《Sign-in Starts From Catch Fast》


 Chapter 1： Fucheng Court

    Xiliang Empire


    Northwest County, Fucheng, Yueying Tower.


    In the top pavilion, clear silk tulle, a faint strand of sandalwood wafting in the house, and fine sunlight sprinkled into the house through the gauze.


    On an exquisite and soft mahogany bed, Su Hao is lying quietly in the arms of Oiran Moon Shadow, closing his eyes and enjoying himself. Moon Shadow Girl��s slender, soft hands are gently massaging his forehead.


    "It''s so comfortable, I don''t want to wake up from this dream."


    closed his eyes to enjoy Su Hao, muttered in his mouth, as if thinking that he was dreaming.


    "Master Su, if you don''t want to wake up, just lie down, and the slave family will continue to help you massage!"


    Just as Su Hao muttered, a soft, pleasant voice rang in Su Hao''s head.


    "Such a dream, of course I don''t want to wake up!"


    Su Hao said naturally, and he unconsciously touched the small hand massaging his head with his right hand, and suddenly felt something wrong when he touched the small hand.


    Because the feeling of touching was so real, and the gentle voice just now, he opened his eyes hard and saw a delicate and beautiful face, and the surroundings were like an ancient boudoir, his eyes hesitated.


    "what!"


    Just when he hesitated, a new consciousness suddenly appeared in his brain, which made him scream, and his body trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    Peng!


    At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open. A big man in brocade rushed in from the outside. The big man had broad eyebrows, a tall figure, and a purple scar on one side of his face, which looked a little scary. He is Su Hao and Su Ping.


    As soon as he entered the room, he came directly to Su Hao and looked nervously at Su Hao who was lying in the arms of Moon Shadow Girl.


    "Three young masters, are you all right!"


    Su Hao, who just screamed, opened his eyes hard at this time. He now knows what happened to the headache just now, and he also knows who he is now.


    He crossed, and crossed to Su Hao, who had the same name as him. As for how to cross, Su Hao was a little clear in the vagueness.


    Before he crossed, he was preparing to operate the company''s check-in system for clocking in. His body shuddered suddenly, and he passed out into a coma. In a coma, he felt that he was in a tender country and thought he was dreaming.


    But I didn''t expect it to pass through by myself.


    The scream just now came out because Su Hao was receiving the memory of this body and couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    "Su Ping, I''m fine, but I just had a nightmare, go down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to let Su Ping leave.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but did not leave, but said softly:


    "Three young masters, today is the day for us to report to the arrest court. If we don''t leave again, I am afraid we will miss the time. Then the second master will come to you for trouble."


    "Report from the arrest court!"


    When Su Heng heard the report, his body instantly sat up straight.


    "If you don��t tell me, I��ve forgotten about it. Let��s go quickly. If I don��t report today, my second uncle will probably come to see me personally. I��m afraid I will be dragged over and suffer miserably. Beat it!"


    Su Hao stood up immediately and sorted his clothes.


    "Miss Moon Shadow, there is still something to do today, leave first!"


    Su Hao greeted the moon shadow next to him, took Su Ping, and quickly left the moon shadow building.


    is outside the moon studio.


    The young man in the Moon Studio was already waiting for Su Hao with a carriage. Su Hao immediately stepped into the carriage, while Su Ping was sitting in front of the carriage, driving the carriage towards the arrest yard in Fucheng.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao raised his eyes and looked at the street. The carriages and pedestrians in ancient costumes once again determined the reality of his journey, tried to calm his mood, and quickly sorted out his current identity.


    Su Hao, Fucheng, the Su family elder, that is, the youngest son of the Su family head, there are two older brothers and three older sisters.


    The Su family, Fucheng, Northwest County, the first family, or in the entire Northwest County, it is also the leading family, and the Su family has a rich heritage.


    The second elder of the Su family, that is, the second uncle of Su Hao, is currently the prefect of Fucheng. Seeing that Su Hao is idle all day long, he got him a position of deputy chief in the Fucheng arresting yard.


    Of course, the position of the chief arrester is just a transition. After working for a while and getting some qualifications, he will join the Northwest County Zhenfu Division. The Zhenfu Division is under the emperor''s family. Once joined the Zhenfu Division, it can be said to be the emperor''s family.


    The third master of the Su family was one of the three deputy commanders of the northwest county town fusi. Su Hao went to arrest the courtyard, and it was also the idea of ??the third master of the Su family.


    "Well, the rich young master is improper, so how come you let him be a catcher?"


    Su Hao shook his head and said, a little puzzled, but he knew that if he didn''t report to the arrest court, he would definitely be unlucky going home.


    The carriage drove very fast, and in a short while, they arrived at the arrest yard in Fucheng.


    The two catchers who were on duty outside the hospital, saw Su Hao''s carriage, and immediately went forward, ready to please Su Hao.


    After all, the hunters in Fucheng still know Su Hao��s carriage, not to mention that they have been notified of the appointment. Su Hao has become one of the three leaders in the arrest court.


    "Master Su, you are here to report today."


    One of the arresters talked quickly, and led Su Hao to the arrest courtyard.


    Su Hao looked up at the arrest court in front of him.


    The Catch Yard is very large. Two unknown stone monsters squatted at the gate of the Catch Yard. The front of the house plate reads "Fucheng Catch Yard" Fu.


    Su Hao, led by Chakuai at the door, stepped into the yard.


    There are three buildings in the ���� Catch Court. The hall is the tallest in the middle, and the other two sides are shorter.


    Fucheng is a big city with a large number of arresters, so there are three chiefs in the arrest court, one officer and two officers. One of the deputy chiefs, Wang Tong, had an accident when he was on duty recently and accidentally hung up on the outskirts.


    Upon seeing this, the second master Su Hao directly arranged for Su Hao to take over as the deputy leader.


    Su Hao walked towards the main hall of the arresting court under the leadership of the Ya Ya.


    In the arrest court, some arresters are busy. The bigger the city, the more cases there are. However, after seeing Su Hao, these arresters stopped their work and greeted Su Hao.


    at this time


    a huge similar inside the catching courtyard


    The other two leaders of Fucheng Catcher, Lu Hao and Han Lu, are gathering together.


    They are all tall, wearing gold-trimmed clothes of the arresting chief, with a long knife around their waists, and they look a little majestic. Among them, Lu Hao is a bit older and is also the chief of the arresting yard.


    He looked at the brocade clothes and the waistband of a deputy leader in front of him, his face a little sad.


    "Lu Zhengshou, Deputy Han, Su Shaoye have come to arrest the courtyard!"


    At this moment, a catcher opened the door and walked in and said softly.


    "Take Master Su to the lobby!"


    As soon as the leader Lu Hao stood up, UU read and picked up the brocade clothes on the table, and said to Han Lu beside him: "Let��s go see Master Su!"


    Han Lu didn''t speak, he just nodded, and followed Lu Hao, his eyes looked cold, as if Su Hao came, and it had nothing to do with him.


    In the lobby


    Su Hao is looking at the objects in the hall. Although he has received Su Hao''s consciousness before, he is still more interested in the decoration of ancient furniture.


    While looking carefully at the scene in the house, Lu Hao and Han Lu stepped into the lobby.


    "Su Hao, let''s work together and support each other in the future."


    After Lu Hao came in, he greeted Su Hao enthusiastically, and handed Su Hao the brocade suit and waist badge in his hand.


    From now on, Su Hao will be his subordinate, and it seems kind of kind to call his name.


    "Lu Zhengshou is polite, and his subordinates will look forward to you in the future."


    Su Hao said very politely, he knows who this person is, Lu Hao, the chief of the arrest court, will work in the underground in the future, so he still has to say what he wants to say.


    Looking at the exquisite official uniform in his hand, Su Hao was also delighted, and took over the waist cards of the official uniform and the deputy leader in Lu Hao''s hand.


    "I''ll put on the official uniform first!"


    Su Hao bid farewell to the two, entered the back of the hall, and put on brand new official uniforms.


    An abnormal sound suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Ding! The host''s first job appears, activate the sign-in system, sign-in is being bound to the system..."


    "10%, 20%, 50%, 100%, the sign-in system is successfully bound."


    "Hmm! System!"


    Su Hao looked at the successfully installed system with a smile of joy on his face. Is this sign-in system the golden finger he crossed?

 Chapter 2： Su Haos plug-in

    Behind the hall


    Su Hao''s face was extremely excited. Not only did he travel through the second generation of riches, but he also had gold fingers. This was a perfect start.


    He was going to study the sign-in system, and when he had any ability, the system sounded again.


    "Did the host sign in for the first time?"


    "Yes!"


    Su Hao did not hesitate, and said "Yes" silently in his mouth.


    The sign-in is successful, the sign-in value is +10, and the sign-in is completed today.


    The host signs in for the first time, rewards a 5-cube system inventory, rewards Li Xun��s limited-time possession card, and rewards a double sign-in card a week.


    "Well, this is over!"


    Su Hao still wanted to wait for the system to continue prompting, but found that the system seemed to be quiet and there was no movement.


    "You at least tell me how to use this system!"


    Su Hao secretly said.


    Suddenly a huge message appeared in Su Hao''s mind, allowing him to quickly understand the function of the sign-in system.


    check-in system, check-in every day, get a certain check-in value


    When you sign in on the first day, you will get 10 sign-in points, and you will get 20 sign-in points when you sign in on the second day. In this way, you will get double sign-in points every day for seven consecutive days. During the sign-in period, you may get random rewards.


    When one of those days is disconnected, recalculate.


    Sign-in value can be exchanged for skill points and lottery cards.


    10 points check-in value can be exchanged for 1 skill point, 100-point check-in value can be exchanged for 1 bronze lottery card.


    And the sign-in system will also generate some system tasks immediately. After completing the tasks, you will get the corresponding task rewards.


    The task host issued by the system can be cancelled at any time without paying any price.


    "It turns out that this is the case, so I will sign in today and get a check-in value of 10 points. If I continue tomorrow, it will be 20 o''clock. If the week is down, the total check-in points will be 1270."


    Su Hao calculated it in his heart, but the exchange of skill points and the number of draws was really tough. After a week, Su Heng got up to 127 skill points, or 12 bronze draw cards.


    "Check your own attributes!"


    Su Hao thought to himself that this is the basic function of the system.


    [Name]: Su Hao


    ��Boundary��: Triple human realm


    [Gong Method]: Golden Bell Cover: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 10 skill points, can be upgraded to the first level)


    Vigorously Open the Tablet Hand: (Getting Started) (Can be upgraded, consumes 5 skill points, can be upgraded to the first level)


    Brahma Flame Art: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, can upgrade the first layer)


    [Check-in value]: 10 (If you want to get more check-in value, please check in every day, or complete the tasks issued by the system.)


    [Skill Points]: 0 (Get the sign-in value as soon as possible, exchange skill points, can help the host to improve the level of the technique.)


    [Inventory]: Li Xunhuan has a card for a limited time, and a double sign-in card per week.


    [Li Xunhuan Possession Card]; a character from the Swordsman Ruthless Sword in a martial arts novel. The host can use him to obtain Li Xunhuan''s possession time for a quarter of an hour, and it is possible to obtain the same skill as Li Xunhuan at random.


    [One double sign-in card per week]: From the mysterious sign-in system, when the host uses it, sign-in within a week will get double sign-in value.


    "This?"


    Looking at his attribute panel and the items in his inventory, Su Hao was a little excited. Although he was a bit useless, Li Xunhuan��s possession card and one week double sign-in card were all good things, and he only had to sign in. , The last one became the awesome person.


    "Su Hao, has something happened?"


    When Su Hao was happy, Lu Hao''s voice rang out, just changing his jacket. Su Hao had been doing it for so long, so he couldn''t help but yelled.


    "It''s okay, I will come out now!"


    Su Hao thought about going back and studying, first walked out of the back hall.


    When Lu Hao saw Su Hao in the official uniform, his eyes flashed. Su Hao in the official uniform is indeed a talent, and he deserves to be a son of a big family.


    But some things about Su Hao came to mind.


    Lu Hao''s eyes dimmed immediately.


    They are currently lacking masters in the arresting court. Others don''t know what happened to Wang Tong this time, but as the leader of the arresting court, can he not know?


    Originally, he thought that the town chief in the county would send a master to help Fucheng arrest the court, but there would think that Su Hao from the Su family came to serve as the deputy chief of the arrest court.


    Of course, if Su Hao''s strength is strong, he can also recognize it, but the third young master of the Su family, Su Hao, although his reputation is not very bad, but like most other aristocratic children, he is weak in martial arts.


    "Lu Zhengshou, what are you thinking about?"


    When Su Hao saw Lu Hao talking to him, he began to meditate and couldn''t help but ask.


    "I just thought of something else, I will take you to the office of Deputy Chief Wang. You will continue to be responsible for the personnel and affairs under the jurisdiction of the former Chief Wang."


    Lu Hao cast aside his own thoughts, Su Hao''s identity is something he cannot offend, so he can only accept this reality.


    After all, Su Hao''s third master is the deputy commander of the town fusi, with a high position. Perhaps this deputy commander will look at Su Hao''s sake and will take more care of the Fucheng arrest court in the future.


    With such thoughts, Lu Hao became enthusiastic.


    Lu Hao brought Su Heng to a small courtyard not far from the hall. The small courtyard became a quadrangle courtyard. The middle house was the office of the former deputy leader Wang Tong.


    At this time, there are some catches and some layouts in the house are being sorted out. After all, today is the day when their new head takes office.


    Seeing the arrival of Su Hao and others, this group of arresters quickly put down their hands and stood aside respectfully.


    And the moment Su Hao stepped into the house


    In his sign-in system, the taskbar has changed.


    [Task 1]: The host is a lucky person, how can he work in the office of a person who died accidentally, please refuse to use this room, reward 50 sign-in value, 1 bronze lottery card


    [Task 2]: Find out the cause of death of the former host Wang Tong, reward: 100 check-ins are worth 1 bronze lottery card.


    [Task 3]: Help Wang report his grudges, UU reading rewards 200 sign-in points. 1 bronze draw card


    "Three missions, the first mission is a bit of sand sculpture, and the other two missions are normal, but from them, it can be seen that the deputy leader of the previous accident, shouldn''t it be an accidental death?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart, preparing to complete the first task quickly, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Lu Hao on the side.


    Lu Hao looked a little dazed, he didn''t understand why Su Hao looked at him.


    "Lu Zhengshou, I feel a little bad luck here. After all, Chief Wang Tong made a success, he made an accident. He must have bad luck on his body. I don''t want to let his bad luck turn to me. Can you give it to me? Change one."


    Su Hao looked at Lu Hao and said seriously.


    This is the first task of the system, and it is also the fastest task Su Hao can complete now. He must change rooms.


    "Unlucky?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lu Hao''s expression was shocked. As the arresters of the arrest court, they deal with the dead every day, are they afraid of bad luck, but Su Hao''s status is not ordinary, and this is not a big deal, so he nodded Agreed:


    "Su Hao, if you want to change one, then change another one. I don''t know which one Su Hao would like to change?"


    "Don''t bother, just change to the next room. You move everything in this room to the next room and tidy it up!"


    Su Hao ordered, and he couldn''t wait to open the sign-in system.


    At this time, a message pops up in the taskbar.


    [You have completed the first task, got 50 sign-in points, 1 bronze lottery card]


    "This is done!"


    Su Hao muttered in his heart, ready to have time to study the sign-in system.

 Chapter 3： 300 Years Long Ling Ginseng

    At this time, a catcher came outside the courtyard. He muttered in Lu Hao''s ear. Lu Hao''s expression changed, and he said to Su Hao:


    "Su Hao, something has happened here, I will deal with it first, and come back when I have time, Han Lu, you can help Su Hao get familiar with the situation in the arrest court."


    "Lu Zhengshou, if you have something to do, please take care of you first, Brother Han, you don''t need to take care of me, I just know it by myself!"


    Su Hao didn''t want to be with them in the first place, so he didn''t need Han Lu to accompany him.


    "Okay, let''s leave first, Xiao Liu, you come to help Chief Su Hao to understand the situation of the arrest court."


    Lu Hao casually called a catcher and asked him to help Su Hao get familiar with the situation of the catching yard, and then they left the yard with Han Lu.


    Outside the courtyard


    "Han Lu, Su Hao doesn''t need you to accompany you here, so you should go to your business first, and you can find out Wang Tong''s accident as soon as possible. I want to know who did it?"


    Lu Hao, who stepped out of the small courtyard, ordered Han Lu.


    "Shoushou, I will find out as soon as possible!"


    Han Lu nodded and sent Lu Hao away.


    After Lu Hao left, Han Lu''s calm eyes glanced toward the courtyard, and a hint of imperceptible coldness flashed.


    "Su Hao of the Su family, I hope you don''t take a trip to the muddy water, otherwise, even if you are a member of the Su family, you will still die!"


    Han Lu muttered to himself.


    ����


    is about to ask Xiao Liu, Su Hao about the accident of Deputy Chief Wang Tong.


    suddenly felt a chill coming, and his whole body trembled.


    "Does anyone want to be against me!"


    Su Hao thought very sensitively.


    "Deputy Chief Su, are you all right!"


    Following the catcher Xiao Liu who was next to Su Hao, when he saw Su Hao shaking all over, he couldn''t help but ask as he was worried.


    "I just felt a cool breeze suddenly. It seems that it is not suitable for work today. Arrange for you to clean up the house next door as soon as possible. When I come over tomorrow, I will come here to work directly."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Originally, he still wanted to ask for some news about Deputy Chief Wang, so as to complete the mission of the system, but the tremor just extinguished his thoughts. Anyway, the mission is not time-sensitive, just wait.


    After all, his current strength is a scum.


    "Okay, Chief Su Hao, I must finish here today!"


    Xiao Liu Xian patted his chest and said.


    The Master Su Hao in front of him is the third young master of their Su family in Fucheng. He has a solid background, good service, and a bright future. He must use his heart.


    Su Hao glanced at the house again, and then simply ordered Xiao Liu to arrest him, and then leave the arrest courtyard first.


    outside the yard


    Su Ping of Su Hao, who was waiting on the carriage, saw Su Hao walking out of the arresting yard. He immediately got out of the carriage, opened the curtain, and helped Su Hao get into the carriage.


    "Master, where are we going now?"


    "Where to go?"


    Speaking of Su Hao here, he couldn''t help being taken aback, he really didn''t know where he was going.


    Go home, he doesn''t want to go home yet, mainly because he has some obstacles in his heart, he still doesn''t know how to face the people in Su Hao''s family.


    But if he doesn''t go home, where can he go?


    I went to the Moon Studio. I��ve just been there. It doesn��t seem inappropriate to go again today?


    Su Hao thought in his heart, and immediately instructed Su Ping to continue to the Moon Shadow Studio, preparing to stay in the Moon Shadow Girl��s arms for a while. After all, in his previous life, Su Hao did not have such a gentle treatment.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao thought that he had just completed the task, and he seemed to have received a bronze lottery card.


    "Would you like to draw a lottery first, but this is only a bronze lottery card. Is there a higher-level lottery card in the system?"


    Su Hao asked the system


    ��Gather 10 bronze lottery cards, turn on the synthesis function, and the host can use the synthesis function to get more advanced lottery cards. ��


    "Synthesis function?"


    Su Hao muttered to himself, he now only has 1 bronze lottery card, and he has collected 10 of them. That was not a short time, so Su Hao was going to try his luck.


    Su Hao immediately used the bronze lottery card in the inventory.


    ��Consumption of a bronze lottery card, the lottery is in progress...��


    at this time


    The bronze lottery card in front of Su Hao began to shake. About 2 seconds later, a message appeared at the position of the bronze lottery card.


    [Congratulations on obtaining a 300-year-old dragon ginseng. ��


    When Su Hao looked at the words of the three-hundred-year-old dragon ginseng, there was a hint of excitement on his face. The three-hundred-year-old dragon ginseng was of the first level of the spirit medicine.


    Then Su Hao locked his gaze into his inventory.


    At this time, in the inventory, in addition to a double sign-in card and Lu Xunhuan''s possession card, there is also a three-hundred-year-old dragon ginseng.


    This dragon ginseng is a bit like an ancient dragon, with a well-proportioned body. The overall sense is about 50 cm. The ginseng exudes this thin yellow breath.


    [Three Hundred Years Dragon Spirit Ginseng]: This is an ancient dragon spirit ginseng from the dragon clan, weighs about 300 grams, and contains a trace of dragon energy, which can help warriors at the peak of the human realm to step into the ground without leaving trauma.


    "Dragon Clan Ancient Land, what is this place?"


    Su Hao was quite curious, and prepared to have time to inquire and inquire to see if this ancient dragon clan land was above this world.


    "But these three hundred-year-old dragon ginseng can help the human realm warrior step into the realm. This is not an ordinary treasure."


    Su Hao secretly said.


    The martial artist''s cultivation realm that he temporarily knows is the three realms of heaven, earth and human, and each realm is divided into nine levels.


    Refine the body in the human realm, refining the qi in the ground realm, and refining the **** in the heaven realm.


    As for the strength behind the heavenly realm, Su Hao is not clear, after all, he is only a triple-human realm now.


    And Lu Hao, the head of the arrest court, is only the pinnacle of his human realm. If Lu Hao can step into the ground, he might be able to directly enter the Zhenfu Division of Northwest County and serve as a thousand households.


    "This lucky draw, the draw was pretty good!"


    Su Hao seemed very satisfied, with a smile on his face, seeing the weekly double sign-in card in the inventory, and using it directly without any hesitation.


    ��Consuming a one-week double sign-in card, the sign-in value doubles within one week. ��


    "Now there are two more quests about Wang Tong? As long as I win these two quests, I can get 300 sign-in points and 2 bronze cards, but this matter can��t be rushed. I��m still in the arrest court for a few days. Maybe In the shot."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "I don��t know the strength of Li Xunhuan''s character card possession. In martial arts novels, Li Xunhuan is a peerless master. Xiao Li Fei has a sword in his hand. Who is the opponent in the world, but in this world, Su Hao But I don��t know how far it is."


    Su Hao watched Li Xunhuan''s possession stuck in his inventory.


    "Boss, it''s not good, something has happened!"


    At this moment, Su Hao''s carriage stopped suddenly, and a cry came from outside the carriage.


    Then a guy with a little fat body and sweaty face went directly into Su Hao''s carriage.


    Gu Huai, the young master of the Gu family in Fucheng, grew up with Su Hao.


    When he was a child, when he was bullied, Su Hao helped him, and since then he defaulted to Su Hao as his boss.


    "I said, you kid, what''s going on makes you panic? Did the sky fall?"


    "The sky is falling, and there is a tall man against it. I am not afraid, mainly because my cousin Gu Xi''er is back and is now at my house? I am not afraid that the boss will go to the moon shadow building? That''s why I hurried over to inform the boss of you, Qian Don''t go to the Moon Studio, if you are caught by her, boss, you will be unlucky again."


    Gu Huai gasped.


    "What? You said the lady Gu Xier is back!"


    When Su Hao heard this message, his hair suddenly exploded, and he immediately shouted to Su Ping outside the carriage.


    "Su Ping immediately turn me around and go home now?"


    Gu Xi''er, Su Hao''s impression is savage, willful, and violent. UU reads and beats him at every turn.


    Of course, in the eyes of others, Gu Xier is the goddess of others'' dreams. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also extremely talented.


    At the same age as Su Hao, Gu Xi''er has already entered the seventh level of the human state, and even the largest sect in the Northwest County, the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    Of course, the reason Su Hao was afraid of Gu Xi''er was that once they drank together, they didn''t know it or not. Both of them were drunk, and finally fell asleep without knowing what happened.


    Although nothing happened, Gu Xier''s attitude towards Su Hao has been bad since then. As long as he sees Su Hao in the brothel, he will definitely be beaten.


    Fortunately, Gu Xier rarely comes back in the Sword School in normal times, so Su Hao can be so free.


    "Why did Gu Xier come back?"


    Su Hao asked anxiously.


    "They seem to have taken a mission from the townsman, come here to investigate what happened? I didn''t dare to ask more, isn''t this in a hurry to report to you the boss?"


    "Very good, the boss will not treat you badly in the future!"


    Su Hao calmed down, his eyes were very pleased, and he patted Gu Huai''s shoulder.


    "Boss, your clothes are good, when did you go to the arrest yard!"


    At this time, Gu Huai noticed the court arresting uniform on Su Hao, and said with surprise on his face.


    "Making a fuss, I am now the deputy leader of the Fucheng arresting court!"


    Su Hao took off the waist card that represented Fucheng''s deputy leader at his waist, and shook it in front of the fat man.


    "Boss, you bully, the deputy chief of the arresting court, this position was actually obtained by you. From now on, see who dares to underestimate our brother, the boss, or let''s go to the Cuiyue Building for a drink now, and I will treat you. "


    Fatty Gu Huai said very excitedly.

 Chapter 4： Just so casual

    "I''m not in the mood at all, I have a fart wine!"


    Su Hao was in a good mood when he was back by Gu Xier, but he didn''t feel in the mood. Now he just wants to go home and stay, don''t meet that stinky lady.


    Of course, the most important thing is to fail.


    "Boss, why are you so afraid of my cousin? You were not afraid before. Could something happen between you?"


    Gu Huai was very puzzled, and showed a thief smile.


    In the past, although Su Hao was inferior to his cousin in strength, he didn''t see Su Hao and was afraid of his cousin, but he didn''t know that it suddenly became like this one day.


    "Let you ask, let you ask!"


    Seeing Fatty''s thief smile, Su Hao was in a bad mood, and he patted Fatty''s head twice in succession.


    Zi immediately hugged his head and didn''t speak, but he was even more puzzled. The boss seemed very irritable when he mentioned his cousin, but he was afraid of being beaten, so he stopped asking.


    "Boss, if you don''t go, then I will go back first, or my cousin, I must guess that I am here to report to you!"


    The fat man Su Hao was not in the mood to drink, and was about to return to Su Mansion, so he was going to leave first.


    ����You go back first. If you have any news, you must notify me in advance! "


    Su Hao nodded and exhorted.


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will definitely keep an eye on it!"


    The fat man patted his chest and abdomen to promise, and then Su Hao asked the carriage to stop first, and the fat man Gu Huai got out of the carriage.


    Su Hao asked Su Ping to drive a carriage, first meet Su Mansion, first stage, only Su Mansion is the safest.


    at this time


    In Fucheng, in the pavilion of the Gu Family Courtyard


    An eighteen-year-old girl with a delicate face, slender figure, white muscles like snow, wearing a white dress embroidered with clouds, slender and straight legs, in her slender hands, she also holds a handful of exquisite long sword.


    She is the Gu Xier that Su Hao and Gu Huai said.


    Behind her, stood two women, one in a white robe and the other in a purple robe. They were in their thirties, but they were still charming.


    "Auntie Qing, how did you investigate the cause of Wang Tong''s death?"


    Gu Xier''s soft voice carries a hint of coldness.


    Hearing Gu Xier��s question, the woman in the purple robe behind her spoke;


    "Xie''er, the murder of Wang Tong this time is a bit complicated. I went to check Wang Tong''s body. He should have died under the palm of the blood evil spirit."


    Another woman in white robe, her expression became a little serious.


    "Blood Demon Palm? Isn''t that a technique that Xue Ming teaches people are good at? Is Wang Tong''s death related to Xue Ming Jiao? But Xue Ming Jiao is a big cult in the south. How could it be targeted at a Fucheng arrester? Where is a deputy leader of the courtyard?"


    A look of doubt appeared on the face of the woman in white robe.


    "Regardless of whether it was done by the blood meditation teaching, we actually took the task of the Zhenfusi, so we need to complete it, not to mention, if it is really done by the blood meditation teaching, then we should ask the people of the blood meditation teaching for advice. Ask for advice and let them know that this is the territory of the Qingmu Sword Sect."


    There was a chill in Gu Xi''er''s mouth.


    "In order to avoid any accidents, Aunt Zi, you and Aunt Qing, let''s investigate this together!"


    "Okay, then we will continue to investigate now!"


    The two nodded respectfully and exited the pavilion.


    When the two left


    There was a hint of gentleness on Gu Xi''er''s plain face.


    "I took advantage of this time to see Su Hao. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I miss him a little bit."


    At this point, Gu Xier''s face was flushed and shy.


    the other side


    Su Hao has returned to the Su Family Courtyard


    The Su family can be regarded as a wealthy family in Fucheng. The entire compound is huge. Su Hao enters the compound as if he has entered an ancient manor. Although he remembers it, his eyes are still unconscious and he looks around.


    "Congratulations, young master, you have become the leader of the arrest court!"


    Of course, when Su Hao was observing the yard, the attendant of Su Mansion saw Su Hao''s equipment and immediately went forward to congratulate him.


    Su Haoxing replied.


    "The young master is back, the master is waiting for you in the study."


    Just when Su Hao seemed happy, the butler of the Su family, Han Bo, came to Su Hao and said with a bow.


    "Father, waiting for me, then let''s go there, but Bo Han, why is my father looking for me!"


    Su Hao paused his smile subconsciously, his mouth was natural, and asked a little surprised.


    Of the three sons of his father, Su Hao is the least seeking improvement, but he loves Su Hao the most.


    "Little master, today you are the deputy head of the Fucheng arresting court. The master is happy, so he is waiting for you in the study room. I guess I have something to tell you!"


    Butler Han Bo replied softly.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, and rushed to Master Su''s study behind Han Bo.


    Su''s study room


    "I don''t know, is it a bit premature to let Hao''er serve as the deputy leader of this arresting court?"


    Su Ming was holding a piece of secret paper in his hand, and said in a deep voice.


    "But the youngest person, this year, has the hope of becoming the commander of the Northwest County Town Fusi. By that time, let Haoer enter the arresting yard, and others will say it!"


    Su Ming''s hand moved lightly, and the dense paper in his hand instantly shattered into fragments and sprinkled on the ground.


    At this moment


    Bo Han also took Su Hao into Su Ming''s study.


    "How about entering the arresting yard today? Would you like to send another master here to follow you, this time letting you into the arresting yard is your third uncle''s intention. He will become the commander of the Northwest County this year, and then it will be inappropriate for you to go again? Up?"


    Su Ming saw a smile on Su Hao''s face.


    Although this son is a little puny, but he has never done anything out of the ordinary, and he also pleases them, so they love him the most.


    "Father, you said that the third uncle wants to become the commander of the northwest county''s Fusi, and that really becomes the chief official of the frontiers."


    Su Hao did not expect that this was the reason that made him now the deputy leader of the arrest court.


    "Yes, so as long as you stay in the court, you will be able to become a member of the town Fusi of Northwest County at the beginning of next year."


    Su Ming said happily.


    "Father, I don''t want to go to Zhenfusi, I just want to stay in Fucheng!"


    Su Hao didn''t want to go to the town of Fusi. He hoped to stay in Fucheng and be a rich kid who has no worries about food and drink.


    "Big husband, how can you be content with the status quo, you can''t learn from your two brothers, and our Su family''s lintel."


    Su Ming said with a straight face.


    "Master, young master, don''t you want to leave you either?"


    Han Bo hurriedly said to the side.


    "Bo Han, don''t speak for this kid anymore. He just wants to be a second-generation son in Fucheng, Bo Han, you can arrange dinner and call your wife to come over for dinner."


    Su Ming has a feeling of hating iron but not steel.


    "Yes, sir, I will make arrangements now."


    Han Bo bowed and exited the study.


    After Han Bo left.


    "Father, I got a treasure, a 300-year-old dragon ginseng!"


    Su Hao suddenly said mysteriously in Su Ming''s ear.


    He knows, his two elder brothers, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com is in the ninth state of the human world and needs such dragon ginseng, so I am ready to take it out.


    "What? You mean three hundred-year-old dragon ginseng?"


    Su Ming looked shocked, but his voice was abnormally low, and he looked at Su Hao with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Yes, father, you wait, I will get it to you now."


    Su Hao saw the old man''s unbelieving expression, and immediately went out, preparing to take Long Ling''s ginseng.


    "I am waiting for you here!"


    Su Ming originally wanted to be with Su Hao, but then found that something was wrong and asked Su Hao to bring the Long Lingshen.


    Su Hao left the study and went directly to his room.


    found a very random wooden box, took the dragon ginseng from the inventory, installed it, and then immediately returned to the study.


    handed the box to his father Su Ming


    "Father, see for yourself!"


    Su Ming picked up the wooden box and opened it gently. His eyes condensed. A dragon-shaped ginseng in the wooden box appeared in front of him. The dragon ginseng exuded silk dragon air, Su Ming looked excited. , Close the lid immediately.


    This dragon ginseng is rainy in time, because Su Hao��s two elder brothers have recently entered the Ninth Human Realm, but it takes a long time to break through to the realm. One year, two years, three years, it��s possible. .


    Now that there is this dragon ginseng, if it is refined into a pill, it should be able to make the two of them break through to the ground within this year.


    "Where did you get this!"


    Su Ming asked curiously, after all, this is a treasure.


    "Forget, I met an old man on the road before, and then he gave me some money. In the end, he gave me such a broken wooden box. The day before yesterday, I opened the broken wooden box and found out!"


    Su Hao said casually.

 Chapter 5： The task of a kiss

    "It''s that simple?"


    Father Su Ming looked surprised.


    A little bit of silver can actually be exchanged for the three-hundred-year-old dragon ginseng, which is simply unbelievable. He looked at Su Hao with doubts.


    "It''s that simple. Otherwise, how could I get this dragon ginseng? The money you gave me, daddy, can''t even afford the hair of the root dragon ginseng!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and said.


    Looking at Su Hao, the father Su Ming can only pretend to believe.


    "It seems that your luck is not bad, you may have met an expert."


    "Let''s go, dinner should be ready, let''s go to dinner together, when you are officially working in the arresting yard, you won''t have time to come back to dine with your mother!"


    Father Su Ming knew that he couldn''t ask anything, and he didn''t put the wooden box away after asking, put it in a secret compartment behind him, and took Su Hao to dinner.


    He was going back to ask Su Ping, Su Hao''s recent situation.


    Dinner is already ready. Su Hao''s mother is a woman with a luxurious face. When she sees Su Hao coming in, she has a loving smile on her face.


    Among several children, I don��t know why she likes Su Hao the most.


    Feeling his mother''s loving gaze, Su Hao''s heart couldn''t help but warm up, he could feel Su''s mother''s love for his child.


    "I''m a little jealous!"


    Su Hao secretly said.


    "Hurry up and eat! What are you doing? I asked my servant to prepare it for you. You like Fucheng Xiaolongbao the most. Sit down and eat."


    Su mother greeted.


    Su Hao smelled the scent and felt that he was hungry too, so he sat down and started to eat.


    And Su Hao''s mother kept telling Su Hao to be very careful in the arrest court, don''t do dangerous things, or quit her job in the arrest court if it doesn''t work.


    Su Hao''s father Su Ming was at the dinner table, his mouth twitched a lot.


    Regarding his mother''s concern, Su Hao must nod his head. In his eyes, survival is the most important thing. After all, he enjoys being a rich son.


    So when encountering dangerous things, he will roll as far as he can definitely go.


    After eating, Su Hao went back to his room.


    Gu Xi''er came to Su Mansion, and no one stopped him. After a while, she appeared in front of Su Hao''s bedroom.


    squeak


    She opened the door directly and walked in.


    at this time


    Su Hao is helping lying on his little bed humming a little song to rest.


    From crossing to entering the arresting yard today, he really didn''t have a good rest, just as his eyes were gradually preparing to start squinting.


    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and Gu Xier''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Su Hao, I''m back, why didn''t you visit me?"


    When Gu Xier spoke, her face was already in front of Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao''s system taskbar has an extra column.


    [Task]: Death under the peony flower, and behave like a ghost. How can the beauty who sent to the door not kiss him? Before Gu Xier could respond, hug the other person��s head and kiss each other fiercely. Reward: Sign-in is worth 100 points. 2 bronze draw cards.


    "what?"


    Looking at the task that appeared, Su Hao didn''t have any time to think. He had to complete it. The sign-in value of 100 points and 2 bronze lottery cards were completely worthy of the consequences of being beaten.


    Su Hao opened his half-squinted eyes, hugged Gu Xier''s head directly, gave a hard kiss, and also gave a tongue kiss by the way.


    Gu Xi''er, who was being held, was a little confused, her eyes opened wide, she couldn''t believe it, but she didn''t know why she felt that her mouth was sweet, and her tongue could not help but **** with Su Hao''s. For a moment.


    His face changed instantly, as if he realized something, he pushed Su Hao out.


    Click!


    Because of excessive force, Su Hao''s body was directly mounted on the bed frame, and the window frame was smashed apart.


    "what!"


    Su Hao let out a scream.


    When he was kissing, he was ready to be beaten, but after a while, there was no movement. When he relaxed, he suddenly came like this.


    "Su Hao, do you want to die?"


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao, Hong Pupu''s face showed anger. She didn''t expect Su Hao to dare to kiss her, but she felt good just now.


    Su Hao, who fell to the ground, immediately pretended to be dizzy.


    eyes were directly closed, lying motionless, he was listening to the notification of the completion of the system task in his heart.


    [Congratulations to the host, the system mission is completed, you get 100 check-in points, and 2 bronze lottery cards]


    "Well, you still pretend to be dead, get up quickly, otherwise, I will blow you up with one foot!"


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao who was lying motionless on the ground, and suddenly looked a little angry. This guy is too thick-skinned to pretend to be dead with her. Although the strength just now was a little bit stronger, Su Hao has some cultivation skills.


    "what!"


    Su Hao saw this, knowing that he could not pretend to be dizzy, and quickly opened his eyes, but he still pretended to be vague, looking at Gu Xier who appeared, and asked with doubts on his face:


    "Sister Xi''er, why are you back? Why don''t you tell me in advance? I want to kill you!"


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao''s expression, her eyes widened. She didn''t expect Su Hao to do such an operation. It was too shameless.


    "Why did my bed break? Oh, why am I on the ground? My waist! Sister Xier, do you know who brought me down?"


    Su Hao took the shameless state to the extreme.


    "Get me up. I came here to talk to you about business. I heard that you came to the arrest court today."


    Gu Xi''er came here, not only because he missed Su Hao a little bit, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com still has something to tell Su Hao.


    "Yes, I am now the deputy leader of the arrest court!"


    Su Hao observed his words and thoughts, and found that Gu Xier was not angry, nor was he ready to immediately recover his nature when beating him, and said proudly.


    Of course, there is a question mark in my heart, does this little girl like Su Hao before?


    Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t help but observe Gu Xi''er carefully, her eyes were very bright, this Gu Xi''er is really beautiful, more beautiful than the school flowers he had seen in his previous life.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao''s eyes a little gleaming, there was a slight color, and suddenly her face began to change.


    "I didn''t think about anything? The main reason is to find out that sister Xier, you have become more beautiful. By the way, Xier, you just had something to say."


    Su Hao quickly changed the subject and asked.


    "I took a mission in Fusi, a county town, about investigating the cause of death of Wang Tong in your arrest?"


    "Deputy Chief Wang Tong? Didn''t he die accidentally?"


    Su Hao''s spirit came instantly, and the cause of Wang Tong''s death was definitely not an accident.


    Because he still has Wang Tong''s task hanging in his taskbar? So he is particularly concerned about this matter, of course, he still has to maintain a surprised expression.


    "Wang Tong did not die accidentally. It should be someone from the Blood Ming Sect who killed him. As for the reason, I am investigating. My purpose here is to tell you, don''t participate in Wang Tong''s case. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be danger. After all, the people of Xueming teaches things with cruel heart and no scruples."


    Gu Xier said in a deep voice.


    She came here to prevent Su Hao from participating in Wang Tong''s case, lest he be in danger.


    After all, Su Hao''s strength is too good.

 Chapter 6： Ninja cards, grenade

    "Blood Mingjiao?"


    Hearing this sect, Su Hao couldn''t help recalling this **** sect.


    Blood Mingjiao, the cult sect in the south, is extremely powerful. It seems that there is a secret sub-rudder in Northwest County, but it has never been discovered.


    "Wang Tong''s death, how could it have something to do with Xue Mingjiao?"


    Su Hao frowned involuntarily.


    has something to do with Xue Mingjiao, and it is indeed a bit dangerous. The group of people are really cruel, and the murders are basically wiped out.


    "I don''t know for the time being, is it being investigated? But you must not participate in this matter."


    Gu Xier reminded.


    "I see, there are dangerous things, I''m determined to roll as far as I can!"


    Su Hao responded, but because there was a task, he still needed to understand. After all, although the task can be cancelled at any time, the reward is not bad after all.


    "If you have any progress, remember to let me know. After all, I took Wang Tong''s class. Once something happens, I can avoid it in advance."


    Su Hao said seriously.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s serious expression, Gu Xier couldn''t help but look at it for a while longer.


    suddenly found that Su Hao seemed to have changed, but as for where there was a change, she didn''t notice it.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Su Hao was a little hairy when seen by Gu Xier, and said with a lowly mouth.


    "Look at what''s wrong with you, I''m back, you don''t know to see me, you want me to see you, and you still take advantage of me."


    When Gu Xier said this, her face flushed involuntarily.


    The last time they were drunk, she and Su Hao kissed their lips and slept on the same bed, but after all, they were drunk without feeling. Today is different. She is unusually sober.


    "Take advantage of you, do you?"


    Su Hao couldn''t admit that he was killed, he immediately pretended to be stupid.


    "You are really mad at me, it seems that I really want to beat you again."


    Gu Xi''er became angry immediately, ready to beat Su Hao violently.


    But when she was about to do it, she suddenly thought of a word that Senior Sister Paine had said.


    "A man needs to be treated tenderly, otherwise, you won''t get this man."


    "Hmph, I''ll let you go this time. I have something to do. When the matter is over, I''ll take care of you again!"


    Gu Xier put down his fist and glanced at Su Hao, who was shaking, and left quickly. It was really fast to come and go.


    "Now I''m leaving. Today, my grandmother, sister-in-law, have you changed your temper!"


    Su Hao muttered in his mouth, touching the sweat coming out of his forehead.


    He was already prepared to accept this brutal beating, but he didn''t expect this chick to stop.


    After thinking for a while, Su Hao opened the system interface without a conclusion.


    [Name]: Su Hao


    [Sign-in value]: 160


    [Inventory]: 2 bronze lottery cards, 1 Li Xunhuan possession card for a limited time, and 1 double sign-in card per week.


    "Now there are two more missions, both about Wang Tong, but now my strength, the scum is not good, first use the sign-in value to exchange skill points to increase the strength."


    Su Hao thought in his heart. He directly exchanged the check-in value of 160 points for 16 skill points, ready to improve his strength. After all, in the column of his exercises, all the exercises are only in the introductory stage.


    What does the entry mean? It means that you just learned it.


    "The life-saving exercise, it seems that there is only this golden bell!"


    Su Heng looked at the several martial arts on the column of his exercises. The golden bell is the exercise method for cultivating the physical body and enhancing the defense power.


    "The cause of Wang Tong''s death has something to do with Xue Mingjiao, so it''s a bit dangerous, and I only have 16 skill points, which can make the Golden Bell Cover step into the first level, and vigorously open the monument to increase the first level.


    [Upgrade the golden bell! ��


    [The host consumes 10 points, raises the gold bell cover of the exercise technique, and raises the gold bell cover to the first layer]


    "Om"


    When the golden bell was raised to the first level, Su Hao felt that there were more memories of the golden bell in his mind. These memories were all about the golden bell.


    The golden bell cover has twelve layers, and it is refined to 12 layers, but the diamond is not broken, water and fire do not invade, and the breath is endless.


    "This is a bit powerful, but the first level is just to help me get beaten!"


    Su Hao felt some physical strength, and said with a sigh.


    The first layer of the golden bell can also tightly keep the practitioner''s heart, and resist some ordinary fists and feet.


    [Improve the monumental hand! ��


    "The host spends 5 skill points to upgrade the vigorously opener to the first level!"


    "Om!"


    The message of vigorously opening the stele was also quickly passed into Su Hao''s mind, and it seemed that he was born with such a memory.


    There are only five layers in total. Compared with the golden bell, he is only a very ordinary hand technique, but with the golden bell, the power of vigorously opening the tablet can be doubled.


    The current Su Hao can open a rock with one palm, and ordinary people, if he is slapped with one palm, his ribs may be broken.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Hao felt the changes in his palms and arms, and found the strength of his palms, his heart was also hot.


    It��s good to have a plug-in, you don��t need to practice yourself.


    There are also two bronze lottery cards, which were drawn together.


    Su Hao now has only one hole card, so use the two bronze lottery cards from the task just now.


    ��Consumption of 2 bronze lucky draw cards, the draw is in progress. . . . ��


    [Congratulations to the host, I got a one-time ninja inferior 3 player group card, which has been stored in the inventory]


    [Congratulations to the host, a grenade has been drawn, and it has been stored in the inventory. ��


    I got a character card and a grenade. Su Hao is still very happy with the character card, but what the **** is a grenade? The system is really omnipotent.


    Su Hao quickly checked the situation in the inventory


    In addition to the previous limited-time Li Xunhuan card, there is also an additional card and a grenade.


    Su Hao hurriedly searched for the information about the ninja inferior 3-player group card and the grenade.


    [One-time ninja inferior 3-player card]: From the ninja world, the host can use this card to summon 3 inferior ninjas for 2 weeks. After 2 weeks, the character disappeared.


    [Grenade]: From the mysterious earth, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com pulls the ring and throws it out, it can kill the warriors of the 6th level in the human realm and wound the warriors of the 9th degree in the human realm.


    After reading the introduction, Su Hao��s eyes were full of excitement, especially the ninja card, which he needed recently. He wanted to investigate the cause of Wang Tong��s death, but he couldn��t do it himself, so he needed manpower.


    And this ninja card solved his most urgent problem.


    As for the grenade, it can only be kept for later use, after all, there is only one.


    But what it feels like to blow a person with a grenade, he really wants to try it.


    "This is the Su family courtyard, which is a bit unsuitable. When I go out, I will summon the three ninjas and ask them to help me investigate the cause of Wang Tong''s death!"


    The strength of the three ninjas is not strong, and there are some expert guards in the Su family compound to avoid any accidents, so I plan to find a suitable place tomorrow and summon them.


    Su Hao seemed a little excited.


    can''t help but check his own information


    [Name]: Su Hao


    ��Boundary��: Triple human realm


    ��Gong Method��: Golden Bell Cover: (first layer) (can be upgraded, consumes 50 skill points, can be upgraded to the second layer)


    Vigorously Open the Tablet Hand: (first level) (can be upgraded, consume 25 skill points, can be upgraded to the second level)


    Brahma Flame Art: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, can upgrade the first layer)


    "The golden bell and vigorously open the steleman, the second level of cultivation actually requires 75 skill points, and my skill points are really not enough. It seems that I really need to stay and save the sign-in value! "


    Su Hao only gained 127 skill points every week, a second-level practice of a technique, just so many skill points, and the skill points consumed in the future would be even more.

 Chapter 7： This is their fate

    Thinking about it, the sky actually started to darken.


    Under the service of the servant, Su Hao simply took a bath, refreshed, and began to sleep. After all, he has important things to do tomorrow.


    at this time


    At Su Hao��s father, Su Ming is asking Su Ping about Su Hao. After all, a 300-year-old dragon ginseng is not a trivial matter. He must know how Su Hao got it.


    "Master, there is a beggar who recently spent a few taels of silver to get a box? Do you know what''s in the box?"


    "Yes, the young master saw a pitiful beggar a few days ago, so he rewarded the beggar with a few ounces of silver, and the beggar gave the young master a box. As for what is in the box, the subordinates are not very clear."


    Su Ping thought about it for a while and said.


    "Is there such a thing? There is nothing else, you can go down first."


    Su Ming frowned, waved his hand to let Su Ping go down first, and thought about it alone.


    "Master, maybe you are worrying too much. Although these 300-year-old dragon ginseng is a rare thing, there are still some in some big schools. Perhaps this is the good fortune of the young master."


    The butler Han Bo said softly beside him.


    "I hope I am worrying too much. Tomorrow you will send these 300-year-old Longlingshen to the medicated food workshop, and let Tong Yaoshi check it. If there is no problem, let Tong Yaoshi refine the pill as soon as possible."


    Su Ming took out the box from the back of the bookcase and handed it to Bo Han so that he could go and handle the matter.


    "Yes, sir, I will go ahead and handle it."


    Han Bo took the box, left the Su Mansion, and went to the medicated food shop. The dragon spirit ginseng still needs to be kept secret. After all, it is refined into a pill that can help the human realm martial artist to break through the cultivation base, so he must be cautious.


    on the other hand


    in Fucheng


    A small tavern, tightly closed, door panels painted with yellow paint, and wooden signs that are closed today hung beside the door panels, so that the laborers who were planning to drink a little wine in the tavern can diverted to other Bistro.


    In the tavern


    Two men in blood-red and black clothes and hats are sitting on a small table.


    On the small table in front of them, there is a jar of wine and some small dishes. This man with a hat is drinking wine and eating vegetables.


    The owner of the tavern is a thin-faced old man. He is standing in front of the counter and fiddles with the abacus, crackling sounds rang in the tavern.


    A little bit of time passed, and the three seemed to not know each other.


    after a while!


    One of the sitting men in the hat stood up, walked in front of the tavernkeeper, and said in a low voice.


    "Old ghost Li, our mission is awarded by the rudder master himself. You are the master of this Fucheng sub-altar. If this mission fails, I don''t think you will be better off."


    "That is your task, not mine. Once you come to Fucheng, you want to capture Wang Tong alive!"


    "But what? You failed to capture him alive and beat him to death. Now the clue is interrupted."


    "Now I still want to press me in the name of the rudder master and let me inquire about the news for you. I am really naive!"


    The tavernkeeper looked at the man in the cloak in front of him coldly.


    These two people, relying on being a sub-rudder, didn''t put him in the eyes of the sub-altar master. They wanted to swallow the mission. Now that the mission failed, they approached him and wanted him to help. A good abacus.


    "Old ghost Li, you!"


    The man in the hat who spoke, suddenly became angry when he saw the indifferent expression of the hotel owner.


    "Brother Li, don��t be arrogant. In this matter, our brothers did not do the right thing, but this is the task of the rudder master. Once the task is not completed, the rudder master will definitely get angry. When the time comes, it will definitely involve Mr. Li. Brother yours, Fucheng is your territory after all."


    "Now there is only Brother Li, can you help and see if you can find other clues. After this incident, no matter what, our brother owes you a favor, how?"


    The man who hadn''t spoken before suddenly said.


    "Brother Blood, if you say so, then I don��t want to hide it. I have been staring at this Wang Tong for a long time. He is very lonely. He is either in the arrest court or out of office. If he wants to find clues, he can only sneak in. The residence of the arrest court, I think there should be clues there."


    The tavernkeeper said.


    "In the yard?"


    Hearing the words of the innkeeper, the man in the hat groaned in his mouth, and then said to the other person standing by the counter: "Second brother, let''s go to the yard now!"


    "Thank you this time, brother Li!"


    The man in black fisted at the tavernkeeper and left quickly.


    just after they left.


    A figure slowly walked out from outside the tavern. This person was Han Lu, one of the deputy chiefs of the arrest court.


    "You are here, is there anything to do with the arrest court?"


    The tavern did not see Han Lu appearing, but lowered his head, took out a bottle of wine from under the counter, and contained a plate of peanuts, holding the plate, walked to the table where the men in black were before and sat down. .


    "Su Hao from the Su family was admitted to the arrest court today and took over the position of Wang Tong."


    Han Lu sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, and took a drink.


    "Su Hao of the Su family, a dude, can actually be the deputy leader of the arrest court. This Su family is worthy of being a big family in Northwest County. When you mention him, did he find anything about you?"


    the tavern owner asked softly.


    "He is just a dude, what can he find? It just feels a little funny. He joined the arresting yard today, so he didn��t need Wang Tong��s previous house because he was afraid of bad luck. Such a weird person could even come to the arresting yard."


    Han Lu said mockingly.


    "Unlucky, this Su family''s third young master is really unique, but Su family, we can''t deal with it, so you try not to provoke him, and I asked you to check things, how is the investigation?"


    The tavern owner took Su Hao''s affairs in one go, and didn''t want to say more. He is now focusing on Wang Tong''s affairs. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "I have checked Wang Tong''s room. Under his cabinet, I found a hairpin for a woman. I think the person we are looking for should be with that woman."


    Han Lu took a drink and said.


    "Can you find out who that woman is?"


    the tavern owner asked softly.


    "This Wang Tong was originally withdrawn and not familiar with us. If I want to know who the hairpin belongs to, I need to get the hairpin and investigate carefully."


    "But Lu Hao is also investigating, so I can''t move the hairpin by myself. I think Li Altar, you should have a way to get me the hairpin."


    Han Lu glanced at the tavern owner and said softly.


    "Brothers of the blood family, I have already gone to your arresting yard, they should find the hairpin, you should go back to the arresting yard right now, give the hairpin off, let the **** brothers attract the attention of others, so that we can do things more conveniently. ."


    The tavern owner took a sip of peanuts and sipped a drink.


    "Lord Li altar, it is better for you to calculate, then I will return to the arrest court now!"


    Han Lu glanced at the tavernkeeper, stood up and said.


    "If it weren''t for them, we have already got the information, or the task has been completed now, these two **** sticks, let them attract firepower, are better than being stared at ourselves, this is their fate."


    A hint of coldness flashed in the tavernkeeper''s eyes.


    "Okay, get the hairpin, I will find out who the woman is as soon as possible? Then, we will be able to complete the task!"


    "As long as it is completed, we will be able to obtain the pill. At that time, you and I should be able to step into the ground and leave Fucheng!"


    Han Lu''s eyes also flashed a light, turned around and left the tavern quickly.

 Chapter 8： Random task

    early morning


    Su Hao went to sleep until he woke up naturally. When he woke up, he found that the sun was about to burn his ass.


    "This sleep is really comfortable, there is no requirement to clock in at work, it''s really a mess!"


    Su Hao muttered to himself.


    Suddenly he thought that he still had a sign-in system that he needed to open himself, and he shook his head again. Didn''t I escape the fate of sign-in.


    "Sign in silently in my heart!"


    [Congratulations to the host, the sign-in is successful, the sign-in value is 20 points, and a bronze lottery card is randomly rewarded. I hope the host will continue to work hard and stick to the sign-in. ��


    "Well, there are even rewards!"


    Su Hao was happy on his face. He said that he would get a random reward, but he didn''t expect to get a random reward the second time he checked in.


    ��Consumption of 1 bronze card, lucky draw��


    [Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a 1000 tael silver ticket, which has been deposited in the inventory. ��


    "One thousand taels of silver bills, I didn''t expect that the system would produce such a thing, and I might not worry about money in the future!"


    Su Hao looked at the bank note in the inventory, feeling a little cheerful.


    Although their Su family is very rich, they spend a lot of money everywhere. To be honest, the amount of silver that Su Hao gets every month is only 500 taels, and his monthly salary in the court is only 100. Two silvers.


    Now there are 1,000 taels more suddenly, can Su Hao not be happy?


    First spend the double experience card, after all, 7 days can get 1270 more check-in points, which can also be exchanged for experience points, and it can also be exchanged for lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of a double sign-in card for one week, the host''s sign-in value doubles within one week. ��


    "Very good!"


    Su Hao got up from the bed. At this time, there was a maid waiting outside the door. When Su Hao opened the door, a maid helped Su Hao tidy the bedding, and a maid waited for Su Hao to dress and wash.


    "These days are pretty good!"


    Su Hao sighed with emotion.


    At this time, several other maids prepared some breakfast for Su Hao. The food was very rich and Su Hao was very happy to eat.


    "The days of the rich kids are pretty good!"


    After the meal, the maid finished packing things, Su Hao walked out of Su Mansion, got on Su Ping��s carriage, and went to the arrest yard.


    After all, Su Hao is still one of the deputy chiefs of the arrest court. This is his job.


    I still have to go to work. Although it is almost noon, who should let the leader be? It doesn''t matter what time to go.


    at this time


    The streets of Fucheng have become lively.


    Because he was not in a hurry, Su Hao still patiently watched the endless crowds around him.


    According to Su Hao''s understanding, Fucheng is equivalent to a prefecture-level city in the previous life. It is located around a third-tier city. The entire Fucheng has a population of about 10 million.


    ranked fifth among the ten cities in Northwest County.


    after a while


    Su Hao��s nose burst into a wisp of rouge-like fragrance. He looked up and saw that they were passing by the Moon Studio.


    looked up, a group of women dressed in flowery branches were holding a painting fan, gently swaying, and smiling at the pedestrians passing by.


    Yueyue Studio is one of the four big flower houses in Fucheng. The girls in it are as beautiful as flowers. They don��t need to shout for business like ordinary brothels.


    [Random task: The host is a dude, how can he not go in when he encounters the flower house, please enter the moon shadow building, reward the Oiran Moon Shadow 1000 taels of silver, and reward 2 bronze lottery cards. ��


    "The silver that I just got is gone, it''s really a task of sand carving, but it''s not bad to get 2 bronze lottery cards!"


    "Su Ping, stop!"


    Su Hao asked Su Ping to stop the carriage, then jumped out of the carriage, and walked into the Moon Studio.


    Su Ping, who was driving the carriage, saw Su Hao entering the Moon Studio, and was ready to call the servants in the building to take their carriage away.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll go in for a while, and then come out!"


    Su Hao faced Su Ping.


    He just went in today to give a reward, and he was not planning to stay any longer.


    "Yes, master!"


    Su Ping''s expression was visibly shocked when he heard Su Hao''s words. Previously, the young master, as long as he went in, would stay for a whole day. Could it be that the young master didn''t dare to stay here because Miss Gu Xier came back.


    Su Hao didn��t know what Su Ping thought. If he knew it, he would definitely teach Su Ping thought. How could he be afraid of a woman?


    ��Ӱ¥


    One of the four big flower houses in Fucheng, the decoration is very luxurious. Yesterday, Su Hao didn''t observe much because he was in a hurry. Now, when he observes, it is quite luxurious, which can be described as a carved jade.


    Of course, the most attractive brothel is definitely the woman inside.


    Su Hao entered.


    The old bustard in Hualou saw it and immediately walked to Su Hao with a smile, ready to say hello to Su Hao.


    "I''ll go up by myself, you don''t need to greet me!"


    Su Hao said to the old bustard, and then walked straight towards Miss Moon Shadow��s room.


    Moon Shadow, as the oiran of Moon Shadow Building, has the best treatment in Moon Shadow Building, and Su Hao walks to the Moon Shadow Gate where he is familiar with the road.


    knock on the door!


    "Miss Moon Shadow, it''s me, Su Hao!"


    Su Hao is a polite child, knock on the door before entering.


    ����


    Yueying was preparing to play the piano, and when she heard Su Hao''s voice outside the door, her face showed a trace of surprise. Yesterday she knew that Su Hao had become the deputy leader of the arrest court, and there should be no time to come to her again.


    But I didn''t expect Su Hao to appear outside her door before noon.


    stood up slowly, came to the door, and opened the door.


    Outside the door


    Su Hao looked at the moon shadow when he opened the door, his eyes were a little straight.


    Moon Shadow, with her slender hair draped over her white gauze, her face was white, her eyebrows were trimmed, and her eyebrows were trimmed to look neat and tidy. The eyes under the flashing eyelashes seemed to be infused with water mist and looked abnormally hazy. But in the hazyness, It''s unusually bright.


    , coupled with a thin figure, gives people a pitiful feeling.


    "This reward of 1,000 taels of silver seems to be very worthwhile!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart, after all, the moon shadow in front of him is very eye-catching and worthy of a reward.


    "Master Su, why do you have time to come to me today? I heard that you have been employed as the chief of the arrest court, why do you have time to come to me?"


    Yueying saw Su Hao and led Su Hao into the room with a hint of doubt in a soft voice.


    "I just passed by here, just came up to see you, and listen to your piano by the way, and I will leave soon!"


    Su Hao walked to Yueying��s bed, and UU read directly lay down and asked Yueying to play a song for him.


    "Ok!"


    Yueying looked at Su Hao lying on the bed, walked slowly to the piano and began to play.


    Su Hao, who didn''t understand the sound of the piano, also felt an elegant voice in the sound of the piano.


    Of course, Su Hao''s purpose here is to appreciate the moon shadow and to listen to the sound of the piano, but also to appreciate his vision.


    When the song is over.


    Su Hao stood up and clapped his hands


    "Yueying, you talked really well, but I''m going to the arresting yard now, so I won''t stay here any more. This is 1,000 taels of silver, and I rewarded you. I''m leaving now!"


    Su Hao left the silver ticket and left the moon shadow room.


    left a bewildered look on the moon.


    Looking at the banknotes on the table, Yueying was a little stunned. The previous Su Hao had never left so many banknotes.


    She knows how much Su Hao''s monthly allowance is.


    "What did he do today?"


    Yueying slowly walked to the window and looked at Su Hao who was getting on the carriage, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "He may be the person I met, the best person to me."


    Yueying looked at Su Hao''s back and muttered.


    Although Su Hao is called the ����������, but he has never forced her to do anything, and has always used his name to protect her.


    "Miss, this Young Master Su, is a good home!"


    At this time, the old bustard with heavy makeup came in from the door and said softly.


    "The family vengeance has not been reported, how could I choose my destination!"


    The original gentle moon shadow on his face, but now it looked particularly cold, and there was a cold chill in his words.

 Chapter 9： Womans heart, deep under the sea

    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao suddenly felt something was wrong. After all, besides listening to the piano, he could also do some other things, but he didn''t.


    "Am I a pure person?"


    Su Hao asked himself a little, feeling that he didn''t seem to be a pure person.


    "Is it because of the previous Su Hao''s influence. The previous Su Hao had some love for this moon shadow girl and never forced each other, or he was patient, and he could finally win the heart of beauty."


    "It''s a pity, they are all making wedding dresses for me!"


    Su Hao was a little proud. All the work Su Hao had done before was to make him a wedding dress, so that he could win the heart of beauty.


    "Two bronze lucky draw cards, not bad, not bad!"


    Su Hao looked at the two new bronze lucky draw cards in his inventory, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his hands suddenly became itchy, as if he wanted to draw the lottery immediately.


    "Go back to the arresting yard first, and then draw a lottery if you have time!"


    Su Hao stopped the itching of his hands, to see if he could save a few more and draw, after all, continuous draw is the coolest.


    in a short while


    The carriage came to the arrest yard.


    Su Hao got out of the carriage and asked Su Ping to lead the carriage into the backyard, and enter the arrest yard first.


    When he stepped into the arresting yard, he found that the atmosphere of the arresting yard was a bit different today. Everyone had this haze, and they didn''t even notice Su Hao when they were next to the arresting yard.


    "What happened to the arrest court?"


    Su Hao frowned, and grabbed a catcher who was on the way.


    "Master Su, no, Deputy Chief Su, two people sneaked into the house in front of Deputy Chief Wang Tong last night and injured Lu Zhengshou."


    The arrester quickly said after seeing Su Hao.


    "Someone sneaked into the house where Deputy Chief Wang Tong was alive and wounded Lu Zhengshou. Okay, I see, you can go ahead and see Lu Zhengshou!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and told the catcher to leave first.


    The inside of his head was rapidly turning. Someone sneaked into Wang Tong''s house last night, and he should be looking for something.


    also severely wounded Lu Hao, showing that the strength of the incoming person is no worse than Lu Hao.


    Lu Hao is at the pinnacle of human realm, and the two opponents have the lowest strength.


    Maybe those two were the ones who killed Wangtong. In this case, my task should be completed quickly.


    Su Hao seemed eager to think of this, and Lu Hao immediately walked to the main hall.


    Wang Tong��s mission, he hasn''t completed one of them. He can complete one of them, so how can he not be in a hurry.


    When Su Hao arrived at the main hall, he found 5 people in the hall.


    Among them, Lu Hao, one arm, was wrapped, his face was pale, and he seemed to have suffered serious injuries, while Han Lu was standing beside him. Across from them, three women were standing.


    The three women turned their backs to Su Hao.


    When Su Hao came in, all his eyes gathered.


    "Hmm! Gu Xier, why are you here?"


    Su Hao looked at the other three people in the room, exclaiming with some doubts.


    He didn''t understand why Gu Xier and the others appeared in the arrest court.


    "Deputy Chief Su, you are here, Miss Gu Xier, I don''t need to introduce it. You are more familiar than me."


    Lu Hao saw Su Hao, endured the pain in his body, and said.


    Although he was injured last night, he is still in a good mood.


    Because he didn��t expect that Zhenfusi would send someone from the Qingmujian faction to investigate the cause of Wang Tong��s death. Perhaps it was because of Su Hao. Otherwise, how could they come, so he would still care about Su Hao in the future. of.


    "Girl Gu Xi''er and the others, it was the town''s Fusi who arranged to investigate the accidental death of Deputy Chief Wang Tong. In this matter, our arrest court will only cooperate in the future."


    Lu Hao said softly, he coughed slightly as he spoke.


    Gu Xier, Qingmu Sword Sect, the third peak master, a newly-acquired disciple a year ago, when he left Fucheng, he had already entered the seventh stage of the human realm, and now I don��t know what realm he has reached.


    The two women who accompanied her were not simple in strength, and had a faint aura of stepping into the ground, so it was safest to leave Wang Tong''s affairs to the other party.


    at this time


    Gu Xier saw Su Hao and thought of what happened last night. Her white face couldn''t help showing a blush, but then she frowned because she smelled another scent from Su Hao.


    Gu Xi''er knows this fragrance, Yueying Building, the fragrance on Yueying.


    "This Su Hao, he went to Yueying again!"


    Suddenly, Gu Xier''s heart couldn''t help but a surge of anger. This guy, who was just frivolous last night, went to the Moon Studio early this morning. This didn''t take her to Gu Xier''s heart.


    "Xi''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    As if seeing something wrong with Gu Xier, Aunt Qing said to her beside her.


    "Ah, am I okay?"


    After hearing Aunt Qing''s reply, Gu Xier calmed her mind and glanced at Su Hao with anger, and after the preparations were over, she was looking for Su Hao to settle the accounts.


    Now that she has work to do, she asked.


    "Lu Zhengshou, sneaked into the arrest yard last night, and he was fighting against you with the blood Mingjiao, brothers of the blood family, can you confirm?"


    "It can''t be wrong, my arm was injured by the boss of the blood family. They were in the house and took a hairpin. This is a box full of hairpins."


    When Lu Hao spoke, he pointed to an ordinary wooden box in front of him and said.


    "Hairpin?"


    Gu Xi''er was a little puzzled, how could there be a hairpin in a man''s room.


    stepped forward and picked up the wooden box, looked at it, and found that the box was not exquisite, so the hairpin in full bloom should not be precious jewelry.


    Blood brothers took away the hairpin. I think there should be some use for the hairpin.


    "Do you know who the owner of this hairpin is?"


    Gu Xier asked in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know this?"


    Lu Hao and Han Lu shook their heads at the same time.


    Su Hao was actually quite concerned. He took a look at the wooden box, opened the hairpin, and a very light fragrance floated from the wooden box.


    "Why is there on this box, the rouge scent painted on the thirteen girl in Mingyue Tower?"


    Su Hao didn''t change his expression, but he muttered in his heart.


    Although the fragrance in the box is very weak, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, but for the young man in the brothel like him who has been in the brothel since he was a child, he can still smell this little scent.


    Of course, the main reason is that for a while, Su Hao was infatuated with these 13 girls and often stayed in her boudoir.


    That''s why he is familiar with the fragrance.


    "Now this is the only clue. Let''s start with the source of this wooden box? Su Hao, you have to do this with you. You must check it out for me today. Who is the owner of this wooden box?"


    Just as Su Hao was muttering in his heart, Gu Xier appeared in front of Su Hao and put the wooden box in Su Hao''s hand, asking him to investigate who the owner of the wooden box was.


    Of course, she didn''t want Su Hao to find out, she just wanted Su Hao to have something to do, so she didn''t have time to go to the Moon Studio.


    "Ah! I''ll find it!"


    After Su Hao heard this, he looked at Gu Xier in surprise. The little girl last night, but told him that he should not participate in this matter, and it would be better to stay away from danger.


    It''s better now. In a blink of an eye, he actually asked him to investigate who the owner of the wooden box was. Didn''t this make him push him into the fire?


    is really a woman''s heart, the bottom of the sea is deep.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao reluctantly picked up the wooden box and did not dare to refute. He was afraid that if he refused, Gu Xier might break out on the spot and beat him up.


    "Lu Zhengshou, let''s take care of this matter. I will trouble Lieutenant Han for a while and take us to Lieutenant Wang Tong''s room. Let''s check and see if there are any other clues!"


    Gu Xier said softly.


    "Then trouble Miss Gu, Deputy Chief Han, please cooperate with Miss Gu and others."


    Lu Hao told Han Lu beside him


    "Three, please here!"


    Front of Han Road, stretched out his right hand, please

 Chapter 10： Use Ninja Card

    Su Hao, slowly returned to his yard with the wooden box.


    There are dozens of catchers standing in the yard. Among them is a man with a bronze token hanging around his waist, which means that he is a catcher and is in charge of these catchers.


    He is now talking to Xiao Liu, catching fast, and the two are talking quietly. After all, they will serve Su Hao in the future, so they have a good relationship with each other.


    When Su Hao entered the yard, the two quickly came to Su Hao, and the dozens of people who were talking behind them caught up quickly, and quickly stood up and saw Su Hao together.


    "See Deputy Chief Su!"


    The sound is crisp and bright.


    "Well, Wang catches his head, I didn''t expect you to follow me!"


    Su Hao knew this Wang head catcher. He used to be with Lu Hao, but now he is arranged by Lu Hao to follow Su Hao.


    "Deputy Chief Su, if you have any tasks in the future, just tell us directly!"


    The king catches his head and said respectfully.


    "Okay, it''s okay on my side, you guys will be busy with your own affairs, Xiao Liu, how is the room cleaned up?"


    Su Hao didn''t plan to investigate who the owner of the wooden box was, so there was nothing to let Wang catch his head for the time being, so let them take care of their own affairs first.


    "Deputy Chief Su, your room has been cleaned up, and I have simply arranged it!"


    Catching Xiao Liu, hurriedly replied, leading Su Hao into the room previously selected by Su Hao.


    In the room


    A red lacquered wooden table, large chairs, and some simple office supplies,


    There is also a screen in the house, forming a rest space at the back for Su Hao to rest.


    "Very good, your kid is interested!"


    Su Hao patted Xiao Liu Catkuai on the shoulder.


    "Everything serves Deputy Chief Su!"


    Xiao Liu Catching said quickly and swearing.


    "Okay, you can also go to work, if you have something, I will call you again, by the way, when Su Ping comes, you let him rest next door."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Liu bowed and retired, and helped Su Hao by closing the door.


    Su Hao found a chair and sat down, glanced at the wooden box in his hand, and put it on the side table.


    "We need to send someone to investigate."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, then opened his inventory and directly clicked on the card that was waiting to endure the group of 3 people.


    [Host, use a group of 3 inferior ninjas to obtain three inferior ninjas. ��


    Hu!


    Beside Su Hao, three famous ninjas wearing black clothes and black robes, covering their lips, braving and wearing long swords around their waists, appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "See the Lord!"


    Three inferior ninjas bowed and bowed.


    Su Hao glanced at the three ninjas. He thought they were children before. After all, in cartoons, many of the ninjas are children, but unfortunately not, they are three adults.


    Su Hao handed the wooden box on the table to the three ninjas, and told them the whole story, and asked them to find out who the owner of the box was, and where is the blood brother who came into contact with the box last night?


    "If you find the news of the blood brother, let me know immediately!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, this blood brother should be the one who killed Wang Tong, and he could complete a task by solving the blood brother.


    "Yes, my subordinates go immediately!"


    "Snapped!"


    The three of them turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    Detecting, assassinating, collecting intelligence, these are all ninjas are good at, although they are only low-level ninjas, but these should not be difficult for them.


    "This box was brought back by Lu Hao. What should he know, and that he pushed all of Wang Tong''s affairs to Gu Xier''s side. Is it because he was afraid of the person who shot it?"


    Lying halfway on the chair, Su Hao''s head began to ponder.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t think of a reason, so he didn''t plan to use his brain.


    "No matter what, complete the Wangtong task first, and wait for clues to talk about other things!"


    Su Hao then closed his eyes, squinted up, and waited for the news.


    the other side


    Gu Xi''er and the others have come to Wang Tong''s house to investigate.


    Of course, the people who were investigating were Aunt Zi and Aunt Qing beside her, and she and Han Lu were on the side.


    "Miss, we can go now!"


    After a while, Aunt Qing came to Gu Xi''er and said softly that she had found a clue.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Xi''er didn''t ask, and she fisted Han Lu beside her and said, "Vice-chief Han, let''s go to work first!"


    "That''s trouble Miss Gu."


    Han Lu replied, watching the three of Gu Xier leave.


    When the backs of the three Gu Xier disappeared, Han Lu''s expression began to darken, and cold light flickered in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, people from the Qingmu Sword Sect will be sent to investigate this matter. It seems that what they have found? Brother Blood Family, it''s really useless. They even left clues for the other party to find out."


    "I hope they can escape the pursuit of the Aoki Sword Sect!"


    When Han Lu was talking, he took out a purple hairpin from his arms, and after looking at it for a while, he quietly left the arresting yard.


    outside the yard


    Gu Xier and the three of them got into a carriage.


    "Auntie Qing, what did you find over there?"


    Gu Xier asked softly.


    "I have locked the breath of the blood brothers, give me a little time, I can find them?"


    Aunt Qing said.


    "Find them as soon as possible and get rid of these two people. As for their purpose, we don''t have to participate!"


    Gu Xier frowned and said, she felt that things were a bit uncomfortable, so she was going to only do superficial tasks.


    Blood brothers, in the Northwest sub-rudder of the Xueming Sect, their status is average. Killing these two people can teach the Xueming Sect a lesson and let them know that Northwest County is the territory of their Qingmu Sword Sect.


    As for the other things, I am afraid that the Qingmu Sword Sect and the Xueming Sect Northwest Sub-rudder will match up, and the Qingmu Sword Sect will surely have casualties at that time, so let the Northwest Zhenfu Division do it by himself.


    "Understand!"


    Aunt Qing and Aunt Zi both nodded, and they also agreed with Gu Xi''er to do so. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Although the Aoki Sword Sect is not afraid of the Blood Mind Sect, the Blood Mind Sect is an evil sect in the south. It is cruel and prefers to injure people secretly, so it is most appropriate to kill the Blood Brothers and warn.


    at this time


    in a relatively remote courtyard in Fucheng


    The eldest of the blood brothers is looking at him with a purple hairpin.


    "Big Brother, Wang Tong''s house, only this hairpin is a bit suspicious, but we want to find the owner of this hairpin through this hairpin, I am afraid we still need the help of Old Ghost Li!"


    The second child of the blood family said in a deep voice.


    "This is Old Ghost Li''s site, and we can only ask him for help, but depending on the situation, we may be used by Old Ghost Li."


    The **** boss''s eyes flicker


    They thought about this task alone, but now they want to share it with Old Ghost Li.


    "Go, let''s go to Old Ghost Li immediately, so that he can find the owner of this hairpin as soon as possible and complete the task. I am afraid that there will be many dreams in the night and other things will happen."


    The blood family boss retracted the hairpin and said coldly.


    stood up and went to the tavern


    The two left the courtyard.


    After a while, they appeared outside the tavern door, but the tavern closed the door tightly.


    "Crack!"


    The second child of the blood family violently pushed open the door of the tavern, only to find that there was no one in the tavern.


    "Big Brother, Old Ghost Li is not here, where are we going to find him?"


    The second child of the blood family saw inside the house, there was no trace of the old ghost, so he couldn''t help turning around and asked the boss of the blood family behind him.


    "No, we were calculated by Old Ghost Li."


    The boss of the blood family, seemingly aware of something, grabbed the second child of the blood family and exited the tavern.

 Chapter 11： Its time for me to dispatch

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"


    The second child of the blood family, he was dragged out of the tavern by the boss before he understood what was going on, and he was still in a state of covering his face.


    "We are being enforced by this old ghost, and the calculation is done. He asked us to go to the arrest court, thinking that we can help him attract the attention of others. Maybe this time, our brothers may explain here."


    "What, this old ghost is too disgusting. When I see him, I must tear his body into pieces!"


    The second child of the blood family yelled fiercely when he heard it.


    "You can''t stay here for long, let''s go quickly!"


    The blood family boss, did not dare to delay too much, and quickly left with the blood family cock.


    at this time


    in a pavilion not far away.


    The previous tavern owner was strict, changed into expensive clothes, stood in the high pavilion, looking at the direction of the tavern, and saw the blood brothers coming out from it, and their angry expressions.


    There was a smile on his face involuntarily.


    "Lord Li Altar, you, but if you have offended the blood brothers, you are not afraid that they will trouble you in the future. This blood brother is not a good thing."


    Han Lu''s figure walked up from the front of the building, glanced at the blood brother who had left, and said softly.


    "Can they still leave this Fucheng? The members of the Green Wood Sword Sect are here, and they won''t come back empty-handed. The Blood Family Brothers should be an explanation for the Green Wood Sword Sect."


    strictly retracted his gaze, and said flatly.


    "Have you found out who that woman is?"


    "I have found out who that woman is, so I can''t think of it!"


    Han Lu took out a hairpin from his arms and looked at it gently in his hand.


    "Well, you can''t think of it. It seems that this woman should be very famous in Fucheng, right?"


    Li Xing asked a little curiously.


    "She is the 13th girl in Mingyue Tower. I really didn''t expect that Wang Tong would have friendship with the 13th girl, and it seems that the friendship is still very deep!"


    Han Lu said softly


    "It turned out to be her. This Wang Tong is a bit interesting. Hidden people in the brothel really surprised us. They know where they are, so let''s do it as soon as possible!"


    said in a serious voice.


    "Do you do it now?"


    Han Lu frowned and said.


    "Time can''t wait, although there are blood brothers who are holding this Aoki Sword Sect, but after a long time, there will be some accidents at that time, we will never want to take the girl away!"


    "Yes, let''s go now!"


    Han Lu nodded, then turned and went downstairs.


    At this time, above the pavilion, a ninja dressed in black was leaning over and listening to the conversation between the two. After the two left, the ninja turned into a white smoke and disappeared.


    the other side


    Gu Xi''er and their carriage also went to the tavern, and found the back of the blood brother who had left


    "Xie''er, they should be blood brothers. Are we going to deal with them now?"


    Aunt Qing in the carriage pointed to the blood brothers with cloaks in the crowd.


    "This place is crowded with too many people. Once you do it, the casualties are too heavy. When you arrive in a remote place, you are doing it to solve them!"


    Gu Xier glanced at the crowd on the street and said coldly. ,


    "Understand!"


    Aunt Qing and Aunt Zi nodded and arranged for the carriage to follow them.


    In the courtyard


    Su Hao, lying on the bench, was closing his eyes. Although he was the deputy head of the arresting court, he knew what he knew, so he also let Wang arrested his head to deal with many things.


    lie down on the chair comfortably, and plan to wait a while before returning home from get off work.


    Hu!


    Suddenly a figure appeared from the ground. It was a ninja sent by Su Heng.


    "Master, the murderer who killed Wang Tong, the blood brothers, have been found, and they have been targeted by the Greenwood Sword Sect. We have also heard some other news!"


    The ninja bowed on one knee and said.


    "Blood brothers, I have found it, very good, let''s listen to other news."


    When Su Hao heard other news, he immediately became interested.


    "The owner of the wooden box is the thirteen girl from Mingyue Tower. The hairpin stolen by the blood brothers has been replaced by Han Lu in the imprisoned hospital. Moreover, Han Lu is a person from the blood Ming sect. He and the blood Ming teaches Fucheng. Strictly, now I am heading to Mingyue Tower."


    "Han Lu, he turned out to be a man of the Blood Ming Cult. Did I feel cold all over yesterday? It''s this kid who cursed me secretly. It seems that I have time to **** him."


    Su Hao remembered yesterday, when he was arresting the courtyard, he felt cold all over his body for no reason, and he wanted to make trouble with this Han Lu in his heart.


    "What is their purpose in going to Mingyue Tower?"


    "They are going to take away a little girl from Miss Thirteen. The number three has already followed. As soon as there is news, it will come immediately."


    The ninja replied.


    "Little girl, it seems that that is the purpose of Xue Mingjiao this time, but the blood brothers have found it, then it''s time for me to dispatch!"


    "After all, they are the target of my mission. When Gu Xier and the others are killed, my mission will be banned."


    Su Hao looks a little worried


    immediately stood up, opened the door, and prepared to leave the arrest yard.


    Outside the door


    Su Ping and Xiao Kuai Xiao Liu were talking, and when they saw Su Hao opening the door, they stood up immediately


    "Master, are you going out?"


    Su Ping, he was sent by the Su family to protect Su Hao. When he saw Su Hao, he was about to go out, and he was going to follow Su Hao.


    "I''m just walking around in the arresting yard, you don''t need to follow me!"


    Su Hao is going to go out and solve the blood brothers. He must do this in a low-key manner, so Su Ping absolutely cannot follow.


    "Okay, Master, let Xiao Liu accompany you. He is still familiar with the arrest court and can help you introduce it!"


    Su Ping glanced at Xiao Liu Dao who was guarding the door.


    "I''ll go around on my own, you can be busy with yours, I''ll be back soon!"


    Su Hao decisively refused, UU reading , after all, he is a person who is going to go out and have fun, so he can''t stay with him.


    "Okay, Master, then we will wait for you here!"


    Su Ping and the others saw it and didn''t say anything. They were all in the arrest yard. Su Hao was in no danger.


    Su Hao didn''t look at them, and left the yard straight away. Then he walked out of the arrest yard alone.


    Outside the arresting yard, I found a relatively hidden place, changed his suit, and the ninja��s men gave him the clothes he had prepared, and hurried towards the blood brothers.


    street


    a remote place


    The blood brothers suddenly stopped. They had already noticed that they were being watched, but when they started in the downtown area, they were afraid of attracting siege, so they led each other to this remote place.


    "Follow us all the way, should you show up too?"


    The **** boss has a cloak. Said coldly toward the carriage that followed them.


    "Blood brothers, you killed Wang Tong, stay here today!"


    Gu Xi''er slowly got off the carriage, looking sharply at the blood brother.


    "It''s a big tone. I want our blood brothers to stay here. Don''t you think that you, a little girl, can keep us? Let our brothers love you today. Girl."


    The boss of the blood family stared at Gu Xi''er, a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Bold!"


    Aunt Qing and Aunt Zi in the carriage rushed out of the carriage at the same time. They jumped out and appeared before and after the blood brothers, blocking them.


    "A man of the Aoki Sword School?"


    saw two people appearing before and after them.


    The blood brothers'' eyes were dignified in an instant, and they felt the aura of the Green Wood Sword Sect from Aunt Qing and Aunt Zi.

 Chapter 12： 1 bomb, kill them

    "We killed Wang Tong, who was arresting the court. What does it have to do with your Qingmu Sword Sect? Does your Green Wood Sword Sect, like dogs and mice to be nosy, or want to go to war with me."


    The blood family boss said gloomily.


    But in his heart, there was a burst of irritation. He didn''t expect that killing a Wang Tong would attract people from the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    "The arrest court, we have handed over Wang Tong''s matter to our Qingmujian sent to deal with. As for killing you, I want to go to the Blood Ming Sect. I will not use this matter to start a war with our Qingmujian faction. You are not worth it. !"


    Gu Xier said with a sneer.


    "Too much deception, brother, talk nonsense with them, just kill them, let me smash this little girl''s head."


    Seeing this, the blood **** looked a little furious.


    Gu Xier actually insulted them so much.


    He stretched out his hands, and in the middle of each of his fingers, there was a ring. The ring was a little bumpy, and the bumps were blood red.


    It seems that his ring takes up a lot of people''s blood.


    When he was talking, his figure began to move, and a fist attacked towards Aunt Qing beside him. The speed and power of this punch was extremely fast.


    And above the fist, a red light glowed faintly.


    And the Aunt Qing who faced him also moved, her body was like a streamer, she escaped the punch, and a cyan soft sword appeared in her hand. When the sword light moved, a few sword lights were drawn, and it directly pierced the blood family old man. Two eyes.


    "All those who use swords are soft!"


    The second child of the blood clan looked at the piercing Jian Guang, snorted coldly, and slammed a fist towards Jian Guang.


    He practiced horizontal exercises. In his hands, ordinary swords could not hurt his hands. The other fist blasted towards Aunt Qing''s chest.


    He seemed to see the abdomen that was about to be smashed by him.


    and the other side


    The boss of the blood family jumped, like a tiger pounced on a sheep, and moved towards Gu Xier''s attack. The moment he shot, a horrible blood burst out of his body.


    The human realm cultivates blood and flesh, and his strength is the pinnacle of the human realm, and his blood is huge.


    Blood Fiend Palm, the most basic exercises taught by Blood Ming.


    The moment ���� shot, the palm of her hand was **** and blood-red, and she patted Gu Xi''er on the top of the head.


    But at this time


    A green light appeared in front of him, accompanied by a blue light, followed by a purple figure.


    Green Wood Sword School, Green Light Sword Technique.


    is another Aunt Zi next to Gu Xier.


    when!


    Qingmang and the blood palm touched, making a sound, the blood boss''s attack was blocked, his eyes solemnly looked at the purple figure in front of him.


    In the short fight just now, the strength of these two women is not weaker than them at all.


    his eyes couldn''t help looking at the second brother who was fighting in another place, and he found that the second child of the blood family was actually suppressed by the lady in the blue shirt, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    A hand stretched out into his arms involuntarily, and there was blood evil pill in his arms.


    Blood Sha Pill, the pill that is unique to the Blood Ming Sect, with their strength, taking this Blood Sha Pill is invincible below the ground, but the sequelae are very severe.


    After the medicine is effective, they need to endure the pain for a long time, so he really doesn''t want to take this medicine as a last resort.


    "what!"


    just when the blood family boss was meditating.


    There was a scream, and with the scream, a broken arm fell directly to the ground, and blood spilled over the rocks on the ground.


    "Second brother!"


    The **** boss looked at the **** arm that fell to the ground, and his expression was taken aback, because it was his second brother''s arm, and he immediately looked at the **** second child.


    At this time, the second child of the blood family, not only had his arm broken, but also had a few sword marks on his body. On the sword marks, a trace of blood was constantly flowing out.


    "I want you to die!"


    The second child of the blood family was a bit crazy, his eyes were red, and he looked at Aunt Qing fiercely. A red pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    Then he felt his body, his blood continued to surge, and his skin glowed red.


    There is one arm left, and there is a wave of evil spirits, rushing to his fist.


    blasted towards the auntie Qing who was attacking him.


    "Aunt Qing, be careful, that''s the blood evil pill of Xue Ming Sect!"


    Gu Xier immediately shouted when she saw this.


    But Aunt Qing''s long sword, has already attacked straight towards the throat of the second child of the blood family, she wants a sword to kill the second child of the blood family.


    boom!


    When her long sword touched the fist of the blood cock.


    Aunt Qing suddenly felt a force on the long sword. This force made her control the long sword''s hand tremble.


    The second child of the blood family took this opportunity, grabbed the long sword, violently pulled, and pulled Aunt Qing''s body towards him.


    then gave up the long sword, and a group of people blasted towards Aunt Qing''s chest.


    Aunt Qing only felt a burst of great power, appearing in her abdomen, and she suddenly felt the huge pain coming from her abdomen.


    click


    She felt that all the ribs in her abdomen seemed to be broken, and the whole person was shocked by the force and flew out.


    ����


    A mouthful of blood came out of her mouth.


    Seeing that the second child of the blood family didn''t even punch Aunt Qing to death, he roared and prepared to take another shot.


    Hu!


    Aunt Zi here, upon seeing this, she is ready to step forward and help immediately.


    Seeing this, the blood family boss swallowed the blood pill in his arms, leaped up, and slammed into Aunt Zi with a palm.


    Aunt Zi immediately backed away when she saw this, avoiding the attack of the blood family boss, but she couldn''t keep up with the rescue aunt.


    The second child of the blood family looked grim, and grabbed Aunt Qing''s head with one hand.


    He wants to smash Aunt Qing''s head.


    But before he waited for his hand, when he arrived in front of Aunt Qing, a white figure appeared in front of him.


    Along with the white figure, a silver sword light flashed out, slashing directly at the palm of the second child of the blood family


    ����


    After the silver light, a clear blood mouth appeared on the wrist of the second child of the blood family, with blood flowing.


    "what!"


    The blood **** let out a scream again, his stature regressed. UU reading


    "Second!"


    The boss of the blood family immediately forced Aunt Zi back when he saw this, but when the aunt Zi retreated, a long sword, like a dragon, pierced the boss of the blood family in the chest.


    A stream of blood wafted out from the wound.


    The blood family boss endured the pain, and slapped a palm horizontally, patted Aunt Zi''s shoulder, and suddenly Aunt Zi also backed up a few steps. A blood-red wound burst instantly on his shoulder.


    The blood family boss passed this sword, the blood evil spirit on his body began to weaken, and he jumped in front of the blood family second.


    Looking at the roaring blood **** whose face was distorted due to pain, he stared at Gu Xier tightly, and said cruelly.


    "Your Aoki Sword Sect is really ready to be an enemy of our Blood Ming Sect!"


    "Don''t be cruel here, you will die today, no one can save you!"


    Gu Xier said coldly.


    Aunt Zi, with a split shoulder on the side, took Aunt Qing and backed slowly.


    The strength of the blood brothers now does not pose a threat to Gu Xier.


    "Gu Xi''er, this chick, so strong?"


    at this time


    Su Hao hid on the roof of a private house in the distance, watching the battle in the streets and alleys with a little dumbfoundedness.


    Just now Gu Xi''er pierced the old second-hand wrist of the blood family directly. The speed and power shocked Su Hao.


    "Can''t wait any longer, I''m going to shoot!"


    Su Hao looked at the situation and knew that if the delay continued, he might not be able to complete his task.


    "It looks like they can only blow them up!"


    Su Hao immediately took out the grenade from the inventory, preparing to kill the blood brother.


    Blood brothers, now their aura is weakened, a bomb will surely kill them.

 Chapter 13： Its so cool

    "Let you taste the power of grenades."


    Su Hao is excited, men have a **** and violent heart, he wants to see the power of the explosion


    As for whether it would hurt Gu Xi''er, that was not within Su Hao''s consideration.


    Spicy hands destroy the flowers, don��t wait.


    took out the grenade, pulled down the bracelet, and then threw it towards the blood brother.


    "Blow you up!"


    After Su Hao threw the grenade, he immediately got down on his head to avoid being discovered by the other party.


    And a ninja next to him, with a wave of his hand, their figure gradually turned into the same color as the roof tiles, and then disappeared.


    There seems to be no one on this roof.


    Hu!


    The boss of the blood family who was confronting Gu Xier suddenly felt that something was throwing towards them.


    suddenly looked up, a smoking thing appeared in front of them.


    Landing!


    Gu Xi''er on the side seemed to feel something wrong. The moment the bomb fell, her face changed and her figure moved back quickly.


    "Boom!"


    When she retreated, the dropped bomb had already exploded.


    The aftermath of the explosion immediately caused her body to fly upside down.


    roof


    Su Hao only saw a mushroom cloud rising, and then heard the sound of the completion of the system task.


    [Help the king report the enemy to complete the task, reward 200 sign-in value, 1 bronze lottery card, has been deposited in the inventory. ��


    "Not bad!"


    Looking at the extra bronze card in his inventory, Su Hao smiled.


    then looked at the alley that was bombed.


    at this time


    In the alley, there was a mess, and the blood brother''s body was lying on the ground.


    Especially the boss of the blood family, the bomb was aimed at him, so his entire chest was exploded with a blood hole, and his arm was also blown off, especially on the forehead, there were still bomb fragments.


    His eyes are wide open, a little bit deadly.


    "Who is it? I''m going to kill you!"


    An irritable voice came from Gu Xier''s mouth.


    There is a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth, and her white dress is covered with black mud, and her hair like green silk also appears to be messed up.


    Some parts of it have been burned.


    The whole person looked very embarrassed.


    "Huh!"


    Her ninja was hurt, her figure flashed, and she appeared at the top of a house, her eyes sharply looking in the direction where the bomb had just come, but she didn''t find anything.


    Suddenly, the already embarrassed face became even more annoyed.


    "It feels so good that you can destroy the flowers by hand. If this is the case, you shouldn''t have time to find me for a while!"


    Su Hao, hiding on the roof, looked at Gu Xier who was anxious, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Gu Xier stayed for a while, but found no suspicious signs.


    can only turn back and leave quickly with the injured Aunt Qing and Aunt Zi.


    "Want to find me, Gu Xiaoniu, you are almost!"


    Su Hao said with a smile looking at Gu Xier who was leaving.


    To say that he got inferior ninja cards from the system, their strength may not be as good as Gu Xi''er, but the ability to hide traces is not something Gu Xi''er can detect.


    "Go, let''s go to Mingyue Tower, I want to see how Wang Tong died!"


    Su Hao told the ninja beside him.


    The two ninjas took Su Hao and slowly withdrew from the roof, sneaking in the direction of Mingyuelou.


    Mingyuelou


    is also one of the four big brothels in Fucheng. There are four famous women in the dust here, and thirteen girls are one of them.


    Why is the 13th girl called the 13th girl?


    Mingyue Lou launched thirteen stunning beauties that year, of which thirteen girls are the youngest, so she ranks thirteenth, and people call her thirteen girls.


    But now in this Mingyue Tower, the other twelve girls, some have been redeemed, and some have been given their nicknames, but these 13 girls are still one of the top cards of Mingyue Tower.


    Thirteen girls with a graceful body wrapped in silver gauze sat in the pavilion.


    Beside her, there is a little girl standing.


    The little girl is only five or six years old, her face is immature, her eyes are black and big, she is very beautiful, she has thin eyebrows, like a crooked moon, she is really cute, but she reveals a trace of extravagance, she should Not a child of ordinary people.


    "Auntie Thirteen! Uncle Wang, why haven''t you come these days?"


    The little girl pulled the silver gauze of Miss Thirteen and asked softly.


    Miss Thirteen took a look. The little girl stretched out her delicate hands and touched her head. Your Uncle Wang has something to do recently, so I can��t come to see Lan''er.


    When Miss Thirteen talked about Wang Tong, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes.


    She has received news of Wang Tong''s death, but she can''t tell Lan''er, she can only continue to take care of this Lan''er, waiting for someone to pick her up.


    Da! clatter!


    At this time, a footstep came from outside the boudoir.


    Thirteen girls winked at Lan''er.


    Lan''er seemed to understand something beside her, turned around and walked towards the inner room of the boudoir, and hid in a cupboard.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened


    Han Lu, who was wearing brocade-catching clothes, slowly opened the door and walked in.


    "Master Han, why do you have time to come to the little girl today?"


    The 13th girl covered the sadness in her eyes, showed a smiling face, walked towards Han Lu, and greeted her.


    Han Lu, the deputy head of Fucheng Shuyuan, is also a famous figure in Fucheng. As one of the stars of Mingyuelou, she must be clear about a character like Han Lu.


    It��s just that she doesn��t know how Han Lu would come to her today.


    "Thirteen girls, brother Wang Tong asked me to bring people back!"


    After Han Lu entered the house, he observed the situation inside the house, and did not find the person he was looking for, so he said softly.


    Hearing Han Lu''s words, a strange light flashed in the depths of Miss Thirteen''s eyes, and her heart jumped involuntarily. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    Because Wang Tong told him that the person who came to lead Lan''er would be a noble person from the county government in Northwest County. Then she could hand Lan''er to the other party, and the other party would help her escape from official slavery.


    "Leave them to me!"


    Han Lu has been paying attention to the changes of the thirteen girls. He heard the throbbing voice of the thirteen girls, and he knew that he had come to the right place, and people should be here.


    "Master Han, there is no one here except the Nujia, I think you are?"


    Thirteen girls calmed down and said softly.


    "No, Miss Thirteen, don''t lie to me!"


    Han Lu''s face was cold, and he walked slowly in front of the Shisan girl, suddenly raised a hand, and grabbed the Shisan girl''s neck.


    "Hand over someone, I won''t kill you!"


    step! tread!


    Followed Han Lu outside the house to Li Altar Master, and stepped in, looking at the boudoir, trying to find out the whereabouts of the little girl.


    Mingyuelou


    Opposite the Boudoir of the Thirteen Girls, there is a restaurant.


    In a luxurious suite in a restaurant, a young man wearing a purple brocade is watching what happened in the boudoir.


    There is a valuable jade card hanging around his waist, and there is an extravagance that no one else has.


    Beside him, standing a tall man, the man is wearing the costume of the court.


    But his clothes are yellow and white. In the middle of the costume, he also embroidered a giant python with four claws embroidered with gold silk. This is the Simang brocade clothing that can only be worn by the commander of Zhenfu.


    He looked at the situation in the opposing boudoir in the same way, and saw the hands on Han Lu, and then the blood and soul teaching practice appeared, and there was a burst of light in his eyes.

 Chapter 14： 3 consecutive draws, a little loss

    "Commander Wu, I didn''t expect this Han Lu to be a member of the Blood Ming Cult. It seems that the blood of the Blood Ming Cult in Northwest County is greater than we thought. This is the negligence of your Zhenfu Division!"


    The young man in Jinyi said in a deep voice to the man wearing a brocade robe beside him.


    A purple fan in his hand opened in an instant while he was talking, and he shook the fan a few times.


    "Master Xiaohou, what I said is that after this time, I will conduct a thorough investigation, and I will definitely clean up the disciples of the Blood Ming Cult hidden in the arresting yard!"


    The middle-aged man beside him said coldly. As he spoke, he exuded a strong murderous intent.


    behind them


    A person was standing fearlessly, he was Lu Hao from Fucheng Court.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, the beads of sweat on his forehead continued to shed, making his pale face even more lifeless.


    Listening to the conversation between these two people, he took a breath.


    The arrest yards of ten cities in the northwest, I am afraid there will be a **** storm


    Because the two people talking in front of him, one is Xiaohouye, Dongfang Ming from the Weeping Hou family in Northwest County, and the other is Su Wu, the third uncle of Su Hao, the deputy commander of Fusi in Northwest Town.


    "It should be our debut, I want to see, who the Blood Ming teaches, misses my sister."


    Xiaohou Ye Dongfangming retracted the fan in his hand, a chill flashed in his eyes, turned and walked downstairs.


    at this time


    on the top of a small attic next to Mingyue Tower


    Su Hao was brought up by two ninjas. A ninja who had been lurking before saw Su Hao and immediately informed Su Hao of what he had monitored.


    "What, Han Lu and the others are so laborious, they are only for a little girl, this little girl has a special identity?"


    Su Hao listened to the report, and then looked at the girl��s boudoir


    "This Han Lu, Lianxiangxiyu, who doesn''t understand at all, is such a beautiful girl, you actually pinched someone''s neck!"


    Su Hao looked at Han Lu with an unhappy expression.


    "Master, there is a master showing up. Let''s be careful. The other party has a strong aura. We may be spotted. We will have difficulties when we want to go."


    Suddenly a ninja said softly.


    "Master!"


    When he heard the master, Su Hao immediately calmed down and looked at the so-called master.


    eyes suddenly condensed.


    "Uncle San!"


    Su Hao cried out in his heart, and it was his third uncle who was in town Fusi who appeared.


    "Uncle San, he is the commander-level figure of the northwest county town fusi. How could he appear here? Is that little girl''s identity special?"


    Su Hao looked at a young man in a purple brocade who was walking beside his third uncle.


    "Little Hou Ye, Dongfang Ming, he is here too, it seems that things are a bit difficult!"


    Su Hao frowned when he saw Dongfang Ming walking aside, feeling that things were a bit complicated.


    He now has only one mission about the cause of Wang Tong''s death in the task bar, which has not been completed, so if he does not know the reason, he will not be able to complete this mission.


    "Are you going to give up?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, but also a little unwilling.


    "Sir, I sneak into the room to check the situation, maybe I can detect something?"


    One of the ninjas said to Su Hao.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Hao nodded and asked him to be careful.


    After the ninja took the order, his figure slowly merged into the pavilion, and disappeared before Su Hao''s eyes.


    "Ninja is really good!"


    Su Hao exclaimed, and then he was lying on the roof. Because of his strength, Su Hao didn''t dare to appear.


    He knows the strength of his third uncle, it has reached the late stage of the realm.


    As for the little Hou Ye years ago, he had heard that he had broken through to the ground, not to mention that as the little Hou Ye Dongming Ming, there must be a master to protect him.


    So I got the cause of Wang Tong''s death in a low-key manner, and just completed the task. They just didn''t have that ability.


    Then he looked at the 3 bronze lottery cards in his inventory.


    "Let''s take a look at the lucky draw first!"


    Su Hao''s hand is a little itchy, and the thoughts that he had planned to keep before disappeared instantly.


    ��Use the bronze lottery card to start 3 consecutive draws. ��


    ��Obtain an ordinary detoxification pill, which has been stored in the inventory��


    [Get a 1,000 tael silver ticket, which has been deposited in the inventory]


    [Get a 1,000 tael silver ticket, which has been deposited in the inventory]


    "Two thousand taels of silver, an ordinary detoxification pill, this is too bad!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help looking at his inventory


    In the inventory, 2 silver tickets and a pill that emits white light.


    "The system is produced, shouldn''t it be extraordinary?"


    Su Hao''s mood is a bit nervous, don''t really be an ordinary detoxification pill, it will really be a big loss.


    immediately checked the information of this ordinary detoxification pill


    ��Ordinary Detoxification Pill��: A common detoxification pill refined by apprentices from the far-away Myriad Soul World Medicine Clan.


    "All Souls World, Medicine Clan, this pill should be okay."


    Looking at the message of the Detoxification Pill, Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew what this Wanling World Medicine Clan was, the word Wanling was more powerful.


    In addition to the medicine family, he can be sure that this medicine is not simple.


    In the pavilion


    Han Lu''s thick palms held Miss Thirteen''s white neck.


    "Thirteen girls, don''t lose your life for an outsider? Tell me where the little girl is. I can spare your life. Otherwise, don''t let me do it. My patience is gone. !"


    When Han Lu was speaking, his fingers began to harden.


    The Thirteen girl who was holding her neck by him suddenly felt difficulty breathing. Her delicate hands had to remove Han Lu''s palms, but they were of no use.


    Xue Ming teaches Old Ghost Li to search in the room.


    He checked very carefully.


    suddenly


    He seemed to have discovered something, and slowly walked towards the closet where Lan''er had been hiding.


    "Come out, I have found you!"


    Old ghost Li made a deep voice.


    squeak


    Lan''er, who was hiding in the closet, trembled in fear when she heard the cold voice of Old Ghost Li.


    accidentally touched the closet door, and the closet door made a creaking sound.


    Click!


    Old ghost Li stretched out his palm, smashed the closet door with one claw, and saw Lan''er hiding inside.


    "Han Lu, people have been found, we can leave!"


    There was joy on Old Ghost Li''s face.


    As long as the little girl is led and separated, they will be able to get credit. As for who the little girl is, Old Ghost Li, they don''t need to know.


    a shriveled hand


    slowly grabbed to Lan''er who was hiding in the closet.


    "If you move your hand, your head will fall off!"


    But when he started, UU read suddenly a warning sound rang in his ear.


    Old Ghost Li couldn''t help being taken aback. , The hand stretched out couldn''t help stopping, his eyes flicked towards the direction where the sound was made, instantly condensing.


    at this time


    Dongfang Ming and Su Wu have stepped into the boudoir, looking at Old Ghost Li coldly.


    "Little Hou Ye Dongfangming, Su Wu, deputy commander of the Zhenfu Division."


    Old ghost Li suddenly turned pale when he saw the people coming. He didn''t expect that the people coming were Xiaohouye from Northwest County and Su Wu from Zhenfusi.


    Lan''er in the closet, when she saw Dongfang Ming, her face was surprised and exclaimed: "Brother, come and save me!"


    "what?"


    When he heard the girl''s supposed shout, Old Man Li''s face became paler, and he grabbed the neck of the 13th girl and let go of his hand in shock.


    The Thirteenth girl fell directly to the ground, breathing heavily.


    The task they received was to bring back a little girl from Wang Tong.


    But I didn''t say that this little girl is the little princess of the Northwest County Houfu.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    "I want to know, why do you want to kill my little sister? Tell me why, I can let you go!"


    Xiaohouye Dongfangming slowly walked into the room, picked up Lan''er who was hiding in the closet, and then looked at the two with sharp eyes.


    He wanted to know why Xue Mingjiao did this.


    For a while, the atmosphere seemed to condense in the room.


    And no one noticed, the clear eyes of the 13 girls who had fallen on the ground and breathed, suddenly became muddy, and then emitted a green light.

 Chapter 15： Suddenly, Xiaohou Ye was poisoned

    Her slender nails also became like ink, glowing with black light.


    She lowered her head, stood up slowly, walked aside silently, and waited quietly.


    In the room, a group of people, their attention at this time, was focused on Han Lu and Old Ghost Li, and no one noticed the changes in the 13th girl.


    "You don''t know?"


    Xiao Hou Ye Dongfangming, his face looked a little hazy.


    He was very dissatisfied with this answer, and a sharp chill burst into his eyes.


    "If you don''t know, what''s the use of leaving you?"


    "Little Houye, we really don''t know, we just received the order from the sub-rudder to bring back this little girl, Ao, the lord of the county"


    "When the mission is completed, the sub-rudder will give us the blood **** pill, allowing us to break through to the ground, so we are doing it."


    Old Ghost Li quickly explained.


    At this time, his heart was so miserable. At that time, the sub-rudder sent this task, how surprised the two of them?


    How to reward a little girl, now it seems that it is a pitfall.


    "Little Houye, what should they not know? Leave it to me, they still have some use for me."


    Su Wu who was beside Dongfang Ming stepped forward and said at this time.


    "Okay, then give them to you, Commander Su, I hope you can let Xue Mingjiao know the consequences of offending our Weeping Marquis Mansion."


    Dongfang Ming glanced at Su Wu and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Hou, don''t worry, after this incident, I will give you and Hou Mansion a satisfactory explanation."


    Su Wu nodded and waved his hand, and the men behind him came directly to the side of Old Ghost Li and Han Lu, ready to take them away.


    "Lan''er, let''s go and thank Miss Thirteen for taking care of you during this time."


    Dongfang Ming said softly to the little princess in his arms.


    "Ok!"


    Lan''er nodded in his arms.


    Dongfang Ming hugged Lan''er and walked towards the thirteen girl standing aside.


    For the 13th girl who took in his sister, Dongfang Ming must be grateful, this is the etiquette that a nobleman should have.


    "Thirteen girls, this time I want to thank you for taking care of Lan''er. After today, you will get rid of your official slave status."


    Xiao Hou Ye walked slowly to the 13th girl, and said softly.


    He seemed to know the needs of the thirteen girls and directly promised.


    but at this time


    Thirteen girls had been lowering her head, but suddenly she raised her head.


    At this time, her eyes were completely covered by green awns, and the original ink nails were pierced by lightning.


    Little Houye felt that something was wrong when the Thirteen Girls looked up.


    But he held the little princess in his arms, so the first time he turned on his qi, and then quickly backed away.


    But the thirteen girl who didn''t have martial arts originally had a green glow on her body, and her body also flashed out quickly.


    Ink-like nails, instantly penetrated Xiao Hou''s qi, and directly pierced Xiao Hou''s chest.


    Then I saw the ink, from between her nails, poured into Xiaohouye''s body.


    Su Wu, who was on the side, didn''t expect such a change. When he noticed something was wrong, he found that he had been a step slower. In anger, the long knife on his waist was pulled out in an instant.


    When the thirteen girl stabbed that blow, the green light in her eyes had disappeared, her expression recovered a little, when she wanted to say something


    A silver light flashed by, and the head of the thirteen girl flew into the sky in an instant, and then saw two brushes, and the two arms of the thirteen girl were also cut off by the knife.


    For a while, blood spilled all over the room.


    "go!"


    A series of changes made Old Ghost Li and Han Lu aware of the opportunity. The two of them attacked in an instant, and the two were next to them, and then jumped down the pavilion and fled towards the distance.


    At this time, Su Wu did not pay attention to the two people who fled Han Lu, but came to the side of Xiao Hou Ye to check the situation of Xiao Hou Ye Dong Ming.


    at this time


    Xiaohouye Dongfangming, his face is ugly, he is using the qi in the earth to protect his injured chest, but the black qi seems not to be controlled by his qi, and it is constantly flowing toward his heart.


    Hu!


    A man in black appeared suddenly, a gust of qi in his hand, and quickly passed into Xiao Hou''s body. He was the person who secretly protected Xiao Hou''s, but he did not expect such a thing to happen. ,


    His qi gas entered, Xiao Hou Ye spit out a mouthful of blood, and then his breath began to rush, but the spread of the black qi was prevented a little.


    "Su Wu, please help, you and I will join hands to protect the heart of Xiaohou, otherwise, once this toxin enters the heart of Xiaohou, I am afraid that Xiaohou will die on the spot."


    The man in black shouted at Su Wu.


    Su Wu did not dare to delay, and immediately mobilized the qi in his body, and together with the man in black, protected the heart of Xiao Hou Ye.


    When the two of them joined forces, they could stop the spread of the black air.


    "Su Wu, first find a place to settle in the little Houye!"


    The man in black hugged Master Xiaohou and said to Su Wu.


    "Go to my Su''s first!"


    Su Wu didn''t hesitate, hugged the little princess and left quickly.


    "Lu Hao, you go to solve Han Lu and act hard, regardless of life or death!"


    When leaving, Su Wu transmitted to Lu Haodao.


    Above the beam, a ghost slowly disappeared. It was the ninja sent by Su Hao.


    the other side


    Hiding in the roof, Su Hao, who was monitoring the situation here, opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this.


    "Uncle San, it''s too hot to destroy the flowers, there is no feeling of pity, Xiangxiyu, three swords and severed hands, but it seems that Xiaohouye was seriously injured, let''s leave first!"


    Su Hao looked at things beyond expectation, and evacuated quickly.


    Waiting for the lurking ninja to come back and report the situation in the house.


    time for a while.


    Su Hao went back to the arrest yard and entered his room.


    When he came back, he said hello to Xiao Liu. UU reading


    ����


    Su Hao was lying halfway. On the way back, the lurking ninja had already informed Su Hao of what had happened in the house.


    "It seems that the purpose of all this is to deal with Master Xiaohou. That Wang Tong''s death and the little princess are all set by the blood and the underworld. These thirteen girls are their last resort. , Awesome."


    Su Hao figured out the generality of the matter, and cooperated with the planner of this blood sect.


    [Congratulations to the host on the task of finding out the cause of Wang Tong��s death, rewarding 100 sign-in points and a bronze lottery card. Has been stored in the inventory]


    "This is done. Does my logical reasoning ability seem to be strong?"


    Su Hao looked at the bronze lottery card in his inventory, and couldn''t help but praise himself.


    "My hands are itchy again!"


    Su Hao looked at the bronze lottery card, and couldn''t help but click on it.


    "Wait, it''s not very lucky today, so let''s let it go first!"


    Su Haoqiang endured the rush and closed his inventory.


    Today, I only drew an ordinary detoxification pill, and if I drew it again, it is estimated that I might not get a good thing.


    "The system, can you withdraw the inferior ninja card?"


    Su Hao asked casually, after all, Su Hao��s mission is now completed, and the three ninjas are not needed for the time being, but these three ninjas have a time limit of 2 weeks. He feels a bit wasteful, so he just asks casually.


    [Ninja takes it back, time can freeze! 13 days remaining]


    The system directly recovered the three ninjas around him into the cards in the inventory.


    opened the inventory again and found that there was a reminder of the remaining 13 days under the three ninja cards.


    "Oli here!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but yelled.

 Chapter 16： Su Hao leads by example

    Snapped!


    Just when Su Hao was happy.


    The door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and Xiao Liu and Su Ping with anxious faces appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered?"


    Su Hao was a little unhappy.


    These two lack of eyesight didn''t see that the young master was in a good mood right now, so he opened the door and entered, completely interrupting his good mood.


    "Deputy Chief Su, something has happened. Lu Zhengshou has just announced that Deputy Chief Han has rebelled and has been discharged from the arrest court. It''s their portrait!"


    Xiao Liu handed the two portraits he was holding to Su Hao.


    "What? Han Lu turned out to be a member of the Blood Ming Cult! This Blood Ming Cult is so bold that it sent someone to infiltrate our arresting courtyard. You immediately inform Wang Catchhead and let him cooperate with all the actions of the arresting courtyard."


    Although Su Hao knew about it a long time ago, he still pretended to be very surprised, and commanded outrageously.


    Han Lu and Na Li Xing are masters at the pinnacle of human realm, and he is not interested in participating in this matter.


    If he is not careful, he will be injured or belch, so he has no intention of participating in the arrest.


    "Yes, the subordinates will inform Wang to catch his head!"


    Xiao Liu immediately led the way.


    [Task:] As the deputy head of the arresting court, how can the host not participate in the arresting action of the arresting court? Lead his subordinates to find or arrest the arresting court traitors, reward, sign-in worth 500 points, and 3 bronze lottery cards.


    At this time, a task message appears in the task bar.


    "A reward of 500 sign-in points, and 3 bronze lottery cards, this reward is huge, how can I not?"


    "and many more!"


    Su Hao immediately shouted to catch Xiao Liu who was running out.


    stood up and picked up the saber hanging on the wall.


    "As the deputy head of the arrest court, how can I not set an example? I will arrest the traitors in the arrest court together with you."


    "Master, Han Lu and their strength are not low, you still don''t go!"


    Su Ping on the side, said quickly.


    Su Hao��s current strength is triple talented, and Han Lu, who went out to deal with it, might be dangerous, so Su Ping wanted to stop Su Hao from taking the shot himself.


    "Su Ping, I am going to criticize you about this. I am also the deputy head of the arresting yard. How can I sit in the arresting yard and wait for the report?"


    "Go, Xiao Liuzi, immediately call the king to catch his head!"


    Su Hao ignored Su Ping again. This time, the mission can be completed only by discovering the opponent, and it is not necessary to arrest the opponent, so Su Hao is determined to go.


    Just hide away when the time comes.


    at this time


    Some head-catchers rode on a BMW and led teams of catchers, swarming out of the catching yard and heading towards the streets of Fucheng.


    The deputy head of the arresting court betrayed the arresting court. It was definitely a major event. Moreover, Lu Zhengshou had ordered to find Han Lu and the others. Of course, he himself had led the team to appear on the streets of Fucheng to search.


    He knows the seriousness of the situation. Once he fails to find Han Lu and Strict, not only will he lose his position as the leader of the Fucheng arrest court, but he may also be imprisoned.


    suddenly


    There was a brush.


    The flames that transmit information to each other in the courtyard are caught and rise in the sky.


    These are the people who arrested the court and found Han Lu and the others.


    Searching for Lu Hao on the street, he immediately turned his horse''s head, and galloped away towards the place where the signal was sent.


    The dark horse is like electricity, galloping on the stone slabs of Fucheng Street, and the pedestrians on the road evade one after another.


    They have never seen the arrest court before, with such exaggerated actions.


    "Here I found it!"


    Su Hao, who had just stepped out of the arresting yard, also found the signal of the arresting yard. He also set foot on the BMW that had been prepared for a long time.


    at this time


    in a street alley


    Han Lu and Li Xing were panting nervously. In front of them, there were two dead bodies lying down.


    These two corpses are the two arresters who just sent the signal.


    They previously attacked the people looking at them and escaped, but they didn''t expect that the arresting compound seemed crazy, and the whole city searched for them.


    This is totally not giving them a way to survive!


    "Lord Li Altar, we may not be able to get out of the city. Let us find a place to hide first, thinking of a way, how to get out of the city?"


    Han Lu wiped the sabre in his hand on the two catchers, wiped off the blood, and then retracted it into the scabbard.


    "The only way to do this, follow me!"


    Li Xing also knew that the matter was serious, and nodded.


    As the master of the Blood Ming Sect in Fucheng, he must have his own hiding place.


    but


    When they step out of the alley! It was discovered that a team of fast-catching teams had already appeared outside the alley.


    "The arresting yard, why did the arresting speed become so fast!"


    Han Lu''s expression changed when he saw the arrest quickly. He didn''t expect the arresters to come so quickly.


    "Kill them first!"


    Strict expression also changed, but his figure flashed, and the whole person flew out, and a blood-red short knife appeared in his palm.


    Brush! Brush! Brush


    Three consecutive knives cut the throats of the three catchers who rushed in front.


    "A group of low-level catchers will come and die. I don''t mind killing more!"


    was fierce and violent, and immediately stopped the rushing arrest.


    "Strictly, Han Lu, you can''t escape!"


    But his shot only bluffed the general catch.


    At this time, four head-catchers appeared in the streets of UU Reading . As head-catchers, their strength reached the mid-human stage.


    The four raised their swords at the same time, blocking Han Lu and Strict Way.


    They just have to stop two people, because as time goes by


    The people from the arresting courtyard will come, and when the time comes, they will be killed by crowd tactics.


    "Han Lu, hurry up and kill them, otherwise, we can''t leave today!"


    Strictly thinking of the seriousness of the matter, he immediately shouted to Han Lu beside him.


    Han Lu also drew his knife immediately.


    He was in the shape of a wandering dragon. With a flash, he stepped out about ten meters and came to one of the heads. With a flash of knife light, he slashed at the head.


    The head catcher immediately raised his knife to greet him, but when he shot Han Lu, he suddenly kicked it, like lightning, directly hitting the head catcher''s chest.


    Click!


    The powerful force directly acted on this head catcher''s chest, trampled his ribs off, and then turned his head and slashed at another head catcher.


    when


    Another head-catcher immediately raised his knife to resist, but found that a huge counter-shock force came from the blade, and immediately the whole tiger''s mouth burst into blood.


    "Those who stand in the way of me are dead!"


    Han Lu''s face was cold, and with the advantage, he went crazy.


    His own strength is stronger than this head-catcher, coupled with the previous advantages, this head-catcher, after resisting a few times, was hit in the head with a knife by Han Lu and fell to the ground.


    And the strictness over there also beheaded a head catcher.


    The remaining head-catcher retired from the battle, led the catchers, surrounded them, and let the catchers form a knife formation to prevent them from escaping.

 Chapter 17： Ruthless people, all ruthless people

    One time


    Han Lu and the others were actually dragged, and the arrests that followed became more and more quickly, and Han Lu and Li Xing were immediately surrounded.


    "Damn, how come this group of arresters has become so afraid of death?"


    Strictly turned his head and asked Han Lu aside.


    "It should be Lu Hao who gave the order to die!"


    Han Lu''s eyes were gloomy, and as the catches got together more and more, there was no chance for them to escape.


    "Han Lu, be strict, you can catch it with your hands, I will give you a chance to survive!"


    At this time, Lu Hao, who was riding a horse, appeared in front of them, glanced at the corpse caught on the ground, his face was extremely cold.


    "Lu Hao, if you want to catch us, I want to see your strength?"


    suddenly


    Han Lu and Li Xing both worked at the same time. Han Lu��s knife was like a streamer, while Li Xing did not produce a knife. Instead, he gave a palm, and the palm gave off a corrosive smell.


    Invigorating poison palm, an insidious and domineering palm, hitting a person''s body can corrode a person''s body.


    When they gathered in these arrests, they thought of attacking Lu Hao who was about to come. As long as they killed Lu Hao, they would have a chance to escape here.


    So as soon as Lu Hao appeared, they tried their best to shoot.


    The sword is fierce, the palm is fierce


    On the horse, Lu Hao''s complexion changed and his figure jumped. He stepped on the horse and retreated quickly with the help of the horse''s strength.


    ����


    The horse underneath him fell to the ground instantly under Han Lu''s knife, and a stream of blood spurted out.


    "you guys!"


    Lu Hao dropped his body and roared.


    But then he felt a horrible feeling, because the stern palm had reached the top of his head, Lu Hao couldn''t help but instinctively slapped the opponent.


    Immediately he felt a cold breath coming from his arm, and then he found that his palm had become pitch black and had a tingling sensation.


    "Die, Lu Hao, if you want to blame it, you will round up us!"


    Killed Lu Hao Zhanma Han Lu with one blow, and shot again, his face is savage, and the long knife in his hand slashed into Lu Hao''s neck.


    Lu Hao''s face changed a lot


    At this time, a confidant next to him catches his head, suddenly rushes out, rushes to Han Lu who is shot, hugs Han Lu''s body, drags his body, and slams into the distance.


    And Lu Hao also got a chance to breathe.


    The body quickly backed up, and back to the catcher behind him.


    "Kill, live or die!"


    Lu Hao was so angry at this time, he could no longer care about the life and death of the two of them, and ordered quickly to the catcher beside him.


    Dozens of hunters and heads, after hearing the order, instantly drew out their long swords, and attacked Han Luhe fiercely.


    "you!"


    was hugged by Han Lu, with a grim face. He was already about to succeed, but was destroyed by someone. Without a fist holding a knife, he slammed his fist towards the catcher who was holding him.


    click


    smashed the spine of the head catcher with a punch, but found that a group of catchers had rushed towards him, and immediately wanted to raise their swords to resist, but a silver light flashed.


    His arm raising the knife was directly cut off.


    "what!"


    A miserable cry came from his mouth, followed by several stabs on his body, blood poured out, and after a while, he collapsed on the ground, breathing briefly.


    at this time


    Su Hao also rushed to the scene, looking at the blood all over the floor, his whole body trembled and his face turned pale involuntarily.


    Even though he has seen dead people today, he has never seen so many dead people. The blood and stumps all over the floor made him feel like vomiting.


    "This is too cruel!"


    Su Hao watched Han Lu panting on the ground, and his heart throbbed.


    the other side


    Lu Hao controlled the toxins in his palms and quickly shot his hands. He slashed Li Xing''s body with a palm, then shot, and quickly cut off the meridians of Li Xing''s hands and legs.


    shot the same fiercely.


    "Take them away, Deputy Chief Su, please send someone to clean up here, I''ll go back and heal!"


    Lu Hao saw Su Hao in a blink of an eye, so he ordered Su Hao to take people to clean up here, and he took Han Lu and the others back to the arrest courtyard first.


    "Yes. Master Lu, leave it to me here!"


    Su Hao calmed down and said, leading the way.


    "This Lu Zhengshou usually seems very gentle, but his shots are just as harsh. I watch them all, or I despise the cruelty of this world!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but think of it as he watched leaving Lu Hao.


    "Little Liu, you clean up here, Su Ping, you and I will go back to Su Mansion first!"


    Su Hao won''t stay here. Watching the catchers clean up the blood stains and corpses, he is going back to Su Mansion.


    After all, today is considered a tiring day, so I should go back to rest and rest.


    Of course, Su Hao was still very happy, because just when he rushed to the scene, when he saw Han Lu and Li Xing.


    The system has prompted itself to complete the task.


    500 sign-in value and 3 bronze lottery cards have been obtained.


    He is now in his inventory, with 4 bronze lottery cards properly placed.


    step into the carriage


    Su Hao rode his horse back to Su Mansion.


    When he was at the door, he saw the second uncle who was the prefect of Fucheng. He wanted to say hello to the second uncle, but found that the second uncle, as if he hadn''t seen him, rushed into the mansion.


    "It seems that the little Houye was hurt very badly!"


    Su Hao knew his third uncle, and brought that young master Hou back to Su Mansion.


    "Let��s go in and take a look. If UU reading doesn��t work, take out the detoxification pill. It should be able to detoxify the little Houye!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, the inner courtyard of Su Mansion, within a bedroom


    Xiao Hou Ye was lying on the bed pale, Su Wu and the black-clothed middle-aged man who guarded Xiao Hou Ye were all gathered in the house.


    "Master Xiao Hou is poisoned by the black blood of Xue Mingjiao. Now we can only control and prevent the toxin from spreading, but if you want to detoxify, I am afraid that you need to find Xue Ming to teach you!"


    The middle-aged man''s face was gloomy and ruthless.


    He is Xiao Hou''s guard. This time Xiao Hou was seriously injured and poisoned, and he was very responsible.


    "I will notify Master Hou immediately, and see what can be done on Master Hou!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "This can only be done, Brother Yang, this time we are careless, I will take the blame from Lord Hou!"


    Su Wu''s face at this time is also extremely bad.


    Weeping Blood, one of the thirty-six Lord Hou in the beam empire, can be said to be a high-ranking figure. Now Lord Hou is on his side, and an accident has happened, which has a great influence on him.


    "We didn''t expect that their purpose is Xiao Hou Ye, now things are not something we can solve, wait for Hou Ye''s reply!"


    said the middle-aged man helplessly.


    "It can only be this way. On my side, go to see my brother and see if I can invite a famous doctor in the city to come and stabilize the body of Xiaohou Ye first!"


    Su Wu glanced at the little Hou Ye who was lying on the bed.


    "That troubles Brother Su!"


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    Su Wu stepped out of the room and quickly came to Su Hao''s father''s study, and the second master of the Su family, Su Hong, who dared to come in a hurry, also entered Su Ming''s study.

 Chapter 18： Brahma Flame Art

    In the study room


    The atmosphere is a bit solemn.


    "Lao San, will the matter of Xiaohouye this time affect your promotion to the position of commander of the town chief?"


    Su Ming asked solemnly.


    Su Wu became the commander of the Northwest Town Fusi, which was very important to the Su family.


    "There will be no impact, the position of the leader is determined by the commander personally, and there will be no change!"


    "But if this matter is not handled properly, I am afraid that Xue Mingjiao and the Weeping Houhou will join forces. At that time, even if I take charge of the Zhenfu Division in the northwest, I will inevitably be restricted."


    Su Wu''s face is also solemn.


    He cooperated with the Weeping Blood this time, in order to quickly grasp the Fusi of Northwest Town after ascending to the position of command, but this happened unexpectedly.


    "What is the purpose of Xueming to teach them this time?"


    Su Ming said thoughtfully.


    "I want to get in touch with Weeping Blood and erode the entire northwestern boundary."


    Su Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Little Hou''s poison, our Su family can''t do anything. Now we can only look at Weeping Blood''s own decision. However, it is not easy for the blood meditation to erode this northwestern realm. After all, the Qingmu Sword Sect is not easy to provoke. "


    Su Ming said coldly.


    "The second child, Fucheng is the core site of our Su family. Recently, you should pay attention to it!"


    Su Ming then sat beside him, Su Hongdao, the second child of the Su family who didn''t speak.


    "Brother, I will deal with some hidden dangers recently!"


    Su Hong looked like a scholar, but when he spoke, his body exuded a sharp killing intent.


    "The third child, the Blood Spirit Sect has infiltrated the Fucheng Cultivation Yard, and I am afraid that the Zhenfu Division of the county guard has also been infiltrated. Before, I wanted Haoer to enter the county when you became the leader of the Zhenfu Division. Fu Town Fusi!"


    "Now it seems that I��m afraid it��s a bit wrong. After all, Hao��er��s strength is a bit low. Going to the Zhenfu Division of the county government may be dangerous, so you arrange for him to go to the county below to take charge of a arresting yard and practice for a while. Time, go to the Fusi of the county town."


    Su Ming turned and said to Su Wu.


    "Brother, I understand, when Haoer comes later, I will tell him!"


    Su Wu thought for a while and nodded.


    the other side


    After Su Hao entered the yard


    originally wanted to enter the old man��s study, but when he saw the third uncle and the second uncle, they entered the old man��s study one after another, he decided to join in the fun instead.


    In the cabin


    Su Hao lay on the bed, took a look at his sign-in value, and then converted the new sign-in value of 500 points into 50 skill points.


    He was going to lift the golden bell to the second level.


    Today''s battle, I saw Su Hao a bit passionate, but because of his low strength, he could only watch him from the side, or watch him from a distance, so that his restless blood could not vent.


    Therefore, I must improve my strength in order to realize my martial arts dream.


    [Expend 50 skill points to upgrade the golden bell to the second level. ��


    Su Hao used the newly acquired skill points to raise the golden bell he had cultivated to the second level.


    When the golden bell was raised to the second level, the strength of the original triple human state instantly rose to the fourth level of human realm.


    And the blood in his body has doubled, a stream of blood flowing in his body, filling his meridians, strengthening his body, and tempering his skin.


    "Not only has the physique been strengthened, but the strength has also been improved."


    Su Hao felt the changes in his body, with a look of excitement on his face.


    Such a change, let him see that soon after, he will be able to come out of the mountain.


    Exploring the properties of the golden bell


    ��Gong Method��: Golden Bell Cover, the second layer (can be upgraded, consumes 100 skills, can be mentioned to the third layer, power increases by a thousand catties, physique doubles, and can withstand ordinary stick attacks.)


    "When you reach the third floor, you can actually increase the strength of a thousand catties."


    Su Hao looked at the explanation behind, with surprise on his face, a thousand pounds of power, this is not a body that can crush a person with one punch, and when it comes to matching weapons, the power must be extraordinary.


    I''m afraid that even a martial artist of the eighth human realm can be killed in front of me.


    "It seems that we have to accumulate the sign-in value and raise the golden bell to the third level!"


    Su Hao instantly showed excitement on his face.


    When he felt his enthusiasm, it was just a week later, because Su Hao now uses double sign-in value. After a wrinkle, he will have more than 2500 experience points.


    At that time, not only the golden bell can be improved, but other exercises can also be slightly improved.


    goo! Goo!


    At this moment, Su Hao''s stomach suddenly screamed.


    The increase in strength caused Su Hao to consume a lot of energy, so he urgently needed to replenish his energy.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen and see for yourself!"


    Su Hao did not ask the maid to prepare, but went to the kitchen by himself to see what to eat.


    at this time


    Su Mansion��s kitchen has already begun to prepare dinner. When Su Hao entered the kitchen, he smelled a scent of meat.


    immediately ordered the chef in the kitchen to prepare some meat for him, then pack it and bring it back to the room.


    After all, if you eat it in the kitchen, the food is too ugly, I am afraid it will be discussed.


    He doesn''t want to be discussed.


    , resisting the smell and hunger, went back to the room.


    immediately ate up all the meat he prepared, only to feel that his stomach was back to normal.


    then ordered the maid to clean up the table,


    sat on the bed and started practicing.


    Although he has golden fingers, Su Hao still practiced by himself to see what his cultivation is like.


    But today��s events let Su Hao know the cruelty of this world and the importance of strength.


    If Xiaohouye were stronger, wouldn''t he be lying in bed now?


    Sit cross-legged.


    Prepare to practice my own family heirloom, Brahma Flame Art.


    This is a first-class exercise, and it is also the foundation of the Su family. The Brahma Flame Art has thirteen levels. It is rumored that if you can cultivate to the last level, you can let the martial artist directly step into the heaven.


    Except for the ancestor who founded the Su family back then, no one can cultivate to the last level.


    Although no one has stepped into the last level, there have been several masters who have stepped into the heavens in the history of the Su Family. Otherwise, the Su Family will not be allowed to continue its glory for so many years.


    Su Hao started to move, and he had just started the Brahma Flame Art, and small flaming red gases began to circulate in his body.


    This flaming red gas, although small, but extremely domineering, began to burn his blood, and burned it into sky-shaking flames. U U Reading


    When the blood was burned, Su Hao''s expression became painful.


    The previous Su Hao couldn''t bear this kind of pain, so he only practiced Brahma Flame Art to the entry level.


    It is also because Su Hao''s own vitality is not strong enough, and it is not enough to burn vitality and blood.


    But at this time, Su Hao''s golden bell was upgraded to the second level, and his vitality increased a lot, so he was able to make Brahma''s flame true energy burn his own flesh and blood to form new true energy.


    Su Hao endured the pain of the blood being burned, and began to continuously pour the blood into the Brahma Flame Art.


    With the consumption of blood qi, the tiny Brahma flame qi slowly began to grow, and it doubled as much.


    Hu!


    When Su Hao condensed Brahma''s flames infuriating energy to his fingers, the fingers that were originally ordinary became fiery red, just like a burning stick.


    ��!


    Su Hao directly pointed his finger on the wooden block next to the bed, and the wooden block that was in contact with his finger suddenly emitted a puff of smoke, and then the place became charcoal.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Su Hao looked at the burned wooden block with a shocked expression on his face.


    "It''s worthy of being a first-class exercise!"


    Su Hao sighed a little, and took back the scorching energy from his fingers.


    beep! beep!


    "Three young masters, the master wants you to go to his study!"


    at this time


    The voice of the maid rang outside the door, asking Su Hao to go to the old man''s study.


    "Let me go to the study, aren''t they discussing things? What do you want me to do there as a junior?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand, but he sorted his clothes and walked towards the old man''s study.

 Chapter 19： Start to make up stories again

    after half a moment


    Su Hao came to the outside of Su Ming''s study.


    knocked on the door and stepped into the study after getting the answer.


    "I have seen my second uncle, my third uncle!"


    After entering the study, Su Hao immediately saluted the two of them. Who made him a junior? Can he not salute?


    "Father, come to me, what''s the matter?"


    After Su Hao saluted, he asked his father Su Ming in a very casual tone.


    "It''s not me looking for you, but your third uncle looking for you?"


    "The third uncle is looking for me?"


    Su Hao looked a little puzzled, and couldn''t help looking at his third uncle Su Wu.


    felt a thump in his heart. Could something bad happen?


    "Hao''er, what are you looking for? I told you something. I originally wanted you to enter the Zhenfu Division after spending a period of time in the Fucheng arrest yard!"


    "But this time the incident of the little Houye has made us vigilant. I am afraid that the Zhenfu Division of the county government and the arresting courtyard of Fucheng have infiltrated many people of the blood and spirits."


    "And your strength is too weak, in these two places, I am afraid they are a bit dangerous, so I am going to let you go to the county below to exercise!"


    Su Wu said in a deep voice.


    "The county below?"


    When Su Hao heard this, he instantly recovered his composure. What did he think Uncle San had discovered before?


    Going to the county town below, Su Hao was very satisfied. He didn''t want to go to Zhenfusi, and Fucheng, close to Su''s house, was unable to operate normally for many things.


    Go to the county below.


    "However, your reason is a bit hurtful. What is too weak? I still have the strength of the human realm!"


    "What''s more, I''m a person with 21 brains. I can''t use force. Can my brains be combined?"


    Of course, this is Su Hao''s complaint, but I dare not show it.


    "Well, Haoer, you have broken through to the fourth stage of the human realm, and your physique has strengthened a lot?"


    At this time, the father Su Ming seemed to have discovered something, and looked at Su Hao in surprise. .


    "Father, you can find this, it''s amazing!"


    "By the way, when I came back tonight, after a simple practice, I made a breakthrough. Was it easy to practice?"


    Su Hao said triumphantly.


    Old father Su Ming, and his two uncles, looked at each other suddenly, Su Hao��s progress in cultivation has completely hindered the Su family��s children.


    "By the way, I''m outside. I heard that Xiaohouye Dongfangming was poisoned?"


    Su Hao asked quietly.


    "Yes, Master Xiaohou has been poisoned by the black blood poison of Xue Mingjiao. This poison can only be solved by Xue Mingjiao. Because this time your third uncle is together with Xiaohou, so this matter makes our Su family a little bit. Passive, why does your kid care about this coming?"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "It''s really poisoned, that''s great!"


    Su Hao gave a good cry.


    "What are you talking about, brat?"


    When Su Hao made a sound, the father Su Ming immediately gave Su Hao a chestnut.


    Su Hao suddenly screamed, tears appeared in his eyes instantly, feeling wronged in his heart, could it be that his performance was too exaggerated.


    "Father, you are too cruel. Just knock and I will be concussed by you. At that time, I may not even remember that you are my father, let alone you have to let me speak. Finish it!"


    Su Hao said with eyes wide open.


    "You kid, Master Xiaohou was poisoned, and you were still applauded. If this is heard by someone with a heart, and it reaches the ears of Weeping Xuehou, I am afraid we would think that our Su family is colluding with Xuemingjiao and plotting them. Where is the house?"


    Daddy Su Ming said solemnly.


    "Say what you want to say, hurry up and get out of here!"


    Although this kid likes them, Su Hao is also a bit open-hearted, and he wants to get angry when he looks at him.


    "Father, you are too impatient, what are you looking at?"


    Su Hao slowly took out a pill bottle from his arms. Before coming, he took out the interpretation pill from his inventory and placed it in the pill bottle.


    "What''s inside?"


    Dad Su Ming looked at the pill bottle in Su Hao''s hand and asked suspiciously.


    "Pill, or detoxification pill, dad, are you a little stupid?"


    "Detoxification Pill!"


    Su Wu stood up from the seat, walked in front of Su Hao, and took out the detoxification pills.


    Opened the bottle cap and saw that there was a luminous pill inside. It didn''t look like Fanpin. His nose smelled on the pill bottle, and then he observed it carefully.


    "Where did you get this thing?"


    Daddy Su Ming asked coldly.


    "A few years ago, I knew a veteran You Fang, who bought it from him. The veteran assured me that this medicine can detoxify all kinds of poisons, so I spent 1,000 taels of silver at that time."


    "I saw that the pill is not a common product, so I happily gave the other 1,000 taels of silver and got the pill. I didn''t hear that Xiaohou was poisoned. I immediately pressed the treasure at the bottom of my box and took it. Come out, father, quickly give me 1,000 taels, this pill will be yours!"


    Su Hao started to make up stories again.


    "1000 taels, you are so terrible, a traveler, what good medicine can he have."


    Daddy Su Ming''s eyes are a little spitting fire, 1,000 taels of silver is not a small amount.


    Although the Su family''s big business is big, it can''t be wasted like this.


    "Brother, this pill is not a common product, I am afraid that it is really impossible to buy it for 1,000 taels of silver."


    At this moment, Su Wu handed the pill bottle to Su Ming and asked Su Ming to judge again.


    "Ok!"


    Su Ming took the pill bottle, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com looked at the detoxification pill in the pill bottle, his face condensed, the pill gave out light, it must be extraordinary, and then poured out the pill.


    "My second child, here you are most familiar with the pill, please find out the purpose of this pill!"


    Su Hong, although he is the prefect of Fucheng, he still has the identity of an alchemist, and this identity is only known to a few people in the Su family.


    Su Hong''s eyes were already straight when Su Ming said the pill, and his eyes were fixed on the Detoxification Pill in Su Wu''s hand.


    It seems to have seen some rare treasures.


    He was very anxious, but he took the pill in Su Wu''s hand very carefully, looked at it carefully, and smelled it, then frowned.


    As if thinking about something, then his brows gradually stretched out.


    "Brother, maybe this thing can really solve the black blood poison in Xiaohouye!"


    Su Hong said in a deep voice.


    "What? The second child, you said this medicine can cure the black blood poison!"


    Su Ming and Su Wu both seemed a little surprised. Although they also saw the extraordinary pill, they didn''t expect to be able to detoxify the black blood poison on Xiaohouye''s body.


    "Yes, this pill can not only detoxify the black blood poison of Master Xiaohou, but also allow me to use the texture of this pill to step into the ranks of the second or third order alchemy, Hao''er, I didn''t expect you You have such luck, your uncle, I want to thank you!"


    Su Hong looked a little excited, and carefully placed the pill in the pill bottle. The more he studied, the more sure he was that the pill was extraordinary.


    "Second uncle, be practical, I want silver!"


    Su Hao also didn''t expect that this ordinary medicinal pill of the medicinal clan could actually help his second uncle to get promoted. This was completely beyond his expectation, so he said with a thick-skinned face.

 Chapter 20： Su Haos fortune

    "This is three thousand taels of silver tickets, here you are, the medicine is mine!"


    Second Uncle Su Hong looked very happy, took out a three thousand taels of silver bill from his arms and threw it to Su Hao.


    "Big Brother, I will take this medicine back and study it. According to the texture of this medicine, I am combining the properties of black blood poison. It should be able to refine the medicine for detoxifying black blood."


    "When I practice the pill, I will flow out the pill through the black market. At that time, your third brother will get the detoxification pill through the black market to detoxify Xiaohouye."


    Su Hong took the pill back into his arms and said in a deep voice.


    "Good! In this case, we will reduce the risk of our Su family."


    Su Ming nodded, the black market is flowing out, which is the most secure.


    "Then I will go back to refine the pill. I can refine it tonight!"


    After Su Hong finished speaking, he rushed away.


    For the alchemist,


    And here Su Hao, holding three thousand taels of silver tickets, with a smile on his face, although he has 2,000 taels of silver tickets in his inventory, who cares more about the silver?


    He thought about going back and putting all his savings for so many years into his inventory. With the huge wealth he carried, he would install the fork whenever he wanted to.


    "Hoer, not bad!"


    Su Wu looked at Su Hao, and couldn''t help but praised him. He didn''t expect that the Su family crisis would be resolved by Su Hao in this way.


    "Father, it seems that there is nothing to do with me, so I will go out first!"


    Su Hao got the silver, ready to go out for a stroll in the Moon Studio.


    "Outside, it''s a little messy now, you still want to run around!"


    Su Ming seemed to know Su Hao''s plan and shouted in a low voice.


    But Su Hao, regardless of his father''s low drink, has already left the study.


    At this moment!


    Han Bo, the housekeeper, came back from outside, his face was full of excitement.


    "Master, Tong Yaoshi said that the dragon spirit ginseng obtained by the young master is several times better than the usual dragon spirit ginseng."


    "When he was refining, the number of Longshendan in the furnace doubled, with a total of 18."


    "so much?"


    Su Ming''s eyes were surprised. Usually, one dragon ginseng can be refined with a maximum of 9 dragon ginseng pills. Unexpectedly, the dragon ginseng given by Su Hao has been refined to 18 pieces.


    "Long Shen Dan?"


    Su Wu''s face showed a later expression.


    Some time ago, his elder brother Su Ming asked him to inquire about the Dragon Spirit Ginseng, but he has not found the Dragon Spirit Ginseng, but now he says that the Dragon Ginseng Pill has been refined.


    "Su Hao, this kid, got a dragon ginseng, I asked Tong Yaoshi to help check it, no problem, let him refine the dragon ginseng pill!"


    "When you go back, bring 6 Dragonshen Pills to Ming''er. He is now in eighth level, and should soon reach Nine levels. At that time, he will also need Longshen Pill to step into the realm."


    "Bo Han, go and fill the pill bottle and bring it to the third master."


    Su Ming ordered.


    "Yes, I will get it now!"


    Han Bo exited the study.


    "Brother, you just said that the dragon ginseng belongs to Haoer?"


    Su Wu didn''t understand. He had been looking for this dragon ginseng for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. How could Su Hao have channels to get such a good dragon ginseng.


    "A beggar gave it to him. I don''t know the specific situation. Maybe it''s this kid''s luck!"


    Su Ming told Su Wu what Su Hao had said.


    "It''s all right, Haoer has good luck here!"


    Although Su Wu felt incredible, but thinking about Su Hao just now, when he got the detoxification pill, he can only say that Su Hao is lucky.


    "Big Brother, Haoer''s luck may not be comparable to us. In the future, you will not care about him."


    Su Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Just him, I can''t control him now!"


    Su Ming said helplessly.


    "Go, accompany brother to drink some!"


    Xiaohouye��s problem, there is already a solution, and the two of them have put down their burdens and are going to have a drink.


    Although there was some turbulence in Fucheng during the day, nothing seemed to happen at night, and it was still very prosperous.


    Su Hao sat in the carriage.


    He is going to Cuiyue Building first.


    Although he filled his stomach just now, he also consumed most of his vitality while practicing the Brahma Flame Art, so he had another meal.


    Cuiyue Lou, the best restaurant in Fucheng, none of them.


    Su Hao��s friend, Fatty Gu. The Gu��s home where he lives is the owner of Cuiyue Building, and based on his knowledge of Fatty Gu, this kid must now be in the Cuiyue Building, eating and drinking.


    Su Hao, going to slaughter pigs.


    Cuiyue Building


    The lights were brightly lit, and the hall was full of drinkers, including quacks and past business travelers. They were all talking and discussing topics of interest to them.


    Of course, many people are discussing what happened in Fucheng today.


    "I didn''t expect that Han Lu would be a member of the Blood Meditation Sect. I heard that this Blood Meditation Sect is a cult in the south. It is invading the north recently. Is it because they want to attack our Northwest County."


    One of the martial artists with swords said in a deep voice.


    Looking at the tone of his speech, he should be a native of the Northwest County.


    Beside him, the man with the same sword said coldly.


    "Although the Blood Meditation Sect is very strong, our Northwest County, the largest sect, the Qingmu Sword Sect, is also very strong. What''s more, the Blood Meditation Sect has offended the Northwest Town Fusi. They want to invade the Northwest Territory. Easy!"


    Northwest Town Fusi is a violent organ directly under the court, and its strength is even more terrifying than the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    Compared to Xue Mingjiao, this man is more optimistic about Fusi of Northwest Town.


    "Speaking of Zhenfusi, I thought of Su Family Third Young Master, Su Hao. He actually entered the Fucheng arresting yard and became the deputy head of the Fucheng arresting yard. I heard that Su Sanshao today also participated in the capture of Han Lu. , But I heard that when he arrived, the action had ended, and the credit was in vain!"


    A man in a green shirt suddenly interrupted.


    "Just Young Master Su, can he also be the deputy head of the arrest court?"


    Some people heard this news for the first time, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "If you were born with Su Sanshao, even if you don''t practice, you can still become the deputy head of the court!"


    a drinker beside him said with a smile.


    "Haha!"


    Suddenly a group of alcoholics began to laugh


    "Everyone, laugh so happily!"


    When Su Hao stepped into the restaurant, he heard the ridicule of him in the restaurant, and he said in a cold voice.


    Those high-drinking drinkers seemed to hear Su Hao''s voice, and suddenly shut up.


    In Fucheng or the northwest, the strength of the Su family is huge, and it is no worse than the Greenwood Sword Sect. They just teased Su Hao because Su Hao was not there.


    Now Su Hao appears, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com How dare they ridicule him.


    "Humph!"


    Su Hao didn''t have the same knowledge as these alcoholics, and walked towards a box on the second floor.


    That is a private room for Su Hao and Gu Fatty.


    In the private room, in front of Gu Fatty, there was a pile of food and wine. When he saw Su Hao, he immediately stood up.


    "Brother Hao, I knew that you would come today. I have already prepared the food and drink. To celebrate your becoming the deputy head of the arrest court, I will pour the wine for San Shao quickly!"


    said a maid serving them in the fat man��s private room.


    "Your cousin, where is Gu Xier?"


    Su Hao made it, took a bite of the dish, and took a sip of wine and asked.


    He knew that although Gu Xi''er was ashamed of the bombing today, he was not seriously injured. According to the personality of taking care of Xi''er, he should have come back to Cuiyue Building today.


    "Brother Hao, recently, you can let yourself go, because my cousin, recently, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Fatty Gu said mysteriously.


    "Well, your cousin is under house arrest!"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "My cousin, how could she be put under house arrest? When she came back today, she didn''t know how to burn a lot of her hair, and now she hides at home and has no face to see people!"


    Fatty Gu said in a low voice.


    "What? Her hair was burned a lot!"


    Su Hao��s voice seemed very surprised. He just hid it at the time, but didn��t pay much attention to it. Gu Xi��er��s situation


    felt a little pity in her heart, Gu Xi''er''s hair was extremely long and soft to the touch.


    Slender hair, matching her slender figure, a standard beauty


    Now I was bombed by myself and burned a lot, which affected the appearance and sin.

 Chapter 21： The rich is the uncle

    "Boss, this is a good thing. Now we don''t want to go wherever we want. After eating, let''s go to the Moon Studio, and I will treat you!"


    Fatty Gu looked very atmospheric.


    "That''s good, very good!"


    Su Hao nodded. He is going to sleep with Girl Moon Shadow tonight. Who makes the bed at home too hard.


    "By the way, in a few days, I might leave Fucheng?"


    Su Hao suddenly remembered that he would go to the arrest yard below the county seat in a few days, so he told Fatty Gu in advance.


    "Brother Hao, are you going to the county government?"


    "No, I might go to the county town below. Recently, Northwest County and Fucheng are a bit uneasy, so I might first go to the lower court to get some experience and go to Fusi, the county town."


    Su Hao feels that this is not a secret thing, so it��s okay to tell this kid in advance.


    "Yes, today I heard that a lot of people died in the arresting yard, and I was frightened. Boss, you go to the county below, where there are few masters, which is good."


    Fatty Gu not only saw the injured Aunt Qing and Aunt Zi, but also heard some things about the arrest yard outside. He was very worried about Su Hao.


    "Hurry up and eat, after eating, we will go to the Moon Studio!"


    Su Hao started to eat, and he consumed too much today. Although he had supplemented it, it was not enough, so he needs to continue to replenish his energy. What''s more, this is still a table of delicious food.


    He wants to eat enough!


    soon


    Su Hao and Gu Huai ate all the dishes on the table. They put their shoulders on their shoulders and went downstairs to the Moon Studio.


    and just when they left


    The maid who served them earlier, but her eyes flashed.


    "The three young masters of the Su family are going to the county below. I want to tell the deputy altar master this news as soon as possible. It may be useful to the altar master!"


    This woman is also a member of the Blood Ming Sect, and is arranged in the Cuiyue Building.


    Knowing that Su Hao was going to the county below, she was going to tell the news to another altar master of the Blood Ming Sect.


    and now


    On the black market in Northwest County, a message spread.


    The black blood poison pill that can relieve the blood of the Mingjiao will soon appear on the black market.


    The news appeared in the county house instantly.


    After getting the news, Fusi of Northwest Town quickly passed it on to Su Wu in Fucheng.


    �ո�.


    After receiving the news, Su Wu quickly came to Master Xiaohou��s room.


    ''''Brother Yang, the news from Northwest County just came out, saying that the pill that can cure the black blood poison appeared on the black market, so I plan to rush back to Northwest County overnight, Xiaohouye can''t move here for the time being, so please trouble Brother Yang personally Take care, if you need anything, you can contact my elder brother Su Ming! "


    Su Wu said in a deep voice.


    "What? The antidote to black blood poisoning appeared on the black market!"


    There was a burst of joy on Yang Xiong''s face in black clothes.


    He didn''t expect the news that Xiaohouye had just been poisoned by black blood, such news appeared on the black market, it seemed that it was intentional.


    Yang Xiong didn''t worry at all about whether he could solve the black blood poison.


    The black market has even released such a rumors, so there is no doubt about the accuracy of the pill, because it is related to the reputation of the black market.


    "Then I will trouble Brother Su, and now Master Hou should also know the news. When you return to the county, please go see Master Hou first!"


    Yang Xiong suggested.


    "Thank you, Brother Yang, I will rush back to Northwest County now!"


    After Su Wu thanked him, he immediately took a fast horse and hurried back to Northwest County.


    On the streets of Fucheng, a luxurious carriage drove slowly.


    Su Hao sitting on the carriage is a little depressed.


    Since he came out, until now, he hasn''t received a task, the system is too idle.


    He came out for a stroll, not only for entertainment, but also to trigger a system task.


    But it was a carriage that went all the way to the Moon Studio, but it didn''t trigger any tasks, making Su Hao seem helpless.


    and Gu Huai stepped into the Moon Studio.


    at this time


    Yueyue Studio is very lively


    In the middle stage, a group of dancing women is dazzling.


    Some fat-eared businessmen and knives in the corridors are rushing towards the upstairs room with the pretty girl in their arms.


    After Su Hao and Gu Huai entered the Moon Studio, they separated.


    Su Hao walked towards Yueying''s room, while Gu Huai went to another room.


    Moon Studio, not only is Oiran Moon Shadow alone, but there are also many top cards. These top cards are not only beautiful in appearance, but also versatile, and they are also very popular with guests.. ����������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������������.


    Of course, Yueying is a performer and not a self-selling person. Except for Su Hao, he rarely stayed with other guests.


    But today, the door of Yueying''s room was opened, and Su Hao walked in directly.


    In the room at this time. In addition to Moon Shadow, there was also a person sitting.


    This man is not very old, about the same as Su Hao. He is dressed in brocade clothes and has a handsome appearance.


    When Su Hao, his eyes condensed when he came in.


    "Sima Mingyue, why are you here?"


    This person Su Hao knows. In Fucheng, the Su family is absolutely the largest family, but in Northwest County, there are several other families opposite to the Su family, and the Sima family is one of them.


    "Su Hao, if you can come, can''t I come? Moon Shadow Girl, you are not alone."


    Sima Mingyue said coldly.


    Then he didn''t look at Su Hao, he didn''t put Su Hao in his eyes at all.


    Among the children of a large family in Northwest County, Sima Mingyue is the best among his peers.


    I have already stepped into the realm of strength but it is not comparable to a waste like Su Hao.


    "What the hell, this kid is crazy, the **** who really wants to beat him doesn''t even know him."


    Su Hao yelled inwardly, but didn''t do anything.


    Strength is not allowed!


    Once you do it, I am afraid I will be beaten first, so I have to bear it.


    [Task content: What is the basis for visiting the brothel? Relying on money, ask the host to let the other party know what it means to be rich. Mission rewards: check-in value 300, 2 bronze lottery cards. ��


    "The task is here, it turned out to be to hit the opponent in the face with money!"


    Su Hao checked the bank notes on his body and found that the bank notes were sufficient.


    Before coming out today, he put all the money he received during the holidays and the daily private money in the inventory. After all, the inventory of the system is the most secure.


    Now in his inventory, there are a total of 300,000 taels of bank notes.


    It can be said that he is very proud now.


    "Sima Mingyue, you don''t need to despise me. You know where this is. This is the Moon Studio. The rich is the uncle. Tonight, Moon Shadow Girl, I will pack it. This is my initial bid, 100,000 taels. You can add it. "


    After speaking, Su Hao took out 5 silver notes, each worth 20,000 taels, and slapped them on the table with pride, then found some chairs and sat down, looking provocatively at Sima Mingyue.


    "Damn!"


    Sima Mingyue yelled involuntarily when looking at the bank note that Su Hao put down.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would hit him with a silver ticket, and once he shot it, it was 100,000 taels. Did the wind blow your Su family''s money? You are a dude, with 100,000 taels of silver notes along with you.


    "Don''t beep if you have no money, get out of here!"


    Su Hao would not be polite to him, and said coldly.

 Chapter 22： Threat, it wont work

    Sima Mingyue''s face flushed.


    The money he has now is only about 10,000 taels. Usually, he spends tens of taels on a brothel, which is pretty good.


    Even the most famous brothel in Northwest County, the oiran in it is only 1,000 taels at first night, and usually only a hundred taels.


    Today, when he went to Fucheng, he heard that the moon shadows in the Moon Shadow Studio were so talented and prepared to appreciate them.


    But I didn''t expect that, not long after sitting down, Su Hao from the Su family appeared, recklessly forced.


    If you don''t agree, you will throw money.


    100,000 taels of silver, something special, you can buy dozens of brothel oiran.


    Of course, even if his Sima Mingyue had the money, he would not waste it on a brothel girl, but would use it to improve his practice.


    The cost of practice is quite large, maybe this waste is because it is not practiced, so it is proud.


    "Su Hao, are you going to be my enemy, do you want to think about it?"


    Sima Mingyue looked at Su Hao with a gloomy face, a cold light shot from her eyes, and said threateningly.


    In his eyes, if Su Hao didn''t lean against the Su family, he would be an ant pinched to death at any time.


    "No money, don''t be so coercive, threatening me, just rely on you, it''s not enough."


    Su Hao said disdainfully.


    "you!"


    Sima Mingyue narrowed his eyes for an instant, looked at Su Hao coldly, then stood up and said in a low voice.


    "Su Hao, I remember you. I hope you don''t fall into my hands. Then, I will let you know how powerful Sima Mingyue is."


    "Remember me, a man of yours, remember me, it''s disgusting, get out of here!"


    Su Hao, don''t want to talk nonsense with this guy, just drive away.


    Sima Mingyue was not talking much, and walked out of the room with a gloomy expression.


    "San Shao, this is your bank note, put it away!"


    As soon as Sima Mingyue left, Yueying picked up the bank note on the table and handed it to Su Hao. The shadow was 100,000 taels, but it was a big number a day.


    "Why, are you trying to drive me away? I want to stay overnight with you today!"


    Su Hao did not receive the silver ticket in Yueying''s hand.


    As a dude, all the money is laid out, how can I get it back? , This is not dude''s style.


    Yueying looked at Su Hao a little in a daze. She just received Su Hao''s 1,000 taels of cash. In the evening, Su Hao gave another 100,000 taels of cash. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Pick it up, after a while, I may leave Fucheng for a while. The money may be of use to you."


    Su Hao grasped Yueying''s hand, feeling the soft little hand of Yueying, and said a bit of coolness, and said very tenderly.


    "If you are leaving Fucheng, are you going to the prefecture? But you just offended, Sima Mingyue, I am afraid they will make things difficult for them to go to the prefecture."


    Yueying heard that Su Hao was leaving Fucheng, and suddenly said a little worried.


    In her thoughts, Su Hao should go to the prefecture, and the foundation of the Sima family lies in the northwest prefecture.


    Su Hao just offended Sima Mingyue. If he goes to the prefecture at this time, Sima Mingyue will definitely make things difficult for him.


    "If you don''t go to the county, I may be below the county, so you don''t have to worry."


    "I''m a little tired today, help me get a massage, I will sleep with you tonight!"


    Su Hao wandered about the gentle scene in Yueying''s arms yesterday.


    suddenly lay down in the room.


    "San Shao!"


    Yueying took the silver ticket in her hand and glanced at Su Hao, who was already lying on the couch. In her clear eyes, she was moved by waves.


    She knew that Su Hao left so much money, probably because she was afraid of trouble.


    Of course she really needs silver liang.


    She put away the cash receipt, slowly came to the couch, and put Su Hao''s head on her straight and soft long legs.


    then stretched out her slender, white hand and gently helped Su Hao to start a massage.


    At first, the cool breath flowed from Yueying''s fingers into Su Hao''s head.


    But with the intensity of Yueying''s hands massage, a faint heat flowed from her hands into Su Hao''s mind, making Su Hao''s mind relaxed.


    Unconsciously, Su Hao began to make a slight snoring sound.


    Looking at Su Hao who was sleeping, there was a hint of tenderness in Yueying''s eyes.


    suddenly lowered his head gently, kissed Su Hao, and then gently placed Su Hao on the couch, covering Su Hao with a thin sheet.


    stood up slowly, walked to the window sill, looked at the moonlight outside, and started to think.


    "Miss, Sima Mingyue, have already left, do we still have to contact?"


    The old bustard with heavy make-up in the brothel did not know when he appeared behind Yueying.


    She glanced at Su Hao who was lying on the couch, and then at the moon shadow by the window, her eyes filled with affection.


    She knows that Miss is carrying too many things.


    "Sima Mingyue is the leading figure in the generation of Sima family. Only by contacting him can we have a chance for revenge."


    Yueying figure said softly.


    "Miss, Sima Mingyue, although he is young, it can be seen that he is a man with a deep mind. I am afraid it will be difficult for us to use it!"


    The old bust said in a deep voice.


    "He is cultivating the Frost Palm of the Sima Family. It seems to have just broken through to the third floor. UU read secretly through information to let him know that there are frost beads hidden in the Qingyun Village in the Qingshui Mountains. The treasure of his cultivation, I think he should be moved!"


    "As long as he does it, we are not afraid that he will not be used by us!"


    There was a chill in Moon Shadow''s eyes.


    "Yes, the subordinates will arrange for someone to do it!"


    The old bustard is about to exit the room.


    "There are 100,000 taels of silver here. You take a part of it and use it for the people in the village as a living. For the others, help me get the secret medicine as soon as possible. I want to improve my strength!"


    Yueying took out the 100,000 taels of silver that Su Hao had given her from her arms.


    "100,000 taels!"


    Just about to go out, the old bustard, his face was full of shock, and he carefully took the silver ticket in Yueying''s hand.


    If they had 100,000 taels of silver at that time, the young lady wouldn''t have to show her face.


    "This was given by Master Su, when did he become so proud?"


    The old bust glanced at Su Hao, who was sleeping on the bed, and was very surprised. They could buy 3 seats with 100,000 taels of silver tickets. They were a brothel like this.


    "Just now, in order to embarrass Sima Mingyue, he took out 100,000 taels of silver and covered me overnight!"


    "I wanted to return it to him, but he didn''t ask for it. He said that he was leaving Fucheng recently. The money was left to me. We need silver tael now, so I didn''t refuse, so I accepted it."


    When Yueying talked about Su Hao, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    "Miss, this Young Master Su, although he is a little bit aggressive, he is really good to you. If it weren''t for the hatred of the family, it might be worth the lady''s life."


    The old bust sighed, and left the room respectfully, and ordered to go down, saying that Master Su Hao was in Yueying��s room and no one should disturb him.

 Chapter 23： Blood Meditation Blue Moon

    The night sky is shining.


    The bright moonlight, leaning down from the sky, illuminates the entire street like daylight.


    Sima Mingyue sat on the carriage with a gloomy expression. He didn''t expect that he would lose face by this dull Su Hao when he was in Fucheng.


    If this matter is passed back to the county guard, then he may become a joke after a meal for the children of the county guard��s family.


    He wanted to clean up Su Hao secretly, but he now has important things to do. Once he cleaned up Su Hao and brought out the Su family behind him, it might affect what he was going to do, so he just held back.


    But this hatred, he took it down.


    The carriage drove slowly down the street.


    Suddenly, a deep wind blew outside the carriage, causing the servant who was driving the carriage to shiver.


    "This ghost wind is really cold."


    The groom who drove the cart complained.


    Sima Mingyue''s expression in the carriage changed.


    "What are you complaining about? Hurry back to the inn, Ben Shao is a little tired."


    Sima Mingyue said to the horseman driving the carriage.


    "Yes, master!"


    The horseman who drove the carriage did not dare to complain, the owner said that he was tired, and he could only drove the carriage back to the inn as soon as possible.


    A whip hit the horse''s **** as he spoke.


    The horse that carried the cart suddenly roared and drove fast, and the pedestrians on both sides who went out at night couldn''t help but screamed.


    After a while.


    They returned to the inn, and Sima Mingyue went upstairs directly and pushed open the door of his room.


    When he opened the door, the room suddenly lit up.


    A woman wearing a blue dress with her legs exposed is sitting on a chair in the room.


    She did not pay attention to the entering Sima Mingyue, but was looking at her slender hands. Her hands were slender and white, but her nails were shining with blue light, which looked a little strange and dangerous.


    "Young Master Sima, I''m back so soon, isn''t it, Moon Shadow Girl, doesn''t suit your taste!"


    The blue-robed woman said with a smile.


    "Lan Yue, you should think about how to get out of Fucheng, after all, he is in the prison of the arrest court?"


    Sima Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "This unreasonable Young Master Sima is worried that he knows very little about my affairs, so even if he confessed and arrested the people in the courtyard, he would never want to catch me."


    The woman in the blue skirt said plainly.


    "It seems that you have calculated Li Xing and Han Lu, which is really a good method. Are you not afraid of the rudder master to blame, after all, you are sacrificing the entire Fucheng branch."


    Sima Mingyue glanced at the blue-clothed woman sitting in front of him, and said with a cold expression.


    "As a disciple of Rudder Master, don��t you know what Rudder Master��s style of work is? Rudder Master is a person who only looks at the results. Now Master Xiaohou is poisoned and the mission is completed. As long as I return to the sub-rudder, Rudder Master will definitely reward me of."


    "Blue Moon, you have to know that there are some things that you can''t say, otherwise you can''t bear it!"


    When she heard the woman in the blue dress saying that he was the disciple of the rudder master, Sima Mingyue''s face turned gloomy and said warningly.


    The Sima family cooperated with the rudder master of the Northwest Branch Rudder of the Xue Mingjiao, and at the request of the Sima family, he became the disciple of the rudder master of the Northwest Blood Mingjiao.


    But this news cannot be spread. Once it is spread, then he will definitely be abandoned by the Sima family immediately, and the cooperative relationship with the Sima family and Xue Mingjiao will be terminated immediately.


    "What is it for you to come to me?"


    Sima Mingyue, not wanting to entangle too much with the woman in blue on this matter, so she asked coldly.


    "I got news from this side that Su Hao from the Su family is leaving Fucheng and heading to the county below!"


    The woman in blue said softly.


    "Su Hao of the Su family, he went to the county below, what does this have to do with us?"


    Sima Mingyue frowned when it came to Su Hao.


    "After the assassination of Xiaohouye this time, I am afraid that Su Wu of the Zhenfusi will besiege our Xueming Sect disciples. At that time, the loss of our Blood Ming Sect will be very serious!"


    "If we seize this Su Hao and extort huge resources from the Su family, wouldn''t this reduce the loss of our Northwest sub-rudder? I think the rudder master will be very happy, the rudder master will be happy, and the rewards you and I get will definitely not less."


    The blue-clothed woman said in a deep voice.


    "Su Hao, he''s just a dude of the Su family. Will the Su family pay huge resources for Su Hao?"


    Sima Mingyue said coldly.


    He and Su Hao are both children of a big family.


    is deeply aware of the cruelty of the big family. If you want to exchange Su Hao for the resources of the Su family, I am afraid that then, the Su family will directly abandon Su Hao.


    "Young Master Sima, Su Hao is different from you. He is, the Patriarch and Madam of the Su Family, the favorite one, so we have a high chance of success. Even if it is unsuccessful, we will bring Su Hao''s head back to Fen Ruo. It can also make the rudder master happy."


    There was a hint of fierceness in the laughter of the woman in blue.


    "Well worthy of the righteous daughter of the rudder lord, cruel heart, good, I agree to cooperate with you.


    Sima Mingyue glanced at the woman in the blue skirt and said in a deep voice.


    In his heart, there was a hint of excitement, after all, he also wanted to clean up this Su Hao.


    "Okay, Lord Sima, just wait for my notice."


    The woman in blue said softly.


    Su Hao is far away from Fucheng, and there will definitely be master guards. If it weren''t for the lack of masters around her, she would not find Sima Mingyue to cooperate.


    Click!


    At this moment, outside their window, there was a sudden sound of shattering tiles.


    The blue woman and Sima Mingyue shot out at the same time.


    On their roof, a black-clothed man saw the two bursting shots, and he retreated quickly. Just when he was about to leave, he accidentally stepped on a tile.


    was noticed by two people in the house


    He can only escape now.


    "We must not let him escape!"


    Sima Mingyue��s pupils were red. He was talking with Lanyue just now, but he revealed a lot of news.


    Once it is known to outsiders, there will be great danger.


    And Lanyue also knows the seriousness of the matter, the qi in the body, circling quickly, the blue light flashes on his body, stepping out, chasing the man in black


    Sima Mingyue''s eyes condensed, and this blue moon has stepped into the ground, but time does not allow him to think about it. Killing the person in front of him is the most important thing.


    Cold Frost Palm!


    Sima Family''s high-level palm technique, a palm appeared, and a chill suddenly covered his palm. If he was hit by this palm, he would be blocked immediately, and the heart would stop and die.


    The face of the man in black changed drastically.


    He is just a spy, and his strength is only human status. Once he is caught up, he will definitely not survive. When he is about to be attacked in front of him, he stepped on the roof fiercely.


    Boom!


    The whole person fell from the roof.


    , the attacks of Sima Mingyue and Lanyue failed. They didn''t expect that the man in black would be prepared to flee like this.


    fell into the black man in the house, without hesitation, directly smashed the wall in front of him, and then rushed into the street


    "You must die!"


    Seeing the man in black running away, Lan Yue''s eyes changed, and a blue light flew out of her hand, directly piercing behind the man in black.


    The man in black snorted, took a forcibly, and quickly fled.

 Chapter 24： Surging

    "He hit my blue moon dart, and then forcefully circulate the blood, the toxin will flow into his heart, and he can''t escape far."


    "Your identity is not suitable for shooting, first go back to the inn, I will chase, you can rest assured, he will die!"


    Lan Yue stopped Sima Ming and said in a deep voice.


    Sima Mingyue''s face was gloomy, but she still nodded. His hands would attract the attention of interested people.


    at this time


    The man in black who fled into the street, his face began to turn dark, his heartbeat began to accelerate, he knew he was poisoned, and he might not last long.


    took out a silver needle from his arms.


    Without any hesitation, he inserted everything into his body, and suddenly a huge qi and blood rushed out of his body, suppressing the toxins on his body.


    He consumes his life, transforms his qi and blood, and suppresses the toxins on his body. Once the qi and blood are exhausted, it is when he dies.


    This crazy qi and blood increased his speed a lot, and he got rid of the tracking of the blue moon behind him for a while.


    He escaped all the way and observed all the way.


    suddenly his face was happy, and a beggar squatted on the ground to beg on the edge of an alley not far away.


    He immediately reversed his direction and fled into the alley. When passing by the beggar, he spoke to the beggar:


    "Sima Mingyue, a disciple of the Blood Ming Cult, Lan Yue, the deputy altar master of Fucheng Fucheng of the Xue Ming Cult, attacked Su Hao and blackmailed the Su family. Please inform the lady!"


    Although he transmits sound, his speed has not changed at all.


    And the beggar had been squatting with his head down and didn''t care about the man in black.


    doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the black clothes.


    Lan Yue saw the black man turning into the alley, sneered, her figure suddenly accelerated, passed the beggar, and then quickly chased the man in black.


    After the two disappeared.


    The beggar stood up abruptly, and took out a white cloth strip from his arms.


    wrote all the words that the man in black had just said on the cloth strip, and then buckled a brick from the corner of the wall, stuffed the cloth strip in, and returned the brick to its original position.


    Then he picked up the broken bowl in front of him and walked out of the alley!


    But he just didn''t walk a few steps.


    Behind him, a blue figure appeared


    The blue figure stretched out a hand, fingers radiating blue light, directly inserted into the head of the beggar.


    ����!


    A stream of blood spurted from the head.


    And the blue figure didn''t care about the jet of blood, and licked the splash of blood, with a cruel smile on her face.


    "I almost forgot you just now!"


    It was Lan Yue who made the shot. After she killed the man in black, she didn''t understand why the man in black came toward this alley.


    Then he thought of the beggar on the corner of the street, and he was puzzled for an instant, so when he came back, he was ready to leave.


    So kill in one fell swoop.


    glanced at the beggar on the ground, a blue bottle appeared in his hand and fell on the beggar.


    Suddenly the body of the beggar turned into a puddle of thick water, and it gave off a disgusting smell.


    Within the inn


    Sima Mingyue''s face was gloomy and a little anxious. He was waiting for Lanyue''s return.


    Hu!


    After a while, Lan Yue appeared in front of Sima Mingyue.


    "The thing is done, I will take care of their corpses, you can rest assured!"


    Lanyue said quietly after entering the house.


    "That''s good!"


    Sima Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I will leave here first, and when Su Hao leaves, I will contact you, and then we will take action together!"


    Lan Yue didn''t stay too much, and quickly jumped out of the window.


    The next morning!


    Outside the room, a pair of birds shouted, which made Su Hao wake up from his sleep, stretched his waist, and got ready to get up.


    "Su Shao, you wake up, breakfast has been arranged for you, let��s have breakfast first!"


    Su Hao often spends the night here in Yueying.


    But nothing happened, he just wanted to let outsiders know that Yueying was his own, so that others would not harass Yueying.


    "Yueying, still as considerate as always!"


    Su Hao took a brief wash, sat on the table, and started to eat.


    After a while, he ate 2 xiaolongbao, five fried dough sticks, and drank two bowls of soy milk. She really had an appetite, and Yueying watched Su Hao eating like this, and didn''t eat with him.


    "I''m going to the arrest yard first!"


    After eating breakfast, Su Hao didn''t stay too much, and went downstairs to go to the arrest courtyard. .


    ��Ӱ��¥


    Su Ping��s carriage was already waiting downstairs. When he saw Su Hao, he immediately arranged for Su Hao to get on the carriage, then jumped into the carriage, drove the carriage, and rushed towards the arrest courtyard.


    After Su Hao left!


    The old bust rushed in, holding a white cloth strip in her hand.


    "Miss, the person we sent out to follow Sima Mingyue yesterday disappeared. This is the message they left, and it is about Master Su!"


    After speaking, she handed the strip of cloth in her hand to Yueying.


    "Is it related to Su Sanshao?"


    Yueying frowned.


    Could it be that what happened last night, Sima Mingyue was going to take action against Su Hao in Fucheng, this is not Sima Mingyue''s style.


    took the white bar and saw the content inside, Moon Shadow''s complexion changed.


    "Sima Mingyue, who turned out to be a **** cultist, and Fucheng''s deputy altar master Lan Yue captured Su Hao and blackmailed Su''s family!"


    "What''s going on with the Su family recently?"


    Yueying suddenly asked about Su''s family We heard news last night that the little Hou Ye Dongfangming had suffered from the black blood poison of the Blood Ming Sect. He was lying in the Su family at this time, the third master of the Su family. , Zhenfu Si Suwu, returned to the prefecture overnight, the specific situation is unknown? "


    The old bust told Moon Shadow of the news.


    "It seems that something big has happened, no wonder, Su Hao, the Su family, went down to the county town below."


    Yueying seemed to understand something instantly.


    at this time!


    A black shadow flew into the room and fell into Moon Shadow''s hand. It was a small black bird with a small strip of cloth tied to its leg.


    "On the black market of Northwest County, there is an antidote for Black Blood Pill?"


    Looking at the news, Yueying frowned instantly!


    The antidote for the Black Blood Pill has always been in the hands of Xue Mingjiao, and it is difficult to appear on the black market, let alone appearing in time, which is a bit strange.


    The little Hou Ye just got poisoned last night, and this antidote appeared on the black market. Was Xuemingjiao released himself, or was someone targeting Xuemingjiao?


    Yueying thought to herself.


    "We can''t manage these things. You will reach Sima Mingyue''s ears as soon as possible about the Frost Pearl. Once he does it, we will be able to grasp him. At that time, we will not be afraid that he will not cooperate with us. The news, secretly tell Young Master Su San, let him be more careful."


    Moon shadow phased after a while.


    "Yes, I will make arrangements!"


    After getting the order, the old bust quickly exited the room.


    "This Northwest County seems to be surging, Su Hao, I can''t help you, I hope you can protect yourself!"


    Yueying looked out the window and muttered.

 Chapter 25： 1 bottle of fresh water

    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao looked at the crowds still flowing on the street, thinking that sometimes ordinary people can better adapt to life.


    "Three young masters, the master ordered you to come back to Su Mansion recently and don''t spend the night outside!"


    Su Ping whispered while driving the carriage.


    When he came this morning, the master specially ordered him.


    During this period of time, various changes may occur. Su Hao is a direct descendant of the Su family. If you are not careful, things may happen.


    So when Su Ping picked up Su Hao, he told him not to spend the night out at night.


    "Do you go home and live? Let me see the situation. If it doesn''t work, you tell my father and let him arrange a few masters for me."


    Su Hao didn''t think so much. He was just a gangster, so no one should attack him.


    What''s more, after a while, he will go to the county town below. At that time, he could not enjoy it now.


    So recently, he wants to be outside for a while.


    "By the way, how could Sima Mingyue appear in Fucheng?"


    Su Hao suddenly flashed a doubt in his mind


    Fucheng is the site of the Su family. The basic business is controlled by the Su family. The Sima family has some products in Fucheng, but they are very small. It is not worth letting Sima Mingyue come here in person.


    "Does it have something to do with Xiao Hou Ye?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    "Perhaps I have been thinking too much. The Sima family has taken refuge in the Weeping Blood a long time ago. Is it because they want to attack my Su family?"


    "No matter what, as long as the third uncle, bring back the detoxification pill from the black market and remove the black blood poison from Xiaohouye, then even if someone has any plans, it will only be in vain."


    Su Hao sneered inwardly.


    The carriage quickly reached the catching yard. Seeing that they were walking back and forth to catch fast and catching heads riding on horses, Su Hao couldn''t help feeling that he seemed a little out of gregariousness.


    "It seems I''m looking for a steed horse. Riding on the steed horse and wearing my luxurious catching suit will definitely attract a large group of girls!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking in his mind.


    "Three young masters, good job, give me some rewards!"


    At this time, a little beggar appeared in front of Su Hao with a broken bowl, his mouth pleased.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    The catch at the door, when he saw the little beggar begging for Su Hao, he immediately came up to drive people.


    "You continue to stand guard, little beggar, today the three young masters, I am happy, this is for you."


    Su Hao waved the two to go back, took out a piece of broken silver from his arms, threw it into the little beggar��s bowl, turned around and prepared to step into the arrest yard


    "San Shao, someone asked me to give you this thing!"


    The little beggar stopped in front of Su Hao and handed a ball of paper in his hand to Su Hao.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao took the paper from the little beggar''s hand, then opened it, frowned suddenly, and took out the broken silver road from his arms


    "Tell me, who gave you the note, this broken silver is also yours!"


    "Three young masters, I really don''t know who it is, the person who gave me the paper ball, dressed in black and wearing a cloak!"


    The little beggar looked at the broken silver in Su Hao''s hand with bright eyes, and immediately told the origin of the note


    "take it!"


    Su Hao threw the broken silver in his hand to the little beggar, and then quickly stepped into the arresting courtyard.


    The content of the note surprised Su Hao very much.


    Sima Mingyue turned out to be a member of the Blood Ming Sect, and planned to join forces with Lan Yue, the deputy altar master of the Fucheng Blood Ming Sect, to capture him in exchange for resources from the Su Family, so he should be careful.


    "Who got the news? Why did you tell me?"


    Su Hao thought while walking.


    "By the way, yesterday Lu Zhengshou, didn''t he catch the execution of the Fucheng branch of the Xueming Sect, maybe he can get some information about that blue moon from his mouth!"


    Su Hao suddenly patted his head and said.


    He wanted to take a look at the information about the blue moon on the paper ball


    Thinking about it, Su Hao came to the courtyard.


    walked into the hospital.


    There is only one catcher, Xiao Liu, and the other catchers are not in the courtyard. However, Xiao Liu''s expression is a little lost, he is wandering, and Su Hao didn''t find it when he entered the house.


    "Xiao Liu, what are you thinking about, where did everyone else go?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "Deputy Chief Su, you are here!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice, Xiao Liu came back to his senses and said depressed.


    "They all went out secretly looking for clues to the Blood Ming Sect, my strength is too low, they didn''t let me out!"


    "Indeed, your strength is a bit low!"


    Su Hao has seen Xiao Liu''s file, that is, Human Realm Duality. He can only say that he is an apprentice who has just practiced martial arts, and he is most suitable for doing miscellaneous work in the arresting yard.


    "Go and help me investigate. Lu Zhengshou brought it back yesterday. Where are Li Xing and Han Lu locked up?"


    Su Hao looked at this kid a little depressed, so he just sent out to do this.


    "Deputy Chief Su, are you going to interrogate them? Bring me then!"


    Xiao Liu Catching quickly became interested, and pleaded in a low voice.


    "Hurry up and investigate, and when the time comes, I will take you there!"


    Su Hao nodded!


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Liu Catching quickly left the yard after receiving Su Hao''s approval.


    Su Hao opened the door and entered his room.


    began to sign in.


    "Host, check in for the third consecutive day, reward check-in value 40 points, use double check-in card, get 40 check-in value, a total of 80 check-in value, random reward host, a bottle of Veritin water, has been deposited in the inventory."


    "Well, there are random rewards this time, or vomit it? Does the system know that I am going to interrogate, this is specially made for me!"


    Su Hao looked at the system and felt that the other party was a roundworm in his heart.


    "It''s good to have more roundworms like this!"


    Su Hao opened the inventory and saw an extra bottle of Veritaseum. UU Reading clicked on it.


    ��True True Water��: This is a medicine specially developed by the far-away Galactic Federation for prisoners. After the prisoners drink it, they become unconscious. The question of the interrogator will be answered 100%.


    "Same as I thought!"


    looked at the introduction of Veritasein, just as he guessed.


    "Wait from that Li Xing''s mouth and find the news of the blue moon, and see how I can clean up you? I want to kidnap Lao Tzu, can you kidnap Lao Tzu?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Although the information on the note given by the little beggar does not mean that it is correct, in Su Hao''s heart, he has already determined that it is correct.


    Then Su Hao opened his system interface


    [Name]: Su Hao


    [Realm]: Fourfold human realm


    [check-in value]: 600


    [Inventory]: 3 bronze lottery cards, 1 limited time possession card for Li Xunhuan, 1 inferior ninja 3 ninja group (13 days remaining), and a bottle of Veritin water.


    ��Gong Method��: Golden Bell Cover, the second layer (can be upgraded, consumes 100 skills, can be mentioned to the third layer, power increases by a thousand catties, physique doubles, and can withstand ordinary stick attacks.)


    Vigorously Open the Tablet Hand: (first level) (can be upgraded, consume 25 skill points, can be upgraded to the second level)


    Brahma Flame Art: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, can upgrade the first layer)


    "The sign-in value of 600 points can only be exchanged for 60 skill points. The third layer of the golden bell can''t be upgraded. Do you want to increase it, vigorously open the steleman and the Brahma Flame Art?"


    Su Hao meditated, and vigorously opened the tablet hand and the Brahma Flame Art, both of which were offensive techniques. With a little improvement, he could act recklessly without always hiding.

 Chapter 26： 0 kg palm strength

    "The Brahma Flame is definitely a high-level technique. If I improve, I am afraid that my cultivation will directly break through to the fifth level of the human realm!"


    Su Hao looked at the Brahma Blazing Flame Art, thinking in his heart.


    Once he breaks through to the fifth level of the human realm, he will probably attract the attention of interested people, after all, his previous cultivation is only the third level of the human realm.


    It''s a little weird to raise two realms in two days, so Su Hao decided to only promote Vigorously the Tablet Opener to increase his attack power.


    ��Improve the hand to open the monument vigorously��


    [Consume 25 skill points, upgrade the technique to vigorously open the hand of the stele, and promote the hand of vigorously to the second level. ��


    Su Hao''s hands suddenly felt swelled, and the power of Qi and blood flowed in his hands, strengthening his hands.


    Su Hao moved his hands and found that his fingers and arm joints were flexible. Originally, when the golden bell was lifted, the arm muscles had been strengthened, but now they have been strengthened again.


    "Strong and powerful, I am afraid that even the five-tiered warriors can''t stop my palm."


    Su Hao felt the strength of his arms and palms, and muttered.


    He now feels like he wants to find someone to fight.


    Vigorously Open the Tablet Hand: The second layer: (Used with the golden bell, palm strength can reach 1,000 jin, consume 50 skill points to pick up the goods to the third layer, and the golden bell can reach 2 kilograms.)


    "Wow, one palm, it is so powerful."


    Su Hao was secretly happy, and withdrew the power of qi and blood in his palms, and his hands immediately recovered.


    "I''m very satisfied with this upgrade. There are still 35 skill points, which are left for the time being!"


    35 skill points can''t be improved except for the promotion of Brahma Flame Art, so Su Hao temporarily stopped training and waited for the skill points to be enough before improving the technique.


    "Xiao Liu has been out for so long, why hasn''t he come back?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled. It would not take much time to find out where a prisoner was being held.


    couldn''t help but look into the courtyard.


    A white figure walked in from outside the courtyard


    It is Su Hao, Gu Xi''er who doesn''t want to see. Gu Xi''er looks haggard at this time, with a trace of sadness and pale between her eyebrows, not at all the arrogant air before.


    The long hair that was originally draped over the waist now only reaches the shoulders. It doesn''t have the delicate beauty before, but it looks a little capable.


    "This little girl, don''t you dare to go out? How come you come to me."


    Su Hao''s heart was abrupt, after all, he used a bomb yesterday to blow up someone''s house, and it caused her to lose her slender hair.


    "Su Hao, I am going back to the Greenwood Sword Sect!"


    Gu Xi''er walked up to Su Hao, with a gentle tone.


    "Go back to the Green Wood Sword Sect, that feeling is better, I wish you would go back immediately, lest I be worried all day long."


    Su Hao thought so in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say so


    "What happened? I was so anxious to return to the Qingmu Sword Sect. I was still thinking about it. After I got acquainted with the situation of the arresting yard, I would take Fatty Gu with me and take a boat trip on the Luoshui River outside Fucheng?"


    "The Sword Sect sent me a message and asked me to immediately return to the Green Wood Sword Sect. It should be related to the Xue Ming Sect. Next, for a period of time, the entire Northwest County will not be peaceful. You have to be careful."


    Gu Xi''er is a little worried about Su Hao''s safety, so today I specially reminded Su Hao to make him be careful.


    "Well, I see, you have to be careful when you return to the Green Wood Sword Sect. This **** teaching group is too cruel. The people who arrested the court yesterday suffered a lot of deaths and injuries."


    Everyone cares about him, he also wants to say some warm words, do you want to go back to them?


    Hearing Su Hao''s concern, a smile appeared on Gu Xier''s face.


    But when Su Hao talked about Xue Mingjiao, she suddenly gritted her teeth.


    Her slender hair was ruined by the people of the blood sect, which is as hateful as ruining her appearance.


    In her thoughts, the people of Xue Mingjiao at that time were afraid that the blood brothers would leak their secrets and kill them. Therefore, all the responsibility for her own hair destruction fell on Xue Mingjiao.


    Xue Ming teaches Su Hao a black pot.


    "I will definitely find the person who attacked, and I will cut him off!"


    A ruthless word popped out of Gu Xier''s mouth, and a chill instantly rose in the yard. .


    "My dear!"


    Su Hao trembled involuntarily.


    Didn��t it just blow up your hair a bit, so fierce? She must not let her know that I blew her hair.


    Su Hao secretly said.


    "Hey, short hair is also very good, I really like the way you look now."


    Su Hao opened his eyes and stared at Gu Xier closely.


    "Really? But before, you were a girl who liked long hair!"


    Gu Xier immediately became happy when he heard Su Hao''s words, her eyes became bright, but then she couldn''t help asking when she remembered what Su Hao had said before.


    "It used to be before, now is now. People need to use different aesthetic viewpoints at different times, but you are beautiful."


    Su Hao said blindly.


    In fact, he secretly said in his heart: "The original Su Hao, like me, likes a girl with long hair, this common hobby, okay!"


    Hu! call!


    At this time, outside the courtyard, there was a rush of running sound, and then the figure of Xiao Liu catching quickly appeared in the courtyard, breathing heavily in his mouth, apparently running in a hurry.


    Seeing Su Hao and Gu Xi''er, he immediately bowed and said.


    "I have seen Miss Gu!"


    "Where are Li Xing and Han Lu locked up?"


    Now Su Hao, anxiously wants to know the blue moon''s information from the strict side, after all, they actually want to shoot themselves, this is absolutely to be eliminated.


    "Return to Deputy Chief Su, Li Xing and Han Lu, who were imprisoned in the Houshan dungeon. Today Lu Zhengshou went there, but when he came out, he seemed very angry."


    Xiao Liu told Su Hao what he had found out.


    "It seems that Lu Zhengshou didn''t get the necessary information over there. Let''s go, let''s go there."


    A gleam of joy flashed between Su Hao��s eyebrows, ready to go to the back mountain dungeon


    "Are you going to see Li Xing?"


    Gu Xi''er frowned when she heard it, and stopped Su Hao who was about to leave.


    She just warned Su Hao not to participate in too many things, but in a blink of an eye, Su Hao was going to see the action, it seemed that he was going to do something.


    Isn��t it good for you to be a salted fish?


    "This is strict, but the altar master of the Blood Ming Sect must know some things about the Blood Ming Sect. What''s more, their blood Ming Sect actually shot you. I must take revenge for you. Today I must pry off the strict one. mouth."


    Su Hao said fiercely.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Gu Xier was taken aback. Su Hao was actually trying to avenge herself. Su Hao suddenly blushed and revealed a sweet smile, but then she became worried.


    Su Hao is going to interrogate Strictly, once he is taught by Xue Ming, it might be against him.


    "Leave it to Lu Zhengshou for strict matters. You still don''t want to participate. After all, you have just assumed the position of deputy chief, so let''s get acquainted with some basic cases first!"


    Gu Xier said anxiously.


    "How can it work, don''t worry about this matter, this is a man''s business!"


    Su Hao waved his hand immediately, how could he let this opportunity pass?


    ���� Then I��ll go with you! "


    Gu Xier thought for a while and said.


    "You are a girl''s house, what dungeon to go to! Just stay here for me, and I will take you shopping when I finish repairing the rigor!"


    Su Hao said domineeringly, and then took Xiao Liu and left the courtyard, leaving Gu Xi''er in a daze.

 Chapter 27： I got the task again

    Catch the mountain behind the yard, the dungeon


    A cell made of fine iron, which has been severed by the hand muscles and hamstrings, collapsed on the cold rocky ground.


    On his mouth, there is a muzzle made of iron to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide.


    In front of the dungeon door


    "Take me to see Li Xing!"


    Su Hao faced the guard''s Ya Yadao.


    "Okay, my lord, please come with me!"


    Yajie led Su Hao and walked towards the bottom. Su Hao was the deputy head of the arrest court and the second person in the arrest court. No one prevented him from entering the dungeon.


    The dungeon was a bit dark and damp, and water droplets fell from the rocks from time to time.


    ticking, ticking!


    The sound is not echoing in the dungeon.


    Yajie took Su Hao and Xiao Liu along the steps in the dungeon and walked towards the depths step by step.


    This dungeon is a cell for special training for confining warriors from the rivers and lakes. Ordinary people who commit crimes will be kept in other cells in the arrest court.


    in a short while


    Yajie took Su Hao and Xiao Liu to the place where the detention was strict.


    "Where is Han Luguan?"


    Su Hao surveyed the surroundings, and found that Han Lu was not found in several cells next door, so he asked the servants who were accompanying him.


    "Deputy Chief Han, was detained on the other side, about 10 cells away from here."


    Yajie pointed in the opposite direction and said.


    "Open the cell, I will go in and see this action!"


    Su Hao nodded, and asked the officer to open the cell door and walk into the cell.


    looked at the strictness of collapsing to the ground.


    "Too miserable!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but slurped.


    Na Li Xing also opened his eyes at this time, and saw Su Hao coming in, with a hint of surprise on his face. He didn''t understand what it means for a dude to come here suddenly.


    Could it be that Lu Hao couldn''t open his mouth in the morning, and now he sent a young man to come and let me speak.


    Then, instead of looking at Su Hao, he closed his eyes.


    "Xiao Liu, you pinch his mouth, Ya Ya, you put the iron sleeve in his mouth, untie it for me, and pry his mouth for me!"


    Su Hao doesn''t have time to stay longer in this dungeon, finish things quickly, and leave quickly.


    "Yes!"


    The two moved quickly and quickly opened their mouths.


    Then, Su Hao took out a bottle of Veritaserum water from his arms, pulled off the cap, and poured a little bit of Veritaserum water into his strict mouth.


    In order to enforce the current state of mind, you don''t need too much Veritase.


    "you!"


    Li Xing wanted to talk, he didn''t know what Su Hao poured into his mouth? And Su Hao didn''t play the cards according to the routine at all.


    Whenever it comes up, just pour something into your mouth.


    But after a while, the strict eyes began to be confused, and the whole person looked groggy.


    "Let him go!"


    Su Hao waved his hand, letting Ya Ya and Xiao Liu loose their actions.


    Li Xing suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Su Hao walked to Li Xing''s side, raised Xing Xing, and said sharply.


    "Tell me about all the strongholds of the Blood Meditation Sect in Fucheng, and the list of members of the Blood Meditation Sect you know."


    Li Xing was already confused at this time.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, he began to mutter something, and he was a little vague, and he couldn''t say clearly. Su Hao got closer before he heard what he said clearly.


    "Little Liu, you remember!"


    Su Hao said to Xiao Liu.


    At this time, Xiao Liu was still in a state of confusion. After all, he didn''t understand. Deputy Chief Su poured something into that Li Xing, and Xing Xing began to look confused.


    When Deputy Chief Su asked, this Li Jian began to mumble. He didn''t think Li Jian would say anything, but he still obediently followed Su Hao''s request and took out his pen and ink.


    Ears close to Li Xing''s mouth.


    His eyes were shocked.


    "This!"


    "What is this, you quickly record it for me!"


    Su Hao urged.


    Xiao Liu immediately cheered up and quickly recorded his actions.


    After the execution was finished, Xiao Liu also finished recording, and he handed over the recorded things to Su Hao.


    Su Hao glanced at the list of personnel, there was the name Lanyue.


    "Tell me, who is Lanyue? Tell me about her"


    Su Hao stepped forward and asked softly in his ear.


    His purpose is this blue moon, and everyone wants to know more clearly.


    "Blue Moon is the righteous daughter of the rudder lord. She came to Fucheng 2 months ago and served as the deputy altar lord of the sub altar. Although she is the lord of the blessing altar, she is not in my control. Early strength!"


    He acted intermittently, and the voice became smaller and smaller.


    "It turned out to be the righteous daughter of the Xue Mingjiao sub-rudder, and she also has the strength of the early stage of the land."


    Su Hao frowned. This person who wanted to shoot Lan Yue against him had the strength of the early stage of the realm, which was difficult to deal with.


    "Tell me where the savings are?"


    Su Hao grabbed it, and then pulled his mouth to his ear. He wanted to listen carefully.


    "In West Street No. 2 Yard, all my things are there!"


    said strictly intermittently.


    "He puts on his mouth, let''s go to Han Road!"


    Su Hao''s expression was a little gloomy. He had received too little news about Lan Yue, and he didn''t even know where the Lan Yue was.


    But it''s good to get some money.


    There are rules for arresting the hospital!


    Regarding the people imprisoned in this dungeon, what you can get from the other party, the arrest court generally does not care, as long as the important information obtained is submitted to the arrest court.


    Money, these, whoever can get it is who.


    That''s why Su Hao asked so brazenly.


    Three times come to Han Road��s cell again


    Han Lu at this time, UU reading is similar to Li Xing, in the same way, Su Hao got some information from Han Lu.


    Of course, I mainly asked about the situation of the disciples of Xue Mingjiao in the arresting courtyard.


    "Take this for you!"


    After receiving the news, Su Hao took out a two hundred taels of silver ticket from his arms and placed it in the hands of the servant who accompanied him.


    Yayu''s face showed excitement.


    He is just a servant in the dungeon. He only has 10 taels a month. I didn''t expect the three young masters to reward him 200 taels directly.


    "Thank you Sanshao, thank you deputy chief!"


    "gone!"


    "Xiao Liu, you can contact Wang Coutou and the others, copy the two places, bring back everything, and give the two lists to Lu Zhengshou immediately."


    On the way back, Su Hao told Xiao Liu.


    "Yes! I will do it now!"


    Xiao Liu looked very happy, this time the harvest was really great, and immediately trot away.


    and Su Hao returned to the courtyard.


    He asked Gu Xier to wait for her here, but don''t really be here.


    When he came back, he was a little depressed. Gu Xier was sitting in his chair, as if thinking about something.


    After seeing Su Hao, he stood up and quickly came to Su Hao.


    "Go, go shopping with me!"


    She didn''t ask Su Hao''s interrogation result. She was afraid that Su Hao would be embarrassed. After all, Lu Hao couldn''t get any news from Li Xing. Su Hao didn''t ask anything, it was normal.


    [Task]: Gu Xier is the first person to kiss after the host came to this world. Gu Xier is about to return to the Greenwood Sword Sect. The host will go shopping with Gu Xier for 2 hours. The holding time must reach 15 minutes. The reward sign-in value: 500 points and 5 bronze lottery cards.

 Chapter 28： Ambush in the sunset

    "Fuck! System, what are you doing?"


    Seeing the task prompted by the system, Su Hao''s pupils suddenly rushed, and his heartbeat instantly accelerated, thumping.


    Gu Xier seemed to feel Su Hao''s heartbeat, and looked at Su Hao suspiciously.


    "Why is your heart beating so much?"


    "Isn''t this a great way to go shopping with you? This is so exciting, let''s go, I will go shopping with you for 2 hours today!"


    Su Hao said naturally.


    Of course he was even more excited.


    Because of Gu Xi''er, he has already done two missions, and the rewards for the missions are exceptionally rich.


    He didn''t want Gu Xi''er to return to the Green Wood Sword Sect.


    "2 hours!"


    Gu Xi''er was a little stunned, Su Hao, but she had never been alone with herself for so long.


    a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    In fact, she loves Su Hao from being careful, especially after sleeping with Su Hao that time, she put her heart on Su Hao, but Su Hao, who is too dull, visits the brothel from time to time. It makes her very irritable, so she often beats Su Hao.


    But I didn''t expect Su Hao to go shopping alone with her today, and she felt incredibly sweet in an instant.


    "Let''s go, what kind of god, what do you want to buy and eat today, your brother Hao, I will pack it!"


    Su Hao suddenly had the arrogance of returning to being a local tyrant.


    When ���� was speaking, he walked up to Gu Xier''s side, took her by the hand, and walked out of the courtyard.


    When Gu Xier was holding Su Hao by her hand, her face flushed instantly, but she didn''t shake Su Hao''s hand.


    Su Hao exclaimed in his heart when he saw that Gu Xier hadn''t shaken off his hand.


    "Does this chick have a crush on me."


    Su Hao was already ready to be thrown away. After all, Su Hao hadn''t held Gu Xier''s hand before.


    But I think about it and feel relieved. He had kissed this girl before.


    When ���� kissed, I was not beaten up, and now I just pulled my little hand.


    Gu Xi''er''s small hands are a bit cool, but they are soft. Su Hao has a feeling of wanting to touch, but then stabilizes his mind. If he accidentally annoys Gu Xi''er, his task will not be completed by then.


    The gain is not worth the loss.


    Su Hao took Gu Xier''s little hand and walked out of the arrest yard.


    outside the yard


    Gu Xi''er was a little bit shy, covering up, trying to withdraw her little hand.


    But how could Su Hao let her take it back.


    The two of them took their little hands and got into Su Ping''s carriage.


    "Go, Qingrong Street!"


    Su Hao ordered Su Ping.


    Qingrong Street is one of the most prosperous commercial streets in Fucheng. The shops here mainly deal in clothes, jewelry, and rouge gouache.


    Of course there are some snack shops.


    So if you take Gu Xier to go shopping, you must go to Qingrong Street.


    -------------------------------------------------- -----------------------------


    Fucheng


    Qingrong Street, in the back hall of a rouge shop.


    Lan Yue stood with a gloomy face. On the ground in front of her, there was a corpse lying on the ground. The corpse''s face was black, and it seemed that he had died of Lan Yue''s hand.


    "This **** black market, why is there an antidote for the black blood poison, and it was also obtained by Su Wu. The plan of the foster father failed!"


    Just now she got news from Northwest County.


    The antidote to the black blood poison appeared on the black market, which was obtained by Su Wu, and Su Wu was already on his way back to the Su family in Fucheng. The poison of Xiaohouye was about to be solved.


    Once Xiaohouye''s black blood poisoning was solved, then their previous plan failed.


    "Snapped!"


    Lanyue patted the wooden table in front of her with a palm, and suddenly the wooden table was shattered by her palm.


    "Damn Su Wu, **** Su Family."


    Lan Yue was very angry, and she pushed all the blame for the failure of the plan on the Su family.


    "You can''t be so passive, come here!"


    Lanyue made a cold voice in her mouth.


    A man with a scimitar slung around his waist walked in, and the eyes he looked at Lan Yue were full of love and desire.


    "Sima Mingyue, what is happening over there?"


    Lan Yue didn''t care, the gaze in the man''s eyes asked coldly.


    "Miss, just got the news that Sima Mingyue and his caravan had left the gate of Fucheng, and they should have returned to the prefecture."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that he got the news, this Sima Mingyue!"


    A trace of anger flashed in Lan Yue''s eyes, but she knew that Master Xiaohou got the medicine and he stayed here. It was no longer necessary.


    "Then let me do it myself. Prepare yourself. We will intercept Su Hao at night. After we succeed, we will leave Fucheng immediately."


    A trace of cold flashed in Lan Yue''s eyes.


    The Su family broke the plan of the foster father, so they used Su Hao''s life to give the Su family some warnings.


    "Yes!"


    The man bowed and exited the room, and when he left, he took the corpse on the ground out.


    ����


    Only Lan Yue was alone. She stretched out her hands, and in her palms, a faint blue light radiated.


    "Su Hao, to blame, blame yourself for being born in Su''s family. You are still a trash. If you don''t kill you, who do you kill?"


    In the courtyard


    Xiao Liu arrested quickly and handed the confession he had received to Lu Hao, the head of the arrest court.


    "Is this the confession you got from the execution of you?"


    Lu Hao stared at Xiao Liu Qukuai tightly, and wanted to see something in Liu Qukuai��s eyes?


    Previously, he personally mentioned the enforcement, but he didn''t get anything useful, but now you took a confession and told me that this was what the enforcement said.


    "Senior, this is what the law says! I don''t know what the deputy chief Su, UU reading fed to the law, deputy chief Su, ask him what he said!"


    Xiao Liu Tie quickly told Lu Hao what had happened in the dungeon.


    "Ok?"


    Lu Hao''s expression condensed when he heard Su Hao''s savage things.


    "You go down first! I will arrange other things!"


    Lu Hao waved his hand and told Xiao Liu to step back first.


    He picked up the confession again. In the confession, except for the lack of information about the deputy altar master''s Blue Moon, everything else was very detailed.


    But Lu Hao hesitated. Because there are a lot of people who arrest the court, the arrest court will inevitably be shaken when they start their hands.


    "After the commander Su Wu comes back, after reporting to the commander, let''s see what the commander means!"


    Lu Hao pondered for a moment. After he decided to see Su Wu, he was doing it. Otherwise, if he was wrong, he would not be able to bear the responsibility.


    Qingrong Street.


    Su Hao accidentally walked with Gu Xier for an afternoon. Seeing the sunset, Su Hao and Gu Xier got into Su Ping��s carriage.


    "Su Ping, send Xi''er back first, we are going back to Su Mansion!"


    Su Hao faced Su Ping Road, driving the carriage.


    "Okay, Master!"


    Su Ping immediately set up a carriage and hurried towards Gu Mansion.


    Not far from them, two figures appeared, it was Lan Yue and the man with the knife.


    "The woman''s name is Gu Xi''er. She belongs to the Gu family and a disciple of the Qingmu Sword Sect. Their current direction should be the Gu family!"


    The man beside Lan Yue said in a deep voice.


    "The disciples of the Aoki Sword Sect, that''s also solved, we will kill them in the front street outside Gu''s house."


    After finishing talking, Lan Yue took the man with the knife and left quickly, preparing to kill Su Hao and the others.

 Chapter 29： Desperate security

    Da! clatter! clatter!


    Su Hao��s carriage, stepping on the afterglow of the setting sun, came to the front street outside Gu��s mansion, which was a long distance away from the Gu��s compound.


    The Gu family, a big family in Fucheng, occupies a huge area, and even the front street outside the mansion is the Gu family''s site.


    At dusk, there are very few people on the front street.


    "Xi''er, when will you return to the Greenwood Sword Sect?"


    Su Hao in the carriage looked at Gu Xi''er next to him and said. During the day, Su Hao discovered that Gu Xi''er is still very gentle sometimes, except when he is irritable.


    "Senior brother in the group, I should have already arrived at Gu''s house, and I will return to the Qingmu Sword Sect with my brother tomorrow."


    Gu Xier glanced outside the carriage, her expression a bit memorable.


    Today, the relationship between her and Su Hao can be said to be one step closer. She feels that she knows that she will stay for a while and she will surely win Su Hao by then, but she will return to the Greenwood Sword Sect tomorrow.


    Returning to the Greenwood Sword Sect this time, she is going to hit the ground, and I am afraid she will not be able to go down the mountain for a while.


    "Leave tomorrow!"


    Gu Xi''er, but he used the task machine, so Su Hao felt a little bit reluctant to leave.


    "The county is very close to the Sword Sect. As long as you go to the prefecture, you can go to the Sword Sect to see me. If your strength is improved, you can also worship our Qingmu Sword Sect in the prefecture."


    Gu Xier looked at Su Hao and said seriously.


    "Worship in the Aoki Sword Sect, I am a member of the Court, can I join the Sword Sect?"


    Su Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Why not? Many of our sword sects are in the town fusi of the county government. My brother is still a hundred households in the town fusi of the county government."


    Gu Xier said softly.


    "Well, it seems I know too little!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    hiss, hiss!


    Su Ping''s carriage stopped suddenly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao opened the door, his eyes changed instantly. In front of their carriage.


    stood alone, wearing an ordinary gown, with a scimitar slung around his waist, and a fierce aura radiated from his body. He stared at Su Hao''s carriage, and he drew the scimitar with his right hand, and said coldly.


    "Su Sanshao, I took your life today, and I will teach Moku in the blood."


    At the blade of the scimitar, there was a faint air current turning, and the opponent was a master stepping into the ground.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao is a little speechless, how could this **** teaching come to him?


    He is just a boy.


    "The Su family got a black blood poison detoxification pill from the black market, which broke the plan of the blood and soul teaching, and now they are reporting the revival of the family!"


    Gu Xi''er beside him was afraid that Su Hao didn''t know the reason, and explained in his ear.


    "It turned out to be something that I provoked, but you are too shameless. You guys shoot me and try to find soft persimmons!"


    Su Hao felt a bit bitter in his heart. The Detoxification Pill was contributed by himself, and now Xue Mingjiao has found himself.


    "San Shao, this person, I will deal with it!"


    Driving Su Ping''s voice seemed very calm. He got out of the carriage and stared at the man in front of him tightly.


    "Only you want to kill the three young masters, do you have that ability?"


    "Looking for death!"


    Na Moku stepped forward, and the triple aura of his body burst out in an instant. The surrounding dust was flying under his aura, and he looked at Su Ping with a fierce look.


    "Then let me kill you first!"


    ''S figure flashed, a scimitar in his hand, with a scarlet light, slashed directly at Su Ping.


    Su Ping''s body also exploded with an aura that was no weaker than the man in front of him.


    There was a bright light in his eyes, which matched the scar on his face and looked even more fierce.


    looked at the scimitar that was attacking, and directly struck away with a punch.


    covered his fist with a layer of innocence like iron skin.


    The iron sand fist practiced by Su Ping has palms like iron.


    when!


    After the fist and the scimitar touched, he made a sound, the man with the knife, his face wiped out a touch of surprise, he did not expect that there would be someone with the same strength next to him.


    The scimitar returned to his hand, instantly transferred to his other hand, and then quickly slashed towards Su Ping''s chest.


    Click!


    Su Ping''s robe tore, but no wounds appeared on his body.


    "My iron cloth shirt has been cultivated to the highest level, and your sword can''t hurt me!"


    Su Ping showed a ferocious smile on his face. One of his hands has grabbed the shoulder of the man with the knife that had reached his right arm.


    Five fingers suddenly like iron, thrust into Namoku��s shoulder


    Then, with force, he directly tore off Moku''s arm.


    "what!"


    Namoku screamed because his right arm was torn.


    But when I screamed


    suddenly


    On the side of the street, a blue figure rushed out and slashed towards Su Hao''s carriage.


    Boom!


    The carriage shed tore instantly under this palm, and Su Hao and Gu Xier fell from the carriage.


    At this time, Gu Xier looked seriously at Su Hao.


    She stared at the blue figure that appeared.


    The blue figure, after smashing the carriage with a palm, didn''t stop. His figure flashed like a bird, and he shot Su Hao in an instant.


    As soon as the palm came out, a blue infuriating energy burst out from her palm, and the shot was a realm martial artist.


    Su Hao who just jumped off


    I haven''t recovered yet at this time.


    After all, he now only has the strength of the fifth level of the human realm, and the perception and consciousness are too different.


    immediately adjust the animal product column, he wants to use the Li Xunhuan Possession Card.


    But the people who shot are fast.


    When he checked the inventory to activate the Li Xunhuan Possession Card, that palm had already reached him.


    Hu!


    At this moment, a white figure appeared in front of him.


    ����!


    Then he saw a mouthful of blood sprayed on his face, and when he looked up, he stood in front of him. It was Gu Xier who stood in front of him during the crisis The blood on his face was also Gu Xi. The child is vomiting!


    "San Shao!"


    At this time, Su Ping, he has torn Moku''s other arm.


    Upon seeing this, he immediately gave up Moku and rushed towards Su Hao.


    But Moku, whose arms disappeared, had a hideous face, one foot, one step, the scimitar that fell on the floor, flew up, and then he opened his mouth and bit the scimitar.


    took a step, and swiftly crashed into Su Ping.


    Su Ping instinctively turned his head to look.


    brush!


    The scimitar cut through Su Ping''s eyes in an instant.


    what!


    Su Ping''s eyes immediately shed black blood, and the scimitar was smeared with poison by Moku.


    Although he was poisoned, he grabbed Moku''s body with both hands, and directly tore Moku away with force.


    "Xie''er, are you okay!"


    Looking at Gu Xi''er who was vomiting blood, Su Hao looked very anxious and yelled.


    ����!


    Gu Xier spit out blood again.


    "Quick, quick, run away!"


    Gu Xier, who was seriously injured, said intermittently.


    "Unexpectedly, you are a dude, and there are still people willing to die for you. It really surprised me. Let me send you on the road together."


    The blue moon shot


    has already revealed his figure at this time, looking at Su Hao and the two of them, with a gloomy expression.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that Gu Xier would actually block her palm for Su Hao, but she knew that she couldn''t delay it, so she was ready to make another move.


    At this time, Su Hao''s Li Xunhuan Possession Card was also activated, and the system task also appeared.


    [Task 1] The host was ambushed by the enemy, almost killed, and beheaded the enemy. The reward is 300 points and 5 bronze lottery cards.

 Chapter 30： Li Xunhuan possesses and kills instantly

    at this time


    Ordinary people on the front street have already escaped, looking desolate.


    Su Hao glanced at Gu Xi''er who was lying in his arms. Gu Xi''er was already in a coma.


    On the other side, Su Ping was injured in his eyes, and a toxin was constantly spreading in his eyes. He roared, looking for the target, but his nerves were spread by the toxin, his hearing was affected, and he couldn''t perceive the direction of Lan Yue at all.


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, he really didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    If it hadn''t been for Gu Xi''er to block him, he would be dead now.


    After all, he only has the strength of the four levels of the human realm, blocking the palm of the realm martial artist.


    Now that the system has just released the task, he also cares about it.


    He is receiving the information uploaded by Li Xunhuan''s Possession Card.


    This information is huge, including the story of Li Xunhuan, his martial arts, and his sorrows and sorrows.


    Su Hao didn''t have too much understanding.


    He wants to kill now, he wants to kill the blue woman in front of him.


    He gently placed Gu Xi''er on the ground with gentle movements.


    Cooperating with Li Xunhuan''s own worries, Su Hao seemed hazy.


    When he put down Gu Xi''er, he took a silver hairpin from Gu Xi''er''s head and held it in his hand.


    "Ok!"


    , the opposite Lanyue, already felt something was wrong.


    Because she felt a terrifying crisis from Su Hao.


    "how can that be!"


    Lan Yue didn''t believe it, and a blue qi burst out of her body. Her strength had reached the second level of the realm.


    And Su Hao is just a five-tiered martial artist, how can she feel like this.


    But when she raised her head to look at Su Hao, she couldn''t feel the breath of Su Hao.


    "Die!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Then the hairpin held in his hand suddenly flew out.


    "You want to use a hairpin, kill me, pretend to be a ghost, go to death!"


    Lan Yue saw that Su Hao actually wanted to kill her with a hairpin, and suddenly laughed wildly. This little hairpin could not even break her true anger, so how could he kill her.


    Hu!


    But suddenly her laughter cut off.


    She couldn''t help but looked at her throat, only to find that a hairpin was inserted right into her throat, and a drop of blood flowed out of her throat.


    The innocent energy she had accumulated, disappeared instantly as if it had leaked.


    "How is this possible? When does this hairpin penetrate my anger."


    Lanyue can��t understand, but I don��t have to understand


    By the time she finished saying this, she had fallen to the ground and lost her breath.


    And Su Hao at this time


    was also extremely weak. Li Xunhuan had just been possessed, but his own strength was too low. The flying hairpin just used exhausted all his energy.


    Plop!


    He fell to the ground.


    Hu!


    At this time, the Gu Mansion in the distance had already discovered the situation here, a white shadow rushed out, behind Bai Ying, and followed some people, they soon arrived at the fighting place.


    At this time, Su Ping had fallen to the ground, his entire face was completely black, but his mouth was roaring, Xue Ming taught three words.


    The white-clothed man glanced at Su Ping, but didn''t bother, looking in other directions. When he saw Gu Xier who was seriously injured on the ground, his complexion changed drastically.


    "Junior Sister!"


    This man in white is Gu Xi''er''s senior brother, Liu Chuan, he is here to take Gu Xi''er back to the Sword Sect.


    Liu Chuan immediately checked Gu Xi''er''s injury, his face eased, and he took out a white pill bottle from his arms, and took out a pill from it, and quickly fed it into Gu Xi''er''s mouth.


    Then he hugged Gu Xi''er and quickly returned to Gu''s house.


    didn''t even care about Su Hao lying on the ground.


    The other Gu family members who followed found Su Hao lying on the ground, and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Something happened, this is Su Sanshao, go and notify Su''s family!"


    The leader of the Gu family picked up the third young master of the Su family, and ordered one of them to go to the Su family.


    Su Ping on the other side also fell on the ground.


    Sujia


    After taking the medicine, Xiao Hou''s body is no longer serious, and he is using his true energy to adjust his injuries.


    "Thank you this time, Commander Su!"


    After adjusting his breath, Master Xiaohou thanked Su Wu and Su Ming who were standing in the house.


    "This time, Su Wu should do it!"


    Su Wu said very politely, he still has to thank Su Hao in his heart. If it weren''t for Su Hao, then he would be very passive.


    "It''s not good! Master!"


    at this time!


    Han Bo walked into the house nervously.


    "what''s going on?"


    Su Ming has never seen Han Bo be so nervous before, knowing that something big has happened.


    "Master, the third young master was attacked at the door of Su''s house. Now we don''t know the life or death, let''s go there!"


    Han Bo hurriedly said.


    "what?"


    When Su Ming heard that Su Hao was attacked, his originally peaceful body suddenly exploded with a shocking aura, suppressing everyone in the house.


    The little Houye, who had adjusted his interest rate and recovered a little, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of old blood under this momentum, and his entire face was pale for a while.


    The guard beside him, Yang Xiong was also suppressed by this momentum, unable to move.


    "go!"


    Su Ming, with a gloomy expression, took Han Bo in one hand, and left the room, hurriedly rushing towards Gu''s house.


    "Here, heaven!"


    Xiao Hou Ye looked at Su Ming who was leaving, his face was full of shock and he glanced at Su Wu in shock.


    "Master Xiaohou, something happened to my nephew, I''ll go and see first, Yang Xiong, Master Xiaohou, please take care of you!"


    Su Wu is also very anxious now.


    Su Hao is his elder brother��s treasure, and he has been attacked now. If something happens, I��m afraid the entire Northwest County will be in chaos.


    "Who is it, UU reading dare to attack Haoer?"


    Su Wu hurried to catch up.


    "It turns out that the deepest thing in the Su family''s possession is Su Ming, the Su family''s family!"


    after people leave.


    Little Hou Ye, who vomited blood, looked at Yang Xiong and said, "Su Ming is news from the heavens. You can pass it to your father as soon as possible, and our attitude towards the Su family should change!"


    "Subordinates do it right away!"


    Yang Xiong at this time also recovered from the shock, and said in a deep voice.


    Gujia


    was also a mess at this time, Gu Xi''er and Su Hao were injured and unconscious at the same time.


    Gu Xi''er is taken care of by her fellow senior, while Su Hao is taken care of by Gu Huai.


    "How about Su Sanshao?"


    Gu Huai looked at the doctor who was taking Su Hao''s pulse and asked.


    "Master Gu, San Shao should be fine, but his energy loss is serious and overdrawn. I am afraid that he needs to rest for a long time. I will give San Shao some qi and blood replenishing medicine."


    The doctor said softly.


    "Okay! Just be fine!"


    Gu Huai wiped the sweat bead from the strain on his forehead, and murmured in his mouth.


    "Do you know who killed the three young masters?"


    Gu Huai asked a person who looked like a housekeeper next to him, who brought Su Hao back.


    "Master, when we went, Su Ping roared with the three characters "Xue Ming Jiao", it should be the hands of the people of "Xue Ming Jiao."


    The butler said in retrospect.


    "Where is Su Ping? Where is he now?"


    Mentioned Su Ping, Gu Huai couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, Su Ping was poisoned and died." The servant took Su Hao back and at the same time let his servants check Su Ping, but after Su Ping roared for a few times, he was breathless.

 Chapter 31： Golden Draw Card, Blood Devouring Vine

    "Su Ping died unexpectedly, this **** Xue Mingjiao, after the Third Young Master wakes up, he will definitely be hit."


    Gu Huai heard the news that Su Ping was dead, and a furious look appeared on his face.


    Su Ping served Su Hao for many years, and Su Hao must have been shocked when he knew the news of Su Ping''s death.


    "You all go down, I am here to watch the three young masters."


    Just as Gu Huai was talking, a figure appeared in the room like a ghost.


    This figure is Su Ming, he still carries Han Bo in his hand, put Han Bo aside, and Su Ming walks in front of Su Hao.


    checked Su Hao''s situation.


    "The consumption of essence, energy and spirit is extremely serious, and the meridians are also showing signs of cracking!"


    Su Ming groaned in his mouth, and a blue qi came out of his hand, slowly entering Su Hao''s body to repair the meridians in Su Hao''s body, but the consumption of energy and spirit can only rely on recuperating.


    "Arrange the young master back home!"


    Su Ming gave orders to Han Bo.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Uncle Han picked up Su Hao on the bed and said to Gu Huai beside him: "Master Gu, please help arrange a comfortable carriage. I will bring the young master to Su Mansion."


    "Butler, hurry up and make arrangements!"


    Gu Huai ordered.


    "Xiao Gu, where is Su Ping?"


    Su Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Uncle, Su Ping is dead. He was poisoned to death. The bodies of him and the other two who killed the Sanshao people are placed outside. I will arrange personnel to send the corpses to Su Mansion."


    "Do you know who made it?"


    Su Ming''s voice appeared very soft, but it was depressed.


    "Uncle, when Steward Gu and the others arrived, Su Ping roared with the three words "Xue Mingjiao," he should be from the blood Mingjiao."


    Gu Huai told Su Ming what he knew. .


    "Blood Ming teaches you?"


    "I will go back first, this time thank you Gu family, and take me to Master Gu to say thank you!


    When Su Ming entered the Gu Mansion, he also knew that Gu Xi''er was also seriously injured, and now Master Gu is in Gu Xi''er''s room.


    "Then uncle, I won''t see you off. I''m going to see my cousin. My cousin is seriously injured."


    "Go ahead!"


    Su Ming nodded, walked up to Su Hao, and asked Su Hao to hug him gently.


    He cares about Su Hao��s life and death. As for Gu Xi��er, life and death are not in his consideration for the time being


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao woke up leisurely and wanted to sit up, but he felt a burst of chest tightness, and he couldn''t lift his head heavy when he lifted his head, and he felt as if he had been hit by a hammer.


    "Your spirit is consumed too much, take more rest!"


    Beside him, Su Ming said softly.


    "Where are Xier and Su Ping?"


    After Su Hao killed Lan Yue, he fell to the ground, unable to investigate the situation of Gu Xier and Su Ping at all.


    "Su Ping is dead, Gu Xi''er, it should be fine, you don''t need to care about her, take a good rest!"


    Su Ming said softly.


    "Su Ping is dead!"


    When Su Hao heard Su Ping''s death, his eyes were full of excitement. He inherited all of Su Hao''s previous consciousness, including emotions.


    Su Ping, when he was 10 years old, he served him.


    But now he is dead.


    "Blood Mingjiao, I want you to die!"


    Su Hao growled low, but because of his weak body, his eyes went black and he fell into a coma again.


    "Master!"


    "Let him fall asleep first!"


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, Haoer is all right!"


    At this time, in the carriage, a figure got in, and it was Su Wu who was following him. He looked at Su Hao and said with concern.


    "Essence and energy consumption is too much. It should be fine to go back for a period of recuperation. I have already brought back the body of the person who shot this time? If it is a person from the blood and spirits, then we don��t need to keep our hands when we do things. Up!"


    Su Ming''s tone was cold.


    Originally, Su Ming didn''t want to die with Xue Mingjiao for this matter, but Xue Mingjiao now touches the people of Su family, this is intolerable.


    "Understand."


    Su Wu nodded, his eyes were also full of murderous aura, he wanted to let people know the consequences of moving Su''s family.


    the next morning


    Su Hao was awakened by a chill on his face. He opened his eyes and saw Mother Su who was wiping his face.


    "Haoer, you woke up, I''m really worried about your mother!"


    Seeing Su Hao waking up and wiping his face, Su''s mother had a happy smile in her flushed eyes.


    Su Hao came back from a coma last night, making Su��s mother terribly worried. Although Su Ming said Su Hao was fine, she, as a mother, was very worried. After crying all night, her eyes were red.


    "Mother, I''m fine."


    Su Hao felt distressed when he saw Su Mu''s red eyes. Immediately said softly.


    "Come on, this is Wei Niang, I will stew ganoderma lucidum medicine for you, which can restore your vitality and spirit, come and drink!"


    Su''s mother picked up Su Hao''s head and fed him some stewed supplements.


    Mother Su carefully feeds Su Hao one bite at a time.


    After drinking a bowl, his spirit recovered a little, and he spoke


    "Mother, you go back and rest first, I''ll be fine!"


    "I''m staying with you for a while!"


    Mother Su was a little bit reluctant.


    "Mother, you have not rested for the whole night, I am not happy about you, Xiaodie, take madam, go back to rest!"


    Su Hao pretended to be upset and said.


    "Okay! Then you have a good rest, the doctor has ordered you to take a good rest recently, don''t walk around!"


    Mother Su cared for a while, and followed Xiaodie out of Su Hao''s room.


    "Blood Mingjiao, I will let you repay this grudge!"


    After Su''s mother left, Su Hao had a hideous look on his face.


    He knew that the woman in blue clothes yesterday was the Blue Moon of the Xueming Sect, the righteous daughter of the mysterious rudder of the Xueming Sect.


    "I completed two missions yesterday, I should have gained a lot, and the other is to use the Li Xunhuan Possession Card. I don''t know what kind of ability Li Xunhuan has acquired."


    Su Hao immediately called up his own information.


    [Name]: Su Hao


    [Realm]: Fourfold human realm


    [check-in value]: 800


    [Skill Points]: 35


    [Inventory]: 13 bronze lottery cards, one inferior ninja 3 ninja group (13 days remaining ~ www.novelhall.com ~ half a bottle of Veritaseum.


    ��Gong Method��: Golden Bell Cover, the second layer (can be upgraded, consumes 100 skills, can be mentioned to the third layer, power increases by a thousand catties, physique doubles, and can withstand ordinary stick attacks.)


    Vigorously Open the Tablet Hand: The second layer: (Used with the golden bell, the palm strength can reach a thousand kilograms, and it consumes 50 skill points to upgrade to the third layer, which can be as large as 2 kilograms.)


    Brahma Flame Art: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, can upgrade the first layer)


    Consciousness perception: within 10 meters (can be increased, using 100 skill points, the perception range can be increased by 50 meters.)


    [Host, collect 10 bronze lottery cards, you can synthesize a silver lottery card. ��


    "Synthetic silver lottery card!"


    After thinking for a while, Su Hao used 10 bronze lottery cards to synthesize a silver lottery card. He wanted to see what the silver card could get.


    [The host synthesizes a silver lottery card for the first time, and the prize draw card is promoted once, the silver draw card, and the gold draw card is promoted. Whether the host uses the gold draw card. ��


    "What, golden lottery card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were ecstatic, but then he coughed because he was very weak now.


    "Use!"


    Su Hao calmed down and said silently.


    ��Use the golden lottery card to get a blood-eating vine, which has been stored in the inventory. ��


    "Blood Devouring Vine!"


    Su Hao quickly opened the system inventory to check the magic vine''s information.


    ��Blood-devouring vine] A blood-devouring vine from the demon world, with strong vitality, capable of devouring all flesh and blood, and grows quickly. The stronger the flesh and blood that is devoured, the faster the strength will grow, and it can feed back the host and enhance the host''s blood.


    \''

 Chapter 32： Id rather kill by mistake than let it go

    "Devil species?"


    Su Hao looked at the Blood Devouring Demon Teng in the inventory and immediately activated it.


    A small vine suddenly appeared in Su Hao''s hand. The vine was about five centimeters long and had a dark blood color. It was crawling affectionately in his hand. Suddenly, the small vine protruded from a small spike.


    The spikes looked like mosquitoes. They stabbed Su Hao''s fingers, and a small wound appeared. The vines went directly along the wound into Su Hao''s palm and disappeared into his palm.


    "I was able to enter my body. It was really just a golden lottery card, something drawn out!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    But then, Su Hao''s head hurt a little. Using the Li Xunhuan Possession Card, his energy was consumed too much, and he hasn''t recovered yet.


    Of course, the spirit of energy is not consumed, he can''t kill that realm strength Lan Yue with a hairpin.


    A master of the realm, the true qi is separated from the body, forming a qi, with the strength of another realm, even if the whole body is burned, it is impossible to penetrate the qi and shoot the blue moon with a hairpin.


    "By the way, it seems that there is an extra conscious perception in my basic information. Is it a random ability obtained from Li Xunhuan!"


    Su Hao raised his hands hard, rubbed his temples, forcibly raised his spirits, and prepared to check his consciousness perception ability.


    But as soon as I was about to use it, there was a burst of gold stars on my head and became groggy.


    "To consume energy, it seems that it can only take a while, and then check to understand!"


    Su Hao stopped immediately.


    then continued to squint and cultivate his body.


    at this time


    is in an underground secret room of Su''s house.


    There were two corpses, a Blue Moon corpse, and a Moku''s corpse. Moku''s previous corpse was torn apart by Su Ping, but it has now been sewn together to form a complete corpse.


    Su Ming and Han Bo are in the secret room.


    "Master, this woman with a silver hairpin pierced her throat, named Lanyue, possesses the strength of the realm double, and is one of the righteous daughters of the mysterious rudder master of the Xue Ming sect."


    "The other corpse is Moku, a swordsman who was active in the Xiyu River generation before. It disappeared in recent years. It turned out to be a member of the Blood Ming Sect!"


    Su Ming did not speak, but stared closely at the silver hairpin in Lan Yue''s throat.


    With a silver hairpin, it can penetrate the qi of the ground and pierce the opponent''s throat. This ability can only be achieved by those who have a strong understanding of the mood in the heaven.


    "Who is it that saved Haoer?"


    Su Ming walked to the blue moon and took out the silver hairpin in her throat, and then his right index finger instantly turned red, and he inserted the wound where the hairpin was inserted.


    The wound had disappeared, as if it had been burned.


    "Give these two corpses to San Ye!"


    Su Ming gave an order and walked out of the room.


    at this time


    in the Fucheng arresting yard


    In the lobby of Lu Hao''s office, Su Wu is facing Lu Hao with his back. Next to Su Wu, there are two men with swordsmen in golden and fast-catching costumes standing indifferently.


    And Lu Hao was being suppressed by Su Wu''s huge aura, and he was sweating coldly all over.


    "Su Hao, give you a list, why not move!"


    Su Wu looked at Lu Hao with a hint of indifference in his tone.


    "It involves people inside the arrest court, and the subordinates are afraid that if there is a problem with the list, it will cause a big mistake at that time, so prepare to report to you first, wait for your instructions, and then do it!"


    Lu Hao said tremblingly.


    "Are you afraid of wrongdoing? Lu Hao, when you became the leader of the Fucheng arrest court, I told you a word, don��t you know if you remember?"


    Su Wu asked coldly.


    brush!


    Lu Hao''s face instantly turned pale.


    "It seems that you still remember that sentence, even if you remember, then what would happen to such a thing?"


    "My nephew Su Hao was assaulted by the people of the Blood Ming Cult yesterday, and he was seriously injured lying in the mansion. If you attack the people of the Blood Ming Cult in advance, I think they will have some scruples. My nephew will not be attacked. There is no need to lie down in Su Mansion with serious injuries."


    Su Wu''s face was very calm, but there was a chill in his voice.


    His eyes looked at Lu Hao, somewhat cold.


    At this time, Lu Hao looked nervous.


    Of course he remembers what Su Wu said to him when he became the head of the arrest court.


    "After you take charge of the arrest court, everything is based on the will of the Su family. Anyone or something that threatens the Su family should be killed by mistake rather than let go!"


    "Master, I was wrong!"


    Lu Hao knelt down and bowed his head.


    Su Hao, the child of the Su family, represents the Su family. He, Lu Hao, should be executed unconditionally. As for whether to kill by mistake, that is not something he has to consider.


    "If you don''t comply, then what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Su Wu''s figure flashed, appeared on Lu Hao''s face, and slapped Lu Hao''s head with a palm.


    Lu Hao didn''t even have a chance to refute and justify, he died under the hands of Su Wu.


    Su Wu didn''t look at Lu Hao''s body, but said in a cold voice: None of the people mentioned above will be left alive! "


    "Yes!"


    A catcher beside him walked to the table, picked up the confession, and bowed out of the room.


    One time


    There was a **** storm in Fucheng, especially the arresting yard, and one third of the people were cleared.


    and the other side.


    Fucheng''s prefect Su Hong also moved, but his movements were very subtle, and he quietly cleared out some of the Fucheng officialdom.


    The entire Fucheng, except for ordinary people, is in a state of fear and fear, and is afraid that if he is not careful, his family will be cleaned up.


    Of course, these Su Hao didn''t feel it. ,


    Because when he woke up again, it was already night.


    I drank a little decoction to soothe the nerves and invigorate the brain and replenish qi and blood. UU''s mental state improved a lot.


    But after lying down for a whole day, I feel a pain in my back and back, so I want to get off the bed and go for a walk.


    The maid hurriedly put on Su Hao''s coat, took Su Hao, and came to the outside courtyard.


    "Three young masters, just now, Young Master Gu Huai, people sent news that Miss Gu Xier, who was injured a little bit, was brought back to the Greenwood Sword Sect for treatment by her brother, but you can rest assured that there should be nothing serious."


    The maid Fluttershy said softly.


    "Have you brought back the Aoki Sword Sect? Well, the Aoki Sword Sect, after all, is the largest faction in the Northwest. It must be rich in background and resources!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Three young masters, don''t think about it. Just stay in the mansion these days and rest. When you are sleeping, madam, come over again and watch you sleep well, so it doesn''t disturb you."


    "Mother has been here, this time I worry about her, is Su Ping''s body buried?"


    Speaking of Su Ping, Su Hao''s face was full of sadness.


    When Su Ping��s family broke down, he was rescued by his father and stayed with Su Hao, but now he was beheaded by the blood cult, which made him very sad.


    "It has been buried!"


    "That''s good, when I get better, I will worship his grave again!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    At this time, a cold wind suddenly blew in the courtyard, and Su Hao couldn''t help but sneezed, shaking his whole body.


    "Three young masters, it looks like it is going to rain, let''s go in the house, don''t freeze!"


    Xiaodie at the side of ���� immediately stepped forward and said, and with Su Hao, he walked into the house.


    "My body is too weak!"


    Su Hao felt a little helpless.

 Chapter 33： Yi Jin Jing first level training card

    ��Ӱ¥


    The breeze blew across the window sill, and the ticking raindrops slowly dripped down along the eaves.


    "Miss, we found out that Su Sanshao is only weak, and there is nothing serious about it. Miss Gu Jia is seriously injured and has been brought back to the Qingmu Sword Sect for treatment!"


    "But the Su Family, because of Su Hao''s affairs, Fucheng was washed in blood. Anything that had something to do with Xue Mingjiao was killed, and the methods were overbearing and cruel!"


    When the old bustard was talking, his body still trembled a little.


    "Are we all okay!"


    Yueying asked softly.


    "Our people are all fine. I have ordered them to hide. Don''t investigate anything recently, so as not to be cleaned by the Su family."


    "Miss, the Su family made a decision that would rather kill by mistake this time, not to let go of the decision, the Blood Ming Cult and other aristocratic families who don''t care at all, miss, maybe Su Sanshao can help us get revenge!"


    The old bustard looked at Yueying and said.


    "This matter, no need to talk about it!"


    Yueying said in a cold voice when he heard the old bustard''s words.


    In her subconscious mind, she didn''t want to use Su Hao to do anything.


    "Then we can only oppress Sima Mingyue, let him cooperate with us..."


    The old bust said in a deep voice.


    Before Sima Mingyue, they were planning to take action with Blue Moon of the Blood Ming Sect to deal with Su Hao. They mastered this matter and could threaten Sima Mingyue.


    "This matter, let''s stop here for now, are my herbs ready?"


    Yueying didn''t answer the old bustard''s words, but asked about medicinal materials.


    "The medicinal materials are ready, Qi Lao is preparing to refine the secret medicine, but Qi Lao means, miss, it is best not to break through in Fucheng, lest you be noticed."


    "You arrange it, let''s go to a stronghold outside the city, and I will break through there!"


    Yueying nodded.


    "The person who arranged for the county government to stare at Sima Mingyue, when I break through the realm, I will talk to him personally."


    Yueying said lightly.


    "Understand! I''m going to get off now!"


    The old bust nodded, bowed and exited the room.


    "You are okay, then I have to do my business, so farewell, I am afraid it will be difficult to see you again!"


    Yueying looked at the rainy night, and muttered in her mouth.


    several days in a row


    Su Hao was lying in the Su Mansion, slowly recuperating his body, feeling the sun outside, Su Hao felt that he had to go out and walk around.


    His face is still a little pale, but it is no longer a serious problem, and the blood on his body has almost recovered


    checked my sign-in value and skill points


    Sign-in value: 3490


    Skill points: 35


    "It''s not bad, it can exchange 349 skill points, but this check-in value, if you just rely on check-in, the accumulation is still too slow, you still do the task quickly."


    Su Hao looked at the sign-in value and exclaimed.


    But when he signs in, he can get some rewards right away. These days, he got 10,000 taels of silver and 3 bronze lottery cards, which means he now has 6 bronze lottery cards in his inventory.


    "If you collect 4 more, you can once again be called a silver lottery card!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After using the gold lottery card to draw a blood-devouring vine from the demon world, he felt a little bit down on the bronze lottery card.


    "The sign-in for today hasn''t been completed yet?"


    Su Hao thought about it, today��s sign-in, he hasn��t signed in yet, so he��ll sign in silently.


    "The host has checked in for the fifth time in a row and won 160 points, and a random reward for Yi Jinjing''s first-tier training card, which has been deposited in the inventory!"


    "Well! The first level of Yi Jin Jing Xiu card, I didn''t expect that the exercise method is still Yi Jin Jing, but what is the first level!"


    Su Hao immediately clicked on the first training card of Yi Jin Jing in the inventory


    [Yi Jin Jing]: A secret book from the Shaolin School of Ancient Martial Arts, Zhen Sect, which can transform external force into internal force, provide a steady flow of internal force for practitioners, and can also smelt one''s own blood and repair injuries. The first layer of Yi Jin Jing After the host clicks on the training card, it will automatically become the first level.


    "This Yi Jin Jing is very powerful, but there is only the first level, no matter what, first practice!"


    Su Hao directly clicked on the skill card, and instantly all the information about the first layer of Yi Jin Jing appeared in his head.


    After running the first layer of Yi Jin Jing, he suddenly felt a qi or internal force in his body and began to appear.


    As soon as ���� appeared, he began to repair Su Hao. He was injured in his blood and meridians, and his complexion gradually recovered. Moreover, his original strength of the fourth level of the human state has also quietly broken through to the fifth level of the human state.


    "It is worthy of being Shaolin''s unique learning."


    Su Hao felt the improvement of his strength, his face showed admiration


    then paused the circulation of Yi Jinjing, he didn''t want to be noticed by his family.


    Recently, he was also thinking about how to deal with Xue Mingjiao.


    Xue Mingjiao, for the Southern Evil Dao faction, a rudder master of the Northwest sub-rudder, dare to take action against the Weeping Bloodhou and the Su Family. This shows that the strength of this Xue Mingjiao is extremely powerful.


    And this period of time, although he was in the Su Mansion, he also sent a ninja to investigate some conditions in Fucheng. After he was injured, the Su family cleaned Fucheng again.


    This shocked him, but he was also vaguely worried.


    Such tough methods of the Su Family must have annoyed the Xue Mingjiao. Although the Xuemingjiao has not moved at all for the time being, it will inevitably look at the Su Family like a poisonous snake.


    So he must take advantage of this time to improve his strength, get in touch with more tasks, draw more hole cards, so as to cope with the moves of Xue Mingjiao, or if something happens to the Su family, he can also help.


    "Go to Wu Pavilion and see if there is anything to learn about swordsmanship or swordsmanship!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, got out of the yard, and walked towards the Wu Pavilion in Su Mansion.


    Wu Pavilion is a small building built in the inner courtyard of the Su Mansion. There are some Su family collection martial arts secrets. Of course, the Su family��s core knack, the Brahma Flame Art, is not in the Wu Pavilion.


    Su Hao, enjoying the sun, slowly came to the Wu Pavilion.


    The guard at the door, when they saw Su Hao, immediately opened the door of the Wu Pavilion. The Wu Pavilion of the Su family, as long as it is a direct line of the Su family, can enter and leave at any time.


    The ordinary Su family, UU reading www. uukanshu. After getting approval, cm can enter the Wu Pavilion and choose the exercises.


    Su Hao went around in the Wu Pavilion


    searched for a long time, and found no magic secrets, but he found a method called Gui Xi Jue, which is characterized by concealing one��s own breath and cultivation.


    Su Hao thought that with such a technique, he could quickly improve his strength without being discovered by others.


    Su Hao flipped through this turtle breath formula, preparing to take it back to practice.


    [Whether the host consumes 50 skill points to practice turtle breath art]


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "This will work!"


    Su Hao thought at first that he needed to practice the exercises to the entry level before he could use skill points to increase it? Unexpectedly, he could still consume skill points and practice the exercises directly.


    "In this case, as long as I have enough skill points in the future, I can learn any exercise!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were shining brightly.


    "Exchange 50 skill points, consume 50 skill points, practice Turtle Breath!"


    He didn''t have any hesitation. He now has a lot of skill points, 50 skill points, which is completely affordable.


    Then he felt the breath of Turtle Breath Jue in his body.


    [Gong Method] Turtle Breath Jue (Beginner) (Upgrading to the first level requires 10 skill points. The first level can anomaly the host''s qi, blood and breath in 2 small realms.)


    [Consume 10 skill points to upgrade the Turtle Breath Jue to the first level! ��


    Su Hao wanted to continue to improve Yi Jin Jing, but thought that his strength had already broken through the five levels of human realm. If he was upgrading Yi Jin Jing and his cultivation level was increased, it would be difficult to explain.


    So first raise the Turtle Breath Jue to the first level to see if you can really hide your cultivation.

 Chapter 34： Graveyard change

    Tortoise Breath Jue, after reaching the first level


    Su Hao felt a strange aura in his body, which was very subtle.


    not only covers one''s own body, but also conceals the fluctuation of one''s energy and blood, which is perfect.


    Su Hao used the Tortoise Breathing Technique to hide his strength to the fourth level of the human realm, and walked out of Congwu Pavilion.


    He was going to find his father Su Ming and ask about decentralization.


    Leaving the Su family, he was still anxious. At the Su family, it is difficult for him to get any tasks right now.


    If you can''t brush the task, there will be no reward, and there will be no reward, and the improvement of strength will be slow. This is not what Su Hao thought.


    Some time ago, I was ambushed by Xue Ming, letting Su Hao know that this world is cruel. Even if you want to be a dude, you need strength and talent. Otherwise, you will belch if you are not careful.


    step into the living room


    Seeing the old man Su Ming, his face was serious and loud, as if he had encountered something difficult.


    When he saw Su Hao and his father Su Ming, his complexion immediately returned to normal, and he said happily.


    "The vitality and spirit have recovered pretty well, but it''s better to be young."


    Dad Su Ming did not ask Su Hao why he consumes so much energy, and what happened to the silver hairpin stuck in Blue Moon��s throat.


    Su Hao is already old and can have his own secrets.


    "Father, I have almost recovered, can I go to work in the arresting yard now? I''m bored at home, I''m almost moldy!"


    Su Hao didn''t ask himself about the decentralization, but first asked if he could go to work in the arrest yard.


    After all, it is necessary to wait for the notification of the third uncle.


    "Fucheng''s arrest yard, you don''t need it for the time being. Your third uncle and I are considering which county to put you in?"


    "Have you thought about it yet?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking, he thought everything was arranged.


    "The previous idea was to put you in Luoyuan County below Fucheng. This is the nearest to Fucheng. If you have something, you can take care of it immediately, but now something has happened!"


    Su Ming frowned and said.


    "Accident?"


    Su Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Your third uncle and your second uncle have recently mopped up some people. The action is a bit big. If you are transferred to the nearest Luoyuan County, I am afraid you are in danger!"


    "Luoyuan County is the place where your third uncle started. Once you go to Luoyuan County, I am afraid that many people will stare at you. This is not a good thing for you at this stage."


    Su Ming has been having a headache for this matter recently.


    "Or daddy, you send me to Qingyuan County."


    When Su Hao recovered these days, he was also familiar with the situation in some counties under Fucheng.


    Luoyuan County is the richest county seat in Fucheng, located in the plain.


    Qingyuan County, located in a remote area, with uninterrupted mountains and beasts, is the most backward.


    Now when I go to Luoyuan County, it will definitely become the focus and be noticed, but Qingyuan County is different. It may give people a feeling of being abandoned by the owner.


    What''s more, Su Hao thinks Qingyuan County is the most suitable for him.


    The poor mountains and the evil waters come out of the people, and certain tasks will surely be available by then. In addition, it is located in the mountains and is infested with fierce beasts, which are the ingredients of the evolution of the bloodthirsty vine.


    "The place is too remote and it''s still a bit bitter. Didn''t you go there to suffer?"


    Old father Su Ming shook his head and said, he didn''t want this kid to go out and suffer.


    Then he looked at Su Hao with a weird look. This kid, who couldn''t bear hardship before, wanted to go to such a remote place. Could it be that he was attacked last time and his head was damaged.


    "Father, because of the remoteness, people think that I was given up by the Su family, so they won''t pay attention to me, am I safe?"


    Su Hao looked at the weird look in his father''s eyes, and hurriedly explained.


    "Ok!"


    Su Ming''s eyes lit up, Su Hao had a good idea.


    Maybe it was because he spoiled this child too much that he was attacked by the people of the blood Ming Cult. If it was a child of a abandoned family, the blood Ming Cult would not be so painful to stare at Su Hao. In that case, Su Hao might be safer.


    "Father, what do you think?"


    "I''ll discuss this with your third uncle. You can wait a few days!"


    Although Su Ming feels that this method is good, it is estimated that it will take a few days after the specific operation.


    "Please discuss with your third uncle first, I''ll go out first."


    Su Hao turned and left, preparing to leave Su Mansion.


    In the hall


    Su Ming originally wanted to call Su Hao, but after thinking about it, he didn��t stop Su Hao from leaving the house.


    "Keep up with the young master, secretly protect!"


    Su Ming waved his hand, and two black figures appeared in front of him. The two of them had no emotion in their eyes. They were the dead men raised by the Su family.


    The two figures quickly exited the living room.


    Outside the Su Mansion.


    Su Hao is a bit sad, he thinks of Su Ping when he gets to the door.


    "Blood Mingjiao, Su Ping''s hatred, I will find you to avenge it!"


    At this time, a brand-new carriage appeared in front of Su Hao. The driver was an ordinary coachman in Su Mansion.


    "Master, where are you going?"


    "Go buy some paper money first, let''s go to Suping''s cemetery!"


    Su Hao commanded after getting on the carriage.


    "It''s the young master!"


    The coachman took Su Hao to buy some paper money on the street, and then hurried towards Su Ping''s graveyard.


    Su Ping��s cemetery is in a cemetery outside the city. He is not a child of the Su family, so he cannot enter the Su family��s cemetery.


    When Su Hao arrived at the cemetery, he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    There are some graves on one side of this cemetery, some loose, forming a deep pit, as if something is crawling out of it.


    "What is going on? Could there be corpses crawling out of it?"


    Su Hao''s face is gloomy Walking towards Su Ping''s grave, he doesn''t want any problems with Su Ping''s grave.


    But when I arrived at Suping graveyard.


    Su Hao''s face turned gloomy, because Su Ping''s grave pile also has the same situation, he walked to the vicinity of the grave pile and looked at the loose place.


    suddenly narrowed his eyes, he saw a small fragment of the coffin, he walked along the fragment of the coffin, slowly throwing away some soil, and saw a dark hole.


    "Master, how could this happen? Could it be that Su Ping crawled out of it?"


    came to the coachman with Su Hao, and when he saw the situation, he exclaimed.


    "Su Ping''s body should no longer be in the cemetery. It should have been stolen. Take me to the guard at the cemetery and ask him if there are loose graves around them, who is buried inside?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    There are some evil sects who like to use corpses for cultivation, especially some dead warriors. They are rich in energy and blood in front of them, and they will condense for a period of time after death. They are very suitable for evil sects to use for cultivation.


    [Task 1]: Su Ping served the host for half his life. Now, after his death, the corpse is stolen. The host finds the person who robbed the corpse and solves it, so that Su Ping will live after his death. Reward: 600 sign-in value, 6 bronze draw card!


    "Master, there is a small courtyard over there. There should be a tomb guard who will guard the cemetery. Let''s ask."


    The coachman pointed to a small courtyard not far from here and said.


    "Go, let''s ask!"


    Su Hao''s face was gloomy, and he strode towards the small courtyard of the guard of the tomb.


    Su Ping died to protect him. After his death, the body was taken away. This is simply a provocation to him and absolutely cannot be tolerated.

 Chapter 35： Blood Devouring Vine dispatched

    at this time


    in a small courtyard next to the cemetery in the suburbs


    A skinny middle-aged man is sitting on a bed of dead wood. The man is pale with dry blood on his body. It seems that the injury is serious


    In front of him, there were a few corpses. These corpses were some warriors who had just been buried in the graveyard. Among them was the corpse of Su Ping.


    These corpses are crawling with worms the size of a thumb, white all over, like maggots.


    The bugs are eating the flesh and blood of these corpses. As the beards continue to eat, the white bugs slowly turn blood red.


    "Fortunately, in this city of Fucheng, many warriors have died recently, among them are territorial warriors. Otherwise, I am afraid that my injuries will not recover within a year or a half."


    The man glanced at him, and there was a deep wound on his chest, the size of a fist.


    The wound that was supposed to be bright red, but now it was white, with some corrosive aura.


    He didn''t seem to feel the pain in his chest, and with a beckon, the insects that had crawled on the corpse and ate the flesh and blood quickly gathered towards the body, and then crawled in and out of his injured wound.


    Then the periphery of his white wound began to slowly recover, becoming like normal skin.


    However, his complexion began to twitch, which shows that the recovery process is also extremely painful.


    after a while!


    The bugs that crawled into his wounds crawled out of the wounds that had never been repaired again.


    The worms that had swallowed the flesh and turned blood red, turned white again, and began to crawl on the corpses in front of them to eat the flesh and blood.


    creak creak


    The noise of these white bugs in the house is a bit scary and dark.


    "someone is coming!"


    Suddenly the black-clothed man''s complexion changed. The insects that were eating the corpse over there quickly got into the corpse. The black-clothed youth walked off the bed and put on a gray-white clothes and a gray-black one. hat.


    This is the clothes worn by the previous owner of the house, the guard of this cemetery. He escaped to this cemetery from injury a few days ago. After beheading him, he became the guard of the cemetery.


    He walked out of the small courtyard, looked up, and was walking towards Su Hao.


    then lowered his head, but his eyes dropped his vigilance. There was a warrior with four levels of humanity, and an ordinary person, but this fourfold warrior, dressed in luxurious clothes, should be the son of a big family.


    "Excuse me, are you the grave guard here?"


    When Su Hao saw someone coming out of the yard, he walked up and asked.


    "I am the tombkeeper here, I don''t know what the son has?"


    The man in black lowered his head, his voice turned into an old look.


    "Old man, I want to ask, has there been any changes in this graveyard recently? Why is my friend''s body missing in the graveyard!"


    "Hmm! This kid, are you here for trouble?"


    The man in black didn''t expect that Su Hao would actually respond to this matter. He didn''t have the patience to answer. The people who asked before had already become corpses in the small courtyard.


    "If this is the case, then you don''t have to leave."


    The man in black bowed his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a murderous intent moved in his heart.


    "It''s cold!"


    When the man in black made a killing intent, Su Hao felt a chill on the opponent''s body.


    Then he saw the man in black raising his head and staring at him with cold eyes.


    "Are you not the grave guard here?"


    Su Hao was shocked, because a grave guard would never have such a breath.


    "Sometimes, nosy, it will kill you, let me see you off!"


    A cold light shot from the black eyes, and then he grabbed Su Hao with his other hand.


    Although he was injured, his combat power at this time was still at the fifth level of the realm. Dealing with a mere warrior in the realm of humanity would be no different than crushing a chicken to death.


    He stretched out his arm, his arm exuded a black, cold breath, one hand was as white as a ghost, and he grabbed Su Hao''s neck like lightning.


    Jie! Jie!


    There is also a deep smile from the corners of his mouth.


    brush! brush!


    But at this moment, two sharp sword auras appeared above his arm. As long as he didn''t take it back in his hand, he would be cut off by the two swords aura directly!


    The man in black quickly changed his grasp into a fist, and a black qi was instantly condensed on his fist, and then blasted towards the attacking knife.


    when! when!


    The fist and the knife light touched, and the energy spread out.


    Su Hao took a few steps back because of this anger, and his face was a little painful.


    But his eyes were tightly looking at both sides of the match. The two men in black, holding knives in their hands, had cold faces, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, just like machines.


    On the other side, the person who just shot him.


    The gray clothes on ���� had torn apart, revealing the black blood-stained clothes inside, and the gray hat on his head was also scraped aside.


    The fist-sized wound on his chest was also exposed.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be two tertiary dead men in the situation to protect you. It seems that your identity is not simple!"


    The man in black looked at Su Hao with dark eyes.


    "Master, you leave first, leave it to us here!"


    said one of the dead men who protected Su Hao.


    Su Hao glanced at the situation in front of UU reading . Knowing that he is here, I am afraid that he can only hold back his legs. Looking behind him, the trembling driver nodded.


    is fast in figure and retreats towards the back.


    "Finally, I found a healing place, and it was destroyed by you. Do you think you can go?"


    The man in black hides in this cemetery to recover.


    I was disturbed by Su Hao, how could he let Su Hao go?


    When Su Hao moved, his figure flashed, his whole person turned into a black mist, and he attacked Su Hao. A pale hand, five fingers turned into sharp blades, swallowed black light, grabbed Su Hao back. body of.


    "��, ��!"


    The two men in black who were protecting Su Hao also swiftly acted, turning their bodies into ghosts. The black men who were chasing after them, the long knives in their hands, once again burst out a black light, and slashed at the men in black fiercely. .


    "Hey! Hey!"


    I just said to deal with him, the real deal is with you, only to kill you and pinch that kid to death, it''s easy.


    suddenly!


    The man in black who had attacked Su Hao stopped abruptly. Once his figure returned, two white rays of light instantly shot out from his hand. The two white rays of light penetrated the sword light of the two and fell directly. On top of their bodies.


    Then a ray of light flashed, and the white light shot into the two of them, their complexions condensed, and the movement of swinging the knife suddenly slowed down.


    The man in black flashed slightly, avoiding the attack of the two.


    and this time


    Su Hao also backed away a few steps.


    He felt that something was wrong, his eyes condensed, his steps crooked, his whole person fell to the ground, and then the Blood Devouring Vine in his hand instantly entered the ground from his hand.

 Chapter 36： Horror

    After the magic vine entered the ground, Su Hao could feel it, rapidly multiplying, and in a blink of an eye, it had spread all over the area where he was.


    "The things in the devil world are not easy even in childhood."


    Su Hao sighed with emotion.


    looked at the opposing sides. The two dead men who were protecting him at this time looked pale, as if they were trying to suppress something? However, the hands holding the knife are still strong and stable.


    "It is worthy of being a dead man trained by the family, and the endurance ability is really not comparable to ordinary people!"


    "But it''s useless. Your strength is threefold. It can''t suppress my corpse worm. Wait for my corpse worm to swallow your internal organs. I will clean up this kid first, and then I will clean up you. !"


    The man in black gave a deep smile.


    "Small corpse insects, are you a member of the corpse sect? We are the dead men of the Su family, the third young master of the Su family, if you kill him, you will never leave Northwest County!"


    One of the dead men said in a deep voice.


    "The Su family, no wonder there are dead men in the realm? Actually, I still want to thank the Su family? It''s not that you have been cleaning people for a while, and I may not be able to return to the current state? But our corpse faction, can''t we? I will be afraid of a Su family."


    The black-clothed man has an indifferent voice, looks at Su Hao, and walks over step by step.


    Yin Corpse Sect, the sect in Southwest County, is weaker than the Qingmu Sword Sect in Northwest County. The people in the sect cultivate deep and vicious methods, and they are also one of the evil sects.


    This black-clothed man, named Gu Ming, and a senior from the same family, found an ancient tomb at the junction of Southwest County and Northwest County. He originally wanted to use the dead spirit in the ancient tomb to cultivate, but he did not expect the ancient A corpse bead was born from the corpse in the tomb.


    Suddenly, Gu Ming showed a greedy character. He was a fellow in the sneak attack, but his strength in the same door was higher than him. Although he was severely injured by his sneak attack, the opponent was also slashing at Gu. Ming''s body.


    The scar on his chest was left by the knife. At that time, he dared not stay, and immediately fled out of the cemetery.


    When he entered Fucheng, he found this cemetery suitable for him to recover, so he recovered from his injuries here, and prepared to wait for his injuries to recover, absorb the corpse beads, and return to the Yin Corpse Sect.


    At that time, his strength was definitely able to step into the 7th level, so there was no need to be afraid of his fellow students.


    "you!"


    The two dead men who protected Su Hao saw Gu Ming walking towards Su Hao, with anxious faces on their faces and wanted to do their hands, but they found that the corpse worms that entered their bodies were gnawing on their bodies intensified.


    Without any hesitation, the two of them immediately exploded the true energy in their whole body, suppressing the corpse worm that entered their bodies, so that they could take action to rescue Su Hao.


    As dead men, protecting their master is their only mission, so now is the time for them to desperately.


    "Why, someone always wants to kill me?"


    Su Hao was very upset, the cold light in his eyes flickered, and he immediately directed the blood-devouring magic vine lurking in the ground to kill this corpse sect.


    ��!


    Suddenly Gu Ming''s body stopped, something was moving under the ground, his eyes fixed, and blood-colored vines sprang out from under his feet, instantly wrapping around his feet.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Ming looked at the blood-colored vines entwined around his feet, his face changed, and a black qi appeared from his feet, trying to shatter these vines, but the blood-colored qi on his feet encountered the blood-colored qi. When the vines were growing, they were actually absorbed by the scarlet vines.


    At this time, several blood-colored vines appeared on the ground one after another, and these vines quickly covered Gu Ming''s body.


    Gu Ming felt a kind of fear, and his whole body burst out, turning into sharp-edged fingers, continuously cutting towards the vine.


    but it''s useless to go


    And at the moment that the vine covered him, it suddenly stretched out countless spikes, and these spikes instantly invaded his body.


    looked at these spikes.


    Gu Ming''s complexion changed drastically, and qi qi covered his body, but the blood-colored vines appeared spiked, as if they were not in these qi.


    pierced into his body and began to devour his flesh and blood. After a few seconds, his body became a pile of bones.


    The two dead men who protected Su Hao looked at the scarlet vines covering the ground in horror.


    "This scarlet vine is too scary!"


    This is what they think.


    Hu!


    Two blood-colored vines suddenly rushed into their chests. The two of them were shocked, but they found that there was no pain. The corpse worm in their body before was a blood-colored vine, which pierced the body and brought it. come out.


    Then the scarlet vine entered the ground and disappeared.


    The two of them then took a big breath, eliminating the fear in their hearts.


    Su Hao, take back the blood-colored vine that entered the palm of his hand from the ground. He felt the blood-colored vine, which seemed to grow a lot, and there was a message from the blood-devouring vine that he wanted to feed back some blood to Su Hao.


    but was temporarily stopped by Su Hao.


    Once the blood of the man in black is fed back to him, he will definitely break through on the spot.


    With the previous situation, what did he break through!


    looked not far away from him, panicked The driver opened his eyes wide, Su Hao coughed, and slowly sat up from the ground.


    "Just now, what''s going on?"


    Su Hao pretended not to understand, and asked the two breathing.


    "Three young masters, we don''t know, that thing is terrifying, and in front of that thing, we have no power to fight back!"


    One of the dead men said in a deep voice.


    "Three young masters, let''s go back to the house first. This time we are fortune-telling. The blood-colored vines just now should like to devour something with heavier yin energy!"


    Another famous dead man spoke.


    "Let''s go to the yard to have a look, I want to see Su Ping''s body, is it?"


    Is Su Hao still looking for Su Ping''s body? The man in black just came out of the small courtyard. If the corpse is still there, it should be in the small courtyard.


    Su Hao stood up and walked carefully to the courtyard


    push open the wooden door


    found some corpses lying in the small courtyard, and there was a room with the door open, Su Hao walked around the corpses and walked into the room.


    Seeing Su Ping lying on the ground, a lot of flesh and blood has disappeared, his face turned gloomy.


    found a piece of cloth from the bed, wrapped Su Ping''s body, put his back on his back, and walked slowly towards Su Ping''s grave.


    And the trembling driver who got down before has almost recovered. He quickly picked up the shovel in the small courtyard and followed Su Hao towards the graveyard.


    After Su Hao put Su Ping''s body back in the graveyard, he lit up the previous paper money in front of the graveyard and paid homage to Su Ping.


    Then he got into the carriage and left the cemetery. At this time, he also heard the sound of the completion of the system task, but he was not too happy.


    [Mission completed, reward: 600 check-in value, 6 bronze lottery cards, already deposited in the inventory]

 Chapter 37： Upgrading exercises

    the carriage returns to Su Mansion


    The two dead men left quickly. They wanted to inform the Patriarch of what happened today, while Su Hao returned to his residence alone.


    Now he is not in the mood to hang around the brothel.


    I wanted to pay homage to Su Ping, but I didn''t expect to encounter a corpse who was devoured by the magic vine, but it was still difficult to calm down.


    lie down and put on


    Su Hao looked at the Blood Devouring Vine hidden in his hands.


    "It really deserves to be the one drawn by the golden lottery card, the strength is formidable."


    Su Hao secretly said.


    Blood Devouring Demon Vine, now in the juvenile stage, the five-tiered warrior of the terrain, in front of him, it seems that there is no difficulty.


    I just don''t know what the state of the blood-devouring magic vine will be for the master of the sky. .


    But as long as it evolves, the power of the blood-devouring devil''s vine will definitely be able to go further, and it is not a big deal to swallow the heavenly masters in the later stage.


    "This is my card now!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    To complete the task today, there are 600 more check-in points and 6 bronze lottery cards.


    View check-in value


    [Name] Su Hao


    Sign-in value: 3750


    Skill points: 25


    Inventory: 9 bronze lottery cards, 1 inferior ninja three (13 days remaining) half a bottle of Veritin water, 200,000 silver tickets


    "Redeem a bronze lottery card first!" Su Hao is going to collect a 10 bronze lottery card and exchange for a silver card to see if he can get what the silver lottery card can get?


    [Consumption of 100 check-in value, exchange for 1 chapter of bronze lucky draw card, collect 10 bronze lucky draw cards, whether to synthesize silver lucky draw card]


    ��Synthesis! ��


    [Synthesize a silver card, which has been deposited in the inventory, please check]


    Su Hao looked at the silver lottery card in the inventory, with joy on his face, he clicked directly to start the lottery.


    ��Consumption of a silver lucky draw card, lucky draw...��


    The silver lottery card flashed in the inventory, and after a few seconds, a text appeared in front of Su Hao''s eyes.


    [Congratulations to the host, get a 100,000 silver ticket! ��


    Su Hao''s mood collapsed instantly, seeing the silver lottery card appearing in his inventory, he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    "Is it really bad!"


    Su Hao doesn''t know how to describe himself now, so he can only think so.


    Silver lottery card, a silver ticket of 100,000 taels was drawn. This is an absolute loss. Even the bronze lottery card can get a silver ticket of 2,000 taels, and 10 tickets are still 200,000 taels.


    "It hasn''t been shipped recently, so don''t draw the lottery!"


    Su Hao thought about it, and in the future, the bronze lottery card will also be kept, not all of the silver lottery cards can be counted on.


    Lottery draws are risky, so be careful when synthesizing.


    [Sign-in value, all redeem skill points! ��


    Su Hao took a look, and there were 3650 sign-in points left, which had been exchanged for 365 skill points. In addition to the 35 skill points he had previously, Su Hao now has 390 skill points.


    Checking and exploring exercises


    ��Gong Method��: Golden Bell, the second layer (can be upgraded, consumes 100 skills, can be upgraded to the third layer, power increases by a thousand catties, physique doubles, and can withstand ordinary stick attacks.)


    Vigorously Open the Tablet Hand: The second level: (One palm is powerful, consumes 50 skill points, can be promoted to the third level, palm power can reach 2 kilograms.)


    Brahma Flame Art: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, can upgrade the first layer)


    Consciousness perception: within 10 meters (can be increased, using 100 skill points, the perception range can be increased by 50 meters.)


    Yi Jin Jing: The first level (It can restore 10% of its own consumption of qi every minute, resist some weak toxins, repair the injured meridians, and consume 100 skill points, which can be calculated as the second level of Yi Jin Jing.)


    Turtle Breath Jue (first layer) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, upgrade to the second layer, can hide the realm of people, three layers of blood and cultivation.)


    First improve the turtle''s breath technique, Su Hao looked at the exercise interface.


    [Consuming 20 skill points, the turtle''s breath formula is upgraded to the second level! ��


    Su Hao felt the peculiar aura on his body again, reappeared, and then scattered throughout his body, and he felt that his body was strengthened a bit, although it was not obvious, Su Hao still felt it.


    "It seems that this turtle breath formula also has the effect of refining the body, let''s see how many skill points are needed to upgrade to the third level."


    Tortoise Breath Jue has only five layers in total, as long as you complete the fifth layer of cultivation, you can perfectly hide your own cultivation.


    [Turtle Breath Jue, the third layer needs to consume 50 skill points, does the host practice? ��


    "50 skill points, so high? Then if the fourth level, I am afraid it will be higher. But I still have 370 skill points, which can be spent!"


    ��Consume 50 skill points to raise the turtle''s breath to the third level. ��


    Su Hao''s body has been strengthened once again, and the strength of the other five levels of Human Realm is vaguely about to rise to the sixth level.


    [The fourth layer of Turtle Breath Art, consumes 100 skill points, can generate Turtle Breath, can resist the triple blow of the master of the ground, and hide the ground master of the ground. ��


    ��Promotion��


    Su Hao raised the Turtle Breath Jue to the fourth level. When his Turtle Breath Jue was raised to the fourth layer, an air flow was generated in his dantian. This air flow formed a stripe like a tortoise shell. Strength has also entered the sixth stage of the human realm.


    "Is this the tortoise breath?"


    Su Hao felt this breath, he couldn''t feel aggression, it seemed that he was defensive.


    But after stepping into the fourth floor, Turtle Breath Jue showed that it could not be improved.


    Now I have 220 skill points


    Raise the golden bell.


    Su Hao suddenly felt that his body was strengthened by a peculiar force. When the sword slashed on his body, it was estimated that he would not have any scars. Of course, if he had a qi, his flesh would not be able to resist it.


    Under the human environment, no one should be able to break the defense.


    Su Hao said softly, and his strength in the golden bell jar was raised to the third level, and his strength reached the seventh level of the human realm.


    [The fourth layer of the golden bell, can appear counter shock, whether it consumes 150 skill points to improve. ��


    The fourth layer of the golden bell requires 150 skill points. I only have 120 skill points left, but this counter-shock power is quite expected.


    Su Hao looked at him and thought, but my cultivation speed is fast enough. Let me improve it first. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com vigorously opens the tablet hand.


    Su Hao once again consumed 50 skill points to upgrade the Vigorously Opener to the third level, and with the golden bell cover to reach 2 kilograms, it is estimated that he can compete with the masters in the early stage of the situation.


    "Vigorously open the tablet hand, a total of four layers, look at the fourth layer, the required skill points."


    [The fourth layer of the vigorously opener, consumes 70 skill points, can be completed, is it consumed?]


    "70 skill points, this is my last skill point first, consume!"


    Su Hao thought for a moment, and spent the last 70 skill points and spent the points, and completed the vigorously opener''s practice.


    [Host, vigorously open the tablet to complete the training, and reward 2 bronze lottery cards! ��


    Just after Su Hao consumed the last 70 skill points, after practicing Vigorously Opener, the system even issued a reward notification


    View attributes:


    [Name] Su Hao


    ��Realm��Human Realm 7 Layers


    ��Gongfa��: Golden Bell, the fourth layer (can be upgraded, consumes 150 skills, mentioned to the fifth layer.)


    Vigorously open the monument hand (with the golden bell, palm strength can reach 3 kilograms)


    Brahma Flame Art: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, can upgrade the first layer)


    Consciousness perception: within 10 meters (can be increased, using 100 skill points, the perception range can be increased by 50 meters.)


    Yi Jin Jing: The first level (It can restore 10% of its own consumption of qi every minute, resist some weak toxins, repair the injured meridians, and consume 100 skill points, which can be calculated as the second level of Yi Jin Jing.)


    Tortoise Breath Jue (Fourth Floor) (Can''t be promoted, can be hidden in the terrain stage)


    2 bronze lottery cards in the inventory, 1 inferior ninja three (13 days remaining) half a bottle of Veritin water, 300,000 silver tickets

 Chapter 38： Rudder Master

    "A bumper harvest, an absolute bumper harvest!"


    Su Hao swept away the depression in the previous lottery, and now he has the strength of the 7th Human Realm. When he has enough skill points, he can consider upgrading the Flame Brahma Art.


    Brahma Flame Jue, the Su family��s practice method, can cultivate the flame qi, under one palm, the flame Brahma is extremely destructive.


    But he now has the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine to feed back his qi and blood, which makes his qi and blood power different from ordinary people, and is very suitable for performing external skills. Under the circumstances, he can push horizontally.


    Su''s house, in the living room


    The dead man informed Su Ming of what happened today.


    Su Ming''s face was solemn, and an unknown blood-colored vine suddenly sprang from the ground, swallowing a corpse faction master with 5 levels of terrain into bones, and swallowing the corpse worms in their bodies. Lost.


    This made Su Ming suddenly puzzled. The silver praise on Blue Moon''s throat before, and this time the blood-colored vine appeared, seemed to be protecting Su Hao.


    "Does it have something to do with Haoer?"


    Su Ming was puzzled, and his eyes flashed.


    ``Don''t say anything about this? You have already appeared, and you will follow Su Hao from now on to protect him. This time your protector has merit, first go to the secret storehouse, get some secret medicine, and restore your own strength. Injury! "


    Su Ming ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The two of them bowed and retired, and there was a hint of joy on their faces. Before, they belonged to the kind of dead men who couldn''t see people, but after protecting Su Hao, they were no longer dead men.


    If they get Su Hao''s permission, they can also give Su the surname, marry a wife and have children, and continue offspring.


    The two men bowed and retired.


    "Perhaps I don''t care about Haoer''s things in the future, I should let him go on his own!"


    Su Ming murmured.


    Two things are linked together, he doesn''t think it is a coincidence.


    Northwest Prefecture, the prison of the town fusi


    The air looked dark and humid, and a rancid smell filled the cell.


    A prison guard who is about 30 years old is carrying a lantern and slowly patrolling towards the prison. After patrolling, he slowly came to the front of a prison.


    There is a middle-aged man who is about 50 years old in this prison. The man is draped with his hair, and he is full of lifelessness. He sits in the corner of the prison.


    The guard opened the prison door and walked into the jail.


    The cross-legged man suddenly raised his head, a gleam of divine light flashed in his eyes, then disappeared, and his head lowered again.


    "Didn''t you say, don''t come to see me if there is nothing important?"


    There was a hint of coldness and blame in the middle-aged man''s voice.


    "Foster father, our plan failed. The Su family got the antidote for the black blood poison from the black market, and got rid of the poison on Xiao Hou''s body!"


    "Now the Northwest Sub-rudder has been hit by the joint attack of the Weeping Blood and the Su Family, and a lot of the chess pieces we have buried in the Northwest County have been pulled out."


    The man carrying the lantern said in a deep voice.


    "The antidote to the black blood poison appeared on the black market. Can you find out who released the antidote? How did Su Wu get it?"


    The man with long hair frowned and said.


    This man with long hair is Duan Muming, the most mysterious Xue Ming sect leader in Northwest County, and his son Duan Muchen is carrying the lantern.


    "In the black market of Northwest County, we were unable to sneak into the people, so we can''t find out, and we don''t know how Su Wu got it!"


    The man who carries the lantern, shook his head and replied


    "If this is the case, there is no need to check it. I have one month left and I should be able to leave the customs. When I see the Weeping Blood in person, I think he will agree to our terms."


    "What about the Su family? They killed Yue''er."


    The man carrying the lantern asked in a deep voice.


    "The Su family killed Yue''er?"


    Suddenly the face of the disheveled man raised his head, his eyes looked at the lantern-bearer with an extremely sharp light.


    A cold and cold air instantly filled the cell.


    "Yue''er knew that after the Su family broke the plan of the foster father, they pre-killed the three young masters of the Su family, letting the Su family know that they would dare to control the fate of our Blood Ming Sect. Expert protection, Yue''er was killed!"


    The lantern-bearer said with a shake all over the body under the chill.


    "The Su family, we can��t move for the time being. After all, Su Wu, the commander of the Northwest Town Fusi, we want to give the commander of the Liang Empire the face, but the third Su family, don��t live it. This matter is up to you. Let''s deal with it, as for the Su family, after I leave the customs, I will deal with it!"


    After finishing speaking, the cold air that radiated from the man with the haircut quickly gathered, and then he continued to lower his head and close his eyes, and fell asleep in the cell.


    "My boy got it!"


    The man with the lantern bowed to the man with haircut and bowed out of the prison.


    No one would have imagined that the mysterious sub-rudder master of the Northwest County of Xue Ming taught that he would hide in the prison of the Northwest County Mansion and the Secretary of the Zhenfu.


    After the man carrying the lantern left this cell, he continued to patrol the other cells as if he was doing his job.


    night curtain


    The man carrying the lantern, left the prison and returned home. His home is on the most impoverished street in the northwest of the county house. It is also very suitable for his general patrol status.


    A little run-down courtyard.


    The person carrying the lantern, replaced the prison shirt, put on a delicate blood-red robe, walked to the side of the main house, a small room with groceries, and gently moved a piece on the side of the wall and turned his head.


    A step appeared in front of him, and he walked towards the step gently.


    There was fire around the steps, and he didn''t know how long he had been walking, he appeared in a secret room.


    There is a huge brazier burning in the middle of this secret room. Around the brazier were five people wearing scarlet patterns.


    Five people, one woman and four men, they all stood up when they saw someone appeared.


    The five of them, plus the previous man, and the dead Lanyue, are the seven righteous sons and daughters of the Xingming Sect of Northwest County, and they managed the entire Xingming Sect of the Northwest Subrud when Duanmuming was away. .


    "Brother, what is the arrangement on the foster father''s side, do you want us to take action against the Su family!"


    The big man with a battle axe behind one of them said stoutly.


    "The youngest, Su Wu will soon become the commander of the Northwest Town Fusi. We took action against the Su family, which was against Liang Guo''s Zhenfusi. Before our foster father came out, we didn''t have that strength."


    beside him, a man about 1.8 meters tall, with a thin body and a dark complexion, said coldly.


    "Could it be that we won''t report this grudge against the little girl?"


    The big man asked the man who was talking.


    "Three brothers, how could this hatred not be reported, but it''s not time now, let''s listen to the arrangements of eldest brother first!"


    On the other side of him, a flat woman with heavy makeup, looking at the man who came in, her eyes full of love.


    "Foster father meant that the Su family was moving after he left the customs, but the Su family killed Yue''er, we can''t help but do it!"


    "Get out of the third young master Su first, and give the Su family a little reminder, the third and fourth, you go to Fucheng and come back with Su Hao''s head!"


    Duan Muchen said coldly.


    "Understand!"


    The two immediately took their orders.


    "Don''t underestimate the Su family, after all, they are also a big family in Northwest County."


    After the two took their orders, Duan Muchen said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 39： Luoshuihe Fish King, System Mall

    The next morning


    When Su Hao opened his eyes, he started to sign in and got 320 sign-in points, but he didn''t get random rewards.


    "Today is the sixth day of consecutive check-in. Tomorrow, you should be able to get a check-in value of 640 points. After that, it will be forced to have 10 check-in points. It is really slow to get the check-in value."


    "Someday, I will be given a double or triple sign-in card, it will be fine!"


    Su Hao said to himself.


    After waking up, after a brief wash, and when the maid prepared a bit of food, Gu Fatty walked in from outside the house.


    "Brother Hao, do you know that Yueying left Yueying Studio!"


    Fatty Gu moved a stool, sat down, picked up a meat bun on the table, and took a bite.


    "Yueying left Yueyue Studio. I really don''t know this? I haven''t been out for many days. Isn''t this going to go out today?


    Su Hao was taken aback when he heard the words.


    Yueying, he has spent a lot of time, he invested 100,000 taels of silver in the previous paragraph, but he didn''t expect the harvest to be unsuccessful and the other party left first.


    When ���� left, I didn��t even write a letter. I was kind of unconscionable.


    "I thought Brother Hao did you know? But Brother Hao, I also want to leave Fucheng and go to Yunling County to join the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect."


    Hunyuan Yiqi sect, in the Liang Empire, belongs to the first-class sect.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but looked at Gu Huai, not understanding how this kid could enter the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect.


    "Your boy''s strength is about the same as mine, Hunyuan Qizong, how can you accept you? Besides, if you leave Fucheng, who will inherit such a big industry as your Gubian!"


    The Gu family is different from the Su family. The Su family is prosperous, but Master Gu has only one son.


    "Brother Hao, did I save a vagrant man 2 years ago? You don''t know, that vagrant man is an elder of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect"


    "A year ago, I wrote a letter asking if I would join the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect and become his disciple. At that time, I thought about our brother, in Fucheng, happy and happy, how can we cultivate?"


    "But when you encountered the ambush, I was very angry. I deliberately found someone to understand that this blood cult is the first-class faction in the evil way. If you want to avenge you, you can only join the first-class faction. , That��s why I decided to go to Hunyuan Yiqizong to practice, and when my practice is successful, I will help you get revenge!"


    Fatty Gu said seriously.


    "Are you going to avenge me?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Huai seriously, he didn''t expect this kid to have such a big ambition.


    "Not only to avenge your brother Hao, but also to avenge my cousin Gu Xier, Brother Hao, do you know? Because of this serious injury, my cousin will probably recover for two years."


    "Such a serious injury!"


    Su Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that Gu Xier''s injury would be so severe, which made him hate Xue Mingjiao even more.


    "When do you go to Hunyuan Yiqizong?"


    Su Hao took this hatred in his heart.


    There is a system link, and Xue Mingjiao is still very sure.


    "I will leave tomorrow, so I come to see Brother Hao today, let''s go to the Luoshui River, and taste the mullet in the Luoshui River!"


    Fatty Gu said in a deep voice.


    He knew that after this walk, I am afraid that in a short time, there would be no chance to play Luoshuihe with Su Hao again.


    "Also, I will taste the mullet first too!"


    Su Hao nodded. He has to leave Fucheng recently, so he also wants to taste the delicacy of Luoshuihe. .


    The Luoshui River in Fucheng is the second largest river in Northwest County. At this time, it was autumn, and there were many people on boats.


    Su Hao and the others didn''t have much breakfast, so they drove the carriage to the banks of the falling water.


    This Luoshuihe is the property of the Su family.


    So when Su Hao and the others arrived at the pier, the reception staff on the pier immediately arranged for Su Hao and the others to board a cruise ship, and then the cruise ship sailed out of the pier.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, facing the breeze, Su Hao felt relaxed and relaxed.


    "If there is no such **** **** teaching, I can enjoy the life of the rich second generation."


    Su Hao was a little emotional.


    When the boat arrived at the center of the river, on the cruise boat, two boatmen came over from the stern carrying fishing nets, preparing to pull the net for fishing.


    A kind of fish called mullet is abundant in the Luoshui River. It has no aggressiveness, has a **** taste and is rich in nutrients.


    The boatmen on the cruise ship will prey on some mullet as food for the cruise ship people to enjoy.


    "Brother Hao, the wind is a bit strong today. You have just recovered, or else get inside the ship."


    Fatty Gu felt that the wind in the center of the river was a bit strong. He was afraid of Su Hao. His newly recovered body was suffering from a cold, so he said with concern.


    "It''s okay, I can still bear this little wind!"


    Su Hao has completely recovered, and this wind can relax Su Hao, so he shook his head and said


    The two boatmen who put on them are starting to cast their nets to fish.


    There are several cruise ships around. They also have some boatmen on board, casting nets to fish.


    "Fish King! Fish King! We caught the Fish King."


    suddenly!


    There was a cry of exclamation, and a boat not far from them sounded on the cruise ship.


    When Su Hao and Gu Fatty heard this, their faces suddenly showed joy.


    There has been a rumor that there is a fish king on this falling river, but they have never seen it. Today, someone called the fish king, and all eyes were on that boat.


    at this time


    On that boat, two people who looked like boatmen were pulling the nets in their hands frantically, struggling to pull up the nets in the water, but the tourists on the boat did not show up.


    Su Hao looked in the direction of the fishing net. On the river surface, a giant fish 1.5 meters in length was caught by the fishing net.


    The appearance of the giant fish is no different from the ordinary mullet, but the usual mullet is 2-3 catties at most, but the length of this mullet is probably about 150 catties.


    The giant fish caught in the fishing net is also struggling frantically. Every time it rolls, there is a careful wave, but the boatman on the cruise ship also began to increase, firmly grasping the fishing net, otherwise he fled.


    [Task:] Luoshui River Fish King, who has survived in Luoshui River for a hundred years. There is an unrefined piece of spiritual stone in his body. After the host obtains it, he can start the system mall function! .


    "System Mall?"


    Su Hao''s ear rang the sound of the system prompt.


    Lingshi, start the system mall function.


    "Gu Huai, this fish king must be taken by us. Whoever grabs it with us will use the money. It must be ours!"


    Su Hao stared closely at the giant fish trapped by the fish king, his eyes filled with heat.


    "That is a must, this Fucheng, who dares to compete with our brothers!"


    Gu Huai was also very proud, and immediately ordered the boatman next to him to rush towards the boat.


    at this time!


    After struggling for a period of time, the fish king seemed to have no strength and stopped on the surface of the water, while the boatmen increased their strength to pull the fish king towards the boat.


    Many cruise ships on the river are close to this cruise ship, some want to fight, this fish king, and some just want to see what the fish king looks like and join in the fun.

 Chapter 40： Why do you know each other before?

    on a cruise ship.


    The two young men were sitting upright, drinking tea very comfortably, without being noisy and noisy in the face of the accident.


    Beside them, sitting a young girl in a cyan skirt, the girl''s eyes are moving, revealing an aura.


    She stood up very much and looked at the situation outside, but the young man beside her didn''t move, so she could only sit and look outside from time to time.


    "Brother Dongfang, I didn''t expect that when we came to Fucheng this trip, we would meet the King of Fish."


    "I was thinking about how to entertain you before. Now that I have this fish king, I can do my best as a landlord. Let''s go out and see the fish king. What''s so special about this fish king, cousin Xianger, we are all waiting in a hurry."


    One of the young people saw the girl''s eagerness and said.


    Although his face is very plain, but his heart is also excited.


    The person opposite him, the Liang Empire, the family of the imperial clan, the third son of the Eastern family, Dongfang Mu, is the person he needs to flatter and flatter Qin Hao


    Originally, he still thought about how to entertain each other. Now that there is this fish king, maybe he can take this opportunity to please the other party.


    As for the girl in the cyan skirt next to him, Dongfang Yun''s cousin, Xiao Xianger, as for the others, Qin Hao didn''t know.


    When Qin Hao called Xiao Xianger to be Xianger''s cousin, Xiao Xianger''s eyes flashed a little bit of dislike, but then disappeared.


    In her eyes, Qin Hao is not worthy of this title.


    "Brother Qin, I am afraid that many people will fight for this king of fish!"


    Dongfang Mu glanced at the window, and said softly, the cruise ship that was approaching.


    "Haha, this Dongfang brother, don''t worry, our Qin family is in Northwest County, and we still have some face. I think they will give me face. What''s more, this was originally caught by the boatman on our boat and should be enjoyed by us! "


    Qin Hao said with a smile.


    He looks like he is very stable.


    "Well, let''s go and see!"


    Dongfang Mu stood up and glanced at Xiao Xianger, who was already eager to go outside, with a smile on his mouth.


    The three people walked out of the cabin and came to the deck.


    at this time


    The fish king has been carried to the deck by the boatman, and is being held by the two boatmen to prevent it from moving.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a big freshwater fish!"


    Xiao Xianger looked at the fish king on the deck and said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I saw it too!"


    Dongfang Mu looked at this fish king, and was also a little surprised. It was the first time he saw such a big freshwater fish.


    "Haha, Brother Hao, this fish is really too big, today I will pay for him to replenish your body!"


    At this time, Fatty Guy and Su Hao got on the ship.


    Fatty Gu burst out laughing when he saw the fish king on the deck


    The other boatmen on the deck, when they saw Gu Huai and Su Hao, they immediately bowed and said: ����Three young masters, good Master Gu! "


    "Okay, Uncle Li, you had a good harvest today, let''s send this fish to our boat!"


    Gu Huai directly ordered.


    "You fat guy, how do you say it, this was caught on our cruise ship, why should it be delivered to your ship?"


    Xiao Xianger, suddenly upset, looked at Fatty Gu and said.


    "Why do you send it to our ship? Because we pay a lot of money?"


    Fatty Gu glanced at Xiao Xianger curiously, that is, if you have money, you can also pay.


    "you!"


    Xiao Xianger''s expression suddenly changed. When she came out, she didn''t bring much money, so she couldn''t help but look at Qin Hao.


    Just now, you looked so sure that you can do it. Now it��s time for you to perform.


    "This brother, in Xia Beixi County, Qin Hao of the Qin family!"


    Qin Hao, upon seeing this, stepped forward to show his identity


    "Northwest County, the Qin family, are you trying to use the Qin family''s identity to press us? No, you have no money, right!"


    Gu Huai glanced at Qin Hao, showing a look of surprise.


    "What kind of look is your boy?"


    Qin Hao suddenly felt anxious when seeing Gu Huai''s appearance.


    "My look, what''s wrong, don''t you need to spend money on things? Whoever gives more money, who owns this fish king!"


    Gu Huai said coldly.


    Su Hao didn''t speak on the side. He was determined to win this fish king. Whoever robbed him would be anxious.


    "Okay, I have five hundred taels, this fish belongs to us!"


    Qin Hao turned pale for a while, took out a five hundred taels of silver bill from his arms and prepared to hand it to Uncle Li who was holding the fish king.


    Although this fish king is very big, he is only a fish after all, five hundred taels of silver is enough to buy this fish king.


    Five hundred taels, sometimes enough for these boatmen, they won''t make so much money in their lifetime.


    "One thousand taels!"


    Gu Huai said softly.


    "One thousand taels?"


    Qin Hao frowned and looked at Gu Huai fiercely, but Gu Huai didn''t seem to see it. He was taking out the cash in his arms.


    "2 thousand taels."


    Qin Hao said with a gloomy expression.


    "Five thousand taels!"


    Gu Huai didn''t want to go down with him, so he raised the money to five thousand taels.


    "You! You deceive people too much!"


    Qin Hao looked at Gu Huai and almost wanted to vomit blood. When they boarded the boat, they didn''t arrange for a servant to come over, so he only had 2,000 taels on him.


    "Now, we can drag it away. If we don''t have money, we want to pretend to be an uncle."


    "Uncle Li, drag the fish king to our Chuanshan."


    Gu Huai said to Uncle Li.


    "Wait, Su Hao, I think you should give me Qin Hao''s face!"


    At this time Qin Hao suddenly turned his head and asked Su Hao who was next to Gu Huai.


    Gu Huai didn''t know, but he knew Su Hao, and he thought that Gu Huai was instructed by Su Hao, so he went to Su Hao directly.


    "Master Qin, this fish king has already been bought by us, so I''m sorry I can''t give you face!"


    "Let me give you face, Lao Tzu, but if you want something from the fish king''s belly, open the system store? Whoever grabs it from me, that is against me!"


    "Su Hao, you have to think about it!"


    An angry look appeared on Qin Hao''s face, with a slight threat in his mouth.


    "This Xiongtai and this lady, if you have time, you can enjoy this fish king on our boat together!"


    Su Hao ignored Qin Hao''s anger, but turned to face Dongfang Mu and Xiao Xianger.


    "You want to invite us? We don''t know you!"


    Xiao Xianger looked at Su Hao and said with open eyes.


    "Why have we met before, the fish king is so big, we can''t enjoy it alone, so if you are interested, you can come to our cruise and share this fish king."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Of course, it was mainly because he felt a pressure on Dongfang Mu.


    Even though Su Hao has a 7th level of humanity, even if he has a first level, he can still be pushed away in front of him.


    This person puts pressure on him, it can be seen that the strength is not simple, plus the breath that radiates from him.


    How Qin Hao fawns on others, it can be seen that the other''s family must be extraordinary, so it is best not to become an enemy.


    As the saying goes, if you take short hands and eat short hands, I invite you to eat them. Presumably you won''t be embarrassing Su and him for this.


    The main reason Su Hao is not to eat the fish king, he is for the fragments of the spirit stone in the belly of the fish, so please enjoy it together, and get a good impression, which is more suitable for his dumb style.


    "A good sentence, why do you have known each other before, then I will disturb you, in the east, this is my cousin, Xiao Xianger!"


    Dongfang Mu yelled hello, and followed Su Hao and the others on the cruise.


    Qin Hao was left with a depressed and angry face. He radiated a bitter light towards Su Hao, but then disappeared and set foot on Su Hao''s cruise ship.

 Chapter 41： System store activation

    Inside the cruise ship, there is a special kitchen.


    Uncle Li and others dragged the huge fish king into the kitchen at the stern of the cruise ship, and let the chefs in the cruise ship make the fish king into delicacies.


    At this time, on the cruise ship, some acquaintances were successively boarded. They were all the children of rich families in Fucheng.


    Su Hao asked Gu Huai to take care of these people, while he went to the kitchen at the back, took a look at the fish king, and took away the fragments of spirit stone in the fish king.


    Lingshi fragments are related to whether the mall can be opened, so there can be no accidents.


    In the kitchen


    Several chefs are sharpening their knives, preparing to attack the fish king.


    "San Shao, why are you here?"


    The chef in the kitchen, seeing Su Hao, bowed and said.


    "I''ll take a look at the fish king, drag the fish king inside, let me first see what''s peculiar, are you doing it?"


    Su Hao didn''t want to be in front of everyone, taking out something from the fish king''s belly.


    At that time, there was a rumor in the shops that the entire Fucheng would know what incredible treasure Su Hao got. Didn��t you make trouble for yourself at that time?


    "Yes!"


    The helpers in the kitchen immediately dragged the fish king to a nearby grocery room and returned it to Su Haoteng.


    Su Hao waved his hand, and several people retreated out.


    He leaned down and looked at the fish king who was breathing in a low mouth. He stretched out one of his hands and inserted it directly into the fish king''s belly.


    then stirred a few times, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, he touched a hard object and took it out.


    "Is this the spirit stone?"


    Su Hao looked at the walnut-sized pieces of spiritual stone in his hand, his eyes puzzled.


    This spirit stone is brighter than ordinary stones. Su Hao held him in his palm, and suddenly a peculiar energy spread from the spirit stone to his body, entered his meridians, and washed his back.


    "This spirit stone seems to be able to wash the body and increase internal energy."


    Su Hao murmured as he felt the energy emitted from the fragments of the spirit stone.


    "Spirit stone fragments are detected, whether they have been absorbed, open the mall after absorption!"


    The sound of the system interrupted Su Hao''s contemplation.


    "Absorb!"


    "Absorb 50g of Reiki, activate the system mall!"


    After the Lingshi fragments in Su Hao''s hands disappeared, there was an extra section of the system mall in the system.


    "Unexpectedly, the spiritual stone fragment just now only has 50g of spiritual energy, but it is an unexpected gain to be able to open the system mall. When I return to Su Mansion, I will study this system mall!"


    Su Hao walked out of the house and washed it with clean water.


    "I thought this fish grows so big, what kind of inner alchemy will it have? I didn''t expect that there is nothing, cook the king fish as soon as possible, and serve it as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao murmured as he looked at the fish king behind him.


    "Yes, three young masters!"


    Several helpers took a look at the hole in the fish''s belly. They were a little confused at first, but after hearing Su Hao''s words, they looked at each other. They didn''t expect Su Hao to believe in the legend.


    Su Hao left the back kitchen and came to the center of the ship.


    Inside the ship, some delicacies and fine wines have been arranged.


    When Su Hao returned, the few people who entered the cruise all thanked Su Hao, after all, Su Hao gave them the opportunity to enjoy the fish king.


    "Fatty, take care of them, and I will accompany our new guests!"


    Su Hao said to Gu Huai, while he walked towards, on the side, sitting Dongfang Mu and others.


    "Two people, don''t worry, I have instructed them to cook as soon as possible. It is fate to meet, let''s have a drink together!"


    Su Hao held up the wine cup and said, drank the wine in the cup in one gulp.


    "Yes, we want to thank Brother Su for his hospitality!"


    Dongfang Mu also took a glass of wine in front of him, and drank it, without the slightest sloppy movement.


    Xiao Xianger, who was with him, also wanted to have a drink, but was stopped by Dongfang Mu.


    "My cousin, the amount of alcohol is not good. After a while, she will have some fish and some fish soup. Brother Su doesn''t mind!"


    Dongfang Mu said softly.


    "If the amount of alcohol is not good, then don''t drink, I am the people below, prepare some fruits!"


    Su Hao waved to the little servant who was waiting next to him, let him go down and bring some fruits up.


    Then a few people chatted a few words, after all, they are not familiar with each other.


    Su Hao would not ask too much about the other party''s information.


    Just as they were talking, a fishy smell appeared on the boat.


    "smell good!"


    Everyone on the boat exclaimed.


    "This scent is too strong, I''m going to drool!"


    Xiao Xianger was a little uneasy, wanted to go to the back kitchen, but was held down by Dongfang Mu.


    "It looks like this fish king is a bit extraordinary!"


    Although Dongfang Mu pressed Xiao Xianger, he felt the strong fragrance, and said softly.


    "It will be done soon, don��t worry, today our goal is to eliminate the whole fish king!"


    Su Hao smelled the scent and said with a smile.


    When ���� spoke, his stomach began to groan.


    at this time


    A group of people in black with their faces covered are gathered behind a woman with a silver mask on the banks of the falling water.


    "Miss, Qin Hao of the Qin family is on the cruise ship, he seems to be receiving people from the imperial capital?"


    A man in black said in a deep voice.


    "For those who came from the imperial capital, did the Qin family have a relationship with the imperial capital?"


    The silver-faced women''s eyes became solemn, and now they are having great difficulty dealing with the Qin family. If they are making the Qin family go further, their hatred will be even harder to repay.


    Her voice is a bit cold But if Su Hao is here, I can definitely tell who the owner of this voice is, it is the Moon Shadow who left the Moon Studio.


    A few days ago, she broke through her strength to the fourth level of the realm, and learned that Qin Hao of the Qin family had appeared in Fucheng, so she decided to do something against Qin Hao.


    Qin Hao is also one of the best in the Qin family.


    So if it can be killed, it is also a loss to the Qin family.


    Hu!


    At this time, a person emerged from the river.


    He looked up and down, seeing Moon Shadow and them, quickly climbed up in the river.


    "Miss, the fish king was found in the river. It was acquired by Young Master Su Su. Now Qin Hao, they are on the cruise ship of the Third Young Master."


    This is the spy sent by Moon Shadow and the others on the cruise ship to keep an eye on Qin Hao and the others.


    But now Qin Hao and the others got on Su Hao''s boat, they had no chance to get on Su Hao''s boat, so they came to report immediately.


    "Fish King, Su Sanshao!"


    Yueying did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Miss, Su Sanshao, I was recently killed by an ambush. I think there should be a master around them. If we do it on his boat, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance to kill that Qin Hao!"


    The person who explored the news said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you can only do it on the shore, you go back first, and I will see if there is a chance to do it!"


    Yueying meditated for a while and said.


    Originally planned to shoot Qin Hao in the Luoshui River, now Su Hao''s boat can''t move, so he can only be on the shore to see if he can seize the opportunity.


    "Miss, if you go back first, we will attack Qin Hao on the shore!"


    The man in black next to him said uneasyly.


    "I have a sense of measure, you leave first!"


    Yueying said coldly.

 Chapter 42： Assassination by the river bank

    on a cruise ship


    The delicious fish soup and fish meat were brought up by the waiter. They were making people, each with a plate of fish and a bowl of fish soup.


    The gurgling belly call sounded in the boat.


    Especially Xiao Xianger, she wanted to start when the fish soup was on one end.


    "Xiang''er, Brother Su is the master, and they haven''t started yet? How can you eat first?"


    Dongfang Mu said very elegantly.


    In fact, he was worried that there was a problem with the fish soup, so he wanted to see the reactions of other people first.


    But when he finished speaking, he found that everyone else had already eaten, especially Su Hao, who had already stuffed a large piece of fish into his mouth.


    Hu!


    When the fish meat entered his mouth, he found that the fish meat was unexpectedly soft. After swallowing his stomach in one bite, he actually felt some special energy and entered his body.


    ����!


    At this time, a few of the wealthy children were physically weak, and their nostrils were left behind, and they felt a lot of repair and injury.


    "This is useful for martial arts practitioners, it is a big loss, is it a fool to hold it!"


    Su Hao''s face changed, and then he secretly said in his heart.


    The fish king swallowed the spirit stone fragments, this spirit stone fragment, for so many years, the spirit stone fragments have nourished the body of the fish king all the time, otherwise, the fish king would not grow so big.


    So this fish king is definitely a treasure for martial artists.


    Some of the children of the martial arts family have discovered this situation.


    They gobbled it up, the fish in the bowl, and the energy flowed through them, giving them the feeling that they could break through by eating a little more.


    Hu!


    There are a few low-strength three- and four-fold children. After eating for a while, they have improved to a small level.


    "Worthy of being the king of fish, it can replenish energy in the body!"


    Looking at Dongfang Mu changing in the ship, his eyes condensed slightly, and his heart secretly said


    Then he started to move. By the way, his face became a little delighted, his original four-fold strength, after eating these fish soup and fish meat, he actually felt a kind of improvement.


    "If I swallow all this fish, maybe I can break through to the fifth level of the realm!"


    Dongfangmu''s mouth groaned softly.


    Qin Hao next to him is also rapidly refining the energy of fish soup and fish meat. His native tertiary strength is vaguely impulsive.


    He felt that if there were more than a dozen bowls, he should be able to break through to the fourth level of the ground.


    in a blink


    Placed in front of Su Hao and the others, the fish soup and meat were all finished.


    "Brother Hao, if I eat this thing, my body is full of power. You deserve to be the King of Fish. You can quickly bring the rest to me!"


    While Su Hao was thinking about how to enjoy it alone, he looked at him but spoke, and ordered to the attendants.


    Su Hao''s face was taken aback, and then he wanted to smile wryly. This guy is too wasteful. Can we eat well?


    Martial arts practitioners consume a lot of energy. A realm martial artist, if he tries his best to appetite, he can eat dozens of catties of meat.


    Although this fish king has a lot of fish meat and fish soup, it can''t stand the people like them eating and drinking like this.


    Now, in a short while, the whole fish king was eaten by everyone, and there was no soup left.


    "This fish king is really delicious!"


    At this time, Xiao Xianger, who was next to Dongfang Mu, patted her stomach and said.


    "Thank you Brother Su for hosting this time! We won''t stay here any longer!"


    Dongfang Mu felt some energy accumulated in his body and was about to return to refine these energy, so he spoke.


    "I regret it!"


    Su Hao held his fist.


    He regrets very much now, what a good thing, just wasted to others, it hurts to think about it.


    Ok!


    Su Hao suddenly seemed to feel malicious.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the Qin Hao who left with them.


    at this time


    Qin Hao''s heart is full of resentment!


    He hates Su Hao. If this fish king is only enjoyed by the three of them, he is sure to step into the four levels of the ground.


    One layer of strength, but there is a world of difference.


    One is the early stage of the realm, and the other is the middle stage of the realm. The true energy energy in the body can be doubled.


    So he was full of resentment towards Su Hao, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Before I came yesterday, I heard that Su Hao is going to the county below. Maybe I can let the people from Qingyunzhai kill him on the road."


    Qin Hao thought to himself.


    "It must be this kid who has caused malice to me. I didn''t expect Lao Tzu to invite him to eat good food. He still wants to have an opinion on Lao Tzu. It seems to find a chance to kill this kid."


    Su Hao looked at Qin Hao''s back, and he had already determined that Qin Hao was malicious towards him, so he wanted to kill Qin Hao.


    "Brother Hao, everyone is gone, let''s go back too, but Brother Hao, today I ate the fish king''s meat, and I am now in the fifth stage of the human state, and I am full of inexhaustible energy. I feel like we are eating It''s a big loss."


    Fatty Gu seemed to realize something, and muttered.


    "Your head, I just remember it now, I''m not going to give them a second bowl. You can get them all right away and eat as much as you want. Can I stop it?"


    At this point, Su Hao wanted to beat the fat man.


    Fatty, sometimes very shrewd, sometimes it seems that the head is not very bright.


    Could it be that his father also has a problem with his head, but he shouldn''t, because the business is so good, there will be problems with his head.


    "Brother Hao, didn''t I remember it?"


    Gu Huai didn''t care much.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too!"


    Su Hao told the boatman to pull the boat toward the shore.


    When their cruise ship arrived ashore, Qin Hao and the others had already landed.


    Qin Hao''s guards by the shore quickly gathered towards them, protecting them and preparing to leave.


    "There are so many Qin Hao guards, no wonder it was so horizontal just now!"


    Gu Huai glanced at Qin Hao''s direction and said with disdain.


    "Qin Hao is a member of the Qin family in Northwest County. It is normal to have these guards, but Dongfang Mu and Xiao Xianger should have a higher status. Otherwise, Qin Hao doesn''t have to be so fond of others. Right!"


    Su Hao is not paying attention to Qin Hao and the others, ready to return.


    Su Hao suddenly seemed to feel a familiar breath. Looked up at the crowd on the river bank


    eyes narrowed instantly


    A woman wearing a silver mask suddenly rushed out of the crowd, the long sword in her hand split like lightning.


    At the moment this long sword was cut out, it seemed that there was no trace of movement.


    When ���� waited for the discovery, a wave of qi appeared beside Qin Hao.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Hao didn''t expect to encounter an attack here. For a while, he was a bit stunned, but after all he also has the strength of the tertiary situation immediately let out a low growl, and black vigor came from his mouth, wanting to temporarily Stopped it, and there was kendo qi.


    This roar with a trace of tiger''s roar, when it appeared, with a wave of qigong ripples, sprayed towards the attacking qi


    The air wave generated by the roar caused a slight weakening and deviation of the power and attack direction of that kendo qi.


    ��! laugh!


    The deviated kendo spirit fell on Qin Hao''s body, and a deep sword mark suddenly appeared on him, and blood poured out frantically.


    "Huh!"


    At this time, beside Qin Hao, a blue-shirted warrior had already reacted and quickly hit the silver-faced woman with a punch.


    The silver-faced woman, after failing a blow, retreated quickly, escaped the bombardment and fists, and galloped toward the woods on the lake shore.


    "Catch her to me, to see people alive, and a corpse to die!"


    The injured Qin Hao yelled at the blue-shirted martial artist who shot.


    Today was full of resentment, but now he was almost assassinated. The pain in his chest made his face look very hideous.


    The blue-shirted warrior who shot, his figure flashed, and he immediately chased after him.


    "This Qin Hao, really bad, will be assassinated, why didn''t he get stabbed to death?"


    Gu Huai looked at Qin Hao, who was covered in blood, and said with a pity.


    "You go back first, I''ll take a look!"


    Su Hao looked at the fleeing figure, frowned, and whispered in Gu Huai''s ear, then his figure slowly disappeared into the crowd, rushing towards the figure.


    Because he found that the silver-faced woman who shot was the moon shadow of the Moon Studio.


    He has slept in Yueying''s boudoir for many years, and is familiar with her figure and breath.

 Chapter 43： Piercing the skull

    The moon shadow with a silver mask walks through the forest flexibly, using the power of the trees to gallop toward the depths of the forest.


    The man in the blue shirt behind her looked calm, but followed her closely.


    "The four-fold strength of the realm, in my hands, you can''t escape!"


    The man in the green shirt looked at Yueying, his body was constantly galloping, and said coldly in his mouth.


    The voice of the man in the blue shirt reached Yueying''s ears. He couldn''t help but feel anguish, but he was also lucky.


    The bitterness is that she didn''t expect Qin Hao''s side to be protected by a level 7 warrior.


    Fortunately, people in the clan did not work with her.


    With the strength of the other party''s guard, once she started, few people who came with her would be able to escape.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, there is no such warrior protection by Qin Hao''s side, but because of the appearance of Dongfang Mu, the Qin family dispatched guards from the 7th layer of the land.


    Throwing away these thoughts, Yueying''s full strength of Cui Dong''s own innocence, wanted to get rid of the green shirt man behind him.


    "Come down!"


    Behind him, the man in the blue shirt suddenly exploded with a powerful aura. His footsteps directly pushed the ground out of a small pit, and with the help of this force, he instantly appeared behind Yueying.


    Without the slightest pity, Xiangxiyu, a punch blasted towards the location where Moon Shadow was about to appear.


    The airflow generated by the fist-jin made a chirp sound.


    Moon Shadow galloping in front, when he was about to change nodes, he felt the strong punching strength behind him, his complexion changed, and he forcibly twisted his body and turned to the other side.


    But the man in the blue shirt did not give Moon Shadow a chance at all!


    After one punch failed, another punch was faster than before.


    Yueying had no choice but to turn around to resist, a burst of qi spread all over her palm, and slapped it towards the bombarding fist.


    Boom!


    Yueying''s body, under the huge punch of the man in the green shirt, flew out directly and fell onto the ground.


    ����!


    A mouthful of blood burst out of her mouth.


    The strength gap, she is not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    But even if she was not an opponent, she would not admit defeat. She supported her body with a long sword, slowly stood up, and her body broke out again with a sense of war.


    Instant kill!


    The moment she stood up, she mobilized the true energy in her body.


    The whole person intertwined with the sword in an instant, turning into a moonlight-like afterimage. After the afterimage appeared, the sword light appeared, and the man in the blue shirt was tattooed directly in the throat.


    "In the face of absolute strength, these are all bells and whistles and are of no use!"


    There was a sneer from the corner of the green shirt man��s mouth,


    Qi burst out all over, a burst of qi, forming a strong qi outside his body, the moon shadow''s instant killing sword qi, when encountering that qi, it was directly bounced back!


    "follow me!"


    The man in the green shirt stretched out his right arm and grabbed it towards Yueying''s neck.


    Able to catch alive, of course it is to catch alive to go back, maybe you can know who is behind this killer.


    Yueying''s complexion was pale, and the force that just rebounded made her hand holding the sword a little unstable.


    But she knew that she absolutely couldn''t fall into the opponent''s hand, and once again held the long sword in her hand, a cold light burst from the long sword in an instant, piercing the eyes of the man in the blue shirt.


    The eyes of the man in the blue shirt were suddenly caught by the cold light, and he attacked the arm that went out, and immediately returned, and there was a burst of qi in both hands, and he grabbed the pierced long sword.


    "Huh! Huh!"


    The long sword and his hands collided with each other and made a sneer.


    The man in the blue shirt was blocking the pierced one, his face showed a hideous look, his whole body was like a cheetah preying on its prey, and he rushed toward the moon shadow.


    The action is dry and neat, and with a fierce cruelty.


    He has run out of patience, ready to severely hurt Moon Shadow and take it back.


    at this time


    Su Hao is rushing here, but after all, he is only in a human realm, and his strength is too different from them, not to mention that he hasn''t had any light exercises.


    "I used to pay attention to strength and wanted to push horizontally. Now it seems that I need to practice a footwork. Otherwise, I can''t catch up with people. What about horizontal pushing, but why does Moon Shadow assassinate Qin Hao?"


    Su Hao complained in his heart.


    Hu!


    He heard the sound of fighting in front of him, and immediately quickened his footwork. When he arrived, he saw the fierce man in blue shirt rushing towards Moon Shadow.


    "Just in time!"


    Su Hao immediately slapped one hand on the ground, and the magic vine in his hand instantly left his body and entered the ground.


    he found a place to hide.


    After the magic vine swallowed a five-tiered warrior last time, his strength has improved.


    After the Moon Shadow Long Sword pierced out.


    The qi in his body seemed to be broken, and he couldn''t lift a trace, but the man in the blue shirt had already jumped on him, and his face suddenly turned gray.


    She is not afraid of death, but she can''t die because her hatred has not been reported yet?


    block!


    The man in the blue shirt also felt the changes in Yueying''s body, and the figure he threw out did not change in the slightest.


    But suddenly among the trees not far from Yueying, several blood-red vines suddenly appeared. As soon as these vines appeared, they shot at him rapidly at the same time.


    The man in the green shirt instinctively stopped his figure, his hands grew, and he patted the weird cane shot.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    The palm of his hand touched the cane, and a golden ge-like sound was made.


    The expression of the man in the blue shirt changed. He didn''t expect that he would not smash the rattan by taking his palm.


    But at this moment, UU reading can��t help him think about it


    Because of the cane that was blocked by him, he reappeared, and the number has increased by a few more, and the attack speed has also increased a lot.


    The man in the green shirt immediately mobilized the qi in his body, formed a blade on his palm, and slashed towards the rattan that continued to attack.


    ��


    The color of the collision between the blade formed by his qi and the cane did not cut off the cane.


    "Not good! Trouble!"


    The man in the green shirt knew that he was in trouble, so he turned and prepared to leave.


    But I found out, I don��t know when.


    Under his feet, several canes also appeared. These canes quickly wrapped his legs.


    "Break it to me!"


    A qi burst out from the legs of the man in the blue shirt, trying to smash the scarlet cane, but he found that his qi was absorbed by the scarlet cane.


    "What is this?"


    The man in the blue shirt was shocked.


    But he was also very rich in fighting. When he saw this, he freed up a hand and grabbed the vines on his legs, and wanted to pull these vines from the ground.


    Just when he shot, behind him, a vine with spikes suddenly appeared on a big tree.


    When this vine appeared


    In an instant, like lightning, it pierced the man in the green shirt who was lighting other vines.


    The man in the blue shirt, as if feeling a gust of wind, turned his head and looked away.


    Click!


    The spiked vines pierced his head in an instant.


    The man in the green shirt looked at him for an instant, his expression disappeared, and his body was slowly collapsing, but the busyness on the ground quickly wrapped him up.


    Then the vines disappeared, leaving a pile of bone fragments on the ground.

 Chapter 44： Life experience, Xiao Huan Dan

    "It seems that the seven-layered warrior can withstand a burst of blood-devouring demon vine attack!"


    Hiding under the big tree in the distance, Su Hao, has been observing the fighting situation.


    Although the Blood Devouring Demon Vine swallowed the green shirt man, it did not swallow it like a crush. After all, the opponent struggled to block it for a while.


    The battle just now made Su Hao even more aware of the blood-devouring demon vine''s current strength.


    "However, why didn''t the task appear? After all, the woman in front of me still has something to do with me? It should be triggered."


    Su Hao is a bit strange.


    I came here very hard, originally thinking of doing a task by the way when the hero saves the beauty.


    But now the opponents are all scumbags, and I haven��t seen the task appear


    "According to the urinary nature of the system, it shouldn''t be. Could it be that the system is broken,"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but suffocated his mouth, and secretly said, then no longer tangled, he hurried towards the moon shadow lying on the ground.


    carefully looked at the moon shadow in the distance, the moon shadow wearing a silver mask, matching her slender figure, was a bit pleasing to the eye.


    at this time


    Moon Shadow looked at the bone fragments on the ground in horror.


    The scene just now subverted her perception a bit.


    An unknown blood-red vine suddenly drilled out of the trees and on the ground.


    After a while, he penetrated the man in the blue shirt who was hunting her, and also swallowed the opponent''s flesh and blood, leaving behind a pile of bones, which was terrifying.


    Although now the vine has gone into the ground and disappeared.


    But the fear still hovered in her mind.


    ahem! cough! cough!


    A cough in her mouth interrupted her fear and brought her back to life.


    "Yueying, you are back!"


    Just when she recovered, a figure appeared in front of her.


    She looked up and found that Su Hao was staring at her, listening to her voice, as if she knew who she was.


    "You have a good mask. No matter where you get it, if you have time, you can get one for me as well. Just treat it as my reward for saving you!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Three young masters, how could it be you, and the weird vine just now have something to do with you?"


    Yueying looked at Su Hao who appeared, and asked with a look of surprise.


    [Task: Lianxiangxiyu is the virtue of the host. At this time, the beauty fell to the ground. Use your warm hands to pick up the opponent and leave here. Reward: Sign-in value 200, 2 bronze lottery cards. ��


    "Huh! The system is back? But this task makes Su Hao speechless, and the urine of the system reappears."


    Hearing about the tasks issued by the system, Su Hao couldn''t help but wonder for a while.


    ����Here, it��s not convenient to talk, let me take you away first! "


    Such a task, Su Hao must be completed, he stretched out his hands, picked up the moon shadow on the ground, and quickly left with the moon shadow.


    When Su Hao and the others left


    Not long after, several figures appeared in the place where they had just been fighting, and these people were all Qin Hao''s guards.


    The man in the green shirt has not returned, so he sent someone to investigate.


    "There is a breath of Li protects the head here, and there are blood stains. It seems that they have fought here, but what is the matter with this pile of bones?"


    One of them looked at the bone on the ground and reached out to touch the bone.


    When he touched, the bones instantly shattered and turned into piles of debris.


    "This!"


    The man''s face changed, and his mouth made a suspicious sound.


    "It''s a bit weird. It seems that Li Hushou is more wicked and lucky. With the strength of Li Hushou, he has not been able to bring the opponent back. Let''s go back and report to the young master first?"


    Another person said in a deep voice.


    The one who came to chase Moon Shadow was one of the guard leaders beside Qin Hao, possessing the strength of the seventh level of the realm, but they only had the strength of the fourth or fifth level of the realm, and if they pursued it, it would be extremely dangerous.


    "go!"


    The others quickly agreed, and then quickly evacuated from here.


    at this time


    Su Hao was holding Yueying and walking towards a pavilion on the banks of the falling water.


    The silver mask on Yueying''s face has been taken away by Su Hao, revealing a pale face, giving people a feeling of morbid beauty.


    "You go to assassinate Qin Hao, have any grudges?"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    Yueying looked at Su Hao a little strangely.


    Today��s Su Hao gave her a different feeling. She had just been held in her arms by Su Hao, and she had a sense of security that she had never had before.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it, but you have suffered a serious injury and need to find a place to recuperate. There is a small courtyard next to the falling river, or you can go live for a few days!"


    Put Yueying on a stool, half-wrap her body in her arms, and asked softly.


    Although he can put down the moon shadow, Su Hao feels more comfortable and considerate when he half-holds. He is a warm man.


    "My real name is Murong Yue!"


    Yueying, who was half lying in Su Hao''s arms, said softly.


    "Murong Yue, are you from the Murong family of the county government back then, but what does this have to do with your assassination of Qin Hao?"


    Su Hao knows Murong''s house.


    The Murong family was also a first-class family in Northwest County back then, no worse than the current Sima family and Qin family, but I don��t know why, suddenly one day, the Murong family disappeared in Northwest County.


    Of course, when the Murong family disappeared, Su Hao was still young, and he only mentioned the Murong family among some storytellers in the streets and alleys.


    But he didn''t expect Yueying to be from Murong''s family.


    "Our Murong family was framed by the county guard and the Qin family, and it disappeared at the county guard overnight. Only a few of them escaped. I was only 2 years old at the time!


    Yueying said softly.


    "The county guard and the Qin family, the county guard was also involved in this matter?"


    Su Hao looked a little shocked.


    Liangguo, the county guard is responsible for local politics, economy, management and other rights, and the town chief is responsible for local security, dealing with sects, and arresting criminals. The two institutions are separated and jointly manage a county.


    It can be said that the county guard is a county, one of the two with the most power.


    He actually participated in such an extermination case.


    "Back then, our Murong family got a spiritual stone? When the Qin family knew about it accidentally, the Qin family reported to the county guard and came to our Murong house privately, wanting to get the spiritual stone."


    "Lingshi?"


    When Su Hao heard Lingshi, he couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    Although he has seen Lingshi, he doesn''t know what the Lingshi is for.


    "Lingshi, I don''t know exactly what it is. I just know that Lingshi can help the martial artist of the heavenly realm to improve their strength, and the ancestors of my Murong family need to practice with Lingshi, so I didn''t agree , They will take action to deal with your Murong family."


    Su Hao took the words of Yueying.


    No need to think about it, it must be so.


    "Yes, only a small number of people escaped. We have been thinking of seeking revenge from the Qin family and the county guard, but the county guard is strong, and he has only one heir and entered the Wanjian Tower of the Liang Empire, so we can only first Start with the Qin family."


    "This time Qin Hao came here, it was my chance, but I didn''t expect it to fail!"


    Yueying sighed.


    "Qin Hao? Do you want me to solve him for you!"


    Su Hao felt the moon shadow in front of him and said softly.


    "I don''t want you to drag you into this vortex because of me!"


    Yueying looked at Su Hao, shook his head and said.


    The strength of the Qin family is not lower than that of the Su family, not to mention that there is a county guard behind, she doesn''t want to pull Suhao into the water.


    "You have underestimated me, but I do, I am still a little weak, but not necessarily in the future."


    The Moon Shadow watching Su Hao said seriously


    ahem! cough!


    At this time, Yueying continued to cough, still vomiting a mouthful of blood, and then passed out into a coma.


    "The injury is too serious!"


    Su Hao frowned, and suddenly sounded, the system mall.


    "I don''t know what''s in the system mall?"


    Thinking of clicking on the system mall interface immediately, after opening it, Su Hao''s head was a little clouded.


    Because in the system mall, there is only one item that can be exchanged!


    [Small return Dan! ��A kind of pill that can recover from injuries and enhance one''s qi.


    Exchange requirements, a small bottle of redemption, need 500 sign-in value. Note (within a bottle, there are 2 small huandan).

 Chapter 45： Anger, revenge

    "Too ruthless, 2 small reward pills cost me 500 sign-in value!"


    Su Hao screamed, and obediently exchanged a bottle of Xiao Huan Dan from the system mall.


    looked at the sign-in value on himself again.


    got 320 points when he checked in in the morning. Just finished the task and got 200 points. The total check-in value is 520 points. It costs 500 points to exchange for small cash. Now he only has 20 check-in points.


    "Poor!"


    Su Hao could only groan in pain.


    took out the Xiao Huan Dan from the inventory.


    Xiaohuan Pill is emerald green, and there is a hint of vegetation on the pill.


    Su Hao took out Xiao Huan Dan, moved the two halves apart, and put them into Yueying''s mouth.


    By the riverside, he took a little water, fed it to Yueying, and swallowed the pill in her mouth.


    After a while, the aura on Yueying''s body began to slowly recover, Su Hao picked up Yueying and prepared to leave the pavilion and find a small courtyard to house her.


    A figure appeared outside the pavilion, it was the old bustard of Yueyinglou.


    "Three young masters, are you all right, Miss!"


    She looked at the moon shadow in Su Hao''s arms, with a worried expression on her face, and asked eagerly:


    Su Hao looked at the appearance of the old bustard, without the slightest surprise on his face.


    Yueying, although he has been holding it, he did not spend a lot of money on Yueying.


    However, as a brothel, she should be able to make more money with Yueying, the oiran, but this old bustard has never forced Yueying to do anything. It can be seen that the relationship between Yueying and her is unusual.


    "Yueying, after taking the pill to recover from the injury, her breath has calmed down and nothing will happen. You are also a member of the Murong family?"


    "Yes, old slave. Back then, it was the maid''s maid, the third youngest. Can I take the lady back now?"


    The old bust relaxed after hearing that Yueying was fine.


    When she learned that Miss, she assassinated Qin Hao by herself, she rushed to her immediately. When she first arrived at the riverside, she heard about the assassination, so she immediately came to look for it. After a long time, she found Su Hao and the others.


    "The Moon Shadow will be handed over to you. There is also a pill in this small bottle. If the Moon Shadow''s injury does not heal, I will give her another one!"


    Su Hao gave the moon shadow in his arms and Xiao Huan Dan in his hands to the old bustard.


    "Thank you Sanshao!"


    The old bustard thanked him.


    "This is 100,000 taels of silver. When Yueying wakes up, let''s give them to Yueying. I think you should really need these silver taels."


    Su Hao thought for a moment, and took out a stack of silver bills from his arms.


    Moon Shadow''s strength is the fourth level of the realm. If you want to increase your strength and avenge, you must obtain more resources, and he can do for the Moon Shadow, and that''s the only thing he can do for the time being.


    "Thank you, the third master. In fact, the young lady likes you very much. She has never used you. If it were not for family hatred, I think you would be her, the best destination."


    The old bust also explained a little while thanking Su Hao.


    "I know!"


    Su Hao nodded


    "I will go to Qingyuan County in a while. If you encounter special circumstances again, you can contact me. I think I can still help..."


    "By the way, you tell Yueying that if you want revenge, you must save your own life. If your life is gone, you will never get revenge."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "I will pass on the words of the third youngest to the young lady, the third youngest, I will leave first!"


    The old bustard hugged the moon shadow and thanked him, and then left quickly.


    "This world is really cruel. For a piece of spiritual stone, a family, the world of martial arts, was destroyed, could that be the case."


    Su Hao murmured while looking at the distant figure.


    "You guys come out too!"


    Su Hao said suddenly.


    "San Shao!"


    Not far away, two men in black walked over slowly.


    "You don''t need to be in the dark from now on, just stay by my side as servants!"


    "Thank you Sanshao!"


    The two immediately knelt down and said, although they have been instructed by the Patriarch, they still need to nod their heads.


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    Su Hao turned and left. It is estimated that Fatty Gu is still waiting for him over the river bank.


    In a short while!


    Su Hao got on the carriage, and Fatty Gu was already asleep on the carriage.


    When seeing Su Hao getting on the carriage, he breathed a newcomer, rubbed his eyes and said:


    "Brother Hao, the assassin just now, is it a beauty? Did you go to the hero to save the beauty?"


    "I feel like a beautiful woman, but my strength is too bad and I can''t keep up with them. As a result, I went around in the woods for a while, and I came back without much gain."


    Su Hao pretended to sigh and shook his head.


    "Then Qin Hao, have they gone?"


    Su Hao asked casually.


    "Leave, when I left, my face was gloomy as shit, but Brother Hao, I think that kid is a cruel and cruel master, and he will probably retaliate against us. Do you think we should act first and kill this kid? Anyway, there are people today. No one suspects that we did the assassination."


    Gu Huai said cruelly.


    "This guy has a master around him. Even if we shoot, there is no result. But if he wants to retaliate against us, then he will die even if he is in the county."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Qin Hao was booked by Yueying, so Su Hao didn''t plan to kill this guy for the time being.


    Of course, if this guy doesn''t know good or bad, Su Hao doesn''t mind, get rid of him first.


    at this time


    Inside a carriage going forward, Qin Hao''s face was extremely ugly.


    The guard sent by ���� came back to report that he did not see the killer, nor did he find Li Hushou.


    "I don''t know where I am, it seems that Li protects the head, there are many evils!"


    "Who is going to kill me?"


    Qin Hao''s heart turned, but he didn''t know who wanted to kill him.


    ''''Damn Su Hao, if the fish king is eaten by me today, I should be able to break through to the fourth level of the ground. In that case, I won''t be injured. I can also take the opponent at the time to see who is going to kill. I. "


    Qin Hao couldn''t help but screamed, all of his injuries were attributed to Su Hao.


    "Maybe you can use the people from Qingyunzhai to clean up this Su Hao!"


    A ray of cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes.


    There are many bandits entrenched outside Fucheng. Among them, Qingyunzhai is one of the larger forces and is secretly controlled by the Qin family.


    "You go to Qingyun Village and order them to find a way to kill Su Hao from the Su family."


    A guard in Qin Hao''s carriage said softly.


    "Yes!"


    The guard was Qin Hao''s confidant. After hearing Qin Hao''s order, he got out of the carriage and left quickly.


    Behind them, inside another carriage


    Dongfang Mu and Xiao Xianger are talking.


    At this time, Xiao Xiang''er was not as lively as before. Although his eyes were bright, they showed calmness.


    suddenly


    Dongfang Mu''s eyes narrowed, as if he had noticed something?


    Xiao Xianger next to him said softly: "Cousin, whom do you think Qin Hao is going to do against?"


    "I''m afraid I want to attack Su Hao."


    Dongfang Mu said calmly.


    "Actually, I have a good sense of Su Hao. If it weren''t for his poor strength, I would like to subdue him and use it for me."


    Xiao Xianger said with a little regret.


    "But this Qin Hao is a bit reckless. Su Wu of the Su family is about to become the commander of the Northwest Town Fusi. The status of the Su family in Northwest County must be further improved. Now people who touch the Su family, isn''t he afraid to make trouble for the Qin family? ?"


    Dongfang Mu shook his head.


    "This Qin family is backed by the prefecture, and the prefecture is our target. Otherwise, would we waste time on this Qin Hao."


    Xiao Xianger said coldly.

 Chapter 46： 2 consecutive phantom Yin fingers

    three days later


    Su Hao was called into the hall by his father Su Ming.


    "Your transfer order to Qingyuan County has come down, and you will go to Qingyuan County Arresting Yard tomorrow. You go to clean up and see what you need to bring."


    Su Ming handed the adjustment order placed on the table to Su Hao.


    "I got down so soon!"


    Su Hao showed excitement on his face, and took the order from his father.


    He had already waited for this order.


    When the emperor is far away from the mountain, he will not only be able to survive, but also wave.


    The Liang Empire, the head of the arrest court, is at the same level as the county lord. As long as he arrives in Qingyuan County, he can become the overlord of Qingyuan County.


    As for that county prince is not within Su Hao''s consideration, he will find a way to conquer it, or make it crippled.


    "The town fusi of the county government has issued a notice of transfer. Those who follow you outside should have already heard that you are leaving Fucheng!"


    "If someone wants to attack you, they should do it to you on the road. I also want to see who wants to attack you, maybe this time I can let your daddy do a good job."


    Su Ming''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Daddy is a bit fierce?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but secretly look at the aura emanating from the old man.


    But in his heart, he liked it very much, because he could feel the coldness of the Su family different from other families.


    "You go back to clean up, and accompany your mother by the way. After all, it''s the first time you''ve been out, so she will be worried!"


    Dad Su Ming watched as he was about to go out, Su Hao said.


    "I know!"


    Su Hao left the hall with a transfer order.


    at this time


    is in an inn in Fucheng.


    A sturdy man is eating meat, and beside him is sitting a young man wearing gray clothes and thin cheeks.


    The youth was looking at a note in his hand. His face was lost in thought.


    The strong man is named Pan Ta, and the thin man is named Lu Yi. They are both adopted sons of the rudder master of the Northwest Blood Ming, ranking the third and fourth.


    "Fourth, what news is coming from my eldest brother, and what time do we have to start with Su Hao."


    Panta put a piece of meat the size of a fist into his mouth, swallowed his stomach, and asked Luyi, the fourth oldest.


    "Su Hao of the Su family, we are going to work in Qingyuan County in the past two days, maybe it is our chance to make a move!"


    Lu Yi said in a deep voice.


    They came to Fucheng three days ago, but this Su Hao never left Su Mansion once in three days.


    This leaves them completely without a chance to shoot.


    "Resolve this Su Hao as soon as possible, and we can return to the county. The foster father''s training is about to be completed, and then it will be the time when we Xueming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder to take full action.


    The brawny Panta''s voice seemed very deep.


    "I have been staring at Su Hao''s whereabouts for a while, once I leave Fucheng, we will do it!"


    Lu Yi thought for a while.


    He is also anxious to get rid of Su Hao as soon as possible so that he can return to the county.


    Far away in the county house, Qin house


    Qin Hao''s room.


    "Master, the younger one has inquired about some information about that Su Hao. He was taken by the Su family to Qingyuan County under Fucheng. He went to catch the head. Maybe it was our chance to start."


    Beside Qin Hao, a guard whispered.


    "Qingyuan County, that seems to be the most remote and poorest county in Fucheng''s subordinate counties. How could the Su family send him to a place where the birds do not shit?"


    Qin Hao was a little puzzled.


    "Master, did you say that Su Hao was abandoned by the Su family? After all, I heard that Su Hao has low aptitude. It is really wasteful to cultivate to the third level of human realm with the resources of the Su family."


    The guard said softly.


    "Su Hao, one has no qualifications and is still dull. Indeed, he can only be sent to such a place?"


    Qin Hao didn''t feel anything when he listened to the guards'' words?


    The big family, in the use of resources, must be inclined to the children of the family with better aptitudes, and give up some of the poor aptitudes. In his opinion, Su Hao is the one who has been abandoned.


    "Through this news to Qingyun Village, this is their chance to do it!"


    Qin Hao said in a low voice.


    "Small, let''s do it!"


    The guard immediately exited the room, leaving Qin Hao alone.


    "Su Hao, the last time you disturbed me, please pay for it with your life!"


    Qin Hao said cruelly.


    After they came back three days ago, Dongfang Mu and Xiao Xianger left the prefecture and returned to the capital.


    Originally, he wanted to keep the other party, staying in the county for a few days, but the other party obviously wanted to alienate him, so he hated Su Hao even more.


    The next day!


    Su Hao waited for the sun to rise before waking up.


    But his mother started very early, and prepared something early, which is full of half a carriage


    As the so-called son of a thousand miles mother was worried, Su''s mother sent Su Hao to the carriage with tears in her tears, but Su Hao''s father did not show up.


    Two carriages.


    The two dead men who had previously protected Su Hao, each drove one. In front was the carriage that Su Hao was riding in, and the other was something Su Hao''s mother prepared for him. .


    The two dead men were also given the surname Su. They were Su Yuan and Su Neng.


    Su Hao sat in the front carriage.


    Inside the carriage, it has been renovated, like a small room, equipped with fruits, collapsed, and looks like a family son on an outing.


    The carriage left Su Mansion gently.


    "Two territories and triple warriors are guarding, it can be solved!"


    Looking at the moving carriage, on the corner of the street outside Su Mansion, two figures were revealed. They were Panta and Lu Yi of the Blood Ming Sect.


    "Let��s go to Qingfeng Cliff first, and kill him there!"


    Lu Yi glanced at the leaving carriage, and said coldly. UU reading


    started around Fucheng. Once stopped, the Su family would probably receive a message. At that time, I am afraid that Su Hao would not be killed if he was not careful.


    So they are going to do it far away from Fucheng.


    After ���� succeeds, they can also quickly evacuate.


    After Su Hao��s carriage left!


    The hall of Su''s house.


    Su Ming stood up, followed by several guards behind him.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Su Ming decided to **** Su Hao to Qingyuan County secretly this time, to eliminate some people who wanted to attack Su Hao.


    The car moved smoothly.


    Su Hao was lying halfway on the carriage, his mood at this moment was filled with excitement and tension.


    "I was so nervous when I went out for the first time, or I didn''t sign in first and then see the lottery. Maybe this could ease my nervousness."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Sign in!"


    "The host checked in for the third consecutive day, and got 40 points worth of check-in. Random reward: 10 taels of silver!"


    "10 two-patterned silver, is this too stingy?"


    Su Hao looked at the 10 taels of silver deposited in the inventory, which was a bit dazed.


    "Let''s take another reward!"


    Su Hao looked at the two bronze lottery cards in the inventory, his eyes flushed a little.


    "Give me two consecutive draws!"


    The two bronze lottery cards began to spin.


    [Congratulations on getting a retro monocular telescope, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it with the host. ��


    [Congratulations on getting the magic yin finger of the exercise method, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it by the host. ��


    "There are real objects and exercises, not bad!"


    Su Hao heard the sound of the system, his eyes lit up instantly, and he hurriedly opened the inventory to check these two things.

 Chapter 47： Horse thief, blood meditation

    Su Hao eagerly opened the inventory.


    ��Retro Monocular Binoculars��: Comes from the remote island world, with ultra-high definition, it is a must-have for home travel and observation.


    [Phantom Yin Finger]: From the world of martial arts, Hun Yuan Pili hand became Kun''s unique martial arts, a very vicious **** method, after practicing, any qi in the body can be transformed into cold energy through the magic Yin finger, one finger hit Into the opponent''s body, make the opponent possess sinful and poisonous body, not pure yang technique can not be cracked.


    ��Practicing the Magic Yin Finger requires 80 skill points. ��


    "80 skill points, don''t consider it for now."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of Huanyin Finger, and he was not too tempted. After all, he still has a family of Brahma Flame Art, he hasn''t practiced yet?


    Of course it is not that Su Hao is not tempted now, because the skill points are too lacking, not enough.


    After he arrives in Qingyuan County, he will accumulate a bit and step into the ground as soon as possible.


    "In general, these two consecutive draws are good!"


    Su Hao''s previous nervousness also disappeared, and then he saw the system merchandise interface next to him.


    couldn''t help but open it.


    Still alone in the shop, he only exchanged a small amount of money back. After studying for several days, he was unable to develop more things. So I basically gave up now.


    Wait for the system to prompt yourself!


    Qingyuan County is the most remote county seat in Fucheng. It takes more than half a day to drive a carriage normally


    all the way


    Su Hao did not encounter any danger, and found a small hotel for a meal on the road.


    "Don''t they make a move!"


    After drinking and eating, Su Hao got into the carriage again.


    is a little puzzled


    After all, they still have about 20 kilometers to reach Qingyuan County, but they have to cross a small valley.


    "Three young masters, if someone makes a move, they should be in front of Qingfeng Cliff!"


    said Su Yuan, who was driving the carriage.


    "Ahead?"


    Su Hao unveiled the curtain of the car, took out the monoscope from the inventory, and prepared to explore the situation in the valley first.


    at this time!


    Next to a rock in a valley, Xue Mingjiao and Panta and Lu Yi, the two are waiting for Su Hao''s carriage.


    "This kid is too slow, why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    Panta said coarsely.


    "Look at that hill, there are some horse thieves, and they have been waiting here for a long time."


    Lu Yi pointed to a group of horse thieves on the opposite mountain.


    "Horse thief, aren''t they all like this? Waiting for the prey, go up and rob."


    Panta took a look and said boredly.


    "I observed them for a period of time. There were a few caravans here, and none of them did it. It seems that they are consistent with our goal. They are all Su Sanshao. I didn''t expect that Su Sanshao offended many people."


    Lu Yi said softly.


    "You mean they are going to grab heads from us, I''ll go and get rid of them now!"


    Panta was a little anxious when he heard it, but he wanted to get rid of the horse thief on the opposite hill.


    "It''s not necessary. Maybe they can start exploring the way of Su Sanshao. What''s more, the horse thieves over there should be the people of Qingyun Village? I don''t know who they are in. You may not be able to rush forward. Please, don''t be impulsive!"


    Lu Yi stopped and prepared to do Panta.


    "Listen to you!"


    Panta glanced at the bandits on the opposite side. Due to the line of sight, I couldn''t see clearly how many people there were, and finally gave up to kill the bandits first.


    Beyond the valley


    Su Hao picked up the high-definition binoculars, preparing to see the valley clearly first.


    "Damn, someone is really staring at me, so two groups of people!"


    I don��t know, just look at the next hop.


    The situation in and above the valley, under his high-definition telescope, all appeared. Of course, if Su Hao could read the lips, he would still know what the other party was saying?


    "San Shao, what''s wrong?"


    Su Yuan, who was driving the carriage, saw Su Hao take out an object, put it on his eyes, and after looking into the valley, he scolded and asked involuntarily.


    "Look at it!"


    Su Hao placed the single-scope telescope on one of Su Yuan''s eyes.


    "Close the other eye!"


    Su Yuan didn''t know what this thing was, but closed one eye according to Su Hao''s orders, and suddenly his eyes seemed to be able to see things in the valley clearly.


    As Su Hao''s telescope moved, Su Yuan saw the situation in the valley clearly.


    "Master, I know that horse thieves are from Qingyunzhai? In the middle is their second boss Xiao Hu. As for the other two, I don''t know!"


    When Su Hao retracted the telescope, Su Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Three young masters, do you want to get out of the carriage first, Suneng and I, first drive the carriage to explore!"


    Su Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, my father should be here! As long as he dares to do it, he will give them all clicks!"


    Su Hao said indifferently.


    He knows that Dad has been following them all the time, not to mention his strength is not weak, maybe he can take a shot.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao told the carriage to continue driving.


    is above the valley.


    A team of horse thieves, standing on the top of the hill.


    Behind the horse thief, a big man with a machete on his shoulder is riding on the back of a horse.


    He is the second master of Qingyun, Xiao Hu, with five levels of land,


    "The second master, the three young masters of the Su family, only have the triple strength of the human realm. You don''t have to go out in person, the younger ones can handle it."


    Beside him, a horse thief with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek said with a look of contempt.


    seems to him, Su Hao is not worth mentioning.


    Of course, the human environment is threefold, and among them these horse thieves, they all belong to the bottom.


    "The Su family, but the Fucheng family, even if he Su Hao is a dude, UU reading will have some guards, we can''t underestimate it, let alone this time it is a secret order given by Qin Hao, we can''t have the slightest Sloppy, you must kill this kid."


    Xiao Hu, the second master, said with a serious expression.


    "Second master, Su Hao''s carriage is fast entering the valley!"


    At this time, a spy ran over anxiously.


    "come yet?"


    The second master''s eyes flashed, stepping on the horse, walking towards the front of the horse thieves team, looking towards the entrance of the valley.


    He saw two carriages, but he didn''t see Su Hao.


    "Which carriage is Su Hao on?"


    asked the second master in a deep voice.


    "In the first carriage, second master, shall we go down now?"


    The spy replied immediately.


    "Take me to hold, you give me your bow and arrow!"


    The second master handed the long knife in his hand to a horse thief, and said to the horse thief who was carrying a bow and arrow next to him.


    The horse thief beside him immediately took off the longbow behind him and handed it to Xiao Hu''s hand with the same arrow.


    Xiaohu''s bow and arrows are full!


    Hu!


    then shot directly at Su Hao''s carriage.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao seemed very wary. Although he was relieved of his father, he was also a little nervous. After all, he still had some hands-on skills.


    Suddenly, there was a galloping arrow.


    coming straight from the top of the mountain


    Hu!


    Su Yuan on the second carriage, when he heard the sound of the arrow, he instantly jumped into the air, the long knife was also instantly drawn, and he slashed directly towards the galloping arrow.


    Click!


    The galloping arrow was directly cut by his long knife and fell to the ground, but he himself was shaken back to Su Hao''s carriage by the force of the arrow.

 Chapter 48： Su Hao broke out

    "Did you shoot?"


    Su Hao in the carriage, sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    The sound of arrows galloping, as well as Su Neng''s blocking, he could clearly feel.


    Just now Su Hao used conscious perception, and he could be clear within 10 meters around him, so the process of Su Yuan blocking the arrow seemed as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "This consciousness perception should be the ability of the heavenly masters!"


    Su Hao secretly said.


    [Task 1]: The host has left Fucheng, no need to pretend, it is time to show strong strength, kill three ordinary horse thieves, reward, sign in value 20 points, kill a realm warrior: reward 2 bronze draw cards.


    [Task 2]: The horse thief takes action against the host. This is absolutely intolerable. It destroys this thief group, rewards 1000 sign-in value and 1 silver lottery card. "


    "Well, I should let them feel my horror!"


    Su Hao himself had a war intent, adding systematic tasks to make his war intent even more frantic.


    Maybe it won��t be used today, his old father Su Ming takes action, and he can kill all the people in the forest himself.


    "Haha, I was able to cut the arrow I shot, but you still want to die!"


    Above the valley, Xiao Hu, the second master of Qingyun Village, was chopped by an arrow. He rushed down from the top of the mountain with his men and horses, and surrounded Su Hao''s carriage.


    , carrying a long knife, walked to Su Hao''s carriage, and shouted loudly at Su Hao in the carriage.


    "Su Sanshao, come out, borrow your head for a use!"


    "Is it arrogant?"


    Su Hao sat in the carriage, opened the carriage curtain, and strode out.


    "Be careful, young master, this is Xiao Hu, the second master of Qingyun Village. He has the strength of the five-tier realm. We must be careful!"


    Su Yuan and Su Neng immediately gathered beside Su Hao, guarding against Xiao Hu.


    Although they know that the master has a back hand, they cannot cause Su Hao to have an accident because of their own mistakes.


    "Qingyun Village, Xiao Hu, you even know who I am and dare to come and kill me. Are you not afraid that my Su family will flatten your Qingyun Village?"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Hu with a murderous expression lightly.


    "Su Family, of course I''m afraid, but who knew we killed you? What''s more, Qingyun Village is not the only one who wants to kill you. Come out if your friends come!"


    Xiao Hu yelled at the place where Panta and Lu Yi of the Blood Ming Sect were.


    "Go, let''s go out too!"


    Seeing this, the two of them didn''t hide, they galloped down, and after a few jumps, they rushed from the mountainside to Su Hao''s carriage.


    The moment they fell, they took off the black cloak they were wearing, revealing a dark red robe with blood embroidered on the cuffs of the robe.


    "Blood Mingjiao!"


    Xiao Hu looked at the clothes of the two men, his face sinking.


    "Xiao Hu, we want to take away Su Hao''s head, don''t you have any comments!"


    Lu Yi glanced at Xiao Hu and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course you don''t mind, Su Sansao, the parts on your body, you take away at will, I only want his life!"


    Xiao Hu said with a smile.


    The order he received was for Su Hao to die. Now that someone with the Blood Ming Cult takes action, he is even happier.


    "Blood Mingjiao? Originally thought, waiting for a while, looking for trouble with you, I didn''t expect you to show up here, then you will leave it to me today!"


    When Su Hao saw that the two were from Xue Mingjiao, a chill broke out on his face, and the blood on his body began to boil.


    Xue Ming teaches Lan Yue to ambush Su Hao, not only killing Su Ping, but also seriously wounding Gu Xi''er.


    He has a deep hatred with Xue Mingjiao.


    at this time


    not far away


    Su Ming took a few people and looked at the Qingyun Village and the people of Xue Mingjiao who appeared, and the killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord, I will kill them all?"


    a cold-faced middle-aged man beside him said coldly.


    "No need to!"


    Su Ming waved his hand.


    "But the Third Young Master is there, I''m afraid it''s dangerous!"


    The cold and severe man heard the words, his body was shaken, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Shen Chong, Hao''er''s character, you should know very well, if he is afraid, he should be in the carriage now, but now he walks out of the carriage by himself, his body is full of blood, and it seems that he wants to do it himself, we Just watch it first, maybe Haoer will surprise us"


    Su Ming looked at Su Hao with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Ok!"


    When the Patriarch said so, Shen Chong''s face was also surprised, and his eyes looked at Su Hao in the valley.


    "You want to keep us? Does your Su family have a master to protect you!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lu Yi''s face changed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Panta, who was beside him, immediately stared at the surroundings, and Xiao Hu and the horse thieves also became nervous instantly.


    Some time ago, the Su family cleaned Fucheng. It was so fierce and fierce that they were not nervous.


    "Is this nervous?"


    Su Hao looked at the people who became nervous in an instant, and a sneer appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t look, there is no one else!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s sneer, the expressions of the crowd suddenly changed.


    "Looking for death, I hacked you to death!"


    A horse thief holding a knife next to Xiao Hu was scared by Su Hao before, thinking that there really was someone from the Su family.


    When he heard Su Hao say that there was no one, he suddenly yelled and slashed at Su Hao with a knife. As soon as the horse thief acted, the frightened horse thief beside him began to growl.


    Dozens of horse thieves attacked Su Hao together, as if they were about to hack Su Hao to death by a chaotic sword.


    Su Neng and Su Wu immediately waved their swords.


    Although they wondered why the people who followed did not do anything, they could still solve these ordinary horse thieves who rushed up with their strength.


    Hu!


    But at this moment, Su Hao took one step ahead of them, screaming in a low voice The golden bell in his body instantly spread all over his body, and then the whole person instantly turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards These dozens of horse thieves.


    "Let me warm up to warm up, you are optimistic about the carriage!"


    Su Yuan and Su Neng heard Su Hao''s voice.


    "This!"


    They looked at Su Hao who exploded, they looked at each other, and they both looked very surprised.


    "I rushed up and hacked you to death!"


    A horse thief slashed towards Su Hao, who had burst out.


    Su Hao showed a grim and cruel smile at the corner of his mouth, and slammed the knife with one hand.


    when!


    The horse thief��s long knife collided with Su Hao��s palm, making a sound, but then he saw Su Hao grabbing the palm of his hand, and with a sudden force, his long knife instantly turned into a twist.


    "how can that be?"


    The horse thief looked at the long knife in his hand in surprise, his face was full of surprise, but Su Hao did not give him such a surprised opportunity, his figure flashed, and a palm slapped on the horse thief''s head.


    ����!


    The head of the horse thief, like a watermelon, was smashed by Su Hao''s palm.


    With a palm smashed a horse thief''s head, Su Hao felt his whole body boil, as if he had released all the recent depression. He grabbed a horse thief next to him, and slapped the other''s chest with a palm. Then, like a hungry wolf, rushed towards dozens of horse thieves.


    The strength of these horse thieves is around the fifth level of the human realm. With a long knife, they can''t break Su Hao''s defense.


    So just a few minutes, these dozens of horse thieves, only a few people were killed by Su Hao, and these people were all trying to escape in fear.


    "Escape, can you escape?"


    Su Hao''s entire body is now ignited, and of course these people will not be allowed to escape.

 Chapter 49： Fierce horizontal push

    "I really didn''t expect that the Third Young Master of the Su Family actually practiced the external skills to such a strong level. It really surprised me, but even if your hard work is good, you will die today!"


    The second master of Qingyun Village saw this situation, his face was gloomy, and his heart was angry. He really did not expect that in a blink of an eye, there were few people left of his men who died.


    Thunder-like noises in his body kept ringing, and then thunder and lightning qi appeared all over him.


    What Xiao Hu practices Fenglei Gong, the true energy in his body is in the form of wind and thunder.


    Hu! A wind and thunder''s true energy appeared on his long sword. Next, his whole body burst out like a cannonball, and the long sword slashed towards Su Hao.


    "Block him!"


    Su Yuan and Su Neng also burst out in anger when they saw them, and rushed towards Xiao Hu at the same time.


    when!


    The two long knives and Xiao Hu''s long knives collided with each other, and the two of them were shocked by the power of the long knives, and they retreated a few steps, and their faces turned pale. The hands holding the knives trembled a little, and their bodies trembled violently.


    "San Shao, hurry up!"


    The two of them showed solemn faces. The head of the family hadn''t arrived in the fight until now. In their consciousness, they were probably blocked by someone, so they asked Su Hao to flee.


    at this time


    Su Hao has killed all the last horse thieves.


    was covered with blood, of course, the blood was not his, they were all horse thieves.


    Su Hao violently killed dozens of horse thieves with both hands. The blood is his record.


    He was full of energy and blood, and his eyes looked at Xiao Hu who forced Su Yuan and Su Neng back together.


    "You kid, you don''t even want to run away, and you want to shoot at me, then I will fulfill you and cut you with a single blow!"


    There is a trace of cruelty in the corner of Xiao Hu''s mouth, one foot on the ground, the whole person rises in the air, and slashes at Su Hao.


    "Don''t want to fight the three young masters!"


    Su Yuan and Su Neng, who were forced to retreat, clenched the long swords in their hands again, endured the pain in their bodies, and slashed towards Xiao Hu''s back.


    "Two rubbish, clear you out first!"


    Xiao Hu felt the action of the two behind him, turned around in the air, and slashed towards the two, he decided to kill the two first.


    He swarmed into Su Yuan and Su Neng like ferocious beasts with his knives, and lightning flashes on his long knives.


    "Haha, I am also a little itchy, let me take off Su Hao''s head first!"


    At this moment


    After Xueming teaches Pan Ta stepped out, his figure seemed to be huge, and under one foot, the whole ground felt a kind of shaking.


    Panta also cultivates the flesh, not to mention his own strength is the realm, and he often uses his true energy to temper his body, which shows the strength of his body.


    His skin is like iron, his hand barriers are even more auburn, and he looks at Su Hao with contempt.


    Hu!


    When Panta and the others came out, Su Hao felt a burst of pressure, and a smile appeared on the corner of his eyes.


    The energy of this guy is bound to be huge. If you absorb all of it, he believes that your body can be strengthened twice as much.


    "brush!"


    At this moment, Su Hao moved first and kicked the ground. With the help of the ground, he bombarded Panta.


    "Lord, are we still not taking action? The people of the Blood Ming Cult, but the strength of the five layers of the realm, although the three young masters have cultivated extremely hard, they have not broken through to the realm, and there is no chance of winning. !"


    Shen Chong was a little anxious when he saw this.


    But Su Ming''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was light in his eyes.


    I originally guessed that Su Hao was hiding something, but he didn''t expect his son to hide so deeply. He could see that even if the situation was heavy, he might not be Su Hao''s opponent.


    He underestimated his own son.


    "Perhaps, we know too little about you!"


    Su Ming thought in his heart.


    But he didn''t make a move. He wanted to see what Su Hao''s limit was.


    Of course, even if there is danger in the end, he will take the initiative to solve the opponent in the first time. He has this confidence.


    and now


    Panta sneered in his heart. Although Su Heng was fierce, he wanted to shoot him, it was no different from looking for death.


    "Let you know that I am amazing!"


    Panta grinned, and punched Su Hao''s fist directly.


    He wants to smash Su Hao''s arm with a punch.


    Hu


    Just when their fists were about to touch, Su Hao, who burst into the air, showed a smile in his eyes.


    Seeing Su Hao''s smile, Pan Ta couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    Then he saw a blood-colored vine shoot out from Su Hao''s hand, which penetrated his fist at the moment of his difference.


    The fear of death appeared in Pan Ta''s heart when his fist was pierced. His pupils tightened, his body was mobilized frantically, and his body quickly retreated, trying to throw his fist out of the hole and enter the blood-colored vines of his arm.


    But the scarlet vine, the moment it entered his arm, it began to grow wildly, and after a while, it covered his entire arm.


    These vines were full of sharp spikes, which absorbed his blood and true energy.


    "what!"


    The intense pain made Panta''s face a little distorted, roaring.


    brush!


    At this moment, Lu Yi, who had not shot before, cut off Pan Ta''s arm with a shot.


    The arm fell on the ground, and the blood-eating vines covering the arm instantly sucked off the flesh and blood on Panta''s armthis! "


    Looking at the changes in front of him, Lu Yi''s pupils also tightened, and then looked at Su Hao in horror.


    "let''s go!"


    Lu Yi didn''t hesitate, and shouted at Panta who was roaring in pain.


    When he made a sound, he retreated quickly and fled into the distance.


    "Escape, you underestimate me, everyone here today is going to die, blood-eating vine, let me devour it like crazy!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    originally swallowed the blood-devouring vines of Panta''s arm. After receiving Su Hao''s instructions, he quickly penetrated into the ground, and then began to grow wildly. Those corpses that were previously beheaded by Su Hao also appeared countless blood-devouring vines.


    And Panta, who lost his arm and roared injured, ran away after hearing Lu Yi''s voice.


    But under his feet, a blood-colored vine instantly violently violently climbed on his body, and then the whole person was completely covered by the vines of the Blood Devouring Vine.


    Na Luyi shot out and attacked in his heart. He didn''t dare to look back, so he could only escape as hard as he could.


    But just when he jumped again


    Suddenly shot a vine on a rock, the spike of the vine, emitting a sharp light, quickly making him unable to avoid it at all, and can only watch his chest hit the spike.


    He could still see the spike, piercing his chest, his vision began to blur, and then his consciousness plunged into darkness.


    And inserting the blood-devouring vine into his chest quickly spread in his body. The vine was as tough as a sword, hanging his corpse in the air, and then his flesh and blood was swallowed by the blood-devouring vine.


    ����


    In the blink of an eye, a skeleton fell from the air.

 Chapter 50： Shocked

    "Peng!"


    When Xiao Hu avoided Su Yuan with a knife, he heard a scream.


    At first, he thought it was Su Hao''s scream, and turned his head to look away with a grin.


    But then his face changed drastically, because he turned around and saw Panta with one arm broken, screaming, and then he was wrapped in a group of blood-colored vines and swallowed into bones.


    On the other side, the volley jump was pierced through his chest, and Lu Yi, who was hanging in the air, also fell down as a skeleton.


    looked towards the ground involuntarily.


    At this time, there are no corpses on the ground, only skeletons without flesh and blood.


    Xiao Hu''s forehead showed large beads of sweat, which kept falling down, and the hand holding the knife trembled a little, as if he was reluctant to call.


    "This is so terrifying, what is this thing?"


    Xiao Hu''s pupils were full of horror.


    Hu!


    After the Blood Devouring Demon Vine swallowed the flesh and blood of these people, it changed a tiny vine, turned into a **** light, and appeared in Su Hao''s hands, but did not blend into Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao played with the blood-devouring devil''s vine, and slowly walked towards Xiao Hu who was already terrified.


    "Give you a chance, tell me who is going to kill me!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Hu with cold eyes.


    "We are just robbers, we just want to grab something."


    Xiao Hu is scared, but he wants to struggle a bit.


    brush


    The blood-eating vine in Su Hao''s palm instantly rushed to Xiao Hu''s face, and the vine stretched out spikes, and the spikes faced his head, as if they could pierce his head at any time.


    The spikes are like sharp blades, shining sharply in his eyes, and Xiao Hu''s cold sweat is violent again.


    "I said, it was Master Qin Hao''s order."


    In the face of life and death, Xiao Hu can only take care of his eyes, let''s avoid this disaster and talk about it first.


    If he can go back, he will slash all the spies.


    The third master of Su��s family is waste. Is this waste? This is a monster.


    "San Shao, please."


    Xiao Hu''s words were not finished yet, the blood-eating vine on his face instantly penetrated his head, penetrated into his body, and began to devour Xiao Hu''s flesh and blood.


    at this time


    Su Ming, who was watching from a distance, and Shen Chong, who was worried about Su Hao''s safety before, both looked very shocked, especially Shen Chong, he stammered.


    "Lord, the young master has not only practiced hard work to an extremely high level, but also obtained a strange treasure. I am afraid that even if I make a move, I may not be able to win the young master!"


    Shen Chong, the leader of the Su Family''s deceased warrior, has nine layers of cultivation.


    "Yup!"


    He knew about this scarlet vine before, but he didn''t expect that Su Hao could use this scarlet vine.


    "You go to Qingyun Village and surround the periphery, I will kiss Haoer in Qingyun Village after a while!"


    After Su Ming finished speaking, his figure rose in the air, his figure flickered a few times, and he went out in front of Su Hao.


    "Father, you just keep watching like this!"


    Su Hao smiled when he saw the appearance of his father Su Ming.


    "You kid, I can take care of myself, why should I take action? Do you know who is going to kill you?"


    Su Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Needless to say, Xue Mingjiao, after all, I killed that Lan Yue, this horse thief from Qingyun Village was sent by Qin Hao from the Qin family.


    "Qin Hao of the Qin family!"


    Su Ming''s face couldn''t help but reveal his doubts, he didn''t understand why the Qin family would attack Su Hao.


    "A few days ago, I forged a bit of hatred. I didn''t expect that this kid would want the horse thief to take my life. I think I have time to kill that kid!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Qin Hao of the Qin family dare to attack you. It seems that these children of the county family are really not afraid of it, but if he dares to do it, then I will cut him off!"


    Su Ming''s face darkened.


    "Father, you don''t need to worry about Qin Hao''s affairs, I will take care of it myself!"


    When Su Hao heard that his father Su Ming wanted to do something, he immediately stopped him and said seriously.


    "Ok!"


    Su Ming glanced at Su Hao, then nodded.


    "These bandits came from Qingyun Village. It is 40 miles away from here. You and my father and son will visit Qingyun Village and destroy Qingyun Village!"


    Su Ming saw that Xiaohu had become a skeleton, and said casually.


    A little pony thief even dared to attack the Su family. No matter who ordered it, he didn''t need to exist anymore.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao, originally wanted to destroy this group of horse thieves,


    After all, he still has a mission to destroy the horse thief, so he nodded.


    "go!"


    Su Ming mentioned Su Hao, and the two galloped away quickly.


    Su Ming has already cultivated the heavenly realm, and the speed is very fast, Su Hao can only feel the vision of his own eyes. It became blurred, and it was not clear at all.


    About 20 minutes later, Su Hao and the others appeared in front of Qingyunzhai.


    "who?"


    When Su Hao and the others appeared, the two horse thieves guarding the gate of Qingyun Village immediately shouted.


    Hu!


    Su Ming glanced at him and was about to take a shot, but Su Hao next to him, before he shot, flashed, and punched one of the horse thief��s necks, and the other one straddled and appeared beside the other horse thief, the same. He broke his neck with a punch.


    can be said to be very spicy and quick to shoot.


    "Father, leave these pony thieves to me. I don''t have enough activities today."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    These horse thieves are all sign-in values, and if you miss it, there will be no more.


    Once he missed it, he didn''t know when, there would be such a task of checking the check-in value.


    Su Hao finished, UU reading www.uukanshu. com rushed up.


    At this time, the situation at the gate of the village was already noticed. A small group of horse thieves came out from the inside. There were about a dozen people on the left. They saw the dead body on the ground.


    suddenly roared into the enemy''s attack, and then slashed towards Su Hao with a knife.


    can be horse thieves, they themselves are fierce.


    Su Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth, grabbed a machete in one hand, then snatched it, and chopped off the head of the horse thief who rushed forward.


    ����


    Blood was sprayed all over, but Su Hao, calmed down before, became enthusiastic again.


    Continue to slash and kill these horse thieves with a knife.


    Dangdang!


    The horse thief''s machete slashed on Su Hao''s body mountain, blocked by his golden bell, and issued a counter-shock force, numbing their palms.


    Su Hao was not at all polite, and cut and killed the dozen horse thieves like a melon.


    ��!


    At this time, a powerful arrow from the village suddenly attacked Su Hao.


    Su Ming, who was not far from Su Hao, had a bullet in his hand, a burst of red qi, which instantly shot out, destroying the arrow.


    "Boy, who are you, come to my Qingyun Village to be presumptuous."


    At this time, in the village, a group of people walked out, led by three people, standing in the middle was a shirtless man with a machete in his hand, he was the third master of Qingyun Village. , Li Hu


    Beside him, a woman wearing some revealing clothes, her eyebrows flashed, her eyes filled with a smile looking at Su Hao. She is Sun Wuniang of the fourth head of Qingyun Village and the concubine of the third head of Li Hu.


    The other is a young man with a yellowish complexion holding a long bow. The arrow just now was made by him.


    He is the fifth head of Qingyun Village, Lu Ming

 Chapter 51： Destroy Qingyun Village

    at this time


    There was some blood flowing on Su Hao''s face, covering his original face.


    For a while, the three of Qingyunzhai did not find him, but Su Hao, the third youngest of the Su family.


    As for Su Ming, who blocked the arrow before, he has already disappeared at the gate of the village.


    When the three of them appeared, he knew the strength of the three of them through perception, and the five-fold situation.


    The strength of these three people does not pose a threat to Su Hao, and Su Hao''s blood-red vines can strangle these three easily.


    But Qingyunzhai, the most powerful master Dugufan, is a character who rarely shows up.


    So Su Ming went to the village to find the master of Qingyun Village first and control him.


    "Who am I, don''t you want to kill me? Don''t you know who I am?"


    When Su Hao was talking, he wiped the blood on his face and said grimly.


    "Well, why is this person''s face a little familiar?"


    While Su Hao wiped the blood on his face, the young man with a bow furrowed his brows instantly, feeling that Su Hao''s face was very familiar, and when he took a closer look, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "The third brother, he is the third youngest of the Su family, Su Hao, today the second brother took someone to intercept him, how could he appear here."


    Lu Ming, who holds the bow, looked a little panicked when he talked about Su Hao.


    The second brother, Xiao Hu, left the cottage early in the morning and took someone to intercept Su Hao


    But now Su Hao appeared at the gate of the mountain, how could this make him not surprised.


    "what?"


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, the eyes of the other two also tightened. They looked at Su Hao, wanting to confirm, and then glanced at each other.


    "Really, it''s the Third Young Master of the Su Family!"


    The expressions of the two of them changed in an instant, and their minds were incredible.


    They also knew that today''s second brother Xiao Hu, led people in Qingyun Gorge to intercept and kill Su Hao.


    The second brother hasn''t come back yet, but Su Hao has come. It can be seen that the second brother Xiaohu has been folded, and he has folded in the Su family''s hands.


    When they think of the Su family, they can''t help but let out a cold sweat


    The Su family is in Fucheng. It is definitely a fierce and domineering family. Qingyunzhai intercepted and killed the Su family. The Su family will definitely destroy Qingyunzhai.


    "Damn Qin Hao!"


    The three of them yelled at the same time.


    then glanced at each other, turned around and ran towards the village. They wanted to escape from the village, relayed the information to the master, and prepared to take people to flee.


    They did not flee, because they were afraid of the Su family''s ambush outside.


    "Run, if you want to run before you fight, then you have to get my consent!"


    A hint of coldness appeared in the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    He has seen the intention of these three people, he will not let these three people escape.


    These three people are all terrain cultivation bases. Killing three people can get a good sign-in value and a bronze lottery card. Moreover, the blood-devouring magic vine can also swallow the blood to better evolve.


    "Blood Devouring Vine, get rid of these three people."


    Su Hao threw the Blood Devouring Vine at the three of them.


    At the moment when Su Hao threw the blood-devouring vine, countless vines multiplied on it, and then turned into a blood-colored prison, which was about to return to the three people in the village and enveloped it.


    "Strangulation!"


    Seeing the three people being enveloped by the scarlet prison, Su Hao let out a low voice.


    The blood-colored rattan like a cage, quickly began to gather together, and finally wanted to wrap the three of them.


    "Break this thing!"


    Although they don''t know what this scarlet vine is, they know that they absolutely can''t let this thing wrap them.


    "Look at me cutting him to pieces!"


    Li Hu, the second master with a knife, immediately slashed at the scarlet vine with the knife, and wanted to cut the scarlet vine.


    The vigorous sword energy covered his long knife, and it slashed the swept vines.


    After the knife light


    The scarlet vine has no scars at all.


    Blood Devouring Vine has absorbed the flesh and blood of three realm five masters and dozens of horse thieves, and his strength has increased crazily. Now even when he encounters a realm seven warrior, he can solve it quickly.


    "how can that be?"


    Watching his knife slash on the blood-colored vine, it was useless, Li Hu''s expression fuse.


    "Look at my fire palm!"


    In his Sun Wuniang, don''t look at it as a woman, the practice is really hot, the palm of fire.


    palm out


    A flame of innocence quickly spread over her palm, and slashed towards the vines that were close to them.


    Hu!


    When she patted the blood-devouring vine with her palm, a hole was instantly burned out in the vine of the blood-devouring vine.


    "Useful, this thing is afraid of fire!"


    Sun Wuniang smiled.


    But it didn''t take long for her smile to show, it was originally cut out by her palm, and she instantly replied again.


    at this time


    The blood-devouring vine outside has started to spread madly, and there have been countless panic and screams outside the entire cottage.


    "Fear of fire! The Blood Devouring Vine is still defective for the time being."


    Su Hao also saw Sun Wuniang''s fiery anger, which could burn the blood-eating vines.


    but


    The Blood Devouring Vine has countless flesh and blood for him to devour, so even if Sun Wuniang''s fiery fire can destroy some canes, it is useless.


    After all, the blood-devouring vine spreads too fast.


    "This!"


    Sun Wuniang constantly slapped the vines that enveloped them with the palm of fire. As for the other two, they also desperately cut the vines with their qi, but they could only delay the approach of the vines, but there was no way to destroy these vines.


    They can only pin all their hopes on Sun Wuniang.


    "What the **** is this?"


    Li Hu growled low The true energy in him is almost used up.


    And Sun Wuniang''s face was also pale at this time, she has been using the palm of the fire, and it consumes a lot.


    "If this goes on, sooner or later, we will be strangled by this thing!"


    The young man resisted a vine''s attack, and said in horror.


    He has never seen this thing before.


    ��


    At this moment, a vine with sharp thorns suddenly appeared behind him. When he roared, it pierced directly into his body.


    what!


    He let out a scream and stretched out his hand to grab the vine behind him, but after the vine entered his body, it instantly came out from his chest and pierced the Lihu beside him.


    Li Hu wanted to help when Lu Ming was attacked, but he didn''t expect the spike to penetrate his body and enter his chest.


    what!


    Li Hu also let out a scream.


    "Huh!"


    Sun Wuniang immediately slapped the vine that pierced Li Hu''s body.


    Under one of her palms, the vine was cut off, but when she started to rescue Lihu, three vines appeared beside her with spikes


    The first vine quickly pierced her head, and the other two pierced his chest and her palms.


    Sun Wuniang felt the threat, turned his head and patted a palm, trying to block these attacks.


    ����


    The vine directly pierced her outstretched arm, and Sun Wuniang let out a scream, and the other two vines also took the opportunity to penetrate her head and body.


    After solving Sun Wuniang, the Blood Devouring Devil Vine gathered in an instant, wrapping up the bodies of the three people.


    Strangled quickly and swallowed.

 Chapter 52： 0 benefit fruit

    When the bones of the three fell.


    The blood-devouring magic vine''s body became smaller again, flew back into Su Hao''s palm, and made an intimate movement in Su Hao''s palm.


    "This is conscious."


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed when he saw the intimacy of the blood-devouring devil''s vine.


    secretly said in his heart: "Perhaps the more flesh and blood consumed by this blood-devouring vine, the faster it will evolve."


    Just when Su Hao was thinking this way, the magic vine conveyed an idea, which meant that it had absorbed too much flesh and blood and needed to digest it for a while.


    "Ok!"


    It seems that the blood-devouring vine in its infancy is not infinite in swallowing power. Su Hao took the blood-devouring vine back into his palm, and rushed towards the cottage.


    all the way


    The bandits that appeared were all beheaded by Su Hao, very violently, and all the way to the center of the cottage, Su Hao really didn''t care whether there was a horse bandit who had escaped.


    Dad didn''t come alone this time, presumably there are Su''s family at the foot of the mountain now, intercepting these escaped horse thieves.


    Cottage Center


    Su Ming''s face was gloomy, because the entire cottage did not find the figure of Dugufan, the master of Qingyun Village.


    "Where is your boss?"


    Su Ming grabbed a horse thief in the courtyard.


    "Many times, the master is not in the village. Even if he appears, he wears a mask. We have never seen the face of the master!"


    The horse thief tremblingly said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Ming frowned. He had heard of the master of Qingyun Village before. He was very mysterious and rarely showed up.


    I thought that this Dugu Fan had always been in Qingyun Village, cultivating, now it seems that this big master city is very deep, and he should have another identity outside.


    "Crack!"


    Su Ming crushed the horse thief''s neck, and then looked at the remaining horse thief in the courtyard, preparing to behead these people.


    "Daddy, didn''t you say it''s good for me?"


    At this time, Su Hao strode in, with a murderous intent on his body. He saw several horse thieves in the courtyard, stepping up to a horse thieves, and slammed the other''s neck with a punch.


    Several other horse thieves wanted to escape, but found a breath instantly appeared in the house, making them unable to move.


    This breath is made by Su Ming. He suppressed these people so that Su Hao could kill them.


    Su Hao calmly eliminated the remaining horse thieves.


    "Father, why didn''t you see the master of Qingyun Village!"


    Su Hao knew that there were five masters in Qingyun Village. Four of them have been killed by him now. There should be one person left. He thought it was solved by his father, but he did not find the corpse.


    "This Dugufan is very cunning, he is not in the cottage, he should have another identity under the mountain, this person is not simple, we can not underestimate him!"


    "Father, the tortoise shrinks his head. It can''t be an atmosphere. Our Su family needn''t be afraid of such people. As long as he dares to show his head, we will put out the fire."


    Su Hao said very domineeringly.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Haoer to be so ambitious. There is a mechanism on the wall behind the house. Inside is the treasure house of Qingyunzhai. You can choose a few things. I will arrange for others to move back to Su''s house!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Understand!"


    Su Hao opened the treasure house, which contained a dozen wooden boxes.


    Su Hao opened them one by one, and found that there were some gold and silver jewelry inside, silver tickets and some other treasures.


    Next to the treasure house, there is a secret room, in which there is a bead exuding an icy breath.


    "Beads that radiate cold. This is a good bead. In summer, it may be used to cool down."


    Su Hao put away the beads, and then handily took a dozen silver tickets, each estimated at 3,000 taels, which totaled almost 200,000 taels.


    "You kid!"


    Seeing that Su Hao took such a silver handily, Su Ming twitched his mouth a few times. He didn''t expect Su Hao to be so greedy and took away 200,000 silver in one go.


    But if you say it, it''s like splashed water. If you can''t take it back, he can only feel a little painful.


    "Perhaps he needs money to trespass outside, so I won��t support him temporarily!"


    Su Ming secretly said in his heart


    "Father, I''ll go first! I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Su Hao took the money, waved his hand to Su Ming, and chose to leave. There was nothing interesting here, either bones or corpses. He was boring.


    But Su Hao''s speed can''t keep up with his father''s speed.


    An hour later, he returned to Qingqingyun Canyon.


    At this moment!


    Su Yuan and Su Neng, their faces almost recovered, they have rearranged the carriage and buried all the bones in the valley.


    "San Shao, you are back!"


    Seeing Su Hao, the two men bowed.


    "I change my clothes and we will go to Qingyuan County immediately!"


    Su Hao got into the carriage, replaced a blood suit, handed it out, and asked Su Yuan to find a place to dispose of the blood suit.


    Then the carriage continued towards Qingyun County.


    When night was approaching, Su Hao and the others arrived in Qingyuan County.


    "Master, shall we still go to the arrest yard today?"


    Su Yuan, who was driving in the carriage, asked softly.


    "It''s getting late, so don''t go to the courtyard, just find an inn to live in. Tomorrow, let Su Neng choose a good house and buy it. Then, when I have time, I will live in the small courtyard."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Although he became the head of the arresting house and could live in the arresting house, there are many people in the arresting house, so he still needs a clean small yard.


    On campus, if there is any movement in his cultivation, it will not attract the attention of others.


    "Yes, master!"


    Su Yuan nodded, and drove the carriage towards an inn on the side of the street.


    After a while.


    Su Yuan, he arranged to settle in,


    After Su Hao entered the room, he sat cross-legged on the bed.


    He wants to see the check-in value and lottery card obtained today.


    [Character]: Su Hao


    [check-in value]: 4010


    "The sign-in value of 4010, let me calculate it. At first, my sign-in value was 730 points. The overthrow of Qingyun Village got 1000 sign-in points, and the remaining 2280 sign-in points. Every three ordinary horse thieves contributed 20, which means I killed 342 ordinary horse thieves. Horse thief."


    "Damn, killed 342 horse thieves, I became a killing machine today!"


    After the calculationsSu Hao is a little crazy


    He didn''t expect that he would kill so many horse thieves.


    "My murderousness, I should have reduced it a bit!"


    After reading the system sign-in value, Su Hao said to himself.


    " The sign-in value of 4010 points can be exchanged for 401 skill points. In this way, the skill can be improved. With the blood feeding of the blood-devouring magic vine, I don''t know what realm my strength can reach.


    Su Hao opens the inventory. At this time, there are 12 bronze lottery cards and 1 silver lottery card in the inventory.


    "12 bronze lucky draw cards, 1 silver lucky draw card!"


    "Synthetic bronze lottery card!"


    [Consuming 10 bronze lottery cards, synthesize 1 silver lottery card, which has been deposited in the inventory]


    "First draw the 2 bronze lottery cards!"


    [Host consumes two bronze lucky draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Thank you for your patronage, thank you for your patronage! ��


    "what?"


    Su Hao''s pupils opened wide when he heard this voice. He didn''t expect it to be two. Thank you for your patronage.


    Thank you for your patronage. It means nothing was drawn. These two bronze lottery cards were completely wasted.


    "Is the lowest price before or the silver ticket? Now I don''t even give the silver ticket!"


    "I still have a silver lottery card! Continue to draw, I don''t believe I can''t draw."


    ��Consumption of two silver lucky draw cards, lucky draw...��


    ��I drew a Baiyi fruit, it has been saved in the inventory��


    [Dead worms drawn, juvenile stage, already stored in the inventory]


    "Baiyiguo, death worm?"


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory, wanting to watch the introduction of these two things.

 Chapter 53： Location, county honor

    ��Baiyiguo��; a kind of Danguo that can dredge the meridians, and has a peculiar effect on people who are injured or blocked in the meridian after a serious injury.


    [Death worm]: a creature from the legend of the earth, a poisonous worm that grows in the Gobi, the whole body is blood red, the shape is weird, the mouth can spray a corrosive and highly poisonous liquid, and the eyes can emit a strong electric current , Can split the body.


    "This!"


    Su Hao watched the introduction of Bai Yi Guo and Death Worm, his eyes glowing.


    Although Baiyiguo has good abilities, it is not special, and this death worm is not ordinary. Although it is in its juvenile stage, it is estimated to be terrifying.


    "These two silver cards, no loss!"


    Su Hao was very happy.


    then began to check his own practice.


    ��People��Su Hao


    ��Realm��Seven layers of human realm


    ��Gongfa��: Golden Bell Cover: The fourth layer (can be upgraded, consumes 150 skills, mentioned to the fifth layer.)


    Vigorously open the tablet hand: (completed training)


    Brahma Flame Art: (Beginner) (can be upgraded, consume 20 skill points, can upgrade the first layer)


    Consciousness perception: within 10 meters (can be increased, using 100 skill points, the perception range can be increased by 50 meters.)


    Yi Jin Jing: The first level (It can restore 10% of its own consumption of qi every minute, resist some weak toxins, repair the injured meridians, and consume 100 skill points, which can be calculated as the second level of Yi Jin Jing.)


    Tortoise Breath Jue (Fourth Floor) (Can''t be promoted, can be hidden in the terrain stage)


    Inventory, 1 inferior ninja three-person card (13 days remaining) half a bottle of vomiting water, magical Yin finger exercises, and several silver tickets.


    ��Enhance Brahma Flame Art��


    Su Hao thought silently in his heart


    [Consuming 20 skill points, the Brahma Flame Art is upgraded to the first level, with the skill Flame Hand, whether it consumes 100 skill points, and is upgraded to the second level. ��


    Hu!


    When the Brahma Flame Art stepped into the first level, Su Hao''s body had doubled the true energy of the flames, but he didn''t consume much of his body''s energy and blood, and his eyes lit up in an instant.


    "It only consumed a small amount of vitality and blood, and successfully stepped into the 8th Human Realm!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    ��Continue to improve! ��


    ��Consuming 100 skill points, Brahma Flames will rise to the second level. Whether to consume 200 skill points to upgrade to the third level. ��


    When the Brahma Flames finally stepped into the second level, Su Hao''s original strength of the 8th level of the human realm, successfully reached the 9th level of the human realm.


    "If I continue to improve the Brahma Flame Art, I am afraid I will be able to step into the early stage of the land!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he was a little excited.


    "Raise to the third level!"


    Hu!


    The ���� skill point disappeared again, and the true energy in Su Hao suddenly surged crazily. The flames of true energy continued to circulate in his body, and the energy and blood in the body began to be consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Su Hao immediately passed his consciousness to the blood-eating vine in the center of his palm, allowing him to provide enough blood support.


    Su Hao''s body continuously produced flame-like true energy with the supplement of blood fed back by the blood-devouring vines.


    These flame qi continued to circulate in the meridians in his body, and then crazily converged towards the dantian.


    Dantian, the root of qi, once the dantian opens, the land is first completed.


    "I''m going to hit the ground!"


    Su Hao showed excitement on his face, observing the circulation of the real air in his body.


    Boom!


    After entering the dantian, these zhenqi slowly began to flow, continuously expanding the scope of the dantian, forming a hazy nebula.


    "My pubic area seems unusual!"


    Su Hao looked at the hazy nebula in his dantian, and said in his heart.


    The size of the dantian represents the volume of true qi in the body, and it also represents the time for the warrior to display true qi.


    Now his dantian is not comparable to ordinary warriors who have just entered the realm.


    Hu!


    Su Hao immediately used the flame hand, and the qi in his dantian immediately gathered towards his palm, and his palm was suddenly covered with flames.


    slapped the next wooden table with a palm, and instantly that wooden table burned a big hole in him.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Hao took back the flames in his body, and the flame in his palm disappeared.


    I checked the zhenqi in the dantian again, and found that the consumption was very small.


    "Well! My strength today is probably not my opponent even if the situation is triple!"


    Su Hao felt the power of his body!


    Although the real qi cultivates Qi, these zhen Qi can also temper his body.


    "I still have 81 skill points, it''s consuming really fast!"


    Su Hao looked at his remaining 81 skill points and shook his head.


    "The phantom Yin finger in the inventory seems to be able to be learned by 80 skill points."


    ��Consumption of 80 points, practice phantom Yin finger. ��


    ��Phantom Yin refers to the practice completed! ��


    After Su Hao consumed some skill points, he felt that he had cultivated this phantom Yin finger for many years, and he had directly mastered it.


    "You don''t need to upgrade in the follow-up, as long as you use True Qi to use the phantom Yin finger, this is very convenient."


    Su Hao took a look, there was only one point left, skill point, and shook his head.


    "Take a rest first, and go to the arresting yard tomorrow?"


    Su Hao simply tidied up and fell asleep on the bed. He spent a lot of energy today and needs a good rest. .


    at this time


    is in Qingyuan County.


    County Zun inner courtyard.


    County Zun Li Nantian is sitting with his master in the courtyard of the pavilion to communicate. On the stone table in the pavilion, there are some wine and dishes.


    "Master County, according to time, the new head of the arresting court should be here today, but the people we sent back to report that Su Hao did not come to the arresting court today!"


    Master, with a pale complexion and a goatee under the corner of his mouth. His name is Fang Heng. When the county master came to Qingyuan County, he came with him.


    "Didn''t you come? Although it''s from the Su family, the dandy is the dandy!"


    County Zun Li Nantian gave a cold snort.


    For Su Hao, he was very dismissive.


    In Qingyuan County, he Li Nantian was able to cover the sky with one hand. The former arrest court was also incorporated into the county office for him to drive.


    "The county honored, this Su Hao is the third youngest of the Su family after all, we shouldn''t be careless!"


    Master Fang Heng said softly.


    "The Su family? It''s the only one in Fucheng, but in the county government, it''s not so powerful. Once the rudder master comes out, we will officially appear in the county government. When the time comes, the Su family, What is there to fear?"


    Xian Zun said coldly. UU reading


    Hu!


    At this moment, a black bird fell into the hands of Master Fang Heng.


    Fang Heng took out a ball of paper from Asuka''s feet, and his face suddenly became pale.


    "Brother, our Qingyun Village is destroyed!"


    "What? We Qingyun Village you said was destroyed?"


    County Zun Li Nantian grabbed the note in Fang Heng''s hand, checked it, and his complexion suddenly changed.


    "What happened, and why did Qingyunzhai well be destroyed!"


    Although shocked, Li Nantian quickly stabilized his mind.


    Li Nantian, formerly known as Dugufan, is the master of Qingyun Village and an altar master of Xue Mingjiao.


    Of course, he, the altar master, is ranked in the northwest of Xueming Sect, but he is very high, and he is directly assigned to Duanmuming, and his strength has reached the 7th level, which is far from the old ghost of Fucheng.


    When Qingyuan County County Zun took office and passed through Qingyun Village, he was beheaded by Dugufan. At that time, Dugufan used Li Nantian''s human skin to refine a human skin mask. He pretended to be Li Nantian and became this Qingyuan County. The county honor.


    Qingyunzhai is remotely controlled secretly.


    After becoming the county lord, he knew that Li Nantian was the person who invited the family, so he secretly let Qingyunzhai defect to the Qin family and became the power in the hands of the Qin family.


    Master Fang Heng, who used to be his master in Qingyun Village.


    "Fang Heng, you immediately return to Qingyun Village to find out who killed us Qingyun Village."


    County Zun Lin Nantian immediately ordered.


    "Yes, I will return to Qingyunzhai to investigate now!"


    Fang Heng also wanted to know what happened, he immediately bowed and exited the pavilion, his figure flashed and disappeared into the county government office.

 Chapter 54： Blood, murder

    Pavilion Garden


    County Zun Li Nantian, his face suddenly hard to look like, his whole body felt jerky.


    "How come you get sick at this time?"


    He tore off Li Nantian''s mask on his face, revealing a scarred face.


    These scars are hideous and scarlet, and within each scar is a kind of scarlet maggot moving.


    This scarlet thing, every time he moves, the scar on his face expands, and his whole body trembles.


    The blood in his body boiled uncontrollably.


    When the blood was boiling, it quickly flowed toward the scar on his face.


    When the boiling blood flowed into the scar, the crimson maggot began to **** the blood crazily.


    "Blood, I need fresh blood now, otherwise, I am afraid I will be sucked into a corpse."


    Dugufan tore his skin, groaned in his mouth, his expression was crazy, his figure flashed, and he rushed out of the county government office.


    The next day, early in the morning, Su Hao got up very early, and ordered Su Neng to buy a small courtyard, so that Su Yuan would drive him to the arrest courtyard.


    at this time


    In the compound of Qingyuan County''s arrest court


    There are several corpses piled up. These corpses are all women. Their faces are pale, and their blood seems to have disappeared.


    "The vampire has appeared again. Damn it. If this goes on, our Qingyuan County will be over!"


    One of the head catchers, looking at the dead body on the ground, his face solemn, shook his head and sighed.


    "I hope the new head of the hospital can catch this vampire."


    "Master, when the head of the hospital Wang Zhen was there, he did not catch this vampire. As soon as he found the corpse, he threw it at the arresting courtyard. Let us deal with the funeral. Now the head of the hospital Wang Zhen has been transferred away. I heard that the new head of the hospital It��s the Third Young Master Su from the Su Family of Fucheng. The martial arts seems to be similar to ours. It��s probably very difficult to catch a vampire."


    said a young catcher beside him involuntarily.


    "Hey!"


    The old arrester sighed quickly. Although he was the catcher of the arresting house, he belonged to some people who were eliminated in the arresting house. Otherwise, he would not be left behind in the arresting house.


    "Take these corpses into funeral!"


    The elder arrester sighed quickly, and the arresters in the yard rushed these corpses to death.


    "Ok!"


    In the courtyard, other scattered arrests were preparing to embezzle the corpse.


    squeak


    The gate of the arresting courtyard was pushed open, and two figures walked in.


    was preparing to move the corpse, the arresters couldn''t help but look towards the door, the arresting yard here, but very few people came.


    doorway


    Su Hao and Su Yuan, stepped in.


    is dressed in a cloud beast suit embroidered with silver edges, and a bronze token with the head of the courtyard hung around his waist, which perfectly reflects the identity of the head of the arrest courtyard.


    When he first came to the arresting yard, he found that the arresting yard in Qingyuan County was very withered and deserted, and there was no guard at all, so he took Su Yuan to push the door and walked in.


    "Are you the new head of the arrest court, Su Sanshao?"


    The old head catcher recognized the clothes of the head of the court and the head token on his waist, but he still asked suspiciously.


    "This is my order!"


    Su Hao took out the transfer order from his arms.


    When the transfer order comes out


    The catch in the courtyard quickly bowed down.


    "See the head of the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter? How come there are so many dead bodies? What do you always call?"


    Su Hao waved them to get up, his eyes were looking at the corpse on the ground, and he asked with furrowed brows.


    "The head of the hospital, Wu Rong, the old man, is one of the catchers here. These people have been killed by the vampires. The county government catches them quickly and sends the corpses over!"


    "Vampire"


    Su Hao''s face was puzzled.


    then walked to one of the corpses, opened the white cloth on it, and asked in a low voice


    "The blood on their bodies was sucked away by people. They should be practiced by warriors who practice magic or evil arts. Let them listen to you. This has happened before."


    "Yes, in our Qingyuan County, this vampire will **** the blood of some women every 2 months or so. Some young women had accidents before. Now there are fewer and fewer young women in our county. This vampire treats ordinary women. Started."


    Wu catches his head and said with a sigh.


    "Well, this vampire has committed crimes for so long, didn''t the previous arrest court investigate and pursue it?"


    Su Hao''s face looked gloomy.


    Qingyuan County Capture Yard.


    There are about 70 arrests, and they are responsible for the daily investigations and arrests in Qingyuan County.


    Now there is such a big case that has not been dealt with. This is extremely abnormal.


    Then Su Hao seemed to realize something and glanced towards the courtyard.


    ''S face turned ugly for an instant, because with the addition of five catchers in the courtyard, only 12 catchers were quick.


    "Wu catch heads, are there so many arrests in our court? I have seen the records of our Qingyuan County arrests, but there are 70 arrests in the register."


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    "The other arrests are on the county side. How can they come to our arrest yard? Our side is to help them clean up their corpses. They are almost in a morgue."


    The young catcher beside Wu catcher''s head said straightforwardly.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao was taken aback when he heard the words, why did the people who arrested the court be on the county government''s side instead of on the arresting court''s side.


    "This is the previous head of the court, in order to protect the safety of the county government and facilitate the handling of the case, most of the staff moved to the county government, leaving only a small number of people here."


    Hunter said hurriedly, and winked at the young catcher next to him, telling him not to talk nonsense.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He knew that this was probably not what the head hunter said, but the former head of the hospital should have been wooed or subdued by the county chief.


    [System task 1]: As the leader of the arrest court, the host cannot completely control the arrest court. This is an absolute shame. Everyone in the arrest court must know that the host��s authority must not be provoked, issue orders, gather and arrest quickly, and violate All orders were eliminated from the Qingyuan County Court, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com rewarded sign-in worth 200 points, and 5 bronze lottery cards. "


    [System Task 2]: When the host first came to Qingyuan County, the vampire would commit a crime. This was a complete provocation to the host. The identity of the vampire was found, the vampire was killed, and a silver lottery card worth 200 points was rewarded.


    "The mission is coming!"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks issued by the system, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "what is your name?"


    Su Hao asked the young man to catch quickly.


    "The head of the hospital, my name is Liu Bin, and I am the apprentice of the head hunter."


    "Liu Bin, you go to the county government to inform the other catchers and catchers, let them put down all their work and come to the catching yard before noon. If they don��t come, they won��t have to come to catching yards again, nor are they the catching yards. ."


    Su Hao gave a cold snort and ordered.


    "what!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s order, Liu Bin''s face was filled with consternation. He didn''t expect the new head of the hospital to be so powerful.


    "President, maybe they might not come?"


    After Liu Bin was surprised, he reminded worriedly


    "Didn''t you tell me? If you don''t come, you will be thrown out of the arresting yard."


    Su Hao said indifferently.


    There is no shortage of warriors in this world, so he can recruit warriors to arrest the court at any time.


    "Yes, I will go now!"


    Liu Bin didn''t dare to delay when he heard this, and quickly rushed out of the gate of the arrest court.


    and now


    Some catches left in the courtyard also showed a smile on his face.


    They are marginalized and caught fast, holding the lowest salary, doing some miscellaneous work, it looks like a little catching fast.


    Now that the new head of the hospital is so powerful, it gives them a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 55： Disobey orders, make things difficult

    Qingyuan County


    County Office


    In a class room, three other catchers from the Qingyuan County arresting court are gathering together.


    "Wu catching head, the head of the catching court did not take office yesterday. I should be at the catching court today. Shall we go to the catching court? See the new head of the court. After all, the identity of the new head of the court is Su. The third son of the family."


    One of them was a big, strong man, said in a deep voice.


    "Lin Meng, if you want to go, no one will stop you, but you have to know that the master hasn''t said anything, do you dare to go?"


    , another head catcher Chen Xuan said coldly.


    He and Lin Meng have never dealt with each other. Seeing that Lin Meng wanted to go to the arrest court to see Su Hao, he couldn''t help but mockingly.


    "Chen Xuan, you really shut up, don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb."


    Hearing Chen Xuan''s words, Lin Meng also shouted sharply without showing any weakness.


    "I said you two, don''t quarrel as soon as you meet, Lin Meng, you said yes, this new head of the hospital is the third young master of the Su family, his identity is not simple, but it is said that he only has the strength of the triple human state, we don''t need to care about him!"


    Wu Catou, who had been asked by Lin Meng before, spoke.


    His cheekbones were raised, his eyes were like eagles, and his outstretched hands were dry and thin, with only fingers protruding from the joints, which looked like eagle''s claws.


    This person''s name is Wu Xun, and he practices the exercises on the palm of his hand.


    The strength of the three of them is 7-fold, and in this small Qingyuan County, they are also considered masters.


    All three of them are people who respect Li Nantian in the county.


    The former head of the hospital, Wang Zhen, was equal to them. When they came to the court, they were suppressed by the three of them. In the end, Wang Zhen was conquered by the county prince, and the entire Qingyuan County was controlled by Li Nantian.


    "I''m not afraid of Su Sansao. What I am afraid of is that Su Sansao will come with the masters of the Su family. Our strength is really not worth mentioning in front of the Su family."


    Lin Meng expressed the worry in his heart.


    "Lin Meng, you are a bit unreasonably worried. If there is a master from the Su family, I think the county master and Master Fang will take action to solve it. We only need to follow the instructions of Master Fang and the county master. You also know Master Fang''s methods!"


    Wu Xun said with a smile.


    Lin Meng showed a cold sweat on his face when Wu Xun talked about Master Fang.


    When Wang Zhenlai, the head of the court arrested, was also ambitious, but he was played with applause by Master Fang. In the end, even his mind was controlled, and he took orders from the County Lord and Master Fang.


    "Da! Da! Someone from the Wu catching head and catching courtyard wants to see you."


    At this time, a catcher was knocking on the doorway outside.


    "come in!"


    Wu Xun yelled, letting the outside catcher bring people in.


    A young arrester took Liu Bin into the classroom


    "I have seen a head catcher."


    Liu Bin immediately bowed to meet the three


    "Liu Bin, your kid didn''t guard the arrest yard with your disabled master, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Xuan saw Liu Bin and said quietly.


    "Three head-catchers, the new head of the hospital, Su Sanshao, has arrived at the arresting yard. He asked me to tell you, let all the hunters and head hunters, stop all the work at hand, and gather at the arresting yard before noon."


    Being watched by Chen Xuan, Liu Bin said quickly.


    "Any other words?"


    Wu Xun asked with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Su Sanshao said, if there is a arresting person who does not appear, then he is not the one who arrested the court."


    Liu Bin also said the last words of Su Hao.


    "What, did he dare to do this?"


    After hearing Liu Bin''s words, Chen Xuan, the head catcher, patted the table in front of him heavily, and said sharply.


    "Su Sanshao, are there anyone else around him?"


    Wu Xun stood up from his seat, walked slowly in front of Liu Bin, and asked with a dry pair on his shoulder.


    "Yes, there is a servant!"


    Liu Bin felt a pain in his shoulder, and immediately replied.


    "What strength?"


    "I know this."


    There was a cold sweat on Liu Bin''s face, he really didn''t know the strength of the people around Su Hao.


    "You go back!"


    Wu Xunsong returned his hand,


    Liu Bin breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly withdrew from the classroom.


    "Our new head of the hospital, Su Sanshao, is still very strong? If you don''t appear in the arrest court, you won''t be the arresters. It means that if we don''t appear, we will all be dismissed!"


    Wu Xun said coldly.


    "Huh, does he have that ability? Without us, he wants to do things in Qingyuan County, it''s just a dream!"


    Chen Xuan said dismissively.


    "But, Lin Meng, you can go and see it!"


    Chen Xuan couldn''t help but glanced at Lin Meng next to him and said.


    "Chen Xuan, you, I killed you."


    Lin Meng suddenly became angry, grabbed the long knife on the table, and was about to slash at Chen Xuan.


    Hu!


    Wu Xun grabbed Lin Meng''s hand.


    "Let��s not fight here anymore. Now Young Master Su has issued an order to take people to the arrest court to gather. Although this Young Master Su is a dude, you must also know that this Young Master Su is a well-justified Qingyuan County arrest court. The head of the court, his order is nominally we must abide by."


    "What''s more, his third uncle is still the deputy commander of our northwest county town fusi. Even if he is a dude, we can''t clean it up. Let''s go to see Master Fang now and see what Master Fang thinks!"


    Wu Xun said in a deep voice.


    "Master Fang, I''m not in the county office today!"


    Chen Xuan shook his head when he heard Wu Xun''s words.


    After he came to the county government office, he went to see Master Fang, but the next person told him that Master Fang was not in the county government office today.


    "Master Fang is not in the county office, then let''s go to see the county master first and see what the county master means."


    Wu Xun frowned, thought for a while and saidYeah! "


    The other two also nodded


    "go!"


    Wu Xun stepped out of the class room first and walked towards the county government office.


    at this time


    In the inner courtyard of the county government


    County Zun Lin Nantian is practicing, the scarlet scar on his face has disappeared, and the scarlet scar from last night is not visible.


    "Now the cycle of this disease is getting shorter and shorter. It is necessary to find a solution as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will die if you are not careful. It seems that when the rudder master has completed his training, you should go back to the county guard to see if the rudder master has proper method."


    Dugufan put on Li Nantian''s dough and slowly stood up.


    opened the door.


    Seeing Wu Xun and three people walking from outside the courtyard.


    "How did the three of you come here?"


    Li Nantian looked at the three of them and said in a deep voice.


    "Xianzun, Su Hao has arrived at the arresting yard, and ordered all arresters to gather at the arresting yard before noon, otherwise, they will be removed from the arresting yard."


    Wu Xun said in a low voice.


    "Unexpectedly, our Third Young Master Su is so overbearing. Wu Xun, you inform the county government''s arrest fast so that none of them are allowed to return to the arresting yard. I really want to see if this Young Master Su really will All of you are removed from the arrest yard."


    When Li Nantian heard Wu Xun''s words, his face showed a slight smile, he wanted to see Su Hao''s guts.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving Li Nantian''s instructions, Wu Xun and the three of them didn''t dare to delay to make arrangements.


    "Master Su, if you remove them all from the arrest yard, I will admire your courage and take a high look at you."


    Li Nantian murmured after the three of them left.


    In fact, in his heart, the arrest of the arrest court is only his tool, which can be discarded at any time.

 Chapter 56： Remove all, recruiting means

    Qingyuan County arrest yard


    Su Hao sat in the pavilion in the courtyard, eating, letting catch the fruit he bought from outside, with a relaxed expression.


    In the courtyard


    Wu Catu��s face showed a disappointed expression. Now Su Hao, there is no way to look like the head of the yard, exactly like the son of a family.


    Although Wang Zhen, the former head of the hospital, had taken refuge in the county lord, he did a good job in all aspects except for failing to deal with the vampire.


    Although Su Sanshao is the head of the arresting court and has all the powers of the arresting court, Qingyuan County is still under the control of the county lord. With Su Sanshao��s current performance, can he be the opponent of the county lord?


    Such thoughts flashed in his heart.


    in a short while


    After catching Liu Bin, he returned to the catching yard. He saw Su Hao sitting in the pavilion and immediately reported to him.


    "President Su, I have passed your words to the three head catchers, and I posted a notice to inform the arresters on the county government to come and gather at noon."


    "What''s the reaction of the three head catchers?"


    Su Hao spit out a pit, and asked softly.


    "The three head-catchers didn''t respond much. Among them, Wu Xun head-catcher asked about the strength of the guards around you. The little one said, I don''t know, they didn''t ask anything, so I came back first."


    Liu Bin briefly described what happened in the county office.


    Su Hao looked up at the sky, less than two hours before noon, and said in a deep voice:


    "It seems that they are not planning to come!"


    According to the truth, after Liu Bin''s notice arrived, they should come and return immediately, but Liu Bin has all returned, but none of the three head-catchers have come. It can be seen that they did not pay attention to him as the head of the hospital at all.


    "Wu catches the head, you can ask someone to sort out the list of catchers. Before noon, the catchers who did not appear in the arresting court were crossed out by me, and the paperwork was drawn up, and they were taken out of Qingyuan. County arrest court."


    Su Hao said lightly.


    "Chief Su, do you really want to do this? Once you do this, I am afraid that the arrest court will be paralyzed."


    Wu catching head heard Su Hao say this, and said worriedly.


    "I think that if the arrest court is arrested quickly and does not listen to the order of the head of my hospital, then it will be no different from paralysis."


    "What''s more, three-legged toads are hard to find. Isn''t it hard to find two-legged toads, Liu Bin, at noon, if no one comes, just post me a notice. The county recruits and arrests quickly!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "The head of the hospital, this Qingyuan County, the county veteran covers the sky with one hand. I am afraid that we will not be able to recruit people from the arresting hospital."


    "I will consider this matter, so don''t worry about it."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    On this matter, Su Hao, he doesn''t need to care about anyone''s thoughts.


    A small Qingyuan county, no one can scare him, if the county prince dares to oppose him clearly, then Su Hao will try to get rid of the opponent.


    "Su Yuan, you and Wu catch the head, go to the archives room, bring me some files of the vampire, I want to see!"


    Su Hao then ordered Su Yuan.


    Now he has two tasks on his body, one is Liwei, the other is to find out this vampire, not letting the vampire commit crimes.


    So he was going to understand the vampire file first, and see if he could find a clue from it.


    After all, we are also 21st century intellectuals, so we should be able to find some clues.


    "The head of the hospital, the file of the vampire murder case is in my classroom, I will bring it back later!"


    Hearing that Su Hao wanted the file about the blood demon, Wu Catou smiled and said hurriedly


    He has been following up on this case. Although he has not found any clues, he has not let go.


    "Okay, then catch the head, you first send the vampire file to my class room!"


    Su Hao nodded, and then walked towards his classroom.


    in a short while


    Su Yuan sent in the files of the blood demon.


    "Su Neng, how do you look at the residence over there?" Su Hao asked


    "Su Neng bought a small house not far away from the arrest yard. He has arranged for someone to clean it up. Once the cleaning is over, you can live in, Master."


    Su Yuan bowed and said.


    "You and Su Neng will join the arresting court together at that time. With your strength, I can directly give you a position to catch your head!"


    Su Hao said to Su Yuan.


    "Subordinates, etc., must swear allegiance to the young master."


    Su Yuan hurriedly said.


    "Go down, come and call me at noon!"


    Su Hao waved his hand, and then picked up the file about the vampire.


    one and a half hours later


    Su Hao put down the case of the Gorefiend, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was full of frost.


    rubbed his head, half lying on the bench, thinking of the vampire''s message in his head.


    This blood demon appeared about five years ago.


    will **** several pieces of living human blood every time he makes a shot. Previously, it was mainly young women.


    But in the past two years, there have been fewer and fewer young women in the county. This vampire started to **** ordinary women, but the number was a little more than that of young women.


    "From the information of the case, this vampire should be in Qingyuan County!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart


    "However, this vampire case should have exceeded the capabilities of the Qingyuan County arrest court. Why didn''t the former head of the court, Wang Zhen, report to the Fucheng arrest court for support?"


    Su Hao had a doubt in his heart.


    "It seems that he should know something, otherwise, he will definitely not deal with this matter like this, this Wang Zhen is really damn."


    Su Hao scolded secretly.


    Regardless of why Wang Zhen had concealed this matter before, but letting so many women lose their lives is a crime.


    "The place where the vampire committed the crime!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes for an instant, and then took out the map of Qingyuan County.


    He circled all the addresses of vampire crimes that occurred in Qingyuan County over the years, but when he circled the addresses of these cases.


    her face instantly became serious.


    Because of these murders, the locations where they happened were all spreading around the county office as the center.


    "At that time, Wang Zhen used the protection of the county government as an excuse to move the arrested personnel into the county government."


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth.


    "Maybe the vampire is in the county office."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up It seems that when we are done with the arresting yard, we should see this county lord. "


    There was a sneer from the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    ��! Boom!


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the door sounded.


    "come in!"


    Su Hao sorted out the files on the desk and let people come in.


    Su Yuan, Wu Datou and his apprentice Liu Bin, the three of them walked in.


    Five of them had a bad look on their heads, while Liu Bin was a little excited, only Su Yuan appeared calm.


    "The head of the hospital, none of the arresters from the county government came to assemble!"


    Wu catches his head and said in a deep voice


    "Didn''t you come? Then stamp the prepared document, post a notice, and remove these people from the arrest court!"


    "Liu Bin, when you go to post the notice, tell the arrest fast in the courtyard by the way, if you can introduce someone to arrest the courtyard, once hired, you will be rewarded 5 taels of talents in the human realm, and 10 taels of silver for the fighters of the human realm. By analogy, the introduction to the territorial warriors will reward 100 taels of silver. I will give these silvers privately. The number is tentatively set at 70."


    "This introduces the catcher who came in, you can also introduce other people, and the rewards are the same."


    Su Hao then said.


    People in the 21st world have a lot of ideas.


    "what!"


    Upon hearing Su Hao''s words, the faces of Wu Catu and Liu Bin both beamed with joy. Su Hao''s reward is too rich, and all the people in the courtyard must be dispatched quickly.


    "President Su, I''m going to announce!"


    Liu Bin walked out of the room quickly.


    is calculating secretly in his heart, if you introduce a warrior with four levels of geography, you can get 10 taels of silver.


    His monthly salary is only 20 taels. This is simply a windfall, and he must tell everyone as soon as possible.

 Chapter 57： Jump out, press to death

    As soon as the announcement of the arrest court came out


    The entire Qingyuan County is like a pot fried.


    Especially the arresters who were removed from the arrest yard. There were more than 50 people in this group. Suddenly, the arrests became more popular.


    The arresting institute is fast, they don��t have any other skills, and they rely on salary to support their families.


    Now that they are dismissed, they immediately lose their income, so they are a little flustered now.


    "Let''s find the head catchers and see what they can do."


    One of the catchers said quickly.


    "Look for a head catcher for us!"


    The other person echoed.


    The next group of catchers responded immediately and gathered at the county office''s office to discuss with the three big catchers.


    After all, they had listened to the order of the three head catchers and did not go to the catching courtyard to gather. At this time, they can only discuss with the three head catchers.


    at this time


    In the class room, the three big head hunters seemed very angry. He didn''t expect that Su Hao would actually remove all of them from the arrest court and issued a notice.


    "This Su Hao, he actually knocked us all out of the arrest court, deceiving people too much."


    Catching head Chen Xuan angrily patted the table in front of him.


    The tea cup on the table, under his palm, shook loudly.


    "It''s useless to be angry. If he knocks us out, then we will have a good rest for a while. I also want to see how Su Hao manages the arrest court and Qingyuan county during this period."


    Wu Xun looked calm, picked up the teacup on the table, and took a sip.


    "Brother Wu, we have no problem with rest, but the brothers underneath are all looking to capture the salary of the hospital and support their families. Now they are dismissed one by one, they have no income, and it is not easy to restrain them."


    Lin Meng said with a solemn face.


    The three of them don''t care, but the catch underneath can''t be sustained.


    "I think they will come to us soon, we need to discuss first how to appease them!"


    Lin Meng said.


    "First take some money and let them rest at home for a while, I see Su Hao, how can he maintain the order of Qingyuan County if he didn''t catch it quickly!"


    While speaking, Wu Xun took two 100 taels of silver bills from his arms and put them on the table.


    "Just do what you want, Brother Wu!"


    Lin Meng and Chen Xuan thought for a while and took out two silver tickets from their arms. The three totaled 600 taels.


    Follow their catch, everyone can get more than 10 taels of silver and can live for a period of time.


    "Two people, the public security in Qingyuan County is a bit too good. We should talk to the three major gangs in the county and let them come out for activities!"


    Wu Xun ignored the bank notes on the table, but said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll take care of this matter!"


    A chill flashed in Chen Xuan''s eyes.


    If he wants Su Hao to arrest him, he can''t control this Qingyuan County at all.


    At this moment


    Outside the class room, a loud noise came out, they came to catch them and they all gathered outside.


    "They are here, let''s go out!"


    Wu Xun glanced out the window, and stepped out of the classroom at first, followed by the other two.


    "Lin catches the head, the arrest court dismissed us, what shall we do now?"


    a middle-aged arrester under Lin Meng''s hand, asked in a deep voice.


    "This matter, the county lord has arranged, we have 600 taels of silver here, everyone will be divided first, after this time, I will be fine, everyone, don''t worry!"


    Lin Meng handed out the silver that he brought out from the table.


    "Everyone takes the money and stays at home, no matter what happens in the county, don''t come out!"


    Lin Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, three adults don''t worry, we know what to do."


    Get the silver, catch it quickly, feel at ease, and yell.


    "Oh no!"


    At this moment, a catcher ran in from outside.


    "What happened, so panicked."


    Lin Meng couldn''t help but asked as he watched the catcher who came running.


    "Catch the head, the group of people who stayed in the arrest court are in the city wantonly contacting the warriors in the county, and invite them to join the arrest court."


    "It seems to have heard that introducing a tertiary martial artist in the human realm. After entering the arresting yard, he was introduced to earn 5 taels of silver. The four-tier human realm, like 10 taels, has a higher realm and more rewards. Now many warriors are interested. , I think in about 3 days, the arrest yard should be able to recruit full."


    The catcher said eagerly.


    Wow! Wow!


    Hearing this news, they had settled down on catching quickly, but they suddenly felt cold, and they looked towards Lin Meng and the three of them.


    Once the arrest yard is full of people, then their jobs are really lost.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Hao still has this method!"


    Wu Xun''s expression turned gloomy instantly when he heard the arresting Kuaishou, he glanced at them, and he was also annoyed in his heart.


    "Within 2 days, we will take care of this matter. Don''t worry, everyone. Go back and stay. You need to know that the county lord is supporting us behind us!"


    Wu Xun said plainly, and also moved out of the county hall.


    "Yes, there is a county lord behind us. What are you afraid of? Then we will wait at home to catch your news!"


    This group of arrests quickly became excited when they heard the county chief, supported by the county chief, they were afraid of arresting the court.


    When the catch leaves soon!


    "It should not be too late. The three of us split up to find people from the three major gangs and let them move now. I want to see Su Hao. How would he end up without us catching up quickly."


    "go!"


    Lin Meng and Chen Xuan also knew that the matter was urgent, and immediately left the county office.


    after they left!


    Three vague figures appeared on the roof, looking at the direction the three people were leaving, these three figures quickly followed.


    Today, when I learned that the three major catchers were in the county government, Su Hao summoned the inferior ninja trio.


    Let them go to the county government to stare at the three head catchers.


    This inferior ninja''s strength is not too high, but monitoring Lin Meng''s trio is no problem at all.


    at dusk.


    Su Hao��s room.


    A ninja appeared in front of him.


    "What are their movements today?"


    "Returning to the master, the three major catchers contacted the three major gangs in Qingyuan County, the Haisha Gang, the Road Gang, and the Boxing Gym, and asked them to pick things up in Qingyuan County. The leaders of the three gangs have agreed! "


    "And the three big catchers are all the people who respect Li Nantian in the county."


    The ninja added, and told Su Hao what had happened in the county office.


    "Is the county chief? I''m here, and he still wants to control the arrest yard. He really doesn''t put my Su family in his eyes, so let''s clean up the three big gangs and the three big heads first!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "You continue to stare at them, and as soon as there is a situation, come back and let me know!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The three ninjas quickly left Su Hao''s room. UU reading


    "Are you three big gangs? If you are honest, I may let you continue to exist, but if you dare to jump out, then I will have to kill you!"


    Su Hao made a sneer


    The sea sand gang, the road gang, and the boxing gym are the three strongest gangs in Qingyuan County. The sea sand gang is in charge of Qingyuan County, river transportation, docks, road gangs control the road transportation, and the boxing gym is the management. Street shops charge protection fees.


    "Su Yuan, you go and call the head of five, I have to tell you!"


    Su Hao shouted at the door


    "It''s Master, I''m going now!"


    Su Yuan replied outside the house


    in a short while


    Su Yuan brought Wu Catu to Su Hao''s face.


    "President, what do you want to order!"


    Wu Catching head bent over and said.


    After the meeting, I will let Su Yuan go to the Haisha Gang, Lu Gang, Boxing Gym, and inform their leaders that I will have a banquet for them in the Yingchun Building tonight. "


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Wu Catu still didn''t understand what it meant, so Su Hao asked him to come here, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "The head of the hospital, what do I need to do?"


    "Wu catches the head, you have been in Qingyuan County for many years. You should know which of the three gangs have ambitions. Go and invite them to the Yingchun Tower in the name of the third young master of my Su family."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Wu catching head''s expression changed, and his heart felt cold.


    Although Su Sanshao is young, this method is not ordinary, and it is also a test for him.


    "The subordinates must live up to the hospital chief''s entrustment!"


    Wu caught his head and bowed and nodded, and then left the room with Su Yuan.

 Chapter 58： 3 Corpse Brain God Gu

    When the two left, Su Hao immediately called Liu Bin.


    "How many people signed up for our arrest hospital this afternoon?"


    Su Hao would like to know the number of applicants in the arrest court.


    "Returning to the head of the hospital, there are now 20 martial artists who have signed up. Within 3 days, we should be able to complete the personnel."


    Liu Bin replied immediately.


    "Is it so fast? Send the information of these people to me tomorrow. After I check it, I will see who can be arrested first."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    He is going to add the popularity of the arresting court. The huge arresting court has only a dozen people, and it''s not very popular.


    "President, I will go back to sort it out right away, but the dean, your method is so easy to use. Not only are we arresting and introducing people, but even those warriors introduced by us also introduced friends to the arresting hospital to sign up. "


    Liu Bin said excitedly.


    Although Qingyuan County is not big, there are still many people who practice martial arts. Besides, the position of the arrest court in the Xiliang Empire is not low.


    "For the things in your hands, arrange for other people to do it first. You can help me go to the Yingchun Building and book a box. I will host a dinner with the leaders of the three major gangs in Qingyuan County tonight."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes, Dean, I will do it now!"


    Liu Bin bowed and exited the room.


    When Liu Bin left the room, Su Hao sat on the bench again and began to check the rewards for completing the task.


    "The sign-in value is 200 points, and 5 bronze lottery cards."


    "See if you can get something good!"


    Su Hao looked at the five bronze lottery cards in his inventory, and his hands were itchy. The previous two bronze lottery cards took time out, a bit unwilling.


    He wants to see his luck again.


    ��Consumption of five bronze lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...��


    Su Hao has a five-game draw.


    [The host has drawn a silver ticket of 1,000 taels, which has been deposited in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Thank you for your patronage! Thank you for your patronage]


    [The host has drawn a bottle of corpse water, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [The host has extracted a Three Corpse Brain Gu, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao looked at the lottery information reported by the system in front of him, his face was overjoyed, and he immediately checked the inventory


    ��Human corpse water! ]: A potion that can melt the corpse. With just one drop, it can turn the corpse into a pile of yellow water. It can destroy the corpse without leaving a trace. It is a necessary thing for killing and surpassing goods.


    This is similar to Su Hao''s idea, nothing too special


    Su Hao paid attention to the three-corpse brain **** Gu he had drawn.


    ��Three Corpse Brain God Gu]: A kind of Gu relic from martial arts novels. It likes to eat and corrode corpses, poisonous insects, and poison, and can produce Three Corpse Gu.


    The Three Corpse Gu can be thrown into the enemy''s body and into the enemy''s mind. When the host is activated, it can immediately eat the enemy''s brain, causing the enemy to die in severe pain.


    "Damn!"


    Seeing such an introduction, Su Hao couldn''t help but leaned back.


    The things he got recently, it seems that none of them are upright, blood-devouring vines, death worms, corpse water, and the current three-corpse brain god.


    This proper evil faction, the thing of the magic way.


    "Is the system trying to guide me to the evil spirit?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but think


    "I hope that next time, I can get some powerful martial arts cheats, or medicinal pills to improve my skills. Of course, there are foreign treasures and foreign objects, I can also accept them, the more the better."


    Su Hao began to fantasize in his mind.


    Moonlight is coming


    Su Hao stepped out of the class room and asked Su Neng, who had already bought a house, to prepare a carriage and head to Yingchun Building.


    at this time


    In front of Yingchun Tower, bright red lanterns hung, illuminating the entire Yingchun Tower like daylight.


    Su Hao opened the curtain of the carriage.


    Besides Liu Bin, there is Wu Kui, the shopkeeper of Yingchun Building.


    "Su Yuan was able to visit our restaurant for the first time, it really made our restaurant flourish, Wu Kui, the shopkeeper in the Xia Yingchun Building!"


    Wu Kui immediately greeted him, and helped Su Hao to get off the carriage.


    Very humble attitude.


    "Treasurer Wu is polite. Today, I came to your Yingchun Building to receive some guests. At that time, if there is any loss, you can go directly to the arrest court for reimbursement!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "President Su, you joked, even if you demolish my restaurant, nothing will happen!"


    Wu Kui said immediately.


    Wu Kui of Yingchun Tower, he is a businessman. He has been to Fucheng and knows who Su Hao is.


    The third young master of the Su family, if Su Hao demolished his building, he would still be very happy.


    Because of that, maybe he can start his business in Fucheng.


    When the time comes, the Su family will say something, then his business will definitely go smoothly, so he is eager for Su Hao to demolish his Yingchun Building?


    "Treasurer Wu, you have an appetite for me, Su Hao likes you very much, so I can get closer if I have time!"


    Su Hao patted Wu Kui on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    When the shopkeeper Wu heard it, his face suddenly became happy. He left a good impression in front of Su Sanshao, and it was a good start.


    "Please, President Su, I have arranged the best box for you!"


    When the shopkeeper Wu heard Su Hao''s praise, his greasy face was full of smiles, and he took Su Hao into the Yingchun Tower.


    Shopkeeper Wu sent Su Hao all the way to the largest box in Yingchun Building.


    "San Shao, if you have a need, please notify me immediately and I will arrange it!"


    sent Su Hao into the private room, and Wu Kui was about to quit.


    "Let me serve the wine and food first, if there is anything else, I will let someone inform you!"


    Su Hao found a leader and sat down, and then the leaders of the three big gangs who were waiting.


    Su Neng and Liu Bin are standing behind him.


    ��ʱ


    Su Yuan pushed in from outside the box.


    Behind them, followed by three people, namely Sun Hu of the Haisha Gang, Liuyang of the Road Gang, and Zhou Yuan of the Boxing Gym.


    "Meet President Su!"


    As soon as the three of them came in, they arched towards Su Hao, and directly found a place to sit down.


    Their expressions are a little cold, and they only show respect to Su Hao.


    The three of them were subdued by the county veteran very early, so they don��t need to respect Su Haoduo, not to mention that they were preparing to make trouble to embarrass Su Hao, so they didn��t do any work in the face.


    Of course, Su Hao, the status of the Third Young Master of the Su Family still makes them a little jealous.


    But they know the horror of the county master and Fang Shiye, so they don''t think that Su Hao can fight the county master and the others based on the Su family status.


    They came here today, they didn''t look like they were too lazy to do it, they just wanted to leave for a cutscene.


    Come here, just to have a meal, and after the meal, they will have to do something.


    Su Hao looked at the three directly seated with a gloomy face, but then a faint smile appeared in his eyesThe atmosphere in the private room was a bit frozen in an instant.


    Sun Hu, the leader of the Haisha Gang, first broke the solidification.


    "I don''t know, President Su, why are you here for us this time?"


    "Don''t hide the head of the hospital, there are still some things to be done in my Haisha gang. After eating the banquet of the head of Su, I have to rush back to the gang to deal with things, so there is not much time, head of Su, you can make a long story short. "


    Sun Hu said simply.


    Su Hao looked towards Sun Hu. This Sun Hu was dressed in black, his face was covered with the color of gloomy birds, and his muscles were bulging. It seemed that he was doing a good job in hard work, and his strength was about 7 in the human state.


    "Yes, if you have something for the head of the hospital, just tell us directly, what we can do, we will definitely do it for you!"


    The other two also spoke quickly.


    "Then to make a long story short, I heard that Wu Xun and the others have found three people, and they want them to do something that makes us arrest the court. I don''t know the three, what do they think?"


    Su Hao said directly without any cover.


    "Head of the Court Su, aren''t Wu Xun and the others the catchers of the Court? How can we make it difficult for the Court to be caught? Are you making a mistake?


    Zhou Yuan of the Boxing Gymnasium didn''t look like that.


    "It seems that the three are pretending to know, then I will tell the three that Wu Xun and the others are no longer catchers in Qingyuan County and have been removed from the arrest court."


    "But this is all nonsense. I came to you today to make you express your views. After drinking the wine in front of you, it is Su Hao''s friend, otherwise, it is the enemy."


    Su Hao looked at several people and said coldly.


    He didn''t have that idleness either, he was going to talk nonsense with them, and he was ready to solve it on the spot. He has this strength.

 Chapter 59： Disobedient, replace it

    "President Su, are you forcing us to make a decision?"


    Seeing Su Hao being so threatening, Liu Yang of the road gang, his eyes became sharp, and his tone began to become cold.


    Although you are a child of the Su family, this is Qingyuan County. You are a brawny of the Su family, a warrior with three levels of humanity, what qualifications do you have to force them to make a decision.


    "The three of you have to think carefully. Sometimes, a wrong decision will make you irresistible. Remember that there is only one life."


    Su Hao ticked the corner of his mouth, as if not paying attention to their gaze, threatened.


    "President Su, you are threatening us. The three of us were born in the grass and have been licking blood on the tip of a knife, but you are not threatening if you want to threaten!"


    Sun Hu saw Su Hao directly threatening them, and said fiercely.


    "Yeah, Master Sun is right. I also want to advise the Third Young Master. This is Qingyuan County. The Third Young Master should do things in a low-key manner. Otherwise, with the strength of your Triple Human Realm, you really can''t be sure what accidents will happen. When the time comes, I will regret it."


    Zhou Yuan in the boxing gym next to him said softly.


    Su Hao frowned slightly and glanced at Zhou Yuan.


    After Zhou Yuan finished speaking, he looked at Zhou Yuan with a smile on his face, and the contempt in his eyes did not hide it at all.


    "Zhou Pavilion Master, are you threatening me? I really don''t know who gave you the courage to threaten me like this, threatening a direct descendant of the Su family."


    Su Hao''s voice suddenly became colder, and he looked at Zhou Yuan with gloomy eyes, using the identity of Su family''s direct descendant.


    "Su San Young Master, we call you Su San Young Master, do you think you really deserve this status? You are just a dude abandoned by the Su family, not to mention that even if you represent the Su family, we are not necessarily afraid you."


    Seeing Su Hao posing as the Su family, Zhou Yuan said coldly.


    "What you mean by this is that the people who support you are comparable to my Su family. It seems that we don��t need to talk about it anymore. You are determined to fight against me. That��s a shame. Disobedient, I don��t usually keep it."


    Su Hao sighed and shook his head, killing intent in his eyes. And clapped his palms.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    At Su Hao, when his palm fell.


    The box door was opened again,


    Wu Catou came in with three people, two middle-aged and one young man.


    When seeing these three people, Sun Hu and the others changed their expressions. They had licked blood on the tip of the knife for so many years, they knew what was going on.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hao would even make an appointment with people in their gang, planning to let these people replace them.


    "Helena, why are you here?"


    Sun Hu sternly shouted at the young man in black who came in last.


    This young man is one of the top five rudder masters of their Haisha Gang. He is the fastest man in the gang in recent years. He is highly talented and has a 6-fold human status, which makes him a quick sword.


    The other two.


    One is the deputy leader of the road gang, Xie Zhen, and the other is an elder of the boxing gym, Wang Kun.


    "Xie Zhen, Wang Kun, why do you also appear here?"


    Liu Yang and Zhou Yuan also shouted sternly at the same time, their expressions were very angry. They had always thought that they were in complete control of everyone, but they didn''t expect something like this to happen today.


    At their shouts, the three people who came in didn''t speak, they walked slowly behind Su Hao, motionless, and quietly looked at the three opposite people.


    Today they are here, which means that they have made a decision to take refuge in Su Hao, the third youngest of the Su family.


    Su Hao invited them as the third young master of the Su family. They think this is an opportunity not to be missed. People will not have so many opportunities in their lives, so they cherish this opportunity very much.


    "The three insist on having trouble with me, so I have to choose another person to replace you. In this case, I don''t have to worry about the things on the street so much."


    Su Hao took a sip of the wine on the table and said coldly.


    "Xie Zhen, I want to know what Su Sanshao gave you to make you betray me, I am not too bad for you!"


    Liu Yang looked at Xie Zhen behind Su Hao and asked coldly.


    "Why? You still ask me why? I am the deputy leader of the road gang, but you have taken back all my rights and handed over to your precious son, let me be a deputy leader who only needs a name and has no rights. Am I really good?"


    Xie Zhen said coldly.


    "Lao Liu, they have turned the other way around. Ask what is the use of these, and kill them all!"


    Sun Hu said coldly.


    After talking about his whole body''s vitality and blood quickly condensing, the strength of the 7th level of the other world, killing these traitors, it doesn''t take much effort at all.


    ''S clenched fist, turned his palm directly, and grabbed the black-clothed young Helena behind Su Hao.


    This claw is very sharp, he wants to scratch Helena''s head with one claw to let him know the way to betray him.


    "Humph!"


    just then.


    Su Yuan, who was behind Su Hao, let out a cold snort, his true energy exploded instantly, and the triple strength of the realm instantly swept the whole room. Sun Hu, who had just shot, changed the speed of his shot instantly under this real pressure. slow.


    Helena behind Su Hao''s eyes lit up, grabbing the soft sword around his waist with one hand, and piercing it out instantly.


    Very fast!


    That Sun Hu, before he could react, the soft sword, like a snake, pierced Sun Hu''s throat.


    ����!


    The soft sword drew out, and a stream of blood spurted from Sun Hu''s neck.


    Sun Hu''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would die under Helena''s sword like this, and his death would still be so aggrieved.


    Plop!


    Sun Hu''s body fell on the ground, blood gurgling down.


    "you guys!"


    Zhou Yuan and Liu Yang were both in shock. They didn''t expect that they would do it with their hands, and they would kill them as soon as they did it The two looked at each other!


    immediately displayed his figure, ready to jump out of the window to escape.


    But when their figures reached the window, two figures appeared in front of them, blocking their escape route.


    It was Su Yuan and Su Neng who shot.


    see here


    Both of them forcibly twisted their bodies at the same time, rushing towards Su Hao, and they both pushed out a palm at the same time and fell towards Su Hao''s chest.


    Both of them are gangsters!


    gang gangs, one of which must be ruthless.


    Su Hao actually wanted their life, so they wanted Su Hao''s life first.


    "You dare!"


    Other people in the room suddenly exclaimed, trying to stop them, but they can''t keep up.


    At this time, Su Hao seemed to have been attacked by the two men looking back and was shocked, sitting there motionless.


    Zhou Yuan and Liu Yang slapped their palms on Su Hao with grim expressions.


    at this time


    They have seen Su Hao being slapped to death by them


    Peng!


    Their palms are printed on Su Hao.


    But then the faces of the two of them fuse, because their palms are slapped on Su Hao''s body, as if they are slapped on an iron block, there is no use at all, and there is a counter shock.


    "It''s ridiculous that you want to kill me even with your strength!"


    Su Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    The golden bell that was moving in his body, a huge counter-shock force appeared on Su Hao, and the two of them were shaken back and withdrew.


    how can that be! "


    The two of them who had retreated were full of disbelief, but then they had shortness of breath in their chests, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

 Chapter 60： Kind of Gu, control

    ��


    The air in the box seemed to freeze instantly.


    Su Yuan and Su Neng, the two of them looked calm, without the slightest surprise, because they had known Su Hao''s own strength a long time ago.


    The eyes of other people were filled with amazement.


    Liu Yang and Zhou Yuan, two martial artists of the 7th Human Realm, both slapped their palms on Su Hao��s chest. They did not cause any harm to Su Hao, and they were shocked by Su Hao��s counter shock. Seriously injured.


    Su Hao''s surface triple strength in the human realm is completely virtual.


    This Su San Shao hides too deeply! "


    Wu Datou secretly said in the box, but then there was a gleam of excitement on his face.


    Helena, Wang Kun, Xie Zhen and others seemed to have thought of something, and they all showed excitement.


    They made a right bet this time.


    Su Jiawan, who was rumored by the outside world, was so powerful.


    It can be seen that Su Hao was definitely not abandoned by the Su family and came to this remote Qingyuan County.


    "Su Sanyo, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. You pretended to be deep enough and deceived everyone. We won''t be wronged, but the county lord will avenge us. You won''t live long!"


    Zhou Yuan watched Su Hao vomiting blood, and looked at Su Hao sullenly.


    "The county lord? Maybe if he doesn''t find me, I will find him too, Xie Zhen, Wang Kun, you kill them!"


    Su Hao glanced at the two people lying on the ground, and said to the two people on the side.


    Hu!


    The two men did not hesitate, and each shot, one palm slapped their heads.


    Zhou Yuan and Liu Yang were injured by Su Hao''s counter-shock force. They wanted to escape, but they were helpless, and could only watch their palms fall on their foreheads.


    On the foreheads of the two of them, a puff of blood flowed out, and then they collapsed on the ground, no breath


    So far!


    The three gang leaders in Qingyuan County died in front of Su Hao.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao looked at the fallen corpse and showed a satisfied look at the three of them, then stood up and walked slowly in front of the three corpses.


    took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and slowly opened the cork.


    With a flick of his wrist, three drops of corpse water spilled from the bottle and dripped on the three of them.


    ��! laugh


    There was a snoring sound, and the three corpses, at a speed visible to the naked eye, quickly turned into a pile of yellow water, an unpleasant smell, scattered from the box.


    ����


    Everyone looked at the corpse turning into yellow water, their eyes condensed for an instant. After the murder, the corpse was destroyed, and Su Sanshao did nothing.


    While they respected Su Hao in their hearts, they were also a little bit timid.


    Su Hao didn��t say anything, he walked slowly to the window and opened the window of the box


    The cold night wind blows in from the window, eliminating the unpleasant smell in the house.


    "Let''s change a box!"


    Although the smell in the private room was eliminated by the cold wind outside the window, it was still a bit pungent after all.


    "Liu Bin, go to shopkeeper Wu and change me a new box!"


    Su Hao said to Liu Bin beside him.


    "Yes, the dean!"


    Liu Bin heard Su Hao''s voice and recovered from the shock. He hurriedly opened the door of the private room and went to the shopkeeper of the restaurant to change the box.


    in a short while


    Liu Bin came back and took Su Hao into another box


    "Wu catch the head, hello to sit down!"


    Su Hao found a leader, sat down, waved his hand and said to Wu Catu.


    "Three please!"


    Wu caught the head and greeted Xie Zhen, Wang Kun, and Helena sat down together.


    Su Yuan and Su Neng are still Su Hao''s escorts. They want to protect Su Hao''s safety. Liu Bin is the weakest. He didn''t speak alone, so he didn''t dare to sit down.


    At this time, the five trapped the first four people, although they sat down, they also appeared very cautious. They didn''t say a word, waiting for Su Hao''s instructions.


    At this time, Xiao Er in the restaurant also began to serve dishes one after another.


    The shopkeeper Wu also specially sent Su Hao and the others a small jar of a century-old wine.


    Su Hao took the wine jar in his hand and unsealed it.


    A smell of wine filled the box.


    "Good wine!"


    Su Hao smelled the aroma of the wine, and exclaimed in admiration.


    He grabbed the wine jar with his right hand and poured himself a glass.


    After pouring the wine, a brown worm appeared in his cuff. The worm spit out some white worm eggs into the wine jar, and then returned to Su Hao''s cuff.


    The whole movement is very hidden, it is impossible to detect it at all.


    Su Hao didn��t trust these people, so he used the Three Corpse Gu against the five people. Once these five people dared to betray, then Su Hao would let them know what fear is. If they don��t betray, then the Three Corpse Gu in his mind Will not break out, stay in my head obediently.


    Su Hao put the wine jar on the table, facing Su Yuandao behind him.


    "Pour some wine, Liu Bin, sit next to your master and have a drink together!"


    Su Hao said to Liu Bin standing behind him.


    "Thank you, the head of the hospital!"


    Liu Bin sat beside his master very cautiously, with fear and excitement in his eyes.


    After Su Yuan filled the bowl in front of the five people, he returned to Su Hao.


    "Let''s have a toast first, let''s suppress the shock!"


    Su Hao killed a bowl of wine in front of him, and the others stood up. Also drank the wine in his hand.


    "Okay, everyone sit down."


    Su Hao waved his hand to let all five sit down.


    "A few, now we are talking about business. Just now, I have helped you solve your biggest problem, so I hope that after today, you can fully control your respective gangs."


    After everyone sat down, Su Hao spoke.


    "Of course, whoever has problems now, you can tell me, I will help you, but if you get out of this house, you can''t do anything, then I, Su Hao, will choose someone else to replace you."


    "San Shao, I need help here!"


    Helena spoke first.


    He is only one of the five rudder masters of the Haisha Gang, and there are four others who are equal to him. It is difficult for him to get rid of them, so he asks for help.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded towards Helena, following others, not only must be fierce, but also self-knowing.


    couldn''t help but look at Xie Zhen and Wang Kun.


    These two people are different from Helena''s. They are both old people in the gang. Su Hao doesn''t know their strength in their respective gangs, so they wait for them to decide for themselves.


    Lu Gang Xie Zhen said: "San Shao, I have no problem at all, I will be able to take the Lu Gang tonight!"


    He is the deputy head of the road gang, and he left a lot of hidden stakes in the gang. In order to prevent Liu Yang from attacking him for his son, now Liu Yang is dead, then these hidden stakes can also help him remove hidden dangers.


    "Okay, how about you Wang Kun?"


    Su Hao looked towards Su Hao and Wang Kun. UU reading


    "San Shao, I need a realm master here!"


    Wang Kun thought for a while and said, although he has a back player, in order to prevent any accidents, he still applied for a position master with Su Hao.


    "Okay, Su Yuan, you follow Helena, Suneng, you follow Wang Kun, and you can take action if you need it. After you have won the three major gangs, you will make an appointment with the three heads in the name of Sun Hu. Let��s get rid of them together, these three clowns don��t need to exist anymore."


    Su Hao said casually.


    But it made a few people feel cold, this Su Sanshao is so killing.


    Regarding the expressions of several people, Su Hao didn''t care. He just thought of three other head catchers jumping up and down, and asked them to solve it.


    After solving the three, he can make the three ninjas look for the vampire with all their strength.


    The three ninjas have a time limit, and they will disappear when the time is up, so he must take the three ninjas to find the vampire.


    "The subordinates must complete the task, three young masters, now it is not too late, we will immediately go back to help deal with the matter, when the matter is over, we will entertain you!"


    The three of them all stood up, they have nothing to eat here now.


    They want to complete the control of the gang as soon as possible.


    Complete the task assigned by Su Hao.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, and then said to Liu Bin:


    "You go back and call all the arresters who are staying in the arresting court. I will treat you tonight, and I will catch my head. I will not stay here. You can organize everyone to eat and drink, and you will be reimbursed by me tomorrow."


    Su Hao stood up and picked up the wine jar on the table. There were worm eggs in the wine, it was not suitable to stay here, he needed to take it away.

 Chapter 61： Found that the blood **** finger

    outside the county office


    A figure quickly entered the county office, and after a while, the figure came outside a wing room in the office.


    In the wing room


    County Zun Li Nantian sat cross-legged and was cultivating. He heard the sound outside the door, his ears moved slightly and a surprised look appeared on his face, then he stood up and slowly opened the door.


    Outside the door


    It was Fang Heng who went to investigate the destruction of Qingyun Village.


    At this time, Fang Heng''s breath is fast, and he looks like a man in the dust. After seeing Li Nantian, he wants to talk.


    "Let''s talk about it in advance!"


    Li Nantian saw this, his pupils condensed, and Fang Heng entered the room to talk.


    "What exactly happened that caused Qingyun Village to be destroyed?"


    After entering the room, Li Nantian asked in a deep voice.


    "My lord, Qingyun Village was destroyed because of the Su family. They were really too ruthless. Few people escaped from the village."


    Master Fang stabilized his breath, his face was full of anger and hatred.


    "Qingyunzhai gives a lot of money to the Su family every year. They have no reason to destroy us Qingyunzhai. Is there anything special happening?"


    Li Nantian asked with furrowed brows.


    was wondering why the Su family would make a move from Qingyunzhai.


    "I found some clues. Some time ago, Qin Hao of the Qin family sent someone to the village and told us to find a way to kill Su Hao, the third young master of the Su family!"


    Fang Heng said with a gloomy face.


    "Kill Su Hao, why didn''t Xiao Hu report such a big thing to me!"


    Li Nantian''s face showed anger.


    "Xiao Hu and the others failed to kill Su Hao, but instead let Qingyun Village be destroyed by the Su family."


    Li Nantian roughly guessed what happened.


    "Yes, according to the news that the Tanner heard, it was after Xiao Hu and his men attacked Su Hao that the Su family started to destroy Qingyun Village."


    Fang Heng nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "But Xiao Hu is not stupid. Shouldn''t he take such a big risk to kill Su Hao at this time? Is there any reason?"


    Li Nantian was a little puzzled.


    Xiao Hu is his first subordinate to come to Northwest County to subdue him. He has good brains and strengths, but the Su family has been very domineering recently. Xiao Hu should not be stupid at this time.


    "Qin Hao''s guards went up the mountain and said that Su Hao had been abandoned by the Su family and sent to the remote Qingyuan County, so that they did not have to worry about it, and also sent 10,000 taels of silver, so Xiao Hu and the others were tempted."


    Fang Heng''s investigation is very detailed.


    "Qin Hao''s instructions, did this Young Master Su offend him?"


    When Qin Hao was about to kill Su Hao, Li Nantian narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about something?


    "A few days ago, outside the Fucheng River, Su Hao lost Qin Hao''s face. It is estimated that it made him murderous. It is not convenient for him to take action, so we let us Qingyunzhai do it."


    Master Fang investigated the reason and said coldly.


    "My lord, now Su Hao is in Qingyuan County. We will get rid of him and take revenge for the brothers in Qingyun Village!"


    There was a ruthless look on Fang Hen''s face.


    "No, maybe the Su family is fishing with Su Hao. If we make a move, I am afraid that we will hit the way of the Su family. Let''s observe for a while. Anyway, this Su Hao is in Qingyuan County. We can do it at any time."


    County Zun Li Nantian immediately shook his head to stop.


    He was afraid that this was the Su family fishing, so he waited for someone to take action.


    "My lord, when I came back, I also got a message from the sub-rudder about the rudderists."


    "What are they doing in Duanmuchen?"


    Li Nantian asked.


    "Blue Moon died because of Su Hao. So Duanmuchen sent Lu Yi and Pan Ta to Fucheng to solve Su Hao, but the innocent disappeared, I am afraid it should have been solved by the Su family!"


    "A group of self-righteous guys, but they lost the three sons and righteous daughters at once, I am afraid the rudder master will be angry."


    Li Nantian''s face became serious.


    Although he dismissed the rudder master''s sons, he lost his sons and daughters all at once.


    Once Duan Muming, the rudder master, leaves the customs, I am afraid that the Su family will definitely be a target.


    is divided into two factions in the Northwest Xueming Sect.


    One group is dominated by Duanmuming''s righteous son, Duanmuchen, and the other group is dominated by old people who follow Duanmuming.


    "Qingyunzhai things, let��s put them aside for now. Didn��t Su Hao come to Qingyuan County? I had a blood poisoning yesterday and need to be recuperated. It is inconvenient to come forward. You will meet Su Hao in my name tomorrow. His bottom."


    Li Nantian said in a deep voice.


    "My lord, why has the blood poisoning time been shorter and shorter recently? If this continues, we may not stay in Qingyuan County for long. We need to find a way to suppress blood poisoning."


    Fang Heng said worriedly when he heard Li Nantian say that he had a blood poisoning attack, his face changed.


    "Unless I break through to the heavenly realm, otherwise, with my strength, it is difficult to suppress. When the rudder master exits, it should be able to help me integrate this blood poison into the true energy. What news is there from the rudder master."


    Li Nantian said in a deep voice.


    "The rudder master is still in the prison of the county government, absorbing the evil spirits in the prison, and he should be able to break through to the late stage of the sky soon!"


    "Once the rudder master breaks through to the late stage of the sky, he will definitely help you solve this blood poisoning problem, my lord!"


    Fang Heng nodded.


    "Everything is waiting for the rudder master to exit, and this time our Qingyun Village is for the destruction of the Qin Family. You contact Qin Hao and ask them to give out half a million silver from the Qin Family as our Qingyun Village''s loss."


    Li Nantian thought for a while and said.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Master Fang Heng nodded, bent over and exited the roomAt this time


    On the roof, a black figure slowly emerged.


    This dark shadow is one of the three ninjas sent by Su Hao to monitor the county government.


    He just found out that someone had entered the county, he followed him, and listened to all of their conversations just now.


    The content is too large, and he needs to inform Su Hao of the news as soon as possible.


    He moved his body, preparing to retreat slowly.


    In the house.


    Li Nantian just sat down, suddenly his complexion changed, his figure suddenly lifted, and his fist blasted towards the roof.


    Boom!


    The roof was under this punch, and a big hole was broken in an instant, and then the whole person flew above the roof.


    The ninja who was going to retreat was forced to get out of shape.


    "Dead!"


    Li Nantian didn''t stay at all when he shot, he slashed his palm directly, and a surging palm enveloped the black-clothed ninja.


    The black man''s complexion changed.


    Just when he was about to evacuate, he showed a trace of breath, but Li Nantian noticed it, and the other party blocked all his routes as soon as he shot.


    Boom!


    The palm anger hit the black-clothed ninja directly, while Li Nantian''s figure flashed, deceiving himself and appeared in front of the black-clothed ninja.


    but then


    His complexion changed!


    The place he hit was empty.


    Then his eyes were concentrated, and he found a black shadow galloping away.


    "Blood God Finger!"


    Suddenly, some dark red aura wrapped around his fingers, the next moment his figure flashed, and he pointed to the back of the man in black.


    ����!


    The blood finger penetrated the back of the black shadow, and the black shadow sprayed out a mouthful of blood, which then turned into a mist of blood and disappeared.

 Chapter 62： Ninja Fall

    "Ok!"


    Li Nantian looked at the black shadow that disappeared in front of him, his eyes calm, and he was concentrating on the changes in his surroundings, but he did not find the breath of a ninja who had escaped.


    ''S expression suddenly became gloomy, he put the blood on his finger to the tip of his mouth, tasted it, and then his eyes became blood-red as if they were enchanted, and his senses began to strengthen.


    At this moment!


    Fang Heng, who had left before, returned when he heard the movement. He saw Li Nantian''s changes, his expression changed, but he did not step forward, but stayed quietly.


    Suddenly Lin Nantian''s figure flashed and galloped away from the county office. Fang Heng immediately followed after seeing this.


    outside the county office


    The injured ninja''s complexion was pale. Just now, Li Nantian''s finger caused him to be seriously injured, and the blood in his body started to boil, as if it would evaporate at any time.


    After the ninja appeared.


    The other two ninjas immediately closed up, ready to investigate his injuries.


    But a powerful breath rushed out of the county office and blasted them with a punch.


    "Hold him, I will go to see the master, there is important news!"


    When the ninja saw this, his expression changed drastically, and he quickly shouted.


    He originally wanted to tell the other two people what he had learned, so that they could report to Su Hao.


    He was badly injured and could not last long, but now the other party''s punch is overwhelmed, and he is not given a chance to pass on the news at all.


    "Ok!"


    One of the ninjas immediately drew his sword and blocked Lin Nantian''s fist.


    And the other ninja, with three kunai in his hand, shot towards Fang Heng''s position.


    Fang Heng''s figure flashed, and he dexterously avoided the three Kuwu attacks.


    The previous ninja used this time to immediately turn into an afterimage and disappear in front of the county office.


    Boom!


    The ninja who blocked Li Nantian was directly bombarded out, with blood spurting from the corners of his mouth.


    He was injured by Li Nantian''s boxing power.


    "go!"


    The two looked at each other and fled towards two places separately.


    Li Nantian''s scarlet eyes and anger on his face, the scarlet qi on his body quickly enveloped his body, turning the whole into a shadow, rushing to the ninja who was blocking him.


    "Die to me!"


    A huge blood burst out of his palm, wrapping up the ninja who had previously blocked him.


    The ninja was enveloped in blood before he could react, and then the blood in his body seemed to be uncontrollable, crazily passing, and after a while, the blood in his body disappeared.


    The corpse fell to the ground.


    On the other side, Fang Heng, after avoiding the attack of Kuwu, found that the previous ninja had disappeared, and his expression instantly changed.


    A folding fan appeared in his hand.


    At the moment the folding fan was opened, a sharp and small blade appeared on the mouth of the fan, and then he folded the fan in his hand and flung it out, and the folding fan quickly attacked the ninja.


    The ninja suddenly felt a gust of wind on his back, and then turned his head to look.


    ��!


    The sharp edge of the fan slashed directly from his neck, and then flew into Fang Heng''s hand in a rotating manner.


    Fang Heng jumped and appeared in front of the ninja in a flash.


    gurgling blood flowed from the neck of this ninja.


    But his eyes didn''t have the slightest pain, as if he cared about his own life and death at all.


    Plop!


    The ninja fell to the ground.


    "Find that person and definitely let that person leave Qingyuan County. He should have heard our conversation just now!"


    Li Nantian commanded Fang Heng with scarlet eyes.


    He just used the blood poison to increase his perception, and now the blood poison backs up, he needs to suppress it immediately, if not suppressed, the blood poison in the body will expand, so Fang Heng can only send someone to find the opponent.


    "What, I heard our conversation, **** it."


    Fang Heng''s expression changed, he knew the seriousness of the matter, but he also saw Li Nantian''s state.


    "My lord, you have blood poison in that person who can''t escape Qingyuan County. You should go back to suppress the blood poison. I will immediately arrange manpower to capture this person."


    "You must find it out, otherwise you and I will die."


    Li Nantian said solemnly.


    "Understand!"


    Fang Heng nodded.


    at this time


    Su Hao left Yingchunlou, walked on the streets of Qingyuan County, and unknowingly came to a street not far from the county government.


    Su Hao suddenly looked down


    turned around and entered a secluded street next to him.


    A ninja full of blood appeared in front of Su Hao. Su Hao felt that the blood on his body seemed to be constantly being consumed, evaporating at any time.


    stepped forward and hugged the ninja, trying to help him stabilize his injury.


    "Master, the blood in my body is almost consumed, there is no chance of surviving, so I don''t need to waste my energy."


    The ninja immediately stopped Su Hao.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Su Hao asked eagerly when he saw this.


    "Xian Zun Li Nantian is the master of Qingyun Village and a person of Blood Ming Sect, and his subordinates also heard that the rudder master of Blood Ming Sect is in Zhenfusi..."


    The ninja didn''t finish speaking, the blood on his body was exhausted, and he lost his breath.


    Su Hao looked at the ninja who fell in his arms, his expression turned cold.


    Although these three ninjas are only transformed by a ninja card, they are also flesh and blood people.


    Hu!


    At this time, the ninja card in Su Hao''s inventory was broken and disappeared.


    The ninja in Su Hao''s arms turned into nothingness.


    and now


    outside the county office


    Lin Meng, Wu Xun, and Lu Xuan also noticed the movement outside, and ran out hurriedly Seeing Master Fang Heng, they immediately asked.


    "Master Fang, what happened?"


    Fang Heng turned his head to the three of them and said:


    "Someone assassinated the county lord, two were killed by us on the spot, and one was seriously injured and fled!"


    "Chen Xuan, check the corpse, and see if you can find some clues from the corpse, Wu Xun, Lin Meng, you immediately organize the arrest, the whole city will search for me, and you must find that person for me."


    "My lord, where is the corpse you mentioned?"


    Chen Xuan looked around, but couldn''t find the dead body, so he asked involuntarily.


    "The two corpses are right behind me, you can''t see them, what''s the use for you."


    Fang Heng yelled and turned and looked at the corpse of the two ninjas just now


    found that the two corpses on the ground had disappeared, and an incredible expression appeared on his face.


    "This!"


    Fang Heng''s face showed a solemn expression. Just now there was a master who took away the two corpses when they were talking?


    "Is this warning us, or is it?"


    Fang Heng''s mind turned.


    But the thought of their conversation being known by the other party may reveal the rudder master��s information. Once this affects the rudder master��s breakthrough, it will be very difficult to die at that time, so it is necessary to find the person who escaped.


    What''s more, if the opponent has the strength, there is no need to hide the head and show the tail.


    "If the corpse is gone, it will be gone. The three of you will leave and lead the arrest. You will block the Qingyuan county seat for me. You must find that person."


    Only the escaped person heard the conversation and found out to solve it.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Meng and the three of them saw this and immediately sent someone to notify the arresters who had gone home and let them take action.

 Chapter 63： Investigate the county government

    in a dark street.


    Su Hao''s face was solemn, he was thinking about the news that the ninja had just told him.


    "This county honored Li Nantian has quite a lot of identities, the master of Qingyun Village, the disciple of the Xue Mingjiao, and the sentence that the rudder of the blood Mingjiao is in the town..."


    "Behind it should be a place name. It should be the rudder master of the Blood Ming Sect. It is in a certain place of the Zhenfu Department, but the county government''s Zhenfu Department has a huge organization. It may be difficult to find one person. I want more Lots of information."


    Su Hao fell into deep thought.


    [Task]: Find out where the rudder master of Xue Ming teaches hiding. The reward sign-in value is 1000 points and a silver lottery card.


    "The task has appeared, it is about the task of the rudder master of the blood underworld, and the rewards are so rich."


    The sign-in value of 1,000 points, plus a silver lottery card, is already a good reward.


    "Zhen Fusi has no way to investigate, but Li Nantian and Fang Shiye are both in Qingyuan County, so they started investigating from them."


    A ray of light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    step! tread! tread!


    At this time, in front of the street, a group of men and horses appeared. They were wearing trapping clothes and long knives around their waists. There were almost 70 people in the group.


    Su Hao''s expression became cold as he watched these appear quickly.


    These more than 70 people did not come to the arrest court to gather today, and the arresters who were expelled by him were led by Chen Xuan and Wu Xun. Lin Meng and the three of them.


    "Don''t miss any of the streets, inns, homes, and search from house to house. Be sure to find the person who assassinated the county lord."


    Lin Meng roared in a loud voice, pointing to his subordinates and commanded.


    Behind him, more than 20 catchers were quickly separated, followed him into a street, and the other two also began to arrange.


    Among them was Chen Xuan, and he took the arrest and walked towards Su Hao.


    "Search all these people again.


    Seeing a few pedestrians on the street, Chen Xuan immediately asked these people to search and inquire.


    Su Hao''s face looked gloomy.


    These people have been removed from the arrest court by him, but they dare to exercise the right of the arrest court.


    A arrester came to Su Hao''s side and wanted to search Su Hao.


    Su Hao snorted coldly, and said angrily: "Whoever gives you the right, dare to pretend to be a catch!"


    "Boy, are you looking for death? I think you are like an assassin. First catch you back to the county government."


    The arrester quickly said angrily, wanting to arrest Su Hao and take him back to the county office.


    He grabbed Su Hao and wanted to take Su Hao back to the county office.


    "Crack!"


    But when his hand just stretched out, Su Hao grabbed it and twisted it off.


    "what!"


    The catcher let out a scream, and the catcher next to him immediately looked over here, and the leader Chen Xuan leaped and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "You dare to attack and arrest fast, are you looking for death?"


    Chen Xuan''s face is fierce, looking at Su Hao like a beast.


    "You are not catching fast, and you dare to use the right of catching fast. Whoever gives you the courage, in the laws of the Xiliang Empire, the one who pretends to be the fast catcher will die!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about Chen Xuan''s ferocious eyes, and took out his token to arrest the head of the courtyard.


    "The head of the hospital token, you are the head of the hospital Su."


    Chen Xuan looked at Su Hao''s token, his expression changed, and he recognized who Su Hao was in front of him.


    In an instant!


    The other arresters were shocked. They have been dismissed from the arrest court today, and now they are just ordinary people.


    "Since you know who I am, don''t you guys go away now, otherwise, I will let the arresting court want you tomorrow!"


    Su Hao coldly looked at the more than 20 catchers around him.


    "Head of the Court Su. Someone has just assassinated Lord Xianzun. We are following the orders of Lord Xianzun to hunt down the assassins. I am Chen Xuan."


    At this time, Chen Xuan said, he didn''t expect to meet Su Hao here, so he directly stated his identity.


    "Master County Lord was assassinated. This kind of thing should be left to our arresting court. Why did you do it? Is there no one in the county government? Or is the Lord Lord county wanting the county government to replace our arresting court? "


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Xuan quietly.


    "Uh!"


    There was a cold sweat on Chen Xuan''s forehead, and he shouted in his heart, Su Hao can really go online.


    Xiliang Empire


    The rights are divided into three departments, one is the government, the other is the town fusi (the county level establishes the town fusi, and the subordinate cities establish the arrest court), and the other is the army, and the rights of the three parties do not interfere with each other.


    If the county government replaces the arrest court, this can be said secretly, but it is definitely not possible on the open.


    Saying it is no different from looking for death.


    "President Su, you laughed. We will withdraw now. I will inform the county master and Master Fang about this matter. I think that the county master will meet and see you."


    Chen Xuan glanced at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    then immediately waved to lead people away.


    As for the other two teams, he did not inform.


    "Just leave like this!"


    Su Hao watched Chen Xuan retreat and narrowed his eyes slightly. Originally, he wanted to arouse the anger of this guy, and forced him to make trouble for him, but this guy held back.


    "If I go to investigate the county office now, I might get some useful information, not to mention that the vampire should be in the county office, so it''s better to investigate together."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, and his mind turned.


    Chen Xuan led people away from Su Hao''s sight, and his expression began to grow filthy.


    "A Su Hao, dare to be so rampant, I will report this incident to the county veteran and master, so that he will die!"


    There was a vicious light in Chen Xuan''s eyes.


    "You continue to search, I will go back to the county office!"


    Chen Xuan must tell Master Fang about this matter and see what Master Fang thinks.


    Chen Xuan confessed a few words and immediately returned to the county office.


    side


    Su Hao left the street and found a piece of ordinary clothes and a hat in a small courtyard, dropped a little silver, put on the clothes, put on the hat, and rushed towards the county office.


    County Office


    In the lobby, Fang Heng sat with a gloomy face, he was waiting for the report below.


    "Chen Xuan, why did you come back so soon? Have you already found the trace of the assassin."


    Master Fang looked back at Chen Xuan, with a happy expression, thinking that Chen Xuan had discovered something.


    "Master, I didn��t find anything. I saw Su Hao on the street not far away. He also yelled at us, saying that it was their job to arrest the assassin. We don��t have that right. If we send someone to search, he will do it tomorrow. Let the arrest court want us."


    "Su Hao, has he come to arrest the courtyard?"


    Fang Heng asked with some confusion when he heard Chen Xuan talk about Su Hao.


    When he left, Su Hao hadn''t reached Qingyuan County yet.


    "But you are the arresters of the arrest court, why don''t you have the power to search the county seat!"


    Then he asked inexplicably.


    "As soon as Su Hao came, he quickly arrested the county government and dismissed all of them. The position of the three of us was also lost!"


    Chen Xuan said immediately.


    and also told Fang Heng what happened today.


    "I didn''t expect this Su Family Third Young Master to be so domineering and a little clever?"


    Fang Heng didn''t expect that so many things would happen if he just went out for a day or two.


    "You don''t need to worry about searching for the assassin. Let Lin Meng take care of it. You immediately go to the three major gangs to get them moving. It can''t be just us, but Su Hao is free."


    Master Fang pondered for a moment.

 Chapter 64： Fighting in the county office

    County Ya Backyard


    Su Hao turned over and entered. After going around for a while in the backyard of the county government, he was a bit dumbfounded, because the county government in Qingyuan County was very large and he had never been to the county government, so he didn''t know the layout of the county government at all and couldn''t find it. County Zun Li Nantian''s room.


    "It''s a bit miscalculated. Before you come, you should make a map of the county office and confirm Li Nantian''s room."


    Su Hao shook his head in his heart.


    "The lights in the lobby are brightly lit, maybe they are there, I''ll check it out."


    Su Hao jumped on the roof, saw the bright lights in the lobby of the county government, and hurried towards the direction of the lobby.


    In the lobby


    Fang Heng took a sip of tea.


    After so long, there was no news at all, which made him a little anxious.


    Su Hao came to the eaves outside the lobby, looked into the hall, and saw Fang Heng sitting above the lobby.


    "He should be Fang Heng, Li Nantian''s master, but what about the county lord Li Nantian?"


    "Did something happen to Li Nantian, but judging from the injuries on the ninja, Li Nantian is very strong, so nothing should have happened."


    Su Hao searched the hall again, but still did not find any trace of Li Nantian.


    "This Fang Heng is also a person of the Blood Ming Cult? Let''s see if I can get some news from this person!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    ����


    Fang Heng, who was holding tea, suddenly his complexion changed and his ears trembled a bit.


    The fan in his hand reappeared in his hand, and then opened it in an instant. With a light turn of his hand, the fan, like a rotating gear, attacked Su Hao beside the eaves.


    Su Hao''s expression was taken aback.


    Looking at the fan flying over, and the sharp blade at the edge of the fan, his figure fell quickly, and he also blasted the flying fan with a punch.


    At the moment Su Hao shook his fist.


    Fang Heng''s figure flashed when he was seated, his whole body shifted, and he grasped the folding fan with one hand, and the folding fan opened in an instant. After that, a few fierce auras emanated and swept toward Su Hao who was resting. go with.


    is fast and fierce.


    Su Hao, who had settled down, quickly raised his breath, raised his figure, and rose in the air, avoiding the fierce anger of the attack.


    "The land is heavy!"


    Seeing Su Hao rising in the air, Fang Heng perceives Su Hao��s cultivation level.


    His eyes were violently open, and his whole body burst out with vigor, and a wave of fierce qi appeared in his hand, wrapped around his fan.


    He slammed his foot on the ground, and the person appeared in front of Su Hao following the fan shadow.


    After evading a blow to Su Hao, he felt a sharp chill in his chest before he stabilized.


    A faint golden light suddenly appeared in his hands, and he slapped his palm to the side of the attack.


    "Golden Bell Jar!"


    Looking at the changes in Su Hao''s palm, Fang Heng frowned, but the fan in his hand didn''t stay in the slightest, and it exuded a black qi.


    Peng!


    Fan palms intersect!


    Su Hao suddenly blushed, and he stepped back a few steps, a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat, but it also blocked Fang Heng''s attack.


    And Fang Heng felt his fan sink and he almost broke away from his hands.


    "Vigorously open the monument!"


    Fang Heng felt the pressure in the palm of his hand, his face was solemn, the other party only used two very common exercises, and it was difficult for him to see the origin of the other party from the exercises.


    "The situation is very heavy. It can block my attack. It''s good, but it''s nothing more. Let me see who you are?"


    While Fang Heng spoke, his figure didn''t stop, he bullied himself up.


    The fan was in his hand, and it slid towards Su Hao continuously, without giving Su Hao any chance to breathe.


    Su Hao groaned in his heart


    I''m a bit arrogant. I used to deal with the territorial warriors before using the blood-devouring magic vine.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine easily solved the realm warrior, making him contemptuous of the realm warrior.


    Now that his strength has improved, he just wanted to take a look at himself, but he didn''t expect that he would be at the bottom when he played against it.


    "The opponent''s strength should be fivefold in the realm."


    Su Hao assessed the opponent''s strength. The palms are constantly interlacing with the other''s folding fans.


    But every time the folding fan sends out a strong energy, it enters my body meridians to form a wave of vibration, which is like shattering his meridians.


    However, Su Hao not only practiced the Golden Bell, but also practiced the Yi Jin Jing. The intensity of the meridians is not comparable to that of ordinary fighters of the first level.


    He quickly ran Yi Jin Jing to dissolve the vibrating air, so the two of them froze for a while.


    Fang Heng is also under pressure. This person wearing a hat has a domineering force with every palm, and his arms begin to numb.


    "not like this!"


    Suddenly Fang Heng''s figure flashed, and the folding fan in his hand instantly became a box, and a blood-red qi appeared all over his body, and instantly entered the folding fan, and then he swept the folding fan directly, and a blood-red qi swept towards Su Hao. .


    The blood red gas drawn out is majestic and abnormal.


    Su Hao felt that the blood red qi could cut gold and jade.


    his complexion condensed, and he was surprised. He didn''t expect Fang Heng to be so powerful.


    If ���� insisted, he felt that he might get hurt.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and immediately used the phantom Yin finger.


    As soon as the phantom Yin finger came out, a cloud of cold qi appeared on Su Hao''s finger.


    Su Hao quickly pointed out, the phantom Yin fingers produced yin and cold energy, condensed into a wave of Qi, and rushed towards the blood red qi.


    "It''s so cold!"


    Fang Heng watched Su Hao''s continuous cold air, and UU reading fingered the cold more than each finger. Under this cold air, the temperature in the courtyard also dropped rapidly.


    Two forces collide again


    Su Hao''s body was slammed into the wall of the courtyard by this force, before stopping.


    and Fang Heng took a few steps back.


    He just rushed to solve Su Hao, and suddenly felt that the meridians in his body came out, and unexpectedly, a yin and cold breath appeared.


    This cold breath, after entering the meridians, even eroded his meridians, and for a while, his whole body became a little stiff.


    Boom!


    Fang Heng hurriedly mobilized his body''s strength to resist the erosion of this cold air.


    was shocked and hit Su Hao on the wall.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the throat, and the meridians were also a little painful. I immediately used the Yi Jin Jing to repair my meridians.


    in a short while


    His injured meridians have almost recovered.


    Then without any hesitation, the whole person immediately bullied himself.


    appeared beside Fang Heng


    slapped Fang Heng''s back with a palm.


    Fang Heng was resisting the insidious poison in his body, and he didn''t pay attention to Su Hao who was shocked by him. He was slapped on his back and suddenly fell into a coma.


    Su Hao did not hesitate


    grabbing Fang Heng''s body with one hand, his body leaped into the air and prepared to leave.


    But this time!


    A scarlet aura suddenly attacked, and a **** palm qi imprinted on Su Hao''s back.


    In desperation, the blood-devouring vine in Su Hao''s body quickly covered Su Hao, forming a red armor. The **** palm hit the blood-devouring vine, and Su Hao relied on this force. , Escaped from the county government in an instant.

 Chapter 65： Discover the secret

    A figure fell outside the main hall. It was the county lord Li Nantian. He looked at the direction Su Hao was escaping from with his eyes tightly, his complexion extremely dark.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the three officials who had just hid in the dark on duty came out, bent over and said.


    "Ok!"


    Li Nantian looked at the three people who came out with a flash of red light in his eyes.


    Extending one of his right hands, the outstretched hand convulsed violently, glowing red, grabbed the top of a servant, and then saw the blood in the servant madly pouring from the top of his head into his. Inside the arm.


    "Uh!"


    The other two yamen resisted wanting to exclaim, but they found their throats were blocked, and they could only make a hoarse uh.


    At this time, the previous yaman has collapsed to the ground, his blood has disappeared, and he is pale.


    Li Nantian walked up to the two men with a grim face, and put one of his hands on their heads.


    in an instant


    The blood on these two yamen also rushed towards his hands frantically.


    After absorbing the blood of the three of them, Li Nantian''s original copper-red skin gradually turned into a normal color.


    "Hide and hide, why do you come out?"


    Looking at the bodies of the three people, Li Nantian said coldly.


    Then he frowned and his eyes were solemn. What happened today gave him a feeling that he could not control the situation.


    This is the first time in Qingyuan County.


    "When I suppress the blood poison, I will pull you all out."


    Li Nantian murmured.


    For the safety of Master Fang Heng, he was not worried for the time being. The other party robbed Fang Heng, probably because he wanted to find out the news from his mouth. As long as Fang Heng persisted, he could take some time.


    then his figure flashed, and he returned to the backyard wing without paying attention to the corpse on the ground.


    at this time


    Su Hao grabbed Fang Heng, and did not go to the arrest courtyard, but headed towards his new residence.


    Just to the end of the battle, Su Hao remembered the half bottle of Veritasein in his inventory, so he took the seriously injured Fang Heng away.


    In the courtyard


    There was silence, Su Hao randomly found a room.


    After entering the room, Su Hao directly broke Fang Heng''s hamstrings and hamstrings, and then awakened Fang Heng.


    Fang Heng, who woke up, immediately felt the pain in his limbs, and then found that his hamstrings and hand tendons had been broken, and his complexion changed drastically.


    growled: "Who are you on earth?"


    "I want to know the situation of Li Nantian!"


    Su Hao lowered his voice.


    "Humph!"


    Fang Heng snorted coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, looking at Su Hao without speaking.


    "Do you think that if you don''t say it, I can''t do anything with you?"


    Su Hao, upon seeing this, took out the remaining half bottle of Veritaseum from the inventory, grabbed Fang Heng''s chin, and poured the half bottle of Veritaseum into Fang Heng''s mouth.


    He has no time to spend with this guy slowly.


    "Do you think you can make me speak if you get some poison? Don''t waste your effort, kill if you want!"


    Fang Heng was particularly disdainful of Su Hao''s methods.


    "I am not in a hurry!"


    Su Hao shook his head. He is now waiting for the effects of Veritase.


    Fang Heng is a realm martial artist, and may hold on for a while, after all, the last time he used Veritasein was only the old ghost of a human realm martial artist.


    After Fang Heng saw Su Hao feeding himself something, he stood aside, as if waiting for something, he frowned, wondering what Su Hao was doing.


    after a while


    Fang Heng felt his head start to heavier, his eyes began to get confused, his mind began to get groggy, he wanted to get rid of this situation.


    was about to shake his head to make himself sober, but found that he didn''t have the slightest strength.


    Su Hao looked at Fang Heng with a smile on his face, came to Fang Heng��s side, and said;


    "Tell me about Li Nantian?"


    Fang Heng was confused, and after hearing Su Hao''s question, he said softly: "Li Nantian is dead long ago, now Li Nantian is Dugufan."


    "Dugu Fan, the master of Qingyun Village!"


    Hearing this news, Su Hao understood. He thought that Li Nantian was Dugufan? Unexpectedly, it was just Dugufan pretending to be.


    This Dugu sail is a good way to pretend to be a county honor. Who can think of this.


    "Let''s talk about Dugufan, he is well-behaved in Qingyunzhai, and he came to this remote Qingyuan County as the county lord. What purpose does he have."


    Su Hao asked in a low voice.


    "Dugufan was hit by blood poisoning a few years ago, and he often had blood poisoning. He needed to drink human blood to suppress the blood poison in his body. He couldn''t take it at will in Qingyun Village. It happened that Li Nantian was taken over by Dugufan when he was appointed as Qingyuan County Lord. Fan pretended to be Li Nantian and came to Qingyuan County as the county chief!"


    "It seems that the murders in Qingyuan County have been committed by Dugufan in the past few years. Damn it!"


    Su Hao yelled.


    "What is the strength of Dugufan?"


    "Seven layers of the ground, and maybe eight layers of the ground, the details are not too clear!"


    "Dugufan is so capable!"


    Su Hao frowned when he listened to Fang Heng''s words. The Seventh Level of the Earth would be able to resist his Blood-Eater Vine for a while, and the Eighth Level of the Land might be able to escape in the hands of the Blood-Eater Vine.


    In the late stage of the terrain, there is a huge gap in strength between the first heavy.


    "Tell me about you two realm warriors, why did you come to Fucheng realm to be a horse thief!"


    Su Hao asked the doubt in his heart.


    Xue Mingjiao Fen Ruo sent two realm warriors to Fucheng as horse thieves, which should have another purpose.


    "The rudder master accidentally got an old handwritten note, saying that there is a gold mine in the Qingyun Mountain, so I ordered the two of me to come and explore, but I have searched for so many years, but I found nothing!"


    Fang Heng said in a daze.


    "Gold mine!"


    Hearing this Su Hao''s expression condensed, most of the gold mines in the Xiliang Empire were controlled by the empire, and only a small part of the gold mines were owned by aristocratic families. He did not expect that there were rumors of gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain.


    Even if the imperial capital is a first-rate family, I am afraid that they will be crazy after knowing this news.


    "Where is Duan Muming, your rudder master?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice, he had known the situation of the Northwest Xueming Sect sub-rudder, and knew that their rudder master was Duan Muming.


    "The rudder master absorbs the earth evil spirit in the prison of the town caretaker, cultivates the earth evil heart sutra, and prepares to break through the late stage of heaven!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Fang Heng��s last words, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com Su Hao''s expression changed drastically, and the Northwest sub-rudder master of the Blood Ming Sect was actually preparing to break through the late stage of the heavenly realm.


    Once this allows the opponent to break through successfully, their Su Family will be in trouble.


    "Tell me about the situation of Xueming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder!"


    Su Hao wanted to know the strength of the Xue Ming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder, but when he asked, he found that Fang Heng''s eyes were a little clear and his face was full of struggle.


    "Damn, the effect is so fast!"


    Su Hao did not expect to deal with the territorial warriors, half a bottle of vomiting water has such a short time.


    Su Hao glanced at Fang Heng who was struggling, it was useless to keep it, and he slapped him to death.


    then crawled out a fluffy bug under his sleeve.


    This worm is the Three Corpse Brain God Gu that Su Hao had obtained earlier.


    The Three Corpse Brain God Gu is only the size of a palm, and the whole body is crystal clear. It crawled into Su Hao''s palm and moved very affectionately.


    "Swallow this corpse!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he pointed to the corpse on the ground


    The Three Corpse Brain God Gu, which was originally lying in Su Hao''s hands, seemed to understand Su Hao''s meaning. Suddenly, a bullet fell on Fang Heng''s corpse, and then entered the opponent''s body from his mouth.


    in a short while


    Fang Heng started to roll like something inside his body. In the blink of an eye, countless gu worms emerged, covering his body. Then he saw these gu worms beginning to swallow, and Fang Heng''s corpse disappeared within a few minutes.


    Then the Three Corpse Brain God Gu made a small sound, and the gu worms seemed to have been ordered, and quickly gathered towards his body, and finally merged into the body of the Three Corpse God Gu.


    After all the gu worms disappeared, the Three Corpse Brain God Gu suddenly jumped onto Su Hao''s palm, and after a few touches, it rushed into Su Hao''s sleeves.

 Chapter 66： Pick out, showdown

    "In the Qingyun Mountain gold mine, Duan Muming is in the prison of the Zhenfu Secretary, and wants to break through to the late stage of the heavens. These two news are a bit big. It seems that I can''t handle it. I need to tell the father immediately!"


    Su Hao stepped out of the room and frowned.


    ahem! cough!


    At this time, Su Hao couldn''t help coughing, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. Just after fighting twice, Su Hao was also injured.


    Su Hao immediately exchanged a bottle of Xiao Huan Dan from the system.


    took a small pill and stabilized his injury before leaving the small courtyard and returning to the arresting courtyard.


    In the courtyard


    Su Yuan and Su Neng have returned, they are waiting for Su Hao to return.


    With their realm strength, it was really simple to solve some human realm warriors, and all those who dissatisfied were killed.


    Seeing Su Hao coming back from Su Hao, the two immediately bowed before them:


    "Master, the matter of the three gangs has been resolved, but among the three big catchers, only Chen Xuan went to the three gangs and was beheaded by us. The other two were in the city, searching for and assassinating the county lord, so they did not act on them."


    "You follow me to the study, I have important news for you."


    Su Hao didn''t care about the Three Gangs. Now he needs to send the news back to Su''s house immediately. This is not only a big deal, but also urgent.


    refers to the gold mine, and the blood Ming teaches Duan Muming to break through the late stage of the heaven.


    The two followed Su Hao with suspicious expressions, and walked into Su Hao''s study.


    Su Hao picked up the brush, wrote down the news he got, put it in the envelope, and handed it to Su Yuan.


    "Su Yuan, you left Qingyuan County secretly, returned to Su''s house overnight, and handed this letter to my father."


    Su Hao said solemnly.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Su Yuan took the letter, put it in his arms, and immediately left the arresting yard, and returned to Fucheng overnight.


    "Su Neng, you stare at the situation outside. If something happens, notify me immediately, especially the situation on the county side."


    Su Hao told Su Neng who was standing by.


    "Yes!"


    Su Neng bowed and retired.


    When Su Neng left, Su Hao sat on the bench and rubbed his head.


    "The rest of the matter is left to the old man and the others, but how does the county veteran deal with it?"


    Su Hao''s mind was spinning.


    County Zun is in charge of the political affairs of a county. It is not that Su Hao can kill him if he wants to kill. Although he knows that the opponent is Dugufan, he can''t prove it. If there is evidence, he can do it.


    Of course, if Du Gufan commits a crime with a vampire, Su Hao can also kill him on the spot.


    "Watch first, and wait for your father to reply!"


    Su Hao didn''t think of a good way, so he could only wait first.


    Unknowingly, Su Hao''s eyelids drooped a little, and then he narrowed on the recliner.


    at this time


    The night in Qingyuan County was a bit chaotic. On the one hand, arrests within the county government were quickly searching, and on the other hand, the three major gangs were purging.


    One time


    There is a feeling of rumbling in the whole county.


    Lin Meng and Wu Xun were in the county. They searched for a period of time, but nothing was gained. They immediately sent people to block the gates of the county. And they returned to the county office and reported to Master Fang.


    When they stepped into the county office, they found that the atmosphere inside the county office was a bit weird.


    Outside the main hall, they found three dead bodies without blood.


    "Vampire!"


    Lin Meng looked at the three corpses, his face changed suddenly, and he blurted out.


    Wu Xun''s face was also startled, and then walked towards the main hall, but did not find Master Fang.


    "You said Master Fang would be poisoned by the vampire, what should I do now?"


    Lin Meng said with a change on his face, seeing that Master Fang was not in the main hall.


    Wu Xun frowned upon hearing Lin Meng''s words.


    He actually has some thoughts about the vampire, but the current situation makes him suspicious of his previous thoughts.


    "Let''s go to the county hall now!"


    Wu Xun turned and left, and Lin Meng on the side also quickly followed.


    at this time


    Dugufan has suppressed the blood poison in his body.


    "Although this blood poison will continue to attack, my strength will increase a bit with each attack. Once the rudder master helps me refine this blood poison, I will be able to step into the 9th level of the earth."


    Dugufan murmured.


    Outsiders have always been outside, he only has the 7th level, in fact, he has already entered the 8th level a year ago.


    "Ok!"


    Dugufan''s heart moved, he noticed someone outside the house, pushed aside the wing, and saw Lin Meng and Wu Xun rushing over.


    "Master County, Master Fang has disappeared. There are three corpses in the main hall that were sucked by vampires."


    Lin Meng hurriedly reported when seeing Dugufan.


    "Master Fang was robbed. There should be no danger for the time being. I will investigate it myself. How is your investigation about the assassin? Have you found anything?"


    Du Gufan didn''t care about the three corpses, but asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Meng and Wu Xun knelt down immediately: "The subordinates are incompetent, and there is no trace of the assassin."


    "The three big gangs, what are they doing? Let them act together. We must find the assassin and tell people to stare at the arrest court. I want to know what the people around Su Hao are doing today."


    Dugufan ordered.


    As soon as Su Hao arrived here, something like this happened and he began to doubt Su Hao.


    In Qingyuan County, only the power around Su Hao is unclear, so it is most likely Su Hao��s person.


    "Urgent report!"


    At this moment, a catcher walked in quickly, his face was a little pale, when he first entered the main hall, he also saw the three corpses.


    "Say, what happened, so panicked."


    Lin Meng immediately shouted upon seeing this.


    "Two adults, Master Chen Xuan was killed by the three big gangs. Now the three big gangs have taken refuge in the arrest court!"


    The catcher said quickly.


    When ���� spoke, his face trembled.


    "What? You mean Sun Hu and the others have taken refuge in Su Hao."


    Lin Meng grabbed the catcher''s collar and asked in a deep voice.


    "No, no, the Sun gang leader and the others have disappeared. Xie Zhen and the others are now in charge of the three major gangs. They have taken refuge in the head of the Su Hao hospital, and Chen Xuan also died in their hands."


    The catch stammered.


    "Sun Hu and the others are missing, Xie Zhen and the others are on top!"


    Hearing this news, Lin Meng''s eyes changed The disappearance of the person who licked the blood on the knife''s edge meant death.


    "Where did they go before they disappeared?"


    asked Wu Xun on the side.


    "They were invited by Su Hao and went to the Yingchun Tower!"


    The catcher thought for a while and said.


    "Lord County Lord seems to be Su Hao''s hand. Are we going to deal with Su Hao?"


    Wu Xun turned around to ask the county lord for instructions.


    "Su Hao? He does things very decisively and fiercely. I underestimated him, or I underestimated the methods of the family''s children!"


    A gleam of cold light flashed in Dugufan''s eyes.


    The person who appeared in the county government office can be inferred to be Su Hao''s manpower.


    "You are optimistic about the city gate. No one can get in. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the arresting yard with these three corpses!"


    Du Gufan ordered softly.


    Knowing that his opponent is Su Hao, Dugufan doesn''t seem so eager. He just stabilized the blood poison in his body and is not suitable for immediate shot. Therefore, he has to wait until tomorrow. The reason for the shot is that there is a vampire around Su Hao.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Meng and Wu Xun looked at each other, bowed and exited the courtyard.


    outside the county office


    "Fortunately, we didn''t go to the third gang, otherwise, you and I will probably become a corpse just like Chen Xuan!"


    Lin Meng, who walked out of the county government, said in a deep voice.


    "The third young master of the Su family is really ruthless, and it will be fatal. I am afraid that Master Fang is in the hands of the third young master of Su. How is this a dude, it is clearly a killer!"


    There was a cold sweat on Wu Xun''s face.


    Who''s special? Besides, Su Hao is a dude, he can kill the opponent with a knife, and the methods shown now make him timid, how can he be a dude, rumors kill people.

 Chapter 67： Tachibana Ukyo Skill Card

    Early morning, Fucheng


    At the moment when the city gate opened, Su Yuan immediately stepped on his horse and rushed into the city. The pedestrians on the side evaded one after another, and a small number of people screamed softly.


    Su Yuan dressed up as a warrior, it is not that ordinary people like them can offend, they may be killed if they are not careful.


    This world does not have such a strong binding force on martial artists.


    in a short while


    Su Yuan appeared at the door of Su Mansion, handed the horses directly to the gate guard, and went straight to the main hall of Su Mansion.


    at this time


    Su Ming had just finished breakfast and was discussing the matter with Bo Han. When he saw Su Yuan rushing into the yard, his expression changed and he thought something had happened to Su Hao.


    "What happened to the young master? I asked you to rush back from Qingyuan County overnight."


    "Master asked me to return overnight, and hand this letter to you, the owner of the family, and the other subordinates don''t know about it."


    Su Yuan handed the letter in his arms up and said.


    Although they were in the study at the time, they did not know the content of the letter.


    "Ok!"


    Su Ming''s expression condensed, he took the letter, opened it, his face changed in an instant, and said to Han Bo next to him.


    "You go to Erye''s Mansion, please go back to Su Mansion immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Han Bo immediately bowed and exited, rushing to the government office.


    "Is the master controlling the arrest court smoothly?"


    Su Ming asked with concern.


    "The Patriarch can rest assured that the arrest yard has been completely controlled by the young master. After a while, the young master should be able to control the entire Qingyuan County."


    Su Yuan said confidently.


    "Really, that''s good. After you have a rest, you will return directly to Qingyuan County. If something happens, I will pass a book to you by Hummingbird."


    Su Ming ordered.


    "Patriarch, the young master is currently short of manpower, I will return to Qingyuan County now."


    Su Yuan bowed and said, then exited the main hall, left Su Mansion, and rode his horse back to Qingyuan County.


    ����


    Su Ming frowned.


    The two messages that Su Hao gave him were not simple. One was a gold mine, and the other was Duanmuming''s breakthrough in the late stage of the heaven.


    These two things are extremely important to the Su family.


    Gold mine is the fundamental resource, and any family wants to get it. Once it leaks, I am afraid the entire Northwest County will be bloody. As for Duanmuming''s breakthrough to the late stage of the heavens, it is also extremely detrimental to the Su family.


    The last time Xue Mingjiao used Xiaohouye as an opportunity to reach some cooperation with the Weeping Hou, but it was destroyed by the Su family.


    Then the Su family also killed many disciples of the Blood Ming Sect. The two sides had already feuded. Once they had a chance, the Blood Ming Sect would definitely deal with the Su Family.


    "Can''t let Duan Muming step into the late stage of heaven so easily!"


    Su Ming''s eyes flashed, and he immediately returned to the study to inform Su Wu of the county town Fusi about Duanmuming''s practice in the dungeon of the town Fusi.


    As the three official forces of the Xiliang Empire in the Northwest County, Zhen Fusi has its own means. This matter is most appropriate to be handled by Su Wu.


    The Western Liang Empire.


    The three official strengths of Northwest County, one county guarding the government, one town Fusi, and one weeping blood army, represent the division of the political, military, and military powers of the court.


    At this time, Su Hao slowly opened his eyes in the Qingyuan County Courthouse. He was so tired last night that he fell asleep on the recliner.


    "Check in first."


    "The host will check in for the fifth consecutive day, or 160 points of check-in value, a random bonus Tachibana Ukyo skill card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check the host!"


    In an instant!


    Su Hao was shocked. In the voice of the system, he seemed to have randomly obtained Tachibana Ukyo''s skill card, and immediately opened the inventory.


    ��Tachibana Ukyo Skill Card:��Using skill cards, the host can obtain characters. Tachibana Ukyo��s Juhe Slash, Juhe Slash and Sword Slash, there are three types, namely, Yan Fan, Juhe, and Xixue.


    "My luck is good!"


    Su Hao looked at the Tachibana Ukyo skill card and said in his mouth.


    then took a look at the sign-in value and lottery card on his body


    In the past two days, I got 240 accumulative check-in value. In addition, I completed the mission about the rudder master of the blood meditation yesterday, and got 1,000 check-in points. However, it took 500 points to exchange the small money pill, and now there is 740 left.


    The lucky draw card now only has 1 silver draw card. If you are lucky, you can draw something good, if not, thank you for your patronage.


    "Let''s keep it for now!"


    Su Hao looked at the lottery card in the inventory, but did not draw the lottery right away


    "Use Tachibana Ukyo skill card!"


    Su Hao��s current attack methods are a little less, with this Tachibana Ukyo skill card, you can add some methods.


    When the skill card in the inventory disappears


    Some information about Tachibana Ukyo��s Juhe Zanshi, and a lot of swordsmanship skills and knowledge instantly flooded into Su Hao��s mind. It took a while for Su Hao to relax.


    And a sharp sword intent appeared on his body.


    I slash three styles


    Swallow Return Style: Unlimited space, body shape appears in front of the opponent in a blink of an eye, quickly draws a knife and kills the opponent.


    Juhe style: The sword is fast and countless, and there is mental confusion.


    Xixue: Countless sword lights burst out instantly, cutting off the opponent''s vitality.


    "I should choose a saber today."


    Su Hao murmured.


    Tachibana Ukyo uses a samurai sword, but their practice is indeed kendo, so Su Hao didn''t plan to build a samurai sword and directly replaced it with a sword.


    "I will be a kendo master from now on!"


    Su Hao smiled.


    got up, cleaned up briefly, opened the door of the room, and simply ate something in the canteen of the arresting yard. Just return to his class room.


    Today, his task is to increase the manpower of the arrest court. Without manpower, how could it be possible to master Qingyuan County.


    When Su Hao entered the class room.


    Su Neng is already here waiting for Su Hao.


    "Master, Lin Meng and Wu Xun took the previous arrests and blocked the gates of Qingyuan County. Now they are not allowed to leave or enter!"


    Su Neng went forward to report.


    Su Hao said with a cold expression.


    "They have all been dismissed from their posts by the arrested court, and they dare to be so presumptuous. Didn''t many people sign up for the arrested court yesterday? You and Wu Catcher summoned these people to the gate of the city, and all those arrested Get me up, throw it into the jail, and solve it on the spot if there is resistance. This is the assessment standard for them to enter the arrest court!"


    Yesterday, he gave those quick catching opportunities. They didn''t cherish it. Now they are still helping the county chief to do things, then don''t blame Su Hao for being cruel.


    "Yes, the subordinates will go now!"


    After Su Neng got the order, he quickly summoned the people who signed up yesterday with the head of Wu.


    the lobby of the arresting house


    At this time, there were about 40 warriors gathered. Most of them were in the fourth human state, and there were also those with the fifth human state. As for the sixth human state, there was only one person, and he was a big man with a meteor hammer on his back.


    These people gathered in the courtyard, but they behaved very quietly. There were no quacks at all, that kind of unruly appearance.


    They are all warriors in Qingyuan County, and they know what happened in Qingyuan County last night.


    One night before, the three major gangs changed hands, and it was rumored that the three young masters of the Su family used the method.


    This method is powerful and scary. After all, the three big gangs were previously attached to the county prince, but the first day Su Sanshao came, the three big gangs changed hands. Isn''t this scary?


    "Assemble!"


    At this moment, Wu Catou and Su Neng walked into the courtyard.


    "The head of the hospital ordered that the assessment for you to join the arresting hospital now begins, and the task of the assessment is to set out now to take the arresters at the gate of the city to the prisons of the arresting hospital."


    Wu Catou stepped forward and said.


    "Ok!"


    The warriors in the compound were taken aback, they didn''t expect it to be such an assessment.


    Those people at the gate of the city are all loyal to the county��s arresting officials. Now they are arresting those people. They just cut their way. After the road is broken, they can only rely on the arrest court and Su Hao. This is to prevent them from having two ends to please. Opportunity.

 Chapter 68： Become a kendo master

    "Those who don''t want to go now can leave, and those who go to the backyard pick up quick clothes, and follow me to the city gate to catch people."


    Wu catching head looked at these people in the courtyard and said loudly.


    "Since I am here, of course I am going to join the arrest court!"


    The only person in the world of 6th martial artist, the big man carrying the meteor hammer strode towards the backyard.


    Someone started, and the people behind all followed one after another. Only four or five people thought for a while and left.


    County Zun Li Nantian was very domineering before Su Hao came to Qingyuan County.


    So they are a little worried about their safety and can only leave.


    Wu catching head looked at the person who left after thinking, and shook his head.


    If the warrior doesn''t have any desire to fight, then there really is no future, so it''s better to be an ordinary person.


    At this time, the warriors who finished changing their clothes all returned to the courtyard one after another


    "go!"


    Wu Cattle and Su Neng led the group of Catchers and quickly went to the gate of the city.


    When Su Neng and Wu Catu left with Catching Head.


    In the arresting yard, a catcher who stayed behind quickly left the arresting yard.


    at this time


    Qingyuan County County Office.


    Inside the hall, outside the main hall, three corpses were wrapped in white cloth and placed on the mat, while Li Nantian stood at the door of the main hall with his hands on his back, with a calm expression on his face.


    Lin Meng and Wu Xun are carefully standing behind Li Nantian, their eyes looking at the living room from time to time.


    In the living room, there is also a middle-aged man in light blue clothes with a long knife at his waist. The middle-aged man is resting with his eyes closed.


    "why did he come here?"


    Lin Meng asked Wu Xun softly.


    "I''m here with you. How do I know why he is here? It should be the master of the county."


    They were called by Li Nantian early in the morning, but after they arrived, Li Nantian didn''t say much, and stood with his hands behind his back. In the living room, there was a man with a knife.


    The men with swords, Lin Meng and Wu Xun knew that they were named Jiang Xiong, and they were the number one master in Qingyuan County. They were nicknamed Jiang Yidao, and they had three strengths in the terrain.


    "Report!"


    just dared to come here from the arresting yard, and after entering the hall, he knelt and said:


    "Master County, one of Su Hao''s subordinates and the arresting team have gone to the gate of the city to arrest people. Now only Su Hao is in the arresting yard."


    "Brother Jiang, it''s time for us to shoot now!"


    Hearing that the catch is not high, Li Nantian turned his head and said to Jiangxiong in the living room with his hands behind his back.


    "Li Nantian, the favor I owed you back then will be cleared after today, and I will leave Qingyuan County afterwards!"


    Jiang Xiong who closed his eyes opened his eyes and said.


    Jiangxiong came here to repay Li Nantian''s favor.


    "it is good!"


    Li Nantian nodded, as if he didn''t care about Jiang Xiong''s words.


    After this time, Jiang Xiong will not be alive. What kind of favor is needed for the dead.


    "Take these three corpses to the arrest yard."


    Li Nantian ordered Lin Meng and Wu Xun beside him.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Meng and Wu Xun immediately took their orders and commanded the Yamen to place the three corpses on a flatbed truck that had already been prepared.


    "go!"


    Li Nantian left, took the personnel, and headed for the arresting courtyard.


    in a short while


    The group of them arrived at the gate of the arrest court.


    the gate of the catching yard


    When a arrester saw Li Nantian and others, his expression changed and he wanted to report back to the arresting yard.


    But Jiang Xiong who was beside Li Nantian was galloping and appeared in front of the catcher. The knife in his hand flashed, and a trace of blood flowed down from the catcher''s throat.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Meng and Wu Xun were shocked, they couldn''t help but looked at each other, and killed people as soon as they entered the door. This was intended to kill Su Sanshao.


    Maybe this Jiang Xiong is the sword of the county respect, and he will use it as a man after killing someone.


    "What are you still doing? Take someone in!"


    Li Nantian glanced at Lin Meng and Wu Xundao.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Meng and Wu Xun nodded immediately and let them enter the arresting yard with a flatbed cart.


    In the courtyard


    Most of the arresting officers went out to arrest people, only a few arrested officers were scattered in the backyard to sort things out.


    A group of people, after entering, went straight to the main hall of the arresting courtyard. One of them was killed by Jiang Xiong.


    Seoyuan Main Hall


    Su Hao took a sword from Liu Bin''s hand.


    acquired Tachibana Ukyo''s skills, how could he not be worthy of a sword, so he asked Liu Bin to pick a few swords from the arsenal of the arrest court to see if he liked it.


    suddenly


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he looked out of the hall.


    Li Nantian took some people and had already arrived outside the main hall of the arresting courtyard.


    When Liu Bin saw Li Nantian, his face was full of surprise, and he stammered: "The head of the hospital, he is the county lord."


    "Master County, come uninvited, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao put down the sword in his hand and said calmly.


    "President Su, look at these three corpses!"


    While Li Nantian was talking, Lin Meng and Wu Xun immediately opened the shroud, revealing three lifeless bodies.


    "Well, is the Lord County Lord planning to let us arrest the court to solve this case?"


    Su Hao looked at the three corpses without any movement on his face, looked at Li Nantian, and said with a smile.


    He already knew that Li Nantian was Dugufan, that is, the vampire. These three people must have been killed by Dugufan.


    It��s just that he doesn��t know what Li Nantian��s purpose is for coming today.


    "Su Sanyo, as soon as you came to my Qingyuan County, there were two vampire cases. I think you have something to do with vampires!"


    Li Nantian looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Master County, are you here to be funny, or to plant something."


    Su Hao made a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Li Nantian, don''t talk nonsense with him, let me kill him!"


    Jiang Xiong snorted coldly beside Li Nantian.


    Before he came, Li Nantian had told him that his purpose this time was to kill Su Hao Now to say these inconspicuous words is simply a waste of time.


    "The head of the hospital, he is Jiang Xiong, known as the number one master in Qingyuan County, nicknamed Jiang Yidao, a warrior with three levels of geography."


    Liu Bin said quickly beside Su Hao.


    "what!"


    At this moment, there was a scream from outside the main hall, and then a catcher ran in in a panic and shouted in panic: "It''s murdered!"


    ����


    Right here is Jiang Xiong who just spoke. His figure flashed, and the one who appeared at the catcher slashed towards the catcher.


    Su Hao in the hall changed his complexion. This Jiang Xiong dared to kill someone in front of him. He shouted that he should be dead, and it was Jiang Yi who shot him.


    Su Hao held a long sword in his hand, stepped on his feet, and dashed towards that Jiang Xiong, his speed was extremely fast.


    With a sneer at the corner of Jiang Xiong''s mouth, he turned around and slashed towards Su Hao.


    The cold on the knife scattered, forming a sword aura, and slashed Su Hao straight, trying to split Su Hao in half.


    Su Hao looked at Jiang Xiong who had made the sword, and instantly displayed Tachibana Ukyo''s sword skills, Yan Fan


    The body changed shape and appeared in front of Jiang Xiong. The long sword was unsheathed in an instant, the sword light was cold, and it contained icy sword light, and it slashed towards Jiang Xiong from the bottom up like lightning.


    And the moment Su Hao slashed out the sword, his body disappeared under Jiang Xiong''s sword in an incredible state.


    Jiang Xiong, who was defeated, found that Su Hao''s sword light appeared in front of him. He wanted to avoid it, but found that he couldn''t avoid it.


    ����!


    A blood stain appeared on Jiang Xiong''s forehead. In an instant, a stream of blood flowed from the blood stain. His eyes were staring at Su Hao, full of unwillingness and disbelief.


    With one sword, he was cut by Su Hao with one sword.

 Chapter 69： Death Worm Out

    ��ͨ!


    Jiangxiong''s body collapsed on the ground, with unwillingness remaining on his face, he seemed unbelievable that he would die in Su Hao''s hands.


    There was silence in the main hall.


    One sword!


    Su Hao defeated Qingyuan County''s No. 1 master Jiang Yidao with one sword.


    Of course, this Jiang Yidao did also send one. After the one, he died under Su Hao''s sword.


    Su Hao''s face was very plain, he slowly put the sword into the scabbard, and looked at the county lord Li Nantian and said coldly:


    "I didn''t think about how to deal with you, but you came by yourself today, so I can only solve you."


    outside the hall


    Li Nantian narrowed his eyes slightly and his face was solemn, he had already made some judgments about Su Hao before he came.


    But when he saw Su Hao and saw that he killed Jiang Xiong with a sword, he knew that he underestimated Su Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Sanshao turned out to be a kendo master. It really surprised me, but do you think you want to deal with me with your strength in the first place? I don''t know where your confidence is.


    Li Nantian shook his head and looked at Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao killed Jiang Xiong with a single sword, he could clearly see all the movements of Su Hao just now.


    The speed at which the sword is released, the incredible body transformation, these are all he perceives, so to say that Su Hao wants to deal with him is simply a dream.


    "Master County, or Dugufan, I heard that you have the strength of the 7th level, I really want to see it."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Su Hao was very calm, but what he said caused everyone in the hall to take a breath, and they were also surprised.


    County Zun Master has seven levels of strength in the realm. Such strength is an absolute powerhouse in Qingyuan County and can crush all the people here.


    Dugufan, the name of the master of Qingyun Village, but listening to Su Hao''s meaning, it seems that the county lord is Dugufan, how is this possible?


    "It seems that Master Fang is in your hands, handing over the people, I will keep you a whole body!"


    Li Nantian''s eyes condensed, his body''s sevenfold strength burst out in an instant, and everyone in the hall suddenly felt a tremendous amount of pressure.


    "You seem to be able to kill me."


    Su Hao also felt a pressure, and immediately moved his body to cooperate with the powerful flesh body to eliminate the pressure, and then said in a cold voice


    "You can stop my coercion, Su Family boy, you are very good, let your guard come out, I would like to see what kind of expert Su Family sends to protect you and make you so arrogant."


    Li Nantian said in a deep voice.


    He came to Jiang Xiong, in fact, he wanted Jiang Xiong to test Su Hao, to test Su Hao''s details.


    But I didn''t expect Jiang Xiong to be slashed by Su Hao.


    But he also came to a conclusion. With Su Hao''s performance today, he is definitely not a dude, so someone from the Su family must be secretly protecting him.


    When ���� was speaking, Du Gufan began to scan the surrounding situation.


    "Dugufan, the Su family did not send anyone to protect me secretly, you can rest assured."


    Su Hao looked at Dugufan''s expression and shook his head.


    "Since he doesn''t come out, then I will force him out."


    Du Gufan wouldn''t believe Su Hao''s words. With a kick, he rushed towards Su Hao and punched Su Hao in the chest.


    He wants to use Su Hao to force the person hiding in the dark.


    When Su Hao saw this, his eyes condensed, and he grasped the long sword in his hand.


    All of the energy of the whole person was instantly condensed into the long sword in his hand, as if as long as he drew the sword, he could wield a shocking sword.


    Dugufan''s punch was intended to force out the person in the dark, so when he attacked, part of his mind was in a state of alert, so the force of his punch was not too strong.


    But the moment Su Hao held the sword, his mind condensed, and the internal energy within his body quickly gushed out, and red qi was all over his fist.


    Juhe


    When that fist arrived, Su Hao''s sword came out, like a streamer, and instantly slashed on Dugufan''s fist.


    brush!


    The scarlet qi on Du Gufan''s fist was instantly cut out. His original light face suddenly stagnated, and his expression even more gloomy.


    a fierce killing intent erupted from his body.


    Scarlet qi patterns appeared in the fist that was originally split with qi, and he blasted towards Su Hao.


    Boom!


    his fist fell on where Su Hao was standing!


    But Du Gufan''s expression was shocked, because his punch was slammed away from the direction, and Su Hao''s body had already withdrawn.


    "You just affected my perception!"


    Du Gufan''s complexion changed, watching Su Hao revealing a solemn expression. He should be able to bombard Su Hao with a punch just now, but it was affected, and Su Hao couldn''t keep it.


    Su Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m not that easy to kill!"


    "Really? It seems that maybe you really don''t have a Su family master by your side, so I don''t have to keep my hands!"


    When Du Gufan was speaking, his pupils suddenly became scarlet, and there was also a wave of fiery blood on his body, which covered his surroundings.


    "What''s going on, how do I feel my blood is boiling!"


    Approaching Dugu Fan Lin Meng, Wu Xun and others, he suddenly felt that the blood in his body was boiling uncontrollably, and the blood vessels seemed to burst at any time. .


    "what is this?"


    They were horrified and wanted to move their steps to escape from the surroundings of Dugu Fan, but their steps seemed to freeze, and they couldn''t move at all.


    ����!


    Several people''s blood vessels burst at the same time, and a stream of blood emerged. U U Reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    The blood that emerged did not fall on the ground, but gathered towards Dugufan''s hands. As the blood gathered, the strength of the body continued to rise, reaching the eighth level of the realm.


    "This!"


    Liu Bin behind Su Hao shivered in horror when he saw such a terrifying situation.


    Peng!


    Su Hao kicked this guy to the back room of the main hall, while his eyes were solemnly watching the changes of Dugufan.


    "Eight layers in the land, this is the true strength of Dugufan!"


    Su Hao also felt the pressure, and his whole body felt like being overwhelmed on the ground.


    "Blood Covered Hands!"


    Dugufan looked at Su Hao who was suppressed, the corners of his mouth twitched, his body filled with killing intent, and he slashed at Su Hao with a palm.


    The blood in the palm of the hand boils like a flame.


    Su Hao suddenly felt a scorching breath sweeping over, and his pupils shrank sharply, knowing that he could not stop this palm.


    Hu!


    In an instant, around Su Hao, blood-colored vines suddenly emerged and attacked toward the blood-colored palm.


    These canes are extremely fast. When they penetrate the blood palm, they cling to the blood palm, and then quickly wrap it up, but the blood palm burns a lot of vines with blood-colored flames.


    Su Hao took advantage of this opportunity, kicked his body sharply, and drew away.


    Du Gufan''s face was shocked when he saw the blood-colored vines appearing, but then his face showed a more ferocious color.


    "Even if you have such a strange treasure, you are still going to die!"


    just when he was talking!


    On the ground behind him, he suddenly rolled over, and a huge, blood-colored, weird-looking bug crawled out of the ground.

 Chapter 70： Dugufan died

    Dugufan seemed to feel the abnormality behind him, and couldn''t help turning his head to look behind him.


    When I saw the death worm behind me, my head suddenly burst.


    Behind him, a huge and ugly bug is staring at him with its weird eyes, as if looking at a prey.


    The moment he looked, the giant worm suddenly opened its big mouth and swallowed it towards him.


    "Blood Fire Palm!"


    Seeing this, Dugu Fan immediately forced the Blood-Eater Vine back with a palm, turned and patted the giant insect behind him.


    at the time of the shot.


    The blood in his body boiled, and the whole person was like a burning flame.


    These blood flames covered the surface of his body, like a burning blood god, a burst of fiery power burst out from his body.


    He stretched out his palm and slapped the giant insect with a palm, trying to slap the giant insect before him to death.


    Boom!


    Just when he took out his palm, a flash of lightning struck directly on his head, causing his body to stop suddenly.


    ����


    was originally avoided by the blood-eating vines at this moment, like lightning, directly penetrating his body.


    The pain caused by this blood-eating vine penetrated the body, causing Dugufan''s spirit to wake up instantly.


    Looking at the vine on his chest, his face was violent, and he tore the vine directly.


    and this time


    Death Worm''s mouth suddenly spouted a venom, and the venom instantly covered Dugu Sail.


    The most powerful thing about the death worm is its poison. If it is contaminated, it can instantly turn the opponent into a pool of thick water.


    The instant the venom covered Dugu Fan, it melted the blood qi from his body.


    ��!


    At the moment when the blood gas melts away.


    Dugufan''s meridians suddenly became violent, as if something was about to rush out, and the whole person was uncontrollable, and he looked a little crazy. When he was crazy, blood-red worms appeared in his blood network.


    This blood-red bug seemed to be in danger, and was constantly agitated.


    When they were in a commotion, Dugufan seemed to be in great pain, coughing constantly, his complexion became squalid, and the whole person looked incomparably painful.


    But the blood energy produced by these riotous bugs evaporates the venom from his body little by little.


    ��!


    At this time, the Blood Devouring Demon Vine shot again, and several vines quickly entered Lonely Fan''s body.


    When the blood-devouring magic vine entered the body of Dugufan, countless tentacles were quickly spawned.


    These tentacles did not swallow the flesh and blood of Dugu Fan, but swept away towards the blood-red worms, as if they encountered something that they particularly liked.


    Those blood-red bugs fled around when the blood-devouring vine entered the body of Dugufan.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Because of the escape of these insects, Dugufan kept roaring and screaming.


    The tentacles of the Blood Devouring Vine did not let go of these fleeing blood worms.


    Within a short while, the tentacles of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine covered all the blood of Dugufan.


    When the tentacles of the blood-devouring vine chased the insects, they quickly wrapped up, and made a burst of chewing noises inside Dugufan''s body.


    Peng!


    After the blood-colored worms were swallowed by the blood-devouring vine, Dugufan''s body fell heavily on the ground.


    Dugufan fell on the ground, not dead yet.


    He was pale and short of breath, as if he would stop at any moment.


    He looked at Su Hao with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The monster that appeared must have something to do with Su Hao.


    Hu!


    The blood-eating magic vine in Dugufan quickly withdrew from his body and returned to Su Hao''s hands. He did not swallow Dugufan.


    The death worm beside ���� swallowed the corpses in the courtyard one by one. The half-dead Dugu Sail was also swallowed by him, and then it made a sound towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at the huge body of the death worm, thinking about how to place it.


    It is not like the blood-devouring vine, which can become smaller and blend into its own body.


    The Blood Devouring Vine is drawn from the Gold Card, while the Death Worm is drawn from the Silver Card. The quality and level are different.


    Although his strength is not bad, he does not have the ability of the Blood Devouring Vine.


    "Do you want to take the death worm into the system space!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "There are only five cubic meters of space in his own system. After the death worm is collected, I am afraid there are only more than two cubic meters left!"


    Su Hao is a little helpless, but he has no choice. For the time being, he still needs to carry the death worm, so he can''t let him go outside.


    In desperation, he walked to the side of the death worm, touched the head of the death worm with one hand, and took him into the system space.


    "I don''t know when, the task of improving the system space will appear!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "The vampire mission is completed, the reward is 200 sign-in value, and a silver lottery card has been deposited in the inventory."


    The system task prompt sounds.


    "This ground should also be refurbished."


    Su Hao looked at the messy ground outside the main hall.


    At this moment!


    was kicked into the back hall by Su Hao, Liu Bin slowly regained consciousness and walked to the main hall in a daze!


    "This!"


    Seeing the bumpy ground outside the main hall and the residual **** breath, he couldn''t help but vomit it with disgust, and then saw Su Hao standing aside.


    "Head of the hospital, where is the county honoring them?"


    When he was kicked in just now, the fight here was fierce, but now he is nowhere to be seen.


    "They won''t show up anymore, you are worried, find someone to sort it out here!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    then looked at the ground again, shook his head and said, "It costs money again!"


    When he thought of silver, his eyes lit up!


    instructed Liu Bin:


    "You go and send out a wanted order. The content is that Dugufan killed the county lord Li Nantian, and he is wanted in the city. By the way, report this matter to the Fucheng arrest court and let them notify the Fucheng government office and send a new county lord to come ."


    "You will take someone to the county government office to protect the county government office in the name of arresting court until Fucheng sends a new county honored person. What else should you understand?"


    Su Hao said later.


    "Protect the county government, what else should I understand? I really don''t understand the head of the hospital!"


    Liu Bin didn''t understand what was going on for a while, looked at Su Hao, he wanted to know the meaning of Su Hao''s last sentence.


    Su Hao looked stunned, this kid is usually very clever, why can''t he understand what he meant?


    "The county lord Li Nantian has been in Qingyuan County. For so many years, there must be savings. Now that the person is dead, why are his savings still kept?"


    Su Hao reminded softly.


    "President, I understand, I will leave now!"


    Liu Bin is also a smart man. He immediately understood Su Hao''s words. He immediately left the hall and shouted to the backyard. He wanted to bring back all the belongings in the county office to Su Hao as soon as possible.

 Chapter 71： Neon palace, dark building

    Fu city outside


    in a village.


    Yueying sat in front of the window with a light gauze, looking out the window, her eyes were a little dull, as if she was thinking about things.


    creaked, the door was gently pushed open, and a woman walked in.


    This woman is the old bustard of Yueyinglou, and the close servant of Yueying''s mother. It was she who took Yueying to escape from Murong''s house that year.


    After she came in, she saw the meditating moon shadow, and immediately stepped forward: "Miss, your injury has not fully recovered, and you need to rest on a couch!"


    "Aunt Wang, my injury is no longer serious, has anything happened outside recently?" Yueying said softly.


    "Miss, Qingyun Village has been destroyed, and we have no hope of getting that Frost Orb!"


    Aunt Wang said with an ugly face.


    "Exited?"


    After hearing what Aunt Wang said, Yueying''s face hesitated for a while. How could Qingyun Village be destroyed in good order?


    "It is rumored that the Su family made the hand?"


    Aunt Wang told the news that she had heard secretly.


    "The Su family destroyed Qingyun Village? Why did they take action against Qingyun Village? Is Qingyun Village related to Xue Mingjiao?"


    Yueying didn''t understand a bit, and said to herself.


    "Overnight, Qingyun Village was destroyed by the Su family. Many people were speculating about the cause, but it was just some gossip? The exact news has not been found yet, but in this case, we use Sima Mingyue''s plan. Shelved it."


    Aunt Wang said with a little distress.


    "Aunt Wang, this injury actually made me understand a truth? Without strength, it is really difficult to destroy the Qin family or the county guard by means of strategy, so I went to the Yin Shang Palace of the Great Yin Empire to practice."


    Yueying said softly, but listening to his tone, he had already made a decision.


    "Nine-Shang Palace, the second lady has left the customs, but lady, once you leave, what about the widow of Murong''s family here?"


    Hearing Yueying''s plan, Aunt Wang asked softly.


    The second young lady in the mouth of Aunt Wang is the younger sister of Murongyue��s mother, an elder in the neon clothes palace of the Dayin Empire.


    "The money that Su Sansao gave them can be a good place for them and keep them away from the hatred of Murong''s family, which may also be a relief."


    Yueying said in a deep voice.


    The people in this village are the widows of the Murong family, and Murongyue is the only widow of the Murong family, so she becomes the head of the Murong family and bears some destiny.


    "Perhaps this is also a way, all follow the arrangements of the lady!"


    Aunt Wang replied.


    Actually, Murong Yue has been under too much pressure over the years. Perhaps this method is the most appropriate.


    "What time do you plan to leave, Miss!"


    Aunt Wang asked softly.


    "In three days, my aunt will come here, and I will leave at that time!"


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "Miss, are you going to see Su Sanshao?"


    Aunt Wang asked.


    "When I go to the Nishang Palace, I don''t know when I will return to Fucheng. It is better not to see each other. After I leave, you go to Qingyuan County and give him this jade pendant."


    Murong Yue took out a jade pendant from her arms and handed it to Aunt Wang.


    "Miss, are you going to hand over these dark buildings to Su Sansao?"


    Aunt Wang looked at Yu Pei and said softly.


    This jade pendant is a dark building built by Murong Yue using the strength left by Murong''s family. This jade pendant is the symbol of the owner of the dark building.


    "Yes!"


    Aunt Wang understood what Murong Yue meant, and was to hand over the dark building to Su Sanshao. This might be the best way to deal with the dark building after Murong Yue leaves.


    at this time


    County House Qin''s house, Qin Hao''s room.


    "Master, Qingyun Village was destroyed, it should be the Su family!"


    Beside Qin Hao, a guard whispered.


    "Qingyun Village was destroyed, what about Su Hao? Did he die?"


    What Qin Hao cares about is Su Hao''s life and death.


    "Su Sanshao is not dead, now in Qingyuan County, it seems that someone from the Su family is protecting Su Hao."


    The guard informed Qin Hao of the discovery.


    "It''s not dead, this Qingyun Village can''t kill even a dude. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. How about the things I asked you to do, Lu Shao will come back soon!"


    Qin Hao turned around and asked.


    "Master, I have already found a good target, Mu Wanqing, the daughter of the Mu''s family of the county cloth merchant. I think Shao Lu will like this woman."


    "Mu Wanqing from Mu''s family, I have seen him, he is really beautiful, and Shao Lu must be satisfied."


    Qin Hao nodded quite satisfied.


    "But Master, after this time, it may be difficult for us to find someone that satisfies Lu Shao!"


    The guard looked sad.


    Lu was named Lu Song, and he was the son of the county guard in Northwest County and a disciple of the Mingyue Sect of the Demon Sect of the Xiliang Empire. He practiced the Mingyue Book of Mingyue Sect.


    This Mingyue Book is a dual cultivation method. With the practice of women who practice this technique, both sides can form mutual supplements.


    But if it is used on an outsider, it will simply absorb the opponent''s true yin, and the opponent will die because the true yin is exhausted.


    Every time before Lu Song came back, Qin Hao would look for a good woman for him, dedicated it to Lu Song, and let the other party absorb the true Yin of the woman.


    As the son of the county guard, he has a very high vision, and he must be a woman who is icy and jade, and looks extraordinary.


    In order to curry favor with Lu Song, each time Qin Hao looks for an object before sending it to Lu Song.


    "Northwest County is such a big county, there is no county government here, just go to the town below to look for it, you must remember, I only need to please Lu Shao, then I can become the head of the Qin family."


    Qin Hao said coldly.


    "The little one understands!"


    The guard hurriedly replied.


    "These past few days, you stare at this Mu Wanqing, don''t go wrong."


    Qin Hao said worriedly.


    "Master, don''t worry I have been sending someone to stare at? There will be no problem. I will bring her back the day Master Lu comes back."


    the guard patted his chest and said.


    "Very good!"


    Qin Hao nodded, this guard has done these things many times, so he just reminded him.


    "Master, Su Hao is not dead, shall we send someone to Qingyuan County?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being, after I have received Shao Lu, I am trying to figure out how to deal with this Su Hao!"


    A cold light flashed in Qin Hao''s eyes.


    He wouldn''t just let Su Hao go.


    At this time, the Su family


    Su Ming handed the letter from Su Hao to Su Hong, the second master of the Su family.


    After seeing the content of the letter, Su Hong took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in his heart: "Brother, do you really think there will be gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain? If there is, my Su family You must get it."


    "Blood Mingjiao has been looking for it, so it must be true. It is only Blood Mingjiao. After searching for so many years, I have not found it. We want to find it, I am afraid it will be very difficult. What''s more, who should we send to look for this gold mine now?"


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    Regarding the gold mine in the Qingyun Mountains, the Su family must fight, but now they have not thought of who to send to find this gold mine.


    "Big brother, it''s actually easy to be someone looking for a gold mine?"


    Su Hong said softly.


    "Second, you have already been selected, tell me!"


    Su Ming couldn''t help looking at Su Hongdao.


    "Hao''er, this matter was discovered by Hao''er, not to mention that he was in Qingyuan County. It is the nearest to the Qingyun Mountain Range. As for whether it can be found, it depends on Hao''er''s luck, but even if we can''t find it, for us Su There is nothing to lose."


    Su Hong said with a smile.

 Chapter 72： Change of ownership, task

    "Yeah, why didn''t I expect it."


    Su Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "Big Brother, you still regarded Su Hao as before, so I didn''t expect it."


    Su Hong said with a smile, but then his face condensed.


    "Brother, from this matter, we can see that the strength of the Bleeding Meditation in our Northwest County is greater than we thought, and they may have been in contact with the big clans in the Northwest County. We must treat it with caution."


    Su Hong groaned in his mouth.


    "I have notified the third child and asked him to immediately take action against Duanmuming in the Zhenfusi dungeon. Presumably, using Zhenfusi''s means, it should bring some trouble to Duanmuming."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    The Su family has already made a vengeance with Xue Mingjiao. It is probably impossible to reconcile, so if there is a chance to attack each other now, the Su family will definitely not miss it.


    Hu!


    Just as the two were talking, two flying birds flew in from the window at the same time and landed on Su Ming.


    Su Ming took out two pieces of paper from the two birds, and then the two birds flew out of the window.


    After reading the two secret letters, he handed the secret letters to Su Hong and said.


    "Zhen Fusi shot Duanmuming, but failed to keep Duanmuming, he broke through to the seventh stage of the heavenly realm."


    "Duan Muming has broken through to the late stage of the sky, this is not good news!"


    Su Hong frowned unconsciously.


    "Duanmuming broke through to the seventh heaven, I think the people of the Qingmu Sword Sect will be more nervous, and they will help us to check and balance this Duanmuming."


    "What''s more, Duanmuming, but he has made breakthroughs in Zhenfusi''s dungeon. This is hitting Zhenfusi''s face. Zhenfusi can''t let him go. For the time being, he has no time to deal with our Su family. Besides, I have to take that step too."


    Su Ming said calmly


    "Brother, you have to break through to the late stage of heaven!"


    Su Hong''s eyes lit up. If Su Ming stepped into the seventh heaven, their Su family wouldn''t have to be afraid of Duanmu Ming.


    "I will retreat in these two days. You will be responsible for all matters related to the Su family. Within a month, I will enter the Seventh Layer of the Heavenly Realm."


    Su Ming burst into a strong self-confidence.


    "The second secret letter is from Su Hao, you need to deal with it!"


    The content of the second secret letter is about Dugufan, and Su Hong needs to deal with this matter.


    Su Hong also read the content of the second letter at this time, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Unexpectedly, Haoer, alone solved the eight-fold Dugufan in the land. This is the first person among the descendants of our Su family! "


    "He relied on the strange treasure. If it weren''t for that strange treasure, he wouldn''t have that ability. After all, the warrior relied on himself, and the external force could only be used temporarily."


    Su Ming shook his head and said.


    "Brother, your requirements are high, Haoer is still young now, so don��t ask too much. Then, eldest brother, I will go back to the government office first, and I will arrange for Qingyuan County��s senior candidates tomorrow!"


    Su Hong stood up and said.


    "I also sent a book to Su Hao, let him investigate the gold mine!"


    Su Ming nodded, and immediately passed the book to Su Hao, asking him to investigate the gold mine.


    Qingyuan County


    In just one day, the entire Qingyuan County was under Su Hao''s control. All the arrests who had been dismissed before were thrown into prison.


    Su Hao prepared for a period of time, and then released these people and warned everyone that if they dare to challenge him, then they must bear the consequences.


    County Zun Li Nantian died, the martial artist was actively enrolled, and the arresting court was quickly replenished.


    Su Hao took the opportunity to appoint Su Yuan and Su Neng as the heads of the arrest court.


    Then they left all the Qingyuan County affairs to them, and he became free.


    "President, a letter from home!"


    Su Yuan handed the letter from the Su family to Su Hao.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao waved his hand after writing a letter: "I see, go down!"


    Su Yuan bowed and retired.


    "Let me find out if there is a gold mine in the Qingyun Mountain? And it''s that Duan Muming of the Blood Ming Sect has entered the late stage of the heavens. I didn''t expect that as soon as the news came out, this Duan Muming broke through to the late stage of the heavens. It''s really good luck. !"


    Su Hao crushed the letter directly, and then he muttered in his mouth.


    [Task 1: Find the Qingyun Mountain gold mine, get useful clues, reward sign-in worth 500 points, 5 bronze lottery cards, find gold mine, reward sign-in worth 2000 points, and 2 silver lottery cards.


    [Task 2]: The host is a must-repayer, and the Qin family Qin Hao sends someone to deal with the host. The host seems to have forgotten, kill Qin Hao, reward 3 bronze draw cards, abolish Qin Hao, and reward 1 silver draw card.


    "Two tasks, one is to find a gold mine, the other is to solve Qin Hao. During this period of time, I have forgotten the kid Qin Hao busy, but this kid Qin Hao is in the county, too far away from Qingyuan County, so I don��t have time for the time being. Go to the county town, let this kid live a few more days, and then kill him when I have time to go to the county town."


    Su Hao secretly said.


    Regarding solving Qin Hao, in Su Hao''s view, it is really not difficult at all. Then, he will find a way to get some three corpse worm eggs into the kid''s diet and get rid of him in minutes.


    "I don''t have a clue about the gold mine, how can I find it?"


    Su Hao frowned, a bit secretly regretting that he had killed Master Fang prematurely, otherwise, maybe he could get some more useful news.


    "Qingyun Village, Qingyun Mountain Range!" Su Hao suddenly brightened his eyes.


    If they came to find a gold mine, when he chooses to build a cottage, he must be particular about it and will not choose randomly, so Qingyunzhai may be a breakthrough point.


    "But they have searched for so many years, but they haven''t found it. Maybe it''s not next to Qingyun Village. I must find other ways to search Qingyun Mountain!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "The Qingyun Mountain Range is too big. If you search directly, the movement will be a bit loud and it will attract others'' attention. How can you find a gold mine with great fanfare? How can you be concealed?" Su Hao scratched his head.


    "By the way, there are many horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountain Range and they are entrenched everywhere. They must be very familiar with the Qingyun Mountain Range. Maybe I can start from them. I am so smart!"


    Su Hao suddenly clapped his head.


    The horse thief in the Qingyun Mountain Range has existed for a long time. They are more familiar with the Qingyun Mountain Range. As long as Su Hao controls the horse thief leader in the Qingyun Mountain Range, he may be able to get some clues from them.


    "After the county lord of Qingyuan County takes office, I will go to Qingyun Mountain to visit these horse thieves one by one!"


    Su Hao said casually.


    Although his own strength is only the first level of the situation, he has a lot of things on his body, and it is not difficult to deal with and control these horse thieves secretly.


    "Liu Bin, are you back?"


    At this time, Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he saw a sweaty face walking towards Su Hao.


    Liu Bin was sent by Su Hao to ransack his home.


    "The head of the hospital, I helped get back all the things of the county lord Li Nantian. We have already arrested the warehouse of the hospital. Would you like to take a look at the head of the hospital first."


    Liu Bin wiped his sweat and said.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take a look!" Su Hao was a little excited, and led Liu Bin towards the warehouse of the arresting yard, thinking that there might be something good.

 Chapter 73： Dive into Hutouzhai

    Su Hao stayed in the arresting yard for two consecutive days.


    Since that day he thought of using the horse thief in the Qingyun Mountain, he had asked him to move all the horse thief information in the mountain to his house.


    I don��t know. Su Hao suddenly felt his head cracked. In the Qingyun Mountain, there are 36 houses of horse thieves, big and small.


    "There are 36 stores. I can get 2-3 stores a day, and it will take about half a month. This is a bit long!"


    Su Hao has a headache.


    Dealing with 36 horse thieves, this matter cannot be faked by the Su family, but can only find a way by themselves. After all, these horse thieves cannot know that it is the Su family who is looking for this gold mine.


    "Get one of the horse thieves first, and then this horse thieves will take action and control the remaining 36 horse thieves."


    Su Hao looked at the information on the table and thought of a way.


    There are three corpse brain gods in his hand, there should be no problem controlling these horse thieves.


    "The head of the hospital, the newly appointed county Zun Tangmu comes to see you!"


    Liu Bin outside the door came in to report.


    "The new county lord is here, take him into the main hall, I will tidy up, and then go to see him."


    Su Hao ordered.


    The new county is named Tang Mu, who belongs to his second uncle Su Hong, so Su Hao must meet and get to know each other.


    the main hall of the arrest court,


    The ground destroyed by the war a few days ago has been repaired, and the hall has also been refurbished. It can be said to be a bit more luxurious than the previous arrest yard.


    A middle-aged man wearing a county official''s uniform was led in by Liu Bin. There was no trace of warrior in his body. He seemed to be a civil official.


    In order to facilitate Su Hao''s control of Qingyuan County, Su Hong arranged for Su Hao a civil servant who did not understand martial arts, and a county prince who did not have martial arts. He needed to rely on Su Hao in many ways.


    "Master Tang, the head of the Su Academy will be here soon. Sit down first, and I will make you tea."


    Liu Bin greeted the new county lord and sat down.


    The newly-arrived county lord did not have a trace of anger, so he found a chair and sat down. Before he came, he had been instructed by Su Hong to cooperate fully with Su Hao, that is to say, in Qingyuan County, he respected Su Hao.


    After a while, Su Hao stepped in, and Tang Mu immediately stood up.


    "Master Tang, if you come to Qingyuan County to take up a post, it should be me who will visit you first. Please forgive me!"


    Su Hao said apologetically as soon as he entered the house.


    "The Chief Su is polite. You and I are equal. I should also come to see you. Before coming, Lord Su warned me that everything in Qingyuan County should be done in accordance with your instructions from the Chief Su."


    This Tang master handed over and made clear his identity. In the future, Qingyuan County will rely on Su Hao to make the decision.


    was waiting for Liu Bin by the side. After hearing the words of Mr. Tang, he felt cold. Unexpectedly, the newly-arrived county lord would look forward to President Su''s head. He must be more respectful to President Su in the future.


    At this time, I was also fortunate that I and my master had already taken refuge in the head of the hospital. Otherwise, I am afraid they are still squatting in the cell.


    "Master Tang, you are my second uncle''s person, and we are all prosperous, so Qingyuan County still needs you to manage it, and our arrest court will fully cooperate with you."


    Su Hao said hurriedly.


    Governing a county seat is a bit difficult for Su Hao, so he does not intend to participate in the management of Qingyuan County.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Tang Mu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Lord Fu Yin told him to follow Su Hao''s instructions before coming, he also wanted to show his ambitions. Previously, he thought that Su Hao was a dude and should be difficult to get along with.


    But when I saw Su Hao today, I felt that Su Hao did not have the dullness that I heard in Fucheng, and he was very humble.


    "Thank you, President Su!"


    "In the future, Mr. Tang will have something to do. You must send someone to the arrest court to find Liu Bin, Liu Bin, and Mr. Tang. You must do your best!"


    Su Hao ordered Liu Bin beside him.


    "Small, understand!"


    Liu Bin hurriedly responded.


    Su Hao is now anxious to get things done in the Qingyun Mountains, so he didn''t entertain Tang Mu, and Tang Mu was also very witty. He said that he had just come to the county office and had to deal with many things, and he didn''t stay in the arrest court.


    After Su Hao sent Tang Mu away, he called Su Yuan, Su Neng, and Wu Catcher to tell them that they were going out for a few days, and asked them to help Tang Mu manage Qingyuan County.


    Soon after, Su Hao wore casual clothes and left Qingyuan County, galloping all the way to Qingyun Mountain.


    Qingyun Mountain, there are about 50 hills.


    36 horse thieves occupy the hills with better resources,


    Qingyunzhai belonged to one of them before, but it was destroyed by the Su family, so Hutouzhai, which is close to Qingyunzhai, focused on Qingyunzhai.


    Hutouzhai, ranked 5th among 36 horse thieves, previously ranked 6th, Qingyunzhai was destroyed, they were naturally promoted by one. The master Huang Cheng has 6 levels of strength and 4 lieutenants under him. Fivefold.


    After they were wiped out in Qingyun Village, they observed for a few days and found that no one took over Qingyun Village, so they immediately occupied Qingyun Village and changed it to Hutouzhai.


    At night, there is a cool breeze, and the lights in Hutouzhai are bright at this time.


    The Qingyun Village that Su Hao visited last time, so he was a little familiar with the terrain of Qingyun Village, so he sneaked into the cottage quietly.


    In the cottage, these horse thieves were all drinking in Hu Tian, ??and Su Hao took a look, and then sneaked into the house in the cottage.


    In the head room, a group of guys are busy preparing for food.


    Su Hao observed for a period of time and determined which food and wine were sent to the main hall of the main hall, and then arranged the three corpse brain gods to enter the wine jar and the food. UU read www.uukanshu. com lays eggs in it.


    Within the main hall


    The five heads of Hutouzhai are eating meat and drinking alcohol.


    "Brother, who do you think this Qingyun Village offends was only destroyed overnight?"


    In the position where the tiger head was in the hands of the village master Huang Cheng, a big man with a bare head said with a wine.


    "Second brother, I secretly inquired, it was the Su family who killed the Qingyun Village, and I don��t know what Qingyun Village thought, it would provoke the Su family."


    a big man with a big chest beside him said loudly.


    "The youngest man said with caution, no matter how Qingyunzhai offends the Su family, it is not something we can discuss. Now that we occupy this Qingyunzhai, our power in Hutouzhai will surely be able to go further in the future."


    Big Brother Huang Cheng cut out and stopped.


    He Huang Cheng is a very cautious person. He knows that some things are not something they can discuss with Hutouzhai.


    He was afraid of talking too much, so he was known by the Su family and made them follow the path of Qingyunzhai in Hutouzhai.


    "I heard that Dugufan, the master of Qingyun Village, is not dead yet, do you think he will come back?"


    Another deputy said worriedly.


    Although Dugufan rarely shoots, it is rumored that Dugufan has the strength of the 7th layer.


    "Brothers, don��t worry, I think even if Dugufan appears, the Su family will deal with him, without us, not to mention that even if he comes to our Hutouzhai, he will be killed by the strength of our entire village. Not difficult."


    The last middle-aged man in a black robe said coldly.


    "Well, everyone is drinking. After today, we will take over the site and business of Qingyunzhai."


    Old Rhubarb Cheng held up a bowl of wine.

 Chapter 74： Control the horse thief

    on the roof of the main hall.


    Su Hao used the Tortoise Breath Technique to hide his breath, and through a gap in the roof, he watched the big bowl in the hall drinking and eating meat and horse thieves.


    "These horse thieves are really comfortable. They eat meat and drink from big bowls. No wonder so many people are quite horse thieves."


    Su Hao looked at the scene below, and took a bite of the chicken leg that came in from the room.


    in a short while


    When Su Hao watched them swallow the worm eggs they had laid into their bodies, there was a smile at the corners of their mouths, and they covered their faces without hiding their figure, and slid from the roof to the entrance of the main hall.


    ����


    Su Hao��s action made Huang Cheng aware of the drinking in the house and looked at the door.


    "Since my friend is here at Hutouzhai, please show up!"


    Suddenly the other people''s expressions changed, and a fierce aura burst out of their bodies, looking towards the door.


    Squeak! The door of the main hall was pushed open, and Su Hao, dressed in black, stepped forward.


    "Huang Zhaizhu, so high alert."


    Su Hao stepped into the house step by step, looking at several people.


    "My friend came late at night, why is it?"


    Huang Cheng couldn''t detect Su Hao''s cultivation level, so he appeared very vigilant and didn''t act immediately.


    "I came here this time and wanted Lord Huang Zhai to do something for me."


    Su Hao stood at the door and said quietly.


    "Your Excellency, please say, what Huang Cheng can do, I will definitely spare no effort to help my friends!"


    Huang Cheng''s voice was very loud, and some horse thieves outside the main hall heard the movement and quickly came towards this side.


    "Master Huang, there is no trace of sincerity!"


    There was a sneer from the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "As a price of insincerity, I let Master Huang appreciate what is called fear!"


    Su Hao''s gaze suddenly fell on the big-chested man in the room, his gaze extremely cold.


    At this time, the big-breasted man, I don''t know why he was so cold, he felt that something bad was going to happen to him.


    "what!"


    Then the big-chested man suddenly hugged his head and screamed.


    "My head!"


    He roared, and kept hitting the ground with his head, blood kept flowing out of his forehead, but he did not stop doing this.


    "What did you do to my brother?"


    Huang Cheng''s face changed when he saw that, he looked at Su Hao in horror, but he didn''t see Su Hao taking action.


    At this time, the horse thieves from outside the village quickly appeared outside the main hall. Seeing Su Hao standing at the door, some horse thieves wanted to rush to take down Su Hao, but suddenly the ground began to roll.


    Then they saw a terrifying monster emerge from the ground, a mouthful of venom spurted directly, and the surrounding horse thieves screamed miserably. In the blink of an eye, the screams stopped, and those horse thieves covered with venom all fell on the ground. .


    "Back!"


    The horse thieves looked at the strange insects that appeared in horror, and the unknown fear made them retreat back.


    "Huang Zhaizhu, not only did I move your hands and feet on your brother, you and several villagers also made hands and feet, but I didn''t activate it, so you should talk to me properly."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Your Excellency, we at Hutouzhai didn''t seem to offend you!"


    Huang Zhaizhu heard Su Hao''s words, Su Hao with horrified eyes, and the other brothers also looked terrified, they wanted to make a move, but when they saw the monster behind Su Hao, they suddenly lost the courage.


    "Let your subordinates quit."


    Su Hao glanced at the horse thief behind him.


    "Go down, no one will enter the main hall without my order!"


    Huang Cheng said to the horse thieves.


    After hearing the order, the horse thieves quickly retreated. They didn''t want to face such a monster.


    "It''s so clean!"


    Su Hao slowly walked into the room and sat in Huang Cheng''s position, while the big-chested man over there passed out due to pain at this time.


    "I don''t know your Excellency, what do you tell our brother to do!"


    Huang Cheng said respectfully, people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "It is rumored that there are gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain. I wonder if you have heard of it!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Gold mine!"


    Hearing Su Hao talking about gold mines, Huang Cheng frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "I heard such rumors when I was young, but it has never been confirmed."


    Huang Cheng didn''t dare to lie.


    "Have heard, it seems that there should be gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "The purpose of my coming here is for the gold mine. Your mission is to help me find the gold mine. Of course, it is a bit difficult to find the gold mine with your Hutouzhai, so I will help you."


    When ���� was speaking, a small bug appeared in his hand, and this bug appeared.


    Huang Cheng suddenly felt a great fear. This fear was what happened to the Three Corpse Gu in their minds.


    "How is this going?"


    Huang Cheng couldn��t help but glanced at the other people and found that they had the same expression


    Su Hao did not speak, the three corpse brain gods crawled into a wine bowl, and then spat out a bowl of worm eggs.


    "You find a way to mix some worm eggs into the 36 strands of horse thieves chief food. Then, I think they will help you find them together."


    Su Hao looked very calm.


    But Huang Cheng and others felt the coldness all over. The man in black wanted to catch all the horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountain and let all the horse thieves help him find gold mines.


    at the same time


    The secret sub-rudder of the blood and meditation education of the county government.


    "Congratulations to the rudder master for stepping into the late stage of the heavens."


    In the secretly divided hall, a middle-aged man wearing a green robe with a pale face, held his fist and congratulated Duanmu Ming, the leader.


    This middle-aged man is Yao Kui, the guardian of Xueming teaches the northwest sub-rudder, with 9 levels of strength and the right arm of Duanmuming.


    Duan Muming has changed into a brocade suit at this time. He looks burly, sitting there, and he exudes a fierce breath. Congratulations to the man, he said solemnly:


    "How come you are happy, this time if the people from the Zhenfu Division arrive in the dungeon ahead of schedule, I may not be able to break through the late stage of heaven but the Zhenfusi people, how can they know that I am in their prison What about cultivation?"


    "Yao Kui, the internal correspondent of the Zhenfu Secretary, how is the investigation of this matter."


    Duan Muming asked in a deep voice.


    "From Nei Ying, the news that the rudder master was practicing in the Zhenfusi dungeon was provided by Su Wu. As for how Su Wu got the news, he could not investigate."


    Yao Kui shook his head and said.


    "It should be the news provided by the Su family." Standing at the back of Duanmu Ming''s body, Mu Chen said.


    When talking about the Su family, Duan Muchen''s eyes burst into anger.


    During this period of time, the Su family caused him serious losses, losing three people one after another.


    "Su''s family?"


    Duanmuming''s eyes flashed a little, what he thought of was also the Su family, after all, Su Wu was the deputy commander of the Zhenfu Division, and now this Su family is at odds with their blood and soul, Su Wu will not miss this opportunity if he seizes this opportunity.


    But how did the Su family know?


    "How did the Su family''s affairs go last time, did Lan Yue take revenge for it?"


    Duanmuming thought of Lanyue''s affairs and asked in a low voice.


    "Foster father made atonement, I missed here, and the third and fourth elders were also in the Su family."


    Duan Muchen hurriedly bowed down and said.


    "Frustrated, the third and fourth are also in the hands of the Su family?"


    Duanmuming''s eyelids jumped involuntarily.


    "One Su Hao will make the third and the old 40% off?"


    "There should be a master to protect this Su Hao. I want to take care of this Su Hao by my foster father."


    Duan Muchen thought for a while and said.


    "Wait first, after I consolidate my cultivation base, I will see the Weeping Marquis, and then discuss things about the Su family."


    Duan Muming reached out his hand to stop him.

 Chapter 75： Jing Wuming Experience Card

    The next day, in Hutouzhai


    The five village masters stood tremblingly in front of Su Hao. Among them, Mu Gang, the third master of Hutouzhai, had a nervous expression and kept his head down, as if he didn''t want Su Hao to see him.


    He is scared.


    He was the most unlucky last night. The three corpses in his head had an attack, causing his headache to die alive. He didn''t know what happened. When he woke up again, several brothers told him what had happened.


    So he didn''t dare to look at Su Hao, for fear that Su Hao would accidentally play him again.


    "The five of you complete the control of other horse thief cottages as soon as possible, and help me find the address and clues of the gold mine. Of course, Huang Cheng, I will also give you a chance. You can use this opportunity to become a member of the Qingyun Mountain Horse Thieves Alliance. Leader."


    Su Hao looked at Huang Cheng and said softly


    "Leader!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Huang Cheng''s eyes were busy with excitement. .


    After experiencing what happened last night, they knew that they couldn''t resist Su Hao at all, and could only take orders from Su Hao.


    But now Su Hao gives him such a chance, which makes him feel tempted.


    There are many horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountains. Many years ago, someone proposed the idea of ??alliance, but it has not been realized. Of course, if these horse thieves are controlled by the master and he becomes the leader, it is really easy to achieve.


    "I will definitely complete the task of the Lord when I wait."


    Huang Cheng and others said immediately.


    "The five of you set out with this. If someone is dissatisfied, you don''t need to keep your hands, just change them to a village owner."


    Five black gu worms appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    This is the sub-gu produced from the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu, which can control the three Corpse Gus that flow out. Of course, these five black Gu worms are produced. The Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu in Su Hao��s hand is also badly injured. Swallow poison mist venom for recovery, temporarily unable to use it for a period of time.


    "Go, I am here waiting for your news!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and said.


    "Lord, we will finish it as soon as possible."


    Huang Cheng and the others excitedly took the black gu worm from Su Hao, and immediately went down to the cottage to harm their counterparts.


    The horse thieves of the Qingyun Mountain are all interoperable, so they can easily start.


    watching a few people go away


    Su Hao returned to the main hall of the village, and now this main hall does not allow anyone to enter except those responsible for eating and drinking.


    return to the hall


    Su Hao began to think.


    "Since this Hutou Village Huangcheng has heard of this rumor, some of the historic horse thief cottages in the Qingyun Mountains should have heard this rumor, or some of them will have some clues that can help me find gold mines as soon as possible. ."


    Su Hao secretly said.


    Of course, if there is no clue, Su Hao will return to Qingyuan County first and let these horse thieves continue to search.


    "I haven''t signed in today, please sign in first!"


    Su Hao remembered today''s sign-in.


    "The host checked in for the third time this week and got 80 check-in points."


    "Take slots, and no random rewards!"


    Su Hao is a little dizzy. He hasn''t received random rewards for the last 6 days of signing in.


    Check it out and sign in by yourself.


    Three days ago, he had a check-in value of 740. He completed a Dugu sail mission and obtained a check-in value of 200. After adding these 6 days, he has accumulated a total of 1110 check-in points, for a total check-in value of 2050 points.


    Maybe I should improve my cultivation.


    ��People��Su Hao


    ��Boundary��Dijunyizhong


    [Gong Method]: Golden Bell Cover: The fourth layer (can be upgraded, consumes 150 skills, refer to the fifth layer.) Vigorously open the stele hand, phantom Yin finger, Juhe cut, Brahma Flame Art: (third layer) ( Can be upgraded, consumes 300 skill points, and is upgraded to the fourth level.)


    Consciousness perception: within 10 meters (can be increased, using 100 skill points, the perception range can be increased by 50 meters.)


    Yi Jin Jing: The first level (It can restore 10% of its own consumption of qi every minute, resist some weak toxins, repair the injured meridians, and consume 100 skill points, which can be calculated as the second level of Yi Jin Jing.)


    Turtle Breathing Technique (Fourth Level) (Can be upgraded, spend 500 skill points to practice this technique.)


    Inventory: 2 silver lottery cards, several silver tickets, 2 ordinary swords, and 1 Baiyiguo.


    skill points; 1


    "There are so few things in the inventory!"


    Su Hao looked at the information in the inventory and sighed that he had put the 2 ordinary swords in by himself, and kept them in order to use Tachibana Ukyo''s Juaishan.


    "If all skill points are exchanged, there will be 205. It seems that it can only improve the golden bell, consciousness perception, and Yi Jin Jing. Neither Brahma Flame Art nor Turtle Breath Art can improve."


    "Then redeem 5 bronze lottery cards first. I haven''t drawn such a lottery these days, so let''s get 5 cards to see."


    ��Consuming 500 check-in points, redeem 5 bronze lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory. ��


    "Others are exchanged for skill points!"


    ��Consuming 1550 check-in value, exchange 155 skill points, totaling 156 skill points. ��


    "Raise the golden bell to the fifth floor!"


    When Su Hao ran out of skill points, his body suddenly became more dignified, and golden qi formed in his body, constantly stimulating his muscles, and by stimulating his muscles, increasing his physical strength.


    "Fifth floor, generate internal air!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, as he felt his own cultivation base, the first level of the realm had reached its peak, as if he could step into the second level of the realm at any time.


    "I have been cultivating hard for a period of time, and I can step into the second level of the realm!"


    Su Hao nodded. Regarding the improvement of cultivation level, I didn''t feel any strangeness. After all, we are also someone with a plug-in.


    "First, let''s have a five bronze draw!"


    Su Hao instantly used five bronze lottery cards


    [Thank you for your patronageThank you for your patronage... Congratulations to the host, Thousand Heart Fruit, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Thank you for your patronage four times in a row. In the last draw, I won one item. .


    Looking at the two silver lottery cards in the inventory, Su Hao has the urge to draw these two silver lottery cards.


    With an idea, Su Hao couldn''t help but used the last two silver lottery cards.


    [Use 2 silver lucky draw cards to win the draw...]


    [Congratulations on winning 10,000 taels of silver, it has been deposited in inventory, please check]


    [Congratulations on drawing the Jing Wuming experience card, it has been saved in the inventory, please check]


    "Jing Wuming Experience Card?"


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face. This experience card should be the same thing as Li Xunhuan''s Possession Card.


    open the inventory


    ��Thousand Heart Fruit��: A kind of medicinal fruit that can be used to refine pill to restore the martial artist who has suffered serious heart and vein injuries.


    ��Jing Wuming Experience Card��: When the host uses the experience card, he can be transformed into a martial arts character Jing Wuming, and he can exert his maximum combat power without being restricted by his own cultivation, without any backlash and side effects.


    "Well, use Jing Wuming''s full combat power without any side effects. This is not bad, it can be used as one''s own trump card!"


    The last time Su Hao used Li Xunhuan, he was exhausted, lost half his life, and did not know how many days he could recover.


    This Jing Wuming''s experience card gave Su Hao no worries when he used it.


    "According to the experience gained when Li Xunhuan was possessed last time, this Jing Wuming may also have the strength of the heavenly realm. He originally wanted to linger, but this is forcing me to waver."


    Su Hao murmured.

 Chapter 76： Lu Dashao

    Juncheng, home of cloth merchant Mu.


    In a pavilion, a woman wearing white gauze is sitting next to the window. The woman is slim, looks very beautiful, and has clear and bright eyes. Sitting there gives people the feeling of being a lady.


    She is what Qin Hao and the guards mentioned as Mu Wanqing.


    Behind her is a maid in a red dress. She is not much different in age from the woman, but she reveals a cunning color. The maid is named Xiaohe. She grew up with Mu Wanqing, and the two are like sisters.


    "Miss, are you thinking about Su Gongzi, but this Su Gongzi is really an elm bump. You have been healed for such a long time, and he doesn''t know if you come to visit the mansion. Young lady, do you think Su Gongzi feels? He doesn''t deserve you, after all, he doesn''t look like a child of a wealthy family."


    Xiao He said worriedly behind him.


    "I didn''t care about his origin, and he said he would come to the house today."


    Mu Wanqing said softly.


    "Really? Congratulations, miss!"


    Xiao He said with a smile.


    Hu!


    At this moment, Xiao He suddenly got a pain in his neck, then his eyes went dark, and he fell to the ground.


    Then a man in black appeared in front of Mu Wanqing.


    Mu Wanqing looked at the man in black, her expression horrified. She was just a merchant''s daughter and did not practice martial arts. Seeing such a situation, she instinctively wanted to exclaim.


    But the figure in black flashed and appeared beside her, with one palm down, Mu Wanqing''s eyes went dark and unconscious.


    The man in black picked up Mu Wanqing and quickly left Mu''s mansion.


    in a short while


    When Xiao He woke up on the ground, he found that the lady in the attic had disappeared, and he hurried down to report to the master.


    at this time


    A young man wearing a green robe and ordinary appearance, but with a look of determination on his face, appeared in Mu''s Mansion.


    He is Su Yuanming, Su Wu��s son, and Su Hao��s cousin, a few months older than Su Hao.


    His father, Su Wu, was transferred to the county government as the deputy commander of the town a few years ago. He also came to the county government with him, but because he grew up in Fucheng and his stupid personality, he has been playing Qiquan next to the county government. He was a cultivator, so few of the aristocratic children in the county mansion knew him.


    Occasionally, Su Yuanming met Mu Wanqing. Although the two did not fall in love at first sight like in the novel, but they also saw each other right. After development, they actually fell in love with each other.


    Some time ago, Su Wu brought back some Long Shen Dan and asked him to come back to practice. Recently, he has been practicing in the mansion. At this time, he has successfully stepped into the Ninth Level of Human Realm.


    As long as he settles for a while and finishes serving the last Long Shen Dan, he may be able to hit the ground.


    So he took advantage of this time to come and visit Mu Wanqing''s house.


    when he reached the door.


    The mansion seemed a bit chaotic, there was no one at the door, and there was a bad premonition in my heart, and I went directly to Mu Mansion.


    Mufu Main Hall


    At this time, the chaos became a mess. When Mr. Mu got the news from Xiao He, his legs trembled and he sat directly on the wooden chair and said:


    "You said the lady is gone, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I felt a pain in my neck, and then my eyes went dark and fainted. When I woke up, the lady was no longer in the building. I immediately came to tell the master."


    "Steward, you immediately report to the town Fusi and ask them to help find the lady, no matter how much it costs, I am willing!"


    Master Mu hurriedly ordered the housekeeper, for them, this matter can only be reported to the Zhenfu Division, and the Zhenfu Division will look for it.


    "Yes, sir, I will go now!"


    The butler also appeared very anxious, and hurriedly walked out of the hall.


    At this time, Su Yuanming also walked in, as if he heard the disappearance of Mu Wanqing, his body was shocked, and his figure quickly appeared next to Xiao He, grabbing Xiao He Dao.


    "Xiao He, you just said that Wan Qing disappeared, what happened?"


    "Master Su, you are here, I was knocked out. Someone took the young lady away. Go and save the young lady!"


    Xiao He looked at Su Yuanming and said quickly.


    "Take me to the pavilion!"


    Su Yuanming''s expression changed, and he said to Xiao He anxiously.


    "go!"


    Xiao He immediately led Su Yuanming towards the pavilion in the backyard.


    In the pavilion


    Su Yuanming investigated, and then walked around in Mu Wanqing''s boudoir. But did not find any clues of possession.


    Although his father is the deputy commander of the town fusi and has a strong ability to handle cases, he has not learned it.


    Su Yuan looked very anxious, suddenly a flash of light in his mind, as if thinking of something.


    "Find me an intimate dress for your miss, hurry up!"


    Su Yuanming said to Xiao He.


    "Underwear?"


    Xiaohe didn''t understand, but he immediately found a white dress in the cupboard.


    Su Yuanming took the clothes and immediately turned and went downstairs. He wanted to go to the town fusi to find someone for help.


    -------------------------------------------------- -


    In the county town, outside a relatively remote manor.


    Qin Hao''s carriage stopped.


    "You take someone in through the back door."


    Qin Hao stepped off the carriage, glanced at Mu Wanqing who was lying in the carriage, and ordered the guards driving the carriage.


    The guard nodded, and drove the carriage to the back door of the manor.


    Then wrapped Mu Wanqing with the prepared cloth, carried her, and walked into the manor.


    The main hall of the manor


    A young man in his twenties, sitting on the main seat, sipping tea, looks a bit refined and gentle.


    "Master, Master Qin Hao, please see you!"


    An old man who looked like a housekeeper walked in and said.


    "Qin Hao, this kid is here let him in quickly!"


    The young son heard Qin Hao coming, his eyes lit up and asked the housekeeper to bring Qin Hao in.


    "You kid came to get on time, I just came to the manor, you are here!"


    When Qin Hao came in, the young man said with a smile.


    "Lu Shao, I am going to prepare a gift for you, otherwise, I will pick you up at the gate of the city."


    Qin Hao said respectfully.


    This young son is Lu Song, the son of Lu Tianming, who is now the governor of Northwest County.


    "Are you ready for me?"


    Lu Song said that a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "It has been sent to the back room, and Lu Shao can enjoy it after the meeting."


    Qin Hao said hurriedly.


    "Okay! Qin Hao, you do things, I don''t worry."


    Lu Song patted Qin Hao on the shoulder and called out hello.


    "It is my honor to serve you Shao Lu, Shao Lu, I will catch the wind for you first, or do you enjoy it first, and I will catch the wind for you?"


    Qin Hao completely expressed the appearance of doglegs to the fullest.


    "You can arrange the matter of receiving the wind. I will enjoy it first. I will be there on time."


    Lu Song casually ordered.


    Lu Song has a special group for repairs in Mingyue Palace, but he often works with the same person, which makes him feel nothing new, so every time he comes back, he has to try something new.


    In the room


    On the plain white bed, Mu Wanqing slowly opened his eyes, still some pain behind her neck, she looked around the room, stood up slowly, and walked towards the door.


    pushed the door hard, but found that the door was locked. She wanted to shout, but she was afraid of being heard, so she could only continue to shake the door, trying to push it open.

 Chapter 77： Assassinate

    Junfu, Zhenfusi


    Su Yuanming quickly stepped into the town''s Fusi and headed straight to a classroom.


    "Where is Uncle Luo?"


    After entering the classroom, Su Yuanming asked a catcher.


    "Yuanming, what are you looking for?"


    When Su Yuanming asked the arrester, a middle-aged man just walked in from outside the house and asked anxious Su Yuanming.


    "Uncle Luo, help me find someone, hurry up with me."


    Su Yuanming grabbed Uncle Luo and said


    "Find someone, what happened?" Uncle Luo asked with frowning looking at Su Yuanming who was anxious.


    "Someone has been arrested, but I don''t know who the murderer is. This is her underwear, Uncle Luo, I know you have the ability to smell and track. Please help me find her. She is very important to me."


    Su Yuanming took out Mu Wanqing''s clothes in his arms and handed them to Uncle Luo.


    Uncle Luo did not take the clothes in Su Yuanming''s hands, but simply breathed in the air through his nostrils.


    "Take me to her missing place."


    Uncle Luo said to Su Yuanming.


    He knew the urgency of the matter, so he didn''t ask about the relationship between this woman and Su Yuanming.


    The two left the town Fusi and rode their horses to the Mu''s house quickly.


    After a while, they arrived outside Mu''s mansion. Uncle Luo leaped off his horse and stood by the wall of Mu''s mansion. After a short while, he mounted his horse and hurried in one direction. Su Yuanming also hurriedly followed.


    At this time, inside the manor


    Mu Wanqing eagerly looked for a way to escape, but found that the doors and windows were locked. She couldn''t leave, so she could only shake the door again.


    Suddenly the door was opened.


    Lu Song walked in slowly, looking at Mu Wanqing who was pushing the door, his eyes lit up. This Mu Wanqing was indeed beautiful, and he also showed a feminine temperament.


    "This Qin Hao, never let me down every time."


    Lu Song muttered, and then looked at Mu Wanqing with a wicked smile.


    "Who are you, why are you arresting me?"


    Mu Wanqing saw Lu Song''s evil smile, and suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and he involuntarily stepped back a few steps, nervously watching Lu Song.


    "I didn''t catch you, you were a gift from someone else."


    Lu Song said with a sneer, and walked towards Mu Wanqing step by step.


    "Don''t come over, if you come over again, I''ll hit and die in front of you."


    Mu Wanqing looked at Lu Song who was walking towards her, and felt that something bad had happened. There was a trace of strength in her eyes. She would never let people ruin her.


    "Is it tough, but when you get here, you will die, so you have a chance to die!"


    Lu Song''s cultivation base is five levels, and Mu Wanqing is a woman who understands martial arts, and it is difficult to die in his hands.


    Two qi-jins issued from his hand and landed directly on Mu Wanqing''s shoulders. Suddenly, the white yarn that was originally on her began to fall off, and Mu Wanqing hurriedly hugged her white yarn to prevent it from falling.


    But Lu Song then made a few more words, and the white gauze on her body suddenly burst, revealing snow-white skin.


    Mu Wanqing kept holding her clothes with both hands, but Lu Song gave a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth, and continued to focus on Mu Wanqing''s body. Suddenly, Mu Wanqing seemed to be acupointed, and she couldn''t move.


    all of the white clothes on his body fell off.


    Mu Wanqing looked at her fallen clothes, her cheeks flushed with shame, and Lu Song''s eyes had a wicked smile.


    just then.


    A black shadow suddenly sprang out from the bottom of the couch in the room, and then burst out a few blue rays, attacking Lu Song''s chest.


    Lu Song looked at the black shadow in the raid, his expression changed, and his body quickly retreated. When he retreated, his body turned and avoided the hidden weapon from the sudden shot.


    "who?"


    After avoiding the hidden weapon, Lu Song stared sharply at the dark shadow that shot.


    After the black shadow missed it, two sharp swords, one long and one short, appeared in his hand. The sword was flashing with blue light, and it looked very poisonous.


    Although this dark figure is wearing black clothes, looking at her figure''s bumpy figure, she looks like a woman. Her eyes looked at Lu Song angrily at this moment, as if she was about to slash Lu Song with a thousand swords.


    "Devil, today is your death date!"


    The black-clothed woman moved in front of Lu Song in an instant, with two sharp swords in her hand, one long and one short, turning into two blue lights, one left and the right attacking Lu Song. The speed of the blow was extremely fast. To achieve one hit kills.


    But Lu Song on the opposite side saw a sneer on his face as he watched the black-clothed woman''s attack. He stood there without moving, and stretched out his slender hand. Clouds of air formed in his hand, and his back palm turned into a knife. , Slashed towards the sword that came from the attack.


    blocked all the attacks of the woman in black.


    When the black-clothed woman saw this, her face changed, her figure quickly turned, attacking Lu Song from different angles, but it was all blocked by Lu Song.


    The strength difference between them is a bit disparity.


    "I won''t play with you!"


    Suddenly, Lu Song sneered, his body suddenly increased, and his palm instantly turned into a fist, and a thick qi formed on his fist, blasting at the black-clothed woman.


    The black-clothed woman screamed, trying to block the punch, but this punch was not only powerful, but also fast, and the punch through her blade hit the black-clothed woman''s chest.


    The black-clothed woman snorted, UU Reading was struck back a few steps, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    ��! laugh!


    Two vigors penetrated the black-clothed woman''s wrists in an instant. The black-clothed woman suddenly felt pain, and the long sword in her hand fell to the ground at the same time, making a clinking sound.


    Then Lu Song didn''t stop there.


    The two continued airs of energy instantly penetrated the black-clothed woman''s knees. The black-clothed woman did not fall stubbornly, but beads of sweat continued to fall on her forehead.


    "You have a personality, let me see your face."


    Lu Song looked at the black-clothed woman, his fingers continued to exhale, and appeared on the black-clothed woman''s veil. The veil fell down instantly, revealing a face that was not inferior to Mu Wanqing.


    "Hmm! Have we met before?"


    Looking at the woman''s face, Lu Song frowned. He felt as if he had seen this woman before, but then he denied the past. If such a woman had ever seen it, he should have absorbed the true essence and died after practicing.


    "You demon, murdered my sister cruelly. I am here to avenge her today."


    The woman didn''t care about her injuries, she looked at Lu Song fiercely, as if she was about to swallow Lu Song.


    "That''s it!"


    Lu Song understood that this woman should have a similar-looking elder sister who was taken away by herself and died.


    at this time


    Manor back door


    Uncle Luo and Su Yuanming arrived on their horses.


    "Yuanming, people should be inside!"


    Uncle Luo looked at the back door of the manor.


    After hearing Uncle Luo''s words, Su Yuanming jumped directly from his horse and into the manor.


    He was very anxious at this time and must find Mu Wanqing as soon as possible. He was afraid that he would be delayed and Mu Wanqing would be in danger.

 Chapter 78： 7 kill fist, all meridians are broken

    Uncle Luo also jumped in after seeing this.


    At this time, inside the wall, Su Yuanming was stopped by the housekeeper who had hosted Qin Hao.


    "This is not a place where you can come. Please leave immediately and don''t force the old man to do it."


    The butler looked at Su Yuanming and said in a cold voice that he knew Lu Song''s hobby as a butler serving Lu Song, so he would not let anyone spoil the young master''s Yaxing.


    Su Yuanming didn''t pay attention to the person in front of him at all, and rushed towards the inside.


    "Looking for death!"


    The housekeeper saw that Su Yuanming didn''t even listen to advice, his face instantly became gloomy, and the threefold aura of the whole body broke out instantly, pressing on Su Yuanming.


    Su Yuanming suddenly felt a heavy blow to his chest, and snorted


    Hu!


    At this moment, Uncle Luo who rushed over also exploded with an aura, which offset the aura of the housekeeper.


    "I''ll deal with him, you quickly go find someone."


    Uncle Luo glanced at Su Yuanmingdao.


    The pressure on Su Yuanming disappeared. He glanced at Uncle Luo and rushed towards the courtyard.


    "Are you asking him to die? The strength of the people inside is stronger than me."


    The butler glanced at Luo Shu and said with a sneer.


    Shao Lu''s strength is stronger than him. He has five levels of realm. He has just entered a young man. He has not even stepped into the realm of human cultivation. In the eyes of the young master, there is no difference from the ant.


    "what!"


    Hearing what the housekeeper said, Uncle Luo''s pupils shrank and he turned around to rush over, but when he left, the housekeeper appeared in front of him.


    "Since you stayed, let''s fight it too!"


    The butler has already let go of one person. If this person is let go, then he will definitely be punished by Lu Shao.


    Uncle Luo looked solemn when he saw this, he knew that he would not be able to catch up with Su Yuanming unless he got rid of the man in front of him.


    But Su Yuanming absolutely must not have an accident. Once an accident occurs, Su Wu��s anger may sweep the entire Northwest County.


    held the long knife around his waist with one hand, and all the aura from his body was condensed on his knife.


    "Royal sword!"


    Seeing the appearance of Uncle Luo, the butler''s expression changed, and then he became serious, with a long sword in his hand, the sword body flickering, pointing towards Uncle Luo far away.


    ��!


    The long sword in Uncle Luo''s hand was instantly unsheathed, and the light of the sword flashed by, and a burst of sword energy instantly swept the steward, and the long sword in the steward''s hand slashed fiercely, and the two forces collided with each other.


    And at this time, after the sword was released, Uncle Luo''s figure violently flashed, rushing in the direction where Su Yuanming had just left.


    "you!"


    The butler didn''t expect that Uncle Luo turned around and left after only one move, and immediately followed him.


    At this time!


    In the room


    Lu Song had already won. He glanced at Mu Wanqing and then at the woman in black because he was bleeding too much.


    "Today I was lucky, there are actually two best products waiting for me to enjoy, after sucking you, maybe I can step into the Sixth Floor!"


    "You devil, you must have retribution."


    The woman in black screamed, but Mu Wanqing couldn''t move, her face was humiliated.


    "You kill me, I don''t want to be ruined by him."


    She begged the woman in black.


    The black-clothed woman glanced at Mu Wanqing, wanted to make a move, but did not have the heart.


    "Ruin, you said that this young man has ruined you!"


    Hearing Mu Wanqing''s words, Lu Song''s face showed a hideous look. What kind of identity is Lu Song, an ordinary woman would dare to say such things.


    He appeared beside Mu Wanqing in a flash, grabbing Mu Wanqing''s neck with one hand, and threw her on the bed.


    "It is an honor for you to be Ben Shao''s furnace!"


    Lu Song snorted coldly and walked towards the woman in black.


    The black-clothed woman''s complexion was a little pale at this time, but there was a hint of light in the depths of her eyes.


    When Lu Song walked to her side, he put a hand on her chin.


    at this time


    A silver needle burst out of the black-clothed woman''s mouth, and the silver needle pierced his eyes.


    Lu Song realized that it was a little late, and in front of him, a body guard gas appeared, trying to block the shot of the silver needle, but the silver needle still penetrated his gas and shot into his eyes.


    what!


    Lu Song let out a scream, but he didn''t die. His bodyguard qi blocked the speed of the silver needle that was exploded a bit, so the silver needle just pierced his right eye, and failed to penetrate his head.


    "Snapped!"


    When Lu Song screamed, he slapped the black-clothed woman with a palm. The black-clothed woman was injured herself and was unable to resist. She was slapped directly and flew out with blood in her mouth.


    "Damn, you all damn!"


    Lu Song pulled out the silver needle from his right eye, and looked at the woman in black with a grim expression.


    The pain in his right eye made his head feel torn. He covered his right eye with one hand and walked towards the woman in black step by step. He wanted to **** up the woman first.


    at this critical moment.


    Su Yuanming heard the screams and rushed into the room.


    "Sunny night!"


    He saw Mu Wanqing lying on the bed, naked, his face changed, a leap appeared beside Mu Wanqing, and he picked up the sheets on the bed, wrapped Mu Wanqing, and then entered Mu Wanqing''s vigorously. In the body, let her resume movement.


    "Yuanming, save that girl!"


    Seeing Su Yuanming, Mu Wanqing''s eyes lit up, asking Su Yuanming to rescue the woman in black.


    "There is another human waste."


    Lu Song watched Su Yuanming rushing in, with no wounded eyes, with a scorn of contempt. He could kill a guy with only the ninth level of humanity.


    "Do you want a hero to save the United States? I will abolish you first, and then let you see with your own eyes how I dealt with them."


    Lu Song looked at Su Yuanming ferociously. He wanted to abolish Su Yuanming and let him watch from the side.


    Su Yuanming looks solemn


    The aura of the opponent is not comparable to him. Although the opponent is injured, he still feels a huge amount of pressureLook at me crushing your meridians! "


    Lu Song grabbed Su Yuanming with one claw, and hit Su Yuanming''s chest directly. This claw was full of fierce blood.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Su Yuanming didn''t hesitate, and he blasted out a punch, the punches were extremely fierce.


    "Huh! The martial arts of Qiquanmen."


    Lu Song snorted coldly. He could see from the movement of Su Yuanming''s punches that he belonged to the school. There was no change in the gestures, and he actually suppressed Su Yuanming''s fist strength.


    Su Yuanming suddenly felt tight in his chest, feeling that his blood could not come up, but Lu Song''s claw was almost in front of him.


    "Seven kills punch!"


    Su Yuanming was suppressed and suddenly cruel, he used the seven punches of the seven punches.


    Qishaquan, the secret of Qishaquan, is to use all his energy and blood to use the strongest Qishaquan. Each punch is doubled in power. Of course, Su Yuanming''s current strength is not yet able to use the Qishaquan, but he does not select.


    Lu Song''s claw was resolved in Su Yuanming''s fifth punch. Lu Song was taken aback, flying all over his body, ready to shoot again, but Su Yuanming''s sixth and seventh punches attacked his chest.


    The two sides fought in an instant, Su Yuanming''s two fists fell on Lu Song''s body, and Lu Song also slapped Su Yuanming''s chest with a palm.


    Boom!


    The two flew upside down at the same time.


    And at this time, the steward who dared to come to Uncle Luo and the manor to see this situation, suddenly exclaimed, and quickly came to them.


    "The meridians are all broken!" Uncle Luo frowned after checking Su Yuanming''s body.


    And the butler over there took a look at Lu Song, Lu Song''s cultivation base, his body gas counteracted most of the attacks, but he was also seriously injured, especially the blood in his right eye.

 Chapter 79： Money gang

    Qingyun Mountain


    Within a week, Huang Cheng and the others secretly controlled all the horse thieves leaders in the Qingyun Mountain Range, and secretly established the Horse Thieves Alliance, claiming to be the leader.


    Of course, some of them wanted to resist, but after seeing the screams of their companions, the maggot-like three corpses crawling out of their heads, they were terrified and accepted Huang Cheng''s rule obediently.


    Of course, Huang Cheng also hinted that there is a powerful force behind him. He was also ordered by this force.


    In the Hutouzhai


    Huang Cheng and several people were energetic and walked towards Su Hao''s room. When they came to Su Hao''s room, the few people immediately reduced their smiles.


    knocked carefully on the door.


    Su Hao in the house, holding an old handwritten note in his hand, on which there is a rumor that there is a gold mine in the Qingyun Mountain.


    It is rumored that a shepherd brought a piece of gold ore from the mountain a long time ago. He was caught by a bandit on the way and asked him where the gold ore came from. The shepherd said it was found on the mountain. People went up the mountain overnight, but none of these people went down again.


    "Nima, this is also called a rumor, it''s almost the same as saying nothing."


    Su Hao yelled while looking at the handwriting in his hand. This handwriting is so peculiar, and wanting to find a gold mine with this handwriting is nothing short of idiotic dreams.


    "Does the Blood Ming Sect also get such a handwriting? But it shouldn''t. Duan Muming of Blood Mining Sect should not be so stupid. I think the handwriting in their hands should be more reliable than mine."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Come in, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "My lord, Luo Yunzhai Mabeard, he provided a piece of information. The Sima family in the county town seemed to have asked about the gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain."


    Huang Cheng reported quietly.


    "Sima''s family, they asked about this gold mine."


    Su Hao thought that the Sima family seemed to be in collusion with Xue Mingjiao. Are they looking for it by themselves or helping Xue Mingjiao find it? This needs to be investigated by themselves.


    "You continue to look for the gold mine, and you must not delay."


    Su Hao commanded Huang Cheng, now he has secretly commanded the horse thieves in the entire Qingyun Mountain Range. If there are any in the Qingyun Mountain Range, they will definitely find it out.


    "My lord, people outside know that there is power behind me, but what kind of power are we?"


    ��Task��: Ask the host to create the first faction, reward sign-in value of 1000 points, 2 silver lottery cards, 5 bronze lottery cards, and generate gang tokens in the system store.


    After Huang Cheng finished speaking, when he saw Su Hao''s face being silent, his heart suddenly became horrified, thinking that he should not be asking something, several people suddenly looked at Su Hao nervously.


    "Creating forces, what is their name?"


    Su Hao frowned. This time he came out to find a gold mine, or he should be named after the money gang, Su Hao thought in his heart, and finally decided to name it as the money gang.


    [The host determines that the name of the force is the money gang, and the reward has been issued and stored in the inventory. Please check it by the host. The host can choose the gang token. ��


    "Money gang tokens, of course, have to do with money. Copper coins are tokens between gang members and are divided into three levels: gold, silver, and bronze.


    Su Hao said silently in his heart.


    [Money help tokens-copper coins are formed in the system mall, which can be exchanged by the host. ��


    Su Hao immediately opened the system store. It was found that a copper coin logo appeared in the system mall, with two writings of money written on the copper coin. Three types of copper coins were classified below, namely gold, silver and copper.


    50 sign-in value for golden coin, 20 sign-in value for silver coin, 5 sign-in value for ordinary coin


    "Golden coins require 50 sign-in values!"


    "First exchange 5 coins, ordinary copper coins, and 1 silver copper coin."


    Su Hao deposited the exchanged copper coins into his inventory.


    After finishing all these tasks, Su Hao looked at Huang Cheng and the others with a nervous look on Su Hao, and said immediately: "Actually, it''s okay to tell you all, I''m from money help!"


    "Money help?"


    Huang Cheng and the others looked at each other. They had never heard of this force, but thinking about Su Hao��s power, I��m afraid this force should not be easy, and Su Hao��s purpose of coming to the Qingyun Mountain Range is to find gold mines, which seems to be a good match for this gang. .


    "This is a token of our gang members. Since you have become my subordinates, you will be regarded as members of my department in the future, and I will introduce you to the gang!"


    Su Hao took out the five ordinary copper coins he had just exchanged from the inventory and threw them to five people.


    Huang Cheng and others took the copper coins and found that the coins were no different from ordinary coins, but the word money on the coins gave them a kind of permanent existence.


    "The tokens of the Money Gang are divided into three levels: gold, silver and bronze. Ordinary copper coins represent ordinary gangs. Silver copper coins are called messengers. If one day you meet someone who holds silver copper coins, you must treat them with caution. As for gold Copper coins can only be held by core members of the gang, and I am a silver copper coin holder."


    When Su Hao spoke, he also exchanged a silver copper coin and put it in his hand.


    "My lord is just a silver coin holder!"


    Seeing the silver copper coin in Su Hao''s hand, several people looked at each other. With such a terrifying power as an adult, they were only the holder of the silver copper coin. They could not imagine the holder of the golden coin.


    "Golden copper coin holders, they may not be strong, but when you meet each other, you must unconditionally obey the other''s instructions, otherwise, I will not be able to save you."


    Su Hao will say after thinking.


    "Subordinates and others understand that subordinates and others swear allegiance to the adult and the money gang to the death."


    A few people immediately bowed down in front of Su Hao. Previously, they were controlled by Su Hao, but now they heard the forces behind Su Hao, they immediately became loyal.


    "Well, let''s all get up This gold mine is the key to my promotion. You must look for it with all your strength and don''t let it go!


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    "Subordinates and others must help the adults complete the task!"


    Hearing that Su Hao is looking for a gold mine this time to advance, the adults now hold silver copper coins, and if they advance again, they are attacking gold and copper coins. Once the adult''s status improves, they will surely improve as well, and their enthusiasm skyrocketed instantly.


    "I will leave the gold mine business to you. I must find it. I will go to do other things first. I will come to Shanzhai again in 3 weeks. I hope you can bring me good news."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Send your honor."


    A few people bowed down and said.


    Su Hao nodded and stepped to Hutouzhai.


    After a long time, Su Hao changed into a Jing Yi and returned to the arresting yard in Qingyuan County.


    As soon as he entered the arresting yard, he saw Su Yuan in the yard, frowning at this time, and stepped forward:


    "Su Yuan, something happened recently?"


    "Well, Master, you are back. During the time you left the arresting yard, Girl Moon Shadow asked someone to come over and sent a letter and a jade pendant."


    After talking about Su Yuan, he took out a letter from his arms and gave Su Hao a jade pendant.


    "Okay, I know, is there anything else?"


    Su Hao asked casually after taking the things.


    And Su Yuan tangled at this point, as if he didn''t know whether to say or not.


    "What''s the matter, just say if you have anything, don''t hesitate like this."


    Su Hao looked at Su Yuandao.


    "Young Master Yuan Ming was seriously injured, his heart vein was damaged, and his meridians were broken. I heard that if the second master rushed away in time, I am afraid that Young Master Yuan Ming would not be able to keep his life."


    Su Yuan thought for a while and said.

 Chapter 80： Assassination on the way back

    "What is the specific situation, do you know?"


    After hearing the news, Su Hao frowned and asked.


    In his impression, his cousin Su Yuanming is a very stupid person, and he shouldn''t be unwilling to cause trouble.


    "I only know that this matter has something to do with Lu Jia Lu Song. As for the specific situation, the subordinates don''t know."


    Su Yuan replied.


    "The Lu family, Northwest County, the county guard Lu family, did my father go to the county house?"


    Su Hao asked tightly.


    "The master has rarely appeared in the mansion recently, and the second master is responsible for everything in the Su family."


    Su Yuan replied in a deep voice.


    "Father hasn''t shown up recently. Could something happen?"


    Su Hao has a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "I know about this, you can go to work on other things first."


    Su Hao walked into the house alone, opened the letter Yueying had given him, and after reading it for a while, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yueying actually handed the dark building to me, but this dark building seems to be of little use to me. After all, the Su family also has its own channel network. Let��s check it out first. If it doesn��t work, hand it over to the old man. father."


    Su Hao put the letter on the table and picked up the jade pendant in his hand. This jade pendant is the symbol of the dark building leader. With this, you can control the entire dark building.


    Danlou is a large underground organization in Northwest County.


    "I originally came back and planned to rest for a while, and then go to the county guard to complete the task of that Qin Hao. Now it seems that he is going to the county house in advance."


    Su Hao put the jade pendant in his inventory, then shattered the letter on the table, and said in a deep voice.


    There are treasures to restore the heart and meridians in his inventory. Now his cousin Su Yuanming needs these two things very much in his state, so he wants to send them there.


    Of course, when I go to the county, I have to figure out how my cousin was injured.


    "I found that I''ve been a little tired recently, think about it, it''s better to be a dude, don''t think about anything."


    Su Hao sighed complainingly.


    "Go back to Fucheng early tomorrow morning to see what''s going on with Dad."


    Su Hao looked at the sky, and it was a bit too late to get back to Fucheng, and he planned to return to Fucheng early tomorrow morning.


    But there is a haze in his heart.


    The heart vein is damaged and the meridians are broken. If there is no natural treasure, it will be very difficult to recover. It can be said that such an injury will directly ruin his cousin Su Yuanming''s life. This hatred is almost in the sea.


    "My third uncle is about to take over as the commander of the town fusi. At this time, the Lu Junshou Lu family should not do such a thing, is there any conspiracy in it."


    Su Hao thought to himself, but these were all his guesses, and he had to go back and understand what happened.


    At this time, the prefecture, Xue Mingjiao is in the rudder hall.


    The former guard under Qin Hao''s man was kneeling respectfully in front of Yao Kui.


    "Yin Zheng, you did a good job with this matter."


    "Professor Yao, this incident is completely beyond my imagination. Originally, I just wanted to use this incident to bury the hatred in Su Yuanming''s heart and make good use of him in the future."


    The man called Yin Zheng said truthfully.


    "It''s perfect now. Su Wu''s son was abolished, and Lu Song was blinded. I think even if the two families want to get rid of it, it''s impossible."


    Yao Kui sneered.


    "Qin Hao, do you doubt you?"


    Yao Kui asked again immediately.


    "It shouldn''t be there. Qin Hao also knows about this Mu Wanqing. The subordinates also accidentally saw Su Yuanming and Mu Wanqing together, so they chose her. They didn''t think they were related before."


    Yin Zheng replied very seriously.


    "Then you continue to be by Qin Hao, don''t reveal any flaws."


    Yao Kui ordered.


    "The subordinate understands, the subordinate will retire first!"


    Yin Zheng bowed and retired.


    In the hall, he became quiet, and after Yao Kui meditated for a moment, he walked towards Duanmuming''s room.


    At this time Duanmuming and Duanmuchen are together.


    When Yao Kui came in, Duan Muming looked and smiled and said, "You are doing a good job with this hand."


    "Leader, this time is purely an accident."


    Yao Kui shook his head, not daring to take credit, and reported the incident to Duan Muming.


    "This is also the fault of the Su family."


    Duan Muming showed a trace of surprise on his face, and said with a smile.


    "Is there any news from Dugufan? He has been in Qingyun Mountain for so many years, so there should be some clues!"


    Duan Muming asked in a deep voice.


    "The rudder''s subordinates just got the news that Du Gufan is dead, and he died in the hands of the Su family."


    Yao Kui said with a gloomy expression.


    He has been in contact with Du Gufan during this period, but he did not reply, and immediately sent someone to investigate and found that Du Gufan had died in the hands of the Su family.


    "It''s the Su family again, who is from the Su family in Qingyuan County?"


    "Su Ming''s third son, Su Hao, the one Miss Lan Yue wanted to kill before."


    Yao Kui replied.


    "Foster father, let me kill this Su Hao."


    Duanmuchen stepped forward and asked for instructions.


    "Dugufan has the strength of the 7th level of the realm, which is equal to your strength. If you kill him, I am afraid you will lose your life. You can arrange this matter, Yao Hufa, to solve this Su Hao as soon as possible, and add some chaos to the Su family.


    Duanmu Ming looked at Yao Kui and ordered casually.


    "The subordinates will make arrangements."


    Yao Kui nodded immediately, bowed and walked out.


    next day


    After a brief explanation, Su Hao returned to Fucheng.


    After galloping for a while, Su Hao was a little tired. He found a place to rest next to the official road. UU reading


    Su Hao, who just opened the kettle and took a sip of water, his expression suddenly changed.


    looked towards the bushes beside the official road. The bushes were five meters away from Su Hao. Su Hao''s conscious perception could clearly feel that a man in strong black clothes was hiding in the bushes at this time.


    He held a dagger and stared at Su Hao closely, as if he was going to kill with one blow.


    "Someone wants to assassinate me? Still waiting for me here, it seems that the other party noticed me as soon as I left Qingyuan County."


    Su Hao frowned, and said inwardly.


    The man hiding in black, when Su Hao was meditating, thought it was an opportunity, and instantly turned into a black shadow and appeared in front of Su Hao, with a short knife in his hand directly inserted into Su Hao''s chest.


    Su Hao didn''t seem to notice the dagger coming from the attack, and he didn''t do any dodge.


    The black-clothed man showed a hideous look, and a short knife was inserted into Su Hao''s chest.


    when!


    The dagger collided with Su Hao''s chest with a crisp sound.


    "I have armor on my body!"


    The black-clothed man immediately withdrew his short knife, then turned his back hand, and swiped it towards Su Hao''s neck, which felt like an inch.


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and his right hand grabbed the man in black with a short knife, as if he was empty-handed.


    Ding!


    When the short knife was in contact with Su Hao''s right hand, Su Hao didn''t seem to care about the sharp short blade and grabbed it directly. Then, with a pinch, the short knife in the black man''s hand became curved.


    Su Hao immediately turned his anger on his left hand, and slapped the man in black on the head.


    Peng!


    The head of the man in black was slapped to pieces by Su Hao, and then the body of the man in black was still on the side, and his eyes were tightly looking in the other direction.

 Chapter 81： Blood Meditation Mission

    When he killed the man in black, he felt he was locked in by a murderous intent.


    In the distance, a man wearing a hat on his head and dressed in the costume of the blood meditation is walking step by step, with a long knife pinned to his waist, which seems to be out of its sheath at any time.


    seems to be a master of swordsmanship.


    Every time he took a step, Su Hao felt his heart beating, Su Hao immediately ran his true energy, destroying this vibration frequency, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Your Blood Ming Sect is really lingering!"


    "It turns out that you actually have a realm cultivation base. It seems that the previous information is wrong. It was our Xuemingjiao who underestimated you before, but with your strength, you should not be able to kill Dugufan. Let your guard come out."


    The man with a hat is wary, he has not found the trace of the guards beside Su Hao.


    Su Hao was speechless for a while, every time people who came would ask these words, he suddenly shook his head and said


    "Even without a guard, you can''t kill me."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He now has death worms, blood-devouring vines, a Jing Wuming experience card, and this week��s sign-in. He randomly gets two life-saving things. He has a lot of cards, so for the man in the blue shirt, there is no Pay more attention.


    "In that case, force him to come out!"


    The man in the blue shirt didn''t believe Su Hao''s words, and the eightfold aura on his body instantly broke out and pressed towards Su Hao.


    Hu!


    Su Hao''s body suddenly felt a pressure, and immediately moved the golden bell, and five golden rays appeared outside his body, offsetting this pressure.


    "The Fifth Golden Bell Cover!"


    Looking at the five rays of light on Su Hao, the man in the green shirt showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    The golden bell is actually a practice that combines both internal and external practice, but the early stage of external practice tests the patience and tenacity of the practitioner, so ordinary children of the noble family will not practice such a practice.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to cultivate the golden bell jar to the fifth level, and he also developed internal energy.


    This is not at all as unlearned and skillless as the information introduces, nostalgic for the young man in the brothel.


    "Hide it a bit deep!"


    The man in the blue shirt secretly said, then his figure flashed, and he rushed towards Su Hao at an extremely fast speed. At the moment he rushed past, the long knife in his hand was outrageously pulled out, turning into a blue sharp light.


    Su Hao''s expression changed. In front of him, the ground rolled, and the death worm appeared instantly.


    The cyan blade light instantly smashed the death worm''s body.


    suddenly


    Death Worm''s body was split into two parts, while Su Hao''s figure took the opportunity to retreat.


    "Ok!"


    The man in the green shirt split the death worm, his expression cold.


    "It turns out that you have a strange beast to help. It seems that there is really no guard around you. Now you are beheaded by me. Let me send you on the road. Remember not to fight my blood and spirit teachings in the future."


    "Really, do you think it is dead? It is not so easy to die."


    Su Hao smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ok!"


    When the man saw Su Hao saying this, his eyes changed instantly and he looked at the monster he had cut off.


    At this time, the death worm, which was cut into two pieces on the ground, began to move. After a while, two death worms were formed, but their size was a bit small.


    was looking at the man in the green shirt with ferocious eyes.


    The man in the blue shirt looks dignified


    He didn''t expect the monster in front of him to have such ability.


    At this moment, the death worm moved, and huge venom was sprayed from the two giant mouths, covering the man in the green shirt.


    The amount of venom was so large that it was sprayed on the men in green shirts like a torrential rain.


    The man in the blue shirt quickly backed away, and a layer of body protection gas appeared on his body, preparing to resist the poisonous rain.


    ������!


    The poisonous rain dripped on his body guard gas, making a chirping sound.


    "It can actually corrode my qi!"


    The complexion of the man in the blue shirt changed and he shot the knife again, and the blade flashed towards the death worm, and just as he shot the knife, two lightning bolts shot out at the same time in the eyes of the two death worms, directly at the blue shirt. man.


    The lightning came very quickly, acting on his body-protecting qi, and some of the lightning entered his body''s body-protecting qi and spread into his body.


    Suddenly he felt his whole body shook. In the thunder and lightning, like the poison of tarsal bones, it quickly entered his internal organs, and the man in the blue shirt immediately ran the qi in his body to suppress the lightning in his body.


    In this suppression, the sword qi he swung out was not as powerful as the backlash, but it left a knife mark on the body of the death worm.


    "It seems that the death worm in the juvenile stage is not as strong as the realm eight. It is very difficult to kill this man in the green shirt."


    Su Hao secretly estimated.


    One hand instantly slapped to the ground, and the blood-devouring vine in the palm of the hand instantly entered the ground.


    The strength of this man seems to be stronger than the previous Dugufan. It seems that it didn''t take long for the Dugufan at the time to step into the ground eightfold.


    "Qiqi Slash!"


    The man in the blue shirt suppressed the thunder and lightning in his body, his eyes were sharp, and the breath of his body continued to swell, and fierce sword aura erupted from the long knife in his hand.


    at this time


    He didn''t have the relaxed posture he had just now, he wanted to kill the monster in front of him with all his strength, and then kill Su Hao.


    The sword came out of the sword, and the two death worms seemed to perceive something. They let out a low growl. In the weird heads, lightning patterns flickered, and finally gathered together to form a thunder and lightning with strong fists~www.novelhall. com~ bombarded towards that long knife.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with a rumbling sound. The man in the blue shirt shot out after the knife was shot, and the long knife in his hand continued to cut out continuously, every cut was extremely sharp.


    After the first blow, the Death Worm''s body was a little sluggish, and the thunder and lightning were getting smaller and smaller, and it could only withstand the sword spirit of the blue-shirted man.


    "Is there no relay?"


    The man in the green shirt felt the change in the breath of death worm, and his face showed a wild smile.


    at this time


    Suddenly, dozens of blood-colored vines burst out on the ground. The moment these vines appeared, they directly entangled the man''s limbs in the blue shirt, and temporarily controlled his body.


    Su Hao, who had originally watched the battle, showed a long sword in his hand. Su Hao, who was holding the long sword, had a tumbling figure, and then appeared in front of the man in the blue shirt.


    Ihezhan-Fine Snow!


    ��! laugh!


    The long sword in Su Hao''s hand was like an afterimage, piercing the throat of the man in the blue shirt, and then the sword energy instantly entered the man''s meridians in the blue shirt, destroying all the meridians in his body.


    Boom!


    An incredible color appeared in the eyes of the man in the blue shirt, and then he fell to the ground.


    The death worms, which were originally sluggish, began to merge, and finally formed the previous appearance. He climbed in front of the green shirt man and swallowed it in one bite. Then the sluggish aura gradually recovered, but there was no breakthrough.


    Su Hao''s long sword was sheathed, looking at the blood remaining on the ground, there was a trace of deep cold in his eyes.


    ��Mission��; Xueming teaches ambushes the host over and over again, how can the host endure it? Within one month, the host clears the main force of the Northwest County of the Xueming teach, rewards 20000 sign-in value, 2 silver draw cards, 1 gold draw card.

 Chapter 82： Veiled Woman

    "The rewards are very rich, but they need to be completed within a month. It seems that this time when I go to the county, I need to treat this matter as a major event and must be completed."


    Su Hao looked at the task of the system, and he pondered for a moment. It was only a month, a little tight.


    then turned on his horse and hurried back to Fucheng first.


    After half a day, Su Hao returned to Su Mansion.


    "Three young masters, you are back from Qingyuan County." Han Bo saw Su Hao stepping forward and said.


    "Bo Han, where is my father?"


    "Three young masters, the master began to retreat a week ago and hit the late stage of the heaven."


    Han Bo pulled Su Hao aside and said in a low voice.


    "Daddy won''t be in any danger, right."


    When Han Bo said this, Su Hao became a little worried.


    "Don''t worry, Master, Master is already ready."


    Han Bo said softly, looking very relaxed.


    Seeing Han Bo��s natural expression, Su Hao was relieved, and then asked in a deep voice:


    "Bo Han. I came back this time mainly to inquire about my cousin. Why did the cousin suffer such severe injuries?"


    "Master, this thing is like this. Master Yuan Ming and Miss Mu''s family, the dealer of the county government, had a secret relationship. When Master Yuan Ming visited Mu''s family that day, she found that Miss Mu had been taken away. It was her who had taken her abducted. The county guard son Lu Song."


    "What did Lu Song do with Miss Mu''s kidnapping?"


    Su Hao asked a little puzzled.


    "Lu Song is a disciple of the Mingyue Sect of the evil sect. He cultivates the Mingyue Book, which can absorb the true Yin and improve his strength. After Miss Mu was taken away that day, the Young Master Yuan Ming chased after her."


    "When Master Yuanming arrived, Lu Song was already blinded by someone, but at that time he was still stronger than Master Yuanming, so Master Yuanming used the seven kill punches of the Qiquan gate and was punched. The strength backlash causes damage to the heart and the meridians."


    Bo Han told Su Hao what had happened.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Su Hao roughly knows what happened.


    "Then how are things now?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Young Master Yuanming''s life is saved, but the heart and meridians are severely damaged, I''m afraid I can no longer practice martial arts."


    Han Bo said in a deep voice.


    "What is the attitude of the Lu family?"


    "The Lu family didn''t say anything, they still want the third master to hand over the person who injured Lu Song."


    Han Bo shook his head.


    "Well, this Lu family is really overbearing. My cousin has all his meridians damaged. I haven''t found them to settle accounts. They still have the face to ask for someone."


    "It''s mainly because of some accidents."


    Han Bo said.


    "Accident, what accident happened."


    "Ms. Mu''s family changed her words after returning to Mu''s house, saying that she had nothing to do with Young Master Yuan Ming. She also slandered Young Master Yuan Ming and the black-clothed woman in assassinating Lu Song, causing Lu Song to be seriously injured. The Lu family is holding it now. This is an excuse to negotiate with the third master."


    "This **** operation."


    After hearing Han Bo''s words, Su Hao couldn''t help but feel familiar, as if there were many operations like this in his previous life.


    "It seems that the Mu family was bought by the county guard. In this matter, our Su family missed the opportunity."


    "Since the old man retreats, then I will not stay at home. I will go to the county house secretly now."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said to Han Bo.


    "Master, it��s a bit unsafe to go to the county house now."


    Han Bo persuades.


    "Bo Han, don''t worry about me, I will go to see my mother and leave"


    Su Hao went to the backyard after speaking.


    An hour later, Su Hao put on a green shirt, put on a human skin mask, quietly left Su''s house and headed to the county seat of Luocheng.


    Su Hao found a caravan in the city to go to the county house of Los Angeles, stuffed some money, rented a carriage from the caravan, and went to the county house with the caravan.


    Inside the carriage.


    Su Hao lay halfway in the carriage, thinking about this in his mind.


    This move of the Mu family made the Su family passive. If the black-clothed woman is handed over again, the Su family will become totally irrational.


    The overall strength of the Lu family is stronger than that of the Su family. Once it becomes passive, it might be detrimental to the Su family.


    "Go to the county first and give things to the third uncle. Let them use their brains for other things. My main purpose is to pay for the blood."


    The mission of the blood meditation education is a big deal, after all, the rewards are too rich


    Su Hao immediately checked his check-in value.


    Sign-in value: 1350


    "About 135 skill points can be exchanged. These skill points seem to be only enough to improve consciousness."


    Consciousness perception, the detectable range is 10 meters now, and it can reach 50 meters if you increase it again. This is very useful for the trip to the county.


    Junfu is different from Fucheng. There are many masters, and it is beneficial for him to expand the range of perception.


    "Exchange 105 skill points and 3 bronze lottery cards."


    ��Consumption of skill points, enhance consciousness and perception. ��


    After the skill point disappeared, Su Hao instantly felt the rapid expansion of his consciousness and perception, and instantly enveloped most of the team.


    "Brother Tiger, be sure to invite us to Zuixianglou when we arrive at the county seat, where the Baihuanong drink is very vigorous."


    The guards walking in front of the caravan are talking.


    Su Hao immediately removed his consciousness and turned to the carriage in the middle of the caravan. The carriage in the middle was the main employer of the caravan.


    Inside the carriage


    A woman with a white gauze on her face, lying half-lying on the collapse of the carriage, looked a little lazy.


    Beside the woman, a maid dressed in white was happily saying:


    "Miss Let''s take another trip to Los Angeles. This time the mission is completed and we can return to the capital."


    "The capital?"


    When the half-lying woman talked about the capital, there was a trace of sadness between her eyebrows, as if she didn''t have the joy of a maid.


    Seeing the appearance of the young lady, the maid was not talking, and the joy of just now disappeared.


    "Miss, this time you helped the family expand the business in Northwest County, and the Second Young Master can''t do anything about us in the future."


    the maid said in a low voice.


    "He won''t embarrass me, but with his personality, he will definitely find a way to let me hand over the business in Northwest County."


    The veiled woman said coldly.


    "How can it be, the business in Northwest County, but miss, how can you hand it over if you ran down so hard?"


    the maid said excitedly.


    "So this time I have an appointment with Lu Tianming, the governor of Northwest County. As long as I cooperate with him, Lu Tianming''s power in Northwest County should help me resolve this problem."


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the woman in the veil.


    Su Hao''s expression changed as he listened to their conversation.


    The woman in the carriage came from the capital city, and she was planning to see Lu Tianming, the county guard, to reach a cooperation with Lu Tianming. This is not a good sign.


    After all, the relationship between the Su family and the Lu family is extremely tense. No matter where the metropolitan girl comes from, once a cooperation is reached, it will definitely be beneficial to the Lu family and it will be beneficial to the Lu family, and vice versa.


    "Try to find a way to inquire about the identity of this woman, and see if we can disrupt their cooperation, or that our Su family will come to do this business with her."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.

 ~： The 83rd day wins Hai Lanzhu

    "I just listened to their conversation. This woman seems to be doing business well. Maybe she can get her into the money gang."


    Such thoughts flashed in Su Hao''s mind.


    After conquering the horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountains, Su Hao asked them to turn in a portion of the cottage income. Now in Su Hao''s inventory, there are nearly 2 million taels of silver tickets.


    What''s more, the Qingyun Mountain range runs through the three counties of the Xiliang Empire, the Southwest, the Northwest, and the West Wilderness. So these horse thieves are very rich, but Su Hao stipulated that they must turn in profits every year.


    To be honest, if the Qingyun Mountain Horse Thieves Alliance is not considered high-end combat power, its strength is no worse than that of the Northwest County clans.


    "You must contact her and try to fool her into the money gang."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Trigger task]: There is an excellent business talent around the host, who will be recruited into the money gang, rewarded with 3000 sign-in value and 1 silver lottery card.


    "Well, trigger the task."


    Su Hao looked at the task appearing, and he was taken aback. It was the first time he saw the trigger task. It seemed that he had just had a strong desire to make the system generate such a task.


    "There are three bronze lottery cards, see if you can get some good things."


    Su Hao came for a triple draw.


    [Thank you for your patronage, thank you for your patronage, congratulations to the host for getting a 2000 tael silver ticket, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it by the host. ��


    "Here is the silver ticket again, there is nowhere to spend more money."


    Su Hao looked at the pile of silver bills in the inventory, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Why don''t you come with a cultivation base upgrade card, in that case, it will save trouble!"


    Su Hao complained.


    "Forget it, anyway, there are still a few days before I can get to the county, so I will practice first, and practice my Flame Brahma Art to the fourth level. In that case, I can save 300 skill points."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    Originally, he wanted to improve his martial arts by relying on skill points, but now the skill points are too few and not enough, and the third level of the Brahma Flame Art, Su Hao has already cultivated to the peak, as long as he practices well, he can step into the fourth level.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged, urging the Brahma flame qi in his body, and the qi and blood were swallowed by the flame qi, wandering through Su Hao meridian, flowing through the dantian.


    Su Hao is full of energy and blood at this time, and the golden bell has been cultivated to the fifth level. The energy and blood in his body are huge, enough to swallow the innocent energy of the Brahma flames.


    With the continuous expansion of Brahma''s flames, his meridians felt tearing, but there was no pain.


    The fifth layer of the golden bell jar produces internal qi, which, in conjunction with the internal qi of the Yi Jin Jing, gives Su Hao''s meridians flexibility, so Su Hao can continuously swallow the blood and expand the flames'' true energy.


    As time went by, the sky outside began to gradually darken.


    Su Hao, who was sitting cross-legged, also opened his eyes, and there was some joy between his eyebrows, pushing the Brahma Flame Art to the fourth level, and his cultivation level was also raised to the second level of the realm.


    "No wonder, the people of the Su family have to practice the golden bell, it turns out to be used as nourishment."


    Su Hao murmured.


    This Brahma Flame Jue is very overbearing. It is better than absorbing external energy and specializing in refining qi and blood to transform true qi. As long as one''s energy and blood are strong, then the Brahma Flame Jue can practice faster.


    "Perhaps I can save some skill points in the future!"


    Su Hao moved a bit, and felt a little hungry.


    At this time, the caravan is also stationed in a camp, and will be on the way tomorrow.


    Su Hao asked the master who drove the car to help him prepare some food, and after a simple meal, he observed the carriage that he had noticed earlier.


    After all, Su Hao wanted to win people into the money gang.


    Beside the carriage, a tent has appeared. Around the tent, there are some guards. These guards are the guards of the owner of the carriage, not the darts.


    Su Hao walked out of the carriage and chatted with the master he was driving.


    "Master Wu, it looks like they are not from Fucheng. Where did they come from!"


    Su Hao pointed to the tent of the veiled woman and asked.


    "It seems to be from the capital city. It is the biggest employer of our caravan. The leader seems to be a woman. She doesn''t show up very much. It''s just a maid."


    Master Wu said softly.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect even women to be so good these days."


    Su Hao said in admiration.


    "Master Wu, what is the name of their caravan."


    Su Hao wanted to start with the caravan��s name to see if he could know the identity of this woman.


    "Hai''s Firm!"


    This Master Wu knows.


    "It seems that this woman should be surnamed Hai, but I am not familiar with the capital at all, and I don''t know how this Hai''s firm is!"


    Su Hao is a bit distressed.


    The big family of Northwest County, Su Hao may know a little bit, but the family far away in the capital, Su Hao has no impression in his mind.


    After a few brief conversations, Su Hao returned to the carriage.


    In the carriage, Su Hao pondered for a moment. He was going to see the other party late at night to see if Ken could make a one-off flick.


    late at night!


    The camp began to quiet down. Only a few guards patrolled the caravan''s periphery. Su Hao took out a set of black robes from the system space, and operated the turtle breath technique to shield all his breath.


    then sneaked out of the carriage and headed towards the opponent''s tent.


    Outside the tent, two guards guarding the tent are talking quietly.


    "Uncle Liu, Miss Lan Zhu is really amazing. This trip helped Hai Family win the fur business in Northwest County. It would be great if the young lady was born in a direct line."


    a young guard whispered.


    "The main thing is not something we can talk about. We are just guarding and doing our own things. Other things are not something we can talk about."


    The elder guard criticized in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Liu, I know!"


    The young guard nodded, not speaking.


    Su Hao has already sneaked around the tent Hearing the conversation between the two, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth, and then a trace of aura fluctuated, and he turned and left the tent quickly.


    At this time, inside the tent


    The little maid was dozing off, and the veiled woman did not have a trace of sleepiness, but she lay lazily. Suddenly her complexion changed, and her eyes became sharp instantly.


    She glanced at the dozing maid, and she quietly left the tent for a flash.


    The guards outside her tent could not find her, which shows that the opponent is not bad in strength.


    In a forest not far from the camp.


    Su Hao just stood there. He was waiting for Hai Lan Zhu to arrive. He just deliberately leaked a breath outside the tent just to draw that Hai Lan Zhu out.


    in a short while


    Hai Lanzhu''s figure appeared behind Su Hao.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Hai Lanzhu immediately investigated Su Hao as soon as he arrived here, but he couldn''t perceive any aura on the opponent''s body.


    seems to be an ordinary person, but how could it be possible, so she guessed that the other party just leaked his breath just to attract her.


    "Hai Lanzhu, to make a long story short, my purpose of attracting you is very simple, that is, I hope you can join our money help."


    Su Hao lowered his voice and said.


    "Money Gang, what kind of gang is this? What benefits can I get when I join the Money Gang."


    Hailanzhu searched for the forces in the Xiliang Empire in her mind and found that there were no gangs teaching money gangs, but she couldn''t help but ask because of her inertial thinking.


    "What kind of gang the Money Gang is, you can''t understand it yet. As for the benefits, as long as you join the Money Gang, you will be able to leave the Hai Family."

 Chapter 83： Winning Hai Lan Zhu

    "I just listened to their conversation. This woman seems to be doing business well. Maybe she can get her into the money gang."


    Such thoughts flashed in Su Hao''s mind.


    After conquering the horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountains, Su Hao asked them to turn in a portion of the cottage income. Now in Su Hao''s inventory, there are nearly 2 million taels of silver tickets.


    What''s more, the Qingyun Mountain range runs through the three counties of the Xiliang Empire, the Southwest, the Northwest, and the West Wilderness. So these horse thieves are very rich, but Su Hao stipulated that they must turn in profits every year.


    To be honest, if the Qingyun Mountain Horse Thieves Alliance is not considered high-end combat power, its strength is no worse than that of the Northwest County clans.


    "You must contact her and try to fool her into the money gang."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Trigger task]: There is an excellent business talent around the host, who will be recruited into the money gang, rewarded with 3000 sign-in value and 1 silver lottery card.


    "Well, trigger the task."


    Su Hao looked at the task appearing, and he was taken aback. It was the first time he saw the trigger task. It seemed that he had just had a strong desire to make the system generate such a task.


    "There are three bronze lottery cards, see if you can get some good things."


    Su Hao came for a triple draw.


    [Thank you for your patronage, thank you for your patronage, congratulations to the host for getting a 2000 tael silver ticket, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it by the host. ��


    "Here is the silver ticket again, there is nowhere to spend more money."


    Su Hao looked at the pile of silver bills in the inventory, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Why don''t you come with a cultivation base upgrade card, in that case, it will save trouble!"


    Su Hao complained.


    "Forget it, anyway, there are still a few days before I can get to the county, so I will practice first, and practice my Flame Brahma Art to the fourth level. In that case, I can save 300 skill points."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    Originally, he wanted to improve his martial arts by relying on skill points, but now the skill points are too few and not enough, and the third level of the Brahma Flame Art, Su Hao has already cultivated to the peak, as long as he practices well, he can step into the fourth level.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged, urging the Brahma flame qi in his body, and the qi and blood were swallowed by the flame qi, wandering through Su Hao meridian, flowing through the dantian.


    Su Hao is full of energy and blood at this time, and the golden bell has been cultivated to the fifth level. The energy and blood in his body are huge, enough to swallow the innocent energy of the Brahma flames.


    With the continuous expansion of Brahma''s flames, his meridians felt tearing, but there was no pain.


    The fifth layer of the golden bell jar produces internal qi, which, in conjunction with the internal qi of the Yi Jin Jing, gives Su Hao''s meridians flexibility, so Su Hao can continuously swallow the blood and expand the flames'' true energy.


    As time went by, the sky outside began to gradually darken.


    Su Hao, who was sitting cross-legged, also opened his eyes, and there was some joy between his eyebrows, pushing the Brahma Flame Art to the fourth level, and his cultivation level was also raised to the second level of the realm.


    "No wonder, the people of the Su family have to practice the golden bell, it turns out to be used as nourishment."


    Su Hao murmured.


    This Brahma Flame Jue is very overbearing. It is better than absorbing external energy and specializing in refining qi and blood to transform true qi. As long as one''s energy and blood are strong, then the Brahma Flame Jue can practice faster.


    "Perhaps I can save some skill points in the future!"


    Su Hao moved a bit, and felt a little hungry.


    At this time, the caravan is also stationed in a camp, and will be on the way tomorrow.


    Su Hao asked the master who drove the car to help him prepare some food, and after a simple meal, he observed the carriage that he had noticed earlier.


    After all, Su Hao wanted to win people into the money gang.


    Beside the carriage, a tent has appeared. Around the tent, there are some guards. These guards are the guards of the owner of the carriage, not the darts.


    Su Hao walked out of the carriage and chatted with the master he was driving.


    "Master Wu, it looks like they are not from Fucheng. Where did they come from!"


    Su Hao pointed to the tent of the veiled woman and asked.


    "It seems to be from the capital city. It is the biggest employer of our caravan. The leader seems to be a woman. She doesn''t show up very much. It''s just a maid."


    Master Wu said softly.


    "Girl, I didn''t expect even women to be so good these days."


    Su Hao said in admiration.


    "Master Wu, what is the name of their caravan."


    Su Hao wanted to start with the caravan��s name to see if he could know the identity of this woman.


    "Hai''s Firm!"


    This Master Wu knows.


    "It seems that this woman should be surnamed Hai, but I am not familiar with the capital at all, and I don''t know how this Hai''s firm is!"


    Su Hao is a bit distressed.


    The big family of Northwest County, Su Hao may know a little bit, but the family far away in the capital, Su Hao has no impression in his mind.


    After a few brief conversations, Su Hao returned to the carriage.


    In the carriage, Su Hao pondered for a moment. He was going to see the other party late at night to see if Ken could make a one-off flick.


    late at night!


    The camp began to quiet down. Only a few guards patrolled the caravan''s periphery. Su Hao took out a set of black robes from the system space, and operated the turtle breath technique to shield all his breath.


    then sneaked out of the carriage and headed towards the opponent''s tent.


    Outside the tent, two guards guarding the tent are talking quietly.


    "Uncle Liu, Miss Lan Zhu is really amazing. This trip helped Hai Family win the fur business in Northwest County. It would be great if the young lady was born in a direct line."


    a young guard whispered.


    "The main thing is not something we can talk about. We are just guarding and doing our own things. Other things are not something we can talk about."


    The elder guard criticized in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Liu, I know!"


    The young guard nodded, not speaking.


    Su Hao had already sneaked around the tent at this time. Hearing the conversation between the two, UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then showed a trace of aura fluctuations, he turned and left the tent quickly.


    At this time, inside the tent


    The little maid was dozing off, and the veiled woman did not have a trace of sleepiness, but she lay lazily. Suddenly her complexion changed, and her eyes became sharp instantly.


    She glanced at the dozing maid, and she quietly left the tent for a flash.


    The guards outside her tent could not find her, which shows that the opponent is not bad in strength.


    In a forest not far from the camp.


    Su Hao just stood there. He was waiting for Hai Lan Zhu to arrive. He just deliberately leaked a breath outside the tent just to draw that Hai Lan Zhu out.


    in a short while


    Hai Lanzhu''s figure appeared behind Su Hao.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Hai Lanzhu immediately investigated Su Hao as soon as he arrived here, but he couldn''t perceive any aura on the opponent''s body.


    seems to be an ordinary person, but how could it be possible, so she guessed that the other party just leaked his breath just to attract her.


    "Hai Lanzhu, to make a long story short, my purpose of attracting you is very simple, that is, I hope you can join our money help."


    Su Hao lowered his voice and said.


    "Money Gang, what kind of gang is this? What benefits can I get when I join the Money Gang."


    Hailanzhu searched for the forces in the Xiliang Empire in her mind and found that there were no gangs teaching money gangs, but she couldn''t help but ask because of her inertial thinking.


    "What kind of gang the Money Gang is, you can''t understand it yet. As for the benefits, as long as you join the Money Gang, you will be able to leave the Hai Family."

 Chapter 84： Character Card-Killer Han Tang

    ,


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that it could help her escape from the Hai Family, Hai Lanzhu''s expression moved slightly, but then disappeared.


    With his back facing him, Su Hao has fully expanded his consciousness at this time. He can clearly perceive all movement within fifty meters around him. The expression under the veil of Hailanzhu just now failed to escape him. Perception.


    "It seems that this can attract her, maybe tonight can successfully fool her to join the money gang and complete the system mission."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "It seems that your Excellency knows about me, but I have never met with your Excellency. How can you trust your Excellency and help me escape from the Hai Family?"


    Hai Lanzhu did not conceal her thoughts of leaving the Hai Family. This was a long-cherished wish in her heart. Now that Su Hao mentioned it, she didn''t need to hide it anymore and said directly.


    Of course, she wouldn''t believe in Su Hao with just one sentence, because she hadn''t heard of the help of money.


    "The strong only believe in yourself, so you don''t need to believe in me, and I just see you as an individual. To bring you into the gang, you need to rely on yourself to escape from the Hai Family. Only when you are strong can you be unconstrained."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Of course, his head is a bit big at the moment, because the money gang is a name he chose at will. It is just a statement for the five people in Hutouzhai. There is no plan.


    "Money gang, gather the wealth of the world, this seems a bit big, people think that money gang is going to fight for the world, this excuse is not good."


    Su Hao kept thinking about what to say, but he didn''t think of his own definition of money gang, so he could only make a fool of it first.


    "How does the money help help me, and what price do I have to pay."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Hai Lanzhu''s expression changed. Su Hao''s words made sense. If she had the strength of the Heaven Realm, then she would not be so passive in Hai Family.


    "I am not a member of the Xiliang Empire. I will leave when you lead you into the empire. However, the Money Gang has a silver messenger in the Xiliang Empire. He is a member of our faction. He can help you. As for the cost, You can just follow him now."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said. .


    "Silver Messenger, our faction."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Hai Lanzhu thought a lot.


    "In addition to the chief, the money gang has twelve money ambassadors, thirty-six silver ambassadors, and countless ordinary gangs."


    While Su Hao was talking, an ordinary copper coin flew out of his hand.


    Hai Lanzhu took the coin and saw the word money on the coin, knowing that it was a token of money to help.


    "Then how do I find this silver messenger?"


    Hai Lanzhu put the copper coin in his arms and asked softly.


    "Before I leave Northwest County, I will meet this silver messenger. Then I will recommend you to him. When you arrive at the county, he will contact you. Don''t look for him."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice, he decided to see this Hailanzhu as Su Hao.


    "I want to know your position in the money gang."


    Hai Lanzhu asked the question she most wanted to know.


    "I am also the silver messenger."


    Su Hao took out a silver copper coin from his arms. In addition to the word money, there was a small cross on the silver copper coin, and his back figure instantly disappeared in front of Hai Lanzhu.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared, and Hai Lanzhu didn''t even sense any aura. Her complexion suddenly changed. Her strength was in the Seventh Layer of the Earth, and the other party disappeared when she had no sense. The strength must have reached the heavenly realm.


    "A silver messenger is a master of the heavens, 36 silver messengers for money, twelve gold messengers, and a gang leader. The strength of this money gang is a bit too terrifying."


    Hailanzhu''s thoughts rolled, and he calmed down for a long time before returning to the camp.


    At this time, Su Hao has already returned to the carriage


    Just now Su Hao disappeared in front of Hailanzhu and used a Shifting Phantom Card, which was a reward for signing in at random some time ago.


    "It seems that Hai Lanzhu really wants to leave the Hai Family. Otherwise, I am afraid it will not be so easy to convince her this time. Later, I will contact the other party as Su Hao to see if the other party can be used for me."


    Su Hao thought to himself that although he used a hole card this time, it was not a loss for Hai Lanzhu to join the Money Gang successfully.


    "The check-in value should be stored first. When it comes to the county, there may be other uses, but this silver lottery card, you can try it first!"


    Su Hao felt that he was very successful in flicking today and had good luck, so he was going to draw the silver lottery card he just got.


    "Well, character card!"


    Su Hao''s pupils were wide open. He didn''t believe that he was lucky. They were too lucky. The silver card and the characters drawn were definitely not easy. I couldn''t wait to open the inventory and check this Han Tang character card.


    : The killer from the Meteor Butterfly Sword, withdrawn and cruel, with extremely high swordsmanship, like fishing, is a loyal follower of Sun Yubo, killer who only sells his life for him, strength: triple heaven.


    "Han Tang, the gray shadow of Old Uncle Sun, his strength is actually triple in the heavenly realm."


    Su Hao was extremely excited.


    Although Han Tang only has the strength of the Heavenly Realm Triple Level, don''t forget that Han Tang is a killer, so the role he exerts is absolutely no worse than a mid-stage Heavenly Realm master.


    "It''s so lucky today."


    Su Hao made a fist, then lay on the couch, ready to go to bed, but because of excitement, he fell asleep when it was approaching dawn.


    Another place, inside the Hailanzhu tent.


    She took the copper coin that the man in black gave her and watched carefully.


    She has always been a very calm person, but today she is very impulsive to join this money helper who has never heard of which is not in line with her style of doing things.


    "Perhaps I am anxious to get rid of the Hai Family."


    Hai Lanzhu thought to himself.


    "Miss, how come you have a coin in your hand?"


    The maid looked at the copper coin in Hai Lanzhu''s hand, and couldn''t help asking.


    She has been following the young lady, but she has never seen this coin.


    "A very important coin, go to sleep!"


    Hai Lanzhu collected the copper coins and said to the maid.


    And she herself was lying on the couch without closing her eyes, because she was also looking forward to it, hoping to reach the county as soon as possible and see the silver envoy among the black-clothed population.


    "Perhaps from that person''s mouth, I can know more money help news, hope not to let me down."


    Hai Lanzhu murmured.

 Chapter 85： Fighting

    County House, Zhenfu Division


    Town Fusi commander Lu Zhenyuan, deputy commander Su Wu, and Su Wu''s second brother Su Hong, the three are sitting in the chamber.


    Lu Zhenyuan is an old man, his hair is a little pale, but his eyes are unusually sharp, his body is very strong, and he sits on the main seat.


    Su Wu''s complexion was a little gloomy. His son Su Yuanming was seriously injured and he could not practice martial arts in the future. This was a huge blow to him. This world is determined by force. If you can''t practice martial arts, people will be abandoned.


    "Su Wu, how did you plan this matter?"


    Lu Zhenyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Lu is leading this matter, and it won''t just end like this."


    Su Wu said in a deep voice.


    Lu Zhenyuan glanced at Su Wu, he also understood Su Wu''s mood at this time.


    Su Wu has two sons in total. Su Yuanming is his youngest son. He has been by his side. Now he has been abolished. How could he easily let this matter go? He is not willing.


    He couldn''t help looking at Su Hong.


    Su Hong is the prefect of Fucheng, a member of the Korean Chinese faction. Lu Tianming is the county guard and governs Su Hong, so he wants to see Su Hong''s attitude.


    "Lord Lu, if our Su family bears this matter, then our Su family will no longer be the Su family in the future."


    Su Hong''s face was very calm, but his tone was unusually firm.


    "I got news that the Lu family was active in the middle of Korea and wanted to prevent Su Wu from taking over as the commander of the Northwest County Fusi."


    Lu Zhenyuan said softly.


    "What do you mean by the commander?"


    Su Wu couldn''t help looking at Lu Zhenyuan. The final decision on whether he can become the commander or not lies with the commander.


    "As far as I know, the commander has moved a little bit, but it hasn''t been settled yet."


    Lu Zhenyuan''s face was a little gloomy.


    It was his proposal for Su Wu to take over as the commander of the Northwest County Town Fusi, and he is about to enter the capital and become the deputy commander of the Town Fusi, and now to revoke his proposal, he is also hitting him in the face.


    "Leadership, is there any remedy."


    Su Hong said to the side.


    "The excuse they gave was that Su Wu didn''t step into the heaven. As long as Su Wu can step into the heaven within a month, no one can replace the commander of the northwest county town Fusi."


    Lu Zhenyuan glanced at Su Wudao, but his expression was very solemn.


    Heavenly realm together, it is not so easy to break through, Su Wu''s current strength, geographical peak, normal, precipitation for about a year, with the support of the Su family, it is possible to step into the heavenly realm.


    But it would be very difficult for him to step into the heaven from the peak of the earth within a month, almost impossible to do.


    "The Lu family deceived so much!"


    Su Wu''s arm spasm violently, and a burst of anger exploded directly. Recently, he had resisted not doing anything to the Lu Family because his eldest brother Su Ming was in retreat and hitting the late stage of the heaven.


    He was afraid that once conflicts with the Lu family would affect Su Ming''s breakthrough, but they did not move, the Lu family moved first and wanted to deal with him Su Wu.


    "Thank you, Commander Lu, for telling us that our Su family will handle this matter."


    Su Hong''s face didn''t change much, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    "I know your attitude. Tomorrow I will go to the capital, and I will leave it to you from the Zhenfu Division of Northwest County."


    Lu Zhenyuan suddenly said to Su Wu after getting the answer.


    He went to the capital to help Su Wu, suppressing some fluctuations in the Zhenfu Division, and handing over the Northwest County Zhenfu Division to Su Wu was to inform Su Wu that he could mobilize any power of the Zhenfu Division to do this.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Su Wu and Su Hong immediately stood up and shook hands. They wanted to thank Lu Zhenyuan for his support.


    "Don''t thank me, this is what I can help you now, but the Lu family is not so easy to deal with, you have to be careful, this matter will not take long, you need to settle this matter with the Lu family as soon as possible" Lu Zhenyuan said in a deep voice. Said.


    "Early tomorrow morning, we will raise a fight with the Lu family!"


    Su Hong suddenly said.


    Now the eldest brother Su Ming is in retreat. He is in charge of the Su family. He needs to determine this matter as soon as possible, so he wants to launch a fight.


    Fighting is a very effective method for the family to resolve conflicts. After all, there are many families that will break out conflicts, but sometimes the strength of the two families is not very different, and the impact of large-scale conflicts is too great, so a fighting is formed. .


    Of course martial arts are also cruel. Martial arts fighters must be the direct line of each family, regardless of life or death after taking power


    Lu Zhenyuan glanced at Su Hong, he didn''t expect that Su Hong would actually propose a fight.


    "I will leave for the capital tomorrow."


    Lu Zhenyuan nodded and said.


    "Master, then I will prepare for the fight first."


    Su Hong and Su Wu bowed out of the chamber.


    "The Su family is still as fierce and united as before. This may be the reason why their Su family has been able to prosper up to now, but why hasn��t Su Ming, the head of the Su family appeared yet?"


    This is also a puzzle of Lu Zhenyuan.


    At this time, at noon.


    In a magnificent mansion, a woman wearing a purple gauze skirt applied a thin rouge on her face, with a trace of tears in her eyes, looking sadly at Lu Song lying on the bed.


    Lu Song was blinded in one eye, and his body was seriously injured. After conditioning, he has recovered a little, but he still can��t get out of bedMaster, you must blind the girl who blinded Songer The thief caught it back and avenged Songer."


    The woman said distressedly.


    Next to the woman, stood a middle-aged man with a beard and wearing brocade clothes. He was Lu Tianming, the governor of Northwest County.


    "Madam, don''t worry, I will repay Songer''s hatred."


    Lu Tianming''s face was gloomy. He was Lu Song''s son. He was now blinded by someone''s right eye, and he couldn''t swallow that breath.


    He must avenge this grudge, but now the murderer is in the Su family, and Su Yuanming of the Su family has almost no chance of recovery because of the damage to the meridians and heart pulse. It can be said that Su Yuanming is basically abolished.


    The Su family is unwilling to hand over the woman, which means that the Su family is unwilling to end the matter. What the Su family wants to do.


    "Report, the Su family sent someone to send a martial arts post, and the Su family wants our Lu family to engage in martial arts!"


    An old man with the appearance of a housekeeper ran into the hall, immediately reported, and handed over the martial arts post to Lu Tianming.


    "Wu Dou Tie, they actually made Wu Dou Tie!"


    Lu Tianming looked at the Wu Dou Tie in his hand, his face changed slightly.


    Every time the family fights, no matter what the result is, there must be casualties.


    "Call the Lu family elders and let them come to the chamber to discuss the matter!"


    Lu Song stepped out of the room and ordered immediately.


    Although he is the head of the Lu family, this matter is related to the life and death of the family''s direct descendants. It cannot be decided by him alone. The elders must agree.


    "The Su family, you guys even used force to fight, do you really want to fight Lu Tianming endlessly with me?"


    Lu Tianming''s dark eyes shot out two dark and cold glows. Once the fight was lost, then he, the Lu Family Patriarch, might have done it too.

 Chapter 86： Malus sieboldii

    three days later


    After the caravan that Su Hao was riding in entered the county mansion, he left the caravan and went to Su Wu Mansion.


    "Have you heard that the Su family of Fucheng and the county guard Lu family will fight in three days. Do you say that the Su family of Fucheng has a chance to win? Lu Tianming is the county guard."


    A sword-lifting warrior said softly.


    "What happened to the county guard? So Su Wu is still the deputy commander of the town fusi. I heard that the road leader of the town fusi returned to the capital a few days ago and handed over the entire town fusi to Su Wu. Now the entire town fusi is in Suwu''s Under the control, Su Wu��s power is no smaller than the county guard, so the battle between these two families will inevitably be fierce."


    Another warrior said excitedly.


    "Then do you know what the rules of the fighting between the two are?"


    asked the previous warrior.


    "This hasn''t been announced yet, but it will be known in three days. At that time, we will go to the scene to watch it together."


    "Fighting?"


    Hearing the exchanges of these warriors, Su Hao muttered that he knew the cruelty of the family''s martial arts. He didn''t expect the second uncle and the others to use such a method to solve the problems of the Su Lu family.


    "Go to San Shu''s Mansion first, then go to the dark building, to understand Qin Hao''s movements, and to complete Qin Hao''s task first."


    Su Hao thought to himself, and then quickly moved up to Su Wu''s house.


    in a short while


    Su Hao came to Su Wu''s mansion, but was stopped by the door, because Su Hao didn''t come here with true tolerance, and the guard at the door didn''t let him go.


    Su Hao didn��t say anything, and took out a jade pendant that he was wearing, and handed it to the door: "You will show this jade pendant to the commander Su Wu, I think he will meet me."


    The guard looked at the jade pendant in his hand, and saw Su Hao with a very calm appearance, and then turned back and entered the mansion. Soon the guard returned and took Su Hao into the mansion again.


    Inner Hall


    Second Master Su and Third Master Su saw Su Hao''s appearance, their faces were slightly taken aback, and they said to the guard: "Go down first!"


    The guard told to quit.


    After seeing the guard go out, Su Hao faded his face


    "See the two uncles!"


    Hoer, why are you here? "


    Seeing Su Hao and Su Er Ye asked a little puzzled.


    "When I heard about Yuanming''s cousin, I was anxious to come over." Su Hao said.


    "The prefecture is now in danger, and our relationship with the Lu family is in a tense state. You should return to Fucheng or your Qingyuan County first!"


    Su Sanye said with concern.


    "Uncle San, I have a few things here, suitable for my cousin Yuanming."


    Su Hao took down the package behind him. There were 2 wooden boxes and a small white bottle in the package. Inside the wooden box, there were Baiyi Guo and Qianxin Guo. Inside the small white bottle was the small white bottle that Su Hao had exchanged for before he came. Return dan.


    "This time I sneaked into the Qingyun Mountain to investigate the gold mine. By the way, I found a few good things in the horse thief��s cottage. This box of noodles is Baiyi Guo, which can repair broken meridians. This box is Thousand Heart Fruit, which can restore the heart. Mai, this is called Xiao Huan Dan, it can restore true energy."


    Su Hao put things on the table in the hall.


    When Su Hao said this, Su Wu and Su Hong both looked happy, especially Su Hong. He stepped forward and picked it up with boxes containing Baiyiguo and Qianxinguo.


    After looking carefully for a long time, his face was full of excitement.


    "The third brother, what Haoer brought can help Yuanming recover from his injuries."


    "really?"


    Su Wu looked excited, but he was a little uncertain.


    "I refine these two things a little bit and give Yuan Ming a drink, and he will be able to recover slowly, and the medicinal effect of this bottle of Xiao Huan Dan can help Yuan Ming recover, perhaps he can use this to step into the ground. ."


    After reading the wooden box, Su Hong opened Xiao Huan Dan and said with a slight surprise on his face.


    "Okay, Haoer, I thank you for Yuanming!"


    Su Wu said excitedly.


    "Three uncles are all a family, why thank you."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "But second uncle, third uncle, when I first came to the county, I heard that I was going to fight the Lu family?"


    "Yes, the rules of martial arts have been set, and each family is required to have a direct lineage, aged 20-25, and the strength must not be lower than the level five!"


    Su Wu said softly.


    Five levels of land, aged 20-25, this is definitely a genius of their respective families, once life and death fight, no matter who dies, the loss will be huge.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, who is on our side?"


    Su Hao asked concerned.


    "Your cousin Su Yue, he has secretly rushed back from Chaotian Palace, and his strength has reached the seventh level of the realm. Your second uncle is refining barrier-breaking pills for him these days, and hopes to help him before fighting. Step into the ground eightfold."


    "Cousin Su Yue actually stepped into the seventh level of the land, the talent is terrifying."


    Su Hao is a little bit emotional. Su Yue is Su Yuanming��s eldest brother, he is 22 years old this year, and is one of the two most talented people in the Su family��s generation.


    "Your cousin Su Rui, come back directly, no matter which one of them takes the shot, our Su family will never lose."


    Su Wu then continued.


    Su Yue and Su Rui are different. Although both of them are very talented, Su Yue was taken back to Chaotian Palace to practice cultivation when he was very young.


    And cousin Su Rui, the only son of the second uncle Su Hong, and the elder brother of all of them, left Fucheng three years ago and went to the capital At that time, the strength had reached the fourth level of the realm. Now Xiu Not only to know, but from the appearance of the third uncle, Su Rui''s strength must not be inferior to Su Yue.


    "It turns out that our family is the most scumbag!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but said.


    His two elder brothers have just stepped into the realm, and although he himself has a double situation, his skill points have been improved, but he hasn''t practiced at all.


    "Well, third uncle, second uncle, I rarely come to the county house, so I won''t stay here. I want to stroll around the county house. I will come again in three days!"


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    He didn''t plan to stay in Su Wu Mansion, after all, it was inconvenient to do things here.


    "This!"


    Su Wu was a little worried.


    "Let Haoer go, there is no problem with his safety!"


    Su Hong said at this time. When he took over the Su family, Su Ming told Su Hong about Su Hao, so he knew Su Hao''s methods.


    "The second uncle, the third uncle, I will retire first."


    "You left the secret passage in the mansion. Recently, there have been a lot of people watching outside the Su Mansion."


    Su Wu said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao nodded, and under the arrangement of the Su Wu butler, he left Su Wu Mansion.


    After Su Wu left


    changed into a black robe, wrapped up his figure, and then summoned the character Ka Han Tang.


    Han Tang was dressed in a gray robe and was holding a long sword in his hand. After he appeared, he bowed down in front of Su Hao.


    "See the Lord!"


    "Get up, you will be my shadow from now on."


    Su Hao looked at Han Tang who appeared, and said softly, Han Tang was the shadow of Sun Yubo in his previous life, and Su Hao''s in this life.


    Han Tang didn''t say anything, and followed Su Hao closely.

 Chapter 87： Kill

    ,


    Su Hao took Han Tang towards the dark building.


    The dark building is in the black market of the county government. The black market is mixed with dragons and fish, and the forces of various parties are intricate. It is the best place to inquire about intelligence.


    The black market is no different from a normal street market, but when Su Hao stepped into the black market, he smelled a **** breath.


    "It seems that a lot of people have died in this black market!"


    Su Hao groaned and walked in the direction of the dark building.


    black market


    A group of black market guides nestled on the corner of the street on the street, when they saw Su Hao and the others, they instinctively wanted to go forward, but Han Tang, who was next to Su Hao, turned around and looked at the other people. Paused.


    "It''s so murderous and lifeless."


    These people saw murderous and lifeless in Han Tang''s eyes. After being frightened, they immediately returned to the corner of the wall and dared not step forward to say hello.


    Before Su Hao came, he had done a rough overview of the black market and knew the location of the dark building.


    In a short while


    They appeared in front of a small house. The door was a bit dilapidated. Su Hao felt that if he pushed hard, the door seemed to fall apart.


    "Is this a dark building? I thought there was a building here, but I didn''t expect it to be just a broken house."


    Su Hao''s mouth twitched when he looked at the wooden house that was only as high as one person. This could also be called a building, and he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    "Go ahead and have a look!"


    Helpless, Su Hao gently pushed the door and entered. There were no windows in the house, and an oil lamp was slowly burning, shining a ray of light into the dim room.


    On the counter in the room, a man in a black robe was lying quietly on the counter. He was Tang Hui, the contact person in the dark building.


    When Su Hao and the others came in, Tang Hui, who had been lying on his stomach, opened his eyes.


    Looking towards Su Hao and the others, but then their expressions changed, because Su Hao and the others didn''t have any aura fluctuations, just like ordinary people.


    "This"


    Tang Hui''s face was startled. The Jedi who can come here are not ordinary people, and a smile immediately appeared on his face, wanting to entertain Su Hao and the others.


    But Su Hao didn''t give him a chance to speak. He took out the moon shadow from his arms and gave him a jade pendant, and put it on the counter.


    "Landlord Yupei!"


    When Tang Hui saw Su Hao put the jade pendant on the counter, he was shocked, and immediately walked out of the counter: "Meet the host!"


    "Get up!"


    Su Hao nodded and said softly


    "The voice of the original poster?"


    Tang Hui is the person in charge of the dark building. Although he has not seen the face of the owner of the dark building, he has heard the voice. It is the voice of a woman, but Su Hao''s voice is not.


    "Don''t forget the rules of the dark building, don''t doubt if you shouldn''t, because there is only one life."


    Su Hao saw Tang Hui''s doubts and said coldly.


    "The subordinate understands, I don''t know what the original poster has to order."


    Tang Hui didn''t ask any more, the rules of their dark building, whoever holds the host''s jade pendant is the host.


    "Help me find out the current position of Qin Hao of the Qin family?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Subordinates immediately arrange for personnel to check, the host, please wait a moment."


    Tang Hui immediately bowed and said, then returned to the edge of the counter and gently shook a rope in front of him. After a while, he walked into a man from outside the house. There are territorial strengths.


    "Activate personnel to find out Qin Hao''s location."


    The man nodded and quickly left the cabin.


    "Tell me about the situation in the dark building!"


    Su Hao looked at Tang Hui and said.


    "Danlou has 10 contact points in the northwest county mansion, and 3 contact points in each of the 10 cities under the county mansion. There are 800 official members." Tang Hui replied clearly.


    "Well, is there only 800 people?"


    Su Hao frowned when he heard Tang Hui''s report. He didn''t expect that there were only 800 people in a dark building.


    "The landlord, during the peak period of the dark buildings, it can be said that they spread all over the Northwest County, but the previous landlords have invested too little in the dark buildings in the past few years, so many people have left the dark buildings to make a living."


    Tang Hui said hurriedly.


    Intelligence requires capital investment. Without money, even if he wants to develop, he cannot develop.


    "Funding is not a problem. You will be fully responsible for the dark building in the future. I want the dark building people to spread across the entire Northwest County and know everything about the Northwest County."


    Su Hao took out a thick stack of silver notes from his arms and placed them on the counter, looking at Tang Hui and said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Su Hao''s silver ticket on the counter, Tang Hui''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect the new host to be so proud.


    "If you don''t have enough money, you can contact me, but if you let me know that you are greedy for this money, you don''t have to live in this world!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    At the same time, Han Tang, who was behind Su Hao, burst out with a cold murderous aura. As soon as this murderous aura appeared, Tang Hui seemed to feel the aura of death, and his whole body was terrified and he knelt down and said, "Subordinates. Swear allegiance to the landlord and fulfill the requirements of the landlord!"


    Sweat dripped on Tang Hui''s forehead. He was sure that the man behind the poster was definitely a master of the heavens, and he was also a cold-blooded and lonely killer, because only a killer could exude such murderous aura and death.


    "This host is really different from the previous host. Perhaps the dark building can restore the previous scenery."


    Tang Hui thought of this with excitement on his face.


    "Get up, as long as you do things well for me, I won''t treat you badly."


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, the man who had entered before entered the house again, handed the note in his hand to Tang Hui, and left the wooden house again.


    Tang Hui opened the note, and then reported: "Owner, Qin Hao is now in Taihe Manor."


    "Taihe Manor."


    When Su Hao came to the county house before, he visited Taihe Manor once, where the children of the county house gathered.


    "okay, I get it."


    Su Hao nodded, picked up the jade pendant on the counter, and prepared to leave.


    "Check the situation of the Su Family and Lu Family''s fighting, and analyze for me who the two will be fighting. I will let someone come to pick it up in two days. This task is my test for you."


    Su Hao suddenly spoke at the moment he left.


    "Subordinates must complete the task!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s order, Tang Hui replied immediately.


    Su Hao was not talking, and left with Han Tang.


    Taihe Manor, in a luxurious house


    Qin Hao was sitting in the room, drinking boring wine. Since Lu Song had something happened some time ago, he had been terrified. After all, he was the one who arranged for Mu Wanqing to pass.


    "How could Mu Wanqing have a leg with Su Yuanming''s kid? How did your kid check it? You can''t even find this. Are you going to kill me?"


    Qin Hao screamed at the guard beside him while drinking wine.


    For this period of time, he has been hiding in Qin''s house and has not come out. Today, he can''t hold back any more, so he came to Taihe Manor.


    "Master, the subordinates are not doing well, but the subordinates really didn''t find out that Mu Wanqing is related to Su Yuanming."


    The guard beside him said hurriedly.


    "Trash, really trash!"


    Qin Hao smashed the wine glass in his hand directly on the guard''s head, and a wave of blood donated immediately flowed from the top of his head, but the guard lowered his head without saying a word, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After Qin Hao''s bottle was thrown away, his anger disappeared a bit, and the maid beside him poured himself a glass again.


    Creak


    At this time, the door of the room was gently pushed open, and Han Tang in a gray robe walked in.


    "you are?"


    An entourage in the house wanted to speak.


    laugh!


    While he was speaking, Han Tang''s sword had already pierced his throat.


    The people in the room suddenly became nervous. The guard who had been kneeling on the ground immediately got up and stood in front of Qin Hao. The other three guards pierced Han Tang at the top.


    But he only saw Han Tang''s figure, and disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Qin Hao.


    The three guards who had shot earlier fell to the ground with their long swords. In their throats, a sword mark was spraying blood.


    "you!"


    The guard in front of Qin Hao, UU reading ''s pupils tightened, he did not see Han Tang''s movement just now, holding the long sword hand, a little trembling.


    Then he retreated, grabbed Qin Hao behind him, and threw Qin Hao directly at Han Tang.


    After Han Tang killed three of his guards with a sword, Qin Hao looked a little frightened. Looking at the guards in front of him, he was still a little moved, but he didn''t expect this guard to throw himself out.


    He didn''t have time to slap Han Tang with a palm, but before his palm came out, Han Tang''s sword had already been inserted into his throat.


    Then the bodyguard had reached the window, ready to escape through the window, but as soon as he flew out of the window, a sword light appeared in front of him, and a sword cut off his head.


    "what!"


    At this time, the two maids serving Qin Hao in the room exclaimed, but after they spoke, two sword auras directly penetrated their bodies.


    Han Shang''s figure flashed, disappearing into the house like a phantom.

 Chapter 88： Hailanzhus expectations

    "Your Excellency, when I am too and Zhuang no one?"


    Just when Han Tang appeared outside the courtyard, a low voice sounded behind him.


    Han Tang stopped and looked at where the sound came from.


    There, a black-clothed old man looked at Han Tang with sharp eyes. He discovered the situation here after Han Tang took the shot. When he arrived, the man had been killed.


    The opponent shot too fast, which made him extremely shocked. After all, he knew that Qin Hao had several martial artists with five levels of geography.


    Han Tang''s expression didn''t change at all, but he looked at the old man with his godless eyes.


    "This!"


    When the old man saw Han Tang''s eyes, his heart was instinctively cold, and his whole body was instantly erected. He felt an invisible murderous aura, and the short knife in his hand was held tightly. As long as the opponent moved, he would do his best. hit.


    Han Tang didn''t do anything, turned around and leaped away.


    Hu!


    After Han Tang left, the old man took a deep breath. He knew that if he had just had a knife, he would die.


    "What happened to Meng Lao?"


    At this time, Taihe Manor owner Nangong Lengyu appeared behind the old man. She was dressed in coquettish and charming face. She was a woman that men could not forget.


    "Miss, Young Master Qin Hao was killed."


    Meng Lao said in a low voice.


    "Qin Hao is dead!"


    Nangong Leng Yu''s brows can''t help but frown, Taihe Manor has not happened for so many years.


    "Can''t stop?"


    "I can''t stop it, if I did, I would be dead now!"


    Old Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Meng Lao, you are the first level cultivation base of the Heaven Realm, and you have not been able to stop the opponent. What is the number of the opponent?"


    Nangong asked coldly.


    "The opponent should be a killer or a dead man. I can''t see any breath of life in the opponent''s eyes."


    Thinking of those eyes, Old Meng trembled all over.


    Looking at the changes in Meng Lao, Nangong Leng Yu frowned deeper. Meng Lao''s strength is the strongest existence in Taihe Manor. Even Meng Lao is not an opponent, and it can be seen that the opponent is terrible.


    "Notify the people of the Qin family and let them collect the corpse."


    Nangong said in a cold voice after cold rain pondered for a while.


    can send such a killer, not she can participate, so she decided to leave Qin Hao''s affairs to their Qin family to deal with, they Taihe Manor will not participate.


    "Yes!"


    Elder Meng bowed out, and was going to visit Qin''s house in person.


    "At this time, there is such a master, it seems that this northwest county is busy."


    After Elder Meng left, Nangong murmured coldly.


    outside the manor


    At a teahouse not far away, Su Hao is sitting in the teahouse, enjoying the scenery of the county mansion.


    ��The host completes the task of killing Qin Hao and rewards 3 bronze lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory. Please check the host. ��


    "Is Han Tang''s speed fast?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Next, I will see Hai Lanzhu as the silver messenger of money help."


    Su Hao He wants to facilitate the cooperation between Hai Lanzhu and his Su family, and strengthen their Su family''s position in Northwest County.


    in a short while


    Han Tang appeared behind Su Hao and stood quietly, as if Su Hao would stand still without saying anything.


    "Go to Xicheng Inn, let Hai Lanzhu come here to meet me."


    Su Hao exchanged a coin from the money bank from the system and handed it to Han Tang.


    Han Tang nodded, his figure flashed, and he jumped from the pavilion.


    Xicheng Inn


    The largest freight inn in Northwest County, people from all over the world live here. Although he is a freight inn, he also has a luxurious inner courtyard inn.


    In a room


    Hai Lanzhu has taken off her veil, revealing a beautiful face, but her expression is still lazy.


    "Miss, you are so beautiful, you shouldn''t wear a veil."


    the maid beside her whispered.


    "I am a woman who comes out to do business, so let''s avoid these troubles!"


    Hai Lanzhu was a little helpless, who didn''t want to show her beautiful face, but because of this beautiful face, she added a lot of troubles when she was in business.


    "Miss, as long as this Northwest County business is finally completed, you won''t have to keep showing up."


    "Hope! When I first entered the city, I heard that the county guard Lu''s family was fighting against the Su family. Go and find out about this situation, and check out the Su family''s information by the way!"


    "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    the maid bowed out of the room.


    "Unexpectedly, this happened when I first arrived in this northwest county. It seems that even if I want to cooperate with Lu Junshou, I need to delay it, and the person in black said that the silver messenger of the money gang, I don''t know when it will appear!"


    Hai Lanzhu thought in his heart.


    Squeak!


    While Hai Lanzhu was meditating, the door was gently pushed open.


    "Why is this little girl back again!"


    Hai Lanzhu thought it was the maid returning, but when she turned around, she found a man in grey clothes standing not far behind her.


    holding the long sword in his hand, there is no trace of breath fluctuation on his body.


    Hai Lanzhu immediately took out her palm, her palm turned purple. The moment she took out her palm, the whole person turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Han Tang.


    One palm down But her face changed in an instant, because she took a palm down, as if she was lost, and instantly turned around to see Han Tang and didn''t know what was already behind her.


    brush!


    At this moment, something flew out of Han Tang''s hand and attacked Hailanzhu.


    Hailanzhu instinctively wanted to avoid this object, but found that the object shot by the other party was very slow. She could clearly see that it was a copper coin with the word money on it.


    She immediately grabbed the coin.


    "Your Excellency is the Silver Messenger of the Money Gang?"


    Although she caught copper coins, based on the situation that she had just shot, the opponent''s strength was unpredictable, so she asked this question.


    "My master wants to see you in the teahouse in Yun, come with me!"


    Han Tang said calmly.


    "Your master?"


    Hailanzhu''s complexion changed abruptly. She knew that the inscrutable gray-robed man in front of her was the subordinate of the silver messenger.


    "it is good!"


    Hai Lanzhu nodded immediately.


    The Lu family may not cooperate for the time being, so I saw this silver messenger first, maybe as the man in black said, this silver messenger can help her.


    "go!"


    Han Tang seemed to be sorry for the words. After speaking, he jumped and turned into a ray of silver, disappearing in front of Hai Lanzhu in the blink of an eye.


    "This man!"


    Hai Lanzhu looked at Han Tang who had disappeared, her complexion condensed. After the other party came in, there was no change in her eyes. She didn''t wear the veil at this time. Her extremely beautiful face appeared to the other party''s eyes, like a dead thing.


    She had only seen this kind of look in the body of the dead family member.


    But the opponent''s strength, how could it be a dead man, this made her look forward to the silver messenger she wanted to meet even more.

 Chapter 89： Cooperation

    County House, Qin Family.


    The corpses of several people from Qin Hao were placed in the hall. An old man was examining the corpses, trying to find some clues from the corpses.


    Qin De, the head of the Qin family, looked at the corpses in the hall with a gloomy expression.


    "Master, except for the two maids, everyone else has their throats sealed with a sword. They are very strong in their shots, and if they attack from the front, Master Qin Hao has no power to fight back at all."


    After examining the corpse, the old man walked up to Qin De solemnly.


    "On the front, a sword seals the throat."


    Qin De''s complexion also became solemn, and a swordsman who was able to achieve this level might have reached the heavenly level in strength.


    "What is there in Taihe Villa? People died on their side. Shouldn''t they give us an explanation for the Qin family?"


    Qin Hao asked coldly.


    "The Taihe Manor did not give any explanation, but asked the old slave to bring the corpse back, but Meng Lao told me that the man who shot is very strong, he is not an opponent, and the other party has a sword, but a sword can kill him."


    The butler shook his head and said.


    "Can a sword kill Lao Meng?"


    Qin De''s complexion changed. He knew the strength of Meng Lao, the strength of Heavenly Realm One Heavy, and the opponent could kill him with a single sword, showing the strength of the man who shot.


    "Meng Lao also said that the person who shot was dead, either a killer or a dead man."


    The butler said in a deep voice.


    "A killer is a bit impossible to kill or a dead person. After all, to kill a Qin Hao, you don''t need to hire a killer from the heavens. That is simply overkill. It seems that it can only be a dead person."


    Qin De frowned.


    "Is it the Lu family''s hand?"


    Mu Wanqing has betrayed the Su family and has taken refuge in the Lu family. The Su family shouldn''t make an appearance for this woman again, not to mention that the Su family might not know that Mu Wanqing was sent by Qin Hao.


    Thinking of this, Qin De was shocked, he knew what Lu Tianming was, maybe he sent someone to take care of this matter.


    "But when is there a dead man in the heavens beside Lu Tianming?"


    Qin De was lost in thought.


    "Master, you think it was done by the county guard, but shouldn''t he need the support of our Qin family more now?"


    When the butler heard what Qin De said, he seemed puzzled.


    "Now he Lu Tianming, he doesn''t need us."


    Qin De shook his head.


    Earlier, Lu Tianming took down the Mu family and forced Mu Wanqing to change his words, so as to oppress the Su family to make compromises. In that case, the Qin family would stand on the side of the Lu family and could put pressure on the Su family together.


    But the Su Family didn''t care about this at all, and directly launched a fight.


    Martial arts are cruel and must be divided into life and death.


    Once the Lu Family''s side misses, then Lu Tianming, the position of the Lu Family Patriarch, may not be able to sit. Once he loses the position of Patriarch, it will not be a good thing for Lu Tianming.


    "It''s unclear whether my son can''t die. You can go to the black market to see if you can find some useful clues. I''m going to Lu Mansion now to explore Lu Tianming''s tone."


    Qin De thought for a while.


    "The old slave will go now."


    The butler bowed and retired, and Qin De quickly left the Qin Mansion and headed to the County Shou Mansion.


    at this time


    Cloud came to the teahouse, in a pavilion.


    Han Tang''s figure leapt from the window, and after her, Hailanzhu in a purple skirt followed.


    When she entered the pavilion, her expression changed slightly.


    Because she didn''t expect to meet her with a young man who was younger than her, she couldn''t help but glanced at Han Tang and found that he was standing respectfully behind Su Hao. It was obvious that this young man was Han Tang''s master.


    "Miss Hai, please sit down!"


    Su Hao stretched out his right hand, asked Hai Lanzhu to sit down, and took out a silver copper coin from his arms, which was the same as the silver copper coin owned by the man in black that day, except that the number below became 30.


    "Are you the messenger of money to help silver?"


    Hai Lanzhu looked at Su Hao with a trace of disbelief and doubt on his face.


    "In the next Su Family, Su Hao is also one of the silver messengers of the Money Gang."


    Su Hao directly stated his identity. After all, he saw Hai Lan Zhu in his true colors, just to promote the cooperation between Hai Lan Zhu and the Su family.


    "Su Hao of the Su family, the Su family who fought with the Lu family of the county government?"


    Hai Lanzhu sat down and asked tentatively.


    "Exactly, Brother Hei met me the day before yesterday and said that you need my help. Of course, there is no benefit. I will not help you."


    Su Hao looked at Hai Lanzhu and said in a deep voice.


    After knowing that Su Hao was from Su''s family, Hai Lanzhu''s expression became serious.


    A family that can fight the Lu family in military affairs is certainly not easy in Northwest County. What''s more, Han Tang behind him is not a simple person, so she shouldn''t underestimate Su Hao.


    "I don''t know Master Su, can you guarantee my business in Northwest County."


    Hai Lanzhu said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what business Ms. Hai is planning to do in Northwest County? What do I need to guarantee?"


    Su Hao actually didn''t know what business Hai Lanzhu did, so he asked in a deep voice.


    "Our Hai family is in the fur business and is the largest fur dealer in the Xiliang Empire. I have already laid all the fur business in Northwest County, but my status in the Hai family is an illegitimate daughter, so I am afraid I will return to the capital. The business in Northwest County is not under my control, so I don��t know if Master Su can guarantee that other people in Northwest County��s fur business Hai Family can��t do it.��


    Hai Lanzhu spoke out the needs in his heart.


    "This is easy to handle. I can do it for you without the Su family."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    "Well, you don''t need the Su family to take action?"


    Hai Lanzhu didn''t understand what Su Hao meant.


    "Do you know the horse thief in Qingyun Mountain?"


    Su Hao did not answer Hai Lanzhu''s doubts but said softly.


    "Su Shao meant that he wanted to take advantage of those horse thieves to attack Hai''s caravan."


    Hai Lanzhu instantly understood Su Hao''s meaning. The Qingyun Mountain range runs through many cities in the Northwest County and is the main passage into the Northwest County Prefecture.


    Once Hai��s caravan was looted by horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountains, Hai��s business in Northwest County would not be able to continue.


    "Yes, as long as it is not your caravan, they will all be robbed. In that case, I think Haijia will know your role."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "But there are many horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountain. If the people of the Hai family contact some of them, Su Shao''s plan may not work."


    Hai Lanzhu looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    "The horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountains are all obedient to me. They are dead if they don''t, so you don''t have to worry about them."


    Su Hao said lightly.


    But when Hai Lanzhu heard Su Hao''s words, her whole body trembled. There were as many as 36 horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountain Range. Listening to Su Hao''s meaning now, it is all in his hands. She felt that she underestimated Su Hao.


    "My second uncle is at the house of my third uncle Su Wu. Now we are in the Su family, and my second uncle is in charge. You can go to discuss this time tomorrow, but don''t mention me."


    Su Hao glanced at Hai Lanzhu Road.


    "I see."


    Hai Lanzhu nodded, did not stay longer in the teahouse, and flew away.


    "I am afraid that you have been paid attention to now, so don''t show it to the public. You will go to the dark building later and let Tang Hui provide a copy of the address and member information of Xue Mingjiao sub-rudder."


    Su Hao stood up and said.


    The things before coming to the county guard have already been completed, and then he will deal with Xue Mingjiao.

 Chapter 90： Hands-on

    lack market, dark building


    In the dim light, Tang Hui looked at the information in his hand, his face was shocked, and a bit of bitterness appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    He can guess who killed Qin Hao, the gray-robed sword-wielding man, isn''t this the man holding the sword beside the host?


    "The original poster came here to kill Qin Hao? Qin Hao is just a child of a family. Is it necessary to use such a master?"


    Tang Hui was puzzled, Han Tang''s strength was unfathomable, killing a Qin Hao seemed a bit overkill.


    "I don''t care about this for now, I''m afraid I have to deal with the Qin family."


    Tang Hui groaned in his mouth.


    After all, the host brought people in grey clothes to the dark building. Many people in the black market have seen it, so the Qin family will definitely find out that it was their dark building that informed the other party of Qin Hao''s news.


    After Tang Hui pondered for a moment, he raised his head.


    at the moment of looking up.


    His pupils shrank, and in front of him, Han Tang was looking at him as if he had come early.


    "Why are you here, do you have something to do?"


    Tang Hui didn''t know Han Tang''s clone, but Han Tang came with Su Hao after all, so he bowed and said.


    "The master wants to teach the address and the list of members of the Northwest Sub-rudder. Please prepare it and I will take it away."


    Han Tang looked at Tang Hui and said.


    "The information of the Blood Ming Sect is here, please come to the secret room with me."


    Tang Hui said with a bow, and led Han Tang into a secret room.


    The space inside the secret room is very large, and there are many files.


    Tang Hui took out one of the files.


    "My lord, this is the message of Xue Mingjiao Northwest Sub-rudder, but recently Duan Muming, the rudder of Xue Mingjiao, stepped into the seventh heaven.


    When Tang Hui handed the file to Han Tang, he said softly.


    "Seven layers of the heavenly realm?"


    After Han Tang heard Duan Muming stepping into the Seventh Layer of the Heavenly Realm, there was a ray of light in his eyes, and then he took the file and left the secret room.


    before leaving


    He said softly: "My name is Han Tang, the shadow is the lord, if someone is inquiring, you can say my name."


    "Understand!"


    Tang Hui nodded immediately, this is a step for the dark building to reply to others.


    Han Tang flashed and disappeared into the dark building.


    Looking at Han Tang''s disappearing figure, Tang Hui''s eyes brightened. When he was just exchanging blood and Mingjiao files, he specifically mentioned that Duanmuming, the sub-rudder of the blood and Mingjiao, had stepped into the seventh heaven.


    In fact, the idea is to explore Han Tang''s emotions.


    But he saw a look of excitement in Han Tang''s eyes, which showed that Han Tang was not afraid to step into Duanmuming, who was in the seventh heaven.


    And he also knew that the original poster was about to start with the Northwest of Xueming Sect.


    "The Northwest County has been a bit chaotic lately. If the landlord makes another move, I am afraid that Northwest County will be more chaotic. However, the more chaotic, it will be our opportunities for intelligence trading. I must expand the dark building as soon as possible. Otherwise, I am afraid it will cause Now the host is dissatisfied."


    "There is also the situation of the Su and Lu family, and we also need to step up collection and analysis."


    Tang Hui began to ponder, and wanted to complete the task assigned by Su Hao as soon as possible.


    squeak


    Just when Tang Hui was thinking about it, the door of the dilapidated house was pushed open. The housekeeper of the Qin family, with a gloomy face, stepped into the house, looking at Tang Hui with frost on his face.


    "Isn''t this a butler! Why come to me when I have time."


    Seeing Qin''s housekeeper, Tang Hui said with a smile.


    "Tang Hui, you should know the purpose of my coming here, tell me who killed my young master."


    The butler looked at Tang Hui and said coldly.


    "Wood steward, you know the rules of our business. You need news and you have to pay."


    Tang Hui didn''t care about the butler''s threat, but said softly.


    "Money is not a problem, just tell me who that person is and where it is."


    The butler stared at Tang Hui tightly. From what Tang Hui had just said, he heard that Tang Hui knew the other party.


    "Twenty thousand taels of silver, I will tell the person''s name."


    Tang Hui smiled and said.


    "Twenty thousand taels, buy a name, Tang Hui, you really dare to do business, and you are not afraid that our Qin family will destroy your already withered dark building."


    The butler glanced at Tang Hui and threatened.


    "It doesn''t matter if this ruined place is demolished, it just so happens that I can build a small building."


    Tang Hui didn''t care about the butler''s threat, and said with a smile.


    "Tang Hui, if our Qin family wants to kill you, you can''t get out of the black market."


    The butler''s voice began to become gloomy.


    "Wood steward, don''t threaten me. I am just a steward of the dark building. If your Qin family kills me, then the people behind me will also attack your Qin family."


    In the dark days under the jurisdiction of Moon Shadow, Tang Hui might be afraid of the threat of the butler, but now the new host seems to be very domineering.


    "Twelve thousand, tell me my name!"


    The butler frowned, and then spoke.


    "Deal!"


    Looking at the butler letting go, Tang Hui''s smile was even thicker. He didn''t intend to ask for that much silver.


    The butler took out a silver ticket from his arms and placed it on the counter.


    Tang Hui moved towards the banknote, but was stopped by the butler halfway through.


    "Han Tang, the realm of strength, as for the specific cultivation level, I can''t find out. As for the portrait, I think the Mu family should have got it."


    When Tang Hui was speaking, his other hand quickly grabbed the silver ticket on the counter in his hand.


    "Han Tang, where is the other person?"


    When ���� Wood Butler came, he had already inquired on the black market and knew that there were 2 people who came to the dark building last time.


    "The other person is wrapped in black robe, I can''t detect it."


    Tang Hui shook his head and said.


    "it is good!"


    The butler said nothing, and turned to leave the dark building.


    at this time


    in a guest room in an inn.


    Su Hao asked Xiao Er to prepare a rich meal and was eating a lot when Han Tang leaped in from the window.


    "eat together!"


    Although Han Tang is the shadow of Su Hao, Su Hao didn''t regard him as a subordinate.


    Han Tang was instinctively prepared to refuse.


    "Sit down, this world is not the world you used to be. Moreover, although you are my shadow, since you have come to this world, sometimes you have to give up some restraints."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Han Tang is a killer, a dead man, and a person who regards Sun Yubo as a heaven. I am afraid that Sun Yubo would not hesitate to ask him to kill his father. Therefore, Han Tang is a man in the world of Gu Long''s novels. Very tragic character.


    Su Hao doesn''t want Han Tang to be such a person.


    Han Tang''s expression moved, and finally sat down in Su Hao''s gaze.


    "This is the dossier of Xue Ming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder."


    After Han Tang sat down, he handed the file he had received from Tang Hui to Su Hao.


    "You eat first, I will read the dossier."


    Su Hao said to Han Tang.


    Han Tang glanced at Su Hao, and found that Su Hao''s face was determined, his expression loosened, he began to pick up his chopsticks and began to eat seriously.


    Su Hao opened the Xue Ming Sect dossier, and there was an introduction of the Xue Ming Sect Northwest County Sub-rudder on it.


    Xue Ming teaches sub-rudder, Duanmuming, strength, 7 levels of heaven.


    7 righteous sons and righteous daughters, 3 died, and 4 left, namely, Duanmuchen, Lieqingfeng, Fengxingdao, and Zimingyue.


    Deputy Rudder Master: Yao Kui, the nine-fold pinnacle of strength.


    3 guardians: Chen Lie, Wang Feng, Nian Honghai, eightfold in strength.


    At the bottom of the dossier, there is the address of Xue Mingjiao sub-rudder, as well as the places where these people often haunt, which are very detailed.


    "Well, apart from Duan Muming, there is no heavenly realm in Xue Mingjiao Subrudder."


    Su Hao looked at the file on the dossier, pondering in his mouth.


    then handed over the file to Han Tang.


    "In the dossier, except for Duanmuming, there will be no one left."


    Su Hao said coldly.

 Chapter 91： My lord, Su Hao

    County House


    Lu Tianming looked at Qin De who came in, his face wrinkled.


    He has received news that Qin Hao was assassinated and killed in Taihe Manor. Qin De is coming to him now, it must be for Qin Hao''s business.


    Thinking of this Qin Hao, Lu Tianming felt like he slapped him to death.


    If it weren''t for Qin Hao to do things badly, Lu Song would not be blind, and Lu Tianming would not be so passive.


    Originally planned to wait for the matter with the Su family to finish, and then take care of this Qin Hao, but before he did it, Qin Hao was killed by someone, which made him feel a little bit wrong.


    Although outsiders didn''t know that Mu Wanqing was sent to Lu Song by Qin Hao, Qin De must know that now that his son is dead, Qin De will come to him. Does Qin De suspect that Qin Hao sent someone to kill him.


    "Brother Qin, why come to me?"


    Lu Tianming sat down to entertain Qin Hao and asked.


    "Lord county guard, my son Qin Hao was killed, and it was a dead soldier in the heavens who shot him."


    Qin De looked at Lu Tianming and said, he wanted to see how Lu Tianming reacted when he heard the dead soldier in the heavens.


    "Heavenly dead warrior, this is impossible."


    Hearing Qin De''s words, Lu Tianming looked surprised and said in disbelief.


    It is estimated that in addition to the big families in the capital, there are no dead soldiers in the heavens. How could there be dead soldiers in the northwest county?


    "Meng Lao of Taihe Manor said personally."


    Qin De said softly, he had been observing Lu Tianming and found that Lu Tianming was surprised that there was no falsehood, and he secretly said, "Is it because I guessed wrong."


    "The dead men in the heavens have all appeared. Maybe someone wants to provoke trouble while my Lu family is fighting with the Su family."


    Lu Tianming muttered.


    "Brother Qin, we need to find out who made the move as soon as possible. I am afraid that someone will take the opportunity to disturb the Northwest County, and the fisherman will benefit."


    Lu Tianming said quickly.


    Qin De shocked after hearing what Lu Tianming said, and immediately nodded: "I have asked the housekeeper to go to the black market to inquire, and there should be clues soon."


    He also felt that things were not easy, so he didn''t stay in Lu Mansion any more, and hurried back to Qin''s house.


    The night is a bit deep, and a crescent moon hangs in the sky.


    Northwest County Xuemingjiao sub-rudder.


    Yao Kui''s face was very bad. He sent the people who assassinated Su Hao, but there was no reply and no one came back. This shows that the task of assassinating Su Hao failed.


    "The Eighth Layer of the Land couldn''t kill this Su Hao. The Su family was beside him. What kind of masters did the Su family arrange? Maybe the Su family was using Su Hao as a bait to catch our **** people."


    Yao Kui couldn''t help but think so.


    "This matter must be reported to the rudder owner as soon as possible."


    Yao Kui stood up immediately.


    ��!


    A cold light suddenly flashed out in front of him.


    Yao Kui''s eyes opened wide, and the moment the cold light appeared, his brain felt blank.


    Then his body felt a deep chill, which freezes him without any thinking ability.


    This sword is very simple, without any fancy feeling.


    But he made you feel the fear. Yao Kui wanted to use the qi in his body to form the qi to block the sword, but he found that the qi in his body was frozen.


    He wants to scream, he wants to scream.


    But he couldn''t do anything. He could only see the tip of a black sword sticking into his throat.


    Click!


    He seemed to hear the sensation of the tip of the sword sticking into his throat, then he felt his body, regained consciousness, and looked in the direction of the sword involuntarily.


    A man in a gray robe stood in front of him and gently withdrew the long sword stabbing his throat.


    ����!


    A stream of blood spurted from his throat, and his eyes were unwilling and disbelief.


    This is Xue Mingjiao Fenruo, he himself also possesses the strength of the nine layers of the realm, this gray-robed man can appear in front of him silently and kill him with a single sword.


    Plop!


    Yao Kui''s body fell to the ground, his eyes widened, as if he wanted to confirm whether it was true or not.


    The gray-robed man glanced at Yao Kui on the ground. With the help of the light in the room, the gray-robed man was the shadow of Su Hao, Han Tang.


    at this time.


    Since Duanmuming returned to Xuemingjiao Fenruo, Duanmuchen and several people have also appeared in Fenruo openly.


    On top of a soft collapse.


    Duanmuchen was holding Zi Mingyue, sweat beaded on their bodies, as if they had just experienced a battle.


    after a while.


    Zi Mingyue gently put on Duan Muming''s clothes, and then put on a thin layer of gauze.


    "Big Brother, the person Yao Kui sent out has never come back. Do you think the mission failed? Chen Lie was sent out, but he has the strength of the eighth level of the situation and shouldn''t fail."


    Zi Mingyue said softly.


    "Maybe Su Hao''s masters are very strong, but if Chen Lie dies, then I would like to thank the Su family for helping me cut off one of Yao Kui''s wings."


    Danmuchen''s eyes flashed with Hanmang Dao.


    Xue Ming teaches sub-rudder, divided into two factions.


    One faction is dominated by Duanmuchen, and the other is Yao Kui. Yao Kui''s power is weakened, so Duanmuchen has the opportunity to master more power.


    Hu!


    just in time


    The window suddenly blew up with a breeze, and then the window creaked and opened automatically.


    Zi Mingyue stood up and walked towards the window ~ www.novelhall.com ~ ready to close the window.


    But when she walked to the window and reached out to close the window, a cold light flashed from her throat, and a trace of blood slowly flowed from her throat.


    She just kept standing, standing by the window.


    And Duan Muchen watched Da Zi Mingyue stand by the window and stretched out his hands, thinking that something outside attracted her.


    Duan Muchen walked slowly towards Zi Mingyue.


    suddenly


    He stopped, his expression alert.


    Because he smelled a **** smell coming from the window.


    He was not walking forward, his eyes were tightly staring at the window, he wanted to find something ordinary, but he didn''t find anything, he couldn''t help but looked behind him.


    When he looked back, his eyes changed


    Behind him, stood a man in a gray robe, looking at him with his cold eyes.


    "you?"


    Duan Muchen wanted to ask, but he didn''t know when, a long sword, had penetrated his chest.


    He couldn''t help looking at the sword.


    ��!


    The moment the sword was pulled out, a stream of blood sprayed out from his chest. He hurriedly covered the wound with his hand, trying not to let the blood spray out, but it was of no use.


    "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to kill me."


    he asked hard.


    "You have offended the Lord, and the main thing is that you should die, and you will all die."


    Han Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, who is your lord?"


    Duan Muchen didn''t understand, who Han Tang was talking about, he didn''t remember that he had offended someone with such a strong subordinate.


    "My lord, Su Hao."

 Chapter 92： dynamic

    "Su Hao, how is it possible?"


    Duan Muchen''s voice was hoarse, he didn''t believe what he heard.


    His eyes began to blur, and his head became dizzy, but he opened his eyes vigorously and stared at Han Tang. He wanted to see from Han Tang''s eyes that that person was not the Su Hao he thought.


    Pump


    Duan Muchen didn''t get the answer, so he fell to the ground, his eyes lost and his breath was gone.


    "There are four more people."


    Han Tang didn''t care about the fallen Duan Muchen, and muttered.


    Chen Lie, who assassinated Su Hao, had already been killed by Su Hao. He had just eliminated three more people, and now there are only two survivors Duanmu Ming and two sub-rudder guards.


    early morning.


    Su Hao stretched out, got up from the bed, washed briefly, and then headed to the ground floor of the inn, ready to eat some breakfast and listen to some news.


    at this time


    On the ground floor of the inn, many warriors gathered. Some of these warriors looked excited, some danced, and some people spit, all happily talking about what they had heard.


    Su Hao found a place near the corner and sat down, and asked Xiao Er to have some breakfast, youtiao buns and the like, while his ears were listening to the communication of the warriors in the hall.


    "Do you know that not only Qin Hao of the Qin family was killed yesterday, but also the main character of the Northwest sub-rudder of the Xueming Sect."


    A warrior ate a stick and said to his companion next to him.


    "I have also heard that Yao Kui, the deputy rudder of Xue Mingjiao, and Duanmuchen, the Mingyi son of Duanmu, are dead. I just don''t know who shot it?"


    the companion beside him echoed.


    "It seems that I heard that it was a mysterious swordsman who killed Qin Hao first, and then killed the people of Xue Mingjiao, but you said how strong this mysterious swordsman is, he can even sneak into the blood Mingjiao sub-rudder and kill people. Kill, but Duanmuming has not discovered it yet."


    "I''m afraid I have reached the heaven."


    The warrior said in a deep voice.


    "But this mysterious swordsman, why did you kill Qin Hao first and then kill the people of the Blood Ming Cult? There is no intersection between the two."


    "Who knows this, but in this way, our Northwest County is a bit messy."


    "Tell me, why is it messed up?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "You said that this mysterious swordsman didn''t kill people early or late, but killed people when Su and Lu''s family were preparing for a fight. Isn''t this disrupting Northwest County? Does the force behind this mysterious swordsman want to intervene in Northwest County."


    "Stop mystery swordsman, tell you, this mysterious swordsman is called Han Tang. He appeared on the black market yesterday. There was another person with him. I heard that this Han Tang was at the mercy of that person. According to your analysis, it may indeed be from outside. The forces want to intervene in Northwest County."


    A warrior on the other table interjected.


    "Han Tang, take orders from others."


    Many people looked at the man at the same time, wanting him to tell more.


    "Don''t look at that, I just know this."


    The man waved his hand helplessly.


    "Unexpectedly, Han Tang became famous after just one night."


    Su Hao bit the bun and said inwardly.


    [Congratulations to the host, the main removal task of the Northwest Sub-rudder of Xue Ming teaches 80% of the completion. Reward: sign-in value of 10000 points, 2 silver lottery cards, have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    ��The host keeps on working hard to eradicate Duan Muming, the leader of the Northwest Sub-rudder of the Blood Underworld, complete the follow-up tasks, complete the tasks, and issue follow-up task rewards. ��


    "Well, I split the task!"


    Su Hao looked at the prompt of the system and smiled at the corner of his mouth. At first he thought that Duanmuming had to be eradicated to complete the task.


    "It seems that Han Tang has already killed all but Duanmuming on the dossier. Now Duanmuming should be considered a lonely person. I don''t know if he is angry or fearful now."


    There was a slight smile on Su Hao''s face.


    "By the way, check in and see if there are random rewards."


    "The host will receive 20 check-in points for signing in for the second consecutive day, and a random reward of 10,000 silver tickets has been deposited in the inventory. Please check the host."


    "System, I am not short of money now, I want something!"


    Su Hao shouted in his heart, but it was useless.


    View check-in value:


    The host recently checked in and received a check-in value of 1300 points. The last time he completed the departure mission was 3000 points. This mission rewards 10000 points, a total of 14300 points


    "There is such a sign-in value, it seems that you have to make good use of it!"


    Su Hao thought to himself, he didn''t have too much thought to eat, and he planned to use up these sign-in values.


    Xue Ming teaches the Northwest sub-rudder.


    "The corpses of the rudder master, deputy rudder master and others have all been inspected, and they are the same as the wounds of Qin Hao of the Qin family. It should be the same person who killed them."


    one of his men bowed and reported.


    "One person, snap!"


    Duanmuming slapped the handle of the stone chair he was sitting on with a slap.


    "Everyone who mobilized me to teach the Northwest Sub-rudder, must find this person for me, and I will cut him off."


    Duan Muming growled low.


    "Yes, the subordinates will go now."


    The guard hurriedly exited the hall.


    When the guards withdrew, the anger on Duan Muming''s face disappeared, but his face became serious.


    Killing so many people in the blood and soul teaching him overnight, the strength of the other party can be imagined.


    He slowly walked to Yao Kui''s side, inspecting Yao Kui''s Jian Qi and other wounds on his body.


    "So strong death spirit and sword spirit even if I am attacked, I am afraid I will be seriously injured or killed."


    Duan Muming was surprised when he looked at the scars on the bodies of several people.


    "Who the **** is this man, I don''t seem to have offended such a master with swords, Duan Muming."


    "But looking at the other person''s appearance, I am afraid that the ultimate goal is to deal with me. I have to see who is going to kill me."


    Duanmuming showed a fierce look on his face.


    Xicheng Inn


    Hai Lanzhu was frowning. She had known about the Northwest County Xue Mingjiao''s sub-rudder and Qin Hao early, and she found out from the analysis that the person who shot was the gray-robed man beside Su Hao.


    "Why did he take action against the Qin Family and Xue Mingjiao? Is it because he wants to disrupt Northwest County? This doesn''t seem to benefit the Su Family too much."


    Hai Lanzhu didn''t understand Su Hao''s purpose.


    "Miss, Northwest County is so messy now, we will find the county guard as soon as possible, complete this task, and leave as soon as possible."


    the maid said a little worried.


    "We are not cooperating with the county guard this time. Please clean up and we will go to Su Mansion."


    Hai Lanzhu said.


    "Su Mansion, don''t you think you want to cooperate with the Su family, but in this case, don''t we offend the county guard Lu family? I''m afraid we will not be able to do business in the future."


    the maid asked a little puzzled.


    The information of the Su family was still sorted out by her yesterday to the young lady, but it did not reveal how strong the Su family is.


    "The Su family is the best choice. As for the problem of the county guard Lu family, the Su family will help us solve it."


    Hai Lanzhu said softly.


    She believed that if the Su family couldn''t solve it, Su Hao would help her solve it. After all, Su Hao asked her to cooperate with the Su family.

 Chapter 93： Character Experience Card-Xiaoyaohou

    When Su Hao returned to the room, Han Tang was already inside.


    He hides himself in a dark corner of the house. If you don''t notice it carefully, I''m afraid you won''t find Han Tang.


    "Lord, I want to meet Duan Muming."


    Han Tang said suddenly.


    "Do it with Duan Muming?"


    Su Hao heard the words and began to ponder. Duanmu Ming was the only one left to solve the task of the blood meditation education. Duanmu had the seventh level of tomorrow, with strong strength. If he didn''t solve it in one day, it was a threat to the Su family.


    "Using the Jing Wuming experience card, combined with Han Tang, may be able to kill Duan Muming."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and found that this idea was very good.


    "Maybe it can be shot in the name of Money Gang, Money Gang, Jing Wuming."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "At night, I will make a shot with you. Now you are sending Duan Muming''s death post in the name of money help. The money is on the ground, the head is not protected, and the money is signed, and the money helps Jing Wuming."


    Jing Wuming, Su Hao can only experience it once now, so Su Hao is going to make him famous.


    Of course, in the later stage, Su Hao may draw Jing Wuming''s character card, and then summoning it will also allow Jing Wuming to play a role.


    "Yes!"


    Han Tang returned to his life, and then jumped out of the window to leave, and went to the Blood Ming Sect to post a death post.


    And Su Hao, also prepared to improve his strength.


    ��People��Su Hao


    ��Boundary��Diploma


    [Gong method]: Golden Bell: The fifth layer (can be upgraded, consumes 500 skills, and refers to the sixth layer.) Vigorously open the stele hand, phantom Yin finger, Juhe cut, Brahma Flame Art: (fourth layer) ( Can be upgraded, consumes 500 skill points, and reaches the fifth level.)


    Consciousness perception: within 50 meters (cannot be improved.)


    Yi Jin Jing: The first level (It can restore 10% of its own consumption of qi every minute, resist some weak toxins, repair the injured meridians, and consume 100 skill points, which can be calculated as the second level of Yi Jin Jing.)


    Turtle Breathing Technique (Fourth Level) (Can be upgraded, spend 500 skill points to practice this technique.)


    Inventory: 2 silver lottery cards, a few silver tickets, 2 ordinary swords, a magical rune, 1 phantom card, and a Jing Wuming experience card.


    Skill points: 6


    Sign-in value: 14300


    "The data is gorgeous, not bad. First redeem 500 skill points to improve the Brahma Flame Art."


    "Consume 500 skill points to increase the Brahma Flame Art."


    At the moment when the skill points were consumed, the Brahma Flame True Qi in Su Hao''s body began to continuously gush out, the blood in the body was also quickly consumed, and the True Qi continued to flow into the Dantian.


    And at this time, the true energy produced by the golden bell in the body also quickly circulated, rushing into the dantian frantically, and merged with the flame true energy.


    As time goes by, the two infuriating qi constantly blended, and an illusory figure with four eyes and four arms appeared in his dantian.


    This illusory figure constantly absorbs the true energy around it, as if it were physical words.


    "Well, is it mutated."


    Su Hao frowned. He hadn''t heard of such a scene when Dad and the others were practicing Brahma Flame Art.


    Of course, Su Hao also felt that once the illusory figure in his dantian took shape, he might be extremely powerful.


    With the consumption of qi and blood, the true qi in the body began to gradually calm down, and the phantom seemed to have not changed, but Dantian had fully doubled due to the impact of the true qi.


    "I have increased my strength to the tertiary level, my cultivation speed is really fast."


    There was a smile on Su Hao''s mouth.


    Check the information of Brahma Flame Art.


    ��People��Su Hao


    ��Boundary��Threefold


    ��Gong Method��: Brahma Flame Art (variation) (condenses the phantom of Brahma Four-faced Buddha to form Brahma Flame Dharma Body, consumes 1000 skill points, and can be upgraded to the 6th level.)


    Sign-in value: 9300


    Skill points: 6


    "What? It takes 1000 skill points to reach the sixth level. This system is too pitted. No, it seems that the Brahma Flame Jue has mutated, and it can form the Brahma Flame Dharma body."


    Su Hao originally saw that 1,000 skill points can only be improved by one level, and he felt that the system was a bit pitted, but seeing that law body, Su Hao felt very worthwhile.


    "There are still 9300 points, which can be exchanged for 494 skill points, and the 500 skill points made up will raise the golden bell to the sixth floor."


    Su Hao thought about it.


    ��Exchange 494 skill points. Consumption of 4940 check-in value, 500 skill points owned by the host. ��


    ��Consume 500 skill points to increase the sixth layer of the Golden Bell. ��


    After the skill points were exhausted, Su Hao felt that his true qi in his body had doubled, and his physical strength had increased a lot. The level of cultivation that had just stepped into the territorial triple level was also steadily improved.


    "Exchange 2 silver lottery cards and 5 bronze lottery cards."


    ��Consuming 2500 check-in points, redeem 2 chapters of silver lottery cards. 5 bronze lottery cards have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    Remaining check-in value: 1860


    check inventory


    Inventory: 4 silver lottery cards and 5 bronze lottery cards.


    [Use all! ��


    Su Hao was cruel and consumed all the lottery cards in the inventory. After all, if you want to fight Duan Muming, it is better to add more hole cards to yourself.


    [Raffle draw...]


    [Thank you for your patronage, congratulations to the host for winning 50,000 taels of silver tickets, thank you for your patronage, congratulations to the host for winning the character experience card-Xiaoyaohou, which has been stored in the inventory ~ www.novelhall.com~ please check.]


    [Thank you for your patronage. Thank you for your patronage...]


    "Five bronze lottery cards, thank you for your patronage. However, the silver lottery card won the character experience card-Xiaoyaohou, look at the identity of this Xiaoyaohou."


    Although Su Hao roughly knows who this Xiaoyaohou is, he still wants to confirm.


    [Character Experience Card-Xiaoyaohou]


    Xiaoyaohou, from the ancient dragon novel Xiao Shiyilang, when the host uses the experience card, it can be transformed into Xiaoyaohou, can display the character''s maximum combat power, is not limited by one''s own cultivation, without any backlash and side effects, Xiaoyaohou strength: Heaven 8-fold.


    "King fried!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the character, and yelled directly. The strength of the eightfold Heaven Realm should belong to Wang Zhan in Northwest County.


    "This hole card must be kept!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    at this time


    On a street in the prefecture, Duan Muming and his disciples of the Blood Ming Sect carried the coffin containing the bodies of Yao Kui and others, preparing to go out of the city to bury them.


    On the side of the street, a group of people were onlookers watching this scene.


    Since Duan Muming stepped into the 7th Heaven Realm, he was not hiding himself, and officially appeared in the Northwest County Mansion, but he did not expect that it was just a short day when the Xueming taught the Northwest sub-rudder high-level, all were killed.


    And in order not to let this matter affect the hearts and minds of Xueming Cult Northwest Sub-rudder, he came out with a high profile to bury these people, and also let the outside world and the Xueming Cult disciples know that the other party did not dare to attack him Duanmuming.


    �!


    At this moment, suddenly a copper coin was nailed directly to the coffin behind him.


    A strip of white cloth floated under the copper coin.


    The white cloth strip reads: Money falls to the ground, the head is not protected, and money helps Jing Wuming.

 Chapter 94： Storm

    "Money Gang, Jing Wuming, in a big tone, but what kind of gang is this Money Gang? Why haven''t they heard of it? What they want to do."


    Someone in the crowd said something.


    Peng!


    At this moment, the copper coin nailed to the coffin made a sound, and the coffin around the coin split instantly. The coin printed with the word "money" fell on the ground with a crisp sound.


    "The money is on the ground, and the heads are not protected. This money gang is declaring war on the Northwest Sub-rudder of Xue Mingjiao."


    The warriors in the crowd continued to speak out, as if they were interpreting the situation of the coin landing.


    "Huh!"


    Duan Muming in the funeral team was furious at this time, stretched out his right hand and lightly a claw, the copper coins and cloth strips falling on the floor were sucked by him.


    Looking at the copper coins and cloth strips in his hand, the muscles of his face were gathered together because of anger, and it looked terrifying. A black gas appeared in the palms, directly shattering the copper coins and cloth strips.


    "go!"


    Duanmu Ming let out a low voice, and let the gang behind him leave with the coffin.


    At this time, even if he is angry again, he must put these people in the soil for safety before seeking this money help.


    For the provocation of the money gang, Duan Muming''s eyes flashed cold, and there was no fear in his heart.


    When the funeral procession left, someone in the crowd quickly left.


    This money gang, who has never appeared before, provokes Xueming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder as soon as it appears. This is a major event and they have to report this news.


    Qin''s house.


    A servant rushed back from the outside, and told the wooden steward of Qin''s house what he had just seen on the street.


    The Mu Butler''s expression changed, and he waved his hand to let his servant leave, and he rushed into Patriarch Qin De''s room.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the rush of the butler, Qin De couldn''t help asking.


    "Patriarch, someone took a provocation during the funeral of the blood Mingjiao, provoking people to leave a name and money to help Jing Wuming."


    The butler said in a deep voice.


    "Money help, Jing Wuming."


    Hearing the butler talking about the money gang, Qin De searched through the memory in his mind, but did not find any news about the money gang and Jing Wuming, he couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    Although the Northwest sub-rudder of the Xueming Sect is not strong, the Xueming Sect is powerful. The strength of these Northwest counties is only to resist the development of the Xueming Sect in the Northwest County. Now that a money gang appears, they dare to provoke the Xueming. To teach, is it to take the opportunity to become famous.


    "Patriarch, the Han Tang who killed Master Qin Hao, I''m afraid he was also helped by money."


    "The subordinates inquired about the wounds of the murdered Xue Mingjiao. They are the same as the wounds on the young master and the others. They were done by the same person. The news given by the dark building is that the person who made the shot was named Han Tang. False, so the other person who has never appeared may be this Jing Wuming."


    "Master, should we cooperate with Xue Mingjiao to avenge the young master."


    The butler said analytically.


    "For the time being, money will help Duanmuming in the morning, so let Duanmuming deal with it first. If he is unmatched by Duanmuming, our Qin family will not be an opponent. We need to cooperate with the prefecture. This matter, you are close. This matter requires first-hand information."


    Qin De reached out and stopped.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The butler bowed and said.


    "Now that the money gang appears at this time, Northwest County may be in chaos."


    Qin De said solemnly, he thought of a lot, once Northwest County becomes chaotic, their Qin family will also be greatly affected.


    "Butler Mu, you send someone to the Qingmu Sword Sect and inform Ran''er so that he can come back as soon as possible."


    Qin De ordered the steward next to him.


    "Yes, sir, I will do it now."


    The wooden butler bowed back and arranged for someone to go to the Aoki Sword Sect.


    At this time, Su Wu Mansion came.


    Hai Lanzhu handed a greeting note and met Su Hong.


    "The sea girl comes from the Haijia in the capital city."


    Su Hong looked at Hai Lanzhu and said.


    He is different from Su Hao. Su Hong knows the Hai family well, and he also knows that Hai Lanzhu appeared in Northwest County. After all, the Hai Family is the largest fur merchant in the Xiliang Empire. The Hai family came to Northwest County, and they are the Xiben County��s Local families will definitely pay attention.


    "Yes, Master Su, I''m from the Imperial Capital Hai Family. I came to see Master Su this time because I wanted to cooperate with the Su family in the fur business of Northwest County. As long as the Su family protects my Hailanzhu business, then I can divide it. 30% benefit to the Su family."


    Hai Lan Zhu said, she changed Hai Family to Hai Lan Zhu, that is to say, this is her business with Su Family.


    Su Hong looked at Hai Lan Zhu, he understood what Hai Lan Zhu meant.


    However, Hai Lan Zhu''s benefits really made him very excited. After all, just defending Hai Lan Zhu''s voice can get 30% of the benefits, which is definitely worth it.


    "I don''t know why Miss Lanzhu chose our Su family?"


    Su Hong looked at Hai Lanzhu. He was a little puzzled. He had heard from the previous news that Hai Lanzhu might have chosen the Lu family of the prefecture rather than his Su family.


    "I think the Su family has this potential, and I believe that my choice is correct, don''t you have any confidence in the Su family, Master Su,"


    Hai Lanzhu said with a smile.


    "Our Su family is fully capable of this, and Ms. Hai can rest assured, so our Su family is very willing to cooperate with Ms. Hai."


    Su Hong didn''t try anymore, no matter how this matter did not harm their Su family, maybe their Su family set foot in the capital by virtue of the relationship of the Hai family.


    "Then it''s settled. After the fighting is over, I will visit again and we will sign the contract."


    Hai Lanzhu said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hong nodded and said.


    "Second master, something happened outside."


    Just then a servant walked in from the outside and said.


    "What happened?"


    Su Hong frowned and asked.


    "Second brother, when Duan Muming was in the funeral, he was provoked by a money gang''s Jing Wuming. The money gang''s tone was very strong. The money fell to the ground and the heads were not safe. It seems that this money is going to help Jing Wuming. Duanmuming''s fate is worth seeing now."


    Su Wu stepped in before the servant spoke and said happily.


    Su Hao sent me the medicinal materials, which was refined into an elixir by Su Hong on the same day. Su Yuanming took it. Su Yuanming��s injuries have stabilized, and the meridians and heart veins are slowly recovering. Recovery is only a matter of time.


    So he was in a relaxed mood. Now he heard that Duan Muming was provoked by Xue Ming teaches him, how unhappy he is.


    "Money helps Jing Wuming, the money falls to the ground, and the head is not guaranteed."


    Hailanzhu''s expression was startled, but his heart was secretly. The Money Gang had such a slogan, so overbearing.


    "But besides Su Hao, isn''t there just a Han Tang? How come another Jing Wuming comes out, and he has to take action against Duanmuming. Duanmuming has the strength of the Seventh Heaven Realm. Is this Jing Wuming also like this? strength."


    Many thoughts flashed through Hai Lanzhu''s mind.


    "Let me see the strength of the money help!"


    Then Hai Lanzhu put aside these thoughts and said inwardly.


    Maybe through this incident, she can understand the Money Gang and Su Hao more clearly


    "Second Master Su, Third Master Su, now that the matter is over, the little girl retire first. After the fight, I will come to visit again."


    Hai Lanzhu knew that he was not suitable to stay here, so he spoke, preparing to leave.


    Su Hong was not trying to persuade him to stay, and sent Hai Lanzhu out of Su Mansion.

 Chapter 95： Lu Yibai, do it

    "Lao San, this money gang, you send the person from the town fusi to pay close attention to it."


    When Hai Lanzhu left, Su Hong said to Su Wu.


    "I have arranged for someone to investigate this money gang, but I haven��t found any information. When this money gang member first appeared on the black market, they bought information about Qin Hao through a dark building and killed him. After Qin Hao, he shot Xue Mingjiao and couldn''t grasp the idea at all."


    Su Wu shook his head.


    "Do they want to replace the influence of Xue Mingjiao in the northwest?"


    Su Wu thought for a while and said.


    General foreign forces, if they want to enter the Northwest County, they need to go to their town chief to file for the record, but this money gang, but they did not, directly attacked Xue Mingjiao.


    "Just pay attention, after all, there is money to help us hold Duan Muming, we can also deal with this fighting with all our strength, and find out who the Lu family will send this time."


    Su Hong asked in a deep voice.


    "There are two direct descendants of Lu Jiaming who have returned to the Lu family. They are Lu Chongyang from the Greenwood Sword Sect, Lu Gaofeng from Mantuo Mountain Villa, and secretly returning to Lu Lang from Mingyue Palace. As for who they will be sent to appear on the scene, it is still unknown."


    "Su Rui will be at the county government tomorrow. After entering the government, he will not leave the residence. After a while, I will enter the secret room to help Su Yue refine the pill, and help him step into the eighth realm and consolidate the realm."


    Su Hong said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any news from Brother?"


    "Not yet, but the housekeeper Han wrote in a letter saying that the place where the eldest brother retreats has strong aura fluctuations, and he should leave the customs early."


    Su Wu said.


    "Haoer, is he back?"


    Su Hong suddenly asked Su Hao.


    "No, but he should return to the mansion tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, I think he will watch the battle."


    Su Wu said.


    "You should pay close attention to the development of Northwest County in the past two days. I will go to the secret room first."


    Su Hong nodded and said, turned and headed towards the secret room of the mansion.


    Another place, Lu''s family.


    In front of Lu Tianming, three young people stood, Lu Chongyang wearing a green shirt, Lu Gaofeng in blue brocade, and Lu Lang in black. Although they were dressed differently, they all exuded a sharp spirit.


    There was a person sitting behind the three of them.


    This is a woman with a cold face, wearing purple clothes, her expression is very calm, playing with the water glass in her hand.


    She is Lu Tianming��s daughter, Lu Yibai, who was sent by Lu Tianming to the Tian Demon Sect of the Great Yin Empire to practice very early. This time, she was secretly picked up by Lu Tianming and prepared to let her participate in the martial arts with the Su family. Bucket.


    "I think your whereabouts should have been detected by Su Wu. You have all entered the secret room to practice in the past two days. Don''t leave the Lu family, so as not to let the Su family notice anything."


    Lu Tianming said to the three of them.


    All three of them were invited by Lu Tianming to come back to confuse the Su family.


    At that time, the Su family proposed fighting. After discussion, the Lu family proposed a five-tiered requirement of 20-25 years old.


    Because according to their understanding of the Su family, among the 20-25 year olds of the Su family, only Su Rui, who had practiced in the capital, stepped into the Seventh Realm.


    Three of them from the Lu family stepped into Die Seven, and his daughter Lu Yibai entered Die Eight a while ago, enough to deal with Su Rui.


    "Respect the Patriarch!"


    The three of them immediately bowed and said.


    "Father, if I take action, Su Rui will die."


    Lu Yibai didn''t have any expression on his face when he talked about Su Rui. Su Rui was only in the Seventh Realm, but she was the Eighth Realm, so she didn''t put Su Rui in her eyes at all.


    "Since the Su family has agreed to this fighting request, I am afraid that they should also have a back hand. We can''t be careless."


    Although Lu Tianming is confident, the Su family is not a small family after all, and there may be any future players left, so he still needs to be cautious.


    "Master, something happened outside."


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked in and told Lu Tianming about the money��s help.


    "Money help?"


    Lu Tianming frowned. This money gang appeared when they were fighting between the Lu Family and the Su Family, which can not help making people think of it.


    "Is there any news that this money helps others?"


    Lu Tianming asked in a deep voice.


    "There is only speculation that Han Tang, who killed Master Qin Hao, was from the money''s help. There is no other news."


    "What do the money gang want to do, do they want to get involved in Northwest County, or are they simply looking for the trouble of blood and Mingjiao, what are the reactions of other families, the Aoki Sword Sect?"


    Lu Tianming frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Other families and the Aoki Sword Sect, there is no response for the time being."


    middle-aged man replied.


    "Then let the Xue Mingjiao deal with the money help first, and when we finish fighting with the Su family, let''s see what the money help wants to do?"


    Lu Tianming thought for a while and said.


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    The middle-aged man bowed and exited the hall.


    "Father, this money is a big help. I want to go to a meeting."


    After the middle-aged man withdrew, Lu Yibai, who was sitting, stood up, his eyes full of expression.


    The phrase "money help", if the money falls to the ground, and the head is not protected, she is very interested.


    "Everything waits until the Su family''s fighting is over, let''s talk about it."


    Lu Tianming immediately said seriously.


    Fighting with the Su family can never go wrong.


    And now the Money Gang did not attack the Lu Family, so the Lu Family did not need to make enemies for this.


    Looking at Lu Tianming''s serious face, Lu Yibai nodded, suppressing the thoughts in his heart.


    late at night


    There is a faint bright moon outside the window, and Duanmu Ming sits in the pavilion in the courtyard of Xuemingjiao. U U Reading


    Around him, a layer of mist rose up, and it felt like autumn mist.


    Duan Muming, although sitting upright, his spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire courtyard.


    He is waiting for the money helper. He has a hunch that the money helper will attack him tonight.


    After tomorrow, the Su family and the Lu family will fight martial arts. Once the fight is over, the disturbance in Northwest County will stop temporarily. Then the money gang will have less chance to disturb the wind and rain, so he guessed that the money gang members will attack him tonight.


    In front of him, there was a pair of scarlet and gloomy gloves on the stone table of the balcony.


    Duanmuming''s inner Qi is the Heart Sutra of the Divine Spirit taught by Xue Ming.


    Based on the Earth Evil Heart Sutra, he created the Earth Evil Xuanming Palm, and the gloves in front of him are the weapons he specially prepared for the Earth Evil Xuanming Palm, which can increase the power of his Earth Evil Xuanming Palm.


    Since the Money Gang knew that Duanmuming had stepped into the Seventh Heaven Realm, and issued a challenge, it can be seen that the strength of the opponent is absolutely not to be underestimated, so he Duanmuming must go all out.


    suddenly


    A slight voice appeared in his mind, his face was shocked, and he knew that the money helper was coming, and it was two masters who came.


    When his face was shocked, two figures slowly landed in the courtyard.


    A man wrapped in black clothes, with a black cloth on his face, his face and figure, he could not see his face and figure, he was wearing an ordinary long sword at his waist, and there was another man in a gray robe holding a long sword in his hands. Indifference is exactly the Han Tang the Qin family is looking for.


    "You killed all my men!"


    Duan Muming had sharp eyes when he saw Han Tang and said coldly.


    From Han Tang, he felt the death and murderous aura emanating from the wounds of Yao Kui and others.

 ~： Shelf testimonials

    I received the news that it will be available tomorrow at 12 noon today.


    I haven''t written any testimonials on the shelves (previously, I haven''t written them). If someone else writes them, smokers also write them and follow suit.


    Although the results of this book are not very good, there are some book friends who like to read. Thank you all.


    will be on the shelves tomorrow, and capable book friends will support the first order at the starting point.


    Incompetent friends, just give a recommendation ticket. Smokers often read free books, haha.


    The smoker is now codewords, and hopes to be updated tomorrow. (However, it may be late at night, and the codeword speed of smokers is too slow.)


    Finally, thanks to the editors of Smokers for their support.

 Chapter 96： Right hand sword is faster

    ,


    Han Tang did not speak, his eyes were calm, holding the sword in his hand, without a trace, his whole person was like a pool of stagnant water, but in Duanmuming''s eyes, Han Tang''s sword would pierce out at any time.


    "You are money to help Jing Wuming."


    Duan Muming looked at the black-robed man in front of Han Tang, and immediately shook his body, because the black-robed man''s eyes were dead gray, without a trace of emotion or life, giving people an absolute cold-blooded feeling.


    Before Su Hao entered the mansion, he used Jing Wuming''s experience card, and now his whole person has become Jing Wuming.


    Jing Wuming and Han Tang are very similar.


    One is the shadow of Shangguan Jinhong, and the other is the shadow of Sun Yubo.


    Both of them are cold-blooded and cruel. They all live for others, but Han Tang has changed now, and Su Hao is only experiencing Jing Wuming, unable to change Jing Wuming''s inner being.


    "The money falls and the heads are not guaranteed. Today is the day when you Duanmuming and Xueming teaches the northwest branch rudder disappear."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a good money to land, and the head is not guaranteed. I have to see if you have this ability."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Duanmu laughed loudly, his voice full of sarcasm.


    Although these two people brought him a little pressure, they didn''t make him afraid.


    He Duanmuming can be sent to Northwest County by the Blood Ming Sect to take the helm, how can he be a simple person, he is as violent and vicious.


    He stood up and picked up the gloves on the stone platform, put them on his hands, and slowly walked towards Su Hao and the others.


    When Duan Muming stepped out of the pavilion, the seven-fold aura of the heavens burst out, and the entire courtyard seemed to be suppressed by an invisible air current.


    Han Tang and Su Hao felt the pressure, but their hearts were clear.


    "Let me see what strength you have and want me to kill Duan Muming."


    Duan Muming''s figure flashed, and the scarlet gloves he put on his hands suddenly opened and grabbed Su Hao''s head. He wanted to kill Jing Wuming first.


    At this moment.


    Han Tang behind Su Hao moved. The long sword in his hand instantly pierced out, bursting out a ball of silver light, and instantly swept towards Duanmuming.


    Although Duan Muming shot Su Hao, his mind was also observing Han Tang. When the silver sword light swept over, he directly inserted his hand into the center of the spirit light, and a huge earth suffocated from his hand. Erupted, trying to destroy Han Tang''s sword light.


    The two sides fought in an instant


    A series of collision sounds sounded in the courtyard. If there were ordinary people here, I am afraid that the eardrum would have been pierced by this sound, and then Qiqiao would bleed to death.


    Duanmuming was full of vigor, and an unparalleled force burst out of his gloves, while Han Tang''s aura converged, but the vigor of the long sword that was pierced each time was precisely pierced on Duanmuming''s fist.


    suddenly!


    Su Hao hadn''t moved his sword. He held the sword in his left hand. The speed of the sword was extremely fast, and it stabbed Duan Muming''s throat very strangely.


    If Han Tang and Duan Muming are allowed to fight, I am afraid that Han Tang will die in the end.


    After all, Han Tang only had the strength of the Heavenly Realm Triple Layer. Although his sword was fierce, but he couldn''t hold on for long, so Su Hao shot.


    Both Jing Wuming''s sword and Han Tang''s sword are killing swords, but Jing Wuming''s pursuit of swordsmanship is fast and weird, so he shot it.


    Duan Muming felt Su Hao''s threat. A sword was faster than a sword, and it was difficult to guard against. He could only resist for a while, and his qi was consumed faster and faster.


    laugh! laugh!


    The sound of bursts of air blasted from the surface of Su Hao''s sword, and his figure moved forward step by step with the blade when he was out of the sword.


    At this time, it was as if Su Hao suppressed Duanmu Mingda.


    Duan Muming was very angry. The black-robed man''s left-hand sword was fast and weird. Although he felt that the qi in the opponent''s body was not as strong as him, he did not dare to relax.


    As long as he has a slight slack, the weird sword will pierce his throat.


    But Duan Muming didn''t want to be so passive, he wanted to reverse this situation.


    The earth evil spirit in his body continued to condense, forming a phantom in his hands, trying to form a strong shield in front of him to resist Su Hao''s sword speed.


    laugh!


    But when his qi was about to form, Han Tang was not idle either. The long sword in his hand, with precise qi, pierced the node of the qi, and Duanmuming''s screen instantly shattered.


    Duan Muming''s hair was furious, his eyes flushed, and he stepped into the late stage of the heavenly realm. He was originally energetic, but now he was suppressed like this by the two.


    Although he can consume it, this is not his Duanmuming style.


    suddenly.


    He withdrew the qi from all over his body, and his figure rose instantly. When he was soaring, his figure also moved slightly, sneer, Su Hao''s long sword that had pierced his throat instantly pierced his shoulder.


    Duan Muming didn''t care about the stab wound on his shoulder, but instantly clenched his fist, and his fist rushed towards Su Hao with a violent evil spirit.


    Su Hao''s expression did not change at all.


    Yan return!


    When Duan Muming''s fist was about to reach him, his figure instantly rolled back, and quickly retracted his long sword.


    boom!


    Duan Muming''s fist hit the place where Su Hao had been before, and a huge hole appeared in the ground instantly.


    Duanmuming was so unforgiving, his figure instantly vacated, and he continued to attack Su Hao, while Han Tang on the side again took out his sword, but Duanmuming showed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth, and his figure turned. Abandoning Su Hao, he punched the long sword that Han Tang attacked.


    When he attacked Su Hao this time, he was actually tempting Han Tang to take action.


    Han Tang made his sword very fast, but Duan Muming was ready to go, and the results can be imagined.


    boom!


    Han Tang''s long sword was bombarded with Duanmuming''s fist again. This time, Han Tang''s figure was shaken by Duanmuming''s fist and he retreated, still making a muffled snort in his mouth.


    After Han Tang snorted, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and his hand holding the long sword seemed to tremble a bit because of Duanmuming''s overbearing power.


    Ia, Hayuki


    At this moment, Su Hao moved. He took a leap, appeared beside Duanmuming, and instantly shot out his sword, and a sword aura enveloped Duanmuming.


    "Small bugs!"


    Duanmuming snorted coldly The evil spirit inside the body, gathered again, trying to block Su Hao''s sword energy, but found that these sword energy, but cut through his earth evil spirit, cut at him Suddenly countless sword marks appeared on his body, and a stream of blood flowed out of him.


    However, due to the resistance of the evil spirits of the earth, the scars of these sword auras were not deep and could not be fatal.


    "None of this can kill me, then you go to die."


    Duan Muming showed a hideous color on his face and attacked Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s expression was calm. When Duanmuming was about to arrive, the long sword in his left hand was instantly changed to his right hand, and Duanmuming''s expression was obviously taken aback.


    laugh!


    Duan Muming suddenly felt a cold in his throat, and then felt that his whole body''s strength instantly disappeared, attacking Su Hao''s body, and fell directly on the ground.


    Seeing Duan Muming lying on the ground, Su Hao said in a deep voice, "My right-hand sword is faster."

 Chapter 97： Xue Mingjiao Divide Ruo Mie

    ,


    After speaking, Su Hao sent a sharp sword aura from the long sword in his hand and shot it into Duan Muming''s head.


    Peng!


    Duanmuming''s head was pierced in an instant, and a stream of white brains flowed out of the sword hole.


    Refining qi in the ground and refining the gods in the heavens. After reaching the heavens, they will cultivate their spiritual consciousness. This is why Su Hao did not attack Duanmu Ming when he was incarnation of Jing Wuming, but came head-on.


    Heavenly realm master''s divine consciousness can probe the surrounding situation, and the consciousness perception that Su Hao got from Li Xunhuan is actually part of the divine consciousness application.


    The two of Han Tang and Su Hao had not practiced the technique of avoiding the spiritual sense, and they couldn''t avoid Duan Muming''s spiritual sense detection, so they decided to make a head-on shot.


    Although Su Hao had cultivated to the realm by himself, he knew very little about the heavenly realm masters in this world. He was afraid of something wrong in the middle, so he shot Duan Muming''s head with sword energy. The head was shot through, and he would definitely not survive.


    In this way, Duan Muming died, and he died miserably.


    Duan Muming would never think that he would die like this, let alone that he would die in Su Hao''s hands.


    call!


    At this time, Su Hao instantly lost his strength, and Jing Wuming''s experience card was invalidated.


    "Unexpectedly, this experience card will become invalid as soon as the battle is over, but if you don''t use the right-hand sword at the end, I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill this Duan Muming."


    Su Hao murmured.


    Previously, he shot with his left-handed sword, suppressing Duanmuming with weirdness and speed, in order to paralyze Duanmuming, let Duanmuming think that his left-handed sword is the most powerful, leaving a chance for the final right-handed sword.


    This time it was actually a bit tricky, otherwise, Duan Muming would not be killed.


    "I will leave it to you next, Xue Ming teaches that the sub-rudder will not stay alive."


    After Su Hao had finished speaking, his figure flashed and he jumped out of the courtyard, while Han Tang stayed behind to clean up the members of Xue Mingjiao''s sub-rudder.


    early morning.


    Xue Mingjiao seemed unusually calm inside.


    This made the people who follow the Xue Mingjiao feel abnormal. One of them, after waiting for a period of time outside the Xuemingjiao, quietly sneaked in.


    As soon as he entered the blood cultivator, he smelled a **** breath, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    His figure flashed, and he walked quickly towards the courtyard.


    When he saw Duan Muming, who was lying on the ground, covered in blood, a look of horror suddenly appeared on his face.


    At this time, the other figures also sneaked in. Seeing Duan Muming lying on the ground, they all took a breath.


    The previous figure slowly walked to Duanmuming''s corpse, wanting to see the cause of Duanmuming''s death.


    "I experienced fierce fighting before, and finally seemed to be pierced in the throat with a blow. After his death, his head was filled with sword energy. This money gang''s Jing Wuming shot really hard."


    This figure murmured after seeing Duanmuming''s corpse.


    After the words were over, he quickly walked towards the Blood Ming Cult, he wanted to see the situation of the others in the Blood Ming Cult sub-rudder.


    After investigating, these people''s eyes were full of horror.


    In the Xueming Sect''s sub-rudder, there is no living mouth, and the death is very simple, it is to be slain by a sword, and there is no force to fight back.


    Based on the wounds of Duan Muming and other members of the Blood Ming Sect, they judged that it was two people who made the move.


    After investigating, these people quickly left the Xue Mingjiao Fenruo, and the Xueming Xiefu Fenruo was destroyed by the Exterminating Money Gang. This is a huge matter and must be reported back immediately.


    Soon after these people left, the news that the blood sect was destroyed by the money gang instantly spread throughout the Northwest county.


    Yunlai Inn


    Su Hao comfortably rose to a lazy waist. Yesterday, using Jing Wuming''s experience card, although there were no sequelae, it also took a lot of time. After returning at night, he slept very comfortably.


    "Get up in the morning and sign in first."


    "The host has checked in for the third consecutive day, or if the check-in is worth 40 points, a random reward, a storm blood pill, has been stored in the inventory, please check the host."


    "Unexpectedly, there will be random rewards, good luck."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Then I checked my own situation.


    Sign-in value: 11900


    Skill point 6:


    Inventory: A character experience card for Xiaoyaohou, a golden lottery card, a magical rune, a phantom card, a storm blood pill, 2 ordinary swords, and a few silver tickets.


    Su Hao set his sights on the Storm Blood Pill.


    ; A kind of medicinal medicine that can instantly increase the strength. Within half a moment after taking it, the strength and blood of the realm warrior will skyrocket by 2 times. After half a moment, the whole body will have no strength, and the recovery time will depend on the user''s own strength. .


    "It''s not bad, maybe it can be given to Cousin Su Yue. Cousin Su Yue''s own strength should now reach the eighth level of the realm. Taking this pill, I am afraid that it can be comparable to the nine-level warrior in the realm in terms of strength. no problem."


    Su Hao looked at this violent blood pill, directly took it out, put it in his arms, and handed it to Su Yue when he was about to return to Su Wu Mansion.


    After all, tomorrow''s battle is very important, so some preparations must be made.


    "Han Tang, you go to Tang Hui''s place and bring back what I want."


    Su Hao asked Tang Hui to check the information about the Lu Family and Su Family''s fighting. There should be a result now. After all, the fighting between the two will begin tomorrow.


    He wanted to see what Tang Hui found out.


    This is also the time that Tang Hui demonstrated his ability.


    At this time, the black market is a dark building.


    Tang Hui looked at the news in his hand with a look of horror, but then revealed an expression of incomparable excitement.


    Xueming teaches the northwest branch rudder to be destroyed, Duanmuming is killed, and according to the calculation of the wound, it is not Han Tang that killed him, and there is only one possibility that the new poster made the hand.


    The original poster can kill Duan Muming, which shows that his strength must be in the late stage of the heavenly realm. With the protection of the masters of the late stage of the heavenly realm, the dark building can definitely develop rapidly.


    Although he didn''t know why the original poster took action against Xue Mingjiao, after this war, the money gang was definitely not underestimated in Northwest County.


    call!


    When he was thinking to himself, a figure appeared in front of him, it was Han Tang.


    "Are you ready for what the Lord wants?"


    Han Tang looked at Tang Hui and said.


    "I''m ready!"


    Tang Hui took out the already prepared secret paper from under the counter, handed it to Han Tang, and said, "Master Han Tang, do you have any other orders from the host?"


    Han Tang shook his head without speaking, his figure flashed, and he quickly disappeared in front of Tang Hui.


    Tang Hui looked at Han Tang who disappeared, and muttered: "I don''t know if the host will recognize the information I gave him."


    at this time


    West City Inn


    When Hai Lanzhu woke up, the maid outside ran in in exclamation.


    "Miss, the Northwest Fen Ruo of the Xue Ming Sect was destroyed by the money gang, and even the Duan Muming who stepped into the Seventh Layer of the Heaven Realm was also killed. I heard that the entire Xue Ming Sect Northwest Fen Ruo did not have a living mouth. It��s too hard to do things."


    The maid said with a startled look.


    "So cruel!"


    Hailanzhu''s complexion also changed, and the Xueming Education Northwest Sub-rudder was wiped out overnight, which made her feel awe of Su Hao or the Money Gang.


    "It seems that I have time to visit the silver envoy Su Hao."

 Chapter 98： Su Yue

    ,


    Inside the Inn


    Su Hao frowned when he looked at the secret scroll that Han Tang had brought back from the dark building.


    This Tang Hui''s investigation of the fighting between Su and Lu''s family not only carefully, but also made an analysis.


    Among them, the Su family, he mentioned that Su Rui, who returned to Northwest County today, had a seven-tier situation. According to Tang Hui''s analysis, Su Rui of the Su family should not have participated in the fighting, but he could not find out who participated in the war.


    On the Lu family��s side, he focused on a woman named Lu Yibai. This woman had very little information, except that she knew she was Lu Tianming��s daughter, but according to Tang Hui��s speculation, the Lu family might send this Lu Yibai Shot.


    "Lu Yibai."


    Su Hao whispered, remembering the name in his heart, and then a flame burst out of his palm, instantly covering your secret scroll, and the secret scroll turned into a mass of ashes.


    "Tomorrow in the fighting, if my cousin is in danger, you will attack Lu Tianming and destroy this fighting."


    Su Hao ordered Han Tang.


    Su Hao will not put the Su family in danger, and then Han Tang will attack Lu Tianming to end this fighting.


    Lu Tianming is not only the head of the county government, but also the head of the Lu family. When he encounters an attack, this fighting will not go on.


    "Subordinates understand."


    Han Tang nodded silently, and left Su Hao''s room.


    After Han Tang left, Su Hao simply ate some breakfast and headed up to Su Wu Mansion.


    Today Su Rui came back from the capital city. Since he is in the Northwest County, he should show up. By the way, he will follow Su Wu and them into the fighting arena tomorrow.


    Su Wu Mansion


    "My lord, Xue Ming teaches that the northwest sub-rudder was destroyed, and there is no one living in the rudder. It is the money gang who shot."


    A man wearing the official uniform of the town governor was reporting to Su Wu.


    "Unexpectedly, Duanmuming would die like this, just how sacred this money gang is."


    Su Wu became silent. This Duan Muming came to Northwest County ten years ago, and has never shown up. How can he think that once he shows up, he will get a dead body at the rudder of Xuemingjiao, thinking about it, it is a little sad.


    And thinking of the money gang, Su Wu also looked solemn, because the money gang seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Yesterday, he reported the money gang to the Fusi of the capital town. He wanted to see the Fusi of the capital town. There was no information about the money gang there, but the Fusi of the capital town wrote back to inform that there was no information about the money gang. "


    "Money Gang, don''t pay attention to you. The Northwest sub-rudder of Xue Mingjiao has been destroyed. Xue Mingjia should already know about it. I think they should send someone to come and let them deal with money gang when the time comes. "


    Su Wu thought for a while and said.


    "What news is there from the Lu family?"


    "The spies we arranged in the Lu family reported that the Su family came back this time with three men and one woman. In addition to the three previously known, there is one more person named Lu Yibai."


    "Lu Yibai, do you have any information about her?"


    Su Wu asked in a deep voice.


    The Money Gang and Xue Mingjiao are only foreign affairs. The Lu Family is his current enemy, but now one person suddenly appears. Why should he not pay attention.


    "The subordinates are incompetent and could not find out Lu Yibai''s information."


    The man immediately pleaded guilty.


    "Is there no such thing as Fusi in the capital town?"


    Su Wu frowned upon hearing this.


    There was information about Lu Yibai in the capital, but it was borrowed by Deputy Commander Han of the Town Fusi. Now Deputy Commander Han is in retreat and cannot be contacted, so the information about Lu Yibai cannot be found. "


    "Well, Deputy Commander Han, it seems that the Lu family has made arrangements for a long time. If you want to find information about Lu Yibai through the Zhenfu Division, it seems that it will not work, but this Lu Yibai, you are the Lu family throwing the bait, Still the one who shot."


    Su Wu waved his hand to let the subordinate leave first, and he sat back on the chair to meditate. He didn''t think the Lu family would send a woman out to fight.


    clatter! clatter!


    With a sound of footsteps, Su Hao walked in from outside the hall.


    "Hao''er, you are back, and your second uncle was still talking about you yesterday." Su Wu seemed very happy to see Su Hao.


    "Cousin Su Rui, haven''t you come back yet?"


    Su Hao looked at the hall, but didn''t find Su Rui could not help asking.


    "I have come back. Now in the secret room, I will take you over. I happen to have something to tell your second uncle."


    Su Wu no longer regarded Su Hao as a dude, but as the core child of the Su family.


    The two came to a secret room.


    Su Wu activated the mechanism, and the two stepped in and walked for a while before reaching the secret room hall.


    Inside the Chamber of Secrets


    Sitting cross-legged with three people, Su Yue and Su Rui stood up immediately when they saw Su Hao and the others.


    "Father, third uncle!"


    The two bowed.


    "Cousin Su Hao, don''t wait for three days, look at him with admiration."


    Seeing Su Hao, Su Rui stepped forward and patted Su Hao on the shoulder with a smile.


    After he came back, he heard about Su Hao from his father. He felt that he had underestimated Su Hao before.


    "Cousin Su Rui, you are already at the seventh level. I can''t keep up with this strength. I can only rely on external forces now."


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    "External force is also a kind of own strength, I envy you very much."


    "Cousin Su Hao, thank you this time, otherwise Yuan Ming will be ruined in the second half of his life."


    Su Yue interjected and said, he knew that Su Yuanming''s meridian and heart channels were restored because of Su Hao.


    "Cousin Su Yue, we are all a family, don''t be so inconsistent."


    Su Hao said hurriedly.


    While speaking, he was looking at Su Yue. Su Yue was sent to the Chaotian Palace by Su Wu to practice since he was a child, so there were few opportunities to meet, and he was not as close as Su Rui.


    Su Yue''s appearance was a bit handsome, his eyes radiated with spirit, and his back was sturdy. The whole body gives people a sense of explosive power, and behind his back is a strong iron rod with a strong fist.


    "Second brother, just got the news that a woman named Lu Yibai appeared in the Lu family. I wanted to use the information of Fusi Ducheng Town, but the information was taken away in advance."


    General Su Wu told Su Hong the new news.


    "Lu Yibai."


    Su Hong frowned slightly, but then said softly: "Su Yue has already broken through to the Eighth Layer of the Divine Realm. There should be nothing in the Lu family descendant that can make him afraid."


    "Father, don''t worry, no matter who takes the shot, I have the confidence to kill him."


    Su Yue''s eyes revealed an incomparable confidence.


    He became a personal disciple of Chaotian Palace when he stepped into the Seventh Layer of the Earth. He has practiced the Chaotian Palace��s Peerless Chaotian Cudgel. Now he stepped into the Eighth Layer of the Earth and used the Chaotian Cudgel. No one in the Eighth Layer of Earth could be able to do so. enemy.


    So he has absolute confidence.


    "Cousin Su Yue, I happen to have something for you here."


    Su Hao took out a pill from his arms.


    "this is?"


    Su Yue looked at Su Hao without understanding.


    "There is a violent blood pill in it, which can instantly double its power after swallowing it. Although I know cousin, you don''t necessarily need it, but just in case."


    "However, the effect of this medicine is only half a quarter of an hourAfter half an hour, the person who takes it will be completely weakened and it takes a long time to recover."


    Su Hao said softly, and put the pill bottle in Su Yue''s hand.


    "Cousin Su Hao, this is too expensive, I can''t ask for it."


    Su Yue looked at the Violent Blood Pill in his hand, and a little shy away.


    With twice the power, once he took it, he might be able to kill an ordinary nine-layer warrior with a stick. This is a life-saving medicine, and Su Hao actually gave it to him.


    "The family doesn''t talk about two things, let alone the status of our Su family in Northwest County. Cousin Su Yue, you are welcome."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "You take it!" Su Wu said at this moment.


    But while he was speaking, his eyes couldn''t help but glanced at Su Hao. He didn''t expect Su Hao to have this kind of pill, and he couldn''t see through Su Hao more and more now.

 Chapter 99： Chaotian Palace, Heavenly Demon Sect

    ,


    The county house, Taihe Manor, the place where the Su family and the Lu family fought.


    Today in Taihe Manor, other people have been banned from entering, only waiting for the arrival of the Su family and the Lu family to engage in armed fighting.


    Within an Accord


    Nangong Lengyu dressed up carefully. Today, the people from Lu Su��s family are the most outstanding people in the family. If they can win over them, it will be of great help to her Nangong Lengyu. She, Nangong Lengyu, doesn��t want to live forever. Stay in this place in the northwest.


    "Has the Lu Su family arrived?"


    Nangong asked coldly.


    "Miss, it hasn''t arrived yet, but according to time, they should be coming soon."


    The waitress on the side replied softly.


    "Then let''s go and receive both parties."


    Nangong Leng Yu stood up and stepped out of the Accord.


    Elder Meng, who was waiting outside the Accord, followed Nangong Leng Yu and quickly went to the entrance of the manor.


    at this time


    Su Wu took Su Hao, Su Yue and Su Rui and appeared at the gate of Taihe Manor.


    Su Hong was nominally Lu Tianming''s subordinate. Once he came, he would salute Lu Tianming. This invisibly weakened the momentum of the Su family, so he didn''t come.


    "Su Wu, I didn''t expect you to be anxious to send your Su family''s direct line to Huangquan."


    At this time, there was a burst of cheerful laughter behind him. Su Wu didn''t need to listen, he knew it was Lu Yan''s voice.


    Lu Yan is Lu Tianming''s younger brother. When Su Wugang entered the county government as the deputy commander of the town''s Fusi, he broke Lu Yan''s good deeds.


    "Huh, Lu Yan, who will live and die today is not always certain."


    Su Wu snorted coldly, his eyes turned to Lu Tianming''s side.


    Six people came from Lu Tianming, he and Lu Yan, four direct descendants, but his eyes were on the only woman in the team, and his face was full of doubts.


    When Su Wu looked at the Lu family, Lu Tianming looked at the Su family.


    His eyes flashed across Su Hao and Su Rui, and finally stayed on Su Yue, his brows suddenly frowned, and he felt a terrifying power from Su Yue.


    Can''t help but look at Lu Yibai behind him


    Lu Yibai''s face was calm, but he simply glanced at Su Yue, not paying attention at all. She never paid attention to such a big, simple-minded person.


    "The two are here, so please come in, the martial arts venue is ready."


    At this time, Nangong Leng Yu came out of the Taihe Manor, and when he saw the two sides at the sword, he suddenly spoke.


    "go!"


    Both parties followed Nangong Lengyu into the manor at the same time.


    In a short while


    They came to a venue, this is the Taihe Manor, the original martial arts arena, for the children of some aristocratic families, for the purpose of fighting.


    "Lu Tianming, let''s stop talking nonsense, let''s get out of it!"


    Su Wu said coldly.


    There is only one battle between the two, so there is no need for any tactics.


    call!


    On Su Wu''s side, Su Yue stepped into the martial arts arena, and after Su Yue played, Lu Tianming landed in vain.


    Lu Yibai laughed. She appeared in the martial arts arena in the shape of a butterfly. She was dressed somewhat exposed, with purple bells hanging on her ankles and wrists. When she leaped over, there were a series of bells. The sound rang.


    "Su Yue from the Su Family, from Chaotian Palace."


    Su Yue''s expression condensed after seeing Lu Yibai, and he took out the black iron rod he was carrying from his back.


    "Chaotian Palace?"


    Lu Yibai whispered in her mouth, and while speaking, her hands trembled slightly, and a strange sound waved from the bell on her wrist.


    Su Yue suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and his head felt dizzy.


    laugh!


    At this moment, a black magic blade appeared in Lu Yibai''s hand. As soon as the magic blade appeared, it drew directly at Su Yue''s throat.


    There was a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    In her eyes, people like Su Yue are simple-minded and easily confused.


    but


    Just as his magic blade was about to hit Su Yue, Su Yue''s originally dim eyes suddenly lit up, holding the black iron rod in his hand, and slamming it at Lu Yibai without hesitation.


    This smash was like a rainbow, as if to smash Lu Yibai with a stick.


    Heavenly Demons Dance!


    Although Lu Yibai didn''t expect Su Yue to get rid of her sneak attack so quickly, she would not only attack her, but at the moment the stick appeared, her figure turned into purple figures.


    These figures didn''t seem to be real. Su Yue''s stick went down and hit the ground directly. The dust suddenly rose, but Su Yue did not stop.


    The stick in his hand suddenly accelerated and blasted towards the purple figures.


    As long as his stick is fast and can keep up with Lu Yibai''s speed, he will be able to suppress Lu Yibai.


    Lu Yibai, who shuttled through the stick shadows, looked at the stick shadows continuously falling down, she felt a pressure. As this continued, the stick shadows would get faster and faster, and it would also compress the space where she moved. I''m afraid I can only resist these stick figures.


    call out!


    Suddenly a purple ray flew out from the stick shadow, and after a whirl, it attacked behind Su Yue.


    Extremely fast


    Su Yue did not dare to be careless, and instantly retracted the long stick, blocking the purple light attack


    when!


    The long stick collided with the purple light to make a crisp sound. The purple light continued to spin and returned to Lu Yibai''s hand. It was the purple magic blade she had previously held.


    "You are better than I thought!"


    Lu Yibai watched Su Yue speak softly, her voice was very soft at this time, and when she was speaking, the purple bells on her hands and feet rang out at the same time.


    When these bells rang, Lu Yibai looked hazy, and she began to dance, with a sweet smile at the corner of her mouth, giving people a very charming feeling.


    "Sky Demon Dance, she is a member of the Sky Demon Sect."


    Outside the court, Nangong Leng Yu said softly.


    Lu Yibai borrowed the bells on his hands and feet and matched the dance steps of the Heavenly Demon to disturb Su Yue''s mind. Once Su Yue was charmed down, then he had no chance to make a move


    This fighting is a life-and-death battle If you are not careful, you will die.


    She was no longer optimistic that Su Yue could win, after all, Su Yue was very young and couldn''t resist such charm.


    Su Wu''s eyes also showed a sense of worry at this time, but he could only look at it, and Lu Tianming on the side had a smile in his eyes.


    After receiving the Su Family''s martial arts challenge, he thought of Lu Yibai, who was practicing in the Sky Demon Sect.


    She knew Lu Yibai''s strength and the methods of the Heavenly Demon Sect. As long as the Su family sent men, then Lu Yibai had an absolute advantage.


    In the field!


    Lu Yibai''s figure became more and more charming, Su Yue''s eyes began to become a little blurred, but his hand holding the iron rod did not relax at all.


    Su Yue has been practicing in Chaotian Palace since he was a child, and his will is very tenacious.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yibai let out a soft laugh at the corner of his mouth, and a series of charming voices continued to approach Su Yue. As she approached, Su Yue''s eyes turned red, holding the hand of the long stick. , Also a little slack.

 Chapter 100： Overturned 1 stick

    ,


    At this moment, the purple magic blade in Lu Yibai''s hand appeared again, drawing towards Su Yue''s throat like a streamer, this time she was about to cut Su Yue''s throat.


    at this time


    Su Yue''s original expression was blurred, his body instinctively felt a burst of danger, his body leaned back slightly, and the purple magic blade struck his chest.


    laugh! laugh!


    A blood sprayed out from his chest, and the pain from the wound also restored Su Yue''s expression instantly, and the long stick in his hand slammed into Lu Yibai.


    Lu Yibai didn''t expect that Su Yue would be able to dodge her blow, and when he returned, he could only use the magic blade in his hand to block the long stick that was bombarding him.


    boom!


    Lu Yibai''s body was blasted out by Su Yue with a stick, and the power from the stick made her chest become stuffy, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    She wanted to move, but found that the force generated by just one blow had penetrated into her meridians, and for a while, she could not mobilize the power in her body.


    But Su Yue was uncomfortable. The blood in his chest had turned blue, and Lu Yibai��s purple magic blade was stained with poison. The people of the Demon Sect were particular about killing enemies. As long as they could kill the opponent, any method could be used. .


    Regardless of the toxic erosion of his chest, Su Yue raised his long stick and threw it at Lu Yibai''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yibai immediately took out an elixir in his arms and put it in his mouth, and then a burst of power broke out in his body, expelling all the strength that Su Yue had left in her.


    And a powerful qi burst from the palm of his hand, and he patted the long stick.


    boom!


    Lu Yibai''s body was bombarded out again, her face was a little pale, but the qi in her body did not disappear.


    "The harder you work, the faster the poison will erode. When the venom spreads all over your body, it will be your death date."


    Lu Yibai sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    If you are your own, you should concentrate your internal forces and eliminate the strong virulence, instead of fighting yourself.


    Su Yue also felt that the toxins in his chest were invading into his body, and the strength in his body began to weaken gradually. He couldn''t help taking out the blood violent pill given by Su Hao from his arms.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the pill that appeared in Su Yue''s hand, Lu Yibai''s complexion changed, trying to prevent Su Yue from taking the pill, but after Su Yue took it out, Gu swallowed it in one mouthful.


    Then his lost power is quickly recovering, and it seems to be more violent than before.


    call!


    When his power reached the highest peak, he grasped the long stick in his hand, the long stick turned upwards, and the whole body''s momentum and strength were all condensed in the long stick.


    "Chaotian Palace''s unique learning, Chaotian Cudgel, this can only be learned by a disciple who teaches him directly. I didn''t expect this Su Yue to be a disciple of Chaotian Palace."


    Meng Lao spoke behind Nangong Leng Yu.


    at this time


    Lu Yibai''s face was pale, and she felt a huge pressure coming from Su Yue. She took a **** pill from her arms and swallowed it directly into her mouth.


    Suddenly, Lu Yibai danced with qi all over her body, her whole body was like a witch, her eyes were purple, and a puff of true energy poured into the purple magic blade from her body.


    call


    After absorbing these huge true qi, the magic blade turned into a huge magic blade and attacked towards Su Yue.


    boom!


    Su Yue also shot, with a stick up to the sky, and suddenly slashed it down.


    The magic blade that came from the attack was under the stick and instantly disintegrated, and then the stick shadow, without the slightest change, smashed directly on Lu Yibai''s body.


    Peng!


    Lu Yibai''s body was split in half by Su Yue''s long stick, and he fell to the ground, blood flowed.


    But after Su Yue used a crowbar, he thumped and fell to the ground.


    Su Wu saw this, his figure flashed, and quickly appeared beside Su Yue.


    Su Yue''s complexion was pale at this time, the zhenqi in his body disappeared, and the wound on his chest was glowing with blue light.


    Su Hao quickly exchanged a bottle of Xiaohuan Pill from the system and gave it to Su Yue, then Su Wu quickly left Taihe Manor holding Su Yue.


    And the other side


    Lu Tianming''s expression was gloomy. He watched Lu Yibai being split in half by a stick on the ground. His expression was extremely angry. He didn''t expect Lu Yibai to be killed like this.


    "Clean up and take Yibai''s body back."


    Lu Tianming''s expression returned to normal, and he gave a cold voice to Lu Gaofeng beside him.


    "The Lu Family is not wronged. This Su Yue''s upturned stick has already understood the essence. If it hadn''t been confused by the Lu Family''s witch at the beginning, I am afraid this battle would have been resolved long ago, but the Lu Family''s girl, it is a pity. "


    "It''s nothing to be a pity, the Lu Family girl, although her strength has reached the eighth level of the realm, her aura is unstable. She should be someone in the Sky Demon Sect''s furnace tripod. Now that the furnace tripod is killed, I don''t think that person will be like this. If you give up, I''m afraid you will trouble the Su family. Lu Tianming is really a deep calculation."


    Nangong Leng Yu suddenly said.


    Hearing Nangong Leng Yu''s words, Meng Lao also looked surprised.


    If it is as Nangong Leng Yu said, this Lu Tianming is really cruel


    If the Lu family wins, the Su family loses a direct genius. If the Su family wins, the Lu family loses at most one direct girl. This has no effect on the Lu family, and it can establish the Su family''s enemy for one day.


    "Arrange for someone to clean up here, and we will walk around."


    Nangong Leng Yu said to Meng Lao.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    When the two walked inside the manor, Mr. Meng asked softly


    "Lao Meng, among the people from Lu and Su''s family today, is there anyone worth noting?"


    Nangong asked coldly.


    "Today, the three people from the Lu family are all in the seventh level of the land. The best talent in the Lu family should be that Lu Lang. As for the Su family, Su Rui is in the seventh level of the land, and there is a young man who has the third level of strength. You can win."


    "Of course, if Su Yue can recover, he might be able to let the young lady return to Nangong''s house!"


    A ray of light flashed in Meng Lao''s eyes.


    "Send someone to pay attention to Su Yue''s situation. If he recovers, I will find an opportunity to approach him."


    Nangong said after a moment of contemplation in cold rain.


    Su Yue has a good aptitude and is a direct disciple of Chaotian Palace, who can become her Nangong Lengyu man, and she must use Su Yue to successfully return to the Nangong family.


    at this time


    Su Wu and the others had already returned to the Su family with Su Yue. When Su Hong saw Su Yue, who was covered in blood, his expression changed, but after a later inspection, his expression recovered a little.


    "I have cleared the toxins in his wounds, after a period of recovery, there will be no problem, but have you given him any pills before?


    Su Hong asked curiously.


    Because in Su Yue��s body, there is a medicinal power protecting his heart, without this medicinal power, Su Yue��s injury might affect his life.


    Hearing Su Hong''s question, Su Wu and Su Rui both looked at Su Hao, because Su Hao had given Su Yue a pill before.


    "I gave my cousin Su Yue a pill to restore his injuries!"


    Su Hao said.

 Chapter 101： 12 Money Messenger-Shangguan Jin

    ,


    "Haoer did a good job."


    Su Hong nodded and praised Su Hao, and then began to remove the toxins for Su Yue.


    A cyan zhenqi appeared in Su Hong''s hand, and entered Su Yue''s body. The toxin in his chest, stimulated by the cyan qi, continuously overflowed from the wound, fell to the ground, and emitted bursts of stench.


    After the toxins in the wound were removed, Su Hong gave Su Yue a simple dressing, and he was then carried into the backyard to rest. Then he frowned and said, "The Lu Yibai who made the shot was the one who made the shot."


    He had read the information, and the other three had no habit of using poison, and all could only be Lu Yibai.


    "Yes, Lu Yibai, Lu Tianming''s daughter, a member of the Sky Demon Sect, but I really didn''t expect him to send his daughter on the court."


    Su Wu said in a deep voice.


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect of the Great Yin Empire, you immediately send someone to the Heavenly Demon Sect to investigate this Lu Yibai. I don''t think things are that simple."


    Hearing the Heavenly Demon Sect, Su Hong''s expression was a little dignified, he knew a little about Lu Tianming, this man was so gloomy and ruthless in doing things.


    Regarding the battle of the reputation of the Su Lu family, he sent Lu Yibai to take action. Although Lu Yibai was strong, it was a bit unreasonable.


    "Okay, I will arrange for someone to check it immediately."


    Su Wu nodded and said, knowing that this Lu Yibai came from the Sky Demon Sect, the scope of the investigation is less, and it is estimated that clues will be sent back soon.


    "Hao''er, you send a letter to Bo Han and ask him to send someone to take over all the shops of the Lu Family in Fucheng."


    Su Hong then faced Su Hao.


    "Take over the shop of the Lu Family in Fucheng?" Su Hao showed a trace of doubt on his face.


    "You don''t simply think that fighting is just the life and death of the two direct families. The Lujia store in Fucheng is the benefit that our Su family deserves after winning."


    Seeing Su Hao''s puzzlement, Su Hong explained.


    "understood!"


    Su Hao nodded, and immediately began to arrange for someone to send a letter to Bo Han in Fucheng.


    Northwest County


    The Su family''s martial arts battle defeated the Lu family, and news that Lu Tianming''s daughter Lu Yibai was split in half by Su Yue from the Su family also spread.


    West City Inn


    "Miss, it''s better for you to have a good eye. The Su family won the fighting between the Su and Lu family."


    The maid said with a smile, she hadn''t been optimistic about the Su family before, but she did not expect that the Su family would win the Lu family.


    "I heard that Su Yue, who was shot by the Su Family, possesses the strength of the eightfold realm, and has even practiced the Chaotian Cudgel of the Chaotian Palace. That is a unique skill that can only be learned by the disciple of the Chaotian Palace. I didn''t expect that the Su Family could still produce such a character. "


    When the little maid talked about Su Yue, her eyes flashed and she looked admiring.


    "This Su Yue is indeed amazing."


    Hai Lanzhu praised her, but she couldn''t help but think of Su Hao, that man was terrible. .


    "Prepare the gift. Let''s go to the Su Mansion. Congratulations. We want to cooperate with the Su Family as soon as possible."


    Hai Lanzhu ordered.


    "Okay, miss, I''m going to prepare now."


    The maid exited the room happily.


    Su Wu Mansion.


    The Su family won, and some of the families that had made friends with the Su family sent some gifts, but people did not come. After all, Lu Tianming is still the county guard of the Northwest Prefecture. If he shows up, he will probably be hated by Lu Tianming. , So just send someone to send the gift. .


    However, Hai Lanzhu personally came to cooperate with the Su family.


    Of course, Su Hao didn''t care about these things at all.


    Inside the house


    "Buddha bless, I must bless me to get a good thing."


    Su Hao put his hands together in prayer, he was going to use the golden lottery card to see if he could draw good things


    "The character card is not a character experience card, but Shangguan Jinhong."


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory to see if this character card was Shangguan Jinhong of the Money Gang.


    : From the world of martial arts, the leader of the money gang, the weapon "child and mother dragon and phoenix ring", the strength of the world is 8 layers.


    "It''s really Shangguan Jinhong of the Money Gang, and the strength is still the eighth level of the heavenly realm. It is the same as Xiaoyaohou, but Xiaoyaohou is an experience card, and Shangguan Jinhong is a character card, which has a different meaning."


    Looking at the character card Shangguan Jin Hong, Su Hao began to think.


    He was considering whether to hand over the Money Gang to Shangguan Jinhong, but after thinking for a while, Su Hao finally decided to let Shangguan Jinhong become one of the twelve money messengers of the Money Gang.


    call!


    A breeze blew, and Han Tang''s figure appeared beside Su Hao.


    "Master, this is the message about Lu Yibai from Tang Hui."


    Han Tang handed the note in hand to Su Hao.


    Because of Su Hong''s concerns, when the Su family was investigating Lu Yibai, Su Hao also asked Tang Hui in the dark building to investigate this Lu Yibai.


    When Su Hao finished reading Lu Yibai��s archives in the Sky Demon Sect, his brows wrinkled. This Lu Yibai turned out to be the concubine of the third son of the Sky Demon Sect. He was said to be a concubine, but it was actually the furnace he cultivated. .


    "Unexpectedly, the second uncle would really get it right. Lu Tianming really kept this hand and made an enemy for the Su family."


    There was a sneer from the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "Tell Tang Hui to pay attention to the third son of the Sky Demon Sect and to collect his information."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Han Tang nodded, and then disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    After Han Tang left, Su Hao thought that before he came to the county, he heard the horse thief say that the Sima family had investigated gold mines.


    "Presumably Sima''s family, there should be some clues, otherwise, I won''t go to investigate, Sima''s family will visit tonight in the name of Money Gang."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up. With money to help his current position in Northwest County, I''m afraid the Sima family would not dare to disobey.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time someone knocked on the door, and it was Su Rui who came in.


    "Cousin Su Rui, why are you here?"


    "I''m going back to the capital city, I''ll tell you something, and by the way I will give you an invitation from Hailanzhu."


    Su Hao handed over an invitation card to Su Hao.


    "Hai Lanzhu''s invitation is the girl from the Hai family who cooperated with our Su family. Why would she look for me."


    Su Hao asked, pretending to be puzzled.


    "I don''t know about that, but blessed you kid, this Hai Lanzhu is a beautiful woman. Although she often wears a veil, she ranks fourth on the list of beautiful women in the imperial capital, and is the object of admiration for many generations of children. It��s your blessing that she invites you."


    Su Rui said with a smile.


    "Couldn''t cousin admire her too, want me to give this opportunity to cousin you."


    Su Hao knew the reason why Hai Lanzhu wanted to see him was that the money assistance had been very large recently, which made Hai Lanzhu pay more attention to money assistance.


    As the messenger of money and silver, Su Hao must know a lot. In fact, Hai Lanzhu asked him to get more money from Su Hao.


    "I am not in favor of others, not to mention that I already have someone I admire."


    When Su Rui said this, there was a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, cousin Su Rui has an admiring woman. It seems that that woman is also on the list. When I go to the capital someday, cousin must take me to see her!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Of course he also saw the sadness in Su Rui''s eyes, I am afraid the woman he admired is not simple.


    "When you come to the capital, I will take you to meet her."


    Su Rui concealed the sadness in his eyes, said with a smile, and then briefly chatted with Su Hao before leaving.


    "Go and see Hai Lanzhu first to see what she really means. By the way, ask if she knows whom Su Rui admires."


    Su Hao glanced at the invitation card in his hand, then left the house and went to the place where Hai Lanzhu met.


    When he walked into the hall, he went to find Nangong Lengyu of Taihe Manor, led by the Su family servant, heading towards the back.


    My brows suddenly frowned. Recently, the cold rain in Nangong came very diligent, and every time I came, I was very careful to take care of Su Yue.


    Su Yue has been cultivating in Chaotian Palace, wherever he has received such gentle treatment, he feels that he is about to be captured by the cold rain of Nangong.


    "This Nangong Lengyu is not like the person who was impressed by Su Yue. Maybe I should understand this Nangong Lengyu and see who she is."


    Su Hao looked at Nangong Leng Yu''s back, and he muttered.


    He could find out about this, and Su Wu must have known it, but he didn''t stop it. It can be seen that Su Wu knew the background of Nangong Lengyu, or knew the intention of Nangong Lengyu.


    Su Hao thought for a while, then left straight away.


    Qingxianglou


    When Su Hao arrived, Hai Lanzhu was already in the private room.


    "Little Lan, if you go out for a while, Lord Su and I have something to say separately."


    Hai Lanzhu waved to the maid beside her, she couldn''t let others know about the money help without permission, even if it was her own personal maid.


    Maid Xiaolan nodded, then walked out, closing the private room door by the way.


    "Master Su, I have already reached a cooperation with the Su family according to your instructions. I don''t know you, what instructions do you have next."


    Hai Lanzhu lowered her status. Recently, the money gang has made too much action, and she has to face that she is just an ordinary money gang.


    And she is about to return to the capital city, and she may need Su Hao''s help at that time, so she set her attitude right today.


    "What I am doing now, you can''t help temporarily, but I can take you to a scene tonight."


    Su Hao looked at Hai Lanzhu.


    "Good show."


    Hailanzhu''s expression changed, Su Hao said that the good show, I''m afraid it should be the money help.


    "Miss Hai, have you ever heard of rumors of gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain."


    Su Hao asked softly


    "Gold mine, Qingyun Mountain!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Hai Lanzhu began to think about it, and said casually: "I have heard of it, but no one has found it. I am afraid it is just a rumor. Does Master Su believe this rumor."


    "It''s not that I believe this rumor, but that I am looking for this gold mine."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Looking for this gold mine, is this rumor true."


    There was a hint of surprise in Hai Lanzhu''s beautiful eyes. She thought this rumor was true.


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but my task is to find this gold mine. As long as I can find this gold mine, I can go further."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Go further!"


    Hailanzhu''s beautiful eyes turned, and she knew that Su Hao said a step further, it should be a further step in the money gang.


    "After I return to the capital, I will help Young Master Su find relevant clues."


    Hailanzhu opens the way


    "This matter, I''ll talk about it later tonight!"


    He is going to Sima''s house tonight. If he can learn the news from Sima''s house tonight, then he won''t have to ask Hai Lanzhu to look for clues.


    "Master Su, you have found your goal!"


    Hai Lanzhu looked at Su Hao.


    "I don��t have a clue for the time being, but I know that the Sima��s family has looked for this gold mine many years ago. I think they have a clue. Tonight I have invited Lord Shangguan from the middle of the twelve money ambassadors, and Shangguan Jinhong will take us there. Sima Family!"


    Su Hao said,


    "Twelve money messengers, Lord Shangguan?"


    Hai Lanzhu was shocked when he heard this, and Su Hao actually made an appointment with a money messenger.


    "Master Shangguan, ranked sixth among the twelve money messengers, with eight levels of strength in the heavenly realm. With such strength, I think the Sima family will give me what I want, otherwise, it can only destroy the Sima family."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Heavenly Eightfold!"


    Hailanzhu''s pupils grew larger. She originally guessed that the strength of the twelve money envoys should be in the heavenly realm, but she didn''t expect it to be in the latter stage of the heavenly realm.


    She couldn''t help asking Su Hao again. Since Su Hao was able to help Jin Hong, the Shangguan of the Twelve Money Envoy, it was obvious that his identity was definitely not simple.


    "Thank you Su Shao!"


    Hai Lanzhu hurriedly thanked him, this is an opportunity to get to know the messenger of money, she will not miss it.


    "Miss Hai, I heard that you are ranked fourth on the list of beautiful women in the imperial capital?"


    Su Hao looked at Hai Lanzhu.


    Seeing Su Hao asking like this, Hai Lanzhu thought that Su Hao wanted to see her appearance, and immediately took off the tulle from her face.


    "I don''t want to see your appearance, I just want to ask you if my cousin is in contact with the people on the rankings."


    Su Hao stopped Hai Lanzhu''s movements.


    Hai Lanzhu didn''t listen to Su Hao''s words, and reached out to remove the tulle from his face.


    If she wanted to see Su Hao''s appearance again, would she be surprised.


    Su Hao looked at Hailanzhu''s face with the veil, his face did not change in the slightest. After all, Su Hao''s divine sense had already explored Hailanzhu, and he already knew what Hailanzhu looked like, and it was indeed a bit beautiful.


    Hai Lanzhu looked at Su Hao''s expression with a shock.


    Recently, she has collected some information about Su Hao.


    Su Jiawan in Fucheng has been lingering in the brothel all year round. Although he is now the silver messenger of the Money Gang, his romantic character should not change, so Hai Lanzhu wanted to seduce Su Hao.


    But seeing Su Hao''s indifferent expression, she knew that those rumors were Su Hao''s disguised masks.


    Her Hailanzhu''s appearance, in this northwest county, should not be comparable to Su Hao''s expressionless face, which made her pay more attention to Su Hao.


    "Shao Shao, your cousin should have something to do with Xiao Hong. Xiao Hong ranks ahead of me, and he is also a daughter of the Xiao family, one of the four major families. I think that with the status of the Xiao family, I should not agree with her and you. My cousin''s business."


    Hai Lanzhu said in a deep voice.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she stopped her mouth immediately, because Su Hao in front of her was also from the Su family. According to him, the Su family is not just the Su family in Northwest County.


    "So that''s it, it seems that I have time to go to the capital city."


    Su Hao knew why his cousin had sorrow in his eyes. It turned out that the other party looked down on their Su family. , So he decided to have time to visit the capital.


    At this time, the Lu family.


    "Master, UU reading Na Hai Lanzhu made an appointment with Su Hao of the Su family in Qingxianglou." said a man with the appearance of a housekeeper.


    "Master, this Hailanzhu is too snobbery. Previously, she wrote to cooperate with our Lu family. Now we are cooperating with the Su family. This is to look down on our Lu family. Master, we should teach this Hailanzhu a little lesson."


    "Who is Su Hao from the Su Family?"


    Lu Tianming didn''t take over the housekeeper''s words, but asked softly.


    "The third son of Su Ming, the head of the Su family, a young boy who often wanders around the brothel, now seems to have been abandoned by the Su family to Qingyuan County as the head of the arrest. I don��t know how to come to the prefecture this time. I think this Hailanzhu is I want to seduce this Su Hao for greater benefits."


    The housekeeper said quickly.


    "Although Hai Lanzhu was born as a concubine, her mind is not simple and should not be underestimated. However, she seems to have some conflicts with Hai Jia''s concubine. Ask the people in the capital to contact Hai Jia''s concubine Hai Siyuan and say that our Lu family thinks. Work with him."


    Lu Tianming said coldly.

 Chapter 102： Night Detective Simas House

    ,


    Shangguan Jin Hong, an absolute hero, swept the martial arts by the money gang overnight, and even more powerfully killed the old Tianji old man, becoming the number one existence in the weapon spectrum.


    If he wasn''t conceited that he could escape Xiao Li Fei Dao and give Lu Xunhuan a chance to make a move, then death would be Li Xunhuan.


    He died under his own conceit.


    At this moment, Hai Lanzhu, wearing a night clothes, stood behind Shangguan Jinhong, and she could feel the momentum coming from Shangguan Jinhong.


    "This is definitely the aura of a domineering faction."


    This was the thought in Hai Lanzhu''s mind. In the capital, she had seen some sect bosses, Shangguan Jin Hong exudes a momentum that is no worse than them.


    She turned to her side, looking at Su Hao in night clothes, and found that Su Hao''s expression was flat, while Han Tang''s expression beside Su Hao did not change at all.


    "I''m going to trouble Master Shangguan today."


    Su Hao stepped forward and said, after all, Hai Lanzhu was by his side, he wanted to show respect for Shangguan Jin Hong.


    "Shao Shao, I should help you."


    Shangguan Jin Hong called Su Hao after Su Shao.


    "This Su Hao is not a simple silver messenger."


    Hai Lanzhu''s beautiful eyes turned, Shangguan Jin Hong called Su Hao Su Shao, which shows that Su Hao should have an extraordinary position in the money gang.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Su Hao didn''t introduce Hai Lanzhu, but said to Shangguan Jin Hong.


    The four figures quickly rushed towards Sima Mansion.


    at this time


    The night is not too deep, in the hall of Sima Mansion.


    Sima Patriarch Sima Jin was a bit awake lately, because Xue Mingjiao was killed by money, and their Sima Family and Xue Mingjiao had been cooperating secretly.


    He was afraid that money would help them find Sima''s house.


    And Sima Mingyue, who is the apprentice of Duanmuming, the master of the Blood Ming cult, was sent to the Qingmu Sword Sect by him a few days ago.


    call!


    Suddenly the lantern outside the hall went out instantly.


    Sima Jin''s mind burst. Immediately let the people relight the lanterns.


    When the lantern is lit again.


    Sima Jin found that there were four people standing outside the hall, headed by Shangguan Jin Hong. He looked at Sima Jin with both tigers, and the breath radiating from his body suppressed the servants of Sima''s family.


    "So domineering."


    Sima Jin was secretly surprised, because Sima Jin also possessed the strength of the Ninth Level of the Realm. As the Patriarch of the Sima Family, he was in charge of the Sima Family. His own momentum was not bad, but in front of this person, he felt that he was extremely small. .


    "Excuse me, this senior who comes to the humble house, what is your order."


    Sima Jin said hurriedly, but when he was talking, he saw Han Tang on the side.


    In an instant, his head turned white.


    The portrait of Han Tang was plastered all over the prefecture by the Qin family before the money gang wiped out the Northwest sub-rudder of the Xueming Sect, but now it was taken down by the Qin family.


    Of course, Sima Jin didn''t care about Han Tang''s appearance before, but since the death of Duan Muming, the blood Ming teacher, he deliberately found the portrait of Han Tang for his own recognition.


    Unexpectedly, Han Tang appeared behind this senior. It is conceivable that the senior in front of him must be the money gang.


    "Money Gang, Shangguan Jin Hong, I am here today to talk to Sima''s main thing."


    "Want something?"


    Sima Jin looked puzzled, he didn''t know what Shangguan Jin Hong asked him for.


    "Senior, please say...speak."


    Sima Jin stammered a little.


    "Qingyun Mountain Gold Mine, I think you should know, so you should know the purpose of my coming."


    When Shangguan Jin Hong was speaking, two golden rays of light flew out of his hand, and the two rays of light instantly passed through the several servants who were trembling in the hall.


    thump


    The bodies of several servants fell to the ground. With the help of the weak light, they could see their chests pierced and blood flowing out.


    "This!"


    Standing next to Su Hao, Hai Lanzhu, although her complexion did not change, she was still shocked. This Master Shangguan made a sudden move.


    "you!"


    Sima Jin was shocked when he heard Shangguan Jinhong��s words, but now he sees Shangguan Jinhong killing people in a flash, and feels terrified in his heart.


    "Let''s talk, if you don''t say it, your Sima family will be the same as Xue Ming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder."


    Shangguan Jin Hong said coldly.


    "You Mie Xue Ming teaches the Northwest sub-rudder for the gold mines of the Qingyun Mountain."


    Sima Jin seemed to understand why the Money Gang wanted to destroy the Northwest Sub-rudder of Xue Mingjiao.


    The Qingyun Mountain Gold Mine has always been a rumor, but Sima Jin knew that it was not a rumor. There was a sheepskin map in Sima Jin.


    But that was a sheepskin map from a long time ago, and the Qingyun Mountain Range has undergone great changes over the years, so even if they had a map, they never found the location of the gold mine.


    As for Duanmuming, the Blood Ming teacher, he didn''t know where he got the code for the Qingyun Mountain Gold Mine, and he also found out that their Sima family was looking for a gold mine, so there was a cooperation between the two.


    However, he Sima Jin had always told Duanmuming about the map, and he only said that there was a herb.


    The sweat beads on Sima Jin''s forehead began to flow down.


    This sheepskin is the lifeblood of his Sima family. If they find a gold mine, then their Sima family will have huge financial resources, and then they will be able to obtain more resources and train more family warriors.


    Maybe it can become the first family in Northwest County.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Sima Jin''s performance, Su Hao felt that the other party''s hand was definitely not simple. If it were a simple letter, I''m afraid he would have handed it over a long time ago.


    Su Hao can see


    How could Shangguan Jin Hong, a hero of a generation, fail to see it.


    His expression was flat, but his aura gradually strengthened, and Sima Jin suddenly felt as if he was pressing down on a hill.


    "Since I don''t say anything, then I''ll take you to Sima''s house!"


    There was a chill in Shangguan Jinhong''s voice.


    Sima Jin, who was originally sweating, couldn''t help shaking.


    "Master Shangguan, after you take the things, can you let us Sima''s house?"


    Although Sima Jin was trembling all over, he still spoke out. He knew that he would definitely not be able to live today, but he hoped that Shangguan Jin Hong would let them go.


    "can!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong nodded and withdrew his momentum from Sima Jin.


    "A few, please follow meThe secret room of Sima''s house"


    Sima Jin bowed his head and said, but at this moment there was a ruthless look in his eyes.


    Although Shangguan Jinhong agreed to his request, he couldn''t guarantee that after Shangguan Jinhong got the things, he would slaughter their Sima family.


    So he was ready to make the last fight, perhaps to let the Sima family escape this disaster.


    "Secret room."


    Su Hao followed Shangguan Jinhong''s back, his expression shocked when he heard that, he turned to Han Tang, who was beside him, with a deadly wink, Han Tang who was beside him. Slowly disappeared from his figure, disappearing beside Su Hao and the others.


    Hai Lanzhu had been shocked at this time. From the conversation just now, she could understand that the Money Gang was for the gold mines of the Qingyun Mountain Range to slaughter the Blood Ming Sect.


    The Qingyun Mountain Gold Mine was Su Hao''s mission, which meant that it was Su Hao''s intention to destroy the Blood Ming Sect.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao, who was young in grade, would do things so hard.

 Chapter 103： Weeping, the East is for me

    Sima Jin led Su Hao and the others towards the secret room, and the servants encountered along the way were also sent off.


    They walked through a corridor in the backyard and came to a rockery. Sima Jin pressed the mechanism of the rockery, and the stone door on the rockery opened gently.


    "My lord, the things you want are in the rockery. Should the adults go in with me, or should I go in and take them out to them."


    Sima Jin asked with a bow.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong glanced at Sima Jin and said in a deep voice.


    When Sima Jin saw this, he stepped into the secret room, and Shangguan Jin Hong followed. Hailanzhu also followed, but Su Hao grabbed him.


    "Let''s wait here!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Hai Lanzhu''s expression condensed, and stopped the steps he was about to step in.


    "Shao Shao, do you think something is wrong?"


    Hai Lanzhu asked in a deep voice, but she didn''t believe it, could it be that Sima Jin dared to bet the entire Sima family.


    Just when they were talking.


    The stone gate of the rockery in front of him fell abruptly, Hai Lanzhu''s complexion was shocked, she just thought that Sima Jin would not dare to do this.


    "I don''t know, just guessing!"


    Hai Lanzhu looked towards Su Hao. She wanted to know how Su Hao could see it, but Su Hao spoke.


    But Hai Lanzhu didn''t believe Su Hao''s words.


    In fact, Su Hao really saw something, but he had seen too much before. They just noticed that the Sima family''s stuff was unusual, so he would definitely be afraid that Shangguan Jin Hong would kill him.


    So if possible, he would make a desperate fight, and the secret room, as the forbidden place of Sima''s family, must have some special organs in it, that is Sima Jin''s last resort.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hao would really guess it.


    "Then what shall we do now? There is also Master Shangguan, there will be nothing wrong, right?"


    Hai Lanzhu asked eagerly


    "Just wait here. As for the safety of Lord Shangguan, we are not worried."


    Shangguan Jinhong is a generation of heroes, and even the leader of a gang. How could he be conspired by Sima Jin, not to mention Shangguan Jinhong possessing the strength of the eighth realm of heaven, Sima Jin wanted to conspiracy against him.


    Inside the secret room


    This is a secret room that emits red light, but in the middle of the secret room, there are no furnishings, it seems to be just a place for cultivation.


    Here is Sima Jin''s training ground.


    "It seems you have a last resort!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong looked at Sima Jindao with a plain expression.


    "Yes, here is my last hole card. Under this secret room, I was infused with a large amount of fire oil. As long as my right foot stepped hard, it exploded and turned into a sea of ??flames. I think even your heavenly strength , Can''t escape."


    Sima Jin said cruelly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand over things."


    Shangguan Jin Hong looked at Sima Jindao sharply.


    "Why would I give you the map? If you give it to you, I don''t think you will let my Sima family exist anymore. This is all you forced."


    Sima Jin said grimly.


    "Map, I didn''t expect that what your Sima family kept was a map. I didn''t expect it!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong''s face was surprised. He really didn''t expect that the things stored in Sima''s house turned out to be maps. No wonder, he wanted to die with himself.


    "Let money help lose a heavenly realm master, I am worthy of death!"


    Sima Jin''s right foot exploded with a powerful qi, and he was about to step on it in an instant, but at this moment, Shangguan Jinhong''s eyes revealed a sneer.


    The true energy on his body broke out instantly, directly pressing on Sima Jin, the erupting Sima Jin was instantly suppressed by this true energy, but he resisted the pressure strongly and had to step on the ground severely.


    call!


    At this moment, two rays of light emanated from Shangguan Jinhong''s sleeves, flew out at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and appeared on Sima Jin''s legs in an instant.


    laugh! laugh!


    The light instantly cut through Sima Jin''s legs, and then gathered behind Sima Jin into a halo, and then returned again and bombarded Sima Jin''s body.


    boom!


    Sima Jin''s body burst open instantly under the attack of the light, and as soon as Shangguan Jinhong stretched out his hand, the halo flew back to Shangguan Jinhong''s hand.


    It is a pair of golden rings with a pair of dragon and phoenix engraved on it. This is Shangguan Jinhong''s dragon and phoenix ring.


    After Shangguan Jin Hong had burst Sima Jin, he turned and left. He knew that the map was definitely not in this secret room.


    boom!


    The stone gate on the rockery was blasted open by a huge force, and Shangguan Jinhong walked out of it.


    Hai Lanzhu couldn''t help looking behind the senior official Jin Hong, but did not find Sima Jin''s figure. It seemed that she was dealt with by Shangguan Jin Hong.


    "Shao Shao, the Sima family''s thing is a map!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong said in a deep voice.


    "map!"


    Su Hao was surprised at first, and then ecstatic on his face. He didn''t expect that the Sima family''s thing would actually be a map.


    There was a sudden flash in his eyes, and he knew why Sima Jin would make the last fight.


    Once the people helped by the money get the map, they will probably kill them.


    "Good, good!"


    Su Hao called two in succession. As long as the map is obtained, the gold mine of the Qingyun Mountain Range should be captured by him.


    At this moment


    Han Tang, who had originally left, appeared in front of Su Hao, holding a wooden box in his hand, and handing it to Su Hao.


    Su Hao opened the wooden box and found a piece of old sheepskin inside.


    He gently opened the sheepskin, and inside it turned out to be a road map, which also marked the names of some mountains in the Qingyun Mountains, but Su Hao had never heard of these names.


    When learning about Qingyun Mountain.


    Su Hao has seen the map of the Qingyun Mountain Range, but there are no mountain names on the sheepskin.


    "It seems that the geology of the Qingyun Mountain Range has changed. No wonder the Sima family failed to find the location of the gold mine."


    Su Hao put the sheepskin in his arms, and then threw the wooden box away.


    "Today''s task has been completed. Since the Sima family did not cooperate, then the people in Sima Mansion will bury him together!"


    Su Hao said to Han Tang.


    Of course, if Sima Jin obediently handed over this map at that time, then Su Hao might not destroy Sima''s family. Who would let Master Sima not cooperate.


    To blame, I can only blame Sima Jin for not knowing the current affairs.


    Hai Lanzhu on the side shook her body. She had known Su Hao''s harshness before, but when she heard Su Hao''s order in person, she was still cold all over.


    Han Tang didn''t speak, but his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Su Hao said softly, his figure jumped and flew towards the outside of the house.


    When the three of them appeared outside the mansion on the street in front of the Sima Mansion.


    A carriage came slowly, and the driver was a big man in armor. A flag was placed beside the window of the carriage. The flag was printed with a blood-colored python, which was the symbol of the Weeping Blood.


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly when he stepped out of the Sima Mansion. He didn''t expect that the Weeping Hou would come to Sima''s house at this time.


    The driver seems to have seen Su Hao and others coming out of Sima Mansion. They pulled the horse rope, and the blood horse in front of him roared and stopped.


    Then inside the carriage


    A man wearing a long brocade dress with a rough face, exuding a huge evil spirit, this evil spirit rushed towards Su Hao and the others frantically.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart that he has killed a lot of people recently, and a suffocating aura can erupt from his body, but the suffocating aura on the body of this person who appears is extremely powerful, and it can be vaguely condensed and formed. It seems that this person is the Northwest County military. Command the East of Weeping Blood for me.

 Chapter 104： Dragon and Phoenix Ring-Child Ring

    "Who are you and why are you in Sima Jin''s house."


    Crying Xuehou looked sharply at Su Hao and others, and finally fixed his gaze on Shangguan Jinhong''s body.


    Shangguan Jin Honggui is the leader of the gang, and his domineering is not inferior to others, and the Weeping Hou still feels a pressure on him.


    This person is stronger than him.


    "In the money gang, Shangguan Jinhong, don''t weep, you want to take care of the Sima family''s affairs."


    Shangguan Jin Hong said coldly.


    As soon as the Marquis of Weeping Blood appeared, Su Hao told him by voice that the person here was Dongfang for the Marquis of Weeping Blood.


    "Money Gang, Shangguan Jinhong."


    Weeping blood groaned in his mouth, and his eyes wrinkled slightly


    The Money Gang was recently in the Northwest County. It can be said that no one didn''t know, no one didn''t know, but he didn''t expect that the Money Gang would come to Sima''s house.


    The Sima family is one of the affiliated forces of the Weeping Marquis and the spokesperson of the Weeping Marquis. After all, their Weeping Blood Army is stationed outside the Northwest County. They need to protect the Xianbei clan outside the territory all year round, so they need resources. This Sima Family is the Weeping Blood. One of the family that supplies the army''s logistical resources.


    The major forces in this Northwest County knew things, but the Money Gang now appeared in the Sima family.


    Is this money gang trying to deal with his sobbing blood?


    "Ok!"


    Suddenly Weeping Blood frowned, because he felt the blood in Sima Mansion, Sima''s family was dead, and there were many others.


    At this time, Han Tang was killing in Sima''s house, he would bleed when he killed, and his blood would condense if he killed more.


    As a military master, Qi Xuehou has a strong sense of Qi and blood.


    "Your money is helping to destroy the Sima family, don''t you know what is the relationship between the Sima family and my Weeping Mansion?"


    Weeping Xuehou asked the senior official Jin Hong with sharp eyes,


    When speaking, the aura on his body became more and more dignified, and the evil aura continued to gather on top of his head, vaguely condensing into a blood-colored giant python.


    Weeping Blood Hou was born in the military, and the method of cultivation is to use endless evil energy and blood energy to improve his strength, and his cultivation base has stepped into the seventh level of the heaven.


    This is also the reason why Duan Muming, the Xue Ming teacher, had no choice but to make secret plans when he had not stepped into the seventh layer of the Heaven Realm, and did not dare to appear in front of the Weeping Blood.


    "Weeping Blood, it seems that you want to take care of Sima''s affairs."


    Shangguan Jin Hong''s expression was calm, and he didn''t feel a bit moved by the aura condensed in the Weeping Blood.


    He Shangguan Jin Hong, a hero of a generation, is a man with absolute self-confidence. Although he died at the hands of Li Xunhuan, he does not regret it.


    Because of Li Xunhuan''s flying knife, he really did not resist.


    If he still had a chance to see Li Xunhuan in this life, he would still give Li Xunhuan a chance to do the same.


    As for the crying blood in front of him, there is no pressure.


    "One blow, we decide the outcome with one blow, no matter what the outcome is, the Sima family''s affairs will stop there."


    Weeping Blood said coldly.


    The Sima family is his affiliated family. Now that he has appeared in front of the Sima Mansion, he must take action in the face of such a thing, otherwise, who will give him his life in the future.


    Of course he also wanted to see the strength of Shangguan Jinhong.


    Because Shangguan Jinhong stood there, it gave him a lot of pressure. He knew that Shangguan Jinhong was stronger than him, so he only said one move.


    Not only told the opponent to give up after the first blow, but also let the opponent have no reason to shoot after the first blow.


    Shangguan Jin Hong frowned.


    Weeping Blood shot him, then he would not let Weeping Blood have a reason to live.


    "After one move, we leave and keep him alive."


    At this time, Su Hao conveyed to Shangguan Jin Hong.


    Qixuehou had something to do with his third uncle, so Su Hao didn''t intend to kill him.


    Hai Lanzhu was a little nervous at this time.


    She knew that the Xiliang Empire had four princes and twelve princes, commanding all the troops of the Xiliang Empire, and the Xiliang Empire ranked fifth among the twelve princes.


    "But looking at the Weeping Blood, you should know that the strength is not as good as that of Lord Shangguan, so I proposed a move, but will Lord Shangguan agree?"


    Hai Lanzhu looked towards Shangguan Jin Hong.


    Although it hasn''t been long since she saw Shangguan Jinhong, Shangguan Jinhong''s heroic aura shouldn''t agree to the words of Weeping Blood.


    He couldn''t help looking at Su Hao, but Su Hao lowered his head at this time, as if he had never experienced this matter.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Shangguan Jinhong spoke at this time.


    "it is good!"


    Weeping blood, while speaking, the evil spirit on his body continued to erupt, the appearance of the python continued to condense and form, and his fist was clenched, and the whole person rose in the air.


    Python power!


    With a low cry of Weeping Blood, the converging pythons rushed into his fist instantly, and then his body leaped and blasted towards Shangguan Jin Hong.


    "What a domineering punch!"


    Su Hao looked up at this moment, looked at the punch of Weeping Blood, and said softly.


    This punch is powerful, and he can see from this punch that the strength of Weeping Hou is stronger than the Duanmu Ming he killed before.


    Shangguan Jinhong watched the bombardment coming and weeping blood, his eyes wrinkled slightly, a burst of qi burst into his arm, and then the right arm raised, a golden light suddenly flew out of his sleeve.


    The moment the golden light flew out, a low-pitched dragon sounded, and then the qi behind the golden light turned into a rapid dragon shadow.


    The child ring in the dragon and phoenix ring.


    This time Shangguan Jin Hong appeared in the shape of a sub-ring dragon, after all, Su Hao said that he would die in tears.


    This sub-ring was bombarded with the fist of Weeping Xuehou, and instantly penetrated the **** gas of Weeping Xuehou, hitting his fist, and for a moment, Weeping Xuehou felt a huge force through his fist and entered his Arm.


    Click!


    The bones in his arm broke instantly.


    However, the sub-ring did not stay, but after a while around Qi Xuehou, it instantly turned into a stream of light and returned to Shangguan Jinhong''s embroidery.


    If it weren''t for Su Hao''s order, then this sub-ring would directly penetrate the body of the Weeping Blood to kill the Weeping Blood.


    Pouch!


    Weeping Xuehou''s figure fell to the ground, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. The armored man who drove the car suddenly leapt out and came to Weeping Xuehou''s side, wanting to help Weeping Xuehou.


    But when he touched Weeping Xuehou''s shoulder, a burst of energy went directly into his hand, and then the armour of the armored man helped to Weeping Xuehou''s arm bursting instantly.


    The man in armor let out a screaming neigh.


    Qi Xuehou looked at Shangguan Jinhong with a pale face. He didn''t expect that he would lose with one move, and if it wasn''t for the opponent''s mercy, then he might have died in the opponent''s hands.


    "Thank you for your mercy. We will not interfere with all things that Money will help in Northwest County in the future."


    Qixuehou looked at Shangguan Jinhong.


    At this time, Han Tang''s figure walked out of Sima''s house, and he calmly walked behind Su Hao and them, as if he hadn''t done anything.

 ~： Update later

It��s really troublesome to have a fever now. I just came back from the hospital. Today��s update may be in the evening.

 Chapter 105： Money bank

    ,


    Northwest County


    County guard Lu''s house, in a pavilion in the courtyard, Lu Tianming and Qin De are sitting at a stone table.


    A set of exquisite tea sets was placed on the stone table.


    Lu Tianming fiddled with these tea sets, poured two cups of yellow-orange-orange tea from the small teapot, took one of them, and placed one in front of Qin De. His movements were very calm, as if the battle was lost to the Su family yesterday, and it didn��t happen. Never die like a daughter.


    But Qin De, who was opposite him, looked worried. Last night, Sima''s family was wiped out by money.


    When he got the news in the morning, he couldn''t sit still.


    The first to kill Qianjin Gang in Northwest County was his son. He was afraid that Qianjin Gang would do something to his Qin family.


    The strength of his Qin family is about the same as that of the Sima family. Once the money gang is used against the Qin family, his Qin family can only wait to be destroyed.


    He didn''t think of a good way, so he came to Lu Tianming early in the morning, hoping that Lu Tianming would help when necessary.


    But he didn''t expect that Lu Tianming would even have a leisurely cup of tea.


    "Zhen Nima calm down!"


    Qin De said inwardly.


    "Master Lu, this money helped destroy the Xueming Education Northwest Sub-rudder and also destroyed the Sima Family. What do you think they want to do?"


    Qin De said.


    Lu Tianming glanced at Qin De.


    He knew why Qin De came here early in the morning.


    In fact, he was hearing that Money had helped destroy the Sima family and defeated the Weeping Hall. This shocked his heart. The strength of the Weeping Hall was one point higher than that of Lu Tianming.


    But after a careful analysis, he calmed down.


    He is the prefecture of the northwestern county of the Xiliang Empire and the important minister of the Xiliang Empire. The people of the Money Gang did not kill the Weeping Blood last night. It can be seen that the other party is not ready to fight against the Xiliang Empire, so he should not deal with him, so why should he panic .


    "Brother Qin De, stay calm and restless. Didn''t the Money Gang destroy the Northwest Sub-rudder of the Blood Ming Sect? I got the news that the leader of the Blood Ming Sect was furious and sent three blood Ming Sect protectors to Northwest County to investigate the matter. , I think the money help doesn��t have time to care about your Qin family."


    "What''s more, the Money Gang is acting so aggressively on the Northwest Territory. The Aoki Sword Sect also felt the pressure and sent two elders to the Northwest County to prepare to meet the Money Gang."


    Lu Tianming said in a deep voice.


    "really?"


    Hearing Lu Tianming''s words, Qin De''s eyes instantly brightened. The Azure Wood Sword Sect and the Blood Ming Sect sent so many people at the same time, and it would surely be able to suppress this unknown money gang.


    "Thank you Lu Junshou for letting me know, I''m relieved now."


    Qin De hurriedly thanked him. With this news, he can let go of the worries in his heart.


    "Brother Qin De, the Su family recently opened a lot of pill shops on the county side. This is robbing you of the Qin family��s business. I think you should do something too. Otherwise, the Qin family��s pill market will be compressed. of."


    Lu Tianming said not easily.


    "Nima, it��s not because your Lu family lost to the Su family in their martial arts fight. They took over your Lu family��s business in Fucheng. Now you have sufficient funds and great momentum. You ask me to take action. It costs money, and I can��t fight with the other party for money.��


    Qin De yelled inwardly, but his face was calm and he said, "Yes, the Su family has indeed opened a lot of pill pharmacies recently. My Qin family has indeed suffered some losses. I don''t know what the county lord has any suggestions."


    "Didn��t the Su family conduct fur business with Hai��s Hailanzhu in Northwest County? I contacted a direct descendant of the Hai family. He is also interested in the fur business in Northwest County. As long as Brother Qin needs him, he can Large quantities of fur are supplied from outside Northwest County to Northwest County."


    Lu Tianming took a sip of tea and said softly.


    Qin De''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Tianming''s words. He knew that Hai Lanzhu originally wanted to cooperate with county guard Lu Tianming, but after Lu Tianming lost to the Su family, Hai Lanzhu chose the Su family.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Tianming contacted the direct line of the Hai family in the capital city. It seemed that he did not want Hai Lanzhu to conduct fur business in Northwest County.


    "But this Hailanzhu is also from the Hai family"


    Qin De said aloud, after all, Hai Lanzhu was also a member of the Hai family, and he was afraid that he would be scammed by then.


    "Hai Lanzhu was born as a concubine."


    Lu Tianming said casually.


    "Understood, then I will ask Master Lu to introduce me. I will allocate 20% of all the profits to the county guard."


    Qin De said softly.


    "The sound of fur, our Lu family does not participate, nor does it need Brother Qin''s profit. After all, our Lu family has lost the martial arts battle. According to the rules of our Northwest County family, within three years, the Su family will participate in the new business, and our Lu family cannot compete. , If we lose, we will give up."


    Lu Tianming waved his hand.


    "Thank you Master Lu!"


    Qin De saw that Lu Tianming didn''t want it, and was not talking.


    He has worked with Lu Tianming for many years, and he still knows Lu Tianming very well. If the other party said so, he said that he would not participate in this matter. From now on, it will only be a business between his Qin family and the Hai family��s direct-line young master.


    And now, in another place


    In a large pavilion


    Su Hao looked at the map he got from Sima''s house, but he was really unfamiliar with this map.


    "It seems to be going to the Qingyun Mountain Range again. He hopes to find someone familiar with this map among the thieves in the Qingyun Mountain Range."


    Su Hao thought to himself, and then put away the map.


    At Hai Lanzhu opposite him, after seeing Su Hao put away the map, he said


    "Congratulations to Shao Su for getting the map!"


    After seeing Shangguan Jin Hong''s attitude towards Su Hao yesterday, Hai Lanzhu respected Su Hao even more.


    "This map is a bit old. It takes time to find the location of the gold mine."


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    "Shao Shao, I am going back to the capital tomorrow. I don''t know what kind of layout you have in the capital, Shao Su."


    Hai Lanzhu is now a money gang disciple, and Su Hao also told him that the Xiliang Empire is his territory, and other money gang members will not enter the Xiliang Empire.


    In fact, it means telling Hai Lanzhu that you have to listen to me from now on, and Hai Lanzhu also understands what Su Hao means.


    So now she asks Su Hao to see Su Hao''s layout in the capital.


    "The layout of the capital?"


    Su Hao''s head is a bit big, he really hasn''t thought about setting up in the capital.


    However, as the capital of the Xiliang Empire, the capital should indeed be laid out.


    "What is the situation with the business of the Xiliang Empire Bank?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    The money gang actually has the word money, it must be linked to the money house, but Su Hao does not know what market share the Xiliang Empire��s money house business is now.


    "Shao Shao, you want to intervene in the bank business. This is probably a bit difficult. Now, 60% of the banks in the Xiliang Empire are controlled by the royal family Xiao family, and the remaining 30% are controlled by the Dongfang family and the Mu family. The remaining 10% is owned by scattered families in various counties."


    "The royal share can''t be moved, and if you want to move, you can only move the remaining 40%."


    Haijia is one of the largest fur merchants in the Xiliang Empire. Businessmen will definitely deal with banks, so they know Hailanzhu, the bank of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Since we are helping with money, we must definitely intervene in the business of the bank. I want to hand over the bank in the capital of the Xiliang Empire to Ms. Hai. Maybe if we do, the business of the bank of the Xiliang Empire can also be given to Ms. Hai. responsible for."


    Su Hao looked at Hai Lanzhu.


    "I, Su Hao, I am afraid it is a bit difficult. I can raise some money, but this is a master."


    Hai Lanzhu was happy, but said worriedly on her face.


    Because she knows how difficult it is to be a bank, not only to have money, but also to be masters.


    "Master Shangguan, I will help me in the Xiliang Empire for some time recently, and I want Master Shangguan and Miss Hai to start a bank business in the capital, what do you think Su Hao said softly.


    He now has the experience card of Xiaoyaohou in his hand, as well as Blood Devouring Vine, Death Worm, Han Tang and so on.


    There shouldn''t be any danger in Northwest County, so he thought of letting Shangguan Jinhong follow Hailanzhu to leave and make arrangements in the capital, so that when he went to the capital, he could use some strength.


    What''s more, he felt that Duan Muming should have informed the upper level of the Blood Ming Sect about the gold mine, so the upper level of the Blood Ming Sect should also be staring at the gold mine of the Qingyun Mountain.


    The cooperation between Xuemingjiao and the Sima family is probably for the Qingyunshan Gold Mine.


    Now that these two families have been wiped out by money, it is estimated that Xue Mingjiao people should guess some of the reasons.


    Once it was the Su family''s mining in the Qingyunshan gold mine and it was known by the Xue Mingjiao, it would probably cause trouble to the Su family. It would be better than the Money Group to do this. At that time, it will flow to the Su family through the money bank of the Money Group. .


    It''s a big deal to tell them what they are helping with money.

 Chapter 106： Heavenly Demon Sect, Wei Wuji

    ,


    The next day, Hai Lanzhu left Northwest County with Shangguan Jin Hong and returned to the capital.


    On the Su family''s side, Su Hong returned to Fucheng a day earlier, and Su Wu received a secret letter from the capital, appointing Su Wu as the leader of the town fusi.


    Su Wu officially took charge of the Fusi of the Northwest County.


    However, Su Wu, who took over as the commander of the Zhenfu Division, began to collect resources, and began to retreat, preparing to break through the first layer of heaven.


    After all, during this period of time, the appearance of the Money Gang has put a lot of pressure on Su Wu.


    The money gang even Miexueming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder and Sima Family. They also defeated the Weeping Houhou. The demonstrated strength made Su Wu feel that he was nine-fold strength in the realm, and he felt like cannon fodder, so he wanted to step into the heaven. One heavy, give yourself some confidence.


    Of course, there is another reason that his son Su Yue, who has also reached the eighth level of the realm, is about to catch up with him, which makes him feel embarrassed as an old man.


    So he immediately closed the door, and let Su Yue sit in town for a while.


    Su Yuanming��s injury has recovered well, but it will take some time to fully recover. After Su Wu��s retreat, he should recover almost. Su Yue will take Su Yuanming back to Chaotian Palace to practice. After all, this is Su Yuanming��s sad place. .


    Originally, with Su Wu''s character, he would destroy the Mu family after he defeated the Lu family in a military fight, but he didn''t expect that Mu family Mu Wanqing would enter the Lu family on the same day and give it to Master Lu.


    This made Su Wu unable to do it. After all, the battle was won. The Su family had already killed one of my Lu family''s prostitutes and occupied some of the Lu family''s business. If you wanted to kill Lu Song''s people, it wouldn''t be justified.


    If you kill again, you will be immortal, and you will have a family war.


    After Su Yuanming learned of this incident, he told his elder brother Su Yue and went to the Chaotian Palace to practice after his injury improved.


    After Su Hao sent the Hai Lan Zhu, he was also ready to return to Qingyuan County. After all, the map had been obtained, and Su Hao wanted to find out the location of the gold mine as soon as possible.


    at this time


    Su Yue brought Nangong Lengyu to Su Hao''s inn, preparing to bid farewell to his cousin.


    When Nangong Lengyu was in contact with Su Yue, he also discovered Su Yuanming''s recovery, so he knew from Su Yue''s mouth that the herbal medicine was sent by Su Hao.


    Nangong Lengyu and Su Yue had been in contact for a period of time and met Su Wu in person. Su Wu saw that Su Yue did not reject Nangong Lengyu, so he agreed that Nangong Lengyu would become Su''s daughter-in-law.


    So this time Nangong Leng Yu also followed Su Yue to get up.


    "Cousin Su Yue, why are you here?"


    Su Hao saw Su Yue speak, and then saw Nangong Lengyu on the side.


    "Cousin, you are home with a beautiful woman!"


    "Cousin Su Hao, knowing that you are going back today, Leng Yu said he would entertain you."


    Seeing this, Su Yue scratched his head and said.


    The relationship between him and Nangong Lengyu is certain, but he is still a bit shy.


    "Really? Thank you Nangong sister-in-law, the food in Taihe Manor, I really like it."


    Su Hao said with a smile upon seeing this.


    "Then go!"


    Nangong Lengyu was actually a little curious about Su Hao. After all, the elixir for restoring the meridians and heart channels was not so easy to obtain. How could Su Hao, who has always been rumored to be a dude, got these two things.


    But although she was curious, she was not anxious, after all, she and Su Hao would still be in contact in the future.


    Su Hao also learned the news yesterday, and Tang Hui also gave Su Hao information about Nangong Lengyu.


    Nangong Lengyu, a veteran nobleman of the Xiliang Empire, the daughter of the former head of the Nangong family.


    However, Nangong Lengyu''s father was found dead in the secret room during his two years in office, and Hou Nangong Lengyu appeared in Northwest County and never left Northwest County.


    According to Tang Hui''s guess, Nangong Lengyu''s father may have died because of the internal fighting of the Nangong family.


    As for Nangong Lengyu''s approach to Su Yue, it is estimated that it is not only Su Yue possessing the eightfold strength of the realm, but also because Su Yue is a direct disciple of Chaotian Palace.


    The Great Yin Empire is close to the Western Liang Empire, but its national power is a little stronger than that of the Western Liang Empire. The Chaotian Palace is located in the Imperial City of the Great Yin Empire. It is controlled by the Great Yin Empire and directly subordinate to the sect, which shows the power of the Chaotian Palace.


    Nangong Lengyu chose Su Yue for this reason, and it seemed that Nangong Lengyu was unwilling to be lonely.


    However, Nangong Leng Yu''s complexion was enchanting, and it was indeed worthy of Su Yue when he used a stick to the sky.


    After all, Su Yue was very domineering at that time.


    Su Hao followed Su Yue and the others, heading towards Taihe Manor.


    "Unexpectedly, my Susan Master would one day watch others spread dog food."


    Walking behind the two, Su Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    "Invite me to dinner, and you don''t have to show affection in front of me. You have only known each other for a few days!"


    Su Hao muttered inwardly.


    At this moment, walking in front, Su Yue suddenly stopped, his eyes gloomy.


    Not far from them.


    A young man with a thin body and a square face. He was dressed in black and had two eyes deeply plunged into it. There was a feeling of over-indulgence, but there was a pure and strong magical energy in his body. At this time, he smiled. He hugged Mu Wanqing and walked on the street.


    And beside him, Lu Song was blinded by one eye. The man in black in front of him was accompanied by a smiling face, with a flattering expression on his face.


    His injuries were not very serious, and he was able to travel normally with the recovery of the Lu Family''s pill.


    Mu Wanqing looked a little frightened by the black man with his arms around, but there was no way.


    She was sent to the Lu family by his father, and the Lu family sent her to the man in black.


    "Wei Wuji, the third son of the Sky Demon Sect."


    Nangong Leng Yu, who was beside Su Yue, said softly, with a trace of disgust in her eyes, and she also had a kind of pity for Mu Wanqing beside her.


    If the Mu family had chosen the Su family at that time, she would not have such an ending.


    Perhaps this is the sorrow of women.


    "Ok!"


    That Wei Wuji seemed to feel the breath of Su Yue, and looked up towards them, but not long after his gaze stayed on Su Yue''s body, he turned to Nangong Leng Yu''s body.


    His eyes lit up, leaving Mu Wanqing aside and walking straight towards Su Yue and the others.


    Chen Song behind Wei Wuji''s mouth showed a slight smile at this moment.


    His Lu family has been paying attention to Su Yue from the Su family. UU reading knows about Su Yue and Nangong Lengyu. Nangong Lengyu and Lu Song have also been obsessed with her, but Nangong Lengyu dismissed him.


    Nangong Leng Yu unexpectedly caught up with Su Yue, which made Lu Song feel jealous. At this time, Wei Wuji, the third son of the Sky Demon Sect, suddenly appeared in the Lu family and asked Lu Yibai.


    Lu Tianming pretended to be sad and indignant and told him that Lu Yibai was killed by Su Yue from the Su family, and he took the opportunity to offer Mu Wanqing, and made Lu Song and Wei Wuji appear in front of Su Yue and the others.


    "Zongzi, this is Su Yue from the Su family."


    Lu Song followed Wei Wuji, whispering in his ear.


    Wei Wuji looked at Su Yue with a cold light in his eyes, and then said in a cold voice: "You killed Lu Yibai, let''s replace it with the woman next to you!"


    Wei Wuji is very domineering, he is the third son of the Tianmozong, and Su Yue is just a son of a family of Northwest County, how dare he defy his meaning, let alone Wei Wuji is a warrior of the first heaven.


    When he was speaking, a huge aura directly pressed against Su Yue.

 Chapter 107： 1st sword

    ,


    Wei Wuji''s aura was very strong, but Su Yue was not overwhelmed by his aura, instead, a shock of the weather broke out in his body.


    What Su Yue cultivated was the Chaotian Cudgel of Chaotian Palace. This cudgel technique cultivated an aura. One cudgel could open the sky and the other cleave the ground.


    This is an indomitable and overbearing aura, so when Wei Wuji''s aura was overwhelmed, Su Yue''s continued cultivation aura was aroused.


    "Well, Chaotian Cudgel from Chaotian Palace, this kid is from Chaotian Palace."


    A cold light flashed in Wei Wuji''s eyes, with a hint of killing intent.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect is also the sect of the Great Yin Empire, its strength is not inferior to that of Chaotian Palace, and the two sides are still in a state of hostility.


    As the third son of the Sky Demon Sect, Wei Wuji knew the Chaotian Cudgel very well, so when Su Yue burst out of the Chaotian Cudgel, his eyes revealed a murderous intent.


    "Perhaps here, it would be nice to get rid of a direct disciple of Chaotian Palace."


    Wei Wuji had such thoughts, his eyes were more killing intent, and a black sigh came out of his body. There was a scarlet color in this black sigh, and he wanted to deal with Su Yue.


    Just when he was ready to start.


    Suddenly the surrounding space became stagnant and depressed instantly, as if the surrounding air was instantly drawn off, and in this depressed space, a wave of fierce sword aura appeared beside Wei Wuji, encircling him. Live, let the qi accumulated up by him instantly be pressed back into the body.


    "This!"


    Wei Wuji''s eyes drenched, and he felt a pressure, emanating from the sword aura around him. When the Gang Qi was pressed back into his body, he couldn''t help but feel nervous, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face was full of shock.


    "Master of Kendo!"


    Wei Wuji secretly said in his heart that he knew that there were kendo masters around him, and he must be from the Green Wood Swordsman who can cultivate such a strong kendo in Northwest County.


    "This is the matter of my Heavenly Demon Sect and Chaotian Palace, should you Qingmu Sword Sect intervene?"


    He muttered to himself with a slight threat.


    "Om!!!"


    At this moment, the Jian Qi that was originally around Wei Wuji shook in an instant, and then enveloped Xiang Wei Wuji.


    Wei Wuji instantly felt a terrible sense of oppression enveloping him, his brows furrowed, and the black qi flared on his body again, and he moved towards the sword qi.


    Peng!


    Jian Qi and Wei Wuji Gang Qi directly collided together, and the air seemed to condense in an instant. The next moment, at the point where these two energies collided, a terrifying wave of air erupted directly.


    In an instant, ordinary people around were directly vomited by Zhenfei.


    Su Yue appeared in front of Su Hao and Nangong Leng Yu in an instant, and the qi in his body was fully vented to resist this wave of qi.


    However, when Su Yue moved, Nangong Leng Yu also fluctuated in Qi at first, but when Su Yue appeared in front of her, he withdrew.


    As for this action, Su Hao was aware of it very clearly behind her. After all, Su Hao is now consciously aware and can know many things.


    "This Nangong Leng Yu''s cultivation base has reached the 8th level."


    Su Hao was a little shocked. He didn''t expect Nangong Leng Yu''s cultivation base to be in the 8th level of the realm. Without a system, he is probably really scum.


    "I can''t underestimate these people from the capital."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    While Su Hao was observing the cold rain in Nangong, Nangong Lengyu was also observing Su Hao, because Su Hao didn''t care that much when the storm broke out.


    But this is not the time to pay attention to Su Hao.


    The moment when the sword qi and the gang qi came into contact, the gang qi that burst out in Wei Wuji was quickly shattered by the sword qi, and the sword qi that did not have the sword qi stopped and instead attacked towards Wei Wuji.


    boom


    All of these sword auras fell on Wei Wuji''s body. Although Wei Wuji still had his body protector, his qi shattered at this moment, and all those sword qi fell on him. Suddenly, Wei Wuji''s body trembled tremendously. The blood blade exploded on his body, and drops of blood continuously flowed out from the wounds of the blades.


    It can be seen that the other party did not want his life, otherwise, those sword auras would not only scratch his skin, but would enter his body and directly destroy his body.


    "Qingfengzi!"


    Wei Wuji didn''t worry about the wounds on his body, but yelled at one place in anger.


    at this time


    In the place where he roared, three people wearing the clothes of the Green Wood Sword School slowly walked towards this side. Among them, two old men and a young man who was a little older than Su, were holding a handful in his hand. Long sword, he was the one who just shot.


    The first sword of the Aoki Sword School, Qingfengzi.


    "Wei Wuji, this is Northwest County. The Qingmu Sword Sect''s territory is not your Sky Demon Sect. If you want to be rampant, go back to your Sky Demon Sect."


    Qing Fengzi retracted the long sword and said coldly.


    The two elders behind Qingfengzi are the two elders sent by the Green Wood Sword Sect this time, but for this wild Wei Wuji, the two elders of the Green Wood Sword Sect still disdain to take action, because they are not the same generation.


    So it was the Greenwood Sword Sect, the first person in the younger generation, Qingfengzi, with the strength of the triple heavenly realm.


    Recently, the blood sect and the money gang appeared, which made the Qingmu Sword Sect feel pressure.


    They came down the mountain for this reason. They saw this wild Wei Wuji when they first arrived at the county. In order to show the majesty of the Qingmu Sword Sect in the Northwest County, they asked Qingfengzi to immediately suppress it.


    It can also be said that Wei Wuji was a bit unlucky, just hitting the muzzle.


    "Okay, I remember, I will remember your Qingfengzi."


    Wei Wuji said coldly, and then prepared to leave, but when he stepped out.


    Click! A crisp sound of broken bones sounded instantly.


    thump


    Wei Wuji''s body fell directly on the ground, with a painful expression on his face.


    Just now Qingfengzi not only left sword marks on him, but also shattered the bones of his legs.


    Lu Song on the side saw this and immediately went up to help Wei Wuji up and led him away quickly.


    As for Mu Wanqing, who fell on the ground and was affected by the air wave, he didn''t even look at it.


    Mu Wanqing stood up hard, her eyes were complicated and full of helplessness, she glanced at Su Yue and others, endured the pain in her body, and wanted to follow.


    She was given to the Lu family by Master Mu Once she betrayed the Lu family, then the Mu family might disappear on the northwestern ground overnight.


    She didn''t want to choose this way, but she couldn''t help it.


    "You have a choice!"


    At this moment, Nangong said coldly.


    "Ok!"


    Mu Wanqing was shocked, she didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong Lengyu.


    "Women are sometimes sad, but they can''t succumb to fate. Your life should not be in your father''s hands. If you want to change your fate, you can come to Taihe Manor to find me. My name is Nangong Lengyu."


    Nangong coldly said softly.


    Seeing Mu Wanqing''s helpless look at this time, she couldn''t help but think of herself back then, so she felt compassion for Mu Wanqing.


    Mu Wanqing was shocked, glanced at Nangong Lengyu, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and then moved his steps to leave first.

 Chapter 108： Blood Meditation 3 Protector

    "This is the first sword of the Aoki Sword Sect, Qing Fengzi, behind him are the two elders of the Aoki Sword Sect, Elder Mu and Elder Hai."


    Nangong Lengyu has been in Northwest County for so many years, knowing some people from the Qingmu Sword Sect, she immediately introduced Su Yue.


    "Thank you Qingfeng Jianzi and the two elders for their help. In the Su Yue of the Su Family, the leader of the Fusi of the father town, Su Wu."


    Su Yue immediately bowed his hand and said his identity, using the name of the Su family in the northwest county, and did not introduce himself as a disciple of the Chaotian Palace.


    After all, Chaotian Palace is not a sect of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Master Su is polite. Just saw Master Su''s martial arts study. He should have been from the Chaotian Palace of the Dayin Empire, and he also practiced Chaotian Cudgel. I don''t know which adult he worships in Chaotian Palace."


    The two elders of the Aoki Sword Sect did not speak, but Qingfengzi asked.


    Just now Su Yue exudes the breath of a stick in Chaotian Palace, and a stick in Chaotian Palace is one of Chaotian Palace''s unique skills, so Qingfengzi asked this.


    "My teacher is a bridge."


    Su Yue said hurriedly.


    "Mi Youqiao, I didn''t expect that Young Master Su turned out to be a disciple of the elder Mi. No wonder your Chaotian Cudgel had such a momentum just now."


    Behind Qingfengzi, the two elders of the Green Wood Sword Sect, after hearing Su Yue''s words, their expressions were slightly surprised, and they both arched their hands.


    There are dozens of elders of the Green Wood Sword Sect, and there is a peak master above the elders, and the faction leader is above the peak master.


    Chaotian Palace has three major palace lords and three major elders. These six are the core figures of Chaotian Palace. Mi Youqiao is one of the major elders. Su Yue is actually under this person. It can be seen that the future position in Chaotian Palace will not be annoying. So they must be respected.


    This is also Venerable Mi Youqiao.


    The cold rain at Nangong was also slightly surprised.


    Although the matter between her and Su Yue had been settled recently, she didn''t know that Su Yue was a disciple of Mi Youqiao, and there was a more joyful expression in her eyes.


    at this time


    When the three of them were polite, suddenly three powerful auras came from a distance. These three auras were fierce and bloody, with a **** feeling.


    These three breaths swept across everyone as soon as they appeared.


    Several people looked up, and three figures in blood-colored robes appeared not far from the street.


    The three figures are very fast, appearing in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Su Hao looked at these three people, his face condensed.


    The aura of these three people is very strong, and they are not at all dead. The two elders of Duan Muming and Qingmu Sword Sect are of equal strength, and the heavenly realm is sevenfold.


    "Xue Ming teaches the three major guardians, why have you come to Northwest County?"


    Elder Mu in the Greenwood Sword Sect spoke.


    But when he talked, his eyes were micron, and he didn''t seem to like these three people.


    "Old Wood Ghost, my Xueming Sect''s northwest sub-rudder was destroyed. We shouldn''t come. Could it be that this matter has something to do with your Qingmu Sword Sect."


    Said a big man holding a giant axe next to the Three Guardians of the Blood Ming Cult.


    "Huh, be ashamed, don''t spit people, you Xueming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder to be destroyed by the money gang. What does it have to do with our Qingmu Sword Sect? Do you want to add this to my Qingmu Sword Sect?"


    Elder Mu coldly snorted.


    "It''s best if it has nothing to do with you. If it does, then you probably won''t be able to go back to the mountain."


    Na Lihu''s eyes showed fierce light, and he looked at Elder Mu fiercely, his voice full of threats.


    Listening to his tone, he didn''t pay attention to the Qingmu Jianpai Elder Mu and others at all.


    "Huh, Hu Li, this is Northwest County, not your Blood Ming Sect. If you want to die here, I can fulfill you."


    Elder Mu glanced sharply, his eyes became sharp, and his tone was not weak at all.


    The strength of the two of them is similar, not to mention that this is Northwest County, where they belong to the Green Wood Sword Sect. If they dare to attack them, the Green Wood Sword Sect will not let them leave safely.


    His Aoki Sword Sect is not so easy to insult.


    The Greenwood Sword Sect practiced swordsmanship, but it never threatened people at will, and the swordsmen didn''t just fold it.


    "Haha, Elder Mu is serious, and my third brother is also anxious. I think you came to the Northwest County to help with money. I think our purpose is the same, so we don��t need to be so arrogant. Maybe we will cooperate. ."


    At this time, among the three, a thin man opened his mouth and said that he was the eldest of the three, named Lu Shuo.


    While speaking, he converged his aura and turned into an ordinary person. After he converged his aura, the other two also converged his own aura.


    "Hmph, the ways are different and we don''t know each other, let''s go."


    Elder Mu gave a cold snort, threw down his sleeves, and greeted Su Yue, then left with the people of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    At this time, only Su Yue and the others were facing the three guardians of Xue Mingjiao.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Lu Shuo glanced at Su Yue, and after the cold rain in Nangong next to him, he also took the people away, but they were going in the direction of the Lu Family, the prefecture.


    "They went to Lu Mansion?"


    Su Hao first glanced at the direction where the Xue Mingjiao three people were going, and muttered in his mouth.


    As for the Aoki Sword Sect, they went to the Aoki Sword Sect''s stronghold in the Northwest County.


    "It seems that Xue Mingjiao has something to do with Lu Tianming."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    [Mission]: The Blood Meditation and the Green Wood Sword Sect are all for the money gang. As the owner of the money gang, how can the host lose the reputation of the money gang? In the name of the money gang, defeat the Blood Meditation or the Green Wood Sword Sect , Reward: Sign-in value is 20000 points, 5 silver draw cards, 1 gold draw card.


    "Well, the task is triggered, as long as one of the forces is defeated!"


    Su Hao watched the system send out tasks, and said inwardly.


    "I wanted to go back to Qingyuan County today. It seems that I will stay here tonight."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Su Hao, what are you thinking about?"


    At this time, Su Yue looked at Su Hao who was thinking about something, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s okay, I''m just feeling the strength of these people, sister-in-law Leng Yu, who are the three of the Xue Mingjiao, they are not afraid of the Qingmu Sword Sect at all?"


    Su Hao pretended to be very excited and asked


    Who knows the most information here It is nothing more than Su Hao, the cheap sister-in-law, Nangong Lengyu


    Nangong Lengyu is protected by masters of the heavens, and he has opened Taihe Manor in Northwest County for so many years, so he must know the identity of these people


    "They are one of the twelve guardians of the Blood Ming Sect. The boss Lu Shuo, the second child Zhai Qingyun, and the third child are violent. It is rumored that their strength is around the seventh level of the heavenly realm."


    Nangong Leng Yu replied softly.


    "Twelve Protectors?"


    Su Hao didn''t know much about Xue Mingjiao, and he couldn''t help asking aloud when he heard the twelve guardians.


    "Xue Mingjiao has a leader, two deputy leaders, four kings, and twelve guardians. These three are the three of the twelve guardians."


    Nangong Lengyu introduced to Su Hao.


    "Oh!"


    Su Hao nodded. After knowing the strength of these three people, he set the goal of completing the task on the three people of Xue Mingjiao.

 Chapter 109： 18-layer Yindi Dafa

    ,


    "Su Hao, I can''t accompany you to dinner, I have to go back to the town Fusi first to arrange some things."


    Su Yue said at this time.


    The Three Guardians of the Blood Ming Sect and the Qingmu Sword sent people to appear in the northwest county, and the three guards of the Blood Ming Sect were still from the Lu family, which made Su Yue very wary.


    What''s more, he temporarily took over from his father Su Wu to temporarily lead the town Fusi.


    What is the duty of the town fusi? It is to pay attention to the dynamics of the people in the county, so he now needs to go back and arrange for the secret agent of the town fusi to pay attention to this matter, and it will be recorded in the files of the town fusi, so that the court can tell the people of the Jianghu sect. Of knowing.


    "In that case, then cousin Su Yue, I will go back to Qingyuan County first."


    Su Hao said.


    Su Yue thought about it for a while and said to Nangong Leng Yu, "Leng Yu, or you can send me cousin Su Hao."


    "Ok!"


    Nangong Leng Yu nodded softly.


    "Cousin Su Hao, I will arrange a carriage for you."


    "Without a carriage, I rode back to Qingyuan County."


    Su Hao refused and said, he really doesn''t need the carriage, after all, he is not ready to leave today, leaving is just an excuse


    "I have a few good horses in Taihe Manor, I can send one to my cousin Su Hao!"


    Nangong Leng Yu thought about making a good relationship with Su Hao.


    Su Hao, the third son of Su Ming, the head of the Su family. Although Su Ming is not well-known, his uncle Su Ming has always been in control of the Su family through learning about Su Yue.


    Su Hao is Su Ming''s third son, and she also needs to get close.


    "Thank you Nangong sister-in-law!"


    Su Hao didn''t refuse. After all, it was a good intention, so he couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    "I''ll go back first!" Su Yue left first.


    And Su Hao came to Taihe Manor with Nangong Lengyu. Nangong Lengyu chose a good horse from the Western Regions for Su Hao, and also gave Su Hao a customized membership card for Taihe Manor, which can let him here for free. Consumption, in the end, he personally sent Su Hao out of Taihe Manor, which seemed to respect Su Hao very much.


    When Su Hao left on horseback.


    Nangong Leng Yu returned to his pavilion.


    "Lao Meng, what do you think of this Su Hao."


    Nangong coldly said softly.


    She chose Su Yue, that is, she chose the Su family, so she must understand people of the same generation as Su Yue.


    The prosperity of a family depends not on the older generation, but the younger generation, not to mention that Su Hao is the son of Su Ming, the head of the Su family.


    "Recently, I have collected some news from the third young master of the Su family. From the situation in Fucheng, it is completely different from what we saw. This Su Hao is not simple, and the Su family is not simple. Miss, maybe you You can really fulfill your wish this time."


    Old Meng said softly.


    Nangong Leng Yu flipped through Su Hao''s message in front of her, and then threw it aside.


    "The stronger the Su family, the better my chances of returning to the Nangong family. If I can return to the Nangong family, I can find out how my father died back then!"


    A trace of firmness flashed in Nangong Leng Yu''s eyes.


    at this time


    Su Hao returned to the inn and simply cleaned up, and then rode his horse to leave the Northwest County Mansion.


    In a remote manor outside the Northwest County Mansion, Suhao Lema stopped. This was a stronghold in a dark building.


    After this period of observation, Su Hao has recognized Tang Hui''s ability and met Tang Hui once in his true colors.


    He indicated his identity as the Money Gang, but did not say the specific identity, but told him that as long as the Money Gang disciples in the Xiliang Empire were under his control.


    "Owner, you are here!"


    When Su Hao dismounted, Tang Hui immediately appeared in front of Su Hao and led Su Hao into the manor.


    This stronghold was only recently established by Tang Hui, and it was specially opened for Su Hao.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t want others to know his identity, so he couldn''t let people know his relationship with the dark building.


    In a short while.


    Tang Hui took Su Hao into a secret room.


    In the secret room, Han Tang is already waiting here.


    He was standing in the corner of the secret room, and his dark clothes were even more difficult to detect in the dark space.


    When Su Hao and the others came in, he still didn''t move.


    Su Hao didn''t care about Han Tang either. Instead, he told Tang Hui: "Today, the Three Guardians of the Blood Ming Teaching appeared in the county government. Seeing their appearance, they came specifically for our money help, so our money gang must show up. "


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The Money Gang has just shown its momentum in Northwest County. If the Blood Ming Sect and the Green Wood Sword Sect appear, the Money Gang will disappear. People think that the Money Gang has recognized it, so the previous momentum will be gone.


    Once this momentum disappears, it will be very detrimental to the future development of Money Gang.


    "Original master, is Master Shangguan or Master Jing Wuming ready to take action."


    Tang Hui asked softly.


    Shangguan Jinhong defeated the Weeping Marquis with a single move, and Jing Wuming beheaded Duanmuming, showing that this was the master of the money gang temporarily in Northwest County.


    "They have left the county house!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I have left the county, what about this?"


    Tang Hui looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the two masters of the Money Helper had already left the county government, so how to deal with the Three Guardians of the Blood Ming School.


    "Don''t worry about this, there are other money help experts, you go and give me three guardians who are staring at the blood Mingjiao. At night, our money gang will give the blood Mingjiao protector a big gift."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    A look of excitement appeared on Tang Hui''s face. He didn''t expect the Money Gang and the master to be here.


    "It looks like that person should be the same as Han Tang, protecting the original poster."


    Tang Hui thought to himself.


    Tang Hui thought of this and left quickly. He needed to stare at the three guardians of Xue Mingjiao, so that no one could be found.


    When Tang Hui is gone


    Su Hao checked his character information


    Su Hao


    Territorial triple


    : Brahma Flame Art (variation) (condenses the phantom of Brahma Four-faced Buddha to form Brahma Flame Dharma Body, consumes 1000 skill points, can be upgraded to the 6th level.)


    Sign-in value: 1900


    Skill points: 6


    Inventory: One Xiaoyaohou experience card, several silver tickets, 2 ordinary long swords, one magic talisman, one shapeshifting phantom card, one Taihe Manor VIP card, and one night gown.


    "Bronze lottery card, the things won can''t deal with the masters of the world, so you can only use the silver lottery card, but this check-in value can only be exchanged for a silver lottery card, if you can''t draw it, you can only use the Xiaoyaohou experience card ."


    Su Hao looked at his inventory, thinking in his heart.


    "Redeem 1 silver lottery card Consume 1000 points to redeem a silver lottery card. It has been deposited in the inventory, please check it with the host."


    "lottery!"


    Su Hao directly let the system draw a lottery.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t have that luck. It seems that I can only use the Xiaoyaohou experience card at night."


    Su Hao fixed his gaze on the Xiaoyaohou experience card in his inventory.


    Xiaoyaohou, an absolutely terrifying figure in Xiao Shiyi Lang, his practice is a kind of weird and unpredictable exercise.


    He is cruel, he is ruthless, and he prefers to control and control others.


    He was founded and has collected countless famous masters, and he is like the supreme master.


    It''s just that he was finally defeated by Xiao Shihirang and died at the hands of Lian Chengbi, but it was not martial arts inferior to Xiao Shishilang. If it weren''t for his sister''s shout, Xiao Shiyilang would die.

 Chapter 110： The horror of Xiaoyaohou

    ,


    When Su Hao used the Xiaoyaohou experience card, there was a slight change in his appearance, and he seemed to have a kind of extravagance, belonging to Xiaoyaohou''s extravagance.


    Xiaoyaohou is a dwarf, but his attitude is so high that when Su Hao experiences Xiaoyaohou, he will definitely inherit his noble aura.


    Change into the black robe prepared earlier


    Su Hao said to Han Tang, "Wait for me outside Lu Mansion."


    Su Hao was afraid that the experience card would disappear after the battle, and then he would need Han Tang''s response.


    "Yes!"


    Han Tang nodded and followed Su Hao.


    County House, Lu House


    Lu Tianming is receiving the three people from the Blood Ming Sect. As for Wei Wuji, the third son of the Heavenly Devil Sect, his son Lu Song is the host. At this time, Wei Wuji has a hideous look.


    He didn''t expect to come to this northwest county and be interrupted by someone. This is his shame, but his strength is not as good as Qingfengzi, and it is very difficult for him to want revenge.


    But he can become the third son of the Sky Demon Sect, which shows that the identity behind him is not simple.


    His eyes were turning, and his eyes suddenly brightened, and he said to Lu Song: "Why did the three guardians of the Blood Ming Sect come to Northwest County?"


    Blood Ming Sect is a very strong evil sect of the Xiliang Empire. The Tian Demon Sect has been developing in the Xiliang Empire, but it has always been subject to the Blood Ming Sect, so it is very strange that the three guardians of the Blood Ming Sect came to Northwest County.


    "They came for money to help. Xue Ming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder to be destroyed by money."


    "Money help?"


    Wei Wuji asked with some confusion.


    He has never heard of this gang.


    "This money gang is more mysterious. It killed Duan Muming of the Northwest Sub-rud of the Xue Ming Sect, killed the Northwest Sub-rud of the Xue Ming Sect, and killed the Sima Family in the Northwest County.


    Lu Song said in a deep voice.


    "Well, maybe this is the opportunity for our Heavenly Demon Sect to enter the Xiliang Empire."


    When Wei Wuji heard Lu Song say this, his eyes lit up. He thought that maybe the Heavenly Demon Sect could use the money to help enter the Xiliang Empire by the opportunity, and then said in a deep voice:


    "Lu Song, you sent someone to pass the book to the Heavenly Demon Sect, and asked my mother to come to Northwest County, saying that I was interrupted by someone in Northwest County!"


    Wei Wuji said in a deep voice.


    This is their Wei family''s opportunity, but they can''t let the other factions of the Sky Demon Sect know about it.


    "Yes, I will help you pass the book right away!"


    Although Lu Song couldn''t figure out what Wei Wuji was thinking, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately arranged for someone to pass on the book to the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    In the Lufu Hall


    Lu Tianming respectfully stood beside the three guardians of Xue Mingjiao.


    "The three guardians of the law, the money helper acts fiercely, but there is no trace to be found. It shouldn''t be the forces of Northwest County!"


    Lu Tianming bowed and said.


    "Shand in the Lu Mansion, you are the nephew of King Lu, so you don''t need to be so polite with us."


    Lu Shuo said with a smile.


    "This time we trouble you to help us find clues to money help as soon as possible."


    "The three law protectors are polite. This is what I should do. However, this money helps Shangguan Jin Hong, but he defeated the bloodshed by one move. I am afraid that his strength is above the seventh level of the heavens."


    "This is also the reason why our three brothers came together. Our three brothers practice the same kind of exercises. If we work together, we can step into the eighth layer of the heavens. Under the joint efforts of the three of us, we can take every move. Killed him."


    Lu Shuo said confidently.


    "it is good!"


    An imperceptible joy flashed in Lu Tianming''s eyes.


    He was really afraid that the three of them were not the opponents of the Money Gang, and the Money Gang would find trouble with their Lu Family again.


    After all, money will kill the clan if money is used to help, and the means are very harsh.


    "It seems that there is no need for us to look for it. People have already looked for us."


    Just when Lu Tianming''s face showed joy, Lu Shuo whispered on the side, and his back figure flashed, and he rushed into the air in the blink of an eye, his gaze shooting tens of meters away from Lu Mansion like a sharp sword.


    call!


    The two brothers behind him also quickly appeared in front of them, and then the three fell outside the Lu Mansion.


    Their eyes looked at the breath of a master of the heavens unbridled in front of them.


    This is Su Hao incarnation of Xiaoyaohou.


    At this moment in the distance


    Tang Hui stared at Su Hao''s figure tightly, his expression a little nervous, this person just appeared in front of him and asked about the situation of Xia Lu Mansion.


    He told him the news that the three people of Xue Mingjiao were still in the Lu Mansion, and then he felt his shoulder being pulled by a pair of white hands, and then his body flew away here.


    Then I saw the people sent by Su Hao, unscrupulously letting out his own breath, and it seemed that he was going to face the Blood Ming Sect.


    "The money help behind the host is too powerful!"


    Tang Hui can only think so now.


    call out!


    After the three of them appeared, Lu Tianming also quickly appeared in front of Lu Mansion, looking outside Lu Mansion, unscrupulously letting out his breath, Su Hao, his expression dignified.


    "Xue Ming teaches the three guardians of the law, hello, help the twelve money ambassadors under the money. I heard that you are here to help me with money!"


    Su Hao''s voice was low and deep, and when he became Xiaoyaohou, Su Hao became Xiaoyaohou''s voice.


    The expressions of Lu Shuo and others were shocked. The three of them felt pressure on Su Hao. The strength of the other party was in the eighth realm, which was beyond their expectations, but they were not afraid.


    "You money will help me kill the Northwest sub-rudder, don''t you give me an explanation?"


    Lu Shuo said coldly.


    "Say, I have money to help with things, and I never give people an explanation. If you want to say it, you need strength!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he disappeared in place like a ghost, appeared in front of the three of Lu Shuo, and stretched out a hand to pat the three of them.


    The expressions of the three of Lu Shuo changed, but the three brothers had worked together for many years, and they immediately gathered together when they saw it.


    Blood Nether Dafa, Three Sects


    The qi burst from the three of them, forming three qi arms. The three arms took different forms, one arm blocked Su Hao''s attack, and the other two arms blasted Su Hao''s arm and chest with one punch.


    They knew that shooting alone was not Su Hao''s opponent, but the three of them worked together, allowing them to quickly reach the eighth level of the heavenly realm, and they were able to contend against the money gang.


    The arm had been blocking Su Hao''s palm, and the other two arms appeared in front of Su Hao.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about his body at all, letting that arm attack his body.


    boom!


    The other two palms patted Su Hao''s body, and suddenly punched a hole through Su Hao''s body.


    this moment


    Lu Tianming and Tang Hui, who watched the battle from a distance, changed their faces. Lu Tianming was happy, and Tang Hui was worried.


    But the three people who shot were also excited, but Su Hao''s face showed a scornful smile, and the bodies that were penetrated by them merged quickly.


    Xiaoyao Hou cultivated the eighteen layers of Yin Earth Dafa, which was a kind of exercise that could turn one''s body into a liquid.


    And just when they were stunned, Su Hao turned into a phantom for a day and appeared in front of Zhai Qingyun, a hand instantly turned into a sharp blade, piercing his throat.


    Before Zhai Qingyun��s smile was lost, he felt something pierced in his throat, and then he saw Su Hao��s arm. When Su Hao looked to him, the other hand was directly on his. head on.


    Click!


    With blood flying across the brain, Zhai Qingyun died just like that.


    "This!"


    Immediately Lu Shuo and Li Hu roared and attacked Su Hao. A giant axe appeared in Li Hu''s hand, which split Su Hao in half. But then Su Hao turned into a black shadow and instantly became entangled in it. Li Hu''s body, and then he felt that he was restrained. Gradually, he couldn''t breathe. The qi in his body didn''t let him call, and his face was flushed and his neck was thick.


    Click!


    In that black shadow turned into Su Hao''s arm, he twisted Li Hu''s head with a slight twist, and then also crushed it.


    In the end, only Lu Shuo was left.


    At this time, Lu Shuo''s face was full of fear. He couldn''t believe such a thing, but he was not reconciled. The qi on his body continued to erupt, forming a **** sharp blade to attack Su Hao''s body. Away.


    But it was useless. When those sharp blades attacked Su Hao''s body, they seemed to penetrate through shadows, and did not cause any harm to Su Hao.


    This is the weirdness and mystery of Xiaoyaohou''s Eighteenth Floor Dafa.


    Na Lu Shuo exploded with anger, but Su Hao walked in front of him step by step.


    "You don''t have the ability to let us make money to help me speak, I will send you to meet your brother!"


    Su Hao turned into a phantom again and appeared in front of Lu Shuo, smashing his head under his desperate madness.


    "so amazing!"


    Tang Hui looked at the almost invincible Xiaoyaohou with excitement on his face.


    Lu Tianming, who was watching the battle, was full of horror.

 Chapter 111： The lucky draw

    ,


    Su Hao glanced at Lu Tianming, ready to take action to destroy Lu Tianming, but found that his strength was beginning to lose, he just made a neck movement on Lu Tianming, then turned around and jumped into the dark street, disappearing.


    Lu Tianming''s face instantly paled in Su Hao''s movements, and cold sweat was flowing behind him.


    "The Xiaoyaohou of the Money Gang is too weird and terrifying. Is he warning me or is he trying to kill me?"


    Lu Tianming''s heart was extremely nervous, Su Hao''s move just now was obviously a movement of wiping his neck, but he didn''t do it.


    This made him think about it.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Han Tang looked at Tang Hui with excitement.


    Su Hao''s strength was not lost immediately, so Han Tang did not show up again, and returned to the manor with Tang Hui.


    Inside the manor


    Su Hao returned first, when Tang Hui and the others returned to the manor.


    Tang Hui said with excitement, "Owner, that Xiaoyaohou''s strength is really too strong, so don''t crush your head if the Three Guardians of the Blood Ming Teaching are not an opponent at all."


    Tang Hui excitedly reported what he saw.


    "Okay, I see. I will return to Qingyuan County early tomorrow morning. The Northwest County Government will leave it to you. We will develop the dark building well. If you have anything to do in Northwest County, please send me a book. You also need the capital city. Lay it out."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates understand that they will pave the way for the host in the capital as soon as possible."


    Tang Hui''s eyes lit up when he heard that Su Hao was planning to lay out the capital. The capital was the most central part of the Xiliang Empire. Su Hao''s arrangement seemed to be mainly from Northwest County.


    "Go back to the city, and develop in a low-key manner. After all, I won''t be coming to the county for a while, so I won''t help you."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    The three guardians of the Xue Mingjiao were killed by the Money Gang Xiaoyao Hou. The Xue Mingjiao probably wouldn''t swallow this breath, but when they came, they found that the Money Gang had disappeared and would definitely be crazy, so he asked Tang Hui to keep a low profile. .


    "The subordinate understands that the subordinate will retire first!"


    Tang Hui exited the room after speaking.


    When Tang Hui left, Han Tang disappeared in the secret room and went outside to guard.


    Su Hao is checking his own information.


    Su Hao


    Territorial triple


    : Brahma Flame Art (variation) (condenses the phantom of Brahma Four-faced Buddha to form Brahma Flame Dharma Body, consumes 1000 skill points, can be upgraded to the 6th level.)


    Sign-in value: 20900


    Skill points: 6


    Inventory: 5 silver lottery cards, 1 gold lottery card, a number of silver tickets, 2 ordinary swords, a magical rune, 1 phantom card, a VIP card of Taihe Manor, and a night gown .


    "It''s a bumper harvest!"


    Excited on Su Hao''s face, there were 5 silver lottery cards, 1 gold lottery card, and a sign-in value of 20,000. This was a great harvest.


    "Although I used a Xiaoyaohou experience card, it is also great value!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    "First, let''s have a five consecutive draw!"


    Su Hao rubbed his hands and clicked on the 5 silver lottery cards in the inventory.


    "The winning rate is so high, is it possible that the goddess of luck is smiling at me today!"


    Su Hao saw his lottery information, his face was full of excitement, and he immediately checked the inventory.


    : Comes from the figure in the martial arts, the lord of Baiyun City Ye Gucheng, the unparalleled flying immortal, the strength of the world is ninefold.


    : Comes from martial arts, the great general Ling Luoshi''s unique skills, divided into four layers, each weight is a fan, cultivated into four fans, is extremely powerful, costs 100 skill points, and can get started.


    : Use this symbol to increase the probability of the host winning the jackpot at one time.


    "Awesome, characters, exercises, luck have all appeared, perfect."


    Look at the Pei Yuan Dan in the mall.


    Su Hao clicked to open the mall interface, and there was one more exchange product for Pei Yuan Dan. The exchange requirement was that 500 points sign-in was worth one Pei Yuan Dan.


    View Peiyuandan information.


    : A kind of pill that can remove impurities in the body, dredge the meridians, and consolidate the body and cultivate the vitality. It is an essential pill for beginners.


    "You can give this pill to your second uncle for research and research to see if it can produce energy. Once it is mass-produced, it may be possible for the Su family''s disciples to be promoted."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    It''s impossible for him to exchange this Pei Yuan Dan with the sign-in value in batches. The sign-in value is so important.


    "There is another golden draw card, use it today!"


    Su Hao looked at the golden lottery card in his inventory, his eyes full of impulse.


    "Use the lucky charm first!"


    Su Hao clicked the lucky charms in his inventory, and then clicked on the golden lottery card.


    "Zhu Wuxia, the character in Wen''s book, relied on assassination, and only half of his skills were left to die by internal force. The first man in martial arts, Yan lunatic, and Li Chenzhou, the "king of the world" who wanted to die, was definitely a hero. "


    Su Hao groaned, then clicked on the inventory to check the character information of Zhu Wuxia.


    : The character comes from the figure in the martial arts, Zhu Wuxia, nickname: Zhu Datianwang, the strength of the world ninefold.


    "This Zhu Wuxia possesses the strength of the 9th Heaven Realm. Even if he goes to the capital of the Xiliang Empire, there should be no problem in terms of safety!"


    Su Hao looked at the character information and thought to himself.


    "First practice the four doors of this screen!"


    Su Hao can not learn much martial arts. The Brahma Flame Art is the Su family''s technique. In many cases, he is not suitable for performing. Now the four doors of the screen should be able to temporarily make up for his shortcomings.


    When the skill points were consumed, Su Hao''s body appeared in the running route of four screen doors, and also produced a special qi.


    View the information of the four doors of the screen


    Getting started, consumes 1000 skill points, can be repaired into the first door


    Su Hao did not hesitate to spend 1,000 skill points to upgrade the four doors of the screen.


    Immediately, the qi generated by the four doors of the original practice screen in his body quickly condensed, forming a peculiar fan-shaped door in his dantian.


    But the moment this door was formed, a ferocious aura emanated from this door, and Su Hao felt that if he used this technique, he would make people think that he was a fierce demon.

 Chapter 112： cemetery

    ,


    "This sign-in value will not be consumed for the time being, please keep it as a spare."


    Su Hao checked his check-in value, and there were 9100 points left, not much, so he didn''t plan to consume it anymore.


    Then he rested on the bed in the secret room.


    Early the next morning, Su Hao and Han Tang returned to Qingyuan County.


    When Su Hao and the others returned to Qingyuan County, the Northwest County Mansion was a different scene.


    The actions of the Money Gang once again made the forces in Northwest County feel their ferocity and dominance.


    As soon as the three guardians of the Xue Ming teaches them, the money gang sends someone to kill them. This is all about the feeling on the Xue Ming teaches the bar.


    The base of the Aoki Sword Sect in Northwest County.


    The first sword of the Qingmu Sword Sect and the two elders were sitting in the hall at this time.


    The Xiaoyao Hou of the Money Gang killed the three guardians of the Blood Ming Sect, which made them feel a burst of pressure.


    "This money gang''s Xiaoyao Hou can easily kill the three guardians of the blood and spirits. I am afraid that the strength is above the 8th level of the sky."


    Elder Mu asked in a deep voice.


    The strength of Xue Ming teaches the three guardians, he is a warrior who understands that if he joins hands, he can enter the eighth layer of the heavens in the early battle.


    Now he was beheaded by Xiaoyaohou of the Money Gang, so the strength of Xiaoyaohou is not difficult to guess.


    "This money gang appeared very strange, and sent so many masters to Northwest County, do they want to enter Northwest County?"


    Elder Hai frowned and said,


    Previously, Shangguan Jin Hong defeated the Marquis of Weeping Blood with a single move, and now the Marquis of Weeping Blood easily slayed the three guardians of Xue Mingjiao, and Jing Wuming, who appeared at the beginning, all three of them showed a strength higher than that of Heavenly Realm 7.


    Three masters suddenly appeared, which is also a kind of pressure for their Aoki Sword Sect. After all, Northwest County is the base camp of the Aoki Sword Sect and cannot tolerate others being so rampant and overbearing.


    "Two elders, I think this money gang is not going to enter our Northwest County, so we don''t have to worry about it, just pay attention to the situation."


    At this time, the first Jianzi Qingfengzi said.


    When he speaks. The look is a little relaxed.


    "Sword, please say!"


    Elder Mu looked at Qingfengzi and said.


    Qingfengzi is respected as the first sword in the Qingmu Sword Sect, and he is the one who may inherit the position of Sword Master in the future, and the Sword Master is the Sword Master of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    They went down the mountain this time, in fact, it was mainly Qingfengzi, which was a kind of experience for Qingfengzi.


    "I think this money gang should come for something, and this thing should have something to do with Xue Mingjiao?"


    Qingfengzi said in a deep voice.


    "This money gang eliminated the sub-rudder and the Sima family of Xue Mingjiao. Although this Sima family is an affiliated family of the Weeping Blood Marquis, it has always been in collusion with Xue Mingjiao. The money gang will kill you. It shouldn��t be known. What are they looking for."


    Qingfengzi continued.


    When he got the news today, he began to sort out the actions of the Money Gang.


    Before the union came, he knew the relationship between Sima''s family and Duanmuming, so he guessed that the money gang came for some purpose.


    "Don''t we do nothing? In this case, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of our Aoki Sword Sect."


    Elder Mu frowned and said, he had always thought that Northwest County was the territory of the Greenwood Sword Sect, and could not allow other strengths to be so presumptuous.


    "Brother, we don''t understand, it doesn''t mean that Xuemingjiao doesn''t understand. This time they have lost three guardians. With the personality of Xuemingjiao, there should be masters coming. We will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    Elder Sea on the side said.


    "Lao Hai Zhang is right, but before the Xue Ming teaches people, our Qingmu Sword Sect is not weak. I sent a message to the sword master and asked him to send the famous peak master to sit in Northwest County for a period of time."


    Qing Fengzi thought for a while.


    The other two also nodded.


    Taihe Manor.


    Nangong looked at the report in shock with a cold expression on his face. This report was the description of the Three Guardians of the Three Guardians of the Blood Ming Cult by the Money Helper Xiaoyao Hou easily beheaded last night.


    "Lao Meng, why did you say this money gang started on Xue Mingjiao?"


    "Miss, this money gang shouldn''t just start with Xue Mingjiao. Back then, Duan Muming came to Northwest County and stayed there for so many years. Previously, I guessed that he should have come for a certain purpose. What, that��s why I was killed by the money��s help."


    Old Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Why are they here?"


    Nangong Leng Yu said curiously.


    "Miss, Xue Mingjiao and this money gang are both dangerous. We''d better not participate in it, so as not to be harmed."


    Old Meng said softly.


    "Lao Meng, this may be an opportunity. I think Chaotian Palace will also be interested in things that are of interest to both Money Gang and Xue Mingjiao. If I find out their purpose, let Su Yue tell his master, I think Su Yue''s position in Chaotian Palace should be able to go further."


    A light flashed in Nangong Leng Yu''s eyes.


    She had decided to follow Su Yue, so he assisted Su Yue to obtain a higher status and resources in Chaotian Palace. Su Yue promoted, then she would get more.


    "Elder Meng, this matter can be started from Sima Mingyue, I think he should know something, but he has to ask the secret before the Qingmu Sword Sect."


    Nangong coldly said softly.


    "I see!"


    Old Meng nodded and walked out of the room.


    At this time, not far from Qingyuan County.


    Two men in black robes appeared beside a valley.


    "Three elders, this is the valley where we found the cemetery, and that kid Gu Ming got a corpse bead here."


    A man with corpses on his face looked at the valley in front of him.


    When talking about Gu Ming, the man''s face was sullen.


    "The corpse beads that can be bred in this place should be the land of nine yin, let''s go in and explore, if it is really the land of nine yin, I will accept you as a disciple."


    In front of Cao Yuan, a dark-faced middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, his figure flashed and headed into the valley.


    Soon, an ordinary tomb appeared in front of them.


    "Three Elders, this is the tomb!"


    When Cao Yuan saw the tomb, his face showed excitement.


    However, the third elder beside him frowned There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, and he did not feel the strong Yin Qi from this tomb.


    But when he came, he was still ready to explore, and took out a black iron plate from his arms, which exuded a deep breath, and walked towards the tomb.


    When he entered the tomb, the black iron plate in his hand suddenly trembled, and then a deep breath began to flow into his black iron plate from the floor of the tomb.


    "It''s so strong, how could this be?"


    Seeing these three long mouths, there was a solemn expression on their faces.


    He quickly put away the iron plate in his hand, and the original thick Yin Qi disappeared instantly.


    "Take me to the place where the corpse beads were found."


    The three elders said


    The three elders faced Cao Yuandao aside.


    Cao Yuan

 Chapter 113： Condensed Corpse Orb

    ,


    tread! tread!


    The two stepped on the damp ground and headed toward the depths of the cemetery.


    Cao Yuan has been here, and he still remembers the route of the cemetery, so they soon appeared in the depths of the cemetery.


    This is like a small circular square in the depths of the cemetery, with a gloomy layer of gas suspended above the head, giving people an extremely cold feeling.


    In the middle of the square, an opened sarcophagus is placed.


    "The third elder, we found the corpse bead on the corpse in the coffin at the time." Cao Yuan took the third elder to open the coffin, but when he finished speaking.


    It was discovered that the corpse originally lying in the coffin had disappeared at this time, leaving only some fragments of clothes.


    "how can that be!"


    Cao Yuan looked at the empty coffin with a look of disbelief.


    The three elders looked calm, he walked to the side of the sarcophagus, a black breath emanated from his hand, and then covered the sarcophagus.


    After a while, the three elders looked shocked, and an unprecedented joy burst into their eyes.


    "Here is where the Qi of Nine Yin gathers. It should be the place where a fellow of the same class collected the corpse beads. That corpse was used to breed the corpse beads. The corpse beads were taken away by you, and the corpse was also normal!"


    "The Yin Qi here is so strong. As long as I get more fresh corpses, my Nine Yin Vein Convergence Technique should be able to quickly condense the corpse beads. These corpse beads should be able to raise my cultivation level to the sixth heaven. weight,"


    "Cao Yuan, you will be my seventh apprentice from now on, and I won''t treat you badly as a teacher."


    A smile appeared on the gloomy face of the third elder.


    "See the master!"


    Cao Yuan immediately knelt down in excitement, and he informed the third elders of the cemetery that he hoped to be the other''s apprentice. Now that his wish came true, he couldn''t be upset.


    These three elders are named Liu Muyuan, and they are the third elder of the Yin Corpse Sect. They have 5 levels of strength in the heavenly realm. The faction behind them is even the leader of the school, which is very powerful in the church.


    "Okay, okay, Cao Yuan, now help you as a teacher to arrest people around, I want to condense the corpse beads, collect the Yin Qi here as soon as possible, and leave here."


    The third elder said in a deep voice.


    Fresh corpses must be killed first, and they will definitely be noticed, so leave immediately after the condensing is completed.


    "It''s the master!"


    Cao Yuan immediately left the cemetery. He wanted to kill some people in the surrounding counties or villages, and came here with their bodies.


    After dozens of days.


    Su Hao returned to Qingyuan County.


    But after he entered the arresting yard, he found that there were only three arresters in the arresting yard, doing some chores, and the other arresters were not in the arresting yard.


    Su Hao frowned, and asked one of them quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    The arrester quickly saw that it was Su Hao, and immediately bowed back and replied: "Report to the head of the hospital. Recently, people around Qingyuan County have been missing. Sometimes several people can disappear in one night, so the head hunters We went down to the village to investigate the case, leaving only a few of us in the arrest yard."


    Just when Su Hao wanted to learn more about the case, an old man and a middle-aged man appeared outside the door and were quickly entering the arrest hospital. Both were dressed up by the Zhuang family. As soon as they appeared, they rushed to Su Hao. By their side.


    "My lord, the old man is the head of Qingyuan Village. Last night, several people in our village were missing. Please help them quickly."


    The old man rushed to Su Hao''s side and knelt down.


    Recently, too many people have disappeared in the surrounding villages. They didn''t have them in their villages before, but now they have also found them in their villages, so they left to report to the arrest court.


    Of course, the reason why the old man is so eager is because there is his son among the missing.


    : The host is the head of the arrest court of Qingyuan County. Someone committed crimes in the vicinity of Qingyuan County. This is a provocation to the host. It is to find out the reason for the disappearance of people in the surrounding area of ??Qingyuan County. To arrest or kill the murderer, reward sign-in value: 15000 points, bronze lottery. 5 cards and 2 silver lottery cards.


    "Old man, I will go to Qingyuan Village with you."


    Su Hao said to the catcher next to him: "The three of you clean up and follow me to Qingyuan Village."


    "Yes, the head of the hospital."


    The three trappers quickly returned to the courtyard, picked up the knife, and quickly appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Old man, let''s go!"


    Su Hao said to the old man.


    "My lord, just a few of you?"


    The old man looked at Su Hao and the three arresting men beside him, his expression was taken aback.


    "This is our dean, and the dean will help you personally. This is your honor!"


    The arrester said immediately.


    The three people were in the arrest court before Su Hao came, but they saw that Su Hao was great, so they thought that Su Yuan''s first move would definitely solve this problem.


    "It turns out that it''s the head of the hospital, he is old-fashioned."


    The old man was shocked, and said hurriedly.


    "Old man, let''s go quickly!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about these, and asked the old man to take them to Qingyuan Village immediately.


    This Qingyuan Village is close to the village of Qingyuan County. On the way to Qingyuan County, the arrester next to Su Hao told Su Hao about the recent cases.


    "These missing people are all grown-ups. The first place they appeared was in Shilla Village near the deep mountains?"


    According to the arrest description, Su Hao understood the situation of the case in his heart.


    In a short while, Su Hao and his party arrived in Qingyuan County, and the old man took Su Hao to the place where the person disappeared quickly.


    When Su Hao stepped into the house, his expression changed.


    A faint **** aura permeated the room, this **** aura may not be noticed by ordinary people, but Su Hao has killed a lot of people recently, and he can still detect this faint **** aura.


    In an instant, he immediately let go of his consciousness and inspected the house. In an instant, everything in the house appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "There is a trace of cold and cold breath, I really want to feel this breath."


    "Where did you feel it?"


    Su Hao pondered.


    Suddenly a bright light flashed in his mind, remembering that when he went to the cemetery to pay homage to Su Ping, the person killed had this breath in his body.


    "That person seems to be from the Yin Corpse Sect, is it possible that someone from the Yin Corpse Sect appeared in Qingyuan County."


    Su Hao thought quickly.


    "My lord, based on observations of the house, the people in the house should have been taken away or killed without any resistance."


    One of them said with a solemn expression on his face.


    "How many people are missing in this village?" Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "My lord, nearly 10 people are missing?"


    "10 people, let''s go to other houses to see"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he immediately checked the other companies.


    Su Hao also found that breath in several other stores.


    "Only one person committed the crime!"


    Su Hao frowned According to the investigators of these companies, Su Hao could judge that only one shot was taken.


    "Only one person took the shot. If you want to take these corpses away, you will definitely need a vehicle. You go to the village and check it carefully for me, and immediately report the traces of the carriage that is not a vehicle in the village.


    Su Hao immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The three arresters quickly went to the surroundings of the village to investigate.


    In a short while.


    One of the trappers returned soon, and he said with excitement on his face:


    "Master of the hospital, we were outside the village and found traces of horse-drawn carriages that were not in the village!"


    "Go, take me to see!"


    Su Hao immediately followed the arrest to the place where the traces of the carriage were found outside the village.

 Chapter 114： Corpse puppet work

    ,


    "Can you find out where the carriage went based on this trace?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Because this carriage goes on a road outside the village, and this road outside the village connects several surrounding villages, there are many traces of carriages on the road. Su Hao is not proficient in detecting these traces, so he faces the road next to him. Catch fast.


    "Master of the hospital, we can''t do it, but it should be possible to catch five heads. He is a master in this area," the catcher said softly.


    "Okay, you immediately notify the head Wu, so that he can quickly come to Qingyuan Village, lest these traces disappear."


    Su Hao immediately ordered.


    "Yes, I''m going to contact the head hunter now."


    The arrester immediately returned to the village and rode his horse to leave, while Su Hao and the other two arresters were temporarily in the village waiting for the arrival of the head of the five arresters.


    It wasn''t until noon that Wu Catou brought people to Qingyuan Village.


    Wu Catou and others were handling the case in other villages. When the arrester notified him, he immediately rushed over. However, the distance between the two villages was relatively long, so they came a bit late.


    "See the head of the hospital!"


    After Wu Cato got off the horse, he immediately saw Su Hao.


    "No need to be polite, time is short, I''m afraid the trace will disappear, you guys as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao said immediately.


    Wu Catu also knew the urgency of the matter, because once such traces were disturbed, he would not be able to find out the whereabouts of the carriage.


    In fact, he was a little curious in his heart. They had explored many villages recently, but they didn''t find anything. They didn''t expect that the head of the hospital would find clues he couldn''t find when he came back.


    In fact, this also has something to do with their strength. Although Su Hao is in a situation, he has a conscious perception and can find the breath left by the person who shoots. The final judgment is that he will shoot alone. Otherwise, Su Hao would not have thought of this.


    But they don''t have the ability to catch the head of the group, and they haven''t even reached the ground.


    Wu Catu carefully inspected the traces of the carriage, and then said to Su Hao, "President, please come with me."


    Su Hao nodded and followed Wu Catou.


    3 hours later.


    Su Hao and the others came to a valley.


    "President, the carriage should have entered this valley!"


    Wu Catou said with certainty.


    "The people in it are not something you can deal with, you all stay here, I will check it out myself!"


    Su Hao immediately ordered, and then jumped and headed into the valley.


    He knew that the people who shot were from the corpse sect. These captures were all cultivation bases of the human realm. After entering, they might not be opponents of others, so he let them stay on the periphery.


    After entering the valley


    Su Hao felt a yin air flowing towards the depths of the valley. He frowned, knowing that it should be a corpse sect who was cultivating in it.


    Moving forward quickly, Su Hao appeared in front of the cemetery after a while.


    "cemetery!"


    Su Hao looked at the cemetery in front of him, his eyes condensed slightly, and the place where the surrounding Yin Qi gathered was this cemetery.


    At this time, Han Tang''s figure appeared from Su Hao. He wanted to help Su Hao enter the cemetery and investigate.


    "You hide in the dark first, and follow me in. I want to see who is practicing evil on my territory."


    Su Hao waved his hand, he was going to go into the cemetery to investigate it himself, after all, sometimes Su Hao felt that it was better to do it yourself.


    What''s more, during his return, he once again used his skill points to raise the Brahma Flame Art to the sixth level.


    However, the phantom of the Brahma Four-faced Buddha was only a little solidified, and I didn''t see much effect, but the true energy of the Brahma flames in his body was doubled, and his cultivation level had also been raised to the fourth level of the realm.


    After the Brahma Flame Art has been promoted to the sixth level, it is shown that it cannot be promoted. If it is promoted, it needs to be cultivated to step into the heaven.


    Squeak!


    Su Hao''s feet stepped in lightly, but there was also a slight noise, which instantly sounded in the same way.


    Then Su Hao''s figure flashed and he hurriedly withdrew from the cemetery, his expression on guard, because he felt a figure galloping from the tomb.


    In a short while.


    A black figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The person here was Cao Yuan with corpse spots on his face, his eyes looked at Su Hao like poisonous snakes.


    "Quickly catch the court!"


    Then Cao Yuan looked at Su Hao dressed up in the arrest court, and said coldly.


    "Su Hao, the head of the arrest court in Xia Qingyuan County, are you the one who committed crimes in Qingyuan County these days?"


    Su Hao looked at Cao Yuan and said coldly.


    "Hmph, a small county chief dare to take care of our corpse sect. I really don��t want to live anymore. Originally you didn��t find it. We will leave when my master finishes training. But today, if you come, then you will stay. Be a corpse puppet."


    Cao Yuan let out a cold voice, his strength is the sixth level of the realm, and Su Hao is only the fourth level of the realm in front of him, and he doesn''t care about it at all.


    "To make me a corpse puppet, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Su Hao didn''t feel the threat from the opponent, so he immediately took a step, and the breath of flames all over his body continued to erupt.


    "Flame qi, is this your confidence!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Cao Yuan''s mouth. Although this fierce aura could suppress the corpse qi on their bodies, it was in the case of equal strength.


    His strength is two levels higher than Su Hao.


    "If so, I will send you on the road now."


    That Cao Yuan quickly transported the cold zhenqi in his body to his palm, and these zhenqi quickly revolved and covered his palm.


    Then his figure flashed, and he slapped Su Hao with a palm.


    After Cao Yuan suffered from Gu Ming''s loss, his heart became vicious, and he said to do it.


    Su Hao is also welcome, the flames in his body flow quickly, and a layer of flames is instantly covered in his palm.


    He also slapped a palm quickly.


    Cao Yuan sneered in his eyes, he was in the sixth level, and Su Hao was not enough in the fourth level, so he dared to fight him head-on.


    He could think of the scene where Su Hao was eroded into his body by Yin Qi under his palm.


    boom!


    The two slapped Cao Yuan''s body took a step back, and Su Hao''s body, after a burst of golden light, only took a step back.


    That is to say, Cao Yuan did not occupy the top of the first match.


    "You can actually block me!"


    Cao Yuan''s complexion changed. He didn''t stay behind with the palm of his hand just now. The opponent was able to take his palm, and the golden light that emerged from his body just now was a performance of more than five layers of the golden bell. He couldn''t underestimate his opponent.


    The corpse puppet art, the technique that the three elders gave him these days, when it was in operation, the whole body was filled with corpse energy, and there was a corpse poison. At this time, it was just right to take the other party to see the power of this corpse puppet kungfu.


    Cao Yuan immediately operated the corpse puppet skill, which was divided into six levels. Now he has cultivated to the third level. He hasn''t been able to diffuse the corpse qi around his body, but it can already function normally.


    When the exercise was in luck, his face was filled with corpse spots, and the meridians of his body continued to bulge, and then his hands gradually appeared a cold white color.

 Chapter 115： 4 screens infuriating

    ,


    "What kind of exercise is this?"


    Su Hao looked at the cold white appearing in the opponent''s hands, his complexion changed because he felt a cold eroding body surface from those hands.


    call!


    Su Hao was not at all because of it. He immediately operated the golden bell, the golden bell, which he has cultivated to the sixth level, not only strengthened his physical body, but also a golden gong appeared all over his body. gas.


    In addition, the Brahma Flame True Qi in his body continued to circulate, and a fiery red Qi appeared in his body, which not only gathered in his hands.


    A fiery red aura emerged from his hands, ready to cooperate with the Golden Bell Technique to deal with the opponent.


    Cao Yuan has been paying attention to Su Hao''s changes.


    He didn''t plan to keep any hands, he would use all his strength when he shot.


    The whole body''s true energy continued to revolve, and a surge of surging burst out on his body. With the explosion of true energy, his palms became whiter and whiter, and a wave of cold air wrapped around his palm.


    After the cold air in his palm had condensed into water droplets, he jumped into the air, condescending, and without hesitation, he slashed with a palm, his palm with the gloomy cold air seemed to freeze Su Hao''s body.


    At this time, Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. The other party didn''t give him a chance to dodge, and asked him to take the palm.


    If Su Hao dodges, the opponent''s attack will be like thunder, and then will continue to shoot, Su Hao below can only be passively beaten.


    There was a smile at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and instead of retreating, he simply tilted his figure, and then his palm attacked Cao Yuan''s wrist at an incredible angle.


    The attack speed was extremely fast, and Cao Yuan''s eyes changed, his palm changed slightly, and he patted Su Hao''s palm.


    What he wanted at this time was to fight Su Hao hard, he was going to rely on his own strong qi, and with corpse poison, once contacted, the cold corpse would be shot into the opponent''s palm.


    This time the palms of the two attacked again, but they did not separate.


    Cao Yuan swarmed towards Su Hao with corpse poison in the cold palm of his hand. Su Hao''s fiery qi and the qi produced by the golden bell kept consuming his attacks.


    "See how long you can hold on!"


    Cao Yuan said coldly.


    But he didn''t notice a sneer flashing in the depths of Su Hao''s eyes. The four doors in his body moved quickly. In his dantian, a black fan-shaped door appeared.


    As soon as this fan-shaped door appeared, a scarlet color burst into Su Hao''s eyes.


    boom! boom!


    At this moment, several muffled thunders sounded in the sky of the valley.


    drink!


    At the moment when the thunderous thunder appeared, Su Hao let out a low voice, a black fan-shaped qi suddenly burst out of his body, and this fan-shaped qi seemed to have great power when it appeared.


    Domineering and brutal instantly swept the square outside the cemetery.


    That Cao Yuan seemed to feel the power of the black qi, his pupils shrank, showing an unbelievable look, because he felt the threat from the black qi.


    He wanted to escape from the confrontation with Su Hao to avoid the fan-shaped attack, but how could Su Hao give him such a chance.


    Huh


    The black fan-shaped qi directly cuts towards Cao Yuan, and the qi around Cao Yuan''s body is cut open like tofu under the black fan-shaped qi.


    Then in Cao Yuan''s horrified sound, the black qi directly entered his body.


    "This!"


    Cao Yuan''s face was flushed red, and he slowly looked towards his chest and showed a trace, blood flowing from that trace, but the wound was not terrible, but the gas that entered his body was terrifying.


    The moment that gang energy entered his body too domineeringly, his own cold energy was quickly eroded by this gang energy, and then a fierce aura wandered in his body.


    Roar!


    He roared, because the fierce qi was tearing his meridians and tearing his body.


    "Impossible, how could this be? What is your practice?"


    Cao Yuan asked several questions in succession.


    But Su Hao didn''t reply to his words, instead, his face became cold, and the palm of the flame in his hand slapped the opponent''s head, killing the opponent.


    "The four doors of this screen are very powerful, but the fierce aura is too strong. If I hadn''t practiced the golden bell, I am afraid this fierce aura would affect my mind."


    Su Hao murmured as he watched the fallen corpse on the ground.


    "There should be a master inside!"


    The person who had just shot said that his master was cultivating inside, and the opponent''s strength was in the sixth level of the realm, so his master should be a master of the sky.


    Su Hao stepped into the cemetery again.


    The comrades in the cemetery are a bit dark and can''t see the internal situation clearly. A flame appeared on Su Hao''s finger, shining some light on this dark fellow.


    As soon as this flame appeared, there was an air current.


    Su Hao followed the airflow towards the cave.


    Before long, Su Hao came to the depths of the cemetery.


    at this time


    In the depths of the cemetery, corpses were placed on the ground. In the middle of these corpses, the third elder Liu Muyuan of the corpse sect was entrenched in the middle, and a black iron plate was constantly rotating in front of him. It continued to condense towards the iron plate, and then the iron plate was continuously diverted into the corpses around him.


    In the chests of these corpses, a cloud of evil spirits circulated from the corpses, forming an air mass on his chest.


    As the evil Yin Qi continued to gather, the airflow gradually condensed into corpse beads.


    call!


    Liu Muyuan grabbed the condensed corpse beads into his palm and put it in the pill bottle in Ru''s hand.


    When the corpse beads were taken away, the corpse disappeared, and then he grabbed the corpse placed not far in the middle of the cemetery, placed it in the place of the previous corpse, and continued to condense the Yin Qi.


    Ok!


    Suddenly he looked in the direction he came in, as if he had noticed something.


    In his eyes, Su Hao''s figure walked in.


    Han Tang was hiding in the dark at this time, shielding his breath, and found the right opportunity to take action.


    Su Hao looked at the corpses placed on the ground, his eyes condensed, the other party was using the corpse to cultivate, and his face was suddenly covered with frost.


    "The four levels of geography, I didn''t expect that Cao Yuan could not even deal with a fighter of the four levels of geography. It really disappointed me."


    Liu Muyuan saw Su Hao and said coldly.


    When he was speaking, a huge force of true energy blasted directly on Su Hao''s body.


    puff!


    Su Hao flew out and hit the stone wall of the secret room, his chest was stuffy, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    Su Hao rubbed his chest and his face became gloomy. He didn''t expect the other party to do it without saying a word, but when the other party did it, he obviously left room.


    Otherwise, he might not be as simple as vomiting blood.


    "Your strength is like an ant in my eyes. If you want to survive, obediently let me plant a corpse seed for you, and then help me collect the corpse."


    He didn''t feel the breath of Cao Yuan, knowing that Cao Yuan might have been ill-advised.


    And he is busy condensing the corpse beads now, but has no time to get the corpse, so he didn''t kill Su Hao just now, just let Su Hao feel his strength, so that Su Hao obediently obeyed his instructions and helped him collect the corpse.

 Chapter 116： Join hands to kill

    ,


    "who are you?"


    Su Hao asked with a gloomy expression. While speaking, he started to run Yi Jin Jing to recover from his injury.


    "Well, it''s interesting!"


    Na Liu Muyuan felt that Su Hao was recovering from his injury, and that the recovery speed was still very fast, and he couldn''t help showing a trace of interest.


    "Old man Liu Muyuan, the third elder of the Yin corpse faction, seeing your aptitude is good, I will give you a chance to serve me."


    "The third elder of the corpse faction, Liu Muyuan, are you a master of the heavens?"


    Su Hao stared at Liu Muyuan tightly, wanting to find out Liu Muyuan''s strength and make countermeasures.


    "The old man has 5 levels of heaven, and he will soon enter the 6th level of heaven, boy, it is your blessing to work for the old man."


    Liu Muyuan showed a gloomy smile on his face.


    "Is there 5 levels of heaven?"


    Su Hao groaned in his eyes, and just as Su Hao was groaning, suddenly a man in gray robe appeared beside Liu Muyuan. The man in gray robe shot out his sword instantly and thrust it straight into Liu Muyuan��s chest.


    Click!


    The long sword was thrust into Yanagi Yuan''s chest fiercely.


    It was Han Tang who had been hiding the sword in the dark. As a killer, he could definitely grasp this opportunity, so when Liu Muyuan relaxed, he shot it instantly.


    Liu Muyuan looked at the long sword in his chest and the appearance of Han Tang, suddenly a low growl like a beast erupted from his throat, and one hand attacked Han Tang.


    Seeing this, Han Tang retreated quickly, and he didn''t even have time to pull out the long sword inserted into Liu Muyuan''s body.


    Seeing Han Tang who had dodged his own blow and withdrew, Liu Muyuan''s expression was calmed down from his original anger.


    "The triple heavenly realm, the aura is well hidden, but it''s not enough to kill me!"


    Liu Muyuan grabbed the long sword inserted in his chest, and then slowly pulled out the long sword.


    "I practice Yin Puppet Art. My body has become Yin Puppet. You can''t hurt me with this sword."


    Liu Muyuan''s voice was calm, but his aura was a little messy. It seemed that although this sword did not kill him, it also caused him a bit of harm.


    Su Hao and Han Tang looked at Liu Muyuan''s chest. Instead of red blood flowing from his wound, blue liquid was flowing, but it stopped after a while.


    And the wound started to heal slowly, and within a short while, the sword wound on his chest disappeared.


    "But you dare to shoot at me, then I will use your corpses to condense the corpse beads!"


    Liu Muyuan continued to speak softly.


    When he was speaking, his body changed, and a blue aura burst out of his upper body, and the damaged coat on his body was instantly shattered under the blue aura.


    After a cyan air flow exited his body surface, it actually entered his body again, but this time it entered his blood network and his blood gathered together, and his face was also covered with cyan and blood lines.


    Under this change, Liu Muyuan''s pupils quickly turned blue, without a trace of emotion.


    He exuded a cold, evil atmosphere.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a change. He quickly took out two long swords from his inventory, handed one to Han Tang, and used the other himself.


    Although Liu Muyuan��s technique is a bit weird, Su Hao didn��t use the Ye Gucheng experience card or summon Zhu Xiawu to come out.


    Because there was a fierce light in Han Tang''s eyes at this time, and a powerful fighting intent broke out on his body.


    Han Tang''s nature is very cruel and fierce. He didn''t expect that his own blow would not kill the opponent. He was not reconciled, so he must kill Liu Muyuan.


    Han Tang''s strength in the heavenly realm is triple, and Liu Muyuan''s strength in the heavenly realm is five, which is two different. However, Han Tang''s aura continues to rise under this stimulus, breaking into the fourth of the heaven in an instant.


    When he broke through to the fourth level of the heavenly realm, Han Tang had already made another move, and a cold and ferocious aura burst out of his body.


    Two cold breaths made the surrounding air instantly cold.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but let out a gentle breath, and immediately circulated the golden bell jar and Brahma Flame''s true energy to resist the cold air.


    at this time


    Liu Muyuan, who was incarnate as a shameless puppet, also noticed Han Tang''s breath.


    Han Tang''s sword pierced his chest. Although it didn''t kill him, it hurt him, so he wanted Han Tang to die. His cyan face showed a trace of hideousness, and then turned into a cyan residue. Ying rushed to Han Tang instantly.


    When Han Tang was ferocious, his mind became more clear, at the moment that cyan figure rushed over.


    The long sword in his hand also swiftly swung a sword towards the cyan figure. This blow was extremely fierce and blocked Liu Muyuan''s figure. Liu Muyuan stopped his body, a hand full of cyan qi. , Instantly grabbing Han Tang''s long sword.


    boom!


    Liu Muyuan''s hand immediately collided with Han Tang''s long sword. It was impossible for Han Tang to hold his long sword. At the moment of touching, the sword body turned and cut directly to Liu Muyuan''s wrist.


    Chi Chi!


    His long sword was cut out on Liu Muyuan''s wrist, but it was blocked by the cyan qi.


    Liu Muyuan sneered, his figure flashed, lightning rushed forward, and attacked Han Tang, a claw directly tore through the space, and with a green light, he grabbed Han Tang''s head fiercely.


    This claw exudes fierce hostility.


    If Han Tang is caught by this claw, his head will bloom instantly.


    at this time


    Su Hao, who was on the side, made an instant shot.


    After a stature, he directly used Tachibana Ukyo Ihezhan, Yanfan, Ihe, Xixue, and instantly attacked.


    The sharp sword aura directly hit Liu Muyuan''s back.


    laugh! laugh!


    Wounds appeared on his back, flowing cyan liquid.


    At this moment of change, Han Tang''s figure instantly disappeared under Liu Muyuan''s claws.


    Injured in the back, Liu Muyuan, who was not hit by a heavy blow, looked terrifying on his face. He looked at Su Hao who shot him, and he wanted to tear up Su Hao''s little bug.


    But at the moment he turned around, Su Hao, who had originally returned, did not stop his hands. The true energy of the four doors inside the screen quickly condensed, and his figure rolled again and appeared in front of Liu Muyuan.


    call!


    An infuriating spirit with four doors with screens cut to Liu Muyuan''s head in an instant. UU reading


    Turning his head, Liu Muyuan seemed to feel a sense of danger, and patted the black gas with one hand.


    laugh!


    But the hand he patted out was cut off at the moment when it came into contact with the black qi.


    Roar!


    Suddenly Liu Muyuan screamed, and at this moment, Han Tang, who had originally disappeared, appeared again, turning into a gray shadow. At the moment when he screamed, a sword pierced Liu Muyuan��s throat. !


    And at the moment of piercing, a gray death aura erupted from the long sword, and this death aura burst Liu Muyuan''s throat instantly.


    At this time, Su Hao, who was attacking, did not hesitate, and cut Liu Muyuan''s head with a sword.


    Boom!


    As his head fell to the ground, Liu Muyuan''s body also fell.

 Chapter 117： Gold clues

    ,


    At the moment when Liu Muyuan fell, Su Hao let out a long sigh, after all, the battle was still very thrilling.


    Han Tang, who was beside him, slowly walked to the place where Liu Muyuan had thrown away the long sword before, picked up the long sword on the ground and put it in the sheath.


    Although this long sword is not a magic weapon, it has followed him for many years.


    After taking a break, Su Hao slowly walked to Liu Muyuan''s side.


    I searched Liu Muyuan''s body, a black disc, a secret book of Yin Puppetry, a secret book of corpse palms, some silver tickets, and the corpse beads that had just been refined.


    "True Nima is poor! Nothing good."


    Su Hao glanced at Liu Muyuan''s body and said,


    At this moment, Su Hao''s palm suddenly moved a few times, and a blood-colored vine suddenly sprang out of his palm, then lightly touched Su Hao''s arm, and pointed at Liu Muyuan''s corpse.


    "Well, you want Liu Muyuan''s body."


    Su Hao looked at the Blood Devouring Vine and muttered


    The Blood Devouring Vine nodded immediately. It has digested the blood energy in the body recently, so it can absorb new blood energy, and Liu Muyuan''s blood energy is very strong, so it only appeared from Su Hao''s hands.


    "The corpse is yours, but his blood seems abnormal. Are you sure you can absorb it."


    Su Hao kindly reminded him, after all, before, Su Hao had seen the blood in Liu Muyuan''s body turned blue.


    However, the blood-devouring magic vine appeared in Liu Muyuan''s body at the moment Su Hao agreed, and some barbs appeared instantly pierced Liu Muyuan''s body.


    It didn''t take long for Liu Muyuan''s body to become a skeleton.


    After the blood-devouring vine swallowed Liu Muyuan''s flesh and blood, a violent aura suddenly erupted. The originally slender blood-colored vine swayed crazy, and then split into 5 identical blood-devouring vines.


    "This blood-devouring magic vine has evolved?"


    Su Hao looked happy, the previous Blood Devouring Demon Vine was only in its infancy, and could fight against the eight-layer warriors in the realm. Now that it is promoted, I am afraid it can deal with the warriors in the early days of the sky.


    Su Hao didn''t know much about the promotion of Blood Devouring Vine, so he could only guess like this.


    At this time, the promoted Blood Devouring Vine quickly returned to Su Hao''s body


    When the Blood Devouring Vine entered Su Hao''s body, a message passed from the Blood Devouring Vine to Su Hao''s mind.


    This piece of information is about the situation of the Blood Devouring Vine.


    The blood-devouring magic vine is divided into the juvenile period, the growth period and the mature period.


    From the juvenile stage to the growth stage, 18 identical blood-devouring vines need to be evolved. From the growth stage to the mature stage, 36 blood-devouring vines need to be evolved, and during the mature stage this blood-devouring vine splits 81 blood-devouring vines.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Su Hao, who received the information, understood the situation of the Blood Devouring Vine.


    "Hey, it''s a bit of a loss. The corpses of the previous few Heavenly Realm masters should all be put away and used when the Blood Devouring Devil Vine evolves!"


    Su Hao said with a pity.


    When he was speaking, a puff of Qi and blood came from within the Blood Devouring Devil Vine into his body.


    Su Hao immediately transformed this qi and blood into internal strength, strengthening his physical body, and because of the physical strengthening, the golden bell that had reached the sixth layer directly broke through to the seventh layer.


    And the energy of the blood in the body has not been consumed yet, Su Hao directly started to operate the Brahma Blazing Flame Art, converting all the blood into the Blazing True Qi.


    After the blazing qi appeared, it flowed directly into the phantom of the Brahma Erawan Buddha, and no waves were lifted, but Su Hao felt that his blazing qi had increased a little again.


    Su Hao, who had finished his training, stood up!


    Start to check this cemetery. There are some simple stone inscriptions on the stone wall of the cemetery. Briefly introduce the owner of this tomb.


    The owner of this cemetery is not a prince or noble, but a big family with the surname of the king in Ning County surrounding the Qingyuan Mountains.


    "Ning County, is there such a county?"


    Su Hao didn''t remember such counties around Fucheng.


    "It seems that it should be the name of the county a long time ago."


    Su Hao murmured.


    While speaking, Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and then he took out the sheepskin map he had obtained from Sima''s house.


    When the map was unfolded, Su Hao''s eyes showed excitement, because on this map, there was a word Ningxian next to Qingyuan Mountain Range.


    "It seems that the former Ning County should be Qingyuan County now!"


    Su Hao put the map away, and he was going to go back to calculate the location of the gold mine on the map based on the coordinates of Ning County.


    Su Hao walked out of the cemetery with a look of excitement.


    He didn''t expect this trip, not only to complete the task, but also to find the location of the gold mine.


    Walking to the entrance of the cemetery, looking at Cao Yuan''s corpse lying on the ground, Su Hao instantly released the death worm from the system space and pointed at Cao Yuan''s corpse.


    The Death Worm understood Su Hao''s meaning, and opened his mouth to swallow Cao Yuan''s body into his mouth.


    "It seems that I forgot the two pets!"


    Su Hao collected the death worm into the system space, and then left the valley.


    "More than an hour has passed, will something happen to your lord!"


    Outside the valley, a catcher said worriedly.


    "My lord, nothing will happen, don''t think about it!"


    The five catchers on the side immediately reprimanded. In fact, he was also very worried in his heart. Just like these catchers, he was anxious. Once Su Hao had an accident, they would die with them.


    After all, they were tasked to let the head of the hospital charge alone, but they were waiting here. Once the head of the hospital had an accident, would they not be finished?


    Suddenly


    Wu Catou looked up and suddenly raised his head. He saw Su Hao walking towards them in the valley. He felt relieved and his face showed joy.


    He quickly moved towards Su Hao, and when he saw the blood on Su Hao''s chest, his heart suddenly became tense.


    "Master Dean, you are not dead!"


    "It''s okay, the other party is a member of the corpse sect. The corpse has already been processed. After all, if we bring it back, it will cause trouble to our arrest court."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice People of the corpse sect, shall we report to Fucheng? "


    Wu Cao was shocked, the Yin Corpse Sect, the evil sect in the Southwest County, and the strength was only slightly worse than the Qingmu Sword Sect in the Northwest County.


    In the past, if they encountered the Yin corpse sending someone to commit a crime, they could only report it to the Fucheng arresting court, and the Fucheng arresting court would report it to the county government, and then the county town Fusi sent someone to solve the matter.


    They didn''t dare to care about such things, after all, who made them too weak? If they were not careful, their lives would be lost.


    "This is the end of this matter, don''t make any extravagances, let''s go back to the arresting yard first!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and said that once it was reported, it would be possible to spread it out. I am afraid that the corpse sect would not let it go, after all, a master of the heavens had died.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Wu Catou nodded, and returned to the back of the Catcher, and returned to the Qingyuan County arresting yard with Su Hao.

 Chapter 118： Hell Magic Scripture Level 1

    ,


    When Su Hao and the others returned to the arrest yard, the sky was already dark.


    Su Hao instructed Wu to catch the head and they should go back to rest first and deal with the rest of the matter tomorrow.


    After stepping into the arresting yard, Su Hao returned to his room, cleaned up briefly, and after eating something, he entered the secret room. He had to organize the harvest today.


    Today he not only completed the mission of missing persons, but also found clues to the gold mine. As long as he finds the gold mine, he can complete the gold mine mission.


    Two tasks can be completed in one fell swoop,


    Inside the secret room.


    Su Hao first unfolded the sheepskin roll, then took the existing map of the Qingyuan Mountain Range, and began to compare the locations on the map. An hour later, Su Hao marked the location of the gold mine.


    But this position is a bit problematic, because above this position, there is a school called Zixiamen.


    This Zixia Gate was not from Northwest County, but from Southwest County. The school was very small, not even a third-rate school, but it also made Su Hao puzzled.


    "Could it be possible that someone in this Zixiamen discovered this gold mine, but if this gold mine is obtained by the Zixiamen, they shouldn''t be mixed up to this point."


    Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    However, at this time, the system prompts completion of the task of the gold mine.


    "It seems I have time to go to Zixiamen!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment.


    Then check your information.


    Su Hao


    Fourfold


    : Golden Bell Cover: The seventh layer (can be upgraded, consume 1000 points to upgrade to the eighth layer, qi cloth body, external force counter shock.) Vigorously open the stele hand, phantom Yin finger, Juhe cut.


    The seventh layer of Brahma Flame Art (variation) (condenses the phantom of Brahma''s four-faced Buddha to form the Brahma Flame Dharma body, and the heaven can be improved)


    The first state of the four doors of the screen (consumption of 2000 skill points can be upgraded to the second state)


    Consciousness perception: within 50 meters (cannot be improved.)


    Yi Jin Jing: The first level (It can restore 10% of its own consumption of qi every minute, resist some weak toxins, repair the injured meridians, and consume 100 skill points, which can be calculated as the second level of Yi Jin Jing.)


    Turtle Breath Jue (Fourth Floor) (Can be improved, spend 500 skill points to practice this technique.)


    Sign-in value: 17700


    Skill points: 0


    Inventory: 10 bronze lottery cards, 4 silver lottery cards, several silver tickets, 2 ordinary swords, one magic rune, 1 phantom card, one Taihe Manor VIP card, and one night gown , Cheats: Yin Puppet Technique, Yin Corpse Palm, 80 Corpse Beads


    "The host can consume 100 skill points to get started when the method of Yin Puppetry is checked, and the host can consume 100 skill points to get started when the method of Yin corpse palm is checked. Does the host practice?"


    "The Yin Puppetry is a bit disgusting, but the palm of the Yin corpse can be practiced, and you can pretend to be a member of the Yin corpse sect in the future."


    Su Hao thought for a moment, and clicked on the palm of the corpse in the inventory, and then the palm of the corpse disappeared, and then more of the corpse palm''s practice hair formula appeared in his mind.


    Yin corpse palm: getting started (can be improved, consumes 500 skill points, can be great)


    "Well, it''s that simple!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of Yin Corpse Palm, as long as it consumes 500 skill points, it can be achieved, which is much better than other techniques, but Su Hao thought about it, and temporarily did not improve this Yin Corpse Palm.


    "It''s been a long time since I have drawn a bronze card. Let me start with a bronze 10-draw!"


    Now I don��t want to keep Kasuho for the lottery, so I decided to draw them all.


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 3 ordinary swords. Congratulations to the host for drawing 3 2000 taels of silver tickets, which have been stored in the inventory. Please check. No other prizes have been won. ��


    "Well, three long swords, 6000 taels of silver tickets, that''s it. These 10 bronze lottery cards are wasted."


    Su Hao looked at the winning message and shook his head.


    There are also four silver draw cards, so let''s draw them all together.


    "Wow, big explosion"


    When Su Hao heard these prompts, don''t shout loudly.


    He immediately opened the inventory and looked at 4 more things.


    : A martial arts that can be cultivated into a golden body. It is divided into nine levels. Once you have cultivated to the nine levels, you can use the diamond to protect the golden body.


    After the 1-3 levels of this volume are completed, when it is cast, it can make itself golden yellow and resist all external attacks.


    : A kind of martial arts from hell. When you cultivate to the ninth level, you can obtain the true magic body of **** and suppress everything.


    After the first level of cultivation in this volume is completed, the host can run the Hell True Magic Scriptures to suppress the enemy''s true magic shadows behind him.


    : Comes from a figure in the martial arts, Zhuge is my strength, the heavenly realm is ninefold, the unique skill is amazing, and the three realms are true.


    : A kind of pill that can help the fire attribute cultivator to improve.


    "King Kong is not bad magical art and the true magic of **** are fragments, otherwise, I am afraid it will not appear in the silver lottery card, but there is another Zhuge Zhengmei experience card, which gives me another hole card. It feels a bit crooked."


    Su Hao was very excited.


    "Checked that King Kong is not bad for the 1-3 levels of the magic arts, the host can consume 2000 skill points to complete the practice. Checked that the first level of the exercises **** true magic sutra ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the host can consume 1500 skill points to complete the practice. "


    "This time the reminder is that the cultivation is completed, not the beginning of cultivation. It seems that the system sometimes takes care of me!"


    Su Hao looked at the system prompt and said with a smile.


    "I just consumed 100 skill points and learned the palm of the corpse. Now there are 1670 skill points left. Let''s start with the first layer of the Hell True Magic Scripture!"


    Su Hao took a look at his sign-in value and prepared to practice first, the Hell True Magic Scripture.


    When the skill points were consumed, a huge demon energy appeared in Su Hao''s body. This demon energy did not gather in his dantian, but circulated throughout his body.


    Su Hao immediately used the Hell True Magic Scripture, and the magic energy in his body quickly gushed out, and an illusory figure appeared behind him.


    As soon as this illusory figure appeared, Su Hao felt his power.


    If the phantom makes a single blow, I am afraid that it can catch up with the shot of the first-tier warrior of the sky. Of course, the devilish energy in Su Hao''s body can only maintain a single blow.

 Chapter 119： Storage ring

    ,


    In the early morning of the next day, a burst of crisp bird calls sounded outside the house, and Su Hao opened his eyes leisurely.


    "It''s been a long time since I slept so comfortably."


    Su Hao has been running back and forth recently, and indeed did not sleep well.


    Pushing open the window, Su Hao couldn''t help squinting his eyes because of the dazzling sunlight.


    "Let''s sign in first!"


    "The host has a check-in value of 10 points and a random storage ring, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it by the host."


    "A storage ring."


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback, but he did not expect to obtain a legendary storage ring. Su Hao immediately opened the inventory to check the storage ring.


    : A product from the world of Xianxia, ??letting dead objects go, with a storage space of 1,000 cubic meters. A must-have for travel.


    "It''s awesome, the system is atmospheric, 1,000 cubic meters, which is much better than the 5 cubic system space that the system randomly rewarded last time. This is a mobile warehouse, and I can go to other people''s treasure houses at will in the future."


    Su Hao thought to himself, then after a brief tidying up, he stepped out of the yard.


    At this time, the arrests in the arresting court have begun to get busy one after another, and the disappearance cases have been solved, and many arrests have returned to the arresting court to get busy with other things.


    When Su Hao stepped into the front yard from the backyard, the catchers came forward to see him.


    "You are busy with yours."


    Su Hao waved his hand and stepped out of the arrest yard by the way. He was going to eat some breakfast at a street stall.


    On the street not far from the court, there was a snack stall. Su Hao sat down and asked the boss to bring a bowl of soy milk, a few fried dough sticks, and 2 cages of steamed buns. After sitting down and eating, Su Hao instantly returned to his previous life. Feeling of life.


    But not long after Su Hao sat down, he suddenly felt a cold air coming from behind, and his eyes couldn''t help but look behind him.


    At the corner of the small stall, sitting an old man in a gray robe, looking at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao frowned. He had just returned to Qingyuan County, so he shouldn''t have caused much trouble.


    The old man watched Su Hao turn around but lowered his head, not paying attention to Su Hao.


    After Su Hao finished his breakfast, he walked away, but instead of returning to the arresting house, he moved towards the new house. Han Tang and Su Hao came to Qingyuan County together, and he placed Han Tang in his new house. Inside.


    Seeing that Su Hao who had left did not return to the arrest yard, the old man''s eyes rolled a few times, and then he followed.


    In a short while, Su Hao arrived at the new house, and then Su Hao stopped and looked at the old man behind him. On the way, Su Hao didn''t even make a move. Su Hao couldn''t figure it out.


    "Your Excellency has been following me, I really want to know you!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I have been ordered by our son to invite Su Sansao to the county house for a report. I think you will not refuse the Sansao."


    The gray-robed old man said coldly.


    Although it is a request, he speaks very hard, and when he speaks, his figure is close to Su Hao. Seeing that, as long as Su Hao says a word, he will probably do it directly.


    "I don''t know who your son is talking about? Since you are asking me, then you need to tell me your name."


    Su Hao said softly.


    He really wants to know who wants to invite him.


    "Our son is Hailancha, the third son of the capital Hai Family. It is your honour for him to ask you. Come with me."


    The gray-robed old man said indifferently.


    When the gray-robed old man was talking, his true energy quickly leaked out, like a torrential river, and pressed towards Su Hao. He was telling Su Hao that if he didn''t go with him, then he would use force. Up.


    But when his qi qi touched Su Hao, the golden bell jar in Su Hao''s body automatically gushed out, and his qi qi bounced back.


    "Ok!"


    The gray-robed old man''s eyes changed, he glanced at Su Hao sharply, and then sneered.


    "It seems that the old man is underestimating you, but do you think you can refuse the invitation of the old man with this strength?"


    When he was speaking, a huge aura formed instantly. This was the aura of the nine layers of the realm, and he wanted Su Hao to know the difference between the two.


    "I don''t like such an invitation, kill him!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, then said flatly in his mouth.


    "Ok!"


    The moment Su Hao spoke, the gray-robed old man stared blankly. He had just noticed the surrounding situation and didn''t find anyone protecting Su Hao, so he started his hand.


    He stared at the surroundings, and didn''t notice any fluctuations, his eyes were cold, his feet slammed on the ground, and his figure quickly moved towards Su Hao.


    The palms formed claws, and one claw grabbed Su Hao''s shoulder. He wanted to teach Su Hao a lesson.


    laugh!


    At this moment, a gray shadow appeared in front of him, and then he saw a flash of cold light, a chill came from his neck, and he couldn''t help touching his throat.


    He felt a sticky touch, he looked at his hand first, and found that his hand was full of blood, his eyes looked at Su Hao.


    At the moment beside Su Hao, a man who also wears a gray robe is looking at him coldly.


    "This!"


    The gray-robed old man pointed Su Hao and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything and fell to the ground.


    Then I saw below the ground.


    Suddenly split, a huge mouth swallowed his body.


    "With this strength, I still want to take me away forcibly. I really can''t help it!"


    Su Hao looked at the crack under the ground and said coldly.


    But he was puzzled in his heart, because this man was ordered to take him to the county house to meet Hai Lancha of the Hai family.


    "According to the distance, Hailanzhu should not arrive at the capital in two days. How come anyone from the Hai family has arrived at the Northwest Prefecture?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    "It seems that when Hai Lanzhu was making a deal with our Su family, someone contacted the Hai family in the capital city. I don''t know which one is cooperating with the Hai family?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Master, this is news from Tang Hui!"


    At this moment, Han Tang took out a letterhead from his arms and handed it to Su Hao.


    Su Hao was inconvenient to receive Tang Hui��s news directly, so he asked Tang Hui to pass all the news to Han Tang, and Han Tang was passing it on to Su Hao.


    "Go into the house!"


    Su Hao opened the door and the two walked into the house


    Inside the house


    Su Hao opened the letterhead. After reading the letterhead, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Nowadays, the Northwest County and county government feel a little bit of a formidable situation.


    Xueming taught 1 Dharma King and 2 protectors. The Dharma King was named Lu Tao, who was Lu Tianming''s third uncle.


    Not only did Xueming teach, but one member of the Heavenly Demon Sect also came. It was Wei Wuji''s mother, Mu Qinglian, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After Mu Qinglian came, she found the Qingmu Sword Sect, and almost destroyed Qingfengzi, the first sword of the Qingmu Sword Sect. Fortunately, the third peak peak master of the Qingmu Sword Sect came to stop this.


    Because of the emergence of these forces, Su Wu, the commander of the Northwest Town Fusi, asked Yan Baitao, the fourth commander of the Fucheng Town Fusi, to come to the northwest county. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    In addition, Hailancha, the third son of the Hai family in the capital, appeared in the Qin family and entered into a fur business with the Qin family, as if to reduce and divide Hailanzhu''s business in Northwest County.


    Nangong Leng Yu of Taihe Manor is investigating the destruction of Sima''s house, and it seems that he has got some clues from Sima Mingyue, the Qingmu sword sent.


    "I don''t know what Hailancha mean by asking me to go to the county house?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand why Hai Lancha asked him to go to the county house. After all, the two were not familiar with each other.


    In fact, Su Hao wronged Hailancha a bit, because Hailancha didn��t know who Su Hao was, and he didn��t want to invite Su Hao to the prefecture, but Qin Patriarch Qin De suggested this in front of Hailancha. It''s something, so Hai Lancha sent someone to take Su Hao to the county.


    As for why Qin De would advise, because he learned from the guard that Su Hao had lost the face of his dead son Qin De, so he wanted to avenge Su Hao.


    But he couldn''t make a move himself, so he gave Hailancha a suggestion and asked Hai Family to take action against Su Hao.

 Chapter 120： Gold mine location

    ,


    Su Hao put Hailancha''s matter aside, he was concerned about Nangong Lengyu''s investigation of Sima''s family.


    "Is it for the gold mine?"


    Such a thought flashed in Su Hao''s mind.


    After all, Sima Mingyue was not dead. Sima Mingyue was both the son of Sima Jin and the disciple of Duanmuming, the blood Ming teacher. After Sima Jin was aware of the threat, he sent his Sima Mingyue into the Green Wood Sword Sect. There are a lot of things to know.


    "I was careless and left this tail."


    Su Hao didn''t think about this before, and he didn''t send anyone to the Qingmu Sword Sect to kill Sima Mingyue, which caused an accident in this matter now.


    Nangong Lengyu started from Sima Mingyue and got some clues. It seems that he already knew about the gold mine. Nangong Lengyu knew about it. Then the Qingmu Sword Sect and the Blood Ming Sect must all know about it.


    "Perhaps the news should spread by now."


    "It seems I want to go to Zixia Mountain as soon as possible to check the situation."


    Su Hao felt the urgency of time. He needed to take advantage of this free time to go to Zixiamen as soon as possible to find out what was going on in the gold mine.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and immediately returned to the arrest yard, ready to go to Zixia Mountain.


    When he returned to the arrest yard, Su Yuan seemed to be waiting for Su Hao, and saw Su Hao running over immediately.


    "Young Master, the Patriarch sends a message!"


    "Daddy is out!"


    Su Hao thought to himself, and opened the letterhead. The content in Su was very simple, that is, the news about the gold mine was leaked, and all the major forces in the county government already knew that Su Hao gave up investigating the gold mine and should not participate.


    "Now I really know everything!"


    A ball of flame appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and the letter instantly turned to ashes in his hand.


    "Give my father a reply, saying that I know, and tell him that I have been practicing in retreat recently, so that he can rest assured."


    Su Hao asked Su Yuan to reply.


    "It''s the little one who wrote back to the owner immediately!"


    Su Yuan led the way.


    "Also, I have been in retreat these days, don''t bother you, take care of yourself if you have anything!"


    Su Yuan, who was facing Su Hao, ordered.


    Then he stepped into the secret room, and when it was night, he immediately left the arresting courtyard and went to Zixia Gate.


    The Zixia Gate sits in the Zixia Mountain in the middle of the Qingyuan Mountains. Because the rocks in the mountain are purple, it is named Zixia Mountain.


    At noon on the third day, Su Hao and Han Tang arrived at the town under the Zixia Mountain.


    This small town is not prosperous, with a population of about 20,000, mainly local residents. Today, the town is more lively because the Zixia Gate on the mountain recruits disciples in the small town.


    Although this Zixiamen is not even considered a third-rate sect, there are some secrets of exercises, so people in the small town are still willing to worship Zixiamen to learn martial arts.


    Su Hao originally wanted to sneak into Zixia Gate directly, but seeing the other party recruiting people, Su Hao was going to take the opportunity to enter Zixia Gate.


    Zixiamen was responsible for recruiting a middle-aged man, about forty years old, and his strength was about the second level of the realm. Su Hao used the Turtle Breath Technique to hide his strength and followed the registered team to register.


    Zixiamen only recruited 50 disciples this time. The requirement to recruit disciples is not to exceed 20 years old. When Su Hao did the registration, he gave the registration steward 5 two pieces of silver, so he became one of the 50 people. one person.


    After the enrollment was full, the middle-aged man took Su Hao and the others back to Zixiamen.


    "Is it going well?"


    Following in the middle of the team, Su Hao showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    About two hours later, Su Hao and the others arrived at Zixiamen.


    Zixiamen didn''t look very big, but there were many rules. When they arrived at Zixiamen, the group of 50 people were arranged in the periphery and were assigned some chores.


    Su Hao has been observing secretly, and has not observed any useful news.


    "In the evening, enter the Zixia Gate and check it out to see if there is any gain."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Boy, what are you thinking about, put on your clothes quickly, but in your own room"


    Just when Su Hao was thinking about something, a peripheral manager came over.


    "Fuck, I''m here to practice martial arts, not a big mess. How do you think you can learn martial arts?"


    When Su Hao was talking, a silver coin appeared in his hand and quietly put it into the hands of the steward.


    "You kid go on the road, come with me."


    The steward put the silver that Su Hao had sent him directly in his arms, and asked Su Hao to follow him to the side.


    "What''s the kid''s name?"


    The steward looked at Su Hao and asked.


    "In charge, my name is Qin Hao. Our family is a big family in the small town next door. I came here this time to learn martial arts. As long as you can let me learn martial arts, I can give you as much money as possible."


    Su Hao said arrogantly.


    Looking at Su Hao''s performance, the steward knew that the guy in front of him was probably the son of a rich native.


    "Boy, a formal disciple, it��s not that easy to be that. It requires human level five or more strength. It��s hard for you to become a formal disciple with no foundation at all, but as long as you have money, I can get it for you. Pill, I guarantee that you will be able to step into the Five Human Realm in one year, and then I will recommend you to become a disciple of Zixiamen."


    The steward said with a smile.


    "Can you reach the fifth level of Human Realm as soon as possible?" Su Hao asked softly.


    "You think it''s so easy for you to reach the fifth level of the human state from an ordinary person in one year. I have 10 Qi Invigorating Pills here, which require 300 taels of silver, which can be used for one month of practice."


    The manager took out a bottle of pill from his arms and said softly.


    "Here you are." Su Hao took a 300 tael silver ticket from his arms and threw it to the steward, and took the Qi Pill from him.


    The steward showed a smile on his face and pointed to a bamboo house next to him and said, "In order to prevent others from disturbing your practice, this bamboo house will be you from now on!"


    "Thank you for stewardship, but don''t know what you call steward?"


    Su Hao hurriedly thanked him. Originally, he didn''t want to live with other people, and he was planning to mention this, but he didn''t expect that he would take care of the matter first.


    Really rich and easy to do things.


    The laws of the celestial dynasty are equally feasible here.


    "You call me Chen Guanshi, just practice hard, I''ll leave first!"


    Guanshi Chen left with a smile, but thought in his heart how to get all the money from this kid into his pocket.


    Seeing that Guanshi Chen was about to leave, Su Hao immediately stepped forward and said, "Guanshi Chen, you stay."


    "What else is your kid?"


    Guan Shi asked involuntarily when he saw this.


    "Guardian Chen, my father told me that you must not run around at will when you go out. If you run around, you may be killed. Just like our house. Some time ago, a famous slave ran to our treasure house and was killed by my father. Beat them alive, so on your side, do you have any warnings in this regard."


    Su Hao said softly, and while speaking, he continued to take out an ingot of silver from his arms.


    In fact, he wanted a map of Zixiamen. After he got the map, he could make comparisons and then prepare to locate the gold mine.


    "You kid!"


    Guan Shi looked at Su Hao with approval on his face, and then took out a map from his arms.


    "This is our map of Zixiamen where the forbidden area is marked. Don''t go. You may not be able to live if you go."


    The manager took the money in Su Hao''s hand, cautioned carefully, and then left in a big stride.


    "This is the map!"


    Su Hao looked at the map of Zixiamen in his hand, with a relaxed smile at the corner of his mouth, and then entered the bamboo house.


    The bamboo house is very clean, with a simple bed placed inside.


    Su Hao turned on the oil lamp, then opened the map of Zixiamen, and took out the skins of Sima''s family, and checked them carefully.


    After a while, Su Hao showed a trace of sadness on his face, because according to the comparison, the location of the gold mine was actually in the Grand Master Hall of Zixiamen.


    "Things may be beyond my imagination, but tonight, first enter the Patriarch''s Hall to investigate!"


    Su Hao thought to himself that he was going to enter the Patriarch''s Hall of Zixia Gate at night, and let the Blood Devouring Vine and Death Worm enter the ground to explore.

 Chapter 121： Empty the vault

    ,


    In the middle of the night, the periphery was pitch black, and only the sounds of birds and insects could be heard.


    Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes, put on a night clothes, and walked towards the Grand Master Hall of Zixiamen.


    Entering the Zixia Gate, Su Haozhi met a disciple who patrolled the mountain, and the rest was pitch black, as if there were no people.


    "This Zixiamen is really as good as the information says, not even as good as a third-rate school."


    After walking at night for a while, Su Hao couldn''t help but say.


    what!


    At this time, a woman''s screams came from not far away. When the screams appeared, the patrolling disciples didn''t seem to care about continuing the patrol.


    Su Hao looked towards the place where he screamed. It was the palace where the master of Zixiamen was rich in money.


    "Looking at them, it seems that such voices are very common."


    Su Hao frowned, he glanced at the Patriarch''s Palace not far from here, and then at the palace where the Zixia Sect Master was.


    "Go to the Patriarch''s Hall first, let the Blood Devouring Demon Vine go into the ground to investigate, and then go to the palace of the Master Zixia."


    Su Hao hid his figure and continued to move towards the Patriarch''s Palace.


    Patriarch Hall


    At this time, some faint candlelights flickered in the hall. Although it was not bright, it was still possible to see the situation inside. The guard outside the door was dozing off, and Su Hao took advantage of the shape of the fuselage to enter the hall.


    "Well! Why is there a wind?"


    One of the guards opened his eyes and said.


    "There is no wind, let''s sleep for a while!"


    Another guard said without opening his eyes.


    "This Patriarch Hall is huge!"


    After entering the Patriarch Hall, Su Hao discovered that the Patriarch Hall had a large space, as if part of it was trapped in the mountain.


    Su Hao glanced at the statue of Patriarch in the middle of the main hall, then stopped at the corner of the hall, placed one hand on the ground, and suddenly the blood-devouring demon vine extended from Su Hao''s hand toward the ground.


    call!


    Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed, because the consciousness returned by the Blood Devouring Vine was actually empty under the Patriarch''s Hall.


    Su Hao frowned, and the underground was empty, which meant that the gold mine below might have been collected.


    "It seems that we need to find the entrance to the mine." Su Hao thought for a while and ordered the Blood Devouring Vine to find the mine''s storage.


    After a while, the Blood Devouring Vine returned and pointed to the statue of Patriarch not far away.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and came behind the statue of Patriarch.


    According to the guidance of the Blood Devouring Vine, the entrance of the underground cave was here. Su Hao looked it up and found a button, directly activated the button, and a hole appeared behind the statue of Patriarch. , Su Hao jumped into the cave.


    The inside of the cave was dark, Su Hao instantly unfolded his consciousness and found that there was no trace of anyone in the cave, and a flame appeared in his hand, shining the inside of the cave.


    The cave was very deep, and after entering Su Hao, he found several fellows. These fellows had dense cobwebs, and it seemed that no one had come in for a long time.


    Su Hao has been investigating for a long time, and his face looks ugly.


    According to the current situation, the gold mine should have been collected. He did not expect that he had worked so hard for so long to get such a result.


    "But this Zixiamen got a gold mine. It shouldn''t be so obscure. Could there be any accident in the middle?"


    Su Hao didn''t want to give up.


    Let go of the Blood Devouring Vine and let him find the place where the gold mine was shipped out at that time based on the traces in the cave.


    The blood-devouring magic vine instantly turned into nine magic vines and began to extend crazily toward the cave, and left Su Hao''s arm, and began to investigate on its own.


    Su Hao waited slowly.


    After a while, the Blood Devouring Vine returned to Su Hao and galloped in one direction, Su Hao immediately followed.


    After a while, they came to the rock.


    The Blood Devouring Vine pointed at the rock, as if saying that there was something behind the rock, and Su Heng quickly released the death worm.


    After the death worm appeared, Su Hao pointed to the rock. The death worm seemed to understand what Su Hao meant, and opened his mouth to bite towards the rock.


    In front of them, the dead worm was bitten by him quickly like mud.


    Ten minutes later, cracks gradually appeared in the rock in front of Su Hao, and a dazzling golden yellow came from the cracks.


    Seeing the golden yellow in the crevice, Su Hao��s eyes appeared with joy.


    Click!


    When the rock in front of him disappeared, he appeared in front of Su Hao. It turned out to be a treasure house. The treasure house was full of refined gold, but the gold was covered with dust. It seemed that no one had been here for a long time. .


    "Unexpectedly, the gold is here!"


    Su Hao looked at a room of gold with golden light radiating from his eyes, and roughly estimated that there is no difference between 15,000 tons of gold.


    "I got rich, I want to take it all away!"


    Su Hao immediately found the storage ring he had previously obtained from the inventory. His storage ring was 1,000 cubic meters, and the difference between 15,000 tons and 800 cubic meters would be enough.


    "Unexpectedly, the system gave me the storage ring, just to move the vault!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but secretly said.


    While speaking, Su Hao received all the gold in the vault into the storage ring.


    After moving the vault, Su Hao came to the front entrance of the vault and found that the front gate of the vault was actually made of deep-sea iron.


    When Su Hao returned, he quickly let the Death Worm fill up the previously broken hole with rocks, and also blocked the mine near the vault.


    In this case, even if Zixiamen discovers that the gold mine has disappeared, it doesn''t know how it disappeared.


    In a short while, Su Hao came out of the Patriarch''s Palace.


    And Su Hao, who left the Patriarch''s Palace, was heading towards the previous Sect Master''s palace.


    at this time


    In the palace of the gatekeeper, a short figure, a gloomy and flushed face, looked a little drunk.


    He was holding a long whip, whipping in front of him, and a woman with a bare figure was kneeling in front of him.


    There were blood stains on the woman''s body, but the woman''s face was very calm, as if there were no injuries on her body. Not far from her, there were several women who were wearing the same clothes and had blood stains on their pure white skin.


    That little man is the owner of Zixiamen Qianrucai.


    He drew a whip at the woman again, then took a sip of wine, and said drunkly: "When I find the key to open the treasure house, I will be the richest man in the world. You people follow the woman of the master. You can enjoy endless wealth."


    After a few beatings the money Rucai fell to the ground drunk.


    The woman who was beaten by him, saw that the money was drunk, slowly stood up, and walked in front of him: "If it weren''t for you, you still have some use, you think you can live till now."


    A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, but then disappeared.


    The women not far from her also stood up. One of the women walked up to the woman and said softly: "Messenger, we have been here for more than a year at the Zixia Gate, and we have rummaged through the entire Zixia Gate. , And did not find the so-called secret vault key. Is the information we got incorrect."


    "The news is not wrong. The ancestor of Zixiamen did discover gold mines, and secretly mined the gold mines. According to records, this batch of gold mines were not shipped out. Since they were not shipped out, then It must be on the mountain."


    The woman''s eyes were very firm and said.


    Above the roof.


    Su Hao listened to their conversation with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The gold mine has been moved away by me, so please look for it slowly.

 Chapter 122： Greed requires strength

    ,


    Su Hao, who heard the scream at first, thought that something was happening in the main hall of the gate, but he didn''t think about it. When he came to see, it turned out to be this kind of thing that you want to see, and I felt boring.


    "But who are these people?"


    Su Hao frowned and thought to himself that he had the idea of ??investigating the identities of these people, but then immediately gave up this idea.


    After all, he has already obtained the gold mine, so don''t make any extravagances to avoid revealing the flaws. This is the most correct way to get the benefits silently.


    Quietly left in stealth and returned to his bamboo house.


    He was going to make an excuse to go down the mountain tomorrow. After all, leaving now, he couldn''t cause any unnecessary trouble.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Hao woke up very early, but he didn''t mean to get up. He just lay on the bed with his eyes closed and rested.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a knock on the door, and Su Hao pretended to have just woken up, rubbing his eyes and opened the bamboo door.


    The one who knocked on the door was Guan Guan Chen, who had accepted his benefits yesterday, and Guan Guan Chen was one of the supervisors in charge of the outside doormen.


    Guanshi Chen just wanted to speak, but Su Hao spoke first: "Guanshi Chen, is there anything wrong with knocking on the door so early? I don''t have the habit of getting up early."


    "Of course something is going on. You are a handyman of the martial arts and need to get up to work."


    Manager Chen felt anxious. If it weren''t for this kid''s filial piety yesterday, he would have cleaned up this kid long ago.


    "Guan Shi, I''m here to practice martial arts, not to do chores. I knew I was going to do chores. I''m not here anymore. I didn''t do chores at home."


    Su Hao rolled his eyes and said.


    "You kid, this is a sect. If you want to practice martial arts, you need to work. The sect also needs to live. It is impossible to raise idlers."


    Guan Shi looked at Su Hao and said involuntarily.


    If these peripheral personnel don''t work, do they want the inner disciples to work? This is the reason why peripheral personnel are recruited every once in a while.


    "Then I''ll go back, I don''t want to work."


    Su Hao said without even thinking about it.


    "Go back, your kid doesn''t want to practice martial arts anymore, then I won''t refund the money you gave me."


    Guan Shi looked at Su Hao and said.


    Zixiamen is only a small school. Every time some disciples are recruited, some people cannot bear to leave. This is common, so Guanshi Chen asked this question.


    "Money, just treat you as my filial caretaker Chen, hey, come to learn martial arts and work, forget it, go home and let my father find a martial artist to teach me!"


    Su Hao sighed and said, and then went into the house to pack his own clothes. While packing up the clothes, a dozen or so banknotes accidentally fell out of the package. Su Hao hurriedly put the banknotes into his backpack and fought with Guan Guan. After a greeting, he walked towards the gate of the mountain.


    Guan Shi outside the door saw the silver bill in Su Hao''s package and looked at the back of Su Hao leaving, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Boy, sometimes money can''t be exposed."


    Su Hao simply registered at the gate of the mountain and was released from Zixia Gate.


    After Su Hao left the Zixia Gate, he came to a restaurant in the small town, ate a lot, then bought a horse and rode out of the town.


    There were not many pedestrians on the official road, but Su Hao rode a horse and drove the road slowly, as if not in a hurry.


    At this time, not far from the official road, a figure was shouting and cursing.


    "What''s the matter, why is this kid so inked? It hasn''t appeared yet!"


    This figure is the manager of Zixiamen Chen. He has a murderous heart when he sees Cai. Of course, if Su Hao stays at Zixiamen and makes him slap wool from time to time, he will not be moved like this.


    But the sheep is leaving now, how could he let it go, so when Su Hao went down the mountain, Guan Shi also went down the mountain and waited for Su Hao on the official road outside the town.


    But after waiting for a long time, Su Hao didn''t wait, so he shouted angrily.


    Just when he was screaming.


    He saw a dangling figure in his eyes, rubbed his eyes carefully, and saw Su Hao riding a horse.


    "This kid is so laid-back. I''ve been in the sun for a long time here. I have to cut you a few more so that you can waste my time."


    Guan Shi looked at Su Hao''s figure and yelled.


    In a short while.


    Su Hao, who was riding a horse, appeared in front of Guanshi Chen. At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were confused, and when he saw Guanshi Chen, his face showed a surprised expression.


    "Guan Shi, why are you here?"


    "Why are you here, Lao Tzu is here waiting for you, to send you on the road."


    Guanshi Chen had no patience anymore, and he appeared in front of Su Hao with a leap, and immediately dragged Su Hao down with one hand and laid it down on the ground.


    By the way, he drew out the steel knife in his hand and pierced Su Hao''s clothes with a puff, trying to insert it into his chest.


    when!


    Guanshi Chen wanted to watch the long knife penetrate Su Hao''s chest, but he only heard a sound. He couldn''t help looking at the knife edge, but found that his long knife had broken.


    But Su Hao only had a hole in his clothes and his chest was intact, while Su Hao looked at him jokingly.


    Guan Shi''s complexion suddenly changed. Knowing that he had met a master, he looked at Su Hao in horror.


    Guanshi Chen only has the 8th human level cultivation base, otherwise he would not only care about the peripheral disciples.


    "I didn''t expect Guan Shi Chen, you are so greedy, but sometimes greed requires strength."


    Su Hao smiled and said that when he was packing up his clothes in the morning, he deliberately revealed more than a dozen bank notes, just to attract this manager Chen.


    It was Guan Shi that Su Hao came to Zixiamen more to contact. To avoid any problems in the future, Su Hao needed to deal with Guan Shi Chen. So when he was packing up his clothes, he accidentally revealed a dozen silver notes, just to make this manager Chen tempted.


    Of course, if this manager Chen is not tempted, Su Hao might save him his life.


    However, Guan Shi Chen really thought about it, and even wanted to kill him. He wanted his life as soon as he shot it, so Su Hao was at ease.


    With claws in his hands, he directly grabbed Guanshi Chen''s head.


    Five fingers were like steel, and in Guanshi Chen''s panic, they inserted his head.


    For a warrior like Guanshi Chen, Su Hao is now like killing ants.


    After solving Guanshi Chen with one move, Su Hao checked the surrounding area, and there was no human figure. He released a death worm and swallowed Guanshi Chen''s body.


    Then Su Hao went on the horse casually and returned to Qingyuan County. After all, this Guan Shi was actually Xiao Xiami in Su Hao''s eyes. He just didn''t want to leak him out when the major forces found Zixia Clan in the future.


    at this time


    A young man with a fair complexion in the county house Qin family was chatting with Qin De, the head of the Qin family.


    "Patriarch Qin, the first batch of furs have already been shipped here from other places, and they will reach the prefecture in about half a month, but I hope you will be consumed within 10 days and I will leave with the silver ticket."


    The young man took a sip of the tea ceremony.


    "San Gongzi don''t worry, as soon as the goods arrive, the distribution will be done immediately, and the bank notes will be delivered to the San Gongzi immediately, but the things San Gongzi promised must be done first."


    Qin De said with a smile.


    "Hai Lanzhu has arrived in the capital, but her goods have been detained by the second brother ~ www.novelhall.com~ temporarily unable to leave the capital, you can rest assured about this."


    Hai San Gongzi said in a deep voice.


    "I can rest assured that."


    Qin De nodded, his heart was extremely excited, as long as he deducted Hailanzhu''s goods for a period of time, he could calmly lay out the entire Northwest County.


    "I don''t know if Patriarch Qin has heard about the Qingyun Mountain Gold Mine."


    The third son of Hai suddenly turned around and said.


    "The powers of the entire county city know that this afternoon, the town Fusi, the Blood Ming Sect, the Green Wood Sword Sect, and the Sky Demon Sect. These major powers are going to discuss this matter in the county government, is it possible that the third son of Hai Interested."


    "Who is not interested in the gold mine, let''s go and see it this afternoon."


    Hai San Gongzi said with a smile.


    In the heart of Hai San Gongzi, he believed that the Hai family was fully qualified to participate in this matter.

 Chapter 123： Princess Xiao Ito

    ,


    Qingyuan County, the secret room of the arrest court.


    The mud rolled for a while, and the figure of the death worm crawled out of the ground, and there was a person behind him, Su Hao.


    "Why is Su Yuan waiting at the door of the secret room?"


    Su Hao complained a little bit. Originally, he wanted to come in through the front door, but he found that Su Yuan was pacing back and forth at the door, and he didn''t leave.


    So he can only let the death worm dig a hole behind the secret room so that he can enter the secret room.


    "Death Worm will be called a hole-digger from now on."


    Su Hao took the death worm back into the system space, then flattened the ground, tidied up his clothes, and opened the door of the secret room.


    "Master, you are out."


    Seeing the secret room door opened, Su Yuan immediately stepped forward and said.


    "Isn''t it just a retreat for 7 or 8 days? Is there something urgent?"


    Su Hao glanced at Su Yuandao.


    "Young Master Patriarch sent an urgent letter 3 days ago. I have been waiting outside this secret room for three days. If you don''t leave the gate again, I want to knock on your door."


    Su Yuan said anxiously.


    "Well, what is so urgent?"


    Su Hao took Su Yuan''s letter, glanced at it and waved his hand: "I already know, you should go ahead and do your business first."


    "Yes!"


    Su Yuan turned and left after receiving the order, and then Su Hao returned to his bedroom.


    At this time, Han Tang was already in Su Hao''s bedroom.


    He took out two letters from his arms and handed them to Su Hao. One letter was sent by Tang Hui from the county government and the other was Hai Lanzhu from the capital.


    Su Hao opened Tang Hui''s letter and took a look, then put it down.


    The content of the letter is almost the same as that from the father Su Ming.


    With the disclosure of gold mine information, several major forces gathered together to discuss the gold mine that has not yet been found.


    At this time, the Xiliang Empire sent someone to appear in Northwest County, and the person who came was Xiao Yiren, the third princess of the royal family.


    Zhenfusi, Northwest County, and Weeping Marquis were all official forces of the Xiliang Empire, so when the Xiao Yi people came to Northwest County, all three forces belonged to her.


    "After all, gold mines can replenish the national treasury, and the national treasury is abundant, so it is more beneficial to the royal family''s rule. The royal family will definitely participate, but it is a pity that now the gold mine is in my hands. It''s empty."


    Su Hao murmured.


    The imperial family sent the emperor Xiao Yiren to command the Northwest County to fight for the gold mine, but the other forces did not give up. The Heavenly Demon Sect, the Blood Ming Sect, and the Chaotian Palace where Su Yue is located are all united together and want to get a share.


    Chaotian Palace is a sect of the Royal Family of the Dayin Empire, of course they are very interested in gold mines.


    The news of the gold mine was first learned by Nangong Leng Yu from Sima Mingyue. After she knew it, she informed Su Yue and asked Su Yue to pass it on to his master Mi Youqiao.


    After learning the news, Mi Youqiao, one of the three elders of Chaotian Palace, came to Northwest County in person.


    Now it is actually a confrontation between the royal family and the martial arts.


    Su Ming sent a letter to inform Su Hao that these forces would arrive in Fucheng in six days. The old man was worried that Su Hao was in Qingyuan County alone and asked him to return to Su''s house as soon as possible to ensure his safety.


    "It has been three days since this letter came, so these forces are expected to appear in Fucheng in three days. It seems that they will return to Fucheng first."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice. He still wanted to listen to what the old man said, not to mention that Su Hao also wanted to meet these forces.


    Then he opened another letter, which was a message from Hai Lanzhu from the capital.


    "Well, I didn''t expect Hailanzhu to be in such a bad situation. The goods were detained in the capital and could not be shipped out. Instead, the goods of the third son of the sea were sent out."


    When Su Hao left Qingyuan County, the third son of Hai sent someone to see Su Hao, but his attitude was unfriendly, and Su Hao slapped him.


    At that time, he ignored the Hai family''s third son for the gold mine, but recently, the Hai family''s third son and the Qin family crazily compressed Hailanzhu''s business, which made Su Hao very unhappy.


    "Go to Hutouzhai first, let them give up looking for gold mines, and do their best to deal with the trading convoy of Hailancha. They must rob all of Hailancha''s goods."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    "I really have a hard life, running back and forth."


    Su Hao laughed at himself.


    Things were a little rushed, Su Hao didn''t stay in Qingyuan County, so he gave Su Yuan and the others an order, and then left the Qingyuan County arresting yard, planning to go to Hutouzhai first, before returning to Fucheng Su''s home.


    Hutouzhai


    Brothers Huang Cheng have a good life now, drinking and eating meat in the village. After all, they secretly ruled the horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountains. Now a lot of money is gathered in their warehouse every day.


    "Boss, there is news from the county government that our money help money messenger has appeared, and they are all masters in the late heaven stage."


    The second master Mu just took a sip of wine and said excitedly, after all, they are also members of the Money Gang, and the Money Gang is so powerful, they are also happy.


    "Yeah, the shot is to kill the door. Our money helper is too powerful."


    The third master said.


    "Okay, don''t be so happy. The messenger left us with no clue."


    The boss Huang Cheng was a little sad.


    Hearing what the boss said, the other four people also fell silent. The messenger handed them to find clues about the gold mine, but after such a long time, they didn''t inquire at all.


    "Report!"


    Just then a horse thief outside the door ran in.


    "What happened, so panicked!"


    Huang Cheng asked in a low voice.


    "Master, several people came outside, walking towards the village. They have already killed a lot of us."


    The horse thief stammered.


    "what?"


    Huang Cheng was shocked and stood up immediately.


    The moment they stood up, three people had appeared at the door, and the aura of these three people was so strong that they had reached the Ninth Level of the Divine Realm.


    "I don''t know how many people came to our Hutouzhai, what''s the matter?"


    Huang Cheng felt the pressure from the three of them, knowing that he was not the opponent of each other, so he whispered.


    While he was speaking, one person walked out behind the three of them.


    "Three adults, they use Gu worms to control us. Let us help them find clues to gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain..."


    The man who appeared was a leader of Jifengzhai among the 36 horse thieves.


    "Zhou Zhi, do you not want to live anymore?"


    Huang Cheng saw Zhou Zhi say so. His face turned coldly.


    When he was speaking, he immediately activated the Gu worm left by Su Hao, and he wanted to die.


    Although the strength of these three people is stronger than them, they know that the people behind them are terrifying, so they kill the well-known first.


    "what!"


    Zhou Zhi, who was behind the three of them, screamed with his head, and then Qiqiao bleeds and fell to the ground. Then he saw a Gu worm crawling out of the head of Zhou Zhi, but the worm was crawling out of the head of Zhou Zhi. Later, it also turned into ashes.


    "This!"


    Looking at the well-known changes, the three people at the door looked gloomy, and they looked at Huang Cheng gloomily.


    They didn''t expect Huang Cheng to dare to kill in front of them.


    "Master Huang, you are so courageous, you dare to kill people in front of us I really don''t want to live anymore."


    One of the men spoke.


    "Since he dared to betray me, he must have the consciousness of death. I don''t know how to call them!"


    Huang Cheng put down the previous caution and said coldly.


    "It seems that the Lord Huang Zhai has the confidence. In Xiatian Demon Sect Yin Wuji, these two are Wu Hou and Wang Lu of the Blood Ming Sect and Chaotian Palace."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "what!"


    After hearing the introduction of the three, Huang Cheng and others were shocked. These three represented the forces of the three parties.


    "I don''t know what the three of you are looking for?"


    Huang Cheng stabilized his mind.


    "The purpose of our coming is very simple. Just tell us about the gold mine news that Master Huang will get. By the way, let us know who you are helping to collect information."

 Chapter 124： Money Help Zhu Xiawu

    ,


    "Unexpectedly, these forces had already begun to deploy the Qingyun Mountain range when they arrived in Fucheng, but these three forces came together, and it seems that the Xiliang imperial family has given them enough pressure."


    Su Hao, who was in the dark at this time, said inwardly.


    When he just came to Hutouzhai, he saw a few people going up the mountain, so he immediately followed.


    "We don''t know the information of the gold mine. As for the forces behind me, it is not convenient to tell a few people."


    Huang Cheng said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Lord Huang Zhai is toasting and not eating fine wine!"


    Yin Wuji didn''t expect Huang Cheng to reply to him like this, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    "Since they don''t say anything, then kill them and let others be the owner of the village to help us find gold mines."


    Wu Xie of the Blood Ming Sect said coldly.


    "Brother Wu Xie, what you said, these horse thieves will be honest if they kill a group of them!"


    Beside Wu Xie, Wang Lu of Chaotian Palace said in a peaceful manner.


    In their eyes, as long as they don''t obey the horse thief, just change a group of people who obey their orders. Killing is a very simple thing for them.


    When Huang Cheng and others heard what they said, their expressions changed.


    "Brother, we fought with them."


    The second master Mu Gang stood in front of Huang Cheng and said, when Mu Gang was talking, the other three quickly became alert.


    Huang Cheng''s expression was fierce, and he grabbed the weapon beside him.


    At this moment, a voice transmission suddenly appeared in Huang Cheng''s mind.


    "Tell them, you are the people of the money help, I want to see if they can do it?"


    Su Hao in the dark transmitted to Huang Cheng.


    These people are still hard-spirited and can be reserved for their subordinates.


    "I still want to do it, it''s really looking for death."


    When Wu Xie was speaking, his figure slowly walked towards the five people. All three of them had the strength of the Nine Layers of Realm, and he alone could solve these five people.


    "Do you really want to know the forces behind us?"


    When Wu Xie stepped over, Huang Cheng suddenly spoke.


    "Big brother, can''t say it!"


    Hearing the big brother talking, Mu Gang said hurriedly.


    Thinking of the headache that night, he was shuddered, not to mention that he was very excited when he heard the reputation of the money board recently, and he had the pride of being a money helper disciple.


    "Brother Wu Xie, please be slow and let him speak."


    At this time, Yin Wuji stopped Wu Xie who was about to make a move.


    "call!"


    Huang Cheng did not speak, but took out a copper coin from his arms, and then threw it to Yin Wuji.


    "Big Brother!"


    Mu Gang wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Yin Wuji instantly accepted the coin that Huang Cheng threw away. When he saw the mark on the coin, his face changed.


    "Money help!"


    As soon as his words came out, the two people beside him shook at the same time. Wang Lu stepped forward and walked to Yin Wuji''s side, took the copper coin from Yin Wuji''s hand, and looked carefully at it, his expression also changed. change.


    But Wu Xie''s face was so ugly, their **** teachings of Northwest Sub-rudder were destroyed by the Money Gang. The two gangs were blood feuds, after knowing how many people Huang Cheng was in the Money Gang.


    Wu Xie''s eyes glowed with blood.


    "Two people, Money Helper has blood feuds with me. Leave these five people to me."


    Wu Xie said in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    Yin Wuji and Wang Lu shook their heads at the same time, and stopped Tao.


    The two sects and the Money Gang have no grudges. Once these five people are taken away by Wu Xie, they will probably not be able to survive. By that time, it will be equivalent to that the two sects also offended the Money Gang.


    This is not what they want to see.


    What''s more, they also know that the Money Gang is looking for gold mines. Now the Xiliang Royal Family is very strong. If they can unite with the Money Gang, it will be even more powerful for them.


    "You want to stop me!"


    Wu Xie said coldly.


    "Brother Wu Xie, we can''t take care of your blood and money teaching and money assistance, but today we are here on behalf of the three parties. You can''t make the decision without authorization. We have to report this matter to the top and make a decision."


    Yin Wuji said in a deep voice.


    "The people of the money help must die!"


    When Wu Xie was speaking, her figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and walked towards Huang Cheng.


    Yin Wuji and Wang Lu didn''t expect Wu Xie to say that they did it, and they quickly followed.


    But Wu Xie''s movements were very fast, and he appeared in front of Huang Cheng and the others in a blink of an eye, and his palm instantly turned black, with a pungent aura.


    "Poison Palm!"


    This Wu Xie practice is a **** palm.


    at this time


    When Huang Cheng said that they were the money gang, they were fully on guard. After all, the money gang had killed the Xue Ming Sect Northwest Sub-rudder.


    There are people who teach blood.


    When they shot Wu Xie, the qi in their bodies quickly activated and bombarded Wu Xie.


    Peng! Peng!


    After a few muffled noises, and didn''t see the arrogance wantonly, Wu Xie and a few people instantly touched five palms.


    Huang Cheng and the other five were fighting against Wu Xie, their bodies were shaken out, and their palms all began to turn black, and a poisonous gas instantly eroded into their bodies, and they hurriedly used their true energy to resist this erosion. poison gas.


    "You have been in the palm of my poison. Without the antidote, you will undoubtedly die. Now I give one of you a chance to survive. As long as you kill the others, I will give you the antidote and bring you back to the blood."


    Wu Xie looked at Huang Cheng and said coldly.


    Wang Lu and Yin Wuji looked gloomy at the situation in front of them, but the thing had happened, and they had no way to stop it, and Wu Xie was also preparing to take one person back, and they could only acquiesce.


    "You killed the five of us, naturally someone will seek revenge from you!"


    Huang Cheng snorted coldly. Su Hao had all five of them underwent worms. There was no way to betray them, so Wu Xie''s method of letting them kill each other simply didn''t work.


    What''s more, Su Hao just gave him a voice transmission, it can be seen that the adults are in the dark. If Wu Xie kills him, he believes that the adults will avenge them.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the five people staying still, Wu Xie''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he walked towards Mu Gang who had previously spoken. As he walked, his palms turned black, and he was about to slap Mu Gang with a palm.


    Mu Gang''s expression is very calm. As a horse thief, he has the consciousness of death, so he doesn''t care about death.


    call!


    When Wu Xie''s palm was about to be photographed, a violent breath appeared at the door. With this breath appeared The palm of Wu Xie''s shot seemed to be suppressed by a stream of air. In general, you can''t move at all.


    The three of them couldn''t help but looked towards the door.


    A figure slowly walked in from the door. This figure is tall and burly, with short hair and a bit of white hair. There is a red dot on the center of his eyebrows. He is wearing short sleeves. The exposed muscles are bulging. People have a sense of explosive power.


    "Who is Senior, please?"


    Yin Wuji looked at the figure stepping forward, he felt a huge pressure from the opponent, and immediately said respectfully.


    "You want to kill my money helper and ask who the old man is, but it''s okay to tell you that the old money help twelve money ambassador-Zhu Xiawu."


    The visitor was Zhu Xiawu, who had just been summoned by Su Hao, and he was going to let Zhu Xiawu participate in this gold mine incident on behalf of the Money Gang.


    After all, the gold mine in the Qingyun Mountain Range has been looking for the money gang. If it suddenly disappears or withdraws, it will make other forces suspicious, thinking that the money gang got the gold mine. This will have an impact on Su Hao''s future appearance of the money gang.

 Chapter 125： Diamond draw card task

    at this time.


    Su Hao in the dark was watching the new mission released by the system.


    Temporary task: Xue Ming teaches Wu Xie to provoke the money gang, abolish the opponent''s cultivation base, reward sign-in value: 500 points, and 3 bronze lottery cards.


    It''s just an ordinary temporary task, and there are not many rewards for the task, but there is no task on Su Hao now. Su Hao is still very happy to be able to trigger the task and must be completed.


    The atmosphere in the hall was very depressing.


    Zhu Xiawu is definitely the hero of the heroes. He secretly controls the twelve-ring dock waterway of the Three Gorges of the Yangtze River and is a powerful figure.


    Therefore, his aura is very domineering, and he can suppress everyone in the hall as soon as he appears.


    Of course, Zhu Xiawu is a man who is good at forbearance. When he was in his twenties, he merged the two schools of martial arts, Shaolin and Wudang, and created the Shaowu Scriptures. He can only stay dormant.


    Finally he got a chance to kill Yan Kuangju, Li Chenzhou and his son, also died at the hands of Xiao Qiushui, and a generation of heroes fell lonely.


    "Your performance just now was very good, and you didn''t lose the face of my money."


    He walked up to Huang Cheng and the others, and said complimentingly.


    As he spoke, a huge qi appeared in his hand.


    This zhenqi turned into five air currents, entered the bodies of Huang Cheng and the others, and quickly moved toward the toxins in their bodies.


    In a short while, the toxins that invaded the bodies of the five people were enveloped by his zhenqi, and he caught it with one hand. The zhenqi that entered Huang Cheng and others'' bodies quickly returned to his hands and was then Fusion became a mass of toxins.


    He looked at Wu Xie, slowly stepped forward, walked to Wu Xie''s side, stretched out his palm, and slapped the fusion of toxins into his body.


    Wu Xie wanted to escape, but his body was locked by a gust of qi, and he couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Zhu Xiawu slap that toxin qi into his body.


    The toxin-laden True Qi was entering Wu Xie''s body, madly destroying the meridians in his body.


    Wu Xie wanted to mobilize the true qi in his body to resist, but found that the true qi in his body was also suppressed, and he couldn''t mobilize it at all. He could only let the true qi destroy his body.


    He wanted to scream, but he couldn''t make a sound, his throat seemed to be blocked.


    His face was savage, but there was nothing he could do, his body was trembling constantly, and the sweat on his forehead was constantly flowing out.


    Yin Wuji and Wang Lu on the side looked at each other, with fear in their eyes and a hint of luck.


    Fear is Zhu Xiawu''s tactics. Fortunately, they didn''t deal with Huang Cheng just now. If they did, they might be like Wu Xie now.


    "This approach is more cruel than killing him, because these toxins have damaged Wu Xie''s meridians, and even if the poison is detoxified, Wu Xie will also be abolished."


    The two were shocked.


    When Wu Xie''s meridians were completely destroyed, Zhu Xiawu withdrew his breath suppression.


    "Find the antidote on him, take it for him, you take him back, I will go to Fucheng in three days."


    Zhu Xiawu said quietly to Yin Wuji and Wang Lu.


    "Yes, senior, we will leave now."


    The two quickly came to Wu Xie''s side, took the antidote from his arms, gave him the medicine, and then immediately picked up Wu Xie and left Hutouzhai.


    In the dark, the system prompts that the task is complete.


    After the task is completed, the host will receive 500 check-in points and 3 bronze lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory. Please check them.


    "The system requires Wu Xie to be abolished. This is completely smashing Xue Mingjiao''s face. It is for the money help and Xuemingjiao to go shopping."


    Su Hao looked at the rewards of the system and said inwardly.


    Task: The Money Gang was born, but its reputation is not obvious. Let the Money Gang replace the Xue Mingjiao to become the leader of the Western Liang Empire. Reward: 30,000 sign-in points and 1 diamond lottery card.


    "Wow, instead of Blood Meditation, reward the diamond lottery card."


    Su Hao watched the missions suddenly issued by the system, especially the rewards, the diamond lottery card, and his eyes flashed suddenly.


    He did not expect that there would be a diamond draw card on the gold draw card.


    Xue Mingjiao must be destroyed, and the diamond lottery card must be obtained.


    Su Hao said silently in his heart.


    After a while, Su Hao calmed down his excitement and walked out of the dark slowly.


    "Ok"


    When Su Hao walked out, Huang Cheng''s eyes shook.


    Because Su Hao did not hide his face, he appeared in front of the five people as Su Hao, so Huang Cheng and the five were surprised when they saw him hungry.


    "Su Sanshao."


    Huang Cheng and the four brothers exclaimed at the same time that they knew Su Hao, because the previous Qingyun Village was destroyed by the Su family because of Su Hao.


    "Are you surprised to see me?"


    Su Hao smiled and walked to them.


    "See your lord!"


    Huang Cheng and the others were not stupid, and they immediately paid respect.


    "You just performed well, otherwise, you should be dead now."


    Su Hao said lightly.


    "I will swear my allegiance to your lord!"


    Huang Cheng and several people immediately bowed and worshiped.


    "This time the Blood Ming Sect, the Heavenly Demon Sect, Chaotian Palace, and the Royal Family of the Western Liang Empire all know that there are gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain Range. As the horse thieves of the Qingyun Mountain Range, they will definitely take action against you, so I invited it out. Money Gang-Zhu Xiawu, one of the twelve money messengers, Master Zhu came to help you, and Master Zhu will lead you in the future."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Master Zhu leads us."


    The faces of Huang Cheng and others showed excitement.


    The strength that Zhu Xiawu has just shown is absolutely formidable. Even if the Blood Ming Sect, the Sky Demon Sect and others come, they will have confidence in their hearts.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Several people thanked again.


    "You will inform Master Zhu carefully about the situation here. I will return to Su''s house, so I won''t stay here anymore. Follow Master Zhu. He is a powerhouse of the ninth level in the heavens. If you can point you at will, your strength will be inevitable. Will go further."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Heavenly Nine Layers!"


    When Su Hao said that Zhu Xiawu possessed nine levels of strength in the heavenly realm, Huang Cheng and the others had their pupils widened.


    They had just seen Zhu Xiawu''s powerful strength, but they didn''t expect that Zhu Xiawu would be a master of the Ninth Heaven Realm.


    Absolute thighs.


    Then they looked at Su Hao again, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s eyes were full of admiration, and Su Hao''s ability to invite the money messenger of the Ninth Layer of the Heaven Realm showed that Su Hao''s position in the money gang must be extraordinary.


    "Could it be that what happened in Northwest County was planned by the Third Young Master!"


    Several people couldn''t help but have such thoughts in their hearts.


    "The Xiliang Empire is under my jurisdiction, and all actions of the Money Gang here must follow my arrangements."


    Seeing the surprise in the eyes of several people, Su Hao said casually.


    Since he appeared in front of the five people, he didn''t intend to conceal it. What''s more, he let Zhu Xiawu be the leader of these 36 horse thieves, that is to completely unify the horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountain.


    With Zhu Xiawu''s ability, it is very easy to rule the 36th horse thief in the Qingyun Mountain.


    Of course, this was also the opportunity Su Hao gave Zhu Xiawu. Zhu Xiawu and Shangguan Jin Hong were all heroes with a strong desire for power. Their ambitions that they could not realize in the previous life were given to them by Su Hao in this life.


    Let them show their ambitions.

 Chapter 126： Fang Lin, 3rd Commander of the Guards

    Su Hao didn''t stay in Hutouzhai any more. After explaining the mission of the Hai Family, he immediately returned to Fucheng.


    When Su Hao returned to Fucheng, the other major forces had already arrived in Fucheng.


    Xue Mingjiao, Heavenly Demon Sect, Chaotian Palace, and the three sects gathered together, while the emperor Xiao Yiren lived in the Su family.


    At this time, the tripartite sect was stationed.


    Lu Tao, one of the four great masters of the Blood Ming Sect, Mu Qinglian, the ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and Mi Youqiao, one of the three elders of Chaotian Palace, sat together.


    "Do you know anything about the gold mine this time?"


    Mi Youqiao is a thin old man with white hair and white beard. His voice is a bit hoarse. He hesitates about the gold mine.


    He was the last to arrive in Northwest County. Although he got news of the cold rain in Nangong, he was puzzled about the Qingyun Mountain Gold Mine, so he asked this question.


    "Brother Bridge, don''t worry, about the gold mine, our Xue Mingjiao has been investigating this gold mine many years ago. There will be no fakes, not to mention that we have already obtained a map and will soon determine the location of the gold mine."


    Lu Tao is a rough-looking man, his beard all over his face looks like an angry lion.


    "Elder Mi, we are not only looking for this gold mine, but there is also a power called the Money Gang who will look for it again. If so many powers look for it again, there should be nothing wrong with it."


    Mu Qinglian next to them said.


    Mu Qinglian is the last saint of the Sky Demon Sect. She has a beautiful and slender figure, giving a feeling of infinite temptation, but her eyes are cold, giving people a sense of inviolability.


    Although she was here for a short time, she also got a lot of clues.


    "Money Gang, a group of rat generations with hidden heads, I will let them know the fate of offending my blood sect."


    Lu Tao snorted coldly when he heard the money help.


    They Xueming teaches the Northwest sub-rudder, were destroyed by the money gang, and lost three guardians. This is simply to provoke them to the blood sect, and their blood sect will not let the money gang go.


    In addition, if there is no money to help, the gold mine will not leak out, and there will not be such a force to divide the gold mine.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, Yin Wuji''s voice sounded outside the house.


    "come in."


    After Mu Qinglian heard Yin Wuji''s voice, she opened her mouth to let him in.


    Yin Wuji and Wang Lu walked into the house with the injured Wu Xie.


    But the moment they stepped into the room, the blood-minded sect''s Lu Fawang saw Wu Xie being deposed, his face suddenly became cold, and his eyes stared sharply at the two Yin Wuji.


    The expression was full of anger. If the two of them were slightly wrong, they would face King Lu''s fierce blow, which would kill Huang Quan.


    "Wang Fa Wang, Shaoan, don''t worry, what happened to Yin Wuji."


    Yin Wuji is a member of the Sky Demon Sect, and Mu Qinglian immediately spoke.


    "Return to the three adults, we met the Money Gang in the Qingyun Mountain Range. They had already controlled the horse thief in the Qingyun Mountain Range. After Wu Xie learned about this, the people who prepared the Money Gang to bring it back, but did not expect the Money Gang to bring it back. Zhu Xiawu, one of the twelve money ambassadors of China, appeared and injured Brother Wu Xie. He also asked me to tell the three adults that he would come to Fucheng himself."


    Yin Wuji and Wang Lu knelt down and said.


    "Too much bullying!"


    A huge blood burst out of King Xue Ming taught Lu Fa Wang, and the porcelain placed in the room shattered instantly under the blood.


    "Lord Lu, don''t get angry."


    When Mu Qinglian was speaking, an invisible energy appeared all over her body, offsetting the qi and blood that had erupted from King Lu.


    Then Falun Gong looked at Mu Qinglian, his figure flashed to Wu Xie''s side, and he lifted him up, and then the descendants disappeared into the house, leaving only a sound.


    "Two, I will leave first."


    "Mi Lao, between the money gang and the Blood Ming Sect?"


    Mu Qinglian said when King Lu left.


    "No matter what they are, we are here for the gold mine. Cooperation is the prerequisite. If someone wants to disrupt this cooperation, don''t blame the old man."


    Mi Youqiao''s voice is still hoarse, but it reveals a hint of domineering.


    But his words are very clear, that is, whoever benefits them to find gold mines, they are biased towards whom.


    "You go down first!"


    When Mu Qinglian waved her hand, Yin Wuji and Wang Lu breathed a sigh of relief before bowing and exiting the room.


    The other side.


    When Su Hao arrived at the Su family, he found that the Su family was heavily guarded.


    When he was about to step in, he was stopped by two unfamiliar military guards.


    "Martial law is already here, please leave."


    Su Hao looked dumbfounded. This is the Su family. He is the third youngest of the Su family. He was stopped from entering his home and asked him to leave.


    "This is my house, you won''t let me in."


    Su Hao frowned and looked at the two.


    "You are from the Su family, please wait a moment, we need to confirm."


    When the two military guards saw this, one of them returned to the courtyard, and the other continued to stop Su Hao.


    "People from the military, why are they in our Su''s house?"


    Su Hao looked at this military guard, but he was also puzzled. He didn''t know how the military would appear in their Su family.


    Su Hao didn''t break in recklessly, and stood at the door waiting.


    After a while, Bo Han walked out of the courtyard.


    Seeing Su Hao, he immediately bowed and said, "San Shao, you are back."


    When Bo Han called Su Hao as the Third Young Master, the two military guards were not stopping Su Hao, let Su Hao enter the courtyard, but they continued to guard at the door.


    "Bo Han, how can someone from the military stay at our house."


    As soon as he entered the hospital, Su Hao asked a little puzzled.


    "Master, the third royal princess is temporarily staying at our Su''s house."


    Han Bo said softly.


    "The third princess Xiao Yiren, how could she live in our Su family."


    Su Hao frowned and asked suspiciously.


    According to the truth, as the emperor, Xiao Yi should live in an independent palace for travel, and should not live in their Su family.


    "Because of your brother-in-law Fang Lin, because he is escorted by the three princesses on this trip."


    Han Bo replied.


    "My eldest brother-in-law Fang Lin."


    Su Hao was a little surprised, recalling in his mind.


    He has two older sisters who are already married. Among them, the eldest sister Su Mingyue is married to Fang Lin, the eldest son of the Fang family in the capital, and the third commander of the Imperial Guards of the Xiliang Empire.


    Fang Lin��s father, Fang Mu, commanding the Tiger Ben Army of the Xiliang Empire is the person most likely to become a new generation of Marquis.


    Once Fang Mu is promoted to Marquis, then the Fang family will become the core noble of the Xiliang Empire military.


    "No wonder my father asked me to come back. It is true that Su Mansion is the safest now."


    Su Hao shook his head. Safety is safety, but it is a bit difficult for Su Hao to go out.


    "The Third Young Master, after the Patriarch and the others have finished seeing the Third Princess, I will take you to see the Master and them." Han Bo said from the side.


    "Okay, then I''ll go see my mother first."


    "Three young masters, the east wing house where the wife lives has been turned into a forbidden area. Without a pass, no one can enter."


    Han Bo added.


    "Then I can only go back to my own courtyard first. It just so happens that I also want to rest first, rest, and wait until Dad and them are done, Han Bo, you will call me again."


    Su Hao shook his head and walked towards his small courtyard.

 Chapter 127： Elementary Kungfu Fusion Card

    Su Hao returned to his small courtyard.


    Pushing open the door, Su Hao lay half on the bed.


    He always felt that something was wrong with the appearance of the third princess in Northwest County, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "I''ll talk about it when I meet my father."


    Su Hao couldn''t think of a reason at this time, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    He took a look at his inventory, and there were 3 bronze lottery cards, anyway, it''s okay, let''s draw the lottery first.


    "Let''s have a triple draw."


    Su Hao drew all the 3 bronze lottery cards.


    Consume 3 bronze lottery cards, the lottery is in...


    Congratulations to the host for drawing a primary exercise fusion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    Congratulations to the host for extracting the skill card-Shocking Sword, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it.


    Congratulations to the host for drawing a 1000 tael silver ticket, which has been deposited in the inventory, please check it.


    "Yep!"


    Su Hao looked at the content of the lottery. Except for the 1,000 taels of silver tickets, which Su Hao didn''t like, the other two items gave Su Hao a little surprise.


    After all, Su Hao is now a man of a wealthy country. Money is in his eyes, no different from paper. Things are the most important thing.


    "Look at what the elementary exercise fusion card and skill experience card are?"


    Su Hao opened the inventory and checked the effect of the primary skill fusion card and skill experience card.


    Elementary Kungfu Fusion Card: A mysterious card that can help the host merge similar Kungfu, improve Kungfu or merge new Kungfu.


    Skill Experience Card-A Shocking Sword: A sword art created by Xiao Qiu, a martial arts character. Under a single sword, the situation changes and its power is invincible. The host can use the skill experience card to perform this trick. The power intensity is the same as the strength of its own innocence. related.


    "The Shocking Sword is the unique knowledge of Xiao Qiushui, the first strange man in the Central Plains. It shouldn''t appear in the bronze lottery card. It turns out that there are restrictions. It has something to do with my true spirit."


    "However, with my current strength of True Qi, the power of using this shocking sword is at most as powerful as the one I used to cast a true magic shadow, but if the strength increases, this sword will be awesome."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    View character information


    Character Su Hao


    Realm fourfold


    Technique: Golden Bell Cover: The seventh layer vigorously opens the stele hand, phantom yin finger, Juhe cut.


    The seventh layer of Brahma Flame Art


    The first state of the four doors of the screen


    Consciousness perception: within 50 meters


    Yi Jin Jing: first layer


    Turtle Breathing Technique (can be improved, spend 500 skill points to practice this technique.)


    King Kong is not bad magic: the third layer


    The True Magic Scriptures of Hell: Level One


    Su Hao opened the primary exercise fusion card, and 3 lines of information suddenly appeared.


    1: It can melt the phantom yin finger and yin corpse palm. After fusion, the yin corpse palm can be cultivated.


    2: The golden bell and the King Kong are not bad magic arts, vigorously open the monument hand, the three kinds of exercises are integrated, and the King Kong is not bad magic arts can be upgraded to the fourth level.


    3: It can be combined with Yi Jin Jing and Gui Xi Jue to form a new exercise, Yi Jin Gui Xi Da Fa.


    "Well, only the third type has formed a new exercise method, and the other two are based on the current strongest exercise method."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the system, thought about it, and measured which way to integrate.


    "Vajra is not bad divine art is a practice that both internally and externally, and the golden bell is somewhat similar to the vajra is not bad divine art, just keep one of them."


    Su Hao thought about it for a while and decided to improve King Kong''s magical power.


    The host consumes a primary skill fusion card, and merges the vigorously opening the tablet hand, the golden bell, the diamond is not bad magic, and the fusion.....


    The fusion is successful, and the host''s King Kong is not bad and the magical power is upgraded to the fourth level.


    When the vajra undamaged magical power reached the fourth level, in his dantian, the vajra undamaged true energy continued to condense, and finally formed a golden phantom of the Buddha. The phantom was sitting in his dantian, but this Buddha Like the Erawan Buddha, the phantom is very hazy.


    However, after the appearance of the illusory Buddha, a golden qi was separated into Su Hao''s body.


    After Su Hao received this true energy backfeed, his own cultivation level continued to improve, and he felt that after a while, he would be able to step into the fifth level of the realm.


    "Is this a golden body."


    Su Hao couldn''t help but secretly said.


    After all, King Kong is not bad for the final state of the magical skill is to cultivate a golden body.


    tread! tread!


    There was a sound of footsteps in the small courtyard, and Su Hao retracted his thoughts and opened the door. It was Han Bo who came.


    "San Young Master, let me take you to the study."


    Han Bo said softly.


    "Father, they finished it so soon."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir, they are all in the study."


    Han Bo replied.


    "Then go!"


    Su Hao didn''t have much to clean up, and went straight to the study.


    When Su Hao came to the study, besides his father Su Ming, second uncle Su Hong, and third uncle Su Wu, there was also a man in a white robe.


    The man was in his early thirties, with a thin face, a tall nose, and a clear outline. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, a light flashed, and his body was full of breath, which was comparable to that of Su Wuyou, who had just stepped into the first layer of the heaven.


    He is Su Hao''s eldest brother-in-law, Fang Lin, the third commander of the Imperial City Guards of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Congratulations, father-in-law, stepping into the Seventh Heaven Realm."


    Fang Lin bowed to Su Ming and said.


    "My strength is nothing in the capital, but why did you follow the three princesses to Northwest County this time? Although the gold mine has clues, it is not necessarily true."


    Su Ming said solemnly when talking about the third princess.


    "This is a royal arrangement, but I guess the three princesses are coming to Northwest County. The gold mines in the Qingyun Mountain may be just a cover. She is here for the cry of blood."


    Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Come from weeping blood?"


    Entering the house, Su Hao couldn''t help asking Haoer is here, and I haven''t seen your brother-in-law first. "


    Su Ming saw a smile on Su Hao''s face and said to him.


    "Hello brother-in-law!"


    Su Hao arched his hands towards Fang Lin.


    In his memory, he was not very familiar with Fang Lin, so he felt a little strange.


    "The ground is fourfold, and the foundation is very solid!"


    Seeing Su Hao coming in, Fang Lin shot a bright light in his eyes, falling on Su Hao, and then a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    He had heard of Su Hao, the dude of the Su family, but when we met today, Su Hao''s foundation is very solid, not a dude.


    "Brother-in-law, you just said that the third princess came for the cry of blood. I don''t understand it. Tell me about it!"


    Su Hao asked unceremoniously.

 Chapter 128： I help the silver messenger with money

    ,


    Fang Lin''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect his brother-in-law would ask such a question, but even if Su Hao didn''t ask about it, he would say it.


    "The Nine Princes came of age this year. Not long ago, he had moved out of the palace and opened the mansion to become one of the candidates for the throne. However, his roots are still relatively small, so as the third princess of the same mother, he will come to Northwest County and want to cry The support of Xuehou."


    Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    Weeping Blood East for me, commanding the Northwest Weeping Blood Army, can be said to be one of the military''s princes. If we can obtain the support of Weeping Blood, it is definitely a strong support for the prince who just opened the mansion.


    "The battle for the throne has always been extremely cruel. The nine princes just opened the mansion and wanted to support the Weeping Marquis. I am afraid it is not so easy."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    One of the princes of the Weeping Blood, how could he support the Nine Princes so easily.


    "Brother-in-law, is there any special relationship between the third princess and the cry of blood?"


    Su Hao, who had spoken earlier, asked.


    When Fang Lin spoke, his head was turning, and he thought of two things.


    First, the third princess Xiao Yiren came to Northwest County in person, and she must have been relying on it. She was confident that she could convince the Weeping Marquis.


    Second, the fight for the throne, manpower, material resources, and financial resources, among which financial resources are the first, so once the Qingyun Mountain gold mine is true, then her Xiaoyi people will take the lead and can obtain a lot of financial support for the nine princes.


    Fang Lin glanced at Su Hao, Su Hao''s words came to the point.


    "Wei Xuehou and the third princess are out of the same door. They are the second brother of the third princess."


    Fang Lin said softly.


    When everyone heard Fang Lin say this, they couldn''t help but nodded. If they were in a relationship, they might be able to succeed.


    "Then what''s your current attitude?"


    Su Ming pondered for a while, then asked in a deep voice.


    Since Fang Lin can think of it, the people in the Xiliang Empire will certainly think of it, so Fang Lin''s appearance here also represents an attitude of the Fang family.


    "Father needs help to be promoted to Marquis, and Marquis of Weeping Blood has the right to vote."


    Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that Fang Lin''s father has encountered resistance in his promotion to the Marquis."


    Everyone in the room instantly understood the meaning.


    "Although my father is commanded by one party, he is not a military officer. There is no fixed site for logistical support. In recent years, the military has restricted his father and only supplies basic food and grass. Therefore, my father is under a lot of pressure and needs foreign aid to break the situation. This restriction."


    Fang Lin continued.


    Several people in the house were silent for a moment.


    The Fang family��s Tiger Ben Army has 600,000 fighters, most of which are low-level warriors in the human realm. If they only provide basic food and grass, then the training of these fighters will be completely delayed, which restricts the development of the Tiger Ben Army.


    If the tiger army does not develop, it is difficult to say if the grazing wants to be promoted to Marquis.


    "That means there is no money."


    When the others were silent, Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He bluntly stated the current predicament of the Fang family.


    If they have money, they don''t need foreign aid at all.


    "There is no money!"


    Fang Lin nodded when Su Hao said so.


    Su Ming and the others looked at each other, and they were really helpless about this. Although the Su family''s business in Northwest County was good, it was impossible to support a 600,000 tiger army.


    Even with the support of bankruptcy, it is estimated that it can only be supported for a few months.


    "Maybe I can help my brother-in-law''s house."


    Su Hao saw that no one answered him, so he continued to speak.


    "Ok!"


    Fang Lin and everyone looked at Su Hao. They wanted to know the truth of what Su Hao said just now.


    "I mean, I can help with the line."


    Su Hao waved his hand and said.


    Although he is now rich in the enemy''s country, he will not use these gold bricks directly.


    After the money has been made visible, the main business he will do is the money house business, and he will use the money house to make these gold bricks visible.


    If Fang Mu gets the support of the Money Gang, the funding problem can be easily solved.


    "Haoer, what do you do?"


    Su Ming looked at Su Hao.


    Now he didn''t treat Su Hao as a child, but treated him as a decision maker. Since Su Hao said so, then he should have a way.


    Su Hao slowly took out a silver copper coin from his arms, with the word money printed on the coin, and underneath the money, there was the word 30.


    "Money help!"


    Seeing Su Hao taking out the coin, Su Hong and Su Wu exclaimed at the same time.


    "Hao''er, why do you have this thing?"


    Su Hong and Su Wu had seen the strength of the Money Gang, and they stared at Su Hao closely while exclaiming.


    As for Su Ming and Fang Lin, they were not exaggerated by Su Hong, but they were surprised.


    "I am one of the 36 silver messengers of the Money Gang."


    Su Hao said calmly, and put the copper coin in his arms while speaking.


    "Hao''er, are you the messenger of money to help silver?"


    Hearing the news, the four people in the room looked at Su Hao in amazement at the same time, with expressions full of disbelief, especially the father Su Hao, who slowly walked to Su Hao, wanting to confirm Su Hao''s words.


    "It must be true. Otherwise, how could I have money to help? Let''s talk about the brother-in-law''s house!"


    Su Hao hurriedly changed the subject.


    Isn''t it just a money help? Look at these people astonished.


    "Hao''er, you are giving us a particularly big shock. Tell us how to help Fang Lin''s family."


    Father Su Ming looked at Su Hao.


    "Qianbang is about to establish a national bank in the Xiliang Empire. The person in charge is Shangguan Jinhong, one of the twelve money ambassadors. He is now in the capital. I can help Mr. Shangguan support his brother-in-law��s family. There will be money to help. Support should be able to help the brother-in-law��s family get rid of the current difficulties."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The twelve money helper Shangguan Jin Hong is the strong one who defeated the Weeping Hou."


    After Su Hao finished speaking, Su Wu said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "But Hao''er, you are just a silver messenger, can you make this happen?"


    The old man spoke out the doubt in his heart.


    "This old man, you can rest assured, although I am a silver messenger, my master is not, so Shangguan Jinhong will sell me this face!"


    Su Hao said confidently Haoer, you have been a teacher, who is your master? "


    "Father, I have worshipped a master, otherwise how could I cultivate to such a realm with your son!"


    "However, the identity of my master is quite special and it is not convenient to disclose. Anyway, you only need to know and I will speak, then Shangguan Jinhong will never refuse. There is also another money ambassador from the money helper, Zhu Xiawu, who came back to Fucheng for the past two days. , See the sect forces discussing the gold mine with them."


    Su Hao told them about Zhu Xiawu''s coming to Fucheng.


    "He also came for the gold mine, but he is here alone. Isn''t it afraid that people from the three major sects will attack him?"


    Father Su Ming asked softly.


    "Father, you can rest assured that Master Zhu has the strength of the nine layers of the heavenly realm, and the people of the three major sects want to kill him, I am afraid it will be a little difficult."


    Su Hao waved his hand.

 Chapter 129： Lady of Blood Meditation 2

    ,


    call!


    Su Hao''s words caused several people in the room to take a deep breath at the same time, and they were marveling at the strength of the Money Gang.


    Not to mention a single move to defeat Shangguan Jin Hong of the Weeping Blood and kill Jing Wuming of Duan Muming of the Blood Ming Sect, it is said that Zhu Xiawu, the strength of the 9th Heaven Realm, has to be taken seriously.


    When thinking of Xue Mingjiao, Su Wu and Su Hong couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    They suspected that the Northwest County Sub-rudder of the Xue Ming Cult was destroyed, and it might have something to do with Su Hao, because the Money Gang had nothing to do with the Xue Ming Cult.


    "Xueming teaches the Northwest Sub-rudder, I asked Jing Wuming to kill it."


    Su Hao looked at Su Hong and their gazes, and said.


    Su Hao''s system task is to let the Money Gang replace the Blood Mingjiao and become the big faction of the Xiliang Empire, and the Money Gang will definitely step up the layout of the Xiliang Empire.


    Su Hao didn''t conceal his identity, but when he arrived, the people from the Su family were facing up with the money gang, or had anything to do with Xue Mingjiao.


    "Brother-in-law, please discuss this matter with General Fang as soon as possible."


    Su Hao looked at Fang Lindao.


    Although Fang Lin is the son of Fang''s family, this matter is very important, and he can''t be the master.


    "I will notify my father immediately, and wait for me to hear from you."


    Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Well, don''t worry too much about this matter, after all, the money bank of the money bank has not appeared yet."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "I understand, thank you Su Hao this time. After all, it is dangerous for our Fang family to take refuge in the third princess."


    Fang Lin said thankfully.


    Although the matter was not settled, he knew that his father would definitely agree to cooperate with the Money Gang in the end. After all, the battle for the throne was too cruel, and if he was not careful, the Fang family might be affected.


    "My family, help should be!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Father, it should be all right now, then I will go back to sleep."


    "It''s all solved by you. What else can we do? Next, our Su family can watch the show. Perhaps after this time, our Su family will be in Northwest County, and we will be one step ahead."


    Father Su Ming said with a smile.


    Zhu Xiawu of the Money Gang came to Fucheng, and Lu Wangfa, one of the four masters of the Blood Ming, was also in Fucheng.


    After knowing Zhu Xiawu''s strength,


    They knew that Falun Gong would not be able to leave Fucheng alive.


    Once the King Lu of the Blood Ming Sect was resolved, the Lu family of the prefecture would lose an arm, after all, the King Lu of the Blood Ming Sect belonged to the Lu family of the Northwest County.


    The Lu family has a loss, which is a good thing for the Su family.


    Several people left the study one after another, the sadness on their previous faces disappeared.


    At this time, the East Courtyard of Su Mansion, the room of the third princess.


    The room is very spacious, divided into two by a curtain in the middle. There are some scented incense burners in the house, and there is a small wooden bench near the window.


    Sitting on the bench was a lady in white, and two little maidservants were waiting carefully beside her.


    The lady in white has an outstanding demeanor and a beautiful face, but she reveals a cool color and majesty. She is the third princess of the royal family, Xiao Yiren.


    Xiao Yiren is the third princess of the royal family and is in her early forties. Although she has not been married, she is also an important figure in the royal family.


    "I''ll go out later, when someone finds me, they say I''m resting."


    After speaking, Mrs. White stood up from the bench, then changed into a black samurai uniform and left quietly, without receiving anyone from the Su family.


    Xue Mingjiao resident.


    Lu Tao, one of the Four Great Kings, was full of gloom. Next to him were two men in blood-colored robes. They were the two guardians Wang Tong and Wang Long who followed King Lu this time.


    In front of them, Wu Xie had awakened, but his expression was extremely decadent.


    "You said that Zhu Xiawu suppressed you with his aura."


    Wang Tong, one of the guardians, said solemnly.


    "Yes, there is no resistance from the subordinates. That Zhu Xiawu puts pressure on me, no worse than the King of Dharma."


    Although Wu Xie hadn''t stepped into the realm of heaven, he had been following Lu Tao, and he had felt this kind of powerlessness from Lu Tao.


    "Florence, it seems that the opponent is a master."


    Wang Long said in a deep voice.


    "Wu Xie, your meridians have been broken. If you want to cultivate, you will only have to enter the blood altar in the church. Otherwise, I am afraid you can only become a useless person. This is my letter. You take it back to the main altar and enter the blood altar to practice."


    Lu Tao put the letter in Wu Xie''s hands.


    "Thank you, Lord Faith!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Wu Xie''s originally godless eyes.


    In the blood altar of teaching, he knows that entering the blood altar is very risky. If the will is not strong, he may become a blood demon, but for him whose meridians are broken, this is an opportunity.


    "Come here, send Wu Xie to Islam."


    The guardian king let people come in and sent Wu Xie back to Xue Mingjiao.


    When Wu Xie was taken away, King Lu sat down with a solemn expression on his beard and face.


    Although King Lu looked very mad on the outside, he was definitely not a madman who was able to teach the four great masters of blood and soul.


    "His Holiness, maybe this gives us an opportunity to get in touch with the money help."


    When King Lu sat down, Wang Tong said.


    "This money gang killed our Northwest sub-rudder. The leader was furious and wanted to find out the money gang, but we didn��t have any clues about the money gang. Now that the other party appears, this may be our opportunity. If the King can detect the other party The clues or traces of the world, that��s a great achievement."


    When Fawang Lu heard this, his eyes flashed.


    Suddenly, King Lu''s expression changed, and he waved his hand and said, "You arrange for someone to investigate the situation of Zhu Xiawu and the horse thief in Qingyun Mountain to see if there are any clues."


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the order, the two looked at each other and bowed out of the room.


    When the two left


    A black figure appeared in front of King Lu.


    This black shadow is the third princess, Xiao Yiren who came out of Su Mansion earlier.


    "Meet the second lady."


    When King Lu met Xiao Yiren, he immediately bowed and said.


    Xiao Yiren is the third royal princess on the face, but secretly, the wife of the leader of the blood Ming cult is ranked second, so King Lu called the second wife.


    Regarding the identity of the Xiao Yi, only people above the Dharma King in the Xue Ming Cult know.


    "How about the gold mine, Chaotian Palace and Heavenly Demon Sect, what do they think."


    Xiao Yiren said coldly.


    "The map has been determined to be true. It''s just the changes in the Qingyun Mountains and the mountains and rivers. It will take time to check. It will be completed in two days. The Heavenly Demon Sect and Chaotian Palace want 20% of the gold mining rights!"


    "The two schools of the Great Yin Empire, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com even want 20% of the gold mining rights, they really have the courage to think."


    Xiao Yiren snorted coldly.


    "You go to the Greenwood Sword Sect and propose to cooperate. Use the Greenwood Sword Sect to keep the Chaotian Palace and the people of the Tianmo Sect in Northwest County. Remember that the third peak master of the Greenwood Sword Sect is ours."


    Xiao Yiren''s eyes flashed with cold light, and there was a murderous intent on her body. She was not going to let the people of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Chaotian Palace leave Northwest County.


    "Second Madam, the Money Gang appeared. They controlled the horse thief in the Qingyun Mountain Range. They also said they would come to Fucheng to meet our three sects."


    Law King Lu immediately said about the money''s help.


    "Does the money help? This is because the forces have appeared a little bit strange. You should take a good look at them and don''t act rashly."


    Xiao Yiren meditated and said.


    Money is a little mysterious for this power, so I have to be careful.

 Chapter 130： Unlucky King Land

    ,


    "Subordinates understand, does Madam have any other orders?"


    Law Wang lowered his head and said.


    "Fang Lin is what I want to win. He is the son-in-law of the Su family. This time following me to Northwest County, it should be discussed with the Su family about military rations. Your Lu family must suppress the Su family and don��t let him live on the Su family. Many support Fangjia."


    Xiao Yiren thought for a while and said.


    Only by driving the Fang family to a dead end will the Fang family fall completely on her side.


    "I will tell the Lu family to do this, madam, please rest assured."


    King Lu nodded.


    This is a good thing for the Lu family, why not do it.


    "You need to keep an eye on the matters of the two major sects and the money help, and the Qingmu Sword Sect also needs to do it as soon as possible. I have met the Weeping Marquis for the past two days. After I finish the Weeping Marquis, I will take the royal family Meet with you in name to solve the problem of the Qingyun Mountain Gold Mine."


    When Xiao Yiren was speaking, she fiddled with her hair with her hands, revealing her fascinating face.


    He just raised his head and quickly lowered his head.


    Although Xiao Yiren is beautiful, but he dare not have the slightest thoughts.


    When King Lu lowered his head, Xiao Yiren''s figure jumped and turned into a black shadow and quickly left.


    Afterwards!


    King Lu raised his head, with a trace of solemnity on his face.


    He was very clear about the purpose of the Xiao Yi people''s coming to Northwest County.


    One persuaded Qixuehou to support the Nine Princes, and two helped the royal family get the gold mine. Once she got the gold mine, she could secretly share the income in the gold mine. After all, who knows how much reserves the gold mine has.


    "Go to the Qingmu Sword Sect first tomorrow!"


    Law King Lu pondered for a while.


    Next day


    As soon as Su Hao got up, the figure of Bo Han rushed in.


    "Bo Han, what happened to make you so anxious"


    "Master, Zhu Xiawu of the Money Gang has arrived in Fucheng, and he has also gone to the three sects'' residences. Now he is confronted with the Xue Ming teaches Fa King Lu. Master asked me to inform you."


    Han Bo said.


    "is it?"


    Su Hao didn''t seem surprised, according to time, Zhu Xiawu should have arrived.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Su Hao simply sorted it out, and then left the Su Mansion, and then headed for the three major sects'' residences. With such a lively activity, he needed to eat melons.


    at this time


    In the three major stations, Zhu Xia Wuzheng, who was also burly in shape, faced Fa Wang Lu.


    "Zhu Xiawu, this is the site of the three major sects, not the place for those of you who hide their heads and show their tails."


    Fa Wang looked at Zhu Xiawu and said coldly.


    Today he just wanted to leave the station secretly and go to the Green Wood Sword Sect, but he didn''t expect Zhu Xiawu from the Money Gang to suddenly appear, which made him want to try this Zhu Xiawu.


    "We don''t welcome the money gang. Could it be that the three major sects are dominated by your blood religion."


    Zhu Xiawu glanced at Lu Tao and said disdainfully.


    He looked at Mu Qinglian in a green robe, and Mi Youqiao, who was thin.


    Mi Youqiao lowered his eyebrows as if thinking about something, and didn''t care about Zhu Xiawu''s words, while Mu Qinglian smiled and didn''t say anything, because they also wanted to see the strength of the money gang.


    Although the Money Gang is well-known in Northwest County, they have not seen it with their own eyes, so they want to see if the Money Gang is worthy of cooperation with them through the blood meditation education.


    Who is Zhu Xiawu? He knew the thoughts of the two of them.


    He was just thinking about how to deal with this King of Land.


    According to his idea, he was to be killed, but Su Hao was anxious last time and did not give this order.


    So he was struggling, killing this stuff, or crippling this stuff.


    Seeing Zhu Xiawu''s performance, King Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly. The news he had received earlier was that this money gang was very domineering and was in a state of doing things if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Just now he provoked Zhu Xiawu. He was actually trying to find out about Zhu Xiawu''s strength. Now that Zhu Xiawu was suspicious, his brows were also frowned. He didn''t know what Zhu Xiawu wanted to do.


    "Do you want me to expel you?"


    Fa Wang said coldly.


    While Lu Tao was speaking, Mu Qinglian and Mi Youqiao on the side also raised their heads to look at Zhu Xiawu.


    Once Zhu Xiawu leaves, it means that the Money Gang is not qualified to cooperate with them, and they will cooperate with Lu Tao to stay behind and force them to inquire about the gold mine.


    "It''s a big tone."


    When Zhu Xiawu was speaking, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the explosive muscles on his body could not help but vibrate. During the vibration, invisible qi appeared around him, and then, like a stormy wave, it moved towards the third. People pressed over.


    "you!"


    Seeing Zhu Xiawu using the air pressure at the three of them at the same time, the expressions of King Lu, Mu Qinglian, and Mi Youqiao were shocked, and their faces were also full of anger.


    King Lu took a step forward, the sleeves all over his body were windless, and a fiery red gas exploded from him.


    And Mu Qinglian appeared a blue qi, and a long sword appeared in her hand. The whole body of the long sword was also flashing with a cold light in her brows, looking at Zhu Xiawu.


    The most powerful of the three people belonged to Mi Youqiao. He didn��t know when an ordinary long stick appeared in his hand. Although the long stick was very ordinary and the hand holding him was very old, when he held the stick, he felt The shocking weather continued to condense in his body.


    His eyes were sharp, and he seemed to be able to shoot a shocking stick at any time.


    The four breaths circulated in the air, and the surroundings became depressed. Many onlookers quickly evacuated.


    "It''s so amazing. These three people should be masters of the major sects. Let Zhu Xiawu try their strength, and I can measure it."


    Su Hao, who came from Su Mansion, muttered while looking at the four huge auras.


    : The blood underworld teaches Lu Tao to denigrate the Money Gang as a rat. This is an insult to the Money Gang. He kills Lu Tao and uses the money to help the prestige. Reward: 10,000 sign-in points. 3 silver lottery cards.


    "Yeah! There is a mission."


    Su Hao scratched his head looking at the tasks released by the system.


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky to watch a battle and set out a mission. It''s not bad, not enough for the Landlord."


    Su Hao immediately transmitted to Zhu Xiawu.


    "Don''t worry about the others, kill Lu Tao."


    Gathering momentum Zhu Xiawu suddenly heard Su Hao''s voice transmission, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Originally, he just wanted to kill this guy, but now he has been ordered to kill this guy.


    Then he will use all his strength to kill this guy.


    Seeing Zhu Xiawu''s smile at the corner of his mouth, he was gathering momentum, Law King Lu, suddenly felt a chill, he had a bad premonition, so he immediately focused on guard.


    call!


    While he was on guard, Zhu Xiawu originally suppressed Xiang Mu Qinglian and Mi Youqiao''s gang qi, and at the same time turned to the blood-minded Falun Gong.


    Mu Qinglian and Mi Youqiao looked at each other, and they both retracted their momentum at the same time, and swiftly swept behind them.

 Chapter 131： King Lu is dead

    When Zhu Xiawu moved all the air pressure to Fa Wang.


    A cold killing intent also appeared on his body, and this killing intent instantly filled the audience.


    This Zhu Xiawu wants to kill me.


    At the moment when the killing intent appeared, King Lu''s heart suddenly burst, his eyes looked aside, he saw the two backing, and he suddenly yelled in his heart.


    The retreating Mu Qinglian and Mi Youqiao also looked at each other. There was a trace of doubt in their eyes, and they didn''t understand why suddenly Zhu Xiawu had such a strong killing intent.


    This is to kill King Lu.


    Because the other party was intent on killing, they quickly withdrew, because they didn''t have to fight against Zhu Xiawu for King Lu.


    King Falu was angry when he saw this look, but he knew that he could not be distracted at this time, his eyes flashed cold, the aura of his body instantly condensed, and he smiled and said, "If you want to kill me, then let me see your methods."


    As he spoke, his figure flashed, and he attacked Zhu Xiawu, grabbing Zhu Xiawu''s head with his hands like eagle claws.


    He must first act first.


    As one of the four kings of the Blood Ming Sect, Lu Tao didn''t come out of thin air. It was the honor he won after helping the Blood Ming Sect to fight in the four directions.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Law King Lu make a move, Zhu Xiawu''s eyebrows moved, and one hand formed the same shape, and he attacked towards Law King Lu. He wanted to see the strength of Law King Lu.


    The two of them collided with their hands at the same time, and then they dislocated and separated in an instant.


    Zhu Wuxia looked calm. He merged the martial arts of Shaolin and Wudang, and his moves changed at will. The attack of King Lu just now did not take him any advantage.


    After the fight, King Lu''s hands that had just released his claws trembled slightly. Just now, he first shot, but he didn''t take the slightest advantage. The opponent''s hands were stronger than him.


    His mind sank, red light flickering in his eyes.


    The zhenqi in his body began to circulate continuously, and a lion-like phantom appeared behind him. The lion phantom was full of flames, as if it was about to burn the surrounding air.


    Although it was a lion phantom, it was vague and unclear, and only the outline could be seen, which was similar to the phantom that Su Hao had cultivated in his body.


    However, as soon as this illusory figure appeared, it was full of momentum, and the surrounding space was instantly emptied.


    "Flame Reckless Lion Fist!"


    King Lu gave a low roar, and the phantom behind him instantly merged into his fist, and then he turned into a lion and headed towards Zhu Xiawu.


    See here


    Previously, Zhu Wuxia''s expression was flat, and the Shaowu True Scriptures in his body were fully opened, and a series of huge Qi Qi appeared in his palm with a combination of strength and softness.


    Then I saw his body disappear instantly in place.


    When he reappeared, he slammed into the flame lion figure with his huge infuriating palm, and then it seemed that all his movements suddenly slowed down.


    Zhu Wuxia''s hands, palms and fists were constantly changing, banging on the lion, and the violent lion, in the palm of the fist, gradually disappeared and turned into the body of King Lu.


    Zhu Xiawu''s hands continued to attack, and the face of King Lu, who had resolved the attack, was pale.


    He didn''t know how the attack he had just solved was resolved by the opponent.


    Although he saw the opponent''s fist and palm, he didn''t believe that his attack was resolved with Zhu Xiawu''s simple palm and punch.


    Watching Mu Qinglian and Mi Youqiao, the two looked at each other.


    There was a bit of astonishment in their eyes, because they were watching the battle. They saw clearly the situation of Zhu Xiawu''s shot just now, and the movements were slow, but they were both firm and soft, which invisibly consumed King Lu''s fierce punch.


    "His martial arts is very advanced, and Lu Tao didn''t lose injustice." Mu Qinglian said softly.


    "Not only that, the true energy in his body is several times stronger than that of King Lu!"


    Mi Youqiao said in a deep voice.


    "His strength is not Heavenly Eightfold!"


    As soon as his words were finished, King Lu snarled when he was dispelled in the field, his whole body qi and blood boiled again, and the eightfold real qi of the heavenly realm gathered on him desperately. He roared and moved towards Zhu Xiawu''s attack.


    Every punch and every stroke carried a stunned might, he was burning the blood of his whole body, and he was about to kill Zhu Xiawu.


    Zhu Xiawu''s expression was cold at this time, and the nine-fold aura of the heavenly realm on his body broke out in an instant. Just now, he just wanted to see the martial arts situation in this world.


    After seeing this, he didn''t need to hide his strength, he wanted to kill the Law King as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, an aura more powerful than Lu Wangfa burst out in an instant, and then he saw his figure flashing, appearing on top of Lu Fa''s head, and patted it with a palm.


    When the attacking King Falun Gong saw the slap, his expression suddenly changed and he shot away with a punch.


    But when his fist collided with Zhu Xiawu''s palm.


    He felt a huge qi pierce through his own qi, directly into his arm.


    what!


    King Lu let out a scream, and the arm that was invaded by Zhu Xiawu''s True Qi broke and shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Zhu Xiawu didn''t pay attention to King Lu''s screams, and continued to shoot, flatly blasting a punch that landed on the head of King Lu''s screaming.


    Suddenly, King Lu''s head resembled a watermelon and was smashed by him with a punch.


    Then Falun Wang''s body fell to the ground, blood sprayed on the ground.


    At this point, Lu Tao, one of the four kings of the Blood Ming Sect, died at the hands of Zhu Xiawu, the money helper.


    "So cruel!"


    Mi Youqiao looked at Zhu Xiawu in the field with deep fear in his eyes.


    The beautiful eyes of Mu Qinglian on the side flowed, as if they were somewhere.


    ��Complete the task, reward 10,000 sign-in points, 3 silver lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    Su Hao, who was watching with a single-scope telescope in the distance, heard the sound of the completion of the system mission.


    The aura of the two battles just now was too strong for him to be a warrior of four levels, so he could watch, so he withdrew a long way and watched with a telescope.


    Su Hao put the binoculars away into the storage ring, and then dangling away.


    Zhu Xiawu solved the blood and underworld teaching Law King Lu, and showed the strength of the nine layers of the heavens, I am afraid Chaotian Palace and the Heavenly Demon Sect would not dare to underestimate the money gang.


    The goal has been achieved.


    In the field.


    Zhu Wuxia slowly walked to the side of Mi Youqiao and Mu Qinglian, and said coldly: ��Now my money gang is qualified to be here! ��


    Mi Youqiao and Mu Qinglian nodded at the same time, and then left without saying a word.


    Although Zhu Wuxia was strong, Xue Mingjiao died of a Dharma King, and Xue Mingjiao would never give up. They were looking for a gold mine, but they didn''t want to get involved in the struggle between the money gang and the blood Mingjiao.


    But they are also very puzzled


    In the end, how did the Xue Mingjiao offend this money gang, let the money gang be so ruthless, and behead the opponent''s law king.

 Chapter 132： Weeping ambition

    "boom!"


    The sound of a cracking teacup sounded in the eastern courtyard of Su Mansion.


    In the wing room


    A maid is cleaning up the tiles and water stains on the ground.


    Next to the window, a white-clothed Xiao Yiren looked out the window with a cold expression, with a haze revealing between his eyebrows.


    "Madam, it was Zhu Xiawu, the twelve money ambassador of the Money Gang who shot Fawang Lu, with nine levels of strength in the heavenly realm."


    Behind Xiao Yiren, a maid in Tsing Yi told her in fear.


    "The Money Gang is really deceiving. What are they trying to do? They even dared to kill me and teach the King of Blood and Darkness. Are they going to fight a decisive battle?"


    Xiao Yiren''s eyes were filled with a trace of doubt in resentment.


    His Holiness is the core figure in the Xue Ming Sect and ranks third in the ranks. Now the Money Helper kills one of the four kings, which is already completely provoking the Xue Ming Sect.


    Xue Mingjiao will never tolerate such behavior and must retaliate.


    "The Money Gang provokes my blood and soul teaching so much, and we can''t help but say that we will send a letter back to the general altar to invite the first king to come to Fucheng."


    Xiao Yiren said coldly.


    "The First King!"


    When the Tsing Yi maidservant heard the First Dharma King, her body trembled.


    To be able to be called the first Dhamma, that is definitely the strongest one among the Dhamma.


    The First Dharma was cruel, not only cruel to the enemy, but also cruel to himself. He had been practicing in the blood altar of the religion for many years, and he rarely left the general altar of the blood sect without order, but his reputation was outside.


    "The slave servant immediately sent a letter to the First King."


    The servant girl in Tsing Yi slowly exited the room.


    at this time


    "Your Royal Highness, Hou Xue Dongfang came to see me for me."


    Fang Lin''s voice came from outside the wing.


    "Leader Fang, please come in weeping blood!"


    Xiao Yiren''s complexion recovered, and her voice was calm, and Fang Lin brought Fang Lin to his wing, as if he didn''t care about any manners.


    In a short while.


    Weeping Hou Dongfang appeared for me in Xiao Yiren''s wing.


    "See the three princesses."


    Dongfang bowed to me immediately after seeing Xiao Yiren.


    "Second brother, please get up soon. Our brothers and sisters are so unfamiliar. I will get angry if you are like this."


    Xiao Yiren stepped forward and helped Dongfang up for me, still pretending to be angry.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not restrained."


    Weeping Blood Hou Dongfang didn''t care for me, stood up, walked to the round table in the room and sat down.


    "Second brother, your injury is not healed yet, then Shangguan Jin Hong is really that terrible."


    Xiao Yiren gave Dongfang a cup of tea for me, and then said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Dongfang entered the room for me, she noticed that Dongfang''s complexion for me was not good, and the blood in her body was also violent.


    "My injury, I am afraid I still need to recuperate for a while, then Shangguan Jin Hong is indeed powerful. I am not his opponent. One move hurts me, especially the weapon in his hand. If I don''t keep my hand, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live."


    After Dongfang took a sip of tea for me, he felt chills when he recalled the match that night.


    Even though they were just fighting against each other that night, at the moment Shangguan Jinhong''s weapon was shot, he felt a palpitation and a feeling of facing death.


    "Second elder brother, your cultivating Tiansha True Qi can have the power of a battle even in the face of the ordinary eighth layer of the heavens. Could it be that Shangguan Jinhong stepped into the nineth layer of the heavens?"


    When Xiao Yiren spoke, there was a hint of solemnity in her tone.


    If Shangguan Jinhong was also the 9th Heaven Realm, plus the Zhu Xiawu now appearing, then the Money Gang would have two 9th Heaven Realm members.


    "His strength should be in the Eighth Layer of the Heaven Realm, but his weapon is very special."


    Dongfang shook his head for me.


    "Heavenly eightfold, I think you should have heard, brother, Zhu Xiawu, one of the twelve money ambassadors of the Money Gang just now, appeared and killed Lu Tao, one of the four ** kings of the Blood Ming Cult. strength!"


    "If this is the case, this money gang will have two or more Heavenly Realm Eightfolds, and it shouldn''t be underestimated."


    Xiao Yiren said in a deep voice.


    "There should be another person named Xiaoyaohou. That person is very weird. His strength is definitely above the eighth level of the heavenly realm."


    Dongfang spoke for me.


    "Xiaoyaohou is also the money messenger of the Money Gang. Brothers can have clues about what they want to do with the Money Gang."


    Xiao Yiren looked at Dongfang and said for me.


    She understands that her senior has suffered such a big loss in the hands of the money helper, and she should be investigated.


    "I didn''t find out the details of this money gang. They suddenly appeared in Northwest County, which is very mysterious, but I guess they should not belong to the Xiliang Empire."


    Weeping Blood said the guess in his heart.


    "It''s not the power of the Xiliang Empire, where did the brother come from."


    Xiao Yiren asked with a condensed expression.


    "From the point that they killed Lu Tao, it can be known that Lu Tao is not only one of the Four Kings of the Blood Ming Sect, but also the third brother of Lu Fang, one of the three giants of the Xiliang Emperor."


    Weeping Blood Hou said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Yiren''s expression was shocked, she almost forgot Lu Tao''s identity.


    "The money gang probably didn''t understand the identity of this Lu Tao, so they killed Lu Tao so unscrupulously. From this point, it can be seen that the money gang is not a native force of the Xiliang Empire."


    Weeping blood continued.


    "Senior brother''s analysis is, but why this gang suddenly appeared."


    Xiao Yiren nodded.


    "This is not known, but this time they appeared in Fucheng, they must have come for the gold mine, so they must come into contact with us, and they should be able to find out some details at that time."


    Weeping Blood said softly.


    The gold mine represents money, and he needs it too.


    "Second brother, the purpose of my coming this time, you should understand, you don''t know what the brother thinks!"


    Xiao Yiren''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Little Junior Sister, I came to meet you personally, it is my Weeping Marquis Mansion, and I fully support the Nine Princes."


    Weeping Blood looked not so serious, and looked very indifferent.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Xiao Yiren didn''t expect that Hou Xuehou would express this clearly.


    "Junior sister, don''t be happy, I have a request I hope that after the Nine Princes are registered, Northwest County will belong to my Weeping Mansion."


    Dongfang made its own terms for me.


    The prince''s competition has always been cruel, and there is not enough profit, he will not represent the participation of the Weeping Marquis Mansion.


    After hearing the request of Weeping Blood.


    There was a gleam in Xiao Yiren''s eyes, and all Northwest County belonged to the Weeping Blood Mansion, so Weeping Blood was the king of Northwest County.


    "Brother, you are so ambitious!"


    Xiao Yiren said softly.


    "Doesn''t Junior Sister agree?"


    Weeping Blood Hou Dongfang looked at Xiao Yiren for me, and a divine light flashed in his eyes.


    "On behalf of the Ninth Prince, I agree to the senior brother''s request."


    Xiao Yiren meditated for a moment, then said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 133： Gold Experience Card-Li Chenzhou

    "it is good!"


    After receiving the answer, Qi Xuehou said with a smile on his face.


    "By the way, I told Junior Sister that the Eighth Prince had contacted the Zhou family of the Great Yin Empire, and the two parties seemed to have reached an agreement."


    "What, is this news correct?"


    Xiao Yiren said with a shocked expression when he heard the words of Weeping Blood.


    "It''s true, so you need to pay attention to this eighth prince."


    Weeping Xuehou nodded and said.


    "Thank you, brother, for telling me that it seems that this eighth brother who has been living in the simplest form is not willing to be lonely.


    Xiao Yi people thank you.


    "Junior sister, should you ask if you don''t know something, brother?"


    "Brother, please speak."


    "This gold mine in the Qingyun Mountain Range has been circulating for a long time, but it has not been determined. Why are you so sure that this gold mine must exist this time?"


    Qi Xuehou asked the doubt in his heart.


    "I''m not very sure. I came here this time mainly to confirm your attitude. As for the gold mine, it''s incidental. If it''s true, isn''t it good for us."


    Xiao Yiren shook his head and said.


    Although she had already confirmed the existence of this gold mine in her heart, if it was not confirmed for a day, accidents might happen.


    Hearing Xiao Yiren''s words, Hou Xuehou frowned, but immediately stretched out, just as Xiao Yiren said.


    If gold mines are found in the Qingyun Mountains, it will definitely be beneficial to him.


    "Junior sister, the matter is settled. Brother, I will go back and recover my injury first. When my injury is good, I should be able to step into the Eightfold Heaven Realm. At that time, I will return to the Master''s Gate to see if I can please. Brother came down to help you."


    Weeping Blood said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you Brother Second, Senior Brother has been in retreat for so many years, I am afraid it will not be easy to get down the mountain."


    When talking about the big brother, Xiao Yiren showed a hint of joy on his face, but then shook his head.


    "It''s okay to please. After all, the big brother going down the mountain is very beneficial to you and me. This is the army card of my Weeping Blood Army. You can mobilize some people to help you."


    Weeping Xuehou stood up, took out a token from his arms and placed it on the table, then stepped out of the room.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Xiao Yiren hurriedly thanked him, and left with sobbing blood.


    Outside the wing.


    Fang Lin, who had been waiting, immediately sent the Weeping Marquis out of Su Mansion when he saw this.


    At the entrance of Su Mansion.


    Su Hao returned slowly, and saw Fang Lin who was on the carriage weeping and seeing off at the door.


    When the carriage left, Su Hao walked to Fang Lin.


    "Brother-in-law, it seems that the crying blood shows that he is too much, and he fully supports the Ninth Prince."


    "After all, Xiao Yiren is the younger sister of the Weeping Prince. This relationship will not change. Even if other princes cooperate with him, they will be wary of him, so he will definitely support the nine princes.


    Fang Lin finished speaking and turned back to Su Mansion.


    "Zhu Xiawu of the Money Gang is so strong that he killed Lu Tao, but you must be careful, don''t reveal your identity as the Money Gang disciple."


    Fang Lin said carefully after entering the courtyard.


    "Brother-in-law, is there anything special about Lu Tao?"


    Seeing Fang Lin say this, Su Hao couldn''t help but ask casually.


    "That Lu Tao is not only one of the four kings of the Blood Ming Sect, but also the third uncle of Lu Tianming in your northwest county prefecture, and the younger brother of one of the three giants of the Xiliang Emperor Lu Fang."


    "Now I am afraid that not only Xue Mingjiao has to deal with Zhu Xiawu and the Money Gang, but even the military giant Lu Fang will also take action. The strength of the military department is no worse than Xue Mingjiao."


    Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were dumbfounded, he really didn''t know this.


    Su Hao didn''t know the strength of the Xiliang Emperor''s army, but Fang Lin just said that the strength of the army is no worse than that of Xue Mingjiao, which shows the strength of the army.


    "Damn, it''s a loss!"


    Su Hao screamed in his heart.


    After all, after killing Lu Tao, Su Hao only got 10,000 sign-in points and 3 silver lottery cards. Is this completely inconsistent with Lu Tao''s identity?


    "System, can we still cooperate well."


    Su Hao complained inwardly.


    "Su Hao, don''t worry, as long as you don''t say it, who knows your identity, not to mention that what Xue Mingjiao and Lu Fang are aiming at is the money helper Zhu Xiawu or Shangguan Jinhong. You are just a little shrimp."


    Seeing Su Hao��s expression, Fang Lin thought Su Hao was worried and couldn��t help but said


    "I''m not worried, I''m just not in the mood."


    Su Hao said softly.


    When he first came back, he was still very happy. After all, he watched a big battle and got the sign-in value and the lottery card. How could he be unhappy?


    But listening to Fang Lin''s words made him feel unhappy.


    "I''m going back to the room first!"


    Su Hao waved his hand, ready to go back to the lottery, to go unlucky.


    Seeing Su Hao''s absence, Fang Lin hesitated for a while, and then walked towards Su Ming''s room.


    Su Hao returned to the small courtyard.


    Pushing open the door of his own room, he lay directly on the bed.


    "Today''s sign-in hasn''t been signed yet, let''s come to a sign-in first."


    "The host checked in for the seventh day in a row, got 640 check-in points, and randomly obtained a thousand-year-old ginseng, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it."


    "Random rewards of Millennium Ginseng, this should be a good thing!"


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory and checked the ten thousand years ginseng.


    ��Millennium Ginseng��: It comes from the world of elixir, a kind of elixir that may extend the life. Taking the millennium ginseng can extend the life for 10 years.


    "Damn, baby, it can be used by mother."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction, his eyes glowing, life-prolonging elixir, that is absolutely a treasure, he decided to give it to his mother because his mother''s cultivation base was low.


    "This is the reward given to me by the system, or am I lucky, no matter what, I should be able to win a good thing today."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Check the check-in value and lottery card."


    Host check-in value: 11940 points, 3 silver lottery cards.


    "Exchange 7 silver lottery cards."


    "Consuming 7000 check-in points, redeem 7 silver lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check the host!"


    Su Hao looked at the 10 silver lottery cards in the inventory, and put the 10 silver lottery cards into the fusion interface


    [The fusion gold lottery card requires 1,000 sign-in points. Does the host consume it? ��


    "How come the sign-in value is consumed? When the silver lottery card was previously integrated, there was no need to consume the sign-in value."


    Su Hao looked at the system prompt, a little confused.


    "Now the fusion of the golden lottery card needs to consume 1000 sign-in points. This system is really a vampire. Trying to consume my sign-in value, is it easy to earn my sign-in value?"


    Su Hao felt bitter.


    "Consuming 1,000 points of sign-in value to merge the silver draw card ~ www.novelhall.com~ luck today, he must use the gold draw card to draw the big prize.


    ��Consumption of 1,000 check-in points, the golden lottery card has been successfully integrated and has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Su Hao opened the inventory and saw the golden lucky draw card, and immediately clicked on the golden lucky draw card.


    [Consumption of a gold draw card, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Li Chenzhou experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Not a character, but an experience card, a gold level experience card? ��


    Su Hao frowned. In the previous gold level, people usually drawn out were characters. How could an experience card appear this time? Could it be that Li Chenzhou''s strength is not the realm of heaven.


    Su Hao thought to himself, then opened the inventory and checked the Li Chenzhou experience card information.

 Chapter 134： Leader of the ambassador

    ,


    : Li Chenzhou, the world''s largest gang, the leader of the power gang.


    He is a man who believes in power. In his eyes, his fist is power. With a pair of fists, he reigns over the world, and his strength: the first state of the gods, the realm of the emperor.


    "The first state of the gods, the emperor realm."


    Su Hao looked at Li Chenzhou''s introduction and his expression moved. He didn''t know the realm behind the sky realm at all, and he didn''t ask his father Su Ming.


    After all, I brag to my father Su Ming that I have a master and both have a master. Don''t you know the realm system? This is a bit nonsense.


    "It seems that I have time to inquire about the situation of the gods, but I am lucky to be able to draw the Li Chenzhou experience card in the golden lottery card. This Li Chenzhou experience card is my biggest hole card right now."


    Su Hao was very happy. The golden card was not drawn in vain, it was really a big prize.


    "Good luck, I don''t want to redeem a few lottery cards anymore."


    Looking at the sign-in value of 3940 points left, Su Hao did not hesitate to redeem 3 silver lottery cards again, ready to work hard to draw something good.


    However, his good luck never appeared again. Those 3 silver lottery cards didn''t draw anything, only thank you for your patronage.


    Seeing the remaining 940-point sign-in value, Su Hao felt like crying.


    "It''s really Zhou Peipi!"


    Su Hao screamed bitterly.


    At this time, his stomach groaned.


    He got up in the morning and went to watch the game. He hadn''t had time to eat breakfast, so it was strange that his stomach didn''t scream.


    When Su Hao was out of the house, he came out with him, and there was a maid in white clothes carrying a parcel.


    Su Hao, the maidservant in white, had never seen her. He guessed that the maidservant should be the person next to the Third Princess.


    For this reason Su Hao couldn''t help but pay more attention.


    When the servant girl left Su Mansion, she turned around and entered a dark corner on the side of the street.


    Su Hao suddenly wondered, he wanted to see what this maid was going to do.


    When the handmaid entered the corner of the street, she changed into a black robe, blocked her whole figure, and then quickly left.


    "Such a secret."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up immediately and he became interested.


    I bought some buns on the side of the road and carried them, and quietly followed.


    After following for a while, Su Hao suddenly frowned when he discovered that the place where the maid had gone was actually the place of the three major sects.


    "Is this maidservant the one of the three major sects placed next to the third princess?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, swallowing the last bun, and following the woman into the addresses of the three major sects.


    Because of the strong arrival of the Money Gang, the union of the three major sects was shattered.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect and Chaotian Palace gathered together, and the money helped Zhu Xiawu occupy a house, and the two guardians of the Blood Ming Sect were still in the original Blood Ming Sect residence.


    Zhu Xiawu was killing Queen Lu Fa, but he did not attack the two of Xue Mingjiao.


    According to reason, these two people should flee immediately, but they did not dare, because King Falu died here. If they escaped, they would only have to die in returning to the religion, so they can only take the situation here quickly. Pass it back to the general forum and wait until the general forum makes a decision.


    At this time, Wang Tong and Wang Long, the two of them looked very bad, they were very worried, worried that Zhu Xiawu would shoot at them if they were upset.


    They are now like fish on the chopping board. Look at Zhu Wuxia''s mood. If Zhu Wuxia is in a bad mood, he can click them with a single knife.


    This made them very embarrassed. They were one of the Twelve Guardians of the Blood Ming Cult. How could something like this ever happen?


    "This money gang is so rampant, they even dared to kill King Lu. You said who would send the message to the general altar."


    Wang Tong said in a deep voice.


    "It is possible that he is the first king, only his strength can suppress the money messenger Zhu Xiawu of the money gang."


    Wang Long thought for a while.


    When talking about the First Dharma King, Wang Tong''s eyes lit up, and he thought so too.


    Squeak!


    At this moment


    The outer door of the courtyard made a creaking sound, and the expressions of the two changed, they looked at each other, and then quickly came to the courtyard.


    At this time, a woman in a black robe was standing in the courtyard. When Wang Tong and Wang Long appeared in the courtyard, a blood token appeared in her hand.


    "Blood order, see the leader''s messenger, I don''t know what the messenger has to order.


    When Wang Tong and Wang Long saw the blood order in the woman''s hand, they knelt down and said.


    As long as the blood order is held in the Blood Moon Sect, they are the emissaries of the leader. They have great powers and can command any congregation below the King.


    "Wang Tong, Wang Long, you immediately go to the Greenwood Sword Sect and secretly contact Shang Wenyu, the third peak master of the Greenwood Sword Sect, and give this thing to him. Then he will come to Fucheng with you."


    The black robe woman took out a letter from her arms and handed it to Wang Tong.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Tong and Wang Long showed excitement on their faces. They didn''t want to stay here a long time ago. Now that they have a chance to leave, they wish they would leave now.


    "Go back quickly, the First Dharma King should be here soon."


    When Wang Tong took the envelope, the black robe woman spoke.


    "Emissary, you mean the First Dharma King will come to Fucheng."


    Hearing the words of the black-robed woman, Wang Tong and Wang Long showed excitement on their faces. They did not expect that the first Dharma King would be sent from the main altar.


    "You go to work, I can''t stay here for long."


    The black robe woman nodded, then turned and left.


    After Wang Tong and Wang Long got up and left the house immediately after giving away the black-clothed woman.


    They don''t want to stay here for a moment.


    When the two left.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared in a corner of the house.


    He entered the yard with the maid, and as soon as he entered the yard, Su Hao hid his breath, and then he saw the picture just now.


    "This maidservant is actually the emissary of the leader of the Blood Ming Sect, which is a bit unbelievable."


    Su Hao whispered in his mouth. He couldn''t imagine that the maid of the third princess would be the emissary of the leader of the Blood Ming Sect.


    Wang TongWang Long, these two people are the protectors of the Blood Ming Sect. In the Blood Ming Sect, they are second only to the King of Dharma, but the leader of the leader can order them. It can be seen that the leader of the leader is in the blood. The position in meditation is absolutely extraordinary.


    "There is also the third peak master of the Azure Wood Sword Sect. How could it have something to do with Xue Mingjiao? Perhaps there are clues in that letter. I just have to get that letter."


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    "However, the strength of these two people is in the Seventh Heaven Realm. You may need to use an experience card to solve them."


    Su Hao looked at his inventory.


    In the inventory, there are Ye Gucheng Experience Card, Zhuge Zhengwo Experience Card, and Li Chenzhou Experience Card.


    "The Li Chenzhou experience card is temporarily unavailable, so you can only use the experience card of Ye Gucheng or Zhuge Zhengmei."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    : To find out the true identity of Shang Wenyu, the owner of the third peak of the Greenwood Sword Sect, reward sign-in value: 10,000 points, and 5 silver lottery cards.

 Chapter 135： Incarnate Zhuge Zhengwo

    "Investigate the true identity of Shang Wenyu of the Qingmu Sword Sect?"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks released by the system, narrowed his eyes, and thought of this Shang Wenyu in his mind, but found that there was very little news about this person in his mind.


    I just knew that the third peak master of Shang Wenyu Qingmu Sword Sect had the strength of the 8th Heaven Realm. As for other news, there was nothing in his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter, solve these two people first, get the letter, and then contact this Shang Wenyu as the Xue Mingjiao to see if you can inquire about some news."


    Su Hao took out a set of black robe and put it on, quickly left the house and followed.


    After Wang Tong and Wang Long left the city, they disappeared before Su Hao''s eyes. They were in the heavenly realm. Su Hao only had real-world strength, and it was impossible to keep up with others'' feet.


    "Nima, at this speed, are you rushing to reincarnate?"


    Su Hao looked at the disappearing figure of the two of them, and immediately took out the magic talisman from the inventory and put it on his feet, then the whole person turned into a gust of wind and chased it.


    Your strength is strong, but Lao Tzu has a magic talisman, so he can catch up with you.


    Su Hao''s speed was very fast, and within a short while, he saw the two Wang Tong and Wang Long who were galloping.


    "Ok!"


    The two of them seemed to have noticed the movement behind them and couldn''t help looking back.


    Only felt a gust of wind passing by them, and then saw a black figure appearing in front of them.


    "You guys run really fast, but it''s useless, hand over the envelope, I will make your death easier."


    Su Hao stopped in front of them and said domineeringly.


    Chasing these two goods, Su Hao consumed a magic talisman.


    This magic talisman was a bit wrong to consume, so Su Hao was not polite with the other party.


    "what!"


    The two of them were shocked, and their eyes were even brighter. But as soon as they got the letter, the other party followed, showing that the other party has been monitoring them.


    "This person can''t stay."


    This thought came to both of them at the same time. After looking at each other, they flashed and blocked Su Hao one after another. They looked on guard and each held the sword and sword in their hands. As long as Su Hao moved, they There will be a thunder blow.


    "Friend who are you?"


    Wang Tong asked in a cold voice in front of Su Hao. Although he decided to make a move, he still wanted to know the identity of the other party.


    "Let you die to understand."


    A silver coin appeared in Su Hao''s hand, with the word "money" printed on the coin.


    "Being one of the 36 silver messengers in the money gang."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The messenger of money to help silver wants to deal with us. Your money helper is really straightforward."


    A trace of anger and sarcasm flashed in Wang Tong''s eyes.


    The status of this silver messenger is definitely lower than that of the money messenger. They think they are not the opponents of the money help twelve money messengers, but you send a silver messenger to deal with us, which is totally despising them.


    They are masters of the 7th Heaven Realm, not Xiao Xiami.


    "It doesn''t matter, the important thing is to kill you."


    A smile appeared in the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and then immediately used the Zhuge Zhengmei experience card in the inventory.


    The moment when Zhuge''s experience card disappeared.


    A special energy emerged in Su Hao''s body. This energy came from the Three Realms Zhenyuan Qi practiced by Zhuge Zhengwo, a kind of Taoist innate energy.


    When this Qi appeared, Su Hao''s breath also changed. The breath of the original local realm broke through to the heaven realm in an instant, and an invisible aura appeared around it. This aura began to press against Wang Tong and Wang Long. .


    "This!"


    The change in Su Hao''s aura and the invisible aura around him changed Wang Tong and Wang Long''s expression greatly, because this aura actually suppressed the two of them.


    "You are definitely not the silver messenger of the money help, who are you?"


    They didn''t believe that Su Hao was the silver messenger of the Money Gang at all, because Su Hao''s aura at this time was no worse than Zhu Xiawu.


    "It won''t hurt to tell you that you don''t want to die. Money helps the twelve messengers of money, Zhuge is righteous to me."


    Su Hao said plainly.


    Now that Zhuge Zhengwo''s experience card is used, Su Hao will always give someone a name.


    "Money helps twelve money ambassadors, Zhuge is correcting me."


    The expressions of the two were shocked. Zhuge Zheng I put a lot of pressure on them, but they wouldn''t catch them all. When they were talking, their faces showed fierce eyes at the same time.


    Gang Qi continued to gush from the body, trying to break the suppression of the aura that Su Hao exudes.


    Su Hao''s expression was a bit stunned. He didn''t expect that these two guys would not admit their fate obediently, and wanted to resist, looking at them with joking eyes.


    call!


    At the moment when the two of them were able to move, a sword and a sword slashed like lightning. At the moment they were slashed, they carried a fierce spirit.


    Su Hao let out a cold voice, and shot both hands at the same time. At the moment when the shot was shot, the Three Realms Zhenyuan Qi instantly formed two air currents in the center of his palm and shot them on their swords.


    Huo! Huo!


    Wang Tong and Wang Long instantly felt a surge of energy from the blade and blade, and then snorted together, took a step back, and then ran Zhen Qi to eliminate the gas.


    The expressions of the two of them didn''t change much, and they attacked again. This time a hazy mountain shadow appeared on Wang Tong''s knife, and then the mountain shadow grew bigger and bigger, as if it were about to envelop Su Hao.


    On the other side of the sword, Wang Long suddenly had a yin and evil aura on the sword.


    When this aura appeared, his long sword instantly transformed into five swords of Yin, and the weirdness penetrated the limits of the Three Realms Zhenyuan Qi arranged by Su Hao, and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    One person uses the pressure of the gang, and the other uses the sword shadow to make a strange shot. The two people cooperate seamlessly.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao yelled in praise. When the sword shadow was about to come, between his hands, the Three Realms Zhenyuan Qi quickly condensed into a general long grab.


    When the gun appeared, Su Hao shook it lightly, turning into five points of light, and it was spotted on the sword shadow. In an instant, the sword shadow there disappeared before Su Hao''s eyes.


    Zhuge Zhengmei He is good at guns, and his unique knowledge is amazing shots.


    "I won''t waste time with you!"


    At this time, Su Hao said coldly, using the long spear transformed from the Three Realms True Yuan Qi, to stab towards the hazy mountain shadow that suppressed him.


    When Su Hao''s spear pierced the hazy mountain shadow, a burst of qi burst out instantly, destroying the hazy mountain shadow directly.


    The hazy mountain shadow was destroyed, and Wang Tong''s chest was full of blood. He wanted to mobilize real pressure to control the blood but his throat suddenly cooled, and Su Hao''s spear had already pierced his throat.


    On the other side, Wang Long, who had been smashed by Su Hao, looked pale and wanted to escape, but a white light flashed in front of him, and the spear that had been inserted into Wang Tong''s throat appeared on his chest.


    boom!


    Suddenly his chest seemed to burst, and a skull-sized hole appeared, and then the spear transformed by the Three Realms True Yuan Qi disappeared.


    Looking at the blasted hole in his chest, Wang Long fell unwillingly to the ground.


    "It feels a bit wasteful. I didn''t even use Zhuge Zheng''s truly amazing and amazing shot."


    Su Hao said with a sigh.


    The strength of the two of them is in the seventh level of the heavenly realm, which is very different from Zhuge Zheng''s 9th level of the heavenly realm, so after the shot, Su Hao solved them without using the stunning grab.


    It would be a waste to experience a character like Zhuge Zhengwo who can''t display his true fascination.

 Chapter 136： Ruined temple, chance encounter

    Su Hao slowly walked in front of Wang Tong, and took out the envelope that the former leader envoy had given him from his arms.


    Then he glanced at the two corpses on the ground, shook his head and sighed:


    "I can''t bury you, but I can''t let your corpses out, just let you be my pet''s snack."


    Su Hao grabbed the corpses of the two people. This was the official road, and it was not suitable for releasing the Blood Devouring Vine and Death Worm.


    Just when they were fighting.


    Some pedestrians have stopped in the distance. They looked far away and did not dare to approach. After all, the aura that Su Hao and the others had just exuded was too strong.


    If you accidentally annoy the other party, I''m afraid you will lose your life.


    Inside a ruined temple


    Su Hao put down the corpses of Wang Tong and Wang Long, and then the Blood Devouring Vine appeared from Su Hao, covering one of the corpses.


    The death worm in the system space was also released by him and swallowed another corpse in one bite.


    After the blood-devouring vine swallowed the corpse, the whole body shook frantically, and then split into 5 blood-devouring vines. At this time, the blood-devouring vine had split into 11.


    "It''s still 7 short to reach the growth stage."


    Su Hao looked at the changes in the Blood Devouring Demon Vine, and said in a deep voice.


    On the other side of the death worm, after swallowing the corpse, it was a little sluggish. The whole person appeared groggy, crawling on the ground, and fell asleep.


    "It seems it will evolve too!"


    Su Hao watched the death worm''s changes and instantly retracted him into the system space.


    Then with a move, the Blood Devouring Demon Vine quickly entered Su Hao''s arm. At the moment when the Blood Devouring Demon Vine entered Su Hao''s arm, a huge force of Qi and blood rushed into Su Hao''s body madly.


    Su Hao immediately ran the exercises, absorbed these blood qi, and transformed it into true air flow into the dantian.


    When Su Hao refining all these qi and blood, he was able to reach the five-layer cultivation base in a single step, and it was a matter of course.


    "The situation is fivefold."


    Su Hao felt the strength of his body, showed a satisfied look, put on his normal clothes, and prepared to go to the Green Wood Sword Sect.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew outside the ruined temple, and then crackled raindrops.


    "It''s a bit bad luck, it looks like I''m going to linger for a while."


    Su Hao shook his head as he watched the heavier rain.


    He was going to wait for the rain to stop before continuing on his way.


    In the ruined temple, Su Hao randomly found some hay, threw it in a place where there was no rain, half-lying and waiting for the heavy rain to pass.


    It didn''t take long for Su Hao to lie down.


    There was a sound of horses crying from outside the ruined temple, and then four figures rushed into the ruined temple, and their whole body leaked out to withstand the heavy rain outside.


    After stepping into the ruined temple, the anger disappeared from the four of them. The leader was a young man in brocade. It was Hailancha, the third son of the Hai family who came to Northwest County some time ago and had a joint business with the Qin family.


    Next to him is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man has a yellowish complexion and a burly figure. A light flashes from time to time in his eyes. As soon as he enters the house, he scans the surroundings and finds that he is lying halfway on the hay. Su Hao.


    His eyes stayed on Su Hao for a while, then moved away without seeing anything, not paying attention to Su Hao.


    The other two were dressed in guard costumes. After they came in, the guard was beside the third master of the Hai Family, without any words.


    "San Shao, this rain is estimated to take a while to stop. Let''s take shelter here, and when the rain stops, we will rush to Fucheng."


    The middle-aged man looked at the heavy rain outside the temple and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, you can rush to Fucheng today."


    Hailan nodded, then found a place to sit down, and then said softly.


    "Uncle Rong, I found out which horse thief in the Qingyun Mountains intercepted our goods. This Qin family is really useless. Even the horse thief can''t handle it. We have to come here to solve this horse thief."


    "San Shao, our goods were intercepted by a horse thief named Hutouzhai. After I arrived in Fucheng, I personally went to Hutouzhai to kill their leader, so that these horse thief would know the majesty of our Hai family. They dare not touch our goods casually."


    The man called Uncle Rong said coldly.


    He had already found out the information of Hutouzhai. The highest strength was only in the realm. He possessed the strength in the sky, and it was very simple to solve these horse thieves.


    "Hutouzhai."


    Su Hao, who was half lying on the hay, heard about Hutouzhai and Hai Family, Su Hao knew who the man in Jin Yi was in front of him, Hai Family''s third young master, Hai Lan Cha.


    "But this surnamed Rong is so arrogant that he thinks he can destroy Hutouzhai. Didn''t he know that the horse thief in Qingyun Mountain has changed the owner now? Because of his strength, appearing in front of Zhu Xiawu, I am afraid that he can only be killed Portion."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "You are laughing!"


    When Su Hao was smiling, the middle-aged man seemed to notice Su Hao''s expression and looked at Su Hao sharply.


    Although he did not set his gaze on Su Hao, his consciousness was always concerned about Su Hao''s state.


    So when Su Hao smiled, he noticed it.


    "Why can''t I laugh!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about the man''s gaze, and said softly.


    "Then tell me, what are you laughing at?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Hao with a gloomy expression.


    "I feel your words are funny."


    "My words are funny, I don''t know what I said makes you funny."


    When the middle-aged man was speaking, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, he got up and walked towards Su Hao slowly. It seemed that if Su Hao''s words made him dissatisfied, he would attack Su Hao.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the middle-aged man coming towards him, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "I laugh at you. I am too arrogant to say that Hutou Village can be destroyed. Don''t you know that the horse thieves in the Qingyun Mountain have already been paid to the money gang. Now the leader of the horse thief in the Qingyun Mountain is one of the twelve money gangs. Zhu Xiawu."


    "And this morning Zhu Xiawu just killed King Lu, one of the four kings of the Blood Ming Sect. Don''t you think you are stronger than King Lu."


    Su Hao watched slowly walking towards his middle-aged man.


    call!


    Suddenly the middle-aged man stopped his figure and took a deep breath. The news that Su Hao had just given him made him unable to digest for a while.


    After he and Hai Sanshao came to Fucheng, they have been listening to the three words "money help". This gang is domineering and very hot, and rarely leaves a living, but the people who talk about money help killed Xue Ming. He didn''t believe it when he taught King Lu.


    "Boy, that King Lu is the Eightfold Existence of the Heaven Realm. How could UU Reading die by the help of money? Where did you get this information."


    The middle-aged man grabbed Su Hao and wanted to confirm Su Hao''s words.


    But when he started, a gray figure appeared in a dark corner of the ruined temple, and as soon as he appeared a murderous intent, he instantly targeted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man locked in by the killing intent couldn''t help withdrawing his grabbed hand and stared at the gray-robed man who appeared.


    The gray-robed man who appeared was Han Tang who had been hiding in the shadow of Su Hao.


    "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and said with a solemn expression.


    But Han Tang did not answer his words. He stood there motionless, as if he hadn''t heard the middle-aged man''s words.


    The middle-aged man looked cold and wanted to move.


    But when he moved, the killing intent that had previously locked him appeared again. </div>

 Chapter 137： Silver gun, stay.

    "Ok!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at Su Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, your Excellency has a master guard, it is reckless to play, please forgive me, son."


    The middle-aged man clasped his fist.


    The man in gray gave him a kind of pressure, so he had to lower his posture.


    When he held his fist, his body slowly backed away, but when he moved, the Hui person''s intent to kill was even stronger.


    "What do you mean by your excellency?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression suddenly became cold, he had already lowered his posture, but the other party was still reluctant, and was in his sleeves instantly, and half of the silver spear slipped into his hand in an instant.


    After half of the silver spear was in his hand, he pulled it, and the barrel of the gun instantly turned into a long spear.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the spear in the middle-aged man��s hand, Su Hao��s eyes flashed.


    He just experienced the Zhuge Zhengwo character card. It was a bit regretful at the time because there was no gun in his hand. Now this man has a silver spear in his hand. He may be able to take it and put it in his inventory. When he draws a gun master later, he There is a spear in hand.


    Su Hao got interested, sat up slowly, and said in a deep voice.


    "You have a good silver gun. Keep it as a penalty."


    "you!"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed. He was a master with a gun. The other party wanted his gun as if he wanted his life.


    "Huh, come and get it if you have the ability."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, and as he spoke, his eyes flashed coldly. The silver spear in his hand turned into several silver spear shadows and shot at Su Hao.


    He didn''t attack the gray-robed man, but started with Su Hao, because he knew that if he attacked Su Hao, then the gray-robed man would definitely protect Su Hao, so that he would have the opportunity to attack the gray-robed man.


    But Han Tang would not give him a chance. When he fired his gun, Han Tang was already moving, and the long sword in his hand pierced out like lightning, and the point of the sword was all on the shadow of the gun.


    clang!


    Peng!


    A burst of metal collision sound, as well as the collision of gun gas and sword gas, erupted and blasted out in the ruined temple.


    When the middle-aged man saw that his gun shadow was shot again, his expression remained unchanged, his whole body continuously condensed in his hands, and his figure galloped, his spear in his hand was like a rainstorm pear blossom, and he attacked Han Tang.


    What he wants is the first move. He wants to kill Han Tang with his torrential pear blossom attack.


    Han Tang''s face was calm, the long sword in his hand kept colliding with the long spear, bursting out from the long spear, and entering his arm a little bit, causing his arm to vibrate.


    But he still held the sword very steadily.


    Under what circumstances the killer keeps on, the weapon in his hand is the most stable.


    The zhenqi in his body also kept entering the long sword, resisting the burst of qi from the tip of the gun.


    As the gun shadow grew stronger, Han Tang''s complexion became more and more calm, and his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    call!


    Suddenly there was a ray of light in his gray eyes.


    The long sword in his hand instantly slammed his head in a strange posture, and directly pierced the middle-aged man''s throat.


    "How can your sword penetrate the shadow of my gun."


    The middle-aged man''s pupils were wide open. He didn''t believe that Han Tang''s sword could penetrate his gun shadow.


    "Nothing is impossible, you just changed your breath."


    Han Tang said coldly.


    After the middle-aged man fired his guns continuously, and the qi in his body was consumed, he mobilized the true qi in his body, but at this moment, his firing speed was a little slow, and Han Tang seized this opportunity. , A sword pierced the opponent''s throat.


    "Die!"


    When Han Tang was talking, the long sword in his hand burst into a sigh of air, and the middle-aged man''s throat was blown apart, and then he fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Han Tang walked slowly to the middle-aged man, took the silver spear in his hand, and walked to Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at this long gun, played it a few times, put it in his sleeve, and threw it into his inventory after entering the sleeve.


    At this time, there was silence in the ruined temple.


    The two guards beside Hai San Shao looked at Su Hao and Han Tang nervously. Their eyes were horrified. They killed Uncle Rong with a single sword. It was easy to solve them.


    Among them, Master Hai''s face was dumbfounded, he really didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    He knew that Uncle Rong''s strength was that the Triple Heaven Realm was sent by the family to protect him, but now he was assassinated with a single sword.


    The reason for being killed turned out to be the silver spear in the hands of Uncle Rong.


    "This son, the third master of Haijiahai in the lower capital city. This is all a misunderstanding. Now that the silver gun is in your hands, do you think you can let us go."


    Hai San Shao whispered.


    No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves


    Su Hao did not speak, but looked at the two guards beside Hai Sanshao.


    Suddenly the expressions of the two guards became tense, and they held the long knives in their hands tightly, as if to protect themselves.


    But it was no use, Han Tang''s figure disappeared instantly.


    When he returned to Su Hao again, there was a trace of blood on the necks of the two guards.


    thump!


    The two fell to the ground, no breath.


    Hai San Shao''s complexion changed, his eyes looked at Su Hao in horror. He didn''t expect that Su Hao would kill when he said that he would kill.


    "Your Excellency, I will definitely do what you want. Even if it can''t be done, I think our Hai Family can do it."


    Hai San Shao knelt down and said immediately.


    He was afraid that Su Hao would accidentally click himself.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep your life."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Hearing that Su Hao didn''t want his own life, Hai Sanshao immediately relaxed. Although he had guessed, he was relieved when Su Hao said it.


    "Don''t be happy so early!"


    Su Hao said softly, three corpse brain gods appeared in his hand, and a group of white worm eggs came out of his mouth.


    "what is this?"


    Master Hai San also saw the group of white insect eggs in Su Hao''s hand, and his expression was abruptly startled, he felt something bad happened.


    Han Tang''s figure flickered and appeared beside him, tapped his finger on him a few times, and suddenly Hai San Xiao was unable to move.


    "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    He opened his mouth and asked with a nervous heart.


    "What I don''t want to do is just let you eat something."


    Su Hao looked at Hai San Shao who opened his mouth and talked with his fingers, and then the group of white worm eggs entered Hai San Shao��s mouth. After the worm eggs entered the mouth, Hai San Shao felt a trickle. Into his head.


    "what!"


    Suddenly a pain of tearing his head appeared. Hai San couldn''t bear the pain, and he rolled his head on the ground.


    A moment later


    Hai San Shao was lying on the ground, looking at Su Hao in horror. He felt like knocking off his head just now. .


    "What did you eat for me?"


    "After eating something that makes you obedient, please help Hai Lanzhu after you go back. Don''t do business in Northwest County."


    Su Hao said coldly.

 Chapter 138： The 3rd peak master, bronze mask

    "Hai Lanzhu, that bastard."


    When Su Hao talked about Hailanzhu, Hailancha suddenly yelled.


    Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed, and the scolding Hai Lan Cha suddenly rolled his head on the ground.


    "Do you want to die? You even insulted Hai Lanzhu in front of me? You know, she did things for me."


    Su Hao looked at Hailan Chadao with a cold expression.


    "The Lord is forgiving, the subordinates know that they are wrong, and I will definitely help Hai Lanzhu to follow his instructions."


    Hailancha hugged his head and said hurriedly.


    It was their brother''s habit to scold Hai Lanzhu, so he scolded it just now when he was angry.


    But Hailancha is a smart man, he knew his situation, so he immediately admitted his mistake, and also respected Su Hao as the master.


    "I hope you are acquainted."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    At this time, the raindrops outside had gradually stopped. Su Hao looked at the three corpses on the ground, and the blood-eating vine flew out again in his hands, instantly entwining the three corpses, and then under the horrified eyes of Hai San Shao, they moved the three. The corpse was swallowed into skeletons.


    "call!"


    Take this to see Hai Lanzhu, she will believe that you were sent by me.


    Su Hao exchanged a coin with the word money printed on it and appeared in Su Hao''s hands, and then shot it into Hai San Shao''s hands.


    "Money help!"


    Looking at the copper coins in front of him, Hai Sanshao''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was actually from the Money Gang, and he was amazed that Hai Lanzhu actually joined the Money Gang.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Master Hai San immediately put the copper coin into his arms.


    At this time, the rain outside had gradually stopped, and the sun began to shine into the ruined temple.


    "It��s getting late, I have something to do. You can contact Hai Lanzhu to see what she has plans. Of course, you can also find someone to help you see what��s in your mind, but you have to remember. He will explode when you search for things in your mind, and then he will swallow all of your brain."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Hai San Shao immediately bowed and said.


    While he was talking, Su Hao came out of the ruined temple.


    Inside the ruined temple


    Only Hai San left alone, his expression was distressed. He didn''t expect that he would become a prisoner after simply hiding from the rain. He touched his head and looked at the broken bones on the ground, and took all his thoughts back.


    "Hai Lanzhu, I didn''t expect your Northwest County team to find such a big backer. Maybe I rely on you to get rid of the things in my mind."


    Hai San Shao said in a deep voice.


    The other party dared to let himself go, showing that the things in his head were definitely not simple, he didn''t dare to gamble his life.


    After all, there is only one life.


    He was not staying either, and quickly left the ruined temple. The direction he was going was still Fucheng. Uncle Rong and the guards were dead. He is now returning to the capital city, and he might be interrogated by his family.


    If he wants to figure out how to explain this to his family, of course he needs to contact Hai Lanzhu in advance.


    2 days later


    Su Hao appeared in the small town under the Aoki Sword Sect Mountain.


    The Qingmu Sword School is the largest school in the Northwest County. The small town under the mountain is extremely prosperous, and the degree of prosperity is comparable to that of Fucheng.


    Su Hao found an inn and stayed in.


    He took out the letter he got from Wang Tong, slowly opened the letter, and suddenly a light fragrance came out of the envelope.


    "It seems that it was written by a woman, but I don''t know if it is the messenger of the leader."


    Su Hao groaned.


    Then I looked at the content of the letter. The content of the letter was very simple. It was to ask Shang Wenyu to follow the people to Fucheng. Nothing else was said, but there was a plum blossom symbol on the lower right corner of the letter and the lower right corner of the envelope. .


    "It seems that plum blossoms are the key."


    Su Hao put the letter in the envelope, then left the inn, simply disguised, and went to Qingmujian to deliver the letter.


    The gate of the Qingmu Sword Sect was very large, and when Su Hao reached the gate of the Sword Sect, he was stopped by the gatekeeper of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    "Please give this letter to the third peak master, and tell the peak master, the owner of the letter, to wait for him at the Bibo Pavilion outside the small town at Xu Shi tonight."


    Su Hao handed the letter in his hand to the gatekeeper who stopped him, and then turned and left.


    This action made the goalkeeper a little stunned, but he dared not not send it. After all, if the peak owner really knew the other party and delayed sending the letter, he might be unlucky in the end.


    The guard disciple did not dare to neglect, and immediately went to the courtyard of the third peak master.


    The peak master of the Greenwood Sword Sect is a title. There are only five peak masters in the entire sword sect. The ranking of the peak masters is based on strength. The third peak master means that it ranks third among the peak masters.


    Sword faction


    In a courtyard


    Shang Wenyu dressed in Tsing Yi was wiping a long sword that emits blue light in his hand. His face was clean, his expression was quiet, and his movements were very light, as if he was wiping his most beloved thing.


    "Master Peak Master, I have your letter!"


    After the guard disciple entered the courtyard, he bent over and handed out the envelope.


    The quiet Shang Wenyu frowned, looked towards the letter, and saw the plum blossom on the corner of the envelope, his expression condensed.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Shang Wenyu placed the sword in his hand on the stone table in front of him, then took the envelope and asked in a deep voice.


    "The sender said that the owner of the letter is waiting for you at Bibo Pavilion outside the town tonight."


    The disciple immediately replied.


    "Okay, I know, you can go down!"


    Shang Wenyu waved his hand,


    The disciple bowed and exited the courtyard.


    Shang Wenyu slowly opened the envelope, and a scent appeared in his nostrils. When he smelled the scent, Shang Wenyu murmured.


    "After so many years, I almost forget who I was before."


    After speaking, he continued to pick up the long sword on the stone table and began to wipe it.


    After sending the letter, Su Hao returned to the town, ate something, and returned to the inn, ready to replenish his energy. In the evening, he saw and met Shang Wenyu of the Green Wood Sword Sect.


    Inside the Inn


    Su Hao remembered asking to sign in today and started signing in immediately.


    "Host, check in on the third day and get a check-in value of 40 points, and a random bronze mask, which has been stored in the inventory, please check!"


    "Bronze mask, what is this."


    Su Hao opened the inventory, and in the inventory lay a mask made of bronze.


    [Bronze complexion]: A mask made of special bronze. The mask can block the martial artist''s divine sense detection, so that the other party can''t detect the wearer''s cultivation.


    "Well, it''s a good thing!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of this mask with a smile on his face.


    He draws some character experience cards from time to time, but after the character experience cards are displayed, the breath on his body disappears. If there are other masters present, then he may be discovered.


    However, with this bronze mask, he can completely avoid other people''s exploration. Even if the breath on his body disappears, the other party just thinks that he has reduced his breath and dare not try.

 Chapter 139： 1 draw the sword after speaking

    On the bed, Su Hao played with a bronze mask.


    Bronze masks for special items can be exchanged for shopping malls and bronze masks.


    "Well, the bronze mask can be exchanged in the mall."


    Su Hao then opened the system mall and found that there was an exchange for a bronze mask in the system mall. The exchange requirement was the check-in value: 3000 points.


    "This system is really thinking about ways to consume my check-in value."


    Su Hao looked at the sign-in value below, shook his head, and then closed the system store, put the bronze mask in his hand back into the inventory, and began to cross his knees on the bed.


    Su Hao frowned suddenly, and there was a voice of conversation in the room next to him.


    "The soundproofing effect of this room is too bad."


    Su Hao complained.


    Originally, he still wanted to take a break?


    "Listen to what they are talking about?"


    Su Hao was a little boring. He wanted to hear what the other party was saying, and his consciousness instantly unfolded to investigate the situation next door.


    In the room next to him, three young men dressed in the costumes of the Qingmu Sword School disciples were talking loudly while drinking a little wine.


    "Have you heard that Gu Xi''er, the youngest disciple of the Fifth Peak Master, entered the sword tomb of the Sword Sect and got the inheritance of the Forgetfulness Sword Art. However, it is a pity to hear that Gu Xi''er does not plan to practice."


    "This Wangqing Sword Art is the sword art practiced by the Master Wangqing. It is very powerful, but it has to cut off the love thread. It seems that Gu Xier is unwilling to cut the love thread and practice this Wangqing sword art."


    "Yes, the Patriarch Wangqing created this set of the sword art of Wangqing after his lover betrayed him all night, but it is a bit strange how Gu Xier would get his inheritance."


    One of the disciples said puzzledly.


    "Who knows, we all have chance to enter the sword tomb. When the three of us entered the sword tomb, we didn''t get anything. Just think about it."


    The man who spoke before shook his head and said.


    "Back then, Master Wangqing almost stepped into the divine realm with this Wangqing Sword Art. I think even if the Fifth Peak Master agreed with his disciple not to practice Wangqing Sword Art, I am afraid that the left and right swordsmen would not agree.


    Another disciple took a drink


    "She is difficult, but the man she loves may be unlucky. I don''t think the sword ambassador will let the kid go."


    In the room


    Su Hao, who was listening to their conversation, looked normal at first.


    In the sword mound of the Qingmu Sword Sect, Gu Xier inherited a set of Forgetfulness Sword Art. This set of sword art needs to be cut off to practice. Gu Xier is unwilling to practice this sword art.


    "What kind of sword breaking art is this, there is a ghost in cultivating it."


    Su Hao narrowed his mouth and said, Gu Xi''er is one of his default goals, how can he practice that Forgetfulness Sword Art.


    But Gu Xier was unwilling to practice, and Su Hao was still very happy.


    But I heard the following words.


    Su Hao''s face turned black, and the left and right swordsmen in the Green Wood Sword Sect might force Gu Xi''er to practice this set of sword arts, and it would be more likely to take action against herself.


    "Don''t let Lao Tzu find you and force Gu Xi''er. If I find out, I will kill you. Of course, I hope you will come to me."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He now has a lot of cards on his body, if any of these left and right swordsmen come to him, he might kill them first.


    "But listening to their conversation, the injury on this girl''s body is not a major problem."


    Su Hao also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Xiaopang told him earlier that Gu Xier''s injury would need to recover for 2 years, but he was still a little worried.


    "After Fucheng''s affairs are finished, come to the Qingmu Sword Sect again and see this girl."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    This girl blocked a sword for herself at the time and almost lost her life.


    Su Hao didn''t pay attention to the situation next door, thinking about taking a break, but found that there was no sleepiness at all.


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "At night, I want to see Shang Wenyu as a Xue Ming teacher, but I may not be able to get his identity information. If I cannot get the identity information, I am afraid that I will not be able to complete the task, and I will not be able to complete the task. See He seems to have no meaning at all. Should I pretend to be the emissary of the leader and test him."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Leader''s messenger, do you need a messenger token?"


    Su Hao began to recall in his heart that a few days ago, when the servant girl saw Wang Tong and Wang Long, the token she showed, she asked for a piece of white paper and a pen from the shop.


    The blood token was drawn in the house.


    When the picture was drawn, Su Hao left the inn and changed into a black robe in a dark place. After exploring the streets, he found a fake person and asked him to make a fake blood color according to the drawings. Token.


    With a fake blood order, Su Hao returned to the inn.


    As night falls, the crescent moon hangs in the sky.


    Bibo Pavilion outside the town.


    This pavilion, around the pavilion, there is a green hubo, during the day, there are many people around, but at night, the hubo exudes a chill.


    As a result, few people stay here at night, so it seems very quiet.


    Shang Wenyu, the owner of the third peak, stood in the Bibo Pavilion holding his sword at this time.


    He looked at the calm lake, as if admiring the moonlight on the lake.


    He is a person who doesn''t like being waited for by others, not to mention that he also wants to meet, this person who has an appointment with him.


    Inside the Inn


    Su Hao changed into a black robe and covered his face without wearing that bronze mask. After all, he appeared as a person who was taught by the blood and soul. If he gave the other party a feeling that he could not be investigated, he might be suspicious.


    Leaped out of the inn and headed towards Bibo Pavilion.


    When Su Hao arrived at Bibo Pavilion, he found that Shang Wenyu had already appeared in the Pavilion.


    Suddenly, his brows frowned, and he took out a shadow changer from the inventory and held it in his hand.


    Just in case something special happens, pinch the shadow changer to leave at that time.


    After all, it''s a bit uneconomical to use the experience card. Killing him won''t be able to complete the task, and it would be a shame if you don''t kill him.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and fell outside the Pavilion.


    Shang Wenyu turned around slowly when Su Hao appeared, looking at Su Hao with a flat expression, "You asked me to come."


    Su Hao did not speak but took out the previously forged Scarlet token.


    Su Hao thought that as long as this Shang Wenyu bowed down and UU read the book www.uukahnshu.com, then he could be sure that Shang Wenyu might have something to do with Xue Mingjiao, and Su Hao could explore in this direction.


    But when Su Hao took out the Scarlet Token.


    Shang Wenyu''s expression remained unchanged, as if he hadn''t seen the token at all.


    Su Hao frowned, then put away the blood token.


    When he put away the token,


    Shang Wenyu suddenly said: "You have read that letter, you can go to death."


    As he spoke, the cyan long sword in his hand was instantly unsheathed, and it suddenly slashed towards Su Hao.


    The moment the sword was cut out, the rapid sound of the sword would burst out, and a blue sword aura appeared on the surface of the sword. As soon as the sword aura came out, a chill suddenly enveloped Su Hao.


    When Su Hao felt the chill, the blue sword aura with great power had already smashed Su Hao''s body.

 Chapter 140： Flame Lupin

    Sword Qi penetrated Su Hao''s body, but no blood appeared.


    After the cyan sword aura dissipated, Su Hao''s body disappeared like a broken shadow.


    Shang Wenyu''s original plain face showed a look of surprise, then he recovered calm, slowly inserted the long sword into the scabbard, and then left the pavilion.


    He is going to Fucheng.


    The reason he came to the meeting tonight was to kill Su Hao who read the letter.


    When he opened the letter, he noticed that someone had read the letter. No one would dare to open her letter, so he was sure that there was a problem with the person who asked him, so he came to Biboting.


    When Su Hao appeared, he only said a word, and then drew his sword out.


    Biboting far away.


    A figure appeared, and it was Su Hao who had previously left Biboting with a shadow-changing talisman.


    "It''s really difficult for Shang Wenyu to do it after a sentence. Fortunately, there is this shadow-changing talisman. Otherwise, you will suffer a big loss today."


    Su Hao said softly.


    But to be honest, Su Hao is still at a loss, after all, he has lost a shadow changer.


    "Be sure to find out your identity."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    Now he only has the task of Shang Wenyu, and the reward is not bad, so he has to complete it. Of course, if it can��t be done in the end, then Su Hao will kill Shang Wenyu in return for today��s success. hatred.


    "Go back to Fucheng first. It turned out that the letter was sent by the maidservant next to the three princesses, so Shang Wenyu should meet the maid."


    After thinking for a while, Su Hao decided to rush back to Fucheng overnight.


    Fucheng.


    Su Mansion, Master Su was a little angry, Su Hao disappeared for four or five days without any news.


    But Master Su didn''t worry too much when he arrived.


    Because it was rumored a few days ago that in the official road outside Fucheng, a money agent Zhuge of the Money Gang slayed me and killed the two guardians of the blood **** Wang Tong and Wang Long, so he guessed that Su Hao might be with the other party. together.


    "This kid, I have to take care of him when I come back."


    Su Ming murmured.


    At this time Fang Lin walked into the hall, looked at the pensive Su Ming, and said, "Father-in-law, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s not Su Hao, this stinky boy. The news can last for several days. By the way, is there a message from your father?"


    Su Ming asked.


    "Father-in-law, my father has agreed to Su Hao''s suggestion and decided to cooperate with the Money Gang, but now they can only cooperate secretly. After all, the Money Gang not only offends the Blood Spirit Cult, but also offends Lu Fang from the military department. If they cooperate openly, the military I am afraid that the Ministry and Xue Mingjiao will immediately oppose our Fang family. This is not what our Fang family thought."


    Fang Lin said softly.


    "Yes, the money gang is gaining momentum now, it''s better to follow the cooperation."


    Su Ming nodded and said, he agreed with this method.


    "By the way, father-in-law, I haven''t seen Su Hao in the past few days. When will he be back?"


    Fang Lin remembered that he hadn''t seen Su Hao for several days.


    "I''m not young, where is this kid."


    Su Ming shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Are there any clues about the recent gold mine?"


    Su Ming asked in a low voice.


    "It seems that the secret courtyard has already handed over the cracked map to the third princess yesterday."


    "Furthermore, the third princess sent a letter to the Weeping Blood. The fourth town''s governor, Yan Baitao, will gather at the arrest court tonight to discuss matters. It is expected that tomorrow will be negotiated with the Heavenly Demon Sect, Chaotian Palace and others."


    Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    "It is cracked so soon, then Fucheng will panic in the next few days."


    Su Ming frowned.


    As long as huge interests are involved, how could the parties compromise on this?


    "Ok!"


    Fang Lin on the side also nodded.


    "Father, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Su Hao walked in from outside the hall and said softly as he watched the two who were talking.


    "You kid still knows to come back."


    Su Ming cast an eye at Su Hao, and then said, "If you have something, I will discuss it with you and go to the study."


    "I happen to have something too. I want to give it to you, dad. Do you have a secret room in your study?"


    Su Hao also said.


    "Secret room, come with me."


    Su Ming glanced at Su Hao, then nodded.


    After the three of them entered the study, Su Ming pressed a study''s mechanism, and then a secret room appeared in front of them.


    Su Ming took the two into the secret room.


    Then the door of the secret room was closed. When the door was closed, the secret room automatically lit up. It turned out that there were a few pearls inlaid around the secret room.


    "Hao''er, Fang Lin''s father, they have agreed to your plan, but they need to cooperate secretly. After all, the money is too arrogant now. Did you help me make this happen?"


    Su Ming asked.


    "There should be no problem with secret cooperation. I will revise the book and send it to Master Shangguan."


    Su Hao nodded and said.


    "That''s good!"


    "Your **** secretly asked us to come to the secret room, is there any important thing?"


    Su Ming looked at Su Hao.


    "I have two things for you, father!"


    Su Hao took the Thousand-Year Ginseng out of his arms and placed it on the table in the secret room. As soon as the Ginseng appeared, the room filled with aura.


    "This is the Millennium Ginseng. I got it for my mother. It can help ordinary people live longer for 10 years."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "what?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words that it can help ordinary people to live longer for 10 years, Su Ming couldn''t help but be surprised, and then carefully picked up the Millennium Ginseng on the table, found a box in the secret room, and put it carefully.


    "Don''t be so careful."


    Su Hao looked at his father''s cautious look and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Your mother has a low level of cultivation and really needs such a treasure to prolong life. When the people of these gangs leave, you will give this ginseng to your mother."


    Su Ming''s face looked very happy.


    "Father, not only does my mother have something, I also want to give you something."


    Su Hao said softly after watching his father put the Millennium Ginseng away.


    "I have something for me, so bring it over!"


    Su Ming looked at Su Hao and said.


    Su Hao continued to take out a red and white feather fan from his arms and put it on the table.


    "This is my gift to you father."


    Su Ming looked at the feather fan on the table and couldn''t help looking at Su Hao: "Your father doesn''t have a hobby of holding a fan all day."


    "Father, don''t worry, you first pick up the fan and run our Brahma Flame Art."


    Su Hao''s feather fan was picked up from the table and placed in the hands of his father Su MingWell! "


    Looking at the feather fan that Su Hao put in his hand, Su Ming couldn''t help but display the Brahma Flame Art.


    As soon as his practice was running, a palpitating flame energy emerged from the red and white feather fans, which corresponded to the flames in his body, and slowly increased the flames in his body.


    "Father, this fan is called the blaze feather fan. Don��t look at him inconspicuously. It can not only help the flame true energy martial artist to increase the cultivation base, but also increase the user��s attack power. My gift to you is not bad."


    Su Hao said with a smile on the side.


    This was the way he was sent back from Qingmujian, and he signed in to get random rewards. At that time, he thought that this feather fan could be used by his father Su Ming.


    After all, he has a lot of cards. Although his father Su Ming broke through to the 7th Heaven Realm, there are a lot of experts in Fucheng recently, and he can protect himself with this feather fan.

 Chapter 141： Su Haos suspicion

    "Your kid is interested."


    Su Ming held the flame feather fan with excitement. This is an extraordinary treasure. With this treasure, he has a trace of confidence.


    Recently, Su Ming was a little frustrated. He used to be an absolute master in Northwest County with 7th Heaven Realm, but now there are too many masters from Fucheng, so he doesn''t have a trace of confidence in his heart.


    Chaotian Palace Miyouqiao, Tianmozong Mu Qinglian, and Zhenfu Division''s fourth commander Yan Baitao are all in the Eightfold Heaven Realm, and it is rumored that the Marquis of Weeping Blood will also break through the Eightfold Realm.


    Once a war broke out, when it came to the Su Mansion, he was unable to protect the Su Family.


    And because the third princess was in Su Mansion, he couldn''t remove Su Mansion''s family members, so he was a little worried during this time.


    Now Su Hao''s flame feather fan helped him solve this problem instantly.


    He has the seventh heavenly realm, using this blazing feather fan, he can fight the eighth heavenly realm.


    Of course, he didn''t count the money to help Zhu Xiawu, because that was a friendly army that couldn''t make a statement, and could only help the Su family secretly, so he had the confidence to do it.


    Fang Lin on the side looked straight, mainly because of the two things Su Hao had made, which surprised him very much and was a little jealous.


    "Uncle, do you have anything for me?"


    Fang Lin didn''t know how to say such a thing.


    "That''s not true!"


    Su Hao glanced at Fang Lin and shook his head.


    He didn''t prepare anything for Fang Lin at all, so he didn''t have anything for the other party either.


    Fang Lin didn''t feel disappointed when he heard it, after all, he just said it casually.


    "But brother-in-law, there is something that needs your attention."


    Su Hao couldn''t help but think of the maid who walked out of the courtyard that day. He wanted to find out the true identity of Shang Wenyu of the Qingmu Sword Sect from this maid.


    "Need me to pay attention?"


    Fang Lin was a little puzzled, he didn''t know what Su Hao wanted him to pay attention to.


    Su Hao told Fang Lin and his father Su Ming why he suddenly left Fucheng that day and where he went in the last few days.


    Of course, in the narrative, he is Zhuge Zheng''s follower, an existence who runs errands with soy sauce.


    "Your news, let me digest it."


    Fang Lin''s head was a little confused after hearing Su Hao''s narration.


    First, the first Dharma King of Xue Ming taught that he came to Fucheng, and he may already be in Fucheng now.


    Second: The maid beside the three princesses is an envoy of the leader of Xue Mingjiao.


    Third: The envoy of the leader of the blood religion is related to Shang Wenyu, the third peak master of the Qingmu Sword Sect, and Shang Wenyu has already arrived in Fucheng.


    Fang Lin''s head was a bit messy, but Su Ming''s expression condensed.


    The name of the first Dharma King of the Xue Ming Sect is Li Xuerong, who is the existence of the nine layers of the heavens and is also an absolute master in the nine layers of the heavens.


    This fierce blood melted Fucheng, it must be Zhu Xiawu who dealt with the money gang, and the Su family had little to do.


    However, the fact that the maid beside the three princesses was the messenger of the leader of the Blood Ming Sect shocked him very much.


    This is definitely not good news for the Su family, because the third princess lives in his Su family, and if something happens, his Su family will be implicated.


    As for Shang Wenyu, the third peak master of the Greenwood Sword Sect, Su Ming didn''t have much scruples. With the flame feather fan, he was confident to fight the opponent.


    "I will help you keep that maidservant''s situation, if she is out, I will leave to tell you."


    At this time Fang Lin''s expression had recovered and said coldly.


    "We still have to find a way to let the third princess leave our Su family."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Father-in-law, this matter may not be easy to handle, but father-in-law, don��t worry about it. I think the meeting between the third princess and the major powers should be held in the Zhenfu Department, and she should not return to Su��s house these days. Her maidservant must also Will be in the town Fusi."


    Fang Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Hope!"


    Su Ming also knew this matter, which was a bit difficult.


    Su Hao, who was on the side, wanted to tell his father that the Money Gang had a master, but it was a matter of thinking about it. The Money Gang was really not suitable for too much involvement with the Su family.


    There are many Su family members. Once others speculate on the relationship between the Money Gang and the Su family, the Su family may be implicated.


    at this time


    Su''s East Courtyard, in the wing room of the third princess.


    Xiao Yiren sits elegantly on a bench.


    A cyan maidservant beside her whispered: "Madam, the first king has arrived in Fucheng and asked if you would help Zhu Xia with money."


    "Tell him, don''t do anything for the time being. Tomorrow I will meet people from the three gangs at Zhenfusi, and let him take action when that time comes to kill Zhu Xiawu of the Money Gang."


    The third princess Xiao Yiren said in a deep voice.


    "Also found out why the Money Gang would intercept and kill Wang Tong and Wang Long outside Fucheng?"


    Xiao Yiren frowned when he said this.


    "The text of Zhuge who shot Zhuge disappeared after the shot, and he didn''t meet with Zhu Xiawu."


    The servant girl in Tsing Yi shook her head.


    "This money gang must destroy them."


    Xiao Yiren''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light, and said fiercely in her mouth.


    "Madam, Shang Wenyu of the Greenwood Sword School, has arrived in Fucheng and settled in Fucheng Inn."


    At this time, the maid in white outside the door came in and reported.


    "He actually came, did the money help someone deliver the letter to him for me."


    A doubtful look appeared on Xiao Yiren''s face.


    "Madam, or I will meet Shang Wenyu."


    The handmaid in white said personally.


    "It''s useless for you to see him. I will go to see him in person at night."


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yiren stood up suddenly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Fucheng arrest yard and meet Yan Baitao. He has not come to see me when he arrives in Fucheng, so I will only go to see him in person."


    "Madam, this Yan Baitao has never known how to promote him. This time may be our chance to get rid of him."


    Beside Xiao Yiren, the servant girl in Tsing Yi said softly.


    Although her voice was very soft, it was full of murderousness.


    "He''s still useful. I need to keep him for the time being, not to mention he needs to take action this time."


    Xiao Yiren said with a smile on his face.


    "Madam, I''m afraid he won''t make a move."


    "He will do it, because he knows that if he doesn''t do it this time, then he will be a dead person, he will be a sensible person."


    When Xiao Yiren was speaking, he had already stepped out of the room.


    Su Hao and Fang Lin came out of Dad��s study Dad Su Ming was studying the blazing feather fan in the secret room.


    When she first walked outside the hall, Xiao Yiren, the third princess, also led people to the hall.


    "Meet the third princess!"


    Fang Lin immediately took Su Hao to kneel down.


    "Leader Fang exempts the ceremony."


    After Xiao Yi Ren Fang Lin nodded, he took the maid and left Su Mansion.


    When Xiao Yiren left, Su Hao knelt down on the ground, but frowned.


    Because just when Xiao Yiren passed in front of him, he smelled a special scent from Xiao Yiren''s body. It was clear to him that it was in the letter.


    "Could it be that the letter was written by Xiao Yiren."


    Su Hao''s mind couldn''t help but flash this thought.

 Chapter 143： Peek

    "What are you thinking about, the princess is gone, you can get up."


    When the Third Princess Xiao Yiren left, Fang Lin looked at Su Hao, who continued to kneel.


    "Nothing, where are the three princesses going?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    He had doubts about the third princess, so he saw if he could find a clue from the third princess.


    "It should be to the Fucheng arrest court. Recently, the third princess has been waiting for Commander Yan to come to see him, but Commander Yan has always asked his deputy to come forward on the grounds of retreat. I think the third princess can''t wait any longer. See him."


    Fang Lin said.


    "I didn''t expect this Yan Baitao to be able to see him by the third princess. Isn''t he just the commander of the Zhenfu Division?"


    Su Hao asked a little puzzled.


    The fourth commander of Yan Baitao Town Fusi should be him who came to visit the third princess.


    "This Yan Baitao is not only the fourth commander of the Zhenfu Division, but also a guard leader next to the emperor. He has an unusual status and is a person who can often face saints."


    Fang Lin said softly.


    "So, brother-in-law, you should be busy first. I will go back to the small courtyard to rest for a while. I am a little tired these days."


    Su Hao nodded and said goodbye to Fang Lin.


    When Su Hao returned to the courtyard, Han Tang was already in the courtyard.


    Su Hao walked to the stone platform of the small courtyard and sat down. Han Tang stepped forward and said, "Master, Shang Wenyu stayed in Fucheng Inn as soon as he arrived in Fucheng. He didn''t come out again. He should be waiting for someone. "


    "Fucheng Inn?"


    Su Hao pondered for a while, Shang Wenyu''s task is a bit difficult, but he has this task now, so he must find a way to complete it.


    "Check the check-in value and the inventory."


    Character: Su Hao


    Sign-in value: 2090 points


    Inventory: One Ye Gucheng experience card, one Li Chenzhou experience card, One Shaking Sword experience card, and one stand-in card.


    Everything else in the inventory was given to the storage ring by Su Hao, leaving only the precious things like the experience card. As for the extra stand-in cards, Su Hao has received additional rewards randomly these days.


    The stand-in card can help the user resist a fatal blow, that is, it can help the user die once.


    "Only the value of the check-in at 2090 points, and it can only be exchanged for 20 bronze cards or 2 silver cards."


    Su Hao looked at his sign-in value and said softly.


    "You go to the Fucheng Detention Yard and stare at the third princess Xiao Yiren. I feel that there is something wrong with this person."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Han Tang nodded, and then left Su Mansion.


    Su Hao''s strength is a bit weak, and he might be discovered by staring at the third princess. Han Tang has already stepped into the fourth layer of the heavenly realm, and he is also a master of hidden aura, so he is most suitable to stare at the third princess.


    "I''m going to stare at that Shang Wenyu!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, then left Su Mansion and went to Fucheng Inn.


    When he arrived at Fucheng Inn, Su Hao inquired about the location of Shang Wenyu''s room. After some observations, Su Hao opened a room in an inn far away from Shang Wenyu''s room and asked for a top-floor room.


    In the room


    Su Hao took out the telescope from the storage ring.


    Shang Wenyu was a master of the heavenly realm. Su Hao didn''t dare to explore nearby, nor did he dare to use consciousness exploration, so he could only find a distant place to watch with a telescope.


    At this time, the window of Shang Wenyu''s room was open.


    He was sitting at the tea table in the room, calmly wiping the long sword in his hand.


    Su Hao, who was observing with a telescope in the distance, observed for a while, but he kept wiping his sword without seeing this guy doing other things.


    "It''s not annoying to wipe a sword all the time, but it can be seen that Shang Wenyu''s mood is very powerful."


    Su Hao put away the telescope and muttered.


    Being able to do one thing to such an extent, this Shang Wenyu''s heart must have remained calm, making the state of the swordsman terrible.


    "Who is he?"


    Su Hao felt a little strange.


    The state of Shang Wenyu wiping his sword really fits well with the Qingmu Sword Sect, but he is secretly connected to the Xue Mingjiao, which is a bit puzzling for him.


    Su Hao felt a little hungry about things, so he ordered the little second in the inn to prepare him a table of good wine and food, and began to eat and drink.


    Inside Fucheng Inn


    Shang Wenyu, who wiped the long sword, always felt something was wrong. He felt as if he was being watched, but he let go of his spiritual sense and looked around, but found nothing.


    "Is it true that I haven''t let go of what happened back then, or that the feeling in my heart hasn''t melted yet."


    Shang Wenyu murmured in his mouth, and continued to wipe the long sword in his hand.


    The swordsmanship he practiced has something to do with his state of mind. The quieter his mind, the more powerful the sword he slashed out.


    After a while, that feeling disappeared. When the feeling disappeared, it was when Su Hao put down the telescope, this Shang Wenyu had a strong sense of mood.


    Night fell.


    Su Hao''s expression began to become serious, and many things will be finalized in the next two days, so the person who made an appointment with Shang Wenyu will definitely come to see him today, and night is the best time.


    This is his best chance to find out Shang Wenyu.


    suddenly!


    A black figure appeared on the roof of Shang Wenyu Inn, and then saw the figure leaping in through the open window.


    The figure was a little graceful, and it looked like a woman dressed up, but his face was covered by black gauze. Su Hao, who was observing with a binoculars, could only see the opponent''s eyes.


    "Not the maid!"


    Su Hao can be sure that the woman who appeared was not the maid who had previously used the token of bleeding.


    "Who on earth is it?"


    Su Hao wanted to see the other person''s eyes clearly, but at this time, the black-clothed woman lightly shook her hand, and the window closed instantly when she was opening it.


    "by!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help screaming.


    As long as he sees his eyes clearly, he will definitely be able to find this person at that time.


    "Lord, that person is the Third Princess Xiao Yiren."


    At this time, Han Tang leaped in from the window and said softly.


    He had been staring at the Yiren Xiao from the arresting yard, and when the Yiren Xiao left the arresting yard, he followed him.


    "The third princess Xiao Yiren, I didn''t expect it to be her, but what does she have to do with Shang Wenyu?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Now is the best opportunity to probe, but if his strength is close to that side, he will be noticed. Su Hao seemed a little anxious, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    He can''t get close, but Han Tang still has a chance.


    He took out a avatar and a shocking sword experience card from the inventory and handed them to Han Tang.


    "Han Tang, you can crush him when you are in crisis, and you can save your life. If you crush him, you can perform a trick called Shocking Sword Trick. The sword trick is extremely powerful. Use your current strength to display it. , I��m afraid it can reach the eighth layer of the heaven."


    "You go and probe the other person''s conversation and tell me what they are talking about."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Han Tang can follow the two of them, but if you want to detect what the two of them are saying, you must be close to the guest room and listen with your ears. By that time, Shang Wenyu will most likely find out by such a probe.


    So Su Hao gave Han Tang these two things. Once discovered, Han Tang could still leave safely with these two things.


    "Yes!"


    Han Tang nodded, and immediately jumped out of his figure and headed towards the inn. When approaching the inn, he shielded all his breath, only with the help of his body, lurking in Shang Wenyu''s guest room. Next to the eaves.

 Chapter 144： Shocking 1 Sword

    In the room


    The third princess Xiao Yiren took off the black veil in front of her, revealing a bright and moving face.


    When Shang Wenyu saw Xiao Yiren''s moving face, his calm heart suddenly beat.


    Over the years, he has integrated the love of the year into his kendo, so as to forget the love of the year and make his kendo stronger.


    But when facing this woman again, his heart still couldn''t calm down.


    "Can you still fulfill the promise you made back then?"


    Xiao Yiren looked at Shang Wenyu in front of him and said softly.


    "I am here, it means that I will fulfill my promise. During this time, I am not Shang Wenyu of the Qingmu Sword Sect, but a sword in your hand."


    Although Shang Wenyu''s heart was not calm, his eyes were unusually calm.


    If outsiders are here and hear Shang Wenyu��s words, they will definitely be surprised. Even the emperor of the Xiliang Empire cannot rely on a word here to let Shang Wenyu become a sword in his hand, although it is a temporary one. A sword.


    "Don''t you hate me, after all, I abandoned you back then, followed your half-brother, and became the second wife of the blood sect."


    Xiao Yiren listened to Shang Wenyu''s words, flashing light in her charming eyes, and said softly.


    "That is your choice, I have my choice, and I will do what I promised."


    Shang Wenyu said that a trace of grief flashed in his eyes. Back then, when he left Xuemingjiao to go out to experience, he was wounded by a master of Hunyuan Qizong, and his life was hanging by a thread. Xiao Yiren rescued him.


    During the time he got along, he developed an admiration for the Xiao Yiren, but after he took the Xiao Yiren to teach the blood, the Xiao Yiren chose his brother, the leader of the Xue Ming to teach Shepherd Suiyun.


    However, the trace of grief in Shang Wenyu''s eyes flashed past.


    Although he has sentiment in his heart and he is willing to fulfill his promise back then, but after so many years, he has transformed that grief and tenderness into his kendo, making his kendo stronger.


    "Let me come this time, there is something for me to do."


    After calming down, Shang Wenyu said softly.


    "I want the Heavenly Demon Sect, Chaotian Palace, and the money gang members to not leave Fucheng."


    A cold light radiated from Xiao Yiren''s originally charming eyes.


    Hearing what Xiao Yiren said, Shang Wenyu frowned. After so many years, Xiao Yiren was still as murderous as before, or his ambitions were not extinguished.


    "Mi Youqiao in Chaotian Palace, I can take action against him, but Mu Qinglian from the Sky Demon Sect has money to help Zhao Xiawu, how do you deal with it?"


    Shang Wenyu then spoke.


    "Li Xuerong has already arrived in Fucheng. He will deal with Zhu Xiawu. As for Mu Qinglian of the Sky Demon Sect, weeping Xuehou and Yan Baitao will take action. None of these people can get out of Fucheng. The gold mine can only be mine. Hands."


    Xiao Yiren showed a domineering body.


    "who?"


    At this moment, the brow suddenly wrinkled, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and a sword smashed out of the window, and a huge sword aura instantly penetrated the window with an icy breath.


    at this time


    Han Tang, who was lying next to the window, was shocked. He was also a master at using a sword. When Shang Wenyu shot, he quickly dodged to avoid the sword.


    But when he was avoiding.


    That Shang Wenyu has appeared outside the house.


    He looked at Han Tang in a gray robe with cold eyes. After he stabilized his mind, his mood recovered, so he felt Han Tang.


    "Fourth Heaven Realm, who also cultivates swords. Your swordsmanship is very murderous and evil. Who are you?"


    Shang Wenyu looked at Han Tang and asked coldly.


    far away


    Su Hao heard the fluctuations here, immediately picked up the binoculars to check, and saw Shang Wenyu in front of Han Tang.


    "It was discovered."


    Su Hao frowned and stared at the situation there. Once Han Tang was really in danger, he would immediately use Ye Gucheng''s experience card to shoot old Han Tang.


    "Help Han Tang with the money!"


    Han Tang''s face was calm, and he said in a deep voice that he had been discovered, so there was no need to hide.


    He felt the kendo aura on Shang Wenyu''s body. Han Tang was also a kendo man, not to mention that he still had a shocking sword move on his body, so he wanted to see Shang Wenyu''s kendo.


    "Money helps Han Tang, don''t leave him alive."


    Following out, Xiao Yiren had already put on a veil at this time, looking at Han Tang with cold eyes, and she wanted Shang Wenyu to kill him.


    "it is good!"


    Shang Wenyu''s expression was calm, and the long sword in his hand was slowly raised, and the icy breath rushed to his long sword in an instant, and suddenly a huge icy sword aura exploded on his long sword.


    At this icy sword aura, a layer of frost suddenly appeared around him.


    "It''s so cold, so strong sword spirit!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle with a telescope in the distance, shook involuntarily. Although he was far away, he could clearly feel the terrifying chill and power contained in this sword aura.


    "It seems that I can only use the Shocking Sword!"


    Su Hao murmured, wanting to resist Shang Wenyu''s attack, it was impossible with Han Tang''s strength, so he could only use the Shocking Sword.


    Facing Jian Qi, Han Tang''s expression condensed.


    When Shang Wenyu used this sword, he instantly felt a wave of invisible cold locking himself, and he could not stop the blow with his strength, but he did not immediately use Su Hao��s His shocking sword.


    He was gathering the spirit to expand his sword intent to resist Shang Wenyu''s sword intent.


    He is also a swordsman, and he knows that this time is the best opportunity for him to temper his sword intent.


    "I want to use my sword intent to temper your sword intent, it''s really whimsical."


    Seeing this, Shang Wenyu snorted coldly, and the long sword that had been nurtured with sword intent was instantly released. The sword energy was extremely fast, and the surrounding space seemed to freeze when it was emitted.


    He wants to kill Han Tang with one sword.


    At the moment Shang Wenyu took out his sword, Han Tang''s face turned pale, his eyes condensed, and Su Hao instantly crushed the experience card that Su Hao gave him.


    When Han Tang smashed that sword move, a fierce sword aura emerged from him, and this sword aura appeared with an earth-shaking auracrack!


    Originally blocking the instantaneous shattering of the sword intent around Han Tang, Han Tang resumed his actions, and he quickly released the sword.


    His sword came out.


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning in the originally dim sky, and then Shang Wenyu saw that Han Tang''s later sword move quickly collided with his sword aura, and his sword aura instantly collapsed.


    He was surprised, and at this time Han Tang''s sword aura reached him.


    His complexion condensed, and the Qingguanghanjian in his hand turned in an instant, blocking Han Tang''s sword aura, and his figure moved slightly when the long sword was blocking.


    Click!


    Although he blocked Han Tang''s sword aura, he heard a clicking sound, and the Qingguanghanjian that had accompanied him for many years broke into two halves.


    The remaining sword energy penetrated his cheeks, leaving a trace of blood on his cheeks.

 Chapter 145： Character Card-Xue Yiren

    After Han Tang took the shot, he jumped and fell towards the street below.


    But at this moment, Xiao Yiren originally watched the battle, but appeared next to Han Tang. She said coldly, "Do you think you can go?"


    When she was speaking, her palm was printed on Han Tang''s back.


    A cold infuriating energy quickly penetrated into Han Tang''s heart pulse. In an instant, Han Tang''s heart pulse was frozen, and then clicked, Han Tang''s heart pulse shattered, and his body fell to the ground.


    Xiao Yiren stood on the roof and looked at Han Tang coldly when she fell to the ground. She already felt that Han Tang��s heart was broken and there was no chance to live, and then turned to look at Shang Wenyu.


    At this time, Shang Wenyu''s expression recovered, but there was still a hint of shock in his eyes. Han Tang''s shocking sword just now was really amazing.


    "This money gang is a bit scary. For the sword just now, if his strength is equal to mine, I am afraid I will not have a chance to survive."


    Shang Wenyu shook his head.


    ''S eyes also looked at Han Tang''s position again.


    But then his pupils condensed, because Han Tang''s body disappeared.


    Xiao Yiren seemed to have also seen the change in Shang Wenyu''s complexion, and turned his head to look at Han Tang''s position, his eyes suddenly stunned.


    Consciousness unfolded instantly, but no Han Tang''s breath was found around him.


    "how can that be?"


    Xiao Yiren��s eyes were filled with incredible expressions. Just now, she personally shattered Han Tang''s heart, and she would never have a chance of surviving.


    "It seems that Han Tang''s body was taken away. This money gang is a bit weird, we are careless!"


    Shang Wenyu said solemnly.


    Just now, Han Tang''s heart has been shattered, and there is no possibility of surviving, but the people of the money help can take away the corpses under their perception, and it can be seen that the strength of the people is not lower than them.


    He knew about this money gang when he was in the Northwest County. He paid attention to the characters who appeared in the money gang, especially Xiaoyaohou. He was very jealous because it was rumored that Xiaoyaohou could not die.


    is weird.


    "This money gang must not let them leave Fucheng."


    Xiao Yiren��s face was covered with frost, and the money gang handed the letter to Shang Wenyu, probably just to elicit himself and want to know who he is.


    This made her intolerable and made her more murderous.


    "Be careful when you go back, lest you be followed by them!"


    Shang Wenyu also knew that the other party was using himself to lead the Xiao Yiren, and I am afraid he wanted to investigate the identity of the Xiao Yiren.


    "I know!"


    Xiao Yiren nodded, did not linger, turned and disappeared into the night.


    Of course, she didn''t return to the town Fusi immediately, and she spared a lap, and then returned to the town Fusi after confirming that there was no one to follow.


    Shang Wenyu returned to his room, and tomorrow he will go to the market to find someone to pick up his broken sword again.


    at this time


    Su Hao''s room, Han Tang''s figure jumped into the room.


    Just after he used the Shocking Sword to repel Shang Wenyu, he was about to leave immediately, but he didn''t expect the Xiao Yiren to sneak attack. Fortunately, Su Hao gave him a stand-in to bring him back to life and escape the disaster.


    "The master, the subordinates are incompetent."


    Han Tang knelt down in front of Su Hao and used a substitute innocently. This was a pity for him, because he knew how precious it was.


    "Get up, things are originally for you, have you heard what they are talking about?"


    Su Hao helped Han Tang up and said.


    Han Tang immediately told Su Hao what he had heard.


    "I didn''t expect this Xiao Yiren to be the second wife of the leader of Xue Mingjiao, and this Shang Wenyu turned out to be the half-brother of the leader of Xueming Jiao. This relationship is complicated enough."


    Su Hao was a little shocked.


    Of course, Su Hao still doesn''t understand that Xiao Yiren became the second wife of the leader of Xue Mingjiao. The three princesses of the dignified Xiliang Empire were willing to be the second wife of others.


    What kind of person is the leader of Xue Mingjiao, Mu Suifeng?


    [Shang Wenyu''s identity task is completed, the reward sign-in value is 10,000 points, and 3 silver lottery cards have been deposited in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    "The task was completed like this, but it took a Shocking Sword and a Double Talisman to complete this task, and it seems that nothing was earned."


    Su Hao watched the improvement of the system and thought.


    [System Task 1]: Li Xuerong, the first Dharma king of the Blood Ming Sect, has come to Fucheng and besieged him. The reward sign-in value is 30,000 points, 5 silver lottery cards, and 1 gold lottery card.


    [System Task 2]: Divulge Xiao Yiren��s plan to Chaotian Palace and Heavenly Demon Sect, help the people of Heavenly Demon Sect and Chaotian Palace to leave, reward sign-in worth 10,000 points, and 5 silver lottery cards.


    "There are two quests at once, and the rewards of the first King of the Blood Demon Cult are too rich, but it can also be seen that this first King is powerful, maybe I will join hands with Zhu Xiawu."


    Su Hao looked at the task and thought.


    This Li Xuerong mission is rich in rewards, there must be no mistakes, and the opponent must stay in Fucheng.


    "Check the check-in value and inventory."


    Character: Su Hao


    Sign-in value: 12090 points


    Inventory: One Ye Gucheng experience card, one Li Chenzhou experience card.


    "It''s a bit empty!"


    Su Hao looked at the items in the inventory, a bit empty, only two experience cards.


    Su Hao looked at the sign-in value and felt like he wanted to draw a lottery.


    "Redeem 11 silver lottery cards!"


    ��Consumption of 11,000 points of check-in value, exchange for 11 silver lottery cards, which have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Consuming 1,000 check-in points to merge into a golden lottery card. ��


    Su Hao once again merged 10 silver draw cards into 1 gold draw card.


    At this time, in his inventory, the lying person has 1 gold draw card and 1 silver draw card.


    Su Hao immediately clicked on the silver lottery card.


    [Consumption of a silver lottery card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of Aquaman nutrient solution, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Then Su Hao continued to open the golden lottery card.


    ��Consumption of a gold lucky draw card, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for getting the character card-Xue Yiren, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Neptune type nutrient solution, character card-Xue Yiren."


    Su Hao click on the inventory to check what he has drawn.


    ��Neptune Type Nutrient Liquid��: The nutrient liquid extracted from the sea king type of Pirate World can instantly restore people who are on the verge of death and have blood deficiency.


    [Character Card-Xue Yiren]: A character in Gulong martial arts novels who is obsessed with kendo and has cultivated to the point where the sword is one.


    "Not bad"


    Su Hao is very satisfied with this draw.


    Although he has two experience cards on his body, Li Chenzhou��s experience card is definitely not usable, so there is only one Ye Gucheng experience card, but it will be gone after the hole cards are used up.


    At this time, let him draw Xue Yiren, so he doesn''t need to use Ye Gucheng''s experience card.


    Su Hao directly summoned Xue Yiren out, and then asked Han Tang to take him to find Zhu Xiawu, ready to deal with Li Xuerong, the first Dharma king of the Blood Ming Sect.

 Chapter 146： The 1st King Li Xuerong

    Outside Fucheng, there is a ruined temple.


    ignited a bunch of bonfires, and there was a person sitting next to the bonfire. This person was dressed in blood, with a rough appearance, cold eyes, and bloodthirsty waves on his body.


    is sticking a long knife on the ground in the right hand beside him.


    The long knife has no sheath, and it emits a **** light.


    He flicked the bonfire with one hand, his eyes were fixed on the bonfire, and he didn''t move, as if he was watching something novel.


    Hu!


    A cyan figure stepped into the ruined temple. It was the handmaid in the green shirt beside the third princess Xiao Yiren.


    After entering the ruined temple, she saw the man staring at the bonfire in the temple, her eyes trembled, and then a smile appeared, and she walked slowly in front of the man and bowed down.


    "Ji Lan, see the first Lord Dharma Lord!"


    The voice of the handmaid in the green shirt is delicate and beautiful, full of tenderness, as if it can move a man''s heart.


    But the blood-clothed man in front of her didn''t change his expression at all, his eyes still fixed on the campfire in front of him.


    In his eyes, the bonfire is more attractive than the handmaid in blue shirt.


    This man is Li Xuerong, the first Dharma king of the Blood Ming Sect. If it were not for character, he might have become the third deputy leader of the Blood Ming Sect.


    The maidservant in the blue shirt turned her beautiful eyes and said softly, "My lord, the second lady has ordered you to deal with money and help Zhu Xiawu, and I better kill him."


    "it is good!"


    stared at the sharp blood of the campfire, and answered briefly.


    Then he stood up, lifted the blood knife inserted on the ground, stepped out of the ruined temple and headed towards Fucheng.


    The maidservant in the green shirt immediately followed.


    Three princess Xiao Yiren immediately sent her to see Li Xuerong after returning to the town''s Fusi, and asked the First King to deal with money to help Zhu Xiawu, and asked her to check Han Tang''s body.


    Although she can be sure that Han Tang is dead, she didn''t see the corpse, and she felt uneasy.


    Fucheng


    In a spacious house, Zhu Xiawu was sitting in the courtyard of the house with a drink. Although he was drinking, his eyes were solemn and his face was sad.


    In Zhu Xiawu''s heart, the things that can make him worry, as long as he has his own business.


    Su Hao has given him a chance, the 36th horse thieves in Qingyun Mountain, this is his team, he is worried about how to form these 36th horse thieves into a giant force.


    At this moment, a slight wind came from behind him, his eyes condensed, the drinking glass instantly stopped by his mouth, his eyes looked behind him,


    stood two people behind him.


    Han Tang, dressed in a gray robe, and another person, wearing a black and white gown, with a long sword in his hand, looks cold and stern, revealing a disturbing edge.


    The breath of the whole body is tightly locked, standing there like an invisible sword.


    He is Su Hao who just drew Xue Yiren.


    "Next to Zhu Xiawu, have a drink, we will be friends from now on."


    When Zhu Xiawu was talking, a wine glass appeared on the general. He filled the glass with the wine jug in hand. Xue Yiren''s heart moved, and his body floated in front of Zhu Xiawu like a ghost.


    "Under Xue Yiren!"


    When Xue Yiren spoke, he drank the wine in front of him, which was regarded as accepting Zhu Xiawu��s friendship.


    Zhu Xiawu smiled. When he saw Xue Yiren, he knew that they were not the same kind of people. He was a person in need of power, but this Xue Yiren was not a warrior, a warrior who delighted in the world.


    so they can make friends, they can become friends.


    Of course, if Shangguan Jin Hong came, the two would definitely not become friends.


    Because both have the same ambitions.


    As for Han Tang on the side, he is different from them. He is a killer. He only lives for others. He has no ambition, no gratitude, only command and death.


    These three people are three types of people.


    "Have a drink before leaving!"


    An empty glass appeared on the table. After Zhu Wuxia filled the wine, he flew directly towards Han Tang, and Han Tang reached out to receive the glass.


    But just when the wine glass was about to reach Han Tang.


    The wine glass shook suddenly, as if being dragged by some foreign breath, it fell directly to the ground.


    Click!


    The sound of broken wine glasses sounded in the quiet pavilion courtyard.


    Xue Yiren, Zhu Xiawu, and Han Tang all condensed their expressions and looked out of the pavilion courtyard.


    Outside the pavilion at this time.


    Xue Ming teaches the first Dharma King Li Xuerong to step forward. He did not hide his aura, but released his own aura recklessly. His qi and blood did not have a trace of dominance, but it revealed endless coldness.


    at this time


    Not far from here, Mu Qinglian and Miyouqiao, who had already rested, appeared on the roof, and they looked at each other.


    "It''s Li Xuerong here. I didn''t expect that the Xue Ming teaches him. Now I really want to see if Zhu Xiawu of the Money Gang will be so arrogant."


    Mu Qinglian groaned in her mouth, her figure flashed, and she galloped away.


    Mi Youqiao on the other side has serious eyes. Although this Li Xuerong is the 9th Heaven Realm, it is extremely crazy. When he was crazy, he once tore through the existence of the 9th Heaven Realm.


    And now so many years have passed, this Li Xuerong may have touched the threshold.


    After a moment of contemplation, Mi Youqiao also galloped away. After all, the fight between the nine layers of the heavens is hard to see.


    Pavilion


    "Unexpectedly, you and I will come to master before drinking a good drink!"


    Zhu Xiawu said with a smile.


    "Stop him, continue to drink!"


    Xue Yiren said coldly.


    What''s more, Su Hao sent him here just to kill the first Dharma King.


    Click, click!


    A gap suddenly appeared on the original thick wall, and then it collapsed directly. The figure of the first Dharma King of the Blood Ming Sect walked in from the collapsed wall.


    The moment he walked in, UU looked at , because there were two masters in the pavilion, and they were still very strong.


    But then there was an excited red light in his eyes. When he radiated this red light, his whole person began to become crazy, and the blood-red long knife in his hand followed the blood.


    "This!"


    Followed Li Xuerong, the blue shirt woman Ji Lan, and her expression was shocked. She did not expect that the First Dharma King would go crazy directly after seeing the opponent, showing the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Mu Qinglian and Mi Youqiao, as soon as their figures stopped, they felt a violent aura, bursting out of their Li Xuerong, suppressing them all with discomfort.


    They couldn''t help but look at the pavilion.


    An unbelievable look appeared in his pupils instantly, and he knew why this blood melted, and why he went crazy when he came up.


    Because of the money, there is another master in the courtyard.


    There was a chilling sword aura from this man. Standing there, he was a long sword that could be unsheathed at any time. His eyes were calm and he was not affected by the breath of Li Xuerong.


    "Sword master of the heavenly realm nine masters!"


    They looked at each other and gave the answer.


    "What kind of gang is this money gang? How come another existence of the heavenly realm nine layers."


    Mu Qinglian retreated to offset the pressure caused by Li Xuerong, and then faced Miyou Bridge, who also retreated.

 Chapter 147： Suppress, die

    "I have a bad feeling that we should leave Fucheng as soon as possible, and don''t get involved in the blood meditation and money help."


    Yoshihashi said solemnly.


    Xue Ming sect Li Xuerong came forward, just trying to suppress the money gang in one fell swoop, but he didn''t expect the money gang to be even more ruthless, so he sent out another existence of the 9th Heaven Realm.


    This is completely to suppress Xue Mingjiao, and I don''t want to give Xue Mingjiao the opportunity to suppress money.


    This kind of conflict is a bit fierce. He has the strength of the Bridge Heaven Realm Eightfold, and he has no chance to participate. If he participates, he can only die tragically, so he has the idea of ??retreating.


    "The map of the gold mine has come out, don''t you wait, once it is true, it will be of great benefit to you and me."


    Mu Qinglian''s eyes flickered. Although she had this idea, she was a bit unwilling. After all, this matter had already been reported to the sect.


    If she helped the sect to gain some benefits in this matter, she would get a lot of sect contribution, and then the contribution would be exchanged for some resources, so that her son could enter the middle of the heavenly realm.


    "I am not reconciled, but I am afraid that I will die by then. After all, this is not the site of our two factions."


    Mi Youqiao looked at Mu Qinglian and said in a deep voice, then stared at Li Xuerong and them.


    at this time


    A scarlet blood burst out of Li Xuerong''s body, and the whole person looked very violent. In his hand, the long knife pointed at Zhu Xiawu. The blood around the long knife condensed, and the surrounding space vibrated with a muffled thunderous sound under the blood gas.


    At the moment when the muffled thunder sounded, Li Xuerong rose up automatically without any wind. Under this vigor, his figure slowly flew up into the air.


    "He is condensing his breath."


    Xue Yiren said in a deep voice when he watched Li Xuerong''s changes.


    "Haha, let me meet him first!"


    Zhu Xiawu laughed, and when he was speaking, a gray qi burst out of his body. These qi did not disperse, but kept flowing into his body.


    A huge change has taken place in his body under this grey innocent aura.


    Layers of matter cover Zhu Xiawu''s body like black iron.


    Zhu Xiawu is known as an iron hand, iron face, iron cloth and iron net, capable of transforming himself into iron. After the appearance of these black iron-like substances, Zhu Xiawu''s body size has also doubled.


    He stepped on the ground with a fist and bombarded Li Xuerong.


    When his fists were sent out, the true energy of his whole body had already been gathered, and Zhu Xiawu''s own true energy was extremely strong, the moment the punch blasted out.


    A scorching and terrifying breath appeared on his fist.


    That Li Xuerong saw Zhu Xiawu''s move. The original scarlet eyes flashed a red light. This person instantly raised the long knife, and suddenly the wind rose, and the long knife bombarded Zhu Xiawu''s fist with a violent force.


    When the knife went down, a scarlet blood-colored phantom appeared on the blade. The phantom was already a little solid. The already solid blood-shadow opened its huge mouth and rushed towards Zhu Xiawu, as if he was about to swallow Zhu Xiawu in one bite. Look like.


    at this time


    "Ok!"


    In the distance, Su Hao took a binoculars and looked at the scene of the battle here. He saw the blood-colored figure appearing on the Lixuerong long knife, frowning, and the **** phantom appeared on the Lixuerong long knife. He had two kinds of skills in his dantian. The phantom produced by the law is somewhat similar.


    "This fierce blood melted, I touched that one soon."


    Mu Qinglian looked at the phantom that had gradually solidified, and there was a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    beside him, Yoshihashi also showed a surprised expression.


    The first realm of the gods, the symbol of the emperor realm, is the Dharmakaya.


    It seems that Li Xuerong''s state is about to complete the consolidation of the Law Bodies, so the two of them are so surprised.


    Impact Zhu Xiawu seems to feel the pressure too.


    His whole body''s true energy also became violent, a burst of true energy erupted from his body and continued to merge into his bones, and his body began to soar in an instant.


    The huge fist collided with the blood shadow.


    The two forces collided instantly, and suddenly a huge explosion sounded in mid-air.


    Then I saw two huge figures, constantly colliding and rumbling.


    In the courtyard


    Xue Yiren''s face is solemn.


    He didn''t expect that Zhu Xiawu and the first Dharma King who appeared in the Blood Ming Sect would fight equally well.


    The sword aura around him condensed. When this sword aura condensed, the long sword originally held in his hand floated in front of him.


    Xue Yiren''s kendo has reached the point where the sword is one.


    Under the urging of the sword intent, his long sword merged with his body.


    ��!


    His figure suddenly disappeared, turning into a sword light and slashing directly at the blood shadow. Originally fighting with Zhu Xiawu, Li Xuerong seemed to feel a surge of sword energy.


    want to resist.


    But Zhu Xiawu in front of him didn''t have a chance with him at all, and quickly punched out to meet Xue Yiren''s sword light.


    Two huge forces momentarily, among which Zhu Xiawu''s fist blocked Li Xuerong''s long knife, and Xue Yiren''s sword light penetrated the blood shadow and appeared in front of Li Xuerong.


    ����!


    A huge blood mouth suddenly appeared in Li Xuerong''s chest.


    The blood came out, and a burst of blood burst out from it. He wanted to stop the burst of blood, but he found that a sharp breath was eroding his body and preventing himself from healing the wound.


    Roar


    He retreated quickly with a low growl, and wanted to find a chance to repair such a wound, but Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren would not give him a chance.


    Su Hao''s order was to melt the blood to death, so they wouldn''t let him leave.


    Xue Yiren''s figure disappeared again, Jian Guang appeared behind Li Xuerong, and Zhu Xiawu''s huge iron fist also blasted towards Li Xuerong again.


    Li Xuerong''s cold eyes began to become impatient The two people joined forces, and he felt pressure.


    ��!


    A deep blood stain appeared on his back.


    "If this continues, I am afraid that Li Xuerong will no longer be an opponent. This Xue Yiren''s sword aura is extremely powerful, and it is close to the point where the sword is condensed."


    Mi Youqiao watched the sword light flashing across the sky, and said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, even Li Xuerong would not be able to suppress the money gang."


    Mu Qinglian stared at the battle, and said in a deep voice.


    suddenly!


    The three people who had fought in the sky, one of them shot straight down from the sky, and it was Li Xuerong that fell.


    As soon as he reached the ground, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    The two teamed up, he was not an opponent, and there was no need to fight it hard, so he just took Zhu Xiawu''s fist, used his power to fall from the air, and then turned and left.


    But at this time.


    When he turned around, a long sword appeared at his throat in an unthinkable state and plunged into his throat fiercely.


    Li Xuerong grabbed the long sword, and the qi in his hand instantly crushed the long sword, but when he did this action, Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren��s attacks had already reached him.


    sword light penetrated his head


    fist penetrated his chest.

 Chapter 148： Fatal blow

    The light of Li Xuerong''s pupils disappeared.


    Then he fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    Sword Qi penetrated his head, and his fist penetrated his heart, which completely cut off any vitality for him.


    The last shot was Han Tang. Although he only had four levels of heavenly realm, he was a killer hidden in the dark, an existence that everyone ignored. Even Li Xuerong didn��t care about people like him, but he was in Li Xue. The moment Rong left, he gave a fatal blow.


    Because of his fatal blow, Xue Yiren''s sword intent can penetrate Li Xuerong''s head, and Zhu Xiawu''s fist can penetrate Li Xuerong''s chest.


    In other words, without Han Tang''s sword, Li Xuerong would not die.


    "This!"


    When ����observing, Mi Youqiao and Mu Qinglian were stunned when they saw this, they looked at each other, and left quickly.


    They thought that Li Xuerong would lose, but they never thought that Li Xuerong would die.


    Moreover, they died in the hands of a warrior who only had four levels of heavenly realm, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    They retreated.


    I am afraid of staying here, I am afraid that Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren will attack them. They are not their opponents.


    Han Tang looked calm, he was a killer, he knew the opportunity.


    Although he couldn''t get in the fight just now, he has been waiting for the opportunity.


    This Li Xuerong broke away from the battle circle and relaxed his vigilance, but he did not expect that there would be another Han Tang, the killer Han Tang.


    So he was hit by Han Tang, and because of this sword, he died in Fucheng.


    far away


    Su Hao, who was watching with a telescope, looked ecstatic. Just when Li Xuerong left the circle, he knew that Li Xuerong was going to leave. But he can only be anxious.


    Because Xue Yiren and Zhu Wuxia together can suppress this fierce blood, but it is still very difficult to kill him. He thought this task would not be completed.


    But he didn''t expect Han Tang to surprise him in the end.


    ��The mission of the First King of Blood and Meditation is completed, rewards 30,000 sign-in value, 5 silver lottery cards, 1 gold lottery card, which have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Absolutely a bumper harvest, but do I still need to be reminded for the second mission? I think they are seeing the strength of Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren, I am afraid they will not stay anymore."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    But he was still ready to finish it. He was going to wait for Han Tang to come back and let him inform Mi Youqiao and Mu Qinglian.


    at this time


    Not far from the battle, Ji Lan in a blue shirt looked terrified. She didn''t expect that the First Law King Li Xuerong would have died in the hands of the money gang. It was the corpse that the third princess asked her to find.


    "This person is not dead, how could he not die? Didn''t the lady say that he shattered his heart"


    Ji Lan trembled, stabilized her heartbeat, left quickly, and told his wife the news of Master Li''s death, and of course he had to report Han Tang''s information.


    After a while, Han Tang appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "You go and tell Xiao Yiren''s plan to Mu Qinglian and Chaotiangong Miyouqiao of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and let them leave Fucheng by the way."


    Su Hao thought for a while and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Han Tang left again, while Su Hao returned to Su��s house and lay down and rested comfortably.


    Another place


    Zhen Fu Si Xiao Yiren also felt the power of the explosion, but she did not move, she was waiting for news.


    However, she was also puzzled from time to time. It should have just exploded from the air that the three powers were quite huge, and the strengths displayed were all nine layers of the heavens.


    She was a little worried that Li Xuerong would not be able to complete the task.


    Of those three energies, two of them are unfamiliar to her.


    "Damn money help, how many masters have you come?"


    Xiao Yiren is a bit crazy.


    Just when Xiao Yiren was in a hurry, the blue shirt maid Ji Lan, who had previously watched the battle, returned to Xiao Yiren''s room.


    "Madam, something serious happened, Master Li was killed."


    Green shirt maid Ji Lan said as soon as she entered the house, and recounted what had just happened outside, especially Han Tang.


    "You said that Han Tang was not dead, it was he who attacked Li Xuerong, which led to Li Xuerong''s death."


    Xiao Yiren said in shock after hearing this sentence.


    "Did you see clearly?"


    "The slave-maid can see clearly that that person is definitely Han Tang. I saw this person''s portrait on the first day I came to Northwest County."


    As the maid next to Xiao Yiren, she has always been in charge of intelligence. As the biggest opponent of the blood cult in Northwest County, the Money Gang must master the appearance of the characters in the Money Gang.


    "I''m not dead, how is this possible? I personally shattered his heart, it is impossible to live!"


    Xiao Yiren still had a face full of disbelief. .


    "Madam, the servant girl can see clearly, he must be Han Tang, and his strength is in the fourth level of heaven."


    The blue shirt servant girl Ji Lan definitely replied.


    "Is it really not dead? It''s weird that the heart is still not dead after it was shattered. Now I can only pass the information of the death of the first Dharma King back to the religion, and let the leader personally determine it."


    After a while, Xiao Yiren spoke.


    The First Law King was beheaded by the money gang, which was beyond her scope, and only the leader of the Blood Underworld Sect Master Suifeng would arrange the following things personally.


    "The slave girl understands!"


    After hearing what Xiao Yiren said, Ji Lan, the servant girl in blue shirt, was first taken aback, and then relieved.


    At this time, the money gang appeared two great masters of the 9th Heaven Realm. If you want to kill them, I am afraid that you need more than one of the 9th Heaven Realm or invite someone with a stronger cultivation base to come. It can be arranged.


    "Then madam, what shall we do next?"


    Green shirt servant girl Ji Lan said.


    "I am the three princesses of the Xiliang Empire, and the money gang shouldn''t attack me I just need to act according to the purpose of my visit this time."


    Xiao Yiren''s expression recovered and said softly.


    She is the three princesses of the Xiliang Empire. This time she came for the gold mine. If money is used to help her, then she is facing the Xiliang Empire.


    She knew that the Money Gang would not do this.


    Another place


    Han Tang appeared in front of Mu Qinglian of the Sky Demon Sect and Miyou Bridge of Chaotian Palace.


    The two looked at Han Tang with vigilant eyes.


    Just now they saw this Han Tang in the end, and gave Li Xuerong a blow, causing him to fall into the hands of the other two.


    So they had to be careful with Han Tang.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Mi Youqiao said softly, although the opponent''s strength is only the four levels of the heavens, he does not have any contempt.


    "Just to inform the two that the three princesses of the Xiliang Empire, Xiao Yiren, will deal with you, and I hope you will be careful."


    Han Tang said calmly.


    "Xiao Yiren wants to deal with us, what will she do with us!"


    Mi Youqiao didn''t speak, but Mu Qinglian on the side asked instead.


    "That��s the news I got. As for what I can do with you, it��s not something I want to investigate with money. I��m here to tell you, and it��s just to remind you, lest you die when you die, the Heavenly Demon Sect and Chaotian Palace, I thought it was. The people of my money bank killed you. Although our money bank is not afraid of things, we don''t want to have two more enemies for no reason."


    Han Tang said coldly.


    After speaking, he turned and left. As for the two believe it or not, that is not his business.

 Chapter 149： Mu Qinglian wants to destroy the Su family

    "This!"


    Seeing Han Tang leave like this, Mu Qinglian''s eyes flashed with anger, trying to catch up to ask for clarity, but when she saw the contemplative Mi Youqiao on the side, she stopped chasing and looked towards Mi Youqiao. Wait for him to speak.


    A moment later, Mi Youqiao said, "Mu Sage, I will leave Fucheng tonight, not participating in the gold mine."


    "Elder Mi, do you believe him?"


    Mu Qinglian frowned. Although she knew that Mi Youqiao had plans to leave, she didn''t expect Mi Youqiao to leave tonight.


    "First, there is no need for Money Gang to lie to us. Second, if it is lie to us, it is that Money Gang is warning us and let us leave. Both are threatening to me, so I decided to leave."


    Mi Yuqiao said softly, and after speaking, he left straight, without a trace of muddy water.


    "Old man Mi, you really regret your life. You left like this. I don''t have to stay here alone, mother."


    Mu Qinglian looked at Mi Youqiao who was leaving, said softly in his mouth, and then disappeared into the night in a flash.


    asked her to stay here alone to face the Xiliang royal family and the money gang, but she had no confidence at all, so she had to leave.


    next day


    In the hall of ���� Town Fusi, a graceful and noble Xiao Yi was sitting on the main chair, two below her, and three people, one of whom was the Weeping Hou and Shang Wenyu.


    There is another person wearing Jinyi, the commander of Zhenfu, sitting alone on the side. He is Yan Baitao, the fourth commander of the Zhenfu.


    stood two people behind him, one was Su Wu, the other was dressed as a scholar, and was Yan Baitao''s deputy.


    "The Tianmozong��s Mu Qinglian and Chaotian Palace Miyouqiao have left last night, which means that they have given up the fight for the gold mine. As for the money gang, this gang has no foundation. We don��t care about it. Ji Lan will redraw it. Take out the gold mine map and show it to everyone."


    The third princess Xiao Yiren waved her hand, and the handmaid in green shirt, Ji Lan next to her, stepped forward and gently pulled away a map she was holding in her hand.


    Actually the third princess was very angry.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to kill Mi Youqiao and Mu Qinglian.


    Because of killing these two people, she can completely push the murderer to the money gang.


    But she didn''t expect that she would leave Fucheng after seeing the war last night in the past two days, which left her no chance to make a move.


    "This gold mine is located in the Zixia Mountain in the Qingyun Mountain. It is the junction of Southwest County and Northwest."


    Seeing this map, Yan Baitao said.


    "To be precise, it is in the Zixia Gate."


    Xiao Yiren said in a deep voice, when she saw this map, after the final confirmation, the gold mine was under the Zixia gate, and her heart was cold.


    A sect will not be built on a gold mine for no reason. It can be seen that this gold mine should have been discovered by the Zixiamen.


    "Go, we will leave for Zixia Gate immediately."


    Weeping Blood Hou suddenly stood up. He also had a foreboding that something was wrong, so he had to go to Zixiamen to confirm the situation.


    Several other people also rushed to the strange thing and stood up at the same time.


    The group quickly left the town Fusi and went to Zixiamen


    When they were out of town Fusi


    Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren appeared behind them, doing a full set of play, they must follow.


    Xiao Yiren frowned slightly at the appearance of Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren, but said nothing.


    A group of people left quickly.


    at this time


    At the gate of the city, Su Hao looked at a group of people who left, shaking his head in his heart and said, they are destined to be empty this time, and of course they may collide with the forces hidden in the Zixia Gate.


    This Su Hao can''t control it.


    Su Hao retracted his afterglow, his eyes suddenly spotted a graceful figure, that figure was Mu Qinglian, the sage of the previous generation of the Sky Demon Sect, and she was heading towards Fucheng at this time.


    "Why did she return to Fucheng? Does she have any other purpose"


    Su Hao frowned.


    His two system tasks last night have been prompted to complete.


    Then Mu Qinglian should have left the city yesterday, but now she is returning to Fucheng, I am afraid that she has another purpose.


    Su Hao retracted his gaze, walked slowly down the tower, concealing his breath, and followed Mu Qinglian''s back.


    at this time


    Both sides of ���� Avenue are very lively. Some shops were filled with pedestrians early, and various vendors started walking on the street, shouting constantly.


    Mu Qinglian ate something on the breakfast shop on the side of the street, and then continued to walk towards the depths of the city.


    The purpose of her returning to Fucheng was to kill the Su family.


    The purpose of her previous visit to Northwest County was to avenge his son Wei Wuji. After all, Su Yue let Wei Wuji lose a good furnace tripod, but after Su Yue became a disciple of Mi Youqiao in Chaotian Palace, she was not doing it.


    But she can come back empty-handed, so she plans to destroy the Su family in Fucheng, which is also an explanation for her son.


    Because of Xiaoyi people living in Su''s house.


    She didn''t have a chance to make a move, and she didn''t dare to make a move. Now the Xiao Yiren and others have left Su Mansion and also left Fucheng. This is her chance to make a move.


    Her steps are very light and fast.


    "That direction is my Su family."


    Following Su Hao behind Mu Qinglian, frowned, because he had determined that the place Mu Qinglian was going to was him, the Su family.


    "She is going to Su''s house now, what does she want to do?"


    Su Heng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know Mu Qinglian''s purpose, but he knew it would definitely not be a good thing.


    After a while.


    Mu Qinglian came to Su''s house, and her figure jumped into Su''s house.


    The moment she entered the Su Mansion.


    Su Ming in the Su family hall felt the breath of Mu Qinglian His figure flashed, and he quickly appeared beside Mu Qinglian.


    "Tian Mozong Mu Qinglian, why did you come to my Su''s house."


    Su Ming looked at Mu Qinglian and said coldly.


    It''s absolutely nothing good to trespass into Su Mansion without notice, so Su Ming doesn''t need to be polite to this Mu Qinglian.


    "Su Ming, the Patriarch of the Su Family, the Seventh Realm of Heaven, I didn''t expect a small Patriarch of Fucheng to have such a cultivation level. It really surprised me, but today you are still going to die."


    Mu Qinglian looked at Su Ming and said softly.


    There was a murderous intent on her body when she was talking.


    "To kill me, the Su family seems to have never offended you Sky Demon Sect!"


    Su Ming frowned and said.


    "It''s right that I didn''t offend my Heavenly Demon Sect, but someone from your Su family killed Lu Yibai. That was my son Wei Wuji''s furnace tripod. Killing her is offending my son, so it offends me."


    "It was supposed to kill Su Yue, but he is a disciple of Mi Youqiao. I can''t do it, so I can only destroy your Su family in Fucheng."


    Mu Qinglian''s voice was very soft, but she spoke with a hint of chill.


    Su Ming also showed a chill on his face. He did not expect that this Mu Qinglian would actually destroy his Su family for his son.


    "It depends on whether you have this strength."


    Su Ming said coldly.


    When ���� was talking, a flame burst out of his body.


    If he didn''t get the flame feather fan, maybe he would try his best to hold Mu Qinglian and let the people in Su Mansion escape, but with the flame feather fan, he has the power to fight against Mu Qinglian.

 Chapter 150： Force me to kill you!

    "Well, it seems that you want to fight me, don''t you know the difference between the seventh heaven and the eighth heaven?"


    Seeing the fighting spirit erupting from Su Ming, a cold light flashed in Mu Qinglian''s eyes.


    "Sometimes the gap can be made up."


    Su Ming didn''t talk nonsense with her, and while talking, he took out the flame feather fan, and urged his own flames to rush into the flame feather fan frantically.


    "Pick me up first!"


    Su Ming is also a very powerful person. The other party has come to his Su family and threatened to destroy his Su family. This is something he cannot tolerate. He wants Mu Qinglian to know his Su Ming''s strength.


    at this time


    Mu Qinglian''s expression condensed. She didn''t care about Su Ming before, but when Su Ming urged her own qi to blend into the feather fan, she felt unusual.


    Because when that feather fan was urged by Su Ming''s blazing true energy, the power of that true energy had reached the eighth level of the heavenly realm.


    Boom!


    When she was surprised, the feather fan in Su Ming''s hand suddenly turned into flames, and then she felt that she was enveloped in flames.


    Her complexion changed, and a sense of danger suddenly emerged in her heart.


    "This flame can actually give me a sense of danger."


    Mu Qinglian was shocked, she was alert for an instant, her eyes were looking at Su Ming who was in front of him. She really did not expect a Fucheng Su family to have such a treasure in her hand.


    Su Ming shook his hand, and the flames scattered around the wood Qinglian instantly moved towards the wood Qinglian covering.


    Mu Qinglian didn''t dare to be careless, a black magic energy appeared all over her body, and then in her hand, a crescent-like mist appeared with a hint of cold in the crescent.


    When the flame enveloped her, her devilish energy enveloped her crescent weapon, and instantly smashed into the flame enveloped her.


    Crescent Moon gave out a black light, splitting the envelope, and her figure came out.


    But the moment she walked out.


    A fist like magma appeared in front of her, the speed was so fast, and the power made her heart palpitations, and the crescent in her hand split out again in an instant.


    Boom!


    Crescent Moon and the fist collided heavily, and the surrounding air suddenly stagnated, and then the two forces burst out toward the surroundings, instantly destroying the living room they were in.


    The entire Su Mansion shook a lot, and a screaming sound rang out in the Su Mansion, mixed with some screams.


    The two had just fought, and it affected the Su family servant who was working near the hall.


    In addition, cracks appeared on the walls not far from the hall, as if they were falling down with a push.


    Sufu outside


    Su Hao''s eyes were full of killing intent. This Mu Qinglian wanted to attack his Su Family, which was forcing him to kill her.


    [Task 1]: Mu Qinglian takes action against the Su family. This is the host''s provocation. She must be made to pay for it. Kill Mu Qinglian. Reward sign-in value: 10,000 points and 3 silver lottery cards.


    [Task 2]; The reason for the incident is Wei Wuji, the demon sect of Heaven, beheading Wei Wuji, rewarding 5000 sign-in points, and 5 bronze lottery cards.


    "Even if there is no mission, this wood green lotus must die."


    Su Hao stared at the Su family, but he had no plans to shoot now.


    The flame feather fan he gave his father is capable of resisting Mu Qinglian''s attack. He only needs to send her on the road when Mu Qinglian retreats to Fucheng.


    The relationship between the Money Gang and the Su family cannot be made public for the time being.


    After all, Su Hao currently does not have a strong enough character. Once the relationship between the Money Gang and the Su Family is exposed, the Su Family will face even more powerful enemies.


    Inside the collapsed hall.


    Mu Qinglian and Su Ming looked at each other, Mu Qinglian''s eyes flickered coldly, while Su Ming''s eyes were solemn, and they knew each other''s strength once they fought each other.


    "The treasure in your hand is not bad, give it to me, and I will let you Su Family."


    Mu Qinglian looked at the blazing feather fan in Su Ming''s hand, and there was a trace of greed in her eyes.


    "Do you think I will believe you."


    Su Ming said coldly.


    Mu Qinglian is the saint of the previous generation of the Heavenly Demon Sect. She has a fierce approach, but she is not a person who speaks fortune.


    Mu Qinglian, her eyes gleamed coldly, but she knew that she couldn''t kill Su Ming today.


    She gently stepped on the ground with her foot, and stood on the wall of Su Mansion, and said coldly: "Su Ming, you will regret your decision today."


    If Su Ming gave her the blazing feather fan, maybe she would leave when she was in a good mood and only killed one Su Ming.


    But Su Ming actually rejected her proposal, so let the entire Su Mansion be buried.


    Behind her Mu Qinglian is the Sky Demon Sect. There are many masters. Su Ming is so ignorant of current affairs, so she will find someone to clean up Su Ming together.


    "Huh, Mu Qinglian, come if you have the ability."


    Su Ming snorted coldly. Although she knew Mu Qinglian''s identity and knew that she might bring a master to come, he was not afraid because he knew that Su Hao was a money helper.


    Zhu Xiawu, and another swordsman who appeared yesterday, they were all in the nine layers of heaven.


    If it''s a big deal, let Su Hao invite them to take action. Then there is no need to be afraid of the person invited by Mu Qinglian.


    at this time.


    Su Hao, who was observing outside, watched Mu Qinglian''s retreating figure. Su Hao changed into a black robe and slowly followed.


    dare to threaten his family, there is no chance of survivaloutside Fucheng.


    Mu Qinglian left Fucheng, she did not stay in Fucheng, because she wanted to return to the Northwest Prefecture, contact some people through the Lu family to kill her and help her.


    But it took a while.


    She frowned and looked around. She felt that someone was following her, but she could not investigate the way.


    There was a trace of doubt on her beautiful face.


    Then she flashed her figure and went directly into the dense forest in the pipeline.


    Su Hao, who followed her, looked at the green lotus in the dense forest, his eyes became sharp like a falcon, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he murmured, "Did you notice me?"


    Then he took out the bronze mask from the inventory. After putting on the bronze mask, he stepped into the dense forest of the pipe.


    In the dense forest


    Mu Qinglian was standing there quietly, she deliberately turned into the dense forest, just to see if the person following her would enter the dense forest.


    She wants to know who is following her.


    step! tread!


    The sound of footsteps smashing the ground with dead branches, a man in a black robe appeared in front of Mu Qinglian.


    "Ok!"


    Mu Qinglian, a strange light flashed in her eyes, because the black-robed man who appeared did not have any aura fluctuations on her body, which meant that she could not perceive the opponent''s strength.


    "Who are you and why are you following me."


    Mu Qinglian stared at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "When you die, I will tell you who I am."


    Su Hao said coldly, he decided to let her know who he was after killing Mu Qinglian.

 Chapter 151： Ye Gucheng-Flying Fairy from the Sky

    "Your Excellency wants to kill me, I don''t know where I offended you."


    Mu Qinglian looked at this man with a bronze mask, with a smile on his face. The original cold face has also become charming, and it looks like a beautiful meal.


    She can become the saint of the Heavenly Demon Sect. She has a beautiful face and body. At this moment, she turns from cold to charming. Anyone who sees it has an impulse.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt that his mind was floating. He knew that this was Mu Qinglian''s method.


    Without any hesitation, he used the Ye Gucheng Experience Card.


    With Su Hao''s own strength, he was not Mu Qinglian''s opponent at all, maybe he didn''t even have a chance to shoot, and he would die in Mu Qinglian''s hands.


    At the moment of using the Ye Gucheng experience card, a long sword appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing a long sword suddenly appeared in Su Hao''s hand, Mu Qinglian''s expression was shocked, and then she felt the change in Su Hao''s body.


    If you talk about the previous Su Hao, she just can''t detect the other person''s breath.


    But now the other person''s breath is directly exposed, and this breath makes her heart palpitations.


    There was a sense of agility in this breath, and it revealed a breath of a king, not to say that it was a breath of immortality.


    "how can that be?"


    Mu Qinglian looked at the breath emanating from Su Hao, shocked.


    She is a saint of the previous generation of the Celestial Demon Sect. She is even married to a Celestial Demon Sect, the third deputy suzerain. She has seen many people, but she has never seen a person who can emit these three breaths at the same time.


    "Who the **** are you? Why do you want to kill me."


    Mu Qinglian asked again.


    She didn''t offend such a master at all, and she didn''t know why Su Hao wanted to kill him.


    "You threatened someone who shouldn''t be threatened, so you must die."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Although he used Ye Gucheng''s experience card this time, it was Su Hao himself who led the mind.


    Because Mu Qinglian threatened the Su family, this was something he could not tolerate, so he said more, because once he took the sword, Mu Qinglian had no chance to survive.


    "Threaten someone who shouldn''t be threatened?"


    Mu Qinglian frowned. She was reminiscing about who she threatened to get such a master.


    suddenly


    Her expression changed, she thought of Su Ming who had just threatened the Su family.


    "Are you from the Su family?"


    Mu Qinglian tentatively said softly.


    Su Hao did not acquiesce, but slowly raised the sword in his hand, he wanted to understand her and send her on the road.


    He wants to use Ye Gucheng''s most famous trick to send Mu Qinglian on the road.


    Originally based on the cultivation base of Mu Qinglian, after Su Hao used the experience card, he could kill Mu Qinglian even without flying from the sky, but he wanted to send Mu Qinglian on the road with a sword.


    The moment Su Hao��s sword was raised, his mind seemed to be washed out in an instant. A faerie feeling enveloped his heart, and he felt that he was flawless and impeccable.


    This is Ye Gucheng, the sword is like a flying fairy, and the man is like a flying fairy.


    Because he is flawless and unsullied, he can use a sword move like Flying Fairy from the Sky. This is an ultimate sword move.


    The moment when Mu Qinglian raised his sword at Su Hao.


    She seems to have seen a fairy holding a long sword, giving people an aesthetic feeling.


    But I don''t know why there was a sudden surge of anxiety and a deep sense of fear in her heart.


    This is a kind of fear that comes from facing death.


    She admired the beautiful and glorious figure in her eyes, but her heart seemed to be held by an invisible hand, and she felt like she couldn''t breathe.


    She was horrified, she wanted to escape immediately.


    But her eyes didn''t seem to move.


    This made her fear more and more, and her breath became harder and harder to breathe.


    "No, I must run away, otherwise I will die."


    At this time of fear, she gathered her mind and mobilized the true energy in her body, trying to break free from such a bondage.


    But Su Hao moved.


    He transformed the **** Ye Gucheng, Ye Gucheng is a person who can achieve the integration of man and sword like Xue Yiren. Of course, his kendo is different from Xue Yiren. Xue Yiren��s kendo is full of murderousness.


    Ye Gucheng Kendo emphasizes the unity of nature and man, and it is a perfect kendo.


    Su Hao''s mind was quiet, as if a flawless sword appeared in his heart.


    Then the sword in his body instantly merged with the long sword in his hand, and the sword light was like a rainbow, brilliant and brilliant.


    But in Mu Qinglian''s eyes, this brilliant sword appeared in front of her like a thunder god''s wrath.


    She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t, because the moment she saw the sword light, in her mind, the sword had already appeared.


    She fell to the ground with only a glare in her eyes, she wanted to know who the killer was.


    Su Hao walked up to him and slowly took off the mask.


    "I Su Hao, the third son of the Su family, and the people of the Su family are not something you can threaten, and your son, Wei Wuji, I will also send him on the road. This is the price of the threat."


    Su Hao said with a cold expression.


    After he finished speaking, the sword in Mu Qinglian''s mind burst out in an instant, destroying her mind.


    Mu Qinglian''s last eyes were filled with shock and fear.


    She was shocked that she didn''t expect to kill her, it would be Su Hao from the Su family The fear was that Su Hao not only killed her, but also her son.


    Su Hao looked at the wood Qinglian lying on the ground and released the Blood Devouring Vine, letting her devour her flesh and blood.


    The Blood Devouring Vine looked very excited, countless vines inserted into Mu Qinglian''s body, and all the flesh and blood of Mu Qinglian disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only broken clothes and a pile of bones.


    This time, the Blood Devouring Vine did not feed back to Su Hao, but instead used it all for his own evolution.


    After it swallowed the wood Qinglian, it successfully evolved 18 blood-devouring vines. From the young anger to the growth stage, Su Hao felt the strength of some blood-devouring vines.


    At this time, the strength of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine is not right to be able to fight against the 6th Heaven Realm Warrior.


    "It seems that we still need to find some masters, let the blood-devouring vine swallow it, and let it continue to evolve."


    Su Hao thought


    Then his eyes lit up.


    Master, killed Li Xuerong''s body last night, and it was still in Zhu Xiawu''s house, why not use his flesh and blood to upgrade the Blood Devouring Vine.


    Su Hao thought of this, so he prepared to return to Fucheng.


    But when he got up, he called out Han Tang and said in a deep voice, "Go to Northwest County and kill Wei Wuji."


    "Even if he said he would kill this Wei Wuji, then Su Hao would never let this Wei Wuji live."


    "Yes!"


    Han Tang nodded, and headed towards the Northwest Prefecture.


    Then Su Hao galloped back to Fucheng.


    Su Hao didn''t worry about asking Han Tang to kill Wei Wuji. With Han Tang''s assassination method, Wei Wuji would die.

 Chapter 152： Character Limited Time Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu

    After Su Hao returned to Fucheng, he quietly sneaked into Zhu Xiawu''s house.


    At this time, in the house, as long as the owners of Hutouzhai in the Qingyun Mountain range, they looked excited, and the Money Help dispatched two masters of the Heaven Realm Nine Layers last night.


    showed the power of the money gang, which made them more aware of the heart of following the money gang.


    Zhu Xiawu ruled the Qingyun Mountain Range for a period of time, and the means and strength were extraordinary. They had already condensed the Qingyun Mountain Horse Thief into one unit, and they also had a foreboding that the Qingyun Mountain Horse Thief would become a powerful force in the future.


    Today Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren left Fucheng, but they did not leave. They need to wait for Zhu Xiawu to return.


    Several people drank wine and ate meat.


    When Su Hao appeared, he looked at the five people who were eating and drinking, and said softly, "Are the five people okay?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice, several people stood up instantly.


    "My lord, you are here!"


    Huang Cheng and others knelt down and said immediately.


    "Where is Li Xuerong''s body?"


    Su Hao is now anxious to upgrade the Blood Devouring Vine, so he immediately asked.


    "Li Xuerong''s corpse, in the side hall, I will take you there."


    Huang Cheng said momentarily, and took Su Hao to the side hall.


    In the side hall.


    Li''s **** body was placed in one place.


    Su Hao looked at the corpse of Li Xuerong and stretched out his right hand. The Blood Devouring Demon Vine in his right hand flew out instantly, turning into eighteen same canes, covering Li Xuerong''s body.


    Because of Li Xuerong''s own strength, his body''s vitality and blood was extremely strong, and the Blood Devouring Devil Vine swallowed his body for a while before swallowing Li Xuerong''s flesh and blood.


    After it swallowed the **** flesh and blood, the Blood Devouring Devil Vine quickly returned to Su Hao''s body, as if he had fallen asleep, and seemed to need to digest it for a while.


    "Take out his broken bones for me!"


    Su Hao instructed the five people behind him, and then left the side hall.


    At this time, Huang Cheng and the others looked at Su Hao dumbfounded. Just now a cane appeared from Su Hao''s hand, covering Li Xuerong, and then Li Xuerong became a skeleton in a short time.


    "Big Brother, how do I feel that San Shao is more terrifying than Master Zhu?"


    Old Miki just said softly beside him.


    The other three also nodded quickly. Although Zhu Xiawu was strong, Su Hao and Su San Shao''s method made them feel even more terrifying.


    "Just do things well with the three young men."


    Although the old Da Huangcheng was also frightened, he showed a very natural look.


    "Big brother is still calm."


    The other brothers looked at the boss and said at the same time


    "Hurry up and get rid of these bones!"


    Huang Cheng stabilized his mind.


    "Yes!"


    A few people quickly cleaned up Li Xuerong''s bones.


    quietly walked out of the house, Su Hao returned to Su''s house.


    At this time Su Family


    looked a little messy, Han Bo was dealing with the chores in the hospital.


    When Su Hao returned, Bo Han immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, Master is waiting for you in your small courtyard."


    "Okay, I know, I will go back now."


    Su Hao��s courtyard


    Su Ming was sitting in front of the stone platform, his expression was a little dignified, Mu Qinglian was worried about the danger when he left, and he needed to discuss it with Su Hao.


    "Father, you are waiting for me!"


    After entering the small courtyard, Su Hao said loudly.


    "After you entered the mansion, you saw the situation outside. If it weren''t for the flame feather fan you gave me, Su Mansion would be destroyed today."


    Speaking of this, Su Ming felt scared for a while.


    "Tian Mozong Mu Qinglian made the move for her son Wei Wuji. Although I drew with her, I don''t think she will give up and will come again. I am afraid that someone who needs you to ask for money to help make the move. ."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Father, don''t worry, that Mu Qinglian will not come again, and her son Wei Wuji will not be alive either!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "When you were on the battle team, I was there again, so after she left, I asked a master of money help to kill Mu Qinglian, and sent people to the Northwest County to kill his son. "


    "Dare to threaten our Su family. Death is the price they paid."


    At this point, Su Hao''s voice is very cold.


    "What? You mean Mu Qinglian has been killed, and you sent someone to the Northwest County to kill his son."


    Su Ming showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "Yes, so father, don''t worry, all you have to do now is to quickly arrange for someone to rebuild the door and living room of our house."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "But that Mu Qinglian is the wife of the third deputy suzerain of the Sky Demon Sect, will it cause you trouble?"


    Su Ming asked with concern.


    "If he dares to come, then he will die too."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He now has an experience card of Li Chenzhou, which is the first state of the gods, the powerhouse of the emperor realm.


    According to the analysis of the current situation, the deputy sect master of the Sky Demon Sect should not have reached the God Realm.


    Seeing Su Hao''s confident expression, Su Ming suddenly let go of his heart.


    Although Su Hao has a master in the money bank, he is also afraid of causing trouble to Su Hao in the money bank.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''ll be fine!"


    When Su Hao saw Su Ming''s appearance, he knew he was worried, so he spoke.


    "Well, I''ll go to other things first."


    Su Ming nodded and left Su Hao''s courtyard.


    Watching Su Ming leave, Su Hao thought in his heart, although he gave him a weapon so that he could fight against the nine layers of heaven, the old lady didn''t seem to have any safety protection there.


    "Death worms may be able to entrench under the Su family."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He now has the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine, and the Death Worm can be placed under the Su Family.


    "Wait for a while, let it eat the flesh and blood of some strong people, improve its strength, and place it under the Su family."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    Su Hao patted his forehead suddenly and said, "Today''s check-in hasn''t proceeded yet, I almost forgot."


    Su Hao immediately began to sign in.


    "The host gets 40 check-in points for checking in on the third day, check it and accept it."


    "Is that so miserable? Not even a random reward."


    Su Hao couldn''t help complaining after looking at the prompt of the system, and then checked his personal information.


    [Host]: Su Hao


    ��Boundary����Five layers of land


    Inventory: Li Chenzhou experience card, a bottle of Neptune nutrient solution, 13 silver draw cards, 2 gold draw cards


    Sign-in value: 51090


    "Family is finally richer, or else you can come to 2 golden lottery cards first and try your luck."


    Su Hao looked at the two golden cards in the inventory, his heart was itchy, and he couldn''t help tapping his hand.


    ��Consuming two golden lucky draw cards, the draw wins.....��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character limited time card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the task card-Xiaoyaohou, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��

 Chapter 153： Yijin Turtle Breathing Dafa

    "Limited time character card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu?"


    Su Hao looked at the information in the system, and wanted to know which version of this limited-time Huoyun Cthulhu character was.


    [Limited Time Character Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu]: The character in the comic version, the 37th leader of the Raksha Sect, the first realm of power, the emperor realm, and the character��s stay period is 30 days. Once used, items cannot be recycled temporarily column.


    "The comic version of the Huoyun Cthulhu is indeed a bit strong, especially his bunch of exercises, but there is no introduction to the exercises system. You can only see it with your own eyes when the character appears, but once the character card is used, it cannot be recycled into it. In the inventory, it seems that the last bug has been fixed."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    As for the character card Xiaoyaohou, the last time Su Hao used the experience card, he was directly drawn this time.


    "Now that the money gang clearly has three powerhouses with the nine layers of heaven and one with eight layers of heaven."


    Then Su Hao looked at the 13 silver lottery cards in the inventory.


    He is weighing whether to use 10 silver draws to exchange for a gold draw card.


    First draw 3 silver lottery cards to see.


    Su Hao points to open 3 silver lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of 3 silver lucky draw cards, lucky draw,,,,,,,��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Jing Wuming, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the one-time item-Sifang Sleepy Sky Formation, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing twenty thousand taels of medium grain silver, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Jing Wuming was also drawn."


    Su Hao looked at his system information with a hint of surprise on his face.


    Click on the inventory again to investigate the one-time props that are trapped in the square.


    ��Square Sleepy Sky Formation��: From the mysterious world of comprehension, using it can trap masters below the **** level, without attack power, the trapping time is 1 hour, and the hour will be automatically after one hour.


    "This is more bullish, trapping a master below the gods, is this simply an indispensable tool for escape? It is very useful to give to the old man."


    Su Ming looked at this one-time prop with excitement on his face.


    Only if the opponent is trapped for one hour, the main characters of the Su family can escape.


    As for the 20,000 taels of patterned silver, it was not a silver ticket, but real silver. Su Hao moved the silver in his inventory to his storage ring.


    Su Hao glanced at the 10 silver lottery cards in the inventory, his face moved slightly.


    After all, today��s luck is really good, after a moment of pondering, Su Hao decided to merge the 10 silver lottery cards into 1 golden lottery card.


    "Combine 1 golden lottery card."


    "Consumption of 1,000 check-in points, a successful fusion of a golden lottery card, has been deposited in the inventory, please check the host."


    Su Hao quickly clicked on the golden lottery card when it appeared.


    Fortunately for the time being, he must finish the draw as soon as possible.


    ��Consumption of 1 golden lucky draw card, lucky draw...��


    [Thank you for your patronage, please keep the host''s efforts! ��


    "What kind of stuff, thank you for your patronage, Nima is too bad!"


    Su Hao looked at the system prompts, his eyes widened. The 10 silver lottery cards and the 1,000-point check-in value were so discarded. It was really ridiculous.


    "I was too impulsive, I felt so good about myself, I didn''t expect my luck to run out."


    Su Hao can only comfort himself like this now.


    But to be honest, the things Su Hao drew this time were really good, but he was too greedy and wanted to get more.


    checked the check-in value, there are still 50090 points


    was looking at the character information,


    ��People��Su Hao


    ��Boundary��Five layers of land


    [Gong Law]: King Kong is not bad, magical skill: the fourth layer


    Hell Magic Scripture: Level One


    The seventh layer of Brahma Flame Art


    Four doors, the first state of the screen


    Consciousness perception: within 50 meters


    Yi Jin Jing: The first layer


    Turtle Breath Technique (can be improved, spend 500 skill points to practice this technique.)


    Other exercises; vigorously open the tablet hand, phantom Yin finger, Juhe cut.


    "It seems that only the four screen doors, the Yi Jin Jing, and the tortoise breath formula can be improved."


    Su Hao frowned as he looked at the content of the exercise.


    The ability to improve the technique is less, which means that he needs to practice hard by himself in order to improve his strength.


    "First complete the practice of Turtle Breath Jue and see what is special."


    Su Hao will consume 500 skill points to complete the practice of Turtle Breath.


    ��After completing the training of the host Turtle Breath Jue, you can spend 100 skill points to integrate the Turtle Breath Jue into the Yi Jin Jing to form the Yi Jin Turtle Breath Dafa. ��


    Su Hao looked at the system prompts, 100 skill points is 1000 check-in points.


    "Fusion of Yi Jin Jing and Gui Xi Jue."


    Su Hao spent 100 skill points to integrate the Turtle Breath Jue into the Yi Jin Jing.


    ��Successful fusion of Yijin, Turtle Breath Dafa. ��


    At the moment when the Yijin Tortoise Breath Dafa was successfully integrated, Su Hao felt that the aura in his dantian became stronger again, and then a phantom of a giant tortoise appeared vaguely in the dantian.


    The giant tortoise phantom is equally vague and unclear, but the giant tortoise phantom is swallowing a strip of white breath, entering its own meridians, and constantly nourishing its own meridians.


    Su Hao felt that after the meridians were nourished by the breath, he became tougher, and there was a softness in the tenacity. If he entered his meridians with strength, he would be assimilated by the white breath.


    At this time, a series of contents about Yijinguixixi Dafa came into Su Hao''s mind.


    This easy tendon tortoise breath Dafa can hide the breath ~ www.novelhall.com~ so that the heavenly master''s spiritual sense can''t detect it.


    can also allow him to enter the fetal rest state for a long time, enter the dormant phase, without external energy, the energy in the body flows by itself.


    The last point is that the Yijinguixixi Dafa can assimilate the external force that enters the meridians and recover its own injuries.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Hao praised in his heart.


    King Kong does not damage the god''s function to resist external forces, but the force that enters the meridians is somewhat unstoppable.


    Now that he has this Yijin Tortoise Breath Dafa, even if the power enters his body through the impervious defenses of the diamond, it will be assimilated by this Yijin Tortoise Breath Dafa and will not cause him any harm.


    Su Hao took a look at the situation of Dafa Yijingui.


    ��Easy tendons and tortoise breath Dafa:��The first layer


    "It has become impossible to improve again."


    Su Hao was a little helpless.


    then took a look at the four-door technique of the screen, directly consuming 2000 skill points to reach the second realm.


    When the four doors of Su Hao''s screen were promoted to the second level, his strength also changed, and he directly broke through to the sixth level.


    But what made him unhappy was that when the four doors of the screen were cultivated to the second level, they also became impossible to improve.


    "Does this require me to practice hard work?"


    Su Hao looked at the information behind his technique and said with a wry smile.


    "If you have a system, you still need to practice hard. Is this still a system?


    Su Hao couldn''t help talking to himself.


    took a look and found that there were 24,090 check-in points left, and no interest, so he closed the check-in system.

 Chapter 154： Wei Wuji died, Bailianjiao

    In Northwest County, the most prosperous brothel "Huaxi Garden", in a spacious room.


    Wei Wuji and Lu Song were drinking flower wine with two enchanting women in their arms.


    In front of them, several dancers were dancing charmingly, feasting their eyes on them.


    "Wei Shao, that Nangong Leng Yu is too shameless to give you face, and even refused to receive us. I really want to tear off her cold body."


    Lu Song said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, my mother will go back to the prefecture after dealing with Fucheng''s affairs. Then she will directly ask her to help me catch Nangong Lengyu. When it comes to my hands, let''s see how proud she is."


    Wei Wuji took a sip of the wine brought by the girl next to him, and said darkly.


    "Then I can wait for your good news from Shao Wei."


    Lu Song said with a smile.


    What he wanted was Wei Wuji''s words.


    Su Yue not only won the victory in the fighting, but also got the favor of Nangong Leng Yu, which made him very angry. He would not let Su Family and Su Yue be so happy.


    "Don''t worry, as soon as my old lady arrives, Nangong will not be able to escape from the cold rain. Maybe after I finish tasting, I will leave it for you to taste."


    Wei Wuji''s mouth was full of evil smiles.


    Her mother is the existence of Eightfold Heaven Realm. There is nothing wrong with suppressing a Nangong Leng Yu, and Wei Wuji''s face shows excitement when he thinks of that Nangong Leng Yu.


    At this moment, a chill suddenly appeared in the room. The woman who was dancing before stopped her movements in this chill.


    Wei Wuji and Lu Song''s expressions were shocked. Lu Song pushed away the woman beside him and stood up, but just as he stood up, a long sword slipped on his throat, and a burst of blood suddenly appeared. Sprayed out.


    fell to the ground thumpingly.


    Wei Wuji on the other side looked terrified. He looked at Lu Song who had fallen on the ground and looked at Han Tang who appeared in front of Lu Song.


    "what!"


    At this time, the woman next to Lu Song let out a scream, and the whole room suddenly became chaotic.


    "who are you?"


    At this time, Wei Wuji, who was on the side, stared at Han Tang closely.


    "You want to be troublesome!"


    Han Tang glanced at Wei Wuji and said coldly, but when he was talking, his figure flashed like a ghost, and Wei Wuji appeared next to him.


    "I do not!"


    Wei Wuji wanted to say that I didn''t want to be nosy, but Han Tang''s sword had already been pierced out.


    This sword is fast and fierce.


    Wei Wuji''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed directly at the woman beside him, blocking him, while he himself retreated quickly, trying to avoid Han Tang''s sword.


    ��!


    Han Tang��s long sword pierced the body of the woman in front of him directly, but he didn��t expect that Han Tangjian would even take the woman��s body and pierce towards him.


    Wei Wuji was shocked. He wanted to mobilize his qi to cover himself, and he wanted to use his qi to withstand the blow. However, because he was injured by the first sword of the Qingmu Sword Sect last time, his injuries have not fully recovered, causing himself. Insufficient gas.


    Han Tang''s strength itself is higher than him. The long sword directly pierced the screen and appeared in front of Wei Wuji, inserting it in his throat.


    "Don''t be nosy next time!"


    Han Tang looked at Wei Wuji, and then drew the long sword that pierced the two of them, and slowly stepped out of the room.


    what! what!


    Screams of exclamation sounded in the room.


    At this time, the guards of the brothel had arrived at the room. They saw Lu Song and Wei Wuji lying on the ground. They suddenly exclaimed and immediately sent someone to inform the owner of the brothel.


    Lu Song is the son of the county government Lu Tianming, and Wei Wuji is a person Lu Song has pleased. These two people are of extraordinary status. They are now dead in their brothel, and they cannot handle it.


    Fucheng, Sujia


    Su Hao is chatting with his father: "Father, is there any news about the gold mine?"


    "Not yet, but it''s been four days since there should be news coming back. Could something happen?"


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    Going to Zixiamen are all masters. With their feet, they should be able to reach Zixiamen in only 2 days.


    Calculated according to time, now there is news coming back.


    "Maybe something really happened?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    But in my heart I wondered if they encountered that mysterious power.


    At this time, Su Hao''s head rang the sound of the system.


    [Host Wei Wuji completed the task, rewarded 5000 sign-in value, 5 bronze lottery cards. ��


    "Well, Han Tang solved Wei Wuji, really fast."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, Bo Han walked in from outside.


    "Master, the third master sent a message."


    Han Bo handed a note to Su Ming after entering the house.


    Su Ming took the note, opened it, his expression was slightly shocked, but he didn''t appear to be surprised, as if things were expected, then he handed the note to Su Hao.


    After reading the note, Su Hao frowned, because a white lotus cult appeared on the note.


    "The gold mine was not only dug by the Zixiamen, but there was also an additional force called the White Lotus Sect. Daddy knew about this White Lotus Sect."


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "I have never heard of the White Lotus Sect, but since the other party can find the gold mine in Zixia Gate, it is obvious that the power should be quite large."


    Su Ming shook his head.


    "We are also lucky. If we go to find this gold mine, we may be against the White Lotus Cult. By then, we may not be there, and we will offend the White Lotus Cult."


    "Daddy, don''t you know this sect?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    The last time he met a person from the White Lotus Sect, he was very tolerant. Since this force is looking for a gold mine, then the picture is definitely not small and cannot be underestimated.


    "When the three uncles come back, you are asking about the situation of the Zixiamen in detail. Maybe you can consult the people of the money help. They may know this white lotus religion."


    In Su Ming��s eyes, the Money Gang is as mysterious as the Bailian Sect Su Hao nodded. The reason why he hasn��t left Fucheng in the past few days is actually when Zhu Xiawu and the others came back to see what the mysterious strength is. The forces, why are they also looking for gold mines.


    at this time


    The Zixia Gate was in ruins, and the entire sect was killed and wounded countless. Everywhere you could see disciples falling in a pool of blood.


    This scene is like being ransacked by a mountain gate.


    In the hall outside the Zongmen vault, the sect master of Zixiamen fell on the steps holding his throat.


    He looked at the scene in the vault with eyes wide open, he couldn''t believe it, the vault was empty.


    But the vault is indeed empty, there is nothing.


    Xiao Yiren in the hall looked at a pretty woman in white clothes and a veil not far from her with cold eyes.


    "Is the gold mine taught by you Bailian?"


    Xiao Yiren said coldly.


    "You have also seen that there is nothing in this vault. Do you think that I have the ability to take away the contents of the vault in an instant. It should be the ancestor of Zixiamen. I removed the gold bricks from the vault that year."


    The pretty woman shook her head.


    At this time, she was also angry, and the vault she had been searching for for so long turned out to be empty, so she killed the Zixiamen sect master on the spot.


    "You Bailian Sect, come to the Western Liang Empire, not just for the gold mine!"


    Xiao Yiren''s cold voice of temptation


    "We Bailianjiao does not need your Xiliang Empire to intervene. This matter will end here, Xiao Yi people, we will have a period of time later."


    When the woman in white was talking, her figure flashed, and she quickly left the hall, and no one else in the hall stopped.

 Chapter 155： White lotus doctrine

    "The white lotus religion has risen mysteriously over the years, making waves in the Great Wei Empire, and has always wanted to subvert the Great Wei Dynasty. They appeared in our Xiliang Empire, probably not just for the gold mines. After I return, I will immediately send a person from Zhenfusi to investigate this. thing."


    The Zhenfu Secretary Yan Baitao behind Xiao Yiren looked at the leaving figure and said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe the gold mine was removed by them a long time ago, maybe we saw it was just an illusion."


    Weeping Blood beside him said coldly.


    "Have you explored the underground gold mine, what have you found?"


    Xiao Yiren thought for a moment and said.


    "It has collapsed and cannot be detected, but according to the situation of the mine, the gold reserves of this gold mine should be quite large, which is a pity."


    Weeping Blood Hou sighed.


    He sighed, that''s because if he gets a gold mine, he has the ability to get a share of the pie. .


    "The White Lotus Sect is very mysterious and it is not easy to offend for the time being. This is the end of the matter, but it is not possible to let the White Lotus Sect be so comfortable and let the Zixiamen lively news that the White Lotus Sect has been lurking in the Zixiamen, the gold mine for these years. It has been said by them."


    Xiao Yiren ordered Yan Baitao.


    "The subordinates will make arrangements immediately." Yan Baitao led the order, and then withdrew from the hall with Su Wu and his deputy.


    "The matter here is over. I will return to Northwest County first. Do you go back to the capital directly or to Fucheng."


    asked without leaving Weeping Blood.


    "The gold mine matter is over, and I don''t need to stay in Fucheng anymore, so I am going to return to the capital directly. Brothers, let''s not pass this, and see you in the capital."


    Xiao Yiren nodded and said.


    Weeping Blood Hou and Qing Mu Jian sent Shang Wenyu both turned and left.


    Except for Xiao Yiren, only Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren, there was silence in the hall.


    "The gold mine may have been obtained by Bailianjiao, how did the two plan?"


    Xiao Yiren looked at Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren and said in a deep voice.


    Except for the fluctuations on their faces when the treasury was opened, the two of them acted like a bystander without any movement. She just let go of the White Lotus Cult and actually wanted to see the reaction of the Money Gang.


    The money gang has been looking for gold mines, and now the gold mine may be obtained by the Bai Lianjiao. She thinks the money gang should behave, but they let the Bailianjiao people leave.


    "Do they know the White Lotus Sect, or do they have a connection themselves?"


    Xiao Yiren thought in his heart.


    The Money Gang and the White Lotus Sect are both mysterious, and they appear suddenly. Maybe there is a connection between them.


    "Xiao Yiren, we don''t need you to ask about our money help to do things. Go back and tell the leader of Xue Mingjiao that our money help is not something that Xue Mingjiao can provoke."


    Zhu Xiawu walked away with Xue Yiren after speaking.


    Hearing Zhu Xiawu''s words, Xiao Yiren''s face was covered with frost, and Zhu Xiawu''s words were too rampant.


    at this time


    Outside the Zixia Gate


    The woman who was previously wearing a white dress with a veil, her face was covered with frost.


    There is a gold mine in the Zixia Gate. After she got the news, she immediately sent someone to sneak into the Zixia Gate, but she didn''t expect to open the vault but there was nothing, which made her not annoyed.


    "Holy woman, the task given by the leader is to develop the doctrine in the Xiliang Empire. Now that people in the Xiliang Empire have discovered that it may be difficult to complete the task, this will have a great impact on your ranking of the saint."


    Behind the white-clothed woman, several women appeared. The headed one was wearing Tsing Yi. It was the woman Su Hao had seen before and was called the messenger.


    They committed themselves to the Zixia Sect Master for so long, just to get the gold mine, but now they have got nothing.


    And the saints agreed to come to the Xiliang Empire to develop the White Lotus doctrine because there is this gold mine as a logistical support, but now that the gold mine is not there, it is very difficult for them to develop the White Lotus doctrine.


    But spreading the white lotus doctrine is the most important thing for them in the white lotus religion. If things are not handled well, it will not only affect the ranking of saints, but they will also be punished.


    "Isn''t there a force called the Money Gang appeared in the Xiliang Empire? Find a way to contact them and see if you can cooperate with them."


    The saint in white meditates for a moment.


    "Let''s go!"


    The saint in white didn''t stop after speaking and led people to leave quickly.


    Here, Su Hao from the Su family is holding information about the White Lotus Sect.


    After knowing that it was the White Lotus Sect who had appeared at Zixia Gate, Su Hao immediately sent Tang Hui from the dark building to investigate the White Lotus Sect.


    Tang Hui soon passed some information about the White Lotus Sect.


    "Unexpectedly, the White Lotus Sect was developed in the Great Wei Empire, and it has been propagating the White Lotus doctrine with the intention of subverting the Great Wei Royal Family."


    Su Hao thought to himself as he looked at the information in his hand.


    Especially the doctrines propagated by the white lotus religion, what the world should be in chaos, the birth of Maitreya Buddha, what white lotus descends to the earth, the people turn over, what silt originates from the chaos, when the white lotus flourishes, what darkness is about to pass, what light is about to come, what a vacuum hometown , Non-natal parents, is this a proper rebellion?


    Su Hao looked big, but according to the news that came, the White Lotus Sect had risen very quickly. The leader was powerful and mysterious. It was rumored that the White Lotus Sect had tens of millions of followers in the Wei Dynasty, and the influence was not small.


    The Great Wei Empire is much stronger than the Xiliang Empire. The Town Demon Division directly under the Great Wei imperial family has been encircling and suppressing the White Lotus Sect, but has not eliminated the White Lotus Sect.


    "Appearing in the Xiliang Empire, do they want to develop doctrines in the Xiliang Empire? It seems that Tang Hui needs to pay attention to this white lotus religion."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, and then immediately wrote Fei Ge to Tang Hui.


    "The gold mine matter has come to an end, but the gold bricks in my ring also need to be dealt with. It seems that I need to go to the capital to meet Shangguan Jinhong and Hailanzhu."


    Su Hao murmured


    "Before you leave, give the four trapped sky formations to the old man!"


    Su Hao remembered that he was trapped in all directions in the inventory, but he hadn''t handed it over to his father.


    So I stepped out of the room and went to the old man''s study. The Su''s hall has not been repaired in the past few days, so the old man Su Ming usually stays in the study.


    at this time.


    In the study, Bo Han is reporting to Su Ming.


    "Master, it came from the county government that Lu Song of the Lu family was killed by Han Tang of the money gang, and Wei Wuji, who was with him, was also killed because he was talking too much."


    "Lu Song is dead, and Wei Wuji was killed for talking too much!"


    Su Ming''s expression was shocked, UU reading www.uukanshu. He knew that Su Hao sent someone to kill Wei Wuji, but how did he become, kill Lu Song, and kill Wei Wuji by the way.


    "There is nothing wrong with the news that came from the Brothel Huaxi Garden."


    "Okay, I know!"


    Regardless of the situation, Wei Wuji should be dead. As for Lu Song, the Money Gang will kill Lu Fang anyway. They have already had a feud with the Lu Family. It doesn''t hurt to kill another one. Perhaps in this case, it will not make people think of the Su Family.


    "Haoer is protecting the Su family!"


    Su Ming thought to himself.


    "Bo Han, you are here!"


    At this time, Su Hao walked into the study.


    "Three young masters, if you have something to do with the master, the old slave will withdraw first."


    After seeing Su Hao enter the room, Han Bo exited the study.


    "Hao''er, you came to see me to go back to Qingyuan County. You have been away from Qingyuan County for a while. If you don��t want your third uncle, you will be transferred back to Fucheng arresting yard. Anyway, you are now in charge of the cultivation base. Fucheng Court is more than enough."


    Su Ming looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I''m going to the capital recently. When I come back, I will find my third uncle. Before I leave, I will get you a treasure."


    Su Hao took out a small pennant from his arms and handed it to his father Su Ming.


    "Father, you only need to stimulate the true energy, and this pennant can form a formation called the Sifang Sleepy Sky Formation, which is a one-time formation."


    "It can trap a warrior below the gods for an hour, and will automatically disappear after an hour. This is a treasure I specially brought to you. With this treasure, our Su family is much safer."

 Chapter 156： Return to the Aoki Sword Sect

    "Trap the warrior below the gods for an hour."


    Su Ming looked at the pennant in surprise. He didn''t expect this thing to trap the warrior below the gods, so he immediately returned the pennant to Su Hao.


    "You''d better keep such precious things for yourself, not to mention that you need this thing to defend yourself when you go to the capital this time."


    Su Ming knew the preciousness of this pennant, so he thought that Su Hao would keep it for himself.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry about me. I have a lot of things on my body. Even if the gods come to kill me, I can go."


    Su Hao didn''t pick up the pennant turned by Su Ming, but said with a smile.


    Hearing what Su Hao said, Su Ming put the pennant into his arms. The last time the Tianmazong Mu Qinglian had happened, it reminded him that with this thing, it is indeed an insurance to encounter danger. The Su family can leave calmly.


    At this time Fang Lin walked in from outside.


    "Father-in-law, the three princesses have already returned to the capital from Zixia Mountain, so I have to return to the capital too."


    Fang Lin is the guard of the three princess Xiao Yiren after all. When the Xiao Yiren return to the capital, they will naturally return.


    "It''s great if we don''t come to Fucheng!"


    Su Ming smiled on his face when he heard the news, and Fucheng was quiet as soon as Xiao Yiren and the others left.


    "Su Hao, regarding the money help docking matter, please contact your side as soon as possible. I will arrange for my father to meet the money help person after I arrive in the capital."


    Fang Lin said to Su Hao.


    "I will also go to the capital recently. When I get to the capital, I will go to see you brother-in-law, and arrange for my uncle to meet with the people from the money''s help at that time."


    Su Hao said


    "Su Hao, you also want to go to the capital, then come with me!"


    Fang Lin heard that Su Hao was going to the capital, thinking about letting Su Hao go with him.


    "I still have some personal matters to deal with. It may be a few days later than you to get to the capital, so I won''t be with you."


    Su Hao, he is going to the Qingmu Sword Sect to see Gu Xi''er. It may be delayed for a few days, so he does not plan to go with Fang Lin''s team.


    "That''s fine, contact me when you get to the capital."


    Fang Lin nodded, and after bidding farewell to Su Ming, he left with the guards.


    "The water in the capital is quite deep, you must be careful when you go there."


    Su Ming exhorted Su Hao.


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m very stable."


    Su Hao said with a smile, and left the study.


    Looking at Su Hao''s back, Su Ming shook his head. Now his little son, he can''t understand at all, and can''t control it anymore.


    Su Hao left the study and asked Han Bo to arrange a carriage for him.


    Outside the house.


    Su Hao got into the carriage, but the coachman driving the carriage was Su Haoxin summoned Jing Wuming.


    Jing Wuming has always been loyal to Shangguan Jinhong, so he is going to let Jing Wuming continue to assist Shangguan Jinhong.


    Three days later.


    Su Hao came to the gate of the Qingmu Sword School again, this time he did not hide his identity.


    "In Xiafu City, Su Hao, I would like to meet Gu Xier."


    Su Hao said to the Sword Sect gatekeeper disciple, and when he spoke, he also handed out a hundred taels of cash, but the gatekeeper disciple did not accept it.


    "This brother, is there any problem?"


    When Su Hao saw that the other party was not accepting his own cash, he couldn''t help but asked.


    He really didn''t expect to use money to open the way, but he didn''t open it. It doesn''t make sense.


    "Brother, it''s not that I won''t accept it. I''m afraid to accept it, and I can''t help you."


    The disciple hurriedly spoke.


    "Brother, you are out of sight. You should keep the bank slips first. If you can help, you can''t help. That''s a funeral."


    Su Hao stuffed the banknote into the hands of this disciple, and said softly, "Brother, I am a fellow Gu Xi. Before coming, her father asked me to give her a message. I can''t see her. I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to her old age. Dad, brother must help."


    Su Hao babbled.


    "Brother, it''s okay to help you bring the words, but I think even if I bring the words for you, Senior Sister Gu will not be able to get out of the mountain gate. She is now restrained by Zuo Jian in the courtyard of the Fifth Peak Lord."


    The disciple said softly.


    "Without foot, Miss Gu has committed a crime, brother tell me something."


    Although Su Hao knew in his heart that it should be about the sword of Wangqing, but he pretended not to know anything.


    While he was speaking, he took out a hundred taels of silver bills again and delivered them to this disciple.


    This gatekeeper disciple, who had seen such a good thing there, took Su Hao to the side of the mountain gate and said softly, "Senior Sister Gu, I got a sword technique from our ancestor at Jianzhong, but Senior Sister Gu didn''t want to practice, so He was blocked by the Zuo Jianshi."


    The gatekeeper said softly.


    "I''m really forcing Gu Xi''er to practice the sword of Wang Qing, this Zuo Jianshi, don''t you want to live anymore."


    Su Hao''s eyes showed a killing intent, of course this killing intent flashed past.


    Just when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    Shang Wenyu, dressed in blue clothes, has just returned to the Qingmu Sword School from Zixia Mountain.


    When he arrived at the door, he saw Su Hao who was talking to the gatekeeper, and suddenly frowned. He felt the breath of Su Hao, where he had felt it.


    then walked towards Su Hao and the others.


    "See the third peak master!"


    When the guard disciple saw Shang Wenyu, he said respectfully.


    And Su Hao had just been inquiring about Gu Xi''er with this disciple, but didn''t notice Shang Wenyu''s arrival.


    "who are you?"


    Shang Wenyu looked at Su Hao.


    "In Xiafu City, Su Hao, I met the Lord of Three Peaks."


    Su Hao bowed before him.


    "Su Hao from the Su family in Fucheng, why do I feel like I have seen you somewhere."


    Shang Wenyu stared at Su Hao sharply, as if he wanted to see something?


    "The first time I saw the Lord of the Three Peaks The Lord of the Three Peaks may have remembered it wrong.


    Su Hao said so, but he was wary in his heart.


    He had contact with Shang Wenyu. The last time he met, this Shang Wenyu shot after saying a word, causing him to lose an invisible phantom talisman.


    "Do you have anything to do here?"


    Shang Wenyu didn''t think of the familiarity for a while, so he asked.


    "I''m here to meet Gu Xier from Fifth Peak."


    Su Hao replied like this.


    "Gu Xier?"


    Shang Wenyu groaned in his mouth, then did not speak any more, turned and left, and stepped into the mountain gate.


    "Brother, do you still need to report?"


    When Shang Wenyu left, the goalkeeper disciple stepped forward and said softly.


    "Senior brother, please tell Gu Xier, that Su Hao is outside the mountain gate. If she can''t come, please tell her that I will wait for her at the Yuelai Inn in the mountain town for 2 days."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said, then took out a hundred taels of silver bills and placed it in the hands of this disciple.


    "Brother, you are so generous. Brother, I will help you bring the words to you."


    This disciple turned around and entered the mountain gate.


    At this time, Su Hao suddenly received a voice from the system.


    [Task 1]: Shang Wenyu is suspicious of the host. The host needs to solve this trouble and kill Shang Wenyu to get 10,000 check-in points and 5 silver lottery cards.


    [Task 2]: Gu Xier was banned by the left envoy of the Greenwood Swordsman to help Gu Xier solve the problem of the ban, rewarded 20,000 sign-in points, 5 silver draw cards, and 2 gold draw cards.

 Chapter 157： Interference, Shang Wenyus arrival

    "Two tasks appeared."


    Su Hao looked at the two tasks released by the system, the first was about Shang Wenyu, the second was about Gu Xier.


    "Shang Wenyu should have noticed something just now. It seems that it should be the last time I met, so that the other party remembered the breath. I underestimated the heavenly master."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    As for how to solve Gu Xier''s troubles, Su Hao frowned.


    He was going to see if he could see Gu Xier first, and to inquire about the situation.


    after a while.


    The gatekeeper came back with a bad look. He came to Su Hao and said softly: "Brother, I will help you pass the message to Senior Sister Gu, but Senior Sister Gu can''t get out at all. You are waiting for nothing at the foot of the mountain. "


    Su Hao frowned, smiled at the gatekeeper and said: "Okay, I know, trouble this brother, I won''t stay here."


    Su Hao bid farewell to the gatekeeper and returned to the foot of the mountain first.


    at this time


    Shang Wenyu, who returned to the courtyard, remembered the recent events in his mind, which can make him have an impression. He would never be an ordinary person. He recalled the recent events.


    Suddenly a gleam of light flashed in Shang Wenyu''s eyes.


    "He is the man in black that day."


    Shang Wenyu groaned in his mouth.


    Then he left the courtyard, returned to the mountain gate, and saw the disciple who had just spoken to Su Hao.


    "That boy just now, where is he now?"


    Shang Wenyu asked.


    "Master Peak Master just went to the Yuelai Inn at the foot of the mountain. He said that he would wait for Senior Sister Gu for two days, but it didn''t take long for him to go down the mountain. If the Peak Master catches up now, he should be able to catch up."


    The disciple who guarded the door quickly replied.


    "Yangxia Yuelai Inn!"


    Shang Wenyu nodded, and then headed down the mountain, making the goalkeeper here a little confused.


    In the main courtyard of the Fifth Peak.


    "Master, why can''t I go out of the courtyard? I just don''t want to practice the Forgetfulness Sword Art. Even if I restrict me, I won''t practice it."


    Gu Xier said angrily.


    Her master is a middle-aged man dressed as a scholar. The man''s eyes are calm, but there is a flash of sword light in his eyes from time to time.


    He is Gu Xier''s master, the fifth peak master of the Qingmu Sword Sect, Wan Suifeng.


    "The ban is only temporary. The master will help you figure out a solution. Now even if I want to let you out, the sword apprentice at the door won''t let you leave."


    Wan said softly with the wind.


    Wan Suifeng did not approve of Zuo Jianshi''s actions, but Zuo Jianshi was stronger than him, so he could only restrict Gu Xi''er now.


    "But Tuer wants to go down the mountain now, what should I do?"


    Gu Xi''er was a little anxious. After all, there was news from the guard disciple at the gate of the mountain that Su Hao was waiting for her at the gate of the mountain. If she could not go out, she would wait for her at the Yuelai Inn in the small town of the mountain for two days.


    She must find a way to get down the mountain.


    "Xie''er, do you really like that Su Hao? If you really like him, don''t meet him for the time being, otherwise, it will cause trouble for him. Zuo Jian made this person know and do things. Ruthless, regardless of the consequences, if she knows about your relationship with Su Hao, I''m afraid she will attack Su Hao."


    Suddenly Wan followed the wind and said in a deep voice.


    "what!"


    Gu Xier''s face changed when she heard the master''s words, she didn''t expect it to be here.


    "I will go down the mountain to see him personally, so that he won''t worry about you, so you can stay in the courtyard and don''t go out."


    Wan Suifeng also wanted to see this Su Hao, after all, when Gu Xier came back some time ago, the injury was not light.


    "Thank you, Master, Su Hao, he is at Yuelai Inn."


    Gu Xier said.


    "You write him a letter, I will bring it to him by the way."


    Wan said softly with the wind.


    "I will write now!"


    Gu Xier returned to her room happily and began to write to Su Hao.


    Su Hao, who came down the mountain, saw Shang Wenyu coming down the mountain before he reached the foot of the mountain.


    Su Hao''s expression changed, his figure flashed, and he swept towards a dense forest not far away.


    Behind him, Shang Wenyu saw Su Hao who turned to enter the dense forest, frowned, and his figure flashed after him.


    Su Hao''s speed is very fast, as if to get rid of Shang Wenyu.


    Shang Wenyu looked at the galloping Su Hao, with a sneer on his face, a 6th level warrior, could he escape his perception.


    Of course he still kept a certain amount of vigilance against Su Hao, after all, Su Hao escaped under his sword last time.


    In a dense forest of silence


    Shang Wenyu appeared in front of Su Hao like a sword light.


    Su Hao also stopped his figure in time, looked at Shang Wenyu in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know the peak master, what is going on with me?"


    "The last time you dodged my sword, I wonder if you can dodge my sword this time!"


    Shang Wenyu looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "I don''t know what the peak master is talking about here. The peak master is a master of the heavens. I am just a master of the realm. How can I escape under the sword of the peak master? Did you remember the peak master wrong?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Tell me some things that money helps, and I might be able to spare your life."


    Shang Wenyu was not talking nonsense with Su Hao, and asked directly.


    Since Su Hao is a member of the Money Group, he must know about the money group It seems that Master Fengzhu really believes that I am a Money Group person, then I will tell you the truth. One of the thirty-six silver messengers. "


    Su Hao is not pretending anymore, looking at Shang Wenyu.


    "You are one of the 36 silver messengers of the Money Gang, but your strength is a bit low!"


    Shang Wenyu said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao only has six levels of realm. With this strength, he doesn''t recognize that Su Hao will be one of the 36 silver messengers of the Money Gang.


    "The Money Gang is not a gang that only depends on its strength."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Really? Then tell me who the leader of the Money Gang is, and who else is in the Money Gang except those who appear now. Tell me, I can let you go."


    When Shang Wenyu was speaking, a surge of sword aura directly locked on Su Hao. When he locked Su Hao, the surrounding area was full of sword aura.


    He was afraid that Su Hao fled like the last time.


    "I''m afraid I can''t tell you this!"


    Su Hao shook his head. Nima herself doesn''t know how many people Money will help in the future. After all, it depends on her own luck.


    "Ok!


    Shang Wenyu''s eyes flashed with sword light, and he definitely taught Su Hao a lesson.


    But when he was about to do it, he was suddenly alarmed, and the long sword in his hand slashed behind him, and while he was chopping, his body quickly moved to the side.


    Then he looked at the place where he stood just now.


    Where he stood, a black shadow was split into two halves by his sword energy, but the two halves did not fly out, but slowly merged.

 Chapter 158： Bloody Ice Sword, Burial Flower

    "Money helps Xiaoyaohou!"


    Shang Wenyu saw the man in black who appeared, his complexion changed, and he said in horror.


    When Shang Wenyu appeared, Su Hao was summoned by Xiaoyaohou. After all, Shang Wenyu was looking for death, so Su Hao didn''t need to keep him.


    At this time beside Su Hao, Han Tang and Jing Wuming also appeared beside him.


    "Han Tang, you go and get rid of the guard disciple, don''t leave any traces."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Shang Wenyu must have been able to chase after asking the disciple who guarded the gate. Once Shang Wenyu died here, the disciple of the guard might reveal him.


    Shang Wenyu looked surprised after hearing Su Hao''s order. He didn''t expect that Su Hao would be able to order a master of the heavens.


    "you know me?"


    Just when he was surprised, Xiaoyaohou slowly walked towards Shang Wenyu.


    Shang Wenyu''s expression began to become tense, and the long sword in his hand was tightly gripped. He had studied the money gang before and was very jealous of this Xiaoyao Hou.


    Especially when he opened Xiaoyaohou with a sword just now, the opponent healed strangely.


    This makes his heart palpitations


    "You are afraid of me!"


    Seeing that Shang Wenyu didn''t speak, Xiaoyaohou said again.


    When he was speaking, his figure was like a ghost, drifting towards Shang Wenyu. When Shang Wenyu saw this, his face changed drastically. At the same time, a surge of sword aura erupted from his body. These sword auras turned into countless sharp blades and flew towards Xiaoyaohou. Away.


    But it was of no use. When the sword energy passed through his body, it seemed to penetrate the shadow, without causing any harm to Xiaoyaohou.


    Shang Wenyu took a look of astonishment on his face, and quickly backed away.


    But his retreating speed is not as fast as Xiaoyaohou, Xiaoyaohou''s body has appeared in front of him.


    Shang Wenyu''s face was fierce, and an icy breath instantly appeared in his sword.


    The long sword pierced Xiaoyaohou''s body with an aura of ice cold, and instantly sealed Xiaoyaohou''s body.


    In this frozen moment.


    Shang Wenyu once again wielded a few sword auras, all of them smashed on the frozen Xiaoyaohou.


    click


    Xiaoyaohou''s body fell to the ground like a broken ice block, Shang Wenyu showed a trace of excitement, but then he was astonished again, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Because when Xiaoyao Hou was breaking, there was a weird grin on his face.


    This smile makes his thighs creep.


    He immediately swung his sword again towards the ice cubes on the ground, but the ice cubes that fell, as if they were contaminated by a black breath, quickly turned black, then turned into a cloud of phantom, and finally merged into Xiaoyao. Hou look.


    not far away


    Su Hao''s face also showed surprise. The last time he experienced Xiaoyaohou, he turned into Xiaoyaohou and didn''t feel anything.


    Now, his ability to watch the battle on the sidelines, Xiaoyaohou''s ability, really makes people feel scared and horrified.


    What''s more, when he experienced Xiaoyaohou last time, Xiaoyaohou was from the eighth realm of heaven, and now the real Xiaoyaohou is the nineth from heaven, and his strength is even higher.


    Looking at Xiaoyao Hou''s recovery again, Shang Wenyu''s expression was a bit sluggish, and his face was full of disbelief.


    The hand holding the sword was a little trembling.


    "I want to calm down, he must have weakness."


    Shang Wenyu forced himself to calm down. He is a swordsman. At this time, he must remain calm, hoping to detect Xiaoyaohou��s weakness from calmness.


    He silenced all his mind into the long sword in his hand, and a powerful sword aura burst out of him, and this sword aura was filled with frost.


    His Shang Wenyu practiced Hanbing Swordsmanship.


    Because of the appearance of the cold, it combines with the surrounding space, and there are crystal flowers floating around.


    Xiaoyao Hou looked at Shang Wenyu''s state, with a hint of surprise on his face, of course it was just a surprise, because Shang Wenyu was not a person who could threaten him in his eyes.


    "It''s so cold, so strong sword intent!"


    Su Hao''s own swordsmanship is also good. Seeing Shang Wenyu''s sword intent at this time, Su Hao''s face was also surprised.


    But Jing Wuming next to him is still the same as before, with an expression on his face.


    The kendo he practiced is a slaughter kendo, a kendo that must be killed when shot.


    in the field


    Shang Wenyu''s mind was highly concentrated, but he still didn''t find Xiaoyaohou''s flaws, but he knew from his perception that the blood on Xiaoyaohou''s body began to boil, as if it was about to burn. This feeling of burning made him feel that he had to take action first. Otherwise, he has no chance.


    Cold Ice Sword Prison


    Ice crystals floated out before, and they continued to gather into countless ice swords, and then these ice swords instantly bombarded Xiaoyaohou.


    Xiaoyao Hou looked at the ice sword coming from the shop, but frowned slightly.


    One hand points to those ice swords that are rushing.


    I saw that when his finger pointed at the ice sword, a blood gas was covering the ice sword. With the continuous and rapid changes in his hand, the ice sword covered the surface, all turned into **** long swords.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing such a change, Shang Wenyu was full of disbelief.


    Regardless of whether he believes it or not, those sword auras covered by blood have stayed in mid-air and are not controlled by his sword aura at all, and Xiaoyaohou said softly in his mouth.


    "Funeral flowers!"


    Those sword auras that were wrapped in his blood, instantly enveloped Shang Wenyu.


    In an instant, the blood-colored ice sword covered Shang Wenyu, forming a blood-colored petal burial ground.


    Su Hao watching the battle in the distance.


    Instantly sent out a sense, inspecting Shang Wenyu who was buried by the blood-colored ice sword, and found that he was covered with ice swords all over his body, blood was constantly flowing out of his body, and his consciousness and breath gradually disappeared.


    [Shang Wenyu task is completed, reward the host with 5 silver lottery cards worth 10000 points, UU reading has been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    "Lord, let''s leave, the fluctuation of sword energy here should have attracted the attention of others!"


    Xiaoyaohou walked up to Su Hao and said.


    "go!"


    Su Hao nodded, and left quickly following Xiaoyaohou.


    And when Su Hao and the others did not leave much, an old man in black quickly appeared in the dense forest.


    "Wen Yu''s ice kendo."


    He felt Shang Wenyu''s swordsmanship in a dense forest. He raised his head and looked at the place covered by the blood-colored ice sword. The expression in his eyes changed in an instant. The head in his hand suddenly shook, and an extremely violent energy appeared in his hand. He hit the place covered by the ice sword with a punch.


    The powerful qi of the fist shattered all the ice sword, exposing Shang Wenyu''s body.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Shang Wenyu, and then his face became gloomy, because at this time Shang Wenyu had no breath.


    "Who, who killed Wen Yu!"


    The black-robed old man let out a roar, holding Shang Wenyu''s corpse, hurriedly toward the Qingmujian faction.


    Aoki Sword Sect Mountain Gate


    The gatekeeper seemed very happy. He made a fortune today. When he was about to change the guard, he went down the mountain to find a better tavern to drink some good wine, but at this moment, the original intact mountain gate stone pillar suddenly broke.


    The gatekeeper disciple had already sensed that he wanted to avoid the stone pillar, but found that he was locked in by a breath, and could only watch the stone pillar smash down.


    Peng!


    The huge stone pillar buried him.

 Chapter 159： Peak master, swordsman

    Boom! Boom!


    Bronze sounds resounded over the Aoki Sword Sect.


    In the main courtyard of the Fifth Peak, Wan Suifeng''s expression changed at the moment he heard the copper sound, and he hurriedly left the other courtyard and galloped towards the main hall of the Green Wood Sword Sect.


    When he appeared in front of the main hall, there was already a man in a blue shirt standing in front of the main hall. The man was as majestic as a mountain. He stood in front of the hall with his hands on his shoulders, and his whole person was like a standing sword.


    "See the first peak master, I don''t know what happened?"


    Wan said respectfully with the wind.


    This blue shirt man is the first peak master of the Aoki Sword Sect, Yan Baichuan.


    The blue-shirted man slowly turned around, a handsome face without a trace of reverie, embedded with a pair of sapphire eyes, his expression was cold, and he shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it''s a bronze bell rang by the right swordsman."


    When they were talking, two more figures appeared. These two figures agreed that the sword was better than others, but they belonged to Yan Baichuan in terms of aura.


    "See the first peak master."


    The other two people who came here bowed.


    The first peak master brought the strongest of the five peak masters.


    Yan Baichuan looked at the two people who appeared and said: "Where is the Three Peak Master, why didn''t he come."


    "We didn''t see it, we came when we heard the bell."


    The fourth peak master said.


    "Then let''s go in first." Yan Baichuan led the three into the hall.


    ����


    An old man wearing a black robe, that is, the old man who rushed to the scene of Shang Wenyu, he was Lin Yuan, the right sword ambassador of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    Not far from him, a middle-aged woman was looking at Shang Wenyu''s corpse. She looked ordinary, but her eyes were fierce. She was carefully looking at the blood ice sword on Shang Wenyu.


    She stretched out a hand, gently touched the blood ice sword, and suddenly felt a cold breath, which spread from her fingers to her arm, and this **** cold breath would flow along her own arm to her body. go with.


    Hu!


    A sword aura from her hand shattered the **** cold aura.


    "What a domineering chill."


    The middle-aged woman said in a deep voice.


    While she was talking, Yan Baichuan and others walked into the hall.


    The moment they entered the hall, they found that Shang Wenyu had turned into a corpse.


    A few people appeared in front of Shang Wenyu''s corpse one by one. Seeing the blood on Shang Wenyu''s body, Yan Baichuan frowned.


    "The right swordsman, who killed the third peak master."


    His voice is very cold, and the peak master is a high-ranking member of the Aoki Sword School.


    "Shang Wenyu, he was killed in the dense forest under the mountain. When I returned to the mountain, I found that there were sword qi fluctuations in the dense forest, so I went to check it out. I didn''t expect Shang Wenyu to be like this when I arrived. ."


    Right Sword Envoy sighed.


    "The person killed under the gate of my Aoki Sword Sect, this person is too mad."


    The first peak master Yan Baichuan walked in front of Shang Wenyu, with a pair of white women-like hands, slowly grasping a blood ice sword inserted into Shang Wenyu''s body.


    When he touched the Blood Ice Sword, he sent out a **** energy to attack Yan Baichuan, but Yan Baichuan didn''t seem to care about the **** cold air from the attack.


    Hu!


    In the center of his hand, a wave of invisible sword aura shattered all the **** cold air. His hand did not stop, and he continued to use the sword to pressure the **** cold air. In a blink of an eye, the blood stuck in Shang Wenyu''s body. All the ice swords were pulled out.


    He held the last **** ice sword in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    "The opponent completely used Wen Yu''s ice sword to kill him. When did such a master appear in our northwestern realm?"


    Yan Shirakawa frowned and said.


    "There are many masters in Northwestern County recently?"


    Right Sword Envoy frowned and said.


    "A lot of masters?"


    Yan Shirakawa was a bit at a loss. He was only in retreat for 3 months. How could there be many masters in Northwest County? He looked at the right swordsman with a puzzled look.


    "Recently, there has been a force in Northwest County called the Money Gang. This strength is very mysterious, but there are many masters, but our Aoki Sword Sect shouldn''t offend the other party. Shouldn''t the other party act on my sect personnel?"


    Right Sword Envoy frowned and said.


    "Wen Yu went to Fucheng recently. It seems to be for the gold mine. I just came back today. I still want to ask him about the specific situation in the past two days."


    The previous middle-aged woman spoke.


    She is Ouyang Shaman, the left sword ambassador of the Aoki Sword School.


    "The gold mine matter, is that gold mine real?"


    Wan asked with the wind.


    "Wen Yu wrote a few days ago that the gold mine was real, but it was mined by a man named Zixiamen, and the mined gold bricks have disappeared, but people from the White Lotus cult appeared in Zixiamen."


    "The Bailian Sect, the sect of the Great Wei Empire, did not expect me to be closed for a period of time. So many things happened in this northwest county."


    Yan Shirakawa frowned and said.


    "We don''t care about the White Lotus Sect. Let the Xiliang Empire worry about it. We are now going to find out the cause of Wen Yu''s death. Zuo Jian asks you to investigate this matter."


    The right swordsman opened his mouth.


    Shang Wenyu had been communicating with Zuo Jianshi, and she was asked to investigate this matter last.


    "I will go down the mountain and go to the Northwestern County where weeping blood, and ask about the situation!"


    Zuo Jianshi nodded, then turned around and asked Wan Suifeng: "Gu Xier, that little Nizi, do you want to understand?"


    "Zuo Jianshi, although Xi''er has the inheritance of the sword of Wangqing, she can''t be forced to learn the sword of Wangqing."


    Wan said in embarrassment with the windHumph! Wan Suifeng, you have to know that Wangqing Sword Art is a sword art that has the opportunity to step into the gods, but not everyone can get it. Since the little girl has got the Wangqing Sword Art, she must practice it. Very important. "


    Left Sword Messenger Ouyang Shaman said coldly.


    "It is very important to the Sword School, but Xi''er should not be forced to practice the Sword Art of Forgetfulness."


    Wan followed the wind and said in a deep voice.


    "After I finish investigating Wenyu''s matter, I will go to your place again. If she still doesn''t agree to practice, then transfer that girl to my sect, and I will personally let her practice."


    Ouyang Shaman''s tone is very domineering.


    Wan Suifeng wanted to talk, but Ouyang Shaman''s eyes burst out with a sharp sword aura, suppressing what Wan Suifeng wanted to say.


    "Zuo Jianshi, Suifeng is the fifth peak master, please pay attention to the tone of speaking."


    At this time, Yan Baichuan frowned and said softly. When he spoke, Ouyang Shaman''s sword aura was resolved.


    "Hmph, I''ll go to work first, and I''ll look for you when I come back."


    Zuo Jianshi snorted again and stepped out of the hall.


    "The Right Swordsman, then we will go back first. When the Left Swordsman comes back, please notify us and discuss countermeasures together at that time."


    Yan Shirakawa said to the right sword who did not speak.


    After speaking, he turned back and left, and the other three followed out of the hall.


    "Yan Shirakawa, your strength has gone further, but we manage the Aoki Sword Sect on behalf of the Sword Master, which is not something you can shake."


    After Yan Baichuan and others left, the black robe right sword envoy murmured.

 Chapter 160： Broken nailhead 7 arrow book

    "Thank you, Brother Yan, for breaking the siege this time. I still have something to do in the other hospital. When I finish handling it, I will visit Brother Yan."


    Wan Suifeng, who had left the hall, said to Yan Baichuan.


    At this time, he didn''t call Yan Baichuan the first peak master, but was commensurate with his senior brother. He knew that Yan Baichuan would understand the meaning of this.


    "Okay, you go ahead and do your business first."


    Yan Shirakawa nodded, and walked towards his courtyard.


    As for the second peak master and the third peak master behind him, they only looked at each other, and then each returned to their courtyard.


    When Wan followed the wind back to the courtyard, Gu Xier was waiting for him, her face a little worried.


    "Master, where have you been, I thought you didn''t help me to deliver the letter?"


    After seeing Wan Suifeng, Gu Xier immediately stepped forward and said affectionately.


    "I just went to the main hall. The third peak master Shang Wenyu was killed. It was really troublesome. Give me the envelope. I''ll go to the mountain and have a look, so you can''t bear what Su Hao is like."


    Wan said softly with the wind.


    "The third peak master was killed!"


    A look of shock appeared on Gu Xi''er''s face, but when she saw the master asked her to write in, she suddenly let go of the surprise, after all, she didn''t know the third peak master at all.


    "Master, go quickly, I''m afraid he will be in a hurry, so he will leave."


    Gu Xier quickly handed the envelope in her hand to Wan Suifeng, and urged her master to find Su Hao quickly.


    "Okay, okay, okay, I will go down the mountain to find him now and help my precious apprentice send the letter."


    Wan Suifeng smiled and accepted Gu Xier''s letter, turned and stepped out of the courtyard, and went down the mountain to find Su Hao.


    Yuelai Inn.


    In a guest room, Su Hao is searching for his own information.


    Sign-in value: 34090


    Inventory: 5 silver lottery cards, limited-time character card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, a bottle of Aquaman nutrient solution.


    "You don''t have many cards on your body, do you want to look at your luck?"


    Su Hao looked at the five silver lottery cards in the inventory and felt a little tangled, and his hands were a little restless.


    Within a second of entanglement, Su Hao decided to draw a lottery.


    I looked at my sign-in value and found that there were still more than 30,000, so I exchanged 5 silver lottery cards first, and prepared to collect 10 silver lottery cards to merge them into 1 golden lottery card. it is good.


    [Expend 5000 check-in value to redeem 5 silver lottery cards to deposit in the inventory, please check. ��


    There are 10 silver lottery cards in the inventory, and Su Hao immediately consumes the sign-in value and starts to merge to form a golden lottery card


    ��Consumption of 1000 check-in value, the golden lottery card has been successfully integrated, and it has been deposited in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    "It consumed 6000 check-in points all at once, and I still have 28090 check-in points, which is too fast."


    Su Hao looked at the remaining sign-in value and exclaimed.


    then clicked on the golden lottery card.


    ��Consumption of 1 golden lucky draw card, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the broken nail-headed seven arrows book and storing it in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    "I have drawn something, the broken nail-headed seven arrows book, is it that treasure in the legend."


    Su Hao''s eyes glowed, and he immediately opened the inventory to investigate the broken nailhead Seven Arrows Book.


    [Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book]: This is a very powerful treasure, capable of cursing and killing people invisible.


    The broken nail-headed seven arrows book, as the name suggests, it is a broken treasure, so its power is limited, and it can curse and kill the strong below the gods.


    How to use: Put the person to be killed into a villain, write the name, and place it in the nail-headed seven arrows book. Worship three times a day. After 21 days, the other party''s spirit will be destroyed, and you need to consume your own energy when worshiping Blood, according to the strength of the cursed opponent, consumes the host''s vitality and blood, the host should calculate it by himself.


    "Really, it''s really the treasure in the legend, but it''s really broken. It can only be effective against the strong below the gods, and it also consumes blood. However, I need to calculate the consumption of blood by myself, which is a bit troublesome. , But with this thing, my assassination methods have been increased."


    Su Hao is very happy, this time the lottery is really a big profit.


    Just when Su Hao was excited.


    Suddenly a figure jumped in from the window.


    surprised Su Hao, and immediately wanted to activate the limited-time character card in the inventory, but at this time a voice came to Su Hao''s ears.


    "Master, don''t worry, there is no intention to kill anyone!"


    Xiaoyao Hou Chuan, who was hiding in the dark, said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not malicious, you are Su Hao."


    The person here is Gu Xier��s master Wan Suifeng.


    "It''s Su Hao underneath, I don''t know who the senior is?"


    Su Hao also recovered calm at this time, and said with a bow.


    "Level 6, it is really rare to have such strength at this age, no wonder Xi''er will fall in love with you, Xi''er is my apprentice, you can call me Uncle Wan, I''m here to help her deliver the letter, by the way Let me tell you something."


    Wan Suifeng handed Gu Xier''s letter to Su Hao, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Wan, please speak."


    Su Hao received Gu Xier''s letter and asked with a bow.


    "I am here mainly to tell you that Xi''er has the inheritance of the sword tactics of Wangqing Sword Art. The sword tactics of Wangqing need to be forgotten, so Xier is unwilling to practice. Your existence is known by Zuo Jianshi. I am afraid that both you and your Jia family will be poisoned, so I want to know what you think."


    Wan Suifeng finished speaking He looked at Su Hao tightly.


    "I am not afraid of anything. No one can control me and Xier''s affairs."


    Su Hao said seriously.


    In fact, in his heart, that Zuo Jianshi had already been sentenced to death by him, and he was about to die.


    Wan Suifeng looked satisfied after hearing Su Hao��s words, but his face was solemn


    "Your kid has a good personality, but there are things that are not what you think of, things can be done like this. I came here, one is to see you, and the other is to tell you that kid, I recently went out to hide. Can''t hide in Northwest County, because Zuo Jianshi just went to Northwest County today."


    "Senior, I am going to the capital for a while."


    Su Hao said softly.


    was thinking **** the left swordsman.


    "It''s good to go to the capital!"


    Wan nodded following the wind.


    "Well, boy, I won''t stay here any longer!"


    Wan followed the wind and turned around and left the window.


    "Nima, don''t experts like to walk through the windows, but don''t like to walk through the doors?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help muttering as he watched leaving Wan Suifeng.


    "Cursing the other party with a nail-headed seven arrow book. It takes a long time, but it''s better to kill her directly."


    Su Hao thought of this, and immediately began to pack his bags, and left the Yuelai Inn directly. He wanted to slay her before Zuo Jianshi arrived in Northwest County.


    After all, if he went to the Northwest County, he would take a bit of a detour, so in order to save time to go to the capital.


    can only send that Zuo Jianshi on the road earlier.

 Chapter 161： Bloody, weird

    Late at night


    In a post on the official road, Zuo Jianshi Ouyang Shaman sat cross-legged on the bed to practice.


    suddenly.


    Originally closed her eyes, her eyes opened instantly, and then she grabbed the long sword by the bed and jumped out of the room in a flash.


    at this time


    Su Hao wears a bronze mask and stands on the official road with his hands Zhuo Li, beside him, he is wearing the same black robe.


    They chased them for a whole day, only to find Ouyang Shaman, the Left Sword Envoy of the Qingmu Sword Sect in the post.


    So Su Hao asked Xiaoyaohou to lead the opponent out.


    Hu!


    A figure stopped not far from them. It was Ouyang Shaman who was chasing him. She looked at Su Hao and Xiaoyaohou in black with cold eyes.


    When she was watching the two, she was also using her perception to check the other''s cultivation.


    But then she frowned, because she couldn''t detect the person wearing the bronze mask at all. The other person seemed to be an ordinary person, and the aura from the other black-clothed person was not weaker than her own.


    "I don''t know why your Excellency brought me here?"


    Ouyang Shaman said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao slowly turned around and looked at Ouyang Shaman and said, "Isn''t the Zuo Jianshi going to investigate the cause of death of Shang Wenyu, the third peak master of the noble faction? I can tell you how he died."


    "Ok!"


    Ouyang Shaman''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he said in a deep voice: "Your excellency knows the cause of death of the third peak master, can you please tell me about it."


    When she was speaking, the long sword in her hand was tightly gripped, and the whole person was in a state of absolute vigilance.


    She sent out the sword sent to investigate the cause of Shang Wenyu''s death. Only the three major peak masters and the right sword emissary knew about this matter. These four people should not have any contact with each other.


    So now the other party has found her, and can only say that the other party is related to Shang Wenyu''s death.


    "Shang Wenyu was killed by us. To be precise, he was killed by him."


    Su Hao pointed to Xiaoyao Hou Dao beside him.


    "Who are you, why are you killing my peak master of the Qingmu Sword Sect."


    Although it had been predicted, Ouyang Shaman''s heart was still shocked when Su Hao said this, and his eyes were fixed on Su Hao.


    "Shang Wenyu is the younger brother of the leader of Xue Mingjiao, and Xue Mingjiao has a grudge against me for the money help. Isn''t it normal to kill him?"


    Su Hao said plainly.


    Ouyang Shaman was shocked, she was a little bit afraid of what Su Hao said.


    How could Shang Wenyu be the younger brother of the leader of Xue Mingjiao? It is rumored that the leader of Xuemingjiao has no brothers.


    "Half brother!"


    Su Hao added another sentence.


    "Even if he is the younger brother of the leader of Xue Mingjiao, but he is also the third peak master of my Qingmu Sword Sect. Your money gang wantonly killed me the peak leader of the Qingmu Sword Sect, don''t you give me an explanation for this matter?


    Ouyang Shaman said coldly.


    After killing people, the money gang came to find themselves personally. This was a complete provocation. She asked the other party to give them an explanation.


    "Say, I think you think too much!"


    Su Hao made a sneer at the corner of his mouth, but was blocked by the bronze mask, Ouyang Shaman couldn''t see it, but the ridiculous voice made Ouyang Shaman''s face even more ugly.


    "Your money gang is so rampant, I want to see what strength you have."


    As Ouyang Shaman spoke, a sword aura rose into the sky, and suddenly a storm formed in the dark sky, and the surrounding area instantly rose up with sand and rocks.


    Xiaoyaohou beside Su Hao stepped out.


    also broke out a powerful pressure, this pressure permeated all around, and the surrounding wind and cloud rolled up the gravel and instantly pressed it down.


    "who are you?"


    Ouyang Shaman looked at Xiaoyaohou solemnly.


    "I��m here to help Xiaoyaohou, I��m here today to send you on the road!"


    Xiaoyao Hou, your gloomy voice echoed in the dark night, and there was a feeling of permeation.


    "Happy Hou!"


    Ouyang Shaman''s heart suddenly jumped, and his expression suddenly became more solemn.


    Xiaoyaohou from the Money Gang, she has heard Shang Wenyu''s report, saying that this person is extremely weird, but she did not expect that she would meet him today.


    "You can kill Shang Wenyu, don''t you think you can kill me?"


    Ouyang Shaman said coldly.


    At the same time behind her, the previously released sword energy instantly condensed into a huge sword, which was lost behind Ouyang Shaman.


    At this time, Su Hao''s figure retreated, away from the battlefield.


    He stared at the Ouyang Shaman of the Green Wood Sword Sect. The sword aura that Ouyang Shaman condensed was a bit domineering, and it was not like a sword practice practiced by a woman.


    "Cut!"


    The moment Ouyang Shaman''s great sword was on her back, he gently raised the long sword in his hand, and then the long sword in his hand slashed lightly, and the great sword behind her slashed towards Xiaoyaohou like a crack in the air. .


    Facing his Xiaoyao Hou, when he killed Shang Wenyu, his expression was a little relaxed, but at this time, there was a serious expression on his face, and a huge blood burst out of him.


    At the moment when this blood energy erupted, the blood energy began to burn on top of Xiaoyaohou''s head, and Xiaoyaohou stretched out a hand and slashed lightly, and the blood energy instantly turned into a long knife and slashed towards the slash Great sword.


    Boom!


    The swords collided with each other, and a burst of energy visible to the naked eye spread out around the two of them.


    And when Ouyang Shaman appeared in this energy, his figure was like a flying swallow, holding a sword and appeared in front of Xiaoyaohou.


    The long sword in his hand instantly split a few sword qi, forming a sword qi cage, and headed towards Xiaoyaohou.


    Xiaoyaohou in front of him didn''t seem to feel Ouyang Shaman appear, his whole person was covered by the sword-qi cage.


    ��! laugh!


    The sword-qi cage directly cuts out the body of Weeping Blood.


    After a successful blow, Ouyang Sharman showed a smile on his face, but her smile did not last long before it turned into a kind of astonishment.


    Because of being cut, Xiaoyaohou has turned into a pool of blood at this time, clinging to her sword-qi cage.


    After the sword qi disappeared, the blood and water slowly merged and became Xiaoyaohou again.


    "This is impossible!"


    Ouyang Shaman was shocked, she didn''t believe that her single blow would have no effect at all, and she didn''t believe that Xiaoyaohou would be so weird.


    When she was surprised, a cloud of blood appeared under her feet, and the blood began to spread from her feet.


    When she noticed, the blood spread to her knees.


    Ouyang Sharman retreated quickly and wanted to get rid of the blood on her legs, but when the blood on her legs couldn''t continue to spread, it turned into sharp blades and pierced her leg meridians.


    When the blood entered the leg meridians, Ouyang Shaman felt that her legs were beginning to disobey, and immediately mobilized the sword energy in the body, trying to drain the blood out of her leg meridians.


    But when she mobilized the sword qi, Xiaoyao Hou moved, and his whole person turned into a huge mass of blood, instantly wrapping Ouyang Shaman.


    Hu!


    Ouyang Shaman was wrapped in blood, and she was shocked, but it was useless. The blood instantly flooded her whole body and poured into her body, and began to continuously absorb Ouyang Shaman''s blood.


    Ouyang Sharman wanted to stop, but there was no way, he could only watch his blood continuously merge into the blood water.


    And the more blood Xiaoyaohou absorbed, the stronger his strength, and the deeper he suppressed Ouyang Sharman.


    When all the blood in Ouyang Sharman''s body disappeared, the strength of her body disappeared in the end, her eyes began to fade, and her breath gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 162： A flash of sword intent

    at this time


    Ouyang Sharman whose breath gradually disappeared, a bright sword intent emerged from his consciousness.


    This bright sword intent, the moment it appeared, it crazily swallowed Ouyang Sharman''s consciousness, and then formed a bright sword shadow in her consciousness.


    The sword intent radiated by this dazzling sword shadow is fierce and domineering, and seems to be more than enough to destroy everything.


    After Ouyang Shaman reached the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Realm, she found that it was impossible for her to step into the Divine Realm with her own talent.


    She took a different path, and wanted to step into the gods with an absolutely fierce and domineering sword intent.


    Therefore, she cultivated the sword intent of the moment Fanghua, and wanted to use the most dazzling and dazzling moment when she finally hit the **** realm, and burst out absolute power to break through to the **** realm. Of course, if she could not break through, she would die. .


    Now!


    The power in her body disappeared, and her breath gradually disappeared. She was on the verge of death, so she cultivated this sword intent in her consciousness, and it burst out in an instant.


    far away


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, was still lamenting the horror of Xiaoyaohou, but he didn''t expect Xiaoyaohou to solve the Zuo Jianshi of Qingmu Sword Sect in this way.


    But then his complexion changed, his pupils enlarged by the way, and he stared at the center of the battlefield.


    At this time, Ouyang Shaman was wrapped in blood, and suddenly a bright sword intent erupted. After this sword intent appeared, it quickly spread to the whole body.


    These sword intents will be instantly destroyed when they touch the blood.


    The blood water destroyed by the sword intent did not continue to appear as before, but disappeared.


    Suddenly Ouyang Sharman was like a sphere wrapped in darkness, radiating wanton and quickly destroying the blood covering her body.


    But this dazzling sword intent exploded very quickly and disappeared very quickly. In a flash, this sword intent quickly withered.


    When the sword intent faded, Ouyang Shaman''s body gradually turned into dust.


    The time of Fanghua in an instant is very short, and then disappears after a short period of time.


    Su Hao��s eyes were full of shock. Although Ouyang Shaman turned into dust, the bright sword intent just now was deeply imprinted in Su Hao''s mind.


    "So strong and domineering sword intent can directly destroy the blood water of Xiaoyaohou''s incarnation."


    Su Hao praised, looking at the battlefield, trying to find Xiaoyaohou''s figure, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Did Xiaoyao Hou be killed instantly by this sword intent!"


    Su Hao frowned and continued to perceive the surrounding situation


    this moment


    In the center of the battlefield, a few drops of undissolved blood spread from the surface and began to gather quickly, finally forming a palm-sized **** figure


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the scarlet villain with a shock, because this scarlet villain was completely a mini version of Xiaoyaohou.


    "Lord, I am in my current state for at most half a day. I need a lot of blood now."


    A voice appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    "Half a day, a lot of blood, not to mention it''s still at night, where can I get a lot of blood for you, do you force me to slaughter the village, I am not so cruel."


    Su Hao frowned suddenly.


    Su Hao suddenly flashed a bright light in his mind. He remembered that there was a bottle of sea king nutrient solution in his inventory. This thing can instantly restore people with blood deficiency and may help Xiaoyaohou.


    He quickly took out the sea king nutrient solution from the inventory, and then poured it directly on Xiaoyaohou''s body.


    When the sea king-like nutrient solution was poured on Xiaoyaohou��s body, a wave of energy and blood appeared on Xiaoyaohou��s body, and then Xiaoyaohou��s body gradually enlarged, and finally returned to the previous appearance, but his face was pale. Incomparable.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Xiaoyao Hou bowed and said.


    He coughed while speaking, and looked very weak. Even with the recovery of the sea king nutrient solution, his injury was still not light.


    After all, Ouyang Shaman''s last blow almost killed him.


    "It''s the nine-level master of heaven who underestimated this world."


    Xiaoyaohou''s pale face showed a trace of heart palpitations, and said in a deep voice.


    At the moment when the sword intent appeared, he immediately noticed something wrong, split a few drops of blood and left Ouyang Shaman''s body.


    Otherwise, he is probably like that Ouyang Shaman, turned into dust now.


    "Let''s go, go back to the carriage first."


    Su Hao helped Xiaoyaohou and left quickly.


    On the official road not far away, Jing Wuming and Han Tang were standing beside the carriage.


    When Su Hao helped Xiaoyaohou come back, they felt Xiaoyaohou''s state, and they were shocked. Xiaoyaohou''s injuries were too serious.


    "Get on the carriage first and leave here."


    Su Hao instructed Jing Wuming and Han Tang, if a master came at this time, it would be difficult for Su Hao.


    Han Tang and Su Hao helped Xiaoyaohou get into the carriage, and Jing Wuming immediately drove away.


    Aoki Sword School


    In the main hall, the old man in black robes was sitting on the futon, suddenly opened his eyes, then frowned, and suddenly felt a burst of impatience in his heart, as if something had happened.


    "Heart is a warning sign."


    The Black Robe Right Sword Envoy frowned and murmured.


    "Could it be that Zuo Jian did something?"


    Suddenly, the black robe right sword envoy frowned, which can make him a warning sign. He must be someone who has a deep relationship with him. In the Qingmu Sword Sect, except for the Sword Master of the Azure Sword Sect, Ouyang, who is the left envoy, Sharman.


    "No, I''m going to check it out!"


    The black robe right sword made the heart unable to settle down. He left the hall alone and quietly descended the mountain.


    on the official road.


    A large carriage was driving slowly Xiaoyaohou was lying on a limp inside the carriage, his face was pale and he was still coughing, giving people a feeling of tuberculosis.


    "Lord, I am afraid that I will not be able to use my full strength within a month. Of course, if the Lord still has the bottle of spiritual liquid just now, I may recover faster."


    Xiaoyaohou whispered.


    "One month, so long."


    Su Hao frowned. He doesn''t have Aquaman nutrient solution on his body now. It was a lottery draw.


    "Maybe it can be exchanged for Xiaoyao Dan, so that Xiaoyaohou can recover first."


    Su Hao directly used 5000 points to sign in value, exchanged 10 bottles of Xiaohuandan, and handed it to Xiaoyaohou.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Xiaoyao Hou took Xiao Huan Dan and found that Xiao Huan Dan was helpful to his injury, and immediately began to recover from his injury.


    Su Hao glanced at Xiaoyaohou, knowing that his injury still needs to recover slowly.


    But they are going to the capital now, Xiaoyao will have time to heal.


    Then Su Hao remembered that at the moment when the Left Sword Envoy of the Qingmu Sword Sect turned into dust, he was prompted by the system to complete the task.


    "Killing the Zuo Jianshi of the Qingmu Sword Sect, helping Gu Xier solve the trouble of the foot restraint, rewarding 20,000 sign-in points, 5 silver lottery cards, and 2 gold lottery cards."


    "Nice reward. Previously, there were 28090 check-in points, use points 5000 check-in points, plus task rewards, now there are 43090 check-in points."


    Su Hao calculated in his heart.


    then saw 5 silver draw cards and 2 gold draw cards in the inventory, which made a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 163： True Life Sect

    The county next to Northwest County is Nanyang County,


    The geographical location of Nanyang County is better than that of Northwest County, and the martial arts are a bit more prosperous than Northwest County. However, it is a bit strange that there is no such big school as the Qingmu Sword School in Nanyang County, so the martial arts in Nanyang County are a bit chaotic and they have been conquering each other , I want to become the number one faction in the county.


    At this time, dusk is approaching.


    On the official road, a large carriage was driving slowly.


    Su Hao opened the car window, and in front of him was a small creek, and there was a small town around the creek.


    He took a look at the map. There was a sign of this small town on the map. It was Nanyang County, a small town outside Luocheng. You can reach Nanyang City, the county seat of Nanyang County, by passing through this small town.


    "We will spend the night in this town today and enter Los Angeles tomorrow."


    Su Hao looked at the sky and found that it was starting to darken, so he planned to live in this small town for one night.


    When the carriage entered the town, Jing Wuming frowned, because the town seemed a bit empty and no people could be seen.


    "Lord, this town is a bit weird, we still don''t want to stay in this town."


    Jing Wuming said softly.


    In the carriage, Su Hao, who was lying down, didn''t want to be nosy, so he prepared to let Jing Wuming drive away.


    [Task]: Please find out the reason why the town is empty. The reward sign-in value is 1000 points, and there are 5 bronze lottery cards.


    "System task, this is forcing me to wade into the muddy water."


    Su Hao looked at the system task prompt and said inwardly.


    There is a task that Su Hao must complete. After all, just relying on the sign-in point of the sign-in value is not enough for Su Hao''s teeth.


    "I will spend the night in this town tonight. By the way, see what happened in this town?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Jing Wuming continued to drive the carriage and walked towards the depths of the town.


    I saw some people scattered at this time, but these people''s complexions were not ruddy, they appeared pale.


    The carriage stopped next to an inn.


    A huffed shop mistress walked out: "Does the guest officer want to stay in the shop or eat."


    "Eat first, then stay in the shop, and leave the town tomorrow."


    Su Hao walked in from the carriage. He was dressed luxuriously and looked like a rich man. After he came out, the sickly Xiaoyao Hou and the expressionless Han Tang also walked out of the carriage.


    "Guest officer, please come inside!"


    Xiaoer immediately entertained Su Hao and the others into the lobby of the inn.


    In the lobby of the inn, there are some quacks, all of whom are wearing swords, drinking wine and eating meat.


    After seeing Su Hao and the others entering the inn, these warriors just looked at them and continued to drink.


    Xiaoer arranged for Su Hao and the others at a long table near the window, and began to introduce the specialties in the store.


    After Su Hao ordered a few dishes, he asked Xiao Er.


    "Brother, why do I feel that the town is a bit empty? Where are the people in the town."


    This shop''s Xiaoer looks normal, and he should know something.


    Hearing Su Hao''s question, the little Er''s expression changed slightly, approaching Su Hao, and whispered: "This guest officer, there are a lot of people in the town, but they have participated in True Life Sect, and they are now at home. "


    "Zhenmingjiao, brother, tell us about it."


    Su Hao took out a little bit of silver from his arms and handed it to Xiao Er in the shop.


    "If you don''t prepare meals for the guests, what are you going to do!"


    Just when the shop Xiaoer was about to pick up the money. The shopkeeper in the inn suddenly shouted, the shopkeeper''s voice was very loud, the shopkeeper shook, and immediately said to Su Hao: "Guest, I will prepare food for you now."


    Su Hao took back the broken silver and looked towards the shopkeeper of the inn. The shopkeeper of the inn was a middle-aged woman with some signs, but his voice was a bit loud just now.


    When she saw Su Hao looking at her, she cast a wink at Su Hao.


    Su Hao retracted his gaze. This lady boss possesses the strength of the 7th level of the realm. She used to be a master in Su Hao''s eyes. Now Su Hao himself has reached the sixth level of the realm. Can suppress with one hand.


    Soon, Xiao Er brought the food that Su Hao had previously ordered.


    Just after Su Hao and the others had a meal.


    The street outside suddenly became lively. Crowds of small town residents were walking on the street, and they were all chanting some unintelligible scriptures.


    In front of the group of townspeople, several big men were carrying a Taoist man in a purple robe in a bamboo sedan chair.


    The purple-robed Taoist was holding a whisk, sitting on the bamboo sedan, closing his eyes and muttering something, and there were some big men guarding him around him, exuding a fierce aura from all over his body.


    when this group of people appeared.


    The people in the inn stood up one after another, holding the sword in their hands, as if they were going to do something to these people.


    Su Hao frowned.


    "This guest officer, now we have some things to deal with in our shop, and the guest officer goes upstairs and hides in the guest room. Don''t come out. I''ll be entertaining a few people when things are done."


    At this time, the lady proprietor of the inn walked up to Su Hao and said.


    "Is the boss lady preparing the purple-robed Taoist to take action?"


    Su Hao pointed to the purple-robed Taoist outside.


    Because the lady boss didn''t intend to kill him, Su Hao spoke.


    "My mother is going to attack him, this **** Taoist, bewitching the townspeople to believe in this true life teaching, and the town they have made has become what it is today. My mother is going to chop off her head today. If you don''t go upstairs, just Watch the show here."


    The proprietress just kindly reminded me that UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com saw Su Hao and they were interested, and they were not talking.


    ''S figure flashed and appeared at the entrance of the inn.


    At this time, she burst out in a real qi with one hand, and sucked a machete on the counter into her hand.


    then rushed out with the quack in the store.


    The quacks in these stores were all invited by her to deal with this purple-robed Taoist.


    Just when the proprietress showed up in front of the Daoist in Zipao with someone, the big man carrying the Lord Zipao stopped, and the team behind him also stopped.


    The purple-robed Taoist opened his eyes, looked at the boss in front of him, and said: "Du Sanniang, you open your shop, we have nothing to do with each other, are you going to break this rule today?"


    "I opened my shop. You made the town like this. How can I open my old lady''s shop? Today, my old lady will kill you and let the town return to normal."


    Du Sanniang pointed at the purple robe with a knife in her hand.


    "Du Sanniang, you want to be an enemy of our True Fate Sect. You have to think about the consequences of being an enemy of our True Fate Sect."


    Hearing Du Sanniang''s words, the purple-robed Taoist face became gloomy, and his tone was full of threats.


    "Hmph, don''t threaten my old lady, my old lady is not a vegetarian, just chop my old lady."


    While Na Du Sanniang was talking, her body rose in the air and slashed towards the purple-robed Taoist, and the people behind him also drew their swords and attacked the big men on the side of the purple-robed Taoist.


    "Looking for death!"


    The figure of the purple-robed Taoist leaped from the bamboo sedan chair into the air, a burst of true energy instantly condensed on the whisk, and then fought with Na Du Sanniang.

 Chapter 164： Life and death are indifferent, fight if you don’t accept it

    Su Hao looked at the two parties who had just fought like this, and he really smelled like a quagmire, and he would fight if he didn''t agree.


    However, Su Hao also heard the conversation between the proprietress and the purple-robed Taoist, and the reason why the town became empty is really what the true teachings did.


    Although Su Hao knew that the reason for the emptiness of the town was due to Zhen Ming Jiao, the system did not prompt Su Hao to complete the task, stating that there was a need for specific reasons why this happened.


    [Task]: Nanyang County of True Mind Cholera, check the black hand behind True Mind, reward 20,000 sign-in points, 10 silver lottery cards, and 2 gold lottery cards.


    "The first mission was not completed, and the follow-up mission came. It has something to do with the True Life Education. However, the reward for this mission is a bit rich and it must be done by finding a way. It seems that it will take some time to stay in Nanyang County."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Guest officer, why are you still in the lobby? Hurry up and hide in the guest room for a while."


    At this moment, the little Er from the shop who had hosted Su Hao kindly came to Su Hao and said.


    "Brother, you are here just right. Listening to the conversation between the boss��s wife and the purple-robed Taoist, our town has become so empty. This is what this True Fate Sect is doing. Tell me exactly what this True Fate Sect is. What are you doing, why does this small town look like this?"


    Su Hao saw Dian Xiaoer and once again took out a little bit of silver.


    This time, the shop''s second child broke the silver quickly, and said softly:


    "This True Life Sect appeared almost a month ago, and only absorbed ordinary townspeople to join. After these ordinary townspeople joined, they seemed to have lost their souls and donated all their family money to True Life Sect."


    "This donation will be donated, but this true life teaching, there are occasional gatherings to promote what true life is eternal, and everyone who does it does not work and reads things that they don''t understand every day, so that''s it for the town. "


    "Does Zhenfusi leave it alone?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he heard Dian Xiaoer say this.


    "Is the Secretary of the Town Fu over here? Now in Nanyang County, except for the big cities, the towns below have this true life teaching. Those arresters are not only busy breaking their legs, but also causing a lot of casualties."


    Dian Xiaoer said with a sigh.


    At this time, Su Hao''s mind sounded a notification that the system task was completed.


    [The task of investigating the reasons for the openness of the town is completed, the reward sign-in value is 1000 points, and 5 bronze lottery cards have been stored in the inventory. Please check the host. ��


    "This is done!"


    Su Hao listened to the announcement and looked at the bronze lottery card stored in his inventory. After counting the 5 bronze cards that Wei Wuji got last time, he could synthesize a silver lottery card.


    "Guardian, what were you talking about just now?"


    At the shop next to Su Hao, Xiao Er listened to Su Hao and didn''t understand the meaning of Su Hao''s words.


    "I didn''t say anything, it''s just that this True Fate Cult is too crazy. It''s **** daring to fool ordinary townsfolk on such a large scale."


    Su Hao said angrily.


    But Su Hao''s heart was extremely surprised. This True Life Sect appeared in so many small towns in Nanyang County, and they were madly accumulating money. In one month, they might have obtained amazing wealth.


    ��!


    At this moment, the body of a quack flew in from the outside and hit Su Hao and the others.


    Han Tang, who was not far from Su Hao, stepped out, grabbed the quack with one hand, and then steadily placed it on the ground, but the quack had no breath.


    Because his chest was broken, his face was covered with blood.


    It was a big man who was carrying the sedan chair by the purple-robed Taoist man who shot him. The big man''s arm was covered with a thick layer of iron armor. The iron armor is still covered with blood, and it seems that this blood is the quack around Su Hao and the others.


    The big man seemed to see Su Hao and the others, with a cruel smile in his mouth, and walked towards Su Hao and the others.


    "Run!"


    shop Xiaoer saw this and ran towards the backyard immediately.


    But just as he ran, Han Tang had already moved in front of Su Hao, and walked slowly towards the big man.


    [Task]: Life and death are indifferent, do not accept, the host is a man who is brave to face the battle, ask the host to show a passionate battle, kill the subordinates of the purple-robed Taoist, and reward 300 sign-in points for every kill Zipao Taoist, reward sign-in value: 5000 points, 5 bronze draw cards, 1 silver draw card.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s mind reappeared the system task.


    "Han Tang is back!"


    Hearing the system task, Su Hao immediately stopped Han Tang, who was about to take the shot, and if he killed one person, he would lose 300 sign-in points. These people must all die in his hands. .


    Han Tang stopped when he heard the sound.


    But the big man who came in had already made a move and blasted Han Tang''s head with a punch, and he was about to smash Han Tang''s head.


    This feeling he likes.


    "Looking for death!"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and one hand directly grabbed the big man''s arm.


    Han Tang appeared behind Su Hao in a flash.


    Su Hao''s speed was very fast, and he grabbed the big man''s wrist.


    The big man who threw a punch instantly felt his wrist was grasped by a huge force, and then he saw his body being thrown out by Su Hao.


    Boom!


    His body directly hit the wall on the opposite side of the street, and the wall suddenly collapsed, covering his body with no breath.


    The sound of the sound caused all the surrounding fighting people to stop, and their eyes looked at the inn.


    Especially when he was just about to escape from the shop, he was turning around to remind Su Hao that they ran with him quickly, and saw Su Hao grabbing the big man and then throwing it out. He opened his mouth wide with an expression of disbelief.


    Su Hao slowly walked out of the inn, looking at the remaining 10 big men.


    "3000 sign-in value, not bad!"


    The moment he spoke his figure flashed, and he came to a big man. The big man saw Su Hao appearing in front of him, and suddenly punched Su Hao''s head.


    But Su Hao''s head moved slightly, and the big man''s punch fell through.


    When he failed, Su Hao had already shot, and he also blasted the big man''s head with the same punch.


    The big man looked at Su Hao''s punch and wanted to avoid it, but while he was avoiding, Su Hao''s fist had already landed on his head.


    Click!


    The head of the big man in front of him was shattered by Su Hao''s fist, and a stream of blood was sprayed out directly.


    The scene was silent.


    Su Hao looks like a brother-in-law, but when he shoots, he is so violent, no one can think of it.


    Su Hao did not stay, and appeared in front of a big man again. At this time, the big man looked a little frightened and wanted to escape, but Su Hao punched his back and penetrated his body.


    is too fierce!


    The quacks who played against these big guys couldn''t help but cried out in their hearts.


    The remaining 8 big guys upon seeing this, gave a low growl and bombarded Su Hao at the same time, but Su Hao stood there when their fists were about to fall in front of him.


    suddenly leaped into the air, with one hand like a giant stick, slashing out.


    Boom, boom!


    The big guy who came to besiege him was cut off by his foot, and blood was sprayed on the ground. The big guy who hadn''t died for a while made a scream like a scream.


    At this time, the purple-robed Taoist who was fighting Du Sanniang seemed to have noticed the situation here. He looked back and saw the corpse on the ground with a look of horror on his face.

 Chapter 167： Capture, horrified.

    While the purple-robed Taoist was horrified, the whisk in his hand swung away Du Sanniang''s long knife, turning back and preparing to escape.


    Du Sanniang''s strength is similar to him. Originally, he was going to hold Du Sanniang for a while, let his subordinates kill Du Sanniang''s helper, and cooperate with him to deal with Du Sanniang together.


    But I didn''t expect a ruthless man like this to pop up halfway. Now that the situation is gone, he can only run away.


    He raised his anger, and jumped towards the roof beside the street.


    Du Sanniang also looked towards the street after being swept away by the long knife by the purple-robed Taoist, and saw the corpse lying on the ground, her expression shocked, and forgot to stop the purple-robed Taoist.


    "Come down!"


    When Su Hao on the street saw the purple-robed Taoist when he wanted to escape, he was taken aback. This purple-robed Taoist was related to his mission, which was definitely to the person who could not be let go. He was lucky to Dantian and roared.


    When he yelled, the phantom of the Buddha formed by the magical power of Vajra in his dantian suddenly roared with him.


    The sound is like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    The purple-robed Taoist who ran away, only felt a huge sound, breaking through his eardrums, and spreading into his mind. Suddenly, his mind seemed to explode, with a bang, and his eyes went black.


    The original qi that was working was also suppressed by this sound, it couldn''t work, and suddenly the whole person threw off the roof.


    At this time, the townspeople who were mumbling on the street seemed to be awakened by Su Hao''s roar, and then they didn''t know why they stood on the road and left in horror.


    There was a lot of chaos on the street for a while, and Su Hao took a leap and appeared next to the purple-robed Taoist who fell from the roof, and a real energy instantly entered the purple-robed Taoist''s body.


    Su Hao''s true energy is overbearing, and he directly restrained the true pressure on the purple-robed Taoist.


    The purple-robed Taoist was originally injured by Su Hao''s sonic sound, but now he was under the pressure of his real pressure, and he passed out for a while.


    Su Hao glanced at the comatose Taoist in purple robe, and brought him into the inn.


    The lady boss with the knife looked at the townspeople who had returned to normal on the street, with surprise in her eyes.


    Then he saw Su Hao carrying the purple-robed Taoist into the inn, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Su Hao like an afterimage.


    "I didn''t expect this young man to have such a strength. The slave family underestimated him. This time I would like to thank the young man for helping our town escape this catastrophe, but this is not easy. It is better for the young man to leave as soon as possible."


    Du Sanniang said softly.


    She saw that Su Hao was just passing here, so she reminded Su Hao to leave as soon as possible, so as not to be troubled by the True Life.


    Su Hao glanced at this Du Sanniang and said: "Don''t thank me, it''s mainly because this guy provokes me. When I eat, I don''t like being disturbed the most. This guy dares to disturb me when I eat. Isn''t this a death hunt?"


    Su Hao looked at the Daoist in Zipao who was unconscious in his hand, walked to the tea table, and poured a pot of cold water directly on the Daoist in Zipao.


    Under the impact of cold water, Taoist in purple robe woke up, looked at Su Hao in front of him, his head hadn''t eased, so he asked, "Who are you?"


    Snapped!


    Su Hao slapped it directly. When the purple-robed Taoist yelled out, he had regained consciousness. Now Su Hao slapped him with a big slap, suddenly a little confused.


    He wanted to mobilize the true qi in his body, but found that the true qi in his body was suppressed and it couldn''t work at all.


    "I am a man of truth, kid, please let me go quickly, otherwise, you will die in the place of burial."


    The purple-robed Taoist growled threateningly.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped


    Su Hao directly slapped the other three slaps again. Nima had already fallen into Lao Tzu''s hands, and she was so arrogant. If it wasn''t for investigating Zhen Ming Jiao''s behind-the-scenes man, Lao Tzu would have broken your neck.


    Su Hao''s movements are quick and irritable.


    Looking at the swollen mouth of the Taoist Zipao and the blood flowing from the corners of the nostrils, the lady boss on the side couldn''t help but twitch, and felt her face hurt for a while.


    This man who looks like a young man is so brutal.


    Those warriors who just entered the inn originally wanted to say hello to Su Hao, but when they saw this, they didn''t consciously stop and didn''t move forward.


    "Now you can speak well!"


    Su Hao looked at Zipao Taoistly.


    "Know, know!"


    The purple-robed Taoist nodded immediately.


    "Tell me who you are?"


    This time the purple-robed Taoist learned well, and immediately replied: "Little Luo Yuan is an altar master of True Life Sect, who is responsible for the management of several True Life Sect disciples around Taoyuan Town."


    "Altar Lord?"


    Su Hao frowned. Luo Yuan''s strength was 7 levels in the realm, which was pretty good. He turned out to be just an altar master.


    "What else is on top of you?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He got the task to investigate the man behind this True Life Sect, so he must first understand the structure of this True Fate Sect.


    "I am still an elder, the elder is the protector, and the protector is the deputy leader and the leader. The deputy leader, 2 protectors and 3 elders are responsible for the affairs of Nanyang County."


    The Zipao Taoist said in detail, he was afraid that Su Hao would do something if he didn''t agree with him.


    After hearing the words of the Daoist in Zipao, the lady boss her expression condensed. She did not expect that she was in charge of Nanyang County but was just an assistant leader of the True Life Sect.


    And this purple-robed Taoist turned out to be just an altar master.


    "Vice leader, what strength is it?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know this little one?" The Daoist in Zipao shook his head. I have only seen Li Hufa made a move. The object of his fight was the Patriarch of the Sheng family in Nanyang County. At that time, the two drew a tie.


    "Sheng Ao, the Patriarch of the Sheng family, he is a powerhouse in the sixth level of the heavens. Could it be that the strength of the guardian Li is in the sixth level of the heavens."


    The lady boss on the side exclaimed.


    The warriors behind the proprietress took a breath, and some were regretful, why did they participate in such a mess.


    The Li guardian is only one of the guardians, and he already has the strength of the 6th level of the heavenly realm, so the other guardian is definitely not bad. As for the deputy master behind him, I am afraid that it is even more terrifying.


    The purple-robed Taoist turned his eyes, and he told Su Hao that these news was actually threatening Su Hao in a disguised form, so that Su Hao became interested and quickly let him go.


    But when he looked at Su Hao, he found that Su Hao''s expression was flat, as if he didn''t feel any pressure.


    In fact, Su Hao really doesn��t have any pressure at all.


    Here, Han Tang has stepped into the 5th level of the heavens, and for the 6th level of the heavens, it is not that he has no chance to kill the opponent, and Jing Wuming is even the 7th level of the heavens, and there is no pressure to kill the 6th level of the heavens.


    As for Xiaoyaohou, although his injuries are not healed, he can occasionally break out.


    Of course, what he wants to know most now is the strength of the deputy leader.


    Thinking of this Su Hao, he grabbed the Taoist in purple robe, jumped to the second floor of the inn, and opened a door casually.


    Within a short while, there was a scream of a purple-robed Taoist inside the house.


    The lady boss wanted to go upstairs to take a look, but when she was about to move, a terrifying coercion was directly on her body. Suddenly she turned pale and couldn''t move her body.


    She looked at Han Tang not far from her with horrified eyes.


    Because this terrifying coercion radiated from Han Tang.


    "Heavenly realm master."


    The lady boss''s eyes tightened, cold sweat slipped off her forehead, and her heart was even more shocked. She didn''t expect Su Hao to have a guardian of the heavenly realm next to her, and her eyes looked at the other two.


    Jing Wuming also stood expressionless at this time, with a vague aura on her body, which made the lady boss unpredictable, but she did not dare to look down upon it at all.


    As for the sitting Xiaoyao Hou, he coughed from time to time, his face was a little pale, his body was full of blood, and the boss''s wife felt like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 168： Diamond Fusion Card

    After a while, the screams upstairs stopped abruptly.


    The door was pushed open, and Su Hao stepped out. The purple-robed Taoist who followed him was pale, his eyes were a little muddy, and his hair was messy, as if he had experienced something particularly painful.


    After going downstairs, the purple-robed Taoist hurriedly left the inn.


    The lady boss wanted to stop the purple-robed Taoist, but she glanced at Su Hao and did not stop her.


    She twisted her waist and walked in front of Su Hao and said softly: "The son just let him go like this, I''m afraid it will attract Zhen Mingjiao''s revenge, I think it should."


    When she was talking, she stroked her neck with her hand.


    Although he didn''t know what Su Hao did to the purple-robed Taoist Luo Yuan upstairs, but letting Luo Yuan go in this way, there are endless troubles, only the dead is the safest.


    "He is still useful and can''t be killed. What''s more, even if something happens, I can handle it. Don''t worry, the proprietress will help us arrange four good rooms, preferably all next to each other."


    Su Hao said to the lady boss.


    He just fed the Taoist Gu worm in the room, and the scream upstairs just now was the scream of the Taoist when the Gu worm broke out.


    The lady boss glanced at Su Hao, and after seeing Han Tang and Jing Wuming, she told Xiao Er to take them into the guest room.


    After watching Su Hao and the others enter the guest room.


    The lady boss frowned and entered the backyard of the inn.


    In a wing room in the backyard.


    There were three sitting in the town��s official uniform. They all stood up after seeing the boss��s wife coming in: ��Sister, what��s going on, why didn��t we receive the signal.��


    The proprietress is a head catcher of Fusi, Nanyang County, and was ordered to deal with the Zhenmingjiao in this small town.


    Because of the recent loss of the arresting officer under the town''s Fusi, she invited some people from the world to help deal with Luo Yuan, who is the true life teaching.


    "The matter has been settled. It was the hand of a passing guest, but they let Luo Yuan go. I think they should have other meanings. After you go back, give this letter to Master Dutong."


    The lady boss took out the previously prepared letter from her arms.


    "The eldest sister, won''t you go back with us?"


    One of the catchers said quickly.


    "I will stay here for now, I want to know what they want to do?"


    The lady boss said in a deep voice, she wanted to see Su Hao''s actions behind.


    In the room


    Su Hao didn''t care about the boss lady''s actions, he was very happy now, after all, he received a wave of sign-in values ??today.


    Inquiry information


    [Character]: Su Hao


    Sign-in value: 52720


    Inventory: Limited-time experience card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, broken nailhead book of seven arrows, 15 bronze draw cards, 6 silver draw cards, and 2 gold draw cards.


    [Consumption of 10 bronze lucky draw cards, combined with 1 silver lucky draw card, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    There are 7 silver lottery cards in the inventory.


    "Use five bronze lottery cards first to see your luck."


    Su Hao clicked on the five bronze lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of five bronze lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...��


    ��Congratulations to the host for drawing 3 Shifting Phantom Symbols, which have been stored in the inventory. Please check them. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a broken sword and moving the phantom]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1,000 taels of silver, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, the broken sword. You can get this thing."


    Shifting Phantom Talisman Su Hao knew, but what the broken broken sword was, Su Hao opened his inventory and wanted to take a look at the broken broken sword.


    [Broken Broken Sword:] It is just an ordinary Broken Sword, without any peculiarities.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the introduction of the broken sword, Su Hao took out the broken sword and threw it aside.


    Su Hao opened the inventory and clicked on a golden lottery card.


    ��Consumption of a golden lucky draw card, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the skill-Teleportation, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Skill card!"


    Su Hao immediately clicked on the inventory to check the instant movement.


    [Skill Card-Teleportation]: The host consumes 10,000 skill points and can acquire this skill. When this skill is used, the host can move at will within 10 meters without limitation of space. The number of times is unlimited. Of course, the strength of the body can resist the movement of space. pressure.


    "10000 skill points, free movement within 10 meters of space, and as long as the body is strong enough, the number of times can be unlimited."


    Su Hao''s eyes showed shock.


    Because there is a loophole, you can move at will within 10 meters. If you move 100 meters, you can reach it by moving 10 times. At that time, the sword will be emitted instantly, killing the enemy in a moment of shock. This is a bit scary.


    But it costs 10,000 skill points, this system is really black.


    "Good luck, continue to draw cards."


    Su Hao continued to open the golden lottery card.


    ��Consumption of 1 gold draw card, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, a diamond fusion card has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Diamond Fusion Card?"


    Su Hao remembers to replace the blood meditation teaching to get the diamond lottery card, and in the fusion function of his system, there is no diamond-level fusion content.


    ��Diamond fusion card��: The host gathers 10 gold lucky draw cards, and the diamond fusion card can be used to merge them into 1 diamond draw card.


    "10 gold draw cards can be merged into one diamond draw card."


    Su Hao''s eyes glowed, and he immediately checked his sign-in value and lottery card.


    Now there are more than 50,000 sign-in values, about 50 silver draw cards can be exchanged for, and only about 5 gold draw cards can be exchanged for.


    "Forget it, I can''t redeem it, let alone spend 10,000 sign-in points, and practice moves instantly."


    Su Hao sighed.


    But with this diamond fusion card, at least he has a goal to fight for temporarily.


    "There are also 7 silver lottery cards."


    Su Hao looked at the 7 silver lottery cards in the inventory and prepared to draw 2 first.


    ��Consumption of 2 silver lottery cards. Lucky draw.......]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw. One step of the shadow magic technique has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    ��Congratulations to the host for winning, the palm is the big day Tathagata palm, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Shadow magic trick, big day Tathagata palm!"


    This is a little fortune!


    ��Shadow Magic Technique��: The host consumes 5000 sign-in points and can practice this technique. After practicing this method, the host can condense the power of Qi Sha in the Dantian, and control the surrounding dead bodies with the power of Qi Sha.


    [Big Sun Tathagata Palm]: The host consumes 6000 check-in points and can practice this technique. Once the palm comes out, it is like the arrival of the big sun. The strength of the palm depends on the host''s own energy.


    ��Consuming 10,000 sign-in points, the practice moves instantly. ��


    Su Hao first learned the teleportation, and a strange spatial force was instantly integrated into Su Hao''s body. This feeling flashed by, and then Su Hao felt that he could teleport at will within 10 meters around him, but he Calculate the strength of your current body, move it up to five times, and your body will collapse.


    "It seems that the strength of the physical body needs to be strengthened."


    Su Hao frowned.


    then continue to consume the sign-in value, and learn the shadow magic trick and the big day Tathagata palm.


    finally checked his check-in value and inventory.


    Sign-in value: 31720


    Inventory: Limited-time experience card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, broken nailhead book of seven arrows, 5 silver lottery cards, 1 diamond fusion card.

 Chapter 169： The Plan of the True Life Sect

    In the middle of the night, the moonlight was blocked by dark clouds, and the county town of Nanyang County appeared even more dark.


    At this time, a man wearing the official uniform of the deputy chief of the town fusi flew into a large house.


    There are already 3 people in the lobby of the house.


    One of them was wearing a black dress and black robe, and his face was also blocked, making it difficult to see his face.


    Another blue robe, his face is cold, his eyes flashing from time to time, he looks like a rare master.


    The last man dressed up as a businessman, is fat, jeweled, and has a smile on his face, but this smile looks very false.


    Hu!


    The man in the town''s official uniform, after leaping into the hall, turned towards the man in the black robe, and said, "See the messenger!"


    "Okay, everyone is here, now I''m trying to find a way to ship the last batch out of Nanyang County."


    The black robe man said.


    His voice was a little hoarse, as if he was deliberately hiding his voice.


    "Emissary, I really want to teach that most of the money here has been gathered, and I will wait for Brother Wan to send someone out of the city."


    The man in the blue robe spoke, and then looked at the fat man dressed as a businessman.


    He is Mo Yunchi, the deputy leader of True Life Sect.


    The fat man who looked like a businessman opposite him was a wealthy businessman named Wantong in Nanyang County.


    "The staff on my side have also been arranged, but I need help from Lin Dutong on your side. After all, the people from Zhenfusi have been staring at Zhenmingjiao. I am afraid that this batch of goods has been targeted, so I need to know the staff of Zhenfusi. To avoid them."


    Wantong dressed up as a businessman opened his mouth.


    The property that Zhenmingjiao converged all left Nanyang County through his hands.


    "Brother Mo, your Zhenmingjiao has been a little bit fierce lately. Fang Rui, the secretary of the town, has sent many spies and arrests to investigate the Zhenmingjiao. I don��t know the details of his arrangement, and the county government and the family��s side. The people who are also sent seem to want to take away what we have obtained."


    The man in the official uniform of the town caretaker said in a deep voice.


    He is Lin Li, the deputy chief of the town fusi, and Fang Rui, he said, is the commander of the fusi town of Nanyang County.


    "Fang Rui from Zhenfusi, Xu Li from Nanyang County, and the local families. They have long been focusing on us, thinking about reaping the wealth that we have gained in the end, thinking that the bad reputation will be borne by us, and they will get it. Profit."


    "But they couldn''t think of it. We shipped half of the things, and only half of them were left. We shipped them out. Even if the tasks assigned to us by the Eighth Prince were completed, Wantong and Yunchi, you must ship the things out within three days. "


    The black robe man said coldly


    "Lin Li, you have been staring at Fang Rui these two days, and I am staring at Xu Li. As long as the two of them don��t show up, Wantong and Yunchi can smoothly ship the goods out of Nanyang County. As long as the goods leave Nanyang County, They have nothing to do."


    The black robe man then ordered.


    "I will understand!"


    The three bowed their hands in prayer.


    and in another place.


    Injured purple-robed Taoist Luo Yuan came to a ruined temple. At this time, the swelling marks on his face had been recovered by his infuriating energy, but his internal injuries did not recover. He took a deep breath.


    step into the ruined temple


    Inside the ruined temple, a strong-dressed man and a revealingly dressed woman are fighting wine. The woman''s face is charming, with white thighs and white collarbone, exuding charm.


    Luo Yuan stepped into the ruined temple, did not dare to look up at the woman, but bowed his head to pay respects: "See Guardian Li, see Elder Yun."


    This man and woman are the protectors and elders of Zhen Ming Sect.


    "You are injured, what happened?"


    The big man looked up at Luo Yuan, saw the confusion in his body, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lord Guardian, we were attacked in Taoyuan Town, and our subordinates escaped fortunately. Please help our guardians and elders to avenge us!"


    Luo Yuan bowed down and told the big man and the exposed woman about the process of their encounter.


    The task that Su Hao gave him was very simple, that is, let him lead these two people to the inn.


    "Waste!"


    The big man snorted coldly, but he didn''t take revenge on Luo Yuan. After all, their plan had already begun to finish and they wanted to evacuate Nanyang County, so he didn''t want to bother with that.


    However, the exposed woman beside the big man couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes.


    "Lord Guardian, these people dare to take care of our Zhenming Sect. We should kill them. After all, although our plan is at the end, it cannot lose the reputation of my Zhenming Sect."


    "Okay, then let''s go check it out!"


    The big man drank the wine in the hip flask in his hand, and then stood up. The exposed woman was fluttering and followed behind the big man, and Luo Yuan hurriedly chased after him.


    at this time


    Inside the inn


    Su Hao and the others were drinking and eating meat downstairs. In order to thank Su Hao, the proprietress personally made them a table of good dishes and accompanied Su Hao and the others to drink together.


    Du Sanniang smelled like a half-old mistress, otherwise, Su Hao would not let her go to the table.


    Du Sanniang has been observing Su Hao and the other three people all the time.


    Especially Han Tang and Jing Wuming. These two people gave her a very cold feeling. She had only felt this cold feeling from some killers and dead men.


    Obviously these two people are not killers, so they can only be dead men, but the strength of these two people shocked her, so she was particularly curious about Su Hao''s identity.


    But no matter how she listened, or displayed her charm, she could not find out Su Hao''s identity.


    She has doubts about her own charm, and the old lady is still charming, can it be impossible for even a cub.


    Du Sanniang didn''t pay much attention to that Xiaoyaohou who coughed from time to time, because she thought it was Su Hao''s butler and had little strength.


    The door of the inn that was closed suddenly.


    was blown away by a gust of wind, and then a cold wind blew in from outside the street.


    Then Luo Yuan, who was previously released by Su Hao, walked in with a man and a woman.


    "Is that them?"


    The big man turned his head to look at Luo Yuan, Luo Yuan nodded immediately, and the exposed woman beside the big man giggled.


    "Unexpectedly, he is still a handsome boy. If you accompany your sister, I will spare your life!"


    The exposed woman exposed her slender thighs and walked slowly towards Su Hao. She felt a huge blood energy from Su Hao. If this blood energy was absorbed, her strength would be even higher.


    "Leader of the True Life Teaching Li Rui, the elder Yun Ji."


    Zhen Fu Si had information about the two of them, so when Du Sanniang saw them, his face changed drastically.


    Both of them are of Celestial Realm strength. Among them, Li Rui has the strength of Celestial 6th Layer. In Nanyang Town Fusi, only Dutong Fang Rui can suppress each other This woman does not need to stay, Leave that big man to me, a protector should know a lot of things. "


    Su Hao didn''t care about Du Sanniang''s surprise, took a sip of wine and ordered.


    Han Tang and Jing Wuming grabbed the long swords on the table at the same time, one of them walked towards the exposed woman and the other towards the big man.


    The exposed woman saw Han Tang walking towards her and gave a shrill smile. She looked like a catkin, and walked towards Han Tang. Han Tang''s expression remained unchanged. The moment the woman flew over, the sword in her hand was like a long sword. The cold light passed directly across her white throat.


    ��! laugh!


    The exposed woman was holding her throat, her face full of disbelief, she didn''t even see how Han Tang made the sword.


    the other side


    When it was revealed that the woman moved, Jing Wuming also moved him. He is a person who likes to strike first. The long sword in his hand shot instantly, and a ray of light sounded in the room.


    The big man''s eyes radiated with spirits, blood surged from his body, and a **** energy covered his fist, hitting his fist toward the light.


    Boom!


    Jianguang and Quanjin made a wave of air, but the two did not stop fighting. At the moment of the fist and Jianguang, they blended together again, and the two turned into a fight and appeared in front of everyone like an afterimage.


    suddenly


    The opponent Jing Wuming suddenly raised his left hand, a sharp sword aura appeared in his left hand, and then instantly pierced out, the sword aura pierced into the body of the big man like an electric light.


    Suddenly the zhenqi in the big man''s body was confused for a while, and at this time, Jing Wuming pierced four sword qi from the long sword in his hand, which pierced the big man''s limbs and severed his hamstrings and hamstrings.

 Chapter 165： Capture, horrified.

    While the purple-robed Taoist was horrified, the whisk in his hand swung away Du Sanniang''s long knife, turning back and preparing to escape.


    Du Sanniang''s strength is similar to him. Originally, he was going to hold Du Sanniang for a while, let his subordinates kill Du Sanniang''s helper, and cooperate with him to deal with Du Sanniang together.


    But I didn''t expect a ruthless man like this to pop up halfway. Now that the situation is gone, he can only run away.


    He raised his anger, and jumped towards the roof beside the street.


    Du Sanniang also looked towards the street after being swept away by the long knife by the purple-robed Taoist, and saw the corpse lying on the ground, her expression shocked, and forgot to stop the purple-robed Taoist.


    "Come down!"


    When Su Hao on the street saw the purple-robed Taoist when he wanted to escape, he was taken aback. This purple-robed Taoist was related to his mission, which was definitely to the person who could not be let go. He was lucky to Dantian and roared.


    When he yelled, the phantom of the Buddha formed by the magical power of Vajra in his dantian suddenly roared with him.


    The sound is like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    The purple-robed Taoist who ran away, only felt a huge sound, breaking through his eardrums, and spreading into his mind. Suddenly, his mind seemed to explode, with a bang, and his eyes went black.


    The original qi that was working was also suppressed by this sound, it couldn''t work, and suddenly the whole person threw off the roof.


    At this time, the townspeople who were mumbling on the street seemed to be awakened by Su Hao''s roar, and then they didn''t know why they stood on the road and left in horror.


    There was a lot of chaos on the street for a while, and Su Hao took a leap and appeared next to the purple-robed Taoist who fell from the roof, and a real energy instantly entered the purple-robed Taoist''s body.


    Su Hao''s true energy is overbearing, and he directly restrained the true pressure on the purple-robed Taoist.


    The purple-robed Taoist was originally injured by Su Hao''s sonic sound, but now he was under the pressure of his real pressure, and he passed out for a while.


    Su Hao glanced at the comatose Taoist in purple robe, and brought him into the inn.


    The lady boss with the knife looked at the townspeople who had returned to normal on the street, with surprise in her eyes.


    Then he saw Su Hao carrying the purple-robed Taoist into the inn, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Su Hao like an afterimage.


    "I didn''t expect this young man to have such a strength. The slave family underestimated him. This time I would like to thank the young man for helping our town escape this catastrophe, but this is not easy. It is better for the young man to leave as soon as possible."


    Du Sanniang said softly.


    She saw that Su Hao was just passing here, so she reminded Su Hao to leave as soon as possible, so as not to be troubled by the True Life.


    Su Hao glanced at this Du Sanniang and said: "Don''t thank me, it''s mainly because this guy provokes me. When I eat, I don''t like being disturbed the most. This guy dares to disturb me when I eat. Isn''t this a death hunt?"


    Su Hao looked at the Daoist in Zipao who was unconscious in his hand, walked to the tea table, and poured a pot of cold water directly on the Daoist in Zipao.


    Under the impact of cold water, Taoist in purple robe woke up, looked at Su Hao in front of him, his head hadn''t eased, so he asked, "Who are you?"


    Snapped!


    Su Hao slapped it directly. When the purple-robed Taoist yelled out, he had regained consciousness. Now Su Hao slapped him with a big slap, suddenly a little confused.


    He wanted to mobilize the true qi in his body, but found that the true qi in his body was suppressed and it couldn''t work at all.


    "I am a man of truth, kid, please let me go quickly, otherwise, you will die in the place of burial."


    The purple-robed Taoist growled threateningly.


    Snapped! Snapped! Snapped


    Su Hao directly slapped the other three slaps again. Nima had already fallen into Lao Tzu''s hands, and she was so arrogant. If it wasn''t for investigating Zhen Ming Jiao''s behind-the-scenes man, Lao Tzu would have broken your neck.


    Su Hao''s movements are quick and irritable.


    Looking at the swollen mouth of the Taoist Zipao and the blood flowing from the corners of the nostrils, the lady boss on the side couldn''t help but twitch, and felt her face hurt for a while.


    This man who looks like a young man is so brutal.


    Those warriors who just entered the inn originally wanted to say hello to Su Hao, but when they saw this, they didn''t consciously stop and didn''t move forward.


    "Now you can speak well!"


    Su Hao looked at Zipao Taoistly.


    "Know, know!"


    The purple-robed Taoist nodded immediately.


    "Tell me who you are?"


    This time the purple-robed Taoist learned well, and immediately replied: "Little Luo Yuan is an altar master of True Life Sect, who is responsible for the management of several True Life Sect disciples around Taoyuan Town."


    "Altar Lord?"


    Su Hao frowned. Luo Yuan''s strength was 7 levels in the realm, which was pretty good. He turned out to be just an altar master.


    "What else is on top of you?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He got the task to investigate the man behind this True Life Sect, so he must first understand the structure of this True Fate Sect.


    "I am still an elder, the elder is the protector, and the protector is the deputy leader and the leader. The deputy leader, 2 protectors and 3 elders are responsible for the affairs of Nanyang County."


    The Zipao Taoist said in detail, he was afraid that Su Hao would do something if he didn''t agree with him.


    After hearing the words of the Daoist in Zipao, the lady boss her expression condensed. She did not expect that she was in charge of Nanyang County but was just an assistant leader of the True Life Sect.


    And this purple-robed Taoist turned out to be just an altar master.


    "Vice leader, what strength is it?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know this little one?" The Daoist in Zipao shook his head. I have only seen Li Hufa made a move. The object of his fight was the Patriarch of the Sheng family in Nanyang County. At that time, the two drew a tie.


    "Sheng Ao, the Patriarch of the Sheng family, he is a powerhouse in the sixth level of the heavens. Could it be that the strength of the guardian Li is in the sixth level of the heavens."


    The lady boss on the side exclaimed.


    The warriors behind the proprietress took a breath, and some were regretful, why did they participate in such a mess.


    The Li guardian is only one of the guardians, and he already has the strength of the 6th level of the heavenly realm, so the other guardian is definitely not bad. As for the deputy master behind him, I am afraid that it is even more terrifying.


    The purple-robed Taoist turned his eyes, and he told Su Hao that these news was actually threatening Su Hao in a disguised form, so that Su Hao became interested and quickly let him go.


    But when he looked at Su Hao, he found that Su Hao''s expression was flat, as if he didn''t feel any pressure.


    In fact, Su Hao really doesn��t have any pressure at all.


    Here, Han Tang has stepped into the 5th level of the heavens, and for the 6th level of the heavens, it is not that he has no chance to kill the opponent, and Jing Wuming is even the 7th level of the heavens, and there is no pressure to kill the 6th level of the heavens.


    As for Xiaoyaohou, although his injuries are not healed, he can occasionally break out.


    Of course, what he wants to know most now is the strength of the deputy leader.


    Thinking of this Su Hao, he grabbed the Taoist in purple robe, jumped to the second floor of the inn, and opened a door casually.


    Within a short while, there was a scream of a purple-robed Taoist inside the house.


    The lady boss wanted to go upstairs to take a look, but when she was about to move, a terrifying coercion was directly on her body. Suddenly she turned pale and couldn''t move her body.


    She looked at Han Tang not far from her with horrified eyes.


    Because this terrifying coercion radiated from Han Tang.


    "Heavenly realm master."


    The lady boss''s eyes tightened, cold sweat slipped off her forehead, and her heart was even more shocked. She didn''t expect Su Hao to have a guardian of the heavenly realm next to her, and her eyes looked at the other two.


    Jing Wuming also stood expressionless at this time, with a vague aura on her body, which made the lady boss unpredictable, but she did not dare to look down upon it at all.


    As for the sitting Xiaoyao Hou, he coughed from time to time, his face was a little pale, his body was full of blood, and the boss''s wife felt like an ordinary person.

 Chapter 166： Diamond Fusion Card

    After a while, the screams upstairs stopped abruptly.


    The door was pushed open, and Su Hao stepped out. The purple-robed Taoist who followed him was pale, his eyes were a little muddy, and his hair was messy, as if he had experienced something particularly painful.


    After going downstairs, the purple-robed Taoist hurriedly left the inn.


    The lady boss wanted to stop the purple-robed Taoist, but she glanced at Su Hao and did not stop her.


    She twisted her waist and walked in front of Su Hao and said softly: "The son just let him go like this, I''m afraid it will attract Zhen Mingjiao''s revenge, I think it should."


    When she was talking, she stroked her neck with her hand.


    Although he didn''t know what Su Hao did to the purple-robed Taoist Luo Yuan upstairs, but letting Luo Yuan go in this way, there are endless troubles, only the dead is the safest.


    "He is still useful and can''t be killed. What''s more, even if something happens, I can handle it. Don''t worry, the proprietress will help us arrange four good rooms, preferably all next to each other."


    Su Hao said to the lady boss.


    He just fed the Taoist Gu worm in the room, and the scream upstairs just now was the scream of the Taoist when the Gu worm broke out.


    The lady boss glanced at Su Hao, and after seeing Han Tang and Jing Wuming, she told Xiao Er to take them into the guest room.


    After watching Su Hao and the others enter the guest room.


    The lady boss frowned and entered the backyard of the inn.


    In a wing room in the backyard.


    There were three sitting in the town��s official uniform. They all stood up after seeing the boss��s wife coming in: ��Sister, what��s going on, why didn��t we receive the signal.��


    The proprietress is a head catcher of Fusi, Nanyang County, and was ordered to deal with the Zhenmingjiao in this small town.


    Because of the recent loss of the arresting officer under the town''s Fusi, she invited some people from the world to help deal with Luo Yuan, who is the true life teaching.


    "The matter has been settled. It was the hand of a passing guest, but they let Luo Yuan go. I think they should have other meanings. After you go back, give this letter to Master Dutong."


    The lady boss took out the previously prepared letter from her arms.


    "The eldest sister, won''t you go back with us?"


    One of the catchers said quickly.


    "I will stay here for now, I want to know what they want to do?"


    The lady boss said in a deep voice, she wanted to see Su Hao''s actions behind.


    In the room


    Su Hao didn''t care about the boss lady''s actions, he was very happy now, after all, he received a wave of sign-in values ??today.


    Inquiry information


    [Character]: Su Hao


    Sign-in value: 52720


    Inventory: Limited-time experience card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, broken nailhead book of seven arrows, 15 bronze draw cards, 6 silver draw cards, and 2 gold draw cards.


    [Consumption of 10 bronze lucky draw cards, combined with 1 silver lucky draw card, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    There are 7 silver lottery cards in the inventory.


    "Use five bronze lottery cards first to see your luck."


    Su Hao clicked on the five bronze lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of five bronze lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...��


    ��Congratulations to the host for drawing 3 Shifting Phantom Symbols, which have been stored in the inventory. Please check them. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a broken sword and moving the phantom]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1,000 taels of silver, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, the broken sword. You can get this thing."


    Shifting Phantom Talisman Su Hao knew, but what the broken broken sword was, Su Hao opened his inventory and wanted to take a look at the broken broken sword.


    [Broken Broken Sword:] It is just an ordinary Broken Sword, without any peculiarities.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the introduction of the broken sword, Su Hao took out the broken sword and threw it aside.


    Su Hao opened the inventory and clicked on a golden lottery card.


    ��Consumption of a golden lucky draw card, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the skill-Teleportation, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Skill card!"


    Su Hao immediately clicked on the inventory to check the instant movement.


    [Skill Card-Teleportation]: The host consumes 10,000 skill points and can acquire this skill. When this skill is used, the host can move at will within 10 meters without limitation of space. The number of times is unlimited. Of course, the strength of the body can resist the movement of space. pressure.


    "10000 skill points, free movement within 10 meters of space, and as long as the body is strong enough, the number of times can be unlimited."


    Su Hao''s eyes showed shock.


    Because there is a loophole, you can move at will within 10 meters. If you move 100 meters, you can reach it by moving 10 times. At that time, the sword will be emitted instantly, killing the enemy in a moment of shock. This is a bit scary.


    But it costs 10,000 skill points, this system is really black.


    "Good luck, continue to draw cards."


    Su Hao continued to open the golden lottery card.


    ��Consumption of 1 gold draw card, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, a diamond fusion card has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Diamond Fusion Card?"


    Su Hao remembers to replace the blood meditation teaching to get the diamond lottery card, and in the fusion function of his system, there is no diamond-level fusion content.


    ��Diamond fusion card��: The host gathers 10 gold lucky draw cards, and the diamond fusion card can be used to merge them into 1 diamond draw card.


    "10 gold draw cards can be merged into one diamond draw card."


    Su Hao''s eyes glowed, and he immediately checked his sign-in value and lottery card.


    Now there are more than 50,000 sign-in values, about 50 silver draw cards can be exchanged for, and only about 5 gold draw cards can be exchanged for.


    "Forget it, I can''t redeem it, let alone spend 10,000 sign-in points, and practice moves instantly."


    Su Hao sighed.


    But with this diamond fusion card, at least he has a goal to fight for temporarily.


    "There are also 7 silver lottery cards."


    Su Hao looked at the 7 silver lottery cards in the inventory and prepared to draw 2 first.


    ��Consumption of 2 silver lottery cards. Lucky draw.......]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw. One step of the shadow magic technique has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    ��Congratulations to the host for winning, the palm is the big day Tathagata palm, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Shadow magic trick, big day Tathagata palm!"


    This is a little fortune!


    ��Shadow Magic Technique��: The host consumes 5000 sign-in points and can practice this technique. After practicing this method, the host can condense the power of Qi Sha in the Dantian, and control the surrounding dead bodies with the power of Qi Sha.


    [Big Sun Tathagata Palm]: The host consumes 6000 check-in points and can practice this technique. Once the palm comes out, it is like the arrival of the big sun. The strength of the palm depends on the host''s own energy.


    ��Consuming 10,000 sign-in points, the practice moves instantly. ��


    Su Hao first learned the teleportation, and a strange spatial force was instantly integrated into Su Hao''s body. This feeling flashed by, and then Su Hao felt that he could teleport at will within 10 meters around him, but he Calculate the strength of your current body, move it up to five times, and your body will collapse.


    "It seems that the strength of the physical body needs to be strengthened."


    Su Hao frowned.


    then continue to consume the sign-in value, and learn the shadow magic trick and the big day Tathagata palm.


    finally checked his check-in value and inventory.


    Sign-in value: 31720


    Inventory: Limited-time experience card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, broken nailhead book of seven arrows, 5 silver lottery cards, 1 diamond fusion card.

 Chapter 167： The Plan of the True Life Sect

    In the middle of the night, the moonlight was blocked by dark clouds, and the county town of Nanyang County appeared even more dark.


    At this time, a man wearing the official uniform of the deputy chief of the town fusi flew into a large house.


    There are already 3 people in the lobby of the house.


    One of them was wearing a black dress and black robe, and his face was also blocked, making it difficult to see his face.


    Another blue robe, his face is cold, his eyes flashing from time to time, he looks like a rare master.


    The last man dressed up as a businessman, is fat, jeweled, and has a smile on his face, but this smile looks very false.


    Hu!


    The man in the town''s official uniform, after leaping into the hall, turned towards the man in the black robe, and said, "See the messenger!"


    "Okay, everyone is here, now I''m trying to find a way to ship the last batch out of Nanyang County."


    The black robe man said.


    His voice was a little hoarse, as if he was deliberately hiding his voice.


    "Emissary, I really want to teach that most of the money here has been gathered, and I will wait for Brother Wan to send someone out of the city."


    The man in the blue robe spoke, and then looked at the fat man dressed as a businessman.


    He is Mo Yunchi, the deputy leader of True Life Sect.


    The fat man who looked like a businessman opposite him was a wealthy businessman named Wantong in Nanyang County.


    "The staff on my side have also been arranged, but I need help from Lin Dutong on your side. After all, the people from Zhenfusi have been staring at Zhenmingjiao. I am afraid that this batch of goods has been targeted, so I need to know the staff of Zhenfusi. To avoid them."


    Wantong dressed up as a businessman opened his mouth.


    The property that Zhenmingjiao converged all left Nanyang County through his hands.


    "Brother Mo, your Zhenmingjiao has been a little bit fierce lately. Fang Rui, the secretary of the town, has sent many spies and arrests to investigate the Zhenmingjiao. I don��t know the details of his arrangement, and the county government and the family��s side. The people who are also sent seem to want to take away what we have obtained."


    The man in the official uniform of the town caretaker said in a deep voice.


    He is Lin Li, the deputy chief of the town fusi, and Fang Rui, he said, is the commander of the fusi town of Nanyang County.


    "Fang Rui from Zhenfusi, Xu Li from Nanyang County, and the local families. They have long been focusing on us, thinking about reaping the wealth that we have gained in the end, thinking that the bad reputation will be borne by us, and they will get it. Profit."


    "But they couldn''t think of it. We shipped half of the things, and only half of them were left. We shipped them out. Even if the tasks assigned to us by the Eighth Prince were completed, Wantong and Yunchi, you must ship the things out within three days. "


    The black robe man said coldly


    "Lin Li, you have been staring at Fang Rui these two days, and I am staring at Xu Li. As long as the two of them don��t show up, Wantong and Yunchi can smoothly ship the goods out of Nanyang County. As long as the goods leave Nanyang County, They have nothing to do."


    The black robe man then ordered.


    "I will understand!"


    The three bowed their hands in prayer.


    and in another place.


    Injured purple-robed Taoist Luo Yuan came to a ruined temple. At this time, the swelling marks on his face had been recovered by his infuriating energy, but his internal injuries did not recover. He took a deep breath.


    step into the ruined temple


    Inside the ruined temple, a strong-dressed man and a revealingly dressed woman are fighting wine. The woman''s face is charming, with white thighs and white collarbone, exuding charm.


    Luo Yuan stepped into the ruined temple, did not dare to look up at the woman, but bowed his head to pay respects: "See Guardian Li, see Elder Yun."


    This man and woman are the protectors and elders of Zhen Ming Sect.


    "You are injured, what happened?"


    The big man looked up at Luo Yuan, saw the confusion in his body, couldn''t help but ask.


    "Lord Guardian, we were attacked in Taoyuan Town, and our subordinates escaped fortunately. Please help our guardians and elders to avenge us!"


    Luo Yuan bowed down and told the big man and the exposed woman about the process of their encounter.


    The task that Su Hao gave him was very simple, that is, let him lead these two people to the inn.


    "Waste!"


    The big man snorted coldly, but he didn''t take revenge on Luo Yuan. After all, their plan had already begun to finish and they wanted to evacuate Nanyang County, so he didn''t want to bother with that.


    However, the exposed woman beside the big man couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes.


    "Lord Guardian, these people dare to take care of our Zhenming Sect. We should kill them. After all, although our plan is at the end, it cannot lose the reputation of my Zhenming Sect."


    "Okay, then let''s go check it out!"


    The big man drank the wine in the hip flask in his hand, and then stood up. The exposed woman was fluttering and followed behind the big man, and Luo Yuan hurriedly chased after him.


    at this time


    Inside the inn


    Su Hao and the others were drinking and eating meat downstairs. In order to thank Su Hao, the proprietress personally made them a table of good dishes and accompanied Su Hao and the others to drink together.


    Du Sanniang smelled like a half-old mistress, otherwise, Su Hao would not let her go to the table.


    Du Sanniang has been observing Su Hao and the other three people all the time.


    Especially Han Tang and Jing Wuming. These two people gave her a very cold feeling. She had only felt this cold feeling from some killers and dead men.


    Obviously these two people are not killers, so they can only be dead men, but the strength of these two people shocked her, so she was particularly curious about Su Hao''s identity.


    But no matter how she listened, or displayed her charm, she could not find out Su Hao''s identity.


    She has doubts about her own charm, and the old lady is still charming, can it be impossible for even a cub.


    Du Sanniang didn''t pay much attention to that Xiaoyaohou who coughed from time to time, because she thought it was Su Hao''s butler and had little strength.


    The door of the inn that was closed suddenly.


    was blown away by a gust of wind, and then a cold wind blew in from outside the street.


    Then Luo Yuan, who was previously released by Su Hao, walked in with a man and a woman.


    "Is that them?"


    The big man turned his head to look at Luo Yuan, Luo Yuan nodded immediately, and the exposed woman beside the big man giggled.


    "Unexpectedly, he is still a handsome boy. If you accompany your sister, I will spare your life!"


    The exposed woman exposed her slender thighs and walked slowly towards Su Hao. She felt a huge blood energy from Su Hao. If this blood energy was absorbed, her strength would be even higher.


    "Leader of the True Life Teaching Li Rui, the elder Yun Ji."


    Zhen Fu Si had information about the two of them, so when Du Sanniang saw them, his face changed drastically.


    Both of them are of Celestial Realm strength. Among them, Li Rui has the strength of Celestial 6th Layer. In Nanyang Town Fusi, only Dutong Fang Rui can suppress each other This woman does not need to stay, Leave that big man to me, a protector should know a lot of things. "


    Su Hao didn''t care about Du Sanniang''s surprise, took a sip of wine and ordered.


    Han Tang and Jing Wuming grabbed the long swords on the table at the same time, one of them walked towards the exposed woman and the other towards the big man.


    The exposed woman saw Han Tang walking towards her and gave a shrill smile. She looked like a catkin, and walked towards Han Tang. Han Tang''s expression remained unchanged. The moment the woman flew over, the sword in her hand was like a long sword. The cold light passed directly across her white throat.


    ��! laugh!


    The exposed woman was holding her throat, her face full of disbelief, she didn''t even see how Han Tang made the sword.


    the other side


    When it was revealed that the woman moved, Jing Wuming also moved him. He is a person who likes to strike first. The long sword in his hand shot instantly, and a ray of light sounded in the room.


    The big man''s eyes radiated with spirits, blood surged from his body, and a **** energy covered his fist, hitting his fist toward the light.


    Boom!


    Jianguang and Quanjin made a wave of air, but the two did not stop fighting. At the moment of the fist and Jianguang, they blended together again, and the two turned into a fight and appeared in front of everyone like an afterimage.


    suddenly


    The opponent Jing Wuming suddenly raised his left hand, a sharp sword aura appeared in his left hand, and then instantly pierced out, the sword aura pierced into the body of the big man like an electric light.


    Suddenly the zhenqi in the big man''s body was confused for a while, and at this time, Jing Wuming pierced four sword qi from the long sword in his hand, which pierced the big man''s limbs and severed his hamstrings and hamstrings.

 Chapter 168： Jing Wumings kendo

    Li Rui, the guardian of the True Life Teachings, was cut off by Jing Wuming''s tendons and hamstrings, and fell on the ground, shaking hands and feet.


    A stream of blood flowed from the sword marks on his limbs. He wanted to use the true qi in his body to protect the Lord��s hands and feet, but the sword qi that Jing Wuming left in his body filled his meridians. When he moved, his whole body had it. Kind of piercing pain.


    "You are very lucky. If the young master wants you to live, you have no chance to survive."


    Jing Wuming looked at Li Rui lying on the ground, and said flatly.


    His sword is a murderous sword, weird and vicious, and often goes slant, which is the characteristic of his left-handed sword.


    And this time, he used his right-handed sword before and used his right-handed sword, but he didn''t use his full strength, because his right-handed sword was the fastest, and he was afraid that this big man would be killed by a single sword.


    His kendo is very Han Tang��s kendo is the simplest kendo, that is, killing kendo.


    Luo Yuan on the side, his expression frightened, he didn''t even know what was happening in front of him.


    In just a few minutes, a guardian, an elder, one had their tendons and hamstrings broken, and the other lay on the ground without breath.


    "Am I wrong!"


    He rubbed his eyes and found that he was not mistaken at all. This is true, this is true.


    Suddenly he didn''t dare to move. Although he was controlled by Su Hao with Gu worms, he also wanted to use the power of the two adults to make Su Hao hand over the antidote for Gu worms.


    But the current situation is something he didn''t expect at all. He just wants to stay here quietly, waiting for Su Hao''s order.


    "Take him, I want to ask him something."


    Su Hao said to Jing Wuming.


    Jing Wuming walked to the front of the big man and stretched out his left hand.


    His left hand has thin and long fingers, with bulging bones, which looks very powerful. He grabbed the big man''s clothes, carried him and followed Su Hao into the room on the second floor.


    Du Sanniang wanted to follow, but found that Han Tang was looking at her.


    She can only stand where she is angrily, her eyes turning. This Li Rui is the protector of the True Life Sect. She must know many things. She must inform the leader of what is happening now.


    Let the leader come here, or send someone to pick up Li Rui from Su Hao.


    She left the front hall and headed for the back-up.


    At this time, Xiaoyaohou, who had been coughing, stood up and walked towards the second floor step by step.


    Han Tang was standing quietly in the inn with his eyes drooping and holding his long sword.


    In the room


    Plop!


    Jing Wuming Jiang Li Rui''s body is still on the ground.


    "Who the **** are you and why are you leading me to come."


    Li Rui already knew at this time, why Luo Yuan could go back, it should be because the other party wanted him to come.


    "What a **** woman."


    He cursed in his heart, if it weren''t for the **** woman, he would not come, nor would he become what he is now.


    Of course, the woman who persuaded him to come was already lying on the ground and breathless.


    "We are crossing the road, but your true life teaching aroused my curiosity. I think you have so many possessions, don''t know where it exists?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    When Su Hao talked about the property, Li Rui''s heart suddenly felt that the other party was here for the property, not passing by at all.


    "I don''t know, but I advise you not to intervene in this matter. This is not something you can intervene. Sometimes greed can be fatal."


    Li Rui looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "I am not interested in property, but I am very interested in the methods used by your True Life Sect. Tell me who came up with this method. I really want to meet this person."


    Although he doesn''t have much time to come to this world, Su Hao has read some books.


    Many people get wealth from wealthy businessmen and families, and this true life teaches people to get wealth from ordinary people. Although this kind of wealth has a wide spread, it is very effective.


    "Hmph, want to see the messenger, you are really dreaming."


    Li Rui coldly snorted again, but then his complexion changed and stopped uttering.


    "Well, messenger, isn''t there only one vice-master, how come another messenger comes out."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect to ask casually, and he asked out a big fish.


    "Tell me about this messenger, who is he?"


    Su Hao looked at Li Rui and said in a deep voice.


    But Li Rui didn''t even speak, Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and the Three Corpse Brain God Gu appeared in his palm, but this time, the Three Corpse Brain God Gu did not spit out the eggs.


    Su Hao stepped forward to pry Li Rui''s mouth open, and the three corpse brains turned into an afterimage and entered Li Rui''s mouth.


    Then Li Rui''s eyes bulged, and he wanted to hold his head with his hands, but his hands and feet were broken. There was no way to relieve his pain. He could only smash his head continuously to relieve the pain in his brain.


    "Can you answer me now?"


    Su Hao looked at Li Rui and said softly.


    Li Rui roared, but he didn''t answer Su Hao''s words, and continued to hit the ground with his head. When he couldn''t hold on, he suddenly wanted to bite his tongue.


    He was afraid that he could not hold on, so he wanted to bite his tongue, but Su Hao would not give him a chance. When he was about to move his mouth, he grabbed his mouth and stopped his behavior.


    This is a ruthless person, Su Hao frowned when looking at this Li Rui.


    At this time, Xiaoyaohou walked in. He slowly came to Su Hao and said softly, "Master, leave it to me."


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao nodded, beckoning the three corpse brain spirit Gu slowly crawled out of Li Rui''s nostrils, flew into Su Hao''s hands, and then crawled into the sleeves.


    Xiaoyaohou slowly walked in front of Li Rui, his eyes suddenly flashed with a few rays of light, which made Li Rui''s eyes blurry Although Xiaoyaohou was injured, his consciousness was still still felt. Now, Li Rui has been tortured by Su Hao almost, and his mind is exhausted.


    He uses his conscious perception to control the opponent''s mind.


    "Master, now you can ask."


    Xiaoyao Hou said softly.


    "Tell me who planned this event, and why is your real life teaching the purpose of consolidating such assets? Where are those assets now?"


    Su Hao began to ask.


    "This matter was planned by the messenger alone. Our True Life Church is only helping to consolidate the property. We have already transported a batch of properties, but the last batch of love is left. They are all placed in Wanjia��s warehouse. Recently, we have to pass Wanjia. Transport these properties out of Nanyang County."


    Mind has been controlled, Li Rui slowly said.


    "Who is the messenger?"


    Su Hao asked again, because he guessed that this messenger was behind the scenes.


    "I don''t know, we are just following orders, as long as the vice-master is in contact with each other."


    Li Rui said again.


    "It looks like we are going to find the deputy leader."


    Su Hao frowned.


    [Task]: Find out the true face of the planner, reward sign-in value of 10,000 points, 5 silver lottery cards, and 1 gold lottery card.


    ��Task��: Snatch the property that True Life teaches will transport out. After winning, the reward sign-in value: 30,000 points, 15 silver lottery cards, and 3 gold lottery cards.


    "This is the rhythm to follow True Life Education to the end!"


    Su Hao looked at the mission and shook his head.

 Chapter 169： Leak

    "Take him down!"


    Su Hao asked Jing Wuming to take Li Rui down, and Xiaoyaohou on the side also exited the room with Jing Wuming.


    At this time, the dark clouds have dispersed, and the moonlight is like frost, shining into the room through the wooden windows.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to investigate the two exercises that he had recently obtained, the Big Sun Tathagata Palm and the Shadow Magic Technique.


    He began to operate the Shadow Demon Jue. When he was running, a cold breath quickly merged into his dantian, forming an evil spirit. When this evil spirit was generated, it turned directly towards the Brahma. The influx of Buddha.


    There was no change in the original Brahma Four-faced Buddha. After absorbing this evil spirit, one of the sides unexpectedly felt a kind of vague solidity.


    "This Brahma four-faced Buddha is absorbing the evil spirit of Yin and condensing."


    A trace of excitement appeared in Su Hao''s eyes. He ran the Shadow Demon Jue with all his strength, and under the influx of evil spirits, a vaguely shadowed face appeared on the side with a sense of solidity.


    When the hideous face appeared, Su Hao suddenly understood that he, the Brahma Four-faced Buddha, absorbed the magic power of shadows, and later he could use this shadowed face.


    "Awesome!"


    Su Hao liked it.


    Then I thought of the Big Sun Tathagata palm. The Big Sun Tathagata palm is a kind of palm. When he rotates the Big Sun Tathagata palm, the phantom of the Buddha evolved from the vajra in the original dantian, and the palm emits dazzling light , It seems that he would shoot this palm like Su Hao at any time.


    "These phantoms have something!" Su Hao thought to himself.


    But he was a little puzzled. According to the type of exercise method, the shadow magic formula should have an effect on his **** real demon body, why it has an effect on the Brahma Erawan Buddha.


    Although he was puzzled, Su Hao did not explore.


    Another place


    The Fusi of Nanyang County is in charge of Fang Rui��s house.


    Commander Fang Rui, dressed in a blue shirt, with his hands on his back, stood in front of the window, looking up at the moonlight outside, his eyes deep and fierce, and his thin face was cold and solemn.


    suddenly.


    A cyan bird flew into the house, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the cyan bird into his hand, and drew a note from the bird''s claws.


    After reading the content of the note, Fang Rui frowned suddenly.


    "The passerby, caught the guardian of the True Life Sect. Has any family started to do it?"


    Fang Rui didn''t think that Su Hao and the others were passers-by, but thought that Su Hao was sent by the family. They started to work on the True Life Education. After all, wealth is moving, and it is normal for someone to start doing it.


    "The guardian is a big fish. I will put some fire on you and see how Zhenmingjiao reacts."


    Fang Rui murmured


    "Come on!"


    A catcher came in quickly outside the door.


    "Send this news to me."


    Fang Rui handed the note in his hand to the catcher. After the catcher took a look, he was taken aback, then bowed and exited the study.


    "Whoever wants you to do it first, then be the target of fire."


    Fang Rui''s eyes gradually revealed an icy air.


    The next day


    Su Hao woke up leisurely. Recently, he has slept in a carriage, which is really not as comfortable as the inn.


    He changed into a brocade suit and walked out of the room.


    at this time


    Jing Wuming, Han Tang, Xiaoyaohou and others were already downstairs. When he got down, the proprietress Du Sanniang began to greet Su Hao and prepare breakfast for them.


    "The son is leaving today?"


    Du Sanniang asked softly.


    She sent the news to Zhen Fusi last night, but she never got a reply, which made her a little anxious, so she tentatively asked Su Hao if she would leave today.


    "After breakfast, we will head to Nanyang County Prefecture."


    Su Hao didn''t care about the other party''s temptation, and besides, he didn''t plan to hide his whereabouts.


    "My son, this is going to the county house, which is more prosperous, so you can stay for a few more days."


    Du Sanniang said with a smile, but felt relieved in his heart.


    After eating and drinking.


    Su Hao and others left the inn, preparing to leave. After all, Su Hao was going to complete the task released by the system last night. Among them, he already knew the address of the last batch of property of the True Life Sect.


    He decided to complete this task first. After all, there is a storage ring, so it is the most convenient to collect things. As for the identity investigation of the messenger, even no one has seen how to investigate it now.


    He is going to Nanyang County to meet with these people and investigate the identity of the messenger.


    At this time, I waited outside the inn until the Taoist Zipao immediately followed.


    "Master, look at me, what are your orders."


    The Daoist in Purple Robe waited outside for one night, and he didn''t dare to run. Did Su Hao give him an order, so he could only stay outside for one night.


    Now that Su Hao is about to leave, he quickly stepped forward and asked.


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at this purple-robed Taoist, he had forgotten this guy, after all, this purple-robed Taoist was just a small person in his eyes.


    But after all, after helping him with things, Su Hao couldn''t just kill him like this, and said: "You return to the True Life Sect and continue to lurch. When you use you, someone will naturally look for you."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    This guy can''t be taken away either, that can only allow him to continue lurking in Zhen Ming Jiao.


    "Yes!"


    Purple-robed Taoist Luo Yuan immediately took the order to leave.


    Su Hao got into the carriage, and Jing Wuming carried the half-dead Zhenmingjiao protector, preparing to throw him into the carriage.


    "Throw him away!"


    Su Hao glanced at him and said, this guy''s body has been drained by him, and it is of no use. Putting it in the carriage is purely taking up the carriage space. He originally wanted to kill it, but Su Hao saw Du Sanniang I''ve always cared more about the protector of this True Life teaching, so I prepared to give this person to Du Sanniang.


    "Yes!"


    Jing Wuming directly threw Li Rui to the ground, then jumped into the carriage and drove away.


    Inside the inn


    The lady boss looked at Li Rui who had been thrown on the ground, she was taken aback, then she looked at Su Hao''s carriage away and quickly came to Li Rui.


    After some investigations, it was found that Li Rui was seriously injured and unconscious. She immediately fed Li Rui some pills, and then arranged for her support, Zhenfusi, to arrest Li Rui and take Li Rui away, and she also changed her body as the Zhenfu chief. Served to leave.


    Inside the carriage


    "Go and find out about Du Sanniang and the others Su Hao instructed Han Tang.


    He wanted to see who was behind Du Sanniang.


    Han Tang took the order to leave.


    at this time


    Inside Wantong''s house in Nanyang County.


    When Mo Yun, the deputy head of True Life Sect, got up late in the morning, Wantong appeared in front of him.


    Wantong, who had been smiling all the time, didn''t smile at this time, but gloomy.


    "What happened?"


    Mo Yunchi felt that something big must have happened.


    "Someone has already taken action against us, Li Rui was caught."


    Wantong said in a deep voice.


    "Li Rui was arrested. He has the strength of the 6th Heaven Realm. How could he be arrested? Who was the shot?"


    Mo Yun asked later when he heard the words, his face changed.


    "I have sent someone to find out who it is. I am looking for you mainly to discuss the shipment. After all, Li Rui knows the address of the shipment, and I am afraid he will supply it."


    Wang Tong frowned and said.


    "For the time being, it shouldn��t be given out. If it��s made out, someone will make a move last night. I won��t wait until now. I��m afraid that the other party will send out this message because I want me to move the goods. Once we move the goods, the other party will be able to Be aware of it."


    Mo Yunchi shook his head.


    "But I''m afraid he won''t last long, so I still have to move."


    Wang Tong also understood what Mo Yunchi said.


    "Contact your messenger and see what arrangements your messenger has."


    Mo Yun couldn''t think of a good way for a while, so he could only contact the black robe messenger first to see what the other party had arranged.

 Chapter 170： Don’t leave the property to the door

    Town Fusi


    Du Sanniang dressed up as a head-catcher led Li Rui into Zhenfusi.


    She didn''t hide it, because recently, the people of Zhen Ming Jiao caused the Zhen Fu Si to take a heavy loss, and now bringing Li Rui back, can invigorate the Zhen Fu Si''s momentum.


    The True Life Sect is not very good, isn''t Li Rui the sixth layer of the heavens? Hasn''t he been arrested and returned by the secretary of the town.


    but


    Fang Rui, the leader of the Zhenfu Division, his head went blank when he heard the report from his subordinates. He just released the news last night and wanted to let others be the person to introduce.


    Now that Li Rui appears in his Zhenfusi, he feels like a cocoon.


    He can imagine that many people will come to him next time.


    "Let Du Sanniang come to see me, I want to know what happened?"


    Fang Rui suppressed the anger in his heart, he wanted to know what happened.


    in a short while


    Du Sanniang was quickly brought to Fang Rui by a arrester.


    "Du Sanniang, how could Li Rui be in your hands, what did you say in your report."


    Fang Rui asked in a deep voice.


    "Return to the commander, the son left the person in the inn this morning, so the subordinate brought the person back."


    Du Sanniang didn''t know what happened, but she still told Fang Rui about what happened in the morning.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Du Sanniang''s words, Fang Rui frowned. He felt that he was being calculated. The other party should have known Du Sanniang''s identity a long time ago. By leaving someone behind, he was actually testing him and bringing disasters away.


    "Okay, I know, inform the county government Xu Junshou, let him come, and we will interrogate this Li Rui together."


    Fang Rui ordered people to inform Xu Li of the county government and interrogate Li Rui with him. He was telling Xu Li that they could share the goods.


    Before in the dark, Fang Rui had the opportunity to swallow the possessions, but now that the people are in his hands, Li Rui, he must not be able to enjoy them alone, so he asked the county government Xu Li to cooperate.


    The two teamed up to take down the goods.


    At this time, Su Hao and the others also arrived at Nanyang County. They found an inn closest to Li Rui said Wan��s warehouse.


    After a while.


    Han Tang appeared in Su Hao''s room.


    "Lord, Na Du Sanniang is a head catcher of the Zhen Fusi. She has brought Li Rui into the Zhen Fusi, but on the way back, she heard some news about us."


    Han Tang said softly.


    "About us, talk about it."


    What happened last night, could it have reached Nanyang County House so quickly?


    "The news about us beheading the elders of the True Life Sect and capturing the protector was spread in Nanyang County Mansion early this morning."


    Han Tang replied.


    "It seems that this is being pushed by someone with a heart. But now that the person is in the hands of the Zhenfusi, the other party shouldn''t pay attention to us anymore."


    Su Hao showed a smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, I just wanted to see Du Sanniang''s details, so he handed that Li Rui to the other party, but now he threw the trouble out.


    Su Hao slowly opened the window, took out the binoculars, and looked towards the Wanjia warehouse not far away.


    The last belongings of Zhen Ming Jiao are here, and now I am thinking about how to transfer things away.


    at this time


    In front of the Wanjia warehouse, Wantong stepped into the warehouse with a gloomy face, and behind him followed a man in a blue robe.


    They didn''t contact the messenger, but they got another news that Li Rui was taken into the Zhenfu Division.


    Town Fusi.


    One of the three major institutions of the Xiliang Empire, the methods are fierce. They are afraid that Li Rui will not last long, so they come to the warehouse to confirm the safety of the goods.


    "The fat man should be Wantong, a wealthy businessman in Nanyang County, and the man in the blue robe should be the deputy leader of Zhen Ming Sect."


    Su Hao observed through the binoculars.


    Wanjia warehouse is actually a big house.


    Wantong is regarded as the top ten wealthy businessmen in Nanyang County, mainly engaged in land and water business, controlling over 80% of the piers and ships in Nanyang County.


    Previously, when they walked out of their belongings, they all walked out through land and water.


    It''s only recently that all aspects have become strict, so they didn''t ship this shipment.


    Once the goods leave Nanyang County, they will immediately be exchanged into general-purpose silver tickets through the bank, and then they can be taken with them.


    Why didn''t they exchange the silver tickets in Nanyang County? That''s because as long as they move, they will be besieged.


    The two walked into the house


    Some workers in the house yelled, "Hello, sir!" when they saw the arrival of Wantong.


    Wantong nodded and continued to walk inside.


    Deep in the house, outside a large room.


    After Wantong and Mo Yun arrived late, three figures appeared in front of them, led by an old man in a silver robe, followed by two twin-like men.


    "See Master Mo, Mr. Wan."


    The three people immediately bent over and arched their hands when they saw them.


    "Old Yan, Li Rui was arrested by the town''s Fusi."


    These three are the remaining guardians and elders of Zhen Ming Sect.


    "What, the people from Zhenfusi shot us, did Fang Rui do it himself?"


    Hearing Mo Yunchi''s words, the silver-robed old man''s expression was shocked. Li Rui''s strength was only slightly worse than him, and only Zhenfu Si Fangrui could catch him.


    "The specific situation is unknown, there is nothing suspicious about it."


    Mo Yun asked in a deep voice.


    "Nothing has been discovered yet!"


    The silver-robed old man shook his head and said.


    "Go, let''s go in first!"


    Wantong and Mo Yunchi walked into the room with the three of them, and after a while, the five walked out again.


    "No matter what, I have to find a way to transfer this batch of goods tonight, and it still has nothing to do with my Wanjia. This matter may require trouble with Brother Mo."


    Wantong said in a deep voice.


    Once Li Rui can''t hold on, this place will not be kept. Not only will the goods be robbed at that time, they will also be unable to gain a foothold in Nanyang County.


    "I understand that I will arrange for some religious congregation to come over and transfer this shipment."


    Mo Yunchi knew the urgency of the matter, so he nodded and said.


    Inside the inn


    Su Hao looked at Wang Tong who walked out of the warehouse, but he did not see the deputy leader of True Life Sect.


    "It seems that they are planning to transfer the property."


    Su Hao frowned, after a moment of contemplation, he decided to enter the courtyard and take the goods away.


    "Xiaoyaohou, how strong is the deputy leader?"


    Su Hao wanted to measure the strength of both sides.


    "Heavenly realm eightfold, I can deal with it, without using my full strength, I can''t kill the opponent."


    Xiaoyao Hou said softly.


    "Okay, let''s do it now!"


    Su Hao felt that things could not be delayed. He was afraid that it would drag on, and the goods he wanted were turned away.


    Putting away the binoculars, Su Hao jumped out of the inn, stepped on the roof, and galloped towards the Wanjia warehouse.


    Xiaoyaohou, Han Tang, and Jing Wuming followed closely behind.


    After a while, Su Hao and the others appeared on the roof of one of the Wanjia warehouses.


    Xiaoyaohou instantly let go of perception and probed the position of the vice-master of the True Life Sect.


    When he let go of his perception, Mo Yunchi, the deputy leader of the True Life Sect, also felt that someone was investigating, and his face was shocked, and he appeared outside the house in an instant.


    Xiaoyao Hou three people felt the breath and galloped away in an instant. As for Su Hao, he immediately ran the Yijin Tortoise Breath Dafa, concealing his figure, and slowly fell.


    found the location of the other party, Xiaoyao Hou they shot head-on, Su Hao secretly entered the warehouse and took away all the goods.


    The four Mo Yunchi appeared outside the house, looking at Xiaoyaohou approaching the three of them with a gloomy expression.


    "Who are you?"


    Mo Yunchi looked at them at Xiaoyaohou, frowning.


    Because he didn''t find Xiaoyaohou''s appearance in the master list of Nanyang County.


    "We came, naturally for that batch of goods, hand over that batch of goods, we will return."


    Xiaoyao Hou said softly But when he was speaking, he coughed and looked a little weak, but Mo Yunchi looked solemn.


    Because he felt a trace of invisible pressure from Xiaoyaohou.


    The moment the two sides met.


    Su Hao turned around and found that the house had no windows except the main entrance, so he could only penetrate the walls if he wanted to enter the house.


    stretched out his palm to print on the wall, and the blood-eating vine in his hand spread out several vines, piercing the wall.


    Su Hao walked into the house.


    More than a hundred boxes appeared in front of Su Hao. Su Hao stepped forward and opened one of the boxes. The box was full of jewelry, gold and silver, and some miscellaneous calligraphy and paintings.


    Su Hao opened several boxes in a row, filled with jewels, gold and silver. His face was full of shock, and he suddenly shouted, "It''s even more cruel. How many things are there, but these are all mine. I already have We are so rich as to be an enemy country, so I can��t leave the property delivered to the door.


    Boom!


    At this moment, fighting broke out outside, and waves of powerful qi collision sounded.


    Su Hao immediately began to put the contents of the box into his storage ring. He didn''t think about taking the box with him, because only by taking away the contents can he give people a weird feeling.


    Su Hao waved his hand with an invisible qi, then opened the box, and after a while, the contents entered his storage ring instantly.


    In a short time, Su Hao took away all the things in the box in the house.


    And the fighting outside also broke out a bit fierce, Su Hao''s figure flashed out of the room, wanting to see the fighting outside.

 Chapter 171： Happy Coughing Hou

    At this time, the Fusi Hall of Nanyang County Town.


    Town Fusi Commander Fang Rui and an elderly man in Jinpao stood in front of the seriously injured Li Rui.


    The old man in Jinpao is Xu Li, the prefecture of Nanyang County.


    Behind Fang Rui, the three deputy commanders of the Zhenfu Division.


    In addition to Lin Li, there is also a man and a woman. The man has a beard and a stubborn face. The muscles are knotted, and the blood is like a dragon. The woman looks a little brave in the official uniform of the town and soothing officer, and his eyes flashed fiercely. Jian Qi.


    Behind Xu Li, the old man in Jinpao, is a man dressed as a master, dressed in a white shirt, his breath is hidden, and the depth is not visible.


    "Leader Fang, let me see the methods of your town manager, ask for the address, and we will close the net immediately to avoid accidents."


    County guard Xu Li said in a deep voice.


    Zhen Ming Jiao has been in trouble in Nanyang County for so long.


    It was they deliberately letting it go, just for the last time, but this Zhen Mingjiao rarely makes mistakes, and has not found the place where the goods are stored. Now grabbing a Zhenmingjiao guardian and asking for the address, he is ready to immediately Hands on.


    "Xu Junshou rest assured, now that Li Rui''s spirit has been weakened to the extreme, it is easy to ask things."


    Fang Rui clapped his hands and walked out of the hall. This catcher, who is good at mental power, might be destroyed by Li Rui''s consciousness when dealing with Li Rui under normal circumstances, but now Li Rui is seriously injured and should be easy. The message in Li Rui''s mind was discovered.


    After a while.


    Guided by the spirit of the hunter, Li Rui once again stated the address of the shipment.


    "Wanjia Warehouse"


    Fang Rui and Xu Li frowned when they heard the Wanjia Warehouse.


    The relationship between the Wanjia and their town''s Fusi and the prefecture is pretty good. They donate a lot of silver every year. They didn''t expect to be the people of Zhenmingjiao, which made them a little careless.


    "Report, the battle broke out in the Wanjia warehouse of the lord, the fighters are strong, and the town fusi can''t get close."


    Just then a catcher came to report.


    "not good!"


    Hearing this news, Fang Rui''s expression changed. They could know the address of the goods from Li Rui''s mouth, so the person who shot Li Rui last night should already know.


    "go!"


    Fang Rui and the old man Jinpao led people to the Wanjia warehouse immediately, and that batch of goods could not be obtained by the other party.


    In a warehouse


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    Mo Yunchi and Xiaoyaohou of Zhenmingjiao gave a palm to each other, then pulled back and looked at Xiaoyaohou and said sharply.


    "The thing has been done, destroy and destroy the warehouse!"


    Su Hao, who left the warehouse, immediately passed the message to Xiaoyao Hou.


    If the warehouse is not destroyed, the holes in the walls will be discovered, and it will not be perfect then.


    "You are stopping us like this, it seems that the goods are really here."


    Xiaoyaohou''s aura suddenly increased, and his fist gathered in his hand, and then he saw a fist, attacking Mo Yunchi back.


    Jing Wuming and Han Tang also have bright sword intent on their bodies, and their sharp sword aura burst out of their bodies, and their sword aura is full of murderous aura.


    Fighting against them, the three of them all looked down.


    Xiaoyaohou��s fists were extremely overbearing, Mo Yun''s face became cold, and the blue robe on his body rose automatically without any wind, and the blue infuriating energy on his body quickly condensed in his fists, and his fists scattered the bright blue.


    Boom!


    The two huge forces collided together, and the invisible gas ripples, instantly rushing towards the surroundings, and crashing into the warehouse behind him. Suddenly, huge cracks appeared on the original solid walls.


    And at this time, the Jian Qi of Han Tang and Jing Wuming also collided with the Gang Qi of the other three.


    The original cracked wall expanded again.


    Boom!


    The whole wall collapsed instantly.


    At this time, a figure leaped forward, and it was the Vantone who had left.


    His face was angry, his entire fat body was full of blood surging, he slammed Xiaoyaohou with a punch, and that Mo Yunchi also quickly shot, the blue light flashed in his hand, and he galloped towards Xiaoyaohou''s throat.


    That is a poisonous needle.


    Xiaoyao Hou slapped the poisonous needle with a palm, and greeted Wantong''s fist with a palm.


    The poison needle pierced Xiaoyaohou''s gas and pierced his palm directly.


    Xiaoyaohou shook his palm, as if he was holding the poisonous needle in the palm of his hand, while on the other side, a wave of air erupted from the touch of their fists.


    Xiaoyaohou''s body was shaken back a few steps by the wave of air.


    ahem! cough!


    Xiaoyaohou couldn''t help but coughed a few steps, and when Han Tang and Jing Wuming coughed in Xiaoyaohou, their sword spirits returned to the cage and appeared beside Xiaoyaohou.


    "You got my poisoned needle, you have no chance to leave!"


    Mo Yunchi looked back at Xiaoyaohou Dao, and now that Wang Tong appeared, he felt that they had a chance to kill Xiaoyaohou and them.


    "I was shot by your poison, but I didn''t."


    Xiaoyaohou''s fist was slowly loosened, and the blue poisonous needle fell from his hand.


    "Ok!"


    Mo Yunchi''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t expect Xiaoyaohou to catch his poisoned needle with his hand.


    When Xiaoyao Hou was speaking, he waved his hand, and a burst of infuriating energy emanated from his hand, lifting a piece of the collapsed wall, revealing the box inside.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Tong glanced at the exposed box, his eyes revealed a fierce murderous aura, and his fists were also full of evil aura.


    "Kill him first, then move things."


    Wantong continued to attack Xiaoyaohou when he was talking, his fist was extremely domineering, and every time he threw a punch, a stern air appeared on his fist.


    As the more fists were shaken, the evil spirit covered on his fists became more and more, and finally formed a huge strange mouth, which was swallowed towards Xiaoyaohou.


    As soon as these boxes were exposed, they would definitely be targeted, and then Wantong could only leave Nanyang County.


    But Nanyang County is his root, so he wants to kill Xiaoyaohou first, and he has a chance to stay in Nanyang County.


    Xiaoyao Hou frowned. This Wang Tong is not strong, he only has 7th Heavenly Realm. Although he is injured, it is still possible to kill this person.


    The whole body aura changed, a black innocent aura formed in his fist, and a punch rushed towards the fierce aura that rushed forward.


    Boom!


    The fierce aura instantly collapsed under his punch, and then he disappeared in the same place strangely, appeared in front of Wang Tong, and grabbed Wang Tong''s attacking arm with one hand.


    click


    At the moment when Wang Tong was surprised, he tore his arm off.


    "what!"


    Wang Tong let out a scream. Mo Yunchi''s hand instantly split Xiaoyao Hou''s qi in the palm of his side. Later, when he came to Wang Tong, a qi qi instantly enveloped the place where his arm was broken.


    Quit Xiaoyao Hou coughed several times, and a bit of blood came out of his mouth.


    "He is also injured."


    Seeing Xiaoyaohou''s state, a cold light flashed in Mo Yunchi''s eyes.


    Just after Xiaoyaohou and Wang Tong met a palm, he appeared strangely in front of Wang Tong, and tore Wang Tong''s arm, his heart was extremely palpitable.


    Now I see Xiaoyaohou coughing up blood, he knows that the weird ability just now, Xiaoyaohou needs to pay a price to use it.

 Chapter 172： Disappeared property

    Boom!


    At this moment, the two people who fought with Han Tang suddenly fell to the ground, clutching their throats.


    And a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Han Tang''s mouth.


    The two people practiced the same method, and they hurt Han Tang under the combined force, but they also died under Han Tang''s sword.


    "Looking for death!"


    Mo Yunchi looked cold and was about to kill Han Tang, but as soon as he moved, Xiaoyaohou stood in front of him.


    And the silver-robed old man has several sword marks on his body. Jing Wuming''s left-handed sword is strange and fierce. He can''t guess where the opponent''s sword is, so every time he can barely escape the critical place.


    For a time, his whole person was shrouded in Jing Wuming''s sword rain.


    The silver-robed old man protects his vitals. He has to wait for the air that Jing Wuming''s sword draws to break through his sword rain, but Jing Wuming is like a machine, constantly swinging his sword.


    As time goes by, the speed of the sword has changed a little bit.


    The silver-robed old man looked anxious, he knew that if this went on, he would die under Jing Wuming''s sword.


    There was a trace of fierceness in his eyes, his palm turned silver, and then he grabbed Jing Wuming''s sword.


    When he thought he would catch the Jing Wuming Sword in his hand, the sword shadow seemed to disappear instantly. When it appeared again, Jing Wuming''s sword had already pierced his throat.


    The silver-robed old man retreated quickly, trying to avoid this sword.


    But the sword was like a shadow, following his throat.


    clang


    Just when Jing Wuming''s sword was about to pierce the silver-robed old man''s throat, a sword aura appeared on Jing Wuming''s sword tip, and a slight deviation of the sword tip appeared.


    And the silver-robed old man took this opportunity to retreat quickly, unable to dodge Jing Wuming''s sword.


    Jing Wuming frowned and looked at the place where the sword gas was emitted.


    at this time.


    A group of figures appeared in front of the collapsed warehouse. It was Fang Rui and Xu Li who had rushed over. It was the female deputy commander of Zhenfusi who had just shot the sword energy.


    "It''s so lively!"


    Fang Rui stepped out and said softly.


    When he came out, the female deputy commander jumped into the collapsed warehouse, trying to open one of the boxes.


    Mo Yunchi thought of intercepting him, but Fang Rui was staring at him closely, but he sent out a burst of energy to lock the opponent.


    "Fang Rui, you have to think clearly."


    Mo Yun snorted coldly, and Fang Rui stared closely at Fang Rui with a threat in his tone.


    "Your true life teaches the chaos of Nanyang County, and now you dare to threaten this commander."


    Fang Rui didn''t care about Mo Yunchi''s threat, but said coldly.


    "This is not a threat, this is a warning."


    Mo Yunchi said again.


    "Huh, open it!"


    The female deputy commander opened one of the boxes immediately after receiving the order.


    And just when he opened the box.


    Lin Li behind Fang Rui suddenly made a move. His right hand quickly formed a layer of lin armor and directly penetrated Fang Rui''s chest.


    Fang Rui had been staring at Mo Yunchi closely, but he never expected Lin Li to make a move behind him. When he found out, Lin Li''s hand with Lin armor had already penetrated his chest.


    "This!"


    Fang Rui looked at his arms through his chest. He turned his head and looked at Lin Li, but after Lin Li''s hit, he didn''t give anyone a chance to become aware. The other hand grabbed Fang Rui''s head.


    Click!


    directly screwed Fang Rui''s head off.


    ����!


    A stream of blood spurted out, and Lin Li was holding Fang Rui''s head, his face full of hideousness.


    and the other side


    The female deputy commander of the town Fusi opened the box, but her expression changed because the box was empty. The moment she turned her head, he saw Lin Li twisted Fang Rui''s head.


    "Lin Li, you!"


    The big man with cheeks on the other side had already recovered at this time. The whole blood boiled instantly, and the blood poured into his fist like a column and bombarded Lin Li.


    Lin Li didn''t mean to fight with the big man at all, and threw Fang Rui''s head to avoid the big man''s attack.


    After the big man failed with a single blow, he quickly caught Fang Rui''s head and returned to Fang Rui''s corpse. Even if he attacked Lin Li with all his strength, he could not kill the opponent.


    At this time, Lin Li also saw the situation inside the box.


    "empty!"


    Lin couldn''t help looking at Mo Yunchi and the injured Wantong with sharp eyes. There was some blame in his eyes. If you have already transferred the goods, why bother with each other and expose yourself.


    But Wang Tong and Mo Yunchi looked surprised.


    They didn''t transfer the goods at all, how could it be empty.


    In the previous check, it was not empty.


    Mo Yunchi suddenly appeared in front of a box, opened the box and looked empty.


    After ���� opened it several times in a row, it was all empty, and he felt like he didn''t believe his eyes.


    "How could it be empty!"


    He looked at the silver-robed old man, and the silver-robed old man was also shocked.


    As for Xu Li, the other Nanyang county prefecture, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t show any movement for Fang Rui''s death. He secretly said that Fang Rui was a waste.


    He was killed by his men.


    But his face is cold now, because the box is empty, which means that Zhen Ming Jiao��s finances have disappeared and have been transferred by Zhen Ming Jiao.


    "You guys are really good means!"


    Xu Li looked at Mo Yunchi and the others, and said in a deep voice.


    "You must have moved, right?"


    At this time, Mo Yunchi looked at Xiaoyaohou Dao Someone must bear the unprovoked news of this batch of goods, and now only the responsibility can be transferred to Xiaoyaohou.


    at this time


    Su Hao, hiding in the dark, frowned. He didn''t expect that Mo Yunchi would push this kind of thing to Xiaoyaohou.


    "This box is not one. You said we took it away, don''t you think it is ridiculous?"


    Xiaoyaohou said coldly.


    On tactics, on viciousness, he won''t lose to anyone at all.


    It''s impossible to plant a spoil on him.


    Although the things were indeed taken by Su Hao.


    "Huh, since you have already transported the things, you still want to plant the money indiscriminately. It''s really a complete play, and the old man won''t be with you anymore."


    Xu Li hummed and turned around to leave.


    Now that Fang Rui died tragically, the goods had been transferred by True Life Teaching, there is no need for him to stay here, just let True Life Teaching and Xiaoyaohou fight.


    "My lord, shall we just leave like this? This batch of goods is strange."


    At this moment, the scholar behind Xu Li said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao in the dark frowned when he saw the scholar opening his mouth. He didn''t know what the scholar was going to do. Xu Li was about to leave, so he still came out to make trouble.


    "what do you mean?"


    Xu Li asked in a deep voice.


    "This group of people should have gotten the address before. Perhaps the goods were taken away by them. The subordinates suggest that these people who came from nowhere should be taken down first."


    The scholar said.

 Chapter 173： Sad reminder, killing indiscriminately

    Su Hao frowned when he heard what the other party said.


    He didn''t expect this scholar to take down Xiaoyaohou and others. He narrowed his eyes. Looking at the scholar, Su Hao couldn''t help but think.


    "Is this person also a true man."


    "Since the Zhenfu Division has a Zhenmingjiao person, then the county government may also have a Zhenmingjiao person, perhaps this person is the so-called messenger."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Xu Li frowned slightly as he thought about what the scholar said.


    At this time, Xiaoyao Hou said: "We may have such a great ability to carry so many freights overnight. I heard that Zhen Ming Sect has an emissary who is commanding the Zhen Ming Sect in Nanyang County. Will you be that? Where is the messenger?"


    "Lord of the county government, since the Zhenfu Division has someone who teaches the truth, then the county government should also have someone who teaches the truth. Maybe your subordinate is a person from the truth." Xiaoyao Hou coughed and said.


    Hu!


    When Xu Li was speaking in Xiaoyaohou, his body turned and wanted to stay away from the scholar, he didn''t want to repeat Fang Rui''s mistakes.


    But he is fast, and the scholar is fast. I don''t know when there is a bone fan in his hand, and a few gray lights flew out of this fan in an instant.


    The speed of light was very fast, and the county guard Xu was very close to the distance between himself and the scholar. He turned around very fast, but was still shot into his body by these gray rays of light.


    "Five Poison Penetrating Nails!"


    When the brown light penetrated his body, he immediately mobilized his Qi to block the light entering his body, but his complexion changed drastically.


    The brown light turned into a series of transparent bone nails and entered his meridians, and also emitted a toxin, eroding his meridians. He could only resist with all his true energy, otherwise the toxin would spread to his heart.


    "Wang Rui, I took you not thin, you betrayed me!"


    Xu Li looked at the scholar and asked unwillingly.


    He was still despising Fang Rui just now and was killed by his men, but now it was his turn, which he didn''t expect.


    "My lord, sometimes the choice is very important. As long as I take the right step, I will be able to keep pace and stop being a master."


    The scholar man said softly.


    When he was talking, his figure galloped out, and five grains of different colors appeared in his palms, which contained thick toxins.


    He is a cruel man, he knows the truth of taking your sickness to kill you, so he won''t give Xu Li any chance to fight back.


    He carried poison in his palm, and he approached Xu Li one by one. Xu Li himself wanted to suppress the toxicity in his body, and coupled with the bone nail suppressing his meridians, his qi could not be lifted.


    Under the scholar''s attack, his complexion changed so much that he couldn''t lift any strength all over his body, and finally he was killed by the palm of the scholar.


    He became as sad as Fang Rui and urged to die.


    and this time


    Mo Yunchi, the silver-robed old man, and the Lin Li three pounced on the two remaining commanders of the Zhen Fusi, killing people and killing them first.


    The female deputy commander saw the situation and prepared to flee, but they themselves were not Mo Yunchi''s opponents, not to mention there were two others. After a while, they were killed.


    One time


    The atmosphere fell silent for an instant, but there was a dignity in the air.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit depressing.


    Now there is only one party left,


    "Flap! Pop!"


    After solving Xu Li on the book, he clapped his hands and said, "You know the messenger, then I can admit it."


    While he was talking, he walked slowly to the opened box, looked at the empty box, his eyes became gloomy.


    "Why is it empty!"


    "My lord, I really don''t know. When we checked before, the things were still there, but after fighting with them, the things were not there. They must have taken the things away."


    Mo Yunchi immediately bowed and said.


    "He is the messenger. I didn''t expect that he was a scholar, and he has been hiding in the county government. This Nanyang county is really miserable. It is so deeply hidden by Zhen Ming Jiao. It''s so tragic to be killed by my family."


    Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed.


    At this time, the sound of the completion of the system task sounded.


    [The task of finding out the true face of the planner is completed, the reward sign-in value is 10,000 points, 5 silver lottery cards, 1 gold lottery card, have been deposited in the inventory, please check].


    ��The task of robbing the property to be shipped out by True Life Education is completed, the reward check-in value: 30,000 points, 15 silver lottery cards, 3 gold lottery cards, to deposit in the inventory, please check and receive. ��


    "It''s all done!"


    Su Hao listened to the two tasks of the system, and he was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect it to be completed like this.


    Sign-in value: 71720


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, 25 Silver Lottery Cards, 4 Gold Lottery Cards, 1 Diamond Fusion Card, 3 Shadow Shifting Symbols .


    "Awesome!"


    Su Hao looked at his current check-in value and the situation in the inventory, and he couldn''t help but jump out of his mouth.


    "Who, come out!"


    Just when Su Hao popped out this sentence, the scholar noticed that Su Hao''s breath was blown.


    While speaking, a Qi blade slashed directly towards Su Hao, but at this time Jing Wuming went to flash out, and a sword smashed the blade apart.


    "Ok!"


    The scholar looked at Jing Wuming, his eyes condensed. Just now, his Qi Blade was so fast that Jing Wuming was able to catch up and even cut his Qi Blade with a single sword.


    Su Hao was shocked just now, but then his complexion returned to normal, his eyes staring at the scholar sullenly.


    He walked out slowly.


    Xiaoyao Hou and Han Tang immediately appeared beside Su Hao.


    "You took this batch of goods, hand it over, and spare you not to die."


    The scholar looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    Although he said so, the killing intent in the scholar''s eyes was filled, and Su Hao and the others would never be allowed to leave. The chief of the Zhenfu Secretary and the capital of the prefecture were dead. Someone should come out to commit the crime. Su Hao and the others are unknown. People who are the best scapegoats, so they must all die.


    "Do you dare to threaten the young master!"


    Jing Wuming said in a cold voice, when they were summoned, although they had their own thoughts, they were absolutely loyal to Su Hao.


    They could not tolerate anyone scorning and threatening Su Hao.


    "Seventh Heaven, do you think you are my opponent?"


    The scholar said with a sneer.


    His strength is already at the peak of the eighth layer of the heavens, and he can step into the ninth layer of the heavens at any time. In his eyes, Jing Wuming is not qualified to fight him.


    When Su Hao came out again, Xiaoyaohou informed Su Hao of the opponent''s strength.


    The eightfold peak of the scholar''s heavenly realm, the vice-master of the True Life Sect, the eightfold heavenly realm, the silver-robed old man''s sevenfold heavenly realm, and the fifth heavenly realm of Wang Tong and Lin Li.


    Actually, in Su Hao''s heart, I was a bit spit.


    After all, his third uncle''s Northwest County Fusi, apart from the previous old commander, is the Seventh Heaven The other commanders are all geographically located. Compared with Nanyang County, it is simply too different.


    Of course his third uncle Su Wu has now reached the heavenly realm.


    At this time, Jing Wuming was full of killing intent, his eyes fixed on scholar Wang Rui.


    "The three of you go and kill him!"


    The scholar faced the silver-robed old man behind him, Lin Li and Wantong ordered.


    "You go to pester the disease, I will capture their master first."


    "Yes!"


    The four quickly took their orders, but when they moved, suddenly nine blood-colored vines appeared on the ground. As soon as these vines appeared, Shun Jiang wrapped Wang Tong and Lin Li, and then heard a miserable cry.


    The sound disappeared in an instant, and when they looked again, they saw a pile of bones falling down on the ground.


    At this time, after the Blood Devouring Devil Vine had swallowed many powerful people, its strength was already comparable to the 7th peak of the Heavenly Realm.


    It attacked suddenly, and Wang Tong and Lin Li had no chance to escape.


    As for the other silver-robed elder Su Hao, it was left to Jing Wuming. After all, his previous opponent was Jing Wuming.


    The silver-robed old man looked surprised when his companion was killed.


    Then he saw Jing Wuming, who was holding a sword in his right hand, appeared in front of him, and then he felt a chill in his neck.


    He touched his neck and found a pool of blood in his hands.


    He looked at Jing Wuming with puzzled eyes. He didn''t understand why Jing Wuming''s sword became faster.


    ��!


    Jing Wuming waved his sword again and cut off his head with a sword.


    His body fell to the ground in an instant, and a scarlet cane wrapped it up.

 Chapter 174： Horrified

    In a blink of an eye, scholar Wang Rui and Mo Yunchi, deputy leader of True Life Sect, were left on the battlefield.


    They looked at Su Hao, their eyes full of astonishment.


    �!


    At this moment, a blood vine rushed towards Mo Yunchi, and when Mo Yunchi saw it, a blue qi burst out from his hand, and there was an icy breath in the qi.


    At the moment when the qi and the blood-colored vines touched, the ice marks instantly covered the blood-colored vines, freezing the blood-colored vines in mid-air.


    The blood-colored vine trembles a few times, and the ice marks quickly fall down, but Mo Yunchi has already appeared before the blood-colored vine, grabbing the vine, and the coldness in his hand is constantly rushing towards the vine.


    Click, click!


    As the cold in the center of Mo Yunchi''s palm continued to erupt, the ice scar quickly extended towards the roots of the scarlet vine.


    at this time.


    Jing Wuming had a sword. After he killed the silver-robed old man, he gathered the killing intent on his body and integrated this killing intent into his long sword.


    His kendo does not pay attention to the unity of nature and man, nor does it pay attention to the unity of man and sword. What he wants is quickness and cruelty, and he wants to destroy the opponent when he shoots the sword.


    His sword went out with a dark sword aura, and it smashed into Mo Yunchi''s back in the blink of an eye.


    Mo Yunchi''s expression changed, he had no time to turn around and resist this sword.


    immediately took back all the zhenqi, forming a layer of ice condensed with zhenqi behind him.


    Click!


    Jing Wuming''s sword collided with the ice layer, smashing Mo Yunchi''s ice layer to pieces, but when the ice layer was shattering, his figure flashed past Jing Wuming''s sword.


    When he dodges this sword, blue light suddenly threw out from his hand, piercing directly at Jing Wuming.


    Jing Wuming immediately used a long sword to resist these blue awns. There were a lot of blue awns and their strength was very strong. Jing Wuming was immediately restrained by these blue awns.


    Then Mo Yunchi saw this and wanted to continue to take action, but at this time, the ice marks covering the blood-colored vine had fallen off, and the blood-colored vine continued to attack Mo Yunchi.


    gave him no chance to attack Jing Wuming again.


    Mo Yunchi''s eyes were cold, and the true energy in his body was madly emerging. He wanted to get rid of this scarlet vine, otherwise, he might not kill Jing Wuming.


    Zhenqi surged, and a hurricane was formed around him, and then he punched the scarlet vine.


    The blood-colored vines that came from the impact gradually broke off the floor when they encountered the fist strength formed by the cold air, and Mo Yun turned his eyes to look at Jing Wuming.


    "This time I will deal with you well!"


    He looked at Jing Wuming with cold eyes, Jing Wuming killed his men and must die.


    Jing Wuming was expressionless, eyes closed, holding the hilt in his right hand, as if he was gathering all his energy on this sword.


    "Yunjian."


    Mo Yunchi felt Jing Wuming''s state at this time. He wouldn''t let the opponent keep holding his sword like this, and he didn''t want to delay time. The ice in his body quickly moved to his hands. He wanted to solve Jing Wuming with one move.


    But just as he was running the icy air, four blood-colored vines suddenly appeared on the ground, bombarding him like lightning.


    Mo Yunchi, who paid attention to Jing Wuming with all his heart, was surprised by four blood-colored vines entangled his limbs, and there were sharp spikes stabling at Mo Yunchi''s limbs.


    Mo Yunchi immediately ran the air of ice to resist the sharp spikes.


    But at this time, Jing Wuming opened his eyes. His figure flashed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Mo Yunchi.


    Mo Yunchi seemed to feel a danger, and wanted to break free from the blood-colored vines on his limbs.


    But at this time, four more vines appeared on the ground and once again entangled his limbs, making him unable to withstand Jing Wuming''s arrival for a while.


    the other side.


    Scholar Wang Rui felt Mo Yunchi''s danger. His figure flickered and wanted to take a shot against Jing Wuming, but Xiaoyaohou appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    and slapped him, and after a hand, the two of them took a few steps back instantly.


    At the moment when the two face each other.


    Appearing in front of Mo Yunchi, Jing Wuming''s long sword in his right hand was instantly unsheathed, like a thunder from heaven and earth. Amidst Mo Yunchi''s surprised and horrified gaze, he slashed with a sword.


    ��!


    A stream of blood flowed from Mo Yunchi''s forehead, and then his body began to split in two, entangled with his blood-devouring vine. This was to swallow the two separated corpses, and then a pile of bones. Falling down from the air.


    And after Jing Wuming slashed out this sword, his spirit and energy were extremely weak, his whole body appeared extremely weak, and even the hand holding the sword shook.


    "This!"


    Scholar Wang Rui looked grim when he saw it. He didn''t expect Mo Yunchi to be cut like this.


    But it also made him furious, and a huge cloud of air rose into the sky. The originally clear sky was under his cloud of air. In a blink of an eye, there was a feeling of dark clouds covering the ground. An invisible cloud of wind formed around him. His scholarly robe rolled up.


    There was a black qi in his palm, this qi with a trace of corrosion and coldness,


    What he practices is a more insidious exercise called Wudu Yin Sha Gong, which collects five poisonous poisons from the world and merges them into his own qi.


    Palm strength is not only cold but also highly poisonous.


    At this time, he exploded with all his strength to kill Su Hao and the others.


    Xiaoyaohou''s figure stepped forward, and Wang Rui had the qualifications to make him take it seriously.


    "It''s a yin, cold and evil method."


    Su Hao behind Xiaoyaohou felt that his meridians were corroded. He immediately waved his hand to make Han Tang take Jing Wuming away, and he quickly withdrew from the battlefield.


    "You stop me a sick ghost!"


    Scholar Wang Rui just had a palm with Xiaoyaohou Xiaoyaohou��s palm strength is weaker than him, but now he wants to stop himself, really looking for death.


    "I will fulfill you first!"


    The scholar Wang Rui''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Xiaoyaohou like a Li Dian, and slammed towards Xiaoyaohou with a palm of his hand.


    Xiaoyaohou, who was opposite him, had cold eyes, and a peculiar energy wave broke out on his back, and he bombarded Wang Rui''s palm with a punch.


    "Too slow!"


    Wang Rui watched Xiaoyaohou''s movements, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth, his figure flickered, and he escaped Xiaoyaohou''s punch, and then a palm was printed on Xiaoyaohou''s chest.


    "Then you slowly melt away in my poisonous palm!"


    Wang Rui said coldly when his palm was printed on Xiaoyaohou''s chest.


    He looked at Xiaoyaohou and wanted to see the miserable expression behind Xiaoyaohou��s palm, but found that Xiaoyaohou��s face was calm, and the palm of his hand printed on his chest seemed to have entered a swamp and could not be taken out.


    "The injury was about to recover, now it will be a while to recover!"


    Xiaoyaohou murmured in his mouth, and his back figure turned into a black shadow, instantly wrapping up scholar Wang Rui.


    Click!


    At the moment he was surprised, he broke his neck.


    ��!


    At the moment his neck was squeezed, nine blood-colored vines pierced into the scholar''s body instantly, devouring his flesh and blood.


    At this time, Su Hao also released the Death Worm, and he needed to let the Death Worm advance.


    As soon as the death worm appeared, it swallowed all the corpses left by the Blood Devouring Vine on the ground, and also swallowed the remaining bones after swallowing the Blood Devouring Vine.

 Chapter 175： Cage of exile, cold-blooded

    cough! cough!


    At this time, Xiaoyaohou coughed again and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His injury hasn''t recovered yet, and the strength he can endure when performing the exercises is limited. Just now Wang Rui''s palm caused him some damage.


    "Let''s go!" Su Hao glanced at the messy battlefield, then retracted the death worm.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    Several figures appeared in front of the dilapidated warehouse. They were the leaders of some forces in Nanyang County. They had already sensed the fighting situation here, but the fighting atmosphere here fluctuated a bit, not to mention the presence of the Zhenfu Division and the county guard, so They did not dare to approach.


    After the fighting broke out, they came in.


    "There isn''t even a corpse. It seems that Xu Junshou and Fang commanded a lot of bad luck. Is this true life teaching really so strong?"


    One of them looked dignified. Fang Rui and Xu Li came here. They knew their purpose, to **** things from the True Life Sect. Now even the corpse disappeared, showing the other''s brutality.


    They are also glad that they didn''t come just now.


    "Let''s go!"


    Several figures quickly disappeared.


    At this time in the inn


    Su Hao spent 3,000 points in the check-in value and exchanged 6 bottles of Xiaoyao Hou to recover their injuries, and he returned to the room to check the reward.


    Sign-in value: 68720


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, 25 Silver Lottery Cards, 4 Gold Lottery Cards, 1 Diamond Fusion Card, 3 Shadow Shifting Symbols .


    "25 silver lottery cards, first spend 2,000 check-in points, and merge them into 2 golden lottery cards."


    [Consumption of 2000 points of check-in value, 20 silver lottery cards, combined with 2 gold lottery cards, have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "There are 6 golden lottery cards, which is four short."


    Su Hao looked at the accumulated sign-in value of more than 70,000, and directly exchanged 40 silver lottery cards, and then spent 4,000 sign-in value, exchanged into 4 gold lottery cards.


    Su Hao took a look at his sign-in value: 22720 points


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, 5 Silver Lottery Cards, 10 Gold Lottery Cards, 1 Diamond Fusion Card, 3 Shadow Shifting Symbols .


    "You have 10 gold draw cards, and you can use diamond fusion cards."


    Su Hao was secretly happy.


    [Consumption of 1 diamond fusion card, 10 gold draw cards, fused into 1 diamond draw card, have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "There are now 5 silver draw cards and 1 diamond draw card in the inventory."


    Su Hao looked at the lottery card in the inventory, thinking about whether to draw now.


    "It seems that I haven''t signed in today!"


    Su Hao rang that he has not signed in. Recently, sometimes Su Hao actually forgot to sign in.


    "The host checks in once, rewards 10 points of check-in value, and randomly rewards a one-time item exile cage card, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check the host."


    "Cage of Exile, what is this?"


    Su Hao opened the inventory and looked at the cage of exile.


    ��The Cage of Banishment��: A one-time item that can banish the nine warriors of the heaven realm into the cage. It takes 30 minutes and can be broken.


    "Well, so amazing!"


    All martial artists below the 9th level in the heavenly realm can be exiled. Awesome.


    [Task]: A total of 100,000 check-in points are obtained, the mall system is updated, and the purchase authority for the cage of exile appears.


    "100,000 points check-in value?"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks released by the system, and his complexion instantly turned bad. Just now, he had more than 70,000 sign-in points, and he might reach 100,000 after suffering.


    "I checked in first if I knew it."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "It''s not bad luck today, first draw 5 silver lottery cards to see?"


    Su Hao thought that there would be rewards for signing in today, so the lottery should be good.


    ��Consumption of 5 silver lottery cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-cold blood. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ��Gong Master draws the weapon Longevity Sword, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Thank you for your patronage, thank you for your patronage, thank you for your patronage. ��


    Then three times in a row thank you for your patronage.


    "This!"


    Su Hao listened to the system''s prompts before, and felt lucky, but after three consecutive times, thank you for your patronage, which made Su Hao''s heart abrupt.


    "This is foreshadowing me, will you have bad luck next?"


    Su Hao thought of this in his heart, looking at the diamond card in the inventory, he was so excited that he was suddenly poured with cold water.


    "It seems that today''s luck is exhausted, so we will draw a lottery later."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After all, he only has one diamond lottery card, so there is no consumption. He must be treated with caution and pray for a good thing.


    Let��s take a look at the introduction of Cold Blood and the Longevity Sword.


    [Cold Blood]: A character from the four famous arrests of martial arts novels, the four disciples of Zhuge Shenhou, formerly known as Leng Lingqi, good at using swords, a weapon without a sheath, and blood of a wolf in his body, and he likes to trade with injuries Injury, the harder the injury, the stronger the combat power erupts, the strength and the fourfold heavenly realm.


    [Longevity Sword]: The sword of the swordsman Bai Yujing, the name of the sword is longevity, the origin, the immortal caress me, the hair is affected by longevity, the scabbard is old and ordinary, but the sword inside is terrifyingly sharp and contains murderous intent. When killing people, the sword will not see blood. .


    "Cold-blooded!"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth.


    Cold-blooded, a figure in the four famous arrests, a disciple of Zhuge Shenhou.


    Regarding Zhuge Shenhou, Su Hao''s idea was to let Zhuge Shenhou enter the Zhenfu Division of the Xiliang Empire.


    Now that the cold blood comes out, let the cold blood enter the Zhenfu Division first, and now the commander and the deputy commander of the Nanyang County Zhenfu Division are all killed by him is also a cold-blooded opportunity.


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and immediately summoned cold blood.


    Cold-blooded and blood-colored clothes, there is a sense of determination on his handsome face, and there is an unsheathed, thin long sword at his waist.


    "See the Lord."


    cold-blooded bowed before him.


    "Stay in Nanyang County to find a way to join the town fusi, and master the town fusi of Nanyang County as much as possible. If you need help, Feige contact me."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Subordinates understand."


    nodded coldly, and flew out of the room.


    Looking at the cold-blooded back, Su Hao didn''t worry too much. He believed that it should be possible to master Nanyang County with cold-blooded ability. Of course, this would take time.


    Then Su Hao practiced on the bed for a while, until his stomach groaned, Su Hao came out of the room.


    Now he can only practice hard by himself to fill the phantom in his dantian.


    the inn is downstairs.


    Su Hao ordered some wine and food alone, and began to eat and drink. Just as he was enjoying the good drinks of the quaint knights, three women in white walked in from outside the inn.


    Su Hao also looked at the three Baiyi women, frowning at once, because among the three figures, he had seen one figure in the Zixia Gate.


    "White Lotus!"


    Su Hao moved his mind and looked at the headed woman in white. The headed woman in white wears a veil. She can''t see her face clearly, but she exudes a sense of danger.


    One of the women came to the innkeeper and asked for a guest room, and then asked Xiao Er to take them to the guest room.

 Chapter 176： White Lotus Sage Ye Qingyao

    "How can people of the White Lotus Cult appear in Nanyang County?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, but then shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    After eating and drinking, Su Hao asked Xiao Er by the way when he checked out that the Bailian Cult actually lived opposite Su Hao.


    After Su Hao went upstairs, he went to Xiaoyaohou and Han Tang''s room first, and then went back to his room without disturbing them.


    When he got to his room, he glanced at the opposite side and found that the opposite door was closed tightly, so he pushed the door in.


    At this time, in the opposite room


    The veiled woman has taken off her veil and revealed a green face. She is one of the white lotus sages, Ye Qingyao


    "Holy girl, I didn''t expect that the people from the money help would be unwilling to cooperate with us, so we made an extra trip to Northwest County."


    One of the women complained a little bit.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate. Then Zhu Xiawu said that he can only represent the Qingyun Mountain Horse Thieves Alliance, not the money gang, so we can still cooperate."


    Saint Ye Qingyao said softly.


    After the defeat of Zixiamen, they came to Northwest County, looking for a money helper to cooperate. They went to the Qingyun Mountains and met Zhu Xiawu, but Zhu Xiawu actually told her that he could not represent the money gang, he was only one of the twelve money gangs.


    If you cooperate, you can only cooperate with her in the name of Qingyunzhai.


    Zhu Xiawu is now in charge of the Thirty-Six Road Horse Thieves. He wants to expand his own power, and cooperating with others is also one of the ways to expand his power.


    "The saint, why didn''t you cooperate with him? After all, no matter how he cooperates with us, he is always one of the twelve messengers of the money gang. If he is involved, the money gang behind can also be involved."


    "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate, but that this money gang is too mysterious. In the Qingyun Mountain Range, besides Zhu Xiawu, there is also a twelve messenger of the money gang. Both of them are the 9th Heaven Realm!"


    "In our sacred church, no one except the leader can kill them. If I cooperate with them, I may be unlucky at that time, so I have to consider!"


    Ye Qingyao in white shook his head.


    She came to the Xiliang Empire to develop the White Lotus Sect. It was because of the relatively weak power within the Holy Sect, so there was little support. Now only one elder in the church supports her, and this elder is not as powerful as Zhu Xia.


    So she must consider clearly whether she wants to cooperate with Zhu Xiawu.


    When the woman next to her heard the saint''s words, she knew the reason, and her face sank. She was the saint''s confidant and naturally knew the saint''s difficulties.


    "But the saint, we were exposed at Zixia Gate some time ago. Now we should act in a concealed manner. If we go to the capital, I am afraid we will be targeted."


    The woman said worriedly.


    "I''m afraid the people of the sacred religion just want us to be stared at so as to facilitate their actions."


    White-clothed Ye Qingyao frowned and said.


    When she visited the Qingyun Mountain, she received an order from the Holy Order of the Church, asking her to go to the capital of the Xiliang Empire and dispatch her immediately.


    "The saint, do you know who is issuing the order this time, and why he did it."


    "For the time being, I don''t know who it is. I sent a letter to Elder Liu in the Holy Church, and the elder hasn''t answered it yet."


    "We can only go to the capital now and wait for instructions." Ye Qingyao''s voice was very low.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door of the room.


    A woman opened the door and walked in. She looked a little anxious.


    "Miss, something has happened."


    The woman said eagerly after coming in.


    "It''s not for you to investigate Zhen Ming Jiao, is there something wrong with Zhen Ming Jiao."


    Ye Qingyao asked in a puzzled way. They came along the way and met Zhen Mingjiao in some small towns, so they sent someone to investigate.


    "Miss, Nanyang County''s prefectural government and the leader of the town Fusi died in the hands of Zhenmingjiao. Now Lu Dinghou, who guards Nanyang County, came out to take control of Nanyang County and sent troops to suppress Zhenmingjiao. We should leave Nanyang County immediately. "


    The woman spoke.


    Their identities as disciples of the Bailian Cult have been exposed. If they are discovered, they will be suppressed by Lu Dinghou.


    Ye Qingyao''s complexion changed at this time.


    "Go now, I''m afraid it will be targeted even more. Observe one night first, and leave early tomorrow morning."


    Ye Qingyao meditated for a moment and said.


    The next day


    Early in the morning, Su Hao got up early and signed a sign by the way. There was no reward, but he got a check-in value of 20 points. Now his check-in value is 2270 points.


    Xiaoyaohou��s injury stabilized again, and Han Tang��s injury was almost recovered, but Jing Wuming��s face was a little worse, and the rest was okay.


    The missions of the True Life Education have been completed, and Su Hao does not plan to stay in Nanyang County.


    was going to leave in the morning.


    When they got on the carriage, Bai Lian taught Ye Qingyao and the three of them walked out of the inn and got into a carriage, ready to leave the Nanyang County Mansion.


    at this time


    At the gate of the city, there were not only the arresting officers of the Zhenfusi, but also some soldiers. These soldiers were full of energy and blood. Once the people in the Zhenfusi found suspicious objects, those soldiers quickly stepped forward to arrest people, and there were resistance on the spot. Dharma.


    For a time, blood was flowing at the gate of the city.


    When Su Hao''s carriage came to the gate of the city, Zhen Fusi''s arrester immediately stepped forward to investigate.


    They stared at Jing Wuming tightly, because Jing Wuming had a strong aura.


    "You can''t leave!"


    The head catcher said in a cold voice.


    "This catcher, we are from Northwest County, and we just passed by Nanyang County to go to the capital. Our young master is from the town of Fusi, Northwest County."


    Jing Wuming said softly.


    At this time, Su Hao released the driving curtain and handed the head of the arresting court token to the arresting officer.


    The head catcher glanced at the head token of the arrest court passed by Su Hao, and then at Su Hao very young.


    immediately returned the token to Su Hao. It is not easy to be the head of the arrest court at such a young age, so he does not need to embarrass Su Hao.


    "Release!"


    He waved his hand to let the catch behind him let go.


    Su Hao returned to the carriage, and Jin Wuming continued to drive the carriage forward.


    At this time, the carriage of Bai Lianjiao Ye Qingyao was stopped, but Ye Qingyao had just heard Su Hao''s conversation.


    whispered to the head catcher: "We are the female family members in front."


    Ye Qingyao, wearing a veil, said softly.


    The catcher glanced at Ye Qingyao, and then quickly came to Su Hao''s carriage: "Is the carriage behind this young man your wife?"


    In the carriage, Su Hao frowned upon hearing this.


    He had long discovered that the people of the White Lotus Sect were also following behind, but he did not expect that the other party would use this method to leave.


    After pondering for a while, Su Hao didn''t want to contact the White Lotus Cult for the time being, so he was ready to refuse.


    [Task]: Help the white lotus sage Ye Qingyao to get out of the city, reward sign-in worth 1000 points, 3 bronze lottery cards, and 1 silver lottery card.


    "This dog is better than the system!"


    Su Hao yelled, then opened the curtains and said softly.


    "They are my wife, please trouble this brother."


    Su Hao took out a hundred taels of silver bills from his arms when he was speaking, and placed it in the hands of the head catcher when no one was paying attention.


    The head catcher quickly put the silver ticket into his arms, immediately waved his hand to let his subordinates go quickly, and said in his heart, "It''s really enjoyable to travel with female relatives."

 Chapter 177： Diamond Draw Xiao Qiushui

    Outside the city


    Ye Qingyao''s carriage quickly passed Su Hao''s carriage, and Jing Wuming stopped the carriage.


    She slowly walked down from the carriage. She was dressed in white and wore a veil, giving people a feeling of slim and hazy beauty.


    They were arrested and interrogated quickly by the town chief at the gate of the city. They would definitely be detained, but once they were detained, their identity as the White Lotus Cult would inevitably be discovered, and there would inevitably be a battle at that time, so in a hurry, she resorted to Su Hao. identity of.


    Of course, she was just trying. If Su Hao didn''t help, she decided to break through. With their strength, she could still kill the city gate and catch the quick, but that would cause unnecessary trouble.


    Successfully, Su Hao helped them, so after leaving the city, she came to thank them, and by the way, she wanted to find out Su Hao and the others.


    But when she first saw Jing Wuming, her eyes condensed.


    "What a fierce breath."


    In an instant, he became curious about Su Hao''s identity. It was able to make such a fierce swordsman willing to be a groom, which shows that Su Hao''s identity is definitely not simple.


    She came to the Xiliang Empire mainly because she wanted to develop the White Lotus Sect here, establish her own power, and improve her status in the White Lotus Sect.


    If she can get Zixiamen''s wealth according to the plan, she will develop absolutely quickly, but Zixiamen''s wealth is empty, so she now needs to rely on external forces.


    The previous contact with money to help Zhu Xiawu was for this purpose, but she found that Zhu Xiawu was too terrifying. She was afraid that she could not hold it, so she hesitated.


    Now suddenly I feel that Su Hao in the carriage is not simple, so she moved her mind.


    She believes in her own charm.


    "Unexpectedly, with a simple sentence, I caught someone who could be used."


    "In the next Ye Qingyao, thank you son for taking it."


    "Girls don''t need to be polite, I''m just helping out, I''m going to Su Hao."


    Su Hao in the carriage did not expect that Ye Qingyao would come out to thank him, and walked out of the carriage in a soft reply.


    At this time, Su Hao used the Yijin Tortoise Breathing Method to hide his strength in the first place.


    Ye Qingyao checked Su Hao''s strength the moment Su Hao got out of the carriage.


    "The situation is heavy, and the strength is a bit low, but Yu Guang noticed Han Tang and Xiaoyaohou in the carriage."


    She was shocked at once, because Han Tang, who was holding the sword in the carriage, felt that he was no less fate than Jing Wu. As for Xiaoyaohou, who was pale, she was filtered out.


    "Two swordsmen!"


    "I just heard that the son is going to the capital, and the little girl is also going to the capital. Can we go with each other."


    When Ye Qingyao was talking, there was a hint of luster in her beautiful eyes, but she was very attractive.


    "She also went to the capital. Does the White Lotus Sect want to do things in the capital."


    Su Hao''s heart was shocked, and then he nodded and said, "That''s an honor to be here, to be able to move forward with Miss Ye."


    "Thank you Lord Su!"


    Ye Qingyao thanked him, then said goodbye to Su Hao and returned to his carriage.


    Su Hao pretended to be a little souvenir, looking at her back, and waiting for Ye Qingyao to finish getting on the carriage before he returned to the carriage.


    Once in the carriage


    Su Hao frowned. He didn''t understand Ye Qingyao''s purpose of going with him for the time being, but then relaxed. With Ye Qingyao''s strength, they couldn''t get over the waves at all in front of Su Hao and wanted to solve them. , To get it done in minutes.


    There is no need to care about her purpose at all. If you dare to disadvantage him, you can pinch to death.


    [Task]: Find out the purpose of the lotus sage Ye Qingyao going to the capital. Reward: 10,000 check-in value, 5 silver lottery cards, and 1 gold lottery card.


    "Well, there are follow-up tasks!"


    Su Hao showed a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect that the white lotus cult Ye Qingyao was still a task-skilling machine.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Hao praised him, and immediately thought that he had just completed the task of helping Ye Qingyao and had also won a lottery card.


    He immediately opened the inventory and looked at the 3 bronze lottery cards, 1 silver lottery card, and 1 dazzling diamond lottery card in the inventory, and immediately opened 3 bronze lottery cards.


    ��Consuming 3 bronze lucky draw cards, the draw is in...��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Qi-Returning Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a recovery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Qi and Blood Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Ok!"


    Upon seeing Su Hao, he immediately clicked on the silver lottery card.


    ��Consumption of a silver lottery card, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a weapon, the Biying Bow, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    "Luck is so good today."


    Su Hao looked at the result of the draw, and suddenly wanted to order the diamond draw card.


    At this moment, there was a sound of Jianma stepping on the ground.


    The sound was like rain knocking on the window, and the drums roared, shaking Su Hao and his carriage bumping.


    This made Su Hao, who was just about to open the diamond lottery card, stop and shouted


    "It''s too much trouble, this luck may be lost."


    Su Hao didn''t dare to start for a while.


    opened the curtains, and nine healthy horses roared from beside their carriage.


    The nine people on the horses were all wearing blue shirts, with a cyan long knife around their waists, with a fierce expression, their eyes galloping forward, leaving a cloud of yellow soil smoke filling the official road.


    Su Hao suddenly felt like eating dirt.


    "Unlucky!"


    Su Hao lifted his hand, blowing away the dust near the carriage, and then lowered the curtain.


    "To smoke or not to smoke?"


    Su Hao looked at the lottery player in the inventory and felt like he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Suddenly the carriage crooked, and Su Hao pointed his finger on the diamond lottery card.


    [Consuming a diamond to draw, the draw is in...]


    Su Hao''s heart trembled, listening nervously to the system''s voice.


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card Xiao Qiushui, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Su Hao was all excited. He didn''t expect that he would win the character card just a little bit. The characters in the diamond lottery card are definitely gods.


    Su Hao click to open the inventory


    ��Return Qi Pill��; a common pill can help warriors restore their true energy.


    ��Qi Blood Pill��: A common pill can help warriors restore Qi and blood.


    [Recovery Card]: A special item that can help the host restore peak combat power when the vitality and blood are exhausted, and it can only be used by the host.


    [One-time Weapon: Biying Bow]: A weapon from the game. Use this bow and arrow to turn your own Qi into invisible arrow energy. After shooting, it will be invisible and invisible. The strength depends on the strength of the host''s true energy. It is only available for the host.


    [Character card Xiao Qiushui]: A character from the martial arts and the wonders of China. He is respected as the number one stranger in the Central Plains. He practiced [The Book of Forgetting Love]. He likes to kill by killing. He is a very killer character. Strength: God Realm. The first realm is the emperor realm.


    "Finally there is a real master."


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Qiushui''s introduction and said inwardly.


    at this time


    In the house of Ludinghou, Nanyang County.


    Lu Dinghou is a military commander, but he has an elegant temperament and a gentle air all over his body. He is holding a small tea cup and gently sipping the fragrance of tea. UU reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    Next to him is a man in white clothes with a beautiful jade hanging from his waist. This man is slender and exudes a cold breath. His eyes reveal a sense of indifference and ruthlessness.


    "Mo Bai, how do you think about this matter, it was the people of the True Life Cult who killed Xu Li and Fang Rui."


    Luding Hou Xuchuan asked softly.


    "My lord, it should be the hands of other forces. Zhen Ming Jiao only helps the Eighth Prince to consolidate his finances. Even if they really kill Fang Rui and Xu Li, they will not leave a handle, let alone Zhen Ming Jiao''s people. Disappeared together, I don��t believe they are all gone together."


    The man called Mo Bai said coldly.


    "The last batch of property was not shipped away. It should have been taken away by that force, but I don''t know which force was responsible for it."


    Luding Hou Xuchuan sighed.


    Listening to his tone, he turned out to be a member of the Eighth Prince.


    "Do you want to go down to investigate?"


    Mo Bai asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no need to investigate, this matter ends here. The previous property has been enough for the Eight Princes to use for a while. Your task now is to eliminate all the True Life Cult disciples in Nanyang County without leaving any handle.


    Luding Hou Xuchuan said coldly.


    Since Mo Yunchi and the others are dead, these True Fate Cult disciples don''t need to exist either.


    The white-clothed man Mo Bai nodded and left Ludinghou Mansion.


    "I want to arrange all the bureaus before the imperial court sends the new county guard and the town governor."


    Luding Hou Xuchuan slowly stood up after the white-clothed man left, muttering in his mouth.

 Chapter 178： Grand Young Master of the Blue Dragon Club

    "How could the Nine Cavalry Iron Guards of the Blue Dragon Society appear here? Does the Blue Dragon Society want to attack this Nanyang County?"


    Inside the carriage, Ye Qingyao opened the curtains, looked at the nine figures who were leaving, frowned and said.


    The master of the Jianma who just galloped away on the Nine Roads is the Iron Guard entrenched in the Qinglonghui of Dongting County.


    Before Ye Qingyao came to the Xiliang Empire, he had learned about the martial arts of the Xiliang Empire, so he knew the figure of the person who had just galloped away.


    The Qinglonghui, the first force in Dongting County, is different from other forces. This power is extremely dominant. The arena forces in Dongting County are basically owned by the Qinglonghui, and even the Zhenfu Division of Dongting County can��t interact with the Qinglonghui. ratio.


    "Saint, do you want me to find out?"


    a woman beside her spoke.


    "This blue dragon will be very strong, let''s not cause trouble."


    Ye Qingyao shook his head.


    Then she looked at Su Hao''s carriage, she wanted to see Su Hao''s reaction.


    Jing Wuming, who was driving in the carriage, looked calm, his eyes were just looking at the road ahead, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care about the nine galloping figures just now.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Qingyao put down the curtains, she didn''t expect that the other party was not curious at all, and had no idea about the nine iron horses.


    Actually she didn''t know, Su Hao didn''t even know the identity of these nine knights.


    Qinglong would know him, but he only knew a name.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao took out the Qi-Blood Pill and Qi-Returning Pill. Han Tang was injured mainly due to the direction of Qi and blood, so the Qi-Blood Pill was handed over to Han Tang, and the other Qi-Blood Pills were given to Xiaoyaohou to let them recover. .


    Next to the official road, in a other courtyard inside the post.


    The master of the nine iron horses who galloped on the official road, stepped into this other courtyard.


    In the courtyard, in the pavilion, a young man is playing against a man.


    The young man wears a brocade robe, his face is delicate, with a trace of culture, his skin is fair and tender, his figure is quite tall, his shoulders are broad, and his demeanor reveals domineering, giving a feeling of both civil and military.


    The man who was playing against him was tall, thin and tall, wearing ordinary cloth, with a slender face and deep-set eye sockets. From his tall nose, he gave a sense of firmness and calmness.


    "See Grand Prince, General Manager."


    Nine people walked to the young man and said with a bow.


    Hearing his name, this young man should be the eldest son of the Blue Dragon Association, and he should be born.


    And the manager, there is only one person who can be called the manager in the Blue Dragon Association, and that is Leng Qiansha, one of the three giants of the Blue Dragon Association.


    "What''s the situation in Nanyang County Prefecture now?"


    Ying Changsheng asked softly after putting down a white chess.


    The Qinglong Society began to pay attention to Nanyang County when the True Life was teaching cholera to Nanyang County. They believed that this was an opportunity for the Blue Dragon Society to settle in Nanyang County.


    Qinglonghui has no way to expand in Dongting County. It extends south to Huainan County, which is close to the capital city. There is Hunyuan Yiqi Sect in it, which is difficult to start.


    And only Nanyang County can start.


    Although Nanyang County did not have large-scale forces to guard, the three official forces are extremely powerful, suppressing the forces of Nanyang County, and Qinglonghui has never found a chance.


    The emergence of Zhen Ming Sect is a god-given opportunity, so the eldest son of the Qinglonghui should come to Nanyang County to investigate the situation in person.


    "Returning to the Grand Lord, Nanyang County Shou Xu Li, Zhen Fu Secretary Fang Rui, and the three deputy chiefs have all disappeared. Now Nanyang County is taken over by the military Lu Ding Hou Xu Chuan, and they have suppressed Zhen Ming Sect with all their strength. Now Zhen Ming Sect has suffered numerous deaths and injuries. , Is being cleaned up. This is the opportunity for our Blue Dragon Club."


    said with joy, this is why they galloped back.


    "Is it dead or disappearing? Is there still no master resistance in True Life Sect?"


    Ying Changsheng frowned. Although it was good news, it revealed something strange and unusual.


    "Subordinates investigated and learned that there should be a force that had acted on Zhen Ming Jiao, and then the people from Nanyang County and Zhen Fu Si were brought out. In the end, these people disappeared, and they should be dead."


    This big man told Ying Changsheng what he had learned.


    "Well, a third-party power, it seems that this power is not simple, do they also want Nanyang County?"


    Old Master Ying Changsheng frowned and said softly.


    Nanyang County has never been guarded by any major forces, so it has been targeted by many forces.


    He guessed that some forces had thoughts about Nanyang County. He turned his head and looked at the chief of the Blue Dragon Society, Leng Qiansha, who had always been calm.


    To be able to smooth out Zhen Ming Jiao, as well as the county government and the town fusi, this force must be extraordinary, he dare not care.


    "Lord Young Master, regardless of any forces, our Blue Dragon Association in Nanyang County must have a place. This is an opportunity for our Blue Dragon Association to come out and cannot be missed."


    Leng Qiansha said in a deep voice.


    "Immediately send back to the General Association of the Blue Dragon Association and send people to Nanyang County. I will establish a branch of the Blue Dragon Association in Nanyang County."


    Grand Prince Ying Changsheng nodded, a wave of pride appeared on his body, and his subordinates immediately reported back to the Blue Dragon Association.


    "Yes!"


    The big man immediately led someone out of the yard, and the flying pigeon passed the book to the Blue Dragon Association.


    "Go, we''ve been sitting for a day, go for a walk!"


    At this time, Na Leng Qiansha stood up and said.


    "Then I will walk with the manager."


    Ying Changsheng also stood up, and the two walked out of the courtyard together.


    at this time


    Su Hao and the others also came to this inn, preparing to stay here for one night, and then move on tomorrow.


    At the moment of getting off the carriage, Ye Qingyao stepped forward.


    She was going to contact Su Hao to find out the details of Su Hao to see if it was worth using.


    Dressed in white, she came to Su Hao with a faint fragrance radiating from her body.


    "Su Gongzi, have a meal together in the evening."


    Ye Qingyao said that the temperature is warm There is a trace of charm in her eyes. She invites Su Hao to have a meal, and wants to get in touch with Su Hao up close.


    "I''m very active, I don''t know what I''m making!"


    Su Hao thought to himself, with a smile on his face.


    [Task]: Accompany the white lotus sage Ye Qingyao for dinner, and reward 1,000 sign-in points worth 5 bronze lottery cards.


    "There can be quests for this, can it be that Ye Qingyao is my Ou Shen."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, and he said hurriedly.


    "Miss Ye is polite, there is no reason for a girl to ask for it. When arrangements are made here, I will ask for a girl and let''s go in together."


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao''s shining eyes, and there was a chuckle at the corner of his mouth. Is that true for the children of the family?


    The ���� post is divided into two parts.


    The first part receives some traffickers, while the latter receives some people who can afford expensive fees.


    Waiting for Xiaoyaohou and the others to make arrangements, Su Hao and Ye Qingyao headed towards the backyard of the post station.


    When they stepped into the backyard.


    Ying Changsheng and Leng Qiansha are walking out of their courtyard.


    Ying Changsheng glanced at Ye Qingyao, who was wearing white clothes, his brows moved slightly, but he didn''t speak, but passed by Su Hao and the others.


    Although this movement was small, it was noticed by Ye Qingyao, and her heart was shocked.


    "The Great Young Master of the Blue Dragon Society Ying Changsheng, and the general manager Leng Qiansha, how could they be in this inn."


    "Miss Ye, know them?"


    Seeing Ye Qingyao stopped, Su Hao couldn''t help asking, his eyes were looking at the two who left.

 Chapter 179： Reveal

    "Ok!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s question, Ye Qingyao recovered, but there was curiosity and doubt in her heart.


    She didn''t know if what Su Hao said was true or false.


    After all, Qinglonghui is also a famous gang in the Xiliang Empire. Northwest County and Dongting County are only separated by Nanyang County. If Su Hao is a child of the Northwest County family, he should have some understanding of Qinglonghui.


    Knowing the Blue Dragon Club, you should know the three giants of the Blue Dragon Club, and the newly-rising Grand Young Master of the Blue Dragon Club Ying Changsheng.


    Ye Qingyao was about to test Su Hao, and said.


    "The young man just now was Ying Changsheng, the eldest son of the Blue Dragon Association. Next to him is Leng Qiansha, one of the three giants of the Blue Dragon Association."


    "Qinglonghui, Ying Changsheng, Leng Qiansha, I didn''t expect them to appear here?"


    Su Hao said flatly.


    Regarding the power structure of Nanyang County and Dongting County, Su Hao is not very clear, but Su Hao, the Big Three of the Blue Dragon Club, has heard of it, but he doesn''t know what it looks like.


    As for the newly-emerged eldest son of the Blue Dragon Society, Su Hao didn''t understand that.


    "Miss Ye, let''s go in for a break, and we will have dinner together in the evening."


    Su Hao didn''t care about the appearance of the Blue Dragon Society, and he didn''t want to bother about the Blue Dragon Society.


    Seeing this, Ye Qingyao was not talking, and accompanied Su Hao into a other courtyard.


    In the other courtyard, Ye Qingyao took off her veil, revealing her face like a fairy, which surprised Su Hao, and even talked with Ye Qingyao in the other courtyard for a long time.


    Among them, he revealed his details to Ye Qingyao, and this time he went to the capital to see Fang Lin, the commander of the Imperial Guard.


    The identity that Su Hao showed made Ye Qingyao very heartbroken. Perhaps she could use Su Hao to temporarily cultivate deeply in the Xiliang Empire.


    After chatting for a while, the two went back to their rooms.


    enter the room


    "Miss, I have received a message from the elder here."


    A maid handed a ball of paper to Ye Qingyao.


    After Ye Qingyao opened the note and looked at it, his expression melted, with a look of resentment on his face: "Unexpectedly, I was sent to the capital this time. It turned out to be the Three Saints."


    "The Three Saints come to the Xiliang Empire, miss, this is very unfavorable to you."


    The maid beside her was also taken aback when she heard the words.


    Mu Qingxue, the first sage whom the three saints are devoted to, has been helping Mu Qingxue suppress the development of other saints. This time he came to the Xiliang Empire, which means that Mu Qingxue also came to the Xiliang Empire.


    "This!"


    Ye Qingyao originally thought about taking advantage of Su Hao''s slow development.


    But knowing that Mu Qingxue came to the Western Liang Empire, she knew that she could not develop so slowly, and if she continued to develop slowly, she might be suppressed miserably.


    "Miss, what shall we do now?"


    This maid also knows how things have changed.


    Ye Qingyao was silent. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and she thought of the Qinglonghui Ying Changsheng she had just seen at the gate of the house.


    Qinglonghui Ying Changsheng, maybe you can get in touch with him.


    Ye Qingyao had such thoughts in his heart.


    at this time


    In the back area of ??the station, beside a lotus pond outside the courtyard.


    "My son, I seem to have recognized the woman just now."


    Leng Qiansha next to Ying Changsheng asked in a soft voice. Just now, when Ying Changsheng saw the woman next to Su Hao, he still sensed the instant fluctuations in his eyes.


    "That woman is Ye Qingyao, the fourth saint of the White Lotus Sect. I don''t know why she appeared in Nanyang County."


    Ying Changsheng said softly.


    He knows Ye Qingyao.


    He met once when he was practicing in Dawei. At that time, Ye Qingyao was barefoot in white clothes, killing people invisible while talking and laughing, which left a deep impression on him.


    "People of the Bailian Sect, they have come to the Xiliang Empire. This is not a good thing. Then she contacts this person, and we should learn about it."


    Leng Qiansha said in a deep voice.


    Ye Qingyao is a white lotus sage, and he is now by Su Hao''s side, so it shows that the two sides may have reached some cooperation, so you need to pay attention.


    "I will go to see this man at night to find out his details."


    Ying Changsheng said softly.


    at dusk


    Although Ye Qingyao had decided to work with Ying Changsheng, he still had dinner with Su Hao, but ate very little, and Su Hao was just to complete the task, and after a simple meal, he separated from Ye Qingyao.


    When he returned to the room, Xiaoyaohou''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "Master, there is a guest in your room. I have been here for a while, but I don''t have any intention of killing him. I seem to be waiting for you specifically, so I didn''t take any action."


    "Guest, who is coming back to find us?"


    Su Hao was puzzled, he pushed open the door.


    at this time


    In his room, Ying Changsheng, dressed in brocade clothes, sat on a bench and looked at Su Hao who stepped into the room. There was a slight surprise in his eyes, because when Su Hao entered the room, there was no surprise on his face. It can be seen that the other party knew that he was there. Inside the room.


    "In the Qinglong Club, Ying Changsheng, I am uninvited this time. Please forgive me."


    Although Ying Changsheng is the eldest son of the Blue Dragon Society, he does not have the slightest arrogance on his body, and his voice is very bright.


    "In Xia Su Hao, I don''t know if Young Master Ying is here, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao walked up to Ying Changsheng casually.


    "I don''t invite you to come here this time. In fact, I mainly want to tell my brother that the girl next to you is Ye Qingyao, the sage of the white lotus cult."


    Ying Changsheng looked at Su Hao. He wanted to see from Su Hao��s reaction whether Su Hao was cooperating with the White Lotus Sect and the relationship between Su Hao and Ye Qingyao. .


    "You mean Miss Ye is a Saintess of White Lotus."


    Although Su Hao knew Ye Qingyao''s identity a long time ago, he still pretended to be shocked.


    "Ms. Ye and I only met in a peaceful water. It happened that she was going to the capital, so she went together. I didn''t expect that a beautiful woman like Ms. Ye would be a disciple of Bailianjiao Thank you, Brother Ying, for letting me know."


    Su Hao said thankfully.


    "Since Brother Su already knows the identity of Girl Ying, it is better to stay away as soon as possible."


    Ying Changsheng kindly reminded Su Hao as if he really didn''t know the identity of Ye Qingyao.


    ! Slightly!


    Just when Ying Changsheng was speaking, a crisp sound rang in their ears, and then a white-clothed barefoot Ye Qingyao came into the room from the window.


    "Master Ying, I don''t seem to offend you, I don''t know why I told Master Su of the identity of the slave family."


    "Su Gongzi, the slave family has no malice against you."


    Ye Qingyao''s crisp voice, with a hint of complaint.


    After she separated from Su Hao, she changed clothes and went to Ying Changsheng''s house. She wanted to contact Ying Changsheng first, but found that Ying Changsheng was not in the courtyard, so she returned to the house.


    When returning to the courtyard, passing by Su Hao''s house, he heard Ying Changsheng''s words, so he opened the window to come in.


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao coming in. At this time, Ye Qingyao was not dignified as before, with infinite charm on him.


    "Witch, witch!"


    These two words popped up in Su Hao''s head.


    "Miss Ye, you Bailian teaches you to act, and you have to be careful, so I came to remind Master Su."


    Ying Changsheng''s eyes moved slightly when he saw Ye Qingyao. The reason why he came here was actually to understand the relationship between Su Hao and Ye Qingyao.


    At the time, he had a slight affection for Ye Qingyao, otherwise, he would be grandma Qinglong, and would not come to see Su Hao in person.

 Chapter 180： To worship, kill intent

    "It seems that what Brother Ying said is right, Miss Ye, you are really a saint of the White Lotus Sect. Actually, I didn''t really believe Brother Ying''s words before."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao who came in and said softly.


    Then he looked up and down Ye Qingyao, and said with a smile: "If Miss Ye, see me like this, I would actually be happy to serve Miss Ye."


    Now Ye Qingyao still has a mission hanging on his body, he still doesn''t want to separate from Ye Qingyao, he has to wait for the mission to complete.


    Ye Qingyao saw Su Hao say this, and his eyes lit up. Su Hao''s performance at this time was completely different from that of Su Hao who had been in contact with her before.


    [Task]: Young Master Ying Changsheng of the Blue Dragon Society has a secret love for Ye Qingyao, helps Ying Changsheng express Ye Qingyao, rewards 3000 sign-in value, and 2 silver lottery cards.


    [Task]: In the world of rivers and lakes, how can there be no friends? The big young man of the Blue Dragon Society should be Changsheng, who is bold and upright, is a good friend, make friends with Changsheng, reward 10,000 sign-in points, 5 silver lottery cards, gold draw 1 card.


    "The mission is out again, my Ou Shen is on."


    Su Hao watched the task appear in the system. At first, he was a bit nonsense, and he knew the reason why Ying Changsheng appeared in his room.


    The second one is to make friends. He was surprised by the fact that he thought of this before arriving at the system. It was just sending him off.


    "Two people, the house is a bit small, let''s talk in the courtyard."


    Su Hao said.


    Looking at Su Hao''s expression, Ying Changsheng looked stunned, then stood up, and Ye Qingyao followed the two of them and came to a pavilion in the courtyard.


    In the pavilion, surrounded by lanterns, it looks very bright.


    The three people sat down in the pavilion.


    "My brother, I would like to thank Brother Ying for your reminder. In the Su Hao of the Lower Northwest County, Brother Ying will come to Northwest County in the future. I will definitely treat Brother Ying well."


    Su Hao held his fist.


    This Ying Chang came to remind him that he needs to thank others, and the system''s evaluation of him is outrageous, upright, and a person to make friends with.


    Of course, after a brief contact, Su Hao also had some good feelings towards Duke Ying.


    "Haha, it seems that I am worrying too much. Even if I don''t remind Brother Su, Brother Su will be fine. You should be careful girl Ye."


    Ying Changsheng looked at Su Hao, knowing that Ye Qingyao couldn''t deceive Su Hao at all, and said with a smile.


    "It''s a little girl who underestimated Su Gongzi. Fortunately, I didn''t use the charm of Su Gongzi. Otherwise, I might suffer."


    Ye Qingyao watched Su Hao put away his previous contempt.


    Of course, she was a little angry in her heart, she felt that she was being played by Su Hao all the time.


    "I hope Miss Ye you will use charms on me? But I think Brother Ying cares about Miss Ye. Does Brother Ying like Miss Ye."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Su, what are you?"


    Ying Changsheng didn''t expect Su Hao to say such a thing, his face flushed, and his words started to stutter.


    Seeing Ying Changsheng''s appearance, Ye Qingyao frowned slightly. In her impression, she had never had any contact with the Ying Changsheng, and Ying Changsheng would not have a good impression of her.


    "Brother Ying, fair lady, gentle gentlemen are so awkward, let alone we are children of the rivers and lakes, what can''t be said. If you have a good feeling, you have a good feeling. Why hide it? It��s okay to tell you brother Ying. I have many beautiful ladies ."


    "Miss Ye, I should be the grandson of the Blue Dragon Association, the brother of this identity, he likes you, you should have no problem, right."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    After Su Hao finished speaking, the system task prompt sounded.


    ��Help Ying Changsheng to confess the task to complete, reward 3000 check-in value, 2 silver lottery cards, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao looked at the system task reward, and his heart was very beautiful.


    Ye Qingyao''s whole person looked a little dazed, she didn''t know what was going on, her eyes looked at Ying Changsheng.


    At this time, Changsheng should also be bold.


    "Ms. Ye, when I was in Dawei, I accidentally met a girl once. She was deeply impressed and admired by her."


    Ying Changsheng has a tattoo, coupled with the character that was revealed at this time, it is very attractive, but Ye Qingyao has no such meaning at all.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t bother."


    Ye Qingyao originally wanted to get close to Ying Changsheng, but Ying Changsheng''s performance made her a little lost and hurriedly fled.


    "Miss Ye, you are shy, brother Ying, don''t give up."


    Su Haokan and Ye Qingyao left and said softly.


    Although the task is completed, I still have to say what I need to say.


    "Flap! Pop!"


    At this time, Su Hao clapped his hands and Xiao Er, who was serving outside the hospital, walked in


    "My son, what''s your order."


    "Bring us a feast of wine and food, brother Ying met for a while, have a great drink tonight."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Su has Yaxing, I should accompany someone."


    Ying Changsheng readily agreed.


    at this time


    not far from the courtyard


    Qinglonghui general manager Leng Qiansha frowned: "Chang Sheng would show his love for the white lotus teacher Ye Qingyao. This is a troublesome matter. Will you kill this Ye Qingyao?"


    Leng Qiansha has been outside the courtyard.


    He was not worried about the safety of Ying Changsheng. When Ying Changsheng entered Su Hao''s room, he was waiting here.


    Of course, the reason he didn''t enter was because he found an aura no lower than him in Su Hao''s courtyard. He stood outside with respect for the master.


    Su Hao and their conversation, he heard clearly, he did not expect that Ying Changsheng would show his admiration for Ye Qingyao.


    He knows how serious the consequences will be if he has an admiration for women, especially for those who have ambitious women.


    The master of the Blue Dragon Club Ying Tianqin has two sons, the first son Ying Changsheng was born to his wife Shui Xinrou, and the second son was born to a concubine.


    Leng Qiansha is loyal to Ying Tianqin, but loves Shui Xinrou, so he knows the consequences of admiring someone.


    Ying Changsheng is the son of Shui Xinrou, so he always thinks that Ying Changsheng is the one who takes over the Qinglonghui.


    He will not tolerate any damage to Ying Changsheng taking over the Qinglonghui, which will affect Ying Changsheng''s ambitions.


    "Forget it! Maybe it''s fate After pondering for a while, Leng Qiansha suddenly shook his head and sighed. Killing Ye Qingyao might leave a heart demon in Ying Changsheng��s heart, and his martial arts advancement Have a big impact.


    In the courtyard


    Su Hao and Ying Changsheng drank happily. After a while, the two of them began to praise their brothers and brothers, and Ying Changsheng gave Su Hao a token that was exclusive to him by the Blue Dragon Association.


    And Ye Qingyao''s room.


    Ye Qingyao was very angry. She felt that everything was not walking according to her wishes. Seeing the two people drinking in the courtyard, her mind was a little broken.


    "Miss, how come Ying Changsheng from the Blue Dragon Club is so familiar with Su Hao, can we catch Ying Changsheng through Su Hao?"


    The maid beside her looked at the outside picture and said softly.


    "Don''t mention Ying Changsheng to me."


    Ye Qingya''s face was cold and she didn''t speak.


    at this time


    Dongting County, Qinglonghui General Altar


    In a large room, a young man with a gloomy look was looking up at the moonlight. Behind him, a man covered in black robe stood quietly.


    "I don''t want my brother to come back alive, you know how to do it."


    The gloomy young man said coldly.


    "Second son, please rest assured, he will not leave Nanyang County alive."


    After the black robe man finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared into the room.


    "Ying Changsheng, even if Leng Qiansha is by your side this time, you are still going to die."


    When the black-robed man disappeared, the gloomy young man murmured, and his eyes revealed a gloomy killing intent.

 Chapter 180： Worship, kill intent (change)

    "It seems that what Brother Ying said is right, Miss Ye, you are really a saint of the White Lotus Church. Actually, I didn''t believe Brother Ying too much before."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao who came in and said softly.


    Then he looked up and down Ye Qingyao, and said with a smile: "If Miss Ye, see me like this, I would actually be happy to serve Miss Ye."


    Now Ye Qingyao still has a mission hanging on his body, he still doesn''t want to separate from Ye Qingyao, he has to wait for the mission to complete.


    Ye Qingyao saw Su Hao say this, and his eyes lit up. Su Hao''s performance at this time was completely different from that of Su Hao who had been in contact with her before.


    [Task]: Young Master Ying Changsheng of the Blue Dragon Society has a secret love for Ye Qingyao, helps Ying Changsheng express Ye Qingyao, rewards 3000 sign-in value, and 2 silver lottery cards.


    [Task]: In the world of rivers and lakes, how can there be no friends? The big young man of the Blue Dragon Society should be Changsheng, who is bold and upright, is a good friend, make friends with Changsheng, reward 10,000 sign-in points, 5 silver lottery cards, gold draw 1 card.


    "The mission is out again, my Ou Shen is on."


    Su Hao watched the task appear in the system. At first, he was a bit nonsense, and he knew the reason why Ying Changsheng appeared in his room.


    The second one is to make friends. He was surprised by the fact that he thought of this before arriving at the system. It was just sending him off.


    "Two people, the house is a bit small, let''s talk in the courtyard."


    Su Hao said.


    Looking at Su Hao''s expression, Ying Changsheng looked stunned, then stood up, and Ye Qingyao followed the two of them and came to a pavilion in the courtyard.


    In the pavilion, surrounded by lanterns, it looks very bright.


    The three people sat down in the pavilion.


    "My brother, I would like to thank Brother Ying for your reminder. In the Su Hao of the Lower Northwest County, Brother Ying will come to Northwest County in the future. I will definitely treat Brother Ying well."


    Su Hao held his fist.


    This Ying Chang came to remind him that he needs to thank others, and the system''s evaluation of him is outrageous, upright, and a person to make friends with.


    Of course, after a brief contact, Su Hao also had some good feelings towards Duke Ying.


    "Haha, it seems that I am worrying too much. Even if I don''t remind Brother Su, Brother Su will be fine. You should be careful girl Ye."


    Ying Changsheng looked at Su Hao, knowing that Ye Qingyao couldn''t deceive Su Hao at all, and said with a smile.


    "It''s a little girl who underestimated Su Gongzi. Fortunately, I didn''t use the charm of Su Gongzi. Otherwise, I might suffer."


    Ye Qingyao watched Su Hao put away his previous contempt.


    Of course, she was a little angry in her heart, she felt that she was being played by Su Hao all the time.


    "I hope Miss Ye you will use charms on me? But I think Brother Ying cares about Miss Ye. Does Brother Ying like Miss Ye."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Su, what are you?"


    Ying Changsheng didn''t expect Su Hao to say such a thing, his face flushed, and his words started to stutter.


    Seeing Ying Changsheng''s appearance, Ye Qingyao frowned slightly. In her impression, she had never had any contact with the Ying Changsheng, and Ying Changsheng would not have a good impression of her.


    "Brother Ying, fair lady, gentle gentlemen are so awkward, let alone we are children of the rivers and lakes, what can''t be said. If you have a good feeling, you have a good feeling. Why hide it? It��s okay to tell you brother Ying. I have many beautiful ladies ."


    "Miss Ye, I should be the grandson of the Blue Dragon Association, the brother of this identity, he likes you, you should have no problem, right."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    After Su Hao finished speaking, the system task prompt sounded.


    ��Help Ying Changsheng to confess the task to complete, reward 3000 check-in value, 2 silver lottery cards, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao looked at the system task reward, and his heart was very beautiful.


    Ye Qingyao''s whole person looked a little dazed, she didn''t know what was going on, her eyes looked at Ying Changsheng.


    At this time, Changsheng should also be bold.


    "Ms. Ye, when I was in Dawei, I accidentally met a girl once. She was deeply impressed and admired by her."


    Ying Changsheng has a tattoo, coupled with the character that was revealed at this time, it is very attractive, but Ye Qingyao has no such meaning at all.


    "I have something to do, so I won''t bother."


    Ye Qingyao originally wanted to get close to Ying Changsheng, but Ying Changsheng''s performance made her a little lost and hurriedly fled.


    "Miss Ye, you are shy, brother Ying, don''t give up."


    Su Haokan and Ye Qingyao left and said softly.


    Although the task is completed, I still have to say what I need to say.


    "Flap! Pop!"


    At this time, Su Hao clapped his hands and Xiao Er, who was serving outside the hospital, walked in


    "My son, what''s your order."


    "Bring us a feast of wine and food, brother Ying met for a while, have a great drink tonight."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Su has Yaxing, I should accompany someone."


    Ying Changsheng readily agreed.


    at this time


    not far from the courtyard


    Qinglonghui general manager Leng Qiansha frowned: "Chang Sheng would show his love for the white lotus teacher Ye Qingyao. This is a troublesome matter. Will you kill this Ye Qingyao?"


    Leng Qiansha has been outside the courtyard.


    He was not worried about the safety of Ying Changsheng. When Ying Changsheng entered Su Hao''s room, he was waiting here.


    Of course, the reason he didn''t enter was because he found an aura no lower than him in Su Hao''s courtyard. He stood outside with respect for the master.


    Su Hao and their conversation, he heard clearly, he did not expect that Ying Changsheng would show his admiration for Ye Qingyao.


    He knows how serious the consequences will be if he has an admiration for women, especially for those who have ambitious women.


    The master of the Blue Dragon Club Ying Tianqin has two sons, the first son Ying Changsheng was born to his wife Shui Xinrou, and the second son was born to a concubine.


    Leng Qiansha is loyal to Ying Tianqin, but loves Shui Xinrou, so he knows the consequences of admiring someone.


    Ying Changsheng is the son of Shui Xinrou, so he always thinks that Ying Changsheng is the one who takes over the Blue Dragon Club He will not tolerate any damage. Ying Changsheng takes over the Blue Dragon Club, which will affect Ying Changsheng''s ambition and dominance.


    "Forget it! Maybe everything is fate."


    After pondering for a while, Leng Qiansha suddenly shook his head and sighed. Killing Ye Qingyao might leave a demon in Ying Changsheng''s heart, and it would have a great impact on his martial arts.


    In the courtyard


    Su Hao and Ying Changsheng drank happily. After a while, the two of them began to praise their brothers and brothers, and Ying Changsheng gave Su Hao a token that was exclusive to him by the Blue Dragon Association.


    And Ye Qingyao''s room.


    Ye Qingyao was very angry. She felt that everything was not walking according to her wishes. Seeing the two people drinking in the courtyard, her mind was a little broken.


    "Miss, how come Ying Changsheng from the Blue Dragon Club is so familiar with Su Hao, can we catch Ying Changsheng through Su Hao?"


    The maid beside her looked at the outside picture and said softly.


    "Don''t mention Ying Changsheng to me."


    Ye Qingya''s face was cold and she didn''t speak.


    at this time


    Dongting County, Qinglonghui General Altar


    In a large room, a young man with a gloomy look was looking up at the moonlight. Behind him, a man covered in black robe stood quietly.


    "I don''t want my brother to come back alive, you know how to do it."


    The gloomy young man said coldly.


    "Second son, please rest assured, he will not leave Nanyang County alive."


    After the black robe man finished speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared into the room.


    "Ying Changsheng, even if Leng Qiansha is by your side this time, you are still going to die."


    When the black-robed man disappeared, the gloomy young man murmured, and his eyes revealed a gloomy killing intent.

 Chapter 181： I can help on behalf of money

    squeak


    With the sound of the door being pushed open, a woman in blue and white clothes walked in.


    She wears silk shoes at her feet, a hairpin that radiates light on her head, a white silk ribbon with a streamer around her waist, and earrings decorated with moon beads hanging around her ears, her appearance is gorgeous and moving.


    When the young man saw the woman who walked in, the haze on his face disappeared in an instant, showing a delicate face, and bowed to the woman and said, "Mother, why are you here so late?"


    The woman walked in slowly, and in front of the young man, she whispered: "You should tell me if you respond to Chang Xian''s hands. After you shot your hands, you will have no chance to hide. Once Ying Chang''s life is not dead, you will be a soft heart. If you don��t do it to you, that Leng Qiansha will also kill you."


    The woman''s tone was calm.


    "Mother, once Ying Changsheng is born in Nanyang County and establishes the Qinglong branch, his prestige in the Qinglonghui will rise again. At that time, I want to become the leader of the Qinglonghui, it is impossible at all."


    The young man said in a deep voice.


    This young man is Ying Changzhe, the second son of the Blue Dragon Association, and his mother Xiao Yurong is talking to him.


    "I know, so I also arranged a helper for you over there. Ying Changsheng must die. I want to see what kind of expression Shui Xinrou looks like when she hears the disappearance of her son. Still as arrogant as it is now."


    When the woman talked about Shui Xinrou, her face showed a hideous look, and she seemed to be full of hatred for Shui Xinrou.


    early morning


    Su Hao''s head was heavy. He and Ying Changsheng drank a little bit last night. This is the first time he has come to this world to drink so much alcohol.


    poured a glass of water on the table and drank it, and then simply rinsed, soothing his heavy head, and couldn''t help but say: "It seems that there is a lack of a maid around me."


    Then Su Hao began to sign in.


    "The host checked in for the third time in a row, and got a check-in value of 40 points, and immediately received a silver cramp card. Once it is stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "A silver lottery card was randomly awarded."


    Su Hao checks his system.


    Sign-in value: 37780


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, Broken Book of Seven Arrows, Longevity Sword, Disposable Weapon, Jade Bow, 1 Recovery Card, 1 Cage of Exile, 5 Bronze Lucky draw cards, 8 silver draw cards, 1 gold draw card, 3 shadow changers.


    "It seems that the two tasks of last night have been completed, and there are so many things accumulated silently."


    Su Hao looked at the items in the inventory, and said involuntarily.


    The room stood up and promoted the door. A dazzling sunlight shot in. Su Hao raised his head and it was almost noon.


    Su Hao stepped out of the room, the sunlight outside was a bit dazzling, he went to the living room of the courtyard, and some of the inn servants who served Su Hao and others at any time immediately served breakfast.


    "Master, shall we leave today?"


    While Su Hao was eating, Xiaoyaohou asked softly.


    Su Hao shook his head. He drank too much last night. If he rides the carriage on the road today, he is afraid that he will suffer, so he shook his head and said: "One more day off, we will leave tomorrow."


    Su Hao said.


    "Did Miss Ye leave?"


    Su Hao asked casually.


    "Miss Ye did not leave, she is still in the house." Xiaoyaohou replied.


    "Let Han Tang inform Xia Ye Qingyao that I want to see her."


    Su Hao thought for a while, his identity has been revealed, and there is no need to think about it. Last night was Ye Qingyao''s opportunity. She could use Ying Changsheng��s affection for her and use this affection to get Ying Changsheng��s help. .


    But Ye Qingyao did not take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Since Ye Qingya has given up this opportunity, Su Hao doesn''t mind giving the other party a chance!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyao Hou bowed and said.


    Su Hao simply ate for a while, then asked the serving waiter to clean up the dishes on the table and back out.


    Then sat down on a bench, and then a silver copper coin appeared in his hand, and he was going to contact Ye Qingyao in the name of a money gang.


    At this time, Ye Qingyao''s room.


    "Miss, Young Master Su Hao has gotten up, should we ask them when we are going to leave."


    The maid beside her whispered.


    "I see, I''ll see Master Su in a while."


    Ye Qingyao was a bit confused last night and didn''t sleep well all night. She had never encountered such a thing before. For a while, she was considering whether to go to the capital with Su Hao.


    beep! beep!


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. The maid went to open the door and saw that it was Han Tang, so she walked in with Han Tang.


    "Miss Ye, our young master wants to see you."


    Han Tang said softly after entering.


    "Your young master wants to see me."


    Ye Qingyao frowned. Su Hao already knew his identity yesterday, and he shouldn''t be in contact with him. What does it mean to let himself see him?


    "go!"


    Ye Qingyao thought for a while before nodding, and followed Han Tang away.


    In the living room


    Ye Qingyao, still dressed in white, followed Han Tang in, and she saw Su Hao playing with coins in the living room.


    "I don''t know Su Shao, why did you come to me?"


    She looked at Su Hao who was sitting and said.


    "Miss Ye, you dressed up well last night, this one is a bit conservative today Actually, I still like your outfit last night, which is charming and charming."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao with both eyes, and said with a smile.


    "Su Shao, if you want to see it, I can change it anytime, but you are not afraid that your brothers have opinions about you."


    Ye Qingyao gave Su Hao a blank look, then found a chair and sat down.


    "Haha, my brother shouldn''t mind that much, but Miss Ye, I admired you a little bit last night."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Admire me!"


    When she listened to Su Hao''s words, she seemed to be laughing at her, her brows furrowed, her eyes glaring at Su Hao.


    "Yes, I admire that you are useless to use Brother Ying''s affection for you and use the power of the Azure Dragon Society to help you develop the White Lotus Sect."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao''s angry look, and said.


    "I don''t know Su Shao, what do you mean?"


    Ye Qingyao calmed down and stared at Su Hao tightly.


    "I can help you develop in the Xiliang Empire."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Shao Shao, do you want to cooperate with me in the name of the Su family? I''m afraid you can''t be the master."


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao.


    "The Su family will not cooperate with you, nor will it cooperate with the White Lotus Sect. It is me who cooperates with you.."


    Su Hao shook his head and said


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Ye Qingyao was lost for a while. If she gets help from the Su family, then her development in the Xiliang Empire will be very fast, but Su Hao wants to help her, which is a bit unrealistic.


    "I can help on behalf of money."


    Just as she was lost, Su Hao spoke again, and while she was talking, the silver copper coin in his hand flew out of his hand instantly and shot towards Ye Qingyao.

 Chapter 182： Token optimization

    Ye Qingyao thought that there was a problem with his ears when he heard the money help.


    When the silver light came, Ye Qingyao took it casually, and looked at the silver copper coin in his palm, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    [Prompt]: The host consumes 10,000 check-in points, which can optimize the money to help tokens.


    After optimization, 1: Money help disciples can get back the tokens of copper coins at any time. 2: After the death of the owner, the copper coin tokens are turned into pieces.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao was a little shocked after listening to the system''s prompts. In this case, the token of the Money Gang seemed a bit mysterious.


    "Unexpectedly, the sign-in value I just earned will be harvested by the system to optimize the money to help keep things."


    Su Hao said silently in his heart.


    [Consumption of 10,000 check-in points, optimization of shopping mall items, money to help tokens, optimization, optimization is completed, reward a silver lottery card, has been deposited in the inventory. ��


    "I even gave the reward back, this wave is not a loss."


    Su Hao looked at an extra silver cramp card in the inventory, with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Ye Qingyao was staring at the silver copper coin in her hand. She wanted to confirm the authenticity of the silver copper coin.


    There are rumors of twelve money messengers and thirty-six silver messengers in the money gang, but not many have actually seen these people.


    When she was thinking, the copper coin in her hand suddenly disappeared. She raised her head and looked towards Su Hao, only to find that the copper coin appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    "This!"


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao''s token of the money gang, a hint of surprise flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    She now believes that Su Hao is from the Money Gang. The token of the Money Gang is so special. She didn''t feel any aura fluctuations just now, and the copper coins appeared in Su Hao''s hands.


    "You are the silver messenger of the money gang."


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao seriously and said.


    "It can be said that in my current capacity, I can help you, but I want to know your purpose of going to the capital."


    Su Hao stood up and asked seriously.


    Ye Qingyao has fully recognized the identity of Su Hao''s money help silver messenger. Seeing Su Hao''s question, a trace of embarrassment appeared in his beautiful eyes.


    "I can''t tell you how to make me cooperate with you."


    Su Hao frowned, and there was a chill in his voice.


    He also has a mission about Ye Qingyao going to the capital, so he wanted Ye Qingyao to take this as a sincerity, but he didn��t expect that Ye Qingyao didn��t even know this.


    "Actually, I don''t know the mission to go to the capital. I received a letter from the three saints of the teachings, asking me to go to the capital, but according to my guess, it should have something to do with the first saint."


    Ye Qingyao said softly.


    "Well, it seems that you are very unhappy at Bailian Cult. Are you interested in joining my money help?"


    When Su Hao heard Ye Qingyao say this, he said softly.


    "Join the money gang, you are just a silver messenger, even if you invite me to join the money gang, at most it is a silver messenger."


    Ye Qingyao chuckled slightly. Although Su Hao''s identity as a money gang gave her a great shock, Su Hao was only a silver messenger after all.


    "Haha, the silver messenger of the money gang, not everyone can be a silver messenger, for example, even if I am a silver messenger, I can mobilize even a money messenger in the Xiliang Empire."


    "how can that be?"


    Ye Qingyao was full of disbelief when he heard Su Hao''s words.


    She met Zhu Xiawu and Xue Yiren, and felt the power of these two people, so she didn''t believe Su Hao''s words.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me anymore."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Xiaoyaohou, who was beside Su Hao, walked out slowly, and took out a golden coin with a chain from his arms, with the word "money" printed on the coin.


    "Money helps twelve money to make the money happy."


    Xiaoyao Hou said softly.


    Ye Qingyao heard Xiaoyaohou��s introduction and took a step back. She knew the name of Xiaoyaohou. The rumors were weird and domineering and extremely terrifying. She did not expect to see Xiaoyaohou here, and Xiaoyaohou still obeyed Su Hao.


    "who are you?"


    She didn''t believe that Su Hao was just the silver messenger of the money gang, how could a silver messenger mobilize the money messenger.


    "There is someone behind me."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Ye Qingyao''s eyes lit up and she was too shocked just now. She didn''t even think about it. Su Hao''s words meant that the people behind him had a high status in the money gang.


    "Miss Ye, tell me your purpose of coming to the Xiliang Empire. If you want to revolt in the Xiliang Empire, then I am afraid I can''t help you."


    Since Ye Qingyao didn''t know the purpose of going to the capital, Su Hao wanted to know the purpose of Ye Qingyao''s visit to the Xiliang Empire.


    "The uprising, I don''t have that great ability. Coming to the Xiliang Empire is just to expand my own power, so that I will have an advantage in the future battle for the saint."


    Ye Qingyao said in a deep voice.


    "The Battle for the Saintess?"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "The White Lotus Sect has ten saints. There will be a battle for saints every ten years. The tenth-ranked person will be dedicated to the leader, and the assistant master will practice magical skills. The recent battle for saints will be three years later. Held, I am now ranked seventh, so I have no choice but to come to the Xiliang Empire to develop power."


    Ye Qingyao said truthfully that he was in his current situation. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "So, this white lotus religion is really cruel enough to use these saints as furnaces."


    Su Hao secretly said.


    "Then what happened to the Three Saints you just mentioned?"


    "The White Lotus Sect has three fixed saints. They are above the saints and are contenders for the leader. This time, the third saint, Xiao Luochen, asked me to go to the capital."


    "He has been pursuing the first saint. I have had some holidays with the first saint. Some time ago, I was exposed in Northwest County. I am afraid that the first saint would know about it, so she came to the Xiliang Empire to cut my back. I just don''t know which force she has contacted with in the Xiliang Empire."


    Ye Qingyao said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that this is how dangerous you are now, I can help, but what can you give us money to help?"


    Su Hao said, looking at Ye Qingyao with cold eyes. .


    He won''t help Ye Qingyao for no reason.


    "The Ye Family of the Great Wei Empire can be loyal to the Money Gang."


    Ye Qingyao meditated for a moment and said.


    "The Ye Family of the Great Wei Empire?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the Great Wei Empire at all.


    "Tang Hui was sent to me, and the information of the big Wei Ye family was passed on to me."


    Su Hao ordered Han Tang.


    "If the Ye family has enough weight, I will help you develop in the Xiliang Empire. Even if you lose in the battle for the saint, I will save your life."


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t ask about the relationship between Wei Ye Family and Ye Qingyao. Since Ye Qingyao made such a promise, if he doesn''t fulfill it by the time, it will be fine to destroy it.


    Ye Qingyao listened to Su Hao''s answer, her beautiful eyes flowed. At this moment, Su Hao showed absolute domineering, and she moved her mind.

 Chapter 183： Temple of Yama

    At this time, outside the post.


    On a hillside, more than a dozen figures wearing black robes and hideous masks gathered here. Although the headed person was wearing the same black robes, he was wearing a golden mask.


    "Enter the post and kill Ying Changsheng."


    The golden masked man''s voice is low, with a ghostly killing air.


    When he spoke, two waves appeared behind them. The man with the golden mask waved his hand, and the dozen men in black robes stopped.


    The man with the golden mask looked towards the two waves, his mask revealed a sharp cold light in his eyes.


    Those two fluctuations turned into a figure in a blink of an eye and appeared in front of the man with the golden mask.


    The two figures that appeared, wearing the same golden masks as the golden masked man, seemed to belong to the same force.


    "Why are you here?"


    The previous golden masked man asked in a deep voice, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "If we are not here, do you think that you can kill Ying Changsheng by yourself!"


    "You have to know that Leng Qiansha can become the Big Three of the Blue Dragon Society. His strength is definitely extraordinary, not to be underestimated. We don''t want to affect the reputation of our Yan Luo Temple because your mission fails."


    One of the people said coldly.


    "Humph!"


    The man with the golden mask no longer spoke, but waved his hand. The people in black beside him pulled out the scimitars from his waist one after another. The moment the scimitars were pulled out, there was a cold glow.


    These dozens of people in black swiftly walked towards the post.


    And these three men wearing golden masks jumped and followed behind these people in black, like shadows.


    The post at noon seemed a bit deserted.


    This inn is mainly to provide accommodation for pedestrians, who should leave early in the morning.


    If you want to stay in a hotel, you don��t come here one after another until the afternoon.


    The shopkeeper was dozing off, and a group of shopkeepers were all right, sitting on the bench, dozing off.


    ��! laugh!


    Suddenly a few blood beads appeared on their bodies, and then they fell to the ground, while a group of people in black robes quickly moved towards the inner courtyard of the post station.


    They kill people when they see them, and their shots are very spicy.


    Of course, no matter how fast they shot, there were still people who resisted, and a scream resounded through the station.


    In the room, they were chatting with Ye Qingyao. Su Hao frowned, and the two quickly left the room.


    In the courtyard


    Jing Wuming and Han Tang stood calmly holding their swords, standing in the courtyard.


    "Master, their goal should be Master Ying."


    Xiaoyaohou, who was beside Su Hao, said softly.


    "To deal with the Grand Master of the Blue Dragon Society, I don''t know what power it is, let''s go and see."


    Su Hao''s figure jumped and stood on the roof, looking at Ying Changsheng''s house.


    In the courtyard


    Ying Changsheng had a calm face, and nine iron guards behind him, clutching the hilt of the knife at his waist.


    "Uncle Leng, it seems that the other party is coming towards us!"


    Ying Changsheng said softly, because the other party had already appeared at the door of the house.


    ��!


    While he was speaking, the door of the house was destroyed by a huge force. A dozen men in black robes rushed into the courtyard. After they entered the courtyard, they attacked Ying Changsheng.


    "You dare!"


    When these black-robed men shot, the nine iron guards behind Ying Changsheng pulled out their sabers and attacked the dozen or so men.


    The black robe man has a weird sword technique, but the nine iron guards Ying Changsheng have opened their swords, and they have a courageous momentum.


    "Come out when you come, you have no habit of hiding in the Yan Luo Temple to kill people."


    Leng Qiansha said calmly.


    "Yam Luo Temple!"


    Listening to Leng Qiansha''s words on the roof, Su Hao groaned.


    "Yan Luodian, the ninth-ranked assassin organization in the mainland, in addition to the palace master of Yama, there are also ten major Yamas. Each Yama is extremely powerful. Who did Ying Changsheng offend and asked the other party to invite him out of the Temple of Yama, to him? Do it."


    Ye Qingyao''s beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly.


    Ye Qingyao spoke beside Su Hao.


    "The ninth killer organization."


    Su Hao listened to Ye Qingyao''s introduction, his face moved, and his eyes looked inside the house. At this time, two men wearing golden masks appeared in the house.


    "Two Yamas."


    Ye Qingyao stared at the appearance of two men wearing golden masks. She didn''t expect that the Yan Luo Temple had dispatched two Yan Luo, which showed that Ying Changsheng paid much attention to it.


    In the courtyard


    Leng Qiansha looked at the appearance of two Yamas, although his expression was surprised, but there was not much panic.


    "Leng Qiansha, Master Leng, today we are here to take the life of Changsheng, you can''t save him."


    One of Yan Luo said in a deep voice. When he was talking about Hu, his figure flashed, and he slapped Leng Qiansha with a palm. There was a black evil spirit in the palm of this person.


    The evil spirit filled the whole house.


    His purpose is to stop Leng Qiansha, while the other person is moving towards Ying Changsheng''s attack.


    "Aren''t you going to help Ying Changsheng?"


    Ye Qingyao next to Su Hao spoke.


    "Don''t you see Brother Ying, don''t you panic, they should be able to cope."


    Su Hao stared at the battle in the field and said softly.


    at this time.


    Leng Qiansha looked calm.


    Seeing the attacking black-robed man, the Air Force patted a palm, half of the palm pushed out, and a roar of tigers and dragons appeared in his hand, and at the same time a huge qi gushed out, like a stormy wave. Generally, the black-robed man attacked and left.


    "Okay, a Qian Tao claps his hands."


    The black-robed man let out a low voice, and the evil spirit in his hand also surged crazily, and some ghost fires appeared, and these ghost fires swept towards that qi.


    ��! laugh!


    The moment the ghost fire and Leng Qiansha��s Qiantao slapped the waves and touched the air, a huge flame emerged and swept towards Leng Qiansha.


    Leng Qiansha wrinkled, and glanced at the black robe man facing Ying Changsheng''s attack. His palms began to change. The hands that were still white suddenly began to grow bigger and thicker.


    Then he jumped and rose into the air.


    The palms were shot instantly, this time he shot three palms in a row.


    These palm strengths quickly gathered together not only extinguished the flames that swept through, but also slapped the Yama of the Yama Temple with a strong palm.


    That Yama saw the palm strength approaching, there was no way, a white deep cold flame appeared in the hand that was originally full of evil spirits.


    slapped that Leng Qiansha, and the two of them retreated at the same time, but the backward Leng Qiansha appeared in front of Ying Changsheng with the help of this force.


    The moment he appeared in front of Ying Changsheng, there was an extra soft whip in his hand. The moment the soft whip appeared, it pierced towards the black robe man''s throat like a spirit snake.


    The impact came from the man in black, and when he saw his figure flashed, he avoided the attack and came with a soft whip.


    "Hmph, Leng Qiansha, you are looking for death, then we will kill you first."


    The black-robed man snorted coldly. When he spoke, his breath rose sharply.


    Shaking the world king boxing.


    The man in black gave a low cry, and his fist exploded with earth-shattering power. Under this fist, the surrounding air was absorbed, forming a vacuum zone.


    And another Yan Luo of the Yan Luo Temple also shot immediately, his fists were covered with gloomy flames, and the flames seemed to be able to burn everything.


    Leng Qiansha''s expression began to be solemn when he saw this. With a roll of the soft whip in his hand, Ying Changsheng threw Ying Changsheng out of the attack range of the two men, and a blue aura exploded from his body.


    This breath forms a series of water patterns.


    Leng Qiansha practice is the Qiantao Pailing Technique, a technique that can superimpose palm strength.


    The true energy surged in his body, and his palms continued to shoot out, one palm, two palms and three palms, until he took thirteen palms, a huge palm print was formed in front of him.


    The palm print and the attack of the two collided instantly.

 Chapter 184： No. 3 Yama, threatening

    now


    Out of the battle circle, Ying Chang is vivid. Although his strength is not as good as the black robe man and Leng Qiansha, he also possesses the triple strength of the heavenly realm.


    A blue boxing glove appeared in his right hand. There are some dragon patterns on the boxing glove. What he cultivates is the master of the blue dragon guild master''s unique blue dragon scripture, and the true Qi in his body transforms the dragon into a powerful destructive force.


    This blue dragon glove can increase his boxing power.


    At this time, his body was surging, and a huge battle intent broke out in his eyes. At this time, he was no longer a scholar, but a fierce domineering.


    "Miss Ye, look at the majestic appearance of Brother Ying, a generation of heroes will die in the future, I think you are very suitable."


    Watching the battle, Su Hao watched the battle in the house and whispered to Ye Qingyao beside him.


    Ye Qingyao also didn''t expect that Ying Changsheng, who looked like a scholar, would explode with such a domineering aura when fighting.


    He shot, a punch exploded, and blasted a black-clothed man with a knife, and saw a blue dragon shadow flashing past, and the black-clothed man flew out and fell to the ground with no breath.


    Seeing that the young man made a move, the swords in his hands became stronger and fierce. Together with Ying Changsheng, they quickly beheaded more than a dozen men in black.


    Among them, nine iron guards were also killed and 4 injured, leaving only five iron guards.


    When they turned around and looked back at Leng Qiansha and the others fighting


    felt a wave of qi flying over, and then everyone was shaken by the qi and backed a few steps.


    and the center of the battlefield.


    Leng Qiansha and the two Yamas are facing each other, and the breath of both sides is a little rushing.


    "Leng Qiansha, I didn''t expect that your Qiantao Wave Pailing Technique had reached the thirteenth floor and could block our joint blow, but our Yan Luodian would not give up the goal like this. Today we should always live and die."


    One of Yan Luo said coldly.


    "Which Yama of the Yama Hall are you?"


    Although Leng Qiansha''s breath fluctuates a bit, but his complexion is still calm, he asked coldly.


    "The Ninth Yama, the Tenth Yama."


    The two spoke simultaneously.


    "Only the two people ranked last in the Yan Luo Temple, they actually want to kill the eldest son. Today, the old man will kill Yan Luo."


    Leng Qiansha had calm eyes and a sharp murderous intent in his tone.


    And his true energy surged again, and the true energy gathered in his palm again, and then he slapped thirteen palms again. These thirteen palms once again formed a handprint in the air, and pressed toward the two of them.


    Seeing the huge palm print slapped at the two, anger appeared in their eyes, and their body was also surging, and they immediately slammed their fist toward the palm print.


    But when they broke a palm print, they found that another palm print appeared.


    That Leng Qiansha''s body was like the sea, forming palm prints and bombarding them endlessly.


    "This Leng Qiansha is too fierce. It deserves to be one of the three giants of the Blue Dragon Association."


    Su Hao looked at Leng Qiansha''s violent state at this time, with a hint of shock on his face.


    Just when Su Hao and others were shocked.


    A phantom was slowly attached to an iron guard''s body, and the iron guard''s eyes suddenly became muddy, and some evil smiles appeared in the corners of his mouth, and then he raised his palm to watch the battle Ying Changsheng.


    Ying Changsheng, who was watching the battle, didn''t notice this sudden palm at all.


    But when he slapped Ying Changsheng''s head with a palm, a blue dragon shadow burst out of Ying Changsheng''s body, which instantly protected Ying Changsheng. The Iron Guard who made the sneak attack was shocked by the dragon shadow. Get out.


    When he flew out, a phantom swiftly sprang out of him, and then turned into a man who also wore a black robe and a golden mask.


    "I didn''t expect Ying Tianqin to leave you with Dragon God energy, but today, unless Ying Tianqin comes to you, no one can save you."


    The black-robed man looked at Ying Changsheng who was wrapped in the phantom of the Azure Dragon, and said coldly.


    He has been hiding in the dark all the time, just for this time, to kill Ying Changsheng, but he didn''t expect Ying Tianqin to leave Ying Changsheng with the dragon spirit energy of his own practice.


    "The third Yama, who really offended my brother, let the other party invite three Yamas to shoot him. This is not giving him a way to survive."


    At this time, Su Hao and the others were also attracted by the fluctuations here, looking at the third place Yan Luo who appeared behind Ying Changsheng, and the blue dragon shadow on Ying Changsheng.


    Su Hao said in surprise.


    He looked at the blue dragon phantom and listened to the tone of the man in the black robe. This blue dragon phantom was left on Ying Tianqin by the master of the blue dragon guild, and it seemed to protect him.


    As the black-robed man spoke, black lights appeared behind him. These black lights flickered, and after a few flashes, they flowed into the body of the black-robed man. Then the black-robed man''s slender arms began to swell, and then burst out. With a huge force, he grabbed the cyan dragon shadow that Ying Changsheng had been born with.


    The cyan dragon shadow whispered and attacked the black-robed man. The black-robed man suddenly turned into an afterimage. Then he saw his attacking hand and grabbed the dragon''s head.


    Then, as soon as the palm of his hand opened, a black qi swept over the cyan dragon head, and the dragon groaned and gradually shattered under the black qi.


    At this time, Leng Qiansha also noticed the situation here, and immediately retracted his handprints and moved towards Ying Changsheng.


    But the two of them won''t let Leng Qiansha leave. They were just suppressed and suffered some injuries, but there was still a drag.


    The two used their palms to besie Leng Qiansha, and Leng Qiansha couldn''t get out for a while.


    at this time


    Ying Changsheng watched the cyan dragon shadow disappear in front of him There was no trembling on his face, but a huge battle intent broke out.


    Although he was invincible, he would never give up his intent to fight. Even if he died, he would have to die.


    The black-robed man looked at Ying Changsheng''s mouth with a sneer, his figure jumped up on top of Ying Changsheng''s head, and then he palmed it down.


    Ying Changsheng also broke out a dragon chant, and a series of azure dragon infuriating erupted on him, he roared, and punched out.


    But his Azure Dragon''s true energy gradually disintegrated under the palm of the black robe man.


    Soon, the palm of the black-robed man will slap Ying Changsheng''s head.


    He has a terrifying complexion, he wants to watch Ying Changsheng''s head shatter.


    But the moment his palm was shot out, it was shot on top of Ying Changsheng''s phantom. Ying Changsheng was rescued and escaped his palm.


    He condensed his eyes and looked around.


    At this time, Ying Changsheng and Xiaoyaohou were standing at the same place. At the last moment, Su Hao asked Xiaoyaohou to rescue him.


    The black-robed man looked at Xiaoyaohou, with a cold color in his exposed eyes.


    "Who are you, dare to take care of our Yan Luodian affairs."


    ahem! cough!


    Xiaoyaohou did not answer the words of the black-robed man, but coughed a few times.


    His injury has not fully recovered, so he still coughs sometimes.


    "I have injuries, but I dare to take care of my own business and give up my life. Let you leave. Otherwise, you will all die."


    Seeing Xiaoyaohou coughing, the black-robed man said coldly, and looked at Su Hao and the others, with a slight threat in his voice.


    Regarding Su Hao, who was watching the battle, he had previously investigated and thought it was not a threat, so he didn''t care, but he didn''t expect to hide himself as a master.

 Chapter 185： Biying Bow

    "It turns out that Senior Xiaoyao Hou was injured."


    Ye Qingyao thought to himself.


    When she saw Xiaoyaohou, Xiaoyaohou had a habit of coughing. Previously, she thought it was Xiaoyaohou''s physical problem, but she didn''t expect Xiaoyaohou to be injured.


    "Can Senior Xiaoyaohou handle it?"


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao and asked worriedly.


    She was a little worried, if Xiaoyaohou couldn''t match the Yan Luo in the Yan Luo Temple, then they might be in danger.


    "Xiaoyaohou can''t kill even if he is injured."


    Su Hao��s tone was a little bit of affirmation that Xiaoyaohou practiced the Eighteen-layer Shady Dafa. This technique was weird and very difficult to kill him.


    When he spoke, his eyes became sharp.


    Just now, he asked Xiaoyaohou to rescue Ying Changsheng, in order to let Yan Luodian get out of trouble, but he didn''t expect that the other party would threaten and reveal the killing intent, so Su Hao wouldn''t let the other party live.


    "If this is the case, then let him keep his life, and you will also take action."


    Su Hao''s voice seemed very weak, but there was a chill in his tone.


    Jing Wuming and Han Tang, who were beside him, disappeared silently after hearing the order.


    [Task]: The host has a killing intent on Yama Temple Yama, and kills Yama Temple Yama, reward: 15,000 check-in value, 3 silver lottery cards, and 1 gold lottery card.


    [Task]: The host kills the Yama Temple, avenges the Yama Temple, replaces or destroys the Yama Temple, rewards 30,000 sign-in points, 5 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond draw card.


    "Two tasks?"


    Su Hao listened to the system''s prompt, and he was taken aback. He didn''t expect two related events to occur, and the reward for the second task turned out to be a diamond lottery card.


    at this time


    Over there, Leng Qiansha saw Xiaoyaohou''s shot, and looked happy, and tried his best to suppress the other two Yamas in the Yama Temple.


    And Xiaoyaohou''s expression became serious. If he was not injured, he could kill the Yama, but at this time it was very difficult to kill the Yama.


    "It''s really sad for you, it''s a shame that a master of the nine levels of heaven listened to a young man''s words!"


    Yan Luo, wearing a mask, said coldly.


    When he was speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Xiaoyaohou, with one hand into claws, and the other grabbing Xiaoyaohou''s back.


    The speed is extremely fast.


    "Die!"


    One of his claws penetrated directly through Xiaoyaohou''s body, and Xiaoyaohou didn''t seem to react.


    "This!"


    Watching the battle on the roof, Ye Qingyao saw it, looked startled, her eyes surprised, she didn''t expect Xiaoyaohou to be pierced by a claw like this.


    She looked at Su Hao, but Su Hao''s face was calm, as if she hadn''t seen Xiaoyaohou being pierced with a claw through her chest.


    She couldn''t help but looked at Xiaoyaohou in the battlefield.


    At this time, Xiaoyao Hou coughed, his body began to change, and gradually turned into a black shadow, which followed the Yama''s arm and quickly wrapped around the Yama.


    The Yan Luo slapped his claw down, his original expression was excited, but his face changed suddenly when he was surrounded by a black shadow, and his whole body burst out, trying to shatter the black shadow, but when the black shadow entered the black shadow, It seems to disappear.


    ��!


    At this moment, Jing Wuming appeared in front of them. He used his right-handed sword with a powerful sword aura, and appeared in front of the Yama like an electric light.


    Sword Qi split his face, the Yan Luo wanted to raise his hand to block this sword aura, but found that his arm was completely restricted, he could only leap behind him with a black shadow, avoiding Jing Wuming''s sword.


    Click!


    Although he reacted quickly, Jing Wuming''s sword was too fast, and he still shattered the mask on his face, suddenly revealing a hazy face.


    "The Great Wei Empire, Wushen Palace, leap over thousands of sorrows."


    Seeing that face, Ye Qingyao said in surprise when he saw that face.


    "Da Wei, there is no injury to the palace."


    Su Hao frowned, Dawei Wushanggong, he knew it.


    Because some time ago, when I was investigating the White Lotus Sect, I paid attention to the relatively powerful sect of the Great Wei Empire. This Wushen Palace was ranked tenth in the Great Wei Empire.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    Seeing that his mask was smashed, Yue Qianshou''s face became gloomy, and the killer couldn''t see the light, so people here were going to die, and the qi on his body burst out like flames, and he was about to attach a black shadow to his body. Burn off.


    But after the first blow, Jing Wuming continued to shoot, his right hand long sword, one after another, only saw the shadow of the sword, Jing Wuming was also ruthless.


    The sword energy he cleaved, even with the black shadow of Xiaoyaohou.


    Sword Qi kept slicing on Yue Qianshou''s body, causing the qi that he had just exploded to melt instantly under the sword aura, making Yue Qianshou exhausted to avoid it.


    ��!


    As he dodged continuously, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The long sword in the figure''s hand seemed to be waiting for him. When he dodged, the sword steadily penetrated into his heart, and then a huge wave appeared. Sword energy, instantly emanating from the sword, shattered his heart.


    But the black shadow attached to him instantly turned into a state of exhaustion, and slapped Yue Qianshou''s head with a palm with a strong palm, under one palm, jumping with Qianshou, his head cracked, and on the other side, Jing Wuming Sword also arrived in front of him, slashed out with a sword, and split his body in half.


    The three of them joined forces, and in a blink of an eye, Yue Qianshou was killed.


    is extremely fast, there is no time for people to think about it.


    "How can it be?"


    Ye Qingyao''s pupils were wide open next to Su Hao. Before her thinking changed, Yue Qianshou was killed, still the kind of corpse.


    at this time


    Ying Changsheng didn''t expect it, but in a blink of an eye, Yan Luo was killed by the three of Xiaoyaohou before he intercepted him.


    The five iron guards remaining behind him were shocked, but then the five looked at each other, and then at Ying Changsheng in front of them.


    The five nodded at the same time, as if to decide something.


    As soon as they grasped the long knife in their hands, they suddenly pulled out and slashed towards the stupefied Ying Changsheng.


    The nine of them are actually the back-ups arranged by Xiao Yurong, the mother of the second son of the Blue Dragon Society. If the killer of Ying Changzhe invites them, when they fail to kill Ying Changsheng, it is the time when they do it.


    They are fast.


    Ying often felt the sword gas behind him, but was too late to guard, so he could only watch the five long knives behind him slash at him.


    but


    When their long sword was about to machete Ying Changsheng''s body.


    Five arrows suddenly appeared in front of them. Wearing their heads, the five arrows were invisible and invisible, as if they suddenly appeared from the void.


    Of course, this did not appear for no reason. The master who shot this arrow was Su Hao.


    roof


    The Biying Bow in Su Hao''s hand turned into a phantom and disappeared.

 Chapter 186： Upgrade card

    Ye Qingyao on the side, looking at the longbow in Su Hao''s hand, with an incredible look in his beautiful eyes.


    Just now, the five iron guards behind Ying Changsheng suddenly drew their swords and slashed at Ying Changsheng.


    Su Hao on the roof, suddenly a green longbow appeared in his hand, and then he was seen lifting the bow and shooting arrows.


    Then, in front of the five people, five arrows appeared, piercing their heads.


    "This is incredible."


    This is Ye Qingyao''s mind. The sudden appearance of the longbow and the sudden disappearance of the longbow shocked her.


    She is very interested in Su Hao now.


    "Cooperate with him, maybe I can compete for the position of the first saint."


    This thought appeared in Ye Qingyao''s mind at this time.


    "Help Senior Leng and kill the other two Yamas."


    Since they had already taken action, the other two were suppressed by Yan Luo by Leng Qiansha, and of course they couldn''t go back. Su Hao jumped off the roof and ordered Jing Wuming and the others.


    He is slowly walking towards Ying Changsheng with a surprised look.


    Ying Changsheng��s astonishment was not because of his fear of Yan Luodian, but because he didn��t understand why the cavalry who had followed him for so long would betray him and kill him.


    "Brother Ying, things are impermanent. It seems that the person who wants to kill you should be someone in your Blue Dragon Association."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ying Changsheng heard Su Hao''s words, his eyes gradually became clear, and he said to Su Hao, "Thank you for this time, Brother Su, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll just stay here. You saved me twice. This kind of grace is silent. Thanks, it must be reported in the coming day."


    Ying Changsheng said in a deep voice.


    "You and I will make friends, and if you encounter such a thing, I should take action."


    Su Hao said softly.


    The world is very big, he needs some friends, not to mention that once the Blue Dragon Society takes over Nanyang County, then connects with Northwest County, then the Su family and the Blue Dragon Society can cooperate, and the Su family will develop very quickly.


    at this time


    The other two Yan Luo also resolved smoothly with the addition of Jing Wuming and others.


    Leng Qiansha''s complexion was a little pale, with one enemy and two, he had to suppress the opponent, and his qi consumption was abnormally excessive.


    "Thank you very much Su Gongzi this time. Otherwise, I am afraid that both Lao Yu and Chang Sheng will not be able to go back. In the future, Su Gong Zi will give orders and Lao Yu will do his best to do it."


    Leng Qiansha said.


    "Ms. Leng is polite. Brother Ying and I are friends. We should take the shot. In the future, Qinglong will develop in Nanyang County. I hope it can help my Northwest Su family."


    Su Hao is also not welcome, and said directly.


    If you don''t plan anything, the other party thinks you want to use this kindness in exchange for greater benefits.


    Su Hao''s request would surely relieve the other party''s heart.


    "At that time, our Qinglong Club will do our best to cooperate with the Su family."


    Leng Qiansha laughed loudly after hearing Su Hao''s request.


    "Thank you, Mr. Leng, brother Ying, I think you are a little tired from today''s battle, we won''t bother here, let''s retire first."


    Su Hao clasped his fists and said.


    The killer has been solved, presumably Leng Qiansha and Ying Changsheng have a lot to deal with, so Su Hao is not staying either.


    "I have time, no matter how much I receive Brother Su."


    Ying Changsheng clasped his fist.


    Su Hao led people out of the courtyard.


    "It''s a pity that there are three corpses in the heavenly realm on the ground."


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, Su Hao felt a little regretful, but it was inconvenient for the Blood Eating Vine and Death Worm to swallow it.


    In the courtyard


    Xiaoyaohou was still coughing, and the injury he had just recovered became a bit more serious. After returning to the hospital, after leaving Su Hao, he returned to the house for treatment.


    "Su Shao, your methods today really surprised me. It seems that I have always underestimated Su Shao you in person."


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao''s words.


    "Surprised, is there any, this is normal operation."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    At this time, he felt a little distressed, after all, he lost a Biying Bow this time.


    "Normal operation?"


    Ye Qingyao listened to Su Hao''s words, smiled lightly, and then asked: "Su Shao, when shall we leave for the capital."


    "It''s no longer suitable for staying here, clean up, let''s leave for the capital now."


    There are countless deaths and injuries among the servants in the station, and the service must not be able to keep up, so Su Hao does not plan to stay here.


    "Then I''ll go back and pack things!"


    Ye Qingyao nodded and returned to his room.


    Su Hao returned to his room.


    checked his own harvest.


    Sign-in value: 42780


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, Character Card-Xiao Qiushui, Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, Longevity Sword, 1 Recovery Card, 1 Cage of Exile, 5 Bronze Draw Cards , 12 silver draw cards, 2 gold draw cards, 3 shadow changers.


    "With more than 40,000 sign-in values, let''s integrate the silver card first."


    Anyway, the check-in value from 10 points is very different, so Su Hao doesn''t care about the 1,000-point check-in value.


    [Consumption of 1,000 check-in points, combined with 1 golden lottery card, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Lucky draw card situation, 5 bronze draws, 2 silver draws cards, 3 gold draws cards.


    Su Hao opens 5 bronze lottery cards and starts the lottery directly.


    ��Consumption of 5 bronze lucky draw cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1,000 taels of medium grain silver, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. UU Reading ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw. Four bottles of Qi and Blood Pill have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "It seems that the bronze lottery card can no longer produce good things."


    Su Hao couldn''t help but think about the lottery information prompted by the bronze lottery card.


    Su Hao then clicked on the two silver lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of two silver lucky draw cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining two cultivation base upgrade cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Cultivation base upgrade card!"


    Su Hao looked at the sound of the system''s upgrading, his eyes were a bit taken aback, he hurriedly opened the inventory to see what the cultivation base upgrade card did.


    [Cultivation base upgrade card]: As the name suggests, it helps the host improve the cultivation base. Each repair base card can help the host improve a realm without any side effects and is only available for the host.


    "This can all come out!"


    Su Hao was a little shocked, this is really a system, so there is no need to practice hard.


    Recently, due to realm problems, he can''t use skill points to improve his technique and increase his cultivation base. Now that he has this cultivation base upgrade card, he is now at level 7 and if the user uses these two cultivation base upgrade cards, he can reach the 9th level.


    [Use the cultivation base upgrade card. ��


    Su Hao directly used the cultivation base promotion card to improve his cultivation base, when the cultivation base promotion card disappeared.


    A huge infuriating energy flooded into his dantian. Although this qi was huge, it seemed to fit well with Su Hao''s dantian, as if it existed in the dantian originally.


    And the Three Dao Cultivation Law Bodies entrenched in the dantian became more and more solid under the action of this huge qi.


    When the three Dharma bodies were staring, Dan Tian also expanded several times under the effect of this true energy.

 Chapter 187： Character Card-Shao Si Ming

    "It''s just improved!"


    Su Hao felt the huge qi in his body. Before he recovered for a while, he stepped into the Ninth Level of the Earth Realm, one step short of entering the Heaven Realm.


    And Su Hao guessed that once he stepped into the heavens, the skills he now cultivated can be improved with skill points.


    At that time, entrenched in the dantian law body may be able to use it, then his strength will not be as simple as it seems.


    "There are also 3 gold draw cards."


    Su Hao looked at the three gold lottery cards in the inventory, and then clicked on them.


    ��Consumption of 3 golden lucky draw cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the weapon-Biying''s Bow, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a disposable item-Buddha''s arm has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Shao Si Ming, it has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The character card appears again. It is still a young man. Is it the character of Qin Shimingyue."


    Su Hao looked at the last message and said inwardly.


    Then click on the inventory to check the Buddha''s arm and the character card-Shao Si Ming.


    [Disposable item-Buddha''s arm]: This is a Buddha''s arm. This Buddha''s arm can be integrated into the user''s arm, giving his arm a strong Buddha power, which can increase the power of the Buddhist technique. This item is only for the host. .


    [Character Card-Shao Si Ming]: From Qin Shi Ming Yue, one of the five elders of the Yin and Yang family.


    Gender: female, strength: nine layers of heaven, specializing in yin and yang technique: Wanye Feiliu technique, yin and yang jade mudra of nine palaces moving soul technique. Defects: Weak physical body.


    "In this case, someone around me is serving, and I will summon her when I get to the capital."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of Shao Si Ming, secretly happy.


    then took a look at the check-in value and inventory


    Sign-in value: 41780


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Experience Card-Li Chenzhou, Character Card-Xiao Qiushui, Character Card-Shao Si Ming, Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, Longevity Sword, 1 Recovery Card, 1 Cage of Exile Zhang, 3 shadow changing symbols. Disposable items-Buddha''s arm, Biying''s Bow, 4 bottles of Qi and Blood Pill.


    "Four bottles of Qi and Blood Pills should be able to restore Xiaoyaohou''s injury. After all, the injury has not been able to recover, it will affect the foundation, and then it will affect the improvement of Xiaoyaohou''s realm."


    Su Hao took out the Qi and Blood Pill, and ordered Han Tang to give it to Xiaoyaohou, and let Xiaoyaohou recover his injuries first.


    then let Jing Wuming prepare the carriage to leave the station.


    at this time.


    should always be in the room.


    Leng Qiansha looked gloomy and said, "Xiao Yurong and Ying Chang are planning this matter. They are going to kill you, so don''t let your hands down."


    "But he is my brother after all."


    Ying Changsheng''s thoughts are a little struggling.


    He had already guessed who was behind the scenes, but Ying Changzai was his younger brother after all, and he couldn''t bear it for a while.


    "I will do this. You can develop the Qinglong branch here with peace of mind. I will let the eight heavenly kings of the Qinglong club come and help you."


    Leng Qiansha said coldly.


    It is indeed inappropriate for Ying Changsheng to kill Ying Changzai, after all, Ying Changzai is his younger brother.


    It is most appropriate for him to take action on this matter. So he decided to return to Qinglong and deal with it as long as he should be.


    "This matter, let me think about it again."


    Ying Changsheng thought for a while, but still didn''t make up his mind.


    "If you die, what will happen to your mother? She will suffer for her life, and sometimes she can''t be a woman."


    Leng Qiansha saw that Ying Changsheng was still hesitating, so she mentioned Ying Changsheng''s mother, and wanted to make Ying Changsheng make up his mind.


    When Leng Qiansha said about his mother, Ying Changsheng frowned and finally nodded.


    After Ying Changsheng nodded, Leng Qiansha let out a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Ying Changsheng was soft-hearted and could not make up his mind.


    Ying Changzhe has invited those who have left the Yan Luo Temple, which means that Ying Chang must live and die. The two have no room to return, and one must die.


    Of course, in Leng Qiansha''s eyes, the dead must always be there.


    Seeing that Ying Changsheng had agreed, he talked about Su Hao and Xiaoyaohou.


    "This Su Hao is not easy, especially the black man next to him is very weird, even if I am against it, he may not be able to win, he should be a person cultivated by one force, you have a good contact here, and maybe it will be useful to you in the future. "


    "He saved my life, and I owe him a life."


    Ying Changsheng is a person with clear grievances, Su Hao saved him this time, and he will definitely repay this kindness in the future.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Ying Changsheng''s expression, Leng Qiansha didn''t speak any more. He was just a reminder of this matter. As for how Ying Changsheng should do it, he needs to decide for himself.


    "Okay, let''s leave quickly. Yan Luodian missed once. I''m afraid they will make another move. Now go to the secret spot of our Blue Dragon Club and wait for the arrival of the Eight Heavenly Kings. When that time comes, I will return to the Blue Dragon Club."


    Leng Qiansha was worried that Yan Luodian would make another move, so he had to wait until the eight heavenly kings of the Qinglonghui arrived before returning to the Qinglonghui.


    Then he called a servant Cong and asked that servant Cong to inform Su Hao that they had left first.


    When Xiao Er from the shop came to Su Hao''s house.


    Su Hao, they have finished packing their things, and are about to tell Yingchang that they are leaving.


    "I didn''t expect them to go faster than us. It seems that they are afraid of Yan Luodian''s second shot."


    Su Hao, after listening to Xiaoer''s message, stepped onto the carriage and headed towards the capital.


    at this time


    is outside the station


    A man wearing a black mask slowly emerged I didn��t expect that the three major Yamas could not kill this Ying Changsheng, and they all fell into the hands of the opponent. It seems that there are masters around him, but the three Yama Fall, the matter is of great importance and needs to be reported back to the palace immediately. "


    When the person wearing a black mask spoke, a blue bird appeared in his hand. He recorded what happened here and tied it to the blue bird''s feet. With a wave of his hand, the blue bird disappeared into a blue figure. .


    ten days later


    Xiliang Empire, the capital.


    Since the Nanyang County incident, Su Hao and the others have not encountered anything else, and they reached the capital peacefully along the way.


    The capital city is the most prosperous city in the Xiliang Empire. At the gate of the capital city, you can see warriors walking across the rivers and lakes everywhere, and the breath exudes from them is extraordinary.


    Of course, in addition to the city gate library, there are also a lot of vendors and caravans, who squeezed the city gate tightly, like a lively market.


    Su Hao and their carriage lined up at the back of the line, waiting to enter the capital.


    "Su Shao, if you go to the Great Wei Empire, you will find that the Great Wei Empire is more prosperous than the Xiliang Empire."


    Inside the carriage, wearing a veil, Ye Qingyao said softly.


    Since Su Hao promised to help Ye Qingyao last time.


    Ye Qingyao appeared in Su Hao''s carriage from time to time along the way, and exchanged some things with Su Hao.


    "Really, I heard that the Great Wei Empire is the strongest country in the three neighboring countries. Sometimes I want to see it."


    Su Hao looked at the team outside and said softly.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a powerful wave of qi fluctuation suddenly appeared in the capital, and then bursts of loud noises erupted.

 Chapter 188： Shangguan Jinhong, the military spear god

    Loud roar!


    Su Hao and Ye Qingyao frowned. This is the capital of the Xiliang Empire, a powerful place in a country. How could there be such unscrupulous warriors that broke out in a war? Are these warriors not afraid of the imperial court of the Xiliang Empire?


    Although the two of them were surprised, the ordinary people who entered and exited the city gate did not seem to feel the roaring qi fluctuations, and they still entered and exited the city gate in an orderly manner.


    Only a small number of warriors showed curiosity. After entering the city gate, they rushed in the direction of the roar.


    After Su Hao and Ye Qingyao entered the city, they put the carriage aside, and several people also rushed towards the place where the anger broke out. They wanted to see what happened.


    The first time I entered the capital, I could see this kind of battle, and it was an increase in their knowledge.


    at this time


    In an isolated street not far from the city gate.


    The three men wearing official robes of the Xiliang Empire military, they all looked relatively burly, armed with long knives, one after another with huge sword aura, from their knives, they slashed at a middle-aged man wearing brocade robes.


    Their sword aura is huge and continuous. The man in the brocade robe waved the golden ring in his hand to resist the crazy falling sword aura.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, no matter how you escape today, you will not be able to leave. Obediently follow us to the military department, we can save you, otherwise today will be your death date."


    one of the commanding officers said frantically.


    "Huh, there are no people who are greedy and fearful of death in the money gang. If you can kill me Shangguan Jinhong today, you have this strength, but if you can''t kill me today, then I will destroy you all."


    It was Shangguan Jin Hong who Su Hao sent to the capital to be besieged by these three people.


    "Looking for death, I see how long you can last!"


    When the officer saw this, his whole body was constantly condensed with sword energy, and he cut off towards Shangguan Jin Hong.


    "What kind of gang is this money gang, and how did Shangguan Jin Hong offend the military department and let the military department use three masters from the eighth realm to besiege him."


    At this time, a warrior who was watching the battle outside asked softly.


    "The money gang is now very famous in the northern part of the country. Their slogan is that money will fall and the head will not be protected. It is rumored that there are twelve money ambassadors. This Shangguan Jinhong is one of the twelve money ambassadors."


    "Shangguan Jin Hong didn''t offend the military department, but the twelve money from the money gang in the north made Zhu Xiawu kill the third brother of the three giants of the military department Lu Zhangren, so he was besieged and killed by the military personnel. This should be Lu Zhangang. What people mean."


    The warrior who was asked replied.


    "The forces in the North, but this money gang has a big tone, the money is falling, the head is not guaranteed, it is a bit rampant."


    The warrior said disdainfully.


    "Brother, be careful when you speak. This money gang is really strong. Although this is the capital city, there is no guarantee that you will not be heard by the money gang. People will kill you at that time."


    The warrior persuaded.


    "I heard, if the people of the Money Gang can hear, then why don''t you save Shangguan Jinhong? I don''t think Shangguan Jinhong can last long, and will soon be taken down by the three masters of the military."


    The warrior said coldly.


    He is a warrior who came to the capital from the south, and he didn''t care about the money gang in the north.


    battlefield center


    The dragon and phoenix ring in the hands of Shangguan Jinhong constantly waved to block the sword energy.


    But he knew he couldn''t continue like this, because the three opponents were all in the eighth realm of heaven and equal to him. He relied on his son and mother dragon and phoenix ring to withstand resistance, and it would be very detrimental to him if he dragged it down.


    "One must be killed to escape."


    Shangguan Jin Hong''s eyes were sharp, and the true energy all over his body suddenly burst out, and the dragon and phoenix ring in his hand burst out with a dazzling light, smashing all the qi that had fallen.


    Taking this opportunity, he rose up in the air, the golden ring in his hand instantly turned into a cloud of phantoms and disappeared into his hands, and then he saw two dragons and phoenix phantoms attacking the officer who had spoken before. go with.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    The officer looked at the phantom coming from the attack, and he roared suddenly, and the sword spirit flew around his body, slashing towards the phantom coming from the attack.


    And this time!


    The other two did not help the officer, but took this opportunity to rush towards Shangguan Jinhong. The long swords in their hands exploded with huge sword energy, covering Shangguan Jinhong.


    They want to take this opportunity to seriously wound Shangguan Jin Hong and take him back to the military headquarters.


    Jinhuan attacked Shangguan Jinhong. Seeing the attacking two people, the real air flow in his body formed the appearance of a dragon and phoenix ring in his hands.


    Shangguan Jinhong has cultivated the golden ring for many years, and has reached the realm of ringless in his hands and ring in his heart.


    Shuanghuan flew out directly, blocking the attack and letting out two sword auras, but his body was also shocked by the two sword auras, and it took a few steps back. A mouthful of blood was about to gush out of his throat, but he was forced back. in vivo.


    and the other side


    Before everyone understood what was going on, the throat of the officer who had issued the knife was chopped by the double ring flying out of Shangguan Jin Hong.


    His hands are still in the state of cutting the sword. He doesn''t understand why the dragon and phoenix ring that was slashed by his sword aura suddenly disappeared, and when it appeared again, it had already shattered his throat.


    He didn''t understand, and with unwillingness, the body fell to the ground.


    Everyone around them looked incredible, they didn''t even see what happened just now.


    I just saw the officer''s sword qi cut out, and the mother-in-law dragon and phoenix ring suddenly disappeared. When I saw the double ring again, had appeared at the officer''s throat.


    instantly shattered his throat.


    "This!"


    The previously disdainful warrior was full of horror, and he glanced at the surrounding nervously, as if he was afraid that there would be money to help people around.


    And Shangguan Jin Hong smiled when the middle-aged officer''s body fell on the ground.


    The double ring that just broke out, but used most of the power, and must be successful with a single blow.


    The two companions of the officer, when they saw the officer''s body falling to the ground.


    The tiger''s eyes condensed, and at the same time he attacked Shangguan Jinhong.


    Hu!


    Shangguan Jinhong retracted the letter dragon and phoenix ring, and leaped towards the distance. He had a dark wound on his body, and he should not fight anymore and must leave.


    But just when he retreated.


    Suddenly his expression changed, an overbearing aura came from the end of the street, Shangguan Jinhong''s figure stagnated, stopped, and stared at the front of the street.


    at this time


    In front of the street, a majestic man with a spear was walking towards this side step by step. With every step he took, the breath on his body increased by one point, and the golden and iron horse power he exuded became stronger.


    Seeing this, the two military men chasing after Shangguan Jin Hong stopped immediately and looked at this figure with respect in their eyes.


    "Military spear god, Fan Wuji."


    At this time, one of the crowd watching the game suddenly exclaimed.


    Hu!


    Hearing this name, the crowd suddenly took a breath. The gun **** of the military is one of the five masters under the three giants of the military. It is rumored that the strength of this gun **** Fan Wuji is close to the big three of the military, and it is the future. One of the scheduled candidates for the Big Three of the Xiliang Empire Military.

 Chapter 189： Army Giant One Lu Fang

    "Gun God Fan Wuji!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong, who stopped his figure, looked dignified, he felt the pressure from this person, and with his current strength, it might be difficult to escape.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became fierce. Since he can''t get away, he will fight with all his strength. Even if he is dead, Shangguan Jinhong will die in the battle.


    at this time


    Su Hao, Ye Qingyao and others also arrived at the scene. When he saw Shangguan Jinhong, his eyes instantly condensed. He didn''t expect that it would be Shangguan Jinhong and the army who were fighting here.


    No wonder he dared to release his anger so unscrupulously.


    Military Department, one of the three power institutions of the Xiliang Empire, and the strongest of the three power institutions.


    "He is Shangguan Jin Hong. He may be in danger. He is very strong in the face of this gun **** Fan Wuji, one of the five masters of the Xiliang Empire military department except for the Big Three."


    Ye Qingyao looked at Shangguan Jinhong and said softly to Su Hao.


    "Does the gun **** Fan Wuji?"


    Su Hao stared closely at the gun **** Fan Wuji. He moved his eyes and turned to look at Xiaoyaohou, who slowly disappeared beside him.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, kill someone from our military department, do you think you can go?"


    Spear God Fan Wuji slowly walked to Shangguan Jinhong''s face, his voice was low, and his eyes burst out with fierce murderous intent.


    He was here early.


    Because Shangguan Jinhong''s strength is only in the Eightfold Heaven Realm, he believed that the three military masters of the Eightfold Heaven Realm could solve Shangguan Jinhong, so he didn''t do anything.


    But I didn''t expect that one person would be killed now, and Shangguan Jin Hong would also take the opportunity to leave.


    "You are injured, you have no chance to leave."


    Fan Wuji said coldly.


    He felt the inside of Shangguan Jinhong.


    "I didn''t expect the military department to send you the spear **** Fan Wuji to arrest me. It really looks at me, but your military department really wants to be the enemy of my money help."


    Shangguan Jin Hong was injured, but his momentum was extremely fierce.


    What''s more, he has already sensed Su Hao''s breath, so he is not afraid of Fan Wuji in front of him.


    Because he knew that if Fan Wuji did it, someone would definitely help him.


    "Are you threatening our military department? If so, I will send you on the road."


    Fan Wuji''s face became cold, and the spear in his hand jerked, and then he saw the spear in his hand vibrated, making a screaming sound, and a ray of thunder burst out from the tip of the spear, and then it was like a thunderstorm. Shooting towards Shangguan Jinhong.


    He wanted to pierce Guan Jinhong''s head with a shot.


    A hidden money gang dared to threaten the military, and those who dared to threaten the military had to die.


    Shangguan Jin Hong Ning Shen''s Zhen Qi moved, but a mouthful of blood spurted out. His body was already injured. In addition to being pressured by Fan Wuji''s aura, when he first raised his Zhen Qi, he couldn''t suppress the injury in his body, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. .


    At this moment


    Fan Wuji''s expression was fierce, the spear in his hand did not stop, and his aura was stronger, with the tip of the spear close at hand.


    "Is this Shangguan Jin Hong stunned by the aura of Lord Spear God? I don''t even know how to move."


    At this time, a warrior looked at the situation in the field and couldn''t help but say.


    "His head is going to be pierced."


    Another warrior said in a deep voice.


    In a pavilion not far away at this time


    Hai Lanzhu with a veil looked nervously at the scene on the street, and looked at Shangguan Jinhong who was about to be pierced through her head. Her expression was unbearable, but she did not dare to make any movements.


    There was another person in the house, Hailancha, the third son of the Hai family. He was also very nervous at the moment. After he came back, he explained the situation to Hailanzhu and was willing to secretly assist Hailanzhu. Recently, he did help Hailanzhu. Lots of beads are busy.


    "What should we do now, once Mr. Shangguan has an accident, we may follow bad luck."


    Hailancha had Gu worms in his head.


    When he was talking, his eyes condensed, and the corners of his mouth were a little surprised.


    When the spear was about to pierce through the head of Guan Jinhong, a black shadow appeared behind Shangguan Jinhong. With a light touch of his hand, he flew away with Shangguan Jinhong, avoiding Fan Wuji''s shot.


    Fan Wuji missed a shot, but in his eyes there was a divine light burst. The long spear in his hand exploded instantly and turned into a shadow of a gun in the sky. The shadow of the gun was filled with boundless qi, and once again swept the Shangguan Jinhong and the black shadow.


    The black shadow took Shangguan Jinhong erratic, flashing continuously in the gun shadow, and escaped the blow.


    Fan Wuji retracted his gun shadow, his eyes fixed on the fallen Shangguan Jinhong and Black Shadow.


    "who are you?"


    He stared at the shadow tightly and said coldly.


    At this time, everyone watching the battle looked at the dark shadow. He was dressed in a gray robe and his complexion was calm, except that there was a golden copper coin hanging from his waist with the word money printed on the coin.


    "Here, the money helps the twelve money make you happy."


    "Happy Hou!"


    In the distant pavilion, Hailancha was shocked when she saw Xiaoyaohou, and Hailanzhu on the side didn''t expect Xiaoyaohou''s figure to appear here.


    "The money helpers are here."


    Hai Lanzhu thought in his heart.


    Not far from Hailanzhu and them, in a pavilion, a man wearing a purple, red and gold embroidered long garb, wearing a silver cloak, with a silver belt around his waist, was studded with gems, his eyes looked Watching Xiaoyao Hou appear.


    said in a deep voice: "Catch one It seems to work well. Money helps you dare to kill my third brother, so I will kill you two money messengers first."


    This man is Lu Fang, one of the three giants of the military, and one of the most powerful people in the Xiliang Empire besides Xiliang the Great.


    His figure jumped, his whole body rose in the air, and then his figure flashed and disappeared into the air.


    When ���� appeared again, he had already appeared on the street.


    "See my lord!"


    When Lu Fang appeared, Fan Wuji bowed his hand.


    "Military giant Lu Fang."


    When they saw Fan Wuji pay a visit, the warriors watching the battle were full of shock. They didn''t expect that even Lu Fang would appear in person.


    "How could he appear."


    Seeing Lu Fang appearing on the street, Hai Lancha''s eyes were panic.


    Previously, he thought that Xiaoyaohou was here, then Shangguan Jinhong should be able to leave, but now even the military giant Lu Fang appeared, then Xiaoyaohou and Shangguan Jinhong might not be able to leave.


    "It turns out that he is here. It seems that he came from the official Jinhong Fishing Money Gang."


    Hai Lanzhu''s heart burst.


    "Military giant Lu Fang!"


    Su Hao looked at the man who appeared, his eyes condensed slightly, the person''s breath was calm, but it gave people a very cold feeling, he knew that this person was stronger than Xiaoyaohou.


    [Task]: Lu Fang of the military department aimed at the money gang and damaged the momentum of the money gang. The host must let the people of the Xiliang Empire experience the strength of the money gang, and kill Fan Wuji and Lu Fang of the Xiliang Empire. , Reward; 30000 points sign-in value, 5 silver draw cards, 2 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond fusion card.


    "Targeted tasks."


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he said inwardly.

 Chapter 190： Money Gang 4 Heavenly Kings 1

    "Su Shao, what do you do now, this Lu Fang is a person who is using Shangguan Jinhong to fish for money."


    Ye Qingyao turned around and asked with a worried look. She was shocked by the appearance of Lu Fang. In the files of the Bailian Church, Lu Fang was about to break through the heavens and step into the gods.


    is one of the people who cannot be provoked in the archives.


    But Su Hao''s complexion was calm, and he said coldly: "Since Lu Fang has appeared, let''s see him off today."


    When Su Hao was talking, he had already used Xiao Qiushui''s character card, Xiao Qiushui was a god, killing Lu Fang, there was no problem.


    Su Hao''s words made Ye Qingyao look stunned.


    When she was stunned.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound of copper coin landing sounded in her ears.


    This crisp sound was not only heard by her, but also by other spectators.


    She stared at the sound place


    On the ground of the street, a copper coin was spinning, and finally stopped, but the copper coin was not gold, not silver, but purple.


    is the same as the golden copper coin on Xiaoyaohou''s body, with the word money printed on it, which means that the purple copper coin that landed on the ground was issued by the money helper.


    "Purple coin, is this?"


    Hai Lan Cha looked at Hai Lan Zhu with a dazed expression, he wanted to get some information from Hai Lan Zhu.


    But Hai Lanzhu was also at a loss, but she understood that this should be the appearance of a figure higher than the twelve money ambassador in the money gang.


    A hint of surprise in the beautiful eyes.


    She wants to know who is wearing the purple copper coin and what status is in the money gang.


    Besides, she knows a word


    Money falls to the ground, and the head is not guaranteed. This is the slogan of the Money Gang


    "Are they going to kill Lu Fang and Fan Wuji."


    Hai Lanzhu stared at the street tightly, she wanted to see everything that happened next.


    Silence!


    There was silence in the street. Originally, the shock of Lu Fang''s arrival came to an abrupt end. Everyone stared at the purple coins on the ground. They looked around and wanted to see who had thrown the coins.


    at this time


    Lu Fang and Fan Wuji, their faces dignified, they stared at the surroundings.


    Suddenly a figure came slowly from the other side of the street, the figure looked a little slender in the sunlight.


    When he walked in front of everyone, people could see his face clearly, his face was elegant and his eyes gleamed brightly.


    There was a dash of dashing and arrogance in his piercing eyes, looking young, but there was also a hint of precipitation, which made people unclear about his age.


    "Lu Fang, the military headquarters of the Xiliang Empire."


    When he saw the person who appeared, Lu Fang directly signed up with his expression, because he couldn''t feel the breath of the other person, but he knew that the other person was absolutely extraordinary.


    "One of the four kings of the money gang, Xiao Qiushui."


    Xiao Qiushui said in a cold voice, his eyes staring sharply at Lu Fang.


    "I heard that you are going to kill me money to help the twelve money messengers."


    When he was speaking, a peculiar vigor surged wildly around him, and everyone around him suddenly felt depressed, and they quickly retreated back.


    "Kill you first!"


    When Xiao Qiushui was speaking, the long sword in his hand suddenly rose into the air, and a sword smashed into the spear **** Fan Wuji who was beside Lu Fang.


    When Fan Wuji saw the split long sword, his pupils condensed, and there was a violent roar. The long spear in his hand exploded instantly, piercing towards that sword, and endless gas erupted from the tip of the spear.


    But although the sword is a bit ordinary, Fan Wuji��s burst of qi is of no use under this sword. The long sword is like cutting tofu. It cuts the gas, slashes under the spear, cuts off the spear, and smashes it. On Fan Wuji''s body.


    In an instant, Fan Wuji''s body was split in half with a sword.


    "This!"


    The people who watched the battle in the distance did not expect that Xiao Qiushui, one of the four kings of the money gang who appeared, would draw his sword while speaking, and with one sword, he would kill Fan Wuji of the military headquarters.


    Lu Fang was also terrified at this time


    He saw the sword just now very clearly. He thought Fan Wuji should be able to catch it, but he didn''t expect the seemingly ordinary sword to be so powerful.


    Fan Wuji killed with a sword.


    His pupils suddenly enlarged, and all his body aura condensed.


    Xiao Qiushui, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Money Gang who appeared, is not a heavenly realm cultivation base.


    "You are the cultivation base of the gods."


    Although he already felt Xiao Qiushui''s strength, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Qiushui nodded, then raised his long sword and pointed to the ground and said: "Today you must die, no one can save you!"


    When he was speaking, his eyes flickered, and the long sword in his hand slashed towards Lu Fang again.


    Lu Fang''s expression condensed, his whole body was filled with qi, and he made a fist, and a huge punch emerged on his fist. When he punched out, a phantom appeared behind him. This phantom followed Lu. Put the same fist out.


    "I touched the threshold of the gods!"


    Xiao Qiushui looked at the phantom behind Lu Fang, and said in a deep voice.


    "But still can''t dodge my sword."


    Xiao Qiushui''s expression was indifferent, and a sword aura was released, and a dazzling light burst out, and the entire sky was shrouded in this sword light.


    boom


    Lu Fang blasted his fist, and the phantom behind him also blasted Xiao Qiushui��s sword energy with his fist But when the phantom touched Xiao Qiushui��s sword again, he was hit by the huge sword qi. Cut off.


    The falling sword energy slashed directly at Lu Fang below.


    Lu Fang''s eyes were horrified, he didn''t expect that he would be unable to stop even a sword with a punch.


    "The Great, help me!"


    Lu Fang didn''t give up at this moment, growled in his mouth.


    "The Great, the Great Emperor of the Xiliang Empire?"


    Hearing Lu Fang''s low roar, Su Hao frowned.


    when Lu Fang''s low roar.


    A figure appeared in front of Lu Fang, the figure was wearing a purple **** robe, the old man, the robe was no wind at this time, he looked solemnly at the sword that struck.


    "Nine Nether Law Body!"


    The old **** who appeared gave a low cry, and a black phantom appeared behind him, and the phantom instantly condensed into a real object, with a strong ghostly aura, he slapped the long sword with a palm.


    boom


    The palm of his hand and the long sword collided instantly, like a volcano exploding, and the energy was wanton. The houses around them were instantly destroyed by this energy, and even the ground near them burst open, emitting billowing smoke.


    "Ok!"


    Just now when Su Hao appeared behind the old eunuch''s law body, he took Ye Qingyao back quickly, and there was a flash of divine light in his eyes.


    He knows what the Dharmakaya in his body is. It turns out that it is a sign of the gods.


    The first realm of the gods, the emperor realm, is also called the dharmakaya realm, which condenses the dharma body and exudes powerful combat power.


    The **** blocked Xiao Qiushui''s sword, but Su Hao narrowed his eyes, but then a cold light flashed.


    This Lu Fang must die, so he has to use the character experience card to shoot it himself.

 Chapter 191： Shocking 1 Sword

    "Miss Ye, Money can help someone here. I''m going to see you. I''m temporarily absent."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao beside him and said.


    At this time, Ye Qingyao''s eyes were staring closely at Xiao Qiushui and the purple-robed eunuch, and when he heard Su Hao''s words, his expression was taken aback.


    "Is there anyone in the money gang?"


    Su Hao nodded, turned and left, disappearing into the crowd.


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao''s disappearing back, his eyes flashed, maybe Su Hao was going to see the person behind him.


    Xiao Qiushui who appeared now was a strong man in the emperor realm, so the people behind Su Hao were also strong in the emperor realm at the lowest.


    At this time, inside the battle circle.


    Xiao Qiushui glanced at the purple-robed **** who blocked his sword, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    The breath that the **** just exudes is not weaker than him, this is a master.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Behind the purple-robed eunuch, Lu Fang''s complexion was a little pale. Xiao Qiushui''s attack was too strong just now. If Daddy Chen hadn''t appeared, he would have been slashed by the opponent''s sword.


    "Master Lu, our family has been ordered by your majesty. You should thank your majesty. After this matter is over, you need to go to the imperial palace. Your majesty is waiting for you."


    There was a shrill voice from Grandpa Chen''s mouth.


    Then he looked at Xiao Qiu Shui and said, "This is the Xiliang Empire. Master Lu is a heavy minister of the Xiliang Empire. Nothing is to be lost. Your Excellency, please leave."


    In his high-pitched voice, with a hint of coldness, he asked Xiao Qiushui to leave.


    "go away?"


    Xiao Qiushui shook his head, his face calmly said: "He must die, this is the price of calculating my money."


    The father-in-law Chen in a purple robe looked cold. He didn''t expect that he would come out in person and the other party would be reluctant, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "Then our family has to see how you kill Master Lu."


    while he was talking.


    Xiao Qiushui had already shot, huge sword auras emerged behind him, and finally that huge sword aura formed a long sword that stood between the sky and the earth.


    As soon as this long sword came out, the body of the sword flashed with thunder and lightning, carrying the power of endless thunder and lightning, and the surrounding space was cut into the void by the sword energy emitted by the long sword.


    "This is so strong."


    Some people watched the battle, looking at the real shadow of the long sword standing in the air, their hearts trembled fiercely. They felt that the sword was smashed, but the wind and the clouds changed and the sky was thunderous.


    What Xiao Qiushui cultivated was a shocking sword, and he wanted to decide the victory with one sword.


    In the pavilion in the distance.


    Hailancha frowned slightly, and said in a low voice: "The emperor''s close eunuchs have all come out. Why didn''t the money helpers retreat? Are they going to be an enemy of the Xiliang Empire?"


    Hai Lanzhu beside her said with solemn eyes: "This is the money gang''s way of doing things. The money falls and the head is not safe. Lu Fang must die today."


    She knew that once Lu Fang was not dead today, it would have a great impact on the Money Gang.


    "But Xiao Qiushui may not necessarily kill Lu Fang."


    Hailancha shook her head and said, she also hoped that the people from the Money Gang could kill Lu Fang, but the strength of the purple-robed **** was not low.


    "Whether we look at it?"


    Hai Lanzhu said in a deep voice, thinking in his heart, is there someone from the Money Gang will show up.


    at this time


    The purple-robed eunuch''s eyes were solemn, and his figure slowly lifted off the ground, rising in the sky, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    Behind him, a figure entwined with black aura reappeared again. The black shadow''s eyes were hollow and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, but if someone looked at it, he would feel a chill.


    This is the Dharmakaya cultivated by the purple robe eunuch.


    Xiao Qiushui��s sword has a sense of letting him decide the outcome, so he also needs to fight with all his strength to let this money help know the strength of the Xiliang Empire.


    He put his hands together, and the black phantom behind him made the same gesture with him. At that gesture, a wave of turbulent waves burst out from the phantom.


    At this moment of heaven and earth, there is also a feeling of change.


    Shocking Sword


    After the appearance of the law body, Xiao Qiushui''s eyes flashed, full of warfare Peng Bai, the long sword in his hand instantly smashed, and the long sword standing between the sky and the earth behind him also slashed directly at the black shadow.


    Nether Palm


    The purple-robed **** leaned forward slightly, and immediately took a palm.


    In an instant


    A cold breath came out of the palm frantically, welcoming Xiao Qiushui''s shocking sword.


    The sword qi is huge, and the palm qi is cold.


    Boom!


    Two huge forces slammed into each other in an instant, and in an instant, these energies were in mid-air wanton, and small hurricanes continued to surge.


    "You can give up now. With our family here, you can''t kill Master Lu."


    The purple-robed old man snorted coldly.


    "Is it not over yet?."


    Just when the purple-robed **** thought that his palm had blocked the long sword, Xiao Qiushui''s long sword phantom appeared again behind him, and his whole figure jumped towards the purple-robed old man to attack


    In an instant the long sword slashed out again


    And the purple-robed old man was not to be outdone, a phantom appeared again behind him, and the two instantly fought together.


    For a while, thunder-like noises continued to erupt from the void.


    and in the street


    Lu Fang looked at the void fighting, and then at Xiaoyaohou and Shangguan Jinhong, his eyes flashing dangerously.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of these two people, but he didn''t move.


    He knew that in the imperial palace of the capital at this time, the strongest of the Xiliang Empire, the Great Emperor Xiliang was watching the situation here, he didn''t know the attitude of the Great Xiliang for the time being so he didn''t dare to be right. Xiaoyaohou and Shangguan Jinhong shot.


    He pondered for a moment, ready to retreat, lest there be any accidents.


    But at the moment when he was about to retreat, a huge breath appeared behind him, and this breath directly locked him.


    He turned his head and looked at the breath.


    A figure with a bronze mask slowly appeared on the street, and he let go towards the landing step by step.


    At this time, other people also discovered this figure. When they found out, they suddenly felt an overbearing aura from the other party.


    There is also an aura of dominion in this breath.


    Some of them have good strength. They want to resist, but at the moment of resisting, they all felt a tightness in their chests, and a stream of blood spurted out of their mouths.


    The low-strength warrior felt that he could not resist this breath, so he gave up resisting, but was not harmed.


    "This!"


    The people who watched the battle looked at the figure that appeared with horrified eyes.


    "Who is this, is it also from the money helper?"


    This is the thought in everyone''s heart, their eyes are all staring at the body of the figure, to see if they can find the symbol of the money help.


    "Is this also a money helper?"


    Lou Ge Hai Lan Cha asked Hai Lan Zhu excitedly, while Hai Lan Zhu shook his head and said: "I don''t know, look carefully."


    She stared tightly at the figure that appeared, trying to see if there was a sign of money help on the figure.


    suddenly


    Her beautiful eyes flashed, and she saw the figure with a purple coin hanging around her waist. The coin kept swaying when the figure moved.

 Chapter 192： King and king, fist and palm

    "Purple copper coins, this person is a money helper!"


    Someone in the crowd let out an exclamation. Although they all guessed that the person who appeared was from the Money Gang, they still cried out when they saw the purple copper coin.


    "Are you money to help?"


    Lu Fang stared at Su Hao who appeared on the street, and asked in a deep voice.


    During the questioning, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that the money gang sent two masters of the gods to deal with him.


    "Li Chenzhou, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Money Gang."


    Su Hao, who became Li Chenzhou, said coldly.


    After he left Ye Qingyao, he immediately used the Li Chenzhou Experience Card. After all, using the Fire Cloud Cthulhu Limited Time Card was not worth it.


    "I am a heavy minister of the Xiliang Emperor''s military department. You kill me to fight against the Xiliang Empire. Your Majesty will not let your money help."


    Lu Fang felt a little regretful at this time, he a little underestimated the money to help.


    If he knew that there were so many masters in the money help, he would never show up in person.


    As long as he does not show up, he is a giant of the Xiliang Empire military department, and the Great Emperor Xiliang will definitely protect him.


    But he showed up, it depends on the determination of Emperor Xiliang to protect him, but he knew that Emperor Xiliang would not send any more people.


    So he hopes to suppress the money in the name of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Money is on the ground, the head is not safe, you will die today, otherwise, how can my money help me gain a foothold."


    "Die, remember not to be an enemy who can''t be an enemy in your next life."


    When Su Hao was talking, his momentum continued to rise, and then he raised his fist, and a huge punch surged out of him. This punch was extremely overbearing.


    Li Chenzhou believes in boxing and right.


    So the punch on his body, he has a punch to conquer the world.


    He is different from others. He has no Law Bodies. He has fully integrated his fists into his fists.


    So when this boxing force appeared, he turned into a huge boxing shadow.


    at this time


    Within the palace of the Xiliang Empire.


    A middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe suddenly opened his eyes and murmured in his mouth: "It''s so overbearing, what kind of power is this money gang? They even dispatched two powerful gods, Lu Fang you What a miscalculation, what a pity."


    He sighed, but didn''t move, staring into the void.


    Lu Fang looked at Su Hao who was punching, and he retreated quickly. As soon as the punch was punched, he felt an unmatched aura, and he could only escape.


    He believed that as long as he could escape to the imperial palace, then he would have a chance to survive.


    But Su Hao didn''t give him a chance.


    At the moment he fled, Su Hao''s fists had already enveloped Lu Fang.


    Then in the horrified eyes of everyone, that huge fist banged on Lu Fang''s body.


    ��


    Na Lu Fang''s body was blown by Su Hao''s fist.


    Looking at this scene, the warriors watching the battle, everyone''s heart was stunned. They didn''t expect that Lu Fang, who was the three giants of the Xiliang Empire military, would be blown by a punch.


    of course


    They originally thought that there would be a master in the Xiliang Empire to intercept the new appearance of Li Chenzhou, but they didn''t.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui also stopped fighting with the purple-robed eunuch. He looked at Li Chenzhou with a gloomy expression, and he did not expect that the other party would have a master of the gods.


    "let''s go!"


    After solving Lu Fang, Su Hao glanced at Xiao Qiu Channel.


    But at this time.


    In the void, a giant hand appeared and patted Su Hao with a palm.


    That giant hand is huge, seemingly slow, but in fact it is very fast, this palm has an aura of dominance over the world.


    Su Hao looked at this palm, his eyes narrowed slightly. From this palm, he felt a huge emperor aura. He knew that this was a palm sent by the majesty of the Xiliang Empire.


    The Li Chenzhou experience card on him hasn''t disappeared yet. He also wants to try the power of the palm of the Xiliang Emperor.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao yelled hello, a huge infuriating aura gushing out all over him, and along with the huge infuriating aura, an aura of dominance over the world emerged from him.


    Li Chenzhou, the king of the world, this is his title.


    He wants to deal with this palm with all his strength.


    The palm of the sky that day seemed to feel the changes in Su Hao''s body, a terrible pressure appeared in the palm, and then he slapped Su Hao with an aura of destruction.


    Su Hao''s **** force also turned to the extreme, his figure leaped into the air, the huge infuriating energy around his body turned into a towering giant fist, and blasted at the giant hand that came out.


    Boom!


    The fist and the palm collided in the air, and the huge energy rushed into the surrounding space.


    The surrounding space suddenly made a clicking sound, and it turned into pitch black in an instant, but after the explosion, there was still some residual power in the palm of his hand, and it bombarded Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at the remaining palm, frowning, just after the collision, he felt the palm master''s strength, a little better than Li Chenzhou.


    He mobilized the last strength in his body, punched the remaining palm, and shattered the palm.


    At the moment when the palm of his hand disappeared, Li Chenzhou''s experience card also disappeared. Su Hao''s figure jumped and landed on the ground, but when he reached the ground, his complexion changed and a mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth~www.novelhall.com ~ After Li Chenzhou card disappeared, the remaining power of that palm caused him damage.


    "go!"


    Xiao Qiushui''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao, and he disappeared into the street with Su Hao in a blink of an eye, and Xiaoyaohou and Shangguan Jin Hong also quickly left.


    The purple-robed **** in the void looked at Xiao Qiushui and the others who had left. This time, he did not stop him, but instead allowed them to leave, and then headed towards the palace.


    The pavilion in the distance


    "That lord was injured, your majesty''s strength is really unfathomable, but why did your majesty not block it before, but gave it the last palm?"


    Hailan looked at them leaving Su Hao, and asked with some doubts.


    "Because the Money Gang showed absolute strength, Your Majesty was a little hesitant, so he sacrificed Lu Fang to resolve the meaning of fighting the Money Gang as an enemy."


    "Your Majesty''s final shot is also showing his strength to the money gang and warning the money gang."


    Hai Lanzhu whispered, then got up and left. She wanted to complete the task given to her by Su Hao as soon as possible.


    at this time


    In the imperial palace, the Great Emperor Xiliang frowned and muttered:


    "Are you injured? It seems that your strength is in the Emperor Realm. However, with the help of money, two masters of the Emperor Realm appeared. I can''t be careless. I need to investigate the intention of this force to come to our Western Liang Empire."


    His finger was on the dragon chair, and he tapped a few times.


    A black figure immediately appeared in the palace, kneeling in front of Emperor Xiliang.


    "Notify the town fusi, check this money gang."


    "Yes!"


    After he got up, his figure disappeared again, as if he had never appeared before.

 Chapter 193： Money Gang Branch

    street, a corner


    Su Hao took off his mask and changed into his previous clothes, but his face was a little pale.


    "Lord, your injury, are you okay."


    When Xiao Qiushui was speaking, a puff of true energy merged into Su Hao''s body, helping Su Hao to calm the palm of his body.


    "It''s just that I was injured by the afterglow. The blood spurted out just now, and I will be fine after a few days of cultivation, but I underestimate the Xiliang Emperor, he is very strong."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Originally, he thought that with Xiao Qiushui he would be able to cross the Xiliang Empire, but the purple-robed **** who just appeared, and the last empty palm issued by the Xiliang Emperor, made him recognize the Emperor of the Xiliang Empire again.


    With such strength, it is no wonder that it can suppress all forces in the empire.


    "The strength of the Xiliang Emperor is above us. But I believe it won''t be long before I can fight him."


    When Xiao Qiushui was speaking, there was a gleam of light in his eyes.


    In his previous life, he crossed the world and was known as the number one strange man in the Central Plains. He possessed great strength and few people could match him.


    The strength of the warriors in this world nowadays is strong, so that he calms his heart and regains his contending heart.


    "You first buy a house in the capital city, and when you are settled, send someone to notify me. I will go to you and discuss money to help with the follow-up."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    He is going to Fang''s house now and see his eldest sister. By the way, he will find out with Fang Lin whether Lu Fang''s death will affect their Fang''s house. He also wants to know what kind of person his Majesty Xiliang Empire is. .


    "Yes, we will notify you after we purchase the house."


    Xiao Qiushui said with a bow, and then prepared to leave with Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou.


    Su Hao exchanged a bottle of Xiao Huan Pill, took a small Huan Pill, and recovered a little bit on his face.


    in front of the carriage


    When Su Hao returned, Ye Qingyao had already left. She didn''t know how long Su Hao would return, and she needed to report to the Three Saints of Bailian Sect.


    "Master, Miss Ye Qingyao said that if there is news from her, she will send someone to Fang''s house."


    Han Tang said.


    "I see, let''s go to Fang''s house."


    Su Hao stepped into the carriage, letting Jing Wuming drive the carriage towards Fang''s house.


    Capital City Fangjia


    "Father, Lu Fang was beaten with a punch by Li Chenzhou, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Money Gang."


    Fang Lin told his father Fang Mu the news he had just received.


    Fang Mu wore a brocade robe with a trace of tiger stripes embroidered on the brocade robe, with a look of majesty on his face. When he heard Fang Lin''s words, his expression was shocked and he asked with an incredible expression: "Is this true? "


    Lu Fang is one of the three giants of the Xiliang Empire military headquarters.


    This is the capital of the Xiliang Empire. Your Majesty will not let Lu Fang be killed by the Money Gang, because this is hitting your Majesty in the face.


    "Your Majesty sent Grandpa Chen, but the Money Gang dispatched two masters of the gods and vowed to kill Lu Fang. When the Money Gang killed Lu Fang, Your Majesty didn��t make a move. But afterwards, your Majesty gave a palm. This palm should be Remind the money to help."


    "Father, when Lu Fang is dead, there shouldn''t be much resistance to your fate."


    Fang Lin asked softly.


    "How can it be so easy to seal the Houhou? Even if Lu Fang is dead, others will stop him. The matter of my seal the Houhou mainly depends on your Majesty''s intention."


    Fang Mu shook his head and said.


    The matter of fenghou seems simple, but there are many things in it.


    There are now 36 marquis in the Xiliang Empire, but only people lead the army. If he is a marquis, but the kind of marquis who holds the military power, it depends on the decision of the one in the palace. .


    "Father has another piece of good news to tell you that Fan Wuji is also dead."


    Fang Lin also told Fang Mu the news of Fan Wuji''s death.


    "Fan Wou-ki is dead too, okay!"


    Fang Mu suddenly smiled when he heard the news of Fan Wuji''s death. Fan Wuji had been struggling with him in the military department. Not only did he compete with him for the position of Marquis, but he also wanted to control his military power. The two had a deep feud.


    He was happier to hear this news than to hear that Lu Fang died.


    "By the way, when Su Hao arrives, as soon as he comes, you will bring him to see me."


    Fang Mu asked suddenly.


    Two masters of money just appeared, so he had to pay more attention to working with the money helper.


    "It should be coming soon. When I wrote the letter two days ago, it will be here in the past few days."


    Fang Lin replied.


    at this time


    Su Hao��s carriage was driving on the street. There was a constant stream of carriages on the street. The vendors screamed for business, and they were not affected by the fighting just now.


    "Maybe applicable, the world of warriors, that''s it."


    Su Hao sighed, and began to see the harvest this time.


    [Character]: Su Hao


    ��Boundary��: Jiujie


    Sign-in value: 69300


    Inventory: Time-limited experience card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Character Card-Shao Si Ming, Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, Longevity Sword, Recovery Card, Cage of Exile, 3 Shadow Change Talisman. Disposable Items- Buddha''s arm, Biying''s bow, 5 silver draw cards, 2 gold draw cards, and diamond fusion cards.


    "5 silver draw cards, 2 gold draw cards."


    Su Hao looked at the lottery card in the inventory and clicked on the silver lottery card directly.


    ��Consumption of 5 silver lottery cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a silver ticket of 30,000 taels, which has been deposited in the item blockPlease check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a bottle of Qi Pill, which has been saved in the item list, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Meng Xinghun, which has been saved in the item bar, please check it. ��


    "Nine turns back to Qi Dan, Meng Xinghun?"


    Su Hao opened the inventory and looked for the draw.


    ��Nine Turns Back to Qi Pill��: From a distant medicine family, a pill that can continue to restore one''s true Qi for nine times. It is an explosive consumable technique and the best pill.


    ��Meng Xinghun��: A character from the martial arts novel Meteor Butterfly Sword, with a lonely character, a super killer, and triple strength in heaven.


    Su Hao glanced at Han Tang. In Han Tang''s heart, Meng Xinghun was his friend.


    "Two lonely friends."


    Su Hao murmured.


    The loneliness of the soul of Meng Xingxing is a personality, it is a must, and Han Tang��s loneliness is his


    Then Su Hao began to ponder, he wanted to consider money for development.


    After the First World War today, the Money Gang can be said to have caused a sensation in the entire Xiliang Empire. I am afraid that even the surrounding countries will know that the Money Gang exists. After all, there are two masters in the Emperor Realm.


    Today, the Emperor Xiliang made a move. The Money Gang must be paid attention to by the Xiliang Royal Family, so the Money Gang will no longer have to hide.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, he was preparing to establish a branch of the Money Gang in the capital of the Xiliang Empire.


    Xiao Qiushui is stationed in the Capital City Money Gang, Shangguan Jinhong, Xiaoyaohou, Jing Wuming, Han Tang and others are all gathered in the Capital City Money Gang.


    Originally, Su Hao wanted to keep Han Tang, but Han Tang had appeared in Northwest County, so the face-to-face was better. Of course, it was mainly because Su Hao took out Meng Xinghun and Young Si Ming, these two people were by his side, he Is safe and sound.

 Chapter 194： Fang Mus exclamation

    When the carriage arrives in front of the Fang Mansion.


    The coachman who drove had become Meng Xinghun, and the one sitting in the carriage with Su Hao was a young man.


    Shao Siming has long purple hair with a red gem on the top of his head. There is a veil on his face. The purple eyes that are exposed are like lush autumn water. He wears a white patterned clothes with embroidered cuffs on his right hand. White flowers.


    Shao Siming sat quietly, his face was quiet, giving people a very peaceful beauty.


    "Go, let''s get off."


    Su Hao said softly to the young man.


    Shao Siming nodded gently, followed behind Su Hao, and walked towards the front door of Fang''s house.


    doorway


    When the two guards saw Su Hao getting off the car, they stepped forward and said, "Who is this young master?"


    Su Hao rarely came to Fang''s house in the capital, so the guards of Fang''s house didn''t know Su Hao.


    "Su Hao, Su Jia, Northwest County."


    "It turned out to be the young master of the Su family, please ask first, and we will promptly notify the young master."


    When the guard heard that Su Hao was from the young master��s wife��s family, he immediately seemed very enthusiastic. One took Su Hao into the courtyard, and the other hurried to inform the young master Fang Lin.


    After a while.


    Fang Lin rushed over and saw Su Hao and the young man next to him. He looked at Su Hao with weird eyes, and said in his heart, no wonder this kid has only been in the capital for so long, because it turned out that he was accompanied by a beauty.


    This brother-in-law is still the same as before, and his heart is unchanged.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s your expression? This is my new maid and young man, what about my sister?"


    Su Hao looked at Fang Lin''s weird eyes and knew what he was thinking, so he turned off the topic.


    "Your sister is in the backyard. I will take you there. After seeing your sister, follow me to see my father. He has something to do with you."


    What Fang Lin said, Su Hao knew, it must be about the money gang.


    Today, Money Gang is a famous city, and Fang Lin''s father wants to get online with Money Gang as soon as possible.


    Fang Lin took Su Hao and Shao Siming towards the Fang''s backyard.


    Inside a pavilion in the backyard


    A woman in blue clothes is feeding a five or six-year-old boy with pastries. She is Su Hao��s eldest sister, Su Yi.


    At this time, a maid rushed in from the outside and said, "Madam, the third master is here from Northwest County."


    This maid came to Fang''s house with Su Yi.


    "The third brother is here, Di''er, your uncle is here, let''s go see him."


    Su Yi looked very happy on her face. Although she knew that Su Hao was back, she seemed a little anxious when she was about to see her brother.


    "Uncle is here, Mom, let''s go now."


    When the child called Di''er heard Su Hao''s arrival, his eyes rolled, and he took his mother''s hand to see Su Hao.


    A year ago, he and his mother returned to the Su family in the northwest. It was Su Hao who took him to play at that time. He especially liked Su Hao.


    Because when he was with Su Hao, Su Hao bought him whatever he wanted.


    Just when they were about to leave, Fang Lin had already brought Su Hao to the Pavilion.


    "We are all here."


    When Fang Lin and the others arrived, they happened to see Su Yi and the others going outside, so they stopped them immediately.


    "Sister, you have become beautiful again, my lovely nephew, do you miss your uncle and me?"


    Su Hao walked into the Pavilion first, said to Su Yi, and then went to the little boy called Di''er.


    "Of course I miss uncle, uncle, you take me crazy this time, mom and they won''t let me go out, staying in the house is too boring."


    Di''er pulled Su Hao''s hand.


    He was too young, his father and mother would not let him go out of the house, so he counted on Su Hao to take him out of the house to play.


    "That''s a must. When I have time, your uncle and I will play the flute in the capital city, where will it be fun then, where will we play."


    While Su Hao��s and theirs were talking, Su Yi saw the young man standing not far away: "This girl is?"


    "Madam, I am the young master''s new maid."


    Shao Si Ming''s crisp voice rang in Su Yi''s ear.


    "Maid, my third brother is really fate."


    Su Yi glanced at Shao Si Ming, then at Su Hao, no longer said anything, but took Shao Si Ming to the side and chatted.


    Of course, many times, Su Yi is talking, she nodded more often.


    After talking with his nephew for a while, Su Hao turned to see the young man who was pulled aside by his old sister, and couldn''t help but shook his head:


    "My old sister is probably preaching again, hey."


    Su Hao wanted to hear what they were saying, but Fang Lin came over and said, "Let your sister talk to this girl first, and I will take you to see my father."


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao nodded, he was also about to meet Fang Lin''s father Fang Mu, the commander of the Xiliang Empire.


    Fang Lin said to Su Yi, and took Su Hao to see Fang Mu.


    Fang Mu was sitting in the living room waiting for Su Hao and the others. When he saw Su Hao and the others come in, he immediately got up, with a smile on his face, and walked towards Su Hao.


    "I have seen Uncle Fang!"


    After Su Hao entered the house, he hurriedly bowed before him.


    "You don''t need to be polite, your uncle Fang wants to thank you this time."


    Fang Mu kept looking at Su Hao when Su Hao came in.


    He had always heard that the three young masters of the Su family were just a dude who often wandered around the fireworks place but he didn''t expect Fang Lin to go to Northwest County and tell him that Su Hao is the money of the money helper. The messenger can also help them get in touch with Money Help, which surprised him.


    The former reputation of the Money Gang has been introduced to the capital, but he did not have an intuitive impression, and it was not very shocking to him, but today, the Money Gang killed Fan Wuji and the military tycoon Lu Fang in the capital, which shocked him extremely.


    Being able to slay your majesty''s important ministers in the capital of the Xiliang Empire, it can be seen that your majesty is afraid of the money gang.


    "Uncle Fang, we are all a family, this is what I should do."


    Su Hao said modestly.


    "That''s right, we are all a family, we should help each other, and we should sit down and have a chat first."


    Fang Mu asked Su Hao to sit down.


    After Su Hao answered, he found a seat and sat down, while Fang Mu sat on the main seat in the living room and said:


    "Su Hao, we are a family, so I don''t want to hide it. I can''t stay too long when I return to the capital this time. I need to get in touch with Money as soon as possible."


    After seeing the strength of the Money Gang today, Fang Mu was a little worried about the cooperation with the Money Gang. He was afraid that Su Hao''s status would not be enough.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t worry, Master Xiao Qiu Shui Xiao who came to the capital is from my teacher''s line, so the Fang family''s cooperation with the Money Gang will not have any problems."


    Su Hao knew that Fang Mu was a little worried about cooperating with Money Gang, so he directly dispelled his doubts.


    "You teach someone in their line."


    Fang Mu was surprised when he heard Su Hao''s answer.


    Su Hao clearly told him that the teacher behind him could mobilize the **** masters who appeared in the capital today, and that he could be the master of the cooperation between their Fang family and the money gang.

 Chapter 195： Blood Destiny 3 Old 1

    At night, south of the capital, the residence of the emperor Xiao Yiren.


    Although the Xiao Yiren did not get married, the Great Emperor Xiliang gave her a mansion in the capital.


    mansion, in the lobby.


    Xiao Yiren��s beautiful eyes radiated cold light. Today, Qian Jin helped two masters in the emperor''s realm, which shocked and irritated her.


    After all, the enmity between Xue Mingjiao and the Money Gang cannot be resolved.


    "Even the father gave up Lu Fang because of the money help, but this Lu Fang should be damned, I told him, let him wait, but he was anxious to deal with the money help."


    she scolded.


    Lu Fang has always been cooperating with Xue Mingjiao. Previously, after Lu Fang discovered Shangguan Jinhong, he wanted to deal with Shangguan Jinhong.


    Xiao Yiren once persuaded him to wait for the people from Xue Mingjiao to slay the people from the Money Gang together.


    But I didn''t expect that this arrogant Lu Fang shot himself, but was beheaded by the money helper, and even her father could not save him.


    suddenly


    The lights in the originally bright hall shook abruptly, and then a figure appeared in the hall from far to near.


    Xiao Yiren''s expression was startled first, then a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    In the hall.


    The lights returned to stability, only to see the figure that appeared in the hall, the old man wearing a black robe, with blood clouds embroidered on the robe, he stood in the hall with his hands held down.


    The old man was full of silver hair, and his face was a little withered, but with a mighty look, standing in the hall, he felt like a majestic mountain was dealt with in front of people''s eyes, making people feel unattainable and unattainable. The feeling of resistance.


    "I have seen the second lady."


    This black-robed old man wearing a blood cloud arched his hand to the Xiao Yiren, but did not pay him a visit, which shows his status in the Blood Ming Sect.


    "I saw Lao Lin, but I didn''t expect you to come to the capital this time."


    Xiao Yiren also responded immediately.


    In addition to the leader, Mu Suiyun, there are two deputy leaders and three elders in ���� Xue Mingjiao.


    This elder Lin is one of the three elders of the Blood Ming Sect, Lin Wujiang, his strength ranks third among the five.


    So even if she is Mu Suiyun''s wife, she must respect this old man.


    "This time the money helped kill my King, and it caused me a heavy loss to the Blood Meditation Sect. It has affected the layout of my Blood Meditation Sect in the Xiliang Empire, so I will come here myself."


    Lin Wujiang said in a deep voice.


    "Old Lin, today two masters of the gods appeared in the money gang, and they killed Lu Fang of the military department. Even the people sent by my father were not able to stop them."


    Xiao Yiren said.


    "I heard the news when I entered the capital, but I heard that one of them seemed to have been hurt by your father, maybe it was our chance!"


    The old man''s voice was flat, as if everything was under his control.


    He arrived in the capital after the war. After learning about the situation of the war, he learned about the situation at that time.


    When he heard Li Chenzhou vomiting blood and injured, he felt that he could use it.


    "Old Lin, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yiren didn''t understand the meaning, so he asked.


    "In the name of Xue Mingjiao, I will go to see your father and see if your father has any intention to cooperate."


    Old Lin said in a deep voice.


    "Father has given way in this matter, and warned the money helper, he should not work on the money helper anymore. If you want to cooperate, I''m afraid you need to find someone else."


    Xiao Yiren shook her head and said, she knew his father and emperor better than any other, and he would not cooperate with Xue Mingjiao to deal with money.


    "Anyone else can cooperate?"


    Hearing Xiao Yiren��s answer, Lin frowned and asked casually.


    With his own power, he should not be able to deal with money to help Xiao Qiushui and Li Chenzhou appear.


    Even if Li Chenzhou is injured, if he joins forces with Xiao Qiushui, he has no chance of winning.


    "If Mr. Lin wants to cooperate, I have a person to choose."


    "Talk about it!"


    Lin Wujiang couldn''t help but speak.


    "Knife Lord-Fan Daozhen, his son Fan Wuji was cut with a sword by Xiao Qiushui of the Money Gang today."


    Xiao Yiren thought for a moment and said.


    "Okay, I''ll see him."


    As the old Lin spoke, he disappeared into the hall like a ghost, leaving only the Xiao Yiren in the hall and became silent.


    Fangfu


    After talking with Fang Mu for a while, Su Hao returned to his old sister''s side. After having dinner with his old sister, her old sister took the young man and left, leaving Su Hao alone.


    Originally, he wanted to find Fang Lin, and went out at night, but Fang Lin had to go back to the imperial city at night, so only Su Hao was left alone in the room.


    Su Hao thought, after preparing to freshen up, practice for a while, after all, he is in the Ninth Level now, thinking about stepping up his cultivation to break through to the heaven.


    But at this time, Meng Xinghun walked in and said, "Master, the house on the side of Master Xiao has been settled."


    "Settle down, let''s go there now."


    Su Hao wants to establish a branch in the capital to implement the money help, he needs to inform Xiao Qiushui and the others, so the two of them left the Fang Mansion with Meng Xinghun and changed into black robes.


    at this time


    In a house


    Xiao Qiushui, Shangguan Jinhong, and Xiaoyaohou gathered in the lobby. Although Shangguan Jinhong''s complexion was a little pale, his eyes shone brightly, and the aura on his body was a little solid, as if he wanted to take a step forward.


    This time Shangguan Jin Hong was besieged and killed by three of the same rank. Although he was injured, the pressure made him feel that he had broken through the bottleneck.


    As long as he has been steadily practicing for a period of time, UU reading will be able to step into the Ninth Realm of Heaven.


    By the time he cooperates with the dragon and phoenix ring in his hand, even in the nine layers of the sky, he is definitely a master.


    Hu!


    Su Hao and Meng Xinghun fell from the courtyard and walked slowly into the hall.


    "See the Lord."


    Everyone in the hall immediately paid homage to Dao.


    Su Hao walked over to the main seat and sat down and said, "I''m here this time and want to tell everyone that I decided to establish a money gang branch in the capital."


    "Huh!"


    While Su Hao was talking, he released a pile of gold bricks, as well as silver bills and patterned silver from the storage ring.


    "Our Money Group is actually named after money, so the Capital Branch must be luxurious. Shangguan Jin Hong found a way to buy a high-rise building as the Money Group branch."


    "And you are all staying in the capital city, responsible for the money gang sub-building in the capital city. Xiao Qiushui is the host, Xiaoyaohou and Shangguan Jin Hong are the deputy hosts, and Han Tang and Jing Wuming assist you."


    Su Hao directly ordered.


    "After selecting the branch address, report to the Fusi of the Xiliang Empire Town. Since we are working in the Xiliang Empire, we also need to give His Majesty some face to the Xiliang Empire."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, how is the bank affairs going?"


    Su Hao asked immediately.


    Because the money house is the main industry of the money bank, it is also his particular concern.


    Although he is now richer than an enemy country, a force must have its own way of making a living, and cannot just enter and leave.


    "Returning to the Lord, only two banks have been opened for the time being. The person in charge of the bank business is Miss Hai Lanzhu. I only helped her secretly. People in the city don''t know that those two banks are related to our money bank."


    Shangguan Jinhong replied.

 Chapter 196： White Lotus 3 Saint Son

    "The money gang has already become visible, so the bank does not need to hide it. Let the forces in the capital know that the money gang is going to get involved in the bank''s business."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    Since the business of the money house will be the main business of the money bank in the future, sooner or later they will confront the major money houses to let the other party understand the forces behind the money house, and also to give the other party some warnings.


    "These gold bricks should be enough for you to expand the business of the bank. As for the development of the capital city branch in the future, it depends on the host Xiao and everyone."


    "This world is huge, and the money gang will not be limited to the Xiliang Empire. I hope you can build a hegemony on this continent."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates and others understand!"


    Xiao Qiushui''s expression was plain, and he didn''t have much fascination with the hegemony.


    There was a ray of light in the eyes of Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou beside him.


    Seeing the light in the eyes of Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou, Su Hao smiled.


    The sub-building is mainly composed of Xiao Qiushui, and Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou are the secondary ones, but he knows that Xiaoyaohou and Shangguan Jinhong will be the last ones to do the work.


    Xiao Qiushui pursues martial arts. He is the master of martial arts. After seeing the strength of Emperor Xiliang, he pursues the improvement of martial arts realm.


    As for Shangguan Jin Hong and Xiaoyaohou, these two men are both heroes. Like Zhu Xiawu, they are both unwilling to be left behind. They not only pursue martial arts, but also power.


    So Su Hao gave them hope that whoever has the ability, whoever has the strength, will dominate the party.


    Su Hao finally ordered two things, and then left the house.


    One, tell Xiaoyaohou to have time to discuss cooperation with Fang''s family. As for how to cooperate, Xiaoyaohou decides on his own, but he must ensure that Fang Mu becomes a marquis.


    Second, choose the branch address as soon as possible, because he also wants to participate in the birth of the branch of the capital of the money help.


    the capital, another place


    Ye Qingyao, who was separated from Su Hao, took the maid into an ordinary house.


    The outside of the house looks very ordinary, but the inside of the house looks a bit luxurious, with pavilions, rockeries, streams and everything in the house.


    Ye Qingyao walked through the rockery in the courtyard and came to the backyard of the house.


    In the back court


    The lights were brightly lit, shining like daylight, and some singing and dancing sounds could be heard. Ye Qingyao frowned and slowly walked towards the backyard room where the singing and dancing sounds were emitted.


    when she arrived at the door of the room.


    The door opened automatically, and she stepped into it.


    Inside the house, a group of glamorous women are dancing. At the end of the room, a man in luxurious clothes is being served by an enchanting woman when Ye Qingyao comes in.


    The man being served raised a hand and waved it lightly. All of the singing and dancing suddenly stopped, and then he slowly exited the room. Even the women who served the men and women also retired.


    In the house, there was silence.


    The man looked at Ye Qingyao and said coldly: "Why do you give me a gift?"


    "You and I are both saints and saints in the church. I don''t need to see you."


    Ye Qingyao''s tone was also cold, and his eyes tightly looked at the opposite man.


    This man is Baixilou, the third son of Bailianjiao who sent her here


    "Humph!"


    The Three Saints seemed to have known Ye Qingyao''s temper a long time ago, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he slowly took out a token printed in white from his arms.


    Ye Qingyao looked at this token, his eyes wrinkled, and slowly bowed down: "See Lingshi."


    "If you force me to take out the token, why are you Ye Qingyao?"


    The Three Saints stood up slowly, walked to Ye Qingyao''s face, slowly lowered his body, and touched Ye Qingyao''s beautiful face with one hand.


    But when his hand was about to touch Ye Qingyao''s face.


    Ye Qingyao''s figure knelt down and took a few steps back in a flash: "If you have nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Ye Qingyao, why do you need this? As long as you serve this saint son well, and then kowtow to Qingxue to admit your mistakes, I think you won''t be the last in the saint''s battle in three years, and you know that you will become What outcome will the last place face."


    The Three Sage Son Bai Xilou looked at Ye Qingyao, squinting his eyes slightly.


    "Let''s go ahead, send me to the capital, if there are any things, if not, I will leave."


    Ye Qingyao asked unchanged voice.


    "Hmph, since you are looking for death by yourself, you can''t blame this son!"


    "The purpose of sending you this time is to get you into contact with the eight princes of the Xiliang Empire to discuss and cooperate with him. Of course, you are only a representative of the White Lotus Sect, and the actual person in charge of this is Mu Qingxue, the first saint. "


    Sanshengzi Bai Xilou said coldly


    "You are making me face the anger of the royal family of the Xiliang Empire."


    Hearing what Bai Xilou said, Ye Qingyao instantly understood what they meant.


    They wanted to use her as cannon fodder. Once things were revealed, then she was the one who was beheaded by the Xiliang imperial family.


    The doctrine of the White Lotus Sect is in conflict with the rule of the Xiliang imperial family. If the Xiliang Emperor finds out about this, someone will always be responsible, and she is that person.


    "Are you using me as a target?"


    Ye Qingyao looked at the Baixi corridor.


    "This is your own choice, no wonder others, not to mention your failure, which caused the Zhenfu Division of the Xiliang Empire to pay attention to our Bailian Sect. If you are to blame, blame yourself for your disadvantages."


    Bai Xilou said coldly.


    Ye Qingyao glanced at Bai Xilou, then turned and left.


    When Ye Qingyao left, a white figure slowly walked out from the other end of the room.


    This figure is enchanting ~ www.novelhall.com~ charming, when Bai Xilou saw this figure, his eyes began to become blurred, as if he had lost his soul, and walked slowly towards the figure.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Ye Qingyao''s face was very ugly. She didn''t expect that when she came to the capital, she would be assigned such a task.


    "Now I can only go to Su Sanshao, only he can help me."


    Ye Qingyao murmured.


    Because she knew in her heart that she wanted to contact the Eighth Prince of the Xiliang Empire, and I am afraid that she would appear on the desk of the commander of the Zhenfu tomorrow.


    At that time, I am afraid that she will be stared to death by the people from the Fusi of the Xiliang Empire, or maybe she can''t get out of the capital at all.


    Thinking of this, her figure flashed and disappeared into the night.


    Fangfu


    When Su Hao returned, the young man was waiting for him in the courtyard. When he saw Su Hao, he stepped forward and said:


    "Master, you are back. When Sister Su and I came back, I didn''t see you. She asked me to tell you that I will eat breakfast with her tomorrow morning and go to Ganlu Temple with her by the way."


    "The Ganlu Temple?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled and didn''t understand what the old sister meant.


    "Master, tomorrow there will be a Buddhist meeting in Ganlu Temple. Sister Su hopes you will go pray for the Buddha with her."


    Shao Si Ming said softly.


    "This!"


    Su Hao scratched his head. He was not interested in praying for the Buddha at all. After all, kneeling down there, listening to a group of monks chanting sutras, he would feel his brain hurt.


    "Young Master, Oo that Sister Fang specifically asked!"


    Seeing Su Hao scratching his head, Shao Si Ming said with a chuckle.


    Suddenly, the originally chuckling young man, his eyes suddenly cold, his eyes looked towards one place, a figure flew in from outside the courtyard, and the person who came was Ye Qingyao.

 Chapter 197： Crown Prince

    In the courtyard


    Ye Qingyao looked startled, she looked at the young man who was aside.


    When she first entered the courtyard, the veiled girl glanced at her, which made her tremble all over.


    But she didn''t notice any aura fluctuations in the other person.


    "It must have been my illusion just now."


    Ye Qingyao thought to herself, she didn''t think the strength of the girl in front of her would surpass her.


    She asked curiously: "This girl is?"


    "Why did you come to Fang''s house to find me suddenly."


    Su Hao did not answer Ye Qingyao''s words, but said coldly.


    While talking, Su Hao stepped into the room.


    Although he is cooperating with this Ye Qingyao, Ye Qingyao is a saint of the White Lotus Sect, and sometimes it is not suitable to meet.


    And this is the Fang family. People from the White Lotus Sect appear in the Fang family. If this is detected by the Fusi of the Western Liang Empire, it may cause unnecessary trouble to the Fang family.


    Hearing Su Hao''s tone, Ye Qingyao''s expression was taken aback, and then he understood.


    She knew that she shouldn''t come directly to Fang''s house, she was a little anxious, but since she came, she could only follow Su Hao into the room.


    ����


    "Let��s talk about it, why come to me in such a hurry?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Bai Xilou, the three holy sons of the White Lotus Sect, met me tonight. They asked me to contact the Eight Princes of the Xiliang Empire on behalf of the White Lotus Sect. It should be the White Lotus Church who helped the eight princes fight for the crown."


    Ye Qingyao said hurriedly.


    "The Crown Prince?"


    Su Hao has recently gained some understanding of the royal family of the Xiliang Empire.


    His Majesty the Emperor of the Xiliang Empire has nine adult heirs, but there is no canonized prince among the nine, and the seat of prince has always been vacant.


    His Majesty the Emperor of the Xiliang Empire is a warrior, and the warrior will practice in retreat. When he is practicing, he needs someone to help him supervise the country.


    Previously, some princes took turns to supervise the country, but recently there was news that the Great Emperor Xiliang was preparing to canonize the prince a year later.


    Once the crown prince is established, then according to the practice of the Xiliang Empire, the person who canonized the crown prince is the future Emperor Xiliang, and there is no saying that he will win the title.


    So now the adult princes are looking for cooperative forces to seize the crown prince.


    "This should be a good thing for you. Being able to get in touch with the prince of the Xiliang Empire should be very helpful to your development in the Xiliang Empire."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao and said, a little confused.


    "If I am personally responsible for this, that would be a good thing, but I am only a person who has been revealed in the teaching, and in fact, working with the eighth prince is the first sage Mu Qingxue."


    "They want me to be in the front. No matter what happens, I am the one who was thrown out by them. In that case, I can only be forced to withdraw from the Xiliang Empire. Three years later, the battle for the saints, I must be The last one."


    Ye Qingyao said with a bad face.


    "It seems that people hate you so much. They are clearly cheating you. You can''t refuse it. It''s a good method."


    Su Hao knew why Ye Qingyao came to him in such a hurry.


    "You came to me in such a hurry, did you think of a good way? If not, you tell me the position of the Three Saints, and I find someone to arrange him."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao and said.


    He thinks that the best way to deal with the Three Saints is to arrange him.


    "The person in charge of this matter is Mu Qingxue. Even if you kill the Three Saints, you still can''t solve this problem. As far as I know about my Mu Qingxue, she won''t show up until the end."


    Ye Qingyao shook his head.


    "Then try to get her to show up, and then get rid of her."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Ye Qingyao frowned, his thoughts turned, and then his eyes lit up: "I will find Mu Qingxue''s trace as soon as possible, but now I have to find a way to hold back the time for the Eighth Prince to meet with Bai Lianjiao. "


    "Holding the time for the Eighth Prince to see the Bailianjiao, that is to say, I have to trouble him."


    Su Hao thought in his heart there is any way to trouble the eight princes.


    "Eight Princes."


    Su Hao suddenly thought of the True Life Sect of Nanyang County. Perhaps he could plant the True Life Sect on this eighth prince, which should temporarily cause some trouble to the eight princes.


    "Leave this to me. Yours will find Mu Qingxue''s trace as soon as possible, and then I will do the other things."


    Su Hao said.


    "Su Shao, you have thought of a way."


    Ye Qingyao asked in surprise.


    "Nanyang County''s True Life Sect, you know, they stir up the wind and rain in Nanyang County, aren''t the head of Nanyang County''s town chief and the county guard dead? We can plant the True Life Sect to the Eighth Prince, just say True Life Sect is the power of the Eighth Prince, so this should cause him some trouble."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Ye Qingyao''s eyes lit up when he heard Su Hao''s words. Su Hao''s method could indeed cause some trouble for the Eighth Prince.


    "Su Shao, then I will go back now and try my best to find out Mu Qingxue''s trace."


    After Ye Qingyao finished speaking, he was about to leave.


    But when he left, Su Hao warned coldly: "You are not allowed to come to Fang Mansion in the future. If you come back to Fang Mansion, our cooperation will end here, and I will kill you."


    Hearing Su Hao''s warning, Ye Qingyao trembled as he was about to leave.


    was a little dissatisfied, but thinking of the money help behind Su Hao, she immediately nodded and quickly left Fang Mansion.


    After Ye Qingyao left, Su Hao called Meng Xinghun.


    "Think of a way to let the people in the capital know that True Life Sect has been helping the Eighth Prince to consolidate his belongings overnight, and it is a force controlled by the Eighth Prince."


    When Su Hao spoke he took out a stack of silver bills from his arms and handed them to Meng Xinghun''s hands.


    Meng Xinghun took the silver ticket, then bowed out of the room and went to handle the matter.


    "It seems I am going to buy a house in the capital."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    It is inconvenient for him to live in Fang''s house, and once the branch of the money gang is built in the capital, there will probably be spies around him.


    If he often goes to the money helper, he might be known by other forces and can only let people from the money helper come out to see him, so he needs to buy a house.


    ��Ye Qingyao''s mission to come to the capital is completed. Reward: 10,000 check-in value, 5 silver lottery cards, 1 gold lottery card, which have been saved in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Task 1]: Help the white lotus sage to solve the capital incident. Reward: 10,000 sign-in value, 3 silver lottery cards, and 1 gold lottery card.


    [Task 2]: The mysterious whereabouts of Mu Qingxue, the first sage of the White Lotus Sect, find out Mu Qingxue''s trace: Reward: 10,000 check-in value, 5 silver lottery cards, and 1 gold lottery card.


    [Task 3]: In the host task, the task of replacing the blood meditation is progressing slowly. Check the capital points of the blood meditation and kill the important figures of the blood meditation. The reward sign-in value: 30,000 points, 8 silver lottery cards, and gold lottery cards. 3 sheets.


    [Task 4]: The position of the prince of the Western Liang Empire is important anomaly. The host can choose auxiliary objects to help the other party and ascend the position of the prince. Rewards: 50000 sign-in value, 3 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond draw card.


    "Is this a task concentration?"


    Su Hao looked at the four missions that appeared in the system, and was a little surprised, especially the last mission, which turned him into the fight for the crown prince of the Xiliang Empire.

 Chapter 198：

    Now that the Money Gang has deployed the Xiliang Empire, let the Money Gang participate in the fight for the crown prince.


    Once the prince they support ascends the position of prince, then the position of the Money Gang in the Xiliang Empire will be further consolidated and expanded.


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he thought to himself.


    What''s more, there is a diamond lottery card in the mission, which Su Hao needs.


    According to Su Hao''s understanding of the system, the diamond lottery card can be drawn to the gods.


    Su Hao then checked the check-in value and inventory.


    Sign-in value: 79300


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Broken Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, Longevity Sword, 1 Recovery Card, 1 Cage of Exile, 3 Shadow Change Talisman. Disposable Item-Buddha''s Arm, Bi Shadow Bow, 5 silver draw cards, 3 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond fusion card.


    "3 gold lottery cards, more than 70,000 sign-in value can be exchanged for 7 gold lottery cards, using the diamond fusion card, you can redeem a diamond lottery card."


    Su Hao hesitated, whether it would cost so much sign-in value to get a diamond lottery card.


    After thinking for a while, Su Hao still didn''t redeem the lottery card in the end. He saw if he could redeem it after completing some tasks and signing in when it was worth more.


    In that case, I have a bottom.


    Capital city, in the mansion of Sword Sovereign Fan Daozhen.


    At this time, Fan Zhendao was looking at Fan Wuji''s corpse in the hall with tears in his eyes.


    Fan Wuji was split in half by Xiao Qiushui''s sword.


    After the war, the people of Fan Mansion carried Fan Wuji''s body back, and let them stitch together.


    Fan Zhendao had no children in his life. He adopted three sons. Among them, Fan Wuji had the highest talent. Although he did not inherit his sword skills, he was loved by him, but he did not expect that he would be killed by a sword today.


    "Money help, you kill my son, I must repay this hatred."


    Fan Zhendao clenched his fist, and a sharp sword burst out of his body.


    "Foster father, the money help is in full swing, and it is a bit difficult for us to deal with them."


    Beside Fan Daozhen, a middle-aged man in strong clothes said.


    The middle-aged man has a short face, and he has a mighty atmosphere of swordsmanship on his body.


    He is the only one among the three righteous sons of Fan Daozhen. Fan Xiong is the only one who followed him to practice the Dao Dao Fan Xiong. His strength has reached the eighth level of the heavenly realm. With the extinction knife given by Fan Daozhen, he can fight the nineth-level heavenly realm.


    He watched the battle at the city gate today, and the strength of Xiao Qiushui and Li Chenzhou was too terrifying.


    One sword or one punch can kill him.


    Although his adoptive father has also stepped into the divine realm, if the two of them join forces, the adoptive father may have nothing to do with him.


    Fan Daozhen groaned slightly. Although he is very angry now, he also knows the strength of the Money Gang.


    Grandpa Chen, who shot today, is in the same realm as him, but he is a bit stronger than him. He hasn''t been able to defeat Xiao Qiushui. It is very difficult for him to win.


    "Lu Fang, you are the one who harmed my son!"


    Fan Daozhen''s breath disappeared, and his mouth hated.


    "Brother Fan, money will help kill your son. Do you have to bear this tone?"


    at this time.


    A figure appeared in the hall, and it was the elder of the Blood Ming Sect, Lin Wujiang, who had left from the side of the Xiao Yiren.


    "Blood Ming teaches Lin Wujiang, why have you come to the capital."


    Fan Daozhen narrowed his eyes and looked at the uninvited Lin Wujiangdao.


    "Come to help with money. Money help kills the King of Blood Meditation and provokes the authority of Blood Meditation. It is impossible for my Blood Meditation to swallow this breath. This time I came here to join forces with Brother Fan to deal with money help. "


    Lin Wujiang said.


    "You and I work together to deal with the money help, but even if you and I work together, you can''t kill Xiao Qiushui and Li Chenzhou."


    Fan Daozhen said coldly.


    Although he wants revenge, he will not do it before he is not sure.


    "Then Li Chenzhou is injured. Why should we be afraid of him? What''s more, I think that with Brother Fan''s contacts, I should be able to find a Li Chenzhou who is holding the injury, and you and I will try to intercept Xiao Qiushui and kill Li Chenzhou."


    Lin Wujiang looked at Fan Wuji.


    "Li Chenzhou is injured?"


    Fan Daozhen turned his eyes to Fan Xiong beside him.


    "Foster father, after Li Chenzhou killed Lu Fang, his majesty took out a palm, and Li Chenzhou spit out a mouthful of blood after the palm." Fan Xiong replied.


    "Li Chenzhou is injured, good, good!"


    Fan Daozhen yelled twice after hearing the news.


    "It seems that Brother Fan agreed with my suggestion."


    After Lin Wujiang heard Fan Daozhen��s two good hellos, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Since Fan Daozhen yelled twice, it means that he must have found the person to hold Li Chenzhou in his heart.


    After all, this Fan Daozhen has been in the gods for many years, and it is normal to have friends in the gods.


    Fan Daozhen finished laughing, and slowly walked to Lin Wujiang and said:


    "One day, I will invite people, but you have to find a hiding place for the money help."


    "This is no problem. With my **** teaching ability, I can find out their residence tomorrow."


    Lin Wujiang nodded and said.


    "Brother Fan, I''ll go back and make arrangements first, and I will see you tomorrow."


    After Lin Wujiang finished speaking, he set off to leave the Sword Monarch Mansion.


    "Foster father, we really want to cooperate with Xue Mingjiao."


    After Lin Wujiang left, Fan Xiong frowned.


    Xue Ming teaches domineering things and offends many forces. Once they cooperate, they will have an impact on the Sword Sovereign Mansion.


    "No hindrance, cooperating with them is just for money help, you let Wuji fall into the coffin first, and I will go out."


    Fan Daozhen waved his hand, and then turned around and left the Sword Sovereign Mansion Seeing Fan Daozhen leaving the Sword Sovereign Mansion, Fan Xiong frowned.


    When Fan Wuji was targeting the money gang, he knew about the money gang and found that this force was very mysterious and powerful.


    He advised Fan Wuji not to participate in the fight between Lu Fang and the Money Gang.


    But Fan Wuji was so arrogant that he was now beheaded by Xiao Qiushui, who was now being helped by the money.


    "Foster father, I hope your decision is correct."


    Fan Xiong murmured, and then ordered his servants to put Fan Wuji''s body into the prepared coffin.


    The next day


    Su Hao was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Su Hao rubbed his eyes and opened the door. It was Shao Siming who knocked on the door. She walked into the room with clean water and some washing items.


    "Master, Sister Su asked me to urge you to get up. The food in the dining hall is ready. Just wait for you. After eating, we will go to Ganlu Temple together."


    Shao Siming said softly, and began to help Su Hao tidy up his clothes and serve Su Hao to wash.


    "It''s better to be served by someone!"


    Su Hao looked at Shao Si Ming''s continual movement, feeling a moment of comfort in his heart.


    Then he thought about signing in. He forgot to sign in yesterday, and he thought of signing in silently in his heart.


    "The host signs in on the first day and gets 10 sign-in points, and a random reward character limited-time card-Song Que, has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "Song Que."


    Su Hao listened to the sound of the system and immediately opened the inventory to see the information of this character''s limited time card.


    [Character Limited Time Card-Song Que]: A character from the Legend of Shuanglong of the Tang Dynasty in the martial arts world, known as the lord of Lingnan, has the name of the world''s number one sword, strength: Divine Realm: Second Divine Artistic Realm, time limit: 1 hour.

 Chapter 199： 1st Deputy Sovereign of the Sky Demon Sect

    "A person in the second state of the gods, but only one hour, that is, two hours, which is a bit short."


    Su Hao feels that time is a bit short.


    "Master, what are you thinking about, we should go for breakfast, otherwise, Sister Su might come and call us in person."


    The young man next to him saw Su Hao who was stunned, and said softly.


    "I didn''t think about anything, let''s go, just to show you around the Buddhist society in this world." Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master."


    There was a hint of joy in the beautiful eyes of the young man. She had a cold temperament in her previous life. She was a death messenger. Now that she has come to this world, she has bid farewell to her previous life.


    Of course, if anyone is unfavorable to the young master, she will also become a frightening death messenger.


    "gone!"


    Su Hao tidied up his clothes, and shouted a bit of a dazed young man to go to the dining hall.


    at this time


    Inside the dining hall.


    Old sister Su Yi and nephew Fang Di were already sitting at the dining table, and there was no one else. When Su Hao and Shao Si were sent to the dining hall.


    Su Yi asked people to prepare two sets of tableware and served the newly prepared breakfast.


    "Siming, you sometimes have to look at Su Hao so that he doesn''t mess around outside, and Su Hao, I tell you, I already consider Siming as a god-sister, so don''t bully her in the future, otherwise If you do, it depends on your old sister how I clean up you."


    Su Yi did not regard the young man as a maid, but as a younger sister, and warned her brother here.


    In fact, she was very puzzled in her heart. How could her **** brother let the quiet, beautiful young man follow him.


    Seeing the delicate face of Shao Siming, Su Yi could only sigh: "This is the blessing of her brother."


    While Su Hao and the others were having breakfast, a person walked outside, Su Rui, Su Hao��s cousin.


    He was told by his cousin that Su Hao had arrived in the capital yesterday, and asked him to come today to join them to attend the Buddhist meeting.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao looked at Su Rui who came in, and found that he had a dark wound in his body. He was a little curious. When he was about to go private, he asked again.


    "Sit down, finish eating, and we will set off."


    Su Yi immediately let Fang Rui sit down, and when Fang Rui sat down, he glanced at the young man sitting beside Su Hao, a little curious, but didn''t say anything.


    A few people ate quickly. After they finished eating, Su Yi took them out of the Fang Mansion.


    is outside the Fangfu.


    A large and luxurious carriage has stopped at the door.


    A few people stepped onto the carriage, and the master who drove immediately headed towards the Ganlu Temple.


    Ganlu Temple


    is a well-known Buddhist temple in the capital. A Buddhist meeting is held every day to pray for Buddhist believers.


    When Su Hao��s carriage arrived, under the Ganlu Temple, a lot of people had already gathered, which seemed very lively.


    There are also many noble ladies in the capital who are like Su Yi. After they got off the carriage, a monk from the monastery came over and took them into the monastery.


    They are nobles in the capital, and the temple is prepared for them alone in the prayer hall.


    "After we finish praying for the Buddha, we will go to the Buddhist meeting again."


    Su Yi took the hand of Shao Si Ming.


    As for her son Fang Di, being pulled by Su Hao, this kid wanted to run into the crowd. He didn''t like the monk chanting in the lobby and wanted to slip away in advance.


    Su Hao also had the same idea. He also wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into the crowd with Fangdi, but Su Yi didn''t give him a chance, so she looked at him with her eyes from time to time.


    Su Hao and Fang Di can only follow Su Yi obediently.


    After a while.


    The group of them was taken to a large Buddhist temple.


    In the Buddha Hall, there are three old monks in cassocks, beating wooden fish and chanting scriptures in their mouths.


    When Su Hao entered the Buddhist temple and saw these three monks, his expression was startled, because these three old monks turned out to have the strength of the nine layers of heaven.


    "Nima, don''t know if you don''t come out, once you come out, Quante is a master."


    Su Hao cried secretly in his heart.


    Previously, he thought that the strength of the money gang was arrogant, but he did not expect that in the Buddhist hall of a monastery, three monks who knocked on wooden fish would have such strength.


    This made him feel the strength of the money gang, which is still a bit bad.


    Su Yi and a group of noble ladies from the capital all knelt down sincerely, closed their eyes and listened to the sound of the old monks chanting in the temple.


    Su Hao glanced at Su Rui and Fang Flute beside him. After the two guys entered the temple of the Buddha, they became quiet and followed everyone with their eyes closed and prayed for the Buddha.


    The corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched, but he could only close his eyes and pretend to pray for Buddha like them.


    At this time, behind the temple.


    In the Zen room hosted by Guangyuan.


    Five monks sat cross-legged beside Zen Master Guangyuan.


    "Several brothers, brothers, the arms of the demon sect suppressed in our temple should be known by the demon sect. Yuan Dingchen, the first deputy sect lord of the demon sect, has arrived in the capital yesterday, I am afraid it is for the arm of the demon sect."


    Guangyuan host said in a deep voice.


    "Junior Brother, Yuan Dingchen from the Celestial Demon Sect came here in person. It seems that it is inevitable. This matter can only be notified to the master and uncle. With our strength, Yuan Dingchen cannot be stopped."


    One of the old monks spoke.


    The first deputy sect master of the Demon Sect that day, but the powerhouse in the first realm of the gods, these people are only the nine layers of the heavens, and they have not yet entered the realm of gods.


    "I have notified my master and uncle, but they did not reply ~ www.novelhall.com~ Guangyuan frowned and said.


    Upon receiving the news, he immediately went to the back mountain of the monastery to inform the master and two uncles, the arrival of the Heavenly Demon Sect Yuan Dingchen.


    However, Hou Shanuchi did not respond. He could only come back to discuss the matter with five seniors.


    "This!"


    After hearing what Guangyuan hosted, several monks fell into deep thought.


    "Yuan Dingchen of the Tianmozong came to retrieve the arm of the first generation of suzerain, please return it to Ganlu Temple."


    Suddenly, a loud and domineering voice sounded over the Ganlu Temple.


    When this voice appeared, a star-like spirit rose into the sky, piercing through the space, and powerful.


    Then a figure appeared volleyed into the sky, this figure was like a bright moon, exuding a domineering, unmatched aura.


    Buddha Hall


    When the voice sounded, the three old monks in the temple chanted the scriptures, stopped in an instant, opened their eyes, and then accused Su Yi and the others and left quickly.


    Su Hao, who was originally dozing off, was also awakened by this sound. As Su Yi and the others walked outside the hall, they looked up at the figure volleyed into the sky.


    [Task]: Yuan Dingchen, the first deputy suzerain of the Demon Sect, came to Ganlu Temple to ask for the arm of the first generation suzerain of the Demon Sect. The arm of the first generation suzerain of the Demon Sect contains a lot of energy, which can evolve the Devouring Demon Vine and help the Devouring Demon Vine to obtain the demon. Zong arm, reward: 20000 points sign-in value, 5 silver draw cards, 3 gold draw cards.


    "What, that magic sect arm can help devour the magic vine to evolve."


    Su Hao was shocked, and now the Devouring Magic Vine can deal with the 7th martial artist of the heavenly realm. If it is allowed to evolve, it may be invincible under the gods, or it may fight the first stage of the gods.

 Chapter 200： Mozong Arm

    Su Hao''s heart was hot.


    The Blood Devouring Devil Vine has been living on his body, and the increase in the strength of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine represents the improvement of his own means, so he must obtain this Demon Sect arm.


    "But where is this Demon Sect arm?"


    Su Hao frowned. He didn''t know the location, even if he wanted to steal it, he couldn''t do it.


    He stared into the air and looked at Yuan Dingchen, the Deputy Sect Master of the Sky Demon Sect, who was standing in the sky. Since this guy has come, he should know where the Demon Sect''s arm is. As long as he follows him, he should be able to find the Demon Sect''s arm.


    at this time


    Outside the Ganlu Temple, there was noisy, noisy, and the sound of panic from the crowd.


    After all, Yuan Dingchen''s momentum on this day''s demon sect is too strong. Watching this posture will definitely fight. If he is accidentally affected, he may die, so many people started to leave, and the scene seemed a bit chaotic.


    And Yuan Dingchen didn''t pay attention to the people who left, and stared closely at Ganlu Temple. He was waiting for the people from Ganlu Temple to appear.


    "We will leave as soon as possible."


    Su Yi''s complexion was very bad. She didn''t expect that a good Buddha meeting would turn out to be like this. She held Fangdi and said to Su Hao and others.


    "Protect my sister and them."


    Su Hao gently came to Shao Si Ming''s side and said softly.


    He must get the Mozong arm, so he needs to take the opportunity to leave, but he is not worried about the safety of the old lady, so let the young man protect Su Yi and the others.


    "Master, don''t worry,"


    Shao Siming nodded softly.


    A group of people followed the crowd in the direction where the carriage had been stranded.


    On the way, Su Hao quietly retreated into the crowd. When Su Yi found out, Su Hao had disappeared in front of them.


    "Where is Haoer?"


    Without seeing Su Hao''s figure, Su Yi''s face was pale for a while, and she said eagerly.


    She was worried about Su Hao''s safety and wanted to go back to Su Hao.


    "Sister Su Yi, there will be nothing wrong with Young Master, let''s go back first."


    The young man came to Su Yi''s ear and said softly: "Young Master is protected by a master. You should worry about his safety. He should be taken down the mountain by a master."


    "Hao''er is protected by a master?"


    Su Yi had some doubts on her face. Seeing Shao Siming, Shao Siming nodded immediately.


    "Then let''s go quickly."


    Su Yi nodded her head when she saw Shao Si''s command and hurriedly got on the carriage and left Ganlu Temple.


    It''s just that Su Rui on the side was a little puzzled, what he wanted to say, but was stopped by a look in the young man''s command.


    After Su Hao separated from Su Yi and the others, they found a hidden place, found a piece of ordinary clothes from the storage ring, and quietly hid beside some warriors who were preparing to watch the battle.


    There are many people participating in the Buddhist meeting, and there are also many warriors, and they are all staring tightly at the deputy sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    After all, such a big battle is not always visible to everyone.


    suddenly


    Yuan Dingchen appeared at the door of Ganlu Temple with a flash in the air.


    He looked at the gate of the Ganlu Temple, ready to step into it.


    At this moment.


    In the Ganlu Temple, a group of monks walked out, headed by the abbot of Ganlu Temple, Guangyuan Zen Master.


    He blocked Yuan Dingchen''s front as soon as he appeared


    "Vice Sovereign Yuan came to my Ganlu Temple. I really missed you. But you just said that the old monk can''t be the master of the arm of the Demon Sect. You also ask Deputy Sovereign Yuan Yuan to go back temporarily. After I give my name, I will tell Deputy Sovereign Yuan Yuan. ."


    The abbot Guangyuan said calmly.


    "Then you don''t want to give it."


    After Yuan Dingchen heard Guangyuan''s words, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and real energy surged crazily from his body.


    At the moment he gushed out, the clouds were overwhelming, and there was a feeling of thunder coming down.


    "It seems that you Ganlu Temple don''t want to return to my Demon Sect''s arm, you can only see the real chapter under your hand."


    Yuan Dingchen said coldly.


    Of course, when he was speaking, his true spirit exploded again, and he blasted Guangyuan and the others with a punch.


    As soon as this punch was blown, two black dragons burst out from his fists and rushed directly to the host of Guangyuan and the others. In the end, the world had to be solved by force.


    He was just a courtesy first and then a pawn.


    Seeing Yuan Dingchen''s move, Guangyuan and the other monks'' expressions changed.


    Several people behind him also took out their palms at the same time, and the phantom of the Buddha appeared in their palms. These phantoms of the Buddha immediately gathered together to form a phantom of the Buddha.


    After the phantom was formed, two black dragons attacked with a palm slap.


    "Huh, a bunch of overpowering guys."


    Yuan Dingchen snorted coldly. Although he didn''t try his best with this punch, it was not something that these bald donkeys who hadn''t stepped into the realm of God could resist.


    The two black dragons formed by the fists were about to collide with the palm of the Buddha.


    Suddenly with a low growl, the two dark shadows were entangled in an instant, turning into a black dragon, passing directly through the palm of the illusory Buddha, and rushing towards the phantom Buddha.


    Upon seeing this, Guangyuan''s presiding officer and the monk who shot together beside him changed their expressions, and instantly burst out his own true energy, blending into the Buddha''s body.


    A dazzling golden light radiated from the Buddha''s phantom body.


    But the black dragon was very irritable and still bumped into the Buddha.


    boom


    The Buddha''s figure was instantly shattered by the black dragon, but the black dragon was also dimmed.


    Although it was dim, it still rushed to the main gate of Ganlu Temple, as if to smash the gate of the temple.


    "Yuan Dingchen, you are too presumptuous, you want to destroy the gate of my Ganlu Temple."


    A louder and louder voice sounded like thunder in the Ganlu Temple, and then a monk wearing an ordinary monk''s robe appeared in front of the black dragon.


    He grabbed the black dragon with a palm and looked very slow, but the black dragon that impacted the gate of Ganlu Temple was severely grasped by those thin hands.


    The hand was glowing, and at the moment when the black dragon was buckled, a golden light appeared from the palm and poured into the black dragon.


    boom!


    After the golden light entered the black dragon''s head the black dragon''s head burst, and a burst of energy burst out around the old monk.


    When the energy was arbitrary, the figure of the old monk did not change in the slightest, and even the ordinary monk robe on his body did not suffer any loss.


    "Amazing."


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle among the martial arts group, looked at the skinny old monk who had solved the black dragon with one hand, with a shocked expression on his face.


    He looked at Yuan Dingchen of the Sky Demon Sect in a blink of an eye.


    "Hmph, since your Ganlu Temple dare to hide my Demon Sect''s arms, then you must bear the revenge of my Sky Demon Sect."


    "The black dragon extinguishes the fist."


    A punch hit the sky again, this punch pierced through the sky, forming five black dragons, each of these black dragons was several times stronger than the punch just now.


    There is a feeling of a punch.


    When the old monk saw this, his eyes flashed.


    "Fuhu Jingangquan."


    In an instant, a dragon and a tiger staggered, and then the two deceived themselves at the same time, and when they exchanged their hands, a rumbling sound erupted between one fist and one palm.


    Yuan Dingchen seemed to have been hit by real fire, and a devilish energy began to erupt from his body. This devilish energy was strong and domineering, and the thin old monk''s Buddha light spread all over his body, and his whole person was like a vicious king.


    "Brother, don''t hit it, you are here to find the arm of the Demon Sect. If you hit it like this, how do you get the arm?"


    Su Hao was a little anxious. What he cared about was the position of the Demon Sect''s arm, but the two played against each other like this. Isn''t this a delay?


    Suddenly, Yuan Dingchen blasted the skinny old monk with a punch and said with a big laugh, "I found the position."


    Throwing aside the old monk, he headed towards the back mountain of Ganlu Temple.


    When he was fighting, he had been arousing demon energy, hoping to draw out the aura of the demon sect arm, just now, he noticed the aura of the demon sect arm.

 Chapter 201： Devour, dormancy, evolution

    Upon seeing this, the old monk who was knocked away changed his complexion, and his figure followed closely behind him.


    Outside the temple


    The look of Zen Master Guangyuan and others in Ganlu Temple also changed. They immediately returned to the monastery and closed the gate of the monastery.


    "That''s it."


    Seeing Yuan Dingchen who flew towards the back mountain that moment, Su Hao finally understood that this guy had moved before. It turned out that this guy didn''t know where the Demon Sect''s arm was.


    He just used the opportunity of fighting to use magic power to arouse the aura of the arm of the demon so as to determine the position of the arm of the demon.


    Su Hao watched the door of Ganlu Temple tightly closed, slowly escaping from the martial artist crowd, shielding his breath and sneaking into Ganlu Temple.


    at this time


    The atmosphere in the Ganlu Temple was a bit tense, but the high monks in the temple went to the back mountain, so Su Hao easily sneaked into the back mountain of the Ganlu Temple.


    Back mountain, next to a stupa.


    An old man wearing an ordinary monk''s robe, sitting cross-legged, guarded in front of the stupa.


    In front of him, Yuan Dingchen, the deputy master of the Sky Demon Sect, stared at the pagoda behind the old man.


    A devilish energy flashed from time to time in the pagoda. Looking at the flashing devilish energy, Yuan Dingchen''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Unexpectedly, the Demon Sect arm is really in your Ganlu Temple, the old monk with the dome, handing over the Demon Sect arm, I will leave immediately, otherwise, I will bloodbath your Ganlu Temple today."


    Looking at the cross-legged old monk, Yuan Dingchen said coldly.


    He got the news that the Demon Sect''s arm was in Ganlu Temple, but he was not sure in his heart. Now he can be sure that there is a Demon Sect''s arm in the pagoda, and he is bound to get it today.


    Once he integrates this Demon Sect arm, his strength is bound to go further, perhaps touching the threshold of the second realm.


    "Vice Sovereign Yuan, you are trespassing into my Ganlu Temple, and you want to bring the arm of the Demon Venerable. It is really wishful thinking. Today, the old monk and his junior will suppress you in the pagoda of my Ganlu Temple."


    There was a cold light in the old monk''s white eyebrows.


    While he was speaking, the old monk who had previously fought against Yuan Dingchen appeared beside the stupa.


    "Hmph, it depends on you two who are not capable of this."


    Yuan Dingchen snorted coldly, and the devilish energy burst out from him, and then a huge black dragon body was formed behind him.


    The technique he cultivates is called Black Dragon Pluto Jin.


    As soon as the black dragon body appeared devilish, it instantly enveloped the entire pagoda, and the sky instantly became dim.


    Guangyuan and the others, who were originally going to come to watch the battle, retreated quickly, they didn''t want to be enveloped by this devilish energy.


    "Black Dragon Dharma Body?"


    The old monk who had spoken before, whispered in his mouth, and the Buddha''s light on his body rose sharply. The old monk who had fought before was also shining brightly, and the surrounding area was instantly driven away due to the darkness of the devilish energy.


    And in this short light and dark


    Su Hao used the Shifting Phantom Talisman to appear behind the stupa.


    He put on a mask to hide his breath, and he felt the situation inside the stupa.


    The Blood Devouring Vine was released immediately, and the Blood Devouring Vine went directly into the ground.


    He looked nervously at the confrontation between the two sides.


    King Kong Fumo, Black Dragon Hades Fist


    The two sides had already fought fiercely when Su Hao released the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine. Yuan Dingchen was one enemy and two, and he was not weak at all.


    The power of the aftermath of the trio''s fight made the ground shake a little.


    Su Hao held the Shifting Phantom Talisman in his hand, as long as he felt something wrong, he would immediately disappear.


    boom!


    A power aftermath was generated not far away from him, and the earth violently violently buries Su Hao directly, but Su Hao didn''t dare to move. He ran the Yijin Tortoise Breath Technique and held his breath.


    at this time


    At the bottom of the pagoda, a vine of the blood-devouring vine crazily entered the pagoda along the bottom of the pagoda.


    In the middle of the stupa, there is a stone platform on which there is an arm exuding devilish energy, and this arm is locked by two thick chains.


    Although his arm swayed with devilish energy, he couldn''t escape the iron chain.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine stretched out two vines along the two iron chains crazily, and then entangled the shaking Demon Sect''s arm.


    It seemed that I felt something in the arm of the Demon Sect, shaking constantly, but the rattan of the Blood Devouring Vine crazily began to wrap it, and thorns pierced into the arm.


    After the piercing, the blood-devouring demon vine seemed to be excited, and instantly split into 18 thick canes, absorbing the power in the arm frantically.


    The energy in that arm was huge, and the blood-devouring magic vine had absorbed it for a long time before absorbing all the power in that arm, and then I saw a white bone tied by an iron chain.


    The Blood Devouring Vine quickly returned to Su Hao''s side.


    At this time, Su Hao''s body was covered by mud, and when the Blood Devouring Demon Vine entered Su Hao''s arm, a message came out that he was going to sleep, absorbing the power of the Demon Sect''s arm, and could not help Su Hao for the time being.


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face, and he directly squeezed the invisible phantom talisman in his hand to leave.


    And this time


    That day, the deputy master of the Demon Sect suddenly violently violently violently violently violently violently violent blood, and while slamming the two old monks away with a punch, he blasted the pagoda with a punch, and he was about to smash the pagoda.


    Revealing that Demon Sect arm, he must use the power of the Demon Sect arm to escape from these two old monks.


    boom!


    The stupa collapsed.


    Su Hao smashed the Shifting Phantom Talisman in his hand in a hurry, and his figure disappeared under the tower in a flash.


    Yuan Dingchen, who knocked down the pagoda, felt a surge of breath, but did not pay attention. He was concerned about the arm inside the pagoda.


    But the collapsed pagoda revealed the situation inside the pagoda.


    A bone


    Tethered by two thick iron chains. UU Reading


    "This!"


    Yuan Dingchen''s eyes were taken aback, and the two old monks who had come together also saw the situation inside the tower, and their expressions also changed.


    Then the three of them released their minds at the same time.


    Check the surrounding situation.


    Because it was not only Yuan 9 Dingchen who noticed that aura fluctuated just now, but the two old monks also felt it.


    call!


    Su Hao''s figure appeared in one place. Just when he was happy, he suddenly felt a divine mind coming towards this side. Su Hao didn''t hesitate to use the last Transformation Phantom Talisman in his inventory.


    moment


    His figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already in a bush next to the mountain road outside the Ganlu Temple.


    "It''s dangerous, I was almost sensed, and the three of them have a strong sense of breath."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    [Help the blood-devouring demon vine to devour the arm of the demon sect complete the task, rewards: 20,000 sign-in points, 5 silver draw cards, 3 gold draw cards. It has been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    "Use three Shifting Phantom Talisman to let the Blood Devouring Demon Vine consume the energy of the Demon Sect''s arm and complete the task. This wave is not a loss, but three escape methods are also lost."


    Su Hao listened to the system prompts, and said inwardly.


    Check the check-in value and inventory.


    Sign-in value: 99300


    Inventory: Limited time experience card Fire Cloud Cthulhu, broken nailhead book of seven arrows, longevity sword, 1 recovery card, 1 disposable item Buddha''s arm in the cage of exile, blue bow, 10 silver lottery cards, gold 6 lucky draw cards and 1 diamond fusion card.


    "It''s almost 700 points for the check-in value to reach 100,000, and the cage of exile will be updated on the system mall at that time."


    Then I took a look at the sign-in on my body.

 Chapter 202： White Lotus Sect, True Life Sect

    Su Hao looked around, but didn''t see anyone, changed back to his previous clothes, left the bushes, Su Hao returned to the mountain road, and then walked down the mountain.


    After a while, some warriors appeared on the mountain road, as well as some carriages.


    Su Hao followed the crowd and the carriage to the bottom of the mountain.


    at this time


    Su Yi and the others did not leave.


    Although she believed in the words of the young man, Su Hao was her younger brother after all, so she was a little nervous and kept waiting at the foot of the mountain.


    When Su Hao arrived at the bottom of the mountain, he saw Su Yi and their luxurious carriage. After all, the other ladies had already left.


    "Sister, why didn''t you leave?"


    Su Hao stepped onto the back of the carriage.


    "Where have you been, we have been waiting for you for a long time, even uncle, let''s go back home."


    Su Yi complained, but she also relaxed in her heart and asked the driving Uncle Lian to return to Fang''s mansion.


    When they returned to the capital, two things came into their ears.


    These two things are quite sensational.


    One: The city is now circulating everywhere, and the True Life Sect who committed the crime in Nanyang County is the power of the Eight Princes.


    Two: The Money Gang was filed with the Town Fusi, and a building was purchased, and the Capital City was asked to establish the Money Gang branch. After 2 days, the Money Gang was formally established.


    "Zhenmingjiao is the power of the Eight Princes, how could this news spread?"


    Su Rui in the carriage frowned when she heard the information circulating outside.


    "What happened to Cousin Su Rui?"


    Seeing Su Rui frowning, Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Nanyang County was murdered at the same time as the leader of the Zhenfu Secretary and the county government because of the True Life Sect, and almost aroused people''s hatred, which made the Sangong Pavilion and the Zhen Fu Secretary irritated. They are thoroughly investigating this matter, but such rumors are now appearing."


    Su Rui said in a deep voice.


    Like his father, Su Rui followed the civil service line. He is now serving as a servant in the Sangong Pavilion where the highest decision is made by the civil service. Of course, he is just a small official.


    But he can still know some news.


    "Well! In this case, these eight princes may not have time to talk to the people of the White Lotus Cult for a while."


    Hearing this news, Su Hao said inwardly.


    "This is just a rumor, it shouldn''t have any effect on the Eighth Prince."


    Su Hao asked softly, after all, this was just a means for Su Hao to hold the Eighth Prince, and it was not true in his heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a rumor. The Zhenfusi and Sangongge had such suspicions before?"


    Su Rui said in a low voice.


    "Cousin, you said that both Zhenfusi and Sangongge have such suspicions. Then these eight princes are too courageous!"


    "When I was passing by Nanyang County, many small towns there were seriously harmed by the True Fate Church. If this happens in other places, then riots will really break out."


    Su Hao said in surprise.


    With such rumours, he hadn''t thought that Zhen Ming Jiao had anything to do with the eight princes, but listening to Su Rui''s meaning might really have something to do with the eight princes.


    "It''s just a suspicion. There is no evidence yet. Zhen Ming Sect is similar to Dawei''s Bailian Sect. It is difficult to find out the address of this sect, so it is difficult to find evidence."


    Su Rui shook her head.


    "White Lotus."


    When hearing the three characters of Bailianjiao, Su Hao couldn''t help but think that Mu Qingxue, the first saint of Bailianjiao, had come to the capital of Xiliang Empire very early.


    "Perhaps Zhen Ming Jiao is the product of the alliance between the Eighth Prince and the White Lotus Sect, but according to Ye Qingyao, there are not many masters of the White Lotus Sect who came to the Xiliang Empire, but where did the Zhen Ming Jiao masters come from? What?"


    Although Su Hao guessed that the True Life Sect had something to do with the Eighth Prince and the White Lotus Sect, he still had a lot of doubts.


    He has seen the strength of the deputy leader of the True Life Sect, and his strength is very strong, so there should be many masters in the True Life Sect.


    If it is a master next to the Eighth Prince, it should be discovered by others, and he doesn''t dare to do that, so the question is where the master of True Life Education comes from.


    clatter! clatter!


    The carriage continues in the form.


    "Money Help is so proud that it bought this building."


    While Su Hao was meditating, Su Rui opened the curtains and looked at a four-story building outside, and said with shock in his eyes.


    "You can use the word money as a help. This money gang must be rich, so don''t be surprised, cousin."


    Su Hao also glanced at a small four-story building outside. The plaque on the door of the small building had already stared at the golden characters for money.


    "But it should be a little troublesome for Money to open a business."


    Su Rui closed the curtains and said softly.


    "Trouble, there are two masters of the gods in the money gang, and even His Majesty the Xiliang Empire is scrupulous about them, what trouble they will have."


    Su Hao knew that his cousin would not say such things for no reason.


    "Didn''t Lord Xiao of the Money Gang kill Fan Wuji with a single sword? Fan Wuji is the true son of the sword lord Fan Dao. Fan Zhendao is rumored to be a master of the gods."


    Su Rui said softly.


    "Isn''t Fan Wuji known as the spear god? How could he have anything to do with Dao Jun?"


    Su Hao asked a little puzzled.


    "Fan Wuji was adopted by Fan Zhendao since he was a child, but his gun skills are even better, so Mr. Dao let him enter the military to learn gun skills."


    Su Rui explained to Su Hao.


    Su Hao listened to the words of his cousin Su Rui, a master of the gods would never fail to avenge his son. It seems that the sword master Fan Daozhen needs to be careful.


    The two chatted like this, and after a while, they returned to Fang Mansion At this time Fang Lin had already returned to the mansion.


    Waiting for Su Yi and the others at the door, but he got the news that Yuan Dingchen, Deputy Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, went to Ganlu Temple today, and a battle broke out.


    Su Yi, who was worried, had been waiting at the door. When the carriage came back, he let go of the nervousness on his face and helped Su Yi get out of the carriage.


    "I have something else, so I will return to the cabinet first, and I will see you tomorrow."


    Su Rui said when he got off the carriage.


    But when he was about to leave, Su Hao grabbed him, and took out a bottle of Xiao Pill from his arms.


    "Cousin Su Rui, this is for you!"


    Su Rui looked at the pill bottle in Su Hao''s hand and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Here are two small pill that can recover your injuries."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "You can see that I am injured."


    Su Rui looked at Su Hao in surprise. He was injured in the palm of the pavilion a few days ago. He hasn''t been well after raising him for a few days, but Su Hao should not be aware of it.


    "His face is a little pale, and there are still fluctuations in the body''s breath. I can still see your cousin."


    Su Hao put the pill bottle into Su Rui''s hand and said softly: "Cousin, who hurt you, we will find someone to clean him up at that time."


    "I am not as strong as him, and I can''t blame others. Thank you this time. I will go back first."


    Su Rui shook his head and put the pill bottle that Su Hao sent into his arms, and then bid farewell to Fang Lin and the others.


    "Sister, you go to the mansion, I will go out and go around, and come back in the evening."


    Su Hao wanted to meet the people of the Money Gang, and by the way, he sent a message to someone who had been developing in the capital for a while.


    Investigating the traces of the first saint of the White Lotus Sect, after all, he has a task to complete, and he can''t all count on Ye Qingyao to investigate.

 Chapter 203： Yan 13 and God Realm Experience Card

    Capital City, Fan House.


    Sword Lord Fan Zhendao has returned to the mansion.


    Beside him is a man in Chinese clothes. The man in Chinese clothes exudes a strong breath. He has been a good friend of Fan Zhendao for many years.


    A deputy sect master of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, who is also a master of the first imperial realm of the God Realm, he promised Fan Zhendao to help him hold the money and help Li Chenzhou.


    After the two entered the house, they sat down, and the maid in the house made tea for the two of them.


    Just as the two were preparing to drink tea.


    "Foster father, Xue Ming teaches Senior Lin''s arrival."


    The righteous son Fan Xiong brought Lin Wujiang in, and then bowed and stood behind Fan Zhendao.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Fan invited Fang Hua from the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect. It really surprised me. With the help of Brother Fang Hua, the money help will surely be solved this time."


    When Lin Wujiang saw the man in Chinese clothes, his face was shocked, and then he said with a smile.


    "Brother Dao Jun and I have been brothers for many years, and Wuji also grew up with me, but Brother Lin, I just dragged Li Chenzhou secretly, and you need to solve other things yourself."


    Fang Hua said in a deep voice.


    He won''t reveal his real body, because if he comes out with his real body, then he represents Hunyuan Yiqi Sect. In this case, Hunyuan Yiqi Sect will face the Money Gang, which is not for him to decide.


    "As long as Brother Fang drags Li Chenzhou, Brother Dao Jun and I will be able to kill Xiao Qiushui, not to mention that I just got news that Yuan Dingchen, the deputy master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, is also in the capital, and he will attack with us."


    Lin Wujiang said.


    "Yuan Dingchen, why did he come to the capital."


    Fan Zhendao asked a little puzzled.


    "It is rumored that Ganlu Temple has the arm of the first generation of the Demon Sect of the Sky. Brother Yuan came to investigate, but in the end he was swiftly boarded!"


    "He is looking for the whereabouts of this person. I promised him that as long as he helps me deal with the money gang, I will mobilize the power of the blood sect to help him find this person. Don''t you say this is not the money gang that is going to die? "


    Lin Wujiang said coldly.


    "Then when do we do it?"


    Fan Zhendao asked.


    "Two days later, isn''t the money gang going to officially settle in the capital, and they will destroy their sub-buildings at that time."


    The cold light in Lin Wujiang''s eyes, didn''t this money gang want to be high-profile, then I will let you give them the deepest blow when they are high-profile, watching their money gang dare to be so rampant in the future.


    at this time


    Su Hao left the Fang Mansion and went to the manor of the Money Gang, and by the way asked Meng Xinghun to choose a house in the capital, which would be used as a place for him to meet people.


    Inside the manor


    Su Hao sat in the main seat, and under him Shangguan Jin Hong and Xiaoyaohou sat separately.


    As for Xiao Qiushui, he is practicing in retreat and is expected to appear when Money helps build a sub-building in two days.


    "Han Tang, please contact the dark building, check the house of Sword Sovereign Fan Zhendao, and see what''s happening to him. And ask them to investigate the trace of Mu Qingxue, the first sage of the White Lotus Sect."


    "Yes!"


    Han Tang immediately sent a message to the dark building''s stronghold in the capital.


    "Lord, on the day when the money bank branch is established, the girl Hai Lanzhu will formally join my money bank and will be responsible for my money helping the bank. I will accept Hai Lanzhu as a disciple at that time."


    Shangguan Jin Hong stood up and told.


    "Well, it''s okay to accept her as a disciple."


    Su Hao nodded and said.


    Hai Lanzhu has a business acumen, and it is appropriate to let her be responsible for money and help the bank. Shangguan Jinhong accepts her as a disciple, probably only admonishing some people in the Hai family.


    "How''s Xiaoyaohou''s contact with Fang''s family?"


    Su Hao then asked Xiaoyaohou aside.


    "I have met General Fang for the first time, and we have talked about it. What they are currently lacking is mainly military payment. They want us to support a batch of their military payment, and he will privately open a route to the Li nationality within the area of ??the Huben Army station. Channel."


    Xiaoyao Hou Dao.


    "Interracial passage!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect the Fang family to give such a condition.


    Fang Mu''s Tiger Ben Army stationed the Li people near the Xiliang Empire.


    The Li ethnic group has a wide area with grasslands and mountains. It is rich in products, but lacks salt and cloth. Once money helps to open up this business channel, it will be very profitable.


    "Okay, this thing is done."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Master, the news came out from the dark building just now, saying that Fan Zhendao disappeared one day and returned to Fan''s house to discuss matters with the three people in the hall. As for the content of the conversation, the people in the dark building could not find out.


    At this time, Han Tang returned to the hospital to report.


    "Three people, it seems that they want to help with money."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and to be able to discuss matters with Fan Zhendao''s, the strength of these three people must be similar.


    "I have two character limited time cards here, one Fire Cloud Cthulhu, one Heavenly Sword Song Que, but Song Que only has 2 hours, so you should use it with caution, but there is no guarantee that the opponent will only have three players, so you need to add some hole cards. ."


    Su Hao was in deep thought.


    [Task]: Money helps the capital to establish a sub-building. It must defeat the heroes, show absolute strength, and solve the crisis on the establishment of the sub-building. Rewards: 30000 points check-in value, 5 golden lottery cards, and 1 diamond fusion card.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the task that appeared, Su Hao glanced at the 6 gold lottery cards in the inventory and 10 silver lottery cards.


    He now only needs to redeem 30 silver lottery cards, spend 4000 points in the check-in value, and merge them into 4 gold lottery cards, and he can use the diamond fusion card.


    "Redeem 30 silver lottery cards!"


    Su Hao exchanged it directly, then merged, looking at the 10 gold draw cards and 1 diamond fusion card in the inventory. Click on the diamond fusion card directly.


    [Consuming 10 gold draw cards, merge them into a diamond draw card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao looked at the diamond lottery card in the inventory and clicked it directly.


    [Consumption of a diamond lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Yan Shisan, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Yan Thirteen!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Yan Shisan is a character in Gulong''s novels, and his strength should be similar to Ye Gucheng and others, and he should be in the Ninth Level of the Heaven Realm, unless this is a Yan Shisan who can cut fifteen swords.


    Su Hao opened the inventory and checked Yan Shisan''s information.


    [Character Card-Yan Shisan]: The character from the swords of the Three Young Masters in Gulong''s novel is a man who is crazy for kendo, created fifteen deadly swords, and comprehend the destruction and death of kendo. One realm, the emperor realm.


    "Sure enough, it is Yan Shisan who can cut out the fifteenth sword."


    Looking at the character introduction, Su Hao showed a smile on his face. Yan Shisan, who can cut fifteen swords, is probably also a strong in the Emperor Realm.


    Su Hao looked at the check-in value with 65,300 points left


    "Anyway, it''s a big difference from 100,000, or you should redeem a golden lottery card first, draw, and try your luck!"


    Looking at the sign-in value on the system, Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then directly spend 10,000 points to redeem 10 silver lottery cards, then use 1,000 points to merge a gold lottery card, and click to open it directly.


    [Consumption of 1 golden lucky draw card, lucky draw]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Divine Realm Experience Card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "God Realm Experience Card!"


    Su Hao left and clicked to check.


    [Divine Realm Experience Card]: The host uses the Divine Realm Experience Card to instantly give the host the strength of the First Realm Emperor Realm of the Divine Realm, and the formation of the Dharmakaya in the body instantly, with a time limit of 1 hour. This card can only be used by the host.

 Chapter 204： 8th prince and 1st saint

    ,


    The capital, the residence of the Eight Princes.


    "Who is the one who sent the news, don''t you find any clues? It''s really a bunch of rubbish, what use is it for you!"


    A young man with a pale complexion and cold eyes, slapped a palm on the table, stood up angrily, looked at a servant who was kneeling in front of him and shouted angrily.


    He was Xiao Yuanlie, the eighth prince of the Xiliang Empire. Among the nine adult princes, he was the least existing prince, but after the Xiliang Emperor announced that he would be crowned prince, he became active and showed the form of a hero. Actively expand their power.


    Now the rumors in the capital city about True Life Sect gave him a feeling of being calculated, mainly because he still didn''t know who was calculating him, which made him very angry.


    True Life Sect is his power and has been helping him earn money, but he has always been very careful in doing things. He is confident that he has not shown any traces, and no one should know his relationship with True Mind Sect.


    Shi Cong, who was kneeling in front of him, said with a sincere expression on his face:


    "The rumors came up suddenly, and there was no sign at all. The subordinates suspected that it was the news released by Zhenfusi and Sangongge."


    "There are rumors that Zhenfusi and Sangongge have always suspected that Zhen Ming Jiao has something to do with His Royal Highness, but there is no evidence. Perhaps they released it this time to test His Royal Highness."


    Next to the Eighth Prince, an old man wearing brocade robe and goatee must speak.


    "Old Yan, what do we do now?"


    When the eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie heard the old man''s words, he frowned and turned to ask in a deep voice.


    The Zhenfu Division and the Sangong Pavilion are two of the three major power institutions of the Xiliang Empire. If they find something out of them, it will be a big obstacle to his canonization of the crown prince.


    He had to take it seriously.


    "His Royal Highness, in fact, you don''t need to worry. As long as you don''t do anything, they won''t get any clues. After all, the main masters in Zhen Ming Jiao are from the Zhou family of the Great Yin Empire and have nothing to do with us. "


    The old man in a brocade robe touched the goat''s beard and said.


    "But you can''t be careless. Tell Zhen Ming Jiao so that they have all been lurking recently. Don''t take any action. You should take care of this matter yourself."


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanlie thought for a while.


    "Yes, the old man will arrange it now!"


    The old man Yan nodded and bowed back.


    "You all get back, too."


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie waved his hand, and the servants in the hall quickly retreated.


    At this time, there is still a woman in the house who has not left.


    The woman was dressed in a blue and white palace dress, with a nice face, fair skin, and her black hair standing tall, and she looked like a goddess.


    But her eyebrows were raised slightly like willow leaves, revealing a sharp smell.


    She hadn''t spoken before. When everyone left, she slowly walked to the Eighth Prince and said softly:


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, even if there is no True Life Sect, my White Lotus Sect can still support Your Highness."


    "Your White Lotus Cult cannot show up for the time being."


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanshan shook his head and said.


    "You teach the inner three saints, how is your control."


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Yuan Shanduan sat down and asked in a deep voice.


    The woman walked slowly in front of the Eighth Prince, sat on top of the Eighth Prince, holding the Eighth Prince''s head, and said with a charming expression:


    "His Majesty can rest assured that he is under my complete control. He obeys any orders from me, and I have found a beauty for you, the white lotus saint Ye Qingyao."


    "The white lotus saint Ye Qingyao is the saint who offended you. If you want to sacrifice her to me, wouldn''t you be jealous of Qingxue?"


    The Eighth Prince looked at the woman in his arms, raised her chin with one hand and said.


    From their conversation, it can be known that this palace-dressed woman is Mu Qingxue, the first saint of the White Lotus Sect.


    "How can I be jealous? Your Royal Highness is the future Emperor Xiliang. It is normal to have many beauties, but I found Ye Qingyao for His Royal Highness because she was useful to His Highness."


    Mu Qingxue said softly.


    "Works for me?"


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanshan asked with interest.


    "Because I accidentally knew a secret, that is, Ying Changsheng, the eldest son of the Qinglonghui of Dongting County, has an admiration for Ye Qingyao!"


    "As long as your Royal Highness controls Ye Qingyao, then she should be able to help His Royal Highness win the Grand Young Master of the Blue Dragon Association, and then His Royal Highness will receive the support of the Blue Dragon Association."


    Mu Qingxue said with a chuckle.


    "Is the Blue Dragon Club? They are very powerful. If they can get the support of the Blue Dragon Club, it will really help me a lot."


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanshan''s eyes flashed.


    "Let you check the money help, how is the check?"


    Suddenly the eighth prince asked with a serious expression.


    The strength of this money gang is very strong. If the money gang can be brought in, it will be easier for him to compete for the crown prince.


    "This money gang appeared suddenly, first in Northwest County, and then in the capital. I heard that they will settle in the capital in 2 days. Then I will help your Highness contact them and see what they mean."


    When it comes to the money gang, Mu Qingxue''s face is also extremely serious. After all, the money gang''s temporary strength is very powerful.


    "In 2 days?"


    The Eighth Prince groaned.


    "However, I received a message here that Mr. Dao might help with money in 2 days, and it seems that he should be ready."


    Mu Qingxue suddenly remembered something and said.


    "Sword Lord Fan Zhendao, is he going to avenge his dead son Fan Wuji."


    "He has been in the Divine Realm for many years. He should have some friends. This will be interesting. Let us see the reaction of the Money Gang. If the Money Gang can''t handle Fan Zhendao, we don''t need to contact them."


    The Eighth Prince said softly.


    "understand!"


    Mu Qingxue nodded and the thing about Ye Qingyao, hurry up on your side, I want to see her. "


    The Eighth Prince then said.


    Now Nanyang County is basically his sphere of influence, even if the Zhenfusi and Sangong Pavilion send people to Nanyang County to sit in the town, they can completely restrict the two parties with their previous layout.


    And Dongting County is close to Nanyang County. Once he gets the support of the Blue Dragon Association, he can control the two counties.


    "Lu Fang is dead, maybe I should intervene in Northwest County to prevent my ninth brother from getting Northwest County for nothing."


    The Eighth Prince suddenly thought of Northwest County.


    As one of the three giants of the military, Lu Fang was born in the Lu family of Northwest County. Now that Lu Fang is dead, many people in Northwest County should be worried about him. He also wants to step in.


    Thinking of this, the Eighth Prince smiled on his face, glanced at Mu Qingxue in his arms, picked up directly, left the lobby, and headed towards the depths of the mansion.

 Chapter 205： Detect and assist

    ,


    At this time, in a house


    Ye Qingyao''s face was solemn. She was investigating Mu Qingxue''s whereabouts as soon as she came back. She also went to the Sanshengzi Baixilou to get a clue from him, but Baixilou didn''t know anything about Mu Qingxue. trace.


    It was only when she wanted to see Bai Xilou that Bai Xilou could see Mu Qingxue.


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Qingyao looked out the window, frowning.


    "Miss, what shall we do now, do you want to let out the news that Mu Qingxue is coming to the capital, and see if we can lead to some clues."


    A maid beside her suggested.


    She actually didn''t understand why the young lady had to find Mu Qingxue.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Qingyao''s eyes lit up when she heard the maid''s words, she had no clue right now, maybe it might be a clue that this news could really lead to some clues.


    "Now I can only do this."


    Ye Qingyao pondered for a moment and said.


    But she knew that once the news came out, not only did Mu Qingxue know that she let it go, but she also exposed it directly, but she couldn''t help it now, and Su Hao wouldn''t give her too long.


    "Miss, when we were investigating the news, we accidentally got a news about money help."


    The maid suddenly spoke.


    "About the money help, let''s talk about it."


    Ye Qingyao couldn''t help but said.


    "When we were investigating the news, we heard such a message that Fan Zhendao, the swordsman, might want to help with money. Miss, you don''t have any support in the capital. Maybe you can use this matter to help with money."


    "So Sister Lin and I sneaked into the Fan family, and accidentally got a message from Fan Xiong that Fan Zhen Dao Association and three masters would help the money in two days, saying that the money in the capital will be destroyed!"


    "Miss, you said that we told the money gang of this news. Will the money gang help the lady deal with Mu Qingxue."


    The maid whispered.


    They have been following Ye Qingyao. If Ye Qingyao had an accident, their fate would not be good. So she and Sister Lin sacrificed their bodies and inadvertently heard such news from Fan Zhendao��s righteous son Fan Xiong. .


    "Fan Zhendao actually united three masters of the gods, do you know who it is?"


    Ye Qingyao asked in surprise.


    The money gang now has only 2 masters of the gods, if the other party dispatches four masters of the gods, the sub-buildings of the capital of the money gang will be destroyed.


    This may be a blow to the money gang.


    "If I tell Su Hao about this, you should owe me a great favor, Su Hao."


    Ye Qingyao thought to himself.


    Of course, she also knew that once the money gang was damaged, Su Hao might ask someone who could not use the money gang to help her deal with Mu Qingxue and the eighth prince.


    She was actually more anxious than Su Hao in her heart.


    "I know about this. Go back and rest first. I''ll go out!"


    Ye Qingyao waved his hand.


    After the two maids left, Ye Qingyao put on night clothes and left the house.


    Fang House


    Su Hao returned to Fang''s mansion after setting up things, and ate dinner with Su Yi.


    At this time, he was sitting on the bed, closed his eyes and practiced. He is now in the Ninth Stage, and the sign-in value is temporarily unavailable, so he can only practice hard.


    A stream of pure energy circulates in his body, enters his dantian, and circulates into his practice body. With the continuous inflow of energy, Su Hao feels that as long as he cultivates for a period of time, he can Step into heaven.


    Time passed quietly.


    Outside the Fang Mansion.


    Ye Qingyao revealed her body, her figure hesitated, because Su Hao had warned her before that if she entered the Fang Mansion privately, she would kill her.


    But this matter is very important to money help, and Su Hao shouldn''t do anything to her.


    After hesitating for a while, she was about to leave, but a figure appeared in front of her.


    The figure was holding a sword in his hand, and looked at him fiercely, as if as long as she moved, the other party would release a sword.


    Ye Qingyao stared at the man who appeared, because although she didn''t know the man, she had felt this kind of breath from Han Tang''s body.


    "I want to see your young master."


    Dressed in black, Ye Qingyao didn''t know why he said so suddenly.


    "Our young master warned you not to come to Fang Mansion to find him, so please come back. If you are taking a step, I will take action against you."


    Meng Xinghun said coldly.


    When he was speaking, a murderous intent directly targeted Ye Qingyao.


    Ye Qingyao''s pupils suddenly shrank. She felt that as long as she really moved, the other party would really kill her. Although she felt that the other party''s strength was not as good as hers, this killing intent made her heart palpitations.


    "I''m asking your young master to tell me something important, please let me know."


    Ye Qingyao was a little annoyed, frowned and said.


    "Master, I am taking a break now, if I have something to do, I will tell you tomorrow."


    Meng Xinghun''s tone was silent.


    "you"


    This Ye Qingyao looked at Meng Xinghun. She really didn''t expect this to be the case, but if the money gang were destroyed in 2 days, she would not be able to deal with Mu Qingxue by herself.


    "Tell you young master, I got the news that Fan Zhendao has united three masters of the gods to help the money in two days. You ask him to notify the money help, and tell him that he owes me a favor."


    After Ye Qingyao finished speaking, her figure flashed into the night.


    When Ye Qingyao disappeared, the figure of Meng Xinghun returned to Su Hao''s house.


    The reason why Meng Xinghun didn''t announce it was because he realized that Su Hao was cultivating and it was not easy to disturb, so he directly rejected Ye Qingyao.


    One night, passing by in a flash.


    Early morning


    Su Hao walked out of the room, Shao Siming and Meng Xinghun were already waiting outside, and Shao Siming naturally prepared things for Su Hao to wash.


    And Meng Xinghun walked in front of Su Hao and said, "Master, Miss Ye Qingyao came over last night. Seeing that the young master was practicing, he stopped her outside the house."


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Ye Qingyao coming to Fang Mansion again, Su Hao frowned. He warned Ye Qingyao that she had already found Mu Qingxue''s trace. Su Hao asked a little puzzled: "Why did she come here? ?"


    "Ms. Ye Qingyao got the news that Fan Zhendao and three masters of the gods will take action against the money bank on the day the money bank is established!"


    Meng Xinghun quickly replied.


    "Fan Zhendao unexpectedly united with three masters of the gods, wanting to help with money."


    Su Hao��s face was a bit shocked Fan Zhendao himself was a master of the gods, and he united 3 people to help the money. This is to eliminate the rhythm of the money gang.


    "Very well, I''m going to see, who are those three people who dare to help me with money."


    Su Hao drew a lot of hole cards yesterday. He is now full of confidence. As long as two masters of the second stage of the gods appear at the same time, his money gang can perfectly suppress it.


    "But this Ye Qingyao has some means to detect such news."


    Su Hao praised.


    "Go and see Ye Qingyao, see what help she needs, and try your best to help her find the trace of Mu Qingxue, the first saint of the White Lotus Sect."


    Su Hao has the protection of the young man, so there is no danger for the time being, so Meng Xinghun assisted Ye Qingyao to find Mu Qingxue''s trace as soon as possible.


    Because Su Hao has a mission about Mu Qingxue''s trail.

 Chapter 206： Sheriff Xiao Yurong

    ,


    "Yes, master."


    After taking the order, Meng Xinghun quickly left Fang Mansion.


    Su Hao rinsed here, and then went to the dining hall to have breakfast with Su Yi with Young Si Ming.


    While eating, he wanted to take Fang Di around the capital city, but Su Yi refused.


    Now the capital city is a little messy, she doesn''t worry about Fang Di leaving the house, so Su Hao just took the young man''s command to play in the capital.


    After spending half a day in the capital, the two of them arrived in front of Su Rui''s messenger''s Sangong Pavilion, and planned to invite Su Rui to have a meal.


    The Sangong Pavilion, as one of the three power organs of the Xiliang Empire, covers a huge area like a giant manor.


    Two stone beasts like unicorns were placed at the door, giving people a very shocking feeling.


    Su Hao gave the guards some silver coins and asked them to inform Su Rui in the cabinet.


    In a short while.


    Su Rui walked out of the pavilion. At this time, his face was a little rosy. After returning yesterday, he took the Xiaohuan Pill given to him by Su Hao. The effect of the Xiaohuan Pill was good and he recovered a lot from his injuries.


    "Thank you Su Hao this time, I have recovered a lot from my injury, and I should be able to heal after a few days of adjusting my interest rate."


    Su Rui thanked Su Hao.


    "Cousin Su Rui, you are all in the family. I will order a table of good dishes in the Yingchun Building opposite. Let''s have a good meal and drink today."


    Su Hao put his arms around Su Rui''s shoulders, preparing to head towards the Yingchun Tower.


    "Su Rui, I am looking for something to do with you."


    Just as Su Hao hugged Su Rui, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    Then a crisp sound of jade pendants interlaced and a soft footstep came from behind, and a faint scent wafted from behind.


    Su Hao turned his head and looked.


    A woman with a beautiful face wearing a blue dress is walking slowly, the woman is staring at Su Rui closely, she exudes a noble and cold temperament, giving people a kind of ice lotus in a snowy mountain. The general feeling.


    "Who is this woman, her temperament is a bit cold, is it the object of my cousin''s previous admiration."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Why have you been avoiding me lately? Do you really want to give me to someone else? You are reconciled."


    The cold woman stared at Su Rui and said coldly.


    "Wow, what''s the situation!"


    Listening to the cold woman''s words, Su Hao looked at Su Rui with disbelief. He didn''t expect his cousin to push such a beautiful woman outside.


    "I...."


    Su Rui wanted to speak, but didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and finally didn''t say it, but a look of pain flashed in his lowered eyes.


    Su Hao was holding Su Rui''s shoulders, and he saw a trace of pain.


    "It seems that there is a story in the middle, I must help."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    : Cousin Su Rui is facing a difficult situation and helps his cousin Su Rui to get love. He will be rewarded with 10,000 sign-in value, 2 silver lottery cards, and 1 gold lottery card.


    "Damn, the system is urinary again, but even if this task doesn''t exist, I have to help."


    "Hello, my sister-in-law. My name is Su Hao. I just came from Northwest County. My cousin didn''t ignore you. He was injured recently and he was injured very badly. He is better today."


    "I''ve been in the capital for many days. He said he would invite me to dinner. Isn''t it because the injury hasn''t recovered, so I haven''t been invited to me. It''s not that I specially came to invite him today, sister-in-law, or let us be together, cousin, give me Tell me about my sister-in-law."


    Su Hao loosened his arms around Su Rui''s shoulders, and said directly.


    When the cold woman heard Su Hao''s name, there was a blush on her face, but then she heard Su Rui''s injury and a worried look appeared on her face.


    "You are hurt, who hurt you."


    "I''m fine, Su Hao is the daughter of King Jin, and Princess Heshuo, Xiao Yurong, don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Rui said hurriedly.


    "Daughter of King Jin, the princess, she is very honorable, no wonder she has a cold temperament."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    "But Princess Heshuo doesn''t seem to oppose me calling her sister-in-law. Isn''t this the intention of Lang Youqing''s concubine? What is my cousin worried about?"


    Su Hao understands a bit.


    "Who hurt you, tell me, I will avenge you!"


    Princess Xiao Yurong looked at Su Ruidao


    "Let''s go to eat first, my cousins ??are all hungry."


    Su Rui looked at Xiao Yurong who cared about him, as if she didn''t want to talk about his injury, so she hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Yes, cousin Su Hao, let''s go to dinner first, and I will invite you today."


    The coldness on Xiao Yurong''s face disappeared instantly, and she said to Su Hao and the others with a smile.


    "Then thank you sister-in-law."


    Su Hao quickly thanked him.


    "Su Hao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Su Rui hurriedly gave Su Hao a look.


    "Cousin, Sister Yu Rong didn''t care. Why are you so nervous? Sister Yu Rong, are you right?"


    Su Hao didn''t look at Su Rui, but talked to Xiao Yurong instead.


    "Yes, I have no objection. Let''s go to eat first." Xiao Yurong said with a smile.


    The group quickly came to the Yingchun Building opposite.


    The shopkeeper saw happiness on Xiao Yurong''s face and gave Su Hao and the others a luxurious room on the top floor.


    Moreover, the serving speed is very fast, and in a short while, the table is full of delicious dishes.


    Xiao Yurong entertained Su Hao and also flanked on Su Rui''s injury. It seemed that she wanted to know who hurt Su Rui.


    Da da!


    Just when Su Hao and the others were enjoying their food.


    Suddenly two footsteps sounded outside the house, the sound approaching from far away, as if coming towards their room.


    Before they reacted.


    A figure pushed the door directly in, and Su Hao raised his head and looked at the two people who came in.


    What came in was a young man wearing a brocade robe. His body exuded a strong aura, bursting out of the strength of the eighth layer of the earth.


    "Dongfang Rui, why did you directly push the door and enter? Did you lose all the etiquette of the disciples of the aristocratic family?"


    When Su Hao and the others looked up, Xiao Yurong shouted coldly.


    "Princess Xiao, I don��t know you are here. It��s rude. I came to see Brother Su Rui. My brother heard that Brother Su Rui was eating here. I want to invite him. Brother Su Rui, I don��t think you will refuse. of."


    Although the young man named Dongfang Rui said rudely , his tone was very flat. His eyes looked at Su Rui, his tone was please, but it was more intimidating.


    Su Hao frowned when he heard this, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This Xiami actually dared to threaten his cousin, really looking for death. It seems that the injuries on his cousin should be related to this man named Dongfang Rui.


    Su Rui''s strength is sevenfold, one level worse than this person.


    And the elder brother he was talking about didn''t know who it was.


    "Dongfang Rui, are you threatening Su Rui?"


    Hearing Dongfang Rui''s words, Xiao Yurong''s face flashed with cold light, and a huge momentum burst out of her and pressed towards Dongfang Rui.


    With Xiao Yurong''s nine-tier strength in the realm, Dongfang Rui trembled under the suppression of her aura, and then he roared with anger in his eyes:


    "Princess Xiao, you are my brother''s fianc��e. You actually helped outsiders deal with me. You are forcing my brother to kill Fang Rui."

 Chapter 207： Provocation, Su Hao shot

    Suddenly, a chill burst out of Princess Xiao''s body.


    She stared at Dongfang Rui with cold eyes: "You just say what you just said again."


    Dongfang Rui was angry just now, with anger in his tone, so he spoke without shutting the door.


    But the chill that broke out in Xiao Yurong''s body made his mind sober a lot at once, but he had already said what he had said, and he couldn''t take it back.


    I can only say forcefully: "Princess Xiao, the marriage between you and my brother was decided long ago. It is not something you can go back if you want to go back. Su Rui dares to approach you. He is looking for death."


    "you wanna die!"


    Xiao Yurong''s voice instantly became cold and frosty, she stood up and disappeared beside the table.


    When she reappeared, she had already appeared in front of Dongfang Rui, and instantly drew a soft sword from her waist and pierced Dongfang Rui''s cheek directly.


    Dongfang Rui was taken aback. He didn''t expect the princess Xiao to say that he would do it, and a gust of qi appeared in his hand, trying to block the soft sword that was stabbing over.


    laugh!


    With the help of his qi, the soft sword turned directly, and instantly touched Dongfang Rui''s cheek, and a blood stain flowed out on his face.


    Dongfang Rui retreated sharply and kept his distance from Xiao Yurong. He was afraid that Xiao Yurong would make another move.


    He then touched his cheek, a handful of blood appeared in his hand, he was very angry and wanted to yell at him.


    But looking at Xiao Yurong with a frosty face in front of him, he abruptly held back what was in his mouth.


    "Fang Rui, I will remember what happened today. I will break your leg next time I meet."


    He looked at Fang Rui fiercely, as if he was about to swallow Fang Rui, and he turned the hatred on Fang Rui.


    Fang Rui''s expression was calm, he didn''t even look at Dongfang Rui, and didn''t care about his threats, as if he often encountered such things.


    "Close your mouth, otherwise, I don''t mind piercing a few holes in your mouth."


    Xiao Yurong looked at Dongfang Rui and said coldly.


    "Yu Rong, it seems that my second brother did not make a mistake, why should you be so angry."


    suddenly.


    A peaceful voice came from behind Dongfang Rui, and then a young man in brocade came in. His appearance was very similar to Dongfang Rui, with extraordinary momentum and sharp eyes.


    As soon as he appeared, Xiao Yurong''s aura was resolved.


    When Dongfang Rui saw this young man, he hurriedly came to the young man and said respectfully: "I have seen the big brother."


    This young man is the eldest brother of Dongfang Rui, the eldest son of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Nian, the future patriarch of the Dongfang family, and also the eldest brother of Dongfang Mu that Su Hao met in Northwest County.


    The Eastern Family is a veteran clan in the capital of the Xiliang Empire. It has a strong background and maintains important positions in the three power institutions of the Xiliang Empire.


    "In Dongfang Nian, you are responsible for Fang Rui''s injury."


    Xiao Yurong looked at Dongfang Nian and asked in a deep voice.


    "He is not worthy of me to do it. A martial artist with seven levels of terrain, I can crush with one hand."


    Dongfang Nian glanced at Fang Rui and said with disdain.


    "Well, I''m so arrogant, I want a hand to crush my cousin, but Tian Erzhong does have the arrogant capital."


    Su Hao looked at the Dongfang Nian that appeared and said inwardly.


    Xiao Yurong''s strength is in the ninth realm, and this Eastern Year has entered the second realm of heaven.


    And as soon as he came in, Xiao Yurong was stabilized with his vigor, so that Xiao Yurong could no longer make a move.


    Of course, Su Hao did not expect Xiao Yurong to have a marriage contract with Dongfang Nian.


    If this were his words, he would have slapped Su Rui and Xiao Yurong to death, after all, no one wanted to have a green on his head.


    "My marriage contract with you has been cancelled, and it has nothing to do with you now, so please don''t disturb me, now you leave immediately."


    Xiao Yurong looked at Dongfang Nian and said coldly.


    "Yu Rong, I don��t understand. On the family background, I am the heir of the Eastern family. He Su Rui is just a child of a small family in Northwest County. On the strength, I have stepped into the second level of the heavens. He even takes my palm. No, he is not worthy of you at all. Don''t make mistakes on this kind of person. What''s more, is it so easy to cancel the marriage contract between you and me."


    A trace of killing intent flashed deep in Dongfang Nian''s eyes, but he said gently on his face.


    "Hmph, there is nothing worthy or unworthy between me and Su Rui. You have finished speaking. Please leave immediately. If you ask Su Rui again in the future, I will not let you go. ."


    Although Xiao Yurong was suppressed, when she talked about Su Rui, she still let out cruel words.


    "I won''t bother you, but Su Rui, won''t you give me a favor?"


    When Dongfang Nian was speaking, a coercion from his body moved towards Fang Rui.


    This coercion was very strong, and the strength gap between Su Rui and Dongfang Nian was very large. Under this coercion, the chair Su Rui was sitting on shattered in an instant.


    But when the chair broke, the coercion did not withdraw. Instead, it acted more fiercely on Su Rui''s body, and he asked Su Rui to kneel down and send him away.


    "Su Rui!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yurong wanted to return to Su Rui to help Su Rui resist the pressure of Dongfang Nian.


    But when she moved, Dongfang Nian put more pressure on her, leaving her no chance to go back.


    Su Rui mobilized her own strength and tried her best to resist the pressure of Dongfang Nian.


    He must not be overwhelmed by this threat, this is dignity.


    "Is this insulting my cousin?"


    Su Hao, who was next to Su Rui, frowned when he saw this situation, and immediately burst out a nine-layer aura from his body, and then grabbed Su Rui''s shoulder with one hand.


    At the moment he grabbed his shoulders, a part of Su Hao''s True Qi quickly entered Su Rui''s body, allowing Su Rui to withstand the pressure of Dongfang Nian.


    boom!


    After Su Hao''s true energy entered, Su Rui, who was trying his best to resist the coercion, suddenly relaxed and stabilized his figure.


    "Cousin, are you all right."


    Su Hao looked at Su Ruidao who stabilized his figure.


    "I''m fine, your strength."


    Su Rui shook his head and looked at Su Hao in surprise. The reason for his astonishment was that Su Hao was even stronger than him, and could help him resolve the pressure of Dongfang Nian.


    "Cousin?"


    When Dongfang Nian heard Su Hao''s words, UU read ''s eyes with a fierce killing intent.


    Then suddenly he stretched out his palm and slapped Su Hao with a powerful palm, giving people an overwhelming feeling. He wanted to slap Su Hao with a palm.


    Calling Su Rui as a cousin, that is from the Su family in Northwest County. He will not kill Su Rui for the time being. It is still because of Xiao Yurong, but the rest of the Su family can kill at will, but he doesn��t know that he was kicked this time. iron plate.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, this guy actually shot at him, immediately mobilized the strength of the four doors in his body, and quickly slapped a palm with a brutal and strong palm.


    boom!


    When the two palms collided, the figures of Su Hao and Dongfang Nian did not change at all, but the dining table collapsed in an instant in front of Su Hao.


    [Task]: The host will attack the host. This is a complete provocation. The host will take action to suppress or kill the host. Reward: 20000 sign-in value, 2 gold lottery cards, and 1 diamond fusion card. </div>

 Chapter 208： Suppress severely

    "task!"


    There was a smile at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth. He didn''t expect the system to issue such a mission, but this time he did want to suppress this Dongfang Nian well.


    Killing Dongfang Nian will lead to the Eastern family behind, which is a bit unfavorable for the Su family.


    Although Su Hao now has money to support him, he is not afraid of the Dongfang family, but the Dongfang family is not bad in strength, and it has something to do with the Xiliang Empire.


    When the two parties unite, Su Hao may only be able to leave the Xiliang Empire with the Su family.


    This is not what Su Hao thought, so it can only be suppressed. It belongs to the younger generation. He can suppress the Dongfang Nian. This is his ability for Su Hao. If the other elders of the Dongfang family take action, it seems to be bullying.


    Once their Dongfang family made a move like this, it would have broken the secret rules. In the future, if there is a fight between the younger generations, the older generations can make the move.


    "Well, it''s not bad to be able to take my hand, but you are still going to die today."


    Dongfang Nian''s eyes became serious.


    Although it was just a simple palm, it also represented the palm of the Heavenly Realm. The opponent was able to block him with a palm, which showed that the opponent''s talent was very strong, so he wanted to kill Su Hao.


    "Boy, take me one more move, Qinglong explores his palms."


    He only heard a loud dragon roar resounding on Dongfang Nian''s body, and at the moment the dragon roar sounded, his figure jumped, five fingers and one claw, and the whole person seemed to change in an instant. Become a blue dragon, probing its claws, grabbing towards Su Hao.


    As soon as this dragon claw came out, the surrounding air instantly exploded, sending out a strong suction force, appearing on Su Hao''s head.


    The Eastern aristocratic family cultivated the Qinglong Huangquan Sutra, and this Qinglong exploration of the palm was one of the tricks.


    "Cousin, you step back!"


    Su Rui had seen Dongfang Nian using this trick, and knew the power of this trick. Back then, Dongfang Nian used a blue dragon to explore the palm of his hand, and directly abolished a young man who had come with him at the same time.


    He can''t let Su Hao have an accident.


    But when he was about to block the blow for Su Hao, he was stopped by the young man next to Su Hao. She said softly:


    "Master Rui is very strong, so don''t worry, Master Rui."


    Su Rui glanced at the young man, and when he wanted to help Su Hao block this blow, Su Hao also shot.


    At the moment Dongfang Nian made his move, Su Hao directly moved the four doors of the screen, and suddenly a surge of true energy formed in his body, and a strange handprint was formed in his palm.


    He patted the handprint with a palm, forming a door shape, colliding with Dongfang Nian''s one move, Qinglong''s palm exploration again.


    When colliding together.


    Su Hao jumped out of the window in the shape of the fuselage, and landed directly on the street outside the building. Su Hao couldn''t let go of the fight in the inn, but the street was still empty.


    Suddenly, the street crowd quickly dispersed, leaving a clearing.


    Dongfang Nian''s palm did not solve Su Hao, his face was ugly at first, seeing Su Hao leaping out of the pavilion and appearing on the street, he suddenly let out a low growl, and his whole body leapt down into the air.


    At the same time he jumped down, his body became thicker, and a series of dragon chants sounded on his body, and a series of cyan innocent qi continued to condense behind him, and finally formed a blue dragon phantom.


    At the moment when the Azure Dragon phantom appeared, Dongfang Nian blasted Su Hao with a punch. With this fist, the azure light was prosperous, and the Azure Dragon phantom instantly covered his fist and turned into a dragon head with endless pressure. Su Hao rushed in.


    As if to break Su Hao''s body to pieces.


    Su Hao saw this power, a look of excitement appeared on his face. Suddenly his whole body was golden light, and he had already cultivated to the fourth level of the magical power of Vajra is not bad.


    The power of King Kong is not bad is not only reflected in the defensive power, but also as strong as his power. As soon as he stepped on the ground, golden qi surged in his fist.


    With surging true energy, coupled with his own huge power, Su Hao''s punch blasted on the dragon''s head.


    The cyan dragon head was shattered by him like glass,


    Dongfang Nian''s expression was shocked when he saw that his blow was broken by a punch.


    But at this time, Su Hao was given the opportunity to step on the ground and instantly vacate into the air with the help of the power of the ground. The difference between the ground and the sky is not only the difference between divine consciousness, but also the difference in stagnation.


    Although Su Hao''s own qi was huge, he couldn''t stay in the air like the sky, so he used ground power.


    When he approached the Dongfang Nian, the four doors in his body were displayed in an instant, and the two stone gates transformed into zhenqi appeared and smashed behind Dongfang Nian.


    In the shocked Dongfang Year before he could react, he was blasted on the ground by two doors.


    He furiously blasted the two doors that suppressed him, trying to use his true energy to smash the two doors, but he couldn''t break them at all.


    Su Hao also landed at this moment. At the moment he landed, he rushed towards Dongfang Nian, and Dongfang Nian also saw him, and his figure flashed and punched Su Hao.


    boom!


    But his fist hit Su Hao''s body, but he couldn''t penetrate Su Hao''s defense at all, but Su Hao quickly returned his punch, banging Dongfang Nian''s face with a punch.


    Although Dongfang Nian also practiced hard, he was not as powerful as Su Hao. With a punch, his whole head felt groggy.


    Su Hao saw a punch, and this Dongfang Year didn''t stop it.


    With a flash of figure, a punch hit Dongfang Nian''s chest. Suddenly Dongfang Nian''s whole body flew out like a cannonball, directly mounted on the wall of an inn next to the street.


    boom!


    He blasted a hole in the wall.


    Su Hao jumped into the hole and pulled Dongfang Nian out. At this time, Dongfang Nian was a bit miserable.


    The luxurious clothes all over his body were torn, there was a trace of blood on his head, and his chest collapsed, and his expression of uprightness was a little unclear.


    "It''s not so light, and it''s also the second level of heaven!"


    Su Hao looked at Dongfang Nian in his hand and said disdainfully.


    "Let go of my big brother!"


    At this time Dongfang Rui looked at the Dongfang Nian in Su Hao''s hands, thinking that Su Hao wanted to kill the opponent Dongfang Nian, and immediately shouted.


    I don''t know when there is an extra long sword in his hand, and a sword is slashed towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao watched a sword slash Dongfang Rui, grabbing his long sword directly with one hand, and then hard, that Dongfang Rui''s body came right in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao directly punched Dongfang Rui in the chest and flew this guy out.


    At this time, Dongfang Nian''s expression recovered, but there was a pain in his chest. He looked at Su Hao with cold eyes: "You dare to hurt me, I must kill you."


    He had never been beaten so violently in Dongfang Nian. This was his shame, he must kill Su Hao.


    "Snapped!"


    Just when he was talking Su Hao directly slapped him with a big loud slap, and a wave of qi appeared in his fingers, which directly blocked the meridians in Dongfang Nian''s body.


    "Kill me, with your strength, don''t come out ashamed."


    Then, just like throwing garbage, the Dongfang Nian was thrown on the ground.


    [Complete the task of suppressing the Eastern Year, reward 20,000 sign-in value, 2 gold lottery cards, 1 diamond fusion card, items have been deposited, please check. ��


    Su Hao leaped back into the inn.


    Su Rui looked at Su Hao with shock in his eyes. Su Hao seemed to have seen his shock, walked up to him, and whispered in his ear, "I am the messenger of the money help, third uncle. I know it with my second uncle."


    "What, this!"


    Su Rui was shocked when Su Hao said this, but then she seemed to understand something, and she also knew why Su Hao had such strength.


    Because the embodiment of the money gang is powerful.

 Chapter 209： Ximen Chuuxue, no-level draw card

    at this time.


    Xiao Yurong looked at Su Hao with incredible eyes.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would wound Dongfang Nian so neatly.


    This was completely unexpected to her. She couldn''t help but look at Dongfang Nian and Dongfang Rui who were lying on the street.


    The two are being picked up by their servants and taken away from the street.


    On the street, there was dead silence, and some people watching the battle opened their eyes wide. They looked at Dongfang Nian and Dongfang Rui who were being carried away with an unbelievable look.


    There are many people in Dongfang Nian and Dongfang Ruidu who know them, but they did not expect that the eldest son of the Dongfang family would be so easily suppressed and severely injured.


    They looked at Su Hao in the inn, wanting to see Su Hao''s face clearly, and also want to know who Su Hao is.


    "Unexpectedly, cousin Su Hao, your strength is so strong, it really surprised me, I was worried before."


    Xiao Yurong looked at Su Hao and said with a smile.


    "I work harder, so I''m so strong."


    Su Hao said seriously.


    At this time, Su Rui, who had recovered from his surprise, couldn''t help but twitch. He worked harder. This kid also dared to say that Su Hao was the one who played the big game with them.


    Su Haonu didn''t work hard, but they knew very well that this kid didn''t practice much at all, because when they were forced to practice, this kid was still walking around the brothel.


    "You wound the Dongfang Nian, and the Dongfang family will definitely not let it go. We should inform the family as soon as possible about this matter."


    "Cousin, this matter started because of you, and it is up to you to report the matter, but now we have offended the Dongfang Nian completely, you and Yu Rong''s affairs, you don''t have to worry about it anymore!"


    "If the matter between you and Yu Rong is confirmed, you will give our Su family more arm strength. Of course, our Su family is no worse than their Dongfang family."


    Su Hao had a strong tone when our Su family was no worse than their Dongfang family. In fact, he was telling Su Rui that their Su family had money to back them up, so there was no need to fear the Dongfang family.


    Su Rui understood Su Hao''s meaning, and at this time, Xiao Yurong, who was originally cold, showed the attitude of a little daughter.


    "This matter started because of me, and I have to take responsibility. My marriage with Dongfang Nian had already returned before I met you. I told my father about you, and he has a very good impression of you. You go back with me to see your father, and confirm our relationship as soon as possible. In that case, the Dongfang family should not dare to mess around."


    Xiao Yurong put her arms around Su Rui''s shoulders and said.


    Su Rui looked at Xiao Yurong with her arms around her shoulders, her face flushed, but then nodded. If his relationship with Xiao Yurong was confirmed, then he could indeed help the Su family.


    "Then Su Hao, I will go to Prince Jin''s Mansion with Yu Rong first."


    Su Rui bid farewell to Su Hao, and went to Jin Dynasty Palace with Xiao Yurong, letting go of everything, Su Rui also accepted such feelings happily.


    But Su Rui didn''t know, because he confirmed the relationship with Xiao Yurong too quickly, which caused the Dongfang family to feel humiliated and even greater contradictions broke out.


    Of course these Su Hao didn''t know either.


    He was excited, because the sound of task completion rang in his ears.


    [Help Su Rui''s task to complete, reward 10000 sign-in value, 2 silver draw cards, 1 gold draw card, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    He completed two tasks in a row.


    Check the check-in value and inventory


    Sign-in value: 84300


    Inventory: Limited Time Experience Card-Fire Cloud Cthulhu, Limited Time Character Card-Song Que, Character Card-Yan Shisan, Broken Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, Longevity Sword, 1 Recovery Card, 1 Cage of Exile. One-time items -Buddha''s arm, Biying''s bow, 2 silver draw cards, 3 gold draw cards, 1 diamond fusion card, and a **** experience card.


    "It seems it can be merged into a diamond lottery card again."


    Su Hao looked at the sign-in value, as well as the draw card.


    Now he only has 68 silver lottery cards, and spends 7000 sign-in points to fuse into 70 gold cramp cards, and then he can fuse one diamond lottery card again.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao was tempted, and directly consumed 68,000 sign-in values ??to exchange for a silver draw card, and then quickly merged into a gold draw card, and His Royal Highness diamond draw card again.


    Soon, there was an extra diamond cramp card in his inventory, but his check-in value became a bit less, only 9300 points check-in value.


    "This sign-in value is used too quickly."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Master, we should also go now, otherwise, people from the Dongfang family will come."


    Shao Si Ming said softly.


    Su Hao, who was planning to draw the lottery, stopped immediately and returned to Fang''s house with his young man.


    When I arrived at Fang''s house.


    Fang Lin appeared next to Su Hao. He looked at Su Hao with surprise on his face: "Your kid has severely injured Dongfang Nian."


    "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter with this, the main reason is that the kid''s strength is too weak and he is too wrinkle-resistant."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "You kid, the Eastern family is not easy. Your sister is worried about you when she hears this news. Let me look at you. Don''t leave the Fang Mansion recently."


    Fang Lin said with a smile.


    Fang Lin was surprised at the Dongfang Nian that Su Hao was injured, but he was not too shocked. After all, Su Hao had a master behind him, so he should have such strength.


    "Okay, I see, I won''t run out today, but tomorrow you will help me under cover."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Tomorrow the money gang branch is established, there will probably be a big battle at that time, Su Hao must participate


    Su Hao is a little eager to think of this, because he still has a diamond lottery card in his inventory waiting for him to draw.


    He was planning to use Heavenly Sword Song Que before, but if he could draw a figure in the first stage of the God Realm, perhaps Song Que, who was two hours old, wouldn''t need to be summoned.


    After all, that is a master of the second stage of the gods, and can be used as a big killer on the body.


    Thinking of this, he said goodbye to Fang Lin and returned to his room.


    After arriving in the room, Su Hao immediately asked the young man to prepare an incense burner and burn the incense for prayer.


    Then click on the diamond lottery card in the inventory.


    [Consumption of a diamond lucky draw card lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card Ximen Fuxue, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Ximen Chuuxue, the characters in the ancient dragon also use swords. Did I have something to do with the sword recently? A Yan Shisan came here, and another sword **** Ximen Chuuxue came. ��


    Su Hao opened the Ximen Blowing Snow character card to check the information


    [Character Card-Ximen Chuuxue]: A character from the legend of martial arts Lu Xiaofeng, arrogant and cold, dedicated his life to swordsmanship. He has seen a sword coming from the west, and after flying away from the sky, his swordsmanship has been fascinated. Strength: The first realm of the gods, the emperor realm.


    "Now the Money Gang can have three masters of the gods in this world, Xiao Qiushui, Yan Shisan, and Ximen Chuuxue, all using swords. Tomorrow the First World War will inevitably stir the entire Xiliang Empire and surrounding countries."


    Su Hao sighed a little.


    [Task]: On the day of the establishment of the Money Gang, powerful enemies will be infested, and the host will take action personally to kill a master of the gods. Reward: 1 lottery card without level.

 Chapter 210： Storm is coming

    The next day, in the capital city, the money gang sub-building resident, a five-story tower.


    In front of the tower, the street that was supposed to be lively now seemed extremely quiet, revealing an unusual breath.


    In front of Qianjin Gang, Han Tang and Jing Wuming stood with their swords on both sides, their expressions calm.


    In the private room of an inn not far from the money bank branch building.


    Xiao Yiren and a teenager were sitting beside tables and chairs in the inn. The windows were open. From the windows, they could clearly see the situation in front of the money bank.


    The young man was dressed in brocade clothes and a white cloak. He looked luxurious and handsome. It was Xiao Zheng, the Ninth Prince of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Emperor Sister, today is the day when the Money Gang branch was established. No one came to congratulate you. Didn''t the Money Gang have any contact with the nobles in the capital.


    The Ninth Prince, Xiao Zheng, looked at the situation of the money gang sub-building, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    No matter what kind of force it is, once it enters the capital, it will definitely find allies in the capital, and these allies will definitely come to congratulate.


    "Someone will come to congratulate, but the way of congratulating will be different. After today, the branch of the Capital City of the Money Gang may not exist."


    Xiao Yiren said with a smile.


    Regarding today''s attack on the Money Gang, there are many people involved, including God Realm and some Heaven Realm masters.


    There are also some forces in the capital that don''t want the appearance of money gangs.


    This is because when the money bank filed the record with the Secretary of the Town Fu, they noted the business of the bank, and they wanted to get involved in the bank.


    This has already endangered other forces, so Lin Wujiang also looked for these forces, and these forces sent a total of 5 heavenly realm masters, of which 3 were from the 9th heaven realm.


    Of course, when Lin Wujiang looked for these people, he was actually just finding the way for him.


    The Money Gang is in the capital city, and only Xiaoyaohou has the strength of the 9th Heaven Realm, and Shangguan Jinhong is the 8th Heaven Realm, so the 3 9th Heaven Realm can absolutely crush the rest of the Money Gang.


    He wants to use these people to see if he can attract a master of money help.


    Another pavilion


    Xiao Yuanlie, the eighth prince, and Mu Qingxue, the first saint of the Bailian Sect, stood outside the window, quietly looking at the door of the Money Gang.


    "This atmosphere really feels like a mountain and rain are coming and blowing all over the building. You said that after today, will the branch of the Money Gang still be there? It just disappeared like this. It''s a pity."


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanlie muttered.


    But he got some news. There were a lot of people who dealt with the money help this time, and they were very strong. He was not optimistic about the money help, but unfortunately he couldn''t cooperate with the money help.


    "It depends on whether the money gang has a strong foundation. They should guess that someone will make a move today, and it depends on whether they are prepared."


    Mu Qingxue said in a deep voice.


    When she was speaking, she looked at a pavilion not far away.


    In the pavilion, there are two middle-aged men who exude a strong military spirit. These two men are the other two giants of the military.


    The Money Gang beheaded Lu Fang and Fan Wuji, which caused heavy losses to their military headquarters.


    Although the Great Emperor Xiliang had notified them that the military department was not allowed to intervene in anything of the Money Gang, they just came to watch the battle and wanted to watch the Money Gang sub-building collapse.


    "Brother Bai, after today, the branch of the Money Gang should not exist anymore."


    A man opened his mouth, with a slight smile on his face, and his speech was very relaxed.


    Their military headquarters is the three power organs of the Xiliang Empire, and spies are scattered throughout the capital. Some things can''t be hidden from them.


    They knew who they were shooting today, four masters of the gods, plus five masters of the heavens, and what the money help sub-buildings are blocking, so in his eyes, the money help sub-buildings will be destroyed today.


    He is Xu Song, one of the three giants of the military, and his brother Bai is another giant, Bai Yunyu.


    "This Money Gang cannot be underestimated. Xiao Qiushui and Li Chenzhou are just two of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Money Gang. If all the Four Heavenly Kings appear, this game can be broken."


    Bai Yunyu said.


    "It should be impossible. My spy has been monitoring the people of the Money Gang, and hasn''t found anyone else showing up." Xu Song shook his head.


    "Masters of the gods, it is not our spies who can detect, but we are just watching the show today. No matter how the two sides fight, it is a scene for us."


    A relaxed look appeared on Bai Yunyu''s face.


    "Ha, ha, what Brother Bai said is."


    Xu Song laughed loudly.


    When he was smiling, a carriage appeared on the street, and then stopped at the money gang sub-building. A woman wearing a veil got out of the carriage.


    After getting off the car, she glanced at the money gang sub-building in front of her, and at the pavilion on the side of the street, her expression was solemn, but then there was a firmness in her eyes.


    She is Hailanzhu. Today, the branch of Money Bank Capital was established. Shangguan Jin Hong will accept her as a disciple. From now on, the business of Money Bank Bank will be handled by her, so she must appear today and officially announce that she money helps disciples. Identity.


    Although she knows that today''s money gang will not be peaceful, but this is her choice, and she believes that her choice is correct.


    She saw Han Tang, guarding the sword in front of the building, with a hint of doubt in her eyes. Because Han Tang was Su Hao''s entourage, she secretly asked, "Could it be that Su Hao has come to the capital."


    She slowly took out a copper coin from her arms, Han Tang and Jing Wuming nodded and let her in.


    "Hai Lanzhu, this girl actually joined the Money Gang, is this girl trying to drag our Hai Family?"


    At this time, there was a roaring sound from inside the pavilion, and it should be from the Hai family, but his roaring sound was not over.


    Two figures appeared on the street. One figure was wearing a black robe and a bronze mask. The mask was the same as that of Li Chenzhou at the gate of the city at that time.


    There was another woman wearing a white veil. The woman also wore a bronze mask on her face. She trailed behind the masked man, like an attendant.


    These two were the orders of Su Hao and Shao Si. After getting up early this morning, they left the Fang Mansion and came to the Qianjin Branch.


    Of course they can''t show their true colors, so Su Hao spent 3,000 sign-in points in exchange for a bronze mask for the young man''s life. As for Meng Xinghun, he was left at Fang''s house to deal with his old sister.


    "Li Chenzhou, but the breath is wrong, that person is not Li Chenzhou."


    Someone spoke, but it was immediately denied because when Li Chenzhou appeared, he carried a huge domineering aura, and this person was completely absent. Those who practice domineering aura would not hide their aura fluctuations.


    "Who is this person?"


    There was a burst of doubt in everyone''s mind, but some were concerned about the figure behind the masked man.


    The figure of that woman was slender, as if she hadn''t fully developed, she should be just a young girl.


    "There is no breath on the body!"


    At this time, the sitting Xiao Yiren stood up, staring at the young commander''s eyes tightly, trying to find out the cultivation level of them, but they couldn''t find it.


    "Who are these two people, are they also the people of the money help?"


    Xiao Yiren''s eyes narrowed slightly and her face became dignified. She walked towards the window and looked at the two figures.


    At this moment


    The door of the Qianjin Gang opened, and Xiaoyaohou and Shangguan Jinhong walked out of the building. When they saw Su Hao, they immediately bent over to greet them with Han Tang and Jing Wuming.

 Chapter 211： Money to help little helper

    Su Hao nodded towards the four of them, and then prepared to walk towards the tower with the young man.


    Shangguan Jinhong, Xiaoyaohou and others also turned around, followed Su Hao, and prepared to enter the tower together.


    "Haha, today the Money Gang Branch was established, and Lin Wujiang, the Blood Life Cultivator, and a few friends came to congratulate and give the Money Gang Branch a ride."


    was at Su Hao''s feet, just when he was about to step on the threshold of the building.


    A rough sound came from one side of the street, and then nine figures fell directly in front of the Qianjin Gang building.


    Of the four people headed by ����, only one wears a mask.


    Wearing a mask is Fang Hua of Hunyuan Yiqizong. Hunyuan Yiqizong has no grudges with Qiangang, so he has to hide his identity to avoid confronting Qiangang in the future.


    "Lin Wujiang, one of the three elders of the Blood Ming Sect, Yuan Dingchen, the first deputy master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and Fan Zhendao, Lord Sword, can stand with the three of them. The strength should be equal to them. Four masters of the gods, this money gang Can the sub-building resist?"


    A group of spectators exclaimed.


    There were countless exclamations in the originally calm street.


    Xue Mingjiao suffered a lot of losses in the hands of money helpers, and this has spread throughout the Xiliang Empire.


    Lin Wujiang, one of the three elders, how could he give money to congratulate him? It is estimated that just like his last sentence, give money to help, where to send it, it must be Huangquan.


    Su Hao frowned as he watched the four people who appeared. He didn''t expect that the other party would show up before he stepped into the pavilion.


    "Don''t even let him drink any water, are you so anxious to find death?"


    Su Hao cursed inwardly,


    at this time. On the first floor.


    Hai Lanzhu who entered the tower was looking out the door. Just after Shangguan Jinhong met her, he went out with Xiaoyaohou.


    From where she stood, she could see the situation outside, and she could see the people that Shangguan Jinhong and the others were receiving.


    Then Hailanzhu''s eyes flashed, and she could tell from her figure that the man with the mask was Su Hao who asked her to join the money gang.


    "He also came, and the master and Xiaoyao Hou went to meet him personally. The status of Young Master Su in the Money Gang is really not low. What is his identity?"


    Hai Lanzhu became curious.


    At this moment.


    A person walked out slowly from the pavilion, holding a long sword in his hand and wearing a Tsing Yi. It was Xiao Qiushui, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Money Gang, who appeared at the gate of the city a few days ago, the owner of the Money Gang Capital Sub-building.


    "See the original poster!"


    Hai Lanzhu hurriedly bowed.


    Xiao Qiushui nodded, and slowly stepped out of the pavilion. Hai Lanzhu glanced at the situation of the pavilion. There was no one in the spacious pavilion, so he also walked out of the pavilion.


    Hu!


    Xiao Qiushui''s figure, the moment when he came out of the tower, the eyes of Lin Wujiang and others fell on Xiao Qiushui''s body, but Xiao Qiushui didn''t care about the eyes of these people, but slowly came to Su Hao.


    "See the young master!"


    Xiao Qiushui bowed before him.


    "what?"


    When Xiao Qiushui bowed to meet Su Hao.


    This surprised the forces watching the battle and some warriors.


    "This man with a mask is actually the young leader of the Money Gang."


    Someone exclaimed, their faces full of surprise, and then their expressions became excited, the little gang leaders of the Money Gang appeared, and the excitement broke out.


    Lin Wujiang and others came to destroy the Money Gang. They would definitely not let the young gang leader in front of them. This was bound to be an unprecedented battle.


    Follow Xiao Qiushui out of Hailanzhu, with an incredible look in her beautiful eyes, she didn''t expect Su Hao to be the head of the money gang.


    But Lin Wujiang and Dao Jun showed excitement on their faces, while Yuan Dingchen and Fang Hua looked solemn.


    What is the idea of ??the little help? They know very well that if the little gang leader of the money gang has an accident today, then the money gang will definitely get revenge. Xue Mingjiao and Dao Jun have hatred with the money gang.


    But neither of them.


    They looked at each other, as if they were discussing whether to leave and not participate in this matter.


    While they were looking at each other, Lin Wujiang said: "Don''t hesitate, two people, today I will help the old man capture this young gang leader. I am willing to pay each of them 5 middle-grade spirit stones."


    "5 middle-grade spirit stones!"


    After Yuan Dingchen and Fang Hua heard Lin Wujiang��s condition, a gleam of light flashed in their eyes, and then they both spoke: "Thank you, Brother Lin, then."


    "Haha, today''s harvest is really not small, the little boss of the money helper, caught a big fish!"


    Lin Wujiang laughed wildly.


    "Xiao Qiushui, call out Li Chenzhou, you are not my four opponents."


    He looked at Xiao Qiu Shui Dao. As for Su Hao, although he was a big fish in his eyes, he didn''t make him pay much attention.


    Although he couldn''t detect Su Hao''s breath, the strength of a young gang leader would not be so strong.


    "Li Chenzhou is no longer in the capital, he returned to the money to help the general altar."


    Xiao Qiushui said coldly.


    "gone back!"


    Lin Wujiang looked at him for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Xiao Qiushui''s eyes, wanting to see from Xiao Qiushui''s eyes whether his words were true.


    Hearing Xiao Qiushui''s words, the other people on the money bank looked calm, only Hai Lanzhu was a little nervous. She did not expect that one of the four kings, Li Chenzhou, was no longer in the capital.


    She looked at Shangguan Jin Hong, and then at Su Hao.


    Su Hao seemed to see Hai Lanzhu''s puzzled eyes and nodded slightly, confirming the authenticity of Xiao Qiushui''s words.


    This made Hai Lanzhu''s mind burst, but then Su Hao''s voice rang in her ears.


    "Help me prepare a stool, I don''t like to stand and watch the battle below."


    Su Hao''s voice is very calm.


    Hai Lan Zhu looked surprised, but Shangguan Jin Hong beside her nodded at her. Hai Lan Zhu immediately entered the tower, took out a red bench, and placed it behind Su Hao.


    Then Su Hao sat down in front of everyone.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s action surprised many people, they didn''t understand Su Hao''s operation.


    Lin Wujiang didn''t understand, and then he waved his hand. Behind him, five masters of the heavenly realm flew out in an instant, and three of them flew out in an instant.


    Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou instantly stopped two of them.


    And Jing Wuming and Han Tang drew their swords at the same time, trying to stop another master of the 9th Heaven Realm, but they were stopped by two other masters who were less than the 9th Heaven Realm.


    The last nine-level master of the heavenly realm wearing a black robe rushed towards Su Hao and slapped Su Hao on the head.


    This palm, with strong palm strength, presses against Su Hao like Mount Tai.


    Hai Lanzhu, who was next to Su Hao, was pressed by the force of the palm, and her whole person felt difficult to breathe. She looked at Su Hao, but found that Su Hao''s expression was calm, and she didn''t even care about the palm.


    Hai Lanzhu wanted to shout, but because he was suppressed by palm strength, he couldn''t make a sound. He looked at Xiao Qiushui, only to find that Xiao Qiushui had the same calm expression. His eyes were focused on Lin Wujiang and the others.


    The black-clothed man who shot his hand showed joy, his palm changed and he grabbed Su Hao, wanting to take Su Hao away.


    A dead young gang leader has a different purpose than a young gang leader captured alive.


    But at the moment his palm changed his claws, the young man next to Su Hao made a move. Her hands kept forming seals, and then suddenly countless green vines appeared on the calm ground.


    Onmyoji, Wanye Feihualiu.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 212： Wanye Feihualiu, the real showdown begins

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    The instant the green vine appeared, it grew rapidly, forming a green vine screen in front of Su Hao.


    The black-robed man who shot, grabbed the green vine with one claw, his complexion changed, it turned out to be really leaves, and a powerful qi burst out in his palm, which instantly destroyed the green vine.


    But when the green vines were destroyed, they turned into countless green leaves flying in the space, and these flying greens seemed like sharp blades.


    The black-robed man''s complexion changed, and his figure jumped out.


    At this time, the young man slowly stepped forward, stretched out those slender white hands, and instantly sealed, the flying green lightning rushed towards the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man retreated quickly, but the sharp blade of the green leaf turned like a sword rain, and the black-robed man burst out from his body, generating in front of him, trying to block the sharp blade from the attack.


    laugh! laugh!


    However, the Wanye Feihualiu of the young commander had the function of cutting gold and jade, and the qi qi emitted by the black robe man gradually cracked under the attack of this sharp blade.


    The black-robed man''s complexion changed, and the true qi in his body continued to gush out, and then he directly withdrew from the qi, yelled, his body leaped, and his fist rushed into green.


    boom!


    The billowing fist burst out on his fist, this breath was like a mountain and an overwhelming sea, all the green from the attack shattered, and then his figure leaped fiercely, fists changed palms, and then, a mighty breath The power of Dang swept out in an instant, moving towards Shao Si Ming''s suppression.


    Shao Siming''s expression was calm, the green that had been shaken on the ground instantly flew up again, appeared in front of her, and instantly blocked the sweeping power.


    In addition, green vines appeared on the ground again, and these vines quickly wrapped around the feet of the black-robed man, and in a blink of an eye they entangled the legs of the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man''s expression shook, and he immediately split his palm against the green vines entwining his feet. At this moment, the hands of Shao Siming instantly became imprinted, and those black-robed men smashed the green with one palm and gathered together in an instant. , Turned into a green dragon.


    call!


    Then he rushed to the black-robed man in an instant. When the black-robed man cut his feet on the green vines, he found that the dragon transformed from green leaves had rushed in front of him.


    He wanted to resist, but his hand did not keep up. The dragon instantly penetrated his body, leaving a blood hole in his bear chest, and the green dragon was scattered into countless green leaves in an instant. Like a sharp blade, it pierced the head of the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man''s eyes were unwilling, he didn''t expect that he would die like this.


    "Hmm! This!"


    Before everyone in the audience understood, they saw the black-robed man being pierced by a green dragon pierced through his chest, and then pierced through his head by a green leaf.


    "This woman is very strong, it was not an illusion last time."


    At this time, Ye Qingyao''s expression on a roof shrank, and when the young man took the shot, she knew from those eyes that the woman with the mask was the young man next to Su Hao.


    "The mask is Su Hao, he turned out to be the young leader of the Money Gang!"


    Ye Qingyao looked shocked, but then his eyes flickered.


    Because it was Su Hao who was cooperating with him, the more power Su Hao had in the money gang, the more beneficial it was for him.


    Others also exclaimed, not believing what they saw in their eyes, a young girl simply solved a master of the nine layers of heaven. .


    When they exclaimed, Jing Wuming and Han Tang actually eliminated the other two Heavenly Realm masters by changing their injuries.


    On Xiaoyaohou''s side, this completely suppressed the nine-level master of the day realm.


    After seeing the Shao Si Ming solve the opponent, he directly cast the eighteen layers of underground yin Dafa to solve the opponent.


    As for Shangguan Jin Hong''s side, he has just recovered from his injuries and has not yet broken through to the 9th Heaven Realm, but he relies on the Dragon and Phoenix Ring to contend with the opponent.


    And when contending and fighting against each other, his aura continued to rise, vaguely breaking through to the nine levels of the heavenly realm.


    This made the master who fought him extremely angry.


    The man slapped Shangguan Jinhong''s son and mother dragon and phoenix ring with a palm, and then retreated, and a dark and evil force burst out of his body.


    This person is practicing evil sect exercises, evil hands.


    He squeezed his five fingers, and a palm condensed by Yin and Evil Qi instantly formed behind him, and then grabbed it towards Shangguan Jin Hong.


    Shangguan Jinhong''s expression condensed, the golden ring in his hand was shining brightly, and his body was infuriating, as he rushed toward the golden ring, and the opponent had to decide the outcome with a single move.


    He Shangguan Jin Hong will also issue the strongest blow


    When the big hand of Yin Qi appeared on top of his head, the two golden rings in his hand shot out at the same time, turning into a dragon and one phoenix, attacking the thugs of Yin Qi.


    boom!


    The dragon and phoenix formed by the dragon and phoenix golden ring collided with Yin Qi with big hands.


    The three forces intertwined in the air, and then disappeared invisible, and the dragon and phoenix golden ring became a golden ring again, but did not return, but turned into a stream of light to attack the person who shot.


    The person who shot slammed the dragon and phoenix ring with a fist, but when his fist collided, the figure of a golden ring suddenly split and turned into a streamer and shot at his throat.


    The speed was like electric light, he wanted to block, but did not block, he could only watch the golden ring shoot towards his throat.


    Click


    There was a sound of cracking throat bones, and he touched his throat with one hand, and the golden ring that had been blocked by him before turned into a golden light that penetrated his head.


    boom!


    His body fell to the ground, a cloud of dust was lifted up, and the five heavenly realm masters who had shot so far have all fallen.


    However, there are also three people on Su Hao who temporarily lost the ability to fight.


    "It''s amazing. It seems that I underestimated the money gang, but you said the four great masters of the gods, how to solve the money gang, this is the point."


    Military tycoon Xu Song looked at the five figures lying on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "The young leader of the Money Gang looks calm. It seems that there should be other masters in the Money Gang."


    Bai Yunyu did not look at the corpse on the ground, but at Su Hao, he wanted to see something from Su Hao.


    At this time, Xiao Yiren''s face was solemn, and she also felt that something was wrong.


    She also looked at Su Hao, wanting to see Su Hao''s thoughts.


    "What kind of masters will the Money Gang have by his side?"


    She said inwardly.


    on the street


    Lin Wujiang''s face was gloomy He didn''t expect that the few heavenly realm masters who shot in a blink of an eye would be solved by money.


    He turned towards the sword monarch next to him: "You and I will join forces to kill Xiao Qiushui, Brother Yuan, and you will get the money to help the young master."


    "Slap! Slap!"


    But when Lin Wujiang wanted to do something, Su Hao stood up and clapped his hands.


    "All the miscellaneous fish have been dealt with, so our money help should also treat the four people well!"


    As soon as his voice fell, three voices suddenly appeared on the top of the money gang tower.


    One person was wearing a strong suit with bulging muscles, and a fiery red infuriating energy surged all over him, shining the top of the tower like a cloud of fire.


    The other two held long swords in their hands, and one of them was wearing a black robe with no expression on his face, and there was a deathly silence all over.


    One person was wearing a white robe, and his whole body revealed a cold and ruthless, like a sword without emotion.

 Chapter 213： One of the eight heroes under the seat of the young master, fire cloud evil god

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    At this time, the palace.


    The Great Emperor Xiliang was lying halfway on the chair of the emperor, his eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was resting.


    suddenly


    The originally squinted eyes suddenly opened, and a boundless coercion instantly filled the entire hall, making people afraid to look directly.


    "It''s interesting, the three emperor realm masters, the Money Gang, what kind of power you are, it seems that Lin Wujiang needs to give you some help in order to help me explore some of the Money Gang''s hole cards."


    The Great Emperor Xiliang frowned and murmured.


    This time Lin Wujiang gathered three masters of the gods, he had known for a long time that he also wanted to use Lin Wujiang to explore the money gang''s hole cards.


    "Your Majesty, the old slave took hold of Xiao Qiushui, and the others should be able to take down the newly-appearing three."


    Gong Chen, who was serving by his side, spoke openly.


    Last time, he and Xiao Qiushui didn''t have a victory or defeat, so he wanted to fight Xiao Qiushui again.


    "This money help is not easy, you can''t do it, lest the money help retaliate against the royal family in the future, and the thorn shadow will do it."


    After the Great Emperor Xiliang shook his head, he said in a deep voice.


    The Money Gang is a bit tricky. If Grandpa Chen takes action, it means that the Xiliang Royal Family is clearly opposed to the Money Gang.


    Once the money gang branch is destroyed, the money gang will retaliate, which might be detrimental to the Xiliang imperial family, so someone else must take action.


    The moment he finished speaking, a black figure slowly appeared in the hall. After he bowed down to pay respects to Emperor Xiliang, his figure disappeared in the hall for a moment.


    "The stab shadow always wants to see blood, your Majesty, is this?"


    Looking at the disappearing thorn shadow, Gong Gong Chen felt cold.


    Although the Great Emperor Xiliang agreed to build a branch in the capital city, he was very opinionated about the money group in his heart.


    After all, the Money Gang had violated His Majesty''s will and killed Lu Fang, who was the Big Three of the military, who was one of His Majesty''s confidant ministers.


    Money helps to divide the house.


    Everyone who was watching the battle was shocked, their eyes fixed on the three people on the tower.


    call!


    The Fire Cloud Cthulhu in a strong suit jumped from the top of the tower. The moment he jumped, the flame-like vitality of his whole body did not converge at all, and it poured out frantically.


    Suddenly the surrounding air became hot, and seemed to be burning. Some people who were close to the money bank branch, and those who were not high in strength, felt a tingling all over their bodies, and then they felt a small hill pressed against them. They are so mediocre that they can''t breathe.


    These people evacuated quickly. Some people with good strength mobilized the power in their bodies to eliminate this pressure, but their eyes were shocked at the Fire Cloud Cthulhu who appeared on the street.


    After the evil **** of fire cloud, the figures of Ximen Chuuxue and Yan Shisan quietly landed on the street.


    The aura on their bodies was reduced, and their expressions were flat.


    "See Young Master!"


    After the three of them fell, they bowed to Su Hao and saw him.


    The names of the three of them were different from Xiao Qiushui and the others. They did not call Su Hao as the young leader, but as the young leader.


    "The four of you entertain some guests well."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    He now has the task of killing a master of the gods, so let the Fire Cloud Evil God and others test the strength of these four people first.


    Upon receiving the order, the Huoyun Cthulhu''s face exploded with a strong fighting spirit. He stared at the four of Lin Wujiang, and finally fixed his gaze on Yuan Dingchen, the deputy master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Yuan Dingchen felt the fighting spirit on the Huoyun Cthulhu, his face became cold, and then he stepped out.


    He has already decided to take action, so it is impossible to retreat without a fight, a master of the gods, he has the dignity of a master of the gods, not to mention that he also wants to see the strength of this erupting flame true energy Huoyun Cthulhu.


    "Yuan Dingchen, the deputy master of the Sky Demon Sect."


    He exposed himself to the position of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but actually wanted to know the position of the Huoyun Evil God in the Money Gang.


    Among the four heavenly kings, two have appeared, Li Chenzhou and Xiao Qiushui, but three of them have appeared this time, and one of them is definitely not a heavenly king.


    "One of the eight heroes under the seat of the money help young master, Huoyun Cthulhu."


    Huoyun Cthulhu''s voice was loud, but as soon as his words came out, many people looked at Su Hao at the same time.


    Because Huoyun Cthulhu''s introduction was different from others.


    The others are mainly money gangs, but Huoyun Cthulhu said that he is one of the eight heroes under the main seat of the young gang. This shows that he completely obeys Su Hao, and there are at least seven masters like him under Su Hao. .


    Horrified, shocked.


    "This!"


    Behind Su Hao, Hai Lanzhu looked shocked, her beautiful eyes were wide open, she really did not expect that Huo Yun Cthulhu would be Su Hao''s subordinate.


    Suddenly, she looked stunned, because the three Huoyun evil gods just called Su Hao as the young master.


    Could it be that the other two are also Su Hao''s men.


    Ye Qingyao, who was watching the battle from a distance, also had an incredible face. The previous identity of Su Hao''s gang leader had already shocked her a lot.


    Now Huoyun Cthulhu said that she felt more mysterious to Su Hao, and it also made people feel the power of the Money Gang behind Su Hao.


    After stepping out of Yuan Dingchen, he did not expect that the Huoyun Cthulhu would be such an identity.


    The look in his eyes showed surprise, and then he said with a cold expression: "Then I want to see what kind of strength a young leader''s subordinate has."


    When he was speaking, a giant dragon formed of black devilish energy volleyed up in the air and gushed out behind him, entrenched beside him, and then slammed into the Huoyun Cthulhu.


    Fire Cloud Palm


    The fighting spirit appeared in Huoyun Cthulhu''s eyes, and the surging true energy on his body instantly turned into a huge palm. The flame of this palm boiled, and a palm slapped the black dragon.


    When he slapped his palm, his figure jumped up and swept towards Yuan Dingchen with one leg.


    This leg is extremely overbearing, appearing like Optimus Prime. As soon as Yuan Dingchen''s fist blocked Huo Yun''s palm, he saw a leg swept over. He immediately retreated and wanted to avoid this leg.


    But suddenly this leg and the Fire Cloud Cthulhu all disappeared. When he reappeared, the Huoyun Cthulhu had already appeared behind Yuan Dingchen.


    Just now, the Fire Cloud Cthulhu cast three tricks of Fire Cloud Palm, Domineering Legs, and without a trace.


    Yuan Dingchen''s complexion changed Five black dragons appeared on his body instantly, and they bite towards the evil **** of fire cloud behind him instantly.


    boom!


    Huoyun Cthulhu''s domineering leg directly split the black dragon that was attacking hastily with one leg.


    But this also gave Yuan Dingchen a chance to escape, his figure flashed and disappeared within the attack range of the Huoyun Evil God Tyrant��s leg.


    Upon seeing this, the evil **** Huoyun immediately bullied himself up, and instantly displayed the Arhat fist.


    At the moment he punched, his fists turned into arhats, rushing towards Yuan Dingchen like a mountain on top of the mountain.


    Seeing such an offensive, a trace of anger flashed in Yuan Dingchen''s eyes, and a devilish energy appeared on him. Yuan Dingchen, the first deputy sect lord of the Sky Demon Sect, had never been suppressed and beaten in this way.


    No demons and no phases, heaven demons phantom, dark nine dragon fist


    A black sky demon phantom appeared behind him, and at the moment when the sky demon phantom appeared, he also blasted out with a punch, this fist blasted out, and nine black dragons appeared instantly, attacking towards the fire cloud evil god.

 Chapter 214： Ximen Chuuxues Sword Intent

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    The two of them fought in the volley, and a powerful energy wave broke out, and the whole world felt a roar.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui walked out slowly, and his eyes looked at Lord Dao.


    "I killed your son. You want to avenge me. I also want to see how strong your Sword Master is and can I avenge your son."


    When Xiao Qiushui was speaking, he drew out the long sword in his hand and pointed it at Sword Sovereign far away, an invisible sword intent filled the air.


    Sword Sovereign Fan Zhendao''s eyes were sharp, he stepped out, and the long sword that was attached to him was already shaken by the sword intent emanating from Xiao Qiushui''s body.


    He drew out his long sword, and a huge sword aura poured out frantically, swept all over, towards Xiao Qiushui.


    This sword aura reveals a fierce, domineering will, and those who use the sword, open and close, pay attention to pressing it with force.


    When Fan Zhendao made the sword, Xiao Qiushui''s body burst out with a breath, this breath embodies an extremely tyrannical, will to overwhelm the heroes.


    His Xiao Qiu Shui I was particular about killing and stopping killing, and his personality was equally overbearing.


    "What a domineering atmosphere, why is it so tyrannical."


    When this breath appeared, Grandpa Chen''s expression in the palace condensed. He had a battle with Xiao Qiushui that day, but Xiao Qiushui didn''t give him this feeling at the time.


    "He didn''t use all his strength at the time."


    The Great Emperor Xiliang said in a deep voice, a light flashed in his eyes, and he did not expect that Xiao Qiu was not doing his best at once on the water.


    The power that Xiao Qiushui showed, people dare not ignore.


    Sword Sovereign Fan Zhendao, he didn''t expect that the moment he took the sword, he would be suppressed by Xiao Qiushui''s breath.


    But he knew that he couldn''t wait, he was going to use a knife to block this breath and suppress it.


    "Wind Thunder Knife!"


    Fan Zhendao gave a low cry, and the long knife in his hand erupted with the sound of wind and thunder. As soon as the wind and thunder broke out, the surrounding weather seemed to be affected by the wind and thunder, and the sound of wind and thunder was also emitted.


    Then he leaped into the air and slashed towards Xiao Qiushui. This blow was full of wind and thunder and sword aura, and the sky full of sword aura would cover Xiao Qiushui.


    Xiao Qiushui''s eyes flickered.


    Directly cast a shocking sword, this sword is like lightning in thunder and lightning, when it was sent out, he heard a thunder, and then felt a huge sword energy instantly smashed into the wind and thunder knife aura that swept across.


    When he issued a shocking sword, Xiao Qiushui''s figure suddenly moved, and his whole person turned into a meteor and appeared in front of Fan Zhendao.


    When Fan Zhendao saw Xiao Qiushui''s appearance, he turned countless long swords in his hand and slashed towards Xiao Qiushui.


    But when his sword aura met Xiao Qiushui''s body, it was resisted by an invisible sword aura.


    One of Xiao Qiushui''s four masterpieces, the Haitian line, his strongest defensive moves.


    After blocking Fan Zhendao''s sword qi, he suddenly took out his sword. This sword was very slow, and the sword master resisted it with a single blow, but at the moment of resisting, his expression changed.


    Because this sword actually gave him a feeling of weight.


    But when he exploded with sword energy to resist, he found that the sword was as light as a feather.


    It was extremely difficult for him to resist, Fan Zhendao was completely suppressed by Xiao Qiushui for a while.


    "This Sword Master is not Xiao Qiushui''s opponent. It will be a matter of time before he loses. This money gang expert is really too strong."


    Someone watched Xiao Qiushui fighting, and then looked at the battle between Huoyun Evil God and Yuan Dingchen in the sky, and their hearts were shocked.


    Lin Wujiang looked ugly at this time.


    He didn''t expect that it would have been a tenacious thing, but when he noticed such a change, he stared at Su Hao coldly, trying to swallow Su Hao alive.


    "Money helps the lesser the lord."


    His heart is full of hatred.


    call!


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Su Hao, and a long sword pierced Su Hao''s throat like lightning.


    "This!"


    The crowd exclaimed. They didn''t expect such a situation to happen. The man in black appeared too suddenly, and the speed was lightning fast, Su Hao couldn''t hide it at all.


    But when the long sword was about to reach Su Hao''s throat.


    Yan Shisan suddenly drew his sword beside Su Hao, and in a blink of an eye, he slashed out the thirteen swords, and cut off the black shadow man who had attacked him.


    Su Hao looked at the black shadow being cut out, his eyes cold, he didn''t expect that there were people hiding in the dark.


    It really surprised him just now. If it weren''t for wearing a mask, I''m afraid that many people could see the panic on his face, and now he has a hint of cold sweat on his back.


    "He must be dead!"


    Su Hao''s eyes revealed a killing intent, and said to Yan Shisan.


    Yan Shisan''s eyes were cold, he looked at the man in black who appeared, and slowly walked towards the man in black.


    At this time, Lin Wujiang seemed to feel the opportunity, and said to Fang Hua beside him: "This is an opportunity. You will stop the man in white, and I will capture the young leader."


    Fang Hua saw this situation and knew it was an opportunity. He jumped and slammed Ximen to blow the snow. He didn''t give his name.


    But when he punches.


    Suddenly, the whole street seemed to be falling like snowflakes, and a cold coldness spread in the air. He raised his hand and blocked Fang Hua''s punch with the scabbard.


    Then he said in a cold voice, "I will not kill the unknown, report your name, and let me know who died under the sword?"


    "you!"


    Blocked with a punch Fang Hua didn''t expect to be so insulted by Ximen Chuuxue, his eyes condensed, and he even took off the mask on his face, revealing his true colors.


    Wearing a mask, he is actually a bit self-deceiving. Once he does his best, as long as the other party investigates, he will definitely find out his identity, so he is ready to show his true colors.


    "Hunyuan Yiqizong, Fang Hua."


    Fang Hua said with a cold snort.


    "Ximen Chuuxue, one of the eight heroes under the seat of the young master."


    Ximen Bixue''s voice was flat, and a cold sword intent burst out of his body. Under this sword intent, there were more and more snowflakes around him, as if it had turned into winter in a blink of an eye.


    "what''s going on."


    "This is the sword intent that affects the environment. This sword intent is too strong."


    On the opposite side of Ximen Chuuxue, Fang Hua felt the falling snow around him, his complexion changed drastically, but a war intent broke out in his eyes, and his body was full of vigor and strength.


    The moment when this vigor appeared, it seemed to shatter all the surrounding snowflakes, but at the moment he shattered, these falling snowflakes seemed to split and continued to produce.


    "Hunyuan Diamond Fist."


    Fang Hua took the lead, UU reading www. uukanshu.com, he will not let the opponent continue to condense this cold sword intent, because if this goes on, he will be suppressed by this cold sword intent, and it will be difficult to make a move by then.


    He punched out, bombarding Ximen Chuuxue with a vigorous qi, Ximen Chuuxue drew out a long sword in his hand, and a sword struck Fang Hua''s fist.


    Fang Hua was shocked by this sword aura, and then he saw that his fist was actually covered with frost, as if it was about to freeze, and a icy air rushed to the meridians of his arm.


    He quickly mobilized his true energy, wanting to destroy the icy air.


    However, Ximen Chuuxue did not give him such a chance, and continued to shoot out his sword, one sword after another, and a wave of cold air poured into Fang Hua''s body from the sword.


    "It''s so cold sword intent. Are these money gangs monsters? How do I feel that the four people who shot have been suppressed? They won''t be beheaded here, right?"


    At this time someone exclaimed.


    "No, there is also Lin Wujiang from the Blood Ming Cult. There is no one on the money gang. He walked towards the money gang leader."

 Chapter 215： Divine Realm Experience Card, 4-faced Buddha Dharmakaya

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Wujiang.


    At this moment, Lin Wujiang looked savage and walked towards Su Hao.


    Although the people who shot now have been suppressed by the money gang, showing signs of failure, they can still resist it.


    As long as he wins the little gang leader of the Money Gang, this battle will be over, and they will win.


    As if feeling Lin Wujiang''s actions, the suppressed people also began to move frantically. As long as they drag their opponents, they can help Lin Wujiang.


    At this moment.


    A sword intent with death and destruction emerged on the street. This breath was crazy and amazing, and people couldn''t help looking towards this sword intent.


    It was Yan Shisan who issued this sword intent.


    His own strength is a bit stronger than that of the man in black. To kill the man in black, he can only use fifteen deadly swords.


    The fifteen deadly swords are a sword of destruction and death, not only hurting others, but also hurting themselves.


    But he wants to get rid of the man in black in front of him.


    In an instant, Yan Shisan made a move, and many people hadn''t understood what was going on, they saw the sword light of death pierced from Yan Shisan''s hand.


    One sword, two swords...


    The black shadow man Thorn Ying who resisted Yan Shisan��s attack gradually felt something was wrong and wanted to evacuate, but found that he could not evacuate because Yan Shisan sword was too fast. As long as he was distracted, he could not escape Yan Shisan��s sword .


    But he knew that he could not delay.


    Because Yan Shisan''s sword became more and more domineering and terrifying, he knew that if he didn''t stop it, he would die under this sword intent.


    He is one of the shadows of the Great Emperor Xiliang, a figure in the dark, most sensitive to the breath of death.


    Yan Shisan didn''t care about the black clothed man''s thoughts, when his sword reached Fifteen Swords.


    A sword intent to destroy the world wrapped the man in black, and then the man in black turned into nothingness under the sword intent.


    The man in black died instantly.


    However, Yan Shisan''s figure also fell from the air, and his body was almost devoid of breath. The fifteenth sword just now basically deprived him of his vitality.


    When the moment of falling


    A green vine rose from the ground, holding Yan Shisan up and putting it aside.


    Then the young man took out a small pill from his arms and gave it to Yan Shisan.


    Yan Shisan''s powerful beheading of the man in black shocked everyone. Even Lin Wujiang, who had just shot, stopped because of this terrifying sword intent.


    When he found Yan Shisan who was seriously injured, there was a beam of joy in his eyes, and he approached Su Hao again.


    You didn''t appear in front of Su Hao for an instant, he was testing whether there were other expert guards around Su Hao.


    "There should be no masters by your side. Today you lost money by helping out."


    Lin Wujiang opened his mouth and said tentatively.


    Su Hao looked at Lin Wujiang who appeared, his face calm, and said in a deep voice: "It is true that I have only three masters of the gods with me for the time being, but do you think you can catch me?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s reply, Lin Wujiang frowned, but he looked around again in an instant, and found nothing, his face was ruthless, and he shot immediately.


    The palm of a white bone immediately grabbed Su Hao.


    The power of this palm is not too strong, but it is not something that the Nine-layer Martial Artist of the Heaven Realm can resist.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, and he immediately used the Heaven Realm Experience Card.


    When the bone handprint appeared, Su Hao fought abruptly, a divine aura burst out of his body, and then saw him wave his hand, the bone handprint instantly disintegrated in front of him.


    "The young leader of this money gang is the strength of the gods."


    Everyone looked at Su Hao with a look of horror, but Hai Lanzhu behind Su Hao, and Ye Qingyao watching the game not far away showed doubts.


    They knew Su Hao''s strength, and they couldn''t be the realm of God.


    But this breath of the gods can''t be wrong, what''s the situation? Isn''t this person Su Hao?


    At this time, the shot Lin Wujiang looked startled, and looked at Su Hao with horror. He didn''t expect Su Hao to possess the power of the gods.


    at this time


    Su Hao was feeling the power in his body, and his dantian inner cultivation method and Dharmakaya were all condensed at this time, and his dantian radiated light before his eyes.


    He felt as if he had endless power, and then looked at Lin Wujiang, a feeling of eagerness exploded in his body.


    He stepped out and his figure jumped, and the Brahma Four-faced Buddha appeared behind Su Hao after the change behind him.


    As soon as the four-faced Buddha appeared in the entire surrounding space, a sound of Sanskrit sounded, as if countless monks were chanting.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate, he only had one hour to experience the time of a master of the gods, so he had to solve Lin Wujiang as soon as possible and complete the task.


    Originally, he wanted to find a weak person, but suddenly a man in black disrupted his plan and made him confront Lin Wujiang.


    Then he personally sent Lin Wujiang, who was taught by the blood, for a journey.


    With a palm shot, a flame emerged from his palm, covering Xiang Lin Wujiang like a cloud of fire.


    Lin Wujiang was a little dazed.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case, but Su Hao had already shot, and he had no choice. He immediately slapped a palm, and a cloud of blood emerged from his palm, colliding with Su Hao''s flame palm.


    boom!


    The two energies exploded with a shocking power, Su Hao took a palm, and the whole person bullied himself up. The Erawan Buddha behind him instantly merged into his body, and then he saw Su Hao becoming an Erawan Buddha.


    Eight arms attacked Lin Wujiang frantically with infinite flames.


    He suppressed Lin Wujiang for a while. After all, Lin Wujiang only had two arms. Under the attack of Su Hao''s eight-arm bullying, his body was interrupted.


    Then the domineering palm directly pressed Lin Wujiang''s chest. Lin Wujiang was hit by the blow and flew out, a mouthful of blood sprayed from the corner of his mouth.


    There was a burning feeling on his body, and the whole person looked miserable.


    Su Hao frowned, because although his eight palms slapped Lin Wujiang''s body, Lin Wujiang was also injured, but his aura did not weaken much.


    Gorefiend mudra


    Lin Wujiang took a look at his body and let out a low growl, his whole body surging, a huge **** energy emerged on his body, and then a huge handprint appeared behind him.


    The moment the handprint appeared, a boundless pressure was emitted from the handprint, and at the moment the handprint appeared, Lin Wujiang burst into a fierce and **** breath.


    call!


    Before he shouted, **** shadows emerged from behind him, and his body was wrapped in blood shadows, as if he had turned into a **** shadow.


    boom! When he stepped out, there was a roar on the ground.


    call!


    Su Hao''s expression condensed, and the **** phantom stepped on step by step. With the blood demon handprint, there was a feeling of suppressing him.


    Su Hao, the incarnation of the four-faced Buddha, felt the strength of the opponent, and knew that it would be unrealistic to kill the opponent with the nerve experience card.


    He couldn''t help looking into his inventory, his eyes fell on the disposable item-Buddha''s arm.

 Chapter 216： Buddhas arm power

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    "The blood demon incarnation method, I didn''t expect Lin Wujiang to have reached this point. Neither the blood cult nor the money gang can do it!"


    The emperor Xiliang groaned in the palace.


    Although the thorn shadow he sent was killed by Yan Shisan of the Money Gang, it was worthwhile to find out the strength of the Money Gang in the Xiliang Empire.


    "Your Majesty, do we need to send someone to take action."


    Grandpa Chen said softly, he thought it was an opportunity, the Money Gang now has no cards, and if they make another move, they can kill the Money Gang members.


    The Great Emperor Xiliang did not make a sound, but slowly closed his eyes.


    He just wanted to test out the hole cards of the Money Gang. He had already tested some of the hole cards of the Money Gang, so he didn''t have to make another move.


    Whether it is Lin Wujiang''s death or the death of the Lord of the Money Gang, the grievances between the Blood Ming Sect and the Money Gang will only deepen.


    The expansion of Xue Mingjiao has been very strong in the past few years. It''s good to have money to help restrain the opponent''s momentum.


    Seeing that Emperor Xiliang closed his eyes and said nothing, Gonggong Chen stopped talking.


    on the street


    Lin Wujiang''s outburst was also a shock. They looked at the blood shadow, Su Hao''s four-faced Buddha, and their eyes were full of expectation.


    This battle is really amazing.


    But when people focused on Su Hao and the others, there was a low roar elsewhere.


    The low roar was not someone else, but Fan Zhendao, Lord Sword Sovereign, suppressed by Xiao Qiushui.


    Xiao Qiushui''s sword moves were changed for no reason, making the sword master Fan Zhendao unable to cope with it at all. At this time, the sword master Fan Zhendao, who was pressed by Xiao Qiushui, began to burn his own thoughts.


    Cultivating to the divine realm, one cultivates the divine consciousness, the first state of the divine realm, the emperor realm, cultivates the dharmakaya, integrates the divine consciousness into the dharma, and urges the power of the dharma.


    When your strength is not as good as human strength, you can only burn divine minds to increase the power of your Law Bodies.


    When his spirit was burning, a long knife emerged from behind him. As soon as the long sword came out, the intent of the knife filled the entire long street, and then the sword master Fan Zhendao gathered all the spirit of the sword and slashed towards Xiao Qiushui. .


    Xiao Qiushui''s expression was shocked, he felt the power of this sword, his complexion changed, and he burned the jade and stone in the actual four tricks.


    This move is called Yushi Jumeng, and it is indeed a desperate sword move, but the most peculiar thing about this move is that he makes a move, which is a kind of late-breaking move.


    This move was like a flying dragon. At the moment that the long sword was cut out, Xiao Qiushui''s man and the long sword had already appeared in front of Fan Zhendao.


    laugh!


    The long sword pierced Fan Zhendao''s head directly, pierced through a sword, and then destroyed his divine mind. Suddenly, Fan Zhendao''s condensed sword intent, because the divine mind disappeared, most of its power disappeared in an instant.


    It was blocked by Xiao Qiushui''s sword.


    Then Fan Zhendao''s body fell to the ground.


    So far!


    Two masters of the gods fell.


    Lin Wujiang seemed to feel the death of Sword Master Fan Zhendao, the blood shadow seemed crazy, the big handprints constantly attacked Su Hao frantically, but Su Hao resisted.


    When resisting, the blood shadow appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Take it out with one palm.


    Su Hao''s figure was shaken back under this palm, Lin Wujiang succeeded in hitting his hand, and his figure once again attacked Su Hao, and then a cloud of blood surged in the sky. He wanted to shoot Su Hao. dead.


    Su Hao looked cold, and instantly used the Buddha''s arm.


    After the Buddha''s arm in the inventory disappeared, Su Hao suddenly felt that the dharma body of the four-faced Buddha disappeared and became his own real body.


    Although he became his real body, Su Hao felt a terrifying force in his right arm


    "His Law Bodies disappeared, what''s the situation!"


    Some people saw Su Hao becoming a real body, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Although Lin Wujiang had the upper hand, he did not have an absolute advantage. How could this little money gang master put away his Law Bodies.


    Lin Wujiang didn''t give up the attack because Su Hao put away the law body, the blood cloud in the air condensed, and finally turned into a huge blood hand again, and grabbed Su Hao.


    Su Hao felt the strength of his arm, he directly raised his head, and then the strength in his body seemed to rush into his right arm desperately. Even the dantian, originally radiating light, suddenly dimmed.


    by!


    This arm drew away all the power of the Dharma body generated by the Brahma Four-faced Buddha in his body, the Vajra is not bad for the magical power, the Hell True Magic Scripture, and the I Ching and Turtle Breath Dafa.


    Then as soon as he raised his hand, he saw a huge Buddha handprint in the sky, the handprint exuding golden light, covering the entire sky with terrifying power.


    As soon as the handprint came out, the originally tumbling blood cloud seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and instantly disintegrated.


    Then the Buddha''s arm directly slapped Lin Wujiang into a blood demon.


    When Lin Wujiang saw the handprints taken, a horror rose in his heart. He condensed his own demonic energy and wanted to resist the Buddha''s arm, but he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Under this palm, his blood demon figure gradually disintegrated, and then was deeply crushed.


    "what!"


    The moment the blood demon figure was crushed, Lin Wujiang''s real body was revealed and he let out a scream, and then the whole person was crushed by the palm of the Buddha.


    When Lin Wujiang was shot to pieces, the Buddha''s arm slowly disappeared.


    "Buddhism and Taoism!"


    The Western Liang Empire opened his eyes and stared closely at the disappearing handprints. The eyes flickered, and he stood up from the chair of the emperor, staring at the discovery of the money gang with a pensive expression on his face.


    The Buddha''s arm disappeared, but the power just now shocked many people.


    "What was that arm just now?"


    Everyone exclaimed, looking at Su Hao with a look of horror.


    At this moment, Su Hao didn''t have any body at all. Just for an instant, the Buddha''s arm absorbed all the power in his body.


    However, after absorbing two of the Buddha''s arms, it was indeed infinitely powerful, and Lin Wujiang was smashed with one palm.


    Su Hao immediately used the recovery card to instantly restore his strength.


    [The host personally kills a master of the gods to complete Reward: 1 lottery card without level, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ] "The task is completed, and I don''t know what will be drawn for this levelless lottery card. This time, I have used a lot of cards."


    Su Hao murmured as he listened to the voice of the system task.


    At this time, in front of Ximen Chuuxue, Fang Hua had turned into an ice sculpture, and was then beheaded by Ximen Chuuxue.


    At this time, the fire cloud evil **** in the air fought against Yuan Dingchen, the deputy master of the Tianmo Sect, but he was terrified. The Buddha''s arm just gave him a feeling of powerlessness, but now he shot five people, leaving him alone.


    "Young gang master, I am the first deputy sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect. You are now enemies of the Blood Ming Sect and you have also killed the deputy sect master of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect. Do you still want to be an enemy of my Heavenly Demon Sect?"


    He shouted to Su Hao.


    But when he was talking, the evil **** Huoyun appeared behind him, as if he didn''t care about his words, and then slapped Yuan Dingchen, who was already in chaos, with a palm.


    Then the back palm changed into a punch and punched through his chest.

 Chapter 217： Dynamics of all parties

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Yuan Dingchen looked at his pierced chest with an unbelievable look on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the Money Gang would not hesitate to threaten him at all, and even took the opportunity to sneak through his chest and kill him.


    "Your money gang paid the price for this."


    Yuan Dingchen''s eyes were cold, and a devilish energy was repairing his chest, but he felt that the devilish energy in his body was uncontrollably pouring into the arm of the evil **** of fire cloud.


    Huoyun Cthulhu was a person who had practiced the Star-Sucking Dafa. When he penetrated Yuan Dingchen''s back, he used the Star-Sucking Dafa.


    "After refining you, I might be able to step into the second state of the gods!"


    The eyes of Huoyun Cthulhu were shining, even though he only stayed here for 30 days.


    But he wants to be a master of this world for a while, so it is necessary to improve his strength.


    "you!"


    Yuan Dingchen was a little frightened. The strength in his body was not under his control, and he rushed toward the opponent''s body, but the aura of the opponent''s body gradually increased.


    The opponent is absorbing his own strength and improving his strength.


    Yuan Dingchen''s expression changed and he wanted to get rid of this state of being swallowed, but Huoyun Cthulhu did not give him a chance.


    The other hand was directly on top of his head.


    A huge suction entered his consciousness and began to devour his consciousness.


    The power in Yuan Dingchen''s body disappeared, and the divine consciousness in his mind was gradually swallowed. The divine consciousness was swallowed, and he could not use the power in his body to repair the chest injury.


    Gradually the whole person lost his breath.


    boom!


    Yuan Dingchen''s body fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, Jing Wuming and Han Tang flashed out, collected all four corpses on the ground, and sent them into the tower of the Money Gang.


    Su Hao''s Death Worm and Blood Devouring Devil Vine need the flesh and blood of these strong men to evolve, so they can''t be wasted.


    "This!"


    At this time, the face of Xiao Yiren who watched the battle was pale, she did not expect Lin Wujiang to die, in the hands of the money gang.


    Lin Wujiang is one of the three elders of the Blood Ming Sect, a figure who followed the leader of the Blood Ming Sect in the Northern War in Yunnan.


    "Emperor Sister, this money gang is too powerful, and may be able to help me become a prince."


    The Ninth Prince, Xiao Zheng, stared at the Money Gang tightly, his eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice.


    Seeing the strong of the money gang, he wanted to win over the money gang.


    "You can''t contact them."


    After hearing what the Ninth Prince Xiao Zheng said, Xiao Yiren immediately shook his head and said.


    "Emperor sister, why is this?"


    The Ninth Prince Xiao Zheng didn''t understand that the strength shown by the Money Gang was definitely worthy of him. He didn''t understand why the emperor was against it.


    "Because your emperor sister has helped you contact the Blood Ming Cult, and now the Money Helper killed one of the three elders of the Blood Ming Cult, Lin Wujiang, and the hatred with the Blood Ming Cult cannot be resolved. Killing the deputy sect masters of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect and Heavenly Demon Sect, these two factions will never give up, so they cannot contact them."


    Xiao Yiren said in a deep voice.


    "Sister Huang, you have contacted Xue Mingjiao."


    The nine prince Xiao Zheng looked at Xiao Yiren with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Although he knew the cooperative forces that the emperor sister had been helping him find, he did not expect that the contact turned out to be Xue Mingjiao.


    Xue Ming teaches the Xiliang Empire''s evil Dao faction, which is powerful, and if it has the full support of Xue Ming teach, it can be much better than mysterious money.


    "Yes, the Church of Blood Underworld will do everything to help you set foot on the position of prince."


    Xiao Yiren spoke.


    "The emperor understands."


    The Ninth Prince nodded and said, if he was asked to choose between the Money Gang and the Blood Ming Sect, he would still choose the Blood Ming Sect.


    at this time


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie and the first saint of the Bailian Sect came to the window and looked at the situation of the Qiantang Tower, both of them looked a little shocked.


    "This money gang is too mysterious. I want to find a way to find out the identity of the young gang leader. He wears a mask. He should be afraid of being recognized. This matter will be handled by you. I want to use your charm. Can win the opponent."


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie looked at Su Hao walking into the pavilion, and said to Mu Qingxue beside him.


    "I will help you to find out his identity."


    Mu Qingxue smiled at the corner of her mouth. She is now very interested in the little gang leader, the money helper, and she believes that her charm is enough to conquer the little gang leader.


    When she turned around and was about to leave with the Eighth Prince, her eyes suddenly looked at a roof.


    On the roof, Ye Qingyao was contemplative at this time. She didn''t understand why the Money Gang hadn''t let go of Yuan Dingchen of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Fang Hua of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect.


    Although shocking the power of the Money Gang, these three forces are not simple, and she doesn''t know how the Money Gang will deal with these three forces next.


    "Ye Qingyao, come to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion tonight."


    At this time, a voice rang in Ye Qingyao''s ear, making the contemplative Ye Qingyao instantly awake, and his eyes looked at the place where the sound was transmitted.


    "She has been with Xiao Yuanlie, the eighth prince."


    Seeing the disappearance of the Eighth Prince and Mu Qingxue from the window, Ye Qingyao''s eyes lit up.


    "No wonder, I haven''t been able to detect your trace. It turns out that you are in Xiao Yuanlie''s mansion. Let me go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion tonight, Mu Qingxue, what tricks are you doing."


    Ye Qingyao frowned, then his figure flashed away quickly.


    She wants to contact Meng Xinghun to inform Su Hao that she already knows Mu Qingxue''s whereabouts, and to see how to deal with the Eighth Prince tonight.


    at this time


    In a small attic.


    A young man in ordinary clothes stared at the money gang closely, and beside him was a warrior holding a long sword.


    "Maybe Money Help can help me."


    The young man groaned and said to the warrior who was holding the sword beside him: "If you want to contact the Money Gang, I will say that I want to cooperate with them."


    "But they killed the main characters of the three major forces. I am afraid that they will not be able to deal with the three major forces. Even if they cooperate with them, I am afraid that they will not be able to help your Highness,"


    The man holding the sword said in a deep voice.


    He believes that no matter how powerful the money gang is, it is absolutely impossible to deal with the three major forces on its own.


    "He even dared to kill these people, which means that the Money Gang is not afraid of these three forces at all, so he can help me."


    The young man spoke.


    "Yes, I will help the Five Highnesses contact each other."


    The man holding the sword nodded.


    "The play has finished singing, we should leave, but this battle has brought the momentum of the money to a higher level, I hope they don''t want me to pay too much."


    The youth groaned in his mouth and then left with the man holding the sword.


    Other forces and some warriors began to evacuate, and the streets regained the excitement, while some casual cultivators wandered in front of the Qianjin Gang sub-buildings. After seeing the strength of the Qianjin Gang, they wanted to join the Qianjin Gang.

 Chapter 218： Character Card-Waves and Clouds

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Money Gang in the Tower


    Su Hao took off the mask, revealing his face, Hai Lanzhu who followed in looked at Su Hao who took off the mask with a startled expression.


    Although she had guessed in her heart, she was still shocked when she saw Su Hao take off the mask.


    "Miss Hai, don''t come for more than a few days, don''t come unharmed, in the future, money will help you rely more on the money house business."


    Su Hao looked at Hai Lanzhu and said with a smile.


    "I have seen a young boss, and my subordinates will definitely grow the business of my money bank."


    Hai Lanzhu bowed.


    Although she knew Su Hao, she did not have any pressure in front of Su Hao, but today, after knowing that Su Hao is the leader of the money gang, there is a surge of pressure in her heart.


    "Don��t be so restrained. I won��t stay here too much. After a while, the crowd will dissipate. I��ll leave. Xiao Lou, for the time being, Yan Shisan will stay in the sub-building to cultivate. Huoyun Cthulhu and Ximen Chuuxue will also I''ll help you stay in town for a while, temporarily as an offering to the sub-buildings of the capital."


    Su Hao said softly.


    He won''t bother with the sub-buildings of the Money Gang. All he wants is to hand in resources.


    "Thank you, Young Master."


    Xiao Qiushui thanked him and said that in today''s battle, the three major forces were offended, and he really needs a master to sit down for a while to frighten other forces.


    "Well, I won''t take part in the sub-buildings much. Give me a room. I will practice for a while."


    Su Hao said.


    This time the reward, he had to sort it out, and when he used the Divine Realm Experience Card, he got some feelings, and he felt that he could step into the Heaven Realm through cultivation.


    "Young Master, please follow me."


    Han Tang on the side led Su Hao towards a secret room in the tower.


    Inside the secret room


    He and Jing Wuming had just put the corpses of the four gods in them.


    When Su Hao stepped into the secret room, Shao Siming and Han Tang stood guard outside.


    Secret room


    Su Hao looked at the four corpses in front of him, and the Blood Devouring Demon Vine rushed out of him instantly, but this time it only swallowed two corpses.


    After swallowing their flesh and blood, they returned to Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao released the death worm, and the death worm swallowed the remaining two corpses together with the remaining bones that had just been swallowed by the blood-devouring magic vine, and then they were taken into the system space by Su Hao again.


    "After the blood-devouring devil vine swallows these two corpses, it should be able to deal with the first class warriors of the gods. As for the death worms after absorbing the two corpses, it should be able to deal with the warriors below the gods, and then place it under the ground of Su Mansion. Protect the Su Mansion."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    His strength is improving and he will leave Northwest County at any time, so he needs to give Su Mansion some hole cards.


    Su Hao then checked the check-in value and inventory.


    Sign-in value: 39300 points


    Inventory: Character Limited Time Card-Song Que, Broken Nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, Longevity Sword, 1 Cage of Exile, Bow of Biying, 5 Gold Draw Cards, 1 Diamond Fusion Card, 1 No-Level Draw Card .


    "No level draw card, I don''t know who can be drawn."


    Su Hao looked at the no-level lottery card in the inventory with a cautious expression on his face.


    For a lottery card without a level, it is possible to draw things that are very common, or things that are earth-shattering.


    Su Hao frowned.


    This time the Money Gang beheaded the main figures of the three major forces. The three major forces will certainly not give up. They may come together next time.


    As for what to shoot, this is not what Su Hao can guess.


    What''s more, His Majesty the Emperor of Xiliang, the Money Gang killed Lu Fang, one of the three giants of the Imperial Army. He suspected that the man in black who shot today was sent by the Emperor Xiliang to test the Money Gang.


    Then his eyes were fixed, and he clicked on the no-level lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 non-level lucky draw card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Langfanyun, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The characters in the waves and the clouds, the characters in the clouds, the characters who can fight the magician Pangban."


    Su Hao''s eyes widened, and he immediately checked the character card in his inventory.


    [Character Card-Lang Fanyun]: Comes from the figure in the martial arts, the first master of the gang, the nickname is the sword of the rain, the sword is used because of love, and the sword is used to enter the Tao. Only the best in love, so the best in the sword . Strength: Divine Realm Third Realm: Heaven and Human Realm.


    "Heaven and Human Realm?"


    Su Hao looked at Lang Fanyun''s strength introduction with joy on his face, and finally there was a super expert in the Money Gang.


    Both Lang Fanyun and Pang Ban were about to possess the strength of Shattered Void.


    Of course, it would be difficult for this world to reach the strength of the Shattered Void.


    Su Hao felt that the lottery this time was very good. Looking at the five gold lottery cards in the inventory, he felt itchy hands.


    Slippery, Su Hao clicked on the 5 golden lottery cards.


    [Consumption of five gold draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Black Demon Heart Sutra, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 100,000 silver, which has been deposited in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the one-time consumable item-the devil''s right leg, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a medium spirit stone, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 10 medium and low-grade spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    "Well, the secrets of the exercises, the spirit stones, one-time consumable items."


    Su Hao looked at the sound of the system and immediately opened the inventory again to check the item information.


    [Black Demon Heart Sutra]: A very evil exercise method, divided into major and sub-cultivation, major, source of the exercise, sub-cultivation, no qualifications are required, everyone can practice, and the major can not only summon a certain range Internal sub-cultivation can also control and absorb the opponent''s cultivation base and improve one''s own strength.


    Remarks: The main practice is only for the host to practice and cannot be passed on to others.


    [The host consumes 5000 skill points, can complete the Black Devil Heart Sutra, majoring in exercises. ��


    [One-time consumable item-Devil��s right leg]: The right leg of the demon king from the distant demon world can burst out powerful power after use. The strength is related to the strength of the host. Remarks: Only for the host.


    [Medium Spirit Stone]: A necessary resource for cultivators in the Divine Realm, and can also upgrade the mall level.


    [Lower Spirit Stone]: It can make the realm cultivator step into the sky, assist the cultivator of the sky realm to improve the cultivation level, and can also increase the level of the mall.


    "This time the system feels like a big bang. It has produced so many good things for me. Could it be that I have consumed a lot this time."


    Su Hao looked at the items in the inventory and said with a sigh.


    The Heart Sutra of the Black Devil, this is for others to help the master in his own cultivation, but also to control the other party.


    The demon king''s right leg has the same effect as the Buddha''s arm. As for the spirit stone, it can also improve the mall.


    The system doesn''t mention the mall, and Su Hao basically forgets the mall. After all, Su Hao only exchanges a small amount of money in addition to the mask and money aid tokens.

 Chapter 219： Step into heaven

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Su Hao calmed down and calmed himself from the state of excitement.


    He wants to start practicing in retreat to improve his realm.


    Take out a low-level spirit stone from the inventory and start practicing. The low-level spirit stone can help the realm cultivator step into the heaven.


    Su Hao is now in the Ninth Level, he will use this low-level spirit stone to step into the heaven today.


    call!


    A peculiar energy was transferred from the spirit stone to Su Hao''s body and flowed into his dantian. When the originally illusory law body received this spirit stone energy, it crazily began to absorb the spirit stone energy.


    In a short while, several Law Bodies in the dantian consumed the spirit stone in Su Hao''s hand.


    "Ok!"


    This process was too fast, and the spirit stone in Su Hao''s hand disappeared before he finished it.


    He immediately put all the remaining 9 spirit stones into his hands, and immediately the nine energies flowed into Su Hao''s body at the same time, and the law body in his dantian was radiant and madly swallowed into the spirit stone energy.


    After a while, the spirit stone in Su Hao''s hand disappeared, but the energy in his dantian was wanton. The law body that originally absorbed the energy of the spirit stone continued to burst out a huge burst of true energy, flowing into Su Hao''s meridians. .


    As time goes by, the meridians in the body are constantly saturated and expanded, and the true qi in the meridians becomes more and more concentrated.


    boom!


    When his meridians expanded to a certain extent, suddenly the Law Bodies in his dantian emitted a few special energies that poured into his consciousness.


    Suddenly


    Su Hao felt a wave of fluctuations in the sea of ??consciousness, and then the perception ability he had originally acquired instantly merged into his consciousness, and he himself felt as if he had his skull opened, and he was instantly clear.


    Practicing God in the heavenly realm is to cultivate the spiritual consciousness. After the spiritual consciousness is cultivated, the spiritual consciousness is used to cultivate the dharma body, and finally the spiritual consciousness is integrated into the dharma body, and then you can step into the spiritual realm.


    The first realm of the **** realm is actually the realm of Dharma body.


    The emergence of Su Hao''s spiritual consciousness means that he has stepped into the heaven.


    "I just stepped into the realm of heaven. It turns out that I am also a genius."


    Su Hao opened his eyes and murmured in his mouth.


    In fact, Su Hao didn''t know the preciousness of spirit stones. In order to seize a spirit stone, the Lu Family destroyed the Moon Shadow family, which shows its preciousness.


    A low-level spirit stone can actually help an ordinary martial artist step into the heaven.


    Su Hao used 10 low-level spirit stones to step into the realm of heaven. Those who didn''t understand his cultivation process would say that his aptitude was too poor, and those who knew his cultivation situation would say that he had a deep foundation.


    call!


    Su Hao felt the change in his own strength. He found that he was able to mobilize the phantoms of the magic body in his dantian, but these phantoms of the magic body were not actualized. I am afraid that the strength is not too strong, and he certainly does not have the power of using the Divine Realm Experience Card.


    Su Hao looked at the situation in his dantian and shook his head.


    Stand up, push the door and step out of the secret room.


    When he stepped out of the secret room, he found that it was already dark, and hurriedly returned to Fang''s house with his young commander.


    As the book says, you don��t know the time to practice.


    When Su Hao returned to Fang''s house, his elder sister Su Yi was waiting for him in his yard. After seeing Su Hao, it was a violent criticism.


    Su Hao could only accept such reprimands with his head down, his eyes were looking at Meng Xinghun, and he found that Meng Xinghun had his head down and did not speak.


    But after the criticism, the old sister Su Yi asked someone to prepare some food and bring it over.


    Su Hao, who had finished cultivating in the sub-building of the money help, was anxious to return to the Fang Mansion. He hadn''t eaten anything yet. When he saw these meals, his stomach screamed, and he spit out and ate the meals prepared by the old lady.


    Seeing Su Hao finished eating, Su Yi again told Su Hao not to run around.


    Su Hao fully agreed.


    When Su Yi left, Meng Xinghun appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, Miss Ye Qingyao invites you to visit. She said that she has found the trace of the first saint of Bailian Sect, and she has other things to discuss with you."


    "Well, I found Mu Qingxue''s trail, then let''s go."


    Su Hao nodded, and left with Meng Xinghun, but Young Siming stayed in the yard to prevent the old sister from appearing. This Young Siming could resist it, and Meng Xinghun couldn''t stop it.


    Inside a house


    Meng Xinghun helps Su Haoxin buy a house.


    Ye Qingyao was standing in the lobby, her expression a little anxious.


    Mu Qingxue asked her to go to the Eighth Prince''s residence tonight, which made her wonder what Mu Qingxue wanted her to do.


    So she didn''t dare to go there, she needed to wait for Su Hao, but she didn''t expect Su Hao to show up until the evening.


    Originally wanted to go to Money to help Su Hao, but remembering Su Hao''s warning, she could only wait here.


    Although Ye Qingyao cared about Su Hao''s warning earlier, she didn''t care too much, but today after knowing that Su Hao is the young master of the Money Gang, she dare not ignore Su Hao''s warning.


    Maybe, if he accidentally made this guy upset, he would send someone to kill her, and that would be unlucky.


    call!


    The figures of Su Hao and Meng Xinghun fell on the lobby.


    "Young Master Su."


    After seeing Su Hao, Ye Qingyao bowed and said.


    "I didn''t expect that you would recognize me too. Could it be that I didn''t hide well, but I still like others to call me Su Sanshao."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao and said.


    Hai Lanzhu recognized him before, but now Ye Qingyao also recognizes him. Women''s eyes are really poisonous.


    "Three minors have passed the prize. The reason why I am anxious to see Su Shao today is that I ran into Mu Qingxue while watching the battle with the money helper. When she was leaving, she ordered me to go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion tonight."


    "I went to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion at night. Does the Eighth Prince have a crush on you? I didn''t expect you to have a market. Hey, it seems that my brother Ying is going to wear a green hat."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao and said with a smile.


    "Three young masters, you are joking again. We are talking about business. According to my observations, Na Mu Qingxue has always been at the Eighth Prince''s Mansion. She wants me to go to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion. It shouldn''t be about the White Lotus Sect and the Eighth Prince''s Mansion. , She should have something for me to do."


    Ye Qingyao said.


    Since Mu Qingxue had been in the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, the cooperation between the Bailian Sect and the Eighth Prince should have started long ago, and she was not needed at all, but she was transferred to the capital city, which should be arranged for her to do something.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Su Hao suddenly spoke.


    He is here and there are some system tasks about Mu Qingxue and Bailianjiao. To complete these tasks, it is estimated that he will have to go there in person.


    "Three young masters, go with me."


    Ye Qingyao''s beautiful eyes were surprised at first, then excited.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you and see what the other party wants to do. If they dare to be against you, I will just knock them all off at that time."


    Su Hao has a lot of hole cards in his hand, and he can solve it by himself if he doesn''t show his spirit.


    Talking room


    An ordinary long sword appeared in Su Hao''s hand, which was the longevity sword he obtained from the system.


    "Prepare a night suit and we will set off."


    Su Hao was a little excited, after stepping into the heaven, Su Hao also wanted to try his strength.


    "I hope they will open their eyes, otherwise, Ka Ka, it will all be solved for you."

 Chapter 220： Scarlet Gu City

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Mansion of the Eight Princes.


    Xiao Yuanlie and Mu Qingxue are entertaining a young man.


    The young man was dressed in a white robe with blood-red petals dotted with blood red petals. He looked very glamorous. His complexion was whiter than ordinary people, as if he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    Behind him stood a woman wearing a red dress. The face of the woman was a little worse than Mu Qingxue, but she was also beautiful. The woman''s expression was cold and there was no emotion in her eyes.


    The young man''s eyes had been staring at Mu Qingxue, his expression of greed, without the slightest concealment.


    "His Royal Highness is so blessed. I am really envious of being assisted by a beauty like a girl."


    The white robe youth said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu Yan, is Scarlet Gu City still lacking beautiful women? Your wife, the city lord, is beautiful and beautiful. It is rumored that there are four stunning beauty girls under her. Brother Wu Yan should have a chance to kiss Fangze."


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie drank the wine in the glass in his hand and said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, those four are not ordinary people, we still don''t want to talk about it."


    When the eighth prince talked about the four beautiful girls under the city lord''s wife, the white-robed young man''s face was startled, and then he spoke.


    It seemed that he was very jealous of the four.


    "Why did your Highness invite me to come this time?"


    The white robe youth asked afterwards.


    "I found a beauty for Brother Wuyan. I hope Brother Wuyan can help me control her and let her complete a task for me. After the task is completed, this beauty will be my gift to Brother Wuyan."


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanlie spoke.


    "No problem, I came to the Xiliang Empire to assist His Royal Highness in ascending the Crown Prince. Your Highness must not be polite."


    Bai Paoqing said in a young voice.


    The white robe youth, named Wu Yan, came from the Scarlet Gu City of the Great Yin Empire.


    Scarlet Gu City uses blood gu as a cultivation method. They release Gu worms and absorb blood. As the Gu worms absorb more blood, their strength will become stronger.


    Of course, you can also control others through the blood gu. The maid standing behind him is controlled by his blood gu.


    He came to the Xiliang Empire when he received the order from Scarlet Gu City to help Xiao Yuanlie, the eighth prince, seize the position of the prince of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Well, I think she should be here soon."


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie looked at Mu Qingxue when he was speaking, with a trace of blame in his eyes.


    This Ye Qingyao actually made them wait here.


    Mu Qingxue''s eyes were also angry, and she didn''t expect Ye Qingyao to arrive so late.


    "Baixilou, this waste, it''s so late to take someone."


    Mu Qingxue cursed inwardly, but with a smile on her face, she replied:


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I have arranged for the White West Tower to go there in person and bring people there."


    After returning to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, she was afraid that Ye Qingyao would go against her intentions and would not come to the Eighth Prince''s Mansion, so he arranged for Baixi Tower to come and let him bring Ye Qingyao.


    call!


    A slight voice sounded outside the hall.


    Mu Qingxue''s eyes lit up, and she said softly, "Your Highness and the others are here."


    When Mu Qingxue''s words just fell, three figures appeared in the main hall.


    "Qingxue, I brought people to you."


    After seeing Mu Qingxue, Bai Xilou stepped forward and said.


    Then he folded his fist to the Eighth Prince and said: "I have seen the Eighth Prince, the West Building is late, please forgive me."


    "Brother Bai is polite, please sit down!"


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie greeted Bai Xilou to sit down, and Bai Xilou was not polite, and slowly sat beside Mu Qingxue, looking at Mu Qingxue with blurred eyes.


    "Dog licking, there were licking dogs before they came to this world."


    Su Hao looked at Bai Xilou''s appearance and couldn''t help but complain.


    "Why is there one more person?"


    Mu Qingxue asked with a frown on Su Hao, who was wearing a black robe behind Ye Qingyao.


    "That''s Ye Qingyao''s newly-acquired entourage. You don''t need to care about the strength of Heavenly Realm First Layer."


    Bai Xilou looked at Mu Qingxue and said softly.


    When he found Ye Qingyao, he saw Su Hao, Su Hao''s strength, the first level of heaven.


    In his eyes, it could be solved at any time, so Ye Qingyao didn''t stop Ye Qingyao from bringing people.


    "Qingyao, I have seen the Eighth Highness."


    Ye Qingyao bowed and said.


    "Girl Qingyao, please sit down."


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie clapped his hands, and the two servants who were serving in the hall immediately placed a small table in front of Ye Qingyao, and put on some fruits, vegetables, and drinks.


    Ye Qingyao sat in style, and Su Hao followed her.


    He looked at the eighth prince and Mu Qingxue. This Mu Qingxue was indeed fascinating, but when Su Hao was observing the last person.


    Inside the sleeves of his clothes, the Three Corpse Brain Spirit Gu suddenly moved, as if something particularly exciting had happened, spinning around in his sleeves.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao stood still behind Ye Qingyao, slowly lowering his arm.


    The three-corpse brain gu in his sleeves slipped to his palm and turned in his palm, and then the direction of his head pointed to the white robe youth.


    "There is something in that person that attracts the Three Corpse Brain God Gu!"


    At this time, the sound of the completion of the system task sounded.


    [Meet Mu Qingxue, the first sage of the White Lotus Sect, and automatically complete Mu Qingxue''s trail mission. Rewards: 10,000 sign-in value, 5 silver draw cards, 1 gold draw card, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This task is simply a free gift."


    Su Hao listened to the prompt of the system task, and his heart was refreshed.


    at this time.


    Ye Qingyao opened the mouth and said: "I don''t know why the Eighth Highness recruited Qingyao to come here. I think the Eighth Highness and our White Lotus Sect matters should have been discussed with Saint Qingxue."


    When Ye Qingyao was talking, his eyes looked at Mu Qingxue who was aside.


    But at this time, Mu Qingxue didn''t seem to see Ye Qingyao as she was dealing with the enthusiasm of Bai Xilou.


    "Girl Qingyao, I��m asking you to come here. There must be something that needs your help. Listening to Qingxue, the eldest son of the Qinglong Club, Ying Changsheng, has an admiration for you. I would like to ask Girl Qingyao to help me contact Master Ying. Let him help me seize the crown prince."


    Xiao Yuanlie said softly while holding the wine glass.


    "His Royal Highness, I have nothing to do with Ying Changsheng of the Blue Dragon Club. Please don''t believe such rumors."


    Ye Qingyao didn''t expect Xiao Yuanlie and Mu Qingxue to ask her to come, they actually wanted to use her to contact the Qinglong Club.


    So she vetoed it immediately.


    "Even if it is the gossip, I think the charm of Girl Qingyao should be able to help His Royal Highness. Your Royal Highness, let''s have a drink first."


    At this time, the white robe youth spoke. UU reading


    When he spoke, his eyes were looking at Ye Qingyao, as if he was appreciating his beloved gift, and then he held a wine glass and said to Xiao Yuanlie, the eighth prince.


    There was a trace of question in his eyes, and that trace seemed to say, is this the woman just mentioned.


    "Well, what Brother Wu said is quite true, let''s have a drink first."


    When His Highness Eight spoke, he also nodded slightly.


    "Qinghong, pour some wine for Girl Qingyao!"


    Seeing the Eighth Prince nodded, the young man told the woman behind him.


    After hearing the order, the woman picked up the wine on the youth table, slowly came to Ye Qingyao''s face, poured the wine on Ye Qingyao, and then stepped back.


    Just as the woman withdrew, the Three Corpse Brain God Gu in Su Hao''s hand turned again and pointed her head straight at the glass of wine on Ye Qingyao''s table.


    The three corpse brain spirit gu in Su Hao''s hand turned up, towards

 Chapter 221： Medium Gu, Relieve Gu

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    "Well, there seems to be a problem with that wine."


    Su Hao calmed down the Three Corpse Brain God Gu in his hand, and then spoke to Ye Qingyao.


    "There is a problem with the wine, you have to be careful."


    Ye Qingyao was about to pick up the wine glass on the table, when he heard Su Hao''s voice transmission, he couldn''t help but stop.


    But then gently picked up the wine glass, did not drink the wine immediately, but said to the young man in white robe: "Your excellency?"


    "In Xiawuyan, a staff member of the Eighth Highness."


    When Baipao Wuyan saw Ye Qingyao picking up the wine glass, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    As long as Ye Qingyao drank that glass of wine, his blood gu would enter Ye Qingyao''s body.


    At that time, Ye Qingyao would be controlled by his blood gu. Once he dared to disobey him, he would let her know what painful pain was.


    Of course, some people think of resolving this pain with death, but when you want to die, the Gu worm that enters the body will control your body and cut off your perception.


    So once you have Gu, you can only obediently obey the Gu master''s orders.


    Of course, you can also find strong gods and crush the gu worms in your body with divine thoughts, but how many gods are strong in this world? .


    On this side, there was a sneer in Mu Qingxue''s heart.


    Although this black word looked like a scholar, it came from Scarlet Gu City, and the people in Scarlet Gu City were cruel and cruel.


    "Ye Qingyao, you also have today. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t lose myself to the leader. This is what you deserve."


    Mu Qingxue sneered in her heart.


    She and Ye Qingyao were adopted by the White Lotus Sect back then. They were both selected as saints because of their extraordinary aptitudes. However, on the day of the selection of the saints, she was taken into the temple and was captured by the White Lotus Sect leader. Ye Qingyao did nothing.


    She thinks she was framed by Ye Qingyao, so she has been targeting Ye Qingyao all these years.


    "Ye Qingyao, don''t hold on to the air. Brother Wu Yan toasts you. That''s because of you."


    At this time, Bai Xilou said in a cold voice, holding up the wine glass on the table, and drying it in one mouthful.


    Ye Qingyao was holding a wine glass and didn''t know how to do it.


    At this time, the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu in Su Hao''s hands instantly fell from Su Hao''s hands to the ground, and no one noticed the body with the big nails.


    It jumped to Ye Qingyao''s feet in an instant, and then went directly into Ye Qingyao''s clothes.


    Ye Qingyao felt that his body was abnormal, and then he wanted to check it out.


    "Don''t move, don''t be surprised, don''t look around, it can help you."


    Su Hao immediately spread the voice.


    Although he didn''t know the Three Corpse Brain God Gu, why this action was, but since it crawled out, it should be able to help Ye Qingyao.


    Ye Qingyao felt a real itching in her body, and then felt something transferred to her arm, and then she saw a white nail-sized bug in the sleeve of her hand holding a wine glass.


    This nail-like gu worm moved along the palm of its hand and touched the wine glass, and then saw the white worm, stretched out its little head, and gently touched the wine in the wine glass.


    Then he saw that the original white wine had a red thread, which was sucked into the mouth by the white worm in her hand.


    The white worm finished absorbing the red silk thread with a full face of enjoyment, and then returned to Ye Qingyao''s sleeves, and returned to Su Hao''s hands as the clothes fell on the ground.


    Returning to Su Hao''s Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu, there was still a trace of temperature and some body fragrance.


    After all, she crawled back and forth from Ye Qingyao''s body once, and it was normal for her to leave her body scent.


    When the white worm returned from his body, Ye Qingyao''s face appeared ruddy.


    Then she picked up the glass and drank the wine directly.


    After seeing Ye Qingyao drinking a glass of wine, Baipao Wuyan''s face showed a smile.


    He only needs to wait for a while to allow his blood gu to produce on Ye Qingyao''s body.


    At this moment!


    Mu Qingxue also saw Ye Qingyao drank the wine, with a smile on her face, she said, "Qingyao, do you know where Mr. Wu Yan comes from."


    "Ok!"


    Ye Qingyao didn''t understand Mu Qingxue''s words, and looked at Mu Qingxue. He wanted to get some information from Mu Qingxue.


    The red thread in the wine glass just now is definitely not a simple thing.


    "Mr. Wu Yan is from Scarlet Gu City. I think you should have heard of it. From now on, you can serve Mr. Wu Yan."


    Mu Qingxue stood up and said with a smile.


    "What, Mr. Wu Yan is from Scarlet Gu City."


    When Bai Xilou next to Mu Qingxue heard Scarlet Gu City, his face turned pale.


    Although their White Lotus Sect was developed in the Great Wei Empire, he still knew that the Scarlet Gu City of the Great Yin Empire was a terrifying place.


    He didn''t expect this black word to come from Scarlet Gu City.


    "The glass of wine just now was poisoned!"


    Bai Xilou understood the meaning of Mu Qingxue''s words at this time.


    "Brother Bai, I just added something to Girl Ye Qingyao''s wine glass, please don''t be surprised."


    Wu Yan seemed to enjoy the fear that others felt when they heard about Scarlet Gu City.


    He slowly stood up and walked towards Ye Qingyao.


    In his eyes, Ye Qingyao was already his slave at this time.


    "It turned out to be Gu!"


    During their conversation, Su Hao finally understood why the Three Corpse Brain God Gu was so excited, it turned out that he met his companion.


    "Crimson Gu City, is it a force that uses Gu?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Ye Qingyao was also terrified at this time. She didn''t expect that this black word actually came from Scarlet Gu City. Seeing Wu Yan coming towards her, Ye Qingyao''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    She knew that the Gu Poison of Scarlet Gu City could control the life and death of others, unless the Divine Realm used it, otherwise, once Zhong Gu had no chance to escape.


    This Wu Yan wanted to control her, **** it.


    Wu Yan walked to Ye Qingyao, looked up and down Ye Qingyao, sighed in his mouth: "The waist is slender and the skin is like snow. It''s a stunner among the people. I really can''t bear to let you go and seduce Ying Changsheng from the Blue Dragon Society. "


    He had completely regarded Ye Qingyao as his slave at this time.


    "Is this guy looking for death? I hope it won''t be too miserable."


    Standing behind Ye Qingyao, Su Hao said silently.


    Ye Qingyao''s ability to survive in the White Lotus Sect for so many years is definitely a ruthless character.


    Wu Yan stretched out his right hand, trying to reach Ye Qingyao''s chin, acting frivolously.


    call!


    At this moment, Ye Qingyao''s eyes flashed with cold light, and his right hand instantly became claws, grabbing Wu Yan''s outstretched right hand, and then pulling her fiercely.


    Pouch!


    That Wu Yan''s arm was severely torn apart by Ye Qingyao, and then it was still on the side.


    "what!"


    Suddenly a scream came from that Wu Yan''s mouth. He didn''t expect that Ye Qingyao would dare to make a move, causing him to lose an arm.


    After Wu Yan screamed, Ye Qingyao''s figure flashed, trying to solve this Wu Yan completely.


    But behind Wu Yan, the woman in red appeared in front of Ye Qingyao. She slapped Ye Qingyao with a palm to resolve Ye Qingyao''s blow.

 Chapter 222： The name of the sword "Changsheng"

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    "You dare to break my arm, I want you to die."


    Looking at his **** arm, Wu Yan looked at Ye Qingyao and roared.


    He grabbed his other hand in an instant, and sucked the arm that Ye Qingyao had just thrown on the ground.


    In the surprise of everyone, he pressed the arm that was torn by Ye Qingyao to the wound.


    Then I saw a blood-colored worm crawling out of the wound, with blood-colored thread vomiting in his mouth, linking the wounds on both sides.


    There were more and more red silk threads, and a red energy soon formed to cover the wound, and then the blood-colored bug burrowed into Wu Yan''s body again.


    In a short while, the red energy disappeared, and Wu Yan''s arm was intact.


    He stared at Ye Qingyao coldly and said:


    "If you hit my Gu worm, you still want to kill me, then let you taste the power of the blood gu of my Scarlet Gu City."


    Wu Yan said moving Gu Yu in his mouth, he wanted to activate the Scarlet Gu worm in Ye Qingyao''s body, but no matter how he said moving Gu Yu, he was planted into Gu worm Ye Qingyao, but there was no response in his body.


    Here Ye Qingyao was chanting Gu Yu in Wu Yan.


    She was still frightened secretly in her heart, but as time passed, she was relieved.


    "You didn''t hit my Gu worm. You didn''t drink the glass of wine just now. I underestimated you."


    At this time, Wu Yan also knew that Ye Qingyao had not caught his Gu worm, and he looked at Ye Qingyao with a cold expression.


    Ye Qingyao did not explain, but said to Mu Qingxue: "You are disappointed again this time."


    Mu Qingxue didn''t expect Wu Yan''s Blood Gu to be unsuccessful, but this was the residence of the Eighth Prince, and Ye Qingyao had come and had no chance to leave.


    "Do you think you can leave safely today? It is your best choice to obediently let Mr. Wu Yan drop the Gu and complete His Highness''s mission."


    Mu Qingxue said coldly.


    "Brother Wu Yan, do you need my help?"


    At this time, the Eighth Prince suddenly said.


    He was very curious. He just saw Ye Qingyao drunk the glass of wine, how she escaped the blood in the wine under Wuyan.


    "His Royal Highness, leave this to me, I will train her well, I like such a temperamental woman very much."


    Wu Yan waved his hand, his cold eyes became excited.


    "Get her down!"


    Wu Yan said to the woman in red who was guarding him.


    At this moment.


    Ye Qingyao retreated to Su Hao''s side: "Kill her."


    He said so, but immediately transmitted to Su Hao:


    "Three young masters, please forgive me, you are my follower, I should take your action, otherwise, they might doubt it."


    Su Hao was taken aback when he heard Ye Qingyao''s order.


    After hearing Ye Qingyao''s voice transmission, he remembered that he was a follower of Ye Qingyao, and that Ye Qingyao''s order to him was also normal.


    At this time, the system also released a task.


    [Task]: The host pretends to be Ye Qingyao''s entourage and helps Ye Qingyao kill people. Kill or remove the person controlled by the blood in front of him. The reward is worth 10,000 points, 3 silver draw cards, and 1 gold draw card.


    "This woman is also controlled by the blood gu, but if you control it for so long, even if you help her get in contact with the gu worm, her xinxing will be gone, and it is a pain to live.


    When Su Hao heard this task, his eyes were stunned. He didn''t expect that as Wu Yan''s personal follower, he was also a person controlled by Blood Gu. This Wu Yan method was really harsh.


    at this time.


    The woman in red had turned into a red shadow and appeared in front of him, and the long sword in Su Hao''s hand instantly slashed out.


    The original ordinary long sword, at the moment when it was cut, a cold light flashed by, splitting the red shadow with one sword.


    After the long sword was split, the cold light was wanton, and a terrible murderous aura filled the entire hall.


    The figure of the woman who had just shot appeared not far from Su Hao.


    On her right arm, a sword wound appeared. There was no blood in the sword wound, only the cut flesh was seen.


    There was no blood on the long sword in Su Hao''s hand, as if the wound on the arm of the woman in red was not left by him.


    "Good sword!"


    The eighth prince who had been sitting stood up, staring closely at the long sword in Su Hao''s hand.


    He knew that the reason why the woman in red had no bleeding from the wound was probably the reason for the long sword in Su Hao''s hand.


    "What kind of sword is this."


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanlie looked at Su Hao and asked.


    When he spoke, there was a fiery light in his eyes, and it seemed that he was interested in this sword.


    "Sword name Changsheng!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, his figure moved and he appeared in front of the woman in red, so he should deal with this woman first.


    At this moment


    The red-clothed woman''s nails on both hands suddenly grew and looked extremely sharp. With a wave of her hand, five scarlet rays of light emitted from her nails and attacked Su Hao.


    Su Hao swung the longevity sword and instantly smashed the five attacks from that attack.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and his whole person appeared in front of the woman in red like a ghost.


    There was a scarlet qi from the woman in red, trying to resist Su Hao''s attack, one of the hands was grabbing Su Hao''s head, she wanted to penetrate Su Hao''s head.


    Brush, brush, brush!


    Swing three consecutive swords, one sword broke the qi of the red-dressed woman, one cut off the red-dressed woman''s arm, and the other sword directly split the red-dressed woman in half.


    boom!


    The two halves of the woman in red fell to the ground, but there was no trace of blood flowing out, which made people unbelievable.


    "He is so strong."


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao, her eyes stunned.


    Su Hao killed Lin Wujiang, one of the three elders of the Blood Ming Sect in front of the Qianjin Gang. That power was obviously not him, so she didn''t know Su Hao''s true strength.


    But Su Hao killed the woman in red in an instant, and his strength would never be the first layer of the heavenly realm.


    However, although the woman in red was cut in half by Su Hao.


    But in the body without bleeding, a scarlet worm appeared This worm is a worm on the woman in red under the black words. When the host is killed, the worm will leave the host body. .


    The moment the Gu worm crawled out, it did not return to Wu Yan, but rushed towards Su Hao. It received Wu Yan''s order to get it into Su Hao''s body.


    The gu worm in the woman in red has grown up, possessing the ability to penetrate qi.


    However, when the Gu worm rushed towards Su Hao, a white worm flew out of Su Hao��s sleeves. When the white worm flew away from Su Hao��s sleeves, his body instantly became the size of his palm, and he flew it in one bite. The blood gu was swallowed.


    Click, click!


    Then I heard a chewing sound.


    "what?"


    Wu Yan saw that the blood gu in her red-clothed woman was swallowed by the white worm, his expression changed, and his eyes were fixed on the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu.


    Then he looked at Su Hao and said gloomily: "I didn''t expect to encounter a master using Gu here. It seems that you broke the blood Gu in Ye Qingyao''s cup just now."

 Chapter 223： Gu Dou, Sword

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    There was silence in the hall.


    After the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu swallowed the Scarlet Gu worm, it returned to Su Hao''s hand, turning in his palm, looking very happy, and touched Su Hao''s palm from time to time.


    Wu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light dazzled.


    Suddenly, an unclear number of Scarlet Gu worms appeared in the entire hall. These Scarlet Gu worms made squeaking noises and gathered around Wu Yan.


    When Scarlet Gu worm appeared, except Xiao Yuanlie, the expressions of the other three suddenly became tense.


    After all, the appearance of so many Scarlet Gu worms really gave people a oozing feeling.


    Xiao Yuanlie looked at Su Hao.


    This Ye Qingyao''s follower not only has the longevity sword that kills people without seeing blood, but also this weird white gu worm. It should not be a simple character.


    He turned to look at Mu Qingxue, wanting to know Su Hao''s information.


    Mu Qingxue understood what Xiao Yuanlie meant, and shook her head, expressing that she was unclear.


    Xiao Yuanlie frowned and looked at the battlefield again.


    at this time


    Wu Yan waved his hand, these Gu worms flapped their tiny wings, forming a blood cloud and rushing towards Su Hao frantically.


    Wu Yan''s face was stubborn, I''m going to see what kind of power your Gu worm has.


    Their Scarlet Gu City is famous for Gu, and in the use of Gu, no power can compare with them.


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the crazy Gu worms in front of him, he wanted to use the Brahma Flame Palm to burn all these gu worms in one palm.


    But the three corpse brain gods in his palm suddenly jumped out of Su Hao''s palm.


    This time the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu did not fall to the ground, but stayed in mid-air, and a pair of blood-colored transparent wings appeared on the original fleshy body.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s expression was shocked. He didn''t expect these three corpse brain gods Gu to have such a change, could it be caused by eating the blood-colored Gu worm on the red-clothed woman just now.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!


    The Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu made a squeaking sound, and then its mouth suddenly opened, and white Gu worms spurted out of its mouth, forming a white Gu worm wall in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao was a little dazed.


    For him, the Three Corpse Brain God Gu had always been used to control some disobedient people, and had never been used in a battle. Now it seems that he underestimated the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    [Task]: As the host pet, the Three Corpse Brain God Gu is what the owner should do to help the pet evolve. The main body of the opposite youth can help the Three Corpse Brain God Gu evolve. Ask the host to help his pet devour the opponent��s main Gu. Complete the evolution, rewards: 15,000 sign-in points, 5 silver draw cards, and 2 gold draw cards.


    The voice of the system launching tasks appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    He couldn''t help looking at the black words, and there was a glow in his eyes, as if he had met a prey.


    at this time


    Wu Yan did not pay attention to Su Hao. He was concerned about the white Gu wall in front of Su Hao. His blood Gu and the white Gu worm collided with each other, and the blood Gu worm and the white Gu worm fell on the ground at the same time.


    Su Hao suddenly appeared in front of Su Hao on a layer of Gu worm corpse.


    "What kind of gu are these white Gu worms, they can actually fight my blood gu. It seems that the gu worm with blood-colored wings should be his main gu."


    Wu Yan turned his gaze to the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    "If this white gu worm is swallowed, the gu worm in my body should be able to go further."


    Wu Yan groaned in his mouth.


    Not only was Su Hao thinking about devouring others, but they were also thinking about devouring the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    Wu Yan''s eyes lit up, and the blood-colored Gu worm in his body slowly crawled out of his chest. This blood-colored Gu worm was the size of a thumb and had some dark golden stripes on its body.


    After this Scarlet Gu appeared, a pair of dark red wings appeared on its body, and it also felt the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu, and its body exuded a fierce aura.


    The moment he left Wu Yan, he flew towards the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    The Three Corpse Brain God Gu was not to be outdone, and fluttered its wings towards the Scarlet Gu worm.


    clang!


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly struck the Scarlet Gu worm, and the dashing Scarlet Gu worm was directly smashed to the ground by this sword.


    But there were no scars on his body.


    "So hard!"


    Su Hao just suddenly took out his sword, just wanting to kill the Scarlet Gu worm with a single sword, but he didn''t expect the shell of the Scarlet Gu worm to be so hard.


    He went down with a sword and didn''t even split the Scarlet Gu worm.


    Although Su Hao''s sword did not split the Scarlet Gu worm, it still left a trace on its shell.


    The Scarlet Gu worm didn''t expect someone to cut it with a sword, because it had just attacked the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    The Scarlet Gu worm fell on the ground and swallowed some of the other Scarlet Gu worms that fell from the surrounding area in one bite, and then the sword mark on his body disappeared.


    Then he bared his teeth and looked at Su Hao, but at this time the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu also rushed towards the Scarlet Gu, and while it was devouring other Scarlet Gu worms, it bit on its wing in one bite.


    Suddenly


    The Scarlet Gu made a hissing sound, and also bit at the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu. Its mouth was sharp, and its mouth was on the body of the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu.


    The body of the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu was like a worm, without any defensive power. The Scarlet Gu worm took a bite, and a white slurry was emitted from the body of the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu.


    The Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu also made a piercing sound, and continued along the wound on the Scarlet Gu''s wings, continuously extending its pointed teeth into the Scarlet Gu''s body.


    Su Hao watched the fight between two Gu worms


    Some melee, his eyes looked at Wu Yan, who turned out to be the owner of Scarlet Gu, so killing him would definitely help Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    Wu Yan also looked at Su Hao, and he thought so too.


    His figure flashed, and his body disappeared in place like a cicada shadow.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Su Hao. He looked at Su Hao with a sullen face, and kept his palms and claws pale, and grabbed Su Hao.


    The long sword in Su Hao''s hand instantly slashed out The sword slashed towards Wuyan like a stream of light.


    Na Wu Yan seemed to foresee that Su Hao would take out a sword and twist his body in the air. His other hand suddenly shot out a few poison darts. These poison darts were extremely scarlet, the same color as the blood-colored Gu worm.


    The poison dart was very fast, giving Su Hao a sense of danger.


    He quickly retracted the long sword that he had cut out, a sword aura emitted from the longevity sword, and then formed a stream of air, which engulfed the several poison darts into the air stream.


    Then the sword was drawn, and the poison darts shot back to Wuyan again in an instant.


    When Wu Yan shot, he didn''t expect Su Hao to return so quickly, a rush of real energy in his hands quickly shot out, wanting to shoot down the retro-fired poison dart.


    But when he shot down these poison darts.


    As soon as Su Hao''s footsteps moved, his whole person appeared by Wu Yan''s side as if he was changing his shape, and the longevity sword in his hand was cut out again.


    Wu Yan''s expression was shocked, he wanted to resist this sword, but he couldn''t keep up with Su Hao''s sword light.

 Chapter 224： Evolution

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Just as Su Hao''s sword light was about to slash Wu Yan''s body, a true energy palm appeared behind Wu Yan, grabbing him away.


    The eighth prince Xiao Yuanlie has been paying attention to Su Hao. When Su Hao took the sword, he knew that Wu Yan could not hide from this sword, so he immediately helped Wu Yan.


    After all, Wu Yan was sent by Scarlet Gu City, so he couldn''t die yet.


    Su Hao shot through the air with a sword.


    He didn''t chase again, but his figure flashed and appeared in front of the Scarlet Gu worm.


    A sword pierced the Scarlet Gu worm.


    The Scarlet Gu worm and the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu were fighting, and Su Hao''s long sword was extremely fast, and a sword pierced the blood Gu''s body, and then a sword qi sprayed out from the tip of the sword, nailing it to the ground.


    laugh!


    This time, the sword qi directly penetrated the body of the Scarlet Gu. The Scarlet Gu was attacked and his mouth opened and roared. But at this time, the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu spewed a group of white Gu worms into the body of the Blood Gu, and then Leap away.


    Then I saw a trace of white spots appearing on the Scarlet Gu worm. After a while, the spots turned into white Gu worms. These Gu worms swallowed the body of the Scarlet Gu worms crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, the Scarlet Gu worm was swallowed.


    At this time, the three-corpse brain **** gu that jumped away earlier returned, devouring all the white gu worms.


    In the process of swallowing, the wound on its body that had been bitten by the Scarlet Gu worm gradually recovered, and some dark golden lines appeared.


    "My blood gu."


    After the blood gu was swallowed, Wu Yan looked a little horrified, that blood gu was his main gu, and only with the main gu could he control the other blood worms he carried.


    When the Scarlet Gu worm was swallowed, his whole person suddenly trembled, and blood-colored lines appeared on his pale face.


    Then countless small blood-colored Gu worms appeared in these blood-colored lines, as if they were about to break through the blood-colored lines and drill out.


    These blood-colored lines not only appeared on his face, but also in his hands. In a short while, the blood-colored lines had spread to his whole body.


    "what!"


    Then a scream came from Wu Yan''s mouth, because the blood gu in the blood veins had diamonds from the blood veins, but they did not leave Wu Yan''s body, but were madly biting Wu Yan''s body.


    The people in their Scarlet Gu City were the master Gu of cultivation when they were cultivating. This master Gu is called Life Gu, and then they use this Life Gu to control other Scarlet Gu worms, so that these Scarlet Gu worms swallow them and give feedback to them. Life Gu.


    Life Gu continues to improve after receiving these energy, and when it improves, it will also give Gu master some power.


    But now that Wu Yan''s life gu was killed, these blood gu that was originally controlled in his body were no longer under his control, and began to eat his body.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time that Wu Yan screamed, **** qi burst out from his body.


    These true qi exploded, shattering all the blood-colored Gu worms that swallowed his flesh and blood, and then these true qi quickly covered the blood-colored veins, blocking the blood-colored veins on his body, and there was no more blood-gu from the blood-colored veins. Drilled out.


    After doing this, Wu Yan collapsed on the ground.


    at this time


    Ye Qingyao was also stunned. She didn''t expect such a situation to happen, watching Wu Yan''s tragic situation.


    He said to Su Hao: "Let''s go!"


    After all, this is the residence of the eight princes. They stay here, it is very unsafe, not to mention that she can''t do anything about the eight princes, so it''s best to leave now.


    Su Hao waved his hand, and the Three Corpse Brain Spirit Gu flew back to his hand in an instant.


    Today''s harvest is already good, and Ye Qingyao is going to leave, so Su Hao doesn''t need to stay.


    but


    Woo Yan collapsed on the ground, but didn''t want to let Su Hao and Ye Qingyao let go, he roared


    "His Royal Highness, help me catch them, I want them to die."


    Xiao Yuanlie glanced at the **** black words, frowned, and said to Mu Qingxue and Bai Xilou: "Two, these are your Bailian Cultists. You should give an explanation."


    He didn''t even think about making a move.


    For him, since Ye Qingyao could recruit a master like Su Hao, it might be useful to him.


    But Wu Yan''s face needs to be given, so he asked Bai Lian to teach himself how to deal with this matter internally.


    Mu Qingxue and Bai Xilou looked at each other, and they jumped out.


    Just when they jumped out.


    Su Hao''s Three Corpse Brain God Gu suddenly made a scream.


    The Scarlet Gu worm was originally dead in the hall, suddenly shed its skin, and a new Scarlet Gu worm emerged from it, and then swept towards Mu Qingxue and Baixilou.


    "This!"


    Seeing the Scarlet Gu worms swept over, Mu Qingxue frowned and patted her hand lightly, and a wave of cold air emanated from her hand, and the **** Gu worms that were flying were instantly frozen onto the ground. .


    In Bai Xilou''s hand, a black fan appeared, a roll of the fan, a black qi, swept the blood-colored Gu worms, and then tore them to pieces.


    "The power is weaker!"


    When the two of them dealt with the Gu worm in front of them, they felt that this time the Gu worm was much less powerful than the previous Wu Yan released.


    But when they were delayed by the Scarlet Gu worm, Su Hao and Ye Qingyao had also withdrawn from the hall.


    "His Royal Highness, this!"


    Wu Yan looked at the two who had fled, and looked at His Highness Xiao Yuanlie with some reproach in his eyes.


    Xiao Yuanlie slowly came to Wu Yan''s side, as if he was about to support Wu Yan, but when he was supporting Wu Yan, he moved his hand to exude a faint qi.


    This zhenqi smashed the zhenqi that Wuyan had previously covered on the blood-colored veins, and shattered.


    This shattered moment.


    The blood-colored Gu worms that were originally suppressed in the blood-colored veins gush out at the same time, and the moment this gushes out, it covers Wu Yan''s body.


    Then Wu Yan let out a scream, trying to use his true qi, but the true qi in his body has become weak, unable to cover the **** lines on his body at all.


    Can only watch the Scarlet Gu worm more and more.


    what!


    Wu Yan was swallowed by the Scarlet Gu worm in the screams. After the Scarlet Gu worms swallowed the Wu Yan, they started to devour each other crazily. At the end, only one Scarlet Gu worm remained.


    This blood-colored Gu became dark golden, slightly lighter than the previous Wuyan''s main Gu''s eyes.


    call! The eighth prince let out a breath of real energy, and wrapped the scarlet gu worm, and after a while on his sleeve, the gu worm disappeared in front of everyone.


    Bai Xilou''s eyes were startled, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    However, Mu Qingxue''s eyes flashed, and she walked slowly behind the Brazilian building, with a sullen look on her face, and she patted the back of the Baixi Building with a palm.


    A purple qi emanating from his palm instantly penetrated the heart of Baixilou.


    Bai Xilou groaned, turning his head and looking behind him, he saw Mu Qingxue''s hideous face: "Qingxue, why are you killing me."


    He didn''t understand why Mu Qingxue would attack him.


    "I will avenge you, and I will kill Ye Qingyao with my own hands to avenge you."


    Mu Qingxue patted Bai Xilou''s stunned head with another hand, and a stream of blood flowed from the top of his head.


    Xiao Yuanlie nodded towards Mu Qingxue.


    Wu Yan was from Scarlet Gu City. He didn''t want the people of Scarlet Gu to know that it was he who killed Wu Yan, so Bai Xilou must die.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qingxue had already done this for him without waiting for him to do it.


    With this


    Both Wu Yan and Bai Xilou died at the hands of Ye Qingyao and her followers.

 Chapter 225： The first generation of vice-master

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    "That''s it. That guy wants to control you and not kill him. Are you willing? And is Na Mu Qingxue your opponent? I can help you get rid of her."


    After leaving the residence of the Eighth Prince, Su Hao said softly.


    He didn''t expect Ye Qingyao to leave the Eighth Prince''s mansion like this, didn''t let him kill Wu Yan, and didn''t ask him to kill Mu Qingxue.


    "That person is from Scarlet Gu City. Once we kill him, we will be avenged by Scarlet Gu City. You are not afraid, but I can''t. I don''t have your identity."


    Ye Qingyao said softly.


    She was really angry before and wanted to kill that Wuyan, but finally thought of the horror of Scarlet Gu City. Once Wuyan was killed, the Scarlet Gu worm would chase and kill her, and it would be more difficult than dealing with this Wuyan, so she Only then told Su Hao to leave the residence of the Eighth Prince.


    But as soon as she finished speaking, she heard two screams coming from the mansion of the Eighth Prince.


    "what?"


    Hearing these two screams, Ye Qingyao''s expression changed drastically, as if he had guessed something.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao frowned, his eyes also looking at the Eighth Prince''s Mansion.


    These two screams, you don''t need to think that Wu Yan and Bai Xilou must have made them. It should be Xiao Yuanlie, the eighth prince who killed them.


    "They killed Bai Xilou and Wu Yan, now I''m in trouble."


    Ye Qingyao said with a pale face, she didn''t expect the Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanlie to do this.


    "This is to blame us."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice, he now understands why they left the eight princes and didn''t stop them.


    It turned out to be digging holes for them here.


    "These eight princes are really ruthless. He is telling us that now only he can help me."


    Ye Qingyao said coldly.


    The eight princes calculated so deeply, killing Wu Yan and Bai Xilou, so that she had no way out, and if she wanted to save her life, she could only go back and help him complete the task.


    But he didn''t know that the young gang leader who came with her today would have money to help.


    "This guy dared to calculate me, I''m going to chop them all."


    Su Hao''s expression became cold, and he scolded.


    "Let''s go, are you still afraid of their threats, if you kill them, it will only be me in the end."


    Ye Qingyao shook his head and said, stopping Su Hao''s movements.


    There must be masters in the mansion of the Eight Princes of the Xiliang Empire, and once the Eight Princes are in danger, those people will definitely take action.


    Su Hao must be fine, maybe she can kill the Eighth Prince, but once the Eighth Prince dies, she will really be over. The White Lotus Sect will definitely not be able to stay any longer, maybe she can only join Su Hao''s money gang.


    But she still has things to do in the White Lotus Sect, and she cannot leave the White Lotus Sect for the time being.


    "If something happens, you can take this to the money help and seek help."


    Su Hao then threw Ye Qingyao a copper coin, which was different from the other coins, with a small character printed on it.


    "Thank you!"


    Ye Qingyao then thanked Su Hao, leaped and left quickly.


    She has to go back to deal with the next thing.


    Of course, if she really can''t help it, she will go to the money bank to find help.


    at this time.


    The mansion of Xiao Yiren.


    In the living room, it was very quiet, and Xiao Yiren sat alone on the chair in the living room, her face in thought.


    "Even Mr. Lin is dead. This money gang is not as simple as imagined. It seems that they have to follow Yun to communicate."


    Xiao Yiren frowned slightly and muttered in his mouth.


    Suiyun in her mouth is the leader of Xue Mingjiao Mu Suiyun.


    Thinking of this, she stood up, changed into black clothes, and left the mansion.


    The night breeze howled, with a chill, Xiao Yiren walked all the way and came to a somewhat dilapidated house.


    She walked to the front of the house and tapped the iron ring on the door of the house a few times.


    Creak.


    The dilapidated door of the house was opened, and an old man dressed in gray and hunched over his waist slowly opened the door of the house holding a lantern.


    He glanced at the old man who appeared at the door, without showing the slightest expression on his face, turned and entered the house.


    Xiao Yiren followed the old man into the house.


    The house is not dilapidated outside, but it is very simple. There is only one master bedroom and two guest rooms. The old man took Xiao Yiren into the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom looked dark from the outside, but when they stepped in.


    The room looked extremely bright.


    At the end of the room there is a blood red futon.


    After the old man led the Xiao Yiren in, he withdrew from the room and closed the door.


    Only Xiao Yi was left in the room. She walked onto the scarlet futon and sat down cross-legged.


    When she sat on the blood-colored futon, the lights in the room dimmed instantly, and an invisible force appeared in the room.


    The Xiao Yiren on the futon stretched out one palm, and the other hand issued a fierce infuriating qi. A blood mark was drawn in the center of her palm, and drops of blood flowed out of the palm.


    The blood that flowed out did not fall to the ground, but was trapped in the air by an invisible force, and then formed a blood-colored character.


    With the appearance of the characters, not far in front of Xiao Yiren, a **** phantom slowly appeared.


    "Iren, is there anything to contact me?"


    After the phantom appeared, a series of gentle male voices sounded in the room.


    When Xiao Yiren saw what happened recently, he immediately informed the **** phantom.


    Then the Scarlet Void calmed down.


    "This money gang has so many masters of the gods, it should not be the power of our border land. You can''t be careless about the money gang, you need to be cautious."


    "However, the development of my Blood Meditation Sect cannot be lost. The Money Gang actually appeared in the Xiliang Empire, so it is also a threat to my Blood Meditation Sect, so I must try again!"


    "It will take some time for me to enter the third realm, so I won''t leave the customs for the time being. You take my token and go to the blood dragon pool outside the capital city of Xiliang. There is a closed-door practice, let him test the money help, with the strength that he is about to step into the divine mood, he should be able to test some out."


    The **** phantom thought for a while.


    "I understand it here."


    Xiao Yiren nodded.


    "Second sister, you have been working hard during this time. After Suiyun and I break through, we will help you step into the divine realm as soon as possible."


    At this time, a female voice came from the phantom The voice was crisp and bright, and it was the lady who followed Mu Suiyun in retreat and practiced the blood meditation education.


    "Thank you elder sister!"


    Xiao Yiren''s face showed joy.


    "Then let''s leave first. This kind of contact will consume you more, so we leave first.


    After speaking, the **** phantom disappeared instantly.


    At this time, Xiao Yiren''s complexion looked a little pale, a burst of true energy covered her bleeding palm, stopped the scar, and then stood up.


    Outside


    A blood-red pill bottle appeared in the hand of the old man, and when Xiao Yiren came out, he handed the pill bottle in his hand to Xiao Yiren.


    Xiao Yiren thanked him for the pill bottle.


    After pouring a **** pill from the inside and taking it, his pale complexion returned to some **** color, and then he quickly left the house.

 Chapter 226： The 5th Prince of Xiliang Empire

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Fang House


    As soon as Su Hao came back, he lay on the couch and checked today''s harvest.


    Today he completed two tasks, one is to kill the woman in red, and the other is to help the Three Corpse Brain God Gu evolve.


    There is another one to help Ye Qingyao solve the capital''s affairs. This task should not have been completed. After all, Ye Qingyao''s crisis has not been resolved.


    Su Hao opened the system panel and checked the information record.


    Only two tasks were completed, and the thing that helped Ye Qingyao solve the capital city was not completed.


    This time I got 25,000 check-in points, 8 silver draw cards, and 3 gold draw cards.


    Combined with his previous check-in value, Su Hao now has a check-in value of 64,300 points.


    This can be exchanged for 5000 skill points to practice the Heart Sutra of the Dark Devil.


    Su Hao thought to himself, but he didn''t exchange it. The Black Devil''s Heart Sutra was not used yet, so he was prepared to wait.


    After all, although the Black Demon Heart Sutra is his major, the choice of sub-study is the most important.


    Then Su Hao began to investigate the task list on himself:


    [Task 1]: The Money Gang was born, but its reputation was not obvious. Let the Money Gang replace the Xue Mingjiao to become the Western Liang Empire faction. Reward: 30,000 sign-in points and 1 diamond lottery card.


    [Task 2]: The host slays the Yan Luo in the Yan Luo Temple, makes a vengeance with the Yan Luo Temple, replaces or destroys the Yan Luo Temple, rewards 30,000 sign-in points, 5 gold lottery cards, and 1 diamond lottery card.


    [Task 3]: Help the white lotus sage to solve the capital incident. Reward: 10,000 sign-in points, 3 silver draw cards, and 1 gold draw card.


    [Task 4]: In the host task, the task of replacing the blood meditation is progressing slowly. Check the capital points of the blood meditation and kill the important figures of the blood meditation. The reward sign-in value: 30,000 points, 8 silver lottery cards, and gold lottery cards. 3 sheets.


    [Task 5]: The position of the prince of the Xiliang Empire is an important exception. The host can choose auxiliary objects to help the other party ascend the position of the prince. Rewards: 50000 check-in value, 3 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond draw card.


    The first task is and the fourth task is for the blood meditation.


    "Although Xue Mingjiao is a sect of the Xiliang Empire, no one knows about their general altar. They just established sub-rudders in various places. As long as I let the money help to separate the rudders from all parts of the blood Mingjiao, then the first mission It should be completed. The fourth task is to kill important figures in the blood Mingjiao. That Lin Wujiang should be one, and to find out the points of the blood Mingjiao capital. It is somewhat similar to the first task. These two can be completed together. ."


    Su Hao looked at the task analysis and said.


    Having already taken over the blood feud with Xue Mingjiao, there is no need to relax anymore, and the thunder strike is needed.


    "Let the Fire Cloud Cthulhu run to the Xiliang Empire''s Blood Ming Sect''s sub-rudder for a while. Once the Blood Ming Sect''s sub-rudder is destroyed, then the first mission will definitely be completed."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The Huoyun Cthulhu stayed for 30 days freely, and it was most suitable for him to take action.


    The third task is estimated to be completed only if Ye Qingyao leaves the capital safely.


    The second task is a bit difficult, and Su Hao needs to plan well. After all, he has no one to take over the Yan Luo Temple, and the Black Demon Heart Sutra is very suitable for the Yan Luo Temple.


    As for the fifth task, to find the prince of the Xiliang Empire and help him ascend to the position of prince, this task can be put on the agenda.


    Competition for the crown prince of the Xiliang Empire is now fierce.


    Su Hao thought for a while and decided to go to Qianjin to help tomorrow.


    Early the next morning.


    When Su Hao woke up, it was natural to sign in first.


    "The host checked in for the third day in a row and received 40 points of check-in value, and a random gold draw card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!"


    "1 golden lottery card."


    Su Hao didn''t expect that there would be a random reward today, or a golden lottery card.


    After a simple wash, he and Shao Si Ming went to the dining hall and had breakfast with Su Yi.


    After breakfast, Su Hao thought about agreeing to Fang Di to take him shopping a few days ago, and he planned to go to Qianjin after shopping.


    But before Su Hao spoke, Su Yi spoke:


    "Today I will take the flute to the school. Your brother-in-law is not on duty today. If you go out, you can let him take you out, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "I originally wanted to take the flute to go shopping, but I didn''t expect him to go to the school. The Secretary ordered you to follow them to the school and have a look."


    Su Hao looked at Fang Di. At this time, Fang Di was lowering his head and looked upset. It seemed that he didn''t like going to school very much.


    However, the capital city was a bit chaotic recently, and Su Hao was a little worried, so he asked Shao Si Ming to go to the school with Su Yi.


    "Siming, then you can come with us, it''s late, we are in a hurry."


    Su Yi looked at the sky, a little anxious, and took Fang Di and Shao Si Ming to leave Su Mansion, got on the carriage, and headed towards the school.


    Only Su Hao is left.


    Su Hao didn''t even stay in the mansion, so he greeted Fang Lin and left Su Mansion and went to the Money Gang.


    at this time


    In front of the money gang, the flow of people is prosperous, and many warriors want to join the money gang, and the money gang also needs to expand the manpower, so the money gang is recruiting some capital warriors to expand the military money gang personnel.


    Su Hao changed his face briefly, showed the triple strength of the realm, and entered the money gang.


    There are many people in the building, so no one pays attention to Su Hao.


    However, Hai Lanzhu found Su Hao and asked him to take Su Hao into a room.


    There was a hidden door in this room, and then Su Hao went directly to the top of the tower through the hidden door.


    Tower orders.


    Xiao Qiushui, Ximen Chuuxue, and Yan Shisan were all cultivating. Only Shangguan Jinhong, Huoyun Cthulhu, and Xiaoyaohou were all cultivating.


    "See Young Master!"


    The three immediately bowed.


    "Huoyun Cthulhu, I want you to destroy all the sub-helms of the Xue Mingjiao in the Xiliang Empire within 30 days, and let the power of my money help overwhelm the Xue Mingjiao!"


    Su Hao ordered directly.


    "it is good!"


    An expression of excitement appeared on the face of the evil **** Huoyun.


    He knows that he only stays here for 30 days, so he can''t just practice, he needs to move his muscles and bones.


    He hoped that Xue Ming taught him a little excitement.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, Xiaoyaohou, what do you guys know about the adult princes of the Xiliang Empire, apart from the nine princes and the eighth princes, who is suitable to cooperate with our money gang? Our money gang is developing in the capital of the Xiliang empire, so you should also participate in this event. The crown prince is coming in the battle."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "We arrange for someone to explore here!"


    Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou nodded Master, the five princes of the Xiliang Empire are downstairs, asking to see the lesser leader! "


    At this moment Hai Lanzhu walked in and said softly.


    "Fifth Prince?"


    Su Hao was shocked, and just prepared to let Shangguan Jinhong and the others investigate. He didn''t expect someone to come to us for money.


    "Little gang leader, the five princes are the weakest among all adult princes."


    Hai Lanzhu said softly.


    "Shangguan Jinhong, Xiaoyaohou, go and meet the five princes, I will listen in behind."


    Su Hao pondered for a while and said.


    Although he has a task, he still hopes that Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou will decide by themselves about the money help.

 Chapter 227： The battle for the prince begins, the cemetery space

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    The Money Bank Tower has five floors. The top two floors are for money help. Those who don''t have money to help copper coins are not allowed to enter.


    The lower three floors are the place where Money Helper communicates and meets guests.


    On the third floor of the tower, there is a large living room.


    A young man in ordinary clothes was brought in by Hai Lanzhu. He was the fifth prince among the nine adult princes of the Xiliang Empire, named Xiao Mo


    Behind him was a man holding a long sword. The breath from the man was similar to Jing Wuming and Han Tang. It seemed that this man should be the dead soldier next to the fifth prince.


    "I have seen the Five Highnesses, but I don''t know if the Five Highnesses are coming, the Money Helper is not far away. Please sit down and Lan Zhu will show your Highness tea."


    Shangguan Jinhong stepped forward to greet the fifth prince to sit down.


    While he was speaking, he began to look at the fifth prince, wanting to see something from the fifth prince.


    But after the five princes came in, their expressions were calm, and they didn''t feel any dissatisfaction because only Shangguan Jin Hong and Xiaoyaohou met him.


    A smile appeared on Shangguan Jinhong''s face, and the five princes were very calm.


    After seeing Shangguan Jinhong speak, the fifth prince Xiao Mo stepped forward and said:


    "I have seen two posters. I came here this time to actually want to cooperate with your gang, and hope that your gang can help me get the crown prince."


    The fifth prince Xiao Mo said, he didn''t hide it either.


    He came in person this time with a very clear purpose, that is, he hopes to get help from money.


    Many forces in the capital are now waiting to see the money gang, including the princes.


    The Money Gang slashed the deputy suzerain-level figures of the three major forces. The three major factions will certainly not stop there. They are waiting for the actions of the three major factions.


    If the Money Gang can stand under the pressure of these three gangs and stand tall in the capital, then they will all come and fight for it to have a relationship with the Money Gang.


    The fifth prince, Xiao Mo, knew in his heart that he was different from other princes. If he wanted to fight for the position of prince, he had to get help from money.


    And he couldn''t wait until that time, because at that time, the money gang might not choose him.


    His mother died in an accident shortly after he was born.


    Of course, this accident is not considered an accident in his heart, so he needs to seize the crown prince, find out what happened in the past, and avenge his mother.


    Although he was the five princes of the Xiliang Empire, there were very few people who took refuge in him.


    Of course, he has secretly attracted some people over the years by virtue of his identity as the fifth prince.


    But compared with his other princes, he didn''t have the power to give weight, so he had to win the help of the money help.


    Of course, he is also betting that money help can help him ascend to the crown.


    "I don''t know what kind of remuneration the Five Highnesses can give."


    Shangguan Jin Hong cleared the way without any thought.


    The Lord has decided to participate in the battle for the crown prince of the Xiliang Empire, so he must ensure that the money help gets the benefits it deserves.


    It is impossible for a force to help you ascend the crown prince for no reason.


    "As long as I ascend the position of prince, I can guarantee that one member of the Qianjin Gang will move into the military headquarters, or take charge of a party''s army, and I can also take the position of commander of the five counties, towns and towns chiefs to give the Guigang. It is impossible for any prince to give it."


    The fifth prince Xiao Mo said without any hesitation.


    In fact, when he said that he needed money for cooperation, he was paying attention to the reactions of Shangguan Jin Hong and Xiaoyaohou.


    After he finished speaking, the Shangguan Jin Hong mentioned the remuneration without hesitation. It can be seen that the other party can decide this matter and is confident to help him seize the crown prince.


    The competition for the crown prince of the Xiliang Empire is different from other countries.


    As long as you conquer other princes by force in the battle for the prince, you can become a prince. The force here refers not only to yourself, but also to the forces behind you.


    Of course, the reason why the Xiliang Empire is so relieved is that it takes a long time to become the prince to the great emperor of Xiliang, and the prince has enough time to develop his own power.


    What''s more, when the prince became the emperor of Xiliang, the royal family of the Xiliang empire would empower the new emperor of Xiliang and raise the strength of the emperor to the gods.


    If you were weak before becoming the prince, you might be influenced by your supporters, but once you become the prince and the emperor, you will never be influenced by these supporters at all.


    Of course, based on the intention of cooperation, after becoming the prince of the Xiliang Empire, things that should be honored will generally be honored.


    "His Royal Highness is very sincere, and I can agree to your cooperation on behalf of Money."


    Shangguan Jin Hong meditated for a moment and said.


    Shangguan Jin Hong is in charge of all matters on the face of Qianjinbang.


    Moreover, he also came to the capital for a period of time, and the reward he paid to Xiao Mo, the fifth prince, was indeed generous.


    Of course, when Hai Lanzhu was leading the fifth prince to come, he told Shangguan Jinhong about the situation of the fifth prince in advance.


    So Shangguan Jin Hong only agreed.


    "Ok"


    Shangguan Jin Hong agreed, and the fifth prince Xiao Mo was stunned.


    He thought that the Money Gang still needs to think about it, after all, this Shangguan Jin Hong is just the deputy landlord of the Money Gang Capital Sub-building.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to agree.


    at this time


    Blood Dragon Lake outside the capital.


    In a blood-colored bamboo forest, in an ordinary bamboo house, an old man in a gray robe was sitting cross-legged, a trace of blood-colored innocence wrapped around him.


    These entangled infuriating qi dissipated from time to time, and from time to time turned into tiny blood images.


    As the infuriating qi increased, a blood figure similar to the old man''s figure was formed behind him.


    This blood figure looks similar to the old man��s figure, but if you look at it for a long time, you will find that the blood figure looks like a huge one. There seems to be a sea of ??blood under his feet. A trace of blood energy is constantly gushing out of the blood into the giant elephant. Inside the body.


    Perhaps because of the sea of ??blood, this giant elephant is bloody.


    call!


    Suddenly the old man opened his closed eyes and said:


    "The second lady is here, and the subordinates are welcome!"


    Outside the scarlet bamboo forest.


    Xiao Yiren just leaped over from the Blood Dragon Pool, before his feet fell on the ground, he heard the sound coming from the bamboo forest.


    The look was startled, and then his face showed a solemn look.


    Before she came here, she had also received information from the previous generation of the vice-master of the Blood Ming Sect.


    This person was named Lu Ming, and he was practicing the Blood Sea Giant Elephant Technique, one of the four major techniques of the Xue Ming Sect.


    Although he has stepped down as the deputy leader of the Blood Ming Sect, he is also one of the veterans of the Blood Ming Sect, and he is highly respected by Mu Suiyun.


    "I have seen Mr. Lu."


    Xiao Yiren''s figure flashed, appeared in front of the bamboo house, and said with a bow.


    When Xiao Yiren was talking, Lu Ming''s thin figure appeared in front of Xiao Yiren: "When did the madam come here?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Yiren took out the bleeding order from his arms, and when Lu Ming saw the blood order, he knelt down Mr. Lu, please! "


    Xiao Yiren said hurriedly, and then told about the money''s help.


    After hearing Xiao Yiren''s words, Lu Ming''s expression became contemplative. He didn''t expect this new money gang to have such strength.


    "I understand, the old man will return to the capital with his wife."


    Lu Ming nodded.


    Xiliang Imperial Palace.


    "Your Majesty, the five princes went to the money gang, and it looks like they want to cooperate with the money gang."


    Grandpa Chen said softly beside the emperor Xiliang.


    "Well, I didn''t think that my fifth son, who believes in the money gang so much, is so, so I started the prince fight ahead of time, and let me explore the money gang again."


    "Gonggong Chen helped me draw up a book and announced the start of the battle for the prince, and the location of the cemetery space."

 Chapter 228： Borderland, chance

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    capital


    As soon as the edict of His Majesty the Xiliang Empire was issued, the entire capital, or the entire Xiliang Empire, was a bit shaken.


    Although it was determined that the prince should be selected, there was no certain time for the princes who were not adults to believe that they still had a chance.


    But overnight, the edict of the battle for the prince was issued, which means that only nine princes can participate in the battle.


    The crown prince can only be produced among these nine.


    This caused those forces that have not yet determined which prince to assist, suddenly a little hurried.


    They must choose the prince now so that they can allocate some resources in the future.


    After all, their school is in the Xiliang Empire, so there are not many opportunities to obtain resources. After all, no one knows when the current Xiliang Emperor will abdicate or pass away.


    In some inns and restaurants, there are discussions about the battle for the prince.


    "Your Majesty started the battle for the prince ahead of schedule. Ten days later, it was carried out in the cemetery space. The news was too sudden."


    A warrior said.


    "It is possible that your Majesty is preparing to retreat and practice, and someone needs to supervise the country. It is normal to start the battle for the prince in advance, determine the prince, and help your majesty supervise the country, but this battle, I don''t know how many masters have fallen."


    Some warriors spoke.


    The battle for the prince of the Xiliang Empire was actually not only a battle between the princes, but also a battle between the major forces.


    In order to obtain some resources in the Xiliang Empire, the major forces will send masters to assist their selected princes and help them ascend the crown princes.


    Once the crown prince is determined, then they will get the promise given by the previous princes.


    But once the fight is over, the major forces will inevitably suffer casualties.


    This is also an opportunity for the Xiliang Empire to use the position of the prince to weaken the major forces.


    The major forces also know that, but for the development of the sect, they will participate, not to mention the warrior is never afraid of fighting. It is the honor of the warrior to die in the battle.


    Of course, the Western Liang Empire also paid a price. After all, once the battle begins, only one prince can win, and the rest of the princes may fall in the battle.


    This is playing with the major forces with his own son.


    The royal family of the Xiliang Empire has always been a ruthless role.


    At this time, there were two figures on the street.


    The head was an old man with silver eyebrows and white beards, a kind face, a slender figure, and a long sword on his back. His breath was reduced, just like an ordinary old man.


    The other was a young man wearing a silver robe and exuding a surging aura. His eyes burst into thunder and lightning from time to time.


    "The elder of Hunyuan Yiqizongzong, Shen Jianyun, behind him is the first son of Hunyuan Yiqizong, Lei Kuang, they have come to the capital, are they participating in the battle for the prince?"


    Seeing these two figures, the inn exclaimed


    The status of these two people in Hunyuan Yiqi Sect was no less than that of the dead Fang Hua.


    The sect elder of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect is second only to the sect master, and now there are only two sect elders in Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, and Shen Jianyun is one of them.


    The Sect Master of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect must be selected among the sects, and Lei Kuang is the first sect, and the candidate for the next Sect Master.


    It can be seen that the status of these two people is higher than that of the deputy chief.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s possible that he came to seek revenge from the Money Gang. The Deputy Sect Master of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect was killed by someone from the Money Gang. Could it be that Hunyuan Yiqi Sect would let go of the Money Gang, isn''t it? It''s Hunyuan Yiqi after all. Zong is a big faction in the Xiliang Empire."


    Some martial artists said.


    When they were talking, they looked at the two figures to see if they would stay outside the tower of the money gang and fight the money gang.


    When Shen Jianyun and Lei Kuang walked to the front of the tower of the money gang, they stopped, glanced at the tower of the money gang, and then left.


    There is no excessive stay.


    When they came to the capital city, they wanted to make an appointment with the money gang, and wanted to retrieve Fang Hua''s body from the money gang, by the way, to resolve their conflicts.


    But halfway through the sects, the prince battle will begin, let them enter the grand prince''s mansion first, and wait until the prince battle, and then settle the money help.


    Seeing that Shen Jianyun and Lei Kuang didn''t do anything, those warriors who were going to watch the excitement were suddenly disappointed.


    at this time


    Looking at the back of the two people who left, the top of the Qianjin Tower Tower said in a deep voice:


    "His Majesty, the Emperor of the Xiliang Empire, why did you suddenly issue an edict to fight for the prince? What can you find out?"


    Su Hao asked Xiaoyaohou beside him softly.


    Xiaoyaohou has taken over the secret building and is responsible for the intelligence of the money gang.


    "Master, this incident happened a little bit suddenly. The personal **** next to the emperor Xiliang who issued the edict to the nine princes, so it is difficult to find out the purpose of the emperor Xiliang."


    Xiaoyao Hou shook his head and said.


    This incident was planned by the Great Emperor Xiliang, and it is difficult to know his purpose.


    "Where is the cemetery space?"


    "Subordinates asked the five princes. This cemetery space is a secret place controlled by the Liang imperial family. Very few people enter, so the princes don''t know what''s in it?"


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao frowned when Xiaoyaohou said this, he always felt something was wrong.


    His Majesty the Emperor of the Xiliang Empire launched a battle for the prince, which temporarily put aside the enmity between the Money Gang and the three major forces, as if it was helping the Money Gang.


    For example, Hunyuan Yiqizong, the two people stayed under the tower of the money help, and they should have come to ask money to help trouble, but because of the battle for the prince.


    The people of Hunyuan Yiqizong did not take action against themselves.


    But Su Hao knew that the Great Emperor Xiliang would not help the money, so he should be calculating something.


    Just as Su Hao was thinking, the voice of the system task appeared.


    [Task]: Ask the host to enter the cemetery space and obtain a path to leave the border land. Reward check-in value: 5 million, 5 gold lottery cards, and 1 diamond lottery card.


    "what?"


    Su Hao watched the system launch the task, his head was a little confused, he did not expect that the place he was in turned out to be a border land, and there was a way to leave the border in the cemetery space.


    "It seems that the space of this cemetery is really not easy. The Great Emperor Xiliang is probably really calculating something. It seems that he needs to be careful.


    Su Hao stabilized his mind, and then told Xiaoyaohou


    "You continue to pay attention to the situation in the capital, pay attention to the prince who entered the battle for the prince, and the forces behind them."


    They don''t understand the space of the cemetery, and there must be forces to understand, so he depends on the situation of other forces participating in the prince''s battle this time.


    "Subordinates understand."


    Xiaoyao Hou replied softly.


    at this time


    In the palace.


    "Has any prince quit the battle for the prince?"


    The Emperor Xiliang sat on the dragon chair asked in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, the four princes and the third princes have decided not to participate in this contest for the crown prince. The other seven princes have received the edict and will participate in the contest for the crown prince on time."


    Grandpa Chen, behind him, said softly.


    "Trash, I don''t even dare to participate in a battle. There is a rare opportunity in the cemetery space after ten days. If they are selected by someone over there and taken away from this side of the land, it will be considered a blessing for them, since it is because of greed. If you are afraid of death, give up this opportunity, and you don''t have to stay in the capital. I will pass on my will and let the youngest and old go to Lingnan to provide for the elderly!"


    The Great Emperor Xiliang heard a frost on his face when he heard that the prince had withdrawn from the battle for the prince, and said coldly.


    This world is a matter of respect for military, fear of death is a manifestation of the weak, and the royal family does not need the weak.


    What''s more, there is a chance for the cemetery space after ten days.


    Although you may not get a chance if you go, it is true that there is no chance if you don''t go.

 Chapter 229： Brother weeping blood

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    In front of a valley filled with thick gray mist.


    A figure shrouded in evil spirits appeared in front of the valley, and it was Dongfang, the Weeping Hou Xue from Northwest County, for me. He stared at the valley with a beam of joy in his eyes.


    He stepped towards the valley, but when his feet were the first step into Taniguchi, a huge pressure instantly acted on his body.


    He couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoxue Hou tumbling all over his body, resisting the pressure, walked towards the valley step by step.


    at this time


    In the valley, there is a small palace, the palace is very ordinary, the walls are cut from ordinary stone, without any decoration.


    The palace is very simple, there are only a few statues, and the statues are still covered with dust.


    At the end of the hall.


    A man in a gray robe sat cross-legged in front of the stone sculpture in the center of the hall. His face was covered with black beard and his gray robe was covered with dust, as if he had been sitting here for a long time.


    When the Weeping Blood Hou stepped into the valley.


    The man opened his eyes abruptly, and stared in the direction where the Weeping Blood Hou was.


    "Why did Junior Brother Dongfang come back?"


    The man groaned in his mouth, but did not stand up, but continued to practice with his eyes closed.


    Don''t know how long.


    Weeping Blood Hou Dongfang appeared outside the hall for me. At this time, his clothes were torn, his blood swelled, and a stream of blood overflowed from his body, but he didn''t seem to feel it.


    On the contrary, the fierce spirit in the whole person is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Meet the big brother!"


    Weeping Blood Hou walked into the hall and bowed and said.


    "Junior Brother Dongfang, you haven''t come back for a long time, is there anything going on when you come back this time?"


    The man in the gray robe looked at Weeping Blood and said.


    "Big brother, younger sister''s emperor wants to fight for the crown prince, I would like to ask you to help."


    Weeping Blood reduced the suffocation on his body and sat cross-legged in front of the gray-robed man.


    "Little Junior Sister is Mu Suiyun''s wife, isn''t Mu Suiyun not the one to make a move?"


    The man in the gray robe frowned slightly and said.


    Listening to the words of the man in the gray robe, he knew Mu Suiyun who was taught by Xue Ming.


    "Mu Suiyun practiced in retreat and hit the third realm of the divine realm. It hasn''t appeared for many years. Now Xue Mingjiao is in charge of other people."


    Weeping Xuehou replied.


    "Practicing in retreat, it seems that he should be sure to break through to the third realm of the gods."


    The gray-robed man murmured.


    "Even if Mu Suiyun doesn''t make a move, with the power of blood and spirit teaching to help the younger sister, it shouldn''t be difficult to seize the crown prince."


    The gray-robed man understood the strength of Xue Mingjiao, and asked a little puzzled.


    "This time the Xiliang Emperor will compete for the crown prince, and he has chosen the space of the cemetery. Brother, you should know the attraction of that place, and the major forces will inevitably send masters to bring the younger generation of disciples into it."


    Weeping Blood said in a deep voice.


    Earlier, Weeping Blood came here, just to meet a brother who hadn''t seen him for many years, but on the way back, he got a letter from Xiao Yiren saying that the prince battle was going on 10 days later, and the ground was in the cemetery space.


    This surprised him.


    "The space of the cemetery is a trial site for others. Isn''t it true that these forces are not afraid that these younger generations will fall into it?"


    The gray-robed man said calmly.


    "It''s afraid, but it''s also an opportunity. They are willing to gamble on this opportunity. After all, once they leave, their sect may have the opportunity to leave this border in the future."


    Weeping Blood said in a deep voice.


    "Opportunity, the genius of the borderland is just the genius of the borderland, in the eyes of others, but nothing."


    The man in the gray robe said coldly, then stood up and said:


    "Junior sister is the master''s most beloved disciple. Before the master is dying, let us take good care of the younger sister. This time I will help her once."


    When the gray-robed man was speaking, his body exploded with an unparalleled aura.


    Then he grabbed at the Weeping Blood, and flew out of the palace with him instantly.


    Fang House


    Su Hao was fighting with his nephew, because the prince battle recently appeared, the capital has gathered countless warriors, already masters of the major forces, so Su Yi and the others can only stay in the courtyard.


    As for Fang Lin, who was on duty in the imperial city recently, he had no chance to go home.


    Fang Mu, who was in charge of one side, was closed behind closed doors. Among them, the Xiao Yi sent someone to hand out the invitation, which was rejected by Fang Mu. Although Fang Mu and the others could not play a role in the battle for the prince, once Xiao Zheng became The prince still needs the support of Fang Mu and his important imperial officials.


    After playing with Fang Di for a while, the little guy was a little sleepy, Su Yibian took him back to rest.


    Su Hao returned to his room.


    At this time, Meng Xinghun placed the information recently collected by Xiaoyaohou in Su Hao''s courtyard.


    After reading the information, Su Hao frowned.


    The Xiliang Empire participated in the battle for the prince, except for the third and fourth princes.


    And now the forces that appeared on the surface were only the supporters of the eldest prince, Hunyuan Yiqizong.


    Of course, the eldest prince should have secretly supporting forces, and it is impossible to have only Hunyuan and Qizong family.


    Because the grand prince��s mother came from the Nishang Palace of the Great Yin Empire, the strength of the Nishang Palace in the Great Yin Empire is not inferior to the Chaotian Palace and the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    As for the other princes, the supporters have hidden their traces and have not revealed them.


    However, according to Xiaoyaohou''s investigation, there are many masters, and half of them are young masters of all major strengths.


    This is the only difference from the previous battle for the prince.


    "Master of the younger generation."


    This is Su Hao''s doubts.


    "Could it be that the news in the cemetery space has not been investigated at all."


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, Master Hou said that as long as there are secret agents to listen to the news in the cemetery space, those who directly kill the secret agents will have lost several secret agents on the dark building. Master Hou has already suspended inquiring."


    Meng Xinghun said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the major forces still have a tacit understanding?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Then wait for you to go in and explore again!"


    Su Hao wasn''t entangled in this matter either, after all, Su Hao had a hole card in his hand, and he was a strong man in the realm of heaven and human.


    He didn''t believe that the strength of Yilangfanyun was still dangerous in the space of the cemetery.


    No longer thinking about the cemetery, Su Hao seemed very relaxed.


    The Meng Xinghun next to him took out a message from his arms: "San Young Master, this is a letter from Miss Ye Qingyao to you!"


    After Su Hao took a look at the letter, Ye Qingyao received the notice from the elder of the White Lotus Sect that she should return to the White Lotus Sect immediately, so she could not say goodbye to Su Hao in person, so she wrote a letter. seal.


    [Help the white lotus sage to complete 60% of the mission, reward 6000 points of sign-in value, and reward 7 silver lottery cards, which have been saved in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Only 60% completed!"


    Su Hao looked at the rewards of the system task a bit speechless, but finally got a bit of gain, so he gladly accepted.


    At this time, the mansion of the Grand Prince.


    The eldest prince Xiao Yang is receiving people from the Nishang Palace. The Nishang Palace only accepts women as disciples, and has great demands on appearance.


    Five people came to the Xiliang Empire this time.


    The one in the lead is a bit older, but not only is handsome, but also has good manners. The other four are cardamom years, glamorous and moving, with autumnal eyes and crystal clear skin, giving people a beautiful feeling.


    The eldest prince Xiao Yang looked at these five people, with an extremely strong desire to possess in the depths of his eyes, but his face was respectful.

 Chapter 230： Use nail head 7 arrow book

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Late at night.


    A dark figure stayed outside the tower of the Money Gang.


    This figure wears a cloak and a black robe. He raised his head and looked at the money gang. A fist suddenly appeared on his body, and the fist rose into the sky like wolf smoke.


    If it is blasted out, the tower in front of you will definitely be blasted into ruins.


    Inside the tower.


    Xiao Qiushui and Ximen Chuuxue opened their eyes at the same time, but Yan Shisan still closed their eyes.


    In the battle in front of Qianjin Gang, he used fifteen swords to behead the man in black, which broke his heart, and is now fully recovering his injuries.


    Although he felt the fist outside the tower, he didn''t care.


    This is because there are not only Xiao Qiushui and Ximen Chuuxue in this tower, but also the waves and clouds at the top of the tower.


    As for the Fire Cloud Cthulhu, he left the capital on the day he received Su Hao''s notice and went to various parts of the Xiliang Empire to destroy the sub-rudder of the Xueming Sect.


    It is estimated that after tomorrow, there will be news that the rudder of Bleeding Mingjiao has been destroyed.


    "So strong boxing, not lost to Li Chenzhou at all."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Xiao Qiushui''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    He and Li Chenzhou are opponents and confidants. Li Chenzhou has a strong sense of fist, and the sense of fist exuded by people coming down from the tower is no different from that of Li Chenzhou.


    It''s a rival.


    Xiao Qiushui slowly stood up, his figure jumped down from the tower, and the fist that had eroded the world suddenly disappeared.


    "You are Xiao Qiushui, where is Li Chenzhou?"


    The man with the cloak looked at Xiao Qiushui, and a deep voice came from his mouth.


    He released his fist here, just wanting to lead Li Chenzhou, but it was Xiao Qiushui who came out, not the object of his fight.


    "Li Chenzhou is not in the Xiliang Empire, what do you call your Excellency."


    Xiao Qiushui asked.


    The fist exuding from this person is worth asking him for his name.


    Of course, if his strength is low, he dared to release his fighting spirit in front of the money gang, Xiao Qiushui would have smashed the opponent with a single sword.


    "In the next Heaven Demon Sect Zhao Fengqi, since Li Chenzhou is not there, please tell Li Chenzhou, Zhao Fengqi, I am going to fight with him. After the First World War, no matter what the outcome is, the enmity between my Heaven Demon Sect and your Money Gang will be wiped out."


    The man said loudly.


    "Zhao Fengqi, one of the two great sages of the Sky Demon Sect, did not expect that he would come to the Xiliang Empire in person and also appear in front of the Qianjin Gang. Could there be a big battle tonight."


    At this time, there were nocturnal warriors in the street. After hearing Zhao Fengqi''s name, he said with an exclamation.


    Xiao Qiushui frowned slightly. Although he was cultivating, as the host, he still had some information about the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, the Heavenly Demon Sect and the Blood Ming Sect.


    This Zhao Fengqi, the status of the Heavenly Demon Sect is second only to the sovereign, and he is respected as the master of boxing, and he is a master of boxing.


    If Li Chenzhou were there, he would definitely hope for this battle, but he knew that Su Hao was the one who had taken the shot at the time, and he had borrowed the power of Li Chenzhou, so it was impossible to come out to fight him.


    "Li Chenzhou has left the Xiliang Empire, not to mention that he does not belong to the branch of the Capital City of the Money Gang, so I can''t tell you about this matter."


    Xiao Qiushui shook his head and said.


    Hearing Xiao Qiushui''s words, the hat on Zhao Fengqi''s head shattered in an instant, revealing a fierce face. His eyes were staring at Xiao Qiushui tightly, and a fist surged into the sky again.


    After this rush of fist intent appeared, Xiao Qiushui''s face showed a hint of cold light, and a sky-shaking sword intent radiated from his body, offsetting the rush of fist intent to the sky.


    "Strong sword intent, but I can''t hone my boxing skills. It doesn''t make any sense to fight with you. But if Li Chenzhou never shows up, then I will come again after the prince fight, but will he come? Someone from Zhao is here."


    Zhao Fengqi looked at Xiao Qiushui and said coldly.


    He was threatening Xiao Qiushui.


    Because everyone knows that after the prince''s battle, Hunyuan Yiqizong and Xuemingjiao will definitely help with money. He is telling Xiao Qiushui that if Li Chenzhou does not show up, then he will come with them for money. Help each other with money.


    "Then I am waiting for you to come!"


    Xiao Qiushui said coldly upon hearing the words.


    Zhao Fengqi glanced at Xiao Qiushui, retracted his fist, turned and left the money gang.


    "The Demon Sect also participated in the battle for the prince."


    Xiao Qiushui''s face was solemn. Recently, in this capital city, he has often been able to perceive the appearance of some masters, and I am afraid that they have come for too much competition.


    "How can this battle for the prince cause so many forces to come."


    Xiao Qiushui was a little puzzled.


    But Xiaoyaohou didn''t find out the reason, so they had to wait for the money help.


    Turn around and step into the tower.


    He instructed Han Tang to send the news of the arrival of Zhao Fengqi from the Heavenly Demon Sect to Su Hao.


    Fang House


    Su Hao, who was cultivating on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. After he stepped into the heaven, he would still practice for a while whenever he had time.


    Explore the skills that need to be improved


    King Kong is not bad magical power: the fifth level (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be upgraded to the sixth level)


    Hell True Magic Scripture: The first level (consumption of 8000 skill points, can be upgraded to the second level)


    Brahma Flame Art: (variation) seventh level (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be upgraded to the second level)


    Four doors of the screen: (consumption of 8000 skill points, can be completed)


    Dafa of Yijin Turtle Breath (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be completed in practice.)


    "Is the system going crazy? The sign-in value I have obtained so hard can be consumed by a simple increase."


    Su Hao yelled at the information prompted by the system.


    He didn''t expect that after he upgraded to the heavenly realm, his skill point consumption would be so high. This was forcing him to practice hard.


    Boom! Boom!


    The guard Meng Xinghun outside the door seemed to perceive the end of Su Hao''s practice and knocked on the door.


    "Come in!"


    Su Hao got off the bed, and the Meng Xinghun pushed the door in.


    "Lord, there is a letter from Xiao Louzhu that Zhao Fengqi of the Sky Demon Sect offered to fight Li Chenzhou, but Xiao Louzhu refused, but he said that the prince would come to the money to help after the battle."


    Meng Xinghun said.


    "Zhao Fengqi Quan Zun, it seems that he wants to find a breakthrough by making an appointment with Li Chenzhou, but it was me who shot Li Chenzhou last time. Li Chenzhou was only an experience card and couldn''t fight a fight."


    There have been a lot of masters from the capital recently. Although Lang Fanyun has been summoned by him and sits on the side of the money gang, if the other party engages in an appointment after the prince battle, the money gang will be in trouble.


    Because it was just an appointment, Lang Fanyun''s shot seemed a bit bullying, and it might not be suitable for shots.


    At present, only Ximen Chuuxue and Xiao Qiushui are the only players that the Money Gang can play. If they fight continuously, they may be dangerous.


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth, he didn''t think that the characters he summoned could beat one hundred at the same realm.


    The money is still a little bit less for the gods


    Su Hao frowned, and then his eyes lit up. He thought of the nail-headed seven arrows book in his inventory. Now that he has reached the heavenly realm, he doesn''t know if he can worship the Death God realm figures.


    Although he had never used the broken nail-head Seven Arrows Book, Su Hao knew that with the strength of his realm at the time, he should be able to approve the master of Heavenly Realm cultivation.

 Chapter 231： Heavenly Demon Sect Fist Sovereign Must Die

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    When Su Hao thought of this, he immediately took out the broken nailhead seven arrow book from his inventory.


    Su Hao then found a piece of paper, folded it into a human shape, then bit his finger and wrote on it, Zhao Fengqi of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and began to worship.


    When Su Hao began to worship for the first time, a part of his body was instantly taken away. Although this part was not much, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He immediately swallowed some small pill, regained some strength, and then worshipped again.


    boom!


    The previously restored power was instantly taken away, and some of the condensed parts of the Fa body in his dantian instantly lost part of its luster.


    "This not only consumes energy and blood, but also consumes the power of the law body. If you worship for the third time, it will consume a lot."


    Su Hao looked at his own consumption situation and said inwardly.


    But already, he wouldn''t give up. He immediately exchanged some small redemptions again, swallowed them, and worshipped again.


    After Su Hao''s energy and blood was consumed this time, all the luster of the law body in the dantian was lost, as if it could not be used, and his face turned pale.


    Su Hao swallowed some small return pills and began to practice. A dash of true energy was generated in his body and flowed into the dantian. The previously lost luster of the Law Body began to slowly recover.


    "It��s a bit slow to recover. I''m afraid it will take 3-4 hours even if I eat Xiaohuandan.!"


    Su Hao checked the progress of the recovery, frowning.


    "It seems that we need to divide the time to worship, and we need to buy some qi and blood recovery elixir, otherwise, there is not so much time to recover."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Recently, he hadn''t obtained any elixir, so he could only rely on Xiaohuan Pill to restore his blood, but the capital, as the imperial city of the Xiliang Empire, certainly had herbs to restore his blood.


    Su Hao can buy some, maybe Su Hao will be short of other things, but Su Hao Qian will not be short. The system is not for him to get some silver coins and silver tickets, of course, there is a pile of gold in the ring.


    Su Hao then checked the inventory again and found that there was a medium spirit stone in the inventory.


    "I don''t know if this spirit stone can help me restore the power of the law body that I have consumed."


    Su Hao thought of this, took the medium spirit stone from his inventory, and began to use the medium spirit stone to restore his law body. After all, this spirit stone can help those above the heavenly realm to cultivate.


    A series of spiritual energy flowed into Su Hao''s body and poured into his dantian. Then the dim body in the dantian began to absorb the energy of the spirit stone and gradually recovered.


    But his own blood has not recovered.


    "It seems that this spirit stone cannot restore its own qi and blood."


    Su Hao looked at the spirit stone in his hand, then stopped absorbing it and put it back in the storage ring.


    "It''s not bad to be able to restore the Law Bodies, just find some elixir to restore Qi and blood!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    But at this moment, Su Hao''s body suddenly poured out a huge qi and blood, which instantly filled Su Hao''s body, restoring all the qi and blood he had previously consumed.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao was surprised, and then discovered that it was the Blood Devouring Vine that had lived in him to make up for it, and the Blood Devouring Vine had awakened from evolution, conveying a look of excitement.


    After it woke up, it found that Su Hao was deficient in qi and blood, so he immediately made up some qi and blood to Su Hao.


    "Zhao Fengqi, God wants you to die!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    Nowadays, there are blood-devouring devil vines to replenish qi and blood, and Lingshi restores the dantian. This worship of Zhao Fengqi is not difficult at all, so the fist of the heavenly demon sect must die.


    [Trigger task]: The host uses the broken nail-headed seven arrows to pay homage to Zhao Fengqi of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and to encourage the host to use system props. If the worship is successful, the reward sign-in value: 30,000 points, 5 silver draw cards, and 1 gold draw card .


    "If there is no medium-level spirit stone, or huge financial resources, I would like to use this nail-headed seven arrow book, it is impossible. After all, the master of the heavens, Su Hao can solve it by himself, the master of the gods consumes too much energy and blood. , The gain is more than the loss."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When he thought of this, Su Hao''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    If you worship the princes of the Xiliang Empire who participated in the battle for the prince and all the princes who competed with the five princes, then the position of the prince must belong to the fifth prince.


    After all, the strength of those princes is at most only the heavenly realm.


    With this idea, Su Hao had a strong impulse.


    "After entering the cemetery space, let''s talk about it!"


    Su Hao suppressed this impulse, and once Su Hao did so, I am afraid that the great emperor of the Xiliang Empire would look at their money gang.


    With the ability of the royal family of Xiliang, he must have known that the Money Gang had also participated in the battle for the prince.


    Once the five princes seize the position of prince, and other princes die unfavorably, they will be suspicious of going to the money gang.


    "Ok!"


    When thinking of this, Su Hao showed a trace of doubt on his face.


    The time when the battle for the prince was released was the second day after the fifth prince Xiao Mo cooperated with the Money Gang.


    "Is it true that the Great Emperor Xiliang really wants to deal with me for money? This is not a good sign."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When Lang Fanyun was summoned out, he personally told Su Hao that there was a master in the imperial family with three levels of gods.


    Because when Lang Fanyun was born, his breath had not yet converged, and the same breath flashed across the royal family, with a hint of warning in the breath.


    When Lang Fanyun condensed his own breath, the qi and blood disappeared.


    However, Lang Fanyun then entered the Money Gang and did not come out again. While waiting for the prince to fight for the prince, he followed Su Hao to the cemetery space.


    After Su Hao''s blood recovered. There is no trace of sleepiness on his face.


    Checked the check-in value and lottery card situation.


    Sign-in value: 70340 points


    There are 15 silver draw cards, 4 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond fusion card.


    There is also a cultivation technique in the inventory. The Black Demon Heart Sutra has not been practiced. Su Hao is about to wait for his return from the prince battle to start practicing the Black Demon Heart Sutra, choosing to sub-cultivation to improve his strength.


    at this time


    Xiliang Imperial Palace. UU reading


    "Your Majesty, let me tell your Majesty that there are three powers of the God Realm appearing in the capital."


    A man wearing a purple **** robe knelt down and said in front of Emperor Xiliang.


    "The powerhouses of the three levels of the gods, are they also interested in the space of the cemetery? This is a bit strange."


    The Great Emperor of Xiliang, Xiao Ren frowned, but nodded, and the purple-robed **** turned back and left the hall.


    "Your Majesty, maybe there is that strong junior in the cemetery space this time. It should be to protect him. We don''t need to worry too much.


    Gong Gong Chen on the side said softly.


    "Let the princes understand and report the personnel entering the cemetery space. After the list of personnel is reported, you will secretly leak the news of the money help to Hunyuan Yiqizong, Taimozong, and Xuemingjiao, I want to see It depends on whether the people of the money bank will take action on the branch of the money bank capital after they leave."


    Xiliang''s emperor Xiao Ren showed a playful smile in his wild mouth.

 Chapter 232： Fire Cloud Cthulhu

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    at this time


    In a secret room in the mansion of the Eighth Prince, Zhao Fengqi of the Sky Demon Sect was practicing cross-legged.


    When he came to the Xiliang Empire, he was actually preparing to unite with other forces to fight the money help, but he found that both the Xue Mingjiao and the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect were participating in the battle for the prince of the Xiliang Empire and had no time to deal with the money help.


    So he was going to return to the Heavenly Demon Sect first, and after the prince''s battle, he came to the Xiliang Empire, but on the way back, he met Zhou Yuanlin of the Zhou family and was invited by Zhou Yuanlin to come to the Eighth Prince''s residence to participate in the prince''s battle a few days later.


    call!


    The cultivator Zhao Fengqi opened his eyes, and there was some doubt between his eyebrows. When he was practicing just now, he didn''t know why the sudden palpitations caused him to interrupt his cultivation.


    He used his divine sense to investigate his own situation, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "What happened to the palpitations just now?"


    Zhao Fengqi''s strength is stronger than Yuan Dingchen. He has already touched the second realm of the gods. As long as there is a trace of energy, he can step into the second realm, the gods.


    There will be no palpitations for no reason, so he thinks that the palpitations just now are a kind of warning from his mind.


    He was uneasy to check again, and mobilized the qi, blood and true qi in his body, but still didn''t notice anything wrong, and after a moment of contemplation, he closed his eyes and practiced again.


    Since then.


    Su Hao stayed at Fang''s house for several days, accompanied Fang Di and Su Yi during the day, and worshiped Zhao Fengqi at night.


    The capital seemed calm, but major incidents occurred in the counties near the imperial capital.


    The Huoyun Cthulhu of the Money Gang was dispatched to slay the members of the sub-rudder of the various counties of the Blood Ming Sect, and the attack was so fierce that everyone was shocked.


    This money gang is going to fight to the end with Xue Ming teaches blood to the end.


    The various rudders of the Blood Ming Sect suffered heavy losses. The Blood Ming Sect dispatched a deputy leader to fight against the Huoyun Cthulhu, but he was cut off by the Huoyun Cthulhu and fled.


    For a time, the momentum of the Money Gang swept across the entire Xiliang Empire and became the evil Dao faction of the Xiliang Empire, while the momentum of the Blood Ming Sect became weaker and weaker. It was completely overwhelmed by money.


    Because money help is very hot and does not leave a living, it is designated as an evil force.


    Fang Fu Nei


    As soon as Su Hao returned to the room with Fang Di, he heard the sound of the completion of the system mission.


    [The Money Gang replaced the Blood Meditation and became the evil sect of the Xiliang Empire. Reward: 30,000 sign-in points and 1 diamond lottery card. ��


    [The host''s check-in value exceeded 100,000, the mall items increased, the cage of exile was created, and the host used the check-in value to purchase. ��


    Su Hao smiled upon hearing this voice.


    This Huoyun evil **** had only gone out for a few days and helped him complete the task of replacing the blood Mingjiao, and his sign-in value broke through 100,000, which Su Hao didn''t expect.


    Su Hao didn''t expect the Fire Cloud Cthulhu to complete the task so quickly, nor did he expect that the Huoyun Cthulhu would be calculated by the people of the Blood Underworld on his way back to the capital.


    Outside the capital


    The Huoyun Cthulhu is returning to the capital city with all his strength, his figure is extremely fast.


    After he cut off the arm of an assistant leader of the Xueming Sect, all the disciples of the sub-rudder of the Xueming Sect were hidden, so he had to return to the Money Gang.


    suddenly


    The galloping Huoyun Cthulhu suddenly stopped and stared at the surroundings.


    "Someone, come out!"


    Huo Yun Cthulhu said with a cold expression.


    "Since we have found us, let''s show up."


    At this time, an old voice appeared around the Huoyun Evil God, and as the voice appeared, three figures appeared around the Huoyun Evil God.


    These three people formed into a triangular formation, as if they were afraid of Huoyun Cthulhu''s escape.


    "Unexpectedly, you dare to come!"


    Huo Yun Cthulhu looked at him, a man with a broken arm said.


    This man was the deputy leader of the Blood Ming Sect who fought against the Huoyun Cthulhu a few days ago.


    "Huh, Huoyun Cthulhu, your money gang is so rampant, you dare to kill the disciples of my Blood Ming Sect everywhere, causing me a heavy loss to the Blood Ming Sect!"


    "After today, I will hang your head in the tower of the capital, so that the people in the money help will know the fate of offending our blood and soul."


    The man''s face was full of hatred.


    Because of the battle with the Huoyun Cthulhu, his arm was cut off, which also weakened the Xue Mingjiao''s voice.


    If this is known by the master who is in retreat, I am afraid he will be slapped to death.


    So he met with Yiren Xiao and asked Yiren Xiao to come forward and join other senior officials of the Blood Ming Sect to besieged and killed Huoyun Cthulhu.


    The other two, one of whom was Xiao Yiren invited back to Lu Ming from the Blood Dragon Pond.


    The other person was also an old man, with a weird aura exuding from his body, and he was also another current deputy leader of the Blood Ming Sect.


    The Fire Cloud Cthulhu made the Xue Mingjiao weak, so he must kill the Huoyun Cthulhu if he wants to restore his decline.


    Without any hesitation, these people decided to besiege Huoyun Cthulhu in a reasonable manner.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that strength."


    Huoyun Cthulhu''s heart moved, and the qi in his Dantian swiftly moved, like a river of madness, and his figure suddenly appeared in front of the previous deputy leader.


    The palm of the fire cloud was shot in an instant, and the palm was extremely fierce, shining the originally dark sky like daylight.


    This deputy leader is the weakest among the three, so behead him first, maybe he has a chance to escape.


    Although Huoyun Cthulhu looks burly and fierce, he is the leader of the Raksha Sect, and his scheming is not as good as the surface.


    However, the two old men of the Blood Ming Sect moved when the Huoyun Evil God moved.


    Lu Ming practiced the Giant Elephant Technique in the Sea of ??Blood.


    As soon as he shot his hand, a blood-colored giant elephant appeared behind him. As soon as the giant elephant emitted a burst, then his huge nose was thrown at the back of Huoyun Cthulhu.


    As if going to penetrate his body.


    The Huoyun Cthulhu took a big handprint and swept towards the nose of the giant elephant.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided instantly, and the Huoyun Cthulhu''s body immediately took a step back, but Lu Ming did not retreat, and his figure suddenly appeared beside the Huoyun Cthulhu.


    The Huoyun Cthulhu stepped forward and split his leg horizontally towards Lu Ming. As soon as this leg came out, the surrounding space seemed to be torn apart.


    That attack came, Lu Ming didn''t expect Huoyun Cthulhu to issue such a violent leg blow.


    Suddenly a punch was blasted out.


    But at this time, the deputy leader who had been attacked by the Fire Cloud Cthulhu earlier, he also shot. Although he broke an arm, his strength has not suffered much damage.


    He slapped a palm, and when the palm was shot, his palm turned into a gloomy and poisonous python, attacking towards the evil **** of fire cloud.


    His practice is based on the Poisonous Python True Scripture with poison in his palm. Once hit by him, the meridians of the Huoyun Cthulhu will be temporarily damaged.


    The Fire Cloud Cthulhu did not have any cause, a palm shot out, and the huge flame qi quickly turned into a cage, wrapping the poisonous python, but when the Huoyun Cthulhu was between the other two, another old man shot.


    As soon as the old man shot his hand, a gear-like handprint appeared on top of Huoyun Cthulhu. As soon as the gear handprint appeared, Huoyun Cthulhu suddenly felt his internal strength stagnate.


    And this is in an instant.


    Then Lu Ming blended into the giant elephant behind him, and stepped on the evil **** of fire cloud.


    boom!


    The Huoyun Evil God was stepped onto the ground by the giant elephant. Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The man with the broken arm also found a poisonous python magic body behind him, and his figure appeared beside Huoyun Cthulhu, wanting to take the head of Huoyun Cthulhu.


    But at this moment, the Evil God Huoyun exhausted his last strength and appeared in front of him, hugged him, and then directly blew himself up.

 Chapter 233： Qi Xia Fang sings, white clothes frown

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Huo Yunxie''s body swelled sharply, and then only heard a "bang" sound.


    A terrible explosive force instantly spread from the Huoyun Cthulhu, soaring at a shocking speed, it was impossible for others to stop it.


    The deputy leader of Xue Mingjiao, who wanted to take the head of the Fire Cloud Cthulhu, didn''t expect such a situation at all, and he was at the core of the explosion.


    He didn''t even scream, and became flesh and blood with Huoyun Cthulhu.


    boom.


    The shock caused by the explosion continued to spread around the two people as the core, and the surrounding mountains, rocks and trees were instantly destroyed, and there was chaos everywhere.


    When the explosion occurred, Lu Ming and the old man of Xue Mingjiao quickly retreated, avoiding the aftermath of the explosion.


    "This Huoyun Cthulhu is very cruel, and he directly exposed himself. Bai Hong was a little anxious and fell here. This time we didn''t take advantage of the blood."


    Lu Ming frowned as he looked at the explosion of Yu Wei.


    They Xue Mingjiao dispatched three masters of the gods to encircle and kill the evil **** of Huoyun. In the end, they even lost a master of the gods. The price of this action was not small.


    "We have underestimated the opponent''s fierceness and determination, but the Fire Cloud Cthulhu has been beheaded, and our goal has been achieved!"


    "Once the news that the Fire Cloud Evil God was beheaded by my Blood Ming Sect is sent out, the momentum of the Money Gang will inevitably be hit, and the momentum of our Blood Ming Sect will be restored a lot."


    The old man beside him said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ming nodded, and then quickly left with the old man.


    When the two left not long after.


    Some warriors appeared in the explosion place. They looked at the mess here and began to investigate. They only knew that a great war broke out, and they did not find any useful clues.


    Fang Mansion!


    Ever since the Fire Cloud Cthulhu overthrew the Xueming Sect and took many punishments, and the Money Gang became the Xiliang Cultist faction, Su Hao has been practicing and worshiping Zhao Fengqi in the Fang Mansion.


    "There are two days left to open the cemetery space!"


    Su Hao walked off the bed after completing his practice, and said in a deep voice.


    Like everyone else, he is waiting for the opening of the cemetery space. He is very interested in the cemetery space.


    While Su Hao was pondering, the system suddenly released the task.


    [Limited Time Task]: The Fire Cloud Cthulhu has fallen. Please avenge the Huoyun Cthulhu within 2 days. The host will be rewarded with 30,000 sign-in points, 5 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond draw card.


    "The evil **** of fire cloud has fallen."


    Su Hao looked shocked, with a look of disbelief.


    A few days ago, the Huoyun Cthulhu had just helped him complete the task, forcing the various rudders of the Blood Ming Sect to hide, and he did not dare to appear. How could he have thought that he would fall suddenly.


    "It should be the hand of Xue Mingjiao. It seems that they have been in control of the movement of the Huoyun Cthulhu. I underestimated Xue Mingjiao."


    Su Hao calmed down, groaning in his mouth.


    At this time, anyone who wants to kill the evil **** Huoyun will have no other powers except the Blood Ming Sect.


    Because of the hiding of Xue Mingjiao, Su Hao thought that they wanted to wait for the prince to fight after the prince''s battle, so his mentality was relaxed.


    However, he did not expect that Xue Mingjiao was very decisive. Two days before the prince battle, he killed the Huoyun Cthulhu. This not only caused the money gang to lose a god-level master, but also made the money gang''s momentum plummet.


    "According to the time when Huoyun Cthulhu returned, he should be in the capital city soon. The people who want to make this shot should be the blood cultists in the capital, but they killed the Huoyun Cthulhu, and our money gang has to show it. !"


    Su Hao''s voice was extremely cold, with an aura of killing.


    Regardless of whether there is a mission or not, Huoyun Cthulhu''s hatred must be avenged, and the person who shoots the blood Mingjiao must die.


    Su Hao opened the door.


    The soul of Meng Xing in the courtyard appeared in front of Su Hao:


    "There is something wrong with the Fire Cloud Cthulhu, it should have been done by the people of Xue Mingjiao, you go to the money help and tell them, no matter what the cost, you must find the address of the Xuemingjiao in the capital every day!"


    "The other thing is to tell Louzhu Xiao that the empress Xiao Yiren is the second wife of the leader of the blood underworld, and see if we can find some clues from her."


    "Yes!"


    When Meng Xinghun heard that the evil **** Huoyun was in an accident, he was taken aback, then nodded, his body flashed, and he left Fang Mansion.


    Su Hao closed the door.


    Start to check the check-in value and lottery card.


    Xue Mingjiao can encircle and kill the evil **** of fire cloud, and there are definitely not one master of the gods in the capital, so Su Hao wanted to add some masters of the gods and increase the strength of the money gang.


    Check the check-in value and lottery card


    Sign-in value: 101610


    Draw cards: 15 silver draw cards, 5 gold draw cards, 1 diamond fusion card, and 1 diamond draw card.


    Originally there were 4 golden lottery cards, but when I signed in recently, I got another golden lottery card, so it became 5 golden lottery cards.


    As long as you redeem 35 silver lottery cards and spend another 5,000 check-in points, you will be able to redeem 5 gold lottery cards and use the diamond fusion card to synthesize a diamond lottery card.


    In that case, I will have 2 diamond draw cards on my side.


    Su Hao thought to himself, and immediately began to redeem the lottery card with the sign-in value.


    In a short while.


    There are two more diamond lottery cards in his inventory, but the check-in value has consumed 40,000 points. Now the check-in value still has 61610 points.


    Su Hao clicked on the two diamond lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 2 diamond draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Fang Geyin, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Fang Zhenmei, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The two character cards are still two people in the same town."


    Su Hao then opened the inventory to check the information of the two people.


    [Character Card-Fang Geyin]: From the character in the blood river cart, known as Qi Xia, practiced Xiao Qiushui''s shocking sword, Wei Beihui''s Longmen magical skill, strength: God Realm First Realm, Emperor Realm Realm.


    [Character Card-Fang Zhenmei]: From the figure in the white clothes Fang Zhenmei, wearing a long-sleeved white clothes, nicknamed white clothes, under the tutelage of the hero Xiao Qiushui, good at fingering, the world is unique, strength: the first state of the gods, the emperor realm.


    "The two imperial realm masters, in this case, the strength of the money gang has increased a lot, and tomorrow they will be high-profile from appearing in the money gang."


    Su Hao looked at the character introduction and said inwardly.


    The Money Gang is now facing the forces of the three powers, so it must show absolute strength.


    Of course, as long as he found the address of Xue Mingjiao, Su Hao decided to let Tiandao Song Que take the shot, with Lang Fanyun as his backing.


    In fact, Lang Fanyun could have taken action, but according to the attitude of the Great Emperor Xiliang, the Xiliang imperial family might come out to hinder him, so Lang Fanyun wanted to suppress the Xiliang imperial family.


    Tiandao Song Que, plus four masters of the Emperor Realm, he didn''t believe that the members of Xue Mingjiao in the capital could not be killed.


    After killing the members of the Xue Mingjiao in the capital, not only can they complete the quest of the Fire Cloud Cthulhu, but also make the Money Gang a true leader of the Xiliang Empire.


    This battle must be crushed strongly, so that all forces are afraid of the money gang.


    The arena has always been bloody, and whoever is strong will be able to dominate the crowd and dominate one side.


    The Money Gang gives people the feeling that it is strong, so it must be strong to the end, so that all the forces are afraid.


    Of course, being strong does not rely on words, he needs action and strength.


    Money Gang must show some strength tomorrow.


    The next day.


    After Su Hao got up, he took the Young Master and ordered him to leave the Fang Mansion, and came to a restaurant with the most warriors in the capital, and asked for a private room on the second floor.


    Opposite this restaurant is Money Bank, which is very convenient for Su Hao.


    On the second floor, you can clearly hear the conversation of the warriors in the hall, and you can clearly see the tower of the opposite money bank by pushing outside the window.


    He came here just to listen to some news.


    According to his calculation, the news that the Fire Cloud Cthulhu was beheaded by the Blood Ming Sect should have been released now, so the warriors in the capital will definitely talk about it.


    Upstairs in the private room


    Su Hao was eating cakes, his eyes looked at the warriors who kept entering the restaurant, while the young man was standing behind Su Hao, his eyes were cold, as if he was not paying attention to anything.


    In the hall, a saber warrior walked into the restaurant with a smile, and said excitedly:


    "Do you know the explosion sound outside the city last night?"


    "I know, it seems that there are masters fighting, but when we went, we only saw mess on the ground and some incomplete flesh and blood. I don''t know who died. Do you know what happened."


    At this time, a warrior in the restaurant couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course I know what happened. It was the Money Helper Huoyun Cthulhu who died last night, and it was a master of Blood Ming Cult."


    The sabre warrior said softly.


    "You said, last night, the master of Xueming Cult killed Huoyun Cthulhu. He is a master of the God Realm. It''s not that easy to die, right? Someone from Xueming Cult did it."


    A warrior said in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with the master of the gods? The money gang killed four masters of the gods a few days ago, so the death and injury of the masters of the gods is normal. As for who made the move, I don''t know."


    The Sabre Warrior shook his head and said.


    He had only heard that as for who was fighting against the evil **** Huoyun, he didn''t know.


    "Speaking of brothers, where did you get the news."


    The warrior who had spoken before couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you still need to know? Xue Mingjiao has already released news, but you don''t know it."


    At this time, a warrior in strong outfit stepped from outside the restaurant and said with a smile.


    "What kind of hatred does this blood cult and the money gang have? This fight is fierce enough, and the gods have fallen."


    One of the warriors sighed.


    "Who knows this, but this is a blow to the Money Gang. After all, their momentum has just risen. Now the death of the Huoyun Cthulhu, it should be a big blow to the Money Gang."


    "It''s a big blow, don''t the Money Gang also have masters of the gods, don''t they avenge the evil **** of fire cloud?"


    "Vengeance, that requires strength. Now that Money can help in the tower, there are only two people, one is the host, Xiao Qiushui, and the other is Ximen Chuuxue."


    "Isn''t there another Yan Shisan?"


    "Yan Shisan should be injured, and should not be able to display the strength of the gods. For the time being, he can''t be regarded as a master of the gods, so the money gang now only has 2 masters!"


    "Only how can the two of them resist the attack of the masters of the blood and the gods, not to mention the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, and the Sky Demon Sect have enemies with the Money Gang. When the Money Gang is in danger, they will definitely take the opportunity to attack together. , Isn��t this a blow."


    "This is what a blow, don''t you know that the Capital Money Gang is just a branch of the Money Gang, not the headquarters of the Money Gang. Do you think the Money Gang will send another master to come."


    "Who knows this, but this money gang is really mysterious. Since there are so many masters, if the money gang sends masters again, do you think there will be a battle between the two sides? After all, the people of the blood sect should be also there. capital."


    "I don''t think I should be able to fight. It''s only two days before the prince''s battle. Xue Mingjiao took this into account at this time. After all, the money helps the five princes to fight for the prince''s position. Once the strength is damaged, the fifth prince will be the fifth prince. Is unfavorable."


    The saber warrior said analytically.


    at this time


    There was a riot in the street outside. Two young men appeared in front of the Qianjin Gang, one of them dressed in white, with a melodious expression, soft eyes, and a faint smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    He is holding a long sword, standing quietly under the tower of the money gang, looking at the tower of the money gang


    Another person.


    His appearance is slightly inferior to that of the white-clothed youth, but there is an unusual temperament on his body. He also holds a long sword in his hand. The scabbard is golden and rainbow-colored, as if forged in a furnace. The whole body is translucent and bright. Like the shining place when the incense is above.


    He held it in his hand, and the sword body made buzzing noises, which shouldn''t be an ordinary long sword.


    These two are Fang Zhenmei and Fang Geyin.


    "Who are these two people?"


    At this time, some people argued that they wanted to come forward.


    But suddenly a shocking pressure radiated from the two people, and the warrior who was about to approach suddenly felt his head dizzy, and then fell to the ground.


    "Divine Realm Warriors, they are Divine Realm Warriors."


    At this time, one of the heavenly martial artists far away from the two said in horror.


    "What, Divine Realm Martial Artist, these two people are Divine Realm Martial Artist."


    There was an exclamation from the crowd, and the warriors who had been drinking in the restaurant also walked out of the restaurant and looked towards the door of the money bank.


    At this moment


    Xiao Qiushui, Shangguan Jinhong, and Xiaoyaohou appeared under the tower at the same time.


    "The two are here."


    Xiao Qiushui said softly, while Fang Geyin and Fang Zhenmei bowed to meet Xiao Qiushui at the same time.


    Fang Geyin had learned Xiao Qiushui''s shocking sword, and Fang Zhenmei had even learned from Xiao Qiushui. Although the two of them are not inferior to Xiao Qiushui now, they must act as a junior when they see Xiao Qiushui.


    "Go, let''s enter the building!"


    Xiao Qiushui led the two into the tower.


    Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou looked at each other, and there was an eagerness in their eyes.


    Shangguan Jinhong has recently entered the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Realm, and Xiaoyaohou is also the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Realm.


    However, there is still a big gap between the heaven and the gods. They must break through to the gods as soon as possible in order to occupy a place by the young master''s side.


    call!


    After Xiao Qiushui and the others left Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou did not return to the tower, but spoke to the martial artist in the street:


    "Xue Mingjiao kills me and sits down with the Fire Cloud Cthulhu. If you can provide clues to the blood Mingjiao in the capital, I will reward 50,000 taels of silver for the blood and meditations, and 100,000 taels of silver for those who provide specific addresses. This is only for today. "


    The ancients have a cloud, and the wealth is touching. He believes that there will definitely be warriors to provide news.


    As soon as Shangguan Jinhong''s words came out, the surrounding martial artists exclaimed, some martial artists flashed a ray of light in their eyes, and some martial artists looked uncertain.


    Some warriors are extremely excited.


    This money gang is offering such a reward, it should be shot against Xue Mingjiao.


    Su Hao looked at the martial artist on the street, and said in his mouth: "Xue Mingjiao, today I will let you know what will happen if I offend my money gang."


    [Congratulations to the host, Zhu Xiawu, and Xue Yiren who broke through the heavens and stepped into the gods. Reward the host: 50000 points check-in value, 2 gold draw cards, 1 diamond draw card, which have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��

 Chapter 234： The waves turn the clouds and lead away, the sky sword Song misses out

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Not far away, in a pavilion.


    Shen Jianyun and Lei Kuang of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, and a black-faced old man, the three stared in the direction of the money gang.


    The old man��s eyes were as big as a coin, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was a little short, but very stout. His palms were twice as big as ordinary people. They looked a bit deformed. People feel like a mountain.


    He is another elder of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, Wu Jingxuan.


    Shen Jianyun and Wu Jingxuan both showed a vigilance in their eyes at this time.


    "Two uncles, are those two really masters of the gods?"


    Lei Kuang looked at Fang Geyin and Fang Zhenmei as he walked into the tower with a bit of disbelief.


    Because these two people look very young, they may be about the same age as his Lei Kuang.


    As the first heir of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, Lei Kuang, the future Sect Master of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, his current strength is no more than the nine layers of the heavenly realm.


    Although he can step into the gods as long as he breaks through the nine layers of the heavens, he knows how difficult this step is.


    There are many masters of the heavenly realm in the sect, but there are few masters of the gods, which shows how difficult it is to break through the gods.


    "It''s a master of the gods, what kind of power is this money gang? How can there be so many masters of the gods, how can Fang Hua offend the money gang so recklessly?"


    The old man with black beards all over said


    "Brother Wu, Fang Hua is the deputy sect master of our Hunyuan Yiqi Sect. Money helps people kill my deputy sect master. We must avenge this enmity. Otherwise, my Hunyuan Yiqi Sect will become more and more prestigious in the Western Liang Empire in the future. weak."


    "Originally, I planned to help the money after the prince battle, but at this point in time, Xue Mingjiao intercepted and killed the evil **** of fire cloud!"


    "It seems that the Money Gang, don''t want to let go of the Blood Ming Cult, and want to solve the people of the Blood Ming Cult in the capital before the battle, it seems that we should also move."


    Shen Jianyun said softly.


    Although the voice was very soft, there was a murderous intent in the words.


    Fang Hua is not only a master of the gods, but also the deputy master of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect. He was beheaded in front of the tower. This is the shame of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, and the shame needs to be washed away.


    "There are four masters of the gods that the Money Gang can now fight. As far as I know, there are several masters of the gods who came to the capital this time by Xue Mingjiao, but when they were besieging the evil **** of Huoyun, Bai Hong died."


    "If Xue Mingjia wants to fight, I think they will contact us."


    Shen Jianyun said softly.


    Another place


    In the lobby of a house, there were three people sitting, one was Lu Ming, the other was the old man who accompanied Lu Ming to shoot together, and a woman.


    This woman was wearing strong clothes, her eyes flowed, revealing a kind of amorous feelings, but she was not demonized, and there was a charming and charming gesture between her gestures. She was one of the three elders of the Xue Mingjiao, Jun Hongyao.


    As for the old man who shot with Lu Ming, his name is Yao Jingtang.


    The three of them sat silently, as if waiting for someone.


    call!


    A figure fell in the hall, it was the emperor Xiao Yiren


    "See the second lady."


    The three stood up at the same time.


    "All of you are here, please sit down."


    Xiao Yiren sat in the front position, and then spoke again: "Just now the Money Gang, two more masters of the gods have appeared, and they have also made a high reward to find your whereabouts."


    When Xiao Yiren spoke, she felt a little helpless.


    This money gang really surprised her. They killed the Huoyun Cthulhu. They originally wanted to weaken the opponent''s strength and suppress the opponent''s momentum, but the opponent showed two masters of the gods.


    The momentum recovered in an instant, and it seemed even greater.


    The other three did not say anything, and they also knew about the appearance of the opponent''s **** master.


    "There will be a battle for the prince in one day. The other party wants to attack us before the battle for the prince."


    Lu Ming frowned and said.


    They fought against the evil **** of fire cloud and knew the methods of evil **** of fire cloud, so they were a little jealous of helping other masters with money, not to mention that the opponent had four masters of the gods with full combat power, and one wounded master of the gods.


    Even if the masters of the gods are injured, they are also masters of the gods. Once they attack, they will be very threatened.


    "Since they want to make a move, then we Xueming teaches the next step."


    Xiao Yiren said coldly.


    "Madam, with our strength, I am afraid that we can''t match the opponent. Once the combat power is damaged, we may not be able to help the prince fight."


    Jun Yaohua said.


    "Don''t worry, my elder brother has already arrived. With his strength, he should be able to ensure that the prince is not weak in the battle."


    Xiao Yiren said in a deep voice.


    "Madam''s big brother is?"


    Jun Yaohua asked with some confusion.


    "Wu Chi, I was defeated!"


    Xiao Yiren said softly, but as soon as her words came out, the three people in the hall showed shocked expressions.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Yiren''s big brother turned out to be the original defeat, and the original defeat was a figure that rivaled the leader of the Blood Ming Sect, Mu Suiyun.


    "I don''t know, Madam can ask Mr. Yuan to help us deal with money."


    After Jun Yaohua was shocked, his beautiful eyes flowed, and he said.


    "My brother won''t be involved in anything about the blood and soul teaching, so it''s impossible to let him help deal with money help..."


    Xiao Yiren shook his head and said.


    She understands his senior brother''s character, and it is okay to help her brother fight for the crown prince, but it is absolutely impossible to help Xuemingjiao.


    "Then with our strength, I am afraid that we can''t deal with the money help."


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Contact Shen Jianyun of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect and Zhao Fengqi, the fist master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and ask them to take action together, and then pay some price to ask two masters of the gods to help, to prevent money from helping to have hidden masters of the gods."


    Xiao Yiren spoke.


    Hearing Xiao Yiren''s words, the three looked at each other and nodded involuntarily.


    "Since everyone agrees, then you can contact Shen Jianyu for Mr. Lu and Zhao Fengqi for Mr. Wu, Sister Shaohua, please contact two masters of the gods."


    Xiao Yiren ordered.


    "it is good!"


    After the three nodded, they quickly left the house.


    When the three people left, Xiao Yiren''s mouth pondered and said: "Money Gang, you shouldn''t have a chance to stand up this time."


    Then suddenly she looked at the palace: "Father, you should also send someone to help."


    This sentence, Xiao Yiren seemed to be talking to himself, but it was extremely affirmative.


    at dusk.


    Su Hao received the notice from Shangguan Jinhong, saying that the address of Xuemingjiao had been found.


    "Have you found it, then do it."


    Su Hao changed his clothes, put on a mask, and appeared in the money gang.


    Although he is in the Heaven Realm now, the Blood Devouring Devil Vine in his hand is already capable of defeating the characters in the First Realm Emperor Realm.


    Of course, Su Hao also wanted to try this time. The Shadow Demon Judgment he obtained earlier controlled the corpses of some of the dead masters of the gods.


    This time against Xue Mingjiao, Su Hao was planning to use Song Que, this was the second state of the gods, a master of the gods.


    "Young Master, this news may have been deliberately released by the other party."


    Xiaoyaohou whispered beside Su Hao.


    "It was deliberately released. It seems that they should be prepared to solve them all at once."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He knew that he wanted to get rid of the opponent, and the other side also wanted to get rid of them.


    In this battle, everyone has more cards.


    "go!"


    Su Hao said.


    The afterglow of the evening shone in the compound.


    There were seven people sitting in the lobby of the courtyard. Among them, Zhao Fengqi, the fist of the Heavenly Demon Sect, did not appear. In the end, his mind was a little wrong, but the reason was never found.


    So when Wu Jingxuan invited him, he didn''t come.


    However, he and other people came here to watch the battle together.


    After Xue Mingjiao released such news, everyone knew that Xue Mingjiao wanted to fight money.


    Now it''s up to the money gang to have the guts to come.


    If the Money Gang does not dare to come, then the momentum created by the Money Gang will be invisibly disintegrated, and it will allow more forces to reach out to deal with the Money Gang.


    So many people are waiting.


    A little bit of time passed, and suddenly six figures appeared at the end of the afterglow.


    The headed one is a man with a mask.


    "The Lord of the Money Helper is here personally!"


    The crowd looked at Su Hao who was headed by the mask and exclaimed.


    The little leader of the Money Gang, at that time, showed the strength of the gods, beheaded and killed Lin Wujiang of the Blood Ming Sect.


    "They are here, and there are 6 people here!"


    Everyone in the lobby suddenly opened their eyes, and there was a dazzling light in their eyes. Several people got up at the same time and instantly came out of the house and landed in front of the house.


    The seven people were full of vigor, and they looked at Su Hao and the others fiercely.


    Su Hao waved his hand, and all of them stopped in an instant.


    "Seven masters of the gods, three of the Xue Mingjiao, two of the Hunyuan One Qi Sect, and two helpers were also invited. It''s really a big momentum."


    Su Hao looked at the two people, who were wearing black clothes and black robes, concealing their figures, seemingly not wanting to be recognized.


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect that you would really dare to come today, so the old man wouldn''t mind giving you a ride today."


    Lu Ming stepped forward and said.


    After all, the main battle party this time is the Blood Ming Sect and the Money Gang.


    "Send us a ride, it also depends on whether you have that strength, sir, please take action and solve them without leaving a living."


    Su Hao turned and turned to the waves behind him.


    This time the main shot was Langfanyun. If the Xiliang imperial family did not intervene, then Langfanyun would forcefully crush these people, if the Xiliang imperial family did it.


    Then Tiandao Song Que would shoot.


    As soon as Su Hao''s words came out, everyone''s eyes turned towards Langfanyun, because they knew from Su Hao''s words that only one shot.


    The waves and clouds came out slowly, and when they came out,


    He has a majestic figure, a rough face, and a pair of eyes that look a bit blurred, and his eyes are as if he is awake drunk, with a four-foot-nine-inch [Rain Covering Sword] tied around his waist.


    Everyone showed a look of surprise, one after another to investigate the strength of Langfanyun.


    But when they were investigating, a sky full of sword intent suddenly appeared in everyone''s hearts, and suddenly a stream of blood spurted out at the same time.


    And at this moment.


    There was a gust of weather in the palace, and then a voice rang in everyone''s ears:


    "Unexpectedly, your Excellency turned out to be a money helper. It just happens that the old man''s hands are itchy. I really want to see your strength. I don''t know if you enlighten me!"


    This voice is far and near, a bit illusory, but it gives people a feeling of invincibility.


    "I also really want to see the strength of the Celestial and Human Realm masters of the Xiliang Empire!"


    Lang Fanyun''s turbid eyes instantly became clear and then her figure suddenly turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    call!


    The space recovered instantly, and everyone took a deep breath.


    They just heard Lang Fanyun speak, Heaven and Human Realm, they didn''t expect the Money Gang to directly send Heaven and Human Realm to take action, this was to completely crush them.


    "Fortunately, a member of the Xiliang imperial family took action, otherwise, we won''t be able to escape at all!"


    Lu Ming and the others took a deep breath, and then looked at Su Hao and the others, but Langfanyun was led away, so this was their opportunity.


    But when they looked at Su Hao and the others, they found that there was one more person beside Su Hao.


    Then they saw Su Hao and said to the man holding the knife beside him: "Mr. Song, it''s up to you to do it."

 Chapter 235： 1 sword immortal activity

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Heavenly Dao Song Que stepped out, Song Clan Master''s appearance was unparalleled. Although he was middle-aged, he was handsome in appearance and possessed a calm and melancholic temperament, which was especially attractive to women.


    His strength is the second state of the gods, the gods of the mood, but if he cuts out the nine knives with all his strength, the power of the nine knives will approach the heaven and human state.


    He has some similarities with Lang Fanyun, and they are both very affectionate people.


    As soon as he came out, he was more victorious than the momentum of the waves.


    "who are you?"


    Lu Ming looked at them in horror and Song Que asked in shock.


    At this time, the two people invited by Jun Yaohua looked at each other. They felt very regretful in their hearts, and they wanted to leave quietly.


    The strength shown by the Money Gang is too strong, leaving them with no resistance.


    Of course, even if they resisted, they would be beheaded.


    They retreated slowly, and when they retreated to a certain distance, the two turned into two afterimages, and the two sides scattered and fled.


    but!


    Just when the two afterimages were about to disappear before everyone''s eyes, Song Que swiped the long knife in his hand gently.


    "Since the two are here, don''t leave."


    When his voice fell.


    The two afterimages let out a scream, and then four figures fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at the fallen figure, and their faces suddenly changed drastically.


    Because these two figures were cut in half by a knife.


    Zhao Fengqi, who was watching the game, took a deep breath.


    Zhou Yuanlin of the Zhou family next to him, seeing the two figures, said softly:


    "Fortunately Brother Zhao, you didn''t go with them, otherwise, it would be dangerous!"


    Zhao Fengqi also nodded, with a sense of fortune in his heart, but he didn''t know, whether he appeared here or not, he would die.


    Because Su Hao is using the nail-headed seven arrows book on him.


    As long as three, seven and twenty-one days have passed, he will die of spiritual consciousness.


    After killing the two, Song Que looked at the remaining five and said, "If you five can take a cut from me, you will survive!"


    "One cut!"


    Hearing Song Que''s words, the dead quiet faces of Lu Ming and others revealed a glimmer of hope.


    The five looked at each other.


    The body''s body instantly boiled, and they knew that at this time, they had to strike with all their strength, otherwise, they would undoubtedly die today.


    A huge head appeared behind Lu Ming, and a pile of bone skeletons appeared behind the old man beside him.


    The white bone skeleton exudes a monstrous and fierce aura, and a pink phantom appears behind Na Jun Yaohua. She is practicing Yi Gu Charm Sutra, which can confuse other people''s minds.


    Hun Yuan''s Yi Qi Sect Shen Jianyun, his body was surging with sword aura, and a sky-shaking sword light rose into the sky.


    Beside him, the short and stout old man exploded out of a mountain-like breath, and a heavy feeling erupted from him.


    "kill!"


    The five people worked at the same time, and the entire space was shocked by the strong power, and there were cracks in the space.


    The fists of the blood sea giant elephant and the short old man came first, fists like a mountain.


    The two people walked with strength. They wanted to suppress Song Que and fight for the opportunity for the three behind him.


    The second shot was the fierce bones. A series of huge bone gears appeared in his hand. These gears exuded a weird aura, as if they could isolate energy.


    It was Jun Yaohua who shot with him. In the pink phantom, Jun Yaohua turned into a charming and charming woman, with pink aura drifting from her hand to Song Que.


    While watching from a distance, some low-power warriors suddenly became confused when they saw the pink energy, and then their eyes drooped.


    The whole person''s mind has disappeared.


    The last sword was Shen Jianyun. He cultivated the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, the Sky Thunderbolt Sword. The sword aura kept flashing in the sword, as if the sword could cut through the mountains.


    The five shots were earth-shattering.


    And their opponent, Song Que looked calm, but the long knife in his hand trembled, bursting out a dazzling blade.


    When Song Que appeared in Dao Mang, his originally calm face revealed a domineering look.


    How could the swordsman lack domineering? He glanced at the five people, and then everyone felt that Song Que, who was standing in front of them, had suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not that it''s gone, it''s his body, blending into the knife.


    Then I saw a dazzling blade of light rising from the ground, piercing the sky, smashing the mountains and rivers with force, and fell heavily.


    Boom!


    This sword light is so dazzling. The previous five people offensive, under this sword light, were instantly divided into two, and then saw the five people, flying out.


    One knife, extremely overbearing.


    The bodies of the five who fell were attacked by the intent of a sword, and then their breath disappeared.


    Cut five people with one knife, and none of them survived.


    Song Que''s figure stood in the air, with a sword spirit on his body, looking towards the palace of the Xiliang Empire, and then slashed towards the palace.


    boom


    A monstrous sword aura, like a wave of air, splits the void into two and cuts it towards the Xiliang Palace at an incredible speed.


    When Song Que shot!


    He felt an aura no less than his in the Xiliang imperial room.


    The man sitting on the dragon chair of the Xiliang Palace should be the Great Emperor Xiao Renkuan of Xiliang, so he wanted to explore the strength of this Xiao Renkuan with his sword.


    at this time


    In the palace, Xiao Renkuang sat on the dragon chair, and suddenly sat up with a cold snort in his mouth.


    "Since you want to know my strength, then I will let you see it!"


    Xiao Renkuang rushed out of the palace in an instant, and then a huge qi emanated from his body, and lines of force appeared behind him, surging toward his fists.


    boom!


    Xiao Ren Kuang made a punch, and this fist was shocking, and blasted toward the sword energy that had fallen.


    The two forces touched in an instant, the sword energy and fist strength instantly collapsed and dissipated in midair.


    But just when these two forces dissipated.


    Song Que took a step from the air, and his figure instantly appeared above the palace. He raised his hand and slashed towards Xiao Ren with a single blade. After the single blade, he slashed three times in succession.


    The sword energy generated by these four blasts tore through the void and slashed madly towards Xiao Ren.


    The anger on Xiao Renkuang''s face was violent when he saw it, and the qi from his body rolled out like a sea, causing the entire void to become like a dark cloud because of the tumbling qi .


    "Boxing dominates the world!"


    Xiao Renkuan blasted out with a punch, and his whole person was like an arrogant overlord. The huge fist and the sword aura collided together, and suddenly a shock erupted from the sky, and then dissipated into the air.


    After one blow!


    Song Que didn''t take the sword again, and the Xiao Renkuan didn''t take it again. He glanced at Song Que in a blink of an eye, and then returned directly to the palace.


    The two sides fought twice, and they have already tested their strength.


    Song Que knew that even if he scored the ninth stroke, he would at most severely hurt this Xiao Renkuan, and it would be difficult to kill this Xiao Renkuan.


    After they played against each other.


    A figure appeared in the void, just like the waves that had just been led away by the royal masters of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lang Fanyun said to Song Que.

 Chapter 236： Condensed corpse

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    capital.


    The masters who saw this scene were shocked.


    After Xiliang entered the emperor''s realm more than ten years ago, he stayed deep in the imperial palace, but he did not expect to make another move but he has already stepped into the divine mood.


    However, what shocked them even more was the money gang, which has been very powerful and domineering since its appearance.


    This time, they dispatched masters of the Divine Mood and Heaven and Human Realm to completely crush the Xue Ming Sect and the Hun Yuan Yi Qi Sect, demonstrating absolute domineering strength.


    "It seems that the Xiliang Empire has another force that cannot be provoked."


    Some warriors who watched the battle thought this way.


    They decided that when they met the money gang in the future, it was better to hide, and even if they did not hide, they must not offend.


    on the street.


    "Unexpectedly, the Great Emperor of Xiliang, Xiao Renkuang, turned out to be a martial artist with a divine mood.


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Renkuan''s disappearing figure, and said in a deep voice.


    The gangs in the Xiliang Empire are very powerful, but they have never threatened the status of the Xiliang imperial family. It turns out that the Xiliang imperial family is strong enough.


    ��Completion of the time-limited mission, rewards 30,000 sign-in points, 5 gold draw cards, 1 diamond draw card, which have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    The sound of the completion of the system mission sounded in Su Hao''s mind, but Su Hao''s expression was calm. This time Lang Fanyun and Song Que were dispatched. If the mission was not completed, he could only go back to Northwest County and continue to linger.


    "Master, this Xiao Renkuan is very strong. Unless I break through, I will die if I meet him."


    Xiao Qiushui said with a solemn expression beside Su Hao.


    He is the owner of the sub-buildings in the capital of the Money Gang, but his strength is in the emperor realm, and he has no chance of winning against Xiao Renkuang, which makes him very stressed.


    He had already touched the divine mood, but he was far from grasping, so he had not been able to step into the second state.


    "Master, after I go back, I want to practice in retreat for a period of time."


    Xiao Qiushui said softly.


    He is ready to break through the second stage, not to break through, not to leave the barrier.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, and now Lang Fanyun and Song Que made their moves, which had already shocked the major forces.


    For a while, there shouldn''t be any power to provoke money to help, so Xiao Qiushui''s practice in retreat is all right.


    Subsequently.


    Su Hao glanced at the five intact corpses lying on the street and the two corpses that had been cut in half.


    His eyes flashed, and Song Que cut the person in half with a single knife, and he immediately transmitted the sound to Song Que, asking him to guarantee the complete body.


    After all, Su Hao wanted to use the Shadow Magic Technique to condense these corpses into corpses to increase his combat power.


    "Find someone to get these corpses back."


    Su Hao ordered Xiao Qiushui.


    Although Xiao Qiushui didn''t understand what Su Hao wanted these corpses to dare, he still followed Su Hao''s instructions to find someone to transport the seven corpses back to the money to help the tower.


    "They even took the body back!"


    Watching Xiao Qiushui arrange for someone to take away the corpse on the ground, the martial artists watching the battle frowned and said with a puzzled expression.


    They don''t know what it means for money to take these corpses away.


    "Do they want to wait for these forces to take the corpse, so they can kill another wave, this is too cruel."


    A warrior said guessingly.


    As soon as he said it, the people around seemed to tacitly agree with him, because the money gang was too murderous.


    Inside a pavilion.


    Xiao Yiren, weeping, there is also a man in gray looking at the situation on the street.


    Except for the man in gray, who looked silent, both Xiao Yiren and Weeping had horrified eyes on their faces.


    "Junior Sister, the matter of the blood meditation and the money help, for the time being, let him take care of it after Mu Suiyun leaves the customs."


    Weeping blood recovers a moment later.


    At this time, the look of horror on Xiao Yiren''s face had not yet receded.


    She really didn''t expect such a result, she said bitterly:


    "Even if I want to use the people in Xue Mingjiao, I guess I can''t move it now."


    Fighting with the money gang up to now, the blood Mingjiao Divine Realm warrior has lost five, which shows how heavy the loss is.


    It is estimated that those martial artists of the gods of the blood Ming taught would never see her again. Without the help of these masters, how she could deal with the money help, she could only wait for Mu Suiyun to leave the customs, and then deal with it.


    "Let''s go."


    The gray-clothed man spoke at this time, his voice was flat, without any fluctuations.


    He is not Lang Fanyun''s opponent, but Song Que can''t kill him.


    Xiao Yiren and Weeping Blood followed behind the gray clothed man and left slowly.


    The palace!


    The Great Emperor of Xiliang, Xiao Renkuang, had a very ugly face. He didn''t expect that Song Que would force him to take action.


    Although the two of them stopped in the end, it meant that Song Que was warning him of the Xiliang imperial family and told him not to help with money.


    "Money Gang, what kind of power are you?"


    Xiao Ren groaned in his mouth.


    Beside him, Grandpa Chen stood cautiously, afraid to disturb Xiao Renkuan''s contemplation.


    "It''s rumored that the old fifth will come to the palace!"


    After a while, Xiao Renkuang ordered Chen Gonggong behind him.


    "Yes!"


    Grandpa Chen bowed his head and replied, turned and flew out of the palace, towards the residence of the fifth princes.


    The residence of the five princes.


    Xiao Mo returned from the outside with a look of horror, and the look of the man holding the long sword beside him was no better than him.


    Although Xiao Mo was horrified, he was even more excited in the depths of his eyes.


    The Money Gang showed such a powerful strength that he felt that his crown prince would be won by his hands.


    Just when he was excited.


    The figure of Grandpa Chen appeared outside the residence of the fifth prince.


    He was the **** next to His Majesty the Emperor, and the guard at the door did not dare to stop him, and led him into the hall.


    "Duke Chen, why are you here."


    "His Majesty, your Majesty asked me to tell you to enter the palace."


    Grandpa Chen said softly.


    "My father told me to enter the palace?"


    The fifth prince, Xiao Mo, was a little surprised, but then understood in his heart that the emperor Xiliang recruited him to enter the palace for money.


    After all, the Money Gang was the cooperative force he was looking for.


    "His Royal Highness, come with me!"


    Grandpa Chen didn''t care about Xiao Mo''s astonishment, but asked to leave with the fifth prince.


    Money gang


    A separate secret room.


    In front of Su Hao, there were seven corpses. The corpses that had been slashed in half had been sewn by someone specially.


    Looking at the seven corpses in the gods in front of him, Su Hao immediately began to perform the Shadow Demon Judgment. Suddenly, a fierce aura appeared in the dantian, and then these evil auras rushed to the first corpse.


    Su Hao''s dantian is different from other martial artists. His dantian is very peculiar. As long as he performs a certain technique, the corresponding energy will appear in his dantian, and there is no sense of disobedience.


    As Su Hao''s fierce aura continued to gush out, a gray shadow appeared on the corpse that had originally died, and the gray shadow fell into the center of the corpse''s eyebrows.


    Then the lying corpse opened its eyes suddenly, and a thick breath of life exuded in the eyes, but the corpse seemed to come alive.


    When the corpse''s eyes opened, Su Hao''s expression revealed a beam of joy. The gray shadow just now was the shadow produced by the Shadow Magic Technique.


    The fusion of the shadow and the corpse means that the corpse has become a corpse.


    Su Hao can control this corpse and direct them to fight.


    Su Hao then checked the strength of this corpse.


    Although it was still in the Divine Realm, it was several times weaker than before. In addition to being able to use fierce aura, he couldn''t use any true aura.


    But fortunately, this corpse was able to practice the shadow magic tactics on his own to increase his evil spirit.


    Su Hao took this corpse into the storage ring, and continued to use the Shadow Magic Technique to condense the other six corpses.

 Chapter 237： Peacock feather, Kimiko feather

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    The next day, at noon, Su Hao came out of the secret room.


    When Su Hao was condensing the corpse, the front was relatively fast, but when he condensed the third corpse, the evil spirit in his body began to be a little bit unable to keep up.


    So he could only stop, practice for a while, and then continue to use the shadow magic trick to condense the corpse, so it took a long time.


    In the building.


    Su Hao simply ate something, and then began to sort out yesterday''s harvest.


    Check the check-in value and lottery card information.


    Sign-in value: 91610 points


    Lucky draw cards: 15 silver draw cards, 10 gold draw cards, 1 diamond fusion card, and 1 diamond draw card.


    Su Hao looked at the lottery cards, first exchanged 10 gold lottery cards into 1 diamond lottery card, so he had 2 diamond lottery cards in his inventory.


    Spend 1,000 points to exchange 10 silver lottery cards into 1 gold lottery card.


    First use 5 silver lottery cards to try your luck.


    Su Hao clicked on the 5 silver lottery cards in the inventory.


    [Consumption of 5 silver lottery cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a disguise mask, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card-Qiu Fengwu, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it]


    [Congratulations to the host''s hidden weapon-Peacock Ling, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, 2 low-level spirit stones have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, 2 low-level spirit stones have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Characters, hidden weapons, and spirit stones have all appeared, as well as a disguise mask!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at the lottery.


    Then click on the inventory to find out the information.


    [Disguise Mask]: As the name implies, it is a mask that can disguise. After wearing the mask, the host can change various face shapes. This mask is only for host use.


    [Character Card-Qiu Fengwu]: From the seven weapons of martial arts, he is the young owner of the Peacock Villa, and his strength is the fifth level of the heavenly realm. If he cooperates with the hidden weapon, the Peacock Ling, he can kill the 9th level of the martial arts.


    [Hidden Weapon-Peacock Ling]: The hidden weapon from the seven weapons of martial arts is the most terrifying hidden weapon in the book.


    A shiny cylinder made of pure gold. Once launched, it is as beautiful as a peacock on the screen, brilliant and brilliant, confusing people''s perception, taking the life, used by Qiu Fengwu, hidden weapon can be replaced with his own zhenqi.


    "This peacock feather is terrible, but it looks like Qiu Fengwu''s natal weapon."


    Su Hao looked at Peacock Ling''s introduction and knew that this weapon was specially customized for Qiu Fengwu.


    Su Hao then clicked on the golden lottery card again.


    [Consumption of a golden lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Gong Ziyu, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Characters in Tianya Mingyue Knife...]


    Su Hao immediately checked the character''s information.


    [Character Card-Young Master Yu]: From the character of Tianya Mingyue Sword, under the tutelage of Shen Lang, he practiced the Great Compassion of Heaven and Earth, good at using hidden weapons, Yin and Yang life and death talisman, strength: the nine peaks of the heavens, the timing can change and you can step into the realm of gods.


    "Well, Young Master Yu is very ambitious, trying to dominate the martial arts, he has networked the world''s assassins and murderers, and he is very suitable for dealing with that Yama Temple.


    Su Hao recalled the situation of Gong Ziyu.


    At this moment, Shangguan Jin Hong walked in and said:


    "Master, some changes have taken place in the battle for the prince. The royal family of the Xiliang Empire has changed the rules. In addition to the contenders, no more than five helpers can enter the cemetery space, and the strength is also limited to the gods."


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao frowned, this rule change, it seems that the Xiliang imperial family is targeting the money gang.


    "It seems that the royal family is still very concerned about the money gang."


    Now the Money Gang is in the capital city, and there are only two martial artists from the 9th Heaven Realm, Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou. The other Xue Yiren and Zhu Xiawu are in the northwest county, and there is no time to return to the capital.


    After all, the battle for the prince will be tomorrow, and even if he rushes back now, it is impossible to reach the capital tomorrow.


    Shangguan Jinhong and Xiaoyaohou are in charge of money assistance, and at most only one can enter the cemetery space.


    The other young commanders are the servants of the young leader of the money gang.


    The young master of the Money Gang is able to kill the gods, and should not be a master of the heavens, so he is not qualified to enter the cemetery space, so the young commander will not enter the cemetery space.


    Han Tang and Jing Wuming were very aware of the strength of the Nine Heaven Realm, and they weren''t to be afraid.


    What''s more, the cemetery space is the territory of the royal family. Even if the money gang sends out five heavenly masters, they are fully capable of suppressing it.


    "Xiao Mo have any thoughts over there?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "He told his subordinates that there is only one master of the nine layers of heaven on his side, and he hopes that we can have four masters of the nine layers of heaven on our side."


    Shangguan Jinhong replied.


    "Tell him that we have four masters of the heavens here, let Xiaoyaohou join me tomorrow, and you will stay in the money to help deal with matters."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    He now has Young Master Yu, Qiu Fengwu, Xiaoyaohou in his hands, plus himself, just four of them, and Shao Siming is temporarily unable to enter the cemetery space because of his identity.


    "Lord, Xiao Mo was introduced to the palace by Emperor Xiliang after the war yesterday, and he only came out of the palace this morning. As for the reason for the introduction, Xiao Mo refused to disclose it. I am afraid that there will be fraud. Your lord, your subordinates think that you still don''t want to get involved yourself."


    Shangguan Jin Hong had a worry in his heart.


    "You think the Emperor Xiliang is calculating my money to help!"


    Su Hao understood what Shangguan Jinhong meant.


    "According to the latest news received by his subordinates, many forces have masters from the heavens. They should want to enter this cemetery space to find opportunities, so I think the Emperor Xiliang also thinks that our money helps."


    "Master, your strength is only the first level of the heavenly realm. Once you enter, they should believe that you are the person who helped me find opportunities this time. I am afraid they will target you."


    Shangguan Jin Hong frowned and said.


    "It''s okay, even if I encounter a master of the gods inside, I can kill it!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Seeing this, Shangguan relieved his heart, he knew that Su Hao should have prepared a means.


    "You go and notify Xiao Mo!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong bowed and retired Cemetery space, Xiao Ren Kuang, I really want to see your tricks, and Xiao Mo, I hope you don��t use any tricks, otherwise, you Will end badly. "


    There was a chill in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Xiao Renkuang re-made the rules and summoned Xiao Mo. It may be a temptation, or he may be using the space of the cemetery to calculate money.


    However, no matter who wants to calculate him, or calculate money, as long as you move, Su Hao will definitely not be soft.


    Mansion of the Five Princes


    Xiao Mo looked at a man in a green robe guarding outside the door, frowning very tightly.


    Originally, he planned to use the prince battle to become the prince and avenge his mother, but when he saw his father yesterday, Xiao Renkuang told him that he knew who killed his mother.


    But if you want to know who the murderer is, you need to do something for him. As long as this thing is done well, it will not only make him a prince, but also let him behead and kill his mother''s person.

 Chapter 238： Go to the cemetery space

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    The fifth prince Xiao Mo was entangled in his heart, but he knew that he could not disobey the order of the Great Emperor Xiliang.


    If he violated the order of Emperor Xiliang, even if he was his son, he would die. After all, there were many sons of Emperor Xiliang.


    However, he is a little worried about the strength of the Money Helper, so he needs to plan well.


    He once again looked at the man in the green robe outside the door, this man was sent by the Great Emperor Xiliang to assist him with the nine-level master of the heavenly realm.


    Moreover, the Great Emperor Xiliang left two energies in his body.


    A piece of energy can make him instantly increase his strength to the first level of the gods. Of course, the time is only one minute, but the battle of warriors can kill anyone in one minute.


    The two energies gave him enough cards to deal with what happened.


    "I have no choice. To blame, I will blame your money for being too strong and daring to disobey the royal family of Xiliang."


    There was a cruel look in Xiao Mo''s eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Mo''s mentality has changed, and he has defined himself as the prince of the Xiliang Empire.


    Because he will definitely complete the task assigned to him by the Great Emperor Xiliang.


    Here


    After Su Hao got out of the money help, he returned to Fang''s mansion.


    In the courtyard, Fang Lin was walking back and forth, as if he had encountered something urgent. After seeing Su Hao, he immediately pulled Su Hao away.


    It seems that he is waiting for Su Hao here.


    "Brother-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    When Su Hao saw Fang Lin pulling him, he asked.


    Fang Lin didn''t speak, but took Su Hao into a secret room before speaking.


    "Yesterday the emperor brought the five princes into the palace, and I was on duty in front of the palace at that time!"


    "Although I haven''t heard the conversation between the Great Emperor and the Five Princes, the Great Emperor should order the Five Princes to do one thing!"


    "I''m afraid this matter will be bad for your money help, so I have been waiting for you so that you can inform the money help, and you must not enter the cemetery space."


    Fang Lin said seriously, and told Su Hao not to enter the cemetery space.


    Hearing Fang Lin''s words, Su Hao''s eyes showed a smile. The family is a family. Although Fang Lin is the commander of the Imperial Guard in Xiliang, he still faces Su Hao. This is a family.


    "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, Money Gang has already known about this matter, and because of the changes in the rules, I will also enter the cemetery space tomorrow."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "You are going to enter the cemetery space tomorrow!"


    When Fang Lin heard Su Hao saying that he wanted to enter the cemetery space, his face suddenly sank. He was really afraid that Su Hao would go to the cemetery space.


    "Brother-in-law, I have promised the third uncle to enter the cemetery space, there will be nothing wrong."


    Su Hao hurriedly said


    "Can you not go?"


    Fang Lin looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao shook his head, he must go to the cemetery space.


    He entered the cemetery space not only to see the royal family, but also to complete the tasks issued by the system and obtain a path to leave the borderland.


    The system defines this as a border land, and Su Hao wants to know why.


    "How can this be good?"


    Fang Lin''s face was worried. He knew that the Xiliang imperial family was very strong, but yesterday he discovered that the Xiliang imperial family was stronger than he had imagined.


    "Brother-in-law, there is a chance in the space of the cemetery. I don''t want to miss it. What''s more, my three uncles left me with three sword auras. These three swords auras can escape even if they face the masters of the gods. ."


    When Su Hao left the Money Gang, he deliberately went to Lang Fanyun to leave three sword qi in his body.


    These three sword qi shots at the same time, the second layer of the gods can also be seriously injured.


    "Who is your third uncle?"


    Fang Lin asked with some doubts.


    "It''s just to fight against the ancestors of the royal family."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Fang Lin''s heart was shaken when he heard Su Hao''s words. He looked at Su Hao with a strange expression. He didn''t expect Su Hao to call Na Lang Fanyun the Third Master Uncle.


    "I suspect that you are the young leader of the money gang."


    Fang Lin whispered in his mouth.


    But he wouldn''t think that Su Hao was that young gang leader, after all, the young gang leader of the Money Gang was a master at slaying the gods.


    With Su Hao''s strength in the first layer of the heavens, how could he be the young leader of the Money Gang.


    Seeing Fang Lin muttering in his mouth, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    "Money helps the young master, it''s just a position I arrange at will, you Fang Lin can do it!"


    But Su Hao didn''t say this.


    "There is even the sword energy left by Senior Lang Fanyun, then there should be no problem!"


    Fang Lin put down his worry, but then frowned, "You entered the cemetery space with your true colors?"


    Once Su Hao enters the cemetery space in his true colors, the follow-up of the other party will have a great influence.


    Both he and his father must be prepared.


    "Of course not!"


    Su Hao took out a mask from his arms at this time and put it on his face. The moment the mask was put on his face, it seemed to melt into Su Hao''s face.


    Then Su Hao''s appearance changed, and he turned into a handsome boy.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes in Su Hao''s face, Fang Lin touched it with his hands, but didn''t find any masks.


    Then Su Hao waved his hand and turned into Fang Lin''s face.


    This surprised Fang Lin. He didn''t expect Su Hao to have such a weird mask.


    Su Hao changed his face again and looked at Fang Lindao:


    "Brother-in-law, the money helper has arranged for me and will not expose my identity."


    "By the way, when I leave, I will arrange for someone to pretend to be me and return to Northwest County with the young man, so that no one else will doubt it!"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    When the royal family of Xiliang showed up, Su Hao had to pay attention to it.


    He also didn''t want to get the Fang family involved completely because of money help.


    "it is good!"


    Fang Lin nodded and said.


    After Su Hao chatted with Fang Lin for a while, he went to Su Yi''s side.


    After all, he will enter the cemetery space tomorrow, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to get out, so he will accompany her old sister first.


    By the way, he also gave Su Yi a cage symbol of exile in his inventory.


    After all, the cage of exile in the mall has now appeared, and he can exchange it at any time when he needs it.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Hao secretly went to the money gang and summoned Young Master Yu and Qiu Fengwu, and handed the Peacock Ling in the inventory to Qiu Fengwu.


    At noon.


    The fifth prince Xiao Mo and a man in a green robe appeared in the money gang.


    Then they took Su Hao and others into a carriage and headed outside the capital.


    Inside the carriage


    At this time, Su Hao had changed his face, dressed in brocade clothes, and there was a young man''s spirit and arrogance between his brows.


    Holding a purple fan in his hand, he looked like Young Master Pian Pian, aliased as Mo Kai.


    Xiao Mo looked at Su Hao, his eyes revealed a trace of disdain. He did not expect that the younger generation of the Money Gang had only the strength of the Heaven Realm, which even he could easily kill himself.


    However, the people of the Money Gang are very respectful to Su Hao. It can be seen that Su Hao''s position in the Money Gang must be extraordinary, so he must pay attention to Su Hao, make good use of Su Hao, and complete the tasks his father asked him to complete.

 Chapter 239： Place of trial

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    When Xiao Mo was observing Su Hao, Su Hao was actually observing him.


    When Xiao Mo appeared in the Money Gang for the first time, although Su Hao did not personally see him, he was still observing this person in secret.


    At that time, although this person was arrogant, he still showed a humble color.


    But when we met this time, the humble color on his body had disappeared.


    "His Royal Highness, this time our money gang will definitely help you win the crown prince. When you get to the cemetery space, if you want us to kill which prince, we will help you kill which prince. The strength of the few behind me, even if All in the heavenly realm are top-notch."


    Su Hao said in a big tone, he also wanted to see Xiao Mo''s reaction.


    "Then I would like to thank Mr. Mo Kaizi, but Mr. Mo Kaizi, you can''t kill the prince, only the prince can kill the prince. This is the rule of the royal family."


    Xiao Mo had a smile on his face, but he sneered and disdain in his heart.


    These forces have always been played by the royal family of Xiliang in applause.


    Had it not been for the seven of them to be introduced into the palace last night, he would not have known the purpose of the royal family''s battle for the prince.


    Last night they knocked on the ancestor of the Xiliang Empire and the Great Emperor of Xiliang to let them know the purpose of the prince''s battle.


    The battle for the crown prince was an opportunity for the Xiliang imperial family to weaken the power of gangs in various regions.


    Each of the princes who participated in the competition distributed a fake death pill.


    Once the power carried by the prince is defeated by other princes, the prince will propose a fight alone, and finally stage the illusion of being killed.


    As soon as the prince dies, the officers of the royal family will immediately take their bodies away.


    When they wake up again, they will be arranged to leave the land here and go to the Xiao Family of Qingcheng in the Fire Region to practice.


    Of course, neither the royal ancestors nor the Great Emperor Xiliang said much about the Xiao family in Qingcheng and Huoyu.


    Everything needs to wait for the battle before they will understand.


    And this battle started ahead of schedule, in fact, the Great Emperor Xiliang was targeting the money gang.


    The Money Gang is not only powerful, but also a little mysterious.


    The Xiliang imperial family is going to use the prince to fight for the prince, consume money to help the masters of the gods, and to find out their details.


    But in the money gang the day before yesterday, a master of the Celestial Realm appeared, and several other masters of the Emperor Extreme Realm were killed, causing the royal family to change its plan.


    The Money Gang killed so many masters of the powers, and these powers will surely counterattack, and then the royal family can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    Of course, the battle for the prince has already begun, and it can''t be changed, so Xiliang Emperor Xiao Renkuan arranged something for him.


    That is to let him do one round.


    The space of the cemetery is actually a trial place in Qingcheng, Fire Region, for the trial use of the children of some big tribes in Qingcheng.


    His task is to let the people of money help offend the trial family in it.


    This task is very simple. When you meet these trial children, let the people who helped the money directly kill them, and you can leave immediately.


    Su Hao heard Xiao Mo''s words and didn''t understand. They couldn''t kill the prince, and the prince still needed the prince to take action in person, and he couldn''t help looking at Xiaoyaohou.


    "San Gongzi is indeed the case."


    Xiaoyaohou on the side bowed and said.


    "The royal family''s methods are so cruel, they let you kill each other."


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Mo, but a trace of doubt flashed deep in his eyes, but after seeing Xiao Mo being silent, he stopped asking.


    The carriage drove very fast, and in a short while, they arrived at the tomb of the Xiliang Empire.


    at this time


    Outside of the imperial tomb, the other six princes have appeared with people. These people are very quiet, because in front of them is an ancestor of the royal family.


    This royal ancestor exudes a boundless coercion, suppressing everyone.


    "Master of the Emperor Realm!"


    After Su Hao and Xiao Mo got out of the carriage, they looked at the royal elder outside the imperial mausoleum and groaned softly.


    "Brother Mo Kai, please!"


    Xiao Mo looked very polite and walked forward with Su Hao.


    "Everyone is here, follow me into the cemetery!"


    When the royal old man saw the seven princes arrived, he took a few people toward the depths of the cemetery.


    In a short while.


    They came to a stone platform on which some runes were carved.


    "The space in the cemetery is where you compete for the site, but there will also be some opportunities, so you can grasp it!"


    The royal old man took out five spirit stones from his arms.


    "Medium spirit stone!"


    Su Hao looked at the spirit stone that the royal elder took out. It turned out to be five medium spirit stones.


    At that time, the Qianjin Gang was fought against the tower, Fang Hua, who was always in a hurry, and Yuan Dingchen of the Sky Demon Sect saw the strength of the Qianjin Gang and were ready to leave.


    Lin Wujiang of the Blood Ming Sect immediately offered five medium-level spirit stones as reward.


    Those two talents are willing to continue to make shots, which shows the importance of this medium-level spirit stone.


    "You all go to the altar!"


    The royal elder instructed that several princes immediately walked up to the altar with people, and then the royal ancestor also walked up to the altar, and then embedded five medium-sized spiritual stones in his hands into the space around the altar.


    "Is this a teleportation altar!"


    Su Hao looked at the light mask rising around him, his eyes flickered and his head was a little dizzy.


    When they opened their eyes again, they had already appeared on another altar.


    When everyone walked out of the altar, suddenly everyone''s expressions changed, even Su Hao''s expression changed.


    The energy of heaven and earth here is much higher than where they were before.


    "Lord, if I practice here for a few years, I can break through to the gods."


    At this time Xiaoyao Hou Chuanyin said.


    The son Yu Ze, who was next to Su Hao, murmured: "Give me ten days, and I can step into the realm of God."


    He felt that this was an opportunity for his breakthrough.


    "Everyone also feels the energy of heaven and earth here, this is your chance, but you can only stay here for five days, don''t think about leaving, stay here forever, because this is a desert island!"


    "After one day, you can fight for battle. After five days, if there are more than two princes, they will finally fight here, and the victor will become the prince."


    The royal old man said


    Hearing the old man''s words, the princes glanced at each other and left quickly with others.


    They took advantage of this day to practice and settle down to prepare for the next few days of fighting.


    at this time


    In a sea area outside this desert island , a huge sea ship is driving towards this side.


    There are almost twenty young people on this boat. Some of them are dressed in brocade robes and some are dressed in ordinary clothes, but the blood on their bodies is extremely thick.


    Three of them are the most special.


    One of them was a ruddy-faced teenager. He was wearing a star robe and was very heroic. His whole body revealed a noble air. There were many teenagers in brocade robe around him, complimenting him.


    But his eyes were looking at another woman.


    This woman was wearing a blue long dress with a beautiful face and a coldness all over her body. Under her was a blue giant wolf sitting cross-legged.


    The last person was a woman in a black outfit. She was carrying a black longbow and quiver behind her back. There were only three long arrows in the quiver.


    In addition to these three people, there are three men on the bow of the ship. These three are full of breath, looking at the sea in front of them.

 Chapter 240： The power of peacock feathers

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    In the middle of the night, a bright moon hangs above the starry sky,


    In a cave, a bonfire was burning, and Su Hao and others gathered together.


    Gong Ziyu and Qiu Fengwu sat on both sides of Su Hao, so that they could protect Su Hao at any time.


    And Xiaoyaohou went out to explore the situation on the deserted island and learn about the movements of the other princes.


    There are seven contenders for the position of prince. As long as the other six are eliminated or eliminated, the prince is the last one.


    This reminded Su Hao of a previous game called Chicken Eating. It was very similar to this. A group of people were placed on the island to fight, and the winner became the prince.


    As time passed by a little bit, the cave seemed very quiet.


    After seeing Su Hao and the others, Xiao Mo, the five princes, seemed relatively silent, seldom spoke, and had been practicing.


    He didn''t speak, so Su Hao could only remain silent.


    After a while, Xiaoyaohou walked in from outside the cave.


    "San Gongzi, I have investigated the situation of the other princes. Just like us, they are stationed on the outskirts of the island and have not entered the deep mountains."


    Xiaoyao Hou said in a deep voice.


    He originally wanted to go into the center of the deserted island to investigate, but he felt a fierce aura from the deep mountains. These auras made him feel a little frightened, so he didn''t check it.


    "The closest to us is the second prince. There are four nine heavenly realms and one eighth heavenly realm beside him. Do we have to do something with him tomorrow?"


    Xiaoyao Hou asked softly.


    "We only have three masters of the Nine Layers of the Heaven Realm here. We want to deal with them and there is no chance of winning. I don''t think we should attack them for the time being."


    Xiao Mo, the fifth prince, contemplates


    There are only 3 in the 9th Heaven Realm on his side, and the opponent has 4 9th Heaven Realm masters. Once he fights, there is no chance of winning at all, so he is reluctant to make a move.


    Of course it was him more, he wanted to complete the task of the Great Emperor Xiliang.


    In about two days, the testers of the Qingcheng family will arrive on the island.


    He must ensure that Su Hao will not be accidental before the children of the aristocratic family come to the island.


    Because he was afraid that in the event of an accident, the other three money gang members would not obey his arrangements, and they might physically attack him.


    "His Royal Highness, your **** can solve the eight-layer master of the heavenly realm. For the other four masters of the nine-layer heavenly realm, we will help you with money to solve it."


    Su Hao said.


    Xiao Mo glanced at Su Hao, then pondered for a while.


    "Then I will trouble Mo Kai brother tomorrow."


    In fact, he also wanted to see the strength of Young Master Yu and Xiaoyaohou beside Su Hao.


    Because his guard told him that this young man Yu and Xiaoyaohou are very strong, if he meets, there is no chance of winning.


    "Okay, that''s it, take a break today, and solve them tomorrow morning!"


    Su Hao spoke, and then began to rest.


    However, when he was resting, Xiaoyaohou was speaking to Su Hao, saying that the beasts in the depths of the deserted island had a strong aura, so he didn''t dare to investigate deep.


    "There are fierce beasts on this island, and Xiaoyaohou dare not investigate it. It seems that this island is not simple."


    Lying Su Hao secretly said in his heart, ready to find a chance to explore the island.


    Next day


    There was a crisp bell sound from outside the cave, and Su Hao opened his eyes and saw Qiu Fengwu alone.


    "what''s going on?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The Third Young Master, someone outside has taken action against us. As for the person who came, the subordinates don''t know who it is."


    Qiu Fengwu said.


    His task was to protect Su Hao and not to disturb Su Hao, so he didn''t even know who the shot was outside.


    At this time, the crosshands outside the cave were very fierce, and the shot against them was the second prince closest to them. It seemed that the other party was also planning to destroy Su Hao''s side first.


    Fighting with Gong Ziyu is a woman with a little revealing clothes.


    The woman''s eyes are like peach blossoms, and her slender, white legs and arms are exposed.


    Both hands and feet were carrying bells. When they attacked, these bells made a jingling sound. Su Hao was awakened by this sound just now.


    Behind the woman, there was also a tall man standing. The man''s eyes were very deep, with a deep chill, and he looked a bit evil.


    From time to time, the man patted his hand and attacked Gong Zi Yu so that Gong Zi Yu did not almost suppress the woman.


    Fighting against Xiaoyaohou were two men wearing blue robes. The two men looked a bit similar. They should be brothers. They used long sticks.


    The two cast a stick shadow to wrap Xiaoyaohou, so Su Hao saw only a stick shadow, but could not see Xiaoyaohou''s figure.


    In the other place, the guard of the five princes was shot, and the long sword in his hand was continuously slashing at a burly man.


    The big man kept punching his fists.


    When the fist was wrapped in black true energy and came into contact with the long sword, bursts of bursts erupted with great momentum.


    But Su Hao saw that this guy was paddling, because that big man only had the strength of the Eightfold Heaven Realm.


    The guard can kill the big man with all his strength


    Su Hao frowned and walked to the fifth prince.


    The five princes who watched the battle seemed to have seen Su Hao. Before Su Hao didn''t speak, he said: "The two masters of the Gui Gang are powerful, and I underestimated them."


    "His Royal Highness, my subordinates are doing their best, but your guards are paddling, so they didn''t use all their strength!"


    Su Hao watched as he fought against the man who fisted and defended.


    "Brother Mo is wrong, this guard of mine has done his best to focus on the opponent''s internal and external training. Although my guardian is the 9th Heaven Realm, he can''t break the other''s gas mask for a while. This is normal!"


    Although Xiao Mo didn''t know the meaning of the word stroke, but he also understood the meaning of Su Hao''s words.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect Xiao Mo to say this, a ray of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then he said to Qiu Fengwu behind him.


    "Shoot him!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s instructions, a metal cylinder appeared in Qiu Fengwu''s hand.


    As soon as the cylinder came out, Qiu Fengwu''s true energy quickly poured into the cylinder, and then a ray of light burst out of the cylinder.


    After this light appeared, it instantly turned into a peacock, blooming in people''s eyes instantly.


    The big guy who fought against Xiao Mo saw only the always blue peacock in his eyes, and then his body guard was instantly broken, and a series of small rain-like hidden weapons instantly entered his body.


    Then he felt his internal organs penetrated by these concealed weapons, and then his eyes filled with divine light suddenly dimmed.


    At this time, the guard who fought with him struck him with a sword.


    The big man flew out, fell on the ground, convulsed a few times, breathless.


    "This!"


    The expressions of the people who fought against Xiaoyaohou and Young Master Yu for a time changed. They quickly gathered, wanting to leave the battlefield first and kill Qiu Fengwu.


    But Xiaoyao Hou and Gong Ziyu didn''t let these four people have a chance to get out.


    After Qiu Fengwu shot the big man, UU Reading immediately shot again, this time the target of the shot was Xiaoyaohou''s opponent.


    These two are the nine layers of the heavenly realm. Qiu Fengwu''s eyes were sharp, and the true energy from his body rushed into the peacock feathers in his hand, and the peacock feathers burst into even more dazzling light.


    When the light appeared, Xiaoyaohou''s figure, strangely turned into a cloud of gray, disappeared in front of them.


    Afterwards, the two holding sticks saw a huge blue phoenix appear, and when they were in front of them, it turned into a hidden weapon in the sky.


    They held their minds, the long sticks in their hands were flying, trying to resist the hidden weapon in the sky.


    But the speed of this hidden weapon is like a stream of light, it will pass through the shadow of the stick, and then penetrate their bodyguard Qi, and enter their bodies.


    At this time, Xiaoyaohou, who had originally disappeared, once again turned into two gray shades behind them, entwining them, and then twisted their bodies.


    At this point, the two people also died under the peacock feathers, but after this blow, Qiu Fengwu''s face was pale, and after two consecutive blows, his body was completely consumed and he could no longer deliver the third blow.

 Chapter 241： Kill the prince

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    The remaining enchanting woman, and the evil young man, the eyes of the two changed.


    They wanted to evacuate, but Gong Ziyu did not give them a chance.


    After seeing Xiaoyaohou and Qiu Fengwu deal with the other people, he became serious, and gloomy breaths appeared in his palms.


    Then he bullied himself up, shot with both hands at the same time, a gloomy qi gushing out frantically, extremely fast.


    The enchanting woman and the evil young man immediately looked at each other, and at the same time they took out their palms, blocking Gong Zi Yu''s palm, but when their palms touched Gong Zi Yu.


    Their expressions changed drastically in an instant, because a strong suction came from the palm of Gong Ziyu, and this suction was not their true energy, but their flesh and blood.


    They felt their flesh and blood instantly turned into a ray of energy pouring into Gong Ziyu''s hands.


    They wanted to get rid of this suction, but found that their true energy could not be used, as if they were imprisoned.


    In this way, their faces began to turn pale, and the flesh and blood of their bodies were drained in a short time.


    The two people who had been energetic, became dry and haggard, and fell to the ground.


    This is Gong Ziyu''s Great Soul Searching Hand, able to **** human flesh and blood.


    silence!


    Gong Ziyu''s hand is even more frightening than the lustful peacock Ling of Autumn.


    at this time


    There was only the second prince and one person on the scene, and he stood there in a daze.


    He didn''t expect that four of his subordinates in the Nine Heavens Realm, and one of the Eight Heaven Realms, would be beheaded by the Money Gang in just a blink of an eye.


    "The Money Gang, as expected, is a force that has to be guarded against as killed by the emperor."


    The second prince and the fifth prince had such thoughts in their hearts at the same time.


    "His Royal Highness, did you take care of these two Highnesses, or do you need us to do it for you?"


    Su Hao said at this moment.


    "The matter of the royal family will be solved by our royal family. Second brother, you have already lost, so don''t blame your brother."


    The fifth prince walked in front of the second prince and slapped the second prince on his chest.


    The second prince vomited blood and fell to the ground, and then lost his breath.


    "Just die!"


    Su Hao looked at the second prince who fell on the ground with a stunned expression. He didn''t expect that the second prince would not fight back and willingly accept the palm.


    There are some doubts in their hearts, are they willing to fail.


    Didn��t the prince who failed in the TV series feel extremely sad and indignant and want to find someone desperately?


    He glanced at the second prince again, but the breath of the second prince was indeed gone.


    "Brother Mo, let''s leave quickly, lest there are others coming and we are besieged."


    The fifth prince saw Su Hao staring at the second prince''s body and couldn''t help but said.


    "it is good!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, the Three Corpse Brain God Gu fell from his sleeves on the ground, and then concealed on the ground.


    When Su Hao and the Fifth Prince and the others left, the three-corpse brain **** worm hidden on the ground quickly crawled towards the corpse.


    Appeared on the body of the second prince, got in from his mouth, and then crawled out.


    Quickly left the body of the second prince, and chased him towards Su Hao.


    Soon after Su Hao and the others left.


    Two figures appeared in front of the corpse of the second prince, one of them grabbed the second prince and quickly left with the corpse of the second prince.


    By a small lake


    Su Hao and the others stopped and prepared to rest here.


    The fifth prince Xiao Mo looked at Su Hao and the others, before he underestimated Su Hao and them.


    The kind of weapon in Qiu Fengwu''s hand just now, as well as Young Master Yu''s method of sucking up the two Heavenly Realm Nine Experts, were terrifying.


    But he was also a little excited inside.


    Because Su Hao and the others are strong enough, when there is a conflict with those of Qingcheng''s aristocratic family, the effect may be even more bloody.


    suddenly


    His eyes lit up. Since Su Hao and the others have such strength, let them eliminate the other princes first, and then wait for the arrival of the children of the Qingcheng family on the grounds of cultivating here.


    Moreover, Su Hao and the others would kill them, and they would definitely not let those forces have a chance to leave.


    In this way, it can also create more hostile forces for the money.


    "Brother Mo, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. If this is the case, I hope you can take action to kill all the forces around the other five princes."


    Mo Kai walked to Su Hao and said with a bow.


    "This is what we should do!"


    Su Hao nodded, and then ordered to Xiaoyaohou:


    "Go check it out, find out the location of the other princes as soon as possible, report it, and then we will solve them."


    "Yes!"


    After Xiaoyao Hou finished speaking, he turned into a black shadow and disappeared here.


    Qiu Fengwu was cross-legged to restore his true energy, and he might need to use Peacock Ling next.


    Su Hao sat leaning on a tree, and at the moment he sat down, the three corpse brain spirit gu that had been released earlier climbed from the ground to the palm of his hand.


    After sneaking into the palm of his hand, the three corpse brain spirits kept touching on him, and then they pointed in a direction.


    Su Hao was startled.


    The three corpse brain **** gu just now, but he just arranged for the second prince��s corpse to plant the gu, but looking at it now, what should be discovered,


    "His Royal Highness, I will also help Xiaoyaohou to investigate and get the other princes as soon as possible. You stay here, Gongziyu.


    Su Hao turned around and left quickly after speaking.


    His Highness Five wanted to say something, but Su Hao''s figure had already left, frowning involuntarily.


    But he can only wait for Su Hao to come back here.


    Su Hao followed the guidance of the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu, and within a short while, he came to a dark cave.


    "Well! How did the corpse of the second prince come here?"


    Su Hao looked at the cave in front of him, frowned, concealed his figure, and slowly dived into the cave.


    Inside the cave.


    Previously, an old man wearing the royal uniform of Xiliang, sitting in the cave, in front of him two men in black robes, placed the body of the second prince in front of himthe emperor After taking the old man, he took out a pill from his arms and put it into the hands of the second prince.


    The second prince who had already stopped breathing, after swallowing the pill, his eyes began to recover, and the vitality of his body gradually recovered.


    "See the ancestors!"


    After the two princes recovered, they quickly got up and bowed to the old man in the imperial suit.


    "Tell me what happened..."


    The old man in the imperial service asked.


    The two princes hurriedly informed the old man in the imperial service.


    While they were talking, Su Hao had already sneaked into the cave and looked at the second prince who was talking with the old man in the imperial service. He knew that his doubts were right.


    [Task]: Xiliang royal family calculates the host, how can the host be tolerated, kill a prince, reward: 2 golden lottery cards, kill all the princes on the island, reward: 1 no-level draw card.

 Chapter 242： Murong Yue, Bing Ling physique

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    "Fraud death, this Xiliang imperial family is a bit interesting, it seems that they have pitted a lot of power."


    Su Hao looked at the people in the cave, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of killing the second prince.


    But then he cut off his own thoughts, after all, these two princes had already been planted with Gu worms, and he could kill them whenever he wanted to.


    After a moment of contemplation, Su Hao prepared to surprise the royal family of Xiliang.


    He wants to plant all the Gu worms on the seven princes, and they will be killed at the same time. Presumably, the expression of the Xiliang royal family at that time must be very exciting.


    Inside the cave.


    The old man in the royal uniform waved his hand after listening to the words of the second prince:


    "I already know about the money help. Just pay attention to it, and Xiao Mo will deal with it later!"


    "When will the people in Qingcheng arrive? Who is the leader of the Xiao family this time?"


    The old man in the imperial service turned and asked the man in black beside him.


    "Returning to the Lord, it should have been in the past two days. This time the leader is Xiao Zhonghe, and the two people from the Lu family and the Ming family have come to worship."


    The black man beside him said respectfully.


    "Xiao Zhonghe, he didn''t expect to be the leader of the team. It seems that the Xiao family is coming to the trial this time with geniuses from their line."


    The old man in the imperial service said in a deep voice.


    "You are here to practice well. After the trial is over, I will take you away. From now on, you will practice well in the Xiao family of Qingcheng, Fire Region. Don''t lose the momentum of our Xiliang imperial family. After all, we are also the Xiao family of Qingcheng. One of the three main veins."


    The old man in the imperial service said coldly.


    "It''s the ancestor."


    The second prince nodded and said, then the man in black arranged to walk towards the depths of the cave.


    At this time, Su Hao, who was hiding in a place, slowly withdrew from the cave


    Su Hao was a little surprised at the words of the old man in the imperial service.


    Huoyu, Qingcheng, Xiao Family, one of the three main lines.


    Unexpectedly, the Xiliang imperial family was just one of the three main lines of the Xiao family in Qingcheng, and there was someone coming to the island for a trial this time.


    This deserted island is a trial ground.


    Besides the Xiao family, there were two other people who came to the trial. Lu Family and Ming Family.


    Su Hao secretly said that he was right this time, and then he quickly left and returned to the small lake where he had been resting before.


    When Su Hao came back, Xiaoyaohou hadn''t come back yet.


    When the fifth prince Xiao Mo saw Su Hao, he couldn''t help but step forward and say: "Brother Mo Kai, I came back so soon, what have you noticed?"


    "Nothing found. The woods on this desert island are a bit dense. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get out if I venture in, so I will come back first. Let''s wait for Xiaoyaohou''s situation.


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    In his heart, he wondered how Xiao Mo would deal with them.


    After all, the old man in the imperial uniform just said it clearly, Su Hao and the others handed it over to Xiao Mo.


    "not found!"


    Xiao Mo frowned when he saw Su Hao and said that he hadn''t noticed anything, but he didn''t ask too much. Instead, he returned to the previous place and sat down.


    Su Hao returned to lie down under the tree, waiting for Xiaoyaohou to come back.


    In a short while.


    Xiaoyaohou came back, and when he returned, he told Su Hao to find out where the sixth and seventh princes were.


    Then Su Hao and Xiao Mo first eliminated the Sixth Prince, and then the forces around the Seventh Prince.


    Of course, after the two people were dealt with, the situation was still the same as before, but the two princes showed some performance, but they were finally killed by the five princes.


    After the two swindled deaths, Su Hao and the fifth prince quickly left, but secretly they continued to let the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu plant the worms on the two swindled people.


    So far, three princes have been wormed by him.


    However, after they dealt with the two princes, they did not find the eldest prince, the eighth prince, and the ninth prince.


    at this time


    In a cave, the eldest prince Xiao Yang thought seriously.


    Inside the cave are three women with veils and light blue dresses, and two men in black costumes.


    These three women are all in neon clothes, and one of them is practicing cross-legged.


    Suddenly, a huge chill came from the cross-legged woman,


    However, this cold air broke out for a long time, and was quickly taken back by the cross-legged woman, as if it had never happened.


    The cross-legged woman opened her eyes, and her black eyes had turned ice blue.


    If Su Hao were here, you would find that this woman was the Moon Shadow who left the Moon Shadow Building in Murong Yue, Northwest County.


    Seeing this woman''s eyes turn from black to ice blue, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the eldest prince Xiao Yang, and he whispered:


    "It turns out that Girl Murong has an ice spirit physique, no wonder Senior Aunt Fang can leave three layers of ice in her body."


    Xiao Yang had never understood why, as Senior Aunt Fang in the Emperor Realm, she was able to keep the zhenqi in Murong Yue''s body. It turned out to be that way.


    Under normal circumstances, only a warrior who has reached the divine mood can keep his power in the body of a warrior below the divine realm.


    After all, the imperial realm martial artist has not been able to comprehend the mind, and the inability to accurately seal the power may cause power instability. Once it erupts in the martial artist, the martial artist will burst and die.


    But warriors with special physiques are different. They can control the true qi of the same attribute, and they are not afraid that the power in the body is unstable.


    Then there was a desire in his eyes.


    His Xiao Yang cultivation is the Zhiyang technique, and he has been stuck in the ninth level of the heavenly realm, and he has not been able to step into the divine realm.


    "Little Junior Sister, you have broken through the realm of heaven, it is great, I will definitely be able to produce another master of the realm of God in the Neishang Palace in the future."


    A woman in a white robe walked in front of the woman with a hint of joy on her face. She was a little junior girl with a body of ice spirit, and she practiced the cold attribute exercises extremely fast.


    However, because he had not joined the neo-shang palace before, his practice was somewhat conflicting with his physique, so he could not step into the heaven for a long time.


    This time, the master knew that the royal family of the Xiliang Empire would be holding a battle for the prince in the cemetery, so he brought the younger sister to come, and wanted the younger sister to practice breakthrough in the cemetery.


    After all, the energy in this place is much more abundant than the outside world, and she didn''t expect that the junior sister would break through in just one day.


    "His Royal Highness, Little Junior Sister has broken through, and we can now take action to help you clear the other princes."


    One of the women turned to Xiao Yang and said.


    "Okay, let''s do it now, I have sent someone to investigate, and now the nearest to us is the Ninth Prince Xiao Zheng!"


    "There are four masters of the heavenly realm around him, and the specific identities are not detailed. The other person is the fourth-level heavenly realm. I think with the strength of the girl Murong after breaking through, there will be no problem in killing those four-level heavenly realm masters. At that time, I can also assist you in beheading the other four people."


    Xiao Yang saidGood! "


    The woman nodded in agreement with the plan of the prince, and then left the cave with Xiao Yang and headed towards the place where the prince was.


    At this time, another place


    The Ninth Prince, Xiao Zheng, stood with his hands up and down, beside him was a woman in a blood-colored dress. This woman is the daughter of a vice-master of Xueming Sect.


    Her practice is blood-devouring magic power. There are many fierce beasts on this desert island. The blood energy of fierce beasts is larger than that of external fierce beasts and is suitable for her cultivation, so she was arranged to enter here to practice.


    "Miss Zhou, when the other princes are dealt with, I will take you to the mountain to practice!"


    The Ninth Prince said to the woman beside him.


    "Thanks to His Royal Highness Jiu, and they are here!"


    The woman said softly, and then her eyes sharply looked at one side, and then with a wave of her hand, the four heavenly realm nine-level masters around them flew out in an instant.

 Chapter 243： Dead body, one hard blow

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    In the other place, on the side of the Eighth Prince Xiao Yuanlie, he was playing with a dark golden Gu worm.


    Not far from him stood five men wearing gray robes. The five men had pale faces, bumpy eyes, and lifeless, just like walking corpses.


    call!


    At this moment, a Scarlet Gu worm flew from not far away and landed in Xiao Yuanlie''s palm, and then a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Is the fight started? Then I should go over and take a look and clean up the mess."


    When he was talking, the dark golden gu worm in his hand squeaked instantly, and the five men standing not far away began to walk around.


    Xiao Yuanlie is different from others, he has always believed in himself.


    Although he knew that even if the competition failed, he would not die, but he wanted to be the emperor of the Xiliang Empire, so he refined all the people he brought in this time with Gu worms, leaving them unconscious.


    Without consciousness, there will be no pain, and without fear, wireless combat power can be exerted.


    Maybe you can call them the living dead.


    He discovered the position of the Ninth Prince and the Great Prince very early, but he hasn''t moved. Instead, he is waiting for this opportunity. Now that the opportunity has come, he should also be dispatched.


    Another place


    Xiaoyaohou, who had been investigating outside, also noticed some infuriating fluctuations, and immediately returned to inform Su Hao.


    After Su Hao and the others got the news, they quickly rushed towards this side.


    at this time.


    The eighth prince and the eldest prince stood opposite each other, they stared at the two sides fighting for them, their expressions were calm.


    "Eldest brother, Miss Zhou is the daughter of Leng Han, the deputy leader of the Blood Ming Sect. She is practicing blood-devouring magic arts, and her strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    The Eighth Prince Xiao Zheng murmured.


    "Really, maybe Miss Murong will give you a surprise."


    The eldest prince Xiao Yang said with a smile, his eyes were looking at the battlefield, and the woman surnamed Zhou was **** and slapped Murong Yue with her palms.


    Her palm strength seemed to be endless, and Murong Yue was holding a long sword, and a chill burst out from the tip of the sword, which pierced the frozen blood and shattered.


    "Your strength is good, it''s really a pity to kill you, but who asked your neon clothes palace to send you?"


    The woman surnamed Zhou looked at Murong Yue and said coldly.


    When she was speaking, a murderous aura revealed from her body. This murderous aura was extremely strong. The Blood Devouring Demon Art was originally a killing method, so the murderous aura condensed in her body was very heavy.


    As she spoke, she leaped into the air and slapped her palm. The murderous aura and blood aura on her body instantly formed a huge pressure.


    Murong Yue''s eyes condensed, and the icy zhenqi in his body quickly condensed, and all of it rushed to the long sword in his hand, and suddenly a icy sword qi burst out instantly.


    I slapped with the blood palm, but failed to break through the blood palm of the woman surnamed Zhou, but at this time the chill reserved in her body suddenly burst out and poured into the sword again.


    Suddenly, a huge chill rushed into the blood palm and into the body of the woman surnamed Zhou.


    "You! Pouch!"


    The woman surnamed Zhou suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and her whole body flew out, and then her hands were covered with ice and could not move.


    "The strong man in the divine mood has left power in your body, despicable!"


    The woman surnamed Zhou wanted to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth, but she couldn''t move her arm, she said mockingly as she watched Murong Yue''s mouth.


    "Divine Mood, not Divine Mood, the girl''s physique should be the same as the cold physique of the neo-shang palace."


    The Ninth Prince looked at the eldest prince, his face was very surprised, but then he understood.


    After Murong Yue''s blow, he didn''t make another move.


    Instead, she helped her two senior sisters immediately, but when she turned around, she fell on the ground and sneered at the woman surnamed Zhou. She squirted out another mouthful of blood, her figure turned into a **** light, and rushed towards Murong Yue. .


    Murong Yue originally planned to let go of the woman surnamed this week, but she never thought that she would make a move.


    Immediately cut a sword again!


    At this sword aura, an ice-blue light flew out in an instant. The woman surnamed Zhou didn''t expect Murong Yue to react so quickly, twisting her body as much as possible, and avoiding the sword with great strength.


    But when she avoided this sword, Murong Yue jumped up and appeared in front of her, her face covered with cold light.


    "act recklessly!"


    She said in a cold voice, cutting out with a sword.


    Pouch!


    Under her sword aura, the woman was cut in half instantly, and her body was cut out by her, her whole body was covered with ice, and no blood flowed out.


    "It''s amazing, it seems that the emperor brother is expected to break through the gods this time!"


    The Ninth Prince looked at the eldest prince and said after watching Murong Yue slay the woman surnamed Zhou with one sword.


    The prince was silent, but his eyes were full of joy.


    After Murong Yue killed the woman surnamed Zhou, she immediately helped other people. She still had two chills on her body, and she directly used one chill to suppress the four masters.


    Although suppressed, the strength of these four people is very strong. They knew that they were going to die, and they broke out their final strength. The Great Prince of the Messenger also killed one and wounded one seriously.


    The one who died was a man with strong black clothes, and the one who was seriously injured was the senior sister of Murong Yue.


    "Nine brother, you lose, I''ll give it away!"


    When the battle over there ended, Xiao Yang looked at Xiao Zheng and said.


    Although Xiao Zheng was not reconciled, he still took the palm of Xiao Yang and fell to the ground.


    "The royal family is really ruthless!"


    After looking at the nine prince who fell on the ground and taking a look at the elder prince, Murong Yue secretly said in her heart, supporting the injured senior sister, and preparing to go back to heal.


    But at this moment, five men in gray robes appeared in front of them.


    "Is the war just over? It seems that I have come at the right time, let me harvest them."


    The Eighth Prince walked out behind the five gray-robed men.


    He glanced at Murong Yue, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, as if he had found a prey.


    With a wave of his hand, the five gray-robed men behind him roared and rushed towards several people.


    There were only three remaining combat power left. Murong Yue was supporting one of her senior sisters at this time, and she saw the two gray-robed men rushing over, and the long sword in her hand was slashed at the gray-robed man.


    But the man in the gray robe didn''t seem to care about her sword, and rushed straight forward, her long sword slashed on the man in the gray robe.


    Suddenly left a huge wound on the gray-robed man but the gray-robed man took this opportunity to grab her long sword, and then a skeleton-like arm towards Murong Yue Attacked.


    Murongyue hurriedly backed away, but when she backed away, the other person in the grey robe grabbed the injured senior sister next to her, and then put her hand into the senior sister''s chest in her eyes.


    The senior sister was already seriously injured, and blood flowed suddenly at this moment, and when the blood appeared, countless blood worms emerged from the gray-robed man''s body and entered her senior sister''s body.


    After a while, Senior Sister Murongyue''s flesh and blood disappeared.


    After getting rid of the senior sister next to Murong Yue, the two gray-robed men gathered with the other three gray-robed men to kill everyone on the side of the eldest prince.


    at this time.


    Only Murong Yue was left, and she looked at Xiao Yuanlie with cold eyes, the ice on her body continued to flow towards the long sword, and she directly used the last cold energy on her body, and slashed towards Xiao Yuanlie with a sword.


    She wanted to kill Xiao Yuanlie with a single sword to avenge her senior sister.

 Chapter 244： The sword energy of the waves

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    This sword came towards Xiao Yuanlie with a vast but fierce aura.


    "not good!"


    Xiao Yuanlie exclaimed, he really didn''t expect that Murong Yue would actually attack him.


    At this time, it was too late to hide and avoid. He could only block it. With a wave of his hand, a large swath of Scarlet Gu worm appeared in front of him, and then faced the long sword that had been hacked.


    But the moment these Scarlet Gu worms touched the long sword, they were instantly frozen and dropped to the ground.


    But short-term resistance.


    It also gave Xiao Yuanlie a chance. He immediately transferred the five gray-robed men in front of him, using their bodies to resist Murong Yue''s sword.


    puff! puff!


    After Murong Yue''s sword even smashed three gray-robed men, its power was reduced a little. When it hit the fourth gray-robed man, it only left a huge scar on his body.


    The sword qi disappeared.


    Seeing this, Murong Yue immediately extracted her own ice spirit body''s original power, and she was about to make a final blow.


    At this moment.


    Xiao Yang appeared next to Murong Yue, and instantly shot, cutting off Murong Yue''s true energy, and Murong Yue suddenly collapsed to the ground.


    "Why don''t you let me kill him!"


    Murong Yue looked at Xiao Yang who was standing beside her.


    "If you go down with this sword, not only will you die, but he will also die. What''s more, before I came, I told you that even if you die, you will die in the hands of the royal children. You are not qualified."


    Xiao Yang said coldly.


    Then he looked at Xiao Yuanlie and said, "You won, I lost, but you can''t kill her, she is useful to me."


    "According to the regulations, she can''t live. Only the winner is allowed to survive. What''s more, you should be dead now."


    Xiao Yuanlie looked at Xiao Yang.


    "You are all living dead over there, there is no longer a problem of leaking secrets, after I use her to step into the gods, I will kill her!"


    Xiao Yang said in a deep voice.


    Listening to the dialogue between Xiao Yang and Xiao Yuanlie, Murong Yue, who fell on the ground, seemed to have thought of something.


    "you guys!"


    "Brother Emperor said so, then I can only agree!"


    Xiao Yuanlie thought for a moment and said later.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    At this time, there was a round of applause in the distance, and Su Hao and the others walked out from one place and looked at them with a smile on their faces.


    Xiao Mo behind Su Hao looked gloomy.


    Not long after the Eighth Prince appeared, they also rushed here, hiding aside, waiting for the final net.


    But I didn''t expect such a situation to happen in the end, and the two of them actually went to bed.


    Su Hao clapped his hands while looking at Xiao Mo behind him.


    At the moment he looked over, Xiao Mo leaped away from Su Hao with the guard next to him, fearing that Su Hao would make a move.


    "He has heard your conversation, and now they can''t leave."


    The fifth prince Xiao Mo said coldly.


    In my heart, he cursed the two idiots secretly, without exploring the surroundings, they went to the bottom.


    "Fifth prince, don''t doubt my IQ, I don''t know it now, but I knew it a long time ago."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "what?"


    Hearing what Su Hao said, the three of them looked at Su Hao at the same time, with an expression of disbelief on their faces.


    "Qingcheng Xiao Family!"


    Su Hao only said this sentence indifferently, while Su Hao was speaking.


    A figure fell in front of Su Hao. The visitor was the old man who had previously been dressed in imperial clothes in the cave. Behind him were five men in black robes and four princes who had cheated to death.


    After falling, the black-robed man walked up to the nine princes and fed him an elixir. Then the nine princes regained consciousness, but he looked at the surroundings with a little puzzlement.


    He didn''t understand what was going on. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t say anything.


    Murong Yue, who fell on the ground, looked at the resurrected Ninth Prince. Although shocked, she knew it.


    "I was thinking of letting others take action against you, but now it seems that I can only kill you personally."


    After he fell, a bullet in his hand, a burst of true energy, instantly flew into the air, and then burst open. He was telling others to come.


    Then his eyes were fixed on Su Hao: "Tell me how do you know the Xiao family in Qingcheng."


    If it hadn''t been for Su Hao to talk about the Xiao family in Qingcheng, he would not show up yet.


    "Didn''t you say it?"


    Su Hao smiled and said, while speaking, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and then the four princes beside the five men in black suddenly fell to the ground with their heads in their arms and screamed.


    The screams were very short, and within a short while, a white Gu worm crawled out of their heads.


    "insanity!"


    Seeing this white gu worm, the Eighth Prince''s complexion changed, and his eyes fixed on Su Hao tightly: "You were the person who helped Ye Qingyao that day, you turned out to be the person who helped Ye Qingyao."


    He recognized Su Hao with a look of astonishment.


    "The Eighth Prince is really memorable, but I didn''t expect the Eighth Prince to be a Gu master."


    Su Hao looked at the Eighth Prince and said with a smile.


    "You have been to the cave and wanted to take advantage of you, but now you don''t have to."


    The old man in the imperial service gave a sullen look, and when he lifted his right hand, he was about to take Su Hao''s life.


    Immediately before he took the shot, Qiu Fengwu had already activated the peacock feather beside Su Hao, and suddenly a dazzling blue light appeared in front of the old man in the imperial suit.


    He only felt a blue peacock flying towards his forehead.


    But when the peacock was about to reach the old man''s forehead, a big hand instantly grabbed the peacock, and then the peacock was instantly dissipated in the air.


    "It''s okay to deal with the Divine Realm, it''s really going to die if you want to deal with the old man!"


    After the old man in the imperial suit crushed the peacock with one hand, he instantly condensed these hidden weapons that dissipated the true energy with the palm of his right hand, and then the hidden weapons formed by these true energy were transformed into four sword auras.


    "go with!"


    When he lifted his right hand, the four sword auras that had been transformed into them instantly shot towards Su Hao and the others.


    At this time, Gong Ziyu made a move. With a claw in his hands, the remaining corpse on the ground appeared in front of them, blocking the four sword qi.


    But the old man just sneered, his figure suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Hao and slapped Su Hao first.


    At this time, Su Hao sneered, looking at the old man with a look of death.


    "not good!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s eyes, the old man suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, but it was already too late, and Su Hao''s body exploded with a shocking sword energy.


    This sword aura was the sword aura that Lang Fanyun left in his body.


    At this sword aura, a horrible feeling surged in the old man''s heart. He felt that his whole body was about to explode, and a strong breath of death surged in his heart.


    He looked at this sword energy in horror, trying to avoid it, madly running the power in his body, trying to get rid of this sword.


    But in vain, the sword pierced his body directly and rushed towards his head. He only felt that his head was blank for a while, as if time had stopped.


    He couldn''t imagine that he would die in Su Hao''s hands.

 Chapter 245： 1 punch

    At the moment when the old man in the imperial service was blank, Su Hao appeared in front of the old man in the imperial service.


    The old man in the imperial suit looked at Su Hao with vague eyes, wanted to say something, but Su Hao''s fist greeted him.


    Su Hao''s fists were full of true energy, and instantly blasted through the chest of the old man in the imperial suit.


    Bang!


    The head of the old man in the imperial service burst instantly because of the sword aura of the waves and clouds, and then his whole body fell to the ground, his death was tragic, and he still couldn''t catch his eyes.


    Silence, the scene became silent for an instant.


    But then the five black-robed men screamed. They didn''t expect Su Hao to attack and kill the old man in the imperial service in a blink of an eye.


    But when the imperial service elders die, they also die, so they must avenge the imperial service elders.


    The five men in black belonged to the guards of the old man in the imperial suit, and their actions were unified.


    A huge air pressure instantly pressed against Su Hao. All five of them were in the 9th Heaven Realm. They joined forces in a blow of anger, and felt overwhelming.


    But at this moment!


    The young man Yu and Xiaoyao Hou beside Su Hao made an instant shot. They didn''t have the slightest reservation at this moment, and they exploded their strength with all their strength.


    A wave of black devilish energy emerged from Gong Ziyu''s body, his whole person looked arrogant, and a big hand of infuriating energy was formed in an instant.


    On the other side, Xiaoyaohou turned his whole person into a phantom and stood in front of Su Hao.


    Bang!


    The big hands of Zhen Qi collided with the palms of the five people, and they were instantly broken. Although Young Master Yu was strong, he still couldn''t withstand the full blow of the five heavenly realm nine-tier warriors.


    The palms of the five people then patted the phantom of Xiaoyaohou.


    Pouch!


    After Xiaoyaohou''s figure took the palm, his whole figure was revealed, and he who turned into a phantom could only bear the palm.


    However, the injury was not serious, and after showing his figure, he immediately attacked the five.


    The son Yu on the other side, after the first blow, flashed and appeared in front of the five people. He slapped them with a palm.


    His palm was peculiar, and with one palm shot, the five men in black suddenly felt that their blood was unstable, as if it were going to flow into his palm.


    Suddenly shocked, he quickly mobilized the true energy in his body to resist this palm.


    At this time, Xiaoyaohou turned into a phantom and entangled the five people. He wanted to prevent these five people from using their true energy to shield Gong Ziyu''s palm power.


    At this moment!


    The eldest prince made a shot and blasted Su Hao with a punch. This punch was like a scorching sun, and with the infuriating heat like a hot wave, he patted Su Hao''s head.


    The old man in the royal suit was one of the ancestors of the Xiliang royal family. They were killed in front of them. Even if they were born as princes, they would be punished, so they had to kill Su Hao.


    But when he punched, Qiu Fengwu beside Su Hao activated the peacock feathers again.


    A blue peacock appeared in front of him instantly, and his mind suddenly felt a kind of blurred.


    The fifth prince behind him saw the change of the big prince and secretly said a bad cry.


    The figure flashed directly in front of the prince, and he slammed the blue peacock with a punch. When he punched, he used the Xiliang Emperor Xiao Renkuan to stay in his body.


    As soon as the punch came out, the blue peacock suddenly shattered under his punch.


    The eldest prince''s expression recovered, he was startled in a cold sweat, his figure flashed, and he attacked Qiu Fengwu.


    The hidden weapon in Qiu Fengwu''s hand is too terrifying, he must be killed first.


    The fifth prince bombarded Su Hao with a violent fist, but Su Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth and instantly started his hand. The arm becomes a sword, and the sword energy that keeps the waves and the clouds in the body is instantly cut out


    Jian Qi and Quan Jin collided, and the fifth prince Xiao Mo suddenly saw that his Quan Jin was planned, and that sword Qi rushed over.


    His face changed drastically, and he hurriedly mobilized another punch in his body.


    Blasted again.


    At this time, he blocked the sword energy that Su Hao had cut out, but without Xiao Renkuan''s punching power, he only had the strength of the four levels of the heavenly realm, and knew that he was not Su Hao''s opponent!


    To the eighth prince who was in a visual battle next to him, he said, "Old Eighth, if you don''t make a move yet, this is what you provoke."


    At this time, Xiao Yuanlie, the eighth prince, had a bad premonition.


    Su Hao actually dared to make a move, he should have something to rely on, not to mention that he knew that Su Hao had that terrifying gu worm on his body, and he hadn''t made any move yet, so he wanted to wait before making a move.


    But after hearing Xiao Mo''s voice, he knew he had to take action.


    "Fighting for the emperor!"


    At this time, Xiao Yuanlie did not retain his own strength, and a series of emperor-like powers emerged from him, and his whole person was like the true king of heaven and earth.


    Zhen Ming Jiao, why is it called Zhen Ming Jiao, that is because he considers himself to be the true emperor, and also created this true emperor fist.


    boom!


    He blasted out with a punch, just like the emperor''s patrol, which made people feel like they couldn''t resist.


    "Yep!"


    Seeing the eighth prince making this punch, Su Hao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the eighth prince, who had been engaged in conspiracies, would be able to make such a powerful punch.


    Su Hao did not hesitate to run the Hell True Demon Sutra in his body. The demon energy in his dantian instantly circulated, Su Hao exuded a monstrous demon energy from his body, just like a demon king returning from hell.


    He punched


    The momentum of this punch is no worse than Xiao Yuanlie.


    The fists of the two collided with each other, a sound of zhenqi bursting in the air, and both of them retreated violently at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, among the princes, you are the one who hides the deepest!"


    Su Hao looked at the Eighth Prince and said in praise.


    "Who are you, and what is your position in the money gang!"


    The aura of the Eighth Prince at this time has completely changed, the previous gloomy aura disappeared, but a royal aura was revealed.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you dare to calculate my money to help, so you are all going to die!"


    When Su Hao spoke, with a wave of his right hand, two corpses appeared in front of Su Hao.


    As soon as the two corpses appeared, the faces of the eighth prince and the fifth prince changed. They knew the two corpses, and they were the two masters of the gods who had been beheaded by Song Que some time ago. .


    call!


    A corpse rushed directly to the fifth prince, and the other corpse rushed to the prince who was fighting Qiu Fengwu.


    When the fifth prince Xiao Mo saw this corpse rushing over, his figure retreated sharply.


    But his speed was not fast enough, and when he was caught up by the corpse, he immediately blasted the corpse with his palm, but his palm did not cause any harm to the corpse.


    After all, his own strength is only Heavenly Realm Wuzhong, and he was able to contend with Su Hao just now because of Xiao Renkuan''s boxing power in his body, but it has been exhausted.


    And that corpse took a backhand, patted the fifth prince directly on the ground, and suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The Yin corpse succeeded in hitting his hand, and he slapped another palm directly on the head of the fifth prince. Suddenly the head of the fifth prince burst and died tragically.


    The eldest prince over there was entangled in the corpse, Qiu Fengwu secretly shot, punching through his chest.


    When the corpse was astonished by the eldest prince, he grabbed his head and took it off.


    The eldest prince died tragically.


    "This!"


    In just a few seconds, the two princes died tragically, and the two corpses rushed to the five men in black who were fighting with Xiaoyaohou and others.


    "Don''t be surprised, I will send you together now!"


    "Hell Real Demon Fist."


    Su Hao blasted out a punch, and a huge fist made up of demonic energy blasted towards Xiao Yuanlie with a huge punch.


    "Fighting for the emperor!"


    At this time, Xiao Yuanlie was also desperate, the true energy in his body was one point higher than just now, and he rushed to his fist and bombarded Su Hao''s fist.


    boom!


    Two terrifying fists collided again, and Su Hao''s fist strength was broken.


    But just after he broke Su Hao''s fist, a fist with a bright golden light hit his chest instantly.


    Punch through his chest


    "This!"


    Xiao Yuanlie looked at his chest with golden light, and looked at Su Hao with horrified eyes. He didn''t understand why Su Hao had two different boxing powers.


    But Su Hao wouldn''t tell him, and then the true energy burst out in his fist instantly, blasting Xiao Yuanlie''s body into flesh and blood.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 246： 1 accidentally killed all

    The body burst, leaving only the unwilling head falling to the ground.


    From Su Hao''s cuff, the three corpse brain sacred gu flew out and landed on the corpse on the ground, and then vomited countless white gu worms in his mouth.


    These Gu worms quickly got into the corpses and began to devour the flesh and blood on these corpses.


    The other side.


    With the help of Yin Corpse and Xiaoyao Hou, Young Master Yu used the Great Soul Searching Hand of Heaven and Jedi Exterminator, which acted on one of the men in black, instantly absorbing his blood.


    Soon the other four people also died tragically in his hands.


    Then his whole body was surging with blood, and a vague magical shadow appeared behind him.


    The demon shadow quickly condensed, and finally merged into Gong Ziyu''s body, and suddenly a shocking coercion erupted. He used the blood swallowed these days, plus the strong energy here, to step into the emperor realm.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Su Hao brows with joy. Young Master Yu was originally the peak of the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Realm. He was only close to an opportunity, but now the opportunity is formed to successfully enter the Emperor Realm.


    "You wait for death!"


    Just when Su Hao was delighted, a strong voice came from a distance, and when the voice fell, a shocking palm slapped this way, killing Su Hao and the others with one palm.


    The owner of this voice, Su Hao was familiar with, was the one who led them into the cemetery space.


    At the moment when this palm appeared, after the breakthrough, Young Master Yu also made an instant shot, a **** hand with devilish energy, two palms instantly shot towards that palm.


    The palm of the hand that had been photographed immediately before, after resisting the two palms of Gong Ziyu, disappeared.


    Then Su Hao and the others saw an old man standing in the air, and beside him there was an old man wearing a dark royal uniform.


    The two looked at the corpse on the ground, with fury on their faces.


    "You money gang dare to kill my royal family members, today you will die!"


    The old man in the dark imperial uniform roared, his body exploded with killing intent.


    "Sky Splitting Fist"


    The furious old man blasted a punch, and an overwhelming punch fell from midair towards Su Hao and the others.


    Gong Ziyu saw a demon shadow appearing behind him, and the demon shadow instantly climbed, grabbing a fist at the bombardment, and the old man saw it, and a bronze figure appeared behind him.


    This figure exuded a powerful aura and instantly blended into his fist.


    The golden light was dazzling, the bronze fist pierced directly through Gong Ziyu''s palm and hit Gong Ziyu''s body.


    A big hole suddenly appeared on the ground where Gong Ziyu was standing, and Gong Ziyu was panting and supporting his body with his hands.


    A stream of blood flowed down the arm supporting the ground.


    The son Yu was wounded by one blow.


    The strength of this old man is stronger than Gong Ziyu.


    "Let the old man get rid of you!"


    The old man had a claw in his hand, and a big infuriating palm appeared in front of Gong Zi Yu, and he wanted to squeeze Gong Zi Yu''s head with a palm.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Zi Yu immediately mobilized the remaining true energy in his body, endured the pain in his arm, and prepared to strike.


    But another old man shot, a breath also burst out of his body, which instantly pressed against Young Master Yu, not giving him a chance to mobilize the true energy in his body.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared beside Gong Ziyu, and the sword energy in his body was cut out in an instant.


    With this cut, a bright sword energy cut through the huge claws and rushed towards the old man who shot.


    The sword spirit was overbearing and abnormal, cutting through the void, and with a force of destroying everything, slashed at the old man. The speed of this sword was too fast, and the old man could not react and could only dodge embarrassingly, but he was still cut off. arm.


    The old man there looked at this Jian Qi with horror.


    "The sword aura of the Heaven and Human Realm, it turns out that you killed the fifth child with a single one."


    The old man who shot looked at the severed arm, wrapped the wound with infuriating energy, and then looked at Su Hao sharply.


    If he hadn''t evaded in time, he would have fallen under this sword.


    He snorted and shot again. This time he was dealing with Su Hao. All his bronze palms pressed against Su Hao, and when he punched, others also rushed down from the air.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he patted out a palm.


    There was a trace of contempt in the old man''s eyes, and a martial artist in the heavens actually wanted to meet him.


    But he also prevented Su Hao from emitting that terrifying sword aura again.


    Just when the palms were about to collide, Su Hao''s eyes showed a smile, and the blood-devouring magic vine suddenly ejected from the palm of his hand.


    Hit directly on the old man''s palm, and then pierced through his palm, piercing through his palm.


    The moment he pierced the palm of his hand, countless vines came out from another place, instantly wrapping him up and falling to the ground.


    boom!


    The old man wrapped in the blood-devouring vine kept trying to sever the blood-devouring vine''s attack, but his attack, hitting the blood-devouring vine, did not have much effect.


    More and more blood-devouring vines appeared, and soon the body of the old man was overwhelmed by the blood-devouring vines.


    Another old man was taken aback when he saw this, and immediately appeared in the blood-devouring vine, with a fiery flame emerging from his palm.


    Then cut to the blood-devouring magic vine.


    But at the moment he slashed towards the blood-devouring devil''s vine, the blood-devouring devil''s vine instantly exposed a big mouth, and his slash directly slashed at the old man.


    The old man originally thought he had found an opportunity, but the blow was so powerful that he could only resist it.


    But when he blocked the blow, he found that the Blood Devouring Vine had wrapped him up again, and countless spikes were constantly attacking him.


    He has a sense of collapse.


    The old man who shot the slash, did not expect this to be the result, his eyes abruptly turned towards Su Hao.


    Grab Su Hao and me first, and maybe you can rescue the old man wrapped in the Blood Devouring Vine.


    His figure


    But Su Hao once again launched the sword aura of waves and clouds. This sword aura carried an extremely fierce and indestructible aura, slashing towards the palm of his grasp.


    "Xinghe Extinction Fist."


    When the old man saw this sword aura, his heart was frightened, but he immediately shot and blasted with a punch, blasting towards the sword aura with a breath of falling stars.


    Boom!


    The moment the sword energy touched the fist, the star-like fist shattered, but the sword energy continued to cut out. The old man didn''t change his face. He had just seen the sword energy power, and immediately after the punch was punched, he punched again. Hit this sword aura.


    Boom!


    He blasted three punches on his face to smash Langfanyun''s sword aura to pieces, but at the moment he smashed, Gong Ziyu had already appeared behind him.


    Although he was injured, it did not mean that he had no combat power. A palm slapped behind the old man, and then a huge suction force appeared from Gong Ziyu''s palm.


    The old man wanted to twist his body and resist this palm, but found that his blood was constantly losing, and with the loss of blood, the strength in his body began to drop.


    Just as he twisted his body, Su Hao took out the longevity sword from the inventory, his figure flashed, and appeared in front of the old man, the sword flashed coldly.


    In the old man''s stunned gaze, a sword split his body.


    On the other side, the old man was wrapped in the blood-devouring vine. Because of the loss of an arm, his strength could not be fully displayed. Gradually, the blood-devouring vine seized the opportunity, and a vine pierced his injured arm.


    Then the blood-devouring magic vine took root in an instant, rushing into his body madly.


    what!


    The old man let out a scream, and then the blood-devouring vine sticks appeared continuously in his body, and finally after being sucked up by the blood-devouring vine, it turned into a pile of bones.


    Seeing the fallen bones, Su Hao suddenly slapped his head, accidentally killed all of them, and forgot to stay alive.


    How did they leave here.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 247： One-time item 9 Dragon Town Sky Coffin

    Su Hao patted his head and walked towards the corpse of the old man whose head was cut off with a sword.


    He started touching the corpse with both hands, and within a short while, he found a bag with spirit stones on his body.


    However, there are only 5 middle-grade spirit stones in it.


    "Five middle-grade spirit stones can only activate the teleportation array once. It seems that the royal family''s spirit stones are not very abundant."


    Su Hao looked at the Lingshi in the bag and said in a deep voice.


    Then he furrowed his brows, and the exit of the teleportation formation was in the Xiliang Royal Cemetery. If he returned, they would appear directly at the Xiliang Royal Tomb.


    There might be an accident with the power beside him now.


    "Forget it, go to the cave and check it out to see if you can find another way back."


    Su Hao murmured.


    Then he took a look, and Murong Yue, who was lying on the ground not far away with a veil, walked towards her slowly.


    at this time.


    Murong Yue fell on the ground, her face full of horror.


    In a short period of time, the people of the Xiliang royal family were beaten to death by the money gang, and the money gang was too terrifying.


    Seeing Su Hao walking towards her, her face couldn''t help becoming pale, and she wanted to struggle.


    But the eldest prince cut off her qi just now, causing her internal meridians to be confused and unable to move at all.


    I could only watch Su Hao walking in front of her.


    "Let me see your face."


    Su Hao walked to her and took off her veil in Murong Yue''s horrified eyes.


    "Moon Shadow!"


    After removing the mask, Su Hao''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that it was Murong Yue who was wearing the veil.


    When Murong Yue heard Su Hao calling Yueying, her face changed from horror to surprise. Yueying was the name he used when he was in Fucheng, and the voice was familiar.


    "It''s me, Su Hao!"


    When Su Hao was talking, his face changed and he became like Su Hao.


    He also took out a pill bottle from his arms, poured out a small pill in it, and fed it to Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue was a little dull and watched Su Hao feeding the pill into her mouth.


    She didn''t believe her eyes a little.


    Because she was completely unable to overlap Su Hao with the person who had just shot, she opened her mouth to ask.


    "Don''t be surprised, don''t ask, I am Su Hao, the previous Su Hao, there are some things that I don''t know."


    Su Hao said.


    Murong Yue was also a smart person, knowing that Su Hao didn''t want her to know, so she didn''t speak.


    Su Hao directly picked her up, and walked towards the cave where the old man in the imperial suit was.


    He is going there to see if there are other discoveries.


    Murong Yue, who was being held, was a little lost. When she left Fucheng, she thought she and Su Hao would not have a chance to meet again.


    But I didn''t expect that when they met again, Su Hao rescued her.


    In a short while.


    Su Hao and the others came outside the cave, Xiaoyaohou immediately sneaked into the cave to see if there were any remaining royals.


    But after some investigation, no one else was found.


    Inside the cave


    With some basic daily necessities on display, after Su Hao settled down with Murong Yue, he began to look it up.


    Finally, he found a map in a stone cabinet deep in the cave, but this map was a map of the Fire Region, and had nothing to do with returning to the Xiliang Empire.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the trial disciples they said, and see if they can learn other ways to go back from them. If it doesn''t work, we can only force it."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    There is a great risk of breaking into it, because the royal family of Xiliang might have known that the royal family members on this island were beheaded by them.


    In this case, the Xiliang imperial family would definitely set up an ambush in the imperial tomb. In that case, it would be very risky for them to go back.


    Su Hao instructed Xiaoyaohou to pay attention to the situation of the island, and he checked the check-in value and the lottery card in the inventory in the cave.


    Sign-in value: 141680


    Lucky draw cards: 4 golden draw cards, 3 diamond draw cards and 1 unlevel draw card.


    "First draw a lottery, and then use skill points to practice."


    Su Hao points to the 4 golden lottery cards.


    [Consumption of four gold draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 medium spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the broken blood knife, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a pair of purple silk armor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 20 low-level spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    "Lingshi, battle armor, and the broken God Sword."


    Su Hao clicked on the inventory to check the rewards drawn this time.


    [Broken Blood Knife]: A blood knife that is extremely vicious. The person who is cut instantly turns into blood. This knife is a broken blood knife with limited power.


    [Purple Silk Armor]: Made from purple silk, it can resist most attacks. This armour is like a bellyband, please use it with caution.


    "Dudou, the host uses it with caution, can I use this?"


    Seeing the last sentence of introduction, Su Hao couldn''t help screaming, this thing can only be given to a woman.


    Su Hao then opened 3 diamond lottery cards.


    [Consuming 3 diamond draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a water bead, which has been deposited in the inventory, please check and receive it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card-Li Chenzhou, which has been saved in the inventory, please check and receive it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a drop of Taiyin True Water, which has been stored in the inventory, please check and receive it. ��


    "Li Chenzhou?"


    Su Hao looked at the objects drawn by the system and didn''t expect Li Chenzhou to be drawn out, but the other two items were all objects, and then he clicked on to investigate the two objects.


    [Water Bead]: As the name suggests, it is a waterproof pearl


    [Taiyin True Water]: A kind of stagnant water from the Jiuyou Jedi, which can pollute all things, affect the hearts and souls of people, and kill people invisible.


    "This lunar yin is really a bit bullish!"


    Su Hao looked at Taiyin Zhenshui''s introduction and exclaimed in admiration.


    Finally, looking at a non-level lottery card in the inventory, he wondered whether to draw it.


    After thinking about it, I clicked it. After all, no matter what, I still have to smoke in the end. It''s the same for early or late.


    [Consuming a no-level lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the one-time item, Jiulong Town Sky Coffin, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The name?"


    When Su Hao heard this and the name, he felt a reckless aura, and immediately opened the investigation.


    [Nine Dragon Town Sky Coffin]: A treasure from the ancient times It is made with the soul of nine dragons to assist the bronze **** gold, which can suppress all things. The town kills a person who is a realm higher than the host.


    "Awesome, I am now in the realm of heaven, that is to say, characters in the three realms of the gods, I can kill them, but unfortunately, I can only use it once."


    Su Hao felt a little pity in his heart.


    This thing can only be used once, and it will be gone if it is consumed, but it is also regarded as one''s own hole cards, and this draw is also considered a bumper harvest.


    Su Hao then summoned Li Chenzhou, after all, this place is very suitable for cultivation.


    He also took out the middle-level spirit stones from the inventory and gave them to Li Chenzhou and Gong Ziyu for training, while the lower-level spirit stones were for the cultivation of Xiaoyaohou and Qiu Fengwu, leaving only five spirit stones from the old man and kept them back Time to use.


    Afterwards, he directly exchanged 8000 skill points, the four doors of the screen were successfully cultivated, and the improvement of his skills made Su Hao''s strength directly promoted to the third level of the heavens.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 248： Direct threat

    The next evening.


    In the cave, Su Hao was lying in Murongyue''s arms, letting Murongyue rub others'' heads.


    After a day of adjusting her breath, Murong Yue''s injury has stabilized, as long as she doesn''t use her true energy, it will be fine.


    When he was in Fucheng, Su Hao liked to lie in the arms of others. Now this situation is a natural operation.


    "Master, the people you are talking about, they have already landed on the other side of the island, as if they came for the beast on the mountain."


    Xiaoyaohou entered the cave behind the road.


    "Really, are the fierce beasts on this island the target of their trial."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    In this desert island, the beasts on the periphery are not very powerful, but the beasts in the center of the island are very powerful.


    Xiaoyaohou sneaked into the depths once and encountered a brown bear. Although this brown bear was not as strong as Xiaoyaohou, it was difficult to kill. Moreover, when Xiaoyaohou fought against the brown bear, he felt a palpitating heart.


    In the depths of the desert island, there are fierce beasts of the Emperor Realm.


    Su Hao didn''t dare to be interested in the fierce beasts here, so he didn''t let Xiaoyaohou continue to investigate.


    "How strong are they?"


    "There are three middle-aged men whose strength is in the Emperor Realm, and there are about 20 other people who are about 15 years old. Their strength ranges from the first to the eighth realm, and they do not exceed the ninth realm. One of them is a man. The two women are more prominent, and they should be the core children of this trial."


    Xiaoyao Hou Shen Sheng recovered.


    "At the age of 15 to reach the heavens, it seems that these three major families are not bad, but only three imperial realm warriors are escorted, and the gods cultivation base should not be very weak here."


    Su Hao groaned.


    Previously, the Xiao family of the Western Liang royal family was able to become the three main lines of the Xiao family in Qingcheng, indicating that the strength of the Xiao family in Qingcheng was not low, otherwise it could not become the three main lines.


    "Since they have arrived, then we will go to see each other. I am a little tired of staying on this island."


    With the strength of the three emperor realms, Su Hao can completely hit him while hanging, so he only needs to be upright, hit all down if he refuses to accept it, and kill if he refuses to accept it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao stood up from Yueying''s arms, cleaned up briefly, and put some things into the storage ring.


    With a group of people rushed towards the end of the island.


    The other side of the island.


    People from the three major families have begun to camp, and the three escorted masters of the Emperor Realm, they are gathered together.


    "Brother Xiao, this is the island of your Xiao family''s trials. Everything is subject to your arrangements."


    One of the men in a green robe said that he was a worshipper of the Lu family, named Zuo An.


    The Xiao brother in his mouth was a man in a black robe, and he was also Xiao Zhonghe in the mouth of the old man in the imperial service.


    He is an elder of the Xiao family, and belongs to the three main lines of the Xiao family, a member of the local line of Qingcheng.


    "Brother Zuo, Brother Lu, the purpose of our bringing them here this time is to let them experience the cruelty of the fierce beast, so as to prepare for entering the Canglan Courtyard."


    "There are two fierce beasts of the Emperor Realm on this island, one is a fierce crocodile, one is a giant ape, and there are many other common fierce beasts. They enter the island and choose to hunt fierce beasts on their own, but there is a blood pool in the center of the island. , There is a blood lotus in the blood pool. Whoever gets it can increase their strength by a lot. This allows them to decide for themselves whether they want to take a risk."


    Xiao Zhonghe said in a deep voice.


    The three major families have their own trial places, but the environment of each trial place is different.


    This time, the Canglan Academy''s announcement mentioned that only through the Forest of Beasts can one be qualified for the assessment.


    So the three chose here as the test object.


    "Okay, just follow what you said, Brother Xiao."


    Another man also opened his mouth and said that he is the worship of the Ming family, Lu Qinghe.


    "Okay, let''s announce it then."


    After the three of them said, they turned back and walked towards the more than twenty young girls who were gathering on the island.


    Of course, as soon as they arrived, the originally noisy crowd was instantly quiet.


    Xiao Zhonghe stepped out and said coldly:


    "There are many fierce beasts on this desert island, which is your goal for hunting and survival this time. If you can''t survive here, then you don''t need to participate in the assessment of Canglan Academy."


    "By the way, the location in the center of the island, the fierce beast is powerful, and the strongest reaches the Emperor Realm. However, there is a blood pool in the center of the island, and there is a blood lotus in the pool. Whoever can get the blood lotus is whoever can get it."


    "Blood lotus!"


    Hearing Xiao Zhonghe talking about the blood lotus, the crowd let out an exclamation, especially the three leading people, their eyes glowed with blazing heat.


    The three of them are in the eighth layer of the heavenly realm, and they can enter the nineth layer of the heavenly realm as long as they get the blood lotus.


    "The hunting and survival time is set at three days, start now!"


    After Xiao Zhonghe finished speaking, he waved his hand directly.


    When his words fell, the woman with a long bow left and began to leave the crowd and head towards the island.


    She is the core figure of the Ming family this time, the Ming and Qing dynasties are cold.


    As soon as she left, the children of the Ming family, after talking in twos and threes, began to move towards the desert island.


    The woman in the blue skirt glanced at the woman with a long bow, sat on the giant wolf, and started to move towards the island.


    She is the core figure of the Lu family this time, Lu Qingcheng.


    As soon as she moved, the Lu family began to move.


    Only the man in the green robe didn''t move, he was Xiao Xingchen from the Xiao family.


    All around him were the children of the Xiao family''s trials, and these people wanted to help him obtain the blood lotus in the blood pool.


    call!


    Before the woman with the longbow took a few steps, she slowly returned to her figure.


    The woman in the blue dress sitting on the giant wolf also stopped the giant wolf below her, staring at her.


    Not far from them, a group of people appeared, and it was Su Hao who was headed by them, and they were coming galloping. .


    At this time, Xiao Zhonghe also felt the arrival of Su Hao and the others, his expression changed, and the other two greeted Su Hao and them.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Xiao Zhonghe and Su Hao who saw them asked coldly.


    "Xiao Zhonghe?"


    Su Hao stopped and looked at Xiao Zhonghedao.


    "You are the children of the Xiao family from the Xiliang imperial family. You really don''t understand the rules anymore. Hurry back and go to the island side. This is not the place to come."


    Xiao Zhonghe said coldly when Su Hao said his name.


    Judging from his tone, he seemed to look down on the line of the Xiliang imperial family. U U Reading


    "It''s Xiao Zhonghe!"


    Su Hao''s expression was plain, he just confirmed the other party''s name.


    He was afraid that the fight would start, and if he accidentally cut this Xiao Zhonghe, he would cry without tears.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xiao Zhonghe seemed to feel that something was not right, and began to pay attention to Su Hao''s a lot of them, then his expression changed.


    "You are not from the royal family of Xiliang."


    He immediately began to be on guard, and the two people beside him also looked at Su Hao and the others in an instant.


    "The people you mentioned were all slaughtered by us. If you answer some of my questions obediently, I might be able to let you go!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Although his words were very light, it caused a chill in the hearts of those who had just entered the island.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 249： Sky Gu Worm

    "What did you just say, you killed a member of the Xiliang imperial family."


    When Xiao Zhonghe heard Su Hao''s words, his face instantly became cold, and a sharp killing intent appeared on his body.


    Although he despised the royal family of Xiliang, they were all from the Xiao family no matter what.


    Now that the other party killed the Xiao family, it was a provocation to the Xiao family.


    At this moment, beside the island, there was a moment of silence, only the sound of tsunami could be heard, and there were waves of seabirds.


    "Brother Lu and Brother Zuo, I hope the two will help me capture them, even if Xiao Mou owes both of them one favor."


    Xiao Zhonghe spoke to the two people beside him.


    As soon as the opponent appeared, he was investigating the strength of the opponent, two Emperor Realm, one Heaven Realm Nine Layers, and the others were automatically filtered out.


    The two people beside him nodded at the same time, so that Xiao Zhonghe could owe a favor, but they were very willing.


    "Two people, this is a matter for our Money Helper and the Xiao family. You''d better not intervene, otherwise, there will be consequences that you can''t imagine."


    Su Hao didn''t care about Xiao Zhonghe''s killing intent, but said to the two of them.


    "Money help?"


    Zuo An''s mouth groaned for a while, and then he looked around to see if the other party knew about this power.


    That Lu Ming frowned and shook his head. He had the impression that Qingcheng had no such power.


    "The two money gangs should be just a gang in the border area. It shouldn''t be a worry."


    Xiao Zhonghe said coldly, Xiliang Empire is located in the border area, and they are the only enemies of the border gangs.


    "The borderland!"


    Hearing Xiao Zhonghe talking about the border land, their expressions became lightened.


    A force in a borderland dared to threaten them, really looking for death.


    "Since they also know the border land, they only need to keep alive, and the other two don''t need to keep their hands."


    At this moment, Su Hao already understood the meaning of the two and directly ordered.


    Li Chenzhou stepped out, a huge punch burst out of his body, and instantly enveloped Xiao Zhong and the two people beside him.


    Seeing Li Chenzhou fistfully covering the two of them, there was an anger on the faces of the two of them. They did not expect that Li Chenzhou would actually want to fight one against two.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s kill him first and cooperate with you!"


    Zuo An and Na Lu Ming stepped out at the same time, a huge aura instantly appeared beside them, waves of aura suppressed towards the outside, and then they both shot at the same time.


    Two surging palms instantly blasted towards Li Chenzhou.


    But Li Chenzhou''s fist pressed toward them like a mountain, pressing on the palm of the two.


    Then Li Chenzhou suddenly volleyed into the air, and a vast force surged from his fist crazily, blasting the two with one punch after another.


    He is mainly suppressing two people now.


    Zuo An and Lu Ming were suppressed by Li Chenzhou''s boxing power for a while.


    At this moment, Xiaoyao Hou and Gong Ziyu were heading towards Xiao Zhonghe, and the two of them had to cooperate to win Xiao Zhonghe.


    Xiao Zhonghe''s expression changed when he saw the two rushing up.


    Then he shouted in a low voice: "All the trial children follow the order, who can seriously hurt or capture the opponent, my Xiao family will reward a bottle of bloodline pill."


    When his words just fell.


    Gong Ziyu''s attack had arrived, and Gong Ziyu opened up Yamato, while Xiaoyaohou was a little weird, turning into a phantom to entangle the opponent.


    Give Gong Ziyu a chance to weaken the opponent.


    call out!


    At this moment, an arrow suddenly turned into a streamer and shot Su Hao from a distance. The shot was a woman with a long bow.


    When she heard Xiao Zhonghe talked about catching or seriously injuring Su Hao, she could get a bottle of bloodline pill refined by the Xiao family, and immediately shot.


    But when her arrow was about to reach Su Hao, Qiu Fengwu beside Su Hao made a move, and he grabbed the arrow with one hand.


    His hand is fast, but when her hand grabs the arrow for a moment.


    The woman holding the longbow sneered, and an arrow appeared on the longbow again and shot Su Hao instantly.


    When Qiu Fengwu grasped the arrow, he was stunned far away by the arrow''s power, and then a blood stain appeared in his hand.


    A rush of energy also poured into his body, causing him to spout a mouthful of blood.


    When Qiu Fengwu used Peacock Ling, he was able to kill the Ninth Level of the Heavenly Realm, but his own strength was very poor. This cold road holding a bow had the strength of the Eighth Realm of Heaven.


    She didn''t have any room for action, so Qiu Fengwu was injured with a single arrow.


    She glanced at Qiu Fengwu contemptuously, then looked at the second arrow she shot, she wanted to see how Su Hao blocked it.


    laugh!


    Her arrow shot directly on a figure, but the figure made no sound. It was a corpse that helped Su Hao block the arrow.


    Although Murong Yue, who was next to Su Hao, knew that Su Hao was strong, she was still worried just now, and her heart relaxed when she saw the arrow being blocked.


    And at the moment when the arrow was blocked, the eyes of the woman holding the bow became cold, and two arrows appeared on her longbow instantly, and a cyan infurience instantly emitted from her body, covering the arrows. .


    Then the arrow rushed towards Su Hao like a meteor.


    She wanted to explode Su Hao''s body with an arrow with real energy.


    As soon as the girl holding the bow shot, the previous Xiao Xingchen, who was wearing the star robe, waved his hand, and the nine Xiao family children beside him instantly rushed towards Su Hao and the others with their swords in their hands.


    But he himself didn''t move, after all, Su Hao only had the strength of the triple heaven realm, and it was not worth his shot.


    As for the woman in the blue dress, she didn''t move. She sat quietly on the giant wolf, watching the battle with cold eyes.


    Because the woman in the blue skirt didn''t move, the five or six children of the Lu family didn''t move much either.


    Seeing this group of nine Xiao family children rushing over, Qiu Fengwu''s eyes flashed with killing intent, and he appeared in front of Su Hao when he mentioned his figure.


    Although the woman just hit him with an arrow, he could send out a peacock feather.


    Peacock Ling shot, and suddenly a dazzling peacock appeared in front of Su Hao and the others. The Xiao family children who attacked suddenly stopped in shape, and then they saw blue light enter their heads.


    When the blue light passed, their paused figures instantly fell to the ground.


    All the nine children who rushed over from the Xiao family fell to the ground.


    In this scene, those who did not shoot suddenly showed a cold sweat on their backs, and there was a burst of heart palpitations in their hearts.


    This is too scary.


    The woman in the blue skirt who didn''t take action stared in her eyes, staring closely at the peacock feather in Qiu Fengwu''s hand, feeling jealous, and she also secretly thanked that she didn''t take action.


    However, Qiu Fengwu''s face became pale after he took it once, and his innocence seemed to be exhausted.


    The woman holding the bow had been blocked several arrows before, and she was in a bad mood. When she saw the peacock feathers shot by Qiu Fengwu, her expression instantly condensed, and she immediately shot an arrow towards Qiu Fengwu.


    As soon as the arrow came out, Su Hao''s eyes wrinkled. He didn''t intend to kill the girl, but he didn''t expect that since this girl didn''t know how to advance or retreat, Su Hao didn''t need to keep his hands.


    call!


    The Three Corpse Brain God Gu flew out of his hand in an instant, and suddenly countless gu worms appeared on the ground. These gu worms flew up in an instant, entwining the arrow that shot out, and in the autumn A Gu insect city wall formed in front of him.


    boom!


    The arrow blasted on the Gu worm city wall, and a large swarm of gu worms suddenly fell to the ground, but most of the arrow''s strength had disappeared, and Qiu Fengwu dodged the arrow directly after breathing.


    And the girl immediately took the arrow again when she took the arrow, but when she took the arrow, countless gu worms appeared under her feet, covering her body frantically. When she found out, the gu worms were already like locusts. , Wrap her up.


    She immediately mobilized her true qi to block these gu worms, but there were a lot of these gu worms. Although her true qi blocked part of it, some gu worms took the opportunity to get into her body.


    what!


    She screamed, and then all the gu worms flooded into her body, devouring her flesh and blood.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 250： Ruthless-Lu Qingcheng

    After the Gu worm swallowed Ming Qing''s cold flesh and blood, he flew back to Su Hao''s side.


    Looking at the gu worms flying in front of Su Hao, there was a shock in Murong Yue''s eyes next to her.


    Compared to Murong Yue''s shock, those trial children showed a look of horror and horror.


    "He killed Ming Qing Leng, this..."


    At this time, a Ming family kid tremblingly exclaimed.


    He looked at the white bones on the ground in horror, as if something big had happened.


    This trembling exclamation reached Lu Qinghe, the priest of the Ming family who fought against Li Chenzhou.


    He immediately looked at the place where Lu Qing Leng was before.


    There was only a pile of white bones lying on the ground. Turning his head and looking at Su Hao''s position, he found Gu worms flying in front of Su Hao.


    A strong anger rushed to his heart, but when he was angry, his heart was also cold.


    The coldness of the Ming and Qing Dynasties was the core child of the Ming family''s trial, and also the granddaughter of the Ming family elder.


    As the guardian of this trial, his main duty is to protect the Ming and Qing dynasties.


    But now that the Ming and Qing dynasties are cooling down, he needs to take responsibility.


    Although he is a martial artist in the Emperor Realm, he is only an enshrinement of the Ming family. If only an ordinary core child dies, he has no responsibility, but the identity of the opponent is unusual.


    He looked at Su Hao, and shouted angrily: "You dare to kill my core disciple of the Ming family. You are looking for death. You money will help you find death."


    His voice was full of anger and murderous intent.


    Su Hao seemed to have never heard of Lu Qinghehe''s killing intent and anger.


    With a wave of his hand, the Gu worm flying in front of him instantly covered the Ming family''s child who was exclaiming.


    "what!"


    The disciple of the Ming family who exclaimed, saw the Gu worm flying over, and wanted to resist, turning his own Qi Qi towards the Gu worm.


    But there were too many Gu worms, he just resisted for a few seconds before being attacked by Gu worms and swallowed his flesh and blood.


    These Gu worms did not stop, but rushed towards the other Ming family children.


    what! what!


    With a few screams, all the disciples of the Ming family trial died.


    In this way, only Xiao Xingchen, Lu Qingcheng, and a few of the Lu family''s disciples were left in the entire trial.


    "you!"


    Seeing Su Hao killing all the trial disciples of the Ming family, this made Lu Qinghe even more angry, his body soared, and he wanted to break free of Li Chenzhou''s fist and kill Su Hao.


    But Li Chenzhou didn''t give him a chance. He used the Thirty-Six Lu Qi of Shaantian, his fist was full of congenital qi.


    Every time he punched, the surrounding air seemed to vibrate, forming a strong aura, suppressing the two of them, and not giving them a chance to rush out.


    He wants to use these two people to hone his boxing power and prepare for him to step into the divine mood.


    Lu Qinghe was angry, his breath soared.


    Zuo An, who was next to him, was also extremely anxious at this time. He was also afraid of something wrong with Lu Qingcheng, so he exploded with all his strength, wanting to break free of Li Chenzhou''s fist as soon as possible.


    For a time!


    A burst of earth-shattering air waves spread around the three of them, and the surrounding gravel blasted into the distance continuously.


    at this time


    Xiao Zhonghe was also very depressed. He is now being involved by Young Master Yu. From time to time, Xiaoyaohou sneak attacks, causing his true energy to be consumed very quickly.


    And he also saw Ming Qing Leng killed by Su Hao Gu worm, and he was also afraid that Su Hao was attacking Xiao Xingchen, he was more anxious than anyone else.


    How did the royal family of Xiliang get into such a terrifying figure?


    He thought in his heart, but at the moment when he was distracted.


    Behind him, a corpse exuding evil spirits appeared.


    Xiao Zhonghe sensed the evil spirit behind him, and instantly turned around with a punch. He wanted to punch through the person behind him who was about to attack him.


    But when he punched out, he felt something was wrong, and his fist pierced through the opponent''s body.


    But the other party was like a okay person and grabbed his hand.


    Xiao Zhonghe''s zhenqi continued to explode in his fists, trying to destroy the corpse, but at this time three corpses appeared around him.


    These three corpses hugged all his remaining hands and feet.


    It made him unable to break free for a while, and at this time Xiaoyaohou turned into a phantom to entangle Xiao Zhonghe''s body, temporarily halting Xiao Zhonghe''s actions!


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Zhonghe immediately mobilized the true qi in his body, and he wanted to use his huge true qi to blast these people into the air.


    However, Gong Ziyu took the opportunity to appear behind Xiao Zhonghe, with a palm of his hand resting on his back, and an absorption force was instantly generated.


    Xiao Zhonghe felt his own qi and blood rush toward his palm, and he hurriedly resisted.


    Another place


    Xiao Xingchen looked ugly, he looked at Lu Qingcheng, and wanted to join hands with her.


    But Lu Qingcheng didn''t seem to see it, and was silent.


    Behind Lu Qingcheng, several children of the Lu family gathered.


    "Qingcheng, he will not let us go, you and I practice hands, maybe there is a chance to give it a try."


    Xiao Xingchen knew that he couldn''t give up, he said.


    Hearing Xiao Xingchen''s words, Lu Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes wrinkled, and his eyes looked at Su Hao, wanting to get some answers from Su Hao.


    But she knew in her heart that the situation is very simple now.


    There is no chance for them to resist at all.


    Because Xiao Zhonghe was already defeated, and the other two Emperor Extreme Realm masters were suppressed, and they might not be able to win.


    The ending is already doomed, she just doesn''t want to die as long as she does it.


    "As long as you kill him, I will let you go!"


    Seeing Lu Qingcheng''s gaze, Su Hao said.


    "you!"


    Lu Qingcheng''s expression changed after hearing Su Hao''s request.


    Xiao Xingchen is the core disciple of the Xiao family. Just like her status in the Lu family, she killed Xiao Xingchen, and she might be sent to the Xiao family to make amends by the Lu family.


    "You and I joined forces to kill him."


    Lu Qingcheng said to Xiao Xingchen.


    When she was speaking, she flew out of the giant wolf and slapped Su Hao with a volley.


    When Xiao Xingchen saw Lu Qingcheng take a shot, he drew a soft sword from his waist, his figure flashed, and turned into a stream of light to stab Su Hao.


    However, Lu Qingcheng, who originally slapped Su Hao with a palm, suddenly twisted his figure, and slapped Xiao Xingchen''s body with a backhand palm.


    At this time, Xiao Xingchen stab Su Hao with all his strength, and never thought that Lu Qingcheng would sneak attack on him.


    By the time he noticed something, he could no longer regain his strength, so he could only take the palm of Lu Qingcheng forcibly.


    Bang!


    Xiao Xingchen was slapped by Lu Qingcheng and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Lu Qingcheng appeared in front of him like a ghost, an icy blue innocent spirit appeared in his hands.


    Xiao Xingchen''s stunned and unwilling gaze penetrated his heart.


    When Lu Qingcheng was killing Xiao Xingchen.


    The children of the Lu family looked at her with unbelievable eyes.


    After Lu Qingcheng got rid of Xiao Xingchen, a few blue lights suddenly appeared, and these blue lights shot out like lightning.


    The targets of the attack were those of the Lu family who looked at her.


    laugh! laugh!


    The remaining Lu family children suddenly had a blood hole on their foreheads, and their bodies fell to the ground.


    This Lu Qingcheng killed all the people on his side in a short moment.


    Killing Xiao Xingchen was because she understood the situation and killed the people of the Lu family. She didn''t want anyone else to know about this matter.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 251： Fire area, Kaijo

    "well!"


    Su Hao on the side looked at Lu Qingcheng and clapped his hands in praise.


    This Lu Qingcheng''s decisive move is a personal thing. It should not be underestimated. If you make good use of it, it may be of great use.


    There was a shock in Murong Yue''s eyes next to Su Hao, this Lu Qingcheng shot was too harsh.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a scream came.


    It was sent by Xiao Zhonghe. The moment Xiao Xingchen was killed just now, his mind loosened, Gong Ziyu seized the opportunity and was seriously injured in one fell swoop.


    Another place.


    Zuo An and Lu Qinghe, who were fighting against Li Chenzhou, also saw the changes here, and their faces instantly paled.


    The two looked at each other, and immediately burned the zhenqi in their bodies, used their huge qi to disperse Li Chenzhou''s fist, and then fled towards the beach.


    But two corpses appeared in front of them, trying to stop them.


    The two slapped each of them and slapped the two corpses into the air. When they rushed forward again, Li Chenzhou and Gong Ziyu appeared in front of them and stopped them from going.


    The two stopped quickly, turned back and attacked Su Hao.


    With a hideous look on their faces, they grabbed Su Hao. As long as they grab Su Hao, they have a chance to leave.


    And not far from Su Hao, Lu Qingcheng saw such a scene, and there was a joy in his eyes.


    As long as these two worshippers can catch Su Hao, she can leave.


    Su Hao didn''t change the slightest expression of the two people who rushed over. His palm shot out instantly, and the Blood Devouring Vine flew out instantly and landed on the ground.


    At this time, the Blood Devouring Demon Vine had evolved 18 canes, and it suddenly split into two and rushed towards the two.


    The two rushing over did not understand what was going on, they were wrapped in these two blood-devouring vines.


    At the moment of wrapping the two people, they rushed towards the two with blood thorns, and the two of them tried their best to explode their true energy to resist, trying to cut the blood-colored canes.


    But the speed at which they cut was not as fast as the Blood Devouring Devil Vine grew.


    But at this time, Li Chenzhou and Gong Ziyu had arrived, and the Blood Devouring Demon Vine instantly released a hole. The two entered one of them first and cooperated with the cane to kill the Qingming Road.


    In the end, Zuo An was not killed, but fainted.


    at this time


    Of the three families who came, only Xiao Zhonghe, Zuo An, and Lu Qingcheng remained.


    "Lu Qingcheng, come with me!"


    Su Hao looked at Lu Qingcheng who was sitting on the giant wolf.


    Lu Qingcheng is a smart person, she shouldn''t hide anything.


    I heard Su Hao asking her to go.


    Lu Qingcheng frowned slightly, with a hint of worry in his cold expression, and walked off the giant wolf. The giant wolf snorted and wanted to be with Lu Qingcheng. Lu Qingcheng patted its head, and the giant wolf crawled down.


    Lu Qingcheng followed Su Hao to the side, staring at Su Hao.


    "Tell me what''s going on with this island, and how to get to the borderland?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Lu Qingcheng didn''t expect that Su Hao would just ask about this, and there was a slight strangeness in his cold beautiful eyes.


    "This island is the test site of the Xiao family. I don''t know very well, but if you want to go to the border land, you need to return to Qingcheng first, and go from Qingcheng to the border land."


    "After arriving in Qingcheng, are you heading to the border land?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    "After arriving in Qingcheng, if you want to go to the border, there are two ways, one is to go through the teleportation array, and the other is to pass through the end law domain!"


    "However, the teleportation formation is in the hands of the three major families that control the border land. The Xiao family is one of them. The final law domain is desolate and cannot use true energy, and there are many fierce beasts. Only some martial artists will enter. ."


    Lu Qingcheng replied.


    Su Hao took out the map of the fire area from his arms and walked to Lu Qingcheng: "Where is the border land on the map?"


    Lu Qingcheng looked at the map in Su Hao''s hand and shook his head.


    "Not on this map?"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes to look at Lu Qingcheng, wanting to hear her explanation.


    "This map is a map of the area of ??fire. The border land is not in the area of ??fire, so it is not on this map."


    Lu Qingcheng said immediately.


    She was deeply afraid that Su Hao would be upset and kill her.


    "Then which country is the law domain near the border!"


    Su Hao asked casually, in his thoughts, Lu Qingcheng should not understand the situation in the border land.


    "I have seen in ancient books that the land of Dharma should be close to the border land, a country called Dawei. Dawei is controlled by Haicheng Wei Jiasu."


    Lu Qingcheng thought for a while and said.


    "Da Wei!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he had already determined that Lu Qingcheng had not lied to him.


    [The host completes the mission to leave the border land, the reward sign-in value: 50000, 5 gold lottery cards, and 1 diamond lottery card. It has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Do you need to stay alive for those two people?"


    This Lu Qingcheng was very acquainted, and Su Hao was not ready to kill her, watching Zuo An and Xiao Zhong make peace.


    Lu Qingcheng didn''t expect Su Hao to ask her like this, but he didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Lu Qingcheng who was silent, Su Hao showed a smile on his face.


    Now that the path has been determined, the two are no longer needed.


    Even if Lu Qingcheng interceded these two people, Su Hao wouldn''t let them live.


    Lu Qingcheng seemed to understand Su Hao''s meaning, so he didn''t speak.


    Then Su Hao, Lu Qingcheng and others left the island and boarded the boat.


    There were some Xiao family guards on the boat upstairs. After Su Hao got on the boat, he used Gu worms to control these people. After all, Su Hao wanted them to leave by boat.


    On the boat upstairs, some daily necessities are abundant.


    According to Lu Qingcheng, it takes about 3 days to sail back to Qingcheng.


    When Su Hao learned of the three-day sailing time, the boatmen changed the sailing route from Qingcheng to Haicheng next to Qingcheng.


    They have stayed on this island for four days.


    Tomorrow is the last day of the battle for the prince. Tomorrow the Xiliang royal family will see that no one has returned, and they will definitely send someone to investigate.


    At that time, I will know what happened on this island, and I will contact the Xiao family in Qingcheng.


    When they go to Qingcheng, they may be surrounded by the port.


    Because regardless of whether it was done by the money, the Xiliang royal family will deduct this result on the money.


    However, there are waves and clouds in the money gang, as well as multiple emperor realm masters, should be able to withstand the imperial family''s attack.


    So Su Hao was not too worried As Su Hao expected, on the second day after they left the island, an old man in a white robe appeared on the island.


    After this old man entered the island.


    Looking at the bones around the beach and the weapons left by the children of the three major families, his complexion changed drastically, and he immediately returned to the Xiliang imperial family.


    The Xiliang imperial family Xiao Renkuang and the Xiliang Empire''s Supreme, the two quickly appeared on the island.


    After the two of them investigated, they suddenly burst into anger.


    He immediately returned to the Xiliang Empire and told the Xiao family of Qingcheng what had happened on the island.


    After receiving the news, the Xiao family in Qingcheng immediately contacted the Ming family and the Lu family and sent a sea boat to intercept Su Hao and them.


    However, Su Hao''s sea-going ship had already turned to Haicheng on a cheap route, so they didn''t intercept it at all.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 252： Experience Card-God of War Level 7

    In this undulating waves, a sea boat is moving forward.


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and sunbeams shot out from the broken dark clouds, shimmering the sea.


    at this time.


    Su Hao was standing on the deck, watching the seabirds flying in the sky, and there was a person standing beside him, not Murong Yue, but Lu Qingcheng.


    "We can reach Haicheng in one day''s voyage."


    Lu Qingcheng stretched out his hand to support the fence.


    When she was speaking, she was paying attention to Su Hao''s expression. The closer she was to Haicheng, the more worried she was.


    She was afraid that Su Hao would deal with them before reaching Haicheng.


    After all, if this were the case, there would be no traces of them who left alive and Su Hao without alive, and they would not be leaked.


    So the closer she got to Haicheng, the more worried she was, and the more she felt that her life was counting down.


    "One day, are you scared?"


    Su Hao looked at Lu Qingcheng and felt the fear in her heart.


    "Yes, I am worried that you will take action against us."


    Lu Qingcheng did not conceal her fear. She knew that if Su Hao wanted to kill her, he would not kill her because he was afraid.


    "I told you that I won''t kill you. I''m a trustworthy person, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Su Hao said softly.


    In fact, it didn''t make any sense to Su Hao whether he could kill Lu Qingcheng.


    It is estimated that the Xiliang royal family has already transferred all the responsibility to the money gang, so no matter what, Su Hao will face these families.


    Of course, in Su Hao''s eyes, he didn''t care at all whether he offended these families.


    Recently, he also learned about the Qingcheng family from Lu Qingcheng''s mouth.


    The Xiao family, the Ming family and the Lu family are just three families in the top ten in Qingcheng. However, there are rumors that the Xiao family in Qingcheng is in the same line as the domain master of the fire region and has some relationship.


    However, many people do not believe this rumor, because if the Xiao family has a relationship with the domain master, then the Xiao family should be able to rule Qingcheng, not just one of the top ten families.


    As for combat power, the highest combat power of these Qingcheng families is the Celestial Realm. The Xiao Family and the Xiliang Royal Family have two Celestial Realms, while the Lu Family and Ming Family have only one Celestial Realm.


    This made Su Hao very little pressure.


    After all, at the beginning, Su Hao thought that when he got here, the gods were everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a copper coin flew out of Su Hao''s hands and fell into Lu Qingcheng''s hands.


    When Lu Qingcheng got the copper coin, she instantly knew the effect of the copper coin, and looked at Su Hao in shock. He didn''t expect Su Hao to absorb her and join the money gang.


    Although she didn''t understand the money gang, the battle on the island made her know the horror of the money gang. The money gang should not be just a frontier force.


    "Receiving the copper coin from the Money Help, I think you will cherish your life."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Then walked to the cabin.


    Now that he is in the Fire Region, Su Hao must leave some people here to investigate the situation in the Fire Region, and this Lu Qingcheng should be able to provide some help, so he left a copper coin for Lu Qingcheng.


    What''s more, Lu Qingcheng stayed with them on this ship for so long, and Su Hao didn''t know what would happen when he returned to Lu''s house.


    This coin is an introduction.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at Su Hao''s back, a glimmer of joy flashed in his beautiful eyes, and then some light flashed.


    Minus the worry in her heart, she looked at Su Hao with a slight strangeness in her eyes, and then disappeared.


    After she returned to the Lu family, she would definitely receive a strange look. Maybe the resources she could get before would be reduced, or she might be used as a tool for marriage.


    And this copper coin may be a retreat for himself.


    "This man thinks very far."


    Lu Qingcheng suffocated his mouth and returned to his cabin.


    Inside a cabin in the cabin.


    Murong Yue is adjusting her interest rate, and after a few days of adjusting her interest rate, her injury is about to recover.


    Seeing Su Hao come in and get off the bed.


    After Su Hao entered the house, he changed back to his previous appearance, and he will not reveal his true colors to outsiders for the time being.


    And Murong Yue also took off the veil on her face, revealing her beautiful face.


    "Tomorrow we will go to Haicheng. At that time, we will return to Northwest County to help you solve the Lu family. As for later, you can see if you want to return to the Neon Clothing Palace. I think the people in the Neon Clothing Palace should think you are dead now."


    In the few days on the ship, Su Hao had successfully captured Murong Yue''s blood.


    After all, I had let Murong Yue run away before, and I saw him again this time, how could Su Hao let the duck with his mouth fly again.


    In Murongyue''s heart, Su Hao''s position was originally reserved, so he succeeded in taking one blood.


    What made Su Hao sigh even more was that when he won Murong Yue''s first blood, the system sent a diamond lottery card as a celebration.


    This made Su Hao regretted it. He knew that he could send a diamond lottery card with one blood. He did it when he was in Fucheng.


    Murong Yue nodded gently.


    After she joined the neon clothes palace, she wanted to let her master help her avenge her.


    But the master of the Emperor Realm shook his head and told the Lu family that she would not help her if she was loyal to the Xiliang imperial family.


    But this time entering the cemetery space, when the eldest prince was about to break through with her practice, a doubt suddenly appeared in her heart.


    This kind of doubt is her master, has she known it a long time ago?


    She might be a gift from her master to the eldest prince.


    "I want to go back to the neon clothes palace later."


    Murong Yue said softly, she couldn''t get rid of this suspicion in her heart now.


    "You are suspicious, your master will give you to the eldest prince, let him step into the emperor realm with you."


    Su Hao looked at Shen Si Murong Yue and said softly.


    Su Hao had this kind of suspicion in the last words of the eldest prince that day, and when he saw Murong Yue, he guessed her thoughts.


    Murong Yue nodded.


    "Even if I don''t come to the cemetery space, I can step into the heaven in a short time, but the master still arranged."


    Murong Yue said afterwards.


    "This matter is very easy to verify. After I go back, I will ask the Money Gang to declare to the outside world that you have become the woman of the Money Gang Little Helper, and then you contact the Neon Sang Palace, saying that the Money Gang wants to cooperate with the Ne Sang Palace and see them What are your attitudes and your thoughts."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    After these few days of getting along, Su Hao has told Murong Yue that he is the leader of the money helper.


    Of course, the system must be concealed if it is changed.


    After the two chatted for a while.


    Murong Yue brought the veil to prepare food for Su Hao, while Su Hao was lying on the bed, checking his sign-in value and lottery card, and preparing to see if he could draw some characters and stay in the fire area.


    Sign-in value: 111920 points


    Lucky draw cards: 5 gold draw cards2 diamond draw cards and 1 diamond fusion card.


    The diamond fusion card is a random reward that Su Hao received when he signed in these days.


    At the expense of 55,000 check-in points, 5 gold lottery cards were exchanged, and the diamond fusion card was used to fuse into a diamond card.


    Su Hao is a little short of people now, so I hope to get some character cards out.


    Su Hao points to 3 diamond draw cards.


    [Consuming 3 diamond draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a resurrection card of the Huoyun Cthulhu Character, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card Songque, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character experience card-God of War Guanqi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 253： Can you fly elsewhere

    "Experience card, God of War Seven."


    Su Hao immediately checked the character''s information.


    [War God Guan Qi]: From the martial arts [saying heroes who are heroes], they practiced "innate broken body and invisible sword energy" to create the Mitian League, known as the Seven Lords, strength: Heaven and Human Realm.


    "It turned out to be him. This person belongs to one of the four masters in Wen Shu. It seems that the highest level of the character in Wen Shu should be in the realm of heaven and human."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Huoyun Evil God, Li Chenzhou, Gong Ziyu, and Qiu Fengwu may be able to stay here and develop."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    While Su Hao was meditating, Murong Yue brought the food into the room, and the two simply ate some. Then Su Hao changed his face again, and Murong Yue, who accompanied him, opened the cabin and enjoyed the scenery on the deck.


    Another room in the cabin.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at Murongyue, who was walking with Su Hao to the deck, with a look of jealousy in his beautiful eyes.


    The Divine Realm Warriors of the Money Gang on this ship obeyed Su Hao''s instructions, so she knew that Su Hao had a high status in the Money Gang.


    Lu Qingcheng is a woman who is obsessed with power and the strong. She believes that a man like Su Hao should belong to her.


    But she didn''t dare to show it, because she knew that woman had a high status in Su Hao''s heart.


    She was afraid that she would accidentally offend that woman, she might be dealt with by Su Hao, after all, in Su Hao''s eyes, she was a dispensable woman, Lu Qingcheng.


    She calmed down, practiced cross-legged, and put one hand on the blue giant wolf next to her.


    An icy breath came out of the giant blue wave, and it spread into Lu Qingcheng''s palm and flowed into her body.


    Lu Qingcheng''s cultivation is the profound ice truth of the Lu family, and the giant wolf next to her is a giant wolf with ice attributes, which can provide her with some ice attribute energy and enhance her strength.


    She didn''t know if she would return to the Lu family this time, the giant wolf would be taken back, so she wanted to use every opportunity to practice.


    One day later.


    Su Hao and the others entered Haicheng smoothly, while Lu Qingcheng replenished at the port of Haicheng and let the ship return to Qingcheng.


    Although Haicheng is next door to Qingcheng, it takes about two days for the shipbuilding industry.


    Haicheng, Tianyuan Mansion under Huoyu, one of the eighteen cities.


    After Su Hao and the others stepped into Haicheng, they felt the prosperity of Haicheng, which was more prosperous than the capital of the Xiliang Empire.


    Moreover, Su Hao knew that the area under the jurisdiction of Haicheng was the size of five Xiliang Empires, but it ranked last among the eighteen cities of Tianyuan Palace.


    Qingcheng ranks eleventh among the eighteen cities, which shows that Qingcheng is more prosperous and stronger than Haicheng.


    The currency in circulation here is still gold and silver, but some of the transactions between warriors are spirit stones, especially the martial arts techniques, weapons and peculiar medicinal materials all require spirit stones.


    Su Hao now only has 5 spirit stones on his body, which are reserved for future use, but he has a lot of gold and silver on his body, so he can splurge as much as he wants.


    Su Hao asked Li Chenzhou and the others to buy a house directly in Haicheng.


    He decided to build a power here, or a sub-building of the Money Gang, of course, he still needs to be in the dark now.


    There are many forces in the Fire Territory, numerous and large, but they are all under the management of the Fire Territory Master.


    The highest strength in Haicheng is also in the Celestial Realm, so with the strength of Li Chenzhou and the others, it is completely possible to establish a power in secret here quietly.


    After Li Chenzhou and the others left, Su Hao and Murongyue visited Haicheng.


    First, they helped Murong Yue change clothes, and then they began to taste the delicacy of Haicheng. After all, since leaving the Xiliang Empire, Su Hao hasn''t had a serious meal.


    Bamboo Hall


    Haicheng is a more prosperous restaurant. Although it is called a courtyard, it is one of the best restaurants in Haicheng.


    Su Hao and Murong Yu came to the Zhuting Courtyard for the first time, and they looked up and down. The Zhuting Courtyard was very lively. Those who entered and left were the wealthy merchants or children of aristocratic families in Haicheng, as well as some powerful figures.


    Su Hao is not bad for money, so he chose a quieter room.


    "Moon Shadow, if we return to the Great Wei Empire through the end of the law, it will take a month. With your strength, I am afraid it will be dangerous."


    While eating, Su Hao said worriedly.


    When they just came to Zhutingyuan, they bought a map of the border land on the street by the way. From Haicheng to the end of the region, they can rent flying beasts, and they can rush to the end of the region in about 2 days.


    But it takes a long time to pass through the end law domain, and the fierce beasts in the end law domain are rampant, and there is a great possibility of casualties. Murong Yue''s strength is a little low, so he is a little worried.


    Su Hao used to focus on the exercises of body exercises before, and when he entered the final domain, it was like a fish entering the water, without the slightest impact.


    But Murong Yue was not, so Su Hao thought about it again to see if he could return to the border land in other ways.


    Murongyue also nodded. She also learned about the situation in the final jurisdiction and knew that it was dangerous inside.


    Bang!


    At this moment, there was a sudden collision outside.


    There is a high consumption of private rooms here, and people who can eat in private rooms are generally those who have status or are not afraid of spending money.


    The two looked out.


    At this time, I saw a round meat ball rolling in outside and hitting Su Hao''s dining table.


    Su Hao suddenly frowned, and a look of anger appeared in his eyes.


    "Fatty Wei, even you want to make friends with our friends, and you want to chase Miss Mingzhu. I really don''t know what you look like. You have lost all the faces of your Wei family!"


    At this time, there was a ridiculous voice outside, and some women''s low laughter.


    And the ball of meat that rolled in, when the laughter fell, got up from the ground, his expression was a little depressed,


    Looking at the leftovers on the table, and Su Hao and Murong Yue on the table, the fat man said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for this meal tonight, brother, when you check out, please report me Wei Yuan''s name."


    When the fat man was speaking, he saw Murong Yue''s face and was slightly surprised, but then he returned to normal.


    "Wei Family!"


    Su Hao just mentioned the Wei family when he heard the ridicule outside He heard Lu Qingcheng say that the Wei family in Haicheng controlled the Great Wei Empire here.


    "It''s okay, I can still pay for a meal!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Then don''t bother Xiongtai!"


    Then Wei Yuan saw that Su Hao said so, so he walked out.


    But not long after, when Su Hao and the others had a new table of dishes again, the figure of the fat man flew upside down again, this time smashing into the center of the table.


    "Damn, you don''t want me to eat it."


    Su Hao''s figure flashed when he saw it, and he grabbed Wei Yuan and flew over, pulling him aside from the air.


    Then he said to the fat man, "Brother, I didn''t offend you, can you fly elsewhere?"


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 254： If you dont want to die, you wont die

    The fat man was dragged by Su Hao, his body took some strength, and he eased for a while before he recovered.


    He hurriedly confronted Su Hao, clasped his fist and said: "Xiongtai, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it, I will leave now, don''t disturb you eating, I will never fly over again next time."


    Wei Yuan apologized again, and he was ready to leave.


    Just as he apologized, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Along with this footstep, a faint fragrance floated in from the outside, and it seemed that the person who shot the fat man was coming here, and he was still a woman.


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Earlier on hearing the name of the Wei family, Su Hao wanted to make a good relationship with this fat man, and maybe be able to contact him in the future, so he didn''t embarrass the fat man, but it didn''t mean that Su Hao didn''t mind others influencing his dining.


    At this time.


    The bead curtain at the door was pushed aside, and she walked into a woman in a long vermilion dress. The woman had a delicate face, but her eyes revealed a sharp, domineering attitude.


    She stepped in, and beside the woman, there was a man standing with a pale face, wearing a robe made of ice blue silk, with a jade pendant hanging around his waist, just like a young man.


    Behind them, followed by a sabre guard.


    After the man came in, he glanced at Su Hao and the others, and then stood aside, without speaking, as if he was about to watch a play.


    After the woman in red came in, her eyes fell on Wei Yuan''s body, there was no leftovers as she imagined, and her charming face suddenly chilled.


    She had just tried her strength and would have let Wei Yuan fall on the dining table. In that case, he would be embarrassed and embarrassed, but now Wei Yuan does not have it.


    She should have been stopped by someone, she couldn''t help looking at Su Hao and Murong Yue.


    "You saved him!"


    The woman in red said coldly.


    Su Hao looked cold after hearing this:


    "Don''t you know that to enter someone else''s room, you need to get the owner''s consent!"


    "If your parents haven''t told you, I think you can go back to your mother''s womb and come out again, let them tell you when you come out."


    Su Hao''s words came out.


    The woman''s face couldn''t help but stunned. She didn''t expect Su Hao to be so cruel, and suddenly a cold light flashed in her eyes, and she ordered the sabre guard behind her.


    "Stop him for me!"


    "Mingzhu is a matter between us, please don''t involve other people."


    At this time, Wei Yuan stood up and stood in front of the guard.


    The guard who was about to take action stopped the movement in his hand.


    Although this Wei Yuan was bullied by his own lady, he was not able to act on his own.


    "Trash, you dare to stop me."


    The woman''s face was covered with frost, and a wave of true energy emanated from her hand and grabbed Wei Yuan. Wei Yuan''s strength was not as good as that of the woman. Under the effect of this true energy, her whole body moved to one side.


    And the guard with the sword speared the sword in an instant, and the sword slashed towards Su Hao like a stream of light.


    He knows the temper of his own young lady. The young lady has taken action. If he doesn''t take action again, it will be him who will die.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s figure dodged the knife, but the seat under him split into two.


    The guard with the sword, after Su Hao escaped the blow, slashed towards Su Hao horizontally, trying to cut Su Hao in the middle.


    But at this time Su Hao also moved. He blasted out with a punch, and burst out with a punch, collided with the knife, and shook the guard''s long knife away.


    The face of the guard changed.


    The sword was shot again in an instant, a flame-like vitality appeared on the sword, and it was cut at Su Hao again, and the flame-like vitality instantly enveloped Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, his figure flashed, and he appeared directly beside the guard, with a violent punch in his fist, he hit the guard with a punch.


    boom!


    The body of the guard was blasted out by this punch and fell to the ground, blood was spit out from his mouth, and then he coughed a few times, and then there was no breath.


    After Su Hao got rid of this guard.


    The figure flashed and appeared next to the woman in red. In her surprised eyes, she slapped and slapped her.


    Snapped!


    After the sound, a puddle of blood leaked from the corner of the woman''s mouth in red, and one side of her mouth instantly bulged.


    "what!"


    Then I heard the woman scream, but after she screamed, Su Hao slapped her on the other side with another slap.


    "Scream again, fight again!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The woman shook her whole body and stopped her voice, but then she became savage: "You dare to hit me."


    Su Hao killed her guard just now, and stopped her for a while, making her forget to take it out of fear, only to be slapped twice by Su Hao.


    "I want you to die."


    The woman roared and slapped Su Hao with a palm. When she slapped Su Hao, a flame emanated from her palm, and the flame rushed towards Su Hao like lava.


    Su Hao''s expression was cold and a golden light gushed out of his fist, and then blasted out with a punch.


    The golden light and the flame collided instantly, but then it was discovered that the flame was swallowed by the golden light. When the woman raised her head again, she found Su Hao''s huge fist banging on her face.


    what!


    The woman let out a scream again, her charming face suddenly swelled.


    But Su Hao didn''t intend to let this woman go. A suction force came out from his hand, grabbing the woman, and he wanted to teach this woman a good lesson.


    At this moment, beside the woman in red, the man in the ice-blue robe immediately shot, but the object he shot was not Su Hao, but Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue''s expression couldn''t help but she was taken aback, she didn''t expect anyone to take action against her.


    Immediately he slapped a palm in a hurry, trying to block the man''s blow.


    There was some contempt on the man''s face, the palm strength in his hands instantly increased, and Murong Yue''s true energy instantly shook back into her body.


    Murong Yue''s true energy stagnated, and she couldn''t help but retreat back.


    The man stretched out his hand to grab Murong Yue, and he wanted to use Murong Yue to blackmail Su Hao.


    After he entered the house, he paid close attention to Su Hao. He was someone he didn''t know. He shouldn''t be a descendant of Haicheng, and he didn''t have any guards beside him, nor was he a big outside force.


    He was relieved to take the shot, but he did not take a shot at Su Hao because Su Hao was able to suppress the woman in red, so his strength would not be inferior to him, and his shot had no effect.


    At this moment.


    A blood-colored cane suddenly rose from the ground, and instantly penetrated the palm of his hand that was grasping Murong Yue.


    He looked at his palm, and suddenly a pain came into his nerves from his wrist, he couldn''t help but let out a scream, his eyes looked at the scarlet cane with horror.


    He didn''t understand how this cane appeared, and the scarlet cane instantly wrapped it in his horrified gaze.


    On Su Hao''s side he pinched the red woman''s neck with one hand, and said fiercely, "In front of me, you have no right to be arrogant."


    "you you!"


    The woman wanted to talk, but her neck was pinched and she couldn''t make a sound. She could only look at Su Hao with vicious eyes.


    She Yan Mingzhu had never been treated like this before, she thought. As soon as she leaves, she will let the master of the family come, grab the man, and smash him into pieces.


    Of course, in her heart, she didn''t think Su Hao dared to kill her, because she belonged to the Yan family of Haicheng.


    "You want to die so, then I will fulfill you!"


    Su Hao looked at the viciousness in the woman''s eyes, and didn''t keep his hands.


    Click


    Su Hao broke the red woman''s neck directly, and at this time, the Blood Devouring Vine also penetrated the man''s head.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 255： Founded 【Blood Clothes Building】

    Inside the house, calm was restored instantly.


    Wei Yuan, who was thrown aside at this time, looked at the three corpses on the ground with a shocked expression, and said to Su Hao and the others hurriedly: "You hurry up, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave."


    Su Hao glanced at this Wei Yuan, but he didn''t expect to remind them to leave. It seemed that Wei Yuan''s character was not bad. He originally wanted to slap this guy to death, but now he can''t do it anymore.


    He came to Wei Yuan''s face, knocked him unconscious with a palm, then released death worms and swallowed all the three corpses on the ground.


    Suddenly only a few pools of blood were left on the ground.


    Su Hao thought about it for a moment, and then made an energetic energy. Beside the blood stain, he engraved three words, Bloody Cloth Building.


    at this time!


    Some people outside, after hearing the screams inside the house stopped, they immediately came to this side. In their hearts, the screaming should be the people who screamed inside the house.


    It''s normal to scream for offending Miss Yan''s family.


    In the room, Su Hao grabbed Wei Yuan with one hand, and then carried Murongyue with the other, directly broke through the roof with Wei Yuan''s body, and then disappeared on the roof with a few leaps.


    at this time


    Seeing this, some people outside immediately ran in and looked at the blood stains on the ground and the three-character Xueyilou left on the ground. They suddenly exclaimed. Several people jumped onto the roof, but they didn''t find Su Hao''s trace. Hurry back to the Yan''s and Wei''s to report.


    Soon, the name of the blood-clothed building spread within the Haicheng family.


    After all, the people who dared to kidnap the Yan family and the Wei family were definitely not a simple organization.


    But many people did not find this organization. They thought that this organization wanted to use the Wei family and the Yan family to make a name for themselves in Haicheng.


    On the street.


    Su Hao and Li Chenzhou will reconcile, Li Chenzhou and the others have bought the house, and directly take Su Hao to the new house.


    "Fengwu, you leave the situation on the street, especially the news about the blood-clothed building, as soon as there is a rumor, go back and report it immediately..."


    Just now Su Hao left the news of the Blood-Clothed House in the Bamboo Hall, so he wanted to see Haicheng''s reaction.


    "Yes!"


    Qiu Fengwu immediately sneaked into the crowd and went to investigate. When they were buying the house, they bought a map of Haicheng by the way. He also took the opportunity to get acquainted with Haicheng.


    Inside a quaint house.


    Su Hao threw the unconscious Wei Yuan aside, blocked his breath, and let Murong Yue look at him.


    And he brought Gongziyu, Li Chenzhou, and Xiaoyaohou together in the hall.


    When the woman was just killed, Su Hao suddenly thought of it.


    The money gang can be established in Haicheng, but here when the warriors trade resources, they all trade with spirit stones.


    Once the money gang branch is established, it needs to have spirit stones as the foundation, but they don''t have spirit stones on them now, so they need to establish a secret force that can quickly obtain them.


    What organization is fast enough to accumulate money, only the killer organization is the fastest.


    That''s why he left the three words "Xueyilou" in the Bamboo Hall.


    He wants to use the blood cloak building to gather spirit stones frantically and provide money to help.


    And Su Hao defined the money gang here as an auction house. The auction house does not have a spirit stone as a basis. Once there is a loss, what will be compensated to the customer.


    Therefore, I can only rely on the Bloody Clothes Building, the owner of the Bloody Clothes Building is tentatively designated as Gong Ziyu, and he is solely responsible for the Bloody Clothes Building.


    The Yin-Yang Life and Death Talisman cultivated by Gong Ziyu can control the assassins in the building, and he is planning to let Gong Ziyu promote the Black Demon Heart Sutra in the blood-clothed building.


    In this way, he can also improve his strength.


    Li Chenzhou, Fire Cloud Evil God, Xiaoyaohou, these figures who have appeared in the Money Gang are still in the Money Gang.


    In a short while.


    Qiu Fengwu returned to the house.


    "Master, now many people outside are looking for this blood-clothed building. I heard that this blood-clothed building has kidnapped Yan Mingzhu of the Yan family and Wei Yuan of the Wei family. Now this is a clue to the crazy blood-clothed building, I hope to be able to contact the blood-clothed building. "


    "Well, so it spread, it seems that these two have a high status in Haicheng, and help me promote a wave of blood-clothed houses."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Master, how did you know about the Bloody Cloth Building."


    Qiu Fengwu looked at Su Hao with a little puzzlement. He didn''t understand why Su Hao would let him pay attention to the Bloody Clothes Building.


    "Because the blood suit building was founded by me today!"


    Su Hao said with a smile, then his expression was serious.


    "Gong Ziyu, Qiu Fengwu, you two will be assigned to the Bloody Clothes Building in the future. You will be the owner of the Bloody Clothes Building, and Qiu Fengwu will be the deputy owner!''"


    "I don''t care what method you use, I must make my blood-clothed building become a fearsome killer organization in Haicheng within a short period of time, quickly obtain spiritual stones to supply money help, and stop the supply after the money help stabilizes.


    "The subordinates know that they will definitely accomplish this as soon as possible."


    Hearing Su Hao''s instructions, Gong Ziyu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    In his previous life, he controlled a lot of masters to serve him. In this world, he hasn''t let go of his hands to do it.


    But now Su Hao gives him this opportunity.


    [Congratulations to the host for the creation of the second organization, the blood suit building, the mall system is updated, the blood clothing building custom blood suits are formed, please go to the mall to investigate. ��


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard the words, opened the system mall, and checked the newly appeared blood suits in the mall, but each set of blood suits requires 1,000 check-in points to redeem.


    "The system is too bad, it also exploits me."


    Screaming in his mouth, his eyes looked at the blood suit.


    This blood suit is similar to a windbreaker. It is blood-colored, with black edges on the sleeves and neckline, and black crescents printed on the front and back of the chest, which looks a bit sleek.


    It seems that the value cannot be exchanged until the sign-in value is required. It seems that it cannot be popularized, and it can only be worn by some important people.


    Su Hao closed the mall interface, then took out the Black Demon Heart Sutra in his arms and handed it to Young Master Yu:


    "This is the Heart Sutra of the Dark Devil, the person you control, after joining the Blood-Clothed Tower, cultivate this Heart Sutra of the Dark Devil."


    Gong Ziyu took the Black Demon Heart Sutra, and Su Hao said: "This is the Black Demon Heart Sutra branch. It is of great help to my cultivation of the Black Demon Heart Sutra main element. You must start as soon as possible.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Gong Ziyu said immediately.


    "The one I brought back is called Wei Yuan. He belongs to the Wei family, and the Yan Mingzhu from the Yan family has been killed by me. You can use this opportunity to expand the reputation of the Bloody Cloth Building."


    "But this Wei Yuan has seen us, and I didn''t want to kill him, but I don''t want to let people know of my existence. Is there a way for you to erase the memory."


    Su Hao asked Young Master Yu his subordinates can''t destroy part of the memory now, but the master of Shenyijing can do it. "


    Gong Ziyu thought for a while and then said.


    "Divine mood?"


    Su Hao immediately summoned the evil **** of Fire Cloud and Song Que.


    The only master of Shen Yijing beside him now is Song Que.


    After Song Que came out, Su Hao asked this question, Song Wei nodded, and then asked Young Master Yu to bring Wei Yuan in.


    The unconscious Wei Yuan was brought into the main hall, and then Song Que''s direct consciousness invaded Wei Yuan''s mind, completely destroying this period of consciousness.


    After doing this, Su Hao asked Qiu Fengwu to take Wei Yuan out and exchanged 10 sets of blood suits from the system. Let Gong Ziyu put them on.


    He wants to exchange Wei Yuan with the Wei family for Lingshi.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 256： Robber

    Although Su Hao didn''t kill Wei Yuan, he couldn''t just let Wei Yuan go back.


    He needed some price from the Wei family to bring Wei Yuan back. This was also a disguised protection for Wei Yuan, after all, Yan Mingzhu was killed by him.


    "You go to investigate this Wei Yuan''s position in the Wei family, don''t the Wei family be unwilling to come out at that time, then our blood-clothed building will become a joke."


    Su Hao commanded to Young Master Yu.


    Gong Ziyu nodded, he also knew that the blood-clothed building had just been established, and the murderous name must not be damaged.


    He not only needs to investigate Wei Yuan''s situation, but also needs to find a group of killers.


    The Blood Robe Building needs rapid development. There are not enough killers. Just how many tasks he and Qiu Fengwu can take, and how to help Su Hao quickly obtain spirit stones.


    Gong Ziyu left the house immediately and went to a more prosperous restaurant in Haicheng to find out the news.


    He is the owner of the Blood-Clothed House and must afford everything in the Blood-Clothed House.


    at this time.


    The warriors in the restaurant are all talking to the blood suit building.


    After all, both the Yan family and the Wei family belong to the top families in Haicheng, and it has been many years since they have seen any power daring to offend these two families.


    Now that the blood-clothed building has offended the two great families at the same time, it must be a big move, so these warriors are very excited to pay attention to this matter.


    Gong Ziyu listened to the conversation of these warriors.


    There was a smile on his face, and he didn''t expect the young master to make such a big movement just by going out.


    He listened quietly, knowing that Wei Yuan��s position in the Wei family was very high, and he turned out to be the grandson of the ancestor of the Wei family.


    However, when Wei Yuan was born, his meridians were damaged by a sneak attack, and his cultivation was difficult. His mother and father, both of whom were away all year round, were looking for elixir that could help him restore his meridians.


    The other Yan Mingzhu turned out to be Wei Yuan''s fianc��e in name, but she has always looked down upon Wei Yuan, so she often bullies Wei Yuan.


    "Wei family''s direct line!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Gong Ziyu''s eyes, and then he left the restaurant, and from another intelligence agency, he found some rankings of Haicheng murderers.


    He decided to capture the members of the Haicheng Murder List and forced them to join the Blood Robe Building.


    In this case, the murderous reputation of the blood-clothed building will be even higher, and more people will find the blood-clothed building to shoot at that time.


    Another place.


    Qingcheng, Xiao family.


    Six people in brocade robes gathered together.


    These six people are the highest combat power of the Xiao family, and also the highest power holders, three in the realm of heaven and man, and three in the realm of gods.


    One of them had a solemn expression. It was the Xiao Renkuan of the Xiliang Empire. He initiated the battle for the prince. Now that something happened, he was very troubled.


    Although the other five people looked calm, their eyes flashed with anger.


    "Xiao Renkuan, for the money help evaluation, do you have any results? Can you make a move?"


    One of the old men asked aloud.


    He is a master of the heaven and human realm of the Qingcheng origin, among the three main lines of Xiaojia Qingcheng.


    The Money Gang not only killed the people of the Xiliang imperial family, but also killed the children they sent for trials and a master of the emperor realm.


    It makes him very angry


    "The details of the Money Gang, I have not been able to find out clearly, now they have a Celestial Realm and a Divine Mood master in the sub-buildings of the Xiliang Empire Capital City. If the Divine Mood Realm makes his best effort, he should be able to seriously hurt me!"


    "This money gang is very weird. The highest person who has come out now is the little gang leader of the money gang. It should be the young man who shot on the island. As for the gang leader of the money gang, no one knows at all, and no one knows what their background is. how is it."


    Xiao Ren Kuang said solemnly.


    He had been investigating the money gang, but the money gang appeared too weird, there were no clues at all, as if it appeared out of thin air.


    It was because of this that Xiao Renkuang had been scrupulous and did not deal with the money to help the capital divide the building.


    He was afraid of being bitten if he killed the snake, so he had to kill the snake with one blow.


    "Didn''t the Ming family and Lu family also have losses, unite them together, I don''t believe I can''t get this money to help!"


    Another middle-aged man said.


    He is the Patriarch of the Xiao family line in Qingcheng, Xiao Rancheng, the elder brother of the dead Xiao Zhonghe, he is now very eager to take revenge.


    "Pull them up, this might be possible."


    The Xiao Ren madly nodded. Once the Lu Family and Ming Family joined, together with their Xiao Family, such strength should be able to deal with the Money Gang.


    "The Ming family and the Lu family, of course, you still need to explain, and you must fight for them to take action with us."


    The old man said before,


    "It''s the ancestor!"


    Xiao Rancheng nodded and said.


    "I think this matter can be carried out in two steps."


    At this time, he hadn''t spoken before, and the person in charge of the other line spoke.


    "In the first step, Brother Ren Kuang gathers the forces in the borderlands here and asks them to unite and test the money gang. If the forces in these border lands can solve the money gang, there will be no loss to our Xiao family. "


    "If they fail, we can also look at the background of the money gang. After this, we can decide how to make a move."


    The man suggested.


    Several people began to think, and finally nodded.


    "Then I will go back to the Xiliang Empire first to prepare for this matter. I will trouble both of you with other matters."


    Xiao Renkuan looked at the two and said, then stepped out of the room, he wanted to teleport to the Xiliang Empire immediately.


    And that Xiao Rancheng quickly left the meeting room and went to Ming''s and Lu''s, first persuading them to take action against the money help.


    Haicheng!


    In a pavilion in the house, Murongyue was playing a song for Su Hao while Su Hao was lying halfway against the guardrail of the pavilion, squinting slightly.


    The look is very pleasant.


    He needs to wait for the Sea City where the Money Gang and the Bloody Clothes Tower are stabilized before returning to the Xiliang Empire. Recently, Murong Yue has also improved his strength.


    After Gong Ziyu came back, he rushed to the pavilion, informed Su Hao of the information he had received, and also produced a list of the murderers.


    Su Hao watched as Young Master Yu handed over the list of murderers, and said guessingly:


    "You want to choose a group of killers from these people."


    When speaking, he looked at the list.


    First place; Jin Ruchao, nicknamed butcher, butcher background, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has a blood vessel-a butcher knife, which can absorb blood, and the ultimate combat power can reach the spirit of God.


    Second place: Baibaoshan, Huoyu-Big Dipper Palace traitor, strength: Emperor Realm, good at Big Dipper Star Fist.


    Third place: Yan Xing Haicheng family member of the Yan family. The young parents were killed by the master family. They hated the Yan family of Haicheng, and often looted and killed the Yan family master disciples. Strength: Emperor Realm.


    ------------------------------------


    "They should be hard to find, right?"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the murderer and said.


    It is certainly not easy for these murderers to survive so long, and it is difficult to find them.


    "Master, there are some murderers here, because they haven''t offended the Haicheng family, so their traces are rarely found. I want to ask Senior Tiandao and them to help."


    Gong Ziyu said in a low voice.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 257： Traitor of the Hokuto Shrine

    At this time, Haicheng Yan''s family.


    In a large study room, Yan Muyun, the head of the Yan family, was slowly studying ink, with a focused expression.


    In front of his desk, stood a man in a green robe.


    There was a trace of sadness on the man''s face, and an eager expression in his eyes, but Yan Muyun, who didn''t dare to disturb Yanmo, could only wait quietly.


    This man in a green robe is Yan Mingzhu''s father and Yan Liuyun, the younger brother of the owner Yan Muyun.


    After he learned that Yan Mingzhu had been robbed, he immediately investigated the Xueyilou, but he didn''t find anything, so he came to Yanmuyun and wanted to ask Yanmuyun for help.


    "Are there any clues to the Blood Robe Building?"


    After a long while, Yan Muyun stopped the ink in his hand and looked at Yan Liuyun.


    "Without a clue, they robbed people, but didn''t release any news. What the **** does this blood-clothed building want to do?"


    Yan Liuyun shook his head and said.


    "Second brother, there is something, I want to tell you in advance."


    Yan Muyun said seriously.


    "Brother, you say!"


    Seeing Yan Muyun''s serious expression, Yan Liuyun''s heart suddenly felt as if something bad was happening.


    "Bamboo Hall, I sent someone there to investigate and found something very strange!"


    "It can be seen from the tableware in the room that there are two people dining in the room. I also sent someone to confirm with the second person in the courtyard. They are a man and a woman. As for what she looks like, the woman wears a veil. Xiao Er didn''t know. As for the man, Xiao Er didn''t pay attention."


    Listening to Yan Muyun''s words, Yan Liuyun didn''t understand.


    Seeing Yan Liuyun''s puzzled look, Yan Muyun shook his head involuntarily.


    "The 2 people plus the 3 of Mingzhu and them make a total of 5 people, but when they left, there were only two people in that person''s hands. One of them was the Wei family kid, and the other might not be Mingzhu''s niece."


    Yan Muyun pointed out directly and said clearly.


    "Big brother, what do you mean, that girl from Mingzhu... is that impossible? Our Yan family is no worse than the Wei family. What''s more, the **** that they robbed of Wei Yuan is useless."


    Yan Liuyun said in disbelief.


    In his eyes, Wei Yuan of the Wei family was a waste, far worse than his girl. Xueyilou wanted to kidnap his daughter, not Wei Yuan.


    "I''m just telling you in advance, but you still need to wait for this matter. You arrange someone to stare at the Wei family and see if the Bloody Clothes Building has approached the Wei family."


    Yan Muyun looked at Yan Liuyun''s command, and then sighed.


    Wei Yuan is a waste, but his father Wei Baiyi and grandfather Wei Tianyang are the most central figures in the Wei family, so even if Wei Yuan is a waste, it is not comparable to Yan Mingzhu.


    This is also the reason why our Yan family did not regret the marriage after knowing that Wei Yuan was a waste.


    "I''ll make arrangements now."


    Yan Liuyun said immediately.


    When Yan Liuyun left, a murderous intent appeared in Yan Muyun''s eyes, and the ink ink in his hand shattered instantly.


    "Blood Clothes Tower, you want something that our Wei family will give, but if you want to make use of our Yan family''s reputation, then I will let you know the strength of our Yan family."


    Yan Mu Yun said coldly.


    Another place, Wei''s house.


    Somewhat peacefully, the Wei family has two ancestors, and Wei Yuan is a grandson of one of the ancestors.


    Of course, being able to become the ancestor of the Wei family has absolute power in the Wei family. It is just that the ancestors of the Wei family practice in retreat all year round, and seldom get involved with the Wei family.


    Wei Yuan''s parents are away all year round, which makes Wei Yuan a marginalized figure in the Wei family.


    Therefore, only Wei Ming, the head of the Wei family, pays attention to this matter.


    After he learned the news, he immediately sent someone to investigate, and he was also waiting for the notice from the blood suit building, but he didn''t wait for a long time.


    He didn''t dare to delay, so he could only go to the place where the ancestors retreat, and see the two ancestors of the Wei family and tell it.


    In another courtyard.


    Wei Yuan''s grandfather, Wei Tianyang burst out with a dazzling light, causing Wei Ming, who came in to report, to sink involuntarily.


    He felt that he was carrying a mountain on his back, but he didn''t dare to resist it and could only bear it.


    In addition to the two ancestors of the Wei family, the strongest is Wei Yuan''s father, Wei Baiyi, who possesses the strength of a divine mood.


    Wei Ming only had the strength of the Emperor Realm, so under the aura of the ancestors of the Wei family, without resisting, his whole body sweated.


    "Tianyang, the other party actually took Wei Yuan away, and probably won''t kill him, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    At this time, another old man in a white robe spoke.


    As soon as he spoke, a peaceful breath appeared on Wei Ming, and Wei Ming suddenly felt that the news of the oppressive feeling on his body had disappeared.


    "Thank you ancestor!"


    Wei Ming said hurriedly.


    "Humph!"


    Wei Tianyang snorted coldly, withdrew his breath, and stopped talking.


    "Go on, you must handle this matter well, if you don''t handle it well, we will take care of it ourselves."


    The old man said


    "Yes! Patriarch, I will continue to send people to investigate the Bloody Clothes Building."


    Wei Ming bowed and said, then slowly withdrew from the hospital.


    "Wei Yuan has a scorching zhenqi you left behind. If that zhenqi has not been activated, it means that there is no danger to life, and you don''t need to worry too much."


    After Wei Ming left, the white-robed old man said softly.


    "I''m not worried, I just sigh for the fate of my grandson. If his meridians are not damaged, with his strong sun physique and cultivate my strong sun, his achievements should be higher than mine."


    The old man sighed.


    "This may be fate!"


    at night


    In a tavern.


    A big man is drinking wine, this big man is burly, sitting there gives people a feeling of powerful strength.


    He drank a lot, as if he was a little drunk, but the wine in his hand did not stop. Under his feet, a pile of broken wine jars could be seen everywhere.


    In the tavern, there seems to be no one else, but if someone looks carefully.


    You can find a pool of blood flowing on the ground in the tavern. Along the direction of the blood flow, you can see several **** corpses lying on the ground in the tavern.


    These corpses looked as if they had been blown to a blow by someone.


    suddenly


    The drunk man suddenly opened his eyes and stared fiercely not far away.


    at this time.


    Not far away, several figures appeared. These figures, all wearing blood-colored windbreakers, looked a little strange in the dark night.


    "Who are you?"


    When the big man was speaking, he slowly stood up.


    At the moment he stood up, a huge and fierce vigor emanated from him, rushing to the crowd in blood.


    At this time, one person walked out of the crowd.


    The figure was similar to that of the big man. He stepped out, and a huge vigor erupted from him, shattering the surge of vigor, and then said:


    "Beidou Shrine traitor, Bai Baoshan, our Bloody Clothes Building invites you to join."


    It was the Huoyun Cthulhu in blood that made the noise.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 258： Big Dipper 0 Split Fist

    "Blood-clothed building, if you want me to join, it depends on whether you have the ability, first take my punch and say."


    After the big man heard the words of the evil **** Huoyun, the fierce color in his eyes became more intense, and a wave of air visible with the naked eye rolled over him.


    Along with this air wave, a little bit of starlight appeared around him.


    These stars burst out with dazzling light, and finally converged on his fist.


    Suddenly an invisible force radiated from his fist.


    The tavern behind him collapsed instantly and dusty because it couldn''t bear this force.


    Opposite him, the face of Huoyun Cthulhu wearing a blood suit showed an expression of excitement, and he could feel tremendous pressure from Bai Baoshan.


    This is a strong opponent, which makes him very excited, and his combat power is immediately fully deployed.


    A black flame gushed out of him, and when the flame came out, there was a creaking sound around him.


    It was as if this flame was burning off the air, and then these flames rushed towards the palm of Huoyun Cthulhu.


    The Huoyun Cthulhu looked at the flame on his palm, and appeared in front of the big man in a flash.


    A palm to Baibaoshan


    When Bai Baoshan saw the attacking Fire Cloud Cthulhu, his fierce eyes also showed excitement.


    A punch was blasted out.


    A dazzling light erupted from his fist and collided with the palm of Huoyun Cthulhu.


    boom!


    The two huge forces collided in an instant, bursting out the aftermath of explosions, shaking both of them back.


    "Deserves to be the second murderer on the list of murderers."


    After the blow, Huo Yun Cthulhu''s mouth let out a low growl of excitement.


    But Bai Baoshan''s eyes were startled, his brow furrowed slightly, and the tentative blow, regardless of the outcome, made him feel the pressure.


    Then there was a hideous color on his face, and a steam-like blue vigor surged across his body.


    When this vigor appeared, Bai Baoshan''s body made a thumping sound.


    Accompanied by this sound, the muscles on his body began to swell, and the clothes on his upper body broke instantly, and he took off the broken clothes at will.


    "Big Dipper Hundred Fist!"


    He flickered and appeared in front of Huoyun Cthulhu, blasting at Huoyun Cthulhu with a huge explosive fist.


    Huoyun Cthulhu immediately moved his true energy to resist this punch, but when his fist touched the opponent''s fist.


    Suddenly, a burst of punching power poured into his arm.


    The moment these punches poured into his arm, they suddenly burst open, and suddenly a stream of blood spurted out of his arm.


    But Huoyun Cthulhu didn''t care about the blood on his arm, but was even more excited by the blood.


    Punch and fight against Baibaoshan Beidou Hundred Crack Fist.


    But when he touched again, he was running the Star Absorption Dafa and Yi Jin Jing, swallowing all the explosive Qi Jin entering his arm.


    Seeing that he hit his Hundred Crack Fist and was resisted by the Fire Cloud Evil God, Bai Baoshan''s heart was shocked, and his ferocity was also aroused, as blood and evil spirits gushed out of him.


    After the appearance of this **** evil spirit, his whole person looked a little crazy.


    Why did Bai Baoshan betray the Big Dipper Palace?


    When he was in the Big Dipper Palace, he killed people and refined the blood evil spirit, but because of the large number of people killed, he absorbed the blood evil spirit too strong, making himself into a state of madness.


    As he entered the state of madness, endless killings would spring up in his heart, wanting to destroy everything in front of him.


    In a state of madness, he killed a senior in the Big Dipper Palace. The status of that senior brother was not ordinary, so he could only rebel out of the Big Dipper Palace.


    "Big Dipper Xingchen Fist!"


    Bai Baoshan, who has entered the state of madness, can explode the strongest combat power of the Lord, so he directly uses the Big Dipper Xingchen Fist.


    The Big Dipper Xingchen Fist is Bai Baoshan''s strongest blow.


    When he made this punch, a series of stars appeared behind him, and these stars emitted blood instead of starlight.


    The Big Dipper Xingchen Fist is one of the unique knowledge of the Big Dipper Palace.


    But running the Big Dipper Xingchen Fist requires the corresponding Big Dipper Zhenjing to operate, but not everyone can learn it.


    Therefore, Bai Baoshan wanted to run the Big Dipper Xingchen Fist with the blood evil spirit, and it would be replaced by the Big Dipper Xingchen Zhenjing.


    After so many years of hard work, he has been able to use the blood evil spirit to perform the Big Dipper Xingchen Fist.


    But at this moment!


    A figure appeared behind him, and then a strange rune appeared in the figure''s hand.


    As soon as the rune appeared, he saw the figure and quickly punched the weird rune into his body.


    It was Gong Ziyu who made the shot, during the battle between Bai Baoshan and Huoyun Cthulhu.


    He secretly condensed the Yin-Yang Life and Death Talisman, and took the opportunity to shoot the Yin-Yang Life and Death Talisman into Bai Baoshan''s body.


    After the rune entered Bai Baoshan''s body, Bai Baoshan who had entered the madness was unable to mobilize the evil spirit in his body, and he felt that the evil spirit was sealed.


    Suddenly wake up.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Bai Baoshan inspected his body, and he saw a strange rune seal in his body.


    Because of this rune seal, he couldn''t mobilize the evil spirit in his body, and suddenly roared:


    "You are too despicable, don''t you think you can control me like this? Just die for me."


    Bai Baoshan looked at Young Master Yu behind him, and bombarded him with a punch.


    But he couldn''t run the Qi Jin in his body, his fist strength was very limited, Gong Ziyu just dodged lightly.


    At this time, a huge coercion instantly appeared on Bai Baoshan, and Bai Baoshan was directly pressed on the ground.


    "Master of Divine Artistic Conception!"


    Bai Baoshan was full of disbelief.


    At this time, Gong Ziyu mobilized the Yin and Yang Life and Death Talisman in Bai Baoshan''s body.


    Suddenly in surprise, Bai Baoshan felt that his body''s strength was constantly being destroyed, and a heart-piercing pain came from his body.


    He hasn''t felt this pain for many years.


    The pain continued to intensify, and then the pain extended into his consciousness, and he felt the body and head explode.


    "I promise you!"


    Although Bai Baoshan is a murderer, the murderer is also a human being. He is also afraid of death, not to mention that the opponent has a master of God''s mood.


    He can only succumb to the blood cloak building now.


    "Very good This is the Heart Sutra of the Dark Devil, the exercises we practiced in the Bloody Cloth Building. You have time to practice it. You can''t spread it out."


    Gong Ziyu threw the Black Demon Heart Sutra and a blood suit into Bai Baoshan''s hands.


    Bai Baoshan, who was crushed on the ground, glanced at the blood suit and the secret book of the Black Devil Heart Sutra in his hand, staring blankly, picked up the Black Devil Heart Sutra, and then showed a hideous smile on his face.


    "With this Black Demon Heart Sutra, after giving me a period of time, I should be able to step into the divine mood, don''t you be afraid that I step into the divine mood enough to blow your head."


    Bai Baoshan said grimly.


    "Wait until you have the ability to talk about it."


    Gong Ziyu said coldly.


    There are two murderers on his side, and they need to be controlled as soon as possible.


    And he believes that these murderers should be able to communicate with each other, and use the existing murderers to catch all other murderers and control them.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 259： Famous Bloody Clothes Building

    The blood-clothed building frantically used the murderers under its control to find other murderers, and soon controlled all the top ten murderers in Haicheng.


    Let them become the ten evil spirits of the Blood Robe Tower, and let them practice the Black Demon Heart Sutra given by Su Hao to increase their combat power.


    After controlling the top ten murderers, Gong Ziyu established a secret cave in the blood-clothed building in the mountains outside Haicheng.


    He also sent a notice to the Wei family as the owner of the Bloody Clothes Building, asking them to bring 1,000 middle-grade spirit stones to the Wanren Mountain Range outside Haicheng to redeem them three days later.


    After receiving this notice, Wei Ming, the head of the Wei family, frowned. There are 1,000 middle-grade spirit stones. This is not a small number, and it can enhance the strength of many Wei family disciples.


    He once again came outside the courtyard where the ancestors practiced, and wanted to ask the ancestors to take action to deal with the blood-clothed building.


    But when he first stepped into the scope of the other hospital, he was suppressed by a domineering aura.


    Suddenly Wei Ming''s face changed, and then he felt a punch of force appearing on his chest, and then his whole body was shaken out.


    Pouch! A bit of blood came out of his mouth. Wei Ming didn''t care about the blood at the corners of his mouth, and the cold sweat on his wiped face quickly left.


    He understood the attitude of the ancestor, and the ancestor was disappointed in him.


    "The head of the Wei family should be changed. Wei Ming is really inappropriate."


    Murmured in the mouth of the old man next to Wei Tianyang.


    It was him who just gave off his momentum and hurt Wei Ming because he was too disappointed with Wei Ming.


    Wei Yuan is the grandson of Wei Tianyang. Isn''t it worth 1,000 medium-sized spirit stones? After all, Wei Tianyang is the two ancestors of the Wei family.


    If a Patriarch does not understand this, there is no need to be the Patriarch.


    Wei Tianyang beside him did not say anything, as if he hadn''t heard the old man''s words.


    If Wei Ming appeared in front of him just now, I am afraid it would be more than just vomiting a mouthful of blood. I am afraid that he would be beaten to death.


    After a while


    Wei Tianyang opened his mouth and said, "In three days, I will go to see the blood-clothed building."


    He was afraid that the blood-clothed building had other purposes, so he still planned to see it in person.


    "Yan Muyun, the current owner of the Yan family, is a very powerful person. Xueyi Lou only left Wei Yuan, but no Yan Mingzhu. He would think that Xueyi Lou looked down on their Yan family, so Yan Muyun would make a move. No need to go."


    This old man had a worry in his heart. The worry was that the Xueyilou wanted to use Wei Yuan to draw out Wei Tianyang and attack Wei Tianyang.


    Wei Tianyang shook his head and stopped talking.


    There will be no changes to the things he decides.


    Yan''s house, in Yanmuyun''s study.


    "Brother, the Wei family received a letter from the Xueyi Lou, asking them to take out 1,000 medium-sized spirit stones in exchange for Wei Yuan. I don''t know if the Wei family will pay 1,000 spirit stones for this waste."


    Yan Liuyun said coldly.


    "They didn''t send a letter to my Yan family. It seems that Mingzhu''s niece is wicked, but this blood-clothed building really didn''t put my Yan family in its eyes. This is something that cannot be tolerated, and they must be made aware of the power of my Yan family. "


    At this time, Yan Muyun exuded a palpitating breath.


    "Big Brother, I want to meet with the Wei Family in the Wanren Mountain Range with the Wei family in three days, and see the Xueyilou to make sure about Mingzhu."


    Yan Liuyun asked.


    No matter how dull he was, he knew that his daughter might have been killed by the blood-clothed building, but he still wanted to catch the last glimmer of hope.


    "I will go with you and see this rampant blood-clothed building."


    Yan Muyun said.


    This blood-clothed building killed his Yan family''s children, but left the Wei family''s children, which is obviously to look down on his Yan family.


    Yan Muyun, the head of the Yan family, was angry in his heart, so he wanted to see this blood-clothed building in person and behead the people in the blood-clothed building to establish their Yan family''s power.


    In the other place, money helps in the courtyard.


    Su Hao continued to pay homage to the Fist Sovereign of the Sky Demon Sect using the nail-headed seven arrows script.


    He has now been worshipping for 18 consecutive days, and there are still three days left, he will be able to complete the task of worshipping Zhao Fengqi, and worship Zhao Fengqi to death.


    Of course, when he just finished worshipping, his blood disappeared very quickly. If it weren''t for the help of the Blood Devouring Vine, he wouldn''t be able to hold on at all.


    At the end, the more energy and blood needed to worship, and with his own energy and blood, he really worshipped the masters of the immortal emperor''s extreme realm.


    "It''s really a broken nailhead book of seven arrows!"


    Su Hao got off the bed, pushed open the door, and a chill came to his face.


    Su Hao glanced intently, and it turned out that Murong Yu was practicing in the courtyard.


    There was a chill from all over her body, and the chill that just hit her face was caused by Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue''s practice is the Cambrian Zhenjin of the Nishang Palace, an ice technique.


    Since stepping into the Heaven Realm, Murong Yue''s rate of improvement has been very fast, and now she has stepped into the second stage of the Heaven Realm, only one realm lower than Su Hao.


    "Three young masters, the cultivation is over, Mr. Ziyu is waiting for you in the hall."


    When Murong Yue saw Su Hao opening the door, she spoke.


    When Su Hao was using the nail-headed seven-arrow book, he told Murong Yue that he was cultivating and no one should disturb him.


    After all, this weird nail-headed seven arrow book is more evil and vicious, and Murong Yue still doesn''t know it.


    "Go, let''s go and see!"


    Gong Ziyu came to him now, it should be to control all the murderers in Haicheng, then the next time is the time for the reputation of the blood-clothed building.


    In the hall


    Gong Ziyu is chatting with Li Chenzhou.


    In the future, Li Chenzhou will help the landlord of Haicheng Money to help the sub-buildings, and form a match with Gongzi Yuhui, so they need to advance and retreat together in Haicheng.


    When Su Hao and Murong Yue came in, Li Chenzhou and Gong Ziyu stood up at the same time and led Su Hao and Murong Yue to the front seat.


    "Lord, the top ten murderers belong to my blood-clothed building, and the others have practiced the Heart Sutra of the Dark Devil you bestowed on!"


    "The next three days later, in the transaction with the Wei family, the Wei family agreed to exchange 1,000 middle-level spirit stones for Wei Yuan, but the subordinates were afraid that the Yan family or the Wei family''s Celestial Realm would make a move."


    Gongzi Yu frowned and said.


    Their highest combat power here is the Divine Artistic Realm. If the opponent touches the Celestial Realm I am afraid that except Song Que can escape back, all of them will have to explain there.


    [Task]: The host establishes the Blood-Clothed House, and three days later, when the Wei family trades, it will frighten the Haicheng forces and make the Blood-Clothed House famous in the sea. Rewards: Sign-in value of 30,000 points, 5 gold draw cards, and 1 diamond draw card.


    "The mission of becoming famous in the blood suit building seems to require me to do it myself!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart that he still had an experience card of the Heaven and Human Realm. With the strength of God of War Guanqi, I am afraid that even in the realm of Heaven and Human, it was a terrifying existence. There should be no problem with suppressing Haicheng.


    "I will do it myself at that time!"


    Su Hao said.


    After Young Master Ziyu heard that Su Hao took the shot himself, the worry on his face disappeared.


    But Murong Yue beside Su Hao was full of question marks.


    Su Hao''s strength is only in the heavenly realm, how can he deal with the heavenly and human realm?


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 260： Specific Character Experience Card-Snow Girl

    Gong Ziyu and the others were aware of the experience card, so Su Hao said that after he took the shot, Gong Ziyu let go of worry.


    "Then Lord, I will go back first, those murderers, I haven''t achieved complete control."


    Now Young Master Yu is in charge of the Bloody Cloth Tower. Although the Ten Fiends are controlled by him, there is also the possibility of backlash against him.


    After all, these people are called murderers because they are cruel enough and cruel enough to do anything they can do.


    Of course, Gong Ziyu''s fierceness is not worse than them.


    Although these people cultivated the Black Demon''s state of mind given by Su Hao, Su Hao was able to control their life and death at will and absorb their power.


    But that is not his son Yu, his son Yu must completely subdue those murderers.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded and asked Young Master Ziyu to deal with the blood-clothed building.


    He still needs to think about the reputation of the blood-clothed building three days later.


    Song Que should not be able to make a move. After all, he had acted on behalf of the money in the Xiliang Empire at the time. If he made a move in Haicheng, he would probably reach the Xiao family in Qingcheng.


    Xiao Renkuan had fought Song Que, and as long as Song Que made a move, they would definitely find that the person who made the move was Song Que of the Money Gang.


    Every warrior has his own martial arts, which cannot be changed.


    Of course, Su Hao is a bit special because of his system, so he is not among them.


    In this case, it seems that only Su Hao and Gong Ziyu can shoot.


    However, the blood-clothed building had already subdued the ten evil spirits, plus the triple self of the gods, should be able to shock Haicheng.


    Then I remembered that I had forgotten to sign in in the last few days, so Su Hao immediately signed himself in.


    [The host gets a sign-in value of 10 points, and a random bonus gold draw card has been deposited in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    "1 golden lottery card!"


    Su Hao then clicked on this golden lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 gold draw card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a specific character experience card-Snow Girl, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Snow Girl, a specific experience card, how could it be a woman? ��


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, and then clicked on the inventory to check the experience card.


    [Experience Card for Specific Characters-Snow Girl]: A character from Qin Shimingyue, the person in charge of Feixue Pavilion and one of the leaders of the Mo family. He is good at controlling Bai Xue and fits the character, Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue has an ice-spirit physique. Using this experience card can increase her combat power to a god-like mood.


    "A character experience card customized for Murong Yue.


    Su Hao murmured. .


    "In this case, Murong Yue will be able to play with me."


    There was a gleam in Su Hao''s eyes.


    With him and Murong Yue appearing together, the deterrence is stronger.


    Murongyue''s divine mood and his celestial and human state


    "This thing came at a good time."


    Su Hao didn''t stay in the hall, so he returned to his small courtyard.


    at this time


    Murongyue is still cultivating assiduously, she is afraid that she will not be able to keep up with Su Hao''s pace if she doesn''t work hard.


    Although Su Hao''s strength is only a small level higher than that, Su Hao has too many backgrounds, so she has never regarded Su Hao as a master of the heavens.


    In her eyes, even the warriors of the Emperor Extreme Realm were not Su Hao''s opponents.


    This made her feel a little bit of pressure, so she was trying her best to improve her strength.


    Only when her strength is improved can she help Su Hao.


    She is Su Hao''s woman now, so everything must be for Su Hao''s sake.


    "Yue''er, don''t practice anymore. I have something to tell you."


    Su Hao walked to Murong Yue''s side and said softly.


    Murong Yue looked at Su Hao and waited for Su Hao to continue.


    Su Hao took out the experience card from the inventory and placed it in Murong Yue''s hand.


    Murong Yue took the experience card and didn''t understand the purpose of this card.


    When she was surprised, the experience card was directly integrated into Murong Yue''s body and disappeared before her eyes, but she clearly perceives that the card exists in her body.


    "The card just now has a senior''s cultivation base and consciousness sealed, and using this seal card with your ice spirit physique can raise your combat power to the divine mood!"


    "Three days later, you and I will appear together as the Bloody Cloth Tower, the Blood Lord and the Blood Empress, to shock Haicheng and let the Bloody Cloth Tower."


    Su Hao said.


    Murongyue hadn''t recovered from the shock, but when she heard Su Hao''s last words, a smile appeared on her face.


    She is Su Hao''s woman, and she definitely hopes to appear with Su Hao.


    Now that Su Hao gave her this opportunity, how could she not be happy.


    "I will definitely make good use of this seal card of senior."


    Murong Yue said seriously


    at this time.


    The blood-clothed building secret cave looked a bit dim, and the top ten murderers all sat cross-legged on the stone chairs on both sides of the secret cave.


    The ten people were dressed in blood, and matched the fierceness exuding from their bodies, which looked terrifying.


    If it is an ordinary person, walking into this secret cave, I am afraid that they will be directly overwhelmed by this fierce aura, and they will be unconscious.


    "You said the original poster, where did he go, and the people who helped the original poster control us before, don''t seem to belong to the blood-clothed building, what exactly does the blood-clothed building want to do?"


    Among them, the tenth culprit Xin Qiuhu said.


    "This is not something we can manage. We just do what we ordered. I didn''t expect to be fierce for a lifetime, and we would fall into trouble at this time."


    Another old man with a red glow said that he is the seventh of the ten evil spirits, Wu Mingzi.


    He was rather unlucky. He had planned to leave Haicheng for a period of time recently, but he was heard about the gathering of the ten evil spirits. He didn''t expect to join in the fun and put himself into the blood-clothed building.


    "Hmph, when I step into the divine mood, I will blow up that host!"


    Bai Baoshan said with a cold snort.


    But he also knew that the poster master Ziyu who controlled them, there was a more terrifying person behind him.


    He looked at Yan Xinghai, which ranked third, and couldn''t help asking: "I didn''t expect that with your strength, you would choose to seek refuge in the Xueyilou."


    Yan Xinghai is different from them, he has taken refuge in Xueyilou by himself.


    "The Blood Robe can help me get revenge!"


    Yan Xinghai said coldly, he has recently cultivated the Black Demon Heart Sutra, and his strength has increased a lot. He feels that as long as he continues to cultivate, he will be able to step into the divine mood.


    As long as he can step into the divine mood, he can make the Yan family feel terrified.


    After he finished speaking, he stopped talking and continued to practice.


    Among the ten people, there is one person with a short stature, a pile of meat on his face, and a black butcher knife around his waist. He looks a bit ordinary, but he is the most fierce and mighty person. He is the number one. The butcher Jin Ruchao.


    He is cultivating the Black Demon Heart Sutra, this Black Demon Heart Sutra is really extraordinary, capable of fusing the evil qi and blood qi in his body to enhance their strength.


    This kind of exercise is not simple, he doesn''t know why Xueyilou would come up with this kind of exercise for them to practice Huh!


    A blood-colored figure appeared in the secret cave. After he appeared, he sat directly on the stone chair in the middle of the secret cave. He was the son Yu who had returned from Su Hao.


    "Three days later, when my Blood-Clothed Tower officially appeared in Haicheng, you should not fall into my blood-robed Tower''s fierce power by then."


    Gong Ziyu said coldly.


    "Original master, the ancestor of the Wei family has the existence of heaven and human realm. We are all shot, I am afraid that we can''t match each other, not to mention the Yan Muyun of the Yan family may also do it."


    Yan Xinghai frowned.


    "Don''t worry about this. The forces behind my Blood-Clothed Tower are not what you can imagine. Three days later, the Blood Lord and the Blood Queen will come to help us the Blood-Clothed Tower to shock Haicheng."


    On the way back, Su Hao sent a letter telling him that he would come with Murong Yue, and they would appear as the blood lord and the blood queen.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 261： The person who sacrifices the flag, swallow eye cloud

    "Blood Lord and Blood Queen."


    When Young Master Ziyu talked about the Blood Lord and the Blood Empress, the Ten Fiends in the secret cave did not show much surprise.


    In their hearts, they had long believed that there were other forces behind Gong Zi Yu, and they were only curious about the identity of the blood master and the blood queen.


    They looked at Gong Ziyu, wanting more information.


    But Gong Ziyu didn''t say any more, the scene was a bit quiet.


    After a while, the son Yu on the stone chair continued to speak:


    "The identities of the Blood Lord and the Blood Empress are not something you can inquire about right now. I can only tell you that the Blood Cloak House is just a killer organization established by the Lord!"


    "What we have to do now is to make a name for the Bloody Clothes Building. If you can''t do it, the Lord will directly send someone to take your place. Maybe even my place will be replaced."


    There was a touch of solemnity in Gong Ziyu''s words.


    Su Hao summoned the characters again, and he would definitely be dispatched to the Blood-Clothed House to strengthen the blood-clothed building.


    If these ten evil spirits do not do well, they may be replaced.


    Of course, if his Young Master Yu''s strength cannot be improved, he might end up being the first owner of the Bloody Cloth Building in Haicheng.


    The ten fierce faces in the secret cave changed at the same time.


    What it means to replace, they all know in their hearts, as long as they are replaced, I am afraid they will not be eligible to survive.


    Of course, one of them had fiery eyes. He was Yan Xinghai. From Gong Ziyu''s words, he knew that the forces behind Xueyilou were very strong.


    As long as the forces behind Xueyilou are strong, then he has a chance to ruin the Yan family.


    Of course, in his heart, there is still one person who is particularly going to kill, and that is Yan Muyun, the master of the Yan family.


    "Owner, I want to entrust the Bloody Cloth Tower to kill someone."


    After a brief moment of excitement, Yan Xinghai stood up from the stone chair and said.


    "Well, who to kill, the price."


    "Killing Yan Jiayan Muyun, the price is my life, and my life will be for the blood-clothed tower in the future."


    Yan Xinghai opens the door


    "Swallow Eye Cloud!"


    Gong Zi Yu''s eyes were like electricity, and he immediately thought of Yan Xinghai: "You joined our blood-clothed building, it should be me to kill Yan Muyun."


    "If Yanmuyun appears in the Wanren Mountain Range, I will ask the Blood Lord to kill Yanmuyun."


    Gong Ziyu said directly.


    The Yan family in Haicheng has expanded so rapidly in recent years that it has already approached other veteran families, so it is a good choice to sacrifice the flag with him.


    "Thank you, the host!"


    Yan Xinghai returned to the stone chair.


    For three days in a row, the entire Haicheng seemed quiet, and they were all waiting for news from the Wanren Mountain Range tomorrow.


    Many of them knew that Yan Muyun of the Yan family had the idea of ??taking a shot at Xueyilou.


    Once the Blood-Clothed House can suppress the Wei Family and Yan''s House, then the Blood-Clothed House as a killer organization will become famous in Haicheng.


    This may be the reason why the blood suit building did so.


    The rise of an emerging power requires some deterrence.


    Late at night


    In another part of Haicheng, in an underground hall.


    Inside the hall, the surroundings are supported by bronze pillars. These bronze pillars are carved with some unknown fierce beasts. These fierce beasts have terrifying faces, and their eyes are bloody, just like living creatures.


    On the floor of the main hall, there was a mysterious five-pointed starburst pattern, and in this dim space, a faint light shone.


    A man wearing a black robe with some strange patterns printed on his face slowly walked to the middle of the five-pointed star and sat cross-legged.


    Soon afterwards, four more men in black robes came. They saw the men sitting cross-legged among the five-pointed starbursts, all bowed and said, "Meet the black blood priest!"


    The man known as the black blood priest nodded.


    The four men in black robes immediately sat on the horns of the five-pointed starburst.


    When the four of them sat down, the man known as the black blood priest looked at the missing corner and said:


    "Yan Muyun, didn''t you come?"


    The black blood priest''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Returning to the Black Blood Sacrifice, recently there was a killer organization called Xueyilou in Haicheng. They kidnapped Wei Yuan from the Wei family, but killed Yan Mingzhu from the Yan family. I think Brother Yan should be dealing with the Bloody Cloth Tower."


    One of the men spoke.


    "Wei Yuan, grandson of Wei Tianyang."


    When the man talked about Wei Yuan, a cold light flashed in the high priest''s eyes.


    "I am looking for you to come here this time for this. The Wei Yuan kidnapped by the Bloody Clothes Building is Wei Tianyang''s grandson. He should appear in Wanren Mountain three days later. That is our chance to kill Wei Tianyang."


    "Once Wei Tianyang dies, there will only be one celestial being in the Wei family. In this way, our Nanming Sacrifice Hall can begin to devour Haicheng. This opportunity should not be missed."


    The Black Blood Sacrifice said coldly.


    As soon as the voice of the black blood sacrifice fell, the eyes of the other four people flashed with excitement.


    It is their task to devour Haicheng.


    "Do I still need to notify Brother Yan?"


    One of them spoke.


    "It''s okay to let Yan Muyun explore the bottom of this blood-clothed building."


    The Black Blood Sacrifice pondered for a while.


    At this time, in Su Hao''s house.


    In a secret room, Su Hao was using the nail-headed seven-arrow book to pay homage to Zhao Fengqi, and blood flowed from Su Hao to the nail-headed seven-arrow book in front of him.


    The huge amount of energy and blood entered the Tingtou Seven Arrows Book, and disappeared out of thin air, but the villain on the Tingtou Seven Arrows Book trembled.


    On the border, Tianmozong.


    Zhao Fengqi didn''t stay in the Xiliang Empire much. On the second day after Song Que appeared, he returned to the Sky Demon Sect.


    In the recent period, he always felt something wrong, but he didn''t find anything.


    At this moment, sitting cross-legged, his eyes were a little hazy, his head was dizzy, and then he began to fall to the ground, following the moment he fell.


    The spirit of his whole person disappeared instantly, and there was no breath.


    Secret room


    When Su Hao had just finished the worship, a system voice came from his ears.


    [The task of worshipping Zhao Fengqi is completed, rewarding 30,000 sign-in value, 5 silver lottery cards, 1 gold lottery card, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao then checked his sign-in value and lottery card.


    Sign-in value: 86930


    Lucky draw cards: 5 silver draw cards and 1 gold draw card.


    Su Hao immediately exchanged for 5 silver lottery cards, and combined a gold lottery card with a 1,000-point check-in value, so that there were two gold lottery cards in his inventory.


    There may be a big battle tomorrow. Su Hao wanted to see if he could draw something good for himself, so he clicked on the two golden draw cards.


    [Host consumes 2 golden lucky draw cards lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a hit martial arts-Great Desolate Prisoner Tianzhi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, one-time skills, endless frozen cards, have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well! They are all one-time skills."


    Su Hao immediately clicked to investigate.


    [One Strike the Great Desolate Prisoner''s Sky Finger]: From the martial arts in the martial universe, it is extremely powerful. It can shake the world with half, one refers to the prison world, two to break mountains and rivers, three to destroy creatures, four to break the sky, and five to move. Universe, with the strength of the host''s heavenly realm, uses all of its power, and can display the power of half a finger at most. This draw only has a chance of one blow. Please use the host with caution.


    This card can only be used by the host.


    [One-time Skill, Endless Frozen Seal]: The ice-based technique, which can temporarily ban the world when it is cast, is extremely powerful, and the ban time is 30 seconds, which can be given to others to use.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 262： Blood Lord and Blood Queen

    "Why are such awesome martial arts all one-off martial arts? Can you give me a little bit of the system?"


    Su Hao shook his head and sighed.


    Then he put the nail-headed seven arrows book away, put it in the inventory, and stepped out of the secret room.


    at this time.


    Murong Yue was waiting for him, and they were going to the secret cave of the Xueyilou, because tomorrow was the time to trade with the Wei family.


    They can''t wait to enter the bloodsuit building tomorrow.


    Su Hao exchanged two blood suits and two masks from the mall.


    By the way, Su Hao handed the Endless Frozen Skill Card he had just obtained to Murong Yue from the inventory.


    The endless frozen card was the same as last time, after touching Murong Yue, it merged into her body.


    Then Murong Yue felt a cold energy entrenched in her body.


    This energy is extremely huge, and she feels that as long as she makes this blow with all her strength, she can freeze everything.


    "If it''s not necessary, don''t use this trick."


    Su Hao said softly.


    He gave Murong Yue this endless ice seal to protect her, after all, there was only one blow.


    Then the two put on blood clothes and masks, and quietly left the house.


    Inside the secret cave


    The top ten murderers waited quietly to sit on the stone chair, and they were waiting for the arrival of the blood master and the blood queen.


    clatter! clatter!


    Two footsteps walked in step by step from the outside of the secret cave, the ten fierce of the blood-clothed building immediately reduced the fierce aura on his body, and looked towards the place where the footsteps were made.


    Two blood-colored figures appeared in the secret cave.


    The son Yu instantly stepped down from the stone chair, flew to Su Hao''s face, bowed and said, "See Blood Lord, Blood Queen."


    Su Hao nodded, taking Murong Yue, step by step onto the stone chair where Young Master Yu was sitting, and Murong Yue was sitting next to him.


    Gong Ziyu stood beside him.


    at this time


    One of the ten fierce butchers, Jin Ruchao, turned his eyes, and suddenly a powerful and fierce aura burst out of his body. These days, he used the strength of the Black Demon''s Heart Sutra to be greatly improved, and he had a steady feeling of entering a divine mood.


    As a murderer, he himself is fierce, so he wants to try the strength of this blood master.


    But when he showed his fierce aura, Su Hao looked towards him, his eyes cold.


    Unknown Jin Ruchao felt a chill.


    The Dark Devil''s Heart Sutra in his body began to flow automatically without his control, and he felt a thought emerge from his sea of ??consciousness, as if the person in front of him was his master, and he wanted to dedicate everything he had.


    If he lets himself die, he will die willingly.


    This is the hegemony of the Black Demon Heart Sutra. When the Black Demon Heart Sutra is cultivating, it can assimilate the previous practice of the cultivator.


    In other words, once you practice the Black Demon Heart Sutra, there is only one true Qi in your body, and that is the Black Demon True Qi.


    Of course, because this true qi has assimilated other techniques in his body, the cultivator can still use the previous martial arts, but the true qi is replaced by the black demon true qi.


    Moreover, because he is a method of sub-cultivation, controlled by the main channel, Su Hao spent 5000 skill points to cultivate the Black Demon''s Heart Sutra to completion.


    As long as he moves his mind, he can control the spirit of the subcultivator.


    Extremely overbearing.


    And when Su Hao finished his training in the Black Devil Heart Sutra, his strength had already stepped into the fifth level of the heavenly realm, and he jumped up to two small realms.


    However, his check-in value has become a bit less, only 30930 points check-in value is left.


    call!


    Su Hao retracted his gaze, while Jin Ruchao looked at Su Hao in horror, he didn''t understand what was going on just now.


    But just because he didn''t know what was going on, he felt terrified and quickly took back the ferocity that radiated from his body.


    The other nine people wanted to see the methods of the Blood Lord before, but in a blink of an eye, Jin Ruchao was persuaded. They still didn''t understand what was going on.


    Some people even feel that Jin Ruchao is acting, but they dare not test.


    Because if Jin Ruchao is not acting, then it shows the horror of the Blood Lord. If they try again, they may be dead.


    "I will help you this time, but in the future, I will rely on you to maintain my **** reputation."


    Su Hao''s voice appeared low, echoing in the secret cave.


    "My lord, Yan Xinghai is willing to use his life to ask us to kill Yan Muyun, and according to the news we have recently investigated, Yan Muyun wants to attack my Xueyilou tomorrow..."


    The son Yu who was beside Su Hao spoke.


    Su Hao couldn''t help looking at Yan Xinghai on the stone bench.


    There was a hint of excitement in Yan Xinghai''s eyes. He looked at Su Hao tightly, waiting for Su Hao''s answer.


    Su Hao has read this information about Yan Xinghai.


    Knowing that Yan Muyun killed Yan Xinghai��s parents casually back then, he rebelled from the Yan family and has been killing the children of the Yan family head.


    This is also the reason why Yan Xinghai voluntarily joined the Xueyilou.


    [Random task, help Xueyilou Yan Xinghai kill Yanmuyun, reward: 50000 sign-in value, 5 gold draw cards, 1 diamond draw card, diamond fusion function turned on. ��


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up. As long as he completes this task, he can start the diamond fusion function. In this case, as long as he has the sign-in value in the future, he will be able to win the diamond lottery card.


    [As long as he appears, he will die! ��


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Thank you, Blood Lord, the subordinates dedicated their lives to the Blood Lord and to the Bloody Cloth Tower."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yan Xinghai showed a look of ecstasy on his face, and then knelt down and said directly to Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at Yan Xinghai and nodded in satisfaction.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "Tomorrow''s battle will be famous in blood."


    Next day


    In the Wanren Mountain Range, many people from the forces have gathered, and they are all waiting, wanting to see if the Xueyilou can suppress the Wei Yan family today.


    In the valley, the Wei family had arrived early.


    It was Wei Ming, the head of the Wei family, who came, and behind him were three men in brocade robes. Seeing that their lineup seemed to be a deal.


    At this time, in one part of the mountain range, Wei Tianyang stood volley in the sky, staring tightly at the valley.


    Suddenly felt a monstrous ferocity rushing into the valley.


    Some low-strength warriors only felt their eyes black and fell on the ground.


    "This murderous and murderous is it a man from the blood-clothed building"


    Some warriors shouted in surprise, their eyes looking towards the place where the ferociousness was emitted.


    at this time


    Thirteen figures appeared in the valley, all of them wearing blood suits and masks, and one of them was carrying Wei Jia Wei Yuan in his hand.


    Among them, the two people walking in front, the cuffs of the blood suits and the patterns on their clothes are all gold, and they should be the head of the blood suit building.


    Behind these two people is the person carrying Wei Yuan. The blood coat on his body is also somewhat different from the ten people behind him. The blood color pattern on his body is deeper.


    "You are the people from the Bloody Cloth Building, here are the things, let''s hand them over."


    When Su Hao and others stepped into the valley, Wei Ming stood up, his slightly squinted eyes revealed a wave of malice.


    Because of the blood-clothed building, he was shocked by the strength of his ancestors, and he wanted to find the blood-clothed building to report this grudge.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 263： Bloody Clothes Building 10 Fierce

    Su Hao frowned when he heard this, and a cold expression appeared in his eyes.


    The son Yu, behind him, stepped out: "In the lower blood-clothed man, don''t talk nonsense, people are here, start trading."


    Gong Ziyu''s voice was also very cold.


    When he was speaking, a burst of vigor appeared on Wei Yuan''s body. Wei Yuan, who was originally in a coma, immediately regained consciousness. He looked around and felt at a loss.


    "Why am I here!"


    This was the thought in his heart, and then he saw Wei Ming not far away, his expression suddenly shocked, and when he looked around, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he knew it would never be a good thing.


    After seeing Wei Yuan unscathed, Wei Ming looked at Young Master Yu. He was investigating the aura of the blood-clothed host, and suddenly his brow wrinkled slightly, because the aura on this Young Master Yu was not as strong as his.


    He then looked at the leader Su Hao and Murong Yue, but could not detect them.


    The masks on Su Hao''s face were from the system, while the masks on Gong Ziyu''s faces were ordinary masks, so Wei Ming was able to detect Gong Ziyu''s strength.


    He raised a wooden box behind him in front of Gong Ziyu, and then opened the wooden box, which was neatly placed with a pile of spiritual stones.


    "This is the spirit stone you want."


    When Wei Ming was speaking, a cold breath burst out of him, directly pressing on Young Master Yu.


    As the head of the Wei family, he needs to maintain the majesty of the Wei family. It is impossible for the other party to take the spirit stone away from him so easily.


    In that case, how could their Wei family gain a foothold in Haicheng.


    Just when his breath broke out!


    Behind the young master Yu, Jin Ruchao, one of the ten fierce ones, stepped out abruptly, and suddenly a monstrous and fierce aura suppressed the coldness of Wei Ming''s body.


    "This breath, are you? Jin Ruchao."


    Wei Ming felt the breath and looked at Jin Ruchao who stepped out, his brows furrowed.


    He didn''t expect that Jin Ruchao, one of the ten fiends in Haicheng, would have joined the Bloody Clothes Tower.


    Jin Ruchao did not speak, and continued to fiercely suppress Wei Ming. He tried the Blood Lord yesterday and was a little scared in his heart, so he must act now.


    At this time, Young Master Yu stepped forward, picked up the box of medium spirit stones, and walked slowly to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took the wooden box, and then put all the spirit stones in the wooden box into the storage ring in a way invisible to others, and then put the wooden box aside.


    At this moment, two figures suddenly stepped in from outside the valley.


    The visitors were Yan Muyun and Yan Liuyun of the Yan family.


    As soon as Yan Liuyun came in, he said to Young Master Yu: "Where is my daughter?"


    Gong Ziyu looked at him for a moment, and then understood who he was talking about.


    "Dead, because someone paid for her life, so she died!"


    Gong Ziyu said coldly.


    "Dead, you said that my daughter is dead, you killed my daughter, then you also go to die for me!"


    After Na Yan Liuyun heard the news that Gong Ziyu had said that his daughter had died, his face became grim.


    Although he had thought of it early, but Gong Ziyu''s words shattered his last hope, so he wanted Gong Ziyu to die, and when he was speaking, he slapped Gong Ziyu with a palm.


    As soon as this palm came out, a white torrent erupted from his palm and rushed towards Gong Ziyu.


    Although Yan Liuyun is not as good as his brother Yan Muyun, he also possesses the strength of this emperor''s extreme realm.


    But when he shot.


    A figure appeared in front of Young Master Yu, and the figure slapped a palm in the same way, and the black glow in his palm surged, and the bursting power was no worse than Yan Liuyun.


    boom!


    The two regressed in an instant when they played against each other.


    "You are Yan Xinghai!"


    Fighting Yan Liuyun glared.


    Yan Xinghai fought against Yan Liuyun countless times, so after one blow, Yan Liuyun knew who the shot was.


    "What, the third culprit is also in the blood-clothed building!"


    "Could it be that those ten people are the ten fiends of Haicheng, they have all joined the blood cloak building."


    The warriors in the crowd exclaimed, and they looked at the eight people who hadn''t shot.


    call!


    Just when the crowd exclaimed!


    The eight people who did not make a move suddenly burst into a terrifying aura, covering Xiang Yan Liuyun and Yan Muyun overwhelmingly.


    "It''s really the ten evil spirits, this blood-clothed building actually subdued the Haicheng ten evil spirits!"


    Seeing the breath radiating from the eight people, everyone was sure that the remaining eight were the other eight evil spirits.


    They were a little surprised at this blood-clothed building.


    far away


    Wei Tianyang''s eyes condensed, and his mouth pondered: "This blood-clothed building is not simple, it can actually subdue ten evils."


    The ten evil spirits in Haicheng were all extremely fierce and unruly, and some people wanted to subdue them, but they were killed by the ten evil spirits. Now this blood-clothed building has subdued the ten evil spirits, which shows its strength.


    Another place


    Wudao figure wearing a black robe.


    The leader was the Black Blood Sacrifice of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall. He looked at the scene in the valley with an excited look on his face.


    "This blood-clothed building is strong enough. After Yan Muyun takes the shot, you will kill the Wei family disciples, especially Wei Yuan. I want to draw Wei Tianyang out."


    The Black Blood Sacrifice seemed very excited, with excitement in his voice.


    "good very good."


    It was Yan Muyun who was speaking. Although his voice was very peaceful, the monstrous ferocity in the valley suddenly stagnated and then dissipated.


    He slammed his foot out, and saw that the rock he was stepping on broke apart with a bang.


    "A blood-clothed building in a mere district dared to kill my Yan family''s children. The Wei family can''t deal with you. My Yan Muyun will take your life today and shock my Yan family''s reputation."


    at this time


    The Yanmuyun stepping out, every step, the ground shakes a point, as if the soles of his feet are as heavy as Mount Tai.


    He Yanmuyun is a master of the divine mood, he is invincible if he can''t come out of the heavens and humans.


    What''s more, he doesn''t believe that Su Hao and Murong Yue are masters above the gods.


    Because the master does not need to hide his breath.


    Only the weak can hide, and the strong must have the heart of the strong.


    Yan Muyun''s grand aura suppressed all the people in the Xueyi Building.


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, but Murong Yue who was beside him stepped out.


    She is Su Hao''s woman. Although she knows that Su Hao has a trump card, if this person dares to insult the blood suit building founded by Su Hao, he must die.


    What''s more, Su Hao promised Yan Xinghai to kill this Yanmuyun.


    So she directly used the Snow Girl experience card and suddenly she burst out with a spirit of spirit, and when she burst out of this breath.


    Snow suddenly floated in the valley.


    "How come there are snowflakes!"


    Some warriors are puzzled, and some warriors are horrified.


    The appearance of this snowflake should have something to do with the people who stepped out of the blood-clothed building, and they looked at Murong Yue who stepped out with horror.


    At this time, Yan Xinghai also felt a chill, and this chill made him feel a kind of palpitations.


    He also looked at Murong Yue: "Who are you?"


    "After the blood of the blood-clothed building, those who insulted the blood-clothed building died!"


    Murong Yue''s voice was very cold, but it revealed an endless killing intent.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 264： Illusion, snow world

    As soon as Murong Yue''s words fell, a icy chill broke out from her body, and the temperature in the valley suddenly dropped sharply.


    Snow flies flying in this icy world, and then a thin layer of white snow appears on the ground.


    Murong Yue, who used the Snow Girl Experience Card, seemed to be the master of Snow.


    She stood there quietly, and the surrounding snowflakes were flying around her like elves.


    "It''s so powerful, it can affect the weather, and her strength should be no less than Yanmuyun."


    The warrior in the crowd exclaimed.


    Then they looked at Yan Muyun, they wanted to see if Yan Muyun would still make a move, after all, the opponent looked no weaker than him.


    at this time.


    Yan Muyun''s eyes were cold, his eyes looked at Murong Yue with a trace of jealousy, but he did not intend to retreat.


    He Yanmuyun thinks highly of himself, he doesn''t think the woman in front of him will be his opponent.


    What''s more, he still has a back hand, so he doesn''t need to be afraid to retreat.


    "Is the blood queen, kill you first, and then the people behind you."


    Yan Muyun said that while he was still alive, his figure suddenly moved, and a vortex of true energy appeared on the soles of his feet. This vortex of true energy was huge and unusual, swaying all the snow and ice under his feet.


    His figure flashed, as if he had disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he appeared again, he was already above Murong Yue''s head.


    at this time


    Yan Muyun''s body exudes a strong dark air.


    Behind him appeared a phantom of a vaguely dark beast, which exuded a fierceness, which made people feel a kind of creepy.


    The warriors watching the battle around him have their hairs erected.


    The two forces of chill and fierceness made these warriors a little unable to hold on. They could only retreat and avoid the invasion of this breath.


    call


    The palm of his hand enveloped Murong Yue with a strong dark air.


    Huh!


    Just as he slapped Murong Yue with his palm, suddenly a sword light suddenly slashed towards his Yanmuyun.


    Yan Muyun''s eyes flashed, and he slapped the sword light with a palm.


    When the sword light touched the dark air, a chill burst out from the sword light, instantly freezing the dark air.


    Yan Muyun''s eyes condensed, and a burst of darkness burst out in his hand again, shaking away all the frozen power, and then his body shape remained unchanged, and he blasted Murong Yue with a punch.


    When he attacked again, the fierce beast-like phantom behind him directly melted into his fist, and finally condensed into a huge beast mouth on his fist, swallowing it towards Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue looked at the beast beast''s beast''s mouth, and felt a violent aura. Suddenly, a snow flake that was originally floating in the air, instantly condensed, forming an ice and snow screen in front of Murong Yue.


    "Snow World!"


    At the moment the ice and snow screen disappeared, Murong Yue groaned softly in her mouth.


    An invisible ripple instantly enveloped the Yanmuyun.


    boom!


    Yan Muyun smashed the ice and snow screen with a fist, and his fist appeared in front of Murong Yue. There was a hideous color in the corner of his mouth. Without any hesitation, he smashed Murong Yue''s body with a punch.


    But the moment he smashed Murong Yue''s body, he felt something was wrong.


    Because Murong Yue, who was smashed by his punch, turned into snowflakes and dissipated in front of him. .


    Yan Muyun''s expression changed, he hurriedly looked back, and looked at the surrounding situation vigilantly.


    Suddenly his complexion changed, and he found himself in a world of white snow.


    The ground under his feet was already covered with snow, and he could make a deep snow mark as soon as he stepped out.


    He looked up at the sky.


    At this time, heavy snow continued to fall in the sky, as if to cover him.


    Yan Muyun''s heart trembled, and immediately mobilized his own true energy, and shook the heavy snow covering him.


    And the dark color infuriating all over his body surged crazily, trying to destroy the world of white snow he was in.


    call!


    At this time, a snow-white figure appeared in the world of snow.


    Holding a crystal clear jade flute in her hand, she was gently placing it on her mouth at this time, blowing the jade flute.


    A melodious voice raised in this snowy world.


    With this melodious sound, snowflakes in the sky began to fly all over the sky, and then a storm of white snow formed and swept toward the swallow eye cloud.


    Yan Muyun saw his figure jump, and a dark infuriating energy instantly covered his right arm, then he raised his hand and slashed it with a knife.


    Suddenly, pitch black infuriated, cut through the storm, and slashed towards the white shadow.


    This cut was extremely fast, and instantly appeared on the white figure.


    Click!


    The white figure shattered instantly under this infuriating aura, making a clicking sound.


    There was joy on Yan Muyun''s face, but when the joy had not disappeared, his expression became confused.


    Because there were two white figures in front of him, exactly the same as the white figure he had cut before.


    At this time, the sound of the flute was more vigorous, and there were more and more snowflakes in the sky, and a thick layer of white snow appeared under the feet of Yanmuyun.


    Yan Muyun didn''t make any more moves, and looked at the white figure in front of him solemnly, and a drop of snow fell on him, making him feel a chill.


    And as the snowflakes continued to fall, a layer of frost appeared on his body.


    He felt a bitter chill, as if ice was about to seal his body.


    He could only use his hands again, shattering all the Baixue covering him with his own qi, and then continued to bombard the white figure.


    In the valley


    I only saw Yan Muyun bursting out in real energy, as if fighting against the air, and not far from him, a **** blood queen, just quietly looked at the crazy Yan Mu Yun.


    Such a weird situation made some warriors instantly surprised.


    "Illusion!"


    At this time, a look of surprise was revealed in the mouth of the black blood sacrifice.


    "I didn''t expect this blood queen to be able to perform illusions. Under the carelessness of the swallow eye, you were hit by the opponent''s illusion. The four of you shot. After capturing the blood, I want her to use the illusion."


    The black blood sacrificial cult commanded in a cold voice.


    "Yes!"


    As the four people behind him spoke again, they rose into the air in an instant, leaping towards the valley.


    As their four figures jumped out, they let out a low whistling sound.


    As soon as this low howling sound echoed throughout the valley, Yan Muyun, who had been madly shooting, stopped abruptly, closed his eyes, and then saw him let out the same low growl. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    Roar!


    This sound formed a huge sound wave, spreading towards the surroundings, trying to shatter all the white snow floating around.


    Yan Muyun wanted to break through Murong Yue''s snow world with this low roar.


    When Murong Yue was dressed in blood, seeing this, her expression changed, and the long sword in her hand immediately slashed out.


    With an ice-like sword aura, it instantly rushed towards the closed eyes, low roar and swallow-eye cloud and slashed over.


    This cut was extremely sharp, and the surroundings seemed to have entered a cold winter, but when the sword energy was about to hit Yanmuyun, one of the four figures that rushed out suddenly drew his sword.


    The blade light turned purple, and instantly collided with Murong Yue''s sword energy.


    The blade light and sword light shattered instantly.


    At this time, Yan Muyun also opened his eyes, his eyes were red, staring at Murong Yue.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 265： Endless Frozen

    "Illusion, you dragged me into the illusion, **** it."


    A killing intent burst out of Yan Muyun''s red eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for this low whistling sound, he would have been addicted to the illusion, and eventually he would die of exhaustion.


    Murong Yue''s expression was calm, her eyes looked at the person who appeared beside Yan Muyun.


    It was the low howling voices of the four that helped Yan Muyun break through his own snow world.


    Beside Yan Muyun, four people in black robes appeared. They all wore pitch-black masks. They couldn''t see their faces clearly, but only showed two eyes.


    "After the blood, come with us. Someone wants to see you. You should know that you are not the opponent of the four of us!"


    One of them covered his own voice and made a hoarse, low voice.


    While he was speaking, the three black-robed men beside him had already moved to surround Murong Yue.


    The order of the Black Blood Sacrifice is to bring the blood queen, so they now need to capture the blood queen first.


    Yan Muyun was not making a move. He slowly backed away and quickly adjusted his own breath. He had just fallen into the illusion and consumed too much true energy.


    "Besiege Yan Muyun!"


    At this time, Su Hao said.


    The nine evil spirits remaining behind him and Xiaoyao Hou jumped out at the same time, and attacked Yanmuyun. Su Hao''s order to them needs to be carried out without compromise.


    What''s more, Yan Muyun has just consumed too much, and they have a chance to besieged Yan Muyun.


    But Yan Xinghai and Yan Liuyun fought frantically, as if they were you but me.


    Of course, Murong Yue''s side is the most concerned.


    The moment the four people surrounded her, their bodies were full of the strength of the divine mood, and they locked all their auras to Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue frowned, her eyes flickering coldly.


    These four people put a lot of pressure on her.


    She wanted to use the life-saving hole card that Su Hao gave her, but she wanted to see where her limit was.


    Using Xue Nu''s experience card, she can feel a lot. She knows that even if Xue Nu disappears, after a period of training, her strength will inevitably be improved because of these feelings.


    The four men in black robes suppressed Murong Yue, but they divided some of their attention and noticed Su Hao''s body.


    This woman is called the Queen of Blood, so this has not been shot, it should not be a simple one.


    at this time


    Su Hao didn''t move, his eyes were calm, these four appeared suddenly, and they should have known Yan Muyun, but they should not have come for the blood-clothed building.


    Maybe I just saw Murong Yue''s illusion, and I only took it when I had an idea.


    And there are other people behind these four people. What Su Hao wants to wait for is another person, not to mention the Wei family. Wei Yuan''s grandfather is the ancestor of the Wei family.


    With the existence of the Heaven and Human Realm, Wei Yuan is his grandson, and he may be hiding in the dark now.


    Seeing that Su Hao hadn''t moved, the four looked at each other, and at the same time they shot towards Murong Yue. The four joined forces to form a powerful force that instantly pressed against Murong Yue.


    The true energy in Murong Yue who was under pressure emerged madly, and an ice-cold screen formed in front of her.


    Click, click!


    However, the four of them joined forces for the coercion, and the icy screen in front of her shattered, and a stream of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    at this time


    On the Wei family''s side, although Wei Ming didn''t know who the four men in black were, when he saw them suppressing the blood, his face showed excitement.


    But at this moment, a master of the Wei family who followed him suddenly made a move, turning his hands into fierce beast claws, directly piercing Wei Ming��s chest.


    At the moment when Wei Ming hadn''t understood it, his other hand grabbed his head and took off his head.


    Pouch!


    Blood came out of the broken neck, spurting frantically.


    The man who shot then threw Wei Ming''s head aside, his figure appeared next to Wei Yuan, and he slapped Wei Yuan with his palm.


    "Wei Ran, you are crazy."


    At this time, another member of the Wei family''s face changed drastically as he volleyed his palm to the back of the person who shot.


    And the man called Wei Ran didn''t seem to care about a palm behind him, and continued to pat Wei Yuan.


    far away


    The expression in Wei Tianyang''s eyes also changed secretly. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen. This Wei Ran actually killed Wei Ming and wanted to kill his grandson Wei Yuan.


    He threw a punch without any hesitation.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow of the fist broke through the void and bombarded the person who shot it.


    The speed of this fist shadow was extremely fast, and the person who shot was hit by the fist shadow before Wei Yuan''s side, and then his body burst directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    Then Wei Tianyang''s figure appeared beside Wei Yuan, his eyes scanned the surroundings, and the person who was swept by him suddenly felt unable to breathe.


    He looked at Su Hao, but Su Hao looked calm.


    It seemed that he didn''t care about his coercion at all.


    "Wei Tianyang, you are really here!"


    The Black Blood Sacrifice hiding in the dark looked at the appearance of Wei Tianyang with a hint of excitement in his eyes. Just now, the Wei Family made a sneak attack on Wei Ming''s Wei Ran, which was arranged by him.


    Just to force Wei Tianyang out.


    He also looked at Su Hao, and Wei Tianyang appeared, so for the reputation of the Wei family, he wanted to fight the blood-clothed man.


    Once the two fight!


    His four subordinates could quickly take it, the blood queen evacuated, and he took a sneak attack when Wei Tianyang was fighting with the people in the blood-clothed building.


    It is possible to kill two people in one fell swoop.


    "Today''s matter, you Xueyilou should give me an explanation from the Wei family!"


    Wei Tianyang looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    Today the Patriarch of the Wei family died. No matter what the cause was, it was caused by the blood-clothed building. Now that he has appeared, he must let the blood-clothed building give the Wei family an explanation.


    "Explain, my blood-clothed building will not explain it to anyone!"


    Su Hao calmly shook his head and said.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Wei Tianyang''s complexion changed, and an angry expression appeared on his face. This blood-robed prisoner robbed his grandson, and now he is still so domineering, how can he tolerate it.


    "Okay, if you don''t tell anyone, let the old man know if you have that ability."


    As soon as Wei Tianyang''s voice fell, his figure instantly rose into the sky, grabbing his hands, and the weather in the valley quickly converged toward his palm, forming a water-like blue air column.


    Then the air column slammed into Su Hao instantly.


    Su Hao looked at the smashed blue air column and instantly used the Guan Qi experience card, and then the breath on his body broke out instantly, and an endless stream of true energy burst out of the originally plain body.


    Su Hao looked at the blasting air column and then swiped out a huge invisible sword energy instantly. The blasted air column was directly torn by the huge sword energy in mid-air. Cracked, and then the sword energy continued to rush towards Wei Tianyang.


    Wei Tianyang frowned when he saw the impact of sword energy!


    The opponent really has the strength of the Heaven and Human Realm.


    At this time, Su Hao was not looking at Wei Yang, but said to Murong Yue: "You don''t need to keep your hands to solve them."


    Su Hao just finished


    Murong Yue, who was struggling to support, nodded gently.


    At the moment she nodded.


    Suddenly, the temperature in the entire valley suddenly began to drop, and a wave of frost appeared in the air.


    And Murong Yue''s mouth whispered: "Endless ice."


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 266： 1 finger shakes the world

    After Murong Yue read the endless ice, a burst of ice instantly centered on Murong Yue, shrouded toward the four of them.


    "This!"


    The four of them felt the terrible chill and wanted to stay away, but when they wanted to move, they found that the ice had begun to start under their feet.


    They mobilized their true qi, trying to shatter the ice under their feet, but it was useless at all.


    Those ice spread rapidly, and they didn''t give them a chance to think about it at all.


    call!


    In an instant, the four of them instantly turned into four icicles.


    And at the moment it turned into four icicles, Murong Yue''s figure appeared in front of a black robe man like a ghost, and a sword pierced into the cold icicle.


    Click!


    The long sword pierced the black robe man''s chest, and a stream of blood flowed out along the long sword, but it was immediately frozen.


    Murong Yue didn''t stay there, and in a blink of an eye it would pierce the chest of the other three black-robed men.


    There was a trace of being frozen after the blood flowed out of the icicle, and the four black-robed men didn''t seem to feel the pain, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Of course, at this time, there was only a white mist in the sky.


    Some people wanted to investigate, but when they touched the white mist, they were suddenly covered by an ice pillar and fell on the ground.


    Suddenly everyone looked at this white mist in horror.


    Soon the white mist began to dissipate, revealing the scene inside, the four icicles began to melt, and the four men in black robes fell on the ground and lost their breath.


    At this moment, the warriors who watched the battle were all frightened.


    And Yan Muyun was also stunned by this situation, but he knew that the strength of these four people was not inferior to him, but in a blink of an eye, he fell to the ground and lost his breath.


    At the moment he was stunned.


    The first murderer Jin Ruchao slapped behind him, while the other nine also shot at the same time, all blasting Yan Muyun''s body.


    Yan Mu Yunzhi felt ten waves of violent force flooding into his body, and planned his true energy. For a time, his entire face turned pale, and a stream of blood was about to be ejected from his body.


    But these people didn''t give him a chance, and they shot continuously to disperse all the zhenqi in Yanmuyun''s body, and then beat them to death alive.


    "Too cruel!"


    A warrior couldn''t help but exhale deeply as he watched this scene.


    At this moment!


    The face of the black blood sacrifice hidden in the dark suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, all his five men were beheaded.


    Suddenly, a wave of anger gushed out of his body, and then a torrent of weather emanated from his body. The crowd flocked to Murong Yue and the Bloody Cloth Building.


    "Out!"


    Feeling this breath, Su Hao said softly in his mouth.


    This breath is violent and fierce!


    "Die me!"


    The moment the black blood sacrifice rushed out, a punch was blasted out.


    boom!


    This fist was a bit earth-shattering, and the people and fists blasted at everyone like shooting stars, as if they were about to blow up all the people in the blood-clothed building.


    The end is extremely fierce.


    The Black Blood Sacrifice was extremely angry. Originally, he wanted to count others, but he didn''t expect to accept his hard work and take it all in.


    This is his team in Haicheng!


    Now that there is only one of his polished shots left, how can he not be angry.


    Su Hao watched the bombardment coming to the Black Blood Sacrifice, his eyes calm, and the invisible sword energy in his body continued to erupt, but this time he didn''t use the sword, and then used his fist.


    The invisible sword energy was wrapped in his fist, and he slammed it directly towards the bombardment.


    The inborn invisible sword energy that erupted from Su Hao''s fist was powerful and seemed to possess endless destructive power.


    Bang!


    The two huge forces collided with each other, but Su Hao''s fist exploded the fist of the black blood sacrifice, and then blasted him on the head.


    The Black Blood Sacrifice didn''t expect his burst of punch to be blocked, and at the same time his face changed suddenly, a phantom of a fierce beast appeared behind him.


    This phantom slammed at Su Hao, blocking Su Hao''s punch.


    And just as Su Hao blocked this punch, the shadows of four fierce beasts appeared one after another behind the black blood sacrificial priest.


    Surrounded by Su Hao to Tuantuan.


    "Congenital broken body invisible sword energy!"


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao directly used his innate body-breaking invisible sword aura, and immediately bursts of invisible sword aura from Su Hao''s body.


    The fierce beasts surrounding Su Hao were instantly cut by this sword aura and turned into five names.


    He looked at the black blood sacrifice, his body suddenly changed, and he appeared next to Wei Tianyang.


    "Wei Tianyang, you and I joined forces to kill this person, and then I took the woman away. From then on I owe you a favor."


    "Black blood sacrifice, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Wei Tianyang watched the look of the Black Blood Sacrifice change, and when he heard the Black Blood Sacrifice say that he owed his favor to others, his face suddenly showed contemplation.


    But just when he was thinking!


    Su Hao didn''t give them a chance to meditate


    "You all showed up, so let''s get rid of you!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he directly used the Great Desolate Prisoner''s Tianzhi.


    The time for Murong Yue''s Snow Girl experience card should be about to disappear, so he must get to know these two guys as soon as possible.


    Although Guan Qi''s strength was in the Heaven and Human Realm, it was a bit difficult to solve the two people in front of him, so he used the Great Desolate Prisoner''s Heaven Finger.


    "you!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the two of them were taken aback for a moment, and they were angered by Su Hao''s rampant tone.


    [The Great Desolate Prisoner Tianzhi. ��


    Just when they were angry, Su Hao had already shot.


    Suddenly, the sky across the valley dimmed instantly, as if something was covering the sky.


    Everyone looked up, and a very dark finger appeared in the sky.


    The fingers stood quietly in the air, and a powerful wave radiated from that finger, and the surrounding void radiated waves of ripples under this wave.


    Someone looked up, and they felt endless killing from their fingers. This breath seemed to be able to shake the world, but at a glance they felt their scalp numb, and they couldn''t breathe depressed in their hearts.


    Su Hao rose in the air at this moment, under the giant finger.


    Looking at Wei Tianyang and Black Blood Sacrifice with cold eyes.


    [One finger shakes the world! ��


    An overbearing aura came out of Su Hao''s mouth, and then the huge finger that stood in the air pressed directly towards the two of them.


    "This!"


    The Black Blood Sacrifice and Wei Tianyang''s expressions changed at the same time. They knew that they couldn''t avoid it and could only do their best.


    The black blood sacrifice began to become fierce, and a monstrous ferocious aura erupted from him, and suddenly the light and shadow of nine fierce beasts appeared in his body. The light and shadow of the nine fierce beasts intertwined with each other, and finally turned into one and integrated into the black blood sacrifice. In the fist.


    "Nine Beasts Wild Fist!"


    He blasted a punch, and this punch rushed towards that finger with a violent aura like a fierce beast in the wild.


    Wei Tianyang didn''t hesitate here, a wave of waves burst out of his body, and these waves gathered behind him to form a huge wave.


    This is what Wei Tianyang had understood, turning the sky upside down.


    Punched out The huge waves moved towards the big finger.


    boom!


    but!


    The two people''s attacks were under the giant fingers, and they were of no use at all.


    First, the fierce beast that radiated violent aura instantly disintegrated under that finger, and the monstrous wave was also pierced by the huge finger.


    Then, in the shocked gaze of the Black Blood Sacrifice, he pressed on the top of his head. In his stunned gaze, the whole person was shaken to pieces by a finger.


    On the other side, Wei Tianyang was shaken by the aftermath of this finger and flew out, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    But there was a feeling of rejoicing in his heart, that finger did not fall on him in the end, if it fell on him, he might also become a pool of blood mist like the black blood sacrifice.


    He looked at Su Hao, only to find that Su Hao just glanced at him, and that glance seemed to say that you are not worth my shot.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 267： The ancestor of the Yan family, Yan Yuntian

    shame.


    This is the feeling in Wei Tianyang''s heart, but he dared not express it. As he is now, people can solve him with a single palm.


    He was silent, hoping that the people in the blood cloak building would leave as soon as possible.


    So that he could not bear the humiliation, he rushed up with rage and was killed by one finger.


    Su Hao glanced at Wei Tianyang, but he didn''t pay attention to it, and he secretly sighed that this old man was a little lucky.


    The Great Desolate Prisoner Tianzhi, with only one blow, the black blood sacrifice just now was so rampant that he wanted to take Su Hao''s woman away. This was simply looking for death, so Su Hao solved him with one finger, so Wei Tianyang had a chance to survive.


    Of course, Su Hao also secretly praised the power of this great desolate prisoner.


    "I don''t know how powerful the next few tricks are!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    at this time!


    The battle between Yan Xinghai and Yan Liuyun was also over. The **** queen''s endless icy move and Su Hao''s finger made Yan Liuyun shocked and was killed by Yan Xinghai.


    Yan Xinghai bowed down in front of Su Hao and said, "Subordinates swear allegiance to the Blood Lord, allegiance to the Bloody Cloth Tower."


    Su Hao and Xueyilou fulfilled his many years of wishes, which made him full of respect for Su Hao.


    "Subordinates and others also swear allegiance to the Blood Lord and the Blood-Clothed Tower."


    The other nine evil spirits immediately knelt down when they saw this. They were all shocked by the finger that Su Hao had just shown, and the remaining power of that finger could kill them.


    "so horrible!"


    This is the idea in their hearts, and it also makes them full of expectations for the Bloody Cloth Tower.


    Su Hao nodded, and Murong Yue, who was on the side, looked at Su Hao''s eyes with a divine light, as if he was making some determination.


    at this time


    In the valley, after a brief dead silence, a series of rapid breathing echoed in the valley, and some warriors trembled.


    The ancestor of the Wei family, Wei Tianyang, was a master of the heaven and human realm, and those who could know and cooperate with the master of the heaven and human realm must also be the master of the human realm.


    In Haicheng, he was definitely a figure of the overlord level, but now, he was killed by the blood master of the blood cloak building.


    Is this blood cloak building so scary?


    This caused them to mess around in Haicheng in the future. Of course, some warriors'' eyes flickered as if they were thinking about something. Some warriors had a firm expression. They were going to secretly contact the blood-clothed building to bid to kill the enemy in their hearts.


    No matter what kind of mind these warriors have.


    The Blood Robe Tower was decided in Haicheng to belong to an unprovokable force.


    [Congratulations to the host, the mission of the Famous Blood Robe Building is completed, rewards 30000 sign-in value, 5 gold draw cards, 1 diamond draw card, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, the task of killing Yanmuyun has been completed, rewarding 50000 sign-in value, 5 gold lottery cards, and 1 diamond lottery card. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ��The system is upgraded, the diamond fusion function is online, and the diamond fusion fee is 1000 points for the sign-in value. ��


    "However, the reward for the beheaded Yanmuyun will be more than the mission of the famous blood-clothed building. It seems that it should be related to the appearance of four men in black and the black blood sacrifice."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Take these corpses away!"


    Su Hao passed the sound to Young Master Yu. This was a good ingredient, which could help the Death Worm and the Blood Eating Demon Vine, as well as provide him with some blood.


    Even if you can''t improve your strength temporarily, you can still provide vitality and blood so that you can use the nail-headed seven arrows book.


    It must not be wasted.


    After receiving the order, Gong Ziyu ordered the murderers beside him to bring all the corpses back.


    The murderers were a little confused when they heard this order, but didn''t say anything. They took away the bodies of Wuyanmuyun and others.


    After that, Su Hao didn''t even stay in the valley, turned around and left. There was no need to stay here anymore.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    Everyone in the valley took a deep breath, and they also withdrew one after another.


    At this time Wei Yuan was also a little more sober, and came to the side of the ancestor Wei Tianyang: "Old ancestor, are you okay."


    "I''m fine, let''s go back first!"


    When Wei Tianyang talked again, he coughed a little and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Wei Yuan and another master of the Wei family immediately lifted Wei Tianyang up, put their backs on their backs, and left quickly.


    1 hour later.


    The blood master of the blood-clothed building pointed at the news of killing the heaven and the human realm, and the news spread wildly throughout the sea city, of course, there were also rumors of the blood queen.


    Endless Frozen beheaded four masters of divine artistic conception.


    The blood cloak building must not be offended.


    At this moment, there were two rules of murder in the Blood-Clothed House.


    One is that the blood-clothed building dispatched the killer only twice. If it fails the second time, the Blood-Clothed House will refund the deposit collected, and no longer accept the entrustment of this person, which means that as long as you escape the chase twice, you will be able to become the Blood-Clothed House''s exempt list.


    The second is that once the blood suit building accepts the client''s entrustment, it will not accept the entrustment of the client''s opponent.


    Of course, the charges of the blood suit building are not cheap.


    However, after seeing this rule, some people are very satisfied, especially the second one, which is different from other killer organizations.


    After all, many killer organizations only recognize money, but whether you are an opponent or not, what they have to do is eat both ends.


    And the other side


    The Money Gang was also quietly established. Under the powerful prestige of the Bloody Clothes Building, Money Gang appeared to be very low-key, simply buying a house, and then accepting an auction house that was about to go bankrupt.


    at this time!


    The Yan family looked very bleak, and a group of Yan family elders all looked sad and indignant with a trace of fear.


    Yan Muyun teamed up with other forces to deal with the blood-clothed building, which was originally able to increase the power of the Yan family, but now Yan Muyun and Yan Liuyun were killed by the blood-clothed building at the same time.


    Now their Yan family''s momentum has plummeted, which makes them gather here, thinking about how to restore the Yan family''s momentum.


    For a power, momentum is absolutely important, because momentum can help this force gain a lot of things.


    "Recover it, do you have to fight again with Xueyilou? If it weren''t for Yanmuyun''s unprovoked action, how could my Yan family be like this."


    One of the clan elders snorted coldly.


    Although Yan Muyun has raised the Yan family''s momentum a lot, he is a very arbitrary person. Except for the clan elders of his line, the other line clan elders have few rights.


    So after Yan Muyun''s death, these clan elders directly vilified him.


    For a while, there was a sound of crusade in the hall.


    "Shut upHow could my Yan family give birth to you, this pile of rubbish!"


    The abrupt voice rang out in the hall, and then these Yan family elders closed their mouths, and their expressions became a little nervous, because they knew who the owner of the sound was.


    The ancestor of the Yan family, the strongest person in the Yan family, is also the actual master of the Yan family, who can determine the life and death of these people.


    They looked out the door.


    A majestic figure slowly walked in from the door. The figure of the old man in a purple robe, the fortitude on his face, revealed a domineering color.


    As he walked, his body revealed the powerful aura of a strong heaven and human realm.


    He is the ancestor of the Yan family, Yan Yuntian.


    Beside this old man, there was also a black robe old man. The black rune on the black robe old man��s face was the same as the black blood sacrifice. The aura on the old man��s body was not worse than Yan Yuntian. .


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 268： Experience Card-Pangban

    "Ancestor!"


    The old Yan family in the hall immediately stood up and said respectfully.


    The old man with a black robe, Yan Yuntian sat on the first seat on the left in the middle with an ugly expression, while the man in black robe sat on the first seat on the right.


    "Sit down!"


    Yan Yuntian waved his hand and asked the Yan family sitting on both sides to sit down.


    The Yan family clan elder thanked the ancestor before sitting down, his expression was very serious, quietly waiting for Yan Yuntian to make a sound.


    "My Yan family has offended a lot of people over the years. Now Muyun is killed by the people in the blood-clothed building. Those people should come out. As long as whoever comes out, we will kill whoever. I want to see who dares to underestimate my Yan. Home."


    Yan Yuntian, the ancestor of the Yan family, has a hint of domineering in his voice.


    "Ancestor, the blood-clothed building killed my Yan Family Patriarch, is it like this to let them go."


    At this time, a clan elder whispered that he was a member of Yan Muyun''s line, and Yan Muyun''s death hit their line the most.


    "The Bloody Clothes Building is a killer organization. It is very difficult to deal with them. I have my own measures on this matter. You don''t need to think about it."


    Yan Yuntian looked at the clan elder and shook his head and said.


    "Well, the Yan family can''t be without an owner for a day. Two days later, my Yan family''s new Patriarch succeeds and invites all the Patriarchs of the Haicheng family. I want to see who doesn''t give me the Yan family''s face."


    Yan Yuntian suddenly spoke.


    "Two days later, the new Patriarch succeeded."


    Hearing what the ancestor said, the Yan family elder in the hall couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    Has the new Patriarch been decided, but why they don''t know.


    Among them, the clan elder asked softly: "Old Patriarch, who is the new Patriarch?"


    "Yanwu!"


    Yan Yuntian said coldly.


    "Yan Wu, it turned out to be him."


    Suddenly the clan inside the hall exclaimed, with a hint of incredibleness in his eyes.


    Yan Wu competed with Yan Muyun for the position of Patriarch, but in the end Yan Muyun won, and Yan Wu left Yan''s house and Haicheng.


    Unexpectedly, he would come back to inherit the position of Patriarch at this time.


    "Yanwu will return to Yan''s house tomorrow. This matter has already been decided. Don''t talk about it anymore. Let''s go on. Remember to do your own thing."


    The Yan family ancestor waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a group of elders in the hall retired from the lobby in a voice.


    In an instant, only Yan Yuntian and the old man in the black robe were left in the hall.


    A trace of sadness appeared on both of their faces.


    "Brother Yuntian, I went to investigate the valley. The remaining killing aura is too strong, and you and I have no chance of winning in the face of that finger, so at this time, we''d better not provoke the blood-clothed building for the time being."


    The black robe old man looked at Yan Yuntiandao.


    He went to the valley to investigate, and felt the lingering prestige of that finger, that''s why he was so lucky.


    "I know, that''s why I asked Yan Wu to come back as Patriarch, but the Bloody Clothes Tower also gave us a chance."


    Yan Yuntian said with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    "Brother Yuntian, what is your chance?"


    The black-robed old man asked a little puzzled.


    "Wei Tianyang of the Wei family is injured, don''t you think it''s our chance?"


    Yan Yuntian said in a low voice.


    The black-robed old man was startled when he heard the words, then his eyes began to flicker, and he said softly:


    "Wei Tianyang was injured. Only the old guy Wei Donglai is in the Wei family. Maybe it''s really our chance."


    He was a little moved, and this was indeed an opportunity.


    "You decide when to do it. This is not to be delayed. Once it is delayed, Wei Tianyang''s strength will be restored, and we will have no chance."


    The black robe old man added.


    "Two days later, when Yan Wu took over as Patriarch, you and I took care of Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang."


    Yan Yuntian''s eyes became cold.


    As long as the Wei family is destroyed, their Yan family will be able to use the Nanming Sacrifice Hall behind them to become the first in Haicheng, which can quickly complete his mission.


    "Brother Yuntian, it seems that you have already thought about it a long time ago. I really admire the younger brother."


    The black-robed old man was startled at first when Yan Yuntian said two days later, and then said in admiration.


    "Brother Xie, as long as you take the Wei family, you and I can control Haicheng together, and you can immediately complete the mission of the Dark Moon Sacrifice to us."


    Yan Yuntian said softly.


    "You said that the strength of Yinan Ming''s sacrificial hall is not easy to win Haicheng, why is it so sneaky?"


    The black-robed old man asked a little puzzled.


    "Perhaps it is the fear of the Fire Territory Lord. After all, this is the Fire Territory''s site, not the Nanming Sacrifice Hall. Once the Fire Territory Xiao Family is furious, it will be detrimental to any of them."


    Yan Yuntian said in a deep voice.


    "These things are not something you and I can inquire about. After this is completed, you and I can join the sacrificial hall, and you should be able to know something by then."


    Yan Yuntian said afterwards.


    At this time, the Wei family.


    Wei Tianyang sat cross-legged, recuperating his injured body. That finger shook him. He can now use the strength of the Emperor Realm at most, so he must recover as soon as possible to avoid any accidents.


    After a while, a blush appeared on Wei Tianyang''s face.


    Stepping out of the bamboo building slowly, Wei Donglai downstairs was drinking tea quietly, lying half-lying.


    When Wei Tianyang stepped out of the small courtyard and came to his bamboo chair, Wei Donglai said: "If the injury does not heal, it is like taking a rest. Recover the injury as soon as possible."


    Wei Donglai frowned, and then asked, "That black blood appeared in Haicheng, is it because of the blood-clothed building?"


    Wei Tianyang also frowned. At that time, the blood-clothed building was indeed going to take away the blood queen, but it could not be concluded that the Nanming Sacrificial Hall came for the blood-clothed building.


    "I always feel something is wrong!"


    Wei Donglai said in a deep voice.


    "Then Nanming Sacrifice Hall should have something to do with the Yan family."


    Wei Tianyang remembered that when Yan Muyun fell into illusion, it was the people of Nanming Sacrifice Hall who helped.


    "I sent someone here to check it out secretly, and Wei Ming is dead. The Patriarch of the Wei family can''t be empty. I want to transfer Wei Feng back to be the Patriarch of the Wei family."


    Wei Donglai said.


    "You decide to use your collateral children to inherit the position of the head of the Wei family."


    Wei Tianyang raised his head and glanced at Wei Donglai, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Then he said: "Wei Feng stepped into the divine mood many years ago and controlled the border land of the Wei State for the New Year. He is indeed capable of being the head of the Wei family."


    "If it wasn''t for the improper white clothes as the head of the Wei family, I wouldn''t let Wei Feng inherit the position of head of the family."


    Wei Dong took a look at Wei Tianyang Road.


    In fact, in his mind, Wei Baiyi��s father was the most suitable for inheriting the position of the head of the Wei family, but Wei Baiyi had not appeared in the Wei family for many years for Wei Yuan.


    Hearing what Wei Donglai said, Wei Tianyang was also silent for a while.


    at this time.


    Su Hao and Murongyue returned from outside the street. After they left the secret cave, they wandered in Haicheng for a while before returning to the house.


    After strolling around the street for a while, Su Hao lay down halfway after returning Murong Yue was using her slender jade finger to help Su Hao rub her shoulders.


    Su Hao closed his eyes and rested, and checked the sign-in value and the lottery card on his body.


    Sign-in value: 159630 points


    Lucky draw cards: 10 gold draw cards, 2 diamond draw cards.


    "150,000 sign-in points, maybe you can improve your skills."


    Su Hao secretly said, after preparing for a while, he will practice retreat to improve his strength.


    Immediately see the lucky draw card in the inventory, click on the 2 diamond lucky draw cards directly.


    [Consumption of 2 diamond draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Guan Qi, which has been placed in the inventory and checked and received. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character experience card-Pangban, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 269： Item, fire unicorn blood

    Seeing what was drawn by the system, Su Hao couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that these two diamond cards would both be masters in the heaven and human realm, which was a little surprised.


    Especially the experience card, after the general experience, the probability of drawing again is very high.


    Su Hao still wanted to see the information of the magician Pang Ban.


    [Experience Card-Pangban]: A character from the rain and clouds, who practiced the magic of the Taoist heart, nicknamed the magician, is a top master of the magical way, strength: heaven and human realm, a figure who has already touched the nirvana.


    "Nirvana Path?"


    Su Hao read the introduction about Pangban, and after the Heaven and Human Realm, he made a note and touched the path of Nirvana.


    After coming here, Su Hao also roughly understood that the warrior would perform his own Nirvana in the late Heaven and Human Realm, and after Nirvana nine times, he would enter the Hua Dao Realm.


    Nirvana involves longevity. One time Nirvana will increase longevity. As for how much it increases, it depends on the cultivator''s own background.


    Every nirvana is faced with a life and death. If you can pass it, your strength will increase, your lifespan will be increased, and your nirvana will be reduced to ashes.


    So there are many celestial and human realm masters in this sea city, but there is not a single Nirvana, and Nirvana is too risky.


    "This magician Pangban has actually begun to rebirth from Nirvana, and he deserves to be a magician."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    Then I saw the remaining 10 gold draw cards. Su Hao thought for a while, and directly spent 1,000 check-in points to exchange a gold draw card into a diamond draw card.


    Click on this diamond lottery card directly.


    [Consuming a diamond lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host, a bottle of Fire Qilin blood has been drawn, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it,]


    [Fire Qilin Blood! ��


    Su Hao looked at the thing he had drawn with a smile on his face, and hurriedly opened the inventory to check the blood of the fire unicorn.


    [Fire Qilin blood]; actually it is the blood of the fire unicorn. The blood of the fire unicorn is integrated into one''s own arm, so that one''s own arm has extraordinary strength, forming a unicorn arm, and when it is integrated, there will be a burning pain, such as The host cannot tolerate this pain and can be given to others.


    "This fire unicorn blood can make unicorn arms!"


    Su Hao was startled, he thought that there was a right leg of the one-time-use demon king in his inventory, which was useless.


    These two things are somewhat similar.


    "But what does the last sentence mean? Does it mean that I can''t bear this kind of pain?"


    Su Hao scolded as he watched the introduction of the last sentence.


    Hearing Su Hao screaming, she rubbed his shoulders and Murong Yue looked at Su Hao suspiciously.


    Su Hao yelled, then stood up and said to Murong Yue: "Yue''er, I''ll go to practice first, and tomorrow we will discuss how to return to the border land."


    Su Hao said softly.


    When Murong Yue saw Su Hao saying that he would return to the border, there was a thoughtful look on her face.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao felt that Murong Yue had thoughts, and said: "I found that you have some thoughts today. What happened?"


    "I want to stay here to practice, not going back to the Xiliang Empire for the time being,"


    Murong Yue said.


    "If you don''t return to the Xiliang Empire and practice here, will you not repay the Lu Family''s hatred? There is also the Nishang Palace, will you also not test it?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled when he heard this.


    "I will repay the grudge against the Lu family, but I want to report it myself. As for the Nishang Palace, she probably thought I was dead. Because of my aunt, I can only put it down."


    Murong Yue said thoughtfully.


    "Then stay here, what are your plans!"


    Su Hao scratched his head, leaving Murong Yue here, he was still a little worried.


    "Am I not the blood queen? I want to stay and help you grow the blood cloak building."


    At this time Murong Yue said softly.


    Then she walked to Su Hao.


    "I am your woman, and I want to do something for it."


    Su Heng was taken aback, looking at Murong Yue in front of him. This woman is a very strong woman and should not be restrained.


    Su Hao put Murong Yuelou in his arms, then touched her delicate face, nodded and said: "The queen of blood, you are the queen of blood of the blood-clothed building."


    The owner of the blood-clothed building is Gong Ziyu, but there is no general person in charge. After all, the blood-clothed building cannot only be in Haicheng, and there will be many more.


    From now on, the Bloody Clothes Building will be managed by Murong Yue.


    When Murong Yue saw Su Hao agreeing to her request, a smile appeared on her exquisite face, a bright smile with happiness.


    at this time


    Outside the courtyard, a footstep came.


    Su Hao let go of Murong Yue and walked out, when Gong Ziyu and Li Chenzhou appeared in the courtyard.


    Li Chenzhou is now the owner of the Haicheng Branch of Money Bank. After he took over an auction house, he began to contact the Wei family, because the Wei family had a teleportation altar to the border land.


    He got the news that Wei Feng, the emperor of the Great Wei Empire, was about to return to the Wei family as the head of the Wei family.


    The date is set three days later.


    So he came to tell Su Hao.


    After Su Hao heard the news, Su Hao condensed.


    To tell the truth, now going to the Great Wei Empire through the altar of the Wei family is most suitable for entering the Xiliang Empire.


    Su Hao pondered for a moment. "If you go to the Wei family tomorrow, you will say that the Money Gang wants to use their Wei family altar to go to the border and see what the Wei family wants."


    Su Hao thought for a moment.


    Wei Tianyang of the Wei family was injured. It seemed that only one person was in the Celestial Realm. His side was related to Seven, and he was fully capable of negotiating with the other party.


    "Lord, I''m afraid!]


    Li Chenzhou is a person who pays attention to strength.


    The strongest person in their money gang is Heavenly Sword Song Que, a godly mood, and he himself is only in the emperor realm. He wants to talk to the Wei family, his strength is a bit weak, and he needs to send a master of the heaven and human realm.


    Su Hao nodded, secretly summoned Guan Qi, then took out a bottle of unicorn blood from the inventory and handed it to Li Chenzhou.


    "This is a bottle of fire unicorn blood. It can help you form a unicorn arm."


    Li Chenzhou��s strength is about to step into the divine mood. This unicorn blood can help him form the unicorn arm. Perhaps at the moment when the unicorn arm is formed, he can step into the divine mood.


    What''s more, Li Chenzhou''s technique is boxing. Once the power of the unicorn arm is greatly increased, it may be able to compare to the ordinary heaven and human state.


    Li Chenzhou took the unicorn blood in Su Hao''s hand gently opened the mouth of the bottle, and suddenly a heat wave spurted from the mouth of the bottle. Along with the heat wave, a surge of blood could come out of the blood .


    He immediately closed the bottle.


    Su Hao continued, "This blood contains powerful power. When you use it, your arm may feel burnt by fire, and you need to endure it yourself. This bottle of blood should be able to form a unicorn arm. "


    "Thank you, Lord, the subordinates will break through the divine mood today and cultivate the unicorn arm."


    Li Chenzhou immediately knelt down and said, his eyes filled with gratitude and piety.


    He is an aloof person, and he believes in boxing is power.


    He uses force to determine his life. In the previous life, he could be said to be mega power, but now that he has arrived in this world, he finds that his physical strength is weak, and he urgently needs to be strong.


    Su Hao gave him this opportunity.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 270： Li Chenzhou, unicorn arm

    In the courtyard


    Li Chenzhou took the Fire Qilin blood given by Su Hao and left immediately. He wanted to use the Fire Qilin blood to improve his strength.


    Seeing Li Chenzhou''s departure, Su Hao''s eyes throbbed. He felt that he didn''t care enough about the person to be summoned.


    Li Chenzhou and the others were at the pinnacle in their previous life. After they came to this world, they saw more masters.


    Although they are also improving their cultivation, their resources are limited, making a big gap in strength, which is also a blow to them.


    So Su Hao should obtain resources for them.


    "You were at the peak in your last life. In this life, I will still keep you at the peak."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Cultivation in the future will rely on spirit stones, and spirit stones are the basis for strength improvement, so obtaining them is imminent.


    How to obtain spiritual stones, only to expand the power.


    [Task]: The host has a strong idea of ??expansion and makes the money gang the number one power in the sea city. Rewards: 100,000 skill points, 10 silver draw cards, 5 gold draw cards, and 3 diamond draw cards].


    "Well, a system task was released!"


    Su looked at this system task, his eyes brightened.


    at this time.


    There was a trace of envy in the eyes of Young Master Yu on one side, but he had just stepped into the divine realm and his foundation was not yet behind him, so it was a bit difficult to improve.


    "Participate in the Lord, participate in the Blood Queen!"


    For Murong Yue, Gong Ziyu directly referred to as the queen of blood,


    "Song Ziyu, the blood queen will be the real blood queen, and the blood cloak building must expand quickly."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Gong Ziyu is a wise man. When Su Hao said that, he understood that, the Lord, this is to give Murong Yue the management of the blood-clothed building.


    After Chen Chen Ning on his face for a while, his eyes flashed, as if he understood Su Hao''s intention.


    Su Hao didn''t hand over the blood-clothed building to Murong Yue casually. At that time, Murong Yue managed the dark building of Murong''s house as a young child. The talent and resourcefulness were definitely not simple. .


    What''s more, as more people from Su Hao''s summons appear, more people will enter the Blood Robe Tower, and the strength of those who enter will be stronger, and then Gong Ziyu will not be able to suppress those people at all.


    After all, those people are not ordinary people.


    But if Murong Yue comes to take charge of the Bloody Clothes Tower, no matter what kind of character appears, she needs to be respected, because Murong Yue is his woman.


    "Subordinates, understand that they will do their best to assist the blood queen!"


    Gong Ziyu said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, and then said to Murong Yue before walking into the secret room to improve his strength.


    But Murong Yue did not rest, she and Gong Ziyu began to understand the situation in the fire area, and began to plan the next step of the blood suit building.


    Of course she also began to pay attention to the information of the Xiao family in Qingcheng.


    Because that is what Su Hao wants to get rid of.


    She knew that once Su Hao had sufficient strength, he would attack the Xiao family in Qingcheng, so she had to collect information about the Xiao family in Qingcheng in advance.


    Secret room


    Su Hao just stepped into the system task again.


    [Task]: Murong Yue has paid attention to the Xiao family in Qingcheng and helped the host collect information on Xiaobian in Qingcheng. The Xiao family in Qingcheng is the enemy that needs to be disarmed in the recent stage of the host. The Xiao family is destroyed. Reward: 50000 sign-in value, 5 golden draw cards . 1 diamond draw card.


    "This is also the task!"


    Su Hao stared at the task released by the system.


    Does he have plans to deal with Xiao Bian, or his own woman understands herself.


    Su Hao thought this way.


    Then I got down cross-legged and opened the exercise interface to investigate the martial arts that needed to be improved;


    King Kong is not bad magical power: the fifth level (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be upgraded to the sixth level)


    Hell True Magic Scripture: The first level (consumption of 8000 skill points, can be upgraded to the second level)


    Brahma Flame Art: (variation) seventh level (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be upgraded to the eighth level)


    Dafa of Yijin Turtle Breath (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be completed in practice.)


    Direct exchange, 5000 skill points, and then upgrade the Brahma Flame Art.


    When the 5000 skill points on Su Hao''s interface were consumed, the figure of Brahma''s Four-faced Buddha in Su Hao''s dantian began to change, and huge flames carried Buddha''s light flowing in his body.


    And a huge energy directly entered Su Hao''s body, raising Su Hao''s strength to the seventh level of the heavenly realm.


    When the flame and Buddha light disappeared, the Brahma Flame Dharma body in his body, the original illusory Buddha body, completely condensed the two-faced Buddha body, especially the Buddha head, which seemed to be agile.


    "My Law Bodies seem to be different from others!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then I took a look at the situation of Brahma Flame Art.


    The eighth layer of Brahma Flame Art (mutation) (consumption of 10,000 skill points, which can be practiced to condense the true dharma body.)


    "Nima, 1000 points, I seem to have only 100,000 sign-in points now, do you want to get rid of it all?"


    Su Hao yelled, his eyes flashing slightly.


    According to his calculations, after the Brahma''s flame body condensed his strength, he should have stepped into the ninth level of the heavens, or hit the emperor pole.


    Of course it would be better to be able to step into the emperor realm, but this is just a calculation of his, if it is only in the nine layers of the sky, it is of little significance to him now.


    "It''s better to keep a little sign-in value first!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    In another place, Li Chenzhou returned to the Money Gang


    Immediately enter a secret room.


    Li Chenzhou slowly sprinkled the bottle of unicorn blood on his right arm, and suddenly a scorching energy instantly melted into his arm.


    He felt his arm being poured on top of the hot oil just out of the pan, and he felt as if he was about to be roasted.


    The piercing pain continued to spread from his arm to his heartache.


    This pain made Li Chenzhou snorted, and he gritted his teeth and endured it.


    At the moment he gritted his teeth, his body was very angry, unconsciously rushing to his arm to help him resist the pain.


    But Li Chenzhou cut off this qi, he was afraid that qi would destroy the effect of Qilin''s blood.


    The fire Qilin blood in the bottle was continuously spilled on his arm, and a heart-piercing pain was spread from the arm to the mouth of the heart.


    Li Chenzhou growled constantly, and there was a thick gasp in his nostrils.


    laugh! laugh!


    Suddenly, a ray of fire began to appear on his right arm, and then he saw his arm swallowed by the flame.


    what!


    Li Chenzhou let out a painful roar.


    When he roared, the arm that had been swallowed by the firelight started to grow again from the place where he was disconnected.


    And this arm grows very fast After a while, it becomes the previous arm, but there is a pattern of a fire unicorn printed on the arm.


    Li Chenzhou felt the pattern on his arm, and then a burst of flame-like energy poured into his body from his arm, and a sky flame appeared in his consciousness.


    Li Chenzhou seemed to have realized something at the moment when the flames of Spiritual Consciousness Sea was born.


    boom!


    At this moment, a phantom of a fire unicorn appeared on Li Chenzhou''s head. The moment the phantom appeared, it rushed into the sky.


    Suddenly, a fiery red unicorn appeared in the sky at dusk.


    The unicorn figure was surging, and the flames shook the sky.


    Many experts in Haicheng looked at the fire unicorn at the same time, and their minds couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Shen Yijing, how can there be such a strong momentum!"


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 271： Contact Wei Jia

    The fire unicorn phantom disappeared very quickly, but many strong people in the sea city had already remembered this aura.


    I also remembered where Li Chenzhou was.


    It is estimated that in a while, they will know Li Chenzhou and Qianjin Gang.


    Secret room.


    Li Chenzhou''s face showed joy.


    The true energy in his body has completely merged with the fire unicorn arm, and he can use the unicorn arm at will.


    With a squeeze of his right hand, a huge force surged in his fist, and his eyes radiated light.


    Maybe we can go to Wei''s house with Mr. Guan Qi now.


    Li Chenzhou thought to himself.


    When he was leaving, Guan Qi, who was summoned by Su Hao, also returned to the Money Gang with him, temporarily serving as an offering to the Money Gang Sub-building, helping Li Chenzhou to shock other forces.


    at this time


    Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang also retracted their gazes to stare at the sky in the other courtyard of the Wei family.


    "Unexpectedly, just stepping into the divine mood, there is such a power, this person is not easy!"


    When Wei Donglai was speaking, he immediately transmitted his voice to the guard who was guarding outside the courtyard: "I want to know the news of this person."


    The guard immediately left the other yard and went to investigate.


    After the guard left, a middle-aged man came from outside the courtyard. The man had a majesty on his face, and there was an imperial aura as he walked. He was the emperor Wei Feng of the Great Wei Empire.


    He stood calmly outside the other courtyard, and after receiving the notice from the family, he immediately returned to Haicheng.


    Comparing the emperor of a country on the border with the head of the Wei family, it must be that the head of the Wei family has a higher status.


    Because the head of the Wei family was able to obtain more spiritual stones and elixir.


    For Wei Feng, who has stepped into the divine mood, what he needs is spiritual stones and elixir.


    Only with enough spirit stones and spirit medicines can he go further and step into the realm of heaven and human.


    "come in!"


    Wei Donglai''s voice rang in his ears.


    Wei Feng immediately stepped into the other courtyard: "Meet the two patriarchs."


    "Wei Feng, I call you back this time because I hope you can take over as the head of the Wei family, and by the way, check out some of the enemies hidden in the Wei family."


    Wei Donglaishen said solemnly.


    Wei Ming, the head of the Wei family, died in the hands of his family. It can be seen that the family has been infiltrated and must be found out.


    "Wei Feng understands!"


    It was confirmed from Wei Donglai that although Wei Feng was happy in his heart, he did not express it.


    Of course, the emperor for so many years, Wei Feng has been able to master his mentality.


    "Although you will not succeed as Patriarch in three days, you will be in charge of the Wei family from today. People in your line can also directly enter the Wei family in Haicheng, the border land, which is your family line. Expansion, that place still belongs to your line!"


    "We hope you can lead the Wei family to a higher level. After all, only the Wei family will have the future of my Wei family''s children."


    Wei Donglai said.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Wei Feng''s expression began to be a bit agitated. He didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Wei family would let people from their line enter the Wei family.


    This means that they have the opportunity to become one of the main lines of the Wei family.


    Today, the Wei family has three main lines, one is Wei Donglai, one is Wei Tianyang, and the other is the previous Patriarch Wei Ming.


    Wei Ming''s line was the main line of the Wei family a long time ago, while Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang only became the main line after they became the Celestial Realm.


    There is a family rule in the Wei family, no matter which line, as long as one person becomes the realm of heaven and human, this line automatically becomes the main line.


    Of course, you will get more resources after becoming the main line. The ancestor of the previous Wei Ming line was also in the realm of heaven and human, but died in a battle to safeguard the interests of the Wei family, so the main line was retained.


    And what his ancestor just said was telling Wei Feng that their line has the chance to become the main line.


    Of course, he stepped into the Heaven and Human Realm to make this channel become the main channel, but he knew that the Heaven and Human Realm was not so easy to reach.


    Just when Wei Feng was excited.


    The guard who had just left returned to the other courtyard and bowed down to tell the ancestors of the Wei family what they had found.


    "The one who issued the unicorn phantom just now was Li Chenzhou of the Money Gang. This Money Gang was a force formed only two days ago. They bought an auction house in the city that was about to fail, and they should want to do business with the auction house.


    "Li Chenzhou, money help?"


    Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang looked at each other with doubts on their faces. They don''t have money to help this force in their impression, is it a new force?


    "Money Gang, Li Chenzhou!"


    Wei Feng frowned beside them, and he couldn''t help but mutter.


    Although the voice was small, Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang heard it, and they looked at Wei Feng.


    "Do you know this money list, and that Li Chenzhou?"


    "Return to the two ancestors, a force called the Money Gang recently appeared in the border land, and they established a Money Gang branch in the capital of the Xiliang Empire.


    "When the Money Gang branch was established, a man named Li Chenzhou appeared!"


    "But then there was no trace. I heard that I left the Xiliang Empire and returned to the money help. I don''t know if it was Li Chenzhou in Haicheng."


    Wei Feng continued.


    "Money board, Xiliang Empire, isn''t that the site of the Xiao family? Does this money gang have something to do with the Xiao family? Does the Qingcheng Xiao family have ideas for us Haicheng?"


    When Wei Dong came here, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "This money gang has nothing to do with the Qingcheng Xiao family. On the contrary, there are some hatreds. The money gang killed the seven princes of the Xiliang royal family."


    "Now the Royal Family of Xiliang is contacting some forces in the border land and is preparing to deal with this money gang building."


    "That Xiao Renkuan contacted me a few days ago, thinking that we, Wei Guo, would send some people out to help them deal with the sub-building of Money Help."


    Wei Feng said.


    "The ancestor of the royal family of Xiliang, but a master of the heaven and human realm, can''t it be that he can''t get a money bank in a border land."


    Wei Donglai was a little puzzled.


    "Although the Xiliang Empire Money Gang is only a sub-building, there is a master of Heaven and Human Realm, a master of Divine Artistic Realm, and several masters of Emperor Realm."


    "Master of Heaven and Human Realm!"


    Wei Donglai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it was just a sub-building in a borderland, and there was a master of heaven and human beings. It seemed that he needed to pay close attention.


    "Don''t participate in the affairs of the Xiao family for now."


    Wei Donglai then ordered.


    Wei Feng nodded, and a money gang appeared in Haicheng, showing that money gang was not easy.


    "Report to the ancestor that Li Chenzhou, who claims to be the money gang outside, came to visit the ancestor!"


    At this time, a guard walked in from outside to report.


    Now that the head of the Wei family is not there, the other party wants to see the ancestor, so this guard came in to report.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that when we talked about each other, the other party came. You can bring them into the other courtyard."


    A smile appeared on Wei Donglai''s face, and then he ordered.


    The guard immediately withdrew from the other courtyard and went to bring people.


    "Wei Feng You are now the head of the Wei family, and you will receive them."


    Wei Dong glanced at Wei Fengdao.


    Wei Feng nodded, he also wanted to get a better understanding of this money gang.


    In a short while.


    Li Chenzhou and Guan Qi were taken to the other courtyard by the guards of the Wei family.


    "Next, Wei Feng, the new Patriarch of the Wei family, are the two of them helped by money?"


    Wei Feng stepped forward.


    He wants to confirm the identity of Li Chenzhou and Guan Qi next to him.


    When Wei Feng was speaking.


    Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang glanced at Li Chenzhou, then their eyes focused on Guan Qi beside him.


    The aura on Guan Qi''s body was not weaker than them at all, it was the existence of heaven and human realm.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 272： Conspiracy, unwilling, calculating

    "Under the money to help the Haicheng sub-building host Li Chenzhou, this is the sub-building dedicated to Mr. Guan Qi, we came this time to borrow the Wei''s teleportation formation to go to the border, of course, our money gang will give rewards."


    Li Chenzhou said.


    Now that he is here, Li Chenzhou didn''t go around in circles, and said directly, helping the Lord complete the task as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what the money bank branch here has to do with the money bank branch in the capital of the Xiliang Empire."


    Wei Feng wanted to get some news about the money gang from Li Chenzhou and the others, so he mentioned the money gang in the Xiliang Empire.


    "Unexpectedly, Patriarch Wei knew about the Xiliang Empire''s money gang, so I''ll just say that we belong to the money gang."


    "Both belong to the money gang?"


    Hearing Li Chenzhou''s words, Wei Feng''s heart moved, and then he said:


    "Here is not only the head of the Wei family, but also the emperor of the Great Wei Empire. The teleportation formation to the border land is willing to give money to help for free."


    The teleportation formation to the border land belongs to his line, and he has the right to use it. After all, the cost of teleportation is very small, and he wants to make money with a small price.


    Although he is about to become the head of the Wei family, he has very little background in Haicheng. It would be good for him if he could make friends with the money gang.


    Moreover, Li Chenzhou himself is a strong man in the divine mood, not to mention the old man who followed him, even the two ancestors were moved, and he should have the strength of the heaven and human state.


    Help the other party this time, the other party will understand his affection, and when he needs help, the money help should also help him.


    "Then thank Patriarch Wei, I don''t know when we can go to the border land."


    Li Chenzhou asked.


    "In the next three days, I will inherit the position of Patriarch. I don''t know if the two can wait until three days later, when I will accompany them to the border land."


    Wei Feng said.


    After he inherits the position of Patriarch, he needs to bring some people out of the Great Wei Empire and establish a new Great Wei Emperor, so he also needs to go back to the Great Wei Empire.


    "Then thank Patriarch Wei, Patriarch Wei will succeed him in three days. I will come to congratulate you later."


    Li Chenzhou clasped his fist.


    "Then I will welcome both of you at Wei''s house then."


    Wei Feng smiled on his face and bowed his hand in return. He also wanted to have some allies when the patriarch succeeded.


    "Then we won''t bother, I''ll wait to leave first."


    Li Chenzhou clasped his fists and left Guan Qi, and didn''t say a word to the two ancestors of the Wei family all night.


    When the two left.


    Wei Donglai was silent for a while and said, "You did a good job in this matter. It''s good for you to get a good relationship with money. This money is not easy."


    "Go down and get familiar with the Wei family''s situation!"


    Then Wei Dong waved his hand.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Wei Feng respectfully withdrew from the other courtyard and began to manage the Wei family.


    The other place is in a secret room of Wei''s house.


    "Why is it that Wei Feng will succeed the Patriarch, instead of me Wei Tao? Is my Wei Tao''s strength worse than him?"


    A sturdy man with a hideous expression on his face, his heart was full of unwillingness. When Wei Ming was elected as the head of the family, he did not fight, but that was because Wei Ming was his elder brother.


    Now that Wei Ming is killed, it is Wei Tao who inherits the position of Patriarch, not Wei Feng, a collateral child.


    His Wei Tao and Wei Feng''s strength are the same, they are both divine moods.


    "Two old immortals, are you looking for death?"


    Wei Tao cursed in a low voice, then his eyes became cold, and he stepped out of the secret room and left Wei''s house.


    In the sea city.


    An underground palace is exactly the palace where the black blood sacrifice was located.


    There was silence in the palace, and an old man in a gray robe was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the five-pointed star.


    The old man closed his eyes tightly, and a dark silver light appeared around him, pouring into the five-pointed starlight at his feet, and a part of the silver energy also poured out of the starlight into the old man''s body.


    Suddenly the old man opened his eyes, the silver light on his body disappeared, and then he looked up.


    Wei Tao, who had previously been in the Wei family, appeared in the lower palace.


    "See Dark Moon Sacrifice Lord."


    "Wei Tao, what are you doing here?"


    "Sacrifice adults, Wei Tianyang was injured. Now it is Wei Dong from the Wei family. It is a good opportunity to get rid of them. I would like to ask the priests to take action and eradicate them."


    Wei Tao bowed down and said.


    "Excluding Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang, those are the two ancestors of your Wei family. Once you get rid of them, your Wei family will probably gradually disappear in Haicheng!"


    The Dark Moon Sacrifice glanced at Wei Tao and said.


    "Master Sacrifice, once the two of you die, I, Wei Tao, will definitely be able to take the position of Patriarch. When the time comes to announce that the Wei family has joined the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, I don''t think anyone is willing to fight against the Sacrifice Hall."


    Wei Tao expressed his thoughts.


    "Wei Family Patriarch, it seems that they have chosen not to succeed Patriarch!"


    Dark Moon said in a deep voice in the sacrificial ritual''s mouth.


    "Yes, three days later, Wei Feng, who came back from the border land, succeeded as Patriarch. Once he succeeds as Patriarch, I won''t have any chance."


    Wei Tao bowed and said.


    "Three days later, how is Wei Tianyang''s injury?"


    "The injury is very serious. It is estimated that the injury will not recover for a while."


    After Wei Tianyang came back, he went to the other hospital in person to investigate Wei Tianyang''s injuries.


    "Okay, I see. You take this thing back. When the Wei Patriarch''s banquet, you can put it in the wine of the banquet. You don''t need to do anything else. Someone will help you kill Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang. "


    The Dark Moon Sacrifice with a calm tone took out a white vial from his arms and handed it to Wei Tao.


    "Thank you Lord Sacrifice, then I will go back and prepare first!"


    Wei Tao bowed down and left the palace


    Soon after Wei Tao left, two figures appeared in the palace.


    They were Yan Yuntian and the old man in black robe surnamed Xie. They came to the dark moon priest and sat cross-legged directly.


    "Dark Moon Sacrifice, Wei Tianyang was injured. This is our opportunity to take action. Brother Xie and I are going to deal with Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang on the two days and complete the task you gave us. After the task, the Dark Moon Sacrifice promised us to fulfill."


    Yan Yuntian looked at Dark Moon''s sacrifice.


    "Promise two things I will definitely do it. Three days later, the Wei Patriarch will succeed. You will kill Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang at that time."


    Dark Moon said with an expression of sacrifice calmly.


    "Three days later, the Wei Family Patriarch will have a big banquet, which may be a bit difficult."


    A trace of dignity passed in Yan Yuntian''s eyes.


    For the Wei family��s Patriarch''s feast, there may be a master of the Heaven and Human Realm, and there may be accidents at that time.


    "Don''t worry, someone will help you, not to mention that I will show up that day."


    The Dark Moon Priest saw their worries and said softly.


    Yan Yuntian and the black-robed old man surnamed Xie looked at each other, and then nodded: "Everything follows the arrangement of Dark Moon Sacrifice to you."


    Although it was different from their plan, seeing that the Dark Moon Sacrifice had already been arranged, they could only follow the Dark Moon Sacrifice plan.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 273： Li Chenzhous fist

    "After three days, you can use the Wei family''s teleportation array to return to the border land."


    Su Hao heard the news that Li Chenzhou brought back with a hint of surprise on his face. He didn''t expect the Wei family''s consent to be so refreshing.


    "Who is the new Wei Patriarch?"


    Although there were some surprises, Su Hao was also a little hesitant, so he wanted to get to know the new Wei Patriarch.


    "The new Wei family Patriarch Wei Feng is the emperor of the Great Wei Empire in the border land. After he takes over as the Wei Patriarch, he will accompany the master to return to the border land. It should be to go back to deal with some things in the Great Wei Empire."


    "This Wei Feng is a collateral child of the Wei family, and his power in Haicheng is very weak. He should want to make money with me and stabilize his position as the head of the Patriarch."


    After Li Chenzhou left Wei''s house, he immediately asked Xiaoyaohou to investigate this Wei Feng.


    "I didn''t expect to accept the other party''s love once, and find a chance to pay him back."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The subordinates know that three days later, we will go to Wei''s house together, and by the way, let the other strengths of Haicheng know about our money gang."


    Li Chenzhou also wanted to let people know the strength of the Money Gang at the Wei Family Patriarch''s banquet.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded slightly, the Money Gang did need to let these forces know about it.


    Two days later.


    Yanjia Yanwu succeeded the Yan family as the head of the Yan family. Some powers and family members were sent, but some families did not arrive, including the Wei family. After all, the Wei family Patriarch had not formally succeeded, but only sent some gifts.


    Third day


    For the Wei family banquet, the Wei family, as the veteran family of Haicheng, basically all the heads of the major families in Haicheng appeared outside the Wei family.


    The main reason is that the Wei family has two celestial and human realms, one more than the Yan family. More importantly, Wei Baiyi of the Wei family is a graduate of Canglan College.


    Canglan College is the top four college in Tianyuan Mansion.


    So although Wei Baiyi is not taking over as Patriarch, Haicheng''s power also needs to be taken seriously.


    Su Hao replaced the previous face on the island. After all, he appeared with this face at the time, and it is most suitable to return with this face.


    The guards at the door of Wei''s house were all watching the invitation, and led the invitation person into the banquet hall.


    Money Gang, only four people came this time, Su Hao, Guan Qi, Li Chenzhou, and Song Que.


    After the banquet, Song Que and Su Hao went to the Great Wei Empire through the Wei Family Teleportation Array.


    As for Li Chenzhou and Guan Qi, they stayed in Haicheng.


    Although Li Chenzhou already has a unicorn arm, the major strengths have never seen his true strength, so it is also necessary to leave the Heaven and Human Realm masters in charge.


    When Su Hao and the others were introduced into the main hall!


    Then Wei Feng came to greet him personally. When he saw Su Hao, his expression was a bit stunned.


    "Who is this?"


    Wei Feng looked at Su Hao standing among them.


    "I saw Patriarch Wei in Xiamokai. This time I followed Patriarch Wei to return to the place where the hammer was on the side."


    Su Hao said.


    "Mo Kai, you are the prince Mo Kai who killed the Xiao Family of the Xiliang Empire."


    Wei Feng said in surprise.


    In the battle for the princes of the Xiliang Empire, the entire army was destroyed, and the royal family of the Xiliang Empire imposed all the guilt on Mo Kai.


    "I slaughtered them all."


    Speaking of the Xiliang Empire, Su Hao looked cold.


    At this moment


    Li Chenzhou spoke to Wei Feng and said, "Patriarch Wei, Lord Mo is a big disciple in the gang. Don''t offend him, and don''t ask him too much."


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Li Chenzhou''s voice transmission, Wei Feng looked stunned, glanced at Li Chenzhou, and when he saw Li Chenzhou nodded, he immediately put his mind away and invited Su Hao and the others to enter.


    And when he was seated, he also found that the Celestial and Human Realm master of the Money Gang was sitting next to Su Hao, his expression always alert.


    "The disciple of the money help big man, it seems that the big man must be extraordinary, and it is necessary to make friends."


    Wei Feng secretly said in his heart.


    The banquet started soon


    As the banquet was about to begin, the two ancestors of the Wei family entered the venue and directly sat down on the two previously prepared grand master chairs.


    Then Wei Feng appeared in front of the two.


    He knelt down and worshiped the two first, and then Wei Donglai stood up and began to announce that Wei Feng was the successor of the Patriarch, and handed over the order of the Wei Family Patriarch to Lai Wei Feng.


    After Wei Feng received the Patriarch''s order, the two servants came up and filled Wei Feng and the two ancestors with wine.


    "Today, I, Wei Feng, succeeded as the head of the Wei family. I will develop together with you and strengthen my sea city."


    Wei Feng carried the wine.


    The waiter at the other tables also began to pour wine for the guests on the table.


    When the wine glass in front of Su Hao and the others was full, the three corpse brains in the sleeves of Su Hao crawled out of the sleeves and squeaked to the wine glass in front of them.


    "It seems that there is something in this wine!"


    Su Hao immediately sent a message to Li Chenzhou and the others, telling them not to touch the wine in the glass.


    At this time, Wei Feng in the hall had already dried up the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang behind him did not notice anything in the wine and drank the wine in their glasses.


    The rest of the guests also began to pick up their wine glasses and drank the wine in one sip.


    Su Hao and the others directly used Zhen Qi to evaporate all the wine in the bowl when they were drinking.


    suddenly!


    One of the guests suddenly uttered a painful cry. With the appearance of this cry, one after another screamed, and the guests who had just drunk all fell to the ground one after another.


    And there are some experts in the Emperor Realm and Shen Yi Realm who haven��t had an attack yet, but as soon as they investigated, they felt a toxin in their bodies spreading to their meridians.


    They all looked at Wei Feng in the hall and the ancestor of the Wei family behind him with bad eyes.


    "What do you Wei family want to do?"


    One of them asked immediately.


    Others also glared at Wei Feng and others.


    at this time.


    Wei Feng and the ancestors of the Wei family also felt that something was wrong, and they immediately checked their own situation and found the toxins in the meridians in their bodies.


    Looking at the two-year ancestor behind him.


    Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang''s expressions were also unusually ugly. He also felt the toxins in his body. They wanted to squeeze out the toxins, but found that the more True Qi they used, the faster the toxins spread.


    They can only use a small amount of Zhen Qi to suppress the toxin.


    "Who, dare to plot against my Wei family, come out!"


    Wei Donglai stood up from the chair of the imperial teacher and shouted coldly.


    "Haha, it''s not that we are plotting against you."


    At this moment, a wild laughter came, and along with the wild laughter, two dark shadows appeared in the hall.


    "Yan Muyun, Xie Zheng, it''s you two!!"


    Wei Donglai''s eyes were full of anger when he saw the two appearing.


    "It''s not the two of us, it''s your Wei family, Wei Tao, come out!"


    Yan Mu Yun said loudly, when they came, Dark Moon Sacrifice told the Wei family that Wei Tao was from the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    At this time, Wei Tao stepped in from outside the courtyard.


    "Wei Tao is you, you dare to collude with outsiders to plot the Wei family, you are looking for death!"


    Wei Donglai saw Wei Tao walking out with flames in his eyes. He didn''t expect the Wei family to calculate them.


    "Hmph, two old immortal things, Wei Feng is just a sideline, you even let him be the master of the house, I, Wei Tao, as a master of the spirit and mood, why can''t be the master of the house."


    Wei Tao snorted coldly.


    "I will kill Wei Feng first, and then let Patriarch Yan kill you two. I am Patriarch Wei."


    After Wei Tao finished speaking, his figure jumped, and a **** light appeared in his hand. The **** light burst out towards Wei Feng with a violent aura.


    "Stop it!"


    Su Hao, who was half-lying, ordered to Li Chenzhou, Wei Feng promised them to use the Wei family''s teleportation array, but they could not die.


    At this moment.


    When Wei Feng saw this, he wanted to mobilize his true qi to resist, but the toxin that broke out when he mobilized his true qi suddenly caused his meridians to be confused, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, Wei Tao''s blood light was very fast, and he had reached Wei Feng''s front in an instant, about to smash his head.


    but!


    At this moment, an arm suddenly appeared in front of Wei Feng, and saw that hand grabbed the violent blood light, and then squeezed it fiercely, and the violent blood light was suddenly crushed.


    Everyone''s eyes are on the shooter.


    "Money helped Li Chenzhou."


    Li Chenzhou turned into a phantom of the Fire Kirin that day, and many of his strengths were investigated, and he knew about Li Chenzhou and the Money Gang.


    "Do you dare to help him, this is looking for death, see how I kill you!"


    When Wei Tao saw Li Chenzhou in front of the stage, his eyes were glaring, and his body was murderous. A powerful blood erupted from his body, and then a large, **** hand grabbed Li Chenzhou by himself.


    Li Chenzhou knew that although the phantom of the fire unicorn was shocking, he had just stepped into a divine mood.


    When his big **** hand was about to grab Li Chenzhou, Li Chenzhou''s mouth showed a sneer, and his figure appeared under the big hand like a ghost.


    Then he blasted out a punch, and didn''t even see the true energy exploding from that hand, he exploded Wei Tao''s big **** hand.


    "This!"


    Everyone who saw this scene exclaimed, but didn''t expect it to be like this. Li Chenzhou''s fist was too strong.


    "you!"


    Upon seeing this, Wei Tao looked even more angry.


    "Red Blood Demon"


    Wei Tao''s body suddenly swelled at this moment, and blood-colored ripples appeared in his body. Under the effect of this **** color, his already strong body doubled its size, and there was another on the surface of his body. Circles of **** ripples.


    "Let me see how strong you are!"


    Wei Tao is a fighting madman, why didn''t Wei Donglai choose him to be the head of the Wei family?


    Wei Tao appeared on Li Chenzhou''s face with a punch, the air exploded, and a fist like a mountain rushed towards Li Chenzhou.


    Li Chenzhou was also aroused at this time, and huge infuriating energy poured into the Qilin''s arm, which suddenly turned into a fire.


    In this flame is a ghost of a fire unicorn.


    He seemed to turn into a flame and blasted Wei Tao with a punch.


    boom!


    In the eyes of countless people, Wei Tao''s body was blasted by Li Chenzhou with a fist, but Li Chenzhou''s figure did not stop at all, a flame erupted from his hands and enveloped Wei Tao.


    "what!"


    Wei Tao let out a scream, trying to resist the flame, but found that his **** innocence was rapidly burning under the flame.


    At this moment, Li Chenzhou punched again, and when he did not resist, a punch blasted his head.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 274： Fierce collision

    After shattering Wei Tao''s head, Li Chenzhou couldn''t help but raise his head and roar.


    The howling sound is full of comfort, as if the feeling of depression in the body burst out.


    He Li Chenzhou, a man like a king over the world, he is confident that his fist can blow all enemies.


    But after he stepped into Haicheng, he felt a kind of depression, which was the depression of the strength gap.


    Now he got the blood of the fire unicorn, cultivated into the unicorn arm, stepped into the divine mood, and even punched the master of the divine mood, letting him vent all the depression in his body.


    In this long howl, Li Chenzhou''s aura was even more surging, with an overwhelming aura.


    "Wei Tao was killed like this!"


    Seeing such a situation, the complexions of Yan Yuntian and Xie Zheng became hard to look.


    They originally wanted to watch Wei Tao kill Wei Feng, the new head of the Wei family, but they didn''t expect Wei Tao to be killed by Li Chenzhou from the Money Gang in a blink of an eye.


    Even Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang in the hall looked at Li Shenzhou in shock. They knew Wei Tao''s strength, especially Wei Tao in battle. No one could kill him in the Haicheng God''s mood.


    And this Li Chenzhou could easily kill Wei Tao when he stepped into the divine mood. It was obvious that his enchantment was even more difficult than they thought before.


    "Does your money help to be our enemy?"


    Yan Yuntian looked at Li Chenzhou who was surging.


    There was a threat in his tone.


    A few days ago, when Li Chenzhou had a vision during his practice, he sent someone to investigate Li Chenzhou and the Qianjin Gang. They were just a new gang who entered Haicheng, so he didn''t take it too seriously.


    But today, Li Chenzhou smashed Wei Tao''s head with a punch, and he had to pay attention.


    "He, you can''t kill."


    Li Chenzhou looked at Yan Yuntian and said coldly.


    "Hmph, a guy with a divine mood dared to speak wildly, let the old man blow your body up."


    Seeing Li Chenzhou so rampant, the black robe old man beside Yan Yuntian snorted coldly.


    While he was talking.


    Suddenly, thunderous sounds sounded on the black-robed old man''s body. Accompanying the thunderous sound, a flash of thunder was found on his body.


    And with the appearance of this thunder light, the originally clear sky suddenly appeared a cloud of dark clouds, covering the sky over the Wei family compound.


    For a while, everyone seemed to be in a dark prison.


    Some guests showed horror, and the masters of the Emperor Realm and Divine Artistic Realm all showed worried expressions, looking at the old man who was radiating thunder.


    These imperial realm and divine artistic realm warriors have discovered that as long as they don''t use True Qi, the toxins in their bodies will not expand, and they also feel that this toxin slowly disappears in their bodies.


    They know that as long as they can hold back time, they can regain their strength.


    But now the black-robed old man has exploded with the strength of the Heaven and Human Realm, and they have to worry that this old man will attack them.


    "Splitting Thunder Fist"


    The black-robed old man Xie Zheng, clenched his fist, a burst of thunder light filled his arm, covering his fist, and then he swooped out and blasted Li Chenzhou with a punch.


    Li Chenzhou''s expression was solemn, and the fist that the old man displayed felt like it could split the space. His pupils shrank, and the real energy from all over his body kept pouring into his arms.


    The zhenqi and flames were once again combined, and the aura on his body changed again, and the whole person revealed a kingly domineering.


    His Li Chenzhou''s fist was the fist that reigned over the world, and his fist was the kingly way, and no fist could make him surrender in front of him.


    The momentum and true energy continued to merge and converge, and behind him, a phantom engraved with a unicorn tattoo appeared.


    After the appearance of this phantom, everyone rushed to a sense of depression, and the dark clouds that had originally shrouded their heads shattered directly under this figure.


    Li Chenzhou''s fist is powerful, and no one is stronger than him.


    boom!


    Li Chenzhou''s fist and the thunderous fist of the black-robed old man collided with each other, and immediately a fierce energy spread from the place where they met.


    The guests near them, under this energy, suddenly flew out, unfortunately, their blood vessels burst and blood erupted.


    "too scary!"


    A group of guests retreated quickly, trying to escape the battle between them.


    "you!"


    The black-robed old man didn''t expect that his punch didn''t solve Li Chenzhou, and he was suddenly very angry, but he also knew that Li Chenzhou was not easy.


    at this time!


    The sleeve of Li Chenzhou''s fist had disappeared, revealing his arm with the imprint of a unicorn.


    Under the stimulation of thunder light, the fire Qilin seal began to turn bright red, as if it was about to come out of his arm.


    Xie Zheng shot again.


    Rays of light condensed in his hand, forming a light ball of lightning energy in his hand, and at the moment that light ball formed, he smashed towards Li Chenzhou fiercely.


    Facing this powerful force, Li Chenzhou quickly blasted out a punch.


    The unicorn arm collided with the ball of light with huge fist strength, and the lightning exploded in an instant, sending out countless lightning bolts, erupting around Li Chenzhou.


    During the outbreak, Li Chenzhou snorted, his clothes were directly destroyed by the thunder light, and there were wounds on his chest, and some blood fell from the scars.


    The blood dripped on the ground, making a sneer.


    The fusion of the wall of his hand and the blood of the Fire Qilin caused the blood in his body to also change, with fiery energy.


    The scars on his body stimulated Li Chenzhou and made him more intent to fight. He also wanted to fight in the realm of heaven and human.


    The external energy was absorbed by Li Chenzhou into his body, transformed into zhenqi, and merged into his arm.


    The unicorn mark on his arm also burned and turned into a real object condensed on his arm.


    Fist madly again


    boom! boom!


    When the two played against each other, a wave of energy bursts produced, causing the entire Wei family compound to tremble.


    The terrible energy swept around frantically from the place where the two met, and everyone fled in all directions.


    "This!"


    Looking at the match between Li Chenzhou and Xie Zheng, Yan Yuntian knew that the two of them couldn''t tell the difference for a while, but he couldn''t delay it.


    He knew that the poison Wei Tao gave the guests was a kind of poison that would disappear over time.


    Just because there is not much harm, UU read so it is difficult to detect the martial artist of the gods.


    He looked at Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang.


    These two old ghosts, he must solve it as soon as possible, his figure leaped into the air and rushed to Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang.


    Of course, when he took the shot, he looked around for a while, and had to be wary of other people''s sneak attacks.


    After seeing Yan Yuntian doing it, Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang''s expressions changed. They looked at Guan Qi. Since Li Chenzhou is okay, Guan Qi should also be okay.


    But Guan Qi didn''t move at all, as if he didn''t care about Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang''s life and death at all.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Donglai and Wei Tianyang had a hint of helplessness in their eyes. They immediately took out a blood bottle from their arms and swallowed it in one mouthful.


    After they swallowed the contents, huge qi burst out from their bodies, forming ripples.


    The two did not hesitate, both patted a palm and blasted towards Yan Yuntian.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 275： Xueyuan Wangjing

    oom!


    The two infuriating energy collided, an explosion-like sound resounded throughout the courtyard, and then the infuriating energy dispersed, forming a wave of energy, rushing to the surroundings.


    boom!


    The surrounding walls collapsed instantly under this energy fluctuation.


    Because of the huge Zhenqi impact, Yan Yunfei who flew out, stabilized his figure, and landed on the ground.


    When he landed on the ground, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Just after the ancestor of the Wei family swallowed the pill, the burst of power shocked him.


    The two ancestors of the Wei family were even more miserable. The two of them flew upside down, sprayed blood in the air, and fell directly to the ground. Their faces were pale, their breathing was rapid, and they no longer had the strength to fight.


    However, at this time, a master of divine artistic conception who was practicing in Wei''s retreat had already arrived, seeing such a scene, his face was full of anger, and he blasted Yan Yuntian with a punch.


    However, behind him, a blood shadow appeared strangely. The blood shadow was faster than him, before his figure reached Yan Yuntian!


    The blood shadow got into his body.


    "what!"


    He heard a scream, and blood stains appeared on the body of the divine mood martial artist who shot. The blood stains are like cracks produced before the ceramics are broken.


    boom!


    After the whole person exploded, it directly turned into a cloud of blood, and the strange blood shadow gathered into an old man, it was the Dark Moon sacrifice.


    "Dark Moon Sacrifice, it turns out that you made a shot at my Wei family."


    Seeing that figure, Wei Donglai, who was panting on the ground, exclaimed in exclamation.


    "Wei Dong, come, hand over the blood element crystal, I will keep you a whole body, and I will leave some blood for you on the main vein of the Wei family."


    The dark moon sacrificial figure slowly fell, and looked at Wei Donglai, and said in a cold voice.


    "You are here for the Blood Essence King Jing, how do you know that we have the Blood Essence Crystal in the Wei family?"


    He fell on the ground and gasped, and slowly sat up, looking at the Dark Moon Sacrifice with trembling.


    "Blood Essence King Jing, that is a treasure that can help the nirvana of the Heaven and Human Realm. I didn''t expect the Wei Family to have the Blood Essence King Jing. No wonder it attracted the Nanming Sacrifice Hall!"


    A divine mood powerhouse who was adjusting his breath spoke.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of blood energy was emitted from the hands of the Dark Moon sacrifice, forming a blood arrow, with a bang, piercing the head of the warrior who was speaking in Divine Mood.


    "The talkative person will die soon!"


    The Dark Moon priest glanced at the corpse lying on the ground, looked around for a while, and said coldly.


    at this time


    Yan Yuntian, who was recovering from his injuries, looked a little ugly. He finally understood the purpose of the Black Blood Sacrifice and Dark Moon Sacrifice coming to Haicheng.


    They are here for the Wei Family Blood Yuan Wang Jing.


    At this time, when Xie, who was fighting Li Chenzhou, heard the Blood Origin Wang Jing, he forced Li Chenzhou away with a punch, and suddenly appeared beside Yan Yuntian.


    However, Li Chenzhou retreated to Su Hao and the others, adjusted his breath, and fought against the cultivators of the heaven and human realm. He was under a lot of pressure. If it were not for the help of the unicorn arm, he would have been defeated.


    "The two of us were fooled!"


    His complexion was very ugly. At this time, his blood was a little confused. Li Chenzhou''s punches were very domineering, and he exhausted all his strength without even making a punch, so he was very exhausted.


    He secretly communicated to Yan Yuntian.


    "Two, what I promised you will definitely be done. As long as the things of the Wei family are understood, you will definitely be able to join me in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall."


    The Dark Moon sacrifice turned his head to look at Xie Zheng and Yan Yuntian.


    When Yan Yuntian and Xie Zheng heard the words, their eyes were fixed, and they said, "You must obey the instructions of Dark Moon to worship you."


    They now have no other way but to cooperate with the Dark Moon Sacrifice.


    They looked around, preparing to tackle Li Chenzhou first, after all, only Li Chenzhou had the power to fight.


    "Blood Essence King Jing, a treasure that helps the nirvana of the heavens and humans. I didn''t expect the Wei family to have such a treasure."


    Hiding aside, Su Hao, who was half-lying, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes revealed a faint light.


    [System task]: The Blood Essence King Jing is the treasure of Nirvana in the Heaven and Human Realm. This is the treasure that the host must get to win the Blood Essence King Jing. Reward: 50000 points sign-in value, 5 gold draw cards, 2 diamond draw cards .


    Listening to the system''s mission, Su Hao turned his eyes to the dark night sacrifice.


    This Dark Moon sacrificial ritual was covered with blood and light, and there was a silver light in that blood. The silver light was like a thread, mixed with blood, it seemed very strange.


    "Now it''s up to the Wei family to do it. As long as the Wei family pays the Yuan Wang Jing, I will grab it."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After all, the Wei family promised them to use the teleportation formation to enter the border land.


    Although it''s useless, but after all, you still have a love for others, you can''t grab it from Wei''s family.


    But grabbing from the Dark Moon Sacrifice, Su Hao felt no pressure in his heart.


    "A few of the money helpers, as long as you help my Wei family escape this disaster, the old man will directly send the Blood Essence King Jing, and also send you a frontier land to send the formation to you."


    Suddenly, Wei Donglai said to Su Hao and the others.


    "Well! Old Ancestor Wei, you can take this seriously."


    Hearing this Su Hao instantly stood up from his half-lying posture and looked at Wei Donglai.


    Silence on the field for a while!


    Everyone has a different color, they don''t understand why at this time, the ancestor of the Wei family asked for money to help.


    Because a single Li Chenzhou couldn''t stop these three people at all.


    However, he did not expect that the answer to the ancestor of the Wei family turned out to be a young man who had risen from a half-lying state.


    The eyes of Dark Moon Sacrifice and Yan Yuntian also looked at Su Hao and the others.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about their gazes, but looked at Wei Donglai closely, he was waiting for Wei Donglai''s answer.


    "What the old man said must be taken seriously."


    Wei Donglai said affirmatively.


    [Task]: The ancestors of the Wei family offered to help, and the host helped the elders of the Wei family to repel and kill the enemies, rewarding 30,000 sign-in points, 5 gold lottery cards, and 1 diamond lottery card.


    "Continuous mission, not bad! Not bad!"


    Su Hao''s mood suddenly seemed good When Su Hao was in a good mood, they were going to Su Hao and the Dark Moon offering sacrifices, and there was a chill in their eyes, and a **** energy flew out of his hands instantly. , Swept towards Su Hao.


    "Boy, there are some things that you can''t participate in, but you want to participate, so let''s stay here!"


    The blood energy was fast, but when it appeared in front of Su Hao, it suddenly turned the other side, and that direction was where Guan Qi was located.


    When the Dark Moon Sacrifice shot, Guan Qi directly grabbed the energy with a grappling hand.


    boom!


    When Guan Qi caught the energy, he squeezed his hand, and the **** energy was instantly squeezed and dissipated in his hand.


    Looking at the **** energy after the explosion, Su Hao said coldly: "My life is not something you can take, but your life, just stay here."


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 276： 8 knife in 1

    After Su Hao''s words were over, the Dark Moon Sacrifice''s face became cold.


    He looked at Guan Qidao behind Su Hao: "Unexpectedly, there is a master of the Celestial and Human Realm here, but can he kill us? It''s really whimsical."


    Then he turned to Yan Yuntian and Xie Zhengdao: "I''m coming to the other side''s celestial and human realm, you guys get rid of this kid and Li Chenzhou''s."


    Xie Zheng and Yan Yuntian nodded immediately, they had already boarded the thief ship, and they had no chance to get off.


    When they nodded, Li Chenzhou moved, squeezed his right arm, and the flame energy in the sky gushed out instantly, forming a huge unicorn phantom, and slammed away at Xie Zheng.


    And when that Xie Zheng saw it, the corner of his mouth showed a fierce smile: "You stopped, that kid is no one to protect, you are letting him die."


    Xie Zheng didn''t have any dodge, a burst of thunder bursts out of his hands, and he blasted the flame unicorn with a punch.


    boom!


    When the two energies collided, Li Chenzhou''s left hand also shot instantly when his fist arm collided, and Lu Qi immediately used it, and an invisible suffocation appeared in his left hand, cooperating with his right fist, and instantly suppressed Xie Zheng.


    Xie Zheng was careless for a while and was suppressed by Li Chenzhou, but after all he was a strong man in the heaven and human realm, and Li Chenzhou was only able to suppress him for a while.


    But at this moment, Yan Yuntian looked at Su Hao, his figure suddenly rushed out, like a ghost, appeared in front of Su Hao, a huge invigorating energy burst out of his arms, rushing towards Su Hao standing there. .


    The true energy of the fist, when it came out, pressed against Su Hao with an overwhelming force. That was an opportunity to prevent Su Hao from fleeing. He was afraid of accidents.


    But suddenly his mind moved.


    A fierce sword qi slashed from behind Su Hao in an instant.


    The sword energy was fierce and fast, and it collided with Yan Yuntian''s true energy, and instantly prevented Yan Yuntian''s attack, and then saw the figure, and instantly flew up into the sky.


    A huge sword energy slashed directly towards Yan Yuntian from the air.


    Yan Yuntian could only turn his hand back to deal with the attack, and the sword energy came, a huge amount of true energy rushed towards his fist and smashed towards the sword energy.


    After the sword Qi Yan Yuntian''s true energy collided, it was dissipated, but the figure in the air continued to emit the sword energy in his hand, slashing continuously.


    As a result, Yan Yuntian''s true energy gradually disintegrated, and he could only leap back, looking at the person emitting the sword energy.


    "who are you?"


    Yan Yuntian looked at Song Quedao holding a knife in front of him.


    "Money helps Song Que."


    Yan Yuntian squinted his eyes slightly. He looked at Song Que. Although this man only had the cultivation of a divine mood, his sword intent was amazing and strong, and he felt like he wanted to enter the heavens.


    Just after he fought against the ancestor of the Wei family, the blood on his body was still restored, and it was very difficult to kill this person.


    He looked at the Dark Moon Sacrifice, only to find that the Dark Moon Sacrifice was fighting Guan Qi.


    The dark moon sacrificed the whole body with silver light and blood, but the Guan Qi Zhou body was an invisible wave flying, and the strange blood light of the dark moon sacrificed the whole body did not cause any harm to Guan Qi.


    It is difficult for the two to tell the winner at a time.


    "How can this money gang be so scary!"


    Yan Yuntian cursed secretly, knowing that he couldn''t count on the Dark Moon sacrifice, and could only use his best to solve Song Que in front of him.


    His figure flashed, and a series of true energy was covered between his hands, and he headed towards Song Que''s whole body to attack, but they were all blocked by Song Que''s long sword.


    But when he kept making moves, the palm of Yan Yuntian''s hand turned into a glaze color, and he was able to directly collide with Song Que''s long knife, and a force of force rushed towards Song Que''s wrist.


    Upon seeing this, Song Que''s eyes tightened, and his figure suddenly retreated!


    When he retreated, the aura on his body had changed, and a surge of sword aura that soared into the sky instantly condensed on his sword.


    Song Que is known as the Heavenly Sword, the number one sword in the world, and he is an undefeated figure in the sword.


    After fighting with this Yan Yuntian, he felt that he could use Yan Yuntian to train and step into the realm of heaven and human.


    He gathers his mind, his mind is one, and his whole person turns into a sword intent.


    There are eight swords in the sky, each with ten swords, for a total of eighty swords.


    "This!"


    When Yan Yuntian saw Song Que holding the knife, his heart suddenly moved, and he felt that he was covered by an endless sword intent. His eyes were startled, and his body gradually turned into a color of glaze, emitting a crystal clear light. .


    Liuli Diamond Fist


    He didn''t hesitate to move first, but Song Que had already shot his sword at this time, and he saw his sword aura like a meteor, constantly bombarding him.


    Under this intensive attack of sword aura, Yan Yuntian roared in his heart, and his fist radiated golden light and touched that sword aura.


    Boom boom boom!


    A burst of explosions caused by energy collision sounded around them.


    Looking at this state, Song Que suddenly stopped the eight tactics of the Heavenly Sword, and directly used the sword energy, and the sword energy burst out from the middle of his week, as if it would never be exhausted.


    This sword aura surrounded Yan Yuntian, and soon Yan Yuntian felt like he had entered a sword cage.


    As the sword cage rose, Song Que suddenly concentrated, and eight figures appeared beside him, each holding a sword posture.


    After that, I saw the eight sword-like figures, instantly blending into Song Que''s body.


    Eight knives are combined to form the ninth knife.


    The ninth sword of the sky sword, the pinnacle of the sword, the extreme of the sword.


    After the eight swords were unified, Yan Yuntian was enveloped by the sword, as if he felt a danger, wanted to get out of the sword cage, but couldn''t break through.


    But he knew that he had to leave, and he burst out all his true qi in an instant, and his glass-like hands, with a violent ze, shattered the knife cage surrounding him.


    But at the moment when the knife cage was scattered, he saw a sword aura that eclipsed the world and slashed towards him.


    "This!"


    Yan Yuntian didn''t expect such a blow after breaking the knife cage.


    He wanted to move, but found that the surrounding area was suppressed by the air current of the sword air, and he could only take the blow.


    boom!


    His entire body was covered with sword energy, and a huge deep pit was instantly formed where he stood.


    When the sword qi passed, Yan Yuntian''s broken body fell into the pit, blood flowed across the corner of his mouth, but he was not dead.


    At this time, Song Que was very weak because of the final blow, and he lost his combat power for a while.


    at this time


    Fighting with Li Chenzhou Xie Zheng felt anxious when he saw this situation. Once Song Que recovers and joins Li Chenzhou, then he has absolutely no chance of winning. He must solve Li Chenzhou as soon as possible.


    Suddenly, his eyes showed ruthless light, and he actually appeared in front of Li Chenzhou, punching Li Chenzhou, and Li Chenzhou punched out.


    However, after a punch collision, Xie Zheng did not withdraw his punch, but continued to explode in real energy, rushing towards Li Chenzhou, and Li Chenzhou could only take the punch.


    Suddenly the two of them competed with each other for the true energy in their bodies.


    Xie Zheng is a strong man in the realm of heaven and human, and his true spirit is deeper than that of Li Chenzhou.


    From the sidelines, Su Hao saw the situation of Li Chenzhou and Xie Zheng, his eyes rolled, and he took out the broken blood knife from the inventory.


    In everyone''s surprised eyes appeared behind that Xie Zheng, and stabbed Xie Zheng with a stab.


    Xie Zheng, who fought with Li Chenzhou, had disdain in his eyes, and his whole body was flying with qi. He didn''t think that he was just a martial artist, and he wanted to break his qi with a broken knife.


    laugh!


    But when he was disdainful, the broken blood knife in Su Hao''s hand directly penetrated his true energy and pierced his body.


    "what!"


    Then I heard Xie Zheng scream.


    The flesh and blood in the wound pierced by the blood knife started to turn into blood. He wanted to use True Qi to resist, but it was useless. A blood hole was formed in a while, and the blood hole was still gradual. expand.


    Then in the horrified eyes of everyone, Xie Zheng screamed and turned into a pool of blood.


    Su Hao, who was holding a blood-resolving knife, secretly said in his heart: "This broken blood-resolving knife is also a blood-resolving knife."


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 277： Song Que has another knife

    "how can that be!"


    Looking at Su Hao, who was standing holding a blood-changing knife, and Yan Yuntian who was seriously injured in the pit in front of him, shouted in horror.


    He was full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that Su Hao pierced Xie Zheng''s qi with a broken knife and turned Xie Zheng into a pool of blood.


    But the scene before him made him have to believe.


    Then his eyes began to panic, and he stared at the knife in Su Hao''s hand: "What kind of knife is that, why can you turn people into blood."


    "This is a broken knife. You can see that his blade is full of cracks. It will break with a little bit of force."


    Su Hao held up the broken blood-changing knife and said softly.


    While speaking, Su Hao slowly walked towards Yan Yuntian.


    "What do you want to do, stop for me."


    Yan Yuntian watched Su Hao walking towards him, and said in horror that he didn''t want to turn into blood.


    "I didn''t want to do anything, just want to see if my knife can be used!"


    Su Hao didn''t stop, and soon came to Yan Yuntian, with a long knife in his hand about to stab Yan Yuntian.


    "My Yan family is willing to submit to the money gang and follow the money gang''s dispatch. I can swear the martial arts oath."


    Yan Yuntian looked at Su Hao and said in horror.


    The Martial Oath is a symbol of the martial artist. Once the oath is taken, if it is violated, it will be cast aside by all the martial artists.


    "is it?"


    Su Hao stopped stabbing at Yan Yuntian and looked at Yan Yuntian.


    "Now you can swear the martial artist''s life oath!"


    Yan Yuntian said immediately, and then he was about to start swearing, but when he was speaking, Su Hao gently passed the long knife in his hand and directly pierced Yan Yuntian''s chest.


    Yan Yuntian gave Su Hao an incredible look, then looked at his chest, I was willing to swear, why are you still killing me.


    laugh! laugh!


    There was a sneer in the chest, and the flesh and blood turned into blood, starting to be the same as Xie Zheng before.


    what!


    Yan Yuntian let out a scream and grabbed the broken blood knife in Su Hao''s hand. He exhausted his last strength and grabbed the broken blood knife that Su Hao stabbed in his chest, trying to move the blood knife away from his body. .


    Click!


    But as soon as he exerted force, the crack on the blood-changing knife suddenly cracked, and then turned into fragments, and the remaining fragments remained in his body.


    Moreover, the blood hole expanded rapidly, spreading all over the body in an instant, and finally Yan Yuntian turned into a pool of blood in the screams.


    "This is too broken."


    Su Hao looked at the **** road with only the hilt left, and shook it.


    He didn''t expect that Yan Yuntian''s last claw would actually smash the broken blood knife.


    Su Hao looked at the **** water that Yan Yuntian had melted, and wanted to see the blood-changing knife fragments in the blood water, but found that the broken blades had become ordinary blades and had no blood-melting ability.


    Su Hao was a little helpless.


    at this time


    The warriors who remained in the courtyard were stunned to see such a shocking scene. None of them would have thought that Su Hao would come out and kill Xie Zheng and Yan Yuntian with a broken knife.


    Of course, they were also a little grateful, because the weird knife in Su Hao''s hand was shattered.


    After all, this knife is a bit scary, if it stabs a person, it can turn a person into blood.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this time, the fight between the Dark Moon Sacrifice and Guan Qi on the side was also prevented from getting fierce.


    Because he had discovered that Yan Yuntian and Xie Zheng were dead, he was afraid that after a while, the money gang would resume encircling him, so he had to resolve Guan Qi as soon as possible.


    The aura on his body began to change, and a blood shadow like a dragon appeared behind him.


    The cultivation of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall is different from outside martial artists. They hunted the soul of the fierce beast, merged it into their body, and finally absorbed the huge energy and blood into the soul of the fierce beast to enhance their strength.


    As soon as the Flood Dragon came out, the shriveled Dark Moon Sacrifice began to swell, as if returning to a manhood, the whole person''s vitality and blood were used, and the body''s aura was extremely strong.


    Under this momentum, the bodies of everyone present felt a heavy pressure.


    Some collapsed on the ground, some vomited blood, and the stronger ones stooped a little.


    Su Hao also felt the pressure and stared at the Dark Moon sacrifice.


    At this time, the dark moon sacrifices, the black robe has no wind, and the violent blood is flying all over his body. The breath on his body is extremely frightening, and his eyes are cold looking at Guan Qi.


    "Forcing me to use this trick, you die without regrets!"


    At this time.


    The blood-colored flood dragon swimming on him instantly melted into his fist, and then the Dark Night Sacrifice punched out.


    This punch, as if about to explode the air, the bursting sound and his fist force rushed towards Guan Qi.


    As he rushed towards Guan Qi, the power of blood and energy exploded from his fist turned into that flood dragon, and the flood dragon roared and rushed towards Guan Qi with a huge amount of blood.


    Guan Qi looked at the roaring Scarlet Flood Dragon, his eyes tightened, and immediately mobilized the Qigong in the north and south of the Yangtze River.


    A strong qi, like a tide, continuously gushes out of his body, and finally forms a huge zhenqi fist in front of him.


    As soon as this infuriating fist came out, a huge air current storm formed around the fist, showing the strength of this fist.


    In his previous life, Guan Qi was very strong. He was called a kind of inhuman strength. His sword qi was strong, and his qigong was also strong.


    "boom!"


    Guan Qi didn''t hesitate, the real Qi fist in the storm, directly rushed towards the roaring dragon.


    He blasted out with this fist, and a powerful wave gushed from his fist, colliding with the dragon with the power to tear the air.


    Bang!


    For a while, the entire space became silent, but then the true energy fist and blood-colored flood dragon suddenly exploded, and suddenly a huge force filled the surrounding area with an explosion point.


    The surrounding air made an explosive sound because of this diffuse energy, and the entire Wei family''s courtyard trembled.


    "Nima, this is too irritable!"


    A huge qi appeared in Su Hao''s body, resisting this diffuse power, some warriors who had recovered some strength, the whole body also quickly enveloped the qi qi, lest they would be affected by this energy.


    And some warriors who were originally injured and couldn''t use True Qi were hit by this energy and flew out, and the injuries were even more serious.


    at this time


    The fist of Guan Qi and the blood-colored flood dragon of the Dark Moon sacred collided with each other The whole body exuded strong aura fluctuations, and the two sides still did not decide the victory or defeat this time.


    Dark Moon Sacrifice frowned when he saw this, he didn''t expect that his attack would not have caused this Guanqi to be injured.


    He continued to punch, and the blood-colored flood dragon roared towards Guan Qi.


    But at this moment, a shocking sword aura appeared from Li Chenzhou''s body. As soon as the sword aura came out, the surrounding air became distorted due to the presence of the sword aura.


    The blade light quickly condensed into substance, radiating this terrifying coercion, and pointed towards the Dark Moon sacrifice.


    In an instant, the sword came out, and the bright sword aura surged across the world. The huge sword aura linked the world and tilted down from the sky.


    Bang!


    The huge sword aura covered the heaven and the earth, and then slashed on the blood-colored flood dragon. Suddenly, the blood surging flood dragon burst under the sword.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 278： Kill the Dark Moon Sacrifice

    "This sword spirit!"


    The dark moon sacrificial expression instantly solidified, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    When he was horrified, the dazzling sword aura split the Scarlet Flood Dragon and slashed towards him.


    The Dark Night Sacrifice immediately retreated, and continued to mobilize the blood qi in the body, forming a huge scarlet shadow, and detonated towards the slashing sword qi.


    "Break it for me!"


    Dark Moon Sacrifice slammed his fist frantically, trying to smash the sword energy that had been cut.


    At this moment!


    Guan Qi moved, and the zhenqi in his eyes quickly flowed in Yihan. The great qi from the north and the south was like a real thing, condensing on his palm, and then he slapped his palm fiercely, pressing hard against the dark moon sacrifice behind him.


    The Dark Moon Sacrifice was resisting Song Que''s sword energy, when Guan Qi''s palm full of true energy attacked.


    He can only mobilize the blood within to defend against the blow of Guan Qi.


    When Guan Qi''s palm was pressed on the body of the Dark Moon Sacrifice, his defensive power instantly collapsed, and his palm power directly affected the retreat of the Dark Moon Sacrifice.


    boom!


    The Dark Moon Sacrifice was flew upside down by this palm. Because of the speed at which he flew upside down, a large gap appeared on the ground, and the whole person looked very embarrassed.


    Pouch!


    When he stopped his figure, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his heart.


    Guan Qi''s strength was about the same as him, and his hasty defense simply couldn''t bear his palm.


    "Dark Moon Sacrifice is injured!"


    Seeing the blood-spraying Dark Moon sacrifice, the people left behind, there was a trace of shock on his face, more of joy.


    at this time!


    Having moved their bodies away, the two ancestors of the Wei family were surprised.


    Wei Donglai had previously only thought that the Money Gang could resist the Lord Dark Moon Sacrifice, but he didn''t expect that the Money Gang would defeat the Dark Moon Sacrifice now.


    Dark Moon Sacrifice''s eyes were gloomy, he didn''t expect to plan well, and it would turn out to be like this in the end.


    He severely wiped a handful of blood from the corner of his mouth and glanced at Guan Qi and Li Chenzhou.


    Then he looked at Su Hao with gloomy eyes and a strong killing intent: "Little bastard, you dare to ruin my good deeds. I will definitely not let you go. I will lead people to level your money to help."


    He is not an opponent of Guan Qi and Song Que, so he is going to leave, and will come back to Huishuihao and Money Help when he has a chance.


    "Huh, really looking for death!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, this guy actually dared to threaten him.


    Song Que had already stood up, and Li Chenzhou was almost recovered, cooperating with Guan Qi to encircle the Dark Moon offerings in an instant.


    Seeing such a situation, Dark Moon offered sacrifices, his expression was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao actually wanted to keep him, but he was a person from Nan Ming''s sacrifice hall.


    He retreated violently, but when he retreated violently, a dazzling sword aura struck instantly. After the sword aura, Li Chenzhou''s fist followed.


    On the other side, Guan Qi also moved, and his surging true energy quickly condensed the surroundings, and then attacked towards the Dark Moon Sacrifice with a palm in the air.


    The three of them shot, in fact, surging, after the Dark Moon Sacrifice blocked Song Que''s sword energy, it was hit by Li Chenzhou''s fist.


    Suddenly the whole person flew out again, and there was a burning trace where Li Chenzhou hit.


    Make him hurt!


    Then he felt a burst of force from the bombardment fist, acting on his body, and suddenly his body flew out again.


    However, the body that flew out was suppressed by a surge of vigor, and then I saw Guan Qiyi slap his head with a palm.


    A series of actions made Dark Moon Sacrifice''s complexion fuse, and red light flickered in his eyes.


    He has never been forced to this point.


    The blood-colored Flood Dragon Beast Soul in his body appeared beside him, and finally started to burn.


    He wants to burn his beast soul to improve his strength, otherwise, he doesn''t want to leave here today.


    As it burned, the arms of the Dark Moon Sacrifice began to burst out with **** red light, and a silver light appeared in the **** red light.


    "He is burning the beast soul, he must stop him, he who burns the beast soul, his strength will skyrocket."


    Just then.


    Wei Donglai shouted eagerly.


    Su Hao, who was not far away, his eyes condensed.


    At this time, Guan Qi''s palm had been photographed, and the dark moon slapped it, and the blood and silver lights in his arm slammed into Guan Qi''s palm.


    boom!


    After the two collided, the silver light suddenly flourished, bursting out with an astonishing force that shook Guan Qiyi''s palm.


    Then his figure flickered and quickly retreated. He wanted to retreat. Although his combat power was increased, the opponent who burned the soul of the beast had three people. If he delayed, he would not be able to leave at all.


    Li Chenzhou wouldn''t let him leave. He appeared beside him in a swoop, and his fist blasted out again.


    And Song Que''s incarnation of a sword light also arrived in an instant, and the long knife in his hand smashed towards the Dark Moon Sacrifice with a huge sword energy, blocking the Dark Moon Sacrifice''s escape.


    "you guys!"


    Dark Moon Sacrifice was angry in his heart, and roared, this group of people actually forced him not to escape.


    "Blast me!"


    At this time, two fierce beasts appeared behind the body of Dark Moon''s sacrifice. After a fierce beast appeared, it went directly towards Li Chenzhou, and when it collided with Shenzhou''s fist, it exploded directly.


    One head rushed towards Song Que, and when Song Que''s long sword slashed the fierce beast, it exploded in the same way.


    They stopped their movements for a while, and suddenly their figures flashed, and they had to take the opportunity to escape.


    But at this time, Guan Qi, who had been shaken out by him earlier, had come to him again, and the huge Qi Qi was pressing over like Mount Tai.


    Dark Moon sacrifices to the priest can only take it hard, and a powerful qi and blood gushes out of his body, blasting the palm of the shot with a punch.


    At this time, Song Que and Li Chenzhou were in front of him, one with a knife and the other with a punch.


    The three teamed up to blast towards Dark Moon offering sacrifices.


    The violent power instantly gathered, and the Dark Moon sacrificial body was knocked directly to the ground.


    boom!


    The body of the Dark Moon Sacrifice reached the ground, and the ground suddenly looked like a split spider web. The Dark Moon Sacrifice was the spider in the center of the spider web.


    Pouch!


    His blood spurted out again, his face turned pale now, and a lot of blood disappeared in an instant. He gasped and looked at the three of them resentfully.


    But the three of them would not give him a chance to breathe.


    He shot again, appeared in front of Dark Moon Sacrifice like lightning, and directly covered him in the horrified gaze of Dark Moon Sacrifice.


    After Dark Moon Sacrifice resisted the lord''s fist and sword energy, Guan Qi''s palm was an instant claw, grabbing the Dark Moon Sacrifice Tianling Cap.


    Immediately, a huge qi burst out from his hands, directly shattering the Dark Moon Sacrifice''s head and the dark moon sacrificial aura disappeared instantly.


    at this time!


    The Dark Moon Sacrifice and others were wiped out. Looking at the Silent Wei Family, these guests knew that the Money Gang would be famous in Haicheng from today.


    In Haicheng, I am afraid that no power can be the opponent of this money gang.


    Of course they sighed secretly in their hearts.


    This money gang was too ruthless and killed the Dark Moon Sacrifice. Nanming Sacrifice Hall, after knowing it, should send someone to come.


    I don''t know how the Money Gang would resist it at that time.


    At this time, Su Hao was happy, listening to the sound of the system completing the task.


    [Help the Wei family complete the task of defending the enemy, rewarding 30,000 sign-in points, 5 gold draw cards and 1 diamond draw card, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 279： Fire Qilin Bloodline

    A manor of the Money Gang.


    Su Hao held a brocade box in his hand, in which was a diamond-shaped blood element king spar.


    The whole body of the spar turned blood red, and blood qi continued to flow on the surface of the spar, like a layer of **** mist, but from the mist, Su Hao felt a force of life.


    Nirvana of the heavens and humans consumes the vitality, and this blood king spar can help the Nirvana person to provide vitality and help them step through the first Nirvana.


    It can be said that this thing is very precious.


    Su Hao squinted at the Blood Essence King Quartz in the box. This was the Blood Essence King Jing, and it was the item that the Money Gang traded with the Wei family yesterday.


    Wei Feng, the head of the Wei family, delivered it in person early this morning.


    As for the altar promised to be given to the Money Gang, the Wei family also handed it over.


    However, the transmission altar was in a Wei family courtyard outside Haicheng, and Gong Ziyu was leading people to hand it over.


    "It''s a good thing, thank old ancestor Wei for me."


    Su Hao put the brocade box away and looked at Wei Fengdao in front of him.


    At this time, the sound of the completion of the system task sounded.


    [The host gets the Blood Essence King Jing, rewards 50,000 points of sign-in value, 5 gold draw cards and 2 diamond draw cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Wei Feng watched Su Hao then put the brocade box away, his face was flat, and there was a slight movement in the depths of his eyes.


    This Blood Essence King Crystal is definitely a treasure for the forces possessing the Heaven and Human Realm.


    However, when Su Hao saw this Blood Essence King Jing, his expression was calm and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Beware that you can guess the money gang behind Su Hao, it''s definitely not easy.


    What''s more, when Su Hao ordered the slaying of the Dark Moon Sacrifice at the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, there was no disturbance at all. It can be said that Su Hao and the others are not afraid of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    Therefore, the Wei family must make good money to help them. Perhaps this is also his opportunity for Wei Feng.


    Thinking of this, he opened his mouth and said: "Master Mo, the Xiliang Empire has contacted some frontier forces and is ready to deal with money to help the sub-buildings. Do you see anything I can help?"


    "They unite with the forces in the border land to deal with my money and help the sub-buildings. Did you also contact Patriarch Wei?"


    Su Hao looked at Wei Fengdao.


    "The Xiao family contacted my Dawei imperial family, because I had concerns on this side, so I didn''t agree to their request."


    Wei Feng said truthfully.


    "Promise them, I want to see which forces are going to deal with me for money and help, and then we will destroy them together."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Wei Feng also understood what Su Hao meant.


    There was also a chill in his heart. This Young Master Mo was very murderous, but fortunately he was not an enemy.


    "Then we return to the border land, immediately contact the Xiliang Empire!"


    Wei Feng said.


    Originally, he was going to return to the Great Wei Empire. Together with Su Hao and the others, he was willing to have a good relationship with Su Hao.


    "Okay, then I will trouble Patriarch Wei."


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Then I will go back to Wei''s house first, and after a while, I will go directly to the manor. Then I will return to the border land with Mo Company."


    After Wei Feng finished speaking, he respectfully exited the room.


    When Wei Feng withdrew.


    Su Hao is investigating the harvest this time.


    Two tasks have been completed this time, but the task of the first force in Sea City has not been completed. It seems that the first force is either the most powerful or the first force.


    But this time it was not bad. I received 80,000 check-in points, 10 gold draw cards, and 3 diamond draw cards.


    The sign-in value on the body is now 189,630 points, and the payment is properly paid.


    "Well, there is a chance to complete the cultivation of the Brahma Flame Art."


    Last time, the system prompted that to practice the Brahma Flame Art, it requires 10,000 skill points, which is 100,000 sign-in points. Su Hao did not improve, but now he has 180,000 that should be able to improve.


    Taking a look at the 10 golden lucky draw cards in the inventory, Su Hao directly spent 1,000 points of check-in value and merged them into a diamond lucky draw card.


    At this time, there are 4 diamond lottery cards in the inventory.


    Without any hesitation, Su Hao directly clicked on the 4 diamond lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 4 diamond draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a blood bodhi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Yan Fanatic, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the blood of a specific character-the blood of Fire Qilin, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 2 teleportation altars, which have been stored in the inventory. Please check them. ��


    "Yeah! Even the teleportation altar was pulled out."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    Open the inventory and check the items drawn this time.


    [Blood Bodhi]: Growing in the Fire Kylin Cave, it is formed by the blood of the Fire Kylin dripping from the plants in the cave. It can recover the injury and increase the skill. If used below the Emperor Realm, it will be scorched by the blood in the Blood Bodhi. Burn to death.


    [Character card-Yan madman]: A character from the strange heroes of China, he is the father of Li Chenzhou, known as the number one madman in the world, and also the number one master in the world at that time. A variety of martial arts, strength: heaven and human realm, can be Nirvana.


    [Fire Qilin Bloodline]: As the name implies, the bloodline of the Fire Qilin can help users get the bloodline of the Fire Qilin after use. This card is a specific character card and can only be used by Li Chenzhou with a unicorn arm.


    [Transportation altar]: This is a careful teleportation altar, which can only help the host to go back and forth between the border land and the sea city of the fire area, or Qingcheng.


    "I feel that most of this lottery is for Li Chenzhou."


    Su Hao looked at the lottery.


    Whoever uses Blood Bodhi is most suitable? Li Chenzhou is the most suitable. After all, he has built a unicorn arm with unicorn blood, and this is the most suitable thing for him.


    The character card-Yan madman, Li Chenzhou��s father, will definitely help Li Chenzhou. After all, are they a father and son? The former Yan madman didn��t recognize Li Chen, but told Xiao Qiushui on a temporary basis that he was Li Chenzhou��s father. This world must make up for this regret.


    As for the Fire Qilin bloodline, it has been specifically given to Li Chenzhou for use. Is this still necessary?


    Su Hao sighed.


    Then he walked out of the room and went to see Li Chenzhou.


    at this time!


    Li Chenzhou is receiving some powerful figures in Haicheng. After the Qiangang World War, he has become famous in Haicheng, so many forces have come to see him, hoping to cooperate with Qiangang.


    When Li Chenzhou delivered the last person, he saw Su Hao stepping forward.


    "See the Lord!"


    Li Chenzhou said respectfully.


    "This is something for you."


    Su Hao took out the blood of the Fire Qilin. The blood of the Fire Qilin was a ball of flame, and there was a ghost of the Fire Qilin in the flame.


    At the moment when Su Hao took it out, the flame directly turned into a stream of light and entered Li Chenzhou''s body.


    Then there was a billowing flame behind Li Chenzhou, and the whole person seemed to have turned into a fire unicorn. It took a while before returning to normal.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    There was excitement in Li Chenzhou''s eyes With the blood of the fire unicorn, he quickly stepped into the realm of heaven and human in his cultivation, and knew that once he stepped into the realm of heaven and human, he would be able to perform Nirvana once.


    Because of the blood of the fire unicorn, he dared to Nirvana, because the vitality of the fire unicorn was too strong.


    "This is also for you, to break through the heaven and human realm as soon as possible."


    Su Hao took the Blood Bodhi from the inventory and handed it to Li Chenzhou.


    Li Chenzhou took the blood bodhi and felt the energy emanating from the blood bodhi, his face was ecstatic, looking at Su Hao.


    Su Hao smiled softly: "Are there more surprises for you?"


    While Su Hao was talking, Kuangju Yan walked in from outside the door.


    Li Chenzhou was taken aback for a moment, looked at Yan Kuangju outside the door, with a trace of tears in his eyes, and a hint of mist in Yan Kuang''s eyes.


    Su Hao looked at the two of them, shook his head, and walked out of the room without disturbing their father and son wanting to see him.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 280： Blood Underworld Pastor Suiyun

    Great Wei Empire, a manor outside the imperial city.


    Su Hao and the others stepped out of the teleportation altar and looked around, it was a small manor.


    This altar was built secretly by the Wei imperial family. Once the Wei imperial family changes, the blood of the royal family can escape from here or ask for the support of the Wei family in Haicheng.


    Guarding the manor is an elder of the Wei family''s imperial family.


    Now that Wei Feng succeeds the Wei Family Patriarch, the main force of their line will return to Haicheng. This altar has little effect, so it was given to Su Hao as a favor.


    "Mr. Mo, I will arrange the personnel here to evacuate as soon as possible, and I also hope that money will help establish a branch in Dawei."


    Wei Feng, who came back with him, said.


    He hoped to deepen his relationship with the Money Gang, so he proposed to let the Money Gang establish a branch in Dawei.


    If something happens in the future, the Wei imperial family can also ask money for help.


    "Thank you, Patriarch Wei, I will arrange staff to build a money bank branch in Dawei."


    Su Hao nodded. It would be nice if the Money Gang in the Borderland had an ally.


    Su Hao suddenly thought of the White Lotus Sect of the Great Wei Empire and couldn''t help asking:


    "I have heard of the White Lotus Sect in your country before. What is the situation with this White Lotus Sect? With the strength of your Wei family, it shouldn''t be difficult to solve the White Lotus Sect?"


    "Actually, although the White Lotus Religion has caused chaos in my Great Wei Empire, their foundation is in the end of the law, so even if I have the support of the Wei family of Haicheng, it is difficult to get rid of them."


    Wei Feng said in a low voice.


    "Well, the White Lotus Sect is the power of the end domain."


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard the words. Although he had heard of it a few times, he didn''t understand it very well. It seems that there should be some forces in the end of the law.


    If it weren''t for the teleportation array this time, he would probably have to return to the border land from the end jurisdiction to see the actual situation in the end jurisdiction.


    Just when they are talking!


    The clan elder of the Wei family walked in and said: "Your Majesty, Xue Mingjiao, Heavenly Demon Sect, Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, and Nishang Palace, three days later, they will jointly besiege the money to help the capital sub-buildings."


    "Three days later!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned: "It seems that I will return to the Xiliang Empire as soon as possible, Patriarch Wei, we won''t stay here any more!"


    Su Hao said to Wei Feng.


    The imperial city of the Great Wei Empire is far away from the capital of the Xiliang Empire. In three days, even if the Guan Qi of the Heaven and Human Realm, Heyan Fanatics flew with them with all their strength, they might be able to arrive.


    Returning to the border land this time, Su Hao brought back only three people, Yan Kuangju, Guan Qi, and Song Que, three masters in the realm of heaven and human.


    "Mr. Mo, the Demon Division of my Great Wei Empire has raised a condor and can send him back to the Xiliang Empire!"


    ����According to the speed of the condor, in one day, Lord Mo will be able to reach the capital of the Xiliang Empire. This condor can be used by Lord Mo for a period of time. After Lord Mo finishes his work, he will return to my royal family. "


    Wei Feng said.


    When Su Hao heard this, his face showed joy, and then he nodded and said, "Then I would like to thank Patriarch Wei. This time I count my money and owe you a favor."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Wei Feng''s face showed joy.


    What was the shock of the clan elder beside him.


    The Great Wei Empire��s Town Demon Division only has one condor. With this condominium��s main hall, it can support the distribution of town demon divisions throughout the Great Wei Empire, but he did not expect that Emperor Wei would temporarily lend this condor to Su. Hao use.


    After that, Wei Feng immediately arranged for the people from the Town Demon Division to bring the condor over. The condor was so big that it could sit about six people on his back.


    At this time, there was a slave eagle on the back of Shenying, and Su Hao directly sat on the Shenying and headed towards the Xiliang Empire.


    After the condor left.


    The clan elder next to Wei Feng said:


    "Your Majesty, this money gang is besieged by several big forces. I am afraid it will be difficult to survive. Didn''t we offend the Xiliang Empire and the big forces by doing this?"


    The old man was a little worried, so he asked out loud.


    "The money gang is not a force in the border land. I am afraid that the Xiliang Empire needs to change the surname this time. We just need to watch this matter. And here I have already given the money gang, you take the people, evacuate and return. Imperial City!"


    Wei Feng ordered.


    He had seen the strength of the Money Gang, and even if the Xiao family in Qingcheng were all dispatched, he would not be an opponent of the Money Gang.


    The old man looked stunned and wanted to take another look, but when Wei Feng wasn''t talking, he didn''t bother, but immediately arranged for the people in the manor to leave and return to the imperial city in secret.


    One day later!


    Su Hao appeared in the sky above Su Mansion in the northwest county in a condor.


    at this time


    Patriarch Su Mingzheng frowned, his expression full of worry.


    Su Hao went to the capital city, and when he returned, he only came back with a young man he didn''t know, but Su Hao himself disappeared.


    How could this make him not worry.


    And recently, some bad news came from Fang''s house in the capital.


    Several major forces and the royal family seemed to join forces to encircle and suppress the money to help, which made him even more worried about Su Hao''s safety.


    call!


    At this moment, the sky above Su''s house was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Su Ming''s expression changed, and he immediately rushed out of the living room, staring at the sky.


    As he stared into the sky, it was Su Hao and the others that fell from the sky.


    When Su Hao and the others fell!


    The huge condor flew its wings, then flew away temporarily, and the sky returned to clearness.


    Su Hao, who had fallen, had already recovered his appearance, and returned to the Xiliang Empire this time. He was ready to deal with all his opponents, including the Xiao family of the Xiliang Empire.


    So that the Su family controlled the Xiliang Empire and became the master of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Haoer, you are back!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s figure, the previous worry on Su Ming''s face disappeared, and he walked quickly in front of Su Hao.


    "Father, I just saw a frown, what happened."


    When Su Hao fell, seeing the sad look on Su Ming''s face, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Furthermore in the advanced room, who are these?"


    Su Ming originally wanted Su Hao to enter the house, but when he saw the three people behind Su Hao, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Father, you should have received the news that several major forces and the royal family are preparing to besiege me and help the capital to be divided into buildings!"


    "These three are masters sent by the Money Gang for this purpose, ready to deal with these forces."


    While Su Hao was talking, he pulled his father into the hall.


    On his way back to the Xiliang Empire in a condor, he also got news that the Xiliang imperial family and several major forces were preparing to besieged and slaughtered the Qianjin to help the capital.


    Su Hao knew that this news was deliberately released by several major forces, and wanted to use this to attract money to help other personnel and go to help the capital sub-building.


    In this way, they can know the background of the money gang and test the strength of the money gang.


    There are two results.


    The first is that the personnel sent by the money gang are strong, and the plan of several major forces to stop taking action, this news will become a rumor.


    The second is that the people sent by the Money Gang are not strong enough or they don''t send people, then they will take action to solve the Money Gang sub-buildings, and they will take back all the momentum they previously lost.


    After knowing this idea, Su Hao decided to appear in the money gang again when they started, and eradicate them all in one fell swoop.


    Su Ming nodded, he was worried just now.


    "Daddy Money is going to get rid of the Xiliang imperial Xiao family this time, and let the Su family take over the Xiliang Empire, so when I come back this time, I will tell you first and let you be prepared."


    Su Hao''s words fell off.


    Su Ming''s expression was shocked, and he looked at Su Hao incredulously.


    He was shocked by Su Hao''s words, and the Su family replaced the Xiao family as the master of the Xiliang Empire.


    The news was too big for him to digest for a while.


    Just now he was still worrying about the money help, but now Su Hao came back to tell him that the money help was going to destroy these forces and the Xiao family of the Xiliang imperial family, and let their Xiao family become the masters of the Xiliang Empire.


    call!


    While Su Hao was talking, he took out the death worm.


    Suddenly a fierce death worm appeared in the courtyard.


    As soon as this huge death worm appeared, some of the guards and servants in the courtyard unconsciously beat their hearts, and then fainted directly on the ground.


    As for Su Ming in the hall, his body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. He looked at the death worm and asked in horror.


    "this is?"


    "Father, this is a death worm. It has the strength of the Emperor Realm. Of course, its strength will continue to improve, and it will be yours in the future."


    When Su Hao was talking, he brought his father directly to the death worm and ordered the death worm.


    After the huge death worm got Su Hao''s order, he glanced at Su Ming, and then even nodded towards Su Hao.


    Su Ming didn''t expect this death worm to understand Su Hao''s words.


    The look changed from horror to surprise.


    at this time!


    In a hall of the Xiliang Imperial Palace, Xiao Renkuang was receiving the leaders of several major forces.


    One of them is the most popular. He is wearing a dark red robe, and his hair shows a strange crimson red. If someone looks at the crimson hair, he can feel the crimson hair. A weird force of attraction seems to be able to infect people''s spirits.


    He looks like a middle-aged man, his eyes are piercing, and his body reveals a majesty that can''t be concealed. This person is the leader of Xueming Sect, Mu Suiyun.


    After breaking through the celestial and human realm, he immediately left the barrier and came to the capital of the Xiliang Empire to prepare for a **** shame.


    But when he approached the tower of the Money Gang, he felt the breath of waves and clouds.


    He knew that he was at best tied with Lang Fanyun and couldn''t get rid of money help at all, so he didn''t make a move.


    At this time, Xiao Ren madly approached him and wanted to unite with several other forces to deal with money help, and he readily agreed.


    Beside him is a woman wearing a red dress. She has a long and slender body and looks slender. She has long hair like ink hanging on her shoulders, her face is as charming as a peach blossom, revealing an astonishing charm. , The long and narrow peach blossom eyes, the water yin, makes people''s heart rippling.


    She is Mrs. Mu Suiyun Shen Lingyun.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 281： Storm is coming, war

    There are three others in the hall.


    The Sky Demon Sect is an old man wearing a gray robe. The old man has a thin face, his eyes are slightly closed, and he has a sleepy appearance, but he exudes a terrifying breath from his body, reminding others not to ignore him. The presence.


    He is the former sect master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, with the strength of a divine mood.


    In the neo-shang palace, there was a woman wearing a green robe, and the woman showed a cold color all over her body. She was a vice palace of neo-shang, and her strength was only in the Emperor Realm.


    The Nishang Palace is just a look, after all, the Nishang Palace and the Xiliang imperial family have always been in a marriage relationship, and they must send someone to come.


    As for Hunyuan Yiqizong, it was an old man dressed in coarse cloth and linen. The old man didn''t have any sharp aura, just like an ordinary old farmer, but no one would ignore him.


    He is the strongest member of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, Taishang, has entered the existence of heaven and human, named Liu Zhenyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, Liu Zhenyuan actually stepped into the realm of heaven and humanity. It was because I had neglected to monitor Hunyuan Yiqi Sect!"


    Xiao Ren Kuang looked at Liu Zhenyuan and said in his heart.


    The Xiao family ruled the Xiliang Empire and has been monitoring the existence of the heavens and humans among the major forces.


    Because the realm of heaven and human will affect the Xiao family''s control of the Xiliang Empire, it is their Xiao family''s attention.


    This time he secretly released the news and contacted several major forces. He didn''t expect that after being notified, the major forces responded quickly and prepared to join forces to deal with money help.


    This Hunyuan Yiqi Sect actually sent the existence of Heaven and Human Realm.


    This is to show the outside world the strength of their Hunyuan Yiqizong.


    At this time, the old man from the Sky Demon Sect opened his eyes drooping and looked at a few people in the hall, and his sleepy face suddenly gave out a palpitating look.


    "The Money Gang has only one existence of the Heaven and Human Realm, and the existence of the Divine Artistic Realm. With our current strength, they can be eliminated at will. I think we can do it now. Why must we wait until two days later."


    The old demon sect said lightly that day.


    "Old Ren, this is just a sub-building of the Money Helper. We haven''t found their main building, so we just thought about waiting to do it again."


    Xiao Renkuang said in a gentle voice.


    It was because he didn''t know the strength of the money gang, that''s why he was jealous, and let out the news, saying that several major forces were going to take action against the money gang in two days.


    Let the money gang take action, and the people he sent have been monitoring the money gang, hoping to detect some news back.


    "Old Ren, so many of us gathered here, we don��t just want to destroy a branch of the Money Gang. What we want is to destroy even his main building power together so that everyone knows how much we offend. The price of power."


    Mu Suiyun spoke at this time.


    His Xue Ming teaches the most serious losses in terms of prestige and personnel, so he does not want to solve a branch of the money gang, but wants to destroy the main force of the money gang.


    This is what he thought in his heart.


    "But this money gang has been quiet, I think they should have no background."


    That day the old demon sect frowned and said.


    After the news came out for so long, there was no movement at all from the Money Group. He didn''t think the Money Group had any roots.


    "Wait, if the money gang does not send anyone, then it means that the money gang is limited in strength, and we can safely destroy them. I think this will be good for your Heavenly Demon Sect!"


    The old man Mai said softly.


    The Money Gang has the existence of Heaven and Human Realm, originally he didn''t want to participate in the First Qi Sect.


    But Hunyuan Yiqizong was too strong because of the money gang, and he couldn''t make a move.


    Of course, in his heart he hopes that the Money Gang will not be supported by anyone, because in that case, it proves that the Money Gang has limited strength.


    As for the Qingpao woman in the neon clothes palace, she has never spoken. After she is the weakest here, she has no power to speak.


    "Well, in two days, our royal ancestors and I will follow you together."


    Xiao Ren Kuang said.


    This union was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Among them, Mu Suiyun''s breakthrough to the heaven and human realm surprised him.


    In his previous thoughts, Mu Suiyun and Shen Lingyun joined forces, after all, the combined strength of these two people can resist the heaven and human realm.


    Heavenly Demon Sect, Nishang Palace, and Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, dispatched three masters of Divine Artistic Conception.


    This kind of strength can completely test the details of the money gang.


    But I didn''t expect that two celestial realms and one divine artistic realm would come at once.


    In this case, he doesn''t think the money gang has the ability to resist.


    After all, if there are two celestial and human realms, why bother to hang the curtain here.


    That''s why he said that their Xiao family also worked together.


    Two days later.


    The entire capital of the Xiliang Empire seemed very peaceful, especially the tower where the Money Gang was located.


    At this time, at the top of the tower, Lang Fanyun stood with his hand in his hand, with a hip flask and a long sword on the table beside him.


    By his side, Xiao Qiushui''s eyes were calm. He has successfully stepped into the divine mood recently. As for Ximen Chuuxue and Yan Shisan, the two of them are also calm.


    However, a fierce fighting spirit erupted from them.


    Both of them were fighting madmen. After they saw Xiao Qiushui''s breakthrough, they also wanted to take this opportunity to break into the divine mood.


    In addition, Xue Yiren and Zhu Xiawu came from outside with a look of warfare. After they stepped into the emperor realm, they have not yet played against the master of the emperor realm.


    boom!


    At this moment, several powerful breaths came from a distance.


    "They are coming!"


    Xiao Qiushui looked at the voice that said that there was no hidden breath and said.


    "Three celestial and human realms, one divine artistic realm, and several emperor realms. It seems that this is going to destroy my money and help the capital to divide the building!"


    There was a sharp look in Lang Fanyun''s eyes.


    "Lord, are they here?"


    Then Lang Fanyun asked softly.


    "My lord, it''s already here, just waiting for them to take action, this time they will all be wiped out."


    Xiao Qiushui said calmly, but his eyes filled with murderous intent.


    "This lineup is too strong, it seems that the major forces do not give the money gang a chance to escape."


    At this time, many murmurs broke out in the capital of the Xiliang Empire, and their faces showed horror.


    Earlier they got news that the royal family and several major forces would take action against the money gang, but they didn''t want to send such a lineup.


    "This time the money help must be finished. After all, recently, there are only two experts from the outside of the money help, and they are all in the Emperor Realm. But facing this lineup, the Emperor Realm is not enough to look at it, is it really money to help? Not as strong as we thought."


    Some of them said.


    His words are also the thoughts of many people.


    At this time, in a pavilion.


    Su Hao and others were also looking at the figures that appeared in the distance.


    "Lord, UU Reading has three celestial and human states, and one divine mood. To deal with my money, there are so many powerful people. It seems that these forces still have a bit of background, but this time the one from the Xiliang royal family The ancestor, he didn''t hide it, and he shot it directly. It seems that I must get money to help me."


    Beside Su Hao, Song Que said coldly.


    Previously, when they took action against Xue Mingjiao, the royal ancestor of Xiliang had fought against Lang Fanyun. Song Que was also there at the time, so he could feel the aura of the royal ancestor.


    Su Hao nodded slightly, then his eyes condensed. After all, the appearance of three celestial beings next time made him feel surprised.


    But Su Hao didn''t worry at all, because even if another Celestial Realm appeared, he could still solve it.


    Because they have Yan lunatics and an experience card of the magician Pangban,


    Both of these people can be Nirvana at one time.


    Of course, he also has a stronger chassis, the Sky Coffin of Jiulong Town.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 282： Siege money gang

    Several figures gradually became clear.


    "Royal ancestors!"


    "Blood Ming cult leader Mu Suiyun!"


    "The Heavenly Demon Sect becomes the Sect Master!"


    "There is also Liu Zhenyuan, the Supreme Elder of the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect. All these people are here. It seems that the Money Gang is really doomed today!"


    Some people in the crowd looked shocked, after all, these few people in the border areas are all big figures who have been famous for a long time.


    As for the several Emperor Extreme Realm masters behind them, no one cared anymore, because the identity and strength of the people in front were too shocking.


    at this time!


    In a loft not far away, Xiao Yiren stared at the tower of the money gang with her eyes full of hatred.


    Her younger brother, the Eighth Prince, died in the cemetery space. It was done by the Money Gang, so she was full of hatred for the Money Gang.


    So she has to watch the money help the capital sub-buildings perish.


    Beside her, Shen Lingyun in a red dress looked calm. Today, in this lineup, she doesn''t believe that the Money Gang has any chance of winning back, let alone secretly she and Xiao Renkuan have not yet appeared.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but look at the man sitting behind her.


    The man was dressed in a gray robe, he was the brother of Xiao Yiren, Wu Chi was defeated, and he had already touched the existence of heaven and human.


    In addition to her, there is also the royal family Xiao Ren Kuang, and the three of them are three masters of the gods and moods.


    There were three heavenly human realms and four divine artistic realms. Even if someone came secretly from the Money Gang, the result is still the same today.


    Money helps inside the tower.


    "Owner, we checked, and there are two masters of Divine Mood in a pavilion not far away, plus the Xiao Renkuan who has not shown up, there are about three masters of Divine Mood."


    At this time, Fang Zhenmei and Fang Geyin walked upstairs.


    "Really well prepared!"


    Xiao Qiushui''s expression was not very good, this time if it weren''t for Su Hao, they would rush back in time.


    They face these people head-on, and as long as they can escape, it is hard to say whether they can escape or not.


    Outside the tower.


    As soon as these people appeared, a huge momentum erupted from him and shrouded directly toward the tower.


    Hum! Hum!


    Money for a while helped the tower feel like a cloud.


    The expressions of Lang Fanyun and others in the tower changed.


    "We should go out and meet each other."


    Lang Fanyun looked at the qi enveloped outside the tower, said softly, and then grabbed it with his right hand, and the long sword on the table flew into his hands instantly.


    Then he leaped, and the long sword in his hand suddenly smashed out of the sky.


    This sword was like thunder from the sky and the earth, with a burst of sound instantly, splitting the imposing sword that had originally shrouded the sky above the tower of the money bank.


    He stood in the air and watched several figures appear.


    Xiao Qiushui and others also rose in the air and appeared behind Lang Fanyun.


    "The waves turn the clouds, Xiao Qiushui!"


    Xiao Yiren, who has been paying attention to the Money Gang, muttered in his mouth when he saw Lang Fanyun and others, "Why didn''t that Song Que appear? Isn''t he here?"


    "In the tower, there is no such breath of Song Que!"


    Behind them, Wu Chi spoke after defeat. Although he hadn''t fought Song Que, he knew Song Que''s aura very well.


    "Song Que is not there, is he hiding in the dark."


    Shen Lingyun frowned. Song Que was a master of Divine Mood, although in this situation, a master of Divine Mood could not control the overall situation at all.


    But you can''t leave alone, you need to beware.


    "Lang Fanyun, I really didn''t expect that you would stick to this capital city''s money help. If that''s the case, then let the old man and others send you a ride."


    Seeing Lang Fanyun''s figure, the royal ancestor said with a smile on his face.


    He didn''t plan to fight one-on-one this time, because he couldn''t kill him one-on-one.


    While he was talking.


    Behind him, the old man of the Sky Demon Sect, stepped out of his figure, killing Xiang Lang Fanyun and Xiao Qiushui and others behind him. He had already waited a little impatiently.


    Langfanyun is the realm of heaven and man, he can''t deal with it.


    However, Song Que in the previous intelligence did not appear, so he did not hesitate to take action to kill everyone behind Lang Fanyun.


    The old man of the Sky Demon Sect who stepped out, his fingers danced, and he shouted violently, a **** energy burst out of his palm.


    This **** light, mixed with a violent aura, detonated towards Xiao Qiushui and the others.


    This is fast!


    The crowd watching the battle only saw that the old Demon Sect took action that day, only that the blood had already appeared above Xiao Qiushui and the others.


    The waves and clouds on the side seemed to be unaware, and his body did not move.


    Maybe he couldn''t move, because the other party was locked in by three strong celestial beings.


    at this time!


    Xiao Qiushui raised his head slightly, his eyes calm, as if he didn''t care about the blood that enveloped them at all.


    call out!


    Suddenly, Xiao Qiushui made a move, and the long sword in his hand was instantly opened, and a sharp sword aura was directly pierced into the blood.


    Under this sword, the blood light instantly seemed like broken glass, with countless cracks appearing, and then disappearing above their heads.


    "Divine mood!"


    Seeing Xiao Qiushui��s sword, the face of the old man of the Sky Demon Sect changed slightly, and then a hideous color appeared on his face. A huge demon energy burst out from his body, and his thin body suddenly swelled. , The whole person also looks a little young.


    "Sky Demon Thunder Fist!"


    That day, the old Demon Sect had a sullen face, and a fist with a thunderous sound blasted towards Xiao Qiushui.


    This fist blasted out, the momentum was shocking and fierce, but Xiao Qiushui''s face was calm in front of him, he stepped forward in one step, and directly cast a shocking sword.


    A thunderous sound blasted from his sword, and then slashed on the fist of the old man of the Sky Demon Sect.


    The two great masters of the gods and moods fought against each other, and the momentum was a bit shocking, attracting the attention of many people.


    "Unexpectedly, this Xiao Qiushui stepped into the divine mood, it is really amazing!"


    The ancestors of the royal family looked at Xiao Qiushui who was fighting against the old man of the Demon Sect, and his eyes became fierce. This money gang must not stay. If it is allowed to developThe position of the Xiao family in the Xiliang Empire will inevitably be replaced. .


    He looked at Mu Suiyun and Liu Zhenyuan, and said softly, "How many are you going to do?"


    "Elder Xiao, you and I join forces to kill Langfanyun first, and Lao Liu first presses the line to prevent money from helping those who ambush."


    At this time, Mu Suiyun stepped out, and a huge force burst out of his body. After seeing Xiao Qiushui''s breakthrough, Mu Suiyun''s thinking was the same as that of the royal family.


    So he was going to join forces with the royal ancestors to kill Langfanyun first.


    "it is good!"


    The ancestor of the royal family nodded, and a series of vigorous powers poured out of him, and together with Mu Suiyun''s burst of power, they enveloped the waves and clouds together.


    The two masters of the Celestial and Human Realm joined forces, and the power fluctuations sent out suddenly felt a kind of earth-shaking feeling.


    Lang Fanyun looked solemnly, looking at the two, holding the long sword in his hand, ready to strike a sword at any time.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 283： Yan fanatics strong

    "dead!"


    In the sky, Mu Suiyun''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and a punch was blasted out, and a bright, blood-colored energy suddenly turned like a dragon, roaring toward the waves and clouds.


    And the royal ancestor did not hesitate at all, his body suddenly slammed into an afterimage, his palm changed into claws, and his head was caught by Lang Fanyun.


    boom!


    At this moment, a sudden wave of sword energy suddenly appeared from a distance, and the sword energy attacked Mu Suiyun like lightning.


    "Song Que! He appeared!"


    Xiao Yiren said in a deep voice while watching the game, while the red dress and the original defeat both had a dramatic change, because they felt the aura of heaven and human from this sword aura.


    Song Que, who was originally a divine mood, stepped into the realm of heaven and human.


    This is a variable.


    Feeling the sword aura, Mu Suiyun''s expression changed, but he didn''t try to block the sword aura.


    At this time, the skinny old man hadn''t moved his hands, his arm shook fiercely, and a terrifying force emanated from his arm, quickly falling like a lightning blast towards the emerging sword energy.


    He shot quickly, but the sword aura appeared faster.


    A brilliant sword aura enveloped this power and blocked his blow.


    "Your opponent is me, I will help Guanqi under the money."


    A low voice sounded behind the old man.


    At this time, Mu Suiyun felt that the sword qi was not blocked, and could only look back and deal with the sword qi that slashed towards him.


    boom!


    The two energies collided instantly, and a shocking sound erupted.


    After the sound


    Song Que appeared beside Mu Suiyun with a long knife in his hand.


    "Help Song Que with the money!"


    "This, what''s going on, in a blink of an eye, two masters appeared in the money gang. There is a show here. The money gang is as strong as ever!"


    In the capital city, accompanied by whispers, there was a kind of exclamation from the heart, and they looked towards the sky.


    At this time, the strength of the Money Gang was completely inferior to several major forces.


    It looked like the Money Gang was waiting for several big forces to make a move.


    Here Lang Fanyun was a sword that slashed the royal ancestors, and all the people who had previously shot stopped suddenly.


    The scene seemed silent for a while.


    This is a scene that no one expected.


    The royal ancestor looked very ugly, and then he looked at one place.


    In the palace at this time, Xiao Renkuan''s expression was also ugly. He didn''t expect that the Money Gang actually had three celestial beings.


    But this is not the time for him to think!


    He burst out fiercely, and on the other side, Shen Lingyun and Yuan Bai burst out in the same shape.


    As soon as the three of them came out, the momentum of the divine mood burst out directly.


    Suddenly, the appearance of the three divine moods instantly made their momentum suppress the money gang.


    "Xiao Ren Kuang shot the money to help everyone."


    The royal ancestor immediately ordered.


    Xiao Renkuan shot directly, and a huge qi qi gushed out of his hand, forming a qi qi palm, and patted Yan Shisan and the others.


    At this time, Shen Lingyun appeared beside Mu Suiyun, and they wanted to jointly kill Song Que.


    As for Wu Chi Yuanbei appearing beside Liu Zhenyuan, looking at Guan Qi with a frantic look, he has already touched the Heaven and Human Realm, and he wants to see the strength of the Heaven and Human Realm.


    Upon seeing this, Yan Shisan and the others immediately gathered all their strength and slapped a palm in the sky at the same time.


    boom!


    That huge palm instantly collapsed under the joint hands of the six.


    But at this time Xiao Ren Kuang moved, his face was covered with frost, and he wanted to solve these people as soon as possible to cooperate with the ancestors to kill Langfanyun, so as not to have any accidents.


    He appeared behind Xue Yiren in a flash, and hit Xue Yiren with a punch. Xue Yiren''s backhand was a sword, but when his sword collided with the opponent''s fist.


    A huge force poured into his body from that fist.


    Bang!


    Xue Yiren''s body smashed heavily on the ground, causing a huge crack to appear on the ground. Xue Yiren''s body was bursting with blood because of his vigor, and his appearance was particularly miserable.


    Several other people attacked Xiao Renkuan at the same time when they saw this, but Xiao Ren laughed frantically.


    "As far as your strength is concerned, even my defense can''t be broken!"


    A strong qi appeared on his body, and his body went straight towards Xue Yiren. He wanted to kill one person first.


    boom!


    The attacks of several other people fell on Xiao Renkui''s suffocation, only a burst of noise broke out, but it did not give Xiao Renkuo any substantial harm.


    After all, Xiao Renkuang was the strength of the Divine Artistic Realm, and the five of them were only in the Emperor Realm.


    "Die! To blame, blame your money for daring to fight against my royal family."


    Xiao Ren looked up to the sky and screamed, the violent aura on his body came out frantically, and he slapped Xue Yiren who fell on the ground with a palm.


    "This Xiao Ren Kuang is still violent and crazy as always!"


    At this time, the people in the city looked at the violent Xiao Renkuan, and some spectators groaned.


    This is the real Xiao Ren Kuang, and the Xiao Ren Kuang they know.


    Just when they were ready to watch Xue Yiren die under the mad palm of Xiao Ren!


    A figure, like a ghost, suddenly appeared above Xiao Renkuang!


    This figure is sturdy and burly, his face is covered with beards, and he exudes an extremely domineering aura, although he appears very ghostly.


    But after appearing, his aura is stronger than everyone present.


    He gave people a feeling of incomparable arrogance, but this arrogance appeared to him but it didn''t seem to violate the harmony, as if he was born with him.


    He looked calmly at Xiao Renkuo''s shot, and grabbed Xiao Renkuan casually. This grasp was very plain, but the original hideous face of Xiao Renkuo below suddenly solidified.


    Because the power on his body stagnated in an instant and disappeared invisible, and then he felt as if he was being grasped by an invisible big hand.


    His body rose in the air, and Xiao Renkuan''s face showed a horrified look, he wanted to mobilize his body''s strength to resist this invisible strong hand.


    But it was of no use. The power in his body seemed to be sealed. He was now an ordinary person.


    "If you dare to deal with my money, you can only die!"


    At this time, a flat voice uttered in the mouth of the person who appeared, and then he saw his palm squeeze, and suddenly the big hand that was grasping Xiao Renkuang suddenly shrank the lock.


    Then only heard a bang, Xiao Renkuan''s body was directly squeezed by the qi master, and his flesh and blood flew wildly.


    The scene was silent for a moment!


    Everyone''s eyes were dull for an instant. They really didn''t expect that Xiao Ren Kuang, who had just been rampant, turned into a pool of flesh and blood at this time.


    The eyes were all looking at the figure, and the figure that appeared, with a calm expression, slowly volleyed towards the royal ancestors and others this! "


    The people in the capital were amazed, they thought that the money gang had a hidden master, and this master seemed to be stronger than the people who appeared before.


    What kind of power is this money gang, and why is it so strong.


    This is the question mark in everyone''s mind.


    They stared at the sky tightly.


    The royal ancestor who had recovered at this time, his complexion instantly solidified, and he felt that kind of nirvana aura from Yan Fanatic''s body.


    "You, who are you?"


    The others stopped fighting.


    All his eyes fell on Yan Kuangtu''s body.


    "Money Gang, Huoyu, one of the five principals of Tianyuan Mansion."


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 284： Experience the magician Pangban

    "Money Gang, Tianyuan Mansion, one of the five principals, your Money Gang is the power of Tianyuan Mansion, why I don''t know."


    The ancestor of the Xiao family''s royal family looked at Yan Fanatic with a face of disbelief.


    "Tianyuan Mansion, what is that place?"


    At this time, some people asked softly without understanding, but the person next to him was also at a loss.


    However, some experts in the imperial realm flashed their eyes, because when they stepped into the emperor realm, someone had looked for them and told them what was happening outside.


    Of course, the imperial family of the Xiliang Empire, the Xiao family, also wooed them, hoping they would join the Xiao family in Qingcheng.


    The Money Gang now turned out to be the power of the Tianyuan Mansion, and it looked like it was comparable to the Xiao family.


    "This money gang is really terrifying!"


    Although some people don''t understand, but seeing a lot of strong people quiet, they know that this money gang is more terrifying than they thought.


    "Now the Xiliang Empire is about to change hands!"


    Some of them sighed inwardly.


    silence!


    Fanatic Yan had stopped his figure, and he calmly said: "After today, there will be no Xiao family, Xue Mingjiao, Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, and Heavenly Demon Sect in the Xiliang Empire, and my help will also do a bloodbath."


    As soon as the fanatic Yan''s words came out, some of the spectators couldn''t help looking at the ancestors of the Xiao family''s imperial family, as well as Mu Suiyun and others.


    at this time


    The atmosphere became very tense. The royal ancestor took a step and said: "Since you are also from Tianyuan Mansion, you should have heard of the relationship between my Qingxiao family and the Huoyu Xiao family. The enmity between the two was wiped out."


    "Are you threatening me? Threatening me, then go to death!"


    There was a cold color on Yan Kuangzuo''s face, an instant burst shot towards the royal ancestor, and then he fisted away.


    This punch was extremely violent, and rushed to the royal ancestor with an unrivaled force.


    The royal ancestor looked horrified, he didn''t expect that this Yan madman would not consider the Huoyu Xiao family a thing.


    The ancestor of their Xiao family in Qingcheng was a servant of the Xiao family in Huoyu. They received the gift of Xiao from Huoyu at that time and gave them the surname Xiao. Then their descendants came to Qingcheng for development and established the Xiao family in Qingcheng.


    Although the ancestor of the royal family was horrified, he might not make a move.


    Flame Demon Fist!


    The royal ancestor also blasted out a punch, and a series of vigorous powers emerged from him, forming a flame-like fist, which blasted at Yan Fanatic''s fist like lightning.


    "Humph! Just your fist, I want to resist!"


    Yan Fanzi''s expression was indifferent, full of disdain for the punch of the royal ancestor.


    When the two fists collided, suddenly the fist that Yan Kuangpu blasted out burst out with a bright golden light, and that golden light seemed to have a power like tearing the world.


    The flame fists of the royal ancestors were directly blasted out, and then appeared in the sky above the royal ancestors.


    "Send you on the road first!"


    With a violent shout, the fanatic Yan broke through the fist of the royal ancestor, and once again burst out a more fierce golden light, directly covering the astonished royal ancestor.


    The royal ancestor was shocked and immediately mobilized all the strength in his body to block the punch as he wanted.


    But after the fist that blasted out entered the golden light, it seemed to disappear, and it couldn''t smash the attack of the fanatic Yan.


    Yan madman is known as the world''s most madman, the world''s most powerful man, his aura is extremely powerful, under the golden light, a violent force continues to condense.


    When the fist arrived in front of the royal ancestor, this violent force had reached its extreme.


    The royal ancestor watched the punch fall on his head.


    At this moment!


    Mu Suiyun and Shen Lingyun next to him moved. He knew that the royal ancestor could not die. Once the royal ancestor was killed, it would be impossible for them to leave here safely with money.


    The power of Shen Lingyun instantly poured into Mu Suiyun''s body. The cultivation method of their husband and wife was a dual cultivation method. Her power could be borrowed from Mu Suiyun''s body to enhance Mu Suiyun''s strength.


    This is also the reason why the two of them are able to fight against the realm of heaven and human when they are in the divine mood.


    After her power poured into Mu Suiyun''s body, for a while, a majestic and powerful force surged behind Mu Suiyun, this force was like a sea wave in a storm, and its momentum was extremely shocking.


    Mu Suiyun then blasted a punch, and the force of the surging waves behind him slammed into Yan Kuangtu''s fist.


    boom!


    Mu Suiyun''s fist and Yan Fanatic''s fist collided with each other, Mu Suiyun''s fist that resembled giant waves just now gradually dissipated, and Yan Fanatic''s violent power was also weakened a lot.


    The royal ancestor exhausted his last strength to block the remaining violent power.


    But it was also shocked by this force to spit out a blood.


    "Several people, let''s run away quickly. Only if we escape, can we have a chance to take revenge."


    The royal ancestor roared.


    The fanatics are too strong, they can''t deal with them at all, they can only escape now, with their current strength, escape still have a chance to leave.


    "go!"


    Mu Suiyun did not hesitate, and looked at Shen Lingyun at each other, ready to gather with the old royal family and flee together, and the old man in Mai also opened Guan Qi and prepared to escape.


    "Leave, do you want to leave?"


    At this moment, a cold voice echoed in the air.


    Then a strange ripple appeared in the sky, this ripple was like a transparent screen covering the space.


    Then a strange figure slowly appeared in the sky.


    This figure wears a mask and can''t see the appearance, but in the eyes of everyone, this figure is very evil, as if it has infinite attraction.


    It was Su Hao who used the magician Pangban experience card.


    The magician Pang Ban cultivates Dao heart cultivation of demons, which is a kind of spiritual power, which can release the spirit, condense the real thing, and form a spiritual cage.


    The power that just broke out of Mu Suiyun''s body was actually able to withstand a blow from the fanatic Yan, then it shows that they still have a battle to rule.


    There is also a chance to escape!


    But Su Hao didn''t think they had this chance, so he used the experience card of the magician Pangban.


    Using Pang Ban''s spiritual power, this space was sealed.


    Originally preparing to escape from Mu Suiyun and the others, looking at the mental fluctuations in the surrounding space, their complexion changed drastically. Among them, the old man of the Demon Sect that day wanted to penetrate the spiritual blockade.


    But when he entered the wave, he was bounced back, and at the moment of the bounce, a strange force enveloped him.


    "Is anyone dying like this first, burst!"


    Su Hao looked at the old man of the Sky Demon Sect who was wrapped in spiritual power, and said softly.


    boom!


    The old man who was wrapped in spiritual power suddenly made an explosive sound, and then, like the previous Xiao Renkuan, turned into a pool of flesh and blood, floating in the air.


    "None of you can leave today!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, those imperial realm masters who had not taken any action were immediately enveloped by a burst of spiritual power, and then burst into flesh and blood, flying in the air.


    At this moment!


    Fanatic Yan punched the royal ancestor again, Mu Suiyun looked at Shen Lingyun beside him, and wanted to join forces again, but suddenly, there was a mental wave in front of them that hindered their joining forces.


    In front of them, Song Que and Lang Fanyun immediately attacked them.


    boom!


    This time, without Mu Suiyun''s help, the royal ancestor was beaten with a punch, and that Shen Lingyun was also beheaded by Song Que.


    "Roar!"


    The moment Mu Suiyun saw Shen Lingyun''s death, his eyes became red, and his whole person became crazy. He even rushed to Song Que directly regardless of the sword energy of the waves and clouds.


    When he came to Song Que, he directly exposed himself, Boom!


    A huge force exploded in the center, and a voice fell from the air. It was really Song Que, but Song Que had a strange mental power on his body.


    In the last time, Su Hao wrapped a layer of spiritual power on Song Que''s body, but Mu Suiyun was a powerhouse in the heaven and human realm after all, and he revealed that he was very powerful, and Song Que was seriously injured and unconscious.


    The other Hunyuan Yiqizong Heaven and Human Realm was once again killed by the Yan Mad disciples.


    At this point, the forces that attacked the Money Gang this time were completely destroyed.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 285： Xiliang Empire changes ownership

    For a time, the capital was silent.


    Many people looked at Su Hao in the air with horror.


    This masked person was too strong, and immediately squeezed Xiao Renkuan when he shot it, and then sealed the space with a strange energy to kill the supreme master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    From the appearance to the shot, in just a few minutes, the previous great powers were all damaged in front of the money gang.


    This makes people feel the horror of the money gang.


    They know that the Xiliang imperial family will change hands after today, and the Xiliang Empire will be led by the Money Gang.


    In the air


    Su Hao felt the gradual news of the magician Pang Ban''s power in his body, and his figure jumped into the tower of the Money Gang.


    In the tower.


    Su Hao was a little bit emotional.


    Just using the experience card of the magician Pangban gave him a feeling of controlling everything.


    The magician Pang Ban cultivates a spirit. For people who are lower than his realm, his strength is simply a devil, and he can slaughter at will. This feeling of mastering life and death makes him a little addicted.


    Of course, if he faced a master at the level of Shangyan Fanatic, he might not necessarily be able to win.


    Outside the tower


    Xiao Qiushui and others entered the tower one after another,


    The seriously injured Song Que and Xue Yiren entered the secret room to heal their injuries, while the others gathered in front of Su Hao.


    "Lang Fanyun, you go to the royal family, don''t keep your hands, cut grass and roots, Yan Shisan, Ximen Chuuxue will also go with this."


    "Practitioner Yan, go to Hunyuan Yiqi Sect, forcing Hunyuan to surrender to my money gang in one qi. By the way, help me pay attention to a fat man named Gu Huai and let him become Hunyuan Yiqi sect, the heir of the suzerain."


    Su Hao ordered.


    At that time, the fat guy Gu Huai wanted to avenge himself and join the Hunyuan Yiqi Sect practice, but he didn''t know what he was doing now.


    But after all, the time is a bit short, and it is estimated to be in the early stages of spiritual practice.


    At this time, the Xiao Yiren in the pavilion far away was frightened, with disbelief in his eyes.


    First, when her father Xiao Renkuang was killed, then when Mu Suiyun and his big brother were killed, she felt terrified. Why was this money gang so terrifying.


    She felt like she wanted to rush out and desperately, but she was stopped by the crying blood.


    "Let''s leave quickly!"


    Weeping Blood had also been paying attention to this battle. When Xiao Renkuan and several major forces were destroyed, he immediately came to Xiao Yiren.


    He wants to leave with Xiao Yiren.


    "Brother, where can we go now? The royal family is over, Mu Suiyun is over, and I am over."


    Xiao Yiren looked lonely and said sadly.


    "There is also the Xiao family. Only when you return to the Xiao family can you have a chance to take revenge."


    Weeping Blood said immediately.


    When talking about the Xiao family, Xiao Yiren''s eyes lit up. She wanted revenge, so she could only find and return to the Xiao family in Qingcheng.


    "go!"


    Xiao Yiren did not hesitate, and followed the Weeping Hou to walk downstairs. Now she was going to the royal family''s teleportation formation and fleeing the Xiliang Empire.


    laugh! laugh!


    Walking in front of him weeping blood, suddenly stopped, and a burst of blood spurted from his throat.


    Xiao Yiren, who followed behind, saw the Weeping Hou stopped her figure and wanted to ask what was going on, when a meteor-like light appeared on her throat.


    Before she recovered, she was stabbed in the throat by this sword.


    When she fell to the ground, she saw Han Tang in a black robe.


    When Su Hao and the others were fighting, Jin Hong, the senior official of the Money Gang, sent out, and Meng Xinghun, Han Tang, and Jing Wuming began to assassinate the royal children, as well as some Xiliang Empire nobles and important officials.


    It is convenient for the Su family to take over the Xiliang Empire.


    A few days later.


    Hunyuan Yiqizong announced that it had become a subsidiary of the Money Gang, and the Su family in the northwest county was confirmed by the Money Gang as the ruler of the Xiliang Empire.


    For a time, many forces and many people did not understand why the Su family became the master of the Xiliang Empire, and then the Money Gang released a message.


    It was Su Family Susan who was accepted as an apprentice by an adult from the Money Gang, so Su Family had a chance to become the master of the Xiliang Empire.


    Hearing this news, everyone did not dare to underestimate the Su family in the northwest, because the Su family did not rely on the money gang, but backed it.


    Because of the powerful and domineering money help, the Su family took over the Xiliang Empire smoothly.


    During this time, Su Hao went to the Qingmu Sword Sect to meet Gu Xier.


    When Gu Xier saw Su Hao, she felt strange. After all, Su Hao''s changes were a little too big, and she still needed time.


    Originally, Su Hao wanted to take Gu Xier away, but Gu Xier shook her head. She didn''t want to leave the Qingmu Sword Sect for the time being, but wanted to continue her practice in the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    Su Hao didn''t insist upon seeing this, not to mention that after the Qingmu Sword Sect knew about Gu Xier''s relationship with him, he even announced that Gu Xier would become the heir of the Sword Head of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    In the end, Su Hao left her a purple copper coin, so she can contact Money Help if she has anything to do.


    The other side.


    In the Great Wei Empire, Wei Feng has been paying attention to the situation of the Xiliang Empire. When he saw the report of the Xiliang Empire, his expression was shocked.


    Of course, what he cares most in his heart is the Yan lunatic and the man with the mask.


    Because he can confirm that the two of them should be about to make a Nirvana.


    "This money gang is really too powerful. Fortunately, it didn''t offend, and it was a good deal. I will return to Haicheng first."


    Wei Feng felt that he needed to report this news to the two ancestors of the family.


    Of course, he also had a sense of fortune in his heart. Fortunately, the Wei family recalled him. Otherwise, once the Xiliang imperial family gave enough rewards, he might also take action.


    At that time, they might also be wiped out by the money gang.


    A part of the Xiliang Imperial Palace.


    Next to a teleportation altar.


    "Master, the teleportation altar has been successfully connected, as long as it is activated with a spirit stone, it can be teleported to Haicheng."


    After checking the altar, Lang Fanyun said.


    This altar was obtained by Su Hao from the system. When he returned earlier, an altar had been released on Haicheng.


    Now that the altar here is successfully placed, the two places are directly connected and can lead directly to Haicheng.


    As for the former teleportation altar of the Xiao family, they were all destroyed.


    When Xiao Renkuang and Xiao family ancestors died, some of the clan elders of the Xiao family of the Xiliang imperial family immediately activated the teleportation array and returned to the Xiao family of Qingcheng.


    "Then let''s return to Haicheng!"


    Now everything in this Xiliang Empire His money help is in charge, so he left Song Que and Xue Yiren at Su''s side, Shangguan Jinhong is in charge of the money help, and the others follow him back to Haicheng .


    After all, he needs to make the Haicheng Money Gang the number one power in Haicheng. Of course, he also needs to avenge the Xiao family in Qingcheng. After all, shoveling the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze will regenerate, so Qingcheng Xiao family must not stay.


    Su Hao was thinking about eradicating the Xiao family in Qingcheng!


    The Xiao family in Qingcheng is also discussing money assistance.


    Inside the secret room, the four of them sat cross-legged, their faces solemn.


    "The royal family of Xiliang was wiped out by money help. There are masters who have reached Nirvana this time. Liangcai, you go to Canglan Academy and ask your teacher to come to Qingcheng. , And mine is going to Tianyuan Mansion, invite some experts to come."


    Xiao Zhan, the master of the Heaven and Human Realm of the Xiao family, said in a deep voice.


    Money helped destroy his Xiliang imperial line, and their Xiao family will never stop there.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 286： Red Flame Medicine Ding

    Qingcheng, Lujiahoushan, in a cave.


    Lu Qingcheng sat cross-legged quietly, beside her, a huge blue wave was lying beside her.


    The white mist in the cave continued to melt into her body, and finally turned into ice-like innocent energy into her dantian.


    Every time she absorbs it, her breath becomes stronger.


    Suddenly, her closed eyes slowly opened, and she said faintly, "What happened?"


    "Miss, you have got news from the Money Helper that I pay attention to."


    A voice rang out from outside the cave.


    "There''s news for Money Help!"


    There was a trace of excitement on Lu Qingcheng''s face.


    After she returned to Qingcheng, she was arranged to practice in this back mountain.


    However, she has been sending people to pay attention to breaking up with her in Haicheng, and she is also waiting for news of the money help. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long for the news of the money help to come.


    She stood up slowly and walked out of the cave.


    Outside the cave, standing a man wearing a black robe, he saw Lu Qingcheng coming out of the cave, and said respectfully:


    "Miss, the money gang you made me pay attention to is now a famous party in Haicheng. I believe it will not take long to become the number one power in Haicheng."


    "Well, is it so fast? It seems that this money gang should be more than just those few people. Could it be that they were originally the forces of Fire Realm!"


    Lu Qingcheng said in a deep voice.


    While Lu Qingcheng was meditating, the man continued:


    "There is also the Xiliang imperial line of the Xiao family was wiped out by the money gang, and the ancestors of the celestial and human realm of the Xiliang imperial family of the Xiao family were beheaded. According to the information returned by the investigation, the money gang may be used once. Nirvana character."


    "A Nirvana figure, what kind of power is this money gang?"


    Lu Qingcheng was astonished. Once a Nirvana figure, they didn''t even have the Lu family.


    "Okay, I know, you continue to pay attention to this money gang, come and tell me as soon as you have news."


    Lu Qingcheng then ordered.


    The man in black bowed and left, standing in the cave in Qingcheng''s mouth and whispered:


    "The Money Gang eradicated the Xiliang imperial line of the Xiao family. The next step should be to take action against the Xiao family in Qingcheng. However, the Xiao family is in Qingcheng. It is rumored that it has something to do with the Xiao family in the Huoyu. But what is the relationship there is always someone. Can detect it, maybe this time the money gang can help us detect it."


    Although the Xiao family has only been in Qingcheng for a hundred years, it occupies a lot of resources in Qingcheng. There are so many resources. If the Xiao family occupies more, other family resources will be reduced.


    But because it was said that the Xiao family was related to Huoyu, other strengths were afraid to move.


    After all, if the Xiao family is not careful, if the Xiao family is really related to the Fire Territory Xiao family, then the family that does it may be annihilated directly.


    Therefore, the Xiao family occupies most of Qingcheng''s resources.


    call!


    Just as Lu Qingcheng was thinking about it, an old man in a green robe came to the cave and saw Lu Qingcheng.


    "Miss Qingcheng, the ancestor asked me to invite you over!"


    The ancestor came to Lu Qingcheng and said softly.


    "Go, let''s go to see the ancestors!"


    Lu Qingcheng nodded, and then jumped towards the foot of the mountain.


    Haicheng, a secret room in the sub-building of the Money Gang.


    Su Hao, Guan Qi, Yan Kuangtu and others slowly appeared on the altar.


    When he stepped out of the altar.


    [The Haicheng Money Gang becomes the number one power in Haicheng. The reward: 100,000 sign-in value, 10 silver draw cards, 5 gold draw cards, 3 diamond draw cards, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao didn''t expect that when he stepped out of the altar, there would be such a happy voice from the system.


    The money gang destroyed the line of the Xiliang royal family of the Xiao family in Qingcheng. It was suspected that they had dispatched two powerful men of Nirvana and three masters of the Celestial and Human Realm. This news was immediately passed on after Wei Feng informed the ancestors of the Wei family. come out.


    Two masters who were suspected of being a Nirvana, this made some Haicheng''s forces dare not imagine, after all, Haicheng did not have such a strong player.


    Therefore, invisibly, the momentum of the money gang was once again commissioned, surpassing any family power in Haicheng.


    Then Su Hao asked Li Chenzhou to arrange a secret room for him.


    He wants to improve his cultivation.


    Inside the secret room


    Su Hao checked his check-in value and lottery card situation.


    Sign-in value: 289630 points


    Lucky draw cards: 10 silver draw cards, 5 gold draw cards, 3 diamond draw cards.


    "First upgrade the Brahma Flames!"


    Su Hao spent 100,000 sign-in points in exchange for 10,000 skills to complete the training of Brahma Flame Art.


    boom!


    When Su Hao consumed 10,000 skill points, a strong force of heaven and earth, an astonishing speed gathered around him, and then all merged into his dantian.


    The original incomplete Brahma Flame Dharma body in the dantian suddenly swallowed all this influx of power.


    After that, the Brahma Flame Dharma body began to frantically absorb the power of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Su Hao''s mind was shocked. He felt that the surrounding power seemed unable to be absorbed by the Brahma Flame Law Bodies, and he immediately took out the spirit stone previously obtained from the Wei family from the inventory.


    At the moment when the spirit stone was taken out, the spirit stone began to disappear continuously, and a burst of spiritual energy poured into his dantian.


    With the continuous influx of spiritual energy, the figure of the Erawan Buddha in the dantian became clearer and clearer, and when the Erawan Buddha sat down, a flame appeared and burned.


    As the flame burns, a dark flame hole is formed around the Erawan Buddha, making it difficult to see the specific appearance of the Erawan Buddha. But Su Hao could clearly perceive that the phantom of the four-faced Buddha in the flame black hole gradually condensed into an entity.


    When the Brahma Four-faced Buddha condensed into an entity, a wave of surging power poured into Su Hao''s body from the Brahma Flame Dharma Body.


    Su Hao''s cultivation immediately began to increase frantically, and within a short while he directly broke through to the emperor realm.


    When Su Hao''s Brahma Flame Dharma **** formed, there was a sense of change in the sky over the money gang, and of course Su Hao in the secret room didn''t know it.


    "It turns out that Lingshi is needed too!"


    Su Hao looked at the hundreds of spiritual stones disappearing in front of him and secretly said in his heart that he originally thought it would be directly promoted, but he still needs to consume the spiritual stones.


    "It seems that when you upgrade next time, you need to reserve some spirit stones. Otherwise, if the energy is not enough midway, I am afraid it will hurt its foundation!"


    At this moment!


    The system sound suddenly sounded.


    [The emperor''s realm that the host''s cultivation base has been upgraded to, rewards a red flame medicine cauldron, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    Su Hao looked stunned, he didn''t expect that after his strength stepped into the emperor realm, he would reward a medicine cauldron.


    Su Hao opened the item and saw that there was a huge medicine cauldron in the inventory. The whole body of the medicine cauldron was red. On the circular wall of the medicinal cauldron, there were some scarlet flames, which made it feel hot. .


    [Red Flame Medicine Cauldron]: Comes from the remote world of medicine clan, it is a kind of refining pill cauldron, the host can use flame-type exercises to refine the medicinal cauldron, integrate into the Dharma body, and drive the medicinal cauldron to refine the pill to improve Repair for.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 287： Canglan College

    "The medicine cauldron for refining pills, but I don''t seem to know how to make alchemy. It''s useless to have this cauldron. Am I going to learn alchemy and become a pharmacist."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of Chi Yan Medicine Cauldron, and said to himself.


    Forget it, draw a wave of prizes, Su Hao looked at the lottery card in his inventory.


    At this time, he has 10 silver draw cards, 5 gold draw cards, and 3 diamond draw cards in his inventory.


    Let''s take a look at the 10 silver lottery cards. Su Hao didn''t exchange the 10 silver lottery cards into gold lottery cards this time, but clicked directly.


    [Consuming 10 silver lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host in the lucky draw with 10 middle-level spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them]


    [Congratulations to the host for the lucky draw with 10 middle-level spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    After nine consecutive beeps were drawn on the medium spirit stone, the system''s voice changed.


    [Congratulations to the host''s lucky draw, a clover, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Three Leaf Spirit Grass!"


    Su Hao opened the inventory and checked the information of this spiritual grass.


    [Three-leaf Spirit Grass]: From the remote world of medicine family, with green spirit grass and blood ganoderma, it can refine three-leaf blood spirit pills and three-leaf blood spirit pills, which can help warriors in the imperial realm and make breakthroughs in their cultivation. Use it, it can explode, use it with caution.


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction, his eyes lit up, and he didn''t expect to get a medicinal plant.


    Looking at the 5 golden lottery cards in the inventory, I clicked it without hesitation.


    [Consumption of 5 golden lucky draw cards, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, 20 medium spirit stones have been stored in the inventory, please check it]


    Five of the same sounded in Su Hao''s ears, Urban Lingshi, nothing else was drawn.


    Su Hao took a look at the last three diamond draw cards. He couldn''t take it anymore, because today''s draw seems to have nothing to do with the characters and treasures.


    "It''s useless to keep it, let''s make adjustments!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, still cruel, and directly opened three diamond lottery cards.


    [Consuming 3 diamond draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-the magician Pangban, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Nirvana Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Nirvana Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Well, the magician Pangban appeared, and there are two Nirvana pills."


    Su Hao immediately investigated the Nirvana Pill, he wanted to know what the relationship between this Nirvana Pill and Nirvana after the Heaven and Human Realm was.


    ��Nirvana Pill��: From the distant world of medicine family, the refined medicine, taking Nirvana Pill, can help the martial artist of the heaven and the realm to step into Nirvana.


    "What, you can help the Celestial Realm martial artist step into Nirvana!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of Nirvana, his eyes flashed.


    Su Hao''s Yan lunatic and the just drawn magician Pang Ban are both characters who can be Nirvana. If Nirvana Pill is given to them, then they will have their first Nirvana smoothly.


    Su Hao immediately summoned the magician Pangban and handed a Nirvana Pill to the magician Pangban.


    "Thank you, Lord, with this Nirvana Pill, I will be able to Nirvana for the first time in three days!"


    The magician looked at the Nirvana Pill given to him by Su Hao and said confidently.


    "Then I won''t bother Mr. Pang."


    Su Hao left the secret room to the magician Pang Ban.


    Then he found the Yan Fanatic, and gave him another Nirvana Pill. After the Yan Fanatic got Nirvana Pill, he immediately retreats to prepare for the first Nirvana.


    For these two people, Su Hao didn''t worry about Nirvana at all. After all, when he introduced them, the remarks all showed Nirvana.


    The magician Pangban and Yan lunatics retreat to Nirvana.


    Su Hao had nothing to do for a while. He planned to wait for the two of them to complete their Nirvana before heading to Qingcheng and destroying the Xiao family.


    In the past few days, Haicheng has become lively.


    Because the recruitment of Canglan College is about to begin every year, family children from all over Haicheng have gathered in Haicheng one after another, waiting for the instructor of Canglan College to come.


    Inside a restaurant


    Su Hao and Yueying were eating snacks, watching the surging young people appearing on the street outside.


    These young people have a sense of arrogance, and they are all here to prepare to sign up for Canglan Academy.


    Canglan College, that is the top four college in Tianyuan Fu. Every year, applications from various cities are accepted.


    Registration requirements: all must be under the age of 20, and the strength must be above the sixth level of the heavenly realm.


    [System task]: The host is a person who owns a medicine pot, how can he not know how to concoct medicine? The host goes to Canglan Academy, learns medicine, joins Canglan Academy, reward: 20,000 sign-in points, 5 silver lottery cards, 2 gold draw cards.


    "Let me join Canglan Academy!"


    Su Hao looked at this task, thinking in his mind.


    "Three young masters, what are you thinking about?"


    Looking at Su Hao who was in deep thought, Murong Yue asked Meimu a little puzzled.


    "How about you say I also go to Canglan College?"


    Su Hao looked at the crowd below and said.


    Murong Yue was a little puzzled when she heard Su Hao''s words, but then nodded and said:


    "Canglan Academy is one of the top four schools in Tianyuan Mansion. It is said that it is also an affiliated college of Qingshan Spirit Academy, one of the five Great Spirit Academy of Fire Region. Every year, some students enter Qingshan Spirit Academy to practice."


    Not long after Murongyue stepped into the Heaven Realm, she was still some distance away from the Sixth Layer of the Heaven Realm. She was not eligible to sign up yet.


    That year or next year, she will have this qualification. After all, she now has sufficient resources and is growing up quickly, so she also pays attention to Canglan Academy.


    "I don''t dare to be interested in the Qingshan Spiritual Academy. I mainly want to see if I have the qualifications to refine medicine."


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    He has now got a medicine cauldron, and his Brahma flames can definitely drive the medicine cauldron, but he can''t make alchemy. Originally, he still wanted to draw alchemy skills.


    However, there is no alchemy skill in the random sign-in bonus recently.


    Now that he heard the task issued by the system again, Su Hao knew that the alchemy skills would never be obtained, otherwise the system would not issue such a task.


    "I can also go to Canglan College next year!"


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "Go, then I''ll go to register first!"


    Su Hao took Murong Yue to the registration office of Canglan College At this time, many people in Canglan College were signing up, but because of requirements, many people were recruited.


    When Su Hao signed up, a teacher from Canglan College took Su Hao to a room where he tested his age and cultivation level.


    In the room


    A diamond-shaped spar was placed on the table. When Su Hao put his hand on the spar, the word 18 appeared on the spar, representing Su Hao''s age this year.


    Then he brought him to a stone tablet and asked him to attack the stone tablet with all his strength, and the stone tablet could test the attack power.


    Su Hao didn''t go to the academy for high-profile, so he set his cultivation base at the 7th Heavenly Realm, and the registration was successfully completed.


    After the registration was completed, the teacher gave Su Hao a waist card, telling him to gather here in five days, and then bring him into the trial place.


    Registration does not mean that you can enter the academy, you have to go through a place of trial before you can become a student of Canglan Academy.

 Chapter 288： Blackrock Palace, crystal lottery card

    Tianyuan Mansion, speaking of it, was actually just a mansion of the Dagan Dynasty below the Fire Territory.


    At this time, Xiao Zhan of the Xiao family took a flying beast and landed outside the Tianyuan Mansion. Looking at the huge city in front of him, Xiao Zhan frowned.


    Palace Lord Tianyuan Palace Luo Qiusheng, who was able to sit in the position of Palace Master Tianyuan back then, the ancestor of the Xiao family who was in Huoyu also exerted some strength.


    After Luo Qiusheng became Palace Master Tianyuan, he promised to help the Xiao Family of Qingcheng once.


    He originally came this time to ask Palace Master Tianyuan to take action to destroy the money gang, but after arriving at Tian Yuan Mansion, he felt that the money gang was not worth his promise to use this time.


    Once the Xiao Family uses this promise, then the Xiao Family will not have this hole card in the future, and Palace Master Tian Yuan will not be their Xiao Family''s patron.


    So you can''t use it at will.


    After contemplating for a while, he took the flying beast again and headed towards the Black Rock Mountain Range.


    In the Blackstone Mountain Range, there was a power named Blackstone Palace. When Xiao Zhan was young, he came out and got to know a disciple of the Blackstone Palace.


    He wanted to pay some price and asked the people in Blackstone Palace to take action against the money.


    Heishigong''s strength in the Tianyuan Mansion is among the powers, and I heard that these years have been sprinting towards the top power.


    In the Black Rock Mountains, a palace with a dark red glow stands on the top of the mountain, and on the other mountains, there are also dozens of palaces.


    Xiao Zhan came to the bottom of the Black Rock Mountain Range and settled the flying fierce beast in one place, and then quickly walked towards a palace in the mountains.


    This palace is a bit inconspicuous among dozens of palaces. But Xiao Zhan didn''t dare to slack off.


    A strong man who can own his own palace in the Blackstone Palace and is at least five times Nirvana.


    Of course, the strength of the friend he met was only a nirvana. He was a deacon in this palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Xiao Zhan explained his intention to the guard. After confirming his identity, the guard took Xiao Zhan into the palace.


    The palace is a bit dim with a hint of cold air


    Xiao Zhan unconsciously mobilized some infuriating energy to resist the chill.


    In a short while.


    Xiao Zhan was taken to a room with the door open.


    There was an old man wearing a black robe in the room. After seeing Xiao Zhan, the old man showed joy on his face: "Xiao Zhanzhong hasn''t seen him for several years, so how come you have come to see me!"


    "Brother Situ, brother, this is nothing but going to the Palace of the Three Treasures. I don''t know Brother Situ, have you heard of a force called the Money Gang."


    Xiao Zhan said after entering the house.


    "Money Gang, what kind of power is this?"


    The old man called Brother Situ frowned, and began to think about this force in his mind.


    But after searching for Tianyuan Mansion and Huo Realm, I have never heard of this power, and then shook my head and said, "I really don��t know this power. Is this power a foreign power, but it shouldn��t. You Qingcheng is also How can foreign forces pass by in a small place?"


    The black-robed old man asked a little puzzled.


    "I really don''t know which power it is, but they claim to be the power of the Tianyuan Mansion, but this power should not be big, otherwise, they won''t just have ideas about the border of my Xiao family."


    Xiao Zhan said in a deep voice.


    At that time, some of the clan elders who had escaped from the Xiliang Empire heard the introduction from the madman Yan and seemed to say that they were the forces of the Tianyuan Mansion.


    "The power of Tianyuan Mansion, the border land"


    Speaking of this, the black robe old man showed disdain on his face.


    After all, the border land that Xiao Zhan was talking about, where it was, was a place that some forces looked down upon, and a place controlled by aristocratic families in some small cities.


    "Brother Xiao Zhan, are you here this time?"


    Although the black-robed old man roughly guessed Xiao Zhan''s intentions, he still asked.


    "This time they suspected a Nirvana warrior appeared once, so I want to ask Brother Situ and your colleagues in your palace to help out. Our Xiao family is willing to take out 5,000 middle-level spirit stones, plus 2 purple spirit fruits."


    Xiao Zhan said


    "Five thousand medium spirit stones, 2 purple spirit fruits."


    The black-robed old man''s eyes lit up, and then he said, "Brother Xiao is really big-handed. I will contact 2 friends here and go to Qingcheng with you!"


    "Then thank you Brother Situ!"


    Hearing the words of the old man in black robes, Xiao Zhan hurriedly thanked him, of course he felt a pain in his heart.


    "Five thousand middle-level spirit stones, even if they have stored them in the Xiao family for so many years, they only have only 10,000, and they gave half of them to the other party at once, not to mention there are 2 plants and 2 purple spirit fruits. That is the refining of Nirvana pills. One of the main medicines."


    Of course, if you don''t come up with these, the other party will definitely not help out.


    After talking to Xiao Zhan, the black-robed old man walked out of the room.


    After a while, the old man surnamed Situ returned to the room with the two men.


    One of them was wearing a blue shirt and holding a long sword. His appearance was a bit extraordinary, but his eyes were a bit gloomy, giving a feeling of coldness.


    The other person looks ordinary, but he is unusually majestic, revealing a sense of vigorousness on his body.


    Xiao Zhan felt a slight threat from them. Both of them were Nirvana figures.


    My heart suddenly settled, three masters of Nirvana once, plus Xiao Liangcai''s teacher, there are four Nirvana once, what money can help you to resist.


    "This is Qin Lei, this is iron will, both are deacons in the palace!"


    The old man Situ introduced.


    "I have seen two deacons!"


    Xiao Zhan immediately stepped forward and bowed before him.


    "This is my friend Xiao Zhan. He is in a little trouble, so I want to ask both of you to go out with me!"


    Old Situ said softly.


    "Brother Situ, you''re polite with us, when do we leave?"


    That iron will speak.


    When Old Situ saw them just now, he informed the Xiao family of their remuneration. Among them were 2 purple spirit fruits, which were used for refining Nirvana Pill.


    At that time, they are looking for other medicinal materials to refine Nirvana together, and they should be able to divide 2-3 pills by then.


    After stepping into the first nirvana, entering the second nirvana, it will need more nirvana, so they agreed to help out.


    "It''s not too late, let''s leave at once!"


    Old Situ said to Xiao Zhan.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Zhan was even more anxious On the way here, the Xiao family sent a letter saying that a money board had appeared in Haicheng, and that the Haicheng Money Gang had become Haicheng because of the destruction of their Xiao family��s Xiliang line. The first force in the city.


    Now, many people in Qingcheng are watching the jokes of their Xiao family. The Patriarch who was suppressed by their Xiao family before began to move around, so he seemed a little anxious.


    Hearing that, the Heishi Palace, where a few people left, headed towards Qingcheng.


    On the other side, in a courtyard.


    Su Hao was cultivating, and a systematic voice rang in his ears.


    [Summon the character Pangban, the Yan lunatic completes Nirvana for the first time. Rewards: 2 diamond lottery cards and 1 crystal lottery card, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, both Pang Ban and Yan Maniac have completed Nirvana, diamond lottery card, crystal lottery card!"


    "A new lottery card has appeared!"


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory and looked at a lottery card printed in the shape of a crystal in the inventory, and there was unconcealable excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 289： Meng Chi Xing, Hero Domination Experience Card

    "Look at the 2 diamond lottery cards first, what can I get?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, after all, the last 3 diamond lottery cards, except for the magician Pangban, only got 2 Nirvana Pills. I hope this time I won''t be like the last time.


    Then Su Hao clicked on the 2 diamond lottery cards in the inventory.


    [Consumption of 2 diamond lottery cards, consuming...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character experience card-Xiongba, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 3 Nirvana, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, the character experience card-the hero, the character in the wind and clouds."


    Su Hao looked at the experience card that appeared, groaned softly in his mouth, and then clicked on the crystal card.


    [Congratulations to the host who selected Meng Chixing, who has been saved in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This Meng Chi Xing, isn''t Pang Ban''s master? He was a broken and void character in the past. I don''t know where his strength is defined in this world."


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory and checked the information of the two characters.


    [Character Experience Card-Heroes]: A character in the wind and clouds, the world will help the lord, a character in a generation of heroes. He is martial arts, cruel, and does not believe in anyone. He holds the principle that I will be the world, and the world should not be me. Strength: Nirvana six times.


    [Character Card-Meng Chi Xing]; Broken Void figure, nicknamed Demon Sect, the master of Demon Master Pang Ban, who practiced the "Tibetan Secret Intelligence Book", who practiced the master with spiritual power, has broken through the martial art and completed the Nirvana Dao, Strength: Early stage of life and death.


    Seeing Meng Chixing''s introduction, Su Hao felt confused. Even if Meng Chixing was in the Tianyuan Mansion, he was considered a gangster-level figure.


    Su Hao also knew about Tianyuan Mansion. There are life-and-death realms at the upper ranks of Tianyuan Mansion. Of course, the outsiders don''t know how many life-and-death realms are strong.


    Now he has created a life-and-death state of Mengchi, that is to say, the money gang now has the capital to base itself in Tianyuan Mansion.


    After being excited for a while, Su Hao slowly stood up.


    He has been waiting for Pangban and Yan Madrass to complete a Nirvana. Now that the two have completed a Nirvana, then he is going to the Xiao Family in Qingcheng to destroy them.


    After Su Hao stepped out of the secret room, he easily came to the Money Gang.


    For this period of time, he has not appeared in the money gang in his true colors, after all, his own strength is still weak.


    People first sent 2 Nirvana pills to the border land to Song Que and Xiao Qiushui, and then gave another Nirvana pills to Guanqi.


    Song Que and Guan Qi, both of whom are in the realm of heaven and human, can practice Nirvana for a period of time.


    As for the last one that was given to Xiao Qiushui, but not to Li Chenzhou, it was because Li Chenzhou had the Qilin bloodline, and his cultivation had improved very quickly, and he had vaguely stepped into the threshold of the realm of heaven and man.


    When he reaches the Heaven and Human Realm, with his bloodline power, he can successfully complete the first Nirvana without the help of Nirvana Pill.


    Su Hao then ordered the masters Pang Ban and Yan Kuangpu, as well as the Guan Qi three people, to take the flying beast with him to the Xiao family in Qingcheng. As for Meng Chixing, Su Hao stayed in Haicheng and took the money. help.


    Because four days later, Canglan Academy was assembled, and he needed to solve the Xiao family within four days.


    Riding a fierce beast can reach Qingcheng in one day, the magician and Yan lunatics, Guan Qi and three people take action, it should not take long to eliminate the Xiao family.


    After destroying the Xiao family, Su Hao is going to build a money gang branch in Qingcheng, headed by Guan Qi, is mobilizing some previously summoned characters. After all, they were Han Tang before. After coming to Huoyu, their strength will also increase. quickly.


    Eliminating the Xiao family, then the resources that the Xiao family held should belong to the money gang.


    The border land will gradually be handed over to the Su family, and the money gang will gradually migrate to the fire area. After all, this is the place for martial artists to practice.


    Su Hao now has a master like Meng Chixing, so he can let go of his hands and feet temporarily.


    Qingcheng.


    The Lu family, in a separate courtyard.


    "Xiao''s Xiao Zhan went to Tianyuan Mansion, and the three deacons of Heishi Palace who came back with him!"


    "And Xiao Liangcai''s teacher just came to Qingcheng to recruit students. The Xiao family now has four masters in Nirvana. I want you to pass this news to Haicheng''s money helper!"


    An elderly white beard spoke in front of Lu Qingcheng.


    "Heishi Palace, Canglan Academy, four one-time Nirvana masters, this kind of strength, I am afraid that the money gang will not be able to deal with it."


    When Lu Qingcheng heard the news, he took a breath.


    "Ancestor, you are ready to pay money to help them temporarily avoid the limelight."


    Lu Qingcheng said softly.


    "I don''t want them to avoid the limelight. I want to see the strength of the money gang. If they disappear after hearing this news, then I can be regarded as a relationship with the Lu family, but if the money gang is still strong, then we will Take money help seriously!"


    The ancestor of the Lu family said in a deep voice.


    "Qingcheng understands, I will let the other side pass the news to the money helper!"


    Lu Qingcheng nodded and said.


    "There are still four days left, which is the trial time of Canglan Academy. In the recent period, you shouldn��t bother with money help and do your best to practice. I will let them open the spirit stone library, and you can use the spirit library at will. It��s best to step into the emperor realm during the trial."


    The ancestor said.


    "Thank you ancestor!"


    Lu Qingcheng knelt down and said immediately.


    "Go!"


    The ancestor waved his hand.


    Lu Qingcheng slowly withdrew from the other courtyard, and her face showed excitement. The spirit stone in the spirit library was free for her to use. She was determined to step into the emperor realm before the trial at Canglan Academy.


    But she still passed the news to the Money Gang first, but she didn''t know that Su Hao and others had already come to Qingcheng.


    Su Hao and the others came to the special place for renting alien beasts in Haicheng, and after paying a few silver dollars, a person who controlled the alien beast took them on the back of the alien beast, and then flew towards Qingcheng.


    Qingcheng is actually adjacent to Haicheng but the territory is larger, but the flying alien beasts here are faster than the flying beasts of the Wei family in the borderlands.


    One day later, Su Hao and his flying beasts landed at the Qingcheng Alien Beast Rental Point.


    Qingcheng is a bit more prosperous than Haicheng, and the overall strength of the martial artist is higher than that of Haicheng.


    The warrior of the Heaven and Human Realm is twice as high as the Heaven and Human Realm of Haicheng.


    The Xiao family, sitting on the west side of Qingcheng, can be regarded as a relatively prosperous part of Qingcheng. Qingcheng has a hundred small cities under its control, and the Xiao family controls 10 of them. There were two celestial realms in the past, and the strength is at the top of Qingcheng. , But because of rumors.


    Some forces let the Xiao family go. Of course, the Xiao family also knew it well and kept their forces within a certain range.


    The Xiaojia Manor was built very luxuriously, just like a small imperial city.


    at this time. Inside the main courtyard of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Zhan and the other three principals of the Xiao family are hosting the people of Heishi Palace and Canglan Academy.

 Chapter 290： Haughty Money Gang

    "Brother Xiao, this money gang is just a force in Haicheng. You are too worried. You don��t think they dare to come to Qingcheng. Tomorrow we will go to Haicheng with you to destroy the money gang to help you. Worry for the future."


    The old Situ who was invited by Xiao Zhan said while drinking.


    However, there was a sense of contempt in his heart.


    A small family is a small family, and when you encounter a Haicheng force that is smaller than Qingcheng, you will be frightened.


    "Then thank you Brother Situ!"


    Xiao Zhan said thankfully.


    In fact, he also hoped that the people from Blackstone Palace would go to Haicheng to destroy the money gang.


    Originally he thought that the Money Gang came to Qingcheng to find trouble with his Xiao family, but the Money Gang seemed to be silent, just didn''t come to Qingcheng, do you know that he had found a helper to come back.


    But even if money could not help him, he was still very worried, because the strength that the money help showed in Haicheng was getting stronger and stronger.


    Now the people in Blackstone Palace are going to Qingcheng to destroy the Money Gang, of course he wants to see it.


    Not far from the four of them in Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Liangcai, the head of the Xiao family, was sitting with a man in a white robe with a sense of elegance on his face.


    This man is the teacher of Canglan College who came to Haicheng to enroll students this time, and is also Xiao Liangcai, Lin Yuheng, the teacher of Canglan College that year.


    "Do you have any disciples from the Xiao family participating in the trial this time?"


    The white-robed man asked softly.


    "Some are there, but I''m afraid not if they can pass the trial!"


    Xiao Liangcai shook his head. The disciples of the Xiao family who were going to participate in the trial were killed by the money helpers. Now, some people in the family have organized temporary registration, but I am afraid they will not pass the trial.


    "This money gang is really rampant. I even dared to kill my Canglan Academy registered students, but if the three people from Blackstone Palace took action, this money gang won''t exist anymore."


    The white-robed man said coldly.


    According to what he knew, the two of the money gang should only be close to Nirvana, but they should not have completed Nirvana once.


    at this time


    Su Hao and others have already arrived above the Xiao family. Now Su Hao has stepped into the emperor''s realm and can travel in the air.


    With one hand behind him at this time, he looked at the Xiao Family Manor at his feet.


    "Mo Kai, the young leader of the Money Helper, came to visit the Xiao family."


    A flat voice came from Su Hao''s mouth, but the moment he blurted it out, a thunderous sound suddenly sounded over the Xiao Family Manor.


    This voice not only rang over the Xiao Family Manor, but even the whole Qingcheng could hear it.


    "Money is here!"


    When the old white-bearded man from the Lu family heard this sound, his expression changed, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the other courtyard.


    When he appeared again, he appeared next to the Lujia Lingku and directly pushed open the door of the Lingku.


    at this time


    Lu Qingcheng was cultivating with the spirit stone, his expression was startled, he immediately stopped cultivating, and was surprised to see the old man entering the spirit storehouse.


    "The people from the money helper are here, and your news shouldn''t be reached yet!"


    The old white beard said in a deep voice.


    "Come and see with me!"


    The ancestor grabbed Lu Qingcheng, turned and flew towards the Xiao Family Manor.


    In Qingcheng, the ancestors of other families also flew towards the Xiao Family Manor in the air.


    At this moment, the Xiao Family Manor was silent, especially the white-robed man in Heishi Palace and Canglan College in the living room. Their faces were full of incredible expressions.


    They were still discussing the Money Gang just now, thinking that the Money Gang did not dare to come to Qingcheng.


    But in a blink of an eye they were slapped in the face.


    "This money gang is so rampant, it''s so provocative. I''ll wait!"


    The old man surnamed Situ slapped the table fiercely, showing anger on his face.


    He didn''t believe it. The money gang didn''t know that they were in Xiao''s house, and knew that they were in Xiao''s house, so he dared to come to see him so brazenly.


    "Brother Situ, isn''t this just what you and me mean? Anyway, we have to go to Haicheng. We will solve those who fall out first, and then we will go to Haicheng immediately."


    Qin Lei beside him said coldly.


    The moment he spoke, he grabbed the long sword placed on the table and stepped to his feet.


    Su Hao''s words had completely angered Qin Lei, and he couldn''t wait to kill Su Hao and the others.


    The moment Qin Lei stepped out, Tie Yi and the old man Situ, both immediately got up and stepped out.


    Inside the house, Xiao Zhan, who had originally looked ugly, saw Qin Lei stepping out and they immediately stood up and followed out.


    The white-robed man in Canglan Academy also turned cold at this time. He also wanted to see this money gang, why he dared to be so arrogant.


    call!


    At a time, eight figures appeared in the sky above the Xiao family, four one-time Nirvana, one celestial and human realm, and three divine artistic realms.


    When they show up!


    Seeing Su Hao and others in the sky above Xiao''s house, his expression was agitated.


    Two Nirvanas at a time, one in the Heaven and Human Realm, and the other in the Emperor Realm. It doesn''t matter if they already know that the Emperor Realm is the Young Master Mokai of the Money Gang.


    At this moment, the ancestors of some other families also appeared outside the Xiao Family Manor.


    "That''s Mo Kai, the lesser leader of the Money Gang? He brought two one-time Nirvana to the Xiao family."


    The ancestors of the Lu family watched Su Hao frowning at Lu Qingcheng and said.


    "Two one-time Nirvana, then they can''t leave in horror today."


    Lu Qingcheng looked at Su Hao and the others standing in the sky, and said calmly on his face.


    The Xiao family now has four one-time Nirvana.


    ����Huh, you are the money to help the young master Mokai! Today I will kill you first, and I am going to Haicheng to destroy you for money! "


    Xiao Zhan looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Kill me, it also depends on whether you have that ability. Today is my money help with the Xiao family''s grievances. There are several people who are not from the Xiao family. U''d better not get involved."


    The four people Su Hao looked at with cold voices, their eyes stayed longer on the white-robed man in Canglan College.


    Because the white-robed man had a badge of Canglan Academy last time.


    "Boy, you dare to be so arrogant in front of us, you are really looking for death!"


    Qin Lei''s eyes sank, and he shouted coldly.


    What Su Hao said just now was not an exhortation, but a threat. How could they tolerate this.


    When he was speaking, a strong sword aura emanated from him, and then enveloped Su Hao, but when the aura enveloped Su Hao, a spiritual shield appeared in front of Su Hao and the others, blocking the aura. Come down.


    "Spiritual practitioner!"


    Seeing the spirit screen , the man in the green robe who shot his face changed abruptly, and his eyes looked solemnly at the magician Pangban.


    Spiritual cultivators are different from these martial arts cultivators. Under the same realm, sometimes it will make them suffer a lot.


    "Spiritual cultivator, let me learn your master''s tricks."


    At this time, the white-robed man beside Xiao Liangcai walked out, and a peculiar mental fluctuation also appeared on him.


    The magician Pangban looked at the white-robed man, and a gleam of light appeared in both eyes at the same time.


    "Go solve him."


    Su Hao looked at the white robe man who came out and said softly.


    At the moment when Su Hao spoke, the magician Pang Ban disappeared in a strange figure, and the man in the white robe seemed to disappear instantly.


    However, ripples of spiritual fluctuations are generated in the surrounding space, causing a wave-like trace to appear in the sky.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 291： Devil’s right leg, 1 foot exploded

    "Boy, I don''t know where you got this arrogant courage, but after today, you won''t have a chance to be arrogant again, because today the old man is going to blow your head."


    The old Situ wearing a black robe stepped out, staring at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    In his eyes, Su Hao was an idiot, two Nirvana martial artists who dared to confront them, it was his words.


    As soon as these people appeared, they ran away long ago, how can they continue to be arrogant and arrogant here.


    This is no different from looking for death.


    "It seems that you really don''t plan to leave. Since you don''t plan to leave, just stay!"


    Su Hao looked calm and looked at the three people in the Black Stone Palace quietly.


    He is about to use the right leg of the Demon King in his inventory. Now he has stepped into the Emperor Realm. Using the right leg of the Demon King, he believes that a figure in the Nirvana Realm, in his eyes, he can step on a Nirvana with one foot.


    Just as Su Hao was speaking, he made a determined move beside the old Situ.


    As soon as he shot, a powerful aura burst out, and he bombarded Yan Kuangzui with a strong real aura.


    The fanatic Yan watched the bombardment with a punch, and his whole body was full of breath. A more domineering and arrogant aura burst out of him, a force that was stronger than that punching iron will. His fists burst out.


    at this time


    Some people watched the game outside, and they all looked at the money to help this little gang leader in doubt.


    "Why is he so confident!"


    The ancestors of the Lu family looked at Su Hao who was in mid-air, and he was a little puzzled.


    "Does he have any hole cards!"


    Although Lu Qingcheng was not optimistic, Su Hao felt a little scary for her, so he said so.


    The ancestor of the Lu family shook his head, but there were still 2 Nirvanars on the other side.


    Even if you have a hole card, you, a warrior of the Emperor Realm, are really indistinguishable from the ants in the eyes of others.


    "Boy, stop talking nonsense with you, let the old man send you on the road."


    The old Situ wearing a black robe moved slightly before stepping out.


    boom!


    At the moment he stepped out, the void beneath his feet seemed to tremble, forming a wave-like ripple, and then a suffocating pressure, like a storm, swept towards Su Hao.


    Humph!


    Seeing the storm that swept across, Su Hao didn''t move at all, but immediately used the right leg of the Demon King in his inventory.


    When the Demon King''s right leg disappeared in Su Hao''s inventory, the dark clouds above the Xiao Family Manor suddenly closed his eyes, and a huge magical energy enveloped the entire Xiao Family Manor.


    Su Hao, who was originally in combat strength, suddenly changed his figure, and behind him appeared a demon shadow measuring hundreds of feet.


    As soon as this demon shadow came out, it carried an astonishing sense of oppression. The old man in black robes pressed against Su Hao''s prestige, and instantly shattered under this oppression.


    At the moment when the sense of oppression shattered.


    Su Hao''s figure also slowly grew bigger, as if it merged with the phantom behind him.


    Of course, the most obvious thing is that Su Hao''s right leg has changed.


    His right leg became extremely dark, and waves of surging demonic energy emerged on his right leg, and a storm of pure strength formed on his right leg toward the surroundings.


    At this time, in the eyes of others, he is no longer watching Su Hao, but watching his right leg.


    "That is!"


    Lu Qingcheng, who was beside the ancestor of the Lu family, opened her mouth wide and looked at Su Hao in shock. She didn''t know what was going on.


    But she only glanced at it, then closed her eyes, because she felt that her eyes would be ruined when she looked down.


    "Someone has left something on him!"


    The ancestors of the Lu Family stared at Su Hao''s right leg tightly. After a while, a feeling of oppression pressed from that right leg towards him.


    He almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s too strong, even by relying on coercion, it almost made me vomit blood."


    The ancestor of the Lu family also moved his eyes away and said in horror.


    "If you don''t even leave, you can all die for me!"


    As Su Hao spoke, he stepped out, and there was a rumbling sound, and then he stepped on the black robe old man and the others in the eyes of everyone watching the battle.


    A moving force burst out from his feet.


    what


    Seeing the foot shadow coming, the black robe Situ old man, Xiao Zhan, Qin Lei and the other 6 people suddenly roared, and at the same time, they attacked the foot shadow.


    They were terrified, but they couldn''t escape, because when Su Hao stepped on them, they felt that all the space around them was blocked and they couldn''t go.


    So they can only explode with all their power to bombard that kick.


    "dead!"


    The devilish energy in the sky, the storm of power in the sky, swept the sky and the earth, and then Su Hao''s cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Bang!


    A voice fell, and the people who originally attacked the foot shadows were stepped on by the foot shadows in the eyes of countless people. Xiao Liangcai of the Xiao family and some martial artists with no spirits, their bodies exploded directly under their feet and turned into a single Dao blood fog.


    But Xiao Zhan, the black-robed old man, and Qing-robed Qin Lei, the three of them were stepped on the ground with this foot, leaving a huge deep hole on the ground.


    At this moment, Su Hao didn''t intend to stop, and once again stepped out, stepped directly on the three people who had been seriously injured, and blasted them directly.


    Another place


    Because Su Hao used the power generated by the Demon King''s right leg, the Demon Master Pang Ban and the white-robed man in Canglan Academy also came out of the void in shock.


    When the white-robed man appeared, he saw Su Hao stomping on Xiao Zhan and the others.


    His face was horrified, and he turned around to flee.


    But before he escaped far, he suddenly felt a burst of darkness in the sky, and when he looked up, a huge foot was stamped towards his head fiercely.


    "I am a teacher from Canglan College, you can''t kill me!"


    At this moment, the white-robed man roared, but Su Hao''s right foot did not stop at all. It was directly printed on his head and stepped on the ground before moving a few steps.


    When he lifted his right foot, there was a vague flesh and blood left on the ground He fought with Yan Kuang with iron intentions. At this time, his body was cracked and his eyes were frightened. He didn''t know what was going on. .


    However, Fanatic Yan wouldn''t give him such an opportunity to panic, banging his head with a punch, blasting his head.


    call!


    At this time, the energy of the Demon King''s right leg slowly disappeared, and Su Hao returned to his normal appearance, but he was shocked.


    "Nima, this is too strong, just a few simple steps, and they will be solved!"


    Su Hao stood in the air, shocked in his heart.


    at this time!


    There was silence, and the ancestors of other families in Qingcheng did not dare to make the slightest noise, and their hearts were horrified to the extreme.


    Four one-time Nirvana fighters were trampled to death by others, which is terrifying.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 292： Shocked, Xiao family mission completed

    In the face of the powerful strength of the Money Gang, Qingcheng Xiao''s family was finished, and there was no suspense at all.


    This is an ending that no one has ever thought of.


    Before Su Hao and the others appeared in the Xiao family, many people thought that Su Hao and the others were looking for death.


    After all, the Xiao family invited four one-time Nibbanars, while Su Hao and the others only had two one-time Nirvana ones.


    But the final result was that these strong men were crushed by Su Hao''s kick.


    Suddenly, some people''s expressions changed again, from the horror before, they became solidified, as if thinking of something extraordinary.


    Some people''s expressions flashed, with a smile in the depths of their eyes, and they slowly left.


    "Immediately send a letter to the people in Haicheng, telling him not to go to the money bank, and you, don''t have any contact with the money bank for the time being."


    The ancestor of the Lu family looked solemn and said solemnly.


    Lu Qingcheng looked at the ancestor in a bit of astonishment, and didn''t understand the meaning of the ancestor''s words for a while.


    The Money Helper is so powerful, why don''t you contact me? !


    Isn''t this the best opportunity to contact them?


    "They killed people from Blackstone Palace and Canglan Academy. Do you think these two forces will let go of the money gang."


    The ancestors of the Lu family did not have a famous saying, but said through a voice.


    Hearing the voice of the ancestor, Lu Qingcheng''s pupils suddenly widened, and there was a panic in his heart. Yes, the people from the Money Gang just killed three deacons from Heishi Palace, a teacher from Canglan Academy.


    Especially the teacher from Canglan Academy, Su Hao ran a little when he stepped on it.


    "Let''s go back to the family quickly and don''t participate in this matter."


    The ancestors of the Lu family took Lu Qingcheng away, and he was not prepared to participate in this matter.


    When the Money Gang showed up, their Lu family couldn''t offend them, and they couldn''t offend Blackstone Palace and Canglan Academy either.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed as he watched the ancestors quickly leaving the major families.


    [Complete the task of destroying the Xiao family, reward: 50000 points sign-in value, 5 gold draw cards, 1 diamond draw card, have been deposited in the inventory, please check! ��


    The sound of the completion of the system task sounded.


    Su Hao then glanced at the Xiao Family Manor below and said:


    "Guanqi, hereafter will be my money to help Qingcheng sub-buildings, you will lead it!"


    Guan Qi''s originally calm face showed excitement, and the previous site of the Xiao family in Qingcheng was not small.


    "Find someone to build a teleportation altar as soon as possible to connect to Haicheng."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Haicheng and Qingcheng are a bit far apart, and if something happens, it is too slow to support them.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Guan Qi said with a bow.


    "Mr. Yan, you stay here for the time being to assist Guan Qi, Magician, you come out with me."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Fanatic Yan nodded.


    Fanatic Yan and Demon Master Pang Ban, Su Hao now positions them as one of the five principals of the Money Gang in Tianyuan Mansion.


    As for Meng Chi Xing, it is one of the three giants of the Tianyuan Mansion Money Gang.


    After speaking, Su Hao took the magician Pang Ban and left.


    Su Hao hadn''t obtained the resources of the Xiao family at all, and he was going to leave it to Qingcheng Money Gang.


    After Su Hao left, he stood in the air and looked at the Xiao Family Manor below, his eyes cold.


    A line of invisible sword energy, like a rain of swords, fell towards the Xiao Family Manor.


    what! what!


    A burst of screams sounded in the Xiao Family Manor.


    At this time, some of the ancestors who had just left aristocratic family all had a stature and looked at the Xiao Family Manor.


    Seeing the rain in the sky, one of the purple-robed old men said:


    "This money is so cruel, Brother Chen, Brother Mu, can you come to me!"


    He looked calm,


    And the two people he greeted, looked as calm as him, and were different from the horror shown by others.


    It seems that he didn''t care much about Su Hao and the others.


    The old man in purple robe is Luo Yuan, the ancestor of the Luo family in Qingcheng, and the other two are the ancestors of the Chen family and the Mu family.


    The Luo family, the Chen family and the Mu family are the three oldest families in Qingcheng.


    Although the Xiao family is very strong in Qingcheng, they have never grabbed the territory of these three families.


    Because the three of them are backed by some forces.


    Among them, Luo Yuan is backed by the strongest power. One of Luo Yuan''s sons is a disciple of Palace Lord Luo Qiusheng.


    "Brother Luo invited, I''ll wait together."


    The two old men called nodded and followed the old man to leave.


    The elders of some other families glanced at Luo Yuan and the rain of swords all over the sky behind him, then left quickly after contemplation for a while.


    Although it might have something to do with Heishi Palace and Canglan Academy, they might also be destroyed by money, so they are not prepared to participate in this matter.


    After Su Hao left with the magician Pang Ban, he headed towards Lu''s house.


    After all, the four first-time Nirvanas who were in the Xiao family just now, in addition to the teacher from Canglan Academy, there are three Su Hao who want to know.


    There was only the Lu family that had some intersection with Su Hao.


    He had just sensed that the ancestors of the Lu family and Lu Qingcheng had appeared in the Xiao family.


    However, after Su Hao destroyed the Xiao family, the two people quickly left, and they should know the identity of the three.


    The Lu Family Manor is a bit smaller than the Xiao Family.


    Su Hao did not enter the Lu Family Manor, but stopped by a tower not far from the Lu Family.


    "Go and meet the ancestor of the Lu family and bring him here!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    The magician Pang Ban did not speak, but gradually disappeared in front of Su Hao. When he appeared again, he was already present outside the Lujia Manor.


    When the magician Pang Ban reaches Lujia Manor!


    The ancestor of the Lu family who had just returned, looked startled, he already felt the breath of the magician Pangban.


    "Why come to my Lu''s house?"


    The ancestor of the Lu family frowned.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing the change in the face of the ancestor, Lu Qingcheng asked a little puzzled.


    "The people from the money''s help are here, you are cultivating here, I''ll go out!"


    The ancestor of the Lu family put down Lu Qingcheng, his figure flashed, and he quickly moved towards the magician Pangban.


    Pang Ban, the magician outside the courtyard, also felt the breath of the ancestor of the Lu family, and turned to Su Hao.


    The ancestor of the Lu family frowned when he felt the demon master Pang Ban''s departure, and then stepped up to follow him.


    In a short while


    The ancestor of the Lu family came to Su Hao.


    "I have seen the Young Master Mo, I don''t know the Young Master, why the old man is here."


    Seeing Su Hao, the ancestor of the Lu family arched his hands.


    "I first know where the three one-time Nirvanas came from?"


    Su Hao looked at Lu''s ancestors. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.c��m


    The Lu Family ancestor looked startled, he did not expect that Su Hao would not know the identity of the three one-time Nirvana.


    But he did not dare to delay: "The three are the deacons of the Black Stone Palace, and the helpers invited by Xiao Zhan."


    The ancestor of the Lu family said truthfully.


    His eyes were looking at Su Hao, he wanted to see from Su Hao''s eyes whether Su Hao was afraid of the Black Stone Palace.


    "Heishi Palace, the superior forces of Tianyuan Mansion, I didn''t expect those three people to be from the Black Stone Palace, but if you dare to care about our money help, you will die if you die."


    Su Hao''s expression was calm, and he muttered in his mouth.


    And when Su Hao met the ancestors of the Lu family.


    After the three ancestors of Naluo, Chen, and Mu had a discussion, they quickly sent out two pieces of news.


    These two pieces of news soon reached Heishi Palace and Canglan Academy.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 293： Desolate ancient stone stele, 9 styles of treading the sky

    Black Rock Palace.


    In the palace where the old Situ was previously, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe crushed the letter paper in his hand and exuded a cold killing intent on his body.


    "Money Gang, where did this power come from, dare to kill me the deacon in Blackstone Palace."


    The Blackstone Palace is different from other forces. As long as you complete Nirvana five times in the Blackstone Palace, you can cultivate a palace in the Black Mountain Range and develop your own power on your own.


    Of course, all major palaces must obey the command of the main hall on the top of the mountain.


    This middle-aged man is the lord of this hall, named Wang Lei. He has completed Nirvana six times.


    "Come on!"


    When his voice fell, a man walked in from outside the temple.


    "See the Lord!"


    "You go to Haicheng to find out the details of this money gang. If it''s just a general force, you can kill it. If there is a situation, you can''t do it. Return and report to me."


    Wang Lei said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The man who came in bowed and retreated.


    Looking at the man who left, Wang Lei narrowed his eyes.


    Although he was full of murderous intent on the money gang, he would not make a move for no reason. After all, the money gang had too little information.


    On the other side, Canglan College.


    In a other hospital, a gray-haired old man looked at the letter paper in his hand with a trace of dignity on his face. He was the person in charge of the enrollment of Canglan College.


    Now that a teacher was beheaded in Qingcheng, he had to take it seriously.


    "Money Gang, why haven''t you heard of this force?"


    The old man murmured.


    "Qin Li, you go to Haicheng and Qingcheng to find out what happened."


    The old man said to a woman in a black dress behind him.


    This black dress woman has a delicate and beautiful face, her eyes are clear, giving a sense of incomparable tranquility, she stands quietly behind the old man.


    "Yes, mentor!"


    The woman in the black dress said softly, then turned and left.


    at this time


    Su Hao had already returned to Haicheng. After he learned about the situation of the three people from the ancestor of the Lu family, he sent someone to inquire, knowing that the three were just deacons in one of the branch halls of the Blackstone Palace.


    The lord of that branch hall was only a figure of Nirvana six times, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    As for the person from Canglan College, it was only found that the person was Teacher Xiao Liangcai of the Xiao family. No other information was found, so Su Hao didn''t think about it either.


    Anyway, in his thoughts, soldiers will come to stop him, and water will come to cover him.


    A secret room


    Su Hao was absorbing the spiritual stones for cultivation, and a series of spiritual energy poured into Su Hao''s body, and the cultivation level of the original Emperor Realm was slowly improving.


    When the dozens of spirit stones in his hand were consumed, Su Hao stopped practicing.


    "Nima, this practice really consumes spiritual stones."


    Su Hao looked at the disappearing spirit stone in his hand and shook his head, then looked at the storage ring, which was piled up with some low-grade and medium-grade spirit stones.


    This is Gong Ziyu recently handed over to Su Hao, his **** clothing building has developed rapidly recently, and the income is high.


    As for the gold originally stored in the ring, most of it was given to the Su family by Su Hao, and he only kept a little bit.


    Su Hao thought about checking his check-in value and inventory.


    Sign-in value: 239630 points


    Inventory: One-time items Nine Dragons Shaking Coffin, broken nail-headed seven arrows book, longevity sword, a drop of real lunar water, avoiding water bead, red flame medicine cauldron, hero experience card, 5 gold draw cards, 1 diamond draw card


    Other things that are not very important were put into the storage ring by Su Hao, or given away


    "It seems that we still need to use the promotion technique to improve the cultivation base."


    Su Hao looked at his more than 200,000 sign-in value, and thought to himself.


    After all, I have practiced recently, but my improvement is too slow.


    Checked the techniques that can be improved.


    King Kong is not bad magical power: the fifth level (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be upgraded to the sixth level)


    Hell True Magic Scripture: The first level (consumption of 8000 skill points, can be upgraded to the second level)


    Four doors of the screen: (consumption of 8000 skill points, can be completed)


    Dafa of Yijin Turtle Breath (consumption of 5000 skill points, can be completed in practice.)


    "Let''s improve it to the magical skill that King Kong is not bad!"


    Su Hao exchanged 5000 skill points to improve King Kong''s magical power.


    When the skill points were consumed, Su Hao''s dantian''s radiance flourished. The Buddha''s phantom began to change continuously, and finally his hands were condensed. The two golden palms gave people a majestic and majestic feeling.


    At the moment when the big hand was completed, golden lights poured out from the Buddha, passed into Su Hao''s body, and began to temper his body.


    With the continuous influx of golden light, Su Hao directly looked inside his body and found that his meridians had completely turned golden.


    Within these golden meridians, as the golden light continued to gather, some golden particles appeared. After these golden particles appeared, they separated from the meridians and poured into Su Hao''s flesh and blood.


    When the golden particles poured into the flesh and blood, Su Hao felt a sense of metamorphosis in his body, and he felt that his body was full of surging power.


    He felt that as long as this kind of particles in the meridians continued to condense, he would one day break through the mountains and break the sea and destroy the stars.


    "This is a bit strong!"


    Su Hao sighed secretly in his heart.


    But when he sighed, the golden light disappeared.


    Su Hao immediately checked and found that King Kong was not bad for the progress of the magical work.


    King Kong is not bad magic power: the sixth layer (Awakening King Kong power, the host can consume 10,000 skill points to complete the King Kong not bad magic power)


    After the completion of the divine work, the Buddha''s Dharma body is formed, which can condense the power of the vajra by itself and enhance its strength.


    Su Hao glanced at the remaining 189,630 sign-in points, and directly exchanged 10,000 skill points with a cruel heart, which directly improved the magical power of King Kong.


    After all, this King Kong is not bad for the divine art, and it is not the same as the Brahma Flame Art. When the Brahma Flame Art is cultivated, it consumes a lot of spiritual stones.


    But this exercise method seems to be needed.


    When Su Hao''s 10,000 skill points were consumed, only part of the Buddha''s phantoms before, all condensed successfully.


    At this time, in his dantian, a giant Buddha was sitting cross-legged on the golden lotus, and golden energy poured from his body through the meridians, forming some golden particles and blending into the dantian.


    While Su Hao was waiting for the golden light to gush out from the giant Buddha, the giant Buddha suddenly dimmed.


    Then a message passed to Su Hao''s mind.


    That is, Su Hao uses the magical power of Vajra to not damage, and uses that giant Buddha Dharma body to form golden particles.


    "It''s said that it''s automatic, why do you still have to practice!"


    Su Hao was a bit speechless, but he checked his realm, and there was no growth.


    "It seems that this King Kong is not bad for the magical skill, it just helped me improve my strength, but it didn''t improve my realm!"


    Su Hao shook his head and sighed when he saw that he was still the cultivation base of the Emperor Realm.


    However, he knows if he runs the King Kong at his full power and does not destroy the magical powers, and uses the Big Sun Tathagata palm, it is estimated that one palm will be able to smash the imperial realm martial artist.


    Then he looked in the inventory, 5 gold draw cards and 1 diamond draw card.


    Su Hao first points to open 5 golden draw cards.


    [Consumption of 5 golden lucky draw cards, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host, the one-time items, and the ancient stone monument have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 5 Nirvana Pills, which have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 100 medium and low-level spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw. The items consumed at one time, the nine styles of Tatian, have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, 30 medium spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 294： The tree of life, 9 Nirvana-the strong

    "The barren ancient stone stele has nine styles of treading the sky."


    Su Hao looked at these two disposable items, his expression condensed, and immediately opened the inventory to check the item information.


    [Desolate Ancient Stone Stele]: From the remote and desolate ancient world, there are exercises left by the powerful people in the wild ancient world. The host can use this stone tablet to understand the exercises, and there is a certain chance to obtain the exercises of the ancient powerful people.


    [Nine Steps in the Sky]: A unique technique from a powerful man in a remote and wild ancient world. After the nine styles, you can step through the world. When the host uses this technique, it depends on its own strength. If the body strength is not enough, please use it with caution.


    Su Hao didn''t pay much attention to the deserted ancient stone stele. What he liked was the nine styles of stepping on the sky.


    This involuntarily reminded him of the scene of the day before yesterday, when he used the Demon King''s right leg to stamp out the Xiao family.


    At this time, the system gave him another stepping on the sky, is this asking him to step on the world.


    Su Hao thought to himself, and then clicked on the diamond lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 diamond lucky draw card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for picking a seedling of the creature tree, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Saplings of the Living Tree?"


    Su Hao was a little curious, and immediately opened the inventory to check the seedling of this creature tree.


    [Life Tree]: The legendary sacred tree can stick to the spirit of the cultivator and absorb the aura of life and death between the heavens and the earth. When the tree of life has grown, it can bear fruit of life and death. The fruit of life and death can help the martial artist of Nirvana step into life and death. territory.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s pupils instantly changed, and this creature tree was too awesome.


    Su Hao immediately took the creature tree from the inventory. When this young creature tree appeared, it emitted a green light, and then turned into a green light and rushed into Su Hao''s spirit.


    Just when Su Hao took out the tree of life!


    In a mountain range not far from Haicheng, a figure suddenly rushed out of the mountain range, standing volley in the air, looking in the direction of Haicheng.


    This figure, draped in long hair, exudes a cold and stern breath, he said in a cold voice:


    "The breath of the tree of life, but the breath disappeared too fast to be captured. The direction should be in Haicheng. I didn''t expect that once I came out, I would encounter such an opportunity."


    Just now when Su Hao took out the tree of life, he didn''t wrap it with aura, and was noticed by this cold man.


    Then he turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Haicheng, he must get the tree of life as soon as possible, so as not to be swiftly ascended by others.


    Su Hao in Haicheng didn''t know yet, the moment he took out the tree of life, he was noticed.


    In the secret room


    Su Hao frowned as he looked at the tree of life in his soul.


    Because this thing is so attractive, once someone finds it, they will definitely **** it.


    If sojourners live in his soul, I am afraid that the strong will find him.


    He was going to take the creature tree out and put it in the inventory. After all, it was the safest to put it in the inventory.


    Just when Su Hao had such an idea!


    The tree of life that was originally entrenched in his spirit suddenly turned into a green light, and then disappeared in his spirit without a trace of breath.


    "This!"


    Su Hao immediately checked his spirit, but found nothing.


    I was extremely surprised, and then a message came from the soul, as long as I didn''t use this tree of life to absorb the aura of life and death, then the tree of life could be transformed into an intangible, unnoticeable.


    "It''s a sacred tree!"


    Seeing the message from the tree of life, Su Hao couldn''t help saying


    Su Hao got up and stepped out of the secret room.


    But when he stepped out of the secret room, a terrifying aura suddenly sounded over Haicheng, and then a thunder-like sound resounded over the entire Haicheng.


    "Hand in the spirit tree, or I will slaughter the entire Haicheng!"


    With the sound of the sound, everyone in Haicheng couldn''t help but look up at the figure in the sky.


    The figure stood proudly in the air, staring at the people in Haicheng below with cold eyes.


    "Some of you have got the tree of life, I have noticed it, don''t force me to destroy the entire Haicheng."


    "The tree of life, you said that there was a tree of life in Haicheng, how is this possible."


    After hearing the man''s voice, some experts in the celestial and human realm in Haicheng exclaimed.


    They all have a look of disbelief.


    The tree of life, it is a sacred tree that can bear fruit of life and death, and the fruit of life and death is a treasure that can help the Nirvana step into the realm of life and death.


    "Humph!"


    The man snorted coldly and grabbed his hands. The celestial and human realm powerhouse who had originally exclaimed suddenly saw a huge air current around him, and then those air currents formed a giant hand, directly grabbing the human realm martial artist that day. In the palm of anger.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the tree of life and death. If so, tell me where the tree of life and death is."


    The cold man looked at the Celestial Realm Martial Artist and said coldly.


    "Me! Your lord, I really don''t know."


    Where does the warrior of the heaven and human realm know where the tree of life and death is.


    "I don''t know, what''s the use of keeping you."


    The cold man''s eyes were taken aback, and his hands were tightly squeezed. Originally, he grabbed the big hand of the humanoid martial artist that day, and squeezed it fiercely. In an instant, the humanoid martial artist was squeezed.


    A rain of blood wafted in the air.


    "My patience is not much, any of you got the tree of life and death, hand it over, I can spare you not to die!"


    As the cold-tempered man in mid-air spoke, strange ripples radiated from his body, as if he wanted to explore the entire Haicheng.


    Su Hao, who had just stepped out of the secret room, looked at the cold man in the air, his mouth twitched a little.


    It turned out that this guy came for the tree of life, and it seemed that when he took out the tree of life, the aura he showed was discovered by the other party.


    "It''s a bit careless! It seems that you have to be careful when you get the treasure in the future."


    Su Hao groaned.


    "But this guy has a strong aura, I don''t know what realm it is!"


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    "Lord, this man has completed nine Nirvana and is about to enter the life and death state, but his background is not high, it is a bit difficult to step into the business state."


    At this time, Meng Chixing''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "No wonder you need the tree of life so much. It seems that you want to step into Nirvana with the help of the fruit of life and death."


    Just when Su Hao was talking.


    After the cold-hearted man made some investigations, he didn''t even find the slightest.


    "Is it already integrated into the soul? It seems that this sea city is really going to be slaughtered and the tree of life found."


    The murderous intent on his face became more and more vigorous A breath of death emerged from him, covering the entire Haicheng.


    The tree of life is rooted in the soul, once a person dies, the soul will disappear, then the tree of life will appear.


    The harsh man stepped out, ready to kill everyone in Haicheng.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly rose up in the air, shouting: "I know where the tree of life is, and it is helping with money."


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao below was stunned, how could this man know that I had obtained the tree of life?


    "Lord, he is Xiao Kun, a member of the Xiao family in Qingcheng. Mr. Guan has been looking for clues to him, but he did not expect him to come to Haicheng."


    At this time, Li Chenzhou walked to Su Hao and said.


    After Guan Qi took over the Xiao family manor, he began to besieged and killed the fish that slipped through the net of the Xiao family. This Xiao Kun was one of them.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 295： Frame the blame, domineering.

    "Money help!"


    When the cold man heard Xiao Kun''s words, his eyes suddenly chilled.


    Grasping towards Xiao Kun with one hand, an astonishing invigoration instantly formed a big hand, grabbing that Xiao Kun directly in front of him.


    "You said that the tree of life is helping the money, then you tell me where the money is helping, and I will spare your life."


    With a hint of surprise in his eyes, he said coldly.


    He didn''t think Xiao Kun dared to lie to him, because that was no different from looking for death.


    "The money gang is there!"


    Xiao Kun pointed to the direction of the Money Gang.


    His eyes were full of hatred, and he came to Haicheng just to find money for revenge.


    The Xiao family has rooted in Qingcheng for a hundred years, but in a blink of an eye, it would be destroyed by this money gang. This is the enemy of the genocide.


    The destruction of the Xiao family turned them into the rootless Ping Ping.


    But he was just a warrior in the Emperor Realm, and it was too difficult to get revenge, it was impossible at all.


    Originally he was going to wait for a while, if he really couldn''t find a chance, he would flee Haicheng and head to Tianyuan Mansion.


    But the appearance of this cold-tempered man today gave him an opportunity.


    This cold-hearted man was preparing to slaughter the city. Once the city was slaughtered, he had no chance to leave.


    He was bound to die at that time, but he wanted to see the money gang collapse before he died.


    So he stood up and said that the tree of life was in the money gang, and he wanted to watch the money gang be destroyed by this man.


    The stern man followed his finger and looked towards the money help.


    at this time.


    Li Chenzhou, who is the owner of the Money Gang, jumped into the air and rose into the air.


    "I''m helping Li Chenzhou with the money. This Xiao Kun has a grudge against me with the money bank. The tree of life he said is not in my money bank. He is lying to you."


    Li Chenzhou stepped forward and said.


    "It''s not time for you to speak!"


    At the moment Li Chenzhou spoke, the cold and stern man snorted and flexed his fingers. A violent infuriating energy formed a beam of light from his fingertips and went straight to Li Chenzhou.


    "you!"


    When Li Chenzhou saw the cold and harsh man talking, he started his hand, his expression changed, and a strong qi turned into a shield of zhenqi in front of him.


    Bang!


    Fingertips slammed on Li Chenzhou''s Shield of True Qi, breaking it in an instant, Li Chenzhou let out a muffled hum, and his original volley figure fell to the ground.


    His face paled for a while, and his strength was too great, so that Li Chenzhou had no chance to resist.


    "If there is nothing to ask you, you are now a corpse."


    The cold man looked at Li Chenzhou coldly.


    Then he looked at Xiao Kun who was caught by him and said, "Is what he said just now is correct? You are lying to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you, the tree of life must be helping with money."


    Xiao Kun roared.


    "Humph!"


    The cold-stricken man''s eyes froze, and the big hands of innocent energy holding Xiao Kun, instantly squeezed, what Xiao Kun originally wanted to say, was directly squeezed by the big hands of innocent energy, and it turned into blood flowing down.


    "It''s really looking for death, it''s completely wasting my time."


    The cold man gave a cold snort.


    "This!"


    Everyone in the city didn''t expect that the cold man would kill Xiao Kun without saying a few words.


    Then he looked at Li Chenzhou: "He is dead, then you tell me where the tree of life is?"


    "Your Excellency, I have never seen a tree of life, so I don''t know where the tree of life is?"


    "I don''t know, since you don''t know what is the use of keeping you, let me die."


    The cold man completely lost his patience on his face, and a thunderous breath erupted from his body, which went straight to the night.


    Then, in the originally clear sky, dark clouds continued to gather, as if a thunderstorm was about to occur.


    When the dark clouds gathered, the thunder light rushed into the dark clouds, forming a huge thunder.


    These thunders are constantly rolling in the air, and the torn sky will fall at any time.


    at this time.


    Everyone in the city felt depressed.


    Their eyes looked at the thunder in the sky with horror, and they felt the power of destruction in the thunder.


    Although Haicheng has a relatively large jurisdiction, Haicheng is only a city, and the thunder will be over when it falls on Haicheng.


    "We work together and must not let this thunder fall, otherwise, Haicheng will be over."


    At this time, some of Haicheng''s divine mood and celestial realm warriors shouted at the same time.


    After that, the strong infuriating energy from them rushed out frantically, gathered together, and attacked the cold-tempered man.


    boom!


    The force they gathered together, like a cannonball, attacked towards the cold man.


    "Huh, a bunch of ants, overwhelmingly self-reliant!"


    The stern man gave a cold snort and directly raised his hand, a thunder appeared in his palm in the dark cloud.


    Then he shot it out with a palm, a violent thunder force, directly destroying the power of those strong attacks.


    Those who joined forces directly flew out, some groaning at the corners of their mouths, and some vomiting blood.


    "dead!"


    The cold and stern man didn''t hesitate, his eyes grew cold, his body''s lightning power became stronger and stronger, making the thunder in the sky more rushing.


    He wants to destroy this sea city in one fell swoop and find the tree of life.


    "Mo Jingtian, this is not your Jinglei Mountain. If you dare to massacre the city here, aren''t you afraid that Tianyuan Mansion wants you?"


    Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from behind him.


    Then a figure flew over from a distance, and it was the black dress woman who came out from Canglan College to investigate the Money Gang.


    "Canglan College, Qin Li, I didn''t expect you to come to Haicheng too!"


    The cold man turned his head and looked at the figure, and when he saw the figure, the cold man said coldly.


    When he was speaking, he flicked his finger, and a thunder light flew out from his finger, and instantly penetrated the chest of the woman in black dress, and a stream of blood sprayed out of that chest.


    "Just because you dare to reprimand me, if it weren''t for your teacher, you would have just killed you!"


    The man called Mo Jingtian glanced at the black dress woman and said coldly.


    As his words fell, the woman in the black dress fell directly to the ground.


    The woman who fell on the ground looked at the blood hole in her chest and her face was pale. She didn''t expect to face this cold man, she couldn''t stop her with a blow.


    After the cold-hearted man hit Qin Li''s heart with one blow, he looked at it with indifference, his breath swelled again, his hands became bigger and thicker, and he slowly lifted it up.


    When he lifted it up, the sky was filled with thunderous clouds, and it seemed to be supported by him.


    at this time!


    There was a trace of madness in Mo Jingtian''s eyes, he wanted to destroy this sea city in one fell swoop and find the tree of life.


    As for whether he was wanted by Tianyuan Mansion, he couldn''t control it at all.


    As long as he finds the tree of life, even if he is wanted by Tianyuan Palace, it is worth it.


    "This guy is more overbearing than our money gang, and will kill the city at every turn."


    Su Hao snorted in his heart when he looked at Na Mo Jingtian.


    When he snorted coldly, Meng Chixing who was stationed in the money gang suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 296： Jinglei Villa, Dont Jingtian

    The moment he opened his eyes, a peculiar energy shot out from his eyes.


    This energy shot into the dark cloud full of thunder, and suddenly the dark cloud that originally thundered.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if something went wrong with a node, and it collapsed instantly.


    The sunlight penetrated the broken dark clouds and directly landed in Haicheng.


    Mo Jingtian, who was holding his hands about to destroy Haicheng, seemed to feel something, and looked up at the dark cloud above his head.


    The power of the thunder that was dissipated suddenly rushed towards him with a frantic crash, and hit his body fiercely under his surprised gaze.


    Suddenly this powerful impact force slammed his body on the ground.


    A sharp pain came from his body, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    Although he caused the thunder and lightning, he couldn''t resist being hit unsuspectingly.


    But then his face became abnormally angry, and his eyes became flushed.


    He came to this Haicheng, showing an absolutely powerful and domineering side, and now he was smashed on the ground by someone, which made him not angry.


    "Who, who is, come out for me!"


    He rose in the air again, his eyes looked at the people in Haicheng frantically, wanting to know who made the hand.


    But the person who took the shot didn''t seem to hear him, and there was no movement at all.


    "You won''t come out, are you!"


    When he was speaking, he slapped the house under him with a palm, and suddenly the whole house was turned into ruins under that powerful palm, and **** air came from the ruins.


    Meng Chixing in the money gang, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He just took action to dissipate the dark clouds in the sky, just to warn the man named Mo Jingtian, but he didn''t expect that Mo Jingtian would force him to show up in such a way.


    The strength of this man is nine times of Nirvana, and he is also considered a good master in the Tianyuan Mansion.


    Tianyuan Mansion has five top powers, namely, Tianyuan Mansion, Mobei Zhuangjia, Jinglei Villa, Xihai Jiange, and Yuanling Academy.


    Among the five forces, Tianyuan Mansion is the strongest, after all, he is in charge of the entire Tianyuan Mansion.


    Meng Chixing was appointed by Su Hao as the three giants of the Money Gang to command the Tianyuan Mansion Money Gang, so he has learned about the five major forces, and Jinglei Villa is located in the Jinglei Mountain.


    The woman in the black dress mentioned that Mo Jingtian was from Jinglei Mountain, and it was certain that Mo Jingtian was from Jinglei Villa.


    More named after surprise, this man''s status in Jinglei Villa is not simple.


    Originally wanted to let this Mo Jingtian go, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so rampant.


    He slowly stood up, walked out of the money help, and then stepped out.


    At the moment when Meng Chixing stepped out of the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at him, and Mo Jingtianya saw Meng Chixing when he was ready to make another move.


    At this time, Meng Chixing was dressed in black and had a tall and powerful figure. Every step he took in the air was like a flat ground.


    Although he is tall and majestic, his face is unusually fair, and he looks like a white jade carved cut into pieces.


    "You want to see me!"


    Meng Chixing came to Mo Jingtian with a pair of blue eyes like a deep lake, looking at Mo Jingtian.


    His face was fair, and his black clothes gave people a magical charm, but what he said made people frightened.


    "you!"


    Mo Jingtian looked at the emergence of Meng Chixing, his eyes condensed, he could not perceive Meng Chixing''s strength.


    "who are you?"


    Mo Jingtian looked at Meng Equatorial Road.


    "In the next day, Yuanfu Money Gang is in charge of one of them,"


    Meng Chixing said calmly.


    "Money Gang, you are in charge of the Money Gang!"


    Hearing Meng Chixing said that he was the leader of the Money Gang, Na Mo Jingtian''s eyes gleamed brightly.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Chixing nodded.


    "The tree of life must be in your money help, hand it over, I will let your money help become our subsidiary force of Thunder Mountain Villa!"


    Mo Jingtian stared at Meng Equatorial Dao.


    He said that there was an incomparable arrogance in his speech, as if he could become a subsidiary force of Thunder Mountain Villa, how proud it is.


    Of course, why did he believe that the tree of life would help the money.


    It is because he can''t see through the strength of Meng Chixing.


    Therefore, with the strength of Meng Chixing, you can definitely feel the breath of the tree of life, so there is no doubt that the tree of life is definitely in the hands of the money help.


    "The tree of life is not in my hands, nor is it in my money gang, and Thunder Mountain Villa is not qualified to let our money gang become a subsidiary force!"


    Meng Chixing said in a cold voice after hearing that this guy had made the Money Gang a subsidiary of Thunder Mountain Villa.


    The Money Gang was founded by Su Hao and will not become a subsidiary force of other forces.


    "Not in your Money Gang, you think you can lie to me, and you are really arrogant, and even said that Jinglei Villa is not qualified to let your Money Gang become a subsidiary force, then I will let you know what qualifications are."


    Mo Jingtian''s eyes were cold, and his face showed crazy killing intent.


    Because Meng Chixing had just insulted them Thunder Mountain Villa, a Haicheng force actually criticized them Thunder Mountain Villa. He must destroy this money gang not only for the tree of life, but also for Thunder Mountain Villa.


    "Nima, it''s too rampant!"


    Looking below, Su Hao''s face also changed, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he directly transmitted the voice to Meng Chixing.


    "Kill him, let him know the fate of offending my money help."


    When Su Hao was transmitting the sound, Na Mo Jingtian started his hand, and his figure rushed towards Meng Chixing, with his hands clenched, a violent fist with thunder dots swept towards Meng Chixing like a face.


    This fist blasted a kind of earth-shaking aura, surrounding him under his fist, producing countless ripples.


    Meng Chixing''s dark blue eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and when he stepped on his figure, a golden light burst out of his fingers, and he sprinted towards the fist Jin that had bombed him.


    When sprinting for that boxing power, the golden light instantly turned into dozens of Qi Jin, instantly covering the huge boxing power.


    Bang!


    Under the cover of golden light the boxing power was instantly wiped out.


    Then the dozens of golden lights gathered together again, forming a golden light, dashing towards Mo Jingtian.


    Seeing the golden light rushing over, Mo Jingtian''s eyes drenched. He didn''t expect that his punching power would be easily resolved by the opponent, and he attacked him with a backhand.


    His eyes became serious!


    Thunder finger!


    All the aura on his body gathered again, a real aura shining with thunder and lightning formed on the tip of his finger, and then he rushed towards the attack with a golden light.


    Bang


    The golden light and the thunder light collided again, and a deep voice came from it, and then the light shone, and both disappeared.


    But just when these two rays of light disappeared!


    Above Namo Jingtian''s head, there suddenly appeared a series of runes exuding the aura of forest cold, and these runes gradually condensed to form a huge handprint.

 Chapter 297： Meng Chixings toughness

    "Yep!"


    At this time, looking at the huge handprint on the top of his head, Mo Jingtian''s expression changed, and his figure suddenly volleyed up, stepping out a thunder light continuously emerging from his body, the thunder light stretched and contracted on his body, making the whole person It''s like a source of thunder.


    "Thunder body, thunder sword slash."


    Mo Jingtian gave a low cry. The thunder and lightning that had filled his body instantly turned into countless thunder and lightning sword shadows. These sword shadows continued to tremble and made buzzing sounds. This sound revealed a wave of destruction.


    The appearance of the lightning sword shadow made Mo Jingtian''s aura even more violent.


    at this time!


    The woman in the black dress who fell on the ground and was injured, stared tightly at the scene in the sky.


    After receiving the order from her instructor, she used the teleportation formation to come to Haicheng to investigate the money gang. In her eyes, the money gang was just a small force.


    But now the appearance of this Meng Chi Xing actually forced Mo Jingtian to make a full shot, which shocked her heart.


    Her strength is far worse than Mo Jingtian. If it weren''t for Mo Jingtian''s jealousy of his teacher, I am afraid that the blow would have killed him.


    Huh!


    After the formation of the thunder and lightning sword shadow, part of it turned into a torrent to rush towards the huge handprint on the top of the head, and part of it poured towards Meng Chixing.


    Meng Chixing looked at the thunder and lightning sword shadow coming towards him with a calm expression.


    However, a black glow burst into the sky on his body. After this black glow emerged, it covered the sword shadow like a waterfall.


    After that Jianying encountered the black light that broke out from Meng Chixing''s body, it seemed to have been eroded in an instant, fell directly and disappeared.


    And the handprint on the top of the head directly slapped the torrent of sword shadows.


    When that Jian Ying encountered the mudra, it seemed that there was no resistance to it, and it was instantly shattered.


    "This!"


    Seeing his attack disintegrated in an instant, Mo Jingtian''s face was full of horror.


    In his horrified gaze, Meng Chixing was walking towards him step by step. With every step Meng Chixing''s breath became stronger, he waited until he reached him!


    Meng Chixing had already exploded with life and death aura.


    "Life and death, you actually have the strength of life and death!"


    At this moment, Mo Jingtian''s eyes were horrified, and drops of sweat continued to flow down his cheeks.


    He really didn''t expect Meng Chixing''s strength to be in the realm of life and death. Previously, he thought that the opponent would be at most nine times like him in Nirvana.


    "I''m...."


    He wanted to talk, but suddenly he felt that his throat was pinched, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "No matter who you are, you will die today!"


    Meng Chixing glanced coldly.


    Looking at Meng Chixing''s cold eyes, Mo Jingtian felt a chill in his heart, he still didn''t want to die.


    He hasn''t stepped into the realm of life and death, how can he die.


    But even if he was unwilling, it was of no use.


    The handprint that smashed the sword shadow burst out with a dazzling black light, carrying a shadow, and Mo Jingtian suppressed it in horror below.


    An indescribable sense of oppression erupted from the handprints, and even everyone watching the battle of Haicheng underneath seemed to be out of breath.


    "This money gang has such a strong man. In the future, the money gang will be the absolute overlord of Haicheng."


    This is the thought in everyone''s mind.


    "Life and death, this money gang actually has a strong man in life and death!"


    The black dress woman Qin Li''s eyes opened wide, and a strong man in the life and death realm definitely has a foothold in the entire Tianyuan Mansion.


    "It''s really bad luck for Mo Jingtian to kick him in front of such a strong man."


    The woman in the black dress was excited, after all, this Mo Jingtian wounded her with a single blow.


    In the shadows, Mo Jingtian was unwilling to be suppressed and died. He kept mobilizing his body''s strength, and the thunder and lightning in his body continued to be produced. It seemed that there was a thunder and lightning explosive ape in his body.


    He growled.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me, the Thunder God Ape Dharmakaya!"


    With his low drink, the electricity of thunder surged like a tide, filled his body, and combined with the angry thunder ape in his body, and finally turned into a thunder ape behind him.


    Patting his chest, roaring at the huge handprint, then bombarding the handprint,


    But the moment that Thunder Ape��s fist touched the mudra, the Thunder Ape��s arm was crushed, and the mudra continued to press down, finally pressing on the top of the Thunder ape��s head.


    Click! Click!


    The thunder ape began to turn into lightning under the suppression of the handprints, and Mo Jingtian had blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person felt like falling apart.


    He didn''t expect that his last desperate effort could not block this huge handprint


    He looked at the falling handprints in despair.


    "Life and death, is it really so strong? Why can''t I step into life and death!"


    He is not reconciled, why can''t he step into the realm of life and death.


    Pouch!


    In his unwilling and desperate eyes, Meng Chixing''s huge handprints directly crushed him into blood mist.


    After the blood mist!


    The sky returned to clearness, and Meng Chixing''s figure slowly disappeared.


    At this time, the people of Haicheng suddenly loosened their minds, whether it was Meng Chixing or Mo Jingtian put too much pressure on them.


    Now both of them disappeared, and they vomited out the depression in their hearts.


    At this moment!


    A figure came to Qin Li''s side.


    "Sister Qin, are you all right!"


    That figure was the enrollment teacher of Haicheng Canglan College. He was too strong just now, and he did not dare to move. He was afraid that he would be beaten to death by two people in the air.


    When they disappeared, he rushed to appear in front of Qin Li.


    "It''s just a little bit. It''s fine to recuperate for a while. Let''s go back first."


    With the support of the man, Qin Li slowly stood up and headed towards the admissions residence of Canglan College.


    In another place


    In the corner


    A black shadow was wiping the sweat bead on his forehead. He was the person sent by King Lei of the Black Stone Palace to investigate the Money Gang.


    After he came to Haicheng, he found that the money gang actually only had two one-time Nirvanars, and he wanted to get rid of this money gang.


    But to be on the safe side, he is still going to observe for a few more days.


    However, he did not expect that Mo Jingtian, who had encountered Jinglei Mountain, wanted to slaughter Haicheng, which led to a master of money to help life and death.


    He thought that if he had previously impulsively to destroy the money gang, I am afraid that he would be photographed into a blood mist before joining the money gang.


    "However, the tree of life mentioned by Mo Jingtian should not be fake. I must go back and tell the Lord immediately!"


    The man in black concealed his figure and left Haicheng far away.


    .....


    Tianyuan Mansion.


    In a study room, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe stands in front of the desk with his hands hanging down


    His expression was silent, his brow exuded a cold expression, and his body exuded a sense of oppression.


    In front of him, a man in a green robe was reporting respectfully.


    When the man in the green robe finished his report, the middle-aged man in the yellow robe murmured:


    "Money Gang, did you destroy the Xiao family? Do I still owe the Xiao family a favor?"

 Chapter 298： Palace Lord Tianyuan, Shocking Thunder Mountain, nothing to do

    "Palace lord, the ancestor of the Xiao family in Qingcheng only said a word for you back then. Even if there is no such sentence, you will still be the lord of Tianyuan Palace."


    "However, this Xiao family has always wanted to cover this favor, and until now, their own family has been annihilated. This also saves Palace Master you from taking care of such a small matter yourself."


    The man in the green robe said softly.


    "I don''t know if the ancestor of the Xiao family is still alive. If he is still alive, this favor still needs to be paid back."


    After hearing the words of the man in the green robe, the man in the yellow robe groaned.


    From their conversation, it can be known that the man in the yellow robe is Luo Qiusheng, the palace lord of Tianyuan Palace.


    "It is rumored that the ancestors of the Xiao family in Qingcheng have low qualifications. If it weren��t for protecting the life of the young lady of the Xiao family, it would be impossible to be given the surname Xiao. His life was almost over. There has been no news in these years. It''s already dead, so adults don''t need to feel guilty!"


    "What''s more, even if he is still alive, you can''t blame the adults, because the Xiao family didn''t come to you for help."


    The man in the green robe said with a smile.


    When Luo Qiusheng heard the words, he nodded slightly. After all, he really couldn''t blame himself.


    At this moment!


    Suddenly a hurried voice came in from outside.


    Suddenly Luo Qiusheng and the man in the green robe looked cold after hearing the sound.


    "What is so flustered!"


    Luo Qiusheng squinted his eyes slightly, and said with a stern look at the guard who came in.


    "Palace Master, it''s about a news called Money Gang."


    "Money help?"


    Luo Qiusheng frowned, and suddenly felt that the name was a bit familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    "The Lord''s Money Gang is the force that destroyed the Xiao family in Qingcheng."


    The man in the green robe next to him spoke.


    "Money Gang, a small city force, why should you be so nervous and say what happened!"


    The man in the green robe said coldly.


    "My lord has just received a message from Haicheng, it is suspected that there is a tree of life for money!"


    The guard said hurriedly.


    "The Tree of Life!"


    When they heard the tree of life, Luo Qiusheng and the man in Qingpao both changed their expressions, staring at the guard with sharp eyes:


    "Tell me what happened, and how the Money Gang has a relationship with the tree of life."


    The animate fruit is very important to the nine-times Nirvana, and the animate tree is very important to the major forces.


    Because if you have a tree of life, then as long as it results, it can create a strong person in the life and death state, and it will add a strong person in the life and death state to this force.


    Of course, if the tree of life wants to bear fruit, it needs to absorb the huge force of life and death, it is not so easy to bear fruit.


    However, no matter whether he results or not, as long as he obtains the tree of life, even if he exchanges with a big power, he will definitely be able to exchange a life fruit. Therefore, as long as the tree of life appears, he will be snatched wildly, especially those who have completed nine times of Nirvana.


    After nine times of Nirvana, the warrior stepped into the realm of life and death.


    But Nirvana is extremely dangerous.


    Many people can''t get past Nirvana even once, let alone nine Nirvana.


    Faced with nine lives and deaths, not everyone can survive, otherwise there would not be so few life and death experts in Tianyuan Palace.


    So the fruit tree is really important.


    "There is news from Haicheng that Mo Jingtian from Thunder Mountain Villa has appeared in Haicheng, asking the people in Haicheng to hand in the spirit tree, otherwise he will slaughter the city!"


    "In the end, a strong man of life and death appeared in the Money Gang, and Mo Jingtian was killed. The inspectors of Haicheng thought that the Money Gang really might have a tree of life, so they immediately reported it!"


    The guard replied.


    "This Mo Jingtian is too rampant. He wants to slaughter the city. I really don''t put my Tianyuan Mansion in my eyes. The Thunder Mountain Villa is a bit too high-profile these years. It seems that I need to beat and beat."


    When Luo Qiusheng was speaking, his eyes became cold.


    Luo Qiusheng was a strong man in the life and death realm, although he attached great importance to the tree of life.


    But I don��t think that money has a tree of life, because the tree of life is really scarce, even if it��s there, I will try to hide it.


    It would not be discovered by Mo Jingtian at all.


    He was very angry at Mo Jingtian''s slaughter of the city, because it was Mo Jingtian''s provocation against Tianyuan Mansion and a majestic blow to him.


    But the man in the green robe beside him had blinking eyes, and he remembered what the guard said about the tree of life in his heart.


    He is different from Luo Qiusheng. Luo Qiusheng is a powerhouse of life and death, and he has completed eight times of Nirvana, and he can step into nine times of Nirvana just one time.


    At that time, he will need mortal fruit.


    "Palace Master, his subordinates are curious about this money gang. A small force in the frontier city will have a strong man of life and death. This has to make us be careful. Maybe they really have a tree of life in their hands."


    The man in the green robe said in a deep voice.


    The inside of his eyes flickered.


    The only explanation for a small force who has broken through the life and death realm is that they have the fruit of life.


    Where does the living fruit come from? It must be obtained from the living tree.


    "Closely monitor the Thunder Mountain Villa and other forces, and tell Haicheng to find out the details of this money gang as soon as possible."


    Luo Qiusheng also understood what the Qingpao man said, and immediately ordered to the guard.


    When the guard leaves!


    Luo Qiusheng said coldly:


    "Go to Yan Lao, and go to Haicheng with you. If the money help really has a tree of life, you must bring it back to me. If you can''t bring it back, then destroy it!"


    Tianyuan Palace''s control of the major powers has been a bit weak in the past few years, and once other forces have obtained the fruit of life, it will be a great threat to him, the palace owner.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The man in the green robe bowed and retired.


    He was a little eager in his heart.


    When the Qingpao man left, Luo Qiusheng clapped his hands, and then a figure appeared in the study.


    This figure was dressed in a gray robe, and his face was a little fair and handsome, but his hair was black and white, giving people a feeling of old age.


    After he appeared, his expression was calm, just standing quietly, without any respect for Palace Master Tianyuan.


    He was defeated by Luo Qiusheng that year, he lost his life to Luo Qiusheng, and he has since become the shadow of Luo Qiusheng.


    "Staring at him, if he swallows the tree of life, he will be cut off, and you will bring the tree back by the way!"


    Luo Qiusheng said softly.


    Although the man in the green robe was his assistant, he was not his confidant.


    Because of him, Luo Qiusheng has no confidant.


    At this time on the other side


    Thunder in the mountains.


    Jinglei Villa is different from other forces. It is composed of the Mo family, the Lei family, and the Qi family in the Jinglei Mountain.


    Mo family!


    Patriarch Mo is needless, his eyes staring coldly at his report to his subordinates.


    "You mean that Shocking was beaten to death by a strong man of the Money Gang in Haicheng. You tell this Money Gang what kind of power it is, how there is a strong dead, and why Shocking will be killed."


    The guard immediately told the news that UU reading had received.


    "The tree of life, Shaking was killed for the tree of life, but you actually told me such bad news, so follow Shaking."


    Without speaking, the previously normal eyes suddenly became as deep as black holes, and then a burst of black energy gushed out of his eyes.


    When the guard did not need to change his eyes, he hurriedly backed away in horror.


    But at the moment he retreated, the gushing energy turned into a black shadow and pounced on the guard and got into his head.


    what!


    The guard screamed frantically, holding his head, and then his voice stopped, and a black shadow flew out of his head and returned to his body.


    The unwarranted look in his eyes returned to normal.


    "Does money help? I want to see what you have the confidence to kill the Mo family in Thunder Mountain Villa."


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 299： Lead out, kill

    Haicheng, Bloody Clothes Building, in a dark courtyard.


    Su Hao looked solemnly at the information Murong Yue handed over.


    In one day, Haicheng gathered a lot of forces.


    These forces come for the money to help whether there is a tree of life.


    At this moment, they were staring at the money gang, trying to confirm whether the money gang had a life tree.


    Once confirmed, it will immediately help the money.


    Su Hao from these forces didn''t dare to go to the money gang, lest he would be targeted, so he could only stay secretly in the blood-clothed building.


    The Blood-Clothed House was previously strong, and it also attracted the attention of some Haicheng forces, but now the rapid rise of the Money Gang has completely distracted the Blood-Clothed House''s attention.


    What''s more, although the headquarters of the blood-clothed building is in Haicheng, it needs to establish a stronghold in the subsidiary city under the jurisdiction of Haicheng to expand the business of the blood-clothed building.


    "I didn''t expect that a tree of life would attract so many forces. It was my carelessness."


    Su Hao was a little bit distressed, and accidentally leaked the breath of the tree of life, causing such trouble.


    "According to the current situation, it is estimated that in two days, they will not be able to help but work on the money gang to find out if the money gang has a tree of life."


    Murong Yue, who was beside Su Hao, said softly.


    After Mo Jingtian was killed, Murong Yue took control of Haicheng. As long as the forces entering Haicheng, she is now monitoring.


    Based on the information passed back, she guessed the time for these forces.


    "One day Canglan Academy will start the trial, how do you arrange it here?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned.


    Now he has to deal with money help before he can go to Canglan College without worry.


    But the trial of Canglan Academy would not wait for Su Hao to finish handling the money help before proceeding to the trial.


    So he can only help the money help out of this dangerous situation before the trial.


    [Task]: Due to the host''s own reasons, the money gang has a crisis, and the crisis is resolved. Rewards: 50000 sign-in value, 3 gold lottery cards, 2 diamond lottery cards, and 1 crystal lottery card.


    At this time, the system released a mission to relieve the money crisis.


    "How to resolve this crisis?!"


    Su Hao''s mind turned, suddenly his eyes lit up.


    These forces came for the tree of life, so as long as the breath of the tree of life appeared again.


    These forces will inevitably chase the tree of life.


    When the time comes, the crisis of money help will naturally be lifted.


    As for the remaining Thunder Mountain Villa, Su Hao was prepared to leave it to money to help.


    He looked in his inventory and felt a little distressed. After he personally shot this time, there were fewer cards in the inventory.


    "I''ll take care of this matter. You don''t need to stare at these forces anymore, lest the blood-clothed building be found."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "it is good!"


    Murong Yue nodded. Although she didn''t know how Su Hao did it, since Su Hao thought of a way, there shouldn''t be a problem.


    at this time!


    In the Admissions Office of Canglan College, the previously injured woman in black dress, Qin Li, has recovered some ruddy on her face and her injury has improved.


    Beside her, a teacher from Canglan College was standing respectfully.


    Although he and Qin Li are both teachers of Canglan College, Qin Li is a disciple of the deputy dean, and their status and status are different.


    "How is the situation outside now?"


    Qin Li asked softly.


    "Now there are many forces in Haicheng. Among them, there are many warriors who have nine times of Nirvana, and there are some strong people in the life and death stage. Now they are all staring at the money gang."


    The teacher frowned and said.


    "Sister, don''t the college really do anything, after all, the tree of life is also very important to my Canglan College."


    The teacher said in a puzzled way.


    "The teacher replied to me saying that Canglan Academy is not participating in the fight for the tree of life for the time being."


    Qin Li said in a deep voice.


    Although the tree of life is very precious, no one has seen it now, and it is not a good thing for Canglan College to participate rashly.


    "How about the detailed investigation of the Money Gang?"


    Then Qin Li turned to the money gang. This time he came to Haicheng for the money gang, so the investigation of the money gang still had to be completed.


    "This money gang appeared in Haicheng. Recently, a sub-building was built in Qingcheng. As for the details, it is not very clear."


    The teacher replied.


    The Money Gang appeared a bit abrupt, and no one could find out the details, which seemed very mysterious.


    Li Chenzhou, the person in charge of Money Help Haicheng, and Guan Qi, the person in charge of Qingcheng, this Li Chenzhou is a realm of power and spirit, while Guanqi is a realm of heaven and human.


    There are also two people, one is Yan Kuangtu, and the other is Magician Pangban, and they both have the strength of a Nirvana.


    As for the powerhouse of life and death, he was a principal of the Tianyuan Palace Money Gang.


    The teacher from Canglan College gave a detailed account of the current situation of Money Help.


    "It''s a pretty good power, but it''s a pity."


    Qin Li said slightly when he heard the words.


    In Tianyuan Mansion, as long as a power has a strong life and death realm in charge, it is a very stable power.


    But the tree of life is too attractive, not a life and death realm can protect it.


    If the tree of life is really helping the money, then the money helping will inevitably be destroyed.


    "Jinglei Villa, who from the Mo family is here?"


    Qin Li knew the identity of Mo Jingtian, so he asked who had come from the Mo family in Thunder Mountain Villa.


    "Senior Sister, no one from the Mo family appears for the time being, but people from Tianyuan Mansion have arrived."


    The teacher immediately replied


    "Tianyuan Mansion, they are here too!"


    Hearing that the people from Tianyuan Mansion had arrived, Qin Li looked solemn and a trace of dislike appeared on his face.


    Since Palace Lord Tianyuan Luo Qiusheng took over the position of Palace Lord Tianyuan.


    Tianyuan Mansion began to expand, not only absorbing some veteran martial artists, but also constantly selecting qualified young warriors from all over to enter his Tianyuan Mansion.


    This makes it more and more difficult for their colleges to recruit young people with good qualifications, and it will have a great impact on Canglan College in the long run.


    "They also dare to be interested in the tree of life, but even if Palace Master Tianyuan comes in person, those who want to grab it will still grab it. How many life-and-death experts came outside?"


    Qin Li said softly.


    "Roughly four life-and-death realm experts have appeared in Haicheng and have been watching around the money gang.


    The teacher said in a deep voice.


    "Four strong men in life and death, what is the movement of money for them?"


    Qin Li wanted to know the movement of Money Help.


    "Senior Sister, there is no movement from the Money Gang. It seems to be silent. It seems that they have also given up struggling. Do you want to wait for this turmoil before proceeding with the trial."


    The teacher suddenly said He wanted to watch the next battle here.


    "This trial is not a single trial, so it cannot be delayed. You inform the registered students that you must report on the day after tomorrow. We will take them away and not stay here."


    Qin Li didn''t think about staying in Haicheng. After all, the four life-and-death realm powerhouses fought against each other.


    "Yes, I understand, then I will arrange it now."


    The teacher exited the room.


    At this moment, some beads of sweat appeared on Qin Li''s forehead, she slowly sat down, but said in a deep voice:


    "Money Gang, you have the courage to kill Na Mo Jingtian, you should have a hole card, but is the tree of life in your hands?"


    Another place!


    For Su Hao, Qiao Zhuang left Haicheng and headed for a place outside Haicheng called the Valley of Death.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 300： Valley of death

    The Valley of Death is a rather peculiar place.


    There are bones everywhere. Of course, these are not human bones, but the places where some land sea animals and seabirds died.


    Every year in a certain season, some sea beasts and seabirds with their longevity come here, and they die here naturally, so this place is full of lifelessness.


    The reason Su Hao chose this place was that he wanted to use the tree of life to extract the breath of death here, so that the state of the tree of life in the soul.


    He can''t get the vitality temporarily, so collect some death energy first.


    The Valley of Death is close to the sea, where the breath of death is permeated, so the entire valley appears bare without any green vegetation.


    When Su Hao approached the Death Valley, he just saw some flying birds, predatory flying birds, using their pointed long beaks to fiddle with the dead land sea beasts.


    When the birds saw Su Hao, they stopped their movements, looked at Su Hao, showed fierce eyes, and made an attacking posture, as if Su Hao was invading their territory.


    Su Hao frowned, an aura burst out from him, and the flying birds with fierce gaze immediately rose into the air and headed towards the sea.


    Su Hao stepped on the broken bones of some sea beasts towards the depths of the valley.


    "It''s so deadly!"


    The deeper the valley is, the more lifelessness around him becomes. His spirit is transformed into an invisible tree of life, slowly gathering, and finally a young tree of life is formed.


    Then he flew out of Su Hao''s spirit and began to absorb the lifelessness in the death valley.


    The moment when the tree of life came out of Su Hao''s spirit.


    at this time!


    In Haicheng, a wave of violent aura gushed out frantically, and dozens of figures appeared in the sky above Haicheng.


    They all looked at where Su Hao was.


    Money Gang China and Mongolia went red. At this time, he also walked out of Money Gang. He had already received Su Hao''s notice and knew about Su Hao''s plan.


    Just when Meng Chihang appeared!


    Suddenly a dark figure rushed towards Meng Chixing!


    Meng Chixing''s eyes condensed, because he didn''t even notice this dark figure when it came out, and he didn''t notice it until he was close to him.


    He slapped the black shadow with a palm, but the black shadow instantly disintegrated under his palm, turning into four figures and continuing to attack Meng Chi.


    flutter!


    When the four **** shadows rushed on Meng Chixing''s body, golden light burst out suddenly on Meng Chixing''s body. When the four figures hit the golden light, they suddenly uttered a miserable cry, and then dissipated.


    "Nothing!"


    At this time, it seemed that someone had recognized the origin of this shadow.


    After this person made a sound, he appeared on the opposite side of Meng Chixing in the black robes.


    He was looking at Meng Chixing with cold eyes like a poisonous snake.


    Then he grinned, showing Bai Sensen''s teeth, and said with a sneer: "You killed Shocking Sky, then let me see that you are the strength!"


    "You are from the Mo family of Thunder Mountain Villa."


    Meng Chixing''s eyes were shining brightly, and his eyes were staring closely at Mo Jingtian, Mo Jingtian, he didn''t know, but Meng Chixing knew it.


    Jinglei Villa, one of the three major owners.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the old man will kill you today!"


    When Mo Xu was speaking, waves of powerful black thunder and lightning erupted crazily from his body like a storm, like a black thunderstorm.


    call!


    Then he was extremely fast and appeared in front of Meng Chixing in a blink of an eye.


    Meng Chixing kicked his feet a little, and his stature quickly retreated.


    At the moment of retreating, he blasted a punch. When this punch was sent, golden rays of light formed on his fist, like the sun in the sky.


    When it blasted out, the surrounding space vibrated slightly, and the surrounding air was burned by the golden light, becoming hot.


    Seeing Meng Chihang punching, he became serious without any hesitation, his fists were covered with black thunder and lightning.


    "Lei Yuanquan!"


    The flash of thunder on the unnecessarily fist seemed to destroy everything.


    boom!


    The attacks of the two immediately collided, and a powerful aftermath erupted, and Moxu''s face became cold, and the black thunder light in his hand instantly merged into his fist, turning into a terrifying force. Meng Chixing attacked and left.


    Meng Chixing''s complexion was calm, the golden light in his hand became more and more prosperous, and the colleague moved toward that unwarranted attack.


    The two of them fought hard for a while.


    As for the former volley figure, they glanced at Meng Chixing and Moxuyou, then turned into a streamer and shot in the direction of Su Hao.


    The loss of two opponents in life and death is a great good thing for them, after all, two competitors are missing.


    Admissions Office of Canglan College.


    Qin Li, a woman in black dress, was looking up at the two fighting in the sky and streaming light in the direction of Su Hao.


    "You stay here, I''ll take a look!"


    Qin Li thought for a while and said.


    "Sister, your injury has not fully recovered yet!"


    "I''ll just look outside. I want to know what this person who owns the tree of life wants to do?"


    Qin Li said in a deep voice.


    Then he left quickly, and there were many people who thought the same way as Qin Li.


    Valley of death


    Su Hao sat cross-legged in the valley, and the tree of life in front of him was floating in midair, absorbing the death energy frantically.


    The original seedling-like tree is constantly growing.


    Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and then continued to close his eyes.


    In a short while


    Dozens of figures appeared above the valley, and they looked at the life tree that was absorbing the dead breath, and one of them exclaimed.


    "It''s really a tree of life, I didn''t expect it to be on this person."


    When they were speaking, they all fell down and looked at Su Hao, who was sitting cross-legged.


    At this time, Su Hao was dressed in a costume, and his appearance was the same as the hero in the wind and clouds, because this time Su Hao was going to use the hero experience card, so he directly changed his appearance to become a hero.


    "Give me the tree of life, and my Tianyuan Mansion will save your life!"


    At this time, a man in a green robe walked out of the crowd ~ www.novelhall.com~ was the man in the green robe who was talking to Luo Qiusheng.


    "Evil scholar, just because you want the tree of life, your Excellency will give me the tree of life to Zhuang Yang, and my dealer will keep you safe!"


    A man in a black robe came out.


    When the two were talking, the others'' eyes flickered, as if they were discussing something.


    Xie Shusheng and Zhuang Yang are members of the five major forces. They must not dare to offend, but it is impossible to let them give up now, so they will do it in a certain time!


    call!


    Su Hao opened his eyes at this time and looked in front of him.


    "Four strong men in the life and death state, and several strong men in the Nirvana state, are enough for my life tree to grow and condense the birth spirit fruit!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he immediately used the Heroic Domination Experience Card, and his breath exploded fiercely. Looking sharply at the people in front of him.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 301： 9 Dragon Town Sky Coffin

    The domineering aura is very strong, but he has only completed Nirvana six times.


    His aura is nothing at all to these life-and-death realm powerhouses.


    After all, the lowest of the seven Nirvana figures who appeared in front of Su Hao now, their strength was higher than that of the hero.


    "Six times of Nirvana, you dared to speak wild words, I really don''t know what kind of surge you have to say such a thing!"


    One of the big guys in strong clothes came out, and the one with the lowest strength in him had completed Nirvana seven times.


    He didn''t understand why a man who had only completed Nirvana six times dared to be so arrogant.


    Actually want to use their vitality to nourish the tree of life.


    The moment he walked out, a fierce innocence surged in his palm, causing his palm to swell in a circle.


    In the next moment, his figure suddenly faded, and instantly suppressed Su Hao.


    At this moment, Su Hao was feeling the strength of the tyrant, watching the impact of the big guy, a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Although the strength of the **** is only six times of Nirvana, it can compete with the seven times of Nirvana for a period of time when fully exerting the three-point return to vitality.


    He wanted to feel the strength of some seven-time Nirvana, so that he would have the motivation to cultivate in the future.


    Just now Su Hao''s arrogant words made some life-and-death realm powerhouses, nine-times Nirvana powerhouses, think that Su Hao has a back hand.


    They didn''t make a bold move, fearing that Su Hao would calculate it.


    Although a figure who has only had six Nirvana wants to kill them, this is a fantasy, but he has to be careful.


    That''s why this man who had seven times of Nirvana took action, and they wanted to use this man to test Su Hao.


    While Su Hao was talking!


    The life tree that had been absorbing the dead energy instantly turned into a green light and entered Su Hao''s spirit.


    He didn''t want others to **** away the tree of life when they were fighting against each other.


    "Die to me!"


    The big man roared, his palm with powerful innocence, and he slashed off with a palm, as if looking at the mountains and breaking the sea.


    Su Hao looked solemn, and the three-point return vitality formed in front of him instantly.


    The big man''s palm slashed directly on the top of the three-point return to vitality.


    Bang!


    Su Hao''s three-point return vigor swayed for a while, and then it started to crack, but Su Hao immediately jumped into the sky and rose into the air.


    "Fengshen legs!"


    Then a violent storm force formed on his legs and squeezed towards the big man under him.


    The big guy at this time was a little dazed.


    His blow just smashed the screen cover of Su Hao, leaving him uncomfortable for a while.


    After all, he also thought that Su Hao''s arrogance should be a bit of capital.


    But his own blow shattered his screen, which he hadn''t thought of, but now it was not the time to be trapped, and the huge storm over his head pressed against him.


    His eyes changed, and the ensuing fists full of infuriating slammed down and swept down the storm bombarded.


    "Tian Shuang Fist!"


    When his fists and the storm converged, a sudden chill came from the center of the storm, and immediately made him cold.


    Then he noticed that there was a layer of ice around him, which made the movement of infuriating energy a bit slower.


    "It''s naive to want to deal with me!"


    There was a cold smile from the corner of the big man''s mouth, his eyes became sharp, and a series of true qi burst out of his body, forming a powerful storm.


    All the frost that will form around him is shattered.


    "Giant Tiger Punch!"


    The big man was not tempting either, showing his full strength, behind him appeared the figure of a giant tiger, and the giant tiger roared and rushed to the top of the storm.


    Ranking cloud palm!


    At this time, a figure resounded in the storm, and Su Hao displayed the palm of the clouds, forming a cloud layer in the storm.


    Suddenly frost in the storm, dark clouds gathered!


    "Three yuan into one!"


    Su Hao groaned in the air, and all three violent forces gathered in his hands, forming a huge ball of light.


    After the ball of light was produced, Su Hao grabbed it with one hand, and slammed it against the giant tiger that came from the bombardment.


    boom!


    The two forces gathered in the air and made a low voice.


    The ball of light in Su Hao''s hand kept pressing down, and the giant tiger was completely pressed into the ball of light.


    Then he squeezed towards the big man below, and at the moment of contact with the big man, Su Hao violently retreated and murmured, "Blast!"


    boom!


    The ball of light pressing on the big man instantly exploded, burying the big man. After the explosion, the big man was covered in blood, lying on the ground, miserable.


    "Hmph, even with this strength, I dare to be rampant. I will kill you first, and I''m taking the spirit tree!"


    At this moment, the evil scholar stepped out and looked at Su Hao with a cold expression.


    The tree of life has been collected by Su Hao into the spirit tree. As long as you kill Su Hao, you can get the tree of life. When there is a strong old man who blocks life and death, he will be able to take away the tree of life calmly.


    "Really! I wanted to play with you for a while, but my strength is limited, so I won''t finish with you, let''s send you on the road!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and then he directly took out the Heavenly Coffin of Jiulong Town in the inventory.


    Then throw it into the sky!


    "Good luck to you all!"


    While Su Hao spoke, his figure retreated again!


    And above his head, the sky coffin of Jiulong Town suddenly grew bigger, and the bronze coffin body had nine dragon shadows gleaming around the coffin.


    "what is this?"


    Everyone looked up at the sky coffin of Jiulong Town!


    Some of them seemed to have a premonition of something bad and prepared to evacuate!


    But suddenly, the sky seemed to sink, and the surroundings began to darken, and huge air currents were generated around them, suppressing them.


    And the bronze town sky coffin in the sky constantly absorbs the energy between heaven and earth, and the image of the dragon dragon floating on the coffin is getting clearer and clearer.


    Finally transformed into a true dragon form!


    The true dragon of Nine Dragons roared, and flew out of the coffin in an instant, swept toward the crowd.


    Seeing the huge real dragon roaring in, both in the Nirvana state and in the life and death state, they felt shocked. They found that under the dragon''s shadow, they were like tiny ants, and they could only be reduced to food.


    call!


    The Nine Dragons rolled through their bodies, and they fell to the ground with horrified eyes, losing their breath.


    at this time!


    Some warriors who rushed outside later looked at the nine tumbling dragon shadows in the valley of death. Their bodies were so fast that they were trembling suddenly, and they knelt on the ground thumpingly, staring at the valley of death in front of them. .


    Qin Li, the woman in the black dress, was injured herself. Under this breath, she spouted a big mouthful of blood and fell to the ground, staring at the valley ahead in horror.


    "what is this?"


    Not far away, a gray figure was escaping quickly without any delay. He was the life-and-death powerhouse sent by Luo Qiusheng.


    He has been following everyone behind, some distance away from Su Hao and the others. When Su Hao sacrificed the Heavenly Coffin in Jiulong Town, he noticed the danger and had the opportunity to escape.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 302： Evacuate, escape.

    Haicheng.


    Meng Chixing and Mo Xieyou, who were fighting each other, stopped in an instant, and looked at the valley of death with horror in their eyes.


    Now over the valley of death, black clouds shrouded, and silhouettes rolled in the black clouds.


    At such a distance, they could all feel the terrifying coercion of that dark cloud.


    "I will come to see you again."


    Moxuyou glanced at Meng Chixing, his figure rushed out like lightning, turning into a black light towards the valley of death.


    Although the breath was terrifying, he wanted to know what had happened.


    Meng Chixing also immediately followed.


    He knew this was Su Hao''s method, but he also wanted to know what happened in the Valley of Death.


    Just when the two rushed out of Haicheng.


    In front of them, a gray figure was rushing towards Haicheng in embarrassment.


    "Roquen!"


    Mo Xuyou seemed to know the figure who had fled back, and immediately stopped in front of that person.


    The man known as Luo Kun stopped after seeing the unwarranted.


    When his figure stopped, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    This escaped figure is exactly the shadow sent by Luo Qiusheng.


    Although he sensed the danger at the time and fled quickly, the pressure still suppressed his body when Kowloon appeared, and a mouthful of blood appeared on his chest.


    Just because he was afraid of being hunted down, he kept suppressing the blood in his chest.


    Now the figure suddenly stopped, and the blood spurted out naturally.


    Seeing the gray-robed man who stopped and vomited blood, his expression changed without any need.


    He came to Haicheng, partly to help Mo Jingtian take revenge, and on the other hand to avenge the tree of life.


    He didn''t follow those people before, because he wanted to get rid of Meng Chi Xing before going. After all, so many people could help him find the way.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Chixing''s strength would not lose to him at all, and he couldn''t get past it for a while.


    "Rokun, what happened over there!"


    He looked at Luo Kun with a gloomy expression.


    He knew something bad had happened over there.


    "All of this is a conspiracy. The person is using the tree of life to attract the vitality and death of the strong in the life and death realm and Nirvana, and is preparing to use their vitality and death to condense the fruit of life."


    When Luo Kun in the grey robe speaks of this!


    There was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    The sky coffin suddenly appeared in Jiulong Town was too terrifying.


    And the other party seems to be waiting for them. What does this mean?


    The other party is using the tree of life to attract them who are strong in the life and death realm and the strong in Nirvana.


    It is easy to use their vitality and death energy after death to condense the fruit of life.


    Thinking of this, Luo Kun didn''t stay in his figure. He raised his breath again, and quickly moved towards the inside of Haicheng. He wanted to take the teleportation formation to leave Haicheng and return to Tianyuan Mansion.


    He was afraid that the person would catch him and kill him. After all, he was the only one who escaped into the valley.


    "This!"


    Hearing Luo Kun''s words, and looking at Luo Kun''s hurriedly leaving figure, there was no need to change his eyes, his figure flashed, and he was not going to the Valley of Death, but turned and left.


    at this time.


    In the valley of death.


    Su Hao looked at the black cloud above his head that had not yet dissipated, and immediately took the tree of life out.


    The moment the tree of life appeared, it suddenly had a huge absorption power, constantly absorbing the vitality remaining in those who had just died in the life and death realm and those in the Nirvana realm.


    After absorbing all the anger from these dozens of people, these corpses instantly turned into bones.


    After the tree of life gained the vitality of these dozens of people, its body continued to grow, and three fruit radiating vitality appeared on the growing branches.


    These three fruits grow quickly, mature in a while, and then fall off.


    Su Hao grabbed the three fallen creature fruits and instantly put them in the inventory, and then the creature tree turned into a green light into his spirit and dissipated.


    When the tree of life dissipated.


    The dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate gradually.


    Nine Dragons'' shadows also quickly gathered towards the bronze coffin. When the black cloud disappeared, the figure of the Nine Dragons Town Sky Coffin began to blur and disappear.


    Su Hao didn''t dare to stay here too much, his figure flashed, turned into a ray of light, and rushed out of the valley of death.


    I glanced at the people on the ground outside the valley by the pressure of Kowloon.


    Su Hao used his secret skills instantly, moved instantaneously, and disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, his body was already on the other side.


    The people outside the Valley of Death saw only Su Hao. From disappearing to appearing, then disappearing, when he appeared again, he was already floating on the sea, and then disappeared.


    They looked at Su Hao in horror, they couldn''t see Su Hao''s strength at all.


    On Su Hao''s side, he had sunk into the bottom of the sea, and a series of water patterns avoided him, as if he were walking on land.


    After all, he is a man with water-repellent beads.


    He walked along the coastline on the seabed for a while, released his spiritual sense, checked the surrounding situation, and found that there was no one before walking out of the seabed.


    Then it changed into the previous appearance and walked towards Haicheng.


    Outside the valley of death.


    A group of people who were suppressed by the aura of Kowloon, they kept staring at Su Hao''s figure, but they never found Su Hao''s figure reappearing.


    They knew that Su Hao had left.


    Then they entered the Valley of Death, and when they reached the Valley of Death, they saw dozens of human-shaped bones.


    They knew that those who entered the valley of death and those who were strong in life and death and those who were strong in Nirvana were dead.


    Killed by that disappeared Su Hao.


    They felt fortunate at once, fortunate that their strength was worse than those in the Nirvana Realm and Life and Death Realm, and they came slowly.


    Otherwise, they may become a pile of bones just like those who are strong in life and death.


    Haicheng.


    Qin Li, who was vomiting blood, dragged his heavy body back to the stronghold of Haicheng Canglan College.


    "Sister Qin!"


    Looking at Qin Li who had returned from injury, the teacher of Canglan Academy felt fortunate.


    Fortunately, he was stopped by Qin Li and did not go to the Death Valley.


    If I go, I am afraid I will be injured and come back.


    Then he felt that Qin Li was a little sad, and within two days of coming here, he was injured twice.


    "Meng Chixing and Mo Shi have to fight who wins and who loses!"


    After Qin Li took out a pill from his arms and took it, he recovered a little and asked.


    "Senior Sister Qin, when the black cloud appeared in the valley of death, the two of them stopped fighting and rushed to the valley of death without a winner!"


    The teacher from Canglan College replied.


    "They also went to the Valley of Death, why didn''t I see it?"


    Qin Li asked a little puzzled.


    "After they left the city, they met Luo Kun, the shadow of Palace Master Luo Qiusheng, who had returned from the Valley of Death!"


    "Luo Kun told him that the leakage of the life tree was deliberate, in order to attract the strong of life and death and the strong of Nirvana, and use these strong to condense the fruit of life."


    The teacher of Canglan Academy said with a trembling expression.


    After Meng Chixing stopped their hands, he followed out and heard Luo Kun''s words in the sky below.


    When he heard the news, he took a deep breath.


    "what?"


    After hearing this, Qin Li''s face changed, she did not expect that the other party would have such a purpose.


    "Thank you, teacher, they didn''t come!"


    Qin Li sighed inwardly.


    Utilizing the strong in the life and death realm to condense the fruit of life, this method is the fastest way to condense the fruit of life, but this method is too harsh, and it rarely appears in Tianyuan Palace.


    Everyone forgot for a while.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 303： Broken Pillar of Gods and Demons

    In the middle of the night, the full moon hung in the sky.


    In a courtyard, Su Hao was half lying on a bamboo chair.


    Paying attention to the 3 animate fruits in the inventory, he was still very happy.


    As long as someone on his side completes nine nirvanas, he can become a strong person in the life and death realm by taking the spirit fruit immediately.


    When the time comes, there will be one more life-and-death powerhouse in the Money Gang or the Bloody Robe.


    Then he looked at the sign-in value on his body: 139,630 points, and the 3 gold draw cards, 2 diamond draw cards, and 1 crystal draw card in the fretless column.


    "First come 3 golden draw cards!"


    Su Hao directly clicked on the 3 golden lottery cards.


    This time, he ran out of the powerful hole cards of the Jiulong Town Sky Coffin, but hoped to draw something good. After all, he himself can only use that one-time exercise technique to step into the sky.


    [Consuming 3 gold draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the secret technique, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Ye Xiang, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Ye Kai, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Seeing the character card that appeared, Su Hao was still very excited.


    Although his strength has now stepped into the emperor realm, the characters appearing in the golden lottery card are no longer comparable.


    But now the Money Gang and the Bloody Clothes Building are developing at a high speed, and they need manpower to occupy some cities. He is very short of people now, and the characters drawn by the system are all extraordinary people.


    Give them a certain amount of time, and their strength will improve quickly.


    Ye Xiang Meteor is a killer in the butterfly sword, with seven levels of strength in the world.


    Ye Kai, the descendant of Xiao Li Feida, was the creator of the third decade of Gulong, and his strength was similar to that of the founder of the fourth decade, Gong Zi Yu, and he was close to the emperor''s realm.


    [Secret Skill-Tear Heaven and Earth]: As the name suggests, this is a powerful secret technique. The use of this secret technique can tear the world apart. Of course, the host''s current use of such a secret technique can only tear apart the broken stones and tear the power of the emperor realm. The body consumes 10,000 sign-in points, and the secret skills can be practiced.


    "The sign-in value of 10,000 points, so much."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the secret technique of tearing the world and shook his head.


    Then I clicked on the two diamond lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 2 masonry lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Wei Beihui, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Qin Shuang, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the broken **** and magic pillar, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "2 characters, 1 item!"


    Su Hao looked forward to it, and immediately clicked on the information of these three items.


    [Wei Beihui]: The character of the blood river cart, nicknamed the blood trace thousands of miles, the head of the blood river faction, practice Longmen martial arts, blood river swordsmanship, weapons: blood river cart, strength of heaven and human.


    [Qin Shuang]: A figure in the wind and cloud, the domineering apprentice, Bu Jingyun, the big brother of Nie Feng, practice Tianshuang Fist, strength: one-time Nirvana.


    [Broken God and Demon Pillar]: Coming from a distant world of God and Demon, it is condensed from the body of God and Demon. It contains the fierce evil and resentment generated after the death of a huge God and Demon. It can be integrated into the host''s body. Or the spirit of the gods and demons is pregnant and restored.


    Note: This thing is fierce and unusual, please use the host with caution.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the broken **** and demon pillar, and he was excited. Although this thing is broken, can it be simple to make an item with the body of the **** and demon.


    Su Hao casually clicked on the last crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 crystal lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Nie Feng, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Nie Feng, is this Nie Feng in Fengyun 1 or Nie Feng in Fengyun 2?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, because the peak Nie Feng in Fengyun 1 was at most similar to the strength of the dominion.


    [Nie Feng] A character from Fengyun 2, mainly practicing martial arts, the Promise of Heaven, Fengshen Rage, Demon Heart Crossing, Strength: Mid-term of life and death.


    "Mid-term of life and death!"


    Su Hao looked at the remarks of the final strength and was shocked. In the middle of life and death, according to his understanding, he was at the top strength in Tianyuan Palace. According to legend, Palace Yuan Lord Luo Qiusheng was also at this strength that day.


    "The system is really awesome!"


    Su Hao can only say so.


    In this case, if the money gang and the blood-clothed building are guarded by two life-and-death powerhouses, Nie Feng and Meng Chixing, they will not be afraid of any Tianyuan Palace forces.


    Su Hao directly summoned all these characters.


    Ye Kai and Ye Xiang, Wei Bei returned to the Bloody Clothes Building, and Qin Shuang entered the Money Gang to fill the position of the five main members of the Money Gang.


    As for Nie Feng, he became one of the three giants of the Money Gang.


    Next, Su Hao calmed down his practice.


    A day later, the trial of Canglan Academy began.


    At this time, the Admissions Office of Canglan College had gathered about thirty people, all about the same age as Su Hao.


    Su Hao was wearing ordinary clothes, holding a long sword in his hands, and standing coldly.


    He is now a swordsman.


    The trial of Canglan Academy is very important in Haicheng. Whether it is children of aristocratic family or ordinary people, they can participate.


    The young girls were clustered together, talking to each other.


    Of course, there are three areas divided into it, one area for the children of the noble family, one area for civilians, and the other one is some casual cultivators who are not Haicheng like Su Hao.


    It seems a bit distinct.


    Three of them attracted Su Hao''s attention. They were two and a woman. Among them, the male was Rong Rui from the Rong family of the Haicheng family. He was in the emperor''s realm and was about the same age as Su Hao.


    The girl''s name is Yan Ziling, she is wearing a purple dress and looks beautiful. Many people surround her and she is also in the imperial realm.


    The last person was among the civilians. The person was wearing a gray robe, and his appearance was relatively ordinary, and his strength was only the 9th Heaven Realm, but his aura was very strong and his body was full of evil spirits.


    Su Hao looked at the evil spirit of his body, and he could conclude that even if he was against the two in front of him, he would not lose. This kind of person belongs to the kind of genius As time goes by, Canglan The gate of the college stronghold opened, and Qin Li in a black dress and the man who had been in charge of enrolling students walked out.


    Suddenly the original noisy venue suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at the black dress woman and the teacher.


    "After a while, I will use the teleportation array to take you into the trial area for this admission. After reaching the trial area, there will be an invigilator to tell you the rules of the exam."


    This man is just a teacher for enrollment, not a teacher for the assessment of God''s consciousness, and there is a special assessment teacher in the trial area.


    "You guys come in with me first!"


    The teacher from Na Canglan Academy pointed to the most numerous children in the family.


    Those aristocratic children immediately followed the teacher into the Canglan Academy stronghold, but the black dress woman did not enter, her eyes were looking at the rest of the people.


    After a while, her eyes focused on Su Hao.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 304： Swordsmen are lonely

    When the black dress woman''s eyes fell on him, Su Hao also looked at the black dress woman.


    The appearance of this black dress woman is still very attractive, and Su Hao has also met her twice.


    "It turns out that she is from Canglan College!"


    The first time I saw him, the woman in black dress was injured by Na Mo''s shocking blow, and the second time was outside the Valley of Death, she was vomiting blood under the pressure of Nine Dragon Shadow.


    "It seems quite sad!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Su Hao''s face, Qin Li in the black dress frowned. Because of a woman''s instinct, she didn''t like this smile.


    Of course, she pays attention to Su Hao, mainly because of Su Hao''s breath.


    Among Haicheng who signed up for Canglan Academy, there were two in the Emperor Realm, two in the Nine Realm of Heaven, and Su Hao was one of them. According to the situation in previous years, these four people would definitely enter the Canglan Academy.


    She knew about the other three people, only this casual cultivator Su Hao, there was no file here.


    Of course, Canglan College didn''t ask about birth or origin, and she couldn''t ask about it.


    In a short while, I went to Su Hao and the others as a casual cultivator, and entered the teleportation formation. This time with them is Qin Li in the black dress.


    In the stronghold of Canglan Academy, beside the teleportation formation.


    The last five Su Hao stepped onto the teleportation formation.


    The flash of light, when they appeared again, they appeared in a wide square.


    Hundreds of people have tried in this square.


    Among the people in these trials, some who stepped into the emperor realm did not conceal their aura and showed their strength.


    Especially among some cities, there seemed to be sparks still colliding. When everyone in Haicheng appeared, the people from other cities just glanced at this side, and then paid no attention.


    In the relatively backward city of Tianyuan Mansion, Haicheng has only two emperor realms, which will not let them take it seriously.


    at this time!


    The previous admissions teacher and the black dress woman had already turned and left, leaving Su Hao and the others in place by themselves.


    Entering the trial, life and death are involuntary.


    Although Canglan Academy is only an academy, they implement the same rule of survival for the strong. Only the strong can you survive and enter the academy.


    On that day, the people who tried in the eighteen cities of Yuan Palace were all gathered and completed.


    The entire square gives people a sense of crowds.


    Suddenly over the square, an astonishing energy of heaven and earth began to surge, and then a crack appeared at the center of the surging heaven and earth energy.


    Su Hao stared at the crack intently.


    Several figures walked out of the crack. The aura on these bodies was surging, and the crowd in the square that was directly pressed upon their appearance could not breathe.


    The headed one is an old man in white robe, the old man has a peaceful breath and a smile on his face.


    "These people are at least five times Nirvana, this Canglan Academy is worthy of being a superior force in Tianyuan Mansion!"


    Su Hao has learned about Canglan Academy. Although Canglan Academy is not among the five major forces, it has a profound background.


    Of course, with the appearance of these people, the eyes of everyone in the square are focused on these people.


    at this time!


    A man in a fire-red robe walked out of the old man.


    "In Xia Lie Jing Mountain, this trial is for the chief examiner. The rules of the trial are very simple. Enter the mountains behind you and hunt enough fierce beasts. For every beast you kill, the corresponding points will be recorded in the rune hand issued to you. In the ring."


    "The trial time is 5 days. After 5 days, at the end of the trial, if you have 1,000 points in the rune ring in your hand, you can enter Canglan Academy. If you don��t have enough points, you will be disqualified from entering Canglan Academy. Of course, there are 10 people with the highest points. , Will get corresponding rewards from the college!"


    "I can tell you that winning the first place will reward you with a barrier-breaking pill, and you will be eligible to enter the martial arts class of Canglan Academy!"


    The middle-aged man in the fire robe said loudly. of


    Breaking the barrier Dan and Wuban.


    Hearing two things, those warriors with the imperial realm have a crazy look on their faces. The barrier-breaking pill allows the heavenly warriors to directly step into the emperor realm, and those with the imperial realm cultivation base can step into the divine mood. .


    Of course, if you have a divine mood, this pill is invalid.


    There are three most famous classes in Canglan College, namely Wu Gang, Blood Class, and Qingtian Class.


    Only by entering these three classes can you be eligible to enter the Fire Territory Castle Peak Academy.


    So this quota is really important.


    "Before the trial, there is one more important thing, I want to repeat it again, that is, the journey of cultivation is dangerous, so my trial at Canglan Academy is in danger of death!"


    "There are not only fierce beasts, but also trialists who are like you. If you are afraid of death, you can withdraw now."


    "Of course, for the sake of fairness in our Canglan Academy, after you enter the trial land, your strength will be suppressed in the sixth layer of the heavens. I will not talk nonsense about the other things. From now on, you can enter the trial behind you. It''s a place of refining!"


    When Liejingshan was speaking, a person walked out from behind him, and with a wave of his hands, a white light formed in his hands.


    Then his fingers flicked a few times in the void, and runes appeared in front of him, blending into the white light.


    "go with!"


    Then the white light fell directly on the mountain range behind Su Hao and them, and a white screen suddenly appeared above the mountain range.


    And another person walked out, and with a wave of his hand, countless white light spots flew towards everyone in the square.


    call!


    Seeing the flying light, Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The light was the rune halo that the middle-aged man said earlier.


    Su Hao inspected the rune, and found nothing strange, of course, it was mainly Su Hao that he didn''t understand.


    At this moment!


    Some people have put the rune halo on their hands and ran towards the mountains behind them.


    Some people gathered together to discuss how to form a team.


    Su Hao wasn''t very anxious, and his expression was relaxed. In his thoughts, he just had to wait under the mountain of the trial land, and finally grabbed 1,000 points to get into Canglan Academy.


    After all, being too high-profile is not Su Hao''s style.


    Of course, Su Hao has seen the rules of the trial of Canglan Academy. You can **** and kill in the trial place, but you are not allowed to make another move if you are out of the trial place, that is, as long as you can live out of the trial. You can enter Canglan Academy if you keep 1,000 points.


    "This brother, when you are next to Pei Yuanqing, I think you are also our Haicheng, join us here, and have mutual support!"


    At this time, the young man wearing a gray robe that Su Hao noticed before exuded a furious youth, walked over and said.


    "Pei Yuanqing?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback when he heard the name.


    Then he looked at his hands and found that the gray-robed boy was holding a pair of silver hammers in his hands. On the silver hammers, there was some **** light radiating, and it seemed that the hammers killed many people.


    "Although I don''t know if he looks like Pei Yuanqing among the eighteenth heroes of the Tang Dynasty, the result is very similar!"


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    But Su Hao didn''t plan to team up with others, he just wanted to fish, so he spoke.


    "I am a swordsman!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Pei Yuanqing looked at him with unintelligible eyes.


    "Swordsmen are lonely, so I''m sorry!"


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 305： Borrow points from the first place

    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Pei Yuanqing was slightly startled.


    "Swordsmen are all alone!"


    He hadn''t heard this at all.


    He understood that Su Hao meant no cooperation, so he clasped his fists and left.


    At this time, there were fewer and fewer in the square, and when the last people were almost gone, Su Hao held the long sword and slowly walked towards the trial place.


    After all, he just wanted to wait under the hill of the trial land, so he didn''t have to worry so much.


    at this time.


    The invigilators of Canglan College looked at the people who had left the square. Several people fell directly into the ground and entered a small palace at the back of the square.


    When they entered the palace, the headed white-robed old man sat directly on the prepared futon, and the others sat cross-legged around him.


    They are the final approved personnel for this assessment and will wait until after the assessment before leaving.


    The man who had previously issued a rune halo waved his hand, and a light screen appeared above the hall.


    Some names and points have already appeared above.


    First place, Bai Mengyun, 5 points


    Second place: Passing on, 3 points


    *******************************


    Another man walked out, a light flashed from his hand, and a picture of the interior of the trial ground appeared in front of them.


    Although the assessment of Canglan Academy only looks at the final points, they will also pay attention to the process.


    When everyone else was paying attention to Guangmei, the white-robed old man looked at Qin Li and said:


    "Your injury is not minor. Go back and heal your injury first."


    When the white-robed old man heard Qin Li''s report at the time, he felt fortunate. Fortunately, the Canglan Academy members were restrained by him and did not go to Haicheng.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back.


    "Instructor, my injury has been stabilized and there is nothing serious about it. After the trial is over, I will return to the academy!"


    Qin Li said softly.


    "The money helper, how are you looking up?"


    Seeing that Qin Li didn''t go back, the white-robed old man asked softly without insisting.


    The Money Gang killed the teachers in their academy. It is a bit impossible for this matter to end in this way.


    "Teacher, now we can be sure that they have a life-and-death powerhouse, and their strength should be in the early stage of life and death. He and Jinglei Villa must have played against each other.


    Qin Li said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Qin Li''s words, there was a bit of silence in the hall, and many teachers from Canglan College showed a touch of shock in their eyes.


    They didn''t need to know that Jinglei Villa was a very cunning and ruthless person, and also a veteran strong in the life and death stage. The money gang''s life and death strong in the life and death stage could play against it, showing that the strength is not simple.


    "Is that so?"


    The white-robed old man frowned, and then said: "After the trial is complete, I will discuss this matter with the dean."


    It is more troublesome to have a strong life and death. Once you can''t kill the opponent, if the opponent madly attacks your power, it will be a big blow to this power.


    Therefore, it is necessary to be cautious when dealing with the strong of life and death.


    Everyone was silent, and then all their eyes looked into the light curtain.


    "Ok!"


    Suddenly, Qin Li saw Su Hao holding the sword in the light curtain with a puzzled expression on his face.


    At this moment, Su Hao was standing in the trial ground, at the foot of the mountain range, staring at the mountain range intently for a while.


    Afterwards, there was a big tree earlier, and he took a long sword to rest, as if he didn''t have the consciousness of going down the mountain.


    A man in a green shirt beside Qin Li heard Qin Li''s doubts and looked towards her. He saw Su Hao who was lying halfway resting under the big tree, his face was exposed. Smile.


    "Junior sister, know this little guy!"


    "He is the trial person of Haicheng, and his strength is in the Ninth Level of the Heaven Realm. Under normal circumstances, he should be able to join the academy, but I don''t understand his operation!"


    Qin Li shook his head and said.


    "Heaven Realm Kunou, this little guy is a bit interesting, I think he looks like he wants to stand still and grab other people''s points."


    The green shirt man said.


    "Brother, how did you know."


    "He is now located under the mountain range of the trial land. Once he grabs the points, he can quickly evacuate and rush out of the trial land. What''s more, there is more than one person thinking about him."


    While the man in the green shirt was speaking, he looked at the rest of the light curtain.


    In other places, like Su Hao, there are also some people. Of course, their goal is the same as Su Hao. They just want to grab some points and enter the academy.


    Place of trial


    Under the mountain range, Su Hao squinted his long sword halfway. After entering this trial ground, he found that his true energy was suppressed, and the power he radiated was up to the Sixth Heaven Realm.


    But this had little effect on Su Hao. Su Hao himself was still a martial artist, and a martial artist with the sixth level of the heavenly realm, it was impossible to break his defense one-on-one.


    This place of trial is still very advantageous for those with body refiners and those with a high level of cultivation.


    Needless to say, body refiners, those who are not suppressed, and those who have a high cultivation level, although their strength is suppressed, their own true energy storage is not equal.


    So this trial is just relative fairness.


    Time flies quickly, and the fifth day will come in a flash.


    The teachers in the hall also began to focus on the changes in points.


    The number one is still the person named Bai Mengyun, whose points have reached 9,000 points.


    The second place is much worse, only 7800 points, named Liu Muyun.


    The second place that started earlier was passed down to the tenth place.


    "This Bai Mengyun belongs to the Bai family of Tianyuan Palace. It seems that she should be the top of the list this time."


    The white-robed old man looked at Bai Mengyun on the screen and said.


    "Yes, teacher, she is from the Bai family. With her qualifications, after entering the martial arts class, she should have the opportunity to enter the Qingshan Spiritual Academy."


    Lie Jingshan nodded and said.


    He is friends with the current Patriarch Bai Shan of the Bai family, and he persuaded Bai Shan to let Bai Mengyun come to Canglan College.


    Hearing Liejingshan''s words, the white-robed old man nodded slightly.


    At this time, Su Hao, who had been fishing for a few days, suddenly received a system task.


    ��task��


    Random optional tasks:


    Snatch the top Bai Mengyun 1000 points and reward 30,000 sign-in points. 2 gold draw cards and 1 diamond draw card.


    Snatch the second-ranked Liu Muyun 1,000 points and reward 5,000 sign-in points. 1 golden lottery card,


    Snatch the third place to the tenth place, reward: 1000 points sign-in value.


    After hearing the system mission, Su Hao, who was half-lying, looked at the mission in the system. This mission seemed to have nothing to do with it except for the one named Bai Mengyun who grabbed the first place.


    But I''m here to fish, do you make me a little high-profile?


    What''s more, this Bai Mengyun looked like a woman, and if she robbed her of her points, she might be charged with revenge.


    Su Hao sighed inwardly.


    But there is no way. Su Hao''s sign-in value is a bit low now, and there are money gangs and blood cloak buildings to raise, he needs to send talents to these two forces.


    "Perhaps, I can talk to this Bai Mengyun. After all, she ranks first, and the points are definitely sufficient. I only need 1,000 points, so it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "I''m really a life-stricken person. I wanted to be a fisherman and keep a low profile. It looks like I''m going to make waves. Let''s go and borrow points from the first place!"


    Su Hao stood up holding the long sword, patted the dust on his butt, and walked towards the mountains.


    Originally there was no mission. He just needs to wait for someone here and get 1,000 points on him, then he can successfully fish and enter the academy.


    Now he has a specific task, so he needs to find that Bai Mengyun.


    In the hall, Qin Li, who had been paying attention to Su Hao earlier, suddenly saw Su Hao standing up and heading towards the mountains.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Qin Li stared at Su Hao, who was heading towards the mountains.


    In the mountains, the forests are dense and the giant trees stand tall, covering the sky, but at this time, a **** breath is permeating the mountains.


    These days the people who tried these days slaughtered the fierce beasts frantically, and of course there were also those who were beheaded for the trial by the fierce beasts.


    The fierce beasts on the periphery have been beheaded clean, after all, the fierce beasts on the periphery are very low, so they were quickly cleaned up.


    Of course, Su Hao didn''t know the number of points that could be used to slay this peripheral fierce beast, because he didn''t have a single point now.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 306： Tianyuan Mansion, Shocking Thunder Mountain, moving

    Another place, inside Tianyuan Mansion


    Fleeing back to Luo Kun in embarrassment, in front of Palace Lord Luo Qiusheng, reporting the situation at the time.


    After listening to Luo Kun''s report, Luo Qiusheng''s eyes showed a hint of horror, and he took a deep breath in his heart.


    The power generated by the Heavenly Coffin of Jiulong Town actually made the powerhouse in the early stage of life and death have no room for resistance. I am afraid that even if he goes in the middle of life and death, there is no possibility of returning alive.


    Earlier, he was a little surprised why the breath of the tree of life had leaked innocently. It turned out that the other party wanted to attract the powerhouses of the life and death realm to refine the fruit of life.


    Then his face changed.


    Because this time he lost a life-and-death realm powerhouse, which directly weakened his Tianyuan Palace''s strength.


    The strong in life and death is the most important force in Tianyuan Mansion.


    What he is worried about now is that of the five powers, the other four powers, they know what actions Tianyuan Palace will do after losing a strong life and death realm.


    Mobei Zhuang Clan also died of a life-and-death realm strong man, there should be no action, Yuan Ling Academy, has not participated in the fight, there should be no problem.


    Xihai Jiange and Jinglei Villa, among them, Jinglei Villa has some conflicts with Tianyuan Mansion in recent years, and Lei Ao of Lei family has always wanted to take the place of my palace lord.


    This time I lost a strong man of life and death. He might take this opportunity to suppress my Tianyuan Mansion.


    Luo Qiusheng''s mind turned.


    Before Luo Qiusheng, the position of the palace lord of Tianyuan Mansion was assigned by the other four major forces.


    He inadvertently helped a big figure in the Dagan dynasty with a small favor, and then asked the ancestor of the Xiao family in Qingcheng to pass a sentence, so he could become the palace lord of Tianyuan Palace.


    Relying on the power of that great figure, he became a strong man in the life and death situation of the Internet after he became the palace lord, contending with the other four powers, making Tianyuan Mansion one of the five powers.


    However, over the years, several other major forces have gradually repelled Tianyuan Mansion, especially Jinglei Villa.


    Now that there is one lack of life and death powerhouse, he believes that Jinglei Villa will move.


    "The **** evil scholar, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have lost a life-and-death-level strong man on my side. It''s really more than guilty!"


    Luo Qiusheng''s heart radiated coldness.


    "Can''t be so passive, I need to find a new life-and-death realm powerhouse to join my Tianyuan Mansion!"


    Luo Qiusheng said with a flat brow.


    "The money gang''s Meng Chixing has a battle with Moxu, regardless of the outcome!"


    Then he looked at Luo Kun, as if confirming.


    Moxuyou was also a master in the early stage of life and death, even if Luo Kun was against him, he might not be an opponent.


    "The strength of Meng Chi Xing is not unnecessarily lost!"


    Luo Kun nodded and said.


    Although he didn''t watch the battle, according to his indispensable character, if it weren''t for Unkillable Meng Chi Xing, he would never leave Haicheng.


    "Take my hand to ask Mr. Chen to visit Haicheng with you and tell Meng Chixing that my Tianyuan Mansion can protect him and help him fight Thunder Mountain Villa, but only if he joins our Tianyuan Mansion!"


    "If he doesn''t agree to join my Tianyuan Mansion, then kill the Money Gang!"


    Luo Qiusheng said with cold eyes.


    If he can''t use it for himself, then he can''t let Meng Chixing join other forces.


    Now the life and death realm powerhouses in the entire Tianyuan Mansion all belong to except Meng Chixing.


    "understand!"


    Luo Kun nodded, and then exited the living room.


    Two life-and-death realm powerhouses, unless Meng Chixing stepped into the mid-life and death realm, if they didn''t agree, there would be death.


    Of course, if there are mid-life and death strong, they have the foundation of their own power.


    "I hope you are more acquainted, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Luo Qiusheng burst into a powerful air pressure instantly.


    Then the air pressure began to dissipate, and Luo Qiusheng murmured: "I must step into the late stage of life and death as soon as possible, otherwise, once my wish to rule Tianyuan Palace will never be realized."


    After Luo Qiusheng finished speaking, he immediately went to the living room and entered the training ground in the mansion to practice.


    Thunder Mountain Villa


    In a large hall, there is no need to sit upright in the hall, his eyes narrowed slightly. Beside him is a man in a white robe. The man has a cold expression. The cold light flashes in his eyes, and the whole body emits white rays of light. As he breathes, he enters the body and circulates.


    He is Jinglei Villa, the head of the Qi family, and Qi Tianchong.


    The two did not speak, as if they were waiting for someone.


    With the passage of time, a footstep suddenly came from the back of the hall, and as this footstep appeared, a series of thunders rang in the hall.


    Mo Xuyou and Qi Tianchong in the hall were startled and looked at the back of the hall.


    A man wearing a purple robe walked out from the back of the temple, his purple thunder light hesitated, he entered the hall and directly sat on the main seat.


    Mo Xuyou and Qi Tianchong stood up at the same time, bowed and said, "I have seen big brother!"


    This man is Lei Ao, the head of the Lei family, and also the eldest brother of Qi Tianchong and Qi Tianchong.


    "Congratulations, big brother, looking at the breath of big brother, he should be about to enter the late stage of life and death!"


    That Qi Tianchong said softly.


    "Almost, it is not so easy to reach, why are you looking for me!"


    Lei Ao said with the aura on his body.


    "Shattered the sky was killed, it was killed by a new life-and-death realm powerhouse!"


    Needless to say, what happened in Haicheng has already been spelled out about the life tree.


    "Using the power of life and death to condense the tree of life, this method should not be a member of the Tianyuan Palace power, it should be an external power, this matter does not need to be investigated, but this money gang dare to kill the person in the Thunder Mountain Villa, then It doesn��t need to exist anymore."


    After hearing the words, he said in a cold voice.


    A force with only one life-and-death realm powerhouse, he really didn''t care about it.


    "Big brother, now Tianyuan Palace has lost a life-and-death powerhouse. Perhaps this is the opportunity for Big Brother to become Palace Master Tianyuan."


    Qi Tian rushed to the side and said.


    "Both the dealer and the Tianyuan Mansion have lost a life and death realm. The dealer is a veteran force with a profound background. We don��t know how many strong life and death realms there are, but Luo Qiusheng, this upstart, has a limited background. According to the information we have investigated Look, Tianyuan Mansion has three life-and-death experts besides him. Even if he is hidden, there can only be one more person at most."


    That Qi Tianchong continued.


    "What you mean is that we will take action against Tianyuan Mansion!"


    Lei Ao looked at Qi Tian and said.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Qi Tian nodded.


    Hearing Qi Tianchong''s words, Lei Aochen, who was sitting in the first place, began to think.


    At this moment a figure galloped in from outside the hall. The visitor wore a black armor and couldn''t see his face clearly, but his body exploded with the strength of the early stage of birth and death.


    "Thunderfury, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the person coming in, Lei Ao spoke.


    "Encourage the three owners, Tianyuan Mansion sent two life-and-death realm powerhouses to Haicheng. According to Luo Qiusheng''s character, they should be in contact with the money gang Meng Chi Xing, forcing him to join Tianyuan Mansion. "


    "Who is going there?"


    Hearing the thunderous report, Qi Tian rushed to ask.


    "Chen Yun and Luo Kun!"


    Thunderfury replied.


    "What a good opportunity, maybe they can be killed in one fell swoop!"


    Hearing this, Qi Tianchong showed a smile on his face, but there was a ferocious and coldness underneath this smile.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 307： Death Abyss

    Mo Xuyou on the side also showed the same cold smile on his face.


    "Brother, let me take someone there for this matter!"


    Needless to say.


    Mo Jingtian was a member of his Mo family, who died in the hands of Meng Chixing. He wanted to avenge Mo Jingtian.


    What''s more, he knew that Luo Kun had suffered some injuries, even if he recovered, now he can recover at most 80%, which is their chance to beheaded.


    "Okay! There must be, Thunder Fury, you go to Houshan to find Zhou Yuan, and the three of you will take action together. Be sure to kill Meng Chi Xing, who was helped by Money, and Chen Yun."


    "Tian Chong, pay attention to the movement of Tian Yuan Mansion here!"


    A smile appeared on Lei Ao''s face.


    "Yes!"


    Several people in the hall responded with a smile.


    At this moment Lei Ao stood up, thunder light flickered all over, and said in a deep voice, "Luo Qiusheng, I will waste the opportunity you give me."


    at this time


    Su Hao didn''t know the changes in the outside world, he was walking in the trial mountain step by step.


    Suddenly a figure appeared behind Su Hao, and slapped Su Hao with a palm, as if he was about to kill Su Hao directly, and had no intention of meeting Su Hao at all.


    Before the trial, some people still peacefully snatched the points of other testers. It was because they needed these testers to continue to accumulate points, and they would come to harvest, but now it is the last day.


    It is no longer necessary to stay behind, grab points after killing.


    The shooter was short in stature, but his eyes were fierce. He now has 980 points on his body. As long as he gets 20 points, he can accumulate 1,000 points, and he will be hiding by then.


    When the time is up, he will be able to enter Canglan Academy after he rushes out of the trial ground.


    Of course, it was because it needed 20 points, that''s why he shot Su Hao to test his disciples in the periphery like this.


    He could not deal with any of the testers who entered the depths of the mountains now.


    at this time


    In the hall, Qin Li has been paying attention to Su Hao''s movement. Seeing that he has been walking towards the mountains without slaying the beasts, he has been curious, but now he sees the dark shadow behind Su Hao attacking, his eyes are slightly startled.


    When she was stunned.


    Su Hao on the screen, when the black shadow''s palm was about to take a picture of his back, his figure suddenly moved, and then he saw his right foot instantly lifted up, slammed the black shadow, and directly smashed the black shadow out.


    Bang!


    The black shadow that shot knocked down on the tree and fell down, spraying a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    He looked at Su Hao holding the long sword in horror. He didn''t expect that there would be such a master at the periphery of the trial mountain range.


    "Why are you still under the mountain."


    He stammered at Su Hao.


    Su Hao slowly walked over. He was about to find someone to ask where the Bai Mengyun was. After all, the trial area was very large. It was really difficult for him to search aimlessly to find Bai Mengyun.


    "Tell me where Bai Mengyun is, and I will spare your life!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "You are looking for Bai Mengyun!"


    Hearing Su Hao looking for Bai Mengyun, the wounded man''s expression changed, and then he pointed to the mountain range and said, "He should be in Death Abyss, that one!"


    "Death Abyss!"


    Su Hao knew this place, that was this trial place, and in the deepest part, the fierce beast was the most brutal.


    "It was there. Thank you so much."


    Su Hao turned to leave, and the injured person saw that Su Hao hadn''t taken his own points, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    But he saw a white light appearing on his waist, and then he felt under the waist, no feeling.


    He stretched out his hand, trying to touch his waist, but found that there was a transparent wound in his waist.


    Then his eyes were stunned, gradually dull, and his upper body and lower body separated.


    "This!"


    Observing Su Hao and Qin Li on the screen, her eyes were startled. Just now Su Hao kicked the attacker, she was not too surprised.


    After all, Su Hao is the strength of the ninth layer of the heavenly realm, even if he is suppressed, the perception is still there, the opponent is only the sixth layer of the celestial realm, and it is normal for him to find it.


    But in the end, between turning around, the sword was shot out instantly, and the action was as fast as a fright. If he hadn''t been staring at it, I''m afraid I would really not be able to spot the sword that Su Hao just shot.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Qin Li''s eyes flickered.


    "He doesn''t seem to ask for the points in the hands of that trial person. What is he going to do?"


    Qin Li stared at Su Hao for a moment of doubt, then looked at the direction Su Hao was moving, Death Yuan.


    He is going to Death Abyss.


    Now in Death Abyss are all people who were previously in the Emperor Realm. There are about 30 people. The other trials of the Emperor Realm were either killed or wounded and fled.


    "He is going to Death Abyss!"


    Qin Li was interested at this time, and when he tried, it was also when the teacher was selecting students.


    She had noticed Su Hao before in Haicheng, but now that she saw her, she wanted to see Su Hao''s performance.


    Death Abyss is located in the deepest part of the mountain range of the trial land.


    This is the most dangerous place in the trial land. When Su Hao reaches the periphery of Death Abyss, he can feel the death, fierce, and **** aura emanating from Death Abyss.


    "Is this the place where the real beasts live?"


    Seeing death radiating around him, Su Hao wanted to take out the tree of life to absorb it, and the **** and demon pillar he had gathered into his body felt like he was about to move.


    Su Hao suppressed the Divine Demon Pillar and stepped into the abyss of death. It was Bai Mengyun he was looking for now. Su Hao was not interested in the others.


    boom


    At this moment, Su Hao heard a rumbling noise, his eyes lit up, his figure jumped, and he galloped towards the noise.


    When he reached the place of sound, he saw a man wearing a brocade robe and a man wearing a black robe, both of them were slaying a black crocodile in front of him.


    The roar he heard was from them.


    The fierce crocodile was gradually suppressed under the joint hands of the two, and finally died in the hands of the man wearing a brocade robe.


    "Brother Liu, we have finished dealing with this fierce crocodile, now it''s time to do business!"


    The black robe man looked at the Jinpao man.


    "Brother Lu, don''t worry, I will do what I promised you. Now I will go to find Bai Mengyun with you. She will not leave the place of trial today."


    The man in brocade robe called Brother Liu said with a smile.


    at this time!


    In a part of Death Abyss, a tall woman wearing a white dress, with snow-like skin, exquisite features, and exquisite appearance, was looking at a woman in black not far from her with a frosty face. Manly.


    "Yan Ming, do you think I really can''t kill you?"


    "Bai Mengyun, your strength is indeed stronger than me, you have the strength to kill me, but I am just staring at it, and will not give you a chance to kill me!"


    "Not to mention wait a while for Brother Liu and Brother Lu. After they deal with the dark crocodile, they should join me. When the three of us join forces, you have no chance of being alive."


    The man called Yan Ming looked at Bai Mengyun gloomily.


    Before they came to the trial ground, according to legend, they found them and asked them to work together to help encircle Bai Mengyun. As long as Bai Mengyun was killed, the Lu family would give each of them 3,000 middle-grade spirit stones.


    How could they not do such a good thing?


    The trial place was held by Canglan Academy. Bai Mengyun was killed here. Even if the Bai family behind her wanted to make trouble, they had an excuse, because it was within the scope allowed by the rules.


    It turned out that the woman in the white skirt was the number one Bai Mengyun and the person Su Hao was looking for to borrow points.


    "It turned out to be rumored to kill me."


    Bai Mengyun''s eyes flashed when she heard the black robe man''s words, she finally knew why this Yan Ming had been following her.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 308： 1 sword owl head, 2 swords beheaded

    The Bai Family and Lu Family are the two major forces in the Ximang City of Tianyuan Mansion, and the competition between the Bai Family and the Lu Family has been fierce these years.


    After knowing that Bai Mengyun had received the invitation from Canglan Academy, the Lu family sent the Lu family to Canglan Academy, asking him to try to solve Bai Mengyun''s children.


    According to legend Lu''s strength is a bit worse than Bai Mengyun, so he united Yan Ming and Liu Muyun.


    The family power behind these two people is no worse than that of him and Bai Mengyun, so Bai Mengyun''s identity will not be considered.


    Bai Mengyun suddenly felt cold when he heard the words.


    Once she is besieged by the three of them, it may be difficult for her to go, so she must first solve this Yan Ming and find a way to get out of his stalking.


    I already had an idea in my heart, but my face still said calmly:


    "I was invited by the academy to participate in the trial. Do you think the academy will watch me fall on this trial site?"


    "We know that you were invited by Lie Jingshan of Canglan College, but this time the person in charge is the deputy dean of Canglan College, Yuan Musheng. He won''t let Lie Jingshan break the rules!"


    Yan Ming said coldly.


    When they were doing this, they already knew who was in charge this time.


    The vice dean of Yuanmusheng Canglan College and the actual person in charge of the martial arts class of Canglan College adheres to the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.


    Such a person will not allow anyone to break the rules he made.


    "Really? But you shouldn''t say it in advance."


    Bai Mengyun''s eyes were cold, and his figure took a fierce step, and his body continued to explode in real energy.


    Then a flash of body shape appeared above Yan Ming, and then the palm of the white jade instantly turned blue.


    A palm slapped towards Yan Ming under him.


    Upon seeing Yan Ming at her feet, a khaki aura appeared all over her body. As soon as this aura appeared, his whole person felt like a heavy mountain.


    He raised his fist and bombarded Bai Mengyun''s blue palm.


    But at the moment when the palm and fist were about to touch, a sneer appeared on Bai Mengyun''s face, and she burst out all the qi in her body instantly, leaving no room at all.


    Now she must hit Yan Ming with a single blow before she has a chance to kill Yan Ming.


    Yan Ming looked stunned when he fought with Bai Mengyun. He didn''t expect that Bai Mengyun would use all his true energy when he came up. His mind was taken aback for a moment, and he used all the power in his body to mobilize.


    A series of khaki apertures poured into his fist from his body, hoping to withstand the blow.


    Bang!


    Bai Mengyun''s palm collided with Yan Ming''s fist, making a muffled sound, and a blast of real energy spread from the naked eye, shaking the surrounding branches and residual leaves away from them.


    After Yan Ming was hit by Bai Mengyun, he felt a sense of panic in his heart. He didn''t want to fight Bai Mengyun, his eyes turned, and he wanted to escape.


    But Bai Mengyun''s full blow was to suppress him and prevent him from having a chance to escape.


    The moment she landed, she slapped Yan Ming''s chest with lightning speed.


    This blow was quick, before being suppressed, Yan Ming couldn''t dodge, and Bai Mengyun''s chest was slapped by Bai Mengyun''s palm, and his whole body flew out and hit a rock.


    The rock split in half instantly, and there was a trace of blood between the corners of Yan Ming''s mouth, but it was not fatal.


    He didn''t care about the injury on his body, and immediately slapped the ground, his body rose in the air, and walked towards the distance.


    Bai Mengyun wouldn''t let this opportunity pass. He leaped and immediately jumped out. At the moment he made the jump, the real energy of his whole body erupted desperately, hitting the back of the rock with a punch.


    "Thousand Tao Palm!"


    A punch was blasted out, only the water-blue true energy rolled out like a wave, and the roar enveloped Yan Ming who was fleeing.


    Yan Ming felt the surging power behind him, and immediately turned around, and there were grey qi rising up all over his body, these qi instantly filled his body, and finally formed a rock-like appearance.


    boom!


    The two waves collided, and the rock-like true energy on Yan Ming''s body was directly shaken and cracks appeared, and a hint of surprise flashed in Bai Mengyun''s beautiful eyes.


    With a stepped body shape, a vortex of True Qi appeared in the center of his palm, violently rushing towards Yan Ming


    boom!


    Yan Ming''s body knocked into the air again, this time he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This Bai Mengyun''s true spirit is so strong!"


    Spits out blood and Yan Ming secretly said in his heart, but he knew that he could never drag him down, because he knew that he could not sustain many attacks.


    "Can''t escape anymore!"


    Yan Ming found that if he continued to escape, he might really die in Bai Mengyun''s hands.


    There was a fierce look on his face, one foot on the ground, and his figure fiercely attacked towards Bai Mengyun.


    The whole body''s zhenqi continued to condense on his fist, and the earthy fist strength enveloped on the fist and Bai Mengyun attacked the palm of his hand, colliding with each other.


    boom!


    The explosion sound produced by the interlocking huge energy resounded in the forest. An energy that was more violent than before, and the energy was one. It exploded in an instant, and the surrounding trees and rocks collapsed instantly under these two forces.


    Bai Meng''s Yun''s figure did not regress, but Yan Ming''s body trembled fiercely, and the body flew upside down again.


    But he used ground power to stop his figure.


    "It''s really impossible for you, whose strength is suppressed, to kill me for a while."


    A sneer appeared in the corner of Yan Ming''s mouth.


    at this time!


    Not far from them, Lu Xiangchuan and Liu Muyun were daring to come here.


    When they heard the explosive sound in the forest, the two immediately looked at each other and immediately moved in the direction of the hair.


    Behind them, Su Hao, who was holding a long sword, watched the direction the two of them rushed to. The figure shot away.


    Bai Mengyun should be found there.


    In the hall outside the trial.


    Bai Mengyun''s face with them has attracted many people. Among them, Lie Jingshan, he looked at Liu Muyun and Lu, who was heading towards Bai Mengyun, his eyes flashed, and he seemed to feel that something was not good.


    "Teacher, things seem to be a little different, they should be besieging that Bai Mengyun!"


    The white-robed old man looked at the words on the screen, his eyes calm.


    "The rules of the trial were issued by my Canglan Academy. If her Bai Mengyun can''t live, it means that she is not qualified to enter the martial arts class, and she will die if she dies."


    The white-robed old man glanced at the scene on the screen and said in a deep voice.


    The rules have been informed to the major forces a long time ago, and in the end they still choose to come to participate in the trial, so life or death will not matter.


    Lie Jingshan heard the white-robed old man and knew that the white-robed old man would not allow him to intervene in this matter.


    Brows frowned suddenly, this Bai Mengyun was invited by Bai Shan, and once he was born, he would not be able to explain.


    He stared at the screen tightly, hoping that nothing would happen to Bai Mengyun.


    "How come he followed!"


    In the hall, Qin Li watched Su Hao following Lu Ruan behind them and headed in the direction of Bai Mengyun, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Although the strength of those people was suppressed, there was a fundamental difference between the nine layers of the Heaven Realm and the Realm of the Emperor Realm.


    Su Hao used to be no different from looking for death.


    "Is there a lot of movement? There seems to be a good show."


    Su Hao, who followed behind the two, listened to the constant roar, his eyes flickering.


    at this time


    After fighting against Bai Mengyun Yan Ming, his body was knocked into the air again, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth again, but the fierce light on his body did not diminish at all.


    Bai Mengyun''s face was covered with frost, she did not expect this Yan Ming to be so difficult.


    "Haha, Bai Mengyun, you delayed the fight for so long with me, it was your fault!"


    Yan Ming slowly stood up, staring fiercely at Bai Mengyun.


    When he was talking, two powerful zhenqi rushed from a distance, and then two figures fell beside Lai Yanming.


    It was from not far away that Liu Muyun dared to come and pass on to Lu Muyun.


    "Brother Lu, Brother Liu, you are finally here, if you don''t come again, I may not be able to hold it anymore."


    Yan Ming looked at the two of them, wiped the blood off his mouth, and then said with a smile.


    "Thanks to Brother Yan this time, after the trial is over, I will immediately give away 3,000 medium spirit stones!"


    According to legend, Lu held his fist towards Yan Ming.


    "Thank you, Brother Lu!"


    Na Yanming laughed. There are 3,000 medium-sized spirit stones, which is enough for him to practice for a period of time, or buy and exchange things, and he can also obtain good techniques and treasures.


    According to legend Lu then looked at Bai Mengyun, his eyes filled with coldness.


    "Bai Mengyun, today is your death date."


    "According to the legend, I didn''t expect your Lu family to be so despicable that you would besiege me here."


    Bai Mengyun looked at the road, his eyes looked gloomy, and a pair of jade palms was full of true energy.


    "The winner and the loser, needless to say, Brother Yan and Brother Liu, are ready to kill her."


    According to Lu said, he looked sharply at Bai Mengyun.


    Yan Ming, who was beside him, attacked with a flash, and slapped Bai Mengyun with his palm. He was suppressed by Bai Mengyun before, but now he has the opportunity to take revenge.


    When Yan Ming took the shot, Liu Muyun''s eyes flashed cold, and his figure also jumped, a tyrannical infuriating energy swept out of him.


    Then the long sword in his hand was pulled out in an instant, and the sword was cut out, but the direction he cut out was not Bai Mengyun, but Yan Ming.


    The back that Yan Ming didn''t have had no defense at the moment, but he felt a threat and hurriedly mobilized his true energy to resist.


    boom!


    But the true energy of the long sword was so huge that it directly split the true energy, and the sword slashed at Yan Ming''s back.


    Pouch!


    A huge mouth of blood appeared behind Yan Ming, and his whole body suddenly fell to the ground.


    His body had been injured before, but at this time, he was slashed by a sneak attack, and Na Yan Ming instantly lost his combat effectiveness.


    Lying on the ground, Yan Ming looked at Liu Muyun in horror. He didn''t know why Liu Muyun would sneak attack on him. If it weren''t for his practice, he found out in a timely manner.


    The sword just now would definitely split him in half.


    "why?"


    Yan Ming roared.


    And the expression on this side was also passed on for a while, he did not expect such a change for a while.


    "Liu Muyun, what are you doing?"


    He looked at Liu Muyun and asked in a low voice.


    "Forgot to tell you, Bai Mengyun is my fiancee of Liu Muyun, you want to join hands with me to kill my fiancee, according to legend, I doubt your mind a little!"


    "What, Bai Mengyun is your fiancee!"


    Hearing Liu Muyun''s words, Lu said that his expression changed drastically, and he turned around and prepared to flee.


    However, Bai Mengyun appeared in front of Lu Ruan deceptively, blocking his escape route.


    "I want to leave now, it''s too late, you are all going to die here today."


    Bai Mengyun looked at Lu Chuan in a cold voice.


    at this time!


    Su Hao, who was watching the game not far away, couldn''t help being stunned when he saw this flipping situation. He had never expected this to be the case.


    According to legend, he worked so hard to help Liu Muyun earn points, and finally found sadly that the other party turned out to be the fianc��e of the man he wanted to kill.


    "It''s so sad, I can''t stand it anymore."


    [Random Mission]: Help Rumors to kill Liu Muyun and Bai Mengyun. Reward: 50000 points check-in value, 5 gold draw cards, 2 diamond draw cards.


    "Damn, this rich task, the system is also passing on the path of pitifulness?"


    Su Hao looked at the rewards for completing the tasks in the system, his eyes glistening.


    "According to the legend, if you blame it, you will be blamed. Who is not good to choose? Choose me?"


    Liu Muyun stepped forward, watching Luxiang preach.


    "The winner is the king and the loser. Today, I have passed on the rumor, and there is nothing to say, but even if you die today, I will drag you all together!"


    According to legend Lu, as the first person of the Lu family''s generation, he would not just admit defeat.


    Inside the main hall


    Originally, they were watching the rumor that the three besieged and killed Bai Mengyun, but in a blink of an eye it became the rumor that Bai Mengyun and Liu Muyun were besieged and killed.


    This flip makes everyone gather on this screen.


    It''s just the color of Qin Li, who stared at Su Hao closely, and Su Hao slowly walked out in her gaze.


    "According to the legend, right? You gave me 5 thousand middle-level spirit stones, and I helped you cut these two people."


    tread! tread!


    Su Hao stepped on the wooden sticks, holding the long sword, and walked out calmly, watching Luxiang preach.


    "you are?"


    According to legend, he looked at Su Hao who walked out, his expression was startled.


    "Don''t care who I am, can I afford this revenge?"


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    "Affordable, as long as Xiongtai helps me kill these two people, and 5,000 medium spirit stones, I will send them a lot."


    According to legend Lu said eagerly.


    Although he didn''t know Su Hao''s strength, but Su Hao dared to appear here, his strength must be extraordinary, even if he couldn''t solve the two, it could help him share the pressure.


    Good chance to escape.


    "I hate people who are not trustworthy, I hope you are not!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s so rampant, kill you first!"


    When that Liu Muyun heard Su Hao''s words, she thought that Su Hao was talking about him, his face flashed with cold light, and huge sword auras burst out of his body and gathered on his long sword.


    Sword Qi flew, and the surrounding air was under this sword Qi, and suddenly there was a feeling of tearing.


    "One sword splits the sky!"


    Liu Muyun''s body volleyed, and a sword slashed out, and the huge sword shadow swept toward him like a mountain on top.


    "Humph!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, and instantly raised his left hand, and a golden qi was formed in his hand. Instantly, the palm of his hand was lifted, and a huge palm held it toward the sword shadow.


    boom!


    The sword shadow slashed on the golden palm, but did not cut off the golden palm, only saw the golden palm, shook it fiercely, and grabbed the sword shadow.


    Click!


    The sword shadow composed of the huge sword aura was crushed directly under that palm, while Su Hao''s figure jumped into the air, when Liu Muyun was stunned.


    With a sword cut, Su Hao''s sword didn''t have much true energy, but it was extremely fast. That stunned Liu Muyun sensed the murderous aura, and instantly burst out of true energy outside his body.


    But Su Hao''s long sword seemed to be unobstructed. It pierced through that long sword and cut off Liu Muyun''s head with one sword.


    Gudong!


    Liu Muyun fell down while moving his head, and then he collapsed on the ground, but there was no blood from the wound on his neck.


    It''s weird.


    "This!"


    Su Hao previously held Liu Muyun''s sword with a palm, and then Liu Muyun at the head of a sword owl. The time was too short for people to react.


    at this time


    Upon seeing this, Bai Mengyun flashed his figure and fled quickly. Su Hao killed Liu Muyun with a single sword.


    Even if she is stronger than Liu Muyun, she won''t be much stronger.


    "Run, can you run?"


    Su Hao looked at Bai Mengyun who had fled with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then preached to Lu Xiang: "Wait for me here, I will come back with Bai Mengyun''s head."


    His figure flashed, and he chased towards Bai Mengyun.


    Su Hao was faster than Bai Mengyun, and soon caught up with Bai Mengyun.


    Seeing Su Hao who appeared, Bai Mengyun''s face showed a trace of sweat on his forehead, and her beautiful eyes suddenly blinked a few times, and an invisible aura radiated from her.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao suddenly felt a kind of restlessness in his body, as if an evil fire was about to gush out.


    "The spell of charm."


    Perceiving the changes in his body, Su Hao''s heart moved, and he immediately suppressed the evil fire in his body, but there was an obsessive look on his face.


    Seeing the fascination in Su Hao''s eyes, a sneer appeared on Bai Mengyun''s face. She was born with a charming body, and has been practicing the ice technique to suppress her charm.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually forced me to use this charm technique, let me send you to death!"


    Na Bai Mengyun stretched out her finger, and a sharp icy thorn erupted from her finger, piercing Su Hao''s eyebrows.


    but!


    Just when her finger was about to reach Su Hao''s eyebrows, a cold light flashed in front of her, and then she saw that Su Hao''s eyes returned to normal, and she was looking at him with a smile on her face.


    "Just this little charm, just want to charm me, are you still early?"


    Su Hao stretched out his hand, grabbed Bai Mengyun''s head, and then pulled her head off with a harder effort.


    Pouch!


    A stream of blood spurted from Bai Mengyun''s neck, and Su Hao took out the halo from Bai Mengyun''s hand, and directly transferred 1,000 points to his halo, and then returned with Bai Mengyun''s head.


    At this time, in the main hall


    There was silence, no one thought that such a situation would happen, especially that Liejingshan, his eyes burst out with fire.


    Before, he thought that Bai Mengyun would be fine but he did not expect that Su Hao suddenly appeared and killed him.


    Not far away, Qin Li also looked at Su Hao on the screen with a stunned expression.


    When Su Hao returned with the head of Bai Mengyun, Lu Xiangchuan looked shocked, and Yan Ming, who was lying on the ground, didn''t know how to describe his expression at this time.


    He got up with difficulty, said thank you to Su Hao, and was willing to transfer his previous revenge 3,000 medium spirit stones to Su Hao.


    Su Hao came to Liu Muyun''s side, took out his halo, and transferred 1,000 points to himself, and then gave way to write an IOU of 8 thousand spirit stones, and threw the halo of Bai Mengyun and Liu Muyun to them.


    Then walked down the mountain.


    The two looked at the halo in their hands for a moment, and then ecstatic, because there were still huge points, they immediately transferred the points on the halo to their hands.


    Suddenly, according to legend, he climbed to the first place, and Na Yanming reached the second place.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 309： Go with 1 enemy and 2

    Haicheng


    The Qianqianbang branch, Nie Feng and Meng Chixing are sitting in a pavilion.


    They are conducting some martial arts exchanges.


    Although the two people live in different worlds, practice exercises, and have different systems, they are both in life and death and can refer to each other.


    Meng Chi Xing practice is a spiritual exercise. In his spiritual sea, a black living Buddha sits cross-legged, and his body emits this black light.


    And Nie Feng''s body was full of blood and real qi, and his dantian appeared in his body, a sign of wind and cloud surging. The dantian in his body seemed to have an endless storm, and whoever entered it would be crushed into pieces. .


    In this storm, **** auras permeated it, which seemed very strange and terrifying.


    Suddenly the two opened their eyes at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect a friend to come, Brother Meng, this is your chance to hone!"


    Nie Feng said.


    "Just use them to hone it!"


    A light flashed in Meng Chixing''s eyes, and his back figure suddenly leaped into the air, instantly appearing above the money gang.


    "The two are here, just come out!"


    Meng Chixing looked at one place and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Meng, in the next Tianyuan Mansion Luo Kun, this is the old guest of the Tianyuan Mansion, Chen Lao, today we came by the order of the palace lord, wanting to invite Brother Meng to join my Tianyuan Mansion as a guest."


    "Once Brother Meng, you agree to return to Tianyuan Mansion, then Tianyuan Mansion will help Money Gang to fight Thunder Mountain Villa. Of course, Money Gang will also need to follow the Palace Lord''s dispatch in the future."


    Luo Kun said in a deep voice.


    "You mean Tianyuan Mansion, want to incorporate my money to help?"


    Hearing this, Meng Chixing looked at Luo Kun with a cold expression.


    "You have offended Jinglei Villa and joined my Tianyuan Mansion, your only access, don''t you want to?"


    Old Chen beside Luo Kun spoke.


    This old Chen was dressed in a gray robe, his figure was a little thin, his face was old, and his eyes were sunken, like a dead body. When he spoke, his voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was very dark.


    When he was talking. With one foot stepped out, on that thin body, a strong force at the initial stage of life and death, like a storm, pressed towards Meng Chixing.


    boom!


    Under this old Chen''s air pressure, a house around the money gang collapsed in an instant, and cracks appeared in the nearby rocky streets, which quickly spread into cracks.


    "Ok!"


    Meng Chixing suddenly frowned, his eyes sharply looking at the skinny old man.


    "Do you want to use strong?"


    "If you don''t agree, you will die."


    The thin gray-robed old man spit out such words, it is not easy to persuade the strong in life and death, so he did not intend to persuade, directly use the strong.


    When he was speaking, there was a violent wind around them, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the energy in the whole world rioted.


    at this time!


    Not far from Haicheng


    No need to stand upright in the sky, watching the dark clouds gathering in the sky above the money help and the scene of the energy riot of the heavens and the earth, there was a little shaking in his eyes.


    "This old guy is about to break through the early stage of life and death, no wonder that Luo Qiusheng let him come!"


    "Three villagers, when shall we do it!"


    The thunderous anger beside him asked solemnly.


    "After they finish their hands!"


    There is no need to have eyes flashing, now they appear, I am afraid that Meng Chixing will definitely cooperate with Tianyuan Mansion to fight against them Thunder Mountain Villa.


    The purpose of his coming this time was to kill Meng Chixing and Tianyuan Mansion two life-and-death experts.


    So it must be shot at the right time.


    This huge breath enveloped Meng Chixing and the money gang under Meng Chixing.


    Within the Money Gang, Li Chenzhou and Pang Ban could feel this pressure, and they tried their best to urge their true energy to resist this pressure.


    Only Nie Feng sat calmly, without looking up at the sky.


    "Surrender, or die."


    The thin old man looked at Meng Chixing, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    At his side, Luo Kun shook his head helplessly. He wanted to suppress Meng Chi Xing with words and force him to surrender to my Tianyuan Mansion.


    But I didn''t expect this old man surnamed Chen to directly oppress and persecute him.


    "Huh! My money gang will not surrender to any force."


    Meng Chixing''s eyes became more and more cold, and the mental power in his brows burst out in an instant, this spiritual power radiated golden light, directly broke through the dark cloud above his head, and then rushed towards the thin old man.


    "So strong mental power."


    The skinny old man''s eyes stunned, since he had such a strong spirit in this unreliable way.


    Looked at Luo Kun.


    At this time, Luo Kun''s eyes tightened, his hands clasped, and a surging silver-white innocent energy appeared behind him. As the innocent energy continued to condense, a giant wolf emitting this silver light appeared behind him.


    This lone wolf roared as soon as it appeared!


    As soon as the roar came out, a gust of wind was lifted, and it rushed towards the spiritual beam of Meng Chixing.


    When the giant wolf roared and the wind appeared, Luo Kun also had a fierce look in his eyes. His figure moved and shot out, and the whole body surged, turning into a silver wolf claw, facing at lightning like lightning. Meng Chixing patted it.


    Seeing Luo Kun''s shot, a purple light flashed in Meng Chixing''s eyes.


    The original golden beam of light in the sky suddenly became extremely black in color, and then a black figure of a living Buddha appeared in his spiritual beam.


    The black living Buddha slapped Luo Kun with a palm.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, and the giant hand of the living Buddha directly pushed the silver giant wolf that Luo Kun transformed into by the giant hand of the living Buddha directly into the distance.


    "Ok!"


    When he was pushed out, Luo Kun''s face was a little pale. He narrowed his eyes as he watched Meng Chixing. The opponent slapped him back. Although his strength was only recovered by 80%, he wanted such a blow to make him retreat. Chixing''s strength is definitely at the peak of the early stage of life and death.


    His eyes became sharp, and he nodded to the thin old man. U U Reading www.uukanshu.c��m


    The silver giant wolf behind him reappeared, and a violent qi burst out from him. The silver giant wolf began to change and become violent, and a **** red light appeared all over his body.


    The giant wolf''s eyes also turned red, which felt a violent feeling.


    The skinny old man surnamed Chen who was beside him also moved him at this time, red infuriating qi surged in his body, and finally formed an overwhelming flame, sweeping towards Meng Chixing.


    "This pressure!"


    Meng Chixing looked at the attacking two people, his eyes brightened suddenly, and an extremely astonishing innocence emerged from his upright body. With the huge black spiritual power on his body, the whole person was like a demon god.


    He stepped out, and the huge zhenqi in his body instantly merged into the living Buddha condensed with spiritual power. The appearance of the living Buddha changed and turned into a Mengchixing that radiated this magic light.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he patted the giant wolf figure and the surging flames.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 310： Nie Feng in the Storm

    "Well, how could his strength become stronger? Didn''t he use his full strength when fighting against me at the time!"


    Looking at the huge demon shadow, his eyes condensed, and his mouth muttered.


    He stared closely at the battlefield above Haicheng.


    As if being stimulated by Meng Chixing, the skinny old man showed a hideous look on his face. Originally, they wanted to suppress Meng Chixing and forced him to join Tianyuan Palace.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Chixing would use his full strength to fight against them, so he didn''t need to keep his hands anymore. The originally boiling flames instantly condensed into a pillar of fire, and he was directly caught in his hands.


    He slapped his palm towards Meng Chixing and went away.


    When Luo Kun saw this, he spit out a mouthful of blood and fell on the violent giant wolf. The giant wolf roared, his hair turned blood in an instant, and his figure swelled a little, and he shot the giant palm towards Meng Chixing. Caught the past.


    boom!


    The three forces collided instantly, and there was an earth-shattering sound. Some citizens with low cultivation bases near the money gang fainted on the ground before they understood what was going on.


    And this time!


    The huge flame pillar resisted Meng Chixing��s palm, and the blood-red giant wave was caught on Meng Chixing��s arm. The mental power and true energy of the giant palm seemed to be broken. Like feeling.


    "If you want to die, we will fulfill you!"


    The thin old man also blasted out real fire, and his entire body was full of flames, clutching the fire-like giant pillar, and attacking the huge demon figure of Meng Chixing.


    He wanted to smash Meng Chixing''s body in a column.


    Meng Chixing saw the huge pillar of fire, and immediately raised his hand and shot it out.


    But at this time, Luo Kun''s figure turned into a **** light and appeared in front of Meng Chixing, blasting out with a punch, blocking Meng Chixing''s attacking fist.


    At this moment, the thin old man had danced and hit the pillar of fire directly on Meng Chixing''s waist.


    Meng Chixing''s body was suddenly blasted out.


    This hit a tall building, and suddenly the tall building collapsed, and Meng Chixing''s body fell to the ground.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out from the corner of Meng Chixing''s mouth.


    "call!"


    The thin old man and Luo Kun also fell into shape, and watched Meng Chixing pantingly.


    Both of them used their full strength just now, and they wanted to kill the Meng Chi Xing, but they didn''t expect to just wound Meng Chi Xing.


    They stared closely at Meng Chixing.


    Meng Chixing slowly stood up. Although he was injured, his breath did not decrease at all.


    At this moment, the dark living Buddha in the sea of ??his spirit changed a little, and half of his body was exuding faint golden light. When these faint golden lights appeared.


    A path of peculiar energy began to wash his spirit sea


    Standing up, Meng Chixing''s expression was startled, his eyes suddenly burst out with a light, his body began to solidify, and he stepped out, the original demon-like body, and the faint golden light began to flow on his body.


    This faint golden light continuously melted into his body.


    When his body changed, his aura began to rise wildly, and the aura of life and death circulated around him, stimulating the golden body on the half.


    "This! He has realized the profound meaning of the mid-life and death realm. Given him time, he can step into the mid-life and death realm."


    Seeing the constant flow of life and death, the skinny old man''s expression changed.


    "I can''t let him understand, I will shoot immediately!"


    The shriveled old man yelled at Luo Kun.


    Luo Kun already understood the old man��s intentions and the breath continued to flow from his body. The scarlet wolf behind him grew bigger again, and his figure leaped, slapped his palm towards Meng Chi. When the shot was taken, the giant wolf rose into the sky. The sky was shrouded in an instant, and then with a low growl, he opened his mouth and sprayed a **** light group toward Meng Chixing.


    The old man surnamed Chen suddenly turned into a huge flame bird and rushed towards Meng Chixing.


    Blood light, fire light vigorously.


    And Meng Chixing screamed, and the Demon God phantom on the top of his head reappeared, and with a low roar, he shot towards the blood light and the firebird.


    boom!


    This time, the three energies collided fiercely in the sky, and a wave of energy that was visible to the naked eye was violently spreading to form a gust of wind.


    When the wind is over!


    The three figures violently retreated at the same time, and when they violently retreated, a mouthful of blood spurted from their mouths.


    This time.


    All three of them looked pale, and their breaths were a little confused.


    "The strength is nothing more than that, and wanting to kill me is really idiotic dreaming!"


    Meng Chixing endured the severe pain in his body and stood up and said with a wild laugh.


    Luo Kun and the thin old man also stood up at the same time. They looked at Meng Chixing, and they were a little surprised. With their strength, they turned out to be just a loser with this Meng Chixing in the end.


    "Even if you block us, can you still block the people from Jinglei Villa? Just wait for the people from Jinglei Villa to kill you."


    The skinny old man said coldly.


    After speaking, he was going to leave with Luo Kun.


    But just when they were about to leave.


    Suddenly a bright laughter came from a distance: "Old man Chen, you are right..."


    Talking is unwarranted.


    He brought thunderous fury and Zhou Yuan from Jinglei Villa, and walked over here in a volley.


    "Unnecessarily, Thunder Fury, Zhou Yuan, why are you here?"


    Seeing the unexpected appearance, the skinny old man''s complexion changed, and even Luo Kun beside him had a dazzling look in his eyes.


    Seemingly, they should have been there for a while.


    "Why are we here? Didn''t you just say that you just came to guitar?"


    There was no need to look at the skinny old man and said coldly.


    "Then we won''t be here to watch you end this affair."


    The skinny old man frowned, looked at Luo Kun beside him, and was about to leave.


    But when they moved, Thunder Fury and Zhou Yuan beside Mo Xuyou stopped them.


    "What do you mean!"


    The thin old man and Luo Kun felt cold and asked coldly.


    "How could such a good opportunity let you leave? You are all going to die here today."


    Said without a sneer.


    "Do it, kill!"


    That Thunder Fury and Zhou Yuan instantly turned into a light and shadow, rushing out, surging true energy in their hands. Slap them with a palm.


    "You guys, dare!"


    The skinny old man and Luo Kun, whose faces were full of anger, immediately mobilized their internal strength and prepared to fight back.


    But at this moment, two black figures, like lightning, flew out of the ground abruptly, passing through their bodies in an instant.


    Suddenly the figures of the two of them halted, and black auras flowed from their bodies.


    "You, plot against us!"


    Luo Kun and the thin old man looked shocked and immediately grabbed the black shadow with one hand, but when they grabbed the black shadow, Thunder Fury and Zhou Yuan split their mouths and slapped them on the body.


    Then their figures did not stop at all, a light of thunder covered Luo Kun, and a light of blood covered the thin old man.


    Ahhh!


    Then two screams were made directlyBoom! Bang!


    The bodies of the two fell directly to the ground, with blood running across their mouths, their faces pale, and breathing seemed a little difficult.


    With one more blow, these two people will die.


    At this time, it is unnecessary to look at Meng Chi Xing.


    "I told you last time, I will come again, this time I personally take your life!"


    He slowly walked towards Mengchixing. Suddenly, his expression changed. The sky was clear and clear, and the wind was surging suddenly. A vortex appeared in the sky. There were countless storms around the vortex, and a faintly appeared in the storm. The shadow of the person.


    The shadow stood proudly in the storm, like a master in the storm.


    It was Nie Feng who was originally in the money gang.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 311： Demon Heart Crossing, Kill with 1 Punch

    "this is?"


    Watching the figure appearing in the storm.


    No need to feel the pressure brought by the figure, no worse than his brother, and suddenly looked surprised.


    "The mid-term peak of life and death."


    His face was a little pale, and he murmured, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Money helps the Big Three, Nie Feng."


    The figure in the storm seemed to hear his voice, and a deep voice came out.


    When the figure was speaking, the original wanton storm suddenly stopped, and then everyone saw a figure in the sky, dressed in white, with flowing long hair, wrapped in a white air current, and carrying a long hand behind him. Knife.


    He fell slowly.


    "Trouble Brother Nie!"


    Meng Chixing looked at Nie Feng. Said slowly.


    "Money helps the Big Three!"


    Hearing Nie Feng''s words, everyone was stunned and horrified. They didn''t expect that the Money Gang would have a powerhouse in the mid-life and death stage.


    And listening to him, the Big Three, Meng Chixing, and Nie Feng, it means that there is still one person.


    The skinny old man surnamed Chen and Luo Kun looked at each other, their eyes full of sadness. If they had just defeated Meng Chixing, they would probably face this one.


    "Mr. Nie, there is no need for Xia Jinglei Villa. This time I came for the people of Tianyuan Mansion. It has nothing to do with the Money Gang. I will take these two people away!"


    He said without a little face.


    "Ok!"


    Listening to the unwarranted words, Nie Feng''s face was stunned. He didn''t expect this unwarranted man in the life and death realm to be so shameless.


    He looked at Thunder Fury and Zhou Yuan.


    At this moment, the two of them didn''t dare to speak out. Although Nie Feng had suppressed his breath, he still gave them an extremely powerful oppression.


    Although there is only a difference between the early stage of life and death and the middle stage of life and death, the strength is more terrifying than imagined.


    This is also why, now in Tianyuan Mansion, in the mid-life and death realm, it is possible to be a force in the midst of life and death.


    "If you want to leave, as long as the five of you can pick me up, you can leave!"


    Nie Feng looked at the Five Humans.


    Originally, Nie Feng wanted Fengshen''s legs to crush these five people, but Su Hao used this technique last time in Death Valley outside the city. Once he uses it again, he might be recognized by someone with a heart, so he doesn''t plan to use it. Fengshen legs.


    Instead, he used Moxindu, since he successfully controlled the Moxindu with Bingxin Jue, he was within easy reach of the magic and ecstasy, retracting and unwinding freely.


    He wanted to see if these people could withstand his attack after being enchanted!


    Several people turned their eyes, looking at Nie Feng, and then nodded at the same time.


    At this moment, there was no need to have two pills in his hand, and they flew into the skinny old man and Luo Kun instantly.


    A surging power of energy and blood instantly enveloped them, giving them a trace of fighting power.


    In the face of Nie Feng, they must make the biggest attack, otherwise, I am afraid they will die here today.


    Luo Kun and the thin old man stood up slowly and came to the side of Mo Xuyou and the others.


    "Are you ready? Then take me a blow!"


    When Nie Feng was speaking, his eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and his body was entangled with blood, his original normal body shape instantly changed.


    An incomparable **** breath erupted from the whole person, and this **** breath was extremely cruel, just like a demon.


    Then Nie Feng directly blasted a punch.


    The entire space of this punch seemed to collapse, and the crazy power pressed towards several people.


    "This!"


    Several people looked at Nie Feng''s changes, their expressions changed drastically.


    They left to mobilize the strength in their bodies, burst out frantically, and at the same time fisted and bombarded toward the coercion.


    Hope to resist.


    And that unnecessarily, it was his eyes rolling, and his body shape suddenly changed, turning into a black mist, and he walked towards the distance.


    He knew that even if five people teamed up, it would be impossible to take the blow.


    So he must escape.


    But what he thought was a bit simple. Nie Feng''s fist covered a huge range. His escaping figure, before he could escape far, he felt a punchy force appearing around him, making him feel like he was sucked back. .


    boom!


    Fist fell.


    Suddenly, a black hole formed in the place where the fist fell, covering all the five people in. Then the black hole disappeared, and the figures of the five people disappeared.


    Destroy the corpse with one punch.


    at this time! The people in Haicheng felt the death beckoning at the moment that fist fell, and their spirits seemed to be absorbed by the void.


    When they recovered, they saw only a messy place, and the five people disappeared.


    Then there was excitement in their eyes.


    This money gang unexpectedly has mid-life and death powerhouses, and this is a big power to have powerhouses.


    The reason for their excitement is that in a small city like Haicheng, there will be such a strong presence.


    The prosperity of a region has a lot to do with the strong sects in the region.


    Because you are walking outside, no one knows whether you have anything to do with the big forces in this area, so they dare not offend people in this area.


    Now that such a strong person actually appeared in Haicheng, how to keep them from getting excited.


    at this time!


    Su Hao has walked out of the trial ground, watching what he gains.


    Completed 3 missions this time, among which Bai Mengyun, Liu Muyun, and the missions passed down from the road were all completed and got 85,000 check-in points, 8 gold draw cards and 3 diamond draw cards.


    He was humming a small tune at the moment.


    [Subordinates of the host, Nie Feng slayed 2 strong players in the early stage of life and death in Tianyuan Mansion, and 3 strong players in the early stage of life and death in Jinglei Villa Reward: 3 diamond lottery cards, which have been deposited in the inventory, please check ! ��


    "What? Nie Feng killed the life and death experts in Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa!"


    Su Hao was a little confused when he heard this sound transmission.


    Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa are Tianyuan Mansion, the second of the five powers.


    "You have offended the two powers at once!"


    Su Hao shouted in his heart.


    [Task]: Nie Feng killed Thunder Mountain Villa and Tianyuan Mansion��s life-and-death powerhouse, weakening the most important force of the two forces. The two forces have been endlessly dying with the Money Gang. Please solve the two forces and replace them. They became one of the five major forces in Tianyuan Mansion, rewarding 100,000 sign-in values, 3 diamond lottery cards, and 3 crystal lottery cards.


    "Replace the five forces!"


    Su Hao looked at the system task, as always domineering.


    "It seems that when I was a student, I had other things to do!"


    Su Hao was a little emotional.


    Just as he was emotional, suddenly a violent breath instantly pressed on Su Hao, causing the contemplative Su Hao to lie directly on the ground.


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and he looked towards the place of pressure.


    It was Lie Jingshan who had previously announced the assessment. When he saw Su Hao looking at him, his expression was even more regrettable. A pressure that was stronger than the previous coercion directly acted on Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao suddenly felt a broken bone.


    "Nima, you are forcing Lao Tzu to kill you!"


    Su Hao looked angry, and was about to use the gods and magic pillars in his body to blast this guy.


    "Brother Lie, what are you doing?"


    At this moment, a soft voice sounded, and then Su Hao''s coercion disappeared.


    Qin Li, who had brought Su Hao with them earlier, appeared in front of Su Hao.

 Chapter 312： Money Gang No. 3 Giant-Xiang Yutian

    "Senior Brother Lie, he has passed the assessment and will become a student of the academy. If you act against him, have you thought about the consequences!"


    Qin Li looked at Lie Jingshan Road.


    Qin Li, their mentor Yuan Musheng looks very kind, but everyone who knows him knows that he doesn''t like someone who disobeys and violates his rules.


    Once you disobey or violate his rules, you will definitely be severely punished.


    Just now when she saw Lie Jingshan exiting the palace gate, Qin Li knew that he should be looking for Su Hao, so he immediately followed.


    First, she didn''t want Su Hao to have an accident, and second, she didn''t want to shock the mountain.


    Na Lie Jingshan glanced at Qin Li, then snorted to Su Hao before turning and walking away.


    A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes when he left.


    Of course, there was a complaint in his heart, complaining about why his mentor Yuan Musheng didn''t let him stop him.


    After all, Bai Mengyun''s talent is very strong. If he enters the martial arts class, with his support, he will definitely be able to enter the Qingshan Spiritual Academy. By then, he may be able to rely on this to obtain the qualifications for the Qingshan Spiritual Academy.


    "Teacher, if you cut off my future, then you can stay in this buried place."


    Lie Jing Shan''s mouth pondered.


    Seeing Lie Jingshan leaving, Su Hao was a little puzzled, he didn''t offend this guy, why this guy would have murderous intentions towards him.


    "Bai Mengyun''s father Bai Shan is a good friend of Brother Lie. Bai Mengyun came to Canglan Academy and was invited by Brother Lie, but you killed her. You have to be careful."


    Qin Li looked at Su Hao.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Hao stood up, said thank you, then turned and left.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing turning to leave Su Hao, Qin Li''s expression was slightly stunned. Originally, she was still waiting for Su Hao to ask him for protection, so that she could earn her way, but she didn''t expect Su Hao to ignore her at all.


    At this time, Su Hao had walked up to the assessment teacher and handed over the halo, 2000 points were successfully qualified to enter the academy.


    [Join Canglan Academy, complete the task, reward 20,000 sign-in points, 5 silver lottery cards, 2 gold lottery cards, have been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    "That''s it!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart that he was going to have time to come for a big lottery card, after all, the lottery cards in his inventory are quite sufficient now.


    Outside the trial land.


    Five figures appeared, and the two headed by them stood with their hands behind their hands and stared at the place of trial.


    "The blood stain map, the last fragment is really here."


    In the lead, one person said, his figure was thin, he was dressed in a black robe, with long blood-red hair scattered, his face looked a little handsome, and a trace of **** red appeared in his eyes.


    His voice was deep and majestic, and it seemed that his identity was not simple.


    "Return to the Lord, the last piece of the bloodstain map is in the hands of Yuan Musheng, the head of the martial arts class of Canglan College. This is provided by his apprentice Lie Jingshan, and there should be no fakes."


    A man behind him immediately replied.


    "Yuan Musheng, I didn''t expect it to be in his hands, it was really interesting?"


    The red-haired man said.


    "Do you plan?"


    "Return to the Lord, today is the last day of Canglan Academy''s trial, and the rest should be the students who have entered Canglan Academy. I want to use these people to make the log students have bleeding and broken pictures."


    "Based on what I know about that raw Musheng, if I want to force him to hand in the bleeding and broken pictures, I am afraid that even if you kill all the people here, he will not agree."


    The red-haired man seems to know the raw wood well.


    "Tian Xing, if this log bears the blood-stained picture that he does not hand over, then we will send him on the road."


    At this moment, the man beside him spoke.


    This man is a bit tall and strong, holding a blood-red spear in his hand, a **** color entangled in the spear, and an air of arrogance erupted from him as he spoke.


    "Brother Ren, this raw wood is an old-fashioned powerhouse in the early stage of life and death. There should be some life-saving methods in his hands. We must not be careless."


    "Tianxing, you and I have been looking for the bloodstain map for many years, no matter what the bloodstain map, we must take it away today, otherwise, you and we may not be able to explain it to the Lord."


    Said the man holding the spear.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing that, the man known as Tian Xing nodded, and walked towards the square where Su Hao and the others tried.


    at this time!


    Su Hao was sitting halfway next to a stone pillar.


    Check your sign-in value: 144940


    Draw cards in the inventory: 5 silver draw cards, 10 gold draw cards, 6 diamond draw cards, and 1 crystal draw card.


    The last crystal lottery card was a lottery card randomly sent by the system after Su Hao signed in for five consecutive days.


    Spend 5000 check-in value to redeem 5 silver lottery cards, and then spend another 1000 check-in value to merge into 1 golden lottery card.


    After the fusion, Su Hao will have 11 golden lottery cards in his inventory.


    Su Hao points out 5 golden lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 5 golden lucky draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for getting the one-time battle skill Ares Strike, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a stealth card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 medium spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    There are medium-sized spirit stones in the following links, the total number is 40.


    "One-time combat skills!"


    Su Hao immediately investigated this combat technique.


    [War God''s Strike]: Condensing the power of the war **** in the ancient times, the power is extremely powerful, the host can kill the warriors below Nirvana three times. Note: Only the host can use it.


    Less than three times Nirvana is not good either.


    Su Hao then clicked on 3 diamond lottery cards.


    [Consuming 3 diamond draw cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for the lucky draw with 100 medium spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    [Congratulations to the host''s pumping technique-Azure Dragon True Body Technique, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a broken Ares arm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Xiang Yutian, Qingtian Hualong Art, the broken arm of the God of War, what is this?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, Qinglong''s true body technique, this was still understandable, and the broken arm of the God of War was a bit strange.


    [Qinglong True Body Method]: An extremely advanced martial arts training that requires the help of Tianlong Qi to cultivate to the peak, and you can refine the blue dragon mark in your body and transform yourself into a real blue dragon. This practice method For cultivation, the host is asked to find the Qi of the Heavenly Dragon first.


    [Broken Arm of the God of War:] In ancient times, the God of War fought with other gods. The arm left behind when he fell, combined with the blow of the God of War, can burst out a blow to destroy the world and destroy the earth. After a blow, the host will be unconscious for three days, please Use with caution by the host.


    "This is awesome!"


    Su Hao secretly said, the first Azure Dragon True Body Technique requires Heavenly Dragon Qi, Su Hao has never used Heavenly Dragon, and where did he find Heavenly Dragon Qi, so now he can only put it in his inventory.


    As for the second broken arm of the God of War, it was pretty good.


    "But why do I get all handslegs!"


    Some time ago, Su Hao had just used the Demon King''s right leg, and now he came to the arm of a God of War, he couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed.


    Finally he clicked on the crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 crystal lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the character card in the host lottery-Xiang Yutian, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Su Hao immediately checked Xiang Yutian''s information. After all, this Huang Yi''s, this Xiang Yutian also cultivated Dao Heart Demon Dafa, and his strength was not inferior to Meng Chixing.


    [Xiang Yutian]: A character from the legend of the Frontier Desolation, the head of the "Evil Extreme Sect" in the six realms of the two demon schools, the master of the demon door, the master of the Dao heart cultivation of demons, the strength: the early stage of life and death.


    The third giant of the Money Gang appeared.


    Looking at Xiang Yutian''s introduction, Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 313： Broken scroll of blood stains, the lost Demon Sect of Desire

    Su Hao was a little happy in his heart, preparing to squint for a while, and when the trial was over, he would return to Haicheng and summon Xiang Yutian.


    Let the three giants of Tianyuan Mansion gather together to lead the Huoyu Money Gang.


    But when Su Hao was about to squint, a magic cloud suddenly rolled in the sky, and then five figures appeared above them in a volley.


    Su Hao looked up, frowning instantly, he couldn''t see the strength of the five.


    "Isn''t this the place of trials for Canglan Academy? How come outsiders break in. It seems that the visitors are not good. There is a good show here."


    There was a lively look on Su Hao''s face.


    call!


    At the moment when the five people appeared.


    In the land of trials. In the palace, the white-robed old man Yuan Musheng suddenly opened his eyes, frowned, stood up, and walked out of the palace.


    Then his body jumped and appeared in front of the five volleys.


    "Motianxing, Ren Wu me."


    When the white-robed old man Yuan Musheng saw the two people who appeared, his expression changed, and he said coldly: "This is the place of my Canglan Academy''s trial. Isn''t it the place where you Motianzong should come?"


    "Yuan Musheng, don''t talk nonsense with you, hand in the stubborn scrolls of blood stains, we will leave here, if you don''t give it, then kill you, and then take the stubborn blood stains scrolls from you."


    Ren Wuwo, beside Mo Tianxing, said with a scarlet spear in his hand.


    "Blood-stained picture fragments, how do you know that I have blood-stained fragments in my hand!"


    Hearing this, Yuan Musheng looked startled, knowing that he had a fragment of blood on his body, but there were not many people.


    "It seems that the broken blood map is really in your hands!"


    Hearing Yuan Musheng''s question, Mo Tianxing''s face showed joy.


    The scraps of blood stains are really in the hands of Yuan Musheng, so today they must take the scraps of blood stains away.


    "Former Dean, it is good for you and me to hand in the bleeding traces. Don''t force us to do it. Once we do it, the entire trial ground will probably not exist. I am afraid that few of the following disciples are alive."


    When Mo Tianxing was speaking, he looked at the square below and said threateningly.


    Although he didn''t care about these people from Canglan College based on his knowledge of Yuan Musheng, the threat was still a threat.


    "Hmph, don''t use these people to threaten me!"


    A trace of coldness appeared on Yuan Musheng''s originally kind face.


    But he was wondering in his heart, how could the fragment of his bloodstain map leak out.


    "Yuan Musheng, you are still as cold-blooded as the previous group, even if you don''t care about the life and death of these people, would you escape in the hands of the two of us?"


    Mo Tianxing said coldly.


    "Bloodstain map fragments?"


    Su Hao, who listened to their conversation in the square, knew roughly why these five people came.


    But Su Hao recalled the power of Tianyuan Mansion, but did not find the power of Demon Tianzong.


    "Unexpectedly, the fragment of the bloodstained map was actually in the hands of the deputy dean, and it attracted the Demon Heaven Sect of the Hanhai Palace. This is over. If we are not careful, we will be unlucky."


    At this time, not far from Su Hao, a younger brother said timidly.


    Su Hao slowly moved his figure, came to the man who exclaimed, and asked in a low voice: "Brother, it''s just a broken scroll, what''s so surprising."


    "Cut, that''s a fragment of the bloodstain map. It looks like you don''t know what the bloodstain map is or what?"


    "I don''t know what the bloodstain map is, or Xiongtai, you can tell me a little bit more."


    Su Hao continued.


    "According to legend, the lost Demon Sect of Desireless Sect can be found through this bloodstain map. Before disappearing, Demon Sect of Desireless Demon was one of the top ten forces in the Fire Region. As for how to disappear, no one knows!"


    "However, shortly after the Demon Sect of No Desire disappeared, the blood trace map can be used to find the lost Demon Sect of No Desire and inherit everything from the Demon Sect of No Desire."


    "Lost speechless Demon Sect, look back on the situation of this Demon Sect without Desire."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When Su Hao was meditating.


    The atmosphere in the air was already tense, and the aura of the two members of the Demon Heaven Sect had begun to condense, and they wanted to fight.


    "You want to do it. This is the place for my Canglan Academy to test. I can easily inform Canglan Academy. Do you think you can leave then?"


    "Really? Then you can also notify you to go out!"


    Ren Wu said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean by this!"


    At this time, the look of the raw wood raw changed.


    At this time, an assessment teacher flew out of the hall and said


    "Tutor, we have been cut off from Canglan Academy''s teleportation array, and the teleportation array that can be used now is only the teleportation array from all parts of Tianyuan Palace."


    "What, you actually cut off the passing line between us and Canglan College. It seems that we have yours in Canglan College."


    Yuan Musheng said quickly and calmly.


    "Old stuff, not too much nonsense, solve you first!"


    That Ren Wu, I stepped out, and **** lights appeared under his feet, and these **** lights formed a storm, spreading towards the surroundings to form blood streaks.


    Ren Wu, who was in the middle of the blood and light, shook the spear in my hand, stepped out with one foot, and my body attacked towards the raw wood at an alarming speed.


    call!


    The blood-colored long spear in his hand pierced out of the air, changing into two, two into three in the air, and instantly turned into several spears, and at the same time, it shrouded in the white robe old man.


    Looking at the attacking spear, Yuan Musheng''s face changed slightly, and he held his palm, and an aquamarine aperture appeared in his hand. The aquamarine aperture blocked the attack from the blood spear.


    boom! boom!


    The blood-colored spear hit the aquamarine aperture like a rain of blood, and the aquamarine aperture gradually began to burst.


    "Just like this, I want to block my attack, and look down on me a little bit!"


    That Ren Wu, I gave a low voice, and the **** spears instantly gathered into one, and he grasped it and pierced it against the aquamarine aperture.


    boom!


    The turquoise aperture burst instantly, and the blood spear directly pierced the figure of the original wood.


    There was a hideous look on Ren Wu''s face, and the blood-colored spear plunged into Yuan Musheng''s body, but the moment he plunged into Yuan Musheng''s body, his face changed.


    The whole person retreated quickly, because the body of the raw wood suddenly burst open, and a huge energy was released from his body wantonly.


    "Aoki mirror image method!"


    Mo Tianxing''s expression changed, and his eyes looked towards one place.


    There, Yuan Musheng was leading an assessment teacher towards the hall.


    "Want to go, so easy!"


    There is a black qi in Mo Tian Xing''s body This qi turns into black flames and gathers in his hands. As soon as the black flame comes out, the surrounding air seems to be caused by it. Burn up.


    "Black Demon Spirit Flame Hand!"


    He patted his palm lightly, and black flames emanated from his palm, forming a palm print of tens of meters in the air, whistling towards the log.


    The speed of the palm print is very fast, and the space where it passes is distorted by this burning force.


    The Yuan Musheng looked at the palm prints that came, his eyes drenched, his body speed increased, and he headed towards the hall.


    There are some temple guarding arrays in this main hall, which can block the attacks of the strong in the early stage of life and death for a period of time. As long as he enters, activate the array, and then find a way to contact Canglan Academy.


    but!


    When he was about to enter the hall, suddenly a ray of light burst out from the hall, and then a series of energy shields formed, blocking the log from the outside.


    Dream Literature Network

 Chapter 314： The fisherman makes a profit and ran when he caught it

    Yuan Musheng didn''t expect such a situation to happen, his eyes were cold.


    He knew that the traitor, his student, was in this hall.


    At the moment he was stunned, Mo Tianxing''s attack had already occurred, Yuan Musheng''s eyes condensed, and cyan infuriating energy was produced in his hand. After the operation, he patted the flame-like handprint with a palm.


    But at this moment!


    Before Ren Wu, I shot again. His blood-colored spear poured in under his blood-colored innocent energy, and then he directly threw the spear out. The moment the spear was shot out, a blood stain was drawn like heaven and earth, with a wave of blood. The shocking domineering force attacked in the direction of Yuan Musheng.


    The speed is no slower than the black flame palm.


    Yuan Musheng threw out the teacher in his hand directly, and then a cyan infuriating energy in his body continued to condense, and then a cyan figure appeared behind him.


    After this figure appeared, he squeezed his hands, and then a huge blue qi gathered around him, clasping his fists to think of the roaring spear.


    Bang!


    The two forces directly collided, and the entire space made a roaring sound in the collision of the two energies, and even the other building behind the log was not covered by a screen, and instantly collapsed, and a series of hideous cracks appeared on the ground.


    The last thick crack trace has penetrated into the middle of the square.


    At this time, inside the palace


    There was only one person standing, and the mountain was violently shocked. The others vomited blood because their strength was sealed and there was no protection from True Qi. They were injured in the shock just now.


    Among them, Qin Li was the worst. She hadn''t recovered from her injuries, but now it has worsened. She looked at Lie Jingshan and said:


    "Brother Lie, if you do this, your mentor is dead."


    "What about his death, he is not worthy to be the deputy dean of Canglan College, nor is he worthy of a martial arts squad!"


    "Don''t you know the current situation of my Canglan Academy? According to his method, those geniuses from the family will enter my Canglan Academy, so his death is the best result."


    Lie Jingshan said coldly.


    Then his eyes looked outside the hall.


    After one blow!


    I didn''t give him a chance to breathe for Mo Tianxing and Ren Wu at all. That Mo Tianxing continued to send out with a palm, a flame handprint of tens of meters, instantly formed, turning into a billowing black flame, rushing to the raw wood.


    And the long spear in my palm of Ren Wu turned into a blood dragon, and the blood dragon whistled and attacked towards the raw wood.


    Yuan Musheng''s face was extremely solemn, and his hands were gently joined together to form a peculiar handprint.


    Then there was a lot of true energy in his body, rushing towards the handprint, and suddenly there were cyan ripples around the handprint.


    "Aoki Xuantian, hold the sky with one palm!"


    When he was speaking, a cyan palm stretched out from the ripples, rested on the sky with his palm, and attacked the two.


    boom!


    When the palms of the hands collided with the attacks of the two in an instant, they seemed to hold up these two forces.


    But those two forces were too huge, and the cyan palms gradually couldn''t resist, as if they were about to collapse at any time.


    "Damn, if this collapses, the people in the square will be unlucky too!"


    Su Hao watched the battle between the two sides. He knew that once the palm of his hand collapsed, then the people in the square would definitely be affected.


    "It seems I still find a way to leave first."


    Su Hao looked at the surroundings and looked towards the teleportation formation in the distance.


    At this time, there were many people who thought the same as him. These people flocked to the teleportation array madly, but some of the teleportation array was already unstable and couldn''t tolerate these many people to leave at all, so some people fled towards the distance.


    This trial place of Canglan Academy was a fierce land in Tianyuan Mansion. As long as they stepped out of the fierce land, they would be able to return to their city.


    [System task]: The money gang assisted by the host collects a broken blood map, so that the money gang has the qualification to explore the Desire Demon Sect. Reward: 30000 points sign-in value, 2 diamond lottery cards and 1 crystal lottery.


    "The mission has appeared!"


    Su Hao frowned as he watched this mission. He still wanted to escape, but the system mentioned that as long as he got the fragments, he could help the money help gain the qualifications to explore the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    The Demon Sect of No Desire, one of the ten major forces in the Fire Territory back then, must have something incredible in it. Otherwise, the raw wood student would not fail to hand over the fragment of the bloodstained picture.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao galloped toward the edge of the square without any hesitation.


    He can only wait for the end of the battle between the two sides, and then take the opportunity to steal the fragment of the blood stain map.


    When Su Hao jumped out.


    The cyan giant hand has collapsed, and the two remaining powers are also crazily suppressed.


    The logs were pressed into the square in an instant.


    Bang!


    Billowing smoke and dust erupted in the square, and waves of wanton energy came out from the center. The student had not escaped before, and the energy penetrated the body instantly and violently exploded.


    "Too sad!"


    Su Hao looked at the slower running, and the exploded person couldn''t help but said, then stared at the central smoke area.


    When the smoke dissipated, a huge pit appeared on the ground. In the pit, there was a figure with his knees kneeling on the ground, his hands supporting his upper body forcefully.


    It was Yuan Musheng who was attacked. He slowly raised his head and raised his arm. The clothes in his arm were all torn, and blood stains flowed out on his arm.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, causing his arm that he had just raised to press on the ground again.


    "I didn''t expect the old man to end up like this but the old man has never been threatened for his whole life. If you want to take the blood-stained picture from the old man, then take the last blow of the old man!"


    Yuan Musheng''s voice was a little hoarse, he stood up vigorously, looking sharply at the two people in the air.


    Then a fragment of ancient light appeared in his hand.


    While speaking, he threw the fragments of the ancient light aura out of the square.


    At the same time, a burst of cyan vitality continued to erupt, and his originally old body, under the nourishment of this cyan, slowly became younger, his injuries have quickly recovered, and the originally shriveled muscles seemed to have returned to youthful things. general.


    "Aoki Xuantian body, shaking the sky with a palm."


    He turned into a cyan light and shadow, forming a huge cyan palm in the sky, and patted the two of them.


    "No, this old guy is going to make the final blow!"


    Seeing the raw wood state, Mo Tianxing and Ren Wu in the air stared.


    "Blood Tiger Cracking Gun!"


    That Ren Wu, I let out a low growl, **** innocent qi poured from his body into the spear, and suddenly a blood-colored tiger appeared in the spear, and the blood-colored tiger came out and moved towards the blue giant palm.


    The other side


    Mo Tianxing also appeared, Hei Ming''s flame palm, a firebird radiating black light instantly formed behind him, and with a low whistle, it attacked towards the cyan giant palm.


    at this time


    Su Hao took the mask, changed into a black suit from the inventory, and moved for an instant. He arrived in front of the broken blood map, grabbed the blood map, then threw it into the inventory, and moved instantly again. Disappeared in the same place, heading towards the land of the beast.


    He couldn''t sit in the teleportation formation to leave, he could only walk out of the land of the beast.

 Chapter 315： 1 column smashed

    When Su Hao snatched the fragmented scroll.


    Mo Tianxing''s three subordinates who had not participated in the battle changed their expressions at the same time.


    The figure instantly fell from the air, looking at Su Hao''s disappearing figure, his figure galloped out.


    They really didn''t expect that someone in the square would dare to steal the fragment of the blood stained picture.


    In the sky, Ren Wuwo, who is fighting against the original wood, is a magic day.


    The mind has also been paying attention to the information of the fragmented scroll. When Su Hao stole the fragmented scroll, they had already felt it.


    However, they were held back by the power that broke out when the raw Musheng desperately, and they couldn''t leave for a while.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect such a thing."


    Yuan Musheng laughed.


    "Aoki is growing!"


    At the moment he was speaking, countless cyan giant trees appeared on the ground, directly shrouded in the three of them.


    He looked like he was preventing these three people from chasing Su Hao.


    "Old ghost, fighting with us, dare to be distracted,"


    Ren Wu, who was fighting against the raw wood, saw a wave of violent blood on my body, and behind him, a huge blood-colored giant tiger appeared.


    As soon as the scarlet tiger appeared, he let out a low growl and directly covered that Ren Wu me.


    His arms suddenly convulsed, and blood lines appeared on his arms, and then he held the spear and blasted the cyan palm that was blocking them.


    boom!


    The blood-colored spear with a powerful burst of power directly penetrated the cyan palm, and at the same time bombarded towards the body of the raw wood.


    Yuan Musheng used his qi to resist the three men in black, causing his qi to disperse.


    Let Ren Wu''s gun penetrate his blue giant palm and reach him.


    The scarlet spear pierced through the body of Yuan Musheng instantly, and then a huge **** energy bounced out of the spear, directly shattering the body of Yuan Musheng.


    "The art of mirroring!"


    At this moment, the Mo Tianxing was blocking the blue giant tree, his eyes looked at the log that was smashed by Ren Wu and me, and his expression suddenly changed.


    And I seem to be aware of that Ren Wu, because the body shattered by him has no blood stains.


    "hateful!"


    He knew that what he had just bombarded was still the mirror image of the original wood.


    At this time, Yuan Musheng appeared behind the three three who were going to chase Su Hao.


    Withered Wood Xuanzhang!


    His originally cyan hands turned into wood-like palms, and instantly shot three palms towards the three people.


    However, when he shot three times, a black light appeared in the red eyes of Mo Tianxing, and the black flames all over his body continued to erupt, forming a black underworld behind him.


    "Netherworld Phoenix Fist!"


    The black wind turned into a violent wind to instantly cover the three palms shot by the log student, and the log student''s three palms instantly turned to ashes under this black flame.


    The dark wind radiating black flames continued to penetrate the logs.


    "Go after that person, life and death!"


    When he shot, his voice commanded in a cold voice.


    The three people immediately jumped and fell into the forest.


    "Here is a bit weird, I will find him first, you can catch him, you must not let him escape!"


    After entering the forest, Su Hao''s figure disappeared.


    One of them walked out, his eyes condensed, and he looked around and said something.


    When he was speaking, a white air current appeared under his feet, and the whole person instantly chased Su Hao like a burst of air.


    The other two did not stop, and followed the airflow, but their speed was a little slower.


    At this time, in the square.


    At this time, after attacking Ren Wu after the mirror image, I also shot again. The long spear in my hand was as fast as lightning, and it directly pierced Yuan Musheng.


    Yuan Musheng immediately activated his true energy, resisting the flames of the underworld.


    But he was blocking Mo Tianxing''s attack, but he did not block the quick shot of Ren Wu''s spear. When Ren Wu''s spear pierced out, he made a sharp sound, piercing his innocence.


    Like a cannonball, it blasted on the head of Yuan Musheng, and then hit his body.


    This time the blood flew wildly, but Yuan Musheng didn''t stop him, and his body with a burst head was smashed and flew out.


    "Old ghost, why bother?"


    The corpse of Yuan Musheng that Ren Wu I looked at gave a cold snort.


    "Go, don''t delay, we will catch up immediately to avoid any accidents!"


    Mo Tianxing''s figure flashed and jumped into the forest.


    In the mountains and forests.


    Su Hao has been constantly moving forward in the mountains and forests with teleportation.


    Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed, because he felt a breath coming towards him quickly.


    "I didn''t expect another one to follow. I''m afraid the other two are also behind."


    Su Hao frowned.


    There were five people from Motianxing, and three of them did not take action. Su Hao had a terrible judgment from the three of them at that time, and the three had completed Nirvana three times.


    It should be them who followed.


    "A little Emperor Realm also wants to run, and one punch will solve you!"


    Just when Su Hao hesitated, a quick figure appeared not far from Su Hao.


    As soon as he found Su Hao, he hit him with a punch.


    The strength of this punch was issued instantly, and the rocks and trees blocking him were instantly destroyed, and at the same time a huge punch was pressed against Su Hao.


    He wants Su Hao''s bones to remain.


    Su Hao knew that he couldn''t stop the blow at all, and immediately activated the broken **** and magic pillar in his body.


    The broken **** and devil pillar flew out of his body.


    The man in black looked at a slightly broken pillar emerging from Su Hao with a sneer on his face.


    He could blast through the broken pillar with one punch.


    The fist hit the **** and devil pillar.


    boom!


    A scarlet light suddenly appeared at the original crack of the gods and demon pillars, and this scarlet light carried a huge evil spirit from the broken gods and devil pillars.


    Suddenly, the entire mountain forest was surging, and the sky became dark in an instant, and a boundless suffocation instantly enveloped all the surroundings.


    And the power erupting from the black man''s fist was instantly pierced by this evil spirit.


    The whole person was shocked and flew out,


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes glowed fiercely, and real energy burst out from his body.


    The **** and demon pillar, which was suddenly like a stick, instantly became tens of meters in size under the infusion of Su Hao''s true energy.


    Then Su Hao picked up the broken **** and devil pillar, directly picked up the **** and devil pillar, and smashed it on the waist of the man in black.


    Click!


    The black man himself was controlled by the fierce air pressure, and when a pillar wheel was around his waist, a mouthful of blood was spurted out, and he found that the lower half of his body was unconscious.


    A sensation of pain came from his waist.


    what!


    He uttered a low scream, but his scream was not over yet.


    A huge pillar fell from the air and hit his head. Suddenly his head and body turned into a pool of blood.


    However, after smashing the man in black, Su Hao felt pain in his whole body, a fierce aura, constantly impacting his meridians.


    Su Hao quickly retracted the God and Demon Pillar, endured the pain, moved in an instant, and disappeared in this area.


    Immediately after using the invisibility card in the inventory, the whole person disappeared in this mountain forest.

 Chapter 316： Tengenfu, Deputy Chief

    The moment after Su Hao disappeared.


    Two figures appeared in the place where they were fighting, and their complexions changed abruptly.


    "how can that be?"


    They looked at the ruins on the ground, and the fierce and **** air that had not yet dissipated, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "The third child is dead!"


    One of them looked at the blood and mud, his eyes were a little demented, and he muttered.


    The other person was frantically looking around, but they didn''t find anything.


    "Who, come out for me!"


    A huge khaki energy burst out from his body, forming a yellow light circle, shrouded in the surroundings.


    The place covered by the yellow light circle instantly formed a heavy pressure, the trees and rocks suddenly shattered, and the ground rumbling and sinking.


    However, nothing was discovered, Su Hao had already left this area.


    "No, how can his breath be news?"


    The man snarled, and when the battle broke out, they speeded up, and in less than a minute, they came to the battle capital.


    But the battle was over, and the opponent disappeared.


    call!


    When they were angry, Mo Tianxing and Ren Wui appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the blood and mud remaining on the ground, and the surrounding area did not dissipate the ferocious aura.


    "It''s so overbearing and fierce. It''s not easy to come here. I didn''t expect you and me to make wedding dresses for others on this trip."


    Mo Tianxing shook his head and sighed.


    He released his divine sense along here, inspected the surroundings, but did not find any aura, knowing that the other party was no longer within the range of their detection.


    "This!"


    There was anger in my eyes from that Ren Wu. He didn''t expect that they would behead the log student so hard, but in the end let others take the fragments away.


    "Let''s go, he will show up at that time, today''s revenge will be reported at that time!"


    Mo Tianxing''s expression returned to plainness, and his figure leaped into the air, while the three of Ren Wu and I took a look around, and also leaped into the air and left.


    far away


    After feeling the disappearance of these breaths, Su Hao couldn''t help but cried out in pain.


    I just used the gods and magic pillars, and the fierce aura entered my body, as if to tear the meridians.


    Before he had time to suppress the fierce aura in his body, he forced the use of teleportation and invisibility cards to block his breath.


    The fierce qi filled his meridians, giving him a heart-piercing pain.


    Fortunately, the strength of his body is amazing because the practice of Vajra is not bad, otherwise, he is probably a blood man now.


    He immediately sat cross-legged, and the Yi Jin Gui Qi in the dantian unfolded, and the infuriating energy of the water pattern continued to flow from the dantian into his meridians.


    Neutralizing those fierce auras reduced Su Hao''s pain a lot.


    "It seems that I need to complete the cultivation of Yi Jin Gui Xi Da Fa!"


    When Su Hao was adjusting his breath, he thought of the Dafa of Yijin and Turtle Breath, and he was only one step away from completing his practice.


    at this time


    Tianyuan Mansion


    A middle-aged man wearing a purple robe appeared outside Palace Lord Luo Qiusheng''s study.


    The man''s face was thin, his eyes condensed slightly, and he looked cold and stern, he pushed open the study door and stepped into it.


    "Summoning me back in such a hurry, what happened!"


    After the purple-robed man entered the study, he said in a deep voice.


    Luo Qiusheng in the study looked at the man who walked in, did not speak, but waved his hand, folded a hand, and instantly flew from his hand to the man in the purple robe who came in.


    "Ok!"


    The man in the purple robe took the hand folded, and after opening it, his brows instantly frowned.


    "The Money Gang, let us Tianyuan Mansion lose three early powers of life and death. What kind of power is this Money Gang?"


    Looking at the contents of the hand folded, the man in purple robe shakes his face slightly and speaks.


    "This force has appeared very strange. There was only one in the early stage of life and death, but then a strong man in the middle of life and death emerged. It is rumored that these two are one of the Big Three, and there should be another in life and death."


    Luo Qiusheng said softly.


    "It seems that it is a foreign government force, otherwise, it is impossible to have a mid-life and death powerhouse."


    The man in the purple robe said after hearing the words.


    "Regardless of whether he is a foreign power or not, the opponent has a mid-life and death powerhouse. If he is forced to deal with it, I am afraid that he will suffer heavy losses."


    Luo Qiusheng frowned and said.


    "Jinglei Villa, together with Mo Xuyou who died in the early stage of life and death, with Lei Ao''s character, will not let the money gang go. Maybe we can unite with Jinglei Villa to destroy the money gang first."


    The man in the purple robe said coldly.


    "This is also the reason why I asked you to come back. Lei Ao and I can''t sit together at all, so we can''t talk about cooperation, but you can, you can go to Jinglei Villa and join Lei Ao to help with money."


    The corners of Luo Qiusheng''s mouth suddenly became cold. "Okay, I''ll go to Jinglei Villa!"


    The purple-robed man nodded, then turned and left Luo Qiusheng''s room.


    Luo Qiusheng looked at the man leaving the purple robe, and said in his mouth:


    "This time you can unite with Lei Ao to eliminate the money gang. The favor you owed me back then ends here, and you can leave."


    The man in the purple robe stepped out, his figure moved slightly, and then he continued to step away without turning around.


    "Xu Yuan, once you join the Thunder Mountain Villa to destroy the Money Gang your power is in Tianyuan Mansion, you will surpass me, so you can only leave."


    Soon after the purple-robed man left, Luo Qiusheng murmured.


    Xu Yuan, Tianyuan Mansion, the head of the three deputy chiefs, is second only to Luo Qiusheng in strength.


    Xu Yuan walked out of Tianyuan Mansion and glanced towards the sky. There was a cold light in his originally cold eyes.


    "It seems that you are about to enter the late stage of life and death, and it is time for me to leave."


    As the purple-robed man spoke, his figure jumped, and then turned into a purple streamer, heading towards Jinglei Mountain.


    In Thunder Mountain Villa.


    Lei Ao sat on the main chair, his body boiled, and thunder flickered.


    A halo of lightning energy floated above his head.


    "Brother, I still haven''t found out the details of the Money Gang. I''m afraid it''s an external force."


    Qi Tianchong said with a solemn expression.


    A few days ago, there was a message from Haicheng that the money gang appeared in the middle of life and death, and he killed Tianyuan Mansion and his Thunder Mountain Villa, and he began to investigate the money gang.


    But nothing was found.


    "No matter what, we can''t help but report this hatred. Otherwise, our reputation of Thunder Mountain Villa might fall drastically."


    Lei Ao said coldly.


    "Big Brother, I suggest contacting Tianyuan Mansion and taking action to help with money."


    Qi Tianchong thought for a while.


    "Tianyuan Mansion, Luo Qiusheng''s kind of villain, I disdain to be with him."


    When Lei Ao talked about Luo Qiusheng, he was full of resentment.


    Back then, Lei Ao, Luo Qiusheng, and Xu Yuan, the deputy head of Tianyuan Mansion, were good friends, but when they were competing against Tianyuan Mansion and the palace head, Luo Qiusheng gave Lei Ao a meal, so they knew that the enemy was unable to do so. Resolved.

 Chapter 316： Lei Aos decision

    "Brother, the strength of the Money Gang should not be underestimated. If we want to solve them alone with our strength, I am afraid that it will cost a lot of money."


    Qi Tian frowned and said.


    After all, the opponent has a strong man in the mid-life and death state, and that can''t be solved by a strong man in the early life and death state.


    What''s more, judging from the information returned, Nie Feng''s strength is no less than that of his elder brother Lei Ao.


    Once the fighting broke out, only the elder brother Lei Ao could personally deal with that person.


    "The Money Gang is an external force, other forces should be interested in them."


    Lei Ao said in a deep voice.


    Although there are few strong people in Tianyuan Mansion in the early stage of life and death, there are some breakthroughs.


    But as long as you break through to the middle of life and death, someone will definitely pay attention.


    Now that this money helper appears so suddenly in the middle of life and death, it can only be said to be an external force.


    "Big brother, many forces are interested in the money gang, but they all refuse to cooperate with me to deal with the money gang."


    Qi Tianchong shook his head.


    In the past few days, he came into contact with some forces, just wanting to unite with other forces to deal with the money gang, but none of these forces agreed.


    He knows that these forces just want to see their Thunder Mountain Villa and money help shopping, so as to see if he has the opportunity to be a fisherman.


    As one of the five powers of Tianyuan Palace, Jinglei Villa has been stared by many forces.


    Once the loss is too heavy, I am afraid that many forces will come up and bite them at Thunder Mountain Villa.


    "Activate the subordinate forces and let them send the strong born and dead."


    Hearing this, Lei Ao said coldly.


    Jinglei Villa is one of the five major forces in Tianyuan Palace, and many forces depend on them.


    Among these dependent forces, there are those who are strong in life and death.


    Under normal circumstances, Jinglei Villa will not use these life-and-death powerhouses, unless a war breaks out.


    "This!"


    Qi Tianchong looked slightly stunned, but nodded.


    "Brother, I''ll make arrangements!"


    Big brother Lei Ao has already decided, so he can only execute it.


    After he left, Na Lei Ao got up and left.


    He groaned in his mouth: "The day I shot, I will let you know the true strength of my Lei Ao."


    Another place.


    Su Hao adjusted his breath for a day before dispelling the evil spirit in his body.


    Then looking at the dense mountain forest, his brows couldn''t help but frown.


    The previous trial site was a trial site opened by the Wuban of Canglan College in the fierce land.


    In this trial, the first place was arranged to enter the martial arts squad, so Yuan Musheng used this as a trial venue.


    The powerful fierce beasts in this trial site were all disposed of, leaving only some fierce beasts for trial, so it was relatively safer.


    Now Su Hao has left the trial site and entered other areas, the level of danger is unpredictable.


    And he didn''t have a map on him, so it would take a long time to leave this fierce land.


    "You need to find a map before you can leave. Go to the square first!"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    Then he immediately clicked on the character card facing Yutian in the inventory, and he would summon Yutian.


    After all, Xiang Yutian was a strong man in the early stage of life and death. With him by his side, as long as the Mo Tianxing and Ren Wu and I are not encountered, safety shouldn''t be a problem.


    A figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Xiang Yutian is wearing a black outfit, looks a little strange, the washbasin is wide and long, the high and wide forehead reveals a sense of majesty, the eyes are a little slender, with a faint smile, giving people a kind of contempt for the world. a feeling of.


    "I have seen Mr. Xiang."


    Su Hao Gongsheng said.


    Although Xiang Yutian is the one he summoned, he must maintain respect.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Bend over to Yutian and said.


    "let''s go!"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and he walked toward the trial square, and Xiang Yutian followed Su Hao like a shadow.


    Su Hao felt that even if he used teleportation, he might be able to keep up with him.


    He sighed secretly. Fortunately, the three men in black who chased him the day before yesterday were only in the Nirvana period. Otherwise, I am afraid that Xiang Yutian would need to be used.


    at this time


    In the trial square, the leftovers shattered, and huge cracks appeared on the ground. There is not a single figure.


    "One day, all gone!"


    Su Hao stared at the surrounding situation, his eyes stunned, and then he looked at a palace behind the square.


    The palace still existed, and it was protected by an energy shield at the time, as if it had not been affected.


    As for the death of raw wood, Su Hao is actually a pity.


    After all, he was sold to death by his own people.


    The two stepped into the hall.


    Some stone pillars in the palace have caused huge cracks, and it is estimated that the palace will collapse after a while.


    Su Hao searched the hall, but he didn''t find anything he had, and his brows frowned.


    "Without the blueprint, it seems that I still have to leave the teleportation array, but I don''t know if the teleporter has been destroyed."


    Su Hao led Xiang Yutian out of the hall and returned to the square.


    Look at the collapsed stone pillars around the square and some damaged teleportation arrays around.


    Su Hao inspected these teleportation formations one by one, and then his eyes suddenly brightened. The teleportation formation of Xindu City, a city relatively close to Haicheng and Qingcheng, was still available.


    "Mr. Trouble!"


    Su Hao spoke, and took out dozens of medium spirits from the inventory and put them in the spirit stone bag, and handed them to Xiang Yutian.


    Su Hao didn''t know the teleportation formation and the situation there, so he could only let Xiang Yutian teleport it first.


    Nodded to Yutian and stepped into the teleportation formation, Su Hao took out some spirit stones and set it on top of the teleportation formation.


    A ray of light flickered suddenly, and then the figure towards Yutian disappeared on the teleportation array.


    at this time!


    The admissions point of Canglan College in Xinducheng A man wearing the costume of a teacher from Canglan College, his face is pale and practicing.


    He was a little grateful that he was able to come back alive.


    But now he was also frightened, he was waiting for Canglan Academy to be summoned.


    After all, this trial completely failed, and none of the aristocratic children he brought back came back. If the academy didn''t summon him, he might be beaten to death by the aristocratic family in the city.


    suddenly!


    According to the teleportation array in the store, a ray of light appeared, and the teacher showed a hint of joy on his face.


    "Could it be that there are still trial disciples alive."


    He murmured, and then headed in the direction of the teleportation formation.


    When he arrived at the teleportation formation, he saw a strange-looking man.


    When he wanted to speak, a strange mental fluctuation suddenly poured into his mind. He felt that his head was a little groggy, and then he didn''t feel anything, and fell to the ground.


    "only one person!"


    When the teacher fell to the ground, Xiang Yutian''s divine consciousness instantly covered the entire stronghold and found that there was only this man.


    Then he lightly tapped his finger, and the man who fell on the ground slowly stood up and walked in front of Xiang Yutian.


    "Open the teleportation array and send it to the place of my trial. You are here to guard."


    Into the voice of Yutian into the sea of ??the man''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Yes!"


    The man nodded, and then began to activate the teleportation array.


    After a while, Su Hao and Xiang Yutian reappeared on the teleportation formation.


    "Finally back, let''s go!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, he glanced at the blurred man.


    When he was speaking, a qi burst from Yutian''s fingers, which instantly penetrated the man''s head.

 Chapter 317： Canglan College, Lie Qingtian

    Tianyuan Mansion, Canglan College.


    In a palace, Yu Cangsheng, the dean of Canglan College, looked at the Liejing Mountain standing in the palace with a cold expression.


    Beside him, there were three elderly men wearing brocade robes, and the elderly narrowed their eyes as if they were resting.


    "Leejingshan, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Yu Cangsheng, Dean of Canglan College, said in a deep voice.


    "Master Dean, instructor, he died in the hands of Mo Tianzong and Ren Wu, please avenge him."


    Lie Jingshan looked at Yu Cangsheng, the dean of Canglan College, and said sincerely.


    "Ok!"


    Yu Cangsheng''s eyes suddenly drenched when he heard Liejingshan''s words.


    A huge coercion radiated from him, directly covering Liejingshan.


    Bang!


    Under this coercion, Lie Jingshan was directly pressed, and Lie Jingshan suddenly knelt on the ground.


    There were several cracks in the rock under the knee as he knelt down, and a stream of blood flowed out of the knee.


    As soon as he knelt down, a stream of air flowed around Liejingshan, and drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    As the pressure increased, Lie Jingshan felt as if he couldn''t breathe.


    "I''ll give you another chance, you can give me a good thought, and then answer my words!"


    "Dean, the original instructor was really killed by the Demon Heaven Sect, you must avenge him!"


    Lie Jingshan struggled and said again.


    He knew that at this time, he had to persevere, otherwise, it would be difficult for him to escape to death.


    As long as he perseveres, the people he is waiting for will come.


    "Huh, looking for death!"


    Upon hearing this, Yu Cangsheng gave a cold snort.


    A fierce killing intent erupted from his body, directly covering that Liejingshan.


    "President, the former deputy dean was indeed killed by Mo Tianxing and Ren Wuwu. I don''t know how the dean needs Mentor Liejingshan to reply. The dean can talk and listen first."


    At this time, a feminine voice came from outside the hall, and along with the voice, a feminine vigor poured in from outside, rushing away the killing intent that enveloped Liejing Mountain.


    When the voice fell, two figures stepped in from outside.


    There are two figures, one is burly and unusual, with a strong aura, and the whole person is like the sky, giving people a feeling of incomparably powerful power.


    Beside him is a man in a blood-colored robe.


    The man''s face was pale, showing a feminine color, and it was him who just made the sound.


    "Lie Qingtian, blood is boundless!"


    Yu Cangsheng''s complexion changed, looking at the two people who appeared.


    Lie Qingtian, the instructor of Qingtian Class, one of the three strongest classes in Canglan College, is also the deputy dean of Canglan College. His strength is second only to the dean, Yu Cangsheng.


    The man with a feminine face beside him, named Xue Wuya, was the instructor of one of the three blood classes and the deputy dean of Canglan College.


    Lie Qingtian stepped into the hall, and every time he took a step, a breath burst out of his body.


    When he walked to the side of Liejing Mountain, a force of force directly rushed away from the pressure on Liejing Mountain and disappeared from the invisible.


    Regaining control of his body, Lie Jingshan gasped, with a hint of joy on his face.


    He knew his life was saved.


    Because the man who came was his elder brother, in Canglan College, he was able to compete with the Dean.


    "Master dean, the former deputy dean was killed by the Demon Heaven Sect. It is no longer necessary to state, and Jingshan was also seriously injured. I want to take him back to heal his injuries!"


    Lie Qingtian walked to the side of Lie Jing Shan, looked at Lie Jing Shan and said, "Follow me back."


    There was joy on Liejingshan''s face, and the people he was waiting for finally arrived.


    Lie Qingtian, the eldest brother of Lie Jingshan.


    He endured the pain in his knees and slowly stood behind Lie Qingtian.


    "Master Dean, there is nothing else to do, we will go back first!"


    After Lie Qingtian finished speaking, he turned and left, as if he had no intention of staying in the hall or communicating with Yu Cangsheng.


    After seeing Lie Qingtian leaving, Xue Wuya also turned and left.


    Lie Jingshan hurriedly followed behind, and followed the two of them to leave the hall.


    Seeing the disappearing back of the three of them, Yu Cangsheng''s complexion became difficult to look.


    "Lie Jingtian and Xue Wuya, you are really becoming more and more presumptuous, but you thought that you had caught up with the Qingshan Spirit Academy, and you forgot that this is Canglan Academy."


    Yu Cangsheng''s eyes changed, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Lao Lu, let the teachers at Canglan School in the major cities return to Canglan Academy immediately without delay. If they are late, they may lose their lives!"


    Yu Cangsheng ordered an old man wearing brocade robe beside him.


    In this trial, many of them were direct descendants and heirs of the aristocratic family.


    Now that they are all dead in the place of trial, those forces dare not attack Canglan Academy, but they dare to attack the teachers dispatched from Canglan Academy.


    "Yes!"


    One of the old men with all white hair replied respectfully, and then headed towards the hall.


    There are three people left in the hall.


    "President, now Lie Qingtian and the others are becoming more and more rampant. If you don''t stop it, I am afraid that Canglan Academy will become their Lie''s family."


    Among the remaining E two elders, one of them spoke.


    "Old, don''t worry, the head of Qiu is about to finish refining, Nether Flute, once refining is completed, it''s time for us to take action against them!"


    Yu Cangsheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Nether Flute!"


    Hearing Yu Cangsheng''s words, the expressions of the two old men beside him suddenly changed, and then took a deep breath.


    They know the power of the flute of the underworld.


    "Of course, we can��t let Lie Qingtian and Xue Wuya idle now. UU Reading Haicheng Money Gang killed our college��s tutors, let them deal with it, temporarily distract them, and give Deacon Qiu made enough time."


    Yu Cangsheng said slightly.


    Outside the temple.


    After Lie Qingtian walked out of the hall, he grabbed Liejing Mountain, then rose into the air, disappearing like lightning.


    "It''s as simple as ever!"


    Xue Wuya looked at Lie Qingtian who was looting away, shook his head helplessly, and then followed.


    Xinducheng.


    Compared with Haicheng and Qingcheng, it is more prosperous. After all, Xinducheng is one of the top ten cities in Tianyuan Palace.


    Su Hao followed Xiang Yutian towards the station in Xindu City, and they rented a flying beast to return to Haicheng.


    "Do you know? Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion suffered a big loss on the Haicheng side, and several life-and-death experts died."


    A man dressed as a warrior in the street spoke.


    "This matter has spread throughout Tianyuan Mansion, and it''s not new anymore. I will tell you a shocking event."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "Jinglei Villa, let the powerhouses of the subordinate forces in the early stage of life and death go to Jinglei Mountain, do you think this is a major event."


    "What, is it that Jinglei Villa is going to use these life-and-death powerhouses to deal with money help? This is a bit of a fuss."


    Some people asked puzzledly.


    "Who will let the money help, there is a strong man in the middle of life and death? Such a strong man is not so easy to kill. Once he is allowed to escape, there will be endless troubles."


    "Now that the news has spread all over, won''t the money gang members run away?"


    "Escape! As long as the money help dares to escape, then they won''t be able to gain a foothold in Tianyuan Mansion in the future. This may be what Jinglei Villa means."

 Chapter 318： Threats at the end of life and death

    "Jinglei Villa, even summoning the powerful early life and death realm of the subsidiary forces to go to Jinglei Mountain, is it really to help me deal with money?!"


    Su Hao frowned as he listened to their conversation.


    If you look at it this way according to rumors, the Money Gang can only be destroyed in the end.


    "Then Palace Master Luo, didn''t Tianyuan Mansion also lose the powerhouse in the early stage of life and death, don''t they plan to make a move?"


    "Why didn''t you make a move? Xu Yuan, the first deputy chief of Tianyuan Mansion, has returned to Tianyuan Mansion. It should be just to deal with money!"


    "Vice Palace Master Xu Yuan is back, how could the Money Gang be able to stop it!"


    "It is rumored that the Money Gang has three giants. Of the two giants that have appeared, only one is the mid-life and death strong, even if the other is the life and death strong, it will be blocked."


    "Xu Yuan, the first deputy chief of Tianyuan Palace?"


    Su Hao was also the first to hear the name of Xu Yuan, the first deputy chief of Tianyuan Mansion.


    "Yes, after all, Deputy Palace Chief Xu Yuan is also a strong man who has entered the middle of life and death, plus Thunder Mountain Villa, this money gang really won''t exist anymore."


    A warrior shook his head.


    "Xu Yuan, a strong man in the mid-life and death realm!"


    Su Hao looked stunned for a moment.


    "It seems we need to return to Haicheng as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Su Hao couldn''t help speeding up and heading towards the station.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived at the station, they found that the whole station was blocked, as if people were not allowed to enter or leave.


    "Brother, what''s going on?"


    Su Hao asked a big man in strong clothes beside him.


    "Huh, isn''t it Jinglei Villa, Qi Tianchong came to Xinducheng, and Xinducheng Wanjia is here to greet him."


    The imposing big man pointed to several voices in the inn. .


    Qi Tianchong, one of the three owners of Jinglei Villa.


    And the Ten Thousand Family that the man with strong pretenders said was one of the subordinate forces of Jinglei Villa.


    Su Hao thought of the information he had read before.


    He looked at several figures in the station.


    Inside the inn.


    An old man is leading several men in brocade clothes, standing respectfully.


    suddenly!


    The sky dimmed, Su Hao looked up, a huge blue bird appeared in the sky, and then landed in the post.


    Qi Tianchong''s figure jumped off the giant bird.


    "He is Qi Tianchong, the number two person in Thunder Mountain Villa!"


    Su Hao looked at Qi Tianchong''s figure and said in his heart.


    "See Villa Master Qi!"


    The old man of the Wan family bowed and said.


    "Brother Wan, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you. This time I''m here to discuss some things with you. Let''s go to your Wanjia first."


    Qi Tian said with a smile.


    "Then please!"


    The ancestor of the Wan family waved his hand. In fact, he didn''t understand the reason why Qi Tian rushed forward. After all, if he convenes, he only needs to send a letter to the capital. There is no need to write to the capital in person.


    But it was not the time to ask, so he held back, and then led Qi Tianchong towards the main road outside the post station and headed to Wanjia.


    "Go, let''s follow!"


    Qi Tianchong appeared here, indicating that Jinglei Villa hadn''t helped the money in a short period of time.


    "Since Qi Tian is in Xinducheng, we will investigate his purpose of coming here. If he is really dealing with money help, then we will get rid of him first."


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his heart narrowed slightly as he looked at the distant figure.


    After all, the Money Gang now only needs 2 life and death states, even if there is a rumor that there is still one life and death state.


    As someone said just now, even if the last giant of the Money Gang is the mid-life and death powerhouse.


    Nor should Thunder Mountain Villa use the life and death powerhouses of the subsidiary forces.


    Wanjia, because of its attachment to Jinglei Villa, is more magnificent than Xinducheng, the city lord''s mansion is vaguely suppressing Tianyuanfu''s power in Xinducheng.


    After Su Hao and the others entered the Wanjia, they felt that the Wanjia was big.


    "Lord, the strength of those two people is not simple, I can''t use my mental power to investigate."


    Xiang Yutian said next to Su Hao.


    Both Qi Tianchong and Wan Tianhe, the ancestor of the Wan family, were strong in the early stage of life and death, and were of the same strength as Xiang Yutian, so Xiang Yutian did not dare to investigate the Wan family at will.


    "First control a person hosted by Wanjia, and see where Old Ancestor Wan rushed with Qi Tian!"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    Both of them were strong in the early stage of life and death, but today following the ancestors of the Wan family to receive Qi Tianchong''s people, they must know where they are both.


    "Master, wait for me here first, and I''ll be back when I go!"


    Nodded to Yutian, his figure flashed and disappeared beside Su Hao.


    In a short while.


    Xiang Yutian returned again and said in a deep voice: "The two of them entered the Wanjia Houshan Courtyard."


    "Then let''s go over!"


    Su Hao took out two masks and handed them to Xiang Yutian, who put on the masks and headed towards the back mountain.


    This side has the effect of hiding the breath.


    Su Hao and the others passed through the gravel path of Wanjiahoushan, and soon appeared in another courtyard.


    When they arrived in the backyard!


    I saw the Wanjia Patriarch and Qi Tianchong sitting in a courtyard in the backyard.


    The two of them were tasting tea, and there were no servants around.


    "Brother Tianchong, you came to my Wanjia in person this time. You should not only help with money, but there should be other things, right?"


    Wan Family Patriarch asked softly.


    "Actually, I just learned about this. Boss Lei broke through to the late stage of life and death He asked me to send a letter to Metropolis to inform you. When we help with money, you attack the City Lord��s Mansion. , Unify Xinducheng."


    Qi Tianchong said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    Hearing Qi Tianchong''s words, a look of horror appeared on Wan Tianhe''s face.


    The two things Qi Tianchong said were both major events.


    First, Lei Ao broke through to the late stage of life and death, and he has become the number one powerhouse on the face of Tianyuan Palace.


    The second is to take action against Xinducheng, which means that Lei Ao not only has to deal with money, but also against Luo Qiusheng.


    Xinducheng is one of the top ten cities in Tianyuan Mansion. As long as you control the top ten cities, it means you have mastered Tianyuan Mansion.


    The reason why Lei Ao asked his affiliated forces to follow him.


    Probably it was to prevent other forces from attacking the major cities after he beheaded Luo Qiusheng, and his wish to become Palace Master Tianyuan fell through.


    Formally speaking, Tianyuan Mansion was only a subsidiary mansion of the Dagan Dynasty, not the core thirteen mansion, so the management and control were relatively loose.


    Palace lord is usually held by the leader of the forces who control more than one city.


    The main reason why Luo Qiusheng was able to become Palace Master of Tianyuan Mansion back then was because a great figure of the Dagan Dynasty had spoken, but it was rumored that that great figure had already fallen.


    That''s why Lei Ao has become a bit stronger in recent years.


    This time, as soon as he broke through to the late stage of life and death, with the help of money, he prepared to secretly attack Luo Qiusheng.


    This is killing two birds with one stone.


    The ancestor of the Wan family, Wan Tianhe showed excitement on his face after being horrified.


    Although their Wanjia successfully suppressed the Xindu City Lord Mansion with the help of Jinglei Villa, they failed to unify the Xindu City.


    But once you become the lord of Xinducheng, Wanjia will become the master of Xinducheng.

 Chapter 319： Premeditating Qi Tianchong

    "What, Lei Ao of Thunder Mountain Villa broke through to the late stage of life and death!"


    After hearing this information, Su Hao''s head became a bit big.


    Nie Feng''s strength is now in the middle stage of life and death, not the latter stage of life and death.


    Of course, judging from their conversations, Lei Ao should not personally help with money.


    Someone else made the move. As for who made the move, I''m afraid they should not be able to talk.


    Su Hao gave Xiang Yutian a look, and the two slowly withdrew from the Wanjia Courtyard.


    After that, the two of them found an inn in Xinducheng and stayed in.


    Su Hao didn''t rush back to Haicheng, here to Haicheng, as long as he takes a flying alien beast, he can arrive in two days.


    As long as Qi Tian rushed away, he was returning to Haicheng.


    Inside the Inn


    Su Hao''s face was contemplative.


    Lei Ao broke through to the late stage of life and death, which was definitely a huge threat.


    Even if the Money Gang can block the early attacks of Tianyuan Mansion or Jinglei Villa, once Lei Ao finishes dealing with Luo Qiusheng, he will attack the Money Gang.


    In the end, the Money Gang will still play against Lei Ao.


    Su Hao looked at the things in his inventory, the God of War with a hit card, the broken Arm of the God of War, and the nine steps of the sky, the broken nailhead seven arrow book, and the secret technique-tearing the world. There are also several gold draw cards and diamond draw cards.


    These things are some of Su Hao''s hole cards.


    Torn the world, the broken nail-headed seven arrows books, these things are temporarily useless.


    Gold lottery cards and diamond lottery cards, even if they are drawn, have little meaning in front of the strong in life and death.


    With the strength of his imperial realm, even if he uses the nine steps to take the ninth step, he can kill the Nirvana powerhouse 3 times at most.


    Perhaps borrowing the power generated when it was integrated into the broken arm of the God of War, to perform the One Strike of the God of War, or the Nine Steps to the Sky, I am afraid it can only cause harm to the strong in the mid-life and death realm.


    For a time, no cards on his body could threaten the strong in the late stage of life and death.


    "Now I can only turn my attention elsewhere!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Jinglei Villa must not only help me with money, but also against Tianyuan Mansion, so as long as Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa fight first, it may give me sufficient buffer time for money help!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "How to get them to fight first?"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Lord, we can kill the Qitian Chong first!"


    Standing beside Su Hao, he opened his mouth to Yutian.


    "Kill Qi Tianchong first!"


    Hearing that Su Hao''s eyes brightened, this Qi Tianchong was one of the owners of Jinglei Villa, and was dispatched by Lei Ao to execute the plan.


    Once Qi Tianchong was assassinated, then Lei Ao might suspect that Luo Qiusheng did it.


    At that time, even if Lei Ao didn''t doubt Luo Qiusheng, he would delay the time to help the money.


    Su Hao nodded and said, "First, solve this Qitian rush."


    "Mr. Xiang, you go to the City Lord''s Mansion of Xindu City, some people who control the City Lord''s Mansion, go and monitor Wanjia."


    "Once Qi Tian rushes to life and death, try to make others think of Tian Yuan Mansion."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    What Xiang Yutian cultivates is spiritual determination, which can erode some people''s consciousness, build illusions in their minds, and simply control the other party to do some things.


    Of course, these are talking about the strength and spiritual power are weaker than Xiang Yutian.


    Xiang Yutian''s figure flashed, disappeared into the house, and headed to the city lord''s mansion.


    One day later!


    Then Qi Tianchong would leave Wanjia, and the ancestor of Wanjia still gave him away.


    When they step out of Wanfu!


    I saw the people who were monitoring some of their City Lord''s Mansion outside the mansion.


    "This City Lord''s Mansion dared to send here to visit, do you want me to deal with them!"


    Wan Tianhe said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Brother Wan, I''m a little anxious, everything is waiting for me to inform!"


    Qi Tianchong reached out his hand to stop him, and said with a smile in his mouth.


    "Brother Tianchong, you are right, let me take you away!"


    Wan Tianhe glanced at the spies in the City Lord''s Mansion, then rushed into a carriage with Qi Tian and headed towards the post.


    Inside the Inn


    Su Hao is practicing cross-legged.


    In the pubic area, a golden giant Buddha sits cross-legged on a golden lotus, a golden light forms around it, and then converges into golden particles, and finally merges into the body meridians, continuously growing his physical strength and strength.


    call!


    Xiang Yutian''s figure was inside the house, but he didn''t disturb Su Hao''s practice. Instead, stand quietly.


    Su Hao also sensed the appearance of Xiang Yutian, immediately stopped practicing, stood up slowly, and said:


    "Qi Tian has moved on impulsively!"


    "Yes, but Qi Tianchong''s specific route, I have not been able to grasp, this is very unfavorable to us."


    Xiang Yutian frowned and said.


    "I don''t know the specifics"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Without a specific route, it is difficult to grasp the direction Qi Tian rushed to leave.


    And they couldn''t ambush each other in Xinducheng, because the ancestor of the Wan family, Wan Tianhe was also a strong man in the early stage of life and death.


    Two life-and-death realm powerhouses, unless Su Hao uses both the God of War blow and the broken Arm of the God of War, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed.


    But these two things are Su Hao''s killer features, and he needs to keep them.


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said: "I have a way to confirm his routeWe will be out of town now!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he cleaned up briefly, went downstairs to check out, and went straight to the outside of the city.


    After leaving the city.


    Su Hao glanced at the mountain range outside the city intently, then flew up in the sky towards the highest mountain.


    On the hills, Su Hao picked up the monoculars and looked towards the sky above Xindu City.


    He wanted to confirm the flying direction of the cyan giant bird, as well as the location of their attack.


    After waiting for a long time


    A cyan figure rose into the sky, and Su Hao glanced at the direction of the giant bird.


    "go!"


    His direction should be Licheng, Tianyuan Mansion, the third-ranked city in the top ten.


    "Let''s go there and wait for him"


    Su Hao pointed to a mountain road.


    Then Xiang Yutian grabbed Su Hao, circling the true energy of his body, and quickly flew in the direction Su Hao pointed.


    He didn''t retain the true qi in his body at all, he wanted to go to the place Su Hao was pointing to before Qi Tian rushed to reach them.


    Above the cyan giant bird.


    Qi Tian Chong sat cross-legged, ready to direct the blue giant bird to the next city, Licheng.


    Suddenly his mind moved, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What''s going on, is there something going to happen?"


    Qi Tian chong muttered to himself, but then stabilized his mind and gave the order to fly to the giant bird.


    The giant bird spreads its wings and flies extremely fast.


    On a mountain.


    Xiang Yutian and Su Hao stared at the huge blue bird flying in the distance.


    "As soon as the blue bird arrives, immediately use mental power to destroy the consciousness of the giant bird, and then Qi Tian charged with all his strength, and I will use the gods and magic pillars to cooperate with you!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 320： Bimang, Demon Shadow, God and Demon Pillar

    On the back of the cyan giant bird, Qi Tian was sitting cross-legged.


    A stream of zhenqi circulated outside his body, blocking the air current fluctuations caused by the high-speed flight of the blue giant bird.


    Suddenly.


    Qi Tianchong''s expression changed, and a huge spiritual fluctuation burst out from the mountains below, directly impacting him.


    This mental power is strong and domineering, as if to destroy everything.


    Qi Tianchong immediately mobilized his mental power to prepare to resist this mental shock.


    But when this mental power rushed over, only a small part of it attacked his divine consciousness.


    All the others rushed to the cyan giant bird he was sitting down.


    "not good!"


    Qi Tianchong realized the other party''s intention, but couldn''t stop it.


    He could only watch the cyan giant bird rushing towards him under this mental wave.


    Suddenly, the blue giant bird groaned in flight, its eyes dimmed for an instant, and it stopped shaking its wings.


    Bang!


    The huge body fell into the mountains, making a loud noise.


    Qi Tianchong''s face became cold, and his body rose in the air, staring at Xiang Yutian who appeared in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    Qi Tianchong asked coldly.


    Xiang Yutian''s aura is extraordinary, and he looks like a person in a high position.


    And the other party intercepting him here, it should be to kill him.


    But he didn''t worry too much, because the opponent''s strength was equal to him. As long as he persisted for a period of time, Wan Tianhe in Xindu City would definitely come.


    "One of the Big Three of the Money Gang, Xiang Yutian."


    Xiang Yutian said calmly.


    While speaking, a white light spot appeared in his divine consciousness space for an instant, and then began to condense continuously, quickly absorbing the spiritual power in the surrounding divine consciousness space.


    Hum! Hum!


    When he absorbed this mental power, a tyrannical mental power slowly spread from Xiang Yutian''s mind.


    In an instant, the Qi Tian Chong was enveloped in it.


    "What a strong mental power!"


    When Qi Tianchong saw this, his eyes were cold, a strong mental power burst out from him, and the mental power that shrouded him fiercely rushed towards him.


    Bang!


    His mental power made a bang when he rushed towards the mental cage that Yutian was using, but he failed to break the spirit of Xiang Yutian.


    Qi Tianchong''s expression changed. He knew that his pure mental power could not break the other''s mental prison, and that the other''s mental power was stronger than him.


    A cold light broke out in his eyes, waves of green infuriating energy surged all over his body, and then an aquamarine python appeared behind him.


    Qi Tian rushed out, and the emerald-green python behind him roared and roared, as if to come out from behind him.


    "Bimang swallows the sky fist."


    After the snake shadow appeared, the spiritual power of his divine consciousness gathered in the emerald green snake shadow behind him.


    Suddenly the emerald-green giant python roared into his fist.


    boom!


    With a punch, the green glow covered the sky and the sun, and with a force of overwhelming force, he bombarded towards the spiritual cage of Yutian.


    The giant python''s power is extremely powerful, directly breaking through Xiang Yutian''s spiritual envelope, and then turning into a huge snake head to attack towards Yutian.


    Suddenly, between the heaven and the earth, the green infuriating energy filled the sky, and a force of tearing the heaven and the earth pressed towards the top of the rain field.


    "The Dao Heart Seeds the Demon. The Demon Dao True Body"


    Xiang Yutian looked at the ferocious giant python coming from the impact, his eyes condensed, and the mental power and true energy in his body continued to erupt from his body.


    Behind him turned into a huge magical shadow.


    As soon as the demon shadow came out, a monstrous demon energy surged and merged into Xiang Yutian''s body, and suddenly Xiang Yutian''s figure soared, and then he blasted the attacking python head with a punch.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, and then with a bang, the two flew out for dozens of feet at the same time.


    "Money helps Xiang Yutian, I really didn''t expect you to shoot me, but you just wanted to kill me at the beginning of your life and death. It''s a bit unlikely. You stay here today."


    Qi Tianchong sneered and looked at Xiang Yutian.


    He only needs to hold Xiang Yutian now and wait for others to support him, and he will be able to kill Xiang Yutian at that time.


    And here Xiang Yutian looked calm, and didn''t care about Qi Tian Chong''s words at all.


    "Fight first!"


    With a shout to Yutian, the power in his body violently rioted, and his mental power continued to gush out. The emergence of two forces created a shock and a crack in the surrounding space.


    boom!


    As the breath continued to surge, a terrible pressure spread from Xiang Yutian, causing his breath to soar at a shocking speed.


    "Refining gas!"


    A wave of black magic energy wrapped him up, and the magic real body behind him stared more and more.


    "His breath is soaring!"


    Seeing Xiang Yutian''s changes, Qi Tianchong''s heart was shaken, he couldn''t wait for the other''s momentum to strengthen again.


    "Bimanac''s fist!"


    The green python once again appeared behind him, merged into his fist, and rushed towards Yutian with a huge fierce aura.


    Su Hao, who was in the mountains, watched the emergence of the green giant python, his eyes condensed, and the magic pillar appeared in front of Su Hao again.


    The **** and demon pillar that appeared again had some slight changes on his body, and the original cracks seemed to be flowing with some subtle luster.


    call!


    The true energy in Su Hao poured into the broken God and Demon Pillar desperately, and the God and Demon Pillar instantly became several feet in size.


    Su Hao hugged the broken **** and demon pillar, and directly rose into the air, a pillar rushing towards Qi Tian who was fighting Xiang Yutian.


    "Ok!"


    While fighting against Xiang Yutian, he rushed to the sky, watching the impact, and the corners of his mouth showed a trace of disdain.


    It shot directly with one hand, and immediately formed a giant palm with infuriating energy, and slapped it towards Su Hao.


    "This is the **** and devil pillar, how dare you use it so casually!"


    Su Hao sneered in his mouth as he watched the giant palm slapped casually.


    When the cyan giant palm touched the **** and devil pillar, a huge fierce aura exploded from the broken **** and devil pillar, directly covering the giant palm.


    The giant palm was instantly blasted away under the fierce aura of the **** and devil pillar.


    The giant hand was smashed to pieces, but the **** and demon pillar did not. With a monstrous suffocation, it continued to attack Qi Tian from his waist.


    Very fast!


    Qi Tianchong originally thought that Su Hao''s **** and demon pillar could be solved with one palm.


    But I didn''t expect a huge fierce qi erupted from the **** and demon pillar, shattering the palm of his guardian''s true qi.


    With a solemn expression, he immediately mobilized his body''s strength to prepare for the opponent to attack the gods and magic pillars.


    At this time, the demon shadow that Xiang Yutian transformed was a punch towards Qi Tian.


    This punch seemed to have infinite gravity, directly pressing on Qi Tianchong''s body, leaving him no chance to fight back for a while.


    He could only watch Su Hao''s **** and magic pillar hit his waist.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    Qi Tian gave a low growl.


    A series of true energy emerged from him, forming a shield of true energy.


    As soon as this qi came out, the aquamarine pythons were entwined on the qi, roaring and roaring.


    He wanted this to resist Su Hao''s blow.


    boom!


    The **** and devil pillar directly hit the giant python''s true energy, shattering the true energy entangled by the giant python, and then saw the **** and devil pillar in Su Hao''s hand, slamming on Qi Tianchong''s body with a thud.

 Chapter 321： Blood-devouring cage, Qi Tian defeated

    When Su Hao''s **** and demon pillar hit his waist.


    He felt a huge force gushing out of the **** and devil pillar, pulling his body down from the air.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, his body hit the mountain, his bones broke, and a stream of blood flowed from his body, but Qi Tian''s eyes were unusually bright.


    "Ahem!"


    Qi Tianchong coughed twice and looked at Su Hao who was panting in the air.


    Su Hao''s own strength is limited, so the blow just now has emptied the power in his body, and now he is just barely able to volley.


    When he was coughing, the true energy in his body continued to emerge, quickly repairing his body.


    But Xiang Yutian would not give him a chance, twelve black spiritual circles appeared above his head.


    As soon as the aperture came out, it slowly rotated, and then merged into a large handprint.


    As soon as this handprint came out, the essence of Yutian''s body continued to rush towards the black handprint, as if to hollow out all the power in his body.


    As Xiang Yutian''s energy continued to disappear, his handprints turned into a black palm.


    After the palm of his hand appeared, the energy between heaven and earth immediately rioted, as if feeling pressure.


    "go with!"


    With a low shout to Yutian, the black palm immediately slapped towards Qi Tian.


    Boom!


    The moment the black palm flew out of the shot, the surrounding air seemed to be squeezed into a vacuum in an instant, and collapsed into a dark hollow.


    Lying on the ground, Qi Tianchong was about to stand up, and saw a dark void above his head, his body trembling, his expression fusion, and he wanted to escape, but found that he couldn''t escape at all.


    He could only work hard at this time, the power in his body continued to gush out, punching out, and these punches immediately formed a huge aquamarine python.


    The giant python rushed into the dark hole like an ancient beast.


    boom!


    The two forces collided directly, forming a huge mushroom cloud-like energy storm, after the storm.


    Qi Tianchong was not dead, but blood kept flowing from the corners of his mouth, his true body aura was sluggish, and there was not much true qi in his body.


    "If you want to kill me, your strength is not enough!"


    Qi Tianchong roared.


    Then his eyes were bright, and according to his calculations, Wan Tianhe in the capital of the letter should have discovered the explosive power here.


    Already changed and set out to come.


    "Haha, as long as I stay for a while, you will die!"


    Qi Tianchong looked at Su Hao and Xiang Yutian.


    "is it?"


    At this time, Su Hao''s figure jumped to the ground, and then he propped one hand on the ground.


    Xiang Yutian in the sky sent out the last mental power to press against Qi Tian.


    Qi Tianchong immediately mobilized to resist this mental coercion.


    "Blood Devouring Cage!"


    Su Hao made a sneer at the corner of his mouth and shouted in a low voice;


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine appeared in his body instantly, and countless Blood Devouring Vine branches appeared at Qi Tianchong''s feet, surrounding him, and then piercing directly into Qi Tianchong''s body.


    call!


    Qi Tianchong''s remaining qi and blood energy continued to disappear, and most of the energy that resisted Xiang Yutian was instantly lost, causing Xiang Yutian''s mental power to rush directly into his sea of ??consciousness, destroying his spiritual consciousness.


    call!


    Su Hao then commanded the Blood Devouring Vine to bring Qi Tianchong''s body back and threw it into the storage space.


    Qi Tianchong is a strong man in the life and death realm, and the blood on his body is thick.


    "let''s go!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he stored the condensed corpses in the ring and released them all. After these corpses were released, they fell directly on the ground.


    Then he and Xiang Yutian hurried towards the mountain.


    at this time!


    The ancestor of the Ten Thousand Family of Xinducheng had already approached here, and he fell directly on the place where Su Hao and the others were fighting.


    Seeing a pool of blood, the corpse on the ground, frowned, he could feel the breath of Qi Tian Chong, but he could not find Qi Tian Chong.


    His complexion changed abruptly, and his divine consciousness instantly expanded, trying to find clues.


    But at this moment.


    The few corpses lying on the ground suddenly stood up and rushed towards Wantianhe frantically. When they rushed in front of Wantianhe, the energy in their bodies blew themselves up.


    Bang! Bang!


    After the continuous explosion, Wan Tianhe''s figure appeared, his face was gloomy, and his whole body was surrounded by True Qi. The explosion just now did not cause him any trouble.


    However, he probed him and used his spiritual sense to probe the time.


    Su Hao and the others had already hid in a cave and held their breath.


    No breath was detected. After Wan Tianhe inspected the surrounding situation, his expression changed.


    "Qi Tianchong, I''m afraid something has happened, and this matter must be notified to Villa Master Lei immediately!"


    Wan Tianhe jumped into the air, rose into the air, and left immediately. He wanted to report this incident to Jinglei Villa as soon as possible.


    Jinglei Villa Qi Tianchong, died here, this matter will affect his thousands of families.


    Su Hao and the others adjusted their interest rate for a day, then returned to Xinducheng, rented a giant beast, and returned to Haicheng.


    Here Wan Tianhe was acting as a teleporter, came to the affiliated city below Jinglei Mountain, and then went directly to Jinglei Villa to meet Lei Ao.


    In Jinglei Villa Wan Tianhe stood in the hall with a frightened expression.


    In front of him, Lei Ao looked at Wan Tianhe with a cold expression.


    "You said Tianchong was beheaded in Xinducheng, but you don''t know who did it?"


    Lei Ao''s voice was cold into his bones, and Wan Tianhe trembled all over, and couldn''t help kneeling down.


    "The boss, the subordinates really don''t know, when the boss of Qi came to my ten thousand mansion, the people of Tianyuan mansion were investigating outside."


    Wan Tianhe didn''t know what to say now, and could only throw this pot to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Anyway, Lei Ao was already ready to attack Tianyuan Mansion.


    "Wait, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Just when his words fell, a huge palm flew in from outside the hall and directly grabbed the Wantian River.


    The huge coercion rushed to the Wantian River from all directions.


    With the strength of Wan Tianhe in the early stage of life and death, he was actually restrained by this force and could not move.


    "A master in the middle of life and death."


    Wan Tianhe could feel the power in that giant''s hand, his expression was shocked, his eyes eagerly looked at Lei Ao, and now only Lei Ao can save him.


    "This is my Jinglei Villa, not your Tianyuan Mansion."


    Lei Ao let out a cold snort, and suddenly the Thunder God rolled, and a huge thunder and lightning energy rushed to the big hand.


    The big hand saw the energy rushing towards him, and instantly retracted it.


    "Brother Lei Ao, haven''t seen him for many years. My brother came to visit, but he did not expect to hear such a thing."


    After the big hand disappeared, a man wearing a purple robe appeared in the hall and said loudly.


    "Xu Yuan, why did you come to my Jinglei Villa? Did you come to see me joke?"


    Lei Ao looked at the man in the purple robe and said coldly.


    Then he said to Wantian River: "You go out first, don''t leave Jinglei Villa for the time being."

 Chapter 322： Character Card-Bu Jingyun, Experience Card-Ling Donglai

    "Brother Lei Ao, I came here this time mainly to join hands with you to deal with Haicheng''s money help."


    Xu Yuan said softly.


    "I won''t cooperate with Tianyuan Mansion. If you are here, then I will ask you, Tianchong, is it a hand from Tianyuan Mansion?"


    Lei Ao looked at Xu Yuan, with thunder flickering in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Xu Yuan frowned.


    Although he was the first deputy chief of Tianyuan Mansion, Luo Qiusheng would not tell him many things about Tianyuan Mansion.


    "I''m not sure about this."


    Xu Yuan finally shook his head and said.


    "Huh, it is so, then what are you doing here?"


    Lei Ao asked coldly.


    "Luo Qiusheng said, as long as you agree to join hands with me to destroy the money gang, then I owe others the favor, and even if I pay it back, I can leave Tianyuan Mansion."


    Xu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, this is not like Luo Qiusheng''s character. After all, you have the strength in the middle stage of life and death. In Tianyuan Palace, it is second only to his existence. It is very important to Tianyuan Palace. Did he break through to the latter stage of life and death?"


    Xu Yuan''s words made Lei Ao frowned.


    Xu Yuan''s departure from Tianyuan Mansion was actually a good thing for him. After all, Xu Yuan was the second master of Tianyuan Mansion.


    Once he leaves Tianyuan Palace, his strength will inevitably be weakened, and Luo Qiusheng will not do such a foolish thing.


    "His strength, I can''t figure it out now!"


    Xu Yuan shook his head.


    "is it?"


    After Lei Ao heard Xu Yuan''s answer, he stopped asking.


    "Brother Lei Ao, what is my proposal? After all, the Money Gang has killed many powerful people in Guishan Villa, and you and I can also slay the other forces in Tianyuan Palace."


    Xu Yuan said quietly.


    "Could it be that Luo Qiusheng wanted to use this to test my strength."


    At this moment Lei Ao suddenly thought this way, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "It seems that he also has thoughts about me, so Tianchong may really be his hand, Luo Qiusheng, can''t you help it?"


    In Lei Ao''s heart, it has been determined that Qi Tianchong was killed by Luo Qiusheng.


    "Okay, I can promise you that I will let Lei Dong go with you to help with money!"


    Lei Ao spoke after a moment of contemplation.


    "Thank you Brother Lei!"


    Xu Yuan clasped his fists and said.


    In fact, he also knew that Lei Ao would not shoot with him.


    After all, since Lei Ao became the owner of Jinglei Villa, he has rarely made any moves, and a money gang is not worth his personal move.


    Luo Qiusheng asked him to join Lei Ao to deal with the money gang, to a certain extent, he was also trying to test Lei Ao''s strength.


    But he doesn''t care about these, what he is thinking now is to unite Thunder Mountain Villa to destroy the Money Gang.


    As long as the Money Gang is destroyed, then he will leave Tianyuan Mansion, and there will be no connection with Tianyuan Mansion and Luo Qiusheng from then on.


    Lei Dong, another life-and-death powerhouse in Jinglei Villa, has him shot, he is sure to destroy the money gang.


    "Brother Lei Ao, after eliminating the money, I will come to say goodbye to you!"


    Xu Yuan turned and stepped out of the hall.


    When he stepped out of the hall, Lei Ao turned and ordered people to go to Leidong''s training ground, and asked him to cooperate with Xu Yuan to go to the Haicheng Money Gang.


    Another place.


    Haicheng Money is helping.


    Su Hao, Nie Feng, Xiang Yutian, and Li Chenzhou are all sitting together. As for Meng Chixing, since the last battle, they have been in retreat and are preparing to enter the middle of life and death. They have not yet left.


    "Xu Yuan, the deputy palace chief of Tianyuan Mansion, went to Jinglei Villa, and then Lei Dong of Jinglei Villa went down the mountain to meet Xu Yuan. It seems that they should come together to help me with money."


    Li Chenzhou said.


    After Su Hao and the others came back, they ordered Li Chenzhou to pay close attention to the news of Jinglei Villa.


    Just after Li Chenzhou got the news, he immediately came to Su Hao.


    "Lei Dong, the second mid-life and death powerhouse in Jinglei Villa."


    This Lei Dong information flashed through Su Hao''s mind. On the surface of Jinglei Villa, there were two great mid-life and death masters, one big owner Lei Ao, and the other Lei Jia Lei Tong.


    "That means Luo Qiusheng of Tianyuan Palace and Lei Ao, the owner of Jinglei Villa, have not taken any action!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    It was secretly in his heart that Lei Ao was ready to deal with Luo Qiu vividly, and even united to deal with their money help.


    "According to the information returned, these two people should not be wrong. After all, our money is not worthy of their own hands."


    Li Chenzhou said in a deep voice, and then frowned.


    For the two mid-life and death powerhouses, their Haicheng Money Gang was also very difficult to stop.


    After all, the Money Gang now only has Nie Feng in the mid-life and death realm. It is very difficult to resist the siege of two mid-life and death powerhouses.


    What''s more, the opponent will definitely not only come to two mid-life and death powerhouses, there are other powerhouses, and the money gang''s background is much less.


    "Shen Zhou, you can rest assured that once I am in a demon, I can stop these two people, but once I am in a demon, I am afraid that it will take a while to recover before I can shoot again."


    Nie Feng said.


    "Lord, I can resist a mid-life and death powerhouse!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open and Meng Chi walked in. His body was full of breath, but his strength was still in the early stage of life and death.


    "Master, I temporarily suppress the cultivation base. I''m afraid that once I break through, I won''t be able to hide my breath so I come to ask Mr. Nie to help me hide the breath of the breakthrough."


    Meng Chixing said calmly, and a gleam of light appeared in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Okay, then Mr. Nie is troublesome!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    When Nie Feng heard Meng Chixing''s words, a smile appeared on his face, and then followed Meng Chixing to leave.


    In a short while!


    The voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    [Congratulations to the host who broke through to the middle of life and death for the first time, rewarded 2 diamond lottery cards and 1 crystal lottery card, which have been stored in the inventory and checked. ��


    Hearing the voice of the system, Su Hao''s face was calm.


    "In the past, every time a character of a different realm was promoted, there would be rewards. This time the Mengchi breakthrough was indeed rewarded."


    "Mr. Meng has broken through the middle stage of life and death. My Money Helper now has two mid-life and death leaders. If the opponent is just two people in the middle stage of life and death, then send them away!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Two mid-life and death powerhouses, plus him.


    As long as he casts the incomplete Arm of the God of War and casts a blow of the God of War, he will absolutely kill any strong person in the middle of life and death.


    Of course, he is more inclined to seriously injured a mid-life and death powerhouse.


    But then his expression became serious. After all, Lei Ao had entered the late stage of life and death. Once he appeared, the occupation would be reversed.


    "Late stage of life and death!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Su Hao looked at the two crystal lottery cards in his inventory and clicked them directly.


    [Consumption of 2 crystal lucky draw cards, lucky draw]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character Kabu Jingyun, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the experience card Lingdonglai, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��

 Chapter 323： Dagan dynasty, Xiao family collateral

    [Character Card-Bu Jingyun]: Comes from the characters in the novel, under the tutelage of the tyrant, cultivates the skills, the palm of the cloud, the sword of the holy spirit, the unity of seven qi, against the universe, the fist scripture of mountains and seas, the immeasurable Maha, etc.


    Weapon: a peerless sword, strength: the peak in the mid-term of life and death, you can step into the late life and death at any time.


    Remarks: Together with Nie Feng, you can kill the powerful in the late stage of life and death, and defeat the veteran strong in the late stage of life and death.


    [Character Experience Card-Ling Donglai]: A legend from the Broken Void of the novel. He is called the Supreme Master. He is a supernatural figure who sees the head and does not see the end. He has mastered the extreme of martial arts and has already broken through life and death. Strength: Domain In the early stage of the world, treasures: God of War Catalogue.


    "Domain-level characters, they also bring their own treasures of the God of War catalog!"


    Su Hao looked at Ling Donglai''s introduction, feeling a little shocked.


    The life and death realm is divided into four stages: the early stage, the middle stage, the later stage, and the consummation. Donglai''s strength has entered the realm, and even in the Dagan Dynasty, it should be at its peak.


    Huoyu is dominated by the Xiao family of Xiaocheng. There are three dynasties around him, the Han Dynasty, the Dagan Dynasty, and the Daqin Dynasty.


    These three dynasties existed when the Fire Territory was formed, and they guarded the Xiao Family of Xiaocheng.


    Tianyuan Mansion is one of the foreign mansion of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Bu Jingyun can break through to the late stage of life and death at any time, and perhaps become the master of Tianyuan Palace, the blood-clothed mansion."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then Bu Jingyun was summoned.


    Although now he has the ability to deal with the masters of Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa who came in the early stage.


    But Bu Jingyun was able to break through immediately, so it was necessary to summon him first so that he could break through into the late stage of life and death.


    After Bu Jingyun appeared, Su Hao asked Li Chenzhou to take him out to familiarize himself with the money help situation.


    Recently, he still needs money to help.


    After the crisis here, he gave in to Jingyun and headed to the blood-clothed building.


    At this time, another place


    Dagan Dynasty.


    In the Prince''s Palace, three figures gathered in the palace.


    "Eldest brother, the Xiao family is a young man. He came to my dynasty and asked my dynasty to make him a prince. This is a bit deceptive."


    One of the men with red hair said angrily.


    When he was speaking, one hand was printed on the copper table in front of him, and a fiery red energy burst out from his palm, leaving a handprint on the copper table.


    "No, I, Tang Ruhuo, must teach him a lesson, otherwise, if they can set the throne of the prince today, will they be able to set the throne of the Dagan Dynasty tomorrow."


    The red-haired man stood up and said, as if he was going to attack people.


    Listening to his words, he knew that he was the fifth prince of the Dagan Dynasty, Tang Ruhuo.


    "Fifth brother, sit down, from now on, say this carefully!"


    Opposite him, a young man in a gray robe spoke.


    The man has an ordinary face, but his eyes are like a pool of stagnant water, calm without any fluctuations, giving a feeling of coldness.


    As he spoke, a chill shrouded in the hall.


    Tang Ruhuo, who had just stood up, spoke in the gray-robed man, and could only sit down again.


    "Third Brother, could it be that Xiao Qingshan should be the prince of my Dagan Dynasty like this?"


    Although he sat down, he was still angry.


    From Tang Ruhuo''s mouth, it can be known that the man who just spoke was the third prince of the Dagan Dynasty, Tang Chengzhi.


    "Big Brother, that Xiao Qingshan ranks fifth in the Xiao family''s collateral family, is the Xiao family''s collateral family, one of the leaders of this generation!"


    "This time he came to our dynasty, and we will grant him the position of prince when he comes. I am afraid that the plan is not small, and we have to guard against it."


    Tang Chengzhi looked at the head of the man sitting in the hall.


    The headed person is wearing a golden gown, with handsome features and long golden hair.


    Sitting there was like the brightest sunlight between the sky and the earth. He sat motionless, but his body exuded an extremely noble and noble aura.


    He is like the proud son of heaven and earth, he is the great prince of the great dynasty, Tang Zhi.


    Today''s Dagan Dynasty has 48 adult princes and more than 20 princes.


    The great prince Tang Zhi was the first heir of the Dagan dynasty and the only prince who stepped into the realm of life and death among the princes of the Dagan dynasty.


    Because he has stepped into the realm of life and death, he has assisted, the Emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, to govern the Dagan Dynasty.


    "No matter why I came, the position of prince is not so arbitrarily awarded. When the day after tomorrow is given, I will personally meet him and let him know the strength of my generation of dynasty."


    As Tang Zhi was speaking, he raised his hand and shook his hand, and a golden light was condensed in his hand. As soon as this light came out, a huge wave of air swept out of the aperture.


    In an instant, a light flickered in the entire hall.


    at this time


    In the Dagan Dynasty, in a pavilion.


    A young man dressed in white looked at the palace of the Dagan Dynasty with deep eyes.


    The white-clothed youth looks like a scholar, with extremely white skin and handsome and romantic appearance.


    The deep eyes are like stars, and standing there reveals a feeling of overlooking the world.


    Beside him was a tall woman in red. The woman''s skin was as white as jade, as if she was made of white jade.


    Her lips are burning like flames, full of passion and temptation, but the expression in her eyes reveals a poignant and blurry look As long as people see her eyes, I am afraid they will fall into them.


    Her slender hands, with extremely long nails on them, looked like sharp swords.


    "My son, this Dagan dynasty seems to be extremely resistant to your request for the position of prince. Could it be that they have forgotten that this Dagan dynasty can only exist if our Xiao family allows them to exist."


    The woman in red said coldly.


    From the words of the woman in red, we can know that the man in front of him is Xiao Qingshan, who was dissatisfied with the prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    That is, one of the leading figures of the generation of the Xiao family of Huoyu.


    "In the past few years, the Dagan dynasty has become a lot stronger. The great prince of this generation, Tang Zhixiu has stepped into life and death. He is the most outstanding descendant of the Dagan dynasty. On the day of the gift, I think he will I did it, and then I will let the people of the Dagan Dynasty know my strength."


    Xiao Qingshan''s voice seemed very calm.


    But there was a cold light in the deep eyes, and also a wave of ambition.


    "Red clothes, there are 13 core palaces of the Dagan Dynasty. These palaces are controlled by the Tang family. We have no chance to participate!"


    "There are eight outer palaces. Go to the outer palaces to help me subdue the strongest forces among the eight palaces and let them be loyal to my Xiao Qingshan."


    Xiao Qingshan retracted his gaze and ordered to Xiao Hongyi beside him.


    Xiao Hongyi, Xiao Qingshan''s only maid, was responsible for many things about Xiao Qingshan.


    "Yes!"


    That Xiao Hongyi bowed and said, then his figure turned into a red light and dissipated in the pavilion.


    And Xiao Qingshan looked at the imperial city of the Dagan Dynasty with his hands held down, and said in a deep voice:


    "Let your Dagan Dynasty help me Xiao Qingshan step into the ranks of direct descendants."

 Chapter 324： Devils seat

    Tianyuan Mansion.


    In a pavilion, Luo Qiusheng carried his hands on his back, behind him a man in black robes bowed on one knee.


    "Palace Master, Vice-Palace Master Xu and Lei Dong have already set off for Haicheng, and they are expected to reach Haicheng in two days."


    The kneeling man in black replied.


    "Two days!"


    Luo Qiusheng narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "What''s the reaction of the money gang?"


    "Palace Lord, Money Help hasn''t reacted at all, it seems that I don''t know this matter."


    The man in black shook his head.


    "The entire Tianyuan Mansion knows about this. Does this money gang know? The emergence of this money gang is very mysterious. You pay close attention to it. If there is a situation, you will come back and report to me immediately."


    Luo Qiusheng waved his hand and said.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black got up and left quickly.


    "Money Gang, I hope your strength can be stronger. Only in this way can I lead Lei Ao and see his strength."


    When the man in black left, Luo Qiusheng murmured.


    "Master Luo, or I will help a bunch of money."


    At this time, a man wearing a black robe appeared from a distance. His pace was very slow, but his speed was very fast. He appeared in front of Luo Qiusheng instantly.


    "Yang Lu, wait a minute, I feel that this money gang is not easy, and may be able to deal with Xu Yuan and Lei Dong."


    Luo Qiusheng shook his head and said


    "It''s just a force from a foreign palace, you think they are a bit high."


    The black robe man Yang Lu shook his head and said.


    "This money gang may not be a foreign government force. Recently, I have sent people to investigate the eight houses of the foreign government. I did not find any power called the money gang, nor a mid-life and death powerhouse named Nie Feng."


    Luo Qiusheng said coldly.


    "No? You mean this money gang may have been hidden in my Tianyuan Mansion."


    The black robe man frowned and said.


    "It''s possible, so let''s go to Haicheng in person to see how the money gang and Xu Yuan are doing it, but don''t do it!"


    Luo Qiusheng ordered.


    "Regardless of whether the money help can be resisted, I will not take action?"


    The black-robed man asked a little puzzled.


    "If they can''t resist it, then there is no value in using it. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed!"


    Luo Qiusheng shook his head and said.


    "it is good!"


    The black robe man Yang Lu nodded, then his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Luo Qiusheng.


    "Yang Lu, you have always wanted to get revenge on Lei Ao, but you don''t know who killed your wife, it''s sad!"


    After the black robe man left, Luo Qiusheng sneered at the corner of his mouth, and then left the courtyard.


    Haicheng


    In the shops around the Money Gang, the restaurants were all taken out by some warriors, and ordinary people all evacuated here.


    Because Tianyuan Palace Xu Yuan and Jinglei Villa Leidong brought three early stage powerhouses of life and death, the news that they came to destroy the Money Gang has spread throughout Haicheng.


    Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa, when they set out, they didn''t hide their whereabouts at all. They seemed to want to kill the money gang to deter other forces.


    This caused a lot of commotion. Some forces came to Haicheng early, and they wanted to watch this battle.


    Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa, this is the second of the five forces.


    The Money Gang is just a force that has recently emerged, and it may belong to a foreign government, just like the outside world.


    "Do you think the money gang will run away? There hasn''t been any movement recently."


    In a pavilion not far from the money bank, a man in a purple robe spoke.


    "Probably not, but yesterday I saw Li Chenzhou of Money Help?"


    The other is a man with a slightly fat body.


    "Have you seen Li Chenzhou?"


    Several other people looked at the fat man and asked.


    This fat man is the head of an auction house in Haicheng.


    "Yes, Li Chenzhou came to my auction house and asked us what items will appear in the auction house in ten days!"


    The fat man continued to say.


    "What? He asked you what to auction in ten days. Didn''t he know that Vice-Palace Xu Yuan of Tianyuan Palace and Lei Dong of Jinglei Villa came to Haicheng?"


    A burly man beside him asked a little surprised.


    "How do I know this? Anyway, I didn''t see the slightest tension in him!"


    The fat man shook his head.


    "They don''t pretend to be calm. In fact, Money has already left for everyone else, so he is so calm."


    The other person said softly.


    "Don''t you know after a meeting? According to Deputy Palace Master Xu Yuan and their itinerary, they should be in Haicheng today."


    Just when they are talking!


    Suddenly, the originally clear sky suddenly dimmed, as if the sun in the sky was covered by dark clouds.


    Everyone looked up at the same time.


    At this time, in the sky, two huge birds and beasts were volleying above the sky.


    "It''s Vice-Palace Xu Yuan and Lei Dong, Jinglei Villa, they are here!"


    At this time, looking up at the people in the sky, someone said.


    After he spoke, the void changed, and a mountain of pressure shrouded from the sky.


    Suddenly the people around the money bank felt their bodies sink, as if the power between the heavens and the earth was pressing on them.


    Don''t let them have a chance to speak.


    at this time


    In the money gang, Su Hao was sitting on the top with a mask, Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng, Meng Chixing, Xiang Yutian, Li Chenzhou and others were all standing beside him.


    "Two in the middle stage of life and death, and three in the early stage of life and death, a huge lineup!"


    Su Hao said coldly on the bench.


    "Money Gang, have you all escaped? If you haven''t escaped, just come out and see, let me see Lei Dong, why do you have the guts to kill me the three owners of Thunder Mountain Villa."


    Lei Dong stepped out of the bird and beast, his voice resounding loudly throughout the world.


    And when Lei Tong stepped out, Xu Yuan and three other early stage powers of life and death also stepped out in the air.


    After they stepped out, two huge birds and beasts under their feet instantly spread their wings and flew away.


    The sky regained its brightness again.


    All the spectators looked at the five people standing in the sky and then looked in the direction of the Money Gang.


    They also want to see if the money helper is still there.


    "Since the other party wants to see us so, let''s go see each other too, Jingyun, you stay!"


    Su Hao said.


    Then, standing next to Su Hao, Xiang Yutian slowly came behind Su Hao, a breath of real energy flowed out of his hand and enveloped Su Hao on the bench.


    Su Hao sat down on the bench and suddenly glowed a red light, and phantoms were looming in his bench, and then he lifted Su Hao''s bench and flew out.


    Nie Feng, Meng Chixing, Xiang Yutian and the three followed closely, and the four appeared in front of Lei Tong.


    The three of them stood in the air beside Su Hao, vaguely headed by Su Hao.


    "Come out, four people, Meng Chixing, Nie Feng, they don''t know one, and there is one with a mask, but the leader is not Nie Feng, but the one with the mask."


    As soon as Su Hao and the others came out, all those who were watching the battle were suddenly stunned.


    Xu Yuan, who was beside Lei Dong, frowned instantly, staring at Su Hao tightly.


    But when he looked over.


    The illusory figure on the benches around Su Hao kept changing. When his divine sense approached, a coercion burst out of the illusory figure, directly shattering his body sense.


    This bench is a Demon King''s chair that Su Hao signed in recently and got randomly.


    Because of being seated by the Demon King all the year round, there are some phantom shadows around this seat.


    The devil can be seen and worshipped with the naked eye, but he can never be detected by the gods.


    Divine consciousness detection is a provocation, and the magic shadow will counterattack autonomously.


    Of course, if you don''t use the divine sense to investigate, he is just a ghost of the demon king and has no offensive effect.

 Chapter 325： God of War 1 hit

    "This!"


    The divine sense of the investigation was shattered, Xu Yuan''s expression changed, and he stepped to Lei Dong''s face.


    "Things are probably not as simple as we thought, so proceed with care."


    Xu Yuan said softly.


    Although Na Leidong was arrogant before, he was not a reckless person.


    He also felt that the seat was not easy, so he stared at Su Hao closely for a while.


    "Jinglei Villa, Leidong! The first deputy palace lord of Tianyuan Palace, Xu Yuan, it is you who want to see us."


    Su Hao looked at the two and said in a cold voice.


    "Since you know who we are, you should also let us know who you are."


    Xu Yuan looked at Su Hao.


    "Money helps the young master and Mokai."


    Su Hao continued to use the name Mo Kai.


    "Mo Kai! Young master!"


    Hearing what Su Hao said, Xu Yuan''s heart trembled, then looked at Leidong, and then nodded slightly.


    Today they are here to destroy the money gang, but now they are suppressed by the money gang in their aura, which is absolutely impossible.


    While he was speaking, he was also observing the positions of Nie Feng and others. The three of them were guarding Su Hao. It can be seen that the young leader of the Money Gang should not be as strong as these three.


    The seat that shattered their spiritual consciousness should be a good self-defense treasure.


    So just now he exchanged eyes with Lei Dong, just to let Lei Dong directly try.


    Lei Dong was aware of this, so after Xu Yuan nodded, he took another step.


    "Money Gang, kill me the owner of Jinglei Villa, kill Tianyuan Mansion for worship. Today Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion will join forces to destroy the Money Gang. All the people of the Money Gang will be killed without mercy."


    When the voice fell, an invisible force shrouded directly towards Su Hao and the others.


    boom!


    The earth shook violently, and some of the pavilions near the money gang instantly cracked, as if they could collapse at any time.


    These buildings were damaged during the last war, and some were just repaired.


    Some of the underground warriors who were watching the battle suddenly screamed and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    The powerhouse in Leidong''s mid-life and death realm can severely injure some low-powered warriors with a sound. Of course, the center of his aura pressure this time is the money gang.


    But the money gang was harmless.


    Because Nie Feng, who was next to Su Hao, made a move, he dissipated the coercion.


    "boom!"


    Just when Nie Feng suppressed this breath.


    A Lei Dong appeared beside Lei Dong, the Thunder Dragon groaned, the two huge claws stretched instantly, and a bow **** slammed towards Su Hao and the others for the money help.


    Rumbling


    The two thunder dragon claws, with indestructible power, grabbed to the tower of the money help.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, Nie Feng, who was next to Su Hao, stepped out, and the Xueyin Knife behind him was instantly unsheathed.


    Suddenly, a wave of cold air erupted from his long knife, and some snowflakes suddenly began to float between the sky and the earth.


    As soon as the snowflake appeared, it fell directly on the Thunder Dragon, and suddenly the body of the Thunder Dragon seemed to be delayed.


    At this moment of delay, Nie Feng directly made a cut.


    A shocking glimpse of Aohan Six Jue''s tactics, this knife was not only fast, but also carried an overbearing and killer aura.


    Before everyone could see clearly, the knife slashed on the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    Click!


    At the moment when Thunder Dragon was hit by the Xueyin Knife, his whole body was torn apart, turning into ray of light and disappearing.


    But at this moment!


    Lei Dong moved, and four thunder dragons appeared on his body.


    "You can block one, and you can block four!"


    The four thunder dragons formed instantly, burst out from his body in an instant, and headed towards the money help pavilion.


    Aohan Six Jue''s Frozen Three Feet.


    Nie Feng took the knife again, and countless ice condensed around the knife, blocking the front of the four thunder dragons.


    boom! boom!


    Ningbing and Thunder Dragon collided with each other, and both shattered instantly.


    However, at this moment, Lei Dong''s eyes flashed, and the three life-and-death experts behind him rushed towards Su Hao and the others at the same time.


    Meng Chi Xing around Su Hao immediately shot, and the mid-life and death aura on his body exploded, and then a black palm print formed in his hand, pressing hard against the three strong men who rushed over in the early life and death state.


    "No, this Meng Chi Xing broke through to the middle of life and death!"


    Seeing the breath erupting from Meng Chixing''s body, Xu Yuan''s complexion was shocked, his figure burst out of the air, and the blood on his body also burst out instantly.


    A fist struck Meng Chixing''s palm.


    He now knew why the Money Gang was so calm after knowing that they had come, it turned out that Meng Chi Xing broke through to the middle of life and death.


    But they just broke through the mid-term of life and death, but they couldn''t stop them.


    Xu Yuan broke through to the middle of his life and death for many years, and his foundation was a bit behind Meng Chixing. After breaking the palm print of Meng Chixing, he instantly deceived himself to Meng Chixing''s side.


    He wants to suppress Mengchixing with strength.


    "You attacked and killed the money to help the young master!"


    Xu Yuan immediately ordered after blocking the blow.


    He and Lei Dong suppressed Meng Chixing and Nie Feng, and the other three life-and-death powerhouses went to solve Su Hao and Qianqian to help the others.


    The three life and death powerhouses shared Su Hao and Xiang Yutian instantly.


    At this time, Nie Feng appeared in front of the three of them instantly. The long knife in his hand was directly inserted into the void, and immediately bursts of sword energy with cold light erupted from the long knife.


    The three people who swept to the impact.


    At this moment, Lei Dong saw this, his figure flashed, ready to stop, Lei Dong.


    But at this moment!


    Su Hao stood up from that seat.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? I''ll give you a chance!"


    When Su Hao was talking, the broken arm of the God of War in the inventory suddenly disappeared.


    Immediately behind Su Hao, a phantom in armor appeared.


    The moment this phantom appeared, there was a **** and frightening killing intent between heaven and earth.


    God of War conquered his whole life, in the name of war, killing countless, blood and murderous has been integrated into every piece of his flesh and blood.


    "This!"


    Looking at the phantom behind Su Hao, Lei Dong''s expression changed.


    The figure behind Su Hao gave him a powerful pressure, and also made him feel a chill in his heart.


    "It''s just a phantom, watch me smash you!"


    As a strong man in the mid-life and death realm, Lei Dong''s mind was extremely tough, and then countless thunder lights emerged from him with a low growl.


    These thunder lights continued to gather, and then poured into his palm.


    In the end, he clenched his fist and blasted out a fist, and suddenly a huge thunder pillar burst out from his fist and blasted towards Su Hao.


    God of War strike!


    Feeling the power remaining in the incomplete Arm of the God of War, Su Hao gave a direct blow to the God of War.


    Then a punch was blasted, and a golden light burst out from his fist in an instant, rushing to the thunder and forming a thunder pillar.


    boom!


    The thunder pillar shattered directly under the fist of the **** of war.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone''s surprise, he slammed Lei Tong''s body severely, blasting Lei Tong directly onto the ground from mid-air.


    Dust and smoke fluttered on the ground.


    And this time!


    The other three strong players in the early stage of life and death were sealed by Nie Feng with a knife, and then cut into pieces of ice and fell to the ground.


    The falling ice dissipated the dust on the ground.


    Lei Dong''s figure was revealed. At this time, a blood hole appeared on Lei Dong''s chest, but the area around the blood hole was covered with lightning.


    He is repairing the injured area.


    "kill him!"


    After the blow, Su Hao sat on the magic chair and told Yutian beside him.


    Of course, Su Hao sat on the magic chair, his arms trembled a little, the blood vessels on his arms had broken, and the Qi of Yijing Qi in his body was constantly flowing toward the injured meridians.

 Chapter 326： Nie Feng cuts Xu Yuan

    God of War''s blow was too domineering, and Su Hao suffered a lot of injuries.


    He can only sit in a chair and adjust his breath and cultivate himself.


    On the ground, Lei Dong''s complexion was like white paper, blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were tightly looking at Xu Yuan.


    "Xu Yuan, help me resist, so that I have a chance to recover."


    He exhausted his strength and roared.


    He hoped that Xu Yuan could help resist, buy him time, and let him recover from his injury.


    But Xu Yuan has been entangled by Meng Chixing, and has no chance to make a move.


    After Xiang Yutian got the order, he flew out immediately, waved his big palm, and immediately patted Leidong on the ground with a huge infuriating palm.


    As soon as this palm came out, the air suddenly seemed to burst, pressing against Lei Dong with a wave of overwhelming force, as if he wanted a palm to smash Lei Dong into pieces.


    "you!"


    Lei Dong saw the palm patted on the top of his head, and his face was originally pale as paper, showing a trace of cruelty.


    "Thunder burst!"


    At the moment when Xiang Yutian''s palm was about to take a photo of Lei Dong''s body, Lei Dong''s body suddenly burst out with a huge amount of lightning, and then there was a direct bang.


    The huge explosive force directly shattered the palm of the hand shot towards Yutian, and rushed towards Yutian with a huge air current.


    Bang


    Xiang Yutian''s body was shaken back and flew out. When he stopped his figure, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "So cruel!"


    Although Xiang Yutian was injured, there was an expression of admiration on his face.


    at this time


    Xu Yuan''s body trembled slightly. He hadn''t expected this situation now.


    That Mo Kai wounded Lei Tong with a single blow, and now he forced Lei Tong to explode.


    "You must find a way to leave, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave!"


    A bitter look appeared on Xu Yuan''s face.


    He had been suppressing Meng Chi Xing before, but he had never been able to kill Meng Chi Xing.


    So he didn''t use his full strength, he wanted to wait until the three life and death experts succeeded.


    Then took the opportunity to break out all the combat power, seriously wounding Meng Chixing.


    But now that the situation has reversed, he must leave for a way.


    After he shook Meng Chixing back with one blow, the qi began to surge violently all over his body.


    Then a billowing black mist appeared behind him, this black mist was one place, but a huge suffocation erupted from behind him.


    "Earth Demon Fist."


    As soon as his words fell, the black evil spirit behind him turned into a fierce beast with horns and appeared on his fist.


    Both feet slammed into the void and punched out.


    This fist is like a bull rushing towards Meng Chixing.


    Upon seeing this, Meng Chixing quickly shot, and dark golden rays of light burst out of his body, pouring into his fists and the black bullock that came from the impact.


    Boom!


    Under Meng Chixing''s dark golden fist, the mang bull shattered directly with a bang, forming a billowing black mist, sweeping towards the four directions.


    Seeing this, Meng Chixing narrowed his eyes, and he felt something wrong.


    Judging from the situation in which they played against each other, his strength was worse than Xu Yuan.


    It was impossible to smash the black bull so easily, his figure flashed, and he rushed directly into the black mist.


    A wave of true energy emanated from him, forming a storm. Disperse all this black smoke.


    But no trace of Xu Yuan was found.


    He turned around for a while, Nie Feng was no longer on the battlefield.


    "Escape, but can you escape?"


    Seeing Xu Yuan disappearing in the black mist, Su Hao murmured.


    call!


    Xu Yuan showed his figure. When he faced Meng Chixing for the last time, he seemed to be a full blow, but it was all a cover.


    Using Meng Chixing to smash the black fog produced by the black bull, fighting for a chance to escape.


    "Vice Palace Master Xu Yuan, it''s rare to come to my Haicheng Money to help, how can you just leave like this?"


    When he let out a sigh of relief, Nie Feng''s figure appeared not far away, staring at him closely.


    The eyes were flat, but there was pressure.


    "Are you alone?"


    Xu Yuan let go of his body and looked around, if only Nie Feng was alone, he would still have a chance to leave.


    "Just I can send you on the road."


    Nie Feng looked at the Xueyin Knife in his hand and pointed it at Xu Yuan.


    "Today, you must die."


    When Nie Feng spoke, his eyes became scarlet, and his whole body was filled with a violent and **** aura.


    He stepped out, and the monstrous **** qi erupted from his body, and the originally bright heaven and earth instantly became scarlet.


    A huge **** breath wandered throughout the area.


    "How is it possible? Why is the true energy in him several times stronger than before."


    Seeing the aura on Nie Feng''s body, Xu Yuan''s complexion suddenly changed, and his eyes trembled.


    Just when he was shocked.


    Nie Feng shot, his scarlet blood pupils surging with cold glow, the next instant, his figure rushed out, and the sky was full of blood, like a sea of ??blood, covering the sky and the earth facing Xu Yuan.


    And the Xueyin Knife in his hand also slashed out at the same time, this knife slashed towards Xu Yuan as if cutting the sky and the earth.


    Xu Yuan trembled slightly, and a huge black innocence burst out of his body again. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.c��m


    Amidst this true energy, a fierce beast with a horned phantom appeared again, and with a violent evil energy, it attacked Nie Feng.


    With this punch, the fierce beast directly turned into a real shadow, and roared towards Nie Feng''s long knife attack.


    But the headwind and explosive power that has been engulfed is not a mid-life and death stage that can be resisted.


    When the long knife collided with the fierce beast, the long knife directly penetrated the fierce beast''s defenses, splitting it in half, and then a huge **** sword energy slashed into Xu Yuan''s body.


    Bang!


    Xu Yuan''s body flew out directly.


    Entering Demon Nie Feng, he did not stay behind at all, and the moment Xu Yuan''s body flew upside down, he let his figure rush out again.


    The long knife in his hand slashed out again in an instant. Then Xu Yuan saw the attack and wanted to avoid the blow, but his speed was a bit slow.


    The long knife slashed directly on one of his arms and chopped off his arm.


    what


    Xu Yuan let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    When Nie Feng fell to the ground, he strode out and appeared in front of Xu Yuan, with the long knife in his hand directly pierced into his body.


    A stream of blood slowly flowed down his long knife, and the scarlet red light in Nie Feng''s eyes disappeared instantly.


    At this stage, Nie Feng has been able to become enchanted in a flash.


    Of course, it was not long since he had just been enchanted, so the blood qi in his body rioted and he could still be controlled.


    "If you kill me, it won''t exist for too long. The Money Gang will definitely be destroyed."


    A trace of misery appeared on Xu Yuan''s face, and the expression in his eyes dimmed.


    Originally thought that after solving the money gang, he would be able to leave Tianyuan Mansion and free himself.


    Unexpectedly, this is a real relief.

 Chapter 327： All parties are ready to move

    Nie Feng withdrew his long knife, looked at one place, and said coldly:


    "After watching for so long, I should show up!"


    When Nie Feng''s voice just fell.


    A man in a black robe walked out of the dark. He glanced at Nie Feng and then moved his gaze to Xu Yuan''s body.


    He was Yang Lu who was sent by Luo Qiusheng to observe the battle.


    "If you want a corpse, fight with me!"


    Nie Feng looked at the black robe man.


    "He has nothing to do with me. Why do I want a corpse?"


    The black robe man shook his head and said.


    He just came to observe the Money Gang and Xu Yuan, and he wouldn''t directly take action. As for Xu Yuan''s corpse, what is he going to do.


    "Originally you shouldn''t be able to die, but this is your life."


    The black robe man Yang Lu sighed.


    If he just showed up and joined Xu Yuan to fight against Nie Feng, maybe Xu Yuan would not die, they would all leave.


    But Luo Qiusheng gave up on him, so he just watched from the sidelines.


    Nie Feng glanced at Yang Lu, grabbed his hand, Xu Yuan''s body was sucked in his hand.


    He grabbed Xu Yuan''s body and glanced at the black robe man.


    "I think we will meet again!"


    After speaking, he returned to the city with Xu Yuan''s corpse.


    "Luo Qiusheng, I underestimated the money to help, maybe you underestimated the money to help, I really want to see what you do next!"


    Seeing Nie Feng leave, the black robe Yang Lu narrowed his eyes and muttered.


    Then the body turned into a black mist and left quickly.


    In Haicheng


    When Nie Feng returned with Xu Yuan''s body!


    Everyone watching the game opened their mouths and their eyes widened.


    That was the first deputy palace master of Tianyuan Palace. After escaping, they were still killed, which made them not shocked.


    After today, this money gang has become more powerful, and I am afraid that it will become the most overbearing strength of Tianyuan Palace besides the five major forces.


    Of course, more people are watching how long this money gang can still exist.


    The people of the Money Gang killed Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa, the two mid-life and death masters.


    I am afraid that the two major forces will fight the Money Gang to the death.


    However, Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa lost two mid-life and death powerhouses, and their strength was weakened.


    I am afraid it will attract prying eyes from other forces.


    This may be an opportunity for other forces to replace them, and it is also an opportunity for money to help, Tianyuan Mansion is about to be surging.


    at this time!


    In an inn not far away.


    Lie Qingtian and Xue Wuya closed their gazes back, and they looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces.


    They came to Haicheng after sending out the academy mission at the Canglan Academy in the street, ready to meet this money gang.


    However, when they arrived in Haicheng, they heard that Xu Yuan and Lei Dong from Tianyuan Mansion wanted to come for money to help.


    So they didn''t move, and prepared to take the opportunity to observe this money gang.


    If the money helps Xu Yuan and Lei Dong disappear, they can save their hands.


    But I didn''t expect that in the first battle, the Money Gang didn''t have any losses, but Lei Dong and Xu Yuan died here.


    "The strength of this money gang is a bit strong. Lei Dong and Xu Yuan are no less powerful than you. Even if they died in the hands of this money gang, you and I have no basis for talking to others."


    Xue Wuya said softly.


    After all, among the two of them, only Lie Qingtian was in the middle stage of life and death, and he was still in the early stage of life and death.


    With such strength, they entered the money gang, and the other party wanted to kill them, and they had no chance to come out alive.


    "This is a task assigned by the Academy. If I go back like this, I am afraid that my reputation will not drop much. This will be a lot of obstacles for me to control the Canglan Academy, and it will also give Yu Cangsheng an excuse, so I must know this. Money help."


    Lie Qingtian shook his head.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Hearing this, Xue Wuya asked with condensed eyes.


    "Didn''t the money gang kill Lei Dong and Xu Yuan? We can cooperate with the two parties to deal with the money gang together."


    Lie Qingtian said coldly.


    "Luo Qiusheng is more vicious. I am afraid to be careful when working with him. Lei Ao is very arrogant and I am afraid he will not cooperate with us."


    Xue Wuya said worriedly.


    "That was before, and now they each lose a mid-life and death powerhouse, for them. Their strength is damaged, so they need me!"


    "Let''s go to Jinglei Villa first, and then go to Tianyuan Mansion to see Luo Qiusheng!"


    Lie Qingtian stepped out of the inn as he spoke.


    In another place.


    Inside the main hall of the Blackrock Palace


    Seven elderly men in black and white clothing sat in the hall, and five of them had gloomy auras.


    And the two in the middle are the breath of the strong in the mid-term of birth and death.


    These two are the two great palace owners on the left and right of Blackstone Palace.


    The lord of the palace on the left, Chen Dong, and the lord of the palace on the right, Chen Yun.


    "I am calling you here today, mainly because I want to talk to you about one thing?"


    Left Palace Master Chen Dong said.


    "I don''t know what the palace owner is doing?"


    One of the old men with white hair spoke.


    "There is a new force called the Money Gang. They killed Lei Dong from Thunder Mountain Villa and Xu Yuan from Tian Yuan Mansion. I want to cooperate with this force to deal with Thunder Mountain Villa and Tian Yuan Mansion together, and make my Black Stone Palace one of the five major forces. One."


    Chen Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Palace Master, this money gang appears a bit strange, can you cooperate."


    After hearing the words of Chen Dong, the main city of Zuo Palace, the eyes of the five elders flickered, and the elder who had spoken before asked.


    Heishigong has always wanted to become the five major forces in Tianyuan Palace, but has never had a chance This time Lei Dong and Xu Yuan were killed, it was indeed an opportunity, but the appearance of the money gang was a bit sudden, and he was a little worried.


    "It''s just cooperation. It doesn''t matter if you can rest assured, as long as they can help us become one of the five major forces in Tianyuan Palace."


    Said Chen Yun, the lord of the palace on the right.


    "Any suggestions from others!"


    Left Palace Master Chen Dong continued.


    "No, it turned out to be an opportunity, we Blackstone Palace can''t miss it, everything is decided by the two palace masters!


    The five old men said at the same time.


    "Chen Dong, come in!"


    Left Palace Master Chen Yun said towards the outside of the hall.


    At this time, outside the hall, walked into a young man, the young man looked ordinary, his eyes were not very bright, and his whole body looked a little simple.


    After he came in, he bowed down and said, "See the two palace masters and the elders."


    "Chen Dong, I asked you to come in because I wanted to go to the Haicheng Money Helper, so I said that Heishigong was willing to cooperate with him to deal with Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa together."


    Left Palace Master Chen Dong ordered.


    "Money help!" Chen Dong''s originally plain gaze revealed a ray of light.


    "Disciple, I will definitely bring the words."


    Chen Dong slowly withdrew from the palace.


    "Money Gang, you are very strong lately, I hope you are not a flash in the pan."


    After Xu Dong left the palace, he looked at the Black Stone Group Hall surrounded by black mist under the mountain.


    A fierce beast, as dark as a leopard, appeared in front of Chen Dong.


    Chen Dong turned over and sat on the black panther, then the black panther turned into a black light and headed down to the Heishigong Mountain.


    When moving in the Blackstone Palace, some other forces also experienced some fluctuations one after another, especially the forces with two strong life and death realms.

 Chapter 328： 9 Nirvana Upgrade Card

    Money gang


    Su Hao is sorting out his sign-in. At this time, he has a sign-in value of 139090. In the inventory, there are 6 gold draw cards and 5 diamond draw cards.


    After spending 4000 check-in points to exchange for 4 gold lottery cards, after spending 1,000 check-in points, a diamond lottery card was synthesized, so that there were 6 diamonds in the inventory.


    After another glance, the cultivation technique, except that the newly obtained Azure Dragon True Body Technique cannot be practiced, other Hell True Magic Scriptures have too much sign-in value for cultivation.


    The four doors of the screen and the Yijinguiqixi Dafa can be practiced, but both of them require a sign-in value of 1.3 billion.


    Su Hao hesitated for a moment, and still completed all the exercises of these two people.


    Then he first spent 80,000 check-in points to complete the four doors of the screen. After the four doors of his screen were completed, in his pubic area, four stone doors were condensed into entities.


    A gloomy energy burst out from the stone gate and flowed into Su Hao''s body, which improved Su Hao''s strength, but did not allow him to break through the emperor realm.


    However, after the four stone gates appeared, Su Hao also knew the function of the stone gates.


    These four doors have two functions.


    1: There are four stone gates, capable of trapping its person and crushing the enemy.


    2: That is, every time a stone door is opened, the true energy in his body will be twice as powerful. If all four stone doors are opened, it will have 8 times the true energy, which is terrifying.


    8 times the true aura, I am afraid that the spirit of the mood may not be as much as his.


    As for the Yijinguixixi Dafa practice, it will only increase the recovery effect, but it also has an additional skill, a basalt shield.


    Utilizing Yijin Tortoise Breathing Dafa''s continuous recovery of power, once this basalt shield is used, when Su Hao faces the Emperor Realm master, he will stand still, and the opponent will not be able to break his defense.


    Su Hao then left a poor sign-in value of 4090 points, and sighed.


    Immediately open 6 diamond draw cards.


    [Consumption of 6 diamond draw cards, the draw is in........]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, 100 medium spirit stones have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, a group of faint dragon energy has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, a large group of evil spirits in the abyss has been stored in the item, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, one nine Nirvana promotion card has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Then appeared twice in a row, nine times Nirvana promotion card, and suddenly three nine times Nirvana promotion cards appeared in the inventory.


    "Nine times Nirvana promotion card, a group of weak dragon energy, evil spirit in the abyss, what are these?"


    Su Hao clicked on the objects to check the information of these objects.


    [Weak Dragon Qi]: The dragon aura exhaled by the young dragon of the dragon clan can help the host cultivate the Azure Dragon True Body Technique.


    [Sickness in the Abyss]: The unique evilness that comes from the distant abyss can help the host repair the gods and magic pillars in the body, and can also allow the tree of life in the host''s mind to suck.


    [Nine Nirvana Promotion Card]: The host��s subordinates summon characters and step into the Nirvana realm. You can use this card to practice. One month later, you can complete nine Nirvana.


    "This is awesome!"


    Su Hao looked at the last introduction, his eyes glowing, he didn''t expect to get such a good thing.


    He recalled in his mind which of the money gangs had stepped into Nirvana now.


    Pang Ban, Li Chenzhou and Yan Fanatic.


    As long as these 3 cards are handed over to them, after one month, my money gang will be able to have three nine-times Nirvana.


    "good very good!"


    Su Hao immediately walked out of the house.


    At this time, there were only Xiaowu and Xiang Yutian in the courtyard. At this time, Xiang Yutian was instructing Xiaowu while drinking tea. "


    "See the Lord!"


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, Xiang Yutian and Xiaowu met at the same time.


    "Xiao Wu, please inform Li Chenzhou, Yan Fan, and Pang Ban, and invite them to come here."


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, Lord Li is receiving people from the Blackstone Palace. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come for the time being. I will first notify Mr. Yan and Mr. Pang."


    Xiaowu replied.


    "Blackstone Palace!"


    Su Hao frowned. How could the people in the Blackstone Palace come to his money help? Could it be that he came to seek revenge.


    After all, Su Hao and the others beheaded the deacon in Black Stone Palace last time.


    "The subordinates don''t know exactly what the matter is. After the host Li comes over, we will report to the lord."


    Xiao Wu shook his head and said.


    "Well, you go to work first, and Mr. Xiang and I are waiting for them here."


    Su Hao nodded, and then accompanied Yu Tian to drink tea.


    After a while!


    Li Chenzhou, Yan Kuangtu and Pang Ban appeared in the house.


    "See the Lord!"


    Several people bowed.


    "This is for you!"


    Three cards appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and they flew directly to the three of them. The three of them took the card that Su Hao flew, and then there was ecstasy on their faces.


    The three of them are all generations of heroes, but they find that their own strength can''t keep up with the Lord''s development at all. Recently, the three of them are also a little frowning.


    Now Su Hao gave them these three nine-time Nirvana cards, so they can complete the nine-time Nirvana, and then they can sprint into the realm of life and death.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The three of them bowed and bowed at the same time.


    "Several people who are shocking the ancients and the modern, they are all going to win the storm on this big road!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Subordinates understand."


    The trio��s complexion returned to calm, but an astonishing fighting spirit erupted from their bodies. Perhaps this is what they should have.


    How can they be willing to be ordinary in their generation of heroes.


    "Things have happened to Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion these days?"


    Su Hao frowned and asked.


    "For the time being, Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa, there is no movement."


    Li Chenzhou retracted his fighting spirit and shook his head.


    "There is no movement, I am afraid they are planning something. After all, Lei Ao of Thunder Mountain Villa has entered the late stage of life and death, and will not be afraid of our money help. As for Luo Qiusheng of Tianyuan Palace, he may also enter the late stage of life and death."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Lei Ao was going to deal with Luo Qiusheng, but he hasn''t moved in the past few days, which means that Luo Qiusheng has put pressure on Lei Ao.


    Those who can put pressure on the strong in the late stage of life and death can only be the strong in the late stage of life and death.


    "Master, Blackstone Palace, Julu City, and Black Death Forest, these three forces have come to cooperate with us to fight against Tianyuan Mansion and Thunder Mountain Villa.


    Li Chenzhou reported.


    "So many forces want to work with us against Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion, I am afraid they also want to use our money to help."


    Su Hao sneered.


    "If this is the case, then you can send a letter to them, saying that in three days, ask them to send a mid-life-and-death realm powerhouse to come to discuss the matter of dealing with Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa."


    Since he was already an enemy, Su Hao also wanted to preemptively.

 Chapter 329： Dare to fight back, pinch to death directly (in 1

    Tianyuan Mansion.


    In a tall and magnificent mansion, Palace Lord Luo Qiusheng of Tianyuan Mansion is standing respectfully outside a pavilion.


    A faint elegant piano sound echoed around the attic.


    "come in!"


    When the piano stopped, there was a very young voice in the pavilion.


    Luo Qiusheng showed joy on his face, and stepped into the pavilion.


    In the pavilion.


    A young man in a brocade robe sat with a calm front face.


    He has a pale face and an extremely noble aura on his body.


    There is a piano on the long table in front of him. It seems that the person who has just played the piano is this young man.


    Behind the young man, sitting an old man in a green robe, his eyes half-squinted.


    When Luo Qiusheng came in, his half-squinted eyes suddenly opened, emitting a sharp glow, and then continued to half-squinted.


    "Luo Qiusheng, the lord of Tianyuan Mansion, pays homage to His Royal Highness the 19th Prince!"


    Luo Qiusheng walked up to the young man and bowed down.


    From Luo Qiusheng''s words, we can know the identity of this young man, Tang Chong, the 19th prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Palace Master Luo is exempt, you and I will meet in private, so don''t be so formal."


    When the young man was speaking, he slowly stood up and stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Luo Qiusheng also stood up from kneeling.


    "Palace Lord Luo, I already know your intentions, but now Tianyuan Mansion is a bit turbulent, which makes me hard to choose!"


    Tang Chong''s voice was a little soft, but what he said made Luo Qiusheng''s body tremble, who had just gotten up.


    He accidentally learned that the nineteenth prince of the Dagan Dynasty had appeared in Tianyuan Mansion, and wanted to take refuge in the nineteenth prince.


    As long as he has the support of the nineteenth prince, the forces in Tianyuan Mansion will not dare to fight against him.


    "His Royal Highness, you can rest assured that Money Gang and Thunder Villa, these two factors of instability, I will eliminate them in the near future."


    Luo Qiusheng said confidently.


    "I can tell you one piece of news, that is, Lei Ao of Jinglei Villa has entered the late stage of life and death. You want to deal with him, it is not that simple."


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong said softly.


    "He really broke through to the late stage of life and death!"


    Hearing Tang Chong''s words, Luo Qiusheng''s complexion didn''t show much ups and downs.


    He had long guessed that Lei Ao should have broken through to the late stage of life and death, but he has never been confirmed.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for letting him know that his subordinates have arranged for someone to contact the Money Gang, and will guide the Money Gang to deal with Jinglei Villa, and when both parties lose out, they will take action to clean up the mess."


    Luo Qiusheng said in a deep voice.


    "I am afraid that a money gang will not be able to solve Jinglei Villa. Do you know that Xiao Qingshan, who is next to the Xiao family in the fire area, came to my dynasty?"


    Tang Chong said softly.


    "Subordinates know!"


    Luo Qiusheng said.


    Recently, the royal family wanted to grant Xiao Qingshan the position of Prince Dagan, which has spread throughout the Dagan dynasty, but he did not understand why Tang Chong mentioned Xiao Qingshan.


    "His maid, Xiao Hongyi, has already come to Tianyuan Mansion and is in the Thunder Villa. I am afraid that Lei Ao has gone!"


    "I''m very curious that you were able to become Palace Master Tianyuan Mansion, a disciple of the Xiao family, but you said, why didn''t Xiao Hongyi come to see you, but went to find Lei Ao."


    When Tang Chong was speaking, he turned abruptly, staring at Luo Qiusheng tightly, as if to see through him.


    "His Majesty, his subordinates have nothing to do with the Xiao family. Back then, they only had some friendship with a collateral entourage of the Xiao family. What''s more, the family founded by that entourage has been destroyed by money!"


    Luo Qiusheng hurriedly replied.


    At this time, he already understood in his heart why the nineteenth prince Tang Chong appeared in Tianyuan Mansion.


    It seems that the foreign palace has become the location of a game between Xiao Qingshan and Prince Dagan.


    But he was also wondering why Xiao Hongyi didn''t come to him.


    "That''s good, Palace Lord Luo, then you will get rid of Thunder Mountain Villa and Money Gang as soon as possible. Once Tianyuan Palace is stabilized, I will introduce you to Brother Dahuang."


    Tang Chong looked at Luo Qiusheng and said.


    "His Royal Highness!"


    Luo Qiusheng''s face was startled when Tang Chong was talking about His Royal Highness, and then his face was full of surprises.


    Great Prince Tang Zhi is the first heir of the Dagan Dynasty. As long as he does not die, he will definitely be the ruler of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "The subordinates will solve the Money Gang and Thunder Villa in the shortest time!"


    Luo Qiusheng bowed down and said.


    "Resolve as soon as possible, I am waiting for your news!"


    Tang Chong waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Qiusheng got up and bowed out of the pavilion.


    After Luo Qiusheng left, the half-squinted old man said:


    "His Royal Highness, although this Luo Qiusheng is the Palace Master of Tianyuan Mansion, he has something to do with the Xiao Family after all, and I am afraid that it will bite us back then."


    "He is an ambitious person. The Xiao family can''t give him what he needs for the time being, but our royal family can give it, so he will choose us."


    "But he is not his own after all, and Tianyuan Mansion cannot be handed over to him, Ye Lao can''t help you go to Xihai Jiange to see if they have any intention to support Tianyuan Mansion."


    Tang Chong thought for a while.


    "Thank you, Lord, my subordinates will go to Xihai Jiange."


    There was a hint of joy on the face of the old man in the green robe. Xihai Jiange had something to do with him. It was a force established by an old friend of his.


    And Tang Chong meant very clearly that he wanted Xihai Jiange to preside over Tianyuan Mansion.


    Luo Qiusheng Mansion


    In the courtyard, Yang Lu in a black robe is waiting for him in the courtyard.


    "There is news from the Money Gang, asking the Black Death Forest to come out of a mid-life and death powerhouse to discuss and deal with Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa. It seems that they are planning to preemptively."


    Yang Lu saw Luo Qiusheng coming back and said.


    "I know about this matter, and I will arrange it. Now there is one thing you want to do. Please help me check Jinglei Villa. Have you recently received a VIP."


    Luo Qiusheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "VIP? Okay, I will do it now, but are you ready for my salary this month."


    Yang Lu looked at Luo Qiusheng.


    He is not Luo Qiusheng''s subordinate, he is only helping Luo Qiusheng to do things, and Luo Qiusheng needs to be paid.


    "It''s still in the same place, you can pick it up anytime."


    Luo Qiusheng said softly.


    "Okay, then I know."


    Hei Pao Yang Lu nodded, then his figure flashed, leaving Luo Qiusheng''s mansion.


    Luo Qiusheng stood in the courtyard for a while before turning back into the bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, he directly opened the dark room for cultivation.


    In the dark room, there are two figures sitting entwined on the futon.


    When Luo Qiusheng came in, the two figures did not move at all.


    When Luo Qiusheng approached the two figures, he discovered that the two figures were breathless and were two living dead.


    Luo Qiusheng walked up to the two figures and sat cross-legged.


    Then he instantly sank his mind into his own spiritual sea.


    In the sea of ??his spirit, there are three particles floating, and these three particles exude a dim light.


    suddenly.


    One of the particles broke away from his sea of ??consciousness, penetrated his sea of ??consciousness, and entered the mind of one of the figures.


    Then the figure resembling a living dead, suddenly opened his eyes, the expression in his eyes became very normal.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Go to the money gang personally and lead them to fight the Thunder Mountain Villa!"


    At this time, the figure that had been alive before, said something unexpectedly.


    Then the figure stood up, stepped out of the dark room, and disappeared into the mansion as a black light.


    at this time!


    In Jinglei Villa, Xiao Hongyi dressed in red is standing in front of Lei Ao.


    "Lord Lei, you already understand my intentions, but you don''t know what your intentions are!"


    Xiao Hongyi said softly.


    "Miss Xiao, how can you think that I Jinglei Villa is sure to control all the forces in Tianyuan Palace."


    Lei Ao looked at Xiao Hongyi, who was bright and charming in front of him.


    "Villa Lei, although our son has just come to the Dagan Dynasty, but if you want to investigate some news, you can still know that we know that Zhuang Zhuang Lei, you have got an adult Thunder beast''s thunder bead."


    "Once you use Thunder Orbs, it will be able to resist the veteran late stage powers of life and death."


    Xiao Hongyi looked at Lei Ao and said softly.


    "Haha, Young Master Xiao is really a good method. When I finish dealing with the Money Gang and Tianyuan Mansion, I will go to the Imperial City to see Young Master Xiao!"


    Hearing the words, Lei Ao said loudly.


    "Okay, then I''ll be waiting for the Lei Village Master in the Imperial City!"


    While Xiao Hongyi was talking, a sea of ??blood-red smoke appeared all over her, submerging her body.


    Lei Ao looked at the blood-red sea of ??smoke, and the lightning flashed in his eyes. He wanted to see the situation in the sea of ??smoke clearly, but it was blurred.


    With a big wave of his hand, a burst of energy emanated from his palm, blowing towards the sea of ??red smoke.


    When Yanhai was blown away, Xiao Hongyi''s figure had disappeared.


    "As expected of the Xiao family, the methods are a bit weird!"


    Lei Ao looked at Xiao Hongyi''s disappearing voice with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "If this is the case, let''s get rid of the Money Gang and Tianyuan Mansion as soon as possible. It''s time to see the old man."


    Lei Ao made a cold voice in his mouth.


    then stepped away, heading to the place where Jinglei Villa retreats.


    The three elders of Shocking Lei Villa are all powerful in the mid-life and death stage, and they rarely show up.


    Outside Shocking Thunder Villa.


    Xiao Hongyi''s figure slowly appeared.


    "Although Lei Ao has Lei Zhu to help, Tang Chong of the Dagan Dynasty also came to Tianyuan Mansion. I don''t know if he will interfere with this matter, so I''ll wait for some days here to see the results before I talk."


    Xiao Hongyi glanced at Jinglei Villa and said in his heart.


    Three days later.


    Haicheng! Money Gang, in a house not far away.


    In this house, there is a secret room that leads directly to the Money Gang.


    In the secret room, Li Chenzhou stood in front of Su Hao and said in a deep voice:


    "The Lord, the Black Death Forest, the Black Stone Palace, and Julu City have all sent mid-life and death powerhouses, but they have one request, that is, they want to see you."


    When Su Hao appeared last time, he appeared as Mo Kai, the leader of the money helper!


    "Bu Jingyun, how''s the cultivation going over there?"


    Su Hao did not answer Li Chenzhou''s words, but asked questions about Bu Jingyun''s practice.


    "Mr. Nie and Mr. Meng are all in Mr. Bu''s secret room to help him hide the breath of the breakthrough. According to calculations, he will be able to break through almost today!"


    Li Chenzhou replied.


    "Xiao Wu, put on my clothes and mask, and see them!"


    Su Hao handed the changing mask on his face to Xiao Wu, and asked Xiao Wu to meet the three major forces in his own face.


    Xiaowu was formerly the young owner of Peacock Villa. Later he took charge of Peacock Villa. He has the temperament of a big boss. There is no difficulty in pretending to be him.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Wu, who was next to Su Hao, turned into a mask, then changed his clothes, followed Li Chenzhou and Xiang Yutian to the money gang, preparing to meet people from the three major forces.


    Su Hao certainly wouldn''t follow along.


    He put on a mask that could hide his breath, and was ready to listen to its content in the back hall of the hall.


    Money Gang Hall


    Black Stone Palace left princess Chen Dong, with a gloomy face sitting on a bench. He didn''t expect that the Black Dead Forest and Julu City would cooperate with the Money Gang.


    These two forces are no worse than their Black Stone Palace.


    at this time!


    Luo Qiusheng, who became the leader of the Black Death Forest, showed thoughts on his face.


    Because he just saw Li Chenzhou, he felt that Li Chenzhou was unusual.


    Although there is only one Nirvana in his cultivation, his body exudes a domineering aura, which is not something that can be generated at will.


    To subdue such a person, the leader of the Money Gang is definitely not a simple character.


    So they asked to see the leader of the Money Gang, but Li Chenzhou replied that the leader of the Money Gang was in retreat. Now everything is managed by the Little Gang and the Big Three.


    The Big Three, they already know, that it was the last time they shot three strong men of life and death.


    Nie Feng in the middle of life and death, Meng Chi travels in the middle of life and death, and Yutian at the beginning of life and death.


    Only Nie Feng and the others care about them, but they even want to see Mo Kai, the young master of the money gang, one blow to the strong man in the mid-life and death stage.


    Although many people know, the young gang leader has used something to exert such power.


    But in this world, no matter whether you use it or not, as long as you can kill the strong, other people are as afraid of you.


    Another middle-aged man wearing a purple robe, the middle-aged man looks calm and is drinking tea. He is the most calm of the three.


    step! tread!


    Xiaowu and Li Chenzhou, Xiang Yutian and the others walked out of the back hall, while Su Hao sat in the courtyard behind the wall of the back hall.


    "Ok!"


    When Xiaowu appeared, the three of them looked startled, and the master of Julu City was a little weird.


    Because Xiaowu''s current strength is only in the Emperor Realm.


    Emperor Realm, this kind of strength is like ants in their eyes.


    It seems that the last time he was able to severely injure the mid-life and death powerhouse, he should have used something extraordinary.


    Xiaowu didn''t care about the gazes of a few people, and made a deep voice, while Xiang Yutian and Li Chenzhou stood respectfully on both sides of him.


    "Mokai, the lesser helper of the money, what do you call them!"


    Xiaowu said.


    "Chen moved in the Lower Black Stone Palace."


    "Leader in the Black Death Forest, Mo!"


    "Zhao Kuo in Xia Julu City!"


    The three vocalized at the same time.


    "Mo, one of the two chiefs of the Black Death Forest!" Su Hao narrowed his eyes behind the voice of the leader of the Black Death Forest.


    The Black Death Forest is the number one killer organization in Tianyuan Mansion, and it is rumored that there are two chiefs.


    Among them, the ink often appears. As for the other leader, he just knows that there is, but he doesn''t know the person and name.


    When several people were talking, they were also observing Xiaowu.


    Xiaowu''s face is calm, his Qiu Fengwu once took charge of Peacock Villa, his momentum is not weak.


    "A few people who can come to my money help, it means that they have agreed to my money help plan and are ready to work with us to deal with Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa!"


    Xiaowu said.


    "As far as I know, Jinglei Villa and Lei Ao also have four mid-life and death experts, and Tianyuan Mansion has three mid-life and death experts!"


    "If your gang only dispatched giants Nie and Giants, then we might only be able to deal with one of them!"


    Zhao Kuo of Julu City looked at Xiaowu and said.


    Xiaowu frowned. He didn''t know Su Hao''s plan at all.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� But this matter is made by the Lord, so he must hold all the initiative.


    "What do the other two think?"


    Xiaowu looked at Chen Dong and Mo.


    "I don��t know if the young gang leader, whether your gang can still have two mid-life-and-death powers again. In that case, we can first use an overwhelming advantage to solve the mid-life and death stage. There are more thundering villas, and there are only 3 mid-life-and-death Tianyuan people. House."


    At this time, Luo Qiusheng, who was pretending to be ink, spoke.


    He must lead the money to Jinglei Villa.


    But he was thinking about it in his heart.


    Lei Ao of Shocking Thunder Villa has broken through to the late stage of life and death.


    But if the plan is right, it should be able to get rid of the powerhouses of life and death except Lei Ao in Jinglei Villa.


    In that case, it represents the destruction of Jinglei Villa.


    As for Tianyuan Mansion, together with his two mid-life and death puppets, there are four mid-life and death strongmen and one late-life and death strongman.


    Completely able to clean up the last mess.


    "Yes, I don''t know if your gang can send two more mid-life and death powerhouses!"


    Heishi Palace''s Chen Dong said.


    "We have the strongest strength of the Big Three of the Money Gang, and there is no way to send a mid-dead birth powerhouse!"


    Xiaowu shook his head and said.


    Hearing Xiaowu''s words, the hall instantly became quiet, and the three of them made eye contact with each other.


    after a while!


    Mo, the leader of the Black Death Forest, spoke again:


    "Jinglei Villa is the strongest. As long as you win the Jinglei Villa first, Tianyuan shouldn''t worry about it, so I still suggest to solve the Jinglei Villa first!"


    "Okay! In that case, then according to this plan, tomorrow we will leave for Thunder Mountain Villa."


    Xiaowu knew that Bu Jingyun would be able to step into the late stage of life and death today, so there was no problem setting off tomorrow.


    There is a trace of doubt in Su Hao behind the hall.


    He didn''t know why Mo, the leader of the Black Death Forest, had to deal with Jinglei Villa first, and the others had no objection.


    Shocking Thunder Mountain Villa has four mid-life and death powerhouses, and here are the five mid-life and death powerhouses.


    This is not an overwhelming advantage. Once it is deadlocked, Tianyuan Mansion is making a sneak attack.


    Then the money gang and the three of them may all fall


    , first deal with Tianyuan Mansion and kill the three mid-life and death mans of Tianyuan Mansion with the five mid-life and death powerhouses. This has a huge advantage and can quickly resolve the battle.


    Even if Jinglei Villa arrived, they had already evacuated.


    "Interesting, it seems that there should be people from Tianyuan Palace, Luo Qiusheng, as expected, like a rumor, he will calculate!"


    Su Hao in the back hall sneered.


    However, even if he is calculating, he doesn''t know Su Hao''s plan, he is prepared to solve the Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion together.


    After all, once Bu Jingyun stepped into the late stage of life and death, even if Nie Feng didn''t break through, the two of them could kill the late stage of life and death together.


    Of course, it��s not good enough. Su Hao decided to use the Ling Dong Lai Experience Card to mega-shock the entire Tian Yuan Mansion.


    Hearing Xiao Wu''s final decision, the three of them stood up, left, and came to Qianjin to help tomorrow morning.


    went to Jinglei Villa with Nie Feng and others.


    After a few people left


    Su Hao came out of the back hall, Xiao Wu immediately took the mask off his face and handed it to Su Hao.


    "Lord, I am going to practice first, and I will enter the Ninth Nirvana as soon as possible and enter the state of life and death!"


    Li Chenzhou said.


    Now that he has nine times of Nirvana Ascension Card, he hasn''t practiced in retreat, Yan Kuangju and Pang Ban have been in retreat for three days.


    "Go ahead!"


    Su Hao nodded, and he returned to the previous house, preparing to visit Murong Yue��s Bloody Clothes Building at night.


    After this time, he was going to let the blood-clothed tower swallow the Black Death Forest and become the first force in Tianyuan Palace.


    The three people who left the Money Gang did not get together, but each entered a different inn.


    As soon as he arrived at the inn, Zhao Kuo in Julu City took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    A line of divine consciousness rushed into the jade pendant in an instant.


    Suddenly in Yupei, Lei Ao''s voice appeared: "What''s the plan for Money Gang?"


    "Villa Lei, the Money Gang has united the Black Death Forest and the Black Stone Palace. I am going to leave for the Thunder Mountain Villa tomorrow, and prepare to do something on the Thunder Mountain Villa first."


    Zhao Kuo told Lei Ao what he had just talked about.


    "It''s really arrogant. The five people in the middle of life and death want to deal with me at Jinglei Villa. I am waiting for them at Jinglei Villa."


    Lei Ao sneered.


    "Lord Lei should not be careless. Today I stepped into the money help, and felt that this money help was extraordinary. I was afraid that they would have something to spare."


    Zhao Kuo said in deep thought.


    Although Xiaowu said that the money gang has only three giants, after all, there is still a gang leader hidden behind him who has not appeared, so there should be hidden strength.


    "I have entered the late stage of life and death, even if their hidden gang leader shows up, I am not afraid!"


    Lei Ao has strong self-confidence in his tone.


    If the opponent is a powerhouse beyond the late stage of life and death, there is no need to hide it. He came to him Thunder Mountain Villa long ago and destroyed them.


    the other side!


    Chen Dong from Heishi Palace, after returning to the inn for a while, unexpectedly came to the Money Gang again.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Li Chenzhou''s report, Su Hao was a little puzzled, how could this Heishigong Chen Dong come again.


    "Bring him in, this time I will see him personally!"


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    Within a short while, Chen Dong from Heishi Palace appeared in front of Su Hao.


    When he saw Su Hao, his expression was shocked, because the young gang leader he saw now was not the young gang leader he had seen before.


    "Don''t be surprised, it was my servant who met you just now I don��t know why Palace Master Chen is here?"


    Su Hao looked at Chen Dong and asked.


    Chen Dong inspected Su Hao''s breath at this time, but found that Su Hao''s breath was completely isolated and could not be detected at all.


    was shocked, he knew that the real money gang leader should be in front of him.


    "Our Blackstone Palace has a teleportation formation in Jinglei Villa, which can be provided to your gang, but I think your gang will make our Blackstone Palace one of the five powers of Tianyuan Palace after destroying Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Palace."


    "Why tell the young master that our Blackstone Palace is not a power of Tianyuan Mansion. We are an offshoot of the Black Underworld Demon Hall of Luozhou Mansion, the core of the Dagan Dynasty. Only when we become the five powers of Tianyuan Mansion, we can return to the Black Underworld Palace Temple, so please believe in us!"


    "I don''t believe you, to say otherwise, but I don''t know where Palace Master Chen has confidence that we can destroy Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion."


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "There was some suspicion before, but this suspicion disappeared after seeing the young leader."


    Chen Dong said softly.


    "How can you see it!"


    "With such a cautious character as the little helper, it should be the one who doesn''t make a move. It will be amazing when one makes a move. That''s why I have such confidence!"


    "Okay, I can promise you that Blackstone Palace will become one of the five great forces."


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "However, the main Black Death Forest and Julu City, I don''t think they are reliable!"


    Chen Dong then reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter, if they dare to turn back, they will pinch to death."

 Chapter 330： Coming to Thunder Mountain Villa

    Hearing this, Chen Dong was shocked, he could feel the absolute dominance and self-confidence in Su Hao''s tone.


    "It seems that I still underestimate this money helper."


    Chen Dong said inwardly.


    With Su Hao''s appearance now, I am afraid that even without them, the Money Gang would have the confidence to destroy Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion.


    He was also secretly happy in his heart, and felt that he was betting on this one, and he was right.


    With a smile on his face, he said:


    "Haicheng��s teleportation formation, on behalf of the Blackstone Palace, I will transfer it to the Money Gang. Please accept it."


    used to be just borrowed, now it��s changed directly to give it away.


    He wanted to further narrow the relationship between the Black Stone Palace and the Money Gang.


    After all, money help is related to the qualification of the Blackstone Palace to return to the Black Demon Palace.


    "Thank you, Palace Master Chen, just right here, I have to make arrangements, Shen Zhou, you and Palace Master Chen will hand over the teleportation formation, tomorrow we will use the teleportation formation to go to the bottom of Jinglei Mountain, and strive to solve the Jinglei Villa as soon as possible. ."


    Su Hao was not polite, and then asked Li Chenzhou beside him to take over the teleportation formation.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    Li Chenzhou bowed and said, leaving the money gang with Chen Dong.


    Watching the two leave, Su Hao said inwardly.


    "Wait here for Jingyun to break through, and as soon as we break through, we will go to Jinglei Mountain first."


    originally wanted to go to Murong Yue''s place, but after taking over the Black Stone Palace Teleportation Formation, Su Hao decided to go to Jinglei Mountain with Bu Jingyun first.


    After all, Su Hao and the others had planned to take a flying alien beast to Thunder Mountain, which took 3-4 days. Now they can reach Thunder Mountain Villa within a day with a teleportation formation.


    In this case, the battle time will be shortened.


    The Money Gang was established in a relatively short time and lacks talents and resources. Only Qingcheng and Haicheng have teleportation arrays.


    Sit on someone else��s teleportation array, and for fear of danger, teleporting to you to an unknown place, then the end might not be good, so you can only take a strange beast to go.


    is now taking over the teleportation formation of the Black Rock Palace, so you can use it with confidence.


    "This time you solve the Thunder Mountain Villa and Tianyuan Mansion, you can take over the resources in their hands, the power of the money gang will inevitably increase, and you can also absorb some other warriors to join."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Money Gang now has high-end combat power, but the grass-roots combat power is still a bit short, especially the martial artists in Nirvana, so they need to attract other martial artists to enter.


    Of course, the core address must be in charge of someone selected by Su Hao.


    In the border land, Su Hao will gradually hand over to the Su family, Langfanyun, Xiao Qiushui and others will come to Tianyuan Mansion one after another to take charge of the power of the money help in Tianyuan Mansion.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� What''s more, with these people''s aptitude, as long as the resources are in place, their strength will inevitably improve quickly.


    [System task]: The Money Gang decides to attack Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa. Every time you kill a strong person in life and death, you will get 20,000 sign-in points and a crystal card. At the same time, you will kill Luo Qiusheng and Lei Ao, and you will be rewarded with a levelless lottery 1 card, the mall is updated again.


    "Well! Crystal lottery cards and no-level lottery cards, the mall is updated."


    Su Hao looked at the system task rewards and felt that this time it might be a big explosion.


    Picking up the teacup on the table, Su Hao took a sip of tea and sat down to calm his mood.


    at this time!


    Outside the door, Bu Jingyun and others stepped in.


    "Master, I have broken through!"


    Step Jingyun stepped forward.


    "Well, in the first battle tomorrow, my money gang will surely be able to frighten the other forces in Tianyuan Palace and become one of the five major forces in Tianyuan Palace!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Bu Jingyun, you first follow me to the bottom of Jinglei Mountain, Meng Chihang, Nie Feng, Xiang Yutian, you will take Heishi Palace and others tomorrow morning to Jinglei Villa."


    Su Hao then ordered.


    In a short while!


    After Li Chenzhou received the teleportation formation from the Blackstone Palace, he sent someone back to tell Su Hao and the others.


    "Go, we will pass now!"


    Su Hao waited for the notice, and immediately took Bu Jingyun with him, and his group went to the teleportation array first.


    Heishigong Chen Dong returned to the inn after handing over the teleportation array, and waited for tomorrow to leave for Jinglei Villa.


    at this time.


    In Tianyuan Mansion, Luo Qiusheng walked out of the dark room.


    He immediately invited an enshrinement in Tianyuan Mansion. As for Yang Lu, he is already on the side of Jinglei Mountain, so he can do it together at that time.


    Then he sent a secret letter to the nineteenth prince Tang Chong.


    "This battle should be very interesting, I can''t miss it..."


    After reading the secret letter, Tang Chong left the mansion directly and sat on the teleportation formation under Jinglei Mountain.


    He wants to go to Jinglei Mountain first to sit and see the result of this battle.


    The next day, thunderous under the mountain.


    in a manor-like inn.


    Su Hao stretched out, got off the bed, cleaned up briefly, and pushed open the door.


    At this time Bu Jingyun has already prepared breakfast.


    Su Hao simply finished breakfast and said, "Did they leave?"


    "Lord, Mr. Meng and the others are already meeting in the teleportation array. It should be coming soon."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Step Jingyun said.


    At this time, his eyes were full of fighting spirit. Today''s battle is the first battle he came to this world.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Then Su Hao remembered that he hadn''t signed in today, so he read the sign in silently.


    [Congratulations to the host for the second consecutive day of signing in and getting a sign-in value of 40. ��


    There is no random reward.


    Su Hao put on the mask and walked out of the house with Bu Jingyun and headed to Jinglei Villa.


    He will also be waiting there for the next battle.


    Jinglei Villa.


    In the hall, Lei Ao stood with his hand in his hand, and the elders standing around him who were surging on Wednesday were Jinglei Villas, three elders from three closed-door cultivators.


    "Big dealer, this money gang is really too rampant dare to attack me Jinglei Villa, today will not let them have a chance to leave!"


    One of the old men with long hair and blue shirt, carrying an ancient sword on his back, spoke.


    He is Lei Mo, an ancestor of the Lei family of Jinglei Mountain Villa.


    "Then trouble the three elders."


    Lei Ao said politely.


    Although he has entered the late stage of life and death, these three clan elders have guarded Jinglei Villa for a hundred years, and he must be respected.


    "They are here, let''s go outside to meet these guests."


    At this moment, the light in Lei Ao''s eyes flashed, his robe lifted, his figure jumped, and he flew out of the sky.


    The three clan elders behind him quickly followed.


    at this time


    Outside Shocking Thunder Villa, Nie Feng, Meng Chixing, Xiang Yutian, Chen Dong from Blackstone Palace, Black Death Lin Mo, and Zhao Kuo from Julu City.


    Five strong men in the middle stage of life and death, and one strong man in the early stage of life and death, are coming galloping from a distance.


    At this moment!


    Behind them, there were several figures who kept a certain distance from Nie Feng and the others.


    These people came after they noticed Nie Feng''s whereabouts.


    When they reached the edge of Thunder Mountain Villa, they quickly landed in one place, watching the next battle intently.


    Su Hao followed Bu Jingyun and fell in the distance, looking at the Lei Ao who stood in the sky waiting for Nie Feng and the others, his eyes condensed.


    "Mo from the Black Dead Forest, Zhao Kuo from Julu City, or Chen Dong from the Black Stone Palace?"


    Although Chen Dong has shown his identity, Su Hao may not believe them.

 Chapter 331： 1 Fight to be enchanted

    "Xiongtai also came to watch the battle. I didn''t expect the news to spread so quickly. I thought it was a surprise attack, but I didn''t expect it to be a storm. This money gang is a bit interesting."


    Just when Su Hao stared into the air.


    Not far from them, a young man in brocade walked over.


    Behind him was a man wearing a black robe. The man''s expression was calm, but Su Hao couldn''t perceive the opponent''s strength.


    Su Hao''s expression was slightly startled, and from the other''s tone, he seemed to have known that money would come back today.


    He is here waiting for the battle between the two sides.


    "Jinglei Villa, as one of the five powers of Tianyuan Palace, should not be easy. Today, this money gang will probably return without success."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "It''s a good thing to return without success, I''m afraid that none of them can leave!"


    The young man in brocade robe said loudly.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    is guessing the identity of the young man in brocade clothes.


    "Lord, the person behind this young man is a strong man in the late stage of life and death."


    Bu Jingyun at this time transmitted to Su Hao.


    "The powerhouse in the late stage of life and death!"


    Su Hao was startled, but his complexion remained unchanged.


    When Su Hao was startled, the young man in Jin Yi was also startled.


    He also got the voice of the black man behind him, and Bu Jingyun beside Su Hao was a strong man in the late stage of life and death.


    "I don''t know what Xiongtai is called, Tang Chong, the 19th prince of the Xia Daqian Dynasty!"


    Jinyi youth blew up the threshold.


    "The nineteenth prince of Dagan Dynasty?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback when he heard the words. Tianyuan Mansion was the outer mansion of the Dagan Dynasty. Royal disciples rarely appeared in the outer mansion, and I don''t know how to appear here.


    "It turned out to be His Royal Highness, but he was helping Mokai with the money and met the nineteenth prince..."


    Su Hao bowed slightly.


    Dagan Dynasty, one of the three major dynasties of the Fire Region, its strength should not be underestimated. It''s not something that the current money help can deal with.


    "What? Money can help me."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the nineteenth prince Tang Chong looked stunned.


    Mo Kai Mokai, he still knows, the little helper of Mokai.


    But why does he appear here, and there is a strong man in the late stage of life and death beside him.


    "His Royal Highness, the battle is about to begin."


    Su Hao did not pay attention to Tang Chong, but looked towards the sky.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� at this time.


    In the sky, the two sides stood in the air.


    "Just because you guys dare to come to my Jinglei Villa, do you really think that I have no one in Jinglei Villa?"


    When Lei Ao spoke, thunder light flickered all over his body, and suddenly a powerful thunder energy gathered around the entire Thunder Thunder Villa.


    Thunder Mountain��s name has thunder, because some of the mine pools in Thunder Mountain Villa can absorb lightning power and store it once they encounter Thunder World. Therefore, Thunder Mountain can be heard all year round.


    Now these thunder and lightning are driven by the lightning energy in Lei Ao''s body, like an ocean-like sea, rushing and roaring.


    Behind him gathered into countless thunder and beasts.


    Lei Ao''s shot suppressed everyone with his momentum.


    And the old man carrying the ancient sword beside Lei Ao, at this time, immediately galloped like a point and ejected.


    Ǻ!


    When his figure flew out, the long sword behind his back rose in the air, and fell into his hand, making a clear sound of sword chanting.


    A sword headed towards Nie Feng and the others. The sword was like a rainbow, and it seemed to split Nie Feng and the others with one sword.


    "Lei Mo, let me learn your sword skills, the black stone grinds the palm of the sky."


    At this moment.


    The Black Stone Palace Chen made a move, and a huge black stone appeared behind him. After the black stone appeared, it smashed directly towards Lei Mo''s sword energy.


    Seeing Heishi Gongchen''s move, the Mo from the Black Death Forest made his move. He is the incarnation of Luo Qiusheng, aiming to weaken the strength of Thunder Mountain Villa.


    Must shoot at this time.


    "Black Death Art!"


    This "mo" whispered in his mouth, and suddenly a black death breath erupted from his body and moved toward the surroundings.


    As the black death air continued to gather, a black sea of ??smoke instantly formed. Then, in the sea of ??smoke, there were countless seas of bones, making a miserable howling, and toward a silver-robed man in Jinglei Villa The old man attacked and left.


    "Black Death Forest, dare to come out to find death, don''t you know that thunder and lightning can restrain these lifelessness, Thunder Dragon Fist!"


    The silver-robed old man snorted coldly, and a lot of thunder shadows appeared behind him.


    Those thunder light phantoms gathered in his fist and blasted out with one punch, and suddenly a thunder dragon with countless lightning roared towards the black mist that swept away.


    After the Thunder Dragon entered the black fog, the lightning continued to flicker, but failed to break through the black fog instantaneously.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� For a time, it is difficult to tell the winner.


    Lei Ao watched the changes in the field, looked at the remaining four people, and then lightly nodded his head.


    Zhao Kuo got instructions from Nie Feng and the others, and his eyes moved.


    suddenly burst out of a powerful blood energy, slammed his foot into the air, and a huge wave of air swept out from under his feet.


    This wave of air swept all around, causing the ground to shake like a mountain.


    "King Kong Hunyuan Quan!"


    Zhao Kuo made a shot, but he shot against Nie Feng instead of Jinglei Villa, the last ancestor.


    With this punch, an unrivaled force burst out from his fist, thinking of Nie Feng''s back bombarding away.


    And this time.


    The last old man in Jinglei Villa also took action His target was Meng Chixing.


    "Yorri Fist!"


    When his fist blasted out, a black sunday appeared from behind him, and then soared to the sky, with a terrifying coercion man, shrouded in the sky towards Meng Chi.


    And Meng Chixing also stepped out, and purple energy appeared in his fist.


    blasted out with a punch, forming a purple beam of light, blasting towards that day with the power of stormy waves.


    But people are not concerned about this


    but Nie Feng who was attacked at close range.


    Because at this time Nie Feng didn''t seem to pay attention to Zhao Kuo''s punch from behind.


    "Hmph, I have been waiting for you for a long time, you finally made a move!"


    Nie Feng, who was standing on the volley, let out a cold snort, his eyes turned red, and a wild, domineering, and fierce aura broke out on his body.


    After these violent auras appeared, a gust of wind sprang up from him, forming a storm, and there was a vaguely roaring figure in this storm.


    Zhao Kuo''s punch blasted in the storm, but did not raise the slightest waves, his face changed suddenly, and he wanted to evacuate.


    But Nie Feng didn''t give him a chance. After he punched, the moment he evacuated, the storm swept across Zhao Kuo directly.


    Zhao Kuo, who was swept by the storm, suddenly stagnated, and at this moment, the enchanted Nie Feng grabbed Zhao Kuo''s body.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone.


    directly tore Zhao Kuo in half, and his flesh and blood flew across the storm.


    Fight directly into the enchantment, not giving Zhao Kuo a chance to escape.

 Chapter 332： Fengshen Roar VS Thunderstorm Ape Fist

    "you!"


    When Nie Feng tore the Zhao Kuo apart, there was a slight hoarseness in Lei Ao''s voice, which he didn''t expect at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength, no wonder you dare to come to my Jinglei Villa, Nie Feng, today you will die!"


    Lei Ao stepped forward, and the terrifying thunder light all over his body pressed towards Nie Feng.


    Under the compression of this thunder light, the storm around Nie Feng was actually divided into a thunder-like vortex.


    These whirlpools crackled with a sound, and finally disappeared invisible.


    "In the middle of life and death, you are very strong, I am not in the middle of life and death!"


    Lei Ao stood proudly, and the aura of a strong man burst out in the late stage of life and death. The powerful aura seemed to shake the entire Thunder Mountain under the effect of its own lightning power.


    At this moment, Thunder Mountain seemed to be frozen in an instant, and Lei Ao was the only powerhouse of Thunder Mountain.


    "In the late stage of life and death, the owner of Jinglei Villa Lei has actually entered the late stage of life and death."


    Seeing Lei Ao''s changes, countless people changed their colors in amazement.


    "A shot, the power is really violent in the late stage of life and death."


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle in the distance, felt the power erupting from that Lei Ao, and a gleam of light broke out in his eyes.


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong beside Su Hao looked calm.


    He has seen a lot of battles between the powerful in the late stage of life and death.


    Therefore, there was not much shock to the power that Lei Ao burst out.


    He looked at Su Hao, then turned to Bu Jingyun.


    Nie Feng on the battlefield has been suppressed, there is no hostile capital at all, this one should be playing.


    Of course, once on the field.


    Money help, Thunder Mountain Villa all lost.


    Because at that time, hiding in the dark, Luo Qiusheng should take action.


    But at that step, there was no sign of surprise.


    Nie Feng��s strength has also been improved recently, vaguely touching the threshold of the later stage.


    Although Lei Ao''s power is violent now, the enchanted Nie Feng can still take a few moves.


    What''s more, Nie Feng is not injured, how come the Tianyuan Mansion behind him appears.


    Seeing Lei Ao''s suppressive aura, Nie Feng roared, and the blood of the mad demon in his body continued to rise.


    Suddenly a brutal, blood-eating, and violent aura radiated from Nie Feng''s body, and Nie Feng''s eyes became more red, and the **** drink channel behind his back began to boil.


    A wave of blood energy poured into his body.


    Roar!


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Nie Feng let out a low growl, and a **** phantom appeared behind him. After the appearance, this phantom swelled rapidly in an incredible state stand up.


    An endless stream of blood radiated toward the four directions, trying to suppress Lei Ao''s thunder light.


    "The wind **** roars!"


    At that time, a violent wind came out of Nie Feng''s body again, and these violent violents gradually converged into a giant wind god, and the brutal blood figure instantly merged into the wind god.


    "kill!"


    This is Nie Feng''s full shot, without any reservation, the Fengshen above his head attacks Lei Ao.


    and this time


    Lei Ao''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that under the coercion of his aura in the late stage of his life and death, this Nie Feng would be able to explode this powerful force.


    The eyes were cold for an instant, and the thunder and lightning quickly gathered behind him, forming a huge thunder ape.


    When the thunder ape appeared, he roared and slapped his chest, then stepped out and punched out.


    Suddenly a huge thunder pillar exploded from his fist. As soon as the punch was blown, the world felt a discoloration.


    When Lei Yuan��s fist collided with Fengshen.


    Thunder and lightning energy directly rushed into Fengshen''s body, as if bursting in Fengshen''s body.


    At this moment, a trace of blood appeared in the corner of Nie Feng''s mouth.


    But it made him even crazier. The Fengshen roared and rushed towards the Thunder Ape, trying to wrap the Thunder Ape.


    The Lei Yuan roared, and he stretched out his hands to grab the Fengshen, as if he was about to grab the Fengshen and tear it apart.


    But the moment that Fengshen approached Lei Yuan.


    directly exploded with a boom.


    The powerful explosive force immediately swept the Thunder Ape.


    After the explosion, the Fengshen disappeared, and the bright thunder light on that Thunder Ape''s body dimmed, and his body became much smaller.


    The original fierceness, but the strong aura has also weakened a bit.


    And that Lei Ao''s face was slightly pale.


    Fengshen��s blew up just now caused him some minor injuries.


    However, at this time, Nie Feng, after exploding Fengshen, his body suddenly dissipated, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out from his mouth, and the whole figure fell from the air like a kite with a broken line.


    Xiang Yutian was watching the battle, and immediately flew to catch the falling Nie Feng.


    At this time, Nie Feng''s aura was extremely dim, and his face was pale. His whole body was seriously injured and dying, and he could no longer take action.


    took out some pill from Yutian''s arms and gave it to Nie Feng urgently.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� this time!


    The other people who were in the fight also stopped quickly, and they were also aura of confusion.


    They were fighting hard just now.


    Heishigong Chen was panting, looking at Meng Chixing beside him, with a hint of question in his eyes: "Why don''t you help Master Mo, haven''t done it yet?"


    Meng Chixing shook his head, but said nothing.


    This time Su Hao wanted to solve Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa at the same time.


    Although this scene is not a loss for both sides, it can also draw out the people of Tianyuan Mansion.


    just as they thought.


    At this time, four figures stepped out from a distance.


    is headed by Luo Qiusheng.


    When Luo Qiusheng appeared, the ink of the black dead forest turned into a black light and appeared behind Luo Qiusheng.


    "That''s it? Another leader of the Black Death Forest!"


    When Namo came to Luo Qiusheng''s side the others also saw another person who was similar to Namo.


    "The Black Death Forest turned out to be controlled by Luo Qiusheng of Tianyuan Palace!"


    Someone looked horrified.


    The Black Death Forest is Tianyuan Mansion''s first killer force, and it has always been mysterious. I didn''t expect Palace Master Luo Qiusheng to control it.


    "Lei Ao, I didn''t expect you to give me such a chance!"


    Luo Qiusheng didn''t pay attention to the exclamation of the spectators, but walked towards Lei Ao.


    Every time he took a step, his whole body breath would force a point. When he arrived in front of Lei Ao, Luo Qiusheng had already exploded with his strength in the late stage of life and death.


    "Palace Lord is also in the late stage of life and death!"


    Seeing the changes in Luo Qiusheng''s body, many people made horrified voices.


    "This time Jinglei Villa is over!"


    Someone in the crowd realized something, after all, Lei Ao suffered a slight injury in the first battle, but Luo Qiusheng did not.


    "This Luo Qiusheng is really not easy!"


    Next to Su Hao, the nineteenth prince looked at Luo Qiusheng in the sky, and said softly.


    Then, he looked at Su Hao again, he wanted to see Su Hao''s current expression.


    But he found that Su Hao''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t care about Luo Qiusheng''s appearance.


    Another place.


    Xiao Hongyi dressed in red looked at Luo Qiusheng who appeared with a cold face, and muttered:


    "Luo Qiusheng, your methods are very good, but Lei Ao has a thunderball on his body. Once it explodes, you should not appear to be able to resist the veteran late stage powers of life and death."

 Chapter 333： Fengyun wants to make a move

    "Luo Qiusheng, you still want to reap the benefits of the fishermen as always."


    Lei Ao looked at Luo Qiusheng who appeared, his face calm, as if he had known that Luo Qiusheng was about to appear.


    "Lei Ao, don''t say much, today is the time for me to end you!"


    Luo Qiusheng said coldly.


    Among the four mid-life and death scenes on his side, only one of them consumed too much, but the other three did not consume at all. Killing the three of Jinglei Villa was no problem at all.


    "Chen Dong, you go now, I can give you a chance to leave!"


    Luo Qiusheng turned his eyes to look at Chen Dong who was aside. Heishi Palace was backed by the Black Underworld Demon Hall. He couldn''t afford to offend this power, so he was willing to let Chen Dong leave.


    Chen Dong''s eyes rolled.


    He now understands why Su Hao and the others did not show up. The young leader of the Money Gang should be fishing Palace Master Luo Qiusheng.


    "Leave this first, I promised you the thing, my money gang will do it."


    At this time, a voice appeared in Chen Dong''s mind.


    Chen Dong''s expression was startled, then his figure flickered, and he landed directly on a mountain, cross-legged to adjust his breath.


    Seeing Chen Dong leave, Luo Qiusheng turned his gaze to Lei Ao again.


    "Let me send you on the road!"


    When Luo Qiusheng was speaking, a vast black ocean appeared behind him.


    This black ocean is full of darkness and corrosive forces, as if to cover and corrode everything.


    The sky that had returned to clear and bright became dim again. This dimness was suppressed and corroded, and the entire Thunder Villa was roared, roared, and fearful.


    This is the performance of the fierce beasts in Jinglei Mountain, because they feel the threat of death.


    When he was speaking, Lei Ao fisted.


    The vast black ocean behind him turned into a pale giant hand, with a dark, corrosive atmosphere covering Xiang Lei Ao.


    Lei Ao looked at the falling giant palm with a cold expression.


    "Luo Qiusheng, I know you are back, so I have been waiting for you."


    As he spoke, a dazzling light burst out of his body. When this light appeared, thunder and lightning surged into Lei Ao''s body from the light.


    Then he poured into the Lei Yuan who had lost his ferocious aura behind him.


    In an instant, the Thunder Ape recovered quickly, and his body was still climbing, becoming several tens of meters in size, and he slammed a huge palm at it.


    Under the bombardment of the thunder ape, the giant palm shattered instantly, turning into black raindrops and falling down.


    "What it is?"


    Seeing Lei Ao punch his own palm, Luo Qiusheng looked a little ugly, and asked in a low voice.


    "A thunder beast''s thunder orb, with this thunder orb, I can compare to the veteran late stage powerhouse of life and death, so you can''t go today."


    Lei Ao''s voice seemed cold.


    As he stepped out step by step, the light in his body became more and more radiant, and the huge thunder ape behind him was also getting bigger.


    A huge pressure enveloped Xiang Luo Qiusheng when he didn''t respond.


    A punch to Luo Qiusheng, this punch is not only as fast as lightning, but also carries a huge amount of lightning and destructive power


    Luo Qiusheng didn''t expect this to happen, so he could only mobilize the true energy in his body to form a huge screen in front of him.


    But Lei Ao''s punch was so powerful that it smashed his screen directly, and then blasted his body.


    Luo Qiusheng immediately protected with his arms and blocked Luo Qiusheng''s fist, but the moment he blocked it, the Lei Yuan behind Lei Ao let out a low growl.


    A pair of fists bombarded, and this blow carried violent lightning power, as if it was about to bombard Chen Slag.


    Facing this punch, the two black figures behind Luo Qiusheng suddenly disappeared, and instantly appeared beside Luo Qiusheng, bursting out with the same aura as Luo Qiusheng.


    A vast black ocean appeared above his head.


    Lei Yuan''s punch bombarded the ocean, instantly blasting the black ocean into a huge black vortex, but it did not break the black ocean.


    At this moment, Luo Qiusheng''s body suddenly withdrew and withdrew several feet.


    When I quit a few meters!


    He suddenly grasped the two black figures with both hands, and the power of those two bodies instantly poured into Luo Qiusheng''s body.


    And when the power poured into Luo Qiusheng''s body.


    Two dark particles flew out of their minds and merged into Luo Qiusheng''s mind.


    After that, the aura on Luo Qiusheng''s body gradually became stronger, and it was actually the same as the aura that Lei Ao achieved with the help of Lei Zhu.


    "Three souls in one skill, you have actually practiced it!"


    Lei Ao looked at Luo Qiusheng''s changes, with a look of shock on his face.


    When Lei Ao was surprised, two black figures in front of him, Luo Qiusheng, instantly turned into two black lights, and rushed directly to the three powerhouses in Jinglei Villa who were in the mid-stage of life and death.


    When the three elders didn''t react, they exploded directly, seriously injuring them.


    "I stopped Lei Ao, you go and solve the three of them."


    Luo Qiusheng attacked Lei Ao as soon as he spoke.


    Lei Ao suddenly became furious and fought with Luo Qiusheng.


    Yang Lu and another master of Tianyuan Palace immediately attacked the three elders.


    The battle was fierce for a while, especially Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng, the most fluctuating battle broke out.


    After a while, the two sides stopped and began to gasp.


    On the other side, the three elders of Jinglei Villa were completely suppressed by Yang Lu and the others, and were in a stage of bitter resistance.


    "Haha, after my people have killed the three elders, then join hands with me and besieged you. You have no chance to survive!"


    Luo Qiusheng, who was fighting Lei Ao, smiled grimly.


    "It''s not that he died, but you are all going to die!"


    At this moment, a loud voice spread from the ground to the air.


    "After watching the drama for so long, you should be active too!"


    Su Hao said to Bu Jingyun.


    "The Nineteenth Prince, the Money Helper started on Jinglei Villa. You should get it from Luo Qiusheng But I hope you don��t interfere in the affairs of the three parties. Of course, if you interfere, Still can''t change the result!"


    After Su Hao finished talking to Bu Jingyun, he turned his head and said to the nineteenth prince.


    When the nineteenth prince wanted to say something, Su Hao already took Bu Jingyun and rose into the sky.


    "Are you threatening me? I also want to see how you deal with Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion at the same time."


    The nineteenth prince looked at Su Hao''s back, with a cold light in his eyes, and murmured in his mouth.


    call!


    When Su Hao stepped into the air, a white light flew out of his hand and directly shot into Nie Feng''s body on the ground.


    This is a recovery card that can help Nie Feng recover to his heyday, which is why Su Hao has always been calm.


    After all, the powerhouse in the late stage of life and death can''t let Su Hao use the Ling Donglai experience card.


    boom!


    After the white light merged into Nie Feng''s body, Nie Feng, who was badly injured, instantly recovered from his injuries, and a strong breath erupted from his body.


    Then he leaped into the air and flew in front of Su Hao.


    "I have seen Young Master, Brother Bu!"


    Nie Feng said.


    "Mo Kai, the little money helper, you are so loud!"


    Luo Qiusheng looked at Su Hao with a cold light in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that he was about to complete the plan, but this little gang leader of the money gang appeared.


    "Palace Master Luo, this is not a matter of tone, but this world, which has always spoken with strength. Today, your strength is weak, so you will die."


    Upon hearing this, Su Hao said flatly.


    While he is talking!


    Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun beside Su Hao stepped out at the same time.


    Bu Jingyun has entered the late stage of life and death, and Nie Feng has recovered all his combat power.

 Chapter 334： Fight together, Maha Boundless

    at this time!


    On a mountain peak, Xue Wuya and Lie Qingtian looked at the scene in the sky with solemn expressions.


    "What kind of power is this money gang? There will be powerhouses in the late stage of life and death."


    Lie Qingtian frowned and said.


    He didn''t expect that the Money Gang would appear in the late stage of life and death.


    The powerhouse in the late stage of life and death is not something he Lie Qingtian can deal with, nor can Canglan Academy deal with it.


    Unless the Qingshan Lingyuan behind Canglan Academy takes action, otherwise this matter can only end here.


    "Fortunately we didn''t make a shot, otherwise, we will probably explain it here."


    Blood has no end when it comes to this, he has a lingering fear on his face.


    He and Lie Jingshan came to Jinglei Villa and prepared to join Lei Ao to deal with the money gang, but they were vetoed by Lei Ao and were about to leave.


    but found that the people from the Money Gang were coming towards Jinglei Villa, so they followed along to watch.


    "But they want to kill Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng, I''m afraid it''s a bit whimsical."


    Lie Qingtian said coldly.


    After all, the strength of Luo Qiusheng and Lei Ao has not been weakened.


    In the sky.


    Looking at Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun who stepped out, Luo Qiusheng and Lei Ao''s expressions changed.


    "A middle stage of life and death, a later stage of life and death, I want to kill us, your money gang is really too arrogant."


    Luo Qiusheng had disdain in his eyes.


    After Luo Qiusheng''s three gods were united, his strength was close to that of the veteran life and death powerhouse. Lei Ao has Lei Zhu''s help, and his strength is not weak at all.


    He didn''t know, why Su Hao had the courage to say to kill them.


    just when he was disdainful.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng looked at each other, and at the same time they operated their own techniques, a huge amount of zhenqi exploded from their bodies quickly.


    The wind has no phase, and the cloud is impermanent.


    When two waves of true energy appeared, the sky was surging and the sky changed color.


    rumbling!


    Loud noises erupted from the air, and then dark clouds rolled in the raging wind.


    Under the fusion of these two forces, the space shook, and the earth shook a little.


    Around Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, there were cracks in the dark space, and waves of terrifying coercion emanated from the cracks.


    "Combined attack!"


    Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng''s expressions changed at the same time, and they felt the threat of death from that breath.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time a powerful qi burst into their bodies.


    The thunder light flickered, and the black light surged.


    They must also work together now, otherwise, they would simply not be able to withstand this blow.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� "The violent thunder ape! The black death power!"


    The huge Thunder Ape on Lei Ao reappeared. It looked at Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, as if feeling horrible, and it couldn''t help but roared up to the sky. A horrible thunder power burst out from him, and it held both hands and thunderbolt. Surging in the hand it held.


    Boom!


    He smashed at Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun.


    On Luo Qiusheng''s side, a black magic shadow appeared behind him. As soon as the magic shadow came out, he stretched out a hand and inserted it directly into Luo Qiusheng''s back.


    Then a burst of scarlet blood energy poured into the demon shadow''s arm. In the process, Luo Qiusheng''s face turned pale.


    And after that Demon Shadow absorbed Luo Qiu''s blood, his arm was like a strong mountain, and he grabbed it towards Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng.


    The wind and the clouds are in harmony, and the Maha is boundless.


    Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun let out a low voice.


    A terrible space storm suddenly appeared around them. These space storms crisscrossed and crisscrossed, as if they could cut everything, and swept towards the Thunder Ape and Demon Hand.


    boom! boom!


    Thunder Ape��s fist and magic hand, when they collided with this space storm, they were instantly torn to pieces by this crisscross space storm, and then swallowed.


    "This!"


    Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng let out a low growl, with a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    They didn''t believe in the attack of the two, it was so simple that it was destroyed.


    They wanted to give their strength again, but the criss-cross space storm had already appeared in front of them, and they were involved in the low roar of the two.


    Then I heard some vague and unclear screams.


    After the space storm disappeared.


    Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng are no longer where they stood before.


    "It''s gone! Strangled!"


    At this time, a panic of horror broke out among the crowd. They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Money Gang dispatched two people and killed Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng with one move.


    is incredible.


    "How could it be possible that the power of the two together is so powerful!"


    The face of the 19th prince who watched the battle was also shocked.


    "His Royal Highness, this power has been infinitely close to the power of the domain realm, even the powerhouse with the perfect life and death realm must avoid this attack!"


    The black robe man beside him also had a horrified expression on his face.


    "So powerful, no wonder he just dared to threaten me!"


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong thought about what Su Hao had just left.


    So this is his confidence.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� "His Royal Highness, do we want to contact this money gang?"


    The black robe man asked in a low voice.


    "This money gang appears a bit strange. First collect their information before making a decision. Let''s leave first."


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong frowned and said, then his body shook, broke through the air, and flew towards the distance.


    The black-robed man also turned into a black light and followed him.


    is on the other side!


    Xiao Hongyi''s eyes flashed in red, and the combined blow of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun surprised her too much.


    But it also proves the power of this money gang.


    "Maybe to contact them and make them loyal to the Lord."


    Xiao Hongyi murmured.


    Then her eyes looked at Su Hao who was standing in the sky.


    "Money help, don''t help the main one, I will find you!"


    her words flashed blood, and UU reading disappeared in place.


    not far away.


    "How can it be........"


    The two people, Xue Wuya and Lie Qingtian, who had spoken earlier, took a breath after witnessing this scene. They didn''t expect it.


    Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun of the Money Gang teamed up to be so terrifying.


    Kill Luo Qiusheng and Lei Ao with one move.


    Those are two powerhouses in the late stage of life and death.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    Xue Wuya next to Lie Qingtian spoke.


    He is really afraid of money to find them now.


    "go!"


    Lie Qingtian nodded, and the two of them condensed their breath and left quietly.


    This money gang is too strong, they fight against it, what''s the difference from looking for death.


    In the air!


    Nie Feng''s complexion was a little pale, and Bu Jingyun''s complexion changed a bit, but his true energy consumption was not much.


    "All those who are strong in life and death, never stay!"


    Su Hao looked at the three elders of the Lei family and the two people in Tianyuan Mansion, and ordered to Bu Jingyun.


    "I am willing to submit to the money help!"


    At this moment, Yang Lu''s figure flashed, and he deceived him, but he was greeted by a long sword.


    The peerless sword that stunned the clouds, it was already out of its sheath, and the sword split Yang Lu, who had deceived him, into two halves.


    For the time being, the money gang is not easy to absorb such a strong person in the middle of life and death, and that will reveal Su Hao''s secret.


    Bu Jingyun shot out his palm instantly after smashing Yang Lu with a sword, shrouded the remaining four people with one palm, and beheaded the four under the prison palm.

 Chapter 335： Royal irreversible

    [Congratulations to the host for solving the Thunder Mountain Villa and Tianyuan Mansion. The reward sign-in value is 100,000 points, 3 diamond lottery cards and 3 crystal lottery cards have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for killing 4 strong men of life and death, rewarding 80,000 sign-in value, 4 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for beating Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng at the same time, and rewarded a lottery card with no level. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the completion of the task, the mall is being updated...]


    Su Hao listened to a series of voices with a smile on his face. When he was about to go back, he drew out these lottery cards.


    "Mengchixing, you stay and clean up the mess of Thunder Mountain Villa."


    Su Hao then ordered Meng Chixing.


    "Yes!"


    Meng Chixing nodded, and then he leaped towards the Thunder Mountain Villa.


    "Palace Master Chen Dong?"


    Su Hao looked at the Heishi Gong Chen Dong who was breathing in a mountain, and said loudly.


    Chen Dong was still in shock at this time. He knew that money would be strong, but he did not expect that money would be so strong.


    "No wonder I haven''t taken any shots all the time, it turns out I was waiting to show up together and solve them all at once!"


    Chen Dong suppressed the shock in his heart and flew towards Su Hao in the air.


    "I have seen the young master!"


    "Jinglei Villa belongs to my money help, and Tianyuan Mansion belongs to your Black Stone Palace!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you, the little helper!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Chen Dong''s face showed excitement. As long as he took over the Tianyuan Palace, their Black Stone Palace would surely become one of the five major forces.


    "We will go back to Haicheng first if we have anything to do. In the future, Palace Master Chen Dong can come to Haicheng for a comment."


    Su Hao said.


    "When I finish taking over the Tianyuan Mansion, I will go to Haicheng to meet the Young Leader."


    Chen Dong said with a bow.


    Su Hao nodded, then took the people away and took the teleportation array back to Haicheng.


    Waiting for Meng Chixing''s side to deal with Jinglei Villa, he is going to change this side to Tianyuan Mansion Money Gang Chief Altar.


    When Su Hao and the others returned to Haicheng!


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong has returned to his temporary residence.


    In the courtyard.


    was sent out by Tang Chong, Ye Lao has already returned, beside him, he was followed by a middle-aged man in black. The middle-aged man stood proudly beside Ye Lao with a long sword on his back.


    When the nineteenth princes entered the courtyard!


    The middle-aged man and Ye Lao bowed at the same time and said: "See the nineteenth prince."


    "Lao Ye, you are back, who is this?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "His Royal Highness, this is the pavilion master of Xihai Jiange, Lou Jianxiao, he is the son of my good friend."


    Ye Lao said softly.


    "I have seen Your Highness!"


    Jian Xiao in the main building of Xihai Jiange Pavilion bowed again.


    "It turned out to be the owner of the pavilion, let''s talk to the house!"


    The nineteenth prince waved his hand and led Ye Lao and Lou Jianxiao into the pavilion, while the man in black who had been following him disappeared.


    In the pavilion


    "There was a wave of fluctuations in Tianyuan Mansion. Previously, there was a feast money gang with Tianyuan Mansion and Jinglei Villa, killing Luo Qiusheng and Lei Ao. Now Terror has taken over the forces of Jinglei Villa and Tianyuan Mansion.


    After the three of them sat down, the nineteenth prince spoke.


    "His Royal Highness, I heard Ye Lao said that the strength of Lei Ao and Luo Qiusheng has entered the late stage of life and death, and the people of the Money Gang can kill them."


    Hearing what the 19th prince said, Lou Jianxiao asked with some doubts.


    "They used methods, comparable to the old-fashioned powerhouses in the late stage of life and death, and they are still beheaded."


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    then briefly described the situation at that time.


    When Tang Chong combined Fengyun to kill Luo Qiusheng and Lei Ao!


    Ye Lao and Lou Jianxiao fell silent at the same time.


    The strength of the two people is close to the realm, which is not something they can stop.


    "His Royal Highness, maybe this money gang is the variable for us to control Tianyuan Mansion, what shall we do next."


    Na Ye Lao said in a low voice.


    Lou Jianxiao on the other side frowned.


    Previously, Ye Lao went to Xihai Jiange and suggested that they should be in charge of Tianyuan Mansion. Xihai Jiange also had the same intention.


    But the appearance of the money gang may have frustrated their wish of Xihai Jiange.


    "It is a variable, so we need to take this money help seriously."


    Tang Chong nodded and said.


    Normally, he should support the money gang, but he feels that the money gang has no sense of awe for the Dagan Dynasty.


    such forces will not surrender to them, so he does not want money to help rule Tianyuan Mansion.


    "His Royal Highness, Xiao Hongyi is also in Tianyuan Mansion. If they come into contact with money help, it will not be good for us!"


    Ye Lao said worriedly.


    "Money gang is not easy. Xiao Hongyi wants to take money gang, but he won''t be able to do it for a while."


    Tang Chong shook his head.


    "Pavilion Lord, I want you to do me a favor!"


    At this time, Tang Chong looked at Lou Jianxiao and said softly.


    "Your Highness, please speak!"


    Lou Jianxiao bowed.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "I want you to mobilize the forces of Xihai Jiange and find out the details of the money gang. Only by finding out the details of the money gang can we do a good job. The plan, the pavilion master, in our thoughts, we still hope that you Xihai Jiange will be in charge of Tianyuan Mansion."


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will immediately mobilize people to investigate this money gang."


    Floor Jian Xiao immediately replied.


    Previously, the Money Gang did not threaten them Xihai Jiange, so they did not conduct an in-depth investigation of the Money Gang.


    Now it is necessary to dig out the details of the money help.


    "Pavilion Lord, this money gang destroyed Thunder Mountain Villa and Tianyuan Mansion. I think the Northwest dealer, Yuanling Academy, should also be nervous, you may be able to visit."


    Tang said conflictingly.


    With the current strength of the Money Gang, Xihai Jiange is single-sided confrontation, I am afraid that there is no chance, and the other two should be able to fight against it by uniting with the other two.


    "His Royal Highness, I understand, I will go to the dealer and Yuanling Academy now Lou Jianxiao''s eyes lit up, he stood up, and bowed out of the building.


    After the building Jianxiao left!


    Tang Chong stood up, walked to the window with his hands under his hands, looked out the window and said:


    "Lao Ye, this foreign mansion has always been the territory of my great dynasty. If this money helps me not converge, then I don''t mind letting him disappear!"


    When Tang Chong spoke, his eyes were sharp, and a majesty burst out of him.


    Although the current strength of the Money Gang was somewhat beyond his expectations, for the Dagan Dynasty, the Money Gang was no different from the Ants.


    If in the end he pressed money to help give up Tianyuan Mansion in the name of the Dagan Dynasty imperial family, and they still dared to resist, then he directly applied for a master and would only be erased.


    The Dagan dynasty''s territory, it is always their Dagan royal family who can call the shots.


    the other side


    Su Hao, who returned to Haicheng, immediately began to organize his own harvest.


    He checked his check-in value and lottery card.


    Sign-in value: 184130 points


    Lucky Draw Card: 3 Diamond Lucky Draw Cards, 7 Diamond Lucky Draw Cards, 1 Crystal Lucky Draw Card.


    Su Hao did not hesitate, so he clicked on 3 diamond draw cards first.


    [Consuming 3 diamond lottery cards, consuming...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining an Ice Soul Phoenix Stone, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for a specific character promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for a specific character promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��

 Chapter 336： Fusion Ice Soul Phoenix Stone

    "Ice Soul Phoenix Stone, a specific character promotion card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up when he saw this information, and he immediately checked it first.


    [Ice Phoenix Stone]: From the ancient world, a stone formed after the death of an ice phoenix. People with ice attributes can blend into this stone to transform their own constitution into an ice phoenix constitution.


    [2 specific promotion cards]: Can raise the strength of Han Tang and Shangguan Jinhong to the gods.


    "Han Tang and Shangguan Jin Hong''s promotion to the gods'' mood turned out to be to improve their strength."


    There was joy on Su Hao''s face.


    "Ice Soul Phoenix Stone can improve Murong Yue''s strength."


    Su Hao thought, then opened the inventory and clicked on the crystal lottery card directly.


    [Consuming 7 crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host character Langfanyun upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a skill Sinluo mudra, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a mid-life and death energy card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a character card-Stone House, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, who has drawn the Great Desolate Prisoner Tianzhi, has been saved in the inventory, please check. ��


    The next two Su Hao received 600 medium spirit stones.


    Su Hao immediately investigated what he had obtained.


    [1 Langfanyun promotion card]: A specific character promotion card, which can be used to increase Langfanyun''s strength to the 9th level of Nirvana.


    [Senluo Handprint]: A one-time faculty, absorbs the energy between the world and the earth to form a huge handprint when it is cast. Under the handprint, it can be killed in the early stage of life and death.


    [Mid-term energy card of life and death]: As the name suggests, it allows the host to have a mid-life and death power.


    [Shi Zhixuan]: A character from the novelist Datang Shuanglong Biography, the head of the "Eight Masters of the Demon Sect", known as the "Evil King", practice immortality seal, strength, early stage of life and death.


    [Great Desolate Prisoner Heaven Finger]: The host can spend 20,000 skill points to complete the practice.


    "20,000 skill points can be completed in practice. I have almost 180,000 sign-in points on my body. I can only exchange 18,000 skill points, which is not enough. The system is really ruthless!"


    Su Hao secretly said, and then it sounded that he still has a Azure Dragon True Body Technique, and he hasn''t cultivated yet.


    There is also a lottery card without levels.


    Su Hao didn''t keep it, so he clicked on it.


    [Consumption of 1 non-level lucky draw card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a specific character Nie Feng''s promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Nie Feng''s promotion card!"


    Su Hao frowned. Nie Feng''s own strength had reached the middle stage of life and death. After a period of cultivation, he should be able to step into the latter stage of life and death, and come up with what''s going on with the promotion card.


    Su Hao clicked on the promotion card to check.


    [Nie Feng upgrade card! ]: The character Nie Feng can be promoted to the late stage of life and death by using this card.


    "A bit tasteless!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Then Su Hao summoned Shi Zhixuan to supplement the strength of the money gang, and the promotion cards he would receive later were quickly sent to their respective hands.


    Unknowingly this time, the Money Gang has two strong men in the late stage of life and death, one strong in the mid-life and death state, two strong men in the early stage of life and death, and four nine-time Nirvana strong.


    If you increase the resource tilt, you will soon be able to add 4 more powerful players in the early stage of life and death.


    Su Hao was also very satisfied.


    With the current strength of the Money Gang, it has been able to completely take control of Tianyuan Mansion.


    Su Hao stepped out of the room.


    at this time!


    Murong Yue was standing in the courtyard, and when she saw Su Hao walking out, her face was filled with joy.


    "Yue''er, am I going to find you?"


    But Su Hao got the Ice Phoenix physique. Murong Yue has an ice-attribute physique. Using this Ice Soul Phoenix physique, she will surely be able to condense into an ice phoenix physique.


    When he thought of this, Su Hao couldn''t help but think of his commandment in the border land.


    Shao Si Ming''s talent is very strong, and if he enters here, he may be able to quickly improve.


    When Su Hao was talking, he took out the Ice Soul Phoenix Stone from his inventory.


    As soon as the Ice Soul Phoenix Stone came out, a icy cold air dissipated in an instant, and the entire courtyard was suddenly covered with frost.


    And when Murong Yue appeared on the Ice Soul Phoenix Stone, the icy zhenqi in his body seemed to be uncontrollable, and began to flow, and continued to absorb the energy emitted by the Ice Soul Phoenix Stone.


    call!


    Then the Ice Soul Phoenix stone turned into an ice phoenix figure and merged into Murong Yue''s dantian.


    Suddenly Murong Yue''s expression was startled, and her whole body collapsed on the ground, and a frost appeared on her whole body.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao immediately wanted to pick up Murong Yue.


    "It''s cold!"


    But the moment his hand touched Murong Yue, a wave of ice directly froze his arm.


    A brahma flame infuriating energy appeared in his hands, melting the ice.


    Then she hugged Murong Yue and walked into the secret room.


    When Su Hao entered the secret room holding Murong Yue, a vast chill burst out of Murong Yue''s body and bounced Su Hao away.


    Then Murong Yue''s body rose in the air, forming a icy storm around her so strong ice power, I am afraid that after Yue''er absorbs the Ice Soul Phoenix Stone, she may reach the Emperor Realm. "


    Su Hao murmured as he looked at this force of ice.


    During the storm, Murongyue''s hands suddenly became imprinted, and as her handprints continued to change, the ice storm that had originally surrounded her gradually poured into her body.


    At this time, behind Murong Yue, a shadow of an Ice Phoenix appeared.


    The ice phoenix''s shadow continued to condense, and finally turned into a figure, printed on Murong Yue''s forehead.


    And at this time, when Murong Yue stepped directly from the heaven realm to the emperor realm, vaguely going towards the divine artistic realm.


    "This strength seems to improve faster than me!"


    Su Hao looked at the changes in Yueying''s body, a little jealous. As a person with a plug-in, his current strength was only in the Emperor Realm.


    It seems that this period of time, he has to improve his strength, and can''t go out and continue to wave.


    With the influx of the power of the last ice, Murong Yue''s strength directly broke through to the divine mood.


    At this time, Murong Yue had an extra temperament on her body, a noble temperament that belonged to the Ice Phoenix.


    Phoenix is ??the king of white birds, and the ice phoenix is ??a kind of phoenix family, and the identity is equally noble.


    After a while, the ice phoenix mark on Murongyue''s forehead disappeared, and the house calmed down.


    Murong Yue opened her eyes, and a look of excitement appeared on her face. An Ice Soul Phoenix Stone actually helped her step into the divine mood.


    "Hey, you have stepped into a **** mood, and I am still floating in the emperor realm."


    Su Hao stepped forward to embrace Murong Yue''s slender waist, and a feeling of comfort passed from her waist to Su Hao''s hands.


    Murong Yue naturally fell into Su Hao''s arms, and then said softly:


    "I have heard the news here that the Ninth Prince Tang Chong of the Dagan Dynasty contacted Xihai Jiange, hoping that Xihai Jiange will take charge of Tianyuan Mansion."

 Chapter 337： Arctic Ice Palace

    Fire field.


    extremely cold ice palace.


    The main hall, at the head of the hall, above the crystal seat, a woman in a white palace dress suddenly opened her eyes.


    There was a hint of joy on the originally cold face of the palace-dressed woman:


    "The aura of the ice phoenix seems to be someone who has awakened the physique of the ice phoenix. I didn''t expect that Luan''er would have such a fortune. As long as the seal of the ice phoenix in that person''s body is extracted, Luan''er will definitely become the highest achievement in the extremely cold ice palace man of."


    In the realm of fire.


    Although the Xiao family is the overlord, the area is extremely vast, and many places are ruled by some huge forces.


    This extremely cold ice palace is the controller of the extremely cold place, and it is also considered a veteran force in the fire domain.


    The woman in the palace dress sitting on the crystal seat is the palace owner of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace, Zi Jirou.


    At this time, she tapped the handrail lightly, her face showing a pensive look.


    She can perceive the breath of the ice phoenix because the ice phoenix law body she cultivated has just prayed in one direction, so she can know that an ice phoenix has appeared.


    "In that direction, Dagan Dynasty, it seems it''s time to let Luaner go out and practice!"


    The woman in the palace costume groaned.


    "Come here, let Young Master Bingluan come to me!"


    The voice of the woman in the palace costume spread outside the hall.


    A maid guarding the hall outside, bowed to the hall, and then quickly left.


    After a while.


    A woman dressed in white followed the maid to the outside of the hall.


    The woman in white clothes has a tall and slender figure, a pair of straight jade legs, giving people a feeling that they don��t want to move their eyes.


    She has long, jet-black hair, which is draped over her shoulders, and she has an unusually beautiful face, but she has a cold arrogance in her eyes.


    The woman in white stepped into the palace.


    "Mother, why did you come to me?"


    The girl in white is the Bingluan that the woman on the crystal seat previously said, the young master of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace, Zi Bingluan.


    Hu!


    The woman in the palace costume waved her hand, and the door of the palace closed instantly, and she slowly walked down from the seat.


    came to Zi Bingluan and said softly:


    "The ice phoenix physique appeared in the Dagan Dynasty, you go to the Dagan Dynasty, find that person, and swallow the ice phoenix mark on her. In that case, you should be able to step into the late stage of life and death, and then enter the ice palace forbidden area and retreat. Cultivation will surely step into the realm."


    "Ice Phoenix physique!"


    After hearing his mother''s words, Zi Bingluan''s face was shocked.


    Then there was hope in her beautiful eyes, and her strength would definitely increase crazily if she got the mark of the Ice Phoenix.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "I will let you go with Lin Po!"


    The woman in the palace dress said.


    while she was talking.


    An old slave in Tsing Yi walked out from behind the palace, the old slave''s expression was indifferent, and his whole body didn''t seem to fluctuate at all.


    But if the Palace Master of the Extreme Cold Palace can send to follow the Master of the Young Palace to the Dagan Dynasty, the strength of this old slave must be quite terrifying.


    "See the palace lord!"


    After the old slave in Tsing Yi came in, he bowed.


    "Ling Po, you follow the Young Palace Master to the Dagan Dynasty and help the Young Palace Master obtain the Ice Phoenix Mark!"


    The girl in the palace costume commanded coldly.


    "The old slave will definitely help the Young Palace Master to obtain the Ice Phoenix Mark!"


    The old slave hurriedly replied


    "Then mother, we will leave for the Dagan Dynasty now."


    Zi Bingluan spoke in a hurry.


    "Go!"


    The palace-dressed woman nodded.


    -------------------------------------------------- ----------------------


    Haicheng.


    Su Hao''s expression condensed while holding Murong Yue.


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong, they had communicated before.


    In his eyes, Tang Chong didn''t look like a stupid person. Why did he choose Xihai Jiange instead of his money gang? Could it be that the money gang showed poor strength.


    Then Murong Yue put down, and the two walked towards a pavilion in the courtyard.


    "Xiao Qingshan, a descendant of the Xiao family in the fire area, appeared in the Dagan dynasty and will soon be awarded the title of prince."


    Murong Yue began to collect information after he took over the Bloody Clothes Building. These were all recently collected.


    "Xiao family collateral, Xiao Qingshan, a collateral who came to the great dynasty, was able to be named the prince, the Xiao family deserves to be the overlord of the fire area,"


    Su Hao frowned. When he talked about the Xiao family, he couldn''t help but think of the Xiao family in Qingcheng.


    "But what should this have to do with Tianyuan Mansion?"


    Su Hao asked a little puzzled.


    "The specific situation is not very clear, but during this period of time, there have been some princes in the Dagan Dynasty and the five foreign palaces. It seems that they want to tighten the control of the foreign palace!"


    Murong Yue replied.


    The Dagan Dynasty had 13 core houses, and the outer houses had five houses. It was true that few princes came to the outer houses before.


    After all, although there are five provinces in the outer palace, the area is basically the same as that of the core palace, and the resources are relatively poor, so the Dagan dynasty is lax in its management.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}����Of course, the Dagan Dynasty also had another name called Fangwai Land.


    "Foreign government control!"


    Su Hao frowned. Because of the relaxation of the Dagan dynasty, the foreign government is very suitable for the current money bank.


    The sects in the core thirteen houses must be reported in the Dagan dynasty, which means they will be restricted by the Dagan dynasty.


    Some of the veteran forces with deep roots have limited restrictions on the Dagan dynasty, because they themselves also control some territories.


    Of course, once the Dagan dynasty controls the land of the Foreign Mansion, then the Money Gang��s continuous expansion may be subject to certain restrictions.


    I heard Murong Yue say this.


    Su Hao roughly understood why the 19th prince did not choose his money gang, but Xihai Jiange.


    "I''m afraid I can''t control my money to help!"


    Su Hao said coldly Then what''s going on with Xiao Qingshan? "


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Qingshan is still unable to investigate, we can only investigate some external news."


    Murong Yue shook her head and said, although she has some layouts now, she can only access some of the most basic information.


    "Recently, I have arranged some people here to enter the blood-clothed building, expand the strength of the blood-clothed building, and establish a blood-clothed building base in the four prefectures outside Tianyuan Palace as soon as possible."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    The other four houses must be laid out as soon as possible. In the event of an accident, the money gang will hide in the dark, and I am afraid it can only develop the blood-clothed building.


    What''s more, after the Money Gang took over Jinglei Villa, they knew that Jinglei Villa had only a few independent industries, and the others were all controlled and subordinated forces to manage, and they turned in certain resources every year.


    There are not many money helpers now, so Su Hao is also planning to do so.


    However, the blood-clothed building needs to send people to execute the order and obtain commissions, so some people are transferred to the blood-clothed building.


    This can quickly improve the strength of the summoned character.


    "Ok!"


    Murong Yue nodded. Now that her strength has entered the divine mood, coupled with the support of the Money Gang, Tianyuan Mansion will definitely be occupied soon, and it is time to consider the other four residences.


    "Lord, Xiao Hongyi, the maid of Xiao Qingshan from the Xiao family, is here to help with money. I want to see you first!"


    At this moment, a voice entered Su Hao''s mind from a distance.


    "Xiao Hongyi, the maid of Xiao Qingshan."


    Su Hao looked at him for a moment, wondering if the other party found it suitable.

 Chapter 338： Shi Zhixuan, Immortal Handprint

    Money Gang, in the lobby.


    Xiao Hongyi was standing in front of Li Chenzhou, his eyes were looking at Li Chenzhou.


    This Li Chenzhou has a sense of contradiction in her eyes.


    Because Li Chenzhou''s strength is only a Nirvana, but he has the aura of a strong superior.


    She rarely saw this momentum, and even her master Xiao Qingshan did not have this momentum.


    "How can a person with low strength have the aura of a strong superior."


    Xiao Hongyi secretly said in his heart.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Li Chenzhou was once a man in charge of the power gang, and his superior aura had long been cultivated. After all, he was a figure of the powerful generation.


    What''s more, the punch he pursues is power. The higher his strength, the stronger his aura.


    Recently, Li Chenzhou''s strength has been steadily improving, and his aura is constantly increasing.


    So he was appointed by Su Hao as the head of the Money Gang.


    As for Meng Chixing, Xiang Yutian, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Shi Zhixuan and others are not suitable for him.


    At this moment.


    Su Hao, who became Mo Kai, walked out of the back hall.


    Xiao Hongyi''s gaze immediately turned to Su Hao, while Li Chenzhou bowed to meet him.


    "Mo Kai, the lesser leader of the money helper, is in Xia Xiao Hongyi."


    Xiao Hongyi looked at Su Hao walking out, his eyes condensed and said.


    "I don''t know why Miss Xiao came here?"


    Su Hao stepped forward and said.


    "Mo Shao, helper, I came here today to help you!"


    Xiao Hongyi said softly.


    "Help me, please explain!"


    Su Hao was a bit wrong, he didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Hongyi''s words at all.


    A pair of beautiful eyes in Xiao Hongyi looked at Su Hao, with a smile on the corners of his mouth:


    "Lead Mo Shao, your money helped destroy the Xiao family in Qingcheng, Tianyuan Mansion, do you know the background of the Xiao family in Qingcheng?"


    "Background?"


    Hearing what Xiao Hongyi said, Su Hao frowned and said:


    "Does it have something to do with your Xiao family, but it shouldn''t be. If it has something to do with the Xiao family, how can you be in this place?"


    "The Xiao family in Qingcheng has something to do with the collateral line of the Heluo generation of the Xiao family. Their ancestors were followers of that line and were given the surname Xiao. If the lesser leader leads the money to be loyal to my lord, we will help you resolve This trouble."


    "Of course, if the young gang leader does not agree to be included in my lord, then we will treat this matter to the descendants of the Xiao family ancestor in Qingcheng, and then the money gang may not exist."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Xiao Hongyi''s tone was threatening.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that the Xiao family in Qingcheng really had something to do with the Xiao family.


    Although it is a collateral line, Xiao Qingshan, a collateral line of the Xiao family, can become a prince when he comes to the Dagan dynasty. It can be seen that the collateral line of the Xiao family is also very strong.


    "I understand Miss Xiao''s purpose, but I don''t understand it a little bit. The foreign palace is called a place outside of the world, the resources are poor, and the young master is noble, how can it be appreciated?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He understood that Xiao Hongyi came here to make his money help loyal to Xiao Qingshan, but he didn''t understand what was going on in this barren land.


    "My lord Xiao Qingshan will soon become the position of the prince. Once he becomes the prince, he will become the head of the Beili Mansion in the 13th Mansion!"


    Xiao Hongyi said softly.


    "The Beili Mansion is close to the Five Mansion of the Foreign Mansion. Once Xiao Qingshan controls the Five Mansion of the Foreign Mansion, it means that he is equivalent to controlling the two mansions of the Dagan Dynasty."


    Su Hao was startled when he heard the words. He understood that the prince of the great dynasty would appear in the foreign palace. It turned out to be to prevent Xiao Qingshan from controlling the foreign palace.


    "Little helper, eat this."


    When Xiao Hongyi was talking, he took out a pill from his arms.


    "Miss Xiao, what do you mean?"


    Su Hao looked at the pill that appeared in Xiao Hongyi''s hand, his complexion changed, and he looked at Xiao Hongyi with cold eyes.


    "Being loyal to my lord, you can''t half-hearted, so if you want to eat this insect-devouring pill, I will give you the antidote on time!"


    Xiao Hongyi looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    Before she came, she investigated the money gang, and also found the remaining people from the Xiao family in Qingcheng, and roughly figured out the details of the money gang.


    She believed that Su Hao did not reject her capital.


    Because once Su Hao rejects her, he will not only be suppressed by the 19th princes of the Dagan Dynasty, but also by them. In that case, the money gang will undoubtedly be destroyed.


    "Haha, Miss Xiao, do you know? You are the first person to stand in front of us and tell me that. I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    When Su Hao spoke, his eyes were sharp, and a majesty burst out of him.


    He, Su Hao, would not let people control him. He was a man with his tail clipped. If this were the case before, he would have slapped it and slapped Xiao Hongyi to death.


    While Su Hao is talking!


    A strange energy is generated in the money gang.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The strength of Xiao Hongyi seven times Nirvana.


    Although Li Chenzhou got the Nirvana card nine times, he has not practiced in retreat yet, so neither he nor Su Hao are Xiao Hongyi��s opponents.


    Shot is Shi Zhixuan.


    When this force appeared, a special handprint appeared on top of Xiao Hongyi''s head. When this handprint appeared, with a force of life and death, it enveloped Xiao Hongyi.


    "You dare to shoot me, it seems that your money gang really doesn''t want to exist!"


    Xiao Hongyi looked at the handprints covering her, and said coldly.


    "In that case, leave you behind and see how my money help does not exist."


    Su Hao''s expression turned gloomy.


    "If you want to keep me, it''s possible While talking, Xiao Hongyi suddenly floated up like goose feathers, and then folded his body and ejected instantly.


    "Want to go?"


    At this moment!


    Shi Zhixuan''s figure walked out of the back hall, and the handprint that had previously enveloped Xiao Hongyi grabbed Xiao Hongyi with a palm, trying to hold her in his hand.


    "Mo Kai, eating Insect Devour Pill is your best choice, but if you miss it, then wait for it to be destroyed."


    When Xiao Hongyi retreated sharply, a voice echoed in the hall.


    "Looking for death!"


    Shi Zhixuan did not expect that a man of seven times Nirvana would be so rampant in front of him.


    The aura of a strong person in the early stage of life and death burst out instantly, and the immortal mark was shot before, and powerful rays of light began to burst out.


    When this light appeared, the imprint of life and death sent out a gloomy spiritual light, which made people feel dizzy, confused and inhaled.


    "This!"


    Quickly walked away Xiao Hongyi''s eyes changed, and then he gritted his teeth and spouted a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. When the blood appeared, it turned into a **** smoke around her, and this **** smoke instantly transformed a flower of blood to envelop her.


    When the immortal mark of Shi Zhixuan was imprinted on the **** words, the blood flower suddenly split into pieces, forming a series of fragmented petals, drifting towards the surroundings.


    And some of the petals merged into the ground under the envelope of blood and smoke, as if they had never appeared before.


    Hu!


    When the immortal handprint grabbed all the broken petals, these petals turned into blood smoke and merged into the previous blood smoke.

 Chapter 339： Mall update, krypton gold demand

    "Ok!"


    Shot Shi Zhixuan''s complexion condensed, and a whirlpool emerged from his handprints, sucking all the blood smoke into his immortal mark.


    The blood smoke disappeared, but Xiao Hongyi also disappeared with him.


    "Good means!"


    Shi Zhixuan looked at the direction where the blood and smoke dissipated in front of him, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Su Hao on the other side also showed surprise in his eyes.


    This Xiao Hongyi''s method of leaving is a bit peculiar.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the Xiao family, and the means are extraordinary."


    Su Hao frowned. Xiao Hongyi''s survival was not the point, but the point was to offend Xiao Qingshan.


    Originally, Su Hao''s idea was to help Xiao Qingshan take charge of Tianyuan Mansion. In that case, the Money Gang would get a chance for development.


    But I didn''t expect that Nima Xiao Hongyi would want Su Hao to eat some insect-devouring pill, how could Su Hao agree.


    Once he eats that thing, his life and death can be controlled by others.


    At this moment!


    Murong Yue walked out of the hall, her face also covered with frost.


    "Then Xiao Hongyi should be injured. You can send someone to chase and kill her!"


    "This Xiao Hongyi''s method is a bit weird. I don''t need to deal with her for the time being. I will stare at her closely, and spread the news that she is helping me with money. I think the nineteenth princes should be interested."


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered.


    Xiao Hongyi and the nineteenth prince Tang Chong came to Tianyuan Mansion together, and both wanted to control Tianyuan Mansion.


    Xiao Hongyi was injured. The nineteenth princes should not give up this opportunity. Once the nineteenth princes deal with this Xiao Hongyi, he will also have the benefit of reaping the fishermen.


    [System task]: The Money Gang has already solved Tianyuan Mansion and Thunder Mountain Villa. Please defeat the other three powers as soon as possible to make the Money Gang the number one power in Tianyuan Mansion. Reward: 50000 sign-in value and 3 diamond lottery cards. 3 crystal lottery cards.


    "Coming to the system task."


    Su Hao looked at the tasks issued by the system, since it was to make the Money Gang the number one power in Tianyuan Palace.


    "You don''t need to worry about this, let the nineteenth prince and Xiao Hongyi jump around first!"


    Nie Feng stepped into the late stage of life and death, and working with Bu Jingyun might not be their opponents in life and death consummation, and should be able to fight against the realm.


    In Tianyuan Mansion, no power can join forces with opponent Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun.


    This task can be completed at any time.


    However, once he did this, he might face a joint attack by the 19th Prince and Xiao Hongyi.


    What''s more, Tianyuan Mansion is only one of the five foreign palaces, and there are also four palaces, so this task doesn''t need to be completed temporarily.


    [Congratulations on the completion of the update of the host mall, the host can enter the mall to investigate. ��


    "Well, the mall system update is complete!"


    Su Hao immediately opened the mall system page. At this time, there was an extra card and a ring-like thing on the mall page.


    "Cards and rings!"


    Su Hao frowned. The name of the ring reads 10 cubic meters to store the ring. It costs 30,000 points to exchange the check-in value.


    But there was no card. Su Hao opened the card to check the card''s information.


    [Card]: Summoning the character''s realm to improve the card, which can help the host''s summoning character to raise the realm, the highest state of the card can be raised to nine times of Nirvana.


    Spend 1000 middle-grade spirit stones, which can be exchanged for 1 one-time Nirvana promotion card


    Spend 5,000 middle-grade spirit stones, which can be exchanged for a five-time Nirvana promotion card.


    Spend 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones, which can be exchanged for 1 Nine Nirvana Upgrade Card.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the mall information, Su Hao felt that the system finally didn''t want him to sign in, but this spirit stone was also very crazy, with a feeling of krypton gold.


    Each time Su Hao draws dozens of dozens of medium spirit stones, so medium spirit stones are also very scarce.


    Last time he won the Xiao family, in the Xiao family treasury, he only obtained more than 5,000 medium-level spirit stones, and the others were low-level spirit stones.


    Of course, Su Hao still doesn''t know how many medium spirit stones he won by taking down Thunder Mountain Villa this time.


    Su Hao took a look at the spirit stone storing the ring, and calculated that there were only more than 7,000 middle-grade spirit stones.


    Su Hao came back from his meditation, and now he can exchange this thing, so he will fully improve the strength of the Money Gang.


    "Shen Zhou, how many medium spirit stones have we obtained at Jinglei Villa!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Return to the Lord, there are about 50,000 medium-level spiritual stones in the medium-sized treasure house in Jinglei Villa. The others are low-level spiritual stones, and there are about 50,000 spiritual stones in circulation."


    Li Chenzhou replied.


    "Get all the 50,000 spirit stones back!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he used the sign-in value to exchange for 2 storage rings, one Li Chenzhou and one left in his hand.


    After Li Chenzhou took the ring, he knew the function of the ring and immediately left for Jinglei Villa.


    He will immediately go to Jinglei Villa and bring back the middle-grade spirit stone.


    "I still have 1,000 middle-grade spirit stones on my side, and tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones. If you exchange them, you should be able to exchange them for 800 middle-grade spirit stones."


    At this moment Murong Yue said.


    It is more difficult to mine medium-grade spirit stones, and it has a greater auxiliary effect on cultivation, so there are not many circulations on the market, and the land in the outer palace is traded with low-grade spirit stones.


    "Being not!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said, after all, the people in the blood-clothed building still need to practice, not to mention that the spiritual stone is not enough.


    "There are 50,000 middle-grade spirit stones that can be exchanged for five nine-time Nirvana cards, which is enough for the time being."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When Su Hao was speaking, he picked up Murongyue''s finger, and a burst of true energy pierced her finger, and then took out the previously exchanged storage ring, letting the dripping blood drip onto the ring.


    When the blood dripped on the storage ring, the ring instantly swallowed the blood, and then Murong Yue''s eyes opened wide.


    She didn''t expect there to be such a magical thing.


    She looked at Su Hao with joy, her beautiful eyes bursting with joy.


    at this time!


    A place outside Haicheng.


    A blood-colored petal floated from the ground, and the blood-colored petals absorbed the vitality of the surroundings and kept getting bigger. Finally, Xiao Hongyi''s figure appeared in the petals.


    "Money Gang, Mo Kai, the next time we meet, it will be when your Money Gang disappears!"


    Xiao Hongyi''s voice came from the petals.


    Then the petals split, and Xiao Hongyi''s figure walked out of the petals.


    However, her face was pale at this time, and her whole body was devoid of blood and blood. The ring in her finger lit up and a blood-red pill appeared in her hand.


    She swallowed it, sitting cross-legged, quickly regaining her own blood,


    In a short while, her face became ruddy, and the breath on her body gradually calmed down.


    Slowly stood up, glanced in the direction of Haicheng, and muttered:


    "Xihai Jiange has taken refuge in the 19th princes, and only Mojia Manor and Yuanling Academy are left. Yuanling Academy is a little scattered, so there is no need to contact them for the time being. Mobei Zhuang Zhuang has always been entrenched in Mobei and its strength is not weak."


    "But the dealer in Mobei should already know the current situation of Tianyuan Palace, so with my strength, I am afraid that I can''t hold them down, and I need to apply for a master to come."


    After speaking, Xiao Hongyi turned into a red light and galloped away.

 Chapter 340： Guess, Mobei Bookmaker

    Tianyuan City, not far from the City Lord��s Mansion, stands a luxurious mansion.


    In the mansion, in the tallest pavilion, the nineteenth prince looked at the city lord''s mansion not far away with hands.


    "I didn''t expect the Money Gang to give Tianyuan Mansion to the Black Stone Palace, which surprised me a bit."


    The nineteenth prince recalled the scene when he met Su Hao.


    In his previous image, a person as strong as Su Hao should not cede the power of Tianyuan Mansion to Blackstone Palace.


    "Maybe their background is not enough. We used the power of the dynasty to investigate this money gang, and the conclusion was that the money gang should be the power of Tianyuan Palace, but they may have originated in the border land."


    Ye Lao spoke behind him.


    During this period of time, they were digging money for details, so they probed some.


    "The leader of the Money Gang has never shown up, is there a clue?"


    Tang Chong, the thirteenth prince, turned his head and asked.


    "No one has seen the leader of the Money Gang, and no one has heard of him."


    Speaking of the money gang leader, Ye Lao said with a condensed expression.


    This is the most mysterious part of the Money Gang. The leaders of the Money Gang have never appeared before, and the ones who come out the most are the Little Gang Leaders of the Money Gang.


    Because this mysterious gang leader has never appeared, many forces are in fear.


    Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun teamed up to kill Luo Qiusheng and Lei Ao, and they were no worse than the life and death consummation.


    So how strong is the leader of the Money Gang?


    If you can''t figure out the details of the enemy, everyone is afraid.


    "Perhaps, the Money Gang does not have a leader, the young leader has always been in charge, and the leader is the smoke released by them."


    Suddenly the nineteenth prince had such an idea.


    Ye Lao behind him was startled when he heard this, he had never thought about it.


    "Perhaps we can let the wind go out and see what the Money Gang responds."


    Ye Lao suddenly said with a bright eye.


    "How is the progress on the pavilion owner?"


    Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince, did not answer such words, but turned to ask Lou Jianxiao''s layout.


    "The progress is not much. The dean of Yuanling Academy has not been in Tianyuan Mansion for these years, and no traces can be found. Of the other five vice deans, only two broke through to the mid-life and death stage, and the other three were in the early life and death stage. !"


    "As for the Mobei dealer, he has never expressed his opinion. It seems that he wants to observe for a while."


    Ye Lao Gongsheng replied.


    Among the previous five forces, Jinglei Villa and Mobei Village, and Xihai Jiange are the veteran forces of Tianyuan Mansion.


    Why Yuanlin College can become one of the five forces? That''s because the dean of Yuanlin College is a powerful man in the late stage of life and death.


    tread! tread!


    At this time, a footstep sounded from outside the pavilion, and a burly guard came from the lord.


    "His Royal Highness, Xiao Hongyi was injured and escaped from the Money Gang, and contacted the imperial city Xiao Qingshan, and asked Xiao Qingshan to send the strong."


    The guard bowed and said.


    "Xiao Hongyi was injured by the money helper."


    Hearing this, the nineteenth prince Tang Chong showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "His Royal Highness, Xiao Qingshan is coming to my dynasty this time. There is 1 guardian, 3 subordinates who are at the perfect stage of life and death, and 4 powerful people in the late stage of life and death. I don''t know who he will send."


    Ye Lao, who was on the side, frowned.


    "It is estimated that we will send a strong birth and death perfection. Money will help Na Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun join forces. It is not a perfect life and death. We can''t resist. Ye Lao, we have to speed up our pace. Xiao Qingshan''s award is about to be granted. House."


    The nineteenth prince said with a solemn expression.


    Once Xiao Qingshan''s grant is completed and he is in charge of the Beili Mansion, he will be able to regain the Foreign Mansion with all his strength.


    "Release my guess just now and see the reaction of the Money Gang, and that Xiao Hongyi is not injured, Ye Lao you personally cut her off, break Xiao Qingshan''s arm first."


    A ruthless look appeared on Tang Chong''s face.


    "His Royal Highness, if we kill Xiao Hongyi, I''m afraid Xiao Qingshan might hate you. If that happens, it will be detrimental to you in the future."


    Ye Lao said in a deep voice.


    "What does Xiao Hongyi''s death have to do with me? Wasn''t it money to help people hunt down? He Xiao Qingshan couldn''t find me in the end.


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong said with a smile.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    After Ye Lao handed over, he withdrew from the pavilion.


    Su Hao wanted to use Tang Chong, and Tang Chong was also using Su Hao.


    Mobei, a city in an oasis, in the city of the dealer


    The owner of the banker, Zhuang Mofan, is welcoming Xiao Hongyi into the main hall.


    The tables and chairs in the main hall are all made of metal, and they are also plated with gold and silver, and they are embossed with patterns. They look very delicate.


    When they sat down, the maid in the main hall took the glass bottle and gave them some fruit juice on the island.


    When the jelly was poured out, there was a delicate scent, which was refreshing and refreshing.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to drink such good wine here!"


    Xiao Hongyi said softly.


    Although she was born in the line of the Xiao family, after all, she was just a maid from Xiao Qingshan, and she had never enjoyed such a good wine She drank the fruit juice in the glass, and then said:


    "Paradise Master, you should understand my intention. I will tell you directly that my lord will soon become the prince of the Dagan Dynasty. He will ask to be in charge of the Beili Mansion. When the time comes close to the five foreign palaces, the foreign palace must be To be held by the son."


    After hearing that Zhuang Mo Fan''s expression changed, the matter of Xiao Qingshan''s entitlement to the king had been spread throughout the Dagan Dynasty.


    But he didn''t expect Xiao Qingshan to be in charge of Beili Mansion. In that case, with Xiao Qingshan''s strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to swallow the Five Foreign Mansion.


    He stepped forward to add a glass to Xiao Hongyi and said:


    "Ms. Xiao, the pavilion owner of Xihai Jiange has seen me. His Royal Highness, the 19th prince, is going to hand over Tianyuan Mansion to Xihai Jiange. Our dealer may not be able to intervene in the affairs of Tianyuan Mansion."


    "That''s why I am looking for you, Master Zhuang. I have already applied for the master of life and death to come. As long as the boss agrees to belong to our Master, then the master who comes will assist you to take control of Tianyuan Palace with all your strength."


    Xiao Hongyi picked up the wine glass and said softly.


    "The strong man who is perfect in life and death."


    I heard Xiao Hongyi say that someone with a perfect life and death would come to Tianyuan Mansion.


    There was a trace of horror in his eyes. Their dealer, besides him, had three mid-life and death strong men. Those three practiced the combined attack technique. If they broke out with all their strength, they would be able to resist the late life and death strong men.


    This is also the reason why their dealer can become one of the five major forces.


    "I hope Miss Xiao will allow me to discuss this matter with the three clan elders in the family before giving you an answer!"


    Zhuang Mofan thought for a moment.


    The emergence of a strong man with perfect life and death, this may be an opportunity for their dealer to improve again.


    What''s more, even though Xiao Qingshan is a member of the Xiao family, he is also a member of the Xiao family, a man of courtesy in the Dagan Dynasty.

 Chapter 341： Assault, Xiao Hongyi’s backhand

    Xiao Hongyi nodded, picked up the aureate in the cup, and drank it by himself.


    But Zhuang Mofan left the main hall and headed towards the back hall.


    There are three old men in silver robes in the back hall, they are sitting on the benches.


    These three are the other three mid-life and death powerhouses of the dealer.


    "Three ancestors, I heard what Miss Xiao said just now, so what do you think."


    Zhuang Mofan asked softly.


    "What else can I do, I can only agree. This girl said that there will be a strong person in life and death. This is both an information and a threat. If my dealer does not listen, I am afraid they will be the first to attack our dealer."


    An old ancestor sitting in the left hand position.


    "The third child, but we did not agree with Lou Jianxiao''s suggestion. If this is the case, I am afraid that the 19th prince will be offended!"


    The old man on the right hand said with a worried expression.


    "Patriarch, what are your thoughts?"


    The old man sitting in the middle looked at Zhuang Mofan.


    "Three ancestors, if the Yuan Palace is in chaos today, our dealer must choose one side. Since we have to choose, why don''t we choose the side that is beneficial to us.


    "The nineteenth princes have already chosen Xihai Jiange. Even if our dealer relies on the nineteenth princes, we still can''t control Tianyuan Mansion, and we may become cannon fodder, but if we choose Xiao Gongzi, then we have the opportunity to take control of Tianyuan Mansion, or go out of Tianyuan Mansion. "


    Zhuang Mofan said.


    Since the money gang appeared, and the nineteenth princes, Xiao Hongyi and others entered the Tianyuan Mansion, Zhuang Mofan quickly paid attention to the dynamics of the Tianyuan Mansion.


    Last time Xihai Jiange''s Lou Jianxiao came to the dealer and wanted to ask him to take action to deal with the money help. He was hesitant.


    Because he also has ambitions and wants to take charge of Tianyuan Mansion.


    Hearing that, the three ancestors of the dealer had their eyes flashing, and the leader of the old man said: "You have the full authority to arrange this matter, the Patriarch!"


    They also want the bookmaker to go further.


    "Then I will go back to Miss Xiao!"


    Zhuang Mofan withdrew from the back hall.


    In the main hall, Xiao Hongyi was drinking and saw Zhuang Mo Fan returning.


    "It seems that the dealer has figured it out, and you will not regret your decision!"


    Xiao Hongyi said softly.


    This time she didn''t take out the Insect Devouring Pill, because the Mobei dealer had a clear background and didn''t need to control it.


    The Money Gang has a mysterious color and must be controlled.


    "Then I won''t stay here, I wrote back to tell the son, the owner of the dealer''s decision, when the son comes to Beili Mansion, I think the son will meet you.


    Xiao Hongyi stood up, besides Mobei dealer, she also had to contact Yuanling Academy.


    After all, there are a few mid-life and death masters in Yuanlin Academy, and they must use them all if they can use them.


    "Thank you Miss Xiao, then."


    After Zhuang Mofan sent out Xiao Hongyi, he immediately arranged for personnel to increase the monitoring of Tianyuan Mansion.


    Xiao Hongyi left the Mobei dealer and headed towards Yuanling Academy.


    Yuanling Academy is in Tianyuan City.


    After she was ready to contact Yuanling Academy, she was here waiting for the people sent by Xiao Qingshan.


    Outside Tianyuan City.


    Xiao Hongyi was heading towards Tianyuan City.


    "laugh!"


    Suddenly a sharp whistling sound came, and then a sharp sword aura shot directly from her back. Xiao Hongyi''s complexion changed, and his figure dodged, trying to avoid the sharp sword aura.


    But when she twisted her body, another sword aura that was exactly the same continued to attack.


    "What come out!"


    Xiao Hongyi didn''t dodge any more this time. After a while, a blast of true energy emanated from her hand and directly slammed into the shocking sword energy. With a bang, the sword energy was directly shattered by her true energy.


    When the sword qi was shattered.


    Over a dozen sharp sword shadows appeared above her head, and these sword shadows instantly turned into sword aura and swept towards Xiao Hongyi.


    Xiao Hongyi''s complexion changed, and a figure of Begonia flower appeared behind her.


    As soon as this Begonia flower appeared, the petals flew up and swept away towards the sword energy.


    But when the Begonia petals exuding from her body encountered the sword qi, they were pierced by the sword qi and shot towards her.


    Xiao Hongyi''s complexion changed, and the whole body''s true energy continued to gush out, flowing into the begonia flowers behind him, and the petals of the begonia appeared again, and radiated waves of waves, and would shoot towards the burst of sword energy.


    When those sword qi encounters the ripples, they are instantly melted, forming new petals.


    "Miss Xiao, it''s really a good method."


    When the sword qi was melted away, an old man in a green robe slowly walked out, really Ye Lao next to Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince.


    "It''s you! I''m still wondering when will you do something to me?"


    Seeing the old man in Qingpao appear, Xiao Hongyi''s face didn''t have the slightest shock, as if he was waiting.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    The old man in Qingpao''s complexion changed, his eyes fixed on Xiao Hongyi tightly.


    "It means it literally!"


    At this time, the celebrity dressed in white came out of the dark.


    "Poison hand scholar, why are you here."


    The old man looked at the appearance of this white-clothed scholar, his face was taken aback, this white-clothed scholar was just as strong as him. uukanshu.com in the late stage of life and death.


    "Do you think Miss Xiao is really just coming to Tianyuan Mansion alone? You also think of Young Master too simply."


    Xiushi in white sneered.


    "So much nonsense with him, what are you doing, kill this old man first!"


    Accompanied by the sound, a huge fist, glowing with golden light, with an invincible aura, attacked the green-robed old man.


    The shot was a big man. The big man was as burly as a hill, looked fierce and evil, with a golden light shining all over his body, and at first glance he was a strong person in body refining.


    "Humph!"


    The old man in the green robe made a cold voice, and a long sword appeared in his hand. There were gray sword auras in the sword. These sword auras instantly gathered together to form a huge wave of sword aura, and blasted towards the big man''s fist. go with.


    The sword aura is mighty and mighty, as if tearing the world apart.


    boom!


    The sword energy collided with the fist, and there was a rumbling sound.


    At this time, the white-robed Xiu Shi shot, he stretched out his palm, a gloomy cold air formed in his palm, and then slapped the green robe old man with a palm.


    "Sword formation!"


    But just when the white-clothed celebrity started.


    The green-robed old man suddenly let out a low voice, and a ray of light like a sword shadow suddenly appeared under his feet.


    These rays of light instantly enveloped the two of them, and the two of them entered into a large array composed of countless sword auras.


    These sword auras exuded endless killing sword auras, and the mountains were overwhelmingly pressed towards the two of them.


    At this moment, the figure of the old man in the green robe turned into a sword light and disappeared here.


    outside.


    "Waste, it will be dragged into the sword formation!"


    Looking at the disappearing sword light, Xiao Hongyi yelled involuntarily.


    The two of them were actually pulled into the sword formation at the same time, and they would not be able to get out of the sword formation for a while.


    She turned and headed towards Tianyuan City.

 Chapter 342： Bloody Robe, Meng Xing Soul, Azure Dragon Claw

    It didn''t take long for Xiao Hongyi to stop abruptly, and his divine sense looked around.


    But he didn''t notice anything, his eyes condensed slightly, and he continued to move forward.


    "Is it my illusion?"


    Xiao Hongyi said softly in his mouth.


    But at this moment, a silent sword aura fell with a force of thunder, as if it was about to cut Xiao Hongyi into pieces with a single sword.


    Xiao Hongyi said coldly, spouting a burst of true energy from his hand, and slapped the falling sword energy with a palm.


    When her zhenqi collided with that sword, that sword aura suddenly burst out of killing, violent, and cold aura, which instantly smashed her into pieces.


    Xiao Hongyi''s complexion changed. She didn''t expect that the other party''s silent sword aura was only a test.


    boom!


    The sword energy fell on Xiao Hongyi''s body, and Xiao Hongyi suddenly turned into a sea of ??bloody smoke, but the sword energy that fell instantly shattered the sea of ??bloody smoke.


    Xiao Hongyi has disappeared.


    "I don''t know how many times you can use this method to avoid my ultimate move, but there are still people waiting behind."


    The person who shot the shot turned out to be Xue Yiren of the Money Helper.


    Xue Yiren and the others came out of the border land, joined the Bloody Clothes Tower, and were sent by Su Hao to monitor Xiao Hongyi. As long as the nineteenth princes attacked Xiao Hongyi.


    If they die, they don''t have to take action. If they don''t die, then Xiao Hongyi must die.


    This time, the Xueyilou dispatched three people for Wei Beihui (nine times of nirvana), Meng Xinghun (five times of nirvana), and Xue Yiren (five times of nirvana).


    Why is Meng Xinghun and Xue Yiren only five times of Nirvana? That is because the middle-grade Lingshi is nervous.


    Xue Yiren did not stay here and left quickly.


    At this time, at the gate of the city, Meng Xinghun was lying halfway inside. He seemed to have his eyes closed, but he was always paying attention to the movement of the gate.


    He is an assassin, a top-level assassin, what he has to do is to slay the enemy with one sword, without giving the enemy a chance to backhand.


    So he can kill someone better than him.


    He was like an ordinary person at this time, with no anger in his body.


    Outside the city.


    Xiao Hongyi''s complexion was a little pale, and her complexion was very bad. This time she used Scarlet Begonia, which is a treasure given to her by Xiao Qingshan, which would give her three chances to use Qi and blood to escape.


    Of course, this kind of treasure is of no use to the strong in the realm.


    Because once the field opens, you have no chance to escape.


    Of course, Xue Yiren''s sword just now almost killed her, because she almost didn''t use the **** Begonia.


    "Are Tang Chong''s people? Or someone else?"


    Xiao Hongyi thought in his heart.


    She was a little sure now, because she guessed in her heart that the green-robed old man might be just testing him, and the real killer was the man behind.


    "Tang Chong, after the master grant is completed, I will let you have no chance to leave Tianyuan Mansion!"


    Xiao Hongyi''s face was cruel.


    Then she followed the crowd towards the city.


    Inside the city, half-lying Meng Xinghun saw Xiao Hongyi entering the city, he did not move, but was waiting.


    She has been in Tianyuan City for several days, and she also knows what Xiao Hongyi did. The position he is now in is the place Xiao Hongyi must pass through.


    He just had to wait patiently and wait for Xiao Hongyi to come in front of him, when he would use a shooting star to chop off her head.


    Into the city


    Xiao Hongyi relaxed her mind. She didn''t think Tang Chong would act on her in the city. After all, her identity was Xiao Qingshan''s maid, who was given the surname Xiao.


    But just as she relaxed, suddenly a stream of light appeared in front of her eyes.


    When this streamer appeared, Xiao Hongyi suddenly burst into cold light, and she knew that someone had shot him.


    I wanted to use the blood-colored begonia again, but suddenly felt that my mind was attracted by the meteor that appeared in front of me.


    Let her have no time to use her life-saving things.


    laugh!


    The meteor-like long sword pierced her throat in an instant, and there were still meteor marks in Xiao Hongyi''s eyes.


    Meng Xinghun is different from others. Others integrate the Law Bodies into True Qi, but he has developed a unique way to integrate the Law Bodies he has practiced into the sword body. At the moment when the sword is released, a series of meteors will appear in the eyes of the opponent.


    Let the opponent''s mind be led by the meteor.


    "who are you?"


    Xiao Hongyi covered his throat, looking at the breathless man in front of him, like a beggar.


    "Blooded Mansion, Meng Xinghun!"


    Meng Xinghun said through voice transmission.


    While transmitting the sound, he flipped the long sword in his hand and drew it out, this time directly cutting off Xiao Hongyi''s head.


    Puff!


    Xiao Hongyi''s head fell to the ground, and his body fell along with it, and a stream of blood flowed down, accompanied by her own red clothes, giving people a miserable beauty.


    But Meng Xingxun''s figure flashed into the alley behind the street, and then he changed into clean clothes.


    When he came, Su Hao gave him a storage ring. After all, Meng Xinghun was different from the others. He was a real killer.


    Haicheng.


    Haicheng At this time, Su Hao is practicing the Azure Dragon True Body Technique in the secret room After the medium-grade spirit stones have been consumed recently, it is completely impossible for Su Hao to increase his strength independently, so he is ready to practice. Cultivating dragon qi, the true body of the blue dragon.


    A group of dragon energy appeared in Su Hao''s hands, and then he clicked on the Azure Dragon True Body Technique, and all the contents of the Azure Dragon True Body Technique were immediately printed in his mind.


    Then the dragon qi in his hand melted into his body, the moment the dragon qi merged into Su Hao''s body.


    There was a blue dragon shadow on his body.


    This dragon shadow is like a tattoo, constantly flashing on his body surface. With the flashing of these dragon shadows, Su Hao''s body unexpectedly shows a wave of waves.


    And a green dragon figure appeared in Su Hao''s splitting head, and then it turned into a few rays of light and merged into Su Hao''s mind.


    "Qinglong Town Tianzhang, Qinglong mixed with Yuangang, Qinglong''s true body print!"


    The names of some moves appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    When these moves disappeared, Su Hao opened his eyes, he took a look at his body, and a cyan lin armor covered him.


    The Azure Dragon''s True Body Fa is to condense his body into a Azure Dragon.


    Su Hao immediately investigated the cultivation situation of the Azure Dragon True Body Fa.


    The Azure Dragon True Body Method can transform into the palm of the hand, please continue to collect dragon energy, and the whole body can be transformed soon.


    "Just a palm!"


    Su Hao immediately used the Azure Dragon True Body Technique, and suddenly his palm was covered with a layer of lin armor, and his whole body became like a dragon''s claw, revealing a sharp edge.


    It seems to be able to crush everything.


    Then he took a claw in the void, and immediately under his claw, a ripple instantly penetrated and healed afterwards.


    Awesome!


    If one claw goes down, it is estimated that it can penetrate the zhenqi shield of the Celestial Realm martial artist.


    [Hidden mission: Meng Xinghun killed Xiao Hongyi, reward, 1 crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it! ��

 Chapter 343： Character, Half-Step Field-Shocking Laugh

    "Hidden mission, Xiao Hongyi is dead. It seems that the nineteenth prince made a move, but in the end it turned out to be Meng Xinghun, who was just a top-notch killer."


    Su Hao was a little surprised when he heard this task reward.


    Then Su Hao opened the inventory and looked at a crystal lottery card inside.


    "If you see you alone, I will get rid of you."


    Su Hao clicked on the crystal lottery card.


    ��Consumption of crystal lucky draw cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Laughing Shocking, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Laughing shockingly, a strong character in the third jedi, just don''t know how to evaluate his strength."


    Su Hao immediately checked out the information about Xiao Jingtian.


    [Smile Jingtian] comes from a character in the wind and cloud, nicknamed the Great Demon God, is the son of Xiaosanxiao, practice [Wan Dao Sen Luo] [Hunting Four Wonders], strength: half-step realm, step into the realm at any time.


    Remarks: The flaws of the Huntian Four Jue Techniques have been revised, and the Great Demon God''s techniques are normal during the day.


    "Half-step domain realm, is this already about to step into the realm? This means that he is invincible under the realm realm, and he also corrected the defect of his daytime skill disappearing."


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Jingtian''s strength introduction, and was shocked.


    Great Demon God, the Hunyuan Sijue practiced with Laughing Shocking is based on the four powers of wind, fire, thunder and lightning. At night, he is full of skills and becomes an ordinary person during the day.


    Now that this defect is gone, the Great Demon God is the real Great Demon God.


    This can be regarded as a welfare reward for me. The person who didn''t get a great draw card with no level last time, here comes this time.


    "It seems that the money gang doesn''t need to be low-key anymore, but will this big demon **** laugh so shockingly that his skill will disappear during the day?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Now that the money gang has Nie Fengbu shocked the clouds, and with the smile, there is no need to fear the 19th prince at all for the time being, and they can take action against the surrounding foreign palaces.


    Su Hao immediately summoned Xiao Jingtian.


    After all, those who can step into the realm realm at any time will come out early to practice and step into the realm realm early.


    When the character card in the inventory disappears.


    Xiao Jingtian appeared in Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at the shocking smile that appeared in front of him, feeling incredible, because the big demon in front of him turned out to be dressed as a farmer, without the slightest arrogance at all.


    But when Su Hao looked into his eyes, he could feel the arrogance in the depths of his eyes.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Maybe it was summoned during the day, so it looks like a farmer."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "See the Lord, thank you Lord!"


    The big devil smiled and shook the sky and bowed.


    He was grateful. In his previous life, he had practiced in the Four Wonders of Heaven. It was indeed a bit of a pit. He had no skill during the day, and anyone who wanted to kill him was possible. Now he was summoned by Su Hao. This flaw is gone.


    His Great Demon God is the real Great Demon God.


    "From now on, you will be the real Great Demon God, shaking the sky, how long will it take you to step into the realm here."


    Su Hao couldn''t help but asked.


    He has a Ling Donglai experience card, which is his own capital in the future, so he will not use it when it is not a critical juncture, so he wants to know the breakthrough time of Xiao Jingtian.


    "In one month, I will be able to step into the realm!"


    The Great Demon God felt the vitality of the surrounding world, and then said.


    "What if there is this thing?"


    Su Hao took out a middle-grade spirit stone from the storage ring.


    The Great Demon God took the middle-grade spirit stone from Su Hao''s hand, and a suction was emitted from his palm.


    Then a smile appeared on the face of the Great Demon God.


    "With 5000 such stones, I can step into the realm within three days."


    The Demon God said confidently.


    "5,000 middle-grade spirit stones, you can step into it in three days."


    Su Hao''s face is also happy.


    "Go, I''ll get you a middle-grade spirit stone!"


    Su Hao took the big demon **** out of the secret room.


    He immediately contacted Li Chenzhou and Murong Yue, asking them to convert the low-grade spirit stones into medium-grade spirit stones, and send 5,000 of them.


    Because there are few middle-grade spirit stones on my body.


    When Su Hao was collecting middle-grade spirit stones.


    Tianyuan City is a bit turbulent.


    The white-clothed scholar and the fierce man, they appeared at the gate of Tianyuan Palace.


    Looking at Xiao Hongyi falling in the blood, the two of them were split in liver and gallbladder.


    Xiao Hongyi is the only maid of Xiao Qingshan, or one of Xiao Qingshan''s women. The two of them were ordered to protect Xiao Hongyi.


    But now Xiao Hongyi is dead.


    Xiao Hongyi was killed when they were stopped by Ye Lao under Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince.


    After Xiao Qingshan knew, they might not have a chance to live.


    The white-clothed scholar grabbed his hand, and the people watching on the street were sucked into his hand by his palm.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Tell me what happened here and who killed her."


    "A beggar killed her."


    The man who was caught by him said palely.


    "Beggar!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the white-clothed Xiashi''s face was full of coldness, he broke the man''s neck directly, and then threw the man''s body out.


    "Damn it!"


    The fierce and vicious man beside him said furiously.


    "First collect the young lady''s body, and then immediately send a letter to the son. After sending the letter, we will find the nineteenth prince and let him hand over the murderer!"


    the white-robed Xiushi said with a sullen face.


    in his thoughts.


    Only the nineteenth prince dared to kill Xiao Hongyi. After all, the person who had just fought with them was the person next to the nineteenth prince.


    Another place


    Ye Lao Chong galloped back from outside Failed! "


    The nineteenth prince looked back at Ye Lao with a calm expression. As Xiao Qingshan''s maid, Xiao Hongyi should have some means.


    Otherwise, Xiao Qingshan would not let her come to the foreign palace.


    This outside place is a cruel place in itself. There is no means of self-protection. It is sometimes very difficult to live here.


    "His Royal Highness, the poisonous scholar and the poor have already taken refuge in Xiao Qingshan to protect Xiao Hongyi."


    Qingpao Ye Lao said in a low voice.


    "These two people actually took refuge in Xiao Qingshan. It seems that Xiao Qingshan has conquered a lot of people. As the eldest brother said, Xiao Qingshan''s picture is not small."


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong frowned, and then said:


    "Recently, a killer force called Xueyilou has emerged. They have a high success rate in performing tasks. They have almost never failed below the life and death stage. Check this force and see if it can help me."


    "It''s a subordinate, immediately arrange a manpower investigation!"


    Qingpao Ye Lao nodded and said, during this time, he also heard some news about the Xueyilou.


    This assassin organization quickly became the first assassin organization in Tianyuan Mansion during the crisis of the Black Death Forest.


    suddenly!


    A hurried voice came from outside.


    "Something happened?"


    Tang Chong''s eyes narrowed, if nothing happened, the guard would not be so anxious.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, Xiao Qingshan''s maid had her head cut off at the gate of the city!"


    The guard knelt and said after entering.

 Chapter 345： Seriously injured on the move?

    "You said Xiao Hongyi is dead, how is this possible?"


    Ye Lao beside the nineteenth prince had a look of disbelief on his face.


    After he discovered the poisonous scholar and poor slaughter, he did not attack Xiao Hongyi.


    After all, he can''t kill the poisonous scholars, so he can''t plant money to help them. After doing it, it is meaningless.


    I''m afraid it will bring obvious trouble to the nineteenth prince.


    "Xiao Hongyi was killed at the gate of Tianyuan City. He severed his head with a single sword, and made a fierce move without any extra actions."


    The incoming guard said.


    "This is to plant Xiao Hongyi''s death on me. It seems that someone has been staring at us. It''s really a good way."


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    His eyes flickered when he spoke, and thoughts flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the other party started killing Xiao Hongyi, which means that the other party has been monitoring them and waiting for them to do it.


    If he doesn''t do it, maybe the other party won''t do it either.


    As long as you do it yourself, the opponent will quickly make up the knife.


    "His Royal Highness, in this case, Xiao Qingshan will think that we killed Xiao Hongyi."


    Ye Lao frowned and said.


    Just as Ye Lao spoke, two violent auras appeared outside the house.


    "The poisonous hand scholars are here."


    Qingpao Ye Lao felt the breath outside, his complexion changed.


    "Go, let''s meet them and see where their courage comes from, dare to break into my house."


    Tang Chong frowned slightly, and said coldly.


    ��!


    A figure fell in front of Tang Chong and the others, it was a guard in front of the mansion.


    The guard fell in front of them, no more breath.


    appeared in front of Tang Chong and the others following the latter two figures.


    are the two poisonous scholars and the poor who had previously fought against the old man in Qingpao.


    "The two are so bold, they dared to enter the residence of His Royal Highness."


    Seeing the two, Qingpao Ye Lao shouted.


    "Old thing, you killed Miss Xiao Hongyi, today we want your life."


    When Qingpao Ye Lao was speaking, the poisonous scholar immediately shot his hand and slapped the Qingpao Ye Lao with a palm.


    Suddenly, a huge infuriating hand was formed in an instant, and with a force of thunder, it bombarded Ye Lao Qingpao.


    When Poison Shou Shusheng made a move, the poor killer beside him also made a move. He blasted out with a punch, and his fist turned golden yellow, attacking Na Ye Lao like Mount Tai.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The two are so powerful that they seem to be immortal.


    Qingpao Ye Lao''s face changed as he was attacked, and a murderous sword intent instantly rose into the sky.


    did not stay behind.


    A huge massacre was opened in an instant, blocking the attack of these two people.


    But when his two sword auras were released, the aura of the attack from the two of them immediately recovered, allowing the sword aura of the old Qingpao Ye Lao to strike the two.


    ��! Bang!


    The two people who were struck by the sword qi shot out, and they vomited blood at the same time.


    "Nineteenth Prince, you kill, Miss Xiao, Young Master Qingshan will find you personally!"


    When the two of them flew upside down, the hand-skilled man who vomited blood, suddenly shouted.


    When he snarled, he spouted blood again, as if he had suffered a serious injury.


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two hit the wall at the same time, and a big hole was directly punched out.


    The two injured, no one stayed at all, galloping away.


    "This!"


    The shot Qingpao Ye Lao looked at the long sword in his hand and the two who fled. He didn''t know what happened in his eyes.


    just came here aggressively, didn''t you want to do something to me? Why did you run away all at once?


    And why I can cut these two people with a single sword? When did I become so powerful.


    "They are confessing to Xiao Qingshan, and they are putting all of Xiao Hongyi''s death on our heads. These two people are easy to calculate."


    Tang Chong''s face was gloomy and ruthless.


    Being counted twice a day by someone in a row, my heart is calm, and I want to scream.


    These two people are too shameless Nima.


    Your trouble, I''m afraid the entire Tianyuan Mansion knows that he sent someone to kill Xiao Hongyi.


    He is sitting down on this pot.


    "His Royal Highness, if this is the case, let your subordinates cut these two people down!"


    At this time, a man in battle armor walked out of the mansion, holding a long spear that radiated cold light in his hand.


    As soon as this person came out, he burst out with a **** breath, like a person in the middle of a slaughter.


    He is the guard commander in charge of the Nineteenth Prince��s Mansion this time.


    "Lord Lu, no need, these two people are still useful."


    Tang Chong shook his head and said.


    Since these two people framed him, keep these two people, and then I can explain it.


    "Lao Ye, you invite the pavilion lord to come, I will appoint him as the palace lord of Tianyuan Mansion in the name of the royal family, and take charge of everything in Tianyuan Mansion."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The nineteenth prince stabilized and said in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness, with the strength of Xihai Jiange, I am afraid that Tianyuan Mansion cannot be survived!"


    Qingpao Ye Lao said worriedly.


    "Lao Ye, time can''t be delayed. If anyone refuses to accept it, I will suppress them all in the name of the royal family."


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong gave out a cold light in his eyes.


    He wants to kill people now.


    He is a dignified 19th prince of the former dynasty, and he is restricted here.


    "Subordinates understand, I''ll make arrangements now!"


    Qingpao Ye Lao moved his hands and left quickly.


    "Lord Lu You go to the city lord''s mansion, I want to see the two lord of the Blackstone Palace!"


    After the Qingpao old man left, the 19th prince spoke.


    "Yes!"


    The leader of Nalu nodded and stepped out of the mansion, heading to Tianyuan Mansion.


    "Money Gang, I didn''t expect you to be able to calculate me, then please come and give you to Xiao Qingshan, it is also a good excuse."


    After Lu Tongling left, a dozen princes said coldly.


    He thought about it a lot, if this matter is traced back, only money can help.


    Dare to calculate him like this, only money can help that little gang leader.


    So he was planning to use the Black Stone Palace to attract Su Hao and take it down in one fell swoop, giving Xiao Qingshan an explanation.


    ��Ԫ��


    Chen Dong, the left palace lord of the Black Stone Palace, sat on a bench with a smile on his face.


    This period of time, he has transferred the resources of Tianyuan Mansion to Heishi Palace.


    These resources are completely capable of allowing them to reproduce a mid-life and death powerhouse in the Blackstone Palace.


    What''s more, those affiliated forces of Tianyuan Palace were also taken over by their Blackstone Palace. Now the Blackstone Palace has turned over several times. In addition to the Money Gang, there are three other powers, and no one is their opponent.


    Their Black Stone Palace is now truly one of the five major forces.


    So he was going to evacuate Tianyuan Palace. After all, this Tianyuan Palace belongs to Palace Master Tianyuan, not their Blackstone Palace.


    This period of time, he also knew what had happened, so he didn''t miss it at all.


    Because I continue to stay, I am afraid that the Black Stone Palace is in danger.

 Chapter 346： Xiao Qingshans anger

    oom!


    Suddenly a huge coercion appeared above the city lord''s mansion.


    made Chen Dong with a smile on his original face, and his face couldn''t help but look hard, and he yelled in his heart:


    "Can''t you wait two days? I''m leaving now!"


    He immediately stepped out of the hall, when he was about to head out of the house.


    A violent figure appeared in front of him.


    "who are you?"


    Chen Dong looked at the appearance of this figure with a solemn expression. The man came in armor, holding a spear in his hand, emitting an icy light.


    "Palace Master Chen, your Royal Highness wants to see you, come with me."


    This man in battle armor came from the nineteenth prince��s residence to lead Lu.


    "His Royal Highness wants to see me, His Royal Highness the Nineteenth Prince!"


    Chen Dong''s heart moved. During this time, he had known that Tang Chong, the 19th prince of the Dagan Dynasty, was in Tianyuan City, but he did not visit him.


    That''s because he didn''t dare. After all, it has been rumored that the Nineteenth Prince had let Xihai Jiange take over the Tianyuan Mansion.


    And he now occupies Tianyuan Mansion, isn''t this asking for hardship?


    "My lord, there are still some things on my side that I haven''t finished, so I will go to see the nineteenth princes when I''m finished!"


    Chen Dong said with a bow.


    He wanted to postpone time, and when the commander in battle armor left, he returned to the Blackstone Palace by the teleportation formation, and would not come to Tianyuan Mansion again.


    Because he had a hunch that the nineteenth princes would find him absolutely nothing good, it is better not to participate.


    He just wants to maintain the current Black Rock Palace.


    Then contact the Black Demon Hall and formally print the name of the Black Stone Palace on the records of the Black Demon Hall. Then, in the future, the disciples of the Black Stone Palace can go to the Black Demon Hall to practice.


    In that case, it was only a matter of time before the Black Stone Palace became the number one power in Tianyuan Palace.


    There is no need to take risks now.


    "Hmph, you dare not refuse your Highness''s invitation."


    The man in the armor snorted coldly, and the aura on his body pressed towards Chen Dong again, then stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards Chen Dong.


    "Your Highness''s invitation, you can''t violate it!"


    With this grasp, a big infuriating hand suddenly emerged from the void and grasped to the top of Chen Dong''s head.


    "you!"


    Chen Dong didn''t expect that the other party would actually do something, and hurriedly mobilized the zhenqi in his body, trying to resist the big hand that grabbed zhenqi.


    But when he was mobilizing his true spirit.


    The man''s eyes glowed with blood.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Then Chen Dong felt that his consciousness had entered a battlefield where he was killing. A burst of blood and killing continued to erode his consciousness.


    He immediately concentrated his mental energy to resist the erosion, but when he resisted the erosion!


    found that his body had been grabbed by Zhen Qi''s hands.


    Zhengren rose into the sky and headed towards the residence of the nineteenth prince.


    At this time, Haicheng.


    In the courtyard of a house. Su Hao held a letter in his hand, and after reading the letterhead, a smile appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that Xiao Hongyi would be protected by two powerful late-stage life-and-death experts. If it weren''t for the nineteenth prince''s men to stop the two, Meng Xinghun would really not have a mobile phone meeting."


    "But I still want to thank these two people, helping me sit down is really the matter of the 19th Prince Tang Chong sent someone to attack and kill Xiao Hongyi."


    Su Hao looked at the back, and the two of them forcibly broke into the nineteenth prince��s residence, were seriously injured and left the message, muttering.


    "But since the nineteenth princes didn''t kill these two people, they seem to have some ideas. I can''t let you have this idea. I want to solve these two people."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    [Task]: The host has a killing intent on the poisonous scholar and the poor. Please arrange for the host to imitate the nineteen princes, kill them, and complete the task. Reward: 30,000 sign-in points and 2 crystal lottery cards. "


    "Imitating the nineteenth prince''s men and beheading these two people, this is totally not giving the nineteenth prince a chance!"


    Su Hao looked at the system task in thought.


    This task is a bit difficult. The two people are injured. He can send Fengyun to solve the two people, but it is difficult to imitate the nineteenth prince''s men.


    "Make a concession, Jingyun, come here!"


    Su Hao ordered Xiao Wu in the courtyard.


    Only he and Bu Jingyun in the money gang had seen the 19th prince, and Bu Jingyun, in the late stage of life and death, should have some understanding of the man in black next to the 19th prince.


    See if you can play the role of that person to assassinate the poisonous scholar and the poor slaughter.


    Another place


    The imperial city of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In the mansion of Xiao Qingshan, Xiao Qingshan in a costume with a frosty face, crushed the letter paper in his hand.


    "Tang Chong, you actually killed the red shirt, are you forcing me to kill you?"


    Xiao Hongyi was not only his maid, but also his woman, but now he died in Tianyuan Mansion, which made him not angry.


    Angrily, a hazy air current appeared behind him, which exudes an ancient atmosphere, and finally the air currents converged to form a mountain peak.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� There is a dull light on the mountain peak, and there seems to be some figures sitting in the light.


    These figures all seem to be sitting. They originally looked peaceful, but now they look like an angry King Kong, giving people a terrible pressure.


    The surrounding void is under this momentum, and there is a feeling of collapse.


    Click! The rockery not far away from him began to collapse into rubble under this pressure.


    "Qingshan, don''t get angry."


    At this time, a flat voice sounded in the courtyard.


    At the moment this sound rang, the shadows behind Xiao Qingshan seemed to have been stopped, and then melted away.


    As the picture disappeared, a man wearing a gray gown appeared in front of Xiao Qingshan.


    "Uncle Xu!"


    When Xiao Qingshan saw this man , he immediately retracted his mind and said with a bow.


    This person is the protector who came to the Dagan dynasty this time, and he is a strong man in the domain.


    "Qingshan, you are here to get that number of direct family members. You are not impulsive for women. The position of the prince is related to your next plan."


    "You send someone to kill that Tang Chong now, then your prince''s grant will be cancelled immediately. Perhaps the Dagan Dynasty is waiting for this opportunity, and you can''t give the Dagan Dynasty them an excuse now."


    Then Uncle Xu said.


    "But they killed the red shirt. This is a provocation to me, how can I tolerate it."


    Xiao Qingshan said unwillingly.


    "Although we can''t take action, if Tianyuan Mansion kills Tang Chong, it has nothing to do with us, but I have a bit of curiosity. Tang Chong knows the identity of Hong Yi, how could he attack Hong Yi in the face? The attack on Red Clothes should not let us know."


    The gray-robed man said softly.


    "Thank you Uncle Xu, my nephew knows!"


    Xiao Qingshan said, his eyes flickered, and suddenly a pill bottle appeared in his hand.


    "Come on!"


    While he was speaking, a man in black appeared in front of Xiao Qingshan.


    "Give this bottle of medicine to Xu Su, let him join Nie Kuang, and investigate the cause of death in the red shirt. If it is really the nineteenth prince, let him control the people in the Tianyuan Palace and kill the nineteenth. The prince."


    Xiao Qingshan commanded coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black took the pill bottle, his figure instantly turned into a black light and disappeared.

 Chapter 347： Violent Nie Kuang

    The next day


    In a courtyard, lying on a bench, Su Hao learned a piece of news.


    The nineteenth princes of the Dagan dynasty will grant Jian Xiao, the main building of the Xihai Jiange Pavilion, to become the palace master of Tianyuan Palace in five days.


    "Well, is this in the name of the royal family to decide Palace Master Tianyuan Palace, but how long can you guarantee him?"


    Su Hao smiled in his heart.


    "But the Tianyuan Mansion was not occupied by the Blackstone Palace, did the Blackstone Palace just let it out!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of cooperating with him in the Black Stone Palace.


    While Su Hao was meditating.


    A faint fragrance came in from outside the courtyard.


    "Yue''er is here!"


    Su Hao smelled the fragrance.


    At this time, Murong Yue, who was wearing a long black dress, slowly walked in, with a black veil on her face, and she was fascinated by the sight.


    "Yue''er, you are here!"


    Su Hao greeted Murongyue, his eyes were staring at Murongyue, appreciating.


    Looking at Su Hao''s eyes, Murong Yue shook her head for a while, walked to Su Hao''s side, and naturally massaged Su Hao''s head.


    "There was news from Tianyuan Mansion that Chen Dong from Heishi Palace was invited into the residence of the Nineteenth Prince, and he came out three hours later."


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "Chen Dong entered the residence of the Nineteenth Prince?"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    From the sky, Su Hao was thinking about how to solve the poisonous hand scholar and the poor slaughter. He kept giving way to Jingyun to recall the spirit of the black clothes at the time, and wanted to imitate the black man.


    "The one who asked him was a man in battle armor. The man''s strength should be in the late stage of life and death. It seems that the nineteen princes want to deal with you!"


    Murong Yue said in a deep voice.


    Now because of Wei Bei''s return, Xue Yiren and others joined, the blood-clothed building has expanded dramatically, and it has become Tianyuan Palace''s number one killer force.


    and also expanded toward other foreign governments.


    However, the Bloody Clothes Building is expanding, but Murong Yue''s focus is on monitoring the 19th princes and them.


    "Do you want to deal with me? I am afraid that the three life and death stages are not enough to see, I don''t know if there are other masters beside him?"


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    "I don''t know now, but I will know soon?"


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "Well, I can find it!"


    Su Hao was a little stunned. The nineteenth prince Tang Chong was a man who was good at hiding. The power of the guards around him should be difficult to detect.


    A message came from the Dagan Dynasty.


    "The life-dead consummate powerhouse beside Xiao Qingshan disappeared. He should have come to Tianyuan Mansion, and the Mobei dealer should have taken refuge in Xiao Qingshan and is actively sending people toward Tianyuan Mansion."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "The strong man in the realm of life and death, Mobei dealer?"


    Su Hao''s eyes became sharp instantly.


    "Lord, Chen Dong from the Blackstone Palace sent an invitation card. I hope that you can go to the Blackstone Palace for a while!"


    At this time, Li Chenzhou walked in from outside the courtyard.


    In the past few days, Li Chenzhou has used the upgrade card to achieve 5 Nirvana in strength, and after a while, he will be able to step into Nirvana 9 times.


    "Let me go to the Black Stone Palace?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but sneered.


    He remembers that Chen Dong said that he had come to Haicheng to visit him, but now he wants to tell him in the Black Stone Palace.


    Is he so suspicious of the intelligence ability of the Money Gang?


    Su Hao''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Did you say anything?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "The specific content is in this invitation, you can read it, Lord."


    Li Chenzhou handed over the invitation card, and after Su Hao opened the invitation card, his eyes condensed.


    The content in ���� was not written by Chen Dong, but the nineteenth prince asked Su Hao.


    "Tang Chong entertained me at the Black Stone Palace!"


    Su Hao frowned, he didn''t know what Tang Chong''s purpose was?


    At this time, Bu Jingyun walked in from outside, with joy on his face.


    "Lord, I could not simulate the breath of the man in black, but I can simulate the breath of a person beside the nineteen princes!"


    Step Jingyun said.


    "Whose breath!"


    "There is an old man in a green robe next to Tang Chong. I got the remnants of his sword qi from Xue Yiren''s side. I can use his forehead sword qi to kill the two!"


    step by step startled the cloud and said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, let''s go to Tianyuan Mansion, Yue''er, help me pay attention to the situation in Heishi Palace!"


    "Shen Zhou, you should reply to the Black Stone Palace first, so you say that I am in retreat these two days, and I will reply to them in two days."


    Su Hao is going to the Black Stone Palace after completing the mission. He also wants to see the nineteenth prince again.


    Su Hao and Bu Jingyun are still laughing and shaking the sky, the three of them quickly sit in the teleportation formation and head to Tianyuan Palace.


    The whereabouts of the Poison Shoushusheng and the poor slaughter, they have been grasping, but these two people were seriously injured when they escaped from the courtyard of the nineteenth princes.


    Wei Beihui and others have investigated, and the strength that can be exerted now is the most nine times of Nirvana.


    In order to save their lives, these two people really worked hard, and they must be true, otherwise who would believe that they really avenged Xiao Hongyi.


    Of course, with a smile, Su Hao is afraid of other things.


    After all, Su Hao wanted to use the Lingdong experience card.


    ��Ԫ��


    The temporary residence of the nineteenth princes.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "His Royal Highness, there is a message from the imperial city that the person sent by Xiao Qingshan this time is Nie Kuang, who is in perfect life and death."


    A guard bowed and bowed before him.


    "Nie Kuang, shouldn''t, there should be others coming!"


    Tang Chong''s expression condensed.


    Nie Kuang''s information he knew, he was not a strategic master, he was arrogant and reckless, if Xiao Hongyi was there before.


    Nie Kuang came to him and he would not doubt it, but now that Xiao Hongyi was dead, and only Nie Kuang came, he was about to doubt it.


    "You are keeping an eye on the poisonous scholars and poor slaughter. As soon as Nie Kuang and the others appear, you will invite them to the mansion in my name. I will use their opponent''s money to help."


    Tang Chong kept the poisonous scholars just to be able to control the time of the people sent by Xiao Qingshan in time.


    Maybe you can kill two birds with one stone then.


    Tang Chong showed a cold smile on his face.


    Money helps Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun join forces, but they can fight against the powerhouses who are perfect in life and death If you want to kill Mokai, you will definitely fight against these two people. Let them fight first.


    It''s just that Tang Chong doesn''t know.


    Su Hao had already brought people to kill him, and was ready to simulate Ye Lao beside him to kill the two people, not giving Tang Chong the slightest chance.


    Of course he didn''t even know that there was another person on Su Hao''s side who was shaking the sky and was about to break into the realm.


    Even with such a strength, even if he heads up against Su Hao''s money gang, he can also monopolize the entire five foreign palaces.


    Outside Tianyuan City


    In a dense forest.


    Poison hand scholar and Qionglu are adjusting their injuries.


    There is a huge sword mark in front of the two of them. The sword mark has dried up, but the aura in their bodies has not recovered.


    "Scholar, what time is the time for you to say Master Aoyama!"


    Qiang Liao said, the two of them dragged their injuries to wait for the arrival of Xiao Qingshan''s people.


    "According to the time, Mr. Nie should arrive first."


    Poison handwriting scholar frowned and said.


    "You two are really rubbish, even the lady in red can''t protect you, so what use is it for you!"


    Just when the Poison Shoushusheng frowned, a violent voice rang in their ears, and then a violent pressure came towards them.


    ����!


    The scars of their previously injured sword cracked again, and blood spurted out.


    After the words fell, an eight-foot man appeared in front of them.


    This big man carried an iron rod about his height on his shoulder, and he exuded a violent breath.

 Chapter 348： Pretend to laugh

    "Master Nie!"


    Looking at the big man who appeared, the poisonous hand scholar and Qiong Tu were shocked, ignoring the scars on their bodies, hurriedly got up, and bowed forward.


    There was a trace of worry in their complexions, for fear that the man with an iron rod on his shoulder would crush them with a stick.


    "Two wastes."


    The big man holding the iron rod snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.


    The two powerhouses in the late stage of life and death protect one person in the land here, and they can''t protect them, and it''s really useless to keep them.


    But these two people still can''t die and are useful, so he didn''t have a stick to solve them.


    "Master Nie, we were calculated by Ye Qingtu''s old thing, so that they had a chance to kill Miss Red."


    The poison hand scholar said hurriedly.


    In his heart, he actually hated the old man in green robe, and also hated the nineteenth prince Tang Chong.


    "The nineteenth prince Tang Chong, pictured by Ye Qing."


    Nie Kuang��s eyes flashed fiercely. He came from Xiao��s family with Xiao Qingshan, and had no respect for the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Just when Nie Kuang''s eyes flashed!


    A figure gallops from a distance.


    is the monitoring guard sent by the 19th prince. He saw Nie Kuang, and he immediately came, and asked him to go to see the 19th prince.


    "Mr. Nie Kuang, our nineteenth princes have an appointment with you."


    said the guard''s symbiosis.


    "It''s **** daring to send some bugs here."


    But when Nie Kuang saw the guard, his face flashed fiercely, and the iron rod in his hand was suddenly smashed out by him.


    The iron rod that was smashed out, under the influence of the infuriating energy, instantly became bigger, and directly pressed against the head of the attendant.


    "you!"


    The guard changed his face. He didn''t expect this person to say a word and just hit him with a stick.


    He immediately mobilized the qi in his body and blasted out with a punch, but when his fist hit the opponent''s iron rod, it was directly blasted to pieces.


    And the huge iron rod hit his head.


    Boom!


    He was bombarded into flesh and blood and sprinkled on the ground.


    "Hurry up to recover from the injury. After Xu Su, you will come with us to the Nineteenth Prince''s residence and ask him for an explanation."


    Nie Kuang, retracted the long stick, did not care about the blood dripping on the long stick, but said coldly.


    "Master Xu is here too."


    When Nie Kuang said, there was a hint of joy on Xu Su''s faces.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� This Nie Kuang is a bit cruel, he will kill them if he is not careful, but Xu Su can''t.


    "Let''s go, let''s advance to the city, what''s the use of hiding in this forest!"


    Nie Kuang picked up the iron rod and prepared to enter Tianyuan City. He didn''t believe that the 19th prince would send someone to attack him.


    Come knock one to death.


    "Yes!"


    Poison hand scholar and Qiong Lun took out a pill from their arms, swallowed it, stabilized their injuries, followed behind Nie Kuang, and prepared to enter Tianyuan City.


    "Kill someone, you still want to enter the city, it''s so rampant."


    At this moment, two figures appeared in front of the three of them.


    "Nineteenth prince, Tang Chong, you killed Miss Red, you dare to appear in front of me!"


    Looking at the people who appeared, Nie Kuang said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "You go first, don''t stay here."


    Nie Kuang spoke to the two behind him.


    He is cruel, but not stupid, he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    After ���� Poison Shoushusheng and Qionglu got the rope, the two looked at each other, shot out, fleeing towards the distance, and disappeared before their eyes in a blink of an eye.


    Tang Chong''s face was flat in front of Nie Kuang.


    Of course, this Tang Chong is not the real Tang Chong, but the Tang Chong who Su Hao used a mask to disguise.


    The purpose of his coming was to kill the two scholars and the poor, but he didn''t expect to encounter Nie Kuang.


    This person, Nie Kuang, has the aura of a perfect power in life and death, and he learned from them that there is also a person named Xu Su who is also approaching Tianyuan Palace.


    So he and Xiao Jingtian appeared in front of Nie Kuang and the others.


    As for Bu Jingyun, because he showed up, he didn''t show up, and now he is going to solve the poisonous scholar and the poor slaughter.


    "Tang Chong, you dare to show up in front of me, aren''t you afraid that I will smash you to death with a stick?"


    Nie Kuang said with a grin.


    "Kill me, do you think you have that ability?"


    There was a fierce light in Su Hao''s eyes.


    He is now the nineteenth prince, it doesn''t matter what he does, and Xiao Jingtian has never appeared before. No one knows that Xiao Jingtian is the nineteenth prince.


    So even if you kill this Nie Kuang, others just know that the 19th prince did it.


    : The host has killed Xiao Hongyi, and has grievances with Xiao Qingshan, a sideline of the Xiao family. As an important subordinate of Xiao Qingshan, Nie Kuang can get: 50000 sign-in value rewards and 1 level 2 crystal lottery card! "


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Level 2 lucky draw card!"


    Su Hao was a little stunned. He thought he would update the lottery card, but he didn''t expect that he would only upgrade the original crystal lottery card by 1 level.


    "Humph! In that case, let me smash your head with a stick."


    Nie Kuang felt the killing intent in Su Hao''s eyes, and the fierceness in his body was also stimulated.


    A surging true energy emerged from him, and the aura of complete life and death also exploded with full force, and suddenly a wave of soaring pressure spread to the surroundings.


    And the real energy that burst out of him turned into thunder, gathering on the iron rod in his hand.


    He shook the iron rod firmly, and thunder flashed.


    "I really want to see what kind of strength the master next to you, the 19th prince."


    Nie Kuang��s bronze-colored face was horribly hideous and then his figure rose into the air, and then the iron rod with thunder and lightning in the sky bombarded Su Hao.


    "Is life and death perfect?"


    When that Nie Kuang''s breath of birth and death broke out.


    Su Hao felt as if a huge mountain was hitting his body, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, the shocking smile beside him helped him resolve this power in time.


    Shocked and looked at Nie Kuang who was bombarding him with a stick.


    The originally peaceful body also exploded with a shocking weather glow. This aura was no worse than Nie Kuang, and all the coercion that broke out from his body was washed away.


    at this time!


    Xiao Jingtian''s body shape began to change. The body that was originally like an old farmer continued to grow bigger, and his gray hair instantly turned red.


    The muscles in the chest emerged like fists, and crimson cramps appeared in the skin.


    He stepped out, and his muscles collided again, giving people a feeling of domineering power.


    The thunder and lightning rod he was looking at.


    With a low whistle, he grabbed it with one hand.


    "You dare to catch my thunder and lightning rod with your hands. It''s too rampant. Watch me kill you with a stick."


    attacking Nie Kuang let out a low roar, red light flashed in his eyes, and the thunder and lightning all over his body increased sharply. The whole person and the long stick flashed with thunder light, carrying a horrible thunder force, rushing down, smashing into the smiling sky.


    When he went down with this stick, the space of several meters in radius began to twist, and it was almost collapsed, showing the overbearing power of this lightning.

 Chapter 349： Bu Jingyun, Sword 20

    "This!"


    Not far apart, the Poison Hand Scholar and Qiong Lian stopped their bodies, staring at the thunder and lightning in the sky, their bodies couldn''t help but stagnate.


    They are familiar with this power, this is the power that Nie Kuang burst out.


    "Master Nie has met a strong enemy!"


    The road that can''t help but make a sound.


    "Let��s go quickly, otherwise, I��m afraid we won��t be able to go!"


    The poisonous hand scholar did not look back, but continued to gallop. He had a bad feeling.


    The nineteenth princes have been monitoring them, and now they are fighting Nie Kuang, how could they let the two remnants of them go.


    The poor slaughter also hurriedly followed.


    But the poisonous scholar in front of him stopped, because in front of them, a man with a long sword appeared.


    "you are?"


    Poison Shoushusheng looked at the back standing in front of them with vigilant eyes.


    "He is Bu Jingyun!"


    Qianluan behind him seemed to recognize the figure from the back, his eyes shook.


    At this time, Bu Jingyun also turned around and looked at the two of them.


    "Money Gang, Bu Jingyun, I didn''t expect you to take refuge in the 19th Prince!"


    Seeing Bu Jingyun appearing here, the poisonous handbook sank suddenly.


    In an instant, a strong sense of crisis surged in his heart.


    At the time of this crisis, messages flashed through his mind.


    It may not be that the money gang has taken refuge in the 19th prince, but the money gang may be the royal power.


    Because when they were investigating the details of the money bank, although they found a clue, the money bank master information was not found.


    Now I think that only the Dagan Dynasty has this ability.


    "The royal family is really a good method, but if you want to kill us, then you have to die."


    Poison Shoushu gritted his teeth vigorously, and took out a scarlet pill from his arms. The pill was the size of his thumb and was emitting blood mist.


    In this blood mist, spit out long snakes and spit out letters, and growl in the blood mist.


    "Blood Snake Pill!"


    Seeing the poisonous hand scholar taking the bleeding snake pill, he did not hesitate to slaughter beside him, and the same blood snake pill appeared in his hand.


    Looking at this situation, Bu Jingyun''s eyes flashed coldly.


    The peerless sword on the back was instantly unsheathed, and the killing aura radiated from him and directed towards the two of them.


    Just when Bu Jingyun opened the sword, the two swallowed the blood snake pill in one bite.


    Blood Snake Pill, after taking it, he can use his own essence and blood as the price to inspire his own qi, and he can quickly restore his fighting power.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� but the duration cannot be long. Once the time is too long and the essence and blood are not consumed enough, then they will be useless and their essence and blood will disappear and die.


    They have seen Bu Jingyun''s strength.


    In the late stage of life and death, the strong are the absolute strong, and I am afraid that they are close to the life and death.


    Even in their heyday, the two of them are not necessarily Bu Jingyun''s opponents, not to mention that they are still worried that Nie Feng, who can join forces with Bu Jingyun, is on the sidelines.


    Boom!


    When the two of them finished eating the blood snake pill, powerful flames appeared in their bodies.


    These flames continue to burn the essence and blood in their bodies, replenish their true qi, and consume extremely fast, but their strength recovers quickly and their true qi is strong.


    The two hurriedly joined forces, but they couldn''t hold on.


    "Worry-free magic hand!"


    "Sky Splitting King Kong Fist!"


    The two of them roared, and huge demonic energy emanated from the Poison Hand Shusheng''s body.


    There was a green light glowing in this devilish energy, as if carrying a strong toxin, forming a big hand covering the sky, and one palm grabbed the sword energy that Bu Jingyun had split.


    In the magical energy full of green light, a golden fist, like a mountain overwhelming the ocean, bombarded Bu Jingyun.


    "Sacrifice blood to improve strength?"


    Bu Jingyun''s eyes cold, he is now incarnate as the old man in the green robe under the nineteenth prince.


    So he just used the sword to simulate the killing sword energy inside his body, and it kept pouring out.


    Sword Twenty.


    Only Bu Jingyun saw Bu Jingyun, his figure constantly changing, and instantly turned into twenty figures, these twenty figures constantly wielding sword moves.


    Every time a sword move is swung, a slaughter sword light rises into the sky.


    When the twenty sword shadows were all cast, they gathered into one move, and the sky suddenly covered with clouds when this move appeared.


    It seemed to turn into night in an instant.


    Only the killing sword light that soars to the sky exists.


    Boom!


    The killing sword light split instantly, this split didn''t have the slightest move, it was just a simple split.


    But the handprints and boxing strength of the previous bombardment by Poison Shoushusheng and Qionglu, when they encountered this Slaughter Sword Qi.


    suddenly made a clicking sound, and then was penetrated by the sword energy.


    Boom!


    The killing sword spirit fell from the sky to the two of them.


    "Do not!"


    The Poison Shoushusheng and Qionglu saw the falling killing sword energy, and their hair was immediately horrified, and they let out two desperate exclamations in their mouths!


    They felt that their souls were frozen by this killing sword aura, just waiting for the sword aura to fall on them.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� They can''t move!


    Their eyes were full of horror.


    They never thought they would die here.


    The foreign palace turned out to be the place where the two of them were buried.


    They are not reconciled, but no one can do anything.


    "The Nineteenth Prince, Young Master Aoyama will avenge us!"


    They can only make such a low growl in the end, and this low growl is full of helplessness and resentment.


    ��!


    The huge killing sword aura instantly poured into the bodies of the two of them.


    Boom!


    The bodies of the two of them exploded at the moment the sword qi invaded, and the flesh and blood flew out.


    The figure beside Bu Jingyun who shot it all disappeared If you can die under my sword twenty, you are not wronged! "


    He glanced at the two corpses lying on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    soon after he disappeared.


    Several figures appeared here.


    They looked at the blood on the ground, the dead bodies of scholars and poor soldiers who had been lying on the ground, their eyes were full of surprise.


    They are really familiar with these two people.


    After all, some time ago, they stormed the residence of the 19th prince, and were seriously injured by the 19th prince and fled.


    "The nineteenth princes are really ruthless!"


    A figure said in a deep voice, they had just heard the endless low roar of the Poison Hand Scholar and their last.


    "It''s none of our business. Let''s go quickly, lest we be silenced. We can''t participate in this matter."


    one of them said quickly.


    They were just attracted by the low growl just now, and they looked curiously.


    Now it is found that these two people are dead. They don''t dare to be nosy. It''s the right way to leave quickly.


    at this time!


    The residence of the nineteenth princes.


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong was a little restless, as if something bad had happened.


    "Old Ye!"


    He just wanted to turn around and order the old man in Qingpao to investigate, but he didn''t see the old man in Qingpao.


    The old man in the green robe has been arranged by him to go to the Xihai Jiange, but he has not yet returned.


    "What happened?"


    Tang Chong groaned softly in his mouth, and then sent someone to investigate immediately.

 Chapter 350： 4 must-have

    This side


    Nie Kuang shot out with a stick.


    The sky is full of thunder light blasting towards Xiao Jingtian, to kill Xiao Jingtian with a stick.


    Xiao Jingtian just reached out a hand and blasted the iron rod with thunder light, in the eyes of ordinary people, this is no doubt about death.


    But the big hand penetrated the thunder light, and the sky full of thunder light was absorbed in the hand instantly, and then the big hand made a fist, and a punch hit the iron rod.


    "Boom!"


    A huge force passed through the iron rod directly to Nie Kuang''s hands.


    His tiger''s mouth was trembling, and the whole person stepped back in shock, his hand holding the iron rod was a little unstable.


    "how can that be!"


    Nie Kuang looked at the sky with a shocking smile, with a horrified expression on his face.


    "Nothing is impossible, your strength is a bit weak."


    said in a cold voice, shaking the sky.


    His strength has already reached half a realm level. Although no realm has appeared yet, his cultivation is full of wonders, which in itself absorbs the energy of wind, thunder, fire and rain.


    This Nie Kuang used thunder light, which was simply a charge for him.


    So he absorbed Nie Kuang''s power and drove him away.


    "I don''t believe it, eat me again!"


    "Break the sky with a stick!"


    Nie Kuang is a fighting madman. Although he has sensed that his opponent is not easy, he will not admit defeat. He will continue to fight.


    He used this stick, and the surrounding space quickly solidified, only to see a huge iron rod above his head, which seemed to pierce the sky.


    This stick shadow shrouds the world, coercing everything around.


    smiled shockingly and looked at the huge stick figure, with a huge war intent on his face.


    ''S body flickered with thunder light, and the whole figure suddenly changed again, and then behind him appeared a flickering thunder light phantom.


    The phantom is constantly changing, forming the shadow of an unknown thunder beast.


    This Thunder Beast''s shadow constantly absorbs thunder and lightning, and finally forms a real existence Thunder Beast, suspended above Xiao Jingtian''s head.


    This thunder beast is hundreds of feet tall, and it is surrounded by lightning. At the moment of its appearance, an invisible coercion spreads in all directions.


    "Okay! The Four Wonders of Unexpected Sky-Sting Thunder Fist!"


    Shocking laughter yelled out, and his figure slammed up from the ground, punching in an instant.


    At the moment his fist blasted out, the thunder beast hundreds of feet behind him merged into his fist and blasted towards the sky with a stick shadow.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the huge thunder beast figure, Nie Kuang suddenly slapped his heart with a fist, and then spouted a mouthful of blood.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The moment when the blood spurted out, it quickly transformed a huge energy into his iron rod.


    But it did not end there. A huge ape appeared behind him. After the ape appeared, he made a terrible roar.


    A terrible force spread to the surroundings.


    After the great ape appeared, he grabbed the iron rod that soared into the sky with a low growl, and blasted towards Laughing Jingtian��s fist.


    Boom!


    The two huge forces collided together, but this collision force did not spread but was fixed within the range of the two clashes.


    "This! Realm, incomplete realm"


    Nie Kuang looked at the surroundings and let out a low growl.


    The two of them competed and collided with each other, and they could completely destroy everything around him. Nie Kuang made a full shot and hoped that this power would be able to take away Su Hao behind Xiao Jingtian.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Nie Kuang, as an expert in life and death, is a guest of honor beside Xiao Qingshan, and of course he knows what the realm is like.


    "Huh!"


    Just as he exclaimed, a wave of resentment suddenly gathered from all directions to Xiao Jingtian.


    After these heaven and earth vitality gathered directly into the Thunder Beast on Xiao Jingtian��s fist, the Thunder Beast that had collided with the long stick suddenly changed again and let out a low roar.


    This low roar resounded like a spring thunder stunned a hundred insects.


    Boom!


    The sting thunder fist that shook the sky shattered the huge iron rod and the giant ape at this moment.


    After the Thunder Beast disappeared!


    The smile that shocked the sky did not change, and he absorbed the power of fire from the sun from the sky.


    The horror of ����Huntian''s Four Extremes is that he can absorb the power of wind, thunder, fire and rain between heaven and earth to make his own strength continuous.


    As the strength from his body is constantly absorbed, the fire clouds all over the sky gather towards him, and finally a huge fire dragon appears above his head.


    "Send you a ride!"


    laughed, shaking the sky and said coldly, the fire dragon formed a fist, and the mighty firepower was like everything that could be burned, and it directly pressed towards Nie Kuang.


    Seeing Nie Kuang!


    immediately took turns with the iron rods, and struck the boxing shadow one by one.


    Every stick that falls has a mighty force, but there is no gushing out, and it is impossible to break the shadow of the shrouded fist.


    He felt that he was slowly in the flames.


    He is going to be burned.


    "I, Nie Kuang, haven''t realized the realm of the realm yet. I originally thought that this time I would help the son step into the Xiao family''s direct line, and then I would be given a pill to break through the realm in one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect to fall here."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Nie Kuang is not reconciled.


    But no matter how hard he tried, it was of no use. His stick figure couldn''t break this punch at all.


    "Even if I die, I will hurt you!"


    Nie Kuang made a low hand, and the qi inside his body moved wildly, he was about to explode.


    But suddenly a force of power directly enveloped his body.


    The power in his body was suppressed immediately, and he could blew himself up at all.


    Xiao Jingtian already possesses the strength of a half-step domain. Although he can''t start the domain to cover the enemy, he can still do it to suppress the enemy with the rules of touch.


    Nie Kuang looked at the suppressed energy in his body, his eyes turned cold and sad.


    He couldn''t even do the right to explode.


    Boom!


    Xiao Jingtian''s fist fell directly on top of Nie Kuang''s head The energy instantly poured into his body.


    "what!"


    Nie Kuang burst out a scream, resounding through the world.


    Then his body fell on the ground and his body was intact. Finally, Laughing Jingtian only shattered Nie Kuang''s spiritual consciousness, leaving his body behind.


    Su Hao stepped forward, grabbed Nie Kuang''s body in his hand, and threw it into his storage ring.


    Those with perfect life and death are conducive to the growth of the blood-devouring magic vine.


    "It''s all done!"


    Su Hao heard the voice of the mission, and his face showed joy.


    Hu!


    At this moment, Bu Jingyun''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "Nineteenth Prince, how about this gift I gave you?"


    Su Hao glanced at Tianyuan City, said in a deep voice, and then quickly left with the two of them.


    at this time!


    Shortly after Su Hao and the others left, several figures appeared here, headed by the commander beside the nineteenth prince.


    He surveyed and looked at the remaining iron rods on the ground.


    "Nie Kuang''s iron rod!"


    The commander''s expression condensed, and then he immediately sent people to investigate.


    Within a short while, his subordinates appeared in front of him with the heads of the poisoned scholar and the poor.


    "No, let''s go back to see the 19th prince!"


    Looking at the iron rod on the ground and the heads of the poisoned scholar and the poor slaughter, the commander''s complexion changed and he hurriedly took the people back.


    He had a hunch that something big had happened.

 Chapter 351： 17 Prince, Tang Wushuang

    Latest website: When Lu commander returned to Tang Chong''s mansion with the iron rod and the head of the poisoned scholar and the poor.


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong''s original indifferent expression suddenly became serious.


    He stepped forward to inspect the iron rod, which was engraved with the word "crazy", which was enough to show that it was Nie Kuang''s weapon.


    "Poison Hand Scholar and Qiong Tuo died under Slaughter Sword Qi. The aura of this sword aura is similar to Ye Lao. The opponent should intercept Ye Lao''s sword aura and refine the simulated power!"


    "The subordinates also found out that there was a low roar from the place where the accident happened, as if it was your Highness."


    When Commander Lu returned, he also investigated some of his hearsays.


    The result is that the nineteenth princes killed these people.


    "Good means, really good means!"


    Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince, praised, but then his face became gloomy.


    He wasn''t for this matter of arguing, but the other party had the ability to kill Nie Kuang, who was full of strength in life and death.


    "Does money help?"


    He pondered in his mouth and couldn''t help thinking of the Money Gang in his heart, but he didn''t think the Money Gang had such strength.


    "His Royal Highness, the death of Nie Kuang is not good for us!"


    Commander Lu frowned.


    Nie Kuang was the most important thug under Xiao Qingshan''s. Now he died in Tianyuan Mansion and was planted in the hands of the 19th prince, which was extremely unfavorable to the 19th prince.


    "I don''t worry about Xiao Qingshan now, but worry about this opponent who has been hiding behind us. What exactly does he want to do?"


    Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince, said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Commander Lu also began to ponder: "Is your Highness talking about the force that made the move, not the money gang?"


    "Before, I thought it was a money gang, but now I have a little doubt."


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    "Yeah, if they have the ability to kill the life and death to Consummation, why bother about this small Tianyuan Palace, but who is it in the dark?"


    Lu Tongling also frowned.


    Tianyuan Palace, if it weren''t for them to take action, it would be the first force in Tianyuan Palace in the late stage of life and death.


    If the Money Gang had killed the powerhouse in the Consummation of Life and Death, it would have ruled Tianyuan Mansion long ago, so who would dare to oppose them?


    "Let''s talk about it after I finish cutting this young master!"


    Tang Chong couldn''t think of who it was for a while.


    "What''s going on with the investigation of the blood suit building, can you contact their leader?"


    Tang Chong calmly asked.


    "This organization is a bit mysterious, not only in Tianyuan Mansion, but also in the other four residences. Their leaders are the Blood Lord and the Blood Empress, but they rarely show up. Here you have already passed your Highness your intentions to the other party, waiting for the other party. Reply."


    Lu commander replied.


    "Then deal with the affairs of Palace Master Tianyuan Palace first."


    Tang Chong rubbed his head and said.


    The sudden change made him a little headache.


    "Old Nineteen, haven''t the affairs of Tianyuan Mansion been settled yet?"


    Just as Tang Chong was rubbing his head, a voice came in.


    A handsome man in a white robe walked in. His appearance was somewhat similar to Tang Chong, but his aura was calmer than Tang Chong''s.


    Behind the white robe man, followed by an old man in a black robe and a woman in a green tulle dress.


    Black light flickered in the old man''s eyes, releasing some fierce evil spirits from time to time.


    But this evil spirit didn''t leak, it just circulated in his eyes, and when people looked at him, they would feel the horror in his eyes.


    The woman in a long green tulle dress has a delicate face and a pair of straight and rounded jade legs. As she walks, she faintly reveals herself, giving people a thrilling beauty.


    But if you see a green snake spitting out a snake letter wrapped around her arm, you will breathe a sigh of relief.


    "See the Seventeenth Prince!"


    Seeing the man in white robe who walked in, in front of Tang Chong, Lu Tong led hurriedly met him.


    It turned out that this white robe man was Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Brother Seventeen, have you done everything over there?"


    Tang Chong watched as he came in, Tang Wushuang greeted him to sit down, and said.


    "It''s not just me who did it, the other three houses have also been done, but they have returned to the imperial city, but the eldest brother informed me, let me come to you this time, saying that you have encountered some trouble here!"


    Tang Wushuang sat down.


    At this time, a maid walked in from outside and poured a cup of tea for Tang Wushuang.


    "Just tell me what will happen."


    After Tang Wushuang picked up the teacup, he said softly.


    Tang Chong informed Tang Wushuang of the recent events in Tianyuan Mansion, specifically mentioning the Money Gang and the Bloody Clothes Building.


    Of course, the focus is on the deaths of Xiao Hongyi, Nie Kuang and others.


    After listening to Tang Chong''s words, Tang Wushuang''s brows also frowned, and Tang Wushuang didn''t care about Money Gang and Xueyilou.


    What cares about is Xiao Hongyi''s death.


    "Is this aimed at the royal family, or is it aimed at Xiao Qingshan?"


    Tang Wushuang murmured in his mouth.


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but in this case, our conflict with Xiao Qingshan will become obvious."


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    "This matter must be clarified. Although ours and Xiao Qingshan are already fighting, they can''t be other people''s pawns. Is there a target of suspicion?"


    Tang Wushuang took a sip of the tea ceremony.


    "Before I suspected the Money Gang, but after Nie Kuang was killed, I had less suspicion about them. After all, the forces that can kill the strong in life and death, why bother staying in Tianyuan Mansion."


    Tang Chong spoke out his previous doubts.


    "According to the analysis of the current situation of Tianyuan Mansion, the Money Gang is now the best control of Tianyuan Mansion, not Xihai Jiange."


    "Old Nineteen, we came to the Five Outside Houses, not to control Tianyuan Palace, but to prevent Xiao Qingshan from occupying this outside House. As for who becomes the master of Tianyuan Palace, it doesn''t matter."


    "Of course you are afraid that money will help against the water, but with the strength of my royal family, Tianyuan Palace can be destroyed at any time. If they dare to turn against the water, they can directly mobilize the power of the royal family to destroy it."


    Tang Wushuang said flatly.


    But there was a chill in the tone.


    "What Brother Seventeen said is, but now I have announced that Xihai Jiange has become Palace Master Tianyuan. If it is changed, it will damage the imperial family''s majesty."


    Tang Chong thought for a while and said.


    A few days ago, he had told him to go and let Xihai Jiange become the palace master of Tianyuan Palace.


    "It has been decided Then kill the Money Gang as soon as possible."


    Tang Wushuang said indifferently.


    "I have made an appointment with the money gang member Heishi Gong to explain that some of their masters will be eradicated at that time, and the Xihai Jiange will kill the money gang and strengthen the Xihai Jiange''s momentum!"


    Tang Chong explained the plan in his mind.


    "And I got news that Xiao Qingshan not only sent Nie Kuang, but also Xu Su."


    "Xu Su is him, Brother Seventeen, since Nie Kuang is dead, then Xu Su doesn''t have to leave Tianyuan Mansion alive."


    A touch of murderous intent appeared on Tang Chong''s face.


    "Let''s find him first, this person is not so easy to deal with."


    Tang Wushuang frowned and said.


    Xu Su is a bit difficult to deal with, not only for his strength, but also for his means.

 Chapter 352： Crisis, Zi Bingluan appeared

    Latest URL: Outside Tianyuan City


    In a ruined temple, a middle-aged man in a green robe listened to a report from a subordinate with a solemn expression.


    "Nie Kuang and the others are dead, suspected to be killed by the 19th prince."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect to hear such a report when he came to Tianyuan Mansion.


    Nie Kuang just came to Tianyuan Mansion one step ahead of him. When he arrived, he heard news of his death.


    The situation in Tianyuan Mansion surprised him, and it was more serious than he thought.


    As soon as the son came to the Dagan Dynasty, he lost a strong man in life and death. This loss was a bit serious.


    Some harm to the son''s momentum.


    at this time


    A man in a black robe walked in from outside the ruined temple, and he sat directly opposite the middle-aged man.


    "Brother Xu Su, the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang appeared in Tianyuan City. It seems that Nie Kuang and the others might be the hands of the royal family. What should we do now?"


    The black robe man who sat down said in a deep voice.


    "Tang Wushuang has come to this Tianyuan City. It seems that the other four palaces have been completely taken down by them, so we absolutely cannot give up on this Tianyuan Mansion."


    Hearing this, Xu Su frowned and said.


    "They killed Nie Kuang, this is weakening the strength of the son, but are they really the son of a son, and we only have this manpower?"


    "They don''t know that the Slaughter Palace and the Black Underworld Demon Hall have already taken refuge in the son, but the son does not want to use these two forces for the time being."


    The black robe man snorted coldly.


    "Even these princes have already started, so we don''t have to keep our hands. I heard that the 19th princes hoped that Xihai Jiange would take over the Tianyuan Mansion.


    Xu Su''s voice was very flat, but there was a trace of ferocity across his face.


    "I see!"


    The black robe man stood up and walked slowly outside the ruined temple.


    But when he walked to the door, he said:


    "Miss in red had contact with a force called the Money Gang, but she was rejected by the Money Gang and injured Miss Red. I stopped by and killed them."


    "No, there are two people over there with extraordinary strength. I am afraid that they can resist you when they work together. Don''t take action against them for the time being!"


    "What''s more, I got news that Tang Chong will meet with people from Money Help recently. It seems that he is ready to help Money. Let them fight for a while."


    A cold light flashed in Xu Su''s eyes.


    "it is good!"


    The black-robed man didn''t say anything, but stepped out of the ruined temple.


    "Go down, hide for a while, I have something to do."


    Xu Su waved his hands to leave in front of him, but he himself stood up, muttering in his mouth:


    "In addition to Xihai Jiange, Tang Chong, I gave you a gift, but I also left you a gift in Blackstone Palace."


    Xu Su''s face showed a weird smile.


    Haicheng


    Su Hao and the others returned to Haicheng after beheading Nie Kuang.


    When he returned, Murong Yue was in his courtyard.


    "Tang Chong, the 19th prince of the Dagan Dynasty, wants to see us."


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "Tang Chong wants to see us?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, and then realized that he was going to see the Blood Lord and Blood Empress of the Bloody Clothes Tower.


    "It seems that they are thinking of hitting the blood suit building!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Recently, because of the members of the money gang, the blood-clothed building has increased rapidly, and it has spread across the five prefectures outside the square.


    It''s normal for this kind of strength to get attention.


    "This matter, I have to think about it."


    Su Hao frowned.


    Although the strength of the Blood Robe Building has increased, the real masters are not.


    And Xiao Jingtian was prepared by Su Hao for money, so he couldn''t accompany them to see Tang Chong.


    In this case, once Tang Chong attacked them, it would be difficult for them to leave.


    "Then I won''t go back to them for the time being. There is also Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth prince of the Dagan Dynasty, who has come to Tianyuan Palace, and news has also come from the other four houses that the royal family has completely controlled the other four houses.


    Murong Yue said.


    "The seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang."


    This Tang Wushuang''s information appeared in Su Hao''s heart. This person could be ranked in the top three among the princes of the Dagan Dynasty, and he had all arrived at Tianyuan Mansion.


    tread! tread!


    Xiaowu''s figure walked in from outside the courtyard, and he stepped forward and said: "There is a message from the lord Li that people from the Blackstone Palace are coming and asking the lord if he agrees to the invitation of the nineteenth princes."


    Su Hao frowned. They had just killed Nie Kuang, and Tang Chong was anxious to ask us.


    What is his purpose?


    Su Hao pondered for a while and said, "Tell Tang Chong that I will go to the Black Stone Palace tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Wu bowed out and walked out.


    "They are so anxious to see you, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing, do you want to go here on your behalf."


    Murong Yue said a little worried.


    "I also want to see what they want to do?"


    Su Hao shook his head. After all, he has a hole card on his body, so he is not afraid of the other party playing tricks.


    "Then I will go back to the blood suit building to practice first!"


    Murong Yue recently got the Ice Phoenix Stone to become the mark of the Ice Phoenix, and recently she has been practicing active penance.


    Of course, because of the management of the blood-clothed building, she has been cultivating in the blood-clothed building.


    Su Hao nodded, if he didn''t practice, he couldn''t hinder Murong Yue''s practice.


    After Murong Yue left, Su Hao returned to the house.


    On this trip, he completed two rewards, got 80,000 sign-in points, 4 crystal lottery cards, and 1 level 2 crystal lottery card.


    In total, his sign-in value has reached 264,370 points.


    He had only the True Magic Scriptures of Hell and a piece of Heaven''s Finger of the Great Desolate Prisoner in his inventory without cultivation.


    The Great Desolate Prisoner Tianzhi needs 20,000 skill points, and the second level of Hell��s True Magic Scripture requires 8,000 skill points.


    According to the sign-in value on his body now, he can complete the cultivation of the Great Desolate Prisoner Tianzhi.


    The Great Desolate Prisoner Tianzhi is an attack technique that can increase my own attack power. Perhaps with this insight, I can smoothly step into the divine mood.


    "My own strength is a bit too weak!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, and directly used 20,000 skill points to complete the cultivation of the Heavenly Finger of the Great Desolate Prisoner.


    Last time Su Hao used this one-time exercise method, so the speed of the increase this time is very fast. The Great Desolate Prisoner''s Finger is only an offensive usage.


    However, when he realized the power of the Great Desolate Prisoner''s Finger once again, the bottleneck of Su Hao''s original cultivation base disappeared at this moment.


    He successfully stepped into the divine mood.


    "Cultivation is really too slow, and the sign-in value disappears too fast!"


    Su Hao looked at the sign-in value of 64370 points left on him, and couldn''t help sighing.


    It looked quite a lot just now, but it was gone in a blink of an eye.


    But it also gave him an extra means of self-protection.


    He now has a mid-life and death experience card on his body. Once he uses this mid-life and death experience card, he can resist or beheaded in the late life and death when he casts the Great Desolate Prisoner''s Sky Finger or Senluo Handprint.


    at this time


    Not far from Tianyuan Mansion.


    Zi Bingluan, dressed in white, stopped on a mountain peak.


    Then an ice phoenix law body emerged from her body. When the ice phoenix law body appeared, it was suspended above her head, and the head was looking towards Haicheng.


    "Lin Po, I have already locked the place of the Ice Phoenix mark we can leave."


    Zi Bingluan retracted the Law Body suspended above his head, and said with a smile in his eyes.


    She used the Ice Phoenix Law Body to check the location of the Ice Phoenix Mark along the way.


    Of course, Murong Yue must be able to perceive it when she uses the Ice Phoenix Mark to practice.


    After such a long time, she finally locked the place where the Ice Phoenix Mark was.


    "Even in the land of the Dagan Dynasty''s foreign palace, it seems that this is a gift from the heavens to the Young Palace Master."


    Lin Po had a slight smile in her eyes.


    She doesn''t think anyone in the foreign palace is her opponent.


    Of course, as long as she was not in the palace of the Dagan Dynasty, she would dare to grab it.


    As she spoke, ripples of space appeared under her feet, covering the two of them, and then they disappeared.

 Chapter 353： Soul Containment Stone, Arctic Ice Coffin

    Latest URL: "Try to draw 2 crystal cards first!"


    Su Hao didn''t click all 4 crystal lottery cards this time, but only 2 crystal lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 2 crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the soul containment stone, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Arctic Ice Coffin, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Soul Containment Stone, Arctic Ice Coffin, what is this?"


    Su Hao looked at the drawn thing with a puzzled look on his face, and didn''t understand how the system would give him such a thing.


    He clicked and checked.


    [Soul Containment Stone: As the name suggests, it can help the host contain the mutilated soul and assist soul medicine, which can condense the mutilated soul and restore soul consciousness.


    [Cold Ice Coffin]: It is a coffin that can store the observation of the corpse. It can store the corpse. The corpse that can be preserved will not decay for thousands of years.


    "unlucky!"


    Seeing these two things appearing, Su Hao couldn''t help but feel bad, and he didn''t even have the courage to continue pumping.


    He stepped out of the room, ready to go to Heishi Palace tomorrow to see the 19th Prince.


    On the second day, Su Hao took Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun to the Black Stone Palace.


    Xiao Jingtian stayed in the money help.


    After all, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun are the highest combat power in the money gang, so it is understandable that Su Hao took them.


    Black Rock Palace.


    Inside the main hall, the atmosphere seemed a bit solemn, and Chen Yun, the lord of the right palace of Heishi Palace, was carefully accompanying Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    These two are the princes of the Dagan Dynasty, even if the Black Underworld Demon Palace sees these two people, they must respect them, let alone theirs.


    "Money helps me when it will arrive."


    The nineteenth prince asked in a deep voice.


    "It has been teleported to the bottom of the mountain. After a while, I can reach the temple. My second brother has already gone to meet him."


    The main road of the right palace of Heishi Palace.


    "it is good!"


    Tang Chong nodded.


    At this moment, a sudden hurried figure flew in from outside the hall. The person who came in was dressed in a green robe. After arriving in the hall, he vomited blood and fainted on the ground.


    "Old Ye!"


    Tang Chong looked at Ye Lao who appeared in the hall, his expression changed.


    The black-robed man behind him flashed in shape, appeared in front of Ye Lao, checked Ye Lao''s injury, his expression changed.


    Then he took out a pill from his arms and fed it to Ye Lao, and a real air current appeared in the palm of his hand and entered Ye Lao''s body.


    cough! cough!


    Na Ye Lao opened his eyes weakly, coughed twice, and then shook his head at the black-robed man and said, "Don''t waste my true energy, my internal meridians are severely cracked, my dantian is destroyed, and it is no longer possible."


    "His Royal Highness, Xiao Qingshan''s subordinate Qi Heng killed the Xihai sword pavilion. The reason why I didn''t die is that he kept my breath and came back to report to you."


    After Ye Lao finished speaking, he spit out two mouthfuls of blood again, and then fell to the ground, no breath.


    "This!"


    At this moment, Tang Chong''s figure had come to Ye Lao''s face, looking at the breathless Ye Lao, Tang Chong''s face was covered with frost.


    "They dare to kill Ye Lao."


    A wave of violent auras erupted from him, and Qingpao Ye Lao had been with Tang Chong for many years.


    "Brother Nineteen!"


    At this time, a palm was pressed on his shoulder, allowing Tang Chong to calm down after being furious.


    "Brother Seventeen, Xiao Qingshan deceived people too much."


    Tang Chong looked at Tang Wushuang.


    Tang Wushuang''s face was also covered with frost at this time. He didn''t expect this Xiao Qingshan to be so cruel when he shot.


    "Foresee the Money Gang, and directly support the Money Gang to become Palace Master Tianyuan Palace!"


    Tang Wushuang said coldly.


    When they were talking, the right palace lord of the Blackstone Palace, who had been the only promise, waved his hand towards the servant behind him.


    The attendant quietly retreated from the hall.


    Not far from the main hall


    In a house, Xu Sudi was sitting calmly in the house, drinking tea.


    The waiter who had just left, slowly walked into the house.


    "My lord, Tang Chong, they are now extremely furious, and they have decided to cooperate with the Money Gang and let the Money Gang become Palace Master Tianyuan Palace!"


    The waiter reported.


    "Really? They really chose this money gang, hoping that the money gang will not be too stupid. When they see me, they will not go against my wishes."


    Xu Suyin said deeply.


    at this time! Outside the Blackstone Palace, Su Hao was being led into the main hall of the Blackstone Palace by Chen Dong, the lord of the left palace of the Blackstone Palace.


    "It''s still the majestic Blackstone Palace!"


    Su Hao looked at the endless palaces of the Black Stone Palace and the huge palace standing in front of him, couldn''t help but say.


    Compared with others, Money Gang is simply not like a force.


    "Mo Shao helper joked. With the current power of your money to help, there is no power in Tianyuan Palace that can match it."


    Chen Dong said with a smile.


    "Palace Master Chen Dong, you are telling a joke with your eyes open. You have to know that Xihai Jiange will soon become the master of Tianyuan Palace. You and I have to rely on others. After all, they are ordered by the royal family."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Xihai Jiange, they are in charge of Tianyuan Mansion, I''m afraid they won''t have that life!"


    Chen Dong said with a smile.


    "Palace Master Chen Dong has something to say!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Dong.


    "Little gang master, after seeing the 19th princes and them, there is a big man who wants to see you."


    Chen Dong said softly.


    "Big guy?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and a secret message in his heart, it seems that this Blackstone Palace should have been in contact with other people.


    "Absolutely great man! Let''s meet the 19th princes first."


    Chen Dong led Su Hao and the others into the hall.


    When they entered the hall, they felt the atmosphere unusual.


    When Su Hao and the others stepped in, the black-robed man saw Su Hao and the others coming, hugged the corpse of the green-robed old man, and slowly retreated behind Tang Chong.


    "Ye Qingtu is dead!"


    Su Hao stared at Ye Qingtu who was being carried away by the black robe man.


    He knew that Ye Qingtu had been Xihai Jiange recently.


    Now that Ye Qingtu is dead, then Xihai sword pavilion is really like what Chen Dong said earlier.


    He couldn''t help looking at Chen Dong, but Chen Dong looked at Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    "I''ve seen the two Highnesses, Master Mo is here."


    He couldn''t see Chen Dong''s eyes at all.


    "interesting!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, then walked in front of Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang, and bowed slightly.


    "I have seen two princes!"


    When Su Hao met , his eyes also looked at Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    Today, both Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong wore a noble purple dress with patterns such as the sun, moon and stars.


    The dynasty of Dagan Dynasty did not believe in dragons, but in the sun, moon and stars.


    Both of them showed the dignity of the royal disciples, but Tang Wushuang was more profound than Tang Chong, and a kind of grace that Taishan collapsed in front of him, without changing his face.


    "Mo Shao helper please!"


    Tang Chong regained his expression and greeted Su Hao to sit down.


    After Su Hao sat down, Tang Chong opened his mouth again: "Sao, helper Mo, I am going to support you with money to help take charge of Tianyuan Mansion. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed for an instant, and he must be sure that Xihai sword pavilion was over, otherwise, Tang Chong would not choose them.

 Chapter 354： In charge of Tianyuan Mansion

    The latest website: "His Royal Highness, you have notified Tianyuan Mansion that you have chosen Xihai Jiange as the head of Tianyuan Mansion, but now I have the Money Gang as the head of Tianyuan Mansion. I don''t understand this."


    Su Hao looked at Tang Chong.


    Although he knew from Chen Dong that Xihai Jiange had been destroyed, he could not show it.


    "There is no Xihai sword pavilion in Tianyuan Mansion, they were destroyed."


    Then Tang Chong said coldly without intending to conceal it.


    When he was speaking, his eyes were also fixed on Su Hao, wanting to see the expression on Su Hao''s face clearly.


    He wanted to judge Su Hao''s state of activity by his expression.


    This is the basic ability that needs to be mastered as a child of the royal family.


    "Xihai Jiange will be destroyed sooner or later. Even if they take control of Tianyuan Palace, my money gang will destroy them. Now that they are destroyed by others, we will save money and help!"


    Su Hao said very domineeringly.


    Su Hao''s words not only made Tang Chong look stunned, but Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth prince next to Tang Chong, didn''t expect Su Hao to say this.


    But after Tang Wushuang was surprised, he looked at Su Hao with a smile on his face.


    "Fanglor Mo Shao is really confident, but we like to work with people like you. The 17th prince of the Xia Dynasty Dynasty, Tang Wushuang, must have been known by Mr. Mo Shao."


    Tang Wushuang said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, can you tell who killed the Xihai sword pavilion."


    Su Hao looked at Tang Wushuang.


    "Qi Heng, a strong man with perfect life and death, he also has a partner named Xu Su, who is also a strong man with perfect life and death."


    Tang Wushuang stared at Su Hao.


    "Two strong men in life and death."


    Su Hao looked surprised, and then went into hiding, with a pensive look in his eyes.


    There was a silence in the hall.


    It seems that Su Hao''s dominance before, disappeared in a few years when he heard that his opponent had two life-and-death consummation powerhouses.


    Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang looked at each other.


    Su Hao''s expression now is within the scope of their seriousness.


    If Su Hao didn''t even look at the two life and death perfectionists, then there are only two explanations.


    One is that Su Hao is extremely arrogant, and this kind of cooperation is meaningless.


    The second type is absolute self-confidence, so Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong have reason to suspect that it was the money gang that intercepted Nie Kuang.


    "Your Highness, the person in charge of the Tianyuan Mansion, I will help with the withdrawal of money!"


    After a while, Su Hao spoke.


    "Leader Mo Shao, you were very confident just now, why are you quitting now?"


    Tang Chong looked at Su Hao.


    ����His Royal Highness, if it is a strong person in the life and death state, our money gang can deal with one or two, and two strong people in the life and death state, forgive us the money gang is powerless! "


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although Su Hao didn''t put the two life and death perfectionists in his eyes, he couldn''t show it.


    "Little helper, since we have chosen the money helper, we will definitely give you some help."


    Tang Wushuang spoke next to Tang Chong.


    "Give me a certain amount of help. I''m afraid that this can''t be solved by help. My money help doesn''t want to be like Xihaijian Pavilion, and it ends up being destroyed!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Seeing that Su Hao was worried, Tang Chong said:


    "Helper Mo Shao, we will leave a life-and-death consummation powerhouse to help you for a period of time, and then you can help Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun with money, and you are fully capable of resisting these two life and death consummation powerhouses."


    "His Royal Highness, since the other party has two life and death perfectionists, it means that they have a powerful force behind them. Although our money gang is occupying one side in Tianyuan Mansion, we also know the gap with the outside forces."


    Su Hao shook his head again, and said evasively.


    Although Su Hao has a mission to become the number one power in Tianyuan Mansion, once he promises the imperial family to become the head of Tianyuan Mansion, it is possible to confront someone sent by Xiao Qingshan.


    Xiao Qingshan, as a member of the Xiao family''s collateral family, must have a master next to him, maybe there is a master in the realm.


    When the time comes, it is their money to help.


    "Leader Mo, if you become Palace Lord of Tianyuan Palace, our Blackstone Palace will help each other out, so don''t let the Lord helper down on the good intentions of the two Highnesses."


    At this time, Heishi Gong Chen Dong said.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    Now that Chen Dong speaks, it means that the big man behind him hopes that the Money Gang will become the head of Tianyuan Palace.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on Su Hao''s face again, waiting for Su Hao''s reply.


    Su Hao fell into deep thought. After a while, Su Hao nodded and said:


    "Okay, I promised the good intentions of the two princes to take charge of the Tianyuan Mansion. From now on, if the two princes have any instructions, please tell me money to help."


    Since he agreed to take charge of Tianyuan Mansion, Su Hao must step down the other side.


    "Okay, then congratulations to the Money Gang for becoming the master of Tianyuan Mansion!"


    Tang Chong congratulated.


    At this time, Tang Wushuang said:


    "Fang Master Mo, I don''t know if the leader of your gang will take over the position of Palace Master Tianyuan!"


    He wanted to investigate the situation of the leader of the Money Gang.


    "Your Majesty, although I am the leader of the young gang, the person in charge of the money gang is just that I am still young, so I have not taken over the position of the gang leader for the time being."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang frowned.


    Although Su Hao said nothing wrong, he didn''t mention the situation of the old gang leader of the Money Helper. It was life or death, which was totally ambiguous.


    In fact, they don''t even know.


    That''s what Su Hao made when he said this.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t know when he would be able to pick out a figure who could be the leader of money.


    When Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang frowned, Chen Dong and Chen Yun also frowned behind them.


    Because they also want to know the answer, so they can report it to the adult behind them.


    "If this is the case, then the Young Master Mo Kai is the Palace Master of Tianyuan Palace. After tomorrow, the appointment book will be sent to the Haicheng Money Gang."


    Tang Chong was not entangled either. After all, they came to Tianyuan Mansion, but they just didn''t want Xiao Qingshan to interfere with the other Five Mansion.


    "Thank you, your highnesses!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "Lan Ling pours wine for Master Mo!"


    At this moment, Tang Wushuang suddenly said to the woman in the green tulle dress behind him.


    The woman in the green tulle dress slowly got up, picked up a wine bottle on the table, and walked towards Su Hao.


    She moved slowly, matching the straight jade legs, and between one step, UU reading attracted the attention of everyone.


    A little green snake crawled out of her cuffs, and the little snake spit out a letter.


    Wrapped around her wrist.


    She slowly came to Su Hao.


    Gently pour a cup for Su Hao.


    "Mo Shao, helper, please!"


    The woman called Lan Ling said with a fragrant mouth.


    Su Hao looked at Lan Ling in front of him, his expression moved slightly, but there was a sneer in his heart.


    When the little green snake in Lan Ling''s hand appeared just now, the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu in his arms moved a few times to give Su Hao a warning.


    "Toxic, what does she want to do to me?"


    Su Hao looked at Lan Ling in front of him, and said in his heart.

 Chapter 355： Biyings bow, shoot

    The latest website: when near Su Hao.


    A green light suddenly appeared in Lan Ling''s clear eyes, the moment this light appeared.


    Su Hao''s mind seemed to be drawn instantly, and his eyes were a little dazed.


    But because Lan Ling was closer, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng who were behind Su Hao noticed it for a while.


    At this moment, the small green snake on her wrist burst out instantly, and the exposed hideous snake teeth bit towards Su Hao''s arm.


    Her little snake is called the wire snake. Once it is bitten, the person who is bitten needs to take the wire snake''s saliva to detoxify it regularly.


    In other words, if you are bitten, you will be led away by the owner of the snake.


    Tang Wushuang asked Lan Ling to pour the wine for Su Hao, which was to let Lan Ling take control of Su Hao.


    Why is it so? Because Su Hao didn''t give him the background of the money gang, so he wanted to control Su Hao and look at the details of the money gang.


    Although the Money Gang was unlikely to be the force behind Nie Kuang''s death, they did not find any other forces.


    Originally planned to destroy the Money Gang today, but Xihai Jiange was destroyed, so it was temporarily decided to let the Money Gang take charge of Tianyuan Mansion.


    But in the end, Tang Wushuang was not satisfied, so he decided to let Lan Ling take the shot.


    call!


    Just when the little green snake was about to bite Su Hao''s arm, the golden gu insect''s wings were biting at the little green snake like lightning.


    Bang!


    When the two small figures collided together, a sound of vibration erupted.


    This shaking sound made Su Hao instantly regain his senses.


    At the moment of regaining consciousness, Su Hao''s figure suddenly retreated and flashed between Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng.


    His eyes were looking at the two silhouettes fighting in the air, looking at the tiny green snake, he couldn''t help taking a breath, and his eyes were staring coldly at Lan Ling in front of him.


    [Trigger task]: Since someone wants to control the host, this is something that cannot be tolerated. Kill the woman who shots in front of him. Reward: 500000 points sign-in value, 1 level 2 crystal lottery card.


    When Su Hao became gloomy and cold.


    The system also issues trigger tasks.


    at this time! Lan Ling''s expression was also a little stunned. She didn''t expect Su Hao to have strange bugs on her body, blocking her lead snake.


    She looked at the trembling three-corpse brain **** gu that led the snake to her, and smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that Young Master Mo is also a poisonous expert!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a green-green infuriating aura suddenly uttered from her hand, and then poured into the green-green snake.


    Roar!


    After the green little snake received Lan Ling''s green innocence, he let out a low growl, and his body began to grow bigger, and finally grew to several feet in size.


    He swallowed a huge snake letter, roared at the Three Corpse Brain Color Gu, and then spit out a green poisonous mist, and went toward the Three Corpse Brain Shen Gu.


    squeak! squeak! squeak!


    The Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu made a squeaking sound as if it felt the danger, and then its body seemed to split, with golden gu worms pouring out of its body, and the sky full of gu worms appeared in an instant.


    Towards the green poisonous mist rushed past.


    When the poisonous mist collided with the gu worms, they kept falling down with the worms, but the poisonous mist gradually weakened.


    In the hall


    There was silence, Chen Dong and Chen Yun looked at each other, and there was a horror and surprise in their eyes. They didn''t expect Tang Wushuang to actually do it with Su Hao.


    When the poisonous mist disappeared, the gu worms in the sky continued to appear, gradually gathering on the body of the Three Corpse Brain God Gu, and then a huge scorpion measuring several feet long, confronted the giant snake.


    Lan Ling looked at the emergence of Gu worms converging into scorpions, his face condensed.


    She glanced at Tang Wushuang, and wanted to ask Tang Wushuang whether he still wanted to make a move.


    Tang Wushuang frowned at this time. He didn''t expect that Su Hao had such a Gu worm. He had already missed, and Lan Ling had no chance.


    When he was about to nod.


    "kill him!"


    At this time, Su Hao''s cold voice sounded in the hall.


    Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng stepped out at the same time behind Su Hao, and a powerful aura burst out of them, which instantly enveloped Lan Ling.


    Regardless of whether there is a task or not, just now, he almost got the other side''s way.


    Although I don''t know what it will be like being bitten by that snake, it will definitely not be a good thing, so this Lan Ling must die.


    This is the price of shooting him.


    Facing the pressure of the two, Lan Lin''s complexion turned white, and a burst of turquoise qi burst out of his body, and there were countless little snakes swimming in these qi.


    But how powerful is the aura of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun joining hands, the aquamarine disappeared after they appeared, they burst directly.


    Lan Ling''s strength is only in the early stage of life and death, but because of her use of poison, generally if she uses her Tao in the late stage of life and death, she may die, so she has been by Tang Wushuang''s side.


    Because of the burst of the aquamarine snake, Lan Ling''s body was shocked, just when those aquamarine snakes were shattered.


    She also suffered some backlashes.


    "Help him!"


    Tang Wushuang saw this, his eyes cold, and he spoke to the old man in the black robe behind him.


    Hearing the words, the black-robed old man slowly stood up, and a monstrous evil spirit instantly surged towards Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun.


    "Life and death are complete, resist it!"


    Behind Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, Su Hao condensed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    If Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun use their full strength, they can resist the strong in the field, suppress and kill this old man, but it is not the time to be exposed.


    Nie Fengbu stunned Yun to know what Su Hao meant, and behind them, the shadows of Feng Heyun appeared. The two shadows merged and enveloped in the sky.


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Tang Wushuang glanced at it fiercely.


    He didn''t expect that he had sent someone to take action, and Su Hao was still reluctant.


    There was a burst of anger in his eyes.


    This money gang is so bold, it must be suppressed, his eyes turned towards the darkness behind him.


    When he looked over, a ghostly figure slowly appeared.


    The person who appeared wore a silver mask, and when the figure appeared, it turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun.


    The speed of this person''s shots is fast, and he is not suppressed by the breath of Bu Jingyun and others, which shows that the opponent is also a master of life and death.


    Looking at this person, Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng looked at each other.


    Wind from the dragon, cloud from the tiger!


    Behind them, dragons and tigers appeared, roaring and rushing to the black-robed old man and the man with the silver mask.


    Just then!


    An aquamarine longbow appeared in Su Hao''s hand, the moment the bow and arrow appeared.


    The true energy in Su Hao instantly poured into the longbow, and then saw an invisible arrow shot out of the longbow.


    boom!


    Just when Feng Yun and the two were fighting , the arrow pierced the true qi and directly shot into Lan Ling''s forehead, which was suppressed by the three breaths.


    The turquoise bow transforms an arrow with true Qi, which is invisible and an excellent weapon for killing people.


    When the three of them had played against each other, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun backed away a few steps, pretending to be agitated.


    The two who shot did not change much.


    But they didn''t make another move, but looked at Lan Ling in the middle, because at this time Lan Ling had already fallen on his face, leaving an invisible movement on his forehead.


    Her face was very calm, because she didn''t even know that she had been killed.


    In her moments, confronting the Three Corpse Brain God Gu, the green giant snake gradually recovered the appearance of a small snake and returned to Lan Ling''s side.


    After sensing that Lan Ling had no breath, it turned into a green light and poured into her body.

 Chapter 356： Killer

    Latest URL: "Do you want to change the corpse!"


    Su Hao retracted Biying''s bow and stared at Lan Ling''s body. After all, the little snake had just entered her body.


    But the corpse that Su Hao wanted did not happen.


    After a while, Lan Ling''s corpse kept popping up some green innocent little snakes. These little snakes continued to transform and finally formed a ball of light.


    The green ball of light flew towards Tang Wushuang instantly, and was grasped by Tang Wushuang with one hand.


    And the green little snake on Lan Ling''s body also appeared again, and it flew into Tang Wushuang''s sleeves.


    "Mo Kai, you are so bold that you dare to kill my people."


    Tang Wushuang walked up from the table, looking at Su Hao coldly, with a stern tone in his tone.


    "The murderer, always kill him."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    At this time, the reward for the task just sounded in his ear.


    [The host kills Lan Ling rewards 50000 sign-in points, and a 2nd level raffle card has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Don''t you know that she is my maid, and I know you stopped, you are provoking my majesty."


    An inexhaustible anger on Tang Wushuang''s face rose up.


    Looking at Su Hao with cold eyes


    This Su Hao had no awe of the royal family.


    The other side.


    Chen Dong and Chen Yun showed joy and worry in their eyes.


    The happy color is that Su Hao is fighting against the royal family, so he is sure to be loyal to those behind them.


    But Su Hao is so rigid, it is a bit difficult to subdue him, not to mention that Tang Wushuang means that he does not intend to let Su Hao go.


    "Someone wants my life, do I have to keep his life, not to mention sometimes the price is to be paid."


    Su Hao is still very calm.


    "If there is nothing wrong here, then I will not accompany you."


    I don��t give face to myself, and I want myself to give face to them. I really don��t know how their faces grow out.


    "Good, good!"


    Tang Wushuang watched Su Hao''s mouth popping out two good words one after another, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    No one in his Tang Wushuang dynasty would dare to shame him like this.


    "Brother Seventeen!"


    At this moment, Tang Chong spoke, he was afraid that Tang Wushuang would be angry with the killer, like that.


    They are here to make a life and death with the money list, I am afraid it will be cheaper in the dark, there is no Xu Su who shows up.


    "Mo Kai, count you cruel!"


    A cold light flashed in Tang Wushuang''s eyes, and then he left straight away.


    "Leader Mo, I will do what I promise you. The appointment of Tianyuan Palace will be sent to the Haicheng Money Gang as soon as possible, but I don''t have a life-and-death consummation powerhouse on my side, so I can''t support you."


    After watching Tang Wushuang leave, Tang Chong walked to Su Hao.


    "His Royal Highness, what do you mean? Is it because I want my money to help face and kill the people from Xihai Jiange alone."


    Su Hao touched his brows and squinted at Tang Chong.


    "Leader Mo Shao, if you accept Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun to be able to consummate life and death, I think they will also be a little jealous."


    Tang Chong patted Su Hao on the shoulder.


    Then he took the people straight away.


    His Highness restored the silence at once.


    Chen Yun hurried to send off the two princes, while Chen Dong walked to Su Hao.


    "It''s really a good way for Mo Shao''s helper to kill this Lan Ling."


    Chen Dong said admiringly.


    "Palace Master Chen, I am a person who will repay me. Who wants me to die, then I will definitely let him die before me."


    Su Hao said cruelly.


    "Okay, fierce momentum!"


    Seeing the momentum on Su Hao''s body, Chen Dong couldn''t help being surprised and secretly said.


    Then he said: "Since they are gone, let me take you to meet the big man behind us."


    "I would also like to meet the big man you mentioned."


    Su Hao nodded and followed Chen Dong to the hall.


    Behind the palace, Xu Su was listening to a report from a guard in the hall.


    "Able to resist two life and death perfectionists, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun should not be underestimated."


    Xu Su was surprised that Su Hao was fierce, and even admired the strength of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun.


    Outside Heishi Palace, Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang gathered together, and Chen Yun followed them.


    "You don''t need to send it to us, just help us pay attention to the clues of the money help."


    Tang Chong waved his hand at Chen Yun.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Chen Yun bowed and said, then watched Tang Chong and the others leave.


    However, Tang Wushuang, who had left at this time, looked very flat, as if it was not him who had just got angry in the palace.


    "Brother Seventeen, I wonder if this money gang can resist Xu Su and the others."


    Tang Chong asked.


    "Even if you can''t resist, it will cause Xu Su to lose. That''s not easy for Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun."


    Tang Wushuang said indifferently.


    Although he was angry just now, he was only acting on the surface.


    Lan Ling was dead, he was creating one, after all, the real owner of this lead snake was actually Tang Wushuang.


    "We will go back and watch for a while, but you also need to check this Blackstone Palace. I always feel that I have a pair of eyes staring at us in the Blackstone Palace."


    Tang Wushuang frowned.


    "Hmm! The Black Stone Palace is a small branch of the Black Underworld Demon Hall. Could it be that they have already contacted the Black Underworld Demon Hall."


    Tang Chong looked startled when he heard the words.


    "It''s okay to check it up, and contact that blood-clothed building again. I will use them to make an appointment for money."


    Tang Wushuang groaned, and then the two left the Black Stone Palace in a word.


    Another place


    Outside Haicheng.


    In a mountain range, in the stronghold of the Bloody Cloth Building.


    Murong Yue was cultivating at this time, and the ice phoenix mark on her forehead was looming, absorbing the energy between heaven and earth.


    The energy absorbed into the seal of the Ice Phoenix continuously poured into Murong Yue''s body, transforming her own strength.


    In the process of these conversions, within her dantian, a torrent of power kept pouring in, forming a cloud of white mist.


    There was a cloud of phantom in the white mist, which looked like an ice phoenix.


    With the continuous integration of power, this illusory ice phoenix figure continued to condense, vaguely becoming an ice phoenix with spread wings.


    call!


    Murong Yue let out a sigh, and the inside of the secret room suddenly seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    "Maybe I will be able to practice the true ice phoenix body technique today, and then I will be able to become an ice phoenix by integrating my mind into the ice phoenix true body!


    The joy in Murong Yue''s eyes continued.


    She did not delay and continued to use the Ice Phoenix Mark.


    When she used it, her mind instantly blended into the Ice Phoenix Mark, as if the Ice Phoenix Mark was herself.


    Suddenly in the ice phoenix mark, a reduced version of Murong Yue was holding the Fajue, absorbing the surrounding energy.


    suddenly!


    A huge cold air suddenly pressed from the sky to the blood-clothed building as if to freeze the things used.


    Inside the blood suit building.


    Young Master Ziyu who was presiding over the matter, as well as some other people who did not have a mission, their bodies were instantly frozen, but their consciousness still existed.


    They knew that a powerful enemy was coming.


    But the cultivating Murong Yue''s mind was frozen in the ice phoenix mark.


    In Haicheng


    "The breath of the domain is not good, it''s where Miss Murong is."


    He had already stepped into the field, and his expression changed suddenly. He felt the realm aura produced outside Huancheng.


    And it''s still in the direction of the blood suit building.


    As he spoke, his figure disappeared instantly.

 Chapter 357： Stripping

    Latest website: Above the mountains.


    Zi Bingluan and Lin Po from the Extreme Ice Palace stood volley in the air.


    "Miss, the people here are already shrouded in my Frost Domain. I will now capture those who have the Mark of the Ice Phoenix for you."


    The Lin Po said.


    An infuriating hand instantly grabbed the mountains below.


    When the big hand touched the mountain below, the mountain suddenly shook and began to disintegrate, finally revealing the figure of Murong Yue who was cultivating.


    call!


    A puff of real energy wrapped Murong Yue, slowly grabbed to the sky, and stayed in front of them.


    That is the Mark of the Ice Phoenix!


    Zi Bingluan looked at the ice phoenix mark on Murong Yue''s forehead, and his face showed joy.


    "Miss, you come to intercept that Ice Phoenix mark, and I''ll protect the law for you!"


    Lin Po also saw the Ice Phoenix mark on Murong Yue''s forehead.


    "call!"


    Zi Bingluan''s aura soared, and an Ice Phoenix Law Body appeared behind her. The Law God groaned when she saw the Ice Phoenix mark on Murong Yue''s forehead.


    And Zi Bingluan''s hands kept forming the seal.


    The ice phoenix mark is so arbitrary that it can be peeled off and requires a specific magic circle, created by an ancestor of the Extreme Frost Ice Palace.


    When she was holding the seal, a ray of light emitted from her hand, forming a five-pointed starburst array.


    Then the Ice Phoenix Law Body behind her turned into a ray of light, blending into the five-pointed starburst array, wrapping her up.


    The five-pointed star light took her body and enveloped Murong Yue.


    Then she stretched out a hand and grabbed the ice phoenix mark on Murongyue''s forehead.


    She stretched out her hand to form a mark on Murong Yue''s forehead that was wrapped in true energy. When the Ice Phoenix mark was wrapped, Murong Yue''s frozen face showed a bit of weeping expression.


    Having merged with her own body, it means that she is a part of Murong Yue''s body, and it is inevitable to be stripped off like this.


    At this moment!


    Murong Yue was still in a hazy state within the Ice Phoenix Mark.


    When the pain appeared, her consciousness instantly became clear.


    Her name is that someone wants to grab her ice phoenix mark. The ice phoenix mark is the foundation of the ice phoenix body. As long as you have the ice phoenix mark, you can form the ice phoenix body during gradual cultivation.


    With the passage of time, the ice phoenix mark gradually left Murong Yue''s forehead, and then moved towards Zi Bingluan.


    Of course, the simple reason was because Lin Po used the domain to freeze Murong Yue, so Zi Bingluan could easily take the Ice Phoenix mark.


    suddenly.


    There was a sudden movement in the originally calm area, and only a click sound was heard.


    A thick infuriating energy suddenly appeared in Lin Po''s domain, blasting through the domain that was originally shrouded in the sky above the mountains!


    "Who is it that dare to attack my blood-clothed building!"


    This voice came from not far away, and accompanied by his voice, a powerful breath appeared in front of the two of them like a mountain.


    The person who appeared was the one who rushed over from Haicheng to shake the sky.


    When he appeared, he saw that Murong Yue was being deprived of his mark, and a breath of the sun burst out of his body.


    He stepped on his footsteps and peeked with his right hand, trying to catch Zi Bingluan within the five-pointed starburst.


    "presumptuous!"


    At this time, Lin Po also reacted. Just now, she did not expect that her domain would be shattered.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Jingtian grabbing Zi Bingluan, he suddenly became angry, and slapped Xiang Xiao Jingtian with a pair of white as ice hands.


    A palm slapped the cold air between the world and the earth, and it instantly condensed in her palm, forming a huge ice block pressing against Xiao Jingtian''s head.


    And a peculiar ice-like ripple radiated from her body.


    "Miss, old slave, I will pull them into the realm to solve this guy, you absorb the mark of the Ice Phoenix!"


    That Lin Po glanced at Zi Bingluan and said.


    "Lin Po, I have already taken out the Ice Phoenix Mark, and I can mainly integrate it into my body."


    Zi Bingluan said calmly.


    Although she did not expect anyone to appear, Murong Yue''s strength is far from her. After all, Murong Yue only has a divine mood and has not yet Nirvana, and she has already entered the early stage of life and death.


    call!


    Lin Po and Xiao Jingtian disappeared instantly, as if they had melted into the void.


    When Lin Po and Xiao Jingtian disappeared, Zi Bingluan grabbed the ice phoenix mark in front of him, and then his hands kept forming some unknown marks.


    These marks continued to merge into the ice phoenix mark, and then the ice phoenix mark appeared in the form of an ice phoenix.


    Seeing the appearance of the ice phoenix Zi Bingluan''s face showed excitement.


    "Come!"


    With a move of her hand, the Ice Phoenix turned into a stream of light and blended into her forehead.


    Then she immediately sat up cross-legged, fusing her mind into the ice phoenix mark.


    When her mind melted into the mark of the ice phoenix, the sky full of ice and snow, and the huge ice phoenix always stood on top of the iceberg.


    Zi Bingluan knew that as long as she subdued and absorbed the ice phoenix, she would become the owner of the ice phoenix mark.


    Yin!


    The Ice Phoenix groaned and rushed towards her.


    Purple Ice Cage!


    Seeing the ice phoenix coming from the impact, Zi Bingluan''s hands glowed with purple rays, which instantly enveloped the flying ice phoenix.


    At the moment of touching the ice phoenix, the purple light instantly formed a cage, trapping the ice phoenix.


    But with a wave of the Ice Phoenix''s wings, the purple light instantly shattered.


    Seeing this, Zi Bingluan didn''t feel discouraged and continued to attack. With the constant consumption of both parties, Zi Bingluan''s body gradually dimmed, and the Ice Phoenix gradually became transparent.


    last blow!


    At this time, Zi Bingluan''s divine consciousness turned into a ray of light, until she directly rushed into the ice phoenix''s mind, she was now the best time to master the ice phoenix body.


    But when her divine sense entered the Ice Phoenix body.


    Murong Yue''s divine consciousness that had been silent in the Ice Phoenix body suddenly appeared.


    Murong Yue''s spiritual consciousness has always been within the ice phoenix mark, and she has been lurking when Zi Bingluan integrated the mark into her body.


    Murong Yue''s character is firm and she has been waiting for opportunities.


    Now is the opportunity!


    Murong Yue''s divine sense instantly rushed to Zi Bingluan''s divine sense, and instantly covered Zi Bingluan''s divine sense.


    Just now, Zi Bingluan had been fighting with the Ice Phoenix for a long time, she was already weak, and she was no match for Murong Moon''s Divine Consciousness.


    "You! Why are you here, bitch, I''m the Young Palace Master of the Extreme Frost Palace, are you going to die?"


    The weak Zi Bingluan growled low.


    She had never expected Murong Yue''s consciousness in this ice phoenix because she had just consumed the energy of the ice phoenix mark, and the opponent''s consciousness should have disappeared.


    But why does it appear here intact.


    In fact, she didn''t know that Murong Yue''s ice phoenix mark was created after absorbing the ice soul phoenix stone, so she just consumed the instinctive energy of the ice phoenix mark, not Murong Yue''s divine consciousness.


    Of course, this is also thanks to that Lin Po, because when she used the domain, Murong Yue was cultivating, and her mind was all concentrated in the seal of the Ice Phoenix.


    If it is normal, this mark has been absorbed by Zi Bingluan, and Murong Yue''s own spiritual consciousness will be backlashed into a dormant state.


    Murong Yue didn''t care about these threats.


    Using her own consciousness to devour Zi Bingluan''s divine consciousness madly, when she swallowed Zi Bingluan''s divine consciousness, her own divine consciousness continued to grow.


    In the roar of Zi Bingluan, swallow it.

 Chapter 358： Shocking laughter and fiasco

    Latest URL: At this time.


    In an extremely cold field, that Lin Po was looking coldly and laughing at the sky.


    "A person who has just stepped into the realm realm dare to challenge the old body, disturb the young palace master to absorb the ice phoenix mark, and let you die in the realm of the old body today and let your soul fly away."


    As she spoke, two ray of light appeared in the originally calm field.


    "Dual realm!"


    Xiao Jingtian''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect that he and this old woman would have dual domain power.


    He has just stepped into the realm, but the realm has a lot of power.


    Perhaps seeing such a situation, he tried to find a way to escape, but who he is, he is the big demon **** who is laughing and shaking the sky.


    How could he give up on this, but he must break the blockade of this field as soon as possible and take Murong Yue away.


    Otherwise, Murong Yue is in danger, and he cannot explain it to the Lord.


    "Wind, thunder, fire and rain, condense my body and turn into a realm of fire!"


    Laughing Jingtian yelled, and directly used the Four Huntian Jue, turning all his energy into the fire energy of the Four Huntian Four Jue.


    This old woman uses the field of ice, and she can only use fire to fight first.


    boom!


    A terrible coercion spread from Xiao Jingtian''s body, and then the form of the realm of fire burst out around Xiao Jingtian, rippling towards the surroundings.


    "Field of Fire!"


    Seeing the huge fire energy bursting out of Xiao Jingtian''s body, Lin Po did not wrinkle.


    Just as she frowned, Xiao Jingtian''s figure suddenly changed, and her **** muscles surged crazily, and the blood became vigorous.


    Break it for me!


    Xiao Jingtian didn''t care about that Lin Po''s starter, he just wanted to break this field and take Murong Yue away.


    The fist in his hand turned into a huge fire dragon, and it blasted towards a void.


    The fire dragon''s aura was violent, as if this dual realm simply couldn''t suppress this dragon.


    boom!


    The violent fire dragon blasted directly into one place, and suddenly the domain was turbulent, and a gap appeared.


    At this moment.


    A huge figure appeared behind Xiao Jingtian. After the figure appeared, the power of wind, thunder, fire and rain was wrapped around her body.


    When the huge figure appeared in the crack, he grabbed it with both hands, as if to tear the crack open.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Po, who had been watching Xiao Jingtian''s shot, let out a cold snorted, blue energy spread out on her body, and a huge ice lotus appeared behind her.


    After the appearance of this huge ice lotus, the temperature in this space became lower again, and the crack that had been blasted out before gradually solidified.


    Roar! The huge figure of Xiao Jingtian let out a low growl.


    The corner of Lin Po''s mouth outlined a hideous arc, and then the lotus behind her suddenly enveloped Xiang Xiao Jingtian''s huge figure.


    As soon as the lotus flower came out, the cold air in the domain seemed to be evacuated.


    Suddenly the situation changed color, and waves of terrifying energy erupted from the ice lotus.


    Xiao Jingtian looked at the ice lotus above his head, his complexion became solemn, and all his body strength poured into the huge figure behind him.


    The four energies around the figure were constantly turning into flame energy.


    Then he let out a low growl and blasted out a punch with all his strength.


    The flame-like energy accompanied by the giant fist hit the ice lotus.


    boom!


    After the two forces collided, the void was torn apart, and countless ripples were generated in the domain, and the energy generated by the collision of the two opposing energies was wantonly in the entire domain.


    The big demon **** laughed and screamed, grasping this plan, four different energies burst out at the same time, making the energy in the entire field wanton.


    Constantly disintegrating.


    "court death!"


    Lin Po looked at the wanton energy around her with an angry expression on her face, and suddenly appeared behind her in the three light clouds, and then three ice lotus appeared around the domain.


    There is a trend of stabilizing the original energy wanton field.


    "Triple Realm!"


    Xiao Jingtian''s expression became difficult to look at when he saw it, he didn''t expect that the other party would have a triple domain.


    He did not dare to hesitate, looking at the domain space that had not yet recovered, his figure flashed, and he was about to withdraw from this torn space.


    "Did you go?"


    That Lin Po was already extremely annoyed at this time, she did not expect that the two domains could not even take the other side, a violent chill burst out from her Dine, connecting the three lotus platforms in the void.


    "Sanlian gather, suppress!"


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Laughing Jingtian looked at the three lotus stands that enveloped him, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    In the figure behind him, cracks suddenly appeared on his body. As that crack appeared, cracks appeared in his own body. Four different forces in the cracks continued to clash, and finally an extreme force burst out, shooting towards the outside. Out.


    "This is going to explode to the flesh!"


    Seeing the state of Xiao Jingtian, that Lin Po''s face condensed, and the three lotus stands were suppressed at the same time with a wave of her hand.


    But at this time Xiao Jingtian''s body had completely burst open, and a terrifying energy storm started wantonly with him as the core. Suddenly, there was no stable gap in this area, and it became distorted again.


    And the three lotus stands also blasted above this piece of energy at this moment.


    Even more drove this energy wanton.


    This domain was shattered in an instant. When the domain was shattered, Lin Po was also hit by this energy, and there was a sigh of sorrow in her throat, as if a mouthful of blood was about to gush out.


    Mark of Sun Luo!


    At this moment, a strange black mark appeared in the sky, which just appeared in the sky.


    After Xiao Jingtian blew himself up, he used his spiritual power to cast the mark of Sun Luo to seriously injure this Lin Po.


    "madman!"


    Lin Po looked at the strange mark on the top of her head, her expression changed, she glanced at Zi Bingluan''s body sitting cross-legged, and grabbed Zi Bingluan''s body.


    Then the figure instantly entered the void.


    But the black mark blasted towards the void, but due to power, it was directly printed on Lin Po''s back.


    However, it was blocked by the energy behind her and did not cause much harm to Lin Po.


    The mark of Nassim Luo suddenly shattered into streamers and merged into the mountains.


    After a while.


    The energy in the sky above the mountains was wanton But Gong Zi Yu''s consciousness recovered, and then Gong Zi Yu looked shocked.


    He immediately appeared at Murongyue''s practice place, looking at Murongyue who was lying on the ground.


    Stepping forward to inquire, she found that Murong Yue, the queen of blood, had no consciousness in her body.


    "No, there''s a big problem, report it to the Lord as soon as possible."


    This is a big deal, he is already a little confused, and he must contact the Lord as soon as possible.


    At this moment.


    Meng Chixing and the others also appeared in the mountains, looking at the wanton residual energy around them, their expressions changed, because they didn''t notice the figure of Jingtian.


    Then I saw Gongziyu coming out of the mountains.


    He immediately returned to the Haicheng Money Gang with Gong Ziyu, and Meng Chixing sat on the teleportation formation and headed to the Blackstone Palace.

 Chapter 359： Lidonglai

    The latest website: Beili Mansion, outside Beili City.


    A gap appeared in the void, and Lin Po of the Extreme Frost Ice Palace walked out of the void with Zi Bingluan.


    Lin Po''s face was a little pale at this time, and her true energy was a little bit exhausted.


    Xiao Jingtian''s last move, Senluo''s Mark, did not cause her harm, but it also made her separate a lot of anger to resist.


    In addition, with Zi Bingluan walking in the void, it consumes too much energy, so he broke through the void outside the Beili Mansion, preparing to adjust his breath, restore his own qi, and then leave and return to the Extreme Frost Ice Palace.


    The mansion of the lord Lidonglai.


    In front of a water pavilion, Li Donglai was feeding the goldfish in the pond, and his complexion suddenly changed.


    "A strong realm, walk through the void?"


    He muttered in his mouth, his figure disappeared into the water pavilion instantly, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Lin Po.


    "Crystal Ice Palace, Lin Po."


    Beili Palace Lord Lidong looked at the Lin Po who appeared, his expression condensed, and said in surprise.


    He glanced at Lin Po, then looked at Zi Bingluan in her hand, and the looming Ice Phoenix mark on Zi Bingluan''s forehead.


    "Ice Phoenix Mark?"


    Li Donglai frowned when he saw the ice phoenix mark.


    As a domain expert, he could perceive that Zi Bingluan was fusing the ice phoenix mark at this time, and he knew that Zi Bingluan might have robbed someone else''s ice phoenix mark.


    "It turned out to be Palace Master Li. The old slave shouldn''t bother Palace Master Li. I don''t know why Palace Master Li came here?"


    Lin Po adjusted her breath and looked at Lidong.


    The tone was flat, as if he didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Li Donglai.


    "I just noticed that there is a strong person in the domain, so come and have a look. Since it is a person from the Extreme Frost Palace, then I will say goodbye!"


    Li Donglai didn''t want to be too involved in this matter, so he turned around and left.


    Seeing Lidong who was leaving, Lin Po watched as Zi Bingluan was absorbing the ice phoenix mark, and the two of them fell down instantly.


    Find a cave in the mountains and put Zi Bingluan down.


    He started to adjust his breath to restore his true energy.


    at this time!


    Zi Bingluan may not be said to be Zi Bingluan anymore, because Murongyue has completely swallowed Zi Bingluan''s consciousness, she has completely mastered this body, and knows the information of this body.


    Zi Bingluan, the young master of the Arctic Ice Palace, followed her by the name Lin Po, possesses the strength of the triple peak of the domain.


    "Don''t laugh at the predecessor, it''s not her opponent."


    Murong Yue said inwardly.


    "I have swallowed Zi Bingluan''s consciousness now, so I am the Young Palace Master of the Extreme Frost Ice Palace. This Extreme Frost Ice Palace is a great power in the Fire Territory. Perhaps you can use this identity to help Su Hao do things. "


    Murong Yue''s heart turned rapidly.


    She can''t go back now, so she must be the Young Palace Master of this Extreme Frost Palace.


    "I don''t know if Su Hao knows my current situation, he needs to find a way to make him feel at ease."


    Murong Yue thought in her heart.


    Suddenly she felt as if there was something in her sleeve, and when she checked it, she was immediately happy.


    The thing in the sleeve is the copper coin of the Money Gang. This copper coin is from the system, and it is bound to the soul of Murong Yue.


    When Murong Yue took possession of Zi Bingluan''s body, the copper coin went to Zi Bingluan''s body.


    "I only need to pass the information here to Su Hao through the token."


    Murong Yue thought in her heart.


    But not yet, she needs to find an opportunity to pass it, otherwise Lin Po may find the clues.


    She must now master everything about Zi Bingluan as soon as possible. Acting in accordance with Zi Bingluan to ask for self.


    Li Dong, who returned to the mansion, sat slowly in the hall, and the maid in the hall stepped forward and poured him a cup of tea.


    He picked up the tea cup and sipped it lightly, but he was thinking in his heart.


    "Where did they come from just now? With Lin Po''s aura fluctuations, it should be time to fight against people. The ones who can fight against her must also be strong in the realm. It seems that they need to use the peripheral eyeliner and investigate. !"


    The palace owners of the core thirteen palaces of the Dagan dynasty were all strong in the realm realm. The lowest was the first realm. He Lidong was the second realm. Among the thirteen palace masters, he could only belong to the middle level.


    People from the Extreme Cold Ice Palace appeared in Beili Mansion, and they were suspected to be fighting against the realm.


    Although he didn''t care about his face just now, he also wanted to know who the old woman was fighting with.


    "Come here, go and investigate what happened in or around Beili Mansion?"


    He told a servant in the hall.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The servants in the hall bowed and backed out.


    At this moment!


    A man in a black robe walked from the outside. When the surrounding servants saw the black robe, all of them exited automatically.


    The black robe man was expressionless and indifferent. He sat down directly beside Li Donglai.


    "Master Li, I don''t know when the things you promised to my lord will be completed."


    "The seventeenth prince is with the nineteenth prince. It is not that simple to deal with him, and it can''t be anxious."


    Li Donglai said in a deep voice.


    "Master Li, your appointment to the Armed Forces is about to come down. Once the appointment comes, you must report to the Armed Forces immediately. At that time, if you want to deal with the 17th prince, there will be no chance."


    The black robe man said in a deep voice after hearing Lidong''s words.


    "The 17th prince is not so easy to deal with. You must find a suitable opportunity. Otherwise, once discovered by the dynasty clan mansion, I will die and your Big Dipper Palace will be destroyed."


    Hearing what the black robe man said, Li Donglai groaned slightly in his mouth.


    Li Donglai was a little concerned.


    Acting under the guise of the Dagan Dynasty, once such a major event is found by the patriarchal mansion, even if he is a strong man in the realm of the realm, he may be ransacked immediately, so he must act cautiously.


    "Master Li, as soon as the seventeenth prince dies, my lord will immediately hand over the lower half of the Big Dipper Fist Classic to you. From then on, our lord has nothing to do with you."


    The black robe man said in a deep voice.


    "That''s natural, and I don''t want to have anything to do with you!"


    Li Donglai nodded.


    His cultivation is stuck in a bottleneck and needs a superb technique to break through.


    At this time, a strong man in the Big Dipper Palace sent someone to the Beili Mansion to find him, willing to take out the Big Dipper Fist as a deal, and let him take action against the 17th prince of the royal family.


    Seventeen princes, one of the four princes of the Dagan Dynasty.


    As for why this person had to deal with the seventeenth prince, he really understood.


    The seventeenth prince killed his most outstanding son, and once he left the Big Dipper Palace, the 17th prince also died in his hands. As long as he dared to do something against the 17th prince, the Big Dipper Palace would no longer exist.


    That''s why he secretly invited him to take action.


    Of course, if he continues to occupy this Beili Mansion, perhaps he will not agree to this matter.


    But after Xiao Qingshan of the Xiao family became the prince, he would take charge of Beili Mansion, so he was going to the Armed Forces.


    But he went to the Armed Forces Department to report. Although his strength is strong, he may not be able to obtain the position of real power, so he wants to step into the field of triple-fold before entering the Armed Forces Department.


    Once in the field of Mie, he can also become a pivotal figure in the military department.


    For this opportunity, he agreed to the request made by the person in the Big Dipper Palace.


    However, he can''t leave at will, he can''t leave any traces, he must be concealed, which is why he hasn''t taken a shot for so long.


    "That''s good! I''ll wait for Master Li''s message."


    The black-robed man got up and left after speaking.


    He is the person who stayed here in the Big Dipper Palace to trade with Lidong, and he is also the person waiting for information.


    Once Li Donglai completes the task, he will hand over the remaining half of the formula to Li Donglai. Of course, Li Donglai now does not know that he has the lower half of his body.


    "Walk slowly, Limou won''t give it away. I will finish the matter for your master as soon as possible, so that he is ready for the second half of Quan Jing."


    Li Donglai arched the archway.

 Chapter 360： Shocking smile

    Latest website: After the black robe man left, one of Lidong��s confidants walked in from outside the hall.


    This confidant has a sturdy back and a short-bearded face, but his eyes are small, giving a sense of mighty and shrewdness.


    "How is the situation in the foreign palace?"


    Li Donglai asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, the Xihai sword pavilion chosen by the nineteenth princes has been destroyed. Now they are seeing a force called the Money Gang in the Blackstone Palace. Master, you see when we do it, and if we don��t do it again, I��m afraid the 17th prince will return to the imperial city. Then we will have no chance."


    The confidant whispered.


    "Is the Xihai sword pavilion destroyed? It seems that the competition between the princes and Xiao Qingshan''s people is still very fierce. In this case, maybe it is an opportunity for us to do it."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Li Donglai''s mouth. As long as he killed the seventeenth prince, he would be able to obtain the Beidou Quanjing and step into the realm triple.


    After entering the Armed Forces Department, you can rely on such strength to master real power.


    "You can''t do anything about this, so as not to leave a trace, it''s best to let the people of Xiao Qingshan do it, and when they do it, kill the 17th prince and put the blame on Xiao Qingshan."


    Li Donglai stood up and said.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    After the confidant nodded, he exited the room.


    Inside the Black Stone Palace.


    Su Hao was entered into Xu Su''s room.


    Xu Su looked at Su Hao carefully, trying to detect Su Hao''s breath, but it seemed to be blocked by something.


    He knew that Su Hao had treasures that could block his breath.


    "Lead Mo Shao, I''m going to make a long story short. Under Xu Su, the two princes of the dynasty who just went on to say that the opponents they said were us, and the Xihai sword pavilion was also destroyed by us. I want to come to you today because I hope you will help with money. The subordinate power of the son."


    Xu Su directly stated his purpose.


    "I don''t know who the son behind you is?"


    Su Hao looked at Xu Sudao.


    "The Xiao family in the Fire Territory is the son of Xiao Qingshan."


    Xu Su said seriously.


    "Huoyu Xiao family members!"


    Su Hao pretended to be horrified. The Fire Territory Xiao Family was the overlord of the Fire Territory. No one could have the slightest composure to hear it, even if it was a collateral child.


    Seeing Su Hao''s horrified expression, Xu Su showed a satisfied face.


    "I don''t know. After doing this, what can I do with money?"


    Su Hao pondered.


    "This Tianyuan Palace can be handed over to you with money to help you control it. You only need to hand in certain resources every year. Of course, when you need it, you also hope that money can provide a certain amount of manpower."


    Xu Su said in a deep voice.


    After hearing the words, Su Hao began to ponder.


    If they agree to Xu Su''s request, then their money gang will become the head of Tianyuan Palace, after all, both sides have chosen them.


    Then no one will help with money.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded and said.


    "Congratulations to the leader of Mo Shao Gang for becoming the leader of Tianyuan Palace, and the Money Gang has become the number one power in Tianyuan Palace."


    Xu Su stood up and said with a smile.


    [The host has become the first force in Tianyuan Mansion, the reward sign-in value is 50,000 points, 3 diamond lottery cards, 3 crystal lottery cards, have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "That''s it!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised at the rewards of the system task.


    At this moment!


    Chen Dong walked in from outside.


    "Mo Shao''s helper, Guigang Meng Chixing came and said that there is something important for you!"


    "Mr. Xu, then I will leave first!"


    Su Hao handed over and exited the room.


    In the hall


    After seeing Su Hao, Meng Chixing immediately stepped forward and moaned a few times in his ear. Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed, and a huge killing intent broke out on his body. He didn''t expect anyone to do anything to Murong Yue.


    "Palace Master Chen, something happened in the help. I want to return to the money help immediately. See you later!"


    After Su Hao stabilized his mind, he held his fist against Chen Dong


    "Mo Shao has something to do, we will see you later."


    Chen Dong also saw that a major event should have happened to the Money Gang, and he was not trying to keep Su Hao.


    Su Hao left directly with Meng Chixing.


    He was extremely puzzled, who in the end was, even a strong person in the realm of Xiao Jingtian was not an opponent.


    The four quickly came to the teleportation formation under the mountain and quickly returned to the Haicheng Money Gang.


    In the money bank, Murong Yue''s body was placed in a secret room.


    When Su Hao arrived in the secret room, his face was extremely cold when he looked at Murong Yue''s corpse.


    "Is there no consciousness at all?" Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "When we found out, Miss Murong was unaware, and she didn''t feel any fluctuations in her consciousness."


    Meng Chixing frowned.


    "Without consciousness, that means Murong Yue is dead."


    Hearing that Su Hao''s expression was startled, and he stepped forward to look at Murong Yue''s body, with a trace of grief and anger in his eyes.


    This Murong Yue was the first woman he came to this world, and now she is dying.


    Drop, drop!


    At that moment, Su Hao sent a message from the copper coin of the Money Gang in his cuff, and then took out the copper coin token, and a message was directly passed into his mind.


    "Zi Bingluan, extremely cold ice palace!"


    After receiving these news, Su Hao looked stunned. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen, and Murong Yue actually occupied the body of Zi Bingluan.


    Now returning to the Extreme Frost Palace.


    "Is this a blessing in disguise?"


    Su Hao looked at the message transmitted from the copper coin, and then immediately sent the message back to Murong Yue to make her be careful.


    "What''s the situation with Mr. Laugh now!"


    "Mr. Laugh''s soul consciousness is a bit chaotic now, scattered over the mountains, but we have not collected the things of the soul consciousness, and cannot help Mr. Laugh to condense the soul."


    "Gather the soul!"


    He thought of the soul containment stone he had drawn last time,


    Su Hao took out the extremely cold ice coffin from the inventory, and frozen Murong Yue''s body in the ice coffin.


    Since Murong Yue is not dead, her body may be useful in the future.


    "go!"


    Su Hao and several people quickly gave out money to help, and came to the sky above the stronghold of the blood suit building.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao could feel some soul consciousness remaining in some of this area.


    Su Hao immediately took out the soul containment stone.


    When his soul containment stone appeared, the last blow left by Xiao Jingtian''s remaining soul consciousness all converged towards his soul containment stone.


    In a short while.


    The remaining soul consciousness around it all gathered, and then the soul containment stone emitted a strange energy flow into the gathered soul consciousness.


    With the continuous concentration of energy, a reduced version of Laughing Shocking was finally formed.


    And from the beginning, the dim look in his eyes gradually became clearer. U U Reading


    The soul containment stone can assist the soul to regain consciousness, which originally needed the aid of drugs.


    But Xiao Jingtian stepped into the realm, and finally he used his own realm to envelop the remaining soul consciousness in the mountains, so he was able to recover his spiritual consciousness so quickly.


    When Xiao Jingtian''s soul recovered, a scene spread to Su Hao''s mind, and Su Hao roughly knew what happened at that time.


    Combined with the information from Murong Yue.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the Ice Phoenix Mark''s fault!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Then he took the people back to the money gang, and now he wanted to help the Lord Xiao Jingtian choose the body.


    On the way back, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of leaving his body when he killed Nie Kuang last time.


    What Nie Kuang cultivates is a physical body, and his strength is also perfect in life and death, which is very suitable for laughing and shaking the sky.

 Chapter 361： Emperor Shitian, Wu Wudi, Ruthless Sword

    The latest website: "In this case, it seems that there is no loss, a complete virtual reality!"


    Of course, Xiao Jingtian''s strength still needs to be restored, after all, he needs to perfectly integrate Nie Kuang''s body before he can practice.


    This will take a long time.


    If you encounter a strong person in the realm, then Su Hao will have to do it himself.


    When Xiao Jingtian''s soul consciousness merged into Nie Kuang''s body, Su Hao and the others withdrew from the secret room.


    "The strength is still not enough!"


    Su Hao returned to the room.


    He didn''t expect that an entourage dispatched from a Fire Territory Extreme Frost Ice Palace would actually possess the triple strength of the Territory Territory.


    Su Hao checked the check-in value and lottery card information again.


    Sign-in value: 164850 points


    Lucky draw cards: 3 diamond draw cards, 5 crystal draw cards, and 2 level 2 crystal draw cards.


    Su Hao points to 3 diamond draw cards.


    [Consumption of 3 diamond lottery cards, consuming...]


    [Congratulations to the host for the lucky draw, a crystal fusion card has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a mirrored clone card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a stand-in doll, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Crystal Fusion Card, mirror avatar."


    [Crystal Fusion Card]: Use 2 crystal lottery cards and consume 5 check-in points to merge into 1 level 2 crystal lottery card.


    [Mirror avatar]: When the host uses the mirror avatar card, it can copy an identical self for 1 hour.


    [Standalone doll]: When the host encounters danger, the host can use the double doll to replace himself to die, and it can be transmitted immediately. The destination is not clear. Please use the host with caution.


    "2 crystal draw cards can be used to synthesize 1 level 2 draw card!"


    Su Hao didn''t have any direct use of the fusion card, and spent 50,000 points at the check-in value, fused into a 2nd crystal lottery card.


    Now in Su Hao''s inventory, there are 3 crystal lottery cards and 3 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    Su Hao didn''t click on the 3 crystal lottery cards, but on the 3 level 2 crystal lottery cards. He wanted to see what the level 2 crystal lottery cards could draw.


    He hopes to be able to draw good things, after all, now he feels that money help is too weak.


    [Consuming 3 Level 2 lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host, Kadi Shitian, who has been drawn, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, Kawu Invincible, the character drawn, has been saved in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the weapon character matching weapon-Ruthless Knife, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao listened to the feedback from the system, and he had a feeling of carrying it.


    He didn''t expect that this time the system would bring him these two powerful characters.


    Of course, Su Hao had to look at the introduction of the two to see what level of their strength in this world.


    [Di Shitian]: A character from Fengyun 2 who swallows the undead medicine and becomes an immortal body. After ten thousand years of cultivation, he has cultivated the four calamities of the Sacred Heart, returned ten thousand swords to the sect, the emperor''s thunder, and the five thunders Wait.


    Strength, territorial triple (initial peak) can step into the territorial quadruple at any time.


    [Wu Wudi]: From the wind and cloud, known as the top ten martial artist, created the top ten martial arts, practiced the world''s invincible martial arts [Xuanwu Zhengong], the quadruple peak of the realm of strength.


    Main exercises: ten strong martial arts, ten directions invincible, strong ten doo, Shanhai Quanjing, Wutian Sword and Tiger Jue.


    Weapon: Heavenly War Box


    Remarks: Using the Heavenly Path Combat Box, all the force can be exploded against the six strongest players in the field.


    [Ruthless Knife]: The first weapon of the magic weapon in the wind and cloud, is the fusion of the three realms of the god, the devil, and the spirit. It is opened with the blood of the peerless strong big devil god, matching the character-the big devil **** laughs and shakes the sky.


    "Di Shitian, Wu Wudi, or Wu Wudi is more powerful, with full combat power, and the sixth level of combat domain. With these strong, I can help with money. It seems that I don''t need to be too low-key."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Seeing the ruthless knife in the inventory that followed, I didn''t expect it to be matched by the Great Demon God.


    The Great Demon God lost his physical body in this battle, but after he has merged his body and stepped into the realm, with this ruthless knife, I am afraid that he can once again encounter the old lady of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace and cut it with a single blow.


    Su Hao was a little excited, and then looked at the 3 crystal lottery cards left in the inventory.


    "For the time being, keep it for now!"


    Su Hao had already drawn out such an awesome character, the 3 crystal lottery cards, Su Hao was going to keep it for now.


    "My own strength is still weak!"


    Su Hao frowned, his strength was really low.


    But there is no way to practice this thing, but to practice hard.


    After waiting for this period of time, after the princes of the Xiao family and the Dagan dynasty left, Su Hao prepared to cultivate for a while.


    at this time!


    Tianyuan Mansion, the residence of the nineteenth princes.


    "Brother Seventeen, I have done the appointment of the Money Gang. Do you want to send someone over now?"


    Tang Chong stood in front of Tang Wushuang and said.


    "Send it, after it''s finished, let me turn into us to leave Tianyuan Mansion, let''s stay here to observe!"


    Tang Wushuang said softly.


    Since seeing Su Hao''s attitude, he has doubts about the money gang, and when he has doubts, he wants to understand, so he doesn''t want to leave for the time being, he wants to stay and observe.


    "Ok!"


    Tang Chong nodded, and then sent someone to send the appointment letter to the Haicheng Money Gang.


    "Do Xu Su and the others have a clue?"


    Tang Wushuang asked afterwards.


    "He should be hiding in the dark. He may have been observing us, and the same is true for Qi Heng. Since the attack on Xihai Jiange, people have disappeared and no trace can be found.


    When Tang Chong talked about Qi Heng, a murderous intent broke out in his eyes.


    He wanted to find Qi Heng and besieged him in one fell swoop.


    "Brother Nineteen, we can��t be anxious. Now that the Money Gang has been launched by us, then I think they will also come into contact with the Money Gang. As long as the Money Gang has not received threats for a while, then we can take advantage of the Money Gang. Find some clues to Xu Su and the others."


    There was a grin at the corner of Tang Wushuang''s mouth The man who killed him by money helped, how could he let the other party Palace Master Tian Yuan, he was not so broad-minded.


    He was using money to help out Xiao Qingshan''s men.


    He wanted to wipe out Xiao Qingshan''s master in Tianyuan Mansion in one fell swoop. In that case, it would also be a blow to Xiao Qingshan.


    "Brother Seventeen, do you want to contact Beili Mansion and mobilize some experts to come?"


    Tang Chong on the side spoke.


    "We can''t use the power of the Thirteenth Mansion. If that''s the case, Father Father will be unhappy."


    The seventeenth prince shook his head.


    The emperor of the Dagan dynasty has not come forward for the time being, just to see if the prince of the Dagan dynasty can suppress Xiao Qingshan, who is next to the Xiao family.


    If even a collateral child of the Xiao family can''t be suppressed, then the emperor will be disappointed with them.

 Chapter 362： Shao Si Ming broke through and set off for a trap.

    Latest website: Su Hao walked out of the room in a good mood.


    When he stepped out of the door, the sound of the system came from his ears.


    [Congratulations to the only female character summoned by the host, Shao Si Ming, who broke through to the world of heaven and humanity, rewarded 10,000 sign-in points, and 2 diamond lottery cards have been stored in the inventory. Please check. ��


    "Well, Shao Si Ming has broken through to the realm of heaven and human!"


    Su Hao''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect that Young Si Ming would step into the realm of heaven and human. This was completely beyond his expectation.


    In fact, Su Hao didn''t know.


    Shao Si Ming is a character summoned by Su Hao, who is actually a bit out of tune with this world.


    Although Su Hao put her next to his mother, she was still lonely, so she was cultivating most of the time.


    Shao Si Ming''s extraordinary qualifications, coupled with the development of the money gang nowadays, there are enough spiritual stones and elixir, so she successfully entered the realm of heaven and human


    "The Young Master should be transferred here. Murong Yue probably won''t be able to come back, so let the Young Master take over the position of the Bloody Queen in the Bloody Suit."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Later, he informed the young man of the news and asked her to come to Haicheng, when the time came to take charge of the blood suit building and become the new queen of blood.


    "When the young secretary arrives, I will go to see Tang Chong and the others."


    Now that Su Hao has enough cards around him, Tang Chong wants to see them, so Su Hao can also meet them.


    By the way, during this time, the main altar of the Xueyi Building was moved out of Haicheng.


    Su Hao did not intend to place the main altar of the Bloody Clothes Building in Tianyuan City, but planned to place it in Sucheng, the nearest city to Libei''s official mansion.


    In that case, it would be convenient to take over the tasks of Beili Mansion in the future.


    After all, the Money Gang and the Bloody Clothes Building were going to enter the core area of ??the Dagan Dynasty.


    While Su Hao was meditating, the wooden door of the small courtyard in the distance was opened, and the figure of Li Chenzhou walked in from outside.


    "Lord, the appointment letter of the Money Gang in charge of Tianyuan Mansion has just been sent here."


    "It didn''t make things difficult for us!"


    Su Hao said with some confusion.


    He was a wave of hard steel in the Blackstone Palace, and also killed Tang Wushuang''s maid.


    I thought that the other party would make things difficult for them, but I didn''t expect the other party to use any tricks.


    But it was unexpected.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, it is a demon, and you must pay attention to it.


    "You enter Tianyuan Mansion as soon as possible and become the only deputy head of Tianyuan Mansion. He is in charge of all matters of Tianyuan Mansion. After the investigation of Jinglei Villa is completed, it is announced that Jinglei Villa will be changed to the general altar of Tianyuan Mansion for Money! "


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Li Chenzhou replied.


    After the confession, Su Hao served as the interrogator to Ziyu, asking him to inform Tang Chong that they would meet in 3 days.


    Next day


    After receiving the message from Gong Ziyu, Tang Chong came to a pavilion in the Fuzhong.


    Tang Wushuang was sitting on the stone chair in the pavilion, with a pensive expression on his face, and when he saw Tang Chong''s arrival, he said:


    "What''s matter?"


    "Brother Seventeen, Xueyilou promised to meet us in Qingfulou three days later, but only for you and me."


    Tang Chong frowned and said.


    "Promise to meet with us!"


    Tang Wushuang didn''t care much.


    Isn''t there a life-saving thing in the hands of the royal children? If someone really thinks so, I''m afraid they will, then they will die miserably.


    Then he said solemnly:


    "Nineteen brothers, you and I, as the princes of the Dagan Dynasty, sometimes require a certain amount of courage."


    "By the way, did those who pretended to be us leave Tianyuan City?"


    Tang Wushuang suddenly asked seriously.


    "Already left, do you think Xiao Qingshan''s people will take action against us?"


    Tang Chong couldn''t help asking.


    "Xiao Qingshan''s people may not, but others will!"


    "Have you forgotten to kill Nie Kuang''s people? They really want to bring out the contradiction between the royal family and Xiao Qingshan. They should take action when we leave Tianyuan Palace, because that is their opportunity."


    Tang Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    Recently, they have been checking the news of those people, but they have not found any information at all, which made him feel uneasy.


    He knew very well in his heart that they had mobilized so many probes that they hadn''t found it, and the other party was hiding deeply.


    If you act on them, I''m afraid you will be able to kill with one blow.


    "You must send someone to keep an eye on it. As long as they make a move, they will immediately besiege."


    Seeing Tang Wushuang''s serious expression, Tang Chong also nodded.


    Another place


    Black Rock Palace


    Qi Heng and Xu Su were in a wing room.


    Chen Yun bowed and stood aside.


    "The Money Gang has already accepted the appointment. In this case, the Tianyuan Mansion is almost complete. Do you and I have to go to the other four residences?"


    Qi Heng looked at Xu Sudao.


    Hearing Qi Heng''s words, Xu Su shook his head:


    "Wait a few more days, I want to see if Tang Wushuang will help with money."


    "They help with money, it''s impossible, right? After all, the appointment book was sent to the money help."


    Qi Heng didn''t believe it.


    "The power of the palace lord of this foreign palace is not comparable to that of the core thirteen palaces. The palace lord will change at any time. Although it is the money gang today, it may be the Blackstone Palace tomorrow."


    Xu Su said coldly.


    "When will the banker''s Patriarch come to Tianyuan Mansion?"


    The dealer indicated that he had taken refuge in Xiao Qingshan, so Xu Su also sent someone to contact the dealer during this period.


    In principle, the dealer is in charge of the light, and the black stone palace is in charge of the dark.


    In this way, the two sides restrict him, which is his most ideal state.


    It''s just that the money gang is powerful now, and the Blackstone Palace and the dealer are not opponents of others, so Xu Sucai apparently solicits the money gang.


    Used to attract the attention of the royal family.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and then Chen Dong opened the door and walked in.


    "Two adults, the nineteenth princes and the seventeenth princes are leaving Tianyuan Mansion."


    Chen Dong who came in said.


    "They are leaving Tianyuan Mansion!"


    Hearing this news, Xu Su frowned, which was a bit different from what he expected.


    "Go, let''s go and see!"


    Xu Su stood up and said, he wants to see in person if the two are leaving.


    "It should be approaching the post outside Tianyuan City now, we can reach Tianyuan City first."


    Chen Dong said.


    "You lead the way, we will go now.!"


    Xu Su said to Chen Dong.


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong left, completely disrupting his thoughts, he had to take a look, if the two really left.


    Then he would mobilize one or two life-and-death perfectionists from the Blackstone Palace to come and destroy the Money Gang with a powerful force of thunder, and take full control of the Tianyuan Palace.


    The speed of a few people is very fast In a short while, they arrived at the teleportation formation in the Blackstone Palace and directly teleported to the Tianyuan Palace.


    at this time


    At an inn outside Tianyuan Mansion, flying animals were lying on their backs.


    There is no transmission service in the outer and inner government.


    Therefore, if you want to go from the outer palace to the core thirteen palace, you need to take a strange animal, go to the Beili palace, and then return to the imperial city from the Beili palace.


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong appeared outside the inn under the **** of several people.


    At this time, in the dark of the inn, a burly man narrowed his eyes.


    Then with a wave of his hand, a servant in the post came to him.


    "Go knock on the door of the cabin over there!"


    The big man pointed to a cautious wooden house not far away.

 Chapter 363： Killer

    Latest URL: Inside the wooden house


    Two men in black robes were half leaning against the wall when the entourage knocked on the door.


    The two suddenly opened their eyes, looked at each other, then pushed open the wooden door, and walked toward the post.


    When they stepped out, the servant who knocked on the door earlier had black blood flowing out of his nostrils, and fell to the ground without breath.


    He didn''t even understand how he died.


    at this time


    Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang walked into the station, and a servant greeted him, ready to entertain Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    Outside the inn.


    Xu Su and Qi Heng who had come from the Blackstone Palace had already appeared. They couldn''t help but condensed when they watched the two entering the inn.


    "They just left. Could it be that they can rest assured that money will help."


    Qi Heng said without understanding.


    Intellectually, he doesn''t think the two will leave, but in reality the two of them really plan to leave.


    Xu Su frowned beside him.


    "Wait and see!"


    Xu Su said.


    He wants to see the two people leave before implementing the next step.


    At this time, the big man who had been in the dark of the station before, he also saw Xu Su and Qi Heng, his eyes brightened.


    "You are here at the right time. Earlier, I was a little worried that the adults blamed you. If you are here, then it will be perfect."


    There was joy on the big man''s face.


    Inside the inn.


    An inn manager walked out of the house to greet Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong who were brought in by his servants.


    "Two princes, this is the fastest flying alien beast in our station. It can take 10 people."


    The steward pointed to a huge flying beast in front of him and introduced.


    The flying strange beast stretched several tens of feet, and the feathers seemed to be very fused, and there was a delicate small building on the back of the strange beast.


    There are supplies in the pavilion, and they can reach Suchen and enter Youzhou City in Beili Mansion without dropping flying beasts.


    It''s not easy for Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang to be separated, so I chose the best flying monster in the station.


    Because of their car''s money.


    "Okay, just this strange beast."


    Tang Chong nodded.


    "Okay, two princes, I will make arrangements now."


    After seeing Tang Chong nodding, the manager immediately began to make arrangements.


    Just then.


    The two men in black were slowly walking towards this side, they didn''t have the slightest concealment or hiding, so they came straight towards Tang Chong without any scruples.


    These two men in black have a dark winter plum with five black flowers on them.


    "This is the fifth-level killer of the cold sect, who has the power of life and death perfection!"


    Staring at Tang Wushuang and their movements by the station, Xu Su looked surprised, and he recognized the identities of the two men in black.


    Du Hanmen, a very old assassin organization in the realm of fire.


    They kill people and are peculiar, they have never assassinated, and they definitely appear in front of the person who wants to kill.


    "What''s the situation, why did the assassin from the cold family come here?"


    Qi Heng looked at Xu Su with the same heart, Xu Su was equally surprised.


    When they are surprised!


    Over there, Tang Wushuang and Tang Chongzheng, they looked at the two people approaching them with shocked expressions.


    "Dark cage!"


    At this moment,.


    The two men in black made a move, and the two moved quickly, making an instant shot. At the moment they shot, a black rune appeared on the surrounding ground, and the rune appeared and enveloped them all together.


    This is not to give Tang Chong and the others a chance to escape.


    "what!"


    At this moment, the steward who had just prepared to help Tang Chong and their arrangements uttered a scream.


    Because in that dark envelope, there appeared a series of dark sword auras, those dark sword auras. Extremely fierce, penetrated the steward''s body.


    "presumptuous!"


    Following Tang Wushuang, the old man gave a low cry, and a **** air hovered all over his body, a breath of **** evil air emanating from him.


    Then a blood-colored space was formed around him, to contend with that dark aura.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    When the Scarlet Space appeared, the old man''s eyes turned red, and the whole person became extremely crazy. He roared and rushed towards the two black-robed men.


    "Dark Moonlight!"


    At the moment he rushed over, the two men in black shot at the same time. Under the darkness, a moonlight suddenly appeared, and the moonlight fell instantly, forming a dark arched portal, which exudes a gloomy atmosphere. The breath seems to erode everything. .


    "Humph!"


    The old man snorted coldly, and his fist wrapped in the blood evil spirit banged against the arch.


    boom!


    This punch, as if banging on a real object, made a loud noise like the sky, and then began to disintegrate.


    But when he attacked the Dark Arch.


    On the ground under Tang Wushuang and their feet, two dark figures appeared. These figures seemed to fly out of the ground and appeared behind them.


    They looked flat, each holding their swords, and stabbing Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang in panic.


    The two of them made a move earlier, just to entice the old man beside them.


    But when their sword touched Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    The horror on Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang''s faces disappeared, and instead they were indifferent.


    A mighty white light emerged from the two men''s hands.


    As soon as this white light appeared, it was like a rushing river, instantly dispelling the surrounding dark mist.


    And at the same time, the two also slapped the man in black at the same time.


    The movement of these two people was very fast, and when they took this palm, their breath also surged crazily, and they were two powerful men with perfect life and death.


    The two people look the same, they are twin brothers who have always guarded the safety of the 19th prince.


    They have the strength to complete life and death.


    When the two men in black saw this situation, they looked at each other.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, the figure quickly swept away towards the distance.


    It''s not a goal, it doesn''t make sense to shoot.


    Moreover, the opponent has a total of 3 life-and-death consummates. The two of them are not opponents, so they have to give up this shot Is it that easy to go? Your Highness has been waiting for you for a long time! "


    The two people who shot immediately slapped a palm each, and instantly condensed into a huge palm of incomparable innocence, and pressed against the two fleeing figures fiercely.


    Their brothers are twins, and their practice is the same, so the power of joint strikes is very strong.


    When the two men in black saw this, their expressions were still indifferent, and they stamped their feet, and dark ripples appeared behind them, forming a screen.


    boom!


    The big hand slapped on the screen cover and made a rumbling sound. The moment the rumbling sound sounded, the big hand grabbed the screen cover and shattered it.


    At this time, the old man who smashed the dark arches volleyed into the air, and the **** evil spirit on his body seemed to burn, forming a powerful aura!


    The blood evil spirit in his palm burned to form a huge blood evil flame palm, and he patted the two of them.

 Chapter 364： Guess

    Latest URL: "How do they know someone is going to shoot them?"


    The face of the big man who had been in the dark changed, seeing the situation now, his face was shocked.


    "This matter must be reported to the adults as soon as possible to see how the adults make decisions."


    This big man slowly retreated his figure, and sighed in his heart.


    This time, fortunately, it was a killer from the poor family who made a move. If he made a move, I''m afraid I have to explain it here.


    On the other side!


    Xu Su and Qi Heng were also taken aback by this situation.


    Then they looked at each other, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes.


    Once the two princes of the Dagan Dynasty die here, they are the first to suspect, even if they are backed by a prince, they will probably be killed.


    "The other party is calculating us or the son."


    Such thoughts flashed in Xu Su''s mind.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Xu Su faced Qi Heng.


    The assassin of the low-level family can''t kill the target, and it''s impossible to get information from them.


    The two retreated quickly.


    After they left, a man wearing a silver mask appeared where they were standing.


    This silver masked man was another strong man with perfect life and death beside Tang Wushuang.


    Take a look at the figures of the two of them.


    He turned into a silver light and joined the battle circle.


    The moment he joined the battle circle, he had resisted the three men in black robes, but suddenly changed, and a violent aura was emitted from his body.


    This breath became stronger and stronger, and in a blink of an eye it turned into two huge fierce beasts.


    The ancient killer organization of Duhanmen.


    There are two groups of people, one uses the blood of fierce beasts for cultivation, and the other uses resources for cultivation.


    People who practice with fierce beasts are all ordinary qualifications, so when they perform tasks, they always make a frontal shot. Once they are in crisis, let the fierce beast''s will replace them, transform their body into a fierce beast, and burst out with powerful power.


    at this time.


    The two were besieged by four life-and-death Realm Perfection Realm powerhouses, and wanted to leave, they had to be animalized.


    In front of him appeared a giant elephant and a giant python.


    It seems that these two people practiced with the blood of giant elephants and giant pythons.


    Roar!


    The giant elephant roared, his front foot slammed on the ground, and a wave of strength suddenly radiated from his feet. This wave of violent violence fluctuated towards the four people.


    And the originally intact station also collapsed in an instant. In the station, the docile strange beasts, under the stimulation of the power of this fierce beast, began to roar.


    Instantly spread his wings and fled, and the sky suddenly became dim.


    At this time, the giant python sprayed a huge green poisonous mist.


    As soon as the green poisonous mist came out, the surrounding buildings began to corrode, and the huge tail quickly slapped the four people.


    Seeing such a change, the four people who besieged and killed frowned. Although the four of them were in complete life and death, their strength has also increased a lot after the other party''s beastization.


    "Those who shot your Highness, die!"


    It''s time for the black robe old man to speak.


    With a fierce palm of his hand, a **** evil spirit appeared in the air.


    This **** flame enveloped all the alien beasts fleeing in the sky.


    Then he let out a low groan, his whole body burned, and in a blink of an eye it turned into a part of the blood evil flame.


    Then a huge flame halo was formed to cover the two fierce beasts below.


    "expensive!"


    The elephant that first shot let out a low sound, and then stepped on its four hoofs, and a cloud of black smoke appeared around him, bombarding it towards the **** halo.


    "Humph!"


    The two old men who looked the same, they shot again, and suddenly a huge infuriating palm appeared, and this palm carried a destructive force, all kinds of pressure on the body of the giant elephant.


    And the giant python wanted to help, but as soon as the silver ray walked through his body.


    After walking, countless rows appeared on the huge snake body, and blood spurted out from the cracks.


    Suddenly the giant python roared a venom shot from its mouth at the man wearing the silver mask.


    But when his venom arrived, the figure wearing the silver mask disappeared.


    When it reappeared, the sky above the head of the giant python had already appeared.


    A silver long sword appeared in his hand, and his body pierced into the python''s head like an arrow from the string.


    The moment his sword pierced the giant python!


    When the giant python was stabbed by the long sword, the huge head violently flicked, and the man wearing the silver mask was thrown out.


    But the old man in black robes who originally attacked the giant elephant saw such an opportunity.


    The corner of his mouth showed a trace of viciousness, and the blood of the **** evil surged into the palm of his hand, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the painful python.


    Palm into a fist.


    A fist hit the position where the long sword was pierced, and the fist, along with the long sword, entered the giant python''s head.


    And when the giant python was dying, the huge tail also swept the black-robed old man, and flew the black-robed old man directly.


    The old man flew out and spit out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    As for the other man wearing a mask, his figure appeared on the abdomen of the giant elephant, and his hands were like sharp blades directly inserted into the abdomen of the giant elephant.


    laugh!


    The palm of the hand was inserted into the abdomen of the giant elephant, and the giant roared, raised its hooves, and stepped out forcefully.


    The man wearing the silver mask on the ground, under this tremendous force, the silver mask on his face was shattered, revealing a hideous face.


    There are scars on his face, and he can''t see the original face at all.


    Then his body was shaken out by this force, but the other two also shot, and his palm was pressed against the giant elephant.


    The blood of the giant elephant''s abdomen was continuously sprayed out.


    As time went by, the giant elephant gradually weakened and lost its breath.


    In the distance, a white-clothed man in a white robe stood hunting in a white cloud, his eyes were indifferent and he watched the battle in the post.


    He murmured: "The prince of the Dagan Dynasty, it is not easy, but if it is not the requester of the mission and the conditions are required, I will personally get to know you next time, and I wish you good luck next time."


    The figure of the man in white disappeared instantly.


    at this time!


    Waiting for the news Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang both heard the news from the station.


    "How can someone from the cold family be the one who makes the shot?"


    When doubts appeared on their faces, they looked solemn again.


    "Brother Seventeen, do you need to ask Big Brother to offer support."


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    "Even if we support it, it won''t be there for the time being, we can only rely on ourselves."


    Tang Wushuang shook his head.


    Although he was also frightened, but still very calm.


    "The people from the Duhan Clan have always been overbearing. They didn''t kill us this time. For the time being, they should not attack us again. There should be no need to worry. After you and I have contacted the Xueyi Building, immediately leave Tianyuan Mansion!


    Tang Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he is also a little strange in his heart. People who are in the low-level family have very high conditions. Although the two of them are princes, it seems that they are not worth the price.

 Chapter 365： Throne of Bone, Xiao Family and Xiao Heng

    Latest website: Haicheng


    In a small courtyard.


    Su Hao saw Shao Siming from the border land. The thin veil that Shao Siming had not seen for a while still wears her. A white dress is dotted with some green, which gives people a delicate and flexible look. feel.


    She walked slowly in front of Su Hao, bent over slightly, and said nothing.


    "Your problem of not speaking sometimes needs to be changed!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao couldn''t help but shook his head. After such a long time, the habit of Shao Siming hasn''t changed much.


    "I came here this time because I hope you will be the queen of blood."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hear what Su Hao said.


    Shao Si Ming''s agile face flashed a touch of astonishment, but while astonished, there was a bright color in her eyes.


    Although Su Hao''s mother treated her very well, what she wanted was to help the master Su Hao or stay with Su Hao.


    "Let''s go to Tianyuan Mansion first and show you the prosperity of Tianyuan City."


    Su Hao and the others are going to take the young commander''s command to Tianyuan City to see the prosperity of Tianyuan City.


    Su Hao''s feeling for Young Siming was even more inclined to the role of his sister.


    at this time!


    Gong Ziyu walked in from outside the courtyard and reported to Su Hao what had happened in front of the Tianyuan City Station.


    "It seems that these two princes are the killer targets of those two degrees of coldness. I didn''t expect someone to kill the prince of the Dagan Dynasty. Who would it be?"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth, but he was also a little strange in his heart.


    "It seems that these two princes are not simple, they guessed that someone would attack them."


    In fact, Su Hao didn''t know that if he hadn''t led someone to kill Nie Kuang, Tang Wushuang would really not plan to lure the enemy in this scene.


    People are waiting for him to take action.


    "Pay close attention to this matter, how about the movement of the Bloody Clothes Building?"


    Su Hao asked.


    The Bloody Clothes Building is shifting its focus to Sucheng,


    "A stronghold is being established over there, I am afraid it will take a while."


    Gong Ziyu said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Su Hao paid attention to Gong Zi Yu, and he discovered that Gong Zi Yu''s strength had reached the fifth level of Nirvana.


    "It seems that I still underestimated these summoners."


    Gong Ziyu did not redeem the Nirvana Card nine times.


    Previously, he had only exchanged five Nirvana Cards once, but Gong Ziyu had already reached Nirvana six times.


    It can be seen that the speed of their own cultivation is also very fast.


    Of course, the son Yu was also a figure who ruled an era in the ancient dragon.


    "Perhaps I shouldn''t restrain them, I should let them go out."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    There are many characters he summons, and many of them don''t like power. They prefer to run around, and they like rivers and lakes.


    To enhance their own strength in the temper of the arena, after all, some of them are the protagonists of an era.


    And some people who like power, they all like to train their own subordinates and form their own power.


    But if other people don''t leave, they won''t be able to grasp these powers.


    "It''s time to let some people out and go alone!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    The Money Gang now has the confidence and can be used as the confidence for these people to make a fortune.


    Even if you want to help the local dialect with money, you need to absorb more local people.


    What''s more, when the people who go out are rushing, the reputation of the money gang will be even stronger because of them.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao sent such a message through Money Gang.


    In the last period of time, the storage of the Spirit Stones in the Money Gang and the Bloody Clothes Building has been able to exchange enough Nirvana Cards for nine times.


    Su Hao then exchanged some nine Nirvana Cards and asked Gong Ziyu to send them to the Money Gang.


    When anyone goes out to fight, they come to receive a nine-time promotion card as a means of saving their lives.


    at this time!


    Inside a cave mansion outside the Su city of Tianyuan Mansion.


    "Whoo!"


    A white figure swept into this cave mansion.


    Inside the cave, a young man in Chinese clothes was doing it cross-legged, and a white bone throne appeared behind him.


    This bone throne is different from other Bai Sensen bones. These white bone jade generally circulates with a rich luster, which envelops the man in costume.


    This man in Chinese clothes breathed extremely well-proportioned. With every breath, a breath of breath flowed into the throne of bones behind him.


    With the passage of time, a sea of ??true energy whizzed out from the bone throne.


    The howling true energy did not spread and returned to the body of the man in the Chinese suit again, assisting the man in the Chinese suit in his cultivation.


    There are five figures on his body. One of these five people has a calm aura, and the breath that he releases when the real flow of his body turns is the aura of life and death perfection.


    The last person did not practice cross-legged, his eyes narrowed slightly and he was lying down.


    When the white figure appeared in the cave, his eyes suddenly opened, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, which could penetrate the space.


    This white-clothed man was exactly the white-clothed man who had been watching the battle at the inn.


    "Brother Wangqiu, here comes!"


    The last person stood up and said.


    "The other party seemed to know that we were going to take action, so they arranged manpower, and there were four strong men of life and death. Two of my men fell there."


    The man in white said quietly.


    "Have you missed it?"


    At this moment, the bone throne behind the Huafu youth suddenly became smaller, and then merged into the body of the Huafu youth.


    Only then did he see the appearance of the young man in Chinese clothes, white and handsome, showing a sense of extravagance, and his identity is not simple.


    "Yes, Young Master Xiao Heng."


    Seeing the young man in Chinese clothes standing up, the man in white immediately bowed.


    "Young Master Xiao Heng, do you want me to take care of the two people myself!"


    The man in white said in a deep voice.


    "If you missed it, it means that they didn''t turn over their hole cards. If that''s the case, let Li Donglai from Beili Mansion take the shot personally."


    Said in a young voice called Xiao Hengqing.


    This person is Xiao Heng, who is also proud of the younger generation of Xiao family collaterals, ranking sixth among the younger generations of Xiao family collaterals, and one behind Xiao Qingshan.


    He came to the Dagan Dynasty secretly this time to make Xiao Qingshan trouble As long as the two princes of the Dagan Dynasty die, this account will fall on Xiao Qingshan��s head and let Xiao Qingshan Development was slow in the Dagan dynasty.


    In this case, with the control of the Dagan dynasty, he might be able to replace Xiao Qingshan and become the top five existence of the Xiao family''s side line, to compete for the place to enter the line.


    "But this Lidong is a bit timid, and the henchmen who have been sent have never taken any action!"


    "I still let my subordinates unintentionally reveal the information of the Duhan Clan, and the other party found it. It is because this person does not know the Duhan Clan, otherwise, relying on the things they gave, I can''t hire the Duhan Clan killer at all."


    The white-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "Now in this situation, you can''t help him. Mr. Wang Qiu can trouble you to visit Beili City, see Lidong, and tell him that if he doesn''t make a move, then the news that he asked someone to kill Tang Wushuang will appear in On the cutting board of the clan mansion of the Dagan Dynasty."


    Xiao Heng said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 366： Lidong is forced

    The latest website: Beili Mansion.


    Li Donglai looked gloomy and looked at the news from Jade Pei in his hand.


    "Desperate, you said you invited someone from the cold to take action?"


    He confirmed this information with the other party again.


    "My lord, aren''t you afraid that we might have a problem with our actions? So I found them and paid 2 high-grade spirit stones. I didn''t expect this group of people to take things, but they didn''t get things done."


    The big confidant over there complained.


    "Fuck you, you have been tricked by someone. Two high-grade spirit stones can please people who are unfamiliar. You are eating **** in your head."


    Li Donglai''s gloomy face instantly roared and roared.


    The big Han on the other side was taken aback for a moment, and he dared not speak any more.


    "But this is a good thing. Someone is also hitting the attention of the two princes."


    After the roar, Lidong came to calm down and said with blinking eyes.


    Regardless of whether the other party was using him or not, he had to do something against Tang Wushuang and the others anyway.


    "I''m going to see who will ask someone from the poor to kill these two princes."


    Li Donglai said coldly.


    He can''t be someone else''s **** for no reason.


    call!


    While he was thinking, the space in front of him suddenly began to twist, and a crack was created in his courtyard.


    His figure disappeared from the seat in an instant, appearing on the edge of the crack


    A moment later, in the crack, a man in a white robe, with a hideous mask on his face, radiated some cold light, and then the white robe masked man stepped out of the sky.


    "Are you from a poor family?"


    Li Donglai looked at the white robe masked man who appeared, his complexion slightly changed.


    He didn''t expect that a person from the poor family of the domain realm would show up to him.


    He was about to test the opponent, but the opponent said:


    "Palace Master Li, it''s best not to do it. I am here just to inform you that the people behind me want you to go to Tianyuan Mansion to kill the two princes of the Dagan Dynasty."


    "What if I don''t?"


    Li Donglai withdrew the hand that was about to shoot, his eyes changed and said.


    "If you don''t make a move, then the news that you want people from the poor family to attack and kill Tang Wushuang and the others will be placed on the case table in the clan mansion of the Dagan Dynasty."


    "you guys!"


    Hearing this, Li Donglai''s expression was shocked, and his complexion became cold, but he was jealous.


    "Palace Master Li, as long as you kill the two princes and blame this incident on Xiao Qingshan, no one will find you."


    The man in the white robe mask said in a low voice.


    The words seem to be clearer.


    "Xiao Qingshan, you are here for Xiao Qingshan, no wonder you can invite people who are in the cold, because it turns out that the people behind you are also from there!"


    Hearing this, Li Donglai said in a daze.


    "Know, it''s better not to say it, otherwise, I don''t think Palace Master will live long!"


    Speaking of this, the man in the white robe and mask made a cold voice, which seemed to be able to freeze his soul.


    "After Palace Lord killed the two princes, my employer should meet with you."


    After speaking, the man with the white robe mask returned to the space crack behind him again.


    The death of the two princes will only have a slight impact on Xiao Qingshan, but if this palace lord is drawn over, it will cause more trouble to Xiao Qingshan.


    The person behind him will be very happy.


    Of course, the main reason is that Lidong has double strength in the field.


    Two days later.


    In Tianyuan Mansion, Su Hao walked in Tianyuan City with the young man''s order.


    The last time Su Hao came to Tianyuan City to intercept and kill poison hand scholars, he did not stay in Tianyuan City.


    This time, it is a real view of Tianyuan City.


    As the core city of Tianyuan Mansion, Tianyuan City is also the most prosperous city, not only resources but also some foreign merchants and warriors from all over the world.


    With enough people and various resources, cities naturally become prosperous.


    Su Hao and Shao Si ordered the two to walk on the spacious street paved with stones, watching the warriors walking along with weapons.


    These warriors have a strong aura, giving people a feeling of strong spirits and spirits.


    Su Hao has now stepped into the divine mood, but down this road, there are really many strong divine moods here, and they are about the same age.


    Nirvana is relatively rare, only occasionally.


    Shao Siming also looked at the scene on the street with some excitement in his eyes.


    After Su Hao was about to take the young man''s command to get in touch with the local customs of Yuancheng, he first went to Qingfu Tower, and by the way, he found a house like an inn around Qingfu Tower.


    After the evening, they met with Tang Wushuang and the others.


    They strolled around the street for a while and then headed towards Qingfu Tower.


    suddenly!


    Su Hao and the others stopped. In front of the street, two young men in Chinese clothes and a few entourage were coming towards this side.


    These two people are Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong.


    "They are the people we will meet later."


    Su Hao whispered to the young man next to him.


    "The entourage around them is so strong!"


    Shao Si Ming said softly.


    Her voice is very crisp, and Su Hao has been training Shao Siming for the past two days to get rid of her problem.


    "Yes, the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, how can there be no masters around him?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Of course, Su Hao also had masters by his side, and Di Shitian was hiding beside them.


    "But why didn''t they evade, come so swaggeringly?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, but he was not paying attention to this pedestrian.


    Their breath is so strong that all passers-by give way.


    "Brother Seventeen, shall we go to Qingfulou so clearly?"


    Tang Chong asked a little bit incomprehensibly.


    "What can''t be, who knows that we are going to see the blood-clothed building when we go to Qingfulou, not to mention that I want to see if anyone will attack us again."


    Tang Wushuang said in a voice transmission.


    Tang Chong was not talking when he heard this, and followed Tang Wushuang.


    at this time!


    At the top of a pavilion in the distance, several figures stood volley on the roof of the house, among them Li Donglai and the man with a white robe mask.


    Behind them stood four Li Donglai confidants.


    "Put this on!"


    Suddenly the man with the white robe mask showed the Sifu mask and four black robes in his hands, thrown to the four people behind him.


    Lidonglai will not make the first move. He wants to test the prince of Dagan Dynasty As one of the three dynasties of Huoyu, Dagan Dynasty is very rich in strength.


    Over the years, many of the imperial children died, but few princes were killed when they came out to practice.


    So those who come out to experience the skills of the royal children must have some special cards.


    They have already failed once before, so they must succeed this time, and there will be no third chance.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wangqiu."


    Seeing the thing going out, Li Donglai thanked the man in the white robe and mask in front of him.


    Even if something goes wrong with the killer of Duhan Clan, he will be exposed to it, and his exposure will be less dangerous.


    Of course he knew that the other party did it, mainly because it was still useful to watch him.


    After all, he is about to enter the military department of the Dagan Dynasty.

 Chapter 367： Waiting for the hole card

    Latest website: The man in the white robe and mask did not speak, but stared at a group of people on the street.


    Although Lidong will make a move this time, he can''t guarantee absolute success.


    at this time


    Because Su Hao and Shao Siming were also heading towards Qingfu Tower, they followed a few people not far behind.


    Qingfu Building.


    The most prosperous restaurant in Tianyuan City, there are some stalls on the street outside the restaurant, selling all kinds of things, there is a bustling scene.


    Shao Siming looked at the surrounding situation sweetly,


    Suddenly, the young man frowned, she noticed a terrible pressure in the air, and slowly approached Su Hao.


    "This coercion?"


    Su Hao furrowed his brows slightly, and he felt a little in his heart, as if something bad had happened.


    "Master, there seems to be a strong person."


    Shao Siming and Su Hao slowly retreated to the crowd behind him. He wanted to look up at the surroundings, but he didn''t dare.


    Because that will make others notice them.


    at this time!


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong looked solemn, and the four powers of life and death beside him immediately protected the two of them.


    "Did you shoot us so soon?"


    Tang Wushuang frowned.


    When the other party appeared like this, it seemed that he really wanted them to die.


    Su Hao and Shao Si ordered the two to retreat, but then their complexions changed.


    A strange **** breath spread in the air. Although the breath came, Su Hao didn''t see the blood.


    It can be seen that this **** breath is thought to be emitted!


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Suddenly.


    A series of screams screamed, and some vendors who had not practiced in the vicinity of Qing Fu Lou suddenly began to bleed from their nostrils and eyes, making miserable screams.


    Some warriors who have practiced retreat quickly.


    They knew that there was going to be a big battle here.


    Su Hao quickly retreated behind him with the Young Commander, when they retreated to a safe area.


    Vendors and pedestrians who had started to bleed on their faces before rushed to the ground. The blood vessels on their bodies seemed to start to bleed out of life, causing a horizontal groove of blood to appear in the gap between the original clean stones.


    For a while, the real **** breath permeated the street in front of Qingfu Tower.


    Su Hao stared.


    In his eyes, four men in black appeared on the roof of Qingfu Building.


    They wear masks and exude a **** breath.


    These four people are Lidonglai''s secret confidants, helping him deal with some obscure things all the year round.


    The killing aura developed on his body is strong.


    on the street.


    Tang Wushuang and the four life-and-death experts beside Tang Chong looked solemn.


    On their side, the black-robed old man and the man wearing the silver mask, the two of them had not fully recovered from their injuries, but now they suddenly encountered four strong men in life and death.


    The next battle may not be so easy.


    "Brother He, you **** the two princes to leave first."


    The black robe old man said solemnly.


    But before he finished speaking, he saw a big man on the top of the building opposite, coming from the void, and a huge meteor hammer appeared in the hands of the big man.


    He directly smashed over here, and would not give these people a chance to leave at all.


    The force that this meteor hammer smashed was very strong, compressing all the surrounding energy, as if to suppress Tang Wushuang and the others.


    The black-robed old man looked solemn when he saw it, but he had to take a shot to resist the hammer.


    Behind him appeared a dragon with evil spirits and blood, and it slammed towards the meteor hammer with a low growl.


    boom!


    The black robe old man blocked the meteor hammer, but his entire body was suppressed, with a trace of blood remaining at the corner of his mouth.


    The opponent''s strength is not worse than him, his injury has not recovered, and he resists this attack. What makes him not recover is the injury, which has worsened again.


    "Take your Highness away!"


    The black-robed old man shouted in front of this hammer.


    When he drank low, his eyes began to flush, and his thin body, like an inflated balloon, began to inflate.


    "Blood Fiend Devil Body!"


    As the body expanded, a huge evil spirit appeared behind the black robe old man, this huge evil spirit shadow.


    A **** wave of air appeared instantly and swept across the four directions. The hammer that originally suppressed him felt like he was retreated when this breath appeared.


    As the **** breath appeared, the demon shadow continued to solidify, revealing a pair of terrifying eyes, and the demon shadow grabbed the meteor hammer in front of him.


    Click!


    The Demon Shadow grabbed the Liu Xinghammer, trying to throw the meteor hammer out.


    But the big shot guy would not give him such a chance.


    A **** ray of light emerged from his body, pressing one foot on the meteor hammer, and then blasted the blood evil demon with a punch.


    boom!


    The two sides started fighting.


    The white-robed old man beside Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong looked at each other and protected them from leaving.


    A body-protecting qi appeared around them, forming a huge qi shield that enveloped the two of them.


    "Can you go?"


    The three people on the previous pavilion appeared in front of them.


    One of them stepped out, with a black figure behind him, blending into his body like a ghost, and then his body grew wildly, eventually becoming a giant several feet in size.


    boom!


    He stepped out, and his whole body rushed like a tank.


    The other two turned into an afterimage. Behind the giant, people couldn''t notice them.


    When the two white-robed men saw this, their expressions condensed.


    In an instant, Tang Chong and the others were protected behind them, and the two of them were insanely useful at the same time. They used a giant hand, which fisted into a fist, and bombarded the giant.


    On the other side, the man with the silver mask condensed and appeared in front of Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong.


    But just when he arrived in front of the two.


    Two gloomy voices came from behind him.


    Then two figures appeared ghostly in front of Tang Wushuang and the others, with two dry palms, like a **** of death, with a breath of death, and slapped him with lightning.


    These two people have been hiding behind the giant man, their goal is not Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong, but to solve the silver mask man first.


    The purpose is to first reduce the opponent''s life and death situation of a consummated powerhouse.


    Pouch!


    Two dry hands penetrated the body of the man in the silver mask like sharp blades.


    The man in the silver mask felt the two arms passing through his body, and a qi burst out of his body and wanted to freeze the two palms in his body.


    But the corrosive force of death exploded through the palm of his body, and his body instantly began to dry up.


    Upon seeing this, the silver masked man seemed to give up resisting, with a fierce slap in his hand, two silver rays of light were sent out instantly, turning into two big silver hands to pat the two people''s chests.


    "sucker Punch!"


    The two screamed, and the other hand slapped a palm to block the two giant silver hands, shaking away the silver innocence.


    And the palm of the man in the silver mask left and right at the same time, cutting the body of the man in the silver mask in half.


    Blood spilled all over the floor.


    "You two go to die too."


    After the two people were solved, the two men in black did not stop at all, and their killing intent was even stronger. As long as the two people were solved, their task was completed.


    At this moment


    Everyone''s eyes condensed here, and Su Hao''s eyes didn''t let up at all.


    The royal children should have some life-saving methods.


    On the pavilion, Li Donglai and the white masked man stared closely.


    "Let me take a look at the cards of both of you!"


    Li Donglai looked excited, and the main hole card came out when he took the final blow.

 Chapter 368： Nether 3 Leaf Grass Chapter ?

    The latest website: A strange dignity is revealed in the air.


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong who were in the fighting circle at this time were completely suppressed, and they looked a little embarrassed.


    But the eyes of the two of them were as peaceful as a secluded pool, as if they didn''t care about the danger.


    As the prince of the Dagan dynasty, his trump cards are a must.


    Seeing the attacking two men in black robes, Tang Chong beside Tang Wushuang stood up first.


    He stepped forward, a dangerous light gleaming deep in his eyes.


    "Do you think my prince Dagan is so easy to kill?"


    Tang Chong snorted coldly, and there was a low groan in his mouth.


    When the two men in black were about to attack him, dark rays of light burst out of him.


    When this light burst out, a clover radiating black light appeared behind him Tang Chong.


    After the black clover appeared, strands of black silk thread broke out, and these threads formed a triangular starburst pattern under his feet.


    With the appearance of the triangular starburst, a shocking wave of energy suddenly rippled out, enveloping the two of them.


    The palms of the two men in black who shot will touch Tang Chong.


    But being blocked by this rippling energy, there is no way to go any further.


    "what is that?"


    Su Hao, who had been following the battle in the distance, frowned.


    He could feel a power that made his heart palpitations from the dark clover.


    This clover is definitely not simple.


    "A fierce weed!"


    Next to Su Hao, the young commander spoke, her eyes fixed on the dark clover.


    Shao Si Ming practice is a wood-based Yin Yang technique, which is extremely sensitive to vegetation and the like.


    "This thing can help me improve."


    She muttered.


    "Can help you improve?"


    Su Hao was taken aback when he heard the words.


    This thing can serve as Tang Chong''s life-saving thing, it must be a treasure, and it is also normal to help the young man to improve his cultivation.


    [System Task]: The Nether Clover appears. This is a kind of ferocious grass that can help the young man''s life. Please the host as soon as possible to compete. The successful competition will reward 30,000 sign-in points and a crystal lottery card.


    "There are so few rewards, it''s too tricky!"


    Su Hao looked at the prompts released by the system and sighed a little.


    "To what extent can it help you ascend?"


    Su Hao asked very seriously.


    He is measuring the danger and profit ratio of the robbed clover.


    "After my strength reaches nine times of Nirvana, refining this thing can help me directly step into the realm of life and death."


    Shao Si Ming replied softly.


    "so smart!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he was a little shocked. Life and death are not so easy to step into.


    The Money Gang now uses the power of the promotion card to mention the nine times of Nirvana, and there are some people, but they can step into the life and death state without reaching the nine times. It shows that the life and death state is not so easy to step into.


    What''s more, the young man is so big, if he can step into life and death at this age, he will be a genius even in this dynasty.


    And Su Hao himself was very bitter, and now he only has a divine mood.


    "It looks like we need to get this thing!"


    Su Hao''s eyes glowed red, and he wanted to find a way to grab the clover.


    "Nether Shamrock!"


    Lidong came on the top of the pavilion in the distance, and his face was moved.


    He stared closely at the dark clover that was floating behind Tang Chong.


    "Unexpectedly, the Dagan Dynasty would still have such a fierce grass!"


    The man in the white robe beside him also spoke, with a trace of vibration in his voice.


    The Dagan Dynasty is worthy of being one of the three dynasties of Huoyu.


    "Nether Clover appears, I''m afraid your two men are in danger, maybe it''s time for you to take action."


    The white-robed man stared in Tang Chong''s direction and said softly.


    The nether clover is a kind of fierce grass, which can swallow the blood of humans and grow continuously. Seeing that the three leaves have all turned into a dark, it is a mature clover shape.


    Li Donglai''s eyes flickered, but he didn''t immediately make a move. He was still waiting.


    The two men in black who shot at the moment saw that they were blocked by the dark energy, and looked at each other.


    "Broken Palm!"


    The two roared, a crimson light burst out of their bodies at the same time, and flames of infuriating energy burst out of their bodies, and then rushed to their palms.


    At last they gathered on his palm, and suddenly there was a layer of flowing magma on their palms.


    The two of them took out their palms at the same time, and two magma-like infurience surged toward the dark energy. At the moment they were shot, they quickly gathered together to form a magma-like trend toward the dark energy shield. Gathering away.


    The time when the dark black screen touched the magma eroded the dark energy shield at an astonishing speed.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark shield melted away under the red hot magma.


    "go with!"


    At this time, Tang Chong''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and he let out a low voice.


    Behind him, the black clover suddenly changed and became deeper and deeper, and sharp ripples radiated from the clover leaves.


    As the aura exudes more intense, one of the leaves violently breaks away from the rhizome and shoots out instantly.


    The ejected leaf, like a meteor, moved towards the two at an indescribable speed.


    laugh!


    The leaf cut the magma shot in half, and attacked the two without stopping.


    The leaf near the two people sent out two afterimages, shooting at the heart of the two people.


    Pouch!


    The next moment, before the two blacks reflected, they shot directly into their hearts.


    But after the leaf entered the heart, it did not penetrate their heart, but stayed in their heart position, forming a leaf mark.


    The two men in black looked startled, and immediately checked the condition of their hearts.


    The leaf imprinted on their heart, making a banging sound, making the rhythm of the heart''s beating more intense.


    Roar!


    The two felt bad for a while, and they let out a low growl, squeezing crazily toward the imprint on the heart, trying to refine the imprint on the other side.


    There was horror in their eyes, and they roared frantically, but they couldn''t refine the leaves that remained in the heart.


    As time passed, the two men in black made a bang when their heartbeat reached the limit.


    The heart is cracking!


    When the heart burst the eyes of the two were instantly colorless, and they fell to the ground.


    And the nether clover in front of Tang Chong, there were only two leaves left.


    "What a terrible weed!"


    Su Hao was shocked after looking at a leaf and beheading two life-and-death perfectionists.


    The power of this nether clover is a bit strong, and there are two leaves left. It seems that these people have no chance.


    "It''s a little difficult to grab, let''s have some more powerful characters, and suppress this Tang Chong."


    Su Hao''s expectant thoughts


    "The power has been detected, and the other two leaves have similar power scruples. The domain can be suppressed. I think that the seventeenth princes are not much different from each other. Palace Master Li, it''s up to you to take action."


    The white-robed man on the top of the pavilion in the distance said.

 Chapter 369： Ghost palace ghost messenger, Tang Wushuang pre-sold

    Latest website: Lidonglai is a very cautious person.


    When the Nether Clover just appeared, he was able to save those subordinates with his strength, but he didn''t make a move.


    He wanted to use the lives of his subordinates to test the power of the Nether Shamrock, in order to judge the trump card power of Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    Li Donglai''s eyes flickered at this time, and his heart was also weighing the time to take action.


    Finally, his eyes were fierce, and a bronze mask appeared on his face.


    On this bronze mask, there are two hideous heads of evil spirits, exuding a gloomy atmosphere. If someone looks at it, they will feel a chill.


    "Level 2 Ghost Envoy."


    Looking at the ghostly mask, the white-robed man''s expression froze, with a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect this Lidong to be a Level 2 ghost.


    Ghosts belong to the ghost palace, and the ghost palace is very mysterious. No one knows where it is and how strong it is.


    The people who shot in the ghost palace all wear the mask of evil spirits, so they are called ghost messengers.


    The level of ghosts is evaluated according to the number of ghosts in the mask.


    The highest ghost envoy that appeared in the fire field was wearing a bronze mask engraved with nine evil ghost heads.


    Li Donglai was a ghost, which he had never expected.


    He stared at Lidonglai closely, trying to see clearly.


    But Lidong wore a ghost mask and disappeared on the roof in an instant.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Qing Fu Lou.


    At the moment he appeared, he had already shot.


    However, the target of his shot was not Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong, but the old man in black robe, he shot it with one palm.


    The palm of his hand seemed to pass through the space and was directly printed on the back of the old man in black.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the black robe old man''s mouth.


    On the back he was photographed, white bones appeared, and the flesh and blood attached to the bones had disappeared.


    A dark power is eroding his bones like the poison of tarsal bones on his white bones, eroding his bones away.


    "Roar!"


    The black-robed old man did not scream but broke out a low roar, but when he roared, the meteor hammer pressed down again.


    Click!


    The black-robed old man mobilized the power in his body to resist the dark power with all his strength, and wanted to restore the flesh and blood on his back as soon as possible.


    But he forgot that he was not facing the person behind him, but the big man who was at war with him.


    The moment the big man pressed it down, the power from his body poured into the meteor hammer again.


    Under the tremendous power, the black-robed old man who had no power to protect was directly crushed.


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    The newly-appearing people just simply shot, and here are two life-and-death consummated strong men.


    At this moment, Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong were only left with two powerhouses in life and death.


    Tang Chong''s expression was gloomy when he saw it. He didn''t expect that this new person would not attack them, but instead attacked the black robe old man, his eyes were full of anger.


    There were two leaf clover floating above his head, and the roots began to sway, and black rays of light swayed quietly.


    The rippling energy waves created ripples in the space, and then these ripples formed a light black gloom, shrouded toward the person who shot it.


    "It''s useless, this bit of power won''t be able to deal with me."


    The voice of the man wearing the mask looked very flat when he saw the ghostly light appearing.


    A peculiar halo wafted out of him, and then the dark light that enveloped him stopped for an instant.


    "Domain, he is a strong realm!"


    Someone exclaimed that it can only be the domain of the strong domain that can freeze the energy operation.


    When someone exclaimed, a red pillar of fire emerged from Lidonglai''s body, rushing towards the sky.


    Suddenly, fiery flames filled his side, as if to burn everything around him.


    The dark energy that shrouded and stayed in the air disappeared in the blink of an eye under the hot pillar of fire.


    This crimson flame was even more domineering than the magma that the two men in black had used together.


    Moreover, the pillar of fire did not stop, and it continued to erupt, and the breath on Lidong''s body became more and more immortal. In just a few breaths, a sea of ??blazing flames was formed.


    Outside the field, watching such changes, they all vibrated one after another.


    "The appearance of a strong domain, then it means that I have a chance!"


    Although Su Hao was surprised, he was also excited. In this way, he would have a good chance to **** the clover.


    "This game is over, the two princes."


    Li Donglai grinned gloomily.


    A palm with a scarlet flame penetrated the void and grabbed Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    The difference in strength was too great, no one thought Tang Wushuang could resist it.


    At this time, Tang Zhuangran spouted a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the two leaves in front of him.


    At this time, the two leaves seemed to have gained tremendous strength, breaking through the previous suppression, and falling from the rhizome.


    Then the two leaves were filled with a faint halo and merged together.


    When the two leaves merged together, a sword appeared vaguely.


    When this sword appeared, a heart-pounding force radiated from the sword, and under the eyes of the people with the sword, it quickly turned into a normal sword size.


    As soon as the sword was formed, Tang Chong stepped forward and grabbed the long sword that radiated gloomy light.


    At the moment of holding the long sword.


    Tang Chong changed, and his original aura also changed. A stalwart figure appeared behind him. This figure was like a sword, giving people the feeling that a sword could cut everything.


    "cut!"


    A low-pitched voice came from Tang Chong''s mouth, as if it were from him, and as if it was from the figure behind him.


    call!


    The moment the long sword was cut out, the sun and the moon changed, and the space under this sword was a little distorted, cracks spread in the space, the space previously frozen by the domain, and it burst instantly.


    But this sword didn''t stop, and continued to slash towards Lidong.


    Li Donglai''s eyes were cold, watching this attack come down with a sword, the crimson pillar of fire that had been in the sky before, instantly slammed into that sword.


    One fierce, one domineering, two huge forces slammed together in an instant.


    There was a booming sound.


    The sword qi disappeared The pillar of fire also disappeared.


    However, only the rhizome remained on top of Tang Chong''s head.


    "Your hole card is gone, I don''t know what your Highness Seventeen''s hole card is?"


    After Li Donglai was speaking, his body was like a ghost, appearing in front of the last two life-and-death experts under Tang Chong.


    Then volleyed two fingers, and the **** shot into the two people''s minds like rays of light.


    Suddenly, the two of them were sluggish for an instant, as if they had lost consciousness.


    "go with!"


    Li Donglai gave a low cry, and the two of them turned their heads and attacked Tang Wushuang at the same time.


    "Good means! You want to know, then let you see!"


    Tang Wushuang''s voice was calm as water, but when he spoke, he revealed an infinite killing intent.

 Chapter 370： Purple Emperor

    Latest website: But this killing intent was instantly dissipated by the aura that appeared behind him.


    A shadow appeared behind Tang Chong, this shadow looked like a robe, except that the robe was tinged with purple.


    When the purple robe appeared, huge coercion radiated from the purple robe.


    This coercion was extremely powerful, and the space rift that had appeared in the previous battle was instantly stagnated under this coercion.


    call!


    Suddenly the purple robe issued a powerful suction, and countless energies between heaven and earth, like an anaconda, gathered towards him and poured into the purple robe.


    "This!"


    Li Donglai, wearing a mask, looked at this scene and his complexion changed. He wanted to use the power of the domain to prevent this absorption.


    But I found that my own field could not be used.


    It seems that this space has been frozen.


    The light in his eyes flickered, and he stared at the purple robe, wanting to see the specific appearance of the purple robe, but found that he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Huge energy from heaven and earth continuously poured into the purple robe, and as the energy continued to infuse, purple forehead light radiated from the purple robe.


    The light appeared very bright, in this bright light, a huge light and shadow were slowly forming within the purple robe.


    It''s as if someone is putting on a purple robe.


    And the two people who were controlled by Lidong in the white robe, under the suppression of this momentum, unexpectedly recovered their consciousness and stopped the attacking hand.


    "This! What a strong pressure."


    Li Donglai looked at the slowly forming light and shadow, his eyes were full of shock.


    But he knew that this time, not when he was shocked, he had to find a way to resist the light and shadow that appeared.


    "What are you waiting for, let''s shoot together!"


    Li Donglai gave a low cry. When he was speaking, a huge flame appeared when he stretched out his hand. The flame volleyed in the sky, and a terrible temperature filled the surroundings.


    Waves of mist appeared below the temperature of the surrounding air.


    After the flame appeared, eight flames of the same type appeared one after another, and these flames surrounded the previous flame.


    at this time!


    On the roof of the building, the white-robed man looked at the figure appearing in the purple light, his eyes condensed.


    "What the **** is this and why is there such a momentum."


    But now is not the time for contemplation!


    He knew he had to take action now, because Lidong might not be able to resist this blow.


    His figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in the air, with a white robe flying around his body, and the expression in his eyes was as if he had done it. Invisible floods flowed out beside him all over his body.


    This torrent of anger turned into violent innocence, and it began to dance freely.


    He didn''t hesitate and punched directly.


    This fist blasted out, and the true energy swept toward the purple figure like a sea, and even the space originally held by the purple robe began to vibrate.


    The power of this punch can be seen.


    "Jiu Yao Lie Yang Fist!"


    At this time, Li Dong came to watch the white robe man make a move without any hesitation, his figure rose in the air and appeared in front of the nine flames.


    Then a punch blasted out, and the nine flames instantly gathered and enveloped his fist, and the whole person was like a scarlet flame, bombarding the purple figure.


    boom!


    The white robe man''s fist strength attacked first, and a wave of invisible strength penetrated the void and blasted on the purple robe.


    And when his punch arrived!


    Lidong��s fist also arrived, and the billowing flames instantly enveloped the purple figure, as if to melt the purple figure.


    "There is also a strong person in the field, who has offended these two people."


    Su Hao couldn''t help but stunned.


    He was a little surprised when Li Donglai made the shot before, but now there is another wave.


    But his eyes were fixed on the situation in the sky.


    call!


    At this moment, the void flashed, and the figure of Emperor Shitian appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, the figure in the purple robe is extraordinary, let''s leave here first!"


    Di Shitian was a little worried about Su Hao''s safety, so he showed up to take Su Hao and the others away.


    Mainly, the purple robe figure also gave him a kind of pressure.


    "It can give you pressure!"


    Su Hao''s expression condensed, Di Shitian is the third level of the domain, and he is about to step into the fourth level of the domain. Even he feels pressure. It is obvious that the purple shadow is extraordinary.


    Just when the two were talking.


    The three forces collided, bursting out a huge energy, overflowing four or four weeks.


    The figure of Su Hao and Shao Siming continued to retreat.


    However, after this blow, the purple figure stopped absorbing, and it also appeared clear and printed in front of people.


    The body of that purple robe was printed with the appearance of a big sun, and there were some stars patterns around him.


    In the robe, an illusory figure appeared, and the outline of this illusory figure had already appeared.


    If it hadn''t been for these two men to interrupt the phantom''s absorption of energy, I''m afraid it would be able to condense completely now.


    "Emperor robe, this!"


    Li Donglai and the white-robed man recognized this thing.


    "Yes, this is the emperor robe on my Dagan Renhuang!"


    Tang Wushuang said in a cold voice, an arrogance radiated from his body when he spoke.


    Emperor robe, the robe worn by the human emperor, of course, human emperor not only has one piece of clothing, this emperor robe is only one of them, but it is also very rare.


    It can be seen that the Emperor Daganren loved the Seventeenth Prince.


    "Waiting for you for so long, I would love to see who you are?"


    When Tang Wushuang was talking, the purple illusory figure behind him stretched out two hands and grabbed each of them. First, they took off their masks.


    Li Donglai and the white-robed man looked at each other, both eyes were full of solemnity.


    They didn''t expect that Tang Wushuang would be given such a thing.


    And now they have been locked by the phantom on the purple robe, and they want to leave unless they break the purple robe, there is no other way.


    Li Donglai made another move, and a huge furnace continued to appear behind him.


    The stove enveloped him, and a violent force rose up, and then he stepped out and slammed toward the giant hand he had grabbed.


    And the white robe man''s combat power was fully deployed, a monstrous evil spirit emerged from his body, enveloped his fist, and whizzed towards the giant hand that he had grabbed to attack.


    boom! boom!


    When the two collided, the rumbling sound resounded, and the generated energy flow was like a tsunami, sweeping out in all directions.


    Wherever he fought, the power became violent.


    Tang Chong in the middle was protected by the rhizome of the clover, but it was shaking like a floating bottle.


    "This is an opportunity! Old Emperor, grab that root!"


    Su Hao faced Emperor Shi Tiandao.


    Di Shitian''s expression was stunned for a moment, and then his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of Tang Chong and grabbed the protector Tang Chong''s clover rhizome.


    After grasping the clover rhizome, Di Shitian''s body shape changed constantly, disappearing at the end of the street.


    Without the protection of the clover rhizome, Tang Chong was directly shocked by the strength of the two sides fighting against them.


    Pouch!


    When Tang Chong was still in a coma, a mouthful of blood was sprayed on Su Hao''s face, and he called out two words to Su Hao.


    "help me!"

 Chapter 371： White robe mask died, Lidong came to flee

    Latest URL: "Help you!"


    Su Hao wiped the blood off his face, his face was depressed and unlucky.


    Why did the other party spray blood on his face?


    Looking at Tang Chong, whose aura was a little weak, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen. If I save you, will he be targeted by those two domain realm experts.


    Su Hao glanced around and found that no one seemed to be paying attention except in the smokey battlefield.


    Of course, what Su Hao paid attention to were the remaining two life-and-death experts who had shot against Tang Chong.


    However, the two of them were being resisted by the recovered white-robed man, and there was no time to pay attention to Tang Chong who was shaken out by the energy.


    In the gaze that Tang Chong was looking forward to, he stepped forward and grabbed Tang Chong, and then dragged him to the corner of the house on the street.


    Then he fed him a pill, and Shao Siming blocked him behind him.


    Tang Chong, who swallowed the pill behind Su Hao, felt grateful, and when he was grateful, he hated the strong man who snatched the roots of his nether clover.


    The opponent was able to break through his defense easily just now, and he was definitely a strong player in the realm.


    A strong man in the realm would steal his only remaining clover rhizome.


    Don''t want to face.


    Su Hao didn''t know Tang Chong''s reaction in his heart. They were now poking their heads to look at the middle of the battlefield.


    The result of the battle there is the most critical.


    If Lidong came to their victory, Su Hao would throw Tang Chong behind him without hesitation.


    at this time


    The violent energy fluctuations in the battlefield gradually subsided.


    Tang Wushuang stood in place with a gloomy expression.


    The arms of the purple figure floating behind him had disappeared, and the original purple ray Dasheng Emperor''s robe looked a little dim.


    The situation of Li Donglai and the two of them seemed very bad. .


    Li Donglai''s body fell not far away, and the whole body was dripping with blood.


    The right hand that had just attacked was left with only white bones, and the blood on his arm was blurry and he could not see clearly.


    The whole person''s breathing is extremely weak, as if it would be cut off at any time.


    He was defeated just now under the palm of the purple robe figure.


    The other side


    The man in the white robe with the mask is slightly better. The white robe on his arm has disappeared, and the exposed arm is dry and dry.


    There was a trace of blood flowing between the corners of his mouth.


    He stared tightly at the purple robe behind Tang Wushuang, his expression gloomy, and then took another look, lying down not far from Lidonglai.


    At this time, Tang Wushuang glanced at his side.


    Finding Tang Chong''s figure disappeared, his eyes were cold.


    "You are all going to die!"


    His voice swept around like a cold wind, and the calm air around him seemed to drop a few degrees.


    There was a strong killing intent in the voice.


    Seeing the face of the white robe man with the mask changed, he turned around to flee.


    The imperial robe behind Tang Wushuang obviously still had residual power. He had no chance to kill Tang Wushuang, so he prepared to leave.


    As he turned around, the purple light in the emperor robe reappeared, and within a short while a purple arm was formed, and a purple spear was also on the arm.


    The moment the spear appeared, Tang Wushuang raised his right hand, and then slammed it fiercely.


    When his action was completed, the spear on the purple arm also dropped out like lightning, turning into a purple streamer, instantly traversing the void, and directly shot into the chest of the white masked man.


    He was shot down from the air, and he was heavily nailed to the low.


    The masked man nailed to the ground was not dead yet. He stretched out his palm and wanted to pull out the spear, but at this moment, another purple spear also penetrated the void and nailed to his body.


    call! call!


    A few purple spears were all nailed to his body, and the masked man immediately convulsed, blood flowed across his body, and a blood sulcus was stained on the ground. Then his consciousness fell into darkness, and his breath gradually disappeared.


    In a short while, there was no breath of life.


    A strong realm, just died like this


    At this time, Tang Wushuang looked at the two big men who were fighting with Tang Chong, his eyes were equally cold, and purple palms appeared in the dim purple robe behind him.


    Two purple spears condensed in the palm again.


    The expressions of the two men who were fighting Tang Chong''s subordinates changed drastically when they saw this scene.


    Especially the big man holding the meteor hammer, he hurriedly threw the meteor hammer to resist the purple spear.


    But the purple spear directly penetrated his meteor hammer, shot directly into his body, and nailed him to the ground.


    And the other person, who looked like a ghost, wanted to avoid this spear with his body.


    But when the spear approached him, he found that his figure seemed to be frozen, waiting for the spear to penetrate his body.


    boom!


    After the spear penetrated the body, it also nailed him to the ground.


    Afterwards, the body twitched a few times on the ground, and there was no breath.


    moment.


    The only thing left in the scene is Lidonglai lying on the ground.


    However, at this time, Tang Wushuang''s imperial robe also changed, and it gradually began to disintegrate, leaving only half of it.


    It seems that the purple spear just now is the power of the emperor robe itself.


    Tang Wushuang was consuming the power of the emperor''s robe to kill the incoming enemy.


    Tang Wushuang''s face was also a little pale, and it seemed that he himself consumed a lot of strength, and he lifted his foot towards Lidong lying on the ground.


    He wanted to see who this man wearing a ghost mask was.


    But when he arrived in front of Lidong, his expression changed.


    Because at this time Lidong''s figure was actually illusory and gradually disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Li Donglai had just used the secret technique to escape when Tang Wushuang was dealing with other things.


    "This!"


    A look of anger appeared on Tang Wushuang''s face, and the emperor''s robe behind him suddenly burned. At the moment of burning, a fierce qi continued to move toward the surroundings.


    As this force appeared, a heavy pressure appeared around it, and the surrounding space seemed to collapse.


    He wanted to find Lidonglai who had escaped in this way.


    Pouch!


    As the pressure in the space increased, a dull blood spurting sound came out, but the moment it came out, the void flickered, and no one fell.


    It looks like he was injured and fled away.


    Tang Wushuang didn''t hesitate at all when he saw it and threw a punch into the twinkling void.


    boom!


    That void instantly collapsed.


    After punching this punch, the emperor''s robe behind Tang Wushuang burned out, and he squatted on the ground to breathe, with a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    The final blow also consumed his blood.


    "Hurry up and find Brother Nineteen!"


    When Tang Wushuang gasped, he instructed the two remaining twins who were strong in life and death.


    "Brother Seventeen, am I okay?"


    At this moment, behind Su Hao and the others, Tang Chong regained some strength, and suddenly shouted.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Su Hao and the others.

 Chapter 372： Emperor Shitian came out, Lidong came to die

    Latest website: Not far from Tianyuan City.


    The void flickered, and a figure fell from the void and hit the ground heavily.


    The **** back of this figure was able to see the white bones in the body, and the front was also dripping with blood, it was from Tang Wu''s hands that escaped from Lidong.


    "I didn''t expect Tang Wushuang to have an emperor robe on him, which is a big miscalculation."


    Li Donglai''s face was gloomy and ruthless, and then his hand shook, and a pill appeared in his hand.


    But when he just wanted to put the pill into his mouth, the pill in his hand suddenly disappeared, and then a man with an ugly mask appeared in front of him, still holding the pill he was about to swallow. medicine.


    "I''m going to die. What kind of pill to take is really a waste. Let the old man keep it for you."


    When the masked man was talking, he gave a grimace.


    Gives people a crazy feeling.


    When Li Donglai heard this, his body trembled, and his pale face felt like he was blown up with anger.


    "You, who are you?"


    He moved his lips and asked in a low voice.


    Although he was asking, he looked at the man with a mask in front of him warily.


    call!


    But in a blink of an eye, a face with a mask appeared in front of him, causing him to burst out with blood.


    When it sprayed, the masked face disappeared.


    It was accompanied by a burst of giggling laughter.


    This made Li Donglai��s eyes full of horror, because he didn��t feel any aura fluctuations at all. How could this masked man suddenly appear in front of him?


    "who are you?"


    He supported his body and stared at the man wearing the mask tightly, and the power of the realm inside his body moved toward the surrounding coercion.


    He wants the coercion of the domain to look at the strength of the opponent.


    But the other party was still laughing and laughing, as if he hadn''t been suppressed by his coercion at all.


    His eyes became dim in an instant, and the opponent was definitely a realm expert.


    "I am the ghost of the ghost palace, what you have done to me will not do any good."


    Lidong wanted to make the final struggle.


    He wanted to use the ghost palace to give himself a chance.


    "I''m so scared, I''m so scared!"


    Hearing that the man with the mask coming from Lidong suddenly made a sound that I was so scared, I was so scared.


    But when he spoke.


    The figure with the mask had appeared in front of him, and he once again did not notice how the masked man rushed in front of him.


    In horror, he mobilized his remaining strength and prepared to attack the masked man.


    But suddenly a black light flashed before his eyes.


    The masked man pointed out a food in front of him, and a jet of innocence burst out from his index finger.


    That pitch-black zhenqi, like sword aura, shot into his injured body and shattered the energy he had just gathered.


    The moment the energy smashed his body penetrated his heart.


    His heart instantly shattered under the blow.


    Li Donglai suddenly felt his strength receding like a tide, his entire life began to drain, and the sea of ??spiritual consciousness began to dissipate.


    But a hand suddenly caught his head.


    Then Li Donglai''s initially confused eyes began to lose their luster, and there was still a force in his consciousness.


    This force formed a big hand, constantly grasping his consciousness that was about to scatter.


    Those scattered consciousnesses were instantly held into a circle of light under one claw of your big hand, and were caught out of the sea of ??consciousness by that big hand.


    call!


    Li Donglai''s consciousness instantly disappeared, and the whole person fell to the ground with a thud, becoming a breathless corpse.


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!"


    The man with the mask let out a giggling smile, then grabbed Lidong''s body and disappeared.


    at this time!


    In Tianyuan City, with Tang Chong''s low shout, a hint of joy appeared in Tang Wushuang''s eyes.


    He took out a pill and swallowed it. After a while, his injuries recovered a little, and he walked towards Su Hao and the others.


    "You such a fool!"


    Su Hao felt depressed for a while, and he had covered this kid''s mouth before he knew it.


    Seeing Tang Wushuang walking towards them, Su Hao took the young man and moved away, letting out Tang Chong''s figure behind them.


    "Thank you two!"


    Tang Wushuang walked to Su Hao and bent over.


    "Brother Nineteen, are you all right."


    Tang Wushuang walked up to Tang Chong and asked in a low voice.


    "Ahem, my injury is a bit serious, but I''m still dying. It''s just that my nether clover was snatched away."


    Tang Chong looked angry.


    "It''s okay to lose something, life is the most important thing!"


    Tang Wushuang said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, shall we first **** you back to the manor?"


    At this time, one of his subordinates stepped forward and said.


    The seventeenth prince glanced at Qingfu Tower, which was closed down due to the battle, and the remaining corpses and shattered tiles around. After a moment of contemplation, he said, "Go back first."


    If such a big thing happened, I am afraid that the blood master and the flesh and blood will not appear, or may die in Qingfu Tower.


    "Two of Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth prince of the Xia Daqian dynasty, this is my nineteenth brother, I don''t know what Xiongtai calls him!"


    At this time, Tang Wushuang said to Su Hao.


    "Seventeen princes, nineteen princes!"


    Su Hao looked at Tang Wushuang with a look of shock on his face, of course this was completely pretending.


    You have to pretend, after all, Su Hao is an ordinary person, how can he not be surprised and shocked when he sees the prince of the royal family.


    "Haha, don''t mind our identity, brother, if you save my life today, I will repay you Tang Chong."


    Tang Chong, who was being supported at this time, said.


    "Repay me!"


    There was a trace of surprise on Su Hao''s face. The reason why you did this was because I asked Di Shitian to **** away your nether clover rhizome.


    "Under Su Hao, but the two Highnesses seem to have offended a lot of people, will it be dangerous to be with you!"


    Su Hao said quietly.


    "Little brother Su Hao, don''t worry. Haven''t all the people who shot have been resolved?"


    Tang Wushuang looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    Su Hao rescued Tang Chong, although it was unintentional, but after all it was saved, and it was seen by many people.


    As the princes of the great dynasty, they must repay the saviors .


    Only in this way could the royal demeanor be reflected, so he invited Su Hao and the others to go.


    Of course, Su Hao also checked out the strength of the Divine Artistic Realm, but the woman beside him had the strength of the Celestial Realm.


    It''s not bad in this place, and he wants to subdue it to him or Tang Chong to use it.


    The princes sometimes need to develop their own strength.


    Although they may not be emperors of the Dagan dynasty, they will inevitably become important ministers of the empire, in charge of some power departments of the empire.


    Collecting talents is what they have to do.


    Su Hao glanced around, and there was joy in these people. After all, it was a great honor to be able to contact the prince.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Su Hao nodded and left with the young man''s command.

 Chapter 373： Disguised to enter the Armed Forces and lay out the capital

    Latest website: Late at night, Su Hao and Shao Si ordered to return to the mansion prepared by the Bloody Clothes Building.


    In the house


    Su Hao was in a good mood. Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong had been very domineering with him before, but they have treated him well today.


    Of course, if you know that he is the leader of the money gang, Mo Kai, I am afraid that he will be shot on the spot, and he will be polite to you, so don��t even think about it.


    "Invited me to go to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty with them."


    Su Hao groaned softly.


    Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang unexpectedly hoped that he would follow them to the Great Front Dynasty. Of course, Su Hao showed excitement on their faces when they heard the news.


    Ordinary people can follow the prince into the capital, that must be excited.


    call!


    The void flickered, and the figure of Di Shitian appeared in front of Su Hao.


    At this time, Di Shitian did not appear mad, and his behavior was normal.


    "My lord, I killed the man who escaped. That man was Lidonglai, the palace lord of Beili Mansion, and I also extracted his consciousness. He is about to leave Beili Mansion and go to the military department of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Di Shitian replied.


    "The palace lord of Beili Mansion is about to enter the military department of the Dagan Dynasty."


    Su Hao''s expression was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the person who made the shot would be Li Donglai, the palace lord of Beili Mansion.


    "He wants the Beidou Jingu Beidou Quanjing!"


    "Beidou Quanjing, that is one of the best knowledge of the Beidou Shrine, who traded with him."


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Di Shitian immediately informed Su Hao of the news he had received.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Tang Wushuang who killed someone''s son that caused such a disaster. Who is the man with the white robe and mask?"


    There were two shots, and the strength of the other one seemed to be better than Li Donglai.


    "Li Donglai suspected that the person behind him was from the Xiao family in the Fire Territory."


    Di Shitian told Li Donglai''s guess.


    "Huoyu Xiao family is sideline, it seems that Xiao Qingshan still has some opponents."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Hao''s mouth.


    Then he thought about it, took out his own changeable mask from his inventory and handed it to Di Shitian.


    "From now on, you will be Lidong, the lord of Beili, get familiar with everything about him as soon as possible, and wait until the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty informs you to enter the military department of the Dagan Dynasty in the name of Lidonglai.


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong asked Su Hao to follow them to the capital.


    It doesn''t necessarily become what it will be when you arrive in the capital, so Su Hao also needs to make a layout.


    "Yes!"


    Di Shitian was happy when he heard that, took the mask from Su Hao''s hand and put it on his face, and then changed Lidonglai''s appearance.


    After giving the clover rhizome to Su Hao, there was a flash of news.


    ��Complete the task of robbing clover, get a sign-in value of 30,000 points, and a crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Su Hao handed the rhizome of the clover to the young man on the side.


    When Shao Siming came into contact with the nether clover, a ray of green light appeared on his body, and these rays instantly poured into the nether clover rhizome.


    Then the original dark clover rhizome began to change and gradually turned green. When the rhizomes all turned green, it turned into a green light and merged into the body.


    "Master, I will go back to the secret room to practice first, I may have to complete Nirvana!"


    Shao Si Ming said softly.


    Although it is just a rhizome, there is still a trace of energy remaining, so it can allow the young man to complete Nirvana once.


    "After you wait for one Nirvana, I will redeem you a Nine Nirvana Card!"


    Su Hao murmured as he looked at the figure of Shao Siming.


    Su Hao then checked his sign-in value and lottery card.


    The check-in value last time was 164,850 points. During the integration, it cost 50,000 check-in points. This time I got 30,000 points. In addition to five consecutive days of check-in, I got 390 check-in points. Now I have 145,240 check-in points.


    There are still 3 diamond lottery cards left in the lottery card last time, this time I got a crystal lottery card.


    It��s a good harvest this time, do we need a lottery?


    Su Hao thought to himself, and then clicked on 3 diamond lottery cards.


    [Consuming 3 diamond draw cards, the draw is in........]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a dragon-shaped glove of a specific character weapon, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an unreal mask, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an absolute defense card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "All things are not characters!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at what was drawn.


    Then I clicked on the object to check it out.


    [Dragon Gloves]: It comes from the fist created by the dragon forging master, which can improve the strength of the fist, suitable for the character, Li Chenzhou.


    [Unreal Mask]: A weird mask, a mask that can change body shape and face, making it impossible to detect.


    [Absolute Defense Card]: It can block a fatal blow, ignoring the strength of the strong, and the host can save his life.


    Su Hao looked at the introduction and was also satisfied.


    The things that have been drawn recently are life-saving.


    "Is it dangerous for me to go to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Don''t freeze Su Hao''s heart.


    Then he glanced at the last crystal lottery, Su Hao did not intend to use it.


    At this moment


    Gong Ziyu walked in from outside and said after seeing Su Hao:


    "Lord, Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang sent a message, wanting you and the Queen of Blood to see you at the Fuyuan at noon tomorrow afternoon."


    "Well, meet me!"


    Su Hao''s expression condensed, but Tang Wushuang will ask him to go to the house tomorrow.


    "Is this testing me, or is it taking me to see the Blood Lord in the Blood-Clothed Building?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    But then I thought that there was a mirrored clone card in my inventory, maybe I could use this to meet Tang Wushuang.


    As for the young man, Su Hao thought that just getting the illusion mask would make him completely change his figure and dominate the exchange.


    Of course, the communication time must be controlled, after all, the mirror card only has one hour.


    Of course, perhaps the last moment of disappearance could be used to give Tang Wushuang and the others a sense of shock.


    Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile.


    After all, the weird news, silent, should be able to shock them.


    Don''t dare to despise the Bloody Clothes Tower Promise them, it means that we will arrive at the Fuyuan on time! "


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Yes, then I will send the letter to the other party now!"


    Gong Ziyu said with a bow.


    "Your strength will rise to nine Nirvana as soon as possible, and you will be in charge of the Blood-Clothed Tower when I arrive, and the Young Master and I will go to the capital!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    He decided to follow Tang Wushuang and the others to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty to see the prosperity of the Daqian Dynasty.


    Therefore, the blood suit building needs someone to take over, and Gong Ziyu is the best successor.


    "Subordinates will ascend to Nirvana nine times as soon as possible and enter the realm of life and death!"


    Gong Ziyu immediately bowed and said.

 Chapter 374： Fantasy mask

    Tianyuan City, in a temporary mansion.


    Tang Wushuang stood alone in front of a pavilion, his eyes calmly looking at the peaceful pond in front of him.


    "Desperate horror, ghosts and messengers, we are sent out together, really worthy of our brothers, but who is it that wants us to die?"


    Tang Wushuang was thinking.


    He has been thinking about who wants their brother to die, and who is best for them to die, but he has never figured out.


    Du Hanmen and Ghost Palace are both very mysterious powers. The cost of using these two powers is not ordinary, and ordinary powers simply cannot afford them.


    It can be seen that the people who want them to die, the background is definitely not simple.


    Just as he was thinking, the commander Lu, who was in battle armor, walked up to Tang Chong and said in a low voice:


    "His Royal Highness, the blood cloak building is replying a message, their blood master and blood queen will see you on time tomorrow."


    "It seems that they have not been affected in any way. What has happened to the Money Gang and Qi Heng recently."


    Tang Wushuang asked afterwards.


    "Qi Heng has recently disappeared. As for the money gang taking over the Tianyuan Mansion in an orderly manner, it seems very calm."


    Speaking of this, Commander Lu said hesitantly: "His Royal Highness, we have completed the arrangement of the outer palace, and we should return."


    There is some worry in his heart, this time even the realm has appeared, which is completely beyond their ability to resist.


    "I know in my heart, can you find out the details of the four strong men in life and death?"


    Tang Wushuang resounded, looking for clues from the four strong men in the life and death realm.


    "His Royal Highness, these four are all important criminals wanted by the Dagan Dynasty, and there is no clue on them."


    Commander Lu shook his head and said, he personally inspected the bodies of the four people, but did not get a clue.


    "If this is the case, we will dispose of the corpses of the four life-and-death perfectionists. As for the realm-level strongest corpses, secretly transport them back to the imperial city and hand them to the clan mansion. I think they should be able to find some clue ."


    Tang Wushuang meditated for a while and said


    "Yes, the subordinates will handle it!"


    Commander Lu bowed and retreated.


    is in another place.


    Xiao Heng, who was dressed in Chinese clothes, showed a chill on his face.


    "Netherworld Clover, Emperor Robe, I didn''t expect these two people to have such a good thing on them. I really didn''t expect it."


    "Master, this should be their trump card, they will die if we shoot now!"


    spoke up from a subordinate behind him.


    This subordinate possesses the strength to complete life and death.


    "Uncle Qing, what do you mean?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Xiao Heng didn''t nod his head, but instead asked an old man with his usual face beside him. This old man is really a strong person in the realm around Xiao Heng.


    "Now it doesn''t make sense to make another move. Even if you kill these two people, the responsibility can''t be pushed back on Xiao Qingshan!"


    The old man known as Qing Bo shook his head.


    Hearing the words of the old man, Xiao Heng''s face flashed with thoughts.


    "Could we just give up like this!"


    This way he is a bit unwilling, but he also knows the meaning of the old man''s words.


    "Send someone to kill Qi Heng and Xu Su. Since Xiao Qingshan can''t be blamed, let Xiao Qingshan hate Tang Wushuang and the others."


    There was a cold light in the old man''s eyes.


    Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Heng''s eyes lit up.


    "The four of you attacked and killed Xu Su and Qi Heng, and settled them as soon as possible, and then reunited with our border city Lu Guo and returned to the family."


    Xiao Heng ordered.


    If he can kill the two princes, Xiao Heng will stay for a while to see how Xiao Qingshan fights each other.


    But Tang Wushuang and the others weren''t dead, so he didn''t need to stay here either.


    He wants to return to the family as soon as possible to complete his trial mission.


    "Yes!"


    After the four people bowed, they disappeared quickly.


    "Uncle Qing, let''s go to Beili Mansion and see this Lidong before leaving. After all, he wants to enter the military department of the Dagan Dynasty, which should be beneficial to us!"


    After the four of them left, Xiao Heng said in a deep voice.


    When he was speaking, not far away from them, the originally peaceful mountain suddenly uttered a long cry, and then saw a giant bird spread its wings, and the surging wind emitted from its wings, bringing all the surrounding rocks and trees down. Destruction.


    but bypassed Xiao Heng and the old man.


    The two of them flashed out, first on the back of the giant bird, then the giant bird fluttered its wings and shot out instantly.


    next day


    Su Hao slept beautifully, and after a brief refreshing, he started today''s sign-in.


    [The host has checked in for the sixth consecutive day and has received 320 check-in points, and immediately rewarded a crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Yes, I sent me a crystal lottery card immediately!"


    Su Hao stepped out of the room. At this time, Young Siming had finished his training, and he came out of the secret room, waiting for Su Hao with Young Master Yu in the courtyard.


    Her current strength has completed Nirvana once.


    Su Hao took out the illusory mask from the inventory and handed it to Shao Si Ming.


    Shao Siming understood the effect of the mask when he came into contact with the mask.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� then put the mask on his face, the original white veil turned red in a blink of an eye, and the black hair turned blood.


    The clear eyes also turned a little scarlet in an instant, and a wave of blood entangled around her, completely getting the breath from being pure and turning into a cruel devil.


    Hu!


    Su Hao watched the changes in Shao Si Ming and took a deep breath. This illusory mask was really powerful.


    When he uses the divine sense to investigate, he can clearly detect the situation of the young man, but his strength is not the first level of Nirvana, but the nine levels of Nirvana.


    "Can you simulate your strength?"


    Su Hao praised in his heart.


    "This is my mirror image card!"


    Su Hao took out the mirrored clone card from the inventory, as well as wearing the bronze mask, and handed it to the young man.


    After a while, he is going to Tang Wushuang, so he can only give Shao Si the life of the mirror clone card in advance and let her mirror herself when she enters the Fuyuan.


    "Yes, master!"


    Shao Si Ming took the mirror card and mask in Su Hao''s hand, and put them in Su Hao''s ring for storage.


    "I will go to Tang Wushuang''s mansion first, but they may not take me to the Fuyuan!"


    "So everything is up to you. If Tang Wushuang wants our blood-clothed building to submit to them, he will directly refuse!"


    "The reason is that we are a hidden force and cannot be subject to any restrictions, but you can establish a cooperative relationship with them. You can arrange this matter yourself, Young Master Yu. My mirror clone and Young Commander are just helping you on the platform."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Since the authority has been delegated, then try to participate as little as possible in the blood suit building.


    The person who entered the blood-clothed building in the future was only Ke Qing, and did not participate in the management of the blood-clothed building.


    Of course, the reason Su Hao feels relieved is because those who are selected by Gong Ziyu into the Bloody Clothes Building will practice the Black Demon Heart Sutra.


    Even if someone wants to rebel against Gong Zi Yu in the future, Su Hao can instantly regain the power of these people.


    After finishing speaking, Su Hao simply ate something and headed towards Tang Chong''s residence.


    After all, Su Hao is going to follow others into the capital, and now he must appear in front of them anytime.


    Of course, he went to Tang Chong''s place today, and there is still a reason.


    I just wanted to ask Tang Chong what kind of arrangement he would give them.


    This must be clear.


    He Su Hao doesn''t want to be a follower.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 375： Inspector

    The latest website: outside the house.


    Su Hao entered the courtyard under the guidance of Shi Cong.


    After walking along the corridor in the courtyard for a while, he was taken into the main hall.


    In the main hall, both Tang Wushang and Tang Chong were there.


    Tang Wu was ruddy on both sides, and there was nothing serious about him. Tang Chong was still pale, and he seemed to be recovering slowly from his injuries, and he was sitting in a wheelchair.


    "See your Highnesses."


    Su Hao stepped forward and bowed.


    "I didn''t take your maid with you today!"


    Tang Chong looked at Su Hao and said with a smile.


    However, when I was laughing, my injuries were involved, and the corners of my mouth twitched in pain.


    "His Royal Highness joked, I will come to visit the two Highnesses alone today."


    Su Hao didn''t expect Tang Chong to say so.


    Secretly asked, does this kid have a fancy to our young man, so be careful.


    "You came today, are you going to agree to go to the imperial city with us?"


    Tang Wushuang looked at Su Hao and asked softly.


    "The two princes trust me so much. I am sure to follow them back to the capital. It��s just that the strength of the small one is a bit low. I don��t know what to do when I arrive in the capital. What good positions do the two princes have for me? I will temporarily I can��t do it, but I��ll work hard to do it.��


    Su Hao stared at Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang tightly. That''s what I said. Wouldn''t you arrange a good position for me?


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Su Hao would blatantly ask them to make arrangements for him.


    Originally, they took Su Hao back to the capital because it was because Su Hao and them had almost reached the divine mood, and the strength was good.


    Take it back and give it a brief training. By the way, it can be regarded as repaying Su Hao for saving Tang Chong.


    As for whether it can be done, it is not within their consideration.


    But this Su Hao directly asked them to arrange a position today.


    This makes them a little blindfolded.


    This is too realistic, don''t you know that there are two princes in front of you?


    As soon as Su Hao looked at the eyes of these two guys, he knew that these two guys didn''t want to make a good arrangement for himself.


    "That''s how you thanked the Lord."


    Su Hao yelled inwardly.


    Although Tang Chong was seriously injured by Di Shitian, after all, I saved you.


    "Next year, My Royal Highness and I will be in charge of the Supervision Department of the Dagan Dynasty. How about you entering the Supervision Department as a parade supervisor?"


    Tang Wushuang thought for a while and said.


    "Department of Supervision, Parade Superintendent, is there any danger in your Highness?"


    Su Hao felt a little dangerous when he thought of monitoring, so he asked quietly.


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, Tang Wushuang showed a disappointed look on his face. He didn''t expect Su Hao to be afraid of danger.


    Such a person will not become a master.


    But think about Su Hao, although he is about the same age as them, but after all, he is a person from a foreign land, and it is normal to care about safety.


    "As long as there is no offense, there will be no danger!"


    Tang Wushuang said softly.


    "Well, here is for you and His Royal Highness Nineteenth, I have something to go out!"


    Tang Wushuang was going to see the people in the blood-clothed building, so he was not staying, so he went to the Fuyuan first, and waited for the people in the blood-clothed building to arrive.


    "Su Hao, the supervisor is a good position, but you are a bit thick-skinned."


    After Tang Wushuang left, Tang Chong said softly.


    For Su Hao, Tang Chong is grateful.


    After all, Su Hao was risking to save him at the time, so he didn''t put on the pretense of a prince to Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at Tang Chong and found that the nineteen princes were still pretty good.


    "Go, Your Royal Highness, I will take you around the house!"


    Su Hao stepped forward, pushing the nineteenth prince��s wheelchair, out of the main hall, and wandering in the courtyard.


    While strolling around, the nineteenth prince also inquired about Su Hao''s family background, but these Su Hao had been arranged by Gong Ziyu and could withstand the investigation.


    The foreign palace often fought, with countless deaths and injuries, and many people on the move. It was very simple to get a little identity.


    Fuyuan.


    In a separate pavilion.


    Not long after Tang Wushuang entered, three masked figures appeared outside the pavilion.


    "Come here on time, take them in!"


    Tang Wushuang ordered Lu Commander beside him.


    As Lu Tongling pushed aside the pavilion, looking at the three people outside the building, his spiritual sense instantly probed, but he seemed to be blocked by something.


    Especially when he was investigating Shao Siming, he found that Shao Siming''s body seemed to be composed of blood.


    When exploring Su Hao, he didn''t feel his heartbeat, as if this person was not a living person.


    Suddenly, his brows frowned. Don''t think about it, these two people are the Blood Lord and Blood Empress of the Blood Robe Tower.


    "It''s weird!"


    But he still took three people into the room.


    Inside the house!


    Tang Wushuang looked at the three people who walked in, and didn''t use his spiritual sense to investigate, but Lu Tongling had already told him the results of the investigation.


    This surprised him.


    In his mind, what he wanted was to subdue the blood-clothed building, and use such a force for his own use.


    But now this blood master and blood queen give him such a strange feeling, I am afraid it is difficult to subdue.


    "This is our Highness the Seventeenth Prince!"


    Lu Tongling introduced.


    And here, Young Master Yu, who is behind Su Hao and them, said, "These two are the blood masters and queens of our blood-clothed building. They are in retreat all year round, so I am responsible for the blood-clothed building."


    "Are you in charge?"


    Hearing what Gong Ziyu said, Tang Wushuang''s eyes flickered.


    He didn''t expect that the current manager of the Blood Robe Building was not the Blood Lord and the Blood Empress, but the man.


    "I don''t know why His Highness Nineteen came to see us?"


    The Shao Si Ming spoke at this time, and as soon as she opened an invisible **** breath, it sounded in the pavilion, and Tang Wushuang''s blood was a little restless under this **** breath.


    After wearing an illusory mask, Shao Siming can simulate some breath, but of course he has no actual attack power.


    "The Queen of Blood is really quick to talk. I originally wanted two people to join my subordinates, but now it''s a bit impossible, but I want to say that as long as I submit it to me, the conditions can be mentioned by both of you."


    Tang Wushuang blinked at Su Hao who had not spoken.


    Su Hao''s expression was calm and did not return to Tang Wushuang''s words, although this mirror image clone was exactly the same as him, and the voice was the same, so he spoke as little as possible.


    The mirror avatar wearing a mask just shook his head.


    Seeing Su Hao shaking his head, Tang Wushuang frowned. He didn''t expect Su Hao to refuse even without mentioning the conditions.


    "If your Highness invites us to come, just for this matter, we will leave!"


    Shao Si Ming said.


    "Speaking of cooperation, I have a business here and I want to talk to three of you."


    "Yeah! Your Highness, please speak!"


    "I want you to help me clear the Tianyuan Mansion''s Money Gang As long as the Bloody Clothes Building clears the Money Gang, I will pay you 50,000 middle-grade spirit stones!"


    Tang Wushuang said coldly.


    According to the results obtained recently, this money gang must be connected with Qi Heng and Xu Su, so this money gang cannot be allowed to take charge of Tianyuan Mansion. This is what he has to finish before he leaves.


    Hearing that the eyes of Shao Siming were cold, she didn''t expect Tang Wushuang to want them to deal with money.


    "His Royal Highness, Money has helped us investigate. Their strength is very strong, and our blood-clothed building cannot do it temporarily."


    The young man thought for a moment.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Hearing that Tang Wushuang''s expression was stunned, and the light in his eyes flickered. From the words of Shao Siming, he could hear that this blood-clothed building understood the money gang.

 Chapter 376： Meeting of 10 Emperors

    The latest website: "It seems that the blood suit building has an understanding of the money gang."


    He stared closely at Young Siming, wanting to see something in his eyes.


    But the moment he looked into the eyes of the young man, he seemed to see a sea of ??blood.


    "The forces behind them are very strong and we can''t deal with them. Once we take action, my blood-clothed building will not exist. Your Highness had better not offend the Money Gang, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave Tianyuan Palace."


    At this time, the mirror avatar Su Hao said in a low voice.


    Tang Wushuang showed a look of shock. He didn''t expect that the Bloody Cloth Tower would know something about the Money Gang.


    "I don''t know if you can say more!"


    "Even if the forces of the Beili Prefecture and the Five Fangwai Prefectures all act, it will be difficult to destroy the Money Gang, and we can''t say more about the others."


    At this time, the son Yu spoke.


    "So strong!"


    Hearing what Gong Ziyu said, Tang Wushuang frowned.


    Just when he frowned.


    An entourage appeared outside the pavilion, and Lu Commander quietly went downstairs. After a few whispers in Lu Commander''s ear, the man quickly left.


    Lu Tongling stepped on the stairs again, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Since your Royal Highness has something to do, we will not stay. If there is any business in the future, your Royal Highness must think about our blood-clothed building. Our blood-clothed building is not only in a place outside, but also in the capital city. It still works."


    Shao Siming and Su Hao are about to enter the capital city, so the blood-clothed building must appear in the capital city.


    So tell Tang Wushuang and the others in advance, and they won''t make them suspicious.


    "You have branches in the capital. If there is a business, I will let someone contact you."


    Tang Wushuang also saw the solemnity on Lu Tongling''s face, and he was not trying to keep the people in the blood-clothed building, his goal of conquering was not achieved.


    Cooperation, for the time being, such forces as the Bloody Clothes Tower, cooperation is not of much use.


    When the young secretary ordered them to leave, Tang Wushuang looked at Lu Commander with a solemn expression and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    "His Royal Highness, there are two things!"


    "The first thing is that the imperial palace sends a notice of the ten emperor meeting, so that you can rush back to the imperial city to participate in the meeting as soon as possible."


    The Ten-Emperor Conference refers to a meeting composed of ten princes ranked in the top ten of the Dagan dynasty. The presiding officer of the meeting is the emperor of the Dagan dynasty.


    Although Tang Wushuang was the seventeenth prince, his status was ranked in the top ten, so he needed to return to the capital to participate in the meeting of ten emperors.


    The main content of the Ten Emperors Conference is to determine the power departments in charge of other people except the eldest prince.


    There are nine power departments in the Dagan Dynasty, all of which are in the hands of the royal family.


    "Now the meeting of the ten emperors will begin."


    Tang Wushuang was a little surprised. After all, according to the plan, the meeting of the ten emperors would not be held next year, and his destination was the Supervision Department.


    But now the meeting of the ten emperors suddenly opened, I am afraid that something has changed.


    "What''s the next thing?"


    Tang Wushuang then asked about the second thing.


    "The second thing is that Qi Heng and Xu Su were besieged and killed in the Blackstone Palace!"


    "Qi Heng and Xu Su were beheaded in the Blackstone Palace. They are in the Blackstone Palace. It seems that the Blackstone Palace, the Money Gang, and Qi Heng have been in contact before. Is this playing us?"


    Tang Wushuang''s face showed an angry look


    "His Royal Highness, my subordinates think that perhaps it is not Xu Su and Qi Heng who contacted Blackstone Palace. It may be that the Black Underworld Demon Palace is relying on Xiao Qingshan. After all, Blackstone Palace is too weak in Tianyuan Palace, and Xu Su and Qi Heng will not contact. they."


    Lu Commander said in a deep voice from the side.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing what Lu Commander said, Tang Wushuang became sober.


    "Unexpectedly, it was a good way to contact the Black Demon Temple not long after Xiao Qingshan came here, but our brothers have never figured out what Xiao Qingshan''s purpose is to come to my dynasty to experience."


    Tang Wushuang murmured.


    Xiao Qingshan will be the prince when he comes.


    Once the prince is granted, then the Dagan dynasty must give the other party certain real power.


    This is not a good thing for the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Xu Su and Qi Heng were besieged and killed, I feel as if they are coming towards us!"


    Tang Wushuang frowned. They had just been besieged and there was nothing wrong with them, and they must retaliate.


    At this time, Qi Heng and Xu Su were besieged and killed. It was obvious that they wanted to blame them.


    "How do you think it is a bit to provoke the contradiction between us and Xiao Qingshan?"


    Tang Wushuang thought to himself, but there was no clue, so he could only let it go.


    "Let''s go back to the imperial city first, and even Xiao Qingshan''s people are dead, so let the money help here!"


    Tang Wushuang then smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    It was not easy for him to get money from the Bloody Clothes Building, so he probably wouldn''t share Tianyuan Mansion with others, so the matter of Tianyuan Mansion can come to an end.


    Su Hao was accompanying Tang Chong. Before a while, Tang Wushuang returned with someone and told Su Hao that they would return to the imperial city tomorrow.


    Su Hao was stunned.


    This is a bit too anxious. Could it be that something happened? Su Hao thought to himself.


    "You go back and clean up, and you will go to the imperial city with us tomorrow."


    Tang Chong said to Su Hao.


    "Yes, then I''ll go back and clean up!"


    Su Hao retired and returned to his house.


    When Su Hao returned to the house!


    There was a message from Di Shitian.


    Xiao Heng from the Xiao family contacted him and told him that Xiao Qingshan''s purpose in entering the Dagan Dynasty was to weaken the strength of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The more weakened his strength, the higher his experience score, and he will be able to compete for the place of the Xiao family''s direct line.


    Of course, Xiao Heng did not want Xiao Qingshan to succeed, so he was blocking Xiao Qingshan, hoping that he could not succeed.


    He planned the attack and killing of Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong.


    "Weaken the Dagan Dynasty!"


    It seems that the prosperity of the Dagan dynasty over the years has given the Xiao family a sense of threat.


    Su Hao opened the courtyard door.


    Shao Si Ming and Gong Zi Yu are in the courtyard.


    "My lord, there has just been news from the Blackstone Palace that Xu Su and Qi Heng were besieged and killed in the Blackstone Palace, and the two palace owners, Chen Dong and Chen Yun, also died!"


    Gong Ziyu told It seems that this is going to make Tang Wushuang and Xiao Qingshan fight, interesting! "


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Once Xiao Qingshan fights with the royal family, it will inevitably involve forces within the Dagan Dynasty, and then the Money Gang and the Bloody Robe Building will be able to develop rapidly.


    [System task, now that the money gang is strong and can''t be partial to one pair, ask the host to let the money gang become the first force in the five provinces outside the party, so that when the money comes out, all parties surrender, the reward sign-in value: 100,000 points at the time of sign-in, 2 Two level 2 crystal lottery cards. ��


    "Dominate the Five Houses!"


    Su Hao did not expect to have such a task at this time.


    After all, he wants to follow Tang Chong and the others to the capital, this matter can only be done by Li Chenzhou and the others.


    However, with Wu Wudi, Xiao Jingtian, Fengyun and others, it is only a matter of time before they dominate the foreign palace.

 Chapter 377： Conspiracy on Emperor Shitian

    Latest website: Dagan Dynasty, Imperial City


    Inside a mansion.


    Xiao Qingshan handed the letter paper in his hand to the gray-robed man behind him, and said softly:


    "Uncle Xu, Qi Heng and Xu Su were besieged and killed in the Black Stone Palace."


    Hearing this, the gray-robed man looked startled.


    He took the letterhead that Xiao Qingshan handed over, read it, and then frowned.


    "Qingshan, things in Tianyuan Mansion are strange. I feel that someone is calculating us, should I send someone to investigate."


    After reading the letter, the gray-robed man said in deep thought.


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong were besieged and killed by the domain experts.


    If it weren''t for Tang Wushuang''s imperial robe, then these two princes would die in Tianyuan Mansion.


    Once these two people died in Tianyuan Mansion, all the spearheads would be directed at Xiao Qingshan.


    At that time, I am afraid that the prince of the Dagan Dynasty will madly deal with Xiao Qingshan.


    "Someone is calculating us, but now Tang Wushuang and the others are okay. The other party''s calculations have failed. They should have left Tianyuan Mansion. If you check again, you won''t find anything!"


    "What I am worried about is the Black Underworld Demon Hall. After all, the Black Stone Palace is a subsidiary force of the Black Underworld Demon Hall. Qi Heng and the others were killed in the Black Stone Palace. It should remind them of the Black Underworld Demon Hall. The devil''s hand."


    Xiao Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    To weaken the strength of the Dagan dynasty, Xiao Qingshan needs external force.


    External forces are these sect forces in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The stronger the Dagan Dynasty, the more these sect forces will be squeezed out and compressed, so they don''t want the Dagan Dynasty to become stronger.


    As soon as he arrived in the imperial city, he ordered people to contact some sect forces, and the Black Demon Hall was one of them.


    Now that the Black Underworld Demon Hall is showing up, I am afraid that the princes of the Dagan Dynasty, even if they have not guessed anything, will definitely attack the Black Underworld Demon Hall.


    "Let people inform the Black Underworld Demon Temple, let them be more careful, and when will my award ceremony be held."


    "The royal family has notified you that you will hold an award ceremony for the young master in seven days."


    "That was after their meeting of the Ten Emperors. It seems that they were afraid that I would get involved with the nine power departments in Kyoto!"


    Xiao Qingshan said in a deep voice after hearing the words.


    "In this case, Tang Wushuang and the others will leave Tianyuan Palace, so who is in charge of Tianyuan Palace."


    Xiao Qingshan asked afterwards.


    "A force called the Money Gang, when Red Clothes first contacted them, they did not surrender, but when Xu Su wrote last time, the other party had already been subdued by him."


    The man in the gray robe spoke.


    "Don''t worry about this kind of clumsy power, send someone into the money gang, and take charge of the money gang. In this matter, Uncle Xu, please follow along, lest Tang Wushuang and the others leave any trump cards for the money gang!"


    Xiao Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    "I will finish the task as soon as possible, Master, Lidong from Beili Mansion should come to the capital. You should meet him."


    The gray-robed man continued.


    "Yes, he is an important piece of mine, so there can be no mistakes."


    "This matter is handled by Elder Mu. He has a double domain and has no chance of winning. Once I control it, I will bury the stakes within the Armed Forces."


    Xiao Qingshan would choose Beili Mansion before, mainly because he wanted to fight against Lidong.


    Take Lidong and let him have a nail in the military department of the Dagan Dynasty.


    At that time, he will be able to know some of the movements of the military department of the Dagan dynasty.


    The military department of the Dagan dynasty was divided into functions. One was to guard against the other two empires and some small neighboring countries, and the other was to deal with sect forces.


    Once his people enter the Armed Forces, then it will be able to cause constant friction between the Dagan Dynasty and the sect forces in the territory.


    If there is more friction, there will be conflicts.


    If there are more conflicts, more casualties, then a subsequent war may break out.


    Of course, this premise is that he can control Lidonglai.


    "It''s up to the old Mu, there is no problem, Master, then I will go to Tianyuan Mansion first!"


    The gray-robed man stepped back.


    He needs to replace Tian Yuan''s money help as soon as possible.


    After the gray-robed man left, ripples began to appear in the surrounding space.


    A cyan figure appeared in the ripples, Xiao Qingshan didn''t speak, his figure jumped into the cyan ripples, and then his figure disappeared.


    Three days later, Beili Mansion, outside Qicheng.


    Di Shitian, who has transformed into a winter look, is galloping, and he will take the Wubu teleportation formation from Qicheng to the capital.


    There were many teleportation formations of the Dagan Dynasty, but their uses were different. He was planning to report to the Takebe in the beginning of winter, so he needed to take the Takebe teleportation array to the capital.


    Takebe��s teleportation formation was set up in Qicheng, a subordinate city of Beili Mansion.


    The suddenly galloping figure of Di Shitian stopped fiercely, and his eyes scanned the surroundings.


    "Since it''s here, come out!"


    Di Shitian''s voice seemed very low.


    "Palace Master Lidong, don''t be nervous, we are here this time to want you to join us."


    When Di Shitian''s voice fell, a cyan spatial wave appeared in the space not far away, and the two waved figures slowly walked out.


    The leader was Xiao Qingshan, and behind him was an old man in a green robe. The old man in green robe carried a long sword on his back, and his whole person looked like an immortal spirit.


    "Xiao Qingshan!"


    Di Shitian absorbed Lidong''s memory, knowing that it was Xiao Qingshan, and frowned.


    "Let me join you, can Young Master Xiao make it clearer."


    Di Shitian asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s you who take refuge in me, sell your life for me, and the reward for you is that I will help you step into the realm of the threefold."


    Xiao Qingshan looked at Emperor Shi Tiandao.


    "Help me step into the third level, how can I help me step into the third level?"


    Di Shitian''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Xiao Qingshan tightly.


    "I have an elixir here. As long as you take the elixir, you will be able to step into the third level of the realm smoothly."


    When Xiao Qingshan was talking.


    A pill appeared in his hand, and above the pill, there was a dragon flowing around the pill.


    The power contained in the pill that Shi Tian can feel can indeed help people step from the second layer of domain to the third layer of domain.


    Of course, this pill might be very important to Lidong, but to Di Shitian, it was of no use at all, because he was about to step into the fourth level of the realm.


    "Yeah! There is something on that dragon shadow!"


    Although Di Shitian didn''t care about the pill, it would be good if he could get a pill for nothing, but it was when he was observing the Dragon Shadow.


    I found that the dragon shadow appeared black from time to time, which seemed a bit strange.


    "You have moved your hands and feet on the pill!"


    Di Shitian''s face instantly sank.


    "It''s not so easy to step into the third level of the Li Palace Master Realm Realm let alone help step into the third level, do I also use some insurance?"


    Xiao Qingshan said softly.


    "Humph! Do you think I will let you control it, really wishful thinking."


    Di Shi Tianyin said fiercely.


    "I didn''t plan to let you take this pill safely!"


    When Xiao Qingshan spoke, his figure stepped back, and the green-robed old man behind him took a step forward.


    Di Shitian saw the green robe old man stepping out, his eyes condensed, and a spatial ripple appeared around him, and then his figure disappeared.


    "In front of me, do you think you can run? The son is here waiting for me. After a while, I will bring him."


    The figure of the old man in the green robe also disappeared instantly.


    "

 Chapter 378： Provoked face to face, Wu Wudi dispatched

    Latest URL: At this time


    Tianyuan Mansion, Sucheng


    Su Hao and Shao Si ordered to follow Tang Chong and the others to take a strange beast to Su City, preparing to take the teleportation array into Youzhou City, Beili Prefecture.


    At that time, I was sitting on the royal family''s special teleportation array and returned to the capital.


    When they arrived in front of the teleportation formation, several figures walked out of the teleportation formation, led by a man in a gray robe.


    The momentum of these people was extraordinary, and some people around who were preparing to take the teleportation formation backed out one after another.


    When Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong saw this man, their brows were at the same time.


    They didn''t understand how this man appeared in Tianyuan Mansion.


    "I have seen two highnesses!"


    After seeing Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang, the old man stepped forward to see him.


    "Senior Xu, aren''t you guarding Young Master Xiao Qingshan, are you going to come to the place outside Tianyuan Mansion to have something to do?"


    Tang Wushuang asked in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness, something happened to Hongyi here, I''ll come here to investigate."


    The gray-robed man whispered.


    Hearing this, Tang Wushuang frowned slightly, Xiao Hongyi''s death, he knew that it should have been killed by the people who attacked them.


    "Did they find the people who acted behind the scenes."


    Tang Wushuang''s heart moved, his eyes looked at the four people behind him, and his eyes cold.


    These four people have at least the strength of the late stage of life and death. If it is an investigation, Xu Lao will come alone. Bringing these four people to come, how is it a bit like to win a certain power.


    "Senior Xu, is there anyone to suspect?"


    Tang Wushuang continued to ask.


    "We suspect that it was the hands of the people of the money bank. After all, Hong Yi had been injured by their people in the money bank before, so we will go to the money bank first. I don''t think the two highnesses will stop it. Hey, forgot. His Royal Highness the Seventeen should be anxious to go back to participate in the meeting of the ten emperors, no delay."


    The man in the gray robe said with a smile.


    "Block, I won''t block you, just let you help me test the strength of the money help."


    Tang Wushuang''s eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he said inwardly.


    He still remembers that the Bloody Clothes Tower told him that money is not easy to help. He was suspected to be a powerful person with a realm of realm. It happened that Xiao Qingshan''s people could help and test it out.


    His face was very calm and said:


    "The Money Gang has taken control of Tianyuan City. Mr. Xu can go directly to Tianyuan City to see the Money Gang. We have to rush back to the Imperial City, so we won��t stay here any longer. After returning to the capital city, help me ask Young Master Xiao. it is good."


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Tang Wushuang''s words, the man in the gray robe frowned.


    This Tang Wushuang didn''t even mean to stop him, and he still had a look of watching a good show. Is there anything special about this money gang?


    He wondered in his heart.


    Su Hao, who was beside them at this time, was a little angry.


    "You said in front of me the trouble of asking for money to help me, this is provoking me face to face!"


    Su Hao was a little angry. Before he left Tianyuan Mansion, someone came to find fault.


    This person seems to be the person next to Xiao Qingshan, who can protect Xiao Qingshan, so the strength of this old man may have entered the realm.


    In a realm, I want to find trouble with my money help. This is really underestimating my money help. This time, they must be defeated.


    [System task]: Someone provokes the money gang, which is a provocation to the host. This is absolutely intolerable. Kill the enemy, reward 20,000 skill points, and 1 crystal lottery card.


    "Don''t you say that I have to take care of this guy, he is too arrogant, but I don''t know how many moves this guy can support in Wu Wudi''s hands!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately sent a message to Wu Wudi, asking him to come and deal with this group of people.


    As for Xiao Jingtian who is still fusing Nie Kuang''s body for the time being, his combat power has not yet recovered.


    Of course, after the recovery, he still has to refine the ruthless sword, and don''t think about going out for a while.


    This time Su Hao didn''t plan to wait for someone to fight, but beheaded beforehand.


    Just let the Money Gang dominate Tianyuan Mansion, and then with this kind of power, the surrounding four houses are also included in the jurisdiction of the Money Gang, and may be able to make the Fangwai Five Houses catch up with the 13 Core Mansion.


    Thunder Mountain Villa.


    In a secret room, Wu Wudi, who was cultivating, received the notice from Su Hao, and his face showed excitement.


    He wanted to see what a warrior in this world looked like.


    With a stroke of his right hand, the space was marked with multiple incisions. He stepped into the void and headed in the direction of Su Hao and the others.


    Here!


    Tang Wushuang''s performance caused some doubts in Old Xu''s heart.


    But as a double powerhouse in the field, he didn''t take this matter to heart.


    They are going to rest here, take a strange beast to Tianyuan City, and solve the money gang.


    Of course, if he is alone, he can directly cut through the space and rush directly to Tianyuan Mansion from the void, but this time there are a lot of people, and with his strength, he can''t carry so many people and move forward in the void.


    Looking at the few people who left, Tang Wushuang''s eyes lightly touched, and then he asked his subordinates to hand over the teleportation spirit stone they needed to the teleportation guard, preparing to leave.


    As for the final result, someone will report it to them.


    But just when they were about to leave.


    A terrible pressure suddenly appeared in the sky, and this pressure directly enveloped the entire teleportation array for dozens of miles.


    When this coercion appeared, the originally clear and bright weather became dark, and the surrounding heaven and earth energy rioted.


    Under this coercion, the people around the teleportation array suddenly changed color, and their eyes looked at the birthplace of the coercion in the void with horror.


    "this is!"


    When the gray robe Xu Lao appeared, his expression condensed, because this was the aura of a domain powerhouse.


    "How can there be the aura of a domain expert here?"


    He didn''t understand, but he didn''t intend to offend the strong in this field, so he didn''t put out a momentum to resist, just looked at the void.


    "Domain Realm! How can a Realm Realm appear?"


    Tang Chong''s complexion next to Su Hao changed, and he said with a look of horror when his injury was not completely clear.


    "Brother Seventeen, is the other party coming towards us?"


    Tang Chong''s mind was a little uncondensed, after all, they were attacked and killed by a domain realm last time, and even his life-saving hole cards were lost.


    Tang Wushuang on the side was dignified, his imperial robe was only half left, and his power was not as strong as last time.


    If he really hits them, maybe he can escape. As for the nineteenth brother Tang Chong, he probably won''t be able to leave.


    call!


    In the solemn voice of everyone Wu Wudi''s figure walked out of the void.


    He is a burly figure, with sharp sleeves and a black box on his back.


    As soon as Wu Wudi appeared, the previous coercion instantly increased, and the people around the entire post felt that their bodies were under the weight of mountains, and they couldn''t stand up to their backbones.


    call!


    The half of the emperor robe on Tang Wushuang''s body was sent out again, resisting this coercion, and Su Hao and the others eased over.


    Of course, Su Hao and Shao Si Ming were not pressured, and they just acted just now.


    As for the other side.


    The figure of the gray-robed man began to change. Originally, his body exploded with an aura that went straight into the sky, and this aura seemed to overwhelm the world, heading towards Wu Wudi.


    "Sir, don''t be too presumptuous!"

 Chapter 379： Sacred Heart

    Latest URL: on the other side,


    Di Shitian disappeared in the void like a ghost and reappeared.


    Behind him was an old man in a green robe carrying a long sword.


    Seeing the emperor Shitian constantly walking through, the green-robed old man''s originally plain eyes had a trace of anger.


    He came to chase Lidonglai. He originally thought that he could get it with his hand. After all, he has the strength of the domain realm triple, and the opponent is only the domain realm second, and the combat power is overwhelming, but the opponent can dodge strangely in the void, making him fundamental I can''t touch each other.


    "If that''s the case, then take action to suppress you!"


    The old man in the green robe who had lost his patience gave a cold look, and his sword rose into the air behind him.


    At this moment, the Di Shitian in front stopped and stood quietly in front of the old man in green robe.


    "Did you give up? It is your honor to be loyal to the son."


    Looking at the stopping Di Shitian, the old man in the green robe was about to attack with the long sword that he was about to attack. He looked at Di Shitian and said coldly.


    "Haha, give up and be loyal to your son, do you think your son is qualified for my allegiance? It''s really whimsical."


    Di Shitian smiled happily.


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing what Di Shitian said, the complexion of the old man in the green robe changed, and a fierce sword aura burst out of his body, pressing towards Di Shitian.


    But Di Shitian didn''t seem to feel the pressure of this sword aura, and he still said with a smile:


    "Didn''t you find that this is a good place to bury the bones? How about you say I buried you here?"


    "You''re looking for death, it''s not that the son needs you. The old man has already killed you, let the old man block the perception first, and then take you to see the son."


    The old man in Qingpao was full of murderous intent because of his anger. He would defeat Lidong first, and then take him to see Xiao Qingshan.


    It took off again behind him, and when the long sword flew out, the sound of sword chanting broke out like the sky.


    With the sound of sword chanting, the sword aura spread out all over this space.


    Chi Chi!


    The place chosen by Di Shitian was in a mountain range. When the sword aura appeared, the rocks and trees in the mountains continued to collapse and shatter under the sword aura, but the sword aura was fierce.


    His eyes were cold, and the long sword in his hand instantly locked onto Emperor Shitian, and suddenly the space in front of the long sword seemed to be able to withstand the fierce sword energy, and it instantly became distorted.


    As for Di Shitian, he still had a giggling smile, walking continuously in this sword-like space.


    "In my sword qi field, you have no chance to escape!"


    The long sword in the hands of the green-robed old man volleyed into the air, and then split it. At the moment it was split, fierce sword aura was all around, and it instantly gathered towards the long sword. Suddenly, the split long sword instantly turned into a hundred meters in size. Heaven and earth have become the shadow of this sword.


    The sword shadow enveloped the world, even if Emperor Shitian wanted to hide, he couldn''t hide it.


    brush!


    The hundreds of feet of sword shadow instantly tore through the space and split out in the direction of Emperor Shitian.


    Di Shitian, who dodged in the void, looked at the sword that was struck, revealing a dignified face on his originally hip-hop face.


    The strength of this green-robed old man was not much different from him, and he didn''t want the opponent to leave.


    Because after the other party leaves, he will definitely find something wrong.


    Although he has absorbed the Lidonglai consciousness, he has not yet fully integrated into the Lidonglai lifestyle, which he has been practicing.


    So he is still that crazy Di Shitian many times now.


    The solemn color flashed, and disappeared, and he made a chuckle again in his mouth.


    However, amidst the laughter, his figure flashed, his hands were constantly changing, and then thunder lights appeared on his hands.


    Five thunder and extreme hands.


    One of the emperor Shitian''s unique studies, you can use both hands to dissolve all the magical weapons, the sword that the old man in green robes cut out was a weapon.


    Di Shitian''s skill is not much different from that of him, so this sword was taken away by him.


    When the long sword was about to smash on the top of Di Shitian''s head, he stretched out his hands, and the large hand covered with thunder light instantly turned into hundreds of feet, gently touching the long sword that had been smashed.


    "It''s so naive to want to block my sword!"


    The green-robed old man snorted coldly, but then his eyes became horrified.


    When the palms of both hands touched the sword shadow, since it turned into a long sword covering him with countless tentacles, and under this thunder and lightning shot, his sword shadow began to disintegrate.


    It seems to be crossed out at any time.


    He wanted to see it and wanted to take back his long sword. The sword aura instantly dissipated on the long sword, and then the long sword he chopped out was now riddled with holes, as if it had been corroded by something.


    "You can''t get foggy!"


    When he retracted the long sword, a series of giggles rang in his ears, and as the figure appeared, the figure of Emperor Shitian appeared behind him and slapped him with a palm.


    He immediately moved his own sword energy to cover his back, trying to block the palm of Di Shitian.


    Click!


    An ice blade suddenly appeared in Di Shitian''s palm, piercing through his sword air shield, and then printing towards the green robe old man behind him.


    At this moment, the green-robed old man had already recovered, and a blue sword shadow was behind him.


    The moment Jian Ying appeared, a sword slapped Di Shitian with a palm.


    boom!


    The two forces collided with each other, and their figures retreated.


    "Who are you, aren''t you here from Lidong?"


    At this time, the old man in Qingpao stared at Di Shitian. They had some understanding of Li Donglai, and the practice of this man in front of him was completely different from that of Li Donglai.


    The style of acting is also different.


    "I am here in Lidong, why am I not here in Lidong?"


    Di Shitian laughed happily, his figure was constantly shaking.


    Suddenly the scene around the old man in Qingpao changed.


    There are countless white clouds around, a group of cranes in this space, a group of sword immortals in white clothes are flying with long swords, the sound of sword energy is in the mountains, and in a distant place, there is a fairy qi entangled. Palace.


    "this is!"


    The old man in Qingpao looked at the scene in front of him, his expression was startled, his eyes were a little blurred, he wanted to head towards the palace.


    This is the supporting technique of Di Shitian''s sacred heart art, the Phantom of the Heavenly Palace, which uses his own continuous movement to influence the spiritual vision of others and drag him into the realm of fantasy.


    As long as the green-robed old man walked to the palace, it was time for him to live and die.


    Di Shitian waited for him in the palace.


    The green-robed old man seemed to have seen the target and galloped away.


    After a while, he landed next to the palace.


    He pushed the door and entered, but the moment he entered the door, a blue sword shadow in his heart trembled abruptly, causing the originally blurred expression of the green-robed old man to instantly pull back!


    But at the moment he recovered, Di Shitian had already arrived in front of him.


    A hand against his chest was grabbed At the moment of grabbing, the old man in Qingpao raised his hand and slashed towards Di Shitian.


    But when he split out, Di Shitian''s figure disappeared in front of him.


    When it reappears, it is several feet away.


    The old man in Qingpao didn''t dare to stay when he saw this. Lidong was too weird, and he had to go back and report to the son.


    "Can you go?"


    But when he left, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if he was pinched by something.


    He turned his head to look at Di Shitian and saw that he was holding something transparent like a heart in his hand.


    "I said this is your ambush, how can you go."


    In the shock in his eyes, Di Shitian crushed the transparent heart, while the old man in Qingpao felt that his heart was also crushed, his eyes were unwilling, and he fell directly to the mountains below.

 Chapter 380： 1 trick, who can live

    Latest URL: Looking at the dead body that fell into the mountains.


    Di Shitian waved his right hand, and the mountains over there instantly turned over, and the corpse of the old man in the green robe was instantly covered by the mountains.


    "Say I will find a cemetery for you, so I will find a cemetery for you. You should thank me."


    Di Shitian chuckled and said, his figure flickered again and disappeared.


    He still has to rush to the capital of the Armed Forces Department, and has no time to stay here.


    As for Xiao Qingshan, Di Shitian didn''t do anything to him.


    Seeing the hole cards of the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, he knew that Xiao Qingshan must have a lot of holes in his body.


    There is no chance of winning with hands, and he will expose himself, so he left directly.


    On the other side, Sucheng Station.


    Because of the suppression of Wu Wudi''s aura, the gray-robed man under Xiao Qingshan raised a heart of resistance.


    He burst into the sky with an aura, trying to break the aura suppression created by Wu Wudi.


    As a strong man in the realm, he has never been insulted like this before. He wants to see what the person wants to do.


    "Xia Xiao''s guardian Xu Lu, your excellency?"


    The Xiao family''s level is very strict, and members of the Xiao family''s collateral family must add the word collateral when registering abroad.


    In order to distinguish the relationship between the direct line and the collateral line, if the Xiao family''s direct line is directly registered for the Huoyu Xiao family.


    "Being money to help Wu Wu invincible!"


    When Wu Wudi spoke again, a coin turned into a light and fell in front of several people.


    Xu Lu looked at the copper coins falling in front of him, and he was taken aback. He didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "The money falls and the heads are not guaranteed!"


    Suddenly someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    During the recent period of time, the Money Gang has been the most popular in Tianyuan Mansion, and they have subdued many affiliated forces.


    Of course, there are also many affiliated forces who are dissatisfied with the money gang and have no intention of taking care of the money gang at all.


    The money gang didn''t do anything at that time, but left a copper coin, by the way: "The money falls to the ground, and the heads are not guaranteed."


    Those affiliated powers didn''t care when it was just a threat, but after the next day, the heads of those members of the power family were all chopped off.


    Therefore, this sentence of money fell to the ground, and the head was not guaranteed, and it was also spread in Tianyuan Mansion.


    Xu Lu''s face became gloomy when he heard Wu Wudi was from the Money Gang.


    He is here to replace money to help.


    But as soon as he arrived at Tianyuan Mansion, he was intercepted by the money helper. The purpose of the visit was very clear, which was to find them.


    "But how can the people of the money help know that they are coming!"


    This was Xu Lu''s mind. How did he think that this was Su Hao just notified Wu Wudi, who based on Su Hao''s spatial positioning, directly cut through the space here.


    "You are here specifically for us."


    Xu Lu calmed down, looking at Wu Wudi, wanting to reconfirm his thoughts.


    "A good guess, I came to you and sent you on the road by the way!"


    When Wu Wudi was speaking, his figure fell in front of a few people, with a haughty tone in his tone.


    "Send us on the road?"


    Xu Lu''s eyes condensed. The other party wanted to kill them, and spoke to the people behind him:


    "Once you do it, you find a way to leave!"


    He felt the dignified pressure from Wu Wudi, knowing that the other party was not easy to deal with, so he gave the people behind him a chance to leave.


    While talking.


    Black flames appeared on his body, and some weird runes flashed above the black flames, following the emergence of weird runes.


    Xu Lu''s whole body swelled in a circle. When his body swelled, his jacket broke directly, exposing shining black skin, and an extraordinary amount of violence broke out from him.


    He glanced at Wu Wudi, with a ruthless look at the corner of his mouth, and a punch suddenly blasted out. This punch blasted out, and the space in front of him was like a hole, forming a huge black fist rushing towards Wu Wudi.


    When he punched, he directly used his domain power, and the power of the two domains directly fell on Wu Wudi''s body, trying to limit Wu Wudi''s movements.


    "Domain Double!"


    Not far away, Tang Wushuang looked at Xu Lu''s shot, and was surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Lu to take the shot while he was speaking, and also used domain power to suppress the opponent.


    He led the people back quickly to avoid being injured by the battle, but his eyes were radiating, and he wanted to see the battle clearly.


    boom!


    When Xu Lu��s fist banged on Wu Wudi��s body, it thundered. Wu Wudi was still standing there, and the black wave produced by Xu Lu��s fist seemed to be blocked by a layer of invisible wave. Disappear.


    "You are not suppressed by the domain!"


    Seeing that his punch had no effect, Xu Lu''s expression changed.


    "You want to suppress me even in this broken field!"


    Wu Wudi snorted coldly.


    When he was speaking, his foot stepped on the ground, and an invisible wave of air burst out from him, rushing toward the power that enveloped his body.


    Click!


    The power of that domain instantly shattered like a broken egg shell.


    "you!"


    Seeing his own domain power, it instantly disintegrated under Wu Wudi''s blow, his complexion suddenly changed, and the opponent''s strength was absolutely higher than him.


    "Hurry up!"


    He shouted to the person behind him.


    "Go, you can live with my trick, you can go!"


    Wu Wudi glanced at the people behind Xu Lu and said coldly.


    But when Wu Wudi spoke.


    But Xu Lu moved. He appeared in front of Wu Wudi as fast as lightning, and then slammed a punch. He needed to stop Wu Wudi and give his men a chance to escape.


    Bang!


    Along with this punch, a blood qi spread out on his fist, and this blood qi was violent and abnormal.


    In the space around Wu Wudi under this violent aura, there were countless cracks in the space.


    At the moment when this punch was blasted, his other hand also punched in an instant, and when this punch was sent out, there was a trace of violent thunder power.


    As soon as the thunder and lightning flickered around this force, a lot of lightning also appeared in the original space cracks, all enveloped Xiang Wu Invincible.


    The two forces wanted to suppress Wu Wudi and give others a chance to leave.


    "Huh, little carving skill! Xuanwu real body realm."


    Suddenly, something like a mysterious tortoise gushed out behind Wu Wudi. When that mysterious tortoise appeared, four rays of light gushed out of his body. The blood was so strong that the energy of lightning flashes was instantly suppressed Condensing the void.


    "Mountain and sea fist classics, fists in the world!"


    After using the Xuanwu Domain to suppress Xu Lu''s attack, Wu Wudi blasted a punch at several of him.


    The speed of this punch seemed slow, but it was extremely fast. The four people who were about to flee suddenly felt a heavy pressure from the surrounding area, and the space in front of them began to twist.


    They wanted to mobilize the true energy in their bodies, but their eyes suddenly went dark, and they couldn''t move. At the same time, layers of invisible power appeared around them, confining them.


    Then they saw a huge fist above their heads, which by the way turned into a huge majestic peak and blasted down towards them.


    They were horrified, they snarled, they knew that there was no possibility of surviving this punch.


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the bombardment of this majestic peak, their bodies were instantly destroyed, like a broken mirror, shattered into countless flesh and blood.

 Chapter 381： Top 10 Budo

    Latest website: One move, several people behind Xu Lu were all bombed and killed.


    "So strong!"


    A trace of horror flashed in Tang Wushuang''s eyes watching the battle in the distance.


    This Wu Wudi first stopped Xu Lu''s attack, and then blasted those people with a punch, which was an understatement, showing the strength of his strength.


    Immediately, Tang Wushuang sighed inwardly, no wonder the people in the blood-clothed building said that the Money Gang could not be offended, because it turned out that Money Gang had such a powerful person.


    Such a strong man, even if he has an emperor robe to protect him, I am afraid that the opponent can kill him.


    He turned his mind and looked at the battlefield again. He hoped that Wu Wudi would also kill Xu Lu.


    In this case, there will be a conflict between the Money Gang and Xiao Qingshan, and it can also restrict Xiao Qingshan''s development.


    "I can''t even handle a single move. Your strength makes me a little disappointed."


    Wu Wudi was killing those people, looked at Xu Lu, and shook his head.


    "you!"


    Seeing that the person he had brought was bombarded and killed, Xu Lu''s face was violent, and his face was horrified.


    After the color of horror, a look of anger appeared on his face, and then a weapon like a hammer appeared in his hand.


    Some runes flashed on this hammer, and these runes kept colliding with the void, producing dazzling rays of light.


    He was able to become Xiao Qingshan''s protector with Domain Duality because he had this weapon.


    This weapon is called: the sea-shaking hammer.


    With this hammer, his combat power can reach the triple peak of the field.


    When the hammer appeared, a huge dharma body appeared behind Xu Lu. This dharma body was like a bull demon with huge sharp horns.


    After the law body appeared, the hammer in his hand instantly became bigger, and the devilish law body grabbed the hammer.


    "See if you can block my attack!"


    Xu Lu let out a low growl, and the Dharma body behind him hit Wu Wudi with a hammer.


    This one!


    The entire space seemed to vibrate passively, and the Xuanwu real body field used by Wu Wudi was instantly shattered under this hammer.


    Then the hammer was raised again. At the time of the second hammer, the entire sky was covered with clouds. After the hammer, a wave of heaven and earth energy continuously poured into the hammer, forming a rolling black cloud behind the hammer. There is a wave of energy like waves.


    "The sky is overwhelming!"


    Xu Lu let out a low roar, and the hammer blasted towards Wu Wudi with black clouds and waves of energy.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Seeing the hammer coming from the bombardment, Wu Wudi yelled three times, and the battle box behind him suddenly began to change, turning into a pair of gloves when visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment when the gloves appeared, Wu Wudi''s aura changed dramatically, and his body revealed an aura of tug of strength.


    The mountain and sea fist classics, with the mountain as the longitude and the sea as the latitude, the fist is as heavy as the mountain, and the fist moves like the sea, and is extremely fierce.


    He blasted a punch directly, and the blast of fist strength rushed towards the hammer like a mountain.


    boom!


    The two huge forces collided with each other, and suddenly the surging force surged towards the surroundings, and a series of spatial gaps appeared.


    Some spectators in the post were instantly swept by the storm and entered a gap in the space where their whereabouts were unknown.


    On Tang Wushuang''s side, the emperor''s robe figure reappeared and stopped the storm around them, preventing them from being swept away by this storm.


    "so horrible!"


    Tang Chong looked at the power fluctuations, with horror in his eyes.


    "Is this over? I''m not over yet?"


    Under this hammer, Wu Wu Wu suddenly moved. With a movement of his figure, the glove that was originally covering his fist instantly turned into a long stick.


    When the long stick appeared, a stick bombarded Xu Lu.


    This one blasted out a tiger-shaped fierce beast instantly leaped into the air and rushed towards Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu didn''t expect Wu Wudi to suffer any damage from a single blow. He wanted to evacuate, but the tiger came over.


    The momentum is like a tiger descending the mountain.


    He immediately resisted a hammer to the tiger.


    But at this moment, the long stick in Wu Wudi''s hand instantly turned into a long sword.


    Hum!


    A gray sword gas, like a vast ocean, rushed straight into the sky, and then suddenly cut towards Xu Lu.


    This sword carried an aura of endless killing, and there was a force of destruction in the killing, as if it was about to smash Xu Lu with one sword.


    Xu Lu blocked the tiger''s bite with a hammer, and slammed into the sword with a punch.


    But the sword aura penetrated his boxing strength and swept around him, and an invisible slaughter sword aura suddenly appeared around him.


    Hey!


    A body that drank low, the killing sword aura surrounding him instantly merged, and the moment the sky full of sword aura merged, not only appeared outside, but also appeared in the sea of ??Xu Lu''s consciousness.


    The sword flashed past, and he felt that his consciousness was cut in half by a sword.


    The consciousness was chopped, and his actions became a step slower.


    When he reacted, Jian Qi was already present.


    That Xu Road surface was shocked. At this time, behind him appeared a phantom gleaming with thunder and lightning, and this phantom slapped out the flood of sword energy with a cold, arrogant look.


    boom!


    The sword aura collided with the giant palm, the sword aura shattered, and the giant palm disappeared.


    Xu Lu is Xiao Qingshan''s guardian of Taoism. The guardian is controlled by the Xiao family, and the phantom that appears behind him is the person who controls him and is planted on him.


    One is to control him, and the other is to save his life when he is in danger.


    After the phantom shattered the sword qi, he looked at Wu Wudi from a high level, and just about to make a sound, Wu Wudi shot again.


    "A mere projection, dare to be rampant in front of us, today you will smash your phantom first!"


    Wu Wudi''s voice resounded like thunder rolling in this space, and then his body suddenly became bigger, and his whole person became hundreds of meters in size.


    Suddenly a terrifying aura erupted on Wu Wudi.


    Although his Wu Wudi only has the fourth level of the Domain Realm, his strength and combat power can reach the sixth level of the Realm Realm. Of course, he desperately uses the Shifang Invincible in the end, so I am afraid that no one in the Realm Realm is his opponent.


    After all, that is the power to boost his own attack power to a hundred times with life.


    Of course, it wasn''t necessary to deal with the phantom of Xu Lu''s skill.


    His big hand instantly turned into a huge dragon claw, this is the last type of oracle dragon claw in the top ten martial arts.


    The huge dragon claw directly grabbed the illusory figure and Xu Lu The phantom furiously bombarded the huge dragon claw, but this claw showed absolute violent power, and the phantom The blasted fist smashed directly, and then grabbed the phantom body.


    The phantom made a muffled grunt, and it suddenly shattered into pieces and disappeared, but the dragon claw still existed, grabbing towards the horrified middle Xu Lu.


    A claw pierced his body directly.


    Originally, the Law Body behind him disappeared without the support of True Qi.


    And the hammer fell towards the ground, but at this time, the box suddenly floated behind Invincible Wushen, sending out rays of light to envelope the hammer.


    The hammer seemed to foresee something and wanted to flee as if struggling, but the battle box seemed to open its mouth and swallowed the hammer in.


    After the battle box swallowed the hammer, it flew back behind Wu Wudi.


    Then Wu Wudi appeared a space gap beside him, turned around and disappeared.

 Chapter 382： Evil spirit order

    Latest website: After Wu Wudi is gone


    The pressure in the sky disappeared, the energy storm gradually stopped, and the sky became clear again.


    Su Hao took a heavy breath, and Wu Wudi was too strong.


    "Money Gang can''t be messed with for now!"


    This was the thought in Tang Wushuang''s mind. This Wu Wudi was really strong, and the person who dared to use the word invincible was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Let''s leave now!"


    Tang Wushuang said to Tang Chong and the others, but when he turned his head to look at the teleportation formation, he found that the guards around the teleportation formation had disappeared, probably swept away by the energy storm just now.


    They walked to the teleportation array and found some gaps in the teleportation array.


    "His Royal Highness, there may be some problems with the teleportation array. I am afraid we will go to Youzhou in Beili Mansion first and return to the imperial city by taking the teleportation array!"


    A subordinate spoke up.


    "It can only be so!"


    Tang Wushuang looked at the broken teleportation array and nodded helplessly.


    Then the group returned to Su City, looking for flying animals, and rushed to Youzhou City in Beili Prefecture.


    At this moment, Su Hao was very happy, because his system prompted him to complete the task.


    [The provocateur is killed, reward 20,000 skill points, 1 crystal lottery card! Has been stored in the inventory. ��


    "Ok!"


    Listening to the voice, Su Hao felt something was wrong, and then looked at the system carefully and found that the reward turned out to be 20,000 skill points, which is equivalent to 200,000 sign-in points.


    When Su Hao just took the task, he didn��t listen carefully. He thought it was only a check-in value of 20,000 points.


    "Stupefied, let''s go!"


    Tang Chong saw the stupefied Su Hao and couldn''t help but called him to let the stupid Su Hao recover.


    "His Royal Highness, are such masters seen everywhere in the imperial city!"


    Su Hao walked in front of Tang Chong and asked softly.


    "How could it be that the master just now is not the master, even if he belongs to the master in the empire, this money gang is really mysterious!"


    When Tang Chong mentioned Wu Wudi, a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    Judging from Wu Wudi''s outburst of combat power, I am afraid that only some sect giants have such strength.


    "That''s good!"


    Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Su Hao didn''t know the strength of the Dagan Dynasty, so he asked this question.


    Even if Wu Wudi''s strength is so strong, then the Money Gang can completely dominate one side.


    "How relieved are you? With your strength, you have not even experienced Nirvana, and the chance of encountering such a strong person in the future is slim."


    Tang Chong patted Su Hao on the shoulder.


    Su Hao looked at Tang Chong, thinking that this was a gentle and elegant young man, but he has acted a bit carelessly recently.


    But this is also very good, after all, Su Hao doesn''t have to be respectful to him.


    Several people found the flying alien and walked towards Youzhou City.


    Beili House, Youzhou City.


    The city is bustling with traffic, bustling with hustle and bustle, and a lot of wasted traffickers and pawns, and warriors walk in it, which is a bit more prosperous than Tianyuan City.


    The flying post in Youzhou City is outside the city. If you want to enter the city first, you also need to enter the city from the post outside the city.


    What Tang Wushuang had to do was a special teleportation array, which was around Youzhou City Mansion.


    Take a day''s flight.


    Tang Wushuang and the others did not intend to take the teleportation array back to the imperial city immediately, but now they are planning to find an inn to stay in, rest for the night before heading to the teleportation array.


    "Guest, do you want to stay in a store or hit the tip?"


    A Tsing Yi shop Xiao Er appeared in front of Tang Wushuang and the others, bowed and said.


    "First hit the tip, stay in the store!"


    Tang Wushuang said faintly, and then a few ingots of gold appeared in his hand.


    "Arrange for us two private rooms first, and book some rooms."


    Tang Wushuang said.


    "Guest officer please!"


    The second child of the Tsing Yi shop immediately arranged for Tang Wushuang and the others to enter the elegant room. Why should there be two rooms, one for Su Hao and Shao Si.


    In one, Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong were prepared by Tang Chong''s two guards.


    He hasn''t fully trusted Su Hao yet, so there are some things to separate Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t intend to go with them, and took the young man to a private room on the second floor. Tang Wushuang and the others were taken into another private room on the corner.


    After entering the private room, Tang Wushuang asked his Xiao Er to prepare some meals, then took a token from his arms and handed it to the old man in white robe behind him.


    "Go to the Department of Supervision in Youzhou City and ask them to come here. I have something to tell him."


    Tang Wushuang said.


    The Tianyuan Palace Money Gang is too strong, and the dynasty must pay attention to it.


    The Supervision Department of the Dagan Dynasty is the power of the nine power departments, responsible for monitoring the investigation of the forces in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The money gang appearing in Tianyuan Mansion is a bit mysterious, so it must be monitored.


    "Yes!"


    The white-robed old man stepped out of the room.


    Tang Wushuang called Xiao Er to the restaurant to simply serve some food, and the supervisor from Youzhou in the inn arrived.


    As for Su Hao, he ordered a lot of food, and he was enjoying the food with Shao Siming.


    Suddenly a small voice sounded outside the door.


    "I didn''t expect Sha Shen Ling to be in Liujiazhuang, which is a bit unexpected!"


    "The news is that if Liujiazhuang doesn''t hand over the evil spirit order, I''m afraid it will be slaughtered tonight."


    The other person said.


    "Evil God Order!"


    Su Hao, who was eating, heard this evil spirit order and didn''t pay attention at first, but at this time a system task appeared.


    [The system prompts that there is a huge evil spirit in the evil spirit order, which can help the host repair the broken **** and magic pillar in the body, and the host can choose to seize it. ��


    "Yeah! To help me repair the gods and magic pillars in my body, that must be obtained!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Afterwards, he concentrated on investigating the follow-up conversation between the two who had just talked to, and knew that the two would also go to Liujiazhuang tonight.


    "Just follow you two tonight!"


    It is not convenient for Su Hao to ask others to inquire about Liujiazhuang''s situation, so he plans to follow the two of them at night.


    While Su Hao was talking, the death gu worm crawled out of his arms, spit out a tiny gu worm, and flew into the room between them.


    This Gu worm Su Hao could not be used against the enemy for the time being, because he had used it in the Blackstone Palace at that time.


    Once used, it will definitely be discovered by Tang Wushuang and others.


    But it''s okay to follow other people. UU Reading


    When the two of them had almost eaten, they left the room and walked outside Tang Wushuang''s room.


    "After eating, you can rest first, and we will be in the imperial city tomorrow!"


    Tang Wushuang said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, I plan to go around the city with the Young Master!"


    Su Hao had to act at night, and of course he couldn''t stay in the inn.


    Tang Wushuang nodded when he heard the words, and did not stop Su Hao and the others. With the strength of Su Hao and Shao Si Ming, there should be no problems.


    "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Su Hao took the young man''s command to leave. When he went downstairs, a strange color flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Because a small man, led by the white robe old man, stepped onto the second floor and entered Tang Wushuang''s room.

 Chapter 383： Dagan Dynasty, Tang Kong

    Latest website: Dagan Dynasty, Imperial Palace


    The palaces overlapped each other, with numerous pavilions, towers, and pavilions, all connected together to form a sense of mighty majesty.


    The afterglow of the setting sun reflects the dazzling luster on the glazed tiles, giving people an extremely shocking feeling.


    However, there was a part of the palace that showed a gloomy and gloomy look, as if there was no luster all year round.


    In this side hall, the hall is open.


    A young man in a black robe stood in the middle of the temple, standing with his hands behind him.


    The youth''s complexion was pale, without a trace of blood, giving people the feeling that they hadn''t seen the sun for a long time.


    But his eyes were bright, but there was a sharp glow, which made people fearful.


    He is the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty, Tang Kongliu.


    He was born on the same day as Tang Zhi, the prince, and landed only a few minutes later than Tang Zhi, so he became the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    However, there are also rumors that Tang Kongliu was born before Tang Zhi, and the position of the prince should be his.


    The Dagan dynasty is different from other dynasties. Generally, the prince inherits the throne.


    So if the rumors are true, then Tang Kongliu is the first heir of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Tang Kong Liu stood quietly, as if waiting for something.


    call!


    A black-clothed woman walked in from outside the hall, with long hair reaching her waist, her face was beautiful, her temperament had a sense of coldness, like an iceberg snow lotus.


    However, his aura is extremely strong, he is a strong man with dual life and death.


    After the black-clothed woman came in, she bowed to Tang Kongliu on one knee, "See Your Highness."


    The woman''s voice was cold, but it was exceptionally sweet, and it dissipated the cold air in the hall.


    "Xingshuang, how are you investigating the outside world?"


    Tang Kongliu said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, the outside world is not as barren as we thought. There are many masters, especially in the Tianyuan Mansion. Two forces appear, one is the money gang and the other is the blood-robed building. Even the seventeenth princes were unable to do so. Take it down."


    The woman in black replied.


    "There is also that the 17th prince and the 19th prince were attacked by domain realm experts. If the 17th prince hadn''t had the robe bestowed by his majesty, I am afraid that he and the 19th prince would have fallen to Tianyuan Mansion."


    "The strong in the realm will attack and kill them!"


    Hearing that Tang Kong frowned slightly, how could such a strong attack and kill them.


    "Not only that, but Wu Wudi of the Money Gang beheaded Xu Lu, the protector next to Xiao Qingshan, and his subordinates guessed that Wu Wudi of the Money Gang should have the strength of the domain four."


    "how can that be?"


    Earlier, I heard that Tang Wushuang and the others were attacked, but Tang Kongliu, who was slightly frowning, showed a look of shock.


    The quadruple powerhouses in the domain are definitely among the masters in the Dagan Dynasty. How can there be such a powerful person in a place outside the square.


    Then there was a glimmer of light in his gloomy eyes.


    "Contact this money helper, I want to cooperate with them!"


    Tang Kong Liu said in a deep voice.


    There was an unclear thought in his heart, maybe this money gang could help him regain his own things.


    He was indeed born earlier than the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    But Tang Zhi''s mother was the queen of the Dagan Dynasty, and his mother was just a concubine, so when they were born, his time was placed on Tang Zhi''s body.


    This made him lose his qualification as the first in line.


    Moreover, the queen secretly suppressed him over the years, which made him obtain a lot less resources and restricted his practice.


    Even the allocated palaces belong to the declination of the palace, a gloomy, dark place.


    Although there are not many resources, he secretly stepped into the triple stage of life and death with his own qualifications, which was higher than the eldest prince.


    It''s just that he didn''t show it, because his background was far worse than that of the prince.


    He hides his cultivation base in eight Nirvana, ranking sixth among all princes. He could have left this partial hall, but he has become accustomed to it, so it has become his exclusive palace.


    Of course, he also secretly established some organizations to spy on the situation of the various houses. He needs external help to leverage the status of the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    This woman, Star Frost, is the leader of the shadow organization she founded.


    "His Royal Highness, I will contact the Money Gang, but your Highness, which department will you assign to this meeting of the Ten Emperors?"


    The woman in black asked softly.


    "I will be assigned to the sacrificial hall!"


    Tang Kongliu looked a little silent.


    Although the Sacrificial Hall was also one of the nine power institutions of the Dagan Dynasty, it was the weakest among the nine power institutions.


    "How can you master the Sacrifice Hall with His Highness''s qualifications?"


    After hearing Tang Kongliu''s words, the woman in black frowned on her cold face.


    Tang Kongliu''s strength ranked sixth among all princes. According to his strength, Tang Kongliu should not be in charge of the sacrificial hall.


    "This is my own request, there is something I want under the sacrificial hall.!"


    Tang Kongliu said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, you found that thing!"


    The woman in black showed a shocked expression on her face, and then she stopped speaking.


    Tang Kongliu nodded.


    "Have you found out the trial mission of Xiao Qingshan coming to the Dagan Dynasty?"


    When Xiao Qingshan came to the Dagan dynasty, he wanted the position of prince and the post of Beili Palace. There must be a purpose, and he had to figure it out.


    Of course this is something that all the princes are investigating


    "This trial mission was issued by the Xiao family. Very few people know about his trial mission!"


    The woman in black shook her head.


    "You continue to investigate over there, and you must know the real purpose of his coming to the Dagan Dynasty."


    Tang Kongliu ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The woman in black bowed and exited the hall.


    There was only Tang Kongliu in the hall. He stepped out of the palace with his hands and looked up at the sky. The setting sun was falling in the distance.


    "Xiao Qingshan, in fact, I should also be grateful to you. It was your coming to buy me some time. I just hope that you can weaken Tang Zhi''s strength and give me more opportunities."


    He muttered.


    at this time!


    In Youzhou City Inn


    After the short man was taken into Tang Wushuang''s room, he bowed and said:


    "See your Highness, Supervisor Li Li in Xia Youzhou, I don''t know what your Highness ordered his subordinates to come here!"


    When Li Li was speaking, he was thinking in his heart.


    Rumor has it that the 17th prince is about to take charge of the Supervision Department, so no matter what the 17th prince orders, he will do his best.


    "Tianyuan Mansion sends out a money gang. You send someone into Tianyuan Mansion to monitor this money gang. I will tell my uncle about this matter when I return to the imperial city. A warrant will be issued at that time. By."


    Tang Wushuang said.


    "The domain is strong!"


    When he heard Tang Wushuang talk about domain-level experts, Li Li''s expression was startled, no wonder he needed to be explored. He had the power of domain-level experts, but it must be recorded on the secret policy of their supervision department.


    "The subordinate will send people to Tianyuan Mansion to investigate the situation of the money gang, and then report to the Supervision Department.


    Li Li replied.


    "Did something happen in Youzhou City recently?"


    Tang Chong asked casually.


    "Return to His Highness the Nineteenth, something has indeed happened in Youzhou City recently, that is, an evil spirit order appeared in Liujiazhuang in Youzhou City!"


    "The evil spirit order, the evil spirit sect that was destroyed by Tu Xuanzong, it is said that the evil spirit order contains the evil spirit of the evil spirit sect, the evil spirit heart sutra, but the evil spirit orders that have been spread over the years are all fake, and I don��t know this evil spirit order Is it true or false!"


    Tang Wushuang said slightly in his mouth.


    "Tonight, many people will attack Liujiazhuang to **** this evil spirit order. If your Highness is interested, your subordinates can take the evil spirit order and offer it to your highness!"


    Li Li noticed Tang Wushuang''s thoughts. He didn''t know what to do with Tang Wushuang, so he could please Tang Wushuang with the evil spirit order.


    After all, he is just a small boss in Youzhou City, and there are not many opportunities to find favor with the prince.


    "Go and do your business first, we will leave Youzhou City early tomorrow morning."


    Tang Wushuang just waved his hand.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Li Li''s expression was also joyful. Since His Highness did not refuse, it meant that he was given a chance, but he did not dare to neglect what Tang Wushuang explained, so he hurriedly left.


    At this time, Liu Family Manor.


    In a large mansion, there are everything you need for pavilions, but the atmosphere is a little dignified, and the servants who are walking seem a little flustered.


    In the depths of the house, inside a secret room.


    A man wearing a brocade robe The man has a gloomy face and an eagle-like nose, which gives people a sense of gloom, but the breath on his body is very strong, and he has already stepped into life and death through Nirvana , In this Youzhou land boundary, can also be regarded as a top master.


    This eagle-hooked man is Liu Kubie, the owner of Liujiazhuang.


    There was a token floating in front of him, and black light radiated from the token, and in the black evil spirit, there were some light spots, these light spots formed a series of words.


    Looking at these words, Liu Kubie''s face showed a crazy look.


    "The blood evil formation can be completed tonight. At that time, I will be able to use the blood evil formation to break through to the triple stage of life and death or may step into the middle of life and death."


    There was a trace of madness in his mouth.


    The news of the **** evil spirit in their Liujiazhuang was that he leaked it out to attract some people to come, and then use the **** evil energy produced by these people''s death to complete his **** evil formation.


    Once he stepped into the middle of life and death, he could become one of the overlords of Youzhou City.

 Chapter 384： When i was poor

    The latest website: Su Hao and Shao Si Ming are walking on the street.


    Suddenly he looked up and saw a small building with a sign saying Wanbao Pavilion, and he immediately entered it with his young man.


    There are two floors in Wanbao Pavilion. The first layer is leased to individuals, and the second layer is managed by Wanbao Pavilion.


    Before coming, Su Hao also looked at the introduction of some forces in the Fire Territory.


    Among them, Wanbao Pavilion was mentioned. It is rumored that Wanbao Pavilion not only exists in the fire domain, but also exists in other domains. It is one of the forces that cannot be provoked.


    Since this power spans several domains, there must be some good things.


    So Su Hao was interested in entering it.


    On the first floor of the building, there is plenty of light, and the shining night pearls will soon be dark at night, shining like the day.


    People in strange costumes flowed through it, all kinds of elixirs and weapons, a dazzling array.


    Su Hao did not stay on the first floor and went straight to the second floor, but was stopped by the attendant on the second floor.


    "This young man can have my Wanbao Pavilion VIP badge!"


    The green robe attendant who stopped Su Hao bowed and said.


    "Go in and buy things and you need a badge!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback when he heard this. He didn''t expect to enter the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion to need a waist card.


    "Yes, the second floor of our Wanbao Pavilion is open to VIPs. You can''t enter without a badge. Of course, if your friend has a badge, he can also take you in."


    Qingpao attendant bowed and said.


    "Is there no other way?"


    Su Hao frowned and asked.


    "You can go there to apply for a VIP waist card, as long as you top up 1,000 middle-grade spirit stones in the waist card."


    The servant Cong resumed.


    "1000 middle-grade spirit stones, okay, I get it!"


    Su Hao nodded. This servant has always been more respectful. There is no reason to get angry. He took a look at the spirit stones on his body, and when he came, he helped the money to exchange for the promotion card. Now he only has 800 middle-grade spirit stones in his body. Not enough to recharge.


    "I didn''t expect Su Hao to have a poor day too!"


    Su Hao laughed at himself.


    The core palace city, like Tianyuan palace, still uses gold and silver in daily life, but the things used by warriors are all circulated with spirit stones.


    Wanbao Pavilion is aimed at warriors, so here are all trading with spirit stones.


    Su Hao, who had no money, could only turn around on the first floor with his young man.


    "Old man Wang, you said this is the bone of the devil, fool people!"


    At this time, a noisy **** suddenly appeared on a booth.


    Su Hao''s ears were sharper, and his eyes lit up when he heard the Demon God Bone, and he headed towards the noisy crowd with Shao Si Ming.


    In this booth, an old man was placed in front of a number of miscellaneous things. Among them was a dark skull, which was being held by a big man.


    "This is a demon bone, 10 middle-grade spirit stones, you take it!"


    The old man yelled at the big man''s yell without paying attention, and said with his ears.


    "I won''t buy it? Last time you fooled me and said that it was a piece of star iron. After I took it back and studied it, it was a piece of ordinary meteorite iron."


    The big man seemed to have suffered in front of this old man.


    "What you care about here is your eyesight. If you buy something good, you will earn it. If you can''t buy it, then you can only lose it."


    The old man Wang pulled the dark skull back from the big man''s hand and placed it in front of his booth.


    "Brother, the gods and demons bones are old enough and have been extinct for tens of thousands of years. It is difficult to find them now. Don''t be fooled!"


    Reminded a man beside him.


    Although the big man felt that the skull was a bit special, the 10 middle-grade spirit stones were indeed a lot, not to mention that he had been fooled once.


    Shook his head and left.


    Su Hao and Shao Siming walked to the stall and picked up the skull and looked at it. At this time, the magic pillar in his body moved.


    "This thing 10 middle-grade spirit stones, I want it!"


    Su Hao still has 10 medium-grade spirit stones, so he said directly.


    "Okay! The son is really knowledgeable!"


    The old man Wang looked very happy, and was about to pick up the 10 middle-grade spirit stones that Su Hao handed over.


    "This is a real **** and devil bone, you want to take it with 10 middle-grade spirit stones, old man Wang, this **** and devil bone, we have collected it in Wanbao Pavilion."


    While speaking, a young man walked out of the Wanbao attic. He was wearing a Chinese robe with an arrogance on his face. Behind the young man was a strong old man with white temples. The old man had the strength of nine times of Nirvana. .


    "Master Wen, you said Wanbao Pavilion is going to accept my **** and devil skull!"


    When the old man heard the boy''s words, his face showed excitement.


    "Of course, what I Wensong said, is it impossible to deny it, not to mention that the skull of the gods and demons is a rare thing, and it is normal to enter the second floor of my Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Na Wensong seems to have decided the ownership of this **** and demon skull.


    At this moment!


    Su Hao, who was holding the skull, was a little angry, and of course a little surprised. According to the previous stages, shouldn''t someone be able to compete with me for this skull, and then I was slapped in the face?


    Why did this guy help the stall owner to enter the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion to make a transaction after he came out?


    How could such a thing happen?


    Su Hao couldn''t help but look at Old Man Wang, this guy''s expression was excited.


    "But I have already bought this thing, it seems that this thing is already mine, do you still want to grab it?"


    Su Hao stood up and said.


    "Just now he said that buying things depends on eyesight and luck, so I can only say that I have better luck, Master Wen, are you?"


    Su Hao had no plans to return the one he got.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, a ray of red light flashed in the depths of Na Wensong''s eyes, but his expression was indifferent, and he said softly:


    "I am just a suggestion to the stall owner. As for the stall owner''s decision, it is not something I can participate in!"


    This **** and devil skull is a real **** and devil skull, which he and the old man Wang brought out to attract people.


    Old man Wang is actually Wen Song''s secret hand. He has been helping Wen Song to do things, tricking some customers into the first floor, and helping him to collect a lot of spirit stones.


    This **** and devil skull was used by them to count people.


    In fact, as long as it is not the right owner to buy, and other people buy, he Wensong will come out and say this, in order to attract that buyer.


    Once the skull is traded, someone will contact the old man Wang to find the source of this **** and devil skull, then the follow-up plan can be officially carried out.


    "My son, I haven''t collected your money yet? Return the things to me. You also know that old man, it is not easy for me to make money!"


    Old man Wang looked at Su Hao and said pitifully.


    "But you just agreed to sell it. It''s not like doing business. Take these 10 middle-grade spirit stones."


    Instead of returning the skull to the opponent, Su Hao handed a bag containing 10 middle-grade spirit stones to the opponent.


    "If you don''t give me things, I will call Wei Cong!"


    The old man said threateningly, when he threatened, a breath of Nirvana five times erupted from his body.


    Su Hao didn''t expect this old man to have Nirvana five times, his expression was taken aback.


    When he was stunned, the old man robbed Su Hao from the bones of the gods and monsters in Su Hao''s hand, and then quickly came to Wen Song.


    "Master Wensong, I am willing to trade this **** and devil skull in Wanbao Pavilion."


    "Master, they are deceiving too much!"


    There was a trace of irritation on Young Si Mingqiao''s face beside Su Hao.


    Su Hao seemed very calm at this time, and shook his head at the young man.


    "Is it really the skull of a **** and demon?"


    It was time for a voice that was not too old to sound in everyone''s ears, and then a green shadow appeared in front of Wen Song.


    Qing Ying is an old man in a green shirt, and he is staring closely at the skull of the **** and demon in Wen Song''s hand.


    Seeing the old man in the green shirt appeared, a trace of triumph flashed in Wen Song''s eyes.


    This old man is the one he is waiting for.


    When the old man appeared, Su Hao''s body moved, as if the old man had a lot of attraction to him.


    Su Hao quickly stabilized the **** and demon pillar with his mind, and then looked at the old man, and when he looked at the old man, he saw the triumphant expression in Wen Song''s eyes.


    "Could it be that there is something in this skull? Is this a game waiting for this old man."


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    "Although you are calculating this old man, you should not deceive this young master and let you know the cost of offending my young master!"


    Su Hao would not let the other party wish.


    "Senior, this skull was just bought by me with 10 middle-grade spirit stones. Everyone at the scene can prove it!"


    When the old man was excited, Su Hao spoke.


    "For me, I can prove that this **** and devil skull has been sold to this young man!"


    At this time, the old man who wanted to buy the skull of the gods and demons opened his mouth and said that he was deceived by the old man last time, and he would definitely not make old man comfortable.


    There is no way to earn Lingshi.


    at this time!


    Inside the Inn


    Suddenly the jade pendant in Tang Wu''s hands sent a message, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "What happened to Brother Seventeen?"


    Tang Chong couldn''t help asking something happened to Xiao Qingshan. He was looking for trouble with his big brother. Big brother asked us to return to the imperial city immediately without any delay! "


    Tang Wushuang stood up and said.


    "Su Hao and they haven''t come back yet? Let''s leave!"


    Tang Chong couldn''t help asking.


    "Don��t wait for them. Brother Huang��s letter is tight this time. It may be related to Xu Lu��s death. Leave your token to Su Hao and the others, and let them go to the imperial city by themselves, and then go to your house with a token. I''m looking for you!"


    Tang Chong is not in the top ten, so he had his own house outside early on.


    "It can only be so!"


    Tang Chong immediately called Xiao Er in the shop, gave an order, and took out a token, put it in a parcel and gave it to Xiao Er in the shop, and asked the Xiao Er in the shop to give it to him when Su Hao returned.

 Chapter 385： Calculate, Balrog bloodline

    The words of Su Hao and Dahan made the green-shirted old man who was observing the skull of the gods and devil stare blankly.


    looked at the old man with sharp eyes.


    "Old Qin, have I confiscated the money?"


    In the old man''s fierce gaze, the old man said timidly.


    The old man in the green shirt glanced at Old Man Wang and Wen Song.


    immediately understood that Wen Song must have seen this **** and demon skull and informed the old man, that''s why it happened.


    "This brother is really sorry. It may be my apprentice. He knew that I needed this **** and devil skull. That''s why this happened. The old man is here to accompany him. Although this **** and devil skull is a rare thing, it doesn''t. Too much value. There are 300 middle-grade spirit stones on this psychic card. I will give you some compensation!"


    The old man took out one more sheet from his arms and handed it to Su Hao.


    The psychic card is a spiritual card issued by a Lingshi bank. It is actually similar to the bank��s silver ticket, except that the bank��s banknote is a silver ticket, and the spiritual stone is a card.


    Su Hao looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would give him 300 medium-grade spirit stones. Although the skull of the gods and demons is very rare, it is true that his effectiveness is not high.


    After all, it is a long time ago, and the above gods and demons have disappeared. Even if there are residual gods and demons, they are only useful for people with the blood of gods and demons.


    The old man looked at Su Hao. Su Hao didn''t have this kind of blood.


    Actually, he didn''t know that Su Hao just wanted to use the skull to repair the gods and magic pillars in his body.


    "In that case, thank you for this senior!"


    was able to earn 300 middle-grade spirit stones, and Su Hao was actually not at a loss. If Su Hao didn''t let go, he would be a little bit confused.


    Although he has a mid-life and death experience card, Lidonglai experience card, blood-devouring demon vine, etc., there is no need to take action for this matter.


    "Old Qin Wanli, Patriarch of the Qin Family in Youcheng, the little brother will be fine in the future, you can come to my Qin Family to tell!"


    The old man in the green shirt nodded and smiled at Su Hao.


    When the old man in the green shirt smiled at Su Hao, there was a trace of hatred and killing intent on that Wen Song''s face.


    "When I deprive this old thing of the flame demon blood, I will come back to give you a ride!"


    When he showed killing intent!


    A system task appears on the Su Hao system.


    ��System task, find out Wensong��s purpose in designing Qin Wanli, smash his purpose, reward sign-in value: 100 million, 2 diamond draw cards! ��


    "I didn''t expect another task to come!"


    Su Hao knew that Wensong should be calculating Qin Wanli, but he didn''t know the reason.


    "This is the spirit stone for you! The same is 300 yuan, and you must pay attention to credibility in business in the future!"


    Then Qin Wanli handed a card to Old Man Wang, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you Wanlao!"


    The old man Wang said happily.


    "This spirit stone is not just buying your spirit stone. Tell me where you got this skull!"


    Qin Wanli continued to ask.


    "This one?"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Old man Wang seemed a little hesitant, as if he didn''t want to say it. This is actually normal. Who wants to confess the place where he finds good things.


    "Old man Wang, please tell me, if there are good things in the future, I will help you identify them, or help you buy and sell on the second floor!"


    Wen Song said at this time.


    Hearing Wen Song''s words, the old man looked overjoyed, and then muttered in the old man''s ear.


    After listening, the old man flashed his figure and left Wanbao Pavilion.


    The old man Wang spoke in the ear of the old man, he was very careful and he blocked the voice with his infuriating energy, so no one outside would notice.


    After the old man left, the old man Wang did not leave Na Wensong, but followed Wang Song up to the second floor and entered a guest room on the second floor.


    Su Hao stared at the guest room, and then walked out of Wanbao Pavilion with the young man and two people.


    "Master, can I know what they are talking about?"


    At this time, Shao Si Ming said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao nodded, he also wanted to know what the two people were talking about?


    Shao Siming led Su Hao into the corner next to Wanbao Pavilion.


    At this time, a green vine leaf appeared in the hands of the young man, like a creeper, attached to the wall.


    In the end, the vine stayed on a part of the wall and paused, and then a trumpet-like flower was in front of them.


    "Master, the address has already been told to the old thing, should we also set off now? After all, the spirit of gods and demons is the most prominent in that place at night, so Old Man Qin will definitely go tonight!"


    "At that time, the young master will definitely be able to seize the blood of the fire demon from the old thing, relying on the blood of the fire demon to carry out nirvana nine times in one fell swoop, stepping into the realm of life and death, the subordinates are here to congratulate the young master in advance!"


    The old man Wang said congratulations.


    "That young man, you help me keep an eye on it. After cleaning up Old Man Qin, I will let that kid die under the flames!"


    A hint of chill appeared on Na Wensong''s face.


    "Small, immediately send someone to stare at them!"


    The old man Wang replied immediately.


    It��s just that they don��t know what they say, Su Hao downstairs knows through this trumpet flower.


    "You want to shoot at me!"


    Su Hao''s eyes grew gloomy after the young man took back the daffodil.


    "But they mentioned the blood of the flame demon, no wonder the **** and demon pillar just happened, when the old man appeared?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The pillars of gods and demons are made from the bones and blood of gods and demons, so they have a certain sense of the blood of gods and demons.


    "Since you want me to die, I will see you off tonight!"


    While speaking, a gu worm crawled out of his sleeve and headed into the pavilion.


    "Let��s go back to the inn first, after all, it��s not good for us to go back too late at night."


    Su Hao is ready to come out again at night.


    When Su Hao and the others returned to the inn!


    Xiaoer from the inn came to Su Hao and the others:


    "This son, I came to you before and asked me to give this to you, and he said that they are in a hurry to return to the capital beforehand. When you arrive in the capital, you can use the things inside to find them in the house."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Grass! This guy has gone before!"


    Su Hao yelled for a while. He couldn''t sit on a specific teleporter when he went to the capital. He could only take a normal teleportation formation. Tossing back and forth like this would cost more than 1,000 middle-grade spirit stones to the capital.


    "Go down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand at Xiao Er, but after these two guys are gone, he can operate at will.


    at this time!


    The sky has become pitch black, only a dim moon is floating in the sky, and there is a little breeze. It is really dark at night when the wind is high.


    Su Hao followed the two people who had previously said to take the evil spirit, and headed towards the Liu Family Manor.


    As for processing that Wen Song, it was late at night, and it was not time yet.


    Su Hao and they came outside of the Liu Family Manor with a veil.


    Outside the Liu Family Manor, there have been a lot of people from all walks of life. Some of these people are for the evil spirit order, and some are for the Liu Family Manor property.


    "kill!"


    I don''t know who yelled first, and a group of people dressed in black rushed in.


    After the first group of people entered, those other people immediately followed Feisheng and rushed towards the Liu Family Manor, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to grab something after a step slower.


    Among them, two of these people are in the first stage of life and death, and one is in the second stage of life and death but their behavior made Su Hao a little stunned.


    Shouldn��t you let the other party hand over things first, how can you just go in?


    Just when Su Hao was stunned.


    The Liu Family Manor suddenly burst out with countless blood evil lights, and these blood evil lights enveloped the entire Liu Family Manor.


    "The life and death realm is one level, and the life and death realm is double. With your blood, my blood evil formation is absolutely perfect!"


    When the blood evil spirit appeared, an excited voice appeared in the Liu Family Manor.


    When this voice was excited, the **** and magic pillar in Su Hao''s body also jumped up, as if to swallow all the blood evil spirit around him.


    Just when Su Hao was about to move!


    A short figure was looking at the Liu Family Manor in the air, and said:


    "Blood evil formation, I didn''t expect Liu Kubie to plant a lost blood evil formation here, and there are many fierce and lucky people who enter!"


    This person is the supervisor Li Li. After he finished speaking, he galloped away.


    Tang Wushuang has already left, so there is no need for him to take that blood evil order to please Tang Wushuang and the others.


    What''s more, it is a bit difficult for him to intervene in this situation, because he can''t break the blood evil formation.


    After Li Li left!


    Inside the Liu Family Manor, there were constant screams, and then the blood evil spirit became stronger, and the blood energy felt like it was soaring to the sky.


    "Wait a second, when you get rid of everyone, it''s time for me to take action!"


    There was a hint of excitement in the eyes of Su Hao standing outside Liujiazhuang.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 386： Ill take you on the road

    In the world of warriors, there is no mercy. You want to kill others, but now it is normal to be killed.


    This is the price to be paid for being dominated by desire.


    Above the Liu Family Manor, blood continued to rise to the sky, but it seemed that no one was paying attention.


    At this time, a token with a **** evil spirit was suspended above the Liu Family Manor.


    This is the evil spirit order they want to snatch.


    When the evil spirit was suspended, a blood evil canopy was formed in the Liu Family Manor.


    With the appearance of the blood evil canopy, blood shadows rushed into the bodies of the people in the manor.


    The person who was rushed in by the blood shadow suddenly swelled through the meridians of his body, and he let out bursts of roars.


    The scream was accompanied by a scream, and gradually the scream was replaced by the scream.


    After a while.


    In the entire Liu Family Manor, there are only three strong men in the early stage of life and death, and they look solemnly at Liu Kubee who is opposite them.


    "I didn''t expect you to use our blood to sacrifice this evil spirit."


    One of them looked at Liu Ku and said goodbye.


    "Instead of using your blood to sacrifice this evil spirit order, but using your blood to complete the blood evil formation, when I absorb the power of the blood evil formation, I can step into the middle of life and death and become one of the overlords of Youzhou City."


    Liu Kubei''s face showed madness and complacency.


    When he was speaking, his hands kept knotting the fingerprints, and strange marks were issued in his hands. When he sent out, the evil spirit that originally hovered above his head seemed to be activated again.


    put out a huge **** hand and bombarded the three of them.


    It seems to kill these three people with one palm.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and at the same time exploded their own anger, but when they exploded.


    But there were **** runes on the ground, and these runes appeared.


    In an instant, a huge pressure and blood engulfed their bodies.


    The emergence of this force suppressed the state of the three of them.


    "It��s not so easy to want us to die!"


    Two of them burst out with full anger.


    formed a huge infuriating shield in front of the three of them to resist the blood-colored giant hand.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored giant hand blasted on their infuriating shield, sending out a burst of rumbling color, and the huge impact force instantly eliminated the suppressing force generated by the blood-colored rune on the ground.


    However, the two people who had shot with all their strength were also shocked by this residual force. The meridians in their bodies were disordered, and they lost their fighting power for a while.


    at this time!


    Another person who didn''t make a move suddenly enveloped his body with a blazing fire, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Kubie, and he bombarded Liu Kubie with a punch.


    In an instant, the flames poured out like a torrent, and the raging flame instantly enveloped the willow.


    See it!


    Liu Kubei''s expression became solemn. This person who shot is the strongest of the three. He is not an opponent, but now he must take it hard. A **** light appeared on his fist, and then he punched out.


    Boom!


    When the two forces collided, a violent air wave erupted, and the two rays of blood and red light exchanged and vanished.


    But in the end, the power of the flame was still strong, and Liu Ku''s figure was blown out with a punch, hitting the canopy shield formed by the evil spirit order.


    Hu!


    Liu Kubei exhaled a puff of smoke, looked at his chest, it was charred, and the entire internal organs also felt corroded by flames.


    was just an instant confrontation, and Liu Kubie had already suffered serious injuries.


    "With this strength, I want to kill us too!"


    The man looked at Liu Kubee coldly with one blow, with disdain in his eyes.


    He is stronger than Liu Kubie.


    But just when he was disdainful, there was a burst of blood around him.


    This blood qi continuously poured into Liu Kubei''s body, causing his originally injured body to quickly recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In fact, Liu Kubie recovered from his injury in the blink of an eye.


    But the qi and blood didn''t stop, they were still pouring into Liu Kubei''s body.


    "In this **** evil formation, I have an immortal body, get rid of you all!"


    Liu Kubee said indifferently.


    Hu!


    Liu Kubie stood up, a strong blood burst out of him, and then a shadow appeared behind him.


    As soon as this shadow appeared, the blood generated in the manor kept converging towards the **** shadow.


    At the moment the blood-colored figure appeared, the blood evil formation suddenly burst out with blood, and the pressure that had just broken around instantly became dignified, and a strong blood flowed from the ground.


    This strong blood gas almost makes people breathless, and the whole space seems to have turned into an endless sea of ??blood, pressing against the three people from all directions in an instant.


    Click!


    Under this pressure, the two previously injured were directly squeezed into flesh and blood, without even screaming.


    at this time!


    Before the disdain from the corners of the man''s mouth disappeared, he felt the pressure, and he quickly mobilized the true energy in his body to resist the pressure.


    ''S eyes were looking at the blood man behind Liu Kubie.


    The scarlet figure finally condensed into a monster with long head and double horns, holding a scarlet strange fork in his hand.


    As soon as this scarlet monster appeared, it carried a breath of suffocation.


    "This!"


    The previously disdainful man looked at the appearance of the blood monster, with horror and horror on his face.


    A strong tremor and an uncontrollable sense of fear emerged from the depths of his heart.


    He felt that he was not the opponent of the blood monster, but he had to fight, and he would die if he was absent, so he had to fight to the death.


    He suddenly burst into flames.


    As soon as this flame qi appeared, it exploded violently towards the surrounding area, turned into a raging fire wave, and moved towards the surrounding rich blood energy.


    Under this strong flame, the blood around him seemed to be boiled and evaporating continuously, which immediately reduced the pressure on his body.


    He glanced at Liu Kubie, that blood monster was brought out by him, as long as he kills him, everything can be over.


    He was desperate, with the help of his eyes burning away the blood around him, his body jumped, and the whole person rushed towards Liu Kubie.


    That Liu Kubei looked calm.


    With a move of his hand, the blood monster behind him also moved, and then the blood monster blood fork moved towards the man.


    At the moment the blood monster raised the blood fork, a heart-palpiting feeling appeared instantly, and the man paused and looked up.


    The blood fork has actually reached the top of his head.


    He hurriedly hit the blood fork with a punch, and a huge flame went towards the blood fork.


    The blood fork collided with the flame. This time the flame failed to burn off the blood monster''s blood fork. Under the blood fork, the flame gradually disappeared, as if being suppressed by something.


    The blood fork did not stay any longer, and through his fist, it pierced his chest.


    Then the flame innocence on the man''s body instantly disappeared, and the blood kept pouring toward the blood fork.


    "What is this!"


    After the man made such a call, his body turned into a pile of broken bones.


    After the man turned into broken bones, the huge body of the blood monster instantly turned into countless blood and energy, covering the sky above the Liu Family Manor.


    At this time, the evil spirit caused the light to flourish, continuously absorbing the blood evil spirit in the courtyard, and also emitted a **** light that enveloped Liu Kubee, and the **** energy merged into Liu Kubee''s body.


    Outside the courtyard


    Because of the blood evil formation blocking, Su Hao didn''t know what happened inside, but now the evil spirit is feeding back the blood evil spirit, it must be over.


    He knew it was time to shoot.


    In an instant, the **** and magic pillar appeared in his hand, and then he directly threw the **** and magic pillar into the Liu Family Manor.


    "Big! Big!"


    When Su Hao talked to Monkey Sun when it was big.


    The **** and devil pillar suddenly grew bigger, and then crazily swallowed the blood evil energy in the blood evil formation.


    If the blood evil formation absorbs like a stream, then the pillar of gods and magic is like the sea.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� In the blink of an eye, he absorbed the blood evil spirit, and hit the evil spirit with a stick directly.


    The evil spirit order suddenly split into countless fragments, and when it turned into fragments, a soaring evil spirit burst out.


    However, it was swallowed by the **** and devil pillar in the blink of an eye, and there was no storm.


    Hu!


    After the **** and demon pillar swallowed these, it turned into black light and flew into Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao didn''t have time to investigate, and left quickly with the young man''s command.


    Soon after they left, a roar erupted in the Liu Family Manor, which was exactly what Liu Kubie made.


    He was still receiving the baptism of blood energy from the evil spirits just now.


    But in a blink of an eye, the evil spirit order stopped the transmission of blood energy, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the evil spirit order was broken by something, and the sky instantly turned black.


    He thought it was dazzling, so he rubbed his eyes. When he was looking, he still didn''t find anything, except that there was a residual Sha Shen Ling fragment on the ground.


    Blood and evil spirits all disappeared, and the Liu Family Manor became a deadly place.


    That''s why this low growl broke out.


    Everything about him was wasted, and his strength still did not increase.


    "Hey! Who makes your things fit my **** and magic pillar?"


    Su Hao listened to the roar, but his figure didn''t stop at any point, and he flicked away with the young man.


    at this time


    In the capital of the Dagan Dynasty, in a tall house.


    An old man wearing the official uniform of the Dagan Dynasty, holding a blue and white tea cup in his hand, and drinking tea with his other hand tapping the rim of the cup gently with the lid.


    Behind him, an elderly man dressed in an old man was respectfully waiting on him.


    Suddenly the old man''s complexion changed, his face hard to look, and then a dark light appeared in his eyes.


    "Who broke the old man''s evil order!"


    The old man said sharply.


    "The evil spirit order, sir, you mean someone broke your evil order!"


    The old man beside him changed his expression when he heard the words.


    He knew that the evil spirits that flowed out of the Dagan Dynasty were all refined by this adult, not real evil spirits.


    The real evil spirit is in the hands of this adult.


    And those evil spirits that have gone out can help the cultivator to rise to strength, of course, in their eyes, those cultivators are called blood disciples.


    When the blood disciple''s strength reaches a certain level, the adult will go there in person, solve the blood disciple, swallow his blood, and strengthen his own evil spirit.


    "Not only broke the evil spirit order, but also killed the blood disciples. Could someone find the evil spirit order useful!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be, if they are, they should be just blood killers, and then rely on the evil spirit to find adults. I think it should be caused by a certain power inadvertently!"


    After hearing the old man in the official uniform, the old man shook his head and analyzed.


    "No matter what, this matter can''t be taken carelessly. You can go to Beili Mansion to find out what is going on. My Sha Shen Heart Sutra can be completed by 10 more blood disciples, thus entering the fifth level of the realm. "


    The old man in the official uniform was a little worried, and ordered.


    "The old slave immediately went to Beili Mansion to investigate this matter."


    After the old man nodded, he slowly exited the room, and then disappeared into the night.


    Only the old man in Chinese clothes was left, and he was silent.


    After leaving the Liu Family Manor, Su Hao and Shao Si Ming galloped for a while, found a hidden place to stop, and began to investigate the situation of the gods and magic pillars.


    Then he put his mind into his body.


    At this time, there was a trace of gray and **** evil in the remaining crack on the **** and demon pillar.


    These evil spirits are in the middle of the cracks, as if just filling them up, the **** and devil pillars can be repaired.


    "It seems that the energy to repair this **** and devil pillar is huge!"


    Su Hao sighed a little, the huge evil aura just now only produced some gray evil aura, gathered in the crack.


    At this moment.


    The Three Corpse Brain God Gu flew out from Su Hao''s sleeve, turned around him, and then headed towards the outside of Youzhou City.


    "Could it be that there is also action over there!"


    Su Hao looked at the movements of the Three Corpse Brain God Gu, and looked at him for a moment. This is not a chance for him to rest.


    But if Na Wensong dared to kill Su Hao, Su Hao would also keep him.


    Su Hao and the others followed the Three Corpse Brain God Gu out of Youzhou City. The Three Corpse Brain God Gu stopped after flying for a while, then flapped their wings and pointed to the distance.


    Su Hao put away the Three Corpse Brain God Gu and looked into the distance.


    In the distance, in a pavilion, there are several figures.


    Su Hao nodded to Shao Siming, a green rattan appeared under Shao Siming''s feet, and quickly extended towards the pavilion.


    He wants to hear what those figures are saying?


    in the pavilion at this time


    Wensong, old man Wang, and an old man in Chinese clothes. The old man has a look similar to Wen Song. He is Wen Song''s father and the patron of Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou City, Wen Yuan.


    "Father, the spy reported from Old Man Qin''s house that Old Man Qin has gone to the place we said, this time Old Man Qin will die, and his Flame Demon bloodline will be drawn out by us."


    Wen Song has a smile on his face.


    "This old man Qin is a strong man in the mid-life and death stage, we must not be careless!"


    Wen Yuan, the master of Wanbao Pavilion, said with a serious expression.


    There are three mid-life and death powerhouses in Youzhou City, one is the Patriarch of the Qin Family, Qin Wanli, the other is Shangwu, the owner of the mighty swordsman, and the third is Wen Yuan, the owner of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    They do not have absolute repressive force.


    "Father, there is an array you set up there. As long as he enters there, his strength will be suppressed for nine times of Nirvana. Uncle Hao can kill him, not to mention your father''s strength.


    Wen Song said softly.


    "Don��t take care of everything, you must be cautious. This time you will go to the main altar of Wanbao Pavilion to practice after you get the blood of the flame demon. When you come out of the main altar of Wanbao Pavilion, you will surely become the chief pavilion master of Beili Mansion and revitalize my literary family. ."


    Wen Yuan heard Wen Song say this, although he still said to pay attention, but his face showed a smile.


    After all, the magic circle consumes a lot of his inventory, and after planning for many years, as long as Qin Wanli gets there, he will definitely not escape the disaster.


    "Let''s go, Qin Wanli should be there, we may be too late to go!"


    Then a group of people concealed their figures and moved forward quickly.


    "It turns out that this was planned by the master of Wanbao Pavilion, which is a bit interesting."


    Su Hao looked at the disappearing group of people, and then followed them with Shao Si Ming.


    A place in the mountains.


    Qin Wan was dignified inside, still holding the skull of the gods and demons he had obtained earlier in his hand, and looked towards a dark cave in front of him.


    The cave was pitch black and dilapidated, as if no one had been in it for a long time.


    After a long while in thought, he stepped into the cave.


    The cave was pitch black, but for Qin Wanli in the middle of his life and death, the night was no different from the day.


    After he stepped into the cave!


    A man in a black robe walked out not far from the cave.


    "Sure enough, Qin Wanli didn''t expect you to be so obsessed with stimulating the blood of the Flame Demon, but this time you came just to make wedding dresses for our young master!"


    The black-robed man looked at Qin Wanli who entered the cave, and said coldly.


    And his figure flashed and went into hiding.


    In a short while!


    Wen Song and the others arrived here, the black-robed man just showed his figure.


    "Uncle Hao, is Qin Wanli going in?"


    Wensong said eagerly, after all, this is something important to him, he can''t help but worry.


    "Already entered, we will enter again later!"


    The black robe old man said in a deep voice.


    After a few people waited outside the cave for a while, the black-robed old man moved his ears a few times, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Master, we can go in!"


    "Okay, let''s go in then!"


    Wen Yuan nodded, and several people stepped into the cave.


    at this time!


    In the depths of the cave, it is different from the outside. It is a small valley. In the valley, there is a trace of gray mist, and the mist is mixed with some special atmosphere.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}����"God and devil breath, what kind of breath of **** and devil is this, is there a great figure among gods and devil buried here!"


    Qin Wanli had a hint of excitement on his face. He could feel the breath of gods and demons from this valley. This must be the place where a great figure of the ancient gods and demons was buried.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many gods and demons still remaining.


    There was a look of excitement in his eyes, and the spirit of the gods and demons here could fully stimulate his flame demon bloodline.


    "As long as Qin Wanli inspires the blood of the flame demon, I will definitely be able to step into the late stage of life and death, and I will surely step into the realm in the future!"


    Qin Wanli''s eyes revealed a lifetime of madness and excitement.


    He didn''t delay, he immediately sat cross-legged, and behind him a flame-emitting figure appeared. After he knew that he had the blood of the flame demon, he focused on the fire system technique and formed the flame body.


    He must first absorb the energy of the gods and demons here with his dharma body, and then break his dharma body into his own blood.


    Then he can stimulate the blood of the Balrog in his body and switch between human and Balrog.


    After the flame dharma body appeared, he condensed the dharma, and the flame dharma body appeared a swallowing force, constantly devouring the breath of gods and demons in the valley.


    The aura of those gray gods and demons kept pouring into his Law Bodies.


    With the influx of the spirit of the gods and demons, his flame law body continued to condense, and a scent of gray gods and demons appeared around the flame.


    The speed was very fast, and within a short while, the spirit of the gods and demons in the valley was completely swallowed by his Law Bodies.


    When the law body swallowed the energy of these gods and demons, a dignified color appeared on Qin Wanli''s face.


    He is not a martial artist, so the law body and dantian are his sources of strength. Once the law body is broken, his strength will be lost.


    So he was hesitating, but in the end his eyes were harsh.


    All these years of persistence are for this day, he must inspire the blood of the gods and demons in his body.


    He has always believed that the status of gods and demons is above humans, and that gods and demons should dominate mankind. This is also the reason why he stimulates blood.


    Boom!


    The flame magic body that was originally behind him will suddenly dissipate, and then it will be transformed into a ray of energy into Qin Wanli''s body.


    With the continuous influx of those energy, Qin Wanli let out a low growl, and bursts of dazzling fire burst out all over his body.


    He was like a burning fireball.


    His heart was thumping and thumping, and the thick meridians violently burst, as if it contained terrifying energy.


    Boom!


    A violent vigor radiated from him, and then magma-like energy appeared in his meridians, and these magma-like energies continued to converge to form a straight line.


    This line continued to flow directly in his body, then flowed to his back, and continued to condense on his back, gradually forming a flame-like mark.


    The mark is bright red and a violent energy.


    This is the blood mark of the Balrog.


    When this mark appeared, Qin Wanli and the others also appeared in the valley, and they saw a light of excitement on the face of the mark.


    Flame Demon Bloodline Mark


    As long as he gets that thing and integrates it into Wen Song''s body, then his son can enter the Wanbao Pavilion general altar.


    When these people appeared.


    That Qin Wanli had already sensed them, he looked at Wen Yuan and his party coldly.


    "It seems that you have discovered this valley with the aura of the gods and demons a long time ago. That skull of the gods and demons was also used to lead me to come. I really want to know Pavilion Master Wen, what tricks you are playing!"


    Qin Wanli said coldly.


    "Congratulations to Brother Qin for inspiring the blood of the Flame Demon in his body. I really didn''t disappoint me. Did I fail to photograph you earlier?"


    "Brother Qin, do you know that this valley with the aura of gods and demons, but I have laid it out for 10 years. Since the day I knew that you have the blood of the fire demon, I have started to arrange it. I use Wanbao Pavilion to keep collecting The bones of gods and demons everywhere are buried here, allowing this force to produce the aura of gods and demons. Do you know why?"


    Wenyuan looked at Qin Wanli.


    Qin Wanli was taken aback when he heard that, he didn''t expect that this was actually the valley where Wenyuan had laid out for 10 years.


    "It is for you to inspire the blood of the Balrog, so as to strip you of the blood of the Balrog!"


    There was a trace of hideousness on Wen Yuan''s face. When he spoke, blue rays suddenly appeared in the valley, and these blue rays enveloped the entire valley as soon as they appeared.


    "Deprive me of my blood mark!"


    The expression of Qin Wanli was taken aback at first, and then a furious expression appeared on his face. Red light burst out from the blood mark of the Flame Demon on his back, and the red light seemed to burn his body.


    But at this time, the blue light appeared in Qianqian Valley and instantly condensed into a rune and enveloped Qin Wanli''s body, directly attached to the bloodline mark.


    "I have been in the business for so many years, how can I let you use your bloodline power?"


    Wen Yuan said coldly.


    "you!"


    Qin Wanli felt that he couldn''t use his bloodline power and his face instantly condensed, but after all he had the power of a battle when he had the mid-stage of life and death.


    But when he adjusted his power, he found that his strength was actually suppressed in the nine times of Nirvana.


    "Feel it! Don''t blame me for being fierce, blame you for having the blood of the Balrog!"


    When Wen Yuan was speaking, a disc appeared in his hand, and the disc was directly pressed on the top of Qin Wanli''s head.


    Suddenly Qin Wanli''s whole body seemed to be suppressed by a heavy mountain.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, the black-robed old man next to Wen Song made a move. His figure appeared behind Qin Wanli in a flash, and grabbed the flame demon mark behind him with a palm!


    "Master, you are in the battle!"


    He said to Wen Song.


    "Yes, Uncle Hao!"


    Na Wensong jumped into the circle of magic circle, sat down cross-legged, and a flame magic body appeared behind him as well.


    Wen Song worshipped Qin Wanli as his teacher, and has been following Qin Wanli''s practice. Of course, the purpose of apprenticeship is for this day.


    Cultivation of the same attribute is more able to integrate the blood mark that was stripped from Qin Wanli''s body.


    "you guys!"


    Qin Wanli growled low. He didn''t expect that he was calculated so deeply, his whole person was like an angry lion, but he couldn''t get rid of the suppression.


    And at this time, he felt his blood mark, and he was slowly grabbed out. In the hand of the black robe old man, he slowly moved towards the flame body behind Wen Song Ah!


    Qin Wanli wailed as the bloodmark was seized, and at this time, a blue light from the control disc Wen Yuan''s hand directly penetrated Qin Wanli''s chest.


    Qin Wanli collapsed on the ground.


    The corner of his mouth was gasping for his residual power, so that he did not die for a while.


    ��!


    At this moment, a huge stick suddenly penetrated the old man Wang''s body with a violent evil spirit.


    The old man Wang originally looked at the situation in the valley with a smile on his face, but he saw a long stick pierced through his body and turned his head to look behind him.


    He saw a familiar face!


    The boy who clashed with him in Wanbao Pavilion today.


    "How will you be here?"


    Old man Wang looked at Su Hao and asked with a puzzled expression.


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    The long stick in Su Hao''s hand instantly became bigger, directly shaking Old Man Wang into a blood mist.


    Then he carried the **** and magic pillar and walked into the valley.


    Seeing Wen Song, who was absorbing the Balrog Mark in the valley, and the two people who were surprised, said indifferently:


    "After sending one, I will send the three of you again and go home after sending it home!"


    "And that old man Qin, your 300 middle-grade spirit stones, if you don''t pay injustice, just treat me as a reward for revenge, you can die with peace of mind!"


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Qin Wanli, who had only breathed a single breath, really closed his eyes and lost his breath.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 387： I want you to send black hair for nothing

    Su Hao said with a arrogant expression on his face carrying the magic stick.


    Wen Song, who was refining the Flame Demon''s bloodline imprint, suddenly became confused because of Su Hao''s appearance, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    opened his eyes and saw Su Hao, his expression was startled.


    "Gather your mind, the master will take care of it here!"


    When he was confused, the old man surnamed Hao beside him immediately said.


    Na Wensong immediately gathered his mind again, refining the blood mark of the Flame Demon with all his strength.


    "It seems you have been following us?"


    Na Wenyuan looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice, his eyes scanned in other directions, wanting to see if there was anyone else.


    "It''s not tracking you, it''s tracking your son, isn''t he going to kill me, I have to kill him first, and you don''t have to look around, I can deal with you."


    Seeing Wen Yuan looking around, Su Hao couldn''t help but said.


    "Even you can kill me, as an ant-like character, dare to be presumptuous in front of me, let me die!"


    Wen Yuan snorted coldly, a warrior who hadn''t had Nirvana, even said arrogantly to kill him.


    "The Skyscraper!"


    A huge cyan back wall appeared in Wen Yuan''s life in an instant, the arm slammed out, and a palm was shot out.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the entire valley shook. The giant palm slapped the place where Su Hao was.


    Seeing that Su Hao immediately used the experience card in the middle of life and death.


    At the moment the experience card took effect, Su Hao''s entire popularity changed dramatically.


    A violent aura emerged from Su Hao''s body, and then he immediately used the magical power of King Kong not to damage, and the whole person became golden in an instant.


    ''S figure also instantly became several feet in size, and the moment the magic stick in his hand became bigger, it also instantly grew bigger.


    Then he blasted out with a stick.


    Boom!


    The azure giant palm and Su Hao��s magic stick collided with each other, and suddenly there was a feeling of cracking the sky and the earth, and the whole valley rumbling, there was a feeling of falling rocks.


    Uncle Hao immediately enveloped Wen Song''s body with a layer of true energy, resisting the impact of these two forces.


    Under this blow, the cyan giant palm was shattered, Wen Yuan staggered, retreated several steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    He was shocked by a stick.


    "how can that be?"


    Wen Yuan looked at Su Hao in shock.


    Just now, Su Hao''s combat power rose to the mid-life and death stage in an instant. This is completely impossible.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� This Su Hao Mingming has not stepped into the realm of life and death. In his eyes, he is like an ant, and he can slap to death with one palm.


    But this battle power has undergone an ups and downs in an instant, and his feeling is vaguely surpassed.


    "Haha, are you surprised, but surprise is useless, you are still going to die, eating me a stick!"


    Su Hao laughed, and the magic stick in his hand blasted out again.


    Now his combat power is in the mid-life and death stage, which seems to be one point stronger than Wen Yuan''s strength in front of him, and he has steadily suppressed the person in front of him.


    While talking, Su Hao''s stick had already blasted in front of Wen Yuan.


    "you!"


    Na Wenyuan was so angry with Su Hao, he was the pavilion owner of Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou City, and he had never been treated like this before.


    There was anger on his face, and a burst of cyan vitality in his body continued to emerge from his body, turning into a huge cyan shadow behind him.


    After the giant shadow appeared, he fisted Su Hao and struck the magic stick.


    As soon as this fist was thrown, the huge infuriating energy surged like a wave, sweeping towards the gods and magic sticks.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided again, and when they collided, the **** and demon pillar exploded with a monstrous suffocating aura, blocking the innocent aura released by the cyan giant palm, and then the long stick instantly slammed into the giant palm.


    The giant palm was shattered, but the **** and devil stick had no shadow current, and it blasted towards Wen Song.


    Wen Yuan didn''t expect this at all, the cyan giant shadow behind him dissipated directly under Su Hao''s long stick.


    "what!"


    At the moment that the blue giant shadow disappeared, only a scream was heard. Wen Yuan''s body flew upside down, with blood spitting out in his mouth.


    ��!


    fell on a ground.


    One stick! Su Hao, under the blessing of the **** and devil stick, was in the same state as him, Wen Yuan was seriously injured.


    The fallen Wen Yuan looked at Su Hao in disbelief.


    "It''s useless if you don''t believe me, I''m sending you off, and I''m sending your son on the road."


    The magic stick in Su Hao''s hand instantly stretched out a stick to pierce Wen Yuan''s head.


    But when Su Hao''s magic stick reached Wen Yuan''s head, a disc appeared in front of Wen Yuan, blocking Su Hao''s magic stick.


    But there was also a crack in the disc.


    When the disc blocked Su Hao''s magic stick, a pill appeared in Wen Yuan''s hand. The pill exuded a crystal clear luster and contained powerful energy.


    He swallowed it in one bite, and then his injuries quickly recovered.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Then he grabbed the disc in front of him and moved away from Su Hao, staring at Su Hao tightly.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao smiled.


    The owner of Wanbao Pavilion is unusual, with good things on him.


    "Even if you recover, you can''t stop me with a stick!"


    Su Hao shot again, a stick blasted out, and the originally dim valley, there was a rolling black cloud, showing the phenomenon of lightning and thunder, which shows the power of this stick.


    But Na Wenyuan''s eyes were calm.


    When the **** and devil rod blasted out, it blasted above the phantom.


    Su Hao''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect that he would hit the phantom with a stick.


    Just when he was surprised a disc appeared behind him, and then from the disc, Wen Yuan''s figure appeared. At the moment it appeared, he punched Su Hao. The back.


    Boom!


    His bang hit Su Hao''s body, but a dazzling light burst out of Su Hao''s body, shaking back all his punches.


    made him fly upside down again.


    Su Hao��s divine power of the impeccable diamond has been completed. This kind of exercise is extremely strong and yang, and it is known as the imperceptible diamond.


    Wenyuan couldn''t do any harm to Su Hao at the same level of cultivation, which meant that he couldn''t break Su Hao''s defense at all.


    Instead, he was shaken by Su Hao''s magical power of King Kong not bad.


    Of course, Su Hao will not let go of such an opportunity.


    Wen Yuan hurriedly called the disc to resist, but the disc that had already cracked this time was instantly shattered under the bombardment of the gods and magic sticks.


    And when the disc was broken, the magic stick directly acted on Wen Yuan''s body.


    Wen Yuan hurriedly mobilized all his true energy to resist. Because of the disc function, the force of the magic pillar on him was much smaller.


    But her body was also shot down to the ground here.


    ����!


    shot him down on the ground and threw a breath of blood again. The meridians in his body burst due to the power of the gods and magic pillars, and a fierce energy poured into his body to erode his body.


    "Dare to attack me sneakily. I originally wanted you to die in front of your son, but now I will let you white-haired people send you black-haired people first."


    Su Hao glanced at Wen Yuan and said coldly.

 Chapter 388： Heirs of big shots

    "you!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Na Wenyuan spouted blood again, but his body''s evil spirit went even further.


    Su Hao didn''t care about this, but looked at Wen Song who was condensing the blood of the Balrog.


    But right now!


    A black figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Hao, his hands were like eagle claws and grabbed Su Hao''s throat.


    It was the old man surnamed Hao who had been guarding Wensong in black robe.


    The palm of his hand turned dark black, giving people a feeling of corroding everything, and it should have brought some toxins with innocence when he shot it.


    The moment it approached Su Hao''s throat, the speed suddenly burst out, filling Su Hao''s head.


    Clang!


    His hand was on Su Hao''s throat, but he could not scratch Su Hao''s throat, but he left a dark handprint, which looked very red.


    "Poisonous!"


    Su Hao suddenly breathed in the mask, his figure retreated, and he exited the range of the poisonous smoke.


    looked at the black-clothed old man who shot.


    The black-clothed old man had just taken his claws, but he was actually confusing Su Hao. He knew that his attack could not break Su Hao''s defense, but he still shot it because his cultivation was a poisonous attack.


    Poison is his weapon of murder.


    "You have already dealt with my poison attack. Once you use True Qi, those toxins will enter your body through your skin!"


    The black robe old man looked at Su Hao coldly.


    "But I won''t kill you. After the young master has integrated the Balrog bloodline, let the young master kill you!"


    "Hmm! Really? Do you think your poison can do anything to me? It''s just a joke I made to you."


    Su Hao rubbed the dark mark on his throat and said coldly.


    When he was speaking, the mark that originally floated on Su Hao''s throat was suddenly replaced by King Kong and disappeared.


    "You take pictures of me too!"


    While Su Hao was talking, he blasted the black-robed old man with a stick.


    The black robe old man was shocked. He wanted to avoid Su Hao''s stick, but found that he couldn''t hide at all, but he also wanted to hide.


    But he found that a huge force of gravity was pressing on him, and he could only watch the long stick rushing towards him.


    But he didn''t notice that his body was broken, only that the long stick touched his chest lightly.


    "Is this stick not powerful!"


    Just as he was thinking like this in his heart, a suffocating aura erupted from the long stick and rushed directly towards his body.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}������! Under this vigor, his whole body flew out, a mouthful of blood also spurted out, and his body was wrapped in a suffocating aura, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "No one is stopping me now!"


    Su Hao walked towards Na Wensong carrying the magic stick.


    At this time, the blood mark of Wen Song had already entered his body, as if he had also felt the danger. The blood mark in his body was broken into pieces when Su Hao arrived in front of him.


    The Balrog bloodline mark behind him is perfectly formed on his back.


    He opened his eyes, and there was a red light in his eyes, because of the eagerness, his blood mark was a little unstable, which made him unable to stabilize the fierceness of the Balrog.


    "Damn human beings, you want to kill me and let me end you!"


    When he was speaking, the blood of the flame demon behind him continued to radiate light, blood-red streaks, began to extend on his back, and then covered his whole body.


    While covering the whole body, Wen Song''s body also changed, and the whole body was wrapped in flames.


    A brutal, bloodthirsty, desolate, and ancient aura radiated from him, and then the flame continued to expand, and endless heat continued to radiate everywhere, and layers of mist appeared throughout the valley.


    Roar!


    With a huge roar, a flame demon of dozens of feet appeared in the valley, and the valley suddenly turned into a huge furnace, exuding billowing heat.


    "The Flame Demon, Master has completely absorbed Qin Wanli''s blood mark!"


    At this time, the black-robed old man who was injured by Su Hao looked at the flame demon that Wen Song had transformed, his face was hot and excited.


    Wen Song, who was in the form of a flame demon, looked at Su Hao with an angry look in his eyes.


    There is a feeling in his heart that he wants to kill the person in front of him.


    A palm was shot, and the palm was sent out. Suddenly, a hot stream of flames flew out, transforming into a flame dragon, and bombarded Su Hao.


    When he was out of his palm, the flames on his body turned into a stream of flames, and they also turned into flood dragons.


    These flame dragons flocked to Su Hao at the same time, like a galloping horse.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes. He had seen Murong Yue��s bloodline before, but he had never seen Murong Yue��s transformation.


    After this Wen Song absorbed the blood of Qin Wanli, he really turned into a flame demon, which surprised him a little bit.


    "Huh!"


    Su Hao slapped those swarming flame dragons, all shattered by the power generated by the big hands, and turned into flames.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� But the flames gathered again, forming a huge dragon and roaring.


    Su Hao waved his hand but found that when he smashed these flames, these flames were constantly reorganizing.


    "Ok!"


    When Su Hao smashed the flame dragon with one palm, he also understood in his heart.


    "This flame dragon originated from the flame demon. If you don''t kill the flame demon, these flames will not disappear!"


    Su Hao directly ignored the flame dragon in front of him, and hit Wen Song who was incarnate as a fire demon with a stick.


    Wen Song, who was incarnate as a flame demon, seemed to feel the threat of this stick, and immediately took his magma-like arms, and fisted towards Su Hao''s magic stick.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, Su Hao��s magic wand directly smashed his arms, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com blasted on his body.


    But after the flame demon shattered, he gathered together again, without any injuries, he roared towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao blasted a stick again and smashed it to pieces. The flame demon regrouped again, but Su Hao found that the flame energy on his body was a little less.


    "The blood of the flame demon is really interesting!"


    Su Hao looked at this situation, feeling a little bit as if this Wen Song was also in the middle of life and death.


    Su Hao might still have a little difficulty trying to kill the opponent.


    But this Wen Song''s strength hasn''t reached the level of life and death, so under Su Hao''s continuous chaos, he quickly transformed into a human form.


    The man-made Wen Song is a bit miserable.


    The blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and the meridians burst on his body, and a stream of blood kept flowing out.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes at this time.


    He didn''t expect that a person he had offended accidentally, in his eyes, belonged to an ant-like person, who had such a powerful strength.


    "Who are you? My father and I are from Wanbao Pavilion. If you kill us, you will definitely be wanted by Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Wensong roared.


    He wanted Wanbao Pavilion to threaten Su Hao and let them go.


    But he didn''t know that Su Hao hadn''t really put the threat in his eyes since he had traveled through.


    He walked slowly in front of Wen Song.


    The magic stick in his hand slowly lifted to pierce Wen Song''s head with a stick.


    "You can''t kill the young master, the young master is the heir of a big man, you kill him and the big man will not let you go!"


    At this time, the black-robed Uncle Hao yelled at Su Hao.

 Chapter 389： I am very kind and will avenge you

    moment


    The entire valley was silent, Su Hao''s magic stick stopped abruptly, and his eyes were looking at Wen Yuan.


    He didn''t understand.


    Wen Yuan is a big man, he can still be seriously injured by himself.


    Even Su Hao stick looked at Wen Yuan in surprise. Does his father Wen Yuan have other identities.


    But he did not find out that his father had any other identity.


    "The young master is not Wenyuan''s son. He is the son of a young lady and a big man in Wanbao Pavilion. If you kill the young master, that one will definitely not let you go!"


    The black robe Hao Shu said the following words.


    When his voice fell, the valley became silent again, and Su Hao looked at Wen Yuan with sympathy. This guy was actually caught in a green hat and helped others raise his son.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about, let me make it clear to you, how can Wen Song not be my son!"


    At this time, Wen Yuan roared at the black robe Uncle Hao.


    "For the sake of raising the young master for so many years, I will tell you that the young lady asked me to take the young master back to the main altar of Wanbao Pavilion long ago, but because I heard that Qin Wanli had the blood of the Flame Demon, the young lady meant to get After the bloodline, return to the main altar of Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Black Robe Hao Shu said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t Jingyi dead? How could she order you!"


    Wensong roared.


    "The lady I was talking about was not your wife, but a friend of your wife, Miss Minghui. She was pregnant when she was unmarried and was born on the same day as your wife. At that time, Miss Minghui could not take care of the young master, and she was afraid that the young master was born badly, so she ordered me to kill. If you lost your son, let the young master replace him with your son. Later, he was afraid of being recognized by your wife, so that kind of poisoned your wife."


    "You can become the pavilion owner of Wanbao Pavilion Youzhou City, do you think you can become the pavilion if it weren''t for the help of the young lady?"


    Black Robe Uncle Hao said calmly.


    "You, I want to kill you!"


    Wenyuan heard the words of Uncle Hao in the black robe, he seemed crazy all over, and he wanted to rush towards Uncle Hao in the black robe.


    But the injuries on his body were too serious. The moment he moved, the injuries on his body became serious again.


    "It turned out not to be a green hat, but just an adopted son, but the woman named Minghui is really cruel enough to kill the newborn son of the family, as well as the wife."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Su Hao feels a little more sympathetic to Wen Yuan.


    "But what does this have to do with me?"


    When Su Hao was talking, the magic stick in his hand directly penetrated Wensong''s head.


    Boom!


    His entire head was directly shattered under the magic stick.


    "you!"


    After seeing Su Hao killing Na Wensong, Uncle Hao in the black robe seemed to have seen something terrifying, staring at Su Hao with his eyes wide open.


    "You are bound to die, you are bound to die!"


    He seemed to remember Su Hao, and he kept mumbling.


    Hu!


    At this moment, Su Hao waved the magic stick in his hand, and the evil spirit that was originally in Wen Yuan''s body was instantly absorbed.


    "Give you a chance to kill him!"


    Su Hao is a kind person, he decided to give Wen Yuan a chance to take revenge.


    The instant that Wen Yuan''s evil spirit disappeared in his body, he didn''t care about the injuries on his body, and rushed directly to the black robe Uncle Hao.


    slammed a punch on that Uncle Hao''s body, which penetrated the body, but it was not the point.


    "what!"


    Uncle Hao let out a scream, this scream brought him back to his senses, but Na Wen Yuan kept bombarding him, causing him to scream again and again.


    At this time, Su Hao heard the sound of the completion of the system task.


    Then he looked at Wen Yuan and found that Uncle Hao had been beaten to mud by him.


    It seemed to see Su Hao, and Wen Song looked at Su Hao with his originally apathetic eyes.


    "Thank you brother, otherwise, I don''t know if I helped my enemy raise children, you are my benefactor, and I want you to avenge me!"


    Wenyuan looked at Su Hao.


    "Help you get revenge?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that this old man would want him to avenge him. This old man was a bit whimsical.


    Have mercy on you and let you commit suicide by killing the old man in black robe. It has already embodied my kindness and wants me to take revenge.


    "It doesn''t count as revenge for me. If you kill their son, they will definitely not let you go. They will definitely kill you, so you will definitely fight each other, so it''s not helping, just incidentally!"


    "Of course I am paid. This is the token of Youzhou Wanbaoge treasure house. With the token you can take away everything in the treasure house. This is my revenge!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� A token appeared in his hand, and then blood spurted out of his mouth again, and then fell to the ground, no breath.


    The token also fell on the ground and rolled in front of Su Hao.


    "This can all trigger a mission!"


    Su Hao looked at the task of the system, then looked at the token falling on the ground, picked it up directly, and placed it in the inventory.


    "I''m very kind, and I will avenge you!"


    Su Hao glanced at Wen Yuan and killed Wen Yuan, then put away the magic stick


    Stepping away, when he left, the blood-devouring vine in his body instantly appeared from under his feet, swallowing all the five corpses in the valley He won''t let anyone find any clue.


    The young man who was defending at the entrance of the cave saw Su Hao walking out of the valley and immediately stepped forward, followed Su Hao through the cave, and then left immediately.


    Soon the two of them disappeared into the darkness.


    at this time!


    In a luxurious room in the main altar of Wanbao Pavilion.


    A woman is drinking tea.


    This woman is in her forties. She is dressed in luxurious clothes and has an elegant appearance, but her eyebrows are more brutal and cruel.


    Suddenly she was drinking tea, her heart ached, a trace of cold sweat came out on her forehead, and the tea cup in her hand fell on the ground.


    "Madam, are you all right!"


    Seeing this beside the woman, an old slave immediately asked.


    The woman eased, the pain in her heart disappeared, but she had a bad premonition.


    "I have a bad premonition, it seems that something has happened, do you think it might be Songer''s accident!"


    The lady said.


    "I''m going to the master to ask!"


    The woman hurriedly walked outside.


    Just as she was about to step out of the room, a man with a black hat walked in from outside.


    "Madam, I am afraid something has happened to the master over there. The lord asked me to check it out. You are here to wait for my news!"


    The man with the black hat stepped out of the room after speaking, and then left quickly.


    "This!"


    The woman heard that she collapsed on the ground, her face extremely pale.

 Chapter 390： Mirror image

    After entering Youzhou City, Su Hao took his young commander to Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou City.


    He is now holding the Wanbao Pavilion Master Token.


    With this opportunity, I will definitely patronize the treasure house of Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou City.


    Otherwise.


    Su Hao felt a little sorry for his storage ring, after all, his storage ring is not so full now.


    The two of them figured quickly and once again came to the Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou City.


    "But I don''t know where the treasure house of Wanbao Pavilion is?"


    Looking at the Wanbao Pavilion in front of him, Su Hao complained a little bit about Wen Yuan who died. Before he died, he should tell where the treasure house of Wanbao Pavilion was.


    "You must get something tonight, so as not to have more daily dreams!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but think.


    After all, the news of Wen Yuan''s news must not be kept for long.


    Once the report is made here, Wanbao Pavilion is sending someone to come, and he might just be empty-handed.


    Su Hao and Shao Siming put on their masks, and then headed towards Wanbao Pavilion.


    Outside Wanbao Pavilion.


    The two guards were guarding at the door. When they saw Su Hao and the others, their expressions changed.


    "Who are you?"


    one of them said vigilantly.


    Su Hao directly took out the token of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Go to the treasury to fetch something and lead the way!"


    Su Hao said directly.


    "Guardian token, see adults!"


    Seeing the pavilion master token, the two immediately bowed and said.


    In the past, Wen Yuan often arranged for people to come and fetch things, so the two guards did not feel suspicious.


    "Two adults, please!"


    One of the guards took Su Hao into Wanbao Pavilion, but the treasure house was not upstairs in Wanbao Pavilion, but in the backyard of Wanbao Pavilion.


    In the backyard, a team of patrol personnel walked back and forth, and when they saw the guards coming in with someone, they cross-examined them, and when they learned that Su Hao had the pavilion master token, he immediately let them go.


    "I didn''t expect this pavilion master token to be so easy to use!"


    Su Hao''s face showed joy, but he was wearing a mask that others could not detect.


    In a short while, the guards led Su Hao and the others into the treasure house of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "My lord, start this secret room, you need the pavilion master token, you put the token on, the door of the secret room will open automatically!"


    The guard said when he was at the door of the secret room.


    Su Hao looked at the treasure house door, a bump similar to the pavilion master token, and stepped forward to activate the pavilion master token!


    When Su Hao activated the pavilion master token.


    A ray of light suddenly shone on Su Hao''s body. When he saw the light, Su Hao''s expression was taken aback.


    Because a crystal appeared on the door, the influence of Su Hao wearing a mask appeared in the crystal.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "What is this?"


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    "My lord, this is a mirror image technique. Every time you open the treasure house, you will be affected by it. This effect seems to be directly transmitted to the pavilion of Beili Mansion, for reserve purposes!"


    The guard Gong Gongshen replied.


    "Nima, it was calculated by this old thing!"


    Su Hao screamed in his heart, and secretly said, Jiang is really hot.


    creak, the stone gate opens


    "You are waiting for me outside, I''ll go in!"


    Su Hao said to Shao Si. In order to prevent any accidents, it is better to leave a person outside.


    Shao Si nodded, and then Su Hao stepped into the secret room.


    In the treasure house, Su Hao was a little dazzled to see the dazzling treasures. He opened a treasure chest in front of him and found that it was full of middle-grade spirit stones, and suddenly smiled on his face.


    Even if it is calculated, it is worth it to look at it like this.


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    All the things in the treasure house flew into his storage ring.


    Then Su Hao walked out of the treasure house and walked out of Wanbao Pavilion with Shao Si Ming smoothly.


    Not long after leaving Wanbao Pavilion, Su Hao said to Shao Si, "Take care of those two guards."


    Su Hao has left an influence in Wanbao Pavilion. Although the other party can''t find the breath with the mask given by the system, the two guards still have contact with Su Hao.


    Wanbao Pavilion has been able to stand on the mainland for so long, and it is considered one of the forces that will not provoke it.


    When you should be cautious, you can''t be careless.


    Shao Siming''s figure quietly hides, she will find a chance to get rid of the two guards.


    Su Hao Su Hao took out the master token of Wanbao Pavilion and threw it directly into Hanoi not far away.


    This Youzhou Pavilion Master token, written with the word You, represents the Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou. It is useless for Su Hao to keep him.


    late at night!


    The two guards at the door were changed shifts. After they changed shifts, they left Wanbao Pavilion. They did not live in Wanbao Pavilion.


    When they had just left Wanbao Pavilion and walked into an alley, they suddenly found green rattans, wrapping them up.


    The two wanted to shout, but two green leaves were instantly inserted into their wings.


    Then Shao Siming walked out, looking at the two corpses, Shao Siming raised his hands, and she put the two bodies into the storage ring.


    then walked towards the outside of the city.


    She doesn''t have the ability of Su Hao to destroy the corpse, so she needs to go outside the city to dispose of the corpse.


    Su Hao had already returned to the inn at this time.


    next day


    As soon as Su Hao got up, a system sound rang in his ear.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}������Congratulations to the money gang for becoming the number one power outside the party, with a sign-in value of 100,000 points, 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards, which have been deposited in the inventory. please check. ��


    "Well! I didn''t expect Li Chenzhou and the others to complete the task in such a short time!"


    Su Hao showed excitement on his face.


    In fact, he didn''t know that after Wu Wudi beheaded the Taoist guardian of Xiao Qingshan, he crossed the mansion directly to the other four prefectures, and directly suppressed the four great palace masters by force on the same day.


    plus two days of finishing, so now the system informs Su Hao that the task is complete.


    "Let''s sign in first!"


    Su Hao hasn''t forgotten to sign in recently, after all, there will be random rewards for signing in.


    "The host is drawn for the second day in a row, with a 20-point check-in value, a random reward, and a limited-time stealth card, which has been deposited in the inventory."


    "There is a reward, or a stealth card, not bad!"


    Su Hao then began to sort out his check-in value and lottery cards.


    Sign-in value: 255260 points


    Lucky Draw Cards: 2 Level 2 Crystal Lucky Draw Cards, 6 Crystal Lucky Draw Cards, 2 Diamond Lucky Draw Cards.


    There are 3 crystal lottery cards left here will get 3 crystal lottery cards recently, so there are only 6 crystal lottery cards.


    By the way, there are still 20,000 skill points. Now you can complete the cultivation of the true magic of hell.


    Hell True Demon Sutra training to the second level requires 8,000 skill points. Now there are 20,000 skill points, which is estimated to be completed.


    Su Hao did not hesitate to directly upgrade the Hell True Magic Sutra, and now he can only use the upgrade technique to improve his cultivation.


    He thought that as long as the Hell True Magic Scriptures were completed, he would surely be able to complete Nirvana once.


    Hu!


    After the skill points were consumed, the real magic phantom in Su Hao''s dantian began to become solidified.


    Within a short while, a huge magical shadow straddled his Dantian.


    Under the demon shadow, a sea of ??bitterness that radiated the breath of the yellow spring appeared one after another. This demon shadow was suspended above the yellow spring, and the phantom was constantly emerging from the yellow spring, but it was absorbed by the demon.


    After the magic shadow absorbed those phantoms, the energy merged into Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao''s cultivation base continued to rise, and he even completed Nirvana in a while, which surprised Su Hao.


    He looked at the interface of Hell''s Magic Scriptures.


    [True Demon of Hell]: The second level, the true demon is present,


    "Well, why isn''t this practice completed directly?"


    Su Hao is a bit strange. When the other exercises arrive, they practice directly, but in the Hell True Magic Scriptures, they are not in place in one step.


    "It seems that this technique is not easy!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 391： Founding figures appear

    "16000 skill points, although not a lot, but the strength has been raised to Nirvana, there is no need to improve for the time being, otherwise, in the capital, I don''t know how to explain it."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    And Su Hao didn''t go to the capital to develop alone, but to take refuge in others, too fast, which would make people suspicious and not conducive to development in the capital.


    After all, Su Hao is the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, and these people are extraordinary characters.


    Let''s not treat others as fools.


    then took a look at the lottery cards in the inventory, 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards, 6 crystal lottery cards, and 2 diamond lottery cards.


    Maybe you can see the lottery card.


    Su Hao then clicked on two diamond draw cards to prepare for the draw.


    ��Consumption of 2 diamond lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, a limited-time clone card has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, one of the 9th Rank Gold Core has been deposited in the inventory, please check it. ��


    The limited-time avatar card does not need to be introduced for the time being, it has been available last time.


    But these nine ranks golden pellets, what are the effects? Su Hao still wanted to know, he immediately investigated the nine ranks golden pellets.


    ��Nine Turns Golden Elixir��: The pill from the world of comprehension can help the host enter the realm of life and death when it completes Nirvana, and it is only available to the host.


    "Can help me step into the realm of life and death, it seems that I have to work hard to complete Nirvana several times."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, Nibbana is actually the latter stage of the Heaven and Human Realm, where the body is constantly perfected, and when the body is perfected, one can step into the realm of life and death.


    Su Hao took a look, five articles


    There are also 6 crystal lottery cards, which can be exchanged with the check-in value, and the pair can be exchanged for 3 level 2 lottery cards.


    Su Hao did not hesitate to consume 150,000 crystal lottery cards and exchanged 6 crystal lottery cards into 3 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    After all, the level 2 crystal lottery card, the probability of winning a good thing is still better than the level 1 crystal lottery card.


    After the exchange is complete, there are 3 Level 2 crystal lottery cards lying in Su Hao''s inventory.


    Click to open 3 level 2 crystal lottery cards first, and leave 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of 3 crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Juggernaut Unnamed, which has been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, the weapon fragments of the **** and magic pillar have been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "The Juggernaut is unnamed, the top three figures in force in the situation, the Juggernaut is unnamed."


    Su Hao didn''t expect to draw such a character, his face couldn''t help being excited.


    ��Sword Saint Unknown��: From the novel, he is called a mythical figure of martial arts, whose real name is Wei Yingxiong, the strength of kendo reaches the realm of "Heavenly Sword", and his strength is extraordinary.


    Practice: Returning Ten Thousand Swords to the Sect, Inexplicable Sword Technique, Floating Sword Blood, Supreme Sword Doctrine, No Heaven Sword Realm.


    Strength: Eightfold Realm Realm, Fully Display Nine Realm Slicable Realm


    "Cattle fork!"


    Su Hao can only secretly say like this.


    As for the other two items drawn, Su Hao didn''t need to look at it. The fragments of the gods and devil pillars are estimated to be used for repairing the gods and devil pillars, and there are 10,000 spirit stones.


    If Su Hao didn''t get the things in the Wanbao Pavilion treasury, maybe Su Hao would be happy, but now there is not a shortage of spirit stones, so he didn''t care.


    But I can draw the Juggernaut Wuming, even if I can''t draw anything else, Su Hao is also happy, this is definitely the founding figure in his own hands now.


    With the addition of Emperor Shitian who has already entered the military department, Su Hao has two realm-level figures beside him.


    He feels that he can wave freely in the capital of the great dynasty.


    Su Hao stepped out of the house with excitement.


    Hearing the sound of Su Hao''s door opening, Shao Siming also opened the door. She has been waiting for Su Hao to come out.


    The two walked downstairs together.


    ordered the shop to prepare something to eat. After the two of them had finished eating, they went to the strange animal spot in the city, rented the strange animal, and went to Beili Mansion, preparing to send the formation from Beili Mansion to the capital.


    Su Hao left an impact in Wanbao Pavilion. He was afraid that others would find them through the teleportation array, and then try to calculate them in the teleportation array, so it is safer to ride the alien beast.


    at this time


    In Wanbao Pavilion, a deacon of Wanbao Pavilion received a notice from Wanbao Pavilion of Beili Mansion, asking him to find Wenyuan, and Wenyuan immediately wrote back to Manbao Pavilion.


    Wanbao Pavilion in Beili Prefecture.


    A middle-aged man, facing an information card, his expression respectful.


    He is the pavilion master of Wanbao Pavilion in Beili Mansion, Mo Chengxiong, who controls all Wanbao Pavilions in Beili Mansion. In Beili Mansion, even if Lidong comes to see him, he must give three points of courtesy.


    On the transfer token, a man wearing a black hat is asking Mo Chengxiong.


    "Is there any news coming from Youzhou City?"


    Mo Chengxiong shook his head and said: "I can''t contact the Pavilion Master Wen. I have ordered the deacon over there to contact the Pavilion Master Wen. There should be news after the meeting."


    After hearing this, the man with the black hat looked solemn.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "He should be in an accident, and he can''t find Wen Yuan. You can find Wen Song, and be sure to find Wen Song''s whereabouts!"


    "Wen Song?"


    Hearing the words of the black hat man, Mo Chengxiong''s face was taken aback. He felt like this envoy, and he seemed to care about Wen Yuan''s son Wen Song.


    "I will send someone to contact me immediately!"


    Mo Chengxiong said without any hesitation.


    "I''m also on my way to Youzhou City, as soon as I have news, let me know!"


    The black hat man said in a deep voice, and then cut off the image.


    "The envoy is on his way to Youzhou City!"


    Hearing the words of the black hat man, Mo Chengxiong''s eyes flashed.


    He knew that something might have happened in Youzhou, so he couldn''t help standing up The black hat man who contacted him was the servant of an adult in the general altar.


    The status of the adult in the main altar of Wanbao Pavilion is not ordinary. If he can catch up with that adult, he may be able to enter the main altar of Wanbao Pavilion, or enter the Wanbao Pavilion in the capital.


    Thinking of this, his heart felt hot.


    At this moment, a message came from the deacon in Youzhou City.


    "My lord, it''s not good. Youzhou City Wenyuan and his son have disappeared, and the Wanbao Pavilion treasury has also been stolen!"


    At this time, the deacon heard such news.


    After receiving the order, the deacon immediately looked for Wen Yuan and Wen Song, but they did not contact him. Then he returned to Wanbao Pavilion and heard that someone led the pavilion master token into the treasure house last night.


    immediately contacted the other 6 deacons of Wanbao Pavilion and asked them to quickly come to Wanbao Pavilion, put the tokens in their hands, and open the Wanbao Pavilion treasure house at the same time, and found that there was nothing in the Wanbao Pavilion treasure house.


    The complexion of several people changed drastically, and then they contacted the guard last night, only to find that the guard disappeared.


    He hurriedly contacted the pavilion master, Mo Chengxiong, to report the incident together.


    When Mo Chengxiong heard this, he just sat down and stood up immediately.


    He immediately came to the place where Wanbaoge took pictures, and searched for the people who entered the Wanbaoge treasure house in Youzhou City last night.


    When he saw a person holding Wen Yuan��s pavilion master token, his face changed, he immediately engraved the person in the image, and contacted the previous black hat envoy to report the situation.


    The envoy was silent for a few seconds and then said: "You bring the image to Youzhou City and meet me!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 392： 9 princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty

    Latest URL: At this time!


    Su Hao was already riding on the flying beast. In a separate room, Su Hao drank a little wine and looked at the blue sky outside.


    In fact, the larger flying alien beasts are more luxurious than the aircraft of the previous life, but the cost of flying aliens is not the spirit stone, but the money, which is suitable for many warriors who lack spirit stones.


    Su Hao was lying down and admiring the white clouds outside the window, very pleasant.


    The young man who was not far away was cultivating cross-legged. She wanted to complete nine Nirvana as soon as possible, and then refine the roots of the nether clover, and she would be able to step into the realm of life and death.


    In a room next to Su Hao and the others.


    A woman in white is sitting upright. The woman wears light gauze like Shao Siming, but she is graceful and graceful, with eyes like autumn water. Sitting there reveals an aura of sacredness and inviolability. The sense of.


    Beside her, two beautiful maids were standing on both sides. In front of the woman, there was also a middle-aged martial artist. The martial artist was full of aura, and he was a strong man with perfect life and death.


    "Nine Princesses, you still don''t want to be willful, let''s go back to the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    The middle-aged warrior said bitterly.


    "Back to the Great Zhou Dynasty, am I going to be sent to the Dagan Dynasty?"


    There was a helpless look on the woman''s face.


    The voice of the woman''s words is crisp and bright, giving people a very pleasant feeling.


    Hearing what the woman said, the middle-aged warrior showed a pity on his face.


    This woman was the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Liu Rumeng. When she was born, the Great Zhou Dynasty was surging with wind and rain, and a dragon''s shadow rose in the void. .


    This is the sentence that caused the Nine Princesses to be squeezed out by many princes in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and now they are preparing to drop the Nine Princesses to Tang Zhi, the great prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    So the nine princesses ran out secretly and headed to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In order not to be discovered, they can only ride on alien beasts, and are afraid to ride the teleportation array, for fear of being discovered.


    "Uncle Zhan, where is our next stop?"


    Ninth Princess Liu Rumeng asked softly.


    "Back to the princess, our next stop is Beili City, Beili Mansion of the Dagan Dynasty. I heard that the Dagan Dynasty is about to appoint Xiao Qingshan from the Xiao family as the governor of this Beili Mansion and command the Beili Mansion."


    The man called Uncle Zhan respectfully said.


    "Xiao Qingshan, like Xiao Tianhe, is rumored to be the top five figures in the Xiao family''s collateral line!"


    When he heard Xiao Qingshan, Liu Rumeng said softly.


    Xiao Tianhe was a disciple of the Xiao family who entered the Great Zhou Dynasty and was also named the lord of a mansion by the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "What the Xiao family wants to do, the offspring who went to the three dynasties to experience this time are all extraordinary characters."


    Liu Rumeng said in a deep voice.


    "Princess, don''t talk too much about the Xiao family''s affairs, lest there will be any trouble!"


    Uncle Zhan on the side immediately reminded.


    "There are no outsiders here, Uncle Zhan don''t care!"


    Liu Rumeng said with a smile.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a sudden rumbling sound, and along with the rumbling sound, there was also a trace of miserable sound of birds and beasts.


    Suddenly the whole house began to tilt, as if it was about to fall rapidly toward the ground.


    In the room!


    Su Hao was drinking a small wine, and his figure hit the wall directly, and the small wine glass in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    boom!


    The wall was knocked out of a man''s heart, and Su Hao and Shao Siming entered Liu Rumeng''s room, their bodies tumbling.


    But when he felt that he entered this room and hit a soft body, Su Hao still touched it unconsciously.


    There is a feeling in my heart that it is soft and slippery.


    "presumptuous!"


    Just as Su Hao felt it, a stern voice rang in his ears, but when this voice was just playing, it fell faster and knocked all of them out.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but hugged this body tightly.


    When the few people rushed out of the room, a puff of real energy appeared around them, wrapping them up.


    Su Hao felt steady, and couldn''t help but look around. There were many warriors standing in the air around them, but they all scattered and left.


    Because not far away, there appeared a group of people wearing black clothes, their auras were fierce, their eyes were staring at Su Hao and the others.


    at this time!


    Su Hao was still holding the body, but he also rushed to a murderous intent, looking around, looking at the group of people in black.


    "Shall kill you or kill me!"


    Su Hao looked up at the woman holding her, and what caught her eye was a woman with a graceful figure and a veil.


    At this time, the woman''s eyes, like Qiushui, revealed a biting chill.


    "Do you want to die?"


    A chill burst out of the woman''s mouth, and then a huge force burst out from her body, sending Su Hao out in shock.


    And with a wave of her hand, a purple sword aura was emitted from her hand, directly slashing towards Su Hao.


    But when that sword aura was about to touch Su Hao, a green qi blocked him, and a green qi wrapped Su Hao, slowly stabilizing his figure.


    Wearing a green skirt, the young man came to Su Hao with a light gauze, and looked at the woman with the same cold eyes.


    "It''s better for my family''s young man!"


    Su Hao stabilized his figure, stood quietly beside the young man, and said with a smile.


    "you!"


    The woman''s eyebrows will show a hint of chill, but when she wants to make another move, Uncle Zhan beside her sternly shouted:


    "Miss, you go first, behind me."


    As soon as the voice fell, that Uncle Zhan punched the man in black not far away!


    This punch blasted out, and the void was blasted in half, and then a huge infuriating energy rushed towards the group of people in black like an inflatable wave.


    "Zhan farewell, I will compete with you!"


    The group of black people suddenly showed an empty space, and then a man walked out from behind. The man slashed at the fist-jin with a sword. After the sword-qi splits the fist-jin in two, he faced the man in black beside him: "Don��t leave a living. ,kill!"


    The group of black clothes rushed towards Liu Rumeng immediately.


    At this time, Liu Rumeng led people towards the foot of the mountain and fled, passing by Su Hao and them, giving Su Hao a cold sneer.


    It seems that Su Hao has been remembered Isn��t it just a hug? That''s also unintentional! "


    Su Hao said calmly, although his voice was not loud, it was still heard by Liu Rumeng.


    But now she was thinking about fleeing, so she had no time to clean up Su Hao, so she could only cast a fierce look.


    Su Hao pretended not to see it, but recalled the feeling of the hand just now, which was really good.


    "Master, they are coming to us too!"


    At this time, Shao Siming''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    Su Hao looked up, and there was someone in the group of people in black coming towards him. It seemed that Su Hao was with that Liu Rumeng.


    "Keep up with them!"


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to stop the Young Master and head towards Liu Rumeng and the others, and quickly fell towards the mountains below.

 Chapter 393： Im just passing by, can I leave.

    Latest website: When Su Hao and the others fell under the mountain, their eyes were dumbfounded.


    Because under the mountains, there are also a group of people in black who are surrounding the three Liu Rumeng who just fell.


    at this time.


    Liu Rumeng''s expression was also taken aback, and she didn''t even think that there were people under the mountains. She seemed to have known that they were going to fall.


    At this time, among the black-clothed crowd at the foot of the mountain, a slender man walked out with a feminine face and a black mist around him. He was staring at Liu Rumeng closely, and said with a smile in his mouth:


    "Ninth Princess, today you have no chance to leave alive."


    "Qin Qiuyang, I didn''t expect it to be you. It seems that my third brother really doesn''t want to let me go. Would I really threaten his throne?"


    Liu Rumeng, the nine princesses, seemed to know the person in front of them, and said coldly.


    "It''s not that the Three Highnesses didn''t let you go, but that you shouldn''t appear in this world. The instructions of the priests have never been missed, so you must die!"


    The man named Qin Qiuyang said coldly.


    "Nine Princesses!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that the person he just hugged would be the Ninth Princess, and his expression was a little surprised.


    But he didn''t know who these nine princesses were. Wasn''t the Dagan Dynasty headed by the great prince? It seemed that he didn''t have a ditch with the third highness. Isn''t this woman a princess from the Dagan Dynasty?


    There are three major dynasties in this area of ??fire. Is this princess a princess from another dynasty?


    "I''m so lucky, I even hugged a princess!"


    Su Hao thought happily.


    "Nine princesses don''t tell you more nonsense, I will send you on the road."


    When the man was speaking, a long sword appeared in his hand, and the cold sword aura radiated from the sword.


    "This big brother, we are not a group with them, just passing by, can we leave."


    Su Hao asked weakly at this time.


    Although Su Hao hugged each other, Su Hao didn''t want to worry about this nosy.


    The sword-holding man looked at Su Hao and Shao Si Ming, his eyes condensed. He hadn''t paid attention to Su Hao before, and after hearing Su Hao''s words, he said coldly.


    "You saw it, so I can''t keep you guys, kill!"


    The man in black behind him, the man in black who had just been chased, attacked the two maids behind Su Hao and Liu Rumeng.


    "You are!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, his face was cold, and the young man next to him was bullying him.


    But this time!


    Then Liu Rumeng made a move, and a small palace appeared in her hand. The moment the palace appeared, the people in black who had rushed over seemed to be instantly frozen.


    "Qin Qiuyang, I have the Royal Family bestowed on me the Nine Dragon Palace, do you think you killed me? Just let me see what you can do."


    When Liu Rumeng was talking!


    The continuous formation of seals in his hands, a stream of true energy poured into the palace in his hand.


    When her true energy poured into the palace, nine flood dragons appeared in the palace. These flood dragons were in a gray state and roared inside the palace.


    It seems to be coming out of the palace.


    Qin Qiuyang looked calmly on his face, with cold eyes in his eyes, only to see him nodding gently.


    At this moment!


    Behind Liu Rumeng, the two maids suddenly violent, and at the same time they patted Liu Rumeng''s back.


    The speed was so fast that Liu Rumeng didn''t notice it at all, and was printed on her back by those two palms.


    Bang!


    Liu Rumeng''s body was directly hit by two palms, and his figure was shaken and flew out, and the Nine Dragon Palace in his hand also fell to the ground.


    When the Jiulong Point fell on the ground, the suppression that had just been formed against the people in black disappeared instantly, and those people in black returned to normal.


    But they didn''t do it anymore!


    Everything just now was actually providing opportunities for the two maids.


    The Royal Kowloon Palace is a rare treasure, and Qin Qiuyang also has no chance of winning. Attacking Su Hao and the others is actually forcing Liu Rumeng to sacrifice to the Kowloon Palace.


    So that the two maids'' sneak attack.


    "you guys!"


    After being shaken to the ground, Liu Rumeng vomited blood, with an incredible look on her face, looking at the two maids who were shot at her.


    She really didn''t expect the two of them to shoot her.


    "His Royal Highness, we have always been the people arranged by the Third Royal Highness to be by your side. Don''t blame the Third Royal Highness for taking care of you. You shouldn''t appear in this world."


    One of the maids spoke.


    When the woman spoke, Qin Qiuyang''s figure flashed and appeared beside the Nine Dragon Palace, picked up the Nine Dragon Palace, and then a burst of energy covered it, cutting off the connection between the Nine Dragon Palace and Liu Rumeng. .


    This Nine-Dragon Palace has always been something they are afraid of. Now this thing is shielded by energy, only to complete nine Nirvana Liu Rumeng, in his eyes it is not much different from pinching an ant to death.


    At this moment!


    Two figures floated out of the sky, it was the man in black who had left after the end of the war, and the two came together with a calm expression.


    "Uncle Zhan, you are also my third brother''s person!"


    Liu Rumeng stared at Zhan Wei Farewell tightly, and asked desperately.


    "Princess Nine, the Third Highness controlled my family, and I was forced to do so."


    The war said in a low voice.


    He felt pity for the nine princesses, but the people who brought out this time betrayed her.


    Hearing Zhan''s parting words, the nine princess Liu Rumeng spouted blood again, and the veil on her face fell directly, revealing her face.


    The skin was luring fat, the bridge of the nose was a little bit curled, the lips were rosy, and the teeth were like white jade. There was a feeling of being overwhelmed by the country, and it was so beautiful that people could not move their eyes.


    Coupled with the injured face, it gives people a sense of pity.


    "So beautiful!"


    Su Hao sighed. Although he felt that this woman was beautiful before, he still couldn''t see clearly when she was wearing a veil.


    "It''s so pathetic!"


    Su Hao was a little bit emotional. The nine princesses were so sad that everyone who was with her had betrayed her.


    This princess was too miserable.


    "Several people, this matter has nothing to do with us, can we leave!"


    At this time, Su Hao said something inappropriately again.


    "Uncle Zhan, they have nothing to do with me, can you let them go!"


    The nine princesses glanced at Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao had just taken her lightly, she had nothing to do with her after all, so she said farewell to Zhan.


    "Well! Why haven''t they solved it yet!"


    At this time, Zhan was leaving but his face was cold. He didn''t want outsiders to know that he had betrayed the person he was protecting.


    This is a shame for him.


    "An ant-like thing can be killed at will, Brother Zhan don''t care!"


    The black-robed man who came down with him said in a cold voice, and then he waved his hand, and four black-clothed men instantly rushed out behind him to besiege Su Hao and the others.


    The four black-clothed men were extremely fast, their swords radiating cold light, and they attacked Su Hao and Shao Si Ming.


    [System task]: The hero does not save the beauty, just like a real bear, not to mention the host has hugged others, how can they cause them to die. Of course, these people will not let the host go, save people as it is, save the nine princesses in front of them. Liu Rumeng, reward: 30000 points sign-in value, 2 diamond lottery cards.

 Chapter 394： Early stage of life and death

    The latest website: "Lick the dog, the system will lick the dog as always!"


    Hearing the voice of the system task, Su Hao couldn''t help but secretly said that the system remained unchanged as before.


    When Su Hao was emotional.


    Shao Si Ming had already appeared in front of Su Hao, and suddenly countless green vines appeared all over his body, when the four men in black arrived in front of them!


    The willow leaves in the vine separated instantly, like a sharp blade, and rushed towards the four people at an extremely fast speed.


    laugh! laugh!


    Four green streamers penetrated the throats of the four men in black who had attacked.


    The four men in black only felt a chill in their throats, felt their throats with their hands, and then saw blood flowing from their throats.


    thump!


    The four of them fell to the ground instantly.


    Suddenly there was silence in the mountains and forests.


    "Beauty, do you want to help, I will help you solve them, do you have any treasures for me."


    Su Hao said to Liu Rumeng who was lying halfway on the ground.


    Here, Uncle Zhan and the man in black who had previously fought against each other were in a complete state of life and death.


    The man called Qin Qiuyang had the initial stage of life and death, and the other people in black were only in the realm of heaven and human, and had not yet Nirvana.


    Su Hao didn''t see these people.


    Because he had Ling Donglai''s experience card, of course Su Hao didn''t think about anything, after all, he had just drawn the Heaven Sword Wuming.


    These people are scum in Tianjian''s nameless eyes.


    "you!"


    When Su Hao said that she was a beautiful woman, Liu Rumeng''s face showed a trace of irritation.


    She could know Su Hao''s strength, but she had only completed Nirvana once, and he couldn''t deal with the three people in front of him.


    "I don''t care about you, you can run away if you can!"


    Liu Rumeng shook his head and said.


    She knew she couldn''t do without here, so she didn''t expect Su Hao to save him.


    "Your kid is looking for death! Stop that woman, I will cut this kid to pieces."


    At this moment, Qin Qiuyang''s complexion condensed, and his figure flashed towards Su Hao.


    And the man in black behind him also headed towards the young man, preventing her from having a chance to help Su Hao.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the attack coming to Qin Qiuyang, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, he also wanted to see if he had completed Nirvana once, and how it was different from the initial stage of life and death.


    He twisted his neck!


    With a low shout, the magical power of King Kong is not bad is immediately unfolded, and the whole person is suddenly golden, as if his body has turned golden, and the **** and devil stick in his hand is also instantly against his shoulders.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s momentum changed greatly, and he was still feeling like a promise just now, suddenly becoming extremely violent.


    "Just because you want to kill me, let me see if you have that ability."


    When Su Hao was talking, his figure flickered and he rose into the air, and then a stick slammed it directly, without any bells and whistles, only huge power.


    Looking at the violent Su Hao, Qin Qiuyang''s expression turned low and shouted: "An ant who only completed Nirvana once, dare to be so presumptuous in front of me, and see if I kill you!"


    As soon as Qin Qiuyang''s voice fell, his figure bounced up, and a long sword in his hand immediately split a sword aura, the sword aura was like a rainbow, and he attacked Su Hao mightily.


    The sword aura is extremely fierce, and there is a feeling of being able to penetrate everything.


    But what he was facing was Su Hao''s Divine Demon Rod, even if it was placed there, he couldn''t penetrate it.


    When Sword Qi collided with the God and Demon Stick, it was directly shattered by Su Hao''s God and Demon Stick, and then smashed against Qin Qiuyang with a huge force.


    Qin Qiuyang didn''t expect to have direct sword energy, but he didn''t penetrate Su Hao''s magic stick, and let the other party hurriedly hold the sword to block Su Hao''s stick.


    boom!


    The magic stick collided with his long sword.


    Pouch!


    Then Qin Qiuyang spouted a mouthful of blood from the sky, and his whole body was knocked out by Su Hao''s magic stick, and he backed a few feet before stopping.


    "It turned out to be just like that in the early stage of life and death!"


    Su Hao laughed.


    "So overbearing!"


    Qin Qiuyang stood up over there, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Su Hao''s frantic smile, with annoyance in his heart.


    "Just now, he was a little careless, and he didn''t use his full strength to be crushed by the opponent''s sword energy, so he got close and suffered such a big loss!"


    A pill appeared in his hand and he swallowed it directly, then his face immediately recovered a lot of blood, and he looked at Su Hao coldly:


    "Just to the effect that you took advantage, do you think you still have a chance?"


    As he spoke, he rose in the air, and sword auras continued to gush out of his hands. These sword auras instantly gathered together to form a sky-high sword and slashed towards Su Hao.


    "Let me strike you with a sword!"


    This sword aura was huge and fierce, and a wave of killing energy was generated in the sword aura, and finally pressed towards Su Hao with a force of thunder.


    Su Hao hurriedly blasted a stick and collided with that huge sword energy


    This time the **** and devil rod collided with the sword aura, making a rumbling sound, but when the sword aura collided, Qin Qiuyang had a sneer on his face.


    The other hand suddenly punched, and suddenly a black killing fist broke through the air and bombarded Su Hao''s body.


    The speed was so fast that Su Hao couldn''t dodge, and was blasted on his body with a punch.


    However, when he bombarded Su Hao''s body, a golden Buddha shadow was behind Su Hao, but this punch had the power of life and death.


    Acting on the golden Buddha shadow caused cracks in the Buddha shadow.


    Click!


    Then it dissipated, and Su Hao''s King Kong also disappeared. Su Hao took a few steps backwards, and a mouthful of blood appeared in his throat.


    Then it sprayed out.


    Su Hao hurriedly took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it in an instant, and immediately used the Yijingui Qi to recover his injuries.


    But when he saw the pubic area, the Buddha''s figure looked a little dim.


    "The ants dare to be rampant in front of me!"


    Qin Qiuyang said coldly while looking at Su Hao who was broken by his own blow.


    "Send you on the road!"


    He knotted the fingerprints in his hand, making the air long sword confronting Su Hao''s magic stick, and he was once again a group of people rushing towards Su Hao.


    Four doors on the screen, the true body of the blue dragon.


    Just when Qin Qiuyang''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao suddenly four huge stone gates appeared in front of him, and this stone gate surrounded Qin Qiuyang.


    At this moment, a cyan light appeared on Su Hao, and a cyan light appeared on him. As the light appeared, a series of dragon scales appeared on his body, and his arm began to alienate. Absolutely sharp.


    "Brahma Dharmakaya!"


    And behind him, a giant Brahma Four-faced Buddha appeared to be useful behind him, and the surrounding arms moved towards that Qin Qiuyang attack.


    "This! Killing Dharma Body"


    Qin Qiuyang''s complexion changed, and a gray figure appeared behind him. This figure carried a sense of killing, but it did not condense into a real thing.


    Although it was a phantom, it also sent out four killing auras and moved towards those four arms.


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, Su Hao let out a low cry, knotted his hands, and immediately surrounded the stone gates directly towards Qin Qiuyang.

 Chapter 395： 9 purple gold ring, blood-devouring vine

    Latest website: At the moment when the four doors of the screen were activated, Su Hao had already deceived himself through the stone gate, and his arm that was already covered with lin armor rushed towards Qin Qiuyang in an instant.


    The action was fast, and there was a sound of dragon chanting.


    In response to the attack, Qin Qiuyang was affected by the sound of the dragon''s groan. When he recovered from his hunger, Su Hao''s arm had penetrated his chest.


    laugh!


    A stream of blood ran down Su Hao''s arm.


    Then Qin Qiuyang looked at Su Hao''s arm that penetrated his body, with a face full of disbelief. He didn''t believe that Su Hao could kill him.


    A martial artist who only had Nirvana once, killing him was a strong man in the early stage of life and death.


    Never had!


    how can that be.


    He was not reconciled, but Su Hao didn''t care whether he was reconciled or not, he pulled his arm back, and the other hand pushed him to one place.


    Seeing the blood on his arm, Su Hao shook his head for a while.


    Then a water bag appeared in his hand, and when the arm returned to normal, the blood on the arm was washed again.


    With a wave of his hand, the air **** and devil rod instantly returned to Su Hao''s hand, and then disappeared.


    Qin Qiuyang died and his sword aura disappeared.


    And this time!


    The young man also eliminated all the men in black.


    Shao Si Ming belonged to the Yin-Yang family, or the wood family, and within this mountain forest, it belonged to her battlefield.


    The people in black on the ground were pierced by green vines and died, and the mountains and forests were full of blood for a while.


    at this time!


    Although the faces of Zhan Weifae and the other man in black were shocked, they were still calm.


    And Liu Rumeng looked at Su Hao in surprise. She never thought that Su Hao, who was just frivolous, would be so strong.


    One Nirvana can kill that Qin Qiuyang.


    Of course, he was even more surprised that Su Hao had just demonstrated the exercises. They were very strong, and they were not ordinary exercises.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such strength, but do you think you can deal with us if you kill him?"


    Zhan Hao''s voice looked at Su Hao calmly.


    Although he was surprised that Su Hao beheaded Qin Qiuyang, he didn''t think that Su Hao would be their opponent.


    This is absolute confidence.


    Su Hao didn''t answer their words. He had just had a battle, and it took a lot of his mind. If someone like Qin Qiuyang came, he would not be able to fight again.


    What''s more, the strength of these two people is perfect in life and death, and they are about to touch the characters in the field.


    I wouldn''t be too big to think that I was someone''s opponent.


    "I don''t think I''m your opponent, but what? I''m planning to take this beauty away today. If you want to stop me, then I have to send you on the road."


    Su Hao''s voice was very calm.


    Although he couldn''t kill him, he had the nameless card of the Heaven Sword on his body. Of course, he didn''t need it.


    Because Su Hao still has a trump card, that is the Blood Devouring Demon Vine. Recently, the Blood Devouring Demon Vine has swallowed the blood of many life-and-death experts, and even the blood sent by Di Shitian to Lidong.


    Today''s strength has also reached the level of life and death.


    Even the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine is a fierce thing, and the actual strength that erupts may be stronger than the power of life and death.


    "Too rampant!"


    The face of the man in black who stood by Zhan Leaving and the man in black turned cold.


    "Brother Zhan, let me give this kid a ride!"


    The man in black stepped out, and when the man in black walked out, his figure suddenly swelled, and a purple golden ring appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this purple golden ring appeared, it was divided into nine in everyone''s eyes.


    "Boy, it''s an honor for you to die under my nine purple gold ring!"


    While the man in black was talking, the golden ring in his hand turned into a few purple shadows and rushed towards Su Hao.


    The speed of the Ninth Ring seemed extremely slow, but it blocked all of Su Hao''s routes.


    Shao Si Ming just wanted to step forward to resist, but was protected by Su Hao, and blood-colored vines appeared under his feet.


    These scarlet vines formed a screen and stood in front of Su Hao.


    boom!


    The purple golden ring bombarded the blood-colored vines, and suddenly roared. Although it also crushed many vines, the blood-colored vines continued to gush out like an endless stream.


    "What is this!"


    Seeing the appearance of the blood-colored vine, the black-clothed man''s face changed, he did not expect that the blood-colored vine could actually block his attack.


    "This is my baby!"


    Su Hao said with a smile, then his face became cold, and he waved his hand: "Kill them."


    At the moment Su Hao waved his hand, countless blood-colored vines suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests. These vines were extremely thick and filled with evil spirits. Numerous sharp vines appeared among the vines.


    It rushed towards the two people overwhelmingly.


    Within the attack range of the blood-devouring cane, Liu Ru, the nine princesses, looked shocked when she saw this.


    But at this time a vine suddenly wrapped her up.


    Then she was pulled out.


    At that Zhan''s absence, his figure flashed, trying to get rid of Liu Rumeng.


    This Liu Rumeng absolutely can''t live, if she lives, he will die.


    He punched out, a tiger-like figure emerged from his fist, and then bombarded Liu Rumeng.


    But in the form of a tiger, at the moment it appeared, my countless vines penetrated his body.


    He was blasted to pieces before reaching Liu Rumeng''s side.


    The vine sent Liu Rumeng to Su Hao.


    Su Hao hugged the vine and sent it to Liu Rumeng. When Liu Rumeng just wanted to struggle, he was hugged by Su Hao, and she didn''t give her a chance to resist.


    Su Hao glanced at the young man''s command, then his figure flashed and moved away from here.


    This is left to the Blood Devouring Vine to deal with.


    "Can''t let them go!"


    At this moment, seeing Su Hao and the others from the gap of the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine far away from the figure, that Zhan left a roar.


    But the Blood Devouring Vine had already attacked them.


    Dozens of canes swept toward them like sharp blades.


    The white tiger roared and fisted.


    A huge white tiger appeared behind that Zhan farewell, the white tiger roared, and then blasted out with a punch, the huge white tiger fist moved towards ushering in the blood-devouring magic vine attack.


    The black man beside him also looked anxious!


    Turn Nine Golden Ring The gold ring in his hand was divided into nine again, and swept towards the vine that whizzed towards forming a powerful purple wind blade.


    He wants to cut the vines of the blood-devouring vine.


    But at this moment, two huge vines appeared behind them, and the vines still bit the two people with their huge sharp teeth.


    The two men were shocked and immediately attacked the cane of the mouth.


    But at this moment, four vines suddenly appeared on the ground, and lightning generally penetrated their true energy, piercing them into their bodies.


    The instant it pierced into their bodies, the thorn split instantly and began to absorb the blood from them.


    They wanted to resist the thorns in the body, but the other vines rushed in frantically, and then the two of them were destroyed.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Two huge screams were heard in the countless cane, but they disappeared in a short while.

 Chapter 396： 6 doors total catch head

    Latest website: I heard that scream.


    Su Hao, who was holding the nine princesses, couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "Why, let me go before, wouldn''t you die? I really want to die, and I can''t blame anyone."


    Then he stopped and waited for the blood-devouring vine to return.


    Originally, he thought it would take some time for the Blood Devouring Vine to solve the two, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "Can you let me down?"


    The nine princess Liu Rumeng looked at Su Hao and said.


    While speaking, she was thinking of Su Hao''s identity in her heart.


    The previous magic sticks, the exercises performed, and the scarlet vines that appeared at the end were not ordinary things.


    She doesn''t even have such a thing, Su Hao''s identity is not simple.


    "I saved you. Give me all the treasures on you, as my reward for saving you!"


    Su Hao put Liu Rumeng down, looked at her and said.


    "I have nothing right now, but I am the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the fianc��e of the Great Prince of the Dagan Dynasty. As long as you send me to the capital, I don''t think the Great Prince of the Dagan Dynasty will treat you badly."


    Liu Rumeng''s face recovered calmly and said.


    "It''s a pity that Tang Zhi, the eldest prince of the Dagan Dynasty, is fianc��e."


    Su Hao looked startled and shook his head.


    "What do you mean by shaking your head."


    Liu Rumeng asked a little puzzled.


    "It''s not just a pity, but why is your princess still being chased and killed? It seems that you still know the person who chased you!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "The person who chased me was my third brother, who is now the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty. When I was born, the Great Zhou Dynasty sacrificed me to be a female emperor, so that''s why!"


    Then Liu Rumeng said with a lonely expression.


    She felt that this kind of talk was a little lie.


    I haven''t seen herself as a female emperor for so many years. If she were a great emperor, she would not be married to the Dagan Dynasty.


    "The capital of the empress, you mean I saved a future empress!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Rumeng in front of him, except for being a little more beautiful, but he couldn''t see anything from the empress.


    [The system prompts that Liu Rumeng, the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, has an inactive emperor''s heart. The host can spend 5,000 sign-in points to help him activate the emperor''s heart. ��


    "It turned out to be an inactive emperor''s heart, no wonder there is not a trace of the female emperor''s air in him!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Rumeng and shook his head.


    At this time, the Blood Devouring Vine came back, and also brought back the Nine Dragon Palace from Liu Rumeng.


    "Almost forgot this thing!"


    Su Hao watched the Nine Dragon Palace in his hand directly put it into his storage ring.


    "That''s my thing!"


    Liu Rumeng Liu Mei looked at Su Hao, and wanted to return the Nine Dragon Palace.


    "Wrong, it''s not yours, it''s my pet that took it back from that Qin Qiuyang''s corpse, it''s mine!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said seriously.


    Then his eyes looked up and down Liu Rumeng.


    "Hand over your treasure, and I will let you go. Of course, if you don''t hand it over, I will start a body search!"


    "You! Rogue, how can this be?"


    Liu Rumeng hadn''t encountered such a thing before, looked at Su Hao, and hugged her body tightly.


    She kind of hates this Su Hao.


    I used to be frivolous, but now I have to search my body.


    Growing up, she hadn''t encountered anything like this before.


    "A hooligan is not a hooligan, I don''t care, I just want something!"


    There was a gleam of light in Su Hao''s eyes, and his hand was about to go forward and search for his body.


    He actually wanted to see if these royal children had stored treasures such as rings.


    "All my things are in the Kowloon Hall, and the Kowloon Hall has been taken away by you. What can I have."


    Liu Rumeng said softly.


    "Tell me Fajue!"


    Su Hao said.


    Then Liu Rumeng could only tell Su Hao about the law.


    Su Hao took out the Kowloon Palace from his inventory and activated Fa Jue, but found that there was nothing useful in it, except for some spirit stones, the other only had some clothes.


    "What about treasures? Why are there so many clothes!"


    Su Hao''s head was a bit big, and then he took out a piece of paper in his hand, took Liu Rumeng''s finger, and pierced her with the blood-devouring vine spike, and then wrote a line on it.


    "Liu Rumeng, the Ninth Young Master of the Great Zhou Dynasty, owes Su Hao 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones, hereby prove!"


    Then he pressed a mark with his finger and put the paper into the inventory.


    Liu Rumeng watched Su Hao''s operation, and she was confused for a while. She didn''t expect to see such a shameless person.


    "you!"


    "What are you? That''s it, well, we are now parting ways."


    Su Hao didn''t plan to take Liu Rumeng with him.


    "You just put a person here. If something happens to me, your 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones will not be available, and you don''t want to see that your 10,000 spirit stones are gone."


    Liu Rumeng looked startled, then looked at Su Hao with pitiful eyes.


    A piece of paper appeared again in Su Hao''s hand, continuing the previous operation, escorting 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones, and then putting the paper into the storage ring.


    During this period of Su Hao''s operation, Liu Rumeng continued to be dumbfounded.


    Su Hao didn''t care about her, so he took her to Beili, preparing to take the teleportation array to the capital.


    Anyway, he has to go to the capital. It doesn''t matter if he has one more person, he can earn some spirit stones. Although there are more spirit stones now, he can''t afford it!


    Imperial city.


    This period of time was rather unquiet. First, the Ten Emperors Conference was held, and then Xiao Qingshan''s king-appointment ceremony.


    It was previously rumored that the thirteen princes took over as the supervisory department, but after the meeting of the ten emperors, they were assigned to six doors and became the head of the six doors, and the fifth prince Tang Ruhuo became the head of the supervisory department.


    After Xiao Qingshan became a prince, he not only became the head of the Beili Mansion, but also served as one of the five deputy heads of the Armed Forces. It can be said that he is one of the giants of the Armed Forces.


    Inside the residence of the thirteen princes.


    "Brother Thirteen, what does the death of Xiao Qingshan''s protector in the hands of the money help Wu Wudi have to do with us? Why did Brother Dahuang use this matter to make you a head catcher for six doors, and six doors are better than monitoring. Secretary is far behind."


    Tang Chong said angrily.


    Tang Wushuang, who was sitting in the hall, looked very calm, and said in a deep voice:


    "If it hadn''t been for the second brother to choose the sacrificial hall, this time I would not even have the position of the head catching of the six doors, the eldest brother was a bit too much this time."


    Among the top ten princes in the Dagan Dynasty, the third elder Tang Chengzhi and the fifth elder Tang Ruhuo followed the eldest prince Tang Zhi recently Among them, the third elder Tang Chengzhi became the head of the military department, and the fifth elder Tang Ruhuo became the supervisor of the Department of Supervision. Command.


    The nine power departments of the Dagan Dynasty are:


    Takebe, Wenfu, Supervision Department, Qianyuan, Criminal Division, Six Doors, Ministry of Industry, Dali Temple, Sacrificial Hall.


    The six doors of the thirteenth prince Tang Wushuang can be said to be relatively behind.


    "Brother Thirteen, do we just recognize it like this?"


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    "This matter has already been set, and there is no more room for choice, but the second brother''s actions made me a little puzzled. Why did he choose the sacrificial hall? Is this not going to compete with the older brother? It seems that I am going to go. I''ve seen my second brother."


    There was a bright light in Tang Wushuang''s eyes.


    As the prince of the royal family, he knows some secrets.

 Chapter 397： Daikan Dynasty Takebe

    The latest website: Dagan Dynasty Armed Forces.


    Di Shitian, who pretended to be Donglai, after a period of practice, successfully stepped into the fourth level of the realm.


    And not long after entering the Armed Forces Department, the four-tier strength of the realm erupted.


    After the meeting of the Ten Emperors, he successfully became one of the five deputy chiefs of the Armed Forces.


    Within Takebe.


    A large conference room.


    Six people sat at a square conference table.


    Headed by the three princes of Tangcheng.


    Xiao Qingshan and a deputy chief sat on the right, and Di Shitian and two other deputy chiefs sat on the left.


    These three deputy chiefs all looked like middle-aged men, with surging aura, and their strength was not lower than that of Di Shitian.


    After all, they are the highest combat power on Takebe''s face.


    What they are discussing today is the money gang of Tianyuan Mansion.


    The proposer is Xiao Qingshan, the newly appointed Deputy Minister of the Armed Forces.


    The money gang killed his guardians, and he needs to use the power of Takebe to destroy the money gang.


    Tang Chengzhi sits in the first place.


    Although his strength is not as good as the people here, his face is solemn, his eyes are fierce, and as the prince, he comes with a majesty, it can be said that his aura is stronger than everyone here.


    Of course, the main reason was that the other people didn''t show their vigor. After all, City Lord Tang was now the Minister of the Armed Forces.


    "Today you are summoned to come here, mainly about dealing with the Tianyuan Mansion Money Gang. I don''t know how many of you have any thoughts."


    He looked around and said.


    In fact, Tang Chengzhi was a little unwilling to deal with money help.


    After all, he had just taken over the Armed Forces Department, and he helped the money of the four-tier powerhouses in the realm.


    Once there is a loss, it will have a great impact on his position.


    But last time Xiao Qingshan and the eldest prince Tang Zhi reached an agreement, so he had to take this proposal out. Explore it.


    "Our Armed Forces have rarely intervened in such matters for a long time, and now it is extremely bad for money to help."


    A man with a scar on his face spoke.


    He is named Guan Hemeng and has four strengths in the realm of strength. He has served as the Deputy Minister of Armed Forces for several years.


    He knew that Xiao Qingshan dealt with the money gang, just wanting to avenge his defenders.


    But the Takebe was the Takebe of the Dagan Dynasty, not the tool Xiao Qingshan thought.


    What''s more, the money gang did not threaten the interests of the Dagan Dynasty. If the money gang is dealt with, it may cause other chain reactions.


    It will affect other sect forces in the Dagan Dynasty. In that case, it might lead to other things.


    "Master Guan, the Money Gang has threatened my Beili Mansion, so I asked His Royal Highness to send a master of the military department to encircle and suppress the Money Gang."


    Xiao Qingshan glanced at Guan Hemeng, a sharp expression in his eyes.


    "No matter what, I don''t agree with this matter."


    Guan He Meng did not give Xiao Qingshan a face, and directly opposed it.


    The other two were contemplative.


    Among them, the deputy minister named Su Muzhe also shook his head, and he disagreed.


    However, after a moment of contemplation, the other person nodded after looking at Xiao Qingshan, and agreed to Xiao Qingshan''s proposal.


    The person who agreed was named Mei Ding Jealous, Xiao Qingshan had already met him a few days ago.


    "The leader of the command department was in charge of Beili Mansion earlier, and he was close to Tianyuan Mansion. He should understand the money gang, and I don''t know what the commander''s intention is.


    Tang Chengzhi looked at Emperor Shitian and said.


    Di Shitian, who pretended to be Donglai, had just become the deputy chief.


    But after he became the deputy leader, he took over the people who served as the deputy leader, and with absolute power, he frightened everyone and completely took control of the power in his hand.


    "This money gang is now the overlord of the five provinces outside the party. It is very powerful. It is suspected that there are four-tier masters in the domain. If we want to destroy them, our Armed Forces may have to dispatch two masters in the domain above. This cost is a bit high. ."


    Di Shitian said in a deep voice.


    He was thinking in his heart that even if two realm-level four-tier powerhouses go to the money gang, they can only go without return.


    After all, he understands Wu Wudi''s strength, unless he sends a warrior who exceeds the sixth level of the domain, otherwise, he is not an opponent of the Money Gang at all.


    "The commander doesn''t agree!"


    Xiao Qingshan looked at Di Shitian with hatred in his eyes, and he was already certain that the old Mu was killed by Di Shitian.


    After all, Di Shitian possesses the strength of the quadruple domain, and is capable of killing the old shepherd who went to chase him.


    Therefore, he hated Di Shitian as much as the money gang, and he was also trying to solve the disguise of the establishment of Donglai Di Shitian.


    Di Shitian''s eyes narrowed.


    Xiao Qingshan, who had just stepped into the middle of his life and death, dared to threaten him, and a vigor erupted from his body, directly pressing on Xiao Qingshan.


    "You are threatening me, it seems you want to die."


    Di Shitian''s voice was very cold. He didn''t mind killing Xiao Qingshan. After all, he had already killed one of Xiao Qingshan''s guardians and had already become enemies with Xiao Qingshan.


    If he hadn''t been the deputy head of the Armed Forces, I''m afraid Xiao Qingshan had already done something to him.


    "you!"


    Xiao Qingshan didn''t expect that Emperor Shitian would actually oppress him.


    A mouthful of blood appeared in his throat, but he swallowed it later.


    "Leader Li, Chief Xiao is just discussing matters!"


    The Tang Chengzhi didn''t expect that Emperor Shitian would put pressure on Xiao Qingshan, and immediately spoke.


    Based on his understanding of Lidonglai, he should agree with this matter. Originally, when Lidong came to agree, he would nod in agreement, but he didn''t expect that Lidong would just get up with Xiao Qingshan head-on.


    Di Shitian withdrew the pressure and stopped talking.


    Xiao Qingshan glanced fiercely at Di Shitian.


    The two realm-level guardians beside him were all dead, and now there was no realm-level powerhouse beside him, and he couldn''t deal with Lidonglai.


    "The master must come as soon as possible and kill you Lidong first!"


    Xiao Qingshan said in hatred.


    Then he looked at Tang Chengzhi, and now three people opposed it.


    If you want to use the power of the Armed Forces, I am afraid that Tang Chengzhi will only be able to speak.


    Tang Chengzhi pondered for a moment and said:


    "There are three deputy masters who are opposed to this matter. Head Xiao, I think you should investigate the money gang again, and we will discuss it next time."


    "This!"


    Xiao Qingshan didn''t expect Tang Chengzhi to say so, his face also changed, and he turned and left.


    It seems that he needs to be patient for a while before he cares.


    "This Xiao Qingshan is a bit too presumptuous, after all, this is my dynasty."


    Tang Chengzhi''s expression changed, and then he left.


    After Xiao Qingshan and Tang Chengzhi left Di Shitian and others did not stay in the house, and walked out of the room.


    "This matter, you still need to inform the young master as soon as possible, and the money is there to help."


    Di Shitian walked out of the room and said inwardly.


    Xiao Qingshan was already thinking about the money gang, and he would definitely work with the money gang.


    At this time, Su Hao and Shao Si ordered them to enter the Dagan Dynasty through the teleportation array.


    Su Hao, who came out of the teleportation formation, was about to visit the capital, and a message appeared on the money bank copper coin in his arms. It was sent by Di Shitian about the meeting just now.


    "Is this Xiao Qingshan looking for death?"


    Su Hao''s expression became cold.


    [System task: Xiao Qingshan, as the deputy head of the military department of the great dynasty, is mobilizing his own strength, preparing to deal with the money gang, killing Xiao Qingshan, reward sign-in value: 100,000 points, 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards. ��

 Chapter 398： Framing the money gang

    Latest website: "The mission to kill Xiao Qingshan."


    Su Hao''s face condensed.


    He didn''t really care about killing Xiao Qingshan Su Hao. What he cared about was the Xiao family behind Xiao Qingshan.


    This time Xiao Qingshan came to the Dagan Dynasty, but brought the task of the Xiao family to weaken the Dagan Dynasty.


    He killed Xiao Qingshan, and the Xiao family should send people to the Dagan Dynasty again, and the power it would bring would probably be extraordinary.


    "Perhaps it is time to let Xiao Qingshan come to the Dagan Dynasty to look at the reaction of the Dagan Dynasty. Even if the Dagan Dynasty does not respond by then, sending someone to kill Xiao Qingshan will reduce the attractiveness of the Money Gang. ."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    Immediately sent a message to Di Shitian, asking him to spread the news.


    "What bad idea are you thinking about again!"


    At this moment, Liu Rumeng beside Su Hao saw that Su Hao''s expression was condensed first, and then the corner of his mouth showed a smirk, so he asked.


    "I won''t hit your bad idea!"


    Su Hao glanced at Liu Rumeng and said:


    "Now that you are in the capital, you can go and ask your fiance to return the spirit stone to me!"


    "That''s how you want me to go, I''m also a beautiful woman anyway."


    Liu Rumeng couldn''t help but said when Su Hao said this.


    After spending some time with Su Hao and them, she didn''t want to see the eldest prince Tang Zhi for the time being, but wanted to be with Su Hao and them.


    "Ninth Princess, do you know who I am going to see next?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but said.


    "Who do you want to see?"


    Seeing what Su Hao said, Liu Rumeng asked curiously.


    "I am going to join Tang Chong, the 19th prince, and let him arrange a position for me, so if you follow me, you will also see the prince of the Dagan Dynasty."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Are you going to take refuge in Tang Chong?"


    Liu Rumeng was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that Su Hao would go to Tang Chong. She was a little surprised.


    "Sister Si Ming, your young master really intends to take refuge in Tang Chong!"


    She turned around and asked the young man who was aside.


    Shao Si Ming nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter, I won''t see Tang Zhi for the time being. My purpose of coming here is to observe him. I can''t meet him now."


    Liu Rumeng shook his head and said.


    "You go choose a house, I''ll go to the residence of the Nineteenth Prince!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, and said to the young man.


    "Okay, I will choose a good house with my younger sister!"


    Liu Rumeng took the young man and separated from Su Hao, and Su Hao went to Tang Chong''s mansion.


    The capital is prosperous, with pedestrians on the road, merchants gathering, and the prosperous and prosperous scene, Su Hao is a bit dazzled.


    This capital is worthy of being the capital of the Dagan dynasty, and I am afraid it is also one of the most prosperous in the fire area.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Prince Xiao''s patrol, get out of the way!"


    When I was heading to Tang Chong''s residence, Su Hao, I saw four fast horses galloping, and the knights on the horses were reprimanding the surrounding people. The originally bustling streets suddenly became messy and avoided.


    In a short while.


    Two rows of brightly armored guards came slowly around a gorgeous carriage with the word Xiao written on it.


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking the man next to him who was carrying a burden and said, "This brother, who is on this carriage?"


    "He is Xiao Qingshan, who has just been named Prince Xiao by His Majesty. He doesn''t know what his background or achievements he has. He was awarded the position of prince at a young age and served as the deputy head of the military department."


    The big man couldn''t help but said.


    "Xiao Qingshan!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to encounter Xiao Qingshan''s carriage.


    at this time!


    In the carriage, Xiao Qingshan looked gloomy. He didn''t expect that when he came to the Dagan dynasty, he would be restrained everywhere. This made him the pride of the Xiao family''s sideline, and the blow was not light.


    Within Wubu, Tang Chengzhi hadn''t promised him to take action to deal with the money gang. I will discuss it next time, and it is estimated that it will be the same.


    He opened the carriage curtains and spoke to an entourage who was serving by the carriage.


    "The long one is not bad!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Qingshan beside the curtain just now.


    "Someone is watching me!"


    When Su Hao looked towards Xiao Qingshan, Xiao Qingshan seemed to have noticed and heard Su Hao''s words.


    His complexion suddenly changed, and a breath came out directly from him, pressing towards Su Hao.


    He was complimenting Xiao Qingshan''s words, and suddenly felt a huge shock in his head.


    Then he saw a fiery red shadow appearing behind Xiao Qingshan. As soon as this shadow appeared, Su Hao felt that the air around him suddenly became hot, as if it was about to burn.


    Su Hao''s skin felt a tingling sensation, Su Hao mobilized a trace of real energy to eliminate the tingling.


    With a blast of pressure acting on his shoulders, he immediately felt that two high mountains were pressing on his shoulders.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Su Hao''s complexion changed, and the magical power of King Kong''s indestructible power in his body immediately operated, and the invisible pressure on Su Hao instantly disappeared without a trace.


    At this time, Xiao Qingshan''s carriage had drove out of Su Hao''s sight and quickly disappeared at the end of the street.


    "If you have a bad heart, you can''t be a great weapon!"


    Su Hao shook his head, and then asked someone to ask the mansion of the nineteenth prince Tang Chong and headed towards the mansion of Tang Chong.


    This time Su Hao was going to calculate Xiao Qingshan, but even the Dagan dynasty worked together. What''s more, if the Money Gang wanted to develop in the Dagan dynasty, they also had to know the movements within the Dagan dynasty.


    Therefore, it is necessary to take refuge in Tang Chong.


    "I just don''t know if the post of supervisory envoy that Tang Chong said will be available."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Soon, Su Hao arrived at Tang Chong''s mansion.


    In front of the mansion, Su Hao issued Tang Chong a token to him, and the guard immediately took Su Hao into the mansion.


    Inside the mansion.


    Tang Chong was practicing kung fu, when he saw Su Hao change his skills:


    "You are not very fast. Just when you are here, I want to tell you one thing. I promised your supervisor earlier. I guess you can''t do it. You enter the six doors with me and become a catcher."


    "What, I came to the capital from thousands of miles to be a catcher, His Royal Highness Nineteenth, are you kidding me!"


    Su Hao looked blank.


    He was still thinking about the position of the inspector. After all, there was so much information that he had contact with, so this arrest would be useful.


    "There is no way. Brother Thirteen did not enter the Supervision Department, so that''s why. You first enter the arrest team and stay for a while. After a period of relaxation, I will refer you to the deputy arrest team in the capital!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s blank look, Tang Chong patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Su Hao has a bitter expression on his face Previously, he was a catcher, and the system was activated at that time.


    But it seems that apart from this, there is no choice for the time being. Just catch it quickly.


    at this time


    The mansion of Xiao Qingshan.


    When he entered the living room, a black-robed man walked out from behind the living room. The black-robed man had all his breath, just like air.


    When he saw Xiao Qingshan, he bowed and said, "See Young Master Xiao."


    "Hall Master Zheng, you just came here. I want you to move around in the name of money help temporarily. Then I see if you have any excuses to hinder me!"


    Xiao Qingshan said bitterly after seeing the visitor.


    As long as the Money Gang is expanding too hard and threatening the stability of the prefectures, the rest of the Armed Forces will have no reason to stop him.

 Chapter 399： Shura Red Umbrella Xue Hongyun

    "The subordinates understand that they will be sent back immediately to carry out this matter. Recently, it happened that some forces were unwilling to submit to us, so they slaughtered them in the name of the money gang."


    The black-robed man known as Palace Lord Zheng replied, bowing.


    Xiao Qingshan nodded when he heard the words, and slowly sat on the bench, and then said: "This is better, how about your investigation about the Dagan Dynasty''s first prince and the second prince"


    "All those who knew that year have disappeared, and the subordinates have not found any useful clues."


    The black-robed man shook his head and said.


    "It seems that it is a bit difficult to get a handle on Tang Zhi in this matter. Let''s put this matter aside."


    Xiao Qingshan frowned when he heard the black robe man''s words, and said after a moment:


    "Liu Rumeng, the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, wants to marry Tang Zhi. Once this matter is successful, then Tang Zhi, the heir of the Dagan Dynasty, will be more stable, so you can''t let this happen. You can find a way to solve it. Nine princesses."


    "Young Master, recently it is rumored that the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty have come to the Dagan Dynasty. As long as she goes to Tang Zhi''s mansion, the secret hands placed in Tang Zhi''s mansion will eliminate these nine princesses."


    The black-robed man replied.


    "Very well, who else will come to the capital with you this time?"


    Xiao Qingshan nodded and asked softly.


    "There are Ling Ao and Hongyun girl."


    The black robe man immediately replied.


    "It''s the two of them, very good."


    After hearing the man''s words, Xiao Qingshan''s eyes flashed a sharp light after pondering for a moment.


    "Ling Ao and Hongyun girl are not much different from yours. Together, you should be able to kill Lidonglai."


    "Find a way to lead Lidonglai out of the city, and kill him together outside the city. After leading Lidonglai, I immediately notify me, before killing Lidonglai, I want to see him."


    Xiao Qingshan''s face showed a cruel look.


    originally wanted to wait for a while to deal with this Lidonglai, but today Lidonglai dares to refute his ideas, so let him die first.


    "Young Master, you have to come out in person!"


    Hearing that Xiao Qingshan was going to make a shot himself, the black-robed man looked startled.


    "Yes, I want to come out in person, I want to watch him die with my own eyes, and let him know how he will offend Xiao Qingshan."


    Xiao Qingshan said coldly.


    While speaking, his five fingers tightened unconsciously, the extremely solid solid wood chair handle was grabbed to pieces by him, and his eyes were full of evil and spitefulness outside the hall.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The last time Mr. Mu killed Lidonglai with the past, he was finally killed by Lidonglai. This made him feel that he was being played, so he wanted Watched Ling Donglai die with his own eyes.


    "The subordinate understands that the subordinate is currently retiring!"


    Seeing that Xiao Qingshan was about to go, the black robe man didn''t say much, and bowed out of the room.


    The black robe man left.


    The hall was silent for an instant, Xiao Qingshan stood up, walked to the door with his hands under his hands, and muttered: "This fire field is the fire field of my Xiao family, so everyone should think that the Xiao family is respected, and anyone who refuses to accept it will be killed. ."


    the other side.


    Su Hao came out of the residence of the nineteenth prince Tang Chong.


    The thirteenth prince Tang Wushuang stayed in six doors, so there was nothing to think about, so Su Hao did not stay in Tang Chong Mansion.


    Outside the mansion, Su Hao contacted the young man.


    Shao Siming sent a message back, telling Su Hao that the yard had been bought, and sent Su Hao an address.


    Su Hao asked someone for the address and came to the new house.


    The new house is very large, and there are many servants. The nine princesses are busy, as if the house belongs to her.


    But Su Hao was not very interested, so he asked the young man to arrange the room.


    He is going to practice for a while, and by the way, go out to meet with Di Shitian at night to learn about the recent situation in the capital.


    Closed the door, Su Hao sat down cross-legged on the bed, sinking into his dantian, began to operate the exercises, and entered the cultivation stage.


    Some time ago, he had already completed one Nirvana, and he was doing a second Nirvana.


    One by one spirit stones appeared in his hand, continuously turning into spiritual energy into his body.


    At night.


    Su Hao opened his eyes, then put on a black dress, opened the door, turned into a black light, and headed towards the residence of Emperor Shitian.


    Emperor Shi Tian is one of the five deputy chiefs of the military department. Even the three princes, Tang Chengzhi, who is the chief, must win him over.


    He has an independent mansion.


    Outside the mansion, groups of warriors in bright armor are patrolling outside the mansion.


    inside the mansion


    Emperor Shi Tian is practicing, and is also waiting for Su Hao to come.


    But suddenly a red figure appeared outside the house, and the figure flashed by. As soon as Di Shitian opened his eyes, he jumped out of the room and slapped the red figure with a palm.


    But when his palm fell, the red figure turned into the shadow of an umbrella.


    He lost his palm and scanned his body, then his eyes were cold and his figure jumped out of the mansion directly.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� outside the mansion.


    A woman in red holding an umbrella is standing in the night light.


    There is a hint of night, and you can clearly see the appearance of the woman under the umbrella. She has a beautiful appearance, and her eyes are feminine, which can attract people''s eyes.


    is a graceful and charming figure, definitely a beauty, or a murderous beauty.


    She quietly looked at Di Shitian''s mansion, as if waiting for Di Shitian.


    The moment when Emperor Shi Tian came out of the mansion.


    There was a gleam of light in her soft eyes.


    "Sura Red Umbrella Xue Hongyun, why would you be interested in coming to my mansion!"


    Di Shitian accepted Lidonglai''s memory, so he was familiar with some characters in the Dagan Dynasty.


    This woman is Xue Hongyun, the head of Xueyun Tower, and is known as the Shura Red Umbrella.


    Because when she kills, she will leave the mark of a red umbrella, and her weapon is also a red umbrella.


    "Leader, someone wants to see you, come with me!"


    When Xue Hongyun was speaking, her figure flashed, and a thin red light that resembled a hairspring appeared all over her. Then these red lights gathered together to instantly form a bright red umbrella with a fierce breath, covering her. Lidong is here.


    said yes, but immediately shot, and shot is a killer move.


    When the red umbrella was shrouded next to Lidonglai, it turned into several red umbrellas, all of them rotated, and flocked to Lidonglai.


    The revolving red umbrella emits a dazzling red light, instantly turning the dark night with a dazzling light.


    Lidong''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that Xue Hongyun would shoot at him immediately. With a wave of his palm, a violent vigor came out in his hand, sweeping towards the red umbrella that was enveloped in it.


    The violent energy and the red umbrella collided with each other, directly smashing the red umbrella.


    "Don''t test me, I want to know who ordered you to come."


    The forces in the capital are complicated. He took over as the deputy head of the Armed Forces. Many forces have wooed him, so he doesn''t know who is behind Xue Hongyun.


    "If you come with me, you won''t know it, don''t you make me afraid of it!"


    Xue Hongyun looked at Ling Donglai and said with a grin.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 400： Shroud of Black Nether

    After listening to Xue Hongyun''s words, Lidonglai''s eyes condensed, and he wanted to refuse.


    He still has to wait for Su Hao to come today, so he will definitely not go out.


    at this time.


    Su Hao had already arrived outside Di Shi Tian Mansion, he hid in the dark, heard the conversation between the two, and then gave Di Shi Tian a voice message so that he could follow him.


    The strength of this woman in red is extraordinary, and the people behind him must not be simple, and it doesn��t hurt to see them.


    That Xue Hongyun looked at the condensed color on Li Donglai''s face, and didn''t speak any more, after all, she couldn''t appear so anxious.


    As long as Lidonglai is led out of the city, Lidonglai will die tonight.


    "it is good!"


    Di Shitian nodded after receiving Su Hao''s message.


    "Leader, go!"


    Seeing this, Xue Hongyi turned into a red light and leaped towards the outer city.


    Lidonglai is close behind, but the speed is not fast, he wants to give Su Hao time to keep up.


    "Is this direction going out of town!"


    Looking at the direction of the two of them, Su Hao frowned. Because this direction felt like he was out of town, Su Hao didn''t want to rush to follow.


    Outside the city


    Between a not dense mountain forest, the black-robed man who had previously talked to Xiao Qingshan was standing volley, beside him, stood a burly man.


    "Hall Master, do you think Miss Hongyun can make an appointment with Lidong?"


    The burly man opened his mouth.


    "There should be no problem. Lidong has just become the deputy head of the Armed Forces, and there are many people who want to win him over, so if we make an appointment like this, he will come."


    The black robe man said softly.


    "When he arrives, the three of us will join forces to capture him, and then send a message to the young master, and the young master personally watched him die."


    The black robe man said in a deep voice.


    The three of them, his strength has reached the fourth level of the domain, the other two are masters of the third level of the domain, and they are already superior to Lidonglai in number and strength.


    What''s more, there is a treasure in his hand that can suppress Lidonglai''s cultivation base in the territorial triple layer.


    So Lidong has no chance to leave at all.


    Upon seeing this, the burly man didn''t speak, but followed the black robe man and waited quietly.


    "You are going to see me outside the city."


    At the gate of the city, Li Donglai stopped his figure and looked sharply at Xue Hongyun.


    "Some things are inconvenient in the city. With your four-tier strength in the realm, is it possible that the leader of the legislature is still afraid that he will not succeed!"


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� Xue Hongyun glanced at Lidonglai, and swiftly galloped towards one place.


    Lidong''s eyes condensed, and then he followed.


    Su Hao who followed them, he felt something was wrong.


    "Look at what tricks you guys play?"


    Su Hao concealed his figure and followed.


    In the mountains and forests.


    Li Donglai''s figure fell in front of the black-robed man, his eyes looked at the black-robed man in the lead and said:


    "You are asking me, but you don''t need to hide your head and show your tail when you ask me."


    The black robe man glanced at Lidonglai, then took off the black hat from his head, revealing a gloomy face.


    "Black Demon Palace, Zheng Wuya, what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that gloomy face, Di Shitian said with a deep face.


    "It''s not that we''re looking for you, it''s our young master who is looking for you!"


    Zheng Wuya said softly.


    "Your young master?"


    Emperor Shi Tian frowned, his eyes scanned all over, wanting to see the Young Master Zheng Wuya was talking about.


    "When we catch you, we will notify the Young Master to come, after all, the Young Master personally killed me!"


    Zheng Wuya said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect the lord of the Black Underworld Demon Hall to be loyal to others, but I have recently offended only Xiao Qingshan from the Xiao family. Could it be that the young lord you are talking about is Xiao Qingshan."


    Emperor Shi Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Since Brother Li, you have already guessed it, then behave obediently, and then I will persuade the young master to end you happily!"


    That Zheng Wuya did not deny, but said calmly.


    "Just because you want to keep me!"


    Di Shi Tian snorted coldly, this Zheng Wuya''s strength is similar to him, the other two are tertiary domains, he doesn''t know where the confidence of these three can keep him.


    "Really? Brother Li should be optimistic!"


    At this time, the black robe on Zheng Wuya suddenly disappeared, revealing a body holding a white gauze.


    "Black Demon Hall!"


    Hidden in the dark listening to their conversation, Su Hao looked startled.


    The previous Blackstone Palace was an affiliate of the Black Underworld Demon Hall. At that time, I saw the people from Xiao Qingshan in the Blackstone Palace, and Su Hao thought it was only the people sent by Xiao Qingshan from the Blackstone Palace.


    Unexpectedly, it was the Black Demon Hall who took refuge in Xiao Qingshan.


    It seems that Xiao Qingshan subdued many people in the Dagan Dynasty.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had previously underestimated Xiao Qingshan, and it seemed that Xiao Qingshan should be laid out next.


    Although he had previously thought of killing Xiao Qingshan, he was not too anxious.


    Now that Xiao Qingshan can send three masters in the realm, it can be seen that he should have subdued many people in the Dagan Dynasty.


    He stared at the battlefield tightly, wanting to see how the opponent dealt with Di Shitian.


    As soon as the white gauze on Zheng Wuya''s body appeared, a biting yin wind suddenly blew across the dense forest, and then a tragic and fierce breath erupted from his white gauze.


    With the appearance of this evil spirit, the original snow-white gauze gradually began to turn black and blood, and fell off Zheng Wuya''s body. UU reading


    The prestige is rising in the mountains and forests, and the shedding gauze is hunting and hunting in the wind.


    A tingling sound rang out in the forest.


    This sound sounded, and countless strange auras surged in the mountains and forests, and this aura continued to gush out, and then the entire forest formed a cloud of smearing smoke.


    At the moment the smoke appeared, a corrosive stench and fierce air immediately enveloped them.


    "This is one of the three most treasures of the Dark Demon Hall, the Shroud of Dark Demon!"


    Di Shitian looked at Zheng Wuya with a solemn expression on his face.


    He has heard of this Shroud of Dark Demon, but it is one of the three treasures of the Dark Demon Hall, and it is rumored to have immortal power.


    "Lord Li, you are honored to be able to see the power of the treasure of my Dark Demon Temple."


    That Zheng Wuya grinned gloomily.


    Amidst his laughter, the floating shroud suddenly gathered and moved, and then turned into a huge figure.


    It was like a mummy, but when the empty shroud turned into a human form, the head was shining with aquamarine light, like a pair of death-like eyes, staring coldly at Di Shitian. .


    This is the power of the Shroud of Dark Netherworld, which turns into a ghoul.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Zheng Wuya let out a low cry, and the ghoul formed by the black corpse rushed towards Emperor Shitian with an endless evil spirit.


    The ghoul that rushed out, protruding his palm, a strong corrosive and biting chill emanated from his palm, and sternly grasped Di Shitian.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 401： Use Lingdong to experience card

    "Humph!"


    Emperor Shi Tian snorted coldly, and opened his palm to the biting yin wind.


    Suddenly a red flame emanated from his palm, forming a flame knife, and slashed towards the ghoul''s palm.


    His emperor Shitian was the one who swallowed Phoenix''s blood, able to display flame-like innocence.


    The moment the flame knife touched the ghoul''s palm, it squeaked, as if to burn his palm.


    But a black shroud instantly covered the Emperor Shitian flame knife, extinguishing it.


    At this time, Di Shitian''s figure had appeared beside the ghoul, and the true energy in his hand condensed to form a bright sword energy, which shot into the head of the shroud without a trace.


    The aquamarine light in the head of the shroud was shattered at this moment, but it quickly gathered.


    and let out a low growl. As soon as the low roar came out, the black blood shroud gave out a more terrifying and gloomy atmosphere, and a huge black shadow formed behind the shroud.


    The figure stretched out his hands and walked towards Di Shitian, as if to catch Di Shitian.


    Emperor Shitian immediately fought back, and the flames in his body continued to explode, fighting against the shroud.


    "This is Li Donglai!"


    Watching Lidong battling the Shroud of Dark Mind, Zheng Wuya and Xue Hongyun, as well as the strong man beside them, couldn''t help but glance at them.


    This is not the same as the rumors of neutral winter.


    "Hidden deep enough!"


    This is what Zheng Wuya thinks in their hearts.


    "We will also take action and win Lidong!"


    Zheng Wuya let out a low cry, and Xue Yunhong had his hand beside him, the red umbrella in his hand instantly turned into a sharp sword, and his figure appeared behind Di Shitian in a flash.


    She was extremely fast, but when her sword stabbed Di Shitian, she found herself stabbed.


    But Di Shitian''s figure suddenly disappeared. When she appeared again, she had already appeared behind her.


    "Hehe, I''m behind you!"


    Accompanied by the voice of hehe, Di Shitian slapped her back with a palm.


    Xue Hongyun also felt the abnormal movement behind him, his figure suddenly turned into a red umbrella, and Di Shitian''s palm was slapped in the umbrella.


    The red umbrella was shattered by a palm and turned into a ball of red light, but then it regrouped again.


    And Xue Hongyun appeared under the red umbrella, looking at Di Shitian solemnly.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the big man beside Zheng Wuya roared, and the whole forest was shaking.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� and his eyes are full of fierce light, and a violent breath erupts from his body. Under this violent breath, a head appears behind him Cyan giant wolf several feet high.


    As soon as the giant wolf appeared, cyan rays of light shrouded the man''s body, and the man''s divine light was dazzled, and his figure rose up to his feet, and then rushed towards Emperor Shitian with a howl.


    A pair of green wolf-like claws attacked towards Di Shitian.


    The sharp claws were so fierce that they turned into a crack in the void.


    And Zheng Wuya''s aura suddenly increased, and a gloomy aura appeared on him, revealing a sense of oppression.


    At the moment he shot his hand, his hands kept making seals, and the shroud of black darkness suspended in the air turned into black light and appeared in the sky above this area.


    Then a black blood-like light instantly enveloped Di Shitian.


    An invisible pressure formed in this area, and Di Shitian suddenly felt that his strength was beginning to be suppressed.


    was subsequently suppressed to the territorial realm triple.


    "There is still this ability!"


    Di Shitian looked at the black shroud above his head with a smile on his mouth.


    At this time, the burly man appeared in front of Di Shitian like the wind, and the sharp claws seemed to tear him apart.


    Emperor Shi Tian was about to move his figure, but found that the space had actually become solidified, preventing him from instantly entering the space.


    "The Shroud of Dark Netherworld is not as simple as you think, but he has the ability to block and suppress!"


    A voice rang in Di Shitian''s ear.


    Then a red umbrella was behind him, piercing Di Shitian''s heart.


    Watching Su Hao from a distance, his eyes narrowed.


    The other party''s method is really unusual. He was going to summon the Heavenly Sword Wuming, but then he denied the thoughts in his mind.


    Di Shitian now plays Lidonglai.


    Once the Heavenly Sword appears namelessly, I am afraid it will lead to some strong people, but Lidong will not be able to explain it.


    Then he, the Minister of the Armed Forces, may not be able to keep it.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed!


    "It seems that I may be able to use Ling Donglai''s experience card!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    But he is waiting, because Zheng Wuya hasn''t shot yet.


    at this time!


    Di Shitian, who was besieged by the two, had a calm expression, and immediately used his intent to climb the fairy step, his whole figure was as if he had shrunk into an inch, avoiding the attack!


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Emperor Shi Tian shifting his shape and shadow, he usually avoided their joint attack.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Both Xue Hongyun and Dahan''s face changed. The blue wolf shadow behind the Dahan was instantly three-dimensional, and there were violent cyan hurricanes around them.


    Then he slammed his punch towards Di Shitian. With the help of wind, this punch actually formed a heavy pressure, and he wanted to imprison Di Shitian''s actions.


    On the other side, the red umbrella in Xue Hongyun''s hand glowed with blood.


    This blood-colored light formed a series of blood-red silk threads, which were distributed everywhere, covering the entire space of Di Shitian''s action.


    Di Shitian also felt a pressure at this time.


    He decided to get rid of one person first. He didn''t evade this time. He attacked the big man, and his eyes suddenly flashed brightly.


    A breathtaking light burst out of his eyes.


    Sacred Heart''s four calamities are shocking.


    The big man who attacked Di Shitian suddenly felt a chill his figure couldn''t help but stop.


    And at this moment, Di Shitian performed the Heaven��s Heart Tribulation again, a red light instantly pierced the man��s chest, and then the man��s heart made a fierce beating sound, as if it was about to jump out.


    But right now!


    The red light of Xue Hongyun instantly enveloped Di Shitian.


    The moment the red light enveloped Di Shitian, it suddenly turned into red sword auras, tearing Di Shitian into pieces.


    "This is the time!"


    has not moved Zheng Wuya moved, he kept forming seals in his hands, and the black shroud originally suspended in the air suddenly turned into a black light entwined towards the emperor.


    As long as Di Shitian is wrapped in this black devil shroud, then Di Shitian has no chance to escape. With Di Shitian''s strength, this shroud cannot be broken.


    Di Shitian also felt this threat, his face changed.


    If it is a simple attack, he is really not afraid, because he has seven infinite states, which can be transformed into particles and reorganized anywhere, but this shroud has sealed his body.


    It''s useless for him to show Seven Infinite Horizons.


    Su Hao, who was in the dark, immediately used Ling Donglai''s experience card, and a breath of realm realm burst out of Su Hao''s body instantly.


    His figure flashed, and then he directly used the ability to tear the heavens and the earth, and suddenly the original black shroud of darkness blocked the space, and instantly broke under his claw.


    Di Shitian, who was about to be wrapped in the Black Nether Shroud, suddenly disappeared in that area.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 402： 7 no despair

    "who?"


    Zheng Wuya''s expression changed when the Shroud of Dark Darkness did not restrain Di Shitian, and his expression looked coldly at Su Hao who appeared.


    This person broke his business.


    At this time, Su Hao was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see his appearance at all, his aura was very vague, and he couldn''t distinguish his specific strength.


    But being able to tear through the space blockade of the Black Nether Shroud in one blow, the opponent''s strength is definitely not weak.


    When did Lidong have such friends?


    This is what Zheng Wuya thought in his heart, and the scene fell silent for an instant.


    Hu!


    The figure of Emperor Shi Tian appeared in front of Su Hao and nodded towards Su Hao.


    "Do you not even report your name, your Excellency?"


    Zheng Wuya was silent when he saw Su Hao, and said with a gloomy expression.


    While he was talking, the black shroud behind him was crunching, and a fierce figure appeared in the shroud and roared at Su Hao.


    "I''m ordering Donglai!"


    Su Hao now uses the Lingdonglai experience card, so he self-reported the name of Lingdonglai.


    "Ling Donglai, Li Donglai!"


    has a similar name, but it seems to have something to do with it.


    "Your Excellency, is this against us?"


    Zheng Wuya stared at Su Hao sharply, with a cold tone in his tone.


    "Huh, is this threatening me?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly. The Ling Donglai he is experiencing now is an existence like a supreme master. He belongs to a legend and has never been threatened.


    The moment Zheng Wuya threatened, the aura on his body changed greatly.


    The strength of the experience card is in the early stage of the realm, but when Su Hao is running the power of the realm, he feels the power of the triple realm, that is to say, the strength of the Donglai is triple in the realm.


    Of course, Donglai''s strength is defined in the territorial realm triple, but he carries the God of War catalog.


    When Su Hao used the experience card, a book of God of War appeared in his body.


    And Su Hao still knows how to use this God of War catalogue, as long as it is displayed, the surrounding area will be covered with Zhoutian stars, blocking the space of the film.


    And he is the master of the God of War Atlas, in the blockade of the God of War Atlas, in two words to describe it, that is invincible.


    "It seems to be a bit of a loss!"


    Su Hao previously thought that Ling Donglai''s strength was only in the early stage of the domain, so when he used it, he didn''t feel distressed.


    But when he got this information, his heart was dripping blood.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� while dripping blood, it also transferred this hatred to Zheng Wuya and the others.


    "Triple Domain Realm! What kind of strength do I think I have?"


    Seeing the breath coming from Su Hao''s body, Zheng Wuya''s face showed a faint breath.


    The realm is threefold, and coming here is just looking for death.


    "Kill one person first!"


    Su Hao said to Di Shitian.


    Di Shi Tian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, and then his heart began to beat violently.


    At this moment, the thumping sound of the original silent mountain and forest sounded, and this violent sound became louder and louder, and at the moment when the big man beside Zheng Wuya and the others was beating in Di Shitian''s heart.


    His heart seemed to be beating uncontrollably, and then there was a burst of pain in his heart.


    "what!"


    The big man let out a low growl, the whole person looked very violent, but then he bent over like a shrimp and covered his heart.


    "My heart is about to explode, let him stop!"


    The big man who was clutching his chest shouted in a low voice.


    "Stop me, but there is no chance!"


    Emperor Shi Tian sneered. Just now, this big man was hit by his Tianxin Tribulation. He had a chance to solve his opponent.


    But at the time Xue Hongyun and Zheng Wuya shot at the same time, he missed the opportunity, and now he would not give his opponent such a chance.


    Hu!


    A heart-like epitome appeared in his palm, and before the two of them could attack, he squeezed it hard.


    ��!


    The miniature heart was instantly crushed in his hand, and the man who was still groaning only felt his heart crack with a bang.


    Then the eyeballs were bumpy, and the whole person was plucked on the ground, and the breath on the body gradually faded.


    soon disappeared and returned to his normal figure.


    Xue Hongyun immediately appeared in front of the man who fell on the ground when he saw it. After some investigation, his face changed instantly and he nodded towards Zheng Wuya.


    "This!"


    Zheng Wuya''s face condensed, he did not expect that Di Shitian would have such a weird technique.


    immediately turned a bit fierce, and the black shroud of darkness hung in the air behind him again, trying to seal off the surrounding space.


    After all, this appearance made Donglai only have the tertiary realm. As long as the Emperor Shitian was suppressed, they would be able to win.


    "Lord, this Shroud of Dark Nether has the power to block, I can''t crack it!"


    At this time, Emperor Shitian rumors to Su Hao.


    "It''s okay, I''ll deal with this Shroud of Dark Nether, you first get rid of the woman with the red umbrella!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Su Hao said.


    "Understand!"


    Emperor Shitian replied. As soon as he stepped out while speaking, there was a layer of naked-eye chill around him, and this chill could almost freeze human bone marrow.


    With the appearance of this chill, a layer of ice appeared under Di Shitian''s feet. This is his performing Xuan Bingjue, and Xue Hongyun''s abilities in the Shura Red Umbrella are a bit strange.


    The conversion between the red umbrella and the real person made Di Shitian feel a kind of tricky.


    However, he can now use the four-tier strength of the domain, display Xuanbingjue, and freeze the surroundings, then he can limit Xue Hongyun''s movements.


    Xue Hongyun''s face changed as he looked at the ice around him.


    Because she felt a biting chill, her body was freezing.


    The appearance of Lidonglai was completely different from the information she had previously received, especially the exercises. The data did not show that Lidonglai had such exercises but she knew she couldn��t wait, so she quickly shot. , The red umbrella in her hand split into three instantly, and then rushed into the sky, and her figure turned into a red phantom, slashing at Di Shitian with a palm of lightning.


    Emperor Shi Tian showed a smile on his face when Xue Hongyun''s palm arrived, and his figure disappeared.


    Without the space suppression of the Black Nether Shroud, he can walk through at will.


    That Xue Hongyun seemed to know that Di Shitian would disappear, and he slapped his backhand behind him, but Di Shitian did not appear, but revealed his figure in the original place.


    slapped Xue Hongyun''s back sharply with a palm, but Xue Hongyun''s face did not change at all, and a smile appeared.


    Because the three red umbrellas in the sky suddenly enveloped Di Shitian, and they emitted countless red lights as if they were about to cut off Di Shitian.


    The speed is extremely fast, and there is no opportunity for Emperor Shi Tian to dodge at all.


    These three red umbrellas are Xue Hongyun''s eyes, no matter where Di Shitian appears, he can immediately issue a killer move.


    The red silk thread pierces and cuts away Di Shitian, splitting Di Shitian''s body into pieces.


    But Di Shitian didn''t have any fear on his face.


    Because in an instant, he displayed the Seven Infinite Horizons.


    After performing Qi Wu desperate, his body was split, and he could regroup at will.


    and another place.


    The black corpse of the dark disappeared in an instant, and when it appeared again, it had already appeared next to Su Hao, and quickly rolled towards Su Hao.


    Hu!


    immediately wrapped Su Hao.

 Chapter 403： God of War Catalogue

    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    First, Xue Hongyun pierced and cut off Di Shitian''s body, and then Zheng Wuya used the Black Nether Shroud to wrap Su Hao.


    at this time!


    Xue Hongyun smiled at Zheng Wuya, but found that Zheng Wuya''s face changed drastically, and she couldn''t help looking back.


    found that Di Shitian appeared behind him intact.


    And the moment he looked, Di Shitian''s eyes flashed, and an astonishing cold light radiated from his eyes.


    This made Xue Hongyun''s eyes startled.


    "Why are you all right?"


    Xue Hongyun''s mouth was astonished. It was clear that Di Shitian''s body had been cut into countless pieces just now. There is nothing wrong with it.


    When her voice fell, she felt the changes around her, and there were clouds and mists, which made her feel confused.


    At this time, the red umbrella floating in the air trembled, sending out red light, covering Xue Hongyun''s body, and the expression in Xue Hongyun''s eyes instantly returned to normal.


    But when she returned to normal, a hand with a thunder light appeared on the top of her head, and the thunder ball in the center of the hand flashed and imprinted on her head.


    Xue Hongyun''s body began to change, but this time!


    However, he found that the three red umbrellas in the sky all appeared in the direction of the three red umbrellas, and each figure was holding the red umbrella with a thunder-lighted hand.


    Boom!


    The thunderous palm fell at the same time.


    Xue Hongyun''s complexion changed drastically, his eyes became frightened, and finally he let out a miserable cry.


    She can swap bodies with Red Umbrella, but being attacked at the same time this time, she won''t give her a chance to change.


    heard Xue Hongyun''s screams.


    That Zheng Wuya''s complexion changed, and his figure flashed towards Di Shitian''s attack, his hand was dazzling, and his palm slashed towards Di Shitian, trying to save Xue Hongyun under the palm of Di Shitian.


    At this time, the shroud covering Su Hao began to turn.


    The black mist quickly carried a corrosive aura, and countless gloomy arms tore towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao instantly seemed to have entered a deep hell.


    The God of War catalog in Su Hao''s body burst into bright light, and those close to Su Hao''s gloomy arms and endless evil spirits instantly melted under this light.


    Then the shroud that originally wrapped his body seemed to be met with great horror.


    made a low roar, and quickly left Su Hao.


    But the catalog of the God of War from Su Hao''s body didn''t seem to have posted the shroud of escape from the dark.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Golden rays of light instantly shrouded the shroud.


    what! what!


    Screams came out from the shroud!


    When this scream was uttered, Zheng Wuya, who had attacked Di Shitian, seemed to have suffered a heavy heart attack. His figure paused for a while, and he looked back at Su Hao''s position.


    saw a scene of horror.


    The shroud that originally radiated black and **** light was shrouded by the golden light as if to be purified.


    "What is this!"


    He immediately wanted to rush forward and smash the catalog of the God of War.


    But at this time, the God of War Catalogue sent out a peculiar energy fluctuation, which instantly enveloped all the surroundings.


    "You have caused me a great loss, let me end you!"


    Su Hao was enveloped by this light, with a chill on his face.


    This time he used Donglai��s experience card too much.


    In Zheng Wuya''s situation, his complexion changed, and his body''s true energy was quickly mobilized, his figure appeared in front of Su Hao, and then he attacked him with a punch.


    Zheng Wuya''s attack on Su Hao seemed very calm, he turned his hand back to crack it, and fought with him.


    Brush Brush!


    The two kept fighting, but Zheng Wuya felt that he was suppressed. Su Hao seemed to be able to perceive the strength of his fist and had already attacked.


    Disintegrate his own attacks without any effort.


    It is as if oneself is constantly consuming energy, but the other party is not using any strength.


    at this time!


    Su Hao fell into a rather strange state.


    Ling Donglai is known as the Supreme Master, and his martial arts attainments have entered the country. He has a unique understanding of martial arts. I am afraid that even if there is no catalog of the God of War, Donglai will be able to slap Zheng Wu in the early days of the realm. Ya.


    "Get rid of him first, so as not to lead out other people."


    At this time, the God of War Catalog was refining the Black Nether Shroud, and a wave of power was constantly flowing out of him.


    His eyes condensed, and a cold light appeared on his face.


    then blasted out with a punch!


    Seeing Su Hao''s shot, Zheng Wuya''s expression also condensed, his whole body power instantly poured into his fist.


    He didn''t believe in the fourfold power of his own domain, and it couldn''t compare to Ling Donglai''s threefold domain.


    screamed suddenly and punched directly.


    This punch was incredibly powerful, and the surrounding void immediately tore a huge gap in space like a sea ditch.


    But Su Hao''s usual punch suddenly changed at the moment of contact with Zheng Wuya. The previous flat punch suddenly rushed towards him with the force of the mountain and the sea.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� His violent punching power began to fall apart under this punch.


    "not good!"


    Zheng Wuya''s complexion changed drastically when he saw his fist strength being shattered by Su Hao''s fist.


    He didn''t expect that his punch would be broken by the opponent, and that punch was actually pressed towards him.


    And with the momentum of this punch, if you are bombed, you may be killed by a punch.


    But it wasn''t for him to be frightened, Su Hao''s fist would not fall.


    "you!"


    At this time, Zheng Wuya could only desperately, with a violent roar, the yin qi that rolled on his body continued to gather behind him, forming a shadowy wind and magic shadow and rushed towards Su Hao''s fist with a low roar. .


    "Boom!"


    Two phases collided, Zheng Wuya''s body trembled, like being eaten by thunder, he snorted and flew out.


    Su Hao defeated him with one move, and without hesitation, he immediately appeared in front of Zheng Wuya.


    punched his head, he wanted to end Zheng Wuya in the Nether Demon Temple.


    This fist hit Zheng Wuya''s head like a sky full of stars.


    That Zheng Wuya was blown away with a punch before, but before he recovered, he was blown to pieces by Su Hao.


    Di Shitian over there has already solved Xue Hongyun, but the moment Xue Hongyun died, the back umbrella also melted away.


    Su Hao put all the bodies of the three people into the storage ring.


    The Black Nether Shroud, which was suppressed and purified by the God of War catalog, gradually turned golden yellow. The original gloomy and evil aura disappeared, and the energy was completely changed.


    The evil spirits in the shroud were turned into golden armored warriors.


    After all was purified, the God of War catalog disappeared, and Su Hao grabbed the Shroud of Dark Darkness.


    "let''s go!"


    Su Hao faced Emperor Shi Tiandao.


    During this period of fighting, I am afraid that other people''s attention has already been drawn, and they must leave.


    And Su Hao now has three corpses of domain-level experts, and he is more vigorous. He is ready to go back, so he curses Xiao Qingshan to death with a nail-headed seven arrow book!


    Xiao Qingshan didn''t even know how he died.


    In that case, I am afraid that the Xiao family can only do it by the Dagan Dynasty imperial family by default.

 Chapter 404： Liu Che of the Great Zhou Dynasty

    In Xiao Qingshan''s mansion, a bad premonition suddenly surged in his heart.


    "Did Zheng Wuya have an accident with them."


    thought in his heart.


    According to the plan and time arrangement, Zheng Wuya should inform him now, but he has not been contacted for a long time.


    He picked up a jade card in his hand and started contacting Zheng Wuya, but there was no response.


    Suddenly, his complexion changed drastically, and then he called the entourage at the door and ordered him to investigate outside the city.


    The entourage immediately left the mansion and hurried out of the city.


    Xiao Qingshan stood up, with a hint of heaviness in his eyebrows.


    Zheng Wuya and the three of them teamed up, plus he carried the treasures of the Nether Demon Hall, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill Li Donglai.


    "Did someone from the royal family take action?"


    Xiao Qingshan thought to himself, but he still doesn''t know the specific situation. He has to wait for his entourage to come back from investigation and report the situation.


    at this time!


    Su Hao has returned to his mansion with Di Shitian.


    "The nineteenth prince Tang Wushuang didn''t want to enter the Supervision Department, why did he go to six doors?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Recently, I don��t know why there is a saying that is the eldest prince Tang Zhi. In fact, the eldest prince Tang Zhi said a few minutes later than the second prince Tang Kongliu. So this eldest prince Tang Zhi had a premonition. Tang Ruhuo, the same mother as him."


    Di Shitian explained.


    "I didn''t expect this situation, it seems that Tang Zhi is consolidating his rights."


    Su Hao understands the mystery.


    "However, his subordinates discovered that Tang Wushuang had secretly contacted Tang Kongliu recently!"


    "I came into contact with Tang Kongliu, it seems that this Tang Wushuang is not reconciled, but isn''t Tang Kongliu in charge of the sacrificial hall, there is not much authority, does he want to give up?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    "This subordinate is not clear. At the Ten Emperors Meeting, Tang Kongliu himself proposed it, and the Tang Kong genre contacted Li Chenzhou and wanted to cooperate with the Money Gang. After Shen Zhou, after a period of time, he will talk to Brother Wu. , Come to the capital together, secretly take Tang Kongliu!"


    Di Shitian said.


    "Looking at this, Tang Kongliu should be unwilling to give up the throne."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "After Li Chenzhou and the others arrived, after seeing that Tang Kongliu, we will discuss this matter. Recently, you have prepared a secret room in the suburbs. I want to deal with Xiao Qingshan."


    Su Hao then ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Di Shitian nodded!


    Then the two talked about the situation in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty. The emperor of the Dagan Dynasty rarely shows up. The prince is led by the prince and the other nine princes are assisted.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "You have never seen the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "No, my appointment is only an edict, but according to my observation, there is an extremely terrifying existence in the Dagan Dynasty imperial palace, whose strength should exceed the realm, and it should be the Dagan emperor."


    Emperor Shitian said solemnly.


    "It should be so, otherwise, how can he rest assured that his son will be in charge of the Dagan Dynasty."


    Su Hao nodded.


    The emperor of the Dagan Dynasty is absolutely confident in his own strength, even if anything happens in the Dagan Dynasty, as long as he appears, he can do everything in one fell swoop.


    "I''ll go back first, arrange a place, Tongzhou, I, I will kill Xiao Qingshan within a month!"


    After Su Hao gave orders, he left Di Shitian''s mansion and returned to his house.


    the other side!


    The people sent by Xiao Qingshan also returned to the mansion, but their expressions showed doubts.


    "What happened over there?"


    There has been no news from Xiao Qingshan, and he is waiting for his entourage to return to report the news.


    "Young Master, there has been a great battle over there, there are five energy fluctuations, and some blood stains, but no corpses are found!"


    The entourage who went out to investigate said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qingshan''s expression changed.


    There is no corpse, five energy fluctuations, it means that Zheng Wuya and the others are facing two opponents, and now that the person is missing, I am afraid that they have been beheaded by each other.


    The other party took the corpse, I''m afraid he just didn''t want him to find something?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qingshan''s expression was furious, and he suffered two or three losses. The masters around him had already killed five people in a row.


    "Notify the other two hall masters of the Nether Demon Hall and let them come to the capital as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, subordinates understand!"


    The entourage bowed.


    "Go down, I''ll be alone for a while!"


    Xiao Qingshan waved his hand to let the entourage leave, leaving him alone in the room.


    Then a jade medal appeared in his hand, sending out a message.


    is on the other side, the Great Zhou Dynasty


    Inside the imperial palace, a magnificent palace, brightly lit.


    The sound of the piano came out in this palace, and people couldn''t help but look into the palace.


    At this time in the palace, a group of women in white skirts are dancing to the sound of the piano. The dance is graceful and the sound of the piano is charming, giving people a feeling of extravagance.


    In front of this graceful dance, two men are sitting.


    One of them is a young man with luxurious clothes and noble temperament. He wears a purple gold crown, a vermilion dragon crown dress, and a purple jade belt around his waist. He is the prince Liu Che of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Next to him is a man with a naked body drinking alone. The man is burly and sturdy, his whole body is bronze, his muscles are like coiled A horned dragon is like one.


    gives people a feeling of explosive power. His temperament is not noble, but full of fierceness, and his eyes are like barbaric, revealing a fierce light.


    This is a palpitating person.


    Hu!


    At this time, a figure quickly walked in from outside the hall.


    The moment he came in, the luxurious man waved his hand, and the luthier and singer-songwriter who were in the hall stopped instantly, bowed and exited the hall.


    "His Royal Highness, the mission over there has failed, and the target has temporarily disappeared."


    The man who walked in bowed down and said.


    "Failed!"


    Hearing what the man said, Liu Che, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, frowned.


    The ���� plan was seamless, and the nine princess Liu Rumeng had no chance to escape.


    "Is it Tang Zhi''s hand?"


    He thought of Tang Zhi, the great prince of the Dagan Dynasty There is no evidence to prove Tang Zhi''s move. "The man replied.


    "Really, it seems that I underestimated my nine sister!"


    At this time, Liu Che''s face showed a slight smile.


    "You take my token and go to the sacrificial hall, let the adults worship, let them tell the whereabouts of the nine princesses, and then you will return to me!"


    Liu Che took out a token from his arms and flew towards the man.


    The man bowed and exited the hall after the token.


    "Brother Liu, your sister is as beautiful as a fairy. Isn''t it a pity to kill it like this? Or give it to me as a condition of our cooperation."


    The man who hadn''t spoken at this time spoke.


    When he was talking, his eyes showed a desire for possession that only beasts have.


    "Brother Yuwen, my sister is the fianc��e of Tang Zhi in the Dagan Dynasty. If you have ideas about her, Tang Zhi will trouble you!"


    Liu Che said with a smile.


    didn''t mind the man''s arrogant tone at all.


    "Tang Zhi that trash, he dared to show up in front of me, I punched him in the head!"


    The man called Brother Yuwen said disdainfully.


    It can be heard from his tone that there is no trace of respect for his dynasty.


    "Haha, Brother Yuwen is still overbearing as always. When the news comes out from the sacrificial hall, I will tell you where my sister''s is!"


    Hearing the words, there was a ray of light in the depths of Liu Che''s eyes.

 Chapter 405： 4The Hall of Catching 1

    Dagan Dynasty, Wenfu.


    In a hall, an old man in a brocade robe is reviewing Chinese documents.


    At this time, an old man wearing the appearance of a housekeeper walked into the house. The old man who was reviewing the documents put down his brush and asked in a deep voice: "How is the situation in Beili Mansion? The evil spirit order."


    "My lord, the cultivator of the evil spirit order did not die and was brought back by me. As for how the evil spirit order was broken, he didn''t know. He only saw a stick that reached the sky, and a stick broke the evil spirit. make."


    The old man who looked like a housekeeper immediately replied.


    "A stick broke my evil order!"


    The old man in the official uniform furrowed his brows and slowly stood up and said, "Where is that person now?"


    "My lord, I arranged that person in Wanmu Manor. You can see how to deal with him later."


    asked the old butler.


    "Continue to give him the evil spirit order, let him continue to practice, and see if that person will appear."


    The old man in official uniform pondered for a moment.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The old butler bowed, preparing to exit the room.


    "Keep your eyes on this matter, don''t make any mistakes, Yan Lao is about to retreat. If I step into the fifth level of the domain, the position of the Palace Master of the Wen Mansion before Yan Lao retreats, I may have a chance."


    The old man in the official uniform said in a deep voice.


    Hearing what the old man said, the housekeeper looked startled, then nodded and exited the room.


    This person is named Lu Zhongzhou, and he is one of the seven deputy chiefs of Wenfu.


    Wenfu is one of the nine power institutions of the Dagan Dynasty. It manages the appointment of civil officials in the Dagan dynasty. The power is a bit greater, and it is not weaker than the military department.


    Moreover, Wenfu is not the same as Takebe. He has two palace chiefs, one is a member of the royal family and the other is appointed by Emperor Dagan.


    Of course, the officials of the Wenfu here are not good at martial arts, and their strength is not weaker than that of the officials.


    It''s just that they have one more ability, that is, they can more stabilize the people''s livelihood and stability of the dynasty, as well as the dynasty''s policy release and implementation.


    Another place


    Su Hao, who woke up early in the morning, ate the breakfast arranged by Shao Si Ming and them.


    After eating, Su Hao said to the young man, "I''m going to report to the Nineteenth Prince. You can visit the capital of the Dagan Dynasty by yourself."


    then stepped out of the yard and got into the carriage that was already prepared.


    Today, he is going to work at six doors with the nineteenth prince Tang, so he seems a bit rushed.


    After he finishes his post, he will go to the secret house prepared by Emperor Shitian for him, and use the nail-headed seven arrows on Xiao Qingshan.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� After all, this thing takes too long, so it can be as fast as possible.


    "It looks like we need to repair this nail-headed seven arrows book!"


    Su Hao sitting in the carriage thought to himself.


    Not long after, Su Hao came to Tang Chong''s mansion again.


    Su Hao came here yesterday with his waist card, so the guards at the door knew him and brought Su Hao into the mansion.


    At this time, Tang Chong seemed to be waiting for Su Hao when he saw a smile on Su Hao''s face.


    "I thought you weren''t coming today?"


    After seeing Su Hao, Tang Chong patted Su Hao on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I''ve come to the capital, I''m always going to have a bite to eat!"


    Su Hao said in a low spirit.


    "Let''s go, the six doors are after all the authority of my dynasty, not as bad as you think, let alone I will give you a surprise today."


    "Surprise! It''s just a catch, but what kind of surprises can there be. Is my first career still the deputy head of the court?"


    Su Hao said inwardly, but still followed Tang Chong out of the mansion.


    Actually, Su Hao''s treatment was already good. Tang Chong was the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, and she was also the same mother as the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang.


    Tang Wushuang commanded the six gates, and Tang Chong entered the six gates and became the first deputy commander of the six gates.


    It can be said that Tang Chong is the first person besides Tang Wushuang in the six doors.


    With him covered, how many people envy Su Hao, who is not delicious and spicy.


    Especially the people in Tang Chong''s mansion, this highness took a trip out and brought back one person, and the relationship was really good.


    If it weren''t for Su Hao, who was not too delicate, they all thought that Tang Chong was raising a little white face.


    When Su Hao and Tang Chong reached the six doors!


    Su Hao''s eyes were a bit dull.


    These six doors are a huge fort, a thick city wall, and a group of guards in Chinese clothes at the door reveals a sense of coldness.


    "I haven''t seen it before!"


    Tang Chong looked at Su Hao''s stunned look, and said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect it, a bit majestic!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The nine powers of the Dagan Dynasty are probably not that simple.


    Tang Chong''s carriage stopped in front of the city gate and was stopped by the guard at the gate.


    After the guards in front took out the tokens, those guards immediately bowed to pay respects: "See the first deputy commander!"


    Tang Chong, who opened the curtains, waved his hands and nodded. The guards stood up and then opened the city gate.


    Tang Chong and their carriage only entered the six doors.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}����The six doors of the Dagan Dynasty manage all cases in the dynasty. Each county and city has six door stations. In fact, it was in the Dagan Dynasty. The status is also very unusual.


    After the carriage has been driving for a while!


    stopped in front of a palace, Tang Chong and Su Hao walked in from the carriage.


    "This time my office, follow me in!"


    Tang Chong pointed to the palace in front and said to Su Hao.


    Proud, an office place turned out to be a palace.


    Su Hao could only secretly sigh the pride of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Outside the palace, guards wearing trapping clothes stood on both sides, and when they saw Tang Chong, they bowed down.


    After Tang Chong and the others stepped into the hall, the group of guards quickly stood up.


    Entering the hall Su Hao discovered that there were already three people in the hall, and they were standing in two rows.


    On the left is an elderly man with beard and hair, on the right is a burly Chinese character and a handsome man.


    The old man on the left is full of wrinkles and piles up. He looks like he is in his seventies or eighties, giving a very strange feeling.


    He was obviously there, but when Su Hao looked at him, he seemed to be unable to sense his existence, as if there was no one there.


    "See Your Highness!"


    After seeing Tang Chong, a few people bowed before him, and then they looked at Su Hao behind Tang Chong.


    After seeing Su Hao, the handsome man showed a ray of light deep in his eyes, and the other two looked calm.


    "This is Su Hao, and he will also be one of our first commanders in the future!"


    "Su Hao, they are Lao Mu, Yan Mei, and Ye Han. They are the three heads of my first deputy commander hall. They are in charge of the capital, and the six gates of the 3 southern provinces. After you become the imperial arrest, you will command the southern Sichuan province. Six doors."


    Tang Chong said.


    This is how he surprises Su Hao.


    I was thinking of finding Su Hao''s six doors in the capital to find a quick catching position, and waited for a while to let him become a catching head.


    However, it seems that Su Hao is not very interested, so he squeezed out a position as a hunter in the first commander hall and let Su Hao take the post.


    The distribution of the rights of the six doors, one commander and five deputy commanders, each have jurisdiction over a commanding hall, and there are three to four shopkeepers in the hall.


    In other words, Su Hao has become the next only to the commander and deputy commander of the six doors, and his power is not small.

 Chapter 406： Trigger 10 emperors to seize the concubine

    Su Hao didn''t expect that Tang Chong would give him a position to capture him.


    Although he doesn''t know the use of this post.


    But the entire first deputy commander''s palace was arrested by four people, which shows that its status must be extraordinary.


    "Tang Chong, is this a conscience discovery? Give me such a position."


    Su Hao thought to himself, but his face did not change at all, as if he had known this matter a long time ago.


    Tang Chong originally wanted to see Su Hao''s excitement, but he didn''t expect Su Hao to be so calm, he couldn''t help taking a high look at Su Hao.


    "Su Hao is a newcomer, and the three of you need to help him a little bit more time."


    Tang Chong then continued to speak.


    Su Hao is the person he brought here, which represents him to a certain extent, so he must let others know his position in his heart.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The three hurriedly bowed.


    They knew in their hearts that Su Hao, the confidant of His Highness the Nineteenth, would need to be treated with care in the future.


    "Let��s see each other today, Mr. Mu, you take Su Hao to familiarize yourself with the six doors in the southern Sichuan prefecture, and the six doors in the capital city. After a while, you will hand over the six doors of the Sichuan prefecture to Su. Hao Lai manages."


    Tang rushed to the old man and said.


    When Tang Chong talked about Chuanfu, the faces of the big man and the young man on the side remained unchanged, but when they were familiar with the six doors in Beijing, their expressions changed slightly, but they returned to normal in an instant.


    Step, step, a hurried sound, walked in from the outside, it was a man wearing a head-catcher costume.


    After he entered the hall, he bowed down and said, "See Your Highness, and see a few palace arrests!"


    "What happened?"


    Tang Chong asked in a deep voice.


    "Return to Your Highness, there are now two kinds of rumors in the capital. One is the rumor about the birth of His Royal Highness and the Second Prince, and the other is about Prince Xiao, saying that his mission in the dynasty is to weaken me. The dominance of the dynasty."


    said the head catcher bowing.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Tang Chong''s expression changed.


    They have been guessing about Xiao Qingshan''s mission to the Dagan Dynasty. They have guesses in this regard.


    had also been suppressing Xiao Qingshan before, but after Xiao Qingshan met with the prince, this suppression was temporarily stopped.


    But as soon as this kind of rumors come out, I am afraid that it will be extremely unfavorable to the eldest prince.


    There are also reports about the birth of the eldest prince and the second prince, and it has been circulated to cooperate with Xiao Qingshan''s situation, which is completely like a conspiracy.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Mu Lao, stop everything else and deal with this matter immediately, no matter who it is, as long as someone is passing it, just catch me. I''m going to see Master Commander!"


    Tang Chong ordered immediately.


    Once this matter is contained, it may cause the heir of the Grand Prince to shake.


    Once the status of the eldest prince is shaken, then the top ten princes will be heartbroken.


    : The host released Xiao Qingshan��s mission to come to the Dagan Dynasty, and merged with the news of the other party''s power, which caused suspicion among the princes of the Dagan Dynasty in advance. Please continue to work hard to trigger the ten emperors to seize the progeny. The reward sign-in value: 100,000 points, 2 3 grade crystal lottery cards.


    "Nima, the mission of the ten emperors to seize the aunts?"


    Su Hao listened to the system task secretly.


    "But the rewards for this mission are still quite rich, it''s worth the effort!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Tang Chong explained that he was going to the nineteenth prince Tang Wushuang.


    Before he left the gate of the palace, another rushing head caught in outside.


    "What happened again?"


    Tang Chong asked involuntarily.


    "His Royal Highness, Deputy Commander Qin got the news that there were some massacres in Beili Mansion and Luoyang Mansion. The methods were harsh and left the words Tianyuan Mansion Money Gang. Deputy Commander Qin asked His Royal Highness to report to His Highness Seventeen. Next, see if you want to pass it to the Armed Forces, let the Armed Forces handle it!"


    "Tianyuan Mansion Money Gang, destroy the sect!"


    was about to step out of Tang Chong, his expression was startled.


    "I will report this matter to His Highness the Seventeenth. After I have reported it to His Highness the Seventeenth, I am making a decision!"


    Tang Chong thought for a moment and said later.


    When ���� was leaving, he still murmured: "It''s a headache, everything is gathered together."


    After Tang Chong leaves!


    Namu Lao said: "Su Dian arrest, I will arrange someone here to familiarize you with the situation of the First Commander Hall, and when you are familiar, I will guide you to familiarize yourself with the case!"


    Things are more urgent now, and the three of them need to be dispatched immediately, because the capital is the area under the jurisdiction of their first commander hall. If it is not handled well, the three of them may take responsibility.


    : Someone pretends to be the money to help slaughter the dynasty sect, and blames the money gang to provoke the incident. Ask the host to find out the murderer and eliminate the murderer. Reward: 50,000 sign-in points, 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    Su Hao continued to hear the voice of the system task.


    "Su Dian arrest, do you have other ideas?"


    Mu Lao who said aloud saw no response from Su Hao and asked.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "No!"


    Su Hao came back to his senses and nodded.


    After all, no matter what clues they found in the end, they would definitely report it to Tang Chong, and he would know it at that time.


    went out to investigate, he should rest.


    But he was very curious about who on earth was the news of the birth of the first prince and the second prince.


    Of course he needs to find out who has come up with money to help slaughter other sects.


    Because Beili Mansion and Luoyang Mansion do not belong to the first deputy commander''s palace, Su Hao needs to investigate by himself.


    But maybe Tang Chong has news over there, but he doesn''t know if he will say it or not.


    After Namu left, he arranged for an arrest to be carried out quickly, and introduced the situation of the six doors and the first deputy commander''s hall to Su Hao.


    After getting a general understanding, Su Hao returned to the first deputy commander��s hall and found that Tang Chong hadn��t come back yet and his money helped copper coin tokens uploaded news of Li Chenzhou, Li Chenzhou and the others had arrived in the capital.


    asked Su Hao if he wanted to meet them.


    Su Hao thought for a while and asked them to come out in secret at night and meet at the stronghold that Di Shitian was looking for.


    Someone fake money to help this matter, you must be cautious.


    Because Xiao Qingshan is asking the military department of the dynasty to take action against the money gang, once the situation changes from six doors to the military department.


    Then the Money Gang might be hit by Takebe.


    Although he has now drawn the Heavenly Sword Unknown, the Dagan Dynasty has a rich heritage, and once a fight is likely to cause heavy losses to the money help.


    This matter can''t be careless.


    When he thought of this, Su Hao couldn''t help but think that Xiao Qingshan did the thing that framed the Money Gang?


    "It looks like we need to investigate!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart, and then left the six doors.


    at this time!


    The seventeenth prince��s mansion, Tang Wu was solemnly listening to Tang Chong��s report.


    "Brother Seventeen, how do we deal with this matter?"


    Tang Chong reported back.


    "The imperial family and Xiao Qingshan''s affairs, you can try your best to contain them, and the money help affairs should not be handed over to the Ministry of Armed Forces for the time being. Check the situation first. You can follow up this matter with Deputy Commander Qin."


    Tang Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "Follow this one!"


    Tang Chong looked at him for a moment. Money help matters were trivial to him, and the royal family and Xiao Qingshan matters were important matters, but Tang Wushuang wanted him to focus on money matters.

 Chapter 407： Let the royal family back

    He instantly understood Tang Wushuang''s thoughts, then nodded and left.


    When Tang Chong left, Tang Wushuang was alone in thought.


    A few days ago, he saw Tang Kongliu, the second prince, and tried Tang Kongliu.


    Although Tang Kongliu was as calm as ever, he felt some changes in Tang Kongliu, especially his aura.


    There was an overbearing and self-confidence in that momentum, which was completely different from the low-key Tang Kongliu before.


    "Perhaps that is the real Tang Kongliu, but he showed it in front of me, is he trying to tell me something? Could it be that he did this thing!"


    Tang Wushuang thought of seeing Tang Kongliu.


    think of what happened today.


    "This matter may be our chance."


    Tang Wushuang murmured.


    Once this matter is confirmed, then the successor to the prince will definitely be shaken, and then they, the prince in power, will have a chance.


    To be able to compete for the throne of the Emperor Dagan, everyone is excited.


    "No wonder Tang Kongliu, you gave up the position of six doors and let me sit down!"


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Tang Wushuang''s eyes.


    "His Royal Highness, the eldest prince sent someone to send a letter to let you enter the palace!"


    At this time, an entourage outside the door came in to report.


    "I''ll go right away!"


    Tang Wushuang sorted it out, and immediately went to the palace.


    at this time!


    The Imperial Palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Tang Zhi''s face looked gloomy, and the wine glass in his hand was shattered.


    He already knows what happened in the capital.


    He must deal with this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, the rumors will come together, and the clan''s mansion will intervene when the time comes, and his position as the successor may be unstable.


    "Xiao Qingshan, you are cheating me!"


    Tang Wushuang''s face rose with a complaint.


    "Brother, you don''t need to be angry about this matter. When the old seventeen arrives, let him activate the power of the six doors in the capital to block all these news. Isn''t there nothing at all?"


    Tang Chengzhi spoke from the side.


    As soon as this matter spread, he and Tang Ruhuo came to Tang Zhi''s side.


    "He may not be at ease to help me with this matter, after all, the fifth person took his place."


    Tang Zhi said with an ugly face.


    "He dare, if he can''t handle this thing well, you can take him down, big brother!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Tang Ruhuo said fiercely.


    "The meeting of the ten emperors has ended, and the edict of the father has been issued, do you think you can take it casually?"


    Tang Zhi said coldly.


    "What should I do?"


    Tang Ruhuo said anxiously when he heard it.


    "Like a fire, when you go back, you can use the power of the Supervision Department to investigate this situation. Once there is a situation, you will notify the secret guard and deal with it directly!"


    Tang Zhi thought for a while.


    "Also, Xiao Qingshan must pay close attention to him. I thought he had come to experience, just a simple experience, but I didn''t expect it to weaken my dynasty, so I can''t be careless. I must watch.


    "If there is no goal, you start from the Nether Demon Hall."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Ruhuo replied immediately.


    "There is also the matter of money help. Once transferred to your military department, you will hand it over to Xiao Qingshan and let him handle it himself!"


    "Understand!"


    Tang Chengzhi nodded.


    the other side


    Xiao Qingshan was also so angry, he did not expect that this incident would break out, leaving him completely passive.


    He can only wait for the development of the situation in the mansion.


    late at night.


    Su Hao came to the house prepared by Di Shitian and directly entered the previously prepared secret room.


    released the Blood Devouring Demon Vine, and the corpse of a realm-level warrior, and then began to use the nail-headed seven arrows book.


    Qi and blood must be sufficient.


    Xiao Qingshan, as an outstanding child of the Xiao family''s collateral family, must be extraordinary in strength and treasures.


    He must be treated with caution.


    When Su Hao worshipped, the blood on his body suddenly disappeared quickly, and the whole person seemed to be shriveled.


    The scared Su Hao jumped, and then a qi and blood flowed from the Blood Devouring Devil Vine, which poured into his body, and only then did the disappearing qi and blood maintain the balance stage.


    "Fortunately enough preparation!"


    After the first worship, Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Then he walked out of the room!


    Li Chenzhou, Wu Wudi, Huandi Shitian, and the Tianjian Wuming that Su Hao just summoned all gathered in the secret room.


    "See the Lord!"


    When they saw Su Hao coming out of retreat, they immediately stepped forward to see him.


    Su Hao waved his hand and said: "Shen Zhou, Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty, why are you looking for?"


    Although I knew that Tang Kongliu had made an appointment with Li Chenzhou, the specific situation was not clear.


    "He wants me to help him and become the heir to the throne."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Li Chenzhou said in a deep voice.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that Su Hao looked startled, he couldn''t help thinking of today''s rumors.


    The host sets off multiple missions to help Tang Kongliu become the heir of the Dagan Dynasty, rewards 100,000 sign-in points, and 1 level 3 crystal lottery card!


    "Level 3 crystal lottery card, it seems that the difficulty of this task is not easy!"


    Su Hao frowned as he looked at the system task reward.


    But the level 3 crystal lottery card must be tried.


    then opened his mouth and said, "Promise him this matter, and about the money helping to slaughter other sects. Who blamed us for doing it, is there any clue?"


    "There is no clue for the time being, we are now consolidating the five provinces outside the square. For the time being, we just sent some people to enter Beili Mansion Li Chenzhou shook his head.


    "Let the **** clothing building search as soon as possible. After you find out the news, please trouble Mr. Wu to go there, and don''t leave alive when the time comes!"


    Su Hao said cruelly.


    If you dare to frame their money gang, you must be prepared to be lost.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Wudi led the way.


    "Lord, there is a news here that the other two hall masters of the Nether Demon Hall are on their way to the capital."


    Emperor Shitian said.


    After killing Zheng Wuya, he began to pay attention to the information of the Nether Demon Hall.


    There are three hall masters in the Nether Demon Hall, and Zheng Wuya ranks third, in charge of the Nether Shroud.


    The other two are the elder brothers of Zheng Wuya, who are in charge of the other two treasures of the Nether Demon Hall. It is rumored that they are a bit stronger than Zheng Wuya.


    It was Su Hao who killed Zheng Wuya last time, but he couldn''t kill Zheng Wuya at all.


    "The two hall masters of the Nether Demon Hall are here, if they do, then the unknown senior, I will trouble you to do it!"


    Di Shitian is now in Lidong, so he can''t have anything to do with money help.


    Wu Wudi has already appeared in the money help, so he can''t help Di Shitian, so if the other party really finds it, it will only be unknown.


    "You can contact Gong Ziyu and ask him to check that those sects in the Dagan Dynasty are loyal to Xiao Qingshan. As long as you find out, you will let me go."


    Su Hao said softly.


    As long as there is more news, Xiao Qingshan will inevitably be more suppressed by the royal family, and if he dies at that time, the royal family has this responsibility.

 ~： notice

I will return to my hometown on the 28th. I will try my best to keep two shifts from September 28th to 10.8th. After October 9th, I will continue to make up the chapters owed during this period.

 Chapter 408： Yan Fanatics Power Gang

    Ten days later, there were still rumors in the capital, but they did not spread any more, and gradually became much more stable.


    During this period of time, six doors arrested a lot of people, and they were all thrown into the six-door prison. Now the prison feels a bit overcrowded.


    Su Hao has gradually become familiar with the work of six doors.


    In fact, during this period of time, the six doors gave Su Hao the feeling that it was equivalent to the criminal department of the ancient imperial court.


    Familiar with the situation of the six doors, he also successfully took over the six doors in the southern Sichuan Mansion.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to change the command of the six doors of Sichuan Mansion!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    For the realm in charge of oneself, you definitely need to use someone you know well.


    However, Chuan Prefecture belongs to the more prosperous prefecture in the south, and the six gates of a prefecture must at least reach the perfect state of life and death.


    He hasn''t drawn any characters recently, and the characters who have reached the level of life and death have all appeared in the money gang, which is not suitable to be the leader of the six doors.


    [Congratulations to the host, the Yan lunatic broke through to the middle of life and death in one fell swoop, and rewarded a crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "What kind of fanatic, broke through the middle of life and death, this breakthrough is a bit sudden!"


    Su Hao in the hall was a little surprised. After all, he had only drawn nine Nirvana cards before. According to the principle, even if he reached nine Nirvana, he would at most enter the early stage of life and death.


    But the Yan lunatic broke into the mid-life and death realm all at once.


    Perhaps it was his adventure this time when he went out to travel.


    When Su Hao left, he said that the characters he had summoned could go out and travel.


    Now this situation can only show that Yan lunatic went out to travel and got an adventure.


    "Well worthy of being the number one master in Wen Shu!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    [Congratulations to the host��s subordinates, Yan lunatics, for creating their own martial arts, power gang, reward host: 50000 points check-in value, 1 level 2 crystal lottery card, has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "The Yan lunatics created the Power Gang!"


    Su Hao''s eyes suddenly widened, and this lunatic Yan gave him an even greater surprise.


    [The subordinate creates a gang, the system is updated, and the host can check the character''s gang information. ��


    "Well, I was able to detect the character gang information."


    Su Hao immediately inquired about the Yan Fanatic Power Gang.


    [Gang]: Power Gang


    [Location]: Yangtze River Mansion


    [Helper]: Yan Kuangtu


    [Members]: 3008 people.


    Note: For other detailed information, the host can spend the check-in value query!


    "Check-in value query, this dog system is asking for my check-in value again."


    Su Hao looked at the system''s remarks and shook his head.


    The Yangtze River Mansion seemed to belong to Ye Han''s jurisdiction. This could be regarded as a kind of power expansion.


    After all, the current leader of the Money Gang is Li Chenzhou, and Yan Kuangju is an absolutely arrogant and domineering person, and setting up the Power Gang by himself is also a difference.


    At this point Su Hao would not limit it.


    I don''t know how other people are doing.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    at this time!


    The Yangtze River Mansion, the power gang, and Yan lunatics sat on a big tiger-skin chair, showing their domineering all over, giving people a feeling of dominance in the world.


    Since Li Chenzhou took charge of the money gang, he and Yan lunatics have travelled and came to the Yangtze River Mansion of the Dagan Dynasty.


    At this time, some forces in the Yangtze River Mansion were competing for a purple coral in the Yangtze River.


    The fanatic Yan got to know the situation of purple coral.


    He felt that Purple Coral was similar to the Promise Pill that he had swallowed in his previous life, and it could increase his skill.


    So immediately joined the fight, relying on nine times of Nirvana, striving to break the strong in the early stage of life and death, and win this purple coral.


    And taking purple coral, stepped into the middle of life and death in one fell swoop.


    In that battle, the fanatic Yan showed absolute domineering and arrogance, which made many warriors admire and willing to follow him.


    Therefore, the fanatic Yan subdued some small forces around him and formed a power gang.


    "Leader! The Ximen Family of the Yangtze River Palace sent an invitation card to invite you to participate in Master Qin''s 80th birthday!"


    At this time, a gang came in from outside and reported.


    "Eighty birthday, please me, we should have nothing to do with the Simon''s family!"


    Yan Kuangzu frowned.


    His power gang only subdued the small gangs, and the strength was in the Yangtze River Mansion, which belonged to the middle-level strength.


    The Ximen family of the Yangtze River Palace, but the rich family of the Yangtze River Palace, shouldn''t invite people like him.


    "Leader, now our power gang has included more than half of the Yangtze River Mansion terminal gangs. It can be said that they control most of the Yangtze River Mansion terminal. The Ximen family has been trying to expand the waterway business for these years, so it is normal to invite us!


    At this time, a man in a green shirt walked in.


    He was the original Yangtze River Mansion, the leader of the Yangtze River Gang, named Liu Mufeng, and his strength was in the early stage of life and death.


    After seeing the aura of Yan Fanzi, he thought Yan Fanzi was a peerless hero, so he directly gave the Yangtze River Gang to Yan Fanzi.


    The previous foundation of the Power Gang is actually the Yangtze River Gang.


    "They want to get involved in the sound of water transport, if so, then we will go to Ximen''s house when that time comes!"


    Fanatic Yan accepted the invitation and said with a smile.


    "Other dock gangs, are they still reluctant to surrender?"


    Yan madman asked Liu Mufeng.


    Then Liu Mufeng shook his head.


    "If this is the case, then destroy them all!"


    Yan Kuangtu said with a cold expression.


    At that time, his power spread all over the world and ordered the Seven Seas to establish the division of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River.


    The geographical location of the Yangtze River Mansion today is very similar to that of the Yangtze River back then.


    This intensified his heart of expansion.


    "Leader, there are a few dock gangs left. They are going to form an alliance tomorrow and elect Ni Zhenghai, the leader of the Zhenhai gang, as the leader. Ni Zhenghai has broken through to the late stage of life and death many years ago. I don''t know if there is any life and death now.


    Liu Mufeng spoke solemnly.


    "Even if he is consummated in life and death, he will be killed!"


    There was a hint of arrogance in Yan Kuang''s voice.


    After stepping into the realm of life and death, he felt that his strength was constantly growing, and after completing nine nirvanas, he was able to cut the early stage of the realm of life and death.


    Now his strength has reached the middle stage of life and death, and his life and death is complete, and he can be cut even when all his combat power has exploded.


    "Bangzhu, there are still several early life and death powerhouses over there, I''m afraid they will besiege you."


    Liu Mufeng said a little worried.


    "You go and check the location of their alliance. I will go there in person when that happens. If they don''t agree, I will kill them all."


    When the fanatic Yan spoke, his body showed a domineering spirit.


    He had swallowed the Promise Pill back then, so that he was not afraid of group battles at all.


    Liu Mufeng''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the fanatic Yan.


    Recalling the Yangtze River when Yan lunatics robbed purple coral.


    One person fought fiercely against the heroes and won the purple coral. At that time, the Yan lunatic only completed nine times of Nirvana.


    "It''s the helper!"


    Liu Mufeng bowed and exited the hall.


    "Master, you have no ambition, but this world is a martial arts world, and ambition is the main body of this world. Let us help you unlock your ambition."


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 409： Arrogant culture

    Su Hao is not very clear about Yan Fanatic''s thoughts.


    In his thoughts, Yan Fanatics formed a power gang because Yan Fanatics had the ability to lead a gang.


    After all, he is the number one master in Wenshu.


    Xinxing and aura are definitely the material of the master of a gang.


    A character like Yan Kuangtu has his own ambition to fight for hegemony.


    Perhaps after a long period of development, the power gang of Yan Fanzi became a giant among the forces of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Once the power gang becomes a power giant, it is definitely a good thing for Su Hao.


    As for investigating the information of the power gang, Su Hao did not waste the idea of ??sign-in value.


    clatter! clatter!


    A footstep came from outside the hall.


    It was Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince who had disappeared for a while and went to investigate the case of the Money Gang to destroy the sect.


    After entering the room, Tang Chong saw Su Hao, who was reviewing the documents, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect that after not seeing him for a while, Su Hao was already familiar with the situation of the six doors.


    During this period of time, he was pursuing the money gang to slaughter other sects, and he rarely appeared in the first deputy commander''s hall.


    Today they found clues to this matter and knew that the massacre sect had something to do with the Nether Demon Hall.


    The Nether Demon Palace has already taken refuge in Xiao Qingshan, so Xiao Qingshan is behind this matter.


    The clue has been found, and he will report to Tang Wushuang before taking follow-up actions.


    "His Royal Highness, you are in a good state of mind, and the case has been closed."


    Su Hao looked up at the entrance, Tang Chong said.


    "Already checked almost!"


    Tang Chong nodded, but didn''t say anything else.


    "During this time, you have also become familiar with six doors. Later, you will go to see Brother Seventeen with me."


    Tang Chong continued to speak.


    Su Hao had been in the capital for so long and hadn''t seen Tang Wushuang yet, so Tang Chong planned to take Su Hao to see Tang Wushuang.


    "His Royal Highness seventeen knows everything, so I don''t need to disturb him."


    Su Hao smiled and refused.


    "Since you don''t go, then I won''t force it. I''ll go to Brother Seventeen first."


    Seeing Su Hao''s refusal, Tang Chong didn''t force it, shook his head, and walked towards the deepest palace of the six doors.


    There is Tang Wushuang''s palace. Recently, Tang Wushuang has completely entered the six doors.


    "Tang Wushuang doesn''t have time to see me right now. I''m afraid he is busy seizing the ten emperors?"


    Su Hao looked at Tang Chong from behind.


    Although the rumors in the capital have calmed down, there are still some small rumors.


    These small rumors came about because Tang Wushuang secretly relaxed his methods.


    Tang Zhi, the eldest prince, had already sent people to supervise this matter several times, but every time Tang Wushuang said to do his best, but he always left some tails.


    These tails are like a single spark, and when it is used, this single spark can form a prairie fire.


    "I don''t know how Shen Zhou was talking with Tang Kong Liu?"


    There was a disturbance in the capital before, and Tang Kongliu never saw Li Chenzhou.


    But the people from Tang Kongliu just contacted Li Chenzhou to see Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi.


    So Su Hao is waiting for news from them.


    "Tang Kongliu, I don''t know if it was your method before, but I have a task that concerns you."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After Tang Chong left, Su Hao also left the six doors and returned to the secret room. He still needs to curse Xiao Qingshan today.


    at this time!


    Su Hao''s own house showed a tense atmosphere, and other people came to his house.


    A young man with a beast-like aura was staring at Liu Rumeng with a strong aggressiveness in his eyes.


    "Yu Wenhua, you are not welcome here, please leave!"


    Liu Rumeng looked at the young man in front of him and said quietly.


    "His Royal Highness, Brother Liu Che missed you very much and asked me to take you back to the Great Zhou Dynasty, so you''d better follow me obediently."


    Na Yu Culture said in a cold voice.


    Liu Rumeng frowned upon hearing this.


    The heirs of the Yuwen clan among the four major families of the Yu-Culture Fire Territory, have always been fierce and domineering, and don''t put anyone in their eyes. If you go back with him, I''m afraid it will be more or less fortunate.


    "My elder brother, unexpectedly asked Yu Wenhua to deal with me, he really didn''t give me a chance at all."


    Liu Rumeng felt a kind of sadness in her heart.


    She wanted to hide for a while, but she didn''t expect them to find it so soon.


    "This girl is not bad too, take the veil off her face and let me see!"


    After Yu Wenhua finished speaking, he didn''t look at Liu Rumeng, but instead looked at the young man who was on the sidelines.


    Shao Siming had a long purple-blue dress with clear eyes, giving people a very soft feeling, but because the veil was lying on his face, he could not see the true face of Shao Siming.


    But Tayu Culture is a person who does whatever he wants.


    So he thought about Shao Si Ming, and he wanted to take Shao Si Ming and Liu Rumeng away.


    "you!"


    When Shao Siming saw that Yu Wenhua said so, Qiao''s face was cold, and a cold light appeared in her eyes.


    There was a sudden seal on both hands, and in an instant a green light appeared in the hands of Young Siming, and then turned into countless green leaves, heading towards Yu Wenhua.


    See Shao Si Ming shot.


    An old man behind Yu Wenhua''s face became cold and he was about to step forward, but was blocked by Yu Wenhua.


    "You have personality, but with your strength, even my defenses can''t be broken!"


    When Yu Wenwen spoke, a ray of bronze light appeared on his body. When Shao Si Ming Green touched the bronze light, it instantly fell to the ground.


    Indeed, as Yu Wenhua said.


    Her attack couldn''t even break his defense Shao Si Ming frowned. She did not expect that her attack would have no effect.


    "I''ll go with you, please don''t embarrass people here!"


    At this time, Liu Rumeng stood up and said.


    She was really afraid that Yu Wenhua would kill Shao Si.


    She knew the strength of Yu Wenhua, and Shao Si Ming was definitely not his opponent.


    Once Zeyu Culture makes a move, I am afraid that Shao Si Ming will be seriously injured or taken away.


    Of course, the strength of Yu Wenhua was worse than Su Hao, she thought it was a bit worse, after all, Su Hao could kill the powerhouse in the late stage of life and death.


    But she knew the strength of the old man beside Yu Wenhua.


    The strong in the realm.


    She didn''t think that Su Hao could beat the strong in the realm, so she didn''t want to cause Su Hao trouble.


    After all, Su Hao had rescued her before, and she also had to think about Su Hao.


    "okay!"


    Yu Wenhua glanced at Liu Rumeng and nodded directly.


    The purpose of his coming this time was to take away Liu Rumeng. As for the young man, it was a very simple matter to wait for Liu Rumeng to take away, and then send someone to take him away.


    He is what he wants in culture, and that is him.


    at this time!


    Su Hao came to a house from six doors. He was offering sacrifices to Xiao Qingshan. In about half a month, Xiao Qingshan will disappear and die.


    When he came out of the secret room!


    The young man was already in the house.


    "Master, sister Rumeng was taken away by someone!"


    Shao Si Ming said softly.


    "Taken away!"


    Su Hao, who had just left the secret room, was a bit taken aback. The Heavenly Sword was unknown but in the house, who could take the person away in his hands.


    "Sister Rumeng is for me!"


    The young man ordered Su Hao to inform Su Hao of what happened in the house.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 410： To watch 1 scene

    Hearing this, Su Hao''s face turned gloomy.


    "Is he trying to die?"


    Su Hao said coldly. Nayu Culture has been directly sentenced to death in his heart.


    When Nayu Culture took Liu Rumeng away, Su Hao might not be able to intervene, but if this guy dared to blaspheme the young man''s life, Su Hao would not bear him.


    "How long have they been away!"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "They didn''t leave the city, they stayed in the inn in the city!"


    The young secretary replied.


    She left a trace on Liu Rumeng''s body, so she could perceive where Liu Rumeng was.


    "Really, let''s go and see each other first. I really want to see what kind of character the other person is."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Shao Siming nodded, and led Su Hao towards the inn.


    After a while, they arrived at the inn, and when they arrived, Tianjian Wuming had already arrived at the inn.


    Before Su Hao came, he informed Wuming to come.


    "Mr. Nameless, take me to see that man."


    Su Hao said to Wuming.


    With a wave of the nameless hand, the breath of the three of them disappeared in an instant.


    When they reappeared, they were already standing next to the Yu Wenhua room, but outsiders seemed invisible.


    Su Hao and the others could hear the sound in the room clearly.


    At this time, in the room


    "Princess Nine, you are still as beautiful as you always have. It really makes me feel sorry, but your brother, you have already given you to me, so just follow me well, don''t try to escape."


    Yu Wenhua stretched out a hand and raised it to Liu Rumeng''s, and said admonishingly.


    "I''m Tang Zhi''s fianc��e. This is the Dagan Dynasty. You are so unreasonable to me. He won''t let you go!"


    Liu Rumeng stretched out his hand and interrupted Yu Wenhua''s arm, and said coldly.


    "Tang Zhi, he still can''t let me be jealous. I''m from Yuwen''s family. Even if Tang Zhi is in front of us, what can I do? You have fallen into my hands, so don''t have any illusions."


    Yu Wenwen grabbed Liu Rumeng''s jaw with one hand and said cruelly.


    Liu Rumeng''s expression changed when he heard Yu Wenhua''s words. He wanted to move his head, but he couldn''t move at all.


    Outside


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold as he listened to what Yu Culture said.


    This Yu culture is very arrogant. Recently, he has become a catcher of six doors. He also knows some of the situation in the fire field.


    Yuwen Family, one of the four major families of the Fire Region, is not inferior to the Dagan dynasty, and has the qualifications of domineering.


    "If this happens, let me see a good show!"


    "Send this news to the hands of the eldest prince Tang Zhi. I want to see what Tang Zhi does. Recently, he should have been very angry. If he encounters such a thing again today, how will he deal with it."


    Su Hao said to Tianjian Wuming.


    This Yu culture must be dying.


    But before he died, Su Hao also wanted to watch a good show.


    There is no progress in the ten emperor''s conquest, he needs to increase some bargaining chips.


    Although there are some rumors, they are tepid and have no effect on the status of the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    Now that the universe culture can be so rampant, the forces behind it must not be simple.


    As the great prince of the Dagan dynasty, if Tang Zhi watched his fianc�� be taken away from the capital of the Dagan dynasty, it would be not only his own shame, but also the shame of the Dagan dynasty.


    His position must be shaken.


    call! Su Hao and the three of them disappeared in place.


    Inside the house


    Liu Rumeng''s face was gray, she didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Seeing Liu Rumeng''s face, Yu Wenwen stood up and said, "The girl who was with you today is not bad, and I will take her away when I walk!"


    "you!"


    Hearing Yu Wenhua''s words, Liu Rumeng, who had a gray face, looked at him fiercely.


    She didn''t expect this Yu culture to be so shameless.


    Snapped!


    As soon as she showed her eyes, Na Yu Wenwen slapped her face, and suddenly a red slap print appeared on Liu Rumeng''s face.


    "There is no place for you to speak!"


    After Yu Wenhua finished speaking, he walked out of the room.


    "Why is this, why is it like this."


    After being slapped, Liu Rumeng did not cover her face, but made a voice of unwillingness.


    When she was unwilling, there was something deep in her body that seemed to have been greatly insulted, and it seemed to be revived.


    Small rays of light began to show through, and then Liu Rumeng''s body emitted an emperor-like breath.


    But because there was very little light, this imperial aura was very weak, and it disappeared very quickly.


    Liu Rumeng didn''t even notice it.


    If Su Hao is here, I''m afraid I will know that this is Liu Rumeng''s imperial spirit, which is being activated.


    Because of the stimulation of Yu culture, Liu Rumeng''s imperial spirit began to recover.


    This Yu culture helped Liu Rumeng.


    at this time!


    In the Qin Tianjian of the Sacrifice Hall of the Great Zhou Dynasty, an old man with white beard is sitting in front of an altar.


    Suddenly, the altar was calm, and suddenly a light flashed, and this light flashed by.


    But the moment the light flashed, the old man opened his eyes.


    "The emperor''s air is activated, and I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    The old man murmured, but then he closed his eyes again.


    Outside the Dagan Dynasty!


    An attendant of the great prince is returning to the palace. Recently, UU read www. uukanshu.com He has been helping the eldest prince pay attention to the movements in the capital.


    He often went to the six doors, which was already remembered by Su Hao.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, his expression began to blur, and then a message appeared in his memory.


    That is, he accidentally discovered that the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the fianc��e of the eldest prince, arrived in the capital and were also imprisoned in the inn.


    So he wants to see the eldest prince Tang Zhi immediately.


    After the attendant rushed away, Su Hao and the others appeared.


    It was Wuming who used mental power to tamper with some of your attendant''s memories, making him think that he was investigating the Dao by himself.


    The attendant was very anxious. As the great prince attendant, he knew the importance of the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty to the great prince.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he came to the palace of the Grand Prince.


    Rushing into the hall!


    In the hall


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi hasn''t looked very good lately. Although the rumors have calmed down, they have not been eradicated. Although he has also sent someone to solve the matter, some people have been trying to destroy it in secret.


    Let him know that there is an invisible hand dealing with him now.


    Seeing the attendants rushing in, Tang Zhi had a stern look on his ugly face.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered!"


    Tang Zhi asked coldly.


    "His Royal Highness, the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, your fiancee is imprisoned in the Capital Inn!"


    The follower spoke out what was in his memory.


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of his entourage, the eldest prince''s expression was startled, and then a shocking anger broke out on his body.


    "Where, take me there!"


    He whispered.


    The entourage immediately took the eldest prince towards the inn.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 411： Perfect assist

    Opposite the inn, in a loft, Su Hao stood in front of the window with his hands on his shoulders, looking at the street outside the inn opposite.


    Shao Si Ming stood beside Su Hao, while Tian Jian Wuming slightly squinted his eyes and sat on the bamboo chair in the room.


    If it wasn''t for Su Hao who wanted to calculate the eldest prince Tang Zhi, he would kill the person opposite with a single sword.


    "Counting the time, our eldest prince should be coming soon."


    Su Hao said with a smile on his face.


    Based on the estimated time of the message transmission, the eldest prince Tang Zhi should be coming soon.


    After a while.


    In Su Hao''s sight, the big prince''s carriage stopped outside the inn.


    "The show has begun!"


    Su Hao looked at the big prince''s carriage and said softly.


    On the street, Tang Zhi got down from the carriage, his face looked very gloomy, he raised his head and glanced at the inn in front of him and said, "This is it?"


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The entourage immediately stepped in and led Tang Zhi into the inn.


    at this time.


    Inside the inn room.


    Yu Wenhua was eating, and said to the old man beside him:


    "Uncle Qing, bring that girl over to me at night. I want to absorb the energy from her. The pure power in her should be able to help the Lord and me step into the middle of life and death."


    Yu Wenhua looked arrogant, but he was actually very delicate in his mind.


    The aura on Shao Siming''s body is very pure, which can purify the ferocity of his practice.


    So he will not let go of Shao Si''s life.


    "Master, there was a trace of imperial aura flashing through Liu Rumeng''s body just now, but the emperor''s heart has not yet been stimulated. There is very little imperial aura flowing out. I am afraid it will take some time to stimulate."


    The old man nodded and said.


    "After the girl is brought in, I will stimulate Liu Rumeng again. Once her imperial aura is activated too much, the emperor''s heart will be passively triggered. As long as it is triggered, I will be able to intercept a good emperor''s aura at that time!"


    A cold smile appeared on Yu Wenwen''s face.


    He traveled all the way to the Dagan Dynasty, not only for women, but for Liu Rumeng''s spirit of being a king of God.


    tread! tread!


    A sound of rapid footsteps came from outside.


    Suddenly, Yu Wenwen showed a trace of impatience on his face. He didn''t like other people interrupting his eating.


    Then his complexion condensed, and a cold breath emanated from him, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Outside the room


    Tang Zhi instantly felt the cold breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Can make him feel the consciousness of coldness, the opponent''s martial arts cultivation base will not be weaker than him.


    "Push door!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    The attendant beside him immediately opened the door.


    The moment the door was opened, a beast-like aura directly covered the entourage who pushed the door.


    The entourage felt a huge pressure rushing directly to his chest at the moment the door was pushed open.


    Bang!


    The whole person flew out, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    But the people in the house obviously didn''t want to let him go.


    A black atmosphere in the room quickly formed a fierce wolf, and rushed towards the entourage.


    Tang Zhi''s face was gloomy, he blasted out a punch, and a golden fist burst out, smashing the black evil wolf to pieces.


    "I thought who was so arrogant, it turned out to be the great prince of our Dagan dynasty, with arrogant capital."


    Yu Wenwen''s eyes were full of coldness, he slowly stood up, looked at Tang Zhi outside the door, and said mockingly. .


    "Yu Wenhua, I didn''t expect you to be here, but I came to see the Nine Princesses today, so I invite the Nine Princesses to come out and meet you!"


    Tang Zhi''s face was very ugly.


    He didn''t expect his fiancee to be with Yu Wenhua.


    "The nine princesses, the nine princesses of your dynasty, are not here with me, is Brother Tang Zhi, are you ready to give me the nine princesses of your dynasty?"


    Yu Wenhua said with a smile.


    "Hmph, you know who I''m talking about, please ask her to come out one!"


    Tang Zhi didn''t look at Yu Culture, his eyes were cold and he said.


    As he spoke, his eyes turned to the entourage who had been shocked by Yu Wenhua before.


    "Your subordinates can''t be wrong to see them escorting Your Royal Highness into the inn with your fiancee!"


    The attendant said hurriedly.


    His memory was affected by the nameless Heaven Sword, and this memory was already deep in his mind.


    "Noisy!"


    Yu Wenhua''s face became cold when the entourage spoke.


    He still didn''t understand why Tang Zhi appeared here, it turned out to be seen by his entourage.


    "Dare to ruin my good deeds and die!"


    When he was speaking, a burst of blood burst out of his hand, which shot directly at the follower.


    laugh!


    The blood pierced directly through the head of the entourage.


    The entourage wanted to say something, but he stiffened and fell directly to the ground, no breath.


    "Presumptuous, Yu Wenhua, you dare to kill my man!"


    Tang Zhi had been very annoyed recently, but now he was still killed by Yu Wenhua in front of him, which made him furious.


    "What about the person who killed you, this is the price he dares to slander me!"


    Yu Wenhua said with a cold snort.


    At this moment.


    Liu Rumeng inside the room, hearing Tang Zhi''s voice outside, a ray of light flashed in her unwilling eyes, and she came out of the room.


    "Tang Zhi, Yu Wenhua insulted me, you want to avenge me!"


    Liu Rumeng who ran out said directly.


    As soon as Liu Rumeng''s words fell, there was a momentary silence around him, and everyone looked at Liu Rumeng.


    At this moment Liu Rumeng seemed very embarrassed.


    There are red handprints on his face, this is the big slap of Yu Wenhua, and it has not disappeared.


    His hair also looked messy, and it looked like he was bullied.


    "what are you saying?"


    Yu Wenwen looked at Liu Rumeng coldly and showed a fierce look.


    He didn''t expect Liu Rumeng to say so, and immediately wanted to slap Liu Rumeng again.


    But at this time, Tang Zhi was here , and he didn''t immediately attack Liu Rumeng.


    Tang Zhi''s eyes turned red, and his body continued to explode, pressing towards Nayu culture.


    "Yu Wenhua, you are looking for death!"


    Liu Rumeng is his fianc��e of Tang Zhi, and Yu Wenhua dare to treat her like this.


    This is a challenge to him.


    He is the great prince of the Dagan dynasty, the first successor to the throne of the Dagan dynasty. This stain is impossible.


    This Liu Rumeng''s state is a perfect assist.


    "Huh! Do you want to fight with me? I''ll see how your strength improves!"


    When Nayu Culture was speaking, a sea of ??blood appeared behind him, and the shadows of fierce beasts transformed into the sea of ??blood, and these shadows roared towards Tang Zhi like shadows.


    "Hmph, Tang Zhi is angry now!"


    The figure turned into a light and shadow, appeared in front of Yu Wenhua like lightning, and thought of Yu Wenhua with a punch.


    When Yu Wenhua Liu Rumeng appeared, his face was somber and ruthless.


    His blood and blood converged, and then formed a violent blood force, he punched Tang Zhi in front of him.


    Tang Zhi was his defeat back then, and it is the same now.


    Wu Ji Huang Dao Quan.


    Bleeding roar.


    Five lights and shadows appeared in Tang Zhi''s hands, and then they gathered together and blasted out with a punch, and the surrounding air made a piercing sound.


    Tang Zhi has always been designated as the first successor. He practiced his exercises and emphasized on momentum.


    But Nayu culture shows a fierceness.


    The two forces collided in an instant, and the inn which was originally intact instantly collapsed under the action of these two forces, and a group of people flew out of the inn in an instant.


    However, Liu Rumeng was detained by the old man beside Yu Wenhua.


    "


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 412： Tang Kongliu appeared

    oom!


    The building of the inn collapsed instantly, a cloud of dust rose up, and there was a scream.


    "That''s it!"


    Looking at the two fighting each other in the inn, Su Hao is a little bit different. It seems that the eldest prince Tang Zhi has been a bit angry recently!


    When the dust and smoke passed, Tang Zhi and their figures were revealed.


    at this time.


    Yu Wenhua didn''t hide his fierceness at all, as if this place was not the imperial city of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In fact, this is a regulation formed between the major forces, and the younger generation should deal with the battle between the younger generation.


    That is to say, as long as the old man behind him does not make a move, there will be no masters in the Dagan Dynasty.


    He has no scruples about culture.


    Of course, if anyone among the younger generation of the royal family is stronger than him, then he is injured or disabled, that is his own business.


    However, among the younger generation of the Dagan dynasty, the first prince Tang Zhi is the first person, and his strength has not yet reached the stage of fear.


    This is why he dared to be so rampant.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, your strength will improve a bit by then, but I don''t know if you can take the punches behind me!"


    When Yu Wenhua was talking, the bronze aura on his body rose again.


    Bang! Bang!


    A dull voice kept uttering in his body, as if something exploded in his body.


    Of course, when these sounds sounded, Yu Wenwen''s body spasm violently, followed by banging sounds, beating constantly with the spasm.


    An invisible force emerged all over him.


    This force shook, and even the surrounding air was shaken by the color of vibration.


    "I lost to you back then, but not now!"


    A sense of war broke out in Tang Zhi. He fought with Yu Wenhua once, but that time he lost and was suppressed by Yu Wenhua.


    He took a sharp breath, and the blood in his body began to turn golden. When this golden yellow appeared, an aura that was not weaker than that of Yu Culture exploded.


    His feet were on him, and the ripples began to spread from where he stepped.


    With only a bang, Tang Zhi took the lead in attacking Yu Wenhua, and a radius of ground under his feet collapsed in an instant.


    When he burst out, he let out a low cry, claws in his hands, and instantly grabbed to Yu Wenhua.


    At the moment he grabbed it, a huge Canglong appeared from his palm and rushed towards Yu Wenhua in a whistling manner.


    "A little bit of progress, but in front of me, you are still a little weaker, the same as before!"


    Yu Wenwen sneered and sucked up to the sky. The violent energy merged into his bronze body, and then gathered together with the invisible power he had burst out before, forming an extremely overbearing wind.


    Then behind him appeared a giant bronze tiger, and the giant tiger and earth tiger blasted towards the blue dragon with a sound.


    "Well, both of them are in the early stage of life and death, but the strength of this culture is better than that of Tang Zhi, it seems to be behind him!"


    Su Hao watched the two fighting, and said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    The two forces collided together, and the blood tiger''s power was stronger than that of the blue dragon, and it actually repelled the blue dragon.


    Tang Zhi''s figure was also repelled a few steps, and a trace of blood appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hmph, if you do it again, I will abolish you. You are not the only prince of the Dagan Dynasty, think about doing it again!"


    Yu Wenwen looked at Tang Zhi with a fierce light on his face.


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhi looked startled, and vomited a mouthful of blood again.


    "let''s go!"


    At this time, Yu Wenhua said to the old man who was holding the nine princesses beside him.


    "Tang Zhi, did you just let him go like this?"


    Su Hao stared at Tang Zhi tightly. Tang Zhi''s injuries were not too serious, and he should have the strength to fight.


    The defeat in the war is not an exaggeration, but the failure to save Liu Rumeng will make him lose his reputation, so he must take Liu Rumeng away.


    "Yu Wenhua, you are too deceiving!"


    Tang Zhi''s eyes were flushed, and there was a feeling of violent walking on his body, and his aura was constantly rising, as if he was about to step into the middle of his life and death.


    But at this time!


    A voice came out of the air: "Yu Wenhua, this is the Dagan Dynasty, not a place where you can come to the wild!"


    As soon as the words fell, a young man in a yellow robe appeared volleyed. When he appeared, he waved a palm directly.


    Suddenly, a big golden hand flew towards Yu Wenhua, and an endless burst out of that big hand.


    "This!"


    Na Yu Wenhua''s complexion changed, and the vigor in his body rose again, and thick energy gushed out, forming a huge fist, banging at your huge hand.


    boom!


    The big hand directly landed on Yuwenwen''s fist, and immediately smashed Yuwenwen''s fist with one palm, and then fell on Yuwenwen''s body.


    Yu Wenwen''s body was pressed on the ground, unable to move.


    The old man behind Yu Wenhua wanted to make a move, but was suppressed by a few breaths, as if he only had to make a move, then the person who suppressed him would immediately attack him.


    He dared not move in an instant!


    "who are you?"


    Yu Wenwen opened his eyes angrily, staring at the young man in mid-air.


    "Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Xia Dagan dynasty, this is the Dagan dynasty, not a place where you can be presumptuous."


    The young man said directly, and then the breath of the peak of life and death in his body instantly enveloped Yu Wenhua''s body Suddenly Yu Wenhua''s blood flowed like a waterfall and burst out from his body.


    Tang Kongliu used his strength to crush the meridians of Yu Culture.


    At this moment!


    Tang Zhi''s breath was suppressed when Tang Kongliu appeared, and he did not explode.


    "Brother, you can take the nine princesses away!"


    Tang Kongliu said indifferently.


    "Tang Kongliu, I didn''t expect the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty to have such a strength. I won''t be wronged, but today''s revenge, I will find you to avenge!"


    Yu Wenhua said with hatred.


    He Yu culture has come out to temper, and he has never been so embarrassed.


    "Let''s talk about it when you can beat me!"


    Tang Kongliu said disdainfully, and then turned and left, as if he didn''t pay attention to Yu Wenhua at all.


    "Unexpectedly, the second prince, Tang Kongliu, has reached the peak of the mid-life and death realm. He is much better than Tang Zhizhi. This time he has saved the royal family''s face in the imperial city. It seems that this is about to make his official debut!"


    Su Hao''s eyes showed joy.


    The other princes who did not show up also showed shock on their faces, and then quietly left.


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi glanced at Yu Wenhua and then at Liu Rumeng, with hatred in his eyes.


    If it were not for Yu Wenhua and Liu Rumeng, he would not be so embarrassed.


    But now he must remain magnanimous and leave with Liu Rumeng.


    But suddenly a breath directly pressed on Tang Zhi''s body, suppressing his breath.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe with a fierce breath. He glanced at Yu Wenhua, his eyebrows became cold, and then stopped talking, grabbed Tang Zhi, and instantly broke through the void and left.


    "Who is this?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed,


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 413： The play is over, you should die too!

    Yu Wenwen in the ruins struggled to stand up, and the old man guarding him came to Yu Wenwen and handed him some pills.


    Yu Wenhua immediately took the pill, and then began to adjust his body.


    After feeling almost, his face became gloomy.


    "Uncle Qing, immediately take the woman out of the city. I want her to break through. After I break through, I will destroy that Tang Kongliu!"


    Yu Wenhua''s face is full of hatred.


    Now he wants to use his young man to improve his cultivation.


    In the distance!


    Su Hao''s face became cold, he turned around and nodded to Wuming, and then Wuming and Shao Siming disappeared from the house.


    Inside the city, if you do nothing by name, it will cause some disturbances, but outside the city is a place where bones are buried.


    The old man flashed away after seeing that Yu Wenwen''s injury had stabilized.


    And Yu Culture didn''t stay, and went out of the city.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and followed closely.


    The only thing this culture dares to pay attention to is death.


    Outside the city


    In a ruined temple, Yu-Culture was sitting cross-legged, a pill appeared in his hand, and after swallowing it, a strong blood came out of him.


    These blood qi constantly stimulated his body, allowing his body to continuously recover.


    At this time, the sky dimmed.


    A waning moon hung in the sky, and faint moonlight shone on the ground.


    call!


    Uncle Na Qing brought the young man to the ruined temple, looked at the Yu Wenhua restored cross-legged, and took the young man to Yu Wenhua.


    "Young Master, man, I have brought it!"


    Uncle Qing said softly.


    When he was speaking, he waved his hand, and some firewood instantly gathered in the middle of the ruined temple. Then, when he raised his hand, the dry firewood instantly ignited.


    When the bonfire is lit!


    Yu Wenhua also opened his eyes, and he looked at the young man who was brought back by Uncle Qing.


    "You don''t seem to be nervous at all!"


    Yu Wenhua looked at the young man and said in a deep voice.


    Shao Si Ming did not raise his head, but a voice came in from outside, "Of course you don''t need to be nervous, because you are about to become dead!"


    It was Su Hao who was talking.


    He and the nameless two slowly stepped into the ruined temple.


    "what!"


    Seeing Su Hao and Wuming coming in, Yu Wenhua and the old man''s face suddenly changed.


    Because they didn''t feel the aura radiating from Su Hao and the others at all, and they didn''t know how Su Hao and the others got in.


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Wenhua looked at Su Hao sullenly.


    "Who am I? You arrested my maid and came here! You have to ask me what I am here to do. I really want to see what you do?"


    Su Hao looked at Yu Wenhuadao.


    "She is your maid!"


    Hearing that, Yu Wenhua looked startled, she thought that the young man was the lady in that house, but she didn''t expect it to be Su Hao''s maid.


    "I am the Yuwen family of Huoyu, Yuwen, you will take this maid to me, and I will give you a good luck!"


    Feeling that Su Hao and Wuming are not easy, so Yu Wenhua moved out of Yuwen''s house directly.


    "Give me a good luck, if it wasn''t for me to want to watch the show, do you think you can live till now, but now that your mission is complete, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    Su Hao''s voice seemed very flat.


    "What are you talking about? Watching the show!"


    Yu Wenhua didn''t understand what Su Hao meant.


    "The Dagan Dynasty has ten princes. I really want to see the scene where the ten emperors seize the concubines, so I just used you to watch a good show!"


    "Just now you were very arrogant and performed well. You suppressed the eldest prince Tang Zhi and made Tang Zhi lose some face. His reputation was greatly affected."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Even if Tang Zhi is suppressed by me, but he is the first successor in the Dagan Dynasty, the influence will not be too great!"


    Yu Wenhua said coldly.


    "You are dead, I think you Yuwen''s family will think that the prince did it, after all, have you lost other people''s face? It''s normal to kill you!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Kill me, Uncle Qing killed them!"


    Yu Wenhua''s face was ruthless, and he said to the old man next to him.


    But when his words fell, the figure of the old man beside him was violently crushed, and then the nameless figure appeared in front of the old man with a hand on his body, and then the two disappeared in an instant.


    "This!"


    Looking at the disappearing old man, Yu Wenhua''s face showed a hint of horror. He did not expect that Qing Bo, who was in the realm, would be taken away!


    Although he was frightened, Yu Wenhua was also a ruthless person. He stared at Su Hao fiercely, only to find that Su Hao''s strength had only one Nirvana.


    And the young man''s life is only nine times of Nirvana.


    The two of them never stepped into the next life or death.


    "You two want to kill me too!"


    The horrified news on his face disappeared, and he looked at Su Hao viciously, his eyes full of coldness.


    But he didn''t do it. He looked at whether there were other strong people beside Su Hao. After all, he was terrified by the nameless behavior just now.


    "It''s a bit late, I won''t waste time with you!"


    When Su Hao spoke, and Shao Siming''s figure violently withdrew from the ruined temple.


    When Su Hao and the others moved, Nayu Culture also moved, and his figure rushed towards Su Hao and the others.


    He wanted to hold Su Hao and threaten the strong man who had taken Uncle Qing away at that time, so as to give himself a chance to escape.


    But at the moment he rushed out, countless blood-colored vines suddenly appeared in the entire ruined temple.


    When his fist attacked the vine, he was shocked back by a **** evil spirit.


    "This!"


    Seeing the blood-colored vines appearing in the ruined temple, Yu Wenhua was taken aback.


    He still didn''t notice the appearance of the blood-colored vine, and his whole body was like sword rain, attacking the blood-colored vine. He wanted to cut the blood-colored vine and give himself a chance to go out.


    but!


    His sword energy falling on the vines is of no use!


    And that blood-devouring magic vine was attacked Numerous spikes appeared on the vine, and it crazily compressed toward the culture.


    Yu Wenwen''s face changed drastically, but his attack had no effect on the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine.


    Outside the temple.


    Su Hao and Shao Si ordered the two to quietly watch the continuous rumbling noise in the ruined temple and the constantly flying blood-devouring vines.


    After a while, there was a scream inside.


    When the screams appeared, Wuming and the old man also appeared in the ruined temple again.


    The nameless hand was still on the old man''s body, as if the two hadn''t left before.


    The old man looked horrified. He turned his head to look at a corpse in the ruined temple, and looked at the countless blood-devouring vines around him.


    "You killed the young master, and the Yuwen family will not let you go!"


    The old man growled low.


    But the nameless expression did not change, his figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only the old man alone.


    "They let me go!"


    The old man looked at the disappearing nameless, and he couldn''t help but think about it.


    He wanted to break through the space and leave, but when he was about to break through the space, a breath directly suppressed him!


    "This!"


    He didn''t understand the nameless operation a little bit.


    But just when he was surprised, the Blood Devouring Demon Vine turned into a sharp blade behind him, directly inserted into his body.


    The realm of power is very strong, very suitable for the blood-devouring devil''s vine.


    Yuwen''s family was born as one of the four major families of the Fire Region, and the background should not be simple. If Su Hao and the others do it, maybe they can find it by some means, but if the blood-devouring devil vine shoots, it is a bit difficult even if the opponent is different.


    Only in this way can the great prince Tang Zhi bring some trouble.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 414： Yan fanatics madness

    Yangtze River Mansion, Power Gang.


    In a secret room, Yan Kuangzu sat cross-legged, his whole body exuding a crimson light.


    Although the purple coral grows in the waters, it is a treasure of fire attributes. After the Yan madman swallows it, the whole body''s qi is transformed into flame qi.


    As the crimson light continued to gush out, a terrible scorching air wave enveloped the entire secret room.


    If someone enters it, they will probably be directly burned by this scorching air wave.


    call!


    With the passage of time, the scorching air wave once again converged on Yan Kuangtu.


    After he stepped into the middle stage of life and death, his strength has been continuously improved. After a period of practice, he has reached the peak of the middle stage of life and death, and vaguely stepped into the late stage of life and death.


    "Clean up those people from the Zhenhai Gang, maybe I will be able to step into the late stage of life and death!"


    Yan Kuangzu opened his eyes, and a violent breath came out of his body.


    He was invincible in his life as a fanatic, dominating the world. After the establishment of the power gang, his arrogance rose again, allowing his own spirit to condense to the extreme. .


    When he was about to unify the Yangtze River Mansion, that qi would step into the late stage of life and death in one fell swoop.


    When the heat in the secret room disappeared, Yan Kuangzu stood up.


    Outside


    Liu Mufeng was waiting outside the secret room for Yan Kuang''s disciples to leave.


    Today is the day when the Zhenhai gang will meet, and the fanatics will inevitably leave the customs.


    This is their power to help set the Yangtze River Mansion in one fell swoop.


    Creak, the stone door of the secret room opened.


    Kuangren Yan walked out of the secret room and saw Liu Mufeng waiting outside the door: "Where is the location?"


    "Return to the gang leader, the location is the Zhenhai gang general altar!"


    Liu Mufeng replied in a low voice.


    When he was speaking, he was also feeling the breath of Yan Fanatic.


    "The sense of oppression is much stronger than before, and the talent of the helper is really not comparable to ordinary people!"


    Liu Mufeng said inwardly.


    "Go! Then we''ll go to Zhenhai Gang!"


    Kuangju Yan said coldly, and a strong fighting spirit exuded from his eyes.


    The Zhenhai Gang is the Yangtze River government. The relatively large land and water forces in the Yangtze River basin control some docks in the basin. When the power gang of Yan lunatics did not appear!


    He Zhenhai Gang can be said to be one of the biggest forces.


    Nowadays, many land and water forces have been recruited into the power gang by Yan lunatics. He Zhenhai gang felt threatened, so he came up with the theory of alliance.


    He wants to become the leader of those who have not joined the power gang.


    Zhenhai Gang, in the main hall, the leader Ni Zhenghai, sitting on a large fur chair, watching dozens of other heads of land and water powers sit down. "Leader Ni, this power gang is really too overbearing. It doesn''t talk about the rules of the world. It has already invaded our docks. Today the gang leader becomes the leader of our waters. He hopes to uphold justice for us and deal with this power gang!"


    One of the big guys stood up and bowed to Ni Zhenghai and said.


    "Yes, this power gang was wiped out the day before yesterday. The Shuihe Gang continued to march south without stopping at all. Leader, we must contain the power gang!"


    In the meeting room, another person also joined in.


    These two people are more excited, because the advance of the power gang has almost reached their sphere of influence.


    If they are not contained, they will be invaded by the power gang.


    They are scared in their hearts!


    "You two, please be quiet. Since I have become the leader of the waters, I will definitely take care of this matter."


    Ni Zhenghai looked at the excited two and waved his hands.


    This alliance was actually planned secretly by him, and the position of the leader was also determined in advance.


    After becoming the leader, he has to deal with the power gang, as long as he takes the power gang. Then their Zhenhai Gang is the only overlord in the waters of the Yangtze River.


    Of course, he still admires the Yan lunatics. One person came to the Yangtze River waters to roam, and a short period of time was false. He even created a power gang and controlled general gangs in the Yangtze River waters.


    This person is a talent and a hero.


    But he has the confidence to kill this hero, that is, he has entered the state of life and death to completeness.


    The Yan madman swallowed treasures like purple coral, but only entered the middle stage of his life and death. His life and death was complete, and it was easy to kill the Yan mad.


    "Leader Ni!"


    At this time, a slightly fat man stood up and held his fist towards Ni Zhenghai.


    This person is Lu Gao, the owner of Shuiyun Village in the waters.


    "Lord Lu Zhai has something to say, please!"


    Ni Zhenghai looked at Lu Gao and said.


    "I don''t know when Leader Ni, what time will I prepare to help the power, this matter cannot be delayed!"


    "Tomorrow I will have an appointment with the power to help Yan lunatics, today everyone can eat and drink."


    Ni Zhenghai waved his hand and said.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing that Ni Zhenghai is about to meet with the Power Gang tomorrow, everyone''s faces are full of excitement.


    After all, if it drags on for a day, it is possible that a force will be subdued by the help of power.


    Although their power is a little small, they were created with hard work, and they don''t want to be included in the power gang.


    "Fang Master Ni, are you going to see me tomorrow? I can''t use it. Today, I will be a fanatic!"


    At this time, a voice came in from outside.


    As the voice fell, the servants guarding at the door of the Zhenhai Gang flew in backwards, vomiting blood in their mouths, it seemed that they were blocking the Yan lunatics.


    Severely injured by Yan Kuang''s subordinates ~ www.novelhall.com~ In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Yan Kuang''s stepped in.


    As soon as Yan Fan walked into the living room, a violent breath suddenly appeared in the whole living room, pressing on everyone in the living room.


    "Yan fanatic, you are too presumptuous, this is not your power gang!"


    At this time, a power leader approached the door and shouted to Yan Kuangpu.


    He wanted to show his face in front of Ni Zhenghai, and when Ni Zhenghai got rid of the power gang, he could get a share of the pie!


    "Noisy!"


    As he was speaking, Yan Kuangzui''s eyes condensed, and a fierce aura exploded on him, and then a strong blood flowed onto his fist.


    Then he punched the talking man.


    boom!


    Before everyone understood, Yan Kuangtu''s fist had already hit the leader of the force.


    The leader of the forces arranged at a place like the doorway will not be so powerful, but a warrior who has completed seven times of Nirvana.


    With his such strength, even Yan Kuangjie couldn''t stop him with a punch, and his chest was smashed by Yan Kuangjie''s fist.


    Then a violent flame broke out in the chest, burning the leader alive.


    "This!"


    In an instant the hall became silent, and everyone looked at Yan Fan in horror. They didn''t expect Yan Fan to be so rampant!


    Dare to kill in front of Ni Zhenghai.


    They didn''t dare to look at Yan Fanatic, and slowly looked towards Ni Zhenghai.


    Now they can only count on Ni Zhenghai to kill the Yan lunatic.


    "Ni Zhenghai, I heard that you established the Yangtze River Waters League and became the leader of yourselves. It happens that my power group also wants to unify the Yangtze River waters. I killed you today. My power group is the overlord of the Yangtze River waters.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 415： Kill those who refuse to obey

    What Yan madman said was mad.


    But I don''t know why, when everyone''s words came out, the people in the hall didn''t seem to be so disgusted.


    People in the waters have always licked blood on the tip of a knife.


    After all, the water area is not very large, and there are only a few docks. Therefore, the perennial fighting has formed a phenomenon that whoever is ruthless can survive.


    Yan Fanatic is not only mad, but also ruthless, so he can conquer more than half of the waters.


    Silence, the hall became silent, they all looked at Ni Zhenghai and looked at Ni Zhenghai.


    The fanatics of Yan have already provoked and come to the door, and Ni Zhenghai will never let him.


    "You are a Yan lunatic, you are crazy enough, but this is the Zhenhai Gang, and it is my site for Ni Zhenghai!"


    When Ni Zhenghai was speaking, his body was full of life and death, and he burst out in an instant, pressing towards Yan Kuangzui.


    This breath is like a shocking wave slamming on the shore, pressing on Yan Fan.


    When Yan lunatic stepped into the meeting room!


    He is concerned about Yan Fanatic, Yan Fanatic''s strength is indeed in the middle of life and death, but his aura is very strong.


    It caused him to raise an inconspicuous thought, so as soon as he came up, he showed the strength of life and death perfection.


    "Life and death are complete!"


    Some people in the hall exclaimed. They suspected that Ni Zhenghai had entered the stage of life and death to consummation, but they were still very surprised when they officially watched the general.


    "Ni Zhenghai has stepped into the realm of life and death to completion, now it''s up to the gang leader to deal with it!"


    Behind Yan Kuang''s disciples Liu Mufeng looked at Yan Kuang''s disciples, and he had fanatical confidence in Yan Kuang''s disciples.


    at this time!


    Under the suppression of Ni Zhenghai''s momentum, Yan Fanju''s expression remained unchanged, and the blood qi surged up all over his body, forming a blood qi wall around him, blocking Ni Zhenghai''s suppression.


    "Ok!"


    Ni Zhenghai''s expression was difficult to see when Yan Fanatic had blocked his aura and suppressed him.


    Then his eyes looked at the power gang behind Yan Kuangtu, his gaze was as sharp as a falcon, making the power gang behind Yan Kuangtu feel an extremely dangerous feeling.


    He wants to find some breakthroughs from these people!


    There was a chill in Liu Mufeng and the others, but they were ruthless people themselves, and they could resist such gaze suppression.


    Seeing the changes in Liu Mufeng and others, Ni Zhenghai''s expression changed.


    boom!


    At this time, Yan Kuangtu stretched out his fist, raised his fist and blasted out a punch, which originally suppressed the momentum on his body, but under this punch, it instantly shattered.


    Yan Kuangzi''s figure returned to normal.


    "Life and death are complete, good! Good!"


    Yan Kuangzu laughed wildly. When he was laughing wildly, the breath of his body changed, and waves of arrogant vigor erupted on him.


    The arms exposed by the short sleeves appeared violent meridians like the roots of old trees, and blood-red energy flowed in the meridians.


    Coupled with the aura bursting out of his body, his aura at this time was no less than that, and Ni Zhenghai''s life and death was complete.


    "Today you die and I live!"


    Yan lunatic pointed at Ni Zhenghai.


    The power followed behind him to help the crowd, the chill on his body disappeared instantly, and his eyes were tightly looking at Yan Kuangzui.


    "Arrogant! Really so arrogant, to die for the old man!"


    Ni Zhenghai suddenly jumped up, and his whole person looked like a fierce beast. The arrogant Yan lunatic stimulated Ni Zhenghai''s long-lost fierce energy.


    "The stunned waves hit the shore!"


    Ni Zhenghai yelled violently and attacked suddenly.


    The slamming waves against the shore is his famed knack. A punch is more fierce than a punch, just like the slamming waves in the sea.


    The fist was fierce, and bombarded the Yan lunatic like a torrential rain.


    But when his fist reached Yan Kuangju''s side, he found that his fist seemed to be hit in a whirlpool, and his power was gradually weakened.


    After a calm look, a wave of ripples appeared in Yan Kuangtu''s body, and it was these ripples that blocked his fist strength.


    He wanted to withdraw his boxing power, but found that his boxing power was trapped in a quagmire, and he couldn''t get it back at all.


    "If this is the case, then blow him up!"


    Ni Zhenghai increased his boxing power.


    Seeing this, Yan Kuangzu jumped out, and also blasted towards Ni Zhenghai with a punch.


    Just now he used the weak water soft and easy nine-turn kung fu, this kind of skill created by the Yan lunatic from the Tao Te Ching, which can make the enemy''s boxing strength fall into the quagmire.


    However, the opponent did not have the consciousness of turning back his hand, constantly running his own power into the boxing power, using boxing power to break the Yan Kuangtu''s technique.


    A punch and a punch blasted out.


    It''s like the waves rushing to Yan Kuangtu''s gas field vortex over and over again.


    "Thousands of mountains overlap!"


    Faced with such a situation, Fanatic Yan also broke out all over his body, and his whole body skills were instantly superimposed on his body like overlapping mountains.


    With the application of this technique, the crimson energy in his bloodline continued to gush out.


    Fanatic Yan''s figure has also undergone tremendous changes, turning into a blood-colored giant.


    As his body changed, his body''s breath also continued to change, peaking in the mid-life and death state, and in the late life and death state, and the life and death state was complete.


    His strength directly reached the consummation of life and death under the effect of Qianshan''s overlapping skills.


    "Da Ri Golden Crow Palm!"


    This is a new trick that Yan Fanzi uses his own flame qi to combine with the previous Xuantian Black Golden Palm.


    Seeing Yan madman violent, Ni Zhenghai''s expression was taken aback, but then he shot out with a palm.


    One palm towns the whole world.


    A huge force exploded in his palm, combined with the previous Qi Jin, to shatter the energy aura generated by the Yan Fanatic, and then slapped it out with a volley.


    boom!


    The two huge forces collided and a huge explosion occurred, and the violent air wave instantly swept around.


    "run!"


    In the living room, everyone leaped out in an instant, afraid of being swept away by this blast.


    boom!


    The moment they ran out, the previous Zhenhai Gang''s living room collapsed in an instant, but two violent figures continued to collide in the ruins.


    "This fanatic Yan is too strong. In the middle stage of life and death, he is capable of resisting life and death and consummating the leader of the Ni gang. It looks like the outcome is hard to say!"


    Those who escaped from the living room stared closely at the two clashing figures.


    The victory of the two determines their belonging. If Ni Zhenghai is killed, the Zhenhai Gang and them can only be included in the Power Gang.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, after the two collided once, the figure came out, Yan Kuangtu''s aura was a little weak, and Ni Zhenghai''s complexion was not good, and his consumption was a lot just now.


    "You should use secret methods to improve your strength, I see how long you can hold on!"


    Ni Zhenghai sneered and stepped on the ground fiercely. Suddenly, the scattered house fragments suddenly violent, forming a mushroom cloud that enveloped them.


    The potential of this madman is too strong, and today he must behead the madman.


    Otherwise, it would not be him who beheaded Yan Fanatic, but Yan Fanatic would behead him.


    Yan Kuangtu gasped and watched Ni Zhenghai rushing over, with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes, as thousands of mountains repeated their work, constantly rotating.


    The Promise Immortal Pill in the bloodline in his body combined with the previously obtained purple coral medicinal power, continuously improved and exploded, and his breath instantly returned to its heyday.


    And the Nine Turns Profound Art was activated.


    He will use Ni Zhenghai''s final blow to counter the opponent.


    "You must die today!"


    When Ni Zhenghai attacked, there was a white figure on his body. The figure gradually became clear and turned into a huge sea whale ~ www.novelhall.com~ The sea whale instantly melted into Ni Zhenghai''s arm.


    He wanted to smash the body of Yan Fanatic with one blow.


    boom!


    But when the two forces collided, he felt that the power in his fist had been absorbed by the Yan Fanatic, and then a more violent force burst out from the Yan Fanatic.


    Bang!


    Ni Zhenghai''s body flew upside down, blood spurted wildly from his mouth, and he attacked the lunatic Yan''s arm, which had burst open and blood flowed.


    The Nine Turns Profound Art of Yan Kuangju is a kind of exercise method that takes advantage of strength.


    "Will you be killed while you are hurt!"


    Fanatic Yan wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity, his figure burst out, and he would appear in front of Ni Zhenghai in the blink of an eye, with a punch.


    The backward Ni Zhenghai''s figure was not stable, but Yan Kuangtu''s fist hit his chest.


    Pouch! His beating heart was shattered by Yan Kuangju, and then his body fell to the ground.


    He looked at Yan Fanzi with unwilling eyes, he didn''t believe that he would die on Yan Fanzi''s body.


    "how so?"


    He growled low, but his injuries were getting worse and he spouted blood again.


    at this time


    The dust and smoke disappeared, and the figures of Yan Kuangtu and Ni Zhenghai appeared.


    Yan Kuangtu''s face was pale, but he was standing, while Ni Zhenghai on the other side was spraying blood constantly, seeing that he could not survive.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone outside the court looked at this scene in surprise, with a look of disbelief.


    But at this time, the fanatic Yan got up again, walked in front of Ni Zhenghai, and one directly grabbed Ni Zhenghai''s head.


    Click!


    With a strong hand, Ni Zhenghai''s head was cruelly crushed.


    In a blink of an eye, he said coldly to everyone around him: "Those who refuse to accept, kill!"


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 416： 4 major patrols, layout in Sichuan

    "We surrender!"


    The power leaders of those waters knelt down at the same time, surrendering to the fanatics.


    Ni Zhenghai, who was in perfect life and death, died in the hands of Yan lunatics. No matter how they resisted, they would probably lie on the ground like Ni Zhenghai, breathless.


    "Congratulations to the gang leader for unifying the Yangtze River waters!"


    Liu Mufeng and others also knelt down and shouted.


    Their eyes were full of excitement. With the strength of the mid-life and death realm, Yan Kuangju killed Ni Zhenghai, who was perfect in life and death, and unified the waters of the Yangtze River. This is a legend.


    However, at this time, the insiders of the Zhenhai Gang rushed out.


    Although the Zhenhai Gang was headed by Ni Zhenghai, there were still some veterans who were all masters.


    It''s just that they didn''t think Yan Fanzi could kill Ni Zhenghai, and they didn''t feel surprised for a while.


    Now they came back to their senses, and they also felt the unsteadiness of Yan Kuangtu''s breath.


    The elders of the Zhenhai Gang immediately rushed to the Yan lunatics, and they wanted to fight against Ni Zheng.


    "Yan crazy disciple, I don''t believe it, you still have room to deal with us!"


    The first to take the shot was the deputy leader of the Zhenhai Gang, possessing the strength in the mid-life and death realm, and he took the lead to rush to Yan Kuangtu''s side.


    A punch was blasted out, and the speed was very fast, and the fanatic Yan standing in the middle didn''t seem to notice it.


    A smile appeared on his face. Sure enough, after dealing with the gang leader, the Yan gangster''s strength declined. This was a chance for him to become famous. He was the Zhenhai gang who killed the Yan gangster.


    Do not!


    The entire Yangtze River waters are him.


    He was excited, and the explosive force in his fist was also very strong, and his fist smashed into Yan Fanju''s body.


    Yan Kuangtu''s top was instantly shattered by this punch, revealing his upper body.


    At this moment Yan Maniac''s body was covered with red energy, and this punch smashed the **** energy on his body, forming a spider web and shrouded Yan Maniac''s body.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Fanatic Yan looked at the fist that hit his chest with a hideous look on his face.


    After beheading Ni Zhenghai, the aura on his body has reached its peak, and he is preparing to step into the late stage of life and death with this aura.


    The blood was all over his body just now, but he didn''t expect to be beaten up by someone.


    "Die to me!"


    Yan Kuangtu''s eyes were red, and he grabbed the person''s hand, and then when he didn''t react, the other hand made a fist, with surging energy and blood.


    A punch penetrated the body of the gang leader.


    Then, looking at the elders of the Zhenhai Gang who were about to rush to him, he immediately rushed towards them, beheading them one by one.


    Blood flew across, and the screams kept screaming. After the Yan lunatic beheaded the veteran of the Zhenhai Gang, he spoke to the people around him.


    "Zhenhai helps the chickens and dogs not to stay!"


    He is a cruel person, he likes to cut grass and roots.


    "So cruel!"


    The leaders of those waters were shocked when they heard the orders from the Yan lunatics.


    Then they violently got up and killed the Zhenhai Gang. They were already fierce people. Now that they have joined the Power Gang, they definitely need to behave in order to gain a higher position.


    Capital city, after the last U-Culture incident, the whole capital city seemed very peaceful


    All the previous rumors disappeared in an instant, and even Xiao Qingshan, who had been more vigorous before, was silent for the time being.


    After the two hall masters of the Nether Demon Hall entered Xiao Qingshan''s mansion, they never came out.


    At this time, the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing.


    Su Hao wanted to consult Tang Chong.


    But when he went to see Tang Chong, he learned that Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang had entered the palace and never returned to the mansion.


    "It seems that something happened in the palace, but this period of time, Yuwen''s family should also get news of Yuwen''s death, and they should also send someone to the Dagan Dynasty."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Out there, my lord, there are four people begging to see you, they have your warrant!"


    A arrester quickly walked in from outside to report.


    "Let them in!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    After a while, the arrester quickly walked into Su Hao''s room with four people.


    It was the characters Su Hao summoned earlier, Han Tang, Ye Kai, cold-blooded, and Meng Xinghun.


    These people are not well-known in the money gang, and they rarely show up, so they can enter the six doors of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "See Master!"


    The four of them bowed down after seeing Su Hao.


    "From now on, you will be the four major patrols in the Sichuan Prefecture, and help me monitor the situation in the southern Sichuan Prefecture!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    In Chuanfu''s jurisdiction, he needs supervision in place.


    When Su Hao met them cold-blooded!


    In another room, the three palace arrests in the first deputy commander''s point gathered together.


    "Lao Mu, it is rumored that the second prince Tang Kongliu was taken into the clan mansion. He hasn''t come out yet. Even the seventeenth princes have not been able to return to the mansion in the air. Do you think our six doors will change hands."


    The burly man spoke with a stern face.


    They have been in the capital for so many years, but they know a lot more about the situation in the capital than Su Hao.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the second prince has demonstrated the strength of the peak in the mid-life and death stage. The clan mansion must assist in the investigation of the identity of the second prince. If the second prince can smoothly emerge from the clan mansion, then the next form of the empire will take place. Has changed."


    "As for the edicts of the six doors that His Royal Highness Seventeen has in charge of has come down, it will not change, so you don''t need to think too much!"


    Na Mu said in a deep voice.


    He is the oldest and the most powerful person among the six doors, apart from those who retreat to the second line and enter the depths of the six doors to practice.


    He knows more about these things.


    "I thought there was a chance to take away Su Hao. A person who only completed Nirvana once became our first deputy commander. How can this matter make a few other jokes?"


    At this time, Ye Han said Ye Han, sometimes you have to be careful when you speak, Su Hao is a member of the nineteenth prince, not you can offend, it is rumored that he saved the nineteenth prince''s life. "


    Old Mu looked at Ye Han and said softly.


    "Saving the life of the Nineteenth Prince!"


    Hearing that, Ye Han looked stunned and wanted to inquire specifically, but Lao Mu didn''t speak.


    Su Hao''s details, he learned from the hidden guard next to the nineteenth prince, so he didn''t underestimate Su Hao many times.


    "Thank you Mu Lao for reminding!"


    Ye Han saw that Mr. Mu didn''t speak again, but he said thankfully.


    At this moment!


    A catcher came in outside and said a few words in Ye Han''s ear.


    "Mu, Su Hao recruited four patrolmen to help him monitor the Sichuan Mansion!"


    Ye Han frowned and said.


    "Mu Lao, Su Hao wants to intervene in the six doors of Sichuan Mansion. Do you think it needs to be blocked?"


    Ye Han said.


    Previously, Chuanfu was under the jurisdiction of Mr. Mu, and the person in charge of Chuanfu was also Mr. Mu''s person, which was regarded as Mr. Mu''s base camp.


    And Ye Han was still doing some business with Chuanfu''s head catcher. He was afraid that his voice would be affected, so he asked.


    "Don''t move for now, let them know and let them keep an eye on these four people. If they find something is wrong, just get rid of them!"


    A cold light flashed in Mu Lao''s eyes, and Su Hao could not kill.


    But the person Su Hao looked for was nothing in his eyes.


    "On your side of the Yangtze River Palace, a force called the Power Gang has recently emerged. Please pay attention to it. Such a force must be controlled in your own hands. Otherwise, your Yangtze River Palace will be in chaos!"


    Lao Mu stood up while talking, and slowly stepped out of the room.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 417： Replace the dead doll (2 in 1

    In the hall.


    Su Hao distributed the patrol tokens prepared on the table to the four people, and then said:


    "The four of you are going to Chuanfu for the time being to investigate. If you are in danger, don''t touch it, hide it immediately, and inform me!"


    Every place is a river and lake.


    Although Chuanfu was assigned to him, the six doors of Chuanfu are all from Old Mu.


    Namu has governed Sichuan for so many years, and there must be many invisible things involved.


    Once touched, it may trigger a rebound.


    The strength of the cold-blooded four was a bit weak compared to the six doors of Chuan Mansion, so he ordered this.


    "Subordinates and others understand!"


    Cold-blooded and others nodded, bowed and exited the hall.


    "I hope you see the people I send and know what I mean. I will give you the opportunity and hope you will cherish it!"


    Su Hao stood in front of the hall with his hands shouldered and said in a deep voice.


    He took over the six doors of Sichuan Mansion.


    The head catcher of the six doors over there still passed the scrolls to Mu Diancat''s side, and then to his hall, so he found cold-blooded them and went to the Sichuan Mansion to inspect, this was to give a reminder to the other party.


    Now wait for the other party to express.


    If the other party is not interested, then Su Haoke will have to do it on them.


    "The last time to worship tonight, send away that Xiao Qingshan!"


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    When Xiao Qingshan dies, the Dagan Dynasty will be shaken, and Yuwen''s family will appear again.


    Su Hao wanted to see how the Dagan royal family handled what happened later.


    [Congratulations to the host��s demon master Pang Ban for joining Dagan��s first demon gate, the immortal demon gate, rewards the host: 30,000 sign-in value, 2 crystal draws, have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "What is this!"


    Hearing the system''s reward sound, Su Hao seemed very surprised.


    He didn''t expect the magician Pang Ban to join the Dagan first demon gate, the immortal demon gate.


    Of course, think about the magician Pangban, who is called the magician, and it''s normal to join the magic gate.


    The last time Yan Fanatic created the Power Gang, he was also rewarded. This time the magician also came to reward him. He was rewarded for not doing the task. Su Hao was in a good mood.


    Unable to check the sign-in value and lottery card on his body.


    Sign-in value: 187800 points


    Lucky draw cards: 3 crystal draw cards, 3 level 2 crystal draw cards.


    It seems we can draw a prize, but I don��t know if I can draw a character card.


    Su Hao looked at the lottery cards lying in his inventory, and couldn''t help tapping the 3 crystal lottery cards in his hand.


    [Consuming 3 crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a broken fragment of the gods and magic pillars, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card Xiaoaoshi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 300 middle-grade spirit stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    "Character card smiles proudly!"


    Su Hao''s face showed a hint of joy.


    This Xiao Ao Shi Nai is Xiao Jingtian''s younger brother, and also the son of Twelve Panic Smiles and Three Smiles. His strength is very strong, and the system should not judge him low.


    Su Hao immediately investigated Xiao Ao Shi''s situation.


    [Swordsman]: A character in the hero of the novel, practice: Wandao Senluo, only knowing the sword intent, can be arranged out of thin air, Senluo Liuhe big formation, the strength of life and death is complete.


    "Life and death are complete!"


    Xiao Jingtian''s strength was close to the realm level, and his brother Xiao Ao Shi reached the life-and-death level consummation, and it was about the same.


    However, this is a bit powerful for setting up the Senluo Liuhe Grand Formation out of thin air.


    "Perhaps you can send Xiaoaoshi to Chuanfu to assist them in cold blood!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    I thought that Su Hao was about to summon Xiao Ao Shi, but here were six doors, not suitable for summoning.


    So he planned to summon after paying homage to the nail-headed seven arrows at night.


    Looked at the remaining 3 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    After Su Hao pondered for a while, he also clicked directly. He wanted to see if he could win someone more powerful than the unknown.


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the remaining part of the fragments of the gods and magic pillars, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character copy card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for an update card in the draw mall, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "What the **** is this!"


    The lucky draw items this time seem to be nothing good.


    He couldn''t help but found out the information of the character copy card and the mall update card.


    [Character Copy Card]: You can copy the existing summoned character, after copying, it can stay for 15 days, and it will disappear automatically after 15 days.


    [Mall Update Card]: You can update the system store, and the content will appear after the update, so stay tuned!


    "This character copy card, it seems good!"


    Su Hao was a little excited.


    He can copy Tianjian Wuming, which is a relatively powerful combat power.


    In a short while.


    Su Hao stepped out of the six doors and went to the secret house.


    With anonymous protection, he doesn''t worry about someone stalking him, so there is nothing to watch out for.


    Another place


    Inside Xiao Qingshan''s mansion.


    Xiao Qingshan always feels something is wrong recently, but he can''t find any reason.


    But this is not right, it has been entwining him, preventing him from doing other things, so he hasn''t made any plans recently.


    Beside him, there are three people, two of them are wearing the clothes of the master of the Nether Demon Hall. They are Lei Tong, the master of the Nether Demon Hall and Mo Chiyuan, the second master of the Nether Demon Hall.


    The other was an old man with a white beard, who had just come to help Xiao Qingshan from the Xiao family branch.


    The old man was carefully investigating Xiao Qingshan''s body, his expression showing solemnity.


    "Young Master, you don''t have any injuries on your body, and your soul is normal!"


    After investigating, the old man shook his head and said.


    "The spirit is normal, but I always feel something wrong and have a bad feeling."


    Xiao Qingshan frowned and said.


    Xiao Qingshan has a talent that is different from ordinary people''s perception.


    Recently, there was a hint of alert in his perception, but he did not feel any bad symptoms in his body.


    So let the old man investigate, but after the investigation, nothing was found.


    "What''s the situation? Is my perception wrong? It''s impossible."


    Xiao Qingshan thought to himself.


    "Young Master, have you been worrying too much recently, causing problems in your mind? You should be fine after a period of rest!"


    The old man said.


    "Perhaps, didn''t Tang Kongliu come out of the family mansion!"


    Xiao Qingshan couldn''t find what was wrong with him for a while, so he was not investigating, but asked about Tang Kongliu''s situation.


    "It hasn''t come out yet, but according to the news, he should come out soon!"


    In the side of Xiao Qingshan, Lei Tong, the main hall master of the Nether Demon Hall, said.


    "It seems that I underestimated this Tang Kongliu, but he appeared just right. Once he appeared, Tang Zhi''s pressure would increase. The other eight princes would probably also be unbearable. Maybe then It will lead to a situation where the ten emperors seize the concubine!"


    Xiao Qingshan said with a chuckle in his mouth.


    "Master, you mean Tang Kongliu will affect Tang Zhi''s successor in line."


    Lei Tong asked in surprise.


    "Sure, this time Tang Kong''s pressure to suppress Yu Culture and his high-profile appearance, isn''t it to fight for the throne? I don''t believe it if you say it''s not."


    "Some time ago, the rumors about Tang Zhi and Tang Kongliu were probably also Tang Kongliu''s methods."


    Xiao Qingshan said softly.


    "Then we support Tang Kongliu, resist Tang Zhi, and let them fight inwardly!"


    Thunder Copper said in a low voice.


    "No, we support Tang Zhi!"


    Xiao Qingshan shook his head and said.


    Hearing that, Lei Tong was a little puzzled. Shouldn''t they support the weak? Although Tang Kongliu is stronger than Tang Zhi, Tang Zhi is still the first heir to manage the affairs of the dynasty.


    Tang Kongliu should be at a disadvantage, and they should help Tang Kongliu.


    "Since Tang Kongliu takes action, his strength should not be lower than Tang Zhi. Now Tang Zhi is probably in a weak position and needs our help!"


    Xiao Qingshan said with a smile.


    Suddenly, after he finished speaking, the whole person suddenly felt his head muddled and fell to the ground, his breath disappeared instantly.


    But then a ray of light appeared on him.


    This ray of light instantly poured into Xiao Qingshan''s body, leaving Xiao Qingshan on the ground with no breath, his breath gradually calmed down, and his eyes slowly opened.


    Xiao Qingshan''s eyes were horrified, and he immediately took out a ragdoll-like thing from his arms.


    But the doll was wiped out the moment he took it out.


    "I''ve been tricked, if there is no such a replacement doll, it will be me!"


    Xiao Qingshan''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of unbelief.


    Inside the secret room.


    Su Hao disappeared completely, only to recover again with the supplement of the Blood Devouring Demon Vine.


    I glanced at Xiao Qingshan''s paper man in the nail-headed seven arrows book, it was broken.


    There was a smile in his eyes. After such a long period of worship, Xiao Qingshan was finally worshipped to death.


    Relax and wait for the sound of system rewards.


    After all, there is a systematic mission to kill Xiao Qingshan.


    But the sound of task completion never appeared.


    He was a little puzzled, and once again looked at the shattered villain in the nail-headed seven arrows book.


    Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and the originally broken villain has recovered again, as if not broken.


    "The worship for such a long time has failed. It seems that there are treasures in Xiao Qingshan''s body. I think things are simple!"


    "But how did Xiao Qingshan escape my nail-headed Seven Arrows Book?"


    Su Hao was a little curious.


    I want to see Xiao Qingshan when I have time to explore his methods.


    Step forward and put away the broken nailhead Seven Arrows Book and put it in the inventory.


    After spending such a long time worshipping Xiao Qingshan, Su Hao didn''t plan to continue to worship Xiao Qingshan for the time being.


    After finding out the cause, see if you want to use the seven nail head arrows again.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, Su Hao walked out of the secret room.


    at this time.


    Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi appeared in the living room.


    Seeing Su Hao coming out of the secret room, the two approached and bowed slightly to salute.


    "You are back, what happened?"


    Su Hao asked a little puzzled.


    Last time.


    Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi went to see the second prince Tang Kongliu.


    After meeting, but never showing up, Su Hao thought something had happened.


    "Lord, after we arrived at Tang Kongliu''s palace that day, he didn''t talk about anything, he went out in a hurry. When he came back, he was taken away by the people from the Dagan Dynasty''s clan residence. Nothing to talk about."


    Li Chenzhou said.


    "Sit first!"


    Su Hao single-handedly led Wu Wudi and Li Chenzhou to sit down first.


    Li Chenzhou said that Tang Kongliu should go out that day to fight against Yu Wenhua.


    Then he asked, "Tang Kongliu was taken away by the family mansion."


    The clan residence of the Dagan Dynasty is very mysterious.


    Although Su Hao was at six doors, the dossier inside the six doors had no information about the clan mansion.


    It is rumored that the Clan Mansion is only responsible for the imperial family, and its strength is unpredictable.


    "Yes, after he was taken away by the clan mansion, the imperial palace also began martial law. We have been in his palace for this period of time, waiting for him to come back."


    "Then Tang Kongliu came out of the ancestral mansion, what bargaining chip can you give us?"


    Su Hao played with the cup in his hand and asked curiously.


    He wanted to see what kind of bargaining chip Tang Kongliu would give.


    "Since Tang Kongliu came out of the clan mansion, his attitude towards us has suddenly changed dramatically. He asked our financial help to be loyal to him. It seems that he has found a backstage in the clan man''s mansion and does not need our financial help for the time being."


    Li Chenzhou frowned and said.


    "Being loyal to him, this Tang Kongliu is very rampant!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    He didn''t expect Tang Kongliu to want money to be loyal to him.


    "Master, this Tang Kongliu''s cultivation has entered the late stage of life and death, and the royal family''s clan mansion is not simple."


    At this time, Wu Wudi on the side spoke.


    "Well, Tang Kongliu has entered the late stage of life and death!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little surprised.


    It was just a trip to the clan mansion, and after coming out, he entered the late stage of life and death, this clan mansion was incredible.


    It seems that I have to pay attention to this clan mansion.


    "Lord, this Tang Kongliu is a bit whimsical, so we didn''t talk anymore. Mr. Wu and I are going to return to Tianyuan Mansion immediately and plan Beili Mansion."


    Li Chenzhou said in a deep voice.


    In fact, his heart is very angry.


    This Tang Kongliu invited them to come to the capital, but in the end he played with them like this, which made them not angry.


    With the arrogant personality of Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi.


    This was completely an insult to them, and it would be considered polite to not kill Tang Kongliu on the spot.


    However, with Li Chenzhou''s strength, he was not yet Tang Kongliu''s opponent.


    Because he hasn''t stepped into the realm of life and death, this time he will use battle to temper his will and step into the realm of life and death.


    Li Chenzhou, the king of the world, must improve his strength.


    "Well, in that case, then you should return to Tianyuan Mansion first!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Recently, Xiao Qingshan did not go to Beili Mansion, which is an opportunity for Money Help to expand.


    "The subordinate waits for someone to leave first!"


    The two immediately stood up, bowed to Su Hao, exited the living room, and returned to Tianyuan Mansion overnight.


    When the two left, Su Hao thought.


    After going to the ancestral mansion, Tang Kongliu stepped from the middle stage of life and death to the latter stage of life and death.


    In other words, Tang Kongliu''s strength was much stronger than that of the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    In this way, Tang Zhi''s successor in line will definitely have an impact.


    "What is the purpose of the Clan Mansion doing this?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the operation of the Clan Mansion.


    In a dynasty, stability is the foundation of development, but they are completely opposed in doing so.


    The seizure of the princes will definitely affect the development of the dynasty.


    Su Hao rubbed his chin, lowered his head in thought.


    at this time!


    In the palace, in the palace of the second prince Tang Kongliu.


    "Congratulations to your Highness for stepping into the late stage of life and death. Thinking that Tang Zhi knows the strength of His Highness, he will definitely be shocked."


    Xingshuang, who was standing not far from him, congratulated him.


    With a smile on her face, Tang Kongliu came out of the clan mansion and stepped directly into the late stage of life and death. It can be seen that the clan mansion is optimistic about Tang Kongliu.


    "Not as good as you thought. After Tang Zhi came out of the ancestral mansion, his strength should not be weaker than me."


    Tang Kongliu shook his head.


    At that time, after he pressed Yu Culture, he was taken away by the ancestral mansion after returning, but Tang Zhi and the nine princess Liu Rumeng were taken away on the spot.


    The one who took them away was a high-status elder in the clan mansion, and when he came out of the clan mansion, the eldest prince Tang Zhi had not yet come out of the clan mansion.


    Presumably when Tang Zhi came out, his strength would definitely increase.


    Tang Kongliu''s brows couldn''t help but frown when he thought of the sights he had seen in the ancestral mansion.


    Upon hearing this, Xingshuang''s complexion was startled.


    "Then how come your Highness oppresses the Money Gang so that the Money Gang will be loyal to you!"


    Xingshuang asked with some doubts.


    She had thought that Tang Kongliu had the support of the people in the clan''s mansion, so she oppressed the money gang so much.


    "The people in the clan mansion are investigating the money gang, so it is not appropriate to contact them for the time being, so I just oppressed them and avoided our deal!"


    Tang Kongliu got the support of some people in the family mansion!


    When he came back, those people warned Tang Kongliu that he should be cautious with money gangs.


    Because that Wu Wudi is very strong.


    For such a strong person, the Clan Family Mansion will definitely investigate its details.


    If there is something wrong with Wu Wudi''s background, it will affect his fight for the successor position with Tang Zhi.


    After Tang Kongliu knew about it, he directly rejected the Money Gang in this way.


    Of course, this is also because he now has supporters, and for the time being, he doesn''t need to risk contact with the money helper.


    Another place.


    Xiao Qingshan''s mansion, Xiao Qingshan adjusted his breath for a long time before he recovered some blood.


    He has a gloomy look, and he was nearly counted to death just now.


    He was a little scared of the other party''s tricks against him. For a moment, he felt that his life and death were not under his control, which made him panic.


    "Young Master, do you still feel that way now!"


    The white-bearded old man asked in a deep voice.


    Just now Xiao Qingshan was conspired, but he didn''t notice it at all. If Xiao Qingshan had an accident, he would not be able to explain it when he went back.


    "It''s okay now, and the bad premonition in the soul has disappeared. It seems that the other party has only one method."


    Xiao Qingshan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the old man with white beard loosened his face.


    But then he frowned and said: "But who is going to kill the young master? This method is too weird and must be drawn out, otherwise it will be difficult for us to prevent the next time."


    Xiao Qingshan shook his head, he couldn''t guess who had such a weird murder method.


    "I think the other party also wants to know how I escaped the assassination, so I''m going to test it out. Tomorrow we will go out of the city and go to Beili Mansion to see if they can lead them out."


    A hint of chill flashed in Xiao Qingshan''s eyes.


    He now has two realm-level four-tier powerhouses around him, and a realm-level five-tier powerhouse.


    And the other party only dared to hide in the dark to calculate himself, the positive strength should not be strong.


    As long as it is brought out, it can be wiped out, and this problem can be eliminated.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 418： Xiao Qingshans trump card (2 in 1)

    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Di Shitian appeared in Su Hao''s house.


    He came in a hurry.


    Earlier this morning, his spy who was monitoring Xiao Qingshan''s mansion reported that Xiao Qingshan left the house and headed outside the city.


    He knew that Su Hao was using the nail-headed seven arrows to pay homage to Xiao Qingshan, so he rushed over.


    "What happened?"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Shi Tiandao who had come early in the morning.


    "Lord, I just got news that Xiao Qingshan and the others are leaving the capital!"


    Emperor Shitian saluted slightly.


    "Out of the city, is he worrying about something? It seems that Xiao Qingshan was very scared by the nail-headed seven arrows last night. It is worthwhile for me to spend so long worshiping him."


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    He thought it had no effect at all.


    Now it seems that the nail-headed seven arrows book last night must have given Xiao Qingshan a great threat, otherwise, he would not think about leaving the capital this morning.


    However, the nail-headed seven arrows book failed to kill Xiao Qingshan, and Su Hao still needs to investigate the reason.


    After all, the fixed nail head Seven Arrows Book was the stranger assassination method in his current hands.


    "How do they get out of town, where are they going."


    Su Hao asked immediately.


    "The subordinates didn''t find out exactly where they were going, but they didn''t use the teleportation array in the capital. They left on a strange beast. They should be about to leave the southern gate of the city."


    Di Shitian said in a deep voice.


    "Chengnan? Then we will meet Xiao Qingshan, try Xiao Qingshan''s trump card, or solve him."


    Su Hao felt that he didn''t need to hold on to Xiao Qingshan''s mission anymore, and he could solve Xiao Qingshan with his cards.


    As long as he is out of the city, he can use the power of the nameless, not to mention that he has a copy card that can copy the nameless.


    At that time, use the power of the nameless clone to solve Xiao Qingshan.


    Even if Xiao Qingshan can''t be solved, he can still test out his hole cards. If the hole cards are not strong enough, solve Xiao Qingshan on the spot.


    Second, even if the Dagan royal family is brought out, there is no need to be afraid. Anonymous can also test the Dagan royal family.


    I have always been afraid of the Dagan dynasty, and Su Hao also wants to see how strong the Dagan dynasty is.


    Sacrificing an unnamed clone is totally affordable.


    "Go, let''s wait for them outside the city!"


    Su Hao faced Emperor Shi Tiandao.


    "Give me the mask, I will see each other as the leader of the money helper?"


    Su Hao''s own mask didn''t have the ability to change his appearance, so he wanted to return to the mask that he had given to Di Shitian before, and became the head of the money gang.


    After Su Hao became Mo Kai, Di Shitian put on another mask, cut through the void directly, and led Su Hao towards the south of the city.


    Outside the city


    Xiao Qingshan and the two hall masters of the Nether Demon Hall were riding a strange beast.


    The white-bearded elder with the five levels of domain realm did not show up, hiding in the dark, and he waited for the person who wanted to plot against Xiao Qingshan.


    "Master, there were people monitoring us in the city just now, but after we left the city, they didn''t follow up!"


    Lei Tong, the master of the Nether Demon Hall, said softly.


    As a strong man in the realm, no spies who monitor them can escape his perception.


    "Not following!"


    Xiao Qingshan frowned.


    He went out of the city to lead the other party, but the other party''s spies didn''t follow, how could he know where he was.


    "move on!"


    Xiao Qingshan meditated for a moment and said.


    If you slow down now, I am afraid that the other party will be aware of it, and can only move on to see if the other party can appear.


    After they passed a section of the official road, two figures suddenly appeared at the end of the official road.


    The two figures came towards them.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the appearance of two figures, Xiao Qingshan''s eyes condensed, and when she saw the figure''s face, his face changed slightly.


    "Money don''t help, don''t help the boss!"


    Xiao Qingshan said gloomily.


    Money helped kill so many of him, and it was a force he needed to destroy, so he saw Mo Kai''s portrait, and at a glance he recognized Su Hao and the others who were on the move.


    He turned his eyes around Su Hao, turned his head to look at the other person beside Su Hao, but that was a man wearing a mask. When his consciousness swept across the opponent, he could not detect the opponent''s strength.


    "Xiao Qingshan, go!"


    Su Hao also saw Xiao Qingshan, gave a low voice, and faced Emperor Shi Tiandao beside him.


    Then he turned around and left the official road quickly, as if he didn''t want to meet Xiao Qingshan.


    "Since we met, why would you let you go?"


    Seeing Su Hao''s movements, Xiao Qingshan thought that Su Hao had just arrived in the capital, so he didn''t plan to let Su Hao go. He jumped and led people toward Su Hao and his group.


    The three of them were very fast and stopped Su Hao and the others in a small col.


    "Mo Kai, the little money helper, did not expect us to meet one day, but you seem to be very scared to see me."


    Looking at Su Hao who was stopped by them, Xiao Qingshan said coldly.


    "Fear of you, Xiao Qingshan, you think too much, others are afraid of you, and care about your status as a disciple of the Xiao family, our money helper is not afraid of you, if you provoke me, I will still kill you!"


    Su Hao stopped his figure and said unceremoniously.


    "You actually look down on my Xiao family and look for death!"


    Xiao Qingshan''s face was cold.


    Su Hao''s tone didn''t even care about his Xiao family''s identity, which was simply an insult to the Xiao family.


    When he was speaking, an aura burst out of his body covering Su Hao.


    But Su Hao wore a mask to eliminate all the coercion exuding from Xiao Qingshan''s body.


    "Mid-term of life and death!"


    He felt his strength in the mid-life and death stage from Xiao Qingshan''s coercion, and looked at Xiao Qingshan and said coldly.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that the other party was not affected by his own pressure, Xiao Qingshan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then nodded to the Thunder Copper in the Nether Demon Hall beside him.


    There was an icy cold light from the thunder copper eyes, forming a sharp edge and looking towards Su Hao.


    Then he moved, appeared in front of Su Hao, and slapped Su Hao on the head.


    With a palm shot, a black lion roared up to the sky, shook the sky, and rushed towards Su Hao.


    "So courageous!"


    Di Shitian stepped out beside Su Hao.


    With a palm shot, a powerful infuriating air rushed towards the black lion.


    The two forces collided and shattered instantly, and the vast void was shattered by the colliding force.


    "Fourth Domain!"


    The main hall master of the Nether Demon Hall, Thunder Tong''s eyes condensed, and the moment they met each other, they could all know the strength of each other.


    The opponent''s strength is the same as his quadruple realm.


    Lei Tong glanced at Xiao Qingshan.


    He is now waiting for Xiao Qingshan''s instructions,


    Today, Xiao Qingshan came out to find the people who tried to plot against him. If he fights with him, I am afraid that those people will not appear.


    When Xiao Qingshan saw Di Shitian''s move, his expression changed a few times.


    In addition to Wu Wudi, this money gang has a fourth-tier master in the realm, which surprised him, but Su Hao dared to underestimate his identity as a child of the Xiao family, it is impossible to stop there.


    "kill!"


    Xiao Qingshan did not hesitate, and ordered coldly.


    What''s more, he is already an enemy of the Money Gang, so how can anyone who has a chance to kill the other party let go of such an opportunity.


    On the other side, Mo Chi was far-sighted, and he took a step forward and appeared beside Thunder Tong.


    They are going to join forces to solve Di Shitian.


    Mo Chiyuan''s face was cold and handsome, and when he appeared, he made a move and shot out with a palm.


    His palm drew a weird mark in the sky, and the surrounding sky suddenly wanted to split the spider web, forming criss-cross marks.


    These criss-crossing marks have been spreading, forming a circular energy storm covering the Emperor Shitian in an instant.


    Di Shitian''s complexion in front of Su Hao was calm, he watched the energy storm enveloping him.


    With a punch, the energy storm in the air suddenly seemed to be shrouded in a chill, as if it were about to be frozen.


    And at this moment!


    The previous Thunder Copper was full of a violent breath.


    This breath cracked the void around him, forming a black crack.


    "Nether Beasts!"


    Thunder Tong roared, and above his head, there appeared a series of fierce beasts exuding fierce aura, these fierce beasts seemed to run out of the nether.


    These fierce beasts gathered together and suddenly formed a vast breath.


    But after they roared, they started pouring into the meridians of thunder copper.


    When these fierce beasts poured into the thunder bronze body, thunder bronze suddenly let out a low growl, and the whole person''s body was lifted up in an instant, and the exposed upper body was like cast steel, with black ripples covering his body surface.


    An unpredictable force emanated from the ripple.


    Then he took a step forward and disappeared in place, leaving only his afterimage in the air.


    Very fast!


    When he arrived in front of Di Shitian, he fisted fiercely at Di Shitian''s head.


    The mountain shook suddenly, a gust of wind blew up the surrounding trees, and an overwhelming force burst out instantly.


    Thunder Copper was like an ancient demon king at this time, which was frightening.


    His thunder bronze is different from others. The field of his cultivation is a power-type field, acting on himself, making his physique stronger and bursting out more violent power.


    He wanted to smash the head of Emperor Shi Tian with a powerful force.


    And at this moment, Mo Chiyuan continued to gather strength, he wanted to suppress Emperor Shitian, giving Thunder Copper a chance to suppress Emperor Shitian.


    But when Thunder Tong appeared in front of Emperor Shitian!


    Di Shitian didn''t mean to retreat at all, a hand suddenly burst into thunder, and he tore off the weird trace that enveloped him, and then punched out the same!


    boom!


    The fighting of the two fists suddenly sounded like thunder, and the entire space sent out waves.


    Thunder Tong''s whole person is like a fierce beast, extremely fierce, wide open and close, the last punch is more violent and more powerful than the previous one.


    He is now using the Netherworld Hundred Beast Fist, and the strength of each fist is doubled, and when it reaches a hundred fists, it can be increased a hundred times.


    Di Shitian''s body was entwined with thunderclouds, and it also appeared unusually powerful.


    Na Mo Chiyuan suddenly looked at Su Hao when Lei Tong and Di Shitian fought against each other.


    Di Shitian has been suppressed by Thunder Copper now, and he is changing without taking any action. He knows the power of Thunder Copper''s fist, and Di Shitian''s body will inevitably be blown after a hundred fist.


    And he wanted to kill Su Hao now.


    After all, this person is the key.


    But he couldn''t detect Mo Kai''s strength, so he made a killer move as soon as he shot.


    The figure rose into the air, and then stepped down from the air. When this foot was stepped out, the surrounding space collapsed, forming a wave-like ripple!


    "Could it be that I used to have a lot of hands and feet, but now people are going to trample me to death!"


    Su Hao watched Mo Chiyuan stepping towards him, and said inwardly.


    He did not hesitate to directly use the nameless copy card.


    The nameless avatar suddenly appeared in front of Su Hao, watching that foot step over Mo Chiyuan, his eyes were cold, and he simply raised his hand.


    A sharp sword aura emanated from his hand, and an awe-inspiring aura suddenly emanated from the entire sky, as if all energy was suppressed.


    Let life have a sense of horror.


    In particular, Mo Chiyuan came on foot.


    He suddenly felt heart palpitations, as if he had foreseen a great danger.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the footsteps continued to form a peculiar field in the void, wanting to block this sword with the energy of the violent field.


    laugh!


    Wuming''s sharp sword energy instantly cut through Mo Chiyuan''s field, as simple as cutting vegetables with a sharp blade.


    At the moment the footsteps were cut open, Mo Chiyuan felt cold.


    He didn''t expect his attack to be broken open with a light sword.


    He only felt cold under his feet, and the sharp sword aura touched his right foot, and suddenly the sword aura pierced his right leg directly.


    "what!"


    Mo Chiyuan let out a scream, and then his right foot burst into a burst of blood.


    He backed away in horror, trying to escape.


    "Young Master, save me!" Mo Chiyuan whispered to Xiao Qingshan.


    But Wuming wouldn''t give him a chance, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of Su Hao, turned into a sword shadow, and appeared in front of Mo Chiyuan.


    call!


    With a wave of his hand, countless sword auras formed a giant sword and directly pierced Mo Chiyuan''s body between the electric light and flint.


    Mo Chiyuan looked at the blood hole in his chest that was pierced by the sword qi, and he kept pouring blood to repair the chest injury, but it was of no use.


    That sword aura continued to expand, and within a short while, it covered all of his body and wiped out his body.


    After Wuming killed Mo Chiyuan, his eyes flashed sharply, looking towards Xiao Qingshan.


    Xiao Qingshan''s eyes were taken aback, and he couldn''t help but feel cold.


    When he was shocked, Wuming shot again, a blood-red sword aura, heading towards Xiao Qingshan.


    However, at the moment when the blood-red sword energy appeared, an old man with white beard suddenly appeared from the void and blasted the nameless sword energy with a punch.


    "Big Dipper Starlight Fist!"


    The white-bearded old man that appeared blasted out with a punch, and the originally bright sky suddenly became dim.


    Then countless stars appeared in the sky and the energy poured into his fist, colliding with the nameless blood-red sword aura.


    The collision of the two energies produced a burst of cracking sounds, and then melted into the vortex formed by the energy collision.


    "Young Master, you go first!"


    When the nameless sword qi disappeared, the white-bearded old man said to Xiao Qingshan.


    Xiao Qingshan''s complexion condensed.


    The appearance of the nameless made him extremely shocked, killing Mo Chiyuan with a single sword, and then hitting himself, UU reading www. uukanshu.com did not give him a chance to breathe overnight.


    He didn''t recover his expression until the white-bearded old man appeared to block the nameless sword-qi low roar.


    He turned to leave.


    But Su Hao, who was on the side, opened his mouth and said, "Young Master Xiao had a good time last night, and he will show up again tonight!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qingshan, who was about to flee, suddenly stopped and looked at Su Hao.


    "It was you who tricked me last night!"


    He stared at Su Hao.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Young Master Xiao to have so many treasures on his body. It surprised me that he escaped my secret calculation. I don''t know if I can escape the next time!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing that it was Su Hao who was plotting against him, Xiao Qingshan''s expression became angry. Since he was not running away, a huge aura suddenly exploded from his body.


    Suddenly the space around him gradually became distorted and blurred, a thorny **** light enveloped him, and a **** and cruel aura burst out on Xiao Qingshan.


    And Xiao Qingshan''s entire body shape has also changed, he is like a **** Shura at this time.


    His eyes were extremely cold, giving people a look that was not Xiao Qingshan before.


    This is Xiao Qingshan''s trump card. He can use the power of the strong Xiao family to stay on him, similar to Su Hao''s experience card, but the consciousness is occupied by the strong, not Xiao Qingshan himself.


    at this time!


    Many people in the capital have felt this energy fluctuation, and one of the strong men murmured: "This is the breath of the **** Asura Xiao Luocheng, did he come to the dynasty!"


    Seeing Xiao Qingshan''s changes, Su Hao also smiled.


    Having revealed his trump card so early, then Wuming can do his best.


    Xiao Qingshan must die today.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 419： Thunder Copper confronts Emperor Shitian

    at this time!


    Xiao Qingshan looked at Su Hao, a pair of scarlet eyes flashed with cold light.


    This cold light revealed a heart-palpitating power, and suddenly a fierce and terrifying **** breath rushed towards Su Hao.


    Accompanied by the **** breath, a deafening sound rushed towards Su Hao''s head.


    Su Hao suddenly felt a pain in his head, and the opponent attacked his soul.


    "It''s you who want to kill my Xiao family disciple!"


    Xiao Qingshan, who was already occupied by another divine sense, looked towards Su Hao and said coldly.


    But there was also a hint of doubt.


    Although Su Hao''s strength was blocked by a breath, he was certain that Su Hao''s strength was not very strong.


    "What about killing him, even your divine consciousness attached to him will be destroyed."


    Su Hao shook his head and said coldly.


    boom!


    When he talked.


    Suddenly the sky trembled, and Wuming shot out with a sword, without any remaining hands, and the momentum was astonishing.


    A sword slashed out, and the space was completely distorted.


    Around the white-bearded old man, a sword-qi power appeared.


    The strength of this sword aura enveloped all the white-bearded old man, and the sword aura seemed to be endless, endless.


    The white-bearded old man saw stars appearing all over his body. Although he was sent by the Xiao family to protect Xiao Qingshan, he was a member of the Big Dipper Palace.


    He leaped into the sky, constantly waving his fists, and the stars transformed into fists into the sword energy domain.


    Although his power is very violent, when his fist and sword collide, there is a cracking sound, but he can''t break through the sword aura forehead blockade.


    boom


    The white-bearded old man was directly smashed by the nameless sword qi and flew out, spitting out a large mouthful of blood.


    Then the nameless body turned into an afterimage, flying fast like wind and electricity, and appeared in front of the white-bearded old man.


    Cut out with one sword!


    The moment the sword was cut out, the energy from the surrounding sky and the earth continuously poured into the sword aura. Suddenly, an overwhelming force appeared one after another, and finally it seemed as if a meteorite pierced the sky.


    At this moment, the world was overshadowed.


    The nameless need to deal with this white-bearded old man, and then deal with Xiao Qingshan who was possessed by Xiao Luocheng consciousness.


    The white-bearded old man looked at this sword and suddenly lost his color.


    Feeling a threat of death, regardless of the injuries on his body, he continued to use his true energy, and blasted at the sword energy that had been slain.


    With a punch, huge power collapsed all the surrounding space, and he exploded with the strongest amount.


    Although he tried his best, the sword still slashed his fist and hit his body.


    A scarlet sword penetrated his body, and then the white-bearded old man let out a scream.


    Following the screams, the scarlet sword aura emitted a dark gray light, and with a bang, the body of the white-bearded old man burst open and turned into a pool of blood.


    Fighting here, I really want Xiao Luocheng to feel interested.


    "So he is what you expected?"


    Xiao Luocheng looked at Wuming and said to Su Hao.


    He was a little surprised by the power that the nameless sword burst out just now.


    As for the life and death of the white-bearded old man, there was no change in Xiao Luocheng''s eyes.


    "Your strength is good, you can join my Xiao family!"


    He said proudly to Wuming.


    There was a feeling that the Xiao family was above everything else in that tone.


    "Really, take my sword first!"


    The unnamed look was a little flat. When he spoke again, he immediately took out his sword, and said to Su Hao, "The Lord has some powerful people here, you need to avoid it first!"


    Su Hao, who was on the side, heard the words, his figure began to hide, and gradually left.


    As for the other place


    The Thunder Tong who was fighting Di Shitian roared at this time, Wuming slayed Mo Chiyuan with a sword, shocking his mind, and the whole person looked extremely angry.


    He wanted to avenge Mo Chiyuan by killing Di Shitian first.


    But in his heart he hated Xiao Qingshan even more. He was capable. Since he didn''t save his second brother, he was watching his second brother die.


    "go to hell!"


    Thunder Tong looked very violent, practicing Nether Beast Fist, and he was constantly throwing it as an example. He had already thrown ninety-nine punches, and with one punch, he could explode Di Shitian''s body.


    He was extremely fierce, struck Di Shitian straight, and blasted his last punch.


    This fist blasted out, and all the surrounding space collapsed, forming an invisible fist strength that enveloped Xiangdi Shitian.


    And an ancient fierce beast emerged from his fist. Roaring towards the Emperor Shitian.


    "Well, space is locked!"


    Di Shitian''s expression changed when he fought Thunder Tong. When the Thunder Tong blasted a hundred punches, he felt that he was locked in by the punch.


    Moreover, the collapse of the void and the formation of power also imprisoned his body.


    It seemed that he could only wait for Thunder Tong''s punch to arrive, and then insisted on it.


    Thunder Tong''s last punch, even though it was the last punch, combined the power of the ninety-nine punches in front of him, and it was a terrifying anomaly.


    A fiery light broke out in Di Shitian''s eyes, thunder and lightning began to appear in the blood throughout his body, and his aura became more and more vigorous.


    Then there was a trace of madness in the eyes of the whole person, and the five thunder-like polar hand shot instantly, and the target was thunder bronze''s fist.


    The palm and fist collided.


    Thunder Tong''s fist is unimaginable powerful, majestic like a sea, with overwhelming power, the Emperor Shi Tianwu Thunder Huaji hand crushed.


    "Haha, die for me!"


    Looking at the palm that was smashed by his fist, Emperor Shitian screamed at the sky and let out an invincible smile.


    The fist is very domineering. After smashing Di Shitian''s big hand, it blasted on Di Shitian''s body, blasting Di Shitian''s body into fragments.


    "died!"


    Seeing Di Shitian who was blasted into particles by himself, Thunder Tong laughed wildly.


    His fist is still domineering as always.


    suddenly!


    Thunder Tong''s complexion changed, because he suddenly felt a sense of oppression. His practice was the Nether Beast Fist, a fist that he had realized by merging the souls of hundreds of beasts.


    It is precisely because of the fusion of the souls of the beasts that he has a keen perception of danger like a beast.


    He stared at him, trying to sense where the danger came from, but he didn''t notice it.


    His face sank, his perception could not be wrong, there must be danger around him.


    Suddenly, he felt a chill in his throat, and he immediately protected his throat with one hand, at the moment he protected his throat.


    The reorganized Di Shitian''s hand has grabbed his throat.


    "It''s interesting, I can feel my position at all!"


    Di Shitian''s hand was blocked, he muttered to himself, and then a smile appeared in his eyes.


    He did not leave, but continued to deceive his body and attack with Thunder Copper.


    Brush, brush!


    The two kept fighting each other, only to see two afterimages entangled together, and they couldn''t see the complete figure at all.


    at this time!


    Lei Tong was frightened and his face was abnormally heavy.


    Just now, he clearly punched Di Shitian''s body, but Di Shitian didn''t die, which made him never think of it.


    "I don''t know why, I was clearly beaten by you, but I didn''t die!"


    Di Shitian said with a smile.


    Thunder Copper was silent. Although he was curious, he was not distracted.


    "Because I have an immortal body, no matter how you blow me up, I will reappear, so you can''t kill me!"


    When Di Shitian was talking, he continued to laugh strangely.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Thunder Tong looked for a while, he didn''t expect that Di Shitian would have an immortal body, and there was a gleam in his eyes, wanting to see clearly whether Di Shitian''s words were true or false.


    When his gaze appeared, Di Shitian used Shocking Tribulation.


    A peculiar energy shot into Thunder Copper''s eyes from his eyes, and then immediately activated other sky phantoms.


    When Thunder Copper''s eyes recovered, his position had already found a change.


    Surrounded by white mist, it was not where he was before.


    His mind was startled again, and in this short period of time, Emperor Shitian completed the Heretic God Tribulation and Tianxin Tribulation.


    "Can illusions trap me? Watch me smash it with one punch!"


    After Lei Tong''s brief loss of consciousness, his face became cold.


    A dark light burst out again all over his body.


    Anything standing in front of him can be smashed with one punch.


    But suddenly he felt a pain in his heart.


    Let him gather his strength and stop for an instant, his mind for a while, and he immediately probed his body.


    When he was investigating, the blood in his body rioted unexpectedly.


    As the blood rioted, the blood began to boil, as if it was about to burn.


    "not good!"


    He felt that if he didn''t calm down this boiling blood, he might be swelled by this boiling force.


    But when he tried his best to calm the blood, he felt a pain in his heart, and he couldn''t mobilize the true energy in his body to calm the boiling blood.


    At this time, Di Shitian appeared in front of him.


    In Di Shitian''s hand, a thunder-shaped heart was held in his hand. This scene made Thunder Tong''s complexion condensed.


    Because he had already noticed that as long as Di Shitian pinched the thunder-shaped heart, his heart couldn''t help but emit a sore spot.


    "As long as I squeeze this heart, your heart will explode with a bang!"


    Di Shitian appeared beside Thunder Tong with a strange smile.


    "you!"


    Thunder Tong punched Di Shitian, but Di Shitian''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared on the other side of his body.


    It looks very weird.


    "Who are you guys anyway?"


    Lei Tong''s face was full of horror. Although Di Shitian had the same strength as him, it was too weird.


    "Money help!"


    Di Shitian let out a cold snort and gave him a fierce grip.


    Bang!


    The thunder-shaped heart in his hand made a bang instantly, and the thunderbolt felt the heart bang in his body, his eyes were unwilling.


    He was so embarrassed that Thunder Tong died.


    Di Shitian did not hesitate to put the body of Thunder Copper into the storage space.


    When the fog between them disappears.


    The figure of Di Shitian appeared.


    Su Hao jumped and said to Emperor Shitian: "Let''s leave quickly!"


    When the nameless notice was given, he was waiting for Di Shitian to resolve his opponent.


    Di Shitian, who possesses the Seven Immortals, defeats Thunder Copper, that is nothing to worry about, it''s just the length of time.


    "Yes!"


    Di Shitian glanced at Xiao Qingshan who was confronting Wuming, and then quickly left with Su Hao.

 Chapter 420： Ten Thousand Swords Return to Zong

    Shortly after Su Hao and their bodies disappeared, several figures appeared in the mountains and forests.


    Among them is a figure, a middle-aged man in a Chinese suit.


    The middle-aged man in Chinese clothes has a fair complexion, a cool look, a bright light in his eyes, and his body is like a rainbow.


    He stood there with his hands down, giving people a feeling of boundless power.


    He looked at Xiao Qingshan.


    "It turns out that it was Xiao Luocheng''s consciousness, possessing Xiao Qingshan''s body. I thought it was Xiao Luocheng, a lunatic who came to my dynasty, so I don''t need to worry about it."


    This middle-aged man in Chinese clothes looked at Xiao Qingshan in the sky and muttered.


    Then he looked at Wuming who was confronting Xiao Luocheng.


    His brows frowned, he didn''t even know this person in his impression.


    At this moment Wuming stood holding a sword, his expression calm, as if any changes in the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    Just now, he slashed towards Xiao Qingshan with a sword, but was blocked by Xiao Qingshan''s punch.


    He knew that Xiao Qingshan, who was only possessed by consciousness, was not very weak.


    After that, Xiao Qingshan did not make a move, nor did he make a move, and the two confronted each other like this.


    "The first prince of Dagan, Palace Chief Tang Rui, this is not the place you should come to, don''t you want to intervene in my affairs. Of course, if you don''t want to intervene, you should get out of this place for me."


    When Xiao Luocheng appeared in the man in Chinese clothes, he said very domineeringly.


    As the person in charge of the Xiao family, he has always been very domineering.


    "Xiao Luocheng is the territory of my Dagan dynasty, not your Xiao family''s side residence. Don''t be so rampant, but I think you should deal with your opponent first."


    As soon as the man in Chinese clothes retreated, he didn''t intend to participate in the battle between the two, he just came over to see what happened.


    "I gave you a chance. If you don''t want it, then kill you and refine your soul into the blood behind me."


    Xiao Luocheng said with a cold expression looking at Wuming.


    When he was speaking, an endless sea of ??blood appeared behind him, and that sea of ??blood was full of fury and killing.


    His Xiao Luocheng was called the Bloody Shura, but he became famous for killing.


    What he understood was the killing. The cold light in his entire scarlet eyes flickered, and the aura of his body changed greatly under the control of the sea of ??blood behind him.


    The figure swelled up and instantly became a few meters in size, and a wave of evil spirit poured into the body of a few meters, and the blood sea behind Yuan Bei also changed.


    An endless mountain of blood appeared above the sea of ??blood. On the mountain of blood, countless strange creatures struggled in it, wailed, and made miserable screams.


    After being killed by him, these creatures drew their souls into the sea of ??blood behind him, enhancing the power of his sea of ??blood.


    at this time!


    Xiao Qingshan is like a slaughter king in the dark, domineering and bloodthirsty.


    "What a strong breath, it is indeed a **** Shura, even if it is not personally, it will give people such a sense of oppression!"


    Seeing this, the face of the middle-aged man in Huafu couldn''t help but change his color. He lamented Xiao Luocheng''s toughness.


    "boom!"


    That Xiao Luocheng glanced at Wuming, and blasted out with a palm, suddenly **** suffocation in the void.


    Then a scarlet dragon claws protruded and bombarded Wuming.


    For a while, the world was full of blood, and the endless void was so angry that it seemed to annihilate everything.


    The nameless expression was calm, but an invisible sword aura gushed out of his body.


    At the time when this sword aura appeared.


    Among the warriors who have just arrived, there are masters with swords.


    However, these masters with swords suddenly changed their expressions.


    Because the long swords in their hands or backs began to tremble, as if they were out of control, they were about to leave their bodies.


    No matter how they suppressed, that long sword is generally out of control.


    It''s not just that their swords are out of control!


    The imperial city not far away was also affected.


    Whether it is the long sword held or the long sword placed in the armory, it is the same, and it flies into the sky in an instant.


    Clang clang... clang clang...


    The long sword leaping into the air made waves of metal collision sound in the air.


    At the same time, he prayed towards the place where Tianjian Wuming was standing.


    At this time Wuming is like a **** among the swords standing in the sky.


    The long swords in the world will give birth to worship and worship when they see him.


    Respect him and dare not make him an enemy.


    "This! Use my own sword aura to spur the sword in other people''s hands. I haven''t seen a strong man with this kind of kendo cultivation. Who is this?"


    "I don''t know why I appeared in my Dagan Dynasty and confronted Xiao Qingshan!"


    Seeing the situation at this time, the man in Chinese clothes was shocked and said in surprise.


    He hadn''t paid much attention to Wuming before.


    But the current state of the nameless is really a bit scary, and he has to be shocked, wanting to explore the nameless situation.


    at this time.


    The unnamed aura also began to change.


    The aura exploded and condensed his body before, but now the silent and condensed sword aura sent out endless murderous intent, dissipating all the pressure of Xiao Luocheng''s **** sea.


    "This trick, ten thousand swords return to the clan!"


    In the nameless words, the murderous intent condensed from the body turned into a sharp sword aura.


    Those long swords that were originally suspended in the sky burst into a ray of light from the sword body, rushing into the sharp sword aura.


    When the light of these long swords emitted in the air dissipated, the long sword also fell to the ground.


    But the long sword that fell on the ground, the luster of the sword disappeared, as if it had become scrap iron.


    The endless sword energy touched the palm of the blood dragon''s protruding hand.


    The sword is fierce, showing hideousness.


    The blood-colored dragon claws were constantly shattered under the fierce sword aura in the sky.


    Although the blood dragon was very strong, it couldn''t resist the fierce sword aura.


    What''s more, this sky full of sword aura is still under the control of the nameless mind, which is endless.


    But after the sky full of sword energy smashed the palm of the blood dragon, it flew towards Xiao Qingshan.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The sky full of sword energy penetrated Xiao Luocheng''s body, making a sneer.


    A stream of blood sprayed out from the body that was several feet long.


    The sea of ??blood behind him also gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared in the void.


    Xiao Luocheng''s face was calm after being pierced by countless sword qi He looked at Wuming and said, "What is the name of this trick?"


    He wanted to know what kind of sword he was defeated.


    Wuming watched as the expression in his eyes gradually disappeared, Xiao Luocheng said flatly, "This move, ten thousand swords return to the sect!"


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect, what a ten thousand swords return to the sect, I am not wronged, I don''t know if you are against my deity, who will win in the end!"


    As soon as Xiao Luocheng''s voice fell, his body exploded with a bang.


    "Ten thousand swords return to the sect! What a powerful sword move."


    The man in costume in the mountains and forests admired him in his heart, but he knew that such a move was not something ordinary swordsmen could perform.


    I am afraid that we need to have supreme sword intent matching.


    at this time.


    Not far away, Su Hao also retracted his gaze, and the sound of the completion of the system mission sounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of Xiao Qingshan, rewarding 100,000 sign-in points, 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! "

 Chapter 421： Qianhuang (2 in 1)

    "The reward for completing the task is not bad, but if you use the copy card once, the result seems to be a little worse. Maybe you can test the strength of the Dagan Dynasty royal family."


    A light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Since a copy card is used, it must be maximized.


    After all, the unnamed copy can only stay for 15 days, and the time is a bit too short. Maybe after one shot, there is no opponent to let him take another shot.


    When intercepting Xiao Qingshan.


    Su Hao thought that at the last moment, the Dagan royal family would rescue Xiao Qingshan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Qingshan''s trump card was not a dead thing, but the consciousness of a strong man attached to him.


    The strong man named Xiao Luocheng was still very domineering, and he wouldn''t give the Dagan dynasty royal family face as soon as he appeared.


    He took out his binoculars and looked at Tang Rui in the mountains and forests in a Chinese suit.


    The strong man who had just possessed Xiao Qingshan revealed the identity of the man in Chinese clothes.


    The first prince of the Dagan dynasty, the chief of the clan mansion.


    This identity is very good and can be designed.


    He immediately sent a message to the nameless in the sky.


    at this time!


    There was silence in the mountain forest, and Wuming used Wan Jian to return to the sect to kill Xiao Qingshan who was possessed by consciousness, which shocked many people too much.


    After the shock, they thought of Xiao Qingshan, the core disciple of the Xiao family in the Fire Territory who had just died, and his status was very unusual.


    Now that he is dead, the Xiao family''s sideline will definitely not let it go.


    Their eyes flickered, thinking about whether they could get some benefits from this matter.


    The man in Chinese clothes also realized this. He just wanted to ask Wuming, but he felt that someone was looking at him.


    He was about to turn his head and look at Su Hao and them.


    But at this time, Li Wuming in the air appeared in front of Tang Rui in a flash, blocking his vision.


    Anonymous appeared in front of him.


    Tang Rui was taken aback, looked at Wuming vigilantly, and his true energy began to work involuntarily.


    After all, the nameless Wanjian returned to the clan put him a lot of pressure.


    "you."


    He just wanted to ask who Wuming was, but before finishing talking, he saw Wuming nodded towards him, as if he knew him well.


    He was a little stunned, but he didn''t say what he said.


    At the moment he was stunned, Wuming turned and rose into the air.


    "This!"


    Tang Rui seemed to have realized something, his figure also flashed, and he stood in front of Wuming.


    If you just let Wuming leave.


    They simply couldn''t explain to the Xiao family''s collaterals in Xiao Qingshan''s line.


    What''s more, he nodded to himself just now.


    This clearly wanted him to take the pressure from the dynasty royal family and bear the scapegoat.


    "Your Excellency, Xiao Qingshan is the prince of my Dagan dynasty. Do you want to explain to me if you kill the prince of my Dagan dynasty!"


    Tang Rui stared at Wuming tightly, and said coldly.


    Xiao Qingshan comes from the core family in the Xiao family''s collateral line.


    Although the Dagan Dynasty is not afraid, it also needs to give others an explanation.


    "Explain, I helped you kill Xiao Qingshan, don''t you want to cross the river and demolish the bridge!"


    Anonymous said coldly.


    But when he said this, the people watching the battle in the mountains and forests changed, their eyes instantly looked at Tang Rui.


    The nameless nodded to Tang Rui before, but now the nameless words.


    Let them guess in their hearts that this person is the one sent by the royal family.


    Otherwise, why have they never seen Wuming.


    With nameless strength, they shouldn''t be so obscured, if it is not deliberately hidden, they should know.


    To be able to hide a strong like Wuming, in the Dagan Dynasty, I am afraid that only the royal family has this ability.


    "you!"


    Seeing everyone''s gaze, Tang Rui''s expression looked very gloomy.


    "Your Excellency wants to blame my royal family, this is an enemy of my royal family!"


    Tang Rui looked at Wuming sharply.


    When he was speaking, his body burst out with the strength of the seventh layer of the realm.


    "Dare to blame my dynasty, let me see who you are?"


    Tang Rui at this moment was full of domineering.


    Under his aura, the surrounding space suddenly cracked.


    Then an inevitable force shrouded in the surrounding people.


    Pouch! Pouch!


    Everyone in the forest couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood, they looked at Tang Rui in horror.


    It was obvious that Tang Rui was going to do something with Wuming, but he didn''t know why it was covering them.


    "The blame is on you to hear what you shouldn''t listen to, Split God Slash!"


    When Tang Rui was speaking, he shot directly.


    Suddenly, the sky twisted and a huge dark black axe tore through the space and appeared on Tang Rui''s body.


    Then he slashed hard, and the giant axe carried the power of overwhelming waves and bombarded everyone who was suppressed by his domain.


    "Tang Rui, you are too ruthless, do you want to kill people!"


    Seeing Tang Rui''s attack, the people who were suppressed by his domain roared.


    They didn''t expect Tang Rui to actually do something to them.


    Although they roared low, Tang Rui didn''t have the meaning of retracting the axe. The giant axe displayed power, covering the sky and the sun above everyone''s heads.


    "Block it together, then run away!"


    One person in the forest shouted with a low growl.


    He knows that only by fighting this blow together can he have a chance to leave.


    When the other people heard the man''s low roar, they immediately burst out their true qi, and at the same time blasted the attacking power.


    "Only you are worthy!"


    Tang Rui let out a cold voice, since he had already taken action, he would definitely not let these people leave.


    The power of the giant axe increased again, wrapped in the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and smashed the people with a combined blow, and smashed them on their bodies.


    The strength of Tang Rui''s Seventh Realm is so powerful, and the strongest of these people watching the battle is the third realm.


    Although they didn''t want to wait and die, they were still useless. Under the power of Tang Rui''s great axe, all their bodies burst and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Tang Rui, as the first king of the Dagan, was in charge of the most majestic clan mansion of the Dagan dynasty.


    Once these people leave, rumors will spread.


    That is definitely a bad thing for the Dagan Dynasty.


    He knew the purpose of Xiao Qingshan''s coming to the Dagan Dynasty, weakening the power of the younger generation of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Now that Xiao Qingshan is dead, the Xiao family will definitely send someone to come.


    Once the rumors spread, then they want to explain, the Xiao family will not give this opportunity


    The Xiao family will definitely take this opportunity to let the former king of the royal family, the Xiao family, play for the role. In that case, it would directly weaken the strength of the Dagan royal family.


    So these people must die.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, watching Su Hao from a distance, his eyes were a little shocked.


    The first prince of the imperial family was really cruel, beheading all the people who came, and let the arrangement of Wuming just come to nowhere.


    The character, strength, and methods are all very powerful.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to blame us for the royal family!"


    After beheading these people, Tang Rui stared closely at Wuming.


    "Don''t your royal family want Xiao Qingshan to die?"


    The nameless voice said flatly.


    "He is going to die, but he can''t die in my Dagan dynasty, let alone die in the capital. Now you have killed Xiao Qingshan and angered that Xiao Luocheng, so you need to stay in my Dagan dynasty and wait for Xiao Luo Cheng is here."


    "Leave me, I''m afraid your strength is not enough!"


    Tang Rui''s strength is in the seventh domain, but if he wants to keep him, he can''t do it.


    "Hmph, your strength is very strong, but this is the capital of my dynasty, you can''t leave!"


    As Tang Rui spoke, endless stars appeared around him, and then these stars collapsed instantly, turning into a dead silence and nothingness.


    These dead silence and nothingness shrouded the nameless at the same time.


    When this force swept over, Wuming''s sword energy automatically emitted from his body, and a Wuxing sword energy blocked this force from his body.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and their bodies moved back a few steps at the same time.


    "Star King Fist!"


    The moment Tang Rui retreated, his figure flickered, and he blasted out a punch.


    The fist was thrown out, the void vibrated, the sky reappeared, and the stars all over the sky appeared in the void. As soon as these stars appeared, they attacked towards the nameless.


    "What a violent power!"


    Seeing the stars attacking towards him to form a phantom, the long sword in Wuming''s hand, without any hesitation, directly slashed out.


    Which stars the sword qi rushes to like a beam of light.


    The two constant collisions smashed the sword aura and the stars at the same time, and after Wuming smashed these formations, the long sword in his hand burst out again with a surge of sword aura.


    This sword aura enveloped the entire void.


    Then Tang Rui saw it.


    "falling stars!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, and a huge star appeared behind Tang Rui.


    The huge and dark star of this star, at the moment it appeared, the space was instantly distorted, and countless cracks appeared.


    boom!


    The huge stars pressed the nameless sword energy, and moved toward the namelessness.


    The nameless eyes condensed, he didn''t expect Tang Rui to be so difficult.


    "Nine Heavens Brahma Sword!"


    Sword auras appeared on his body, and these sword auras instantly transformed into a huge phoenix, and rushed towards the star with a whistling sound.


    The phoenix transformed into sword aura made a long roar when it reached the star, and its claws protruded fiercely, and at the same time, it grabbed the star.


    The moment when the giant claw caught the star, a wave of sharp sword energy poured into the star from the giant claw.


    Bang! The star was instantly destroyed, and then the giant claws grabbed Tang Rui.


    This grasp seemed to be able to break through the limitations of space and appeared directly in front of Tang Rui.


    Tang Rui was shocked, he could feel the invincible sword aura from the body of this phoenix, as long as he was caught, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Roar!"


    He roared wildly and punched the phoenix, but the moment his fist touched the giant claw.


    He let out a scream, the clothes on his body were shattered, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken string.


    A sharp sword aura blasted into his body, and the meridians and bones in his body were instantly broken under the sword aura.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of the body involuntarily.


    But in the case of his full blow.


    The phoenix also shattered in an instant, forming invisible sword auras, rushing towards Tang Rui like sword rain.


    Since the shot was taken, there was no need to keep this Tang Rui.


    Dagan Dynasty


    In the hall deep in the palace, it was quiet and there was no sound.


    A middle-aged man with a pale complexion wearing an imperial robe sat quietly on the imperial chair.


    He seemed to be fused with the hall and the imperial chair. His eyes were closed tightly, and he didn''t move, as if he was resting.


    He didn''t explode any shocking weather, it looked very ordinary, but it gave people a kind of feeling that this was the feeling of a king.


    "Strong sword intent, but can''t be presumptuous in my Dagan Dynasty!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes trembled, then opened instantly.


    The moment the middle-aged man on the imperial chair opened his eyes, his aura changed drastically, as if the king was awakening, and his body revealed a suffocating power.


    He also stood up while he was speaking, and at the moment he stood up, a storm-like breath of terror burst out of him instantly, covering the entire hall.


    He is the Emperor of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Star King Fist!"


    A star appeared behind him, which was somewhat similar to the star behind Tang Rui, but the breath it exuded was not comparable to Tang Rui''s.


    boom!


    He threw a punch.


    The stars behind him suddenly disappeared, and when they appeared again, they had already appeared in front of Tang Rui, dispelling the sword energy that had attacked Tang Rui.


    Then it shrouded in the namelessness.


    At this time, a majestic coercion fell on the unknown person.


    Wuming instantly felt as if he had entered the endless void, and he stood alone in the endless void.


    And the surrounding stars are coming towards coercion, let him bear the weight of these planets alone.


    Pouch! The nameless body began to crack, and a stream of blood poured out of him.


    But at the moment when the blood gushed out, Wuming uttered a violent shout, a wave of fierce forehead sword aura, like a wild beast, gushing towards the stars that enveloped him but a powerful sword burst out from him. When he was angry, the stars spun, extinguishing all his sword qi.


    Continue to come over to the nameless coercion.


    boom!


    In the end Wuming was wiped out by the formation surrounding him and turned into dust.


    In the eyes of outsiders.


    A star appeared in front of Tang Rui, and the nameless figure stopped, and then his body gradually disappeared.


    "Brother Emperor actually made it!"


    Tang Rui looked at the disappearing nameless, his face condensed, his figure flashed, and he quickly left here.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled, he sensed that someone was making a move, but he didn''t know who.


    At this time, the nameless real body appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, it was the hand of the Emperor Gan in the capital just now!"


    The nameless expression said calmly.


    Just now he had been paying attention to the battle here, and when Tang Rui was about to be beheaded, there was a shocking energy fluctuation in the capital.


    Then a star broke through the sky, and his copying body was pulled into the star space.


    He was subsequently beheaded by Qianhuang.


    "The hand of Emperor Qianhuang, is the strength of Emperor Qianhuang so strong? You are not an opponent if you burst out with all your strength?


    Su Hao asked solemnly.


    "Under normal circumstances, I am not his opponent, but if I use the sword and blood floating, I should be able to severely injure this dry emperor, but I will die.


    Wuming said seriously.


    "The Emperor Qian is so strong, it seems that we still need to keep a low profile for a while, but it is worthwhile to test out the strength of the Emperor Qian this time, let''s go!"


    Su Hao was very satisfied.


    Then the people with him left quickly.


    As for the next thing, let the Dagan royal family worry about it.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 421： Storm Is Coming (2 in 1)

    In the Palace of the Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Liu Che is receiving a man in a purple robe. The man''s face is cold and handsome, and there is a hostile air between his eyebrows.


    "I want to know why Yu Wenhua went to the Dagan Dynasty!"


    The Leng Jun man looked at Liu Che.


    The cold eyes stared at him like a poisonous snake, making Liu Che''s heart cold.


    "Uncle Yuwen, Brother Yuwen, he only left after learning about Lingmei''s former Wang Daqian dynasty. Could it be that Brother Yuwen had an accident."


    When Liu Che replied, he asked softly.


    But my heart is also extremely puzzled.


    He didn''t know why this Yuwendao suddenly appeared in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he also found himself.


    "He died. He died in the Dagan Dynasty. I came here to investigate the cause of his death, so I hope you will tell me everything you know."


    When the Leng Jun man talked about this.


    A cold breath appeared on his body, covering the entire hall.


    Along with the cold wind blowing in the Lengyi Hall, a little bit of frost appeared on the bronze ware in the hall.


    The news that Liu Rumeng went to the Dagan Dynasty must have been told by Liu Che to Yu Wenhua.


    Therefore, the death of Yu Wenhua has nothing to do with Liu Che.


    The chill made Liu Che shiver involuntarily.


    He was so shocked, he asked in a bit of unbelief:


    "Uncle Yuwen, you said Brother Yuwen was killed!"


    "Do you think I will be kidding you?"


    With a cold snort, Yuwendao stepped out of the palace.


    When Yuwendao walked out of the palace, Liu Che frowned.


    Yu Wenhua was brought by him to the Dagan Dynasty.


    Now that something happened in the Dagan Dynasty, this matter must not be known to others. Knowing that I am afraid Yuwen''s family will hate him, which is very detrimental to him.


    Then his face showed a deep color.


    He couldn''t figure it out a bit. With Yu Wenhua''s identity, even the Dagan Dynasty would be a little jealous of him, how could he be killed.


    "What accident happened!"


    He thought to himself.


    At this time, a bird flew in quickly from outside the temple, Liu Che stretched out his right arm, and the bird landed directly on his arm.


    He grabbed the bird with the other hand and found a small bamboo tube from the bird''s leg. Inside the bamboo tube was a small paper ball.


    When Liu Che saw the content on this note.


    His complexion sank.


    In the message passed back, Yu Culture was mentioned, and Yu Culture was seriously injured by Tang Kongliu and left the dynasty.


    Since then, there has been no news, no traces can be found, and it is suspected that he has died.


    The other is about Xiao Qingshan, a sideline of the Xiao family.


    This Xiao family sideline was beheaded outside the capital of the Dagan Dynasty, and there were signs of Wanjian worship in the Dagan Dynasty.


    As for the nine princesses, Liu Rumeng was taken away by the clan residence of the Dagan Dynasty, along with the great prince Tang Zhi of the Dagan Dynasty.


    After reading this, his brow furrowed, and the note in his hand burst into flames, turning to ashes in a blink of an eye.


    Regarding the Dagan Dynasty, he must investigate clearly. He wanted to see what happened.


    Another place.


    In the Dagan Dynasty, a secret room in the clan''s mansion.


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi was completely red, and blood qi appeared on his body, and the blue veins in his body gradually turned red. If you look closely, you can find that the blood qi that is useful in his meridians is wriggling like red earthworms.


    The blood qi moved wildly, and his meridians felt like they were cracking.


    As time goes by, a trace of fresh learning radiates from his pores and flows into his arms.


    The blood that melted into the arm turned into two long **** dragons with hideous colors.


    Under his feet is a pool of blood, the original half-pool of blood has disappeared.


    boom! boom!


    There were two roaring sounds in Tang Zhi''s body, as if something had exploded.


    The **** energy in his meridians gradually dissipated, turned into a trace of pure energy, and merged into his body.


    Then the eldest prince Tang Zhi opened his eyes for an instant, with a beam of joy on his face.


    "I have entered the late stage of life and death, and I should leave the clan mansion too!"


    Tang Zhi opened his eyes and muttered.


    call!


    When he was talking, a figure appeared in the secret room, who was the one who took Tang Zhi and Liu Rumeng away at that time.


    "Uncle Five, I have entered the late stage of life and death!"


    Seeing the people coming, Tang Zhi had a hint of excitement on his face.


    "In the late stage of life and death, it''s not bad. I''m here now to tell you two things!"


    "One is that Xiao Qingshan died in the hands of a mysterious sword master, and the other is that the second prince, Tang Kongliu, has also reached the late stage of life and death!"


    The man looked at Tang Zhi and said.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhi''s complexion changed instantly.


    Neither news is good news.


    One is related to the dilemma faced by the Dagan dynasty, and the other is that the dispute with the prince is about to start.


    Xiao Qingshan was a collateral disciple of the Xiao family, who came to experience the Dagan Dynasty, but died in the Dagan Dynasty.


    I am afraid that the Xiao family''s collateral will send someone to the Dagan Dynasty to investigate this matter, and it may be difficult to explain it.


    Once the other party does not accept the explanation, then I am afraid that there will be a situation in which the mountains and rain are about to come and be full of wind.


    "Who killed Xiao Qingshan, did the people keep it?"


    Tang Zhi took a deep breath and asked slowly.


    "Is a master with a sword and can''t keep it, so your majesty shot and killed the opponent!"


    The man was silent for a moment.


    "What? My father killed the opponent only after he took the shot. The opponent''s strength is so high."


    Hearing this, Tang Zhi''s face changed, and he asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very strong, if it weren''t for your majesty''s move, the Lord Palace Lord would probably be killed by the opponent''s sword!"


    The middle-aged man groaned slightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhi''s expression condensed, the palace lord of the clan palace, but with the strength of the seventh layer of the domain, even the palace lord of the clan palace is not an opponent, it can be seen how strong the other party is, he can''t imagine.


    "You can''t participate in this matter for the time being, just simply understand it!"


    "In addition, I have another bad thing to tell you. There are now two voices in the clan mansion. One is to support you in successfully inheriting the throne, and the other is to let you rank among the top ten princes to compete. Whoever wins will be the dynasty. Future heir."


    "This!"


    Hearing that, Tang Zhi''s fist couldn''t help being clenched tightly, and the two blood-colored dragon patterns on his arm seemed to show up.


    A **** breath filled the entire secret room.


    "Anything to be calm, this is a necessary condition for an emperor!"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Tang Zhi and said coldly.


    At the moment of speaking, a wave of power radiated from him and instantly enveloped Tang Zhi.


    He suppressed Tang Zhi''s **** breath that just broke out.


    "Thank you, Uncle Emperor!"


    After being suppressed, Tang Zhi''s face gradually recovered, and he bowed to the middle-aged man.


    "You can leave the clan mansion now, but you have to remember that the Dagan dynasty is now perilous and you need to be careful at all times."


    After the middle-aged man finished speaking, his figure disappeared in the secret room in a flash.


    After the middle-aged man left, Tang Chong walked up from the blood pool, changed his clothes, and left the clan mansion.


    After stepping out of the clan mansion, he did not stay and immediately returned to the palace mansion.


    He wants to understand in detail what happened to the Dagan Dynasty during his time in the clan axe.


    When he appeared in the imperial palace, Liu Rumeng was also sent to his main hall by the clan''s mansion.


    After Tang Zhi saw Liu Rumeng, his eyes condensed.


    Because he felt a sense of coldness and pride in Liu Rumeng''s body.


    "Princess Nine, this time the reception was not complete, please forgive me!"


    Tang Zhi said softly.


    "Thank you, His Royal Highness, for hosting. I hope that His Highness will inform me of the Great Zhou Dynasty and let them send someone to bring me back to the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Liu Rumeng said calmly.


    Recently, when she was in the clan mansion, the emperor''s heart in her body was activated by the people of the clan mansion again, which caused some changes in her mentality.


    What''s more, she believed that her prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty would definitely send someone to deal with her again, so she wanted to return to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "I have notified the Great Zhou Dynasty. After a while, someone should be sent over there to take you back. However, I have to deal with some other things during this period of time, so I won''t accompany the Ninth Princess!"


    Tang Zhi waved his hand, and the guards in the hall stepped forward.


    "You protect the safety of the nine princesses and wait for the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty to come."


    Tang Zhi is now anxious to understand the status quo, so he doesn''t put his mind on Liu Rumeng.


    At this time, a guard outside the palace came in to report: "His Royal Highness, Yuwen Dao from the Yuwen Family has come and said that he wants to see Your Highness!"


    "Yuwendao! He wants to see me!"


    Tang Zhi''s eyes condensed, then nodded after a moment of contemplation.


    The guard bowed and exited the hall.


    "Could it be that he is seeking justice for Yu Wenhua!"


    Tang Zhi secretly said in the hall.


    at this time.


    Outside the palace, Yuwendao looked at the palace of the Dagan Dynasty, his eyes flashed cold, but it quickly faded.


    He knew that the palace of the Dagan Dynasty was not a place where he could be arrogant.


    He came to the Dagan Dynasty this time, mainly to investigate the cause of Yu Wenhua''s death.


    Yu Wenhua was one of the core disciples cultivated by this generation in the family. He suddenly died. It is necessary to find out who dared to attack their Yuwen family.


    At this time, a guard walked out of the palace.


    "Master Yuwen, His Royal Highness is waiting for you in the hall!"


    The attendant bowed and said.


    "lead the way!"


    Yu Wendao said coldly.


    The attendant hurriedly led Yuwendao into the palace.


    The two went through the palaces and came to the palace of the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    "I don''t know why Senior Yuwen came to me!"


    At this time, Tang Zhi had arrived at the entrance of the hall to greet him. While speaking, he led Yuwendao into the hall, waved his hand and asked Yuwendao to sit down.


    "I am here mainly for the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Yuwendao didn''t sit down, and directly talked to Tang Zhi''s purpose.


    "Come for the Ninth Princess!"


    Yu Wendao''s words made Tang Zhi a little puzzled. He looked at Liu Rumeng aside, not understanding Yu Wendao''s meaning.


    But Liu Rumeng didn''t understand what was going on either, and shook his head gently.


    "You are the Ninth Princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, come with me!"


    Yuwendao looked at Liu Rumeng and said coldly.


    "Senior Yuwen, can you explain things more clearly!"


    When Tang Zhi saw this, his voice suddenly fell cold.


    Liu Rumeng is his fianc��e, and Yu Wendao is going to take people away in front of him, which seems a bit mad!


    "Tang Zhi, Yu Wenhua is dead. He came to the Dagan Dynasty for Liu Rumeng, so I want to take her back to investigate some things. Do you want to stop it."


    Yuwendao narrowed his eyes to Tang Zhi.


    There was a hint of impatience in his tone. He was one of the leaders of the Yuwen family, and his status was comparable to that of the prince of the Dagan dynasty.


    He had already given Tang Zhi a lot of face when he came to ask someone.


    "Yu Wenhua is dead, impossible!"


    Tang Zhi looked startled when he heard that, he didn''t believe that Yu Wenhua was dead.


    At that time, Tang Kongliu only suppressed Yu Culture, and did not kill it.


    There is basically no injury to Yu Wenhua, and it is impossible to die.


    But Yuwendao is one of the people in charge of Yuwen''s family, and he will never talk nonsense.


    "Senior can know by whom Brother Yuwen died!"


    Tang Zhi asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know who it is, so I want to take the Ninth Princess back and ask about it. I think the Ninth Princess should know something?"


    He looked at Liu Rumeng, his eyes flashing with coldness.


    Before he came from the Zhou Dynasty to the Dagan Dynasty, he sent people to investigate Liu Rumeng''s situation.


    Knowing that Liu Rumeng was attacked in Beili Mansion, she finally came to the Dagan Dynasty unharmed.


    During the investigation, it was found that a powerful man in the late stage of life and death attacked Liu Rumeng at that time.


    Therefore, the reason why Yu Wenhua came to the Dagan dynasty was very clear. It was for Liu Rumeng, so he believed that Yu Wenhua��s death should have something to do with Liu Rumeng.


    That''s why he came to Tang Zhi to take Liu Rumeng away.


    "Yeah!" Tang Zhi''s expression condensed, then frowned.


    "Senior Yuwen, these nine princesses are my fiancee. If you have anything to ask, you can ask here. I think the nine princesses will answer you!"


    Tang Zhi pondered for a moment.


    The nine princesses were in the palace of the Dagan Dynasty, if they were taken away like this.


    Once something happens, not only will the majesty of the Dagan royal family be damaged, but it will also be impossible to explain to the Dazhou dynasty.


    "His Royal Highness, I think you should think about it before answering my questions!"


    Yuwendao''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly.


    "Senior Yuwen, just say something here, but it''s impossible to take away the nine princesses!"


    Hearing Yan''s face changed, he said indifferently.


    This Yuwendao, although you are one of the leaders of the Yuwen family, this is the palace of the Dagan Dynasty, and you don''t need you to guide me in doing things! "


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this Then Yuwendao gave a cold snort, staring at Tang Zhi with cold eyes: "If this is the case, then leave!"


    Yuwendao didn''t make any stay in the hall and turned back and left.


    "It''s a bit troublesome now, this Yuwendao is notoriously fierce, he is staring at Liu Rumeng, it''s not a good thing!"


    Looking at Yuwendao who left, Tang Zhi sighed inwardly.


    This Yuwendao will never give up.


    "However, Yu Wenhua is dead. This matter is a major event and must be reported to the Clan Mansion!"


    Tang Zhi said in a deep voice.


    Then turned to Liu Rumeng and said:


    "Princess Nine, this Yuwendao is fierce, and I am afraid that he will not let it go, so recently you still stay in the palace and don''t go out, lest you be taken away by him!"


    At this time, Liu Rumeng looked a little demented.


    She didn''t expect Yu Wenhua to die. When she thought of this place, she couldn''t help but think of Su Hao.


    At that time, Yu Wenhua not only wanted to take her away, but also Su Hao''s maid and Sisi.


    At that time, Yu Wenhua didn''t take her away, I''m afraid he went to Su Hao''s side, trying to take away the young man.


    So Yu Wenhua''s death may have something to do with Su Hao.


    "He can find me, and he will definitely find Su Hao''s residence. I have to find a way to notify Su Hao and them and let them pay attention."


    Liu Rumeng thought to himself.


    "Ninth Princess, are you all right!"


    Seeing Liu Rumeng who was a little dazed, Tang Zhi asked softly.


    "Sorry, my lord, I just lost my mind. I will take care of myself. You can take care of your business first!"


    Liu Rumeng said hurriedly.


    She hoped that Tang Zhi would leave as soon as possible, so she tried to get out of the palace and told Su Hao that they would hide, so as not to be caught by Yuwendao.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 422： The birthday banquet is going to be a funeral (2 in 1)

    Yuwen spoke out of the palace, his face turned gloomy, Tang Zhi''s reaction was in his expectation.


    After all, the Dagan dynasty, the most powerful dynasty among the three dynasties, has not bowed its head to any other forces except for bowing to the Xiao family.


    He raised his head and glanced at the Dagan Palace, with a faint cold light in his black eyes, and his brows were frowned, because the strength of the Qianhuang in the deep palace of the Dagan Dynasty was unfathomable.


    If he does not find a little evidence, and is strong with the Dagan Dynasty, it is possible that the Qianhuang will kill him.


    When the time comes, the family side may not help him.


    "Liu Rumeng, what should you know?"


    Yuwen murmured in his mouth, and then stepped into and left the palace.


    Inside the palace.


    Inside the palace of the second prince Tang Kongliu, a guard walked in from outside the hall, bowed and bowed and said, "See the second prince!"


    "What happened to the prince, why did Yuwendao come?"


    Tang Kong Liu asked in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness, that Yuwendao came for Liu Rumeng, because Yuwenmen is dead, he wants to find out some news from Yuwenmeng''s mouth!"


    The guard replied.


    "Yu Wenhua is dead!"


    Hearing this, Tang Kongliu''s expression was startled, Yu Wenhua was only suppressed by him at the time, but he did not suffer multiple injuries.


    Now that Yuwendao said that Yuwen was dead, this matter seemed a bit strange.


    "Go down, watch Liu Rumeng, and notify me immediately if you find anything!"


    Tang Kong Liu waved his hand.


    The guard bowed and exited the hall.


    Tang Kongliu''s face was contemplative, Yuwendao wouldn''t want Liu Rumeng for no reason, it should be Liu Rumeng who knew something.


    "Come on!"


    A woman in black appeared in front of Tang Kongliu.


    "Check all the news when Liu Rumeng came to the capital!"


    Tang Kongliu ordered immediately.


    It was him who fought against Yu Wenhua in the end. Once Yu Wendao couldn''t find a clue, he might turn his attention to him.


    He has just received the support of the patriarchal mansion, and his position is not strong yet, and he can''t establish too many enemy forces.


    The woman in black bowed and exited the hall.


    "Why do you feel like a mountain rain is coming?"


    Tang Kongliu''s complexion became serious.


    Xiao Qingshan died in the Dagan Dynasty. Although the man was beheaded by his father in the end, Xiao Qingshan was dead after all. The person sent by the Xiao family''s side line should have been on the way.


    "How do you feel that you have an invisible hand, and then manipulate all of this?"


    Tang Kong said secretly.


    Inside six doors.


    Su Hao didn''t know that Yuwendao came to the Dagan Dynasty. After beheading Xiao Qingshan, his task was almost completed. As for the task of helping Tang Kongliu obtain the eligibility to succeed to the throne.


    Su Hao has given up directly.


    Tang Kongliu gave up cooperating with the Money Gang and also gave up Su Hao''s help, so he directly cancelled the task.


    So he is now on duty in six doors.


    "Subordinates, see Lord Palace Catcher!"


    At this time, a trapper walked in from outside the hall. This trapper was a trapper in front of Ye Han''s Palace. He was given a cage by Su Hao and became one of his spies.


    Su Hao has nothing but money.


    Sometimes money help is more attractive than Lingshi, because in this matter, there are still more ordinary people, so many ordinary people still need money to enjoy it.


    Some catch them knowing that they are no longer able to improve their cultivation, so they are greedy for pleasure and are easily bought by Su Hao.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Han!"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "My lord, a power gang appeared in the Yangtze River Palace. Recently, Ye Dian arrested the Yangtze River Palace and wanted to subdue this power gang!"


    The arrester will return soon.


    "I heard that the gang leader of this power gang has the strength in the mid-life and death stage, and the strength is not weaker than that of Ye Dian arrest. Ye Dian arrest has the ability to subdue the full gang?


    "Su Hao said casually.


    "Ye Dianpu was born as the son-in-law of Ximen''s family in Yangtze River Mansion. Now the head of the six gates of Yangtze River Mansion is Ximen''s Ximen''s early morning."


    The arrester said quickly.


    "Ximen Family of Yangtze River Mansion!"


    Su Hao was taken aback when he heard this, he really didn''t know that Ye Han would turn out to be the son-in-law of Ximen''s family in Yangtze River Palace.


    The Yangtze River Mansion has four giants, Nangong, Ximen, Beiyu, and the four major families of the East. People from the four major families are in charge of the four important departments of the Yangtze River Mansion, and they are powerful.


    "Go down and let me know as soon as there is news!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!" The arrester quickly bowed and exited the hall.


    "It seems that there is time to go to the Yangtze River Mansion. According to the information of the six doors, these four big families may all have domain-level powerhouses!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    at this time!


    Yangtze River Mansion, Ximen''s house, extremely festive.


    Today is the 80th birthday of Master Ximen of the Ximen House of the Yangtze River Mansion. All major forces in the Yangtze River Mansion have come to congratulate him, and even the other three major families have come to congratulate him.


    The courtyard outside the hall of Ximen''s house was already dissatisfied with the tables and chairs. The tables and chairs were full of people. These people were whispering and looking at the high platform in the middle of the courtyard from time to time.


    There were four people sitting on the high platform. Among them, Master Simon was sitting in the middle, and the three beside him were the heads of the other three.


    There are some people below them, they are some of the core family seniors of the Ximen family, and Ye Han is among them.


    And beside Ye Han sat a woman wearing a pure white robe. The woman''s face was extremely beautiful. She stood with her hands in front of her, showing slender fingers and sapphire eyes, calmly watching the lively scene of sitting down. Aloof is like a winter plum.


    She is Ye Han''s wife, Ximen Ruomei, who is known as the number one beauty in Yangtze River Mansion.


    "The power to help the master Yan lunatics come to congratulate!"


    At this time, a congratulatory voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    Hearing this voice, everyone who had been whispering before looked towards the door, especially Ye was sitting in it. His purpose in coming to the Yangtze River Mansion was to subdue the Yan lunatic.


    Although the six gates of the Yangtze River Mansion are under his jurisdiction, the head of the six gates of the Yangtze River Mansion is indeed the early morning of Ximen, which means that the six gates of the Yangtze River Mansion are actually controlled by the Ximen family.


    Others also stopped whispering, because the Yan lunatics in Jiang Mansion have been in the limelight recently. They killed Ni Zhenghai, the leader of the Zhenhai gang who had a complete life and death, and unified the entire Yangtze River waters.


    It can be said that the current power gang is only one of the forces bestowed on the four major families.


    Therefore, the appearance of Yan lunatics makes people have to do exactly that.


    Yan Kuangtu and Liu Mufeng stepped into the Ximen compound.


    On the high platform.


    Sitting next to Master Ximen, the Patriarch of the Dongfang Family said with a smile:


    "Brother Simon, this fanatic Yan is very arrogant, I am afraid it will be a little difficult for you to subdue him!"


    The other two Patriarchs couldn''t help but nodded when they heard the words, but they had heard of this power to help them.


    I also want to try to get in touch with the other party and bring it into the sphere of influence of my own family.


    Although the four major families often cooperate with each other, more often they compete with each other.


    "This can''t be for him, the palace lord has an idea about the power gang. If they don''t submit to our Simon''s house, they can block the palace lord''s side."


    Master Simon sneered.


    "Brother Simon, are you saying that Rongjun also has ideas about the Power Gang?"


    The Dongfang Patriarch heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    However, Master Ximen didn''t speak, and seemed to stop discussing this matter. This involved the information about the spies that Ximen''s house had placed in the Palace Master, so it should not be said too much.


    The other two Patriarchs had a slight pause, and a glint flashed in their eyes, and then disappeared.


    at this time!


    While they were talking, Yan Kuangtu took Liu Mufeng into the compound.


    All eyes are on them.


    After Yan Kuangzu calmly looked around, he walked straight towards the high platform.


    At this moment!


    Among them, the people on the lower side of the high platform looked at Yan Fanatic, their eyes flashed with spirits. The people in these forces were second only to the four big families in the Yangtze River Mansion.


    Some of their eyes are provocative, while others are contemplative.


    "Under the power to help the master Yan lunatics, come to congratulate Mr. Simon''s birthday! Prepare a small gift, please Mr. Simon to accept it!"


    Yan Kuang waved his bare hand, and Liu Mufeng, who was beside him, stepped out and opened the wooden box he was holding. Inside was a jade Guanyin, and in the middle of the Guanyin there was a small purple jade.


    "Purple Jade Guanyin!"


    Seeing the contents of the wooden box, some people exclaimed.


    It is rumored that Ni Zhenghai, the leader of the Zhenhai gang, was able to step into the realm of life and death because of this purple jade Guanyin. Unexpectedly, the Yan gangsters destroyed the Zhenhai gang and obtained the purple jade Guanyin, and gave this thing as a birthday gift to Master Simon.


    "Could it be that the Power Gang has taken refuge in Simon''s house!"


    This is what some people think.


    "Okay, thank you Gang Master Yan!" Master Ximen''s eyes lit up when he saw the things sent by the fanatic Yan.


    He didn''t expect that Fanatic Yan would bring this thing to him, and he seemed very familiar.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to subdue this fanatic.


    While sitting on the high platform, Ye Han''s expression was condensed. He came here but wanted to subdue Yan Fanatic. Now Yan Fanatic''s performance is like surrendering to Ximen''s house.


    Once he surrendered to Simon''s house, it would be difficult for him to surrender.


    But then his expression recovered, and he glanced at Master Ximen on the high platform, and there was an imperceptible chill from the depths of his eyes.


    "Fang Master Yan, please sit down!"


    Master Ximen waved his hand and pointed to an empty road near the bottom of the high platform.


    The fanatic Yan stepped in and walked to the table, while Liu Mufeng was led to the lower position.


    When Yan lunatic sat down.


    Master Simon stood up and said loudly, "Thank you all for coming to the old birthday banquet. Today, everyone will win the fun without getting drunk or returning!"


    "It''s a good one who is not drunk and does not return, Brother Simon, your birthday gift did not wait for the old man to open a banquet, is this looking down on the old man?"


    At this moment, a loud voice came in from outside the door.


    The voice pierced the golden cracked stone and poured into the compound from outside the door. When the voice fell, a purple figure flashed up, and his big sleeves waved and stood on the high platform.


    Everyone you look at the purple figure on the high platform.


    The figure is an old man wearing a purple robe. The old man has a majestic complexion. When he appeared, a force of pressure instantly shrouded him toward the four powerful families on the high platform.


    When other people in the compound saw the purple figure, they were all silent.


    All the whispers and conversations disappeared in an instant, their eyes all looked at the old man on the high platform, their eyes full of horror.


    Because the palace owner of the Yangtze River Mansion, Rong Jun, appeared on the high platform.


    "Old man Rong, I didn''t invite you!"


    When Master Simon saw the purple-robed old man appeared, his eyes flashed with cold light, and a burst of power burst out of his body, dissolving the coercion that was engulfing him.


    "You didn''t invite the old man, but the old man still wants to give you a gift!"


    The purple-robed old man waved his sleeves, and a ray of light shot out from his hand and flew towards Master Simon.


    "Palace Master Rong, you are too presumptuous!"


    The Dongfang Patriarch on the side shouted angrily, stood up, and was about to make a move to help Master Simon stop what was flying from the purple-robed old man.


    Master Ximen in the front, stopped the Eastern Patriarch with his left hand, and at the same time shot the purple-robed old man with a roll of his right hand and put it in his sleeve.


    Then he moved slightly and opened the brocade box in his palm to take a look.


    His face suddenly changed.


    Because there is a small wooden coffin in this brocade box.


    Master Simon''s face changed and he ruined the brocade box with a palm, and his whole person was furious.


    Today is his birthday, the purple-robed old man actually sent him a coffin, which meant he was going to die.


    "Rong Jun, I used to respect you as the palace lord of the Yangtze River Mansion and gave you three points of courtesy, but today you deceived people too much!"


    Master Simon looked at the purple-robed old man and said.


    "Brother Ximen, I am happy to give you a birthday gift. How can I turn my face? The coffin is made of purple wood unique to the South China Sea. It is extremely precious, not to mention that the birthday banquet has become a funeral. ."


    The purple-robed old man laughed.


    "Rong Jun, old man Jintan must slap you under his palm!"


    Master Simon heard the voice of the purple-robed old man The whole aura broke out continuously, and his figure fiercely slammed into the purple-robed old man.


    The blasted fist burst out with a dazzling light, and rushed to the purple-robed old man in the blink of an eye.


    But just when his fist was about to reach the old man, he saw a sneer on the face of the purple-robed old man.


    Because he had been sitting behind him, Nangong Yu, the head of the Nangong family, jumped up and cut out with a knife.


    Cut it out with a single knife, the shocking sword light burst out in an instant, and the sword light was extremely fierce, as if it was about to cut the world into two.


    That blasted his fist, Master Simon''s complexion changed, and he could only turn his fist back to block the blade.


    boom!


    The violent and mighty boxing strength and the shocking sword light, violently bombarded together, sending out a huge wave of air, sweeping around.


    Everyone around them burst out in zhenqi to resist the aftermath of the power that swept away.


    "Ximen Yu, take me a hand!"


    At this moment, another old man on the high platform, Bei Yuhan, the owner of the Bei Yu Patriarch, stretched out a palm, his palm was like white jade, slender and powerful, and he slapped his palm at Master Simon after he had just fought Dao Mang.


    This palm pierced the cloud cracking sun, with a billowing true energy, and the white jade-like luster was like the palm of a god.


    "Bei Yuhan, you are also taking action against Brother Ximen!"


    At this time, Patriarch Dongfang had been stunned, shouting angrily, and stuck out his palm while speaking, blocking the palm of his hand.


    His Dongfang family and the Ximen family have been in a state of marriage, belonging to a state of both prosperous and prosperous, so he can''t let Master Ximen die.


    "Don''t blame us for this, blame the Simon family for expanding too much over the years! Dongfang Ao, you dare to take a shot and send you on the road today!"


    Bei Yu said in a cold voice.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 423： The house of Ximen is destroyed, and the Yan lunatics are ambitious (2 in 1)

    "Then it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Dongfang Ao let out a cold snort.


    A gloomy light gleamed from his fist, and Baijing and gloom collided in an instant. In the next instant, an overwhelming force burst out from the place where they collided.


    Swept towards the audience with unrivaled strength.


    what!


    A scream broke out, and the surrounding dining table was shattered and torn apart by the aftermath of this force almost instantly.


    Seeing this force sweeping towards the audience, Yan Kuangzu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Liu Mufeng.


    When he arrived, the aftermath of force had already rushed in front of them, and Yan Kuangtu frowned and hurriedly exploded with a shield of true energy covering the two of them.


    When the aftermath hit their Zhen Qi shield, Yan Fan suddenly felt a terrifying impact.


    The next moment, they were knocked out in this terrifying shock.


    The fanatic Yan increased his true energy strength to stabilize his figure.


    However, Liu Mufeng beside him was a little out of consciousness by the power of the aftermath, and after a while, he regained consciousness.


    He looked at the two people fighting on the high platform with horror.


    "Is this the strength of a strong domain?"


    His eyes were full of horror. It was the first time he saw a realm powerhouse fight against each other, and this power was beyond his ability to resist.


    The fanatic Yan stared at the two fighting on stage closely, and a bright light broke out in his eyes.


    at this time!


    The fight between Dongfang Ao and Bei Yuhan on the high platform has stopped, and they face each other.


    "Dongfang Ao, I''ll give you another chance to kill Ximen Jade together. We can equally divide the territory of Ximen''s house!"


    Bei Yuhan looked at Dongfang arrogantly and said.


    As for the compound, except for being seriously injured and unconscious by the power of the aftermath, everyone else looked at the high platform without a word.


    Their eyes were full of shock and amazement.


    They didn''t expect Master Simon''s birthday party to become like this.


    It is said that the four big families with covenants have infighted.


    After looking at the people of the four major families, they couldn''t help but look at the purple-robed old man standing in the middle of the high platform, the palace chief of the Yangtze River Palace, Rong Jun.


    In the current situation, it can be seen that this was planned by him.


    Nangong Yu, who fought against Ximen Yu, held a sword with a horizontal force, and his fighting spirit was surging, and countless sword auras flashed all over him, as if he could shoot a sword later.


    Ximen Yu and Dongfang Ao converged. At this time, the uninjured core members of the Ximen family quickly gathered behind Ximen Yu and the others, including Na Ye Han.


    "I didn''t expect you to violate the four covenants of the year!"


    Master Ximen looked at Nangong Yu and Bei Yuhan coldly.


    "If it weren''t for your Ximen family to expand too much, we wouldn''t violate the four covenants. Is it just for your Ximen family to eat meat and we can only drink soup?"


    Bei Yu said coldly.


    Over the years, seeing the Ximen family continue to grow, their Beiyu family and Nangong family are getting more and more declining. The two of them can''t wait, so when Palace Lord Rong Jun of the Yangtze River Mansion found them!


    They readily agreed to cooperate with Rongjun.


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, you can only see the real chapter under your hand. The children of the Ximen family follow the order, set up the formation, the Qingluan flame formation!"


    Master Simon has always been a domineering person, and he stopped talking when he saw it, but waved his hand.


    The children of the core family behind Master Ximen suddenly burst into the same true qi, and these qi quickly converged, forming a phantom in the air.


    This phantom became the appearance of Qingluan. As the aura of the Ximen family''s children continued to increase, the aura of that Qingluan also continued to rise, gradually breaking through from the life and death state to the realm state.


    "My Ximen family can stand in the Yangtze River Mansion for so many years, do you think it can be defeated casually?"


    Ximen took a step forward and prepared to take action. The biggest core of the Qingluan formation was him. He was practicing the Qingluan flame magic technique, and the Dharma body was Qingluan.


    "Brother Dongfang, help me contain them!"


    Master Ximen arrogantly said to Dongfang beside him.


    Dongfang Ao nodded, and looked at the three of them guardedly.


    "Ximen Yu, do you think we will give you this opportunity?"


    When the purple-robed old man saw this, his expression became cold, and the sword-wielding Nangong Yu instantly swung a knife. Outside of the sword''s aura, a thick layer of blood was wrapped and struck towards Ximen Yu.


    Bei Yuhan did not stay on the other side.


    A palm shot suddenly and a very cold chill appeared in his palm, and he attacked Dongfang Ao. He wanted to stop Dongfang Ao and let Nangong Yu stop the fusion of Ximen Yu''s law body and law formation.


    And the purple-robed old man''s eyes flashed with sharp light, he stretched out his fingers and flicked it lightly, and a strong wind flew out instantly, which was extremely strong.


    However, this strong wind did not attack Ximen Yu, but quickly shot at a middle-aged man in Ximen''s home.


    That person was the eldest son of Ximen Yu, and Ximen was the strongest person besides Ximen Yu, possessing the strength of life and death.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this, Ximen slapped Nan Gongyu with a cyan flame inside his body, blocking his sword strength.


    In addition, his figure appeared in front of the middle-aged man in a flash, blocking the vigor.


    But this time!


    The purple-robed old man showed a sneer on his face.


    Because when Ximen Yu appeared in front of the middle-aged man, Ye Han, who had been beside the middle-aged man, shot.


    He turned into a white light and flashed out. The moment of his fist was covered with a layer of white bones, emitting a terrifying force, and he mercilessly blasted out against Ximen Yu''s back.


    That kind of speed is like running to thunder.


    boom!


    The Bone Fist directly bombarded Ximen Yu''s back.


    When he bombarded and hit his back again, his body turned randomly, and his right leg suddenly faced Ximen Yu��s heavy horizontal whip. Senbai��s true energy was on his leg, like a whirlwind, it hit Ximen Yu��s waist. .


    boom!


    After two consecutive attacks, Simon''s body was shot out directly. At this time, the purple-robed old man shot out instantly, slapped out with a palm, and thunder was glowing in his palm, slapped heavily on the body that was shot out by the sneak attack. .


    Bang!


    The deep sound and the power fluctuations visible to the naked eye blasted on Ximen Yu''s body.


    Ximen Yu let out a muffled snort and spit out a mouthful of blood, but she also stabilized her figure, looking fiercely at Ye Han who was attacking him.


    "Ye Han, I treat you like a son, why are you attacking me!"


    Ximen Yu roared, he looked at Ye Han puzzledly.


    Ye Han was adopted by him at the Ximen family since he was a child. Ye Han was able to become one of the six gate arresters because of the Ximen family.


    The Ximen family cultivated Ye Han, but Ye Han betrayed the Ximen family now!


    "Treat me like a son, but you have added the most humiliating thing to me. This stinky **** has always been Hanhaizong, Yunhaizi''s concubine, but you betrothed her to me and kept her with me. I can''t bear the relationship between Yunhaizi!"


    Ye Han showed a hideous look on his handsome face.


    "Today all of you Simon''s family are going to die, Simon Ruomei, you are going to die too!"


    He pointed to Simon Ruomei.


    "Palace Master Rong, except for Simon Jade, Simon has hit me softly, and the true qi in them is dissipating. You solve Simon Jade, and I will kill all the other people in Simon''s family!"


    As Ye Han spoke, Dawson''s white true energy emerged, and the flesh and blood on his body gradually turned into white bones, and his breath had reached the level of life and death.


    His ability to become a six-door palace hunter is not only based on the relationship with the Ximen family, but also on his own strength.


    Bang!


    When the whole body was transformed into bones, he stepped on the ground with his foot, and his body burst and shot towards the members of the Ximen family.


    At this moment, the real energy on the senior level of the Ximen family had gradually disappeared, and they were all in a panic stage. Seeing Ye Han rushing over, he immediately fled around.


    They are also afraid of death.


    Because their own qi has almost dissipated, I''m afraid they won''t be able to go if they don''t leave.


    The scene became chaotic for a while, and there were endless fleeing sounds, but their speed was not as fast as Ye Han, but when Ye Han killed some of the Ximen''s children, he rushed towards Ximen Ruomei who had been in a state of arrogance.


    When he rushed to Ximen Ruomei, he looked at Ximen Ruomei and said, "Without Ximen''s house, I see how you are still proud in front of me!"


    "Even without the Simon''s house, you can''t kill me, but I will come back to kill you!"


    Ximen Ruomei looked at Ye Han who appeared in front of her, and said coldly.


    When she was speaking, the jade pendant on her waist flashed, and then the whole person disappeared where she was just standing.


    "This!"


    After seeing Ximen Ruomei leave, Ye Han''s face turned gloomy. Looking at the other children of Ximen''s family, countless bones suddenly appeared all over his body, flying towards the fleeing crowd.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The bones penetrated many of the escaped children of the Ximen family.


    When Ximen Yu saw this, his face was grim, and the cyan aura on his body continued to skyrocket, and he wanted to attack Ye Han, but Nangong Yu and the old man in Zipao didn''t give him a chance.


    The two rushed out like ghosts, one with a knife and the other with a palm to stop Simon Yu.


    Ximen Yu, who was mad, saw the two immediately furiously attack, and immediately collided with them, and the bodies of the three trembled slightly.


    Nangong Yu and the purple-robed old man looked at each other, and immediately attacked again in the next instant.


    They must not miss the best opportunity to kill Old Simon this time.


    Suddenly, blood light, thunder light and blue light burst out in the air, but they couldn''t see their shadows.


    You can only see the collision of the three groups of light every time, and every time a collision will erupt a huge wave of air sweeping downward.


    Everyone who watched the game couldn''t help but be amazed.


    At this time, Dongfang Ao and Bei Yuhan stopped fighting, and Dongfang Ao''s expression somewhat ended. Today''s result has been set.


    The Ximen''s house of the Yangtze River Mansion was destroyed today.


    Dongfang Ao glanced at Bei Yuhan, his figure flashed, and he turned and left.


    He doesn''t need to stay here anymore, he wants to go back and make arrangements, otherwise, their Dongfang family will also weaken.


    Another place.


    The fanatic Yan and Liu Mufeng were watching the battle here from a distance.


    There was a shock in Yan Fanatic''s heart.


    The realm strength of the three people in the sky caused Yan Kuangzu to feel cold.


    He felt that he might be photographed into powder when he entered their battle circle.


    "Leader, when Master Ximen dies today, I am afraid that the power structure of the Yangtze River Mansion will undergo a great change, and the future of our power help may not be easy!"


    "It''s a pity Ziyu Guanyin!"


    Liu Mufeng said with a sigh, he was also worried.


    Originally, they sent Ziyu Guanyin to fight for a period of time for the power gang to consolidate the structure of the power gang.


    After all, these waterway forces have just been subdued, and they have not yet been completely stabilized.


    But never expected such a thing to happen.


    Kuangju Yan is different from Liu Mufeng. After he was shocked, his eyes showed a hint of brilliance.


    After today''s war, the Simon''s house will no longer exist.


    The Yangtze River Mansion will definitely not calm down. .


    At this time, Yan wanted to develop with peace of mind in the Yangtze River Mansion, and the idea of ??a gradually growing power was wrong.


    "It seems that you need to apply to the young master, and send a strong person in the field to support it!"


    He groaned in his mouth.


    Then his eyes flashed with a sharp light, and he wanted to take this opportunity to expand the power gang again.


    "Let''s go, for a while, we are not involved yet, we leave first, this time may be our power to help unify the Yangtze River Palace."


    Fanatic Yan glanced, an ambition exploded in his eyes.


    At this time, after Dongfang Ao left, Bei Yuhan also joined the battle circle, and the three of them joined forces with Ximen Yu, and there was no possibility of surviving at all.


    The heroes who have been in the Yangtze River Mansion for decades are on the verge of death at this moment.


    Yan lunatic turned and left.


    Liu Mufeng''s expression was a little sluggish. Just now, Yan Fanzi''s mouth seemed to say that he would take this opportunity to expand the power gang.


    But is the strength of the power gang suitable for being involved in such a storm?


    Liu Mufeng couldn''t help thinking.


    But after he had been with Yan Fanzi for so long, he understood that Yan Fanzi had made up his mind.


    capital


    In a debt house.


    Su Hao looked a little ugly, and news came from the nameless side that someone was investigating his mansion.


    Among them was Tang Kongliu, the second prince, and Tang Wushuang, the nineteenth prince.


    "Why do they send my house?"


    Su Hao''s expression turned into a ponderous expression. He admitted that he did not reveal any flaws and would not cause them to suspect But now they are investigating themselves, so there must be something wrong.


    Di Shitian walked out of the secret road at this time.


    "My lord, you seem to be being watched. What news did you find out over there?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "The Yuwen Dao of the Yuwen family came to the Dagan Dynasty and met with the eldest prince Tang Zhi, and asked the prince to give Liu Rumeng to their Yuwen family to investigate the murder of Yuwen."


    "But Tang Zhi rejected Yuwendao, but the death of Yuwenhua attracted the attention of the royal family. Liu Rumeng followed the Lord to the Dagan Dynasty, so the Lord must be the first subject of investigation."


    Di Shitian informed Su Hao of the news.


    "Where is Yuwendao now?"


    Yuwendao is the most important person in this matter, he needs to know where Yuwendao is.


    "After Yuwendao came, I lived in an inn in the south of the city. Since I met Tang Zhi, I haven''t been out of the inn. I''m afraid I''m waiting for the royal family''s reply!"


    Di Shitian said in a deep voice.


    "Always at the inn, this Yuwendao is a bit difficult."


    Su Hao frowned.


    Yu Wendao is so arrogant, but why is Yuwendao so low-key?


    "It seems we have to deal with the royal spies first!"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    Just as he was speaking, a message was uploaded from the copper coin of the Money Gang, and Su Hao saw that it was sent by the fanatic Yan.


    After reading the contents, he was startled for a moment, and then a little surprised.


    "A strong man in the realm, Xiao Jingtian hasn''t made any moves after getting the Ruthless Sword, maybe he can be sent out!"


    Su Hao immediately gave Xiao Jingtian an order to secretly support Yan Kuangju.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 424： Jue Jian Mu Yingxiong, Tang Kongliu Tentative (2 in 1)

    There is no big problem with the power gang You Xiao Jingtian, and Su Hao from the Sichuan government also sent Xiao Ao Shi, cold-blooded and their safety does not need to worry.


    The next thing he has to do is to eliminate the trouble caused by Liu Rumeng.


    If it has been probed all the time, even if Su Hao is doing something concealed, I am afraid that something will be discovered by the probe.


    Su Hao''s complexion condensed.


    He has to prepare in two ways.


    One is to try not to find any suspicious places as much as possible, and the other is how to leave if he is found out.


    "I just don''t know how much Liu Rumeng leaked out there?"


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    What he is worried about now is that Liu Rumeng has revealed too much information about him. After all, the Blood Devouring Vine on his body is not an ordinary thing, and if it is leaked, it may cause a lot of people to watch.


    "Lord, I suggest you leave the capital first?"


    Di Shitian said.


    If he is currently capable of fighting life and death, he can fight against the sixth layer of the realm, but if he fights the seventh layer of the realm, he will not die, but he will be completely suppressed by the opponent, and there is no power to fight back.


    Hearing what Di Shitian said, Su Hao began to think.


    The strongest person around him now is Wuming, and his full burst can severely damage the Emperor Qian. It shouldn''t be a problem to protect himself from leaving.


    "It''s not used yet, but recently, you don''t need to come to meet, just contact us by information!"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    "The subordinates understand that the powers under the main subordinates are almost under the control. Is it possible to take action on the other deputy heads of the Armed Forces!"


    Di Shitian asked for instructions.


    Having been in the Armed Forces for so long, with his ability, he has already controlled and completed this part.


    He wants to infiltrate other departments of the Armed Forces.


    "Yes!" Su Hao nodded.


    The Armed Forces, as the first military organization of the dynasty, is still in its own hands.


    "The host previously gave up the choice to assist the second prince, Tang Kongliu, to become the heir to the throne, but now he is planning the military department of the dynasty, and has the idea of ????the dynasty of the dynasty. , Secretly became the real controller of the Dagan Dynasty, rewarded 100,000 sign-in points, 2 2nd level crystal lottery cards, and 1 4th level crystal lottery card!"


    "Well, a four-level crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao looked stunned for a moment. He was able to draw an unknown second-level crystal lottery card. If a fourth-level lottery card and a character card were drawn, his strength should be above the realm.


    But this task is very difficult.


    This is not the same as the Xiliang Empire''s conspiracy at the time. The Dagan Dynasty was backed by the Huoyu Xiao family.


    This Fire Territory Xiao family is the so-called Xiao Family''s direct line, the real fire territory controller.


    However, the mission has been released, and Su Hao has no plans to give up this mission, so he must go all out to complete this mission and get the 4th level crystal lottery card.


    Su Hao was stunned to face the Emperor Shi Tiandao on the side:


    "You have contact with the prince of the Dagan Dynasty. I want to support a puppet to become the prince of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    As Emperor Shitian was the deputy head of the military department, there were signs that the ten dragons had seized the concubine, so the other princes besides the ten princes must also have thoughts.


    It is estimated that he will win over Di Shitian who is one of the deputy chiefs of the military department.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, a gleam of light flashed in Di Shitian''s eyes, and the Lord began to plan for the dynasty, then they would go all out.


    "You need to be careful!"


    Su Hao asked.


    His current status is very unstable. Once a problem is detected, there is only Di Shitian in the Dagan Dynasty, so he wants Di Shitian to be careful.


    "Subordinates understand!" Di Shitian bowed and exited the room, leaving the secret room.


    When Di Shitian left, Su Hao inside the house fell into deep thought.


    He felt that he still lacked some high-end combat power.


    Now that there is the idea of ??a dynasty of conspiracy, then find a way to increase some manpower.


    Killed Xiao Qingshan last time and got 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    He is going to draw a lottery to see how lucky he is?


    Su Hao points to the 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 2 crystal lucky draw cards, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Juejian Mu Yingxiong, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it for the host! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a permanent avatar card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check the host! ��


    "Absolute Sword Mu Yingxiong!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised. This Mu Yingxiong was Tianjian''s nameless senior, and his strength was not worse than Wuming. Of course, this also depends on the final definition of Mu Yingxiong in the system.


    [Absolute Sword Mu Yingxiong]: From the heroes of Fengyun Xiong, the skill, the Heavenly Infinite Sword, the strength domain is sevenfold, and the remarks burst out with all strength and not lose to the nameless, the two are more powerful together.


    [Permanent avatar card]: The host can summon his own avatar. This avatar can be improved with the improvement of the host��s own strength. If it is not killed, it will exist forever.


    "Good luck in this draw!"


    Su Hao was very satisfied. Now with Mu Yingxiong and Wuming, his body has become harder again.


    "Would you like to let Tian Jue Shuangjian try the strength of Qianhuang!"


    Su Hao had such an idea in his mind.


    But then it went out.


    The next morning!


    After Su Hao got up, the young man ordered Su Hao to prepare a wash, and then ate breakfast with Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at the young man and felt that he had treated him a little bit badly, but kept her in the mansion with her.


    "Lord, don''t worry about me. Recently I contacted Young Master Yu and the Blood Robe Building has been launched in the Imperial City!"


    As if feeling the meaning in Su Hao''s eyes, Shao Siming said softly.


    As the young man in charge of Mube in Qin Shimingyue, she is no less intelligent than anyone.


    "A lot of people are monitoring us recently. Do you want to get rid of them all!"


    Shao Si Ming said indifferently in his voice.


    She has arranged a lot of vegetation around the manor, which can transmit information to her at any time, so she knows that someone is watching them.


    "Not for the time being, you can monitor those people first!"


    "Is there something wrong with the Lord?"


    Shao Si Ming asked softly.


    She had just opened the Blood Robe Building, but she couldn''t know some major events.


    "Yuwenhua died, Yuwendao of Yuwen''s family came to the Dagan Dynasty to avenge Yuwenhua, and asked the eldest prince Tang Zhi to take away Liu Rumeng. We had contact with Liu Rumeng before, so we were targeted!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Understood!" Shao Si nodded.


    After eating, Su Hao changed into a fast-catching costume, stepped on the carriage at the door, and walked towards the six doors.


    Inside the carriage! Su Hao began to sign in today.


    [The host signs in for the second day in a row, gets 40 points of sign-in value, and randomly receives a weapon raffle card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Weapon raffle card!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to sign in today and get a weapon raffle card at random.


    I just don''t know what I can get?


    Su Hao did not hesitate to open the weapon draw card immediately.


    [Consumption of a weapon lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for the lucky draw. An ordinary iron sword has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "An ordinary iron sword!"


    Hearing that Su Hao was stunned, he didn''t expect to draw an ordinary iron sword. It seemed that the lottery card had to be covered.


    The carriage quickly drove to six doors.


    The nineteenth prince Tang Chong still did not come to the First Command Hall, and even the seventeenth prince had not come to the six doors recently.


    Now the entire six doors are in a state of autonomous operation without an owner.


    This made Su Hao frowned, and he felt that Tang Chong seemed to avoid him deliberately.


    "It seems that I need to wait for them to complete the investigation before they come out to see me!"


    Su Hao shook his head and stepped into his hall.


    at this time!


    A catcher was waiting for Su Hao respectfully in the hall. After seeing Su Hao, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Master Su, Mr. Mu is going to the Yangtze River Mansion!"


    "Lao Mu goes to the Yangtze River Mansion, isn''t there the jurisdiction of Master Ye?"


    When Su Hao spoke, his brows frowned.


    He knew what had happened over there. The Ximen family, one of the richest in the Yangtze River Mansion, was destroyed. What should Mr. Mu want to do when he goes to the Yangtze River Mansion?


    "My lord, the Ximen House of the Yangtze River Palace was killed by the Palace Lord of the Yangtze River Palace and other forces. It is a bit chaotic now, so Master Ye asked Mr. Mu to come and help!"


    The arrest immediately replied.


    "Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Mu who Ye Han invited!"


    Su Hao was a little unexpected, he thought it was Elder Mu who asked to go?


    Su Hao understands the strength of Mu Lao, the strength displayed on the surface is triple in the realm, and the real strength should be stronger than the triple in the realm.


    After all, Mu Laoming is one of the three masters of Six Doors.


    "Go down!" Su Hao took out an ingot of gold in his hand and threw it to the hunter.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The arrester was so excited that Su Hao threw the gold over and bowed out of the hall.


    "It seems that Ye Han wants to get some benefits in the Yangtze River Mansion. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t invite Mr. Mu to come!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Maybe I should go to the Yangtze River Mansion!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    "I don''t know what Liu Rumeng revealed?"


    Su Hao frowned. Now Liu Rumeng is in the palace of the eldest prince. He doesn''t understand the information Liu Rumeng revealed.


    To find a way to contact some Liu Rumeng.


    Su Hao looked at the items in the inventory. In addition to the permanent clone card, he also had a one-hour clone card.


    "See if you can get into the Grand Prince''s Palace!"


    Su Hao looked at the avatar card and thought.


    In the palace of the Dagan dynasty, there was a Qianhuang who was sitting in town. Once the nameless people enter, they will be spotted immediately, so he who is low in strength may not be noticed.


    Of course, first of all he has to get into the palace of the Grand Prince.


    Forcibly, with his strength, he was hacked to death without entering the palace at all.


    "Notify the Young Master to handle this matter and see if there is any way to enter!"


    Su Hao immediately summoned the young man and asked her to investigate.


    After Su Hao finished sending the news, a figure appeared outside the palace gate, which was the stern face of one of the four main palace arrests.


    When he reached the door, a mad figure shot Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao looked up, smiled and said, "Master Yan, why are you coming to me?"


    "Master Su joked, we belong to the same hall of command, is it normal to visit back and forth?"


    Said sternly.


    "Sir Yan don''t want to go around, let''s talk about anything."


    Although this guy looked tall and tall, according to Su Hao''s understanding, the stern face of the other party was good at scheming, and was a difficult character.


    Yan Mian''s expression moved when he heard Su Hao''s words. He had been observing Su Hao for a while, but he hadn''t seen Su Hao thoroughly, so he never had much interaction with Su Hao.


    Recently he received a secret order.


    The secret order from Tang Kongliu, the second prince, asked him to control Su Hao''s spirit and investigate the relationship between Su Hao and Liu Rumeng.


    Today Mu Lao and Ye Han were not at the six doors, and neither the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang nor the nineteenth prince Tang Chong came to the six doors.


    He thought that today was an opportunity, so he came to Su Hao.


    "Master Su, Ye Han, together with the residence of the Yangtze River Mansion, and the other three giants, killed the Ximen family. This completely violates our six doors to maintain the stability of the rivers and lakes everywhere, but His Highness has never come to six doors. So I think Master Su can report this matter to His Royal Highness and see what instructions His Royal Highness has."


    "This matter, it seems that Master Yan can go to report it himself, why bother me?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Rumor has it that this stern appearance is good at calculating, but he didn''t expect it to be calculated on his head.


    If he goes to tell Tang Chong, then Ye Han and Old Mu will probably be the first to deal with him after they learn about it.


    "Isn''t Master Su getting closer to His Highness? Of course Master Su should go and talk about this matter!"


    Yan''s face remained unchanged, and he also complimented Su Hao.


    "Master Yan, Mr. Mu has already started the Yangtze River Mansion. He should quickly stabilize the Yangtze River Mansion, so we don''t have to worry about it!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    "Master Su can''t say that. His Royal Highness put you in the position of the palace arrest. UU Reading also hopes that you can help him pay more attention to the situation in the palace. You have failed your Highness''s pains!"


    Strictly said softly.


    Hearing that Su Hao frowned and looked at Yan Maian and said, "Is Lord Yan also a person of His Highness?"


    "Why don''t I look like it?" As Yanmei spoke, he suddenly flipped his wrist, and a rune appeared in the center of his palm.


    Su Hao looked at the look of the rune in Yan Mian''s hand, but before Su Hao made any response, he saw that Taoist rune culture was printed into the space of the hall as a stream of light.


    Suddenly time seemed to stand still.


    The next second Su Hao felt isolated.


    He stretched out his consciousness to investigate the surroundings, but was bounced back by a strange energy, and his face was gloomy looking at Yan.


    "Master Yan, what do you mean?"


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    "It doesn��t mean anything. I received a secret order to check your spiritual knowledge. If there is no problem, I will let you leave this space. Of course, if you have any questions, I will take you to the palace. See you Your Highness the Second Prince!"


    Yan Xian did not hide it at all.


    He has the strength to achieve Consummation in life and death, and Su Hao has only completed Nirvana once, which is no different from Ants in his eyes.


    When he was speaking, a force of physical pressure erupted from Yan Mei''s body, with him as the center, and pressure toward Su Hao.


    Suddenly, a huge coercion squeezed towards Su Hao from all directions, causing his shoulders to sink instantly, making a rattling noise.


    "Let me see what''s in your divine consciousness?"


    Seeing Su Hao being suppressed, there was a trace of hideousness in his stern eyes, and a consciousness came out of his mind, piercing Su Hao''s consciousness.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 425： Control the appearance, Tang Zhi shots (2 in 1)

    Su Hao only completed Nirvana once, and it was a huge difference in terms of possessing the perfect strength of life and death.


    Therefore, when exerting coercion on the face, there is a feeling of difficulty.


    This time he didn''t wear a mask, and he couldn''t stop the pressure on his aura, so Su Hao took it all in his body this time facing the serious pressure.


    "Life and death are complete, more powerful than I thought!"


    Su Hao said faintly.


    Feeling the attack from the serious mental consciousness, Su Hao''s whole body also changed. A blood-eating aura appeared out of nowhere from Su Hao. Then countless blood-eating magic vines appeared around him, entwining Su Hao''s Body, wrap his body.


    Some scarlet canes are flying above his head.


    Yan Mian''s assault was stunned, and was instantly dissipated under the attack of this fierce aura.


    Just in the blink of an eye, Su Hao was entangled by the terrifying blood-devouring magic vine.


    A fierce and **** aura that made one''s heart palpitating erupted from Su Hao''s body.


    The Wia that was originally issued by Yan Mian immediately disintegrated in this **** and terrifying fierce aura, and swept away toward Yan Mian.


    Yan Mian felt his heart palpitations from being washed away from the shock of his consciousness before, and coupled with the fierce power displayed by the blood-devouring devil vine now, his face changed drastically, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    "You want to check my consciousness, do you think it''s easy? Originally didn''t plan to care about you, but you banned all around and gave me the opportunity to shoot."


    Su Hao looked at the enclosed surroundings and said with a sneer.


    If it hadn''t been for this guy to ban the surroundings, Su Hao wouldn''t entangle this guy, but Su Hao didn''t plan to let this guy go now.


    The original arrogant and stern face, at this time, his face was extremely blue, and it was full of shock. The previous control of everything, disappeared in an instant.


    He never thought that Su Hao, who was previously regarded as an ant by himself, was so terrifying.


    He felt a breath of death from the Blood Devouring Demon Vine that appeared from Su Hao.


    "How can you have such a horrible thing?"


    Looking at Su Hao seriously, said in horror.


    "If you don''t have this, won''t I just let you kill it?"


    While talking, Su Hao walked towards Yan Mian step by step.


    Yan Mian retreated quickly, he knew that he was not Su Hao''s opponent, so he didn''t want to get close to Su Hao.


    He wants to avoid Su Hao as much as possible during this period, and wait for the end of the ban. Once the seal is over, Su Hao''s fierce aura will attract the attention of the masters in the six doors.


    At that time, you can escape by yourself.


    But Su Hao didn''t give him a chance. At the moment of his retreat, he suddenly felt a strong sound of breaking through the air behind him, followed by a sharp pain behind him, and his whole body was instantly hit by this huge force. Rushed towards Su Hao.


    When he was hit, he turned his head and looked at him. Behind him, a thick cane appeared, and the sharp spikes on the cane attacked him.


    If you didn''t have the body protection infuriating just now, then I am afraid that the blow would penetrate your back.


    There is a lot of energy to protect the body, but he also feels the burning pain in his back.


    He stabilized his figure, but at this moment there was another air-breaking sound, appearing on his waist like tearing air, and drew it fiercely.


    He pumped his body into the sky.


    At the moment when the sky was drawn, several rattans appeared frantically and attacked towards Yan Mei.


    With a stern roar in midair, the whole body''s true energy continued to bulge, and a huge amount of true energy poured into his fist, bombarding the vines that were flying over.


    He will use his strength to blast through these scarlet vines.


    boom!


    The power erupted from his fist, like a cannonball, bombarded the swept vines.


    For a time, the huge boxing power became reckless.


    But the toughness of those vines was unimaginable, and they were intact under his punching power.


    "This!"


    His face turned pale in an instant, and he didn''t expect that he had burst out with all his strength and didn''t even smash the blood-colored vines coming from the impact.


    With horror in his heart, he looked at Su Hao, who was wrapped in blood-colored vines.


    How could there be such a scary thing in him.


    "who are you?"


    He looked at Su Hao and asked in a low growl.


    Now there is no need to investigate, he knows that Su Hao''s details are definitely not simple.


    "Save yourself first!"


    When Su Hao was talking, the scarlet cane had stopped and flew again and attacked in a serious manner.


    Yan Mian wanted to hide, but there were vines all around, and he didn''t have any chance to hide.


    He could only take it hard, but when he fought again, the blood-devouring vines appeared to be more violent, and those vines slammed into the face with their fists like a torrential rain.


    boom!


    After Yan Miao blocked some of the cane, he was hit by a cane in his abdomen. Suddenly, his whole body was like a bowed shrimp, and he rose into the air.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There are countless blood-devouring magic vines appearing, constantly beating on the Yan-looking body.


    The protective qi in front of him was still able to withstand the attacks, but with repeated blows, the protective qi on his body shattered, and the vines slapped directly on him, and suddenly he felt that the seed coat was cracking and fleshy. .


    Bloodstains appeared on his body.


    Su Hao didn''t want to kill him. If he wanted to kill him, just let the Blood Devouring Vine consume him into bones.


    Bang!


    Another vine whip lashed on him, and he slammed heavily on the ground, spouting a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    He struggled to stand up and looked at it, his face was full of horror, and he saw another vine whip bombarding him again.


    He shouted in a panic: "Don''t smoke anymore, I can tell you what you want to know!"


    But when his voice fell, the piercing whip of the vine instantly hit him, and he rolled over to the distance, and a huge blood stain appeared on his back.


    Then four vines appeared, piercing through his stern hands and feet in an instant, and confined him to the ground.


    He was imprisoned on the ground and looked rigorously, covered in blood, lying motionless on the ground, if there was no breath, a stream of blood flowed from his limbs with the vines of the Blood Devouring Vine.


    The whole person seemed to collapse in blood.


    "Why did Tang Kongliu probe me?"


    Su Hao stepped out and asked in a cold voice before appearing before his confinement on the ground.


    "His Royal Highness, let me investigate your relationship with Liu Rumeng. He wants to understand what happened between Liu Rumeng''s visit to the capital!"


    Said that sternly struggling.


    "Explore Liu Rumeng?"


    Su Hao frowned, and he was surprised that the second prince spies appeared around his residence.


    Liu Rumeng is the fianc��e of Tang Zhi, the eldest prince. Even if the investigation is conducted, the eldest prince should come out to investigate, and it should not be the second prince Tang Kong who sent someone to investigate.


    "It seems that Tang Kongliu is starting to fight for the heir to the throne!"


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    Then he looked at Yan Mian.


    Looking at the smile on Su Hao��s face, she suddenly became horrified and said: "The second prince sent me to investigate. If there is useful information about Liu Rumeng, I will take you to see the second prince. Nothing else was ordered. !"


    He struggled to look at Su Hao.


    Now Su Hao wants his life to be easy, he wants to survive, so he said eagerly.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, but how can I easily let you go?"


    The Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu reappeared in Su Hao''s hand, splitting a golden worm egg and dripping it into Yan Mian''s mouth.


    After the worm egg entered Yan Miao''s mouth, it instantly turned into a Gu worm and got into Yan Miao''s head.


    Suddenly he felt a kind of pain in his head.


    The pain disappeared after a while.


    "What are you giving me to eat!"


    His originally pale face looked at Su Hao in horror.


    "A little bit of something to guard against you, obediently listen to me in the future, you won''t use it, but if you are not obedient, the contents inside will swallow your brain in an instant."


    "Don��t think about killing him with your spiritual sense. If your spiritual sense can destroy him just before it enters your brain core, but he is now living in your brain. Once you have any movement, it will instantly Take your life!"


    Su Hao glanced at Yan Maingly.


    Then the cane that penetrated his limbs flew back to Su Hao''s body in an instant.


    The blood on the ground also swallowed up the moment the cane flew back.


    When the rattan news, the horrified appearance beats his true energy and solidifies the injuries of his limbs. Don''t let blood flow.


    Then he took a pill from his arms and swallowed it.


    Suddenly the original trauma returned to normal after a few minutes, and then a piece of clothing appeared in his hands, and he quickly replaced the blood-stained clothing on his body.


    At this moment, he could not see anything wrong except his pale face.


    Click!


    At this time, the previously restricted space began to shatter, and the entire hall returned to normal.


    Yan Mian looked at the hall restored to its previous appearance, and felt bitter in her heart.


    I dug a hole for myself and buried myself.


    "You go back and report to the second prince, just say that we and Liu Rumeng are sitting in the same flying alien beast, and there is not much overlap!"


    Su Hao looked at his face becoming paler and more serious.


    There was a hint of struggle on Yan Mian''s face, but just as he struggled, there was a sharp pain in his head.


    The reason is that he has the will to complete the life and death realm, and in the face of this pain, he wants to put his head aside.


    "I must fulfill your orders!"


    Yan Mian held his head and said.


    He didn''t expect the things in his head to be able to perceive the changes in his attitude.


    so horrible!


    "Go down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to leave when he was solemnly.


    "Strictly magnificent is Tang Kongliu''s person. It seems that Tang Kongliu has arranged manpower in the nine power departments very early, very powerful means!"


    When Yan Mian left, Su Hao murmured.


    "Temporarily dealt with Tang Kongliu, but there was another Tang Wushuang who couldn''t deal with it, but why didn''t Tang Zhi send someone to investigate?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    Tang Zhi is the person most directly involved in this matter, and he should have sent someone to investigate Su Hao long ago.


    But he has not sent anyone to investigate.


    at this time!


    Inside the palace of the Grand Prince.


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi is receiving an old man with gray hair and snow-white beard. His eyes are extremely bright, as if he can see through everything.


    "When did your Highness call the ministers to come?"


    The old man drank the tea in his hand and asked softly.


    "Senior Xia, I invite you to come this time, mainly because I want to get into a person''s consciousness to find out what happened in this consciousness over a period of time!"


    Tang Zhi said.


    The reason why he didn''t send someone to stare at Su Hao was because he wanted to make a gap from Liu Rumeng.


    As long as Liu Rumeng''s consciousness can be intercepted, he can know something.


    "This person is very strong!"


    The old man with white beard heard the words, put down the tea cup in his hand, and asked softly.


    "The strength is not great, but because she is the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, her spiritual consciousness should have the restrictions left by the Great Zhou Dynasty. I am afraid that I will force to probe her consciousness, and then I may touch the Great Zhou Dynasty. The prohibition is set, so I trouble the master to come here!"


    Tang Zhi said.


    "The Ninth Princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Hearing Tang Zhi''s words, the white-bearded old man appeared contemplative.


    The strength of the Great Zhou Dynasty is actually not lower than that of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Once he helped Tang Zhi explore Liu Rumeng''s consciousness and learned what he shouldn''t have known, it was a huge trouble for him.


    "Master Xia is just investigating Princess Rumeng''s recent travels and people she knows, and will not involve the royal secrets of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    As if seeing the old man''s worries, Tang Zhi explained.


    While explaining, he clapped his hands.


    Suddenly a maid walked in outside the hall, holding a brocade box in her hand.


    Tang Zhi took the brocade box and waved the maid to exit the hall.


    He gently opened the brocade box. Inside the brocade box, there was a flower emitting a white halo. The flowers were filled with mist. The mist flew out of the brocade box as soon as it opened.


    Suddenly a scent of fragrance appeared in the hall!


    The white-bearded old man looked at the flowers in the brocade box and blurted out: "Thousand-mountain ice lotus, I didn''t expect that His Highness would have such a treasure."


    Tang Zhi slowly closed the brocade box and pushed it in front of the white-bearded old manMaster Xia, this is your reward for helping me! "


    Tang Zhi said softly.


    Hearing this, the white-bearded old man showed a tangled look on his face, and he stared at the brocade box.


    He had searched for the Qianshan Ice Lotus inside for thirty years, but he hadn''t got it. Now he puts it in front of him, as long as he agrees to Tang Zhi''s request.


    This Qianshan Ice Lotus is his own!


    Tang Zhi looked at the white-bearded old man with a flat expression. He knew that the old man in front of him would never give up this thousand mountains ice lotus, so he would help him.


    After a few seconds!


    The white-bearded old man nodded and said: "I promise your Highness to help you enter the sea of ??consciousness of Princess Rumeng!"


    "Thank you, Master Xia, that Master, let''s move."


    With a smile on his face, Tang Zhi stood up, and asked the old man with white beards to move to the residence of the former Wang Liu Rumeng.


    at this time!


    Inside a palace, Liu Rumeng seemed a little anxious. She had always wanted to go out and tell Su Hao what had happened, but she was seen so hard by the people of the eldest prince that she couldn''t leave the palace at all.


    clatter! clatter!


    Two different footsteps reminded outside the hall, Liu Rumeng stood up and saw Tang Zhi walking into the hall with an elderly white beard.


    "Your Royal Highness, this is Elder Xia, come to see you and ask something!"


    Tang Zhi walked into the hall and said to the nine princesses.


    The nine princess Liu Rumeng was stunned when she heard the words, she didn''t know what the old man was looking for.


    She looked at the old man, but when she looked at the old man, a five-colored light gleamed in the eyes of the white-bearded old man, and suddenly Liu Rumeng stood sluggishly on the spot.


    "His Royal Highness, we can enter!"


    When Liu Rumeng was dull, the white-bearded old man touched his beard and said.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 426： Detected, it is sorrow (2 in 1)

    At the moment when Old Xia was speaking, a peculiar mental power emanated from his mind.


    This mental power forms a wave-like ripple in the air.


    Seeing this ripple appear, the eldest prince Tang Zhi immediately issued a divine sense attached to this spiritual fluctuation.


    Then this mental fluctuation carried Tang Zhi''s consciousness into Liu Rumeng''s sea of ??consciousness like a stream of water.


    "Retain what happened in the last month!"


    Tang Zhi��s spiritual consciousness commanded this.


    Xia Lao''s mental fluctuations directly confined Liu Rumeng''s sea of ??consciousness after receiving such instructions.


    Then the mental fluctuation brought Tang Zhi''s consciousness to explore this sea of ??consciousness.


    "The posture of the emperor, Liu Che, Su Hao, Shao Si Ming, Yu Culture."


    These scenes Liu Rumeng experienced are presented one by one in Tang Zhi''s spiritual consciousness.


    Especially the scarlet cane on Su Hao made him extremely surprised.


    Su Hao, he knows the person whom Tang Chong, the 19th prince, brought back recently.


    was placed in the first hall of the six-door commander. As a palace hunter, his cultivation only completed Nirvana once. He was a small person and he hadn''t paid much attention before.


    However, he was able to use that blood-colored cane to kill those who were perfect in life and death.


    It can be seen how terrifying the scarlet cane is.


    This makes his heart beat.


    After a careful investigation, nothing was found to be useful.


    Tang Zhi withdrew his spiritual consciousness attached to Xia Lao''s mental fluctuations.


    At the moment Tang Zhi regained his consciousness, Old Xia also regained his mental fluctuation.


    "Have you found what you want to see?"


    Elder Xia released mental fluctuations, not divine consciousness, so I don��t know what Tang Zhi found out.


    "Although I didn''t get what I wanted, but I understand the matter almost, this time I would like to thank Xia Lao."


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi thanked Mr. Xia.


    "Since there is no need to investigate, the old man will leave first!"


    Old Xia heard the words, bowed slightly behind him, and left the hall holding his brocade box.


    "It turns out that Liu Rumeng has the appearance of a great emperor. No wonder Liu Che wants to kill her. If it is placed in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I am afraid that he will compete with him for the throne!"


    "But this is an internal matter of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I still don''t want to participate. It''s just that the scarlet cane that pops up from Su Hao is terrifying. If I get it, no one among the princes will be my opponent."


    After the old Xia left, a gleam of light flashed in Tang Zhi''s eyes.


    He wanted to get the Blood Devouring Vine on Su Hao.


    "I just don''t know that Old Seventeen do they know that Su Hao has such a treasure!"


    Tang Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly, he was wondering if Tang Wushuang knew the scarlet cane treasure on Su Hao.


    "Even if Su Hao has that scarlet cane, he can''t kill the Yu culture, the nine princesses are a little bit too much!"


    Tang Zhi shook his head.


    At the end of his investigation, he discovered that Liu Rumeng��s suspicious Yuwen��s death was related to Su Hao.


    She thinks Su Hao killed Yu Wenhua.


    But Tang Zhiqu didn''t think that Su Hao could kill Yu Wenhua.


    Because the elders around Yu Wenhua are strong in the realm, the realm is very different from the life and death realm, and even the terrifying magic vine can''t do it.


    After a while, Tang Zhi settled down and put the matter aside.


    He looked at Liu Rumeng before him and said softly: "Wake up!"


    Following her voice, Liu Rumeng recovered his mind and looked at Tang Zhi in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with me, the old man with white beard just now, why is he gone!"


    "Xia Lao has something to do, leave first!"


    Tang Zhi said.


    "gone!"


    Liu Rumeng was a little stunned, and then he was going to propose to Tang Zhi the idea of ??leaving the palace.


    "Nine princesses, Yuwendao hasn''t left yet, and you still need to aggrieved you to stay in the palace for a while!"


    Tang Zhi said, interrupting what Liu Rumeng was about to say.


    He knew that Liu Ru dreamed to inform Su Hao and let them hide.


    But as long as Liu Rumeng walks out of the palace, Yuwendao will definitely take action.


    Once Yuwendao learns from Liu Rumeng that Su Hao has the blood-colored rattan on his body, I am afraid he will be tempted.


    So Tang Zhi didn''t get Su Hao''s Blood Devouring Vine.


    He will not let Liu Rumeng leave the palace.


    Although Liu Rumeng is very beautiful, in Tang Zhi''s eyes, it is only a tool for marriage.


    He cares about hegemony, and beauty is just a foil.


    Hearing the words, Liu Rumeng''s expression changed, and his face fell instantly. Then he stopped talking and turned back into the hall.


    Seeing this, Tang Zhi was not entering the hall either.


    "You must be optimistic about the nine princesses. If the nine princesses leave the palace, you will apologize with death!"


    Tang Zhi ordered to the attendant guarding at the door.


    "Subordinates and others understand!"


    The two attendants replied immediately.


    at this time!


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� In an inn in the capital, Yuwendao stood with his hands on his back, behind him a man in a black robe knelt down.


    "My lord, the subordinates found the place where Master Yuwen and the others had the last accident. There are two bones. The subordinate suspects that the two specific corpses belonged to Master Yuwen and Uncle Qing."


    The man in black said respectfully.


    "Find the place where they had an accident and take me there."


    Yuwendao''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black immediately got up and left with Yuwendao.


    The moment they left the inn.


    A few spy figures appeared outside the inn, looked at their leaving figures, and then chased after them.


    They were all spies from various departments of the Dagan Dynasty, and they were ordered to monitor Yuwendao.


    Outside the city.


    Outside a shattered temple, Yuwendao and the figure of the man in black are revealed.


    "This should be the place where Master Yuwen and the others had an accident!"


    The man in black led Yuwendao into the ruined temple.


    Inside the temple, two piles of bones were scattered on the ground, and the other ground was filled with pits and small holes, as if countless sharp blades suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Yuwendao scrutinized the scene in the ruined temple, and then he took out a jade box from his arms.


    The jade box was crystal clear, he opened the jade box gently, and there was nothing in the jade box.


    He squatted down, walked to one of the piles of bones, picked up a broken bone on the ground, and placed it in the jade box.


    Suddenly, the originally calm jade box emits a bright light. After this light, the broken bones in the jade box turned into powder.


    Seeing such a situation, Yuwendao''s eyes burst out with a terrifying light, and a black thunder light flickered crazily on his body surface, forming ripples. Along with these ripples, the surrounding space seemed a little distorted.


    The man in black beside him tried his best to resist the energy fluctuations caused by the distortion of the space in front of him.


    But he didn''t dare to stop it.


    Because he knows that Yuwendao is extremely furious now, if he speaks, he might blow his bones with a punch.


    "Okay, very good! Someone dared to swallow the flesh and blood of our Yuwen disciple!"


    Yuwen said in a gloomy low voice.


    Through the identification of the jade box, he already knew that this pile of white bones were the bones of Yu Wenhua.


    The face of the man in black beside him also changed.


    Although it was speculated that the corpse in it would belong to Master Yuwen and Uncle Qing, after the confirmation, he was surprised.


    Who is he who dares to be so cruel and dare to swallow the Yuwen family?


    "Bring the bones of the young master and the corpse of Uncle Qing back to Yuwen''s house!"


    After that Yuwendao finished speaking, his figure disappeared in the ruined temple in a flash.


    After Yuwendao left, two pieces of black cloth appeared in the hands of the man in black. They picked up the scattered bones on the ground separately, wrapped them up, and left quickly.


    When they leave!


    Many dark shadows entered the ruined temple one after another, but they did not find anything.


    But they just felt the power of anger erupting from Yuwendao in this ruined temple.


    So they can be sure that Yuwendao should have found something.


    They immediately left and went back to report.


    In the house of Su Hao.


    He is listening to the arrangement of the young man.


    Shao Si ordered that they had arranged a way for Su Hao to enter the palace.


    "Master, this is the palace where the nine princess Liu Rumeng is located!"


    Shao Siming pointed to a palace on the map of the palace and continued:


    "We have secretly bought a shop that delivers ingredients to the Grand Prince''s Palace. You can change into the little second who delivered the goods at any time. Follow the shopkeeper and enter the palace. When you arrive at the palace, there will be an **** under our control and arrange for you. See Liu Rumeng!"


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Shao Si''s life was short for a short time, and he had already reached into the palace.


    "Okay! Then enter the palace tomorrow."


    Su Hao nodded.


    He wanted to meet Liu Rumeng to find out why the eldest prince Tang Zhi never made a move.


    Tang Zhi didn''t even monitor him, which is a bit strange.


    He will not underestimate anyone, not to mention that the other party has been in the position of the prince of the Dagan Dynasty for so many years.


    is definitely not a simple character.


    Now he has a Mu Yingxiong character card in his hand, which has not been used yet, so entering the palace should not be a problem for self-preservation.


    "The subordinate will make arrangements immediately!"


    After speaking, he left Su Hao''s room and left through the secret passage of this manor.


    Su Hao sat on the bench with a pensive expression on his face.


    At this time, Qianjin helped the copper coin to send a message: "Yuwendao entered the ruined temple outside the city, and suspected to find something, but the investigators who followed entered the ruined temple but found nothing. The suspicious thing should be taken away."


    This is a message from Di Shitian.


    Among those undercover agents is Takebe��s undercover agent.


    Seeing the news from Di Shitian, Su Hao frowned.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "The suspicious thing was taken away."


    murmured in his mouth.


    Inside the ruined temple, there should be corpses left after the blood-devouring devil vine swallowed the flesh and blood.


    "It seems that they have discovered that the corpse is the bones of Yuwen. Yuwen''s family is really not easy!"


    After Su Hao pondered for a while, his eyes condensed.


    Since the skeleton disappeared, it can be seen that the other party has confirmed the identity of the skeleton.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to detect the identity of the deceased through the skeleton. This is a bit as awesome as the DNA of the previous life!"


    "But I hope you haven''t detected me. If you do, it will be your sorrow, because once you see me, it will be your death date!"


    He stood up, looked at the sky, and muttered in his mouth.


    At this time, returning to the inn Yuwendao, his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Who did it on Yu Wenhua? The opponent can kill Yu Wenhua and Qing Bo, who has the strength in the realm. It is definitely the strong in the realm."


    "Is it a member of the Dagan dynasty? Or do other forces want to provoke a conflict between our Yuwen family and the Dagan dynasty?"


    He kept thinking.


    The ability to mobilize the power of the domain realm is definitely not to be underestimated.


    ��! Boom!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door of his room. He, who had a gloomy face, wanted to slap the knocker to death.


    "Senior Yuwen, come to visit Tang Kongliu in the Xia Daqian Dynasty!"


    When he wanted to split this palm, Tang Kongliu''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Tang Kongliu, he even dared to come and see me."


    Yuwendao frowned, and his eyes became cold.


    Yu Culture was defeated by this Tang Kongliu before it left the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Therefore, the death of Yu Wenhua has a certain relationship with this Tang Kongliu.


    In his thoughts, this Tang Kongliu should avoid him, but he didn''t expect to come to him personally now.


    "This Tang Kongliu has some courage!"


    He waved his hand to open the door automatically.


    Tang Kongliu outside the door walked in and said respectfully: "I have seen Senior Yuwen!"


    "You dare to come to see me, don''t you be afraid that I will kill you with the palm of my hand?"


    Yu Wendao looked at Tang Kongliu and said coldly.


    "Senior Yuwen, don''t have such a murderous intent on me. Although the senior is very strong, this is the capital of the Dagan Dynasty. I am afraid that Senior Yuwen will not be able to leave the capital after killing me, not to mention that Senior Yuwen may not be able to kill me! "


    Tang Kongliu said flatly.


    When he was speaking, a black line appeared on his body, and a sparrow exuding the breath of death appeared in the black light.


    "I didn''t expect you to get the Death Sparrow. It is really difficult to kill you!"


    Yu Wendao narrowed his eyes, but then stretched out a palm to press against Tang Kongliu.


    Facing this palm, Tang Kongliu felt that the power in his body was instantly compressed into the dantian, and the tortoise shrank motionless in the dantian.


    He couldn''t mobilize even if he wanted to mobilize.


    Drops of cold sweat dripped from Tang Kongliu''s forehead, and he underestimated Yu Wendao''s methods a bit.


    The seven-fold powerhouse in the realm, he could not guess.


    "Although I can''t kill you, but I can ban you!"


    Yuwendao said coldly.


    "The younger generation came here without any malice just want to cooperate with the older generation!"


    Tang Kongliu said hurriedly.


    "Cooperate with me, do you have any information to kill the murderer of Yuwendao!"


    Hearing the words, Yu Wendao''s expression became serious, and his eyes tightly looked at Tang Kongliu.


    "Senior has misunderstood, and I have not found out who killed Brother Yuwen, but I can bring the nine princess Liu Rumeng to the front of Senior!"


    Tang Kongliu said softly.


    "Bring Liu Rumeng to me, she is now in Tang Zhi''s palace, you are sure you can bring her out!"


    Yuwendao looked at Tang Kongliu with interest.


    "Since I have said this, of course I can do it!"


    Tang Kongliu said confidently.


    "You shouldn''t just help me simply. What is your purpose? Tell me. I don''t like being used by others. People who use me have never been alive. You wouldn''t think you are the prince of the Dagan Dynasty. , I won''t take action against you!"


    Yuwendao looked at Tang Kongliu coldly.


    "My purpose is very simple, that is, I don''t want Tang Zhi to marry the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty, because once they are married, then Tang Zhi''s heir to the throne will be more stable, which is very detrimental to me."


    Tang Kongliu said truthfully.


    He came here for this purpose.


    Now he is supported by some people in the clan mansion, and other princes are also about to move.


    As long as his marriage with the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty is cancelled, then Tang Zhi''s background must be weakened a bit.


    They have more opportunities.

 Chapter 427： Infiltrate the Grand Princes Palace

    Yuwendao narrowed his eyes and stared at Tang Kongliu closely.


    Talking Tang Kongliu suddenly felt a burst of invisible pressure on his body, which made his mind tense, and thought to himself: "I am helping him. He should have no reason to refuse me."


    It was just that the pressure disappeared for a while, and Yu Wendao said in a deep voice: "It is so, then bring people over."


    He also wants to find Liu Rumeng now. If this Tang Kongliu has the ability to bring Liu Rumeng over, it will save him the effort.


    "Tomorrow night, I will bring people here and give them to Senior Yuwen."


    Tang Kongliu said with a calm expression, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, he folded his fists and slightly bowed and left.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the Dagan Dynasty recently. Tang Zhi''s first successor is in trouble. If this is the case, I might have a chance to find out who killed Yu Wenhua."


    A sneer appeared on Yu Wendao''s face after Tang Kong Liu left.


    At the same time, in the imperial palace, the grand prince Tang Kongliu''s palace.


    Su Hao, Yi Rongcheng''s delivery to the second child, successfully entered the palace. After he entered the palace, he was changed into a palace costume.


    He was subsequently taken away from the dining room by an eunuch.


    Along the way, the **** never spoke, and looked more cautious. They passed through some palaces and entered a room.


    There were some pastries in the room. The **** took out some pastries, put them in a special box, and handed them to Su Hao.


    "Just follow me!"


    The **** whispered.


    Su Hao nodded, this is the site of others, and he still needs to act according to their orders.


    Su Hao followed behind the eunuch, passed through some small palaces, and came to a palace. There were two guards in front of the palace. After greeting the two guards, the **** took Su Hao into the palace.


    "You leave it to you here, I''ll take care of the wind outside!"


    The **** whispered.


    Su Hao carried the box and walked into the palace. At this time, the nine princess Liu Rumeng kept thinking about what happened before.


    After the old man entered the room, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then she started to get confused, her consciousness was not clear at all, and she didn''t even know what happened during that time.


    next moment.


    The nine princesses Liu Rumeng sat up abruptly from the bed, and there was a deep shadow in the original clear eyes.


    She knew she might have been controlled during that time.


    "Damn Tang Zhi, you dare to control me. What did I say during that time?"


    Liu Rumeng closed his eyes and began to try his best to recall what happened at that time.


    clatter! clatter!


    A knock on the door rang her back from the memory. She frowned, stood up, walked to the door, and opened the door.


    Looking up, a box that was being carried by the palace attendant appeared outside the door, and he was presenting cakes for himself.


    But now she has no appetite, she wants to recall what she did during that time.


    "You don''t need pastries, take them back!"


    Liu Rumeng said coldly.


    "Nine princesses, don''t come here unharmed!"


    Hearing the gathering of Liu Rumeng, Su Hao spoke.


    Liu Rumeng''s expression changed after hearing Su Hao''s voice. After spending time with Su Hao and the others, she could hear Su Hao''s voice, but she was surprised.


    I don''t understand how Su Hao appeared in the palace of the eldest prince.


    "Don''t you invite me in?"


    When Su Hao was talking, he pushed the door and walked in, putting the carrying case in his hand on the table.


    At this time, Liu Rumeng recovered. She took the door of the room and walked to Su Hao.


    "How would you appear here?"


    She asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about how I am here, I just want to ask you why there are so many spies around my house, what did you tell others?"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Rumeng and asked directly.


    He can''t stay here too much, so it''s a long story.


    "I didn''t say anything, but I happened to be looking for you. Tell me, did you kill Yu Wenhua!"


    Liu Rumeng asked eagerly.


    "There are strong domain players around Yu Wenhua, do you think I can kill them?"


    Su Hao didn''t answer directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "There are experts in the field around Yu Wenhua, that''s good!"


    Liu Rumeng breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t think Su Hao could kill the strong in the realm.


    But Su Hao in front of her looked solemn, and asked in a deep voice: "What are you asking me for?


    "I was controlled by Tang Zhi for a period of time today. During that time, I didn''t feel it at all. I felt that he should have peeped into a lot of my content. There must be something about you. I always thought that Yu Wenhua was the one you killed. , But there are experts in the field around Yu Wenhua, I don��t think they will believe what I think."


    Liu Rumeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that she subconsciously thought that she would kill Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s expression changed when he heard Liu Rumeng''s words.


    He didn''t expect Liu Rumeng to be controlled by the eldest prince for a while, and in Liu Rumeng''s heart, Nayu culture was the one who killed him.


    "It''s a bit bad!"


    Su Hao frowned, he knew that Tang Zhi should have received some information.


    "Then why didn''t he tell Yuwendao about this, what did he want to do?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but think of it.


    According to the general handling method, Tang Zhi should push him out after knowing this to solve the crisis brought by Yuwendao.


    But Tang Zhi didn''t do it. What is he waiting for?


    This is what Su Hao wants to consider and is also his main purpose here.


    "Since you are here, you can hide with the young man as soon as possible. It is best to hide in the courtyard of the nineteenth prince Tang Wushuang."


    Liu Rumeng continued.


    Although it is impossible for Su Hao to kill Yu Wenhua, once Yu Wendao knows that Su Hao has a relationship with her, there may be safety risks.


    clatter! clatter!


    At this time the door rang again, and a hurried voice came from outside: "His Royal Highness is down!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Hao immediately opened the door to let the **** enter, and then placed the pastry in the suitcase on the table.


    Liu Rumeng stabilized his mind and sat on the table.


    In a short while.


    Tang Zhi walked in from outside the door and saw Liu Rumeng sitting in the house eating pastries. Su Hao and two of them were already standing by.


    "What did you do to me yesterday?"


    Liu Rumeng asked Tang Zhi coldly, she wanted to know what she said yesterday?


    "You wait outside the door first."


    He waved his hand to let Su Hao go out first.


    The **** bowed and led Su Hao out of the room and stood outside the door.


    "Nothing, just asked about what happened to the princess in the recent period!"


    "And I came here today, mainly to tell you that your friend Su Hao��s house has been monitored and they are in danger at any time. Considering that you are my fiancee, I should help you, so I am preparing a house. There should be no problem with safety. You can write a letter to let them enter my house."


    Tang Zhi said gently.


    He decided to attack Su Hao and grab the blood-devouring devil''s vine, so he planned to use Liu Rumeng to let Su Hao and the others enter his secret house, so that it would be convenient to make the shot.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 428： Blood Devouring Vine Split

    Hearing this, the nine princesses Liu Rumeng looked at Tang Zhi with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    She had previously hoped that Su Hao would hide in the residence of the nineteenth prince Tang Wushuang for a while.


    Now that Tang Zhi made such a suggestion, she was of course very happy.


    After all, in her eyes, the royal residence is safer than the outside.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I will write to them now."


    Liu Rumeng looked very happy and said eagerly.


    "Let''s go to the study!"


    Seeing Liu Rumeng''s anxious look, Tang Zhi showed a faint smile on his face, got up and took Liu Rumeng to the hall study.


    The two passed by Su Hao and them.


    Su Hao raised his head and glanced at the two who had left, his eyes were cold, he had already guessed the thoughts of the great prince.


    He is eyeing himself. Maybe it was not staring at himself, but staring at the Blood Devouring Vine on his body.


    "I haven''t seen your actions, but I was actually planning me. This big prince is very wild, but I don''t know if you have that ability."


    Su Hao raised his head and glanced at the figure leaving the two, sneered in his heart.


    Then the **** beside him gave Su Hao a wink, and the two of them quit the palace and returned the same way.


    Su Hao has already got the news he wants to know, and there is no comparison left here.


    When Su Hao returned to the house, the young man was already waiting for him in the house. He saw Su Hao stepping forward and asking in a low voice: "Do you want to get rid of the nine princesses?"


    "It''s too late. The consciousness of the nine princesses has been controlled for a while. The eldest prince Tang Zhi already knows some of our affairs, and now it doesn''t make much sense to kill the nine princesses."


    Su Hao shook his head, denying the idea of ??Shao Si Ming.


    "But are we being watched like this."


    Shao Siming''s eyes flickered, and he was kept under surveillance, which would not only greatly affect Su Hao''s travels, but also expose Su Hao''s identity.


    This is a hidden danger.


    She didn''t want such hidden dangers to appear.


    Just then!


    A servant appeared outside Su Hao''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Let him in, it should be a letter from the Ninth Princess Liu Rumeng!"


    Su Hao nodded, and Shao Si Ming went to open the door.


    After Shao Siming opened the door, the servant was not surprised. In their eyes, Shao Siming was actually the owner of this house.


    "Master, here is a letter sent by the eldest prince''s servant Cong."


    The servant bowed and said.


    "Okay, I see, there is nothing for you here!"


    After receiving the letter from the servant, the young secretary ordered to speak to the servant.


    The servant bowed and exited the room. The Young Commander handed the letter to Su Hao. Su Hao opened the letter, and the content was almost the same as Su Hao had just heard.


    The content of the letter is very simple. It is to tell Su Hao that the eldest prince Tang Zhi will arrange someone here recently. At that time, I hope that Su Hao and Young Siming can go to the eldest prince''s residence to hide with them for a period of time.


    Shao Siming also glanced at the contents of the letter, then his eyes condensed: "Lord, this big prince is going to do something to us!"


    Shao Siming is a wise man, and he understood Tang Zhi''s intentions in the first place.


    "He was to get my blood-devouring vine!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    While speaking, Su Hao was also thinking about Tang Zhi''s kindness, Su Hao still wanted to accept it.


    If you don��t accept it, I��m afraid Tang Zhi will resort to other means.


    His eyes turned, and suddenly the Blood Devouring Devil Vine sent out a consciousness that he could split a cane.


    In addition to being unable to feed back the user''s blood, this cane also has the ability to devour the flesh and blood of a warrior. Of course, the most important thing is that the Blood Devouring Vine can take back this cane at any time.


    "Worthy of being a species of the Demon World!"


    Su Hao praised, then his eyes lit up.


    He wants to use this blood-devouring vine to do something.


    "Master, shall we go?"


    Shao Siming frowned and asked.


    "Of course I''m going. If we don''t, there will probably not be less surveillance around us."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The blood-devouring vine can split into a cane, so this cane is given to the eldest prince Tang Zhi, so that he can help the split blood-devouring vine to grow.


    "but!"


    Shao Si Ming''s face showed a worried look, after all, the Lord''s Blood Devouring Devil Vine would not be handed over to the other party. Once they meet, they will probably burst out with bad results.


    "Don''t worry, look!"


    A blood-devouring vine appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and then the blood-devouring vine split into one.


    Su Hao grabbed the blood-devouring vine that fell and placed it in the hands of the young man.


    Suddenly merged into the young man''s hands, and then he felt that he could control this blood-devouring vine.


    "This!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Shao Siming''s face, and then she understood Su Hao''s thoughts and smiled on her face.


    The next day!


    A man holding the token of the Grand Prince appeared outside Su Hao''s residence.


    The servant led the people to Su Hao''s front: "Master Su, here, Jiurong, you have received the letter from the Ninth Princess last night, and I am here to take you to his mansion under the orders of the Ninth Princess and His Royal Highness! "


    The visitor said very modestly.


    "We have already cleaned up so much, but I haven''t asked for leave on the six doors."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "These are all trivial things. In the name of Your Highness, I will send a message to six doors, saying that you have something to do recently."


    Long-term Rong heard this with a relaxed expression.


    Although the nine power departments all have their own princes in charge, the greatest power is still in the hands of the eldest prince Tang Zhi Then thank you, my lord! "


    Su Hao thanked him.


    "Then let''s go!" Li Jiurong said afterwards.


    When he came today, the eldest prince and the nine princesses paid great attention to Su Hao and their affairs, so he had to do it well.


    Su Hao and the others left with Ji Jiurong.


    The spies outside the door spread the news to their respective masters in an instant.


    Who is Long Jiurong? That is the most powerful subordinate of the eldest prince Tang Zhi, and sometimes represents the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    Soon, Su Hao and the others were taken to the mansion of the eldest prince outside the palace.


    This mansion is close to the palace.


    at this time.


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi was in this mansion and he was waiting for Su Hao to arrive.


    Next to him was an old man in official uniform, Lu Zhongzhou, one of the seven deputy chiefs of Wen Mansion who practiced the evil spirit order.


    He is one of the supporters of the prince Tang Zhi.


    Tang Zhi wanted to obtain the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine from Su Hao, and he needed Lu Zhongzhou''s help.


    As soon as Su Hao arrives, he will ask Su Hao to hand over the scarlet cane.


    If Su Hao didn''t pay, then he would let Lu Zhongzhou draw the Blood Devouring Vine from Su Hao''s body.


    "His Royal Highness, the great princes have been eager to move recently, especially the second prince Tang Kong Road. He has the support of some people in the clan palace, and he is a little unscrupulous. He is already in prison in the Wen palace."


    Lu Zhongzhou said softly.


    "Let them jump for a while, I will clean up together at that time!"


    There was a sharp light in Tang Zhi''s eyes.


    Tang Zhi has been in the position of the eldest prince for so many years, not to mention that he is still the first in line now, and he is not comparable to the second prince, Tang Kong.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 429： Scarlet Piranha

    Not long after the two talked, a servant came to report that Li Jiurong had come outside his mansion with Su Hao and Shao Si Ming.


    A smile appeared on Tang Zhi''s face and asked them to lead people into the hall.


    A few minutes later, Su Hao and Shao Siming were brought to Tang Zhi.


    "See the Grand Prince!"


    Long-term Rong first bowed down to meet Tang Zhi, and Su Hao and Shao Si Ming also followed him.


    "You are the life-saving benefactors of dreams, that is, my benefactor, no need to be polite, Jiurong, you go down first, I have something to talk to Su Hao alone."


    After Tang Zhi finished speaking, he waved his hand to Li Jiurong.


    There are some things that cannot be done in front of subordinates.


    Long Jiurong bowed and exited the hall, while Tang Zhi''s eyes fell on Shao Siming''s body at this time, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "No wonder Yu Wenhua is moved, even I am moved a little bit!"


    Tang Zhi looked at Shao Siming''s face and couldn''t help but think of it, but he had something to do, and he was going to put the Shao Siming into the mansion after he had cleaned up Su Hao.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao again.


    "Su Hao, I know from Rumeng, you have some treasures on your body, with the ability to kill the late stage of life and death, I don''t know if you can show it!"


    Although Liu Rumeng knew the Blood Devouring Vine from Liu Rumeng''s consciousness, he still wanted to see it with his own eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression was taken aback, his brow furrowed, his face pretending to be hesitant.


    But there was a moment of contempt in my heart, this is really straightforward, I don''t talk about it at all!


    "Don''t you want to!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s reaction, Tang Zhi couldn''t help but said coldly.


    "Su Hao, your Royal Highness just wants to take a look, why hesitate."


    At this time, Lu Zhongzhou stood up and said.


    Lu Zhongzhou, as the Vice-Palace Master of Wen Mansion, although he practiced the Blood Evil Order, he did not have the slightest vitality in his body, revealing a sense of elegance.


    When he was in Su Hao in Luzhong Prefecture, Su Hao couldn''t help but look at the old man.


    "Lu Zhongzhou, one of the seven deputy chiefs of the Wen Mansion."


    This person is recorded in the six-door file.


    But there are only a few brief introductions. After all, they are the deputy chief of Wenfu, and the six doors dare not record the other party''s information too much, lest it be considered a provocation to Wenfu.


    However, Su Hao knew that the clan mansion of the Dagan dynasty must have his detailed information, and the clan manor was the largest espionage authority of the Dagan dynasty.


    When Su Hao thought.


    The voice of the system resounded in his mind.


    [Random task: find the final practitioner of the evil spirit order, the host seizes all evil spirits on the match, and can further repair the gods and magic pillars, with a task reward: 100,000 sign-in value. 2 level 2 lottery cards. ��


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that Zhongzhou on this road would be the ultimate practitioner of Sha Shen Ling!"


    Su Hao was startled, but then he met Lu Zhongzhou and said, "I have seen Deputy Palace Master Lu!"


    As a six-door palace arrester, he knew that Lu Zhongzhou was also normal.


    "Show your things to your highness!"


    Lu Zhongzhou did not respond to Su Hao''s courtesy, but a wave of coercion broke out on him.


    When this invisible coercion fell on Su Hao, Su Hao felt like he was suddenly carrying a huge mountain on his back.


    The bones of the whole body squeaked.


    "you!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect this old thing to force him directly.


    "Su Hao has some things that you can''t own, maybe it''s the best choice to hand it over!"


    That road Zhongzhou looked at Su Hao.


    "you guys!"


    The young man on the side saw this and wanted to help Su Hao, but when she spoke, her figure was still frozen in the air, but there was no aura to suppress it.


    Because Lu Zhongzhou saw that Tang Zhi had some thoughts about Shao Si Ming.


    At this moment, a scarlet cane protruded from Su Hao''s sleeve and quickly wrapped Su Hao, suppressing Lu Zhongzhou''s coercion against Su Hao.


    And a **** air broke out and went straight to Tang Zhi and the others.


    "It''s so strong and bloody!"


    Facing the blood rushing towards his face, Tang Zhi''s expression was astonished, and then suddenly his expression changed, because deep in his body, a blood-colored piranha seemed to feel some horrible aura.


    Erupted from his body, suspended above his head, and confronted the blood-devouring magic vine.


    As for the Blood Devouring Vine on Su Hao''s body, when he saw the blood-colored piranha, he was ready to swallow the opponent''s thoughts.


    But the **** piranha floating above Tang Zhi''s head was in a defensive posture.


    "This!"


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi looked surprised!


    This blood-colored piranha in his body is a secret treasure of the royal family. As the great prince of the Dagan Dynasty, his trump card shows that he has two former Ganwang consciousnesses, and there is one more blood color that can grow. Piranha.


    This scarlet piranha grows to its strongest state and can reach the fourth level of the domain.


    But now facing this blood-devouring vine, he could feel the blood-colored piranha floating above his head in a state of fear.


    The blood-colored cane on Su Hao''s body is more fierce than his blood-colored piranha.


    There was a fiery light in his eyes suddenly.


    He must get the blood-colored cane on Su Hao.


    "Su Hao, give me the blood-colored rattan on your body. I promise you that you will be proud and wealthy. If you don''t give it, then I think that Palace Master Lu will take the blood-colored rattan out of your body. Entering the Fifth Domain, if he makes a move, you will not have a chance to survive."


    He looked at Su Hao directly and said without concealing his desire.


    "His Royal Highness, you arranged for us to come here just for the Blood Devouring Vine on me."


    Su Hao looked at Tang Zhi and asked in a deep voice.


    Although he was talking, his heart was suppressing the cane split from the blood-devouring vine.


    Because he had a strong sense of devouring the blood-stained vines, as long as he released the blood-devouring vines, he might immediately rush up and swallow the blood-stained piranha.


    "It has nothing to do with the result, I will give you a way out, don''t you want it!"


    Tang Zhi looked very plain, he believed that Su Hao would make the right choice.


    Su Hao became silent and then said in a deep voice: "His Royal Highness, this blood-devouring demon vine, once I give up control, it will not be controlled by me. It is very fierce."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Tang Zhi looked at Lu Zhongzhou with a smile on his face.


    "Master Youlu suppresses it, just let it go!"


    Tang Zhi seemed very confident.


    Hearing this, Su Hao had meat pains on his face and looked reluctant, but he gritted his teeth and directly released the blood-devouring demon vine on his straight body.


    The blood-devouring magic vine turned into a **** light and charged towards Tang Zhi at the moment Su Hao released it.


    Zhongzhou on the road snorted coldly when he saw it, and raised his head with an invisible force pressing against the blood-devouring demon vine and branching vine, but when this invisible pressure appeared!


    The blood-devouring magic vine broke out with a fierceness, and it broke through his suppression.


    Suddenly appeared on top of Tang Zhi''s head, and the blood-colored piranha, when the Blood Devouring Vine appeared, let out a low growl of fear, and opened its big mouth to reveal its sharp teeth.


    But the Blood Devouring Vine and the Split Vine didn''t care about the huge sharp teeth at all, and directly turned into blood light into the big mouth of the Scarlet Piranha.


    A few seconds later, the scarlet piranha made a miserable cry, its original huge figure, as if it had been swallowed a little bit.


    And that road to Zhongzhou''s complexion changed.


    He didn''t expect that he hadn''t suppressed the Blood Devouring Demon Vine just now, but was stopped by Tang Zhi waved his hand.


    At this time, a blood-colored rune halo appeared in Tang Zhi''s hands, and this rune light instantly enveloped the blood-colored piranha that was gradually being swallowed.


    This blood-colored rune was called a contract rune, which was specially obtained from the royal treasury when he knew that Su Hao had a blood-devouring vine.


    Ability to contract evil objects below the realm.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 430： Forbidden Space Light Ball

    When the rune enveloped the Scarlet Piranha, several blood-colored rattans suddenly appeared in the Scarlet Piranha''s body.


    As soon as these canes appeared, they crazily swallowed the Scarlet Piranha.


    In the blink of an eye, the Scarlet Piranha was swallowed by the Blood Eating Demon Vine.


    Then the blood-colored cane exploded with a palpitating **** breath.


    Blood-devouring vines are also fierce creatures in the devil world. Even the split vines still carry an extremely strong blood and fierce aura, how can they be contracted without resistance.


    The blood-colored vines that it stretched out gathered together, shrouded toward the rune halo, trying to shatter the rune light that enveloped him.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided with each other, and a huge air explosion sounded.


    After the explosion, the huge cane that the blood-devouring vine and the branch vine turned into blocked the rune aperture that was shrouded, and a low roar was emitted from the cane.


    As the low roar appeared, several rattan sticks appeared and attacked toward the contract rune like fists.


    Bang!


    The huge **** power collided with the contract runes, and blood-colored ripples spread to the surroundings, forming a strong **** air current that blew the body of the eldest prince Tang Zhi back a few steps.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this situation, Tang Zhi was surprised at first, and then pleasantly surprised.


    Since this blood-devouring vine can withstand the contract runes below the realm, it can be seen that it is definitely not simple.


    "Old Lu, please do it!"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of that old man, his palm spread out, and then he slapped the blood-devouring vine. The moment the palm was shot, a huge air pressure appeared in the center of his palm, sending the scattered **** breath to Suppressed and returned to the contract rune aperture.


    Then he clenched his hand into a fist, a strong blood evil air formed on his fist, and then blasted the fist towards the blood-devouring demon vine.


    The fist, blood, and evil spirit are fierce, as if the storm is hitting the shore.


    The blood-devouring demon vine and split vines also felt this violent blood evil air, and they became violent as they were strongly stimulated, stretched out part of the cane and bombarded towards Lu Zhongzhou''s fist.


    "The branch vines of the blood-devouring vine have become so fierce, how strong is the main body''s blood-devouring vine now?"


    Su Hao and Shao Si ordered them to retreat at the door of the hall like marginal people.


    He was surprised now.


    The Blood Devouring Vine has recently swallowed the bodies of many domain realm experts, and its strength has already entered the realm realm.


    It''s just that Su Hao fights less now, so he didn''t realize the power of the Blood Devouring Vine.


    "What a fierce and fierce thing!"


    Lu Zhongzhou��s eyes became cold, and the blood evil spirit erupted from his fist was even more intense. It was even more violent than the blood-devouring demon vine and the split vine. When the blood-devouring devil��s split vine attacked his fist, it was He was quickly covered by his fist and the blood evil spirit shook open.


    And like a sharp blade, it slammed on the blood-devouring demon vine.


    At this moment!


    The big prince Tang Zhi suddenly bit his finger, and a drop of blood was emitted from the finger, dripping onto the contract rune.


    The contract rune shines brightly, and with the suppression of Lu Zhongzhou''s fist, it gradually merges into the violent blood-eating demon vine branch vine.


    Over time, the final contract rune finally merged into the blood-devouring demon vine branch vine.


    When the contract rune merged into the blood-devouring demon vine and the branch vine, the fierce aura of the branch vine gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a **** light and flew directly into Tang Zhi''s hands.


    "Congratulations to Your Highness for conquering this evil thing!"


    Seeing Lu Zhongzhou stepped forward to congratulate him.


    The strength of this blood-devouring devil''s vine is close to the domain. If it were not suppressed by himself, Tang Zhi might not be able to win this blood-devouring devil''s vine even if he had a contract rune.


    "Can you still control the vine?"


    Su Hao said silently in his heart at this time.


    The blood-devouring demon vine in his body sent out a wave, and the meaning expressed a very disdainful reply, and then continued to hide.


    "it is good!"


    After Tang Zhi felt the strength of the blood-devouring demon vines in his body, he couldn''t help but yelled out.


    "The house here will be given to you temporarily. As long as you don''t leave the house, I think there is no problem with safety!"


    Tang Zhi glanced at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    He had got what he wanted now, and they kept Su Hao as a gift to the nine princess Liu Rumeng.


    After all, Liu Rumeng is still the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty and is very important to his successor.


    Step on, step on!


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the hall, and he was waiting outside for Long Jiurong to run in from outside the hall.


    "His Royal Highness, there is news from the palace that the Ninth Princess Liu Rumeng and the guards guarding him are now unconscious!"


    Long Jiurong''s voice seemed very urgent.


    "what?"


    Tang Zhi''s complexion changed after he had just taken over the Blood Devouring Demon Vine.


    Liu Rumeng disappeared, this is definitely not a trivial matter, she can''t disappear for no reason.


    "Check it out for me immediately, and be sure to find out the nine princesses for me!"


    Tang Zhi looked very angry.


    Liu Rumeng must not disappear or have an accident in his palace. In that case, he could not explain to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "His Royal Highness, calm down, this matter should be the work of the people in the palace, and now the second prince Tang Kongliu may be the last one to take Liu Rumeng away in this palace."


    One pass Zhongzhou was very calm when he arrived. After listening to the report, he guessed that it might be Tang Kong''s hand.


    The other princes in the palace are all underage, and although they will also deploy some manpower, they must be able to take away the nine princess Liu Rumeng from the palace of the grand prince, and they must have been in the palace for many years.


    It can be arranged for many years, there is only the second prince Tang Kongliu Thank you, Mr. Lu reminded me that I will return to the palace now! "


    Tang Kongliu didn''t delay here any more, and immediately returned to the imperial city with Jiurong. He wanted to find out the nine princess Liu Rumeng as soon as possible.


    After Tang Kong left.


    Su Hao and Lu Zhongzhou are left in the hall.


    "How did you get the evil thing just now?"


    Lu Zhongzhou looked at Su Hao with sharp eyes.


    "I accidentally obtained it in a bloodstone when I was young!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect Lu Zhongzhou to ask him about the blood-devouring devil''s vine, but he also replied.


    "Acquired by accident?"


    Lu Zhongzhou glanced at Su Hao and muttered.


    Regarding the power displayed by the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine, it was just a casual question.


    After all, such a terrible thing is a rare thing, he shook his head, stepped out of the yard, ready to return to Wen Mansion.


    The prince Tang Zhi''s request has already been dealt with, so there is no need for him to stay here.


    Seeing Lu Zhongzhou''s back after he left, Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He had the mission of Lu Zhongzhou on his body.


    "Since we met, then we can''t miss this opportunity."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he was afraid that there would be less chance of attacking Lu Zhongzhou from behind.


    Su Hao then took a look. In the inventory, a ball of light was blocked. This ball of light was a random reward that Su Hao had recently signed in.


    It is called the restricted space light orb, which can pull opponents into this light orb space, change the fighting space, and obstruct the detection and peeping of the opponent.


    With this thing, they can attack other people in the capital at any time, even if the Emperor Qian doesn''t perceive it.


    However, Su Hao has no scruples.


    This time he was going to use this to deal with Lu Zhongzhou, the deputy chief of Wenfu.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 431： Eligible to be a scapegoat?

    Youzhou City, Wanbao Pavilion sub-building.


    Mo Chengxiong, the owner of Wanbao General Pavilion of Beili Mansion, and a man in black were standing in a living room, their complexions were extremely solemn.


    "Is there no clue?" the man in black asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother Qin, there is still a little clue. The person who opened the treasure house at the time should have met Wen Yuan. Otherwise, they won''t get the pavilion master token, but they are wearing masks and can''t detect their faces at all. I have seen those two people outside the door, but they have also been silenced, and their work is a bit tricky."


    Mo Chengxiong sighed.


    "It''s not a big deal to lose the things from the Youzhou Branch Pavilion. The main reason is that Young Master Wen Song was killed. He is the son of that adult. Once the adult gets angry, you will probably be in a different place at that time."


    The black Qin envoy looked at Mo Chengxiong and said.


    When Mo Chengxiong heard the words, his expression was startled, and he secretly said that he was unlucky.


    He could also find a way to make up for the loss of the treasures in the normal Youzhou sub-attic, but he did not expect that the adult''s son was involved.


    Wen Yuan actually helped that adult raise his son for so long.


    "Could it be Wen Yuan who killed Wen Song when he knew it?"


    He thought so in his heart, but he wouldn''t say it.


    He narrowed his eyes, and he must think of a solution to his predicament.


    Step on, step on!


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and a Wanbao Pavilion servant walked in from outside the house: "The little one pays a visit to Lord Pavilion."


    This servant didn''t know the special envoy of Qin, he knew Mo Chengxiong, so he first saw Mo Chengxiong.


    "Is there anything you need?"


    Mo Chengxiong asked with a slightly raised brow.


    "Didn''t the Master of the Pavilion consult with Master Wen Song about the recent period? The little one recalled that Master Wen Song had a conflict with a teenager some time ago."


    The servant spoke.


    "There was a conflict!"


    Hearing that a gleam of light flashed in Mo Chengxiong''s eyes, he was trying to figure out how to solve this crisis, as if there was a chance for a turnaround.


    "Do you remember what that person looked like?"


    Mo Chengxiong asked eagerly.


    "This is the look of the person in the small painting!"


    The servant took out two portraits from his arms. The portraits were Su Hao and Shao Si Ming. After seeing the reward notice issued by the pavilion, the servant began to recall the events of the day and drew Su Hao and the others. portrait.


    Mo Chengxiong took the portrait and saw Su Hao and Shao Si Ming, and said to the servant: "Go to the reward room to receive the reward."


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"


    The servant bowed and exited the room, with surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the things he provided would actually get a reward.


    When that servant leaves!


    The special envoy Qin looked at Mo Chengxiong. He already knew Mo Chengxiong''s plan in Mo Chengxiong''s performance.


    "Are you going to take these two people as scapegoats?"


    "Scapegoats also need qualifications. Not everyone can be a scapegoat."


    "Thank you Brother Qin for your concern. First check the details of these two people before making a decision. Otherwise, I don''t think Brother Qin will be able to explain it after you go back!"


    Mo Chengxiong pondered for a moment.


    "Come here, let me check the information of these two people!"


    Mo Chengxiong ordered the guard at the door.


    capital.


    After Lu Zhongzhou came out of the Grand Prince''s mansion, he got into a carriage, and the carriage drove Lu Zhongzhou in the direction of Wen Mansion.


    He is the deputy chief of Wenfu and is now competing for the position of the chief, so he goes to Wenfu every day as much as possible to control the information in Wenfu.


    In the morning streets, there are a lot of people, and the carriages go very slowly.


    But not far from the street close to Wenfu, it appears clean, because ordinary people are not allowed to go forward here.


    People who entered Wenfu at this time should have already passed, and the road seemed a bit lonely.


    Not far from Wenfu, masked Su Hao and an anonymous figure appeared on the top of a house.


    "Master, shall we take action?"


    The nameless beside Su Hao whispered.


    Su Hao looked at the carriage, nodded, took out the restricted ball of light from the inventory and handed it to Wuming.


    Wuming took the forbidden light ball, took Su Hao, and appeared beside the street with a flash of figure.


    at this time!


    Lu Zhongzhou, who was resting in the carriage, suddenly opened his eyes because he noticed the changes in the surrounding space.


    But the moment he opened his eyes, the ball of light in Wuming''s hand had fallen in front of their carriage, drawing them into the restricted space.


    After entering the space, the horseman in the carriage was unconscious.


    The carriage is suspended in the restricted space.


    Su Hao sat down on the Demon King''s seat wearing a mask, his whole body was enveloped by a layer of magic flame, his eyes were fixed on the carriage not far away.


    "Master Lu, please come out!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although Zhongzhou didn''t disembark from the carriage, he was always paying attention to the outside world. However, the information returned by his divine consciousness showed that there was nothingness around him.


    It was as if he stepped into the void.


    His complexion changed a few times, and finally opened the carriage curtain, stepped out, and looked at Su Hao, who was sitting in the Demon King''s chair in the void, his complexion changed, but then he calmed down.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is for banning me from here."


    He stared at Su Hao, but he didn''t ask who Su Hao was.


    "I heard that you are a cultivator of evil spirits, and I want the evil spirit in you."


    Su Hao said coldly. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Hearing that Lu Zhongzhou''s face changed again, he didn''t expect the other party to come for the evil spirit order, but the cultivation of the evil spirit order was carried out in secret, and no one knew about it except the housekeeper.


    But since the other party is here, then he must have been negligent in some way.


    He pondered, and then his complexion changed abruptly. He thought of the Shaman Ling cultivator he had brought back from Youzhou City.


    Didn''t the other party kill him, just want to fish out himself.


    "who are you?"


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhongzhou asked involuntarily.


    "Master Lu, we just met!"


    At this time, the black flame on the Demon King''s chair disappeared, revealing Su Hao''s figure, and at this time, Su Hao also took off the mask on his face.


    "It''s you, how could it be you?"


    When Jean saw Su Hao, his face sank, and his face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that it was Su Hao who had just stopped him in his Royal Highness''s residence.


    "Why can''t it be me!"


    When Su Hao spoke, the **** and demon pillar in his body suddenly flew out of his body.


    The broken gods and devil pillars appeared, and a huge evil spirit erupted from the gods and devil pillars, turning the entire restricted space into a sea of ??evil spirits.


    "It''s so strong!"


    Lu Zhongzhou saw these evil auras, his face showed excitement, he felt that if he absorbed these evils, then he could instantly step into the fifth level of the realm.


    However, after feeling the huge evil spirit from the outside world, the Sha Shen Ling in his body was uncontrollable, and it circulated in his body.


    Then conflicted with the restriction he set in his body, and volley appeared in this void.


    But the moment he rushed out, the **** demon pillar suddenly smashed the evil spirit order, as if to break the evil **** order.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 432： Unreal mask, layout of Wenfu

    Feeling the bombardment of the gods and demon pillars, the evil spirits immediately burst out with a strong and fierce aura.


    Upon seeing that Lu Zhongzhou''s figure flickered and appeared behind that Sha Shen Ling.


    With a wave of both hands, a surging infuriating energy poured into the evil spirit order, and it immediately surged hundreds of times, forming a huge token.


    Light and shadow floated above the token, and countless evil **** phantoms entangled on the evil spirit order.


    These evil gods phantom roared towards the gods and magic pillars, as if they were encountering a thousand-year-old enemy.


    Lu Zhongzhou had never seen Sha Shenling react like this, but he knew that it was time for him to take action.


    His hands were sealed, and the evil demon that was originally suspended on the evil spirit''s order continued to merge and climb, and finally formed a phantom of a heavenly evil god.


    Xu Ying showed a pair of cold, violent eyes, he looked at the **** and devil pillar and roared and bombarded it.


    Su Hao sitting on the Demon King''s chair, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and huge infuriating energy poured into the gods and demon pillars.


    Suddenly, the cracks of the **** and demon pillar showed a billowing suffocation like thick slurry, and slammed into the fist of the evil god.


    boom!


    The Cthulhu''s fist collided with the God and Demon Pillar, instantly forming a huge energy wave, spreading towards Thursday and Thursday.


    The carriage that was close to the wave was turned into ashes at this moment.


    But when Yu Bo''s power rushed towards Su Hao, it was blocked by the Demon King''s chair.


    The evil spirits on the evil spirit order were incomplete. Su Hao''s gods and demon pillars belonged to the broken gods and devil pillars, and had no power to suppress them, so the two weapons were executed in the void and constantly fought against each other.


    "It seems that you can''t get the old man, but the old man is really curious about your identity, who you are, and with your strength, how can you give in to the prince for no reason?"


    Lu Zhongzhou asked with a look of confusion.


    With the background that Su Hao is showing now, there is no need to be afraid of the big prince, but also to give away treasures like the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine.


    "Are you talking about the Blood Devouring Vine? Is it true that what I gave him must be true?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    When he was talking, a blood-colored cane appeared in his hand, and the cane was crawling affectionately in Su Hao''s hand.


    "what?"


    Looking at the Blood Devouring Demon Vine in Su Hao''s hand, his eyes were abruptly wide, with a look of disbelief.


    "No surprise, the Blood Devouring Devil Vine in Tang Zhi''s hands, I have as much as I want!"


    When Su Hao was talking, the blood-devouring vine in his hand kept splitting into rattans, and after the split, the blood-devouring vine was engulfing them.


    "I just let Tang Zhi help me raise for a period of time. Isn''t this the same as your evil spirit?"


    Su Hao looked at Luzhongzhou Road.


    "This!"


    Lu Zhongzhou looked shocked, but then calmed down.


    "Even so, do you think you can kill the old man?"


    Lu Zhongzhou''s eyes radiated from Han Guangguang, and then his whole body began to become fierce, and a black infuriating aura appeared all over his body.


    There was an evil spirit in this black true energy, and then it gathered into a big evil hand and grabbed Su Hao.


    As long as he catches Su Hao, then maybe he can get everything about Su Hao.


    He was confident that he could catch Su Hao because of his four-tier strength in the realm.


    The big evil hand rose in the air, and the surging power instantly swept towards Su Hao.


    But when the evil big hand appeared above Su Hao''s head, a sword aura emerged from the nameless body beside him, the holy place of fierce sword roar, resounding through the sky, within a hundred meters of radius, the void was shattered, the evil big hand that was caught, Was instantly cut into pieces by this sword energy.


    "This sword aura!"


    The moment Wuming''s sword aura burst out.


    The gods and demon pillars and the evil spirits that were fighting in the void stopped instantly, and they were suffocated by this terrifying sword aura.


    But the most shocking was Lu Zhongzhou. When he saw this sword aura, he looked at Wuming with disbelief.


    "Aren''t you beheaded by Emperor Qianhuang? How could you appear here?"


    "The Emperor Qian, I will find revenge for that palm!"


    When talking about Qianhuang, Wuming said flatly.


    Although Qianhuang killed his cloned body, he was also unnamed. Although his strength was not as good as Qianhuang for the time being, he would still go to Qianhuang in the end.


    "This is impossible!"


    Lu Zhongzhou knew the strength of Emperor Qian, and the other party was able to escape under the palm of Emperor Qian. His strength was definitely not strong by himself.


    His face was full of horror, all the confidence he had just disappeared, and what was left was fear.


    "Send him on the road!"


    Su Hao glanced at Lu Zhongzhou and said coldly.


    When Zhongzhou heard Su Hao''s words on that road, his horrified face changed drastically, and he immediately grabbed and stopped in the void.


    At this time, he wanted to fuse with the evil demon in the Sha Shen Ling, and possess the body of the evil demon, so that he might still have a ray of life.


    This is because the Cthulhu can be immortal before the power is dissipated.


    After Na Sha Shen Ling received his call, it turned into a blood beam and instantly merged into Lu Zhongzhou''s body.


    [The mall update is complete, the host can check the mall update items! ��


    At this moment, Su Hao''s mind rang the message that the mall has been updated.


    The last time he got the updated information, he kept updating it, and he didn''t pay much attention. After all, the things in the mall have not been very good.


    But he still glanced at the updated things from .


    [Unreal Mask]: It can change the character''s body structure and face, adjust its own spirit aura, can imitate all imitable objects, exchange value of 100,000 sign-in value, only for host and host summoned characters.


    "This is a good thing, but the exchange value is too high!"


    Su Hao looked at the unreal mask that was updated this time. It was a good thing, but the sign-in value of 100,000 was really expensive.


    at this time!


    Sha Shen Ling had been integrated into Lu Zhongzhou''s body, and Lu Zhongzhou''s figure immediately changed. The whole figure continued to expand, his eyes became violent and cold, and he stared at Su Hao and them condescendingly.


    See here!


    Stepping out, the sword Qi on his body made a humming sound.


    "Swallow his divine consciousness, understand everything about him!"


    At the moment Wuming was preparing to release his sword, Su Hao spoke, and got the mask of illusion. As long as he swallowed the spirit of Zhongzhou, then Su Hao''s people could pretend to be Luzhongzhou and enter the Wen Mansion of the Dagan Dynasty.


    So the two most important power institutions of the Dagan Dynasty, Wenfu and Wubu, have his own people.


    The latter is gradually eroding, and I believe these two major departments will soon be in his hands.


    After receiving Su Hao''s instructions, Wuming flashed into a sword light.


    When he turned into sword light and shot out, a terrifying sword intent enveloped the evil god.


    Incarnation of the evil **** Lu Zhongzhou felt a deathly grief, slicing everything through the sword aura.


    He let out a low growl, huge punches were generated on his fists, and then bombarded towards the sword energy.


    But the moment he gathered energy and touched that sword qi, he was cut, and countless sword qi cages appeared around his evil **** body.


    Cut towards his body.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 433： Ruthless task (one / ten)

    Lu Zhongzhou wanted to resist, but the sword energy penetrated his body and cut his body.


    That power instantly cut his body into countless pieces, and he sent out a wave of soul power to gather those broken bodies again.


    The Cthulhu phantom recovered quickly, but at the moment he merged.


    A huge sword shadow, with an extremely powerful sword intent, appeared from the void, and instantly pierced Lu Zhongzhou''s body again.


    what!


    This sword directly shattered Lu Zhongzhou''s spirit and body at the same time, and those spirits that had been blasted off made a miserable cry.


    Lu Zhongzhou tried his best to bring these spirits together again.


    As long as the spirits gather together, then his evil **** can really recover again.


    But pierced the huge sword shadow of his figure, instantly splitting and transforming into countless unknown figures.


    And these figures instantly moved towards his blasted soul.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When the nameless figure came towards his soul, Lu Zhongzhou suddenly felt bad.


    But before he could think about it, the countless unknown figures pierced into his soul, and then began to devour his soul.


    Lu Zhongzhou, who was blasted away, had no power to fight back and resist.


    Wuming cultivated during this time and had already stepped into the eighth layer of the realm, and his spirit power was not comparable to that of Luzhongzhou.


    Soon, I heard countless miserable voices ringing in the void.


    When the final screams dissipated, those Cthulhu fragments were recombined to form the evil spirit order, but Lu Zhongzhou''s figure disappeared.


    The nameless figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "All the souls of Zhongzhou on that road have been swallowed, knowing his together!"


    Anonymous said softly.


    Su Hao showed a smile on his face when he heard the words, and immediately opened the mall interface, painfully spending 100,000 sign-in points, and exchanged for an illusory mask.


    "For a while, you are Lu Zhongzhou!"


    Su Hao handed the illusory mask to Wuming.


    Wuming took the illusory mask, then put it on his face, and in a short while he became Lu Zhongzhou''s appearance.


    The nameless who became Lu Zhongzhou, once raised his hand, the evil spirit order melted into his body.


    After receiving the spirit of Lu Zhongzhou, he was able to control the evil spirit.


    "Let''s leave!"


    The void flickered, and the figure of Lu Zhongzhou appeared on the street. When he appeared on the street, some people in Wenfu had already gathered here.


    The spatial fluctuations just caught their attention, they came to investigate, but they didn''t find any traces.


    call!


    When Lu Zhongzhou appeared, the people around could not help being surprised.


    "Something happened just now, I have resolved it, so I don''t need to be around here!"


    Lu Zhongzhou waved his hand.


    The people who originally surrounded this place left in an instant, and there was only one old man in a green robe. He concentrating on the situation of Lu Zhongzhou, his eyes showed a pensive look at Lu Zhongzhou.


    This old man with a green robe is one of the seven deputy chiefs of Wenfu, named Nangongwu, and his strength is temporarily stronger than that of Lu Zhongzhou.


    There just appeared spatial fluctuations here, and he was the first to come.


    After investigating for a long time without any clues, there was a slight fluctuation in the space when Luzhongzhou appeared.


    "How he did it, it seems I can''t underestimate this road to Zhongzhou!"


    Nangong Wu glanced at Lu Zhongzhou and then left.


    The old palace lord is about to abdicate, the new palace lord can only be produced among the six of them, and now everyone is a competitor.


    After everyone left.


    Lu Zhongzhou did not return to Wenfu, but headed towards his house.


    On the way back, Su Hao was released from the restricted light ball, and Su Hao was secretly brought back to Tang Zhi''s mansion.


    When Su Hao returned to the mansion, the young man was waiting for Su Hao.


    "Does anyone come to ask?"


    Su Hao worried that someone would come during the time he was leaving.


    "There is no one for the time being, but Liu Rumeng has disappeared. Master, the news that you are going to the Grand Prince''s Palace will probably be known!"


    Shao Siming remembered this after Su Hao left.


    She was afraid that the other party controlled Liu Rumeng like last time, so Liu Rumeng might inform Su Hao of entering the palace of the Grand Prince.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression was also stunned.


    It just solved the matter of Liu Rumeng, the general of Zhongzhou on the road, and forgot.


    "Does the Lord want me to go out for investigation?" Wuming said.


    "You go back to Wen Mansion first, and see if there is any news, and let me know if there is news. I will take action when that happens."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Wenfu is the top two power agency among the nine power agencies and should be able to know something.


    "Young Master Ming, you immediately contact Di Shitian, let him start up, and find out who took Liu Rumeng from the palace of the prince!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Anonymous left, and Shao Si Ming contacted Di Shi Tian.


    Su Hao sat down, and he began to ponder, who can take Liu Rumeng from the palace of the prince?


    What is the purpose of taking Liu Rumeng away?


    He began to think about it, but because he knew too little, he didn''t have a clue for a while.


    "Now I can only wait for Wuming and Di Shitian!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "However, this time killing Lu Zhongzhou does not seem to have been rewarded!"


    Su Hao remembered at this time that the system did not give a prompt when he killed Luzhongzhou.


    However, Su Hao took a look at the quest to complete the task only if the **** and demon pillar swallowed the evil spirit in the evil spirit order. Now the evil spirit order is in the hands of no name, and the **** and evil pillar has not been repaired, so it is normal for the mission to fail.


    "When Wuming is not playing Lu Zhongzhou, he will be able to complete the task!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Master, Mr. Di responded to the message that Liu Rumeng might have been brought to Yuwen by Tang Kongliu!"


    After a while, the young secretary replied.


    "Tang Kongliu gave Liu Rumeng to Yuwendao?"


    Su Hao frowned, and then roughly understood the matter, why Tang Kongliu did this, he was weakening Tang Zhi''s prestige and strength.


    "Can you find out where Yuwendao they are now?"


    Su Hao asked immediately.


    "The people from Takebe are investigating!"


    Shao Si Ming shook his head.


    "Where is Tang Kongliu?"


    Su Hao asked Tang Kongliu immediately.


    "Master, Tang Kongliu was in the palace and didn''t come out. Although he did it, he kept himself out of the matter. Now he can only find Yuwendao before he can find Liu Rumeng."


    "Lord, the subordinates suggest to solve this Liu Rumeng!"


    There was a cold light in the eyes of Shao Si Ming.


    [System task: For the second time, the young man requested to solve Liu Rumeng, solve Liu Rumeng, deprive her of the heart of the emperor, merge into the body of the young man, let the young man replace Liu Rumeng to become the nine princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, reward 200,000 Sign-in value, 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards! ��


    "Take a slot, the system, you are not only ruthless, but also want to spread the world!"


    When Su Hao heard this task, he couldn''t help screaming in his heart.


    I licked that Liu Rumeng before, but now he has changed too quickly.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 434： Angry Tang Zhi

    In the hall, Su Hao nodded after pondering for a moment. It was indeed too harmful to keep Liu Rumeng.


    Once the news of his sneaking into the palace is leaked, I am afraid that several princes will kill him, even Tang Chong is no exception.


    Because he sneaked into the palace to try to get rid of the royal family, so he would never keep himself.


    "Notify Wuming and Di Shitian, as soon as there is news of Liu Rumeng, let us know, and we will deal with her personally."


    Su Hao immediately ordered.


    Now that he has decided to kill Liu Rumeng, the heart of the emperor has to be deprived, and by the way, complete the task of system release.


    Seeing Su Hao''s decision, Shao Siming''s expression was very calm, and he immediately relayed a message to the two of them.


    Royal palace.


    Tang Kongliu stood outside the palace with his hands in his hands, beside him was Tang Wushuang in a brocade robe.


    After seeing Tang Kongliu the last time, Tang Wushuang decided to assist Tang Kongliu to become the successor of the Dagan Dynasty, but he hadn''t shown it before.


    "Nineteenth brother, how long do you think they will be able to find the Ninth Princess Liu Rumeng."


    Tang Kongliu said lightly.


    "Second brother, do you want them to find Liu Rumeng?"


    Tang Wushuang couldn''t help being startled.


    "If they don''t find Liu Rumeng, how do you start the next good show?"


    There was a smile on Tang Kongliu''s face. He not only wanted Liu Rumeng to die, but also Yuwen Dao.


    As long as Yuwendao is dead, Yuwen''s family is Tang Zhi''s archenemy. Tang Zhi who has Yuwen''s family as his archenemy will weaken even faster.


    "Good show?"


    There was a look of doubt on Tang Wushuang''s face, but he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    He knew that the latter part was definitely not easy.


    at this time!


    In a large courtyard outside the city, Yu Wendao was sitting on a stone chair in the courtyard.


    "My lord, Tang Kongliu has already figured out Liu Rumeng, and he should be sent over soon." A man in black kneeled and proclaimed in front of him.


    "Is it so fast? It seems that I underestimated this Tang Kongliu."


    Yuwen said softly, they just met yesterday, and today they got Liu Rumeng out of the palace of the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    This Tang Kongliu should have arranged people beside Tang Zhi.


    "It''s already here, go open the door."


    At this moment, Yuwendao stood up from the stone chair and ordered the man in black beside him.


    The man in black immediately got up and opened the door of the house.


    A man wearing the same black robe, carrying a sack on his shoulder, stepped in at the moment the man in black opened the door.


    "My lord, this is the person you want!"


    After the black-robed man entered the yard, he put down the sacks and walked to Yuwendao and said respectfully.


    When he was talking, the man in black who opened the door opened the sack, and Liu Rumeng''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Thank your master for me!"


    Seeing this, Yu Wendao nodded and said softly.


    "The little one will retire first!"


    After seeing Yu Wendao nodding, the black-robed man bowed his thanks and prepared to leave.


    laugh!


    But just after he bowed and raised his head, Yu Wendao gently raised his hand, and an infuriating air pierced the head of the black-robed man from his fingers.


    The black-robed man looked astonished, and he didn''t expect Yuwendao to take action against him.


    His body thumped and fell to the ground.


    "Dispose of his body!"


    Yuwendao ordered softly.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black immediately stepped forward and dragged the body of the man in black out of the courtyard.


    Yuwendao looked at Liu Rumeng in a coma, waved his hand that Liu Rumeng''s unconscious body fell directly on the stone chair in the small courtyard, and then a ball of water appeared in his hand, and then a flick fell on Liu Rumeng''s face.


    When the water dripped on Liu Rumeng''s face, Liu Rumeng seemed to wake up from the cold water.


    She rubbed her eyes, looked around a little confused, and then saw Yuwen and said, "Who are you? Why am I here?"


    "Princess Nine, it''s very hard to find you. Now that I''m sober, let me see your consciousness!"


    Yuwendao didn''t talk nonsense with Liu Rumeng, his spiritual consciousness rushed to Liu Rumeng directly, and he wanted to investigate Liu Rumeng''s consciousness.


    His spiritual consciousness entered Liu Rumeng''s consciousness sea smoothly.


    boom!


    At that moment, Liu Rumeng''s originally calm sea of ??consciousness seemed to have been touched, and a powerful vortex appeared in an instant, rushing towards him into the divine consciousness.


    When the two forces collided, a huge roar erupted in Liu Rumeng''s mind.


    what!


    At this time, Liu Rumeng, who was not awake before, suddenly screamed while holding his head, Qiqiao began to bleed, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Consciousness prohibition, how could this be!"


    Yuwendao stared at the sight. He didn''t expect this to happen. As soon as his spiritual consciousness entered Liu Rumeng''s sea of ??consciousness, he touched Liu Rumeng''s sea of ??consciousness restriction.


    "How terrible is the imperial prohibition of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Yuwendao looked at Liu Rumeng, who fell on the ground with Qiqiao bleeding, and couldn''t believe it.


    "what!"


    At this moment, a scream came in from outside the courtyard, Yuwendao''s complexion changed, and his brow furrowed. When he was about to go to investigate, the figure of the eldest prince Tang Zhi appeared in the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Tang Zhi saw Liu Rumeng, who fell on the ground and bleeds from his seven orifices He rushed to investigate Liu Rumeng''s situation.


    After he checked, Tang Zhi''s expression suddenly changed, because Liu Rumeng had lost his breath when he fell on the ground.


    "You searched her mind and killed her. She is the 9th princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, or my fianc��e of Tang Zhi, Yuwen said, you are provoking my Dagan and the Great Zhou Dynasty at the same time. Do you want to die? ?"


    Tang Zhi put down Liu Rumeng''s expression in anger.


    Liu Rumeng is his fianc��, about his marriage to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Yuwendao killed Liu Rumeng, this is to cut his help, he wants this Yuwendao to die.


    Hearing this, Yu Wendao''s face changed, and a huge coercion broke out from his body.


    "Even if you dare to threaten me, today I will teach you instead of Qianhuang."


    Yuwendao let out a cold snort, a cold light in his eyes.


    Although he can''t kill Tang Zhi, he can teach him a lesson.


    While speaking, a surging and powerful innocence swept out around like the ocean, with a roaring sound, it pressed against Tang Zhi in anger.


    Tang Zhi was suddenly furious, and his figure was violently crushed, and he almost fell to his knees on the ground. Fortunately, the Blood Devouring Vine emerged from his body and resisted part of the pressure.


    "you!"


    Tang Zhi''s eyes turned red, and this Yuwendao wanted him to kneel down. Once he kneeled down, then he was the shame of the prince of the Dagan Dynasty. With such a shame, he would never become the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "You want to cut my future, Elder Wu, Elder Mu, kill him for me."


    Tang Zhi growled.


    When Liu Rumeng died, his marriage with the Great Zhou Dynasty was broken, and his background was weakened, which made him not angry.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 435： Thunder 2 old

    In the next instant, two figures appeared in front of Tang Zhi.


    The auras of the two are equally strong, black thunder patterns appear on their bodies, and the sky becomes dim when the thunder patterns appear.


    Boom!


    There were thunderous sounds in the dim sky.


    "Elder thunderous!"


    Seeing the two people who appeared, Yu Wendao''s face changed and his expression became vigilant. He had heard of these two people, and they were no less powerful than him.


    "I didn''t expect you to submit to the Dagan Dynasty!"


    He looked at the two and said coldly.


    "Yuwendao, you actually want the prince to kneel. This is an insult to the Dagan dynasty. Today, the two of you, the old man, are going to learn about your brilliant tricks."


    As the two talked, a strong thunder light appeared all over their bodies, and a huge force burst out from the thunder light on them.


    They joined the Dagan dynasty many years ago and served in the clan residence of the Dagan dynasty.


    Today the eldest prince Tang Zhi invited them out, but this Yuwendao almost made the eldest prince Tang Zhi kneel down.


    Once Tang Zhi was suppressed and knelt down, then the two of them might be slapped to death by the Emperor Qian.


    "These two old guys have such strong lightning energy!"


    Yuwendao''s face also showed a solemn color, and then said in a cold voice:


    "Two old guys, I also want to see your strength!"


    He didn''t see any actions afterwards, but a huge chill burst out of the sky, and these chills turned into several energy matches.


    These cold air formed an energy match and instantly enveloped the two of them.


    "Wheel of Frost!"


    Yuwendao grasped the palm of his hand, and the cold light that had originally enveloped the two of them condensed together in an instant, forming a huge cold gear on top of their heads.


    The gears turned, turning into a cold light and slashed towards the thundering two elders.


    Yu Wendao didn''t make any temptations, and burst out with all his strength as soon as he shot.


    The two elders, thunder and elders, looked at each other when they saw it. He didn''t expect that Yuwendao would use all his strength when he shot.


    "Thunder God''s Spear!"


    The two of them gave a low voice, and the two rays of thunder on their bodies instantly poured into the sky, and finally converged into a spear that radiated thunder. The howl blasted towards the wheel of ice and cold.


    Boom!


    Thunder shook the sky, and the roaring Thunder God''s spear collided with the wheel of ice and cold.


    The white light and the thunder light intertwined, turning into a storm and swept away.


    When the storm swept out, the eldest prince Tang Zhi disappeared in his place holding Liu Rumeng''s body.


    When they reappeared, their figures had already appeared not far from the courtyard.


    He placed Liu Rumeng on the ground beside him, and stared at the house yard.


    At this moment, the courtyard was instantly turned into ashes under the storm force just now, revealing the three being fighting against each other.


    at the same time.


    Some people appeared not far away. They saw the burst of energy and the three people who were fighting each other, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Su Hao, Shao Siming, and Mu Yingxiong also hid in one place to watch.


    Su Hao''s attention is not the three fighting, but Liu Rumeng, the nine princesses lying on the ground beside Tang Zhi.


    "Lord, that Liu Rumeng seems to be dead!"


    Shao Siming''s eyes condensed, she felt the aura of vegetation, so she could feel Liu Rumeng''s condition through the vegetation around Tang Zhi.


    "died!"


    Su Hao frowned, he still has Liu Rumeng''s mission?


    "Is it too late? Check it out again!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but said.


    Shao Si Ming nodded and controlled the surrounding vegetation to perceive Liu Rumeng''s breath. Following the perception, her eyes condensed.


    "Master, although the figure looks similar to Liu Rumeng, but the breath is not Liu Rumeng, it is a fake Liu Rumeng."


    Shao Si Ming said in a deep voice.


    "fake!"


    Su Hao was taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that this young man would be fake.


    "It seems that Tang Kongliu has calculated the eldest prince Tang Zhi and Yu Wendao!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed slightly, and he said coldly.


    "Lord, what shall we do now?"


    Shao Si Ming heard the words.


    Su Hao started thinking, looked around for a moment, and looked at the young man''s command: "This woman should have been sent by someone. She should have been in contact with Liu Rumeng before she was sent. Can you find out through her aura? Liu Rumeng."


    "I''ll try it first!"


    Shao Siming began to use the surrounding vegetation. She wanted to check the route through the residual atmosphere around the vegetation.


    And at the same time.


    The fight between Lei Ming and Yu Wendao also became more and more violent, and there was no left behind between the three.


    "Ice Cold Town Sky Fist!"


    "Thor Seal!"


    Yuwendao waved his fist and blasted out, a fierce cold air, instantly enveloped the thundering two elders.


    The two thunderous elders did not hesitate, their expressions were solemn, they felt the strength of Yuwen Dao just after the match, so without a trace of care, the two of them continued to seal their hands, and behind him or something, a rune radiating bright light appeared. .


    These runes emit a huge thunder light, giving people a sense of indestructibility.


    boom!


    The two forces collided again, but Yuwendao was not easy. At the moment when the two forces collided, a huge ice hand instantly slapped the thundering two old men.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the thunderous two old men condensed, and one of the old men nodded slightly, and then rushed up with a flash of figure, and thundered his fist on the ice hand.


    The two forces collided in the air with a shocking sound, and the two figures separated in an instant But at the moment of separation, one of the thunderous two elders immediately rushed to meet Yuwendao. , Did not give him time to reverie at all.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then the noise broke out continuously. In a short period of time, the two exchanged hands dozens of times. Thunder light and cold air continued to come out wantonly, and the entire sky appeared dim and distorted under the confrontation between the two.


    Seeing the battle that broke out between the two men, some of the spies who watched the battle outside revealed a shocking light.


    They moved their bodies quietly to avoid being injured by the aftermath of their fight.


    But they also saw that the strength of these two people may not be so simple to tell the winner.


    For a while, I am afraid that the outcome will be difficult to distinguish.


    Everyone was attracted by the scene of the two playing against each other, but the figure of the other in the thundering two elders became blurred, and then disappeared in place.


    call!


    The two were separated again, but at the moment of separation, a thunder shadow suddenly appeared in the place where Yuwendao was, and it was one of the thunderous two elders who had disappeared before.


    He has been waiting for Yuwendao here long ago.


    He punched out the thunder light and instantly gathered on his fist and stamped it on Yuwendao''s back.


    Pouch!


    Yuwendao, who was hit in the back with a palm, immediately spouted a blood on his face, his face pale for a while.


    "You count on me!"


    Yuwendao endured the injury behind his back and said viciously.


    However, after Yuwendao made his voice, there was a hint of sarcasm in the old man''s eyes. He didn''t expect Yuwendao to say such a thing.


    While he was ridiculing, Yuwendao suddenly took a breath, and his figure jumped into the void in an instant. In fact, he was also using words to let the other party relax so that he could escape.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 436： Weird Tang Kongliu

    "Flee now!"


    Seeing Yuwendao fleeing, everyone couldn''t believe it, and their faces were shocked.


    The sky was dim, but now it ended suddenly, which is too anticlimactic.


    "Master, I found the route, it''s not very far from here, are we past now!"


    When Su Hao was also surprised, the young man spoke.


    "Since we have found it, let''s go and take a look. Maybe there will be gains."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he just admired the battle, and he cared about Liu Rumeng.


    Of course, whether there will be Liu Rumeng over there, it can only depend on luck.


    Shao Si Ming immediately unfolded his figure and swept away, Su Hao and Mu Yingxiong followed behind him.


    Another place


    A simple house in a relatively desolate village.


    Liu Rumeng was lying unconscious on a wooden bed. Two men in black were guarding outside the door. One of them glanced at Liu Rumeng inside the house, his eyes a little obsessed.


    "These nine princesses are really pretty. You said it would kill, isn''t it a pity!"


    A man in black said to the man beside him.


    "What can be beautiful? When the leader comes back, he must die!"


    The man said coldly.


    Speaking of the leader, the man who had spoken earlier looked startled, but then his expression changed, "According to the time, the leader should be back. We are not very far from the Yuwen Taoist house!"


    "Could there be an accident!"


    He continued to add.


    "The woman''s highness has been training for a long time, there will be no flaws, how can there be accidents, you think about it, we just wait here!"


    The other man in black shook his head.


    But just as he was talking, a scarlet cane appeared behind them, and then wrapped them up, and after a while, they turned into two broken bones.


    Su Hao is now very relieved to use the Blood Devouring Devil Vine.


    Because in the end, when Tang Zhi used the blood-devouring demon vine to divide the vine, a lot of hatred would flock to Tang Zhi.


    After solving the two, Su Hao and the three of them appeared in the courtyard.


    "Mr. Mu, trouble you, extract Liu Rumeng from the heart of the King of God, and shatter her consciousness. You are ordered to absorb the fragments of her consciousness!"


    Su Hao glanced at Liu Rumeng in the room, and said to Mu Yingxiong and Shao Si.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yingxiong and Shao Si ordered them to walk into the house.


    At the moment of entering the house.


    Invisible sword qi appeared outside the entire hut, forming a shield invisible to the naked eye.


    Mu Yingxiong was isolating other people from investigating, so as not to be discovered by the outside world while gaining the emperor''s heart.


    Inside the room, a sword gas appeared in the hands of Mu Yingxiong, and then pierced into Liu Rumeng''s body.


    The emperor''s heart in her body has not been fully aroused now, so when facing Mu Yingxiong''s sword qi, she did not resist at all. She was enveloped by Mu Yingxiong''s sword qi and taken it out of Liu Rumeng''s body.


    In the coma, Liu Rumeng seemed to perceive something missing in her body, frowning, but still in a coma.


    After taking out the emperor''s heart, he glanced at the young man next to him and said: "Your spiritual sense enters Liu Rumeng''s consciousness space with me. When I crush her consciousness, you immediately swallow her consciousness." Nodded!


    Mu Yingxiong entered Liu Rumeng''s space with the spirit of Shao Siming.


    How powerful is Mu Yingxiong''s divine consciousness. When he entered Liu Rumeng''s consciousness space, his divine soul turned into a big hand, slapped Liu Rumeng''s consciousness sea with one palm, and instantly shattered Liu Rumeng''s consciousness sea!


    At this time, the young man''s soul turned into countless green canes, and began to madly devour Liu Rumeng''s consciousness.


    But at this moment.


    There was a humming sound deep in Liu Rumeng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    A bright ray of light emerged from the depths of his sea of ??consciousness. This ray of light was like a scorching sun, almost covering Liu Rumeng''s entire sea of ??consciousness.


    As soon as this vision appeared, Mu Yingxiong''s soul condensed, turned into a sharp sword, and slashed towards the center of the white light.


    This white light was used by the Great Zhou Dynasty to protect the imperial children.


    Of course, in addition to protection, there is another way of destroying one''s own consciousness, preventing others from taking away the house and eroding the memory of the royal family members and posing as royal family members.


    But the moment the white light rose, Mu Yingxiong''s sword shadow had reached the center of the white light, and the sword shadow instantly turned into countless sharp blades, dispelling the white light, and then destroyed it.


    Mu Yingxiong''s spirit has not left, just to prevent such things from appearing.


    Then Shao Siming quickly swallowed Liu Rumeng''s consciousness.


    Soon, she swallowed it up and withdrew from Liu Rumeng''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Thank you, Mr. Mu!"


    Shao Siming bowed to Mu Yingxiong and said.


    "Take him, let''s go!"


    Mu Yingxiong waved his hand, and Liu Rumeng''s body was put away by him. With the sealed emperor''s heart, he walked out of the house.


    Outside, there was a smile on their faces when they saw the two coming out.


    "Lord, this is Liu Rumeng''s emperor''s heart!"


    Mu Yingxiong gave the sealed emperor''s heart to Su Hao, and Su Hao collected it into the storage ring.


    "Master, give me the heart of the emperor. After blending into the heart of the emperor, I can perfectly pretend to be Liu Rumeng and become the nine princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Shao Si Ming said.


    Although she was appointed by Su Hao as the blood queen of the blood suit building, she knew that she was not the real blood queen.


    Now there is an opportunity for her to help Su Hao seek the Great Zhou Dynasty She would like to give it a try.


    Hearing that, after Su Hao pondered for a while, he handed over the emperor''s heart to the young man.


    Shao Si took over the emperor''s heart, and did not immediately integrate into this thing. After all, to integrate into this thing, other people''s assistance is needed.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Rumeng has been resolved, then the matter has been completed, they need to return to the Grand Prince''s residence.


    at the same time!


    In a mountain forest, the void flashed, and Yuwendao''s figure appeared from the void.


    He looked pale and looked a little embarrassed.


    "I will avenge the thundering elders!"


    "Mr. Yuwen, your hatred, but you can''t repay it!"


    At this moment, behind him, there was a flat voice.


    Hearing this, Yuwendao immediately turned his head and looked behind him, his eyes condensed immediately.


    Behind him, the second prince Tang Kongliu was slowly approaching him, and a pair of eyes filled with icy chill.


    "Tang Kongliu, how could it be you? You are calculating me."


    When Tang Kongliu appeared, Yuwendao seemed to have realized something, and a sharp light radiated from his eyes, and when his back figure moved, he rushed towards Tang Kongliu in an instant.


    He wants to kill this Tang Kongliu, and anyone who dares to calculate him will die.


    Although he is injured, he can still play the five strengths in the field.


    "boom!"


    But just as his figure was about to reach Tang Kongliu''s side, Tang Kongliu suddenly burst out of a power of the seventh level of the domain, directly suppressing Yuwendao.


    "This is impossible!"


    Being suppressed, Yu Wendao showed a look of disbelief.


    "nothing is impossible?"


    Tang Kongliu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Yuwendao, and his right hand grabbed Yuwendao''s head instantly.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 437： Altar of the Dark Void

    Yuwendao''s eyes condensed when he saw this, his body''s majestic true energy rushed out instantly, unleashing violent power, blasting through the coercion caused by Tang Kongliu.


    Then a transparent rune appeared in his hand, squeezed it fiercely, and a white light instantly enveloped Yuwendao and brought it into the void.


    Tang Kong Liu lost his claw, but he didn''t feel the slightest loss on his face, but showed a weird smile.


    Then the figure gradually dissipated.


    at this time!


    Escape into the void, Yuwendao''s complexion condensed, and a strange black altar appeared in front of him, and a layer of dark clouds was enveloped on the black altar, and these dark clouds exuded a strange aura.


    "what is this?"


    Yuwendao looked at the weird altar in front of him, whispering in his mouth.


    "The Dark Void Altar is a treasure that I have just obtained not long ago, but Mr. Yuwen, you are very honored, you will be its first object of sacrifice!"


    When Yuwendao''s voice fell, Tang Kongliu''s figure appeared behind Yuwendao.


    He looked at Yu Wendao calmly, just as if he were waiting for death.


    Yu Wendao was startled, he did not expect that the black altar in front of him was actually Tang Kongliu''s.


    The dark void altar, involving the void, made Yuwendao''s expression dignified.


    He turned to look at Tang Kong Liu said: "I didn''t expect you to get such a treasure. You really surprised me."


    "Thank you Mr. Yuwen for the praise, but Mr. Yuwen, you don''t escape into the void. I may not have too much confidence in him to keep you, but you escape into the void as I imagined. Then you will die today."


    Tang Kong said coldly in Liu''s mouth.


    When speaking, he slowly stretched out his palm, and black runes appeared in his fingers.


    As soon as these runes appeared, they seemed to reflect each other with the dark clouds on the altar.


    "So sure, don''t you think I only have this means, I am one of the people in charge of Yuwen''s family."


    Yu Wendao saw the rune appearing in Tang Kongliu''s fingers, his eyes cold.


    A pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it immediately. The injury on his body quickly recovered under the action of the medicine''s power, and his strength continued to increase to reach the seventh level of the realm.


    "Let me see who you are?"


    He Yuwendao still doesn''t believe that Tang Kongliu is in front of him.


    It is impossible for a person''s strength to enter the seventh layer of the realm from the life and death state in one day, so he needs to see who Tang Kongliu is in front of him.


    "Frost Fist!"


    Yu Wendao appeared in front of Tang Kongliu with an indescribable speed and blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly, an astonishing chill broke out on his fist.


    At the moment when Yuwendao''s fist blasted, Tang Kongliu''s finger movement remained unchanged, but a huge black light emerged from his body.


    These black lights quickly spread all over his body, forming a huge black phantom in the blink of an eye.


    After this phantom appeared, it stood in front of Tang Kongliu and protected Tang Kongliu behind him.


    boom!


    Yuwendao''s fist hit the phantom like a meteor, and suddenly a terrifying force wave radiated from the center of their fight.


    Bang! Bang!


    The void that the power touched, there appeared a number of slash-like cracks, and a series of violent powers emitted from the cracks, making the entire void appear chaotic.


    The chaotic and wanton energy disappeared after a few minutes, but the void rift did not dissipate.


    The two people in the center also revealed that Yuwendao''s clothes were torn and blood was dripping on his arms, but Tang Kongliu opposite him did not have the slightest scars, and the runes between his fingers continued to appear and merged into the altar.


    It''s just that the black shadow behind him has dissipated.


    At this moment, Yuwendao''s complexion looked gloomy, he was hurt when he first shot, and he stared at Tang Kongliu fiercely.


    He wanted to make another move, but in the blink of an eye, the runes between Tang Kongliu''s fingers had all been integrated into the black altar.


    The dark cloud shrouded on the dark altar quickly swept away, and the overwhelming dark light fell from the sky, covering the void where Yuwendao and Tang Zhi were.


    In the blink of an eye, the color of the entire void became the same as the dark cloud on the dark altar. There were cracks, but under this power, it instantly solidified.


    An inexplicable sense of oppression quietly radiated in this void.


    Yuwendao glanced at the scar on his arm, and his divine sense instantly looked around, trying to see what the dim light was.


    But after his divine consciousness entered the dark light, it disappeared, as if it had been swallowed by something.


    His face looked very gloomy:


    "You dark altar is very weird. It can swallow my divine consciousness, but it might not be easy to stop me from leaving."


    Yu Wendao said with a gloomy face.


    This Tang Kongliu was a bit weird, he was going to leave.


    "Mr. Yuwen, don''t make fearless struggles. When you enter this void, you have no chance to leave!"


    Tang Kongliu looked at Yu Wendao and said softly.


    When he was talking, the dark void altar gave off a black light, and the originally solidified dark cloud suddenly appeared countless dark threads.


    Shrouded in the void like spider silk.


    Seeing these dark threads Yuwendao''s pupils shrank sharply, and he felt a bad premonition.


    When he feels bad.


    Those black silk threads like spiders shrouded in an instant like him.


    Yuwendao dodges quickly, but the threads around him are getting more and more, and his space for action is getting smaller and smaller.


    flutter!


    He slapped the dark thread close to him with a palm, but after the shot, he seemed to encounter an intangible substance, which penetrated directly without causing any harm.


    He was shocked!


    Suddenly a thread entangled his arm. He wanted to retract his arm, but he felt a eroded energy enter his arm.


    The arm became numb in an instant.


    This silk thread is poisonous.


    He was stunned by countless silk threads to wrap him, and suddenly his whole body began to be paralyzed, and he couldn''t move at all, only the soul was still under his control.


    "What a fearless struggle!"


    Tang Kongliu looked at Yuwendao being enveloped by dark silk threads, and when he raised his hand, those dark threads instantly pulled Yuwendao onto the dark altar.


    When Yuwendao entered the altar, the darkness of the altar flourished and began to envelope Yuwendao.


    The black light was like a demon, and it didn''t interrupt Yuwendao''s body and soul.


    Yuwendao''s body was paralyzed, and he couldn''t use his own power at all, he could only use his soul to resist the erosion of this black light.


    But when he resisted, countless voices appeared around the altar and poured into his soul, making his soul unable to condense at all.


    Yuwendao tried his best to protect his soul, he knew that once the soul was news, then it was time for him to fall.


    His soul power and the dark yellow of the dark void altar collided and entangled each other, and it was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a time.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 438： The battle ends

    At this moment, Tang Zhi''s hands were sealed again, and black thunder lights appeared in his hands, and then flew into the black altar.


    Suddenly a huge black thunder pillar appeared above the dark altar.


    boom!


    The black thunder pillar blasted directly at Yuwendao''s divine soul, the extremely fast and scattered Yuwendao could not avoid it, and directly blasted into his scattered divine soul.


    When the thunder light passed, Yuwendao''s scattered spirits, like shattered glass, quickly dissipated, turning into invisible energy and being swallowed by the black light of the altar.


    This Yuwendao fell on the altar without even screaming.


    When Yuwendao''s spirit dissipated, his corpse was also eroded by the black light, continuously decomposing into a wave of energy, and blending into the black altar.


    After Yuwendao''s body disappeared, Tang Kongliu''s figure turned into a black light and merged into the altar, and then the altar disappeared into the void.


    In fact, this Tang Kongliu was not the real Tang Kongliu, he was the incarnation condensed from this altar.


    But this Yuwendao was a bit wronged.


    Because in the outside world, even though this incarnation showed that it had reached the seventh level of the domain, Yuwendao could still leave if he really fought.


    But Yuwendao escaped into the void and entered the dark void altar that he had arranged first, so it became so simple to be worshipped by Tang Kongliu.


    at this time.


    Mu Yingxiong, who returned to the house with Su Hao and Young Si in the void, stopped abruptly, and then immediately led Su Hao and the others out of the void.


    "what happened?"


    Coming out of the void Su Hao couldn''t help asking when seeing Mu Yingxiong stop coming out of the void.


    "I just felt the power of heart palpitations in the void!"


    Mu Yingxiong said in a deep voice.


    "Feel a power that makes your heart palpitations!"


    Hearing that Su Hao looked a little solemn, but Mu Yingxiong''s strength possessed the seventh domain, which made him feel heart palpitations, showing the horror of that power.


    A few seconds later, Mu Yingxiong opened his eyes abruptly, shook his head and said, "That power has disappeared. We can go now."


    Just now he was afraid that Su Hao and the others would encounter danger in the void, so he stepped out of the void. Now that this force has disappeared, they need to move on.


    "Disappearing, it seems that something we don''t know should have happened."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Another place.


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi looked at Liu Rumeng''s corpse with a look of loss, his face extremely gloomy.


    At this time, the two old and thunderous figures fell beside Tang Zhi.


    "His Royal Highness, the subordinates and others are not doing things well, so that Yuwendao escaped!"


    The two of them were members of the family''s family, supporting Tang Zhi to become the Emperor Qianhuang. Now Liu Rumeng has died and the marriage between Tang Zhi and the Great Zhou Dynasty has disappeared. This is definitely not a good thing for the characters in their family.


    "Two, this Yuwen Dao is one of the people in charge of the Yuwen family, and it is normal to escape, but I swear I will kill him."


    Tang Zhi''s tone was cold, and the killing intent contained in it went straight into the sky.


    He fisted Liu Rumeng with both hands, and he couldn''t help touching Liu Rumeng''s face with one hand.


    But then he wrinkled his eyes, and gently tugged on Liu Rumeng''s face, and he tore off a human-skin mask.


    "This!"


    Both Tang Zhi and the thunderous elders beside him were shocked at the same time.


    This woman is not the true nine princess Liu Rumeng.


    Looking at the fake corpse, Tang Zhi''s eyes condensed, and Liu Rumeng''s corpse disappeared in front of them with a wave of his hands.


    "Let''s go back first and see if we can find clues to the nine princesses from this woman."


    Tang Zhi stood up and faced the thunderous old man.


    Upon seeing this, the two elders Lei Ming immediately took Tang Zhi away.


    The spies who were investigating also saw the mask that Tang Zhi pulled off the face of the fake Liu Rumeng, and knew that the nine princesses were fake, so they all left quickly.


    Royal palace.


    In the palace of the second prince Tang Kongliu, a black light suddenly flashed out of the void. Tang Wushuang, who was not far from him, just felt it and saw that black light instantly merged into Tang Kongliu''s body.


    He looked a little surprised.


    The moment the black light appeared just now, his soul felt frozen.


    "What a terrible thing, when did the second brother get such a terrifying treasure."


    He was puzzled, but he didn''t ask.


    "Okay, Yuwendao is dead!"


    When he was puzzled, Tang Kongliu spoke suddenly, his tone full of excitement.


    Once Yuwendao died, then Tang Zhi would have one more enemy. With such a enemy holding Tang Zhi, he would have plenty of time for development.


    At this time, a figure quickly walked in from outside the hall. This was Tang Kongliu''s maid Star Shuang. After she entered, she looked at Tang Wushuang, and then looked at Tang Zhi.


    "It''s okay for yourself!"


    Tang Zhi said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, the eldest prince has discovered that the corpse is a fake nine princesses, and the person we sent to guard has turned into bones. The nine princess Liu Rumeng has disappeared and should have been taken away!"


    Xing Shuang reported.


    "What the nine princesses have been taken away!"


    A cold light flashed in Tang Kongliu''s eyes, this was a bit beyond his expectation, after all, the nine princesses must die in the end.


    His complexion began to become extremely solemn, and the nine princesses were not dead, then the marriage between Tang Zhi and the Great Zhou Dynasty would exist.


    So this time, he only completed part of the plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Can you find out who took away the nine princesses?"


    Tang Kongliu frowned and asked It should be the hand of a domain-level expert, there are traces of void movement around, we can''t find out who it is. "


    Xing Shuang shook his head and said, searching for experts in the realm, her subordinates could not do it.


    "Since you are a domain-level expert, then you temporarily stop here."


    When Tang Kong heard this, he said.


    Then he turned to look at Tang Wushuang who was aside, "Seventeenth brother, now it''s up to you to take action."


    He can stop here, but others can investigate.


    Six doors handled all the cases of the Dagan Dynasty, the nine princess Liu Rumeng disappeared, and the six doors can be traced.


    "Second brother, I will go back to arrange now, and I will definitely find out the whereabouts of the nine princesses!"


    Tang Wushuang knew Tang Kongliu''s thoughts when Tang Kongliu looked at him.


    "Then I''ll wait for the good news from Brother Seventeen!"


    Tang Kongliu said with a smile.


    Tang Wushuang nodded, and immediately left the second prince''s palace.


    at this time!


    The owner of the Wanbao Pavilion of Beili Mansion, Mo Chengxiong, looked at the report in his hand, his eyes flashing with excitement.


    The Qin surname beside him looked excited in Mo Chengxiong''s eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Brother Mo, have you found any clues?"


    "Brother Qin, the clue was not found, but this person is fully qualified to be a scapegoat."


    He handed Su Hao and their information to the special envoy surnamed Qin.


    "Su Hao is arrested by six doors, Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong''s people, once Brother Mo chooses, we will have no turning back."


    Looking at Su Hao''s information, he muttered.


    "There is no turning back. To blame, he has offended Master Wen."


    Mo Chengxiong said coldly.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 439： mission completed

    The special envoy Qin pondered for a while and said: "I will go to the capital first and see this Su Hao. If there is any doubt, I will directly bring it back to the general altar and give it to the lord!"


    "Then trouble Brother Qin!" A smile appeared on Mo Chengxiong''s face.


    "As for the theft of Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou City, you should deal with it as soon as possible. I will not report this matter to an adult."


    The special envoy surnamed Qin continued.


    "This is what I should do, and I will deal with it as soon as possible!"


    Mo Chengxiong said immediately, but there was also a pain in his heart. It is not easy to fill the Wanbao Pavilion in a city.


    at this time!


    Su Hao and Young Siming did not return to the residence of the eldest prince, but returned to their own house.


    They are in trouble in the mansion of the prince, not to mention that the young man still needs to refine the heart of the emperor.


    Once back to the house, the young man went to the secret room and asked Mu Yingxiong to help her refine the emperor''s heart.


    At this time, Su Hao received news from both Di Shitian and Wuming. Tang Zhi already knew that Liu Rumeng was a fake who died, and was continuing to send people to search for Liu Rumeng''s whereabouts.


    Hearing this, after Su Hao pondered for a while, he left the house and went to the six doors.


    When he stepped into the six doors, Tang Chong had already appeared in the mansion of the first deputy commander.


    "You came!"


    Seeing Su Hao appear, Tang Chong''s face showed a slight difference, but Tang Zhiren came to inform that Su Hao would not be coming to six doors recently.


    "His Royal Highness, I am a little worried about the safety of the nine princesses, so I came to six doors to ask about the situation!"


    Su Hao asked for an excuse.


    "You should be able to find it soon. Brother Seventeen has sent an old man in six doors to take action to track down the whereabouts of the nine princesses. I believe I can find it soon!"


    Tang Chong patted Su Hao on the shoulder.


    "The seventeenth prince sent six door masters to shoot?"


    Su Hao was shocked when he heard this. Tang Wushuang was not so active before. Why has he suddenly become so active now?


    The masters of the older generation, and those who are still working in the back palace within the six doors are all realm masters.


    Now that Tang Wushuang is dispatching a master of the realm, it seems that he really wants to find Liu Rumeng.


    "Not only the older generation of masters want to take action, but even the six doors in our capital must be moved as soon as possible. Any clues must be reported. Seventeenth brother, this action is a bit big!"


    Tang Chong was also a little surprised that Tang Wushuang wrote today.


    "Su Hao, since you are here, then you should sit in the first deputy commander''s hall, and I will go to the Seventeenth Brother''s side!"


    Tang Chong didn''t understand what Tang Wushuang thought today.


    According to reason, six doors should not be so actively involved in this matter.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Su Hao nodded and sent Tang Chong away.


    When Tang Chong left, he stepped forward and said, "My lord, the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang has already taken refuge in the second prince!"


    "Well, Tang Wushuang actually took refuge in Tang Kongliu!"


    Su Hao''s expression changed when he heard this, he did not expect Tang Wushuang to take refuge in Tang Kongliu.


    It was silent in his heart, no wonder Tang Wushuang would order six doors to inquire about Liu Rumeng''s whereabouts.


    Now Liu Rumeng, who Tang Kongliu didn''t know, had been killed.


    By doing this, Tang Wushuang seemed to outsiders to help Tang Zhi, but he was actually helping Tang Kongliu find Liu Rumeng.


    "Is there any other news!"


    Su Hao asked again immediately.


    Yan Mian shook his head. As for Tang Wushuang''s refuge in Tang Kongliu, he learned from the guards around the second prince, who had been friends with him for many years.


    "What news is there between Lao Mu and Ye Han?"


    Su Hao thought of Lao Mu and Ye Han, who were in the Yangtze River Mansion, which might threaten the power gang of Yan Kuangpu.


    "The news from there, Mu Lao and Ye Han are preparing to deal with the Power Gang!"


    Yan Mian thought for a while.


    The three of them have always been in contact. After all, Ye Han and Mr. Mu wanted to know about the capital, so they communicated frequently with Yan Mian.


    "Do you want to start with the power gang? Isn''t the power gang a small gang, why would Mr. Mu and the others be interested in the small gang?"


    Su Hao frowned and asked.


    "Master Su, don''t you know that the power gang is not simple. After the Ximen house was destroyed, it expanded rapidly. When everyone did not respond, it took over one-third of the business and the territory of the Ximen house."


    "I admire the methods and courage of the Yan lunatics of the power gang!"


    Said with admiration.


    "So that''s it?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect Yan Kuangtu to take the opportunity to take over some of the territory and business of Ximen''s house.


    Xiao Jingtian should have arrived in the Yangtze River Palace, and Xiao Jingtian made a move. It should be able to resist Ye Han and Old Mu, but I don''t know if other forces in the Yangtze River Palace will take action against the power gang.


    Su Hao is very afraid that the Yan lunatics will be the same as they were back then.


    "It seems that I should go to the Yangtze River Mansion when I have time!"


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    Then he thought that the money gang currently in charge of Li Chenzhou seemed to have been silent for a while, didn''t they expand?


    After Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi went back, they were planning the Beili Mansion.


    "My lord, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing Su Hao meditating, he said seriously.


    "I just want to be able to set up a power gang. This Yan lunatic should not be a simple character. He dares to take over the business of the Ximen family should have some background, Mu Lao and Ye Han, don��t make any surprises. Of course I really hope they will have an accident."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing this, Yan Mian was taken aback for a moment, and then he understood what Su Hao meant.


    "The subordinates understand that they will arrange for someone to notify the power to help the fanatics."


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Yan Meng immediately quit the hall upon seeing this, his life is in Su Hao''s hands, and he must do everything possible to please Su Hao.


    [Random task is completed, Liu Rumeng is dead, Young Master��s successful fusion of the Emperor��s Heart, rewards 200,000 sign-in value, 2 2nd level crystal lottery cards, have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Just as Su Hao nodded, the sound of the completion of the system task.


    "Young Siming has integrated the heart of the emperor so quickly, and now I only need to exchange out a pair of illusory masks for Young Siming, and she will become the nine princess Liu Rumeng of the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Su Hao thought for a while, and the voice of Mu Yingxiong who was facing him asked him and Shao Siming to come to six doors, and he handed the illusory mask to Shao Siming.


    Everyone is looking for Liu Rumeng, the nine princesses, perhaps when Liu Rumeng appeared.


    "However, Tang Kongliu has been designing Liu Rumeng. I am afraid that the young man cannot stay longer in the Dagan Dynasty."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The second prince Tang Kongliu, this person has always given him a very uneasy feeling.


    As the great prince, Tang Zhi ruled the Dagan dynasty for so long.


    However, Tang Kongliu was calculated to death, and in the authority of the Dagan dynasty, his hidden children can be seen everywhere. It can be seen that Tang Kongliu''s thoughts are deep and the layout is wide.


    Now he is even more positively, showing that his positive power is no longer inferior to Tang Zhi.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 440： For the Death Talisman, Void Escape Talisman (2/10)

    "Perhaps this is more interesting!"


    Su Hao thought to himself, and then waited for Mu Yingxiong and the others at the six doors.


    Thinking of the two Level 2 crystal lottery cards he had just won, Su Hao felt that there was no need to keep them, so he would draw the lottery directly to see if he could win something good.


    Open the inventory and click to open 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 2 2nd level crystal lottery cards, the draw is in........]


    [Congratulations to the host for the designated death symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Void Escape Talisman, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Well, designate a substitute for death talisman and void escape talisman!"


    Su Hao clicked on two items and checked their information.


    [Designated Replacing the Death Talisman]: The exclusive substitute death charm of the character Shao Si Ming, which can replace the death of Shao Si Ming once. After death, it is randomly transmitted without specific transmission location.


    [Void Escape Talisman]: A void escape talisman that can ignore various prohibitions. It has no limitation on the cultivation base. Once used, the user can instantly escape into the void and leave.


    "It''s all escape things, not bad!"


    Su Hao didn''t feel lost in his heart.


    After a while, Mu Yingxiong sent a message to Su Hao, so he had already reached the six doors.


    Six doors came out of the hall where Su Hao left.


    The Sumi mask was given to Mu Yingxiong outside the city, and he was asked to leave the city with the young man, and the young man to appear as Liu Rumeng.


    Speaking of this, Su Hao had just obtained the designated substitute death symbol and void escape symbol from the inventory and had previously obtained the Nine Dragon Palace from Jiugong Liu Rumeng to give the young man his life.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Taking over what Su Hao gave her, Shao Si Ming said softly.


    "You must be careful when you are in the Great Zhou Dynasty. After dealing with the affairs of the Dagan Dynasty, I will go to the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Shao Si nodded and left Mu Yingxiong quickly.


    When Shao Siming and Mu Yingxiong left, Su Hao felt that there was nothing left to do, and now he only had to wait for the nine princess Liu Rumeng to appear.


    really!


    It didn''t take long for Yanmei to return to report that the nine princess Liu Rumeng had appeared and returned to the capital from outside the city.


    And he is heading towards the residence of the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    "This is there!"


    Su Hao pretended to be a little surprised.


    "Then we will let people inform His Royal Highness Tang Chong immediately!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, and immediately called to the door to catch him, and asked him to go to Tang Wushuang to inform the news.


    Of course he would also know that since Tang Chong is on Tang Wushuang''s side, he should have received the news, but is he still doing it?


    at this time!


    As soon as the nine princess Liu Rumeng appeared, the forces that were looking for Liu Rumeng instantly fell silent.


    People have appeared, it means that this matter is over.


    The prince of the palace, Tang Zhi looked at Liu Rumeng who appeared, with surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect Liu Rumeng to appear intact.


    "Nine Princesses, can you tell me what happened before."


    Tang Zhi wanted to know what happened.


    "His Royal Highness, I am here to hope you can send me back to the Great Zhou Dynasty immediately, but before I leave, I can tell you who kidnapped me, it would be Tang Kongliu, the second prince of your Dagan Dynasty, if it weren''t for me. The means of life-saving, I am afraid it has now become bones."


    The young man disguised as Liu Rumeng said coldly.


    "Tang Kongliu, it really is you!"


    Tang Zhi''s expression darkened, and he had no doubts about what Shao Siming said.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was not weaker than the Dagan Dynasty, and it was normal for the royal family''s children to save their lives.


    "I will leave and immediately arrange for someone to send the Princess off to return to the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Tang Zhi is also anxious to send Liu Rumeng away. After all, Tang Kongliu can''t handle the means temporarily displayed, so he is afraid that Liu Rumeng will be in danger again.


    He understood Tang Kong''s idea of ??killing Liu Rumeng well.


    Destroying his marriage with the Great Zhou Dynasty, so the nine princess Liu Rumeng is still very dangerous in the Dagan Dynasty.


    After the nine princess Liu Rumeng returned to the Great Zhou Dynasty, he could deal with Tang Kongliu and the other princes with peace of mind.


    "Elder Thunder, please send the nine princesses back to the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Tang Zhi faced the thunderous old man beside him.


    "Yes!"


    The two said respectfully.


    The young man nodded and said politely to the two of them: "I''m going to trouble the two seniors this time."


    "It is our honor to guard the Nine Princesses!"


    Lei Ming said immediately.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t stay more!"


    Shao Siming is also anxious to return to the Great Zhou Dynasty, after all, she hasn''t thought about how to contact Tang Zhi.


    Although she swallowed Liu Rumeng''s consciousness, she still had little life after all.


    Then Lei Ming quickly left.


    Inside the palace of the second prince.


    Tang Kongliu looked very gloomy after receiving the news of Liu Rumeng''s appearance and leaving quickly.


    "His Royal Highness, shall we do something to Liu Rumeng?"


    Xingshuang beside him asked in a deep voice.


    "If you make a move, it may cause trouble!"


    Tang Kongliu shook his head and said, Liu Rumeng appeared openly. If he made another move, he would probably fall into the opponent''s way and cause even greater trouble.


    "Tang Zhi considers you lucky this time, but the news of Yuwen Dao''s death is known to the Yuwen family, and there should be people coming from the Xiao family. I really want to see how you cope."


    Tang Kongliu said coldly.


    at this time


    Su Hao, who has six doors, also got the news that Young Si Ming and Lei Ming two elders returned to the Great Zhou Dynasty Hearing this news, Su Hao''s heart was stabilized. He was also afraid that Young Si Ming was on the road. What a danger.


    Since there was thunder to guard, even Tang Kongliu didn''t dare to shoot at will, so as not to leave evidence.


    "The capital, there should be nothing in the capital recently, so we and I should be able to go to the Yangtze River Mansion!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "By the way, learn about Lao Mu and Ye Han!"


    As long as Lao Mu and Ye Han die, then the two palace arrest positions are free, Su Hao can make arrangements so that those two will become the palace arresters and his people.


    When the time comes, he will be able to master all of the first deputy commander hall, and he believes that he will control the six doors of the three major palaces of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "When I take control of the major power departments of the Dagan Dynasty, how will the Dagan Queen know how it will react."


    Su Hao pursed his lips and smiled.


    It is estimated that the Emperor will be angry and want to kill someone.


    Su Hao smiled and walked out of the six doors, returned to his house, and then summoned his clone and stayed in the capital.


    He and Mu Yingxiong went to the Yangtze River Mansion to secretly look at the development of the power gang.


    Yangtze River Mansion!


    The Power Gang, Yan Kuangzui is sitting on a bench, beside him is a masked smile shaking the sky, and Xiao Jingtian has shown his face in the money gang, so he won''t show his true colors in the power help.


    "Leader, subordinates detect, six doors, Ye Han, want to help us with power!"


    Liu Mufeng reported in the hall.


    "Six doors, Ye Han, is in perfect life and death, and he also wants to plot our power to help."


    The fanatic Yan was very disdainful of Ye Han, just a treachery villain.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 441： Mo Tianzong Ji Wufang (2 in 1)

    "Leader, we can''t underestimate Ye Han, the Ximen family''s forces, except for being accepted by us, all have been accepted by Ye Han."


    Liu Mufeng said hurriedly.


    Although Ye Han is a villain, his strength is not the opponent of the gang leader, but Ye Han is one of the six gates of the palace, and cannot be underestimated.


    Hearing Yan Yan the madman was a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect Ye Han to take over the other two-thirds of the Ximen''s site and business, and he immediately said, "Didn''t other forces intervene?"


    The Ximen family was originally a rich family in the Yangtze River Palace, with a huge site and business. How could other forces give up such a cake?


    "Other forces did not intervene, as if they had acquiesced in this matter."


    Liu Mufeng thought for a moment after hearing the question from Yan Kuangju.


    "It seems that they may have reached some kind of agreement. If not, then you can only say that there are forces behind Ye Han to help him support. You can check it out to see the specific situation!"


    Fanatic Yan thought for a while and said.


    "It''s a subordinate, let''s go now!"


    Liu Mufeng immediately took the order and went to investigate this matter.


    When he stepped out of the threshold.


    A man wearing a brocade robe walked in from outside the courtyard, Liu Mufeng bowed slightly, staggered the man in brocade robe and left.


    Inside the hall.


    Fanatic Yan looked at the man who walked in Jinpao, smiled and stood up and said, "Brother Shi, how does Yangtze River Mansion compare to Jiangnan Mansion?"


    The visitor was the Evil King Shizhixuan, who had been traveling in Jiangnan Mansion before to improve his power. .


    Jiangnan Prefecture and Changjiang Prefecture are close neighbors. Shi Zhixuan learned that Yan Fanatics had created power gangs and was expanding their power in Yangtze River Mansion, so he came to Yangtze River Mansion to see if Yan Fanatics needed help.


    Shi Zhixuan''s current strength has entered the realm of life and death to completion, and he will be able to enter the realm of realm after he has been honing for a period of time.


    "It''s a bit worse than Jiangnan Prefecture, but it''s much better than the other five provinces, especially Cui Ning Pavilion''s rouge wine is very suitable for my taste. Brother Xiao sometimes might as well go together!"


    Shi Zhixuan sat down with a smile, and smiled at Zheng Tian.


    Xiao Jingtian shook his head and said: "For the time being, I''d better not show up, so as not to show my identity, I am afraid that Brother Yan''s power gang will be very troublesome."


    Xiao Jingtian is a relatively famous person in the Money Gang. Unlike Shi Zhixuan, he rarely appears, and he is not afraid of revealing his identity.


    He is afraid of revealing his identity, and the power gang of Yan Fanatics may be secretly annihilated.


    "When we finish dealing with the affairs of the Yangtze River Mansion, we will pack the Cui Ning Pavilion at that time. Please Brother Xiao and Brother Shi have a drink!"


    Yan Kuangtu said with a smile.


    "Then I can wait for Brother Yan''s promise."


    Laughing shockingly haha ??said with a smile.


    Before he came, his strength had been upgraded to the second level of the realm level. With the addition of the ruthless sword in his hand, he could fight the fifth level of the realm and slash it with the fourth level.


    So he has the confidence to decide.


    What''s more, Yan Kuangtu and Shi Zhixuan are not weak in strength.


    The Fanatic Yan��s power has expanded rapidly, and a lot of resources have been confiscated. With these resources, Fanatic Yan has directly piled himself up to life and death.


    That''s why he didn''t pay attention to Ye Han''s consummation of life and death.


    With their power of life and death consummation, it will not be too difficult to deal with a master in the general field.


    suddenly!


    The three of them condensed, their stature leapt, standing on the roof volley, looking towards one place.


    At this moment, in the sky in the far distance of the city,


    A long sedan chair emitting a dark dark light was galloping in. Below the sedan chair were eight men in black flying in the sky. They carried the sedan chair towards the six doors of the Yangtze River Mansion.


    "The Devil Tianzong of Jiangnan Prefecture, why did they come to the Yangtze River Palace?"


    Shi Zhixuan looked at the black long sedan chair and said in a deep voice.


    Demon Heaven Sect is the strongest Demon Sect in Jiangnan Mansion. It is rumored that the Sect Master of Demon Heaven Sect is a powerhouse with seven levels of realm. Even the Jiangnan Palace Lord dare not easily offend this Demon Heaven Sect.


    "They went to six doors, is it related to Ye Han?"


    Yan lunatic frowned.


    As for the Demon Tianzong, the Yan lunatics have heard of them, their influence and strength are very strong, and the power gang is like a small shrimp in the eyes of others for the time being.


    "I''ll check it for you!"


    Shi Zhixuan opened his mouth and said that the magical and Buddhist techniques he cultivated were good at hiding shapes and conducive to investigating things.


    "Then bother Brother Shi!"


    Fanatic Yan nodded.


    Shi Zhixuan''s figure turned into a black shadow and disappeared in front of the two of them. Yan Kuangtu and Xiao Jingtian glanced at the direction of the six doors, and quickly returned to the mansion.


    Six doors of Yangtze River Mansion.


    After the Ximen''s house was destroyed, Ye Han settled in the six gates of the Yangtze River Mansion and took charge of all matters concerning the six gates of the Yangtze River Mansion.


    The Yangtze River Mansion was originally under his jurisdiction, so he was in a relaxed position.


    Inside the house.


    Ye Han and Mr. Mu were sitting in the hall. When the Mo Tianzong''s popularity was revealed, Mr. Mu stood up: "Your guest is here, the old man will not bother you."


    The old Mu who got up did not stay, and went straight to the backyard, as if he was reluctant to meet the people of Demon Tianzong.


    Ye Han glanced at the leaving figure of Mu Lao, his eyes condensed slightly, and he stood up and walked towards the outside of the house.


    The sedan chair fell outside the six-door mansion.


    Suddenly, a strong breath radiated from the person who carried the sedan chair.


    The guards outside the six doors were catching quickly, only to feel a wave of force rolling in, and the figure couldn''t help but regress a few steps.


    As soon as one of the arresters wanted to go up to the theory, he was stopped by the elderly arrester beside him: "You don''t want life anymore."


    "But there are six doors here, the six doors of the Dagan Dynasty, don''t they dare to kill people here."


    The arrested arrester said with a look of disbelief.


    "This world is respected by strength!"


    The old catcher said in a low voice, the other party stopped at six doors so arrogantly, the strength didn''t need to be considered absolutely powerful.


    They are no different from looking for death when they go up.


    When he was speaking, Ye Han''s figure had already stepped out of six doors, and when he saw the long sedan chair, he immediately bowed to the sedan chair: "Tui''er welcomes the master to come!"


    Ye Han''s words made the people outside the six doors and the two catchers who had just spoken with an unbelievable look.


    When Ye Han''s words fell, the curtain of the long sedan chair opened instantly, and an old man wearing a black brocade robe walked out of the sedan chair.


    The old man''s face is a bit withered, but his eyes are unusually sharp.


    "Ye Han, you did a good job this time. You won the Ximen house, but you didn''t do it perfectly!"


    The black robe old man looked at Ye Han and said softly.


    "Master, please punish!"


    Hearing that Ye Han''s expression was startled, his heart trembled, and he immediately spoke.


    "There is no need for punishment. Let''s go in first and tell me about this power gang. I really want to see what the power gang has to do and dare to rob us of the achievements of the Demon Heaven Sect."


    The old man waved his hand and said.


    "Master, please!"


    Ye Han quickly led the black robe old man into the six doors.


    The eight men in black followed into the six doors carrying the empty sedan chair.


    Inside the six doors, in Old Mu''s room.


    He groaned in his mouth: "Motianzong Ji Wufang, I didn''t expect you to come in person."


    In the living room.


    "You said this power gang is a newly emerging force, and there is no other force behind it to support it."


    Ji Wufang asked in a weird way.


    The forces in the Yangtze River Mansion are no worse than those in the Jiangnan Mansion. How could they tolerate the rise of this power gang?


    "The Power Gang was formed by the former Yangtze River Mansion water and land gangs. The leader is Yan lunatic. The disciples have not found any support behind them for the time being!"


    "All the forces in the Yangtze River Mansion did not act on them, mainly because the interests of these waterway gangs were too low to be worthy of their action. As for the business and territory of the Ximen family, I am afraid that the major forces agreed to the master at that time, so they did not intervene. ."


    Ye Han shook his head and said.


    He has been paying attention to the power gang, and after checking the details of the power gang, he did not find any support behind them.


    "Then this Yan lunatic has a history."


    Ji Wufang asked after thinking for a while.


    "A character of the ranger type has got some adventures, some people take refuge in him, and he has created everything for him."


    Ye Han said disdainfully.


    He felt that if he was a Yan fanatic, he could also form a power gang.


    "My teacher told you, don''t underestimate anyone, first try this power gang!"


    Seeing this, Ji Wufang said coldly.


    Then with a wave of his hand, two dark shadows appeared in the hall, it was the two men in black who were carrying the sedan chair for him.


    "Go and test this power gang!"


    Ji Wufang ordered to the two of them.


    He just learned from Ye Han that the leader of the power gang is just a martial artist in the mid-life and death realm, and his four bearers have the strength to complete the life and death realm.


    "Yes, elder!"


    The four men in black immediately took their orders and went to the power gang.


    "Let''s follow along and take a look!"


    After the two men in black had left, Ji Wufang jumped back and left in the void.


    Another place, inside Mu Lao''s room.


    "This old thing is still high-profile and cautious as always, and even sent four strong men of life and death to test this power gang. I also want to see if there is any help from this power gang."


    When Mr. Mu was talking, he stepped out of the room, jumped and followed him.


    Six doors outside.


    When Shi Zhixuan saw four men in black rushing out of the six doors and heading towards the power gang, they immediately turned into a phantom, the power gang returning first.


    Within the power gang.


    Yan Kuangzui and Xiao Jingtian were waiting for Shi Zhixuan''s news, but their expressions were very calm.


    After all, even if the other party comes to help their power, they can handle it.


    call!


    Shi Zhixuan turned into a phantom and appeared in the living room.


    "Well, Brother Shi, your speed is sufficient, and I have found out the purpose of their coming!"


    Fanatic Yan asked in surprise when Shi Zhixuan appeared.


    "I haven''t checked yet, they came here, and they are here to help your power. The four masters of life and death are consummated. It is estimated that they will try it out first!"


    Shi Zhixuan said softly.


    Hearing this, Yan Fanju''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect that the other party would come to test him.


    "The four lives and deaths are completed, it is enough to make me move my muscles and bones!"


    A frenzy burst out of Yan Fanatic''s eyes.


    He has recently stepped into the realm of life and death to perfection, and he hasn''t fought well yet.


    "Don''t forget, there are eight footmen in the family?"


    Shi Zhixuan said with a smile.


    "Eight people? With my strong true spirit, it''s not difficult to deal with it, just because they are afraid that they will help the power. If they do, I am afraid that we will need to trouble Brother Shi by then."


    Yan Kuangtu clasped his fists.


    After he stepped into the life and death realm and reached Consummation, the Promise Elixir that he had previously taken in his body worked again, allowing him to continuously produce true qi in his body.


    He is now like a perpetual motion machine. In the same rank, the opponent he can kill flows into a river of blood.


    Of course, if the strength is stronger than him, he can be killed with powerful violence.


    "This is what we should do!"


    Shi Zhixuan said softly.


    Unless there is a master in the realm, otherwise, laughter will not make a move.


    at this time.


    The four big figures appeared outside the power gang, and they instantly released four surging breaths.


    Suddenly, the billowing breath rushed towards the power gang, and the entire power gang creaked and creaked under this breath, as if something was being squeezed.


    Feeling this breath, Yan Kuangzu''s figure flashed and appeared outside the power gang.


    He looked at the four people standing in front of the door releasing their breath.


    "You have to help me with power!"


    Yan Kuang looked at the four people with his hands in his mouth, and said coldly.


    "You are a power helper, a fanatic, I heard that you are very strong, our brother wants to try!"


    The four of them looked at Yan Kuangpu''s eyes with cold light.


    With the appearance of the four people, many people appeared near the power gang. They looked at the four people facing Yan Fanatic, and their faces were a bit unbelievable.


    When are the four powerhouses with consummate life and death, when the power helps to offend so many powerhouses.


    They know that no one in the power gang is a strong person in life and death.


    The power gang leader Yan fanatic seems to be only in the early stage of life and death.


    Although he had previously killed Ni Zhenghai, who possessed the perfection of life and death, he did not believe that he could deal with four perfectionists of life and death at the same time.


    The gap is still a bit big. Don''t imagine, today the power gang may be unlucky or even perish.


    "Then you have to take good care of it, and I won''t be merciful!"


    Yan Kuangzu said in a frantic voice.


    In the mid-life and death realm, he could kill Ni Zhenghai in the perfect realm with a single punch, and now he has entered the realm of life and death to perfection.


    He is not afraid of these four people at all.


    Of course, he didn''t look down on the four of them After all, these four were from the Demon Tianzong, this is a big power, and the background is not comparable to that of Ni Zhenhai.


    After all, even if the life and death are both consummated, there are strengths and weaknesses.


    "This Yan lunatic is as mad as his name!"


    Elder Mu, who was concealed and watched, said in a low voice while watching Yan Kuangzui.


    As for coming to Ji Wufang with Ye Han, his expression was condensed. He was a Yan lunatic who dared to underestimate their Demon Tianzong.


    Of course he didn''t underestimate Yan lunatic.


    If Yan Kuangzu dares to be so crazy, there must be a certain arrival.


    "Four people join forces, cast Motian mudra, try him!"


    Ji Wufang spoke to the four of them.


    The four people in front of Yan Fanzhu heard the sound transmission and their faces were startled. They didn''t expect the elder to let them join forces.


    The eight of them are Ji Wufang''s footmen, and they all have the strength to complete the life and death stage, and they are good at combining shots. Four or eight can join forces at the same time.


    The magic tricks used together, the four people will be like the same person, and the power will be increased several times.


    After receiving the sound transmission, the four of them separated instantly into a four-cornered shape, and then their palms stood in front of them and began to seal, and a series of demonic energy poured into their palms from their bodies.


    Then the four people gently pushed out a palm, and the four black handprints gathered together in front of them to form a handprint, and then patted the fanatic Yan.


    This mudra didn''t leak any power, but the Yan lunatic could feel the power contained in the mudra below the mudra.


    "Well, I can control the power to such a degree!"


    Fanatic Yan''s eyes condensed, and his body continued to explode, and waves of violent true aura emerged from his fist.


    Thousands of mountains overlapped with palms.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 442： Liwei, power

    Thousands of mountains overlapped with palms.


    Yan Kuangtu''s unique skill is a technique that can continuously overlap one''s own true qi, and in the end it is as if a thousand mountains overlap. It is also a kind of overlapping technique.


    I saw that Yan Kuangren saw countless fist shadows overlapping instantly after punching out his punches. The strength of the punches that had burst out before was like a thousand overlapping waves, converging crazily.


    And Yan Kuang''s body''s full life and death aura burst out instantly, and his body was surging like the true Qi of the sea, as if it hadn''t been exhausted, replenishing his fist strength.


    "Life and death are complete, and there is this punch!"


    Seeing the fist strength erupted by the fanatic Yan, Ji Wufang''s eyes condensed next to Ye Han.


    His eyes looked at Ye Han. When Ye Han reported to him earlier, he mentioned that Yan Kuang''s disciples only had the middle stage of life and death.


    But now the other party is indeed in perfect life and death.


    With a look of disbelief on Ye Han''s face on the side, Yan Kuangju''s previous name was only in the middle stage of life and death.


    It only took a long time to reach the level of life and death consummation.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Not only did he not believe it, but the people watching the game outside also showed a look of disbelief.


    No one has stepped from the middle stage of life and death to the completion of life and death in such a short period of time.


    boom!


    When the fists that gathered countless punches collided with the handprint, they directly smashed the handprint jointly displayed by the four.


    The four people on that face looked ugly, and they thought of their joint blow, which was smashed to pieces by Yan Kuangpu.


    One of the black-clothed men''s eyes flashed with cold, and he stepped out, and the ground suddenly shattered, and his figure jumped into the Yan Fanatic, and slammed his fist towards the Yan Fanatic.


    The other three also quickly shot, and they cooperated tacitly, and the four turned into four afterimages and instantly attacked Yan Fan from different angles.


    "Just because the four of you want to deal with me, then I will let you take a good look at what awareness is."


    The fanatic Yan''s eyes were cold and immediately performed the great Prajna Zen skills, and a violent infuriating energy swept out all over him, forming a huge invigorating shield.


    The four attackers immediately bombarded the screen with a roar.


    But it didn''t smash the infuriating shield of the Yan lunatic.


    When the four of them saw this, the power in their hands suddenly rose, and the demonic energy all over their bodies flew, and more violent power emerged from their fists, blasting at the Yan lunatic in the middle.


    But suddenly the infuriating shield that was originally solid and golden suddenly disappeared.


    The punches they attacked seemed to have entered the sea instantly, disappeared, and the four of them condensed.


    They didn''t expect that their attacks would disappear in an instant.


    But when they were surprised, their attacking force suddenly appeared, but when they appeared, it was already in the hands of Yan Kuangzui.


    Then it rushed to the four of them like a tumultuous wave.


    Observing that Ji Wu''s face changed, then he ordered the other four porters to take action.


    The four footmen behind them flashed, and they were about to rush towards Yan Fan.


    But at the moment they rushed out.


    They suddenly saw the four phantoms in front of them, and these four phantoms appeared. They suddenly felt their eyes flash, and then a shocking palm appeared in the four of them.


    When the four of them saw this, they knew their spirits were being attacked, and their minds immediately condensed, and a fist appeared in the sea of ??consciousness, blasting towards the palm.


    boom!


    The moment the fist smashed that palm.


    They woke up and stared at a man in brocade who appeared in front of them.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of the four falling figures sounded in their ears. They looked back and saw that the four people who had previously fought against Yan Kuang had already fallen to the ground with the force of the counter-shock.


    "This!"


    The four of them flashed and wanted to investigate the injuries of the four, but Shi Zhixuan would not let them come close. He appeared like a phantom before appearing in front of the four.


    "Your opponent is me, don''t make a mistake!"


    "Four lines in one!"


    Seeing this, the four people surrounded their bodies with invigorating energy, and the four of them instantly merged into one person. Suddenly, their strength suddenly increased, and they broke through to the realm in an instant.


    A domain-like power enveloped Xiangshi Xuan.


    When the domain power appeared, Shi Zhixuan felt that the surrounding space seemed to freeze.


    But his eyes were unusually bright, and when his fist was about to reach him, his figure slowly disappeared.


    The four of them failed with one punch.


    And the four people who had been counter-shocked on the ground also gathered together, their strength also skyrocketed, and they slammed into Yan Fanatic.


    "Good job!"


    Seeing that the aura of Yan Kuangzu continued to rise, he didn''t intend to avoid it at all, he wanted to resist this punch.


    This is Yan Fanatic!


    The fist blasted out, and a huge and incomparable force surged out and collided with the four people.


    boom!


    When the two forces collided, a huge counter-shock force burst out immediately.


    Both sides were shaken out at the same time, Yan Kuangzi''s figure directly shook the door of the power gang, and directly shattered the door of the power gang.


    The four of them shook their bodies tens of meters before stopping, but due to the combined blow, their complexions turned pale, and they had just consumed a lot.


    "What a terrible power, I am not an opponent!"


    Ye Han looked at the situation where his hands were fighting, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help but said.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste!"


    Next to Ye Han, Ji Wufang shouted in a low voice, and then four rays of light gushing out of his hand with a flick of his hand, blending into the bodies of the four.


    With Ji Wufang''s help, the complexion of the four people instantly recovered, and the strength of their bodies became as before.


    But at this moment!


    The fanatic Yan who was shaken out has already risen in the air.


    "Four wastes dare to come to my power help. Today, Goo blasts them all to death, Buddha Fury Diamond Fist!"


    Fanatic Yan''s trick made another comeback, and under the sky, a huge King Kong figure suddenly appeared, and King Kong''s huge face was angry, as if to suppress everything.


    The breath exuding is extremely powerful.


    boom!


    King Kong was angry and shook the world.


    The four of them who had just recovered their combat strength, had not yet reacted, and the fists that rushed to the top of their heads had already smashed, and they hurriedly fisted to resist, but they fisted and were shattered the moment they encountered the King Kong.


    Then they saw the huge diamond power falling in front of them.


    Watching Zhan Ji Wufang''s face condensed when she saw it, and she wanted to stop her, but suddenly a breath locked herself in.


    It seems that the other party will make a move when he moves.


    "The strong in the field will not lose to the strong in our field."


    Ji Wufang was startled.


    Just when he was stunned, only four screams were heard. Four of his men, like a kite with a broken line, were bombarded by powerful punches and flew out again.


    Yan mad disciple Buddha''s angry vajra fist, the power is terrifying.


    When the four of them flew upside down, the Yan lunatic appeared in front of the four of them like lightning, patted four palms at the same time, and blasted on their heads.


    Pouch!


    The heads of the four were smashed by the Yan lunatic like a watermelon.


    If you dare to test, you must have the consciousness of death.


    silence!


    Everyone was shocked by the overbearing and tyrannical strength of Yan lunatics.


    Beside Ji Wufang, Ye Han''s lips trembled, and he was a little bit speechless in shock, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He knows the strength of these four footmen, the four of them work together, even if he will be slapped to death.


    Now they died at the hands of Yan Kuangzui.


    He really didn''t expect Yan Fanatic to have such terrifying strength.


    He couldn''t help looking at Ji Wufang beside him, he didn''t understand why the master didn''t save the four footmen.


    However, he found that Ji Wufang was looking at him with gloomy eyes, which made Ye Han''s mind tremble.


    "come back!"


    At this time, Ji Wufang spoke to the other four porters, he didn''t want the other four porters to be killed.


    "This power gang is backed by powerful forces, and the strong in the realm sits in it, no wonder it is so unscrupulous."


    Elder Mu, who was hiding on the side, looked at the violent Yan Fanatic, Shi Zhixuan beside him, and the power gang who had just exuded the aura of a realm-level powerhouse, his shock was filled with relief.


    He previously thought that this power gang should have a foundation.


    Although Fanatic Yan is crazy, he has very powerful methods, and his temperament is not something that an ordinary ranger can possess. There should be power behind him.


    "But you revealed your strength and power, the Yangtze River Palace''s power should not allow your power gang to exist!"


    Old Mu murmured, then his figure escaped into the void and returned to the six doors.


    He knew that after he went back, Ji Wufang would come to him, and he should also take Ji Wufang to the Palace Lord Rong Jun of the Yangtze River.


    He believed that Rong Jun hoped that Yan Kuangzi would die.


    Not far from the Power Gang, Palace Chief Rong Jun of the Yangtze River Mansion slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the standing Yan Fanatic.


    When he was fighting, he had already come to the front of the power gang, and his expression was shocked at this time.


    "Horrible talent, I think it will take a long time to step into the realm, and I absolutely can''t stay here!"


    A thought flickered in Rong Jun''s mind. Yan Kuangzuo paid attention to him for a long time, and his strength increased too fast. With such a talent and such a terrifying speed of advancement, he thought it would not take long before he could become the leader of the Yangtze River Mansion.


    If there is no power behind him, he still wants to subdue and become his Yangtze River Mansion''s greatest help, it is not a problem.


    But once he uses the power behind him, he can''t conquer it at all, so the fanatic Yan must die.


    "But I don''t know how many domain-level experts in the power gang, wait for now, someone should come to me!"


    After thinking for a moment, Rong Jun left in a flash.


    The power is in front of the door.


    Shi Zhixuan''s figure appeared beside Yan Kuang.


    "Brother Yan, it looks like you are about to step into the realm!"


    Shi Zhixuan said congratulations.


    "When encountering a strong enemy, I should be able to break through, but this time I still need to thank Brother Xiao. Let''s go in and help. You will dispose of the four corpses for me!"


    The fanatic Yan instructed the gangs outside the power gang.


    "It''s the helper!"


    The excitement on the faces of these gang masters returned.


    The strength of the Yan lunatics represents the strength of the power gang. The power gang is strong, and they feel the supreme glory as the power gang.


    In the hall.


    "Just now there was the aura of four realm-level powerhouses, and one of them was very peculiar. I couldn''t catch it. The realm should be above the fifth-level of the realm."


    After Yan Kuangtu and Shi Zhixuan came in, the smile shocked the sky.


    "Above five levels of realm level!"


    Hearing this news, Kuangtu Yan and Shi Zhixuan''s eyes condensed, and they didn''t expect that there would be a strong person above the fifth level of the domain.


    "Brother Xiao, can you handle it!"


    Shi Zhixuan asked in a deep voice.


    "War may be able to fight, but if other realm players take action, I can''t stop them!"


    Xiao Jingtian has a ruthless sword. After he releases the sword, he should be able to fight against those who can''t capture his breath, but he can''t control Yan Kuangtu and Shi Zhixuan.


    "But don''t worry, I just contacted Young Master, Young Master is on the way here."


    Xiao Jingtian continued.


    "However, when the young master just heard about the Demon Sky Sect, he raised a question. The Demon Sky Sect is a force in the Jiangnan Prefecture. Why did he come to the Yangtze River Palace? The business and the site of the Ximen Family are good, but they should be troubled. Not the Demon Heaven Sect!"


    Hear the words!


    Yan Kuangtu and Shi Zhixuan showed contemplation.


    "I''ll investigate this matter, and try my best to investigate the purpose of Demon Tianzong''s arrival when Young Master and the others come."


    Shi Zhixuan said in a deep voice.


    Another place


    Su Hao and the others have already left the capital, leaving in a flying alien.


    The huge teleportation array in the Dagan dynasty was under the jurisdiction of the Qianyuan and the Ministry of Industry of the Dagan Dynasty. Once they used the teleportation array, they would be recorded by the Ministry of Industry.


    All traces of them can be found at that time.


    Once Su Hao appeared in Yangtze River Mansion, they would trace back where Su Hao and the others had gone from.


    So Su Hao and the others could only take a strange animal to the Yangtze River Mansion.


    Of course it takes many days. UU reading www. uukahnshu.com


    Inside the room of flying aliens.


    Su Haoduan was sitting at a table with a blood-stained picture on the table, with a pensive expression on his face.


    The news from Xiao Jingtian mentioned the Demon Heaven Sect, which reminded Su Hao of the remains of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    The Demon Heaven Sect has been looking for the last blood-stained image in his hand to find the ruins of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    "Perhaps this blood-stained image can be compared with the Demon Heaven Sect."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After all, it''s useless for him to keep such a broken picture.


    At this time, Su Hao''s room door was suddenly opened, and a small figure rushed in from the door, and then quickly closed the door.


    The movement was extremely swift, and then the figure turned his head. It was a little boy who was only eight or nine years old. His body was a bit tattered, but his eyes were very bright. When he turned his head, his index finger was placed in the middle of his mouth and he made a shushing motion. .


    There was a trace of pleading in his eyes when he made the action.


    Mu Yingxiong next to Su Hao wanted to step forward and drive the child out.


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    As he waved his hand, he put away the broken picture on the table.


    At this time there was a knock on the door, followed by an old voice: "Sorry, excuse me, my naughty grandson may just ran into your room."


    Su Hao stood up and walked to the door to open the door.


    The child watched Su Hao''s eyes continue to plead, but didn''t move his body. He didn''t want Su Hao to open the door.


    Su Hao nodded towards him. After thinking for a while, the child slowly moved his body, but there was a tremor in his body, as if he was afraid of someone coming to find him.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 443： The blood element is immortal power, the secret key of the underground palace. (3 in 1)

    Su Hao looked at the little boy''s expression, frowning involuntarily, walked to the door, and gently opened half of the door.


    An old man in a simple dress outside the house. The old man has gray hair and no breath fluctuation on his body. He is an ordinary old man.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, son, my naughty grandson should have run into your room just now, I will take him away."


    The old man will come in when he speaks, and take the little boy away.


    But Su Hao didn''t let him in, shook his head and said, "I don''t seem to have any outsiders in my house, and I haven''t seen your grandson. You can look elsewhere."


    Hearing this, the old man looked startled and looked at Su Hao in surprise.


    But he saw the kid entering this room, how could he have not entered.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about the old man''s surprise and incomprehension. Instead, he closed the door directly, leaving the old man with a puzzled look.


    When Su Hao closed the door.


    There was a cloud of haze in the old man''s turbid eyes. After turning his eyes a few times, he quickly left.


    ����


    The little boy looked at Su Hao with a thankful expression in his eyes.


    Su Hao waved one hand, and an infuriating shield covered the door of the room. He said to the little boy: "Can you talk? Is the man outside your grandfather?"


    Su Hao looked at the little boy and said.


    The little boy looked at Su Hao pointing to his mouth, shook his head, then pointed to the door and shook his head.


    "Can''t talk?"


    Seeing the little boy making gestures, Su Hao frowned and couldn''t speak. This matter was a bit difficult.


    When Su Hao frowned.


    The little boy ran to a table not far away, poured a glass of water, while his fingers were in the water, he read on the table.


    At this time, Su Hao paid attention to the little boy''s hand. It was a little delicate and didn''t look like a poor child. He didn''t look like the old man''s dress. He believed the little boy''s words a little bit.


    The little boy was not naughty and hiding from the old man, and then he looked at the handwriting on his desk, it was very neat.


    "They are bad guys. We were caught. I used to be able to talk, but after they gave me something to eat, I couldn''t talk anymore."


    Looking at the little boy''s writing, Su Hao''s expression changed. He walked in front of the little boy, grabbed the little boy''s wrist, and a stream of true energy flowed out of his body and entered the little boy''s body.


    "Some slight toxins, you are poisoned, I will help you to remove them, you will be able to speak in a while."


    Su Hao can perceive some slight toxins in the little boy''s body.


    Suddenly the Three Corpse Brain God Gu appeared in his hand and bit the little boy''s wrist with one bite.


    The little boy looked scared when he saw the Three Corpse Brain God Gu biting his wrist, but he didn''t avoid it.


    after the Three Corpse Brain God Gu bit.


    A black realization appeared on the little boy''s arm. After the black thread appeared, it flowed into the mouth of the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    At this time, the little boy felt a cool sensation in his throat, and then the little boy coughed a few times.


    When all the black silk threads disappeared, Su Hao retracted the Three Corpse Brain God Gu, and said: "You can talk now."


    at this time.


    The little boy showed excitement on his face. When he coughed, he felt that he could make a small sound.


    "Thank you, big brother!"


    The boy said, the little boy who recovered his voice, his voice sounded a little crisp.


    "Tell me what happened."


    Su Hao asked.


    "I don''t know. They caught me when I came out to play, and when I woke up, I was on this flying beast, and I overheard what they said to dedicate me. My lord, that��s why I escaped while they were not paying attention."


    The little boy said softly.


    "You mean there are other children in their house!"


    Su Hao suddenly flashed a cold light, and nodded to Mu Yingxiong beside him.


    Mu Yingxiong opened the door and went to investigate.


    In another room.


    The old man who had just gone out to find the little boy has returned.


    There are three big guys in the house, and the big guys exude a fierce aura.


    There were five people lying not far away.


    "Pharaoh, has that kid caught it yet!"


    One of them was fat, a man with a meaty face opened his mouth.


    "The kid ran into a man''s room, but the other party said he didn''t go in. The man''s clothes are not simple. I''m afraid there is a guard in the house, so I didn''t dare to continue to go in."


    Old man Wang shook his head and said.


    "No matter who he is, we must take that child away. This time we finally found a few children that meet the requirements of adults. If you lose one, the adults will blame us, Lao Zhang, Lao Wu, you come into the house and give the child to me Snatch him back, dare to be nosy, and then chop him?"


    The fat man said coldly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, a low voice sounded, and a figure pushed in the door.


    Lai Ren was a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe. After pushing the door in, the man closed the door and looked at the four people in the house with cold eyes.


    "Do it now. Have you figured out the details of the opponent? Once the opponent has a master guard or your hands are discovered by others, then it will expose our affairs. If you die, it doesn''t matter, but once you expose me It��s not a pity for you to die!"


    The middle-aged man''s face is gloomy.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    Hearing this, the fat man said, shaking his whole body.


    "We will arrive at the Yangtze River Mansion in one day. When we arrive at the Yangtze River Mansion, we will make another move. You are optimistic about the remaining children. Don''t make any more trouble. If you are embarrassing, I will hit you with one palm. Come on!"


    The middle-aged man said to the old king.


    "It''s an adult!"


    The old king head left with the middle-aged man and walked to the opposite guest room.


    After entering the guest room, the middle-aged man immediately closed the door and walked to the old man Wang respectfully and said, "Housekeeper Wang, do you have any other orders?"


    The old man shook his head and said:


    "The little thing must be brought back, otherwise we won��t have a thousand children together. Without one child, the adult��s blood energy immortality cannot be practiced. When the time comes, with the adult��s means, you and I will probably not escape death. ."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man trembled involuntarily, his face turned pale, and he seemed to be terrified of the adult.


    "The power of my body has dissipated now. I''m just an ordinary old man. Even if the other party has a guard, it shouldn''t embarrass me. I will continue to investigate outside that room as the little thing grandfather to see if there is a chance. Take him away. If you don��t have one, you can only go to the Yangtze River Mansion to do it. Watch those three people and don��t let them mess around."


    The old man said in a deep voice, his eyes flickering with cold light.


    "Also, just in case something special happens, I will write a letter to contact Lord Rongjun and ask him to send a master to respond."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The old man continued.


    Hearing the words, the middle-aged man showed a smile on his face.


    Master Rongjun is the only disciple of the adult, and he is also the palace master of the Yangtze River Mansion. There are many masters under him, and the people sent by him are definitely strong, and there will be no surprises at that time.


    While the old man was talking, he took a note from his arms, picked up the pen and ink on the table not far away, and wrote, and then handed the note to the big man.


    The big man quickly walked into the room. There was a bird cage in the room. There was a small black bird in the bird cage. There was a small bamboo tube on the black bird��s feet. The big man opened the bird cage, rolled up the paper, and put it in. After the bamboo tube, he walked out of the room holding the bird.


    And the old man quickly left the room and headed towards Su Hao''s room.


    at this time!


    In Su Hao��s house, the little boy was eating something prepared by Su Hao, and after a brief contact, Su Hao knew that the little boy was named Lu Xuan, and his father was named Lu Zhenming, a fourth-level member of the Qianyuan of the Dagan Dynasty. Principal.


    In the Dagan dynasty, Qian Yuan had two deputy chiefs in addition to the chief of the court. The latter was divided into five principals, with the highest being the fifth and the lowest being the first. It can be said that Qian Yuan had a certain status in the Qianyuan.


    Squeak!


    After pushing the door for a while, Mu Yingxiong walked in from the door, his expression was not very good.


    Mu Yingxiong killed too much, but he was also a decent person. Just now he heard that someone used thousands of children to practice some blood-element immortal power, and he was immediately very angry.


    "What did you find?"


    Seeing Mu Yingxiong''s face is not good, Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Master, there are still five children in their house, but the subordinates just heard a sensational thing, that is, these people have collected thousands of children, in order to prepare one person to practice the immortal power of blood!"


    Mu Yingxiong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that Su Hao looked stunned, and couldn''t help asking again: "You just said that someone is going to use thousands of children to practice vicious exercises!"


    Mu Yingxiong nodded.


    "It''s really sensational, extremely cruel, know who is practicing this vicious exercise?"


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    "I don''t know who it is, but the subordinates heard them say that a person named Rongjun in the Yangtze River Mansion said that this Rongjun was the only apprentice of that person."


    Mu Yingxiong doesn''t know much about Changjiang Mansion, so he doesn''t know who Rongjun is.


    But Su Hao knew about Rong Jun of the Yangtze River Mansion. That was the palace lord of the Yangtze River Mansion. He had seen Rong Jun''s information in the materials of six doors, but the materials did not mention that he had a master.


    "Rong Jun, the palace lord of the Yangtze River Palace, now that he knows him, then he will be able to find the people behind him. I want to see who is so despondent, so cruel, and actually uses a thousand children to cultivate evil. Work!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "I will try my best to do this regardless of whether there is a task or not."


    Su Hao didn''t care about the task released by the system this time.


    At this time, in Yangtze River Mansion.


    In the mansion of House Lord Rong Jun, Ji Wufang and Mu Lao, Ye Han, and the heads of the other three families gathered in the living room.


    "The meaning of the few who came is very obvious. It is for the power gang. This power gang has power behind it, and it is not my Yangtze River government''s power, so it must be eliminated."


    Rongjun looked at the people who were sitting.


    "Palace Lord Rong, at this point, I have something to say!"


    Sitting aside, the Patriarch of the Eastern Family, Dongfang Ao, heard the words and said coldly.


    "Brother Dongfang, you can tell me if you have something!"


    Seeing Dongfang Ao''s mouth, Rong Jun said with condensed eyes.


    "It''s not just that the power gang is not the power of our Yangtze River Mansion, and the Demon Heaven Sect is not the power of our Yangtze River Mansion either!"


    Dongfang Ao glanced at Ji Wufang and Ye coldly and said.


    The demise of the Ximen family, he already knew that the culprits were Ji Wufang and Ye Han.


    "The Patriarch of the Eastern Patriarch, our Demon Heaven Sect does not intend to enter your Yangtze River Mansion. This time the old man came here mainly to bring back one thing. As the price of bringing back that thing, the old man will take the Ximen family back. The power is handed over to Palace Lord Rong, who will distribute it to everyone who will contribute at that time."


    Ji Wufang said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions were startled, but then they looked at Palace Lord Rong Jun and found that Rong Jun''s expression was calm. It seems that Ji Wufang and Rong Jun had already reached an agreement long ago.


    But Ye Han, who was behind Ji Wufang, changed his face, he didn''t know about it.


    He always thought that the forces of the Ximen family would let him take over. He turned pale, but he didn''t dare to refute. His master, he understood and was cruel, and once he violated the master''s will.


    Then the master will start, but it will not be ambiguous at all.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the old Mu who was on the side. Mr. Mu''s expression was calm and he couldn''t tell whether he knew about it.


    "You want something, I don''t know what you want, what do I need to do?"


    At this time, Nangong Patriarch Nangong Yu said.


    "That thing is in the Big Dipper family."


    Ji Wufang said.


    "The Big Dipper family, the first family of the Big Dipper City, they are related to the Big Dipper Palace."


    Hearing this, the expressions of Nangong Yu and others changed, and even Mu Lao, who had previously calmed down his expression, condensed.


    Then everyone''s eyes gathered to Ji Wufang.


    They wanted to hear what Ji Wufang said next.


    "Because they have something to do with the Big Dipper Palace, so a few have the opportunity to help my Demon Heaven Sect. I will make a long story short, then a few will accompany me and Palace Master Rong to go to the Big Dipper family together and ask them to hand over something. !"


    "If they don''t make contact, they will destroy their Manchus at that time. Of course, with our means, we will not leave alive or clues. Even the Big Dipper Palace will not know that it was our hand."


    Ji Wufang said coldly.


    There was an endless killing intent in his words.


    "I''m afraid this can''t be done!"


    Dongfang Patriarch, Dongfang Ao, frowned and shook his head.


    The Big Dipper Family is an aristocratic family founded by a descendant from the Big Dipper Palace, who also practiced the boxing of the Big Dipper Palace.


    The boxing of the Big Dipper Palace emphasizes that it is never going forward and never accepts threats.


    So as long as they go to the Big Dipper family, then fighting will definitely break out. It is not in the interest of their family to let them spread the muddy water.


    "Brother Dongfang said that!"


    The other family heads said at the same time.


    "Old man Mu, how about you?"


    Ji has no words to hear, and asks Mr. Mu on the side.


    Mu Lao turned his head, he looked at Rong Jun, and found that Rong Jun''s expression was calm, his brow furrowed.


    Thoughts turned. Since Ji Wufang said so plainly, he must have made a complete plan. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be afraid that this news would be leaked to the Big Dipper family?


    Although he thought so in his heart, Old Mu still spoke:


    "Brother Ji, this matter doesn''t seem to have anything to do with our six doors, the old man will not participate!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "I don''t know how many people can know the Demon Sect of No Desire."


    Ji Wufang glanced at Old Mu, but then asked everyone.


    "How can we not know the Demon Sect without Desire? Is there a relationship between the Demon Sect of the North Dipper and the Demon Sect."


    Mu Lao asked in a deep voice.


    "The Big Dipper family has nothing to do with the Demon Sect of No Desire, but the thing in their family has something to do with Demon Sect of No Desire. That is the key to unlock the Demon Sect of No Desire. As long as a few help me get the secret of Demon Heaven Sect. Key, when the time comes to open the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire, all of you can enter!"


    After Ji Wufang''s words were finished, the people in the hall were shocked, and they were shocked by Ji Wufang''s words.


    "Several people, I Rongjun agrees to the plan of the Demon Tianzong. I hope that a few of them will go with me at that time, and then we can support each other."


    At this time, Rong Jun said.


    Hearing the words, several people began to ponder, and the expression of Old Mu also flashed, the underground palace of the Demon Sect Ruins of No Desire, this temptation, I am afraid no one can resist.


    "Since Elder Ji said so, I absolutely support Bei Yuhan!"


    Bei Yuhan, who hadn''t spoken to the Beiyu family before, said


    Seeing Bei Yuhan speak, everyone else quickly nodded in agreement.


    "Well, with a few help, then the Big Dipper family doesn''t need to exist anymore!"


    Just after several people agreed, Ji Wufang said with a smile, in his words, he had planned to destroy the Big Dipper family.


    Several other people heard the words, but didn''t say anything.


    "Since everyone has agreed, this matter is settled like this, but before we go to the Big Dipper family, we need to deal with the power to help this external force!"


    Rongjun said.


    There are strong domains in the power gang, which he does not allow, so he needs to get rid of it first.


    "I absolutely agree with this!"


    Ji Wufang spoke directly when he heard that Rong Jun was going to kill the power gang.


    This Yan madman killed four of his men.


    "What do you think about it!" Rong Jun looked at the humanity of the three major families.


    He was actually afraid that this power gang was brought out by the three big families, so when he asked again, he was also tempted.


    "The Power Gang does not need to exist!"


    The three said at the same time.


    The power gang unified the land and water domains, allowing them to discover that they had previously looked down on things and had huge profits. They now also want to divide the power of the power gang.


    "Okay! Then help the power tomorrow!"


    Rongjun said with a smile on his face.


    Hu!


    At this moment, a black bird flew into the living room and landed on Rong Jun''s shoulder.


    Rong Jun''s face changed when he had just finished speaking. He grabbed the black bird on his shoulders and took out a piece of paper from the bamboo tube under his feet. After a glance, the piece of paper was pinched by him and instantly turned into pieces. .


    "Everyone, I''m sorry, I may have something tomorrow, and the need to deal with power will be suppressed until the day after tomorrow!"


    Then Rong Jun spoke.


    "Since the Lord Rong has something important to deal with, the old man and others will leave first!"


    Ji Wufang saw this and stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Seeing this, several other people also bowed one after another and withdrew from Rongfu.


    When a few people left.


    Rongjun also stood up from the main chair.


    "The master needs the last six children born in the same year, the same month and the same day. This time the master''s blood element immortal power can be achieved, and when you enter the palace of the Demon Sect, you will not be afraid of the devil''s demon."


    He stood up and walked towards the depths of the mansion.


    In the depths of the house, in an ordinary room.


    He gently opened a secret door, revealing a huge tunnel in front of him, and he gently stepped into it.


    As he deepened, the cave entrance got bigger and bigger, and finally he appeared in a huge cave.


    Dong** is full of blood.


    There are countless iron baskets hanging above the cave. Inside the iron baskets, there are some children sleeping, and they all seem to be about the same age.


    If you count carefully, you will find that among the countless iron baskets, there are only six iron baskets without children. It should be prepared for the remaining six.


    in the middle of the cave, on a stone platform.


    An old man with a disheveled hair was sitting cross-legged. After seeing Rong Jun''s arrival, he opened his eyes.


    "The last six children have been found!"


    The disheveled old man opened his mouth, but his voice didn''t appear gloomy, it was very loud.


    "Steward Wang just wrote to say that the last six children were already on the way to the Yangtze River Mansion. A child fled into a room in the middle of the journey. Manager Wang was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so I asked me to prepare someone, start at the Yangtze River Mansion, and cut it off. Child."


    Rongjun said respectfully.


    "You go and do this, I just want to see the last six children!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    He is now waiting for the arrival of the last six people, and he will be able to complete the last step of the blood element immortal power. At that time, he will be able to step into the seventh layer of the realm.


    "Understand!"


    Rongjun bowed his head and said.


    "What happened to the Demon Sect''s Underground Palace?"


    The old man asked casually The people of the Demon Heaven Sect have arrived, and have convinced the three major families to join hands against the Beidou family, and the key should be obtained soon. "


    Rongjun replied.


    "Very well, once I step into the seventh level of the realm, my strength will not be lost to the master of the Demon Heaven Sect, and I will enter the Demon Sect underground palace by virtue of my identity as a disciple of the Demon Sect and inherit that underground palace. There should be no accidents!"


    There was a smile on the old man''s face.


    "However, Master, this time the blood-stained image of the underground palace, the Mo Tianzong has not been found. By then, we may not be able to locate the specific location of the underground palace."


    Rongjun frowned and said.


    "It''s okay, even if you can''t find it in the end, you can still have a blood sacrifice. That''s why I asked you to take the three big family patriarchs. The three domain realm experts, the blood sacrifice can show the last remaining image for a period of time, during that period of time. , We can fully find the underground palace."


    Speaking of this, the old man''s mouth showed a trace of deep cold.


    "Blood Sacrifice!"


    Hearing this, Rongjun looked startled, he didn''t know such a thing.


    "This blood sacrifice needs to be based on the blood element immortal art. Otherwise, it cannot be used. But I have not completed my blood element immortal palace practice yet, so I didn��t tell you. Now I��m telling you that you also know the six children��s skills. It''s the point."


    The old man said softly.


    "The disciple understands that tomorrow, we will arrange for someone and will definitely bring the last six children."


    Hearing the words, Rong Jun said immediately.


    "it is good!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he closed his eyes again, cross-legged on the stone platform, and the cave returned to silence.

 Chapter 444： Arrive at Yangtze River Mansion

    A day later, Su Hao and the flying strange beasts they were riding landed in an inn outside the Yangtze River Palace.


    At this moment, the old man surnamed Wang has been waiting outside Su Hao''s room. He wanted to find a chance to see if he could take the little thing away from Su Hao.


    When Su Hao came out of the room, he was taken aback.


    Because only Su Hao and Mu Yingxiong came out of the room, without the shadow of that little thing.


    "This!"


    He looked at Su Hao in surprise, puzzled.


    He can be sure that the little thing entered Su Hao''s room.


    But now he didn''t come out with Su Hao and the others, which made him feel a sudden change in his heart.


    "This old man, you are still here. Didn''t I tell you that there are no children in my house, and your grandson did not enter my room. You should look for it in another room."


    Su Hao looked at the old man and said seriously.


    While flying on the alien beast, Su Hao had already let Mu Yingxiong take the child into the void and entered the Yangtze River Mansion first.


    and found a person in charge of the Qianyuan Garden in the Yangtze River Mansion, and sent the child back to the capital. It is estimated that he has now returned to his home.


    "Impossible, he must have entered your room."


    The old man surnamed Wang directly pushed aside Su Hao, entered Su Hao''s room, and looked up.


    But no one was found, and he collapsed to the ground.


    "It''s over, this is over."


    He looked very broken.


    Su Hao ignored the old man surnamed Wang slumped in the place, got off the strange beast with Mu Yingxiong, and walked outside the post.


    After Su Hao and the others left, the middle-aged man walked into Su Hao''s room.


    At this time, the steward Wang did not collapse at all. He was just showing Su Hao a show.


    "The other party sent the little things away first. You will bring the five people back here. I will meet the people outside and follow them. As long as they settle down, I will grab them. Then I don��t believe it. Can''t find the little things."


    Wang Butler said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man also looked startled and left the room immediately.


    And the steward Wang turned around in Su Hao''s room again, and then he muttered: "It seems that it was sent out yesterday. Are you looking for death?"


    The killing intent in his eyes filled.


    Outside the station.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Master, I didn''t expect us to be quite popular. There will be people paying attention to us at the station. Do you want to get rid of these people."


    Su Hao beside Mu Yingxiong.


    "Not for the time being. We need to find their lair and rescue the kidnapped children. Did those people have anything to do with their bodies?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Master, I have been a subordinate to all of them, I can find them, Master, then we should go directly to the power gang now, or find an inn first!"


    Mu Yingxiong said softly.


    "Look for an inn first, and then contact Yan Kuangpu and the others."


    Then Su Hao and Mu Yingxiong took the carriage outside the station and headed towards the main city of Yangtze River Mansion.


    When Su Hao and the others went to the inn.


    The middle-aged man and his five children entered a house not far from Rongfu.


    This house is very large, but it looks a bit desolate. They took five people into the courtyard next to a rockery and started the mechanism.


    A dense hole was revealed in the rockery, and several people took the children into the deep hole.


    Inside the cave, in a spacious place, an old man in a black robe was lying on a stone table, drinking wine on his own.


    When I saw the few people who came down, there were only five people in their hands.


    The old man��s drunken eyes suddenly flashed a cold light, and his mouth said coldly, ��I was sent back before, but there are six people. Why are there only five people now.��


    The old man raised his hand, an invisible deep innocence, directly grabbing the middle-aged man''s neck.


    "My lord, there was an accident halfway through. A little thing woke up early and ran into the rooms of other guests. The housekeeper Wang was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so he didn''t do it on the alien animal, and waited for it today."


    The middle-aged man dared not resist, and said with a trembling mouth. .


    "A bunch of rubbish, and the fellow Pharaoh has been a bit weak since he abolished his skill!"


    The old man put down the middle-aged man in his hand and said coldly.


    "Where is the old Wang guy, where has he gone!"


    "He took someone to follow the two of them. As soon as the other party settles, he will grab the other party and force them to hand over the little things."


    The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief when the old man put him down.


    "In that case, it''s useless to keep the four of you. A bunch of bad guys will become food for my corpse."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Hearing the words, the old man who was drinking suddenly had cold eyes.


    suddenly.


    Several figures appeared in this cave, and these figures exuded a deep and dead air. Their eyes were hollow, and when they appeared, they made a terrible low roar, and rushed towards several people.


    "My lord, please forgive me!"


    When the four people saw this, they knelt and bowed, but the dark old man continued to drink on his own, as if watching a good show.


    "Escape!"


    Seeing the old man''s movements, the four of them glanced at each other, and they suddenly galloped out of the cave. They didn''t want to be the food for this inhumane corpse.


    Boom!


    Suddenly they felt their bodies sink The four of them seemed to be pressed by an invisible weight instantly, pressing on their bodies, plopping on the ground.


    Then he saw those terrifying corpses roaring at them.


    "what!"


    Then there were screams in the cave, and soon those screams gradually disappeared, and the cave continued to restore its previous calm.


    But there is a **** breath remaining on the ground.


    "Send me those five people into the secret cave!"


    When the corpses he raised swallowed the four people, the old man murmured.


    Five of the dead corpses grabbed five unconscious children lying on the ground, grabbed them, and headed toward the depths of the cave.


    When the corpse disappeared, the old man continued to lie on the stone table and drank.


    In the main city of the Yangtze River, Tongfu Inn.


    Su Hao and the others asked for a room above. After entering the room, Mu Yingxiong''s face suddenly condensed.


    "Lord, four people are dead!"


    Mu Yingxiong said in a deep voice.


    "Four people died, so the old man who followed us is left. Can you know where they died?"


    Su Hao asked with condensed eyes.


    "Why don''t your subordinates check it out first!"


    Mu Yingxiong said in a deep voice, because he didn''t know the opponent''s strength to prevent Su Hao from falling into danger, so he was going to check it out first.


    "also!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    As for the people following him outside, Su Hao hasn''t seen it yet.


    The most are the martial artists of the life and death stage, so there are not enough martial artists to kill Su Hao.

 Chapter 445： Coercive power gang

    Mu Yingxiong''s figure flashed, stepping into the void and disappearing.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in the house where the middle-aged men lived.


    Mu Yingxiong looked around and found nothing.


    Then a subtle energy aura appeared in his hand, and this energy aura headed towards the rockery outside the courtyard.


    He came to the rockery, and after a lot of investigation, he found a mechanism, activated the mechanism, and a secret road appeared. His figure flashed and entered the secret cave.


    He held his breath and headed towards the depths of the cave.


    Suddenly he condensed his expression and saw the old man lying on the stone table not far away.


    "Fourth Realm Realm!"


    Mu Yingxiong''s expression condensed, he didn''t alarm the old man, he was here to investigate the children''s situation, and he must first determine the children''s safety.


    He continued to go deep into the cave.


    When he entered deeper into the cave, a yin wind appeared, and a terrifying roar of the yin wind sounded in the cave.


    If ordinary people show up here, they might be immediately constricted to death by this roar.


    Within a short while, Mu Yingxiong saw several corpses walking in the cave.


    Five of the corpses carried five children in their hands, and they were heading deeper.


    He condensed his eyes and followed him sneakily in an instant.


    Yin corpses walked very slowly, and Mu Yingxiong slowly followed behind these corpses.


    In a short while, they came to a cave full of blood.


    "There are masters of the six peaks of the domain!"


    Mu Yingxiong stopped his figure, the six-fold peak of the domain realm had already touched the seventh-fold realm realm, and the blood energy that had just floated out was formed by a certain technique.


    Once he goes deeper, he may be discovered.


    He came to the edge of the blood mist carefully, and looked up, the whole underground cave was huge, with an iron frame hung on the edge of the cave, his eyes condensed, he could see clearly the sleeping child in the iron basket.


    "It''s the last one!"


    Mu Yingxiong slowly withdrew from his figure, passing the information here to Su Hao.


    glanced at the depths of the cave again, and immediately returned to the original path, meeting with Su Hao before coming to rescue people.


    With him and Su Hao wanting to save so many children, I am afraid it is very difficult, and they need the help of power.


    at this time!


    In the Tongfu Inn, after receiving the news from Mu Yingxiong, Su Hao changed to leave the Tongfu Inn and head towards the power help.


    Of course, since leaving the capital, Su Hao exchanged for a mask of illusion and changed himself into another person.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� After all, Ye Han and Mu Laoke were in the Yangtze River Mansion. Once they met, his identity would be difficult to explain.


    Outside Tongfu Inn.


    The old man surnamed Wang looked at Su Hao who was going out, his eyes condensed.


    "My lord, shall we take him down?"


    spoke to a subordinate beside him.


    "Follow up and see where he goes!"


    The old man surnamed Wang pondered for a while and said that he hoped that Su Hao would go to the place where the little thing was hidden.


    Power Gang!


    Su Hao came to the door of the power gang, and a gang of the power gang was already here waiting for Su Hao.


    "Master, please, the helper is already waiting for you!"


    The group said respectfully.


    Before he came, Su Hao informed Yan Fan. Originally, Yan Fan was going to meet Su Hao in person, but Su Hao vetoed it.


    Following Su Hao, the butler surnamed Wang, his eyes condensed after seeing Su Hao being led into the power gang.


    "The power gang, there are strong people in the realm, and it is not something we can deal with."


    There is a man beside the old man Wang, who was sent by Rongjun.


    "A strong realm?"


    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Wang condensed his eyes and said: "I''ll go to see you adults first."


    The old man surnamed Wang turned and left.


    After a while, he appeared at Rong Jun''s mansion. When he put Su Hao into the power gang, Rong Jun showed a trace of coldness on his face.


    "Uncle Wang, this power gang was going to act on them, now there is no need to delay!"


    Snapped!


    He clapped his hands and a man in black appeared in the hall.


    "See my lord!"


    The man knelt down on one knee and looked respectful.


    "Go and inform the Patriarch of the three great families and Ji Wufang, and tell them that they can help with the power, but this time I won''t do it, so the power is distributed by them to help them."


    Rongjun said while standing with his hand in his hand.


    As the palace lord of the Yangtze River Mansion, he is better not to do it when he can.


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now!"


    The black man bowed out of the hall, rose in the air, and went to inform the three great masters and Ji Wufang.


    "Uncle Wang, then you will go with you and take down the nosy boy."


    Then Rong Jun turned and said to Uncle Wang.


    "Hmm!" The old man surnamed Wang nodded and left the living room.


    Soon, after receiving Rong Jun''s news, the eyes of the three masters condensed, and then they immediately gathered to help the power.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� and inside six doors


    Ji Wufang, who was playing chess with Lao Mu, his expression sank.


    "I said we should do it together well, but now let us do it. This Rong Jun has a deep mind, Mr. Mu, do you want to do it with me?"


    Ji looked at Mu Lao Dao without any direction.


    "I won''t participate anymore, the palace lord hasn''t done anything, and my six doors are not easy to intervene!"


    Mr. Mu didn''t plan to make a move, he made a move to the power help, for him, there was no benefit.


    "Humph!"


    Ji Wufang put down the chess pieces, and the four footmen appeared in the courtyard carrying the sedan chair. His figure flashed and fell into the sedan chair.


    Then the four of them volleyed up and headed towards the power to help.


    "The Power Gang, the powerful in the four major realms, can you resist it?"


    Old Mu muttered in his mouth and then stood up and slowly entered the house.


    At this time the power gang.


    Mu Yingxiong has appeared, and he narrates what he will see in the cave.


    "It''s a cruel method!"


    Yan lunatics and others couldn''t help but feel cold when they saw this.


    Although they have killed countless people, they have never been so vicious.


    Just when a few people were angry, the sky above the power gang was suddenly dim, and a billowing innocence filled the power gang, as if to overwhelm everything in the power gang.


    "Who, dare to come to power to help presumptuous!"


    At the moment when this breath came over, Yan Kuangtu''s whole body''s true energy skyrocketed, and a huge figure suddenly formed, and this figure blasted out with a punch.


    Suddenly rolling fist strength is like a turbulent ocean wave, moving towards the suppression and infuriating.


    Boom!


    instantly blasted away the infuriating energy that had enveloped the power gang.


    Yan lunatic''s figure flashed and rose in the air, looking at the two waves of people appearing above the power gang.


    One wave is about the three great families, and the other wave is about four footmen carrying Ji Wufang.


    "Huh! Yan lunatics, our purpose today is very simple, to deal with your power gang. Now we will give you two choices. One is to integrate and decompose the power gang into our three major powers, and the other is to destroy us. Give up your power to help."


    Nangong Patriarch Nangong Yu who spoke, he stepped out, and the long knife in his hand pointed at the Yan lunatic.


    A wave of violent sword aura condensed on his long sword, his face was extremely arrogant, condescending, overlooking Yan Fanatic, a strong man in life and death, he could cut it with a single blow.

 Chapter 446： Yan lunatic breaks through, mercilessly knife out

    The fanatic Yan looked at Nangong Yu with the knife and the two big family patriarchs behind him, as well as the absence of Ji Wufang in the sedan chair not far away, and shook his head.


    "My power gang is not from Ximen''s family. If you dare to provoke my power gang today, then stay here."


    As ����yan madman spoke, the true energy all over his body flashed, and the power of huge energy and blood covered his body, like a burning cloud of fire.


    The full aura of life and death burst out, and the whole person is like an ancient beast, full of violent and domineering.


    He really hopes to find a strong person in the field to fight.


    He wants to use this battle to step into the realm.


    "I don''t know Huoyun Evil God, how is your practice recently?"


    In the power gang hall, looking at a blood cloud that looked like a fanatic Yan, Su Hao couldn''t help but sounded the Fire Cloud Cthulhu.


    "Life and death are complete!"


    Nangong Yu was startled when he saw the power bursting out of Yan Maniac, and then the angry expression on his face showed that even if Yan Maniac entered the state of life and death, he could not provoke him.


    When Nangong Yu was angry, he cut a knife directly.


    This knife directly crossed the space and appeared on the fist of Yan Fanzi, the blade was extremely violent, as if it was about to destroy Yan Fanzi''s body and soul with a single blow.


    The fist Yan Kuangju felt the power of the knife, and the blood in his body exploded again with a low growl.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the long knife, and the Yan lunatic felt a huge force transmitted from his fist, hitting his chest.


    There was a burst of blood on his chest, and his back figure was shaken back for a few steps.


    Then he looked at his fist, and a drop of blood remained on the fist.


    Yan lunatic has a complete life and death realm, and it can explode with all strength to fight the first level of the domain, but Nangong Yu has the strength of the third level of the domain.


    There is a very large gap between the three levels of the realm and the one level of the realm.


    However, compared to Yan Fanju��s injury, Nangong Yu��s expression turned cold.


    With a full blow, he failed to kill the Yan lunatic.


    He raised the knife again, and suddenly a terrifying whistling sound was made on his long knife, and a huge shadow of the knife emerged behind him.


    "Shaking the sky and crying!"


    He shot the knife in an instant, and the huge shadow of the knife tore through the space, wrapped in the power of the mountain and the sea, and slashed to the fanatic.


    Feeling the power of this knife, Yan Kuangju''s eyes burst out, and his **** fist slammed into his fist. The energy in the surrounding space poured into his fist.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Suddenly a surging punch burst out of his fist, and the space around his fist buzzed and trembled, as if he could feel this Strong fist.


    "Ok!"


    Dongfang Ao and Bei Yuhan''s expressions changed when they saw this behind Nangong Yu. Among them, Bei Yuhan''s eyes flashed, and he stepped out of his figure, without any warning, a paw came out, the moment the claw came out.


    Evil King Shi Zhixuan shot in the hall, and a handprint appeared above the claw shadow, resisting Bei Yuhan''s palm.


    "Patriarch Beiyu, if you are interested in making a move, I can learn it!"


    The figure of the evil king Shi Zhixuan appeared not far from Bei Yuhan.


    "Life and death are complete, are you also a power helper?"


    Bei Yuhan looked at Shi Zhixuan with cold eyes.


    "I am not a member of the power group, but I am a guest of the power group now, and I won''t let you take action and disturb them in the fight."


    Shi Zhixuan said softly.


    "Really, it depends on whether you have that fate!"


    Bei Yuhan''s figure violently rushed towards Shi Zhixuan like lightning, but when he appeared in front of Shi Zhixuan, Shi Zhixuan''s figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of him.


    Bei Yuhan trembled, but he didn''t feel how Shi Zhixuan disappeared just now.


    "Look at how you escape in my domain!"


    Beiyu snorted coldly, the domain''s triple power burst out from his body in an instant, and the light of the third-tier domain appeared in this area.


    And just when he used his domain!


    suddenly shook the void, Yan Kuangtu''s fist collided with Nangong Yu''s sword energy, and the void shook.


    After the two forces collided, they collapsed instantly.


    The force of the counter-shock swept toward the two of them, and Nangong Yu slashed with a horizontal knife, destroying the force of the counter-shock.


    But after Yan Kuangtu blasted a punch, the power in his body was exhausted. He couldn''t make a punch, so he could only bear the force of the counter-shock.


    Boom! His body was directly blasted into the ground in the power gang compound by this force.


    "I don''t know what I can do, let''s get you on the road together!"


    Nan Gongyu laughed, and slashed again at the Yan lunatic, the sword was like a galaxy.


    Just when he hacked this way, he was blasted to the ground by the Yan madman, but with a low growl, the aura on his body suddenly changed.


    A weak domain realm power burst out from his body.


    As soon as this power appeared, it quickly repaired Yan Kuang��s injuries, Yan Kuang screamed and blasted out a punch.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The sword energy like a galaxy, under this punch, instantly shattered.


    "what?"


    When he came out of the sword, Nangong Yu showed horror, but when he was horrified, the Yan lunatic rose to the ground, and his figure instantly rushed to the sky to fight with that Nangong Yu.


    Stepping into the realm, the fanatics seem very violent


    He blasted out with one punch, his clothes shattered all over, revealing a strong body, but every time he used his full strength, it seemed like he was desperate.


    was full of blood, and under the infusion of blood, his whole body looked very fierce, and he even crushed and beat Nangong Yu.


    "Brother Dongfang It''s not time to watch the show, let''s kill him together!"


    was suppressed, Nangong Yu shouted angrily.


    A triple player in his domain made the Yan Kuangtu step into the domain from the life and death realm, and he is still being suppressed and beaten by the opponent.


    This is simply a shame.


    Dongfang Ao, who had never taken action, had a gloomy expression. He didn''t expect this Yan lunatic to be so powerful.


    He glanced at Bei Yuhan and found that although Bei Yuhan used his domain aura, he still failed to kill the Shi Zhixuan, which was constantly hiding.


    He knew it was time for him to take action, and he absolutely couldn''t let this Yan madman survive, otherwise, the power gang would inevitably continue to expand, and it would inevitably affect their Dongfang family.


    "Wolong Pan Star Palm!"


    He immediately shot, and blasted out with a punch, like a star sitting on a giant dragon, blasting toward the Yan lunatic.


    The power of the stars is huge, coupled with the shadow of the dragon entrenched on the stars, it gives people a feeling of incomparable majesty.


    ����!


    But right now!


    A dark sword air appeared in the power gang.


    This sword aura didn''t seem to have any aura, but it was extremely fast. After colliding with Dongfang Ao''s fist shadow, it cut the star and Longying in half with a single knife, and then the sword slashed Dongfang Ao''s body.


    Suddenly Dongfang Ao felt a terrifying sword aura rushing into his body. He wanted to mobilize his body''s true qi to resist, but it was of no use. His own true qi was instantly destroyed under that sword aura.


    ��!


    He didn''t even make a scream, his whole body banged into a cloud of blood, floating in the void.

 Chapter 447： Laughing Shocking and Fighting Ji Wufang

    laugh!


    After Dongfang Ao was beheaded with a single knife, a wild figure leaped out, and it was the laughter that shocked the sky in the living room.


    Laughing Jingtian now is completely a strange and mad face, Su Hao exchanged him for an illusory mask before he shot it.


    He stretched out his left hand and grabbed it hard. The blood that had been scattered was instantly caught in his palm and compressed into a drop of blood.


    The energy and blood of a domain-level expert is still very useful to Su Hao and cannot be wasted.


    "With such strength, I also want to help the power, too self-conscious!"


    He put the blood bead into his arms and looked at Ji Wufang in the black long sedan chair.


    Ji Wufang is the strongest among the four. He hasn''t made any moves, and I am afraid he is waiting for him.


    Su Hao has only completed Nirvana once, and needless to say, he won''t attract any attention.


    With Mu Yingxiong''s strength, Ji Wufang couldn''t detect him, so Ji Wufang must be waiting for him.


    "What a crazy tone!"


    At this moment, Ji Wufang jumped out of the sedan chair in the volley. At the moment he jumped out, a surging qi, like a river, formed in his body, rushing towards the smiling sky holding a sword. .


    He didn''t linger much on Liao Jingtian''s body, but stared at the long knife in Liao Jingtian''s hand.


    The strength of the laugh shocking sky is only the second level of the domain, but the long knife in his hand is not simple. The sword that just broke out is the long knife in his hand.


    Such a terrifying sword, if he gets it, he can definitely turn it over.


    "Rongjun, maybe I also want to thank you for giving me such an opportunity!"


    Ji Wufang said inwardly.


    at this time!


    was hiding in another place to watch Rongjun, his eyes staring at Xiao Jingtian. He recalled the face of Xiao Jingtian and the long knife in his hand that radiated the deep cold breath. He also paid attention to that long knife.


    He thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t find the person who overlapped with the laughter.


    "Aren''t they from the Dagan Dynasty."


    Rongjun frowned.


    "Crazy or not, I don''t know, I just know that you are going to die by my knife today!"


    Xiao Jingtian watched as he walked out, Ji Wufang said coldly.


    The long knife in his hand is the strongest weapon that has been condensed by the fusion of the gods of the three realms of the gods and demons. His current strength is still unable to burst out the true power of this long knife.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� But this Ji Wufang is only at the fifth level of the realm, he is sure to kill.


    As he spoke, the breath of Laughing Shaotian''s body began to change. The huge body of him, his muscles agitated instantly, and the blood in his blood vessels continuously glowed with fiery rays, causing his meridians to swell instantly, and meridians appeared on his body, like The roots of old trees are average.


    Under the impact of blood, his hair also turned red, giving people an extremely violent feeling.


    "It''s so violent, so strong!"


    Ji Wufang frowned when he saw this, but then took a step and shouted in a low voice: "A small domain realm double warrior dare to be so rude to the old man, but as long as you hand over the long sword in your hand, the old man will let you go. Power helps a way out, otherwise, all will die!"


    When he was talking, a lot of demonic energy rose up in his body. With this demonic energy, Ji Wufang''s figure continued to grow, and finally became a few meters in size.


    The magic energy surrounding him at this time turned into countless magic shadows, and these magic shadows instantly gathered together to form a monstrous magic energy.


    "Die, I won''t know until after the war!"


    Xiao Jingtian watched Ji Wufang''s changes, without much hesitation, the strength of his body instantly poured into the long sword in his hand and slashed towards that Ji Wufang.


    "If you want to die, you will be fulfilled, and you can get it if you kill you!"


    He shouted, and the devilish energy billowing around him instantly gathered towards his fist like a black hole.


    "The Fist of the Demon!"


    Ji Wufang punched, and the moment he punched, a huge magical shadow appeared in the billowing magical energy. The magical shadow gave people an illusory, domineering and cruel feeling. Knife.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, the sky and the earth shook, and the space seemed to collapse. The originally bright sky became dim in an instant, and then the two collision forces permeated the vibration.


    "Okay! I didn''t expect this sword to be able to give you the power of the five domains. This sword is too wasteful in your hands. It kills you. This sword is mine. I will definitely be able to make it famous forever!"


    Ji Wufang was in ecstasy in her eyes, stepped forward instantly, and suddenly blasted another punch.


    This fist blasted out, and the sound of the stormy waves hitting the shore came from the void, and the devilish energy on the fist became more violent, as if it was the substance, it pressed towards the laughter and shocked the sky.


    When Ji Wufang shot, Xiao Jingtian also shot.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The four unique powers of the Hunyuan in his body are constantly running, asking for the power between the heaven and the earth, and keeping his burst of power can sustain the consumption of the sword.


    "Kill me, see how I hack you today!"


    There was no reason for the laughter shocking sky, and the long knife in his hand immediately slashed out. When the knife slashed out, the blade''s breath was filled with violent thunder and lightning, as if to destroy everything.


    Mo Qi and Dao Qi collided again, and the two of them retreated violently again.


    "Sky Demon Splitting Kong Fist!"


    Ji Wufang''s face changed after retreating from the violence He didn''t expect Xiao Jingtian to burst out a stab that was not inferior to the power just now, and his eyes stared at Xiao Jingtian.


    found that the breath of Xiao Jingtian''s body did not decrease.


    Suddenly there was no stopping, and I continued to punch. As soon as this punch was punched, the surrounding space was shattered, and then I saw a fist with a billowing devilish energy protruding from the shattered space, rushing towards Xiao Jingtian. .


    Laughing shockingly saw the sky, and the four unique powers of Hunyuan in his body continued to operate, and a huge sun appeared behind him, and the sun radiated the power of rolling flames.


    He lifted the long knife, and the huge sun instantly merged into the long knife. Suddenly, the long knife burst out with a dazzling light, and then a sword energy like the sun rose into the sky, slashing at the bombarding fist.


    Just hearing a boom, the fist coming from the crack collided with the sword energy like the sun.


    The phantom shadow of the fist disappeared, and the sun was also torn apart. This time, the powerful counter-shock force caused the two of them to collide and fly out.


    The blood mist burst out on both of them at the same time.


    Both of them were hurt by this move.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect that a realm-level dual warrior would push the old man to this point!"


    Ji Wufang roared violently with blood haze around her body.


    When he growled low, a **** pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed the pill into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, all his injuries recovered.


    When he recovered, the aura on his body changed, and the original strength of the fifth level of the realm realm, unexpectedly soared to the sixth level of the realm realm.


    "Now let''s see how you resist it!"


    Ji Wufang looked at Xiao Jingtian and said grimly.

 Chapter 448： Xiaoyaohou, doll field

    at this time!


    In the hall.


    Su Hao looked at the fighting situation above, with a solemn expression on his face.


    This Ji Wufang actually relied on the pill to raise his own strength to the sixth level of the realm. With the power of the ruthless sword, Xiao Jingtian might have difficulty fighting the sixth level of the realm.


    "Master, do you want me to take a shot and cut this guy with one sword."


    Mu Yingxiong said.


    Although he only has the Seventh Layer of the Domain Realm, he exploded with all his might of the Absolute Sword.


    As for the Domain Realm Nine Layers, he can contend.


    "Wait first, if you can''t resist the laughter, you are shooting."


    Su Hao thought for a moment and said.


    Now only Mu Yingxiong is the high-end combat power beside him. He is afraid of being exposed and attracting the attention of the people in the Underground Demon Palace, threatening the safety of children still in danger.


    "Well, Xiaoyao Hou refined the Doll Villa, and also simulated that the doll field has stepped into the first layer of the realm."


    Su Hao was extremely surprised. He didn''t expect Xiaoyaohou to step into the realm in another way, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    "This Xiaoyao Hou is worthy of being the top ten heroes in Gu Long''s novels!"


    Su Hao sighed in his heart, and then looked at the Yan lunatic in the sky.


    The Yan madman who stepped into the first level of the realm in the battle seemed very violent and abnormal, fully demonstrating the aura of what is the number one madman in the world, and a breath of self-respect emerged from him.


    That Nangong Yu has been suppressed without the slightest strength to fight back, as if he could be killed by Yan lunatics accidentally.


    Under the attack of Yan lunatics, Nangong Yu was embarrassed with blood from the corners of his mouth, and he was puzzled in resentment.


    He was puzzled, why his strength was suppressed by Huiyan lunatics.


    Click!


    His long knife shattered under the repeated strength of Yan Fanatic, and then he felt a punch in his chest.


    Suddenly he felt the bones in his chest shatter, and when he looked up, the second punch of Yan Fanju continued to attack.


    Click!


    His arm shattered under Yan Kuangtu''s fist, and it was instantly empty.


    The moment the fist appeared in this empty segment, the bombardment hit his chest


    The previously broken bones continue to expand throughout the body, and then the blood in the body seems to be ignited by this fist and makes a bursting sound. It makes your skin burst like a burst, constantly touching with blood.


    "Die!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Seeing that the right hand of the Zhuangyan fanatic became claws, the fingers glowed with golden light, and one claw grabbed Nangong Yu��s head.


    Nangong Yu, who was in severe pain, had no chance of resisting it. The golden palm had already grabbed his head.


    ��!


    The fingers directly inserted into Nangong Yu''s head like a sharp blade, and the latter squeezed Nangong Yu''s head directly with force.


    So far, Nangong Yu, a family of Nangong family, died.


    fought Bei Yuhan with Shi Zhixuan on the other side, his complexion changed and his whole body trembled. He didn''t think he was the only one left.


    He watched Shi Zhixuan disappear in front of him, his face was very angry.


    "Cold ice mysterious rain!"


    He gave a violent shout, and within his domain, a series of drizzle appeared. These drizzle was extremely cold, and when it dropped, it instantly froze everything around him.


    Shi Zhixuan, who kept hiding again, felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He watched the water droplets continuously falling down, his eyes condensed, because not only the surroundings began to freeze, but the raindrops falling low in the air could affect the space.


    "The Immortal Seal!"


    He stopped his figure, and there were two auras all over his body, one for life and the other for death, that is, the continuous cycle of life and death qi is used to keep the true qi in his body constantly sufficient.


    Under the eruption of the immortal mark, he suddenly shot his hand, and his fingers instantly sent out innocent qi. When this qi appeared, it was like sliding fingers in the sky.


    Those dripping raindrops under this finger actually attacked Bei Yuhan in the opposite direction.


    "Appearing is your death date!"


    Bei Yuhan''s figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he had already arrived in front of Shi Zhixuan.


    The fist is like an iceberg, pressing against the stone house.


    Seeing Zhuangshizhixuan, his eyes condensed, and the shadows all over the sky gathered together instantly, forming a huge finger, pointing to the fist of the iceberg.


    "Ok!"


    When the finger appeared, Bei Yuhan''s eyes were suddenly bewildered, as if he had seen several huge fingers swept toward him.


    After he settled down, his fist and Shi Zhixuan''s fingers collided together, shattering Shi Zhixuan''s huge fingers.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, his punch hit the space not far from Shi Zhixuan.


    A huge crack was smashed into the space.


    But Shi Zhixuan''s fingers continued to shoot, when he was about to reach Bei Yuhan.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Bei Yuhan suddenly felt a sense of danger, shook his head, looked at the finger that was about to touch his eyebrows, his heart was shocked, and his figure quickly retreated , But while galloping, the shoulder was hit by the giant finger.


    ������ a stream of blood sprayed from his shoulder.


    "Spiritual attack!"


    Bei Yuhan didn''t care about the blood sprayed on his shoulder, looking at Shi Zhixuan with a gloomy face.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Zhixuan''s move just now had spiritual power.


    "I didn''t expect you to get rid of it in the end, otherwise, this finger will definitely penetrate your head!"


    Shi Zhixuan looked at Bei Yuhan with a look of regret.


    "is it?"


    There was a sneer on Bei Yuhan''s face, but then his figure disappeared.


    At this moment raindrops in front of Shi Zhixuan, but Bei Yuhan''s shadow suddenly appeared, and then Bei Yuhan sprang from the water droplets, fingers like knives, and thrust into Shi Zhixuan''s chest with a "poof" , A stream of blood sprayed on his face.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Bei Yuhan didn''t care about the blood on his face, and looked at Shi Zhixuan with a grim expression.


    But suddenly his smile changed.


    Because Shi Zhixuan in front of him disappeared again, he looked around and saw Shi Zhixuan not far away.


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan was indeed injured, with blood flowing in his chest, but it was not fatal.


    "Now let''s see where you run away!"


    Injured, he can find the opponent with his blood and kill it, but when he speaks, a domineering punch comes from the top of his head.


    After ����yan madman beheaded Nangong Yu, he turned around and attacked him.


    Bei Yuhan''s complexion changed, and he was busy running his true energy to resist Yan Maniac''s fist. Just now Yan Maniac killed Nangong Yu, and he had to deal with it with all his strength.


    "Puff!"


    Just when he was resisting Yan Kuangtu''s boxing power, a hand suddenly appeared behind him silently, and also inserted into Bei Yuhan''s chest like lightning.


    Bei Yuhan''s infuriating energy originally condensed stagnated for an instant, and he was stunned for a moment. He stared blankly at the palm inserted into his chest, slowly raised his head, and saw Shi Zhixuan with a strange smile on his face.


    "This!"


    Bei Yuhan wanted to speak, but Yan Fanju��s fist had fallen on top of his head, blasting his head.


    At this time, all the three great masters have fallen.

 Chapter 449： Ruthless Knife, 3 Secrets

    For a while, the atmosphere seemed silent.


    Hidden in the dark, Rongjun, his brows condensed instantly, and the three main masters died in the power gang like this, which he did not expect.


    looked at Yan Kuangtu and Shi Zhixuan, he stayed on Shi Zhixuan for a while.


    Although this Shi Zhixuan hasn''t stepped into the realm, his strange spiritual technique is extremely terrifying.


    In his eyes, Shi Zhixuan''s threat was no less than Yan Fanatic.


    "When the three masters are dead, the master''s blood sacrifice will not be completed. This Yan lunatic is full of blood. Perhaps he can be used to replace the three masters."


    Rongjun thought in his heart that he wants to contact the Yan lunatics and follow them to the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Another place.


    Ji Wufang showed the six strengths of the domain realm, suppressing Xiao Jingtian in aura, as for the killing of the three major masters, Ji Wufang did not have a trace of movement.


    He now wants to win the Ruthless Knife in Xiao Jingtian''s hands. As long as he gets the Ruthless Knife, he alone can go to the Big Dipper family, destroy the Big Dipper family, and get the key.


    Facing the pressure from Ji Wufang.


    Xiao Jingtian''s eyes condensed slightly, the domain level six was much stronger than the domain level five, but he didn''t flinch at all.


    "Boom!"


    A majestic blood light shook the sky and the earth rose from Xiao Jingtian''s body, like a sharp blade, tearing the space above his head in half, and the blood light continued to roar in the torn space.


    Accompanied by the roaring sound, Laughing Jingtian exudes a terrifying breath. This breath is extremely terrifying, making his whole person seem to be combined with the heavens and the earth, and with the blood of the whole body, at this time Laughing Jingtian is like a giant demon god. general.


    Xiao Jingtian is called the Great Demon God, and now shows the side of the Demon God.


    Roar!


    The smile that turned into a demon **** shook the sky with a low growl, and at the same time the long knife in his right hand was lifted and cut down sharply.


    Seeing this, Ji Wu��s face changed, yelled, and his figure became bigger again, and the devilish energy on his fists quickly gathered. A fist force filled with this destructive aura formed in his hands, and with the force of thunder, he blasted towards him. Xiao Jingtian cut out this blow.


    Boom!


    The blood light and the demon energy collided, and the two energies suddenly shattered at the same time, and a devastating energy swept out around them, but Ji Wufang waved his hand, and a huge demon energy blocked this power. It turned into an afterimage, rushed through the aftermath of the explosion, and appeared in front of Xiao Jingtian.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� One palm out!


    headed towards Xiao Jingtian''s face, he wanted to slap Xiao Jingtian''s head.


    "Hunyuan four outstanding skills!"


    laughed and screamed, and the shout was as loud as thunder, and the surrounding power gathered towards him at a very domineering speed, replenishing the loss of power he had just consumed with the blow.


    Along with this absorption power, a hint of surprise appeared on Xiao Jingtian''s face. The original domain''s dual power was rapidly increasing, and there was a sign of breakthrough.


    "It''s a delusion to want to break through in the battle. Do you think I''m the three of them stupid?"


    Na Ji Wufang''s face condensed when he saw it, he wouldn''t give Laughing Shaotian a chance to break through, the palm of his hand was quickly pressed down, and the surrounding space was suddenly squeezed and bursting.


    does not give Xiao Jingtian an opportunity to absorb external energy at all.


    Xiao Jingtian, who was interrupted by the absorption, felt that he could only absorb a ray of external power when using the four unique powers of Hunyuan, and could not supplement his own consumption power at all.


    When he lifted the long knife in his hand, the originally quiet long knife shook suddenly, and he exploded out of the knife like a dreadful righteous aura.


    Indestructible sword strength.


    A palm of the devilish energy that Ji Wufang had originally condensed instantly disintegrated under this knife and slashed on his fist.


    Na Ji Wufang suddenly felt a proud and fierce sword gas from his fist, rushing towards his arm.


    His face was shocked and hurriedly mobilized the true qi in his body to rush towards the awe-inspiring sword aura.


    At this moment, the originally compressed space suddenly recovered, Xiao Jingtian Hunyuan''s four outstanding powers were displayed again, and endless power poured into his body.


    And the ruthless knife in his hand also continued to burst out with a brighter light.


    Ruthless Knife is the strongest weapon smelted by combining three kinds of knives.


    is an indestructible sword. It is a magic weapon used by Amaterasu. It has the power to open up the world. The blade oozes awe-inspiring righteousness, and the sword aura is also extremely righteous.


    �� is the Qianqiu Sword born from the sword world, which contains countless swordsmen''s sword intent, and the sword aura spreads out for thousands of miles.


    The three are the great swords, which are made by the Kunlun Mountain''s thousand years of magical thoughts. They merge with the king of the sword world into one. The heart of the sword is like a devil, the devilish energy is so high, and the killing is like a devil.


    It was the first indelible sword that just set off.


    At this time, the laugh Jingtian once again raised his hand to the merciless sword light, thousands of sword energy, and at the same time enveloped Ji Wufang.


    Ji Wufang had just wiped out the awe-inspiring righteous energy generated by the indestructible sword on his body, and saw the countless sword energy swept over him, and his heart was shocked. gas.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The sword energy and the demon energy produced by the force of fist constantly collide and erupt loudly.


    "This knife!"


    Hidden in the dark, Rong Jun''s complexion changed. Although he paid attention to the long sword that shocked the sky, he didn''t expect that this sword could even emit different powers, and he was shocked.


    Just when he was frightened, Xiao Jingtian''s body still broke through to the Triple Realm Realm.


    After the breakthrough, the laughter shocked the sky and let out a low growl. The long sword in his hand was raised again. He was ready to use the third swordThe Great Tribulation Knife, which can kill the devil with one sword


    just as he raised the knife.


    Rongjun''s figure appeared beside Ji Wufang in a flash, and the help quickly smashed into the sky full of sword energy.


    He looked at him with a smile and said, "This Xiongtai is Palace Chief Rongjun of the Yangtze River. Today, this matter will stop here for my face, I don''t know if it is possible!"


    "Do you stop when you say stop?"


    said with a cold snorted smile, the long knife in his hand did not stop, and he was ready to cut the third one.


    "This Xiongtai, have you ever heard of the Demon Sect without Desire? As long as this incident is in the end, we can invite several members of the power gang into the underground palace of Demon Sect without Desire."


    At this time, a secret voice reached Ji Wufang, Yan Kuangtu and Shi Zhixuan''s ears.


    After hearing this, the three of them looked startled, and laughed Jingtian and immediately passed the incident to Su Hao''s ears.


    "Well, the underground palace of the Demon Sect without Desire, they found the underground palace of Demon Sect without Desire!"


    Su Hao looked stunned, because the last blood-stained picture was still in his hands, how could the other party find the underground palace of the Demon Sect without Desire?


    "Promise them!"


    Su Hao thought for a moment and then said through a voice message.


    After receiving Su Hao''s voice transmission, Xiao Jingtian slowly put away the long sword. In this battle, he successfully broke through to the third level of the realm. At this time, with the ruthless sword, he can also cut the sixth level of the realm.


    What''s more, all the three big family patriarchs were killed, and the three patriarchs died, and the power gang could expand again.


    It��s a great harvest this time, so you can stop.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 450： Realm 7-fold experience card

    "Someone, please come to my house to give a comment!"


    Seeing Xiao Jingtian put down his long sword, Rong Jun''s face showed a smile, and it was difficult for the warrior not to be tempted by the Demon Sect of the Devil''s Palace.


    "it is good!"


    Yan Fanatic and Xiao Jingtian nodded, while Shi Zhixuan shook his head and said, "I''ll go back and recover first!"


    Just now in the battle, Shi Zhixuan was hit by Bei Yuhan and suffered some injuries, so he didn''t plan to go to Rongjun''s house, but planned to go back to heal his injuries first.


    "You two, please come with me!"


    Rongjun jumped and walked towards his mansion, while Ji Wufang glanced fiercely and smiled.


    Although the knife that Jing Zhentian was about to explode was terrifying, but Ji Wufang could not only have one hole card, he still has it.


    This is because now he doesn''t want to expose the trump card, the trump card is used to deal with Rongjun or other emergencies.


    He jumped into the sedan chair, and then the four of them lifted the sedan chair towards Rongjun''s mansion in the air.


    Xiao Jingtian and Yan Kuangtu followed.


    at this time!


    Among the six doors, Mu Lao has a solemn expression.


    Although he did not, he had returned to the house before, but when Dongfang Ao was beheaded with a stab, he walked out of the house to observe the situation here.


    The three great masters were killed, and the remaining Ji Wufang was one person, and the opponent''s strength was really strong.


    "This power gang is a bit invisible to me, but these three people are not ordinary, and they all feel like they dominate the world. How can they get together?"


    Mu murmured in his mouth.


    He has been at six doors for many years, and he is very sure about seeing people. The three power gangs have the same momentum.


    I alone dominate, dominate the world ruthlessly.


    Normally such people do not become friends, because this is a conflict of ambition.


    "It seems that we need to pay more attention to the power gang and the relationship between these three."


    After meditation, Mu Lao''s eyes flickered a few times, and then his hand swayed slightly.


    A gray voice appeared in front of him, bowed and said: "See your lord!"


    "Take a thorough investigation of the situation of the power to help these three people, you must be detailed!"


    Mu Lao ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The gray figure disappeared into the house after taking his life.


    Another place


    Power Gang, Shi Zhixuan returned to the hall.


    "Master, these are the blood beads of the three of them!"


    Shi Zhixuan took out three blood beads from his arms. After Bei Yuhan and Nangong Yu died, their blood remained in the air and they were also collected by him.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� Three blood-colored rattans appeared in Su Hao''s hand and swallowed all the three blood beads.


    "Where is the secret room here, I will improve my cultivation skills."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    His current cultivation base is only at the nirvana stage. It has been a long time since he has absorbed the blood fed back by the Blood Devouring Vine. Now that the Blood Devouring Vine absorbs the blood beads of these three people, it is of little use, so he can improve his strength .


    "Master, please!"


    Shizhixuan came to the power gang for a while, knowing where the secret room here is.


    took Su Hao into a secret room.


    Secret indoor.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged.


    Nirvana? It''s just a transition of life and death.


    As long as the energy in his body is sufficient, he can complete nine Nirvana in a day, impacting life and death.


    But today I got 1 crystal lottery card and 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    He decided to adjust his training first before upgrading his cultivation.


    Su Hao first opens a 1st level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 1 crystal lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a life and death breakthrough card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Well, a life and death breakthrough card!"


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory to investigate the purpose of this life and death breakthrough card.


    [Life and Death Breakthrough Card]: When the host reaches Nirvana? Nine Layers, use the Life and Death Breakthrough Card to successfully break through to the early stage of life and death! For host use only.


    "I just wanted to hit the Nine Nirvana? I didn''t expect you to give me a breakthrough card, so today I will enter the early stage of life and death!"


    Su Hao has a smile on his face.


    then clicked on another 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for a seven-fold experience card in the lottery field, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for a seven-fold experience card in the lottery field, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Hmm! Two realm seven experience cards!"


    Su Hao looked stunned. After he used the Ling Donglai experience card last time, he had no hole cards for the time being. He didn''t expect to get him two realm 7th level experiences this time.


    In this case, he is more confident to save those children.


    He has a weapon like the God and Demon Pillar, combined with the power of the Seventh Level of the Domain Realm, and the power that bursts out may not be worse than Mu Yingxiong.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� Su Hao calmed down, and then began to practice.


    He is going to step into life and death today.


    Then the Blood Devouring Devil Vine burst into his body with a huge blood qi, constantly pouring into his body.


    Su Hao kept running the exercises to fuse the blood qi into the body. The strength in the body is constantly improving, the second Nirvana, and the third Nirvana constantly breakthrough.


    This is where the plug-in is awesome.


    at this time!


    Today''s battle of the power gang from the outside world surprised everyone. Liu Mufeng, who was investigating the situation outside, heard such a report when he returned.


    ''S face was extremely surprised, he was a little confused, he just went out for a circle, and they killed the three major families.


    And the mysterious master invited by the helper, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com actually fought with Ji Wufang of the Demon Tianzong, without revealing any defeat.


    Rumor has it that if Palace Lord Rong hadn''t appeared, that person might have killed Ji Wufang.


    He entered the hall and saw Shi Zhixuan sitting with a middle-aged man in the hall.


    He didn''t know this middle-aged man, but he didn''t dare to neglect, presumably this man should also be a master invited by the helper.


    "I have seen two adults!"


    Liu Mufeng bowed slightly.


    "The back mountain secret room, no one is allowed to approach, and there are the businesses and sites of the three major families. If you can take over, do it now!"


    Shizhixuan said.


    The head of the three major families is dead, and the news has spread.


    There are not only aristocratic families in the Yangtze River Mansion��s forces, but also some arrogant gangs.


    After they knew the news, they would inevitably start to carve up the businesses of the three big families in various places.


    Yan lunatics are now in the city lord''s mansion, that Rong Jun immediately took out the temptation of the Demon Sect of the Desireless Palace, and invited them to go.


    is probably also to allow other people''s forces to have the opportunity to swallow the territory of the three major families and prevent the unlimited expansion of the power gang.


    "Yes, I will do it now!"


    Liu Mufeng nodded immediately, exited the room, started power gangs everywhere, and began to **** the sites of the three major families.


    Now the gang leader beheads Nangong Yu by himself, I believe many forces dare not provoke their power gang.


    The power gang will inevitably become one of the strong gangs in the Yangtze River government.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Update today will be very late

Bring the kids to the robot experience class today, the update will be night

 Chapter 451： 1 came early to give away the head (2 in 1)

    In the middle of the night, the Power Gang was in a secret room.


    Su Hao sat on the main chair, Yan Kuangzui, Xiao Jingtian and others sat on both sides.


    "They don''t have the last broken picture. How can they determine the location of the Demon Sect Palace?"


    Su Hao asked the doubt in his heart.


    If the location of the underground palace can be determined without the broken map, then the Demon Heaven Sect might have found the underground palace site long ago, and it is impossible to wait until now.


    "Master, Rong Jun will confirm the location of the underground palace. As for how to confirm it, Rong Jun didn''t disclose it, but since he has spoken, he should be sure of it."


    Yan Kuangzu said in a deep voice.


    "Palace Lord Rongjun of the Yangtze River? He has a way to confirm the ruins of the underground palace. It seems that this person is not easy. You must be careful."


    Su Hao frowned and said.


    When he was speaking, he couldn''t help thinking of Rong Jun''s master who practiced evil arts.


    Using thousands of children to practice, the methods are extremely harsh, such a person cannot be negligent.


    Palace Lord Rong Jun is that person''s disciple, and he must also participate in it.


    "Master, that Rongjun asked us to go to the Big Dipper family with them tomorrow, **** the key held by the Big Dipper family, destroy the Big Dipper family by the way, and agree to let us power to help obtain half of the Big Dipper family''s territory."


    The fanatic Yan continued to speak.


    "Tomorrow? It''s really quick to do it, but the Big Dipper family has a deep relationship with the Big Dipper Palace. You can do it, but don''t participate in the division of the turf."


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    The Big Dipper Palace is not a small force in the Fire Territory, and the Power Gang should not be enemies with it for the time being.


    When talking about this, Su Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Xiaoyaohou should be there tomorrow, and this time Rongjun and you go to the Big Dipper family, maybe it''s time for us to save the children!"


    He didn''t have much interest in the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and he was mainly thinking about how to rescue those children.


    Thousands of children, in that cave, could be in danger at any time, so Su Hao couldn''t hold them back and had to rescue them as soon as possible.


    But because there are too many children, he must be cautious. If you attack, the children may be in danger, so he informed Xiaoyaohou, who had just stepped into the realm, to take the teleportation formation overnight and rushed to the Yangtze River Mansion.


    The Xiaoyaohou area is a doll villa.


    At that time, the underground palace can be instantly installed into the doll field, as long as those children are enveloped in the doll villa, then casualties can be reduced.


    According to the schedule, Xiaoyaohou should arrive early tomorrow morning.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Yan Kuangtu and others nodded.


    at this time.


    In the cave deep in the mansion of Rongjun. He and the steward Wang came to the face-faced old man, and the old man surnamed Wang immediately knelt down and said: "Master, the subordinates are not doing well, please punish the master!"


    Hearing the words, the shaggy old man slowly raised his head, looking at the steward Wang with a calm look in his eyes:


    "I already know the thing. You have completely used all your force. It''s good to be able to do this. Those two people can join the power gang. They should be strong. It''s not your fault!"


    "Tomorrow, Rong Jun and I will take the people from the Power Gang to the Big Dipper. When that time, you and Wu Hui will go to the Power Gang together, perform the soul search method, grab their memories, and find the lost child!"


    Upon hearing this, the steward Wang smiled and immediately bowed and said, "Subordinates, I will definitely bring people back!"


    "You go to Wu Hui first, Jun''er and I have something to say!"


    The shaggy old man then waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The steward Wang bowed out of the cave.


    His current body skills are completely lost. If he stays in this cave for a long time, he will be eroded by the blood and cold air in the cave, and his whole body will continue to fail, so he cannot stay for a long time.


    When the steward Wang left.


    Rong Jun opened his mouth and said: "Master, a Beidou family doesn''t need you to act at all. Ji Wufang and I can completely destroy it."


    He just heard that the old man said that he would go to the Big Dipper family with them, and he was very puzzled, so he asked.


    "Motian Sect Sect Master Li Wuya is here, and he is also going to the Big Dipper Family, so I must show up. This is the sincerity of cooperation between the two parties."


    The shaggy old man said.


    "The Sect Master Li Wuya of the Demon Heaven Sect has come to the Yangtze River Mansion, and Tu''er didn''t get any news!"


    Rong Jun''s expression couldn''t help changing when he heard the face of the old man.


    He had no idea that Wu Yazi would come to Yangtze River Mansion now.


    "Don��t be surprised, Li Wuya is a cautious person, so it��s no surprise to come here to verify it personally, but tomorrow I will only watch the battle with him, and won��t make a move, but this power gang, you really have to check it out. Today, 3 appears. People are not simple, it is necessary to find out the details."


    The covered old man said coldly.


    "Tui''er has arranged for people to thoroughly investigate this power gang, and once they find something is wrong, they will be dealt with!"


    Rong Jun''s eyes flickered, which is why he draws the three of them around, so that it is convenient to monitor and observe them. Once a problem is found, the three will be solved.


    He is not the head of the three big families, he has absolute certainty to kill these three people.


    "Since you have this confidence, then as a teacher, don''t ask more questions. Go back and make arrangements for tomorrow!"


    The faceless old man finished speaking, and then closed his eyes.


    In another place.


    Inside the Inn


    In front of Mo Tianzong Ji Wufang, stood a man wearing a black robe and long hair.


    The black-robed man had a cold expression. He looked at Ji Wufang''s voice and said calmly: "Elder Ji, as soon as I arrived today, I heard that you almost lost to others."


    This person spoke calmly, and he didn''t explode with any aura, but standing there gave people a feeling that could not be ignored.


    He is Li Wuya, the current Sect Master of Demon Tianzong.


    "The opponent''s strength is not as good as mine, but the long knife in his hand is very weird and can increase his strength, but if I use the trump card given to me by the master, I have absolute certainty to kill him."


    Ji Wufang heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    "The long sword for increasing skill is a bit interesting, maybe I can see it tomorrow!"


    "Sect Master, what do you mean, you also go to the Big Dipper family tomorrow!"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Wufang asked in surprise.


    "I just went to see Lu Xuan and I didn��t make a move. The secret key of the Demon Sect Palace of Wuyu was provided by Lu Xuan. I must know that the secret key is true. I don��t want our Demon Sect to plan for so long. Things will eventually become someone else��s wedding dress."


    Li Wuya said flatly.


    "It''s still the master''s consideration!"


    Ji Wufang said respectfully.


    "The power gang, the suzerain, do we want to take action?"


    Ji Wufang lost a lot of face in the power gang today, and he wants today''s hatred.


    What''s more, he still wanted to laugh at the long sword in Jingtian''s hand, so he wanted to ask Li Wuya for instructions.


    "After getting the key, let them hand over the treasure knife, if not, then destroy them."


    Although the Yan lunatics showed great strength, Li Wuya didn''t care too much.


    He has the seventh level of Li Wuya''s realm realm, and he is equipped with the Demon Heavenly Sect''s supreme Demon Heaven Wheel. After using it, his real combat power can reach the 9th realm realm.


    This kind of strength is a master in the Dagan Dynasty, so he speaks very arrogantly.


    "Thank you, Sovereign!"


    Ji Wufang quickly thanked him.


    The next day.


    Yan lunatic, laughed and shocked the sky, and the three of Shi Zhixuan left the power gang to go to the city palace lord early in the morning.


    And Su Hao was waiting for Xiaoyaohou in the power gang, and as soon as Xiaoyaohou arrived, they would go to the deep cave.


    In the hall.


    Liu Mufeng stood respectfully in the living room.


    Just when Yan Kuangju was leaving, he instructed Liu Mufeng to meet all Su Hao''s needs and obey all Su Hao''s orders while he was not in the help.


    Although Liu Mufeng didn''t know who Su Hao was, he could feel a strong and terrible threat from Su Hao.


    "The strength of this young man is the same as mine, in the early stage of life and death, but he gives an extremely terrifying sense of oppression. I am afraid that he wants to kill me easily, but he doesn''t know what his relationship with the gang leader is."


    Thinking eyes flashed in Liu Mufeng''s eyes.


    He can now be sure that there are different forces behind Yan Kuangtu.


    However, he was not curious and probing, only excitement.


    The Yan fanatics of the previous power gang were indeed very strong, occupying a lot of power turf, but there was no big power behind them, and it was impossible to survive domineering all the time.


    Fanatic Yan is a person who will not bow, will not take refuge in one party, and will probably be coerced by others.


    But after Xiao Jingtian and Shi Zhixuan appeared and killed the three major families, he no longer had this kind of worry.


    Now that he saw Fanatic Yan deliberately order everything to follow Su Hao''s command, he knew that Su Hao should have a high position among the forces behind Fanatic Yan, so Fanatic Yan had this command.


    tread! tread!


    There was a rush of footsteps, and then a gang walked into the hall to report: "Deputy gang leader Liu, there is a person outside the door, and the man who claims to be Ge Shutian said he wants to see you!"


    "Brother Shutian!"


    Hearing this, Liu Mufeng''s expression was stunned. He didn''t remember the elder Shutian he knew when he was about to refuse to know this person.


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said, "He is the one I arranged to bring him in."


    "It turns out that it''s the son of the son, don''t hurry up and invite someone in!"


    Liu Mufeng said hurriedly.


    In a short while.


    The gang brought Xiaoyaohou into the hall.


    "See the son!"


    When Xiaoyao Hou saw Su Hao, he immediately bowed before him.


    "A Domain Master!"


    When Liu Mufeng saw Xiaoyaohou who had been brought in by the gang, his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the one who came was a strong domain.


    He was in a state of life and death, and he could feel the aura of a domain-level expert, not to mention that Xiaoyaohou did not hide the aura of his domain-level.


    "Just waiting for you to arrive, when you arrive, we should also set off!"


    As soon as Xiaoyao arrived, Su Hao didn''t want to delay, he wanted to rescue those children as soon as possible, so as not to have many dreams at night and accidents.


    "My son, is there anything I can help?"


    Seeing this, Liu Mufeng stepped forward and asked.


    "After coming back, Mr. Liu will have a lot to do!"


    Su Hao replied softly.


    The follow-up processing of thousands of children probably needs the power gang to complete. This is why Su Hao asks Yan lunatic to order that he can mobilize the power gang.


    "The subordinate, just wait here for the son to come back!"


    Liu Mufeng bowed.


    Su Hao nodded and led people out of the living room, but at this moment, there were two more people in the empty front yard. One was the old man surnamed Wang, and beside him was a blood-haired man.


    The blood-haired man had ferocious eyes, and his body exuded a fierce and **** aura, like a slaughter beast. The three-fold aura of the realm on his body was not hidden at all.


    "Little friend, where do you want to go, can you return my grandson to me first."


    The old man surnamed Wang looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    But when he spoke, a chill burst out of his eyes.


    Although his strength has been completely lost, he was originally a domain-level expert, and his energy is still there.


    "It''s you, I originally wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come in front of me first. It was just right to kill you first, and then save the children who were abducted by you!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He didn''t expect that the old man surnamed Wang would come to give away the head early in the morning.


    Hearing that, the old man surnamed Wang changed his expression, and his eyes became cold. "You still want to find us and save those children. Do you use your power to help these mobs? You really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Presumptuous, looking for death!"


    When Xiaoyao Hou saw that the old man surnamed Wang dared to threaten Su Hao, he instantly took a step, and his whole body burst out in an instant, and the realm realm power was directly pressed on the old man surnamed Wang that had been completely abolished.


    Bang!


    Under the pressure of Xiaoyaohou''s realm, the old man surnamed Wang didn''t even react, and was instantly crushed into a pool of flesh and blood by this pressure.


    As for the blood-haired man next to him, he didn''t seem to expect that Xiaoyaohou would make such a simple shot, and he was a little stunned for a while.


    There is no concealment of his territorial triple strength, he believes Xiaoyaohou can perceive it.


    But knowing his own strength, he still murdered so unscrupulously.


    This made him very angry.


    He stared at Xiaoyaohou fiercely, and said coldly in his mouth:.


    "Very good, very good, you dare to kill people in front of me, today I will bloodbath you here to let you know what **** is and what terror is!"


    The blood-haired man''s expression became cold, and the **** breath of his body began to skyrocket, and the domain instantly enveloped the entire power gang.


    He wanted to kill everyone here, and of course he would kill Su Hao last. He wanted the memory in Su Hao''s mind to find the whereabouts of the last child.


    "Master, the **** breath on his body is very similar to the breath in that cave, and it should come from that cave."


    Beside Su Hao, Brother Mu Ying spread the voice.


    "From that cave, very good, take out his consciousness, I want to know the specific information of that cave!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yingxiong nodded.


    But when Brother Mu Ying nodded, the blood-haired man acted on Xiaoyaohou He wanted to kill Xiaoyaohou first.


    At this moment, a blood moon appeared behind him, and a blood wolf roared in the blood moon. When the blood moon and blood wolf appeared, the whole world dimmed and Xiaoyaohou was suppressed in it.


    Xiaoyao Hou had just stepped into the realm, and there was a big gap between him and the blood-haired man, and his whole figure was immediately imprisoned.


    "With this strength, I dare to kill people in front of me. It disappoints me too much. Let me see you off first!"


    The blood-haired man laughed wildly, and then the blood wolf whizzed out, rushing towards Xiaoyaohou.


    Pouch!


    "what!"


    The blood wolf that rushed towards Xiaoyao Hou was cut off by a sword aura that appeared from the void and turned into fragments. Then the sword aura slashed on the blood-haired man in a blink of an eye, smashing him together with the blood moon behind him.


    Kill with one sword!


    Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 452： Scarlet Eyeballs, Absolute Sword Without Heaven (3 in 1)

    After a sword beheaded.


    Mu Yingxiong, who was next to Su Hao, stepped out, stretched out his left hand, and grabbed at the shattered blood shadow. A ball of **** light was caught in his hand.


    This blood-colored light group was the consciousness of the blood-haired man. Just now when Mu Yingxiong''s sword destroyed the blood-haired man''s body, he deliberately left his consciousness.


    "how can that be?"


    The consciousness wrapped in blood made a faint sound, and he didn''t believe that he was killed by a sword like this.


    The remaining consciousness was in the blood-colored light group, yelling at Mu Yingxiong not daring to.


    Mu Yingxiong didn''t pay attention to his roar, his divine consciousness engulfed the blood-colored light group fiercely and swallowed it, searching for the memory of the blood-haired man.


    After half a second, after receiving the memory of the blood-haired man, Mu Yingxiong''s eyes lit up and said:


    "Master, the name of the man practicing evil skills in the cave is Lu Xuan, and he went to the Big Dipper family with Rong Jun!"


    "In the cave, there is a warrior with the fourth level of the realm and the third level of the realm. However, this blood-haired man is not the person who is specifically responsible for the inside of the cave, and he does not understand the specifics.


    "That person went to the Big Dipper family, maybe this is our chance!"


    Su Hao also said with joy on his face, and then quickly left with the two of them.


    After all, if that person is not there, their plans will go smoother and the children will be relatively safe.


    At this moment, Liu Mufeng, who had just followed out of the lobby, saw this situation, his eyes opened wide.


    He looked at Mu Yingxiong''s leaving figure, his eyes full of horror.


    Mu Yingxiong''s lightly downplayed sword just beheaded the triple powerhouse in the domain realm, how strong it was.


    In addition to the shock, there was a fiery light in his eyes.


    With such a strong behind the gang leader, the power gang may be able to become the first gang in the Yangtze River Mansion.


    Of course he was even more amazed at Su Hao''s identity, after all, Su Hao was called the young master by Mu Yingxiong.


    Inside the cave


    On a stone platform, the old man who was drinking in a daze suddenly opened his eyes.


    "How can I have an unknown hunch? Could something happen?"


    He muttered.


    While speaking, he walked down from the stone platform.


    "Let''s take a look inside the cave to avoid any real accidents."


    The old man carried the hip flask and walked into the deep cave.


    After all, the Lord is not in the cave today, so no accidents can happen.


    Not long after the old man left, Su Hao and Mu Yingxiong were walking in from outside the cave.


    "The people here have just left, they should have entered a deep hole!"


    Shitaidao that Mu Yingxiong looked at.


    "Let''s talk about advanced blood hole!"


    Originally intended to get rid of the person stationed at this stone platform first, but the other party was not there.


    The more the three of them walked away, the more gloomy atmosphere in the cave became, and the more it looked dim.


    "There is a corpse guard here!"


    Mu Yingxiong watched as he walked and said,


    When he was talking, a group of corpses appeared in the originally empty cave. When they saw Su Hao and the others, they rushed over with a frantic roar.


    "Master, leave this group of corpses to me, it just so happens that my doll villa still lacks some toys!"


    Xiaoyao Hou stepped forward and said.


    When he was speaking, there was an invisible ripple around him, and these ripples quickly formed a mountain villa, quietly covering the corpses that rushed forward.


    After entering the villa, the corpses seemed to have lost their way, and gradually became invisible, and finally disappeared.


    When all these corpses disappeared.


    Some smiles appeared on Xiaoyaohou''s face. His doll villa is his domain energy. The stronger the imprisoned person is, the stronger his own strength will be.


    These corpses that enter the doll''s villa will be trained into puppets for him to use.


    "Ok!"


    When these corpses disappeared, the old man who went to the depths of the cave, his complexion condensed.


    "My corpse has disappeared. It seems that someone has come to the cave, but how do they know that the Lord has left today?"


    He stopped his figure, feeling a little puzzled, but when he was meditating, his hands kept forming seals.


    Two energies rushed into the stone wall in front of him from his hand.


    Then two strange beasts walked out of the rock wall. The two strange beasts had no gods in their eyes and mucus flowing in the corners of their mouths. As soon as they appeared, they suddenly raised their heads and issued a fierce roar. Got out.


    "Look at the strength of the person?"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    But after a while, the old man''s expression sank, and the two strange beasts he sent out to him disappeared.


    It looks like the corpse in the cave has been solved by someone.


    "The strength of the incoming person is not easy, I will meet with Ji Chuan first to see how to deal with the incoming person."


    The old man''s complexion condensed, and his whole figure slowly blended into the cave.


    When he was immersed in the ground, a strange energy spread out from the ground and rushed towards the rock wall.


    There were countless tiny corpse worms on the calm stone wall. These corpse worms were very small, but they were very scary when gathered together.


    These corpse worms that appeared, as if smelling vitality, went crazy toward the entrance of the cave.


    When the corpse insects kept appearing, a series of mountain pillars bulged from the ground, as if to block the cave.


    When watching Xiaoyao Hou send two strange beasts into the doll''s villa, Su Hao said with a condensed expression: "It seems that the other party has discovered us!"


    He turned his head and asked Mu Yingxiong next to him: "Can Mr. Mu break through the space and reach the blood hole directly!"


    Mu Yingxiong had explored last time, and he should be able to break through the void.


    "Master, the surrounding void is full of restrictions. These restrictions are integrated with the mountain. Once we touch the restrictions or the restrictions are broken, the entire mountain will collapse!"


    Mu Yingxiong frowned and said.


    "It''s really a good method, then we will go straight from here all the way through the depths of the cave!" Wen Yan said Su Hao calmly looking at the dark cave ahead.


    As his words fell, strange sounds came from the depths of the cave, quickly approaching them.


    "There are many corpses on the Lord who are rushing towards us!"


    Xiaoyaohou who opened the way in front said in a deep voice.


    "Corpse!"


    Hearing that Su Hao looked stunned, the Three Corpse Brain God Gu in his arms flew out, and he rushed out in an instant. When he rushed out, a bunch of Gu worms emerged beside him.


    Going toward the depths of the cave as mighty as him.


    Su Hao and the others did not stop, and continued deep. When they arrived, they saw countless Gu worms devouring these corpses.


    "Give me food again!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    Soon those countless corpse insects were swallowed by Su Hao''s Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu, and there was no remaining skin, but the smell of corpse gas still filled the entire space.


    "Young master, the front is blocked, do you just blast it away?"


    Observe the terrain Xiaoyao Hou asked.


    "Boom, keep going!"


    Su Hao said.


    After receiving Su Hao''s order, Xiaoyaohou directly punched, and a surging force burst out from his fist, smashing the mountain pillar in front of him with a punch.


    A spacious cave appeared in front of them again.


    "We speed up, and the other party finds out that we don''t have any accidents and threaten the children when that happens.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and rushed over quickly.


    Xiaoyaohou and Mu Yingxiong quickly followed.


    at this time


    In the depths of the blood hole, the old man who had left before was with a burly man.


    The muscles of the big man bulged, giving people a feeling of power explosion.


    They are the two people stationed here, the old man is named Li Dao, the realm is quadruple, the sturdy man is named Zhong Wu, and the strength realm is triple.


    At the moment, both of them looked solemn.


    "The other party avoided the corpse bug, destroyed the stone pillar, and came straight here."


    Zhong Wu said.


    "It seems that the other party has been here before and knows our existence, and the other party''s strength should not be worse than ours, otherwise, he would not come so blatantly."


    The old man Li Dao frowned, he felt the seriousness of the matter.


    "Lao Li, you mean the other party knows our existence!"


    Hearing that Zhong Wu asked with a change of expression.


    "As soon as the Lord left today, they came, don''t you know that we exist yet?!"


    "But I really want to see who they are, dare to come here." Old Li said coldly.


    While they were talking, Su Hao and Mu Yingxiong had already come to the entrance of the blood-filled cave. When the Blood Devouring Vine in his body felt the blood, it rejoiced in his body, as if he was about to leave Su Hao��s body. , Rushed into this blood hole, swallowing all the blood inside.


    "Since your Excellency is here, come down!"


    When Su Hao and the others were standing at the entrance of the cave, there was a voice deep in the bottom of the cave.


    Su Hao and Mu Yingxiong leaped towards the depths of the cave, while Xiaoyaohou, hiding behind them, turned into a black shadow, hiding among the rock walls next to the cave.


    His purpose is to envelop the thousands of iron baskets hanging in this cave into his doll villa.


    Su Hao and the others fell in the depths of the cave.


    The depths of the cave looked very empty, and the rocks under their feet were crimson. This crimson revealed a **** stream. It looked like the crimson rock was poured by blood.


    Su Hao also noticed that the blood rising up in the cave had spread from the rock.


    "Who are you?"


    Watching Su Hao and the others appear, Zhong Wu''s eyes swept over Su Hao and them coldly.


    I spent a lot of time in Su Hao, and it fell on Mu Yingxiong, because Su Hao��s strength was only in the life and death state, but Mu Yingxiong��s strength could not be detected, but it vaguely gave him a sense of oppression. .


    He turned his head and looked at Lao Li beside him, but Lao Li shook his head.


    "Who are we? Those who come to kill you."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Kill us, although I don''t know the strength of the master next to you, but you dare to come here when you leave on my lord, then he will probably not be stronger than my lord. So I''m sorry, you guys today Keep your life here!"


    Old Li sneered.


    "Mr. Mu, it looks like you have been underestimated."


    Su Hao looked at Mu Yingxiong next to him. If it weren''t for the thousands of children in this cave, he would have done it a long time ago, but he wouldn''t care if Lu Xuan was here or not.


    When Su Hao was speaking, Mu Yingxiong suddenly moved. His calm eyes suddenly emitted a sharp light, and his whole body was like an erupting volcano, pressing against them in an instant.


    However, Mu Yingxiong did not explode with all his strength, he just exploded with the strength of the five domains.


    Feeling this pressure, both eyes showed fear at the same time.


    They glanced at each other and said coldly: "The strength of the realm level five is indeed stronger than ours, but this is our territory, do you think we have no other means?"


    While speaking, a blood-colored eyeball appeared in Na Li''s hand, and then blood-red flames appeared in the eyeball and poured into Na Li''s body.


    Afterwards, Lao Li''s original Realm Realm 4th Level was, with the help of this **** eyeball, he instantly stepped into the Realm Realm 5th Level, and a force of coercion erupted towards Su Hao and the others.


    Mu Yingxiong stepped in front of Su Hao, a sword aura erupted from him, smashing all the pressure.


    Then he slowly withdrew the long sword in his hand, and slashed at the old man surnamed Li.


    Suddenly a sharp sword aura suddenly appeared in the void.


    The old man surnamed Li felt this sharp sword aura, his brows were slightly furrowed, without hesitation, he clenched his fist, a scorching blood aura formed in his hand, and then blasted the sword aura with a punch.


    When he shot, he whispered to the burly man next to him: "Go and catch that kid. If you can''t catch it, just get rid of it!"


    When the burly man heard the words, the figure flashed, and he had already taken action against Su Hao. His figure was violent, but his speed was extremely fast, and only an afterimage could be seen in the air.


    The afterimage appeared in front of Su Hao in a blink of an eye, grabbing Su Hao''s head with his right hand.


    Su Hao''s face remained unchanged when he saw it, and a blazing Buddha light appeared all over his body, and then the figure of the four-faced Buddha appeared behind Su Hao, and slapped the big man''s palm with one palm.


    The big man snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain from the corners of his mouth!


    The warrior in the early stage of life and death actually wanted to compete with the domain realm strong, his palm slapped the palm that was attacked by the four-faced Buddha.


    Click!


    The palm of the Erawan Buddha behind Su Hao was smashed to pieces in an instant, and then the palm of the big man fell on the Erawan Buddha.


    "Break this to me!"


    A violent qi burst out from his palm, smashing Su Hao''s four-faced Buddha Dharma body into pieces.


    However, at this time, Su Hao''s figure had already withdrawn from the attack range of the burly man''s palm.


    "The domain is strong, it really is not something I can fight against!"


    Su Hao frowned, the difference in strength was too great, his strength would not have any effect at all in front of others.


    Without waiting for Su Hao to react, the big man rushed over again, covering Su Hao with a palm, and suddenly a powerful vortex of true energy imprisoned Su Hao in it.


    "You can''t run now!"


    The big man looked at Su Hao with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then grabbed Su Hao''s head with a palm, but when he grabbed Su Hao''s head.


    The original Su Hao suddenly turned into countless blood-colored canes, and instantly wrapped around the big man''s hands.


    And a huge blood qi exploded from the blood-devouring demon vine. When these blood qi merged with the blood qi in the cave, a thick blood mist erupted. These mists instantly rose into the sky and enveloped the entire valley.


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoyaohou, who was previously hidden in the cave, rose in the air, stood in the middle of the cave, and instantly started his own domain, the Doll Villa.


    Suddenly an invisible force shrouded toward the iron basket on the mountain wall.


    Because of the cover of the blood mist, the people below couldn''t notice Xiaoyaohou''s movements for a while.


    This is Su Hao''s plan.


    He and Mu Yingxiong dragged the two of them, and Xiaoyao Lake took the opportunity to put all the children in these iron baskets into his doll field.


    "Break it for me!"


    The burly man broke all the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine around his arm and threw it away, then looked at Su Hao not far away with a gloomy look.


    "I didn''t expect you to have these other methods, but do you think that this way, you can dodge my attack, let me blast you into the flesh."


    As he spoke, a black light appeared all over his body. After these black lights appeared, they quickly gathered on his palm, shook his palm, and then blasted Su Hao with a punch.


    With the blast of the fist, an extreme force spread like a hurricane, and instantly encroached on every inch of the surrounding space.


    Opposite him, Su Hao just felt a strong force compressing towards him.


    Su Hao did not hesitate to appear the **** and demon pillar in his hand instantly, and the repair of the **** and demon pillar at this time showed that the power was already very strong.


    As soon as the God and Demon Pillar appeared, he squeezed the power around him and broke through it instantly. The God and Demon Pillar instantly became larger. Su Hao picked up the God and Demon Pillar and hit the fist with a stick.


    boom!


    The two huge forces collided instantly, and the huge force instantly radiated from the center of their hands. Su Hao, who was holding the **** and devil pillar, was shocked and flew out by this counter-shock force.


    The blood-devouring vine in his body quickly covered him, dissipating this counter-shock force, but the blood-devouring vine that covered him was completely broken.


    But the burly man Zhong Wu''s figure just took a few steps back.


    "Ok!"


    He looked surprised and looked at Su Hao, especially the **** and devil pillar in his hand, which actually gave him a feeling of oppression.


    Su Hao and the burly man''s hand-to-hand action was a little bit confusing, causing Mu Yingxiong and Nali Lao to stop attacking and look here.


    For a while, there was a brief silence in the cave.


    call!


    A figure appeared in front of Su Hao, it was Xiaoyaohou who had completed the rescue.


    "Master, everyone is safe!"


    He said immediately after falling down.


    Su Hao suddenly showed a smile on his face, and the complexion of the burly man and Lao Li changed. Their spiritual knowledge spread instantly, and then their complexions merged, revealing a look of horror.


    Because all the children in the iron basket disappeared.


    "Where did you get those kids!"


    There was a low growl in Nali''s voice.


    "Of course it was saved, otherwise, do you think we will play with you till now, Mr. Mu killed them!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The two did not pay attention to Su Hao''s words, but looked at Su Hao with grim expressions: "Since you took the children away, then grab you, and you can find those children!"


    But when they were talking, two sword auras suddenly rushed toward their faces. The hideous two instantly felt the changes in the space around them, and they looked up at the place where the sword aura was emitted.


    laugh! laugh!


    Two sword qis cut off their bodies, and then burst out in their bodies, shattering their bodies into flesh and blood.


    Xiaoyaohou had rescued all the people, so he didn''t need to hide his strength.


    However, when the two of them were shattered into flesh and blood by his sword qi, the rock under his feet suddenly became boiling, and red silk threads appeared on the surface of the rock.


    Then the ground began to tear, and a **** water like magma burst out from the torn space.


    The flesh and blood floating in the air, at the moment when this blood rushed out, since it quickly condensed, it turned into the appearance of two people in a blink of an eye.


    But the eyes of the two at this time looked hollow, their souls had just been shattered by Mu Yingxiong''s sword aura.


    When the two bodies reunited.


    The blood erupting from the ground did not stop, and the cracks got bigger and bigger. In a short while, all the rocks Su Hao and the others were on were shattered.


    A huge blood eye slowly appeared from the ground.


    This **** eye is similar to the **** eye in the old man''s hand. As soon as this **** eye appeared, it immediately gave out two rays of light, which merged into the two people who had condensed their bodies.


    When the two rays of light merged into the two bodies, the empty eyes suddenly became clear.


    "Fortunately, I activated the blood eye at the last moment, otherwise, we are already dead!"


    The old man surnamed Li said with lingering fear.


    When he found Su Hao and the others, he activated the **** eyes at the point of this cave.


    This is the core thing of the cave, as long as this thing is activated, then they will be immortal.


    "Suppress you in the blood-eye space, and wait until the Lord returns!"


    The old man surnamed Li snorted coldly, and then he sealed his hands at the same time as the big man beside him.


    A series of **** runes appeared in the hands of the two, and this blood-eye space required their joint efforts to open.


    Su Hao frowned when he saw this, and sighed inwardly. Fortunately, he showed weakness before and let Xiaoyaohou take the opportunity to save the children. Otherwise, I am afraid that these children are really dangerous.


    At this moment, Mu Yingxiong next to him was surrounded by sword energy in an instant, and then a sword struck the two men who were in Jieyin.


    But at the moment when the sword gas blasted out.


    The **** eyes suddenly burst out with a blood-colored screen covering the two of them.


    When Mu Yingxiong''s sword touched that **** color, both shattered.


    Mu Yingxiong looked at the **** eyes hanging in the air, frowned slightly, and then his eyes became sharp, and the majestic sword aura gathered in the long sword in his hand.


    He wants to use the "unnatural sword" of his life''s unique knowledge.


    This move of Wutian Absolute Sword carries his arrogance as an Absolute Sword, the sword will kill, and the sword is absolutely heaven in an instant.


    His figure disappeared and turned into a sword aura. This time, it was not the two of Kieyin who had been killed, but the blood-colored eyeballs that had been killed.


    The two of Jieyin saw Mu Yingxiong attacking the **** eyes with a trace of disdain. These **** eyes, but the treasures of the Lord, even in the eighth realm, are difficult to destroy.


    laugh!


    But before the corners of their mouths disappeared, they saw the sword energy of Mu Yingxiong''s incarnation, piercing **** eyes.


    Click!


    Then I saw the blood-colored eyeballs floating in the cave begin to break apart. The two people who were in Jieyin, because the blood-colored eyeballs disappeared, suddenly a backlash rushed towards their bodies.


    The two of them spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time, looked at each other, and fleeed towards the distance at the same time.


    But two sword lights penetrated their bodies in an instant. Before they died, a voice came from their ears: "Send you another ride!"

 Chapter 453： Blood Devouring Vine Mutation

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    At the moment when the blood-colored eyes shattered, the blood-devouring magic vine in Su Hao''s body instantly burst out.


    When it rushed out, countless rattans burst out of its body, and each rattan exposed sharp spikes, directly piercing those fragments.


    Then the fragments let out miserable screams, as if the life inside was destroyed.


    "Well, there is a soul in these **** eyes."


    Seeing this, Su Hao seemed a little surprised, sighing the strangeness of the blood-colored eyeballs, his eyes looked at the blood-devouring magic vine that swallowed the blood-colored eyeballs.


    After the scream disappeared, the fragments of the blood-colored eyeballs also became invisible, forming a blood-colored mist, which filled the cave.


    The Blood Devouring Vine made a low whistling sound, and each vine began to dance, and countless blood-colored leaves grew out of the vine, and a blood-colored eye appeared in each leaf.


    suddenly


    The blood-colored eyes on the leaf opened instantly, and then the blood in the cave crazily gathered towards the opened blood-colored eyes.


    Soon all the blood in the cave entered the **** eyes.


    "This blood-devouring vine seems to be stronger again!"


    Su Hao sighed as he looked at his **** eyes after absorbing the blood.


    He waved his hand, and those blood-devouring magic vines instantly returned to his hands and merged into his body.


    When the Blood Devouring Vine blended into Su Hao''s body, the Blood Devouring Vine sent a message.


    It swallowed the blood-colored eyeball fragments, and formed a new ability, that is, mental attack.


    When the blood-colored eyes are opened, they will pull people into the blood-colored fantasy space formed by the blood-colored eyes, and lose themselves.


    "Psychic attack!"


    Su Hao''s heart was shocked. The Blood Devouring Vine previously relied on its invincible attack power, but now it adds a mental attack, combining the two sides, and the end is terrifying.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole cave made a rumbling sound.


    Mu Yingxiong stepped forward and said, "Master, here is about to collapse, I will take you away!"


    When speaking, he directly broke through the void, and instantly stepped through the void to leave.


    Beidou City


    The Beidou family had existed when the Dagan Dynasty was founded.


    Because of the relationship with the Big Dipper Palace and the powerful strength of the Big Dipper family, the Big Dipper has always been controlled by the Big Dipper family.


    There are countless members of the Big Dipper family, and the manor is even larger. At a glance, there are countless various pavilions.


    But at this moment.


    Above the Big Dipper family, five masked figures stood volley in the sky. Their breath was majestic, and a wave of coercion enveloped this Big Dipper family manor.


    At the moment when the manor was enveloped by this breath, a tribe of life and death rose into the sky.


    But only one of the five people clapped his hands gently, and the life-and-death tribe who rushed up turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Suddenly, the people of the Big Dipper family felt astonishment, and they looked at the five masked people with horror in their eyes.


    call!


    Then three figures volleyed up from the manor, headed by an old man in strong clothes. Although the old man had white hair in a bun, his muscles bulged, and his eyes shone brightly.


    Beside him were two sturdy men. They were also bulging muscles. Waves of power erupted all over him. They stared fiercely at the five masked people.


    "Five domain experts came to my Big Dipper family and killed my family members as soon as they shot them. Do you think my Big Dipper family is easy to bully?"


    The headed old man said coldly.


    As the Beidou family who inherited the boxing of the Big Dipper Palace, even if they face masters, they will still have a high spirit of fighting. Error-free novel


    The fist of the Big Dipper Palace is the fist of murder. Either you die or I die.


    Therefore, people who understand the essence of Beidou Boxing are not afraid of life and death.


    "Beidouming, we are here today for the key to the Demon Sect of No desire. As long as you hand it over, we will leave immediately. Otherwise, we will bloodbath your Big Dipper today and make your Big Dipper disappear forever!"


    Rong Jun, wearing a mask, stepped forward and said.


    "The key to the Demon Sect of No Desire!"


    Hearing that, the headed old man''s eyes condensed, he did not expect that these five people came for the key to the Demon Sect without Desire.


    "That was deposited in our Big Dipper family. We don''t have the right to give it away, so we ask you to leave!"


    The old man called Beidouming said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hand it in. You don''t need to talk nonsense with them, just go to the Big Dipper family and see if they hand over the key."


    Next to Rong Jun, Ji Wufang said with a sullen expression, and his whole body was full of killing intent, as if he was about to do something if he didn''t agree with him.


    "Destroy my Big Dipper family, what a big tone!"


    The old man known as Beidouming had a cold face, and his eyes showed endless anger.


    As soon as he came up, he would destroy his Big Dipper family, which was an extreme provocation to his Big Dipper family.


    "Kill you first, and you will know how bad your tone is!"


    Ji Wufang''s figure flickered, appeared in front of Beidouming, took a palm, and instantly turned into eight palm prints to cover the old man.


    The last time Qianjin helped him lose face, the anger on his body had not been released yet, so he wanted to kill someone to vent his anger.


    As soon as the eight palm prints came out, the old man felt the surrounding space freeze, and a powerful squeezing force was generated around him.


    His face condensed, he stretched out his right palm without hesitation, and then squeezed, a glazed fist appeared in his hand, and finally merged into his fist.


    Beidou Liuli Fist!


    The fist is like glass, crystal clear, but when it is sent out, it is extremely fast, with bursts of bursting sound.


    In the blink of an eye, it collided with the other''s palm prints.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of eight collisions sounded, and the eight palm prints instantly disintegrated under the rapid fist.


    But at this moment, the old man didn''t stop his hands, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Ji Wufang.


    "Let the old man break your mask and see who you are?"


    The moment he spoke, the rays of stars appeared behind him, and these stars instantly gathered on his fist and attacked towards Ji Wufang''s face.


    The fist burst out with extremely dazzling power, and the surrounding space began to burst under this fist, and invisible winds appeared from the cracks, sweeping towards the center of Ji Wufang.


    Facing such an offensive, Ji Wufang showed a contemptuous expression in the corners of his mouth, gently raised his right hand, a cyan frost appeared in his palm, and then slapped the impacting fist with a palm.


    boom!


    The fists and palms collided together Then a huge force burst out from the center of their fight, and then the two figures separated.


    "Everything has been done, so what hands are left!"


    Parting with Beidouming, Ji Wufang shouted in a low voice, then his figure flashed, and he burst out again and fought Beidouming.


    "This guy has always kept his hands, and he wants us to do it!"


    When Rong Jun saw this, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, but Ji Wufang had already made a move, so they couldn''t help but do it.


    "Let''s shoot the three together!"


    At this moment, in the air not far away, two figures stood tall, and their eyes were looking at the Big Dipper family.


    These two were the blood cave master Lu Xuan and Mo Tianzong Li Wuya who came to watch the battle.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 454 Blood Devouring Vine Mutations), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 454： Big Dipper Wolf

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    "Brother Li, Elder Ji, this is not doing my best!"


    Lu Xuan looked at the opponents and said softly.


    "The Big Dipper Star Wolf, the Patriarch of the Big Dipper Family, has not yet appeared. This person had gone to the Big Dipper Palace to practice cultivation back then. The strength should not be simple. It would be a shame to die."


    Li Wuya answered the question.


    After all, the Big Dipper family is backed by the Big Dipper Palace. Although the key can help him enter the Demon Sect of No Desire, who can tell the situation after entering the Demon Palace. Therefore, in the case of uncertainty, the Big Dipper family is destroyed, it is better not by them. The people of Demon Tianzong.


    He stopped talking, but continued to stare.


    Lu Xuan frowned when he heard that, the Big Dipper family leader, Big Dipper Wolf, had actually entered the Big Dipper Palace. He didn''t know the news before.


    Rong Jun did it when he finished speaking. This matter was led by his master, so he had to do his best.


    After he greeted the Yan lunatic, he jumped, and his whole body aura exploded. An invisible and black figure, like a demon god, stood behind him. Between heaving and vomiting, a burst of magical energy boiled. The formed gang wind roars non-stop.


    "Netherworld Profound Palm!"


    Rong Jun let out a low cry, and instantly slapped the two people who followed the old man. The gloomy cold air formed by his palms instantly reduced the surrounding temperature, making people shiver involuntarily.


    "Netherworld Zhenqi, you are a descendant of the Demon Sect of No Desire!"


    Seeing this Netherworld Xuanzhang, the two middle-aged men looked shocked.


    Although the Demon Sect of Desirelessness has disappeared, it was a large sect of the Fire Territory back then, and some descendants of its children remained.


    Because of the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire, these descendants have been hunted down and rounded up by major powers, and rarely show up, but they did not expect to come to their Big Dipper family today.


    "Beidou burst punch!"


    The two looked at each other, without hesitation, they punched out in an instant, and their fists burst out with a force of tearing the world, as if they were about to smash the huge magical shadow that came over.


    The two punches collided with the demon shadow, but felt a frost-like cold air rushing out of the demon shadow''s palm, and instantly spread from their fists to their entire arms.


    The arm that had exploded in strength suddenly showed a black icy luster.


    And the black luster did not stop, and it immediately moved towards their heart veins, as if to erode their heart veins.


    The two of them were shocked, and then a huge qi gushing out from the dantian, resisting the chill.


    But when they resisted the cold, the demon shadow behind Rongjun shot again, palm like a sky, slapped on their bodies in a thunderous force.


    Bang!


    The two figures turned into a dark ice sculpture under the palm, and then cracked into countless ice cubes.


    Rong Jun shot and killed two members of the Big Dipper family with one move.


    Looking back at Yan Kuangtu and others: "Why haven''t you done it yet, don''t you want to do it?"


    "I am not as strong as the adults, so I can only solve some follow-up small people."


    Yan Kuangtu and Xiao Jingtian did not speak, but Shi Zhixuan spoke.


    They could see that Ji Wufang and Rong Jun used techniques that they had never used before, and they were obviously afraid of the Big Dipper family.


    That''s why they haven''t done anything yet. Their idea is very simple. They must not be the mastermind.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, Rongjun also knew that the three people had a cold snort.


    Just as he snorted coldly, in the Big Dipper Family Manor, a huge qi suddenly burst out in the main hall, which turned into thick clouds, and then saw the thick clouds converge into a wolf shape. Rongjun whistled away.


    The giant wolf roared, his figure was not yet reached, but the burst of power felt a sense of change.


    "Big Dipper Wolf, you finally figure it out!" Wushen e-book


    Rong Jun watched the impact coming from the giant wolf, his expression calm, and he slapped out his palm, and a sun wrapped in black magic energy burst out of his palm instantly.


    The sun and the giant wolf collided with each other, and suddenly burst at the same time.


    The bursting power instantly moved towards the Beidou Family Manor below. Those unguarded manors collapsed in an instant, and screams sounded in the manor.


    As for the main hall, a screen burst out to resist the aftermath of the explosion.


    After the explosion, a man wearing a brocade robe appeared in front of Rong Jun volleyed.


    "I didn''t expect that the disciple of Demon Sect of No Desire would dare to appear so blatantly, it really surprised me!"


    The middle-aged man in brocade clothes looked at Rong Jundao.


    "Big Dipper Star Wolf, hand over the key, we will leave immediately, otherwise, the Big Dipper family will surely perish today!"


    Rong Jun said coldly.


    He used the method of the Demon Sect of No Desire, which represented a murderous heart, but would not let the people of the Big Dipper family survive.


    "You don''t need to keep your hands to solve the Big Dipper, the three of you rush into the Big Dipper family and take the key. The key is in the Sacrifice Hall of the Big Dipper family!"


    Rong Jun snorted, and they had already found out the secret key.


    Then the black magic shadow behind him instantly turned into a round of black moon, underneath the moon was full of dangerous light.


    "Nether Magic Phantom!"


    Rong Jun shouted violently and continued to make his moves. The instant that the magical shadow turned into enveloped the Big Dipper wolf.


    The Big Dipper Star Wolf''s eyes condensed, he could feel the power of this blow, and a huge burst of stars immediately burst out of his body, and these stars quickly merged into his fist.


    A huge star wolf emerged from the fist, whizzing towards the bright moon attacking.


    Seeing the Big Dipper Wolf punching, the corner of Rong Jun''s mouth showed a contemptuous expression, and the devilish energy around his body continued to explode, rushing to the full moon again, and the full moon instantly doubled in size, and the erupted power became even more powerful.


    Directly smashed the Big Dipper Wolf with a fist and smashed it, shrouded his body.


    The Big Dipper Wolves wanted to dodge upon seeing this, but the surrounding space seemed to be confined by this full moon power.


    It is very difficult for him to move.


    "Die!"


    Rong Jun unfolded, dragging the huge full moon with his palm and hitting the place where the Big Dipper Wolf was.


    The intense energy fluctuations instantly turned the surrounding space into dust.


    On the other side, Ji Wufang also launched, the strength of the old man is quite different from his original strength, only the strength of the domain realm triplet.


    When he was fighting with the opponent, he instantly used the five powers of the domain, which temporarily imprisoned the opponent''s body, and then slammed the old man''s head with his right hand.


    "Domain Five, who are you in the end!"


    The moment his figure was suppressed, Beidouming''s eyes were red, and he roared and blew himself up, wanting to die with Ji Wufang.


    boom!


    The exploding Yu Wei directly caused a space storm. The storm power was very strong, and Ji Wufang immediately gave birth to a shield, but was shocked by this power, and the mask on his face was instantly shattered, revealing half of his face.


    "Damn it!"


    Upon seeing this, Ji Wufang was furious, and immediately waved a brand new mask and appeared on his face.


    Staring fiercely at the Big Dipper Family Manor.


    Although the whole picture has not been revealed just now, the capable person in this world is very right. I am afraid that he will be able to find out his identity with this half-section.


    He wants to kill all the living people in the Big Dipper Family Manor.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 455 Big Dipper Wolf), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 455： Blood Demon Banner Big Dipper 6 Holy Fist

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    "waste!"


    Seeing that Ji Wufang showed a half-section, Li Wuya couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    "It''s a waste of effort, why don''t you kill enough?"


    Lu Xuan, who was beside him, chuckled lightly.


    But suddenly, his complexion changed, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "No, something happened to the blood hole!"


    When Lu Xuan was speaking, his figure broke through the void and disappeared in place.


    Li Wuya''s current situation on the side was startled, his brow frowned, and he immediately broke through the void and followed him.


    Just now Lu Xuan vomited blood for no reason, something that had something to do with his mind had an accident.


    The departure of the two did not cause much disturbance.


    At this time, inside the Big Dipper Family Manor.


    Ji Wufang turned on the killing ring, and the devilish energy turned into afterimages, and headed towards the manor of the Big Dipper family. People in the life and death realm will be swallowed when they touch these demon shadows, while the warriors in the life and death realm are under resistance. , The body was gradually eroded and fell on the ground.


    Yan Kuang disciple and the three of them are heading towards the sacrificial hall of the Big Dipper family.


    They need to get the key.


    As for whether to give it to Rongjun, they will talk about it at that time.


    But when they felt that the Beidou Family Sacrifice Hall!


    Xiao Jingtian suddenly stopped the two of them, because the merciless knife integrated into his body moved abruptly.


    If the ruthless sword can be shaken, then there is a great thing hidden in the sacrificial hall of the Big Dipper family.


    When they stopped, Ji Wufang''s figure had already rushed past them and appeared outside the sacrificial hall.


    "A group of timid people! I don''t know what use Rong Jun let you come!"


    Looking at the three people who stopped walking, Ji Wufang, who had killed all the members of the Big Dipper family, snorted.


    Then his figure flashed and appeared at the door of the sacrificial hall.


    A palm hit the gate of the sacrificial hall, and then walked towards the sacrificial hall.


    The Sacrifice Hall is the ancestral hall of the Big Dipper family. There are some spiritual seats. In the middle of the spiritual seats, there is a wooden box placed in it.


    "Is it in there?"


    Ji Wufang''s eyes flashed sharply, and he grabbed the wooden box.


    But when he grabbed the wooden box, a silver light suddenly burst out from the center of the hall. When this light appeared, a huge silver arm slowly appeared from the wall of the main hall.


    As soon as his arm clenched into a fist, those bright silver lights instantly gathered on the fist.


    Then he banged towards Mu He Ji Wufang.


    Ji Wufang looked shocked, and immediately blasted out a punch, and the huge infuriating energy rushed to the huge silver arm.


    But his true energy was penetrated under the silver arm in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, it came to him.


    Ji Wufang''s face changed drastically, he felt a terrifying threat, and before he could think about it, a blood-colored banner figure appeared on his body. .


    As soon as this banner appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned, and the silver arm that had rushed towards him also slowed down.


    His banner is called the Blood Demon Banner, and it is a treasure given to him by Li Wuya, which can block the surrounding space.


    Immediately, his eyes condensed, a blood entangled in his hand, and he grabbed the silver arm.


    But that was when he grabbed the silver arm.


    The silver arm suddenly changed into six figures, and a loud voice came out from the figure, Big Dipper Six Sacred Fist.


    The six figures blasted a punch at the same time, and when the punch was blasted, they gathered together in an instant, and the originally imprisoned space was instantly shattered.


    The fist blasted directly at Ji Wufang''s heart.


    At the moment of crisis, he immediately mobilized the Blood Demon Flag to block him.


    The fist collided with the blood demon flag, the body of the blood demon flag began to crack, and the fist gradually dissipated. Jiangsu Literature Net


    When the blood demon flag was shattered, the fist disappeared invisible.


    Pouch!


    Na Ji Wufang spouted a mouthful of blood when the blood demon flag shattered, and his figure flew out of the sacrificial hall.


    At this time, the three Xiao Jingtian''s figures flashed, and they directly entered the = inside the sacrificial hall.


    Grabbing the wooden box with one hand, then smiled Jingtian and waved, the void flickered, and the three of them left in an instant.


    Things have already been done, they don''t need to stay.


    at this time!


    In the sky, Rong Jun looked at Ji Wufang flying upside down from the ancestral hall. His expression changed. Is Zhen Ji Wufang a waste?


    However, when Xiao Jingtian waited for someone to enter, he was taken aback by the breath news.


    But it was promised that the Big Dipper would be destroyed, but the three of them ran away when they got something.


    He looked cold and wanted to chase after him.


    But just after being blown away by his punch, the Big Dipper appeared slowly, blood was flowing on his body, and only bones were left with his arms bursting.


    But his expression was very calm.


    Seeing Ji Wufang flying out of the ancestral hall, he whispered: "Devil Heaven Sect Ji Wufang, then you should be Palace Lord Rong."


    Although the Beidou family was in charge of Beidou City, they still knew about the situation of the Yangtze River Mansion.


    "I didn''t want to punch you to death."


    He looked slightly surprised at the appearance of the Big Dipper Wolf face.


    "Death, as long as you die in battle, there is nothing to fear!"


    The Big Dipper''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care about his life or death at all.


    "The key was placed in the ancestral hall of the Big Dipper family. In fact, the main reason was to attract people from the Demon Sect. There was a trick left by the palace lord of the Big Dipper in that ancestral hall. I should have been injured by that punch just now!"


    "When that punch was triggered, the Lord Palace Master should have known that the key was taken, and he will come to you."


    The Big Dipper Wolf said in a deep voice.


    His Big Dipper family is not actually a family founded by the Big Dipper Palace powerhouse, but a family established with the mission of the Big Dipper Palace lord, and this mission is to elicit the disciples of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    "Our use has been completed. Whether the Big Dipper family exists is no longer necessary. Let me end my life with a bright blow in my mouth!"


    The Big Dipper Wolf figure is very cold.


    Hum!


    A huge qi burst out from him, and then the rays of star light merged into his fleshless arm.


    Under the shining light of the stars, there seemed to be an extra armband on his arm, and the stars flashed on the armband, like an endless starry sky.


    Big Dipper Starlight Fist.


    He slammed a punch, and his fist turned into starlight, and his body gradually disintegrated in the starlight and turned into fist energy.


    "A bunch of lunatics!"


    Rong Jun yelled for a while, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Watching the Big Dipper slam a punch with the power of his own life He can only make a low-level punch, but the starlight energy is violent and powerful.


    His whole body was flew upside down by this punch, and it took a long time to stabilize his figure, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Ji Wufang, who was seriously injured, also rushed out of the ruins. He was very embarrassed, and his chest was blackened. This was hurt by that punch.


    "Damn, damn!"


    He roared, and with the roar, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He endured the pain forcibly, mobilized the devilish energy in his body, and then turned into a towering giant palm, one for fear of facing the manor of the Beidou family.


    boom!


    Under this palm, the entire Beidou family collapsed instantly and ceased to exist.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 456 Blood Demon Flag Beidou Six Holy Fist), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 456： Inheritance of the Fist of the North Star

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    Fire area, Big Dipper Palace.


    Inside a main hall, there is a man wearing strong clothes and radiating dazzling light.


    Suddenly his expression condensed, and a horrified light burst into his eyes.


    "Someone snatched the key that was placed in the Big Dipper family. It seems that the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No desire is about to emerge."


    There was a contemplative expression on his face, and then he opened his mouth to the outside of the temple: "Elder Chuan is here."


    A guard outside the hall turned and bowed slightly to salute, and then left quickly.


    The man in the palace is Mu Xingchen, the lord of the Big Dipper Palace.


    In a short while.


    A sturdy old man with black hair stepped into the hall, saw Mu Xingchen, and saluted: "Why is the palace lord calling me urgently?"


    "The key left in Beidou City was taken away!"


    Palace Lord Mu Xingchen of the Big Dipper Palace didn''t say anything else, just said this sentence.


    Hearing this, the black-haired old man looked very excited.


    He said: "Palace Master, since the other party has snatched the key, then the other party should have found the ruins of the Demon Sect Palace of No Desire. This is the opportunity we have waited for hundreds of years."


    "As long as we open the ruins of the underground palace, we can retrieve the corpses of the ancestors who were lost at the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire and bring back the ultimate inheritance of the Fist of the Big Dipper."


    Others don''t know how the Demon Sect of Desirelessness disappeared, but they do.


    Back then, their ancestors were invited to the Demon Sect of No Desire to participate in the battle to encircle and suppress Demon Palace of No Desire.


    After that battle, the Demon Sect of Desirelessness disappeared, but their ancestors did not return. Since then, the ancestors practiced the Beidou Shenquan and finally lost their inheritance.


    "This is the fixed astrology plate, you can find the key with him, and then follow them into the underground palace ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and you must bring back the inheritance of the Big Dipper Fist."


    Mu Xingchen took out a disc in his arms, the disc pointed towards the compass, and the policy pointed to a direction, which was the direction of the Dagan Dynasty towards the Yangtze River Mansion.


    "Palace Master, I will definitely bring back the inheritance of the Big Dipper Fist!"


    The great elder took the astrolabe, put it in his arms, bowed and bowed before exiting the main hall and heading to the Yangtze River Mansion.


    When the black-haired old man left, Mu Xingchen walked toward the depths of the hall.


    There is a statue in the depths of the main hall with a burly figure.


    Especially the eyes of the statue, even though they were dead, revealed a sharp light that penetrated the space. He was the ancestor of the Big Dipper Palace, who understood the ultimate meaning of the Big Dipper Fist.


    Mu Xingchen slowly bowed down in front of the statue: "Ancestor, I hope you can bless the Great Elder to bring back the ultimate inheritance of the Big Dipper Fist this time, and revitalize my Big Dipper Palace."


    Another place.


    Lu Xuan''s figure appeared above the blood hole, and now the blood hole has disappeared and turned into a huge pit.


    Looking at the collapsed pit, Lu Xuan''s face turned gloomy, his eyes turned scarlet, and the whole person looked crazy.


    "Who, who ruined the old man''s decades of hard work!"


    He roared, his body constantly burst out with powerful forces, madly bombarding the deep pit in front of him, wanting to investigate the situation in the deep pit.


    But in the deep pit, there was no breath, and the breath of thousands of children disappeared.


    This caused him decades of hard work to be destroyed, and he also lost contact with his own secret treasure, which made him not crazy.


    After going crazy, he looked a little demented, he couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    In just one day, he went out for one day, and he became what he is now.


    call!


    Li Wuya''s figure appeared behind Lu Xuan.


    Seeing Lu Xuan''s sluggish gaze and the huge deep pit in front of him, his expression condensed.


    "It seems that this guy''s nest has been ruined, no wonder it is so crazy."


    Li Wuya secretly said, but his expression was extremely calm. He didn''t bother Lu Xuan or ask questions.


    This is not his business, he came here only for the ruins of the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and he does not participate in other things. Everyone reads novels


    It took a long time for Lu Xuan''s mood to return to calm.


    He looked at Li Wuya and said, "Sect Master Li laughed. I didn''t expect that the old man''s hard work for decades was ruined by someone taking the opportunity to take advantage of it. I will definitely retaliate this hatred."


    While they are talking!


    Rong Jun and Ji Wufang appeared above the ruins.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Rong Jun''s expression changed drastically, and his City Lord''s Mansion was not far from the Blood Cave.


    At this time, only half of his City Lord''s Mansion had collapsed.


    Of course, what scared him even more was the disappearance of the blood hole.


    "Master, what happened here?"


    Rong Jun hurried forward.


    "The blood hole was ruined. The old man''s decades of hard work were destroyed. Let''s get out of here first!"


    Lu Xuan''s voice seemed a bit lonely.


    He was able to complete the cultivation with only one person, but it fell short.


    After speaking, his figure flashed and quickly left, and Li Wuya and the others quickly followed after seeing this.


    Outside the main city of the Yangtze River Palace.


    In a manor in a mountain range, Lu Xuan walked in with a few people. As soon as he entered the lobby of the courtyard, he asked Rong Jun, "Bring the key back?"


    ���� The key was taken away by the power gang! "


    Rong Jun said.


    Hearing that, Lu Xuan and Li Wuya''s faces were cold. Although the Power Gang robbed them of the key, the key must be in their hands.


    "Then go to the power gang and get the key back!?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xuan frowned and looked at Rong Jundao.


    "Master, that key is the bait for Mu Xingchen, the lord of the Big Dipper Palace, to stay in the Big Dipper family. I''m afraid it is also for the ruins of the Demon Sect''s underground palace. Now the key is in the hands of the power helper. I want to see the reaction of the Big Dipper Palace."


    Rong Jun said softly.


    Fanatic Yan and the others left quickly after they got the secret key. They didn''t know what happened later, so this Rong Jun made up this idea.


    Let the power help test the reaction of the Big Dipper Palace.


    And also let the power gang know the end of selfishness.


    "If this is the case, then just stare at the power gang and find out who ruined my blood hole!"


    When he said this, his eyes condensed.


    "Did Steward Wang lead people to the power gang? They don''t seem to come back. Could it be that my blood hole was destroyed by the power gang!"


    Thinking of this, such a guess came to his mind.


    "Except for Li Wuya who knew that he was not in the blood cave, only Steward Wang and Rongjun were the only ones who disappeared. It means that they fell in the power gang, plus some time ago, the power gang took them away. He had a child, so it was probably the power gang that destroyed the blood hole."


    Thinking of this, he is definitely the hand of the power to help others.


    "Master, you said it was the people of the power gang who destroyed the blood cave but there are two domain masters, Zhong Wu and Mu Lao in the cave. The masters of the power gang went to the Beidou family with us. Maybe."


    Rong Jun frowned and spoke out the doubts in his heart.


    "They also have masters in their gang, who can kill Wu Hui, as well as Lao Mu and Zhong Wu. We still underestimate this power gang!"


    Lu Xuan said with a gloomy expression.


    Beside him, Rong Jun, his heart jumped slightly, he was already aware of the seriousness of the problem.


    "Then master, what shall we do now?"


    "Don''t do anything, isn''t the key with them? Then wait for the people in the Big Dipper Palace to help us test their bottom!"


    Lu Xuan said coldly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 457: Inheritance of the Beidou Fist), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 457： Sword Realm, My Sword Sect

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    Power gang


    The three Yan lunatics walked into the hall and saw Su Hao in the hall. They immediately stepped forward and said: "Master, we have already obtained the key, do you want to give it to Rongjun and the others."


    The fanatic Yan took out the key and handed it to Su Hao.


    "Leave you the key first. Now that we have the key, I think Rong Jun will come to us and discuss the distribution of the ruins of the Demon Sect of Wuyu Digong!"


    Su Hao said softly. Others said it was distribution, but in fact it was just the same. He had the idea of ??swallowing the ruins of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    The Demon Sect of Desirelessness was a very powerful power in the Fire Territory back then. There must be many things in the ruins of the underground palace, and these things can grow their power.


    "Congratulations to the host summoning the character, Ximen Chuuxue became the personal disciple of the Sword Domain So-I Sword Sect, and rewarded 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards."


    "Ximen Chuuxue left Huoyu, went to Sword Region, and became a direct disciple of So-I Sword Sect."


    Hearing the rewards of the system, Su Hao sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect Ximen Chuuxue to leave Huoyu to Jianyu, and become a personal disciple of My Sword Sect.


    Sword domain, only my sword sect.


    Ximen Chuuxue stood in a pool of blood. He was surrounded by a sea of ??corpses. The densely piled corpses made a mountain, giving people an unusually **** and terrifying feeling.


    There are countless long swords standing around these corpses. At this time, these long swords are constantly shaking, as if they are welcoming something.


    Ximen Chuuxue looked at the scene in front of him calmly, and didn''t care about the body in front of him at all.


    Because all the corpses in front of him were beheaded, and he knew it was a sword realm phantom.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and the long sword that had originally stood on the ground turned into a sword aura and merged into Ximen Chuuxue''s body.


    Ximen Chuuxue had just stepped into the early stage of life and death. After these sword auras were continuously integrated, his strength continued to improve. In the middle and late stages of life and death, he had stepped into the life and death state to complete before he stopped.


    "The life and death realm is complete. It seems that after a period of incubation, the realm solips sword domain, condensing the solips sword realm, will be able to step into the realm realm."


    After the voice fell, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The previous corpse mountain and the sea of ??blood disappeared, and he stood on a stone platform full of fierce sword intent.


    On the stone platform, three men in long robes looked at Ximen Chuuxue in surprise.


    The people in front of them, but those who passed the Jianxintai and the Blood Sea Sword Realm, had become the high-ranking disciples of the sect.


    This is the existence they need to admire.


    "Congratulations, you have passed through the Blood Sea Sword Realm and become the fifth disciple of the My Only Sword Sect!"


    One of the middle-aged men stepped forward and handed the sword robe that belonged to a direct disciple to Ximen Chuuxue.


    "The Sect Master is waiting for you in the Wealthy Sect Hall, and will personally grant you a token to pass on the disciple of Wealthy Sword Sect. Please come with us."


    After speaking, the three of them jumped, turned into a sword light, and headed towards the main hall in the center of the mountain.


    "Is it a direct disciple?"


    Ximen Chuuxue murmured in his mouth, and then his figure turned into a sword light and followed.


    Only I Sword Sect, in the main hall, seven figures sit in it.


    The leader was a middle-aged man, who could not detect any aura in his body, but he was sitting in the seat of the suzerain.


    He is the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, Lu Nantian.


    Below him, there are three people sitting on the left and right, among them there is a woman on the left.


    The three people below are the six great sword elders of My Sword Sect, and they are the seven strongest Sword Sect members.


    at this time


    The headed middle-aged man looked very excited. He opened his mouth and said: "Ximen Chuuxue passed through the Sea of ??Blood Sword Realm and became the fifth disciple of the So-I Sword Sect." Shudai.com


    Hearing that, a man on his left hand side also showed a surprise expression on his face: "This Ximen Chuuxue can walk through the Jianxintai, and now he has passed the test of the Blood Sea Sword Realm. His temperament is unusually tough, and Killing decisively, he must be one of the leading figures in the next generation of my so-called Sword Sect."


    Next to the man was an old man with a white beard. The old man was thin, but his eyes were unusually sharp. He looked a little worried:


    "The origins of this Ximen boasting Xue can be found out clearly, but it can''t be the spies of other strengths who have been inserted into the My Only Sword Sect."


    "This Ximen Chuuxue comes from the Fire Territory, not our Sword Territory power, not to mention that when I met him, he has not yet completed Nirvana, so it''s okay!"


    Only I Sword Sect Sect Master Lu Nanren waved his hand.


    Ximen Chuuxue was discovered by him. When he saw Ximen Chuuxue, he felt the lonely sword intent on Ximen Chuuxue''s body.


    Such people are very similar to the sword intent of their so-called Sword Sect.


    So he persuaded Ximen Chuuxue to join their Socratic Sword Sect.


    Perhaps he also felt the sword intent of the So-I Sword Sect, Ximen Chuuxue joined the So-I Sword Sect, after a period of practice.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s talent gradually revealed, and he successfully stepped past the Jianxintai of the Socratic Sword Sect and entered the early stage of life and death.


    Now that he has passed the Blood Sea Sword Realm, his strength will surely increase.


    "Ximen Chuuxue is the lord you brought back!"


    Hearing that the old man''s expression was stunned, he did not expect Ximen Chuuxue to be brought back by the Sect Master.


    And when they met, in order to complete Nirvana, he underestimated his talent for kendo.


    Knowing that Ximen Chuuxue was the person brought back by the Sect Master, the other four people nodded and didn''t make any comments.


    A kendo genius, for the kendo sect, that is simply a rare treasure, no kendo sect will allow such a genius to join other sects.


    It would be impossible to count as an undercover agent, because this ruined the heart of a kendo genius.


    Although Kendo also kills, their hearts must be upright.


    tread! tread!


    Ximen Chuuxue was led into the hall by one person.


    Entering the hall, Ximen Chuuxue''s eyes lit up. As a kendo master, he could feel the surging sword intent within the seven.


    "Ximen Chuuxue visited the Sect Master, and met several old swordsmen!"


    Ximen Chuuxue saluted slightly and said.


    Although he salutes, he still feels very cold and arrogant.


    "The life and death state is consummated. I didn''t expect that through the blood sea sword state, you would break through to the life and death state."


    Sect Master Lu Nantian looked surprised.


    "After a while, I should be able to comprehend the so-called Sword Realm and step into the realm."


    Ximen Chuuxue said. U U Reading


    Hearing this, Lu Nantian''s face was startled, and then with excitement on his face, he shouted:


    "Okay, okay! Ximen Chuuxue, after today, you will be the fifth disciple of My Only Sword Sect, this is the token of the personal disciple! You can choose a cave within the main line of My Sword Sect to practice."


    Sect Master Lu Nantian waved his hand, and a token flew out instantly and landed in front of Ximen Chuuxue.


    After Ximen Chuuxue nodded, he turned to leave the hall, and secretly said in his heart: "Lord, I, Sword Sect, will be a great help for you."


    "Legendary Sect, Ximen Chuuxue became the fifth personal disciple of My Sole Sword Sect."


    After Ximen Chuuxue left.


    Sovereign Lu Nantian preaching.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 458 Sword Domain, Only Me Sword Sect), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 458： Kill each other

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    Inside the power gang hall.


    Su Hao looked strange and solemn.


    For several days, Rong Jun and the others did not come to the power to help, as if they had forgotten the key.


    As for the destruction of the blood cave, no one was investigating it, and everything was deliberately downplayed.


    "It''s a bit weird, what do you think?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, Rong Jun and Lu Xuan should already know that we destroyed the blood hole. They stayed there like this. I feel like they are waiting for something?"


    Yan Kuangzu said in a deep voice.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Su Hao frowned upon hearing this, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    They destroyed Lu Xuan''s blood cave, it can be said that they have forged a deep feud, the kind of endless dying.


    Shouldn''t this kind of enmity be cut with a knife right away? How could he wait so peacefully?


    "Although they want to wait, I''m not in the mood to wait. Mr. Yan, contact the Sect Master of Demon Sky Sect and say that we are going to trade with him. You tell Demon Sky Sect Li Wuya that we have the last broken picture!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Demon Tianzong had a blood-stained residual image in his hands, which was still the last one, and the last residual image was in Su Hao''s hands.


    When the time comes, there is a box of pictures left, so in order to cooperate with the keys in their hands, there is no need for Lu Xuan and the others in principle.


    Previously, Su Hao left Lu Xuan on the one hand for those children.


    On the other hand, the Demon Sect of No Desire was a big faction back then, and there may be various dangers in it, and Lu Xuan and the others can also be guarded against it.


    But now they knew that it was their side that destroyed the blood cave and had already had a vengeance. I''m afraid that Lu Xuan would also deal with them when they arrived at the ruins.


    So it doesn''t make much sense to stay with Lu Xuan and the others.


    "understand!"


    The fanatic Yan nodded with a bright eye, and they already knew about the whereabouts of Ji Wufang and Li Wuya.


    Since the last time they came back from the Big Dipper family, Li Wuya and Ji Wufang have not come out in the same inn.


    He stepped out of the power gang and walked towards Li Wuya''s inn.


    When Yan Kuangpu came out of the power gang, outside the power gang, Rong Jun''s spies immediately followed. He saw Yan Kuangpu walked into Li Wuya''s inn and immediately returned to report.


    at this time!


    Inside the inn.


    Li Wuya and Ji Wufang looked at Yan Fan with cold eyes, they wanted to know the meaning of Yan Fan''s coming today.


    "Sect Master Li, I came here this time mainly to join hands with you and destroy Rong Jun and his master!"


    Yan Kuangzu said straightforwardly.


    "Besiege Rong Jun and Lu Xuan with you, are you laughing at me?"


    Li Wuya didn''t speak, but Ji Wufang said coldly beside him.


    "We have the last picture of blood stains in our hands, and the key is also in our hands, can''t this be the basis for our cooperation?"


    The fanatic Yan glanced at Ji Wufang, and then said to Li Wuya.


    Hearing this, Li Wuya''s expression changed, and he looked at Yan Fanatic with sharp eyes: "You said the last broken picture is in your hands!"


    "Of course it''s in our hands, otherwise, I won''t come to see Sect Master Li."


    Yan Kuangtu said coldly.


    "Well, I didn''t expect the last broken picture to be in your hands, but why should I cooperate with you? Are you not afraid that I will cooperate with Lu Xuan and the others and destroy you first."


    When Li Wuya was speaking, his eyes were tightly fixed at Yan Kuangzui.


    He wanted to see what expression Yan Fanatic had, but Yan Fanatic''s expression remained unchanged.


    "Sect Master Li, Lu Xuan and the others are descendants of the Demon Sect of No Desire. They should be familiar with the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire. You and them will enter the Demon Sect of No Desire. I am afraid it will be very detrimental to you, but neither of us If you��re familiar with it, you can get the contents by chance, isn��t it good?" Love Chinese Network


    Yan Kuangtu said softly.


    Li Wuya''s eyes then narrowed slightly, revealing a look of contemplation.


    "Okay, I promise your alliance!"


    Li Wuya then spoke.


    He actually didn''t want to wait anymore. After all, there are many nights and dreams. Who knows what will happen later, it would be better to enter the underground palace ruins as soon as possible.


    What''s more, he is not afraid of what tricks Yan lunatics will play with them.


    "Since we have formed an alliance, then I will tell you one thing to show our sincerity!"


    "You get the key, and it should be found by the Big Dipper Palace. Lu Xuan and the others want to use the Big Dipper Palace to test you!"


    "The Big Dipper Palace!"


    Hearing that the Big Dipper Palace could find the location of the key, Yan Kuangzu''s expression changed, and then he clasped his fists and said, "Thank you for your reminder, Sect Master Li!"


    "I don''t know if Sect Master Li is interested in dealing with Lu Xuan with us!"


    The fanatic Yan continued to speak.


    "What do you mean, you still want me to deal with Lu Xuan with you?"


    A sharp chill burst out of Li Wuya''s eyes.


    "To deal with Lu Xuan together, if we can obtain his soul, wouldn''t it be better for Sect Master Li and us?"


    Yan fanatic throws out such a temptation.


    He believed that Li Wuya definitely had an idea about Lu Xuan''s spirit.


    Lu Xuan was a disciple of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and it was beneficial for him to enter the ruins of Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Even if Lu Xuan might explode in the end and some remain, that''s also very important.


    "You have a lot of calculations. I didn''t expect Lu Xuan to calculate you, but you did it. Okay, I promised your request, but even if you add me, I am afraid it will be difficult to kill their masters and disciples."


    Li Wuya said in a deep voice.


    Although Lu Xuan''s strength was in the sixth level of the realm realm, he had killed an eighth realm of existence back then.


    Lu Xuan dared to have the courage to explore the Demon Sect of No Desire with him, he must have his cards, so he did not underestimate Lu Xuan.


    "Someone from our side will kill Lu Xuan with you, as long as Elder Ji kills Rong Jun with us."


    Yan madman meditated for a moment and said later.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing what Yan Kuangju said, Li Wuya''s heart moved slightly. If he could join hands with him to kill Lu Xuan, the strength of the person behind Yan Kuangzu should not be lower than him.


    "Okay, when do you guys do it!"


    Li Wuya said.


    "Do it tonight, lest nights have many dreams."


    The fanatic Yan said immediately.


    Since the secret key would attract the people of the Big Dipper Palace, then look for Lu Xuan and the others, and look for the ruins of the underground palace of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    "Okay! Waiting for you to come tonight!"


    Li Wuya nodded Then Sect Master Li, I will retire first! "


    Yan Kuangtu turned and left the guest room, putting on a sad look on his face when he stepped out of the guest room.


    While spying on the spies outside, he quickly returned to Rongjun''s house.


    "Master, it seems that the people in the power gang are in a hurry, do we have to wait?"


    Rong Jun said after receiving a notice of discovery.


    "Keep waiting, as long as the people in the Big Dipper Palace arrive, it is also when we take action to destroy the Power Gang. You go and invite Li Wuya to come to the dinner tonight. I want to ask the Power Gang to find him why?"


    Lu Xuan said coldly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 459 must destroy the other party), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 459： Moon dark, murder

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    The night is quiet, and the moon and stars are scarce.


    Lu Xuan stood outside the hall inside the mansion, looking at the cold starry sky, his eyes condensed slightly, as if thinking about something.


    At this time, Rong Jun led Li Wuya and Ji Wufang into the courtyard.


    Seeing Li Wuya, Lu Xuan stepped forward to greet him and led them into the hall.


    "Sect Master Li, please sit down!"


    Lu Xuan waved his hand.


    "I don''t know why Brother Lu came to me. Is it because he is planning to go to the ruins of the Demon Palace of No Desire."


    Li Wuya sat down and said.


    "Sect Master Li, I came here today, mainly to inquire about the power gang. Today, Yan lunatics came to you. I don''t know why?"


    Lu Xuan asked softly.


    After Rong Jun left, Lu Xuan raised a doubt in his heart. If the power gang was in a hurry, they should also look for Rongjun, not the Demon Tianzong.


    With the emergence of this kind of thought, he had a bad premonition in his heart, so he asked him directly after seeing Li Wuya.


    "It turns out that Brother Lu was for this matter. The fanatics Yan asked me for the key to the ruins. They wanted to open the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire as soon as possible!"


    Li Wuya said in a deep voice.


    "It''s that simple!"


    Lu Xuan asked.


    "It''s that simple. Does Lu brother think there are other things, but Lu brother, I don''t want to wait any longer. The longer the delay, the more things will happen."


    Li Wuya''s eyes condensed, looking at Lu Xuandao.


    "Sect Master Li can rest assured. According to my speculation, the people of the Big Dipper Palace should be there within these two days. When they are both defeated, I want Brother Li to take action with me to kill them. In this case, the underground palace The things in the ruins are yours and mine!"


    Lu Xuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect this Lu Xuan to have such thoughts, but you have forgotten that the other party has the last broken picture. Now it doesn''t matter if you have you or not."


    Li Wuya said in his heart.


    He cooperated with Lu Xuan, it was a Lu Xuan who could use a special method to simulate the last residual image of the bloodstain map, but now that he has the residual image, the key is not in his hands.


    It can be said that the current Lu Xuan is not qualified to cooperate with him at all.


    "Haha, kill us, you think so well!"


    Just as Lu Xuan finished speaking, four figures floated out of the originally sparse starry sky. Su Hao was the leader, and Su Hao was the one who made the sound.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Su Hao and the others, Lu Xuan''s expression was stunned. Then he got up from his seat and walked slowly to the door of the hall.


    Looking at Su Hao, they said coldly: "The Power Gang!"


    But then his eyes condensed, because these people vaguely respect Su Hao, and Su Hao knew that he was the last boy who took him away.


    "who are you?"


    He looked at Su Hao solemnly.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that you die today!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xuan''s complexion condensed, and he looked at Su Hao sharply.


    "What are you, you dare to be so rampant!"


    Rong Jun, beside Lu Xuan, immediately shouted at Su Hao when he saw this.


    As soon as his words fell, the smile shaking the sky beside Su Hao shot the knife instantly, the blade cut through the sky, and cut towards Rong Jun.


    Xiao Jingtian directly used the Indestructible Knife this time, and an awe-inspiring sword aura gathered in it, slashing it out, as if opening up the world. v3 College


    "What kind of thing are you, you dare to be arrogant in front of the young master."


    "you!"


    Rong Jun''s expression was very angry, but Xiao Jingtian''s sword had a kind of groundbreaking power, and he had to pay attention to it.


    He squeezed his right hand violently, a black magic pattern appeared in his hand, and a fist-like shield appeared vaguely on his fist, and then he blasted out with a punch.


    The long knife collided with the fist, and a burst-like noise erupted.


    Then the two of them retreated violently, and the hall they were in collapsed in an instant, but at this time Lu Xuan burst into a fierce anger, and instantly overturned the collapsed house.


    The scene became a clearing.


    After the fight, Xiao Jingtian''s hand holding the long knife trembled, while some blood dripped from Rong Jun''s fist.


    "Very well, no one has hurt me for a long time!"


    Rong Jun looked at the blood in his fist, his face showed a light of excitement, his breath began to skyrocket, and then a huge magical shadow appeared behind him.


    In these years, he became the palace lord of the Yangtze River Palace. During the battle, he had never used the techniques of Demon Sect without Desire, so as not to recognize it and bring some unnecessary troubles.


    But today he doesn''t need to hide, he can fight more freely.


    Heavenly Demon Fist!


    The huge demon shadow slowly raised his fist, and bombarded Xiao Jingtian.


    This fist blasted with a terrifying coercion, covering Xiangxiao and shaking the sky.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingtian''s face also showed a strong fighting spirit.


    The Hunyuan Sijue kept circulating in his body, and a series of thunders formed in his body. His figure began to skyrocket, the meridians throughout his body continued to bulge, and the breath of his body was constantly changing.


    He pretended to be a great demon god, and he was a proud existence of the common people. Under this aura, the coercion erupting from his body was not worse than the phantom of the demon **** behind Rong Jun.


    "Sting Thunder!"


    Laughing Jingtian gave a low cry, and waves of thunder light continued to pour into the long knife, and then he raised the long knife again and slashed towards Rong Jun''s fist.


    In Hunyuan''s Four Jues, the sting thunder fist, he changed it into sting thunder slash.


    The thunder and lightning were domineering, the fist was mighty, the two forces collided again, and the burst of air lifted the ground again, dust and gravel flying.


    Some rubbles came towards Su Hao and the others, Yan Kuangren stepped forward, and a sea-like vigor erupted from his body, blocking all these rubbles.


    "interesting!"


    Watching Zhan Li Wuya glanced at the battle with Rong Jun and laughed shockingly, then looked at Su Hao, his eyes flashed.


    He can check Su Hao''s strength, only life and death.


    However, Yan Kuangtu and others vaguely respect Su Hao, and Su Hao''s status is bound to be extraordinary.


    "Sect Master Li, since they are here, then we just took them to obtain the key and headed to the ruins of the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire."


    Lu Xuan, who was not far from Li Wuya, looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    Su Hao''s group had already hit the door, so he didn''t need to keep his hands, but he didn''t want Li Wuya to look at it like this, he wanted to pull Li Wuya together.


    "This matter should be solved by Lu Xuan himself!"


    But Li Wuya shook his head and rejected his proposal.


    "Sect Master Li, you have to remember that your broken picture is still missing the last piece. Without me, you would not find the ruins of the Demon Sect of the Desireless Palace."


    Hearing this, Lu Xuan looked at Li Wuya and said warningly.


    at this time


    Outside the Yangtze River Mansion, the void flickered, and a figure walked out of the void, and the people who came here looked a little bit dusty. It was the Great Elder of the Big Dipper Palace, Luo Jiuchuan.


    "Is this the Yangtze River Mansion?"


    Luo Jiuchuan took out the fixed astrolabe from his arms and looked at the pointer on the fixed astrolabe. After thinking about it for a moment, his figure galloped towards the direction of the pointer.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 460 Moon Black, Murder) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 460： Ruthless knife

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    To Lu Xuan''s warning, Li Wuya did not speak, but instead cast his eyes on Su Hao.


    He now wants to see if Su Hao has the last broken picture. If there is not, then he will help Su Hao to get the key.


    "Lu Xuan, don''t you think we can''t find the ruins of the underground palace of the Demon Sect without you, what do you think it is?"


    Su Hao understood what Li Wuya meant, so when he was speaking, the last fragment of the picture appeared in Su Hao''s hands.


    "what?"


    Seeing the remnant picture in Su Hao''s hand, Lu Xuan''s expression was pale for a while, and the previous worry in his heart was also clear. His eyes were cold, his figure suddenly flashed, and he shot Su Hao violently.


    He wants to destroy the broken picture in Su Hao''s hand now, so he has the capital to negotiate with Li Wuya.


    For Lu Xuan''s sudden shot, Li Wuya''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t do it. If Su Hao and the others lost the broken picture in this way, then there would be no loss to him.


    Just change a partner.


    When he shot Lu Xuan, seeing Li Wuya didn''t stop him, a chill burst out in his eyes. He not only wanted to destroy the remnant picture, but also killed Su Hao.


    Su Hao destroyed his blood hole, and he wanted to smash Su Hao''s body into thousands of pieces.


    But at this moment, a raging sword aura suddenly burst out from behind Su Hao. This sword aura was fierce and domineering, pressing towards him like a violent wind and huge waves.


    Originally rushed to Su Hao and Lu Xuan couldn''t help but stagnate, then he felt this sword aura squeezing toward him, and he immediately mobilized his true aura to resist this sword aura.


    laugh! laugh!


    His true qi was instantly cut by that sword qi, and it continued to attack him.


    "This!"


    Lu Xuan''s expression was a bit horrified, but he did not hesitate, his figure flashed in an instant, his whole person turned into a blood shadow, and he withdrew from the sword energy squeezing the space.


    When Lu Xuan''s figure disappeared, the sword aura squeezing him touched together, making a bang.


    After the bang, a figure appeared in front of Su Hao, holding a long sword, and looking sharply at Lu Xuan.


    "Seventh Realm Realm!"


    At this moment, Li Wuya''s eyes condensed while watching the play, Mu Yingxiong''s aura was extremely fierce, with seven levels of realm, just like his realm.


    Ji Wufang beside Li Wuya''s pupils contracted. He originally wanted to seek revenge from the power, but when Mu Yingxiong appeared, he was shocked and there was a hint of luck.


    Fortunately, he didn''t use his hole cards to help with the power, otherwise, he might be killed by the opponent.


    Thinking of this, he felt a chill all over his body.


    Of course, the deepest feeling now belongs to Lu Xuan. He didn''t expect that the other party would have a seventh-level domain master by his side, and his face paled.


    "Who gives you the guts to shoot against the young master!"


    Mu Yingxiong stepped towards Lu Xuan, and fierce sword aura burst out all over him.


    In the next instant, those sword auras instantly condensed into a crimson sword aura, slashing towards Lu Xuan.


    Lu Xuan dared to trade with Li Wuya, so Lu Xuan must have something to rely on, so Mu Yingxiong just suppressed a little strength and kept Li Wuya on guard.


    Danger!


    The scarlet sword aura appeared in front of Lu Xuan instantly, and a chill came from the backbone of Lu Xuan''s back.


    He didn''t have any blood-colored statue in his hand. When the statue appeared, the **** light instantly enveloped Lu Xuan.


    Bang!


    When Mu Yingxiong''s sword energy collided with that **** light.


    There was a rumbling sound, and then the sword aura disappeared, and then there was a crack in the **** light screen, but after a while, it quickly recovered. Chinese bar


    The Scarlet Mask Neilu Xuan took a deep breath.


    He was almost slashed by Mu Yingxiong with a sword just now. He looked at Wu Yingxiong with a stern look in his eyes: "Seventh Realm Realm, you will die!"


    As he spoke, he pressed the statue into his body.


    The light of blood that had originally enveloped him rushed to Lu Xuan the moment the statue entered his body.


    As the blood light merged into Lu Xuan''s body, the aura continued to rise, until it reached the eighth level of the domain realm before it stopped.


    "Blood essence statue, you have cultivated the blood essence immortal art of the Demon Sect without desire!"


    Just as Lu Xuan was changing, there was a sound of exclamation in the air, and a figure appeared in the sky, looking at Lu Xuan''s face with surprise and joy.


    "The Great Elder of the Big Dipper Palace, Luo Jiuchuan!"


    The strength was raised to the eighth layer of the domain, Lu Xuan, looking at the person who appeared, said with a condensed look.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me. I didn''t expect Sect Master Li to be there. It seems that you want to open the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire!"


    Luo Jiuchuan glanced at Lu Xuan, then looked aside and did not make a move, Li Wuyadao.


    "Luo Jiuchuan, they destroyed your Big Dipper family in Big Dipper City, the key is on them, you and I will join forces to kill them."


    Lu Xuan looked at Luo Jiuchuan.


    He wanted to put the blame on Su Hao for the genocide of the Big Dipper City, and combined with Luo Jiuchuan to kill Mu Yingxiong first, and then Su Hao.


    but!


    But Luo Jiuchuan looked calm and didn''t mean to shoot at all.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this, Lu Xuan looked stunned.


    But when he was stunned, he suddenly felt a breath that made people unable to calm down in the air, and he looked towards this breath.


    Not only him, but others also looked over.


    This breath that made people unable to calm down was from the big devil **** laughter shaking the sky, and he wanted to use the big catastrophe of the ruthless knife.


    The Great Tribulation Knife is made by the Kunlun Mountain''s thousand-year-old magical thought, and it merges with the demon leader of the sword world into one.


    At this time, an incomparably powerful magical thought emerged from the ruthless sword, and these silent thoughts continuously poured into Xiao Jingtian of the body of the demon god.


    Let Xiao Jingtian demon mind and demon body unify, burst out the strongest power of Ruthless Sword.


    call!


    Under the attention of everyone, the smile shocked the sky and lifted the knife and cut.


    As soon as the knife came out, a horrible storm suddenly emerged from the originally black sky, and this storm gave people the feeling of facing a catastrophe.


    This is the big catastrophe. With a single knife, you have survived the catastrophe when you live, and you have not survived when you die.


    Facing this Rongjun , his expression was shocked, and he mobilized the power in his body madly, trying to resist the knife.


    But all of his power was like glass in front of the long knife that was cut down, and it fell apart in an instant, and he could only watch the ruthless knife with a smile that shocked the sky engulfing himself.


    what!


    After being engulfed by the ruthless knife, Rong Jun let out a miserable cry. People can see Rong Jun''s figure struggling in it, but to no avail, he was finally torn apart by the ruthless knife and turned into a **** mist.


    Just like this, he died under the merciless knife of Xiao Jingtian.


    However, after performing this blow, his face was shockingly pale.


    He gasped with a big mouth, the ruthless knife in his hand was inserted on the ground by him, supporting his body, and the hand holding the long knife was trembling constantly, and he would let go at any time.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 461 Ruthless Knife, Da Jie Dao), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 461： The ruins of the underground palace, the end of the law

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    In an instant, there was a dead silence.


    Lu Xuan stood there in a daze, looking at the dissipated Rong Jun in disbelief.


    He raised his head and grabbed Xiang Xiao Jingtian. He wanted to avenge Rongjun, but Mu Yingxiong appeared in front of him and stopped him.


    He glanced at Jiuchuan and said: "If you want to avenge the Beidou family, first help me block him."


    But Luo Jiuchuan''s body didn''t mean to move halfway.


    "Don''t you want to avenge the Big Dipper family!"


    Lu Xuan looked at Luo Jiuchuan with a bit of incomprehension, coming from such a distance as the Big Dipper Palace, didn''t he care about the destroyed Big Dipper family at all.


    "That is the mission of the Big Dipper family. The purpose of my coming here is to enter the Demon Sect Underground Palace, as long as I can enter the Demon Sect Underground Palace."


    Luo Jiuchuan looked at Su Hao and Li Wuya.


    Although I don''t understand what happened, according to observations, these two people should be the two who led the matter.


    Li Wuya frowned upon hearing this.


    "Luo Jiuchuan, you also want to enter the Demon Sect underground palace."


    "Yes, I only take one thing when I enter the Demon Sect Palace of No Desire, and that thing belongs to our Big Dipper Palace."


    Luo Jiuchuan said.


    "It belongs to your Big Dipper Palace, do you know what''s in the Demon Sect Palace?"


    The words of Luo Jiuchuan made Li Wuya''s eyes brighten.


    At this time, Luo Jiuchuan shook his head and said: "I don''t know what''s inside, but there is the body of my ancestor in the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and that is what I want to bring back."


    "The ancestor of the Big Dipper Palace, the fist known as the Big Dipper Fist Wuhen, how could he be in the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire?"


    Li Wuya asked with a condensed expression.


    "I''ll talk about this later, I don''t know what you think of me."


    Luo Jiuchuan didn''t want to say anything, but said coldly.


    "Okay, I agree here!"


    Li Wuya thought for a moment.


    After Li Wuya agreed, Na Luo Jiuchuan turned and looked at Su Hao.


    "I agree here too!"


    Su Hao nodded. In fact, he was also a little changed. I''m afraid that the ruins of the underground palace of the Demon Sect of Wu Desi are not what they thought?


    "you guys!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Xuan''s expression condensed at this moment.


    Suddenly the thought of fleeing arose in his mind.


    But he knew that if he escaped by himself, Luo Jiuchuan and Li Wuya would take action, so he absolutely couldn''t let the other party see that he wanted to escape.


    With the help of the statue, he stepped into the eighth layer of the realm, and the statue provided him with endless vitality. With his current strength, he should be able to kill Mu Yingxiong.


    He clenched his fist, and a huge blood poured into his fist.


    Behind him, there was a monstrous sea of ??blood, with a sea of ??blood and fists, and a terrifying coercion erupted, which made people feel suffocated.


    "The blood element is immortal power, the blood sea is surging to the sky!"


    With a violent drink, the blood was full of blood, like a tide, and he blasted towards Mu Yingxiong.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Yingxiong snorted coldly, his eyes were cold, and his right hand lifted out the long sword in his hand.


    At the moment when the long sword was raised, countless sword auras poured from Mu Yingxiong''s body to the long sword, and then the long sword screamed and instantly unsheathed, turning into a heart-palpitating light, and slashed towards that bombarding Lu. mysterious.


    Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sea of ??blood is overwhelming.


    But when the sea of ??blood encountered the sword qi, it was directly cut off by the sword qi, and went frantically towards Lu Xuan.


    "how can that be?"


    After punching Lu Xuan, he didn''t expect this to be the case. The blood wave behind him rushed towards the sword energy that swept through, but it was useless and was still cut off.


    Pouch! Look at the novel


    When Lu Xuan wanted to resist again, the sword energy directly split Lu Xuan in half.


    After that, his split body was instantly shattered by sword aura and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    But a blood beam did not dissipate.


    At this time, Li Wuya moved, and a huge spiritual force surged crazily toward the blood mass.


    But at this moment, a crack appeared in the middle of the blood mass, and it split immediately.


    Just now Jian Qi not only split Lu Xuan''s body in half, but also split his soul into two.


    call!


    Mu Yingxiong also stretched out a mental force to wrap the blood mass back in half.


    "you!"


    Li Wuya only got the general blood group, which means that he only got half of Lu Xuan''s consciousness, and his eyes were fiercely staring at Mu Yingxiong.


    But Mu Yingxiong didn''t care.


    "My spoils are divided into half of you, you have to be content!"


    Mu Yingxiong said coldly.


    After speaking, he turned and went back behind Su Hao.


    And Xiao Jingtian swallowed some pills and recovered some blood, retracted the long knife in his hand, and slowly stood behind Su Hao.


    at this time


    The voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s mind.


    [Random task is completed, rewards 100,000 sign-in value, 2 level 2 crystal lottery cards, 1 level 3 crystal lottery card, have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Killing Lu Xuan, the mission was completed, and with the reward that Ximen Chuuxue joined the Sword Sect of Only Me, I can draw a lottery!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    While Su Hao was investigating the rewards of the system, the scene seemed a bit quiet and unusual.


    After Su Hao came back to his senses, he said, "Since the people have been resolved, let''s not waste time. Sect Master Li takes out the broken picture. After verifying the ruins of the Wuyu Demon Sect underground palace, we will enter the underground palace ruins as soon as possible."


    Na Li Wuya glanced at Su Hao, then took out from his arms a fragmented picture that was left in the center area.


    As soon as Li Wuya''s remnant picture appeared, Su Hao''s hand suddenly flew out and merged into the remnant picture.


    When all the remnants gathered together, there was a ray of light in the remnants.


    The originally dark sky was also illuminated by this light like daylight.


    Then a map appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on the map instantly, and the shadow of the map disappeared instantly after a few seconds.


    However, in front of everyone, the original picture of the broken map was emitting a red light, and then it turned into nothingness.


    "It was there!"


    After the map disappeared, Su Hao murmured.


    Because the map shows that the place is the end of the land where the Tianyuan Mansion and the border land are linked.


    "At the end of the law, the ruins of the underground palace of the Demon Sect without Desire are actually there!"


    Li Wuya and Luo Jiuchuan spoke at the same time.


    The final realm is very famous, because there you can''t use real energy, you can only rely on the strength of your body, even a master of the realm, entering it will be suppressed.


    "How many are leaving now, or are you?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m anytime!"


    Luo Jiuchuan opened the mouth and said, what they practiced in the Big Dipper Palace was boxing, and their physical strength and bursting power were minimally affected in the final law domain.


    "Leave in five days and head to the end of the field!"


    Li Wuya said, their Demon Tianzong cultivates qi, and the end law domain will receive some restrictions, so he needs to make some preparations.


    "Okay, gather in the power gang in five days and set off for the end jurisdiction!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he took the people and left quickly.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 462 Underground Palace Site, End Law), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 462： Character experience card laugh 3 laugh

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    At this time, in the ruined manor, only Luo Jiuchuan, Li Wuya, and Ji Wufang remained.


    "Sect Master Li, who was that young man just now? He has a strong background, a guard of the seven layers of the realm."


    Luo Jiuchuan asked.


    He wanted to find out about Su Hao. After all, Mu Yingxiong beside Su Hao was very strong, so he had to be careful.


    "I do not know either!"


    Li Wuya shook his head, and then took Ji Wufang away.


    "I don''t know, don''t you want to say, or really don''t know?"


    Seeing Li Wuya''s leaving figure, Luo Jiuchuan murmured.


    However, the purpose of his entry into the ruins of the Demon Sect of Wuyu was for the inheritance of the Fist of the Big Dipper, without conflict with others.


    After all, he was not a member of the Big Dipper Palace, so he couldn''t get the inheritance.


    Because the inheritance needs the guidance of the Big Dipper Palace to be inspired.


    Su Hao and his party returned to the Power Gang, and Su Hao kept thinking on the way back.


    Luo Jiuchuan, the great elder of the Big Dipper Palace, said that their ancestors, Wuhen Wuhen''s corpse is in the ruins of the Demon Sect of Wuyu Sect.


    And the words are very sure.


    "It seems that he knows the reason why the Demon Sect of Desirelessness had a sudden news back then, which really made me a little curious."


    Su Hao groaned.


    But then he didn''t think about it.


    He said to the people in the hall: "Frant Yan, the Yangtze River Mansion is a bit turbulent now. You need to be in the power gang. You don''t have to go to the end of the law with us this time."


    "As for the personnel who go to the end of the law and enter the Demon Sect of the Desireless Sect, I will think about it!"


    The real energy of the final law domain is driven by blood energy, so Yan Kuangju, Shi Zhixuan, Xiao Jingtian are not very suitable, so Su Hao needs to bring someone there.


    "All go to rest first, and meet again tomorrow!"


    Su Hao commanded, and then toward the backyard, stepped into the room where he lived before.


    Back to the room!


    Su Hao lay down and checked his sign-in value and lottery card.


    Sign-in value: 192040 points.


    Lucky Draw Card: 4 Level 2 Crystal Lucky Draw Cards, 1 Level 3 Crystal Lucky Draw Card.


    "The check-in value is still not much. The main reason is that the unreal mask is a bit pitted. The check-in value of 100,000 is a pair. Recently, the system has not produced new characters. Money helps characters appear. You have to buy unreal masks and change your face. This is a disguised swallow me up. Sign-in value."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    [Congratulations to the host, the money helps to dominate Beili Mansion, and rewards the host with 50,000 sign-in points. ��


    "What about the lottery card? Why not, just rewarded 50,000 sign-in values?"


    Su Hao looked at the system prompt and thought there was a lottery card in the back, but he didn''t expect it to be.


    Now the sign-in value is 242040 points, to see if you can not draw something good, Su Hao points to open 4 2nd level crystal lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 4 2nd level crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, the mall has quickly updated a card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, a specific character promotion card (Fire Cloud Cthulhu), which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, a weapon upgrade card for a specific character (Peacock Ling), which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, a weapon upgrade card for a specific character (child and mother dragon and phoenix ring), which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    "What the **** is this?"


    Su Hao looked at what was drawn, with question marks in his mind.


    Immediately click on the inventory, the mall quickly updates the card, you don��t need to look at it, you can quickly update it once, and you will need to spend an extra 50,000 check-in value when updating.


    [Fire Cloud Cthulhu Upgrade Card]: A promotion card that can help Huoyun God step into the realm. 17


    [Weapon Peacock Ling Upgrade Card]: It can help Qiu Fengwu to refine the Peacock Ling into his own specific weapon and integrate it into his body.


    [Letter Dragon and Phoenix Ring Upgrade Card]: Help Shangguan Jinhong smelt the dragon and phoenix ring to form the dragon and phoenix ring, stepping into the realm of the first layer.


    "Does this dislike their weakness?"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at these things.


    "But this time there is a candidate. The Evil God Huoyun has died in the border land before, not to mention that he also has the name Xitieyong. It shouldn''t be a problem to go to the end of the field. Qiu Fengwu has never shown up. However, using his peacock feathers can be considered a good backstop, and there should be no problem with the appearance of a golden rainbow in the sky."


    "Except for me and Mu Yingxiong, I will take the three of them to the Underground Palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire!"


    Su Hao decided in his mind.


    Then he looked in the inventory and found the last level 3 crystal lottery card. Su Hao didn''t have any reason, so he clicked this level 3 crystal lottery card by himself.


    [Consuming a level 3 crystal lottery card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character experience card-Xiao San Xiao, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "what?"


    Su Hao heard Su Hao''s voice and stood up directly, his expression full of surprise.


    Smile three smiles, but the strongest in the wind and cloud, a character who lived more than four thousand years old.


    He immediately opened the inventory and checked the smiley experience card.


    [Character Experience Card-Three Smiles]: From a character in the wind and clouds, the last one of the twelve panic, practicing Soul Dream Heart Sutra, Hun Yuan Four Jue, Wan Dao Sen Luo, comes with: push back secret scroll, predict the future, Strength: Triple Reality.


    "True Self, what realm is this!"


    Su Hao frowned. Although he knew this was the late domain stage, he could only know what the real self stage was after he used the experience card.


    "Achieve a lot!"


    Su Hao was in a good mood, and then spent 50,000 sign-in points, used the quick update card to automatically update, and then began to rest, and informed the Huoyun Cthulhu to come tomorrow.


    The capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi has had a hard time recently. Tang Kongliu has recently become uncharacteristically high-profile, and his strength has shown the strength of life and death.


    This is a world ruled by force.


    After Tang Kongliu showed his full strength at birth and death, Tang Zhi''s pressure increased.


    Moreover, Emperor Qian also issued an imperial decree, allowing Tang Kongliu and Tang Zhi to jointly manage the authority of the Qianhuang Dynasty.


    This completely weakened Tang Zhi''s advantage.


    "His Royal Highness, the things you need have been delivered to your secret room, so you can break through to the life and death state as soon as possible."


    A black-robed man appeared in front of Tang Zhi.


    He wears the costumes of the clan''s mansion and is a member of the clan''s mansion that supports Tang Zhi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hao, when I leave the customs, I will be able to step into the life and death state to complete."


    Tang Zhi stood up calmly and walked towards the secret room in the hall.


    The man in black glanced at Tang Zhi, and after a moment of thought, he turned and left.


    Capital city, inside Tang Kongliu''s palace.


    Tang Kongliu was wearing a star robe, with his back leaning on a bench, his breath was huge, and his body had a kind of sharp majesty.


    At this time, he is no longer keeping a low profile because now he is more dazzling than the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    "I heard that the person from the Xiao family has been selected, named Xiao Yao, to come to my dynasty."


    Tang Kongliu poured himself a cup of tea, and there was a tea leaf radiating starlight in the cup.


    This tea leaf is called Xingchen Tea, which is very rare, and it is a rare thing in the palace, but now he is qualified to obtain it.


    "Xiao Yao, how could the Xiao family''s side send a woman to come!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wushuang below him was a little puzzled.


    "Girl, seventeenth brother, don''t underestimate Xiao Yao, although she is a woman, she is indeed the first person next to the Xiao family."


    Tang Kong took a sip of tea and said.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 463 Character Experience Card Smiles and Smiles), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 463： Forbidden

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    "The first person next to the Xiao family?"


    Hearing this, Tang Wushuang said with some doubts: "Brother Erhuang, the first person next to the Xiao family, isn''t it Xiao Muming? How could it be Xiao Yao?"


    As the seventeenth prince of the Dagan Dynasty, Tang Wushuang still knew the first person in the Xiao family.


    "That was a month ago, and now the first person in the Xiao family is Xiao Yao, because she is the daughter of Xiao Minghu from the Xiao family."


    Tang Kong Liu put down the tea cup in his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Minghu, Xiao Minghu ranked ninth among the descendants of the Xiao family!"


    Tang Wushuang looked startled, and then said: "If Xiao Yao is involved in my royal family, then the Xiao family will have an excuse to act on my royal family."


    At this point, his expression was a little solemn.


    "As long as Xiao Yao arrives, your six-door spies must stare at her all the time!"


    Tang Kong Liu said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry, I will arrange it."


    Tang Wushuang nodded immediately.


    "By the way, how did Liu Rumeng, the nine princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, return to the capital to investigate, can you have a clue?"


    Tang Kongliu always had doubts about Liu Rumeng''s return to the capital.


    Because according to his investigation, Liu Rumeng should have no expert guards around him, so this matter seemed a little strange.


    "No clues have been found for the time being. Now that the nine princess Liu Rumeng has returned to the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is difficult to find it first!"


    Tang Wushuang shook his head and said.


    "Then, don''t worry about this matter, Qian Yuan found a high-grade spiritual vein on the Qingmang Mansion, you sent someone to take it, and improve the strength of your six doors!"


    Tang Kongliu waved his hand and decided not to investigate this matter, and then asked Tang Wushuang to send someone to take the spiritual vein.


    "High-grade spirit veins, thank you Brother Erhuang!"


    With surprise on Tang Wushuang''s face, he quickly thanked him. The high-grade spirit veins are very precious, and it is a great help for him to control the six doors.


    Of course he was also surprised.


    Tang Kongliu was telling him that Qian Yuan was now under his control.


    "My second emperor brother is really unfathomable!"


    He had this idea in his mind.


    After the two chatted for a while, Tang Wushuang withdrew from the palace.


    After he left, a man in black appeared in the hall and knelt down on one knee: "Lord, we have checked Xiao Yao''s route. Do you want to leave?"


    "Go, this time I want to find out the details of the first person in the Xiao family!"


    Tang Kongliu stood up from the bench, cold light radiating from his eyes.


    Yangtze River Mansion, Power Gang.


    Su Hao did not leave the Yangtze River Mansion for five consecutive days.


    Of course, three of them came from the power gang, namely Huoyun Cthulhu, Qiu Fengwu, and Shangguan Jinhong.


    They are now Shangguan Jinhong and Huoyun Evil God, have successfully stepped into the first level of the realm, as for Qiu Fengwu, in the early stage of life and death, but if his peacock feathers break out, the lethality is very terrifying.


    After Su Hao got up, he immediately started to sign in:


    "The host checked in for the fifth day in a row and got a check-in value: 160 points. Randomly obtained a domain border seal, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it."


    "Well, I got a ban at random."


    Su Hao was a little surprised. For such a period of time recently, he didn''t get any immediate rewards, so he clicked on the forbidden talisman.


    [Domain Realm Forbidden Talisman]: When the host uses the Realm Realm Forbidden Talisman, when the realm martial artist is banned, he can only play the realm of the initial stage of life and death, and it is only feasible for the host.


    "It''s so powerful, isn''t it tailored for me? I am now in the early stage of life and death. Once I use this forbidden charm, I will be like me. In that case, it is very beneficial to me."


    Su Hao looked at the forbidden talisman in the inventory, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Today is a beautiful day!"


    Su Hao opened the door, and the maid outside the door immediately arranged breakfast, waiting for him to finish breakfast.


    The fanatic Yan left the courtyard. 16 Novel Network


    "Lord, Mo Tianzong and Luo Jiuchuan are here, they are in the lobby."


    "Okay, let''s meet each other!"


    Su Hao nodded, and followed the Madman Yan into the hall.


    At this time, in the hall.


    Sect Master Li Wuya of the Demon Sky Sect was followed by five men in black robes. The faces of the five men in black robes were covered, and their breath was also shielded. They were unable to detect the strength of a few people.


    Luo Jiuchuan stood alone.


    When Su Hao and the others came in, Li Wuya and Luo Jiuchuan''s eyes fell on Su Hao.


    "I have seen Sect Master Li and Elder Luo. Since both of them have arrived, we will leave for the End of the Law today!"


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t care about who Li Wuya brought.


    "Okay! Then we will start!"


    After speaking, a huge spaceship appeared in Li Wuya''s hands.


    "This is our Demon Tianzong Wanhua Boat, which is several times faster than flying alien beasts, but consumes a lot of spirit stones. Please get on board!"


    When Li Wuya spoke, five people in black robes jumped up.


    Luo Jiuchuan followed without hesitation.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao also brought Mu Yingxiong, Huoyun Cthulhu and others to leap in.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, when Li Wuya saw the person Su Hao had brought up, his face was slightly condensed.


    I thought that Su Hao would take Yan Kuangtu and the others, but he didn''t expect it.


    "This is Lu Gongzi your room!"


    Li Wuya was still very jealous of this man who called himself Lu Chuan.


    "Thank you Sect Master Li!"


    Su Hao thanked him, and then led people into the room.


    They are just heading to the end of the law together now, looking for the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire, there may be no intersection in the future.


    It didn''t take long to step into the room.


    Su Hao received a message from the capital clone.


    The Xiao family''s collateral line sent a woman named Xiao Yao to come to the Dagan dynasty, and this woman was the first new member of the Xiao family''s collateral line, and it was even more rumored that he was the woman of Xiao Minghu, a descendant of the Xiao family''s descendant.


    "Xiao Yao, Xiao Minghu, if this Xiao Yao is really Xiao Minghu''s woman, then she is here on behalf of Xiao Minghu. It seems that this is going to be true for the Xiao family."


    Su Hao looked at the news and thought to himself.


    Pedal! Pedal!


    At this time, two knocks on the door sounded.


    Qiu Fengwu opened the door, and a puppet attendant stood outside the door. He said softly, "Master Lu, please come to the ship hall to tell!"


    Su Hao nodded, and followed the puppet servant to the hall with Mu Yingxiong.


    In the hall.


    At this time, Li Wuya was sitting on the main chair, Luo Jiuchuan on the left was already sitting down, drinking heavily.


    Su Hao took Mu Yingxiong and sat on the right.


    "Elder Luo I think you should know something about the Demon Sect of No Desire. I don''t know if you can tell us something."


    Seeing Su Hao sitting down, Li Wuya spoke.


    Because after he swallowed some of Lu Xuan''s consciousness, he found that Lu Xuan didn''t know much about the Demon Sect of the Desireless Sect, he just thought that the Demon Sect of No Desire would inherit after death.


    In the inheritance, there are mainly some exercises and secret techniques, but there is very little about the Demon Sect without desire.


    Of course, half of the memory was obtained by Mu Yingxiong, but with half of his consciousness speculation, Mu Yingxiong should have obtained a cultivation method called Blood Essence Immortal Gong.


    That''s why he summoned Su Hao and the others to the hall before reaching the end of the law, mainly to force the Big Dipper Palace to fall into Jiuchuan.


    I want to know something about the Demon Sect of Desire from his mouth.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 464 Blocking Symbol), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 464： The first person from the Xiao family

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    "I don''t know much about the Demon Sect without Desire. Back then, the ancestors of our Big Dipper Palace were invited to the Demon Sect without Desire. Then the Demon Sect disappeared and our ancestors did not return."


    "According to our later analysis, the person who invited our ancestors back then should be the Fire Territory Xiao family, and the Demon Sect of Desirelessness suddenly disappeared. It should be the handwriting of the Xiao family!"


    Luo Jiuchuan said directly without concealing it.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Li Wuya''s expression changed, he did not expect that this incident would actually involve the Xiao family.


    Although their Demon Tianzong was considered a green onion in the Dagan dynasty, in front of the Xiao family in the fire area, I am afraid that even grass is not even considered.


    "Since the Demon Sect of Desirelessness was annihilated by the Xiao Family, then everything in the Demon Sect of Desirelessness should have been acquired by the Xiao Family!"


    Li Wuya stabilized his mind and said.


    "It should be incomplete!"


    Luo Jiuchuan shook his head and said: "Our ancestor is the invited person. If the Xiao family wins, they should bring the ancestor''s body back, but there is none, so there should have been an accident at that time."


    Hearing this, Li Wuya said with some doubts: "I don''t know how Elder Luo is sure that the body of the ancestor of your palace is still there."


    "This is the secret of our Star Palace, it is not convenient to spread!"


    At this point, Luo Jiuchuan did not speak.


    Su Hao, who had not spoken all the time, said, "I don''t know if your palace has ever thought about it, if the ancestor of your palace was invited by the Demon Sect of Desire?"


    Luo Jiuchuan shook his head and said, "This is impossible, because our ancestor of the Big Dipper Palace used to practice in the Xiao family for a while!"


    "The ancestors of the Big Dipper Palace practiced for a while in the Xiao family!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback, and he looked at the Huoyu Xiao Family again in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that your palace would have some contact with the Xiao family. It really makes me envious!"


    When Li Wuya heard this, his face showed envy.


    "Sect Master Li doesn''t need to be envious. Since our ancestors passed away, our Big Dipper Palace and Xiao Family have never contacted again!"


    Luo Jiuchuan shook his head and said.


    Several people talked for a while, and then left.


    Su Hao returned to his room and meditated cross-legged. During this time, he was fine. He could practice quietly.


    In another luxurious room.


    Li Wuya gathered with the five men in black that he had brought before.


    At this time, the five people were sitting together, they were listening to the news that Li Wuya had received from Luo Jiuchuan.


    After listening, several people fell into contemplation.


    "Unexpectedly, the disappearance of the main sect was actually made by the Xiao family!"


    One of the black-robed people showed a sigh in his mouth, and the sigh showed a look of helplessness.


    From the black robe population, it can be known that the Demon Heaven Sect was actually an affiliated sect of the Demon Sect without desire.


    "Ancestor, what shall we do now?"


    Li Wuya asked in a deep voice.


    "Enter the underground palace first, bring back the main sect''s inheritance, and plan for others later."


    The black robe old man said in a deep voice.


    Why did the Demon Sky Sect look for the bloodstain map? It was for the inheritance of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    Two days later.


    The spacecraft stopped, and in front of them was deserted, like a Gobi beach.


    Su Hao and the others stood on the bow and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "The front is the End Jurisdiction. According to the map, the ruins of the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire is in the center of the End Jurisdiction. Because of the abnormal climate in the End Jurisdiction, the spacecraft cannot move forward. We need to walk into the center of the End Jurisdiction.


    Li Wuya said.


    "It''s okay!"


    Su Hao nodded. He and the others have storage rings and store a lot of daily necessities.


    What''s more, there are oasis and people living in the center of the last jurisdiction. 31 Novels


    The group of people quickly got off the spaceship, and the spaceship turned into a cloud of shadows and fell into Li Wuya''s hands, then turned over and disappeared.


    A group of twelve people stepped into the final jurisdiction.


    Another place.


    A luxurious flying palace is flying fast.


    In the palace, wearing a purple dress, sitting on a bench, his face is extremely beautiful, but his eyes are cold, and his body reveals a sense of arrogance.


    She is Xiao Yao, the first person in the Xiao family.


    At this moment, her cold and bright eyes, with a hint of anger, stared at the three people below, and asked in a low voice.


    "Know who has spread such rumors?"


    Below her stood three people, an old man, a woman, and a young man.


    The old man has a calm face and a white beard, giving people an extremely refined feeling, and there is no aura to touch on his body, but being able to stand in the lead shows that this old man is definitely not easy.


    The woman behind is wearing a bright red outfit, tall, with a fair and pretty face, holding a long knife similar to the body in her hand, and the body of the knife is bright red, as if stained with blood.


    Looks unusually personal.


    The last young man had a smile on his face, giving people a sense of frivolity, but there was a hint of brilliance in his eyes from time to time.


    "Miss, it should be the first person who refuses to convince you to set foot on the Xiao family, and the rumors fabricated, miss you don''t care."


    The youth said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be fabricated by those people, it should have been from Xiao Minghu!"


    After the young man finished speaking, the old man headed softly.


    "Xiao Minghu, isn''t it possible? Didn''t Xiao Minghu always want to solicit young ladies? How could he fabricate such rumors?"


    The young man asked in a puzzled way.


    "Miss, didn''t you reject Xiao Minghu''s solicitation? He wanted to establish facts. As long as the rumor spreads, if the young lady is qualified as a direct descendant of the Xiao family, no one else will come to solicit the young lady.


    The old man explained.


    "What a despicable villain!"


    The woman in the red costume that had not spoken coldly snorted.


    "Miss, although this matter is detrimental to your reputation, it can also block our amulet!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Lu meant that Xiao Qingshan''s death had something to do with the Dagan Dynasty!"


    The headed cold woman''s beautiful eyes turned and said.


    "I am afraid that it is not only related to the Dagan dynasty, but may also be related to the Xiao family''s collaterals. After all, the conflicts between the collaterals are also extremely fierce, calculating each other."


    The old man named Na Lu frowned and said.


    boom!


    Suddenly the palace was galloping, as if it had encountered an attack, and there was a rumbling sound.


    After several people in the hall swayed several times, they stabilized.


    The purple-robed woman headed by her beautiful eyes contained evil spirits, and she lifted her figure out of the palace.


    The other three also immediately followed.


    When the purple-robed woman slid out of the palace a fierce sword light instantly slashed on the palace.


    Suddenly, the flying palace was cut directly into the mountains below by this knife, and a sound of earth-shaking roar erupted.


    "court death!"


    The woman in the strong red dress following the woman in the purple robe showed anger on her face.


    The long knife in her hand lifted up instantly, a huge qi filled her body, and then the long knife split instantly, slashing towards the person who had just taken the knife.


    The person who issued the knife shook his backhand, and the sharp light from the previous knife instantly followed the violent slash, and he took the knife forcibly.


    clang!


    When the two long knives collided, a powerful force burst out, the light flashed, and the two instantly retreated.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the first person next to the Xiao family in Chapter 465), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 465： Blood Slaughter City

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    With a knife apart, the hand of the woman with the sword was numb, and her eyes narrowed slightly to look at the man in black robes on the opposite side.


    Judging from the fight just now, the opponent''s strength is not lost to him at all, and may be higher than himself.


    "It is worthy of being the first person in the Xiao family''s side, and he has such strength as a follower!"


    The black-robed man exclaimed.


    "You know who I am, and you dare to deal with me."


    Hearing this, there was a suffocation in the beautiful eyes of the purple-robed woman.


    A surge of true energy surged crazily from her body, and a field of light swept from her side to the person in the black robe.


    But when the black-robed man raised his hand, a strange altar appeared behind him, instantly destroying the power of the purple-robed woman who swept the domain.


    "Ok!"


    The purple-robed woman showed a look of surprise on her face when the power of her domain was destroyed, and immediately reclaimed her domain.


    As for the woman in front of her, the beautiful body was instantly swept out, and the long knife in her hand volleyed into the air, slashing at the black robe man.


    The sword was sharp, and at the moment it was cut, it cut out a thin trace of the void.


    Of course, it was not only the woman with a strong outfit, but also the young man next to her. A black thunder light burst out from him, and then a long stick appeared in his hand.


    The moment he held the long stick in his hand, he volleyed into the air and blasted the black robe man with a stick.


    "Good cooperation, but it didn''t work for me!"


    There was a trace of contempt at the corner of the black robe man''s mouth, and the long knife in his hand disappeared.


    His fist was slowly raised, and suddenly a huge dragon elephant appeared on his fist, whistling, and attacking the two.


    The dragon elephant was powerful and directly shook the two of them out, and the two of them vomited blood in mid-air.


    When the old man saw this, his hands made two vigors, and he grabbed the two people who had been shaken out, and stared solemnly at the black robe man in front of him.


    "Who are you, we seem to have no holidays with you!"


    The old man named Na Lu looked at the black robe humanely.


    When he was speaking, a huge qi burst out from his body, and these qi was extremely violent, and finally formed a giant ape, which slapped his body.


    Every time the giant ape''s body was slapped, an extra ray of light appeared, and the strength of the body was doubled. After eight times, the body of the giant ape''s body had eight rays of light, and the power grew exponentially.


    In front of him, the black-robed man saw the giant ape with eight rays of light, and his pupils shrank for a while.


    "The domain realm eightfold, I didn''t expect that there would be a realm realm eightfold strong next to the first person in the Xiao family."


    While he was meditating, the great ape had already started, as if the old man was just asking questions and didn''t mean to ask him to answer.


    The giant ape blasted out with a punch, and suddenly there was a feeling of breaking apart.


    The black-robed man immediately printed his hands, lying on the altar above his head, emitting a strong black light, enveloped in black light, the figure of the black-robed youth suddenly became larger, and the whole person turned into a giant elephant, raising his feet towards the giant ape. Fist stepped off.


    boom!


    When the giant elephant''s feet collided with the giant ape''s fist, it was smashed by the giant ape''s fist, and then blasted into the body of the giant elephant, and the giant elephant shattered.


    The giant elephant turned into a black-robed man at the moment it was broken.


    "Xiao Yao, we will meet again!"


    After the black robe man said this, the black altar above his head began to disintegrate, and his body also disintegrated.


    In the end, only this sentence echoed in the air.


    "What is the strength of Mr. Lu?"


    Xiao Yao looked at the dissipated black-robed man and asked in a deep voice.


    "This person is very weird, and his strength cannot be detected. I am afraid that he appeared to test our strength."


    Old Lu shook his head.


    Then with a big wave, the palace that had been smashed into the mountains appeared in his hands.


    "Miss, the palace is broken and cannot be used. If it is repaired, it will take 3 days. Do we want to break through the void and move forward."


    Old Lu asked softly.


    "Not for the time being. The other party is so weird. If we break through the sky, we may encounter other things. We will settle down first, and we will move forward after the palace is restored!"


    Xiao Yao''s figure flashed, and she headed towards the city not far away.


    When they left, a figure slowly stepped into the void, it was Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "I originally wanted to give you a little surprise in the void, but I didn''t expect to be so cautious!"


    Tang Kongliu shook his head, then his figure flashed into the void.


    He came this time just to test Xiao Yao''s strength.


    The other side.


    Su Hao and his party had already entered the end of the jurisdiction. Although their true spirits were restricted, they did not have much influence.


    "The front is the end of the law, the blood massacre city, mainly through the blood massacre city, we can reach the position pointed on the map!"


    Li Wuya looked at the city road exuding a thick blood in front of them.


    Seeing this city, the blood-devouring magic vine in Su Hao was a little commotion.


    "Unexpectedly, there would be such a place!"


    Su Hao could feel the huge vitality in the city.


    "Master Lu, this blood-colored city is not ordinary, be careful!"


    Li Wuya looked at Su Hao.


    Of course this is the key to caring about Su Hao.


    "I really want to see who doesn''t open my eyes!"


    Su Hao said with a smile, his eyes filled with coldness.


    His own horizontal refining is unusual. With the addition of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine, I am afraid that even if this city is slaughtered, it is possible.


    There are no guards in the city of Blood Slaughter. There are only some fierce-looking people at the gate of the city They watched the group of people in Su Hao who walked into the city of Blood Slaughter in wind robes, their eyes exuding fierce gazes, as if looking at their prey. Generally look at them.


    One of the people who enter the final jurisdiction is to practice and practice, and the other is to avoid enemies.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the Blood Slaughter City, some fierce people at the gate of the city quickly retreated.


    Within the inn.


    Su Hao and they only have one room.


    The blood floating outside this blood slaughter city is not animal blood, but human blood, so they still have to be careful.


    "Master, the blood in the city here has a certain suppressing effect on ordinary warriors, and it can also make people fall into a violent state."


    Huoyun Cthulhu looked at the blood floating in the sky outside the window.


    "Don''t worry about these qi and blood, we will leave tomorrow, but I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful tonight. Then Shangguan Jinhong, you will solve it!"


    Su Hao glanced at Shangguan Jin Hongdao.


    While at the city gate, Su Hao noticed that the focus of the group of people''s attention was them, so I was afraid that he would attack them at night.


    In another room.


    "Ancestor, I have arranged everything, and tonight I can see the strength of that Lu Gongzi''s subordinates!"


    Li Wuya stood beside the ancestors and said softly.


    Blood Slaughter City was the place where he chose to test the strength of the people next to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took three people with him.


    Among them, the Evil God of Fire Cloud and Jin Hong of Shangguan, the young man named Qiu Fengwu in the early stage of the domain had only the realm of life and death, but Su Hao dared to bring them over, these three people are definitely not ordinary.


    The Underground Palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire is actually in the end law domain, so even in the underground palace, the true energy power cannot be used, so he has to test it. Of course, if he can get rid of the people next to Su Hao, it would be better.

 Chapter 466： Nether Lotus

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Su Hao quickly entered the fragrance of dreams after a few days of sleeping and eating in the air.


    Outside the inn, six men in blood robes appeared.


    The headed man was thin, but his blood was abnormally surging.


    As he breathed in and out, the blood in the city kept pouring into his body.


    Then there was a fiery light in his body, making a crackling sound.


    To outsiders, the qi and blood in this city are as poisonous, but for him it is indeed a tonic for enhancing strength.


    "Which room is the group of people the employer wants us to deal with?"


    The leading man asked.


    "In the room on the right, but the lord, do we really want to do it? This group of people is not easy to look at."


    A man beside him pointed to Su Hao and their room.


    "The strength of this group of people, the employer has told us that it shouldn''t be difficult to kill them."


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of the leading man.


    Not long ago, someone gave them a large deposit, asked them to take action against some people, and revealed the strength of the target to them.


    Being able to live in the Blood Slaughter City for so long and become a palace master of the Blood Slaughter Sect, the largest power in the entire end-legal realm, of course he is not without mind.


    So early on, someone was sent to investigate at the gate of the city.


    Su Hao and the others were noticed as soon as they entered the city, and they checked the strength of the opponent. Only one of the opponents had strong qi and blood, and the qi and blood in the others did not make him feel pressure.


    The final domain is not about realm, but about Qi and blood volume.


    "But there are still some people we can''t detect the qi and blood."


    A man beside him whispered.


    "Those people don''t know how to take action, go, solve it early, and go back to drink early!"


    After he finished speaking, he headed towards the inn.


    "You are looking for us!"


    Just as he stepped out, a figure appeared in front of the six of them, it was the Shangguan Jin Hong sent by Su Hao.


    The face of the thin man who led him condensed, and Shangguan Jin Hong was one of their goals.


    He stared at Shangguan tightly, inspecting Shangguan Jin Hong''s power of blood and blood, and after checking it out, he showed a hideous look on his face.


    "Just a little bit of your vitality, unexpectedly appeared in front of us, let me blow you up first."


    As the leading man spoke, the whole person seemed to be violent, and the blood on his body appeared frantically, and the scarlet and blood-colored scales spread all over his body, and the whole person looked like a **** violent monster.


    boom!


    He stepped on the ground, and the ground was suddenly stepped out of a deep pit by his footsteps, and then his figure burst into an astonishing speed and rushed to the official Jinhong.


    Shangguan Jinhong''s complexion condensed, and the dragon and phoenix ring appeared in his hand instantly, with a cold light in his eyes.


    The main reason why Shangguan Jinhong was brought by Su Hao was not because of his strong energy and blood, but because of the weapon in his hand, the dragon and phoenix ring.


    At the moment when the leading man rushed over, Shangguan Jinhong''s son and mother dragon and phoenix ring instantly issued.


    The speed is faster than that of the leading man!


    At the moment when the dragon and phoenix ring appeared, the leading man suddenly felt a sense of palpitations in his heart.


    After the son-mother Longfenghuan took the shot, he felt a kind of danger and blasted out a punch without any hesitation.


    The burst of power from the fist and air compression formed a strong air current that pressed against the dragon and phoenix ring.


    There was a sneer on Guan Jinhong''s face.


    After the dragon and phoenix ring was upgraded, the eruption was extremely powerful.


    At the moment when the airflow formed and pressed, the dragon and phoenix ring instantly turned into a stream of light, penetrating the airflow suppression, and appeared on the head of the man''s chest.


    The shooting man looked shocked, closed his fists, and quickly backed away.


    However, his speed was far behind his son and mother Dragon and Phoenix Ring. In his swiftness, he saw the son and mother Dragon and Phoenix Ring penetrate his body, rotating towards the five people behind him.


    The five men behind him were surprised when Shangguan Jin Hong appeared.


    When they came back to their senses, they found a stream of light appeared in front of them, and they only felt their eyes flashing.


    Then I found a coolness in the neck.


    They looked at each other and found that blood was dripping from each other''s neck.


    His pupils widened instantly, with an incredible look on his face, after pointing at the opponent''s throat, he fell to the ground.


    As for the leading man, he was half kneeling on the ground at this time, his hands covering his chest.


    The blood gurgled out of his chest, and he couldn''t believe that his body covered with scales was crushed by a single blow, and it penetrated his heart and killed himself.


    He looked up at the weapon in Shangguan Jinhong''s hand.


    "What kind of weapon is this!"


    He wanted to know what weapon he died under.


    "Child and mother dragon and phoenix ring!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong said coldly, then turned and left.


    At the moment Shangguan Jinhong turned around, the leading man fell to the ground, a little surprised, a little unwilling, and a little annoyed in his eyes.


    Inside the Inn


    Luo Jiuchuan was standing by the window, looking at the six people lying on the ground, his eyes sinking.


    "It''s a powerful weapon. I don''t know how powerful it is under normal use?"


    Luo Jiuchuan''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he looked towards the other room with a smile on the corners of his mouth.


    In another room.


    Li Wuya''s face looked a little gloomy, he didn''t expect that Shangguan Jin Hong would have such a powerful weapon.


    Six people were eliminated in one move.


    "The weapon is not simple, and the other party has seen our temptation, so there is no need to test them for the time being, lest there be any accidents."


    An old ancestor beside him said in a deep voice It''s an ancestor! "


    Li Wuya nodded.


    One night, some people didn''t sleep, and some people slept soundly.


    I got up early in the morning and signed in by the way.


    [The host checked in for the third day in a row, and got 80 points worth of check-in points, and a random reward of a nether black lotus. ��


    "Good luck, and got random rewards again!"


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory and clicked on the Nether Black Lotus.


    [Nether Black Lotus]: It grows in the river of Nether, the whole body is extremely dark, refining the Nether Black Lotus, it can host a hundred poisons without invading, and it is lower than the erosion of the magic way. Remarks, only for the host''s personal use.


    "So awesome!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the Nether Black Lotus and immediately opened the inventory and took out the Nether Black Lotus.


    A black lotus with black magical energy appeared in Su Hao''s hands.


    When the Nether Black Lotus appeared, the figure of the system in his mind immediately sounded.


    ��Consumption of 10,000 sign-in points, after a drop of blood, you can instantly refine the Nether Black Lotus. ��


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao was taken aback, he didn''t expect this to happen, but he didn''t care about the system prompt.


    Instead, drop a drop of blood on the Nether Black Lotus, and see if you can refine the Nether Black Lotus without using the sign-in value.


    However, after the blood dripped into the Nether Black Refinement, a blood mist rose and enveloped the Nether Black Lotus. One minute later, the blood mist disappeared, but it was not completely refined. After checking the progress, it was only 0.5%.


    "Not only does this require 200 drops of blood, but it also takes a long time. It''s too bad, and it will cost 10,000 sign-in points!"


    Looking at this situation, Su Hao directly consumed 10,000 sign-in points.


    When the sign-in value of 10,000 points was consumed, the Netherworld Lotus merged into Su Hao''s body.

 Chapter 467： Ruins, giant gate

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    "This is too realistic!"


    Su Hao looked at the netherworld black lotus that had melted into his body, and couldn''t help but smile.


    After consuming the sign-in value of 10,000 points, this guy completed the refining in the blink of an eye and entered the body, and the pride of the boss was gone.


    Then he sighed: "It''s really something the system sends out, but it can''t stop the temptation to sign in."


    Su Hao shook his head, led Shangguan Jin Hong and the others out of the room and headed to the lobby on the first floor.


    at this time!


    In the lobby on the first floor


    Li Wuya, Luo Jiuchuan and others had already eaten breakfast at different tables.


    Among them, some people in the inn looked at Su Hao and the others, and they avoided one after another, with a look of jealousy in their eyes.


    Yesterday, Shangguan Jinhong''s shot shocked everyone.


    Su Hao didn''t care about these gazes, glanced at Li Wuya and Luo Jiuchuan, then greeted Xiao Er and ordered a few breakfasts.


    They have to move on after breakfast.


    According to the current journey, they will be able to reach the ruins of the Demon Sect Underground Palace in about three days.


    No one disturbed, Su Hao and the others ate quickly, then they simply packed up and started to move forward.


    In the center of Blood Slaughter City, inside a huge blood palace.


    One looked indifferent. The young man with hair like blood, holding a blood-red long sword in his hands, was silently in the dark and **** palace.


    There were some white bones around him, and the ground was dripping with blood.


    But the blood-clothed youth didn''t seem to care at all, and walked slowly.


    After a while, he appeared in front of a blood-colored stone gate, and he gently retreated the stone gate.


    Suddenly, a huge blood qi, like a wave of blood, rushed out of the stone gate madly, making the young man''s figure certain. There was a flash of light in the young man''s eyes, and a fierce blood qi burst out from his body, and the blood wave that hit this Break open and walk into the hall.


    In the hall.


    There was a man standing, and the man standing in the hall, standing still like a mainstay, giving people an unshakable feeling.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Master, a group of people have arrived in the city. They are very strong. Among them are the people from the Demon Tianzong and the Big Dipper Palace. They should be here for the ruins of the underground palace!"


    The blood-clothed youth whispered.


    While talking.


    A ray of light shot at the man from his hand, the man raised his head and held the ray in it, and then a scene of Shangguan Jinhong killing six people appeared in the ray of light.


    "What a fierce weapon, it seems that they should have found the secret key to the underground palace. After waiting for so many years, we finally waited for it, and immediately notified the clan elder of this matter. I will follow them here."


    The man in the hall immediately ordered.


    The blood-clothed youth nodded, exited the palace, and then turned into a **** light toward the deepest part of the palace.


    "After waiting for so many years, finally waiting for the key to arrive, as long as you open the Demon Sect of No Desire''s underground palace and get the inheritance of Demon Sect of No Desire, then I can become the master of the Demon Sect of No Desire!"


    This man is the leader of the blood butcher sect in the end of the law.


    clatter!


    He stepped on his footsteps, and his figure turned into a ray of light, out of the blood palace.


    Three days later


    Su Hao and the others appeared in front of a ruins of dilapidated tiles.


    "This is the land of the Demon Sect of No Desire."


    Looking at the ruins, Su Hao cast a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that this was the underground palace of the Demon Sect without Desire, because it was an open-air place. If it were the ruins of Demon Sect without Desire, it would have been discovered long ago.


    "Master Lu, keep going!"


    Although Li Wuya and Luo Jiuchuan had doubts in their eyes, they stepped into the ruins.


    Numerous rattans covered the broken stone pillars. After passing through these broken stone pillars, a group of people finally came to a huge stone gate.


    Shimen was very ruined, and it felt weathered.


    Suddenly behind the incomplete stone pillar, a blood-colored two-headed giant wolf appeared. The giant wolf suddenly raised its head and howled fiercely. Then, the body was like a sharp arrow, shooting out of the sky and rushing towards Li Wuya not far from him.


    After the wolf rushed over, dozens of wolf shadows appeared, and they followed the former wolf and rushed towards howling.


    Li Wuya''s eyes condensed, his figure turned into a red light, and he slapped the head of the attacking two-headed wolf with a palm.


    clang!


    His palm slapped on the head of a two-headed wolf, and there was a metal interlocking sound unexpectedly.


    The two-headed wolf was knocked over by Li Wuya''s palm, but did not die, and immediately turned over, a wolf claw grabbed Li Wuya''s chest, and the other two wolf heads burst out with a **** glow.


    At the same time, it blasted towards Li Wuya, and Li Wuya was a little hurriedly attacked for a while.


    "Die to me!"


    Suddenly Li Wuya looked a bit furious, and instantly grabbed the head of the two-headed wolf with both hands, and then burst out a huge force in his hands.


    laugh!


    With a fierce force, the heads of the two-headed wolves were torn apart, and a burst of blood spurted out.


    On the other side, Luo Jiuchuan showed domineering fist, every punch can penetrate the fierce chest of a two-headed wolf.


    At this time, Shangguan Jinhong''s figure flickered, and the dragon and phoenix ring in his hand turned into a streamer, killing all the two-headed wolves that were close to Su Hao and them As for the five behind Li Wuya The black-robed people did not do anything. They had been observing the situation at the ruins, and one of them had been staring at the stone gate that was about to be weathered.


    Soon, the attacking wolves evacuated because of too many casualties.


    Immediately there was a **** breath in the air, and blood of wolves was flowing on the ground.


    Su Hao and their eyes condensed suddenly.


    Because the blood of the wolves on the ground flowed in one direction, and this direction was the stone gate that was about to be weathered.


    After Shimen came into contact with the blood, the rock was about to be weathered away, but it suddenly became solidified.


    At this time, the key to the Demon Sect of Desireless Sect in Su Hao''s arms was suddenly attracted by something and flew out of his arms.


    The moment the key flies out.


    A blood-red light beam burst out from the stone gate, and then the light beam continued to expand. At the moment of expansion, several huge blood-colored stone pillars appeared within the entire unity.


    These stone pillars were carved with beautiful patterns, and the patterns exuded a wave of magic energy, and the magic energy emitted continuously converged, and finally formed a giant gate composed of magic energy.


    "So strong demon energy, this must be the entrance to the ruins of the palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire!"


    Looking at the stone gate composed of demonic energy, an old man behind Li Wuya jumped and rushed towards the giant gate like lightning.


    The other four people behind him and Li Wuya did not hesitate to immediately follow.


    But after the six of them rushed into the giant gate, one after another huge collision and low roar sounded from the giant gate.


    It looks like they were attacked inside.


    However, this kind of collision and low roar did not last long before they disappeared.


    Outside the door, Luo Jiuchuan looked at the giant gate. After a few seconds of Shen Ning, his figure flashed and he immediately swept into the giant gate.

 Chapter 468： Battle image

    "Sign in from Catch Quick Start Novel Cool Notes ( to find the latest chapters!


    Only Su Hao and the others were left.


    "Master, they should be fine, do we leave and enter!"


    Mu Yingxiong, who has been paying attention to the changes of the giant door, said.


    "Since there is no danger, we will go in, but we will first meet friends who haven''t shown up. Since some of you are here, please show up!"


    Su Hao, who was talking, looked at one place.


    "Unexpectedly, your Excellency could actually find that you are a bit underestimated, and you are in the middle of the blood butcher education."


    At this time, under Su Hao''s gaze, several people in blood robes walked out, the leader of which was the leader of the Blood Slaughter Sect.


    "Blood Butcher, you brought the group of two-headed wolves just now, it seems that you have known the opening method of this Demon Sect underground palace ruins!"


    Su Hao looked at the Nizhong flow channel.


    "We are an affiliated sect of the Demon Sect of No desire. Of course we know how the underground palace is opened. Now the ruins of the underground palace have begun. The inheritance is by chance. Let''s take a step!"


    While speaking against the middle stream, he led people into the giant gate.


    There was a sound of collision in the door, but it quickly disappeared.


    "It turns out that there is the inheritance of the Demon Sect of No Desire, let''s enter it too!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and then several people rushed into the giant gate.


    boom!


    They entered the magic gate and heard a roar.


    They looked up, and dozens of huge black lightning bursts above their heads. As soon as they entered, the lightning bombarded them.


    This black thunder light condensed thunder power is very strong, not weaker than the general domain realm, a heavy attack.


    Normally it doesn''t matter, but they are now restricted in their whole body zhenqi, thinking of resisting this force, they can only use physical qi and blood to block it.


    at this time!


    The Huoyun Evil God stepped out of a huge blood and appeared in his hands, and then fisted towards the thunder and lightning that had struck him.


    The fist collided with the thunder and lightning, and the huge amount of thunder power penetrated the blood energy and was mounted on the fist of the Huoyun Cthulhu. Suddenly, his fist was exposed to bones by the thunder and lightning.


    But at this moment, Mu Yingxiong had taken Su Hao out of this lightning strike range.


    The Huoyun Cthulhu also flashed out before the second wave of lightning attacks.


    Through the thunder and lightning area, they appeared in the central hall of the palace. The area of ??the hall was huge. The surrounding area was surrounded by pillars made of bronze. The bronze pillars exuded an ancient and reckless atmosphere.


    Not only the breath, but there are some runes on it, and Su Hao can feel that there is a powerful force in these runes.


    "Is this the Palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire?"


    Su Hao stared at the surrounding scenes, and then landed on a blood-stained wall.


    When his eyes fell on the blood-stained wall, a voice of grief and anger came out of his ears.


    "Hate! Hate, hate!"


    The three words of hate ringed in his mind like a giant clock, following the sound.


    The picture in front of Su Hao changed.


    Above a huge palace, a man wearing a black robe, holding a general bronze halberd in his hand, the halberd exudes a blood-red light, and a monstrous devilish energy appeared under his feet.


    As soon as this scene appeared, Su Hao felt an aura of violence and killing.


    In front of him was a man wearing a fire-red robe. The man was surrounded by flames and his breath was awe-inspiring, giving people an unfathomable feeling.


    He didn''t have a weapon in his hand, but he was caught by two flames of different colors. As soon as Su Hao looked at these two flames, he felt a sense of melting heaven and earth.


    Next is the scene of the battle between the two. Scale literature


    Under these two people, there are dozens of powerful figures, but they are very vague and can''t be seen clearly, but the breath that bursts out is just as powerful.


    It can be seen that the battle was fierce.


    In the end, the black robe and halberd man was defeated, but he also severely injured the flame-covered man at the last moment, and used his own strength as a seal to envelop everyone in the battle below.


    boom!


    At this moment, the picture suddenly disappeared, but Su Hao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale.


    Just watching the wall just consumed his mind and made him suffer serious injuries.


    "Master, are you all right!"


    Seeing Su Hao vomiting blood, Mu Yingxiong immediately stepped forward and asked.


    "Did you see anything just now?"


    Su Hao looked at the place where the blood was stained just now, but there was no blood in that place, and it was dark on one side.


    "Lord, we haven''t seen it, but I can feel a strange power appearing just now."


    Mu Hero said with a solemn expression.


    "Is it just feeling?"


    Su Hao''s expression was startled, he did not expect that Mu Yingxiong and the others hadn''t seen it, their eyes condensed slightly, and he adjusted his breath briefly, and his face recovered.


    "The person wearing black clothes and holding a halberd should be the master of the Demon Sect without Desire. As for the person covered in flames, he should be the powerhouse of the Xiao Family. That battle should also be the reason for the disappearance of Demon Sect without Desire."


    Su Hao turned around and asked Mu Yingxiong who was aside: "Can you find someone else to go?"


    "According to the flow of breath, they should pass through the bronze gate."


    Mu Yingxiong pointed to a bronze gate not far in front.


    "Let''s follow up too!"


    Su Hao nodded, and several people quickly swept towards the bronze gate.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived at the bronze gate, a white light burst out of the bronze gate, instantly enveloping the five people.


    Su Hao only felt a flower in front of him, and his figure disappeared.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that he was in a space with a setting sun.


    "Space transfer!"


    Su Hao stared at the surroundings and found no trace of Mu Yingxiong and the others. It seemed that they had teleported to a different direction just when the space shifted.


    Su Hao immediately took out the money to help the copper coin token to see if he could use this to convey information.


    Soon after the information was spread, Su Hao received information from the other four people, but the other party didn��t know where they were, so there was no way to reunite for a while. Su Hao could only ask them to take care of themselves and try their best to move towards the Sect Master of No Demon. Rushed towards the temple.


    After recovering the copper coins, Su Hao began to look at this space.


    The setting sun is like blood A **** qi entangles in the space, and then some collapsed palaces can be seen.


    Looking at these collapsed palaces, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, because of this scene, the scene he had just seen was somewhat similar, it was a battle against the palace below.


    "This is the main battlefield of Demon Sect without Desire back then, so the main hall of Demon Sect without Desire should be here!"


    There was a hint of joy on Su Hao''s face.


    According to the scenes of the war, the Demon Sect of No Desire should have not been taken away.


    He wanted to volley into the air, but the true energy in his body was suppressed, and he couldn''t volley at all.


    "Infurience is suppressed here!"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth, his body turned into an afterglow, and he swept towards a crooked palace in the distance.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 469 Battle Video), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 469： Unfinished battle

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Su Hao stood at a corner of a collapsed palace, took out the monocular telescope from the storage ring, and looked into the distance.


    At the end of the telescope, he saw a dilapidated palace, which was the palace at the feet of the man with the black halberd in the picture he had seen earlier.


    "There should be the main hall of the Demon Sect without Desire!"


    Su Hao put the monoculars back, ready to move towards that area.


    The next moment, Su Hao felt a chill attack.


    A sword light suddenly struck, and the sword was covered with black energy, as if it had been eroded by perennial devil energy.


    Su Hao''s expression was calm, and he shook his right hand, a golden light gushing out of his fist, and then blasted out with a punch.


    His magical skill of King Kong is not bad has long been accomplished, and his whole body can be invulnerable at any time.


    Only hearing a loud bang, Su Hao''s fist collided with the long sword.


    Su Hao took a few steps back, and the figure who attacked him also took a few steps back.


    "What a terrible power!"


    Su Hao''s gaze jumped, and his figure quickly backed away, staggering the distance from the figure, and his mouth was admiring the strength that the other party had just exploded.


    When Su Hao was astonished, the figure that shot made a low growl that was not human-like, and continued to slash towards Su Hao with his sword. The moves were extremely sharp, and with every sword down, Su Hao could be swept all over his body. The broken palace was torn apart.


    This is the pure strength of the sword.


    Su Hao dodged his figure and took the opportunity to investigate, only to find that the figure was a strong swordsman who had long since died.


    His eyes were hollow, and his whole body was shrunken with no blood, but he was entangled by the devilish energy, and he attacked Su Hao frantically.


    "This should be the strong one at the time of the war."


    Su Hao roughly guessed the identity of this figure.


    At this moment, on the ground behind him, a figure suddenly appeared. The figure was a monk in a ragged robes.


    The monk twisted his neck, his shriveled body, only flesh and skin were left, and the bones in his body could be vaguely seen.


    "This!"


    Seeing the bones in the flesh, Su Hao''s expression condensed.


    Because the bones in the monk''s body are golden yellow, it can be seen that the other party''s exercises are also great.


    In the next instant, the monk blasted a punch, and his bone-like fist burst out with a golden light. Under his punch, the surrounding air formed a violent air current and rushed towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to see the **** and demon pillar in his hand instantly, and then a stick hit the bombarding fist.


    The fist disintegrated directly under the bombardment of the **** and demon pillar, and Su Hao blasted out a stick again at the moment that the monk''s fist disintegrated.


    Smashed on the figure of the monk.


    Click.


    The golden bones shattered under the bombardment of the gods and magic pillars.


    When the monk''s body shattered, the original golden skeleton gradually turned black, and then dissipated in the air.


    The figure holding the sword rushed towards Su Hao with sword light.


    When Su Hao''s **** and magic pillar touched the opponent''s long sword, it made a clanging sound.


    After that, the black shadow and the long sword were stunned by the power of the **** and demon pillar, and Su Hao immediately galloped up and slashed the black shadow with a stick.


    The black shadow was smashed in half by Su Hao, and then turned into a black magical energy just like the monk.


    "It''s weird here!"


    After Su Hao killed two mummies in a row, his face was a bit solemn.


    If it weren''t for the gods and magic pillars, it would take some time for him to solve the two mummy corpses.


    "Go to the main hall first!"


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to put away the magic pillar and galloped towards the main hall far away.


    There should be the inheritance of Demon Sect without Desire.


    at this time


    At a place in the ruins, Luo Jiuchuan smashed a mummy in front of him with a punch, and frowned slightly, "It won''t even the ancestors become such a mummy, if that''s the case, it will be troublesome!"


    "It doesn''t matter, first move your fist and see where the ancestor is?"


    As he spoke, an astonishing fist burst out from his body.


    With his fist wanton, his shirt tore directly, revealing his sturdy body, with the mark of the Big Dipper printed on his chest.


    At this time, the mark of the Big Dipper issued bursts of red light, as if it was guiding the setting.


    Not far from the main hall, a palace buried in dust suddenly shook.


    Then a huge figure walked out from under the palace.


    The figure of the person who appeared was several feet tall, the muscles on his body were like huge tree roots, and the chest also had the same seven-star pattern.


    His eyes were equally apathetic, but he was heading in the direction of Luo Jiuchuan.


    This corpse of several feet in size is the ancestor of the Big Dipper Palace, with no trace of his fist.


    With a figure of several meters, every step he crossed, he made a rumbling sound, like an earthquake.


    The rumbling sound is endless.


    As he walked forward, Su Hao heard the rumbling sound, and suddenly appeared on a palace. He looked up and saw a huge figure galloping.


    "He has a domineering fist in his body, is this person the ancestor of the Big Dipper Palace looking for!"


    Su Hao''s body condensed, and he guessed that the giant in front of him should be the ancestor of the Big Dipper Palace.


    call!


    Just as Su Hao was staring, the ground shook suddenly, and an equally burly figure climbed up from the ground.


    He saw the fist without a trace, and suddenly burst out a roar.


    He rushed forward in an instant, and grabbed his fist-free head with both hands like sharp blades.


    The fist Wuhen, which was originally attracted by his fist, blasted out without hesitation when he saw the figure.


    As soon as this fist was thrown, the collapsed stone pillar on the ground he was on was instantly shattered, forming countless broken stones flying towards the surroundings.


    boom!


    The palms and fists collided, and then they fought close together a wave of violent violence centered on them.


    "It''s really a terrifying power. Judging from the appearance of the two, they should have never finished the battle back then, but what strength is in front of these two people!"


    Su Hao watched the two fighting like gods, silently retracted his eyes, and walked towards the main hall of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    At this moment!


    Na Luo Jiuchuan also felt the power bursting out of this space!


    His figure flashed, and he came towards this battle area.


    other places!


    Li Wuya and the five black-robed elders have gathered together, and there are some mummy corpses lying around them.


    "Unexpectedly, those who died in the war would be eroded by demonic energy and turned into corpses!"


    One of the people in black robes looked at the mummy on the ground and said with a solemn expression.


    Suddenly one of the black-robed old men flashed and appeared on the horns of a palace.


    His ears trembled, and his eyes condensed: "Brother, there is a big war in some place, shall we go and see!"


    The black-robed man who had spoken before heard the words with joy, "Go, look over there!"


    The figure in the black robe on the horns leaped and galloped away in one direction.


    Li Wuya and others also quickly followed.


    In the other place, the people of the blood sect gathered together, and there was a map in the hands of the upstream. He was looking at the map and comparing it to the surrounding broken palaces.


    "There is the Temple of Heaven Punishment, then we only need to follow this route to reach the main hall of the Demon Sect without desire,"


    Gu Zhongliu said in a deep voice.


    "Xue Li, you go to the Temple of Heaven Punishment and take away the treasures of the Temple of Heaven Punishment, and I and the others will head towards the main hall first."


    The leader of the blood slaughter confronted the blood-clothed youth next to him.


    "It''s the leader!"


    After the blood-clothed youth took the order, his figure flashed towards the Heaven Punishment Hall not far away.

 Chapter 470： Reverse yin and yang

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Inside the Temple of Heavenly Punishment.


    Qiu Fengwu was investigating the situation of the palace. He slowly pushed open a broken stone gate. Behind the stone gate was a secret room.


    Inside the room, he saw a bead emitting silver light.


    Suddenly, Qiu Fengwu''s eyes condensed for an instant, and he looked carefully at the bead that radiated silver light. Among the beads, there was a peacock spreading its wings.


    Every time the peacock spreads its wings, the silver light on the bead flashes once.


    "I didn''t expect to get a good treasure as soon as I came in!"


    Qiu Fengwu knew that this bead was definitely not simple, and his figure flashed and grabbed the silver bead with one hand.


    "Hand over the beads!"


    At this time, a low voice came from behind him.


    Accompanied by a low shout, a **** sword light attacked from behind him.


    Qiu Fengwu only felt a chill rise from his back, and immediately turned around and dodge the sword with a shame.


    And when he turned around, grabbed the silver bead in his hand.


    When the other party saw Qiu Fengwu had taken the silver beads, the sword turned, and the sword cut towards Qiu Fengwu.


    A stream of blood gushed from the sword, asking Qiu Fengwu to cut it off.


    Qiu Fengwu''s face turned, his sleeves rolled, and he blocked the sword.


    boom!


    Qiu Fengwu''s sleeves were shattered by the strength of the long sword.


    At this moment, his right hand clenched into a fist, and a fist moved towards the attacker''s chest, very fast.


    "Ok!"


    The eye of the man who shot was startled.


    Before the long sword was retracted, his other hand made a fist and collided with Qiu Fengwu''s fist.


    The two of them took a few steps back in an instant!


    "It''s you!"


    Qiu Fengwu looked at the man who shot him, his eyes condensed, and the man who shot him sneak attack was from the blood sect.


    "Hand over the silver beads and spare you not to die!"


    The blood-clothed youth looked at Qiu Fengwu, with a hint of killing in his eyes.


    As soon as the killing intent appeared, his figure had already moved again with a "swish" flash, appeared in front of Qiu Fengwu, and the retracted long sword was drawn out in an instant.


    Seeing how he shot, he didn''t even plan to stay Qiu Fengwu alive.


    Qiu Fengwu hurriedly backed away, avoiding this sword dexterously, but as soon as the opponent took the lead, the long sword in his hand attacked him like a storm.


    "What a fierce swordsmanship!"


    Qiu Fengwu secretly said in his heart, his figure constantly dodges, avoiding the attack of the blood-clothed youth.


    Seeing this, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of the blood-clothed man''s mouth.


    "Do you think you can avoid my sword!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a **** burst suddenly burst out of the traces of his long sword''s circulation.


    This blood energy was like sword energy, covering Xiang Qiu Fengwu in an instant.


    "Hi!"


    Qiu Fengwu took a breath, his eyes condensed, and a **** gas appeared all over his body.


    The martial artist of this type must first refining their body to practice martial arts.


    With a punch, he resisted the enveloping blood.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and Qiu Fengwu was shaken out at an extremely fast speed.


    But the figure of the blood-clothed youth did not stop, as soon as he stepped on the ground, his figure burst out, and the long sword in his hand moved towards Qiu Fengwu''s throat like a blood beam.


    He wants a swordsman.


    Qiu Fengwu didn''t hesitate when he saw this, and Peacock Ling appeared in his hands instantly.


    Hum!


    A peculiar energy instantly radiated from the peacock feathers, and the galloping figure of the blood-clothed youth gave a fierce stop.


    He felt that the world was dark, as if he was in an endless void.


    Suddenly.


    A colorful peacock appeared in the darkness, and the peacock whispered, and the blood-clothed youth felt that his soul seemed to come out of its shell and head towards the colorful peacock.


    He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t mobilize his soul energy. He could only watch the peacock swallow his soul bit by bit.


    The soul was constantly being swallowed, and he felt that his eyes were getting darker and darker, as if he was about to fall into the endless darkness.


    He raised his head hard, and the moment he raised his head, the peacock whispered and turned into a colorful light that instantly penetrated his body.


    Then his whole person turned into nothingness.


    This is the power of peacock feathers, peacock feathers can not only confuse and destroy your spirit, but also destroy your physical body.


    Looking at the dissipated blood-clothed youth, Qiu Fengwu took the peacock feather back.


    After taking a look at the long sword that fell to the ground, he took out what he had previously obtained, but found no use for it, so he put it in the storage ring first.


    He jumped out of the Heavenly Punishment Hall.


    This blood-clothed youth died here, and his companion should be found soon. He doesn''t want to run into the other party, there are very powerful people in the other party.


    After leaving the Heavenly Punishment Hall, Qiu Fengwu hid behind a broken stone pillar to hide his breath.


    He was not familiar with this site at all, so he couldn''t get under Su Hao''s main hall.


    He wanted to find the position of the main hall with the help of the blood butcher cultivators. This was also the reason why he didn''t take away the blood sword of the blood-clothed youth.


    After waiting for a long time, Qiu Fengwu waited for a blood butcher cultivator. He was ordered to find the blood-clothed youth.


    But after searching for it, he did not find the figure of the blood-clothed youth.


    However, he saw the blood-colored long sword falling on the ground, his eyes condensed, picked up the long sword on the ground, and quickly left.


    Qiu Fengwu immediately hid his figure and followed.


    At this moment!


    The Big Dipper Palace Luo Jiuchuan appeared in the place where two figure battles appearedThe ancestor''s corpse was fighting! "


    Looking at the battle scene in front of him, Luo Jiuchuan''s eyes condensed, and he stepped toward the battle circle, trying to help the ancestor solve the burly man in black robe.


    However, before he approached, he was suppressed by a strong air current.


    When he arrived.


    Li Wuya and the nameless black-robed man also appeared in the battle.


    "That''s not our Demon Heaven Sect ancestor, why are you here?"


    Seeing the burly big men fighting Wuhen Wuhen, one of the black-robed men''s complexion changed and he shouted in shock.


    Hearing that, other people also looked at the black burly man one after another, their eyes showing shock.


    Their missing ancestors would even fight with the fist of the Big Dipper Palace in the underground palace of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    "No matter how you help the ancestor first, kill Wuhen Wuhen and Luo Jiuchuan!"


    The headed black robe man said coldly.


    "Wuya, we use Reverse Onmyoji to give you the ability to use true qi and kill them!"


    "It''s the ancestor!" Li Wuya nodded immediately.


    call!


    The five black-robed men instantly formed a five-pointed starlight, and began to seal in their hands, and a rune appeared in their hands.


    "go with!"


    The five merged the runes in their hands into the void, and suddenly a strange beam of light appeared in the void.


    After the beam of light appeared, it rushed towards Li Wuya and merged into Du Li Wuya''s body. When the beam of light disappeared, Li Wuya''s aura changed, and a burst of surging true energy flowed out of his body, and the Seventh Realm of Realm was revealed.


    The recovery power was Li Wuya, his figure flashed, he rose in the air, his palm slapped in the air.


    Suddenly, a huge palm condensed in the sky, pressing against the fist without a trace.


    ��

 Chapter 471： Conspiracy, fall 9 Chuan to Li Wuya

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Only I Sword Sect.


    In a cave mansion, on a jade step, two young men are sitting opposite each other.


    One of the young people, dressed in white clothes, wins snow in white clothes, is immaculately dusty, with a smile on his handsome face, holding a glass of wine glass with a chill, and whispering in his mouth:


    "Brother Jin, you Jihai ice brew, every time I drink it, I really have an endless aftertaste."


    Opposite him, there is a man wearing a golden robe, like his surname. The brocade robe is woven from golden silk spit out by a golden cicada, and his eyes are also golden. The whole person shows a high above, overlooking everything. a feeling of.


    This person is Jin Wudi, one of the five most direct disciples of Sword Sect.


    Opposite him, the man in white clothing Shengxue was not Ximen Chuuxue, but Bai Shengxue, another disciple of the Sword Sect.


    "Brother Bai, if you want to drink, there are still some brews in my cave. You can take it with you when you leave, but today I am looking for you to come, mainly for the newly promoted disciple Ximen Chuuxue!"


    That Jin Wudi said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Jin, are also paying attention to Naximen Chuuxue!"


    Hearing that, Bai Shengxue put down the wine glass in her hand and looked up at Jin Wudi.


    "This Ximen Chuuxue, I can''t pay attention to it, his kendo talent is too terrifying, this year''s true disciple competition, he is a great enemy."


    The sole master of Sword Sect was born by a true disciple in the sect.


    There are now two true disciples of my Jianzong, and it is rumored that a third true disciple will be selected.


    The true disciples are only born out of the direct disciples. With one more direct disciple, the true disciples will hardly get a point in the competition!


    Ximen Chuuxue''s kendo talent was too terrifying, so they had to pay attention.


    "It''s our enemy!"


    Bai Shengxue nodded.


    In the course of cultivation, any resources must be obtained. If you can become the third true disciple, then the status can be directly equal to that of the deputy suzerain in the Sword Sect.


    Who doesn''t want such status, after all, status is equivalent to resources.


    "I don''t know Brother Jin, what do you think?"


    Bai Shengxue said.


    "A person who came out of an unknown place in Huoyu, died, I don''t think anyone would care!"


    Jin Wudi''s expression was cold, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "It is rumored that this Ximen Chuuxue is the person brought back by the Sect Master. If something happens to him, I am afraid it will be against you and me!"


    Bai Shengxue frowned and said.


    "Brother Bai, I was joking. What does his death have to do with us? It is rumored that the guardian of Brother Bai''s family is a sixth-level existence in the realm. It just so happens that my guardian is also the sixth-level realm. There are Taoist guardians in Chuuxue, so let''s die."


    Jin Wudi raised the wine glass on the table and said softly.


    "Brother Jin, what you said is that as long as Simon blows the snow down the mountain, he won''t have the opportunity to go up the mountain."


    Bai Shengxue''s eyes froze first, then raised the wine glass in her hand and touched Jin Wudi''s wine glass.


    Then both of them showed knowing smiles on their faces.


    Ruins of Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Li Wuya broke out with all his strength, he wanted to assist the ancestor''s corpse to destroy Quan Wuhen.


    At this time, Luo Jiuchuan, who was suppressed, was fiercely violent when he saw the sky, and his eyes were happy at first.


    He thought that Li Wuya was trying to help him, but then he saw that it was not the black-robed man he was attacking.


    Instead, he attacked his ancestors, and immediately furiously said: "Li Wuya, what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, help my ancestor to kill you!"


    Li Wuya said coldly.


    "what!"


    Hearing that Luo Jiuchuan''s expression changed, he did not expect that the man in black robe in front of him would be the ancestor of the Demon Tianzong.


    "You are a subordinate sect of Demon Sect without Desire!"


    At this moment, he seemed to think of something, and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, my Demon Heaven Sect is an affiliated sect of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and now you can look dead!"


    As Li Wuya spoke, he turned around and slapped Wuhen with a palm. He was going to kill Wuhen first, assisting his ancestor.


    "Let you know that my Big Dipper is great!"


    Luo Jiuchuan wasn''t arguing either, one after another, fist strength kept colliding in his body.


    When these punches collided, they caused changes in muscles and bones, and the original normal skin turned into stars.


    "Big Dipper Xingchen Fist!"


    He stepped on the ground and slammed, and his whole body instantly rose into the sky.


    A wave of violent energy burst out from him, poured into his fist, and the whole person rushed towards Li Wuya like a huge **** star.


    Li Wuya had Yining in his eyes, and his expression was stunned, and black magic energy wrapped around him, slashing with a palm, as if opening the world.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and Li Wuya''s palm smashed the blood-colored star into pieces, and slashed towards Luo Jiuchuan''s head.


    But Luo Jiuchuan did not seem to have changed at all.


    The fist in his hand slammed into the palm like a rain of stars.


    Upon seeing this, black light surged in the pupils of Li Wuya, and a huge magic shadow appeared behind him. The magic shadow was several feet long. When it appeared, the sky of the Demon Sect of Wuyu became dim.


    boom!


    At this time, the impact force under the feet disappeared, staying in the air and falling into the nine rivers, directly landing on the ground, a rumbling sound erupted.


    A huge deep hole was exploded in the ground for a while.


    "It''s a bit troublesome!"


    Luo Jiuchuan frowned Without the assistance of True Qi, he could not stay in the sky. In this case, he was very passive.


    When he fell, a dark whirlpool appeared behind Li Wuya.


    call!


    He pressed his hand, and the dark vortex behind him directly enveloped Luo Jiuchuan on the ground.


    Luo Jiuchuan''s complexion condensed, and he felt that this dark vortex could swallow him, and golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Then he held his breath, and the whole person''s blood circulated rapidly.


    The rapid movement of blood made his whole body seem to be burning, and the whole person was like a burning flame, resisting the power of this dark vortex.


    "Beidou Lieyang Fist!"


    Luo Jiuchuan roared, and the whole person rushed towards Luo Jiuchuan again.


    But at the moment when the strong scent of the sun came out of him, there seemed to be a shocking fluctuation in the entire site space, instantly pressing against Luo Jiuchuan.


    It seems that this blazing sun shouldn''t appear in the ruins.


    boom!


    Luo Jiuchuan, who had just rushed out, was bombarded on the ground by immense pressure, his entire face was startled, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "This!"


    His face was horrified, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "It seems that this place still favors our Demon Sect disciples!"


    A smile appeared on Li Wuya''s face, and with a palm of his hand, a dark light formed in his hand, and then a huge dark vortex bloomed on his fist, covering Xiangluo Jiuchuan.


    The dark vortex blasted by this fist can swallow the world.


    Hum!


    At that moment, there was no trace of the fighting fist with the brawny man in black robes. He suddenly turned around and slammed into the dark vortex that enveloped Xiangluo Jiuchuan.


    The fist formed a punch like a hurricane, and slammed on the dark vortex.


    The huge fist blasted into the dark vortex, smashing the dark vortex to pieces.

 Chapter 472： Ultimately, the burning medicine cauldron

    But at this moment, the brawny man in black robe fought Wuhen, his palm was inserted into Wuhen''s chest.


    In the moment when his palm was inserted, he moved everything horizontally, chi, his hand was like a sharp blade, and cut the fist-free half of his body.


    At this time, he smashed the dark vortex with a punch, and Wuhen turned his head back, and slammed the black-robed man with a punch.


    The brawny man in black robes succeeded with a single blow, and didn''t stop his hand to get up close, colliding with Wuhen''s fist, and a huge force collided. The fist with a crack in his chest was unmarked, and his strength seemed to be worse, and his whole body was shaken and withdrew.


    Boom!


    smashed the palace not far away, bursting out a thick dust.


    The black robe man stepped on the ground with one foot, his whole body flew towards the inverted fist and fisted without a trace.


    The back fist made no trace, as if he realized something, a halo appeared on his head.


    There is a faint consciousness in the halo.


    When consciousness appeared, there was a low and mournful voice.


    As this screaming sound appeared, the seven-star mark on Wuhen''s body became dazzling, and the whole person was enveloped by the seven-star light.


    "Beidou Shenquan finally reincarnated with the ultimate meaninglessness!"


    No trace of the fist was shrouded in light, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, as if he was about to suppress and break through this space.


    He slowly stretched out his fist, and the seven-star light on his chest poured into his fist.


    Won''t want to turn around, a kind of using the power of sadness to condense the power of the seven stars in the body and burst out through fist power.


    is that this punch has the strongest punch of the practitioner''s practice.


    This punch appeared, Li Wuya''s devilish energy seemed to be suppressed, and the whole person fell from the void.


    And Luo Jiuchuan''s eyes burst out from the side.


    He is different from others. He sees the seven-star trajectory in Quan Wuhen''s body. This is the method of the Big Dipper Fist, the ultimate secret movement.


    is also the reason why he came here.


    "Is this the reincarnation without thinking?"


    Luo Jiuchuan murmured.


    Seeing Wuhen''s changes in the fist, the **** robe also changed. His abdomen rose and fell one after another, and thunder sounds were produced one after another.


    Then a huge air current flowed from his abdomen to his palm, and there was also a force of thunder and lightning.


    "Unexpectedly, energy can be condensed in this world!"


    When Li Wuya and Luo Jiuchuan appeared, Su Hao rushed over.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� He didn''t expect that Li Wuya and Luo Jiuchuan would actually move their hands, and the Demon Heaven Sect would be a subsidiary force of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    The Demon Sect of Desirelessness was indeed very powerful back then.


    Boom!


    The two collided again, Lei Guang and Quan Jin exploded, raising a burst of energy, and then dispersed.


    approached a few of them, shocked and flew out by this force.


    The five black-robed men of the Demon Heaven Sect emitted a burst of energy, which flew out of Li Wuya to protect them.


    and Luo Jiuchuan was vomiting blood again by this vigorous shock.


    But at the moment of vomiting blood, a ray of light appeared on his body. This ray of light quickly wrapped him, and then was rushed into the distance by the air current.


    While watching Su Hao, his eyes were staring at the two people on the battlefield.


    The two of them exploded with all their strength, and their bodies gradually began to disintegrate, as if they had consumed all their energy.


    Their bodies dissipated in this space.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, because when the two of them dissipated, a strange force gathered their dissipating power.


    "I went to the main hall!"


    his eyes stared in the direction of the main hall, and he was startled.


    "Could it be that when the corpse disappeared before, some power was also absorbed?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but have such an idea.


    Then he quietly concealed his figure. After all, the Demon Heavenly Sect''s person had recovered his true energy, and he might be spotted if he was not careful.


    Although Su Hao is not afraid of them now, he has a lot of cards, but now is not the time to use it.


    No one has counted anything in the main hall.


    Hu!


    At this time, Su Hao Money sent a message to the copper coin token. He was in a palace and got a silver bead. He saw the people of the Blood Slaughter Cult. They had a map in their hands and were coming towards the main hall.


    As for Shangguan Jinhong, Fire Cloud Evil God, and Mu Yingxiong, they have not found a route to the main hall,


    The Demon Heaven Sect��s people adjusted their breath for a while, and then headed towards the main hall.


    Su Hao slowly followed.


    but accidentally.


    The place he stepped on suddenly collapsed, before he had time to react, he sank into the ground.


    As for the sound of the collapse, Mo Tianzong''s Li Wuya reaction was caused, and he immediately moved towards the place where Su Hao collapsed.


    But the place where Su Hao fell into was already covered by the palace. He didn''t find any clues.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}����"It should have been collapsed by the aftermath of the power just now, but when the ancestors dissipated, the remaining power seemed to be absorbed by the main hall. There may be something, we have to be careful, do you want to wait for others to come and test first, we are entering!"


    said one of the black-robed old men.


    The black robe old man headed by ���� heard this, his face condensed, and after a moment of contemplation, he said to Li Wuya:


    "Advance to the main hall, when there is no end, put some puppets over there and explore first!"


    Li Wuya nodded.


    A group of people headed towards the main hall, sometimes they still have to grab the first opportunity.


    ��!


    Su Hao fell directly into the dark palace in the distance. The palace has a large space, surrounded by bronze walls, giving people a cold chill.


    He frowned involuntarily staring at him, but found that there are eight passages in this palace.


    "Eight channels, how to choose?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, and with a wave of his sleeves, the Three Corpse Brain Gu Chong flew out of his sleeves, and then dozens of Gu worms flew out towards the eight passages.


    He wants to use the Three Corpse Brain God Gu worm to investigate the situation in the passage!


    When the three corpse brains entered the passage, he just had to wait.


    Time passed slowly.


    In the end, there was only one channel where the Three Corpse Brain God Gu flew back, and none of the other channels returned, and the Three Corpse Brain God Gu still sent a message that the Three Corpse Brain God Gu in other channels had lost contact.


    Losing contact means losing life.


    Su Hao did not hesitate, stepping into the Three Corpse Brain God Gu to have a way to play.


    One enters the channel.


    Su Hao actually had the feeling of being stared at, his whole body was shocked, his eyes gathered and looked around.


    There were many statues carved on the surrounding walls. These statues opened their eyes and looked at the passage.


    "Sculpt portraits in the passage, is this scary?"


    Su Hao murmured, biting his scalp and heading towards the depths of the passage.


    After walking for a long time, Su Hao appeared in a hall. In the center of the hall, there was a medicine cauldron. Under the medicine cauldron, some dark flames were still burning.


    The medicine pot exudes a smell of medicine.


    "This medicine cauldron is still burning for so many years. The contents in it should not be simple!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 473： Seize the house, immortal magic pill

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Su Hao looked at the burning medicine cauldron with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He looked around, there was a white bone around the medicine cauldron, and at the center of the white bone, there was a black relic.


    That relic contains some pure magic power.


    [Discover the relic of the strong demon road, refining the host, and with the 100,000 sign-in value, you can complete the cultivation of the true magic of hell! ��


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, looking at the black relic, his eyes glowing a little.


    I didn''t think that this relic would be able to complete the practice of the Hell True Magic Scriptures, but the 100,000 sign-in value is very hurtful, and it really feels like a goose has plucked its hair.


    Su Hao released the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu, and the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu spit out some worms and flew towards the black relic.


    He wants to test if there is any danger in this relic.


    After all, it was left behind by the strong magical path, and it must be treated with caution.


    When the Su Hao Gu worm reached the black relic, the relic burst out with a black light.


    Then the black rays of light quickly condensed, forming a phantom. The moment the phantom appeared, the eyes suddenly opened.


    The Gu worm that was close to him was instantly shattered by a terrifying force.


    Then he looked at Su Hao with his eyes.


    "not good!"


    Su Hao saw this, his figure was swift, but when Su Hao couldn''t react at all, the phantom got into Shao''s mind.


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly. For an instant, he suddenly felt a wave of turbulence in the sea of ??consciousness, and a feeling of pain came from his mind.


    [There is divine consciousness invading the host''s sea of ??consciousness, and the host can spend 100,000 sign-in points to refine this consciousness! ��


    Su Hao didn''t use the sign-in value immediately, but his mind instantly entered the sea of ??consciousness to take a look at this consciousness.


    He closed his eyes slightly and stepped into the sea of ??his consciousness.


    at this time!


    A middle-aged man wearing a black robe with an elegant face stood in the middle of Su Hao''s sea of ??consciousness.


    When Su Hao''s consciousness entered the consciousness space, the middle-aged man looked at Su Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, someone would enter the ruins of my Demon Sect without Desire. You are a disciple of the affiliated sect!" The middle-aged man looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    "I''m not a disciple of the affiliated sect of Demon Sect of No Desire, seniors?"


    When Su Hao was talking, he also searched the middle-aged man''s divine knowledge. His divine knowledge is huge. If he compares it solely with his spiritual power, Su Hao is like a small stream and the sea.


    Hearing that Su Hao was not a disciple of the Demon Sect of No Desire, the middle-aged man frowned, but immediately relaxed.


    "This site was opened. It was opened by the Xiao family? You are from the Xiao family."


    He asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s turned on, but it''s not the Xiao family who started it, and I''m not from the Xiao family either. Senior, I still inform the younger generation of your identity."


    Su Hao was calm and calm, because he could consume 100,000 sign-in points at any time to refine this invading consciousness.


    In front of the system, everything is floating clouds.


    "Old man, Demon Yangzi, one of the ten elders of the Demon Sect without Desire, the old man asks you, how is the situation in Huoyu now!"


    "Huo Territory, Xiao Family is the master of Fire Territory, as for the other juniors, it is not very clear, because the juniors have not yet left the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao replied.


    "Unexpectedly, since the Xiao family hasn''t decayed yet!"


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man is a bit lonely!


    "I don''t know what the pill made in the furnace outside is!"


    Su Hao wanted to know what the elixir in the furnace outside was. It could be refined for so many years, absolutely from time to time.


    "Indestructible Demon Pill, based on time calculation, he should be able to come out!"


    An arrogance appeared on the middle-aged man, as if this pill was not simple.


    When he spoke, he stared at Su Hao, wanting to see Su Hao''s reaction.


    However, Su Hao didn''t understand the pill at all, so he didn''t react at all.


    "You haven''t heard of the immortal magic pill!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s reaction, the middle-aged man''s face twitched.


    "After talking with you for so long, it''s time to get rid of you!"


    There was a trace of coldness on Mo Yangzi''s face. I don''t know how many years had passed in this relic. He felt like he wanted to talk when he saw people.


    That''s why I chatted with Su Hao this ant for so long.


    When he was speaking, an incomparably powerful might radiated from his divine consciousness.


    "Senior wants to seize me, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Originally, if Senior didn''t have this mind, maybe I would find a suitable corpse for Senior. After all, Senior has some understanding of the Demon Sect''s Underground Palace, and there is still Some usefulness, but now, you have to destroy your divine consciousness."


    When Su Hao was talking, he directly consumed 100,000 sign-in points.


    "Just rely on your ant-like sea of ??consciousness!"


    There was a trace of disdain on Mo Yangzi''s face, and he felt a feeling that Su Hao was telling a joke.


    But just when he felt funny, suddenly, a terrifying force acted on his divine consciousness.


    The Mo Yangzi wanted to mobilize the power of the divine consciousness, but found that he seemed to be imprisoned, and his face changed drastically in an instant.


    He did not understand why an ant-like warrior, UU reading www. How can uukanshu.com confine his consciousness.


    When he didn''t understand, a white flame suddenly enveloped him, and when his divine sense touched the white flame, it was instantly burned.


    The intense pain made him scream.


    "and many more!"


    Seeing this, what did he want to say to Su Hao?


    "It''s late, I can''t stop it!"


    Su Hao said indifferently, the 100,000 sign-in points had been consumed, and he couldn''t stop it if he wanted to stop it.


    Then the white flame continuously eroded the demon Yangzi''s divine consciousness, and the demon Yangzi''s screams screamed continuously in the entire sea of ??consciousness.


    In a short while.


    Mo Yangzi''s divine consciousness disappeared, and a mass of spiritual energy was suspended in Su Hao''s sea of ??consciousness, gradually sinking into Su Hao''s sea of ??consciousness.


    A huge spiritual force slowly merged with Su Hao''s divine consciousness.


    This mental power is very powerful, and Su Hao can''t absorb it all at once, only slowly.


    Su Hao withdrew from the sea of ??consciousness.


    "If I completely absorb that spiritual power, I am afraid I can step into the realm!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered, then he looked at the black relic not far away, grabbed him, and put him in his inventory.


    "This relic should be able to increase my physical strength, this time it is not a loss!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "In this medicine cauldron is the Immortal Demon Pill. Listening to that Demon Yangzi''s statement, it should be something extraordinary!"


    Su Hao slapped his hands, and the lid of the medicine cauldron was opened instantly.


    A pill that radiated infinite devilish energy flew out of the medicine cauldron, and when it flew out, it would break through the air and leave, but Su Hao''s didn''t give it such a chance. His figure jumped out and grabbed it. The pierced pill was instantly squeezed into the inventory.


    :

 Chapter 474： Cold Flame Spirit Fire

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    "It looks like there are treasures in other places besides the main hall!"


    Su Hao put the Indestructible Demon Pill into his inventory, his eyes gleaming.


    The other seven passages were all dangerous in the previous Gu worm path exploration.


    But Su Hao, who tasted the sweetness, didn''t plan to give up the other seven places, he wanted to see the other seven places.


    He exited the hall and returned to the central area, preparing to enter other passages.


    In fact, these eight passages lead to the eight branches of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    There are ten elders in the Demon Sect of No desire.


    Among them are the most powerful elders, who respect the elders on the left and right, and the other eight people sit in the eight branch halls.


    Su Hao just killed Demon Yangzi and he was in the Lieyang Branch Hall.


    In the other seven places, there are seven other elders.


    at this time!


    At the end of a passage, there is a large hall emitting white light.


    There was only one weird human-shaped white bone in the main hall, which was covered by a white flame.


    The skull of the white bones is not a skull-shaped head, but a mask covered with white bones. There are two deep black holes in the eyes of the mask.


    Some white light faintly flashed in the dark winter.


    The rest of the human-shaped bones showed a jade luster under the burning of white flames.


    Just looking at it gives people a feeling of palpitations and coldness.


    Crunch, crunch!


    Suddenly the humanoid white bone moved, and the white flame originally attached to him disappeared instantly.


    The humanoid white bones supported the ground with one hand, slowly got up, twisted his head, and walked slowly toward the outside of the hall.


    At this time, Su Hao was stepping towards the hall.


    Suddenly, Su Hao''s body stagnated, his eyes condensed, and he felt an aura that made him feel all over his body.


    In the next moment, Su Hao''s pupils were shocked and looked at the humanoid bones that came out of that passage.


    The humanoid bones seemed to perceive Su Hao.


    The white light flashed in the dark eyes, and then a white light burst out and swept towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s pupils shrank, and the King Kong was not bad magic power immediately, and the rich golden light covered his body surface in the blink of an eye.


    The moment the King Kong rose on Su Hao, the white light already bombarded him.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s body was shocked by the white light and flew out, hit the bronze pillar, and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when he fell to the ground, Su Hao stepped on the bronze pillar, and his whole body was like a missile, attacking the bone.


    His fist showed a golden light, and a punch hit the humanoid bone.


    The human-shaped hand bones made of jade, squeezed fiercely, and there seemed to be a roar from the mouthless head.


    The golden fist and the jade-like fist collided.


    Suddenly, the violent air wave invaded and spread privately like a hurricane. For a time, countless rubbles were lifted up in the entire hall, spreading towards the surroundings.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a collision between forces. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t make a move in front of this bone!"


    Fighting against the bones, Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "What the **** is this bone, but I can''t continue fighting with this guy, I need to solve it as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao blasted the bone back with a punch, and then a long sword appeared in his hand. It was Su Hao who had obtained the longevity sword a long time ago.


    He didn''t use the Divine Demon Pillar, because the blood evil spirit on the Divine Demon Pillar was too strong and he was afraid of attracting the attention of others, so he chose the Longevity Sword.


    The longevity sword is extremely sharp, more like an ordinary sword!


    When Su Hao''s fist shook him back, the humanoid bone touched the ground and grabbed Su Hao again with one hand.


    Open the palms of your five fingers to penetrate Su Hao''s head.


    laugh!


    The long sword in Su Hao''s hand flashed out, and the palm that originally attacked him was instantly cut off under this sword.


    The palm of the hand was severed, and the white bone figure of the humanoid became a little hesitant.


    But at this moment, Su Hao''s figure flashed, the long sword in his hand instantly slashed, and then his figure retreated fiercely.


    The hesitant humanoid bone still wanted to step forward, but suddenly broke a crack in the middle of his head, splitting it in two.


    Among the white bones that were divided into two by Su Hao, a white flame floated in it.


    This white flame emits an extremely cold force, as if it can freeze a person''s soul.


    Seeing this white flame, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He seemed to have seen this white flame somewhere, and then his eyes condensed.


    In that image, the master of the Xiao family has such a flame in one of his hands.


    [It is found that the residual fire of the cold flame spiritual fire can be integrated into the host''s Brahma Flame Dharma body, providing the power of the Brahma Flame Dharma body. ��


    "Well, it turned out to be just a remnant of fire!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he grabbed his hands toward the cold flame spirit fire.


    But when his palm touched this cold flame, an extremely cold force poured into his palm from the spiritual fire.


    Although it was extremely cold, he felt like he was about to burn, as if he was about to melt his palm.


    Su Hao''s magical power of Vajra is not broken immediately and automatically, a golden light appeared in his palm, wrapping the spirit fire and then putting it in the inventory.


    "Another good harvest!"


    After Su Hao collected the spirit fire, he walked toward the passage that White Bone had just exited.


    But after entering the hall after the passage, he did not find anything useful, but he knew the situation of the hall and the identity of the humanoid bone just now.


    The white jade demon, one of the ten elders of the Demon Sect of No desire, practiced jade body and colored glaze magic skills.


    Back then, it was eroded by the cold flame spirit fire of the strong Xiao family and turned into bones, but this white jade demon was also powerful.


    Although his soul has disappeared, his own jade bone instinctively retains part of the cold flame spirit fire in his body, constantly condensing his own jade bone with cold flame spirit fire.


    "The elders of this group of Demon Sects of No Desire are a bit powerful. It seems that the Xiao Family is terrifying!"


    Su Hao was startled.


    From among these elders, he could feel the power of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    How terrible was the Xiao Family who destroyed the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Su Hao went out of the passage and looked for the remaining six passages. Apart from encountering some corpses, there was not much gain.


    Seeing no gain, Su Hao didn''t stay in this palace any more.


    Then he kicked the ground and shot out of the palace and returned to the ground.


    outside!


    The setting sun seemed to never fall, still hanging in the air.


    Su Hao jumped, appeared on a palace stone pillar, took out a telescope and stared around.


    At this time, outside the main hall of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Li Wuya''s face was solemn: "Ancestor, the puppet I sent in this time still has no contact. It seems that it''s really not easy!"


    "This is already the third puppet, eldest brother, it''s no way to consume it like this, or I will go in personally!"


    One of the blood-robed old men looked a little anxious and said.

 Chapter 475： 1 in 4 Remnant Soul

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    "Li Wuya and the others have not yet entered, so they are really cautious, but there should be something unusual in this main hall, and caution should also be taken."


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, hiding his figure, and walking toward the main hall of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Another place.


    The Xue Tujia group stopped abruptly and looked at the palace in front of them with Ni Zhongliu''s eyes.


    "There should be the Refining Hall of Wuyu Demon Sect. There should be very precious refining materials in it. We will take them out."


    Gu Zhongliu pointed to the half of the palace in the distance and said.


    "Master, we can''t stay here too much. The Demon Heaven Sect is also an affiliated sect of the Demon Sect of No Desire. If they are allowed to enter the main hall first, it will be very detrimental to us!"


    One of the men in a blood gown said.


    "In this case, we will rush to the main hall with all our strength first. As long as we get the inheritance, then we can walk through the entire Demon Sect ruins at will!"


    After a moment of meditation against the middle current, his figure stayed, and he galloped towards the main hall.


    At this time, in the main hall, a group of dark magic energy continued to condense, and finally formed a man wearing a black robe.


    The person in the black robe didn''t have a trace of emotion in his eyes. If Su Hao were here, he would be shocked and speechless.


    Because the man in the black robe in front of him was exactly the same as the man with the halberd he saw.


    He sat cross-legged in the main hall, and demons poured into his body from the hall, and his eyes were staring at the outside of the hall.


    "After collecting for so many years, only a quarter of the remnant soul has been collected. The soul is incomplete, and it is impossible to break through to the real self!"


    The black robe man said softly.


    Then he stared out of the hall and saw the Demon Heaven Sect and his party. He dared not step into the hall for a long time, frowning:


    "As a disciple of the affiliated sect of the Demon Sect of No Demon, I was really disappointed that I did not have the guts to step into the palace of the Master of Demon of No Demon, but I still need to lead you in and use your blood to help leave this palace."


    With a wave of his hand, a dazzling magic light suddenly burst out from the center of the temple, forming a magic pillar soaring to the sky.


    When the magic pillar appeared!


    The original restriction that suppressed this space suddenly appeared a gap.


    "What''s the matter, my true qi can run some, although it is still suppressed, but it can show the strength of life and death!"


    At this time, the people of Xuetujiao who were paying attention to the soaring devil qi looked startled, and they felt that the true qi in their bodies was able to partially operate.


    Against the middle of the current, his figure jumped into the air, staring at the place soaring to the magic pillar.


    "It''s the magic pillar that erupted from the main hall. It seems that someone has entered the main hall. Let''s go quickly!"


    When the upstream spoke, it turned into a **** light and rushed towards the main hall.


    Others quickly volleyed into the air.


    Their blood butcher sect has been in this region for so many years, just for the inheritance of the Demon Sect of No Desire, how can they let others ascend first.


    And the other Huoyun Evil God, Mu Yingxiong, and Shangguan Jinhong who had not found a way, they also felt the changes in their bodies, as well as the demon pillars soaring to the sky.


    The figure also rose in the air, leaping towards the direction of the main hall.


    Su Hao, who was sneaking, also felt the changes in his body, his eyes condensed, and he wondered in his heart: "Could it be possible that the people of the Demon Tianzong entered the main hall and triggered something!"


    While he was thinking, several figures in the sky were galloping towards the main hall.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, Mu Yingxiong''s figure appeared beside him.


    "Master, it''s too late to come down!" Mu Yingxiong said with a bow.


    When Mu Yingxiong spoke, Su Hao''s expression was startled, because at this time Mu Yingxiong''s strength had increased by one level, reaching the eighth level of the realm level.


    "It seems that you have an adventure, then let us go there too!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, his figure rose in the air.


    When he rose in the air, Shangguan Jin Hong, Fire Cloud Cthulhu, and Qiu Fengwu were still in the air, and they immediately bowed and saluted when they saw Su Hao.


    Su Hao nodded, his figure turned into a light full, and he rushed towards the main hall.


    at this time!


    Next to the main hall, a group of Demon Tianzong, their eyes were full of shock as they watched the soaring demonic energy erupting from the main hall.


    They didn''t understand why this devilish energy burst into the sky suddenly in the main hall.


    "What''s going on? Did your puppet touch any restriction!"


    One of the black-robed men faced Li Wuya.


    "It should be impossible!"


    Li Wuya shook his head.


    "Advance to the main hall, can''t delay it!"


    The headed man in black robes said in a deep voice, saying that he would lead someone into it.


    But a few **** lights rushed down.


    The people of Demon Tianzong looked at the appearance of the blood butcher cultivator, and their expressions were frozen.


    "You are?"


    Li Wuya looked at the blood butcher sect and asked in a deep voice.


    "Blood butcher education goes against the middle!"


    The upstream did not hide his identity.


    "You are also the affiliated Zhongzong Sect of Demon Sect without Desire!" Li Wuya guessed with a condensed eyes.


    "Yes, we are also an affiliated sect of Demon Sect without Desire. It seems that you haven''t entered yet, what''s the matter with the soaring demon energy?


    Gu Zhongliu looked at Li Wuya and asked in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know too!"


    Li Wuya shook his head, but there was a panic in his heartHuh!


    At this time, Su Hao and the others fell and looked at the two parties who were deadlocked outside the door.


    "None of them went in, are you two waiting for me?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Let''s go in!" Li Wuya didn''t answer Su Hao''s words, but his figure flashed, and five people in black robes entered.


    They can unlock the restrictions in their bodies at any time, and they are not afraid of anyone, so there is no need to go ahead.


    I am the only one beside the Hubo outside Jianzong Mountain.


    Ximen Chuuxue was gently wiping his long sword with blood dripping from it, and several corpses were lying not far away from him.


    The corpses were all sword-qi exploded and died.


    "Is it a temptation or?"


    Ximen Chuuxue pondered for a moment, and his figure flashed away from here.


    When Ximen Chuuxue left, the two figures fell down, and they glanced at the corpse on the ground.


    "This Ximen Chuuxue has already stepped into the realm. I''m afraid it will be hard to kill him if you and I don''t take action!"


    One of the old men in black and white robes said coldly.


    While speaking, he slashed the corpses on the ground with a palm, and suddenly those corpses were instantly split into flesh and blood with a single palm.


    "But if he doesn''t go down the mountain, we won''t have a chance!"


    The other person said in a deep voice.


    Within the scope of My Sword Sect, he attacked the direct disciple. Before he could kill him, I was afraid that he would have been smashed into pieces by the volley.


    "Someone in Qingshi City killed my only sword sect. The cultivation base is suspected to be a master of the first level in the domain. Who do you think the sect will send?"


    The man said softly before.


    As he spoke, his eyes flickered.


    This time Ximen Chuuxue was tested mainly to see if he stepped into the realm.


    As long as he stepped into the realm, then the task of Bluestone City would definitely be Ximen Chuuxue.

 Chapter 476： Demon Sect of No Desire, 3 Great Treasures

    The people of the Demon Heaven Sect stepped into the hall, and the people of the Blood Slaughter Sect quickly followed.


    "Lord, there is something in this temple!"


    Mu Yingxiong, who stepped into the eighth layer of the Domain Realm, had vaguely perceived it, but his spirit was isolated by the temple, and he could not investigate the situation in the temple.


    "Since we are here, let''s enter too!"


    Su Hao also wants to know what is in the hall?


    A group of people quickly stepped into the hall.


    Inside the hall, there was silence, and it seemed very deserted. The devilish energy that erupted outside didn''t even feel any inside the hall.


    "How could it be an empty hall?"


    A group of people are a little dumbfounded.


    Among them, especially the people from the Blood Slaughter Sect and the Demon Heaven Sect, their eyes looked at each other, and they wanted to see something from each other.


    But I didn''t notice the strangeness of the other party!


    "It''s impossible, if it''s an empty hall, I sent a puppet earlier, and it won''t disappear!"


    Li Wuya said in a deep voice.


    The hall can''t be an empty hall. He had sent several puppets to investigate.


    If it is an empty hall, then those puppets should still be in the hall, but they are not now.


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions were shocked!


    Divine Sense turned towards the surroundings in an instant, but it seemed to be obstructed by a screen.


    One of ���� Blood Slaughter Cultivation saw a screen appearing, a blood burst out of his body, and he bombarded towards the screen.


    The screen that shielded them broke instantly.


    After the screen shattered, the vision of the eyes changed.


    Three stone platforms appeared in the empty main hall.


    There are three things on the stone platform. On the left side of the stone platform is a halberd. The halberd is incomplete and cut in half.


    But above the halberd, a devilish energy burst into the sky.


    This demon energy is exactly the same as the demon energy above the punctual point. It seems that the demon energy that exploded earlier was caused by it.


    On the stone platform on the right, there is a token floating, and the token is engraved with the word "Magic".


    The token exudes a vast and noble breath.


    "That is the token of the sovereign of the Demon Sect without Desire!"


    When they saw the token, Li Wuya and Ni Zhongliu exclaimed at the same time.


    But then they stopped their gazes on the middle stone platform, the thing on this stone platform was the most attractive, because it was a scroll exuding black magic energy.


    The scroll was placed there. Although it didn''t have a monstrous breath, it exuded a strange luster. In the luster, a series of fantastic words appeared in front of everyone.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "That is the Heart Sutra of No Desire! The Demon Sect of No Desire is unique!"


    Seeing this, the people of the Blood Slaughter Sect and the Demon Heaven Sect suddenly showed ecstasy on their faces.


    They all want to rush up and take that thing as their own.


    ��System task: The three most treasures of the Demon Sect of No Desire appear, what are the hosts waiting for, grab one word, get any one of the most treasures, reward 10 sign-in points, and 1 level 3 crystal lottery card! ��


    "I''ve come to the task, but I have to grab a word!"


    Su Hao screamed in his heart. He didn''t think that this thing would appear for no reason. He always felt that there was an eye behind him looking at this place.


    suddenly


    A **** figure rushed towards the Heart Sutra of No Desire like a lightning.


    "Looking for death!"


    Next to Li Wuya, a black-robed old man had a cold expression, shouted violently, and slapped the blood-colored figure with a palm, not allowing the blood-colored figure to get close to the stone platform.


    Hu!


    At this time, a man in a blood-robed robe flashed behind him, bullying him up, trying to block the black-robed man.


    But the black-robed old man on the side of Demon Tianzong suddenly burst out a huge devilish energy in his palm, the devilish energy turned into a big palm, and the man standing in front of him slapped it flying.


    Judging from the intensity of the devilish energy, this old man has actually exerted a powerful force in the domain.


    slapped the rushing figure with one palm, and immediately grabbed the blood-colored figure with the palm of his left hand, and the blood-colored figure suddenly stagnated.


    At this moment, he slapped his right hand, and a huge suction was emitted from his palm, and the Heart Sutra of No Desire on the stone platform suddenly flew towards him.


    "It''s just that you can give your full strength? The Heart Sutra of No Desire must be owned by my blood butcher, dare to grab and kill it!"


    A blood-robed old man stepped out in an instant behind him, and his whole body was full of blood, vaguely equal to the old man''s devilish energy.


    Their blood butcher sect has been in the final jurisdiction for so many years, and they are all improving their own vitality, allowing them to explode with absolute combat power.


    Boom!


    The huge blood energy instantly obstructed the palm of the old man of the Demon Tianzong, and the Heart Sutra of No Desire fell on the stone platform again.


    "Grab the halberd first!"


    Seeing the two sides fight, Su Hao faced the Huoyun Evil Divine Dao.


    Now that the two sides have burst out of combat power, they are both of the first level in the field, and the Fire Cloud Cthulhu is fully capable of participating in it.


    What''s more, as long as you get one system task, you can get 100,000 sign-in points and a 3rd level crystal lottery card, so grab one first.


    The Fire Cloud Cthulhu stepped out.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� This one burst out with a strong vitality, his body flashed fiercely, and he grabbed the halberd.


    Since the halberd is broken, not many people pay attention.


    The Fire Cloud Cthulhu grabbed the halberd, and a powerful demonic energy burst out from the halberd, as if he was about to break free from the palm of Huoyun Cthulhu.


    "A broken halberd, dare to make noise!"


    A huge blood gas instantly rushed into the halberd to remove the devilish energy from the halberd.


    "Presumptuous, my weapon is also what you dare to refine!"


    A low and majestic voice sounded in the hall.


    Huoyun Cthulhu shook his whole body, and instantly separated from his palm with a halberd, and flew back to the stone platform, and there was a deafening sensation in everyone''s ears.


    "This situation!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, staring at the surroundings vigilantly.


    Suddenly, the originally dark palace suddenly brightened.


    Complex runes and patterns appeared on the originally calm ground, and a series of magical energy flowed in those runes and patterns.


    Then a black figure condensed in the main hall.


    As soon as this figure came out, it exuded a vast and terrifying coercion.


    All the previous combatants stopped and looked at the figure that appeared.


    "what!"


    Seeing the cohesive figure, Su Hao''s eyes shook, revealing a look of horror.


    "It seems you know who I am?"


    The black-robed man stared at Su Hao.


    "You should be the master of the Demon Sect of No Demon!"


    Su Hao said tentatively.


    "I can say that I am the master of the Demon Sect of No Desire, or I can say no, because I only have a quarter of his soul!"


    The black-robed man said calmly.


    "A quarter!"


    Su Hao looked startled after hearing this.


    He did not expect that the black-robed man who appeared in front of him was actually the sect master of the Demon Sect without Desire, although incomplete, but the real Sect Master of Demon Sect without Desire.


    [System task: discover the remnant soul of the master of the Demon Sect without desire, refine it, and reward 100,000 sign-in points, and 2 level 3 crystal lottery cards. ��


    At this time, the voice of the system task rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 477： Do it, destroy

    "How strong is he?"


    Su Hao transmitted to Mu Yingxiong, wanting to know the strength of the master of the Demon Sect.


    This Demon Sect of Desireless Appearance appeared when the Evil God of Fire Cloud robbed the halberd. He just didn''t want people to get the halberd. It can be said that it is not good to come here.


    "The realm should be higher than me, but it shouldn''t break above the realm. The subordinates have the power to fight."


    Mu Yingxiong replied.


    There is not much jealousy in his eyes, he has already stepped into the realm realm eightfold Mu Yingxiong, even if he enters the realm realm to perfection, he can still fight.


    The person who appeared did not give him a sense of danger.


    Hearing this, Su Hao let go of his mind.


    "Senior is here, so there should be nothing for us. I don''t know if we can leave!"


    Su Hao asked tentatively.


    "Everyone is here, why do you leave like this? There is just something that needs to be done by you."


    The Demon Sect Master said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what the suzerain needs us to accomplish?"


    Li Wuya glanced at Ni Zhongliu, then spoke.


    Although the Sect Master of the Demon Sect of No Demon appeared, after all, there was only a quarter of the soul.


    They have planned for so many years, and I believe that they don''t want to give up.


    "What do you need to accomplish? I need your blood to condense my physical body and make my physical body stronger. As long as my physical body is stronger, then I can break through the physical limitations and leave this underground palace!"


    There was a cruel smile on the face of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect without Desire.


    The pattern originally appeared in the hall to form a blood color, and then a huge pressure instantly enveloped the room.


    Some poor blood sect cultists suddenly shattered their bodies and turned into countless flesh and blood, fused with the runes in the hall.


    "You are here, aren''t you here to contribute yourself and let me recover again?"


    The sect master of the Demonless Demon Sect, at the moment he spoke, he slapped everyone in the Blood Slaughter Cult with a palm of blood and devil qi.


    His own strength seems to be unrestricted, and he can fully display his strength.


    "Reverse Yin and Yang!"


    At the moment when the Sect Master of the Demon Sect of No Demon took action.


    The five elders behind Li Wuya continued to seal their hands, and suddenly a rune appeared in the hall.


    When the sect master of the Demon Sect of No Demon appeared, they were already preparing to use the restriction of reversing Yin and Yang.


    Rune appeared!


    A peculiar force enveloped the rest of the people, and suddenly their innocence could rotate at will.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "The strength is restored!"


    As soon as the strength of Li Wuya and the people of Nizhongliu recovered, they instantly tried to block the palm of the Sect Master of Wuyu Demon Sect.


    Peng!


    Gathering the power of everyone, blocking the blow of the Sect Master of No Demon Sect.


    But the Sect Master of the Demon Sect without Demon sneered.


    Originally returned to the stone platform and disconnected the halberd, then flew out instantly and returned to the hand of the master of the Demon Sect.


    His figure flashed out and appeared in front of the countercurrent.


    Ni Zhongliu was startled, but saw the halberd passing in front of him.


    He retreated quickly and fell into shape, but when he fell into shape, his body suddenly stiffened and his eyes suddenly opened sharply.


    His throat quivered twice.


    Then with a bang, the whole person''s lazy waist was divided into two halves, blood mixed with internal organs, fell to the ground, and then the person fell to the ground.


    I didn''t move, feeling like I didn''t know how to die.


    "Hi!"


    This sudden change caused everyone in the hall to be deadly silent.


    just lightly waved the halberd, and the body of the counter-zhongliu obviously escaped, but why was it split into two.


    Everyone, with their eyes wary, there is only a quarter of the Demon Sovereign.


    Although Nizhongliu has cultivated qi and blood these years, his true qi strength is only the fifth level of the domain, but the overall strength is not worse than the seventh level of the domain.


    But it''s dead now.


    They looked at the Sect Master of the Demon Sect and felt a sense of suffocation.


    "what!"


    With a roar, the blood butcher sect followed the crowd against the current, and at the same time bombarded the master of the Demon Demon.


    They want to avenge the countercurrent.


    But at the moment they rushed out, the Sect Master of Wuyu Demon Sect once again waved his halberd.


    The long halberd lifted, and with a light wave, a storm of devilish energy was immediately set off in the void, forming a huge sharp blade, sweeping toward them overwhelmingly.


    This storm envelops all the people who have hit it.


    "what!"


    Some of them felt the horror of the blow, and made a roar, wanting to step back, but it was too late.


    And some people burst out of their own power and blasted toward the storm that swept across.


    Boom!


    They broke out their respective attacks, but only heard a bang, and everyone screamed.


    A group of human figures flew upside down, with blood pouring, like a broken kite, hitting the wall.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Regardless of your strength, all are seriously injured.


    When your blood flows out, the runes on the ground appear more fresh, and they gradually appear on the injured person with the blood.


    There is no time for a while.


    These people made miserable screams, and as the screams sounded, their whole body turned into a pool of blood, without leaving any bones.


    "You are going to die too!"


    The sect master of the Demon Sect of Desirelessness was hit, his eyes looked at Li Wuya and others, his voice was like a thunderbolt, his eyes looked at Li Wuya and others.


    There is no trace of emotion, extremely cold!


    He gently raised his hand, and the halberd was raised again, and a terrible **** and devilish air once again swept the entire palace


    "BackRewind!"


    "The strength of the sect master of the Demon Demon Sect is already close to the true self. We are not opponents. Without Ya, we will block them. You run away!"


    An old man in black robe from the Demon Heaven Sect growled low.


    "Five Gods are forbidden!"


    When he was speaking, a black magic shadow appeared behind them. As soon as the magic shadow came out, he instantly raised his hand and grabbed the halberd.


    "A magic shadow dared to catch my weapon!"


    The violent voice of the Sect Master of Wuyu Demon Sect rang, and then the halberd lightly stroked the five demon shadows!


    �!


    A ray of light flickered, and the five magic shadows were cut through the body by the halberds.


    what!


    At this time, five screams sounded, because the bodies of the five black-robed men were torn when the demon shadow was scratched.


    The body split into two amidst their screams.


    The rune on the ground instantly covered these five people, and wiped them all out.


    "you!"


    Seeing this situation, Li Wuya, who was about to flee, turned furious, his eyes flushed, and the whole body''s demonic energy kept rolling.


    "Blood Devourer Wheel!"


    He gave a low cry, and a **** magic wheel appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the magic wheel came out, it began to absorb the blood energy in the palace and floated above Li Wuya''s head.


    "I want you to die, the grinding wheel invades the world!"


    The magic wheel above his head turned into a blood light attacking the master of the Demon Sect without Demon.


    "Dare to **** my blood and look for death!"


    The sect master of the Demon Sect without Desire saw Li Wuya offering a blood-devouring magic wheel.

 Chapter 478： Sword and halberd

    The halberd collided with the magic wheel.


    The magic wheel was directly cut in half by the halberd.


    "This!"


    Li Wuya, who sacrificed the magic wheel, showed a look of shock on his face. He didn''t expect that his magic wheel would be cut in half with one blow.


    "Do you think that a broken magic wheel would dare to appear in front of my halberd?"


    The halberd in the hands of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect without Desire, once again rose in the air, directly hitting the magic wheel that had fallen on the ground, and the magic wheel was suddenly shattered into fragments.


    Hu!


    At this moment, **** threads burst out of the halberd, connecting all the fragments together, and then the fragments gradually energized, and finally moved towards the halberd.


    The halberd was originally broken, but the place where it was broken is slowly recovering.


    "A weapon that can recover autonomously!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, this halberd is really not easy, no wonder Huoyun Cthulhu wiped out this halberd''s consciousness, the Sect Master of the Demon Sect of Desire would appear.


    "Lu Gongzi, let''s join hands to deal with this demon, otherwise, we don''t even want to go out from here today!"


    now!


    Li Wuya asked Su Hao in a deep voice.


    He saw that Su Hao and the others hadn''t moved, knowing that Su Hao should have a hole card in his hand, he ran out of hole cards, and now he can only rely on Su Hao and them.


    "The strength of the sect master of the Demonless Demon Sect is close to the real self. With the strength of both of us, it should not be enough. We should find a way to let the sect master save us!"


    Su Hao looked towards Li Wuya and said softly.


    and took Mu Yingxiong and others back.


    Li Wuya was taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Su Hao to say something like this, but thinking about what Su Hao said, it was right.


    "Sect Master, we are the disciples of Demon Sect without Desire, you should need a subordinate when you are born, my Demon Heaven Sect will give you all your loyalty!"


    Li Wuya immediately bowed down and said.


    is really kneeling in seconds.


    The Sect Master of the Demon Sect without Desire looked at Li Wuya, then looked at Su Hao and the others.


    Su Hao and the others have not dealt with it, but he didn''t know why there was such a jealousy in his heart, so he killed other people first, and prepared to use the blood of other people to strengthen his own strength.


    is solving Su Hao and the others.


    "In that case, you should solve them!"


    The Demon Sect Sect Master said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Li Wuya was happy when he heard the words, his figure slowly stood up, and looked at Su Hao: "I would like to thank you for your attention before, and I will send you on the road with one move!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Sect Master Li, I just said, you tried it. It was really disappointing to kneel in one second, but you thought you could kill us ?"


    Su Hao said with a big smile.


    "Really, let me solve you first!"


    Li Wuya''s face looked stubborn.


    What happened to him just now, he doesn''t want to spread it out.


    Although the opponent is the master of the Demon Sect of No Demon, he is pretentious, and such scandals must not flow out.


    The cold light in his eyes, the whole body of devilish energy continued to condense, and bursts of red light burst out all over his body.


    In the blink of an eye, he shot out with a palm, and the blood in his palm rolled into a cloud, covering Su Hao and the others.


    The power erupting from the palm of his hand contains surging demonic energy, which seems to be able to destroy everything.


    hum!


    At the same time, there was a violent vibration around them, and an air current pressed against Su Hao and the others, preventing Su Hao and the others from escaping.


    Hu!


    At this moment, Mu Yingxiong stepped out.


    "Break the sun with a sword!"


    His face was calm, his mouth whispered, and his sword aura rolled out like a torrent, which was more terrifying than Li Wuya''s devilish aura.


    This sword aura is full of destruction and destruction.


    One sword breaks the sun, one sword can break the sun.


    The sword came out, a dim and dazzling light appeared from the void, and then the sword light fell on Li Wuya''s clutches in the blink of an eye.


    The sword energy is surging, making people fearful, and the sun will be broken when the sword goes down.


    The powerful sword qi instantly suppressed the blood qi in the hall.


    In the hall, there is only sword energy, nothing else.


    Boom!


    The devil energy was instantly broken under the huge surge of sword energy, and Li Wuya''s whole body flew out.


    But he was not reconciled. At the moment of retreating, he stood up from the ground, and between waving his hands, a huge magical shadow appeared behind him.


    As soon as the magic shadow appeared, it blasted Mu Yingxiong with a punch.


    Suddenly, there was flying sand and rocks in the underground palace, making it hard to see what happened.


    �!


    But a sword light flashed out.


    The demon shadow and his fist were split in half under this sword!


    The demon shadow dissipated, and Mu Yingxiong appeared in front of Li Wuya in a flash, a sword smashed out, and the powerful sword energy instantly blasted Li Wuya''s body.


    boom!


    When Li Wuya''s body encountered Jian Qi, he screamed directly and placed himself on the wall.


    Mu Yingxiong''s sword directly exerts the nine-fold power of the domain, which is very terrifying.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Of course he has reservations. He could kill Mu Yingxiong with a single sword, but in order to keep it against you Sect Master of the Demon Sect, he did not expose Out of full strength.


    "Boom!"


    slashed multiple swords continuously, and Li Wuya flew out and couldn''t afford to be seriously injured instantly.


    He looked at Mu Yingxiong with a pale face.


    "You can show the strength of Domain Nine!"


    He felt cheated in his heart.


    Su Hao has such a powerful master, why not join hands with him, instead of loyal to the Sect Master of the Demon Sect.


    "Flap! Flap! You are great, but do you think you can get out of here with your strength?"


    The Demon Sect of Desirelessness clapped his hands and praised.


    But there was a chill in the words, and his eyes were fixed on Mu Yingxiong. The sword aura on his body, no wonder he was a little jealous The killing power of the kendo master was extraordinary.


    "Kill the people around you, I will save your life and become my subordinate!"


    He said to Mu Yingxiong.


    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense, I really want to see how strong you are!"


    Mu Yingxiong let out a cold snort, and stepped forward with his left foot. He appeared strangely in front of the Sect Master of No Demon Sect, and the long sword in his hand was instantly unsheathed.


    Boom!


    The entire dark palace turned into a day.


    A radiant sword energy of destruction burst out from Mu Yingxiong''s long sword in an instant.


    This sword is like a bright sun, the surging sword pressure controls the body, instantly penetrates the space, and falls in front of the master of the Demon Sect.


    See it!


    The master of the Demon Sect without Desire changed his expression, the halberd in his hand was instantly displayed, and the powerful demon energy poured into the halberd.


    Huge black energy erupted from the halberd, and the halberd vibrated, making a low howling sound.


    Then he cut out.


    This blood-cutting light soared to the sky, changing the color of the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    The two huge forces collided together, and they couldn''t tell the winner for a while.


    "To be able to explode with such power, I underestimated you!"


    During the collision, the voice of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect of No Demon came out.


    Within the underground palace.


    Suddenly, blood qi appeared on the ground, madly blending into the body of severely injured Li Wuya, allowing his body that was damaged by the sword qi to recover instantly.


    "Kill those people!"


    A deep voice sounded in Li Wuya''s mind.

 Chapter 479： Realm Barrier

    "Haha, I want you to die!"


    Recovering from his injuries, he made a loud laugh.


    He stood up from the ground, suddenly rushed towards Su Hao and the others, patted with one hand, and violently shouted: "The magical image swallows the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    A roar instantly sounded in the underground palace, and the wind was violent, and a huge magic shadow appeared behind Li Wuya. This magic shadow flew out from behind him and opened its huge mouth towards Su Hao and the others. .


    It''s normal to devour Su Hao and all of them.


    At this time, he is really a bit gangster.


    Su Hao looked at the recovery of Li Wuya, his eyes cold, originally he still wanted to keep the Demon Heaven Sect Master, to see if he could bring the Demon Heaven Sect into his sphere of influence.


    But if you want to die by yourself, it''s useless to keep it.


    Su Hao instantly used a realm seven experience card.


    Su Hao''s aura began to continuously improve, and instantly he reached the seventh level of the domain realm.


    Then he stretched out one of his hands, and the finger was out, as if it was a sky.


    "One refers to the world!"


    The huge finger directly pressed on the top of the demon''s head.


    "Roar!"


    The demon roared, trying to move his body, but it didn''t seem to be able to move at all.


    "How can this be possible, the Seventh Realm Realm, like me, this is impossible!"


    When Su Hao''s seven-tier domain realm strength burst out, Li Wuya was attentive for a while, and when he saw the opponent''s finger, he suppressed his magical shadow.


    He growled in disbelief.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about this, pressing his finger down, the magical shadow instantly shattered and became invisible.


    ��!


    In Li Wuya''s unwillingness, he was shaken out again.


    "That''s it, I underestimated you a little bit, what a hero!"


    sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    is the master of the Demon Sect that fights Mu Yingxiong.


    He and Mu Yingxiong are at the same level now, and it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat at a time, so he wants Li Wuya to kill Su Hao and the others.


    There was a gap in Mu Yingxiong''s body, giving him a fatal chance.


    However, I didn''t expect Su Hao to burst out of the seventh layer of the realm, and shattered Li Wuya''s magical shadow with one finger.


    A light movement of his finger!


    The rich blood energy on the ground turned into a huge blood shadow and rushed into Li Wuya''s body.


    Li Wuya suddenly burst out with a scream, and then his body began to dissolve, leaving only a soul.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� blood and energy appeared frantically around his soul.


    Yin!


    The blood qi surrounding his soul began to change, and finally a blood dragon was condensed.


    The blood dragon hovered in the air and looked at Su Hao, and there was endless anger in those eyes.


    "The blood dragon roars!"


    The blood dragon rushed directly to Su Hao.


    "The True Magic of Hell!"


    Looking at the scarlet dragon coming from the impact, Su Hao let out a long roar, and his whole body was running the Hell True Magic Scripture with all his strength.


    Boom!


    A cloud of incomparable dark magic energy appeared behind him, and then a huge and invisible magic shadow appeared.


    As soon as the magic shadow came out, the entire hall began to tilt, and a powerful and incredible force appeared on the magic shadow.


    It seems like that is the real demon between heaven and earth.


    He stretched out his huge palm and grabbed the head of the impinging dragon.


    In an instant, the head of the giant dragon was caught on the demon shadow, and then it pressed **** the ground!


    Boom!


    The blood dragon formed by Li Wuya was pressed on the ground.


    Then Mo Ying''s other hand instantly grabbed the Li Wuya soul inside the blood dragon.


    ��!


    The soul was caught instantly, but without Li Wuya''s soul, the blood dragon shattered every inch and turned into blood qi.


    "What do you want to do? Let me go, my Demon Tianzong will be loyal to you!"


    As if feeling something, Li Wuya''s soul trembled.


    He begged Su Hao to let him go alive, and to bring Demon Tianzong allegiance to Su Hao.


    But Su Hao ignored his prayers, and turned to face the Huoyun Evil God: "Swallow him, and you will be the Sect Master of the Demon Heaven Sect from now on!"


    "Yes!"


    Huoyun Cthulhu''s face was happy.


    A huge divine sense appeared above his head, instantly enveloping Li Wuya''s soul.


    Soon Li Wuya''s soul was swallowed by the Fire Cloud Cthulhu.


    at this time!


    After Li Wuya''s soul was swallowed, the Sect Master of the Demon of No Demon became furious.


    Mu Yingxiong retreated with a halberd.


    His figure jumped with a halberd and instantly slashed towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s expression changed, the **** and magic pillar in his hand appeared instantly, and then he smashed it directly.


    He doesn''t think that his gods and magic pillars are longer than his halberds.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the two of them retreated in an instant, but Su Hao spit out a mouthful of blood, his strength was slightly worse than that of the opponent.


    "Boom!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� just when Su Hao was shocked and bleeds upside down.


    Mu Yingxiong makes a sword.


    As soon as this sword is released, it reveals an absolutely powerful and overbearing artistic conception.


    This is the kendo in the domain of his absolute sword.


    Everything under this sword will be chopped up.


    At this time, the master of the Demon Sect without Demon, his face changed a lot, and he felt a threat.


    Suddenly, his eyes condensed, and the devilish energy all over his body rolled. When the devilish energy rolled, the blood energy of the whole hall began to condense and converge toward his body.


    He wants to gather his body with these blood.


    As long as his physical body is strong enough, then he can perform a stronger blow than the domain realm.


    looked at the tumbling blood.


    Su Hao flew out, his eyes condensed, and the blood-devouring magic vine in his body flew out instantly.


    Countless rattans flew, and instantly inserted into the ground, and began to frantically absorb blood in the palaceIts speed was several times stronger than that of the demon sect lord that day.


    After all, are there many rattan tentacles?


    "you!"


    The Sect Master of the Sky Demon Sect was furious when he saw this, but Mu Yingxiong''s sword had already reached him.


    He can only resist, the palm of the halberd instantly lifted, but the halberd that has not fully recovered, under this absolutely domineering aura, it seems that it has been suppressed.


    Boom!


    The sword light fell like a galaxy, and at an incredible speed, a sword slashed on the body of the Sect Master of No Demon Sect.


    The endless and absolute domineering sword aura suddenly made a bursting sound when it entered the body of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Then the body of the Sect Master of Wuyu Demon Sect became shattered.


    After the body dissipated, a dazzling group of soul light hovered in the air and swept towards the back of the palace.


    This is a quarter of the soul of the Sect Master of the Demon Sect without Demon.


    But a cloud of sword light instantly blocked the soul''s whereabouts, and then formed a sword aura to cover the mutilated soul of the Sect Master of Wuyu Demon Sect.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    There was a burst of anger in the soul, and then the dazzling soul suddenly emitted a fiery light. With the light, a terrifying force seemed to explode.


    "No, he wants to blew himself up!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed when he saw this, and the Domain Realm Sealing Talisman in his hand instantly issued.


    A ray of light enveloped the entire hall, and the power of the self-destructed remnant soul instantly began to decline, turning into the early stage of life and death.


    And Su Hao, Mu Yingxiong and others'' powers also became the early stage of life and death.

 Chapter 480： 4 Soul Reincarnation Method

    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly in front of the remnant soul, blasted the remnant soul with a punch, smashing the remnant soul to pieces.


    Then the divine consciousness rushed out in an instant, suppressing the broken remnants of the soul, and gradually pulled these remnants into the sea of ??consciousness, refining and absorbing them.


    Although the strength has been suppressed, the soul power is still very strong.


    If you swallow it all at once, Su Hao still can''t do it, so he can only refine it a little bit.


    "There is no memory, what is going on?"


    Su Hao didn''t care about the system sound coming from his ear, but showed a look of doubt.


    When he refined the remnant soul of the master of the Demon Sect of No Demon, he didn''t get the memory of the remnant soul, but got the pure spirit energy, which was a bit weird.


    Boom!


    When the remnant soul disappeared, the entire palace began to tilt and collapse.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and with a big hand, a burst of true energy instantly produced three things on the stone platform.


    But then his complexion changed, because only the broken halberd was caught by his innocence, and the other two things turned into a ball of light and disappeared.


    When Su Hao was going to investigate, Mu Yingxiong''s voice came in his ears.


    "Master, this space is a little broken, we need to leave immediately!"


    Su Hao frowned, didn''t stop, and rushed out of the palace with someone.


    at this time!


    The entire site began to feel like it had collapsed, and a wave of demonic energy burst out from the ground, as if it were about to be completely wiped out.


    A magic vortex appeared in the sky, the vortex was like a passage.


    "go!"


    Su Hao and the others didn''t hesitate and stepped into the passage instantly.


    After Su Hao and the others stepped into the passage, the mastery disappeared instantly, and the ruins of the underground palace that had been tumbling began to calm down.


    is in the deepest part of the underground palace ruins.


    In a palace, a crystal coffin is stored in the middle of the palace, and there is magical energy flashing around the coffin.


    There are four wicks radiating blue light floating above the magic energy.


    One of the wicks gradually goes out.


    After the wick went out, a soul power burst out again in the crystal coffin!


    This soul power flowed into the wick, and gradually the blue flame in the wick broke out again.


    Then a black figure reappeared in the palace.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Seeing that the figure was killed by Su Hao and the others, the master of the Demon Sect, he muttered: "A quarter of the soul energy It takes a long time to condense!"


    The master of the Demon Sect of No Demon is named Ouyang Zheng.


    After that long battle, dragging his crippled body to practice, the most mysterious four-soul reincarnation method in the Wuyu Demon Sutra.


    condense a quarter of the soul energy for cultivation.


    "But I want to thank you. In this case, I can also leave this underground palace and collect soul energy on the mainland!"


    After speaking, the black robe figure turned into a black light and disappeared in the palace.


    If Su Hao saw this scene, he would have to sigh secretly, the means of the strong would be terror.


    Last Jurisdiction


    A space twisted, and Su Hao and others walked out of a void.


    He also held a halberd in his hand, it was the broken halberd.


    "It turns out that this weapon is a halberd of killing!"


    Su Hao listened to the sound transmission of the system and glanced at the halberd in his hand.


    "This halberd of killing is handed over to you, erase the magical thoughts on him as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao faced the Huoyun Evil Divine Dao.


    "Yes, master!"


    Huoyun Cthulhu''s eyes showed joy and grabbed the slaughter halberd, and his own blood continued to flush the halberd, leaving the Sect Master of the Demon Sect without Desire on his body to clear away all the thoughts.


    "This is an illusory mask. Take it. From now on, you will be the Sect Master of the Demon Heaven Sect, but your strength is much worse than that of the Demon Heaven Sect. Once you return to the Demon Heaven Sect, you should retreat and practice first, then come out with a little strength! "


    Su Hao spent 100,000 sign-in values ??from the system in exchange for an illusory mask and handed it to the Fire Cloud Cthulhu.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    After absorbing Li Wuya''s consciousness, Huoyun Cthulhu became familiar with Demon Tianzong.


    His current strength in the first layer of the realm is indeed a bit weak, but with this killing halberd, he should be able to contend against many people.


    As long as the killing halberd kills more people, it can explode with more power.


    "Let''s go, leave the end of the law first!"


    The journey of the Demon Sect of No Desire has ended, and they need to return to the Dagan Dynasty.


    Besides, they have been out for a while, I''m afraid a lot of things have happened to the dynasty.


    Dagan Dynasty, the capital!


    Qingyunlou!


    This is the most famous restaurant in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Their chefs are all cooks who have retired from the palace. You can cook all kinds of treasures in the palace.


    Of course, Qingyunlou is not only a powerful cook, but also has unusual methods. They mainly target warriors.


    The ingredients here are some magical medicines and spiritual things, which can increase the strength of the warrior, so all the spiritual stones are collected here, and it takes a lot of spiritual stones to spend a meal.


    But this is indeed a place where many warriors like to come. After all, there are many warriors to know what happened in the capital.


    In the restaurant


    Four figures with hats, they sit in a private room near the second floor pavilion.


    The elegant room can see the situation downstairs!


    There are some special delicacies placed in front of them There is also a special spirit wine from Qingyunlou for a while, quietly listening to the noise of many warriors downstairs.


    "Do you know? The money gang in the marginal land? After occupying the Beili Mansion, they quickly took down the sect forces of the other two provinces. It is really overbearing and makes me feel like I want to take refuge. !"


    "I''ve heard about it. There is also the power gang of the Yangtze River Mansion, which is also very powerful. It made all the power of the Yangtze River Mansion surrender overnight. Why did you say that such a power suddenly appeared?"


    "What kind of sect changes, power changes, this is the same forever, no matter how strong they are, they are not under the jurisdiction of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Another person interrupted.


    "Who do you think the second prince and the eldest prince will win in the end? The momentum of the second prince, Tang Kongliu, is so fierce that the eldest prince has been suppressed to retreat!"


    "I feel that the eldest prince is avoiding his edge, don''t you know that Yuwen from the Yuwen family came to the capital to look for the royal family, and want the royal family to give them an explanation."


    "Why explain to Yuwen''s family!"


    "Don''t you know that, Yuwen''s Yuwen and Yuwendao died in our Dagan Dynasty!"


    "Dying in our Dagan dynasty, is it necessary for our Dagan dynasty to give an account? This Yuwen family is also overbearing, how will the second prince Tang Kongliu deal with it!"


    "How to deal with it, the second prince didn''t see Yuwen Chengdu at all, but just replied a word, the dynasty of Dagan does not need to give any explanation."


    There are four people wearing hats on the second floor. One of them said:


    "Old Lu, check Yuwen''s location in Chengdu, you can go see him!"

 Chapter 481： Qianhuang strength task

    When this person was speaking, the light gauze in front of him blew slightly, revealing a delicate face.


    This is Xiao Yao, the first person in the Xiao family.


    They were intercepted by Tang Kongliu before, and they were afraid of what would happen in the middle, so they came to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty secretly.


    "Miss, this Yuwen Chengdu is the most overbearing among those in power of the Yuwen family. I am afraid he will not cooperate with us."


    Lu Lao spoke beside him.


    "Xiao Qingshan''s death was about the same time as Yuwen''s family''s fall, and there was an inevitable relationship between it, and that time was the time when Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty, rose!"


    Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Miss, you mean the Yuwen family and Xiao Qingshan may have something to do with Tang Kongliu!"


    Hearing this, Nalu''s complexion condensed.


    "This is just a guess, but I think Yu Wencheng would really like to hear such a guess, so he will help us to test it!"


    Xiao Yao''s tone was a touch of affirmation.


    "But I came to the Dagan Dynasty this time, and the task given to me by the Xiao family leader turned out to be to investigate the true strength of the Dagan Dynasty. I basically can''t complete this task, so I can only think of other methods."


    Xiao Yao frowned and said.


    "Miss, this task is more difficult than Xiao Qingshan''s previous tasks!"


    Upon hearing this, Nalu frowned.


    Xiao Qingshan said that he was weakening the Dagan Dynasty. In fact, it was the Xiao family who sent to monitor the Dagan Dynasty personnel, but it was different to investigate the strength of the Qianhuang Dynasty.


    may mean that the Xiao family wants to take action against the Dagan Dynasty.


    What''s more, the Emperor Qian didn''t show up many years ago, and it''s very difficult to even see the Emperor Qian, let alone the strength of the Emperor Qian.


    Old Lu was in deep thought, then his eyes lit up!


    Their strength is not good, but maybe they can use Yuwen''s house.


    Yuwen''s family belongs to a relatively powerful family in the realm of fire, and is qualified to test the dynasty of great leaders.


    "Subordinate, I will go to see Yuwen Chengdu!"


    Old Lu stood up and slowly exited the room.


    "Xiao Hong, you two should check the power gang and money gang just mentioned downstairs."


    After Mr. Nalu left, Xiao Yao told the two people in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    The two immediately got up and left the room!


    After the three of them left, Xiao Yao did not stay in the Qingyun Building any more, and left after paying.


    Within the inn.


    Xiao Yao took off the hat on top of her head, pushed open the window, looked out of the window, her eyes flickering coldly.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� She was sent to perform such a difficult task just as she became the first person in the Xiao family.


    This is in the line of the Xiao family, some people are embarrassing and avenging themselves.


    "Xiao Minghu, I will find revenge for this!"


    suddenly!


    Xiao Yao''s complexion suddenly changed.


    The silver bracelet on her wrist suddenly turned into blood. Before she could react, a strange rune emerged from her body.


    "Damn curse! Here again!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes suddenly became ferocious, and then a screen appeared beside her.


    When the screen cover appeared, Xiao Yao let out a miserable cry.


    long time!


    The tragic cry disappeared, and the bracelet that had been worn on her wrist turned silver again.


    "The power of this curse is getting stronger and stronger. My silver bracelet cannot be suppressed anymore. I must complete the task as soon as possible to become a direct disciple of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Yao gritted her teeth and said.


    The curse in her body was inflicted by Xiao Minghu, a descendant of the Xiao family, and she would be very painful once it happened!


    This curse Xiao Minghu can help him, but he wants her to be one of his pill.


    But once she becomes a Danding, then she will be controlled by Xiao Minghu, and it may be worse than life at that time.


    That''s why I took this task.


    I just want to complete the task, become a descendant of the Xiao family as soon as possible, and solve the curse on his body.


    at this time!


    is outside the city of Dagan Dynasty.


    A burly man is sitting cross-legged, his whole body is swirling, as if he can explode at any time.


    a figure suddenly appeared in front of the brawny man.


    The figure is the old Lu. He saw the big man sitting cross-legged, his aura suddenly rose, and then a powerful martial arts will pressed towards the strong man.


    The real energy of the big man who was practicing cross-legged was instantly shattered under this martial arts will.


    Then the martial arts will acted on him instantly, and the big man suddenly opened his eyes, facing the pressure of this martial arts will, his eyes were ferocious.


    A wave of ripples issued from his body the pressure he wanted to resist the will of the martial arts.


    But at the moment when this ripple appeared!


    The power of the old Lu''s body burst out, and the power of the eighth layer of the domain was all pressed on the body of the big man.


    The big man''s complexion changed!


    roared, and the power from his body continuously rushed out, and the two forces punched out, making his whole body blood flow like a waterfall.


    try{mad1(''gad2'');}catch(ex){}���� The whole person seems to be stained with blood!


    "Old man, you are looking for death!"


    The big guy roared, and the **** night that rushed out was collected in an instant, and he punched it out!


    Infuriated like a pillar!


    "A strong will to martial arts, worthy of being the most domineering person of Yuwen family''s generation!"


    Old Lu whispered when he saw this!


    The whole body was also surging with infuriating energy, and he blasted out with the swept punch.


    Peng!


    Two forces collide instantly!


    The big man took a few steps back, while the old man named Lu took a half step back.


    He has the power of the eighth domain, but the opponent only has the seventh domain.


    "Who are you, UU reading dare to attack me!"


    The man who was shocked looked very angry, but he didn''t make a move.


    "Xiao family''s guest Qing Lu Ming, Yuwen Chengdu, I am here today to represent our lady, she wants to cooperate with you!"


    Hear the words!


    The big man''s complexion condensed!


    "Xiao Yao, the first person next to the Xiao family, is here!"


    After hearing the old man''s words, he spoke.


    He knows about the Xiao family''s sideline sending people to the Dagan Dynasty! .


    "Yes!"


    The old man surnamed Lu nodded!


    "She wants to cooperate with me, does she have a clue over there!"


    Yuwen Chengdu asked in a deep voice.


    "Our lady just came to the Dagan Dynasty, there are no clues yet!"


    "However, Xiao Qingshan, a son of my Xiao family, also died in the capital. They died at the same time, and that time was when the second prince of the Dagan dynasty rose. Our lady guessed that there might be some connection!"


    Hearing this, Yuwen Chengdu''s face changed.


    Then he didn''t even care about the old man anymore, but jumped into the air and headed towards the capital.


    He Yuwen Chengdu pays attention to clean and tidy things!


    Now that he has some clues, he can find Tang Kongliu to ask clearly!


    As for whether Tang Kongliu would say that it was beyond his consideration.


    He wants to use strength, let the Dagan Dynasty explain it!


    Of course, if Qianhuang came out, it would be even simpler. He came here not only for Yuwen''s business, but also to see the strength of Qianhuang who took that step in the rumors.

 Chapter 482： Doppelganger

    The palace, inside the palace of Tang Kongliu.


    The seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang, the seventh prince Tang Po, and many adult princes gathered in his palace.


    Now this scene is even more spectacular than the Grand Prince''s palace at that time.


    Tang Kong Liu sat on the main seat, his body was full of breath, and a strong coercion radiated from him.


    The increase in strength and influence made his invisible reputation stronger.


    Now the nine major power agencies of the Dagan Dynasty have all been submitted to him except the Armed Forces and the Supervision Department.


    In fact, Tang Chengzhi, the third prince of Takebe, also secretly took refuge in him.


    So now except for the Supervision Department, they are all under his control.


    He has become the most powerful person in the Dagan Dynasty besides Qianhuang.


    "Second brother, Brother Dahuang has been unable to retreat, and I don''t know how diligently the strength is!"


    The seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang said while holding a wine glass.


    "It''s okay! Even if he breaks through to the life and death state, what can he do? With the power of my domain, he can''t get over the waves!"


    Tang Kongliu said coldly.


    The reason why these princes all turned to him was because of the period of Tang Zhi''s retreat.


    He Tang Kongliu showed the strength of the domain realm.


    After he got the dark altar, the body has been cultivating in the altar, and his strength is improving every day, which is not comparable to Tang Zhi.


    "Yes, I''m worrying too much!"


    Tang Wushuang said with a bow.


    "Has Xiao Yao''s whereabouts been found?"


    Tang Kongliu asked in a deep voice, after he intercepted Xiao Yao last time, Xiao Yao seemed to have disappeared.


    "Xiao Yao''s traces can''t be found here, but the minister guesses that he should have arrived in the capital city. I plan to conduct a close investigation in the next few days!"


    "No need to check, she will show up when she comes to the Dagan Dynasty. If she doesn''t show up, we will treat her as if she doesn''t exist!"


    Tang Kongliu waved his hand.


    "But Brother Erhuang, Yuwen Chengdu of Yuwen''s family has been outside the city recently! It seems that he won''t leave without explaining it!"


    The Seventh Prince Tang Man opened the mouth.


    "Don''t worry about it, this matter has been handed over to the Clan Mansion to handle it."


    "Several people, things in the capital are almost safe, but in the territory of our Dagan Dynasty, there have been some problems recently. Several have heard of the power gang, the money gang, and the white lotus sacred religion that appeared in the south!"


    Tang Kongliu''s voice seemed serious.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Second emperor brother, this money has helped me so much that I have dealt with it. It''s very strange, and the strength is also unpredictable. The minister also asked the supervision department to Keep an eye on it!"


    Hearing the words, Tang Wushuang spoke.


    "No matter what they are, this is the realm of the Dagan Dynasty. Notify the Takebu and Wenfu side to send masters to stop them from expanding. If they don''t follow, they will be destroyed!"


    Tang Kongliu said coldly.


    Now he sees himself as the main leader.


    The power gang, the money gang, and the Bailian Sacred Sect in the south are a bit powerful, and they don��t give the Dagan Dynasty face any face, so they need to beat and warn them.


    "Money gang and power gang, you go to Wushuang, Bailian Shengjiao, you go to Tang Po!"


    Tang Kongliu ordered.


    "My minister understands!"


    The two immediately took their orders.


    at this time!


    The avatar of Su Hao left in the six doors is stepping out of the six doors, ready to go to Qingyun Tower for dinner first, and return to the house.


    Recently, his clone has been practicing continuously and has entered the mid-life and death stage. After all, his clone has nothing else to do.


    So only practice!


    After leaving the six doors in Su Hao''s avatar, a black figure appeared not far behind him, staring at Su Hao.


    He frowned: "Su Hao, the six gates of the Dagan Dynasty, was very good in the early stage of the life and death stage, but he should not be able to kill the young master!"


    The man in black is the special envoy of Wanbao Pavilion.


    He came to get Su Hao to take it back as a scapegoat!


    "But in the early stages of life and death, there is also the ability to be a scapegoat!"


    He glanced at Su Hao''s back.


    "It''s not time to blame you for offending!"


    He followed gently. There are six doors here, not where he can start.


    In a short while!


    Qingyun Tower is in downtown!


    So the black robe envoy has never had a chance.


    "It seems to be waiting for him in his house!"


    When the black robe envoy came, he has been investigating Su Hao for quite a while now.


    There are no people in Su Hao''s house, it is a chance to start.


    His figure quietly retreats.


    Su Hao stayed in Qingyun Tower for a while, then returned to his house.


    But when he stepped into his house, his complexion changed abruptly, because the house became extremely silent.


    There are people in this house, and it''s not that no one takes care of it, but now it doesn''t have a trace of life.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� His expression condensed, he walked quickly into the courtyard, and a **** gas flowed out of the hall.


    at this time.


    In the lobby of the courtyard.


    The black robe envoy was sitting upright, and not far from him, there were a few corpses lying there, and a stream of blood flowed out of the corpse.


    He didn''t want to kill these people, but these people were not very obedient, so he killed them.


    Su Hao stepped into the hall, looked at the man in black robes sitting upright, and said coldly: "Who is your Excellency, why did you appear in my house."


    "This needs to ask you, what you did in Youzhou City, have you forgotten it!"


    The special envoy of the black robe didn''t believe that Su Hao could kill the young master, but now that they met, he asked tentatively.


    "Youzhou City? You are from Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Su Hao said with a condensed expression.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the black-robed man''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Since Su Hao asked about Wanbao Pavilion, it means that Su Hao might really have something to do with the death of the young master.


    "I just wanted you to be a scapegoat, but now it seems that the death of the young master really has something to do with you. Let me see your soul."


    The black-robed man stood up instantly, the domain realm power instantly enveloped Su Hao, and he grabbed Su Hao with one hand.


    He wants to smash Su Hao''s head and investigate the soul in Su Hao''s head!


    "you!"


    Su Hao also knows at this time, the words just show up!


    But it''s useless to show the stuffing, because the other party was here to catch him.


    The opponent is powerful, this clone is not protected by the system, and once it is checked, it may leak a lot.


    Before he had time to think about it, he immediately sent a message to Su Hao, and then directly blew his soul before the big hand arrived.


    Outside the land of the last law.


    Su Hao and the others walked out quietly.


    "Lord, shall we return to the capital now, or?" Mu Yingxiong who was beside Su Hao asked softly.


    Su Hao is thinking about finding a place to rest first!


    , but his expression suddenly changed, because he felt that his clone''s soul had exploded!


    At this moment, the copper coin in his arms sent a message that the people from Wanbao Pavilion are coming!


    ,

 Chapter 483： Deputy Head of Manbao Court

    "The clone blew himself up, the people in Wanbao Pavilion, I didn''t expect them to find me. Why did I show a flaw in the place?"


    Su Hao''s face condensed, and he thought to himself.


    But he hides well and should not be exposed, so he doesn''t know how he exposed.


    In fact, he would not think that the other party just wanted to push him out as a scapegoat.


    "Since you shot me, then this person must die!"


    A chill broke out in Su Hao''s eyes, and he immediately sent a letter to Emperor Shitian in Takebe, asking him to go and kill the person who killed him, to see if the other party found anything else.


    Takebe.


    An exclusive practice room.


    Emperor Shitian received Su Hao''s message, his face changed, and he immediately got up and stepped out of the practice secret room and headed towards Su Hao''s house.


    In the courtyard!


    The black robe envoy of Wanbao Pavilion looked at Su Hao, whose soul blew himself up, with a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that this guy would explode his soul directly, because he didn''t want him to investigate the soul.


    "It seems you have a lot of secrets!"


    He looked at Su Hao''s body, his eyes lit up.


    directly exploded his soul, this method is to prevent others from investigating his consciousness, so he thinks Su Hao must have a lot of secrets in his heart.


    "Take your corpse back and see if you can find out something useful."


    The black robe envoy grabbed Su Hao''s body and prepared to leave with his body.


    "Tell Mo Chengxiong about this first, and let him know that the background of those who have secrets will not be simple!!"


    The black robe envoy passed Su Hao''s self-destructed soul to Mo Chengxiong through Wanbao Pavilion''s teleport token.


    He is a cautious man.


    After all, Mo Chengxiong meant to propose Su Hao as a scapegoat.


    Now that Su Hao was confirmed to have killed Young Master, then let Mo Chengxiong look for other clues and where Su Hao came from.


    After all, killing a Su Hao, adults will not be satisfied.


    He grabbed Su Hao''s body, jumped in shape, and left the house. He needed to leave the city overnight.


    Su Hao is a person with six doors. Once he is stared at by the six doors of the Dagan Dynasty, it is still a nuisance for him.


    Not long after he left.


    The figure of Emperor Shitian appeared in the house, and after some investigations.


    "It''s very fast to walk!"


    His eyes condensed, and an invisible energy appeared in the courtyard, he was sensing the breath of the opponent.


    "Are you out of the city? I happen to solve you outside the city!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}����Di Shitian''s eyes were cold, and his figure disappeared in the courtyard.


    Outside the city.


    Somewhere, the special envoy of Wanbao Pavilion revealed his figure, preparing to leave the void.


    In the capital of the Dagan Dynasty, he didn''t dare to walk through the void and leave.


    After all, he is carrying the body of Su Hao with six doors in his hand. If he is monitored, he might be in trouble.


    suddenly!


    His face changed, his eyes condensed, and he looked forward.


    In front of him, a figure in military robes was facing him.


    Di Shitian came in a little hurry, so he was still wearing the official robes of the military department.


    "Deputy Chief of the Armed Forces of the Dagan Dynasty?"


    He groaned softly in his mouth, a little surprised. He believed that the official robes in front of him were like a deputy chief.


    Wanbao Pavilion is in business and has records of all major forces.


    His heart suddenly brightened, and a deputy head of the Dagan Dynasty would not appear in front of him for no reason.


    Just about to speak, Di Shitian turned around.


    glanced at the black robe envoy, then glanced at the corpse of Su Hao in his hand.


    "Kill someone, just want to go, you Wanbao Pavilion are really bold!"


    Di Shitian looked at the black robe envoy with sharp eyes.


    "Lidonglai, you are Lidonglai, deputy head of the Armed Forces!"


    The special envoy of the black robe was surprised, but in his heart he did not expect that after playing, a Su Hao unexpectedly led to the deputy head of the military department.


    When he was surprised!


    Emperor Shitian still shot, his figure disappeared instantly!


    The special envoy of the black robe has been paying attention to Di Shitian, and seeing Di Shitian disappear, his consciousness is instantly alert, paying attention to the surrounding void changes, but he did not perceive any changes in the void.


    "I am here!"


    just when he feels strange!


    Di Shitian appeared beside him and grabbed the body of Su Hao in his hand.


    He turned his head to look at the sound, but his hands were empty.


    Su Hao''s corpse and Di Shitian''s figure all disappeared.


    When ���� appeared again, three meters away from him, Di Shitian was holding Su Hao''s body.


    "You are really bold, you dare to kill the young master!"


    Hearing this, the black robe envoy''s expression changed.


    Because Emperor Shitian mentioned the Young Master in his mouth just now, this person turned out to be the Young Master from Lidong, the deputy chief of the Armed Forces Department.


    What kind of identity is Su Hao? But now is not the time to pay attention to identity, now what he wants to think about is how to leave here.


    He twisted his body and headed towards the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Now only if you escape into the city, you have a chance to survive.


    A deputy head of the military department is actually someone''s subordinate, indicating that someone is setting up a dynasty.


    The opponent did not dare to chase him in the city.


    "Want to run, do you think you ran?"


    Emperor Shi Tian sneered, his figure instantly turned into countless afterimages.


    The black robe envoy only felt a glare in his eyes, and countless afterimages of the first day appeared in his pupils.


    He shielded these afterimages, trying to speed up his figure to leave.


    found that his steps were very heavy, and there was a pain in his chest.


    He looked at his chest and found that a palm penetrated his chest and was slowly pulling out.


    "This is impossible!"


    The special envoy of the black robe didn''t even see Di Shitian make a move, and he didn''t understand why the other party would penetrate his body with a palm.


    There is no blood flowing out of the palm!


    But he has no strength all over because Di Shitian��s true qi is constantly rushing into his body along his bloodline.


    There was a cracking sound in the body.


    His meridians, his dantian were destroyed by these infuriating qi in a blink of an eye.


    When Emperor Shitian''s palm leaves!


    The black robe envoy directly knelt on the ground, his eyes looked at Di Shitian in horror, he did not expect the other party to be so terrifying.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    wanted to pray for Di Shitian to let him go, but found that his heart was beating faster involuntarily.


    He stretched out his hand vigorously, covering the position of his heart.


    But his hand can only feel the acceleration of his heartbeat, and he can''t do anything else at all.


    At this time, Di Shitian''s figure appeared from the void, pressing one hand on the head of the black robe envoy.


    In the horrified gaze of the opponent, a rush of true energy rushed out, and instantly confined the opponent.


    A huge consciousness burst out of his brain and directly entered the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "You want, you want to probe my consciousness!"


    The black robe envoy was shocked when he saw Di Shitian��s consciousness attack.


    But then his eyes changed from black to white, and there was no luster.


    Di Shitian retracted his palm, but his eyes condensed.


    The Wen Song that Su Hao killed earlier turned out to be the heir of a deputy pavilion master of the Wanbao Pavilion Fire Territory General Pavilion.


    The deputy pavilion master is named Wen Zaiyan, and his strength has reached the ninth level of the realm.


    And this man in black came to find Su Hao, just wanting to use Su Hao as a scapegoat.

 Chapter 484： Immortal Demon Gate, Baptism of Demon God

    A small town outside the end of the law, inside an inn.


    As soon as Su Hao stepped into the room, there was a message about the completion of the mission. He received a sign-in value of 30,000 and a level 1 crystal lottery card.


    Then Di Shitian''s message came over, and he informed Su Hao of the killing of the black robe envoy.


    "Wen Zaiyan, Mo Chengxiong, deputy pavilion of Fireland Wanbao Pavilion, scapegoats, it seems that this is a mistake!"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth after receiving Di Shitian''s message.


    Before Di Shitian killed the black robe envoy, the other party had already passed the message to Mo Chengxiong, and he could not hide the fact that he killed Wen Song.


    "It doesn''t matter if you give up the identity of six doors!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    I remembered in my heart that Lao Mu and Ye Han were still in the Yangtze River Mansion, and he could directly kill these two people and let them enter the six doors instead.


    The location of the six doors is still very important, so I still put some hands in.


    Su Hao immediately sent a message to Yan Kuangzu and Xiao Jingtian, asking them to intercept the two, and wait for Shangguan Jin Hong and Qiu Fengwu to go to the Yangtze River Mansion, instead of them returning to the six doors.


    After explaining this, Su Hao lay on the bed and rested.


    I am really tired recently.


    At this moment, two figures appeared outside the final law domain.


    A figure wearing a black robe is Ouyang Zheng, the master of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and the other is the Great Elder of the Big Dipper Palace, Luo Jiuchuan.


    Luo Jiuchuan looked respectful standing behind Ouyang Zheng, his consciousness had been controlled by Ouyang Zheng, he had lost himself and became Ouyang Zheng''s servant.


    "My slaughter halberd has been driven out of consciousness, so I will stay with you first, and wait until I have time to fetch it!"


    Ouyang Zheng said softly!


    As soon as he left the final jurisdiction, he felt his consciousness disappear from the remaining killing halberd.


    "Master, where are we going now!"


    Jiuchuan asked in a low voice behind Ouyang Zheng.


    "Go to the Dagan Dynasty and see Qianhuang, I think he would really like to see me."


    Ouyang was staring at the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Qianwang was one of his best friends back then, the last battle of the Demon Sect without Desire, the Dagan Dynasty did not see it.


    Another place!


    Dagan Dynasty, the immortal gate.


    In a grand palace, Nie Xianghai, the master of the immortal demon gate, looked at the magician Pangban standing in front of him with a smile on his face.


    Immortal Demon Gate, do the first Demon Gate, this is not self-styled, but given by the outside world


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Of course, the Immortal Demon Sect also has the same strength. His Immortal Demon Sect Master Nie Xianghai has the strength to complete the realm, and he is ready to step into the truth. The existence of our environment.


    But it is said that he is definitely one of the top powerhouses in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The Pangban opposite him was a magician Pangban who had just joined the Indestructible Sect, but he showed the talent of an absolute powerhouse.


    When he saw Pangban!


    From his skill, he felt the leader of the magic way.


    Although this Pangban was just a warrior who had just stepped into the realm of life and death at the time, he still couldn''t conceal his temperament.


    He took him back to the Demon Gate, personally accepted him as his disciple, and became his last disciple.


    "Enter the Demon Cave, as long as you come out of the Demon Cave, you will be my only heir!"


    He looked at Pang Ban and said.


    was very satisfied with Pang Ban, his strength in the life and death realm, standing in front of him, but he was not suppressed by any aura at all, and he looked calm.


    "it is good!"


    Magic Pang spotted his head!


    Demon God Cave, the forbidden area of ??the immortal Demon Gate, once you step into the Demon God Cave, the baptism of the Demon God will be carried out.


    Of course baptism is not that simple.


    Many people in the Immortal Demon Sect entered the Demon God Cave to perform the Demon God''s baptism, but finally completed the Demon God''s baptism. The nearest one was Nie Xianghai in front of him, the Sect Master of the Indestructible Demon Sect!


    Seeing the big spotted head, Nie Xianghai''s face showed joy.


    He knew that Pang Ban would agree, and he knew that Pang Ban would be able to complete the final baptism of the Demon God.


    because they are the same people!


    "I will take you to the Devil''s Cave now!"


    When Nie Xianghai''s voice fell, he waved his arm lightly, and the stars moved around him, instantly appearing on the back mountain of the Immortal Demon Gate, in front of the Demon God Cave.


    Magic Cave!


    The entrance of the cave was pitch black, and there was still a faint howling sound inside.


    On both sides of the cave entrance are carved two huge demon gods, staring at Pangban and them closely.


    "See the master!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the two of them, and bowed in front of Nie Xianghai.


    Nie Xianghai is the goalpost of the immortal demon gate, has commanded the immortal demon gate for more than 100 years, and is the decision leader of the immortal demon gate.


    "Elder Yuan, this is my disciple Pang Ban, he wants to be baptized by the devil!"


    Nie Xianghai said softly.


    "The old man understands!"


    The elder Yuan glanced at Pangban, his eyes a little surprised, for the sect master brought back Pangban, many people in the Immortal Sect were paying attention.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "In the early stage of life and death, you must enter the Demon Cave for baptism!"


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t dare to disobey Nie Xianghai''s orders.


    At this time, Pang Ban��s eyes were paying attention to the Devil��s Hole. His cultivation was the Dao Heart Demon Dafa. Although his realm was in the early stage of life and death, his mental power far exceeded that of the early stage of life and death.


    He felt the pure magic energy in the Demon God Cave, as if it were endless.


    "PLZ follow me!"


    He walked up to Pang Ban and said softly.


    Pang spotted his head, followed the elder Yuan, and stepped into the Demon Cave!


    Inside the Devil��s Cave , a powerful wind rushed straight forward, causing Pang Ban''s figure to faintly shake. As for the elder Yuan in front, his figure was not affected in any way.


    The strength of the sixth layer of his domain, the wind here won''t affect him.


    Pangban followed behind the elder Yuan, and the two came to a dark hall, where the **** wind was wanton, and the demonic energy was permeated.


    "This is the place where the Demon God baptizes. Once you complete the Demon God''s baptism, the door will automatically open!"


    Elder Yuan said.


    Then he threw another token to Pang Ban: "This is a transmission token. Once you can''t hold on, crush the token and you can pass it out!"


    "I don''t need it, let''s start the gate!"


    Pangban did not receive the transmission token, but spoke.


    His magician Pangban, the master of the magic door, is not losing to anyone. This is a loss of pride.


    If you don��t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "Ok!"


    The elder Yuan glanced at Pangban, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, this Pangban was so bold!


    He slapped his hands on one of the stone gates, and a stream of pure energy flowed from his body to the stone gate!


    After getting his magic energy, the stone gate slowly opened from the middle.


    At the moment when the Shimen opened, a huge magical shadow swept Pangban directly in, and then the Shimen closed tightly.


    "I have the spirit of a sect master, but I don''t know if I can complete the baptism of the devil!"


    The elder Yuan sat cross-legged on the other side of Shimen and began to practice.


    He wants to pay attention to the baptism of the magician Pangban Demon God!

 Chapter 485： The Armed Forces dispatched to eradicate the money gang

    Beili Mansion, Wanbao Pavilion, and Mo Chengxiong have been in a bad mood recently.


    Filling the holes of Wanbao Pavilion in Youzhou City, he has spent a lot of money.


    drank a glass of wine and lay on the bench.


    Suddenly, a message came from the Wanbao Pavilion token. He saw that it was sent by the special envoy, and he immediately checked the information.


    "Su Hao was the murderer who killed Wen Song, and the opponent''s soul blew himself up directly, let me check Su Hao''s situation!"


    After reading the information, Mo Chengxiong''s pupils opened wide. He didn''t expect that the murderer would be Su Hao.


    stood up instantly and immediately arranged for someone to investigate Su Hao''s whereabouts and identity at the time.


    After waiting for someone to arrange, he again sent a message to the black robe envoy, wanting to inquire about the follow-up, but found that the other party did not respond.


    He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I''m afraid that something has happened to that guy, I can''t stay here, go back to the main cabinet first!"


    Mo Chengxiong had a bad feeling in his heart, and he immediately passed the incident to Wen Zaiyan, the deputy head of Wanbao Pavilion.


    and left Wanbao Pavilion, hiding in secret, waiting for information from the people below.


    The next day!


    Su Hao signed in first.


    "Congratulations to the host for signing in for the third consecutive day, rewarding 80 sign-in points, and randomly rewarding an existing realm upgrade card, which has been deposited in the inventory!"


    "Well, I have a realm improvement card!"


    Su Hao is a bit strange, so he opened the inventory and checked it, only to realize that this promotion card was for him to use immediately.


    His previous strength was in the early stage of life and death. During this period of cultivation, he has entered the middle of life and death.


    Once ascends, it enters the late stage of life and death


    Su Hao did not hesitate, and immediately used this upgrade card.


    Su Hao''s improvement suddenly appeared with a huge force, and his strength was continuously improved, and a faint perception of the realm of the realm appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    The next step is to complete life and death or directly step into the first layer of the realm.


    Su Hao is very satisfied!


    then glanced at the 3 level 3 crystal lottery cards and 1 level 1 crystal lottery card in the inventory. There was an urge to draw.


    But after thinking about it, I still keep it for now.


    Su Hao immediately exchanged two illusory masks, ready to be used by Shangguan Jinhong and Qiu Fengwu.


    After redeeming these two masks, I glanced at the sign-in value on my body: 230,000 points.


    [Mall update is completed, the Fusion Card appears, and the host can purchase the Fusion Card to upgrade the lottery card to a higher-level card. ��


    When Su Hao looked at the sign-in value!


    The sound of the system sounded again.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Su Hao opened the mall and saw the fusion card, but it took 100,000 sign-in points to get one.


    "Just stare at my sign-in value"


    Su Hao was depressed for a while, then pushed open the door.


    Takebe!


    Emperor Shitian was notified to come to the meeting early in the morning. When he reached the hall, he saw not only the three princes Tang Chengzhi but also the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang sitting in the first place.


    Di Shitian did not wrinkle!


    He didn''t understand how Tang Wushuang appeared in Takebe.


    Not long after coming in in Di Shitian, the four people walked in one after another.


    One of them is a newly promoted deputy chief named Duan Li, with five strengths in the realm.


    After a few people came in, they first bowed their hands to the two princes, and then sat on both sides of the hall.


    "This time we are summoning everyone to come, mainly the money gang and the power gang!" Tang Chengzhi said.


    Hearing this, Di Shitian''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t say a word. The newly promoted deputy head Duan Li beside him asked: "His Royal Highness, what we need to do directly!"


    He was the person arranged by Tang Chengzhi to come in, so everything is based on Tang Chengzhi.


    "The Money Gang and the Power Gang have expanded very quickly recently. His Royal Highness the Second Prince wants to beat them, so send me here!"


    "Lord Li, Duan, Guan, the Beili Mansion you follow me to deter the money gang, the other two, go to the Yangtze River Mansion to shake the power gang!"


    "If they are presumptuous, they will be destroyed!"


    Tang Wushuang said in a cold voice.


    "Since it is to deal with the power gang and the money gang, this matter must be informed to the young master as soon as possible!"


    Emperor Shi Tian was startled, and then stood up with a few others and bowed his orders.


    As for the Wenfu side!


    Wuming also received a notice and was named and followed the Seventh Prince Tang Man to go to the south to deal with the White Lotus Sacred Church.


    Inside the inn


    Su Hao, who had just finished breakfast, immediately arranged for Huoyun Cthulhu and Qiu Fengwu to leave.


    , he was going to return to Beili Mansion with Mu Yingxiong.


    He is going to see and meet Mo Chengxiong in the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Ok!"


    After stepping out of the inn, Su Hao received a message from Wuming and Di Shitian at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, when I just wanted to go back, I encountered such a major event. Once Tang Kongliu gained power, he wanted to suppress the forces in the dynasty. Is this emulating the goddess of the year?"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth looking at the message.


    He decided to return to the Money Gang first. The Power Gang of the Yangtze River Mansion was laughing and shocking, and it was not difficult to kill the two realm fourfold!


    The Money Gang now has only Wu Wudi in the realm, which is relatively weak.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� and Tang Wushuang knows the money gang better, so he might not only have people from the military department, but also some back players.


    So Su Hao has to sit down in person.


    "Go, go back to Beili Mansion with all your strength!"


    Su Hao said to Mu Yingxiong.


    Mu Yingxiong waved the two and stepped into the void.


    Capital!


    Tang Chong''s complexion was dark. Su Hao did not come to the six doors. He sent someone to contact him, but the people who came back told him that there was a tragedy in Su Mansion.


    Su Hao disappeared, and it seemed to be more violent.


    Then he immediately sent someone to investigate, and the probe in the capital immediately reported last night''s information.


    Su Hao was captured and taken out of the capital by one person, and Su Hao in that person''s hand had no breath.


    "Can you find out the identity of the man in black?"


    Tang Chong asked Yan Mian in a deep voice.


    At this time, Yan looked very panicked, but he was caught by Su Hao Gu worm Now that Su Hao is dead, he is the most nervous.


    "His Royal Highness, the information sent back, the other party has the strength of the realm!"


    Yan Mian replied in a low voice.


    "The strength of the realm?"


    Hearing this, Tang Chong''s expression changed. He didn''t know when Su Hao offended a master in the realm.


    "Continue to investigate, you must find the trace of the other party!"


    Tang Chong ordered!


    "No need to check, Su Hao''s identity is unusual!"


    At this moment, Tang Wushuang, who had just returned from Wubu, waved his hand.


    "See His Royal Highness Seventeen!" Yan Meng knelt and bowed quickly.


    "Brother Seventeen, this!" Tang Chong didn''t understand.


    "The message from my second brother just now tells me that Su Hao killed the son of Wan Baoge''s deputy chief Wen Zaiyan. He died in the hands of the Wanbaoge people!"


    Tang Wushuang said softly.


    "He killed the son of the deputy head of Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Tang Chong''s face was surprised.


    "This is not the most surprising one, who killed Su Hao''s Wanbao Pavilion realm expert, he was killed after leaving the city!"


    "This Su Hao''s identity is not simple, hiding beside you and me, it should be a big picture!"


    Tang Wushuang''s face was clouded.


    He didn''t expect that he would be fooled for so long.


    Kneeling down on the ground with a serious appearance, although he knew that Su Hao was not easy, but he did not expect that there would be a realm strong behind Su Hao.


    "Don''t worry about his business. You and I will go to Beili Mansion. I want to get rid of money to help!"


    Tang Wushuang calmed down and said.

 Chapter 486： Intimidation, disobedience will lead to destruction.

    "Not just shock?"


    Tang Chong asked with some doubts.


    "If it''s shocking, Brother Erhuang won''t let me deal with this money personally!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Wu is solemn and double-sided.


    He understood the second emperor brother Tang Kongliu''s thoughts, the power of the Money Gang was expanding too fast, he wanted to kill the chickens and curse monkeys, to frighten those eager forces in the Dagan dynasty, and make them all be honest.


    Of course, the more important thing is that the second emperor brother Tang Kongliu wants to show his power.


    He wanted to establish his reputation as the first prince of the Dagan Dynasty before the prince Tang Zhi came out of retreat.


    Don''t give the eldest prince Tang Zhi a chance to comeback.


    "Could it be that Brother Dahuang, is there no chance at all?"


    Thinking of this, Tang Chong asked quietly.


    In Tang Chong''s mind, the first heir to the eldest prince Tang Zhi has been there for a long time, and his background should be extraordinary.


    "The second emperor''s strength has entered the realm, and he is secretly connected with Wanbao Pavilion. It can be seen that our second emperor is very deep in his possession. If there is a kind of nonsense, he is already a blockbuster, so he will not give it. Brother Dahuang has a chance to stand up!"


    Tang Wushuang shook his head gently.


    "Also we have to investigate Su Hao''s situation. According to my guess, Su Hao should have something to do with the Money Gang!"


    The haze on Tang Kongliu''s face reappeared.


    Su Hao was born in Tianyuan Mansion, and the earliest Money Gang came from Tianyuan Mansion, so it is entirely possible that Su Hao belonged to Qianyuan Mansion.


    "Yan Ma, you will investigate Su Hao secretly, and you must find out his identity!"


    Tang Wushuang said to the serious face who was kneeling.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Yan Mian said hurriedly.


    But he was surprised in his heart, there was a Gu worm under Su Hao in his mind.


    If Su Hao is really a money helper, then money helper will definitely find himself.


    He bowed out of the hall.


    "Brother Nineteen, you have a hard time, go to the Yangtze River Mansion, command the Armed Forces, and negotiate with the power gang. You must be loyal to the six doors, if not, it will be destroyed."


    When Yan Mian went out, Tang Wushuang told Tang Chong.


    Compared with the money gang, the power gang has a small prestige, which is very suitable for them to control.


    Of course, if you don��t obey it, then get rid of it.


    "I understand what you mean, Brother Huang, I will go to the Yangtze River Mansion immediately when I return."


    Tang Chong nodded, he and Tang Wushuang were one body, and belonged to the type of both glorious and glorious.


    Yangtze River Mansion, six doors


    Lao Mu and Ji Wufang of Demon Tianzong were facing each other on the stone platform, while Ye Han was standing behind Ji Wufang with a bow.


    Old Mu looked calm. He had the opportunity to go to the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire, but he gave up.


    He gave up when he saw the black robes brought by Li Wuya.


    The aura on those people was very strong, and he was afraid that he would become cannon fodder when he entered the ruins.


    "Is there any news from Sect Master Li?"


    Veteran Mu put down the chess in his hand and said softly.


    Although he didn''t go to the underground palace ruins, he made a condition that after obtaining the ruins, the Demon Tianzong would help him deal with the power gang.


    Let them control the strength of the power gang with six doors.


    "There is no news yet, but Brother Mu, don''t worry, what the Sect Master promised you will definitely be done!"


    Ji Wufang shook his head.


    tread! tread!


    At this time, a six-door catcher quickly rushed in.


    "Two palace arrests, a secret letter from the capital!"


    The arrester quickly handed the secret letter in his hand to Ye Han.


    Ye Han''s expression condensed and opened it, and then handed it to Mr. Mu. After reading the secret letter, Mr. Mu frowned.


    The content of the letter mentioned that the 19th prince Tang Chong and the two deputy heads of the Armed Forces would go to the Yangtze River Mansion to intimidate the power gang and make the power gang loyal to the six doors.


    "Brother Ji, it seems that there is no need for the noble suzerain to take action. The 19th prince and the two deputy chiefs of the Armed Forces will personally come to the Yangtze River Mansion to coerce the power gang and make them loyal to the six doors!"


    Old Mu said in a deep voice.


    "The deputy chief of the Armed Forces, I don''t know which two they are. The strength of the power gang is not simple. I am afraid that your deputy chief of the Armed Forces may not be able to win each other!"


    Hearing this, Ji Wufang spoke.


    The Dagan dynasty forces that the Demon Tianzong belongs to are still very familiar with the military department of the Dagan dynasty.


    There are five deputy heads of the Armed Forces, both weak and strong.


    "It''s the Armed Forces Department, Deputy Chief Xiao and Deputy Chief Duan, it shouldn''t be difficult to win the power gang."


    "Duan Nanxi is here too, it seems that the Power Gang has no chance!"


    Ji Wufang''s face changed slightly when he heard Duan''s deputy chief among them.


    Duan Nanxi, one of the strongest deputy heads of the Armed Forces, has six strengths in the realm, and can leapfrog the ranks, and the real combat power is seven in the realm.


    There is no chance of winning even if he goes all out against it.


    "You may need Brother Ji to take care of you at that time!"


    Although Lao Mu said so, his face seemed very relaxed.


    The power gang''s strongest combat power is that laughter shocking the sky, and Mingmian and himself have three domain-level powerhouses here.


    However, the deployment of the Armed Forces was not only the leader of the tribe, but also the powerful ones who accompanied them.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t live here anymore, Ye Han will let me know if you have anything to do!"


    Ji Wufang stood up abruptly and said.


    "Master! You!"


    Ye Han didn''t understand Ji Wufang''s behavior.


    However, Mu Lao''s complexion seemed to have guessed: "If there is a need at that time, I will let Ye Han contact you!"


    Ji Wufang nodded and turned to leave.


    When Ji Wufang left!


    Ye Han asked a little puzzled: "Why is my master leaving!"


    "Back then, your master was defeated by Deputy Duan so it is normal to not see you!"


    Mu Lao said with a smile.


    "What, my master and my deputy head of Duan have fought against each other!"


    After hearing this, Ye Han immediately understood, no wonder the master was not staying at the six doors.


    "But is a power gang worthy of such a big move from the military subordinate?"


    Ye Han asked a little puzzled.


    "It seems that if you leave the capital, you don''t care about the capital. Now the capital is surging, and the second prince Tang Kongliu intends to replace the prince!"


    "Just now there was news from the capital. The second prince ordered the seventeenth prince and the seventh prince to deal with the money gang, the power gang, and the white lotus sacred religion in the south!"


    "This is the time when the second prince shows prestige, so the movement must be big, but I did not expect that the third prince did not stop, and the second prince used the power of the military department. After all, the third prince can control the military department, but it is the arrangement of the elder prince!"


    Old Mu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Ye Han looked surprised. Although he was also one of the six gate palace arrests, compared with the resources of the capital, he was much worse than the old men.


    "This matter is not something you and I have to consider. What we have to do now is to find out the information of the power gang before the nineteenth princes arrive!"


    Old Mu said in a low voice.


    suddenly!


    Old Mu''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes became sharp, and he looked around.


    "What happened to Mr. Mu?"


    Ye Han couldn''t help but uttered a voice when he saw Old Mu''s expression.


    "It seems that someone has to deal with us, be careful."


    Old Mu''s eyes condensed: "Since it''s here, please show up!"


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please collect it: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 487： Kill Ji Wufang, capture 6 gates and capture the palace

    "Mu Dian arrested, don''t come unharmed!"


    When they were alert, Yan Kuangtu and Xiao Jingtian walked in from outside.


    "Frankie Yan, why did you break into my six doors without authorization!"


    Ye Han immediately stepped forward when he saw Yan Kuangren.


    "There is no place for you to speak!"


    Kuang''s disciple Yan glanced at Ye Han sharply, and said sharply.


    When speaking, a violent coercion directly enveloped Ye Han.


    After making the sound, Ye Han only felt that his whole body was suppressed by a force, his pupils shrank sharply, and his whole body was rolling in real energy, wanting to resist the pressure.


    But with his low gear, the coercion became more violent. He only felt that his eyes went dark, and his whole person was unconscious and fell on the ground.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Elder Mu didn''t care about falling Ye Han, but looked at Yan Fanatic and laughed at the sky.


    His eyes grew deeper and deeper, he wanted to know the purpose of Yan Kuang disciple''s coming.


    "The arrest of Mu Dian is that we want you to go to the power to help as a guest!"


    Yan Kuangtu said loudly.


    As he spoke, true energy emerged from his body. After stepping into the realm, Yan Kuang''s strength continued to increase, after the unification of the Yangtze River Palace!


    His strength turned out to be the point of rapid growth to the third level of the realm.


    Gives a feeling of being a rocket.


    "Triple Realm Realm! You!"


    Seeing the strength displayed by Yan Fanatic, Mu Lao''s expression changed.


    When he first came, Yan Kuangtu was still in the late stage of life and death, but now he has reached the third level of the realm, which can''t be described by a genius.


    His face changed drastically!


    Because he knew that Xiao Jingtian next to Yan Fanatic was stronger.


    He had no chance of winning against the two at once.


    But there was a dangerous touch in his heart. As long as he went to the power gang with Yan Fanatic, it would be difficult for him to come out.


    So he can only desperately now.


    A visible black flame with naked eyes, infuriating qi crazily emerged from his body.


    After this jet-black flame emerged, Mu Lao''s old figure suddenly began to change, and in the blink of an eye he became a middle-aged strong man.


    He became a middle-aged strong man, Mu Lao, clenched his fists, and a powerful fighting spirit broke out on his body.


    The next moment!


    Old Mu suddenly leaned forward, his figure violently, and his whole body turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Yan Fan.


    There was a look of excitement on Yan Kuangzui''s face, his aura continued to rise, and an extremely arrogant aura erupted from him.


    Elder Mu''s strength has four levels of realm, and he has three levels of madman realm.


    But the madman in the momentum showed why he would be called the most madman in the world.


    A strong wind burst out of his body, and then a crimson flame broke out in this strong wind, and finally the flame condensed into a golden crow.


    Xuantian Golden Crow Palm!


    Old Mu''s fist was also covered with pitch-black flames, and the flames swallowed everything like the nether.


    Two warriors of the same energy collided and swept them all in an instant.


    Then the violent energy was like a hurricane, attacking all around.


    Having not participated in the battle, Xiao Jingtian''s figure flashed, appeared next to Ye Han, lifted him with one hand, and then her figure kept backing away.


    The surrounding buildings continued to collapse under the rush of this force, and the personnel on duty in the six doors suffered countless deaths and injuries.


    now!


    Ji Wufang, who just came out of the void, looked back and saw the power erupting from the six doors, his face instantly condensed, and he turned and walked in the direction of the six doors.


    When his figure reaches the six doors!


    Seeing Yan Kuangtu and Mu Lao who were fighting fiercely, his expression condensed, and then he took a look and was shaking Ye Han with a shocking smile.


    "You even attacked six doors. It seems that your power gang doesn''t want to exist anymore!"


    Ji Wufang said coldly.


    "Ji Wufang, there is a way in the sky, you don''t go, and there is no way to go to the ground, it seems that today is to send you on the road!"


    Xiao Jingtian said coldly after seeing Ji Wufang.


    While speaking, Ye Han''s body was thrown directly towards the distance.


    Then a figure caught Ye Han, it was Shi Zhixuan, and now Shi Zhixuan has stepped into the realm.


    Body shape can be changed! .


    Ji Wufang''s expression was a little furious when he heard Xiao Shaotian''s words, and said with a sneer: "Do you think you can kill me with your knife? It''s so arrogant!"


    "Really? Then let me stab you so you know if I can kill you!"


    While talking, the ruthless knife appeared in Xiao Jingtian''s hands.


    After that, Te didn''t hesitate, lifted it with a knife, and directly used the big catastrophe.


    The sword energy, the wind and clouds surging, the devil energy instantly obscures the world, there is a sense of doomsday coming.


    "This!"


    Seeing that Xiao Jingtian made a full blow as soon as he shot, Ji Wufang''s mouth twitched, his expression horrified, and immediately burst out with full strength.


    Now he doesn''t have any elixir for improving the cultivation technique, and his last life-saving trump card was also destroyed in the Beidou family. His current highest combat power is the fifth level of the domain.


    His face was pale, and he stared at the hand that was shaking the sword with a smile, and his whole body felt tight.


    He hoped that Xiao Jingtian would not get a knife.


    But in an instant, Xiao Jingtian slashed with a knife, and the powerful demon energy burst out from Xiao Jingtian''s knife like a torrent, sweeping towards Ji Wufang!


    Ji Wufang, who had been straining his mind all the time, saw the demonic energy in his body gushing out desperately, continuously gathering on his fist.


    He knows that if this knife simply wants to block it, his devilish shield is impossible, so he has to force the blow to break it, even if it is seriously injured.


    The long knife slashed like a hurricane.


    The fist slammed toward the long knife with an unwanted life.


    The long knife swept the fist instantly, and the magic energy on the fist instantly shattered, and then the fist was shattered into a blood mist.


    "what!"


    Ji Wufang let out a scream, his eyes were horrified, his fist was smashed, and then his arm continued to swept toward his body.


    He wanted to resist, but the sword was too strong, and the attack sent out was instantly torn apart by the power of the ruthless sword.


    Can only watch the ruthless knife fall, blasting his body to pieces.


    "Why should I come! Why should I come!"


    This is Ji Wufang''s last thought.


    But there is no regret medicine in this matter, and I can only blame myself for death.


    Below, Mu Laozai was stunned when he saw Ji Wufang being cut to death by Xiao Shaotian when he was fighting with Yan Fanatic.


    When he returned to his senses, Yan Kuangtu''s fist had already appeared.


    Crimson flames erupted from his fist, and a punch hit his chest.


    "what!"


    There was a scream, and a scorched smell appeared on his chest for an instant. The fanatic Yan gained power and refused to forgive you. His figure bullied his body and kept attacking with his hands!


    At the moment when Mr. Mu did not respond, he completely sealed off his qi, and also smashed his hand and leg bones!


    "you!"


    Old Mu screamed and screamed.


    This Yan lunatic has a chance to kill, why not kill him, but treat him so humiliatingly.


    "It''s still useful to keep you, otherwise you would have smashed your head with a punch!"


    The fanatic Yan stepped forward and lifted Mr. Mu, then turned and left quickly.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please collect it: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 488： Dagan Dynasty Zongren Mansion

    capital.


    Yan Mian returned to his house through the six doors.


    His mood at this time was very disturbed. Once Su Hao died, he didn''t know what the Gu worm in his body would become.


    Pushing open a secret room, ready to check his body.


    The moment he pushed open the secret room, he saw a figure sitting in the secret room, and this figure seemed to be waiting for him.


    Yan Mian''s expression changed and he turned to leave, but when he saw that figure, he gently raised his right hand, Yan Mian felt a suction.


    The body was involuntarily sucked into the secret room.


    take!


    The door of the previous secret room closed instantly, and a bright light lit up inside the secret room.


    Yan Mian slowly calmed down her mood at this time. The other party did not kill herself, indicating that she would not kill her.


    Could it be that the other party is the person behind Su Hao.


    He guessed in his heart.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the figure, then shouted in surprise at the corner of his mouth:


    "Lead the deputy head!"


    He didn''t understand why the deputy chief of Takebe appeared in his secret room.


    "Surprised? Yan Dian arrested."


    Di Shitian looked at Yan Mei and said with a chuckle.


    "I don''t know, what''s the command of the deputy head of the Lieutenant Tribe to find a small one!"


    He didn''t dare to guess in his heart now, so he bowed and asked.


    "Didn''t you already have a guess in your heart?"


    Di Shitian narrowed his eyes and looked at each other.


    "The little one dare not guess!"


    Yan Mian knelt down and bowed immediately. Lidong is a strong man in the realm. Although he has the strength of the late stage of life and death, he is a type of ant in front of the opponent, who can pinch to death at any time.


    How dare he guess!


    "Su Hao is my young master, and dying is just a substitute for him!"


    When he was frightened, Di Shitian said softly.


    Although Di Shitian''s voice was very soft, it was like a thunderbolt in Yan Mian''s ears.


    His eyes were full of horror, and he was completely stunned by the words of Di Shitian just now. Su Hao turned out to be the Young Master of the Deputy Chief of the Armed Forces, and he died only as a stand-in.


    The identity of Su Hao is even more terrifying.


    Li Dong is not here to kill him, right?


    The sweat on his forehead kept dripping down.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am not here to kill you, just want to know what Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong want you to do today?"


    Di Shitian looked at the trembling stern face intently.


    "They asked me to investigate the identity of the young master, and Tang Wushuang suspected that the young master was a money helper!"


    Yan Mian did not conceal the slightest.


    "This Tang Wushuang can guess the identity of Young Master!"


    Di Shitian sneered.


    "They also said they would destroy the Money Gang and control the Power Gang!"


    Yan Mian told the conversation between Tang Wushuang and Tang Kongliu today.


    "Exterminate the Money Gang and Control the Power Gang. He has such a big idea. You stay at the six doors. You can let me know if you have any news."


    As Di Shitian spoke, his figure slowly disappeared.


    "Forgot to tell you, the power gang and the money gang are just one of the forces under the young master, and serve the young master!"


    When Di Shitian''s figure completely disappeared! A voice came into Yan Mian''s mind.


    Puff!


    After Yan Mian listened, his whole body seemed to be out of strength, and he collapsed to the ground with a thump.


    "The Money Gang and the Power Gang belong to Su Hao. What are they trying to do? Are they planning a great dynasty!"


    Yan Mian collapsed to the ground with such thoughts in her heart.


    When this idea appears!


    There was a bright light in his eyes.


    "Perhaps this is my chance to be serious!"


    This thought came out of him.


    The ancestral mansion of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The Clan Mansion is the core authority of the Dagan dynasty''s imperial family. It is also in the palace, but belongs to the outer city.


    at this time!


    In a courtyard exuding a chilly atmosphere.


    Yuwen Chengdu is leaning on the icy chains, his whole body is covered with frost, but his eyes are still arrogant.


    In front of him, there were two elderly men wearing imperial uniforms, who were looking at Yuwen Chengdu with cold expressions.


    "Yuwen Chengdu, this is my dynasty, not your Yuwen''s house. You dare to trespass into the palace without bowing your head. Then you can suffer the ice first!"


    One of them said coldly in the old man wearing a purple royal uniform.


    "Two old immortals, my Yuwen''s family died and two of them were in your dynasty, shouldn''t you tell me Yuwen''s one? If you have the ability, you will kill me today!"


    Although Yuwen Chengdu was trapped, he still had an arrogant tone.


    "Huh! You are really arrogant. If this is the case, you will put him in the ice prison and wait for the Yuwen family!"


    Another old man heard the words, his eyes cold, and said sharply.


    The purple-robed old man who had spoken nodded his head!


    The two kicked on the ground at the same time, and suddenly a huge crack appeared, and then Yuwen Chengdu, along with the iron chain on his body, fell into the crack.


    The rift is like an abyss!


    After Yuwen Chengdu fell in, the chains shot in all directions, imprisoning him in the air.


    Inside the rift, a violent chill flowed continuously, flooding Yuwen Chengdu''s body.


    Yuwen Chengdu trembled, and his true energy continued to gather and resist the chill.


    But the crack above the head gradually closed.


    "Two old things I must tear you apart when I go out!"


    He growled, his voice reached the ears of the two old men from the crack.


    "This Yuwen Chengdu is really presumptuous. If it weren''t for the reason that he was Yuwen''s family, he would have been refined into a puppet!"


    Hearing the roar of Yuwen Chengdu, the purple-robed old man looked very ugly.


    "Let''s go! See how long he can hold on!"


    Another old man in the imperial service sneered.


    While talking, the two turned and left.


    Behind them, there is a passage. The passage is very narrow, there is no light, and it is very dark. The walls are made of marble, revealing an icy chill.


    The two quickly walked into the passage, quickly passed through the passage, and appeared in a large palace.


    A huge night pearl was placed on the top of the palace, which illuminates the whole palace very brightly.


    In the center of the temple.


    A middle-aged man with a pale face and a cold expression was sitting at a table made of jade. Opposite him was Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "I took Yuwen Chengdu, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to detain it for a long time. Your business must be completed as soon as possible!"


    The middle-aged man held up a cold wine glass in front of him, and took a sip into his mouth.


    He is Zuo Zongzheng Tang Shouhe of the Clan Mansion of the Dagan Dynasty.


    There were two Zongzhengs in the ancestral mansion of the Dagan Dynasty. Among them, Zuo Zongzheng and Tang Shouhe supported the three princes, Tang Kongliu.


    And You Zongzheng supported the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    Winning Yuwen Chengdu was actually what Tang Kongliu meant.


    "Uncle Emperor, don''t worry, the person I invited will enter the city within three days, then Yuwen Chengdu will not be Yuwen Chengdu again!"


    A gloomy cold light flashed in Tang Kongliu''s eyes.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please bookmark: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 489： Tang Zhi leaves the customs, the undercurrent is surging

    In the mansion of the Great Prince Tang Zhi.


    In a secret room


    Sitting cross-legged, Tang Zhi continued to flood his body with zhenqi, and his aura kept rising under the influence of zhenqi.


    Not far from him, the branch vines of the Blood Devouring Demon Vine are constantly absorbing blood, exuding a fierce aura, even if the domain is a powerful person, it will still be swallowed in front of him.


    boom!


    When this breath climbed to the extreme, a roar sounded, and then a field of light appeared behind him.


    The realm is heavy!


    He slowly opened his eyes, raised his hand, and the Blood Devouring Vine clone instantly returned to Tang Zhi''s body.


    "Tang Kongliu, do you really think you can beat me?"


    He said fiercely.


    "Tang Kongliu is not as simple as you think!"


    At this moment, the secret room door slowly opened, and a man in a yellow robe walked in from outside.


    The man is nine feet tall, has broad shoulders, is about fifty years old, and has black hair.


    He looked calm, and stepped into the secret room without rush.


    Although he is walking slowly!


    But every time his foot, the surrounding space trembles slightly, making ripples, as if he is not stepping on the ground, but in the void.


    "Uncle Emperor, why are you here!"


    Seeing this person, Tang Zhi immediately bowed and said.


    This person is You Zongzheng, the head of Tang Bai.


    "I''m looking at your cultivation situation! It''s not bad to break through to the realm level one!"


    He looked at Tang Zhi with a hint of compliment on his face.


    "Uncle Emperor, how is it outside?"


    Tang Zhi has been cultivating, so he doesn''t know the current situation on the other side.


    "Now Tang Kongliu''s momentum is very strong, Tang Shouhe has fully supported Tang Kongliu, and your second brother hides so deeply that he has some contact with Wanbao Pavilion, and is now ready to help the money, the power gang or the South Bai Lian Shengjiao shot!"


    Tang Bai said softly.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhi''s complexion changed.


    He didn''t expect Tang Kongliu to win the support of Zuo Zongzheng from the clan manor during his retreat.


    "Moreover, Tang Kongliu''s strength has also stepped into the first level of the realm, but according to my perception, he still has the means to hide!"


    "There are hidden means, can the emperor uncle find out this way?"


    Tang Zhi frowned and said.


    Tang Bai shook his head, then continued to speak:


    "The nine major power departments of the Dagan Dynasty, except for the Supervision Department, have all fallen into his hands, so for the time being, you will leave the customs secretly, observe first, and wait for the meeting."


    "what?!"


    Tang Zhi looked very surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect so many people to betray him in just a short period of time.


    "Nephew understands!"


    But Tang Zhi recovered quickly. The imperial family was like that. Whoever did it would take refuge in it.


    "I should tell you, I have already told you, I will return to the clan mansion first!"


    Tang Baishou slowly stepped out of the stone gate and disappeared.


    Only Tang Zhi was left in the secret room. He tidied up and stepped out of the secret room.


    Within an inn.


    Xiao Yao was listening to Xiao Hong''s report.


    She reported some information about the Money Gang and the Power Gang.


    "Miss, the Dagan Dynasty decided to take action against the Money Gang and the Power Gang. The Seventeenth Prince Tang Wushuang personally led the three deputy heads of the Armed Forces to the Money Gang. It seems that the Money Gang will be taken down!"


    Xiao Hong replied.


    "Hands so fast, this Tang Kongliu is very unusual!"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao secretly became more wary of Tang Kongliu.


    "Old Lu, Yuwen, what clues are there in Chengdu!"


    Xiao Yao then asked the old man surnamed Lu who had been meditating on the side.


    "It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be!"


    Old Lu whispered in his mouth and heard Xiao Yao''s question. He shook his head and said: "The Yuwen Chengdu, since entering the imperial city, he has not been coming out, and I don''t know what happened."


    "Not coming out, did the royal family capture Yuwen Chengdu!"


    Xiao Yao''s complexion changed. Originally, she wanted to use Yuwen Chengdu to see if she could move the Dagan Dynasty.


    But this Yuwen Chengdu disappeared after entering the imperial city!


    "I underestimated the Dagan Dynasty!"


    "Miss, what shall we do now, Tang Kongliu is in power, Tang Zhi is now in retreat, we want to explore the details of the Dagan dynasty, there is no way to proceed!"


    Old Lu said solemnly.


    Xiao Yao''s face was contemplative, and then her eyes lit up.


    "Let''s go to Beili Mansion and see the money help. I really want to see what the cards of this rapidly expanding force have!"


    She didn''t find any opportunities in the capital, so she was prepared to use external forces.


    And now the Money Gang may be one of her external forces.


    Beilifu


    In a secret house, Mo Chengxiong was watching the report on Su Hao.


    The information in this is very detailed, and it turns out that Su Hao is in the border land. Wanbao Pavilion''s business is all over the area of ??fire. Even small places have cooperation with Wanbao Pavilion.


    So after getting Su Hao''s face, he immediately sent it down to investigate Su Hao''s information.


    This information must be the most complete.


    The people of the Money Group did not expect that Su Hao would be the people of Money Group.


    He took this information and heaved a sigh of relief.


    He got the report, so he didn''t need to fill in the holes in Youzhou City, and he just dumped the pot and gave money to help.


    And he was going to take this report to the Wanbao Pavilion General Forum in person.


    At that time, draw up a relationship with the deputy cabinet chief.


    "I didn''t expect this to complete me!"


    There was a look of excitement on Mo Chengxiong''s face.


    "Pavilion Master Mo, I seem to be very excited!"


    Just when the smile filled his face!


    A figure rang in his ear Mo Chengxiong''s expression changed. He didn''t tell anyone about this house, he probably didn''t know this place.


    He turned his head to look at where the sound was coming from.


    Then his eyes condensed, he rubbed his eyes, then looked at the secret scroll in his hand, and looked up at the person who came.


    Suddenly his expression was horrified.


    Because the person here is exactly the same as the person on the secret scroll, but isn��t the person on the secret scroll dead?


    How could the dead appear in his house.


    "Unexpectedly, Pavilion Master Mo is very interested in me!"


    Su Hao also saw his own picture secretly scrolled in Mo Chengxiong''s hand and said softly.


    "Aren''t you dead? How come you are here!"


    Mo Chengxiong calmed his mind and looked at Su Hao.


    "Am I dead? Why don''t I know, not to mention that Pavilion Master Mo wants me to be a scapegoat, how can I die? If I die, won''t your scapegoat be gone?"


    Su Hao looked at Mo Chengxiong and said with a sneer.


    "You know this!"


    Mo Chengxiong panicked, he didn''t expect Su Hao to know this.


    "Since you admit it, let''s send you on the road!"


    While speaking, Mu Yingxiong took a step behind Su Hao, and suddenly a suffocating coercion came out on Mu Yingxiong''s body.


    This coercion enveloped the entire house like an ocean.


    Mo Chengxiong immediately dared to fight that he was suppressed by this invisible pressure, and his body was unable to move.


    With the appearance of this pressure, an invisible sword aura instantly enveloped Mu Chengxiong. In his surprise, the sword aura together with his body, the house and everything around him instantly vanished.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please collect it: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 490： The first major faction

    The house was destroyed by Mu Yingxiong''s sword energy and turned into ruins.


    But Su Hao''s complexion was not very good.


    Powers like Wanbao Pavilion are very capable of detecting clues.


    He was found out in a short period of time.


    What''s more, if it wasn''t for Mo Chengxiong to go out to pick up the secret roll, they would really not find Mo Chengxiong hiding here.


    "Let all Wanbao Pavilions within the sphere of influence of the Money Gang disappear!"


    Su Hao said.


    Now that you have already shot, you don��t need to keep your hands.


    "It''s the young master!"


    Behind Su Hao, Li Chenzhou''s figure slowly appeared.


    Now the money gang has moved its main power to Beili Prefecture, so Li Chenzhou, as the leader of the money gang, has always been in Beili Prefecture.


    "Let Young Master Yu come to Beili Mansion to see me!"


    Su Hao not only had to take action on Wanbao Pavilion within the sphere of influence of the Money Gang, but also had the Blood Robe Building assassinate the other branches of Wanbao Pavilion.


    After Su Hao''s orders are completed!


    A few people turned and left and returned to the money gang, where he was waiting for the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang and the people from Wubu to arrive at the money gang.


    This time!


    He wants to help the money to help the dynasty of Megatron.


    At this time, Su Hao heard a systematic voice.


    [Congratulations to the host for the summoned character, the magician Pangban has been baptized by the demon **** and became the immortal demon sect, the heir of the suzerain, and rewarded a 3rd crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    "The magician Pangban becomes the heir to the lord of the Immortal Demon Sect!"


    Su Hao looked startled when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect the magician Pangban to become the heir of the Sect Master of the Immortal Demon Sect. The Immortal Demon Sect could become the number one Demon Sect of the Dagan Dynasty, and his strength was very powerful.


    Demon Tianzong, such sects, are nothing at all in front of the Immortal Demon Sect.


    Among the forces of the Dagan dynasty, who can fight the Indestructible Demon Sect, apart from the Dagan imperial family, there is only the No. 1 School of Righteous Path, Zhengyi Sect!


    [Congratulations to the host summoned character, Xiao Qiushui became the only personal disciple of Lu Fuchen, the Supreme Elder of Zhengyi Church, and rewarded a level 2 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Tap! What''s the situation!"


    He had just thought of Zhengyi Church, but he didn''t expect Xiao Qiushui to become the only personal disciple of Zhengyi Church Taishang Elder.


    Zhengyijiao!


    Lu Fuchen, the Supreme Elder, is rumored to have half-stepped into the real world. Not only is he powerful, but mainly because of his seniority.


    According to what Su Hao knew.


    If Xiao Qiushui becomes Lu Fuchen��s disciple, his status will be the same as the current head teacher of Zhengyi Sect.


    In other words, when Xiao Qiushui saw Zhengyi Sect''s head teacher, he would only call him a senior.


    "We return money to help!"


    After a brief surprise, Su Hao said to the two of them.


    He is going back to the lottery.


    When you are so lucky, you will surely get a big prize.


    Zhengyijiao!


    In a quaint cave, an old man is looking at Xiao Qiushui with piercing eyes.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui''s aura surged, and three rays of light flashed continuously on his body.


    "Triple Domain Realm, this is a person who deserves to be born with a righteous heart!"


    The old man praised.


    The old man usually wore a simple white dress, his temples were white, but his face was extremely ruddy, his eyes were calm, like an ordinary old man, but his eyes flashed with a breathtaking divine light from time to time.


    He is the Supreme Elder Lu Fuchen of the Zhengyi Church.


    When Xiao Qiushui was traveling in the Dagan Dynasty, he encountered Lu Fuchen who also went out to travel.


    Xiao Qiushui was called a big and small, and possessed a chivalrous heart. The chivalrous heart that radiated from him involuntarily attracted Lu Fuchen.


    Lu Fuchen brought it back to Zhengyijiao.


    Let Xiao Qiushui cultivate Zhengyijiao''s most profound truths.


    Unexpectedly, this righteous way actually fits him very well, and his cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds. After stepping into the realm, he will directly win the second consecutive level and enter the fourth level of the realm.


    Guangyun disappeared, and Xiao Qiushui opened his eyes.


    His face was calm, as if he wasn''t surprised when he stepped into the Realm Realm Triple Layer.


    Seeing Xiao Qiushui''s calm look, Lu Fuchen''s face showed a smile.


    "Your talent really surprised me!"


    The old man said with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Xiao Qiushui bowed and thanked him.


    He has been trained by many masters throughout his life. Since he has worshipped the person in front of him as his teacher, he naturally has to practice the gift of teacher and apprentice.


    "Happy for the teacher today, let''s sit down and have a drink!"


    As Lu Fuchen spoke, a gourd filled with wine and two cups made of white jade appeared in his hands.


    The moment the gourd lid was opened, a fragrance came out of the gourd''s mouth. He gently shook the gourd, and then a crystal clear jelly brewed out and shot into the cup.


    Suddenly, a voice rang outside the cave.


    "Uncle Master, Nephew, Lu Pingsheng, come and see you!"


    "This brat, he shows up every time I take out a good drink!"


    Lu Fuchen yelled.


    "come in!"


    Then a figure stepped in.


    The visitors were slender and dressed in the Chinese clothes of Zhengyijiao head teacher, revealing an invisible majesty all over the body.


    But the moment he entered the cave, the majesty disappeared instantly.


    He looked at Xiao Qiushui, his expression condensed, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Senior Brother Xiao, actually stepped into the third level of the Realm Realm, and Senior Brother didn''t prepare a gift!"


    Although he didn''t prepare a gift, a brocade box still appeared in his hand. The brocade box was opened, and inside was a divergent white light medicine pill.


    "This is Yunyu Pill, which can help Junior Brother Xiao consolidate the current realm. Junior Brother takes it first, and later Senior Brother is here to prepare some other gifts!"


    Lu Pingsheng handed the brocade box to Xiao Qiushui.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Xiao Qiushui looked at the brocade box in his hand. He could feel the energy contained in this medicine. I''m afraid it was more than just consolidating the realm.


    However, he did not refuse to close the brocade box, and then the brocade box disappeared into his hands.


    "What''s the matter with your kid coming to me?"


    Lu Fuchen looked at Lu Pingshengdao.


    "Uncle Master was drinking, I don''t know if I can give him a drink!"


    Lu Pingsheng did not return to Lu Fuchen''s words, but looked at the crystal clear Qiong Brewing in the cup in front of him, and said.


    The old man��s face was a little bit dissatisfied. This gourd Zhongqiong brewed for him for more than a hundred years. He took one sip and one sip, but as an uncle, he couldn��t be stingy.


    A wine glass appeared in his hand again, and a piece of jelly was shot out of the gourd, and then he said: "You kid will come here for nothing. If you have a godly thing, say it now!"


    "Uncle Master, the military department of the Dagan Dynasty is dispatched!"


    Lu Pingsheng picked up the wine glass and poured the sip of Qiong Brew into his mouth, and said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of forces have the Armed Forces dispatched to deal with!"


    After hearing this, Lu Fuchen asked with a condensed expression.


    The Armed Forces is the strongest force in the Dagan Dynasty, and what they can use is to destroy the sect forces.


    "Three new forces, a money gang, a power gang, and the White Lotus Sacred Cult of the South!"


    "But their main force should be to deal with the money help. I came here this time to ask the uncle, do we need to send someone to watch the battle or help the money help!"


    Lu Pingsheng said in a deep voice.


    The Dagan Dynasty has been suppressing the sect forces, and the Dagan Dynasty has no new sectarian forces in these years.


    If the Money Gang is being suppressed, then there will be fewer and fewer sectarian forces in the future.


    This is not a good thing for them.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please bookmark: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 491： Nether 2

    Lu Fuchen''s face condensed, his expression thoughtful.


    Since the Dagan dynasty''s king of the gods stepped into the real self, the inner sect forces of the Dagan dynasty have no longer had the momentum to dominate one side in the past.


    On the contrary, there is a situation of dwindling days.


    The Money Gang can be said to be the most powerful force in the Dagan Dynasty over the years.


    He understood Lu Ping''s purpose in finding himself.


    If you are just watching the battle, you don''t need to ask him at all. This is to help the money help fight the military department of the great dynasty.


    Although Lu Ping was the head teacher of the Zhengyi Sect, he was the number one master of the Zhengyi Sect, and he needed his permission to oppose the Dagan dynasty.


    "Follow your ideas!"


    Lu Fuchen pondered for a while and then said, "But don''t come forward with this matter, lest there is no room for reversal in the end, let Qiu Shui take someone there to help with money!"


    Lu Fuchen glanced at Xiao Qiushui who was aside.


    Xiao Qiushui is his new disciple, and he is fully qualified to represent the Zhengyi Sect.


    And in the end, even if the king asks the guilty question, he can save Xiao Qiushui with his Lu Fuchen''s face.


    Hearing this, Lu Pingsheng''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    This time, only a prince was dispatched by the military department of the Dagan Dynasty, and Xiao Qiushui brought people there without any problems.


    "I understand in my life that I will arrange for the elder of the inner courtyard to go to Beili Mansion with Junior Brother Qiu Shui!"


    Xiao Qiushui on the side was a little dazed.


    He had planned to contact Li Chenzhou to see if he needed to go back, but he didn''t expect both of them to arrange for him.


    "The disciple understands!"


    Xiao Qiushui lowered his head slightly, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Indestructible Demon Gate, inside the main hall


    Nie Xianghai looked at the Pang Bian in front of him with a pleasant surprise on his face. He didn''t expect Pang Ban to pass the Demon God''s baptism so quickly.


    The speed of baptism is faster than that of him, and the devilish energy on his body is more pure.


    "Your talent is stronger than you imagined as a teacher. You can definitely step into the real world, or even higher. I am hopeful for the revival of the immortal gate."


    He said in admiration.


    At this moment, the magician Pangban also had a hint of joy on his face.


    A huge force circulates in his body, and this aura is overbearing and unusual, condensing and improving his strength from time to time.


    What''s more, this time the demon **** baptism, he is not only an improvement in strength, but also a move called "the devil descends".


    This trick can communicate with the void and let the Demon God Projection come, and it is very powerful.


    "What level has your strength improved!"


    Nie Xianghai looked at Pang Ban said.


    "I have entered the fourth level of the realm realm, and if the demon **** descends, the sixth level of the realm realm can also be killed!"


    Pang Bian said calmly.


    "it is good!"


    Nie Xianghai yelled again, and then a token appeared in his hand.


    "This is the token for the succession of the Sect Master, and you will be the only heir to the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!"


    "Since you are in retreat, there is exactly one thing you need to deal with. The Southern White Lotus Sacred Sect has something to do with being a teacher. You take people to help them deal with the forces of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Nie Xianghai ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The magician pang his head.


    Dagan Dynasty, Capital City


    In a dark space, a black altar was suspended in this space, and a figure sat on the altar.


    This figure Zhengda Qian, the second prince of the dynasty Tang Kongliu.


    At this time, Tang Kongliu was wearing a black and gold robe, with a cold light in his eyes, his whole body aura was strange, and black light continued to pour into his body through the dark altar.


    Space flickers.


    A figure appeared in this space.


    The visitor wore a black gown with a black and gold flame embroidered on it.


    The black and gold flame seemed to be able to burn everything.


    When Tang Kongliu on the altar saw this person appear, his eyes flashed, and his figure slowly walked off the dark altar.


    Came in front of this person.


    Only then can I see the appearance of the incoming person, he is very young, his face is pale, but his eyes are extremely arrogant.


    He stood here but gave people a feeling of emperor, this is a born emperor.


    "Xiao Wangyu, you dare to come to the dynasty, are you not afraid of being discovered by my father?"


    Tang Kongliu looked at the pale youth in front of him.


    "Tang Kongliu, even if your father finds me, what can he do? Will he dare to move me? I''m here to tell you that Zhengyi Sect and the Immortal Demon Sect will take action to stop the military department and the Wenfu of the great dynasty. The master of the battle against the money gang and the Bailian Shengjiao."


    The young man glanced at Tang Kongliu and said coldly.


    "You want to ruin my plan!"


    Hearing that Tang Kongliu''s face sank, he looked at Xiao Wangyu in front of him coldly.


    "Tang Kongliu, don''t forget, if it weren''t for me, you would get this dark void altar, and you could become the second prince in the true sense today!"


    Xiao Wangyu said coldly.


    "Are you here today to tell me about this? It''s not your style."


    Tang Kongliu asked with a haze on his face.


    "I''m just here to remind you, you and my transaction, you haven''t shown any sincerity, my patience has a time limit!"


    "Don''t worry, Yuwen Chengdu will be replaced soon, and he will be released back to Yuwen''s house at that time. At that time, there will be a battle between Yuwen''s house and the royal family of Dagan Dynasty I think this is mine. Sincerity, you should be satisfied!" Tang Kongliu said coldly.


    "Really? Then I''ll wait for this sincerity, hope you don''t let me down."


    Hearing the words, Xiao Wangyu nodded lightly. When speaking, his body was covered by the black and golden flames in front of him.


    When the flame disappeared, Xiao Wangyu''s figure dissipated in the void.


    "Xiao Wangyu, my opportunity cannot be destroyed!"


    After Xiao Wangyu disappeared, Tang Kongliu''s face sank, and his mouth pondered.


    "The Second Nether Envoy, you go to the Money Gang and the Southern White Lotus Sacred Sect. Stop it, Zhengyi Sect and the Immortal Sect people!"


    Tang Kong knew that Xiao Wangyu didn''t want his family to be the only one, so that he could be better restrained.


    But Xiao Wangyu was wrong, and Tang Kongliu had his own hole cards.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    Two figures in black robes and black hats appeared on the altar where Tang Kong lied.


    They appeared very strange, as if they were condensed from the black aura in the altar. They carried a strong death and corpse aura, without a trace of aliveness.


    It looked like a corpse in the blink of an eye, but they were able to talk, showing that they had their own consciousness.


    This void altar is not ordinary, and there are many powerful souls imprisoned in it. After Tang Kongliu got the void altar, he was able to control the souls inside.


    Of course these souls have been eroded by darkness and lost themselves.


    While they were talking, their bodies disappeared into the void with weird figures.


    "I will become the goddess of the Dagan Dynasty, no one can stop it!"


    After Tang Kongliu finished speaking, he turned back into the dark altar and continued to practice.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please collect it: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 492： Rebellious heart

    Beili Mansion, in a house


    Su Hao is drawing a lottery, and he has got a lot of lottery cards recently, so he is going to see if he can win a good thing.


    He hopes to draw some people.


    With the current money gang, many characters are traveling.


    In the entire Money Gang, now only Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi belong to the summoners.


    Wu Wudi is a realm powerhouse, and the others are in the life and death state, so they did not stay in the money gang, after all, the money gang has been handed over to Li Chenzhou.


    None of them were able to succumb to others. When Su Hao left, he also let them leave.


    Of course Mu Yingxiong who was with him was not counted.


    4 level 3 crystal lottery cards, 1 level 2 crystal lottery card, and 1 level 1 crystal lottery card.


    First click to open a 1st level crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 level 1 crystal lottery card, the lottery card is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, one column of nine transforming power incense, has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "What is this?"


    Su Hao opened the inventory and checked.


    [Nine Transformation Skill Fragrant]: A martial artist of the five levels of the domain realm, smelling this fragrance, the strength of the body will disappear, and the duration will be a stick of fragrance. Note, it is invalid for the host.


    "Yes, this is great!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, this is definitely a weapon for the yin.


    Of course, if it were not for the remarks, Su Hao would not use it.


    After all, once you use the enemy to kill indiscriminately, you will be unlucky.


    Continue to click on the level 2 crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 level 2 crystal lottery card, winning the draw.........]


    [Thank you for your patronage! ��


    The four characters appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    "This hasn''t appeared for a long time, thank you for your patronage!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were dumbfounded.


    He didn''t hesitate to click the last four 3rd-level crystal lottery cards, he didn''t believe that they could also fail.


    [Consumption of 4 3 level crystal lottery cards, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an 8-fold experience card in the realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a 9-fold experience card in the realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Li Chenzhou specific promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Promise Elixir, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "What the **** is this? One Realm Realm 8 and 9 experience cards each! The Promise Pill, and a Li Chenzhou specific promotion card!"


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory and checked Li Chenzhou''s specific promotion card and the Promise Elixir.


    [Li Chenzhou specific promotion card]: The character Li Chenzhou can use this moment to upgrade to the 6th level of the domain. .


    [Promise Elixir]: The top elixir refined by the faces of the Xianxia World, after taking it, it can bring people back to life and greatly increase their skill.


    "Cattle!"


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    After a recent period of practice, Li Chenzhou has successfully stepped into the first layer of the realm, but compared to this attack by the Armed Forces, his strength is still a bit weak.


    Although Wu Wudi''s strength has stepped into the 6th level of the domain, after all, Li Chenzhou is the leader of the gang.


    The strength of the leader of the gang was a little weak, and a promotion card came, and it was very timely.


    Su Hao immediately contacted Li Chenzhou and asked him to come!


    The current money gang has been completely handed over to Li Chenzhou, and many strange faces appeared, so Su Hao did not appear in the money gang.


    at this time!


    In the money gang hall


    Li Chenzhou sat in the chair of the leader, but looked calmly at the people in the hall.


    These people are fresh faces.


    The Money Gang expanded to Sanfu and attracted many martial arts experts.


    The military forces of the Dagan dynasty came to Beili Mansion, and the news has now spread throughout the Dagan dynasty.


    Everyone in the Money Gang already knows.


    Therefore, the expressions of everyone in the hall became a little more serious.


    "Leader, the military department of the Dagan Dynasty is about to arrive in Beili Mansion, do we want to welcome it!" The voice was an old man with a goat beard.


    The old man''s strength in the realm of the first class is one of the protectors of the money gang.


    Li Chenzhou took over the money gang and adjusted the structure of the money gang. It was divided into two great sages, four great protectors, and eight great heavenly kings.


    As for Wu Wudi, it is the first worship of the Money Gang.


    Generally rarely shot.


    When the old goat was speaking, he looked at a middle-aged man in a purple robe in front of him.


    This middle-aged man was named Lu Huayuan, with three levels of realm of strength. When he occupied the Beili Mansion, he was the first of the four guardians to subdue a strong one.


    "Greeting, you think we are going to meet them."


    Li Chenzhou''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a powerful aura burst out of his body to suppress the goat-bearded old man.


    Although Li Chenzhou only has the first level of domain realm, his aura burst out of his body but he is extremely powerful. The old goat who just spoke seemed to be suppressed by a huge mountain.


    There was a cold sweat on the whole person''s complexion.


    "Help the lord calm down!"


    He knelt down and bowed quickly, with a trace of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Takebe, a prince is only leading the team, do we still need money to help us meet it!"


    Li Chenzhou said coldly.


    "Leader, Fang Hufa is also anxious for a while, please help the Lord to calm his anger!"


    The road that the old goat had looked at before, Huayuan hurriedly spoke.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, this gang leader is free to plan, Venerable Qin, within three days, I don''t want to see Wanbao Pavilion in Sanfu."


    Li Chenzhou was not looking at the old goat, but said to a middle-aged man in purple robe standing on the left side of the hall.


    The man in the purple robe is a powerful person with four levels of realm Guiwei, one of the two great masters of the money gang, Qin Danshu.


    "Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Venerable Qin''s complexion was shocked upon hearing that, Wanbao Pavilion was a big force in the fire realm, how could their Money Gang be the enemy.


    He just wanted to ask, but after seeing Li Chenzhou''s gaze, he bowed and said, "Subordinates will make arrangements!"


    He will fully implement Li Chenzhou''s orders.


    Because Li Chenzhou saved his life!


    "You go to arrange it!"


    Li Chenzhou waved his hand.


    "Rime, you bring the four great guardians, show me the land of the Three Mansions, those forces are disturbing, if any, get rid of them!"


    Li Chenzhou spoke to the right Venerable Limu on the right.


    "Yes!"


    The Right Venerable Limu has a burly figure, and his whole body reveals a fierceness. Although he has the strength of the four-tier domain, he is very impressed with Li Chenzhou!


    He was invited by Li Chenzhou to join the Money Gang.


    What''s more, he is a fighting madman, and he is not so in awe of the big cadres'' military department.


    After receiving the order, Limu and Qin Danshu stepped out of the hall.


    "You guys go down too!"


    Li Chenzhou waved his hand


    "Yes!"


    The rest of the crowd bowed and saluted.


    When Lu Huayuan, the head of the four guardians, stood up, his eyes were looking at the old goat on the side, and he nodded slightly, as if discussing something.


    The old goat also nodded slightly, and left with Lu Huayuan.


    "It seems that there is a backlash. I''m going to see how many people in this money gang have such thoughts?"


    Li Chenzhou looked at the back of the two leaving, a sneer appeared in his mouth.


    He stood up because he was notified by Su Hao.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please bookmark: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 493： Premeditated and invincible

    After a group of people stepped out of the money help.


    Lu Huayuan opened his mouth to the other two money help guards: "The two are free together and have a drink together!"


    After the two looked at each other, one of them said: "Brother Lu, we still have some things to do, so we won''t drink with Brother Lu, but there are some things to tell Brother Lu!"


    "I don''t know what Brother Qian has to say!"


    Lu Huayuan said.


    "Just tell Brother Lu, don''t forget to help the person behind the lord!" He left with the other person after he said it.


    Hearing that Lu Huayuan''s body trembled, he knew who the two were talking about, and Wu Wuwu was the first protector of the Money Gang.


    "Brother Lu, we?"


    The old goat also trembled all over at this time, he could see Wu Wudi taking a shot, slapped a territorial triple master into a pile of minced meat with one palm.


    "Hmph, even if Wu Wudi makes a move, this time there are three deputy chiefs from the military department, among them is the newly promoted deputy chief Duan Li. It is rumored that this person has the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Battle Realm Realm!"


    "What''s more, the deputy head of the Armed Forces is only a manifestation of strength. Among them, there are stronger masters of the Armed Forces. And based on my guess, the Dagan Dynasty preliminarily used the money gang as a target for killing chickens and monkeys. The money gang will be destroyed!


    Lu Yuanhua said coldly.


    Hearing what Lu Yuanhua said, the goat old man''s complexion eased.


    "Go, I''ll take you to meet someone!"


    Lu Yuanhua said to the old goat.


    After a while!


    The two came to a flower house.


    When the old bustard saw the two of them, he immediately took them into a private room.


    A singer in the private room was singing, and in front of the singer was a man wearing the robe of the palace lord of Beili Mansion.


    After Emperor Shitian took over as the deputy head of the military department, it was originally Xiao Qingshan who took over, but Xiao Qingshan died, so another person from the Wenfu mansion was sent to replace the head of the Beili mansion.


    The man in this robe has a delicate face, giving people a scholarly feeling, but the depths of his eyes are exuding from time to time, which shows that it is not simple.


    His name is Wen Riqiu.


    A territorial triple master of the Wen family in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    When the door was opened, there was no change in his expression, as if he had known that someone was coming.


    "Lu Hufa, Fang Hufa, the two are here, please sit down!"


    He turned around and waved his hand to let the singer leave, then greeted the two of them to sit down.


    "Palace Master Wen, Brother Fang and I decided to abandon the dark and turn to Ming, and return to Master Wen to help you deal with money!"


    Lu Huayuan bowed and said.


    Now that he is determined to follow Wen Riqiu, he must let go of his posture.


    The old goat aside also bowed immediately.


    "Both of them are wise men who know current affairs. I don''t prevent you from telling you that this time His Highness the Seventeenth Prince will be dispatched personally. It''s definitely not just a deterrent. The money gang will definitely disappear!"


    Wen Riqiu said softly.


    Their Wen family is the natal family of the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang, so he has received a letter from Tang Wushuang asking him to win the money to help.


    Hear the words!


    There was joy on the faces of Lu Huayuan and the old goat.


    Although they had previously speculated that the Dagan Dynasty would do anything to help with money, they were still a little worried. Now that they have been confirmed, can they be unhappy?


    "By the way, one thing today is that Li Chenzhou didn''t know what was going on, so he ordered that Qin Danshu to attack Wanbao Pavilion in Sanfu!"


    Lu Huayuan said at this time.


    "What, shoot against Wanbao Pavilion?"


    Hearing that, Wen Riqiu frowned. Wanbao Pavilion is not an ordinary power. This money gang is attacking Wanbao Pavilion at this time. Isn''t this looking for death?


    But he had met Li Chenzhou.


    The momentum is very unusual, not a brave person.


    "This matter is a bit weird. You can investigate it secretly to see what Li Chenzhou means, and how well I asked you to investigate the clues to Wu Wudi!"


    To deal with the money gang, Li Chenzhou, the gang leader, was of average strength, mainly Wu Wudi.


    "Wufu worships the back palace of the Money Helping Hall he has been in now. I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with him!"


    Lu Huayuan frowned and said.


    "Can you lead him out?"


    Wen Riqiu said.


    "My lord, Wu Wudi''s strength is probably at the fifth level of the realm level. To kill him, I am afraid that you need a level six master of the realm level."


    Lu Huayuan said softly.


    "My Wen family master has already arrived in Beili Mansion. As long as he is brought out, he will die!"


    Wen Riqiu''s eyes flickered with coldness.


    "I have a way. The adults can attack Qin Danshu and Limu. One of the two is in a trap. I think Li Chenzhou will inevitably invite Wu Wudi, and then the adults can besiege them."


    Lu Huayuan said softly.


    "it is good!"


    A smile appeared on Wen Riqiu''s face.


    "You go help me find the traces of the two, who do I see to deal with?"


    Wen Riqiu played with the glass in his hand.


    "Master Wen, don''t worry, leave it to me and Mr. Fang!"


    Lu Huayuan said with a smile, grasping the traces of Qin Danshu and Lime, they can still do it as the two great protectors.


    After talking about a few people, they drank wine in the room.


    Su Hao''s house!


    He is waiting for Li Chenzhou.


    Although he will appear this time, if Li Chenzhou steps into the fifth level of the realm, with his talent I am afraid that the sixth level of the realm can be killed, not to mention that he knows that Wu Wudi has entered the sixth level of the realm. weight.


    With the top ten warriors and his Heavenly Dao Combat Box, I am afraid that Domain Eight will be able to kill.


    "Young Master, what''s the command to recruit Shenzhou to come!"


    Li Chenzhou bowed slightly and saluted.


    "Have you started doing the Wanbao Pavilion thing?"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "Manpower has been arranged. Within three days, Wanbao Pavilion''s power in the Sanfu will be uprooted!"


    Li Chenzhou said domineeringly.


    "Okay, this is a card that can help you step into the five levels of the realm! You will break through here tonight!"


    Su Hao took out the specific Li Chenzhou promotion card from the inventory and handed it to Li Chenzhou.


    Li Chenzhou heard this, with a smile on his face, and took the promotion card in Su Hao''s hand.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Li Chenzhou was actually a little aggrieved in his heart, mainly because of his own strength, and now he has Su Hao''s domain improvement card.


    He can step into the fifth level of the realm, and when facing the military department, he will be able to rule the world as well as Li Chenzhou.


    At that time, he was bound to be able to lead the dynasty.


    "Xiao Qiushui came to the information saying that he would come to my Beili Mansion on behalf of Zhengyi Sect and support me with money and fight against the Armed Forces!"


    At this time, Li Chenzhou sounded, he received a letter from Xiao Qiushui and replied.


    "Xiao Qiushui, on behalf of Zhengyi Sect, came to Beili to support the Money Gang!"


    Su Hao''s face was startled when he heard the words, and then he smiled.


    "It seems that the great forces in the Dagan Dynasty can''t stand it anymore, very good!"


    Su Hao said.


    He had previously received the magician Pang Bian to take people to the south to help the Southern White Lotus Sect to deal with Tang Man, the seventh prince of the Dagan Dynasty!


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please bookmark: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 494： Wens shot

    Wan Pai is located in Wan Wan Mountain, south of Beili Mansion.


    Although not well-known in the Dagan Dynasty, there are still some reputation and influence in this area of ??Beili Mansion.


    Inside an elegant attic.


    Qin Wanli, the head of the Ten Thousand Yuan faction in a green robe, is receiving two elderly men in brocade robe.


    "Two adults, I have already let out my voice. I think the money gang Rime should come here today!"


    Qin Wanli bowed and said.


    "Very well, in the future, your ten thousand yuan faction will inevitably become the largest faction in Beili Mansion!"


    One of the old men nodded and said.


    "Thank you for the two adults. The Ten Thousand Thousand Paid team will look forward to the future with Master Wen."


    There was joy on Qin Wanli''s face, and he felt that this was an opportunity for their ten thousand yuan faction to rise.


    tread! tread!


    Before the joy on his face disappeared, Lord Lou appeared a rapid pace.


    Qin Wan''s expression changed and he turned and stepped out of the room and out of the pavilion.


    "What happened, so haste!"


    With a stern face, he watched a ten thousand yuan disciple approaching the pavilion.


    "Head, it''s not good, Rimu is leading people up the mountain, now in the main hall?"


    The disciple was trembling, and his face was full of fear.


    Who is Rimou? Those are the two strongest generals in the hands of the money to help Li Chenzhou. It can be said that he is the executioner of Li Chenzhou.


    There will be absolutely no good things in his dispatch.


    "What are you afraid of? Are my ten thousand yuan sent afraid of their money to help?"


    Qin Wan said coldly.


    He now has the Wen family as backing, not to mention that this time it is for Limu, who wants to use Limu to draw out Wu Wudi of the money gang.


    At that time, Wu Wudi would die.


    What other means does the Money Gang have to fight against the military department of the Dagan Dynasty? It is estimated that it will fall apart in no time.


    "Go, let''s go see what Rime wants to do?"


    Qin Wanli said hardly.


    Although he only has the first level of the realm, the two elders in the attic have the strength of the sixth level of the realm. This is the confidence.


    They have the confidence of the ten thousand yuan faction.


    The two immediately headed towards the Ten Thousand Thousand Paid Hall.


    At this time, the two old men in Jinyi in the attic looked at each other, stepped out of the attic, and rose into the air.


    Toward the Wan Pai Hall.


    At this time, the ten thousand yuan sent in the hall.


    Rimi was sitting where the head of the Ten Thousand Yuan Sect was seated, and Da Ma Jindao looked around, only a group of disciples of the Ten Thousand Yuan Sect.


    Above the main hall, there are ten Qiangjie disciples wearing golden robes, and they are full of breath.


    These ten people were personally recruited by Rime, and each of them was a murderer before joining the Money Gang.


    There was a scarlet light of killing in their eyes, as if they were killing people if they didn''t agree with them.


    In the hall, there are still eight high-ranking ten thousand yuan faction sitting, their faces look very ugly, but they don''t have the courage to stand up.


    The strongest among them is also in the late stage of life and death, and there are only two of them, and the other six are only in the early stage of life and death.


    There are dozens of people under them, including four in the late stage of life and death, three in the middle stage of life and death, and three in the late stage of life and death.


    Fighting with others, isn''t this looking for death?


    Qin Wanli followed the disciple, and when he walked into the hall, he saw Limu sitting on his seat, and a raging anger broke out in his eyes.


    He felt that he was going to kill.


    "Rimi, this is the Ten Thousand Thousand Faction, not your money to help, you dare to be so rampant!"


    Qin Wanli roared furiously.


    "Rampantly, your ten thousand yuan faction stands up against the money gang so blatantly, do you still need me to give you a face and kill!"


    Rime said in a cold voice after finishing speaking.


    When his voice just fell, ten of his subordinates made an instant shot.


    They shot quickly and ruthlessly, killing two in the late stage of life and death, and besieging the other six, which is simply a slaughter.


    "This!"


    Qin Wanli''s eyes at the door were full of shock. He didn''t expect this pear eye to make a move when he didn''t agree with him.


    "Today you have to die too, to let you know the fate of offending my money help!"


    Rime''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    While speaking, the figure volleyed together, and the long knife in his hand slashed towards Qin Wanli.


    "you!"


    Qin Wanli''s face was startled when he saw this, he hurriedly backed away, trying to avoid the attack, but his own strength was too different from that of Limu.


    His figure seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, causing him to fall into a quagmire, unable to move.


    As a last resort, Ten Thousand Miles immediately mobilized the true qi in the body without forming a series of body-protecting Qi.


    He shouted: "My lord, help!"


    The disciple beside him was frightened and his mouth opened wide, but he also wanted to escape.


    But his shouts did not receive any response.


    In the void, the two figures looked calmly at Qin Wanli who was shouting in the hall, as if they were not planning to make a move.


    Sneer!


    A fierce roar erupted from the long knife, directly smashing Qin Wanli''s body guard gas, severely beheaded Qin Wanli''s body, and directly split him in half.


    Qin Wanli, who was split in half, had an eyeball on one side, with disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that the two adults didn''t even rescue him.


    Blood flew across, and the two halves of the corpse fell directly on the ground.


    moment!


    The hall seemed a little quiet, only the disciple who was motionless at the door, although he wanted to run, but when he ran, the opponent slashed him.


    His strength is weak and ruthless.


    At this moment, two figures fell at the entrance of the main hall. They looked at Rimu with calm expressions.


    But Rime looked solemn at the two people who appeared.


    These two people gave him an extremely dangerous feeling It should be these two people that Qin Wanli called just now.


    "You are!"


    He tried to stabilize his mind and asked in a deep voice.


    "Wen Luoshi in Xia, Wen Luoqiu!"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    "No wonder Qin Wanli dared to help us with money because of Qin Wanli''s character. It turned out that it was your Wen family brothers who played tricks behind! It seems that you specially attracted me!"


    Rime guessed the reason after the two signed up!


    "You don''t even know that we will make a move!"


    When the two of them were talking, a powerful vortex of water appeared on their bodies. As soon as the vortex came out, it directly pressed against Rime.


    The pear eyes in the main hall burst out with power from these two people, instantly smashed them out.


    The long sword turned into a pair of pikes to cut towards the whirlpool.


    "You go first, I''ll break it!"


    He who had taken the knife, shouted at the men in the hall.


    The strength of the other two was too strong by him, so he let his subordinates leave first.


    However, when he took the knife, the waves suddenly roared and turned into a black water column of several feet, directly pressing against the long knife.


    The long knife collided with the water column, and failed to smash the black water column, but the water column kept pressing against the pear.


    There is a feeling of repression.


    At this time, his ten subordinates turned into a black light and leaped out of the hall and galloped toward the outside of the hall.


    laugh! laugh!


    Nine water columns in a row pierced through the nine subordinates of Lime. As for the last one, his chest was a little bit sideways, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But it did not die.


    He clutched his chest, then turned his head to look at the pear eye that was being suppressed by the water column, his heart condensed, and he walked away directly.


    Get money back and ask for help.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please collect it: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 495： Wu Wudi arrives, sneak attack!

    Inside Su Hao''s house.


    Li Chenzhou is in a closed room to consolidate his cultivation.


    After using the upgrade card, his realm has improved too fast, and he needs to be familiar with the power in his body.


    Therefore, he did not return money to help, and retreat directly to Su Hao.


    Money helps the door.


    A pear-eye hand covered in blood appeared, he looked at the guard, and immediately said:


    "Please help the lord to send ten thousand yuan to save Venerable Rimu!"


    After saying this, he fell directly to the ground.


    The guard at the door knew this person''s body, and was shocked, and immediately carried the person into the money gang.


    And another person quickly went to Li Chenzhou''s residence to report, but Li Chenzhou was not helping with money.


    Suddenly, the guard''s face showed anxious expression.


    "What happened!"


    At this time, Lu Huayuan''s figure appeared in front of the guard.


    "Guardian Lu, Venerable Rime''s subordinate, just came back, saying that Venerable Pear sent a job for ten thousand yuan and asked for rescue, but now the helper is not helping with money!"


    The guard said immediately.


    "The helper is not here, can''t you go and ask Wu Jifeng to do it?"


    Lu Huayuan yelled.


    "Yes, I will report to Wu to worship now!"


    The guard hurriedly said.


    "I will go with you!"


    Lu Huayuan said that he knew the Wen family''s plan, so he had to watch Wu Wudi go to the Wanwan faction.


    Of course he will also go with Wu Wudi.


    He wants to watch Wu Wudi be killed.


    The two quickly came to the worship building of the Money Gang.


    at this time!


    In the worship building, Wu Wudi was sitting still cross-legged, and the primordial spirit of Xuanwu continued to circulate around him.


    Suddenly a hurried voice was remembered outside the door, he opened his eyes instantly, frowned, and the primordial qi of his body was absorbed into his body in an instant.


    His strength has entered the sixth level of the realm, and he is provided with resources from the money. He is upgrading to the seventh level of the realm, but the seventh is a threshold that cannot be broken in a short time.


    He stood up and pushed aside the secret room of cultivation.


    Looking at the guards outside, there were also Lu Huayuan and guards at the door.


    "Farewell to the first offering!"


    Seeing Wu Wudi emerge from the door, Lu Huayuan and others immediately bowed and saluted.


    "What happened!"


    Wu Wudi frowned and asked.


    "Wu Jifu, Venerable Rime is trapped in the Ten Thousand Thousand Sect and needs your rescue!"


    Lu Huayuan spoke directly.


    "The Ten Thousand Yuan faction trapped Rime?"


    Hearing that Wu Wudi''s face was startled, then his face went cold: "Take me to the Ten Thousand Thousand Faction!"


    He did not ask Li Chenzhou, because he knew that Li Chenzhou was in retreat on Su Hao''s side.


    "Your subordinates will enshrine you to the Ten Thousand Thousand Sect!"


    Lu Huayuan was happy, he didn''t expect Wu Wudi to be so direct


    In fact, he didn''t know Wu Wudi''s current strength.


    "go!"


    The two of them didn''t talk much, and instantly stepped through the void and headed to the Ten Thousand Thousand Faction.


    Of course, Wu Wudi sent a message to Su Hao when he went to the Ten Thousand Thousand Faction.


    "Well, 10,000 yuan party money to help!"


    Su Hao was a little startled when he saw the news from Wu Wudi. He didn''t expect that there was some trouble just now, and the forces of Beili Mansion couldn''t wait any longer.


    "I, let''s go see it too!"


    Su Hao said to Mu Yingxiong.


    Li Chenzhou just consolidates his strength and does not need someone to guard him.


    The two figures disappeared into the house.


    Ten thousand yuan to send!


    At this time, Rimi had been suppressed by several water jets, and the gap in strength gave him no chance to break through.


    Of course, the two of Wen''s family did not kill him for a reason. They were afraid that there would be any special way for the money help to know whether Limu was dead, so they kept Limu alive!


    "You kind of kill me!"


    The suppressed Rime continued to cleave long knives against the torrent that rushed towards him, and continued to growl in her mouth.


    "Rimi, if it weren''t for you, you still have some use, do you think you will live till now? When Wu Wudi arrives, it will be your death date!"


    Wen Luoshi said in a cold voice.


    Then cross-legged in the void, waiting for Wu Wudi to arrive.


    "You are worshipping Wu!"


    At this time, Na Limu was shocked, and the other party he didn''t expect was actually trying to attack Wu Wudi.


    "Wu Zongfu is practicing in the worship building, he won''t show up!"


    Rime said coldly:


    "Do you think we will do unsure things?"


    Wen Luoshi looked back at Limu.


    Suddenly, Rimu''s heart violently, he only knew that the other party had arranged people in the money help, or that someone had taken refuge in them.


    There was a solemn look on his face, and his heart was extremely anxious. Wu Wudi was the pillar of his money gang, and there should be no accidents.


    Although he did not think that Wu Wudi was not the opponent of these two people, but the other party actually calculated Wu Fu, so he must be sure to deal with or trap Wu Fu.


    Once Wu Jiong falls, or is trapped.


    At that time, only the leader of the money gang is left, so the military department of the dynasty can handle the money gang at will, and the money gang has no chance to fight back.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly yelled, and a fierce aura burst out of his body, which condensed into a mountain.


    After the mountain appeared, it continued to expand, shattering the vortex of the water around him, and crashing into the black water column.


    As long as he breaks through the black water column, he will be able to send a message, UU reading may be able to prevent Wu Wudi from coming.


    In that case, money can be saved.


    "Huh! I really want to leave!"


    Among them, Wen Luoshi stood up, a black torrent appeared in his hands, turned into waves, and rushed towards the mountain.


    During the impact, black water columns continued to form, and finally all pressed on the mountain.


    "Roar!"


    Rime growled low, but the mountains above his head couldn''t stand the pressure of the black water jet, and were gradually crushed. Suddenly he vomited blood and flew out.


    And the water column that crushed his mountains, once again turned into a stream, condensed around Rime, suppressing his behavior.


    "It''s a fool to not cherish my last life at all!"


    As soon as his words fell, a huge fist suddenly appeared in the void, and a tyrannical force burst out of the fist, as if it could destroy everything with one punch.


    This fist blasted against the current vortex beside Lime, and the current vortex was instantly shattered by the fist.


    Rimi opened his eyes, he was very familiar with this fist, it was Wu Wudi who came.


    His expression turned dark, and he had to warn him without hesitation about his injuries.


    But Wu Wudi and Lu Huayuan had appeared in the void, looking at the Wen brothers.


    "It seems that you brought me here!"


    Wu Wudi looked at the Wen brothers calmly.


    He didn''t even see the two martial artists of the sixth level of the realm.


    At this moment, Lu Huayuan, who was behind Wu Wudi, suddenly took a palm shot, with a crimson light in his palm, blasting behind Wu Wudi.


    "Wu Jiong, be careful!"


    In the hall, the injured Limu was furious and wanted to rush up, but the previous injuries were too severe and he could only growl to remind him.


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please collect it: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 496： Kill 10 squares, 10 times the power

    Lu Huayuan''s face was grim, and he attacked quickly in his hands.


    When Li Mu made a sound, his palm was already patted behind Wu Wudi.


    He was happy at once, no matter how strong Wu Wudi was, his sneak attack could still cause Wu Wudi to cause harm.


    As long as Wu Wudi is injured, then this is his credit.


    But when his palm was printed on Wu Wudi''s back.


    Wu Wudi''s back suddenly burst out with a huge blue qi, and a black turtle shell appeared on his back in the qi.


    Lu Huayuan''s palm was printed on the turtle''s back, making ripples.


    Then a huge force poured into his palm from the turtle''s back.


    "Boom!" With a bang, his whole body was directly shaken by a violent force and flew out.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    At this moment, Wu Wudi turned abruptly, his right leg swept out at the same time, and a strong wind instantly bombarded Lu Huayuan that was flew out by the shock.


    When the strong wind appeared, Lu Huayuan''s expression changed.


    However, his body''s zhenqi just shaken by the force of the counter-shock was in a mess, unable to mobilize, and he could only watch a strong wind hit him severely.


    When the strong wind hit him, it instantly pierced his chest like a sharp blade!


    Pierce his chest directly.


    Sneer!


    Suddenly, blood flew across, and a cloud of blood appeared in the void. Lu Huayuan only felt a pain in his chest, and looked down at his pierced chest.


    With a scream, the whole person shook and fell from the sky like a meteor.


    boom!


    He fell directly to the ground, and Li Limu was not far away.


    Seeing this, Li Mu forced himself to endure the pain in his body, and jumped into the face of Lu Huayuan, without any hesitation, and punched out.


    The fist exploded with great power, directly blasting Lu Huayuan''s head.


    But at the moment when he burst Lu Huayuan''s head!


    The second elder of the Wen family walked slowly towards Wu Wudi.


    Their eyes were indifferent, and there was a powerful aura from their bodies, which made Rimi on the ground feel a palpitation, his brows couldn''t help but he wrinkled, and his eyes looked into the air.


    "Unexpectedly, you actually reached the sixth level of the realm, which is different from the information we got, but even if you reach the sixth level of the realm, you will die today!"


    Wen Luoshi, the second elder of the Wen family, had a hint of contempt and an unquestionable voice in his eyes.


    Although Wu Wudi had the same strength as theirs, the sixth level of the realm, but their brothers would fight together, and the general sixth level of the realm of warriors who joined forces by the two were not their opponents.


    So they didn''t put Wu Wudi in their eyes.


    Regarding the breath of these two people, Wu Wudi''s expression did not change in any way, and he said coldly: "The martial artist of the two domains and the sixth level wants to kill me. You are really whimsical!"


    "court death!"


    Hearing that Wen''s two elders, their complexion changed, and the aura of the whole body began to fade, and a huge blue qi appeared all over them, forming a blue water vortex.


    The vortex continued to condense, and finally formed a water-blue pagoda.


    Above the water blue pagoda, a mighty ocean phantom emerged.


    This phantom of the ocean, the sound of splashes with deafening sounds, gives people a sense of reality, and the momentum is huge.


    It seems to be able to crush everything.


    "town!"


    The second elder Wen raised both hands at the same time, and then pressed heavily on Wu Wudi.


    The water blue pagoda instantly pressed towards Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi suddenly shook the Heavenly Dao War Box behind his back, and there was a sense of excitement in that shaking.


    But he did not open the Dao War Box that day.


    When watching the battle on the ground, Rimu felt a huge pressure when the pagoda was suppressed, and the injured body once again vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "This!"


    He looked at Wu Wudi nervously, and he hoped Wu Wudi could withstand the blow.


    "Kill all ten directions!"


    Wu Wudi suddenly yelled, and then his body changed, and nine figures appeared in an instant. These nine figures, together with his body, made a total of ten figures.


    "Shan Hai Quan Jing!"


    After Wu Wudi transformed ten people by one person, these ten figures punched out at the same time, and suddenly ten powerful forces blasted out at the same time, and they were instantly together in the void.


    That burst of boxing power was ten times the previous one.


    The fist collided with the blue burst of water.


    Under the bombardment of the fist, the water-blue pagoda collapsed and turned into blue water vortexes.


    But the power of the fist was not over yet, and the fist banged in the water, breaking the water and turning it into a mass of true energy and disappeared.


    Pouch!


    When the blue pagoda and water flow disappeared


    The two elders of the Wen family spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time, and they looked at each other with a look of horror in their eyes.


    "withdraw!"


    The two made a sound at the same time, and turned around to step through the void and leave.


    The two of them had just joined forces, and even the Seventh-tier Martial Artists of the Common Domain Realm could not take it.


    But Wu Wudi''s weird technique just now turned ten people into one person, exploding ten times the power, which was completely unexpected and unstoppable by them, so they had to withdraw.


    "Just let you go, that would show me Wu Wudi''s incompetence too!"


    Wu Wudi snorted coldly. When he was talking, he raised his hand and a huge dragon claw appeared in the void instantly.


    With a vast, ancient aura, this dragon claw grabbed the void where the two of them had escaped, and forced them out of the void The two people who were forced out of the void, their expressions changed drastically. .


    At the same time, a punch hit the huge dragon claw, a huge flood-like wave, and at the same time rushed to the dragon claw, as if to submerge the dragon claw.


    Wu Wudi''s face was calm, his thoughts moved, his figure flashed, and he threw a punch at the same time.


    The fist pressed against the torrent like a mountain, the torrent was smashed by the fist, and the dragon claw directly penetrated one of the two elders of the Wen family.


    The elder Wen let out a scream, and then saw the dragon claw, a crosscut, directly dividing the elder''s body into two.


    The blood was falling and fell from the air.


    "you!"


    In addition, the second elder of the Wen family, Zhong Wen, said angrily: "Wu Wudi, are you trying to stay with our Wen family forever?"


    Wu Wudi didn''t speak, his figure appeared in front of Wen Luoshi for a flash, and he threw a punch.


    Wen Luoshi wanted to resist, and he also blasted a punch, but when his fist touched Wu Wudi''s fist, it smashed directly, and then he saw Wu Wudi''s fist pierced through his chest.


    "What about the Wen family, Wu Wudi will kill as many as they come!"


    As the words fell, Wen Luoshi''s entire body burst and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    on the ground!


    Rimi''s eyes were horrified, and he murmured: "The strength of Wu Jiong is so strong, no wonder the helper has the confidence to fight against Wube!"


    At this moment!


    In another place in the void, Su Hao and Mu Yingxiong watched Wu Wudi pierce the old man with a claw.


    "Wu Wudi deserves to be Wu Wudi!"


    Su Hao was amazed, even if he used the Domain Realm Seven-layer Experience Card himself, he would not have the power to fight in front of Wu Wudi.


    All ten directions are too strong!


    Like to sign in from Catch fast, please collect it: () Check in from Catch fast to update the fastest.

 Chapter 497： The Temptation of 10 Times Power (2 in 1)

    "You take care of other things!"


    Wu Wudi glanced at Rimi, then turned around and stepped into the void.


    The Wen brothers have already settled, and there is nothing to do with him here.


    At this time, Rimou''s eyes were full of horror, and the combat power that Wu Wudi just broke out shocked him.


    After receiving the order for a while, he recovered his expression, his figure flashed, and he rose into the air.


    a huge qi burst out from his body, rushing into the long knife in his hand, and dozens of feet of sword energy instantly appeared on the long knife.


    The sword slashed towards the Ten Thousand Thousand Pai Peak Hall.


    Boom!


    The hall was split in half instantly.


    "From then on, there will be no Ten Thousand Thousand Faction. If you dare to appear as a disciple of the Ten Thousand Thousand Faction, the money will be cut.


    Riga''s voice echoed over the ten thousand yuan faction.


    The surviving disciples of the Ten Thousand Thousand Sect, they didn''t understand what was going on, there would be no sect.


    glanced at the torn hall, immediately fled down the mountain, preparing to hide himself, or stay away from Beili Mansion.


    Although Rimi did not kill the remnants of the Ten Thousand Thousand Faction, the Ten Thousand Thousand Faction also had a hostile sect.


    When people find it, they can''t hold it. If you don''t run away, you will die.


    Beili Mansion, the mansion house.


    In the hall, Wen Riqiu was sitting on the bench in the hall.


    In his lower head position, the elder Fang, the goat old man of the Money Gang, bowed slightly.


    He is here to inform Wen Riqiu that Wudi has been taken to Wanwan Mountain by Lu Huayuan.


    "This time you get rid of Wu Wudi, you two should make great contributions. After the money gang is destroyed, the money gang previously occupied the territory and business, let you take over some."


    Wen Riqiu said with a smile on his face.


    Who is the strongest money gang, first worship Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wu Wu died, the money gang was not a concern, and he chose at will. After all, Li Chenzhou''s strength was only at the first level of the realm.


    He had already thought that after Wu Wudi''s death, he would start receiving some money gangs.


    At this time.


    An old man with the appearance of a housekeeper rushed in and whispered a few times in his ear.


    The smile on his face disappeared instantly, his face became pale, and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    "What you said is true!"


    He looked at the butler beside him, stood up, and wanted to confirm.


    "Master, you can''t be wrong, that Wu Wudi possesses the strength of the sixth level of the realm, and also has a special technique that can burst out ten times the combat power. The two masters were killed on the spot."


    The old butler said in a deep voice.


    "This!"


    Hearing this, Wen Riqiu sat down on the seat, and then looked at the old goat on the side with a grim face, a murderous intent in his eyes.


    The old goat beside him hadn''t understood what was going on before.


    But after hearing the words of the stock family, the goat old man already knew what they meant, that is, Wu Wudi''s strength reached the sixth level of the domain realm, and he killed the people sent by the Wen family.


    In an instant, his face was also pale.


    Wu Wudi bombarded and killed the people sent out by the Wen family, then Lu Huayuan might be more ill-advised, so his life is worrying.


    "My lord, you want it!"


    He just wanted to ask Wen Riqiu to protect him, but he found that Wen Riqiu beside him was exuding chills.


    "I''m going to kill you, so I dare to give me false information!"


    While Wen Riqiu spoke, the triple aura of the realm realm burst out instantly, suppressing the old goat who only had the first realm realm.


    Seeing the chill erupting from Wen Riqiu''s body, the old goat''s face paled for a while, and he immediately spoke:


    "My lord, we don''t have one!"


    But when he spoke, a murderous intent burst into Wen Riqiu''s eyes.


    With a savage face, he stretched out his fingers, and suddenly volleyed to the old goat.


    He has decided to make this old goat a scapegoat.


    The six strongest in the domain are definitely an important combat power in the Wen family.


    The loss of two domain-level six-tier powerhouses at once is not something he can afford, so someone needs to carry it.


    Lu Huayuan is dead, and this old goat is going to die too.


    When the time came, he said that this was the money gang''s strategy, and led him to be fooled by the Wen family, and moved all the pot to the money gang.


    Seeing Wen Riqiu, he didn''t listen to his explanation at all. The old goat''s complexion changed drastically. He mobilized the true energy in his body and wanted to escape here.


    But the moment Wen Riqiu clicked his finger, a black figure appeared behind him, and the figure gently opened his finger, and a vacuum suddenly formed.


    All the qi from the old goat was pressed back into his body.


    The old goat looked in horror and wanted to yell, but a black light burst out of his outstretched fingers.


    ��!


    In the horrified gaze of the old goat, black light pierced his head.


    Plop!


    His body fell directly on the ground, the look of horror in his eyes had not disappeared, and the dead did not look at him at all.


    "Dispose of his body, I''ll go to the backyard!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� After eliminating the old goat, Wen Riqiu said solemnly.


    House in the backyard of the house.


    Within a pavilion.


    An old man wearing a purple and black brocade robe is sitting alone on the futon, practicing cross-legged.


    Between his inhalation and exhalation, air currents poured into his body.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked at the table not far away. Two jade cards were placed on the table.


    At this time a crack appeared in the middle of the jade card, and then it shattered.


    "Lost, they had an accident!"


    Seeing the jade card broken on the table, the old man in Jinpao''s complexion changed and stood up.


    His eyes solemnly looked at the broken jade medal on the table.


    These two jade plaques are the life jade plaques of the Wen Luoshi brothers. They are now broken, which means that the two of them have had an accident.


    The strength of these two brothers has reached the sixth level of the realm level, and together they can kill the ordinary 7th level masters of the realm level.


    There is something wrong now, which represents the opponent''s strength, absolutely higher than the Seventh Realm Realm.


    "They are going to deal with Wu Wudi of the Qianjin Gang. Could it be that Wu Wudi killed them?"


    This Jin-robed old man has some doubts in his heart, after all, the previous intelligence feedback, Wu Wudi only has the fifth level of the realm.


    At this moment!


    Wen Riqiu appeared in the pavilion and knocked gently on the door.


    "come in!"


    The old man said.


    Wen Riqiu opened the door and entered. The first thing he saw was the broken jade card on the table, and the last trace of luck in his heart disappeared.


    He bowed and walked to the old man and said:


    "Second uncle, my nephew has been in the way of the money gang, that Wu Wudi''s strength has reached the sixth level of the realm, and he has cultivated a special technique that can transform ten people and burst out ten times the combat power. Uncle Luo Shi and the others. ...."


    He didn��t finish what he said, presumably this old man in brocade also understands what he meant


    "Wu invincible, six levels of realm, burst out ten times the combat power!"


    The old man in the brocade robe had a solemn expression at first, and then a beam of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Ten times the combat power, what kind of exercise is this.


    If he can get it, then his strength will definitely increase by one level.


    "Money Gang, Wu Wudi, really surprised me, but the Wen family must get this ten times the power of the exercise!"


    Jinpao old man said in a deep voice.


    "Within two days, the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang will bring the people from the Armed Forces to Beili Mansion, so we must take down Wu Wudi before the Armed Force arrives, and get the techniques from him!"


    "I will do everything possible to investigate Wu Wudi''s information, leave it to me, and I will deal with him personally!"


    Wen Riqiu''s expression was startled when he heard the words, he knew that his second uncle was going to take down Wu Wudi by himself.


    "Nephew, immediately do everything possible to investigate!"


    Wen Riqiu bowed, and then slowly exited the attic.


    Wu Wudi bombarded and killed the two elders of the Wen family, and there was not much turmoil in the Beili mansion.


    Because many warriors in Beili Prefecture have never heard of these two people, the storm is not big.


    However, the destruction of the Ten Thousand Thousand Sect faction caused a lot of people in the forces to feel a chill in their hearts.


    The ten thousand yuan faction just came out to provoke the money gang, and it was destroyed the next day.


    This tells all the forces that even if the Money Gang faces the Armed Forces, it is not something other forces can provoke.


    Money Gang, in the lobby.


    Li Chenzhou had already left the customs. He sat down in the helper''s chair with a chill on his face, looking at the people under him.


    Lu Huayuan and the goat old man betrayed the money gang, went to the Wen family, and calculated Wu Wudi and Rimu.


    Although he is dead now, it also surprised everyone with money.


    "The money gang does not need people who are greedy for life and fear of death. If you are afraid of death, you can withdraw from my money gang. Li Chenzhou will never stop him, but who dares to betray the money gang, then Lu Huayuan is his fate!"


    Li Chenzhou said coldly.


    "I will swear my allegiance to the money help!"


    Hearing this, the eight heavenly kings, two guardians, and Rime in the main hall immediately gave their allegiance to the way.


    "In that case, what you need to do next is to clear out Wen Riqiu''s secret control of the forces and territory in Beili Mansion. This matter will be handled by the two law protectors and the Eight Heavenly Kings."


    Li Chenzhou ordered.


    Previously, the Money Gang did not attack Wen Riqiu, after all, the other party was the palace lord of Beili Mansion.


    But now that he has been paying attention to the money help, then he does not need to keep his hands.


    "Yes!"


    The two remaining guardians looked at each other, and led the Eight Heavenly Kings and others to bow and exit the hall.


    In the hall!


    Only Rime was left.


    "How is the injury, it doesn''t matter!"


    Li Chenzhou got up from his seat and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine with this injury!"


    "But Mr. Qin is in a bit of trouble for the time being, the Wanbao Pavilion of the Sanfu united to guard the Wanbao Pavilion of the Qingzhou Mansion, and Mr. Qin did not win the opponent for a while!"


    Rime said in a deep voice.


    "Join together and stay in one place. Are you waiting for the Armed Forces to solve our money help? It seems that many forces already know the attitude of the Dagan Dynasty Armed Forces to my money help."


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Li Chenzhou said coldly.


    "You go to help Mr. Qin, you must solve Wanbao Pavilion today!"


    Li Chenzhou ordered.


    He said in front of Su Hao that all Wanbao Pavilion sub-chambers within the scope of the Money Gang would be cleared out in three days.


    "But here I help you."


    Rime said a little worried.


    The Wen family suddenly lost two domain-level six-strength warriors, and would definitely not give up. He was afraid that Li Chenzhou would be in danger.


    "I don''t have to worry about it, Mr. Wu is here, and the Wen family shouldn''t worry about it. After handling the Wanbao Pavilion matter, return to help as soon as possible. Two days later, the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang will go to Beili Mansion!"


    Li Chenzhou waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, the subordinate will go immediately!"


    Rime didn''t hesitate, bowed and exited the main hall, went to Qingzhou Mansion, and helped Qin Danshu solve the Wanbao Pavilion sub-chamber.


    "Seventeenth Prince Tang Wushuang, Takebe, I can wait for you to come!"


    "However, the Wen family sent two masters with the sixth level of the domain to besiege Mr. Wu. If this siege fails, they should not be reconciled, and they should try again. I don''t know what kind of master they will send!"


    Li Chenzhou''s eyes flickered.


    His current strength domain is Sixth Level, and his explosive power is no less than Wu Wudi!


    But if Wu Wudi uses the Heavenly Dao Battle Box, he has no chance of winning.


    Of course, the strength has been upgraded to the sixth level of the realm. After dealing with the military department, the expansion of the money gang will speed up.


    The next day!


    Money helped Qin Danshu and Limu kill Wanbao Pavilion Beili Mansion, Qingzhou Mansion and other three branch pavilions.


    The power of the money gang is once again on the rise.


    But there are many forces waiting!


    Because the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang and the people from Takebe will go to Beili Mansion tomorrow.


    At that time, the money gang will survive or die, only between the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang''s thoughts.


    There are rumors that this time the Takebe of the Dagan Dynasty decided to kill the Money Gang.


    Once the Seventeenth Prince takes action, some forces in these three houses will immediately counterattack the Money Gang and divide up the money Gang.


    Fire Field, Wanbao Pavilion


    Deputy Pavilion Master Wen Jae-yan listened to the report, his face was covered with haze.


    The Wanbao Pavilion of the Dagan Dynasty is under his management.


    Now Sanfu Wanbao Pavilion is cleared by Money Gang, which is definitely a face-slapped behavior for him.


    Wanbao Pavilion''s sub-chambers are scattered throughout the fire area, and the business is extremely huge. The Sanfu Wanbao Pavilion of the Dagan Dynasty was destroyed, and the loss was not enough, but it affected the reputation.


    "Money help, you kill my son, destroy my cabinet, you are really challenging my bottom line!"


    Wen said coldly in Yanzui.


    He has a plan to kill the money gang.


    "Pavilion Lord, I will personally go to Beili Mansion to solve this money help!"


    In his start position, Wen Zaiyan.


    A slightly thin man opened his mouth. The man''s body emits a dark light, and a ray of black light covers his face, making it impossible to see his face clearly.


    However, his body is constantly filled with monstrous fierce aura, which shows his strength.


    "Mr. Zuo, don''t use it for the time being. Tang Kongliu is already dealing with the money gang. This money gang should not exist soon."


    Wen waved his hand at the rock.


    "The master of the pavilion there is an accident in the division of the pavilion. If we do not take action, I am afraid that others will think that our Wanbao Pavilion is a good bully. This has a great impact on the reputation of Wanbao Pavilion!"


    Another old man in a gray robe with a pleated face spoke.


    Hearing this, Wen flashed the color of thought on Yan''s face.


    said after a moment: "Then please trouble Mr. Zuo to go to Beili Mansion to help the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang deal with the money help."


    Wen said at the rock.


    There are some transactions between him and Tang Kongliu.


    Knowing that this time Tang Kongliu dealt with the Money Gang and Power Gang, etc., in a real sense, it was to enhance his prestige.


    Once Wanbao Pavilion intervenes too much, that will transfer the influence to Wanbao Pavilion, which will affect Tang Kongliu at that time.


    "It''s the pavilion master!"


    Mr. Zuo, who was wrapped in a black mang, bowed slightly and exited the hall.


    Beili Mansion!


    In an attic, Wen Riqiu stood in front of an elderly man in brocade with a respectful look on his face.


    "Second Uncle, Wu Wudi seems to appear suddenly, and there is no trace of him found!"


    "He doesn''t take many shots, so he can only find out. The martial arts name of his practice is Xuanwu Zhenjing, the top ten martial arts, and the tenfold combat power, all ten directions are killed, and the battle that he has erupted. Power is about to be able to fight against the eight-tier powerhouse in the domain."


    Wen Riqiu said.


    "Domain Realm Yae, it''s a bit interesting, I''m going to meet Wu Wudi tonight."


    There was a smile on the corner of the old man''s mouth.


    The seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang will arrive tomorrow, so he will deal with this Wu Wudi tonight and get his exercises.

 Chapter 498： The power of the power gang (2 in 1)

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Yangtze River Mansion, six doors.


    The hall previously destroyed by the war has been rebuilt and completed quickly.


    Lao Mu and Ye Han were standing in the hall with their heads bowed, their expressions silent.


    Tang Chong''s expression was a little gloomy, and the power gang actually took a shot at his palace arrest.


    Although the two were released back, they also suffered serious injuries and fell to the face of six doors.


    The two deputy heads of the Armed Forces sat on the side of the hall. They both looked calm and did not care about the six doors.


    The Six Gates and the Takebe belong to the Dagan dynasty''s authority, but there is not much overlap between them.


    "The new palace chief of the Yangtze River Mansion, has the Wen Mansion dispatched it, and can you find out who killed the Yangtze River Mansion?"


    Tang Chong asked in a deep voice.


    "Is a sword master, not only the palace master of the Yangtze River Mansion, but also his master was killed. According to the Weichen''s speculation, his strength should be above the seventh level of the realm!"


    Old Mu said solemnly.


    "Seventh and above the realm level!"


    When Elder Mu talked about the Seventh Realm Realm!


    Tang Chong and the two deputy chiefs of the Armed Forces were shocked. They were not opponents at the seventh level of the realm.


    "This matter will be investigated by the Wenfu, so we don''t need to ask, we will deal with the power gang first!"


    When it comes to the Seventh Layer of Domain Realm, they are not sure to deal with it here, so they are prepared not to participate.


    "Ye Han, go and inform the fanatic Yan of the power gang, let him come to six doors and declare allegiance to the Dagan royal family, then the power gang can exist, if not, the power gang will disappear in the Yangtze River Mansion!"


    Tang Chong said calmly.


    He didn''t care much about the power to help him, after all, he would not think that the power to help dare to compete with the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Han bowed and exited the hall.


    Ye Han exited the hall with a sneer on his face. Tang Chong was a bit arrogant. The power gang was not as simple as he thought.


    When Ye Han retreated!


    Among them, Duan Nanxi, the deputy head of the Armed Forces Department, said: "His Royal Highness, this power gang should not be easy, we should not be careless, but I heard that they killed Ji Wufang of Demon Tianzong!"


    Wearing a purple robe, Duan Nanxi faintly exudes a powerful wave of true Qi.


    If someone investigates, I''m afraid this infuriating fluctuation will rebound, seriously injuring the investigator.


    "Brother Duan, Ji Wufang was your defeated player back then. He has just stepped into the fifth level of the realm in these years. With her strength alone, even if she can deal with him!"


    "What''s more, the person in the power help killed Ji Wufang with the long knife in his hand. I think they should not have the confidence to fight us. After all, we represent the Dagan Dynasty."


    Liu Mu, another deputy head of the Armed Forces Department, spoke, without seeing Ji Wufang in his tone at all.


    "This matter can''t be sloppy. This time, His Highness the Second Prince dispatched the Ministry of Armed Forces to remind these gangs and sect forces in the dynasty, so if something happens, you and I may be very troublesome."


    Duan Nanxi shook his head and said, he is a cautious person.


    This time, five deputy chiefs of the Armed Forces were dispatched. If there is a little accident in the middle, the majesty of the Armed Forces will be damaged by that time, which will affect the gang forces in various places.


    At that time, it may have a certain impact on the Dagan Dynasty.


    So he dare not care.


    Hearing this, the deputy head also became serious.


    For him, these deputy heads and Takebes are all prosperous.


    Just then!


    A military entourage walked into the hall, bowed towards Tang Chong and said:


    "His Royal Highness, two adults, a letter from the Supervisory Department, Zhengyi Sect and Indestructible Demon Sect sent people to the Money Gang and the Southern White Lotus Sacred Sect respectively to prevent my Dagan Dynasty from taking action against these two forces!"


    "What are you talking about? Immortal Demon Sect and Zhengyi Sect sent masters to stop me from going to the dynasty. They are really bold!"


    Tang Chong''s voice became cold when he heard this.


    But the two deputy chiefs of Takebe frowned.


    "Is there any news from the power gang?" Duan Nanxi asked.


    "There is no news that there is any force to help the power gang, but according to the speculation of the Supervision Department, the power gang should have the support behind the power gang, and the specific forces cannot be investigated!"


    The entourage continued.


    "Strong support!"


    Duan Nanxi and the other deputy head of the military department looked at each other, their faces were solemn.


    Tang Chong''s expression also condensed, how could he feel a sense of wind and rain changes.


    "No matter what, the power gang must be suppressed. If it can''t be suppressed, I will ask the accompanying veteran Takebe Zong to take action!, but Zong has the strength of the seven peaks in the domain, it should not be difficult to suppress the power gang.


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    In this dispatch, the Armed Forces not only dispatched two deputy chiefs, but also several retired masters from the Armed Forces, who followed Tang Chong and was an old man with the surname.


    Seven peaks in the realm of strength.


    Hear the words!


    Elder Mu, who was standing on the side, lowered his head, and there was a gleam in the depths of his eyes. He wanted to inform Xiao Jingtian and Yan Kuangju of the news.


    At the seven peaks of the domain realm, Xiao Jingtian broke out with all his strength and might be able to fight.


    But there are also Duan Nanxi and another deputy head of the Armed Forces here.


    Duan Nanxi is rumored to have six levels of combat power in the field, and his strength is not to be glimpsed. What''s more, with him, the strength of this deputy head of the military department is a bit stronger than that of Ji Wufang.


    Although Yan Fanju is tough, he may not necessarily be an opponent.


    Shangguan Jin Hong thought in his heart.


    Soon, Ye Han returned to the six doors.


    He looked a little ugly, walked into the hall, saluted Tang Chong and said:


    "His Royal Highness, the fanatic Yan of the Power Gang has rejected your kindness. He said that he completely abides by the rules of the Dagan Dynasty and will not swear allegiance to the Dagan Royal Family!"


    Ye Han lowered his head and said.


    "Huh! It''s crazy!"


    Tang Chong''s eyes were angry, and he said coldly.


    "I am afraid that the two deputy heads need to go to the power to help with my highness. I would like to see why they have the background to reject the olive branch thrown by my dynasty."


    Tang Chong stood up with a gloomy expression.


    The power gang that hadn''t cared about it turned down their acceptance.


    "It seems that our Takebe hasn''t done anything for a long time. It has already made people forget our horror!"


    Duan Nanxi stood up, a war intent broke out in his eyes.


    The power gang rejected the goodwill of the Dagan dynasty, which was provoking their armed forces.


    "go!"


    Tang Chong nodded, and the group went out six doors towards the power gang.


    When he arrives, if the power gang dares to refuse, then he will let people see the strength of the military department of the Dagan dynasty.


    The power is in!


    Yan Kuangzui, Xiao Jingtian, and Shi Zhixuan sat in the hall.


    "They have seventh-level experts in the domain, and I can deal with them, but in the middle of Nanxi, you may not be able to suppress it!"


    Xiao Jingtian said in a deep voice.


    "Qin Fengwu has secretly pretended to be the face of an entourage of the military department, and will attack that section of Nanxi, and he will be hit by Peacock Ling''s Duan Nanxi. At that time, his strength should not be stronger than Yan brother."


    Shi Zhixuan on the side said.


    Dagan Dynasty, the capital.


    In the mansion of the grand prince, Tang Zhi was listening and proceeding to report.


    After listening to the report, he waved his hand to let his subordinates leave, and began to meditate alone.


    "Tang Kongliu hasn''t taken a step out of the palace recently, is he really relieved Tang Wushuang and the others!"


    Tang Zhi narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The news of his exit has not been released, and he is waiting for the result of Tang Kongliu''s dealing with the three forces this time.


    "Among the three powers, the biggest variable should be the money gang. Wu Wudi''s ability to kill the second elders of the Wen family is a bit unexpected!"


    After contemplating for a moment, he faced the darkness in the temple and whispered:


    "Go to Beili Mansion. When the money is in crisis, take a step to help. Don''t reveal the traces!"


    In the dark part of the hall, the figure shook and disappeared.


    Tang Zhi was able to take charge of the Dagan dynasty during the years when he was not asking about the affairs of the king, and he must have his own secret power.


    Another place


    In a dark altar in the void, Tang Kong Liu opened his eyes, and the aura on his body increased.


    "The good show is about to begin, Tang Wushuang, don''t let the person I arrange to take action. In that case, I would be too disappointed in you!"


    Tang Kong muttered in Liu''s mouth.


    Tang Wushuang can become one of the ten princes, he must have his own hidden power.


    This time he just wanted Tang Wushuang to show his strength.


    Of course he also arranged a back move.


    At this time, Yangtze River Mansion.


    A dozen figures flew from the six doors towards the power gang, headed by Tang Chong.


    "The Takebe is dispatched, is it to deal with the power gang!"


    The crowd looked at dozens of figures in the sky, and suddenly exclaimed that the three forces that had risen the fastest in the Ding Ding Da Gan dynasty had been spread throughout the entire Da Gan dynasty.


    Many people are paying attention to the six doors in Tang Chong and Wubu.


    "That''s Duan Nanxi, the strongest deputy head of the Armed Forces. I didn''t expect him to be dispatched personally!"


    It seemed that someone recognized Duan Nanxi, and suddenly let out a sound of exclamation.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    A group of warriors suddenly moved in the direction of the power gang with some excitement.


    In a short period of time, the Power Gang became the number one power in the Yangtze River Prefecture. Although it was strong, it also offended many people. Many people thought that the Power Gang would be eradicated by the Armed Forces.


    The group soon appeared above the power gang, and then fell in the hall of the power gang!


    Fanatic Yan, Xiao Jingtian and Shi Zhixuan also walked out of the hall.


    At this time, the other warriors of the power gang have been dispersed. After all, the strength of most of the warriors in the power gang is still very weak, and there will be danger here instead.


    "Seeing you are trying to fight to the death, who of you is a fanatic!"


    Tang Chong glanced at the power gang and felt that there were only three people in the power gang, and finally his gaze stayed on the faces of the three of them, and he spoke lightly.


    "Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince of the Dagan Dynasty, is the power to help Yan lunatic!"


    Wen Yan Yan madman stepped out and said.


    "You are a Yan lunatic, do you just want to use death will to fight against my Dagan Dynasty!"


    Tang Chong frowned and looked at Yan Fanatic.


    Yan Kuangtu had a strong aura, and showed a arrogant air.


    Such a person is difficult to subdue, no wonder the power gang was dismissed and the three faced them.


    "I can give you a chance and now declare that the power gang is loyal to my dynasty!"


    He watched Yan Maniac prepare to give Yan Maniac one last chance.


    "His Royal Highness Tang Chong, do you think you can win us today? Everything has to be fought before you know it!"


    Yan Kuangtu said coldly.


    "Proud!"


    When Duan Nanxi saw his eyebrows cold beside Tang Chong, he stepped out and looked down at Yan Fanzi. The strength of Yan Fanzi''s body was threefold in the realm.


    Such strength dared to be rampant in front of them, this is completely a provocation to find death.


    At this time Tang Chong''s expression also became cold. He gave Yan Fanatic a chance, but Yan Fanatic had refuted his own face twice, so he didn''t need to give the opponent a chance!


    "The two teams take the initiative!"


    He backed slowly.


    However, when he retreated, laughter shocked the sky and stepped out, the ruthless knife in his hand was revealed, and a violent breath suddenly radiated from his long knife.


    "Nan Xi, you are not that person''s opponent, I will deal with him, you first solve the Yan lunatic."


    Just when Duan Nanxi wanted to step forward to deal with Xiao Jingtian.


    A figure appeared from the void, and the moment he appeared, his figure rushed out, his figure resembling a long sword, emitting a bright sword light, and piercing the smiling sky like a lightning.


    "Sneak attack?"


    Laughing Jingtian seemed to have known this person a long time ago, looking at the violently plundered figure in the form of a fierce sword, he let out a cold snort, and his hands grew to an instant.


    boom!


    The long knife burst out with a black light in an instant, and it touched the bright sword light, making a sound of earth-shattering roar.


    After that, the two figures appeared in the void and kept colliding with each other, without a victory or defeat for a time.


    "So strong!"


    Duan Nanxi''s complexion sank, and then he looked at Yan Fanatic, his eyes were cold: "Take care of you first!"


    As he spoke, he shook his hands, and a huge fist appeared in his hands.


    But at this moment!


    Behind Duan Nanxi, an entourage wearing a military costume suddenly shot, a colorful light suddenly illuminates the entire hall!


    Then a peacock appeared from that person''s hand. As soon as the colorful peacock appeared, the surrounding space began to twist, and then at the moment when everyone hadn''t reacted.


    The colorful peacock turned into a multicolored ray of light that spurted out instantly, bombarding Duan Nanxi''s body like lightning.


    Pouch!


    Duan Nanxi was hit by the colorful rays of light, and there was a huge burst of truth in his body, but the next moment, the true energy stagnated.


    The colorful rays of light pierced into his body instantly.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of Duan Nanxi''s mouth, and his whole body leaned forward, but he immediately slapped his chest with a palm, and suddenly a huge energy sprayed from his palm, shaking back the colorful light. Came out.


    Although the colorful rays of light were forced out by him, his complexion was a little overwhelmed, and his breath was a little weak.


    He looked back behind him.


    However, Qiu Fengwu, who made a sneak attack, turned into Ye Han with the help of Mu Lao played by Shangguan Jinhong at the moment the colorful light appeared.


    So looking back at Duan Nanxi, he only saw the body of a military entourage lying on the ground.


    "Despicable, you are looking for death!"


    Seeing this, his face showed a furious color, looking at Yan Fanatic, his eyes showed endless coldness.


    The fanatic Yan had a calm expression. Although he did not bother to do so, Shi Zhixuan''s arrangement was the most reasonable.


    He stepped out, the whole body was surging, Nanxi no longer said nonsense, he slid his palm, and then volleyed with a punch.


    boom!


    This fist carried his sense of anger, and the space where the fist was located suddenly became distorted, and he violently shot at the Yan Fanatic with a space-splitting fist, he was about to smash the Yan Fanatic''s head with a punch .

 Chapter 499： Peacock feather, immortal seal method

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Once Duan Nanxi shot, he appeared very strong.


    Yan Kuangzui''s true energy also skyrocketed, and he didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    He bullied himself up, a dazzling light burst out of his fist.


    He could also kill the injured Duan Nanxi.


    The black glow in Duan Nanxi''s fists burst out with amazing lethality, and Yan Kuangpu''s fists were equally powerful.


    "Kill you first, an ant with the highest level of realm!"


    Just when everyone was paying attention to Duan Nanxi and Yan Kuangtu.


    Another deputy head of the Armed Forces Department shot him.


    His target was Shi Zhixuan, the weakest of the three.


    Shi Zhixuan''s realm of strength is the highest, and his aura is not strong, so the deputy head of the Armed Forces is going to solve Shi Zhixuan first.


    "Then you try it!"


    Shi Zhixuan is also a generation of magical giants, good at invisible phantoms.


    Although he didn''t take many shots, his strength was definitely not as low as others thought.


    The combination of spirit and exercises perfectly hides his own strength.


    Although he only has the first level of realm, that is not his real combat power.


    Although the deputy head of the military department didn''t care about Shi Zhixuan in his mouth, he didn''t have a trace of his hand in his hands. It was definitely not easy to be able to be with Yan Kuangju and the others.


    The footsteps stomped on the ground, and the figure was the first to rush out!


    In the middle of the air, a silver spear appeared in his hand instantly, and the gun body shook, turning into a fierce silver spear light, covering Xiang Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan seemed to be stopped by this sudden shot.


    The figure didn''t move at all, and was covered by the silver spear light in the blink of an eye, but then the deputy head of the armed forces'' complexion condensed.


    The figure of Shi Zhixuan penetrated by his spear shattered like glass and dissipated under his spear light.


    "Void!"


    His face condensed, and his divine sense instantly looked around.


    At this moment, a big hand appeared in the void behind him, and the big hand slapped the deputy head of the military department with a palm.


    The deputy head of the armed forces condensed his eyes, and the spear in his hand instantly turned, blasting at the big hand that came!


    The spear slammed into that big hand!


    boom!


    The long spear smashed the big hand, and then turned into a silver light and rushed towards the void, at an extremely fast speed, as if it were going to penetrate the void.


    "His Royal Highness, someone has just attacked Lord Duan. If you attack Your Royal Highness, I am afraid that your Highness will be in danger. We will **** you away first. I will leave it to a few adults. I believe it is only a matter of time before the people who take the power to help with the strength of a few adults!"


    At this time, Ye Han stepped forward.


    Shi Zhixuan''s strength is much worse than that of the deputy head of the military department. If you are not careful, Shi Zhixuan may be in danger, so look for a chance to come back and help Shi Zhixuan when that time comes.


    Tang Chong didn''t expect things to turn out like this, a little dazed.


    When Ye Han said this, he was taken aback, looked at the battlefield, and found that he had not gained an absolute advantage, and nodded.


    Go then quickly left under the leadership of Mr. Mu and returned to the six doors.


    Soon, the group of people left, and on the way, Mr. Mu said to Ye Han: "I am here to protect Your Highness. You should investigate the situation and report back as soon as you have news!"


    Ye Han nodded.


    After saluting Tang Chong, he left immediately.


    After he left, he immediately turned into an ordinary warrior and moved toward the power gang.


    At this time, the fighting broke out over the power gang with unusually fierce fighting.


    The long sword that shook the sky was pierced with one sword at a time, and each sword swept the world with a huge magic energy, and the other side was also dazzling with sword energy, illuminating the world.


    In addition, Yan Kuangtu and that section of Nanxi had a head-to-head collision with each other.


    Shi Zhixuan is completely at a disadvantage.


    However, the illusory figure of his cultivation can make his body constantly change.


    Although the strength is weaker than the opponent, it did not reveal any flaws for a while.


    "It seems we need to help Mr. Shi first!"


    Qiu Fengwu hid in the crowd, watching the battle in the sky, and said in his heart.


    In the air.


    The deputy head of the military department jumped, and the silver spear in his hand, like a mess, shrouded in the void somewhere.


    From the tip of the gun, a sharp burst of gun light bursts through the void.


    laugh!


    A drop of blood dripped from the void.


    "I have found you, see where you can hide, the difference in strength, hiding is useless!"


    The deputy head of Takebe couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    A bright silver light burst out from his body, rushing to the spear in his hand, and then a huge silver spear shadow emerged from the spear''s body.


    Then he lifted it fiercely!


    The silver gun shadow flew out instantly and plunged into the gap in the void just now.


    The gun shadow exploded in an instant, a burst of energy exploded the void, and Shi Zhixuan''s figure fell down in the void.


    In an instant, he caught a flaw in Shi Zhixuan and forced Shi Zhixuan out of the void in one fell swoop. "


    "A shot through you!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of the deputy head of the Takebe Department, but just when his sneer appeared, his eyes condensed abruptly.


    Because he felt a danger in his heart.


    He turned around and looked at him, and his heart was shocked!


    A multicolored light flew from the ground, and an extremely dangerous wave faintly emitted from this light!


    He quickly turned his head back, a shot of the colorful light that came from the impact bombarded him.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The silver spear light was like a rainstorm, shrouded in colorful light.


    The colorful light seemed to be shattered instantly under the bombardment of the silver spear light, turning into a little bit.


    There was a hint of joy on the face of the deputy head of the army, but the sense of danger in his heart did not disappear, his expression became solemn.


    At this time, the colorful rays of light that had been shattered by his spear light once again gathered into a peacock.


    The moment he just exposed it shot directly into his mind.


    Peacock Ling has two powers, one is mental attack and the other is physical attack.


    Physical attacks are invincible, and mental attacks are also silent and weird, but they can destroy the sea of ??human consciousness.


    "Mental attack!"


    The sudden scene shocked the deputy chief of Takebe.


    He didn''t expect this colorful light to still have a mental attack. He didn''t hesitate, and his mind immediately escaped into his own sea of ??consciousness.


    In his sea of ??consciousness, it was pitch black, but a colorful peacock was distorting and destroying his sea of ??consciousness.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately mobilized his consciousness and formed a cage to surround the colorful peacock.


    Never let the colorful peacock destroy his soul.


    at this time! Shi Zhixuan had just fallen from the air and saw it, his eyes condensed, and a mark of immortality suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Following that mark, a consciousness flooded into the consciousness space of the deputy chief of the military department.


    Immortal Mark is a kind of mental power illusion. He is not an opponent of the deputy chief of the military department in terms of true energy, but in terms of spiritual power, the deputy chief of the military department is definitely not as good as him.


    The deputy head of the military department who was dealing with the colorful peacock suddenly felt a wave of fluctuations in his consciousness.


    Then a magical figure appeared in his consciousness.


    As soon as the magical figure appeared, it appeared in front of him strangely, slashing at him with a palm.


    When the figure appeared in front of him, he saw Shi Zhixuan''s appearance, he was furious, and slapped Shi Zhixuan with a palm.


    The two touched their palms!


    Immediately, Shi Zhixuan''s body was photographed, but the photographed Shi Zhixuan was divided into two, turning into two figures.


    "This!"


    The deputy of Takebe''s complexion condensed, and the change made his heart startled.

 Chapter 500： Crazy absorption, 1 punch

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    The two figures transformed by Shi Zhixuan didn''t stop, and their bodies attacked away in a flash.


    And when he attacked, he turned into seven figures, besieging the deputy head of the military department.


    The power of spirit, Shi Zhixuan does not belong to this deputy head of the military department.


    When one was divided into seven, the deputy head of the military department suddenly couldn''t stand it.


    "what!"


    Just when he was struggling to resist Shi Zhixuan''s attack.


    Suddenly felt a pain in his soul, and his soul power dissipated somewhat.


    He just put his mind on Shi Zhixuan''s body, forgetting that the peacock feathers in his sea of ??consciousness turned into colorful peacocks.


    After the colorful peacock was unconstrained, it crazily eroded his soul.


    At this time, most of his soul has been eroded by the colorful peacock!


    That''s why he felt the pain of the soul. With the pain of the soul, his consciousness began to dissipate.


    Shi Zhixuan did not let go of this opportunity, and instantly the seven figures simultaneously bombarded the last remaining consciousness, destroying his soul consciousness.


    Then he glanced at the colorful peacock that was eroding the last sea of ??consciousness, and he sighed inwardly:


    "What a horrible hidden weapon!"


    He quickly withdrew from this body.


    When he withdrew.


    The body of the deputy head of the Armed Forces Department seemed to have weathered, dissipating little by little with the wind.


    "what''s going on!"


    Seeing this, the group of warriors who watched the battle showed horror.


    Just now they only saw a colorful peacock flying out, and then the deputy head of the military department was completely sluggish, standing in the void.


    Shi Zhixuan of the power gang took the opportunity to seal with both hands, and a ray of light shot into the head of the deputy head of the military department.


    But it didn''t take long!


    The body of the deputy head of the military department was actually weathered and turned into nothingness.


    The warriors who watched the battle suddenly felt a chill, and they felt an extraordinary horror.


    Qiu Fengwu, who was hiding in the crowd, looked calm, and stared closely at Duan Nanxi who was at war with Yan Fan.


    He did not make a move, and Shi Zhixuan did not make a move!


    Yan Kuangju is a very proud person. He dominates the martial arts throughout his life. He is the strongest person among the four masters in Wenshu. He has his own pride.


    Earlier, he had conspired against Duan Nanxi, Yan Kuangren had acquiesced, but now he is in a battle, it will definitely not be interfered by others.


    at this time!


    At that time, Nanxi saw the figure of the deputy head of the military department who followed him disappear, and the whole person looked extremely violent.


    "I want to kill you!"


    A power gang, they had lost a deputy head of the Armed Forces just after the war, which they had never imagined before.


    He threw a punch to separate from Yan Kuangtu.


    Then an extremely powerful qi radiated from his. After this qi radiated, it swept out like a storm toward the surroundings.


    And when it swept out, it kept increasing, just like the volcano that had been suppressed for a long time, it was erupting.


    But when this qi burst out, that section of Nan Xi''s face became paler, and it seemed to consume a lot of money.


    Rumble!


    As the true energy continued to gush out, dark clouds in the sky converged in an instant.


    A violent storm appeared crazily, and in this storm, there was a violent thunder power.


    This scene! The warrior who was watching the battle below was taken aback for a moment, but then took a breath.


    Because the momentum that erupted in the sky was too strong.


    They felt that as long as they went to the sky, they would be torn into pieces by this force.


    The fanatic Yan who was opposite Duan Nanxi narrowed his eyes.


    A puff of real energy was wantonly around him, as if to tear his body apart.


    An invisible gas formed around him, blocking the storm from sweeping.


    He looked up at the top of Duan Nanxi''s head, which he cared more about, there was thunder and lightning shrouded in dark clouds.


    He could feel the power contained in the thunder and lightning.


    With his eyes fixed on Duan Nanxi, he withdrew his qi.


    Afterwards, the Nine Revolutions Profound Art was activated.


    As soon as the Nine Ranks mysterious illusion revolved, a powerful suction burst out of his body.


    The power formed by the surrounding gale is constantly pouring into his body, his strength is not climbing, it gives people a kind of mountain.


    Duan Nanxi''s expression condensed when he saw this!


    He didn''t expect Yan Fanzi to be able to absorb the power wandering between heaven and earth.


    Seeing the increasing strength of the other party, Duan Nanxi also knew that he could not wait, he slowly raised his hand.


    Suddenly a huge thunder pillar shrouded from the sky and landed on his arm.


    Then he directly slashed with his hand on behalf of the knife.


    Suddenly, the huge thunder and lightning, with a devastating force, bombarded the Yan Fanatic.


    "What a terrifying force of destruction!"


    The warrior watching the battle felt the power on the thunder pillar, and his complexion suddenly became pale.


    Because they felt that if they were hit by that thunder pillar, they would surely be wiped out.


    They looked at Yan Kuangzui tightly.


    The fanatic Yan also felt the power of the thunder column, and Qianshan''s overlapping exercises continued to run in his body, pouring into his fists.


    Without any hesitation, he stepped out, and Qianshan''s overlapping fists blasted out vigorously.


    This punch formed a golden beam of light and formed a monstrous momentum, blasting towards the thunder pillar that Duan Nanxi attacked.


    The powerful golden light and the lightning power that did not belong to him at all collided with each other.


    boom!


    The two huge forces collided together, forming a huge force vortex, suspended in the air When Nanxi''s face condensed, his arms raised again.


    "I can make a second blow, I don''t know if you can!"


    Duan Nanxi''s pupils shrank slightly, with a frenzy on his face.


    With just one blow, the meridians in his arm had been destroyed by the destructive power of thunder and lightning, and if there was another blow, his arm would inevitably be scrapped.


    But what about it, he wants Yan madman to die.


    But when he raised his hand to lead the thunder pillar!


    Fanatic Yan showed a wild smile, his body jumped into the vortex of collision of two forces.


    After he entered the vortex, he immediately performed the Nine Ranks Profound Art, absorbing these two huge forces into his body!


    For a while, the vortex expanded faster, and the Yan Fan was like the center of the vortex, incorporating all these forces into his body.


    Under the impact of this energy, his figure continued to improve, forming a huge figure.


    As soon as he opened his hands, he tore the dark cloud apart and saw the thunder and lightning vortex inside the dark cloud.


    With a punch, the thunder and lightning smashed directly!


    Immediately the sky returned to clearness.


    At this moment!


    At that section of Nanxi, his eyes were dull, with amazement in his eyes: "How can your body withstand so much power!"


    Fanatic Yan''s strength is also the third level of the realm, and his body can''t withstand that much power!


    But the fanatic Yan didn''t reply to his words, but hit him with a punch!


    Under this punch, Duan Nanxi didn''t have the power to fight back at all, and was blasted by Yan Kuangju.


    Fanatic Yan had swallowed the Promise Pill at the twenty-fifth time, expanding the meridians in his body differently from ordinary people, capable of holding energy several times stronger than the body.


    This is also the reason why he dared to use Nine Ranks profound art to enter those two explosive vortices to absorb energy.

 Chapter 501： Killer move, 1 knife and 2 half

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    "Dead, Duan Nanxi, the strongest deputy chief of the Armed Forces Department, was hit and killed by Yan lunatics, with no bones left!"


    The warrior watching the battle below was horrified, and his expression was a bit sluggish.


    They never thought that Duan Nanxi would die at Yan Kuangtu''s hands.


    Of course, many people understand it in their hearts.


    If Duan Nanxi hadn''t been conspired before, the Yan lunatic might not be able to beat the opponent, but the world of the warrior was only about the result.


    In the end, the Yan Fanatic of the power gang won, and Duan Nanxi died without any bones.


    At this time, in mid-air, Jian Qi and Dao Qi were vertical and horizontal.


    Seeing Duan Nanxi''s aura disappeared, the old man surnamed him with a sword swinging his laughter and shocking sword.


    The figure violently jumped back and took a few steps, his eyes tightly looking at Nan Xi who became flesh and blood.


    His pupils tightened, his face was roaring, and his eyes looked fierce when he looked at Yan Kuangzui.


    But just when he looked at Yan Fanatic!


    An extremely fierce sword energy, tearing the space appeared in front of him, and then the figure with a shocking smile appeared.


    "Fight with me, don''t be distracted!"


    Xiao Jingtian was full of fighting spirit at this time, and the devilish energy on his body was condensed like a real thing.


    "court death!"


    The old man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes surged with anger.


    He didn''t pay attention to Yan Fanatic, but focused on dealing with Xiaojian. Earlier, he just wanted to hold Xiao Jingtian and wait for Duan Nanxi and others to solve Yan Fanatic!


    But now Yan Kuang disciples and them are in good condition, Duan Nanxi and the others are alive and dead.


    The true energy in his body rushed into the long sword in his hand madly, and he smashed it out with a single sword.


    Suddenly, the air around the body began to move with the strength of the long sword, and then an astonishing sword light directly slashed out of the space.


    The moment this sword light appeared, the warrior watching the battle underneath instantly numbed his scalp, and a strong sense of danger surged into his heart.


    He unconsciously began to back away.


    Want to stay away from here.


    The smile on his face was shocking, his eyes condensed, and there was a fierce expression on his face.


    He lifted the merciless knife in his hand, and the endless magic energy on his body continued to pour into the knife.


    "cut!"


    The word chopped down.


    The world seemed to be silent for an instant, only to see the blade split into endless light.


    The blade light was like a dazzling star, bursting out of endless power, and with an aura of earth-shaking, it bombarded towards that sword light.


    The blade light of the dazzling stars collided with that amazing sword light.


    Bang!


    The moment the two forces collided, there was a sudden silence between heaven and earth.


    Close to the point of collision, a force that was as strong and capable of destroying as it burst out instantly spread and swept across the four directions.


    The wanton energy, like a meteor, fell from the sky.


    Immediately destroyed the surrounding buildings of the Power Gang, as well as some low-level warriors, and no scum was left.


    "These two people are too strong, how can the Power Gang be so strong!"


    When the warrior watching the battle retreated, his eyes were full of horror.


    For the military department of the Dagan Dynasty, in their eyes it should be taken for granted.


    But when did the power gang become so powerful.


    The sword light and the sword light raged in the sky, and finally the star-like sword light gradually spread out under the flood of sword light.


    After all, the old man surnamed possesses the sevenfold strength of the domain realm.


    Although Jian Guang destroyed Dao Guang, the old man''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Because Xiao Jingtian didn''t have a trace of damage, but the body''s strength was consumed by most.


    "Well, what a great battle!"


    Xiao Jingtian laughed wildly, the meridians all over his body skyrocketed, and a surging force burst out from his muscles. The violent spasm and his burly body made the whole person like a **** or a demon.


    "Roar!"


    He roared, his body swallowed the power around him like a giant whale, and endless power poured into his body to supplement the power he had just consumed.


    Hunyuan''s four musts, absorbing the power of the world, the sun, and the moon, can keep his breath from exhaustion at all times.


    "This!"


    Seeing the change in laughter, the old man surnamed Zong''s complexion changed.


    He could clearly feel that the power between heaven and earth was pouring toward Xiao Jingtian, supplementing the opponent''s power.


    "What kind of exercise is this!"


    His eyes condensed, his figure shot out in an instant, and the long sword in his hand moved towards the sky with a smile like a galaxy.


    "Thunder!"


    At this time, Xiao Jingtian shot again, and he merged the sting thunder fist into his ruthless knife.


    At the moment when the galaxy-like sword light appeared,


    He slashed out, and a monstrous thunder light appeared in an instant. This thunder light was like a long dragon, flying across the sky, attacking with the silver sword light with violent power!


    This time the silver sword light was submerged in the sky of thunder.


    Although Jianmang was swallowed, the old man''s face showed a sneer.


    Seven rays of light appeared in his body instantly, these seven rays of light, at the moment when the sword light dissipated, through the dissipated rays of light enveloped Xiangxiao and shocked the sky.


    He wants to use realm to suppress Xiao Jingtian''s overbearing attack.


    Suddenly laughed and shook the sky with a fierce stature. In the realm, he was really far away from the opponent!


    So suddenly, under the ducks of the domain, Xiao Jingtian''s strength was a bit unable to display.


    But that old man waiting is this opportunity.


    When this opportunity appeared, he did not hesitate at all, the original bright sword light disappeared in an instant, and a gloomy dark sword light appeared from his long sword.


    He split instantly!


    Jian Mang suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had already appeared behind Xiao Jingtian.


    This sword light penetrated the void and enveloped Xiangxiao with a gloomy atmosphere.


    The speed was extremely fast, and the reaction of laughter shocked the sky, still a little slower, the sword energy entered his body.


    When this sword energy entered his body, it crazily destroyed his meridians.


    Xiao Jingtian''s complexion changed, and he secretly said: "These masters above the sixth level of the realm are not simple!"


    When this yin and cold air continued to destroy his meridians.


    The four unique skills of Hunyuan in his body began to circulate automatically, swallowing the cold sword energy frantically.


    If Xiao Jingtian''s Hunyuan Four Absolute Skills are not repaired by the system, then the flaw of this method is that it can only absorb the Yin Qi between heaven and earth at night.


    So the gloomy chill is definitely something to increase combat power for him.


    However, this cold breath with sword light, a bit domineering!


    Xiao Jingtian spits out a mouthful of blood unconsciously.


    "Now that you are still alive!"


    Seeing Liao Jingtian vomiting blood, the old man surnamed him with a hint of joy. This time he hurt Liao Jingtian for the first time.


    There is the first time and the second time.


    He mentioned it again, he didn''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    At the moment when he lifted the sword, behind him, a series of invisible sword energy condensed sword shadow.


    These sword shadows merged together instantly, and it seemed that a powerful blow was about to erupt.


    "not good!"


    At this time Yan Kuangju, Shi Zhixuan, and Qiu Fengwu, who hadn''t shown up all the time, changed their expressions.


    A black robe appeared on Qiu Fengwu, hiding in the crowd, ready to take action.


    Yan Kuangju and Shi Zhixuan appeared behind Xiao Jingtian in an instant.


    They want to help Xiao Jingtian behead this old man.


    "Two ants, do you also come to die, then send you on the road together!"


    The old man surnamed the old man with a sword, and suddenly the monstrous sword-qi carrier''s endless sharpness slammed towards the laughter and attacked the sky.


    This fusion sword directly pierced the space and slashed straight to everyone.


    "I''m fine! Join forces to kill him!"


    At this time, Xiao Jingtian had refined the sword qi in his body he stepped out.


    Straight out a punch.


    This fist blasted towards the sword light with the sound of tyrannical thunder, and the fist blasted towards the sword light with the sound of waves like a tsunami.


    This punch is no less than that Jianguang in terms of momentum.


    boom!


    The two forces collide with each other, and the light shines.


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan started, and the immortal mark in his hand was instantly issued, and an invisible spirit instantly attacked the old man surnamed.


    Yan Kuangtu also punched, he punched out, a huge mountain appeared in the air, and went to suppress the old man.


    The surrounding space compressed by the huge mountains is distorted.


    "Small bugs!"


    The old man surnamed backwards, and finally he let out a cold snort.


    The long sword in his hand split two swords instantly, welcoming Xiang Shi Zhixuan and Yan lunatic attack.


    boom! boom!


    The two forces collided with each other and burst out bursts of dazzling light.


    There was a trace of contempt in the eyes of the old man, and the attacks of these two people had no effect on him.


    But from the corner of his eyes he saw smiles on the faces of Yan Kuangtu, Shi Zhixuan and others.


    His mind was startled, and then a feeling of palpitations appeared behind him.


    Turning his head and looking behind him, a colorful light instantly penetrated his bodyguard and entered his forehead.


    The attacks of Yan Fanatic and Shi Zhixuan were all paving the way for Qiu Fengwu.


    The soul of the old man surnamed Zong suddenly felt pain.


    At this moment, Xiao Jingtian shot, his figure rushed out, deceived himself to the old man surnamed Zong, and cut it out with a single knife.


    Pouch!


    The old man surnamed was chopped in half by Xiao Jingtian when he didn''t come back.


    The violent sword energy stayed in the body of the old man, and there was an instant bang, and the two halves of the body burst into a pool of flesh and blood.

 Chapter 502： Tang Wushuangs trump card, Nanming Sacrifice Hall (2 in 1)

    Yangtze River Mansion, six doors.


    Tang Chong paced back and forth in the hall, anxious expression on his face.


    I don''t know why he has a bad feeling.


    This time they may have something wrong with the power gang.


    The strength displayed by the power gang is completely different from the information obtained, and the strength is beyond their imagination.


    Tang Wushuang sent him to the Yangtze River Mansion earlier.


    Both he and Tang Wushuang thought it was just a task without difficulty, just a cutscene.


    But now I find that this power gang is not so easy to deal with, and it overturns accidentally.


    "Is there any news, Mr. Mu!"


    He stopped and looked at Elder Mu who was aside.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, I think Ye Han will bring us back news soon!"


    Mu Lao said in a deep voice.


    There is also a hint of anxiety in his eyes.


    The opponent has seven masters in the Domain Realm, but they may not be able to win it.


    Da! clatter!


    Ye Han walked quickly into the hall, his face pale, as if he was startled by something.


    Seeing Ye Han''s face, Tang Chong couldn''t help but suddenly felt that Ye Han''s return would definitely not be good news.


    "His Royal Highness, the two deputy heads of Armed Forces were killed, and Elder Zong was also beheaded. We have suffered heavy losses here. Your Highness, do you want to avoid them first? This power is too cruel!"


    Ye Han said with a bow.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the nineteenth prince Tang Chong was a little sluggish, and it was only half a while before he came back to his senses.


    "What about the power gang, what''s the loss!"


    All the masters of the Armed Forces have fallen, and the Power Gang should also have suffered heavy losses.


    If the power help has suffered a heavy loss, then at least it is not a loss for this shot.


    "There were no casualties among the three people in the Power Gang!"


    Ye Han said in a low voice.


    "How is it possible, the strength of Elder Zong, the seven layers of domains, even if you desperately die, it is impossible for the power gang to lose nothing!"


    Tang Chong didn''t believe it and asked.


    "His Royal Highness, it''s mainly a sneak attack!"


    Ye Han immediately reported what was about to happen to Tang Chong, even if he didn''t report it.


    After the meeting, detailed battle scenes will appear on the dossier against the power gang, and then the peacock Ling will not be able to hide things.


    "A hidden weapon like a peacock!"


    Tang Chong''s expression slowly stabilized, and his eyes narrowed and asked.


    "Yes, that hidden weapon seems to be able to penetrate the qi, it is very weird!"


    turned into Ye Han''s Qiufengwu Road.


    "His Royal Highness, shall we **** you out of the Yangtze River Mansion first!"


    Qiu Fengwu tentatively asked.


    As long as the nineteenth prince Tang Chong left, it would ultimately represent the failure of Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Hearing the words, Tang Chong shook his head.


    Tang Kongliu decided to deal with the power gang.


    is not only to deter the sect forces in the Dagan Dynasty who are ready to move, but also to enhance his own prestige. It is impossible to simply give up like this.


    If he returned to the capital in such a dingy manner, it would definitely be a big blow to Tang Kongliu.


    In that case, Tang Wushuang, who was committed to Tang Kong''s subordinates, would be in a terrible situation, so he couldn''t just go back like this.


    "I want to be alone for a while, you will sort out today''s battle file as soon as possible, and pass a copy to my seventeenth brother!"


    Tang Chong waved his hand and said.


    Shangguan Jin Hong and Qiu Fengwu bowed slightly before exiting the hall.


    But there was a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    This Tang Chong didn''t even return to the capital and stayed in the Yangtze River Mansion. Does he have any other players?


    "This matter should be reported to the young master immediately!"


    In today''s battle, the strength of the power gang must be clearly discovered. If the opponent makes another move, it will probably be a thunderous blow.


    And if Qiu Fengwu wants to attack again in the future, I am afraid it will be difficult, so someone must guard him.


    I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to make a move by then.


    After the Shangguan Jin Hong and Qiu Fengwu left!


    Tang Chong returned to his room, and ordered outside the door not to let anyone disturb him.


    After entering the house, Tang Chong directly took out a letter-passing jade card from his arms and contacted Tang Wushuang.


    This matter must be informed to Tang Wushuang as soon as possible.


    "Nineteenth brother, the power help problem is solved!"


    When Tang Wushuang received a letter from Tang Chong, he asked with a relaxed expression.


    "An accident happened to Brother Seventeen. The strength of this power gang is beyond our imagination. The two deputy chiefs and sect leaders of the military department who came with me have all fallen!


    Tang Chong spoke solemnly.


    After his words fell, there was a momentary silence over there, and Tang Chong was not speaking either.


    The deputy head of the Armed Forces and the elder all fell.


    Since the king of **** stepped into the real self, this situation has never happened again.


    This situation is not only a blow to Takebe, but also a powerful blow to the Dagan dynasty.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "The power behind them has taken action, what kind of power is it?"


    After a while, Tang Wushuang��s voice came over there.


    Tang Wushuang''s voice looked a little gloomy, he thought it was the forces behind the power help who had acted.


    "The forces behind the power gang did not appear, but there was a master who would make a special hidden weapon!"


    "That hidden weapon can break through the qi of a domain master, the detailed dossier, Ye Han will send it to Brother Seventeen in a while!"


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    Although he failed to deal with the power gang this time, he did not intend to let the power gang go.


    "Do you have any idea!"


    Tang Wushuang asked over there.


    "This money gang must be eliminated. Otherwise, not only will the reputation of the Dagan Dynasty''s Takebu be damaged, but it may also be a crisis for you, Brother Seventeen, so I want to ask the people of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall to take action."


    Tang Chong recognizes Chuanyin Dao very well.


    "Should we use the power of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall now?"


    There was a whisper over there.


    Tang Chong was silent, waiting quietly for Tang Wushuang''s decision.


    In the Dagan Dynasty, except for the King, no one knew that he and Tang Wushuang''s mother were the saints of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    Because his mother''s status outside is just a daughter of the Wen family of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Nanming Sacrifice Hall is an extremely large force in the wilderness outside the fire area.


    The highest ruler of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall is the saint, who is the mother of Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong.


    Nanming Sacrifice Hall hides a part of its power in the Dagan Dynasty, which can be dispatched by the two.


    "mobilize two realm-level eight-fold masters to help you!"


    After Tang Wushuang meditated for a moment, he said.


    "it is good!"


    Tang Chong was happy when he heard the words, and then talked about some other topics, and ended.


    the other side!


    On top of a flying beast heading to Beili Mansion, Tang Wushuang knocked on the table beside him with his right hand, his expression gloomy.


    The power of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall in the Dagan Dynasty is his trump card.


    Once the words are used, then this hole card will be exposed, he really did not expect to use this power at this time


    He thought in his heart, then his complexion changed abruptly


    "My second emperor brother, really is a very deep calculation, this is to see the hole cards in our hand, three birds with one arrow, powerful, powerful!"


    He understood, Tang Kongliu asked him and Tang Man to take action.


    On the one hand, it shocked the gang forces in the Dagan Dynasty, and on the other hand, it suppressed the prince and increased his prestige.


    In the end, I��m afraid I also wanted to see the cards in his and Tang Man��s hands.


    "Since Brother Erhuang, you want to see, then I will let you see it!"


    A black jade card appeared in Tang Wu''s hands, and the jade card flashed with a black light after flicking his fingers on the jade card a few times.


    When the light disappeared, the jade card also disappeared in Tang Wushuang''s hands.


    In the south-central part of the Dagan Dynasty, there was a dense jungle.


    There is a dark palace in the jungle. The surroundings of the palace are covered with moss and rattan.


    This palace is closed all year round, and no one has ever come out.


    But none of the people who entered the temple came out alive.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The stone gate of the palace suddenly opened.


    Two pale-faced men in black robes walked out of the palace.


    One of the black-robed men raised his hands, and a void crack appeared in front of them, and the two stepped into it.


    The void rift disappeared, the stone gate of the main hall was closed, and the jungle restored its previous tranquility.


    Beili Mansion, in the mansion��s courtyard, in a pavilion.


    Wen Riqiu was standing bowed behind the old man in Jinpao, his expression a bit solemn at this time.


    "Second uncle, the money gang is showing a very powerful presence, I''m afraid they have a hole card."


    Wen Riqiu said in a deep voice behind the old man in Jinpao.


    The two elders of the Wen family died at the hands of Wu Wudi, which would not be a small blow to the Wen family, if the old man Jinpao had another accident.


    I''m afraid he can only go to the Wen''s sacrificial hall to confess his Wen Riqiu''s meeting.


    "Don''t worry, even if they have a hole card, with the strength of the eighth layer of my domain, can''t they still go if they want to go?"


    The old man in Jinpao wanted to hear Wen Riqiu''s worry, and said coldly.


    He is the second principal of the Wen family and the third strongest of the Wen family.


    The strength is second only to Wen Huangquan, the head of the Wen family, and the ancestor of the Wen family who has been unable to retreat.


    So he has absolute self-confidence.


    Tian Wu Wudi showed his combat power, only the strength of the sixth layer of the domain realm, could he still kill him by more than two levels.


    What''s more, as the second principal of the Wen family, how could he not have his own cards, so he has absolute confidence to suppress Wu Wudi.


    "Tonight I will spy on the money gang at night, kill that Wu Wudi, and get his skills."


    The old man in brocade waved his hand.


    Wu Wudi''s exercises are very important to the Wen family, so he must obtain it.


    Although Wen Riqiu was worried in his heart, he had no chance to refute, so he could only bow down and exit the pavilion.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� In a courtyard next to the money gang.


    Su Hao is thinking now, just now Shangguan Jin Hong wrote a letter.


    After the Power Gang killed the three masters of the Armed Forces, Tang Chong did not leave the Yangtze River Mansion, but stayed in the Yangtze River Mansion, as if waiting for something.


    They guessed that Tang Chong should be waiting for someone to arrive.


    "If you come again, I''m afraid you won''t be lower than the Seventh Realm Realm!"


    Su Hao''s complexion condensed.


    The power to help Yan lunatics are strong, but it is very difficult to deal with the seventh level or above in the realm, and they need help.


    Only Mu Yingxiong is beside him now, with eightfold realm.


    The nameless of Wenfu had already followed Tang Mang to the south to clear the White Lotus Sacred Sect in the south, so he could not support it temporarily.


    I am afraid that only Mu Yingxiong can go.


    "Mr. Mu, please go to the Yangtze River Mansion and take the power to help for a period of time!"


    After thinking for a moment, Su Hao said to Mu Yingxiong.


    "Then Lord, your side!"


    Mu Yingxiong asked softly.


    "I''m fine here!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He also has a few realm experience cards on him, and of course the strongest hole card.


    A three-smile experience card with three smiles.


    Such a strength, even if the king comes, I am afraid he will have the power to fight.


    Mu Yingxiong heard the words and bowed slightly to Su Hao, his figure merged into the void and disappeared.


    Within the money help.


    Li Chenzhou is receiving Qin Danshu and Limu.


    Money Gang cleared Wanbao Pavilion and dealt with the forces that Wen Riqiu secretly controlled, making Money Gang more prestigious among the three houses.


    "Tomorrow, Tang Wushuang of the Dagan Dynasty will come to Beili Mansion. I am afraid that he will help me with money at that time. This period of time. The movements of the disciples in the help must be controlled, and if there is any change, kill!


    There was a murderous intent on Li Chenzhou''s face.


    Money Gang is expanding very quickly. Many people are merged into Money Gang, so there is a big problem with loyalty.


    This time the military department of the Dagan dynasty attacked, these people may have changed. He Li Chenzhou decided to eradicate these changed people.


    "Leader, the military department of the Dagan Dynasty, didn''t you come to subdue my money to help?"


    Qin Danshu frowned and said.


    The Dagan dynasty has rarely taken actions against martial forces in recent years, and it has generally been deterrent and subdued.


    He thinks this time too.


    "They are trying to kill me for money!"


    Li Chenzhou said suddenly.


    "what!"


    Both of them looked startled when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the military department of the Dagan Dynasty did not want to subdue, but to destroy the Money Gang.


    "Leader, this is where your news came. If Takebe really wants to destroy our Money Group, then our Money Group may not be able to stop it!"


    Qin Danshu said with condensed eyes.


    "This news can''t be wrong, but my money gang is not that easy to kill. The martial arts in the Dagan Dynasty are a bit calmer, and it''s time to make a little wave. Let''s start with our money gang and power gang!"


    Li Chenzhou then asked: "Does power help you know?"


    The two nodded.


    The power to help them is aware, and it is also the target of the military department of the great dynasty to be shocked.


    It��s just that the leader is not one of the top ten princes is the nineteenth prince Tang Chong and the two deputy heads of Takebe.


    Of course, among the two deputy chiefs, there is Wubu''s strongest deputy chief, Duan Nanxi, who has six combat powers in the realm.


    "The power gang of the Yangtze River government beheaded the two deputy chiefs of Takebe and a master of the Seventh Realm!"


    Li Chenzhou said plainly.


    "what?"


    When the two heard this, their expressions were startled, and their faces were full of surprise.


    The information about the Yangtze River Mansion hasn''t come out yet, so they don''t even know.


    But the news from Li Chenzhou shocked them.


    The power gang beheaded two deputy chiefs of the military department and a master of the military division of the sevenfold realm.


    This was absolutely shocking news, and then both of them became serious.


    When the Armed Forces was dealing with the power gang in the Yangtze River government, they sent seven masters in the realm.


    The money gang that focuses on dealing with it so much, the other party may have a stronger master to accompany.


    "Helper, since this is the case, then I think you should stay away for a while!"


    Qin Danshu said in a deep voice.


    "Temporarily avoid, no need, Xiao Qiushui, a disciple of Zhengyi Jiao Lu Fuchen, will also bring people to my money help tomorrow to help us fight the military department of the dynasty!"


    "Also, the gang leader of the Yangtze River Mansion, Yan Fanzi, is my father. We are all from the same force!"


    Li Chenzhou said in a very calm voice.


    Hearing that the two looked at each other, they both saw the look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 503： Desolate Field, Heavenly War Box (2 in 1)

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    People who came to Zhengyi taught that they had heard about it.


    However, the power gang leader Yan lunatics turned out to be Li Chenzhou''s father, which shocked them.


    There is also Li Chenzhou''s last sentence, they are from the same place.


    This is telling them that there is someone behind the money gang.


    "No wonder, the gang leader has been very calm!"


    Since the news that the Armed Forces of the Dagan Dynasty had to deal with the Money Gang came out.


    Li Chenzhou has always been very indifferent, and still shows the same overbearing.


    Have confidence, of course not afraid!


    They thought of this with a smile on their faces. "Leader, we will eliminate all unstable factors in the gang after tomorrow!"


    Tomorrow Tang Wushuang arrives at Beili Mansion, the people in the gang who should be moved will also move, that''s when they do it.


    In the middle of the night, money helps skyward.


    A figure fell instantly, and he went straight to the backyard of the money helper.


    The guards patrolling around didn''t seem to spot him.


    He just walked towards the backyard calmly.


    In the backyard, the first place where the Money Gang worships Wu Wudi.


    This figure came for Wu Wudi.


    When he walked to the door, the two guards at the gate of the house only felt their heads dizzy.


    Then he fell on the ground, no breath.


    Inside the house!


    Wu Wudi, a burly figure, was sitting at the stone table drinking wine. When someone walked into the house, the slightest wave in his eyes, as if he hadn''t sensed the other party, drank the wine by himself.


    "So calm heart!"


    When the black-robed man saw Wu Wudi at this time, his face condensed, but then a trace of anger revealed in the depths of his eyes.


    But the anger was instantly suppressed.


    "Hand over the secret method of killing all ten directions, swear allegiance to our Wen family, and I will spare you not to die!"


    The visitor stepped forward and said coldly.


    "The Wen family is the family of the second elder of the Wen family who was killed by me yesterday. Such a family is worthy of my Wu Wudi''s allegiance!"


    Wu Wudi did not raise his head and continued to drink, his tone was full of disdain.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that, a murderous intent appeared between the black robe man''s eyebrows, and a barren aura appeared on his body.


    The vegetation near him touched his body, and instantly withered and faded.


    Seeing the aura emanating from the opponent, Wu Wudi put down the wine glass in his hand and looked up at the black robe man who walked in.


    "Who is from the Wen family?"


    Wu Wudi spoke with an overbearing, this momentum is extremely strong.


    The black robe man''s eyes condensed.


    He didn''t expect Wu Wudi to show even stronger momentum than him.


    This breath seemed to be born to Wu Wudi.


    "It''s not easy to be able to kill the sixth-tier people in my Wen family domain, but my Wen Hansheng will take your life today!"


    The person snorted coldly.


    "Wen Hansheng, the second principal of the Wen family!"


    Wu Wudi''s eyes condensed.


    After he beheaded the second elder of the Wen family, he let people call out the information of the Wen family in the capital.


    Wen Hansheng, the third master of the Wen family, possesses eight levels of strength in the realm.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the old man, so just obediently show the secret method!"


    Wen Hansheng''s eyes were cold, and the barren aura from his body began to spread, covering the entire house.


    When the house was covered by this breath, Wu Wudi became a little dazed in front of him.


    Immediately, he felt that the surrounding environment was star-shifting.


    When his eyes were watching, he was no longer in the house, but appeared on a barren and barren land.


    You can''t see the head at a glance, all you can see is a barren sky.


    Wu Wudi did not move, he knew that he should have entered this warm and cold sound field.


    Compared with the eighth layer of the realm of Wu Wudi, his realm is very different from the opponent.


    His mind was concentrated, and the whole person stood like a spear in this barren area, and he was waiting for the sound of warmth and cold to appear.


    call!


    Huang Sha rolled up the gravel and swept away towards Wu Wudi.


    When the rubble approached Wu Wudi''s body, those rubble instantly turned into powder, without any influence on Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi still looked calm and waited.


    "Good concentration!"


    At this time, Wen Hansheng''s figure slowly appeared at the end of the yellow sand, and he walked towards Wu Wudi step by step.


    When he left, the ground under Wu Wudi''s feet suddenly trembled violently.


    A series of huge ripples visible to the naked eye appeared beside Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi''s eyes condensed, looking at the surrounding ground.


    At this moment, when the ripples appeared, a huge crack appeared.


    In the blink of an eye, he and the ground where the warm and cold sound was cut into two halves.


    Then every time Wen Hansheng took a step, his area rose by a layer, gradually covering Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi''s eyes condensed, he lifted out slowly, and blasted a punch.


    He Wu Wudi has no habit of looking up at others.


    The punch came out, and a huge punch burst out instantly, smashing all the slowly rising ground in front of him.


    "It seems that you still can''t help but do it!"


    With a smile on Wen Hansheng''s face, this is his barren realm, with eight levels of restrictions, which can completely suppress Wu Wudi''s strength.


    Pulling Wu Wudi into his domain is to search for Wu Wudi''s soul and obtain his skills.


    The expression in his eyes became fierce, and his figure stepped out, and the grey infuriating energy all over his body continued to explode, sweeping across the square.


    Seeing Wen Hansheng''s hands, Wu Wudi''s eyes showed a dignified look.


    This warm and cold sound is the strongest opponent he has encountered so far, and the strength of the opponent should not be underestimated by him.


    call!


    Wen Hansheng raised his hand, and a long knife radiating gray appeared in his hand.


    This long knife exudes a gray breath, and it is as one body with the power of the barren realm here.


    Wu Wudi looked at the long knife, his eyes condensed, and he felt that as long as he was hit by the long knife, his breath would gradually be dissipated by the barrenness.


    "boom!"


    Wen Hansheng took a long knife in his hand and stepped out suddenly.


    An afterimage remained on the ground, and the body had already volleyed, turning into a beam of light and slashed towards Wu Wudi.


    The moment the knife was cut out, the surrounding barren aura began to riot, and at the same time swept towards Wu Wudi.


    Facing this blow, Wu Wudi did not hesitate at all.


    The whole body''s true energy skyrocketed, and the violent true energy emanated from his body, shaking away all the turbulent and desolate energy around him.


    Kill all ten directions!


    His figure turned into ten figures in an instant, and these ten figures punched out at the same time, and with their bright fist strength, they slammed into the long knife that had been slashed fiercely.


    Peng!


    The two forces collided with each other, and the long knife gradually shattered under Wu Wudi''s fist, moving towards the body of Wen Hansheng.


    Then he punched Wen Hansheng''s body with a punch.


    Seeing Wen Hansheng being pierced by his own punch, Wu Wudi''s face was not happy, but solemn.


    Because of the desolate air around him, he quickly moved towards Wen Hansheng''s body, repairing the pierced body intact.


    The smashed gray long knives also gathered in an instant.


    "Ten times the combat power is really strong, and it can penetrate my body, but you can''t do it if you want to kill me!"


    The body''s warm and cold sound was restored, and there was endless joy in his eyes.


    Just now Wu Wudi used ten times the combat power, it is really strong, if he gets this secret method that kills all ten directions.


    Even the masters of the Ninth Layer of Domain Realm, he can fight against it.


    His figure flashed, the gray long knife in his hand continuously bombarded Wu Wudi, Wu Wudi''s figure flashed out fists to confront each other.


    boom!


    Wu Wudi once again smashed Wen Hansheng''s head with all killings in all directions.


    But the sound of warm and cold appeared in another place.


    Wu Wudi''s breathing was a little short, and the continuous battles consumed too much True Qi in his body.


    There was desolate energy around him, and he simply couldn''t replenish the true energy in his body.


    His eyes condensed, and the true qi in his body would be exhausted if he went on like this, and then he could be exhausted and die.


    "In that case, I will let you see my strongest combat power today!"


    Wu Wudi was not hiding at this time, he wanted to solve the opponent instantly.


    The Heavenly Path Battle Box instantly appeared in his hand, and his footsteps hit the ground, and the whole person turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the sound of warm and cold.


    Wen Hansheng suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart when he saw the Heavenly Dao Battle Box appearing in Wu Wudi''s hands.


    At the moment his heart palpitated, Wu Wudi had already appeared in front of him.


    Ten figures appeared around him instantly.


    Each of these ten figures had a pair of gloves on them, fists flashed with this cold light, and terrible power radiated from these weapons.


    boom!


    Wu Wudi didn''t have anyone hesitated, his figure flashed, and his fist was like a dragon, blasting from the top to the bottom to the warm and cold sound.


    The long knife in Wen Hansheng''s hand burst out sharp gray blades, and he slashed at Wu Wudi''s fist.


    Peng!


    An astonishing sound erupted from the place where the two collided, the long knife destroyed again, and the fist still hit Wen Hansheng''s body.


    At this time, six rays of light emerged from Wu Wudi''s body, and a huge five-pointed starlight formed in this light!


    The moment this five-pointed star appeared, it covered Wu Wudi and Wen Hansheng.


    He wants to cut the connection between the sound of warm and cold and the desolate atmosphere around.


    Although Wu Wudi''s domain power is not as good as Wen Han Sheng, he used it to determine the domain that can temporarily resist Wen Han Sheng for a while.


    Seeing the five-pointed starburst appeared, Wen Hansheng''s eyes showed a slight surprise.


    However, when he was shocked, nine figures appeared behind Wu Wudi, and these nine figures, with their gloves in his hand, disappeared and turned into a giant cudgel like the sky.


    "Vacuum field!"


    Wu Wudi let out a low roar, and in an instant, all the energy in the five-pointed starlight disappeared, forming a vacuum zone.


    At this moment, nine figures behind him blasted out at the same time.


    The giant stick leaned down from the air like a thunder, and hit Wen Hansheng''s body severely.


    Without using any zhenqi power, it was pure violence, directly blasting the warm and cold sound of surprise.


    When the body of Wen Hansheng was smashing, the barren space around Wu Wudi disappeared.


    He returned to his house again.


    Opposite him, Wen Hansheng was pale.


    He didn''t know when a gray eye appeared on his forehead, and blood was being kept at this time.


    But Wu Wudi''s state is not very good, he consumes a lot of power, and he can''t absorb power in that barren realm.


    He is almost gone now.


    Money is a help. Li Chenzhou, who had practiced cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, his figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Smash my realm, you are very strong, but you still have the power to fight, and you don''t!"


    Wen Hansheng didn''t care about the blood flowing in the eyeballs on his forehead, but grabbed Wu Wudi with one hand. He wanted to smash Wu Wudi''s head and search for his soul!


    King''s Landing Fist!


    As soon as he grabbed it, a huge punch instantly enveloped him.


    This fist is overbearing and abnormal. If he is still in his heyday, he may be able to carry this fist, but a fight with Wu Wudi will consume a lot of true energy in his body.


    Facing the suppression of this domineering fist, his outstretched palm was instantly crushed into blood mist.


    A fist hit his chest casually, punching through.


    A wave of powerful punches was wantonly in his body, his vitality was still stronger, and he didn''t die immediately. He looked at the person who threw the punch.


    When he saw Li Chenzhou punching, his face was extremely surprised.


    "Sixth Domain Realm, how is this possible."


    His eyes were dumbfounded, and he didn''t believe what he saw.


    "nothing is impossible?"


    Li Chenzhou was cold, and Wen Hansheng turned into a pool of flesh and blood when his words fell.


    Then Li Chenzhou waved his hand, and the flesh and blood was instantly involved in the void.


    At this moment, Wu Wudi''s aura recovered a little, but his eyes were a bit solemn.


    "The strength of this Wen Hansheng is not simple, I almost followed his way, let''s go to the Lord''s side!"


    Wu Wudi faced Li Chenzhou.


    Li Chenzhou nodded The two figures flashed and disappeared into the courtyard.


    Another place


    In the Palace Lord''s Mansion, Wen Riqiu was in the Wen Hansheng attic, looking at the moonlight outside with his hands on his back.


    He was waiting for Wen Han to return.


    Click!


    But suddenly a crisp sound came to his ears.


    His eyes changed drastically, and he turned his head to look at the table, where a jade medal originally placed on the table had been broken.


    "how can that be?"


    Looking at the broken jade tiles, Wen Riqiu couldn''t help but tremble.


    His figure flashed and appeared at the table. He tremblingly grabbed the jade card, trying to piece it together, but when he touched it, the jade card instantly turned into a pile of powder.


    He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Wen Hansheng, the third master of the Wen family, is a master with eight levels of domain realm. Now he has fallen into the money gang. What kind of hungry master does the money gang have?"


    His complexion was pale, and he sank down on the bench.


    "This matter must be reported to the family and the 17th prince as soon as possible!"


    He tried his best to stabilize his mind.


    The eight-fold masters of the domain realm have fallen to the money gang, and this money gang must be even stronger than imagined.


    After he spread the news, his entire head was blank.


    On the flying alien.


    Just after adjusting his breath and preparing to fall asleep, Tang Wushuang suddenly realized that he had a reminder about his jade pendant, so he immediately took it out to investigate.


    Suddenly his complexion changed drastically.


    The third master of Wen''s family in the eighth domain of the realm died in the money gang.


    The news shocked him.


    "The secret path is that the opponent has a master of the realm level nine!"


    His original sleepiness disappeared, and after thinking for a moment, he passed the news to Tang Kongliu.


    The strength of the money help is much stronger than he expected.


    He didn''t want to face it alone.

 Chapter 504： Xiao Family Sword Infantile Xiao Muchen

    Beili Mansion, inside a house.


    This house is not far from the help of money, and it was bought with a lot of money a day ago.


    The person who bought it was Xiao Yao, who dared to come from the capital.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao sat on the front chair with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    It has been one day since she came to Beili Mansion, she should have asked for money directly.


    But she found that this money gang should have the support of the forces behind her, so she did not get in touch immediately.


    She wants to check and see if the forces behind the Money Gang can be found, and she wants to directly contact the forces behind the Money Gang.


    A figure fell in the hall.


    The lighted oil lamp in the hall was swayed by a light breeze when a figure entered the room.


    "Lord, Wu Wudi and Li Chenzhou of the Money Gang just killed the Wen Han''s voice of the Wen family."


    This figure is exactly the old Lu who went out to investigate.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Yao dispatched Mr. Lu to secretly investigate the money gang to see if he could get some clues.


    The strength of the eight layers of the old Lu''s realm, concealed the surroundings of the money gang.


    Investigating the clues, after all, did not reveal any killing intent, so Li Chenzhou and others did not find it.


    "You are talking about Wen Hansheng, the third master of the Wen family, who is a strong man with the eighth layer of the domain realm. Could it be that Wu Wudi''s strength surpassed the eighth layer of the realm realm, but it''s impossible."


    Xiao Yao was surprised, with disbelief.


    She doesn''t believe that Wu Wudi possesses strength beyond the realm of eightfold.


    "Wu Wudi''s strength is still in the Sixth Layer of the Domain Realm. It should have used special means to resist Wen Hansheng, and finally broke through the domain of Wen Hansheng. After Li Chenzhou shot, he killed Wen Hansheng."


    "But what shocked me the most was that Li Chenzhou, who had only the first level of domain realm strength, was rumored to have true strength at the sixth level of domain realm."


    "In their conversation, they also talked about the young master behind them, but who is the young master, I didn''t dare to investigate deeply, for fear of revealing whereabouts!"


    Old Lu said in a deep voice.


    The reason why he did not investigate is because Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi were both called the young master at the same time, so it is definitely not easy to come here, there should be a master beside him!


    However, once he was found by the other party, he might not be able to leave.


    "The sixth level of the realm is hidden deep, and there is a young master behind him. It seems that that person should be a person in the power behind them."


    Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up instantly.


    The purpose of her coming to the Dagan Dynasty was to explore the strength of the Ganwang.


    If you can use the power behind the money gang, you should be able to detect the strength of the goddess.


    "Tomorrow we will go to the money help, and see this Li Chenzhou first, and see if we can see the young master behind them!"


    Xiao Yao said.


    "Subordinates understand!" Old Lu nodded, and exited the hall after saluting.


    Xiao Yao looked at Lu Lao''s back.


    A black light spot appeared in her hand, and this black light spot instantly blended into the dark space.


    Then her complexion changed.


    "Old Lu didn''t expect that it would really be you, but whose person are you anyway?"


    Xiao Yao''s complexion looked gloomy.


    A spell radiating black light appeared in her hand, and when she placed the spell directly on her body, Xiao Yao''s figure began to become transparent.


    The whole person disappeared in the living room.


    Mr. Lu, who was out of the living room, did not go back to his room, but jumped out of his body and headed out of the courtyard.


    At this time, on the wall of Beili Mansion, a figure was standing in the pavilion on the wall.


    He was wearing a black robe and his eyes were calm, as if blending with the night.


    "See the son!"


    Na Lu''s figure appeared on the city wall, and when he saw the black-robed man, he bowed and worshiped.


    "What''s matter?"


    The voice of the standing man was very cold.


    There was a deep-rooted cold in the speech.


    "Wen Hansheng died at the hands of Money Helper Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi. People from behind them appeared in Beili Mansion. Xiao Yao wanted to see Money Helper."


    Old Lu said.


    "This money helper dared to kill the Wen family. It seems that he didn''t put the military department of the great dynasty in his eyes. The forces behind him are definitely not simple. Maybe they can be used to find out who killed my brother Xiao Qingshan!"


    The figure said coldly.


    From the words of the man in the dark shadow, the man in the black robe turned out to be Xiao Qingshan''s elder brother.


    Not far from them.


    A group of black shadows pressed against the city wall, and when they heard these words again, the black shadow moved slightly.


    This black shadow is Xiao Yao who follows the old man surnamed Lu.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Xiao Muchen, a sword idiot in the Xiao family''s collateral family!"


    "He came here for Xiao Qingshan!"


    Xiao Yao''s mind turned.


    Although she is the first person in the younger generation of Xiao family''s collateral, but the strength is not the first person.


    The strongest among the younger generation of the Xiao family is the black-robed man in front of him, Xiao Muchen, known as the sword idiot.


    This is the person who was favored by the descendants of the Xiao family. Rumor has it that he can enter the line of the Xiao family at any time, unlike them.


    "Xiao Muchen, it is rumored that he has five levels of combat power in the realm. When he comes to the Dagan Dynasty, he should have his guardian by his side, but I don''t know how strong his guardian is?"


    Xiao Yao''s mind turned!


    Among the collaterals of the Xiao family, as long as there are talents, UU reading will be arranged as a guardian.


    With the strength of the first level in the Xiao Yao''s realm, he successfully won the title of the first person of the Xiao family''s side. The guardian given to him by the patron is an old man named Lu, with the eighth realm.


    According to the truth, Xiao Muchen''s protector would be taller than the old man surnamed Lu.


    Of course it''s just her guess.


    She slowly concealed her figure and left quietly. Xiao Muchen didn''t come for her, so she didn''t have to probe.


    After all, she now needs an elderly person surnamed Lu to protect herself.


    When Xiao Yao left!


    The black-robed man on the city wall seemed to perceive something, and glanced at the disappearing black shadow.


    "Old Lu, I didn''t expect you to be discovered by Xiao Yao, she just followed you here!"


    That Xiao Muchen said coldly.


    "Please forgive the Lord!"


    When Old Lu heard this, his eyes showed surprise, and he immediately bowed.


    "It doesn''t matter if she knows, she came to the Dagan Dynasty to be just a bait thrown by the main line of the Xiao family, and it is destined to become cannon fodder!"


    "Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family came to the Dagan Dynasty. He has been in contact with Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty. You can take Xiao Yao in this direction!"


    After Xiao Muchen finished speaking, his figure turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    "It turns out that the Lord discovered Xiao Yao a long time ago. I didn''t expect Xiao Yao to have such a method. It seems that I underestimated Miss Xiao Yao!"


    "But what the Lord said is that cannon fodder is cannon fodder after all, and Miss Xiao Yao should accept her fate!"


    When Xiao Muchen left.


    Old Nalu murmured.


    Of course, he also had a doubt in his heart.


    "Xiao Wangyu, the main line of the Xiao family, unexpectedly appeared in the Dagan dynasty, and has been in contact with Tang Kongliu, what exactly the main line of the Xiao family wants to do."


    He couldn''t figure this out in his heart.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 505： Hades

    At this time, Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi were in Su Hao''s house.


    They informed Su Hao of what had just happened.


    After Su Hao listened, his face was a little solemn, and he still knew a little about the Wen family.


    The six doors of the Dagan Dynasty contain information about the Wen family.


    The Wen family is the family of Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong''s mother.


    For Tang Wushuang to become one of the ten princes, the Wen family played a vital role.


    Wen Huangquan, the head of the Wen family, is rumored to have a nine-fold realm realm, and he is a master in the family of the Dagan dynasty.


    The Dagan Dynasty not only had martial arts, but also aristocratic families.


    The strength of the aristocratic family does not belong to the sect at all.


    There is also an ancestor of the Wen family on the head of the Wen family. As for the strength there is no record, it must be no worse than the head of the Wen family.


    "It seems that the 17th prince, this is to let his mother''s family get a part of the benefits first!"


    Su Hao understood Tang Wushuang''s thoughts.


    "Young Master, now Wen Hansheng has been killed by me. I am afraid that Tang Wushuang already knows this news. If he comes again, the masters he will bring will be even higher!"


    Li Chenzhou said solemnly.


    "It''s okay, I have a hole card here, I can kill as many as they come!"


    Su Hao said plainly.


    He has one experience card for each of the seven or eighty-nine layers of the realm.


    He decided to use the Kunou Realm Realm Experience Card when he came to Takebe.


    At that time, with the gods and magic pillars, if there is no strong treasure, then he can kill with a stick.


    "What if the other party has treasures?"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao suddenly felt that he seemed to have lost a little bit of his hole cards recently.


    Looked at his inventory and storage ring.


    He glanced at his inventory.


    A shroud of golden light, this is a shroud of darkness after being purified by the catalog of the God of War.


    After all, it has been purified by the God of War, as long as it is under the fifth level of the middle-shroud realm, all will be absorbed into it, and the soul will be purified, becoming a corpse puppet in the shroud.


    Of course, this corpse puppet will not radiate deep corpses, just like a normal person, except that the body is purified by the power of the **** of war, and it will explode with twice the strength of the battle.


    It''s scary!


    Look again, there is also a medicine cauldron, but this thing is used for refining medicine, at most it can be used to smash people, and it is not very suitable for battle.


    Other prohibited light balls, the Devil��s Seat, the death doll, etc., are all auxiliary things, which are useless in battle.


    "There is no shortage of life-saving things, so there is a lack of strength. If you have time, you can get a domain upgrade card!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Tang Kong, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty, wanted to kill the Money Gang and the Power Gang to block this attack by the Dagan Dynasty. Reward: 300,000 sign-in value, 3 Level 3 crystal lottery cards, and 1 Level 4 crystal lottery card! "


    "300,000 sign-in value, 3 level 3 crystal lottery cards, and 1 level 4 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and the 4th level crystal lottery card, if a character is drawn, it must be true self.


    "I will help you with money back together!"


    Mu Yingxiong was not there at this time.


    If there are other masters in the money gang, I am afraid Wu Wudi will not be able to deal with it.


    It is better for him to personally help with the money.


    The three returned to the Money Gang, while Su Hao lived in Wu Wudi''s house.


    The next day, Li Chenzhou ordered that, except for the specific attendants in the hospital, no other personnel were allowed to enter the house!


    As for the previous rumors that Tang Wushuang arrived in Beili Mansion today, he stopped at the nearest city to Beili Mansion and did not enter Beili Mansion.


    He was waiting for Tang Kongliu''s response.


    When Tang Wushuang stopped!


    The power gang also spread throughout the Dagan dynasty.


    For a while, many forces in the Dagan Dynasty were extremely surprised.


    "This power gang actually dared to kill the military masters of the Dagan dynasty. Are they not afraid of the Dagan dynasty''s crusade?"


    "What is there to be afraid of, warriors contend for supremacy, and the military department of the great dynasty is not as strong as humans. Shouldn''t it be killed?"


    "Keep your voice down, the Armed Forces has been in the dynasty for so many years, and the strength of the army is definitely not comparable to a power helper, not to mention the Armed Forces is a dynasty institution."


    One of them said softly.


    Speaking of the Dagan Dynasty, the warrior who had spoken earlier couldn''t help but pause.


    The Qianwang of the Dagan Dynasty is a terrifying existence.


    Although he stayed in the palace in seclusion these years, his prestige still covered the Dagan dynasty.


    Inside the Grand Prince''s Palace!


    Tang Zhi''s eyes were bright, but he didn''t expect that he had not paid attention to the power gang before.


    Actually beheaded two deputy heads of the Armed Forces and a master of the Seventh Domain Realm


    Let Takebe''s expedition suffered the first blow.


    "Tang Kongliu, next I see how you face it, if the opponent dares to kill the deputy head of the military department, I am afraid that there will be power behind the opponent!"


    Tang Zhi squinted his eyes slightly. He never showed up, just waiting for such an opportunity.


    "But Tang Chong didn''t come back. It seemed that he wanted to use his and Tang Wushuang''s own hole cards. I don''t know what their hole cards are?"


    Tang Zhi said inwardly.


    "There is also the money gang. Tang Wushuang stayed outside Beili Mansion. It seems that he should be jealous of you. It''s a great show. It''s a great show!"


    He was extremely excited in his heart.


    The stronger Tang Kongliu''s opponent is, the more favorable it is for him.


    capital!


    In the void, on the dark altar, Tang Kong looked surprised after receiving such news.


    "The power gang, the money gang, really surprised me. I don''t know if they have anything to do with the Xiao family!"


    He has such thoughts in his mind.


    "It seems we need to see the master!"


    After he meditated for a while, a devilish energy appeared all over his body, instantly covering his body, and then his body began to sink into the depths of the altar.


    Deep in the altar!


    A huge mass of demonic energy was suspended in a dim space.


    A man wearing a black robe sits in this group of devilish energy. There are huge wounds on the black robe man''s body. These wounds are constantly leaking some dark substances These substances continue to flow into this. Disappeared in the space.


    However, when these substances disappear, there will be a small amount of energy in the surrounding space entering his body and repairing those huge scars on his body.


    When Tang Kongliu entered this space, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    The black robe man spoke.


    "Master, I have encountered some troubles, I am afraid I need a master of the Domain Realm Nine Layers!"


    Tang Kongliu bowed and said.


    The person in front of him is his master, a ray of soul he saved from his childhood.


    A man called Hades


    For so many years, he has searched for this dark altar, not for himself, but for the Dark Venerable in front of him.


    The Dark Altar is one of the treasures of Hades.


    "Domain Realm Ninth Layer, if you want to deal with the Dagan Dynasty, you still have to deal with the people of the Xiao family."


    Hearing this, the black robe man was slightly surprised.


    "Two unstable forces have appeared and need to be dealt with!"


    Tang Kongliu told about the money gang and the power gang.


    "With my recovery during this period of time, I am afraid I can only create two masters of the realm level nine!"


    The black robe man spoke.


    When he was speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed it towards the void, and suddenly from the depths of the void, two prisoners without souls appeared.


    A huge force rushed to the two from his hands.


    As the power rushed to the two, a burst of power broke out from the dark altar and followed into the prisoner''s body.


    Those prisoners who didn''t have the slightest strength in their bodies, the aura continued to increase.


    In just a few moments, that soulless body reached the ninth level of the realm realm in strength.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 ~： Take a day off today!

"Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Today I have an appointment to leave. I have been in poor condition from yesterday to now. I don��t have any ideas in my head. I guess I won��t be able to update.


    It may also be updated at night, so you don��t have to wait.

 Chapter 506： You did not go! (2 in 1)

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Just let the two puppets become the nine-fold powerhouse of the realm, which shows the horror of this god.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Tang Kongliu bowed and thanked him.


    "Your strength still needs to be improved quickly. The Xiao family should have noticed that your father has won the Void Throne, otherwise, it won''t be so against your Dagan Dynasty!"


    "This is forcing him to make a move. Once he makes a move, the Xiao family has an excuse to move the king!"


    After the Ming Zun finished speaking, he continued to close his eyes and cross his knees, being wrapped in black mist.


    Tang Kong Liu heard a hint of thinking between his brows.


    Then he left this space with two nine-fold puppets of the Realm Realm.


    He must first solve the money gang, establish his own prestige, and become the true heir to the throne of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In that case, he would have the opportunity to confront Xiao Wangyu.


    Yangtze River Mansion, six doors.


    Two men in black robes appeared in front of Tang Chong.


    The two of them were pale, with cold eyes, they were the two who came out of the forest palace.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness Nineteen!"


    The two men saluted Tang Chong at the same time.


    They belonged to the Nanming Sacrifice Hall and stayed in the Dagan Dynasty. They mainly guarded the Tang family brothers and obeyed their brothers'' arrangements.


    "I have seen two gentlemen, I am afraid I need to trouble the two gentlemen to take action this time!"


    Tang Chong also looked respectful when he saw the two of them, both of whom had the strength of the seventh level in the realm.


    "Our purpose here is to serve the two princes. If you have anything to do with your highness, please give orders!"


    One of the black robes spoke.


    "Mr. Wen, it''s mainly to deal with the power gang of the Yangtze River Mansion. Mr. Guohui Mu will tell you two of the power gang information!"


    Tang Chong confronted the open black robe humanely.


    Hearing that, the black-robed man looked at Elder Mu, and Elder Mu told them about some of the power gang.


    "Does the forces behind this power help detect it?"


    "The emergence of the power gang is rather peculiar, and it is difficult to find the forces behind it."


    Old Mu bowed and said.


    Hearing this, Mr. Wen frowned, and from time to time there were strong domains, and the forces behind it might not be simple.


    They are very clear about the strength of the military department of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The power gang actually opened up a posture against the military department of the great dynasty, and should have the confidence.


    "Why don''t you try it out tonight!"


    Another black-robed man who hadn''t spoken before said.


    "At night, you and I will use the evening cloud to cover the sky to test it, Your Royal Highness, please prepare a quiet house for us."


    Mr. Wen said before.


    "it is good!"


    With joy on Tang Chong''s face, he immediately led them into his house.


    Behind them, Old Mu and Ye Han looked at each other, and after following Tang Chong''s arrangement, they immediately sent a message to Yan Kuangpu and the others.


    Because they don''t know the other party''s methods, they can only tell them to be careful at night.


    at this time!


    Another place


    Xiao Qiushui was taking three masters of Zhengyi Sect to Beili Mansion to support the Money Gang.


    Among the three, one has eight levels of realm, and two have six levels of realm.


    They did not make a teleportation array, flying strange animals in the sect.


    "I really didn''t expect that the power gang on the Yangtze River Mansion would kill the seventh masters in the Armed Forces Realm. I don''t know what power is behind them, so overbearing!"


    Among them, the eight-layer elder of the Domain Realm wearing a green robe spoke up.


    "Old Qi, this power gang does not rely on absolute strength to kill the masters of the military department, but rely on secret calculations. I am afraid that the power behind him should not be large!"


    One of the middle-aged men spoke.


    If the forces are strong, there is no need to scheming.


    "Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince of the Wubu of the Dagan Dynasty, has not retreated yet. There should be actions. Let''s watch it again. But this money is not easy to help. It can make Tang Wushuang stay outside the Beili Mansion. Don''t dare to enter Beili Mansion!"


    Old Qi, who had spoken earlier, said in a deep voice.


    "Old Qi, there is news that Wen''s warm and cold voice fell in the Money Gang!"


    Another middle-aged man who did not speak said in a deep voice.


    They speak of Qi Lao, a sect elder of Zhengyi Sect, and the same generation as the head.


    Among them are two middle-aged men, two elders of the Zongmen, named Wu Yi and Qin Lin.


    Hearing Qin Lin talked about the sound of Wen Han''s fall.


    Although Mr. Qi knew about the letter, his face was surprised.


    Wen Hansheng''s strength was the same as him, and belonged to the eighth layer of the realm.


    "It seems that this money help is not easy, maybe we don''t need our help!"


    Old Qi said softly.


    Then his eyes were looking at Xiao Qiushui not far away. At this time, Xiao Qiushui was sitting cross-legged, his body exuding fierce sword energy.


    On board the flying alien, Xiao Qiushui has been cultivating, and his body''s aura is increasing every day.


    "Qiu Shui''s talent is really amazing, my Zhengyi Church is expected to add a real self-level expert!"


    Old Qi said in admiration.


    The faces of the other two also showed admiration.


    Suddenly, a huge palm appeared from the void and grabbed the flying alien beast towards them.


    The giant hand appeared suddenly, and it was only when the four of the flying alien beasts approached the giant hand that they noticed it.


    "So courageous!"


    The old Qi rushed out of the alien beast in an instant, and the whole body turned into a huge sword energy, and he rushed towards the giant hand.


    The long sword collided with the giant hand, and a powerful air current broke out, directly destroying the flying alien beast they were in.


    Qin Lin and Wu Yi guarded Xiao Qiushui from backing continuously, and then landed on a mountain range.


    At this time, the giant hand disappeared in the air, and a man in a black robe appeared.


    As soon as the black-robed man appeared, a gloomy corpse gas appeared around the entire void.


    This corpse energy continued to spread, and the trees in the mountains and forests instantly withered under the spread of this corpse energy.


    "The corpse demon!"


    Seeing this corpse qi, Lao Qi saw this scene with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Kill you to complete the task, maybe I don''t need to be in that dark world!"


    The black-robed man looked at Qi Lao with a cold expression on his face.


    They are imprisoned in the void altar, they want to be free.


    "who are you?"


    When Qi Lao heard this, his eyes condensed, and the other party was obviously here for them.


    "Could it be someone from the Dagan Dynasty!"


    He thought to himself.


    But the black-robed man didn''t answer his words, and suddenly got up and flew up, a corpse gas like a landslide and a tsunami surged from him.


    The rising corpse gas turned into a corpse snake with huge wings!


    "Crack!"


    The corpse snake screamed, and as soon as the wings opened, a huge corpse gas emanated from his mouth, forming a huge wave and bombarding Qi Lao.


    Looking at the corpse gas coming from the bombardment.


    The infinite sword energy erupted from Old Qi.


    "The long sword volleys!"


    With a low cry, the long sword in his hand instantly pulled the sword energy that burst out from his body, and slashed towards the corpse energy.


    Sword Qi volleyed out!


    At the moment when the sword aura broke out, his figure leaped into the sky above the corpse snake, and slashed a sword again.


    Sword Qi enveloped the long sword, forming a huge sword pillar on the corpse snake.


    Under this sword, the whole body of the corpse snake shattered.


    "good chance!"


    But at the moment he smashed the corpse snake.


    A figure appeared behind Qi Lao, and the black robe man shot.


    He patted out with a palm, turning his palm into a mountain peak, and patted Qi Lao''s back like lightning.


    The corpse snake is just a pavement for this palm!


    Na Qi Lao''s face condensed, and then he slashed out with a sword.


    The sword energy was smashed by the giant palm, and the giant palm fell on Qi Lao''s body, but a golden light burst out of Qi Lao''s body.


    The golden light blocked the palm of his hand like a shield.


    The tremendous strength still blasted Qi Lao directly towards the mountains, bursting out a rumbling sound.


    But the black robe man''s eyes became serious.


    He knew that the attack just now did not cause any harm to the opponent.


    boom!


    The old man who was blasted into the mountains by him rushed out of the mountains.


    Looking at the black robe man with cold eyes, his expression was angry, he had never suffered such a loss.


    "You leave first, after I get rid of him, I am reuniting with you!"


    The old man surnamed Qi spoke to Xiao Qiushui and others behind him.


    This black-robed man is a little weird, so let Xiao Qiushui and the others first.


    The protected Xiao Qiushui''s eyes flickered when he heard the words, and then spoke to the two of them:


    "We withdrew one after another. If the other party does not chase, then we will work with Qi Lao on the backhand to solve the opponent!"


    The two people beside him nodded, and then evacuated with Xiao Qiushui.


    The black-robed old man''s eyes only glanced at the people who left. His task only needs to solve the strongest person in front of him.


    Xiao Qiushui and others were trash fish in his eyes, and they could be cleaned up at any time.


    However, Qi Lao was also afraid that the black-robed man would chase Xiao Qiushui and the others, and his sword aura would carry lightning, and then this sword aura with thunder-light appeared above the black-robed man like lightning.


    Crazy Thunder Sword Qi with terrifying power poured out again.


    The thunder and lightning itself has the effect of destroying evil, and under the radiation of thunder light, the corpse energy that had been emitted before began to dissipate.


    The black robe man''s face began to grow gloomy.


    He quickly retracted all the corpse energy radiating outside, and a dark light burst out from all over his body.


    Then the entire skin began to become extremely dark, his hands fiercely closed, and then opened in an instant, and immediately countless black silk threads swept out of his fingertips, facing the storm.


    It turned into a large black net and moved towards that sword air.


    laugh!


    The old man surnamed Qi''s sword aura fiercely blasted on the black net, but he was surprisingly unable to blast him through with a punch!


    The powerful thunder and lightning sword aura seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and that kind of powerful force hit the cotton.


    The old man surnamed Qi frowned suddenly.


    Huh!


    Just when he couldn''t smash the black net with a single sword, the black silk threads went along with the sword energy and went towards the old man surnamed Qi.


    Wrap the opponent like lightning.


    "This!"


    Xiao Qiushui and others who were retreating suddenly changed their faces when they met. They were afraid that the old man surnamed Qi would be in danger, and the two next to him wanted to save people.


    "Don''t move Qi Lao for now, there should be no problem, stay away from here, and then hide back!"


    Xiao Qiushui prevented the two from leaving quickly with them, avoiding the sight of the black-robed man.


    When they left, golden light appeared on the black silk thread that was wrapped around the old man Qi, just like the scene when the planet burst.


    The black thread shattered, and Old Qi held a long sword proudly standing in the air.


    The golden light was emitted from his body.


    This golden light is actually a kind of sword aura, the sword aura of Qi Lao alone, Gengjin sword aura.


    He looked at the black-robed old man and took a deep breath, and the golden sword aura slowly spread out of Cong''s body.


    And when this sword aura spread, the space around him seemed to be shredded by these sword auras, and there appeared a lot of void gaps.


    "Gengjin Sword!"


    He put his hands together and slowly raised the long sword in his hand, the Gengjin sword aura that emerged from his body was madly condensed, vaguely forming a great sword!


    See here!


    The black-robed man''s expression condensed, and the two attacks failed to cause harm to the opponent.


    He raised his head and looked at Qi Lao who had drawn the sword indifferently.


    He knew that he couldn''t solve his opponent if he didn''t work hard.


    A black breath continued to spread across his body, and a black hair appeared on his body, and these hairs were as hard as iron.


    Exudes a dangerous breath.


    He raised his right hand, and a weird black dragon shadow covered his fist, and the scales of the black dragon emanating from it were extremely cold.


    A horrible force gushes out like a tide on the scales!


    This tide-like power gushed out of his hand and collided with the huge sword energy from the attack.


    boom!


    Amazing sounds came from the sky!


    But the giant hand suddenly changed from fist to grasp, grabbing the long sword that blasted out, and didn''t care about the damage from the sword aura at all.


    With a fierce pull, with the help of the sword''s power, the figure of the old man surnamed Qi was attracted.


    His arm was completely eroded by the sword qi of the old man named Qi However, when the old man named Qi arrived, one of his arms slammed into the chest of the old man named Qi.


    The old man surnamed Qi was shocked and immediately raised the shield.


    But it was already a little late, the pitch-black fist with scaly armor had already blasted in front of him.


    boom!


    Although there is a shield, the shield shatters like an egg when it touches the scaled arm.


    The fist hit the chest of the old man surnamed Qi.


    The old man surnamed Qi suddenly had blood on his chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, the long sword in his hand also fell down, and his whole body flew out upside down.


    The black-robed man would never let go of such an opportunity, his figure flashed, bullying himself up.


    The fist turned into a palm and grabbed the head of the old man named Qi directly.


    The wounded old man surnamed Qi was shocked, and there was no way to avoid it. At this time, he could only fight to the death of the opponent.


    He didn''t have any reservations, the sword aura condensed on his fingers.


    Then a sword qi sprayed towards the opponent!


    The sharp sword aura came before the black robe man''s hand, and that sword aura penetrated the black robe man''s chest.


    The black robe man''s figure was tilted, and the palm that he grabbed out was slightly tilted, and he grabbed it directly on the arm of the old man named Qi.


    He didn''t have ninja pain and prepared to pull off the arm of the old man surnamed Qi with all his strength.


    However, at this moment, three fierce sword auras suddenly appeared.


    These three sword auras all blasted behind the black robe man at the same time!


    The black robe man was just about to make a strong shot, he was directly destroyed by these three sword auras.


    The head that was not destroyed, slowly looked back.


    I saw Xiao Qiushui who had just left Sandao.


    "You didn''t even leave!"


    After speaking, his head gradually cracked.

 Chapter 507： Demon Realm, Zizai Palace

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    But in the shattered head, the expression in the eyes was very flat, and it revealed a meaning that we would meet again.


    The reason why he was unremarkable was that his mission this time was to stop the masters of Zhengyijiao and go to support the Money Gang.


    Now that the eighth-layer Qi Lao of the Domain Realm has been seriously injured, then the next battle in the Beili Mansion may not be able to participate.


    So his task is considered complete.


    For this body, he didn''t remember much, because his consciousness was imprisoned in the dark void altar.


    As long as the dark altar is still there, he will be able to resurrect forever.


    As soon as he died, the consciousness on the side of the void altar would automatically recover.


    When the time comes to occupy the body of a puppet, he will be able to reappear.


    Seeing the other person''s eyes, Xiao Qiushui''s eyes condensed, but he also knew that it was not the time to investigate the cause!


    He appeared in front of Qi Lao in a flash.


    "Old Qi, how is your injury?"


    "It won''t be a serious problem for the time being, but it might be a bit difficult to use the strength of the Domain Realm Eightfold!"


    Qi Lao said solemnly.


    Judging from the current situation, he can''t even realize the six-fold combat power of the domain realm.


    He might not be able to participate in the battle between the army of the Dagan Dynasty and the Money Gang.


    at this time!


    A manor outside Beili Mansion.


    In a study room, Tang Wushuang was delighted, he had just received the news.


    Tang Kongliu sent three masters of Jiuzhong Domain Realm to the Beili Mansion to solve the money gang.


    "Domain Realm Nine, still three, my second brother has a lot of cards!"


    Tang Wushuang said inwardly.


    Tang Kongliu dispatched 3 of the nine-tier strongest in the realm all at once.


    This strength surprised him.


    Earlier, he thought that Tang Kongliu would send at most one domain realm nine-fold powerhouse to come.


    After all, besides the three deputy chiefs of the military department, the military department secretly sent two masters of the eightfold domain.


    Two realm realm eightfold plus 3 realm realm ninefold powerhouse, this end is terrifying.


    Is this to let the people of the Dagan Dynasty know how powerful Dagan is?


    "Money Gang, I don''t know how you face such strength!"


    Tang Wushuang opened the window and looked into the distance.


    "There is still power to help, try your hole cards tonight!"


    Tang Chong gave him the news that the two powerful men in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall were going to test the power gang tonight, and he was waiting for the result of the test.


    Beili Mansion! Money help.


    In Wu Wudi''s house, Su Hao also got a strong presence beside Tang Chong.


    "These princes'' hole cards are not simple!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were solemn. According to the news reported by Shangguan Jin Hong and the others, there were two strong men with eight levels of life and death.


    Of course, what made Su Hao dignified was that these two domain realm eight-fold powerhouses were completely serving Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang.


    "These princes have so many hole cards one by one, why haven''t they drawn any characters recently?"


    Su Hao complained a little.


    "Congratulations to the host for summoning the character Meng Chixing to become the tenth personal disciple of the Demon''s Freedom Palace, rewarding 2 3rd level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check!


    "Devildom, Zizai Palace!"


    Su Hao listened to the feedback from the system, with joy on his face.


    Just now I felt that there were few characters on my side, and there were two 3rd level crystal lottery cards.


    Without hesitation, Su Hao immediately clicked on the inventory and drew out the 2 3rd level crystal lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 2 3 level crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a specific character, Wu Wudi, the first experience card of the real world has been placed in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to Suzhou for drawing a pair of real dragon gloves, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "I still haven''t drawn a character, but this Wu Wudi, the real self-experience card, what is it!"


    Su Hao immediately clicked on the inventory to check the items drawn this time.


    [Specific character Wu Wudi Real Self Level One Experience Card]: Wu Wudi can use this experience to experience the real self level one time, and the time effect is one day!


    [True Dragon Gloves]: Come from the remote world of the dragon family, there are gloves refined by the dragon veteran, dripped with the blood of the dragon veteran, and cooperated with the host Qinglong''s true body method to burst out extremely powerful combat power.


    "Although there are no characters drawn, but with these two things, it can be regarded as an increase in the powerful hole cards!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Of course, the Wu Wudi real self experience card is actually extremely precious.


    When Wu Wudi experienced this true self-experience card, he could definitely comprehend something with his strength and insight!


    At that time, Wu Wudi will shorten the process of stepping into the real world, or that he may not have that kind of obstacle.


    Su Hao took out the experience card, and Wu Wudi, who was practicing cross-legged on the side of the courtyard, seemed to feel something.


    He looked at the experience card in Su Hao''s hand.


    "Lord, this thing seems to be very important to me!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao shot the experience card, Wu Wudi stretched out and grabbed it. When he caught the experience card, he understood the role of the experience card.


    Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Thank you, Lord, this card is very helpful for me to enter the real world!"


    He hurried to thank you ~ www.novelhall.com~ Demon Domain. Although the name carries a demon, it is the same as Fire Domain and Sword Domain, except that the cultivators here are all demon paths.


    Zizai Palace, one of the ten major forces in the Demon Realm, the martial art is located in the Zizai Mountain in the southwest of the Demon Realm, commanding a 3,000-kilometer surrounding area.


    A cave mansion in Zizai Mountain.


    Standing outside the cave mansion, Meng Chixing looked at the cloud-wrapped peaks under the mountain with his hands in his hand, and muttered:


    "Unexpectedly, the development of the Demon Gate of this Demon Realm is so prosperous, and the Demon Dao is prosperous!"


    After he left the Fire Territory, he stepped into the Demon Territory and entered the Demon Territory Free Palace to practice.


    Successfully cultivated and became one of the three major magical methods in the Palace of Zhanmeng Heart Sutra, and became the tenth direct disciple of the Palace of Zizai.


    Meng Chi Xing is the master of the magician Pang Ban. He also practices spiritual power and practices the Tibetan Secret Book of Wisdom. This is a mystery that can claim a king''s sanctification.


    It has similarities with spirit-type magic techniques such as the Dream Heart Sutra of Freedom Palace!


    That''s why he can successfully cultivate into the Heart Sutra of Slashing Dreams!


    When he cultivated into the Zhanmeng Heart Sutra, an ancestor of Zizai Palace noticed Meng Chixing''s talent!


    Meng Chixing was nicknamed Demon Sect, and his talent and aptitude could be known by his nickname alone.


    He immediately accepted Meng Chixing into his sect and became the tenth personal disciple of Zizai Palace.


    "I don''t know how they are now in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    There are special restrictions outside the palace, he dare not use money to help copper coins contact the outside world.


    Because he was afraid of being discovered by the people in the free palace.


    Zizai Palace is among the top ten forces in the Demon Realm. Today''s Zizai Palace Lord, rumored to have stepped into the Ninth Realm!


    Moreover, there are some ancestors who are in retreat in the palace.


    The rumors of the strength of these ancestors are above the real self.

 Chapter 508： The power gang takes the initiative

    "Check-in starts from catch fast (


    Outside the capital, in the void, inside the dark altar, Cultivator Tang Kongliu opened his eyes again.


    He grabbed into the altar with one hand, and he grabbed a puppet from the altar.


    Then a black light emerged from the altar and rushed into the puppet.


    After a few seconds, the puppet''s otherwise dead eyes turned, and then exuded a look.


    "Participate in the Lord!"


    When he saw Tang Kongliu, he knelt down and said.


    "What''s going on, can it be that the master of Zhengyijiao is very strong!"


    Tang Kong Liu frowned and asked.


    "Without the opponent being dispatched, there is one Domain Realm eight-tier master and two Domain Realm six-tier masters!"


    The voice of this puppet was obviously the voice of the black-robed man who had just been beheaded by Xiao Qiushui and the others.


    As for Xiao Qiushui''s black robe man, he didn''t mention it at all. In his eyes, Xiao Qiushui was the back of his experience.


    "However, that strong person with the eighth layer of the realm has been seriously injured, and his strength can be used up to the sixth layer of the realm!"


    The puppet man spoke.


    "Even if the Domain Realm Eightfold goes forward, it doesn''t hurt!"


    Tang Kongliu said coldly.


    But he sent three puppets of the Ninth Layer of Realm Realm.


    Then waved his hand: "I will let go of your prohibition and stay outside to help me temporarily!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The puppet man showed joy on his face and bowed down.


    Losing a little soul consciousness this time, and being able to gain some freedom, he is completely able to afford it.


    At this time, Xiao Yao brought the old man surnamed Lu to outside the money help.


    "Xiao family collateral, please see Li Chenzhou, the leader of the power gang!"


    Xiao Yao said at the door.


    At the same time Xiao Yao spoke, an eight-fold aura of realm realm erupted from the old man surnamed Lu beside him.


    But this breath only flashed past.


    After all, they are here to cooperate, and this breath just proves their strength.


    Outside the guard''s door, Xiao Yao and the old man are not simple, so he immediately returned to the gang to report. .


    Money help!


    Discussing with his subordinates, Li Chenzhou''s expression changed.


    "A strong breath, it should be in the realm of eightfold, I don''t know who it is?"


    Qin Danshu said solemnly.


    Li Chenzhou''s expression condensed.


    His spiritual consciousness instantly rushed out of the money gang and landed on the place where the breath had just exploded, and went to explore.


    "Who are these two people?"


    He secretly said.


    Just as he guessed, the guard at the door walked in.


    "Leader, there is a woman outside who claims to be a sideline of the Xiao family to see you!"


    The guard bowed and said.


    "Xiao family''s sideline, then it should be Xiao Yao, the first person of the Xiao family''s sideline, how could she come to me for money to help?"


    Li Chenzhou was a little puzzled.


    "Guests please!"


    No matter what, if the other party comes, he must entertain Li Chenzhou.


    For a while.


    Xiao Yao and the old man surnamed Lu were taken into the hall by guards at the door.


    Xiao Yao, who stepped into the hall, looked at Li Chenzhou at a glance, with a look of surprise on her face.


    Li Chenzhou''s face is extremely well-defined, with a broad forehead and a tall nose. He is a very handsome man.


    But this was not what surprised her. It was the aura of Li Chenzhou sitting on the chair of the leader!


    This momentum felt like a king over the world, as if the person sitting on a chair was a king.


    "This momentum!"


    The old man Lu who was beside Xiao Yao wrinkled his eyes!


    Although Li Chenzhou''s strength is not as good as him, his domineering aura of the world is not comparable to him.


    This is a person who will not succumb to others.


    There shouldn''t be any power behind him!


    "Ms. Xiao Yao, the first person next to the Xiao family, don''t know why you came to my money help this time?"


    Li Chenzhou stood up from the leader''s seat and asked in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, Gang Leader Li would even know me, the news is really well-informed!"


    Xiao Yao''s expression moved when she heard the words, she had never shown her face in the Dagan Dynasty.


    This Li Chenzhou would even know her, which shows that this money gang is really not easy.


    "Since Gang Master Li knows me, then I don''t hide it anymore. I want to see the people behind you!"


    "I know that your Young Master is in Beili Mansion, but I''m very curious, what kind of person would make people like Gang Master Li call the Young Master."


    Xiao Yao looked at Li Chenzhou and said.


    "You know that Young Master is in Beili Mansion!"


    Hearing this, Li Chenzhou looked at Xiao Yao sharply.


    Su Hao was in Beili Mansion, but only he and Wu Wudi knew about it, but Xiao Yao didn''t expect to know about it.


    "For this matter, I need to contact the young master, please sit down, please!"


    After thinking for a while, he greeted the two of them, and he secretly contacted Su Hao.


    Waiting for Su Hao''s notice!


    Yangtze River Mansion, Power Gang.


    Yan lunatics, Mu Yingxiong, Shi Zhixuan, Xiao Jingtian and others gathered together.


    They must be cautious of the two domain-level eight-tier powerhouses that appeared next to Tang Chong.


    "I feel that we should take action first to solve the other party, and not give the other party the opportunity to use that twilight cloud covering the sky!"


    Yan Kuangzu said in a deep voice.


    "If the other party''s methods are weird, we might get caught!"


    The smile on the side nodded and said with a shocking smile.


    A strong person with eight levels of domain realm, sometimes can''t be careless.


    "Okay! Let''s go to six doors at once!"


    Mu Yingxiong said He is the strongest here.


    Although he had the confidence to deal with the Muyun Cloud Covering Technique, it would be no good if the Yan lunatics were recruited to conspiracy.


    Mu Yingxiong changed into a black robe to cover his figure, and then followed the three of them out of the power gang.


    When they are giving power to help!


    The spies at the six doors found out, and they immediately returned the six doors.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Mu, played by Shangguan Jin Hong, immediately notified Tang Chong of the news!


    Tang Chong looked stunned, he got up from the seat.


    "You mean the Yan lunatics came to six doors. What are they trying to do? Does he know that there is a master on my side!"


    He asked with solemn eyes.


    "One of the people who came here was wearing a black robe to cover his figure. He seemed to want to do something to us. Your Highness, are we going to avoid it!"


    Mr. Mu said from the side.


    "Hide, I am the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, how can I avoid it, do they dare to kill me, as long as they come, then they will not leave!"


    Tang Chong''s expression was a little hazy.


    Upon seeing this, Shangguan Jin Hong said: "His Royal Highness, shall we inform the two gentlemen!"


    He wanted Tang Chong to inform the two of them. After all, the two of them were in the house right now. What kind of spells were prepared, but don''t let the spells succeed.


    "Okay, I know, you and Ye Han pay attention to them all the time!"


    Tang Chong waved his hand.


    Then he headed for the house in the backyard alone.


    When Tang Chong came to the house!


    A black cloud has enveloped the sky above the house, and he can feel a horror and gloomy breath from the black cloud.


    The method of Nanming Sacrifice Hall is different from other sects. The real horror of them is that they can kill people weirdly.

 ~： Ask for a day off!

Today my friend came over for a drink! The head is blank, the code word can''t be done! Make it up tomorrow.


    Anyway, unemployed and not working!

 Chapter 509： Giant Whale Volley

    He stepped into the house yard.


    The two masters of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall were sitting cross-legged and suspended on the ground, and groups of black runes appeared around them, matching the darkness above the courtyard.


    Above the rune, in that gloomy and dark breath, several huge black whales hide in the void.


    The scarlet eyes of those black whales seemed to be able to swallow him in one bite, making his heart palpitations involuntarily.


    "What happened to your Highness?"


    When Su Hao''s heart was palpitating, the two masters of Nanming''s temple opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Two gentlemen, the power gang should be aware of the arrival of the two, so they came toward the six doors."


    Tang Chong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the two men couldn''t help but wrinkle, but then they calmed down: "If this is the case, then we will initiate the forbidden technique in advance!"


    "Sir, you can start the forbidden technique now!"


    Tang Chong asked a little surprised.


    "Yes, we will use a forbidden technique on their way to see the strength of the other party. For your safety, your Highness, you should stay in the house!"


    One of the two spoke.


    "Then thank you two gentlemen!"


    Tang Chong glanced at the dark giant whales above the two of them, and his expression was startled, but after thinking about it, he chose to stay in the house.


    "Then trouble two gentlemen!"


    After he bowed slightly, he entered the bedroom in the house.


    He hopes that after entering the room, he can reduce some pressure.


    After Tang Chong entered the room, the eyes of the two people in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall shone with gloomy light.


    They originally wanted to test each other first, but they didn''t expect that the other party would make an early move, so they didn''t need to keep their hands.


    The two of them kept making seals on their hands, and the runes merged into the black whales in the void above their heads.


    These black whales roared, came out of the void, and then merged into the black air above the house.


    Inside six doors


    Shangguan Jin Hong''s expression was a little puzzled, and Tang Chong didn''t come out after entering the backyard.


    He headed towards the backyard, trying to check it out, but when he just arrived in the backyard, he saw the rolling black complexion over the house suddenly changed.


    He could feel the terrifying and gloomy power contained in the tumbling black air.


    The dragon and phoenix golden rings in his body felt like they were beating.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the golden ring of dragons and phoenixes inside his body. He looked at the black mist tightly. Through the black mist, he saw a few giant whales with black light all over his body and scarlet eyes.


    His complexion instantly became serious.


    "It''s not easy, I have to inform Mr. Yan them quickly!"


    He secretly said.


    Just as he secretly said, black clouds over the house suddenly rose into the sky and moved quickly in one direction.


    Shangguan Jinhong glanced at the direction of the black cloud.


    "They have to do it first!"


    Shangguan Jin Hong''s heart jumped, he immediately withdrew slowly, and then immediately sent a message to Yan Kuangju and the others.


    at this time!


    Mu Yingxiong and the others are hurriedly heading towards the six doors. Since they are making a move, they must act vigorously.


    After receiving the news, Kuangju Yan stopped immediately, and then his face was startled and said: "Several opponents have taken action first!"


    When Yan Kuangtu''s words fell.


    A black cloud floated above their heads, and this black cloud covered their area in a blink of an eye.


    Boom! An extremely astonishing eerie demonic energy erupted from the black cloud.


    "The other party''s attack is coming!"


    Mu Yingxiong''s eyes condensed, and the consciousness of several people instantly entered the dark cloud.


    Suddenly found several giant whales floating in the dark clouds.


    These giant whales opened their huge mouths at the moment when the consciousness of several people stepped into it, and they swallowed all their consciousness at once.


    And his eyes became more scarlet, and a wave of irritable spirit erupted from his body.


    This mental fluctuation caused the surrounding black energy to twist, forming a turbulent wave of demonic energy.


    "Able to devour God''s Sense!"


    Several people looked at each other, and there was a look of jealousy in their eyes.


    "This is weird, we must get out as soon as possible!"


    Mu Yingxiong said in a deep voice.


    Those giant whales were able to swallow divine consciousness, so you can only use sword aura to see if they can be destroyed.


    "cut!"


    Mu Yingxiong let out a deep shout, and all the sword aura of his body instantly merged into the long sword in his hand, and then the long sword merged with countless sword auras and turned into a sword light, slashing horizontally towards the giant in the black cloud. whale!


    "Roar!"


    The giant whales in the black cloud seemed to feel the sword aura, they let out a low roar, and then bloodshot eyes showed through the scarlet eyes.


    The appearance of bloodshot made them exude an ancient and fierce evil spirit.


    Several giant whales opened their mouths at the same time and sprayed towards the huge sword energy.


    The strong fierce and evil aura covered the sword aura like a tide.


    The huge sword energy was instantly eroded by the crazy tide.


    The two forces collided with each other, but there was no sound, only the fierce qi tumbling, and the sword aura wantonly in the fierce qi.


    Seeing that one of the black whales flew out in an instant, the huge tail directly patted the sword aura that was wrapped in fierce and evil aura.


    boom!


    The huge tail destroys the sword aura and the fierce aura.


    The impact sound is a bit earth-shattering!


    When the noise passed, a black whale in the sky swayed its tail and hit Mu Yingxiong and the others.


    "Xuantian Golden Crow Palm!"


    Seeing what happened next to Mu Yingxiong, the fanatic swallowed a violent figure, and a strong qi continued to gush out from his body, instantly forming a golden crow.


    The huge golden crow is mad at that black whale!


    Golden Crow exudes a fiery light!


    The black whale is fierce!


    When the two forces collided, the golden crow turned into a sharp light and penetrated the black whale, piercing a huge deep hole in the black whale. The giant whale waved a tail and directly smashed the golden crow that had penetrated him.


    But his pierced body is slowly condensing, and black energy is repairing his pierced body.


    In no more time, the giant whale recovered as before.


    It showed sharp teeth and a huge body, and rushed towards the Yan lunatic.


    Fanatic Yan''s eyes condensed, and even though his palm penetrated through the opponent''s body, it didn''t seem to cause any harm to the opponent.


    His pupils tightened but when he watched the giant whale swooping over at an alarming speed!


    A bright light burst out all over his body, and then a stream of true energy poured into his fist.


    "Thousands of mountains overlap!"


    A huge force poured into his fist, and then he blasted out with one punch, instantly blasting out dozens of fists.


    All that huge punch strength gathered together, and slammed into the huge whale coming from the impact.


    The bursting power of the fist sent the impact to the giant whale, directly piercing through it, without giving him a chance to get close to his body at all.


    But after getting rid of this giant whale, Yan Kuangtu''s expression became serious.


    Because the black whale in the black cloud of the void condenses another black whale.


    "What a weird ability!"


    A sense of solemnity emerged on them.

 Chapter 510： Shot, sword cut!

    "Don''t keep it, let''s destroy this black cloud together!"


    Mu Yingxiong said


    After Yan Kuangtu took the shot, he was perceiving the situation of the black cloud. He knew that the black cloud was the source of the giant whale. Only by breaking through the black cloud could he escape the black air in the sky.


    He rose in the air, holding the sword to kill the dark whale!


    Beside him, Yan Kuangtu and Xiao Jingtian also rose into the sky at the same time, as for Shi Zhixuan, his strange figure disappeared.


    The sword aura on Mu Yingxiong''s body was vertical and horizontal, and the black cloud he encountered was instantly destroyed by his sword aura at an astonishing speed.


    The ruthless knife in Xiao Jingtian''s hand seemed to be irritated by the giant whale in the black cloud, constantly exuding magical energy, emerging on the long knife, and the surrounding space instantly collapsed every time a knife was cut, and the black cloud was collected into the collapsed space.


    Yan lunatic punches!


    The object of his attack was the black whale among them.


    The impact of Mu Yingxiong and others stimulated the giant whales. They roared and opened their huge mouths at the same time, a monstrous devilish energy formed in front of them, forming a devilish whirlpool.


    The vortex whirled frantically, and the terrifying devilish energy seemed to be endless, endless, trying to limit the attacks of Mu Yingxiong and others.


    "Humph!"


    Mu Yingxiong snorted coldly, and the sword energy around his body quickly condensed and turned into a sword light. With a sneer, he rushed into the whirlpool like lightning.


    After the sword aura, the sword aura radiated a crackling sound recklessly, and then the turbulent vortex instantly condensed.


    And at this moment, the fist that Yan Fanzi originally blasted at the giant whale was also blasted in the whirlpool.


    His fists were extremely violent, and the vortex that was created was blasted away with one punch.


    The black whales roared, opened their mouths, and a series of fierce auras condensed into a series of fierce stars that were as large as several meters, and they attacked several people.


    The several meters of stars have already fluctuated extremely violently, like a storm.


    See it!


    The figure that was originally laughing at the sky suddenly rose into the air, and the Ruthless Sword instantly slashed several knives.


    Dao Qi collided with the stars.


    At this time, a sudden wave of spirit emerged around the black whale.


    Shi Zhixuan had been hiding forever. At the moment when the giant whale attacked, his spirit fluctuations instantly led to the surrounding demonic energy fluctuations.


    A black dot appeared in the center of the black cloud.


    At this moment, Mu Yingxiong took out his sword again, and the sword energy on his body condensed, instantly splitting out, turning into sword light and rushing towards the black spot.


    This black spot is the source of the black cloud.


    After the beginning, Shi Zhixuan was looking for this node!


    Jian Guang cut into that node in an instant.


    The black cloud that was originally pervading suddenly stopped, and when the sword light destroyed the black spot, the black cloud disappeared.


    However, the black whales did not disappear, and their bodies were suspended in the air.


    at this time!


    Two people from the Nanming Sacrifice Hall in Tang Chong''s house looked at each other, and they disappeared into the house in an instant.


    When they appeared, they were already suspended above the giant whale.


    They looked at the few people who appeared, with a hint of coldness in their eyes.


    Before paying attention to this battle, only Mu Yingxiong''s strength made them a little jealous, but only jealous.


    Because Mu Yingxiong''s strength is the same as theirs, the domain is eightfold.


    It''s just that Mu Yingxiong is a master of kendo, and the attacks of masters of kendo are often fierce, so they are a little jealous.


    As for other people''s strengths are too different, it shouldn''t be a concern in their eyes.


    Nine Whales Town Soul Formation!


    After they appeared, their hands kept forming seals, and the originally suspended giant whales instantly changed, forming nine giant whales.


    These giant whales are scattered around a few people!


    After the giant whales were divided, black lights came out from them, forming a few black light beams, which enveloped a few people again.


    "This is not the same as before!"


    One of the people in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall spoke.


    He looked at Mu Yingxiong and the others with a gloomy expression. Once the Nine Whale Suppression Array was activated, the power that burst out was not just the power of the Nine Whales, but twice the power!


    This doubled power is the power of 18 giant whales, which has shredded Mu Yingxiong and others in front of them.


    As long as the body is destroyed, the soul can be swallowed.


    The soul of such a strong person is enough to give them a state of nine whales and enhance their strength.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    Feeling the power bursting out of the surrounding giant whales, Mu Yingxiong stood up and said in a cold voice.


    Previously, he had not exploded with the highest combat power, after all, the opponent did not show up, so he just used the ordinary strength of the eighth layer of the realm.


    Now that the opponent is here, he must respect the opponent too!


    Let the opponent know the strength of his Absolute Sword Mu Yingxiong.


    A great sword!


    When he was speaking, he had already taken action, and a brilliant quarantine sent out from his sword.


    The moment this sword broke out, all the sword energy in Mu Yingxiong''s body was thrown into it.


    That is, his sword exploded with the strongest attack power.


    This dazzling sword aura is like a scorching sun, and when the sword aura comes out, its power has skyrocketed several times compared to the previous sword aura.


    The moment the sword aura exploded, the surrounding space condensed.


    The black whale that had burst out of black light crazily seemed to have been suppressed in some way.


    The black light on the body feels sluggish.


    As for the two Nanming sacrifice halls, their faces showed a look of horror under this suggestion.


    Mu Yingxiong''s previous sword did not have such power.


    Under their surprise, the void that the sword aura directly penetrated pressed towards them.


    The action of the two men''s Jie Yin was suppressed!


    The two of them put down Jieyin instantly!


    boom!


    The strong infuriating energy circulated from their bodies overwhelmingly, and the two of them slammed a punch in an instant, all concentrated together.


    The beam of light that formed a true energy collided with that shocking sword.


    The two forces collide together to emit a powerful aftermath, which will sweep around.


    The status quo of Yan Kuangtu and others, their stature keeps retreating!


    The nine giant whales that were suppressed were swept by the aftermath of this force.


    The sword energy is powerful, crushing the two of them together and directly acting on them.


    A demon aura broke out from the two of them to block the sword aura. Although it was blocked, the body was also backed by the impact of the sword aura, and a trace of blood flowed from the shoulders.


    "you!"


    They looked at Mu Yingxiong with dignified eyes, their bodies glowed with scarlet black light, and their hands kept forming fingerprints, speeding them several times faster than before.


    The nine black whales that had dissipated continue to gather together successfully!


    Huh!


    However, Mu Yingxiong''s figure flashed again, and there was a deep chill in his dark eyes!


    The long sword in his hand did not stay at all, and the sword was taken out again, the long sword tore the air, and he stood on one of them without hesitation.


    He wants to solve one person first.


    laugh!


    The attacked person hadn''t reacted yet, and the sword aura appeared in front of him. He wanted to resist, but the speed was too fast, and the power of the explosion was not worse than that of the sword just now.


    When he wanted to resist, the sword had already split his body, and after smashing the figure.


    He didn''t stay in shape, looking at the other person with grim eyes.


    "Cut you again!"


    Mu Yingxiong''s speed is very fast Jian Qi flashed out, and directly slashed at the person who worshipped the Nanming Temple.


    The man was obviously prepared and a giant whale leaped in front of him.


    However, Jian Qi destroyed it directly. After the giant whale was destroyed, Mu Yingxiong''s figure appeared behind the sacrificial priest, with a sword slashed on the opponent''s back.


    The powerful sword aura beheaded him, the slain man turned his head to look at Mu Yingxiong, his face was gloomy, and a black rune was printed on the knot in his hand, and these runes poured into the sky.


    Although the Nine Whale Soul Array lacked one head, it quickly converged!


    "Suppression!"


    A low voice came from his mouth.


    It sounded like a muffled thunder in the sky.


    The huge black whale attacked Mu Yingxiong and wanted to destroy Mu Yingxiong directly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 511： Mission reappearance

    As soon as the giant whale came out, it shook in a radius of hundreds of miles, and a powerful and fierce aura, billowing, covering the sky and obscuring the sun, swept toward Mu Yingxiong.


    Mu Yingxiong stared at the huge black whale that appeared.


    "Sword energy!"


    Mu Yingxiong gave a low cry, a loud voice that pierced the world, a wild, ancient, tyrannical, and majestic sword aura exploded on Mu Yingxiong''s body.


    As soon as this sword came out, the entire void was filled with endless sword intent, and the sword intent was like a giant net, shrouded toward the giant whale.


    The sword net wrapped the giant whale, and the giant whale roared, twisting crazily, trying to break the sword net.


    But Jianwang is like cutting plastic, shredding this giant whale into pieces.


    The shredded giant whale turned into a cloud of black mist, and then gradually dissipated.


    At the moment when the whale dissipated.


    Tang Chong''s house


    The black cloud disappeared and two figures appeared in the house. It was the two men who were beheaded by Mu Yingxiong. Their faces were pale with horror on their faces.


    "The strength of that person is determined by the Domain Realm Kunou, we are not opponents!"


    One of them spoke.


    "Take your Highness and leave!"


    When one of them waved his hand, Tang Chong''s door suddenly opened.


    There was joy on Tang Chong''s face in the room, but after he stepped out of the room, he saw the two pale-faced two people, and their faces showed horror.


    "His Royal Highness, the opponent''s master can burst out of the nine layers of the realm of combat power, we are not his opponent, we are going to take you away now!"


    The man from the Nanming Sacrifice Hall opened his mouth.


    "what!"


    Tang Chong''s eyes were blurred, but he nodded.


    The opponent has the nine-fold combat power of the domain, and I am afraid it is really dangerous to stay here.


    The two nodded, appearing in front of Tang Chong in a flash, five-pointed dark runes appeared under their feet, and then the three of them disappeared into the house in an instant.


    Shangguan Jin Hong, who had been outside the house not long ago, saw the fluctuation of the atmosphere in the debt house disappear.


    His face condensed, and he stepped into the house in an instant, but he didn''t find anyone, his face was startled.


    Knowing that Tang Chong had left, he immediately contacted Qiu Fengwu and the two did not stay in the Yangtze River Mansion, and returned directly to the capital.


    When Mu Yingxiong and the others reached the six doors!


    The Takebe people have already evacuated, leaving only the original six doors.


    "I didn''t expect them to leave this time!"


    Fanatic Yan looked at the empty Tang Chong''s house and said in a deep voice, "But the two men in black can escape under the sword of the husband. It can be seen that the means are unusual, but I don''t know what power it is!"


    "Shangguan Jin Hong and they will fix it. We return to the Power Gang. After defeating the Armed Forces, the Power Gang should be consolidated for some time!"


    Mu Yingxiong said.


    Several people quickly returned to the Power Gang!


    After returning to the power gang, Shi Zhixuan left. He was going to the court where the Zhou Dynasty was mixed with the Great Zhou Dynasty, secretly assisting the young man who was there, and gave Su Hao the first stop of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    After all, Su Hao must go to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In his previous life, he was in the dynasty, like a fish in water, and now he also wants to see how the dynasty of this world is.


    at this time!


    Beili Mansion, Money Gang.


    Su Hao showed joy after receiving the notice from Yan Kuangju.


    After the power gang had finished dealing with the Armed Forces, then as long as they repelled the Seventeenth Prince Tang Wushuang, his task would be completed.


    When Su Hao thought!


    Li Chenzhou stepped into the house.


    "Young Master, Xiao Yao wants to see you outside!"


    "The Domain Realm eighth-level master who just flashed past outside is from Xiao Yao''s!"


    Although the breath of the old man surnamed Lu just disappeared in a flash, Wu Wudi and Su Hao felt it.


    "Since he wants to meet, I will go and see her!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, he was not going to hide, he should have stepped forward.


    "Go, let''s go see what Xiao Yao wants to do?"


    Su Hao sometimes didn''t understand the operation of the Xiao family. The Dagan Dynasty was not an ordinary force. Even if the Xiao family wanted to deal with it, they should send some powerful figures to come.


    I have been sending some juniors, and the strength is still low.


    Of course, the strength of the guards is getting higher and higher.


    But it''s not enough to use their guardians to deal with the Dagan Dynasty!


    "Maybe you can find out today!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Inside the money gang hall.


    Qin Danshu and Limu gathered together, they looked at each other, and the atmosphere seemed a bit solemn.


    Xiao Yao calmly sat on the bench.


    She was waiting for the people behind Li Chenzhou to come out. Of course, there was some anxiety in her heart. She was afraid that people behind Li Chenzhou would not come out to see her.


    She must find a way to contact the forces behind Li Chenzhou.


    Otherwise, based on her current situation, she would not be able to complete the task at all.


    The old man surnamed Lu next to her is the divine sense who has been investigating the situation of the money gang, and wants to find out about the situation of the money gang.


    Suddenly he looked startled, came to Xiao Yao''s face, and said softly, "Miss and others are here!"


    Xiao Yao looked happy!


    When a smile appeared on her face, Su Hao appeared in the hall with Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi.


    Everyone looked at Su Hao instantly.


    Su Hao didn''t mind sitting in Li Chenzhou''s position, while Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi stood on both sides of Su Hao.


    Seeing Su Hao and Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi beside Su Hao.


    Wu Wudi felt even more domineering than Li Chenzhou, and was also full of a sense of unrestrainedness.


    As for Su Hao, who is very ordinary, her breath is not as good as hers!


    But Su Hao sat in the position of Li Chenzhou, which showed that Su Hao was their young master.


    She looked at Su Hao carefully, but her complexion changed abruptly.


    She had seen Su Hao''s face. Before coming to the Dagan Dynasty, he had checked the people around the princes.


    Su Hao turned out to be one of the six gate arresters under the jurisdiction of the nineteenth prince Tang Chong. She had seen it in some materials.


    This surprised her very much.


    "Under Su Hao, Miss Xiao Yao, it seems that you know me, but you don''t know Miss Xiao Yao, what can you do with me?"


    Su Hao said.


    Upon hearing Su Hao''s words, Xiao Yao finally determined that Su Hao was Su Hao under Tang Chong''s six doors.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Shao would actually hang around with Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince of the Dagan Dynasty. I came to see Su Hao this time because I wanted to cooperate with Su Shao!"


    Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Cooperate with me, don''t you know what cooperation Miss Xiao Yao has with me?"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "I can help Shao Su deal with the Armed Forces together!"


    Xiao Yao said tentatively.


    "Is it the military department of the Dagan Dynasty? I haven''t seen their strength yet, so this doesn''t seem to be the basis for our cooperation!"


    Su Hao tapped on the handle of the chair with his right handYeah! "


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, and behind him, the old man surnamed Lu also had eyes flashing, she didn''t know what to think about?


    "What''s wrong with the system!"


    Seeing the task sent by the system, Su Hao frowned.


    Seeing Xiao Yao around Su Hao, his expressions condensed: "Shao Shao, the Xiao family has to deal with the Dagan Dynasty. This is your opportunity to rise, I think you will not miss it!"


    "Miss Xiao Yao, I want to ask you. Is it because your offspring from the Xiao family came to the Dagan Dynasty to weaken the strength of the Dagan Dynasty? This makes me less convinced. I depend on your sincerity. for what?"


    Su Hao asked with condensed eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yao''s mind was startled, she thought for a while and said: "My mission to the Dagan Dynasty is to find out the strength of the journey!"

 Chapter 512： Jagged Banner

    "Check the strength of the goddess, just you?"


    Hearing that, Su Hao''s expression was startled, and his eyes were a little bit disbelief of Xiao Yao''s words, so relying on their strength, he wanted to investigate the strength of the goddess.


    How confident is this? Isn''t this pure looking for death?


    "Are you sure you didn''t come to the Dagan Dynasty to be cannon fodder!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Yao suspiciously.


    "cannon fodder?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao was taken aback and didn''t understand Su Hao''s meaning, but knew that Su Hao''s words were not good.


    There was a trace of dislike in the depths of the eyes, but then he went into hiding, and said:


    "That''s why I came to cooperate with your gang, hoping to use the power and strength of your gang to investigate the strength of the king!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t conceal it, she told her intentions.


    "Cooperation requires qualifications and capital. Your current qualifications and capital are still not up to the qualifications to cooperate with me."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Although the system has such a task, he will also cooperate with Xiao Yao, but she needs Xiao Yao to show some sincerity.


    "Then I want to talk to Shao Su alone, Mr. Lu, go down first!"


    Xiao Yao thought for a while and said to Su Hao, and waved his hand to let the old man named Lu leave.


    She does not have the capital and qualifications to talk to Su Hao now.


    Although she is the first person in the Xiao family, she has not much power.


    But she can provide something to Su Hao.


    Upon hearing this, Su Hao waved his hand to let the two Yan lunatics follow the old man named Na Lu and leave the hall.


    For a moment!


    In the hall, only Su Hao and Xiao Yao remained.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Shao is so relieved, isn''t he afraid that I will attack you? Your strength is not my opponent!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Hao and said with a smile on her face.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said: "I want to kill you, just in a thought, just tell me what you have to talk to me, I don''t like to make rounds!"


    The tone is very flat, but it shows absolute self-confidence.


    Xiao Yao straightened up and said softly:


    "I know that the Xiao family sent me to the Dagan Dynasty, just to stand in front, and to check the strength of the Ganwang is only to attract the Dagan Dynasty!"


    "According to my guess, the main line of the Xiao family may act on the Dagan Empire. Once the Dagan Empire is destroyed, I think the Money Gang may be able to accept some of the Dagan Empire''s territory!"


    Xiao Yao didn''t talk about the power behind Su Hao, but just talked about the money gang.


    "The Xiao family is ready to attack the Dagan Empire!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he had such guesses in his heart, he was slightly surprised when Xiao Yao said this.


    He hadn''t seen him before, but he had made a shot once, and his strength was definitely above the realm.


    "Don''t your Xiao family be afraid of the three empires uniting against you?"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "This is the decision made by the main line, and our collaterals cannot intervene. In the Xiao family, the main line is the ultimate authority!"


    Xiao Yao said this? A trace of helplessness appeared on her face.


    If it wasn''t for that kind of curse on her body? Maybe she wouldn''t even think of entering the main vein.


    The pain of the curse, that made her mind firm? That''s why she was vying for the first person next to the Xiao family.


    "Is it just this news!"


    Su Hao was a little dissatisfied.


    "As long as Su Shao, you help me find out the strength of the goddess? I can complete this mission, and then I can step into the main line!" :(/


    "When the time comes, once the Xiao Family takes action against the Dagan Dynasty? As my main line, I might be able to help your Excellency!"


    "Of course I can tell you something? That is, Xiao Wangyu, the main line of the Xiao family, and Xiao Muchen, a sideline of the Xiao family, are already in the territory of the Dagan Dynasty? Xiao Wangyu should be in the capital, and Xiao Muchen is in the Beili Mansion!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Hao.


    "The main line of the Xiao family has also arrived, but there is something special about this Xiao Muchen''s sideliner!"


    Xiao Yao actually put together this Xiao Muchen and Xiao Wangyu, who is the main line of the Xiao family? Then it shows that this Xiao Muchen is not simple.


    "He is actually the collateral of the Xiao family? The real first person, but he never participated in Patriarch Nubuat, so I will become the first person of the Xiao family collateral this year. He has a high status in the collateral of the Xiao family. !"


    "It is rumored that a major figure in the main line really wants to accept him as a disciple. He can enter the main line at any time? Become the core figure of this generation."


    "His threat is lower than Xiao Wangyu at all. My subordinate Lu is actually his own? The reason why he came to Beili Mansion is to find out who killed his brother Xiao Qingshan."


    Xiao Yao informed Su Hao of some of the information she knew.


    "Xiao Qingshan''s elder brother, but even if he is the first person in the Xiao family? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me, this can''t convince me."


    Su Hao still shook his head when he heard the words.


    "The people of the Xiao family come to the great dynasty? They will definitely choose the target of cooperation? Once other forces get their support? It is not a good thing for you, but if I can become the main line of the Xiao family, it will help you very much. Big!"


    Xiao Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Okay! I will cooperate with you!"


    Su Hao nodded and said.


    [The host cooperates with Xiao Yao, who is next to the Xiao family. The reward sign-in value is 50,000, and a level 3 lottery card has been stored in the inventory. Please check it by the host. ��


    "Thank you Su Shao, but Su Shao my task has a time limit and I have to complete it within 2 months!"


    After Su Hao agreed to cooperate with Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao spoke again.


    "2 months!"


    Su Hao''s eyebrows frowned. He didn''t expect that the Xiao family would only give Xiao Yao two months.


    Some hurry at this time!


    She didn''t say anything about the task time, because 2 months was really too short.


    Who is the Qianwang, the king of the Dagan dynasty, is the existence that makes the main line afraid, how can she complete this task in 2 months.


    But this is her only chance, so she will not let it go.


    "How many days are left!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "There is one month left!"


    Xiao Yao replied, her eyes fixed on Su Hao, she wanted to see Su Hao''s reaction.


    This can also see the strength of Su Hao''s forces.


    "Okay, I will find someone to help you test your strength!"


    "But I don''t believe that Xiao Qingshan came to Beili Mansion, just to avenge his brother Xiao Qingshan, so I want you to find out what Xiao Qingshan really wanted to come to Beili Mansion one day later!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Xiao Qingshan wanted to investigate Xiao Muchen''s death, he should be in the capital, not in Beili Mansion, so he must have another purpose.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yao''s face condensed.


    She didn''t like Su Hao''s command tone but now she is under the eaves, so she can only bow her head.


    But Su Hao''s words moved her heart, and she was also a little confused.


    "Did he discover me that day!"


    Xiao Yao secretly said in her heart


    "Shao Shao, this is my jade card for contact, you can contact me through this!"


    "I''ll leave first, and investigate the reason why Xiao Muchen came here as soon as possible, and let you know!"


    Xiao Yao took a jade card from her arms and threw it to Su Hao, then stepped out of the hall.


    After Xiao Yao stepped out of the hall.


    Su Hao opened the inventory and clicked on the level 3 crystal lottery card he just won.


    [Consumption of 1 level 3 crystal lottery card, lucky draw]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Iron Blood Banner, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��

 Chapter 513： Luna Shrine

    [Iron-Blooded Banner]: From a distant mythical world, there are eight sides in total. You can lay down an iron-blooded banner array. It can trap the strong under the real world and refine it. Remarks: Only for the host.


    "what!"


    Looking at the introduction of the system, Su Hao Meng stood up from his seat.


    To be able to trap the strong under the real self, but also to refine, this iron-blooded banner is a bit too terrifying.


    In this case, he has three treasures: the gods and magic pillars, the blood-devouring magic vine, and the iron-blood banner.


    "I don''t know, when did Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth prince, help with money. It''s not a thing to spend all this time!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When he was thinking about it, he took out the Iron-Blooded Banner from his inventory.


    The iron-blooded banner in this inventory is an eight-in-one banner. As long as Su Hao displays it, it can instantly transform into eight banners.


    He waved his right hand!


    A ray of light flew out of his hand, turned into an invisible, hidden in the sky above the money gang.


    After waving it eight times in a row, the iron and blood banner in his hand disappeared.


    Su Hao placed this iron-blooded banner over the money gang.


    In the future, as long as people enter the money gang, as long as he launches the iron-blooded banner, then they will be caught in the urn.


    Li Chenzhou and Yan Kuangpu came in from outside the hall.


    "Look at Tang Wushuang''s dynamics. Based on time speculation, his helping hand should have arrived. We can''t be careless!"


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t underestimate the Dagan royal family.


    "My lord, the people below us just reported that the white lotus cult in the south was defeated, but the leader and the saint of the white lotus have disappeared!"


    "White Lotus Sect, I don''t know if this White Lotus Sect has anything to do with the White Lotus Sect in the border land!"


    Thinking of Bai Lianjiao Su Hao couldn''t help but think of Ye Qingyao.


    "But according to the truth, if the White Lotus Sect is defeated, the nameless side should give us feedback, but it doesn''t. Is there any accident."


    Su Hao frowned, and he immediately sent a message to Wuming.


    But there was no reply after a while.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, could it be that an accident happened to Wuming.


    But Su Hao didn''t worry too much. After all, with the nameless strength, it was really difficult for the opponent to kill him.


    Money helps outside.


    Xiao Yao and the old man surnamed Lu got into a carriage!


    The carriage drove slowly towards the inn.


    "Miss, does Su Hao promise us to cooperate with us?"


    The old man surnamed Lu asked softly.


    "He has promised to cooperate with me, and will send someone to test the strength of the king, if this is the case, my task will be completed, and then I will become a member of the Xiao family line!"


    Xiao Yao nodded? She said with joy on her face.


    "Some of them can test the strength of the king?"


    Hearing that the old man named Nalu was a little surprised and puzzled.


    Surprise is shock? Doubt is because the strength of the goddess is not something that a casual master can test.


    He wondered whether the forces behind Su Hao could send such a master.


    Just when the old man was surprised and puzzled.


    Xiao Yao gently took out a bottle of perfume from her arms and lightly tapped it on her hand.


    A fresh fragrance filled the carriage.


    "This fragrance!"


    After the old man surnamed Lu was surprised? When he came back to his senses? Perceived the fragrance: "Miss, this perfume?"


    "Is it a gift from Su Hao? Let me see how it smells like?"


    Xiao Yao said softly.


    "Su Hao gave it to Miss, Miss? Your charm is really limitless!"


    The old man surnamed Lu was taken aback for a moment? But then he seemed to understand and said with a smile.


    After all, Xiao Yao''s beauty is very unusual, and it is normal for Su Hao to have thoughts about Xiao Yao.


    This scent, with a peculiar smell in the fragrance? Makes the old man surnamed Lu a little confused? But he didn''t go into it deeply.


    The scent kept rushing into his nostrils, flowing into the sea of ??his consciousness, because he didn''t care about it, so he didn''t notice it at all.


    As time went by, the old man named Na Lu fell into the carriage with his eyes wide open.


    "Is it really worth wasting a little soothing fragrance for you? But Su Hao wants to know what Xiao Muchen is doing in Beili Mansion, so I can only inquire from you!"


    She slowly lifted the old man named Lu to sit up? Then Xiao Yao''s eyes began to change strangely, beams of light shot from her eyes into the wide-open eyes of the old man named Lu.


    Desire the Heart Sutra!


    This is Xiao Yao''s practice of a spiritual technique? Cooperating with the previously refined soul-inspiring incense? Domain-level experts are accidentally caught.


    "Tell me why Xiao Muchen came to Beili Mansion!"


    She asked in a low voice.


    "For Meng Qingting, who worships the moon magic!"


    The old man surnamed Lu said word by word.


    "Meng Qingting, who worships the moon god? She came to Beili Mansion, why did she come!"


    "Meng Qingting came here for the dream of the soul. After receiving this news, Master Mu Chen is ready to design Meng Qingting in Hanyuetan!"


    "Let Meng Qingting be his woman, then Master Mu Chen will become the son-in-law of Chenglong Kuaiyue Temple of the Moon Worship Palace, and will have the opportunity to be in charge of the Moon Worship Palace at that time!"


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Muchen to be such a person, not only mean, but also very ambitious!"


    "When will Xiao Muchen do it?"


    Xiao Yao continued to ask.


    "Master Mu Chen has already finished the arrangement, and he should start working on Meng Qingting today!"


    The old man surnamed Lu replied.


    "But now I know it, so I won''t let you achieve such a good thing!"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Yao''s face, and then the news was sent to Su Hao through the transmission jade card.


    Of course, if Su Hao goes, you can also look at the strength of Su Hao''s side. The fastest mobile phone update::


    After all, according to his guess, Xiao Muchen was surrounded by a powerhouse of the Ninth Level of the Domain Realm.


    at this time!


    In a Qingshan courtyard outside Beili Mansion.


    There is a rockery in the house, with fine water flowing on the rockery, and a pavilion around the rockery.


    The sound of the flowing water was a little soft, making the house seem very quiet.


    In the pavilion, there was a woman sitting in the pavilion. The woman was very quiet, with a beautiful face, and she was wearing white silk wrapped clothes. She looked very delicate, but she exuded a noble breath.


    Beside the woman, there was a person standing. This person had a slender and bumpy body, a mature and charming face, and a ripe fruit-like appearance.


    suddenly! The beautiful eyes of the sitting woman opened but then continued to squint her eyes slightly with a lazy expression.


    Beside her, the mature woman felt strange, with sharp eyes looking out of the courtyard like a falcon.


    call!


    A strong wind passed through, and Xiao Muchen appeared in the pavilion in a brocade suit. He looked at the woman sitting in the pavilion and immediately wanted to step forward.


    But it was not blocked by the mature woman.


    "Auntie Feng, I have something to do with Miss Meng. Please tell me about it!"


    After Xiao Muchen was stopped, he immediately bowed and said to the woman in front of him.


    When he was talking to Aunt Feng, his eyes were looking at the woman in white in the pavilion.


    The white-clothed woman opened her eyes slightly again with a soft look, and said to Aunt Feng: "Since Young Master Xiao is here, please come in soon!"


    Seeing the woman speak, Aunt Feng moved her figure slightly to let Xiao Muchen enter the pavilion.

 Chapter 514： Calculate, rescue, Fang Zhenmei!

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    Then Xiao Muchen showed excitement on his face.


    "I don''t know Young Master Xiao, what is going on here!"


    The woman called Dream Girl said softly.


    "Mengmeng, let me inquire, Mengxun Xincao, I''m already a little browful!"


    Xiao Muchen said happily.


    "Young Master Xiao, you just said that you have news of Dream Soul Heart Grass!"


    Hearing this, the white-clothed woman''s face showed a surprise look: "I don''t know if I can tell Qing Ting what the news is."


    "Of course you can tell Miss Qingting, Dream Soul Heart Grass, it''s just outside Beili Mansion called Yuehantan!"


    Xiao Muchen replied softly.


    "Yuehantan!"


    The woman in white stood up slowly, frowning.


    Yuehantan is a hundred miles away from Beili Mansion.


    It is full of cold all year round, but there is a small volcano around it. It can be said that there are two types of climate there.


    Dream Soul Heart Grass may appear in the middle of the cold and hot, but she has checked before and did not find Dream Soul Heart Grass.


    "Young Master Xiao, I have been to Yuehantan before, but I didn''t find Dream Soul Heart Grass. Didn''t expect you to find Dream Soul Heart Grass there?"


    The white-clothed woman Meng Qingting said in confusion.


    "I didn''t find it, it was my protector. Mr. Hong found that I don''t know how to find it, but I want the dream girl to take a look. If not, it would be a waste of distance at most!


    Xiao Muchen said softly.


    "Young Master Xiao said that, then let''s go to Yuehantan as soon as possible!"


    Bai Yi Meng Qingting said softly.


    "Auntie Feng, go and talk to Zhenmei, let''s go to Hanyuetan together!"


    Meng Qingting told Aunt Feng who was not far away.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Muchen''s face changed in front of Meng Qingting.


    A hint of anger flickered in his eyes, but it flashed away and was hidden by him.


    "Brother Fang is here too, that''s even better!"


    Xiao Muchen said with a smile on his face.


    However, deep in the smile, there was a deep chill of killing intent.


    "Fang Zhenmei solved you by the way this time, so he dared to **** Qingting from me!"


    He hated.


    After receiving the order, Aunt Feng returned to the house.


    After a while, dressed in white, with a leisurely look, with a smile on his face, holding a long sword, he slowly walked in from the courtyard.


    It was the person Su Hao summoned, and Fang frowned in white.


    Fang Zhenmei is one of the most amazing men in Wenshu, the descendant of the hero Xiao Qiushui.


    As soon as he walked into the courtyard, a feeling of spring breeze swept toward several people.


    When Qingting saw Fang Zhenmei again in a lazy dream.


    With a gentle smile on her face, she stood up and walked in front of Fang Zhenmei.


    "Raise your eyebrows, Young Master Xiao said that he found Dream Soul Heart Grass. If it is true, my Big Dream Heart Sutra can be cultivated, and then you can follow me back to the Moon God Palace!"


    Meng Qingting came to Fang Zhenmei and took Fang Zhenmei''s hand.


    "Thank you, Brother Mu Chen!"


    Fang Zhenmei stepped forward and thanked him.


    "I also found it by accident, let''s go now!"


    Xiao Muchen said a little hastily.


    "Brother Xiao, lead the way!"


    Fang Zhenmei said softly.


    Xiao Muchen turned and walked out of the courtyard, walking in front of him with a gloomy cold light on his face, but he didn''t dare to show much.


    After all, Aunt Feng, who is next to Meng Qingting, possesses the strength of the ninth realm.


    He didn''t want to make the other party wonder!


    A group of people!


    Leaving quickly, heading towards Yuehantan.


    Another place!


    Su Hao in the money gang was taken aback when he saw the message from Xiao Yao.


    Unexpectedly, this Xiao Muchen came to worship the Young Palace Master of the Moon Divine Palace, and was preparing the Overlord to bow.


    Worship the Moon Shrine.


    A very unique force, although in the Fire Territory, but not under the control of the Fire Territory Xiao family, because the other party has its own secret realm, the secret realm of worshipping the moon.


    The power is so strong that even the Xiao family has to be polite.


    This world is very old. Although the Xiao Family occupies the Fire Territory, there are still some very ancient forces remaining in the Fire Territory.


    This Moon Worship Shrine is one of them.


    "Lead Li, you can understand that Meng Qingting from the Moon Shrine has come to Beili Mansion!"


    Su Hao asked Li Chenzhou.


    Li Chenzhou is in charge of Beili Mansion, and he should know that Meng Qingting is in Beili Mansion.


    "I know that Meng Qingting and the boy Zhenmei came to Beili Mansion together, and that little Nizi seems to be attracted to Zhenmei!"


    Li Chenzhou said with a smile.


    "What!"


    Hearing that Su Hao was taken aback.


    But it''s normal to think about it, Fang Zhenmei is in his early twenties, and he is an amazing character.


    It''s normal to attract little girls'' attention.


    "However, it seems that Xiao Muchen is going to take Meng Qingting hard, so Fang Zhenmei might be in danger!"


    Su Hao thought of it immediately.


    [System task: The host''s eyebrows are about to be in distress, please go to save people, reward 50,000 sign-in value, 1 level 3 crystal lottery card! ��


    "Even if you have no task, I will go!"


    "You stay here, I will go to Moon Cold Lake myself!"


    Su Hao put on the mask, changed into a black suit, and quickly went out of the money gang to the Moon Cold Lake.


    He doesn''t have any subordinates to send right now, and Wu Wudi needs to guard the money gang to prevent Tang Wushuang and the others from doing it.


    So he can only go by himself!


    Moon cold pool.


    Xiao Muchen and his party came to the foot of Yuehantan Mountain.


    A man wearing a purple robe.


    At this moment, he was standing at the foot of Yuehantan Mountain. The man in purple robe was tall, with slender eyebrows and sharp eyes. Standing there gave people a sense of not daring to approach him.


    Seeing Xiao Muchen and the others coming, he took back his breath and walked forward.


    "The son, the dream girl!"


    The man in the purple robe saluted slightly, but as for Fang Zhenmei, he didn''t say hello.


    "I have seen Mr. Hong!"


    At the same time, the two men slightly responded to the man in the purple robe.


    After all, the man in the purple robe possesses the strength of the ninth realm.


    "Mr. Hong, I heard from Young Master Xiao that you found Dream Soul Heart Grass on the side of Yuehantan!"


    Meng Qingting asked softly.


    "Return to Miss Meng, I also accidentally saw the Dream Soul Heart Grass under a rock, so I will notify the young man to come, let me take you there!"


    After the purple-robed man spoke, he headed towards Yuehantan.


    Meng Qingting and the others quickly followed, and this time Xiao Muchen was at the end.


    He looked at Meng Qingting''s figure with a fierce expression in his eyes: "Today you are mine!"


    A few people were very fast, and in a short while they came to a small valley with a mild climate.


    The leading purple-robed man pointed to the small valley in front of him and said, "Meng Meng, I found it there!"


    There is a lot of fog in the small valley, and there is a situation in which you can''t see clearly.


    Meng Qingting and Aunt Na Feng showed joy upon hearing this.


    But Fang Zhen''s eyebrows on the side frowned.


    When he came to this valley, he had a bad feeling just when he wanted to say.


    Next to him, Xiao Muchen and the purple-robed old man had already leaped into the small valley.


    Meng Qingting raised her eyebrows when she saw this, and led Aunt Feng into the small valley.


    But when they entered the small valley!


    Aunt Feng, who was beside them, disappeared!


    And Fang Zhenmei and Meng Qingting, because they held hands, they appeared together.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, Na Meng Qingting also felt that things were unusual, her expression condensed, and she waved her palm!


    The fog that had originally surrounded them all disappeared, forming a valley and clearing!


    However, there were two people standing in front of them, it was Xiao Muchen and the man in purple robe who had brought them here.

 Chapter 515： People arrive, enter Beili Mansion

    capital!


    In Tang Kongliu''s palace, he looked very bad.


    Tang Chong returned from the Yangtze River Mansion, and from the Southern White Lotus Sect, Tang Mang came back.


    However, the Wenfu master who accompanied him was trapped in a secret by the White Lotus Sect, and it might take a while to get out.


    He encountered difficulties in handling these two things, which made him lose a lot of prestige.


    He originally wanted to order other departments to jointly deal with this power gang, but he did not expect Tang Zhi to leave at this time.


    The strength entered the first layer of the realm, and presided over the affairs of the dynasty, and did not agree to fully help the power.


    The reason is that the power gang is not worthy of the Dagan Dynasty to use so much power.


    Once so much force is used, it may cause the sectarian forces in the Dagan Dynasty to resist. In that case, it will be very detrimental to the Dagan Dynasty.


    Only Takebe can handle this matter by himself.


    However, Tang Chong''s eight-tier martial artists in the realm were all killed by the power.


    If you want to get rid of this power gang, you must mobilize at least a warrior above the nine levels of the realm.


    However, the powerhouses of the Ninth Layer of the Armed Forces Realm only obey the Emperor Qian, and it is difficult to invite them without the command of the Emperor Qian.


    "The power gang will make you proud for a while, and I will contact you after I finish cleaning up the money gang!"


    For the time being, his master can''t send out the powerhouses of Domain Nine Layers, so he can only let the power gang be proud of them for a while.


    "The people sent should have already arrived at Beili Mansion, and I want to urge Tang Wushuang to solve the money gang as soon as possible!"


    "However, Zhengyi Sect and the Immortal Demon Sect blocked the people sent by me at the same time. It seems that they are not willing to be lonely anymore. The storm of the Dagan Dynasty is coming soon!"


    Tang Kongliu said inwardly.


    Outside Beili Mansion.


    In another courtyard, Tang Wushuang was holding fish food, feeding the red carp in the pond in front of him.


    He was relaxing. He already knew about Tang Chong''s defeat in Yangtze River Mansion.


    The two domain realm eight-fold powerhouses in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall were seriously injured and have returned to recover from their injuries.


    Things are beyond his control.


    That''s why he feeds here to calm his mood.


    Suddenly!


    Three figures appeared in front of Tang Wufang.


    The three of them were wrapped in black robes, and they didn''t show any aura. They couldn''t see their faces, but they could only see the gloomy gaze.


    "His Royal Highness, we were sent by the Second Royal Highness to help you deal with money. When will we do it!"


    One of the black robes spoke.


    "Just wait for the three to come, you can do it at any time, and the three will follow me into the hall!"


    There was joy on Tang Wushuang''s face, and he was waiting for the three of them.


    at this time!


    In the hall of the house, there were five people sitting, and Di Shitian was among them.


    Headed by the two strong people of the eighth realm.


    One of them was Mr. Zuo, who was sent by Wen Zaiyan to assist Tang Wushuang in destroying the money gang, and the other was an accompanying master of the Armed Forces.


    When Tang Wushuang was carrying three men in black robes, the two looked at the three behind Tang Wushuang at the same time.


    Suddenly the expressions of the two changed.


    Because these three people, although their breath was not revealed, they felt a palpitation when they were investigating, and they quickly withdrew their detection consciousness.


    What can make them feel palpitations is that the opponent''s strength should be at least eightfold in the domain realm.


    The two looked at each other, and at the same time determined that they were the masters of Domain Realm Kunou.


    As for the realm, they didn''t consider it.


    "These three are the Nine-tiered Warriors of the Realm Realm sent by Brother Erhuang!"


    "Now inform the entourage of the Armed Forces, we have entered the Beili Mansion, the money to eradicate!"


    Tang Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    The prince of his dignified dynasty, but because he was afraid of the money gang, he has been nesting outside the Beili Mansion, and he was very aggrieved.


    Now he is going to officially enter Beili Mansion and immediately help with money.


    Tang Kong Li was already in a hurry and urged him early in the morning.


    "Yes!"


    Several people in the house spoke at the same time.


    After that, he followed Tang Wushuang and led the Wubu people towards the Beili Mansion.


    Beili Mansion, inside the money bank


    Li Chenzhou had been arranging people to monitor Tang Wushuang''s movements, and when they moved, he got the news.


    In addition, he also received Di Shitian''s notice and knew the power of Tang Wushuang''s side now.


    "There are two in the eighth layer in the realm, and three in the nine in the realm. This strength can basically sweep many sects of the Dagan dynasty!"


    Li Chenzhou frowned!


    He left the hall and came to Wu Wudi''s house.


    Su Hao went out to do errands, now he can only see if Mr. Wu is capable of opposing each other!


    Inside the house.


    Wu Wudi crossed his knees and he has been improving his strength. He wants to wait for his strength to go even further when he uses the True Self Experience Card.


    The higher the strength, the more his experience will be


    A slight stepping sound came into his ears.


    Wu Wudi opened his eyes, and the sound of his steps was familiar. He knew that Li Chenzhou was here.


    Li Chenzhou pushed open the door of the house, then closed the door of the house, and sat down opposite Wu Wudi.


    "Something happened!"


    Li Chenzhou is now the leader of the Money Gang, and he usually handles the affairs of the Gang in the lobby, and he is making breakthroughs.


    Li Chenzhou does not come back to disturb him in general matters.


    "Tang Wushuang and the others moved, two realm realm eightfold, three realm realm ninety!"


    Li Chenzhou said in a deep voice As for the three deputy heads of the Armed Forces, Di Shitian is theirs and will not exert strong combat power, so the other three people, Li Chenzhou can fight.


    "The strength is very strong, but if they come, they will die!"


    A sharp glow burst out of Wu Wudi''s eyes.


    He has been waiting for each other!


    This strength is worth his use of that real-world experience card.


    Hearing this, Li Chenzhou felt relieved, he knew that Su Hao should have left Wu Wudi a means.


    "Then I will trouble Mr. Wu to take action!"


    After Li Chenzhou finished speaking, he stepped out of the house.


    He is going to stabilize the money gang and will meet Tang Wushuang.


    Outside the city, Yuehantan


    "Xiao Muchen, what do you mean!"


    Meng Qingting looked at Xiao Muchen who appeared in front of her, her eyes narrowed and her voice was cold.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, I just want you to be my woman!"


    At this time Xiao Muchen no longer concealed his purpose.


    He arranged this way to make Meng Qingting his woman, so that he would have the opportunity to enter the Moon Worship Palace.


    "What! Despicable!"


    Hearing this, Meng Qingting''s face changed, she didn''t expect Xiao Muchen to be so mean.


    "Don''t tell me anything mean, I chased you for so long and tried my best for you, but you fell in love with him!"


    He looked fiercely at Fang frowned beside Meng Qingting.


    "Now I have to take him into the Moon Worship Palace, do you think I am willing?"


    "Do you think you can get me like this?"


    Meng Qingting''s eyes were not lazy at this time, and there was a sharp breath in her eyes.


    The bracelet in her hand shook gently, as if to inform someone.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 516： Day and night

    "I want to inform Aunt Feng, but I regret to tell you that you can''t contact her!"


    "When she entered the valley, she was teleported to a secret realm. For a while, she couldn''t get out at all!"


    Xiao Muchen looked at the swaying bracelet in Meng Qingting''s hand.


    He knew this was Meng Qingting contacting Aunt Feng, so he informed Aunt Feng where she was going.


    There is a very strange rule in the Moon Worship Shrine.


    A woman in the palace can only marry one person at a time, which means that as long as she loses herself to someone, then she must marry that person and become that person''s woman.


    That''s why Xiao Muchen dared to make such calculations and dream Qingting.


    "Ok!"


    Meng Qingting frowned, she didn''t expect Xiao Muchen to calculate it so deeply.


    Said coldly: "Aren''t you afraid of me dying?"


    "When you get here, will I still give you a chance to die? But Fang Zhenmei, he will definitely die!"


    Xiao Muchen looked at Fang Zhenmei beside Meng Qingting.


    "You want to kill me!"


    Fang Zhenmei said flatly.


    He had just received a letter from Su Hao, and he also knew that Su Hao was coming here.


    As long as the young master is together, whether Xiao Muchen can leave today is a question.


    "Am I not clear enough?"


    Seeing Fang Zhenmei''s light wind and cloud, Xiao Muchen''s face looked gloomy.


    "Mr. Hong, stop Meng Qingting first, let me kill Fang Zhenmei!"


    Xiao Muchen told Mr. Hong to the side, and then took a step forward, a surging innocence that swept through his body without any reservation, and then his feet slammed on the ground, and his body tore the air. Appeared in front of Fang Zhenmei in a flash.


    Then the fierce fist wind exploded the air, with an astonishing pressure, shrouded Fang Zhen''s eyebrows like lightning.


    See it!


    Meng Qingting wanted to step forward, but a huge aura directly locked her, and then an invisible force led her to another place.


    An urgent look appeared in Meng Qingting''s eyes, and a jade card immediately appeared in her hand.


    Click!


    The jade card was shattered in an instant, and a powerful energy emerged from Meng Qingting''s body, as if a powerful consciousness was about to burst out of her body.


    But suddenly!


    Countless runes appeared in this misty valley, and these runes instantly invaded Meng Qingting''s body like lightning.


    The consciousness that appeared in Meng Qingting''s body suddenly seemed to be suppressed, and disappeared in an instant.


    Meng Qingting fell to the ground.


    "Mengmen, we are all guarding against your methods, don''t make fearless struggles, it''s useless!"


    When Mr. Hong was speaking, he waved his right hand and several rays of light fell on Meng Qingting!


    Suddenly Meng Qingting couldn''t move her whole body, and she couldn''t even speak.


    She could only use her eyes to look at Fang frowned when Xiao Muchen was attacking.


    Bang!


    The violent fist strength condensed into a whirlpool under Xiao Muchen''s fist, with a harsh whistling sound!


    The powerful fist strength rapidly enlarged in Fang Zhen''s eyebrow pupils.


    In the next instant, the brilliant sword intent surged out of his body, and finally formed a touch of sword aura, thrusting Xiao Muchen''s fist away.


    clang!


    Xiao Muchen''s fists and Fang Zhenmei''s sword collided fiercely.


    The fist was fierce, smashing Fang Zhenmei''s sword energy, and then continued to bombard Fang Zhenmei.


    Fang Zhenmei''s figure retreated sharply, and the sword aura around his body condensed into sword aura again and rushed towards that fist, trying to resist Xiao Muchen''s punch.


    Sword Qi continued to condense, hitting Xiao Muchen''s fist, and finally blocked Xiao Muchen''s fist.


    See this scene!


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Muchen''s eyes, and a strong force appeared in his palm, suddenly spit out, like a sharp arrow, lightning pierced Fang Zhenmei''s sword energy, and directly attacked Fang Zhenmei''s chest at a speed that made people unprepared.


    Huh!


    Seeing this, Fang Zhen''s eyes condensed, and the long sword in his hand was unsheathed in the blink of an eye. A sword smashed into the strength, directly splitting the strength.


    At the moment when the strength was split, Fang Zhenmei didn''t stay at all, and the long sword in his hand suddenly rose into the air.


    The earth-shaking sword intent instantly surged from his body, and then slashed towards Xiao Muchen.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the sword that smashed, Xiao Muchen snorted coldly, and didn''t care at all about the sword that was attacking.


    He has cultivated a profound discipline of martial arts.


    His own strength has already stepped into the realm of the first layer.


    Fang Zhenmei is only in the late stage of life and death, and it is impossible to break through his defenses.


    He continued to punch, and with this punch, a terrible destructive force radiated from his fist.


    Wherever the fist passed, there was a terrible roar in the space, as if it could not bear the power of the punch.


    The punch just now was just a test, but now the punch exploded all his own power!


    But when his fist was about to slam the Chinese side''s eyebrows.


    Fang Zhenmei''s sword energy had already blasted on him like lightning.


    The strength of the sword aura was not what Xiao Muchen thought. This unusually overbearing sword aura directly stopped Xiao Muchen''s figure.


    And Fang Zhenmei was at this moment of pause, and his figure flashed away from Xiao Muchen''s punch.


    But his face was a little pale.


    With the sword that he had just issued, he tried his best, but it only stopped Xiao Muchen''s movements.


    "Is that just the power?"


    Although Fang Zhenmei avoided his punch, Xiao Muchen was not at all annoyed, but with a disdainful smile.


    "A palm up to the sky!"


    He glanced at Fang Zhenmei, a surging force appeared in his palm, and then formed a towering hand, and slapped Fang Zhenmei with one palm.


    boom!


    The palm of his hand was like a dark cloud, directly hitting where Fang Zhenmei was standing!


    "Smash you directly!"


    Looking at the falling palm, Xiao Muchen sneered.


    But when the aftermath of power disappeared!


    But he didn''t see Hengfei''s blood, he couldn''t help but congeal, his eyes scanned the surroundings.


    Mr. Hong who was beside Xiao Muchen''s eyes condensed, and then he looked in the direction of Meng Qingting.


    Found that Fang Zhenmei was standing beside Meng Qingting at this time.


    He grabbed Meng Qingting with one hand and wanted to take Meng Qingting away.


    "court death!"


    Mr. Hong snorted coldly and flicked his fingers, and a burst of gray energy shot out from his fingers, directly attacking Fang frowned.


    call!


    The gray energy directly penetrated Fang Zhenmei''s body, but then the body disappeared.


    At the other prescription, the figure of the eyebrows was revealed.


    But Fang Zhenmei looked weak.


    He had just performed the "Non-Separation Day and Night" twice in a row, which was an extremely consuming body technique that consumed zhenqi.


    "Very weird shenfa!"


    Seeing Fang Zhenmei who had escaped his blow, Mr. Hong showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Being able to change body silently is a very powerful body technique.


    https://


    Genius remembers this site address in one second:. Reading URL of the mobile version of Zero Point Reading:

 Chapter 517： 1 column smashed

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [��������]https://fastest update! No ads!


    However, Xiao Muchen on the other side had a trace of greed in his anger.


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a physical form. It seems that I want to strip your consciousness out!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he burst out with a realm-level power!


    The invisible force directly wrapped Fang Zhen''s eyebrows, and his body skills were good, and within his domain, he would also be restricted.


    Fang Zhenmei started to retreat quickly when Xiao Muchen used the domain, but was still enveloped by the power of the domain.


    Suddenly this body seemed to have fallen into a quagmire.


    He immediately mobilized the true energy in his body to resist the suppression of this domain force.


    But as soon as his qi came out, he was crushed by the power of this domain.


    The life and death realm and the realm realm are qualitative power changes.


    "Die!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Muchen grabbed Fang Zhenmei''s head with a palm, and he wanted to crush Fang Zhenmei''s head. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzw. com


    Fang Zhenmei stared at the palm of his head, his eyes condensed. He wanted to use the day and night non-clone, but found that the area where he moved was very small and he was still within the coverage of that palm.


    Seeing that the palm was about to grab Fang Zhenmei''s head!


    Suddenly!


    A dark cloud appeared in the sky, followed by a time that made people unprepared.


    A huge black shadow directly shrouded Xiao Muchen''s body.


    boom!


    That thing directly hit Xiao Muchen''s body.


    "what!"


    A huge force erupted from the smashed Xiao Muchen, and the black shadow directly shook the sky.


    A phantom erupted on Xiao Muchen''s body.


    This phantom was a piece of energy left on Xiao Muchen by the people of the Xiao family''s main line.


    boom!


    The black shadow fell directly in front of Fang Zhenmei.


    This black shadow is not a weapon but an alchemy furnace.


    A man in a green robe stood on the furnace tripod. He glanced at Fang Zhenmei and said, "Are you all right!"


    "I''m fine!"


    At this moment, Fang Zhenmei had gotten rid of the power of the domain, his body was free again, and he knew who the person appeared was, Su Hao who dared to come.


    "Bahuang Mingquan!"


    When Su Hao was talking to Fang Zhenmei, Xiao Muchen let out a low growl and attacked Su Hao!


    He blasted out with this punch, and a wave of underworld in the void rolled in, transforming into countless underworld dragons and bombarded Su Hao.


    He wanted to smash the man who attacked him with one blow.


    Su Hao immediately grabbed the giant cauldron under him when he saw this, and then smashed it towards Xiao Muchen.


    He was afraid of revealing his identity, so he could only use this cauldron as a weapon.


    Su Hao injected a huge amount of true energy into the furnace cauldron, and immediately bursts of flames burst from the furnace cauldron, sending out an extremely violent aura.


    Didn''t kill this guy just now.


    Now I''m going to kill this guy!


    boom! boom!


    Only heard a huge sound, the fist collided with the giant cauldron, like two stars, exploding in the air, and the violent power instantly dissipated all the surrounding fog.


    Revealing the original appearance of the valley!


    However, one was the furnace tripod and a fist. After many collisions, Xiao Muchen finally couldn''t withstand the huge bombardment of the furnace tripod!


    The phantom on his body disappeared, and the whole person was shaken out.


    He steadied his body, a puff of blood flowed out between the corners of his mouth, and he suffered a serious injury.


    The power of the furnace ding and the flame explosion is very powerful. If the battle continues, he will either die from exhaustion or be smashed to death by the furnace ding.


    He looked at Su Hao, who had nothing to do with the stove.


    The face could not help showing shame.


    He didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this by a person who suddenly appeared.


    Looking to the side of Mr. Hong, Mr. Hong looked solemn at this time, because he couldn''t feel the specific strength of Su Hao.


    The opponent has a way to shield his breath.


    "Are they just two people?"


    Su Hao glanced at Fang Zhenmei and spoke.


    Fang Zhenmei nodded.


    "You take her away and I will get rid of them."


    Fang Zhenmei flashed when he heard the words and appeared beside Meng Qingting.


    At this time, Meng Qingting, when Su Hao was fighting against Xiao Muchen just now, because she had no power to protect her, she was already stunned.


    "Want to go! Have you ever asked the old man! Death Claw!"


    When Mr. Hong saw Fang Zhenmei wanted to take someone away, a haze appeared on his face.


    A strange and cold breath radiated from him.


    He slapped Su Hao with a palm.


    As soon as this palm came out, Void was suddenly torn open a huge mouth, and a palm exuding a breath of death came out of Void.


    Where this palm passed, it instantly turned into a field of death.


    Boom!


    The palm with the breath of death directly grabbed Su Hao, and the breath of death swept like a sea wave.


    Su Hao''s complexion condensed, and a huge infuriating energy instantly poured into the cauldron.


    The furnace cauldron instantly expanded several times under the urge of Su Hao''s true energy, and a huge flame force rose into the air to resist the death air.


    The death claw collided with the giant cauldron, and a huge wave of power erupted.


    "Good opportunity! It''s now!"


    Fang Zhenmei immediately used the day and night non-availability, and disappeared into the valley with Meng Qingting.


    When the two forces dissipated!


    Only Su Hao and the other two remained in the valley.


    Xiao Muchen looked at the disappearance of Meng Qingting, with a hideous look on his face. Everything he worked so hard to arrange would be destroyed by others.


    "I want you to die! Mr. Hong must kill him!"


    At this moment, Mr. Hong''s face was also extremely angry.


    Su Hao just broke his death claw with a giant cauldron, and let Meng Qingting, who Fang Zhenmei was carrying, to leave.


    "Death Dragon Fist!"


    With a long scream, he displayed his own unique death dragon. This overbearing technique, the dragons composed of death aura, roared and roared out of his fist, and bombarded Su Hao. Away.


    Su Hao also let out a low growl. He is now using the Jiuzhong Realm Realm Experience Card!


    The strength of a body is the nine layers of the realm!


    He grabbed the furnace cauldron in front of him, and blasted towards the fist again.


    boom! boom!


    The two forces continued to collide, and strong energy fluctuations erupted from the valley.


    But Xiao Muchen looked at the two fighting, his eyes cold, his figure flashed, and he was going to chase Fang Zhenmei.


    He must get Meng Qingting, and Fang Zhenmei must die!


    But just when he flashed away!


    Suddenly a fierce air swept across the sky.


    He looked up and saw a huge pillar exuding fierce air smashed directly at him.


    boom!


    The huge pillar blasted directly on his body There was no power to maintain his body this time, and the whole body was shattered under the huge pillar.


    The attack was Su Hao''s magic pillar.


    He has been paying attention to Xiao Muchen, and when he saw him leaving, he directly used the **** and devil pillar to smash the opponent to death.


    At first he thought there was something life-saving in Xiao Muchen''s body.


    But I didn''t expect it to be gone.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 518： 1 person alone! (In 1)

    Looking at Xiao Muchen who had become flesh and blood.


    The purple-robed man''s face was startled, his pupils were wide open, his face was stunned, he couldn''t believe what he saw before him.


    "You...you killed him, you will regret it. Do you know who he is? He was a disciple of Master Xiao Hong, the leader of the Xiao family. You killed him, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    He really didn''t expect Su Hao to smash the flesh and blood of Xiao Muchen with a pillar.


    Although Su Heng''s displayed strength is the ninth level of the realm, but within the main line of the Xiao family, the ninth level of the realm is equally dead.


    "Kill it, kill it. There is nothing to regret. What''s more, who will spread the news here? You will die here today, so no one knows that I killed Xiao Muchen!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold and his voice was very flat.


    Of course, if Xiao Muchen died, Xiao Yao would definitely guess.


    Because Xiao Yao told him this news, but Su Hao himself didn''t care about the Xiao family behind Xiao Muchen.


    After all, killing one is killing, killing two is killing.


    Hearing this, the purple-robed man''s complexion began to turn gloomy, his eyes glowing with coldness.


    Su Hao killed Xiao Muchen, but he still wanted to kill him.


    "You still want to kill the old man. I just want to kill you too, and take your body back to Xiao''s house!"


    Su Hao''s aura fluctuated similarly to him, and he was also in the Ninth Layer of Domain Realm. He had a chance to kill Su Hao in a battle.


    Killing Su Hao will he have a chance to survive.


    Otherwise, he would die when he returned to the Xiao family.


    "Kill me, do you have the qualifications and strength?"


    The purple-robed man shouted sharply.


    When his voice just fell.


    A dark roar erupted from the purple-robed man, and then a dark light appeared behind him.


    A big dark hand came out from this light, and the shocking energy burst out of the big hand, as if taking a photo could destroy everything.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the big hand protruding from the devilish energy that appeared behind the purple-robed man, Su Hao''s eyes condensed.


    The power displayed by this big hand is very strong, and he needs to take it seriously.


    As he was concentrating, nine rays of light burst out from the purple-robed man, covering Su Hao layer by layer.


    The purple-robed man wanted to kill Su Hao with all his might.


    Therefore, the nine-fold domain and other attack methods are used together.


    Su Hao''s complexion condensed, he retracted the giant cauldron in his hand, holding the **** and devil pillar, and nine rays of light burst out of his body.


    He is now using the experience card of the Nine Layers of Realm Realm, which can display the Nine Layers of Realm.


    The two domain forces collided, suppressed each other, and suddenly formed an invisible force spreading towards the surroundings.


    The valley deeply doubled under the impact of these two forces.


    "Netherworld Broken Heart!"


    The purple-robed man let out a low growl, and the terrible fierceness of the palm carrier behind him pressed towards Su Hao.


    At the moment when his palm was pressed out, a black vortex appeared under his palm.


    The black vortex formed a wave of ripples and squeezed towards Su Hao.


    A wave of underworld constantly wanted to squeeze into Su Hao''s heart, crushing Su Hao''s heart.


    "The true body of Qinglong!"


    Facing the astonishing offensive power of the purple-robed man, Su Hao was not slacking off either, the aura of the blue dragon spurted out of his body continuously, forming a blue light.


    When these cyan light erupted, there was still a sound of dragon chanting.


    Then Su Hao''s body surface came out of blue lin armor, covered with lin armor''s hands, fiercely tore, directly tore the surrounding ripples.


    Then his back figure jumped, and his arm covered with lin armor directly blasted the palm of his hand down in the sky.


    boom


    The two colors of blue and black collided in the sky, each occupying half of the sky, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a time. .


    But suddenly Su Hao opened his fist and thrust directly into the huge palm.


    boom!


    The area covered by the palm is directly inserted into it


    Su Hao then cut his palm horizontally and cut out a cut in the huge palm.


    Suddenly, the terrifying power ripples quickly dissipated, and his face changed when he waved his hand to attack the purple-robed man, and an incision appeared in his palm.


    A stream of blood spurted out.


    Upon seeing this, the purple-robed man''s eyes turned scarlet.


    Regardless of the injury on his hand, he jumped and suddenly appeared in front of Su Hao, grabbing Su Hao''s head directly with his palm.


    Su Hao''s face became cold, holding the **** and devil pillar in his left hand, and instantly reached his right hand, and hit the purple-robed man directly with a stick.


    The purple-robed man didn''t expect Su Hao to react so quickly and wanted to avoid it, but the **** and demon pillar burst out with a powerful and fierce aura, and a remnant soul of the **** and demon rushed directly at his soul.


    The pillars of gods and demons are refined by gods and demons, and contain the remnants of the gods and demons.


    The remnant soul can attack the opponent''s soul.


    The moment the remnant soul entered the soul of the man in the purple robe, his eyes froze for an instant.


    At this moment of stupefaction, the **** and demon pillar had already arrived in front of the man in the purple robe.


    When he recovered, only the huge figure of the **** and demon pillar was seen in his pupils.


    Bang!


    The body of the man in the purple robe was directly swept by the **** and demon pillar, his body flew upside down, and the black qi on his body also became dim.


    The retreating body left a mark of tens of feet on the ground.


    Pouch!


    The man in the purple robe spit out a mouthful of blood, and a look of horror appeared on his face!


    Then his eyes condensed, and he stretched out his hand, trying to tear the space and leave.


    boom!


    At the moment when he tore the space apart, a huge furnace cauldron appeared above his head, directly suppressing the void in the void.


    When he looked up at the furnace tripod!


    The God Demon Pillar in Su Hao''s hand once again shot, and a stick was directly pressed toward the top of his head like a hill.


    The remnant soul of the gods and demons appeared again, pouring into the purple-robed man''s forehead, making him dazed again.


    The purple-robed man tried his best to get rid of the attack of the remnant soul in the **** and demon pillar, but Su Hao would not give him a chance.


    The gods and devil pillars directly blasted down!


    The earth trembled instantly, and the man in the purple robe was directly slammed into the ground by the **** and devil pillar, forming a huge deep pit.


    A stream of blood ran out of the purple-robed man,


    However, there was still some breath of the man in the purple robe, he was not dead.


    But he looked very embarrassed, he was covered in blood, his face was pale, and he was breathing heavily.


    Su Hao''s figure fell, looking at the deep pit, his face was fierce, and his eyes exuded a cold expression.


    Seeing this, the man in the purple robe beneath the ground immediately mobilized the true energy in his body, trying to resist Su Hao''s next attack.


    And a soul shield appeared above his head


    He was stunned for an instant because of the remnant soul attack inside the **** and demon pillar twice, so he must block the remnant soul attack of the **** and demon pillar.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sky suppressed the Void Furnace in the middle of the week, and suddenly fell from the sky.


    At the moment it fell, a strong flame erupted from the furnace cauldron, directly hitting the purple-robed man.


    This time Su Hao didn��t use the gods and magic pillars.


    "what!"


    Under the bombardment of the violent flame energy, the innocence on the purple-robed man''s body instantly dimmed a bit.


    Su Hao didn''t use the God and Demon Pillar this time, and directly smashed it with the furnace cauldron. The furnace cauldron contained flames, making his attack more powerful.


    After one blow, Su Hao immediately retracted the furnace cauldron, and in the gap, the **** and demon pillar bombarded out again.


    This is the continuous bombardment between the gods and magic pillars and the furnace tripod!


    In the purple-robed man underground, the zhenqi in his body was constantly being consumed, and the zhenqi couldn''t be replenished.


    The man in the purple robe turned pale, and there was a deep panic in his eyes.


    He knew that once his true qi disappeared, then he was bombarded and killed.


    He looked at Su Hao, wanted to speak, and let Su Hao let him go.


    But Su Hao didn''t seem to give him a chance to speak at all.


    Su Hao continued the bombardment, and finally the purple-robed man was bombarded and killed in humiliation.


    Calm in the valley was restored, Su Hao glanced at the huge deep pit in front of him, and retracted the furnace tripod and the gods and magic pillars.


    [The task of rescuing Fang Zhenmei is completed, rewards 50,000 sign-in value, and 1 level 3 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "The mission is complete, now return to the money gang!"


    Su Hao waved his hand, and the Blood Devouring Vine instantly rushed out, swallowing all the blood and flesh in the valley.


    "Ok!"


    When the Blood Devouring Vine swallowed the blood in the valley, his money helped the token send out a message from Li Chenzhou.


    "Tang Wushuang has started, it seems that they are coming to help. I don''t know what kind of master it is!"


    Su Hao glanced at the message sent, and muttered.


    "This Fang frowned and left so quickly!"


    The power of the Ninth Layer of Su Hao''s Domain Realm hadn''t disappeared yet, so after investigating it, there was no trace of Fang Zhenmei.


    However, Fang Zhenmei''s message was uploaded from the copper coin token, telling Su Hao where he and Na Meng Qingting were.


    "Go back to the money to help. I have time to find these two people, but this Fang Zhenmei was able to hook up with the Young Palace Master of the Moon God Palace. It''s really amazing!"


    Su Hao smiled, his figure flashed, and he went out to help Beili Mansion money.


    at this time!


    Tang Wushuang led eight people to stand in the void in the sky above the money help.


    One of the nine warriors in the realm stepped out.


    A purple-black light swept through his body, and then a huge black shadow appeared behind him.


    The huge shadow that appeared to obscure the sky and the sun, exuding endless coercion.


    "Domain Realm Nine Layers!"


    Li Chenzhou in the money gang narrowed his eyes, he slowly walked off the seat, stepped out of the hall, and appeared in the courtyard.


    He looked up at the sky.


    The purple-black light shrouded the sky like thick clouds.


    No sunlight was revealed, Li Chenzhou could feel the terrible pressure emanating from the dark shadow.


    Beili Mansion!


    Not only the Money Gang, but also many other strengths. At this time, the warriors of these forces all looked nervously at the giant shadow in the sky.


    This giant shadow gave them a feeling that was not trembling, it was a kind of coercion from the upper power.


    Their souls are frozen in general.


    There are nine powers in the realm, and there is no such power in the Beili Mansion''s forces, and the highest strength among them is about the first or two realm.


    Therefore, the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm has an absolute suppression against the warriors below the Level 9 of the Realm Realm.


    "Li Chenzhou, today is the day when your money help disappears, you are now self-deciding, I can let your money help other disciples!"


    Tang Wushuang looked at Li Chenzhou and said coldly.


    Money helped him lose a lot of face, and he must get it back!


    To let Li Chenzhou judge himself is to humiliate the Money Gang.


    When Tang Wushuang was talking!


    The coercion radiated by the black-robed man was all pressed towards him alone.


    "Self-decision, I, Li Chenzhou, are not that kind of person. If you want my life, come and get it!"


    When he spoke, the imposing aura on his body suddenly roared out, turning into a huge momentum fluctuation, resisting the coercion emitted by the black-robed man.


    Li Chenzhou''s true energy is not as good as the opponent''s, but his own cultivation of the power of the world is equivalent to coercion.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    The black-robed man who shot his hand showed a cold voice on his face, and stretched out his slender palm.


    Suddenly, the huge demon shadow behind him also changed, and a purple-black giant palm came out, with indescribable gloomy fluctuations, and he took it with one palm.


    Upon seeing Li Chenzhou''s face, his complexion condensed!


    All the power in his body poured into his fist.


    Then the fist bombarded towards the palm with violent power.


    boom!


    Li Chenzhou''s boxing strength instantly shattered under his palm, and his whole person was pressed to the ground by a palm!


    Bang!


    He fell on his body and directly smashed a huge deep hole, but then Li Chenzhou flew out of the deep hole.


    However, blood was flowing from his arm, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and the true energy in his body was also dissipated.


    His strength was too far from the opponent, and a single blow caused him to be seriously injured behind him.


    "Well! I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Seeing Li Chenzhou flying out, there was a hint of surprise on the face of the black-robed man.


    Li Chenzhou''s strength is too different from him. I thought that Li Chenzhou would be solved with a single palm, but he didn''t. This shows Li Chenzhou''s own background.


    "But it''s a pity, I''m going to die today!"


    The black-robed man looked at Li Chenzhou and said.


    He raised his hand again, he wanted to slap Li Chenzhou to death.


    With a palm, the sky was bombarded with a crack by this palm force.


    Then with a violent anger in the palm of his hand, he whizzed towards Li Chenzhou.


    "You guys are really presumptuous, so you dare to come to my money to help the wild!"


    At this moment, a huge force was suddenly stretched out in the money gang, this force appeared, and the entire space began to become distorted.


    The palm that the black-robed man took was instantly shattered under this twisting force.


    "This!"


    The black-robed man''s complexion was startled, his eyes condensed, and the opponent crushed his palm power just by relying on his breath.


    He frowned and looked at the place where the breath radiated.


    at this time!


    Wu Wudi''s figure slowly stepped into the air from the money gang, slowly walking towards Tang Wushuang.


    With a wave of his hand, a force appeared in front of Li Chenzhou, and Li Chenzhou''s body collapsed and suppressed instantly.


    Then he looked at the black robe man.


    "Dare to make a move, you die!"


    Wu Wudi slapped a palm, and this palm formed a towering giant hand that directly pressed against the black-robed man.


    Suddenly a violent and powerful force emanated from his palm, and the aftermath of this force directly twisted the air pressure.


    The black-robed man just wanted to ask who Wu Wudi was, but he didn''t expect that he would shoot before he even spoke.


    The surrounding space was distorted, making his complexion condensed, and then blasting out with a punch, the huge magic shadow condensed into a fist, facing the palm.


    At this time, the opponent''s palm must be broken with strength.


    But when his fist blasted out, he didn''t cause any Shanghai to Wu Wudi''s palm at all.


    The palm is still shooting down!


    "Hanhai Wave Fist!"


    Upon seeing this, the black-robed man''s complexion condensed, and waves of demonic energy appeared all over his body.


    These demonic qi continued to change, and then turned into fists.


    Hanhai Wave Fist is a fist that uses magical energy to form a huge wave. The fist is like a huge wave, bursting out in piles.


    Each punch is a layer of waves, and one is more powerful than one!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The fist kept colliding with the palm, but the palm was like a diamond, not broken at all, and continued to press against the black-robed man.


    The man in black condensed upon seeing this.


    He didn''t expect that his attack would not be able to crush Wu Wudi''s palm.


    At this moment, behind him, two powerhouses of the Ninth Layer of the Domain Realm stepped out at the same time, and at the same time two cold voices came from their mouths.


    "Underworld Bengtian Fist!"


    Suddenly, a billowing underworld, emerged from the two of them, forming a huge underworld phantom.


    The previous black-robed man didn''t stay either, and there was also a billowing underworld rushing out of his body to join the two.


    They were imprisoned in the dark altar of Ming Zun. The Pluto God Bengtian Fist was the peculiarity of the Ming Zun. When they were refined into puppets, they were also given this fist technique by the Ming Zun.


    As soon as the phantom of the **** of darkness set off, the breath of death and darkness spread. Wu Wudi looked at the ghost shadow, his eyes condensed, although he has now stepped into the realm of real self, but he can also feel that this boxing technique is not simple.


    boom!


    He is not keeping this situation either!


    Rumble!


    The strength of the first layer of the real world burst out frantically, and suddenly his whole body burst out with a dazzling light.


    This ray of light rushed straight into the sky, more terrifying than the power of the Underworld Shadow, and completely melted away the coercion emitted by the Underworld Shadow.


    No matter how strong the domain is, he is also the domain.


    But Wu Wudi now has the strength of the real self.


    The real self is to condense the real self!


    Wu Wudi''s figure instantly became several feet in size, and his body exuded a terrifying force that crushed everything!


    "True me!"


    Seeing Wu Wudi''s situation, not only the expressions of the three team members changed drastically, but Tang Wushuang and the three behind him showed a look of horror.


    Really I am!


    Wu Wudi of the Qianjin Gang turned out to be a real powerhouse.


    They are only realm, and in the face of true self, they are not opponents at all.


    Di Shitian took a look, and spoke to the two masters of the military department beside him: "Let the three gentlemen get involved in Wu Wudi, let''s leave with His Royal Highness!"


    Hear the voice of Di Shitian.


    The other two looked at each other and nodded instantly.


    Really strong people, they are not opponents.


    I am afraid that this requires the royal family to come forward directly, otherwise there will be no chance at all.


    But they need to find the right opportunity to leave.


    They will leave at the moment when Wu Wudi is fighting the three domain realm nine-fold powerhouses.


    After all, they don''t want to be targeted by the real world powerhouses, they may be killed by a punch.


    Wu Wudi''s eyes only looked at the three powerhouses of the Ninth Layer of the Realm Realm.


    At this time, the fist of the Underworld God Void had exploded, blasting towards Wu Wudi.


    This fist blasted out, with a rolling underworld, like a horse galloping, mighty.


    Wu Wudi stepped on fiercely, and after that he had already opened up the momentum, and blasted towards that huge wave!


    The rumbling sound felt like the sky and the earth were cracking, although the three of them sent out the Underworld Bengtian Fist, there was a feeling of breaking the sky and the earth.


    However, Li Chenzhou''s fist was even bigger, and his power was even more purely broken. The fist made by the ghost shadow was gradually shattered under Wu Wudi''s fist.


    When the three black-robed men saw this, their eyes condensed, and they shot at the same time again, a dash of underworld gushing from their bodies, and then a phantom that was even bigger than just now appeared.


    This phantom aura is twice as strong as it is, and it feels substantive.


    boom!


    He blasted out with a punch, and the fist blasted out, and the surroundings of the fist immediately turned into nothingness, and the power was several times greater than it had just been.


    Wu Wudi''s complexion condensed, and his breath continued to explode. UU Reading ''s true energy condensed on his fist, and his whole person was like a dazzling sun.


    A punch blasted out, and this punch blasted out the surrounding void, twisted and collapsed!


    Blasting with the fist of the phantom, the fists collided together, as if they were frozen.


    The space became silent for an instant. ,


    Wow!


    Suddenly the phantom was like shattered pieces of paper, turning into countless black air.


    The three black-robed men groaned as if they had received a heavy blow, and were blasted out by an invisible force, and a stream of blood sprayed out of their mouths.


    "go!"


    At this moment, Di Shitian grabbed Tang Wushuang, the other two instantly tore the space apart, and the three of them stepped into it instantly and fled here.


    They are waiting for this opportunity here.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 519： Oracle Dragon Claw

    Wu Wudi glanced at Di Shitian and others who had broken through the void, but did not pursue them.


    What he paid attention to was the three black-robed men who were repelled by him. Although these three were injured, they still had the power to fight.


    The three black-robed men looked at each other and uttered a long howl at the same time.


    While roaring, their bodies have undergone tremendous changes.


    An aura that did not belong to them emerged from their bodies.


    This breath was gloomy and violent, forming a monstrous storm around the three of them.


    They murmured in their mouths and couldn''t hear them.


    But this monstrous storm still stirred the void, making the entire space suddenly dark.


    Then there was a strong dark light on the three of them.


    This dark light quickly condensed into a huge dark figure.


    This dark shadow revealed a madness, blood-eating, domineering, as if to slaughter everything.


    "kill!"


    The three of them shouted.


    The Demon Shadow immediately shook his fist, the fist with a rolling dark power, in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a dark fist, and blasted at Wu Wudi with the force of thunder.


    This fist was stronger and more violent than the previous fist they had issued.


    After the three of them came out, Wu Wudi''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and he wanted to solve the three with a punch.


    He yelled fiercely, and endless infuriating aura burst out of his body, and the Heavenly Way Fighting Box instantly turned into a glove and enveloped his fist.


    The zhenqi behind him is like a picture of mountains and seas.


    Shan Hai Quan Jing.


    Immediately on display, the fist brought the vision of mountains and seas towards the bombardment and the fist collided.


    boom!


    Two violent forces collided in the void.


    The pictures of mountains and seas that shrouded Wu Wudi all poured into his fist, suppressing the thunderous dark professional fist.


    Bang!


    The dark fist was smashed by Wu Wudi''s fist, and the three black-robed men who joined hands suddenly snorted, spit out another mouthful of blood, and flew out.


    They had been injured internally before, but they were severely injured by the force of the counter-shock, and their injuries suddenly became more serious.


    But Wu Wudi''s figure just retreated slightly, his combat power was not affected in the slightest.


    When he stepped on his body, he rushed over.


    These three people are the ninth layer of Realm Realm, which is definitely a scourge to the Money Gang.


    After all, I only temporarily possess the power of the true self state, and it is estimated that it will take a while to break through to the true self state, so these three people must die.


    Wu Wudi on the void turned into an afterimage, volleying above the heads of the three of them.


    Suddenly, a punch was blasted out again, and the strength of the punch enveloped the three of them.


    This fist blasted the void and collapsed, first breaking the escape route for the three of them, and once again suppressed the three with violent power.


    Those three breaths were a bit chaotic, and the two shots with all their strength made them exhausted.


    Originally, with the strength of the Ninth Layer of their Domain Realm, quickly replenishing their true energy, they could still do it.


    But being suppressed by Wu Wudi realm, they have no chance of recovery at all.


    Wu Wudi''s fist swept toward the three with a violent aura.


    The three of them didn''t seem to care about the pain in their bodies at all, and at the same time they punched, a powerful force erupted from their fists.


    This power is not true energy, but pure fist power.


    boom!


    The three were bombarded out again, but they still stood up slowly, but the original look in their eyes disappeared.


    What revealed was a scarlet color, madly attacking Wu Wudi.


    "This!"


    Wu Wudi''s eyes condensed, and the clenched fist instantly changed its claws.


    A sound of dragon chanting broke out from his palm!


    One of Wu Wudi''s top ten moves, oracle bone dragon claw.


    When the sound of the dragon chants surging, a huge bone dragon claw appeared under his palm and grabbed the three of them.


    boom!


    The huge bone claws grabbed the three people directly, and the three people''s bodies were directly torn apart by the strength of the bones.


    But the shredded body did not shed much blood.


    Wu Wudi''s figure flashed, and he appeared in the place where the three of them were shattered, his eyes condensed!


    "The bodies of these three people are very strange!"


    He checked his breath and frowned.


    The three people who were smashed by his punch had a corrosive smell in their flesh and blood, and they seemed to be dead.


    He grabbed it with both hands and grabbed it towards a piece of minced meat.


    The minced meat is a bit shriveled, and there is very little blood in it.


    At this time, Su Hao also rushed back from outside the city.


    When he came back, he saw Wu Wudi smashing and killing three powerhouses of the Ninth Layer of Domain Realm.


    "Is there anything wrong with these three? There are also Tang Wushuang and the others!"


    Su Hao asked in a low voice.


    "These three people are very abnormal, there is a corrosive smell on them, Tang Wushuang, he has been taken away by Di Shitian and the others!"


    Wu Wudi said softly, and handed a piece of minced meat to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took the minced meat, his eyes condensed.


    He knew this kind of breath, because he could also refine such a puppet.


    "The puppet of the Ninth Layer of the Domain Realm, this is the power behind the second prince, or the power of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Notify the blood suit building and let him investigate this situation!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said, "We are in the advanced hall!"


    Su Hao and Wu Wudi both fell at the same time.


    This is a huge deep pit in the house of the Money Gang, which also killed and injured some gangs. Qin Danshu and the two are dealing with these gangs.


    When they saw Su Hao, the two saluted slightly.


    Of course they looked at Wu Wudi with shock.


    Wu Wudi turned out to be a strong man in the real world.


    There are real-life strong people in the money gang, even the royal family needs a point of fear.


    Wu Wudi had previously clearly only had the strength of the realm realm, how could he become a powerhouse in the real self realm.


    This is also the doubt in their hearts.


    In the hall!


    Su Hao was sitting, the sound of the system rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host��s subordinates for blocking Tang Kongliu��s attack, the power help, the money help is intact, rewards 300,000 sign-in value, 3 3rd level crystal lottery cards, 1 4th level crystal lottery card]


    "3 level 3 crystal cards and 1 level 4 crystal lottery card! I don''t know if I can win the real world powerhouse!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart this time!


    A place where the emperor Shi Tian, ??Tang Wushuang and others stepped out of the void, Tang Wu was a bit dull, and he was still in shock just now.


    The Money Gang has real-world powerhouses, such a force, can be said to be one of the best in the Dagan dynasty.


    After all, the two masters of the Immortal Demon Sect and Zhengyijiao, they said they were about to step into the real self, but after all, they had not stepped into it.


    "His Royal Highness, how are we doing now?"


    Di Shitian asked softly from the side.


    "Go back to the capital first. Money helps the strong who appear in the real world. It''s not ours to deal with. I need to go back and report to Brother Erhuang!"


    Tang Wushuang quickly stabilized his mind.


    The matter was beyond the scope of his ability, leaving the second prince Tang Kongliu to solve it by himself.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 520： Cruel!

    An inn in Beili Mansion.


    A look of horror appeared on Xiao Yao''s face. She had been watching the battle of the Money Gang just now.


    Among them, Wu Wudi burst out of the power of the real self, which surprised her.


    Previously, Wu Wudi had only the strength of the realm realm, but the power of the real self broke out in the battle just now.


    Very violently beheaded and killed the three realm level nine masters from Tang Kong''s genre. .


    This made her wonder.


    "Do you say that Wu Wudi has the strength of the real self, or did you use any taboo methods?"


    She asked in a deep voice at the old man surnamed Lu next to her.


    "It doesn''t look like it!"


    The old man surnamed Lu shook his head.


    Using taboo methods to reach the real self state, after the use is completed, it will definitely cause harm to the body, but the aura on Wu Wudi''s body has always been peaceful, and it is not like using taboo methods.


    Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed, and she had been paying attention to Wu Wudi''s situation, and there was indeed no trace of back injury.


    The power just demonstrated completely seemed to be his own.


    "What kind of power is behind Su Hao that actually allowed a real-self powerhouse to live in this money gang!"


    She is becoming more and more curious now.


    "Miss, do you think it''s a force from Outland, otherwise, it''s impossible to explain why they have real-world powerhouses!"


    The old man surnamed Lu frowned.


    There are also real-world powerhouses in the fire realm, but in the Dagan dynasty, the real-self realm powerhouses are basically in the royal family.


    Because Emperor Qian was very domineering back then, in order to properly inform the Dynasty of the Emperor, he united with the experts of the royal family to kill the digital powerhouses in the real world.


    As a result, in the Dagan Dynasty, the sect forces could hardly see the strong in the real world.


    Xiao Yao''s face condensed upon hearing this.


    This world is huge, with countless territories, and the fire territory is only one of them, and each territory has a peeping heart toward the other territories.


    For example, the Xiao family is plotting the surrounding sky.


    "Miss, do you think we should report this matter to the family side!"


    After thinking for a while, the old man surnamed Lu asked.


    "I''ll talk about it after you finish probing Qianhuang!"


    Xiao Yao shook her head, her mission has not been completed yet.


    Once Su Hao''s news is reported to the family, I''m afraid the Xiao family leader will send someone to investigate.


    At that time, her task may not be completed, she must first ensure that her task is completed.


    Hearing this, the old man named Lu rolled his eyes a few times.


    He needs to see Xiao Muchen and tell Xiao Muchen about the money help.


    "We will meet in the house first, and tomorrow I will go to Qianjin to help Su Hao!"


    Xiao Yao turned around and left the inn with the old man surnamed Lu.


    Outside Beili Mansion, in a courtyard.


    Fang Zhenmei appeared in the house with Meng Qingting.


    Meng Qingting had recovered her sanity, but her complexion was very ugly. She didn''t expect that Xiao Muchen would dare to treat her like this.


    "Senior who raised my eyebrows and shot, has something to do with you!"


    Meng Qingting asked.


    "It''s related!"


    Fang Zhenmei nodded, Su Hao did have something to do with him.


    What''s more, Su Hao appeared with a different face, even if Su Hao stood in front of Meng Qingting, she would not recognize Su Hao.


    After Meng Qingting confirmed that Su Hao is related to Fang Zhenmei, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    After all, she also carried Aunt Feng, such a master in the field.


    "This Xiao Muchen is really damn!"


    Thinking of Xiao Muchen, Meng Qingting''s face showed resentment.


    She wanted Xiao Muchen to die very much.


    "He and Mr. Hong in the purple robe are dead!"


    On his way back, Su Hao sent him a message, telling him to get rid of the two.


    "What, you said that Xiao Muchen and Mr. Hong are dead!"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Qingting looked startled.


    Xiao Muchen and Mr. Na Hong are very strong, especially Mr. Na Hong, but they are strong in the ninth level of the realm.


    This kind of person is not easy to die.


    Although Meng Qingting hated Xiao Muchen, she also said that she would kill Xiao Muchen.


    But Xiao Muchen is after all a disciple of Xiao Hong, the leader of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Hong is the main line of the Xiao family and the head of the Law Enforcement Hall. He is rumored to be at least three levels of true self.


    "Then Xiao Muchen''s identity is very special?"


    Fang Zhenmei asked in a deep voice.


    "Very deep, he is a disciple of Xiao Hong, the main line of the Xiao family''s law enforcement hall. Xiao Hong''s strength has reached the triple level of true self. He is one of the leaders of the Xiao family''s previous generation!"


    "This person is extremely short-sighted. If someone kills his apprentice, he will definitely retaliate wildly!"


    Meng Qingting frowned.


    "This!"


    Fang Zhen frowned. He didn''t expect Xiao Muchen to have such a background, no wonder he has been rampant.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Once this matter reaches Xiao Hong''s ears, maybe I will be fine, but they will definitely want you to die, so you come back to the Moon God Palace with me!"


    Meng Qingting said in a deep voice.


    Fang Zhenmei was lost in thought, and finally nodded.


    He didn''t want to cause trouble to Su Hao, so he could only return to the Moon Worship Palace with Meng Qingting first.


    "If you raise your eyebrows, go and inform that gentleman first, so that he won''t show up soon!"


    Meng Qingting then spoke.


    Fang Zhenmei nodded, and walked out of the courtyard.


    Just as Fang Zhenmei left, the void flashed and Aunt Feng''s figure appeared in the courtyard.


    "Auntie Feng, are you okay?"


    Meng Qingting was not surprised at the appearance of Aunt Feng.


    Because when she returned to the house, she had already contacted Aunt Feng.


    "Miss, what happened!"


    Aunt Feng frowned.


    She broke the secret space, and when she came back, she saw that the place was full of desolation, as if after a fierce battle.


    But I don''t know what happened.


    After all, after entering the mist, she entered a secret realm.


    Meng Qingting informed Aunt Feng of what happened at that time.


    Aunt Feng condensed and said, "I didn''t expect that Fang Zhenmei would have a realm-level nine-level master next to him!"


    "And I haven''t found out yet. It seems that his background is not simple. Do you think he was sent by other forces to approach you, Miss you!"


    "probably not!"


    Meng Qingting shook her head and said.


    "Auntie Feng, I want you to do something!"


    Meng Qingting''s face looked extremely serious.


    "Miss, please order!"


    "Find a way to put the blame on Xiao Muchen and their deaths, don''t index the line to us to worship the Moon Shrine!"


    Meng Qingting said in a deep voice.


    The Xiao family has always wanted to control our Moon Worship Temple, and Xiao Muchen was actually sent by Xiao Hong to approach her.


    If you want to become the fianc�� of the Young Master of the Moon Worship Palace, in that case, you can enter the secret realm of the Moon Worship Palace.


    However, the ancestors of Baiyue Shrine have no information in these years of retreat.


    The Xiao family was already a little unbearable, and wanted to do something to the Moon Worship Shrine.


    Now Xiao Muchen is dead!


    Perhaps the Xiao family would use such an excuse to force them to worship the Moon Shrine.


    So she wanted to see if she could take them out of this excuse.


    Aunt Feng thought for a while and said:


    "This is probably difficult. Xiao Muchen''s subordinates know his arrangement. I''m afraid we can''t hide it if we want to!"


    Upon hearing this, Meng Qingting became silent.


    Then there was a sad look in his eyes: "If it doesn''t work, hand over Fang Zhenmei!"


    This is also the reason why she brought Fang Zhenmei back to the Moon God Palace.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 521： Qianhuangtang Zhentian

    Hearing this, Aunt Feng''s expression was taken aback, and then she became calm.


    Meng Qingting is the Young Palace Master of the Moon Worship Palace, and she must be responsible for the Moon Worship Palace. This is the responsibility of the Young Palace Master.


    Outside the house.


    Fang Zhenmei didn''t go far, he took out the copper coin token and informed Su Hao of Xiao Muchen''s situation.


    And decided to return to the Moon Worship Palace with Meng Qingting for a while.


    For Meng Qingting, Fang Zhenmei is really affectionate.


    Su Hao was not surprised when he received the message. After all, he mentioned the identity of Xiao Muchen when he was beheading the purple-robed man.


    As for Fang Zhenmei to go to the Moon Worship Shrine, Su Hao did not stop him.


    Although Fang Zhenmei and the others were the characters they had summoned, Su Hao didn''t limit the life they wanted to live.


    Some people traveled the rivers and lakes, and some people''s emperor''s dominance.


    They all have their own personalities and preferences.


    After all, the characters Su Hao summoned were all influential figures of a certain period, the arrogant of the times, and Su Hao would not restrict their lives.


    With Su Hao''s permission, Fang Zhenmei returned to the house.


    In the house, Meng Qingting looked back at Fang Zhenmei, and was about to ask something, but Fang Zhenmei first spoke:


    "The people around me have left, I will follow you back to the Moon God Palace!"


    Hearing that, Meng Qingting shone with a hint of sadness, but the last three of them did not stay in Beili Mansion any more.


    But the money gang in Beili Mansion has attracted a lot of attention because of the emergence of the strong in the real world.


    Let the Money Gang instantly become the top power in the Dagan Dynasty.


    As for the second prince Tang Kongliu''s shock when he heard the news.


    This money gang actually has a strong person in the real world, which has a great impact on him, but the shock did not last long.


    After all, the master behind him is even more terrifying in strength.


    He sat in the hall, his eyes condensed slightly, and he wanted to make a big push to let his power directly overwhelm Tang Zhi.


    Unexpectedly, he was also suppressed by the Power Gang and the Money Gang.


    "Tang Zhi, give you a chance to struggle!"


    Tang Kong murmured in his mouth.


    call!


    Just as he was pondering, a ghost slowly appeared in his palace.


    The phantom was a little vague, but Tang Kongliu seemed to be able to see who the person was at a glance: "Xiao Wangyu, you are really bold, and you came to my dynasty palace!"


    "Tang Kongliu, you planted such a big somersault this time, Tang Chong will not let go of this opportunity, you can only cooperate with me now!"


    Xiao Wangyu said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you bring me into the retreat of Qianhuang, I will help you get rid of Tang Chong when you see Qianhuang!"


    "Want to go to the retreat, see my father!"


    Tang Kongliu''s complexion condensed, and he said coldly.


    "Our Xiao family cares about Emperor Qian, and Emperor Qian has been in retreat for so many years. We are afraid of him having trouble!


    Xiao Wangyu said softly.


    "I have to consider this matter!"


    Tang Kongliu narrowed his eyes and said.


    The people of the Xiao family wanted to enter the retreat of the Emperor Qian, in fact, they wanted to meet the Emperor Qian, investigate some of the Emperor Qian, and see if he had obtained the so-called Throne of Void.


    Tang Kongliu knew clearly!


    "If you think about it, other princes won''t think about it. If other princes cooperate with me, then you and Tang Chong will also die!"


    As Xiao Wangyu spoke, his figure gradually disappeared.


    Then the main hall returned to calm, as if no one had been here.


    "Void Throne, what is it, why does the Xiao Family seem to take it seriously!"


    Tang Kong frowned and said.


    Although Hades knew what the Void Throne was, he had never said to himself what specific role it had.


    "But it seems that Xiao Wangyu has found a partner for cooperation, I don''t know which of my brothers is!"


    Tang Kong Liu said in a deep voice.


    As for whether Xiao Wangyu would contact Tang Chong, he was not too worried.


    As the great prince of the Dagan dynasty, Tang Chong has always defended the interests of the Dagan dynasty, and will not help Xiao Wangyu at all.


    at this time!


    The palace is deepest underground.


    Runes flickered in this space, as if to hide this underground palace in the void.


    In the middle of the palace, a man in a purple and golden robe sat cross-legged.


    The man''s face was full of majesty, and his body was full of breath. Behind him, there was an illusory shadow.


    This person is the Emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, Tang Zhentian.


    The shadow behind him was looming, and nothing could be seen.


    But from time to time, an illusory breath was emitted, permeating this space.


    suddenly!


    He opened his eyes, an astonishing spirit burst out of his eyes.


    "Brother Ouyang, I didn''t expect you to come to me!"


    The man in the purple-golden robe spoke, with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    When his voice fell, a black figure walked out of the void.


    If Su Hao were here, he would know the man who walked out of the void, it was Ouyang Zheng, the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    "Brother Tang, don''t come here without problems for many years!"


    Ouyang was slowly walking in front of the Zijin man, but his complexion immediately condensed.


    "Unexpectedly, this is not your real body, you are still as cautious as before!"


    "I can''t be cautious, the Xiao family has already noticed me!"


    The purple-gold man slowly stood up. The moment he stood up, all the surrounding runes disappeared and the hall returned to normal.


    A night pearl lit up instantly.


    "The Xiao family has already noticed you!"


    Hearing that, Ouyang frowned.


    "Brother Ouyang, I have been behind the scenes for so many years. The Xiao family has been testing me. It should be known that the Void Throne is in my hands."


    The Zijin man held his hands for a while, and a white jade platform and two jade chairs appeared in the main hall.


    "How did the Xiao family know that the Void Throne is with you?"


    Ouyang frowned and said.


    "It shouldn''t be certain, if they are sure, they should have done it directly on me!"


    Emperor Qian said lightly.


    "I don''t know if you have any news about Brother Bai!"


    Ouyang Zheng directly sat down and said.


    "Not yet, but there should be nothing wrong. After all, Brother Bai, among the three of us, the strength is the strongest!"


    The Emperor Qian said in a deep voice.


    "But Brother Ouyang Your clone is a little weak, and it hasn''t even reached the real world!"


    Emperor Qian looked at Ouyang Zhengdao.


    "My body has been severely damaged and requires a huge soul power to recover, so my condensed body has only the ninth level of the realm, but when I absorb a certain amount of soul power, I will be able to step into the real self."


    Ouyang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Do you need me to provide it for you? The Zhengyi Sect and the Indestructible Demon Sect in Dagan territory have all jumped out, and they are just destroyed. It should be able to help you restore some soul power."


    Emperor Qian said.


    "Then thank you cousin!"


    Ouyang nodded.


    Although he can also slowly improve, but if the Emperor makes a move, then he will recover faster.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 522： Dragon Tiger Gate, Lian Bin and Kong Wo

    "Before I came to the Dagan Dynasty, a force entered the ruins of my Demon Sect of No Desire!"


    "This force is a bit extraordinary, and it ruined a clone of me."


    Ouyang was talking.


    "Brother Ouyang''s clone should have the strength of the Ninth Layer of Domain Realm. I don''t know which force touched you?"


    Emperor Qian asked with some interest. .


    "A force called the Power Gang, it seems that this force hasn''t been around for long."


    When Ouyang was leaving the ruins of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    The great elder who has controlled the Big Dipper Palace Luo Jiuchuan knows that Su Hao and them are from the power gang!


    And also know some of the power gang!


    "Power Gang, I seem to be a little impressed."


    Hearing this, Qianhuang recalled it in his head, and then his eyes condensed.


    Tang Kongliu made this move, and among the three forces he dealt with was the power gang.


    And based on the feedback, he was a little surprised.


    This power gang defeated the two realm-level eight-strength warriors in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    Letting his son Tang Chong return from the Yangtze River Mansion without success, vaguely undermined Tang Kongliu''s plan.


    "You''d better test this force if you have time. I always feel that they are not easy."


    Ouyang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Power help, I will make arrangements here. I will let someone help you collect your soul first, and let your clone step into the real self as soon as possible. Let''s start with the Zhengyi Sect, come!"


    Emperor Qian said.


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a tyrannical aura appeared in the palace.


    With the emergence of this breath, a man wearing black boots walked out of the void.


    The man was stalwart and dressed in the official uniform of the Dagan Dynasty. He stepped out of the void with one foot.


    At the moment he stepped out, he condensed his own breath, but still gave people a sense of **** and tyranny.


    "I''m so real!"


    Upon seeing the person who appeared, Ouyang Zheng''s eyes condensed, but he disappeared immediately.


    The visitor did not pay attention to Ouyang Zheng, but came to the front of Emperor Qian, and bowed respectfully.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    "Qing Yuanhou, this is Sect Master Ouyang Zheng of the Demon Sect of No Desire, you and Sect Master Ouyang, go to Zhengyi Sect, you don''t need to keep alive!"


    Emperor Qian''s voice was very flat, but there was a chill in the air.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The man known as Qing Yuanhou bowed.


    "Then thank you Brother Tang, Qing Yuanhou and I will go to Zhengyijiao first!"


    Ouyang was getting up gently.


    He also felt that his strength was a bit weak, so he must improve as soon as possible.


    "Sect Master Ouyang please!"


    Na Qingyuan Hou waved his hand, the void in the palace rippled, and a void gap appeared, and the two stepped away.


    Not long after they left.


    A black mist appeared from the palace, and then the black mist turned into a black robe figure.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The black robe directly bowed down.


    "What happened?"


    Emperor Qian asked softly.


    "The second prince has dealt with the money gang, and there has been a strong one in the real world!"


    The black robe man said respectfully.


    "I''m so real!"


    Hearing that, the Emperor Qian, who had always been dull, suddenly burst into a tyrannical aura fluctuation, which directly swept the entire palace.


    This breath fluctuates, giving people a sense of landslide and tsunami, and the world can be broken with a wave of terror.


    "Has this money gang checked the details?"


    Emperor Qian suppressed his breath and asked in a deep voice.


    The forces in the Dagan dynasty, the strong in the real world, are few people.


    And those who are strong in the real world are in a state of retreat, so this question arises.


    "The subordinates did not investigate the details of this force. Based on the analysis of the current situation, this force should be an external force!"


    The black-robed man replied.


    "Foreign power? Is it for my Void Throne?"


    Qianhuang frowned.


    "Notify the patriarch''s mansion, let the money gang temporarily first, and assist the second prince to find out the details of the power gang!"


    The Emperor Qian meditated for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    After the black-robed man got up and saluted, he quickly left.


    After the black-robed man left, Qianhuang murmured: "My Void Throne is about to be refined. You want to deal with me, I am afraid it is not that simple!"


    Beili Mansion!


    Money Gang, Su Hao is in his room.


    After he finished bathing and changing clothes, he was ready to start the lottery. After all, this time he got a Level 4 crystal lottery card.


    He hopes to be able to draw a strong real self.


    He opened the inventory and first clicked on the 3 level 3 crystal lottery cards.


    [Consuming 3 3 level crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host lucky draw character Ka Lianbin, it has been saved in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing Li Chenzhou''s first experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Swallow Fanatic True Self Realm Dual Experience Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    "Well, a character card, the others are specific character experience cards, Li Chenzhou, Yan mad! The system really prefers this father and son!"


    Su Hao looked at the system prompt and muttered to himself.


    "Look at who Lianbin is?"


    Su Hao didn''t have a deep impression of this character, so he needed to investigate.


    [Character Lianbin]: A character from Gaowu [Dragon Tiger Gate], the nine peaks of the realm of strength (you can step into the real self at any time).


    Nicknames: Invincible in the World, Ancestor, Little Sword Immortal, Cultivation, Nine Death Evil Skills, Mirror of the Sky, Ascension Jue, Heart Sutra of Ten Thousand Poisons.


    "The expert in Longhumen, I didn''t expect this Lianbin to be so awesome, he would step into the realm of real self at any time!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of Lian Bin, and exclaimed.


    Step into the real self at any time, such a character, it is estimated that as long as he is born for a while, he can step into the real self.


    Su Hao was very satisfied with the 3 level 3 crystal lottery cards, and immediately clicked on the 4 level crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 level 4 crystal lucky draw card, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card empty me, it has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Character card, the existence of true self!"


    Su Hao immediately clicked on the inventory and started to search for my information.


    [Empty Me]: From the world of Gaowu [a figure in the Dragon and Tiger Gate, the strength of the real self is the first level ~ www.novelhall.com~ Practice Washing Marrow Sutra, Yi Jin Jing-Black Level One, Golden Bell Cover, Tong Zi Gong, Red Japanese decision and so on.


    "Only the real self!"


    Seeing the introduction of Sora, Su Hao was a little disappointed. He still wanted to play a master in the real world.


    [Random task, the host''s own cultivation base is slightly weaker, ask the host to perform hard training, within 3 months, step into the realm of triple level, reward a 4th level crystal card! ��


    "I am a mission!"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks released by the system, a little confused.


    "There is a system that needs hard work!"


    Su Hao thought this way.


    However, a 4th level crystal lottery card, he did set hard work directly.


    His current realm is the first level. After 3 months of working hard and a lot of resources, he may really step into the third level of the realm.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 523： Threat, death!

    Late at night!


    In Xiao Yao''s house, the old man surnamed Lu flashed out of the house.


    Inside the house, Xiao Yao looked at the old man named Lu and her complexion condensed, she was afraid that the old man named Lu would tell Xiao Muchen about Su Hao.


    She was afraid that Xiao Muchen would immediately report the news to the main line of the Xiao family.


    So she must follow up and take a look.


    Two figures, galloping before and after, will soon leave Beili Mansion!


    In a villa outside Beili Mansion, the old man surnamed Lu stopped and knocked slowly on the door, but there was no response.


    He frowned and pushed lightly.


    The courtyard door opened instantly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he gently stepped into the courtyard.


    When he stepped into the house, he felt that the house was extremely quiet, and he walked to a courtyard with his familiarity.


    There are no people in the courtyard.


    He immediately started to contact Xiao Muchen using the transmission jade, but there was no response, and then he contacted Xiao Muchen''s protector.


    But there was still no reply, and his face suddenly sank.


    "Master, why aren''t they here? Could something have happened?"


    He muttered.


    Xiao Yao, who was following her, looked startled when she heard the words of the old man surnamed Lu, but then she seemed to have thought of something, her eyelids jumped up.


    "Money helped Su Hao, could it be done to Xiao Muchen!"


    This is what she is thinking now.


    "Someone, come out!"


    Just when she was in a trance, a breath came out of her body.


    The old man surnamed Na Lu immediately noticed this aura fluctuation, and looked sharply at the place where Xiao Yao was.


    An aura swept directly towards Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao was forced out from the dark by the aura of the elderly surnamed Lu.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing Xiao Yao, the old man named Lu was surprised.


    "I''m very surprised, Mr. Lu, I told you, don''t disclose Su Hao''s affairs for the time being, why are you here to tell Xiao Muchen!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the old man surnamed Lu with a cold voice.


    "Master Mu Chen is the real first person in the Xiao family''s side line. Entering the main line will also become the core disciple of the Xiao family''s main line, so I must be completely loyal to Young Master Mu Chen!"


    The old man surnamed Lu said plainly.


    "So, it seems that Mr. Lu doesn''t believe that I can become the main disciple of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Yao''s face sank.


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, because it''s impossible, because you are the cannon fodder released by the main line of the Xiao family. Is it easy to detect the strength of the Emperor?"


    Old Lu shook his head.


    Suddenly Xiao Yao was silent.


    When she received this task, she knew that she would become cannon fodder, but there was no way. This was her only vitality.


    "Since Miss Xiao Yao is here, let me wait for Master Mu Chen here with me. Maybe you beg Master Mu Chen, Master Mu Chen may be able to help you if he is happy!"


    The old man surnamed Lu said softly.


    "He helps me, I''m afraid it''s impossible, did you not contact him just now!"


    Xiao Yao said coldly.


    "How do you know!"


    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Lu looked startled, his eyes fixed on Xiao Yao, wanting to see something.


    "Don''t look at me, I just told the money gang about Xiao Muchen''s stay in Beili Mansion. Now you can''t contact Xiao Muchen, then he should be in the hands of the money gang, maybe he has disappeared!"


    Xiao Yao spoke out the speculation in her heart.


    When the old man named Na Lu heard this, his face was shocked!


    The Money Gang has a true self. If it really wants to deal with Xiao Muchen, then Xiao Muchen should not be an opponent.


    Just then!


    A message appeared in the old man surnamed Lu and Xiao Yao''s jade pendant.


    The two immediately checked the contents of the jade pendant, and when they finished reading the contents, their faces suddenly changed.


    Because the content of the message showed that the life and death cards of Xiao Muchen and his guardian in the family were shattered.


    What fragmentation means is fall.


    This was really what she said.


    "Xiao Yao, you killed Master Mu Chen, I want to tell the family!"


    The old man surnamed Lu looked at Xiao Yao and said sharply.


    As he spoke, he picked up the jade pendant in his hand, ready to report to the family.


    "you wanna die!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yao said coldly, and her hands began to seal, black mist appeared in her hands, forming a phantom like a skull.


    As soon as this skeleton ghost appeared, a black mist suddenly appeared behind the old man named Na Lu.


    The person in the black mist also had a skull, but the eyes of the skull stared at the old man named Lu with scarlet eyes.


    When the skull appeared, the old man surnamed Lu suddenly couldn''t move, and the hand that was holding the jade pendant began to stiffen and he didn''t listen.


    The teleportation jade pendant fell directly.


    "this is!"


    The old man surnamed Lu was shocked and wanted to mobilize the true qi in his body, but when the true qi appeared in his body, he rushed to the skull behind him.


    "I planted a skeleton seed on you. If you don''t betray me, I really don''t want you to die, but if you dare to ruin my life, then don''t blame me!"


    Xiao Yao looked at the old man surnamed Lu, and shook both hands, and the skull in front of her shattered.


    The same goes for the skull behind the old man surnamed Lu. With the fragmentation of the skull, the head of the old man surnamed Lu also began to shatter.


    "I underestimated you!"


    After the old man surnamed Lu said these words, his head shattered.


    After the head of the old man surnamed Lu shattered, a curse appeared on Xiao Yao!


    Suddenly she let out a miserable cry.


    The next day!


    After Su Hao got up, he summoned empty me and Lian Bin.


    When Na Lianbin appeared, he went so far as to retreat, saying that he would step into the real self within three days.


    Su Hao thought for a while and asked Lian Bin to stay behind the Money Gang and temporarily help Li Chenzhou. After the royal family settled down, he could leave by himself.


    As for the empty me, Su Hao asked him to take the Yan Fanatic''s experience card in his hand to the Yangtze River Mansion Power Gang for a period of time.


    Although the Power Gang defeated Tang Chong, it did not show absolute combat power.


    He was afraid that the royal family would continue to help the power.


    And Su Hao also notified Xiao Jingtian of the money gang who had returned.


    After Wu Wudi experienced the first-level experience card of the real self, he has already begun to practice in retreat.


    The power gang has eight domain realms, Mu Yingxiong realm realms, and Yan lunatics also have experience cards.


    Coupled with the first-level empty self in the real self, the strength is much stronger than the money gang.


    So Su Hao asked Xiao Jingtian to return to the Money Gang to help Li Chenzhou for a while.


    After explaining this, Su Hao stepped out of the money gang.


    When he stepped out of the money gang, Xiao Yao''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    She came here to see Su Hao, and wanted to ask Su Hao when to help her complete the task.


    After learning about Xiao Muchen''s death last night, she knew that her mission could not be delayed.


    Otherwise, once a figure in the main line of the Xiao family appears, there will be no more excuses to test the Emperor Qian, then she might not be able to enter the main line of the Xiao family.


    So she came to Su Hao, and as soon as she arrived at the door of the Money Gang, she saw Su Hao coming out of the Money Gang.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, haven''t returned to the capital yet!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Yao a little curiously.


    "Aren''t I waiting for news from Shao Su?"


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Yao and didn''t answer her words, but went straight to a restaurant not far from Money Help.


    Although he promised to help Xiao Yao test Qianhuang, Su Hao still hesitated to test now.


    After all, Qianhuang''s strength is a mystery and must be cautious.


    Seeing that Su Hao didn''t pay attention to herself Xiao Yao showed a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes, but it disappeared in a flash.


    She followed, Su Hao looked for a private room for herself, and asked Xiao Er to order wine and food.


    When Su Hao sat down, Xiao Yao also sat down.


    "Miss Xiao Yao, for the time being, I won''t test the Emperor Qian!"


    Su Hao glanced at Xiao Yao who was sitting down.


    "Shao Shao! The Xiao family already knows the news of Xiao Muchen''s death, I''m afraid they will send someone to the Dagan Dynasty soon!"


    Xiao Yao looked at Su Hao and said flatly.


    She wanted to use this to force Su Hao to help her as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "This Xiao Yao actually dared to threaten him, is this seeking death by herself?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 524： Unnamed breakthrough, right and wrong

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Yao with a cold expression in his eyes.


    Xiao Yao''s expression was calm: "It''s not a threat, but I just hope that Su Shao, you can help me finish this thing as soon as possible!"


    "When Xiao Muchen dies, the Xiao family is absolutely furious. Once the Xiao family''s main line appears, my mission may be cancelled. At that time, I may not be able to enter the Xiao family''s main line, nor can I help Master Su."


    "It seems that Miss Xiao Yao''s position in the Xiao family is very unstable!"


    Su Hao retracted his gaze and said softly.


    "To be honest, I am actually the bait thrown by the Xiao family, acting as cannon fodder or excuse." Xiao Yao said lightly.


    She spoke frankly about her situation.


    "It seems that the Xiao family really wants to do something against the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao glanced at Xiao Yao and said inwardly.


    "Master Su, I hope you''d better help me complete the test of Qianhuang within a week."


    Xiao Yao stared at Su Hao tightly, and wanted to get a response from his eyes.


    "Within a week!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t immediately agree.


    In a week, I went to test Qianhuang. I''m afraid this is really difficult.


    The Emperor Qian''s ability to overwhelm the great Qian Dynasty also made the Xiao family jealous.


    Definitely a scary figure.


    [Random mission, Xiao Yao dared to threaten the host, beheaded, and beheaded personally to reward a 3rd level crystal lottery. ��


    "Yeah! The mission to kill Xiao Yao personally!"


    Su Hao did not expect that the system would release a mission to kill Xiao Yao.


    Originally, Su Hao didn''t intend to let Xiao Yao go, but now that he has such a task, why not do it.


    [Congratulations to the host, the nameless breakthrough to the first level of the real self, rewards a 4th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Well! The nameless has broken through the real world. It seems that something happened this time!"


    Su Hao listened to the system''s voice, thinking in his heart.


    "I don''t know what Master Su has on my proposal!"


    Xiao Yao spoke again.


    "To test the Emperor, you need a master. The real world is one level. Even if you go to the palace, you will die without life. You need a strong master!"


    Su Hao frowned and said.


    "Master Su, we were cooperating at the time, but you confidently agreed, don''t you want to regret it now!"


    Xiao Yao''s eyes became cold when she heard the words, and she looked at Su Hao closely.


    "Follow me to meet someone, and I will see the other person''s intentions!"


    Su Hao glanced at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Yao''s face condensed upon hearing this, she didn''t know what Su Hao was doing.


    "gone!"


    Su Hao didn''t think about the delay, but got up and walked outside the restaurant.


    Xiao Yao glanced at Su Hao''s back, and after a moment of contemplation, followed.


    She can only pin her last hope on Su Hao now.


    call!


    Just when Su Hao walked out of the restaurant!


    Suddenly he received Xiao Qiushui''s message. After Su Hao checked the information, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    Xiao Qiushui sent him a message, telling him that Zhengyi Sect had been destroyed and that tens of thousands of disciples in the Sect, as long as those who stayed behind in Zhengyi Sect, all died and their souls were drawn. The methods were extremely harsh.


    Xiao Qiushui and the others only returned to Zhengyi Church yesterday.


    But as soon as he left and returned, he received the news that Zhengyi Sect had been destroyed.


    He immediately sent a message to Su Hao.


    Su Hao, who walked out of the restaurant, frowned, "Who did the hand against Zhengyijiao? Could it be the royal family?"


    Two doubts arose in his mind.


    Xiao Yao walking out of the restaurant saw Su Hao pause at the door, her brow furrowed.


    "What happened?"


    She was afraid that the person Su Hao wanted to meet would have an accident.


    "The Zhengyi Sect of the Dagan Dynasty has been destroyed, and the souls have been taken away!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "What are you talking about, Zhengyi Sect has been destroyed! This is impossible. Zhengyi Sect is the first decent sect of the Dagan Dynasty, and its strength is very strong. How can it be destroyed?"


    Xiao Yao didn''t believe it.


    "This is the case. After tomorrow, this news will probably spread throughout the Dagan dynasty. Let''s go!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Xiao Yao''s beautiful eyes are turning. What she is curious about is Su Hao''s time to get the news.


    If the news of the destruction of Zhengyi Church is true.


    Then the forces behind Su Hao can know this for the first time, so it can be certain that the forces behind Su Hao have definitely been in the Dagan Dynasty for many years.


    The two galloped, and soon left Beili Mansion.


    He paused in a mountain range not far from Beili Mansion, emitting a dark breath.


    Xiao Yao looked at the mountains in front of him. The devilish energy in the mountains contained a gloomy chill, which could erode a person''s body.


    The two swept into the mountains


    Su Hao quickly moved towards the front, as if he was very clear about this place.


    This mountain range was accidentally discovered by Su Hao when he went out of town last time. This time he was planning to do something against Xiao Yao here.


    Xiao Yao followed Su Hao, the more she walked forward, the more she felt a little flustered.


    She paused for a moment.


    "Master Su, where do you want to take me!"


    Seeing Xiao Yao stop, Su Hao stopped and said, "This is the place of burial I chose for you!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he squeezed his palm, and a violent punch burst out of his hand.


    Previously, Su Hao had always concealed his aura and maintained his strength in the early stage of life and death, but when he did it, Su Hao showed his strength in the realm.


    Su Hao''s speed is extremely fast, like a streamer.


    That Xiao Yao''s expression was astonished. She really didn''t expect Su Hao to do anything to her, and immediately burst out of the strength of the first layer of the realm.


    But she didn''t panic, she moved back quickly, trying to avoid Su Hao''s punch.


    When she moved, black auras appeared in her body.


    These black auras continued to condense in the meridians of her body, causing her strength to also begin to improve, reaching the first level of the realm.


    She slapped her palm, and a black whirlpool appeared in her palm, and then slapped Su Hao''s fist.


    "The realm is one heavy!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, Xiao Yao actually hid her breath just like her.


    boom!


    When two breath waves collide!


    Suddenly, Xiao Yao''s eyes became darkened A violent force gathered together at an astonishing speed.


    Converging with the previous black vortex, the power of the black vortex instantly doubled.


    The Quan Jin that bombarded Su Hao suddenly shattered, and with a force of thunder, he bombarded Su Hao frantically.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and the seven-fold experience card of the realm in his inventory was consumed instantly.


    With the disappearance of the experience card, Su Hao''s powerful aura fluctuations emerged all over him.


    The black vortex shot by Xiao Yao was instantly shattered when he approached Su Hao, forming a black mist that blended into the devilish energy in the valley.


    "Seventh Realm Realm!"


    Looking at his palm, Su Hao burst out and shattered.


    Xiao Yao was shocked by the force of this counter-shock, and she stepped back a few steps.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 525： Wind up, curse, skull

    Putuo Palace, the Dagan Dynasty, the second sect of the right way, is located in Mount Putuo.


    Compared with Zhengyijiao, the first major school of the Righteous Path, Zhengyijiao has more than that, and secretly controlled the two major palaces of the Dagan Dynasty.


    There are three peaks standing on the hills in Putuo Mountain.


    These three peaks are the places where the three head teachers of Putuo Palace live.


    At this time, among the highest peaks, a man wearing a purple and gold robe was sitting cross-legged in the hall.


    The whole body is calm, but the energy around him is slowly flowing around him, and it starts to change with his breathing.


    Suddenly, the man in the purple-gold robe opened his eyes, and the energy that had flowed before burst into pieces.


    At this time, two figures slowly fell in the hall.


    The two figures were also wearing purple and gold robes. They looked at the man with their eyes opened, and immediately stepped forward to meet and said:


    "Brother, Zhengyi Sect has been destroyed, it should be Qianhuang''s handwriting!"


    One of the visitors said.


    Hearing this, the man sitting in the main hall condensed his eyes, and the bursting energy in the house instantly caused waves.


    "What does Emperor Qian want to do?"


    He asked thoughtfully.


    This man was Jiang Wuhen, the first master of the Putuo Palace, and the other two were Feng Haoyue and Duan Hanlin, the second and third masters of the Putuo Palace.


    The one who spoke at the beginning was Duan Hanlin, the third head teacher.


    "I don''t know what Qianhuang meant, but this time they made an aggressive move. Except for the disciples who are not in the teaching, all the others were drawn souls. It seems that they are in desperate need of souls!"


    The second head teacher Feng Haoyue said.


    "Even the soul of the other party was drawn!"


    Jiang Wuhen''s complexion condensed and said: "You must step up your defenses and don''t do anything to avoid accidents!"


    Then he said to Feng Haoyue:


    "Second brother, you go to Zhengyijiao to check the situation. The foundation of Zhengyijiao is very extraordinary. Even if you face the real self, the second-tier warrior, you will not necessarily be destroyed. I want to know how they are. Exterminated."


    "Yes, I will go now!"


    Feng Haoyue nodded and exited the hall.


    Duan Hanlin on the other side said softly:


    "Brother, there are some forces in the Dagan Dynasty. Among them, there is a money-gang force, and a strong person with the first level of true self has appeared. Do you see if we have also broken through to the true self!"


    "Back then, when we were overbearing, we controlled our own cultivation level and did not step into the real self, but now the situation is surging, we must step into the real self as soon as possible!"


    "Wait for this matter!"


    Jiang Wuhen shook his head and said, "Perhaps the breakthrough now is to give Qianhuang a chance. After we first find out the situation of Zhengyi Sect, we will decide, but you must step up your guard against the mountain gate!"


    "By the way, there is also the money help, you can pay attention to it here, and let me know in time if there is any situation!"


    After Jiang Wuhen finished speaking, he closed his eyes again.


    Duan Hanlin glanced at Jiang Wuhen and paused for a moment before stepping out of the palace.


    at this time!


    Su Hao showed the strength of the Seventh Layer of the Domain Realm and shook Xiao Yao out.


    She watched Su Hao''s breath change, her face extremely ugly.


    "You actually have the strength of the seventh layer of the domain realm!"


    "I said this before, my strength is not as simple as you think!"


    "I hate people threatening me. I would try to help you test the royal family within a month, but you are too anxious to force me to test the royal family for you within a week. Who do you think you are? !"


    Xiao Yao was listening to Su Hao, her eyes moving around.


    She was afraid of Su Hao''s arrangement here.


    "Su Hao, you killed Xiao Muchen. He is a disciple of Xiao Hong, the main line of the Xiao family. Once he comes, you will undoubtedly die. Help me enter the main line. I might be able to provide you with some information!"


    Xiao Yao said calmly.


    "What about the Xiao family, if Xiao Hong dares to come, he will die too!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    But when talking coldly.


    Xiao Yao, who was opposite him, took the lead and turned into a black light before appearing in front of Su Hao.


    Then a gray skull appeared in his hand!


    The skull had already appeared, and the black mist radiating around was instantly swept into the skull.


    Then a black light suddenly shot out from the skull, blasting towards the place where Su Hao was as fast as lightning.


    "Humph!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, one arm turned into a palm with scales, and one palm grabbed the black light.


    boom!


    Su Haoyi took the jet-black light in his hands, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind Xiao Yao, with an icy color in his eyes, and the palm of his hand would just grab the black light and instantly penetrate Xiao Yao''s body.


    There was no reaction to Xiao Yao''s heart for a while.


    Her complexion changed drastically, she was thinking about attacking Su Hao and finding a chance to leave.


    But I didn''t expect to be blocked by Su Hao.


    She wanted to force this black light out of her body, but when the black light entered her body, a skull automatically appeared on top of Xiao Yao''s head.


    It was exactly the same as the skull on Xiao Yao''s hand just now.


    When the skull appeared, Xiao Yao''s face was pale, and then countless dark rays of light emerged from her body.


    These lights echoed the skull.


    "what!"


    Xiao Yao let out a violent cry, and the curse in her body was triggered by this black light.


    When she screamed.


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and then his face was shocked.


    Because several skulls appeared on Xiao Yao''s body, consuming Xiao Yao''s flesh and blood crazily.


    That''s terrifying!


    "help me!"


    The screaming Xiao Yao made a hoarse voice.


    Yesterday she had used the power of curse to kill the old man surnamed Lu.


    Now that she was lured out of the power of the curse again, she could no longer suppress it, so she begged Su Hao to save her.


    "I didn''t expect you to be cursed!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Yao screaming, with a puzzled look on his face.


    Xiao Yao''s identity is the first person in the Xiao family''s collateral family. How could such an identity be cursed?


    "Maybe the Xiao family is using her! The rescue won''t save you, but I will send you off!"


    As Su Hao spoke, the Brahma Flame Dharma body also emerged behind him.


    Four arms are simultaneously printed A huge flame energy instantly gushes from his four arms, and finally forms a huge fireball.


    Shouted directly to Xiao Yao screaming.


    Although Xiao Yao screamed, her consciousness was still there, and she seemed to feel some danger.


    The whole body burst out the last real energy, trying to suppress the curse on her body, but at this time the fireball had appeared in front of her.


    In her horrified gaze, she was swallowed by a fireball.


    When the fireball dissipated, Xiao Yao''s figure had disappeared.


    But where Xiao Yao died, a skull was left behind.


    The skull was not destroyed by the flames of Brahma.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he slowly walked towards the skull.


    He guessed that this skull should be the source of Xiao Yao''s curse.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 525： Shaking Wheel

    The appearance of the skull looked a little gray, but Su Hao clearly felt a strange power inside the skull.


    This power is condensed into a ball in the skull.


    The Azure Dragon''s true energy surged out of him instantly, a piece of lin armor appeared on his arm, and one claw grabbed the skull.


    The skull was caught in his hands.


    Suddenly the weird shadow in the skull head, as if seeing some opportunity, moved towards his arm.


    However, Su Hao''s arm was covered with Lin armor, and the weird gray aura couldn''t invade into Su Hao''s arm.


    The weird gray aura turned into several tentacles, along Lin Jia''s arm, towards Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao frowned.


    A cyan light appeared on his arm, enveloping the gray aura.


    The miserable cry came from the gray breath.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a soul in this gray breath!"


    Su Hao let out a sneer.


    Then a rush of Azure Dragon True Qi quickly enveloped the gray aura, wrapping the gray aura into a ball.


    He squeezed his palm fiercely, and the gray breath burst and dissipated instantly.


    After the grey breath dissipated.


    On the ground, the intact skull cracked and turned into nothingness.


    "Does the soul in this gray breath belong to Xiao Yao!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    At this time, the sound of the system rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Xiao Yao and rewarding a 3rd level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "I got another lottery card. I now have 1 level 3 lottery card and 1 level 4 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao was a little excited.


    Last time the 4th level crystal lottery card, but he was drawn to a real-self-level strongman, empty me.


    Su Hao looked around for a while, found that there was nothing moving, turned around and left.


    He wants to go back and check it out, and the situation is destroyed.


    Zhengyi Sect was the first righteous sect of the Great Leader, and it was destroyed overnight, and Su Hao was a little surprised by the power of the attack.


    Another place!


    Inside the palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In a palace, five men are standing in the main hall with serious expressions.


    Among them, Zuo Zongzheng Tang Shouhe of the clan mansion stood in the middle.


    On both sides of him were Ouyang Zheng from the Demon Sect of No Desire and Qing Yuanhou from Emperor Qian.


    However, at this time, Qingyuan''s breath was a little unstable, and it seemed that he had suffered serious injuries.


    The other two are wearing Zhengyijiao''s robes, and their aura is gloomy.


    But being able to stand with Tang Shouhe and the others shows that the opponent''s strength is bound to be extraordinary.


    "This time, I would like to thank the two emperor brothers for suppressing the Zhengyi Sect''s Shaking Wheel. Otherwise, we might not be so easy to win the Zhengyi Sect!"


    Tang Shouhe said.


    These two are the two elders of the Zhengyi Church, and they have been responsible for taking care of the Zhentian Chakra.


    This time the royal family made a surprise attack on Zhengyi Church.


    The two of them suppressed the sky-shaking wheel with all their strength, making Lu Fuchen unable to use the sky-shaking wheel.


    Only so that they can easily slaughter Zhengyi Sect!


    Of course, in the end, Lu Fuchen blew himself up and Qing Yuanhou was seriously injured.


    "This is our duty. Now that the Zhengyi Sect has been destroyed, we should also return to the Clan Mansion!"


    "But we are not suitable to show up for the time being, so we will go to the imperial mausoleum to retreat for a period of time. You will pay attention to the news of the sun shaking wheel. After all, that thing exists and is still a threat to the imperial family!


    One of the two spoke.


    They are members of the royal family, and they sneaked into the Zhengyi Church a long time ago, in order to wait for the royal family to deal with the Zhengyi Church.


    Now that the Zhengyi Sect is destroyed, they should also return to the royal family.


    As for the sky-shaking wheel, although they suppressed it, after Lu Fuchen exploded, the sky-shaking wheel broke through the void and left.


    The Shaking Wheel is the treasure of Zhengyi Sect!


    If it is refined, it can allow the user to burst out of the strength of the real self, so we must pay attention to it!


    "Okay, two emperor brothers, this is the token of the imperial tomb!"


    Tang Shouhe nodded, took out two tokens from his arms and handed them to them.


    The two took the token and turned and left.


    There are only three people left in the hall.


    "Sect Master Ouyang, the collected souls are all suppressed in the secret room of your cultivation. Now they can be absorbed normally, and I hope you will enter the realm of real self as soon as possible!"


    "These souls of Zhengyi Sect are enough for me to step into the real world!"


    Ouyang Zheng said softly, and when he was speaking, he turned and headed towards a secret room in the clan mansion.


    He must improve the strength of his clone as soon as possible.


    When all three have left.


    Tang Shouhe waited for Qingyuan beside him: "Brother Lu, Kong Liu''s plan failed this time, what do you think!"


    Qing Yuanhou''s real name was Lu Mingchuan, and like Tang Shouhe, he supported Tang Kongliu as the successor of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "What is the thought of the adult behind the Second Royal Highness."


    Qing Yuanhou said in a deep voice.


    The reason why they support Tang Kongliu is mainly because there is a big figure hidden behind Tang Kongliu, who is extremely powerful, and even the Qianhuang clone is afraid of that adult.


    "That adult seems to be in retreat, but Kong Liu wants to deal with money to help!"


    Tang Shouhe said in a deep voice


    "The Money Gang should be supported by foreign forces, so it''s best not to do it for the time being!"


    Qing Yuanhou shook his head.


    "Could it be that the money gang is so rampant? If this is the case, the new forces will probably follow the money gang!"


    Tang Shouhe narrowed his eyes and said.


    Money help thwarted the imperial family''s Takebe action!


    This action made the newly emerging forces a little excited and began to expand with them.


    "It��s all small forces. It��s okay. It��s impossible to hide the fact that Zhengyi Sect was destroyed. I��m afraid it will be revealed after a period of time that it was our royal family��s hands. By then, those old-brand forces will probably not dare to act rashly. If the veteran power does not move, the Dagan Dynasty will be stable!"


    "But you can''t let money help them so rampantly. Didn''t Yuwen Chengdu return to Yuwen''s house, let him push all Yuwen''s affairs to the money help, and Yuwen''s family will try the money help!"


    A deep smile appeared on Qing Yuanhou''s face.


    Hearing this, Tang Shouhe''s eyes also lit up.


    "I have suffered a little injury and may need to stay in seclusion for a period of time. During this period, if something happens, you should contact Wu''anhou!"


    Qing Yuanhou stood up from his chair and said.


    Stepping out of the clan mansion towards the depths of the palace.


    The main responsibility of these masters is to guard the safety of Emperor Qian, and they are usually in the palace of Emperor Qian.


    After Tang Shouhe meditated for a while in the hall, he spread a message to Tang Kong.


    Let him have time to visit the clan mansion.


    Tang Kongliu palace.


    He was sitting on the bench, closed his eyes and rested.


    A lot of things have indeed happened recently, and he needs to make a good plan.


    Suddenly, a message appeared in his jade pendant.


    "The message from the emperor tells me to go to the ancestral mansion."


    Tang Kongliu looked at the content on the jade pendant, without thinking, got up and left the palace.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 526： Try Tang Zhi

    In a short while


    Tang Kongliu came to the family mansion, saw Tang Shouhe sitting on the bench, and bowed slightly: "See the emperor, I don��t know what arrangements the emperor has for me to come!"


    "You temporarily deal with the power gang first. As for the money gang, you can use Yuwen Chengdu!"


    Tang Shouhe got off the seat and came to Tang Kongliu''s face.


    "Yuwen''s house?"


    Tang Kongliu''s eyes flashed after hearing Tang Shouhe''s words.


    Money helped him to confirm that it should be a foreign force, and it was a good idea to let them and Yuwen''s each other.


    "Nephew understands!"


    Tang Kongliu nodded and said.


    "The power gang may also be foreign forces. You have to be careful when dealing with them. I will arrange two warriors from the nine levels of the realm to support you!"


    Tang Shouhe thought for a while.


    The Emperor Qian had already handed over the investigation task of the Power Gang to Tang Kongliu.


    So he can arrange for a master from the clan mansion to help Tang Kongliu.


    Hearing this, Tang Kongliu''s face showed a hint of joy.


    He has lost the existence of three Domain Realm Nine Layers, and there are no masters available for the time being.


    The Clan Mansion was able to send two masters of the Domain Realm Nine Layers to help him, temporarily alleviating his urgent need.


    "I will notify the Takebe side, and let the Takebe also dispatch a master of the nine layers of domains to cooperate with Your Highness!"


    Tang Shouhe thought for a while.


    The Ministry of Armed Forces is the military organization of the Dagan Dynasty, and this time it will also act in the name of the Armed Forces to deal with the power gang.


    "In this case, it should be able to force out the power to help the forces behind them!"


    Tang Kong said condensedly.


    "Then the emperor, I will go back and make arrangements!"


    Tang Kongliu nodded, and did not stay longer in the clan mansion.


    He has to go back and assign tasks.


    Just after Tang Kongliu left, a hurried figure appeared in the hall.


    "What happened, so anxious?"


    Tang Shouhe asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Zuo Zongzheng, You Zongzheng said that there is something important to discuss with you, and let you go there as soon as possible!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Tang Shouhe frowned, but without delay, he got up and followed his entourage towards the palace where You Zongzheng was the white head of Tang.


    Although they support the prince differently, they are all for the benefit of the royal family.


    There is no hatred between the two.


    Their positions were not far apart, and Tang Shouhe soon saw Tang Baishou with a serious face.


    "Brother Baishou, what happened!"


    "Xiao Muchen and Xiao Yao of the Xiao family are dead. They died in my Dagan dynasty. As for where they died, I don''t know where they died. The Xiao family may send someone from the main line to come over."


    The head of Tang Bai said solemnly.


    "You Xiao Muchen is dead. He is the disciple ordered by Xiao Hong, the main line of the Xiao family. There should be masters around him. How could he die in my dynasty? Is it the excuse that the Xiao family was looking for first?"


    Tang Shouhe said with a startled expression.


    He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Yao, but Xiao Muchen attached great importance to his death.


    "As for whether it is an excuse, I don''t know, but Xiao Muchen is indeed dead. I think the Xiao family might test my dynasty!"


    Tang Bai said in a deep voice.


    "You said they would shoot the prince?"


    Tang Shouhe understood the meaning of Tang Bai''s first words.


    Three people died in the Xiao family during the Dagan Dynasty.


    Although it was not their Dagan dynasty''s hand, the Xiao family would add this hatred to the Dagan dynasty.


    "I have arranged for the masters of the clan palace to protect the princes, but I am afraid that the fundamentals cannot be solved. I still have to find out who killed the Xiao family!"


    Tang Baishou''s face looked very solemn.


    "This matter needs to be done as soon as possible!"


    Tang Shouhe also nodded.


    In the capital


    A carriage was driving from the imperial palace towards Takebe, and Tang Zhi was sitting in the carriage, closing his eyes to take care of himself.


    He already felt that Tang Chengzhi had betrayed him, so he planned to come to the Armed Forces personally, and arrange for someone to enter the Armed Forces later.


    The distance between the imperial palace and Takebe was still a little far away. When he was about to reach Takebe, a thunderous rage suddenly came out.


    "Tang Family, I want your lives!"


    The moment the sound fell, a violent aura directly locked Tang Zhi''s carriage, and his figure shot from a distance.


    Inside the carriage.


    Tang Zhi opened his eyes suddenly, his brows wrinkled in an instant.


    He didn''t expect someone to shoot himself.


    But his eyes were calm, he opened the window gently and looked outside.


    A huge palm shot out from the void.


    But when he was about to reach Su Hao, a spear swept from another place instantly.


    The power erupting from the spear head instantly blasted the big hand to pieces.


    Then a man in strong clothes appeared in front of Tang Zhi''s carriage, his eyes sharply looking not far away.


    Not far from their carriage, a man wearing a Zhengyijiao robe stared coldly at Tang Zhi''s carriage.


    "This is Zhengyi Jiao Yu Qingfeng, how did he come to the capital!"


    At this time, some warriors on the street looked at the man who shot, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    At this time, Tang Zhi had already stepped off the carriage, looking at the shot Yu Qingfeng, his face was cold:


    "Yu Qingfeng, you are so brave, you dare to attack this prince!"


    "Hmph, Tang Zhi, you are going to do the royal family and destroy my Zhengyi Sect. Today I must kill you!"


    The man in the robe looked at Tang Zhi with a cold snort, stretched out his hand, and appeared in his hand, a mirror emitting this white light.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, several white lights appeared around them instantly, covering Tang Zhi and the others.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Yu Qingfeng''s move, the man with the spear turned into phantoms, and the man with the spear turned into phantoms, attacking Yu Qingfeng.


    Where the spear passed, all the white light turned by the mirror was scattered.


    But then his eyes condensed.


    Because after the white light dissipated, Tang Zhi disappeared behind him, and only Yu Qingfeng was in front of him.


    "Where did you get the big prince!"


    The man with the gun, when he was speaking, shot instantly, the spear''s body was shining brightly, and the power of thunder and lightning flashed on the spear The space within three feet of the spear was blasted into fragments. Turn into a vacuum.


    Yu Qingfeng didn''t seem to notice it. Under the spear attack, his figure shattered instantly.


    The gunman''s complexion changed.


    A sense of spirit burst out in an instant, and the spear in his hand immediately swept towards the surroundings, and an overwhelming force swept away from the spear.


    Suddenly the surrounding space shattered like a mirror.


    At this moment!


    On the other side, the figure of Yu Qingfeng was facing Tang Zhi, his palms were shot continuously, two palms in a row, the palm strength was like the collapse of Mount Tai.


    Tang Zhi''s complexion was a little pale, facing Yu Qingfeng''s shot, a rune suddenly appeared in his figure.


    This rune was thrown out by him instantly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 527： Cooperation, excuse

    The rune instantly transformed into the shape of a pagoda. As soon as the pagoda appeared, it instantly smashed toward the giant hand that was bombarded by the Yu Qingfeng.


    boom!


    The two giant hands shattered instantly.


    Yu Qingfeng''s complexion changed, and his figure was about to continue to shoot, but the surrounding space began to shatter.


    The man with the gun appeared not far from him.


    Seeing Yu Qingfeng, the man armed with a gun shot instantly, his spear energy arbitrarily, dancing like a violent wave.


    With the majestic aura of heaven and earth, he pressed towards Yu Qingfeng.


    The Yu Qingfeng who shot did not expect the gunman to break his illusion so quickly.


    His expression was a bit stagnant, but he quickly shot his hand, slapped his palm against the roaring spear.


    The collision between the spear and the palm of the hand caused a wave of waves.


    "Zhengyijiao, you are all destroyed, you are not stubborn, and you dare to shoot at me and look for death!"


    At this moment, the elder prince Tang Zhi yelled violently, and the pagoda shook in the void, transformed into a peak the size of a mountain, and smashed towards Yu Qingfeng.


    The power that erupted from the pagoda was extremely powerful, suppressing the surrounding space for a time.


    Facing this kind of suppression, Yu Qingfeng''s figure suddenly condensed!


    And the spear period came.


    As soon as the spear arrived, a mirror appeared in front of Yu Qingfeng.


    The spear hit the mirror, and the mirror shattered instantly, and a counter-shock force directly acted on Yu Qingfeng''s body.


    Suddenly, a dark energy followed the force of the counter-shock, acting on Yu Qingfeng''s body, and Yu Qingfeng''s entire body was shaken back for a few steps.


    Yu Qingfeng''s complexion condensed, his brow furrowed, and he turned and fled.


    Today he attacked Tang Zhi mainly because he wanted to measure the guarding power around other princes from Tang Zhi''s side.


    "Want to go!"


    Upon seeing this, the gunman turned and chased after him.


    Attacking the prince in the capital and still want to leave, this is simply a provocation to the royal family.


    At this time, in a pavilion.


    Xiao Qiushui and two middle-aged men in blue robes stood in the pavilion, watching the battle.


    Today, Xiao Qiushui has become the head of the remaining Orthodox One Sect, commanding the entire remaining strength of Orthodox One Sect.


    Of course, he can become the head teacher because Xiao Qiushui has been recognized by Zhengyi Church''s supreme Zhentian Wheel.


    He can now use the power of the Sky Shaking Wheel.


    "Master, these princes have expert guards around them, and they have life-saving things. It is too difficult for us to kill them!"


    A middle-aged man said.


    "Test first to see how strong they are. Go and meet the elders!"


    Xiao Qiushui said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man immediately turned and left the attic.


    "Master, let''s leave too!"


    Another man in Qingpao said.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Qiushui nodded, and there was a chill in his eyes, and he had verified that it was the Dagan Dynasty who destroyed the Zhengyi Sect.


    And know that the two elders guarding the Shaking Wheel in the Zongmen are members of the Dagan Dynasty.


    call!


    Just when they were about to leave. Suddenly the void shattered.


    A figure appeared in front of Xiao Qiushui.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed next to Xiao Qiushui, and he stood in front of Xiao Qiushui.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Wangyu in the Xiao family, today is here to see Master Xiao, there is no malice!"


    The person here is Xiao Wangyu who has been in the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Xiao Wangyu from the Xiao family, don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    Xiao Qiushui said in a deep voice.


    "Our Xiao family died of several family disciples in the Dagan dynasty, and the Emperor did not show up, so I wanted to use his son to test and test. This coincides with Master Xiao and your intentions, so I came to you. Cooperation!"


    Xiao Wangyu said calmly.


    He didn''t think Xiao Qiushui rejected his proposal.


    Because now only their Xiao family can help him.


    "Testing the royal family, you want to use our Zhengyijiao as an excuse!"


    Xiao Qiushui frowned.


    He already knew Xiao Wangyu''s plan and put Zhengyijiao in front. In this case, whatever happened in the end, he would push Zhengyijiao.


    "Looking at a smart person is just one point. Our Xiao family will send two masters of the Ninth level of the domain to help Master Xiao!"


    That Xiao Wangyu looked at Xiao Qiu Shui Dao.


    "I want to discuss this matter with the elders in the sect!"


    Xiao Qiushui did not immediately agree.


    "This is a jade card for my letter. If Master Xiao thinks about it, you can contact me!"


    Xiao Wangyu took out a jade card from his arms and handed it to Xiao Qiushui, then turned and left.


    Xiao Qiushui didn''t stay here either, and quickly left the attic.


    On the street, Tang Zhi''s face was gloomy, he sat on the sedan chair again, and continued to the Takebe.


    Beili Mansion, Money Gang.


    Su Haoduan sat in the house and looked at Li Chenzhou beside him and said, "How are the guards around Xiao Yao done?"


    "The two guards were resolved, but the old man named Na Lu had no trace, as if he had disappeared!"


    Li Chenzhou frowned and said.


    "Disappeared, could it be that I left Beili Mansion!"


    Su Hao frowned, the strength of the old man surnamed Lu was not simple.


    He is not only Xiao Yao''s person, but also Xiao Muchen''s person. Once he returns to the Xiao family, I am afraid that the Xiao family will help with the money.


    This is a threat.


    call!


    At this moment, money came in his arms to help the token.


    It was from Xiao Qiushui. He informed Su Hao of Zhengyijiao''s situation and the situation of Xiao Wangyu''s meeting with him.


    Looking at the content of the letter, Su Hao''s expression condensed:


    "Just now, Xiao Qiushui has confirmed that it was the royal family who destroyed the Zhengyi Sect, and that Xiao Jiaxiao didn��t seem to know that we killed the Xiao family, and thought it was the royal family��s hand. An accident!"


    "It was the royal family who destroyed the Zhengyi Sect, what did the royal family want to do?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Chenzhou''s expression condensed.


    How could the Dagan Dynasty destroy the Zhengyi Sect for no reason.


    Recently, their money gang is the target of the royal family''s attack.


    "Maybe we don''t have enough money to help them kill chickens and monkeys!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although the Qianjin Gang has emerged as a powerful person with the first level of true self, its background is far from that of Zhengyi Sect and other forces.


    That''s why Zhengyijiao was used to frighten the sects in the Dagan dynasty.


    "Is anyone writing this?"


    Su Hao thought of but didn''t think of a clue.


    "I''m going to the capital, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Su Hao thought he would go to the capital.


    He felt that the capital should be surging.


    He really wanted to know what the Xiao family wanted to do, after all, he didn''t think the Xiao family was just trying to test the strength of Emperor Qian.


    The Xiao Family is the master of the Fire Territory, and the strength is definitely the strongest.


    To understand the strength of Emperor Qian, send a master directly to the Dynasty of Emperor Qian, I believe Emperor Qian will definitely come forward to welcome him.


    At that time, you might be able to find out the strength of Qianhuangde.


    There is absolutely no need to make it so complicated.


    There must be some secrets that outsiders don''t know, and he must go to the capital to investigate.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 528： Beheading the deputy chief of Wenfu, Ye Qingyao reappears

    In a **** mystery.


    The two Vice-Presidents of the Wen Palace collapsed on the ground, their clothes in shattered form, and they looked extremely embarrassed.


    The body''s breath was also very sluggish, and a big mouthful of blood spurted from their mouths.


    They clutched their wounds, and stared closely at Lu Zhongzhou, the standing Vice-President of the Wen Mansion not far away.


    "You are not Luzhongzhou, who are you?"


    One of them said with an unwilling face looking at Wuming.


    The strength of Lu Zhongzhou in front of him suddenly stepped into the real world. One sword severely wounded them and suppressed them.


    "It''s okay to tell you!"


    Wuming gently took off the mask.


    When they saw the nameless face, there was a look of horror on their faces, and then they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s you! Didn''t you get killed by the palm of your Majesty? How could you become Luzhongzhou?"


    They were the deputy chiefs of Wenfu, who were beheaded by Emperor Qianhuang at the time, and they had long ago received images.


    Also began investigating the unknown identity, but it has not been found out.


    But they never expected that Wuming would appear in front of them gracefully and become Luzhongzhou.


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it, but this is the fact that Emperor Qian couldn''t kill me, and I killed Lu Zhongzhou and became the deputy chief of the Wen Mansion."


    The nameless voice is very flat.


    "But if you killed us, aren''t you afraid of revealing your identity?"


    They looked at Wuming and said in a deep voice.


    "To blame, you are bad luck. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly reach the real self, so you can only die!"


    Anonymous said coldly.


    They were trapped in this secret realm. Unintentionally, they stepped into the real self realm without a name, and their breath fluctuations were discovered by the two.


    With Lu Zhongzhou''s strength and aptitude, it is impossible to step into the real world in such a short time.


    So Wuming''s direct sword severely injured two people.


    "What kind of person are you?"


    Their eyes were full of gloom, they understood the consciousness of Wuming, and knew that Wuming would not let them leave this secret realm alive.


    But they want to know the forces behind Wuming.


    "It''s better not to understand and send you on the road!"


    Wuming didn''t intend to tell the identities of the two men. He raised his hand, and the long sword in his hand turned into a gray pike, sweeping the two in an instant.


    The bodies of the two were instantly destroyed by this training.


    However, the divine consciousness of the two of them was retained, and with a wave of the nameless hand, two true qi directly wrapped the floating divine consciousness.


    These two are the deputy palace masters of Wenfu, and the young master may be able to arrange someone to come in.


    The palace lord of Wenfu or the worship of Wenfu, there are life explorations in those dynasties of Dagan.


    Once dead, the Dagan Dynasty would notice it, but the deputy palace lord and the like would not.


    This is also the reason why nameless dared to kill two people.


    "It''s suitable to leave this secret realm!"


    Wuming looked at the secret realm that was emitting residual blood, and with a light wave of the long sword in his hand, a void crack appeared in front of him.


    Previously, he belonged to the realm realm and wanted to break through and leave this secret realm.


    He can only wait for the secret realm node to appear, but stepping into the real self realm, he can split it with a single sword.


    A gap in the dark space appeared, and Wuming stepped directly into it.


    In a short while!


    A white light appeared in front of him between heaven and earth, and he gently stepped out in front of him.


    The nameless who stepped out of the void appeared above a cliff, this is where they were trapped in the secret realm.


    At this time, in a cave below the cliff.


    A man with white hair was sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries.


    The man''s breath is messy, and a thin layer of innocence is enveloped all over him.


    The qi gathers and dissipates from time to time, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    Not far from him, a woman in white was frowning, as if thinking.


    If Su Hao were here, seeing this woman in white would be extremely surprised.


    This white-clothed woman turned out to be the white lotus teacher Ye Qingyao Su Hao knew when he was in Xiliang.


    Suddenly, the white-haired man opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Qingyao who was resting not far away.


    As if feeling the gaze from here, the contemplative Ye Qingyao also opened his eyes.


    Looking at the white-haired man who had finished adjusting his breath, he stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Mo envoy, how is your injury?"


    "The injury is very serious. It may take a long time to recover on your own!"


    "This time it was my carelessness. I didn''t expect it would attract the attention of the Dagan Dynasty and make my White Lotus Sacred Sect''s layout here fall short."


    This white-haired man is an emissary of the White Lotus Sacred Church in the Fire Region.


    Some time ago, it was sent to the Dagan dynasty by the Bailian Sheng sect.


    There have been many things happening in the Dagan Dynasty recently, so Bailian Sect believes that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    I never thought that the Dagan Dynasty would attack them before they developed.


    There is too much disparity between power.


    Let this newly developed White Lotus Sacred Religion be destroyed by Tang Man of the Dagan Dynasty overnight.


    Fortunately, he had a secret realm teleportation talisman on his body at that time, which teleported the three deputy palace masters of Wen Mansion to the secret realm.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to escape at all.


    As for how Ye Qingyao would follow this Mo Envoy to the Dagan Dynasty.


    The White Lotus Sect in the border land is just a branch of the White Lotus Sacred Sect in the Fire Region.


    When she returned to the White Lotus Sect, she was directly arranged to enter the Fire Territory White Lotus Sect, thus becoming the subordinate of this Mo Envoy.


    Mo Envoy came to Da Gan Dynasty, and she also came to Da Gan Dynasty Looking at the respectful Ye Qingyao, Mo Envoy''s heart turned.


    His injuries are very serious and he needs to swallow his blood to recover.


    This Ye Qingyao is what he prepared for this step.


    otherwise.


    He would never take Ye Qingyao to escape Tang Mang and the others.


    Seeing Mo Envoy''s changes, Ye Qingyao lowered his head, and his heart couldn''t help but feel bumps.


    For this Mo Envoy, she knew that she was cruel, and would often use people to make furnaces and devour her essence and blood to cultivate.


    If it hadn''t been for the usefulness that she had been showing, she would have been absorbed by this Mo Envoy long ago.


    He took himself to escape, probably for a purpose.


    But the strength is not as good as the other party, she can only remain respectful, and hope that the other party will not attack her.


    Who made her only have the strength of the initial stage of life and death?


    "Come here!"


    Mo Envoy waved his hand at Ye Qingyao, letting Ye Qingyao come towards him.


    Ye Qingyao''s face changed with his head down, and he slowly moved towards Mo Envoy.


    She knew that the messenger wanted to attack her, and she wondered how she could leave.


    Seeing Ye Qingyao''s slow pace, Mo Shizhe''s face became cold.


    A blood pattern appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he grabbed Ye Qingyao with a palm.


    Suddenly Ye Qingyao felt a huge suction force, sucking her body towards the Mo Envoy.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingyao burst out all the power in his body and slapped it out with a palm.


    The powerful palm force collided with the palm suction force, and the suction force suddenly stopped.


    But at this moment, Ye Qingyao''s figure flashed out of the cave.


    Once close to her, Mo Envoy will die, and there is still a chance to escape.


    Seeing Ye Qingyao escaping from the cave, that Mo Envoy''s complexion became cold, and he slowly stood up, enduring the injuries on his body, jumped and followed him.

 Chapter 529： Anonymous Search for Soul

    Although he was injured, the triple foundation of the domain realm was not comparable to Ye Qingyao, who had just broken through the life and death realm.


    Ye Qingyao, who had just escaped from the cave, hadn''t stabilized his figure before the Mo Envoy appeared in front of her.


    Mo Shizhe stared at Ye Qingyao with a gloomy expression: "Where do you want to escape and become my furnace, you should feel honored."


    The moment he spoke, the power of the domain realm instantly covered Ye Qingyao''s body.


    Ye Qingyao suddenly felt an invisible force acting on her.


    Her face paled involuntarily.


    "Mo Wu, do you think I don''t know that, once you treat it as your furnace tripod, then I am afraid that my blood will be consumed by you and die!"


    Ye Qingyao''s true energy kept pouring out, trying to resist the pressure of this realm.


    But without using it at all, she burst out true energy, and under Mo Wu''s domain realm power, she broke away directly.


    "This is your life, don''t struggle in front of your life!"


    That Mo Wu looked cold.


    The people who were sent up from the branch education were all carefully selected sacrifices for them to cultivate.


    Ye Qingyao''s aptitude is good, he still wanted to wait for Ye Qingyao''s cultivation base to be raised before devouring her essence and blood.


    But now he recovers too slowly from his injuries.


    He might be in danger if he continues like this.


    Although Tang Man of the Dagan Dynasty had left, the supervisors of the Dagan Dynasty, the six-door people could always hunt him down.


    Once discovered, I am afraid that a master will be sent to him. He who is injured at that time, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave.


    "White Lotus teaches the remnants!"


    At this moment, a voice came from not far away.


    The two of them suddenly looked startled, and looked at the place where the sound was made in a blink of an eye.


    The nameless, dressed in the clothes of the deputy chief of the palace, looked at the two confronting each other.


    Seeing Wuming appearing, the two of them looked shocked.


    "How did you come out of the secret realm?"


    Looking at the appearance of the nameless, Mo Wu looked shocked. Regarding the secret realm, he knew that the warriors below the real self realm wanted to get out of the secret realm and could only find the node.


    But according to time speculation, the appearance of the node should be ten days later.


    This is why he dared to recover from his injuries here.


    When his mind turned, his figure flashed, appeared beside Ye Qingyao, grabbed Ye Qingyao, and threw towards Wuming.


    He wants to use Ye Qingyao to help him escape.


    Now that he is injured, it is really difficult to escape from a Vice-President of Wen Mansion, so he has to use Ye Qingyao to hold the nameless for a while.


    At the moment Ye Qingyao was thrown away.


    The true qi in his body did not retain the slightest, all gushing out, and the whole person turned into a afterglow and fleeed towards the distance.


    But suddenly!


    His body fell directly to the ground as if being crushed by a hill.


    what!


    Mo Wu, who fell to the ground, let out a scream.


    I wanted to mobilize the true qi in the body, but found that the true qi was generally locked and couldn''t flow out of the body at all.


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes looked at Wuming with horror.


    "Just rely on the breath to suppress me, you are not Lu Zhongzhou, he does not have such strength, who are you?"


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hands and looked at the nameless coming down from the air.


    In Luzhongzhou of the Wenfu of the Dagan Dynasty, he has the information and has the most strength in the five domains.


    With the fifth level of the realm, he wants to suppress him with his breath, even if he is injured, the opponent can''t do it.


    "Ok!"


    Unknown to be a little surprised, he stepped slowly and walked towards Mo Wu.


    As for Ye Qingyao, who was previously cast over, it was when he was stepping anonymously!


    The whole person also fell to the ground, making a thumping sound, looking very embarrassed.


    "Tell me, why did you Bailian teach the Dagan Dynasty?"


    Wuming walked in front of Mo Wu and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not why, it''s just expanding the power!"


    Mo Wu looked at the nameless who was suppressing him in front of him, a horror rose in his heart, but he said stiffly.


    "It''s just development forces?"


    Wuming shook his head, he wouldn''t think that the White Lotus Sect was just here to develop its power.


    The White Lotus Sect of Fire Territory, they have recorded in Wenfu.


    This force is very mysterious and powerful, appearing from time to time, specifically targeting the dynasty as its opponent.


    There must be a special reason for the White Lotus Sect to appear in the Dagan Dynasty.


    Suddenly he grabbed Mo Wu with a palm, and Mo Wu''s body was involuntarily sucked into his hand.


    Then he grabbed Mo Wu''s head directly with his other hand.


    Click!


    The head was clawed, and it split instantly, and a soul came out of that head.


    The nameless divine consciousness instantly wrapped it up, he wanted to see what Mo Wu knew?


    But just when his divine sense was ready to probe Mo Wu''s soul.


    A powerful force suddenly burst from the depths of that Mo Wu''s soul, and it exploded directly.


    Exploded together with the nameless spirit.


    Wuming''s expression changed, his complexion turned pale, and the loss of the soul caused him a slight injury.


    "There will be restrictions, it seems that this white lotus sacred place is not small!"


    Wuming looked at Mo Wu''s corpse and said.


    Then he looked at Ye Qingyao who had fallen to the side.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyao seemed to be in a coma, lying there motionless.


    "No need to pretend, tell me why you came to Dagan Dynasty?"


    He knew that Ye Qingyao was not in a coma.


    "Senior, I don''t know, I''m just his subordinate, and he was just about to be used as a furnace to cultivate!"


    Ye Qingyao couldn''t pretend to be dizzy, UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com opened his eyes and said.


    The nameless eyes condensed, and Ye Qingyao''s figure was suppressed when he raised his hand and pressed it.


    Then his soul slowly entered Ye Qingyao''s soul.


    Wuming was more careful this time. He stepped into Ye Qingyao''s soul to prevent Ye Qingyao''s soul from being restricted.


    Soon, he probed Ye Qingyao''s consciousness again.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Young Master!"


    Because Wuming was more cautious in his soul exploration this time, Ye Qingyao was just in a coma.


    After Wuming investigated Ye Qingyao''s consciousness, she discovered that she actually knew Su Hao.


    "It seems that you need to notify the young master, and by the way, see if you want to arrange personnel to enter Wenfu!"


    Wuming thought for a while!


    He was going to contact Su Hao before returning to Wenfu.


    At this time, Su Hao was on his way to the capital.


    After receiving the anonymous message, Su Hao couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Unexpectedly, the Fire Region also has the White Lotus Sect, this Ye Qingyao actually came to the Fire Region!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    "The two Vice-Presidents of Wenfu were resolved by namelessness, and the strength of the two of them was around the fifth level of the realm. It seems that there is no suitable person around them?


    Su Hao frowned.


    He has many subordinates, but they have traveled separately, and few of them have reached the five-fold left in the field.


    Sora me and Lian Bin are very suitable, do you want them to come.


    After Su Hao left Beili Mansion, Lian Bin stepped into the real self. With his and Kongwo strength, he was completely able to disguise Wenfu''s deputy palace master.


    But now that he didn''t know the royal family''s methods, Su Hao didn''t dare to let the two of them enter the capital at will, lest the power gang and the money gang were empty and be dealt with by the royal family.


    "It seems that I have a Level 3 crystal lottery card and a Level 4 crystal lottery card. I don''t know if I can win the character!"

 Chapter 530： Turn 9 rebirth of Liancheng Zhi, Xiao Jiaxiao madly born

    In the separate room, Su Hao opened the inventory and clicked on the 3rd level crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 level 3 crystal lottery card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character Karencheng, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Lian Cheng Zhi in the wind and cloud?"


    Su Hao frowned upon hearing this, slightly disappointed.


    In the wind and cloud, Lian Chengzhi''s strength was much different from that of Wuming, and he was beaten several times by Bu Jingyun.


    However, Su Hao still checked the situation of Lianchengzhi.


    [Character Lianchengzhi]: A character from the comics, this character is reborn after the Ninth Rank, with the eighth realm of strength, and can step into the 9th realm at any time.


    Martial arts: Chihuo Divine Art, Four Wonders of Huntian, Wandao Senluo, No Phase of Flame, Divine Seizure of Seven Sky, etc.


    "It turned out to be Lianchengzhi after the ninth rank rebirth. No wonder the strength is a little bit stronger than that of Wuming, who was just born before!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    After taking a look at the 1 level 4 crystal lottery card left in the inventory, Su Hao gave up the lottery, or kept it for now.


    Domain Realm Yae, and then transferred the Great Demon God Xiao Jingtian from the Money Gang, in that case.


    Lian Bin has already stepped into the realm of real self, and Xiao Jingtian is of little use to staying in the money gang. It is better to enter the capital and use the resources of Wenfu to quickly improve his strength.


    "Su Hao sent a letter to Wuming, and asked him to bring Ye Qingyao to come, and the two of them were reunited in the capital!"


    "The White Lotus Sect appeared in the Dagan Dynasty. There must be a purpose. He wants to know what happened to the Dagan Dynasty?"


    At this time, the Dagan Dynasty was outside the capital.


    Outside a small manor, Xiao Wangyu stepped into the manor.


    In the manor, a middle-aged man wearing strong clothes and exuding violent energy is sitting on a bench and drinking wine.


    Seeing Xiao Wangyu walking in.


    "Has Zhengyijiao responded?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Wangyu walking in and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Qiushui hasn''t agreed yet. Uncle Wu, Zhengyi Sect has been destroyed. If we want to cooperate, we shouldn''t look for them!"


    Xiao Wangyu looked at the middle-aged man in confusion.


    Xiao Wangyu is the son of the third line of the main line.


    The main line of the Xiao family is divided into five lines. The first line is the ancestor of the Xiao family, and the other lines are the four brothers of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    The person who can be called the fifth uncle by Xiao Wangyu is Xiao Kuangsheng, one of the principals of the third generation of the Xiao family.


    He is also the main line of the Xiao family and a deputy director of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    The strength has reached the peak of the real self realm double layer.


    This time he personally came to the Dagan Dynasty for the sake of being the emperor.


    "Look at this information!"


    A pile of materials appeared in Xiao Kuangsheng''s hand and handed it to Xiao Wangyu.


    After Xiao Wangyu got the results, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "This Xiao Qiushui is a money helper!"


    "Yes, this Xiao Qiushui is a member of the Money Gang, you didn''t expect that, not only this Xiao Qiushui is a member of the Money Gang, but even the Fanatics of the Power Gang are members of the Money Gang!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "how can that be?"


    Xiao Wangyu''s face was full of disbelief.


    "This is the information given to the Xiao family in Qingcheng, the border land of the Dagan Dynasty. Their family was destroyed by money. Some people who escaped found their ancestors and wanted their ancestors to help revenge!"


    "I didn''t care about the money gang before, but I didn''t expect the money gang to develop too fast, and the experts kept appearing, so the family began to investigate the money gang secretly and discovered these secrets!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "What, Money Gang dared to kill the family of people whose surnames were given by my Xiao family. They are so bold!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Wangyu said with a heavy face.


    "Then how come Uncle Wu is still cooperating with Xiao Qiushui, you should get rid of them directly!"


    Xiao Wangyu was still a little puzzled.


    "The Money Gang should be a foreign power. Once Xiao Qiushui''s conflict with the Dagan Dynasty''s royal family intensifies, then the Money Gang will definitely end!"


    "Just use them to test Qianhuang, let them bite the dog first, and we will take advantage of the fisherman''s benefit!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said with a sneer.


    Although Yan Kuangsheng looks rough and mad, but his thoughts are meticulous.


    "That''s the case, but I think that Xiao Qiushui didn''t mean to cooperate with us, I am afraid it will be difficult to use."


    Xiao Wangyu frowned and said.


    He came into contact with Xiao Qiushui. Xiao Qiushui was very difficult and had no intention of cooperating with him.


    "I have arranged two domain level masters for you here, plus your guardian, and there will be three domain level 9-level masters who show their power to meet Xiao Qiushui. I think he will cooperate with you!"


    "The Dagan Dynasty should send masters to the power gang. You send someone to contact the power gang. If Xiao Qiushui doesn''t cooperate with us, then cooperate with the power gang!"


    "The contradiction between them must be intensified. The Emperor Qian is becoming more advanced now. We must find out what the Emperor Qian is doing as soon as possible to determine whether the Void Throne is really in the hands of the Emperor Qian!"


    "Once it is confirmed that the Void Throne is in the hands of Emperor Qian, I will immediately notify the ancestor to come and take away the Void Throne. In this case, the ancestor may be able to enter the ancestral land."


    Xiao Kuangsheng said seriously.


    When he was speaking, he waved his hand, and two men in green robes walked out of the courtyard and came to Xiao Kuangsheng.


    "You follow Wangyu and follow his arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    The two Qingpao men bowed.


    "The nephew will arrange things first."


    Xiao Wangyu nodded, and led the two out of the yard.


    In another place Xiao''s house, in the law enforcement hall, a burly young man who walked like a giant tiger stepped into the law enforcement hall one step at a time.


    In the law enforcement hall, a man wearing a purple and gold robe is sitting in the hall, sipping tea.


    Seeing Xiao Hu coming step by step.


    "Xiaohu, why do you come to my second uncle when you have time."


    Xiao Hong watched Xiao Hu put down the tea cup in his hand, and curiously asked Xiao Hu who had come in.


    "Second Uncle, my toy is dead and killed. I''m going to the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Xiao Hu said.


    "Your toy, Xiao Yao?"


    Xiao Hong seemed to know who Xiao Hu was talking about.


    "Yes, she was cursed by me. Although it is a curse, she can use the power of the curse to fight against the power of the general realm. But now she is killed. This is to be my enemy. Take a trip to Dagan Dynasty to see who shot my toy."


    Xiao Hu said in a deep voice.


    He originally used Xiao Yao to nurture his curse power, and waited for a certain period of time to withdraw the curse power.


    Of course when he took back the power of the curse, Xiao Yao would also become an unconscious corpse.


    "If this is the case, let''s go to Dagan Dynasty and find out how Xiao Muchen died by the way!"


    Xiao Hong thought for a while.


    "That guy Xiao Muchen has a high self-esteem, he didn''t expect to die in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Xiao Hu sighed, shaking his head.


    "The third line of Xiao Kuangsheng and Xiao Wangyu are in the Dagan Dynasty. If you encounter anything, you can contact them!"


    Xiao Hong continued to speak.


    "Uncle Kuangsheng and Xiao Wangyu are both in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Hu frowned and said, "Second Uncle, do you really want to do something against the Dagan Dynasty?"


    "You don''t need to know this matter for the time being. When you can know it, you will be notified!"

 Chapter 531： Takebe, the new head of the Ministry Xue Lieyang

    Hearing this, Xiao Hu wasn''t entangled in this matter.


    He came here mainly to go to the Dagan Dynasty to find out who killed his toy.


    He just asked casually about the Dagan Dynasty.


    "The second uncle, I will go to the Dagan Dynasty first!"


    Now that he is allowed, he doesn''t spend much time in the hall.


    After Xiao Hu left, Xiao Hong stood up.


    He frowned. Xiao Muchen and Xiao Yao''s deaths, he had already received news, but he was uncertain who killed Xiao Muchen and Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Muchen is Meng Qingting who was sent out by him to approach the Moon Worship Temple.


    He had some doubts that it was due to the worship of the Moon Shrine.


    Xiao Hong He is a principal of the fourth line of the five main lines of the Xiao family.


    The mission of their department is to plan for the Moon Worship Shrine. As long as they take the Moon Worship Shrine, the ancestors of their department can enter the ancestral land.


    In addition to the ancestors of the first family of the five families of the Xiao family, which can enter the main line, the other four families need certain tasks to be able to enter the Xiao family ancestor land.


    "Flap! Pop!"


    He stood up and patted his hands.


    A guard walked in from outside the door. The guard had a strong aura, and he was a powerful person in the realm of five layers.


    All the five layers of the Dagan Dynasty domain can be the palace master of a mansion, but in the main line of the Xiao family, it turns out to be a guard.


    "Let me investigate the situation in the Moon Worship Temple, I want to know the situation of Meng Qingting!"


    Xiao Hong solemnly ordered.


    Xiao Muchen has always been with Meng Qingting. If you want to investigate the cause of Xiao Muchen''s death, you can only use Meng Qingting''s side.


    "Yes, the subordinates will make arrangements!"


    The guard slowly withdrew from the main hall.


    Dagan Dynasty, Takebe.


    Tang Zhi sat on the top of the Wubu Hall. Below him sat the Three Princes Tang Chengzhi, Emperor Shitian and others. His eyes passed a few people, and then he stared at Tang Chengzhi.


    Although his eyes were calm, there was a haze in the depths of his eyes.


    Tang Chengzhi had always supported him before, but when he lost power, he turned to Tang Kongliu''s side, which made him very angry.


    Seeing Tang Zhi''s eyes watching him, Tang Chengzhi felt a little nervous.


    When he was in Tang Zhi''s retreat, he took refuge in Tang Kongliu. He thought that Tang Kongliu would take this opportunity to become famous, but he never thought that the people sent out would be lost in the money gang and the power gang.


    He feels that he is a little unfavorable!


    "This time Takebe has suffered heavy losses. Three Emperors, you have an unshirkable responsibility. I am here to announce only one thing, that is, I will personally take over Takebe in the future, and you will go back to the mansion for a while to rest!"


    Tang Zhi retracted his gaze and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Da Huang, this!"


    Hearing this, Tang Chengzhi''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Tang Zhi to strip him of his position as the head of the military department.


    "This is the decision of the patriarchal mansion. Although I will take over the Takebe, the head of the Takebe will send personnel from the Hall of Worship of the Takebe!"


    Tang Zhi looked at Tang Chengzhi sharply.


    Tang Chengzhi saw Tang Zhi''s gaze, his face was a little pale, and he stopped talking.


    Once the ancestors of the Dagan dynasty intervene, unless it is the emperor who issues an decree, everyone must obey.


    "You go back first!"


    Tang Zhi didn''t want to see Tang Chengzhi, so he waved his hand to let him leave first.


    Tang Chengzhi''s face was like ashes at this time, once he returned to the mansion to rest, his position in the Dagan Dynasty was instantly excluded from the top ten princes.


    But he had no choice but to get up and slowly withdraw from the hall.


    Just after Tang Chengzhi left, a middle-aged man with a dignified look and sharp-eyed walked in from outside the hall.


    While someone walks, an invisible force is shown on him.


    "Domain Realm Nine Layers, Xue Lieyang, the former first deputy head of the Armed Forces."


    When Emperor Shitian saw this middle-aged man. That kind of thought passed immediately.


    He inherited the memory of Li Donglai, and he knew some information about Takebe.


    After the deputy chief of the Armed Forces reaches the eighth realm, they will enter the Armed Forces Hall of Worship for meditation.


    This Xue Lieyang is one of the nine masters of the four realms in the Hall of Worship of Takebe.


    As soon as he came in, his eyes scanned Di Shitian and the others. Di Shitian and the others immediately felt that their cheeks were scratched by a knife, and there was a tingling sensation.


    Di Shitian''s current strength has been raised to the sixth level of the realm realm. If he can feel this way, I am afraid that Xue Lieyang is also a strong in the ninth level of the realm realm.


    Although they are Tianjiao Xiaoxiong, there are also Tianjiao and Xiaoxiong in this world.


    "See Your Highness!"


    Xue Lieyang retracted his gaze and bowed slightly to the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    "Minister Xue, the Armed Forces needs you to host it in the future!"


    Tang Zhi seemed very respectful, Xue Lieyang''s strength was in the ninth level of the realm, and he was still the strongest in the ninth level of the realm.


    Although he is the prince, he must respect the strong.


    Xue Lieyang nodded, and then looked at the three remaining deputy chiefs of the military department again.


    "A bunch of rubbish, throw it into the face of Wubu!"


    Xue Lieyang''s eyebrows were like swords, and he yelled at the three of Di Shitian and others.


    The sound was like thunder, and a terrifying breath, like a tide, swept towards the three of Di Shitian.


    Di Shitian and others suddenly felt a strong pressure on their bodies.


    They did not dare to burst out to resist!


    Because after Xue Lieyang drank violently, his body once again exuded a strong, domineering aura, and this aura increased by a geometric multiple.


    The three of them suddenly felt a huge mountain peak and pressed them towards them What a strong breath, this Xue Lieyang''s strength is really extraordinary, I am afraid that he can fight Wuming! "


    Di Shitian''s shoulders sank, and an invisible force pressed on him.


    He compared Xue Lieyang with Wuming at this time. Of course, he didn''t know Wuming had broken through to the real self.


    Xue Lieyang frowned as he watched the three people suppressed by him, and then his eyes fell on Di Shitian.


    Because Di Shitian is still standing, it''s not like the other two have been bent over, and sweat is also coming out of their foreheads.


    "Lidong is here, yes, you will be the first deputy head of the Armed Forces in the future!"


    Suddenly, Xue Lieyang withdrew his breath, and then looked at Emperor Shi Tiandao.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Minister!"


    Emperor Shi Tian looked calm, and bowed slightly to salute Xue Lieyang.


    The other two deputy chiefs beside him changed their expressions. The first deputy chief of the military department meant that the position of Emperor Shitian in the military department was only under Xue Lieyang.


    The status is above them.


    "Congratulations to the deputy chief!"


    Tang Zhi looked at Di Shitian and said congratulations.


    Although he is in charge of the Armed Forces himself, the Armed Forces is actually controlled by Xue Lieyang.


    Because Xue Lieyang is not only the head of the military department, but also one of the four chiefs of the military department hall, he can fully mobilize the military department hall.


    can also hire three other masters in the domain of Kunou.


    The four masters of the realm realm in the Wubu Jifengtang are definitely the strongest among the nine levels of realm realm.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 532： Yuwen Home Action

    Dagan Palace, inside the Palace of the Second Prince.


    Tang Kongliu sat in the pitch-black hall, with endless black energy entwined around him.


    These black qi enveloped the entire hall, giving people a feeling of devil qi permeating.


    He looked at the secret letter in his hand with a trace of solemnity on his face.


    This secret letter was sent back by a secret agent hidden in the remnants of Zhengyijiao by the royal family.


    The content is very simple, that is, Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family is in contact with Xiao Qiushui, and wants to jointly deal with the imperial children with Xiao Qiushui.


    He didn''t need to deal with this matter originally, but the Clan Mansion knew about it.


    He had contact with Xiao Wangyu before, so let him handle the matter.


    tread! tread!


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the hall, and Tang Kong waved his hand.


    The black mist that had filled the temple quickly poured into his body and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A guard walked in from outside the hall.


    "See His Royal Highness, there is news from the Clan''s Mansion that His Royal Highness directly manages the Armed Forces, and Xue Lieyang, one of the chiefs enshrined in the Armed Forces, becomes the head of the Armed Forces, and the third His Royal Highness has withdrawn from the Armed Forces!"


    The guard bowed and said.


    "I started so soon, my big brother is really fast!"


    Tang Kongliu''s expression was calm, as if he had known such things a long time ago.


    To deal with the failure of the Money Gang and the Power Gang this time, the Armed Forces is the executive body, and someone should take on this responsibility. The Three Princes Tang Chengzhi is very suitable.


    "Resolve the power gang first, let Tang Wushuang and the others handle it after Zhengyijiao!"


    Tang Kong said in a deep voice.


    "I already know the matter. You inform Tang Chengzhi to come to me."


    He waved his hand and asked the guard to invite Tang Chengzhi to come to him.


    Tang Chengzhi took refuge in him, although he has now lost his position as the head of the military department, he cannot cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    He wanted to give Tang Chengzhi a chance to supervise Yuwen''s family to deal with the money.


    Su Hao of the Money Gang killed the son of the deputy head of Wanbao Pavilion and hid beside Tang Chong.


    When planning to use Yuwenjia to deal with money help, he planted this matter in the mind of Yuwen Chengdu.


    Another place, Yuwen''s house.


    Yuwen Chengdu dragged his injured body back to Yuwen''s house.


    He stepped into the Patriarch''s conference hall, where Yu Wenhan, the current Patriarch of the Yuwen Family, sat on the Patriarch''s bench.


    In his starting position, there are still several Yuwen''s current principals.


    "You are hurt!"


    Yu Wenhan''s expression condensed as he stepped into Yuwen Chengdu, Yuwen Chengdu''s body was confused, and it seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "Money Gang! They hide in the capital, and they attacked my Yuwen''s family, trying to provoke my Yuwen''s family to a battle with the Dagan royal family. All of my injuries are caused by the money helpers.


    Yuwen Chengdu said in a deep voice.


    "Money help?"


    Hearing this, Yu Wenhan frowned, and he really didn''t understand this gang.


    "Patriarch, this money help is not easy. It has just defeated the master of the military department of the Dagan Dynasty, and it is a real-self master who did it!"


    At this time, sitting in the lower head position, a middle-aged man spoke.


    "Well, a strong person in the real world!"


    Yu Wenhan frowned when he heard it.


    His Yuwen family is a strong person with real self, but they are all in a state of retreat, and they generally don''t ask about family matters.


    "Patriarch does not have to worry too much, the shot is just a warrior with the first level of true self!"


    The middle-aged man who spoke.


    "I am in a very real situation, and I need the clan elder to take action. In Chengdu, you should go back to recover from the injury. I will let someone inform you when the results are obtained."


    Yu Wenhan looked at Yuwen Chengdu Road in his hand.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Yuwen Chengdu dragged his injured body out of the hall.


    "Patriarch, you must ask the clan elder to take action on this matter, otherwise, I am afraid that a random force will dare to take action against my Yuwen family!"


    For Yuwen Chengdu, no one in Yuwen''s family doubts.


    "This money helps people who dare to kill my Yuwen family. This matter must not be let go. I will ask the old clan to send a strong person in the real world!"


    That Yuwen said in a cold voice.


    "Second brother, you have recently collected information about the money help, and when I come back from the clan elder, I will take action on the money help!"


    Yu Wenhan said to the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and left the hall.


    Yu Wenhan also stood up and walked towards the residence of the clan elder in the clan.


    A few days later, outside the capital.


    A carriage slowly stopped beside an inn on the official road, and Su Hao got off the carriage.


    This inn is where Su Hao and Wuming meet.


    Stepping into the inn, Su Hao asked Xiao Er to take him into the small courtyard where no name lived.


    "Guest, this is the small courtyard of the adult!"


    When they came to a courtyard, Xiao Er knocked on the bamboo door of the inn.


    When he knocked on the door, the bamboo door opened automatically, and Xiao Er was a little dazed.


    "I''ll go in by myself, you can do other things!"


    Said the little Er who led the way by Su Hao.


    Xiao Er nodded and left first.


    In the courtyard.


    Wuming was sitting beside the stone platform in the small courtyard with his eyes closed and rested. He saw Su Hao walking into the courtyard from outside, stood up, and bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    "Young Master, you are here, Ye Qingyao was placed in that house by me, still in a coma!"


    After the nameless salute, he pointed to a room and said Su Hao nodded and said:


    "Liao Jingtian will come tomorrow, when that time, he and Lian Chengzhi will enter the Wen Mansion with you!"


    When Su Hao was talking.


    A crimson figure appeared in the house.


    This figure is Lian Chengzhi, he is practising Scarlet Fire Divine Art, his skin is red like a flame, and invisible heat circulates around him.


    After seeing Wuming, Lian Chengzhi''s eyes condensed.


    His body has undergone a rebirth of Rank Nine. At this time in his previous life, his strength was no less than nameless.


    Moreover, he was still following Su Hao on his way to the capital, successfully stepping into the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm, but his strength went even further.


    But the namelessness now gives him a sense of oppression.


    "Anonymous has broken through to the real self!"


    Su Hao spoke from the side.


    "Is it true?"


    Lian Chengzhi''s eyes condensed slightly, and then he put on Su Hao to prepare a mask for him, and his whole body aura instantly converged.


    With a wave of the nameless hand, a consciousness appeared in front of him.


    A soul power in Lian Chengzhi''s mind instantly swallowed his consciousness.


    Then his complexion began to change.


    In a short while, he became a deputy chief of the Wen Mansion. The Shangguan was righteous, and his strength was hidden to the fifth level of the real self.


    "What''s happening in the capital recently?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Di Shitian sent him news a few days ago.


    The head of the Armed Forces Department has been replaced by Xue Lieyang of the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm. This person is very powerful, not the ordinary Ninth Level of the Realm Realm.


    And he was chosen by Xue Lieyang as the first deputy palace chief.


    I have been with Xue Lieyang for some time recently. He has not contacted Su Hao for fear of being noticed by Xue Lieyang.


    "Not yet."


    Wuming shook his head.


    After he arrived in the capital, he had been waiting for Su Hao in the inn.

 Chapter 533： 6 doors, 3 big catchers

    Su Hao frowned.


    Since the money gang defeated the military department of the great dynasty.


    The whole Dagan dynasty seemed to quiet down in an instant, which was a very strange thing.


    The Dagan dynasty was domineering, especially when the Qianhuang dynasty destroyed the five top sects in the Dagan dynasty.


    The other sects can only obediently seal the mountain.


    The Putuo Palace, the second power of the right path, was one of the powers that closed the mountain back then.


    Judging from this performance, the Dagan Dynasty should not let go of the Money Gang and the Power Gang.


    But now there is no movement from the Dagan Dynasty, which makes Su Hao have to be careful.


    Rumors from the outside world are that the money helps have real-world powerhouses, which made the Dagan dynasty jealous.


    But Su Hao didn''t think that a strong man with the highest level of true self could make the Dagan Dynasty jealous.


    Then he underestimated the Dagan Dynasty.


    Su Hao was lost in thought.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui sent a message from his copper coin letter.


    Xiao Wangyu from the Xiao family asked him to gather at the Qingshui restaurant outside the capital to discuss cooperation.


    He wanted to invite Su Hao to the restaurant.


    "Clear Water Restaurant!"


    When Su Hao was in the capital, he had some impressions of this restaurant.


    The restaurant is not inside the capital, but a large restaurant outside the capital.


    The capital city, the most central place of the Dagan Dynasty, where the masters of the Dagan Dynasty gathered together.


    When the masters of many other forces came to the capital, they would stay outside the capital.


    The royal family won''t bother because of the action outside the capital.


    After such a long time, the outside of the city also seemed to be prosperous.


    "Xiao Wangyu, the disciple of the Xiao family''s main line, has been in the Dagan Dynasty. You should know something and you should meet this person."


    Su Hao thought to himself that he wanted to inquire about Xiao Wangyu''s inside story about the Emperor Qian.


    "I''ll go to Qingshui Restaurant, you two are waiting here and laughing!"


    Su Hao said to the two of them.


    "Master, do you want me to come with you!"


    Lian Chengzhi hurriedly said.


    He was worried about Su Hao''s safety.


    Su Hao nodded when he heard the words, and asked Lian Chengzhi to follow him to Qingshui Restaurant.


    Capital city, six doors.


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong were sitting in the hall.


    "Brother Seventeen, you said there was no movement at all from Brother Second, didn''t he say that he wanted to deal with the power gang?"


    When talking about the power gang, Tang Chong''s face was filled with resentment and eagerness.


    The power gang was brought by the masters of the Armed Forces.


    In the end, all the Takebe masters fell to the money gang, but he escaped back.


    This is the shame on him, he wants to get rid of the shame.


    "I haven''t been summoned by my second brother recently, and I don''t know what he thinks, but it should be soon!"


    Tang Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    Tang Kongliu hadn''t summoned Tang Kongliu and the others for a while since the power gang and the money gang failed.


    They were just waiting for Tang Kongliu''s order now.


    "Brother Seventeen, do you think your second brother will abandon us!"


    Tang Chong said in a low voice.


    "Abandoned to the point, after all, we have also shown a certain degree of strength!"


    Tang Wushuang shook his head.


    Suddenly, a small black shadow flew in from outside the hall and landed on Tang Wushuang''s shoulder.


    It was a black bird with a note on its paws and a cloth bag.


    Tang Wushuang took down the note and cloth bag.


    After removing the without and the note, the tiny black bird turned into a black mist and dissipated in the hall.


    Tang Wushuang first opened the note, and after reading the content on the note, his expression couldn''t help but freeze.


    "Brother Seventeen, has something happened?"


    Tang Chong asked with some doubts.


    Tang Wushuang handed the note in his hand to Tang Chong.


    After Tang Chong took the note and checked it, he frowned and said, "Xiao Qiushui, the remnant of the Zhengyi Church, will meet Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family at Qingshui Restaurant. Let us get rid of Xiao Qiushui and spoil their meeting."


    "Yes it is!"


    Tang Wushuang nodded.


    "But. Seventeenth brother, isn''t this what Big Emperor is doing? How can Second Emperor get involved in this matter?"


    Tang Chong asked with some doubts in his heart.


    A few days ago, the remnants of Zhengyi Sect attacked Tang Zhi, which made Tang Zhi very angry, and kept sending people to investigate the matter.


    "This is not important. The important thing is that if Xiao Qiushui and Xiao Wangyu are together, then the strength around us can''t kill Xiao Qiushui at all!"


    Tang Wushuang frowned.


    "The Taoist guardian around Xiao Wangyu should be at the Ninth Level of the Domain Realm. Our six doors can deal with the masters of the Ninth Level of the Domain Realm. Only the three major deities who retreat in the apse are the only ones we can mobilize!


    Tang Chong said to himself.


    "Three great catches!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wushuang murmured.


    Then his eyes lit up, and he slowly opened another cloth bag.


    Of course, when the cloth bag was opened, there was a token inside, and the token was engraved with a Zong character.


    "Token of Clan Mansion!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tang Wushuang''s mouth.


    With this token, he can mobilize a nine-layer **** catcher in the realm to take action.


    "It seems that Brother Erhuang has already arranged for us. Let''s go to the apse and ask God to catch Gu Qinghou."


    Tang Wushuang stood up and said with a smile.


    Gu Qinghou, one of the three great catchers of six doors, the nine-fold peak of the realm of strength , with such a master shot, will surely be able to suppress the nine-fold master of the realm next to Xiao Wangyu.


    At that time, the two Domain Realm eighth-tier masters around him would be able to kill Xiao Qiushui with all their strength.


    Qingshui Restaurant, a three-story restaurant.


    Su Hao looked at the brightly lit restaurant and walked into the restaurant with Lian Chengzhi.


    Seeing Su Hao and the two at the entrance of the restaurant, Xiao Er immediately stepped forward to entertain him: "Guest officer, is there a reserved private room?"


    "Yes! Room A No. 3!"


    Su Hao said.


    This room was reserved for them by Xiao Qiushui in advance.


    "Please follow the little one!"


    The little Er took Su Hao and others up to the third floor and entered Room A No. 3.


    In Room No. 2 A.


    Xiao Qiushui was sitting at a round table alone, his expression calm.


    He was waiting for Xiao Wangyu who had asked him to come.


    Although he was waiting for Xiao Wangyu, he also paid attention to the movement of the next room.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived, he already knew.


    at this time.


    In the backyard of the restaurant, Xiao Wangyu stood quietly standing with his hands in his hands, his eyes looked very deep.


    An entourage walked into the backyard and said softly: "Lord, the people from the royal family should be here soon!"


    "Really? Then let''s go and watch this good show. By the way, we will leave Xiao Qiushui at the end!"


    This time it was a bureau set by Xiao Wangyu.


    He wanted to intensify the grievances between Xiao Qiushui and Dagan Dynasty.


    Of course he wouldn''t let Xiao Qiushui die, he also hoped to use Xiao Qiushui to contact the Money Gang.


    Check out the details of this money gang.


    After knowing something about the Money Gang, he began to investigate the Money Gang.


    Found that the Money Gang was a little weird, it must be an extraterritorial force.


    As for the extraterritorial forces, their Xiao family has always been very vigilant, and they will be wiped out as soon as they are discovered.

 Chapter 534： Shaking the wheel, suppressed by secret law

    Outside the Qingshui Restaurant.


    Tang Wushuang looked at the brightly lit restaurant in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Behind him were three people, two of them were the eight-fold masters of the realm of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    There was also a man with an elegant face wearing a blue robe.


    This man is Gu Qinghou, one of the three big traps of six doors, and he stands beside Tang Wushuang respectfully.


    At this time, beside the restaurant, a spy in ordinary clothes walked up to Tang Wushuang and bowed and said:


    "His Royal Highness, Xiao Qiushui is now in Room No. 2 of Jia Zi!"


    "Are there anyone else in the room?"


    Tang Wushuang asked in a deep voice, he wanted to confirm whether Xiao Wangyu appeared.


    "No one else was found for the time being!"


    The spy spoke.


    "Xiao Wangyu didn''t show up. Did he know that we were going to deal with Xiao Qiushui, so he didn''t come to the banquet!"


    Tang Wushuang frowned when he heard the words, and then flashed a cold light in his eyes:


    "If that''s the case, then I will go and meet Xiao Qiushui, the new Sect Master of Zhengyi Sect!"


    Tang Wushuang didn''t hesitate when he saw it. He led the three of them into the restaurant and walked directly towards Xiao Qiushui''s room.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Su Hao and Lian Chengzhi were sitting together, their faces had changed, they were very casual, they looked just ordinary people.


    There are some wine and dishes on their table, and the two are having a drink.


    Although having a drink, Su Hao frowned.


    This Xiao Wangyu asked Xiao Qiushui to meet, but he has not shown up until now, which is a bit unusual.


    Just when Su Hao hesitated.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, because in the pavilion on the third floor, there was a sound of footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps passed through their room and went straight to Room 2.


    Through the window Su Hao saw the four figures walking by, his eyes instantly condensed.


    Because, the leader is Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth Highness of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Some time ago, the people of Zhengyijiao had just attacked the great prince Tang Zhi of the Dagan imperial family.


    It can be said that the Dagan royal family will definitely take action against the remaining power of Zhengyi Sect, and Tang Wushuang will not appear here for no reason.


    What''s more, Su Hao also saw the man in the green robe beside Tang Wushuang.


    Gu Qinghou has three great catchers in the back hall of six doors.


    "Lord, the man in the green robe is extraordinary!"


    Because Lian Chengzhi had just been summoned, he still didn''t understand the situation of the Dagan Dynasty.


    But he could feel the fluctuations in Gu Qinghou''s body.


    Gu Qinghou was one of the three masters of the six gates of the Dagan dynasty. The strength of the sects in the Dagan dynasty knew him.


    So he didn''t hide his breath at all.


    "He is Gu Qinghou, one of the three magical catchers of six doors, the strength of the ninth peak of the domain realm."


    Su Hao said in a voice transmission.


    Hearing this, there was a glimmer of light in that Lian Chengzhi''s eyes. After he stepped into the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm, he had not yet fought against this world powerhouse.


    Maybe there is a chance to fight tonight.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that Xiao Qiushui was caught up by that Xiao Wangyu.


    But Su Hao didn''t move, he wanted to see the development of the situation.


    What''s more, he knew that Xiao Qiushui had been recognized by Zhengyijiao''s supreme Zhentian Wheel.


    Although his own strength is nothing in front of Gu Qinghou, but using the power of the Sky Shaking Wheel, Gu Qinghou may not be able to kill Xiao Qiushui.


    In the room!


    Xiao Qiushui''s complexion also condensed, and he looked at the door.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened and Tang Wushuang walked in with the three of them. He saw Xiao Qiushui sitting at the round table and said with a very flat expression:


    "Xiao Qiushui, the current Sect Master of Zhengyi Sect, come with us!"


    Without Xiao Wangyu showing up, Tang Wushuang didn''t feel any pressure.


    "Tang Wushuang, I didn''t remember to invite you in!"


    Xiao Qiushui squinted his eyes slightly, placed his sword on the table, and made a sound of swords.


    A sharp sword aura appeared in front of Tang Wushuang.


    As long as Tang Wushuang took a step forward, he was bound to be covered by this fierce sword energy.


    Tang Wu''s face condensed, he could feel this sword aura fierce, his own strength had not yet entered the realm, if he was covered by this sword aura.


    He will definitely be strangled by this sword energy.


    Behind Tang Wushuang, the Nanming Sacrifice Hall powerhouse suddenly took a step.


    A surging True Qi gushed out of his body, and then swept across Xiao Qiushui''s sword energy.


    boom!


    Xiao Qiushui''s sword energy burst and dissipated instantly under this surging real air pressure.


    But after Xiao Qiushui''s sword aura dissipated, the true aura emanating from the strong man in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall did not stop, and continued to press towards Xiao Qiushui.


    Xiao Qiushui''s complexion condensed, and the long sword on the table instantly unsheathed, and sword energy burst out from the long sword.


    Towards that sweeping infuriating Qi collided together.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The sharp sword aura collided with the engulfing zhenqi, a little bit hindering the advancement of that zhenqi.


    When that zhenqi was about to reach Xiao Qiushui''s full potential, the sword qi successfully dissipated the qi.


    "Xiao Qiushui, your strength is not enough to fight us, if you don''t go with me, you can only take your corpse away!"


    Tang Wushuang said coldly.


    Zheng!


    With the long sword in its sheath, Xiao Qiushui glanced at Tang Wushuang and said, "I dare to come by myself, don''t you think I have no success?"


    Seeing this Tang Wushuang became silent, his eyes looked aside Gu Qinghou.


    At this time, beside Tang Wushuang, Gu Qinghou, who had been silent for a while, moved slightly, and murmured in his mouth: "He has the breath of Zhengyijiao''s supreme jewel-shaking wheel, and it seems that he got the sky-shaking wheel Recognize!"


    Hear what Gu Qinghou said.


    Tang Wushuang''s heart shook slightly, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Qiushui, and he began to think.


    He knew about the Zhengyi Sect��s Sky Shake Wheel, after all, with the Sun Shake Wheel, Lu Fuchen killed a powerful person with the first level of true self.


    This is also the reason why Zhengyi Sect has become the first righteous way of great leaders.


    "Can you deal with it?"


    Tang Wushuang was silent for a moment.


    Gu Qinghou frowned, and he could feel the power fluctuation of the sky-shaking wheel in Xiao Qiushui''s body.


    Previously, Xiao Qiushui had always concealed the power fluctuations of the sky-shaking wheel in his body, but when he took the sword, the aura of the sky-shaking wheel was exuded, so Gu Qinghou could feel it.


    At this time!


    In another room, Xiao Wangyu''s face condensed while observing the situation here.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Qiushui would actually have Zhengyijiao''s supreme Zhentian Wheel.


    Originally, he still thought that Zhengyi Sect was destroyed by the Dagan Royal Family, and this Heaven-shaking Wheel should be acquired by the Dagan Royal Family.


    But I didn''t expect that this sky-shaking wheel was actually on Xiao Qiushui''s body.


    There is this sky-shaking wheel.


    Even if Tang Wushuang had a **** catching Gu Qinghou by his side, it would be difficult to take Xiao Qiushui away.


    His eyes flashed and he was thinking.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Tang Wushuang''s expression was a little ugly, he would encounter such a thing before he arrived first.


    "Master, we have a secret method to suppress the sky-shaking wheel in his body for three seconds. I think with this time, Master Gu should be able to capture or kill Xiao Qiushui."


    At this time, behind Tang Wushuang, two Nanming Sacrifice Hall powerhouses spoke.

 Chapter 526： Shaking Wheel

    The skull''s appearance was a little gray, but Su Hao clearly felt a strange power inside the skull.


    This power is condensed into a ball in the skull.


    The Azure Dragon''s true qi gushes out of him instantly, a piece of Lin armor appears on his arm, and one claw grabs the skull.


    The skull was caught in his hand.


    Suddenly the weird black shadow in the skull head, as if seeing some opportunity, moved towards his arm.


    However, Su Hao''s arm was covered with Lin armor, and the strange gray aura could not penetrate into Su Hao''s arm.


    The weird gray aura turned into several tentacles, along Lin Jia''s arm, towards Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao frowned.


    A cyan light appeared on his arm, enveloping the gray breath.


    That miserable cry came from the gray breath.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a soul in this gray breath!"


    Su Hao let out a sneer.


    Then a blast of Azure Dragon True Qi quickly enveloped the gray aura, wrapping the gray aura into a ball.


    squeezed his palm fiercely, and the gray breath burst and dissipated instantly.


    After the grey breath dissipated.


    On the ground, the intact skull cracked and turned into nothingness.


    "This gray breath, the soul inside is Xiao Yao''s!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    At this time, the sound of the system rang in his ears.


    "I got another lottery card, I now have 1 level 3 lottery card and 1 level 4 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao was a little excited.


    The last 4th level crystal lottery card, but he was drawn to a real-self-level strongman, empty me.


    Su Hao looked around for a while, found that there was nothing moving, turned around and left.


    He wants to go back and check it out. The situation is destroyed.


    Zhengyi Sect was the first righteous sect of Da Gan, and was wiped out overnight, and Su Hao was a little surprised by the power of the attack.


    Another place!


    Dagan Dynasty patriarch''s house.


    In a palace, five men are standing in the main hall with serious expressions.


    Zuo Zongzheng Tang Shouhe of the clan mansion stood in the middle.


    On both sides of him are Ouyang Zheng from the Demon Sect of No Desire and Qing Yuanhou from Qianhuang.


    But at this time of Qing Yuanhou, his body was a little unstable, and he seemed to have suffered serious injuries.


    The other two are wearing Zhengyijiao robes, and their aura is dull.


    But being able to stand with Tang Shouhe and the others shows that the strength of the other party must be extraordinary.


    "This time, I would like to thank the two imperial brothers for suppressing the Zhengyi Sect''s Shaking Wheel. Otherwise, we might not be so easy to win the Zhengyi Sect!"


    Tang Shouhe said.


    These two people are the two elders of the Zhengyi Church, and they have been in charge of taking care of the Zhentian Chakra.


    This time the royal family made a surprise attack on Zhengyi Church.


    These two people suppressed the sky-shaking wheel with all their strength, making Lu Fuchen unable to use the sky-shaking wheel.


    has allowed them to easily slaughter Zhengyi Sect!


    Of course, in the end, Lu Fuchen blew himself up and Qing Yuanhou was seriously injured.


    "This is our duty. Now that the Zhengyi Sect has been destroyed, we should also return to the clan mansion!"


    "But we are not suitable to show up for the time being, so we will go to the imperial mausoleum to retreat for a period of time. You can pay attention to the news about the sunshaking wheel. After all, that thing exists and is still a threat to the royal family!


    One of the two spoke.


    They are members of the royal family. They sneaked into the Zhengyi Church a long time ago, just to wait for the royal family to deal with the Zhengyi Church.


    Now that the Zhengyi Sect is destroyed, they should also return to the royal family.


    As for the sky-shaking wheel, although they suppressed it, after Lu Fuchen exploded, the sky-shaking wheel broke through the void and left.


    Shaking the Sky Wheel is the treasure of Zhengyi Sect!


    If it is refined, it can allow the user to burst out of the strength of the real self, so we must pay attention to it!


    "Okay, two imperial brothers, this is the token of the imperial tomb!"


    Tang Shouhe nodded, took out two tokens from his arms and handed them to them.


    The two took the token and turned and left.


    There are only three people left in the hall.


    "Sect Master Ouyang, the collected souls are all suppressed in the secret room of your cultivation. Now it can be absorbed normally, and I hope you will step into the realm of real self as soon as possible!"


    "These souls of the Zhengyi Sect are enough for me to step into the real self!"


    Ouyang Zheng said softly. While speaking, he turned and headed towards a secret room in the clan palace.


    He must improve the strength of his clone as soon as possible.


    When all three of them have left.


    Tang Shouhe waited for Qingyuan beside him: "Brother Lu, Kong Liu''s plan failed this time, what do you think!"


    Qing Yuanhou''s real name is Lu Mingchuan, and like Tang Shouhe, he supports Tang Kongliu as the successor of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "What is the thought of the adult behind the Second Royal Highness."


    Qing Yuanhou said in a deep voice.


    The reason why they support Tang Kongliu is mainly because there is a big figure hidden behind Tang Kongliu, who is extremely powerful, and even Qianhuang clone is afraid of that adult.


    "That adult seems to be in retreat, but Kong Liu wants to deal with money to help!"


    Tang Shouhe said in a deep voice


    "The money gang should be supported by foreign forces, it is best not to do it for the time being!"


    Qing Yuanhou shook his head.


    "Could it be that the money gang is so rampant? If this is the case, the new forces will probably follow the money gang!"


    Tang Shouhe narrowed his eyes and said.


    Money help thwarted the imperial family''s Takebe action!


    This action made those new forces a little excited and began to expand along with it.


    "It��s all small forces. It��s okay. It��s impossible to hide the fact that Zhengyi Sect was destroyed. I��m afraid it will be revealed after a period of time that it was our royal family��s hands. By then, those old-brand forces will probably not dare to act rashly. If the veteran power does not move, the great dynasty will be stable!"


    "But you can''t let money help them so rampant. Didn''t Yuwen Chengdu return to Yuwen''s house? Let him push all Yuwen''s affairs to the money gang, and Yuwen''s family will try the money gang!"


    Qing Yuanhou showed a deep smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Tang Shouhe''s eyes also lit up.


    "I have suffered a little injury and may need to retreat for a period of time. During this period, if anything happens, you can contact Wu''anhou!"


    Qing Yuanhou stood up from the chair and said.


    stepped out of the clan mansion and headed towards the depths of the palace.


    The main responsibility of these Hou Ye is to guard the safety of Emperor Qian, usually in the palace of Emperor Qian.


    After Tang Shouhe meditated in the hall for a while, he spread a message to Tang Kong.


    gave him time to visit the clan mansion.


    Tang Kongliu Palace.


    He is sitting on the bench, closing his eyes and resting.


    A lot of things have indeed happened recently, and he needs to plan carefully.


    Suddenly, a message appeared in his jade pendant.


    "The message from the emperor tells me to go to the clan mansion."


    Tang Kongliu looked at the content on the jade pendant, without thinking, got up and left the palace.

 Chapter 527： Try Tang Zhi

    in a short while


    Tang Kongliu came to the clan��s mansion and saw Tang Shouhe sitting on the bench. He stepped forward and bowed slightly: "See the emperor, I don��t know what arrangements the emperor has for me to come!"


    "You temporarily deal with the power gang first. As for the money gang, you can use Yuwen Chengdu!"


    Tang Shouhe got off the seat and came to Tang Kongliu.


    "Yuwen''s house?"


    Tang Kongliu''s eyes flashed after hearing Tang Shouhe''s words.


    Money helped him to confirm that it should be an outland force, so it was a good idea to let them and Yuwen''s each other.


    "Nephew understands!"


    Tang Kongliu nodded and said.


    "The power gang may also be foreign forces. You must be careful when dealing with them. I will arrange two warriors from the Ninth Realm to support you!"


    Tang Shouhe thought for a while.


    The Emperor Qian had already handed over the investigation task of the Power Gang to Tang Kongliu.


    So he can arrange for the master of the clan mansion to help Tang Kongliu.


    Hearing this, Tang Kongliu''s face showed a hint of joy.


    He has lost the existence of three Domain Realm Nine Layers, and there are no masters available for the time being.


    Sect Man��s Mansion can send two masters of the Ninth Layer of Domain Realm to help him, temporarily alleviating his urgent need.


    "I will notify the Takebe side, and let Takebe also dispatch a master of the domain level Kunou to cooperate with Your Highness!"


    Tang Shouhe thought for a while.


    The Armed Forces is the military organization of the Dagan Dynasty, and this time it will also act in the name of the Armed Forces to deal with the power gang.


    "In this case, it should be able to force out the power to help the forces behind!"


    Tang Kong said quietly.


    "Then the emperor, I will go back and make arrangements!"


    Tang Kongliu nodded, and did not stay in the clan mansion more.


    He has to go back and arrange tasks.


    Just after Tang Kongliu left, a hurried figure appeared in the hall.


    "What happened, so anxious?"


    Tang Shouhe asked in a deep voice.


    "Master Zuo Zongzheng, You Zongzheng said that there is something important to discuss with you, and let you go there as soon as possible!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that Tang Shouhe frowned, but without delay, he got up and followed his entourage towards the palace where You Zongzheng Tang��s white head was headed.


    Although they support the prince differently, they are all for the benefit of the royal family.


    There is no hatred between the two.


    Their positions are not far apart, and Tang Shouhe soon saw Tang Baishou with a serious face.


    "Brother Baishou, what happened!"


    "Xiao Muchen and Xiao Yao of the Xiao family are dead. They died in my Dagan dynasty. As for where they died, I don''t know where they died. The Xiao family may send people from the main line."


    Tang Baishou said solemnly.


    "You Xiao Muchen is dead, but he is the disciple of Xiao Hong, the main line of the Xiao family, and there should be masters around him. How could he die in my dynasty? Is it the excuse the Xiao family was looking for first?


    Tang Shouhe said with a startled expression.


    For Xiao Yao, he didn''t take it seriously, but Xiao Muchen took his death seriously.


    "As for whether it is an excuse or not, I don''t know, but Xiao Muchen is indeed dead. I think the Xiao family may test my dynasty!"


    Tang Baishou said in a deep voice.


    "You said they would shoot the prince?"


    Tang Shouhe understands the meaning of Tang Bai��s first words.


    Three people died in the Xiao family during the Dagan Dynasty.


    Although it was not their Dagan Dynasty''s hand, the Xiao family would add this hatred to the Dagan Dynasty''s body.


    "I have arranged for the masters of the clan mansion to protect the princes, but I am afraid that the fundamentals cannot be solved. I still have to find out who killed the Xiao family!"


    Tang Baishou''s face looked very solemn.


    "This matter needs to be done as soon as possible!"


    Tang Shouhe also nodded.


    the capital city


    A carriage was driving from the imperial palace towards Takebe. Tang Zhi was sitting in the carriage, closing his eyes and raising his body.


    He already felt that Tang Chengzhi had betrayed him, so he planned to come to the Armed Forces himself, and arrange for someone to enter the Armed Forces later.


    The distance between the imperial palace and Takebe is still a little far away. When he was about to reach Takebe, a thunderous rage suddenly came out.


    "Tang Family, I want your lives!"


    The moment ����''s voice fell, a violent aura directly locked Tang Zhi''s carriage, and his figure was shot from a distance.


    Inside the carriage.


    Tang Zhi opened his eyes suddenly, his brows wrinkled in an instant.


    He didn''t expect someone to shoot himself.


    But his eyes were calm, he opened the window gently and looked outside.


    A huge palm was shot out of the void.


    But when he was about to reach Su Hao, a spear swept from another place instantly.


    The power that burst out from the spear head instantly blasted that big hand to pieces.


    Then a man in strong clothes appeared in front of Tang Zhi''s carriage, his eyes sharply looking not far away.


    Not far from their carriage, a man in the robes of the Zhengyi Church stared at Tang Zhi''s carriage with cold eyes.


    "This is Zhengyi Jiao Yu Qingfeng, why did he come to the capital!"


    At this time, some warriors on the street looked at the man who shot, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    At this time, Tang Zhi had already stepped off the carriage, looking at Yu Qingfeng who had shot, his face was cold:


    "Yu Qingfeng, you are so brave, you dare to attack this prince!"


    "Huh, Tang Zhi, you are going to the royal family and destroy my Zhengyi Church. I must kill you today!"


    The man in the robe looked at Tang Zhi with a cold snort stretched out his hand, and appeared in his hand, a mirror emitting this white light.


    As soon as the mirror appeared, several white lights appeared around them instantly, covering Tang Zhi and the others.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing Yu Qingfeng''s move, the man with the spear turned into a phantom, and he attacked Yu Qingfeng.


    The place where the spear passed, all the white light from the mirror was scattered.


    But then his eyes narrowed.


    After the white light dissipated, Tang Zhi disappeared behind him, and only Yu Qingfeng was in front of him.


    "Where did you take the prince!"


    The man with the gun, when he was speaking, shot instantly, the spear''s body was shining brightly, and the power of thunder and lightning flashed on the spear.


    The space within three feet around the spear shattered into fragments and turned into a vacuum.


    Yu Qingfeng seemed to be unaware, and under the spear attack, his figure shattered instantly.


    The gunman''s face changed.


    A burst of divine consciousness burst out instantly, and the spear in his hand immediately swung towards the surroundings, and an overwhelming force swept around from the spear.


    The surrounding space suddenly shattered like a mirror.


    At this moment!


    On the other side, the figure of Yu Qingfeng was facing Tang Zhi, his palms were shot continuously, two palms in a row, the palm strength was like the collapse of Mount Tai.


    Tang Zhi''s complexion was a little pale, facing Yu Qingfeng''s shot, a rune suddenly appeared in his figure.


    This rune was thrown by him instantly.

 Chapter 528： Cooperation, excuse

    The rune instantly transformed into the shape of a pagoda. As soon as the pagoda appeared, it instantly smashed toward the giant hand that was bombarded by the Yu Qingfeng.


    boom!


    The two giant hands shattered instantly.


    Yu Qingfeng''s complexion changed, and his figure was about to continue to shoot, but the surrounding space began to shatter.


    The man with the gun appeared not far from him.


    Seeing Yu Qingfeng, the man armed with a gun shot instantly, his spear energy arbitrarily, dancing like a violent wave.


    With the majestic aura of heaven and earth, he pressed towards Yu Qingfeng.


    The Yu Qingfeng who shot did not expect the gunman to break his illusion so quickly.


    His expression was a bit stagnant, but he quickly shot his hand, slapped his palm against the roaring spear.


    The collision between the spear and the palm of the hand caused a wave of waves.


    "Zhengyijiao, you are all destroyed, you are not stubborn, and you dare to shoot at me and look for death!"


    At this moment, the elder prince Tang Zhi yelled violently, and the pagoda shook in the void, transformed into a peak the size of a mountain, and smashed towards Yu Qingfeng.


    The power that erupted from the pagoda was extremely powerful, suppressing the surrounding space for a time.


    Facing this kind of suppression, Yu Qingfeng''s figure suddenly condensed!


    And the spear period came.


    As soon as the spear arrived, a mirror appeared in front of Yu Qingfeng.


    The spear hit the mirror, and the mirror shattered instantly, and a counter-shock force directly acted on Yu Qingfeng''s body.


    Suddenly, a dark energy followed the force of the counter-shock, acting on Yu Qingfeng''s body, and Yu Qingfeng''s entire body was shaken back for a few steps.


    Yu Qingfeng''s complexion condensed, his brow furrowed, and he turned and fled.


    Today he attacked Tang Zhi mainly because he wanted to measure the guarding power around other princes from Tang Zhi''s side.


    "Want to go!"


    Upon seeing this, the gunman turned and chased after him.


    Attacking the prince in the capital and still wanting to leave, this is simply a provocation to the royal family.


    At this time, in a pavilion.


    Xiao Qiushui and two middle-aged men in blue robes stood in the pavilion, watching the battle.


    Today, Xiao Qiushui has become the head of the remaining Orthodox One Sect, commanding the entire remaining strength of Orthodox One Sect.


    Of course, he can become the head teacher because Xiao Qiushui has been recognized by Zhengyi Church''s supreme Zhentian Wheel.


    He can now use the power of the Sky Shaking Wheel.


    "Master, these princes have expert guards around them, and they have life-saving things. It is too difficult for us to kill them!"


    A middle-aged man said.


    "Test first to see how strong they are. Go and meet the elders!"


    Xiao Qiushui said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man immediately turned and left the attic.


    "Master, let''s leave too!"


    Another man in Qingpao said.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Qiushui nodded, and there was a chill in his eyes, and he had verified that it was the Dagan Dynasty who destroyed the Zhengyi Sect.


    And know that the two elders guarding the Shaking Wheel in the Zongmen are members of the Dagan Dynasty.


    call!


    Just when they were about to leave, the void suddenly shattered.


    A figure appeared in front of Xiao Qiushui.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion changed next to Xiao Qiushui, and he stood in front of Xiao Qiushui.


    "Don''t be nervous, Xiao Wangyu in the Xiao family, today is here to see Master Xiao, there is no malice!"


    The person here is Xiao Wangyu who has been in the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Xiao Wangyu from the Xiao family, don''t know why you are looking for me?"


    Xiao Qiushui asked in a deep voice.


    "Our Xiao family died of several family disciples in the Dagan dynasty, and the Emperor did not show up, so I wanted to use his son to test it out. This coincides with the intention of Zhang Zhang to teach you, so I came to you to cooperate. !"


    Xiao Wangyu said calmly.


    He didn''t think Xiao Qiushui rejected his proposal.


    Because now only their Xiao family can help him.


    "Testing the royal family, you want to use our Zhengyijiao as an excuse!"


    Xiao Qiushui frowned.


    He already knew Xiao Wangyu''s plan and put Zhengyijiao in front. In this case, whatever happened in the end, he would push Zhengyijiao.


    "Talking to smart people is just one point. Our Xiao family will send two masters of the Ninth level of the domain to help Master Xiao!"


    That Xiao Wangyu looked at Xiao Qiu Shui Dao.


    "I want to discuss this matter with the elders in the sect!"


    Xiao Qiushui did not immediately agree.


    "This is a jade card for my letter. If Master Xiao thinks about it, you can contact me!"


    Xiao Wangyu took out a jade card from his arms and handed it to Xiao Qiushui, then turned and left.


    Xiao Qiushui didn''t stay here either, and quickly left the attic.


    On the street, Tang Zhi''s face was gloomy, he sat on the sedan chair again, and continued to the Takebe.


    Beili Mansion, Money Gang.


    Su Haoduan sat in the house and looked at Li Chenzhou beside him and said, "How are the guards around Xiao Yao done?"


    "The two guards were dealt with, but the old man named Na Lu had no trace, as if he had disappeared!"


    Li Chenzhou frowned and said.


    "Disappeared, could it be that I left Beili Mansion!"


    Su Hao frowned, the strength of the old man surnamed Lu was not simple.


    He is not only Xiao Yao''s person, but also Xiao Muchen''s person. Once he returns to the Xiao family, I am afraid that the Xiao family will help the money This is a threat.


    call!


    At this moment, money came in his arms to help the token.


    It was from Xiao Qiushui. He informed Su Hao of Zhengyijiao''s situation and the situation of Xiao Wangyu''s meeting with him.


    Looking at the content of the letter, Su Hao''s expression condensed:


    "Just now Xiao Qiushui has confirmed that it was the royal family who destroyed the Zhengyi Sect, and the Xiao family didn��t seem to know that we killed the Xiao family, and thought it was the royal family��s hand. It seems that the old man surnamed Lu should have gone accident!"


    "It was the royal family who destroyed the Zhengyi Sect, what did the royal family want to do?"


    Upon hearing this, Li Chenzhou''s expression condensed.


    How could the Dagan Dynasty destroy the Zhengyi Sect for no reason.


    Recently, their money gang is the target of the royal family''s attack.


    "Maybe we don''t have enough money to help them kill chickens and monkeys!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although the Qianjin Gang has emerged as a powerful person with the first level of true self, its background is far from that of Zhengyi Sect and other forces.


    That''s why Zhengyijiao was used to frighten the sects in the Dagan dynasty.


    "Is anyone writing this?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, but didn''t think of a clue.


    "I''m going to the capital, I''ll leave it to you here!"


    Su Hao thought he would go to the capital.


    He felt that the capital should be surging.


    He really wanted to know what the Xiao family wanted to do, after all, he didn''t think the Xiao family was just trying to test the strength of Emperor Qian.


    The Xiao Family is the master of the Fire Territory, and the strength is definitely the strongest.


    To understand the strength of Emperor Qian, send a master directly to the Dynasty of Emperor Qian, I believe Emperor Qian will definitely come forward to welcome him.


    At that time, you might be able to find out the strength of Qianhuang.


    There is absolutely no need to make it so complicated.


    There must be some secrets that outsiders don''t know, and he must go to the capital to investigate.

 Chapter 529： Beheading the deputy chief of Wenfu, Ye Qingyao reappears

    In a **** mystery.


    The two Vice-Presidents of the Wen Palace collapsed on the ground, their clothes in shattered form, and they looked extremely embarrassed.


    The body''s breath was also very sluggish, and a big mouthful of blood spurted from their mouths.


    They clutched their wounds, and stared closely at Lu Zhongzhou, the standing Vice-President of the Wen Mansion not far away.


    "You are not Luzhongzhou, who are you?"


    One of them said with an unwilling face looking at Wuming.


    The strength of Lu Zhongzhou in front of him suddenly stepped into the real world. One sword severely wounded them and suppressed them.


    "It''s okay to tell you!"


    Wuming gently took off the mask.


    When they saw the nameless face, there was a look of horror on their faces, and then they couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s you! Didn''t you get killed by the palm of your Majesty? How could you become Luzhongzhou?"


    They were the deputy chiefs of Wenfu, who were beheaded by Emperor Qianhuang at the time, and they had long ago received images.


    Also began investigating the unknown identity, but it has not been found out.


    But they never expected that Wuming would appear in front of them gracefully and become Luzhongzhou.


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it, but this is the fact that Emperor Qian couldn''t kill me, and I killed Lu Zhongzhou and became the deputy chief of the Wen Mansion."


    The nameless voice is very flat.


    "But if you killed us, aren''t you afraid of revealing your identity?"


    They looked at Wuming and said in a deep voice.


    "To blame, you are bad luck. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly reach the real self, so you can only die!"


    Anonymous said coldly.


    They were trapped in this secret realm. Unintentionally, they stepped into the real self realm without a name, and their breath fluctuations were discovered by the two.


    With Lu Zhongzhou''s strength and aptitude, it is impossible to step into the real world in such a short time.


    So Wuming''s direct sword severely injured two people.


    "What kind of person are you?"


    Their eyes were full of gloom, they understood the consciousness of Wuming, and knew that Wuming would not let them leave this secret realm alive.


    But they want to know the forces behind Wuming.


    "It''s better not to understand and send you on the road!"


    Wuming didn''t intend to tell the identities of the two men. He raised his hand, and the long sword in his hand turned into a gray pike, sweeping the two in an instant.


    The bodies of the two were instantly destroyed by this training.


    However, the divine consciousness of the two of them was retained, and with a wave of the nameless hand, two true qi directly wrapped the floating divine consciousness.


    These two are the deputy palace masters of Wenfu, and the young master may be able to arrange someone to come in.


    The palace lord of Wenfu or the worship of Wenfu, there are life explorations in those dynasties of Dagan.


    Once dead, the Dagan Dynasty would notice it, but the deputy palace lord and the like would not.


    This is also the reason why nameless dared to kill two people.


    "It''s suitable to leave this secret realm!"


    Wuming looked at the secret realm that was emitting residual blood, and with a light wave of the long sword in his hand, a void crack appeared in front of him.


    Previously, he belonged to the realm realm and wanted to break through and leave this secret realm.


    He can only wait for the secret realm node to appear, but stepping into the real self realm, he can split it with a single sword.


    A gap in the dark space appeared, and Wuming stepped directly into it.


    In a short while!


    A white light appeared in front of him between heaven and earth, and he gently stepped out in front of him.


    The nameless who stepped out of the void appeared above a cliff, this is where they were trapped in the secret realm.


    At this time, in a cave below the cliff.


    A man with white hair was sitting cross-legged to heal his injuries.


    The man''s breath is messy, and a thin layer of innocence is enveloped all over him.


    The qi gathers and dissipates from time to time, as if it will dissipate at any time.


    Not far from him, a woman in white was frowning, as if thinking.


    If Su Hao were here, seeing this woman in white would be extremely surprised.


    This white-clothed woman turned out to be the white lotus teacher Ye Qingyao Su Hao knew when he was in Xiliang.


    Suddenly, the white-haired man opened his eyes and glanced at Ye Qingyao who was resting not far away.


    As if feeling the gaze from here, the contemplative Ye Qingyao also opened his eyes.


    Looking at the white-haired man who had finished adjusting his breath, he stepped forward and said respectfully:


    "Mo envoy, how is your injury?"


    "The injury is very serious. It may take a long time to recover on your own!"


    "This time it was my carelessness. I didn''t expect it would attract the attention of the Dagan Dynasty and make my White Lotus Sacred Sect''s layout here fall short."


    This white-haired man is an emissary of the White Lotus Sacred Church in the Fire Region.


    Some time ago, it was sent to the Dagan dynasty by the Bailian Sheng sect.


    There have been many things happening in the Dagan Dynasty recently, so Bailian Sect believes that there is an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    I never thought that the Dagan Dynasty would attack them before they developed.


    There is too much disparity between power.


    Let this newly developed White Lotus Sacred Religion be destroyed by Tang Man of the Dagan Dynasty overnight.


    Fortunately, he had a secret realm teleportation talisman on his body at that time, which teleported the three deputy palace masters of Wen Mansion to the secret realm.


    Otherwise, they won''t be able to escape at all.


    As for how Ye Qingyao would follow this Mo Envoy to the Dagan Dynasty.


    The White Lotus Sect in the border land is just a branch of the White Lotus Sacred Sect in the Fire Region.


    When she returned to the White Lotus Sect, she was directly arranged to enter the Fire Territory White Lotus Sect, thus becoming the subordinate of this Mo Envoy.


    Mo envoy came to Dagan Dynasty, and she also came to Dagan Dynasty. U U Reading


    Looking at the respectful Ye Qingyao, Mo Envoy''s heart turned.


    His injuries are very serious and he needs to swallow his blood to recover.


    This Ye Qingyao is what he prepared for this step.


    otherwise.


    He would never take Ye Qingyao to escape Tang Mang and the others.


    Seeing Mo Envoy''s changes, Ye Qingyao lowered his head, and his heart couldn''t help but feel bumps.


    For this Mo Envoy, she knew that she was cruel, and would often use people to make furnaces and devour her essence and blood to cultivate.


    If it hadn''t been for the usefulness that she had been showing, she would have been absorbed by this Mo Envoy long ago.


    He took himself to escape, probably for a purpose.


    But the strength is not as good as the other party, she can only remain respectful, and hope that the other party will not attack her.


    Who made her only have the strength of the initial stage of life and death?


    "Come here!"


    Mo Envoy waved his hand at Ye Qingyao, letting Ye Qingyao come towards him.


    Ye Qingyao''s face changed with his head down, and he slowly moved towards Mo Envoy.


    She knew that the messenger wanted to attack her, and she wondered how she could leave.


    Seeing Ye Qingyao''s slow pace, Mo Shizhe''s face became cold.


    A blood pattern appeared in the palm of his hand, and then he grabbed Ye Qingyao with a palm.


    Suddenly Ye Qingyao felt a huge suction force, sucking her body towards the Mo Envoy.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Qingyao burst out all the power in his body and slapped it out with a palm.


    The powerful palm force collided with the palm suction force, and the suction force suddenly stopped.


    But at this moment, Ye Qingyao''s figure flashed out of the cave.


    Once close to her, Mo Envoy will die, and there is still a chance to escape.


    Seeing Ye Qingyao escaping from the cave, that Mo Envoy''s complexion became cold, and he slowly stood up, enduring the injuries on his body, jumped and followed him.

 Chapter 530： Anonymous Search for Soul

    Although he was injured, the triple foundation of the domain realm was not comparable to Ye Qingyao, who had just broken through the life and death realm.


    Ye Qingyao, who had just escaped from the cave, hadn''t stabilized his figure before the Mo Envoy appeared in front of her.


    Mo Shizhe stared at Ye Qingyao with a gloomy expression: "Where do you want to escape and become my furnace, you should feel honored."


    The moment he spoke, the power of the domain realm instantly covered Ye Qingyao''s body.


    Ye Qingyao suddenly felt an invisible force acting on her.


    Her face paled involuntarily.


    "Mo Wu, do you think I don''t know that, once you treat it as your furnace tripod, then I am afraid that my blood will be consumed by you and die!"


    Ye Qingyao''s true energy kept pouring out, trying to resist the pressure of this realm.


    But without using it at all, she burst out true energy, and under Mo Wu''s domain realm power, she broke away directly.


    "This is your life, don''t struggle in front of your life!"


    That Mo Wu looked cold.


    The people who were sent up from the branch education were all carefully selected sacrifices for them to cultivate.


    Ye Qingyao''s aptitude is good, he still wanted to wait for Ye Qingyao''s cultivation base to be raised before devouring her essence and blood.


    But now he recovers too slowly from his injuries.


    He might be in danger if he continues like this.


    Although Tang Man of the Dagan Dynasty had left, the supervisors of the Dagan Dynasty, the six-door people could always hunt him down.


    Once discovered, I am afraid that a master will be sent to him. He who is injured at that time, I am afraid it will be difficult to leave.


    "White Lotus teaches the remnants!"


    At this moment, a voice came from not far away.


    The two of them suddenly looked startled, and looked at the place where the sound was made in a blink of an eye.


    The nameless, dressed in the clothes of the deputy chief of the palace, looked at the two confronting each other.


    Seeing Wuming appearing, the two of them looked shocked.


    "How did you come out of the secret realm?"


    Looking at the appearance of the nameless, Mo Wu looked shocked. Regarding the secret realm, he knew that the warriors below the real self realm wanted to get out of the secret realm and could only find the node.


    But according to time speculation, the appearance of the node should be ten days later.


    This is why he dared to recover from his injuries here.


    When his mind turned, his figure flashed, appeared beside Ye Qingyao, grabbed Ye Qingyao, and threw towards Wuming.


    He wants to use Ye Qingyao to help him escape.


    Now that he is injured, it is really difficult to escape from a Vice-President of Wen Mansion, so he has to use Ye Qingyao to hold the nameless for a while.


    At the moment Ye Qingyao was thrown away.


    The true qi in his body did not retain the slightest, all gushing out, and the whole person turned into a afterglow and fleeed towards the distance.


    But suddenly!


    His body fell directly to the ground as if being crushed by a hill.


    what!


    Mo Wu, who fell to the ground, let out a scream.


    I wanted to mobilize the true qi in the body, but found that the true qi was generally locked and couldn''t flow out of the body at all.


    He couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes looked at Wuming with horror.


    "Just rely on the breath to suppress me, you are not Lu Zhongzhou, he does not have such strength, who are you?"


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his hands and looked at the nameless coming down from the air.


    In Luzhongzhou of the Wenfu of the Dagan Dynasty, he has the information and has the most strength in the five domains.


    With the fifth level of the realm, he wants to suppress him with his breath, even if he is injured, the opponent can''t do it.


    "Ok!"


    Unknown to be a little surprised, he stepped slowly and walked towards Mo Wu.


    As for Ye Qingyao, who was previously cast over, it was when he was stepping anonymously!


    The whole person also fell to the ground, making a thumping sound, looking very embarrassed.


    "Tell me, why did you Bailian teach the Dagan Dynasty?"


    Wuming walked in front of Mo Wu and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not why, it''s just expanding the power!"


    Mo Wu looked at the nameless who was suppressing him in front of him, a horror rose in his heart, but he said stiffly.


    "It''s just development forces?"


    Wuming shook his head, he wouldn''t think that the White Lotus Sect was just here to develop its power.


    The White Lotus Sect of Fire Territory, they have recorded in Wenfu.


    This force is very mysterious and powerful, appearing from time to time, specifically targeting the dynasty as its opponent.


    There must be a special reason for the White Lotus Sect to appear in the Dagan Dynasty.


    Suddenly he grabbed Mo Wu with a palm, and Mo Wu''s body was involuntarily sucked into his hand.


    Then he grabbed Mo Wu''s head directly with his other hand.


    Click!


    The head was clawed, and it split instantly, and a soul came out of that head.


    The nameless divine consciousness instantly wrapped it up, he wanted to see what Mo Wu knew?


    But just when his divine sense was ready to probe Mo Wu''s soul.


    A powerful force suddenly burst from the depths of that Mo Wu''s soul, and it exploded directly.


    Exploded together with the nameless spirit.


    Wuming''s expression changed, his complexion turned pale, and the loss of the soul caused him a slight injury.


    "There will be restrictions, it seems that this white lotus sacred place is not small!"


    Wuming looked at Mo Wu''s corpse and said.


    Then he looked at Ye Qingyao who had fallen to the side.


    At this moment, Ye Qingyao seemed to be in a coma, lying there motionless.


    "No need to pretend, tell me why you came to Dagan Dynasty?"


    He knew that Ye Qingyao was not in a coma.


    "Senior, I don''t know, I''m just his subordinate, and he was just about to be used as a furnace to cultivate!"


    Ye Qingyao couldn''t pretend to be dizzy, opened his eyes and said.


    The nameless eyes condensed, and Ye Qingyao''s figure was suppressed when he raised his hand and pressed it.


    Then his soul slowly entered Ye Qingyao''s soul.


    Wuming was more careful this time. He stepped into Ye Qingyao''s soul to prevent Ye Qingyao''s soul from being restricted.


    Soon, he probed Ye Qingyao''s consciousness again.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Young Master!"


    Because Wuming was more cautious in his soul exploration this time, Ye Qingyao was just in a coma.


    After Wuming investigated Ye Qingyao''s consciousness, she discovered that she actually knew Su Hao.


    "It seems that you need to notify the young master, and by the way, see if you want to arrange personnel to enter Wenfu!"


    Wuming thought for a while!


    He was going to contact Su Hao before returning to Wenfu.


    At this time, Su Hao was on his way to the capital.


    After receiving the anonymous message, Su Hao couldn''t help being taken aback.


    "Unexpectedly, the Fire Region also has the White Lotus Sect, this Ye Qingyao actually came to the Fire Region!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    "The two Vice-Presidents of Wenfu were resolved by namelessness, and the strength of the two of them was around the fifth level of the realm. It seems that there is no suitable person around them?


    Su Hao frowned.


    He has many subordinates, but they have traveled separately, and few of them have reached the five-fold left in the field.


    Sora me and Lian Bin are very suitable, do you want them to come.


    After Su Hao left Beili Mansion, Lian Bin stepped into the real self. With his and Kongwo strength, he was completely able to disguise Wenfu''s deputy palace master.


    But now that he didn''t know the royal family''s methods, Su Hao didn''t dare to let the two of them enter the capital at will, lest the power gang and the money gang were empty and be dealt with by the royal family.


    "It seems that I have a Level 3 crystal lottery card and a Level 4 crystal lottery card. I don''t know if I can win the character!"

 Chapter 531： Turn 9 rebirth of Liancheng Zhi, Xiao Jiaxiao madly born

    In the separate room, Su Hao opened the inventory and clicked on the 3rd level crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 level 3 crystal lottery card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character Karencheng, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Lian Cheng Zhi in the wind and cloud?"


    Su Hao frowned upon hearing this, slightly disappointed.


    In the wind and cloud, Lian Chengzhi''s strength was much different from that of Wuming, and he was beaten several times by Bu Jingyun.


    However, Su Hao still checked the situation of Lianchengzhi.


    [Character Lianchengzhi]: A character from the comics, this character is reborn after the Ninth Rank, with the eighth realm of strength, and can step into the 9th realm at any time.


    Martial arts: Chihuo Divine Art, Four Wonders of Huntian, Wandao Senluo, No Phase of Flame, Divine Seizure of Seven Sky, etc.


    "It turned out to be Lianchengzhi after the ninth rank rebirth. No wonder the strength is a little bit stronger than that of Wuming, who was just born before!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    After taking a look at the 1 level 4 crystal lottery card left in the inventory, Su Hao gave up the lottery, or kept it for now.


    Domain Realm Yae, and then transferred the Great Demon God Xiao Jingtian from the Money Gang, in that case.


    Lian Bin has already stepped into the realm of real self, and Xiao Jingtian is of little use to staying in the money gang. It is better to enter the capital and use the resources of Wenfu to quickly improve his strength.


    "Su Hao sent a letter to Wuming, and asked him to bring Ye Qingyao to come, and the two of them were reunited in the capital!"


    "The White Lotus Sect appeared in the Dagan Dynasty. There must be a purpose. He wants to know what happened to the Dagan Dynasty?"


    At this time, the Dagan Dynasty was outside the capital.


    Outside a small manor, Xiao Wangyu stepped into the manor.


    In the manor, a middle-aged man wearing strong clothes and exuding violent energy is sitting on a bench and drinking wine.


    Seeing Xiao Wangyu walking in.


    "Has Zhengyijiao responded?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Wangyu walking in and said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Qiushui hasn''t agreed yet. Uncle Wu, Zhengyi Sect has been destroyed. If we want to cooperate, we shouldn''t look for them!"


    Xiao Wangyu looked at the middle-aged man in confusion.


    Xiao Wangyu is the son of the third line of the main line.


    The main line of the Xiao family is divided into five lines. The first line is the ancestor of the Xiao family, and the other lines are the four brothers of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    The person who can be called the fifth uncle by Xiao Wangyu is Xiao Kuangsheng, one of the principals of the third generation of the Xiao family.


    He is also the main line of the Xiao family and a deputy director of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    The strength has reached the peak of the real self realm double layer.


    This time he personally came to the Dagan Dynasty for the sake of being the emperor.


    "Look at this information!"


    A pile of materials appeared in Xiao Kuangsheng''s hand and handed it to Xiao Wangyu.


    After Xiao Wangyu got the results, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "This Xiao Qiushui is a money helper!"


    "Yes, this Xiao Qiushui is a member of the Money Gang, you didn''t expect that, not only this Xiao Qiushui is a member of the Money Gang, but even the Fanatics of the Power Gang are members of the Money Gang!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "how can that be?"


    Xiao Wangyu''s face was full of disbelief.


    "This is the information given to the Xiao family in Qingcheng, the border land of the Dagan Dynasty. Their family was destroyed by money. Some people who escaped found their ancestors and wanted their ancestors to help revenge!"


    "I didn''t care about the money gang before, but I didn''t expect the money gang to develop too fast, and the experts kept appearing, so the family began to investigate the money gang secretly and discovered these secrets!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "What, Money Gang dared to kill the family of people whose surnames were given by my Xiao family. They are so bold!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Wangyu said with a heavy face.


    "Then how come Uncle Wu is still cooperating with Xiao Qiushui, you should get rid of them directly!"


    Xiao Wangyu was still a little puzzled.


    "The Money Gang should be a foreign power. Once Xiao Qiushui''s conflict with the Dagan Dynasty''s royal family intensifies, then the Money Gang will definitely end!"


    "Just use them to test Qianhuang, let them bite the dog first, and we will take advantage of the fisherman''s benefit!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said with a sneer.


    Although Yan Kuangsheng looks rough and mad, but his thoughts are meticulous.


    "That''s the case, but I think that Xiao Qiushui didn''t mean to cooperate with us, I am afraid it will be difficult to use."


    Xiao Wangyu frowned and said.


    He came into contact with Xiao Qiushui. Xiao Qiushui was very difficult and had no intention of cooperating with him.


    "I have arranged two domain level masters for you here, plus your guardian, and there will be three domain level 9-level masters who show their power to meet Xiao Qiushui. I think he will cooperate with you!"


    "The Dagan Dynasty should send masters to the power gang. You send someone to contact the power gang. If Xiao Qiushui doesn''t cooperate with us, then cooperate with the power gang!"


    "The contradiction between them must be intensified. The Emperor Qian is becoming more advanced now. We must find out what the Emperor Qian is doing as soon as possible to determine whether the Void Throne is really in the hands of the Emperor Qian!"


    "Once it is confirmed that the Void Throne is in the hands of Emperor Qian, I will immediately notify the ancestor to come and take away the Void Throne. In this case, the ancestor may be able to enter the ancestral land."


    Xiao Kuangsheng said seriously.


    When he was speaking, he waved his hand, and two men in green robes walked out of the courtyard and came to Xiao Kuangsheng.


    "You follow Wangyu and follow his arrangements!"


    "Yes!"


    The two Qingpao men bowed.


    "The nephew will arrange things first."


    Xiao Wangyu nodded, and led the two out of the yard.


    In another place Xiao''s house, in the law enforcement hall, a burly young man who walked like a giant tiger stepped into the law enforcement hall one step at a time.


    In the law enforcement hall, a man wearing a purple and gold robe is sitting in the hall, sipping tea.


    Seeing Xiao Hu coming step by step.


    "Xiaohu, why do you come to my second uncle when you have time."


    Xiao Hong watched Xiao Hu put down the tea cup in his hand, and curiously asked Xiao Hu who had come in.


    "Second Uncle, my toy is dead and killed. I''m going to the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Xiao Hu said.


    "Your toy, Xiao Yao?"


    Xiao Hong seemed to know who Xiao Hu was talking about.


    "Yes, she was cursed by me. Although it is a curse, she can use the power of the curse to fight against the power of the general realm. But now she is killed. This is to be my enemy. Take a trip to Dagan Dynasty to see who shot my toy."


    Xiao Hu said in a deep voice.


    He originally used Xiao Yao to nurture his curse power, and waited for a certain period of time to withdraw the curse power.


    Of course when he took back the power of the curse, Xiao Yao would also become an unconscious corpse.


    "If this is the case, let''s go to Dagan Dynasty and find out how Xiao Muchen died by the way!"


    Xiao Hong thought for a while.


    "That guy Xiao Muchen has a high self-esteem, he didn''t expect to die in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Xiao Hu sighed, shaking his head.


    "The third line of Xiao Kuangsheng and Xiao Wangyu are in the Dagan Dynasty. If you encounter anything, you can contact them!"


    Xiao Hong continued to speak.


    "Uncle Kuangsheng and Xiao Wangyu are both in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Hu frowned and said, "Second Uncle, do you really want to do something against the Dagan Dynasty?"


    "You don''t need to know this matter for the time being. When you can know it, you will be notified!"

 Chapter 532： Takebe, the new head of the Ministry Xue Lieyang

    Hearing that, Xiao Hu wasn''t entangled in this matter.


    He came here mainly to go to the Dagan Dynasty to find out who killed his toy.


    He just asked casually about the Dagan Dynasty.


    "The second uncle, I will go to the Dagan Dynasty first!"


    Now that he is allowed, he does not stay in the hall any more.


    After Xiao Hu left, Xiao Hong stood up.


    He frowned. He had already received news of the deaths of Xiao Muchen and Xiao Yao, but he was uncertain about who killed Xiao Muchen and Xiao Yao.


    Xiao Muchen was Meng Qingting who was sent out by him to approach the Moon Worship Temple.


    He had some doubts that it was the worship of the Moon Palace.


    Xiao Hong is a principal of the fourth line of the five main lines of the Xiao family.


    Their mission in this department is to plan to worship the Moon Shrine.


    As long as the temple of worshipping the moon is taken, then the ancestors of their line can enter the ancestral land.


    The ancestors of the five families of the Xiao family except the first family can enter the main line.


    The other four departments need certain tasks to be able to enter the Xiao family ancestral land.


    "Slap! Slap!"


    He stood up and patted his hands.


    A guard walked in from outside the door.


    The bodyguard has a strong aura and is a powerful person with five levels of domain realm.


    All five masters in the Dagan Dynasty domain can be the palace master of a mansion, but in the main line of the Xiao family, they can actually be a guard.


    "Let someone investigate the situation in the Moon Worship Palace, I want to know the situation of Meng Qingting!"


    Xiao Hong solemnly ordered.


    Xiao Muchen had been with Meng Qingting all the time, and if she wanted to investigate the cause of Xiao Muchen''s death, she could only investigate through Meng Qingting.


    "Yes, the subordinates will make arrangements!"


    The guard slowly withdrew from the main hall.


    Dagan Dynasty, Takebe.


    Tang Zhi sat on the top of the Wubu Hall, and below him sat the Three Princes Tang Chengzhi, Emperor Shitian and others.


    He glanced over several people, and then stared at Tang Chengzhi.


    Although his eyes were calm, there was a haze in the depths of his eyes.


    Tang Chengzhi had always supported him before, but when he lost power, he turned to Tang Kongliu''s side, which made him very angry.


    Seeing Tang Zhi''s gaze, Tang Chengzhi felt a little nervous.


    When he was in Tang Zhi''s retreat, he took refuge in Tang Kongliu, thinking that Tang Kongliu would take this opportunity to become famous.


    But never thought that the people sent out would be lost in the money gang and the power gang.


    He feels a little unfavorable for passing years!


    "This time Takebe suffered a heavy loss, Brother Three Emperors, you have an unshirkable responsibility. I am here to announce only one thing, that is, I will personally take over Takebe in the future, and you will go back to the mansion for a while to rest!"


    Tang Zhi retracted his gaze and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Dahuang, this!"


    Hearing this, Tang Chengzhi''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect Tang Zhi to strip him of his position as the head of the military department.


    "This is the decision of the patriarchal mansion. Although I will take over the military department, the head of the military department will send personnel from the military service hall!"


    Tang Zhi looked at Tang Chengzhi sharply.


    Tang Chengzhi saw Tang Zhi''s gaze, his face was a little pale, and he stopped talking.


    In the Dagan Dynasty, once the Clan Mansion intervenes, unless it is the Emperor Qian who issues an decree, everyone must obey.


    "You go back first!"


    Tang Zhi didn''t want to see Tang Chengzhi and waved his hand to let him leave first.


    Tang Chengzhi''s face was ashamed at this time, and once he returned to his house to rest.


    His position in the Dagan dynasty was instantly excluded from the top ten princes.


    But he had no choice but to get up and slowly exit the hall.


    Just after Tang Chengzhi left, a middle-aged man with a dignified look and sharp eyes stepped in from outside the hall.


    An invisible force showed up on him as he walked.


    "Domain Realm Nine Layers, Xue Lieyang, the previous first deputy head of the Armed Forces Department."


    When Di Shitian saw the middle-aged man. A thought flashed through his mind.


    He inherited the memory of Li Donglai, and he knew some information about Takebe.


    After the deputy head of the military department reaches the eighth layer of the realm, he will enter the military hall of worship for submerged training.


    This Xue Lieyang is one of the nine masters of the four realms in the Hall of Worship of the Armed Forces.


    As soon as he entered, his eyes scanned Di Shitian and the others. Di Shitian and the others immediately felt that their face was scratched by a knife, and there was a tingling sensation.


    Di Shitian''s current strength has been upgraded to the sixth level of the domain realm, which can make him feel this way.


    I am afraid that Xue Lieyang is also a strong one in the Ninth Layer of the Domain Realm.


    Although they are Tianjiao Xiaoxiong, but this world also has Tianjiao and Xiaoxiong, he will not underestimate Xue Lieyang.


    "See Your Highness!"


    Xue Lieyang retracted his gaze and bowed slightly to the eldest prince Tang Zhi.


    "Minister Xue, the Armed Forces needs you to host it in the future!"


    Tang Zhi seemed very respectful.


    Xue Lieyang''s strength is in the ninth level of the realm, and he is still the strongest in the ninth level of the realm.


    Although he is a prince, he must respect the strong.


    Xue Lieyang nodded, and then looked at the three remaining deputy chiefs of the military department again.


    "A bunch of rubbish, throw it into the face of the military department!"


    Xue Lieyang''s eyebrows were like swords, and he yelled at the three of Di Shitian and others.


    The sound was like thunder, and a terrifying breath, like a tide, swept towards the three of Di Shitian ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Di Shitian and others suddenly felt a strong pressure on their bodies.


    They didn''t dare to explode to resist!


    Because after Xue Lieyang drank violently, his body once again exuded a vigorous and domineering aura.


    This breath grows by a geometric multiple.


    The three of them suddenly felt a huge mountain peak, pressing towards them.


    "What a strong breath, this Xue Lieyang''s strength is really extraordinary, I am afraid that he can fight Wuming!"


    Di Shitian''s shoulders sank, and an invisible force pressed on him.


    He compared Xue Lieyang with Wuming at this time.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Wuming had broken through to the real self.


    Xue Lieyang frowned when he looked at the three people suppressed by him.


    Then his eyes fell on Di Shitian''s body.


    Because Di Shitian is still standing, unlike the other two who have already bent over, sweat is coming out of their foreheads.


    "Lidong is here, yes, you will be the first deputy head of the military department in the future!"


    Suddenly, Xue Lieyang withdrew his breath and looked at Emperor Shi Tiandao.


    "Thank you, Lord Minister!"


    Di Shitian looked calm, and bowed slightly to salute Xue Lieyang.


    The other two deputy chiefs beside him changed their expressions.


    The first deputy head of the Armed Forces means that the position of Emperor Shitian in the Armed Forces is only under Xue Lieyang, above them.


    "Congratulations to Deputy Chief Li!"


    Tang Zhi looked at Emperor Shitian and said congratulations.


    Although he was in charge of the Armed Forces personally, the Armed Forces was actually controlled by Xue Lieyang.


    Because Xue Lieyang is not only the head of the Armed Forces, but also one of the four chiefs of the Hall of Worship of the Armed Forces.


    He can fully mobilize the military department worship hall.


    It is also possible to invite three other masters in the domain of Kunou.


    The four masters of the realm realm in Takebe Enshrine Hall are definitely the strongest among the nine levels of realm realm.

 Chapter 533： Yuwen Home Action

    Dagan Palace, inside the Palace of the Second Prince.


    Tang Kongliu sat in the pitch-black hall, with endless black energy entwined around him.


    These black qi enveloped the entire hall, giving people a feeling of devil qi permeating.


    He looked at the secret letter in his hand with a trace of solemnity on his face.


    This secret letter was sent back by a secret agent hidden in the remnants of Zhengyijiao by the royal family.


    The content is very simple, that is, Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family is in contact with Xiao Qiushui, and wants to jointly deal with the imperial children with Xiao Qiushui.


    He didn''t need to deal with this matter originally, but the Clan Mansion knew about it.


    He had contact with Xiao Wangyu before, so let him handle the matter.


    tread! tread!


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the hall, and Tang Kong waved his hand.


    The black mist that had filled the temple quickly poured into his body and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    A guard walked in from outside the hall.


    "See His Royal Highness, there is news from the Clan''s Mansion that His Royal Highness directly manages the Armed Forces, and Xue Lieyang, one of the chiefs enshrined in the Armed Forces, becomes the head of the Armed Forces, and the third His Royal Highness has withdrawn from the Armed Forces!"


    The guard bowed and said.


    "I started so soon, my big brother is really fast!"


    Tang Kongliu''s expression was calm, as if he had known such things a long time ago.


    To deal with the failure of the Money Gang and the Power Gang this time, the Armed Forces is the executive body, and someone should take on this responsibility. The Three Princes Tang Chengzhi is very suitable.


    "Resolve the power gang first, let Tang Wushuang and the others handle it after Zhengyijiao!"


    Tang Kong said in a deep voice.


    "I already know the matter. You inform Tang Chengzhi to come to me."


    He waved his hand and asked the guard to invite Tang Chengzhi to come to him.


    Tang Chengzhi took refuge in him, although he has now lost his position as the head of the military department, he cannot cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    He wanted to give Tang Chengzhi a chance to supervise Yuwen''s family to deal with the money.


    Su Hao of the Money Gang killed the son of the deputy head of Wanbao Pavilion and hid beside Tang Chong.


    When planning to use Yuwenjia to deal with money help, he planted this matter in the mind of Yuwen Chengdu.


    Another place, Yuwen''s house.


    Yuwen Chengdu dragged his injured body back to Yuwen''s house.


    He stepped into the Patriarch''s conference hall, where Yu Wenhan, the current Patriarch of the Yuwen Family, sat on the Patriarch''s bench.


    In his starting position, there are still several Yuwen''s current principals.


    "You are hurt!"


    Yuwenhan looked at Yuwen Chengdu as he stepped in, and his complexion condensed. Yuwen Chengdu''s body was confused, and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    "Money help! They hide in the capital, and they attacked my Yuwen''s family, trying to provoke my Yuwen''s family to a battle with the Dagan royal family. All of my injuries are caused by the money helper."


    Yuwen Chengdu said in a deep voice.


    "Money help?"


    Hearing that, Yu Wenhan frowned, he really didn''t know about this gang.


    "Patriarch, this money help is not easy. It has just defeated the master of the military department of the Dagan Dynasty, and it is a real-self master who did it!"


    At this time, sitting in the lower head position, a middle-aged man spoke.


    "Well, a strong person in the real world!"


    Yu Wenhan frowned when he heard it.


    His Yuwen family is a strong person with real self, but they are all in a state of retreat, and they generally don''t ask about family matters.


    "Patriarch don''t have to worry too much, it''s just a warrior with the first level of true self!"


    The middle-aged man who spoke.


    "I am in a very real situation, and I need the clan elder to take action. In Chengdu, you should go back to recover from the injury. I will let someone inform you when the results are obtained.


    Yu Wenhan looked at the injured Yuwen Chengdu Road.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Yuwen Chengdu dragged his injured body out of the hall.


    "Patriarch, you must ask the clan elder to take action on this matter, otherwise, I am afraid that a random force will dare to take action against my Yuwen family!"


    For Yuwen Chengdu, no one in Yuwen''s family doubts.


    "Money helps people who dare to kill my Yuwen family. This matter must not be let go. I will ask the clan veteran to send a strong person in the real world!"


    That Yuwen said in a cold voice.


    "Second brother, you have recently collected information about the money help, and when I come back from the clan elder, I will take action on the money help!"


    Yu Wenhan said to the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and left the hall.


    Yu Wenhan also stood up and walked towards the residence of the clan elder in the clan.


    A few days later, outside the capital.


    A carriage slowly stopped in front of an inn beside the official road, and Su Hao got off the carriage.


    This inn is where Su Hao and Wuming meet.


    Stepping into the inn, Su Hao asked Xiao Er to take him into the small courtyard where no name lived.


    "Guest, this is the small courtyard of the adult!"


    When they came to a courtyard, Xiao Er knocked on the bamboo door of the inn.


    When he knocked on the door, the bamboo door opened automatically, and Xiao Er was a little dazed.


    "I''ll go in by myself, you can do other things!"


    Said the little Er who led the way by Su Hao.


    Xiao Er nodded and left first.


    In the courtyard.


    Wuming was sitting beside the stone platform in the small courtyard with his eyes closed and rested. He saw Su Hao walking into the courtyard from outside, stood up, and bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    "Young Master, you are here, Ye Qingyao was placed in that house by me, in a coma!"


    After the nameless salute, he pointed to a room and said Su Hao nodded and said, "Tomorrow, Xiao Shao Tian will come, and at that time, he and Lian Chengzhi will enter Wen Mansion with you!"


    When Su Hao was talking.


    A scarlet figure appeared in the house.


    This figure is Lian Chengzhi, he is practising Scarlet Fire Divine Art, his skin is red like a flame, and invisible heat circulates around him.


    After seeing Wuming, Lian Chengzhi''s eyes condensed.


    His body has undergone a rebirth of Rank Nine. At this time in his previous life, his strength was no less than nameless.


    And he was still on the way to the capital, successfully stepping into the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm, but his strength went even further.


    But the namelessness now gives him a sense of oppression.


    "Anonymous has broken through to the real self!"


    Su Hao spoke from the side.


    "Is it true?"


    Lian Chengzhi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then he put on the mask that Su Hao had prepared for him, and the aura around him instantly converged.


    With a wave of the nameless hand, a consciousness appeared in front of him.


    A soul power in Lian Chengzhi''s mind instantly swallowed his consciousness.


    Then his complexion began to change.


    In a short while, he became a deputy chief of the Wen Mansion. Shangguan was righteous, and his strength was hidden to the fifth level of the realm.


    "What''s happening in the capital recently?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Di Shitian sent him news a few days ago.


    The head of the Armed Forces has been replaced by Xue Lieyang of the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm. This person is very strong, not the ordinary Ninth Level of the Realm Realm.


    And Di Shitian was chosen by Xue Lieyang as the first deputy chief of the palace.


    I have been with Xue Lieyang for some time recently. He has not contacted Su Hao for fear of being noticed by Xue Lieyang.


    "Not yet."


    Wuming shook his head.


    After he arrived in the capital, he had been waiting for Su Hao in the inn.

 Chapter 534： 6 doors, 3 big catchers

    Su Hao frowned.


    Since the money gang defeated the military department of the great dynasty.


    The whole Dagan dynasty seemed to quiet down in an instant, which was a very strange thing.


    The Dagan dynasty was domineering, especially when the Qianhuang dynasty destroyed the five top sects in the Dagan dynasty.


    The other sects can only obediently seal the mountain.


    Putuo Palace, the second power of the right path, was one of the powers that closed the mountain back then.


    Judging from this performance, the Dagan Dynasty should not let go of the Money Gang and the Power Gang.


    But now there is no movement from the Dagan Dynasty, which makes Su Hao have to be careful.


    It is rumored that money helps to have real-world powerhouses, so that the Dagan dynasty is jealous.


    But Su Hao didn''t think that a strong man with the highest level of true self could make the Dagan Dynasty jealous.


    Then he underestimated the Dagan Dynasty.


    Su Hao was lost in thought.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui sent a message from his copper coin letter.


    Xiao Wangyu from the Xiao family asked him to gather at the Qingshui restaurant outside the capital to discuss cooperation.


    He wanted to invite Su Hao to the restaurant.


    "Clear Water Restaurant!"


    When Su Hao was in the capital, he had some impressions of this restaurant.


    The restaurant is not inside the capital, but a large restaurant outside the capital.


    The capital, the core place of the Dagan Dynasty, where the masters of the Dagan Dynasty gathered.


    When the masters of many other forces came to the capital, they would stay outside the capital.


    The royal family won''t bother because of the action outside the capital.


    In such a long time, the outside of the city has also become prosperous.


    "Xiao Wangyu, the disciple of the Xiao family''s main line, has been in the Dagan dynasty. You should know something. Going to see this person may be able to get some information."


    Su Hao thought to himself that he wanted to inquire about Xiao Wangyu''s inside story about the Emperor Qian.


    "I''ll go to Qingshui Restaurant, you two are waiting here and laughing!"


    Su Hao said to the two of them.


    "Master, do you want me to come with you!"


    Lian Chengzhi hurriedly said.


    He was worried about Su Hao''s safety.


    Su Hao nodded when he heard the words, and asked Lian Chengzhi to follow him to Qingshui Restaurant.


    Capital city, six doors.


    Tang Wushuang and Tang Chong were sitting in the hall.


    "Brother Seventeen, you said there was no movement at all from Brother Second, didn''t he say that he wanted to deal with the power gang?"


    When talking about the power gang, Tang Chong''s face was filled with resentment and eagerness.


    The power gang was brought by the masters of the Armed Forces.


    In the end, all the Takebe masters fell to the money gang, but he escaped back.


    This is the shame on him, he wants to get rid of the shame.


    "I haven''t been summoned by my second brother recently, and I don''t know what he thinks, but it should be soon!"


    Tang Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    Tang Kongliu hadn''t summoned Tang Kongliu and the others for a while since the power gang and the money gang failed.


    They can only wait for Tang Kongliu''s order now.


    "Brother Seventeen, do you think your second brother will abandon us!"


    Tang Chong said in a low voice.


    "Abandoned to the point, after all, we have also shown a certain degree of strength, he will not just give up on us like this"


    Tang Wushuang shook his head.


    Suddenly, a small black shadow flew in from outside the hall and landed on Tang Wushuang''s shoulder.


    It was a black bird with a note on its paws and a cloth bag.


    Tang Wushuang took down the note and cloth bag.


    After removing the cloth bag and the paper strip, the tiny black bird turned into a black mist and dissipated in the hall.


    Tang Wushuang first opened the note, and after reading the content on the note, his expression couldn''t help but freeze.


    "Brother Seventeen, has something happened?"


    Tang Chong asked with some doubts.


    Tang Wushuang handed the note in his hand to Tang Chong.


    After Tang Chong took the note and checked it, he frowned and said, "Xiao Qiushui, the remnant of the Zhengyi Church, will meet Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family at Qingshui Restaurant. Let us get rid of Xiao Qiushui and spoil their meeting."


    "Yes it is!"


    Tang Wushuang nodded.


    "But, Brother Seventeen, isn''t Brother Dahuang doing things about Zhengyijiao? How could Brother Second Emperor intervene in this matter?"


    Tang Chong asked with some doubts in his heart.


    A few days ago, the remnants of Zhengyi Sect attacked Tang Zhi, which made Tang Zhi very angry, and kept sending people to investigate the matter.


    "This is not important. The important thing is that if Xiao Qiushui and Xiao Wangyu are together, then the strength around us can''t kill Xiao Qiushui at all!"


    Tang Wushuang frowned.


    "The Taoist guardian around Xiao Wangyu should be at the Ninth Level of the Domain Realm. Our six doors can deal with the masters of the Ninth Level of the Domain Realm. Only the three major deities who retreat in the apse are the only ones we can mobilize!


    Tang Chong said to himself.


    "Three great catches!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wushuang murmured.


    Then his eyes lit up and he opened another cloth bag.


    There is a token in the cloth bag, and the token is engraved with the word Zong.


    "Token of Clan Mansion!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Tang Wushuang''s mouth.


    With this token, he can mobilize a nine-layer **** catcher in the realm to take action.


    "It seems that Brother Erhuang has made arrangements for us. Let''s go to the apse and ask God to catch Gu Qinghou."


    Tang Wushuang stood up and said with a smile.


    Gu Qinghou, one of the three major catchers of six doors, the nine peaks of the realm of strength.


    Having such a master shot will surely be able to suppress the nine-layer master of the realm beside Xiao Wangyu.


    At that time, he was letting the two Domain Realm eighth-layer masters around him take action, and he could completely kill Xiao Qiushui.


    Qingshui Restaurant, a three-story restaurant.


    Su Hao looked at the brightly lit restaurant and walked into the restaurant with Lian Chengzhi.


    Seeing Su Hao and the two at the entrance of the restaurant, Xiao Er immediately stepped forward to entertain him: "Guest officer, is there a reserved private room?"


    "Yes, Room A in No. 3!"


    Su Hao said.


    This room was reserved for them by Xiao Qiushui in advance.


    "Please follow the little one!"


    The little Er took Su Hao and others up to the third floor and entered Room A No. 3.


    In Room No. 2 A.


    Xiao Qiushui was sitting at a round table alone, his expression calm.


    He was waiting for Xiao Wangyu who had asked him to come.


    Although he was waiting for Xiao Wangyu, he also paid attention to the movement of the next room.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived, he already knew.


    at this time.


    In the backyard of the restaurant, Xiao Wangyu stood quietly standing with his hands in his hands, his eyes looked very deep.


    An entourage walked into the backyard and said softly: "Lord, the people from the royal family should be here soon!"


    "Really? Then let''s watch this good show, and finally rescue Xiao Qiushui by the way!"


    This time it was a bureau set by Xiao Wangyu.


    He wanted to intensify the grievances between Xiao Qiushui and Dagan Dynasty.


    Of course he wouldn''t let Xiao Qiushui die, he also hoped to use Xiao Qiushui to contact the money help.


    Check out the details of this money gang.


    After knowing something about the Money Gang, he began to investigate the Money Gang.


    Found that the Money Gang was a bit weird, and judged that the Money Gang was an extraterritorial force.


    As for the extraterritorial forces, their Xiao family has always been very vigilant, and they will be wiped out as soon as they are discovered.

 Chapter 535： Shaking the wheel, suppressed by secret law

    Outside the Qingshui Restaurant.


    Tang Wushuang looked at the brightly lit restaurant in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Behind him were three people, two of them were the eight-fold masters of the realm of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    There was also a man with an elegant face wearing a blue robe.


    This man is six doors, Gu Qinghou, one of the three big catchers, standing next to Tang Wushuang respectfully.


    At this time, next to the restaurant, a six-door spy in ordinary clothes walked up to Tang Wushuang and bowed and said:


    "His Royal Highness, Xiao Qiushui is now in Room No. 2 of Jia Zi!"


    "Are there anyone else in the room?"


    Tang Wushuang asked in a deep voice, he wanted to confirm whether Xiao Wangyu appeared.


    "No one else was found for the time being!"


    The spy spoke.


    "Xiao Wangyu didn''t show up. Did he know that we were going to deal with Xiao Qiushui, so he didn''t come to the banquet!"


    Tang Wushuang frowned when he heard the words, and then flashed a cold light in his eyes:


    "If that''s the case, let''s go and meet Xiao Qiushui, the new Sect Master of Zhengyi Sect!"


    Tang Wushuang didn''t hesitate when he saw it, and took the three of them into the restaurant and walked directly towards Xiao Qiushui''s room.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Su Hao and Lian Chengzhi were sitting together, their faces had changed, they were very casual, they looked just ordinary people.


    There are some wine and dishes on their table, and the two are having a drink.


    Although having a drink, Su Hao had some doubts.


    This Xiao Wangyu asked Xiao Qiushui to meet, but he has not shown up until now, which is a bit unusual.


    Just when Su Hao hesitated.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, because in the pavilion on the third floor, there was a sound of footsteps.


    The sound of footsteps passed through their room and went straight to Room 2.


    Through the window, Su Hao saw the four figures walking by, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    Because, the leader is Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth majesty of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Some time ago, the people of Zhengyijiao had just attacked the great prince Tang Zhi of the Dagan imperial family.


    It can be said that the Dagan royal family will definitely take action against the remaining power of Zhengyi Sect, and Tang Wushuang will not appear here for no reason.


    What''s more, Su Hao also saw the man in the green robe beside Tang Wushuang.


    Gu Qinghou, six gates, three great catchers, nine peaks in the realm.


    Such characters will not appear for no reason.


    "Lord, the man in the green robe is extraordinary!"


    Because Lian Chengzhi had just been summoned, he still didn''t understand the situation of the Dagan Dynasty.


    But he could feel the fluctuations in Gu Qinghou''s body.


    Gu Qinghou was one of the three masters of the six gates of the Dagan dynasty. The strength of the sects in the Dagan dynasty knew him.


    So he didn''t hide his breath at all.


    "He is Gu Qinghou, one of the three magical catchers of six doors, the strength of the ninth peak of the domain realm."


    Su Hao said in a voice transmission.


    Hearing this, a gleam of light flashed in that Lian Chengzhi''s eyes.


    After he stepped into the Ninth Layer of the Realm Realm, he has not yet fought against this world powerhouse.


    Maybe there will be a chance to fight tonight.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    It seems that Xiao Qiushui was calculated by that Xiao Wangyu.


    But Su Hao didn''t move. He wanted to see the development of the situation, and that Xiao Wangyu might also be paying attention.


    What''s more, he knew that Xiao Qiushui had been recognized by Zhengyijiao''s supreme Zhentian Wheel.


    Although his own strength was nothing in front of Gu Qinghou, Gu Qinghou could not kill Xiao Qiushui by using the power of the Sky Shaking Wheel.


    In the room!


    Xiao Qiushui''s complexion also condensed, and he looked at the door.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened and Tang Wushuang walked in with the three of them. He saw Xiao Qiushui sitting at the round table and said with a very flat expression:


    "Xiao Qiushui, just teach the remnant, come with us!"


    Xiao Wangyu didn''t appear, and Tang Wushuang didn''t feel any pressure.


    "Tang Wushuang, I didn''t remember to invite you in!"


    Xiao Qiushui squinted his eyes slightly, placed his sword on the table, and made a sound of swords.


    A sharp sword aura appeared in front of Tang Wushuang.


    As long as Tang Wushuang took a step forward, he was bound to be covered by this fierce sword energy.


    Tang Wu''s double-sided color condenses.


    He can feel this sword aura fierce, his own strength has not yet entered the realm, if he is covered by this sword aura.


    Will definitely be strangled by this sword energy.


    Behind Tang Wushuang, a powerful Nanming sacrifice hall suddenly took a step.


    A surge of true energy gushed from his body, and the eightfold true energy of the domain realm swept across the sword air shield that Xiao Qiushui radiated.


    boom!


    Xiao Qiushui''s sword energy burst and dissipated instantly under this surging real air pressure.


    But after the sword qi dissipated, the true qi from the strong man in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall did not stop, and continued to press towards Xiao Qiushui.


    Xiao Qiushui''s complexion condensed, and the long sword on the table instantly unsheathed, and sword energy burst out from the long sword.


    Infuriating attack toward that swept over.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The sharp sword qi collided with the engulfing zhenqi, a little bit hindering the advancement of that zhenqi, and dissipating the power of zhenqi.


    When that zhenqi was about to reach Xiao Qiushui''s full potential, the sword qi successfully dissipated the qi.


    "Xiao Qiushui, your strength is not enough to fight us, if you don''t go with me, you can only take your corpse away!"


    Tang Wushuang said coldly.


    Zheng!


    With the long sword in its sheath, Xiao Qiushui glanced at Tang Wushuang and said, "I dare to come by myself, don''t you think I have no success?"


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wushuang became silent, his eyes looked at Gu Qinghou on the side.


    At this time, Gu Qinghou, who had been silent beside Tang Wushuang, moved slightly and muttered:


    "He has the breath of Zhengyijiao''s Great Treasure Shaking Wheel, and it looks like he has been approved by the Shaking Wheel!"


    Hear what Gu Qinghou said.


    Tang Wushuang''s heart shook slightly, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Qiushui, and he began to think.


    He knew the Shaking Wheel of Zhengyi Sect.


    After all, at the time, Lu Fuchen of the Zhengyi Sect killed a strong man with the highest level of true self with the help of the sky-shaking wheel.


    This is also the reason why Zhengyi Church has become the first righteous way of the great leaders.


    "Can you deal with it?"


    Tang Wushuang was silent for a moment.


    Gu Qinghou frowned, and he could feel the power fluctuation of the sky-shaking wheel in Xiao Qiushui''s body.


    This force is very strong, and it is difficult for him to suppress the opponent.


    Previously, Xiao Qiushui had concealed the power fluctuations of the Sky Shaking Wheel in his body.


    But when he took the sword, the aura of the heaven-shaking wheel was released, so Gu Qinghou could feel it.


    At this time!


    In another room, Xiao Wangyu''s expression condensed while observing the situation here.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Qiushui would actually have Zhengyijiao''s supreme Zhentian Wheel.


    Originally, he still thought that Zhengyi Sect was destroyed by the Dagan Royal Family, and this Heaven-shaking Wheel should be acquired by the Dagan Royal Family.


    But I didn''t expect that this sky-shaking wheel was actually on Xiao Qiushui''s body.


    There is this sky-shaking wheel.


    Even if Tang Wushuang had a **** catching Gu Qinghou by his side, it would be difficult to take Xiao Qiushui away.


    His eyes flashed and he was thinking.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Tang Wushuang''s expression was a bit ugly, he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Master, we have a secret method to suppress the sky-shaking wheel in his body for three seconds. I think with this time, Master Gu should be able to capture or kill Xiao Qiushui."


    At this time, behind Tang Wushuang, two Nanming Sacrifice Hall powerhouses spoke.

 Chapter 536： Xiao Wangyu appeared

    Tang Wu was overjoyed and nodded to the two of them.


    As long as the two can suppress Xiao Qiushui''s sky-shaking wheel.


    Then Gu Qinghou had absolute certainty, beheading or seriously wounding Xiao Qiushui.


    This is self-confidence in the strength gap.


    Tang Wushuang retreated slightly, and the two masters of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall behind him stepped out.


    They turned their hands, as if some weird mudra were formed.


    From a distance, Xiao Wangyu looked at the Jie Yin in the hands of these two people, his expression wrinkled.


    "The method of Nanming Sacrifice Hall, how could they be in Dagan Dynasty? Could it be that Dagan Dynasty colluded with Nanming Sacrificial Hall!"


    His heart sank.


    The Nanming Sacrifice Hall is not a force in the Fire Territory, it is also a powerful sect force in the Outer Territory.


    He didn''t expect that the Dagan Dynasty would have something to do with the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    "The Dagan Dynasty really can''t stay!"


    Xiao Wangyu murmured.


    "Ready to do it!"


    Xiao Wangyu said to a dark place behind him.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui''s complexion condensed.


    When he saw the two Jieyin, his heart was bulging, and the sky-shaking wheel inside his body made a clank sound.


    A whirr appeared above his head.


    Shaking Wheel!


    When it appeared, a huge force broke out, and the entire third floor was instantly ruptured by this force.


    For a time!


    The whole restaurant erupted with screams, and the sound of running and fleeing


    Of course, more warriors are paying attention to this side.


    When they saw the appearance of the Shaking Wheel, they all exclaimed at the same time.


    "The Shaking Wheel of Zhengyi Sect was not obtained by the Dagan Dynasty, but in the hands of this person. Who is this person?"


    The crowd exclaimed and asked inexplicably.


    Although Xiao Qiushui had been in Zhengyi Church for a while, he rarely showed up.


    So outsiders don��t know that Xiao Qiushui is the new leader of Zhengyi Church.


    As soon as the sky-shaking wheel appeared, huge infuriating energy was released wantonly from the sky-shaking wheel.


    Suddenly, bursts of roar erupted from the originally quiet night sky.


    With the roar, the sky-shaking wheel on top of Xiao Qiushui''s head began to turn, and as it turned, the body of the sky-shaking wheel continued to expand.


    It was like a giant moon volleying in the sky.


    "shock!"


    At this moment, the sky-shaking wheel sent out a ripple, and the moment this ripple was in contact with the air, a huge wave of air was formed and swept toward the two people in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    The two masters of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall seemed to have noticed the movement of the sky-shaking wheel above Xiao Qiu''s head.


    The movements in his hands are extremely fast.


    "Star banning technique!"


    They shouted violently, and starlight appeared in their hands.


    This starlight corresponds to the starlight in the night sky, forming a huge starlight giant net and heading toward the sky-shaking wheel.


    The wave energy of the sky-shaking wheel, when it encounters the starlight giant network, instantly seems to be stuck, unable to move forward.


    At this moment.


    Gu Qinghou skipped it in an instant, and the whole person turned into a blue light, attacking Xiao Qiushui at a speed.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Xiao Qiushui.


    He gave a cold voice, and with a surging innocent palm, he pressed towards Xiao Qiushui without hesitation.


    Xiao Qiushui''s complexion condensed, the Sky Shaking Wheel was suppressed, and the nine-fold master of the opponent''s realm shot.


    He has no chance to escape at all.


    But he is not a person who is waiting to die.


    He mobilized the surging true energy in his body, gathered it on his palm, and patted Gu Qinghou unceremoniously.


    Bang, bang!


    The low palm wind collided.


    In the next moment, Xiao Qiushui immediately spouted a mouthful of blood, his figure was shaken back for a few steps, and he fell directly in front of Su Hao and the others.


    Gu Qinghou, who locked Xiao Qiushui, saw Xiao Qiushui''s body shape being shaken back, and grabbed Xiao Qiushui with one palm.


    At this time, the suppressed Sky Shaking Wheel uttered bursts of low groans, and burst out a powerful counter-shock force.


    The two people at the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, their faces flushed, blood spurted wildly, and their bodies shot backwards in embarrassment.


    When Gu Qinghou grasped Xiao Qiushui''s palm, the sky-shaking wheel appeared in front of him.


    An invisible wave directly pressed the palm of Gu Qinghou''s protruding hand.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Qinghou snorted coldly.


    A dazzling silver light burst out from the palm that was grabbed, turning into a big silver hand and patted the sky-shaking wheel.


    Xiao Qiushui had been injured by him, and the power of this sky-shaking wheel could not be fully released, and it could not stop him.


    The big silver hand patted the sky-shaking wheel, trying to move him away from Xiao Qiushui''s side.


    The sky-shaking wheel is very unusual, and the imperial family''s real-life powerhouse did not leave the sky-shaking wheel, so he just wanted to suppress it.


    As long as he suppressed the rest time of the Shaking Wheel, he would be able to catch Xiao Qiushui and take Xiao Qiushui away.


    After all, Xiao Qiushui who was alive would be more useful.


    At this time, Lian Chengzhi, who was in front of Su Hao, looked towards Su Hao, and he was asking Su Hao if he wanted to do it.


    Su Hao did not respond.


    He wanted to wait, he wanted to see what Xiao Wangyu was doing.


    Although he knew that Xiao Wangyu calculated Xiao Qiushui, he didn''t know his purpose of calculating Xiao Qiushui.


    Is it just that Xiao Qiushui was taken away by the Dagan Dynasty He didn''t believe it.


    There should be other purposes.


    Sure enough, the moment when the Shaking Wheel was suppressed by Gu Qinghou''s big silver hand.


    Two figures slowly walked over from a distance.


    The leader was Xiao Wangyu, and beside him was a man in a blue robe.


    As soon as the two of them appeared, Gu Qinghou instantly put away the big silver hand and looked at each other solemnly.


    Xiao Wangyu walked slowly in front of Gu Qinghou and Tang Wushuang.


    "Sect Master Xiao is the person I have appointed, you can''t take it away!"


    Xiao Wangyu was speaking at the same time.


    The man in the blue robe beside him clenched his fists and made a creaking sound.


    Immediately, a thunder and lightning real energy whizzed out from his body, and suddenly a violent force swept towards Gu Qinghou.


    Gu Qinghou''s complexion changed, and cyan rays of light surged all over his body, and his arms instantly thickened.


    The figure jumped and directly attacked the blue-robed man.


    The purpose of his coming here was to fight against the people around Xiao Wangyu, and now that the opponent came, he also found his goal.


    As for Xiao Qiushui and Xiao Wangyu, he knew that the dynasty had other arrangements.


    On the other side, there was a sneer from the corner of the blue robe man''s mouth.


    In the next instant, a hideous color appeared on his face, his figure suddenly stepped on, and a thunderous sound suddenly appeared in the air.


    When I saw him again, I saw his fist colliding with Gu Qinghou''s fist.


    Bang!


    A low sound was made at the place where their fists collided, and then an invisible force spread.


    boom!


    The remaining two-story building also collapsed instantly.


    At this moment!


    In the void not far from the inn, Tang Kongliu stood quietly with a man in cyan armor.


    Their eyes calmly watched Gu Qinghou and the blue-robed man fighting.

 Chapter 537： Lay out the money to help

    "Tang Wushuang, what do you mean, don''t you understand me!"


    Xiao Wangyu said with a gloomy expression looking at Tang Wushuang.


    "Young Master Xiao, Xiao Qiushui attacked my emperor brother a few days ago. I must take him back or put him to death. I hope Young Master Xiao will not stop him."


    Tang Wushuang bowed slightly and said.


    In name, their Dagan dynasty still belonged to the Xiao family, so he must give some respect to Xiao Wangyu, who was born in the line of the Xiao family.


    But Xiao Qiushui must take it away.


    "Humph! Then see if you have the ability to take Xiao Qiushui away!"


    Xiao Wangyu said coldly.


    The Dagan dynasty still respects their Xiao family in name, but the rebellion has become a reality.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui was already recovering from his injuries cross-legged, and the sky-shaking wheel that was originally outside his body was also retracted inside.


    Gu Qinghou didn''t want Xiao Qiushui''s life, so when he made the shot earlier, he just wounded Xiao Qiushui and planned to take Xiao Qiushui away.


    at this time


    The battle between the blue-robed man and Gu Qinghou seemed to be a real fire, the surrounding aura was surging, the energy was wanton, and many warriors began to flee.


    When Su Hao was leaving, he took out a pill from his inventory and threw it secretly at Xiao Qiushui''s feet.


    "Thunder Slash!"


    Just as Su Hao and Lian Chengzhi retreated, the blue-robed man''s arm was cut out in an instant.


    A ray of lightning instantly formed Thunder Saber''s true energy, and slashed towards Gu Qinghou.


    Gu Qinghou coldly snorted, and a cyan light appeared in his palm, blasting towards the thunder knife.


    The two forces collided and both disappeared.


    But when the blue-robed man saw that his Thunder Knife was destroyed, his face seemed calm.


    A fist glove gleaming with thunder light slowly appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this thunderous fist came out, the thunder and lightning that had originally enveloped the man in the blue robe suddenly became violent.


    The blue-robed man looked at Gu Qinghou and said, "Gu Qinghou, can you block my thunder gloves!"


    He put on the fist that radiated the thunder light, and blasted Gu Qinghou with a punch.


    This time the fist exploded and the power was several times stronger than just now, Gu Qinghou''s face condensed.


    There is no such treasure in him, but his fist not only increases his strength, but also speeds up his speed.


    When Gu Qinghou was stunned, the blue-robed man''s fist had already reached Gu Qinghou''s face.


    Gu Qinghou hurriedly ran the real gas to resist.


    boom!


    But his body shape was still shocked and he took a few steps back, and his heart felt bored.


    "Look how many punches you block me!"


    Seeing Gu Qinghou who had been shaken back, the man in the blue robe showed a cold smile on his face.


    In the test just now, his strength is comparable to that of Gu Qinghou, but he has the thunder gloves bestowed by the Xiao family, and his strength has increased several times.


    As long as he threw out more fists, he could blast Gu Qinghou to death, or severely wound him.


    He clenched his fist again and slammed his fist towards Gu Qinghou.


    The violent energy immediately overwhelming the sky swept towards Gu Qinghou from the air, leaving Gu Qinghou no room to escape, so he could only take it hard.


    However, Gu Qinghou was immediately suppressed and could only do his best to resist.


    "Tang Wushuang, now you have no opinion!"


    Xiao Wangyu glanced at Tang Wushuang, and then walked towards Xiao Qiushui.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui''s injury had completely recovered after receiving Su Hao''s pill.


    But his face still pretended to be pale.


    He stood up slowly, looking at Xiao Wang with a gloomy expression: "Young Master Xiao, it''s really time for you to come!"


    When Xiao Wangyu heard the words, a haze appeared on his face.


    At this time, Xiao Qiushui was still talking to him like this.


    If it��s not that you don��t know your position in the money gang, I��m afraid that you are a small person and killing you will not be able to provoke a battle between the money gang and the royal family.


    I''ve solved you long ago!


    After all, you are very good at shaking the sky wheel.


    In the distance, Tang Kongliu looked at the suppressed Gu Qinghou, and said to the man beside him: "We should go down too!"


    boom!


    The big man in cyan armor next to him stepped out with a frantic breath from all over his body. He clenched his fist and blasted out a punch.


    Suddenly, a tiger shadow measuring several feet in size appeared on his fist.


    As soon as the tiger shadow came out, a powerful pressure filled the sky, and the next moment it descended in front of the blue-robed man.


    The blue-robed man''s complexion changed slightly.


    But he did not retreat, his whole body flickered, and his whole body was like a thunder god, his fists rushing towards the roaring tiger shadow.


    boom!


    The two forces that contained the same overbearing collided with each other, like two meteorites colliding at a high speed, and the momentum was earth-shattering.


    Suddenly, a violent wave of infuriating energy swept around from the air, causing the faces of the people watching the battle to change drastically, and a wave of infuriating energy appeared all over the body to resist the aftermath of the sweeping power.


    After the storm!


    The man in the cyan armor stepped towards this side step by step, while the palm of the blue robe man with his fist oozes a trace of blood.


    He looked sullenly at the man wearing the blue armor, and said coldly in his mouth: "You touched the threshold of the real world."


    The man in the cyan armor did not speak, but gave up his figure.


    Behind him, Tang Kongliu walked out and said, "Brother Wangyu, it''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t come here without any problems!"


    "Tang Kongliu, I didn''t expect you to come here!"


    Xiao Wangyu''s expression condensed when he saw Tang Kongliu.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Kongliu would actually appear here and bring a strong man close to the real self.


    "This Xiao Qiushui, he attacked and killed my prince of the Dagan Dynasty. He deserves a million to death. I want to take it away. Brother Wangyu, don''t you have any comments?


    Tang Kong Liu looked at Xiao Wangyu with his eyes.


    "I''m afraid this won''t work. Xiao Qiushui and I are friends. If a friend is in trouble, I should help!"


    Xiao Wangyu shook his head and said.


    His eyes flickered, and his voice was transmitted to Xiao Qiu Shui Dao: "After a while, I will suppress Tang Kongliu and the others. You can get rid of the weakest Tang Wushuang."


    His layout today is not only to save Xiao Qiushui, but also to cause a deeper hatred between Xiao Qiushui and the Dagan royal family.


    That is to let Xiao Qiushui kill an important prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Of course Tang Kongliu wanted to kill, but he knew that Tang Kongliu had a lot of cards and it was very difficult to kill him.


    Tang Wushuang a little bit more, but he was also one of the ten princes of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Once Tang Wushuang died, the feud between Xiao Qiushui and the Dagan Dynasty would become deeper.


    This will inevitably lead to the money gang behind him.


    This is his layout today.


    Xiao Qiushui''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect Xiao Wangyu to have such a plan.


    His eyes turned, Tang Wushuang was one of the top ten princes of the Dagan Dynasty, and being able to kill Tang Wushuang would be regarded as revenge for Xiao Qiushui.


    But he always feels something is wrong.


    He transmitted to Su Hao and transferred Xiao Wangyu''s consciousness to Su Hao.


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle from a distance, frowned. He hadn''t figured out what happened today, but Xiao Wangyu''s motive was a bit unclear to him.


    He needs to figure out what Xiao Wangyu wants to do.


    However, this is Xiao Qiushui''s opportunity. After all, Zhengyijiao''s Lu Fuchen is Xiao Qiushui''s grace. When he has a chance, he still has to do it.

 Chapter 539： Tang Yin, the third prince of Dagan

    Just after Su Hao and the others left, a figure broke through the sky, and it was Xiao Kuangsheng who had rushed over.


    He fell, his eyes scanned the surroundings, his brows couldn''t help but frowned, he didn''t feel the breath of Xiao Wangyu.


    Suddenly, his eyes stayed in front of the bones on the ground, his eyes condensed, and he reached out and grabbed a bone in his hand.


    Suddenly, his complexion became cold for an instant, and a violent breath burst out from him, and he bombarded the surrounding void with a punch.


    is just a simple punch.


    But where the fist blasted, the void began to collapse continuously, forming a dark vacuum.


    After the void collapsed.


    There is no breath left in the dark vacuum.


    "Kill my Xiao family disciple and devour his flesh and blood, I will definitely find you!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng looked at the bone in his hand and muttered.


    While talking, he waved his hand to collect all the bones on the ground, and then broke through the void and left.


    After Xiao Kuangsheng left, two figures appeared.


    These two figures are the Sect Master of the Demon Sect of No Desire and Qing Yuanhou who had previously followed him to destroy the Zhengyi Sect.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Kuangsheng to come to the Dagan Dynasty, but it seems that he was very angry just now. It seems that something happened."


    Qing Yuanhou said solemnly.


    "However, Xiao Kuang was born in the Dagan Dynasty. It seems that they can''t wait. They should be about to take action on your Dagan Dynasty."


    Ouyang was looking at the direction that Xiao Kuangsheng had left, with fierce light flashing in his eyes.


    Back then, their Demon Sect was destroyed in the hands of Xiao Kuangsheng.


    "The black whirlpool just now should have been spelled by the Xiao family. It seems that someone from the Xiao family has an accident. Otherwise, Xiao Kuangsheng would not be so angry!"


    Qingyuan Hou said in a deep voice.


    He had just come out of the palace by the black whirlpool in the sky, but he didn''t expect to see Xiao Kuangsheng leaving.


    At this moment, the expression of Qing Yuanhou beside him changed, as if something more serious had happened.


    "What happened?"


    Ouyang asked, looking at Qing Yuanhou whose face changed drastically.


    "His Royal Highness Seventeen was killed by Xiao Qiushui of the Zhengyi Church. It was Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family who helped him. The Xiao family wanted to make the contradiction clear!"


    Qing Yuanhou said with a gloomy expression.


    The messenger on his side just received a message from the clan mansion that Tang had been killed countlessly.


    "It''s just a prince who was killed. It shouldn''t make the contradiction come to light."


    Ouyang Zheng, who was beside him, said softly.


    There are many great princes, and the life and death of a seventeenth prince is not important in many cases.


    "The identity of the seventeenth prince is not simple, he is not only the seventeenth prince, but also the son of the Nanming sacrificial saint, this is a bit troublesome, let''s go back first!!"


    Qingyuan Hou shook his head and said.


    The death of the seventeenth prince Tang Wushuang will definitely uncover a storm.


    "Namming sacrifices to the son of the saint of the temple!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang''s face changed.


    Nanming Sacrifice Hall is a great power in the Desolate Region, the same as the position of the Demon Sect of No Desire in the Fire Region during its peak period. .


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Zhentian had already contacted the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, no wonder he had the courage to wrestle with the Xiao family."


    Ouyang moved in his heart and left with Qing Yuanhou.


    At this time, Su Hao brought Xiao Qiushui and Lian Chengzhi out of the void.


    But they are a little embarrassed.


    Not long after they stepped into the void.


    That Xiao Kuangsheng smashed the void with one punch. Fortunately, they were far away at that time. Otherwise, they might sink deep into the collapsed void.


    "Go, let''s go to the inn first!"


    Su Hao had a lingering fear, and took the two of them back to the inn first.


    Xiao Qiushui killed Tang Wushuang, the imperial family will definitely not give up, and there will definitely be big moves next.


    So Xiao Qiushui is still safe by their side.


    It happened that Su Hao was also thinking about the lottery rushing back.


    After killing Xiao Wangyu, he was rewarded by the system. At this time, he had 2 Level 4 crystal lottery cards on his body. He had to go back and see if he could draw some hole cards.


    just shot and trampled on the void is definitely a real-life powerhouse, so he needs to get some hole cards in his hand.


    At this time, Dagan royal family, in the clan mansion.


    Ouyang Zheng and Qing Yuanhou broke through the air and headed towards the depths of the clan mansion.


    when they stepped into the main hall of the clan mansion.


    Dagan Dynasty''s clan mansion, the two patriarchs are standing in the main hall, discussing something.


    The eldest prince Tang Zhi and the second prince Tang Kongliu were listed behind them, but they were silent.


    The two of them looked at each other, their faces solemn.


    They just learned the identity of Tang Wushuang from the mouths of the two Zongzheng, Nanming sacrificed the son of the saint of the temple, which they had never thought of.


    When Ouyang Zheng and Qing Yuanhou appeared.


    The left and right Zongzheng who were discussing the matter slightly nodded towards them.


    Tang Zhi and Tang Kongliu turned around and bowed slightly. They were still juniors in front of each other.


    "Brother Qingyuan, Brother Ouyang, what happened to the dark cloud just now?"


    Zuo Zongzheng asked.


    "What''s the specific thing, but it should be something that happened to the people of the Xiao family, because where Xiao Kuangsheng appeared, he still looked very angry!"


    Qing Yuanhou said solemnly.


    "Xiao Kuangsheng, he has come to my dynasty, no wonder Xiao Wangyu dared to be so rampant, it turned out that he was behind him."


    You Zongzheng said angrily.


    They were still discussing how to deal with Xiao Wangyu and Xiao Qiushui.


    "Xiao Kuangsheng appeared, Wushuang''s matter, we can''t make a decision, so I am going to see what your Majesty means Qingyuan Hou said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t need to go to your Majesty, this matter, Xiao Wangyu and Xiao Qiushui are going to die!"


    Just when Qingyuanhou''s voice just fell, a domineering voice appeared outside the hall.


    fell with the sound.


    A man wearing a golden yellow robe suddenly stepped into the hall.


    ''S footsteps fell, and a rumbling sound came from under his feet, and the whole hall suddenly shook.


    The bodies of everyone in the hall suddenly felt a violent aura, rushing toward their faces.


    Tang Kongliu and Tang Zhi couldn''t help but trembled in their hearts under this violent coercion.


    They seemed to be suppressed by huge mountains. The two of them bent slightly to relieve the pressure.


    ����, suddenly, Tang Kongliu seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure, and directly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Your own brother died in front of you, and you let others leave. How can you become the heir to my dynasty!"


    A middle-aged man with a graceful temperament and a swallowing force on his body, walked in front of them and faced the blood-spraying Tang Kong channel.


    The man''s eyebrows are like swords and his eyes are sharp. He stands there like a spear that pierces the sky.


    One shot breaks the sky, one shot crushes the world.


    "See the third prince!"


    Left and right Zongzheng, Qing Yuanhou, Tang Zhi, and the injured Tang Kongliu immediately stepped forward and bowed to salute.


    He is Tang Yin, the third prince of the three princes of the Dagan Dynasty


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 540： The golden giant Buddha, the character is dreamless

    "I have seen Sovereign Ouyang!"


    Tang Yin retracted his breath and bowed slightly to Ouyang Zheng, who was on the side.


    Ouyang Zheng, the ancestor of the Demon Sect of No Desire back then, in the battle with the main line of the Xiao family, but beheaded an ancestor of the third line of the Xiao family with the nine-fold true self.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Brother Tang Yin, I am no longer the Sovereign Ouyang back then. You can call me Mr. Ouyang. Since Brother Tang Yin will handle this matter, then I won''t participate much. I will go back and consolidate my cultivation!"


    After meeting Tang Yin, Ouyang left the hall.


    His avatar has only the strength of the first level of the real self, and Tang Yin has already stepped into the third level of the real self, and there is no use for him to stay here.


    "After that, I will meet Mr. Ouyang again!"


    Tang Yin bowed his hands and sent Ouyang Zheng out of the hall, his eyes were looking at Tang Kongliu.


    "Kong Liu, you are one of the two heirs recognized by the patriarchal mansion, but today you have lost the prestige of my Dagan Dynasty!"


    "Uncle Emperor please punish!"


    Tang Kongliu didn''t mean to argue.


    There are three princes in the Dagan Dynasty, who are the three brothers of the Qianhuang, and they are also the most trusted people.


    After Qianhuang retreat, they didn''t bother about anything in the Dagan dynasty.


    The appearance of the third prince Tang Yin today means that he came under the order of the Emperor Qian.


    Tang Yin now represents Qianhuang.


    "Punishment, I have done it just now, and now I give you a task to find Xiao Wangyu and kill him, so that his bones are dead!"


    "Of course, there is also the Xiao Qiushui of Zhengyijiao. He also needs to find him, hang his body from the tower of the capital of the Dagan Dynasty, and hang it for several months to shake the lawless forces in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    The third prince Tang Yin said very domineeringly.


    "Yes, my nephew took the command, but Qing Yuanhou just mentioned Xiao Kuangsheng, who is the main line of the Xiao family, he is..."


    Dealing with Xiao Wangyu, he had the help of the clan mansion, he should be able to find and solve it.


    But if Xiao Kuangsheng made a move, it would be impossible for him to take Xiao Wangyu away.


    Xiao Kuangsheng, one of the five principals of the third line of the Xiao family''s main line, possesses the triple strength of the real self.


    "Xiao Kuangsheng, I will deal with it!"


    Tang Yin said coldly.


    "Don''t worry about that nephew!"


    Tang Kongliu bowed and said, and there was a burst of joy in his heart. When Tang Yin made a move, Xiao Kuangsheng didn''t need to care about it.


    When he eliminated Xiao Wangyu and Xiao Qiushui, his prestige would definitely be restored.


    "Go!"


    Tang Yin robe a Buddha, revealing a resolute and violent movement:


    "Kong Liu, you are one of the two heirs of my Dagan dynasty. You must remember to maintain the prestige of my Dagan dynasty at all times."


    "Yes!"


    Tang Kongliu hurriedly withdrew from the clan mansion.


    Here, Tang Zhi''s complexion is a little bad. Tang Kongliu will do this. Once things go well, his prestige will probably be restored.


    This is not a good thing for Tang Zhi.


    "Qing Yuanhou, you and Zhi''er go to Beili Mansion together to help me destroy the money. I want to see if the forces behind them will jump out!"


    Tang Yin then ordered Qing Yuanhou.


    "Subordinates obey orders!"


    Qingyuan Hou quickly said.


    Tang Zhi also immediately stepped forward and bowed to salute: "Nephew, will immediately go to Beili Mansion with Qingyuanhou!"


    "Wait, Qing Yuanhou, I think your breath is a little unstable, and the injury should not have recovered. I have a nine-turn pill here. Take it to recover it!"


    A brocade box appeared in Tang Yin''s hand while he was speaking, and he threw it directly at Qing Yuanhou.


    Thank you, Lord Prince! "


    Qing Yuanhou immediately thanked him, and then followed Tang Zhi to leave the hall and head to Beili Mansion.


    at this time!


    The hall became silent again, and Tang Yin looked at the two main halls in the hall.


    "Two people, since Xiao Kuangsheng is here, then the collaterals attached to their third line should also be there. Find out the whereabouts of these people and solve them secretly!"


    Tang Zhi said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Emperor, if you do this, I''m afraid that the Xiao family is there?"


    Zuo Zongzheng heard this and said in a deep voice.


    "Wushuang''s death has become the fuse. If we don''t do it, Nanming Sacrifice Hall will do it there. By the way, bring Tang Chong to the Z Clan Mansion. He can''t die anymore!"


    Tang Yin ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Zongzheng left and right, hurriedly responded, and quickly exited the hall.


    In the hall, only the third prince Tang Yin remained. He looked at the empty palace and said in his mouth:


    "Xiao Kuangsheng, are you really at the dual level of your true self? I don''t believe it!"


    At this time, Su Hao and the others have already returned to the inn.


    asked Xiao Qiushui and the others to go to rest, but they returned to their room.


    He immediately opened the inventory and looked at the 2 level 4 crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    directly click on these two level 4 crystal lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of 2 Level 4 crystal lottery cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the item card Golden Giant Buddha. It has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card, more than three dreamless students, already in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Golden giant Buddha, more than three dreamless lives?"


    There is a prop card in the front, and a character in the back. For Sanyu Wumengsheng, Su Hao has a bit of an impression, but that is the character in the Pili cloth bag.


    Su is really a clone.


    Su Hao quickly opened the inventory to check the details of the draw.


    [Golden Giant Buddha]: One-time props can be used to summon a huge head of Buddha, built-in skills: Giant Buddha covering the sky, Vajra Buddha body, Eye of Relief, Attack Power: True Self������.


    [Character Card Sanyu Wumengsheng]: A character from the thunderbolt, who has really made a time contract, practiced the anger of the sky, and weaving flames, etc., the strength, the real world eightfold.


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction interface of the system, his eyes widened.


    He didn''t expect that two 4th-level crystal lottery cards would draw something like this.


    As long as Wumengsheng appears, then others will definitely feel the power behind the help of money.


    at this time!


    A message from Shangguan Jin Hong at six doors:


    "The Dagan Dynasty wanted Xiao Qiushui with all its strength, and the people who killed Xiao Qiu directly entered the Dagan Dynasty''s Armed Forces and became the deputy head of the Armed Forces. He also knew from Tang Chong that Tang Chong and Tang Wushuang were Qianhuang and Nan Ming. Sacrifice to the son of the saint of the temple!"


    "Nan Ming Sacrifice Hall, the forces in the wild land, this Qianhuang is actually connected with the forces in the wild land!"


    Su Hao looked at the news from Shangguan Jin Hong and said in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, I got two hole cards this time. Otherwise, I''m really not qualified, and I will face them!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When Su Hao was fortunate, Shi Tian, ??the Emperor of Wubu, also sent a message: "The Dagan Dynasty Qingyuan Hou and the great prince Tang Zhi got up to the Wubu, and led them to Beili Mansion to pre-kill the money gang, and Qingyuan who took action. Hou, my strength is truly the highest!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 541： Contradictions intensify, while pre-killing Tang Zhi (2 in 1)

    Su Hao frowned slightly as he watched the news from Di Shitian and the others, slightly surprised.


    The royal family of Dagan suddenly decided to do this, which should have happened.


    "Could it be that Tang Wushuang''s death stimulated the Dagan royal family and made them make such a determination."


    Su Hao murmured.


    However, interest came in his heart. The royal family showed such determination, which is a good thing for him.


    Today, many people saw that Xiao Qiushui killed Tang Wushuang with the help of Xiao Wangyu.


    Once the Dagan royal family endures this matter, then the prestige of the Dagan dynasty will definitely plummet.


    The momentum of the Emperor Qianhuang''s great power will inevitably end.


    "No, I have to add another fire to make the contradiction between them come to light, and I have to fight!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    He wants to announce the news of Xiao Wangyu''s death, so that the royal family of the Dagan Dynasty must face the Xiao family.


    thought of this.


    Su Hao immediately contacted Young Master Yu and asked him to arrange the Bloody Clothes Tower to announce Xiao Wangyu''s death.


    "Next, I will wait for a good show!"


    After explaining Gongzi Yu, Su Hao seemed very happy.


    At the same time, Xiao Kuangsheng had already returned to the house.


    After he returned to the house, a message came from his family''s jade card.


    The content of the message is very straightforward, but why did he Xiao Wangyu die? Is it true that the royal family Tang Jiagan?


    Xiao Kuangsheng did not answer, because he was not sure yet.


    He looked silent, as if waiting for someone.


    After a while,


    A black figure appeared, and he bowed respectfully in front of Xiao Kuangsheng.


    "Tell me what happened today?"


    Xiao Kuangsheng''s tone was very low.


    The person who bowed down, took a rest, and carefully and cautiously reported to Xiao Kuangsheng what happened in the Qingshui restaurant at night.


    "Wang Yu can''t do this thing well, but a prince should be insignificant!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng didn''t care about Tang Wushuang''s death.


    There are so many princes in the Dagan Dynasty, it doesn''t matter if one die.


    "My lord, my subordinates just got news that Tang Wushuang is the son of the saint of Nanming Sacrifice Hall!"


    The one who bowed down, told the news that he had just received.


    "Tang Wushuang is the son of the saint of Nanming Sacrifice Hall!"


    Hearing the words of the black-robed man, Xiao Kuangsheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    Nanming Sacrifice Hall, a force in the wild land.


    Manghuangyu is different from Huoyu. Huoyu is ruled by his Xiao family, but Manghuyu is full of sect forces.


    Among them, the Nanming Sacrifice Hall can be said to be one of the strong forces in the Reckless Tiger Region.


    "Tang Zhentian, I didn''t expect you to have colluded with the Nanming Sacrifice Hall a long time ago. It seems that your anti-my Xiao family''s heart has been there for a long time, and you really shouldn''t have left you back then!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng''s eyes cold.


    "Check and see if someone from the Tang family killed Xiao Wangyu!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the man in black trembled, his mouth was a little uncertain and said:


    "Lord, you mean, Master Wangyu, he..."


    "Yes, when I hurried away, I only brought back his bones!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng''s eyes were a little lonely, and he said in a deep voice.


    The man in black immediately trembled, and hurriedly responded: "Subordinates go to inquire immediately!"


    He immediately got up and left the house.


    Xiao Wangyu had just killed Tang Wushuang of the Dagan Dynasty, but now he was beheaded.


    If it weren''t made by the royal family, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    So this matter, he must figure it out.


    The man in black galloped towards the capital, and within a short while, his figure appeared outside a manor around Wenfu.


    He glanced at the surroundings and jumped into the house.


    When he was about to open the door of the room.


    Several figures appeared in the house.


    made the man in black stop pushing the door.


    "Master Yang, this black shirt, where did you just come back from? Let''s just go to the clan mansion with me!"


    One of them spoke.


    After hearing his voice, the man in black turned his body slowly, his expression condensed:


    "I didn''t expect Master Zuo Zongzheng, he would come to my house so late, this is really a far cry!"


    "Yang Xinghe, my Dagan dynasty treats you very well, you betrayed my Dagan dynasty!"


    Tang Shouhe looked at the black humanity with gloomy eyes.


    Yang Xinghe Dagan Dynasty, one of the seven deputy heads of the Wen Mansion.


    "Betrayal, how come I betrayed, the Dagan Dynasty itself is an affiliated force of the Xiao family, you betrayed the Xiao family, not me!"


    Yang Xinghe said coldly.


    Since Tang Shouhe came in person, he must have known his identity, so he didn''t need to hide it.


    Hearing this, Tang Shouhe''s eyes were cold, and he waved to the person behind him: "Kill him!"


    Since Yang Xinghe is a member of the Xiao family, it is impossible to obtain information about the Xiao family from the other party.


    Because the souls of these people have restrictions imposed by the Xiao family, he can only kill them.


    "Galactic Fist!"


    Upon seeing this, Na Yang Xinghe immediately yelled, and the breath of the whole body began to rise rapidly.


    The strength of the original realm level four, in a blink of an eye, has been upgraded to the seventh level of realm level.


    Without hesitation, he punched Tang Shouhe where they were.


    With this punch, a starry pattern appeared behind him.


    This galaxy pattern breaks through the limitation of space and appears directly in front of everyone.


    then condensed a huge fist power to cover Tang Shouhe and the others.


    There was a brilliant galaxy light in this punch, and Tang Shouhe could feel an impact on his soul from this galaxy light.


    "It''s cruel!" Tang Shouhe''s complexion changed suddenly, the galaxy intent was extremely terrifying.


    Even if he was hit by this fist, of course, his body was seriously injured and it was a small matter, mainly the soul. It would be difficult to recover.


    Once the soul is injured, it is impossible for the warrior to break through to the real self.


    An invisible force immediately emerged from him.


    This invisible force instantly expanded, and all the members of the clan mansion behind him were ejected from the attack range of this punch.


    Then he took a palm immediately.


    This palm immediately turned into a giant palm, blasting towards Nayang Xinghe''s fist.


    The moment his palm blasted out, the void felt silent.


    Yang Xinghe��s fist seemed to be frozen instantly and frozen in the air.


    "Your technique is very powerful, but the difference between you and me is too big!"


    At this time, nine domains aura emerged from Tang Shouhe''s body. His strength had reached the peak of the nine levels of the domain, which was not comparable to the seven levels of the Yang Xinghe domain.


    "boom!"


    Tang Shouhe''s big hand directly slapped Na Yang Xinghe''s fist, and with a simple bang, Yang Xinghe''s fist was smashed by Tang Shouhe''s palm.


    Then I saw that Tang Shouhe''s palm, violently grasped Na Yang Xinghe in his hand.


    Yang Xinghe, who was grasped by the giant palm, glared at him and roared: "You kill Master Wangyu, the Tang family will be destroyed, I will wait for you in hell!"


    "Boom!"


    While speaking, he directly exposed himself, and a rumbling sound broke the giant hand holding him.


    Looking at self-exposing Yang Xinghe, Tang Shouhe frowned involuntarily.


    What Yang Xinghe said just now made him a little puzzled.


    Tang Kongliu had just received the task of killing Xiao Wangyu.


    But from Yang Xinghe''s words, it seemed that Xiao Wangyu had been beheaded by Tang Kongliu.


    He frowned, and suddenly thought of it, when Qing Yuanhou and Mr. Ouyang returned to the clan mansion, he was talking about Xiao Kuangsheng''s anger.


    "Could it be that Xiao Kuangsheng''s rage was because someone killed Xiao Wangyu!"


    "not good!"


    He seemed to have a premonition, and immediately took people back to the clan mansion. He wanted to inform the third prince Tang Yin of this matter.


    The next day.


    Two pieces of news swept the capital and even the entire Dagan dynasty.


    A piece of news is that Tang Wushuang, the Seventeenth Highness of the Dagan Dynasty, died at the hands of Zhengyi Sect Xiao Qiushui. The news also mentioned that Xiao Qiushui had a chance to kill Tang Wushuang because of the help of Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family.


    The second piece of news was a little elusive, saying that Tang Kongliu, the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty, secretly beheaded Xiao Wangyu, the main disciple of the Xiao family, in order to avenge Tang Wushuang.


    Zongren Fuzhong


    Left and right Zongzheng, Tang Kongliu, the three of them were standing in the hall, their expressions dignified.


    In the direction they started, a black-clothed spy from the clan''s mansion, respectfully reported these findings.


    The third prince Tang Yin, the third prince sitting on the top of the clan mansion, looked extremely ugly.


    "Can you find out what forces spread these news?"


    Tang Yin looked very angry.


    Although Tang Shouhe informed him of the speculation last night, he still wanted to investigate the matter secretly.


    But he didn''t expect that all these news broke out early in the morning, and it still made him very angry.


    "My prince, Wushuang''s death was seen by many people at that time. It was normal to spread it out. But the Xiao Wangyu''s matter should be pushed by someone with a heart. It was forcing us to confront the Xiao family. The other party is Yangmou. have to do."


    Zuo Zongzheng Tang Shouhe said gloomily.


    Last night, he cleared out a lot of people from the Xiao family in the Dagan dynasty. Xiao Kuangsheng must have known that it was him.


    Therefore, the death of Xiao Wangyu, the other party will now believe that they did it.


    Even if they tell Xiao Kuangsheng about this now.


    Xiao Kuangsheng wouldn''t believe it, he would definitely let the Dagan royal family give an explanation.


    "It''s really a deep calculation, but the other party can kill Xiao Wangyu, the power is definitely not easy, you must find out what power it is, Kongliu, you should not leave the palace recently, so as not to be tricked by the Xiao family!"


    Tang Yin said.


    "Nephew understands!" Tang Kongliu nodded.


    Then Tang Yin seemed to have thought of something again: "Zhi''er is going to the money gang. You let the three big traps of Wubu be dispatched, and protect him secretly to avoid any accidents to him."


    Hearing the words, Tang Shouhe looked startled.


    Among the three major deities of the Armed Forces, the first demon, Murong Feng, has the strength of the first level of real self.


    In this case, there are two strong men of the first realm of realness beside Tang Zhi. With the strength of the two, even if Xiao Kuang is alive, they will be able to return with Tang Zhi safely.


    "Yes, I will make arrangements!"


    Tang Shouhe replied.


    "White head, where is Xiao Kuangsheng now?"


    Tang Yin looked at You Zong Zhengdao.


    "It''s just outside the capital, in a house near Shui Xie Ting. Your prince, where are we going to see Xiao Kuangsheng?"


    Tang Baishou said softly.


    "See him, it''s not the time yet!"


    Tang Yin shook his head.


    At this time, another place.


    Xiao Kuangsheng''s expression was cold, his eyes were filled with ferociousness, and the aura on his body remained unresolved, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Opposite him is a man in a green robe.


    The man''s face was very calm, but his face felt extremely cold.


    "Brother, the imperial family strangled many people in our Xiao family overnight. It seems that they have no awe at my Xiao family. Wang Yu''s death should be their work!"


    There was a chill in the low tone of the man in the green robe.


    "Does this still need to be said, if the Emperor Qian has awe of my Xiao family, then when he gets the throne of the void, he should give it to my Xiao family instead of occupying it!"


    "I am looking for you today to do something for you. Tang Zhi, the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, and Qing Yuanhou went to Beili Mansion to eradicate the money helper. You take people with them when they work with the money helper. , Look for a chance to kill Tang Zhi and Qing Yuanhou!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, this money gang may not be easy, do you want to kill it together!"


    Qingpao manly.


    "Not for the time being, I still want to use this money to help contain the royal family and give us the time for the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    The man in the green robe nodded and left directly.


    Inside the inn.


    Xiao Jingtian has arrived at the inn.


    "See Young Master!" Xiao Jingtian entered the house and saluted Su Hao first.


    "Mr. Laugh, you and Mr. Lian, go to Mr. Wuming and absorb the consciousness of the two vice-hosts of Wenfu as soon as possible, and strive to enter Wenfu as soon as possible."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded, and quickly walked towards the nameless courtyard.


    Su Hao was the only one left in the courtyard. Su Hao thought for a while and summoned Wu Mengsheng.


    Wu Mengsheng is dressed in white and holds a feather fan. He is personable, giving people the feeling of a hermit.


    "Participate in the Lord!"


    After ���� Wumengsheng appeared, UU Reading stepped forward and saluted Gongsheng.


    Su Hao also bowed slightly, and then he conveyed the things and thoughts of the current world to Wumengsheng.


    After a while, Wu Mengsheng held the feather fan, shook it slightly, and said:


    "Lord, we can pretend to be from the Xiao family, and we will go to Beili Mansion to kill Tang Zhi. If this is the case, the Dagan dynasty royal family will definitely think that it was the Xiao family''s hand. In that case, I think the Xiao family and the Dagan royal family will win The contradiction should be exacerbated."


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "Mr. Wumeng, let''s get up now and try to stop Tang Zhi and the others!"


    Su Hao looked a little excited.


    But he still has a task between the Dagan Dynasty and the Xiao family. Once the conflict intensifies, his character will be completed.


    He quickly contacted Di Shitian and asked Di Shitian to determine the location of Tang Zhi.


    After a while.


    Di Shitian sent a message that they have now reached the Rongqing Mansion of the Dagan Dynasty.


    And today, after Tang Zhi arrived at Rongqing Mansion, he suddenly stopped and had to stay for a day before heading to Beili Mansion.


    "Lord, it should be the Dagan Dynasty who was afraid that the Xiao family would take action against Tang Zhi, so he sent someone to protect Tang Zhi. He should be waiting for someone."


    Wu Mengsheng shook the feather fan and said softly.


    "That happened to be wiped out together with the incoming person, I will contact Lian Bin and Kong me here, let them take action with us!"


    Su Hao has a smile on his face.


    Although there is the existence of Wu Mengsheng, an eight-fold true self-level master, Liang Bin and Sora should also be shown the strength of this world��s true self-level strong.

 Chapter 542： Gathering in Rongqing Mansion

    Rongqing Mansion.


    In an official post, the eldest prince Tang Zhi gave a "bang" and slapped his palm on the desktop.


    The tea sets on the table were all shattered. He really didn''t expect that two pieces of news would spread throughout the Zhengdaqian dynasty in one day.


    These two pieces of news are obviously to openly provoke the contradiction between the Dagan royal family and the Xiao family.


    This is not a good thing for the Dagan Dynasty, after all, the Xiao family is the lord of the Fire Territory, and there is no doubt about its strength.


    What''s more, neither side will explain this matter, because the explanation is useless.


    "His Royal Highness, this is being promoted by someone who is interested. The Clan Mansion is already investigating. It should be possible to find out the source of the walking news soon. However, according to Weichen, it is not that my dynasty has left the Xiao family. Opportunity."


    Gu Qinghou spoke beside Tang Zhi.


    He is loyal to the Dagan royal family, so there is no awe in the Xiao family.


    "This is indeed a good opportunity, but this matter is not something we can decide, Master Gu, Master Murong, when will they arrive!"


    Tang Zhi asked softly.


    Regarding whether to leave the Xiao family, he is just a prince, and he has no way to decide. Of course, in his heart, the Dagan Dynasty is ready to take the opportunity to leave the Xiao family.


    Otherwise, if something like this happens, the third prince should go to see Xiao Kuangsheng himself instead of letting others provoke him.


    "Master Murong, they will arrive at noon tomorrow."


    Gu Qinghou replied immediately.


    "Okay, when Mr. Murong arrives, we will go to the money board and get rid of this money gang as soon as possible."


    Tang Zhi''s voice was cold, with a strong killing intent.


    The Money Gang did not listen to the order of the dynasty. Last time, it defeated Tang Wushuang and the military department of the Dagan Dynasty, which caused the instability of the forces in the Dagan Dynasty. That''s why the Zhengyi Sect was destroyed. Now Xiao Qiushui has attacked and killed Tang Wushuang.


    The money gang is the source of evil, so it must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Of course, the situation is complicated now. Once the Xiao family sends a master to deal with him, I am afraid that he will fall away, so complete the task as soon as possible and return to the capital to ensure his own safety.


    "His Royal Highness, dealing with the Money Gang is only one of them. The main thing is to draw out the forces behind them. According to the prince''s guess, the forces behind the Money Gang are not simple, and we must not underestimate them."


    Qingyuan waited until he didn''t speak.


    He only obeyed the order for Tang Zhi, after all, the person they supported was Tang Kongliu, not Tang Zhi.


    "Money helps the forces behind?"


    Tang Zhi frowned and said softly:


    "The secret agent who entered the money gang did not find any clues, but according to the news he feedback, the money gang is now very calm, and it should be the people behind him who have appeared."


    The next day.


    Su Hao and Wu Mengsheng went to Rongqing Mansion.


    Rongqing Mansion was a major city of the Dagan Dynasty and one of the three major transit cities of the Dagan Dynasty. As a transit city, it can be said to be very prosperous and popular.


    Su Hao and Wu Mengsheng walked into the Rongqing Mansion. They needed to find an inn first, and wait until Kongwo and Lian Bin arrived.


    After all, this shot was assisted by Wumengsheng, and I and Lianbin were the main players.


    Halfway through, Su Hao took Wu Mengsheng and ate breakfast at a street stall.


    They left here last night and they didn''t stop along the way, so they prepared to have some breakfast first.


    When Su Hao and the others sat down.


    Suddenly, Mengsheng''s eyes looked toward the group of people walking forward on the street not far away.


    "Anything to find?"


    Su Hao also followed Wu Mengsheng''s gaze.


    At the end of their eyes, a man in a green robe, with three of his men, was walking into an inn not far away.


    Because of the swaying flow of people, Su Hao only saw the person''s back, and saw nothing else, so he withdrew his gaze.


    At this time, the boss''s soy milk fritters were also placed on the table, Su Hao''s appetite was so great that he grabbed a fritters in one hand.


    "The strength of the green-robed man is at the second level of the real self, and the strength of his three subordinates is at the nine level of the realm!"


    Wu Mengsheng retracted his gaze and said softly.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but stop holding the fried dough sticks, and raised his head: "You mean, the man in Qingpao just now has the strength of the real and self, are they the masters sent by the Dagan Dynasty!"


    At this point, Su Hao frowned.


    Just now, he was thinking of letting Sora and Lian Bin take action, but suddenly a warrior with the real-self realm appeared on the other side.


    Is this impossible to fight at all?


    "We need to investigate this!"


    Wu Mengsheng said softly.


    "Then we will stay at the Najiang Inn, and explore the identity of each other!"


    Su Hao and Wu Mengsheng simply ate a bit, and then walked towards the inn.


    Within the inn


    Wu Mengsheng has long remembered the breath of the Qingpao people, so it is easy to detect the room they live in.


    Under Su Hao''s money offensive, Xiaoer of the shop arranged for Su Hao a room close to the man in Qingpao.


    As soon as Su Hao and Wu Mengsheng entered the room, there was a knock on the door opposite.


    An entourage immediately opened the door and put the knocker into the room.


    "Lord, let me hear what they are saying?"


    Wu Mengsheng closed his eyes and crossed his knees, his mind was released instantly, invisibly swept the room of the man in the green robe.


    At this time, in the room, the man in Qingpao was sitting at the tea table, and the previous three men were standing aside.


    As for the man who just came in, he bowed to the man in the green robe and saluted: "See your lord!"


    "Get up first, what happened to Tang Zhi, why did they stay in Rongqing Mansion, and when will they leave for Beili Mansion."


    The man in the green robe said.


    The man in the blue robe was named Xiao Luohai, and he was a real-self double powerhouse from Xiao Kuangsheng''s line.


    He was sent by Xiao Kuangsheng to kill Tang Zhi. He originally wanted to wait for Tang Zhi directly at Beili Mansion.


    But when he arrived at Rongqing Mansion , he got news that Tang Zhi did not leave for Beili Mansion, but stayed in Rongqing Mansion.


    That''s why he invited people to ask about this.


    "Return to Sir, this subordinate has not been found yet, but according to the subordinate''s speculation, who should be waiting for coming."


    The man replied in a low voice.


    "Waiting for someone to come?"


    The man in the green robe frowned slightly, his face showed a haze.


    "Could it be that we knew that our Xiao family was going to attack Tang Zhi, so the Dagan royal family sent a master to protect this kid!"


    The man in the green robe murmured.


    "It seems that they can''t wait for them to fight with the money helper. You can investigate the situation of the masters around Tang Zhi. We will solve Tang Zhi as soon as possible, and let the great dynasty know the consequences of killing my Xiao family!"


    The man in the green robe meditated for a while and ordered.


    For the Dagan Dynasty, he still needs to be careful, after all, there are masters in the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Yes, my subordinates go to investigate immediately!"


    The middle-aged man slowly exited the room.


    Su Hao their room.


    Wu Mengsheng told Su Hao what he heard.


    Su Hao showed a surprise look on his face when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that before he took the shot, the Xiao family wanted to take action against Tang Zhi. God helped me.


    "Then we wait for a good show, maybe the people from the Xiao family can also help us test the situation around Tang Zhi!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 543： Xiao family, Xiao Luohai, the first catcher of 6 doors

    After learning the identity of the man in the green robe, Su Hao had no idea in his heart, so he stared at the man in the green robe.


    When they started, they followed behind them.


    If the man in the green robe can''t solve Tang Zhi, then he will help them solve Tang Zhi.


    After all, Tang Zhi and Su Hao didn''t intend to let the other party leave the realm of Rongqing Mansion alive.


    "Maybe it''s time for me to take back the blood-devouring devil''s vine!"


    Su Hao still remembers that Tang Zhi has his own blood-devouring magic vine Fenteng.


    at the same time!


    Inside the station, two middle-aged men appeared beside Tang Zhi.


    A person is thick and mad, and his exposed arms are extremely dark, and they look like fine iron, and there is a rough and mad aura from all over his body.


    The other person is wearing a large white silk dress, which is covered with purple and gold stripes, giving people a luxurious and elegant feeling.


    This man looks very handsome, his eyebrows are as sharp as a knife, and his eyes exude this fierce breath.


    The rough man stood beside this man, headed by this man.


    "See Your Highness!"


    The handsome man and the rough man bowed and saluted Tang Zhi at the same time.


    "Master Murong, Master Tie, all the hard work, this time it''s trouble for the two adults."


    Tang Zhi said hurriedly.


    This handsome man, six doors dedicated to Murong Feng, the first **** of the hall, a master of the real world.


    The rough man beside him is the third master of the six doors, an iron tyrant with an iron hand and an iron body, with nine levels of strength in the realm.


    "This is what the Weichen should do. If your Highness has any instructions, please let us know!"


    Murong Feng said.


    He and You Zong in the clan man''s mansion are in the same line. They have always been optimistic about Tang Zhi, so this time Tang Yin will send him here.


    "Brother Murong, don''t come here unharmed, you have time for a drink."


    Qing Yuanhou turned towards Murong Feng.


    Both of them are important officials and ministers, and they directly obey the Emperor Qian and know each other.


    "Brother Qingyuan, according to the current situation, I am afraid that you and I will not be able to retreat, and some have time to drink!"


    Murong Feng said with a smile.


    Before he came, he went to the clan��s mansion and met Tang Yin.


    knows that the royal family is ready to use this opportunity to leave the Xiao family.


    Once you leave the Dagan royal family and announce that you are leaving the Xiao family, the Xiao family will not let you leave. They will inevitably send masters to come, so they won''t be idle anymore.


    "His Royal Highness, I and Tieba will generally not show up unless we encounter special circumstances."


    Murong Feng said, bowing towards Tang Zhi.


    "Thank you, Mr. Murong, but now that Mr. Murong has arrived, let''s go to Beili Mansion and get rid of the power gang as soon as possible!"


    Tang Zhi didn''t want to delay, so he spoke.


    "Follow your Royal Highness''s orders!"


    Gu Qinghou immediately stepped out of the house and ordered the people from the military department to leave, while Murong Feng and Tie Ba immediately hid behind Tang Zhi.


    The group did not take the teleportation array, but prepared to take the teleportation beast to the Beili Mansion.


    Sitting in the teleportation formation will not only expose the number of people, but may also give the opponent a chance to sneak attack in the void.


    Gu Qinghou is not afraid of turbulence, but Tang Zhi is afraid.


    Soon, Tang Zhi led the people out of the post and headed out of the city.


    As soon as Tang Zhi left, Su Hao received a message from Di Shitian.


    When he got the information, Xiao Luohai on the opposite side also got the news.


    He immediately led someone out of the city, ready to attack Tang Zhi.


    "Let''s leave too!"


    Seeing Xiao Luohai and the others set off, Su Hao also stood up, ready to follow.


    At this time, Lian Bin and Kong, and I had already arrived outside the Rongqing Mansion and sent a message to Su Hao saying that they were waiting for them at the gate of the city.


    Outside Rongqing Mansion.


    Tang Zhi and his group were very fast, and in a short while, they had already arrived outside the city.


    At this time, there were already two huge alien beasts waiting for them outside the city.


    The group of them quickly got on the alien beast.


    The alien beast instantly vacated, leading Tang Zhi and the others towards Beili Mansion.


    Not long after the alien beast left, Xiao Luohai and the others appeared outside the city, watching the alien beast away.


    "Since I didn''t build a teleportation array, I just made a flying alien, but can I get to Beili Mansion at this time?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly as he kept thinking about it.


    But I didn''t see what was wrong for a while.


    "Are you out of town? It seems that I will send Tang Zhi this kid on the road today!"


    Xiao Luohai said in a cold voice.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, a gap appeared in the void, and the four of them stepped into it instantly and followed.


    When their figure left.


    Su Hao and Wu Mengsheng walked out of the crowd, and behind them were empty me and Lian Bin.


    "Let''s follow, too. Such a lively scene is rare!"


    Not long time.


    Su Hao finally rushed to Tang Zhi and the others, at this time Tang Zhi''s party had already confronted Xiao Luohai and the others.


    "Xiao Luohai, what are you trying to do, do you really want to force our Dagan Dynasty to leave your Xiao family."


    Qing Yuanhou stood in front of Xiao Luohai holding a spear.


    "The Dagan royal family is just a dog raised by my Xiao family. Now this dog has begun to eat its master. What''s the use of keeping it? It''s not as good as that, and I can eat some dog meat!"


    Xiao Luohai said coldly.


    "What, since you said that my Daqian royal family is a dog raised by your Xiao family, your Xiao family is really bullying!"


    Tang Zhi, the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, suddenly filled his face with anger.


    Xiao Luohai is really deceiving people too much.


    "Isn''t it?" Xiao Luohai had a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth.


    "Master Gu, take your Highness and leave, I will stop him!"


    Qing Yuanhou looked calm, without a trace of waves on his face, he just stared at Xiao Luohai closely.


    Xiao Luohai, a principal of the third family of the Xiao family, Xiao Kuangsheng��s younger brother, used very vicious methods and always wanted to deal with the Dagan Dynasty.


    This time Xiao Kuangsheng sent him to , it can be seen that he is about to do something against the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Want to go, do you think you can go?"


    Xiao Luohai waved his hand.


    Behind him, the three masters of the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm burst out a terrifying aura, suppressing Tang Zhi and the others.


    At the moment this breath came over, behind the three deputy heads of the Armed Forces such as Di Shitian, three palms suddenly appeared and attacked them.


    These three palm strengths exploded extremely fast, and they were behind them in the blink of an eye.


    suddenly made two miserable calls.


    However, after attacking Di Shitian''s palm, the man''s face changed because his palm was in the air.


    The face of the attacker suddenly changed, without hesitation, he quickly evacuated his figure.


    But when he was evacuating, Di Shitian appeared behind him and slapped the man on the head.


    ����!


    The head of the man was slapped to pieces by Di Shitian''s palm. As for the other two with a single blow, the figure quickly returned to Xiao Luohai''s side.


    Other members of the lower strength of the armed forces were vomiting blood directly pressed by the breath of the three domain realm experts, and fell from the air.


    As for Gu Qinghou, Tang Zhi was dignified, his figure was useless.


    He glanced at Di Shitian and nodded slightly, calling for Di Shitian to come over.


    "Good means, this one is a bit deep."


    Xiao Luohai looked at Di Shitian with a gloomy smile on his face.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 544： Fierce battle, jade conch

    Di Shitian''s expression was calm, he didn''t care about Xiao Luohai''s words.


    "Your Majesty, your lord, it is dangerous here, let''s evacuate first!"


    Emperor Shi Tian didn''t know what other methods Tang Zhi had around him, so he suggested that Tang Zhi evacuate.


    "go!"


    Gu Qinghou had been ordered by Qing Yuanhou, so he was planning to leave with Tang Zhi.


    ɳ! sand!


    Just when they were about to move, three figures appeared in front of Tang Zhi and the others.


    At this time, Xiao Luohai also quickly shot his hand, he shot out with a palm, and a crystal clear palm fell from the air.


    This palm seems not to attack, but to sign. At the moment of falling, an invisible ripple enveloped Qing Yuanhou, making Qing Yuanhou unable to move.


    "You better stay with me for a while!"


    Xiao Luohai''s voice is very relaxed.


    Tang Zhi has only Gu Qinghou with the 9th realm realm beside him, and there is also a Di Shitian. Although Di Shitian has a strange figure, he will definitely not be the master of the three realm 9th realm.


    As for the other men brought by Tang Zhi, the two of them had been shot before, they started to crush them.


    Qing Yuan, the crystal clear jade palms were condensed on the top of his head, his face was solemn, but there was no worry in his eyes.


    The six doors of Da Gan, the first **** catcher Murong Feng, although his realm is the same, but his strength is a bit stronger than him.


    The three nine-tier warriors in the realm that besieged Tang Zhi.


    I am afraid that he will be killed by Murong Feng with the palm of his hand.


    This is also the reason why the third prince Tang Yin, knowing that Xiao Kuang was born in the Dagan Dynasty, only sent Murong Feng to come.


    The three realm-level nine-tier warriors were suppressed at the moment of Qingyuan.


    They did it, and the three of them shot out at the same time. They didn''t need Tang Zhi''s livelihood, so they tried their best to do it.


    In the palm of the palm, the three giant palms transformed into infuriating energy, directly afraid of Tang Zhi.


    But at the moment they started their hands, the huge purple palms, emitting dazzling purple light, suddenly appeared above their heads.


    The purple palm grabbed the three giant palms!


    Only a "bang" was heard, and the three giant palms were squeezed and exploded under the purple palm.


    "This!"


    The three nine-tier martial artists of the realm of shooting realm were shocked, and suddenly roared, and the breath of the whole body surged again, and they wanted to shoot back, blocking the purple palm.


    But suddenly.


    A huge terrifying pressure suddenly fell on the three of them, the true energy that the three had just gushed out, under this huge breath, was immediately crushed.


    Then he saw the huge purple palm directly on the top of the three of them.


    Boom!


    The three of them had no reaction, their heads were slapped to pieces by the purple palm, and the other bodies fell directly to the ground.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle from a distance, looked a little surprised. He looked at the three bodies falling on the ground, and his eyes were a little hot.


    The flesh and blood of the nine-tier powerhouse in the realm, his blood-devouring magic vine will go further.


    "Murong Feng, you are here!"


    The three men were killed, and Xiao Luohai''s expression became even more gloomy.


    He looked towards the void, watching Murong Feng and Tie Ba walking out of the void.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to appear, I will solve you all today!"


    Xiao Luohai looked excited and furious, and the crystal clear jade palm that was originally suspended in the air fell directly.


    This palm is powerful, and the surrounding space instantly collapses, forming huge ripples.


    The face of the attacked Qing Yuanchang changed drastically. The spear in his hand rose in the air, and a huge figure appeared in his body. His figure was wearing purple-gold armor and holding a spear. Strong infuriating energy continued to flow from that figure. Flock to the spear.


    The spear rushes to the sky, a powerful force that can pierce the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    When the jade palm fell, the spear shot out instantly.


    The two forces collided with each other, and the void suddenly collapsed, forming a black vacuum area.


    Di Shi Tian and others galloped toward the rear quickly, avoiding the collapse of this space.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, trying to investigate the situation inside, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Lord, Qing Yuanhou was slightly injured, and he has the ability to fight!"


    At this time, Wu Mengsheng next to Su Hao spoke.


    His true self-level eightfold strength, he can clearly perceive the battle between the two.


    When the aftermath passed, Qing Yuanhou took a few steps back with the gun, the hand holding the spear trembled slightly, and a trace of blood flowed from his arm.


    "You have stepped into the second level of real self!"


    He stared at Xiao Luohai and Xiao Luohai with dignity. He was a character of the same period with them. In terms of talent, this person was a bit worse than him, but he did not expect to step into the real-self realm first.


    "Are you surprised? Qingyuan, as long as you step into my Xiao family, I promise you can step into the real self!"


    Xiao Luohai looked at Qingyuan and waited.


    "Humph!"


    Qing Yuanhou gave a cold snort and didn''t speak.


    At this time, Murongfeng, who appeared earlier, stepped forward. He stood in front of Qing Yuanhou volley and looked at Xiao Luohai, "Xiao Luohai, although you have stepped into the real self, but we two Together, there is no problem to take away His Royal Highness Tang Zhi!"


    Murong Feng was very confident. When he was speaking, his whole body was agitated, and a huge purple figure appeared behind him.


    This figure is like an angry Heavenly Lord, with purple light flashing all over his body, especially the palms of both hands, the purple light is extremely gorgeous.


    "You have become the Purple Eye Heart Sutra!"


    Looking at the purple figure Xiao Luohai''s face condensed.


    "Do you want to try it?"


    Murong Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, Murong Feng, do you think you can take Tang Zhi away when you practice the Purple Eye Heart Sutra? Then you are too underestimating me, Xiao Luohai!"


    Xiao Luohai looked at Murong Feng and Qing Yuanhou, his eyes flashed with coldness.


    If Tang Zhi cannot be solved today, then there will be no chance for a while.


    So he must kill Tang Zhi.


    While he was speaking, behind Xiao Luohai, a huge jade-colored conch figure appeared. With the appearance of the conch figure, a series of invisible water patterns emerged in the void.


    With the appearance of the water pattern, a huge figure appeared behind the conch. The figure held the conch and slowly placed the conch by his mouth.


    "not good!"


    Qing Yuanhou and Murong Feng looked at the conch, their faces instantly condensed, and the purple figure behind them slapped the figure holding the conch with a palm.


    With another change, Qing Yuanhou''s figure behind him reappeared again, but this time his figure was a bit dim, and the spear was not as domineering as before.


    Boom!


    He did not hesitate, and the purple figure behind Na Murong Feng, bombarded out together


    "Bring your majesty here!"


    When he was bombarding, he said to Gu Qinghou.


    But Gu Qinghou and the others are unable to move now, because countless water-shaped ripples also appeared around them. As long as they moved, they felt a surge of pressure from the waves.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 545： Send you a ride

    "What a powerful method!"


    Seeing the figure holding the conch and the sound of the monstrous roaring waves, Su Hao couldn''t help but admire.


    Next to him, Lian Bin and I were full of excitement. They were full of energy and blood, and they wanted to go up and fight each other.


    As for Wu Mengsheng, his expression is very plain, and the strength of these people is too different from him.


    As long as he moved his hands, he could kill the three of them.


    Boom! boom!


    The three forces collided with each other, and the surrounding space fluctuated violently, and the overwhelming energy continuously emitted from the place where they collided.


    Gu Qing Hou Emperor Shi Tian and others were suppressed by the water pattern before, at this moment they were directly washed away by the aftermath of this force.


    Gu Qinghou and Di Shitian stood in front of Tang Zhi, helping Tang Zhi block the aftermath of the force, and directly fell to the ground.


    Because Tang Zhi was protected by Gu Qinghou and Di Shitian, his injuries were not serious, but a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but his strength was weak, so his body was also falling to the ground.


    The Tieba who came with Murong Feng was far away from him and his own defensive power was also strong, so he just took a few steps backwards.


    He stabilized his figure, looked at the three fighting parties, frowned, his figure flashed in an instant, appeared in front of Tang Zhi, and grabbed Tang Zhi.


    At this time, the three fighting parties, Murong Feng and Qing Yuanhou''s figure behind them quickly dimmed, and then they collapsed and disappeared.


    At the moment when the figure disappeared, the two of them spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    As for the figure holding the conch, it was only dim, but it did not disappear.


    However, Xiao Luohai''s complexion was a little pale. It seems that the user Jade Conch consumes an extremely large amount of qi.


    "Although my qualifications are not as good as yours, you are going to die in my hands today!"


    Xiao Luohai spoke coldly, and then the figure behind the jade-colored conch lifted the conch again.


    Suddenly from among the conch, a sound of earth-shaking waves broke out again, sweeping towards the two of them.


    "Take people as flames, flame Brahma spear!"


    At this moment, injured Qingyuan suddenly spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, and the whole body''s true energy gradually turned into flames, all of which melted into the spear in his hand.


    He used his own blood to turn into flames.


    Boom!


    Behind him again appeared a figure with endless flames, a huge flame spear in the figure''s hand was condensed, after the spear appeared!


    The figure turned into magma, leaving only a huge spear with flames.


    The long spear blasted directly at that bombarding and screaming waves.


    blazing waves, colliding with each other. The whole sky made a sneer, a stream of water mist filled the air.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    At this moment, Murong Feng''s figure appeared in front of Tang Zhi and Tie Ba, grabbing them, and quickly stepped through the void and left.


    "This is gone!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle in the distance, stared at him!


    [System Quest Dagan Dynasty prince Tang Zhi was attacked by Xiao Luohai from the Xiao family, and fled in embarrassment. The host killed Tang Zhi and rewarded with a sign-in value of 100,000 and 1 level 4 crystal lottery card. The reward sign-in value is 300,000, and a 4 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Hmm! There are still tasks!"


    Su Hao was taken aback, and then he said to Wu Meng Sheng beside him: "Mr. Wu Meng, I go out with Sora, I and Lian Bin, solve Tang Zhi, you stare here!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    Wu Mengsheng nodded.


    Then Su Hao took Kong, me and Lian Bin and chased them in Murong Feng''s direction.


    Hu!


    A flickering void, Murong Feng led Tie Ba and Tang Zhi, flashed out of the air, and then fell on the ground.


    "Big brother, are you okay!"


    Tieba looked at Murong Fengdao.


    "I''m fine with this injury, as long as I recover for a while, I''ll be fine, but Qingyuan is waiting for him!"


    Murong Feng''s face is a little hard to look at here.


    This time they are a little bit big, forgetting that the Xiao Family is the Lord of the Fire Territory. Even if their strength is similar to them, the opponent''s hole cards are stronger than them.


    "Unexpectedly, your Royal Highness, you will have one day to escape!"


    Just then, a voice rang in their ears.


    The expressions of the three of them suddenly changed, and their eyes looked towards the place where the sound originated.


    Su Hao took Kong, me and Lian Bin and came slowly.


    "Don''t wait for a few days, your Royal Highness, won''t forget me!"


    Su Hao looked at the big prince Tang Zhidao.


    "Su Hao, how could it be you? Haven''t you already died?"


    Tang Zhi''s expression changed when he saw Su Hao. Some time ago, he got that Su Hao was killed by the people of Wanbao Pavilion, and the body was still in six doors.


    But now I see Su Hao again, who is the corpse in the six doors?


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just my stand-in!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Su Hao, are you here to help with money, or?."


    He stared at Su Hao tightly. When Su Hao''s clone was killed, it was revealed that he was a money helper clone.


    "I''m not here to help with money, I am here mainly for you, your highness, I will send you a ride!"


    "You are here for me."


    Tang Zhi''s complexion condensed, and there is a bad guess in his heart.


    Murong Feng, who was beside him, did not stare at Su Hao. What he was concerned about was the empty space behind Su Hao and Lian Bin.


    These two people are both beings who have stepped into the real world.


    He immediately gave Tieba a voice transmission: "These three people are not good at coming here You take your Highness away first, I will block them!"


    Murong Feng suddenly stretched out a finger while speaking.


    A purple light blasted directly towards Su Hao.


    But Lian Bin, who was next to Su Hao, flashed, and a sword aura was emitted from his hand, directly hitting the bombarding finger.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with each other and then disappeared.


    At this time, Tieba grabbed Tang Zhi and wanted to take Tang Zhi away, but just as he grabbed it out of his hand, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Then he saw the tyrannical figure of Sora I, accompanied by this figure, a huge fist suddenly blasted out.


    This fist blasted out like a blazing sun.


    Upon seeing the iron bully, his claws turned into fists, and they collided with Kong''s fists.


    But then his iron fist quickly dissolved under the blazing sun.


    "what!"


    Then I saw a scream, that iron bully''s huge body was wrapped in a fiery sun, and then turned into a cloud of blue smoke.


    "This!"


    Looking at Tieba who was killed by a punch, Tang Zhi showed a look of horror on his face.


    When Na Murong Feng heard the screams, when he looked back, he found that Tieba had turned into blue smoke, suddenly showing an expression of anger, spouting blood from his mouth, and his breath continued to rise.


    But as he climbed, Lian Bin''s breath also kept rising.


    Lianbin, although he didn''t have a strong nickname when he came out, he has a nickname, he is invincible in the world, and his strength is not lost to him.

 Chapter 546： 9 Death Evil Skill, Resentful Soul Realm

    Lian Bin''s whole body was flying with white hair, his huge eyes revealed a scarlet, his face glowed with a ferocious color, and the aura erupting from his body was stronger than that of Murong Feng who was injured.


    "So strong, there is such a character in the Money Gang!"


    Murong Feng was shocked in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "Who are you?"


    "Money helps Lianbin, don''t talk nonsense, just pick me up first."


    Lianbin speaks.


    A sword aura cleaved out of his hand, but this sword aura was purplish black. When it was emitted, the surrounding space made a scoffing sound, smelting the surrounding space.


    "Poison!"


    Murong Feng''s complexion changed, and he clenched his palm to form a fist. A purple qi burst out from his fist, and he blasted towards the sword qi that had been split.


    The purple fist collided with the sword qi, making a bursting sound, but the poison in that began to erode his qi, and attacked along his qi.


    Murong Feng hurriedly cut off this infuriating energy, and his figure kept receding.


    But at this time, Lian Bin stepped on and attacked Murong Feng. He was very fast, and his fists swept towards Murong Feng like raindrops.


    When he attacked, he didn''t leave any back.


    Murong Feng resisted Lian Bin''s fist, his eyes condensed slightly, his spiritual consciousness looked towards Tang Zhi.


    found that Su Hao hadn''t shot Tang Zhi, and a golden light flashed in his eyes instantly.


    Of course, as the great prince of the Dagan Dynasty, Tang Zhi had some hole cards on him, and Murong Feng didn''t know these hole cards.


    He immediately began to concentrate on dealing with Lianbin.


    This Lianbin looks very violent and has no defense, so he has to kill with one blow.


    "Ten Thousand Poison Sword Mang!"


    The fist did not come down, Lian Bin let out a low shout, and countless sword glows burst out of his body, and these sword glows were also poisonous and attacked towards Murong Feng.


    "It''s this opportunity, purple eyes and divine light!"


    At the moment when Lianbin sent out the poisonous sword light, a purple figure appeared behind Murong Feng. On the forehead of the purple figure, a purple light burst out instantly, covering Lianbin directly.


    Ten Thousand Poison Sword Mang, together with Lian Bin, under the shroud of this purple divine light, suddenly had a feeling of slowing down.


    "Kill you first!"


    Murong Feng''s figure flashed into the purple light, his figure was not restricted by the purple light, and he appeared in front of Lian Bin in an instant.


    blasted Lianbin with a punch.


    Lianbin looked fierce, and when the palm of his hand was about to attack him, he slammed his fist towards him.


    Boom!


    The fist directly bombarded Lianbin''s body, piercing his body.


    Murong Feng showed a smile on his face, preparing to explode in anger, shattering Lian Bin''s body.


    But at the moment when he was about to infuse his true energy, Na Lianbin directly grabbed his arm with one hand, and the other hand pierced Murong Feng''s body with the other hand.


    "I''m also waiting for this time!"


    Lianbin''s cold voice sounded in Murong Feng''s ear.


    The power of the Universe One Tribulation Finger is very strong. Although it is only a little bit, the power of the finger is like a cloud of Tribulation, spreading continuously, and then dispersing towards his body.


    "I die as you die!"


    Murong Feng shouted, all the power from his fist poured into Lian Bin''s body.


    Boom! The bodies of the two became half at the same time, but the vitality of both sides was somewhat complete, and they didn''t even die for a while.


    "If you die, I may not die anymore!"


    Lianbin snorted coldly, and a peculiar energy emerged from his body. The body that had been shattered began to recover continuously, and in a blink of an eye he appeared in front of Murong Feng intact as before.


    Lianbin practiced a method called Nine Deaths Evil Gong, which means that he can be resurrected nine times while running the Nine Deaths Evil Gong.


    That means you have to kill him nine times in a row within a period of time.


    Fang can kill him!


    "This is impossible!"


    Murong Feng''s eyes darkened after saying this, and then half of his body fell to the ground.


    Tang Zhi, who was watching the battle, was frightened with disbelief.


    He didn''t expect Lian Bin to recover.


    "What kind of power are you guys?"


    He looked at Su Hao, and wanted to know from Su Hao''s mouth what kind of power they were.


    "You don''t need to know about this, anyway you sent you on the road, but as the prince of the Dagan Dynasty, you should have some hole cards, let us see first!"


    Su Hao said.


    The empty me on the side of the talking room stepped out, and a strong breath pressed towards Tang Zhi.


    Tang Zhi''s complexion condensed, his eyes cold, he originally wanted to show Su Hao some details, but he didn''t expect Su Hao to be so cautious.


    A black mirror appeared in his hand.


    The aura exuding from this mirror is a bit eerie and terrifying, and the surrounding space appears, and it instantly becomes dark, and the aura that was originally emitted by the empty me is instantly suppressed.


    When this mirror appeared, Tang Zhi''s hands kept marking on his hands. With the speed of his sealing, an aura of resentment for heaven and earth radiated from the mirror.


    "The mirror in my hand is called the Mirror of the Resentful Soul. There is a Resentful Soul in it, which was refined by my father''s own hands. Today I will let you see the power of the Resentful Soul!"


    While he was speaking, a disheveled resentful soul appeared above the mirror, and Su Hao in the distance suddenly felt cold on his skin.


    "If you feel resentful, dare to come out!"


    At this moment, my eyes condensed, and the boy''s aura all over my body burst out instantly, like a red sun, sweeping towards the resentful soul, and the gloomy cold surrounding it, instantly swept away.


    Upon seeing this, the eldest prince Tang Zhi''s face changed.


    "Take me away!"


    The boyish air erupted from my body. There was a kind of restraint in this mirror of the resentful soul so he can only let the resentful soul escape now.


    The resentful soul glanced at Kong me, with a trace of jealousy in his cold eyes, grabbed Tang Zhi with both hands, and wanted to take Tang Zhi away from the sky.


    But Sora I have already punched, and the strength of the Buddha and Dao Fist of the Book of Changes washes the marrow, pressing against the resentful soul like golden light.


    Resentment screamed sadly.


    A powerful resentment erupted in the resentful soul mirror, and instantly rushed to the resentful soul, rushing away the strength of the empty me on his body.


    Then the resentful spirit whispered, and his long hair instantly became longer and swept towards Sora me, and another pair of bone-like palms grabbed Sora my head.


    "It''s interesting, but I won''t play with you anymore!"


    Su Hao on the side, his eyes condensed, the resentment in this resentment realm was so strong that he was able to reopen my fist doctrine to suppress it.


    He looked at Tang Zhi and smiled.


    Tang Zhi, who was guarded by the resentful soul, saw the smile on Su Hao''s face, and he didn''t know why his heart burst.


    Just when he had a bad premonition, the blood-eating demon vine clone that had originally lived in him suddenly began to agitate, and then quickly split, and even began to devour his flesh and blood.


    ��! laugh!


    "what!"


    The countless vines drawn by the branch vines of the blood-devouring magic vine quickly penetrated Tang Zhi''s body, and Tang Zhi let out a scream.


    While screaming, the flesh and blood on his body disappeared.


    "This!"


    screamed Tang Zhi with a look of disbelief on his face, but whether he believed it or not, his whole person became a pile of bones in a few seconds.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 547： Blue Flame Brahma

    Su Hao didn''t give him any chance, he directly used the Blood Devouring Demon Vine to control the Fen Vine and killed Tang Zhi.


    Tang Zhi died a bit wrongly, he probably would not have thought that he would end up like this in the end.


    At this time, Su Hao''s ear heard the sound of the system completing the task.


    [The host kills Tang Zhi, rewards sign-in value of 100,000, 1 level 4 crystal lottery card, kills the first master Murongfeng, rewards sign-in value of 300,000, 1 level 4 crystal lottery card, items have been deposited Column, please check. ��


    On the other side, the Wraith Mirror lost its owner, and the Wraith Soul controlled by the Wraith Mirror began to explode, trying to escape the control of the Wraith Mirror.


    Empty me, did not give him such a chance, the whole body skyrocketed one after another, and the confrontation with the resentful soul gave them no chance to get out of the control of the resentful soul mirror.


    Once this guy is out of the control of the Wraith Mirror, they may not be able to kill each other.


    Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the resentful spirit state in his hand.


    "What an amazing resentment!"


    Su Hao held the resentment mirror in his hand, and his heart rushed into the resentment mirror. He was shocked, because the resentment in the resentment mirror was too great.


    He frowned, he didn''t even know how to sacrifice his life in this mirror, so he couldn''t control the resentful soul for a while.


    Seeing the resentful soul mirror being held by Su Hao, the resentful soul seemed more irritable, and he didn''t want to be controlled by others.


    A screaming sound came from the mouth of the resentful soul, and rushed towards Su Hao.


    Accompanied by this screaming sound.


    The Wraith Mirror in Su Hao''s hand began to agitate, and black energy was emitted from the Wraith Mirror, trying to break free from Su Hao''s palm.


    At this time, Lian Bin appeared in front of Su Hao, smashed the screaming sound wave with a punch, and sent out a real pressure system, the restless mirror of the soul.


    "Master, I can refine this thing!"


    "Since you can refine this thing, then give it to you!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao slowly let go of the mirror of the resentful soul.


    Lianbin took the mirror of the resentful soul, with joy on his face, a dark green breath erupted from his hands.


    The dark green breath instantly emerged in the resentful soul realm, after the dark green vigor entered the resentful soul mirror.


    The resentment in the original mirror became agitated, tumbling, and merged with the dark green aura.


    When the two breaths merged, the grieving soul who fought with Sora let out a more miserable cry


    Lianbin shook his hands, and a mark was enveloped in the Wraith Mirror, and then the Wraith who was fighting with Sora flew into the Wraith Mirror instantly.


    Su Hao flashed his figure and appeared beside the half of Na Murong Feng''s body. The Blood Devouring Devil Vine in his body instantly rushed out to wrap up half of Na Murong Feng''s body.


    A few seconds later, that half of Murong Feng turned into bones. He glanced at the remaining bones and Tang Zhi''s bones not far away.


    With a wave of his hand, a strong force covered their bones, and the bones instantly turned to ashes.


    "The matter here is resolved, let''s go and see the battle between Qing Yuanhou and Xiao Luohai!"


    Su Hao said to Kong and Lian Bin.


    At this time, Qingyuan Hou was full of blood, but he was holding a spear, breathing heavily.


    Not far from him, Xiao Luohai''s face was pale, but there were no wounds.


    "Qing Yuanhou, if you are bad for my good deeds, solve you first, and then solve Tang Zhi!"


    Xiao Luohai said cruelly.


    Before the voice fell, Xiao Luohai did not have any reservations, one after another powerful attacks, overwhelmingly fell on the struggling Qing Yuanhou.


    Below them, the injured Di Shitian and Gu Qinghou were even more embarrassed, their clothes shattered, and they had just been shot down from the air.


    Under normal circumstances, they will not receive any harm.


    But their true qi is now exhausted, so when they fell to the ground, their whole body was seriously injured.


    "Let''s go quickly!"


    Gu Qinghou looked at Di Shitian beside him.


    Di Shitian nodded, and the two of them endured their injuries and evacuated quickly.


    In the sky!


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The huge roar, exploded vortexes, and an astonishing aura erupted from each vortex.


    was originally injured, Qing Yuanhou, under the force of this fist, blood continuously bounced out of his body, and was finally swallowed by these whirlpools, leaving only the spear in his hand falling from the air.


    Xiao Luohai watched Qing Yuanhou being swallowed by the whirlpool, a pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed quickly.


    The infuriating energy that had been exhausted from his body was restored in an instant.


    has not recovered just now, he is afraid that there are other means hidden around the Dagan Dynasty.


    Now Qingyuanhou has been solved by him, and no one appears, which means that the Dagan Dynasty did not hide anything in the surroundings.


    He turned his hands, but then his complexion changed.


    The means he had just left on Murong Feng disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, is Murongfeng dead, it''s impossible, Murongfeng was only slightly injured, it is impossible to die, is there someone else here!"


    Xiao Luohai thought like this in his heart.


    "Xiao Luohai, since they are all dead, you don''t have to live anymore!"


    When the loud voice came out, a huge blue bird came out from the void, and rushed towards Xiao Luohai with a powerful force of thunder.


    In the process of impact, the blue bird whispered, and cyan flames burned all over it.


    "This!"


    Xiao Luohai was taken aback as he looked at the cyan flame giant bird coming from the impact.


    The eruption of the cyan flame bird and its overbearing power made him feel irresistible.


    He gave a low growl The jade-colored conch reappeared behind him, and a huge water-shaped waterfall formed, rushing towards the blue flame giant bird.


    When the water ripples hit the giant bird.


    With a wave of his hand, he wanted to break the gap in the space and escape from the space.


    But suddenly the void became thick, he couldn''t break open, and his heart was shocked.


    He knew that there was a master nearby, and his expression became extremely solemn.


    Boom! boom!


    In the huge sound, the jade-colored conch radiated to the waterfall and was directly pierced by the cyan flame giant bird, and finally fell in front of him.


    He wanted to mobilize the true qi in his body again, but found that his blood and true qi were not under his control at the same time, and he jumped.


    A sense of horror swept through his mind.


    Suddenly, a cyan flame flashed in front of him, and then he couldn''t see anything.


    When he regained consciousness, he was enveloped in cyan flames and flowed into his body, burning his flesh and soul.


    Then he felt like a balloon full of flames, bursting open with a bang.


    At the same time, outside the capital, Xiao Kuangsheng, who was sitting in his house, felt a sudden pain in his heart.


    Then he saw a jade pendant on the side of his sleeves cracking apart. .


    "How is it possible, how can the sea fall!"


    Looking at the shattered jade pendant, Xiao Kuangsheng opened his eyes wide, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    This is Xiao Luohai''s life and death jade pendant, and the fragmentation of the jade pendant represents the fall of Xiao Luohai.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 548： Banned character Yan Guiren

    "Could it be that the royal family''s way has fallen into the sea."


    Xiao Kuang stood up fiercely, and a void gap appeared in front of him with his hand, he stepped through and left.


    Xiao Luohai is different from Xiao Wangyu. He is not only one of the principals of this department, but also his younger brother.


    The capital city, the ancestral mansion of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Tang Zhi��s life and death cards shattered, and the life and death cards of Qing Yuanhou and Murong Feng also shattered at the same time.


    This made the guards of the clan mansion guarding the life and death cards almost frightened.


    He hurriedly informed the left and right Zongzheng, the two were shocked after receiving the news, and immediately went to investigate, but the three life and death cards in front of them were indeed broken.


    They appeared in front of Tang Yin with broken cards of life and death.


    Tang Yin looked at the broken card of life and death in front of him, his face was clouded.


    Tang Zhi, Tang Zhi, the great prince of the Dagan Dynasty, died unexpectedly, as well as Qing Yuanhou and Murong Feng, who are in the real world.


    A wave of anger appeared on his face, and a palm smashed the seat under him.


    "Does the people who go there live? Contact them immediately, I want to know what happened?"


    Tang Yin said coldly.


    Zuo Zongzheng and Tang Shouhe showed a jade card for communication and started to contact him. After a while, he got Gu Qinghou''s reply.


    Gu Qinghou and Di Shitian escaped smoothly.


    They just recovered from their injuries cross-legged in a ruined temple, ready to contact Murong Feng and join him.


    However, Tang Shouhe did not expect Tang Shouhe to contact him first.


    "What happened? Why did Qing Yuanhou, Murong Feng and Tang Zhi''s life and death cards all break!"


    Although ���� is displayed in handwriting, Gu Qinghou can feel the anger between the words.


    Gu Qinghou saw the information and he had a stunned expression. Qing Yuanhou died, he knew, but didn��t the eldest prince Tang Zhi and Murong Feng escape first?


    Could it be that he was hunted down again.


    He didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly communicated what had happened.


    Tang Shouhe looked at the message from Gu Qinghou, and his jade pendant fell to the ground involuntarily.


    "Prince Yin, the hand of Xiao Luohai of the Xiao family, the second layer of Xiao Luohai''s realm, with the jade-colored conch of the Xiao family!"


    Tang Shouhe said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao family, you are too cruel!"


    Tang Yin roared, he didn''t expect to send someone to protect Tang Zhi, and he would kill him.


    "I will meet Xiao Kuangsheng!"


    Tang Yin can''t sit still anymore. This time their royal family has suffered too much. He will meet Xiao Kuangsheng if he is going to meet him.


    The void flickered, without any lingering, he stepped into the void and went to Xiao Kuangsheng''s house.


    In the hall, only the left and right Zongzheng were left. The two looked at each other, and their expressions became serious.


    Tang Zhi is one of Qianhuang''s heirs, now being killed by the Xiao family, this is absolutely unbearable.


    "We should be dispatched too!"


    The two spoke at the same time.


    They then stepped out of the clan mansion.


    the other side!


    Tang Kongliu in the palace also received news of Tang Zhi''s death.


    He looked startled, he didn''t expect this to be the result, and he couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart.


    If he hadn''t stayed in the palace, I''m afraid the Xiao family would attack him this time, and he might not be able to live.


    He calmed down, and then a black whirlpool appeared behind him and stepped into the black whirlpool.


    When ���� appeared again, Tang Kongliu appeared in a void.


    In the void, there was a figure sitting on the black altar, which was exactly the same as Tang Kongliu.


    This is his main body, Tang Kongliu who appeared in the Dagan Dynasty is just a clone of him condensed with a black altar.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at Tang Kong Liudao who came.


    "Tang Zhi died on the way to money help."


    "What, you said that Tang Zhi is dead, how is this possible? He has the resentful soul mirror bestowed by the Emperor Qian, which is against the real world! How can the money gang kill him!"


    Tang Kongliu stood up from the altar, not believing it at all.


    "Not only Tang Zhi is dead, Qing Yuanhou, but also Murong Feng, the first **** catcher of the six doors, is also dead, but it is not the help of money, but the Xiao family!"


    "Xiao family, what are they trying to do, do they want to tear their faces?"


    Hearing that Tang Kongliu frowned, and the Xiao family shot Tang Zhi and the others, then the battle between the two parties was really on the verge.


    "You will be inside the altar first, now I will come forward."


    Tang Kongliu had a premonition of the seriousness of the matter, so he could no longer appear as a clone.


    "Yes!"


    The clone entered directly into the black altar, and the figure gradually sank into the altar.


    Tang Kongliu meditated for a moment, then turned and left.


    the other side!


    After Su Hao and the others solved Xiao Luohai and Tang Zhi at the same time, they returned to Rongqing Mansion and found an inn to stay.


    Something happened here, the people of the Xiao family, and the royal family, there should be masters coming.


    He wanted to see if a big battle would break out after the two parties arrived.


    In the room.


    Su Hao played with the jade-colored conch obtained from Xiao Luohai''s body.


    At this time, the jade-colored conch looked a little dim, and Wumengsheng��s power was too strong to directly destroy the spirituality of the jade-colored conch. If you want to reappear spirituality, it may not happen in a short time, so directly throw it into the inventory.


    looked at the 2 level 4 crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    Su Hao''s hand is a little itchy, so he clicks on the 2 4th level crystal lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 2 4 crystal lucky draw cards, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for banning the banned character Kayan Guiren has been saved in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing five top-quality spiritual stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Well, the banned character Kayan will return!"


    Su Hao didn''t look at the best spirit stone behind, but looked at the banned character Ka Yan returning to the people in front.


    Yan Guiren He knows something about it. He is also considered to be a God of War level character in Pili. Of course, the most important thing is that he is full of energy and blood. It can be said that he is a huge blood cow, and his strength may be as good as a page of books.


    Su Hao clicked on the character card to investigate.


    [Forbidden character Yanguiren]: The character comes from the Thunderbolt bag, has a divine body, and can be used again by divine power. The divine power is infinite. The stronger the opponent, the more powerful combat power will be erupted. We have weapons: holy halberd, sigh, lonely spear , Treasure; Fuxi Sacred Jade''s current strength: Nine levels of true self state, urging the divine body to leapfrog one level.


    "Strong!"


    Looking at the introduction of the characters, Su Hao can only say that this Yanguiren is strong, and he can reach the Ninth Level of the True Self after being banned, and he can even leapfrog when he encounters a strong enemy.


    "With such a character, why should I still work hard to cultivate? With such a powerful character coming out, can I have the motivation?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Perhaps the five top-quality spirit stones may be the system reminding myself that there is another training mission!"


    "Cultivation early and late, you have to practice, let''s practice!"


    Su Hao calmed down his excitement, took out a top-quality spiritual stone from his inventory, held it in his hand and began to practice.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 549： Tang Yin vs. Xiao Kuangsheng

    Su Hao practiced cross-legged, one after another zhenqi covered the top-quality spiritual stone in his hand, and the energy in the spiritual stone continuously poured into his body, enhancing his own energy.


    With the influx of spiritual energy, Su Hao suddenly made a crackling sound from the bones all over his body. This spiritual stone could not only enhance the true qi, but also temper his body.


    After the spirit stone was consumed, Su Hao felt that his body''s strength was a little stronger than before, and a powerful force swarmed out of him.


    "As long as I''m absorbing one piece, I''m afraid I will be able to step into the second level of realm!"


    Su Hao felt the power in his body, and his face showed satisfaction. A superb spiritual stone, I am afraid it can be worth six months of hard work.


    produced by the system, really extraordinary.


    But stepping into the second stage, Su Hao felt that he might need to absorb two more spiritual stones. That is to say, the five spiritual stones just obtained can also raise his strength to the second stage of the realm.


    Just as Su Hao was about to use Lingshi again.


    [The system prompts that the breakthrough of the realm requires the host to break through on its own. If the spirit stone accumulation is used to break through to the second level, the mission will fail and no reward will be obtained. ��


    "This!"


    Looking at the system prompt, Su Hao''s face showed a slight difference.


    The system clearly reminds him that he wants to step into the second level of the realm and cannot use the pile of spirit stones.


    He couldn''t help but blend into his dantian, to check his current situation of true anger.


    In the dantian, several powerful dharma bodies are located in his dantian, and a strong force flows out of those dharma bodies and circulates with the true energy in his body.


    But Su Hao felt that he had gathered to step into the second level of the realm, and the true energy in the dantian still lacked a lot.


    It is estimated that I will need to study hard for more than half a year.


    "It seems a bit unrealistic to break through on your own!"


    Su Hao muttered to himself softly.


    He hasn''t been able to practice in retreat for a while, right? He retreats for half a year, a year, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    "It took half a year to just break through to the second level of the realm, so if I want to complete the task, don''t I want to close the dead? Then it is better to go out and meet some tasks?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After weighing it up, Su Hao directly gave up the task of breaking through on his own.


    He got out of his dantian, and then continued to take out the spirit stones from his inventory to continue his practice, striving to step into the second level of the realm realm tomorrow.


    As for Kongwo, Lian Bin, and Wu Mengsheng are guarding Su Hao in the inn.


    As for the Money Gang and the Power Gang, Su Hao didn''t worry about it. After all, the Dagan royal family died of the eldest prince. Qingyuan Hou and the First Shenchou had never experienced managing the Money Gang and the Power Gang.


    The next day!


    Su Hao practiced until noon the next day before successfully stepping into the second level of the realm.


    He opened the door, and I and the others were in their own rooms, concealing their breath and practicing.


    went downstairs alone, and ordered the shop Xiaoer to serve him a little side dish, which he had eaten since ancient times.


    just when he was eating wine and vegetables.


    Suddenly, there was a huge sound of breaking through the sky, coming from far and near.


    Su Hao''s expression condensed, and he stepped out of the inn, looking up into the distance.


    Su Hao''s eyes changed abruptly. Where he looked at, a huge figure was approaching Rongqing Mansion.


    This figure is extremely fast, with a whistling sound.


    There was a violent breath of blood in the whistling sound. He concentrated his mind and fixed his eyes on the galloping figure.


    When the figure appeared above their heads, Su Hao saw clearly what this figure was.


    This is a huge golden eagle. The golden eagle has a body shape of hundreds of feet, with a purple-golden body and a pair of huge wings. At this time, it is covering the sky and shining like a sharp blade of light.


    A pair of huge claws, extremely sharp, shimmering with cold light.


    Looking at the golden eagles that appeared in the city, chills appeared on everyone''s body. Their eyes were frightened, and they didn''t know what happened to this giant beast here.


    In contrast to the nervousness of the crowd, Su Hao began to pay attention to the person on the golden eagle. He looked like a middle-aged man with a golden robe and looked expensive. It was obvious that the other party was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Su Hao recalled this person in his mind, and suddenly he knew who this person was.


    Tang Yin, one of the three princes of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Is he here for Tang Yin, but he has been sitting on the golden eagle, what is it, who is he waiting for?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    just when he was thinking about it.


    Sitting on the golden eagle, Tang Yin suddenly opened his closed eyes, and suddenly an extremely sharp cold light burst out.


    His figure flashed, turning into a streamer and rushing towards a place.


    The direction of the storm is a void.


    Su Hao stared at the void tightly. He didn''t think Tang Yin would attack the void for no reason.


    Boom!


    Tang Yin exploded with strong power in his palm, instantly blasting the void into the void, and then he blasted into the void with a punch.


    The void suddenly collapsed, forming a huge black hole.


    Tang Yin looked at the dark deep hole and said coldly: "Xiao Kuangsheng, get out when you come, kill me, the big prince of the dynasty, you must give me an explanation today!"


    Tang Yin''s voice sounded over the Rongqing Mansion.


    Everyone in Rongqing Mansion, listening to Tang Yin''s words in the air, everyone''s mind was shocked.


    It was just reported the day before yesterday Tang Wushuang died at the hands of Xiao Qiushui, Xiao Wangyu died at the hands of Tang Kongliu, and now it is reported that Xiao Jiaxiao Kuangsheng killed the great prince Tang Zhi of the Dagan Dynasty .


    Is it possible that the Dagan Dynasty and the Xiao Family are in the same situation?


    Many warriors showed tension and excitement on their faces, and the Dagan Dynasty and the Xiao family were in a state of turmoil.


    This means that the Dagan dynasty may be destroyed by the Xiao family.


    Once the Dagan Dynasty is destroyed, then it is their opportunity.


    They stared at Tang Yin in the air tightly.


    At this time, Tang Yin''s face in the sky was gloomy. After receiving the news last night, he went to find Xiao Kuangsheng, but found that Xiao Kuangsheng had already left.


    The remaining breath of his emptiness has been chasing to this side.


    He knew that Xiao Kuangsheng was in that void, so he forced Xiao Kuangsheng to show up, but there was no reaction in the black hole.


    Tang Yin''s complexion became more gloomy, and radiant qi burst out from his body, his feet stepped into the void, and his figure instantly appeared above the black hole.


    then blasted another punch. After this punch was blasted, the originally collapsed black hole was instantly torn apart, and radiant energy rushed into the depths of the void through the torn gap.


    "Tang Yin, I didn''t even look for you. You dare to come to me and kill my brother Luohai. You will use your head to worship him today!"


    entered the void in that fist.


    The original black hole-like void sent out a weird ripple, rushing into the void and shook it away, and then a more violent figure walked out of the void.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 550： The ancestor of flames, the Emperor Qian appeared

    The figure that ���� stepped out, stood volley above the void, his eyes glaring at Tang Yin, the true energy all over his body swarmed out, forming a raging flame.


    The burning flame formed an endless wave of air and swept toward everyone.


    Under this wave of air, everyone''s chests suddenly became tight, and their breathing became extremely unsmooth.


    "Xiao Kuangsheng, your Xiao family killed the children of my Dagan Dynasty. Let''s compete today!"


    Tang Yin yelled violently, his whole body gushing out madly, forming a golden light, which continuously condensed in his hands, forming a golden halberd.


    The long halberd was lifted in an instant, and he threw it out.


    The halberd was thrown, the aura that Xiao Kuangsheng had suppressed in an instant dissipated, and the halberd turned into a vague golden light, and it shot towards Xiao Kuangsheng with bursts of power to tear the space.


    "Looking for death!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng opened his eyes angrily, screamed wildly, clenched his fist, and on the flame-filled fist, a huge fist mark of several meters in a radius appeared instantly, throwing at him with an invincible fist. Here comes the golden halberd.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, and a loud noise burst out in the air. This loud noise made the scalp numb.


    Then this sound was just the beginning. At the center of their explosion, waves of air swept all around, forming a powerful wind storm.


    At the place where this air current storm appeared, the house was instantly destroyed, and some powerful warriors were also swept by the storm, making screams.


    then disappeared in the storm.


    An energetic flow around Su Hao wiped out all the storm that had swept over him.


    He stared at the two people fighting in the air tightly.


    The two above have already hit real fire, with a huge storm of incomparable energy between each punch and palm.


    "Fight as soon as you come up, and it''s so hot!"


    Su Hao has a little excitement in his eyes, and watching others fight is also a kind of excitement.


    His figure retreated slightly from the range of the battle, and at this time, Wu Mengsheng and Kong, Lian Bin and three people appeared beside Su Hao.


    "How strong are these two people?"


    Su Hao faced Wumeng Shengdao beside him.


    "True Self Realm Triple Level, beheaded by hand!"


    Wu Mengsheng said softly.


    "Turn the hand to kill, the big guy is the big guy, and he speaks so awesomely!"


    Su Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    "The two are similar in strength. To tell the winner, they should use their hole cards, but it seems that they are just testing each other!"


    Wumengsheng said.


    "Test each other!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed and looked up at the two people fighting in the air.


    One person''s body glitters with golden light, another person''s body is blazing, and there is constant fierce collision.


    Such a fierce fight, without even using the last resort.


    "Someone!"


    Just then Wu Mengsheng spoke.


    When Wu Mengsheng was speaking, Su Hao suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and he suddenly looked up.


    The moment he raised his head, he was above the void where the two clashed.


    Suddenly there was a loud bang, and a huge hole appeared in the void.


    Endless flames gushing out from the opening of this hole.


    These gushing flames turned into ripples and went in all directions.


    Su Hao suddenly felt like he was being grilled on the stove.


    His hastily running infuriating energy counteracted the blazing heat, his eyes fixed on the broken hole.


    This gushing flame formed a ball, like the sun, and blasted towards Tang Yin.


    At the moment when the huge fire fell, Tang Yin rushed to his true Qi as if he had been burned, boiling up, and he felt like he couldn''t suppress it when he wanted to suppress it.


    "Xiao family, ancestor of flames!"


    Tang Yin trembled and exclaimed.


    There was a tremor in his voice, this old man in flames of the Xiao family, but possessed the nine-fold existence of true self.


    Even though Tang Yin possesses the strength of the real-world triple level, in front of the real-self level nine levels, he is like an ant.


    When Tang Yin exclaimed!


    "Ancestor!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng, who was on the other side, knelt down immediately, with an extremely respectful expression.


    "Ancestor! Ancestor of Flames!"


    Listening to the words of the two, one of the warriors seemed to recognize the identity of the other party and said: "Xiao Family, Xiao Lieyan, the powerhouse of the Ninth Level of True Self, how come he came to the dynasty!"


    Just as this person made a sound, the phantom eyes looked at him.


    Suddenly the person rushed to a terrifying pressure, bleeding from his nostrils and corners of his eyes at the same time, and then he fell directly on the ground.


    didn''t know whether it was life or death, no one dared to investigate it anyway.


    Because they knew that the person who had just dealt with this was the old man of the Xiao Family Flames in the void.


    "An ancestor of the Xiao family, a warrior of the nine layers of true self!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Master, this is just a phantom of the opponent, and the strength is about the sixth level of the real self!"


    Wumengsheng''s true self-level eightfold strength, he can see the situation of this figure.


    "Only in the Sixth Layer of the True Self!"


    Su Hao''s heart trembled, and the Sixth Layer of Reality was so terrifying.


    Then how strong would it be if it were true.


    He calmed his mind and looked at Tang Yin.


    The other party obviously came for him, and now he wants to see how Tang Yin responds.


    "Old ancestor of the flames, your Xiao family killed my imperial son, did you come here in person to give me an explanation for the imperial family!"


    The zhenqi in Tang Yin''s body began to circulate violently, and the flame ancestor that appeared on him was forced to break free.


    "I will explain to you the royal family, are you worthy?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the flames burned with anger in his eyes, a finger pointed to Tang Yin Tang Yin saw this, his heart broke, and suddenly a golden bead appeared in his hand, this bead. As soon as he appeared, twelve golden screens of light formed in front of him.


    "Huh! Little bugs!"


    The ancestor of the flame made a cold snort.


    Boom!


    When ���� touched the twelve layers of golden screen cover, the screen cover was like a broken egg, and it shattered in an instant.


    After the golden light shattered, he pointed his finger directly at Tang Yin.


    Tang Yin was offering the screen cover and turned around to flee, but before he turned around, the screen cover was broken, and his figure was immediately frozen in the void, unable to move, he could only wait for the finger to fall.


    "The ancestor of the flames, you!"


    Tang Yin looked at that finger that was about to drop, his complexion suddenly turned pale.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the finger was about to fall, the void suddenly suddenly changed, and a rumbling sound sounded.


    A slender, golden-lighted palm appeared beside Tang Yin, and with a light grasp, he grabbed Tang Yin out of the range of the finger''s attack.


    "The ancestors of the flames, come to my great dynasty, and welcome you!"


    A loud voice, mighty and mighty, came from the void.


    Immediately, a figure stepped out of the void, the figure was like a morning sun, exuding endless majesty.


    "God!"


    Seeing this figure, Su Hao was stunned. He did not expect that the Emperor of the Dagan Dynasty would appear at this time.


    Qianhuang is the most powerful existence of the Dagan Dynasty. He has rarely appeared, but he did not expect to show up today.

 Chapter 551： Taikoo True Dragon Fist

    Su Hao looked shocked,


    The warriors around him lowered their heads one after another, as if they didn''t want to see the Emperor Qian.


    Before the Emperor Qian did not retreat, he used to kill and kill the warriors who didn''t know how many great ones, so these warriors showed their timid heart when they saw the Emperor Qian.


    "The triple avatar of the true self is able to take people away from the attack of the sixth level of the true self. This is not easy!"


    Wu Mengsheng looked serious.


    "Clone, Triple Realm!"


    Su Hao heard the words, his eyes condensed, he did not expect that Emperor Qian was only a clone, and only with the strength of the Triple Realm Realm, he would be able to calmly rescue Tang Yin.


    It seems that this Qianhuang is very hidden.


    "Tang Zhentian, are you here to give me an explanation?"


    The flame ancestor looked at Qianhuang and said very domineeringly.


    "Tell you, the ancestor of the flames, Xiao Wangyu of the Xiao family assisted him in killing my nineteen sons, and Xiao Luohai intercepted and killed my eldest son in the Rongqing Mansion. You want me to give you a word. Isn��t it the Xiao family who gave me a word? A statement?"


    Qianhuang''s eyes were sharp, and his whole body exuded a terrifying domineering.


    As the Emperor Qian of the Dagan Dynasty, his two sons were killed, which he could not tolerate.


    "Presumptuous, your dynasty is only a subsidiary of my Xiao family, you actually want our Xiao family to tell you!"


    The ancestor of the flames shouted.


    The infinite coercion exuded all over the body, pressing towards the Emperor Qian.


    This coercion was several times stronger than before, and Su Hao suddenly felt his heart suffocated.


    But the space beside him immediately sent a burst of energy to protect Su Hao.


    "Very strong!"


    Su Hao almost made himself vomit blood when he didn''t expect the other party''s breath to break out again.


    "It seems that the system allows me to improve my strength or I should do it!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart, he quietly took Kongwei and the others back, but his eyes were tight in the sky, he wanted to see what Qianhuang did.


    Facing the coercion of the flame ancestor.


    Qianhuang''s complexion didn''t change. An invisible innocence all over his body, pressing the coercive breath to block him out.


    But the flame ancestor, when his voice fell, he patted it with a big palm, and the endless flames blasted down from the height.


    Boom!


    The huge sound rumbling down, enveloped Qianhuang.


    "The Xiao family, deceived people too much, today my Dagan Dynasty officially left the Xiao family."


    A figure came out from Qianhuang''s mouth, revealing an endless domineering.


    When ����''s voice fell, Qianhuang instantly raised his hand, and an astonishing qi burst out from his slender palm.


    Infuriating condensed in his palm, and he shot it out.


    A golden dragon turned out in the true energy, the golden dragon roared, and then the huge tail swept across and directly shook the flames that enveloped the sky.


    "Yep!"


    Su Hao was a little stunned. This Qianhuang only had the strength of the third level of the true self, how could he be able to fight against the flame ancestor of the sixth level of the true self.


    Could it be that the flame ancestors of the Xiao family are too wasteful.


    Of course it is impossible, not to mention that this is the second time that Su Hao has seen Emperor Qian make a shot.


    The first time Qianhuang made a shot, killing the nameless clone with one palm, and the second time is now.


    "It is estimated that when the nameless clone was killed last time, it was not the main body either!"


    Su Hao knew that Qianhuang was very strong, but never thought that the other party would be so strong.


    No wonder daring to delay the Xiao family.


    The golden dragon didn''t stop when it smashed the flames, but slammed towards the flame ancestor.


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of Su Hao and the others, the golden dragon collided with the body of the flame ancestor.


    In an instant, the void vibrated, and flames and golden light instantly swept across the world,


    Then a bunch of fireballs fell from the sky.


    "No, let''s go!"


    Feeling the falling fireball, Su Hao secretly said a bad cry, and the others with Sora and I evacuated quickly.


    "Is this trying to destroy the entire Rongqing Mansion?"


    Su Hao scolded as he stepped back.


    "Dare you old man!"


    Seeing such a situation, Qianhuang''s clone appeared angry.


    His figure suddenly began to separate, and in the blink of an eye, nine figures split into them, and these nine figures all showed their true self-level triple strength.


    "The Nine Turns Clone Technique, I didn''t expect you to practice such a technique!"


    The flames of the ancestor avatar shrank suddenly when he saw Qianhuang transforming into nine figures.


    He understood why the Emperor Qian, relying on the strength of the Triple Realm Realm, to counter him, the sixth level clone of the Real Self.


    "Heaven and earth cage!"


    The Emperor Qian ignored him, these nine figures were forming seals at the same time, and golden energy burst out from them, forming nine huge pillars.


    These huge pillars directly enveloped the flame ancestor and the previous Xiao Kuangsheng.


    The ancestor of the flames looked at you and slapped the golden pillars that surrounded him.


    Boom!


    His palm slapped on the huge pillar, just a rumbling sound, but it didn''t break the huge pillar surrounding it.


    "Flame Melting Fist!"


    One blow didn''t solve the huge pillar that was blocked around him, the flame ancestor looked startled, the door screamed, and the flame power that had originally enveloped him instantly poured into his arm.


    The muscles of his arm suddenly burst, and hot energy flows from his arm like magma.


    He clenched his fist again, and banged his fist against a huge pillar in front of him.


    rumbling!


    The fist collided with the giant pillar and made an earth-shattering sound. The giant pillar cage simply shook and stopped and returned to normal.


    "This!"


    The ancestor of the flames showed shock on his face and wanted to punch again, but he suddenly felt the power between the sky and the earth and began to disappear.


    If he punches again, he can only use the power in his body without using external power.


    "Old Flame Ancestor, today you will stay in my Dagan Dynasty!"


    Qianhuang''s nine-dimensional figure stepped into the cage while speaking.


    The moment he stepped into the cage, the nine figures merged into one, and his body suddenly soared to the sixth peak of the true Qi state.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, the ancestor of flame frowned and raised his hand, a rune appeared in his hand and stuck it on Xiao Kuangsheng''s body.


    "Break the forbidden symbol!"


    Looking at the runes on Xiao Kuangsheng''s body, Qianhuang''s eyes wrinkled.


    The moment he spoke, the ancestor of flames raised his hand and threw Xiao Kuangsheng out.


    had the forbidden talisman on his body, the heaven and earth cage arranged by Emperor Qiang could not stop Xiao Kuangsheng.


    "Swire True Dragon Fist!"


    In this entire ban, cut off everything, Qianhuang doesn''t have to worry about affecting the outside world at all.


    suddenly yelled, and immediately displayed his unique knowledge-Taikoo True Dragon Fist.


    blasted out with a punch, and the huge punch instantly condensed a huge real dragon.


    The real dragon that appeared exudes a breath of madness and destruction.


    Under this breath, the surrounding space quickly collapsed, forming black holes.


    Roar!


    The real dragon roared, and then suddenly appeared in front of the flame ancestor in the next instant.


    The ancestor of the flames was startled, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and the flames all over his body instantly covered his whole body.


    "Flaming furnace!"


    In an instant he turned into a huge furnace, and wanted to encase the real dragon in it.

 Chapter 552： Come to borrow your life

    Su Hao, who was observing from outside, looked at the golden giant pillar in the sky, and could see clearly what was going on inside.


    But I can''t hear any movement.


    The moment that Xiao Kuangsheng came out of the cage, he broke through the space and fled away.


    Tang Yin just glanced at Xiao Kuangsheng, but he didn''t stop him.


    His strength is about the same as Xiao Kuangsheng, but Xiao Kuangsheng must have hole cards in his body.


    Once he chases, the opponent will definitely use his hole cards. No one can say what the situation will be.


    "go!"


    Su Hao glanced at the direction in which Xiao Kuangsheng was escaping, and quietly transmitted a voice to Wu Mengsheng and others beside him.


    A few people quietly left, and they broke through the void to chase Xiao Kuangsheng after leaving the Rongqing Mansion.


    Boom!


    The real dragon slammed on the furnace, and a shocking rumbling sound erupted.


    Qianhuang''s complexion remained unchanged, and he continued to punch, blasting out nine punches in succession, and suddenly nine true dragons pounced at the furnace at the same time.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of impact was endless, and the violent impact made the flames of the furnace less and less, and finally transformed into the shape of the flame ancestor.


    At this time, the ancestor of the flames looked very embarrassed, his body was very broken, and the whole body looked very weak.


    However, the impact of the real dragon did not stop, and it continued to impact.


    Boom!


    The figure of the flame ancestor was hit by a giant dragon, transformed into a mass of energy, and finally disappeared.


    "Tang Zhentian, I will destroy you!"


    Following the disappearing figure, a figure echoed in Qianhuang''s ears.


    "Then it depends on your ability!"


    Qianhuang sneered, his hands Jieyin began to retract the surrounding golden pillars.


    "Your Majesty, please come here in person this time, but Xiao Kuangsheng is gone!"


    Tang Yin stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Xiao Kuangsheng is an important figure in the third line of the Xiao family. If you kill him, even if I have become a direct disciple of Daluoshan, I am afraid that the Xiao family may also attack me."


    Tang Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    "But they killed Zhi''er and Wushuang, don''t we report this grudge?"


    "Zhi''er has the resentful soul mirror that I have given. According to reason, even if Xiao Luohai makes the shot himself, he may not be able to kill Tang Zhi!"


    "Of course, what puzzles me most is that Xiao Luohai is also dead!"


    Qianhuang frowned and said.


    "Your Majesty, you are saying that someone is provoking a conflict between us and the Xiao family. Could it be someone who killed Xiao Wangyu?"


    "It should be them. Recently, you need to find out this hidden force as soon as possible!"


    After ���� Qianhuang''s voice fell, his figure turned into scattered golden light and disappeared.


    the other side


    Xiao Kuangsheng walked out of the void very embarrassed.


    His face was gloomy, he didn''t expect to come to the Dagan Dynasty, and the loss was a bit heavy.


    The six-fold clones of the ancestors may be more fortunate.


    "I didn''t expect the Dagan royal family to take this opportunity to leave my Xiao family, it''s really damning!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng''s face was solemn, he looked at the mountains not far away, prepared to find a place, adjusted his breath for a while before leaving.


    But suddenly his complexion changed.


    Because not far from him, a man dressed in white and holding a feather fan appeared, looking like a young man.


    But Xiao Kuangsheng''s heart sank, and he could silently appear in front of him. How could this person be just a young man.


    He stared at Wu Mengsheng vigilantly, as long as Wu Mengsheng moved, he would take the initiative.


    "Master Xiao, our young master asked me to borrow something from you!"


    Wumengsheng said.


    "I should have never met your young master. He borrowed something from me!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng stared at Wu Mengsheng. He hadn''t seen the person in front of him, so the Young Master he was talking about must have never been seen.


    He was curious, the other party wanted to borrow something from him.


    "Our young master, let me borrow your life!"


    Wu Mengsheng spoke softly.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Kuangsheng''s expression turned cold, and he backed up quickly, pulling away from Wu Mengsheng.


    And when he retreated, a bronze chessboard appeared in his hand.


    Above this chessboard, there are four figures of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu suspended in it.


    He immediately urged his true energy, and then threw it towards Wu Mengsheng.


    "Useless resistance!"


    Wu Mengsheng suddenly waved the white feather fan in his hand, and a ray of white light flew out of the feather fan in an instant, flying towards the chessboard that was enveloped in it.


    Then the chessboard that should have been shrouded above his head disappeared as if being pulled into the void.


    Xiao Kuangsheng was shocked when he saw this, and the opponent waved his hand to introduce his hole cards into the void. This method must be an ability that is only available at the Seventh Level of the True Self.


    "you!"


    Xiao Kuangsheng didn''t look back, and fled quickly.


    "Hundred Mile Weaving Flame"


    But suddenly, the void within a radius of hundreds of miles suddenly burst out like fabric-like flames, surrounding Xiao Kuangsheng.


    "who are you?"


    Xiao Kuangsheng stopped his figure, he could feel the power of the flame, and if he escaped, he would probably cover him instantly.


    He stared at Wu Mengsheng tightly and asked, wanting to know who Wu Mengsheng is.


    "There is no Mengsheng in the next, you can think of me as the person who helps the forces behind me with money."


    Wumengsheng said.


    Money Gang now belongs to Li Chenzhou So Su Hao has been thinking about re-establishing a power name, but never thought of a good name.


    So when Wu Mengsheng introduced it, there was no name of the power.


    "Money gang, the forces behind?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Kuangsheng''s expression was shocked. He didn''t expect that the person who came was actually behind the money gang.


    "But you are going to kill me."


    At this point, Xiao Kuangsheng looked startled, as if he had understood something, and looked at Wu Mengsheng: "You killed Xiao Wangyu!"


    "We killed not only Xiao Wangyu, Tang Wushuang, Tang Zhi, but also Xiao Luohai and Murong Feng!"


    "Now that you know, then I will send you on the road!"


    "Heaven is angry and rainy!"


    Suddenly, light rain fell within the area originally covered by flames, and the rain instantly enveloped Xiao Kuangsheng.


    Xiao Kuangsheng, who was in shock, found himself eroded by light and rain before he recovered.


    wants to mobilize the true energy in the body to resist the invading Guangyu.


    But the rain of light that invaded his body instantly expanded, and he didn''t give him any chance to fight back.


    ��!


    His whole body exploded in an instant, turning into a pool of flesh and blood, but the originally wrapped red flames instantly closed, instantly melting the flesh and blood that was floating in the sky into nothingness.


    The gap in strength.


    Xiao Kuangsheng did not have the slightest power to fight back in Wu Mengsheng''s hands.


    Wumengsheng Bai Yufan waved, a gap appeared in the void, which was originally introduced into the four chessboard in the void and appeared in the air.


    He waved his hand, and the chessboard fell directly into his hand.

 Chapter 553： Da Luo Yu, Da Luo Zong

    In the distance, Su Hao and Sorawo stood together.


    When Xiao Kuangsheng was beheaded, he heard the sound of the completion of the system mission.


    "I got another 4th level crystal lottery card! However, this shot did not leave a name, and it was a bit lackluster. It seems that I should come up with a name as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao said to himself.


    He now has three powers in his hands, the Money Gang, the Power Gang, and the Blood-Clothed House.


    In addition, Xiao Qiushui is in the Zhengyi Sect, Pangban is in the Immortal Demon Sect, Meng Chi is in the Zizai Palace of the Demon Realm, and Ximen Fuxue is in the Sword Realm��s Only Sword Sect.


    Can this be done without creating a hidden force organization?


    "You don''t need to go back for the time being, let''s go to the capital with me!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Now the Dagan Dynasty should be thinking about dealing with the Xiao family, and won''t deal with money when they have time, so I and Lian Bin can follow Su Hao to the capital.


    The Takebe of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Gu Qinghou and Di Shitian, one of the three great catchers, dragged their badly wounded bodies back to the military department.


    Xue Lieyang, the new head of the tribe, looked at the two of them, with a feeling of rejoicing in his heart. If he had followed the eldest prince this time, he might not be able to come back.


    "Brother Gu, your injury does not matter!"


    Xue Lieyang and Gu Qinghou are both in the hands of the worship hall.


    Of course, there were four chiefs in the worship hall. Now Murong Feng and the others are killed, leaving him and Gu Qinghou alone.


    "The injury is not serious, but Brother Murong and the others have not been able to return. I am going to retreat to recover from the injury, and by the way, I will hit the real self."


    Gu Qinghou said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty has announced his separation from the Xiao family. I am afraid that the Dagan Dynasty will not be stable during this period of time. Will Brother Gu wait for stability and retreat?"


    Xue Lieyang said.


    "It''s okay, you can''t make trouble, your majesty will come out in person this time, it seems that your majesty''s main body has now become a direct disciple of Da Luozong! Xiao Bian also needs to give Da Luozong''s face!"


    Gu Qinghou said in a deep voice.


    He and Murongfeng are the three big catchers of six doors, and they also retreat together all the year round, knowing some secrets from Murongfeng''s mouth.


    The main body of the Emperor Qian, has not been in the Dagan Dynasty for these years, but went to practice in the Da Luozong outside the fire area.


    Some time ago, he knew from Murong Feng''s mouth that the Emperor Qian was about to finish refining the Void Throne, and after refining the Void Throne, he could become one of Da Luozong''s personal disciples.


    "Da Luozong! Your Majesty has become a direct disciple of Da Luozong!"


    Xue Lieyang looked shocked.


    Da Luo Zong is the absolute overlord of the Da Luo Region, and the overall strength of the Da Luo Region is stronger than that of the Fire Region. No wonder your Majesty dared to announce his departure from the Xiao family.


    After learning the news, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hu!


    At this moment, Xue Lieyang��s main token of the Ministry of Arms sent an order.


    Gu Qinghou''s arrest order also came with an order.


    The order is for the Takebe and the other eight power organizations to investigate the Money Gang with all their strength to find out what forces are behind the Money Gang.


    Di Shitian has been beside them all the time.


    He was also extremely surprised, he didn''t expect Qianhuang to become a direct disciple of Da Luozong.


    After being shocked, seeing the tokens of Gu Qinghou and Xue Lieyang both emit a ray of light, he couldn''t help but said, "Two adults, do you have any orders to pass on?"


    can issue orders to Xue Lieyang and Gu Qinghou at the same time, only His Majesty Qianhuang of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty ordered our nine major organizations to do their best to check the money!"


    Xue Lieyang said with a condensed expression.


    "Check the money help!"


    Di Shi Tian looked startled, he didn''t expect that at this time, the Emperor Qian would even thoroughly investigate the money help.


    He felt that money helped some things, I''m afraid he couldn''t help it.


    "Does your majesty have to deal with money to help at this time!"


    Di Shitian asked softly.


    "It seems like this! If you set up the deputy head, you immediately send the order to the Armed Forces organization in various places to thoroughly investigate the money help, and report it as soon as there is news. Our Armed Force cannot be behind others!"


    Xue Lieyang said.


    This is the first task after Qianhuang appeared. It is absolutely impossible for other organizations to take the lead.


    "Understand, I will arrange it now!"


    Di Shitian nodded and immediately retreated.


    Another place


    Su Hao and Kong, I just arrived at the inn outside the capital, and they received a message from Di Shitian.


    "The Emperor Qian wants to thoroughly investigate the money gang, what seems to be found?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Of course he didn''t expect Qianhuang never to find out.


    "Young Master, we will return to Wenfu now!"


    Lian Chengzhi and Xiao Jingtian had already absorbed the main consciousness of the two deputy heads of Wenfu, but because Su Hao did not return, they did not return to Wenfu.


    "Well, you guys will get to Wenfu as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The unnamed three people quickly returned to Wenfu.


    In the courtyard, only Su Hao and the three of them were left, and then Su Hao rang out Ye Qingyao who was brought back by namelessly.


    He wanted to learn about the White Lotus Sacred Sect from Ye Qingyao, and explore the details of the White Lotus Sect.


    In the room


    Ye Qingyao, who has been in a coma, slowly opened his eyes.


    She looked at the surroundings, looked at the clothes around.


    "This is an inn, haven''t I been arrested by the people of the Dagan Dynasty Wenfu? Why am I in the inn?"


    Ye Qingyao tried to think back, but couldn''t think of the result.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened, and Su Hao walked out of the door.


    "you''re awake!"


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingyao and saidSu Hao, why are you here? "


    Ye Qingyao looked shocked and wanted to get up from the bed, but found that he didn''t have any strength.


    The whole person looks very weak.


    In fact, these days, she has been in a coma without eating, and of course she is weak.


    Su Hao flicked his hand, and a pill fell directly into Ye Qingyao''s mouth.


    Ye Qingyao didn''t hesitate to swallow the pill that Su Hao threw over, and then a gentle force formed in her body.


    Within a short while, she regained her strength.


    slowly got up from the bed, she looked at Su Hao: "Didn''t I get caught by Lu Zhongzhou in Wenfu? Why am I here with you?"


    "I risked my death and snatched you back from Lu Zhongzhou! For this, I still offend Dagan Dynasty Wenfu?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "What, you risked your death to **** me back from Lu Zhongzhou, Lu Zhongzhou has the fourfold strength of the realm!"


    Ye Qingyao looked at Su Hao with disbelief.


    But when her voice just fell, Su Hao appeared in two fields of halo.


    "Domain double, you have stepped into realm double!"


    Ye Qingyao''s pupils were wide open, with a look of horror on his face.


    How long did it take for Su Hao to step into the second stage of the realm?


    "Don''t be surprised, this is a normal thing, by the way, tell me about the White Lotus Sacred Church!"


    Regarding the White Lotus Sacred Church, there are very few records in the six doors, or at his level at the time, only so few materials can be seen.

 Chapter 554： Forced to show up

    Ye Qingyao knew in his heart that Su Hao saved her because he probably wanted to know the situation of the Bailian Shengjiao.


    But she didn''t have a long time since she entered the White Lotus Sacred Cult of the Fire Territory, and she has been following Mo Wu, only to know some basic information.


    "Then Su Shao, you are going to be disappointed, Bai Lian Shengjiao, I know very little, I just know that the real main altar of Bai Lian Shengjiao is not in the fire zone!" Ye Qingyao said.


    "Not in the fire zone?" Su Hao''s expression was startled.


    There are extraordinary forces that can develop across domains. It seems that the White Lotus Sacred Sect is extraordinary. Thinking of this, Su Hao came to be interested.


    "Where is the white lotus sacred religion in the realm of fire? Is there a master in the real world?"


    At the level of Su Hao''s current level, he is no longer paying attention to those in the realm. He is concerned about the strong in the real self.


    "True me?"


    Ye Qingyao didn''t expect that Su Hao would directly pay attention to the real-self realm powerhouse, with a look of surprise on his face, but he still said:


    "I don''t know the position of the White Lotus Sacred Sect of the Fire Territory too much, but according to my observations, it should be a secret realm. As for the real self-level strong, I really don''t know!"


    "My lord Mo Wu is one of the ten ambassadors of the White Lotus Sacred Sect of the Fire Territory. There are four or five layers in the realm. There are eight guardians on him, four masters on the guardians, and two deputy masters on the master. The vice leader is the leader."


    "Yeah!" Su Hao raised his eyebrows: "Based on this situation, the Bailian Sacred Sect in the Fire Region should have a true self."


    "The strength of the White Lotus Saint Cult is good, maybe you can use it!"


    Su Hao thought to himself, then looked at Ye Qingyao and asked, "Are you going to live here for a while, or are you going to return to the Bailian Sacred Church?"


    Ye Qingyao began to think about it. She was checking her body when she was talking.


    Her body is only weak, and with the help of the pill that Su Hao gave, she has completely recovered.


    Although the Dagan imperial family destroyed the white lotus sacred religion in the south, there must be remnants.


    Maybe she can take this opportunity to gather Mo Wu''s remaining power in the south, and then take the opportunity to return to the White Lotus Sacred Cult or assist the new messenger. This is an opportunity.


    She seemed a little eager to think of this: "Thank you Su Shao for helping me, I won''t stay here any longer, I will repay Su Hao for saving my life in the future!"


    Ye Qingyao got up from the bed, wanting to immediately return to the south of the Dagan Dynasty.


    She is afraid that she will stay here for too long, and it will be bad if someone else gets on the ground first.


    "Okay, then I won''t keep you much!"


    Su Hao glanced eagerly at Ye Qingyao and nodded.


    Ye Qingyao can only get in touch with the White Lotus Sacred Church when he returns.


    Before long, Su Hao sent Ye Qingyao out of the inn, and when he returned to the inn again, Su Hao began to practice.


    He is ready to use resources to increase his strength to the tertiary level.


    at this time!


    The clan mansion of the Dagan Dynasty, Tang Yin has returned to the clan mansion.


    He looked at the Zongren Mansion with a serious expression, and said: "The money help is done by the nine organizations. Your task now is to find Xiao Qiushui of the Orthodox Church. He must die!"


    Xiao Qiushui was the murderer who killed Tang Wushuang, so he must be killed.


    "We have found the remnants of Zhengyijiao, but Xiao Qiushui has recently disappeared!"


    Zuo Zongzheng and Tang Shouhe said in a deep voice.


    "If Xiao Qiushui disappears, then all the remnants of Zhengyijiao should be arrested and executed together. Seeing that Xiao Qiushui does not show up, you should handle this matter, Shouhe, and you must solve it as soon as possible."


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice.


    Tang Wushuang��s matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, the Nanming Sacrifice Hall might not be able to sit still.


    That Tang Shouhe immediately took the order and left the clan mansion.


    "White head, you pay attention to the information between the families of the Dagan Dynasty. If there is any change, deal with it quickly. At this time, the Dagan Dynasty can''t be chaotic!" Tang Yin looked and stood aside Tang Bai first said.


    "I have arranged for people to monitor the major families, as long as they dare to move, then they will be destroyed!"


    Tang Baishou said.


    "Well, this matter, you bother you, your majesty''s main body, should rush back to the Dagan dynasty in three days, and then there will be masters from the Daluo Sect. We can''t relax at this time! "


    "Understand!"


    After Tang Baishou nodded, he withdrew from the main hall, preparing to deal with the major families.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Zhentian to become a direct disciple of Da Luozong, which really surprised me!"


    A figure floated beside Tang Yin, it was Ouyang Zheng, the master of the Demon Sect of No Desire, and his strength at this time had been raised to the second level of the real self.


    "I have seen Sovereign Ouyang!"


    Seeing Ouyang Zheng, Tang Yin immediately bowed his hands.


    also admired the speed of Ouyang Zheng''s improvement in his heart. After a few days without seeing the family, he has already stepped into the second level of real self.


    "I heard that the avatar of the flame ancestor of the Xiao family appeared and was beheaded by Brother Zhentian, but I watched the breath of Brother Zhentian, but disappeared in the palace!"


    Ouyang Zheng said softly.


    When he came out of retreat today, he didn''t feel the breath of Qianhuang, so he came to Tang Yin.


    just happened to hear Tang Yin and the others talking outside.


    "Although your majesty beheaded the true body of the flame ancestor, but your majesty''s clone power has also been exhausted, if the flame ancestor comes to clone again, we can''t hold it!"


    Tang Yin said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t conceal Ouyang Zheng, UU read the information of Qianhuang.


    "So that''s the case, but the third family of the Xiao family has always been cautious in doing things. Brother Zhentian used the triple strength of the true self to kill the flame ancestors of the sixth level of the true self. They should not immediately act on your dynasty. There is enough time for my brother to return!"


    Ouyang Zheng said softly.


    The Demon Sect of Desirelessness was destroyed by the hands of the third line of the Xiao family.


    So he understands the working style of the third family of the Xiao family.


    Hearing this, Tang Yin''s face relaxed a little.


    The greatest combat power of the Dagan Dynasty today is his two older brothers who are still in retreat.


    But there is only the strength of the real self-level five, compared to the Xiao family, there is no chance of winning.


    Su Hao has been practicing in the inn for two consecutive days.


    the morning of the third day


    Su Hao woke up from his cultivation, and now he has reached the peak of the second level of the realm realm, and he is able to step into the third level of the realm realm by using resources.


    He opened the door, only to find Xiao Qiushui in front of his door, pacing back and forth, as if something urgent had happened.


    Seeing Su Hao pushing the door open, Xiao Qiushui immediately walked up and bowed to salute.


    "What happened?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Lord, the Dagan Dynasty arrested all the remaining disciples of Zhengyi Sect. They will ask me tomorrow together. They are forcing me to show up."


    Xiao Qiushui''s voice seemed very low.


    He didn''t expect the Dagan Dynasty to use such a method to force him.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly, and the Dagan Dynasty used this method to force Xiao Qiushui. It was obvious that Xiao Qiushui must die.

 Chapter 555： Immovable Hades

    Just as Su Hao frowned, the nameless figure rushed in from outside the courtyard.


    Seeing the nameless rushing in, Su Hao couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter, I''m here in such a hurry."


    "Sir, the Supervision Department got some clues from the money helpers and reported them to the clan mansion!"


    "In the investigation of the ancestral mansion, they already know the identity of Yan lunatic and Xiao Qiushui. They began to suspect that the money gang was targeting the Dagan dynasty, and I am afraid they would do it against us."


    Wuming said in a deep voice.


    After he learned the news, he immediately came to tell Su Hao in person.


    After all, this matter is a bit big, if you are not careful, I am afraid that they will go to full-scale war with the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Did you find it so soon?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Although he knew that he couldn''t hide it, he didn''t expect the other party to learn about these things in an instant of only two days.


    The efficiency of the secret agents of the Dagan Dynasty is still amazing.


    Xiao Qiushui, Yan lunatic, these characters have all appeared in the money gang.


    Although it is a borderland, it is still possible to find it if it is determined to explore it.


    "In this case, we don''t have to hide it. The other side forces Qiu Shui to show up tomorrow, so we just take this opportunity to learn about the strength of the Dagan Dynasty head-on!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    He now has a giant Buddha prop card, a flag of iron and blood, and masters such as Yan Guiren and Wu Mengsheng.


    How about bumping into Dagan Dynasty.


    "You return to Wenfu first, and I will notify you when you need to take action!" Su Hao said casually.


    "The subordinate will return to Wenfu first and wait for the young master''s order."


    Wuming left the house after getting Su Hao''s reply.


    Su Hao was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, thinking.


    Now the relationship between the Money Gang and Xiao Qiushui has been exposed


    Then the Nanming Sacrifice Hall behind Tang Wushuang has become an opponent of money help, and needs attention.


    As for the Xiao family, it takes one step to look at it.


    Although he has a strong like Yan Guiren now, he still has nothing to do with the Xiao family.


    Once the Xiao Family makes a full move, he can only flee to Outland.


    But Xiao Luohai and Xiao Kuangsheng, two real-self realm experts, fell in the Dagan Dynasty, so the Xiao family shouldn''t let it go.


    After all, the Xiao family will put the deaths of these two people on the body of the Dagan royal family.


    At this moment.


    Su Hao thought of getting a 4 crystal lottery card after killing Xiao Kuangsheng. He wanted to see if he could get another hole card for himself.


    "The treasure does not move the city of Hades!"


    Su Hao immediately searched for the information about this treasure, immovable Hades.


    : The palace refined by Hades in ancient times can travel in the void. It not only possesses powerful powers, but also helps the host to practice dark attribute techniques, and can know the specific purpose after refining.


    "You can know the purpose after refining!"


    Su Hao''s mind instantly flooded into the inventory to investigate this immovable Hades.


    When Su Hao''s mind approached the Immovable Hades City, he found that there was no movement at all in the Immovable Hades.


    He could not help taking out the immovable Hades.


    At this time, the city of Hades is like a dark jade seal. Su Hao played with it, and didn''t see any particularity.


    "Refining, is it necessary to drop blood to refining?"


    Su Hao looked at the Immovable Hades City, and couldn''t help but wondered for a while, and a drop of blood came out of his fingers and fell on Immovable Hades.


    But there was not a trace of movement in the Immovable Hades, and it was still the same as before, ignoring him.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a drop of blood refining!"


    Su Hao burst into a qi burst out of his hands to wrap the Immovable Hades, and wanted to refine it with True Qi, but no matter how he sent his true energy toward the Immovable Hades, the other party just didn''t respond.


    "This, is it a sign-in value!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking that the things that came out of the system were all check-in values.


    At this time, a message appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    "Sure enough, it''s too dark!"


    Su Hao looked at his sign-in value.


    Recently, he has obtained a lot of check-in points, but he has also consumed a lot. The check-in value on his body is only about 1.3 million.


    "Consumption of 300,000 sign-in value!"


    Su Hao did not hesitate, and directly consumed 300,000 sign-in points.


    The sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    Su Hao immediately felt that he was in contact with Immovable Hades, but then Su Hao''s expression changed.


    Although the city of Hades does not recognize the lord, it is not open.


    If you want to open up, you need to continue to spend the sign-in value, but this refined sign-in value is really too cruel.


    The 1% conversion process requires 100,000 sign-in points, which means that the sign-in points on his body can only refine 10% of it.


    Su Hao''s head grew bigger in an instant, and the system was too ruthless. This was to squeeze his sign-in value directly.


    But Su Hao thought about it for a moment or used all the final check-in value for refining.


    The system sound rang in Su Hao''s ears, and he immediately checked to obtain the right.


    The first one can take people freely into its main hall.


    The second is to integrate the spiritual imprint of others into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Those who are branded in the later period can appear in the main hall of Immovable Hades through the method of soul projection.


    "In other words, the current Fudo Hades City is just a place where you can go in and out at will, project the soul, and discuss things!"


    Su Hao muttered to himself.


    "But this immovable Hades can be used as the name of the forces behind the money help!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, and decided to name the new power with Fudo Hades.


    "Well, there are rewards too!"


    Su Hao has a smile on his face.


    Although the system pits him a lot of sign-in value, this additional reward is not bad.


    Inside the Imperial Palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Tang Chong listened to the report of the guard, his expression gloomy.


    "Xiao Qiushui turned out to be a member of the money list, this money gang and Xiao Qiushui, I must destroy you!"


    The red light in his eyes flickered, and endless hatred emanated from him. He wanted to avenge Tang Wushuang.


    Xiao Wangyu is dead, he cannot avenge him, but Xiao Qiushui is not dead.


    Now that Xiao Qiushui and the power gang are related to the money gang, this makes him hate the money gang even more.


    "Tomorrow I will go to the practice field in person, watching Xiao Qiushui die, and the people who had the best money to help come and destroy you together!"


    Tang Chong said angrily.

 Chapter 556： Convergence on the execution ground

    Dagan Palace, inside the palace of Tang Kongliu.


    He frowned while listening to Shi Cong''s report.


    Money Gang, Power Gang and Xiao Qiushui, there is a connection among the three.


    "Then Xiao Qiushui should have been sent to Zhengyi Sect by the forces behind the Money Gang. I don''t know if there are such people in other schools!"


    Tang Kongliu''s voice was a bit low.


    After learning about these relationships, he couldn''t help but feel a bulge. He felt that there was a big net, and he was laying out the great dynasty.


    "Go down!"


    Tang Kongliu waved his hand to let Shi Cong retreat, and he turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the palace.


    In the void, beside the dark altar, Tang Kongliu''s figure appeared.


    He walked up to the altar, sealed with his hands, a burst of energy emerged from him, and then sank into the altar.


    The Ming Zun who was cultivating in the altar saw the appearance of Tang Kongliu, opened his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Your mind is very heavy, what happened?"


    "Master, the Dagan Dynasty may encounter a strong enemy!" Tang Kongliu said.


    "Didn''t your father become a direct disciple of the Da Luozong? As a direct disciple of the Da Luozong, the Xiao family should be a little jealous, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    Mingzun thought that his disciple was worried about the Xiao family''s move.


    "Master, I am not talking about the Xiao family, but another force that has not shown up!"


    After talking about the things he will do in the dynasty, he stated it again.


    "Ok!"


    The Ming Zun raised his brows and said in a deep voice: "It seems that this force is very sad to your Dagan Dynasty, and the force that has been in the dark is more difficult to deal with than the Xiao Family!"


    "Do you have any idea?"


    "Tomorrow the emperor and the others will force Xiao Qiushui to show up, and I am afraid that the people from the money help will also come back. Maybe the people behind them will also appear. At that time, if something happens, I don''t know if Master can make a move!" Tang Kongliu Opened the mouth.


    "Take a shot, once I take a shot, we can''t stay in the Dagan Dynasty anymore."


    That Mingzun glanced at Tang Kong Liudao.


    "As long as the master takes action, then the disciple will follow the master and go to the underworld!" Tang Kong Liu said.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Ming Zun showed a smile on his face.


    His disciple has always wanted to become the Emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, but he refused to go to the Underworld with him.


    But now he puts aside the obsession of becoming the Emperor Qian, and agrees to follow him to the underworld, of course he is very happy.


    The next day!


    Dongchengkou of the Dagan Dynasty, a group of Zhengyijiao remnants were all crushed on the field.


    Many warriors of the Dagan Dynasty gathered in the periphery of the field.


    Within one day yesterday, the news of the Money Gang had spread throughout the Dagan dynasty.


    While this surprised them, they dared to come to the dynasty quickly, wanting to see this duel.


    On the sitting stage of the dharma grounds, people at the level of the heads of the nine power institutions sit in it.


    At this time, the heads of the nine power institutions of the Dagan Dynasty were all replaced. They were not the princes of the Dagan Dynasty, but were unified by the nine powers of the realm.


    Nine domain realm nine-tier powerhouses showed up together to show the strength of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Sitting among them is Tang Chong, the nineteenth prince of the Dagan Dynasty.


    He is the executor this time, beside him are the head of the Takebu and the palace head of Wenfu.


    The palace lord of Wenfu, an old man with white hair and white beard. Although the old man has an old face, his eyes are fierce.


    Tang Chong looked at the Zhengyi Sect disciple who had been stripped of his cultivation on the field, and said softly to the old man beside him: "Old Fu, do you think Xiao Qiushui and the people behind him will appear today?"


    Tang Chong was a little worried that Xiao Qiushui and the others would not show up, so he couldn''t get revenge.


    "His Royal Highness, if they don''t show up, then this force is not a concern. We can completely destroy the Money Gang and the Power Gang!"


    The old man said coldly.


    This time the disciples who openly understood Zhengyijiao are hoping to draw out that Xiao Qiushui and the forces behind him.


    This is to show off the horses and horses to show their strength.


    If the other party is not timid, then this force will not be able to come to the table at all, so it is not a concern at all, they will directly attack the money and power help.


    Not far from the field.


    In a towering pavilion.


    Tang Yin, the third prince wearing a yellow robe, stared at the field closely, and beside him was the Sect Master Ouyang Zheng of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    Zongzheng and Tang Kongliu, the second prince, stood behind them.


    They are all waiting for Xiao Qiushui''s arrival.


    step! tread!


    Two footsteps came in from outside, the third prince Tang Yin, who was in the pavilion, looked happy and immediately turned and opened the door of the pavilion.


    walked into two men who were also wearing yellow robes from outside.


    The man headed by ���� has short hair, which is as hard as a needle.


    His face is resolute, and his eyes show a domineering domineering look like a king.


    The face of the man behind him was a little thin, but the breath on his body was also sharp and domineering.


    These two people are the first prince and the second prince of Dagan.


    "Three brothers, how long will the execution be!"


    After the first prince came in, he walked to the pavilion and looked at the execution ground in front of him.


    "Half an hour left!"


    spoke with Tang Yin who was beside him.


    "There is still half an hour, but the third brother, an unknown opponent, you will summon us from the secret room. It''s a little fuss!"


    He looked at Tang Yin and said.


    "Big Brother, Wushuang, Zhi''er, Qing Yuanhou, and Murong Feng''s are all related to them, so I just invite you guys just in case!"


    Tang Yin said softly The deaths of Tang Zhi and Wushuang are all related to this force! "


    The first prince''s eyes condensed, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, and a strong suffocating aura, like the essence, floated out of his body.


    When he and the second prince received Tang Yin''s notice, they only knew that they were going to deal with an unknown force. They were not clear about the specific situation.


    Now that he heard Tang Yin say this, he rushed to the point where things were not easy.


    "Tell us about the specific situation!"


    The first prince said in a deep voice.


    Tang Yin immediately informed the First Prince of the recent events in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The first prince''s complexion suddenly condensed, judging from all the signs, this power is really not simple.


    "It seems that this force is planning to plot my dynasty, I really want to see it!"


    The second prince beside ���� spoke.


    But there was a strong killing intent in the words.


    the other side!


    Su Hao brought Wu Mengsheng and others into the capital, and found a restaurant not far from the execution ground, and was standing in the pavilion looking at the execution ground.


    "This time the royal lineup is not bad, I don''t know who are the strong ones hiding in the surrounding area!"


    "Qiu Shui, after a while, you, empty me, and Lian Bin, the three of them will go to the execution ground, and they will meet the people of the dynasty for a while!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Qiu Channel.


    "Subordinates know!"


    Xiao Qiushui nodded immediately. As for Kong, Lian Bin and I seemed a little excited.


    This time they took the second shot, but they wanted to play the two men out.

 Chapter 557： Confrontation of the real self

    Half an hour soon arrived. Sitting on the stage, the nineteenth prince Tang Chong frowned, and then slowly stood up.


    stepped forward, the supervisor in his hand slowly raised.


    As long as this supervision order falls, hundreds of remaining disciples of Zhengyi Sect will drop their heads on the field.


    At this time, the warriors watching from the periphery became nervous. Once the supervision order was dropped and Xiao Qiushui appeared, the battle would occur.


    But if Xiao Qiushui does not appear, then the Dagan Dynasty will immediately round up the Money Gang and Power Gang.


    Of course, for the warriors who came to watch, they all hoped that Xiao Qiushui would appear.


    That way, they can see a big battle.


    In the eyes of everyone''s attention, Tang Chong''s supervisor was thrown out.


    The moment that the thrown supervision order was thrown away.


    A fierce sword aura appeared from the void, directly hitting the Supervisor Slashing Order, directly smashing the Supervisor Slashing Order to pieces.


    Everyone looked towards the place where the sword energy appeared.


    Xiao Qiushui, the three figures of Kong me and Lian Bin descended from the sky and landed directly on the field.


    He walked toward the Zhengyi disciple who was kneeling on the ground, but suddenly his eyes were cold.


    Because these hundreds of Zhengyijiao disciples raised their heads when he approached.


    Their eyes are flushed, there is no trace of spirituality, their consciousness has been controlled.


    They rushed towards Xiao Qiushui, trying to tear Xiao Qiushui apart.


    Xiao Qiushui sighed, and the sword energy all over his body burst out instantly.


    These sword auras not only penetrated the body of the disciple of Zhengyi Teaching for hundreds of years, but also penetrated the body of the person who was killing and preparing to be executed in the law field.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a large corpse fell on the ground, gurgling blood flowed down from the corpse, and a **** smell instantly flooded the execution ground.


    The warriors who watched the battle from the periphery couldn''t help but feel cold when seeing this scene.


    just got his consciousness under control, so he killed him directly, this Xiao Qiushui was so killing.


    Xiao Qiushui was originally a very murderous person.


    has been controlled consciousness in his eyes, his strength has been abolished, and living in this world will only become a walking corpse.


    So he helped them solve the last pain.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this moment, the leaders of the nine major power organizations were sitting on the stage, and at the same time they got up, they jumped and surrounded the three of Xiao Qiushui.


    "Xiao Qiushui, you really came, today you must die!"


    When Tang Chong saw Xiao Qiushui, his eyes glowed with red light, and he said to the nine people who smelled the three: "Kill them!"


    An old man wearing the clothes of the chief of the sacrificial hall took a step in an instant.


    He was a member of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall who remained in the Dagan Dynasty. He became the leader of the Sacrifice Hall. It was also Tang Chong''s arrangement to avenge Tang Wushuang by killing Xiao Qiushui.


    Tang Wushuang''s life and death is definitely a disaster.


    They didn''t protect Tang Wushuang. After the saint knew about it, she would probably kill them with a single palm.


    So they have to take Xiao Qiushui''s head back, maybe they can save their lives.


    When he shot, the other eight people took a step back.


    Someone helps them to test, why don''t they do it.


    Their eyes fixed on Sora and Lianbin.


    The Nanming Sacrifice Hall powerhouse who made the move, the moment he stepped out, a rune appeared in his hand, and then he raised.


    The rune burst out a huge demon energy instantly, and the figure of a corpse demon rushed out of the rune.


    As soon as this corpse demon appeared, his mouth showed squalid teeth, roared and rushed towards Xiao Qiushui.


    Xiao Qiushui''s eyes condensed, and the sky-shaking wheel appeared behind him for an instant.


    After a period of refining, the Sky Shaking Wheel has been able to use 70% to 80%.


    The true energy in his body rushed into the sky-shaking wheel frantically, and the sky-shaking wheel began to rotate, and a creaking sound was emitted from the sky-shaking wheel.


    At the moment of the creaking sound, invisible ripples radiated from the sky-shaking wheel.


    These invisible ripples swept towards the corpse demon.


    The corpse demon who rushed towards Xiao Qiushui frantically, suddenly seemed to be enveloped by an invisible force, suppressed and unable to move.


    "This is the time!"


    The strong man in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, the moment he saw the corpse demon being suppressed, his eyes flashed.


    Xiao Qiushui was carrying the sky-shaking wheel, he knew it, so he used the corpse demon to contain Xiao Qiushui''s sky-shaking wheel, and he shot Xiao Qiushui himself.


    He did not hesitate to make an instant shot, and a black yin-cold zhenqi burst out of his palm in an instant, sweeping towards Xiao Qiushui.


    Xiao Qiushui''s eyes condensed, and his figure quickly backed away, and the sky-shaking wheel above his head flew out in an instant, directly hitting the cold zhenqi that swept over him.


    When the cold zhenqi hit the sky-shaking wheel, the sky-shaking wheel burst out with a white light, and collided with the cold zhenqi, the two forces collided, and both disappeared invisible.


    At this time, the corpse demon took this opportunity to appear in front of Xiao Qiushui, and grabbed Xiao Qiushui with one claw.


    Xiao Qiushui''s sword energy condensed in an instant, and a huge long sword leaped into the air, slashing towards the corpse demon.


    Boom!


    When the powerful sword energy slashed on the corpse demon, it didn''t even break it into pieces.


    "My corpse demon, you can''t fight it!"


    That Nanming sacrifices to the temple warrior, the gloomy voice rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    just when his voice fell.


    has been standing without making any move to practice Bin, stepped on his feet, and suddenly stepped out, the strength of the real world on his body broke out in an instant, and swept to think that it would once again rush towards Xiao Qiu''s water corpse demon.


    ��!


    The corpse demon that originally rushed towards Xiao Qiushui was directly pressed on the ground under Lian Bin''s momentum, and then Lian Bin took a palm shot, instantly smashing the corpse demon into a pile of pieces of meat.


    "Since the shot is made, let''s fight one-on-one!"


    Lianbin said coldly.


    "The true self is one level!"


    The expressions of the other eight people changed suddenly, they glanced at each other, and slowly backed away again.


    Fight against the strong in the real world, they don''t have that strength.


    "If you are a strong person in the real world, you dare to come to my dynasty. It''s really looking for death!"


    Three tower-like figures descended from the sky. They were stalwart and full of breath. They were also three powerful men with the first level of true self.


    "The three great masters of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    At this time, among the martial artists, someone exclaimed.


    There were four great masters in the Dagan dynasty.


    Qing Yuanhou was one of them, but he had already died at the hands of Xiao Luohai, so there were only three great masters left.


    "Three warriors with the first level of true self, this great dynasty has a profound background, and I really can''t underestimate it!"


    In the restaurant in the distance, Su Hao, who was watching the game, muttered.


    He pondered for a moment, and the sound transmission told him to watch the battle in the distance without a name. He wanted to see what kind of power he would send out.


    If the other party continues to send out strong real-self realm, then he will use the smile experience card to shoot.


    Three Smiles, but with the strength of the Triple Realm Realm, should be able to force the opponent to dispatch some more powerful masters.

 Chapter 558： The 3rd Venerable White Lotus

    Another place, under Putuo Mountain.


    A woman wearing a white dress with jade skin and long blue silk hair draped around her waist, walking slowly on the mountain road leading to Putuo Palace.


    The woman has a stunning face, which is mixed with holiness and coquettishness, giving people a sense of awe and worship, and wanting to be close.


    Behind her are two women who are also wearing white skirts.


    These two women exuded a chill, which made people feel shivering when they approached.


    The three of them seemed extremely slow, but they soon came to Putuo Palace.


    "who?"


    Putuo Palace guard disciple saw the three of them, and was about to step forward to inquire about interception.


    But when I saw the face of the leading woman.


    suddenly his complexion became obsessed, his eyes became trance, and he slowly returned to where he stood before.


    The three of them didn''t care about the guard at the door, and walked towards the Putuo Palace step by step.


    Along the way, as long as the disciples of the Putuo Palace appear in front of them, their expressions become demented, as if they are in a dream.


    The three of them walked to the front of the Putuo Palace, before stopping, looking at the palace with the statue of Putuo in front of them.


    In the palace


    The three palm teachers of Putuo Palace are sitting cross-legged.


    The aura of Jiang Wuhen''s body is thick, as if he has stepped into the realm of real self.


    He was afraid of the majesty of the Emperor before, and he dared not step into the real self.


    Now that the Dagan dynasty has destroyed Zhengyi Sect, he has a sense of crisis. Just in case, he piles up Putuo Palace''s resources to step into the real self.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that Lu Fuchen''s disciple of Zhengyi Sect would turn out to be a member of the Money Gang. It is really unexpected. It is a bit wrongful that Zhengyi Sect was destroyed!"


    The second instructor Feng Haoyue said in a deep voice.


    "Today, the Dagan dynasty used Zhengyi to teach hundreds of remaining disciples and forced Xiao Qiushui to show up. I don''t know if he will show up, and whether the money gang will take action!"


    is the third hand teacher Duan Hanlin Dao on the side.


    He really wants to go to the capital to see the battle between the Dagan Dynasty and the Money Gang today.


    But he was stopped by the first instructor Jiang Wuhen and didn''t let him go to the capital.


    "After today, no matter what, the Dagan Dynasty will be surging, all we have to do is to protect the Putuo Palace!"


    Jiang Wuhen spoke without speaking.


    Now their Putuo Palace is the second largest school of Righteous Path. Once something happens, they are the first to be among them.


    Outside the palace.


    After watching for a while, the woman in white walked slowly towards the main gate of the palace


    When I walked to the entrance of the main hall, a white light suddenly appeared in the main hall of Putuo Palace, blocking the woman in white from the palace.


    In the hall, the first master teacher of Putuo Palace, his complexion changed abruptly.


    This main hall is the place of the Putuo Palace, with a defensive array. Now the defensive array is touched and someone has come uninvited.


    The other two also glanced at each other, and they felt it too.


    "Let��s meet this uninvited guest!"


    Jiang Wuhen stood up slowly, and walked towards the outside of the palace, followed by Duan Hanlin and Feng Haoyue.


    Outside the hall!


    The white-clothed woman looked at blocking her white light, frowned slightly, and gently stretched out her white palm.


    The palm of his hand gently pressed against the white light, trying to shatter the white light screen.


    "Your Excellency came here uninvited, why is it?"


    Just as his palm was about to press on the light shield, a voice came from the hall.


    Then the white light rising in the palace disappeared.


    Jiang Wuhen walked out of the hall with the other two people.


    Looking at the three people who appeared, the white-clothed woman spoke indifferently: "This seat, the third master of the White Lotus Sacred Sect of the Fire Territory, Lian Qingxue, come to visit Zhangjiao Jiang!"


    "White Lotus!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wuhen''s complexion changed when he stepped out of the palace.


    They didn''t expect that people from the White Lotus Sect would come to their Putuo Palace, and it was still a Venerable.


    "Lord Pity, I don��t know why I came to my Putuo Palace?"


    Jiang Wuhen suppressed the shock in his heart and said.


    "Putuo Palace surrendered to the White Lotus Sacred Church!"


    The white-clothed woman had a cold expression, with a domineering tone in her tone that could not be denied.


    "Wonder! Haughty, I want to see if you have that strength!"


    Duan Hanlin, who was behind Jiang Wuhen, heard the words, his whole body quickly rose, and he took the lead in taking the shot.


    "Putuo is here."


    Duan Hanlin clasped his hands together, and a terrifying qi emerged from his body, forming a huge Putuo figure behind him.


    Putuo''s figure is dignified and grand.


    But at this time Putuo has angry eyes, like a angry King Kong.


    The moment Duan Hanlin appeared in Putuo, he jumped and slapped the woman with a palm.


    At the moment he slapped his palm, the figure of Putuo behind him raised his hand, and the huge palm moved toward the woman in white to suppress it.


    The horror palm power spreads around, giving people a sense of extreme strength.


    Duan Hanlin''s shot did not retain his hands at all, and the strength of the Domain Realm Nine Layers was fully demonstrated.


    The intention of the White Lotus Sect is very obvious, it is to subdue them Putuo Palace, let them surrender Putuo Palace, but how is this possible.


    "Huh! Overpowering!"


    The woman in white snorted coldly, raised her right hand, a white jade hand appeared, and then gently pushed out a palm.


    A huge handprint appeared horizontally and patted Na Putuo''s palm.


    The moment when the huge handprint was shot, the white jade turned to **** color, and it was full of blood.


    boom


    Between the collision of the palms, the blood-colored palm directly smashed Putuo''s palm to pieces Duan Hanlin''s body flew upside down in an instant, hitting the wall of the main hall.


    The huge Putuo figure suspended behind him, quickly disintegrated like a piece of porcelain, and dissipated in the air.


    "If it''s not useful to keep you, I will finish you with one palm!"


    The woman in white looked at Duan Hanlin who was flying out with a cold snort.


    The power of the White Lotus Sect in the Dagan Dynasty was destroyed. She was ordered to re-establish the White Lotus Sacred Sect before the Dagan Dynasty.


    And now the Dagan Dynasty is dealing with money and giving her almost, so she has to take this opportunity to subdue some sects and use them for the White Lotus Sect.


    "This!"


    did not shoot Jiang Wuhen and Feng Haoyue, both of them showed horror.


    Duan Hanlin''s strength has stepped into the ninth realm, but he is not the enemy of this demon girl''s one move.


    "My patience is limited, kill those who refuse to accept it!"


    The white-clothed woman looked at Jiang Wuhen and Feng Haoyue, with an indifferent killing intent in her eyes.


    is even more real-self realm dual aura erupted from his body.


    "The Real Self!"


    Jiang Wuhen was shocked when he saw this, and grabbed the seriously injured Duan Hanlin with a palm, and Feng Haoyue, who was beside him, retreated into the hall behind him.


    During the time of their main hall, an energy shield burst out instantly, protecting the main hall.


    "Since you are looking for death, then it will fulfill you!"


    The white-clothed woman looked indifferent, and her stern killing intent came from her voice.


    When the voice fell, the woman in white was so angry that she lifted her palm instantly.


    A huge handprint appeared above the palace.

 Chapter 559： Green Jade Ruyi

    Boom!


    The handprint fell, bombarding under the screen above the palace, and the handprint and the white light shattered at the same time.


    A tyrannical aftermath hit the palace under him, the palace collapsed in half, and then a figure soared out into the sky.


    It was Jiang Wuhen who had entered the main hall earlier. As for the injured Duan Hanlin and Feng Haoyue, they were no longer visible. It seemed that they had fled early after entering the main hall.


    When the white-clothed woman saw this, her eyes condensed and her hands cocked.


    The two women in white clothes behind her flashed and disappeared behind the white clothes.


    "You block, do you give them a chance to escape?"


    The white-clothed woman looked at Jiang Wuhen, her true self-level double strength burst out, and pressed towards that Jiang Wuhen.


    "I Putuo Palace and Bailianjiao do not have any grudges, so why bother with Venerable Pity to embarrass me Putuo Palace!"


    Jiang Wuhen''s complexion condensed, and the aura of his true self burst out instantly, blocking the coercion of the white-clothed woman.


    "The real self is one level, I didn''t expect that Jiang Zhangjiao stepped into the real self level, and he died, what a pity!"


    The white-clothed woman looked at Jiang Wuhen with a trace of regret in her tone.


    "Lord Pity, it is not certain who died today!"


    Jiang Wuhen stepped forward with anger on his face.


    When he stepped, a green jade Ruyi appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this green jade came out, a bright light instantly poured into Jiang Wuhen''s body.


    Then his breath began to skyrocket crazily, and in the blink of an eye he stepped into the realm of real self.


    "Hmm! Green jade wishful!"


    Seeing the green jade Ruyi in Jiang Wuhen''s hand, a color of surprise flashed in Lian Qingxue''s eyes.


    She didn''t expect this Putuo Palace to have such a thing.


    "Is this your confidence, but even if you step into the second level of real self, you can''t survive in my hands!"


    Lian Qingxue said indifferently, with a strong confidence in her tone.


    When ����''s voice fell, the long blue silk hair that was full of pity and snow fluttered instantly.


    A weird breath circulated on her body, and the evil color on her amazing face was enveloped.


    Her white dress turned scarlet in a blink of an eye.


    Long white jade-like hands, when they stretched out, sharp blood-colored nails appeared, and the whole person was like a living female devil.


    She stretched out her palm and grabbed Jiang Wuhen with one palm.


    Jiang Wuhen''s pupils shrank sharply.


    Originally, he wanted to show the strength of the real-self realm duality, which could make this demon girl jealous, but he didn''t expect to make the other party more intent to kill.


    There is only one battle now, his eyes condensed, and his slender palm slowly protruded from his cuff.


    "If this is the case, let''s fight a fight, Putuo Breaking Fist!"


    Jiang Wuhen shouted in a low voice.


    A figure of Putuo appeared behind him, and then blasted Lian Qingxue with a punch.


    rumbling!


    blasted out with a punch, and the violent infuriating energy quickly condensed, forming a monstrous giant fist, with the power to destroy the mountains, and blasted against the grabbed palm.


    Watching the bombardment come with a punch, Lian Qingxue''s face condensed, five fingers grabbed, five **** innocence appeared in her palm.


    "White lotus true meaning, blood sea rune seal!"


    These five **** infuriating energy quickly condense, forming five weird **** runes


    When the rune appeared, the entire sky instantly became blood red.


    Then a rolling sea of ??blood appeared above Jiang Wuhen''s fist attack.


    The violent fist blasted into the sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood rolled, and a wave of terrifying blood rolled in the sea of ??blood.


    But it''s a pity, but there is no use to smash that sea of ??blood.


    The Lian Qingxue''s figure flashed, like a ghost, appeared behind Jiang Wuhen.


    A palm slapped Jiang Wuhen, Jiang Wuhen''s complexion condensed, and his backhand was a palm slap.


    The palms of the two immediately collided with each other, and a huge qi burst out from their palms.


    Boom!


    The figures of the two retreated violently at the same time, but the Lian Qingxue who retreated violently did not intend to stop. Her figure stood up again, slapped out her palms.


    Jiang Wuhen''s complexion changed, and he immediately attacked, and the two continued to fight and collide.


    The aftermath of the collision collapsed the entire main hall.


    "Putuo Burning Heaven!"


    When Jiang Wuhen saw this, he immediately gave a low voice.


    If you continue to fight like this, the entire Putuo Palace will be destroyed, and he will be desperate.


    At the moment ����''s voice fell, a terrible wave broke out from him.


    A huge Putuo figure appeared, and the whole body of Putuo''s figure was wrapped in flames. The moment he appeared, he punched Lian Qingxue with a punch.


    "Boom!


    The huge fists, all carrying the incomparable flame power, head towards Lian Qingxue.


    Where the fist passed, the air exploded out of thin air, making a sizzling sound.


    This punch was Jiang Wuhen''s full punch. As the first master of the Putuo Palace, he wanted to maintain the Putuo Palace.


    "Did you try your best?"


    Lian Qingxue groaned in the mouth of the huge flame fist that was attacking.


    Although his fist was extremely hot and he had a murderous intent of Sen Han, it was still not strong enough.


    A weird smile appeared on her face, and then a **** light burst out of her body.


    At the moment when the blood burst out, the sea of ??blood that originally appeared in the sky began to roll, and then a huge white lotus appeared in the sea of ??blood.


    The white lotus is abnormally holy, and it is completely in two different states from the sea of ??blood beneath it.


    Lian Qingxue''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the white lotus.


    She stretched out a palm. The blood-red nails disappeared. Only a white jade hand touched the huge flame fist that came from the bombardment.


    The palm and fist are completely disproportionate, but the seemingly weak palm is something that makes it difficult for the giant fist to advance.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wuhen couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath He didn''t expect that his powerful punch would be resisted by the opponent''s palm.


    The infuriating spirit rushed out of his body frantically, rushing into the fist, he was about to smash the jade palm.


    "Do you think that only you can improve my strength? When my white lotus appears, my strength has entered the triple level of true self!"


    Lian Qingxue looked at Jiang Wuhen and said coldly.


    The voice fell, and the triple aura of true self erupted from her body.


    Then she patted her palm out, bursting out with a bright light, and instantly enveloped the huge fist that was bombarding her.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, the huge flame fist shattered directly, and Jiang Wuhen''s body flew out.


    At the moment when it flew out, the white lotus behind Lian Qingxue suddenly appeared in the sky above Jiang Wuhen.


    went to suppress him instantly.


    Jiang Wuhen, who was flying upside down, saw this and instantly threw out the green jade Ruyi on his body


    When he threw out the green jade Ruyi, Lian Qingxue instantly became imprinted on both hands, and the sea of ??blood behind her turned into a huge **** palm, grabbing directly at the green jade Ruyi.


    The green jade Ruyi is resisting the suppression of the white lotus.


    didn''t have too much power to resist the **** palm, and grabbed it directly with the white **** palm.


    The moment the **** palm grasped it, it instantly turned into a sea of ??blood and wrapped it.


    "After making this green jade ruyi, bloody, I should be able to step into the triple realm of my true self. As for you, die!"


    Lian Qingxue''s figure appeared behind Jiang Wuhen''s body, with a light touch of her finger, a burst of infuriating energy shot out, piercing Jiang Wuhen''s head.

 Chapter 560： 3 princes

    Above the execution ground.


    The three great masters of the Dagan dynasty, with a strong aura, swept away toward Kongwo and Lian Bin.


    Empty, Lian Bin and I looked at the three of them appearing, staring at each other, and a fiery light burst out in our eyes.


    Qi and blood surging all over, endless infuriating energy burst out from them, and the whole body''s fighting spirit climbed crazily, and went back toward the three of them.


    momentum and fighting spirit, they won''t lose to anyone.


    "Ok!"


    In the attic, Tang Yin, who was watching the battle, looked at the fighting spirit erupting from Kong, me and Lian Bin, and a trace of surprise passed in his eyes.


    "Brother, he has a strong sense of war!"


    The second prince next to him said with a condensed look.


    "The Lord Hou of the dynasty, I am not inferior to anyone."


    The first prince looked calm and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the three great masters of the Dagan Dynasty on the execution ground suddenly changed their eyes when they saw the aura erupting from Kong Wo and Lian Bin.


    The two of them were thinking of dealing with the three of them. This was an extreme provocation.


    This is something they cannot tolerate!


    "So courageous, but do you think that with the strength of the two of you, you can compete with the three of us? Today, let you know the power of my dynasty."


    Three Hou Ye stepped out at the same time.


    The moment they stepped out, three powerful and fierce auras gushed out of the three of them, coordinating with the blood erupting from their bodies, forming a monstrous blood and fierce aura.


    "Humph!"


    Empty, Lian Bin and I hummed coldly, and stepped out at the same time, not affected by the **** color at all. Among them, Lian Bin took the lead.


    The qi and blood all over his body condensed, and strange runes gradually emerged on his arms. The moment these runes appeared, spasms continuously appeared on his arm.


    A violent and powerful force formed in his arm, and then he punched one of them.


    The fist is strong and domineering, and the space where it passes by has collapsed, which shows that this fist is powerful.


    "So courageous!"


    The person who was attacked by him flashed fiercely, his body shook, and his robe bulged.


    A powerful qi burst out of his body, and a blood-colored spear appeared in his hand.


    With a long spear in hand, a shot was shot out, and an endless abyss was drawn in the space where it was.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and an earth-shaking sound erupted, and then a violent force swept all around.


    When the other two saw this, they looked at each other, and then stepped out at the same time.


    "Get rid of you first!"


    They looked at their eyes Senhan, the two of them can definitely kill me by joining forces.


    As the Wuhou of the great dynasty dynasty, they became strong in the real self through killing. They don''t think they will lose to anyone in the same realm.


    Kong I saw the Tong Zi Gong burst out in an instant, talking about the red moon appearing behind him, the whole person is like a Vajra Buddha.


    The huge Buddha beads on his chest radiated bright light, and a hot breath swept around from his body.


    "Dharma Fist!"


    �� I stepped forward suddenly and bombarded one of the men in purple robes.


    For the other person, he doesn''t seem to care.


    "you!"


    The man''s expression changed, his eyes suddenly became sharp as a knife, so I looked down on him, this is something he cannot tolerate.


    He wants to shoot.


    But just when I was ready to take a step!


    Suddenly a fierce sword aura locked him.


    His face changed suddenly, and his eyes looked towards the place where the sword qi was emitted.


    At this time, a figure slowly walked out of the crowd, it was the nameless who had been notified by Su Hao.


    Every step Wuming takes, the aura on his body increases. When he walks in front of the Hou Ye, his aura has reached the first level of true self.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The nameless expression was indifferent, and the long sword in his hand was slowly raised, and suddenly a sharp and unusual sword aura rose into the sky.


    "Looking for death!"


    The Master Hou shouted violently, his robe bulged, and his right fist burst out suddenly.


    violent infuriating qi burst out of his fist, and headed towards the nameless attack.


    This blow, overwhelming the world and destroying the earth, caused the entire execution ground to shake, and it would collapse into the ground at any time.


    "Very strong!"


    Wuming saw the bombarding fist, raised the sword, and instantly slashed it.


    A sword volleyed and the huge sword energy collided with a violent fist, and suddenly a rumbling sound erupted, and the sword energy and the fist burst.


    In addition, I am empty, Lian Bin and their fight is the same violent.


    The spear was swung, the sword vigorously, and the fist strength was arbitrary.


    Only a roar can be heard in the whole world.


    above the pavilion.


    When the first prince who watched the battle appeared without name, his face looked gloomy.


    "The three of us shot and suppressed directly!"


    The longer he fights, the more passive he appears to the Dagan Dynasty, so he has to fight quickly.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Yin nodded their heads.


    The three volleyed away at the same time, especially the first prince among them.


    At the moment he flew out, a mighty qi gushed out from his body, and the five-fold aura of the real self instantly pressed toward the fighting people.


    Boom!


    The fighting people suddenly rushed to a horrible atmosphere, suddenly enveloped them, and suddenly stopped fighting.


    looked into the air.


    "You guys are so bold, you dare to plot my dynasty, **** it!"


    The first prince looked at the unnamed three people and said coldly.


    While speaking he gently raised his hands, and the world suddenly went dark.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled, and a huge hand covering the sky instantly formed, and with boundless power, it grabbed the three of Kong and me.


    Boom!


    The unnamed trio''s complexion changed. None of them expected this person to appear.


    immediately activated their own qi, trying to resist this big hand, but they found that their own qi condense slowly.


    The strength gap, they were suppressed.


    "Dead!"


    The palm of the hand enveloped the three of them, and he lightly squeezed them, trying to crush the three of them.


    But suddenly, a white palm appeared above the big hand that covered the sky, at the moment when the big hand was about to hold it.


    With a light touch on his white palm, the big hand that covered the sky instantly disappeared and disappeared into the air.


    The world immediately regained its clarity.


    But nameless A handsome man in a white robe appeared beside them, who was dreamless beside Su Hao.


    Originally, Su Hao still wanted to use the three-smile experience card?


    Unexpectedly, the Dagan Dynasty would not give him such an opportunity, and the three princes would appear directly.


    Two real-self five-fold existences, one real-self three-fold existence.


    The three-dimensional strength of the three smiles of the real world seems to be of no use in front of this, so it can only be shot by Wumengsheng.


    "I don''t like to look up at people!"


    His voice was flat, but at the moment he spoke, the three people who had originally volleyed suddenly felt the power of terror acting on the three of them.


    Boom!


    The three fell from the air.

 Chapter 561： Zhuge Mu

    The ground rumbling, dust and smoke flying.


    While watching the warrior, no one thought that such a situation would happen. Originally thought that the three princes of the Dagan Dynasty would come forward.


    This battle should be over, but no one thought it would be the result.


    They looked at the white clothes behind Wuming, the white clothes fluttering, they looked like a gentle scholar.


    When people like ���� appeared, they directly suppressed the three princes of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In the pavilion!


    Ouyang Zheng, the master of the Demon Sect of No Desire, looked at the Wumengsheng who appeared, his pupils tightened: "A strong man of the Eightfold True Self."


    At his peak, he has already entered the nine-fold existence of the real self.


    So he can feel Wumengsheng''s strength.


    "The real world eightfold!"


    Tang Kong Liu, who was beside Ouyang Zheng, had a look of shock in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect the other party to dispatch an eightfold real-self existence.


    "You should leave, the real world eightfold, unless your father rushes back, otherwise, no one in the Dagan Dynasty is his opponent!"


    Ouyang Zheng looked suddenly.


    The three princes are the strongest of the Dagan Dynasty.


    But in front of others, there is no power to fight back.


    So Tang Kongliu''s best choice now is to leave.


    Tang Kongliu shook his head, staring closely at the execution ground.


    Now it looks very quiet on the execution ground.


    The three princes looked a little embarrassed, their expressions were extremely ugly, they just fell from the air, letting their majesty be destroyed.


    But the three of them were not injured. They stood up and looked at Wu Mengsheng.


    "The real me is eightfold, I didn''t expect you to really value my Dagan dynasty. I want to know where you are from."


    the first prince asked in a deep voice.


    "I am from Fudo Hades. As for why I came, didn''t you want us to show up?"


    A voice came from a distance.


    Then a figure appeared in front of several people, it was Su Hao, who had changed his face in Mo Wu.


    "See the young master!"


    Several people saluted Su Hao slightly at the same time.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades!"


    The three princes looked startled, they didn''t have to hear about the city of Hades.


    "Our dynasty did not offend the immortal city of Hades!"


    The first prince looked at Su Hao.


    "Money gang, power gang, don''t you offend, you dynasty is always thinking of destroying them!"


    Su Hao looked at the three with sharp eyes.


    "If this is the case, it is normal for us to destroy the Dagan dynasty, and take action to eliminate them."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The Emperor Qian of the Dagan Dynasty never showed up. One of his clones could kill the Sixth Layer of True Self.


    The real strength of the Emperor of the Qianhuang Dynasty of such a great dynasty will certainly not lose to the eightfold dreamless student of the real self.


    Hearing this, the three of them looked startled, Su Hao said that he didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Yes!"


    When Wu Mengsheng received Su Hao''s order, he stepped forward to get to know these three people.


    In the pavilion.


    Tang Kong Liu''s eyes changed, and he immediately notified the Ming Zun in the void altar.


    Inside the altar, Mingzun opened his eyes: "The Eightfold True Self, in my heyday, I could be killed with one palm, but now I am afraid I can only defeat it!" He slowly stood up and muttered to himself.


    He agreed to Tang Kongliu, so he needed to shoot.


    just when he was about to step out of the altar.


    In the sky above the execution ground, a huge noise suddenly erupted, and then a terrifying breath suddenly descended.


    This breath is stronger than when Wumengsheng appeared.


    "If you want to destroy the Dagan dynasty, I am afraid that it is impossible to do it in the real world eighth, take me first and take a look!"


    A low voice sounded in the air. .


    The sound of ���� fell, a fist pierced the void, and rolled up a force that ruined the world, and pressed toward the dreamless life with constant pressure.


    "Boom!"


    A punch that appeared suddenly, the fist''s overbearing force can suppress everything.


    Wu Mengsheng''s eyes condensed, he instantly moved Su Hao and others to the distance behind him, and then blasted out a punch.


    His fist was like a marvel, with a heavy feeling, and he put it together with that domineering fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with an extremely strong force, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Did not leave the Dagan Dynasty Prince and Lord Hou around them, instantly blown upside down by this force.


    Su Hao and the others were sent out by Wu Mengsheng, only to feel a violent anger passing through their faces.


    After a punch!


    The depths of the space burst open suddenly, and a figure leapt out from the bursting place, and gently fell on the ground.


    Su Hao stared at the figure, his eyes condensed.


    He thought it was the Emperor Qianhuang of the Dagan Dynasty, but he was not.


    Come here, about fifty and thin, his eyes are like falcons, and his body exudes a fierce breath.


    There was an invisible force flowing around him, as if anything approached this person, it would be dragged into the void by this force.


    "who are you?"


    Su Hao stared at the visitor and asked, this person''s strength had just been informed by Wu Mengsheng, the strength of the Eightfold Realm Realm.


    The strength is not much worse than him, and I am afraid that the fight will also hurt both sides.


    "Da Luozong, Zhuge Mu!"


    The visitor looked at Su Hao, and said with confidence and domineering in his tone. .


    "Da Luo Zong!"


    heard what Zhuge Mu said.


    The three princes of the Dagan Dynasty showed surprises on their faces After refining the Void Throne, the Emperor Qian became a direct disciple of Daluozong.


    This Zhuge Mu was not sent by Qianhuang, but a master invited.


    "Da Luozong, that''s how it is!"


    Su Hao suddenly understood.


    Qianhuang became a direct disciple of Da Luozong, and it is normal for Da Luozong disciples to come to rescue.


    "I know who I am, you guys don''t get out yet!"


    Zhuge Mu looked at Su Hao, his eyes moved with killing intent, Su Hao''s realm is the second level, in his eyes it is an ant.


    Now in the entire execution ground, except Wumengsheng, who are all ants, he can kill anyone he wants to kill.


    Of course the reason why he is so rampant.


    Mainly because Su Hao''s strength was too low, even if Wu Mengsheng blocked him, he could kill the young master in their eyes.


    "Do you want to manage this matter?"


    Su Hao''s face became cold, and he said in a deep voice.


    Although Da Luozong is very strong, but Zhuge Mu is so rampant in front of him, he can''t bear it.


    "Well, there is a system task!"


    There was a slight smile on Su Hao''s face.


    When Zhuge Mu saw Su Hao and the others, he did not retreat, with a smile on his face.


    ''S face suddenly became cold, and he suddenly shot and blasted out a punch.


    If you don''t go, then force you to go.


    This fist was infuriating, penetrating through layers of space, and shrouded in Su Hao like a thunder.


    Wu Mengsheng in front of Su Hao, his eyes condensed, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Su Hao, slapped out his palm, and collided with the bombarding fist.

 Chapter 562： Mingzun shot, Qianhuang appeared

    "Boom!"


    The two forces collided, the void collapsed, and a violent aftermath of force spread towards the surroundings.


    Seeing this, everyone quickly retreated back to avoid the impact of the aftermath.


    After ���� a palm, Wu Mengsheng''s eyes were cold, and the aura all over his body surged, and a huge figure emerged behind him.


    This figure is black and white, like a Buddha, with a magical energy shining on the sky while the sun is shining. The two extremes merge together, giving people a weird feeling.


    Black and White Buddha!


    Wu Mengsheng condensed his treasure, the black and white double jade Buddha, into the Dharma body.


    The black and white giant Buddha appeared volleyed, a huge pressure enveloped the entire space, and then the black and white giant Buddha pressed both hands toward Zhuge Mu at the same time.


    One palm is overwhelmingly devilish, and one palm is filled with Buddha''s energy.


    After the two forces were sent out, they blended with each other to produce a stronger force.


    When Zhuge Mu saw this, his eyes became fierce.


    He is arrogant because he has the capital. Although he is not a direct disciple of Da Luozong, he is the closest person to a direct disciple.


    "Since you want to fight, then I will accompany you, Da Luo Shen''s palm!"


    He laughed, a huge palm appeared behind him, and then bombarded the palm of the black and white giant Buddha.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with each other, and the void suddenly rippled, and a terrifying energy vortex formed at the place where they collided.


    At this moment, there were bursts of rumbling sounds, and waves of wanton energy flew out of the vortex, falling like a fireball.


    Boom! boom!


    The falling force bombarded the ground, and the ground instantly cracked and numerous gaps appeared.


    "If you continue to fight like this, I am afraid that the capital will be destroyed by them!"


    Tang Kongliu and their pavilion also began to shake, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "I implore the master to take action!"


    Tang Kongliu knew that he couldn''t wait anymore, so he begged Mingzun to take action.


    "If I shoot, you have no turning back. According to my guess, your father should be coming soon!"


    Ming Zun said the sound transmission.


    "Once the capital is destroyed, the Dagan dynasty may fall apart instantly!"


    Tang Kong Liu said in a deep voice.


    Once the Dagan dynasty fell apart, the Xiao family would never let the Dagan dynasty exist again.


    "Ok!"


    Mingzun''s voice disappeared.


    At this time, Zhuge Mu''s Great Luoshen''s palm kept blasting out.


    The palm of the giant Buddha behind Wu Mengsheng was also extremely fierce, and the auras of the two were surging, and there was no room between them.


    Boom! Just as they continued to bombard.


    The originally chaotic void suddenly appeared a huge figure.


    A strong sense of oppression instantly enveloped the two of them.


    The main target is dreamless students.


    Wu Mengsheng saw the figure, his face condensed, a sense of depression emerged in his heart, and then the void shook, and the figure grabbed Wu Mengsheng with a palm.


    suddenly an overwhelming devilish energy, grabbed towards Wu Mengsheng.


    "It''s not Qianhuang, who is this?"


    Seeing this figure, Su Hao''s eyes condensed. This figure is very powerful, but it will definitely not be the Emperor Qian.


    Su Hao directly summoned the Yan Guiren without hesitation.


    just as the figure''s palm was about to catch Yan Guiren.


    Suddenly in the sky, a halberd appeared, and the halberd went directly towards the palm of the hand.


    Boom!


    The palm of his hand was under the halberd, and it shattered in an instant, but the halberd did not stay at all, and bombarded the figure in the void.


    Upon seeing the figure, a dark void altar appeared in front of him, and instantly hit the flying halberd.


    Boom!


    The halberd returned, and the void shook for a while, moving towards the dark shadow.


    "A remnant soul is not well recovered, why come out!"


    Yan returned from the void, stepping out of the void, every step he took, a strong energy moved towards the great Luozong Zhuge Mu.


    The suppressed Zhuge Mu instantly spit out blood.


    He looked at Yan Guiren with horror in his eyes.


    The opponent''s strength is much stronger than him. He looked at the black figure in the void, and he wanted to let the opponent save him.


    But the figure in the void, eyes silent, useless.


    Yan returned to a person and said to him that the other party saw that he was just a remnant soul and had not recovered.


    Since the roll call is another threat.


    "No one can save you!"


    Yan returned to the person''s eyes cold, and the halberd in his hand flew out instantly.


    "Do not!"


    Zhuge Mu looked at the flying halberd, mobilizing the true energy in his body, and the big Luo''s palm appeared again.


    But under the halberd, it shattered in an instant, and then he saw the halberd appear in front of him.


    He opened his eyes wide, watching the halberd hit his body.


    Boom!


    The whole body shattered instantly and turned into countless flesh and blood.


    "Are you here to give me rewards?"


    Su Hao sneered in his heart as he looked at the flesh and blood floating on the ground.


    He looked at the sky and stared at the phantom.


    "This is the remnant soul?"


    He muttered in his mouth.


    This remnant soul has the strength of the true self state nine layers, so the truth is absolutely above the true self state.


    Guiren stood in the void holding a halberd, looking at the phantom.


    Xu Ying glanced at Yan Guiren, sighed, and then disappeared.


    As soon as this phantom disappeared, the complexions of the princes of the Dagan Dynasty changed suddenly.


    "Young Master, do you want to get rid of them!"


    Guiren Yan glanced at the three princes not far away, and asked.


    "Have a vengeance, keep it useless!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He didn''t intend to let the Dagan imperial family go, what he pursued was to cut grass and roots.


    at the moment his voice fell.


    "Suzaku dare!"


    An angry voice came from far away.


    In the original calm void, suddenly the dark clouds rolled, and in this dark cloud, a dark throne appeared from the void.


    As soon as the throne appeared, thunder and lightning surrounded it, and an invisible force began to envelope the entire space.


    "Wu Mengsheng, protect the young master, and leave first!"


    When ���� Guiren saw the throne, he immediately transmitted the voice to Wumengsheng, and his eyes were fixed on the throne in the void.


    Su Hao was taken aback when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect Yan Guiren to let them leave first. What is the throne that appeared above his head.


    He stared at the throne that appeared in the void, but suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and a powerful spiritual will swept toward him.


    Seeing this swallow return to the human hand with a halberd wave, the spirit and will that swept towards Su Hao dissipated instantly.


    At this moment, Wu Meng was born in front of Su Hao, grabbed Su Hao, and walked through the void with Wuming and others.


    But Yan Guiren retracted the halberd and blasted the Void Throne with a punch.


    Boom!


    The powerful punch penetrated the void and directly landed on the throne full of thunder and lightning, but when it was close to the throne, it disappeared, as if swallowed by the void.


    Guiren Yan''s eyes condensed suddenly, and a warning sign appeared in his heart, and his body suddenly became void, and disappeared in an instant.


    After he dissipated, three figures appeared around the throne.


    All three of them wore robes of the Da Luo sect, and one of them was slightly different from theirs.


    There is a trace of golden fringing in the clothes, which symbolizes the identity of the disciple.

 Chapter 563： Encounter, doubt

    "Ran away!"


    The man with golden fringes, watching Yan Guiren disappear, he muttered in his mouth.


    The man with golden fringe looks about forty, with a ruddy complexion, a tiger-eyed look, and a radiant glow, giving people a feeling of fierce and fierce dragon.


    When he stood there, he felt that he was suppressing one side and was immovable.


    This person is Qianhuang Tang Zhentian of the Dagan Dynasty who has just become a direct disciple of the Da Luozong.


    Although he did not wear the royal robe of the Dagan Dynasty at this moment, he still showed a strong and domineering atmosphere.


    While ���� was speaking, he waved his right hand and hovered on the throne in the sky, instantly turning into a cloud of gray and blending into his body.


    The sky suddenly became clear and bright, and by then the blood in the air was still permeating.


    He sucked with a single palm, and the blood in the air quickly gathered and merged into his palm.


    "Two seniors, can they find each other''s position through the traces of the void."


    Qianhuang Tang Zhentian looked at the two people beside him and asked softly.


    "The opponent is very strong and has disturbed the surrounding void, unable to find their location."


    One of them shook his head and said.


    The aura of these two people is dull, and the depth is not visible, but the eyes are flickering.


    Hearing the words, Qianhuang frowned and said in a deep voice: "In this case, Junior Brother Zhuge has revenge, and he needs to take revenge again!"


    "There is no way, the other party should still appear, and then get rid of them!" the other person said indifferently.


    "At that time, please trouble the two seniors!" Qianhuang said softly: "Let''s go down first!"


    After speaking, he took the two directly to the ground.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    When they fell, the three princes and the three princes trembled in their hearts, and they knelt down and worshiped, with an extremely respectful expression.


    "Tell me exactly what happened, and who killed my junior brother Zhuge Mu!"


    He looked sharply at the kneeling people.


    "Your Majesty, these people are from Immovable Hades!"


    The third prince Tang Yin knew the situation best, and he left to inform Emperor Qian of what had happened.


    "Don''t move Hades?"


    Qianhuang Tang Zhentian suddenly frowned, but he had no memory of this power in his heart.


    couldn''t help but looked at the two seniors. After thinking for a moment, the two shook their heads at the same time.


    Seeing the two seniors both shook their heads, Tang Zhentian meditated for a moment and said: "Go, let''s go back to the palace first!"


    He came back this time originally thinking of contacting the Xiao family, but he didn''t expect to pop out of an immobile Hades.


    From the information we got, we can know that this immovable city of Hades is not simple.


    Void, within a floating palace


    Su Hao sat on the bench in the hall, surrounded by a dark atmosphere, constantly nourishing his body.


    After ���� entered the void, Su Hao immediately led the people into the city of Immovable Hades


    Below him, Yan Guiren, Wu Mengsheng and others are listed on both sides.


    Su Hao felt a little regretful at this time, he really didn''t expect Qianhuang to not be in the Dagan dynasty.


    If he knows, he doesn''t need to test, and directly sends Yan Guiren to kill the people of the Dagan Dynasty.


    At this time, the Dagan dynasty is probably starting to mess up everywhere.


    "Anonymous, you first return to Wenfu, cooperate with Xiao Jingtian and Lian Chengzhi, monitor the movement of the capital, and leave a drop of blood in the city before leaving!"


    "Yes!"


    Anonymous condensed a drop of essence and blood into Immovable Hades, and then left quickly.


    "How strong are they?"


    Su Hao asked Yan Guiren.


    "The strength of two of them is above my level. If they fight, I can kill one person."


    Yan Guiren said softly.


    Just now he had a kind of urge to fight, he should be able to kill one person with all his strength, but he couldn��t take care of the other person and Qianhuang.


    Su Hao and the others will be in trouble.


    "Two masters above the real self, it seems that this big Luozong is not easy!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    For Da Luozong, he had only heard of such a power in Outland, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    "Let Gong Ziyu pay attention to the situation in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty. As soon as there is news, the Money Gang and the Power Gang will be quickly spread, and let him collect information about the Daluozong and Nanming Sacrifice Hall!"


    A Dagan dynasty involved two forces, one Da Luozong, and the Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    These two forces are what he will face next.


    "Let��s find a place to settle down first!"


    Su Hao controlled the Hades City immovably, preparing to break through the void and leave.


    "Lord, we want to stay here to practice, can you!"


    At this time, Yan Guiren spoke, and the others nodded at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao stored all the training resources obtained by the Money Gang and Power Gang in the ring, and left them all in the city of Immovable Hades.


    This immovable Pluto is good for his cultivation, but others need to bring their own cultivation resources.


    Leave these, Su Hao controls the Hades and breaks through the void, Su Hao puts away the Hades without moving.


    But then his eyes were a little blank.


    Because Su Hao doesn��t know where he is?


    "It looks like someone needs to find out!"


    Su Hao fell into shape, and after a while, he appeared on a pass.


    His face changed in an instant, and Su Hao became an ordinary warrior, with a long sword pinned to his waist.


    was walking on the official road, and it didn''t take long for Su Hao to arrive at a roadside tavern.


    "Objective, what do I need?" Xiao Er immediately stepped forward to greet him.


    "Come on for a long time, and by the way, let''s have some other good wines and dishes!" Su Hao said.


    "Okay, I''ll send it to you right away!"


    shop Xiaoer immediately prepared for Su Hao.


    In a short while, Xiao Er filled Su Hao with wine and vegetables. Su Hao ate and listened to the conversations of other roadsiders.


    Know that this is Mingcheng to the southwest of the capital.


    The normal itinerary takes three days.


    Su Hao planned to go to the nearest Mingcheng after eating the food and drink, rent a flying beast, and head to the capital.


    step! tread! tread!


    At this time, a rush of carriage driving sound came from a distance.


    A luxurious carriage appeared slowly from the end of the official road. The man driving the carriage was a middle-aged man with a burly figure.


    When Su Hao saw the brawny man, his eyes condensed, because the brawny man driving a carriage turned out to be a warrior with four levels of realm.


    "Fourth Realm Realm!"


    Although Su Hao has masters around him, there are actually not many masters in the domain.


    A brawny man who drives a horse and cart will turn out to be a master of the realm. The owner of this cart is definitely not simple.


    Su Hao secretly said.


    then retracted his gaze, not paying attention.


    After all, no matter who it is, it doesn''t seem to have much to do with him, so Su Hao continued to drink.


    The carriage stopped in front of the tavern.


    The brawny man who drove jumped out of the carriage.


    "Several people, our young master doesn''t like to eat with other people, so I leave everybody. Of course, all the expenses of you are counted as ours!"


    The brawny man walked to the tavern and spoke.


    Some of the ordinary people looked happy when they heard the words, quietly packed up, and left their seats.


    But the warrior who has a table to eat is useless.


    Of course, Su Hao didn''t move either. Although the opponent is in the quadruple domain, Su Hao has now stepped into the second peak of the domain and can still fight the opponent.


    Of course, but if other methods were used, this strong man would not be enough to swallow the blood-eating magic vine.


    "Are you not willing to leave!"


    The brawny man saw Su Hao, and the other four warriors did not move his body, and a trace of anger suddenly appeared on his face.


    "Doesn''t I have money? I still need you to pay!"


    One of the warriors saw this and took a drink.


    "There is money, but there is only one life. If you don''t want to go, then keep your life!"


    The brawny man''s eyes were cold, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the warrior who was talking, with one hand grabbing the opponent''s head like a fan.


    The drinking warrior waved a long knife in his hand and slashed it at the palm of the man.


    The moment the long sword touched the palm of his hand, the long sword shattered, and the palm of the man was slapped on the head of the warrior.


    ����!


    The head of the warrior suddenly resembled a watermelon that had been smashed into pieces.


    "you!"


    When the other three warriors saw this, their faces showed horror. They didn''t even mean to avenge the warrior. They took the long knife on the table and quickly fled.


    As for the guys and bosses of the tavern, this is hiding on the counter, peeking with their heads open.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    The brawny man sucked his palm, grabbed the body of the warrior, and threw it into the distance.


    He looked back and saw Su Hao still sitting, his eyes condensed for an instant, and he stepped towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao lost a few pieces of silver, put it on the table, and slowly stood up and said, "We have the habit of eating free food!"

 Chapter 564： Golem Puppet Art

    "I thought your kid wanted to die too!"


    Seeing Su Hao voluntarily leave the table, the big man snorted coldly, but he didn''t take any action at Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t pay attention to what he said, and walked towards the outside step by step, all he had left.


    Just when the brawny man shot, two breaths came out in the carriage, one of which was a breath, Su Hao felt a little vague.


    can make Su Hao feel vague, that person''s strength should be in the five-tier realm.


    As for the other person, that person''s strength is the same as that of a strong man.


    This camp is very luxurious, Su Hao wants to see who is in the carriage?


    when he stepped out of the tavern.


    Three people walked out of the carriage, a woman with an enchanting figure, an old man in a green robe, and a young man in Chinese clothes.


    The three people vaguely centered on the young man, and they can be sure that the young man is the young master in the mouth of the strong man.


    "There is one more person!" Su Hao''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the three people who appeared.


    Being able to hide his breath like this, Su Hao can be sure that the old man should be above the eighth layer of the realm.


    As for the real self, Su Hao didn''t think about that.


    Su Hao was a little curious, even if the prince of the Dagan Dynasty traveled, there would not be such a luxurious camp. Who would this youth be?


    "As long as we have left, we will be in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    The young man''s voice was loud, and Su Hao could hear his voice when he stepped out of the tavern.


    "Go to the capital of Dagan Dynasty?" Su Hao''s eyes condensed for an instant, and he was very interested in these three people.


    With the strength of these people, they can completely cross the void and move forward, but they move forward with a carriage.


    It seems that the young man should pass through Mingcheng to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Su Hao was not staying, and headed towards Mingcheng.


    Ming City, one of the three major cities around the Dagan Dynasty, is also one of the prosperous cities in the Dagan Empire.


    The crowd at the gate of the city was bustling and bustling.


    Su Hao held the long sword and headed towards the people in the city.


    Some circling people at the gate of the city watched Su Hao holding the long sword and moving away one after another.


    They are discussing life at the gate of the city, and they still have vision. They dare not regard Su Hao as a lamb to be slaughtered.


    After entering the city, Su Hao did not leave immediately, but stopped at the corner of a shop not far from the city gate!


    Su Hao is holding a long sword, leaning against the wall and fighting, closing the curtain to rejuvenate, and his ears are the conversations between some warriors who pay attention to the incoming people.


    These warriors who come and go, don''t seem to know what happened in the capital.


    "It seems that Emperor Qianhuang blocked the news!"


    He is waiting for the carriage of four people here.


    The sun gradually set, and the carriage appeared at the gate of the city.


    "It''s really late!"


    Su Hao looked at the carriage and couldn''t help but complain, and then followed behind the carriage.


    The carriage stopped in front of a huge pavilion.


    The ���� pavilion is eight stories high. It can be said to be the tallest building within three miles around it. The golden plaque reads Four Seasons Tower.


    Four Seasons Building, the largest and most luxurious inn restaurant in Mingcheng.


    There is an endless stream of pedestrians in front of the pavilions.


    are not people wearing brocade clothes, or martial arts with sabers and swords. These people are not the ones who are short of money.


    When the luxury carriage appeared in front of the pavilion, the little second in the hall immediately greeted him, and led the carriage towards the backyard of the inn.


    As the most luxurious inn, there is an independent courtyard inside the inn, and Xiao Er is holding a carriage, leading them to the other courtyard behind the inn.


    After placing a few people, he returned to the front yard of the inn.


    Su Hao stepped forward and said, "Xiao Er arrange a room for me!"


    While talking, he threw a few pieces of silver to Xiao Er.


    Xiao Er took the broken silver, with a smile on his face, bowed and brought Su Hao into the upper room.


    While chatting, Su Hao knew from the mouth of the second child that the four of them were in the other courtyard.


    He is going to check the identity of the other party at night.


    In the room


    Su Hao opened the window and looked at the courtyard behind the inn.


    The other courtyard was blocked by trees. Standing by the window, he couldn''t see clearly the situation of the other courtyard below, so he closed the window.


    Su Hao is ready to practice cross-legged, to see if he can step into the realm triple in one fell swoop.


    "But before practicing, draw two waves of prizes!"


    This time, he established Immovable Hades City and killed the Daluzong disciple Zhuge Mu. He got 1 levelless lottery card and 1 level 4 crystal lottery card.


    Open the inventory, Su Hao first clicked on a Level 4 crystal lottery card.


    Su Hao looked at the system prompt, this time it turned out to be the nailhead seven arrow book repair symbol.


    The recently broken nail-headed seven arrows book is no longer useful, repair it, and perhaps it will be able to exert greater power.


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory to check the usefulness of the nailhead seven arrow book repair charm.


    : It can help the host restore 50% of the power of the nail-headed seven arrows, and restore to 50% of the nail-headed seven arrows. If the host has enough energy and blood, it can curse and kill the warriors of the fifth level of the real self and the opponent has no spirit type. In the case of protective treasures.


    "Is the real self level five? It''s also very powerful, but I am afraid the blood and blood needed are also very scary!"


    Su Hao secretly said.


    He immediately took out the nail-headed seven arrows book and directly used the repair talisman.


    After the rune, the nail-headed seven arrows book first gave off a chilly breath.


    Then the cold breath disappeared, and it became a little ordinary, and it looked like a simple book.


    "It''s getting more and more common. It is estimated that except for those scholars, they will take a look, but the warriors will never see it!"


    Su Hao looked at the nail head and seven arrows calligraphy in front of him.


    Putting away the nail-headed seven arrows book, Su Hao clicked on another no-level lottery card.


    He really wants to see what he can draw with this levelless lottery card.


    "Blood Demon Puppet Technique!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback, but he didn''t expect to have a skill book this time.


    He immediately clicked on the inventory to investigate this golem puppet technique.


    : A puppet technique created by the ancient powerhouse Gorefiend. This technique is extremely vicious. The puppeteer, soul and body are not damaged, but the mind and soul are controlled by the practitioner.


    Remarks: This puppet technique is only for the host, and the conditions of use are not to allow the host to have a large realm.


    The host can spend 100,000 sign-in points to practice this exercise.


    "so smart!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of this puppet technique, and his heart was shocked.


    Although you can''t use this puppet technique on a warrior who is a big realm higher, it is also quite terrifying.


    Su Hao''s current realm is twofold, and one big realm is the real self.


    In other words, he can control everything under the real self.


    "The sign-in value of 100,000, the system is too bad for you, I only have a sign-in value of 100,000, and I still want to repair the city of Hades, but now you give it to me!"


    Su Hao shouted in his heart.


    But this blood demon puppet technique made him very excited, there is no way, only to spend 100,000 sign-in value to practice this blood demon puppet technique first.


    When Su Hao''s sign-in value was consumed, the Golem Puppet in the inventory instantly disappeared, and then **** runes appeared in his mind.


    These runes seem to exist naturally in his mind after a while


    Su Hao opened his eyes, and there was joy in his eyes, but there was some regret in the joy.


    After cultivating this blood demon puppet, Su Hao understood that with his current strength, he could control at most five domain-level experts.


    Of course, after life and death, he can control as much as he wants.


    calmed down, Su Hao began to practice cross-legged.


    If it weren''t for Yan Guiren to protect him today, he might have a fight with the opponent. His strength is too slow.


    So I also need to hurry up and practice.


    Late at night, Su Hao woke up from his practice


    put on a night clothes, flashed out of the room, and headed towards the other courtyard.


    Beside the courtyard


    The brawny man and the old man stood behind the young man, while the coquettish woman was in the arms of the young man, drinking with the young man.


    "Old Chen, have you heard about them?"


    The young man took a sip, and asked the wine handed over by the woman in his arms.


    "Young Master, San Ye and Young Master Wang Yu are not in contact."


    The old man called Old Chen shook his head.


    "There is no contact, if I send the jade pendant is not lost, I can contact the family to see what happened!"


    An angry look on the youth''s face.


    His family sent a message to Yu Pei, but on the way he was sent along, he was unable to contact the family.


    From their conversation, it can be known that this young man is Xiao Hu, the leader of the Xiao family who came to the Dagan Dynasty.

 Chapter 565： White lotus is strong, the unquenchable demon war (2 in 1)

    Indestructible Demon Gate.


    In the main hall, the master Nie Xianghai, together with five men wearing purple and gold robes, gathered in the hall, their expressions solemn.


    "Hua Rongyue, the first sage of the White Lotus Sect, has reached the foot of the mountain. I watched his thoughts and wanted me to submit to the White Lotus Sect and be driven by the White Lotus Sect."


    Nie Xianghai looked at the five people and said in a deep voice.


    These five people are the five most powerful people in the Immortal Sect except him, possessing the strength of the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm.


    and he himself successfully stepped into the real self a few days ago.


    "Sect Master, although the White Lotus Sect was strong back then, after being severely injured by the Xiao Family, they never showed up directly. It should be that their strength has never recovered, and we might not have the power to fight."


    one of the old men with a black beard spoke.


    "What do the others mean?"


    Nie Xianghai looked at the other four people. The other four looked at each other and nodded at the same time, agreeing with what the old man said.


    "Several uncles and younger brothers have agreed to a battle, then let me see the strength of this Hua Rongyue, how is it?"


    Nie said loudly to Hai, a fierce and fierce aura erupted from his body.


    step! tread!


    A footstep came from outside the hall: "Disciple Pang Ban, please see me!"


    "come in!"


    Nie Xianghai withdrew the fierce aura emanating from him, and said.


    "Sect Master, I''ll go to the back hall to practice first, and wait for Huarongyue to arrive!"


    The other five people stood up, handed over to Nie Xianghai, turned and walked into the apse, preparing to deal with the Huarongyue of the White Lotus Sect.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Pangban stepped into the hall and asked.


    "You have stepped into the Sixth Realm Realm!"


    Looking at Pangban who came in, Nie Xianghai showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect Pangban to step into the sixth level of the realm in a short period of time.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Pang spotted nodded.


    After he received the baptism of the demon **** and became the heir of the immortal demon gate, all the resources of the immortal demon gate tilted towards him.


    Retreat practice, stepping through the sixth level of the realm, and just leaving the customs, but after leaving the customs, he felt a different breath inside the door.


    asked the other disciples, but the other disciples were not clear, so they came to ask Nie Xianghai.


    "Hua Rongyue, the first Venerable White Lotus Sect, appeared at the foot of our Immortal Demon Sect. Although she did not explicitly say, we know her thoughts and want me to surrender to the Immortal Demon Sect!"


    Nie Xianghai said softly.


    "White lotus religion, let me surrender to the immortal demon door?"


    Pangban frowned, he had no impression of Bailian Sect.


    But listening to Nie Xianghai''s words, he can feel Nie Xianghai''s jealousy of the White Lotus Sect, which shows that the White Lotus Sect is not simple.


    "This White Lotus Sect, there is a record in the gate. Before you had insufficient status and were not qualified to check it out. Now you are the heir of the Immortal Sect. You can check it out by yourself. But since you asked, you will tell you in advance as a teacher. !"


    Nie Xianghai said solemnly: "This White Lotus Sect, as soon as it appeared that year, it directly confronted the Lord of the Fire Territory, the Xiao Family. After the battle with the Xiao Family, it was severely injured by the Xiao Family!"


    "But it has not been annihilated. These remnant forces are constantly appearing everywhere. This time I should take the opportunity of the turmoil of the Dagan dynasty to destroy the Dagan dynasty in one fell swoop."


    "They want to take advantage of the turmoil of the Dagan Dynasty, to subdue our immortal Demon Gate against the Dagan Dynasty, and I Immortal Demon Gate as the first Demon Gate of the Dagan Dynasty Demon Dao, they only need to control us, other demon powers, and only Can surrender!."


    Pang Ban instantly understood the meaning of Nie Xianghai��s words.


    "That''s the idea."


    Nie Xianghai said in a deep voice.


    Hua Rongyue, the first Venerable of the White Lotus Sect, revealed his identity as soon as he appeared, but he never went up the mountain, just thinking of letting them surrender automatically.


    "This matter, you don''t need to worry about it for the time being, once something happens, you enter the Demon God Cave and leave from the Demon God Cave!"


    Nie Xianghai said softly.


    Hearing this, Pang Bian''s face condensed, he did not expect that Nie Xianghai would not be sure to deal with the Huarongyue of the White Lotus Sect.


    "Master, what is the realm of Hua Rongyue''s strength!"


    Pangban asked in a low voice.


    "It should be in the real self, but I don��t know how heavy the real self is!"


    Nie Xianghai shook his head.


    "Is it true to me, I will stay, see this Huarongyue!"


    Pangban, a generation of magician, it is impossible to retreat in danger, he really wants to see this white lotus religion Huarongyue.


    What''s more, he is going to contact the young master, maybe he can get support.


    "Bailian Shengjiao, Hua Rongyue come to see you!"


    At this moment, a clear voice sounded over the entire Immortal Gate.


    In the hall, the expressions of the two changed.


    They didn''t expect Huarongyue to come so quickly.


    The five people who had left earlier also stepped out of the apse in an instant, their faces were solemn and angry.


    "Go, let''s learn about the strength of the first sage of the White Lotus Sect!"


    Nie stepped out of the palace toward the sea and rose from the sky.


    Behind him, Pang Ban and the other five people stepped out of the palace and looked up.


    In their eyes, a purple ray galloped toward this side.


    At this time, the other disciples of the Immortal Demon Sect quickly gathered on the square in front of the palace and waited for them.


    Purple light flashes, purple clothes fluttering, like a fairy in a flower.


    A woman wearing a purple dress and a purple veil appeared in front of everyone.


    She looked at Nie Xianghai indifferently: "Sect Master Nie, I gave you time, but you didn''t think about it!"


    "Hua Rongyue, I have inherited the Immortal Demon Sect so far, and I haven''t surrendered to any forces. If you think I am immortal Demon Sect surrender, it is absolutely impossible."


    Nie Xianghai said with a cold snort.


    "I originally thought Master Nie was a person who knows current affairs. I didn''t expect it to be so pedantic. I forgot to tell you. The Putuo Palace of the Dagan Dynasty has been taken by my Bailian Sect. The three head teachers of Putuo Palace are stubborn. Resistance, all fall!"


    The woman in purple shirt said in a cold voice.


    "You have already taken action against Putuo Palace. It seems that today''s battle is inevitable. Then let me see Venerable Flower, your strength!"


    Nie stepped forward to the sea.


    A terrifying aura rose from his body, and behind him a ghost of the Demon God appeared, and suddenly the entire Demon Qi rolled over the Immortal Demon Palace.


    The purple-shirted woman looked at Nie Xianghai who was stepping out, her eyes were slightly surprised, but her expression was still cold: "I didn''t expect that Sect Master Nie would step into the realm of true self, but in front of me, you have no chance of winning!"


    The woman in purple shirt also stepped out while she was talking.


    A purple light emerged from her body, and a figure of a Bodhisattva dressed in purple appeared in the purple light.


    The veil that this Bodhisattva also wears is somewhat similar to that of Huarongyue.


    It''s just that this figure doesn''t feel compassionate, but it''s just charming and killing.


    With the appearance of the figure.


    The breath of a true self-level quadruple powerhouse began to diffuse from her body, and swept toward everyone.


    "Fourth Realm!"


    Feeling this breath, Nie Xianghai''s eyes sank, but he didn''t shrink back, instead, a stronger fighting spirit erupted in his eyes.


    His hands were sealed, and a series of demonic energy erupted from his hands, and a strange rune appeared above his head.


    The rune appeared, and a violent aura suddenly exploded in the Demon God Cave behind the Immortal Demon Gate.


    As soon as the suffocation came out, a red light flew out from the Demon God Cave and appeared in front of Nie Xianghai.


    That is a bead radiating red evil spirit.


    The beads rushed directly into Nie Xianghai''s body.


    At the moment the beads entered, the demon phantom behind Nie Xianghai began to roar, with a mighty devilish energy, dispelling the four-fold pressure of Huarongyue True Self.


    "The Indestructible Demon Orb, I did not expect that Master Nie, you have already refined this indestructible demon orb, which is better than that of Lu Fuchen, but the difference in strength cannot be replaced by foreign objects."


    Hua Rongyue looked at Nie Xianghai and said coldly.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the purple figure behind her also raised her hand, the jade palm volleyed, and it was shot instantly.


    A wave of extremely terrifying purple energy emanated from the palm, forming a purple mountain and pressing it towards Nie Xianghai.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Xianghai''s complexion condensed, and the magic beads in his body are immortal, and a violent energy rushes into the phantom of the devil behind him.


    "The devil enters the body!"


    He roared, after receiving the blessing of the Indestructible Demon Orb, the phantom of the Demon God instantly merged into Nie Xianghai''s body.


    Suddenly, Nie Xianghai''s body swelled up instantly, his muscles swelled, like an horned dragon.


    In a short moment, his body became several tens of meters in size, and he turned into a huge demon.


    He clenched his fist and blasted towards the purple palm that came in.


    punches out, and people move forward.


    The fist banged against the purple palm, and a wave of violent energy blasted freely.


    And a smile appeared in the corner of Hua Rongyue''s mouth, and her figure disappeared in an instant.


    When ���� appeared again, he had already arrived in front of Nie Xianghai.


    Then she stretched out her white palm, grabbed it out with one palm, her claws tore the air, and she grabbed Nie Xianghai''s heart extremely fiercely.


    "Door!"


    When seeing this, everyone felt worried.


    Among them, the Pangban eyes tightly, staring closely at Hua Rongyue''s palm.


    ��!


    Just when her palm was about to catch Nie Xianghai.


    Nie Xianghai''s other arm came out abruptly, lined up in front of his chest, resisting this claw.


    ����!


    Hua Rongyue exploded with energy in her palm and directly tore the devilish energy on Nie Xianghai''s arm, and five huge scars appeared on Nie Xianghai''s arm.


    gurgling blood flowed from the arm, when the blood flowed down, there was still a hint of purple and black.


    "There is poison on your palm!"


    Nie Xianghai''s face condensed, and a devilish energy quickly poured into the arm, preventing the poisonous hand from entering his body.


    But although this toxin was suppressed, it was devouring him and slowly began to grow.


    He stared coldly at Hua Rongyue not far away: "It''s so poisonous!"


    "Sect Master Nie, my task is to make you immortal Demon Sect surrender. As long as you surrender to my White Lotus Sacred Cult, I will give you the antidote!" Hua Rongyue''s voice was calm.


    "If you want me to surrender to the immortal demon gate, you will defeat me first!"


    At this time, Nie Xianghai leaned forward, and a monstrous killing intent surged out, like an angry demon.


    The soles of the feet suddenly stepped on, and the figure rushed towards Hua Rongyue. With the huge figure, coupled with the fierce impact, the originally calm face of Hua Rongyue showed a trace of solemnity.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!"


    Hua Rongyue spoke to A Jian, a purple light shot up into the sky, and quickly at the feet of the huge phantom behind her, a lotus flower suddenly appeared under the purple figure.


    She jumped into shape and instantly merged into the figure of the Purple Bodhisattva.


    Suddenly an astonishing light shrouded the Immortal Demon God at an extremely astonishing speed.


    "mental strength!"


    The complexion condensed in the crowd, and a spiritual halo appeared in his mind, resisting the purple light.


    He looked at the people outside the hall, and found these disciples, his eyes began to become blurred, and the five realm-level nine-layer powerhouses beside him sent out a force to resist the erosion of this purple light.


    He also pretended to sit down cross-legged, but his mind kept staring at the sky in the fire.


    In the sky, after the lotus platform appeared, the purple figure guarded the purple pagoda that appeared.


    The pagoda stretched across the distance in an instant, moving towards Nie Xianghai''s suppression.


    , Nie Xianghai, who came out in a shock, seemed to feel the suppression of the purple pagoda. The black light flashed all over his body, and the indestructible magic beads in his body continuously exploded and poured into his body.


    He raised his hands to the purple pagoda, trying to lift the pagoda.


    At this time, the purple refining under the purple figure suddenly broke away, suspended in the air, and began to spin.


    At the moment when the purple refining turned, the space above the entire Immortal Demon Sect seemed to have begun to become distorted, and space cracks appeared one after another.


    There was a strong suction force in the gap, and some disciples with low strength in the square were instantly sucked into the gap.


    Screams came out from the gap.


    "you dare!"


    Watching the disciple in the door swallowed by the gap in the space, Nie Xianghai''s expression changed, but he is now suppressed by the purple pagoda and cannot get out for a while.


    "Indestructible Demon Mask!"


    At this time when the suction is getting stronger and stronger, in the palace, the five domain realm five powerhouses cross-legged in the palace, and their palms continued to seal.


    Five dazzling black lights spread from their palms, and then turned into a screen of hundreds of meters, covering the entire square, resisting the force of absorption.


    "You are looking for death, the lotus is all over the sky!"


    When Hua Rongyue saw this, her face was covered with frost. Originally, she wanted to threaten Nie Xianghai with the life of a disciple of the Demon Sect, but now she was caught by these five people.


    The purple lotus floating in the air suddenly opened, and the purple refining petals instantly separated from the lotus platform, turning into a purple blade and bombarding the rising screen.


    Boom!


    The purple petals hit the screen, UU Reading suddenly made a rumbling sound, and the invisible force rioted, forming a storm of physical energy, heading toward the surroundings wantonly.


    The shield under this energy made a shaking sound, but it didn''t break.


    However, the five people not far from Pang Ban spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Look how long you can block it!" The purple petals at Hua Rongyue''s feet continued to move towards the shield.


    Nie Xianghai''s eyes became gloomy when he saw that, he slapped his chest, the Indestructible Demon Orb that had originally blended into his body, and flew out instantly, and then saw a drop of the Indestructible Demon Orb pouring into his body.


    Suddenly, his whole body changed again, his eyes became scarlet, and his body''s devilish energy was several times stronger than before. The terrifying energy blasted from him wantonly, forming a storm, and dispelling the falling purple lotus petals.


    "Indestructible Demon Fist!"


    Hua Rongyue''s expression was startled, but Nie Xianghai''s fist had broken through the purple figure and fell directly in front of her.


    She raised her head to resist, but this fist was extremely domineering and directly pierced her fist strength, and blasted above her purple bodhisattva figure.


    Boom! The purple Bodhisattva''s figure dissipated, and then Hua Rongyue''s body flew out.


    "Nie Xianghai, after this blow, you can no longer suppress the poison in your body. After you die, I will go to the immortal gate again!"


    Hua Rongyue spit out a mouthful of blood and galloped away, apparently suffering a serious injury.


    And after Nie Xianghai blasted this punch, the devilish energy on his body quickly dissipated, his figure recovered, his face was extremely pale, and his body fell directly from the air to the ground.

 Chapter 566： Pass the position, dissatisfied!

    "Master!" Pang Ban''s figure jumped and caught Nie Xianghai who had fallen to the ground.


    Nie Xianghai snorted, his pale face began to turn black and purple.


    just a blow that consumed a lot of his true qi, making him unable to suppress the poison in his body for a while.


    Pang Ban immediately lifted a surge of true energy into Nie Xianghai''s body.


    After the zhenqi entered Nie Xianghai''s body, the indestructible magic orb suspended in his body immediately began to rotate, absorbing the huge spot of zhenqi and suppressing the scattered toxins.


    "Help me into the hall!"


    Nie Xianghai, who had recovered a little bit, said to Pang Ban.


    Pang Ban helped Nie Xianghai into the hall.


    The other five experts of the Ninth Layer of the Realm Realm also followed into the hall. .


    The six were sitting cross-legged, while Pang Ban stood behind Nie Xianghai.


    "Several uncles and brothers, the poison in my body is about to penetrate into my heart, and I need to enter the Demon God Cave, with the help of the power of the Demon God, suppress and eliminate the poison in my body, time does not know how long it will take, I will not destroy the Demon Gate The position of the doormaster is passed to Pang Ban!"


    Nie Xianghai looked at Pang Ban and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, three of them immediately opened their mouths and said: "Please follow the order of the master!"


    But the two of them looked at each other. They were two younger brothers of Nie Xianghai, named Liu Hai and Qin Ming.


    Their eyes flickered, as if they were discussing something.


    "Senior brother, now the enemy is now, Senior Nephew Pang Ban, the strength of the sixth domain, I''m afraid I can''t cope with it, this is a crisis!"


    Among them, the bangs spoke.


    When he was talking, Qin Ming''s figure beside him flashed suddenly, and his fingers flashed quickly and directly hit the other three people.


    The three of them groaned suddenly and collapsed on the ground.


    A bright red blood hole appeared on ���� at the same time, and the blood was gurgling down.


    The talking bangs, when the voice fell, he slammed his palm and hit Nie Xianghai''s chest with a punch.


    "you dare!"


    Nie Xianghai was angry and wanted to mobilize the devil qi in his body, but the demon qi in his body was eroded by the poison, and the toxins burst out as soon as he mobilized them.


    The immortality that originally suppressed the toxins began to sway, and suddenly there was a feeling that they could not be suppressed.


    He could only reluctantly mobilize a little strength to resist the bombardment and punch.


    ��!


    His body was bombarded by this violent force and flew out, hitting the wall behind him, and the wall connecting the apse instantly appeared a hollow.


    Nie Xianghai also let out a muffled snort, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth again.


    The Pang Ban on the side looked startled, his figure flashed, and he quickly appeared next to Nie Xianghai, supporting his body.


    "Brother, you have been poisoned by the venerable, and you can forcefully run your true energy, you can only die faster, hand over the door master token and the indestructible magic orb, for the sake of our brothers, we will keep you one. With a whole body."


    After the bangs hit his hand, he said with a cold face.


    "I want to know, why do you do this?"


    Although he vomited blood, Nie Xianghai''s eyes showed anger and puzzlement.


    "Liu Hai, Qin Ming, what do you mean?"


    The other three people who were seriously injured by the attack also asked angrily at the same time.


    Their faces were pale, their bodies were under control, and their injuries were still bleeding. They would lose blood and die soon after they persisted.


    "Three uncles, at this time, the position of the master should be passed on to us, not to his apprentice Pang Ban."


    Liu Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Pang Ban is more talented than you, he has the opportunity to step into the realm of the real self, you don''t have that opportunity!"


    Nie Xianghai said coldly: "What''s more, there is only one position of the master of the door, who do I choose for the two of you?"


    "Brother, you don''t have to provoke the two of me, forgot to tell you, Brother Qin and I have joined the Bailian Sacred Cult!"


    "What, you people who have joined the White Lotus Cult!"


    Hearing the words, Nie Xianghai looked excited, and he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    looked at the two with an expression of disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that these two people would join the White Lotus Sect.


    "Venerable White Lotus Sacred Cult Huarongyue promised to help us step into the real self. We cannot refuse such a temptation!"


    The bangs said in a deep voice: "Brother, let us send you on the road now, but don''t worry, your apprentice, I will also let him accompany you, you two will not be lonely on Huangquan Road!"


    "Huh!"


    Just as he was talking, there was no nonsense beside Nie Xianghai''s giant spot, his figure rushed out directly, fiercely slapped, and immediately shot at the bangs in it.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    However, facing Pang Ban��s offensive, that bangs did not move at all, his eyes looked at Pang Ban after the impact with indifference, and then gently lifted his palms at the moment when they touched Pang Ban��s palms.


    A power of the Nine Layers of Realm Realm burst out of his palm in an instant.


    ��!


    took the lead to shoot Pang Bian, only to feel a huge counter-shock force from his arm, his figure flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The skin on his arm burst instantly, and a stream of blood spurted out of the arm.


    Although his strength has stepped into the sixth level of the realm, he is still not an opponent in the face of the 9th level of the bangs in the realm.


    "You are not injured!"


    Pang Ban did not look at the blood flowing arm, his eyes fixed on the bangs.


    "Of course! We just pretended to be injured just now!"


    The two of them have already taken refuge in the White Lotus Sacred Church, how could they hurt themselves!


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, take Nie Xianghai''s life first, and find the Sect Master''s token and the Indestructible Demon Orb from him!"


    On the other side, the brother Qin Ming saidGood! "


    Liu Hai nodded, and the two slapped a palm at the same time.


    A black magical energy appeared in the palms of the two of them, forming a black whirlpool covering Nie Xianghai.


    The black whirlpool carried a swallowing force, and he wanted Nie Xianghai to inhale it.


    Nie Xianghai was injured, but there was an Indestructible Demon Orb. They did not dare to look down upon Nie Xianghai in the slightest.


    "you guys!"


    Nie Xianghai''s expression looked a little stubborn, and he immediately mobilized the devilish energy in his body.


    But the poison inside his body rolled again, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of black blood. The originally suppressed toxin began to corrode his body.


    Watching the black blood spit out from his mouth, Nie Xianghai''s eyes condensed, and his heart was ruthless. He immediately stopped suppressing the Indestructible Demon Orb in his body, and directly used the power of the Demon Orb.


    "Indestructible Demon Body!"


    A violent force swept through his body, constantly flooding his whole body, and the toxins and magic energy instantly mixed, and his strength was temporarily restored to the first level of true self.


    He blasted the black cloud with a punch, and the black cloud was pierced through and dissipated in the hall, and then there was a cold smile on his face, with murderous intent in his smile.


    When Nie Xianghai gave up suppressing the poison, the two''s expressions changed.


    began to retreat quickly, trying to escape from the hall, but after blasting the black cloud, Nie Xianghai stepped forward suddenly and appeared in front of the two.


    Both hands were shot out at the same time, and the palm of the hand carried a terrifying force, directly bombarding the two bodies.


    ��!


    The bodies of the two of them had not escaped from the main hall, they were covered by the terrifying fist and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.

 Chapter 567： Turmoil

    Nie Xianghai was very poisonous in his body after blasting a punch. The uncontrolled poison eroded his whole body, turning his whole body into purple and black.


    He immediately sat cross-legged, looking at Pang Ban, and when he raised his hand, the Indestructible Demon Orb and a black token instantly moved towards Pang Ban.


    After the Indestructible Demon Orb left Nie Xianghai, his body turned into a cloud of black gas, dissipating invisible.


    "Master, Master!"


    Upon seeing this, the three wounded elders and Pang Ban made a sound of sorrow at the same time.


    Pang Ban stood up slowly, a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    It took a very short time to become Nie Xianghai��s apprentice.


    "I will avenge you!"


    He muttered to himself, and then went to the three injured three elders, lifting the restriction on them.


    The prohibition was lifted, and the three of them immediately mobilized the zhenqi in their bodies, sealed their wounds, and then bowed to Pang Ban: "See the master!"


    "Three elders, please come up, the master has fallen, I will become the master of the immortal demon gate, and I still need the assistance of three elders!"


    Pang Ban said in a deep voice: "I will now retreat to refine the Indestructible Demon Orbs and improve my strength. Other things will be arranged by a few elders!"


    After Pangban finished speaking, he dragged his injured body towards the apse of the Immortal Palace.


    He wants to refine the Indestructible Demon Orb as soon as possible to improve his strength, and contact Su Hao by the way to see if he can send someone to support the Indestructible Demon Gate.


    The strength of Hua Rongyue is very strong. If he comes again, even if he refines the Indestructible Demon Orb, he will probably not be an opponent.


    "Please follow the order of the master,"


    The three of them glanced at each other, bowed, turned around and started to deal with the follow-up of the immortal gate.


    Another place, Mingcheng.


    For three days in a row, Su Hao practiced in the inn, and successfully stepped into the territorial realm triple.


    The main reason why he was practicing here was mainly because the four people he followed never left Mingcheng.


    Of course, the reason Su Hao stayed was because he had discovered the identities of these people.


    Xiao Hu, who is the main line of the young Xiao family, and the other three are his followers.


    Su Hao opened the window and saw a group of people walking toward the outside of the inn.


    "Finally, I''m leaving, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    When he knew the identity of Xiao Hu, Su Hao had a plan in his mind, which was to control these people and follow them into the capital.


    The last time he drew the blood demon puppet technique, he could completely control these five people without being discovered by the Xiao family.


    The lineage of the main line of the Xiao family is in the family. There must be things like life and death cards, which can pay attention to the life and death of these disciples, so killing them and pretending to be a few people is simply unrealistic.


    But the golem puppet technique is different, it perfectly avoids these flaws.


    Su Hao has been waiting for the opportunity, as long as these people leave the city, he will attack them.


    At this time, Su Hao Qianqian sent a message to the jade card, and he immediately checked it out.


    "From Pangban!"


    After investigating, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Hua Rongyue, one of the four masters of the White Lotus Sacred Sect, appeared in the Immortal Demon Sect, with four levels of strength in the realm of true self!"


    "The master of the Demon Sect Nie Xianghai fell, Hua Rongyue was seriously injured and left. He has become the new master of the Indestructible Demon Sect, and Putuo Palace has fallen into the hands of the White Lotus Sage!"


    So many things happened without going downstairs for a few days.


    "This white lotus sage wants to take the opportunity to cause chaos!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Resolve Xiao Hu and the others first, and then go to the Immortal Demon Sect to see what the White Lotus Sect actually intends!"


    After thinking for a while, Su Hao opened the door, went downstairs to check out, and left.


    When he went downstairs, some warriors in the inn were discussing recent events.


    "Do you know that you have gone to become a direct disciple of the Da Luo Yu, the Da Luo Zong? I heard that it is comparable to the existence of the Xiao family in the Fire area, no wonder Qianhuang dared to leave the Dagan dynasty!"


    "What''s this? Da Luozong is strong, but don��t you know? A disciple of Da Luozong was beheaded by a strong man in Immovable Hades when he arrived in the capital city. Have you heard Can''t you live the city of Hades?"


    "I heard that it is the power behind the Money Gang and the Power Gang, but I have never heard of this force in my impression."


    "Yes, not only was there chaos in the capital, but the entire Dagan was in chaos. Yesterday, Putuo Palace swore allegiance to the White Lotus Sacred Sect. Seriously injured and killed, the Dagan dynasty is a bit messy now!"


    "I don''t know what your Majesty Qianhuang, when will these disturbances be suppressed?"


    "Suppressing these disturbances is probably impossible for the time being. Your Majesty Qianhuang, now we must deal with the Xiao family first, and after dealing with the Xiao family, can we suppress these forces!"


    In the lobby of the inn, these figures are constantly discussing.


    Outside the inn.


    Xiao Hu on the carriage looked gloomy.


    The reason why he left Mingcheng in these two days was mainly because he had received news from the outside world that Xiao Luohai and Xiao Kuangsheng had fallen, so he stopped going to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    also contacted the secret agent in Xiao''s house in Mingcheng in the past two days.


    and also learned that the ancestor Xiao Lieyan of the 9th level of the Third Realm Realm will arrive in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty in three days, so he started to leave today.


    "This Dagan dynasty is too presumptuous. It broke away from my Xiao family and killed the people of my Xiao family. This time the ancestors will come to annihilate the Dagan royal family."


    Xiao Hu said gloomily on his face.


    "Young Master, I heard that this time I came back with Qianhuang, and there are two people from the Great Luozong. The strength of these two people is very terrifying, I am afraid that even if the ancestor comes, they will not be able to deal with the Dagan Dynasty."


    The green-robed old man beside him said solemnly.


    A direct disciple of the Great Luo Sect, his status is high in the Great Luo Sect.


    If the Xiao family wants to deal with it, I am afraid that the ancestor''s side will need to agree, otherwise, with the power of the current main line ancestor, I am afraid that it can''t help the emperor.


    "Da Luo Zong!"


    Xiao Hu heard the words, his eyes flickered but he also knew the meaning of the old man''s words.


    "Let''s go to the capital to meet the ancestors first, and the two real-world powerhouses of the Xiao family have fallen. We will never let go of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Xiao Hu said coldly.


    "Young Master, the White Lotus Sect is taking the opportunity to control the sect forces in the Dagan Dynasty. It is estimated that for a while, the sects in the Dagan Dynasty will be subdued, and the Dagan Dynasty will be chaotic. We just need to watch the good show. That''s it!"


    "Can you find where Xiao Yao finally disappeared?"


    A smile appeared on Xiao Hu''s face when he heard that, and then asked about Xiao Yao''s situation.


    He came to the Dagan Dynasty mainly for Xiao Yao.


    He wanted to know who killed his toy, after all, Xiao Yao was the furnace for him to enhance his strength.


    "According to the investigation, Xiao Yao should have gone to Beili Mansion, probably because she wanted to contact the Money Gang!"


    said the enchanting woman beside him.


    "Money help!"


    Xiao Hu''s face condensed and said: "Xiao Yao went to Beili Mansion, it should be to cooperate with this money gang, to explore the strength of Qianhuang, even if they do not cooperate, should the money gang not kill talents?"


    "Could it be Tang Wushuang''s hand? He was preparing to deal with Beili Mansion at the time. Do you think he secretly killed Miss Xiao Yao and hindered Miss Xiao Yao''s cooperation with the Money Gang!"


    "Let��s check this money gang, as well as the fact that the city of Hades is not moved behind him, but also needs to be investigated. This force suddenly appeared in my fire area. There is a strong man who can kill Da Luo Zong Zhuge Mu. This force is not the case. not simple!"


    Xiao Hu commanded in a deep voice.


    Although he is burly and sturdy, he is also thoughtful.

 Chapter 568： Waiting for you

    Above the official road.


    Su Hao was sitting on a rock on the side of the road with a long sword in his arms. He was waiting for Xiao Hu and their carriage to arrive.


    In the city, it is not convenient to do it, so he chose to go on the official road outside the city.


    The official road here is the only way to the capital.


    The official roads around the capital are filled with merchants who bring goods and some ordinary people.


    Some people with money are all flying monsters or teleporting formations to travel everywhere.


    The caravans on the official road are protected by warriors, and the civilians either drove the donkey or walked.


    When they saw Su Hao sitting holding a sword, they drove away in a hurry, not daring to stay here.


    suddenly.


    Su Hao opened his eyes and looked at the official road not far away. Xiao Hu''s carriage appeared in his sight.


    He jumped, appeared on the official road, and walked towards the carriage.


    The brawny man driving the car, his eyes condensed as Su Hao moved forward.


    The last time he met Su Hao in the tavern, seeing Su Hao again this time, he didn''t think it was a coincidence.


    The brawny man stopped the carriage and looked at Su Hao: "You are waiting for us here!"


    Su Hao did not stop, walked calmly seven feet away from the carriage, looked at the brawny man, and said in a deep voice, "I am here waiting for you!"


    "Wait for us specially, are you looking for death?"


    The big man got cold eyes when he heard the words, he didn''t think Su Hao would wait for them kindly.


    While speaking, he exuded a violent aura, and the aura formed a coercion, rushing towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao was still standing in front of their carriage with a long sword, and his coercion had no effect on Su Hao.


    "I''m a bit capable, then give me a punch!"


    The brawny man''s original rough face showed a fierce aura, his figure jumped, and he punched out.


    A huge black energy emerged from his fist, turned into a huge black tiger covering his fist, and enveloped Su Hao.


    The caravan walking around, and the passers-by who just approached.


    After feeling the time when the man��s fist erupted, one after another began to move away.


    did not dare to stay here, they were afraid that it would affect themselves by accident, and they would not know how to die when they died.


    "A punch will blow you to the dregs!"


    A trace of disdain appeared at the corner of the big man''s mouth.


    Su Hao didn''t hide his aura of strength, so only the realm tertiary was displayed, and he was able to smash Su Hao with one punch.


    "Someone dared to stop my carriage, let''s go see who it is?"


    was holding the coquettish woman Xiao Hu in the carriage with a cold expression, opened the carriage curtain, and stepped out.


    And the old man in green robe who had been closed, opened his eyes, frowned, and walked out.


    They looked at Su Hao as if they were looking at a dead object.


    His fist was fierce, but when he reached Su Hao, Su Hao''s figure suddenly seemed like a ghost, disappearing within the area covered by the big man''s fist.


    The brawny man unexpectedly failed with a punch, his expression condensed, but Su Hao appeared around him.


    The longevity sword in his hand instantly turned into a stream of light, standing directly on the strong man''s punching arm.


    In an instant, the long sword penetrated the black infuriating energy and struck the strong man''s arm.


    sneered, a scar with deep bones appeared on the arm of the brawny man in an instant.


    The wound was deep, but there was no bleeding, the longevity sword, the sword did not bleed.


    "Well, I didn''t cut it off!"


    Su Hao retracted his long sword, groaning in his mouth.


    He originally thought of cutting off the strong man''s punched arm with a sword, but he didn''t expect it.


    Although there was no blood flowing out of the wound, the bones were clearly visible, and a painful sensation made the brawny man��s face drip with sweat.


    He took out a bottle of pill from his arms, crushed it and sprinkled it on the scar. In an instant, the scar began to heal, and in the blink of an eye, the bone wound was restored as before.


    "You are fast and your sword is sharp, but I won''t give you a second chance."


    The strong man looked at Su Hao coldly.


    His eyes became extremely serious, and a tremendous pressure burst out from him.


    He wanted to suppress Su Hao''s actions with his breath.


    But the mask that Su Hao wore was able to withstand all coercion, so when the breath broke out, Su Hao''s figure changed again.


    appeared in front of him in an instant, and a huge infuriating energy poured into the longevity sword in an instant.


    Previously, Su Hao didn''t use his true energy, but with the power of the longevity sword itself, he could cut through the true energy of the strong man and cut the arm of the strong man.


    In this time, the longevity sword was spurred by Su Hao''s true qi, and suddenly issued an extremely fierce sword aura.


    The big man''s complexion condensed, and he blasted his fist towards the sword energy.


    fists blasted out, and a giant tiger instantly roared towards the sword energy.


    ����!


    When the black tiger collided with the sword qi, the sword qi silently split the black tiger in half and attacked the big man.


    The big man''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect that his punches would be smashed by the opponent''s sword.


    "A good sword!"


    The green-robed old man beside Xiao Hu exclaimed, and when he raised his hand, a condensed real energy instantly appeared in front of the strong man.


    Su Hao''s fierce sword collided with the real Qi, and a terrifying force suddenly swept away. The trees and rocks around the official road burst into powder in an instant.


    After the aftermath, Su Hao''s eyes were sharp, his eyes directly locked on the green robe old man.


    There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. Just now the old man made a move, Su Hao could perceive that the old man''s strength was at the nineth level of the realm, which was very strong.


    Of course, the most difficult thing is not the old man in the green robe, but the Xiao Hu.


    As a disciple of the main line of the Xiao family, he should have some hole cards.


    "Although this long sword is good, how dare to appear in front of us with your territorial triple strength."


    The green-robed old man looked at Su Hao with a cold voice.


    "Isn''t this, I just want to see your strengths!"


    Su Hao looked very plain.


    The moment Su Hao''s voice fell, the glamorous woman beside Xiao Hu suddenly swooped out, turned into a ray of light, and appeared in front of Su Hao in the blink of an eye.


    A jade hand directly grabs Su Hao''s head The speed is extremely fast, not weaker than Su Hao, who just moved his figure and smashed the brawny with a sword.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed slightly, and at the moment that jade hand was about to grab him, a bright golden light appeared on his body, and the golden light shrouded him like gold.


    The glamorous woman grabbed her hand on the golden screen cover and made a sneer, but it was useless to scratch.


    The fascinating woman showed a hint of surprise in her eyes, and her attacking figure suddenly stagnated, but her hand did not neglect at all. She immediately changed her claws and slapped Su Hao''s golden shield.


    The moment the palm touched the passport, a huge energy burst out from the palm of the hand, blasting on Su Hao''s shield.


    Boom!


    There was a rumbling sound from the shield, and the ground under Su Hao''s feet trembled, then collapsed.


    There was a smile on the coquettish woman''s face, and the true energy gushing out of her body, she wanted to suppress Su Hao fiercely on the ground.


    The moment she smiled.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes, and instantly retracted his body protector''s innocence, his feet stepped on the ground, his figure suddenly rushed out, and hit the coquettish woman with a punch.


    A golden light burst out of his fist, with a sense of invincibility.


    The glamorous woman quickly greeted her with her palm changed into a fist.


    At the moment when the fists collided, a burst of flame energy emerged from the fist that was originally golden.


    The instantaneous burst of two different energies, forming a stronger force, blasted on the fist of the coquettish woman.


    Boom!


    The enchanting woman''s punching arm burst instantly, and she let out a miserable cry.

 Chapter 569： Fight Xiaohu, the mission appears

    The arm of the coquettish woman that ���� saw exploded, and Xiao Hu''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    He lifted one hand, a burst of vigor emanated from his hand, and sucked the shocked woman to his side


    "Lianxiangxiyu who doesn''t understand at all!"


    Xiao Hu looked at the woman''s broken arm and said in a low voice. .


    The glamorous woman''s face was pale, a puff of true energy wrapped around her broken arm to prevent the blood from flowing out, her eyes looked at Su Hao sullenly.


    Can''t wait to peel Su Hao cramps.


    Body and appearance are the things women care about most. Su Hao suddenly makes people disabled, and everyone will resent him.


    "You surprised me a lot. A territorial triple-level warrior, unexpectedly defeated my two domain-level fourth-tier and fifth-tier warriors. Your background is very extraordinary!"


    Xiao Hu stepped forward, staring at Su Hao closely, he became interested in Su Hao.


    "Xiao Hu, one of the main disciples of the Xiao family!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Hu, his eyes condensed slightly. Although Xiao Hu, like the brawny, only has the quadruple realm of the realm, it can give him a sense of oppression.


    This Xiao Hu''s background is extraordinary, and the disciple of the Xiao family''s main line is indeed much better than the others.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hu''s expression changed. He didn''t expect Su Hao to know his identity.


    Knowing his identity, dare to stop him here, the other person is not good.


    The green-robed old man beside him wrinkled his eyes, and his divine sense instantly spread to the surroundings, wanting to see if there were other people in ambush around him.


    "There is no need to investigate, there is no need to hide anyone around, your opponent is only me."


    Su Hao said softly.


    This time he didn''t intend to use it, Wumengsheng, empty me and others.


    After stepping into the territorial triple level of strength, he also began to need to gradually fight to improve his strength.


    Xiao Hu is one of his chosen targets!


    He wanted to see how his strength reached.


    Of course, Xiao Hu has the hole cards, and Su Hao also has the hole cards.


    "Well, the system task has been triggered!"


    Su Hao listened to the task of the system, but his face was calm.


    "nobody!"


    There was a hesitation in Xiao Hu''s eyes. He looked at the old man in green robe beside him and nodded slightly.


    The old man next to him, the power of the nine layers of realm realm was instantly displayed, and his whole body was soaring to the sky, rolling in true energy, overwhelming, and swept towards Su Hao.


    But at this moment, countless blood-colored rattans suddenly appeared under his feet, and the rattans instantly wrapped the old man in the green robe.


    all his aura burst out within a certain range.


    was originally so innocent and ended in shock.


    The brawny man and the coquettish woman with a broken arm also appeared blood-devouring vines around them, wrapping them up.


    Su Hao and Xiao Hu were left on the official road for a while.


    "I really want to see Young Master Xiao''s strength, so other people still don''t interfere with us for the time being!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    While speaking, he stepped towards Xiao Hu, the long sword in his hand disappeared.


    Golden and flame-like infuriating energy emerged in his body.


    Then a huge golden figure and the figure of Brahma Erawan were revealed at the same time.


    These two forces appeared, and a storm formed around instantly, flying sand and rocks, and trees soaring.


    That Xiao Hu looked at the blood-devouring devil''s vine next to the old man in the green robe, where he felt the terrifying aura from the blood-devouring devil''s vine.


    his eyes condensed, but then a fierce color burst out of his body.


    "who are you?"


    he asked in a deep voice.


    While he was speaking, the blood of evil spirits from his body soared into the sky, and quickly condensed into a bell shape, protecting himself against the engulfing storm of energy.


    "Don''t move Hades, Su Hao!"


    "Don''t move the city of Hades!"


    Xiao Hu''s eyes condensed, he didn''t expect that he would meet someone who didn''t move the city of Hades here.


    "We seem to have no grievances!"


    Xiao Hu looked at Su Hao intently.


    "There is no grievance, but it doesn''t matter whether there is grudge or grievance in the affairs of the world!"


    Su Hao''s voice was very calm, and his aura began to rise again, but he wanted to see Xiao Hu''s final combat strength.


    Hearing this, Xiao Hu''s face became cold: "Since you want to fight, then let me see the strength of Untouched Hades."


    The blood evil spirit behind him, condensed a giant tiger figure.


    What he cultivated was the Tiger Soul Heart Sutra of the Xiao family, and he took the path of strength.


    As soon as the devil tiger came out, a loud roar resounded throughout the world.


    "Strongly Demon Tiger Fist!"


    He clenched his fist, and the Demon Tiger immediately formed a thumping state behind him. With a punch, the Demon Tiger exploded with a huge blood evil spirit, which emerged and rushed towards Su Hao.


    With this flutter, the energy storm around Su Hao stopped instantly.


    The power that this demon tiger exploded was much stronger than the previous strong man tiger-shaped fist.


    "Don''t move King Kong Fist!"


    Su Hao practiced in the early stage of body-refining exercises. His magical power is not bad, and his power is also extremely domineering.


    He clenched his fist, the golden phantom behind him instantly turned into a King Kong, and he slammed his fist towards the huge tiger.


    Boom!


    Two huge forces collided, and the two of them were shaken back several steps.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and the eight arms of the Brahma Buddha behind him suddenly began to seal.


    The moments of peculiar runes appeared, forming a series of Sanskrit sounds and rushing towards Xiao Hu As soon as the Sanskrit sounds came out, in Xiao Hu��s spiritual world, the figure of Brahma''s Four-faced Buddha emerged on the sea of ??his soul. Sora, as if to suppress his soul.


    His stature suddenly stagnates, the secret path is not good, and his stature retreats quickly.


    "The purple flame burns the sky!"


    When he backed away, he gave a low drink in his mouth, moved his hands, and a purple flame instantly covered his body.


    At the moment when the purple flame covered his body, a purple flame also appeared in his soul world. The purple flame turned into a vague figure, antagonizing the Brahma Four-faced Buddha.


    "Blood Devouring Battle Axe!"


    After suppressing Brahma''s four-faced Buddha in the spiritual world, Xiao Hu showed a trace of cold sweat on his face, and a battle axe radiating **** light appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the battle axe appeared, with the support of his true energy, a terrifying light of blood evil broke out.


    Slashed directly at Su Hao''s bombarding Fist Jin, and Fist Jin shattered.


    Su Hao''s face condensed, and he raised his hand and pointed.


    "One finger moves the world!"


    A huge finger condensed from the air and pressed towards Xiao Hu.


    Xiao Hu let out a low roar and waved the battle axe in his hand. The giant axe and the giant finger instantly collided and noticed, and suddenly there was an earth-shattering noise.


    After the sound of ����, the huge fingers began to crack, and Xiao Hu''s huge fingers burst out and shook back a few steps, his breath was a bit cold, and his breath was a bit chaotic.


    "Cut!"


    Xiao Hu''s face condensed as he backed away, he didn''t expect Su Hao to be so fascinating.


    The whole body''s vitality burst again, rushing to the giant axe in his hand, and once again slashed towards Su Hao.

 Chapter 570： Bloodline evolution, ancestor of the Xiao family

    "Hell is the real devil!"


    Su Hao let out a low voice, and a huge magical shadow appeared behind him.


    The demon shadow radiated this monstrous aura, and the surrounding world became pitch black because of the demon shadow.


    Su Hao didn''t have any nonsense. With one hand up, the huge magic shadow instantly slapped the blood-devouring great axe, pressing the chopped great axe in the midair with his fingers.


    After the magic shadow suppressed the giant axe, Su Hao''s body flashed with golden light, his figure jumped, and he appeared in front of Xiao Hu.


    punched Xiao Hu with great strength, and before Xiao Hu could react, Su Hao punched him out of his chest.


    Xiao Hu''s whole body flew out backwards.


    flew out, Xiao Hu''s face condensed, his eyes glowing with scarlet.


    "The devil tiger enters the body, and the bloodline evolves!"


    He roared, and the demon tiger that hadn''t dissipated behind him instantly poured into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hu''s body became real and virtual, and a phantom erupted in his body meridians.


    This phantom constantly absorbed the power in his meridians and gradually evolved behind him.


    At the moment the phantom evolved, the entire sky began to flash and thunder.


    In the thundercloud, the huge figure, getting bigger and bigger, the huge body suddenly gave out a terrifying breath.


    Thunder and lightning, flames, two different energies, enveloped the whole world, suffocating.


    Boom!


    A series of huge lightning flashed through the dark clouds, and matched with the huge flame body, shining the whole earth brightly.


    But in this bright light, the flame phantom suddenly opened his eyes.


    The phantom that opened his eyes exudes an aura that shocks the world.


    "this is"


    Su Hao below, suddenly felt his own insignificance, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Hu to be able to burst out such a phantom.


    "Bloodline evolves, this phantom is the ancestor of the Xiao family!"


    Su Hao looked at the extremely powerful figure like a demon **** with shocked eyes.


    "I belong to the blood of the Xiao family. I can evolve the phantom of the ancestors. Although I can''t condense the essence, I can kill you!"


    At this time, Xiao Hu looked at Su Hao, his mouth was cold.


    He is just a disciple of the fourth line of the Xiao family''s main line. The blood power in his body is used once less.


    This time he was forced to this level by Su Hao, and he had to use it.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, as he thought, this is really the phantom of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    "I am not afraid of the Xiao family, and I will still be afraid of your ancestors of the Xiao family!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, his body filled with fighting spirit, and the true magic body reappeared behind him. After the true magic body, a huge vajra figure also emerged.


    The true demon, the head of the King Kong Buddha, two opposites exist, but at this moment they merge with each other, there is a kind of Buddha and demon.


    The magic flame, the light of Buddha enveloped the world.


    confronted the ghost.


    "Thunderfire Flame Palm!"


    Thunder and lightning, with a huge flame, emerged on the palm of the phantom, and then enveloped Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s momentum also increased crazily.


    "The King Kong is immortal, the real demon strikes!"


    Su Hao let out a low roar, golden light appeared on his body, and his true magic body was overwhelming.


    Thunder light and flame-like palms landed on Su Hao''s diamond shield.


    Click!


    Su Hao King Kong''s body shield appeared cracks under strong power, but when cracks appeared in the shield.


    The true magic body has rushed into the shadow behind Xiao Hu, and attacked away with a punch.


    Boom!


    Huge power bombarded the phantom, the phantom shook for a few minutes, but did not dissipate, but Xiao Hu spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes were fierce, and he pressed his palm fiercely, Su Hao''s diamond shield, instantly shattered, and the remaining power rushed towards Su Hao.


    Black Tortoise Body


    At the moment when the palm of his hand was about to fall, a huge mysterious tortoise appeared on Su Hao''s body, as if he was wrapped in a tortoise.


    Boom!


    When the powerful flame lightning bombarded his mysterious tortoise shield, it did not cause much damage to Su Hao.


    It''s just that the turtle shell is a little broken.


    "This!"


    Seeing that he didn''t break Su Hao''s shell with one blow, Xiao Hu''s eyes were full of shock.


    This is something he never thought of.


    The true body of the blue dragon.


    At this moment, Su Hao directly displayed the real body of the blue dragon, and a singular armor appeared on his body. This person was like a layer of armor.


    Strong azure dragons burst into his body, his figure slammed on the ground, and appeared in front of the shocked Xiao Hu like lightning.


    A palm blasted towards Xiao Hu, Xiao Hu hurriedly resisted, and blasted out a punch.


    But the blue dragon-like power directly knocked him out, and the moment his whole body hit and flew out, the phantom in the sky began to scatter a little.


    "Blood Demon Puppet Technique!"


    At the moment Xiao Hu flew out, Su Hao''s figure jumped to follow him, he wouldn''t waste such an opportunity.


    The whole person instantly appeared on top of Xiao Hu''s head, pressing one hand on top of Xiao Hu''s head, and directly used the Golem Puppet Art.


    A **** red light instantly poured into Xiao Hu''s body and soul.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao Hu seems to have felt something terrifying growled.


    "Be my puppet obediently!"


    Su Hao sneered, and the blood-colored light in his hand instantly intensified. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hu was wrapped in the blood-colored breath and turned into a blood-colored crystal.


    The moment when Xiao Hu was wrapped in blood crystal.


    The blood phantom that was originally in the void, as if it had no source of power, began to unravel, and was finally shattered by the real magic body.


    The sky restores clarity.


    at this time!


    A gap suddenly appeared in the blood-devouring demon vine space where the green robe old man was, and a cyan figure sprang out from the gap.


    But at this moment, the old man in the green robe, his breath was chaotic, his true energy was exhausted, he glanced back at his back, the blood-devouring magic vine cage, and felt a terror.


    Seeing the old man who appeared, Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the old man in green robe.


    "You actually came out, then just like your young master, become my puppet!"


    The **** breath in his palm instantly fell, wrapping the green-robed old man.


    The resistance the old man in the green robe wanted, but there was very little true energy on his body, and he couldn''t resist it at all. The **** aura that enveloped him instantly turned into a **** crystal.


    Su Hao waved his hand, and the two people who were originally wrapped in the blood-devouring vine were also instantly caught by him.


    In the horrified eyes of the two, **** breaths poured into their souls and bodies, and the two of them turned into two **** crystals in the blink of an eye.


    After a while!


    The crystal wrapped around the four of them disappeared. The four of them looked at Su Hao, and bowed forward and saluted: "See the master!"

 Chapter 571： Mu Cheng, Venerable White Lotus

    The capital of the Dagan Dynasty, in the palace.


    Sitting on the imperial chair, Tang Zhentian suddenly opened his eyes, and his figure suddenly appeared above the imperial palace. Beside him, two great Luo sects also appeared beside him.


    "It was a disciple of the Xiao family just now, the phantom of the ancestor of the Xiao family who evolved bloodline!"


    "Could it be possible that the disciples of the Xiao family''s main line came to my dynasty, so who else did they fight against?"


    Qianhuang condensed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The Da Qian Dynasty was previously attached to the Xiao family, and the Emperor Qian was very familiar with the power fluctuations caused by the evolution of the Xiao family��s bloodline.


    Just now there was energy in the sky, which was produced by the evolution of the blood of the disciples of the Xiao family


    "Who makes them use the power of bloodline evolution?"


    Qianhuang groaned in his mouth.


    "Junior Brother, don''t worry, even if someone from the Xiao family ancestors shows up, they won''t easily offend Da Luozong!"


    was wearing a middle-aged man beside him and said.


    When the middle-aged man was speaking, his eyes also looked at the place where the phantom energy had just appeared, and his face also had a dignified look: "However, this kind of blood evolution of the Xiao family is very powerful. The stronger the blood, the more power it exerts. The stronger."


    "Xiao Lieyan, the third line of the Xiao family, has arrived from the Xiao family. We need to meet in three days. We need to deal with it best. Also, for the immovable Hades and the Bailian Sect, Junior Brother needs to pay attention to it!"


    Another thin man with a long sword on his back said.


    does not move the city of Hades, he has no impression, but the other party can control the money gang and the power gang, which means that it may control the third force, so he has to pay attention.


    As for the White Lotus, it is even more difficult.


    exists in every domain, but some have developed, and some have been suppressed and have no room for survival.


    The white lotus religion in the Da Luo domain is the suppressed existence.


    Of course, that is because Da Luo Zong is very strong in Da Luo domain. As soon as the White Lotus Sect appears, it will send out a thunderous blow.


    But it can also be seen that the white lotus religion is unusual.


    "Thank you two brothers!"


    The Emperor Qian thanked him, and then the three returned.


    At this time, after Su Hao successfully used the Golem Puppet Technique to control the four, Su Hao also deliberately inspected the souls and bodies of the four.


    didn''t notice any strangeness, but Su Hao mainly had a strange idea, and they would fully implement their own wishes.


    "This golem puppet technique is a bit afraid!"


    Su Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    Inside the carriage.


    Su Hao said: "Xiao Hu, why did you come to the Dagan Dynasty, and why are you going to the capital now?"


    "Lord, I came to the Dagan Dynasty mainly to find the murderer who killed my furnace Ding Xiao Yao. As for going to the capital, it is because the third flame ancestor will come to the Dagan Dynasty, so I will go ahead. Go and make peace with him!" Xiao Hu replied immediately.


    "The flame ancestor of the Xiao family, what realm is his strength!"


    Su Hao has seen the avatar of the Xiao family''s flame ancestor last time, in the sixth realm of the real self, but he doesn''t know about it.


    "The ancestor of the flames is now the ninth level of the true self. If you use the blood power, you can reach the first level of the cave sky, or even higher!"


    Xiao Hu pondered for a moment and said.


    "With the help of blood, I can step into the first stage of the cave world!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, his current hand, the strongest is Yan Guiren, which can defeat the existence of the first layer of the cave.


    Of course, the Yan Guiren who was not forbidden to kill Dongtian Yizhong had no difficulty at all.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The capital of the Dagan Dynasty now has two powerhouses above the real self level. With the addition of the flame ancestors, he seems a little dangerous.


    Su Hao decided not to follow Xiao Hu to the capital.


    "When you arrive in the capital, someone will contact you. Then, if there is any situation, let me know in time!"


    Su Hao pondered for a while and said.


    Although Su Hao enslaved Xiao Hu, the Xiao family, after all, the master of the fire domain, has a profound background.


    Once you find that something is wrong with Xiao Hu, if you have the way to contact him, then you may be able to trace Su Hao through an item at that time.


    Su Hao didn''t feel that he could challenge the Xiao family now.


    So he decided to let Xueyilou contact Xiao Hu alone, and finally let Gong Ziyu pass the information to himself.


    In his eyes, he believes most, and he is the character who came out of the system.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Hu bowed his head.


    Su Hao jumped out of the carriage. He is now going to the Immortal Demon Sect to see Hua Rongyue, the sacred church of White Lotus.


    After Su Hao and Xiao Hu left, he immediately notified Gong Zi Yu and asked him to get in touch with Xiao Hu after he entered the capital.


    He is returning to Mingcheng. He is going to make a teleportation array and go to the Lingnan region where the gate of the unmistakable is located.


    an hour.


    Su Hao appeared in Mingcheng, simply ate something, and went to the teleportation formation of the Dagan Dynasty, but the teleportation formation here did not reach Lingnan Mansion.


    Su Hao can only go to Mu''s house for transit first.


    It took hundreds of spiritual stones before Su Hao sat on the teleportation formation. The teleportation formation was very fast and soon arrived at Mu''s Mansion.


    Mu in Mu''s Mansion is a surname, but the name of an aristocratic family in the Dagan Dynasty.


    This aristocratic family is the strongest in the Dagan dynasty, a bit better than the aristocratic family of the royal capital.


    Otherwise, the name of this family will not be directly used as the name of a house.


    The central city of ���� Mu Mansion is Mu City, and the Teleportation Array is set up in Mu City.


    When Su Hao came out of the teleportation formation In a teleportation formation not far away from him, walked out a woman wearing a purple dress.


    The woman wears a veil on her face, but it is difficult to stop her from attracting everyone''s attention.


    "A person of the White Lotus Cult?"


    Su Hao looked at the woman in the purple dress, his eyes condensed, and he said in his heart.


    He felt the breath of Ye Qingyao''s practice from the opponent.


    "Why do people from the White Lotus Sect appear in Mucheng?"


    Su Hao was puzzled, but did not investigate too much.


    Su Hao couldn''t perceive the opponent''s cultivation base. It was obvious that the opponent''s strength was above him. He was afraid that probing would attract the opponent''s attention.


    Su Hao left the teleportation tower with everyone.


    After the woman in the purple skirt stepped out of the teleportation formation, she got into a carriage that had already been outside.


    Su Hao followed in the backyard.


    The carriage stopped outside a house. The woman in purple skirt got out of the carriage and knocked on the door of the house gently.


    An old slave opened the door of the house, saw the woman in the purple skirt, bowed and bowed slightly, and said softly: "Your Honor, Master Hierarch is waiting for you in the courtyard!"


    Not far away, Su Hao, who was really listening eavesdropping, couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    The woman in the purple skirt turned out to be a venerable, and the house was actually a leader, but Su Hao guessed that it might be a vice leader.


    "It would be good if the young man was there, maybe you can control the plants and explore the situation inside!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but think of Shao Si Ming.


    "When the affairs of the Dagan Dynasty are resolved, I will go to the Dazhou Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.

 Chapter 572： Explore, find, escape

    Outside the house.


    Su Hao pondered for a moment, a black coat appeared on his body, his face changed in an instant, he wanted to sneak into the house to check the situation inside.


    Since I met someone from the White Lotus Sect, Su Hao certainly wants to know what the White Lotus Sect wants to do?


    He came to the wall of the backyard to check if there were any restrictions, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Still very confident, it seems that the strength of this deputy leader is not simple."


    Su Hao looked at the walled courtyard without restrictions, with a hint of joy on his face.


    did not do defense, it means that the leader is very sure to deal with the people who come in, can have such self-confidence, the strength is bound to be extraordinary.


    jumped into shape and jumped into the house.


    In the courtyard, pavilions, pavilions, rockeries, lotus ponds have everything.


    Su Hao shielded his breath and walked in the house.


    The house is very large, but there are few people attending, and it seems very quiet.


    He walked along the corridor, and Su Hao suddenly stopped and looked at the pavilion not far away.


    In a water pavilion not far away, a man wearing a black robe is sitting on a bench.


    He has a stern face, sharp eyes, and a very cold and dark aura from his body, revealing an aura of heroism.


    "What a strong breath, I''m afraid this is what they call the leader."


    Su Hao slowly leaned towards the pavilion.


    At this time, the old slave on the other side walked into the pavilion with the woman in the purple skirt.


    The black-robed man in the pavilion condensed his breath, and the whole person looked like an ordinary person.


    "See the deputy leader!"


    The woman in the purple dress bowed slightly and saluted.


    "Ziyue, something happened on the road, I arrived so late."


    The black robe man looked at the purple skirt woman and said.


    This man is Mu Chongshan, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sacred Church of the Fire Region, and the woman in purple skirt is the fourth Sovereign of the White Lotus Sect Ximen Ziyue of the Fire Region.


    "Enlighten the vice-master. I met people from the Xiao family on the way here. I searched their souls and learned that Xiao Lieyan of the Xiao family would come to the Dagan Dynasty to meet with the Qianhuang!"


    Ximen Ziyue said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Lieyan came to the Dagan Dynasty to meet with the Qianhuang. How could the Xiao family send such a hot-tempered person?"


    Hearing this, Mu Chongshan frowned in that black robe.


    Xiao Lieyan, one of the ancestors of the third line of the Xiao family, is a hot and domineering person.


    "Vice teacher, is there any problem?"


    Ximen Ziyue asked Mu Chongshan frowning in confusion.


    "The Dagan dynasty belongs to the third line of the Xiao family. Sending the third line ancestors to come, usually there is no problem!"


    "But Qianhuang Tang Zhentian of the Dagan dynasty has now become a direct disciple of the Daluozong, and accompanied by two Daluozong masters of the cave world, the Xiao family only sent Xiao Lieyan. Such specifications are not enough!"


    Black Robe Mo Zhongshan murmured.


    "Do I need someone to check it out then?"


    Ximen Ziyue heard this and said.


    "Not for the time being, let''s take care of the Mu family''s affairs first, and then consider the Dagan Dynasty and the Xiao family!"


    "Mu Nantian has always been unable to enter the market, and he refuses to submit to our Bailian Sacred Sect. I am afraid that they need to use force to force them to submit!"


    Mu Zhongshan said solemnly.


    "With the assistant master, your strength, the Mu family should not have solved the problem, I don''t know what you are worried about?"


    Ximen Ziyue frowned, and asked suspiciously.


    "You go down first!"


    Mu Chongshan waved his hand, and the old slave beside him walked out, leaving only Ximen Ziyue and Mu Chongshan in the pavilion.


    "My original name is Mu Chongshan, and Mu Nantian are brothers!"


    Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice.


    "Vice leader, you come from the Mu family, no wonder the leader asked you to come and subdue the Mu family!"


    Hearing that Ximen Ziyue had a surprised expression on her face, it was the first time she heard that the vice-master was from the Mu family.


    "This is not the point. The point is that Mu Nantian''s aptitude is not inferior to me. I can reach the sixth level of the true self. I am afraid that Mu Nantian''s strength is not lower than the sixth level of the true self. I don''t have much to do with the Mu family. Sure, that''s why I asked you to come!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "Vice Master, I don��t know what to order!"


    Upon hearing this, Simon Ziyue''s expression became serious.


    "Mu Nantian has a grandson named Mu Henxi. Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is very unfavorable and excluded by his family, but I have seen him. His kendo talent is very strong, and his practice is ruthless kendo!"


    "I want you to confuse him, break his ruthless swordsmanship, control his mind, and find a chance to attack Mu Nantian!"


    Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinate, understand!"


    Purple skirt Ximen Ziyue bowed.


    She is the person who is best at charm among the four masters of the White Lotus Sacred Sect. She practiced the White Lotus Sacred Sect, spiritual exercises, and the true meaning of the White Lotus.


    "Go, I want you to complete this task within three days!"


    Black Robe Mu Chongshan spoke.


    Three days later, the Xiao family and the Dagan Dynasty met. Once the two parties have resolved the problem, they will probably be dealt with at that time.


    Their White Lotus Sacred Religion must try their best to allow the sect forces in the Dagan Dynasty to surrender within this period of time.


    not far away


    Su Hao is listening attentively to the conversation between the two.


    "Unexpectedly, Bailian Shengjiao came to the Mu Mansion, mainly targeting the Mu Family, and he was planning to attack a man named Mu Henxi!"


    Su Hao listened to the words of the two of them.


    Know their plan Su Hao thought about it


    Although the Bailianjiao and I have a common enemy, but you attacked the immortal gate, the master of Pangban was seriously injured by Bailianjiao Huarongyue and died.


    has already begun to feud, then it is the opponent.


    Then Su Hao must destroy the White Lotus Sect plan.


    "Trigger mission!"


    Su Hao whispered in his mouth, and then prepared to leave quietly.


    "who?"


    Just as Su Hao was about to retreat, an old slave appeared behind Su Hao, and the old slave screamed when he saw Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s expression changed involuntarily.


    Both focused on the two people on the pavilion just now, forgetting to pay attention to the situation behind them.


    His figure suddenly flashed, and he moved towards the wall.


    "Who, leave me!"


    " Just as the old slave made a sound, Mu Chongshan blasted out of the pavilion, and suddenly a monstrous dark breath came out from his palm and grabbed Su Hao.


    "Boom!"


    A huge palm appeared behind Su Hao, trying to grab Su Hao.


    At the moment when the palm was taken out.


    Su Hao felt an endless darkness covering his body, his complexion instantly condensed, he cut through the void, entered it, and instantly sacrificed the immovable Hades City and hid in it.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this, Namu Zhongshan''s eyes condensed, he stood up instantly, punched into the void, and bursts of rumbling burst forth in the void, and then began to collapse.


    But the immovable Hades within it is really like immovable Hades, fixed in the void, without any changes.

 Chapter 573： Mu Jia Mu Henxi

    "Escape?"


    Na Mu Zhongshan''s eyes condensed, he didn''t feel the breath of someone in the void.


    "It seems that I came with you, and I don''t know who it is, but I was able to evade my blow!"


    He looked at Ximen Ziyue.


    Ximen Ziyue''s brows were also frowned, she thought back, but she didn''t find any trace of being tracked.


    "I can''t remember for a while."


    Ximen Ziyue shook his head and said.


    "He will always show up, do your business, let Na Mu Henxi surrender to you as soon as possible, if the other party comes for the Mu''s family, I think you will meet him, and get rid of him at that time!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "Yes!"


    Ximen Ziyue bowed and exited the pavilion.


    Just now, Su Hao''s strength, she has already clearly sensed the triple strength of the realm.


    Although the escape method is a bit weird, if she encounters it again, she can get rid of Su Hao by herself.


    After Ximen Ziyue exited the pavilion, Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice, "Come here!"


    At the moment his voice fell, the old slave retired and walked into the pavilion.


    "Contact Hua Rongyue, within three days, you must win the Immortal Demon Sect and integrate other demon sects. It will be detrimental to me if the time is too long. Also contact the Second Venerable Shui Rousong to investigate the immortal city of Hades. Exploring, there are clues."


    He ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, your subordinates go to inform immediately!"


    The old slave saluted and exited the pavilion.


    Mu Chongshan is showing solemn contemplation.


    Dagan Dynasty, the capital battle.


    The immovable Hades that appeared, made Bailian Shengjiao feel a slight threat.


    The other party is also planning a great dynasty, which is consistent with their goals.


    They Bailian Sheng taught the Dagan Dynasty mainly for the invisible dynasty luck of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The White Lotus Sacred Sect has a sacred cauldron, which is very peculiar. As long as they destroy a dynasty of the White Lotus Sect, a drop of special energy can be condensed within that saint.


    Of course, the dynasty is weak, and the power that is gathered is relatively small.


    This condensed energy can enhance the strength of the martial artist.


    So Bailian Shengjiao has always been doing things to subvert the dynasty, whether it is a big dynasty or a small dynasty.


    Of course, the efficacy of this sacred cauldron can only be known within the Bailian Sacred Cult, at the rank of the deputy leader.


    The Dagan Dynasty is one of the three major dynasties in the Fire Region, with strong luck, once it is destroyed.


    Then the energy within the saint cauldron will inevitably condense extraordinary.


    Then he will be given a lot of energy, so he will not tolerate any failures and opponents.


    Mucheng, in a remote corner.


    Su Hao figured out from the void.


    He is now going to find clues about Mu Hengxi from the Mu family.


    Looking at a restaurant not far away, Su Hao stepped into it. There are a lot of people here, and I should be able to hear some news about Mu''s house and Mu''s house.


    Su Hao found a place to sit in the lobby of the inn at random.


    After a while, Xiao Er appeared in front of Su Hao, bowed and said, "What does the guest officer need?"


    "Bring you the best side dishes and wine in your store, and ask you something by the way."


    Su Hao then threw a silver coin to Xiaoer.


    Xiaoer took Yinzi with a look of excitement on his face, and said, "What does the guest officer need to ask?"


    "Mu''s family hates Master Xi, where does he live?"


    "Mu Family Mu hates Young Master Xi, he, in a Mu family manor ten miles outside the city, he rarely enters the city!"


    "The young master of the Mu family is very useless in the Mu family, so he has always lived outside the city. If you want to see him, follow this road, leave the city gate, and walk three miles away!"


    Xiaoer finished speaking, and gave Su Hao directions.


    "Outside the city, a young master of waste wood, okay, I know, let''s prepare food!"


    Su Hao waved his hand, let Xiao Er go down to prepare wine and food.


    After drinking and eating, Su Hao walked out of the inn.


    The moment Su Hao walked out of the inn, the shopkeeper of the inn glanced at Su Hao, and then gave an order to a shopkeeper.


    The small shop entered the back hall.


    The Mu Family has been able to stand in the Mu Mansion for so many years because the Mu Family has established countless spies in the entire Mu City.


    As long as there is news of Mu''s family, the Mu''s family will know immediately.


    So he left after Su Hao probed Mu Henxi, he was actually remembered by the Mu family.


    Su Hao stepped out of the inn and headed out of the city.


    He is going to meet that Mu Henxi, only when he sees Mu Henxi can he destroy the Bailian Sacred Plan.


    Outside the city!


    Within the Mu Family Manor.


    Mu Henxi, dressed in white, was holding a long sword, sitting in the pavilion, a sword aura poured into the long sword in his hand.


    The long sword made a crisp sound under the nourishment of his sword aura.


    Mu Hengxi, he is different from what outsiders know, he is the genius of the Mu family''s swordsmanship.


    What he practiced is that kendo is a kind of ruthless kendo, abandoning all his feelings.


    In order to let him practice kendo with peace of mind, the Mu family has not disturbed Mu Henxi.


    That''s why there are such rumors from the outside world.


    When Su Hao came here, the woman in purple skirt Ximen Ziyue also came to this Mu''s manor.


    She changed into a white dress, and the veil on her face was also removed, and she felt like a lotus in the water.


    Although Ximen Ziyue is the fourth sage of the White Lotus Sacred Sect, his strength is only in the Ninth Level of the Realm Realm, and he has not stepped into the real self.


    Of course, it''s not that she is not talented, but that she is the youngest of the four sages.


    As long as she is given a certain amount of time, she can step into the real world.


    "who?"


    is holding the long sword Mu Henxi, as if he has noticed someone coming, his figure is not moving, but there is an invisible sword aura coming towards the place where Ximen Ziyue settled.


    "I came here admiringly, is this how Mr. Mu''s hospitality is!"


    Ximen Ziyue lightly waved, the sword energy that enveloped her quietly dispersed, and her figure fell in front of Mu Henxi.


    "you are?"


    Looking at the falling Simon Ziyue, Mu Henxi''s eyes moved slightly.


    When his eyes moved slightly, a smile appeared on Simon Ziyue''s face. When this smile came out, it was a fascinating smile.


    An invisible spiritual force headed towards the sea of ??Mu Henxi''s Spiritual Consciousness.


    At the moment when this invisible spirit entered Mu Henxi''s spirit to know the sea, Mu Henxi frowned The long sword in his hand suddenly burst out with a sharp sword aura.


    "The demon girl, dare to ruin my kendo heart!"


    Mu Henxi coldly snorted, and the long sword in his hand snapped out in an instant.


    Shocking Sword Qi instantly filled the sky, Su Hao, who was daring to come, felt this sword aura before he arrived at the Mu Family Manor.


    His eyes condensed, and his figure galloped out. From the conversation of the white lotus teacher, he knew that Mu Henxi of the Mu family was a master of kendo.


    "It''s so anxious, are you coming to Mu Henxi now?"


    Su Hao shook his head, his figure quickened.


    "Hmm! I was not affected by my charm!"


    When Ximen Ziyue saw Mu Henxi drawing his sword, his eyes condensed.


    But the smile on his face opened again, and his figure suddenly turned into countless petals, which were scattered throughout the courtyard.


    Suddenly in Mu Henxi''s eyes, the house he was in changed.


    A series of gorgeous figures floated in front of him.


    These figures all exude a charming smile, and they smile, giving people a sense of penetration.


    He immediately closed his eyes and calmed his mind. An extremely cold feeling burst out from behind him.


    His eyes opened again, and his eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. The long sword in his hand seemed to be unaffected, and it was cut towards the surroundings.


    After the sword light passed, Mu Henxi''s vision seemed to disappear.


    But at this time, Simon Ziyue appeared in front of her silently, and a finger lightly touched his skull.


    Suddenly a peculiar energy poured into Mu Henxi''s mind from his fingers.

 Chapter 574： Mental attack, Su Hao shows up

    "The true meaning of the white lotus, a finger of illusion!"


    Pointed his finger at Ximen Ziyue on Mu Henxi''s forehead, and drank lightly.


    An illusory breath melted into Na Mu Henxi''s mind from her fingers.


    Mu Henxi''s eyes froze for an instant, and he stopped all his movements, standing on the spot, frowning tightly.


    "I won''t give you any chance."


    Ximen Ziyue''s eyes were cold, her hands were sealed, and a series of illusory figures erupted from her body, trying to envelop that Mu Henxi.


    ��!


    Suddenly, a sharp sword whistling sound appeared on the illusory figure, with sword aura, cutting and crushing all those illusory figures.


    Ximen Ziyue''s eyes condensed, and she looked towards the direction of Jian Qi.


    But there were countless senhan sword auras coming towards her, these sword auras shrouded her like a wave, and she was instantly enveloped by a sea of ??swords.


    The aura all over her immediately exploded, a zhenqi formed in her body, and then the sea of ??swords was dispersed.


    When Jianhai was shaken away, Su Hao was standing on the fence of the courtyard with the longevity sword in his hand, flashing his eyes at Ximen Ziyue.


    His body was surging, revealing a realm-level eight-fold aura, and he also had a realm-level eight-fold experience card and a domain-level seven-fold experience card.


    Sean Ziyue��s strength is Realm Ninefold, but he doesn''t have an experience card of Realm Ninefold, so he uses the eightfold realm of experience card.


    A big gap, with Su Hao''s methods, should be able to make up.


    "Domain Realm Yae, who are you?"


    Ximen Ziyue looked at Su Hao who appeared with cold eyes. If it wasn''t for Su Hao who had just taken a sword and interrupted her mental attack, then she might have controlled Mu Henxi now.


    "It''s just passing by!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "It''s just passing by, you are the one who just overheard today!"


    Ximen Ziyue didn''t believe that Su Hao was the one passing by, so she said guessingly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in the courtyard.


    At this moment, Mu Henxi frowned in the courtyard, and sweat beaded continuously on his forehead, as if he was fighting fiercely against something.


    "Venerable White Lotus, your mental attack is very strong!"


    Su Hao said softly, Mu Henxi''s strength only has the tertiary realm level. Although his strength is not lower than Ximen Ziyue, he cultivates ruthless sword intent, and his sword intent cultivation is very strong.


    Ximen Ziyue shrouded Mu Henxi into the environment with a illusory finger, which was very extraordinary.


    "You know who I am, and dare to destroy our White Lotus Sacred Church!"


    When Ximen Ziyue heard Su Hao tell her who she was, she looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    "What''s the matter with the White Lotus Sect, I am here today, you can''t control Mu Henxi at all, and I also want to see the Venerable, your strength!"


    Su Hao looked at Ximen Ziyue with a strange smile on his face.


    The ninth level of the Ximen Purple Moon Realm Realm is very suitable for the last candidate for his bloodline puppet technique.


    Seeing the smile on Su Hao''s face, Ximen Ziyue''s heart suddenly felt cold.


    Hu!


    Her figure flashed, her hands pointed towards Su Hao, and in Su Hao''s eyes, the finger instantly became bigger, forming a giant finger, crushing towards him.


    Su Hao''s eyes remained unchanged, and the figure of Brahma''s Four-faced Buddha appeared in his mind for an instant, one of his arms shot out with a palm, directly crushing the illusory giant finger.


    "Your spiritual exercises are useless to me!"


    A sly smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, his figure suddenly bullied himself, and the long sword in his hand pierced out instantly.


    ��!


    A sword energy that tears the air suddenly burst out, and then in Simon Ziyue''s eyes, a ray of sword light torn space appeared in front of her, like thunder.


    Ximen Ziyue retreated sharply, trying to avoid this sword.


    But this sword followed closely, the sword light was sharp and fierce, as if not wanting to be separated from her, it followed.


    Ximen Ziyue''s eyes showed a hint of horror, killing intent appeared in her eyes, and she gently lifted one hand.


    grabbed towards Jianguang, the palm of her hand was full of infuriating, she wanted to grab this sword.


    ��! laugh!


    Sword Qi tore through the zhenqi in her hand and slashed towards her palm.


    At this time, Ximen Ziyue''s palm glowed with a bright white light, and her normal skin color became like white jade.


    Clang! clang!


    When the long sword collided with the jade hand, there was a crisp sound.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao saw a sneer on his face, and the long sword in his hand instantly violently turned into a sword energy that enveloped Ximen Ziyue.


    Seeing Jian Qi attacked again, Ximen Ziyue''s eyes were full of anger. She had no idea that there would be such an accident when dealing with a Mu Henxi.


    The opponent clearly still has the strength of the tertiary realm, but now it has become the strength of the eighth realm.


    But there is still a realm gap, why do you feel that you are being suppressed and beaten?


    There was a cold light in her eyes, and a series of true energy emanated from her body. These true energy instantly separated from the body and turned into a series of blurred figures, and these figures carried a gloomy cold air.


    The whole yard suddenly became like winter.


    These figures rushed towards Su Hao.


    "Huh! Don''t take out this ghost measurement!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, and the figure of Brahma City emerged behind him. The moment the Brahma Four-faced Buddha appeared, flames rose instantly, burning all the figures close to Su Hao to ashes.


    But Ximen Ziyue didn''t seem to care about this, she appeared in front of Su Hao through the petals like a butterfly.


    Those bright and charming eyes and Su Hao''s eyes met.


    In an instant!


    The figure of Ximen Ziyue appeared in Su Hao''s mind. At this time, Ximen Ziyue appeared in his mind as an extraordinary figure like a fairy.


    This fairy is not charming, but she has a cold face, and her whole body Cailian instantly releases her hands, and bombards Su Hao''s spiritual body This Cailian is fast, and it envelopes Su Hao, wanting Put Su Hao''s mental body into confinement.


    "There is no real demon!"


    Just when the color training enveloped Su Hao''s spiritual body, Su Hao''s spiritual body suddenly turned into a devilish energy, penetrated the color training, and finally turned into a real monster.


    The true demon is invisible and intangible, and Na Cailian can''t cover it at all. On the contrary, the more the attacks, the more and more the devilish energy in the sea of ??Su Hao''s spiritual consciousness becomes more and more entangling the spiritual body of Simon Ziyue.


    "This!"


    Ximen Ziyue did not expect such a change, her figure quickly retreated, and she quickly wanted to withdraw her mental body from Su Hao''s sea-consciousness space.


    Just when she returned to her body.


    Suddenly a golden palm pressed directly on one of her shoulders, and then she rushed to a terrifying force to act on her body.


    Boom!


    The whole person was brutally crushed on the ground.


    When she wanted to mobilize the strength in her body, a huge blood gas suddenly merged into her body, immediately forming a rune in her body.


    These runes were in her body, and such **** runes appeared in her soul.


    There was a look of horror on her face, she wanted to shout something, but Su Hao''s other hand directly suppressed it without making any sound.


    For a moment, her eyes began to change, and Su Hao''s expression moved at this time, and he felt a breath coming towards this side.


    He mentioned Ximen Ziyue and jumped out of the courtyard, and disappeared.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 575： The puppet Simon Ziyue, Hua Rongyue asks for help

    Just as Su Hao and the others left, a man about fifty years old in a robe with golden stripes was walking into the courtyard hurriedly.


    This man has a rough face, but his face shows a sense of majesty. It seems that he is a strong man who has been at the top for a long time.


    After he entered the courtyard, he saw Mu Henxi who was standing still.


    At this time, Mu Henxi was fighting against the power of Simon Ziyue remaining in his spiritual sea.


    After waiting for a while, he found that there were more and more beads of sweat on Mu Henxi''s face. Seeing this situation, the man''s complexion was condensed, and a huge fist burst into his body, which instantly poured into Mu Henxi''s body. .


    Boom!


    At the moment when this fist intent poured into Mu Henxi, a sharp sword intent appeared on Mu Henxi who was originally standing.


    The moment when the sword intent burst out, a sword intent that radiated this bright light suddenly condensed in Mu Henxi''s mind.


    Although this sword intent is bright, it reveals a cold chill.


    A chilly breath left Simon Ziyue in his mind and tore apart the mental attack package.


    Mu Henxi slowly opened his eyes, and the whole appearance was a bit weak. He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and bowed forward and said: "Thank you for your help this time, otherwise, I may not be able to break through the other''s mental attack. "


    "Do you know who the other person is?"


    The middle-aged man was the second uncle of Mu Henxi. Now Mu Yan, the head of the Mu family, and Mu Henxi��s father is the eldest of the Mu family. Mu Henxi died of a fate not long after he was born.


    "It should be a person of the White Lotus Cult!"


    Mu Henxi said.


    "They have come to deal with you. It seems that what the old man said is right. You clean up and come back to Mu''s house with me. The old man wants to see you!"


    Mu Yan said.


    Mu Henxi nodded after pondering for a moment.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened, he knows that he is not the opponent of the demon girl of Bailian Sect.


    But he was also a little curious in his heart, why the other party only shot once, but not doing it.


    Inside a bamboo forest, Su Hao put Ximen Ziyue down.


    "See the master!" Ximen Ziyue said with a bow.


    At this time, Ximen Ziyue has been controlled by Su Hao, completely loyal to Su Hao.


    "Tell me about the White Lotus Sect!"


    Su Hao still has some interest in the white lotus religion.


    Ximen Ziyue informed Su Hao of all he knew about the White Lotus Sect.


    Ximen Ziyue, as one of the four great masters of the White Lotus Sect, knew more than Ye Qingyao.


    "Unexpectedly, this white lotus religion has divisions in all major domains. The ultimate goal of the fire domain white lotus religion is to overthrow the three dynasties of the fire domain. As long as the three dynasties are overthrown, the white lotus sacred altar will issue a series of upgrades. Reward for strength!"


    Su Hao felt that this white lotus religion was a bit peculiar.


    But no problem was found.


    "This Mu Chongshan came to the Dagan Dynasty, is there anything else besides overthrowing the Dagan Dynasty?"


    "I also came to immobilize the city of Hades. He has sent the second master Shui Rousong to the money gang to see if he can find some clues to immobilize the city of Hades."


    Ximen Ziyue replied softly.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed: "That Shui Rou sings what strength."


    "The double peak of the true self, step into the triple true self at any time!"


    "With such strength, neither the Money Gang nor the Power Gang can resist!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately thought of entering the Fudo Hades City, and notified Kongme and Lian Bin who were practicing in Fudo Hades, and asked them to return to the Money Gang to deal with the Shui Rousong.


    "You go back first and figure out how to deal with Namu Zhongshan. If you can''t handle it, you contact me and I will find someone to directly end him!"


    Su Hao looked at Ximen Ziyue.


    Ximen Ziyue''s face showed melancholy when he heard the previous words.


    But Su Hao''s words left her eyes wide open. Mu Chongshan is a powerhouse of the sixth level of true self.


    It seems that in the eyes of Su Hao, the power of the sixth level of the real world can handle it at any time.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Ximen Ziyue showed a smile on his face, put on a veil, jumped and left quickly.


    [The host completes the plan to hinder the Venerable White Lotus, rewards 200,000 sign-in points, and a 4th-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "I now have 2 level 4 crystal lottery cards on my body. I have time to draw a wave. I hope that there will be a character card!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then Su Hao''s face changed and turned into another face.


    Looking at his changing face, Su Hao couldn''t help but think: "I''m almost becoming the King of Variety Stars!"


    changed his face, Su Hao also changed into a brocade suit, and walked towards Mu Cheng again.


    He was going to take the teleportation array first, and head to the Immortal Demon Sect to solve the Huarongyue.


    At this time, under the mountain of the immortal demons.


    In a ruined temple, a purple figure sits on a futon, and a bunch of purple light clouded her body.


    After a while, the purple light cloud disappeared, revealing the appearance of Huarongyue.


    "Unexpectedly, Nie Xianghai''s last blow would have caused me serious injuries. I am afraid that I will not be able to achieve the four-fold strength of the true self within half a month!"


    Hua Rongyue whispered in her mouth.


    "However, Nie Xianghai has poisoned me. I am afraid that it is difficult to protect myself now. My dark hand in the immortal gate should have worked now!"


    A smile appeared on Hua Rongyue''s face.


    In the Indestructible Demon Sect, she had already done a dark hand. According to the situation she arranged, the Indestructible Demon Sect should have been taken down by now.


    At this moment, a message was sent from her jade pendant She opened it and frowned.


    "Nie Xianghai is dead, the Demon Lord of the Immortal Demon Sect has become Nie Xianghai''s apprentice Pang Ban, these two wastes!"


    Seeing this news, Hua Rongyue yelled.


    The task that I was thinking about has been completed, but something has happened to me unexpectedly.


    "Xiao Lieyan of the Xiao family will reach the imperial city in three days. I must win the immortal gate within three days!"


    Hua Rongyue retracted the communication jade pendant, her eyes condensed.


    "The two guys are dead, and there are three powerful experts in the realm of the immortal demon gate. If they use the immortal demon orbs, they should have the strength of the first level of the true self. I am afraid they can stop the injured me!"


    "Just in case, I still ask the deputy leader for support!"


    Hua Rongyue immediately picked up the communication jade pendant, she wanted to contact Mu Zhongshan.


    Mu Cheng, Mu Zhongshan was looking at Ximen Ziyue coldly at this time.


    "You said that Mu Henxi was brought back to Mu''s Mansion by Mu Yan!"


    asked Mu Zhongshan in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the deputy leader, I was about to do something against Mu Henxi, and that Mu Yan arrived, and then returned to Mu Mansion with Mu Henxi and never came out again. It seems to be guarding us!"


    Ximen Ziyue said.


    "This old guy, are you so cautious? I was careless!"


    Mu Chongshan''s eyes were cold.


    At this moment, his teleportation jade pendant sounded, and after investigating, he said: "Hua Rongyue needs support, you go and help her complete the mission of the immortal gate!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 576： Invincible in the East, Eye of the Evil Wheel

    "Over here?" Ximen Ziyue asked involuntarily.


    "You don''t need to ask more about the matter here, you help Hua Rongyue control the immortal gate as soon as possible. The immortal gate will play a great role in our next step against the Dagan Dynasty."


    As Mu Zhongshan spoke, he waved his hand and let Ximen Ziyue leave.


    Simon Ziyue bowed slightly and retreated.


    Shortly after she retreated, a figure appeared in front of Mu Zhongshan. This person turned out to be Mu Yan who took Mu Henxi away.


    "Meet my uncle, Henxi has been sent to retreat."


    Mu Yan bowed and saluted.


    "Mu Yan, your father''s side is a bit pedantic, you can''t be pedantic, as long as your father is hit hard in the retreat, then you can''t stop you from submitting to our Bailian Sacred Church on behalf of the Mu family, then I will help you step into it. Really."


    Mu Chongshan stood up and said with a big smile.


    "This is what my nephew should do!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yan showed a smile on his face and bowed again to thank him.


    True Self Realm, he has already attacked once, but he has not succeeded. He also hurt the foundation and has been trapped in the Realm Realm.


    Now that he has the opportunity to step into the real world, he doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Inside the city, in a rest teahouse near the teleportation hall.


    Su Hao was drinking tea, the teleportation array does not start at any time, it needs a certain number of people, and it takes a certain amount of time to start the teleportation.


    Of course, this is only for ordinary warriors. If you have a lot of money, you can also use the teleportation array exclusively.


    Su Hao didn''t dare to time, so he registered with the teleportation array and changed to the teahouse outside, drinking tea, and waiting for the teleportation array to open.


    Drinking tea time, Su Hao remembered the 2 Level 4 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    Now that he is working hard, there are too many forces that have appeared, he needs to strengthen his methods, and it is better to have characters.


    He opened the inventory and directly clicked on the two 4th level crystal lottery cards.


    ��Consumption of 2 Level 4 crystal lottery cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-enhanced version of Oriental Invincible, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the eye of the evil wheel, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Enhanced version of Oriental Invincible, Eye of the Evil Wheel! ��


    Su Hao immediately opened the inventory to check the information of the characters and items drawn.


    [Enhanced version of Oriental Invincible]: A character from the Dragon Tiger Gate of the comics, the leader of the White Lotus Sect, the strength, the seven levels of real self, the practice of nine sun magic, ice turtle breath, and star absorption.


    [Eyes of the Evil Wheel]: From the ancient world, the remaining eyes of the evil **** after the fall of the Evil God, the host can refine the eye of the eyebrow, and use the eye of the evil wheel to pull people into the illusion. Remarks are only for the host.


    "This fortified Oriental Invincible is better than Zhikong and I and Lian Bin, but I specifically introduced what the identity of the leader of the White Lotus Sect means, is it because I want Dongfang Invincible to join the White Lotus Sect!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "However, with the strength of the Seventh Layer of the True Self, if you join the White Lotus Sect, you will probably reach the rank of the Associate Leader!"


    Su Hao thought about turning.


    Leaving the teahouse, heading not far away, a dark place, a corner with rare people.


    He directly summoned Dongfang Wudi.


    Dongfang is invincible, with a burly figure, golden hair, dangled, and practice is even more of a nine-sun magic, giving people a kind of stove-like heat, and you can feel his domineering at a glance.


    Su Hao transmitted this world information and ideas to him, and gave him the task of entering the White Lotus Sect.


    "White lotus religion?"


    After Dongfang Wudi got Su Hao''s memory of this world, when he talked about the White Lotus Sect, his eyes exuded with a sharp glow.


    In his previous life, he was the leader of the White Lotus Sect.


    "Lord, since there is a white lotus cult in this world, then I will first use the white lotus cult of the fire domain to honor the lord!"


    Dongfang Wudi said very aggressively.


    ��System task: plan for the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Territory, Oriental Invincible becomes the leader of the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Territory, rewards the host with a check-in value of 1 million, 1 level 4 crystal lottery card, and 1 level 5 crystal lottery card. ��


    "I really want to plan for the White Lotus Sacred Cult of the Fire Territory!"


    Su Hao looked at the system task, but Su Hao wanted the level 5 crystal lottery card very much.


    "Okay, then please trouble Mr. Dongfang to deal with the White Lotus Sect. The Fire Territory White Lotus Sect Ximen Ziyue has been controlled by me and can be used!"


    Su Hao said.


    "The subordinates go first to see if they can get in touch with this white lotus sect person!"


    Although Dongfang Wudi was arrogant, he did not underestimate the White Lotus.


    "Leave a drop of blood for me!"


    Su Hao took out the immovable Hades, leaving Dongfang Invincible with a drop of blood, which was convenient for projection contact.


    After Dongfang Wudi left, Su Hao took out the Eye of the Evil Wheel from the inventory.


    The Eye of the Evil Wheel appeared in his hand, very ordinary.


    [With a check-in value of 100,000, the Eye of the Evil Wheel can be completed through sacrifices, whether the host consumes it. ��


    [Consumption of 100,000 sign-in value! ��


    Su Hao immediately consumed 100,000 sign-in points.


    At the moment when his sign-in value disappeared, the eyes of the evil wheel in his hand instantly turned into a red light and rushed directly into Su Hao''s brow.


    Then Su Hao felt his connection with the Eye of the Evil Wheel.


    As long as he activates his true energy, he can use the eyes of the evil wheel.


    The power of the Eye of the Evil Wheel has a lot to do with his cultivation level. He is now in the triple realm of the realm, and can forcibly pull the warriors below the triple realm into the illusion.


    There is no possibility of surviving, Su Hao, a warrior above the sixth level of the realm, confuses people at most.


    Of course, if this kind of confusion is well coordinated, it can also be very lethal.


    Su Hao is very satisfied. Recently, the system brother has produced a lot of things suitable for him Su Hao walked out from the corner and saw the teleportation hall. He had already started arranging people there. Su Hao immediately followed Up.


    Teleportation front.


    Su Hao just stepped into the teleportation formation, and the figure of Simon Ziyue also stepped into it.


    Su Hao looked at Ximen Ziyue who appeared in the formation, and Ximen Ziyue also had some doubts, how could Su Hao go to the Indestructible Demon Sect.


    Although Ximen Ziyue is controlled by Su Hao, her thoughts and behavior are not controlled.


    She doesn''t know the origin of Su Hao either.


    After a short while, the pass is activated.


    The void turned, Su Hao and the others had arrived at the city under the Mountain of the Immortal Demon.


    The two stepped out of the teleportation array in tandem.


    "The Mu family''s affairs are completed, how come here?" Su Hao asked with some confusion.


    "Mu Chongshan sent me to help Hua Rongyue control the immortal gate!"


    Ximen Ziyue replied.


    "Help Hua Rongyue control the Indestructible Demon Sect, doesn''t Hua Rongyue have the strength of the four levels of true self? Why do you still need your help!"


    Su Hao is a little strange.


    "Hua Rongyue was injured, and her strength fell to the level of her true self. She was afraid of accidents, so she asked the deputy leader for support!"


    "That means you can find Hua Rongyue!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Pangban is now the master of the Indestructible Demon Sect. If Hua Rongyue is killed, his prestige in the Indestructible Demon Sect will definitely increase.


    He wanted to fight for such an opportunity for Pang Ban.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 577： Jianyu, Ximen Chuuxue

    "The master is going to shoot Hua Rongyue?"


    Upon hearing this, Ximen Ziyue''s heart moved slightly, her eyes flickering.


    One of the four masters of the White Lotus Sacred Church in the Flower, Rong, Moon and Fire Regions, it is rumored that there is a deep relationship with the other deputy leader, Bai Sorrow.


    Bai Miangui''s strength is higher than that of Mu Chongshan, so even though both of them are vice leaders.


    But the white sorrow and sorrow of the power in the active white lotus religion are more prosperous.


    She belongs to Mu Chongshan. If Hua Rongyue has an accident, it will actually weaken the power of that white sorrow.


    She is very happy.


    "But with our strength, I am afraid it is not Hua Rongyue''s opponent."


    Ximen Ziyue said with some worry.


    "You first contact her, find out her location, tell me, don''t worry about the others."


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, how can I contact you after I contact Hua Rongyue!"


    Ximen Ziyue nodded and asked.


    "I will live in that inn!"


    Su Hao raised his head and pointed to an inn not far away.


    "Yes!"


    Ximen Ziyue, who straddled Su Hao, walked towards the city. After she was about to contact Hua Rongyue, she came to find Su Hao.


    Su Hao walked into an inn not far away and asked Xiao Er for a room.


    In the room


    Su Hao sat cross-legged, waiting for Ximen Ziyue''s notice.


    at this time.


    Sword Domain, in the ruins of a kendo master.


    Ximen Chuuxue looked indifferently in front of him, and Jin Wudi and Bai Shengxue, who were also personal disciples of the Sword Sect, said:


    "Are you two going to shoot together?"


    Jin Wudi and Bai Shengxue looked at each other. Jin Wudi, wearing a golden robe, looked at Ximen Chuuxue indifferently:


    "Ximen Chuuxue, your kendo talent is very strong, but no matter how strong it is, it is difficult to bridge the gap between us. To kill you, I am no less than pulling weeds and leaves, and it is easy to kill you. Do you still need me and Brother Bai to join hands to kill you? ?"


    "But I''m very curious. You escaped the chase sent out by the two of us. Why didn''t you run away? You still want to stay in the Sword Sect. When we kill you, after all, we are both direct disciples of Sword Sect. , You have no advantage in front of us."


    At this time, Bai Shengxue, who was standing beside Jin Wudi, also looked at Ximen Fuxue curiously.


    The two of them sent someone to deal with Ximen Chuuxue, and both of them let Ximen Chuuxue escape.


    In their eyes, Ximen Chuuxue should have already sensed the danger, either he did not practice in the mountain gate, or he was far away from the Sword Sect.


    But Ximen Chuuxue did not do so.


    This time, the two of them personally accompany Ximen Chuuxue to enter the site of this kendo master, just wanting to understand Ximen Chuuxue personally.


    Ximen Chuuxue did not answer the words of the two, but a sneer of disdain appeared between the corners of his mouth.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the pretense, Jin Wudi''s face darkened, apparently he didn''t expect Ximen Chuuxue to taunt himself at this time.


    "Since you don''t say it, then I won''t delay the time to send you on the road!"


    Jin Wudi stepped forward, an extremely vigorous breath surging in his body like a tide.


    The rays of light from the three realms appeared behind him, and he Jin Wudi possessed the triple strength of the realm.


    At this moment, he is like a majestic mountain, blocking the front of Ximen Chuuxue, his gaze is as sharp as a sword.


    "I''m about to step into the realm fourfold!"


    Behind him, Bai Shengxue looked at the breath on Jin Wudi''s body, and said lightly.


    He has the same strength as Jin Wudi and belongs to the tertiary realm, but he has not touched the threshold of the quadruple realm.


    Jin Wudi is one step ahead of him.


    He looked at Ximen Fuxue with his eyes.


    At this time, Ximen Chuuxue''s complexion was calm, there was no waves, and he was not suppressed by Jin Wudi''s breath at all.


    But the long sword in his hand trembled slightly, as if there was a sense of excitement.


    Jin Wudi looked furious and walked forward, holding his palm slightly.


    A golden sword energy circulated in Jin Wudi''s fingertips, and finally wrapped his arms in it.


    He bowed his body slightly, pursed his lips, and raised a bloodthirsty cold smile: "Don''t worry, I will chop your corpse into pieces and store it in this kendo ruins!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Jin Wudi''s body turned into an afterimage, and shot towards Ximen Blowing Snow.


    �!


    Fierce and fierce energy emanated from his arm, sword aura enveloping his arm, like a straight spear, pierced straight out, setting off sharp and breaking winds.


    Ximen Chuuxue leaned out and stepped back quickly, reducing the impact of the blow.


    After retreating to a certain distance, the long sword in his hand was instantly unsheathed, and a sword struck Jin Wudi''s arm.


    The sword aura was extremely fierce, and even with a strong wind, when it collided with Jin Wudi''s arm, it moved Jin Wudi''s arm slightly.


    "Ok!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Jin Wudi''s eyes, and he sneered to himself, and suddenly stamped his feet on the ground.


    A heavy humming sounded under his feet.


    Then his whole person was like a spring, and his speed skyrocketed. The arm that was affected and deflected, like a dragon, swept towards Ximen Fuxue.


    Sword Qi is like a violent wind.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s complexion did not change, and the long sword retracted, and then lightly swayed his arm, a series of sword lights appeared in front of him, blocking the sword energy that swept through.


    And at this moment his eyes condensed.


    Another arm stepped out instantly, and a sword aura burst out from his fingers, attacking Jin Wudi towards the impact.


    "You want to hurt me with your sword spirit!"


    Jin Wudi''s face was sneered, but a golden sword glow emerged in front of him, resisting Ximen''s sword spirit.


    But at this moment, it also gave Ximen Fuxue a chance.


    His figure stopped abruptly, and the long sword in his hand instantly stood on his chest The whole person suddenly became silent, and a huge lonely sword intent poured into the long sword in his hand.


    Upon seeing Jin Wudi, his eyes condensed, and he couldn''t help feeling a palpitating feeling in his heart.


    "How can a martial artist with a perfect life and death state give me the feeling of heart palpitations!"


    But he was also cautious, a huge golden long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword energy on his body quickly poured into the long sword.


    Suddenly the golden long sword burst out with a bright light, shining half of the sky.


    He shook his hands, rose in the air, and then slashed towards Ximen to blow the snow.


    The huge sword volleyed in the sky, with dazzling light and extremely domineering.


    the other side.


    Ximen Chuuxue opened his eyes abruptly, and the aura on his body broke out in an instant. The triple realm of the domain realm was rising to the sky, and then the long sword in his hand turned into a icy light.


    directly cut through the golden sword energy, and directly penetrated his throat in the look of Jin Wudi''s astonishment.


    "How is it possible, how can you break into the realm!"


    Sword Qi penetrated his throat, Jin Wudi looked at Su Hao in shock, and asked hoarsely.


    "nothing is impossible!"


    Ximen Chuuxue''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Jin Wudi.


    A sword aura burst out from him and swept to the side Jin Wudi.


    Peng!


    Jin Wudi''s body turned into a pool of flesh and blood under the sweep of this sword aura.


    Then Ximen Chuuxue''s cold eyes looked at Bai Shengxue on the side.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 578： Sword Slash

    At this time, Bai Shengxue had an incredible expression on her face.


    How long did Ximen Chuuxue join the Sole Sword Sect, and in such a short time, he broke through from the life and death state to the territorial state triple


    This is not only the kendo aptitude against the sky, but also the cultivation aptitude.


    They didn''t expect this, but Jin Wudi died because they didn''t expect it.


    "You still want to kill me, but I Sword Sect kills two direct disciples at once. The sect will inevitably investigate, and then you can''t escape the relationship!"


    He stared at Ximen Chuuxue tightly and said, "What''s more, even if you step into the Territory Realm Triple, it is difficult to kill me. After all, I am not Jin Wudi, I don''t know your strength!"


    Although Bai Shengxue believed that he was not as strong as Ximen Chuuxue, he thought that Jin Wudi was careless. He didn''t know that Ximen Chuuxue entered the third level of the realm, so he died.


    And after knowing the strength of Ximen Chuuxue, how could he be careless, so Ximen Chuuxue thought it would be difficult to kill him.


    Ximen Chuuxue didn''t pay attention to his words, but continued to walk towards Bai Shengxue, with a cold expression in his eyes.


    Ximen Chuuxue is not a multi-talker. He loves swords all his life and is known as the Sword God.


    Watching Ximen Buxue continue to walk, Bai Shengxue''s eyes condensed, and a silver long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword directly swept up diagonally, and the blazing sword glow spewed out, hitting Ximen Fuxue.


    This sword is strange and sharp.


    A tsunami-like sound appeared from the sword light. When the sound of the tsunami fell, the silver sword light had already enveloped Ximen Fuxue.


    Bai Shengxue is a very cautious person, and one of the personal disciples of the Sword Sect.


    He will not wait for Ximen Chuuxue to give him a chance.


    So when he made a sound, he had secretly condensed sword energy.


    Ximen Chuuxue looked at the silver light that enveloped her, and her eyes flashed.


    A qi-cold sword aura burst out from him. As soon as the lacquer-cold sword light came out, the whole world suddenly began to drift into waves of snow.


    When these Baixue appeared, they touched the shroud and blew the silver sword light towards the west gate.


    suddenly made a sneer, as if two sword lights were colliding.


    When Bai Shengxue saw this, his eyes were horrified. He didn''t expect Ximen Chuuxue to reach the point where the sword intent could provoke the world.


    He retreated quickly, and he knew that if he kept waiting, he might not even have a chance to leave.


    The sword just now was actually more of his unwillingness.


    He wants to know how strong Ximen Chuuxue is.


    is like a silver ray, floating in the white snow.


    But suddenly he realized something was wrong, and stopped his figure, because no matter how he escaped, the surrounding Baixue didn''t seem to stop.


    He stopped and looked at Su Hao: "It looks like I need to fight you!"


    As Bai Shengxue spoke, a hot light burst out from him, and this hot light formed a flame-like sword energy.


    "The sword energy of the fire attribute!"


    Seeing Bai Shengxue explode with flame sword aura, Ximen Chuuxue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Bai Shengxue is in the Sword Sect of Sole. He is a person who likes to wear white clothes and loves white snow. He practices Sword Sect of Sole, Qingxue Gucheng swordsmanship, and walks in the cold sword.


    But now it shows such a strong flame sword aura.


    It seems that he followed two different sword qi cultivation methods, and they concealed them deeply.


    The flame aura flooded the world. Originally, the snow fell, but under the flames and sword aura, it disappeared instantly.


    "A sword burns the sky!"


    He raised his hand and slashed towards Ximen Fuxue with a sword.


    Sword Qi burns the sky and the earth, carries the sky full of flames, forming a monstrous heat wave, and it is shrouded in Ximen Chuuxue with great strength, and it will burn Ximen Chuuxue to the limit.


    click


    The earth was originally calm, but under the impact of this heat wave, the water disappeared instantly, and a series of spider web-like cracks appeared.


    At this time, Ximen Chuuxue''s long sword was also cut out in an instant.


    This sword slashed out, and suddenly a jet of black light spurted from his sword instantly, like a black hole, instantly swallowing the overwhelming flame sword energy.


    "Ok!"


    Bai Shengxue''s complexion changed, and the long sword in his hand swung out again, and the sword aura sent out a chilly breath, freezing the sky and the earth.


    collided with the previous flame energy, and rushed towards the black hole formed by Ximen blowing snow and sword qi.


    Boom!


    The three different forces collided instantly, forming a earth-shattering sound.


    after the first blow.


    Then Bai Shengxue turned around and fled towards the distance.


    Ximen''s sword intent is too strong, it is not that he can resist, if he continues to entangle, he probably won''t even have a chance to go.


    Seeing turning around to flee Bai Shengxue, Ximen Chuuxue''s figure volleyed into the sky, he gently raised his right hand, and slashed towards the void.


    Suddenly, a bright sword light appeared in the void, appeared from the void, and directly bombarded that Bai Shengxue.


    ran away from Bai Shengxue, as if feeling something.


    looked up towards the void, but went to see a bright sword light attacking his chest.


    The speed is so fast that he has no chance to react at all.


    In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, Bai Shengxue stopped abruptly and waited until the sword intent generated in the void fell.


    ��! laugh!


    The sword light penetrated directly into Bai Shengxue''s body.


    A breeze blew by, the sword light disappeared, and Bai Shengxue''s body fell from the sky.


    on his chest, UU reading www. Uukanshu.com is a dark scar of sword gas, blood flowing gurglingly.


    Ximen Chuuxue stepped out and fell in front of Bai Shengxue in a blink of an eye.


    He looked at Bai Shengxue and said softly: "Actually, if you don''t come to me, I will also find you. You are not wronged!"


    "You knew we were going to kill you!"


    Bai Shengxue lying on the ground, staring at Ximen Chuuxue tightly.


    The two of them had been secretly planning to deal with Ximen Chuuxue, but they didn''t expect Ximen Chuuxue to know that it was both of them.


    "It seems that the first one of us underestimated you, we are not wronged!"


    After speaking, Bai Shengxue tilted her head, her breath disappeared.


    Ximen Chuuxue struck the long sword in his hand, and a sharp sword aura instantly fell on Bai Shengxue''s body.


    Boom!


    Bai Shengxue''s body was instantly blasted into countless flesh and blood by countless sword auras.


    Jin Wudi and Bai Shengxue are both direct disciples of the We Only Sword Sect, and they have extraordinary power behind them. Ximen Chuuxue does not want to be in trouble for the time being.


    So he wants to destroy the corpse and does not give the other party a chance to find evidence.


    As long as there is no evidence, no one can wrong a personal disciple.


    He raised his hand again, and the long sword in his hand turned into a sword aura and plunged directly into the void.


    Suddenly a dark gap appeared in the void, and Ximen Chuuxue jumped into the void.


    The opponent to be solved has already been solved, so there is no need to stay here.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 579： The second protector, Bai Ye monk

    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Wu Wudi, who broke through to the first level of the real self, and rewarded a 4th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host''s Ximen Fuxue, who killed the two direct disciples of the Only My Sword Sect, and rewarded a 3rd level crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it! ��


    In the inn, after completing his training, Su Hao got off the bed and heard two system announcements in a row.


    "Wu Wudi stepped through the real-self state, how long has it been apart since then, his cultivation speed is too violent, he suddenly crossed several realms, and directly reached the first level of the real-self state!"


    Su Hao looked at the news that Wu Wudi had stepped into the realm of real self, a little surprised.


    After all, not long after he and Wu Wudi were separated, he stepped into the realm of true self, sighing in his heart.


    The top ten martial arts masters are worthy of the top ten martial arts, and this cultivation speed does not put anything in the eyes.


    "But how could Ximen Chuuxue suddenly behead the two disciples of My Sword Sect?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    When Ximen Chuuxue became a direct disciple of the Sole Sword Sect, he was rewarded.


    It can be seen that the personal disciples of the Sword Sect are not ordinary, but now Ximen Chuuxue has killed two disciples of Sword Sect, which shows that what should have happened.


    Su Hao had previously contacted Ximen Chuuxue.


    But Ximen Chuuxue didn''t say that he was in the Sole Sword Sect, so Su Hao didn''t bother.


    He walked off the bed, opened the window, and looked at the endless crowds downstairs. He felt like he wanted to go for a walk.


    beep! beep!


    At this moment, the room door knocked, and Su Hao felt it was Ximen Ziyue.


    opened the door, Ximen Ziyue, wearing a white dress, walked in.


    "Hua Rongyue contacted!"


    Su Hao closed the door and asked softly.


    "Master, Hua Rongyue has been contacted, and she is in a temple not far from the city!" Ximen Ziyue replied.


    "In the temple?"


    Su Hao was a little curious. The four great sages of the White Lotus Sect, Su Hao already knew that they were four women, and they were all gorgeous women.


    To become a Venerable White Lotus Sect, you must first become a saint from all over the White Lotus Sect.


    For example, Ye Qingyao, she is qualified to become the White Lotus Sect Venerable. Of course, you must first achieve your strength and the position of Venerable Venerable will have the opportunity.


    "Are there anyone else beside her?"


    "Not for the time being, Lord, she has asked me to meet up, when do we expect to do it on her?"


    Ximen Ziyue on the side asked softly.


    "When you meet up, do it?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "But?" Ximen Ziyue looked around. She wanted to see where Su Hao''s helper was, but she didn''t see any helper.


    "Lord, are we the two of us to deal with Hua Rongyue?"


    Ximen Ziyue coughed.


    "The two of us?"


    After hearing this, Su Hao knew what Ximen Ziyue was looking at?


    "Tell me Hua Rongyue''s disciple, someone will meet up with us and shoot together!"


    Su Hao thought about knowing the address of Hua Rongyue, and notified Pang Ban to let him come. When the time came, he would go back with Hua Rongyue''s body.


    "There are helpers!" Ximen Ziyue couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    It is really difficult for the two of them to deal with Hua Rongyue. Even if Hua Rongyue is injured, she can still exert her true self-level strength.


    is not something they can contend with.


    "In a ruined temple ten miles outside Nancheng!" Ximen Ziyue said quickly.


    At this time, in the ruined temple outside the city.


    After adjusting her breath, Hua Rongyue slowly stood up.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps from outside the ruined temple, Hua Rongyue looked vigilant, and looked towards the entrance of the ruined temple.


    "Venerable Flower, don''t be alert, it''s the monk and me!"


    When ����''s voice fell, a bald monk appeared at the entrance of the ruined temple.


    The monk is a burly figure, dressed in a brand-new robes, and is walking towards Hua Rongyue.


    Between the steps, a phantom dragon elephant loomed behind him.


    "Master Bai Ye, why are you here!"


    Hua Rongyue saw the monk who walked in, her face was shocked.


    White Night Monk, ranked second among the eight protectors of the White Lotus Sacred Sect of the Fire Region. He is one of the confidants of Bai Chou, the deputy leader, and his strength is in the real world.


    is second only to the three leaders in the White Lotus Sect, and is similar in strength to the first protector.


    "The leader heard that you were injured, so he sent me here to help you solve the immortal gate!"


    Bai Ye monk said.


    Hua Rongyue knows that the leader in his mouth is Bai Sorrow, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Region.


    "Then trouble master!" Hua Rongyue said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to destroy the immortal gate now, I really want to see how this immortal is immortal."


    The white night monk is very murderous.


    "Associate Master Mu sent Simon Ziyue to help me. I''m waiting for her. Then we will go together!"


    Hua Rongyue said softly.


    "Ximen Ziyue, Mu Zhongshan will send her to assist you, a girl with a realm of nine layers!"


    Hearing this, the monk Bai Ye said disdainfully.


    But then there was a hint of wretched light flashing in his eyes, and his lips moved slightly: "That is to say, this time Ximen Ziyue didn''t know that the monk I was here!"


    Looking at the monk''s wretched expression, Hua Rongyue knew what he was thinking.


    This monk Bai Ye has always had some thoughts about Ximen Ziyue, but Ximen Ziyue has been with Mu Chongshan all the time, so he has no chance.


    Now this Simon Ziyue is here alone, isn''t it giving him a chance?


    Bai Ye monk will never let go of such an opportunity.


    "She doesn''t know the master, you will come, this time is the master''s opportunity!"


    "I heard that Ximen Ziyue is a furnace tripod kept by Mu Chongshan. It has not been picked up. Once the master has picked up her and got her true yin, he may be able to step into the sixth layer of the real self."


    Hua Rongyue laughed like a silver bell from the corner of her mouth.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect such a good thing to happen to the monk!"


    Bai Ye monk laughed and said There are two masters of the White Lotus Sect in the Fire Region, one is Mu Chongshan and the other is Bai Sorrow.


    Mu Chongshan is not as strong as Bai Sorrow, but Mu Chongshan is the confidant of the leader, so he has always been fighting against Bai Sorrow.


    can weaken the opponent''s strength, why don''t they do it?


    "The monk, I will be here waiting for the girl to come, and then I will take the girl''s true Yin first, and then help Venerable Flower go to the immortal gate!"


    There was a smile on the monk''s face.


    There was also a smile on Hua Rongyue''s face.


    In fact, these two people didn''t know that when they were preparing to deal with Simon Ziyue, Su Hao and the others were also thinking about dealing with them.


    Su Hao and Ximen Ziyue came out from the south gate. In a secluded place, the figure of the magician Pangban appeared in front of them.


    "See the young master!"


    The magician Pang Ban bowed slightly and saluted after seeing Su Hao.


    "Put this on, let''s go!"


    Su Hao took out a sub-mask from the inventory and handed it to Pang Ban.


    Ximen Ziyue, who was beside Su Hao, looked at the magician Pang Ban with a look of confusion.


    Demon Master Pang Ban, although her aura is gloomy, she can clearly perceive Pang Ban''s strength and the realm is only fourfold.


    A warrior with four levels of realm, meeting with them, is it necessary to deal with Huarongyue with them?


    She couldn''t help but look at Su Hao. Su Hao didn''t seem to care about Ximen Ziyue''s gaze, and introduced: "Pangban, the master of the immortal demon door, come with us to solve Huarongyue!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 580： Strong rolling

    Ximen Ziyue looked at Su Hao who was talking, his head was a little dazed, and there was a feeling of coldness in his heart.


    "Lord, just the three of us are going!" Ximen Ziyue glanced at the spots, his face full of sadness.


    Su Hao looked at Ximen Ziyue with a sad face, as if he had seen her worry, and said:


    "Don''t worry too much, someone will take action, just a Huarongyue, just beheaded."


    Hearing the words, Ximen Ziyue��s face was a little flat, and her heart, which was already cold, became even colder, and the Lord floated a bit again.


    For Su Hao, she knows very little, and she feels that Su Hao is very mysterious.


    Within this day, she had seen Su Hao''s two faces, but she knew that she might not see Su Hao''s real face.


    But this is a bit big, she can''t believe it.


    looked aside Pangban.


    That Pang Ban was standing aside with a calm expression, and there was still an invisible pressure on his body. She had felt this kind of breath from Mu Chongshan''s body.


    is the performance of those who have been in the top for a long time.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, remembering Su Hao''s introduction to Pang Ban just now.


    Pang Ban, the new master of the Indestructible Demon Sect, just now he seemed to call the Lord the Young Master.


    "The young master, that is to say, there is still power behind the master, and it is still very strong, and is already in the layout of the sect of the dynasty.


    She thought of this.


    The rapid rotation in his mind, now in the Dagan Dynasty, there is a very mysterious force [Funny Hades Shencheng].


    "Is the lord the young lord of Immovable Hades!"


    She thought of this, her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but look at Su Hao, and said softly, "Lord, you are from the immovable city of Hades?!"


    "Yes, I am from Fudo Hades!"


    Su Hao did not conceal it, and directly affirmed Ximen Ziyue''s guess.


    When Su Hao''s voice fell, Ximen Ziyue suddenly felt a bit of death, and then there was a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    The previous worries in his heart disappeared.


    It��s not easy to protect the young master of Hades City, and it��s definitely not easy to deal with Hua Rongyue.


    "Hua Rongyue, today you must die!"


    she thought to herself.


    "Go! We will follow you!"


    Su Hao asked Ximen Ziyue to lead the way and get rid of Huarongyue as soon as possible.


    Ximen Ziyue nodded, leading Su Hao and the others to gallop towards the ruined temple.


    In the middle of the night, the golden light of the setting sun shone inside the ruined temple. Hua Rongyue and the monk Baiye sat inside the ruined temple.


    Between the two of them cross-legged, breathing in and out, one after another real qi circulated in the body.


    Suddenly, the two opened their eyes at the same time.


    "She''s here, why isn''t she alone, there are two others!"


    Hua Rongyue listened to the footsteps outside the ruined temple, and could determine that he had come with Ximen Ziyue, and there were two others.


    "It''s okay, the other two can deal with it, just because I need to swallow some energy."


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Monk Baiye''s mouth.


    "it is good!"


    Hua Rongyue nodded.


    While talking, the two got up at the same time.


    At this time, Ximen Ziyue and Su Hao also stepped into the ruined temple.


    "What, Monk Bai Ye, why is he here?"


    After stepping into the ruined temple, Ximen Ziyue saw the monk Bai Ye next to Hua Rongyue, and his face suddenly showed a look of error.


    She did not expect that Monk Bai Ye would be here.


    "Master Bai Ye, is here to help me, is there any problem?"


    Hua Rongyue said plainly when she saw the wrong look on Ximen Ziyue''s face.


    "Since there is Monk Bai Ye to help you, then we don''t need us, let''s drive first!"


    When Ximen Ziyue saw this, he immediately spoke, and gave Su Hao a message to introduce the information of Monk Bai Ye.


    When Su Hao heard Ximen Ziyue talking about Monk Bai Ye, he knew the identity of Bai Ye.


    After all, when Su Hao was in control of Ximen Ziyue, he had already learned about the situation of the White Lotus Sect in the Fire Region.


    The White Night Monk, the second protector of the Bailian Sacred Sect of the Fire Realm, has five levels of strength in the real world, and is the assistant leader of the white sadness. He has always wanted to win the Ziyue True Yin of Simon.


    "Ximen Ziyue is here. Since it is here, don''t leave for now?"


    The white night monk''s figure flashed, and he appeared at the door of the ruined temple like a ghost, blocking the way of Ximen Ziyue.


    When he looked at Ximen Ziyue, he also paid attention to Su Hao and Pang Ban.


    Su Hao has triple domain realm, and Pangban realm quadruple. The strength of the two is a bit weak, and they should be a little special if they are not enough.


    "These two people are not followers of our Bailian Shengjiao!"


    Monk Bai Ye looked at Ximen Ziyue Dao with a gloomy look, his eyes flashed with a hint of impatient light.


    "Monk Bai Ye, this is my business, as if you can''t control it."


    Ximen Ziyue said coldly.


    was secretly on guard, and now the situation here has exceeded her expectations.


    Hua Rongyue was injured, and his combat power fell to the first level of the true self, but the monk Baiye had the strength of the fifth level of the true self.


    With such a strength, she was afraid that the masters around Su Hao would not be able to cope with it, and Su Hao might have an accident at that time.


    "You are not a person in the teaching, you dare to bring them here, you are blatantly violating the canon. As the protector of the White Lotus Church, I have this responsibility to uphold the canon!"


    Bai Ye monk said coldly.


    While he was speaking, a five-fold real-world aura pressed towards Ximen Ziyue and the others, and grabbed Ximen Ziyue.


    "you!"


    Seeing this, Ximen Ziyue frowned, and her veiled face showed anger, trying to avoid her figure.


    But an invisible force suppressed Ximen Ziyue''s body, and his figure was hindered for a while the other side.


    Hua Rongyue shot towards Su Hao and the others. In her eyes, Su Hao and the others are just two miscellaneous fish, and there is no need to live.


    Once Monk Bai Ye takes the true yin of Simon Ziyue.


    Mu Chongshan wanted to inquire, the dead Su Hao and the others, but they were more useful than being alive.


    Hu!


    just when she was about to appear in front of Su Hao.


    A white figure appeared in the ruined temple. The figure held a feather fan, and with a light wave, Hua Rongyue''s figure was like a cannonball and flew out directly.


    hit the wall of the ruined temple, then fell down, vomiting blood in his mouth.


    And that monk Bai Ye''s hand, just about to catch Ximen Ziyue, suddenly felt a violent suppression appear behind him.


    He turned his head and looked, Yan Guiren was standing behind him.


    The palm of his hand was pressed on his body.


    Bai Ye monk''s complexion was shocked, and two dragons and tigers suddenly appeared on his body, forming a shield and wrapping around his body.


    As soon as the dragon and tiger shield came out, they also made roaring sounds.


    The monk Bai Ye practiced the Dragon and Tiger Demon Technique, possessing a strong dragon and tiger aura in his body, and he has been able to do so. When encountering danger, the dragon and tiger aura instantly protects the body.


    Guiren''s palm fell directly on the dragon and tiger''s figure, the original fierce roaring dragon soul instantly shattered, and the palm fell on his back.


    Plop!


    The burly body of Monk Baiye was directly pressed on the ground, and a huge spider web-like crack appeared on the ground.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 581： Huarongyue, Pangban, Dao Heart Seed Demon

    The body of Monk Bai Ye was pressed on the ground, making him very angry.


    There was a fierce gaze in his eyes, and the true energy in his body continued to gush out. The body pressed on the ground followed the changes in true energy, and even agitated, first to shake off the palm of his hand.


    "interesting!"


    Guiren sneered, and he didn''t see any changes in his palms. He just pressed again gently, and the real qi had just emerged from his body, and he collapsed instantly, and his whole body was pressed on the ground.


    ����!


    The zhenqi in his body was shaken away, causing a puff of blood from his chest to rush to his throat, spurting out unconsciously.


    Just as he vomited blood, Yan Guiren grabbed it with one hand, grabbed the body of the monk Bai Ye in his hand, and then threw it into the ruined temple.


    ��!


    His figure fell beside Hua Rongyue.


    At this time, Hua Rongyue looked at Su Hao and the others in horror. The two who made the shot were terrifying. Their strength was severely injured by suppressing them just by waving their hands in front of others.


    Especially that Yanguiren, with a simple palm, suppressed the five-fold white night monk who had reached the real self.


    Her eyes turned to Simon Ziyue. She brought these people over, and she should know.


    When her eyes fell on Ximen Ziyue''s face, she found that Ximen Ziyue was the same as her, with an expression of horror.


    "This is the master around the Lord, too strong!"


    Ximen Ziyue was shocked in her heart. She was already a little desperate just now, but she was really the same as Su Hao said, and then beheaded.


    at this time!


    The magician Pangban took off the mask on his face and walked slowly to Hua Rongyue.


    "Venerable Flower, we meet again!"


    The voice on the face of the magician Pangban looked very flat.


    Hua Rongyue looked at the magician Pangban, her brows frowned.


    There was no impression of Pang Zan in her mind. She couldn''t help but glanced at Pang Zan. The majestic figure of Pang Zan was extremely majestic, and her face was even more wicked. Her skin was crystal clear, and her hair was long and shiny. Hair, draped on both sides of the shoulders, revealing a magical charm


    Suddenly she was attracted by Pang Ban''s temperament.


    "I will not destroy the Demon Pangban!"


    Pangban looked at Hua Rongyue and said.


    "Indestructible Demon Sect Pangban!" Hua Rongyue''s expression was startled, she didn''t expect that the person who came would be the new master of the Indestructible Demon Pangban.


    "You are Nie Xianghai''s apprentice, then what are they?"


    She looked at Pang Ban, her eyes turned towards Su Hao and the others.


    "Before I joined the immortal gate, I was a person who did not move the city of Hades!"


    Demon God Pang Ban said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, you are the one who doesn''t move the city of Hades?" Hua Rongyue was shocked, and she immediately pulled the wound on her body, and she couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    slumped to the ground, the monk Bai Ye, whose meridians were broken, was also shocked, his eyes were looking at Ximen Ziyue.


    Su Hao and the others are people who do not move the city of Hades, so Ximen Ziyue must also be people who do not move the city of Hades.


    The people who don''t move the city of Hades have already stretched their tentacles into their White Lotus Sacred Cult.


    Ximen Ziyue''s face had returned to calm at this time, she slowly walked to Su Hao''s side and stood quietly.


    "Lord, this Hua Rongyue, I want to use her to step into the real self!"


    Demon Master Pang Ban said softly.


    "Use her to step into the real self!"


    Su Hao was puzzled, but he also nodded. Since Pang Ban said that, then he absolutely took me.


    Pang Ban walked up to Hua Rongyue, staring at Hua Rongyue tightly.


    Originally, he could kill Hua Rongyue in one fell swoop and hate Nie Xiang poster of the immortal demon door.


    But what kind of person is Pangban? He is a man of evil spirits, cruel and ruthless.


    In this world, he is loyal to only one person, and that is Su Hao.


    He wants to be a peerless overlord, but he does not have such power now.


    Therefore, he wants to use Huarongyue as the Dao Heart Seed Demon Dafa Furnace, borrowing from the real self realm Huarongyue to further his Dao Heart Seed Demon.


    As long as Hua Rongyue is used as a furnace, he can not only swallow Hua Rongyue''s power.


    can even use Huarongyue as a medium to acquire the skills of Bai Choufei, the vice-master of the White Lotus Sect, which is related to Huarongyue.


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    The injured Hua Rongyue felt the evil aura on Pang Ban''s body, as well as the spirited eyes.


    suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    The demon **** Pang Ban did not speak. He had already begun to use the Dao Heart Demon Technique, and peculiar spiritual power appeared from his eyes and poured into Hua Rongyue''s body.


    Hua Rongyue has been paying attention to Pangban, when his mental power invaded.


    She immediately mobilized her spirit to resist the invasion of Pangban''s mental power, but an invisible force instantly suppressed her mental power.


    She couldn''t help but sink.


    At this time, the mental power of the magician Pang Ban did not sink into Hua Rongyue''s mind, but sinked into Hua Rongyue''s heart.


    This is the horror of Dao Xin Demon Dafa.


    Because of the source, the soul source will be discovered, but the heart is fickle, who can find it.


    With the continuous influx of magician Pangban''s spiritual power, a series of Pangban figures appeared in Hua Rongyue''s heart.


    Gradually the Pangban figure occupied all of Hua Rongyue''s heart.


    Hua Rongyue''s eyes gradually opened, when she looked at Pangban, her eyes were full of tenderness, and she felt that she could offer everything to this person.


    Everything about me belongs to him!


    Pang Ban regained his mental power, a pill appeared in his hand, and he handed it to Hua Rongyue.


    Hua Rongyue obediently swallowed the pill, and her injury temporarily eased.


    "Use this pill!"


    Su Hao took out a Nine Rank Pill from his inventory. This was a reward that he randomly drawn. No matter how severe the injury he received, he would be able to recover instantly.


    "Thank you young master!"


    The magician Pang Ban took the medicine from Su Hao and gave it to Hua Rongyue.


    After Hua Rongyue swallowed the pill, her injuries recovered instantly, and her eyes showed shock.


    Not only was she shocked, but Simon Ziyue was shocked at the side of Su Hao. She didn''t expect Su Hao to have such a panacea.


    "Young Master, what to do with Monk White Night!"


    Hua Rongyue, who recovered from her injury, stood beside Pang Ban and bowed slightly towards Su Hao in salute.


    Pang Ban called Su Hao the Young Master, which shows that Su Hao has the most noble status among the people inside.


    "This guy seems to be useless, there is no need to keep it!"


    Su Hao looked at Monk Bai Ye, this guy was really unlucky, originally as long as he didn''t show up, he wouldn''t be affected.


    But who made him appear!


    "I can be loyal to you! I have the strength of the sixth layer of my realm, which is still useful!"


    The monk Bai Ye still had a breath, he heard the words, he immediately begged for mercy.


    "The Sixth Level of the True Self is indeed useful, but for me, it is of little use, and there is no need to keep it!"


    Su Hao glanced at Monk Bai Ye, waved his hands, and the Blood Devouring Vine instantly poured out of his hand, entwining the injured Monk Bai Ye.


    "what!"


    A miserable scream sounded, and when the Blood Devouring Vine retracted, only a pile of bones remained.


    "I should also be able to use the blood of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine to break through my strength to the fourth level of the realm!"


    Su Hao felt the surging blood in the blood-devouring magic vine, and thought


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 582： Torn 3-leaf flat peach

    Looking at the Bai Ye monk who was swallowed into bones, the corner of Ximen Ziyue''s mouth twitched beside Su Hao.


    The time she had been in contact with Su Hao was a bit short, and she had never seen Su Hao''s methods. When I saw him now, Su Hao''s methods were still terrifying.


    "The matter here is over, you will handle the follow-up matters yourself!"


    Here Hua Rongyue was hit by Pangban��s Dao Heart Demon Dafa, and his body and mind was completely controlled by Pangban.


    Of course, in the eyes of outsiders, perhaps it is only the soul that is controlled, not the mind and body.


    The matter of Hua Rongyue has been settled, so there is no need for Su Hao to worry about it.


    "Young Master, Hua Rongyue will go to the immortal gate with me to help me break through to the real self!"


    Although he used the Dao Heart Seed Demon on Hua Rongyue, he needs to spend a certain amount of time for Hua Rongyue to help him step into the real self.


    "They are all big brothers, with the sixth level of domain realm, and step directly into the real self realm. I want it at this speed!"


    Su Hao sighed with emotion.


    He wanted to practice the exercises on these summoned characters, but Su Hao found it difficult to get started.


    If you don''t get started, you won''t be able to use the sign-in value to improve these skills. If you can''t reach the realm, it''s better not to practice.


    "The life and death of Monk Bai Ye may be Dongfang Invincible''s chance to enter the White Lotus Sect!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He wants to pass this information to Dongfang Wudi.


    Once Monk Bai Ye died, one of the eight great protectors was missing. With the strength of Dongfang Invincible, once he was recruited, the position of a protector would definitely be taken.


    Of course, this must also be a sponsor.


    "Ximen Ziyue, when you return to Mu Mansion, you say that when you came here, Hua Rongyue had secretly controlled the new Immortal Sect Master!"


    Su Hao said to Ximen Ziyue beside him.


    Once the magician Pang Ban stepped into the real world, he was ready to unify the Dagan dynasty magic power.


    This is what Bailianjiao hopes, so it can be regarded as a giant spot, which has been secretly controlled by Hua Rongyue.


    "But Monk Bai Ye, how to deal with this matter, after all, he was sent by Bai Sorrow to assist me!"


    Hua Rongyue frowned and said.


    Although she is a person with white sorrow, but this white sorrow is suspicious. Once she finds something, it may affect the cultivation of Dao Xin Demon Dafa behind Pang Ban.


    Hearing this, the few people present frowned.


    Su Hao can''t help but frown. Monk Bai Ye is not an ordinary person, he has the five-fold strength of the real self.


    It is difficult to explain that he is dead, but Hua Rongyue is not dead.


    "Monk Bai Ye is here, does anyone else know?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "No one should know about us except me and Ziyue!"


    Hua Rongyue said.


    "Okay, then you just have to be sure that Monk Bai Ye has never been here!"


    Su Hao didn''t think of a good way for the time being, so he could only do this.


    "You go back to Mu Zhongshan first and see how to deal with Mu''s family!"


    Su Hao said to Ximen Ziyue.


    Although he doesn''t care about Mu Family, he wants to know about Mu Chongshan''s plan.


    "Yes!"


    Ximen Ziyue nodded, bowed and exited the ruined temple.


    She knows her status and she can''t compare with others for the time being, so she left with a sense of wit.


    Seeing Ximen Ziyue leave, a ray of light flashed in Hua Rongyue''s eyes.


    From the series of actions just now, she can know that Ximen Ziyue is not Su Hao''s confidant.


    "In the White Lotus Sect, you should pay attention to this Ximen Ziyue. If there is an abnormality, solve it directly!"


    After Ximen Ziyue left, the magician Pang Ban said to Hua Rongyue beside him.


    Hua Rongyue heard this, with a hint of joy on his face, and immediately nodded.


    Su Hao blood demon puppet technique is very strong, but he will not underestimate the people in this world.


    So everything is just in case.


    He will let them monitor each other.


    "The young master, we will leave first!"


    Demon Master Pang Ban handed the mask in his hand to Hua Rongyue, and then left the ruined temple with Hua Rongyue and returned to the Immortal Demon Sect.


    He wants to break through to the real self as soon as possible, and unify the power of the Dagan dynasty.


    became the same generation of Demon Lord.


    "Lord, we are going to make a breakthrough recently, I am afraid we can''t come out to help you for the time being!"


    After Pang Ban left, Yan Guiren and Wu Mengsheng spoke.


    "You all have to break through!"


    Su Hao looked startled when he heard the words.


    "I want to get rid of some restrictions and increase my strength to the Heavenly Cave Realm. Wu Mengsheng wants to step into the ninth level of the real self realm!"


    Yan Guiren replied.


    "It takes about a few days!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I am afraid it will take about half a month on my side, and I am afraid it will take more than ten days on the Wumengsheng side!"


    Yan Guiren said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I see, you go back and make breakthroughs first, it''s important to improve your strength!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Untouched Hades appeared, and the two of them entered it instantly and began to break through with all their strength.


    Recently, they will not appear anymore.


    Su Hao took back the city of Hades without moving, with a pensive look on his face.


    Although the Emperor Qian and the Xiao family met three days later, it may take a few days for the results to come out.


    During this period of time, he can completely let the leaders of the Money Gang and Power Gang disappear temporarily.


    So ten days is not a big problem.


    What''s more, he also has the Golden Giant Buddha and the Three Smiles Experience Card. The Golden Giant Buddha can show the nine-fold strength of the real self.


    Three Smiles True Self Realm Triple Experience Card, plus one''s own trump cards, can also fight against the Five Real Self Realm.


    And he can also incite the White Lotus Sect to make trouble, and let the Dagan Dynasty deal with the White Lotus Sect first.


    Look at the details and methods of the Dagan DynastyGo back to the inn first! "


    Su Hao turned and left the ruined temple and returned to the inn.


    In the silent room, Su Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "I have 1 level 3 crystal lottery card and 1 level 4 crystal lottery card. It''s useless to keep them, so I will draw them out first!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao sat cross-legged on the bed and started to open the inventory.


    I prayed sincerely, hoping that I could get something good.


    then clicked on two lucky draw cards.


    [The host consumes 1 level 3 crystal lottery card, the draw is in...]


    [Host consumes 1 level 4 crystal lottery card, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a dead symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a mutilated three-leaf flat peach, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    For the death talisman, there is no need to introduce, Su Hao already has one, but the incomplete three-leaf flat peach, Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and immediately opened the inventory to investigate the incomplete three-leaf flat peach.


    [Mutilated three-leaf flat peaches]: The flat peach garden from the heavens of the fairyland was picked by Monkey King for maturity. After one bite, it was discarded. One bite can regenerate bones and prolong life for a hundred years.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the flat peach of the heavenly court, or the flat peach that Wukong left on the ground after feeling bad!"


    Su Hao''s mouth twitched as he watched the introduction about the incomplete three-leaf flat peach.


    Although this is a good thing, it is still lese after all.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 583： Tang Konglius unwilling

    "But it is horrible to be able to rebirth from bones and increase life span for a hundred years!"


    Su Hao looked at the incomplete three-leaf flat peach with three small green leaves in the inventory.


    There is a plump peach on the green leaf. The peach is green and there is a gap. Looking inside the gap, you can see a trace of overflowing juice.


    "This peach is not too big, but you can eat about four or five bites!"


    Su Hao looked at the incomplete flat peaches in the inventory, and was very satisfied.


    He decided to have time to send this flat peach back to his home. After all, daddy and the others, they have powerful resources, their strength has improved, and their life expectancy has increased, but who would think that they have a long lifespan.


    After investigating the effects of Pan Peach, Su Hao''s figure disappeared from the bed, and he escaped directly into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Not moving the city of Hades can help him improve the spirit of the magic way.


    Su Hao has already used the sign-in value to cultivate the Hell True Magic Scriptures, and now he wants to use the immovable Hades to run the Hell True Magic Scriptures to improve his strength.


    The quadruple realm is his goal.


    sat on the bench in the hall, Su Hao immediately began to run the Hell Magic Scripture.


    As soon as the Hell True Demon Realm cultivation method was running, a crazy demon energy poured into his body from the temple, and began to converge in his body.


    Su Hao was surrounded by a magical energy.


    The strong magical energy makes people can''t see his face clearly. All I saw was a cloud of black magical energy floating on the bench.


    With the continuous movement of the aura of the exercise technique, Su Hao''s aura continued to rise.


    at the same time.


    In the palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Outside the dormitory of Emperor Qian, Tang Kongliu was standing outside the door, and he came to see Emperor Qian.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened, and Tang Kongliu was led into the house by an eunuch.


    Inside the room, Emperor Qian was sitting cross-legged, his blood boiled, like a river rushing, when Tang Kong flowed in, the blood of Emperor Qian instantly poured into his body like spring water.


    The foundation of Qianhuang''s martial arts is qi and blood, and his true qi is one point weaker than his qi and blood.


    "Come to me so late, what''s the matter?"


    Qianhuang Tang Zhentian watched as Tang Kongliu walked in.


    Now Tang Kongliu has been appointed as the heir to the throne of the Dagan Dynasty. After dealing with the Xiao family this time, he will return to Daluozong, and Tang Kongliu will become the Emperor of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Father, I''m here to say goodbye to you, and I want to follow my master to the realm of the world!"


    Tang Kongliu said.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian frowned, his eyes fixed on Tang Kongliu tightly: "Do you know that when I come back this time, after dealing with the Xiao family, I will abdicate. You will be the next Emperor and the Emperor. Isn��t it what you always wanted to get, give up now, do you think it��s worth it?��


    "Father, the first battle in the capital made me understand that no matter how strong the dynasty is, it will not have enough strength to protect it. Therefore, strengthening myself is the key. As long as I become strong, I can establish an immortal dynasty at any time!"


    Tang Kongliu''s voice seemed very firm.


    "Since you have already thought about it, the father will no longer persuade you, the one behind you should be a nether master in the nether realm. He should have a high status in the nether realm. Maybe you will go further than being a father in the future. !"


    Tang Zhentian said.


    When he became the Emperor of the Dry Emperor, he was also the dominant one, but the Xiao family in front of him was still powerless, so after he got the Void Throne, he was a cohesive clone, and his body was far away from the fire area and went to the Da Luo Zong to practice and strive to become a Da Luo. The disciple of the clan.


    Tang Kongliu''s thoughts are very similar to him, and he made a decision earlier than him.


    "Thank you, my father, Wang Chengquan, the ministers there will retire first!"


    Tang Kongliu saw that Emperor Qian had no objection, bowed to salute and prepared to leave.


    "You said that the remaining prince, who can become a god-fighter!"


    Just when Tang Kongliu was about to turn around and leave, Emperor Qian suddenly asked.


    "Fifteenth Prince Tang Mu!"


    After Tang Kongliu pondered for a while, he said the name of a prince who was not among the top ten princes.


    "Old fifteen?"


    Qianhuang groaned in his mouth, then waved his hand slightly.


    Tang Kongliu understood, and slowly exited the room.


    After a while, Tang Kongliu returned to his palace.


    A moment later, his figure appeared in the Void Altar. At this time, above the Void Altar, a burly man was standing.


    "Master, my father agreed with me to leave the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Tang Kongliu stepped forward and bowed and said.


    The burly man''s face did not change, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    "Tang Zhentian was the dominant dynasty, but in the end he left Huoyu. He just didn''t want to be controlled by the Xiao family, so he won''t stop you!"


    "When do you plan to leave for the underworld!"


    The burly Ming Zun looked at Tang Kong Liudao.


    "After the arrival of the Xiao family, the Dagan dynasty will be more stable. We will follow you to leave and go to the underworld!"


    Tang Kongliu pondered for a moment and said: "Master, I have been investigating the money gang recently and found that the money gang appears to have risen quietly from a trivial power, which makes me feel very strange."


    Tang Kongliu shifted the topic to Money Gang.


    Although he has no plans to inherit the position of Emperor Qian, he is still the second prince of the Dagan Dynasty after all.


    The Dagan dynasty is now suppressed by the Xiao family on the outside, and the White Lotus Sect and the Immovable Hades City are in check and balance inside.


    It can be said that the Dagan Dynasty now has a feeling that it will fall apart at any time.


    Bai Lian taught him that he had information. This force has always existed. The Dagan Dynasty gave them a chance. They appeared normal.


    But without moving the city of Hades, he didn''t find any clues. Only the two forces of the Money Gang and the Power Gang were outside, and they were able to probe very little.


    Of course, his key observation is that the money gang should be the first to appear, and he is the most unwilling.


    "Money help, don''t move the city of Hades!"


    Mentioned the money gang, Ming Zun couldn''t help thinking of Immovable Hades City, after all, he lost to Yan Guiren that day.


    He frowned, this immovable Hades city, with the word ming in its name.


    At first, he thought it was the power of the underworld, but in the past two days he asked Tang Kongliu to collect the information on the underworld, but he didn''t have this power.


    "I can''t explain this force. The last person who shot last time is very strong. I am afraid that at the first level of the cave world, he can fight!"


    "But the most terrifying thing is not his strength, but his current situation like me. He was either seriously injured or banned, unable to exert his strongest combat power!"


    Ming Zun said in a deep voice.


    He fought Yan Guiren once and knew about Yan Guiren''s combat power and what happened to him.


    "Is it a lost force, thinking about regaining glory, making a facelift, and borrowing me to help the dynasty rise!"


    Hearing the words, Tang Kongliu frowned and said.


    "Perhaps, your father and the others should have a way to deal with this matter, after all, his two accompanying persons are very strong!"


    Mingzun disappeared after saying his figure.


    Tang Kongliu was thinking.


    What happened in the Dagan Dynasty, he carefully analyzed, and finally came to the conclusion that this immovable Hades secretly moved his hands and feet.


    This makes him very unwilling. It is not easy to find the city of Hades, but the money is easy to find, so he has to watch the money to be destroyed.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 584： Qianhuangs plot

    Dagan Dynasty, inside the imperial palace


    After Tang Kongliu left, Emperor Qian stood up from the bed, a little sad between his eyebrows.


    At this time, Ouyang, the overlord of the Demon Sect of No Desire dressed in black, stepped into the hall and stood opposite to Emperor Qian.


    "Brother Zhentian, how are you thinking about it!" Ouyang Zheng said first.


    "What you are doing is too risky, I can''t decide!" Qianhuang Tang Zhentian frowned.


    "Brother Zhentian, doing anything is risky, not to mention that even if you don''t deal with Xiao Lieyan, don''t you think that using the Xiao family''s third-line style of doing things will leave you in the Dagan dynasty? This is simply impossible. "


    Ouyang Zheng said in a deep voice:


    "Xiao Kuang lived and died in your dynasty, no matter what, the third family of the Xiao family thinks you did it!"


    "Now you have only one choice, and that is to hand over the Dagan Dynasty and take the Dagan Royal Family out of the fire area and go to Daluozong."


    After listening to Ouyang Zheng''s words, Qianhuang Tangzhen''s brows clenched.


    Indeed, as Ouyang Zheng said, the death of Xiao Kuangsheng, the third line of the Xiao family would definitely think that he had done it.


    The Dagan Dynasty has always been controlled by the Xiao family''s third family. Tang Zhentian is very clear about the Xiao family''s third family''s style of doing things.


    The third line of the Xiao family, domineering and decisive, is the most ruthless line of the Xiao family.


    In the style of the third line of the Xiao family, the great dynasty can exist, but the position of the prince will inevitably be replaced by another family.


    That means that Tang Zhentian wants to leave the Dagan Dynasty with the Dagan Royal Family.


    "The royal family of Dagan is absolutely not to be lost!"


    Tang Zhentian shook his head and said.


    As one of the direct disciples of Da Luozong, he naturally understood Da Luozong''s plan.


    wanted to use the Dagan Dynasty as a springboard to enter this realm of fire.


    Once he abandons the Dagan Dynasty, his position in Daluozong will be affected.


    Although he refines the Void Throne and has the opportunity to step into the cave world, there is really no shortage of masters in the cave world.


    Seeing Tang Zhentian shaking his head, Ouyang Zhen spoke again:


    "They sent Xiao Lieyan over, but they didn''t give you a chance. Xiao Lieyan won''t be the one who will inevitably come."


    "Although you are a direct disciple of Da Luozong, and there are masters of the cave world around you, you also know that the real strength of the Xiao family is not weaker than that of Da Luozong!"


    "The Xiao family really wants to deal with your royal family, you have no choice!"


    "What''s more, the White Lotus Sect is also about to move in your Dagan dynasty. Now the Dagan dynasty will break down whenever there is a major disturbance. You don''t think the White Lotus Sect is easy to deal with!"


    Ouyang continued to speak.


    "But once we let the Xiao family know that we were responsible for the heavy damage to Xiao Lieyan, the royal family of our Dagan dynasty might be annihilated."


    Tang Zhentian shook his head and said.


    "I know, but what if the person who intercepts Xiao Lieyan is from the White Lotus Cult?"


    Ouyang Zheng''s voice appeared very low.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian''s eyes narrowed: "Brother Ouyang, you want to use the White Lotus Sect."


    "Yes, this White Lotus Sect had a battle with the Xiao family back then, and its strength is not weak at all. If the people of the White Lotus Sect besiege Xiao Lieyan, Xiao Lieyan''s death has nothing to do with your dynasty!"


    "But how come the people of the White Lotus Cult will take action?"


    "Don''t worry about this, my clone is now the new master of the Demon Sky Sect!"


    "Although the people of Bai Lian Sect are dealing with the Immortal Sect, they also came into contact with the Demon Heaven Sect in private. After I showed my true self-level strength, Bai Sorrow, the deputy head of the White Lotus Sect, actually wanted to see me in person!


    "You said, is this an opportunity? Bai Sorrow is not known to others, but you and I know it. The strength of Bai Sorrow is the ninefold in the real world!"


    "If you cooperate with the amazing blow that you and I received back then, even if you can''t kill Xiao Lieyan, it will definitely cause Xiao Lieyan to be seriously injured!"


    "But even if Xiao Lieyan is seriously injured, it will not have any effect on the result. I will not do it without full confidence!"


    Qianhuang stared at Ouyang Zhengdao tightly.


    To make a move, Xiao Lieyan couldn''t leave alive.


    "So I want your brother to help us out together. In that case, Xiao Lieyan will never escape."


    Ouyang is looking at Tiandao in Qianhuang Tangzhen.


    Following Tang Zhentian, both of them are in the cave sky realm. As long as they can cooperate, Xiao Lieyan will die.


    "Don''t hit the attention of my two brothers, they won''t shoot."


    Tang Zhentian shook his head and said.


    "Is there no chance at all?"


    Ouyang Zheng was a little unwilling to ask.


    "My two seniors have a very high status in the Da Luo Zong. If they take action, they will probably provoke a battle between the Xiao family and Da Luo Zong. Do you think they will take action now?"


    Hearing this, Ouyang frowned and began to think.


    After a while, his eyes lit up and he said, "Maybe you can invite people who can''t move the city of Hades!"


    The master who shot at Hades City that day, along with Bai Sorrow, he also shot with the Emperor Qian, Xiao Lieyan didn''t have the same chance or escaped.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian''s eyes were cold.


    Do not move the city of Hades, a force that secretly controls the money gang and the power gang.


    But he did a great deal of hidden dangers in the dynasty. He originally planned to deal with the affairs of the Xiao family and set out to deal with this immovable Hades.


    "Brother Ouyang, don''t you know that my Dagan dynasty is grudges against Immovable Hades?"


    Tang Zhentian��s voice was very cold.


    "Of course I know, but Brother Zhentian, don''t you! Don''t you think this is an opportunity!"


    "My relationship with youBailianjiao and Immovable Hades are not clear at all!"


    "In this period, I have all the power to come forward. You don''t have to be exposed at all. Once you join forces to kill Xiao Lieyan, then the Xiao family''s anger can only be vented towards the Immortal King City and the White Lotus Sect. But it''s a three-dimensional plan with one stone."


    Ouyang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Qianhuang''s eyes lit up, as if he understood Ouyang Zheng''s meaning.


    "Okay, I agree!"


    Qianhuang said with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "In that case, I''ll leave for the power gang immediately and contact the immovable Hades behind them!"


    Ouyang Zheng seemed very anxious, but the Demon Sect of No Desire was destroyed in the hands of the Third Family of the Xiao Family.


    just when Ouyang was leaving!


    Two figures appeared beside Qianhuang.


    "I have seen two seniors!"


    Qianhuang arched his hands slightly.


    "Zhentian, I haven''t thought about how to face the Xiao family. Your friend gave such a gift. We can''t miss this opportunity!"


    Beside him, the man carrying the long sword said in a deep voice.


    "Such an opportunity must not be missed. At that time, the two seniors will have to be troubled. After they have killed Xiao Lieyan, they will kill them!"


    "I think we give such a big gift to the Xiao family, and the Xiao family should give me a dynasty of great leaders!"


    Qianhuang carried his hands on his back, looked out the door and said in a deep voice.


    Qianhuangtang Zhentian thinks more than Ouyang Zheng.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 584： Master Mu Family, Bai Sorrowful

    early morning.


    Su Hao opened the window, and a cool air poured in from outside the window, refreshing Su Hao''s spirit.


    He took a deep breath and started to sign in.


    "The host gets 40 check-in points for signing in the next day, and randomly gets a character copy card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!"


    Regarding the check-in value, Su Hao is a bit spit, too little. If there is no random reward, he may not have the check-in value, and he will trigger the task and complete the task, so that the check-in value can be obtained quickly.


    "Character copy card!"


    Su Hao opened the inventory to investigate the effect of this character''s copy card.


    [Character Copy Card]: The host can copy the cultivation base of the existing summoned character, and the time limit is 1 day.


    "Able to copy the cultivation base, that is, we can now copy the cultivation base of Yan Guiren!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    The strongest person on his side is Yan Guiren, whose strength is in the Ninth Realm of Self.


    As long as Su Hao uses this card, he can have the strength of the 9th level of the true self. With the strength of the 9th level of the true self, he can fight even if he uses the gods and magic pillars.


    "Even if Yan Guiren retreats now, my combat power is not affected!"


    After taking a good wash, Su Hao went downstairs and simply had a bite to eat, then made a teleportation array and headed to Mu City.


    Mucheng.


    Mu''s house, inside a large palace with secret rooms.


    An old man with white beard is sitting cross-legged on a futon cultivating, moving around, a mass of flame-like innocence can be seen with naked eyes, and his body is uncertain.


    The whole person is like a flaming sun, with billowing heat waves circulating in the secret room.


    Let the temperature of the entire secret room continue to increase.


    At this time, not far away, Mu Henxi, who was practicing quietly, opened his eyes under the heat wave.


    After he entered the secret room, the old man did not stop practicing, nor did he disturb the old man, he just practiced on the side.


    Ximen Ziyue''s mental attack is also a tempering of his spirit, so he is using his mental power to enhance his sword intent power.


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes overflowing with radiance, and the real qi he breathed all over his body was instantly sucked into his body.


    He glanced at Mu Henxi who was cross-legged on the side, and slowly stood up.


    When the old man stood up, Mu Henxi also stopped practicing, and he walked towards the old man respectfully.


    "Grandpa!"


    Mu Henxi bends down and salutes.


    This person is the actual controller of the Mu family, and the number one strong in the Mu family, Mu Wanliu.


    "Bai Lian Shengjiao shot you!" Mu Wanliu watched as he walked forward and Mu Henxi said.


    "Yes, grandpa, it was Ximen Ziyue, the fourth sage of the White Lotus Sect!"


    Mu Henxi said in a deep voice.


    "The Fourth Venerable Simon Ziyue!" A ray of light flashed in Mu Wanliu''s eyes, and then he disappeared.


    "Go, then we will leave the customs, will meet this white lotus sacred church, see what they want to do?"


    Mu Wanliu slowly stood up and walked toward the secret room.


    step! tread!


    Just when they got up to leave the secret palace, two footsteps came from not far away.


    In a blink of an eye, two figures appeared in front of Mu Wanliu.


    It is Mu Chongshan, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect, and Mu Yan, the current family of the Mu family!


    "It''s you, Mu Yan, why did you bring him to the secret room?"


    Looking at the people coming out, Mu Wanliu''s eyes flashed with a chill, and he said coldly. .


    "Big Brother, I asked Mu Yan to bring me here, don��t come here for a few years!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "I don''t have a brother like you, why are you here today?"


    He looked at Mu Zhongshan Road.


    "I want the Mu Family to join the Bailian Sacred Cult!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "The Mu family joined the Bailian Shengjiao. We did not join the Mu family back then, and we will not join now. You will die of this heart!"


    Mu Wanliu said coldly.


    "Brother, you are forcing me!"


    Mu Chongshan''s voice also became colder and colder, his eyes staring at Mu Wanli tightly, radiating an invisible spiritual light.


    "Unexpectedly, after years of absence, my eldest brother actually practiced the Three Sun Burning Heaven Skill of our Mu family.


    It seems that you have stepped into the Seventh Realm of Reality, elder brother, which really makes me unexpected! "


    Mu Zhongshan looked at Mu Wanli.


    "Since I know that my strength has been improved, you are still in front of me, are you so presumptuous?"


    Mu Wanliu frowned and said coldly.


    "Big brother, Dagan Dynasty, now offends the Xiao family in the Fire Territory, and I secretly still have me, Bailian Shengjiao and Immovable Hades. They both want to deal with the Dagan Dynasty. Do you think the Dagan Dynasty can still exist? Once the Mu family joins Bailian Sacred religion, with my position in the White Lotus Sacred Sect, can we still lose out on our Mu family? These are complementary."


    Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t tell me this, our Mu family won''t join the Bailian Sacred Cult. If you don''t leave again, then don''t blame my opponent for your action!"


    "Brother, you are forcing me!"


    Mu Chongshan snorted coldly, a chill radiated from his eyes.


    While he was speaking, Mu Henxi had been standing beside Mu Wanliu, a red light suddenly appeared in his eyes, the long sword in his hand was instantly out of its sheath, and a sword pierced Mu Wanliu.


    Mu Henxi moved quickly, Mu Wanliu didn''t notice it at all. The long sword penetrated his body, and a stream of blood flowed down from the long sword.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Wanliu was full of flames and anger soaring, Mu Henxi, who was holding a sword, was shocked by this force and hit the wall of the secret room palace directly, spouting a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground in a coma.


    "You controlled Hengxi!"


    Mu Wanliu clutched his wound pierced by the long sword, and stared at Mu Chongshan closely.


    "There is no way to do thisWho let the eldest brother, you have never agreed to join the Bailian Sacred Church, now that you are injured, Mu Yan can fully represent the Mu family!"


    Mu Chongshan looked at Mu Wanliu who was holding his wound.


    "You want Mu Yan to take refuge in the White Lotus Sect on behalf of the Mu family. When did Mu Yan take refuge in you!"


    Mu Wanliu looked at Mu Chongshan and asked, his eyes were looking at Mu Yan, as if asking why Mu Yan wanted to take refuge in Mu Chongshan.


    "I promised Mu Yan, as long as he announces that the Mu family has joined the White Lotus Sacred Cult, then I will help him break through the real self!"


    Mu Zhongshan replied.


    "That''s the case, but Mu Yan, do you know why you haven''t been able to break through to the real self? That''s because I secretly broke your foundation and you have been unable to break through to the real self."


    Mu Wanliu loosened the wound he was covering with his hand when he was speaking.


    The original long sword pierced his chest has now recovered as before, but the aura on Mu Wanliu''s body began to change, and a nine-fold aura of true self state emerged from him.


    "Here! Kunou of true self!"


    When he saw Mu Wanliu''s breath change, Mu Chongshan''s face showed a look of horror.


    How could Mu Wanliu reach the Ninth Level of True Self?


    "Don''t be surprised, Mu Chongshan, look at who I am?"


    When Mu Wanliu was talking, the face on his face began to change, turning into a completely unfamiliar face.


    But when Mu Chongshan saw that face, his pupils were tightly locked, and he said in surprise: "Bai sorrowful, why are you here, you, you killed my big brother!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 585： Master Mu Family, Bai Sorrowful

    early morning.


    Su Hao opened the window, and a cool air poured in from outside the window, refreshing Su Hao''s spirit.


    He took a deep breath and started to sign in.


    "The host gets 40 check-in points for signing in the next day, and randomly gets a character copy card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!"


    Regarding the check-in value, Su Hao is a bit spit, too little. If there is no random reward, he may not have the check-in value, and he will trigger the task and complete the task, so that the check-in value can be obtained quickly.


    "Character copy card!"


    Su Hao opened the inventory to investigate the effect of this character''s copy card.


    [Character Copy Card]: The host can copy the cultivation base of the existing summoned character, and the time limit is 1 day.


    "Able to copy the cultivation base, that is, we can now copy the cultivation base of Yan Guiren!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    The strongest person on his side is Yan Guiren, whose strength is in the Ninth Realm of Self.


    As long as Su Hao uses this card, he can have the strength of the 9th level of the true self. With the strength of the 9th level of the true self, he can fight even if he uses the gods and magic pillars.


    "Even if Yan Guiren retreats now, my combat power is not affected!"


    After taking a good wash, Su Hao went downstairs and simply had a bite to eat, then made a teleportation array and headed to Mu City.


    Mucheng.


    Mu''s house, inside a large palace with secret rooms.


    An old man with white beard is sitting cross-legged on a futon cultivating, moving around, a mass of flame-like innocence can be seen with naked eyes, and his body is uncertain.


    The whole person is like a flaming sun, with billowing heat waves circulating in the secret room.


    Let the temperature of the entire secret room continue to increase.


    At this time, not far away, Mu Henxi, who was practicing quietly, opened his eyes under the heat wave.


    After he entered the secret room, the old man did not stop practicing, nor did he disturb the old man, he just practiced on the side.


    Ximen Ziyue''s mental attack is also a tempering of his spirit, so he is using his mental power to enhance his sword intent power.


    Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, his eyes overflowing with radiance, and the real qi he breathed all over his body was instantly sucked into his body.


    He glanced at Mu Henxi who was cross-legged on the side, and slowly stood up.


    When the old man stood up, Mu Henxi also stopped practicing, and he walked towards the old man respectfully.


    "Grandpa!"


    Mu Henxi bends down and salutes.


    This person is the actual controller of the Mu family, and the number one strong in the Mu family, Mu Wanliu.


    "Bai Lian Shengjiao shot you!" Mu Wanliu watched as he walked forward and Mu Henxi said.


    "Yes, grandpa, it was Ximen Ziyue, the fourth sage of the White Lotus Sect!"


    Mu Henxi said in a deep voice.


    "The Fourth Venerable Simon Ziyue!" A ray of light flashed in Mu Wanliu''s eyes, and then he disappeared.


    "Go, then we will leave the customs, will meet this white lotus sacred church, see what they want to do?"


    Mu Wanliu slowly stood up and walked toward the secret room.


    step! tread!


    Just when they got up to leave the secret palace, two footsteps came from not far away.


    In a blink of an eye, two figures appeared in front of Mu Wanliu.


    It is Mu Chongshan, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect, and Mu Yan, the current family of the Mu family!


    "It''s you, Mu Yan, why did you bring him to the secret room?"


    Looking at the people coming out, Mu Wanliu''s eyes flashed with a chill, and he said coldly. .


    "Big Brother, I asked Mu Yan to bring me here, don��t come here for a few years!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "I don''t have a brother like you, why are you here today?"


    He looked at Mu Zhongshan Road.


    "I want the Mu Family to join the Bailian Sacred Cult!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "The Mu family joined the Bailian Shengjiao. We did not join the Mu family back then, and we will not join now. You will die of this heart!"


    Mu Wanliu said coldly.


    "Brother, you are forcing me!"


    Mu Chongshan''s voice also became colder and colder, his eyes staring at Mu Wanli tightly, radiating an invisible spiritual light.


    "Unexpectedly, after years of absence, my eldest brother actually practiced the Three Sun Burning Heaven Skill of our Mu family.


    It seems that you have stepped into the Seventh Realm of Reality, elder brother, which really makes me unexpected! "


    Mu Zhongshan looked at Mu Wanli.


    "Since I know that my strength has been improved, you are still in front of me, are you so presumptuous?"


    Mu Wanliu frowned and said coldly.


    "Big brother, Dagan Dynasty, now offends the Xiao family in the Fire Territory, and I secretly still have me, Bailian Shengjiao and Immovable Hades. They both want to deal with the Dagan Dynasty. Do you think the Dagan Dynasty can still exist? Once the Mu family joins Bailian Sacred religion, with my position in the White Lotus Sacred Sect, can we still lose out on our Mu family? These are complementary."


    Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t tell me this, our Mu family won''t join the Bailian Sacred Cult. If you don''t leave again, then don''t blame my opponent for your action!"


    "Brother, you are forcing me!"


    Mu Chongshan snorted coldly, a chill radiated from his eyes.


    While he was speaking, Mu Henxi had been standing beside Mu Wanliu, a red light suddenly appeared in his eyes, the long sword in his hand was instantly out of its sheath, and a sword pierced Mu Wanliu.


    Mu Henxi moved quickly, Mu Wanliu didn''t notice it at all. The long sword penetrated his body, and a stream of blood flowed down from the long sword.


    "Boom!"


    Mu Wanliu was full of flames and anger soaring, Mu Henxi, who was holding a sword, was shocked by this force and hit the wall of the secret room palace directly, spouting a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground in a coma.


    "You controlled Hengxi!"


    Mu Wanliu clutched his wound pierced by the long sword, and stared at Mu Chongshan closely.


    "There is no way to do thisWho let the eldest brother, you have never agreed to join the Bailian Sacred Church, now that you are injured, Mu Yan can fully represent the Mu family!"


    Mu Chongshan looked at Mu Wanliu who was holding his wound.


    "You want Mu Yan to take refuge in the White Lotus Sect on behalf of the Mu family. When did Mu Yan take refuge in you!"


    Mu Wanliu looked at Mu Chongshan and asked, his eyes were looking at Mu Yan, as if asking why Mu Yan wanted to take refuge in Mu Chongshan.


    "I promised Mu Yan, as long as he announces that the Mu family has joined the White Lotus Sacred Cult, then I will help him break through the real self!"


    Mu Zhongshan replied.


    "That''s the case, but Mu Yan, do you know why you haven''t been able to break through to the real self? That''s because I secretly broke your foundation and you have been unable to break through to the real self."


    Mu Wanliu loosened the wound he was covering with his hand when he was speaking.


    The original long sword pierced his chest has now recovered as before, but the aura on Mu Wanliu''s body began to change, and a nine-fold aura of true self state emerged from him.


    "Here! Kunou of true self!"


    When he saw Mu Wanliu''s breath change, Mu Chongshan''s face showed a look of horror.


    How could Mu Wanliu reach the Ninth Level of True Self?


    "Don''t be surprised, Mu Chongshan, look at who I am?"


    When Mu Wanliu was talking, the face on his face began to change, turning into a completely unfamiliar face.


    But when Mu Chongshan saw that face, his pupils were tightly locked, and he said in surprise: "Bai sorrowful, why are you here, you, you killed my big brother!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 ~： It will be more late today

    The proxy server connection failed, please change the proxy.


    Agent one, agent two, agent three, agent four, agent five, agent six, agent seven, agent eight


    Sign in and update source from catch fast


    Baidu transcoding will be updated very late today


    Starting point Chinese will be updated very late today


    Can not be displayed due to copyright issues: please download the book god, continue reading


    The latest chapters are updated in the APP, download and watch for free

 Chapter 586： Save people, siege plan (2 in 1)

    "That was many years ago!"


    Bai Shouku said with a calm face: "After you helped Bai Ming sit in the position of the leader, I came here to kill your elder brother Mu Wanliu, and also kill Mu Yan''s eldest brother, let Mu Yan sit in the position of the head of the house. , I announced my retreat and never showed up."


    "This time, I know that you have come to the Dagan Dynasty and want to regain the Mu family, so I am waiting for you here, waiting to see your brother!"


    Bai sorrowful said here, a murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    When ���� was speaking, a strong qi burst out of his body, and this qi made the surrounding palaces tremble.


    "go!"


    Seeing that Bai Sorrow was about to kill him, Mu Zhongshan''s expression changed, and he said to Mu Yan beside him.


    Na Mu Yan was already very flustered at this time, hearing Bai sorrowful voice, immediately fled towards the outside.


    "Did you escape?"


    Bai sorrowed and sneered, and a halberd appeared in his hand.


    This halberd was dark gold, and when it appeared, it revealed a cold edge, and a murderous aura filled the sky.


    He waved with one hand, and suddenly a dark golden light was full, and it suddenly traversed the space and swept toward the two of them.


    "This power!"


    Fleeing from Mu Zhongshan, his complexion changed drastically. He grabbed Mu Yan next to him. He grabbed Mu Yan''s body in his hand, and then directly blocked the edge.


    Mu Yan hadn''t understood yet, his body was cut in half by this sharp edge.


    "Very ruthless! But it''s useless!"


    Bai sorrowed as he watched Mu Yan being cut off, and snorted coldly when he escaped from Mu Chongshan.


    The sharp edge of the long halberd, after splitting Mu Yan in half, hung, and continued to attack Mu Zhongshan with an invincible force.


    Mu Zhongshan''s true self-state six-fold true energy in an instant, quickly emerged, covering his back.


    But! Under the sharp edge of this halberd, his true energy, like white paper, was instantly destroyed.


    clang!


    At the moment when the sharp halberd light smashed Mu Chongshan''s true energy, a dark light instantly emerged from his body, and then wrapped him, a black jade pendant suspended above his head in the black light.


    "Black Ming Jade Pei!"


    Seeing the black jade pendant, the white sorrowful figure flashed, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Mu Chongshan, and the halberd in his hand struck the black jade pendant directly.


    "you!"


    Mu Chongshan''s face condensed when he saw this, he took a deep breath in his mouth, and the stars swallowed his fist.


    Once the halberd touches the jade pendant, the jade pendant will be destroyed in an instant, so he shoots ahead of time, and as soon as his fist comes out, a bright starlight appears.


    But then he was swallowed by his fists and burst out with even more violent violence.


    This force bombarded the halberd.


    ��!


    When the halberd collided with the violent force, the power of the fist was instantly pierced by the halberd and bombarded the jade pendant.


    Click!


    There was a crisp sound, and the jade pendant was exuding black mist, showing that there were cracks, and then it shattered directly.


    The jade pendant was shattered, and the remaining power hit Mu Chongshan with a spurt of blood, his bones shattered and his body was severely injured.


    flew out, hit the wall of the secret palace, and then fell to the ground.


    "You, you killed me, the leader will not let you go!"


    Mu Chongshan looked at Bai Sorrow with horror, and said bitterly.


    "In these years, if Bai Ming hadn''t been protecting you, you thought you could live till now!"


    "However, after I destroy the Dagan Dynasty, I will also kill Bai Ming, the leader of the white lotus in the fire field, it can only be me!"


    White sorrowful, red light flashing in his eyes, stepped towards Mu Zhongshan, with a halberd in his hand, raised it again, and cut his head towards Mu Zhongshan.


    "Ten Sun Sacred Fire Palm!"


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the palace.


    Then, a group of fists like a blazing sun suddenly appeared in the entire palace, bombarding towards the white sorrow.


    Fist is like a blazing sun, swallowing mountains and rivers with qi.


    The white sorrowful complexion changed, and the halberd in his hand shot out in an instant, colliding with the fist.


    The two forces collided in an instant, bursting out a radiant light and violent vigor and sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Hu!


    When the light and energy dissipated, Mu Chongshan, who had been seriously injured on the ground, disappeared.


    The white and sad complexion changed, his eyes condensed, and his consciousness swept all over the place instantly.


    But nothing was found.


    "Escaped, I didn''t expect Mu Chongshan to have expert help beside you, I don''t know if it is the expert beside Bai Ming."


    was able to block his halberd with a punch just now, the opponent''s strength is extraordinary, higher than Mu Chongshan.


    So he suspected that it was the master Bai Ming, the leader of Bailian, placed next to Mu Chongshan.


    He retracted the halberd, then took a look, and fell to Mu Henxi on the ground. With a light finger, a puff of true energy shot directly into Mu Henxi''s head from his hand.


    Boom!


    Mu Henxi''s head exploded directly.


    "I originally thought you were a good genius and wanted to use you to replace Mu Yan to control the Mu family, but now Mu Chongshan has escaped, and you have no meaning to live!"


    Bai sorrowful, said cyan.


    Then he took out a piece of letter jade pendant.


    "Shui Rousong, Mu Zhongshan was seriously injured and was rescued. Find out who saved the life!"


    Bai sorrowed and recorded his own words on the jade pendant of the letter, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in the secret room palace.


    at this time!


    Outside Mingmu, not far away, a galloping blue figure stopped abruptly.


    She wears a blue silk robe, with a touch of blue clover dotted on her forehead, and her face is stunning. She is the second master of the White Lotus Sect, Shui Rousong.


    Bai Lianjiao''s last trusted subordinate of Mu Zhongshan, but she didn''t expect that she would turn out to be a sorrowful person.


    She looked at the message sent by Chuanxin Jade Pei, her eyes condensed: "The leader shot Mu Chongshan, but Mu Chongshan was rescued!"


    "Who would this person be?"


    She thought to herself.


    She wanted to contact Mu Chongshan very much, but after thinking about it for a while, she still didn''t. Instead, she went to the meeting point agreed with Mu Zhongshan earlier.


    Shui Rousong was sent by Mu Zhongshan to investigate the money gang, and the investigation did not make much progress, so he returned to Mucheng to join Mu Zhongshan.


    as she continued on.


    A space crack suddenly appeared outside the city.


    Two figures walked out of the crack. To be precise, the other figure was grabbed by one of them.


    The person caught in his hands was Mu Chongshan, and Dongfang Invincible was the one who saved him.


    Since separating from Su Hao, Dongfang Wudi has been monitoring this Mu Zhongshan, watching them enter the Mu''s house, and follow them.


    and also saw a wonderful scene.


    Bai sorrows and bitterly hit Mu Chongshan severely, and wanted to kill him, so Dongfang very immediately rescued Mu Chongshan.


    Mu Chongshan can''t die right now, he Dongfang Invincible still wants to rely on Mu Chongshan to enter the White Lotus Sect.


    Dongfang Invincible, took a look around and found that Bai Sorrow did not chase him, his figure fell, and he placed Mu Zhongshan next to a tree.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    At this time, Mu Chongshan coughed twice in his hand, opened his eyes, and looked at his full potential Dongfang Invincible.


    "Thank you for your life-saving grace!" Mu Chongshan hurriedly thanked him.


    is guilty of muttering mentally.


    In the secret room palace just now, although he didn''t see who appeared, but the fist was as bright as a blazing sun, he knew the power of Dongfang Invincible.


    He didn''t know what Dongfang Wudi Wei would save him.


    "I heard that your White Lotus Sect has a secret medicine that can break through the realm, I want it!"


    Dongfang Wudi seemed to see the doubt in Mu Zhongshan''s heart, and said.


    He has nothing to do with Mu Chongshan. If he didn''t save him with purpose, Mu Chongshan would not believe it.


    Mu Zhongshan''s expression was startled, and a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes. Not many people in the church knew about the secret medicine that could break through the realm.


    "My strength has reached the eighth level of my true self, but I have not been able to break through the ninth level of my true self. I want the secret medicine of your white lotus cult!"


    "Don''t say no, since I asked, it means I have inquired. If not, I will slap you with a palm, or give you to that white sorrow!"


    Dongfang Wudi looked at Mu Chongshan and said coldly.


    Bai Lianjiao has the secret medicine that can break through the realm, he learned from Ximen Ziyue.


    He wants to use this as a breakthrough to get in touch with Mu Chongshan.


    Hearing the words, Mu Zhongshan couldn''t help but feel cold, but he also believed the other party''s words.


    He immediately said: "Your Excellency has a life-saving grace for me, I should offer you the secret medicine thing!"


    "But the secret medicine is not so easy to obtain. If your Excellency can help me and overthrow the Dagan Dynasty, I will definitely ask the leader to grant the secret medicine to help you step into the Ninth Layer of the True Self. I don''t know what your name is?"


    Mu Zhongshan''s heart turned quickly.


    The opponent''s strength is strong, and he can match up in sorrow.


    Once he pulls the opponent to his side, then he will have more power to deal with the white sorrow.


    Hearing the words, Dongfang Wudi frowned, his eyes fixed on Mu Chongshan.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said: "I am invincible in the East, I can trust you, but if you break your promise, you will know the consequences!"


    "it is good!"


    There was a hint of joy on Mu Chongshan''s face, a pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it.


    Immediately activate the true energy, refining the elixir that he swallowed, and recovering his injuries.


    After a while, some blood on Mu Chongshan''s face recovered.


    At this time, Dongfang Wudi walked to his side: "I will help you recover from your injury!"


    He didn''t want this Mu Chongshan to be seriously injured all the time. If he was seriously injured, there would be no way for the follow-up things to proceed.


    The palm of his hand gently touched the opponent''s back, and the Nine Suns'' magical power was instantly displayed, and a powerful qi poured into the opponent''s body.


    Mu Chongshan originally severely injured the meridians, but with the help of this qi, he quickly recovered. In a blink of an eye, he recovered seven or eighty eight the last time.


    "Thank you!" Mu Chongshan thanked him with joy on his face.


    He came to the Dagan Dynasty this time, but he came with a mission. He didn''t want to do anything big during the time when he was recovering from his injuries.


    "If you recover from your injury, I can get the secret medicine as soon as possible!"


    Dongfang Wudi said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Dongfang, let''s go, I have an appointment with my subordinates to meet!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    Dongfang Wudi nodded, and the two left instantly.


    at the same time


    Su Hao was already sitting on the teleporter and stepped into Mu City.


    As soon as he arrived in Mucheng, he heard news about the disappearance of Mu Wanliu, the old Patriarch of the Mu family, the death of Mu Yan, and the death of Mu Henxi, and it was also rumored that Mu Chongshan, the deputy head of the White Lotus Sect, had made the move.


    "Mu Chongshan shot against the Mu family?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He still wanted to see how this Mu family coped with Mu Chongshan? Unexpectedly, in just one day and more than a family, the strong Mu family would be over.


    Su Hao shook his head and found an inn.


    After he stayed, the message of Dongfang Wudi came over and told Su Hao what had happened to the Mu family.


    "The deputy leader of the Bailian Sect, Bai Sorrow appeared in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, but Bai Sorrow''s strength possesses the Ninth Level of True Self, and is a very strong opponent.


    "But this also gives Dongfang Invincible a chance!"


    Su Hao was a little happy.


    Dongfang Wudi is one of the most outstanding martial arts masters and masters in the history of the White Lotus Sect. The completion of his first step means that he has completed half of it.


    At this moment!


    Money helped the token again to send a message, and Su Hao saw that it was Li Chenzhou who had sent it.


    Seeing the news, Su Hao frowned. It turned out to be Ouyang Zheng from the Demon Sect of Desire. He contacted the Money Gang and said that he wanted to join Yan Guiren to fight against Xiao Lieyan.


    Among the people who shot were Qianhuang and Bai Sorrow, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect.


    "They actually wanted to shoot Xiao Lieyan, but the remnant soul of Ouyang Zheng of the Demon Sect was not destroyed by me? How could it appear?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he was puzzled.


    "It seems that Ouyang Zheng has other means, I should meet!"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth.


    [Random mission: Demon Sect of No Desire and Immovable Hades City, White Lotus Sect, Da Gan Gan Huang, together to besieged Xiao Jia Xiao Lieyan, the host participated in it, beheaded Xiao Jia Xiao Lieyan, or other members of the forces, did not kill One person can get 1 level 5 crystal lottery card! ��


    "This is asking me to kill indiscriminately!"


    Looking at the tasks issued by the system Su Hao couldn''t help thinking.


    He immediately sent back a message to Li Chenzhou, saying that he would personally participate, and asked the other party when and where to cooperate.


    now!


    Demon Sect Ouyang Zheng, who is in the hall of the Money Gang.


    He looked at Li Chenzhou, waiting for Li Chenzhou to reply.


    Ouyang was also surprised when he was waiting for Li Chenzhou to reply.


    Because he felt three auras of real self in the money gang, although these three auras only have one or two real self.


    But this is just a money gang, there are three real-self realm powerhouses, it can be seen that the immovable Hades city behind the other side is powerful.


    After being recovered by Su Haode, Li Chenzhou looked at Ouyang and said, "Mr. Yan, he is in retreat and cannot participate in this siege!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang''s face was startled, the return of Yan is the key this time, so I can''t help but see.


    He just wanted to say something, Li Chenzhou said: "Although Mr. Yan, can''t participate, but we won''t move the city of Hades, another character will do it!"


    "Another person, may I ask his strength?!"


    Hearing the words behind Li Chenzhou, he asked.


    The strength of Yan Guiren is close to the Heavenly Cave Realm. If the people who come are not as strong as Yan Guiren, then I am afraid that Xiao Lieyan will not be able to beheaded.


    "You can rest assured that this adult is not weaker than Mr. Yan!"


    Li Shenzhou said in a deep voice.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 587： 19 gods and demons, 1 stick **** and demons

    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Ouyang Zheng''s face was happy, no weaker than Yan Guiren''s strong man, no different from Yan Guiren''s shot.


    After he pondered for a moment, he said softly:


    "The strong man who asked Guicheng to take action will arrive at Amber City outside the Dagan Dynasty in one day. We besieged Xiao Lieyan there. This is my jade pendant for communication, so I can contact Li Gang."


    He could not directly contact the people behind Li Chenzhou who did not move the city of Hades, so he could only contact Li Chenzhou as the contact between them.


    "it is good!"


    Li Chenzhou nodded, and took the jade card for communication.


    "Then I will say goodbye, there will be a period later!"


    That Ouyang Zheng also had no money to help stay, so he turned and left. He wanted to notify Emperor Qian immediately and head to Amber City.


    Li Shenzhou put away the transmission jade card, and gave the news that Ouyang Zheng had said to Su Hao.


    stepped into the backyard to practice.


    Since entering the Realm Realm, his strength has improved rapidly. Recently, with the help of several True Self Realm powerhouses, he has vaguely realized the real self realm''s artistic conception.


    As long as he is given a little time, he can also step into the real self.


    Here, Su Hao has received notice from Li Chenzhou.


    "Amber City, it turned out to be close to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty. Is this intentional or unintentional?"


    Su Hao frowned, he was a little confused about the interception plan.


    There were two Dagan dynasties, masters above the real self.


    According to the truth, even if they didn''t take their action, the two people who followed the Emperor Qian could still deal with Xiao Lieyan of the Xiao family.


    of course can deal with Xiao Lieyan, and can deal with them.


    This is where the risk lies.


    "But if you compare the risk with the return, the return is very high, it''s worth it!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Even if something went wrong this time, Su Hao would lose at most a substitute death charm and a copy card, but if he can kill two people, then he will be able to get 2 level 5 crystal lottery cards.


    That is a level 5 crystal lottery card, worthy of Su Hao''s risk.


    He sent a letter to Dongfang Wudi, telling him what happened, and let him deal with the things here.


    , he immediately went to the teleportation array and went to Amber City.


    He is going to visit Amber City first.


    One day passed quickly.


    Two figures appeared outside Amber City.


    They are Ouyang Zhenghe, the overlord of the Demon Sect of No Desire, who appeared in Mucheng, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect, Bai Sorrow.


    "Brother Ouyang, I don''t know if the people who can''t touch the city of Hades are here, I really want to meet people who can''t move the city of Hades?"


    Bai Sorrow said softly.


    "Before I set off today, I contacted Li Chenzhou of the Money Helper, and told me that the one who did not move the city of Hades has arrived!"


    Ouyang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    While he was talking, his spiritual consciousness was looking around.


    This is the place where they meet, and it is also the place where they would besiege Xiao Lieyan.


    "It''s really Ouyang Zheng!"


    Not far away, Su Hao was looking at the two people in hiding. He actually came before the two, so he kept hiding and watched them.


    The so-called defensive heart must be there, after all, Su Hao didn''t want to lose the death talisman for no reason.


    Although there are several death charms in his inventory, the waste is shameful.


    "Do you have any grudges between you Bailian Sect and the immortal city of Hades?" Ouyang Zheng looked at Bai sorrow with some doubts.


    "Gratitude, that''s not enough, but the other party has the same purpose as our Bailian Sacred Sect. I really want to cooperate with the other party!"


    Bai sorrowed and said.


    Outsiders don��t know about their Bailian religion.


    It is very clear to him that, in fact, they just want to destroy the Dagan Dynasty.


    As for what it will look like after the destruction, who rules this area, that is not what the White Lotus Sect is going to worry about.


    So it''s okay to cooperate with Fudo Hades.


    You want Dagan dynasty territory, I only need to destroy Dagan dynasty and intercept the dragon veins of Dagan dynasty.


    What is needed in each period, why not do it.


    "You want to join forces against my Dagan Dynasty!"


    Just as Bai Chou''s bitter voice fell, Qianhuang''s figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "Qianhuang, I didn''t expect you to actually come. It surprised me!"


    When Bai Sorrow saw Qian Huang, his face was slightly surprised.


    Although Ouyang Zhengsuo, the suzerain of the Demon Sect of No Desire, contacted Qianhuang, he didn''t think Qianhuang would come.


    The Emperor Qiang glanced at him with sorrow, but did not speak, but a mask appeared in his hand and slowly began to wear it.


    shot Xiao Lieyan, he wouldn''t show his true face.


    "I can''t miss the one from Hades now!"


    The Emperor Qian looked at Ouyang Zheng and said.


    He didn''t care much about Bai Sorrow, after all, he had been an enemy before, so he was no stranger.


    Ouyang was seeing the appearance of Emperor Qian, but he did not move the people of Hades. He had not yet appeared, and his brows were slightly frowned. He was about to contact Li Chenzhou.


    "I''m here too, the three have been waiting for a long time!"


    At this moment, on the ground, a figure flew into the sky instantly, looking at Ouyang Zheng and the three.


    Su Hao who has been hiding underneath.


    Everyone is here, and Su Hao doesn''t need to hide.


    When the three of them saw Su Hao, they couldn''t help but frown. Just now, none of the three of them found Su Hao.


    Their body and knowledge instantly enveloped Su Hao, wanting to see Su Hao''s cultivation, but they were blocked by a breath of recklessness, making it impossible for them to detect it at all.


    "In Wuyu Demon Sect Sovereign Ouyang Zheng, this is the dry emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, and this is Bai Sorrow, the deputy head of the White Lotus Saint Church of the Fire Region. I don''t know what your Excellency calls it!"


    Ouyang couldn''t find the other''s cultivation base, and he didn''t care about but opened the mouth.


    He added prefixes to many of his titles, but he really wanted to see Su Hao''s position in the city of Fudo Hades.


    "Fucking Hades, one of the nineteen gods and demons, Mo Wuheng with a stick!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    is joyful in his heart, isn''t it just editing, can this ability be my Su Hao.


    Hearing the words, Ouyang Zheng''s eyes were startled, and the person here was one of the nineteen gods and demons in the immovable city of Hades.


    That means that, without moving the city of Hades, there are at least nineteen people with the same skill as this person.


    It didn''t surprise them how.


    "I don''t know who shot in the capital last time, what do you call it!"


    Qianhuang asked.


    He wanted to know about Yan Guiren''s situation. When they arrived last time, Yan Guiren had already left.


    didn''t see Yan Guiren, so there was no way to avenge his junior.


    "Are you trying to avenge your younger brother?"


    Su Hao looked at Qianhuangdao.


    Qianhuang''s eyes suddenly chilled, and a sharp light burst out in his eyes, and he said coldly: "This hatred, we Da Luozong will repay!"


    "Really? God, since you want to know, then I will tell you!"


    "The last time I shot in the capital was I did not move the city of Hades, the undefeated **** of war, Yanguiren, ranked third among the nineteen gods and demons!"


    "Undefeated God of War, Yan Guiren, I hope he can have such strength!"


    Qianhuang groaned in his mouth.


    At this moment, two figures were galloping from the horizon.


    The eyes of the four people instantly looked at the two figures.

 Chapter 588： Shoot, kill 1 person first

    "They''re here, it''s time for us to shoot!"


    Looking at the two figures in the distance, Ouyang Zheng''s figure flashed, galloping up, with an urgent look on his face.


    The Xiao family destroyed their Demon Sect without desire, and his resurrection was to find the Xiao family''s blood feud.


    Now the opportunity is in sight, he must grasp it.


    Su Hao and the three looked at each other and followed.


    at this time.


    The two figures walking in the distance also perceive Su Hao and the others.


    There was a wave of fluctuations in their eyes, and then they stopped expressionlessly and stood in the void, waiting for Su Hao and the others to arrive.


    The aura on their bodies is very strong, and the surrounding air is rippling because of this strength, forming invisible ripples and spreading.


    The head was a burly old man in strong clothes. Standing there, he exuded a wave of heat, giving people a feeling of domineering.


    The other person is a middle-aged man wearing a white robe. The man looks gentle, but his eyes are radiating cold from time to time.


    "Old ancestor, it looks like someone specifically intercepted us here!"


    The middle-aged man looked at the four people galloping and said calmly.


    "I hope they are a little bit capable and can make me vent!"


    In front of the middle-aged man, the old man said indifferently.


    But then his eyes condensed, and he frowned in surprise: "Ouyang Zheng of the Demon Sect of No Desire, he is not dead."


    When he was surprised, Ouyang Zheng had already appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao Lieyan, we meet again!"


    "Ouyang Zheng, since you are not dead, you should hide well instead of coming out to die."


    Looking at Ouyang Zheng who appeared in front of him, the old man said coldly.


    Ouyang Zheng''s current strength is really nothing in his eyes, he can kill with a punch.


    This old man is Xiao Lieyan, who was sent by the Xiao family to the great dynasty. The middle-aged person next to him is a principal of the third line of the Xiao family. Xiao Ming is me, and I have three levels of strength.


    "Huh, Xiao Lieyan, today is the place where your bones are buried!"


    Ouyang Zheng said with a cold snort.


    At the moment of their conversation, Su Hao and the others appeared behind Ouyang Zheng.


    "With these people behind you, a person who hides his head and reveals his tail, a white lotus cult who hides in Tibet, white sorrow, and an unknown person!"


    Xiao Lieyan glanced at the people behind Ouyang Zheng, and said disdainfully.


    "Xiao Lieyan, you have such a big tone!"


    Bai sorrowfully listened to Xiao Lieyan''s words, his face changed suddenly, and the halberd that radiated cold light appeared in his hand instantly. He raised his finger to Xiao Lieyan and said coldly, "Today I must cut off your head!"


    "Hmph, cut off my head, do you think you have this opportunity?"


    Xiao Lieyan''s eyes were cold, and a bright sun appeared behind him.


    As soon as this shining sun appeared, the entire sky suddenly became red, and waves of heat radiated from his shining sun, melting the surrounding space into a series of empty black holes.


    He grinned, his face showed a trace of ferocity, and the violent flames infuriated like a volcano, surging out of him, reflecting in the distance of Yaoyang behind him.


    immediately took a step, and suddenly huge cracks appeared in the void under his feet.


    "Bahuang Yaori Fist!"


    There was a deep voice in his mouth, and Xiao Lieyan started to speak as soon as he spoke.


    The fist is like the sun, and one punch is used to suppress the wastes.


    "kill!"


    The white sorrowful expression turned cold, and he also made a low voice, holding the halberd in his hand and rushing out instantly.


    The halberd in his hand cut through the void and directly slashed towards Xiao Lieyan.


    At this moment, murderous.


    Boom!


    The wind was surging, the halberd and the huge fist crossed, and the world became silent in an instant.


    But in the blink of an eye, a terrifying storm of power swept away from the intersection of the halberd and the fist, and the surrounding void was instantly collapsed by this force.


    A terrible storm of void swept out from the gap.


    Su Hao and others slowly stepped back for a certain distance.


    "Now let''s get started!"


    Su Hao behind them was slightly surprised in his eyes, but he didn''t expect to say a few words before starting to move his hands.


    And it was Bai Sorrow and Xiao Lieyan who fought against each other.


    He looked at the middle-aged man who was watching the battle not far away. His strength was triple in the real world.


    I thought about it in my heart.


    In his system mission, he will kill one person and get a 5 crystal lottery card. This person does not know if it counts.


    "It doesn''t matter, it counts or not, let''s kill it first!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Join to kill Xiao Lieyan!"


    At this time, Ouyang was talking to Su Hao.


    When he was talking, his figure came to Qianhuang''s side: "You and I simultaneously perform a superb blow!"


    Qianhuang heard the words and nodded, the breath on his body began to panic, and a dull and unidentified breath radiated from him.


    That Ouyang Zheng had the same breath.


    The two breaths reflected each other, their hands were sealed at the same time, and a strange breath gathered in front of them.


    When they were forming seals, Su Hao''s hands, the gods and magic pillars appeared.


    The moment when the **** and demon pillar appeared, it instantly became bigger, and a terrible evil spirit instantly swept the entire void.


    "What a terrible evil spirit!"


    Qianhuang and Ouyang looked at each other, shocked in their hearts.


    Su Hao lifted the **** and devil pillar, and bombarded Xiao Lieyan, who was fighting against Bai Sorrow.


    Xiao Lieyan''s fist was like shining sun, and the light all over his body flickered. When he saw Su Hao''s boom, his eyes condensed.


    At the moment his eyes condensed, a bright golden light instantly enveloped his fist. In the blink of an eye, his fist was like gold.


    ��!


    His golden fist directly bombarded Su Hao''s **** and demon pillar.


    The fist blasted out, and the entire void trembled. Wherever the fist passed, a golden crack appeared in the void.


    looked at the fist coming from the bombardment.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and he suddenly turned around the **** and devil pillar and swept toward the middle-aged man in white like lightning.


    His target is not Xiao Lieyan, but the middle-aged man.


    After all, the middle-aged man has a chance to burst out rewards.


    At this time, the white-clothed man who was watching the battle saw Su Hao''s magic pillar turning back.


    felt a crisis, and the whole person felt a kind of palpitations.


    He turned around to escape into the void, but found that the surrounding space seemed to be blocked by a violent force.


    can''t escape at all.


    At this moment, the **** and magic pillar had appeared in front of him.


    He immediately activated his own qi, and suddenly a qi formed a shield in front of him.


    Boom!


    The magic pillar hit the middle-aged man''s body shield.


    The protective shield that exudes innocence was instantly shattered like porcelain.


    Then he felt that his body was hit, but he did not feel pain, because when he felt pain, his body had been blasted into pieces of flesh and blood by Su Hao''s **** and demon pillar.


    One stick, just one stick, Su Hao killed the middle-aged man who had followed the ancestor of the Xiao family, Xiao Lieyan, with one stick.


    "you wanna die!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Lieyan showed anger on his face, and his golden fist blasted towards Su Hao.

 Chapter 589： Fierce battle, golden emperor flame

    Seeing the bombarding fists, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is an extremely powerful force in the opponent''s attack. If he is hit, his body will probably be seriously injured.


    Of course, the main reason is that Su Hao just copied Yan Guiren''s cultivation base, not his super strong body.


    If Su Hao replicates Yan Guiren''s body, if he is hit by this punch, he may explode with the vigorous physique of vietnam and bravery, and exert his own combat power to the realm of the cave.


    It''s a pity that Su Hao just copied Yan Guiren''s cultivation base, so facing Xiao Lieyan, a martial artist of the Ninth realm, he can''t be careless and slack.


    Just now he attacked and killed the middle-aged man. It was a hand that took advantage of his precautions to prevent the opponent from resorting to backup means.


    If he attacked directly, Su Hao might not be able to kill the opponent with one blow.


    He immediately rotated the magic pillar in his hand.


    The devil qi of the whole body gushed out of his body instantly, into the **** and devil pillar, the **** and devil pillar rose up against the wind, with a monstrous evil spirit, bombarded towards the golden fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided with each other, and then they did not separate, but joined forces.


    That Xiao Lieyan rushed into the crown with anger, his whole figure grew bigger and bigger, and the power in his fist became more and more violent. He wanted to suppress Su Hao.


    "Xiao Lieyan, you are not alone in dealing with you today!"


    At this time, the white sorrow that had previously shot, a dazzling cold light burst out of the halberd in his hand, and a cold light broke out between the world and the earth.


    With a wave of the halberd, he bombarded Xiao Lieyan''s back.


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Lieyan snorted coldly when he saw it, and the power in his fist suddenly exploded, shaking Su Hao''s **** demon pillar back, and then twisted his body and slammed his fist towards Bai Sorrow.


    The instant the fist blasted out, four huge fireballs emerged from his fist.


    The flame contained huge fire energy, and it collided with the halberd, blocking Bai Sorrow''s blow.


    Hu!


    At this moment, Xiao Lieyan''s figure violently broke away from the attack of the two men and appeared in another place.


    He stared at Su Hao tightly, with killing intent in his eyes, and asked coldly: "Who are you?"


    He didn''t care about Su Hao before, but when he started, Su Hao''s strength was not worse than him.


    "Don''t move Hades, Mo Wuheng!"


    Su Hao replied in a cold voice.


    His eyes are looking at Ouyang Zheng and Qianhuang not far away. The strength of the two people''s joint efforts has been held up until now.


    These two people didn''t seem to see Su Hao''s gaze, and they still didn''t move, as if they were waiting for something.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, then looked back.


    was a burst of joy in his heart.


    Just when he killed the middle-aged man, the system directly rewarded him with a Level 5 crystal lottery card.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, is it an outland power?"


    Xiao Lieyan frowned. Within the fire area, he had never heard of such a force, so he believed that Su Hao was an outside force.


    "But no matter who you are, if you dare to kill my Xiao family kid today, you will not be allowed to leave alive!"


    Xiao Lieyan watched and spoke, his face burst out with chills, and the majestic flames on his body whizzed out in real anger.


    Su Hao killed people in front of him, he would never let Su Hao and others leave.


    "Hmph, if you want to kill me, then come up with something!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    When Xiao Lieyan saw this, the flames all over his body burned. Along with the burning of the flame, Xiao Lieyan''s body suddenly made a bang.


    The sound is like a beating heart.


    When this voice appeared, the expressions of Bai Sorrow and Ouyang Zheng and others suddenly became serious and solemn.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Lieyan.


    At this time, Xiao Lieyan''s body followed the fluctuating sound, and the entire body surface spasm violently, the blood vessels seemed to become thicker, and the sound of thumping burst out of the blood vessels.


    As blood vessels continued to emerge, Xiao Lieyan''s figure soared again.


    And after standing up, the originally red flame began to turn into a golden flame.


    As the golden flames continued to rise, Xiao Lieyan''s aura continued to rise, from the ninth level of the real self to the first level of the cave sky.


    "Golden Emperor Yan!"


    Seeing the golden flame appearing, the faces of Bai Sorrow and Ouyang Zheng and others showed heavy jealousy at the same time.


    Su Hao looked at the golden flames on Xiao Lieyan''s body, his face also showing solemnity.


    He can feel the terrifying power contained in the golden flame.


    With the ability to be upgraded to the first level of the cave sky, it gives people a sense of horror and invincibility.


    "Unexpectedly, you have condensed this flame blood power to such a stage after not seeing you for many years, no wonder you dare to come to the Dagan Dynasty alone!"


    Bai looked sadly at Xiao Lieyan and said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t even want to leave here alive today!"


    Xiao Lieyan squeezed his big hand, the golden flame enveloped his fist, and hit Su Hao and the others with a punch.


    With a punch, the golden flame turned into a golden emperor, with unparalleled majesty, it shrouded several people.


    "This is the time to wait!"


    has been preparing Ouyang Zheng and Qianhuang at the same time, and a dark figure appeared behind him.


    When this figure appeared, a terrifying pressure instantly swept the entire space.


    But this breath exploded very short, and the figure merged into the strength that had been gathered in front of them.


    Boom!


    The two of them worked together with all their strength, before they gathered their strength and turned into a dark phantom.


    As soon as the phantom came out, it rushed towards the Jindiying.


    The power that this phantom burst out is not at all inferior to Xiao Lieyan''s golden emperor''s power While Ouyang Zheng and the others burst out with a full blow, Su Hao and Bai Sorrow also attacked.


    The long halberd cut through the sky, as if to cut the void, and slashed towards Xiao Lieyan''s body.


    The gods and magic pillars rose up into the sky, exuding a billowing monstrous suffocation, and a stick felt like a smashing heaven and earth.


    Xiao Lieyan showed surprise on his face when his fist collided with the phantom. His fist filled with golden flames was unable to melt the phantom.


    However, when his face was surprised, the white sorrowful halberd and Su Hao''s **** and magic pillar had already joined together.


    The void around him made a clicking sound and began to destroy, and then a terrifying force swallowed in the void, as if to swallow him into the turbulent flow of the void.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Lieyan let out a low roar, and the flame power all over his body rose again, and instantly poured into the turbulent flow behind him. With the powerful flame power, he melted the turbulent flow into a certain vacuum.


    That Ouyang Zheng saw this expression regretful, and stepped on the void, his figure jumped out like a lightning, and appeared in front of Xiao Lieyan.


    put out his right palm, piercing Xiao Lieyan''s bodyguard, and stamping it on his chest fiercely.


    A soaring demon aura instantly poured out from his hand and penetrated into Xiao Lieyan''s body.


    Suddenly because of Ouyang Zhengzheng Qi entering, Xiao Lieyan''s body originally had golden flames, and he was a little unstable. He was originally held in the void, and suddenly became confused again.


    Xiao Lieyan''s complexion changed slightly, and the blood in his body agitated again, but a stick figure appeared in the void, piercing the void and directly blasted on Xiao Lieyan''s back.

 Chapter 590： Kill anyway, so kill first

    "Humph!"


    Xiao Lieyan snorted when he saw this. His fist was colliding with Ouyang Zheng and the others, and he couldn''t turn around and bombard the long stick that was attacking.


    But when the long stick was about to swept over his back, a golden flame appeared behind him, and the flame directly turned into a golden shield to block the stick that Su Hao blasted over.


    Peng!


    The **** and devil pillar fell on the golden mask fiercely, making a rumbling sound, and a counter-shock force spread from the **** and devil pillar to Su Hao''s hand, and Su Hao''s figure was shaken back several steps.


    Click!


    The golden flame shield also shattered quickly under the force of this counter-shock.


    At the moment when the flame shield shattered, a halberd cut through the void, and a sharp cold light emitted from the halberd, directly across the back of Xiao Lieyan.


    ��! A stream of blood came from his back, but the wound was quickly wrapped in flames, and the injury was not visible.


    Here, Xiao Lieyan, because of the appearance of a wound on his back, the power of the golden flame on his fist disappeared a little weaker, and was immediately hit by Ouyang Zheng and Emperor Qian, shaking back.


    The power of the golden flame on his body has been weakened a lot.


    "After one blow, do you still have the ability to fight back?"


    Although the golden flame power on his body has been weakened a lot, he has successfully blocked the blow of Ouyang Zheng and Qianhuang.


    When his voice fell, his expression immediately changed, because Su Hao had already swept toward him with a stick in the air.


    "Don''t talk nonsense in the fight!"


    Su Hao whispered. At this time, he was fully operating the King Kong without any magical powers. The whole body was also glittering with golden light, his body was burly, and his whole person was like a little giant.


    The stick is extremely powerful and overbearing!


    "you wanna die!"


    Xiao Lieyan twitched at the corner of his eyes.


    immediately revealed a hideous face, endless fierce light in his eyes, golden flames burst out continuously, and Su Hao was fighting together.


    boom! boom!


    The fierce collision continued to erupt. Upon seeing the white sadness, his figure flashed, and the halberd in his hand disappeared instantly. The aura of this person also became violent. A black flame emerged on his fist, and the whole person burst into a burst. Out, bombarded towards Xiao Lieyan.


    "This!"


    Watching the fierce battle in the field, Ouyang''s face changed, and his face was a little pale.


    He didn''t expect that his combined blow with Emperor Qian didn''t hit Xiao Lieyan severely, but only caused the opponent to consume some energy.


    He looked at Emperor Qian, and he suddenly condensed, because the aura of Emperor Qian was calm, he didn''t consume much with just one blow.


    "Brother Zhentian, you should shoot!"


    Ouyang is looking at Qianhuangdao.


    "Let''s watch, the two of them are capable of suppressing Xiao Lieyan, we don''t need to act!"


    Qianhuang shook his head and watched the battle in the air.


    At this moment, in the air, violent innocence, mixed with astonishing power fluctuations, constantly erupted among the three of them.


    Su Hao stick shadow, white sorrow and black flame, Xiao Lieyan''s golden flames, three different powers intertwined, and people who watch it have a dazzling feeling.


    "Brother Zhentian, let''s take action together to suppress Xiao Lieyan. If it delays for too long, I''m afraid there will be accidents!"


    Ouyang was looking at Qianhuang and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s true!"


    As Qianhuang spoke, the aura on his body suddenly changed. The original atmosphere of Zhongzheng and peace suddenly gave out a strong and **** atmosphere.


    At the moment when this **** aura appeared, a black blood burst out of Qianhuang''s body, looking at an evil.


    "This!"


    Looking at this change, Ouyang''s face froze and he wanted to ask something, but the Emperor Qian had already leaped out, violent black blood swept out, and grabbed Xiao Lieyan with one claw.


    Su Hao frowned when the bleeding smell appeared on Qianhuang''s body. This breath was a bit evil, just like the breath of Qianhuang''s body.


    The Emperor Qian, who was covered in black blood, had reached the ninth level of true self. He grasped the gap and grabbed Xiao Lieyan''s chest with one claw.


    Suddenly five blood stains appeared on Xiao Lieyan''s chest.


    When the blood stain appeared, he made a sneer sound, and the burning black blood gas instantly penetrated into the blood vein.


    "Ok!"


    The hungry Xiao Lieyan who was attacked immediately changed color, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    He grabbed the palm of his hand and slapped the Qianhuang face with a punch. He wanted to see who the shot was.


    Boom!


    At this time, Su Hao and Bai Sorrow''s attack had already arrived, and the two of them bombarded Xiao Lieyan''s body.


    However, Xiao Lieyan''s fist strength also blasted the Qianhuang mask, and the mask burst instantly.


    A pale and unfamiliar face was revealed, and a gloomy chill radiated from the face, giving people a creepy feeling.


    There was a weird smile on that pale face, a sudden smile in his gloomy eyes, a scarlet light ejected from his final, directly piercing Xiao Lieyan''s eye.


    ��!


    The scarlet light pierced Xiao Lieyan''s eyeballs, but he didn''t go any further, and a stream of black blood fell from those eyeballs.


    has just been red light, and also carries poison.


    Xiao Lieyan snorted and retreated quickly.


    The person who wore the mask before was too vicious. Since the toxins he used, he couldn''t burn out the flames of God in a moment.


    Because he couldn''t get rid of it for a while, his bloodline power began to be affected, his own strength began to decline, vaguely falling back to the nine-fold realm of true self.


    Once he returned to the nine layers of true self, under the siege of these three people, he had no chance to live.


    At the moment when he retreated quickly, a blazing light appeared all over his body, and then a golden crow phantom appeared in the golden flame behind him.


    Lie Sun Golden Crow Fist!


    He blasted out with a punch, and all the golden flames all over his body poured into the golden crow. The golden crow groaned and swept towards the three of them instantly.


    "A stick blasts the world!"


    "Red Flame Black Hole Fist!"


    "Blood demon refines the fist!"


    As if feeling the power of this punch, Su Hao and the others also shouted in a low voice, exploded with all their strength, and bombarded towards the golden crow.


    Boom!


    The four forces collided instantly, and there was an explosion of sound At the moment when a stick was blasted, Su Hao abruptly abandoned the stick and left, turning into an afterglow, appearing behind the rapidly retreating Xiao Lieyan.


    "Brahma Flame Palm!"


    Su Hao lifted up with one hand, and a figure of Brahma Four-faced Buddha burning with a living flame suddenly appeared in his palm, directly pressing on Xiao Lieyan''s head!


    Xiao Lieyan, who had just hit and consumed most of his energy, never thought that someone would appear behind him. Without any defense, he was slapped on the head with a palm.


    Boom!


    The Brahma Erawan Buddha directly blended into Xiao Lieyan''s head, and then Su Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    appeared where the **** and demon pillar fell, and grabbed the **** and demon pillar.


    Xiao Lieyan only felt his head heaviness for a while, staring at Su Hao tightly, wanting to know what happened to Su Hao''s hand just now.


    Others also looked at Su Hao, but Su Hao did not explain.


    He looked at Ouyang Zheng and said in a deep voice: "Ouyang Zheng, teaming up with us is the Emperor, but this person is not the Emperor. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation?"


    Ouyang''s face was startled, and he glanced at Su Hao and said, "God, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Huh!" Su Hao looked at Ouyang Zheng, his eyes suddenly cold.


    The figure disappeared, and Ouyang''s face condensed, just when he wanted to say something.


    A huge stick shadow fell directly from the sky.


    His pupils were tightly locked, and he wanted to say something, but Su Hao didn''t give him a chance, the **** and demon pillar directly bombarded him, and the exhausted Ouyang Zheng was directly taken away by a stick.


    "You have to kill anyway, let''s kill first!"

 Chapter 591： Da Luozong Tianjianzi, escape for the death talisman

    Seeing such a change, everyone looked startled.


    Especially the ancestor of the Xiao family, his eyes are even more incredible.


    He didn''t understand why Su Hao would kill the Demon Sect Ouyang Zheng with a stick.


    ��Kill Ouyang Zheng''s remnant soul clone, reward a 5th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "It turned out to be a remnant soul clone. It seems that Ouyang Zheng of this desireless demon sect has a lot of remnant souls."


    Su Hao secretly said.


    He looked at the man who showed his dry face before, and said coldly: "Who are you?"


    On the other side, Bai Sorrow also looked at the man, and he was also very curious about the man''s identity.


    "Want to know who I am?"


    There was a sneer in the man''s mouth. While he was speaking, his figure suddenly burst into a monstrous blood, and instantly swept towards Xiao Lieyan who was in astonishment.


    Xiao Lieyan wanted to mobilize the true qi in his body, but at the moment when he mobilized the true qi in his body, the scar on his chest instantly shattered, and a burst of black blood spurted out of his body.


    Xiao Lieyan let out a violent burst of strength, watching the blood cloud covering him.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he was about to shoot, a breath immediately locked him.


    This breath was extremely terrifying, and Su Hao''s true energy suddenly condensed.


    At the moment when this true energy was blocked, the man had already appeared in front of Xiao Lieyan, grabbing Xiao Lieyan''s head with one hand.


    Boom!


    The palm of his hand turned into a mist of blood covering Xiao Lieyan''s head.


    When the palm of blood enveloped Xiao Lieyan''s head, Su Hao''s palm was integrated into Xiao Lieyan''s mind, and the Four-faced Buddha suddenly exploded.


    Boom!


    Xiao Lieyan''s head and body burst open. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Lieyan''s death was just like being beheaded by that **** hand.


    The shot man''s complexion condensed, with some doubts, his eyes looked at Su Hao, his eyes were cold, and he said in a dark tone: "You made a trick on him!"


    Su Hao smiled, looked at the man and said: "I am very curious about you, who are you?"


    "Who am I, I am Qianhuang, it''s just that I''m a clone of him, do you know why I am incomparable to Qianhuang? That is the first level of Xiao family ancestors, before they die, they With a kind of jade card called "Shouying", the temporary scenes will be transmitted back to the Xiao family."


    Su Hao and Bai Chou heard this bitterly and looked towards the bursting body of Xiao Lieyan, but they didn''t notice anything.


    "That jade card will also dissipate when the ancestor of the Xiao family falls!"


    The man who called himself Qianhuang said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, the Xiao family knew that we killed Xiao Lieyan and didn''t know that you were the emperor to participate!"


    Su Hao looked at Qianhuangdao, he understood what Qianhuang meant.


    This is for them to bear the consequences of killing Xiao Lieyan.


    "It''s a good method!"


    Su Hao looked at Qianhuangdao.


    The Bai Sorrow on the other side suddenly burst out of the sky at the moment the Emperor Qian said.


    But at this moment, a figure carrying a long sword fell in front of him, and the long sword suddenly unsheathed behind him, and flew out in an instant, slashing towards the piercing Bai Chou.


    Bai Choufei''s complexion changed, and the halberd in his hand appeared instantly, waved and slashed towards the sword.


    The halberd collided with the long sword, and the halberd was directly scattered by the power of the sword. A force was transmitted from the halberd to his hand, and his arm broke instantly.


    The halberd fell directly towards the ground.


    Bai Choufei''s complexion changed drastically, enduring the pain, his eyes were not on the halberd suddenly, there was no injured hand, and he punched through the void, trying to escape into the void and leave.


    But when he wanted to escape into space.


    There was a sneer at the corner of the man''s mouth with the long sword on his back, and a sword light instantly appeared in front of Bai Sorrow.


    Boom!


    The void around him instantly collapsed, and a powerful storm of space swept out against the current, covering Xiang Bai sorrow.


    "If you don''t want your corpse, I will kill you with one sword!"


    The man carrying the long sword looked at Bai Sorrow and said coldly.


    The Emperor Qian needs their corpses, as a bargaining chip to face the Xiao family, I help you kill your enemies, are you still embarrassing me?


    White sad and horrified, but with a fierce look in his eyes, he hit the man with the long sword with his backhand and punched him.


    This punch burst out, Bai sorrows all the power.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Seeing Bai Sorrow''s attack and punching, the man carrying the long sword snorted coldly, and the long sword in his hand snapped out instantly.


    A sword aura directly blocked the attacking fist, and he walked towards Bai Sorrow.


    Just as he stepped, Bai Sorrow''s body suddenly soared!


    With a boom, the whole person turned into countless blood fog, and some of these blood fog directly melted into the void.


    "Hmm! I want to run!"


    Seeing the man carrying the long sword, his eyes were taken aback, and the sword energy all over his body burst out in an instant, and those blood energy that merged into the void were instantly cut into nothingness.


    But when he didn''t pay attention, a drop of blood appeared on the halberd that had fallen on the ground, and it instantly melted into the earth and disappeared!


    "Ok!"


    Standing in the air, Su Hao has been paying attention to the falling halberd.


    After all, the halberd looked like a good treasure, so when the blood attached to the halberd melted into the ground, a ray of light flashed deep in Su Hao''s eyes.


    This white sorrow still keeps this hand.


    The white sorrow dissipated, and the man carrying the long sword walked to Qianhuang''s body and pierced Qianhuang''s body with a sword.


    The Emperor Qian didn''t do any resistance and fell on the long sword.


    "It seems that you are using our corpses and handing them to the Xiao family!"


    Su Hao looked at the man carrying the long sword and said softly.


    "That''s the idea!"


    The man with the long sword on his back looked at Su Hao and said, "I just let that white sorrow blew himself up, I won''t let you have a chance to blew up!"


    The man carrying the long sword suddenly sent out an invisible sword energy in his eyes, and he attacked Su Hao.


    This is a sword spirit spoken by spiritual power, he wants to annihilate Su Hao''s spiritual space.


    "Want to annihilate my spiritual space, you almost!"


    The mental power in Su Hao''s mind instantly swarmed out, resisting the sword aura, and then immediately used the death talisman.


    When the death talisman appeared, Su Hao''s body began to collapse, but Su Hao''s face showed a smile, looking at the man carrying the long sword, and said: "Daluo Zong disciple, we will meet again, and wait again. Meet, when I take your life!"


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Su Hao''s ruptured body, the face of the man carrying the long sword condensed, and with a wave of one hand, a force of power enveloped Su Hao, as if to prevent Su Hao''s body from rupturing.


    But the power that burst out of his hand was intervened by an invisible force and dissipated directly around Su Hao.


    Then Su Hao''s figure disappeared into the void.


    "What a weird method, what kind of power is this Immovable Hades?"


    The man with the long sword on his back, looking at the place where Su Hao dissipated, muttered.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 592： Xiao Lieyang vs Tian Jianzi

    In Amber City, Su Hao''s figure slowly stepped out of the void.


    This time, Su Hao didn''t send the death talisman very far. He raised his head and looked at the place where the battle was just now. He said in a deep voice, "It seems that this interception will benefit not only me, but also the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Just as he was speaking, his eyes condensed suddenly, he stepped on his body fiercely, soared into the air, appeared on a roof, and looked up at the dynasty in the distance.


    At this time, at the place where they had just fought. A huge sun appeared.


    This vast sun emits a fiery flame, and the flame burns the surrounding void. Under this fiery flame, there are countless airflow fluctuations in the surrounding void.


    Su Hao could feel this heat wave even standing on the roof.


    "How and who is this, so strong."


    Su Hao felt the heat radiating from around, and said with a sigh in his heart.


    Hu!


    In the vast sun, a figure slowly walked out. This burly figure was unusually large, and his face was somewhat similar to Xiao Lieyan''s.


    "Daluo Zong, Tianjianzi, you dare to kill me from the Xiao family."


    The person here stood proudly and said coldly to the man carrying the long sword.


    Although the voice is far away, Su Hao, who is far away in Amber City, can hear it very clearly. The strength of the incoming person is terrifying.


    "The man carrying the long sword is the Great Luozong Heavenly Sword!"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth, thinking to himself, "The person here should be a strong man from the Xiao family. Seeing that this momentum should be the existence of the Xiao family''s Dongtian realm, I just don''t know how many levels it is."


    "I don''t know if I can get rid of this Tianjianzi, and take revenge for me!"


    After all, Su Hao himself was forced by others to use a substitute for death.


    [Random task: The host is forced by the Daluozong Tianjianzi, and escapes the catastrophe by using the substitute death symbol. This is a shame. The host should repay the shame. The best way to repay the shame is blood. Please the host seriously hurt the Tianjianzi or cut Kill Tian Jianzi, use his blood to repay the shame, severely inflict Tian Jianzi, reward 200,000 check-in value, 1 5th crystal lottery card, kill Tian Jianzi, 500,000 check-in value, 12 5th level Crystal lottery card. ��


    "This can all trigger the task, but the strength of Tianjianzi is extraordinary. If you want to severely injure or kill him, it seems that there is no chance for the time being."


    Su Hao''s thoughts turned, but his eyes were fixed on the sky that radiated red light.


    Many people in the city, like him, silently looked into the distance.


    Suddenly a warrior stepped out, galloping, and headed in the direction of the red light.


    The Xiao Family, the real owner of the Fire Territory, mentioned that someone had killed someone from the Xiao Family in the sound just now. This is absolutely huge news.


    Some people who followed, followed.


    Fight between the strong, but it is very lively.


    Su Hao looked at the crowd that rushed out. After a moment of contemplation, his face changed, and he changed his clothes. He took out a longbow from the storage ring. The longbow was extremely dark, and he saw nothing else.


    Of course, if you look closely, you will feel that this longbow can absorb human souls.


    This longbow was obtained by Su Hao randomly signing in. It was called the Devouring True Demon Bow. With his **** true demon energy, it can burst out with powerful lethality.


    He wanted to see if he had a chance to attack Jianzi that day.


    wrapped the longbow in cloth, then put the longbow on his back, followed the martial artist crowd, and hurried out of Amber City.


    The place where Su Hao and the others fought.


    Tianjianzi looked solemnly at the man who walked out of the blazing sun, the man with black clothes and black hair, his eyes were looking at Tianjianzi with the long sword on his back.


    "Xiao Lieyang, Xiao Lieyan is not killing me. You should be clear. On the contrary, you should thank me. After all, I will help!"


    Tian Jianzi looked at the figure that appeared in the sky and said.


    "Heaven Sword, if you really want to make a move, my brother will never die. I think this interception is your Da Luozong''s premeditated plan!"


    When the man''s voice fell, a huge coercion was as busy as the mountains and the ocean, covering Xiangtian Jianzi.


    When ���� Tian Jianzi was overwhelmed by the coercion, a sword aura appeared beside him, blocking the coercion.


    He condensed his eyes, his face turned gloomy, and he looked at Xiao Lieyang and said, "Our Daluo sect disciples are not your followers of the Xiao family. If you want to fight, I can accompany you."


    With a wave of his right hand, the long sword that was immediately behind him was unsheathed and fell into his hand, then the long sword split out instantly.


    The warrior has never played any tricks, hands-on is the best choice, and whoever is strong is right.


    A sharp sword aura turned into a huge beam of light, shrouded towards Xiao Lieyang.


    One sword smashed the world, and one sword shook the mountains and the sea.


    Xiao Lieyang looked at the sword energy rising into the sky, and sneered: "I haven''t seen you for many years, your strength has not grown much, then you know the gap between you and me!"


    When Xiao Lieyan stepped on the void with his right foot, countless cracks appeared in the void under his feet. A tyrannical flame force emerged from him, and the bright sun behind him also burst out with a powerful light, setting Xiao Lieyan off like a **** of fire. .


    "Big Sun Fist!"


    He blasted a punch, and a huge scorching sun gushed out of his fist. As soon as the scorching sun came out, the bright light enveloped the sky and the earth, covering the sun in the previous sky.


    He is the only sun at the moment.


    ��!


    The fiery sun bursting out of his fist collided with the sword qi, and the sword qi that skyrocketed under the impact of the fiery sun was gasified, as if it did not exist.


    However, the fiery fist continued to attack the Tianjianzi.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    Seeing the sword qi being melted by the fist, Tian Jianzi showed a look of disbelief. He raised the long sword in his hand, but the fist had reached him.


    The surrounding space immediately solidified under the blazing sun, leaving him no place to dodge.


    ����!


    He spit out a mouthful of blood on his long sword.


    "Practice swords with your heart, sword spirit will be 30,000 li!"


    After he spit out a mouthful of blood, he immediately screamed, the sword energy of his whole body condensed, tearing the surrounding space, and then the long sword in his hand turned into a dazzling and terrifying sword energy, and once again rushed towards the scorching sun.


    Boom! boom!


    The powerful and terrifying sword qi collided with that Lieyang, the sword qi disappeared, but the Lieyang was still there.


    Suddenly the face of the man carrying the long sword flashed with astonishment, and his attack still did not break the punch.


    When Tian Jianzi was horrified, that sun-like fist had already arrived in front of him.


    "Sword Qi is in your body, don''t move the sword gas mask!"


    Tianjianzi roared up to the sky, his clothes stirred, and the sword energy all over his body continued to erupt, protecting his body.


    Boom!


    The sun-like fist enveloped the heavenly sword, making a sound of explosion.


    When the sound of the explosion dissipated, a messy, **** Tianjianzi appeared in front of everyone.


    His body was extremely unstable, but he didn''t fall from the air. He looked at Xiao Lieyang and wanted to say something.


    But Xiao Lieyang first said, "You, in front of me, are not the enemy of a punch. You must have what I want in your consciousness!"


    While talking, Xiao Lieyang stretched out his right hand and grabbed Tian Jianzi''s head directly.


    He wants to search for souls.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 593： Kill back and hit Tianjianzi hard

    "So strong, so domineering!"


    At this time, the warrior who came from Amber City looked at the scene of Tian Jianzi suppressed by Xiao Lieyang''s punch, and said in shock. Come.


    Su Hao in the crowd raised his head and looked at Xiao Lieyang with a solemn expression.


    "If Xiao Lieyang and Xiao Lieyan had just come together, I''m afraid that a few of us would only be soy saucers in the past, and they would be uncovered by others."


    Su Hao sighed in his heart that Tian Jianzi could kill them easily, let alone Xiao Lieyang?


    His eyes were fixed on the palm of Xiangtian Jianzi''s hand.


    Tian Luo Zong is not alone, they will never allow Xiao Lieyang to be searched for the soul of Tian Jianzi.


    "Xiao Lieyang, you are presumptuous, and you want to search for the soul of my Da Luozong disciple!"


    As expected, when the palm of his hand was about to catch the Tianjianzi, a low voice came from not far away.


    With the appearance of the voice, a big hand appeared from the void, grabbed Tian Jianzi''s body, merged into the void, and disappeared.


    Xiao Lieyang''s expression condensed as soon as he caught it, and he looked up at the sound.


    Two figures stepped out of the void, and Tian Jianzi was standing beside the incoming person.


    As soon as these two people appeared, an invisible force spread.


    Xiao Lieyang originally brought the burning sensation, but disappeared.


    The coercion that shrouded the warrior''s head was also reduced a lot under this breath.


    "The Emperor Qian, the one next to him should also be a master of Da Luozong."


    Some warriors looked at the appearance of two figures, and some exclaimed.


    They look very excited.


    Recently, the Dagan Dynasty left the Xiao family, and the Emperor Qianhuang became a direct disciple of the Daluo Region, Daluozong.


    But after all, this is the site of the Xiao family, it''s not something you can leave if you want to.


    Now that the two sides meet, I don��t know what kind of collision there will be.


    "Wu Daozi, I didn''t expect you to come to the dynasty. It really surprised me, but it was Tang Zhentian that surprised me. You have put me in the Xiao family for so many years."


    He looked at Tang Zhen Tiandao with gloomy eyes.


    "Thanks for the compliment!"


    Tang Zhentian''s expression did not change at all, but a very humble smile appeared.


    Being able to become a goddess, he is very good at conserving his skills.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Lieyang snorted coldly: "Tang Zhentian, I am here today, just let you give me an explanation!"


    "Explain, I don''t know what I need to explain?"


    Tang Zhentian pretended to be puzzled and asked.


    "My son from the Xiao family, several disciples have fallen in your Dagan dynasty. Just now, my brother Xiao Lieyan was also besieged and killed here. Don''t you tell me about this?"


    A hint of cold light flashed in Xiao Lieyang''s eyes, and the aura in his body became fierce again.


    "The children of the Xiao family came out to experience the fall. What does it have to do with my Dagan dynasty? As for Brother Flame, he died at the hands of the White Lotus Sacred Cult and Immovable Hades. You should seek revenge from them instead of letting me. Let me explain!"


    "What''s more, your disciples of the Xiao family, besieging my prince of the Dagan Dynasty, I hope you can give me an explanation!"


    Tang Zhentian frowned and said coldly.


    "I want my Xiao family to explain to you, Tang Zhentian, don''t you think you become a direct disciple of the Da Luo Sect, so I dare not kill?"


    Xiao Lieyang''s face was gloomy, and a scorching sun instantly emerged from behind him.


    Suddenly, a powerful force arbitrarily moved around, and the martial artists on the ground only felt a while of suffocation.


    Along with this suffocation, a rush of heat swept through their bodies, and they hurriedly wrapped themselves with infuriating energy.


    Under this force, the surrounding trees withered instantly, and the gravel on the ground was steaming hot.


    "Xiao Lieyang, you just suppressed my Da Luozong Tianjianzi with one hand, I really want to learn!"


    Stepped forward to Wudaozi beside Qianhuang, a huge infuriating energy gushed out of him.


    Then a phantom appeared behind him, but after he took a step forward, he didn''t stop, but moved on.


    After each step, the phantom becomes more and more condensed and overwhelming.


    When he took nine steps, the phantom was condensed into reality, and the world changed suddenly, and a vast force burst out of the figure.


    "Tianluozong, the sky fell in nine steps, great!"


    Seeing Xiao Lieyang who burst out of the vast aura, there was a light of excitement on his face.


    He clenched his fist and blasted his fist directly.


    A huge flame burst out from his fist, and went toward the Wudaozi.


    The moment the fist was sent out, the space continued to shatter, forming a trail of voids, which looked like meteors.


    The terrifying hot light wantonly.


    Watching the warrior on the ground, the true energy erupted from his body, under this hot light, there was a feeling of burning away.


    "what!"


    Some martial artists are too low in strength, and under the aftermath of this spread, they fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Da Luo Shenquan!"


    Seeing that Wudaozi saw it, countless rays of light burst into his eyes, and he gave a low drink, and the solid phantom behind him shot out with a punch.


    There is no sense of glamour in this punch, but it has terrifying power.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and terrible energy fluctuations erupted in the sky.


    Many warriors�� true energy was washed away and fell to the ground, bleeding from Qiqiao.


    Su Hao retreats sharply.


    The battle between these two people is a bit horrible.


    When he retreated, he looked at Tian Jianzi beside Qianhuang, who was recovering from his injuries cross-legged at this time.


    Qianhuang burst out of real energy, resisting the remaining power of these two people.


    "The power of Yanguiren on my body has not disappeared. The true qi shield of Qianhuang can be broken with a single sword, and the sword��s true qi weakened that day, and it should not be able to stop me with a single arrow. Say, I have two swords in an instant, and I have a chance to kill the sword that day!"


    Su Hao''s eyes became a little fiery.


    He did not pay attention to Xiao Lieyang and Na Wudaozi in the battle.


    The strength of the two is somewhat similar, and it is difficult to tell the winner for a while. It is estimated that the two will stop if they fight for a while.


    He must seize the opportunity of the two people to fight each other, get a hit, and immediately escape from the void, hide in the immovable Hades city, and cross the void to leave.


    Su Hao began to move away from the crowd, found a remote place, and began to run the **** magic power.


    After a while, two sharp arrows condensed from the power of **** true demon appeared in Su Hao''s hands.


    Su''s eyes condensed The whole body soared into the air, and the Devouring True Magic Bow flew out behind him and fell into Su Hao''s hands.


    He hit two arrows and shot them instantly.


    "��!"


    After leaving the string, the two sharp arrows form an arrow shadow. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a sharp arrow.


    This arrow is almost to its extreme, with an endless aura, it shoots towards Qianhuang and the others.


    At the moment when he finished shooting the arrow, Su Hao escaped into the void without looking back, entered the city of Immovable Hades, and drove him away from Hades.


    ��!


    Li Jian directly pierced the screen of Qian Huang, and Qian Huang was shocked, and grabbed Na Li Jian, but at the moment he grabbed Li Jian.


    The arrow of ���� was divided into two, and the other one shot directly at the side of Tianjianzi who was practicing cross-legged.


    ��!


    Tian Jianzi who practiced cross-legged practice had no chance to evade at all, and was directly pierced through his head with an arrow.


    "Damn it, destroy my body!"


    Tianjianzi''s pierced head flashed with light, and then a small Tianjianzi appeared. He looked at Su Hao''s previous place with an unusually angry expression in his eyes.


    The long sword that was originally behind him was suddenly excited, and it rose in the air, and countless sword auras wrapped around the sword, covering the warriors who were watching the battle.


    "Ah, no, it has nothing to do with us, don''t kill us."


    The warrior felt something was wrong, and wanted to ask for mercy, dodge, and flee, but Jianzi was not moved at all that day.


    The sword aura in the sky tilted down instantly, and the martial artists who watched the battle were instantly pierced by the sword aura, their eyes lost and died on the spot.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 594： Heart of the Cthulhu, Fire Cloud Cthulhu

    Boom!


    After fighting against Wu Daozi and Xiao Lieyang, both of them stopped.


    Wudaozi''s figure flashed, and appeared beside Tian Jianzi and Qianhuang.


    He glanced at the Tianjianzi who turned into a soul, his eyes condensed suddenly, and a shocking cold light broke out in his eyes.


    The big hand rushed into the void in an instant, as if to catch something back.


    At this time, in the void, Su Hao received the reward sound from the system.


    However, it is not a reward for killing Tianjianzi, but a reward for smashing Tianjianzi.


    "Unexpectedly, I failed to shoot the Tianjianzi!"


    Su Hao felt a little regretful, he thought he could take this opportunity to shoot the sword that day.


    "But serious injuries are not bad, after all, I won a Level 5 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao showed a smile on his face, and suddenly there was a shock in the void, a powerful countercurrent of void rushed out, and the entire immovable Hades City simply shook.


    He condensed his eyes and immediately looked out.


    A big dark hand stirred in the void, as if it was fishing something, seeing that the speed was about to reach the end of the city of Hades.


    Su Hao immediately exploded with a qi, rushing into the city of Fudo Hades, and the city of Fudo Hades instantly turned into a light and flashed past.


    The thug who had just gotten here, he got nothing.


    After fishing a few times in the void, he disappeared.


    "It''s so strong, it can be chased through the void, what is the strength of this Wudaozi?"


    Su Hao, who fled and left, thought to himself.


    Another place


    Wu Daozi has a solemn expression. He has just entered the void with one hand, just thinking about taking the opponent back from the void when he escapes in the void.


    Unexpectedly, there was no gain. He looked at Xiao Lieyang and said in a cold voice: "Today''s battle is over. If you Xiao family still want to fight, we will be accompanied by Da Luozong!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hands and disappeared in place with Qianhuang and Tianjianzi.


    "Tianjianzi''s physical body was destroyed, and I am afraid it is not so easy to restore the cultivation base. The person who shoots is really cruel."


    Xiao Lieyang frowned and said.


    "Go back to the family first and use the Soul Slashing Lamp to revive the flames!"


    The third family of the Xiao family has a treasure called the Soul Slashing Lantern. As long as the strong who step into the cave world realm, they can self-slash their souls and enter the Soul Slashing Lantern for storage.


    Once alive or dead, you can reshape the flesh with the Soul Slashing Lamp and resurrect it again.


    Although Xiao Lieyan did not reach the Cave Sky Realm, he had already touched the threshold, so before coming to the Dagan Dynasty, he cut out a soul and left it in the Soul Slashing Lamp.


    Now Xiao Lieyang only needs to go back and use resources to resurrect Xiao Lieyan.


    He didn''t stop, turned around and stepped into the void, returning to Xiao''s house.


    As for the Dagan dynasty, the people of Da Luozong intervened. He needed to report to the ancestral land and asked the ancestral land to send masters to suppress Da Luozong.


    This is the realm of fire, the territory of his Xiao family, and it is absolutely not allowed to show forces from other realms on the surface.


    Mingmian and secret are two concepts.


    a void


    A gap appeared, and then a small palace shot out from the void, staying in the air.


    Su Hao never moved out of the city of Hades. With a wave of his right hand, the city of Hades fell into his hands and disappeared.


    He looked into the distance, where was a city.


    Today��s battle consumed a lot of Su Hao��s energy, but after the battle, he also had some insights and needed to find a place to practice and make breakthroughs.


    fell down and headed towards the city not far away.


    Capital!


    Inside the imperial palace, Emperor Qian and Wu Daozi''s expressions were solemn, while the light on the side of Tian Jianzi was a little dim.


    It looks like a pure soul state, which consumes a lot of energy.


    "I need to send Tian Jianzi back first. You will sit in the dynasty for a while, and if something happens, you will immediately be reflected in the Void Throne to lead you back to the mountain gate!!"


    Wudaozi said in a deep voice: "The person who shot today should be someone who does not move the city of Hades. You have to deal with it carefully."


    "Understand, brother!"


    Tang Zhentian''s expression was extremely solemn, although the opponent was a sneak attack and severely wounded Tian Jianzi, but in the end he was able to escape, the senior man turned the sky over.


    Even if his strength is not as good as him, but this method is not simple.


    "Without too much pressure, the opponent dare not show up, that is the strength of the opponent, but in fact it is not as strong as it is shown."


    Wudaozi said softly.


    A powerful force, if it is strong enough, there is no need to sneak attack and make a move.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian was originally solemn, and his face was relieved.


    He was a little too worried, this won''t move the city of Hades.


    "I hope, before I come back, you stepped into the cave world!"


    That Wudaozi turned around and left with Tianjianzi.


    Inside the palace, only Qianhuang was left.


    "I should have prepared early too!"


    Qianhuang groaned in his mouth.


    The next day!


    Dagan Dynasty, Emperor Qianhuang abdicated, and the fifteenth prince Tang Mu became a new generation of Emperor Qianhuang and ruled the Dynasty.


    The news will soon be notified to the various places.


    In the early morning, Su Hao first started to sign in:


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in on the third day, reward sign-in value: 60 points, random reward, one system sign-in value change card, one Cthulhu Heart! ��


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the rewards of the system, Su Hao opened his eyes wide, this random reward is a bit rich.


    He immediately opened the inventory and checked the two things.


    ��System check-in value change card��: You can change the check-in value every time to 100 points check-in value That is to say, with this, you can get 100 points as long as you sign in, which is indeed more convenient! "


    He looked at another thing again, it was a heart with a strange breath.


    When Su Hao looked at the weird heart, his heart throbbed and throbbed, and every time he beat, the whole body was full of evil.


    [Heart of Cthulhu]: From a distant world of Cthulhu, it can help cultivators to form the Heart of Cthulhu. The increase in strength is determined according to the degree of integration. It is recommended that users Huoyun Cthulhu.


    stepped out of the inn, came to the lobby of the inn, and ate something.


    News about Qianhuang��s abdication has spread throughout the inn.


    "The Emperor Qian has abdicated!"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled. Although he knew the result of the battle, he was not inferior to Xiao Lieyang based on the strength of Da Luozong''s Wudaozi.


    should not be defeated, why did you abdicate?


    Su Hao is a little bit confused.


    "This sir, this is what you want, let me bring you here!"


    At this time, a man with a normal appearance in Tsing Yi walked up to Su Hao and handed Su Hao a box.


    On that box, there is a bright red blood coat logo.


    "Blood Clothes Building! Looks like Gong Ziyu, I have collected the things I want!"


    Su Hao did not open the box, but put it away, then waved his hand to let the man in Tsing Yi leave.


    The man in Tsing Yi bowed and retreated.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 595： Fang Zhenmei, worship the Moon Shrine

    After eating breakfast, Su Hao returned to the room and opened the box that the Tsing Yi man gave him just now.


    Inside the box is a storage ring.


    Su Hao��s divine sense entered the storage ring. There were dozens of vials in the ring. These vials contained the essence and blood of the characters he had summoned.


    The characters are scattered, so Su Hao asks Gong Ziyu''s Bloody Cloak House to collect.


    Of course, Su Hao had already been contacted by sending tokens before, of course he hadn''t contacted, and the blood was not collected.


    His figure flashed and disappeared into the room,


    once again came to the city of Fudo Hades, he blended these blood into the city of Fudo Hades.


    As the essence and blood merged, phantom shadows all appeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    Su Hao looked at these phantoms, and felt that as long as he summoned, the phantoms would be condensed into real objects and appeared in the hall.


    It feels as if I used to call and send messages, but now it has become a video call.


    "In this way, contact will be convenient!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    With a movement of his mind, he immediately contacted Gong Ziyu, and he wanted to make a fuss about the white sorrow and serious injury.


    Bai Sorrow, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect, fleeing with severe injuries is definitely an opportunity for Mu Chongshan.


    Between Bai Sorrow and Mu Chongshan, now the hatred is as deep as the sea. If there is a chance, Mu Chongshan will never let go of the Bai Sorrow.


    Once Bai Sorrow dies, Bailian Sect will have an additional position of deputy leader.


    Dongfang Wudi has one more chance to enter the White Lotus Sect.


    Bloody Clothes Building.


    Inside a palace shrouded in blood and gloom.


    Gong Zi Yu wearing a bronze mask is cross-legged on the first seat of the main hall.


    Blood qi entangled all over his body, and on top of his head, a bead of blood radiating thick blood qi was continuously emitting blood qi into his body.


    This hall is an underground cave. Gong Ziyu found out by accident and used it as the headquarters of the Bloody Clothes Building.


    In the center of the main hall is a pool of blood, and dozens of blood-colored stone pillars stand around it.


    ��! drop!


    These blood-colored stone pillars are constantly dripping with blood, flowing into the blood pool in the middle.


    Gong Ziyu practiced the Great Compassion Poem of Heaven and Earth, which is a kind of exercise method that absorbs blood energy and enhances strength.


    When he discovered this place, he was very pleasantly surprised. This is the cave where he cultivated.


    He has now stepped into the territorial triple.


    But when he was in contact with the Fire Territory and the world outside the Fire Territory, he found that his strength was too small in this world.


    He must make himself stronger in order to help the Lord more.


    And his powerful root is the blood pool in front of his eyes and the blood beads on the top of his head


    As long as he continues to practice and refines the blood beads on his head, he will be able to step into the real world.


    Suddenly a divine mind fell on Gong Ziyu, and Gong Ziyu instantly separated a trace of divine mind.


    His divine mind appeared directly in the city of Fudo Hades.


    "See the Lord!"


    Gong Ziyu saw Su Hao, and bowed forward to salute.


    "I came here this time for the White Lotus Sect. Bai Sorrow, the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect, is now seriously injured. You can contact Mu Chongshan to disclose the news!


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates know!"


    Gong Ziyu said.


    "How about Shao Si Ming on the side of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Su Hao thought of Shao Si Ming and asked.


    "The young man ordered Mr. Shi to help him, and he will be well for the time being, but Fang Zhenmei, after entering the Moon Worship Shrine, he may have encountered some troubles!" Young Master Yu said softly.


    "Fang Zhenmei, worship the Moon Shrine, in trouble?"


    Su Hao groaned.


    Some time ago, after Fang Zhenmei followed Meng Qingting back to the Moon-Worshipping Shrine, they were not in contact.


    "In order to collect Fang Zhenmei''s blood, the subordinates sent people to sneak into the Moon Worship Temple. When they got Fang Zhenmei''s blood, they also heard some news. These are the two major suitors of Meng Qingting, the young palace lord of the Moon Worship Temple. ."


    "Suitors?"


    Su Hao frowned when he heard this, but he didn''t know about it.


    "The two major suitors of Meng Qingting are, the crown prince of the Dayi Dynasty, Yi Changsheng, the first sect of the magic sword, and the young master, return to one sword!"


    Gong Ziyu said in a deep voice.


    Dayi dynasty, Dagan dynasty, and Dazhou dynasty are the three major dynasties of the Fire Region.


    Among them, the Dagan dynasty was the strongest, but in the final analysis, it belonged to the Dayi dynasty.


    As for the first divine sword sect, like the Moon Worship Shrine, it is a force second only to the Xiao family in the Fire Region, and its strength is very powerful.


    "Is that girl so attractive? Is it an alliance of interests."


    Su Hao asked a little puzzled: "But what does this have to do with Fang Zhenmei?"


    "Three months after the decision was made by the Moon God Palace, there will be a competition between the three of them. Whoever wins will be the fiance of Meng Qingting!"


    Gong Ziyu said coldly.


    "This is raising eyebrows in the pit."


    Su Hao''s eyes suddenly cold, compared to the other two forces, Fang Zhenmei is the least background.


    If there is no background, it means that if there is no resources, the improvement of strength is slow if there is no resource.


    So this means that the Moon Worship Shrine is frowning in the pit.


    "Worshipping the Moon Temple should be using Fang Zhenmei to balance the other two forces and treat him as a victim!"


    Gong Ziyu said softly.


    Su Hao understood what Gong Ziyu meant. The two powers wanted to form an alliance to worship the Moon Shrine. It was not good for anyone to choose the Moon Shrine.


    Fang Zhenmei appeared and proposed that whoever wins among the three will become Meng Qingting��s fianc��, so that no one will offend ~ www.novelhall.com~ This is a deep calculation for worshipping the Moon Shrine! "


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth:


    "Fang Zhenmei is our side, how can he become a victim? Since the Moon Worship Shrine dares to do this, then I will include the Moon Worship Shrine under my command."


    Then, Su Hao''s face began to ponder.


    He can send people there, but the masters sent out can��t have anything to do with Immovable Hades.


    After all, Immovable Hades is now fighting against the Dagan Dynasty, and when fighting against the Dagan Dynasty, there is grievance with Daluozong behind the Qianhuang.


    And want to go to the dynasty site, this is in conflict with the Xiao family.


    Once the immovable Hades appeared, I was afraid that they would worship the Moon Palace, and he would immediately be alert, thinking that he immovable Hades was plotting them to worship the Moon Palace.


    "Candidate, no one at the moment!"


    Su Hao is a bit distressed.


    Go to worship the moon divine palace, at least the real self-level strong can suppress one party, but now the real self-level strong, the only strength is good and only Dongfang Wudi did not show up.


    But Dongfang Wudi wants to enter the White Lotus Sect, so it is definitely not convenient to show up.


    Su Hao glanced at the Cthulhu Heart in his inventory. He was going to let the Huoyun Cthulhu improve his strength and see what realm he could reach.


    "This matter, let me first think about how to arrange it. You should deal with the sorrowful things first!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, and asked Young Master Yu to deal with the white lotus sorrows first.


    "Yes!"


    Gong Zi Yu saluted slightly, and then his image disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 596： Qin Shimingyue-Star Soul, Blood Sea Golden Lotus

    After Gong Zi Yu left, Su Hao first sent a notice to Huoyun Cthulhu, asking him to come to the city of Hades with his spiritual thoughts.


    Yesterday, Su Hao used the sign-in value he got and used it to unlock the city of Hades.


    Untouched Hades has two more terrifying effects.


    That is the divine mind projection of the characters he summons, which can take things away from the city of Hades.


    And the blood that stayed in the city of Immovable Hades can help them resurrect after they die.


    Of course, resurrection requires a lot of resources, and the strength will fall.


    Su Hao set his sights on the 3 5 crystal draw cards, he wanted to see what good things these 3 5 crystal draw cards could bring.


    He clicked on those 3 Level 5 crystal lottery cards.


    ��The host consumes 3 Level 5 crystal lottery cards and the lottery wins...��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card Star Soul, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the treasure of a specific character-the blood sea golden lotus, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a summoning character''s real world promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ��Star Soul? What character is this? ��


    Su Hao was a little puzzled. There was no such character in his mind. He clicked on the character card and checked.


    ��Star Soul��: From the anime Qin Shiming Moon character, the left guardian of the Yin and Yang family, proficient in various onmyojis, strength: Threefold in the cave and heaven.


    "A figure in the moon of Qin Shi! One of the masters of the State of Qin, a figure with the same name as the Moon God, threefold in the cave and heaven."


    Su Hao has some surprises in his eyes.


    This star soul is very powerful.


    Then his eyes looked at the treasure of that specific character, the golden lotus in the sea of ??blood.


    ��Blood Sea Golden Lotus��: There are many golden lotus flowers born in the endless blood sea, containing endless blood, binding the character, Gong Ziyu.


    "Is this going to expand the Xueyi Building?" Su Hao thought while looking at this treasure.


    [True Self Upgrading Card]: It can help a domain-level summoning character to step into the true self-level. The real self-level realm depends on the user''s own background.


    "The system really takes care of Gong Ziyu."


    Su Hao looked at the real world ascending the card.


    Gong Ziyu got some opportunities, coupled with the endless blood of the blood sea golden lotus, once stepped into the real self state, I am afraid that he can directly break through to the nine layers of the real self state.


    Su Hao exited the inventory and summoned the son Yu again.


    At this time in the hall, the stubborn figure of the Evil God Fire Cloud was already standing in front of Su Hao, and he bowed and saluted Su Hao.


    "This is the heart of the evil **** for you. Take it back to refining. After refining, please contact me again!"


    Su Hao sent the heart of the evil **** to the front of the evil **** Huoyun.


    When the Fire Cloud Cthulhu saw the Cthulhu''s heart, his eyes flashed hot, and he could feel the powerful energy contained in the Cthulhu''s heart.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Fire Cloud Cthulhu immediately thanked him.


    "Go back and improve your cultivation first!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!" Huoyun Cthulhu took the heart of the Cthulhu and left immediately.


    When he was leaving, Gong Ziyu appeared in the main hall. He did not understand what happened to the church Su Hao when he came.


    "I''ll give you these two things, first refining the blood sea golden lotus, and using the real self promotion card!"


    Su Hao handed the things to Gong Zi Yu, and then let Gong Zi Yu leave.


    Gong Zi Yu''s face was also full of joy, and he left the hall.


    Su Hao summoned the Star Soul. The Star Soul was young, wearing a cyan brocade robe with some runes printed on his left eye.


    After he appeared, he bowed and saluted Su Hao.


    Looking at the Star Soul smaller than himself, his strength has reached the Heavenly Cave Realm, Su Hao found that his cultivation base was too rubbish.


    "Find a place to practice first!"


    Su Hao first transmitted the information he had in this world to the Star Soul, and then said to him:


    Star Soul showed a trace of shock on his face after receiving Su Hao''s message, but then went into hiding and walked directly into a secret room in the palace.


    Su Hao also came out of Untouched Hades again.


    Immediately use the system check-in value change card to change the system check-in value to a fixed 100-point daily check-in value.


    After doing this, he stepped out of the inn.


    After getting to know it for a while, Su Hao discovered that this small city was actually a small city far away from the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Although this small town is prosperous, it also has a tranquil atmosphere.


    Su Hao was walking on the streets of the small town, and suddenly he was shocked, and he felt a special breath.


    He has a familiar feeling with this breath.


    He looked at the breath.


    Not far away, the three people were wrapped in black robes and wore cloaks on their heads. They were walking through a restaurant.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The person headed by ���� has a familiar feeling to him, while the other two people exude the atmosphere of Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    Nanming Sacrifice Hall, the forces behind the seventeenth princes and the nineteenth princes, Su Hao has dealt with several times and was able to distinguish the breath of each other.


    "Why are they here?"


    Su Hao is a little puzzled, but also wants to see clearly why the aura of that leader is familiar.


    He also followed into the restaurant.


    After the three people entered the restaurant, they did not sit in the lobby, but asked for a separate private room.


    After the three of them walked into the private room, Su Hao wanted to ask for one next to them, but found that the private room next door was full.


    Suddenly he could only wait in the hall.


    In the elegant room of the restaurant.


    The black-robed man with the name of the head took off the cloak on his head, revealing a delicate face.


    If Su Hao were here, he would be very surprised.


    Because the person who appeared turned out to be Tang Wushuang, the seventeenth prince who had already died.


    The two men in black robes opposite him also took off their cloaks, revealing their wrinkled faces.


    "Two elders, can the secret realm of Ghost Sea Cloud Cave really be opened in three days?"


    Tang Wushuang opened his mouth Young Master, this is the personal divination of the high priest. There is nothing wrong with it. We go to the entrance of the Dar Secret Realm for three days and sacrifice the token given to us by the high priest to enter it! "


    "At that time, the young master, we will assist the young master to kill me Huangquan Qilin in the ghost sea cloud cave, and to obtain his blood, the young master can practice the three ancient techniques of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, Huangquan Nine Deaths."


    When Tang Wushuang heard the Huangquan Nine Deaths technique, golden light appeared in his eyes, if he cultivated the Huangquan Nine Deaths technique.


    Then the other party wants to kill him, he must kill him nine times before he can be killed.


    But he will not give anyone a chance to kill him nine times.


    has experienced death, he does not want to die again.


    If you die again, it will be terrifying to resurrect and consume resources, and you will all fall into the realm and become a mortal. At that time, you want to cultivate again, it is impossible.


    step! tread!


    At this time, Xiao Er from the restaurant stepped forward to greet him. Tang Wushuang had no intention of eating, so he simply ordered some, and Xiao Er went downstairs to prepare.


    When Xiao Er went downstairs, Su Hao passed by Xiao Er, and a mental energy directly entered the shop Xiao Er''s mind.


    Dian Xiaoer only felt his head faint, a feeling of fainting, but Su Hao held him back.


    When Xiao Er was held by Su Hao, his head regained consciousness.


    "Thank you, guest officer!" Xiao Er hurriedly thanked him.


    Su Hao waved his hand, found a table and sat down, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Because he saw Tang Wushuang''s face in Xiaoer''s mind.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 597： Ghost Sea Cloud Cave

    "No wonder there is a familiar feeling, it turned out to be Tang Wushuang, this guy is not dead, and came here, I don''t know what they are here for?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart, but he was not surprised.


    After all, his immovable Hades also has such a background that he can resurrect the slain through his essence and blood.


    Nanming Sacrifice Hall can be said to be a very large power, and it is not unusual to have such a background.


    "The aura of the two old men is so dark that I can''t perceive them. I am afraid they have already surpassed the realm. There are two such strong men. It seems that the picture this time is not small!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Snatching Tang Wushuang''s chance, it turned out not to kill him!"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks released by the system, and felt a little puzzled.


    This system used to be very killing.


    "Follow them first!"


    Su Hao regarded himself as a eater, waiting for a few people to come downstairs.


    Soon, Tang Wushuang and the three of them got down from the restaurant and headed for the inn opposite.


    Su Hao also asked for a room at the inn opposite, and gave Xiao Er a small tip. As soon as the other party checked out, he would come to tell him.


    After entering the restaurant.


    Tang Wushuang and the others rarely go out, while Su Hao is in the room and begins to practice.


    He didn''t enter the Immovable Hades City to practice, fearing that they would miss Tang Wushuang and leave.


    For three days in a row, Tang Wushuang and the others did not move.


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, why these three guys didn''t move.


    Da! clatter!


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door, and Su Hao opened the door. It was the second child of the inn.


    "Guardian, the three people on the third floor just left, they went out towards the right city gate."


    Dian Xiaoer said softly.


    "Okay! In addition to the room charge, I will reward you!"


    Su Hao took out an ingot of silver from his arms, put it in his hand, and said softly.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Dian Xiaoer looked at the silver coin in his hand and quickly thanked him.


    An ingot of silver is 100 taels of silver. Su Hao spent 10 taels of silver for meals and accommodation in 3 days.


    This gave him a full 90 taels of silver. Is he unhappy?


    Su Hao didn''t care about Xiao Er''s gratitude, and immediately left, and went to chase Tang Wushuang and the others.


    The speed of these three people is not very fast, and Su Hao soon found them.


    "Where are they going?"


    Su Hao followed them out of the city.


    After Tang Wushuang and the three of them left the city, their figures suddenly broke out, and the direction was not far away, Yunling Mountain.


    "They went to Yunling Mountain. I haven''t heard of any ruins there!"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, but he also hid his figure and walked over there.


    Yunling Mountain, a mountain range shrouded in clouds and mist all year round.


    Deep in the mountains, next to a grotto, the cave entrance for three people.


    "Is this the entrance of the ghost sea cloud cave secret realm?"


    Tang Wushuang opened his mouth and looked at the sea of ??clouds in front of him.


    "According to time speculation, after about an hour, the secret realm will appear. At that time, we will carry the token and enter directly!"


    The old man beside him spoke.


    On a mountain in the distance, Su Hao hides his figure, using a binoculars, looking towards that side.


    He is afraid that he will be discovered by divine observation. Observing with binoculars is the safest thing.


    Su Hao retracted the telescope, his eyes condensed: "Is there something in that sea of ??clouds?"


    He observed for a period of time, but he didn''t find anything strange about the sea of ??clouds.


    An hour later.


    A red light cloud suddenly appeared in the otherwise plain cloud layer. At the moment that light cloud appeared, Tang Wushuang''s expression condensed.


    A gray token appeared in his hand.


    He immediately urged the token, and a ray of light appeared in the token, linking with the red light cloud, and then a very small space gap appeared.


    At this time, a flying boat appeared in the hands of the old man beside Tang Wushuang, and the three of them jumped up and moved towards the gap in an instant.


    Before Su Hao could react, the three of them disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "So fast!"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and he also appeared at the entrance of the grotto. Looking at the light Yun, he instantly sacrificed the city of Hades, fell directly into it and then entered the gap.


    As soon as Su Hao entered the gap, the gap closed instantly.


    "It was almost impossible to come in!"


    Su Hao looked at the gap in the closed space, secretly rejoicing.


    then began to observe the situation outside.


    The situation outside is a bit strange, the space is pitch black, and a gloomy breath continues to circulate in this space.


    When these gloomy auras were near the immovable Hades city, they were actually absorbed.


    Below them is an endless river.


    There is a black volcanic mountain in the middle of the river. There are no trees on the mountain, it is bare, and the rocks are also charred black.


    On the mountain, there is a grotto, which is the birthplace of the black fire on the mountain.


    In this space, the atmosphere is gloomy and full of blood, as if a **** seabed suppresses some supreme figure.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the Hell True Magic Scripture in his body seemed extremely excited, and the flow of it automatically began to flow quickly.


    The gloomy aura that had eroded his body, after entering Su Hao, was condensed by him to suppress the true magic meridian of the hell, and turned into pure power to flow into his meridians. UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com


    "This is the ideal place for me to practice the Hell Magic Scripture!".


    He looked at the gloomy and **** Dahai Dadao under his feet.


    The sea is very calm, but Su Hao feels the undercurrent surging under the sea. Once a person falls in the sea, it will instantly turn into blood.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart, hiding his breath and following on the three people''s flying boat.


    at this time!


    The flying boat that Tang Wushuang was riding in was heading towards the mountain, and what they wanted was in the grotto.


    But they are now condensing the confrontation of their minds, these eroded infuriating energy, the dark runes on the spacecraft, constantly flashing.


    The calm seabed in Su Hao''s eyes, in their eyes, constant turbulence, a huge force of involvement, used from the depths of the seabed to the surface of the sea, pulling them down.


    One of the elders stretched out a palm and pressed directly against the force of involvement.


    He wants to smash that implicated force with a palm.


    Boom!


    The force of involvement condensed from the bottom of the sea, under this big handprint, instantly shattered.


    But it didn''t take long before the force of involvement reappeared, and along with the appearance of the force of involvement, there were traces of incomplete Gintama appearing from the bottom of the sea and flying towards the spaceship.


    "Six Soul Great Mudras!"


    Before seeing the situation, he shot the old man and shot again. In his palm, six phantoms of different images were condensed.


    "Is there such a big movement? Why didn''t they shoot me?"


    Su Hao is a little strange,


    After all, he is really useless to be attacked.

 Chapter 598： Huangquan Qilin, my

    These six different handprints pressed against the entwined resentment.


    Suddenly those resentful souls let out screams.


    began to dissipate the moment it touched the handprint, turning into countless black smoke and dissipating on the sea.


    The screaming and disintegration of the resentful souls angered countless resentful souls on the bottom of the sea.


    The Wraith Soul on the bottom of the sea began to roar, and the surface of the sea began to roll, vaguely forming a more terrifying ghost ghost.


    "Go!"


    Seeing this, the old man hurriedly said to Tang Wushuang and others.


    Once the grievances under the sea are furious, and a larger figure is produced, it will probably cause them great trouble.


    They are here to hunt and kill Huangquan Qilin, not here to fight the Wraith Soul.


    What''s more, there are countless resentful souls in this yellow spring sea, even if they fight to the exhaustion, they may be cleared of these resentful souls.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Wushuang and the others immediately filled their bodies with true energy, activated the flying boat under their feet, and turned into a ray of light towards the mountains.


    Su Hao, who followed behind him, condensed. He was originally calm, and he was also affected by this change, and there were grievances around him.


    He immediately re-entered the city of Fudo Hades.


    When Immovable Hades appeared, the rough sea surface seemed to have encountered extremely terrifying things, and it instantly became silent.


    Galloping over there, Tang Wushuang and the others seemed to feel abnormal as well, looking behind them.


    At the moment they turned around, Su Hao dropped the immovable Hades city into the bottom of the sea.


    Do not move the city of Hades, and at the moment of the progress of the seabed, the seabed that was still a little surging has also become silent.


    looks a little weird.


    "It seems that these resentful souls are afraid of not moving the city of Hades?"


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao said inwardly.


    Pluto, the king of the gods of the ancient underworld, this city of Pluto does not move, named after Pluto, which shows that this treasure is not simple.


    Tang Wushuang and the others looked behind them, but didn''t notice anything at all, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    "Don''t delay, go to Heiyan Mountain!"


    The old man''s eyes wrinkled slightly, but he still had to leave here first.


    Soon, Feizhou landed directly in front of a cloud cave with black flames in front of the mountains in the sea.


    Then they took back the flying boat, and the three rushed into the cloud cave


    In the immovable city of Hades, Su Hao summoned the Star Soul.


    Star Soul is currently the strongest, and must be used to suppress the people of Nanming Sacrifice Hall.


    To a large extent, the practice method of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall is similar to that of the Yin Yang Family, so Su Hao knows that these people are in front of the Star Soul, and I am afraid it is not enough.


    Su Hao appeared in a brocade robe, and the mask on his face also became hideous.


    He took the Star Soul, and the two of them walked towards the cloud cave.


    In front of ���� is a passage about ten meters wide. On the stone walls on both sides, there are carved some unknown beasts. These beasts are not clear in appearance, and the whole body is still exuding black flames.


    "What are they looking for here?"


    Su Hao cast a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "There is an ancient beast with black flames inside. They should come for this ancient beast." The Star Soul beside Su Hao said.


    "Ancient beast?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, but continued to move forward.


    The two of them quickly penetrated into it, and the surrounding black flames emitted light, which illuminated the passage very brightly.


    But when the passage was illuminated, a torrent of heat swept toward them.


    Star Soul waved one hand, a rune appeared, and then a screen appeared in front of them.


    The screen cover was thin and there was no breath coming out, but Su Hao felt the surroundings instantly become cooler.


    Soon after the two walked forward for a while, they heard low roars in the depths of the cloud cave.


    "It seems that they are right, let''s go and have a look!"


    Su Hao listened to the roar from the cave, his eyes condensed, and he walked forward quickly.


    The passage is very long. The more you go to the front, the larger the space, the more the black flames are, and there is an earth-shattering roar.


    There was anger in this roar, and it seemed that the ancient beast they were going to deal with had been suppressed.


    Su Hao and the others quickened their pace, and within a short while, they had a cave.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge rumbling sound came from the cave,


    Then a terrifying flame erupted from the entrance of the cave.


    Star Soul raised his hand with one hand, and the flame that had rushed over instantly disappeared in front of him.


    After the flame disappeared, Su Hao and the others continued to walk, and there was a huge space in front of them.


    In this space, there is no black inflammation, but a gloomy yellow air current permeates the space.


    He stepped forward and looked up.


    In the middle of this space, a huge unicorn is continuously emitting a stream of yellow flames.


    But this is just an angry attack, it is of no use, because his body is being bound by two chains.


    There are countless rune marks flashing on these two chains.


    As long as this unicorn struggles, a chain will emerge from the unicorn.


    "Young Master, do it, kill this Huangquan Qilin and get his blood!"


    One of the old men said in a low voice.


    "Is this a unicorn?"


    Su Hao who walked in, after hearing the old man''s words, his eyes condensed and his mouth whispered.


    Although he had obtained the fire unicorn arm before, he had never seen the fire unicorn arm.


    This unicorn is braving a yellow stream, which gives people a gloomy feeling. Looking at the yellow spring inside the cave, it is this unicorn that makes it but in Su Hao When they walked in, the rune originally on the iron chain began to spread to this unicorn, instantly covering its whole body.


    "Huangquan Kylin, the unicorn born in Huangquan!"


    Su Hao was very curious. He looked at this Huangquan Qilin bound by the mark of the rune, his aura was gloomy, and his strength was about the third level of the real self.


    "who?"


    When Su Hao and the others stepped in.


    The two old men who were suppressing Huangquan Qilin noticed Su Hao and the others, and looked at Su Hao and the others with cold eyes.


    "Seventeen princes, don''t come here unscathed!"


    Su Hao stepped forward, not looking at the two old men, but facing Tang Wushuangdao who was really ready to take the blood of Huangquan Qilin.


    "Mo Wu, the money helper, the lesser helper, no, you should be a person who doesn''t move the city of Hades, how can you appear here."


    When I saw Su Hao.


    Tang Wushuang looked surprised, his complexion even more condensed, watching Su Hao and said vigilantly.


    Although he was resurrected in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, he knew what happened in the Dagan Dynasty.


    He was very clear about the immobility of Hades, the money help, and the power to help him, so he guessed that Su Hao was immortal.


    "I am from Fudo Hades, but why I am here, this is a good explanation, this yellow spring unicorn is mine!"


    Su Hao looked at Huangquan Qilin being suppressed by the rune.


    "your!"


    Hearing this, Tang Wushuang''s eyes instantly turned gloomy.


    This Su Hao came here just to grab his Qilin bloodline, which was not allowed by him.

 Chapter 599： Dementor Puppetry

    "Mo Wu, it seems that you are also here for this Huangquan Qilin, but with you wanting to grab this Huangquan Qilin, I am afraid you can''t do it."


    A cold light flashed in Tang Wushuang''s eyes, stepped forward, and a huge breath emerged from his body.


    The appearance of Su Hao made him unable to obtain the blood of Huangquan Qilin for a while.


    He didn''t want to have any accidents when he killed Huangquan Qilin.


    When he steps.


    A token in his hand suddenly flicked behind him. In an instant, the token''s light burst, and the two old men broke out more runes, covering the Qilin Qilin.


    Huangquan Qilin growled in anger, suddenly Bai was enveloped by countless runes, his figure gradually disappeared, only a vague figure could be seen.


    At the moment when Huangquan Qilin''s figure was trapped, the two old men flashed and appeared beside Tang Wushuang.


    It looks like they are going to get rid of Su Hao first.


    "Domain Realm Kunou!"


    Seeing Tang Wushuang''s strength, Su Hao was slightly surprised.


    His strength has been submerged recently, and his strength has only broken through to the fourth level of the realm realm, but the opponent only died once and stepped into the 9th realm of the realm.


    This makes him very envious.


    "It looks like you want to do it, but don''t you think that with your strength, you can deal with us."


    Su Hao looked at Tang Wushuang and said seriously.


    Tang Wushuang''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly:


    "Your strength, but the realm level four, how to grab it, do you want to lean on the kid next to you!"


    Tang Wushuang looked at the star soul beside Su Hao.


    Star Soul is very young, and others thought he was Su Hao''s follower.


    When Tang Wushuang''s voice fell.


    The two old men who appeared beside him also showed a powerful aura, and suddenly a powerful force swept Su Hao and the others.


    This aura is more powerful than the Ninth Layer of the True Self Realm, and it is already an existence in the Heavenly Cave Realm.


    "These two are the elders of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, and they have the first level of strength in the cave world!"


    Tang Wushuang said proudly.


    Dongtian realm is heavy, even his father and king didn��t reach the cave realm.


    Of course, the cave world is in the Nanming Sacrificial Hall, and they are also strong. These two people are his mother, the saint of the Nanming Sacrificial Hall, who came out to help him come to this Ghost Haiyun Cave.


    "Dongtian Realm!"


    Su Hao''s complexion condensed, and his body was shattered in an instant.


    But when the coercion approached Su Hao, it disappeared invisible, as if it had never appeared before.


    "Well, he has a treasure to resist coercion!"


    Tang Wushuang glanced at the two elders beside him, transmitting the sound.


    "Regardless of whether he has treasures or not, it will be useless after beheaded!"


    One of the old men looked at Su Hao, and then said coldly: "In the next life, if you don''t have the strength, don''t think it''s not yours!"


    He grabbed Su Hao with his right hand, a surging force instantly enveloped Su Hao, and he wanted to crack Su Hao''s head.


    As for the Star Soul next to Su Hao, he didn''t care.


    "Snapped!"


    Just when his big hand was about to grab Su Hao''s head, the space was suddenly locked, and he grabbed the big hand and was instantly condensed in the air.


    "You dare to be rude to the young master, it''s so presumptuous!"


    The cold voice of the Star Soul appeared in the space.


    His voice was cold, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    "Hmm! It can actually freeze my palm!"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. He really didn''t expect a child to freeze the palm he shot.


    He looked at the star soul with an indifferent expression, his whole body burst out instantly, rushing to his arm.


    ��!


    But at this moment, the palm of the hand that was originally frozen in the air suddenly appeared with an air blade radiating cold light.


    This air blade cuts the frozen palm directly, as easy as cutting tofu.


    "This!"


    The old man just burst out of breath, before the real energy poured into his arm, he felt a pain coming from where the palm was cut.


    There was a look of horror on his face, and a wave of power poured into the wound, first to prevent the blood from spreading from the wound.


    However, it was discovered that an invisible air blade was constantly pouring out from the wound, pouring him into the wound, restoring the energy of the palm, and destroying it.


    "By the way, at this time, you still dare to be powerless against the young master, I really don''t know, where is your confidence!"


    The crisp voice of the star soul rang in his ears.


    "The dark moon is in the sky! Endless reincarnation"


    Listening to the words of the Star Soul, the old man who made the move yelled angrily.


    The other hand immediately began to make a one-handed seal, and the entire space suddenly turned into a dark night, and a round of dark moon appeared above Su Hao and their heads.


    The dark moon was so dark, and the moment I looked up, I felt that the direct soul was absorbed.


    Nanming Sacrifice Hall, what they are good at is spells and mental attacks.


    The old man''s face is grim, he wants to pull Su Hao and their spirits into the endless dark cycle.


    ��!


    At this moment, beside him, another old man who did not make a move suddenly stretched out his shriveled palm, his palm became a sharp blade, and directly inserted into the body of the cursed pharaoh.


    ����!


    The old man spit out a mouthful of blood, and the spell previously cast also stopped instantly and disappeared. He looked at the old man who shot him.


    There was disbelief in his eyes.


    After all, this was something he had never imagined.


    "Why did you shoot me!"


    The old man roared with flushing eyes Tang Wushuang beside him did not expect that Tang Wushuang quickly stepped back and looked at the old man with vigilant eyes.


    And the old man who attacked was also full of surprise.


    With horror in his eyes, he said, "My body is not under my control. I am controlled by others."


    When he was speaking, he tried his best to withdraw his arm from the old man''s body, but he couldn''t control it at all.


    "what?"


    For an instant, Tang Wushuang and the injured old man were horrified at the same time, and their eyes looked at Su Hao and the others.


    "Let me answer you, he was hit by my dementor puppet, and his body is under my control!"


    The Star Soul walked out slowly, and the moment he walked out, the old man controlled by him slowly raised his other arm.


    slapped the old man''s head with a palm.


    The old man wanted to stop the movement of his arm, but it didn''t work.


    And the wounded old man wanted to move his figure, but he saw a red light flashing in the eyes of Star Soul, and a strange light fell directly on him.


    Suddenly he felt that his strength was lost in his body instantly, and he could only watch the palm of his hand fall.


    ����!


    His head was directly smashed by another old man.


    At the moment when the old man''s head was smashed, Star Soul grabbed his palm, and he grabbed a soul power from the old man in his hand.


    Then the rune on his left eye appeared, absorbing the soul power.


    And the old man who shot earlier, his eyes were also shocked before, and he became angry, he wanted to regain his body.

 Chapter 600： Huangquan 9 death techniques, plotting white sorrows (in 1)

    He snarled, angry, and could not move his body, but his mouth was not under control. He whispered at the corner of his mouth, and an unknown spell was cast in his mouth.


    After these spells appeared, they immediately merged into his body.


    Suddenly, his body suddenly enlarged, and strange black flames erupted from his body, trying to destroy the Star Soul''s control technique.


    Star Soul looked at the change of the old man, with a playful smile on his green face: "My dementing puppet technique is not that simple and can be broken, but you can increase my baby''s strength by being like this. !"


    While he was talking, he knotted his hands and drank in a low voice: "Zombie Curse Gu!"


    The rune was in the air, and a gu worm crawled out of the spell. The gu worm was golden yellow, his eyes turned, and he saw his body grow bigger, trying to break away from the puppet and control the old man.


    A light flashed, and the Gu worm instantly turned into a golden light and entered the old man''s body.


    The old man who had exploded with runes all over his body and his aura soared suddenly seemed to be deflated, as if he had been sucked into his body by everything.


    Boom!


    He fell on the ground, Star Soul stepped out and walked slowly in front of the old man, raising his hands, countless Qi blades formed in his hands, directly cutting the old man''s body into pieces.


    Then he grabbed it again, grabbing the old man''s soul in his hand, and was also absorbed by the rune on the corner of his eye.


    at this time!


    Tang Wu was horrified by the double-faced face. He didn''t expect the two powerhouses in the cave world realm in his eyes to hang up like this.


    "What is his strength?"


    He looked at the child-like star soul in horror. At this time, the star soul was in his eyes, just an old monster with a child-like appearance.


    "Dongtian realm triple!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Dongtian realm triple, good at mental spells, this time we underestimated you, careless!"


    Tang Wushuang looked at Su Hao.


    Star Soul, they always thought that they were all followers, but they didn''t expect to have the Triple Heaven Realm.


    Let the two elders carelessly, under the carelessness, were controlled by someone casting a spell, resulting in no power to fight in the later stage.


    "Seventeen princes, the price of carelessness is death. I didn''t expect that you, who had just been resurrected, would be killed by us again. What a pity!"


    Su Hao looked at Tang Wushuang with a small smile on his face.


    "Kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Tang Wushuang''s eyes condensed. When he was speaking, the originally hidden Huangquan Kirin suddenly appeared again, and the token that originally blocked the Huangquan Kirin turned into a light directly into his body.


    Then his body began to change illusory, turning into a bunch of phantoms in the blink of an eye.


    "Void transfer, unable to capture!"


    Seeing that Tang Wushuang disappeared, the star soul condensed, and one hand stepped into the place where Tang Wushuang disappeared.


    Boom!


    Huangquan Qilin, who had escaped trouble, looked at Su Hao and the others angrily, then let out a mouthful of yellow magma with a low growl.


    was trapped for so long and got out of the trap. The person who suppressed him had already left. He vented all his anger on Su Hao and the others.


    "Looking for death!"


    The star soul''s eyes were cold, and Tang Wushuang disappeared in front of him, which made him feel unhappy.


    And now this Huangquan Qilin dare to attack them, his hands are sealed, and a golden rune appears in front of them, blocking all the yellow magma coming from the impact.


    And his figure flickered, the light in his eyes flashed, and a huge spiritual force instantly turned into a golden rune and merged into Huangquan Qilin''s body.


    Huangquan Qilin, who was originally furious, was immediately imprisoned by his body and fell directly in front of them.


    "Master, they are here this time for the blood of this Huangquan Qilin, in order to practice the Huangquan Nine Death Art of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall!"


    The Star Soul swallowed the two souls, knowing their purpose here.


    "Huangquan Nine Death Art?"


    "Huangquan Nine Death Art, they have no cultivation method in their memory, but it is powerful. Once the cultivation is successful, the Koala will enter the Nine Nether Huangquan and be able to resurrect nine times!"


    When the Star Soul was talking, his eyes were shining. If he could get such a spell, then his strength would definitely be improved a step further.


    "so smart!"


    Su Hao was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Nanming Sacrifice Hall would have such a spell.


    "This Huangquan Qilin, you can deal with it!"


    Tang Wushuang wanted this Huangquan Qilin bloodline for the purpose of practicing incantation. Su Hao practiced martial arts, but he did not practice incantation, and it seemed that the Huangquan Qilin bloodline seemed more suitable for the Star Soul.


    "Thank you, Lord, for absorbing the blood of the Huangquan Qilin. My strength should be the fourth level of the cave world!"


    Star Soul bowed, and then he slowly walked towards the yellow spring unicorn.


    The Huangquan Qilin saw the Star Soul coming towards him, as if he had a premonition of some danger, the imprisoned body, the hair was erect, and the yellow flames flowed on his body surface with terror in his eyes.


    Star Soul walked in front of him and grabbed it with one hand. The yellow flames flowed out of the body of the Huangquan Qilin, and poured into the palm of the Star Soul.


    Then enter the body of the star soul.


    After the yellow stream was drawn away, the yellow spring unicorn collapsed on the ground, languishing and looking dizzy.


    Seeing this, Star Soul narrowed his eyes slightly. After the rune flashed on the corner of his eye, a ray of light enveloped the collapsed Huangquan Qilin, and the light quickly diminished from that Huangquan Qilin to the corner of his eye.


    "This is a secret place in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall. Huangquan Qilin was actually kept in the Nanming Sacrifice Hall and used to provide blood for those who practiced the Huangquan Nine Death Art."


    "If this Huangquan unicorn dies, this space will reconsolidate a new juvenile Huangquan unicorn. The newly emerged juvenile Huangquan unicorn will absorb the energy from the resentful soul, and gradually appear the bloodline of Huangquan, and finally become the Nanming Sacrifice Hall. The object of harvest!"


    Star Soul spoke.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be like this Huangquan Kirin here, it turned out to be the leeks harvested by others, which is a bit sad!"


    "But it is said that this Huangquan unicorn is immortal. This time the space will not generate a new Huangquan unicorn. We have broken the foundation of the Nanming Sacrifice Hall, very good!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    According to the current developments, they and the Nanming Sacrifice Hall have already feuded, weakening the foundation, and weakening the strength of the other party.


    [Get Tang Wushuang chance to complete the task, reward sign-in value of 100,000, a 5th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Let''s leave now!"


    After hearing the system reward, Su Hao spoke.


    But then his eyes narrowed: "How do we leave!"


    When they came, they followed Tang Wushuang in, now how to get out is a problem.


    "Lord, it doesn''t matter, when Tang Wushuang just left, I had already locked the gap in the void and calculated our entrance into this secret realm!"


    Star Soul said in a deep voice.


    "go!"


    Su Hao nodded, and the Star Soul sent out a burst of energy to wrap Su Hao and take Su Hao into the void.


    After a while, Su Hao and Star Soul appeared in Yunling Mountain, which had previously entered the secret realm.


    After the Star Soul left the secret realm, he entered the Immovable Hades City to practice, and Su Hao was the city he had returned.


    Mucheng, originally calm Mucheng, has recently been filled with blood.


    The three main characters of the Mu family died, and other forces in the Mu family saw the opportunity, besieged the Mu family, and divided the Mu family''s territory.


    The Dagan dynasty is turbulent, and local powers will inevitably take the opportunity to rise and expand their power.


    Mu City, the northern city, this is the most chaotic and poorest area in Mu City.


    In a dilapidated room, a stream of blood was permeated, and several corpses lay on the ground. The gurgling blood gathered together to form a blood pit.


    The blood gathered on the ground turned bright red, and it seemed that these corpses had just died not long.


    �֌�, in the blood that gathered, there was a vague figure, looming.


    At the moment when the figure is looming, the blood that has gathered continues to merge into the phantom, and disappears in a blink of an eye, and the phantom is revealed.


    is the white sorrow that escaped from the hands of Tianjianzi.


    "The blood of ordinary people is no longer useful to me. It seems that we need the strong to take action to consume their blood and restore their own strength as soon as possible."


    Bai said sadly.


    The last time he escaped in front of Tianjianzi, it was a kind of magical skill he practiced, called the Heavenly Demonization Blood Method, which scattered himself to escape.


    Of course, if he hadn''t been cautious, the last drop of blood could not escape.


    "Heavenly Sword, God Emperor, but also Ouyang Zheng, you dare to calculate me like this, I will repay this enmity!"


    "Mu Chongshan may be able to help me restore a lot of combat power with your blood!"


    There was a cold smile on his white, sad face.


    He locked the target on Mu Chongshan.


    The voice fell, and his figure floated out of the house like a ghost, galloping in a certain direction.


    After a while, Bai Sorrow appeared in a relatively large and idle house in Mucheng.


    After he entered the house, he came to a rockery with a familiar road.


    activated a switch hidden beside the rockery, a hidden underpass opened from the inside, and appeared in front of him through a ground passage.


    Inside the tunnel, it was dim, but to Bai Sorrow, there seemed to be no obstacle.


    After a while, he appeared in a hidden secret room.


    "My lord, you are here!"


    Inside the secret room, there is another person, a woman, who is the confidant of Mu Chongshan of the White Lotus Sect, Shui Roussong, the second master of the White Lotus Sect.


    At this time, Shui Rousong''s plain white long skirt, beautiful figure, revealing vividly, coupled with that white face.


    already water-like eyes, able to attract anyone''s eyes.


    When she saw Bai Sorrow, she immediately bowed and saluted, but then her eyes suddenly became suspicious.


    "My lord, you are injured!"


    "This time the attack on the people of the Xiao family was calculated, and the Heavenly Sword of the Tianluo Sect shot, I used the blood escape method to escape!"


    Bai sorrowful eyes turned gloomy and cold.


    He hated his carelessly this time a bit, and believed in Ouyang Zheng of the Demon Sect of No Desire.


    "Then you are all right!"


    Shui Rousong stepped forward and supported Bai Sorrow.


    "I''m fine, how is Mu Chongshan now? How is his recovery from his injury?"


    Bai sorrowfully asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Zhongshan''s blood is very strong, if he can absorb all of it, he should be able to step into the fifth level of the real self.


    When the time comes, he is devouring some strong breath, then he can quickly return to the nine layers of true self.


    "Mu Chongshan''s injury has stabilized, but according to my calculations, he should now be able to play to the strength of the real self, and if I attack, he should be able to severely damage him!"


    "However, there is a master named Dongfang Wudi beside him now, and Dongfang Wudi may have made some deals with him and never left!"


    Shui Rousong said.


    "The East is invincible?"


    He wrinkled his brows when he heard this. He had never heard of Mu Chongshan''s friend by this name.


    "How strong is the person?"


    asked Bai sorrowfully.


    His current strength is inferior to those in the real world, so he must be cautious.


    "That person has hidden strength, I can''t detect it, but according to my analysis, it should be at least in Domain Six!"


    Shui Rousong said solemnly.


    "Sixth Layer of True Self!"


    After hearing the words, Bai Sorrow''s expression became solemn and said: ��First approach this Dongfang Wudi, and explore his details. ��


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Shui Rou Song nodded.


    "This matter needs to be fast, I want to use Mu Chongshan''s blood to restore my strength."


    Bai sorrowed and looked very anxious, his strength fell so that he shrank in everything.


    "How''s Qingxue and Hua Rongyue doing?"


    Bai sorrowfully asked softly.


    "Qingxue controlled a lot of powers through Putuo Palace, and can take action on the provinces where he is at any time, so that the Dagan Dynasty will be turbulent!"


    "Hua Rongyue is said to have controlled the new sect master of the Immortal Demon Sect, and he will attack the Demon Dao forces in the future!"


    "But there is one thing, which is a bit strange. You sent the resource Shuirou to sing the monk Baiye. There is no news, it seems that it should be more and more fierce!"


    Shui Rousong thought for a while and said.


    There are four sages in the White Lotus Sect, among which the first and third sages belong to the white sorrows on the bright side.


    The Second Venerable and the Fourth Venerable belong to Mu Zhongshan.


    "Monk Bai Ye is missing!"


    Hearing this, Bai Sorrow frowned. Monk Bai Ye is a warrior beside him. There is no news. Just as Shui Rousong said, I am afraid that it is already too bad.


    "What did Hua Rongyue say?"


    "Hua Rongyue said that he hadn''t seen Monk Bai Ye, so I don''t know the situation of Monk Bai Ye!"


    Shui Rousong shook his head.


    "I don''t know, then tell her to come to Mucheng with Qingxue!"


    Bai sorrowfully frowned and said.


    "My lord, Hua Rongyue may not be able to come there for the time being, she said that she is trying her best to assist the new Demon Lord Pangban of the Immortal Sect to break through the cultivation base!"


    Shui Rousong replied.


    "This matter, just like this, you use my secret order to inform Li Youming to investigate this matter. With his ability, even if the White Night Monk disappears, you can find the last place where he disappeared."


    "I will use the blood pool here to recover some of my strength first. One day later, you and Qingxue will come here to join me and prepare to attack Mu Chongshan!"


    "If you don''t find out the details of Dongfang Invincible by that time, I will lead him away first. When I **** Mu Chongshan''s blood, I will deal with him."


    Bai said sadly.


    Bai Sorrow has arranged some blood pools in various places in the Dagan Dynasty to cope with this day.


    "Yes!"


    Shui Rou Song withdrew from the secret room.


    After ���� Shui Rousong left, Bai sorrowed his hands and changed his hands. Bloody runes appeared in his hands. These **** runes appeared.


    The same rune as his hand also appeared on the wall of the secret room.


    These runes appeared, and there was a strong **** atmosphere around him, and the ground under his feet changed, and the gurgling blood was useful from the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge pool of blood formed.


    The body of white sadness slowly sinks into the pool of blood.


    On the other side, in a manor outside Mucheng.


    "I don''t seem to have any intersection with you in the Bloody Clothes Building. I don''t know why you are here?"


    Mu Chongshan looked at him, a man wearing a blood-colored robe and a mask of a hideous ghost said.


    The Bloody Clothes Building is a very mysterious organization that has always focused on assassinations and intelligence.


    has been very active in the Dagan Dynasty recently, as well as in other realms, but the strength is vaguely weak.


    Xueyilou is now the most famous among the ten evil spirits. These people were originally only famous in the border areas.


    However, after entering the Bloody Clothes Building, his strength skyrocketed, he never missed the mission, and his fierce reputation spread throughout the Dagan Dynasty.


    They Bailianjiao paid attention to the Bloody Clothes Building.


    But there is no intersection, after all, the goals they want to achieve are different.


    The Bloody Clothes Building is mainly to take on tasks to earn resources, and their White Lotus Sect wants to overthrow the Dagan Dynasty.


    This time the people from the Bloody Clothes Tower suddenly appeared in front of him, which made him very strange.


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no intersection before. I think we will work closely with Vice-Master Mu in the future. Coming today is to represent the cooperation between Xueyilou and you."


    The masked man spoke.


    "The Bloody Clothes Building wants to cooperate with me, who are you?"


    Mu Chongshan''s tone condensed, his eyes fixed on the masked man and said.


    Although the Bloody Clothes Building is mysterious, some people have found out their internal situation.


    The upper floor structure of the blood suit is: ten evil spirits, eight guardians, four sages in the southeast and northwest, two secret envoys on the left and right, and a host. The blood queen is not in it.


    "Venerable Oriental in Xia Xueyi Building, empty me!"


    The masked man spoke.


    Gong Ziyu was returning to the blood-clothed building, so he contacted the money gang to temporarily become one of the four sages of the blood-clothed building.


    After obtaining the resources from the Money Helper, in a short period of time, I have already stepped into the third level of the real self. Such strength to become one of the four great nobles will definitely surprise Mu Chongshan.


    "Venerable Eastern, empty me!"


    Mu Chongshan''s complexion condensed, and the opponents of the Venerable Realm are no worse than their Fire Territory White Lotus Cult, or stronger.


    Although the realm of the empty my realm only has the triple real-self realm, he can feel the strength of the opponent''s energy and blood. I am afraid that the average real real realm four-fold is not necessarily an opponent.


    "It turned out to be the Venerable Eastern, disrespectful, but I don''t know why the Venerable came?"


    Mu Zhongshan holds a fist.


    "In the Dagan dynasty, many forces have been eroded by the noble religion. We should have a lot of cooperation in the future. Of course, we came here with great sincerity. The vice-master, some time ago, after fighting against the Xiao family around the capital city, he was seriously injured and fled to Mucheng in blood!"


    Kong, I looked at Mu Zhongshan and said.


    "You said that Bai Shou suffered serious injuries and fled to Mucheng!"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhongshan''s expression was startled at first. He didn''t know that Bai Sorrow appeared to the capital and attacked the Xiao family.


    "Is this news accurate?"


    He looked at empty words.


    "Since we came here with sincerity, it is definitely correct. We can also tell you one piece of news, that is, the second sage of your confidant White Lotus. Shui Rou Song is a white sad person, and the vice master can sing from Shui Rou Song. I found the wounded white sorrow on my body!"


    "We are looking forward to Vice-Master Mu, becoming the only Vice-Master of the White Lotus Sect!"


    Kong I looked at Mu Chongshan and said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly Mu Chongshan looked at Kong me tightly, Shui Rousong was his confidant in Bailian Sect.


    Now the Xueyilou told him that Shui Rousong is a sorrowful person.


    "This is our sincerity. If Vice-Master Mu is sincere to cooperate, you can send someone to the grocery store on the corner of the dark street in Beicheng District to contact you."


    After speaking, I got up and walked out of the house.


    After Kong I left, Mu Zhongshan narrowed his eyes, and the news that Kong brought me made him unable to digest for a while.


    But he knew that if Xueyilou wanted to cooperate with him, the news it brought was absolutely correct.


    "Shui Rou Song, I didn''t expect you to be a sorrowful person!"


    Mu Chongshan''s eyes became gloomy.


    He got up from his seat, stepped to the door, waved his hand.


    A white lotus cultivator stood outside the hall and immediately came to Mu Chongshan.


    "Vice-master, what do you want to tell me!"


    "Go and invite the second sage to come!" Mu Chongshan said.


    "Qizi, the vice-master, I have seen the second lord before the subordinates, she entered Mucheng, and she probably hasn''t come back yet!"


    The gang opened their mouths.


    "Okay, I know, when the Second Venerable comes back, let her come to me!"


    Mu Chongshan waved his hand and told the gang to retreat, while he walked into the hall.


    "It should have been to see Bai Chou, who was seriously injured, maybe this is my chance!"


    His eyes flashed with cold light, and his heart began to weigh how to deal with the white sorrow.


    "My lord, what are you thinking?"


    A gentle voice rang in Mu Chongshan''s ears, it was Shui Rousong who came back from outside.


    She stepped forward gently and came to Mu Chongshan''s side, showing a gentle expression.


    Why does Mu Chongshan regard Shui Rousong as his confidant? That''s because Shui Rousong is his woman, but he didn''t expect this woman to betray him.


    "People from the Bloody Clothes Building just came here and want to cooperate with my Bailian Sect!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    He doesn��t need to hide this matterBloodclothes Tower. Although this power has not appeared for a long time, it belongs to the first-class power among the dark powers of the Dagan Dynasty. However, if you want to cooperate with our White Lotus Sect, I��m afraid it��s not enough. Right! "


    Shui Rousong said softly.


    "Their strength is sufficient. The one who is here today is Venerable Eastern, one of the Four Great Venerables. The strength is threefold. You have no chance to survive in front of him!"


    Mu Zhongshan said with emotion.


    Although he was seriously injured and could not display the strength of the sixth layer of his true self, he could perceive the strength of the empty self.


    Xueyilou was in contact with Mu Chongshan, and it was also time to show strength, so Sora I did not hide my aura.


    "True Self Realm Triple, I am not an opponent, I am just one of the opponent''s nobles!"


    Hearing the words, Shui Rousong''s eyes narrowed!


    Before she came to the Dagan Dynasty, she had an impression of the structure of the Xueyilou.


    The strength of the opponent''s Venerable reached the triple level of the real self, so the strength of this blood-clothed building should be very unusual.


    must not let Mu Chongshan and Xueyilou go online.


    Once Mu Chongshan had the blood-clothed building''s gang, and Dongfang Wudi was added, then Bai Sorrow was just injured, I am afraid it is not their opponent.


    She rolled her eyes and said: ��This Bloody Clothes Building is a bit mysterious. We need to investigate and see if we can cooperate with them! "


    Shui Rousong said.


    She wants to postpone the time, as long as these two days have passed and Mu Chongshan is resolved, then Bai Miangui can also cooperate with the Bloody Clothes Building.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 601： Xiao family, soul-suppression purgatory world

    "The **** clothes building affairs, stop temporarily, I will think about it, now there is another thing to do!"


    Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice.


    "Master, you say!"


    Shui Rousong replied softly.


    "Bai Chou bitterly intercepted and killed Xiao Lieyan, the ancestor of the Xiao family, and was seriously injured to escape. This is my opportunity to deal with him. You must send someone to investigate immediately. You must find out where Bai Chou is hiding, find him, and I want revenge! "


    There was a hideous color on Mu Chongshan''s face.


    Bai sorrow is seriously injured, he must take this opportunity to solve the white sorrow.


    "The subordinate immediately sent someone to investigate this matter!"


    Shui Rousong''s heart condensed, but he bowed back, turned and exited the hall, and went to arrange this matter.


    After ���� Shui Rousong left, Mu Chongshan''s original ferocious color disappeared.


    He narrowed his eyes and waved his hand lightly. A man in a black robe appeared in front of Mu Chongshan, bowed and bowed.


    "You follow Shui Rousong, don''t let her find out, I want to know wherever she goes!"


    Mu Zhongshan said coldly.


    The black-robed man disappeared into the hall instantly.


    "Shui Rousong, you should meet Bai Chouku. When you meet, it will be your death date!"


    Mu Zhongshan squinted his eyes and turned back to the hall. After he turned to return to the hall, he would ask Dongfang Wudi for help, and he would besiege Bai Sorrow together in the Lianhe Xueyi Building at that time.


    White sorrow must die.


    at this time


    Su Hao returned to the inn in Xiaocheng. Although he didn''t get any chance this time, he won a Level 5 crystal lottery card.


    He wants to see if he can draw good things.


    Su Hao clicked on the lucky draw card in the inventory.


    Su Hao immediately checked the information of this gourd upon seeing this.


    : From a faraway world, you can **** people or beasts into it, and condense them into magic pills for people to improve their strength. Remarks: Only the host can use it.


    "Unexpectedly, the blood of humans and beasts can be condensed into a pill!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, this is not an ordinary thing, the whole body essence of a warrior or a fierce beast is on his body, once it is condensed into a pill, this pill will condense all the essence of the martial artist and the beast.


    This is to turn people and beasts into treasures.


    Su Hao looked at the gourd emitting purple-gold magic flame in the inventory, with a smile on his face.


    He was in the city, after a brief stay for one night.


    Leaving the small city early the next morning, preparing to go to the main city that is farther away from the small city, and then go to Mucheng by passing the center.


    Su Hao rented a carriage in the city, and the carriage shop equipped him with a porter, and headed towards the surrounding main city.


    The carriage drove slowly on the pipe, and Su Hao meditated in it cross-legged.


    Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed, and he muttered: "The people of the Xiao family have cracked my golem puppet technique."


    Just when he applied the blood demon puppet technique on Xiao Hu, it was broken.


    At this moment, Su Hao has a bad feeling in his heart.


    He immediately used the golem puppet technique to expose the three servants beside Xiao Hu, and then he wanted to enter the city of Immovable Hades and escape into the void.


    But there was a sudden change in the void. The originally clear sky became dim, and the surrounding space seemed to be locked. Su Hao''s eyes condensed and he instantly gave up entering the immovable Hades city.


    Because he felt in his heart that even if he escaped into the city of Hades, he would not be able to enter the void.


    His mind sank, his eyes looked into the sky, and at this moment a shadow-like figure appeared in the void.


    This figure was shrouded in light, but with a force that penetrates the sky and the earth, it swept down this space.


    This should be a terrifying powerhouse.


    ��!


    The ground under Su Hao''s feet began to fail this force and began to crack.


    The carriage that was originally running on the official road was instantly swallowed by the cracked earth.


    Su Hao''s figure jumped up from the carriage, looking at the huge figure in the void.


    "A guy in the realm level dares to enslave the people of our Xiao family. I want to imprison you in my Xiao family''s purgatory realm, your soul tortured forever."


    The vague phantom looked at Su Hao and spoke.


    The voice of speaking, although very peaceful, but Su Hao felt a horror.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of the Xiao family had just broken his golem puppet technique, and the strong would follow him by projection!"


    He was thinking of using a substitute for death.


    But when the voice fell, the phantom waved a big hand, and a dark vortex appeared in the air.


    There is an endless scorched earth at the other end of the pitch-black whirlpool.


    Before Su Hao had time to resist, he was sucked into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    Void!


    The vague phantom looked at Su Hao disappearing, his eyes were looking around, and a gleam of light burst out of his eyes, which pierced the void.


    He could slap Su Hao to death with a single palm, but he didn''t believe that a strong man in the realm could enslave the people of their Xiao family''s main line.


    So he wanted to send Su Hao into the purgatory realm where their Xiao family suppressed the enemy.


    See if you can lead out the person next to Su Hao, but no one appears.


    His eyes condensed, and a huge mental will instantly entered the surrounding void, and suddenly countless torrents appeared in the void!


    These torrents are surging, but no one is hidden in the void.


    "Is it just a realm martial artist, not an important person in the immortal city of Hades?"


    Xuying eyes condensed slightly said in a deep voice.


    After a while, that figure disappeared!


    Another place!


    Xiao family, within the soul world of Purgatory.


    A piece of scorched earth, and a huge black and cold moon in the sky enveloped the entire void.


    Black magic aura is permeated, and withered and dark tree trunks can be seen everywhere.


    It''s like purgatory here.


    A black vortex appeared in the sky suddenly, and Su Hao in the vortex fell directly from the sky before he understood it.


    He wanted to mobilize the true qi in his body, but suddenly found that the true qi in his body was generally blocked and could not be used at all.


    ��!


    His body fell directly from the air and hit the ground.


    Su Hao only felt that he had hit an iron plate, and a counter-shock force was transmitted to his body.


    However, Su Hao''s golden light is not bad for his magical skills. He has already cultivated to great success and his body is very strong.


    absorbed all this counter-shock force until there was no injury.


    But when his clothes touched the ground, a few holes were burned by the heat from the ground.


    "Is this the Xiaojiazhen Soul Purgatory Realm!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about the burnt clothes on his body, but looked at the surroundings.


    The devilish gas meal is around, and there is no breath of life around.


    Su Hao wanted to use the divine sense to explore, but found that the divine sense could only be explored at a distance of less than one meter.


    One meter away, the eyes can see it, it''s really dispensable.


    ������������

 Chapter 602： For you, this is a treasure trove of cultivation

    Xieyue volleyed, thick black smoke continued to erupt from the ground around it, and Su Hao''s nostrils were filled with a scorched earth smell.


    A withered tree exuding black aura appeared before his eyes.


    Su Hao frowned involuntarily, and the surrounding situation was completely purgatory.


    "I didn''t kill me, but just imprisoned me in this space. Could it be that I was asked to endure the suffering of purgatory!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Of course, he also sighed in his heart, the power of the phantom, in front of the opponent, he didn''t even have the qualifications to shoot.


    Su Hao does not know the opponent''s strength, so it is difficult to imagine the opponent''s realm.


    "This Xiao family''s strong man doesn''t talk about martial ethics anymore. After all, he is only a domain martial artist, and he dispatches such a strong master to himself!"


    Su Hao began to mutter: "Killing me is better than catching me here."


    If the opponent kills him at that time, the death charm on his body will be automatically used, and he can escape from the opponent''s hand.


    But the other party caught him in this purgatory space and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    At this time, he didn''t dare to use the death talisman at all.


    Because he was afraid of using the death charm, he would send it randomly when the time comes, and the location of the reappearance may still be in this space, so he did not plan to use the death charm.


    Su Hao explored the city of Fudo Hades and found that he was able to enter the city of Fudo Hades.


    He prepared to escape into the city of Fudo Hades to see if he could use the city of Fudo Hades to penetrate the void and leave.


    "Lord, don''t come in for now, there is a strong person watching you over your head!"


    The voice of the star soul never moved from the city of Pluto. Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed, and he did not sacrifice to the city of Pluto.


    Instead, he moved everything on his body to the inventory, leaving only the Blood Devouring Vine in his body.


    The inventory belongs to the system space, so others can''t find it.


    In the sky, in the cold evil moon.


    A phantom is staring at Su Hao, this phantom is the one who shot Su Hao before.


    Xu Ying did not find anyone beside Su Hao, he was very surprised.


    He is the patriarch of the fourth line of the Su family''s main line, he is a figure of the Xiao family''s main line.


    dispatched once, can''t just catch small shrimps in a realm.


    So he came to this purgatory to observe Su Hao''s situation and see if he could find something from Su Hao?


    If there is a master around Su Hao, he will capture the master together and search for the soul of Su Hao.


    But there are no masters around Su Hao, it means that Su Hao is just an ordinary realm martial artist, and it may be the bait released by Immovable Hades.


    There is no point in searching for souls, so he just came to observe Su Hao.


    Those who were caught normally must find a way to escape here in the first place.


    Then a lot of things will be exposed.


    But after Su Hao was shocked, but thinking about being killed, the phantom snorted coldly.


    He knew that Su Hao shouldn''t be an important person, so he didn''t intend to obliterate Su Hao, so he let him live and die in this spirit purgatory world.


    When Su Hao learned that someone was paying attention to him, he stood up and looked around.


    He is going to learn about the situation in this space first.


    "This is the Xiao Family Town Soul Purgatory Realm, where people who offend and are enemies of the Xiao Family are being held!"


    The Xiao Family is the master of the Fire Territory, and those who offend the Xiao Family are not killed, they are thrown into the Soul Purgatory Realm, so there must be living people in the Soul Purgatory Realm.


    Su Hao is very unfamiliar with this soul-suppression purgatory world, so he just walked in one direction.


    After observing for a long time, the phantom found that Su Hao did not move, and he was about to leave.


    But just when he was about to leave.


    "Xiao Diming! You unexpectedly appeared, come down to fight Lao Tzu!"


    Suddenly a thick voice sounded from the soul-suppressing purgatory world.


    Along with this deep voice, a huge figure rose from the ground.


    The figure that appeared was unusually large, surrounded by demonic energy, and aura was surging.


    Su Hao looked at the figure that appeared, his eyes condensed immediately, and the opponent was on him.


    Although the blood is surging, but the whole body is shriveled like a dead tree, the vitality has been exhausted, and the lamp will be exhausted at any time.


    "Lord of the North Ming, this is your burial place. You can run out of oil here. If there is an afterlife, don''t be an enemy of my Xiao family!"


    There was a sneer among the evil moon, and then the voice disappeared.


    The person who has run out of oil is not worth his shot.


    "Lord of the North Ming!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The Lord of the North Ming can have such a title, and the other party must be a big man before being locked here.


    Unexpectedly, being locked up here, the blood will be exhausted.


    "And the person who talked, Xiao Diming, is probably the one who chased him, Xiao Diming, I remember my hatred!"


    Su Hao said bitterly.


    Roar!


    At this moment, when Xiao Diming''s voice fell, the Lord of North Ming roared and slammed his fist towards the Xie Yue.


    Xieyue looked very close, but the fist of the Lord of the North Ming couldn''t hit it.


    And the aura of the Lord of North Ming gradually weakened, and with a boom, it fell from the sky.


    "Lord, the person watching you above has left, you can now enter the city of Immovable Hades!"


    At this time, the voice of Star Soul rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    His mind moved, and his body directly entered the city of Immovable Hades.


    Then, without moving, the city of Hades instantly turned into a tiny dust and fell on the ground.


    After entering the immovable Hades city, Su Hao recovered all his true energy and spiritual consciousness that had just been suppressed outside.


    "I won''t be suppressed here, otherwise, I''m afraid I will run out of vitality and death like the Lord of the North Ming!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He wanted to immobilize Hades and see if he could break through this space and leave.


    "Lord, please don''t use the city of Hades for the time being!"


    At this time Wu Mengsheng walked out of a secret room and said.


    is still following Yan Guiren and Star Soul beside him.


    Wu Mengsheng has stepped into the ninth level of the real self, and Yan Guiren has stepped into the second level of the cave and heaven, and he has risen to two levels in a row!


    In fact, Yan Guiren can��t be regarded as an upgrade, but a ban. After all, Yan Guiren is a banned character, and his strength can be improved as long as he lifts the ban.


    "Lord, I just caught you in this powerful person who is out of space. He is very strong and should be at the peak of the cave world!"


    "If you use Immovable Hades to break through the void, I am afraid that you will be discovered immediately, and it may be a little troublesome then!"


    Wumengsheng said.


    "That Xiao Diming exists at the pinnacle of the Cave Sky Realm, but he has been imprisoned here, I am afraid it is not good for us!"


    ��������


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, this place is very suitable for you to practice. It does not move the city of Hades and is not affected by the atmosphere here. You can absorb power from the outside world and enhance your **** true magic power!"


    "Moreover, there are some powerful people who are about to run out of oil. The energy on their bodies is not ordinary. If your blood-eating demon vine absorbs, the strength will definitely increase quickly. For you, this place is a treasure of cultivation!"


    Wumengsheng said.

 Chapter 603： Lord of 5 parties

    Hearing this, Su Hao suddenly flashed a glimmer of light in his mind.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the Purple Gold Demon Gourd that he had just drawn yesterday.


    Purple Gold Demon Gourd is a treasure that can refine humans and fierce beasts into treasure medicines.


    Nowadays, in the Xiaojiazhen Soul Purgatory Realm, there are some masters imprisoned, and they are still masters who run out of oil and light. Isn''t this a natural treasure?


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s eyes flickered, thinking about cultivation, but his improvement was a bit slow.


    Unexpectedly, the Xiao family would provide him with such a place. With the treasure medicine, his strength has not improved rapidly.


    And he doesn''t move the city of Hades, and the projection can take these condensed pills out and improve their strength.


    Of course, there are not only treasures here, but there may also be some unskilled things.


    ��������


    "The Lord of the North Ming just now is a very suitable target, what is his strength?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Although the Lord of the North Ming fell from the sky, his own vitality was a little exhausted, but Su Hao did not dare to be careless.


    "I can kill him!"


    Yan returned and said.


    "Okay, I will meet the Lord of the North Ming first, and maybe I can learn some of the situation here from his mouth!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, his figure never moved out of the city of Hades.


    Coming out of Immovable Hades, Su Hao felt suppressed again, the true energy in his body was suppressed in his dantian, and his spiritual consciousness was suppressed again.


    He glanced at the direction where the Lord of the North had just fallen.


    ''S figure flashed, turned into an afterimage, and galloped away.


    Su Hao can have the ability to move shape and shadow and move instantly.


    Although Chi is limited here, it can''t limit the skills he gets from the system.


    Immediately use teleportation, and after a while, Su Hao.


    approached the place where the Lord of the North Ming fell.


    "Lord, there are other people coming towards this side!"


    Just as Su Hao was about to step forward, the voice of the Star Soul appeared in Su Hao''s ears.


    The Star Soul practiced spells, which was different from Divine Sense and True Qi. He was able to investigate the surrounding situation through the medium.


    Su Hao heard the words, and quickly walked towards a hill and disappeared.


    ''S eyes are looking at the Lord of the North Ming.


    At this time, the Lord of the North, who fell from the sky, had blood flowing in his mouth, and the blood turned black.


    appeared to fall from the air, and the internal organs were hit and seriously injured.


    Cough! Cough!


    The Lord of Beiming coughed a few times and slowly supported his body.


    As he was supporting his body, four figures appeared around him.


    These four figures don''t have any breath in the whole body, or they condense their breath in the body, and they don''t emit it.


    One of the old men in black robes, looking at the Lord of the North Ming who was coughing up blood, stepped forward.


    A black pill appeared in his hand.


    The Lord of the North Ming looked at the black pill and shook his head directly, "If we eat too much of this thing, we will become unconscious puppets. Even if I die, I will not make people face puppets!"


    It turned out that the Lord of the North Ming was named North Ming Kuang.


    Hearing Bei Ming Kuang''s words, the old man stopped involuntarily, but did not take it back, but said in a deep voice:


    "You have a chance to go out if you are alive!"


    Bei Ming shook his head madly, slowly propped up his body, and stepped away towards the distance.


    When Bei Ming left madly, the old man''s face became gloomy.


    "Master Qin, he is about to run out of oil and the lamp is dead now. It shouldn''t be difficult for the four of us to join hands to win him!"


    The thin man among them spoke.


    He looked at Bei Ming madly leaving behind, his eyes glowing like a jackal.


    The prey picked by him will be swallowed at any time, even the dregs will not be left.


    "If you want to kill him, you can do it, but don''t get us!"


    "This Bei Ming Kuang is a lunatic. Once we do it, some of us will definitely be killed, but you can take action first, test the Bei Ming Kuang, and give us a chance to create something!"


    A high-pitched voice interjected, and it seemed that he didn''t deal with the skinny man a little bit.


    The person who spoke was a man with a dry body, as if he had come out of a refugee camp.


    The man has a dry body, but when he speaks, his eyes look like a poisonous snake.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, the previous man snorted and was not talking, his eyes were looking at the last person.


    The last person was wearing a purple robe, but his complexion was extremely pale, as if there was no blood, like a zombie.


    He stared at Bei Ming Kuang''s figure, and said solemnly:


    "This opportunity must not be missed, Liehai, you secretly contact the deputy city lord of the northern city, let him cooperate with us, and then solve the northern Ming madness!"


    The zombie old man said grimly.


    "Understand, I''ll do this when I go back!"


    The skinny man spoke up earlier.


    The man spoke more cautiously, showing that he was extremely jealous of the old man.


    This soul-suppressing purgatory world, imprisoned those who oppose the Xiao family!


    The Xiao family has been standing in the fire field for so many years, and I don��t know how many people have invested in it.


    After countless years, this place has become a small world.


    Although the people here can''t cultivate true energy and spiritual consciousness, they can practice horizontally.


    Of course, the simple horizontal training, without the cultivation of true energy and spiritual consciousness, the life expectancy of people here usually does not exceed 60 years.


    Some of them are gradually adapting to the environment, and they have found a way to extend their life.


    and occupy one side and become the master of one side.


    There are five people standing at the top of the world are the five people gathered here at this time.


    They are called the lord of the five directions.


    each has its own city.


    The mad Bei Ming Kuang is the lord of the northern city.


    The other four people are the lord of the four cities in the southeast and west centers.


    "Old Qin, Xiao Diming appeared here, what should he be observing? Go and find out if there are new people appearing in this space?"


    The old zombie demon said.


    The characters that can make Xiao Diming pay attention to are definitely not simple.


    Such characters, once they enter here, may bring variables to this world and threaten their rule.


    "Leave this to me, and I will find this person!"


    The person who was previously known as Qin Lao replied.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave!"


    After talking about the zombie old man, his figure flashed, and he galloped forward. The other three people looked at each other and left quickly.


    After the four figures left, Su Hao walked out of the mound.


    "It seems that this place has become the Northern Ming mad, and it is still a personal thing. I should be careful of these four people!"


    Su Hao looked at the four people who left, and whispered in his mouth.


    He just stopped the conversation of these four people in his ears.


    From their conversation, Su Hao can know that this soul-suppression purgatory realm has become a world.


    "Go to the northern city first and learn about this world!"


    Su Hao was going to go to the northern city first, using the eyes of the evil wheel to control some, the creatures in this place.

 ~： Will be more tonight

    Welcome to use the Book God Novel Reader. Due to version issues, the website does not display the complete chapters of the novel. If you want to read the complete chapter content, please download the Book God Novel Reader to read. Not only can you read the complete chapters, but you can also filter advertisements, define reading styles, automatically remind novel updates, etc...


    The following is a brief introduction:


    1. Anti-truth management bookshelf, beautiful and practical, easy to manage;


    2. You can customize the reading style, including "Parchment", "Night Mode", and "Full Screen Reading";


    3. Read online, download and read, import local books, do whatever you want;


    4. Automatically update the latest chapters of the novel, so there is no need to worry about novel updates in the future;


    5. E-books are easy to make, TXT, EPUB, UMD, CHM, just do as you want;


    6. Popular novel rankings, you can also customize the selection criteria to facilitate finding your favorite novels;


    A novel software that combines the functions of a novel reader and a novel downloader. What are you waiting for? Come and build your private library!


    The latest chapters are updated in the APP, download and watch for free


    Free for the audience, read it immediately, scan the QR code to download


    Scan to download the mobile app or click to connect to download the app


    Millions of novels, no need to pay, open and read


    Not afraid of book shortage, no VIP, real-time follow-up


    Recommended reading


    Donggong Concubine (Rebirth)


    There is a girl next door


    Mei Zhong Mei (Rebirth)


    Marrying an Old Man in the Seventies [Cure]


    Martial peak

 Chapter 604： Villages outside the city

    Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared on the top of a small mountain. He took the monoculars out of his inventory.


    Divine consciousness and true qi are forbidden here, and I can''t see much with my eyes alone.


    He raised his binoculars, wanting to see where the North Ming madman who had just left was going.


    In the line of sight, the burly Bei Ming mad is turning into a stream of light galloping.


    After a while, his figure disappeared from Su Hao''s sight.


    "The rapid physical movement speed, this Bei Ming Kuang''s physical body is really strong, I am afraid I can''t catch a punch in front of him!"


    Su Hao retracted the telescope and whispered in his mouth.


    This Bei Ming Kuang just relied on his flesh body to burn his vitality and blood, staying in the air, and burst out such a powerful force.


    Although Yan Guiren could kill the opponent, Su Hao himself couldn''t catch a punch in front of the opponent.


    What''s more, the opponent fell from the air, and his body suffered serious injuries, but he was still able to run quickly, showing the strength of the opponent''s body.


    This made Su Hao more vigilant in his heart.


    Bei Ming''s mad strength made him more careful with the other four people.


    Su Hao also quickened his pace and headed towards the northern city.


    Along the way, there are square hills, exuding black aura, no vegetation is visible, only the bare black trunks are left.


    Galloped for a long time.


    Su Hao looked up and saw the shadow of a huge city wall. Of course, he could only see the outline because it was too far away.


    "That should be the northern city!"


    Su Hao''s face suddenly showed joy, speeding up and galloping.


    Su Hao suddenly became startled.


    In front of him, three giant wolves with dark hair appeared. These three giant wolves were huge in size.


    The whole body was filled with a dark atmosphere, a pair of sharp claws showed cold light, the brutal mouth was holding a hala, and his eyes were cruelly staring at Su Hao, taking Su Hao as his prey.


    "Ferocious beast?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, he didn''t expect that there would be fierce beasts here.


    call!


    The three giant wolves roared and slapped Su Hao with their teeth and claws.


    There was a trace of contempt in Su Hao''s eyes. These three ferocious wolves were of average strength, and he could easily solve them.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of a fierce wave, splitting his head with a palm.


    Then he turned his body and slammed another fierce wolf with a punch.


    In the blink of an eye, two ferocious wolves died tragically in Su Hao''s hands.


    Another fierce wolf, who stopped quickly when he saw the situation, had horrified eyes in his eyes, turned around and ran away.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, chasing the fierce wolf.


    After a few breaths, Su Hao appeared in front of the giant wolf.


    The giant wolf stopped his figure, all the hair on his body stood up, his eyes became even scarier, and he rushed towards Su Hao with a low growl.


    Su Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and a dark eyeball appeared between his brows.


    As soon as this eyeball appeared, a peculiar breath swept toward the giant wolf with his eyeball as the center.


    The giant wolf that leaped over was shrouded in this breath in the blink of an eye.


    Then its scarlet eyes became demented, and the ferocity on his body disappeared.


    After a few breaths, the eyeballs on Su Hao''s brow disappeared, and the giant wolf crawled in front of Su Hao, as if he had seen his master.


    He jumped and appeared on one of the giant wolves.


    The giant wolf is very large and suitable as a mount, so Su Hao kept this giant wolf.


    He changed into black clothes and black robe, riding the giant wolf, and walked towards the previous position.


    He wanted to absorb the two giant wolves into the purple gold gourd to see what kind of pill he could refine.


    at this time!


    Before Su Hao killed the giant wolf, three people appeared. When they saw the giant wave corpse on the ground, their eyes flashed, and they walked quickly to the giant wolf.


    "Second Uncle, take these two giant wolves home, save some, enough for us to eat for a month!"


    Among them, the young man with a long bow looked at the two giant wolves on the ground and said.


    "One punch, one palm, kill two giant wolves, and the people who shot are extraordinary. If we take away the other''s prey, I am afraid it will cause trouble to the village!"


    The second uncle by him was a middle-aged man.


    The man is burly, with a surging energy flowing on his body, and he is carrying a thick long knife.


    He checked the wound of the giant wolf and said in a deep voice.


    "Captain! The other party should have missed this fierce beast, otherwise, they should have taken it away!"


    Another shrewd man opened his mouth.


    This man is also tall, with protruding palm joints, and the whole body''s blood is only slightly less than that of the captain.


    The leader of the team looked at the giant wolf on the ground and said in a deep voice: "Let''s stay away first to see if the master will come. If not, we will take away the two giant wolves!"


    He also didn''t want to lose these two giant wolves!


    Just when they were about to leave, Su Hao appeared around them riding a giant wolf.


    The voice of the giant wolf under Su Hao''s feet made the three people notice, and they turned to look at Su Hao''s direction vigilantly.


    When they saw the giant wolf under Su Hao, their expressions instantly condensed, "Beastmaster!"


    "My lord, we didn''t move your prey!"


    The headed man said immediately after being horrified.


    "Beastmaster!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, and the evil wheel eye on the center of his forehead appeared again.


    He wants to know the specific situation of this world from these three people.


    The three of them looked at Su Hao very vigilantly. The world is cruel, so be careful with everyone.


    However, their cultivation is just energy and blood, and they have not cultivated any mental power.


    Under Su Hao''s eyes of the evil wheel, without any resistance, he was controlled by the eyes of the evil wheel.


    "Well, a lot of mental energy is consumed!"


    After controlling the three of them, Su Hao felt that his mental power was consumed a lot.


    If it continues to be consumed, if not replenished, his mental power may be exhausted. ��


    However, Su Hao didn''t care, his immobile Hades was not affected here in any way, so he could get supplements at any time.


    Su Hao immediately searched for the soul of the three.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, he had a general understanding of the situation in the world and knew the identities of these three people.


    These three people are from the northern city and the outlying villages. There are about one hundred people in this village.


    The middle-aged man headed by Xu Biao is the captain of the village patrol.


    Strength ranks fourth in their carrying capacity.


    The practice is the most common exercises from the northern cities [Qi and blood horizontal exercises] and [Knock Knife Method]


    As for the other two talented men, named Xue Song, they were his team members.


    The young man was his nephew Xu He. This time the three of them came out mainly to hunt with Xu He.


    "There are only a hundred people in this village. I can control the whole village with a little time. In that case, my identity can be determined and I can enter the northern city at that time!"


    "Only by entering the northern city, can we learn more about the situation of the other Quartet!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then the four people headed towards their village.

 Chapter 605： When i dont exist?

    At this time, outside Mucheng.


    Mu Chongshan''s face looked very gloomy, he waved his hand and let the black robe man kneeling down in front of him.


    "Bai sorrow, I really don''t want to let me go!"


    Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice.


    He sent someone to follow Shui Rousong and got Lian Qingxue and Li You''s whereabouts.


    This surprised him a little.


    Although his injuries have recovered seven or eighty-eight, but his combat strength has only returned to the second level of his true self.


    The people who came here all fought against Neng Zi, and didn''t have to deal with it in vain.


    What''s more, if Shui Rousong attacked, he really didn''t have any chance to resist.


    At that time he will become the fish on the chopping board and let the other party cut it.


    ����������


    "Very good, but this time, you will die!"


    Mu Chongshan''s face showed a cold look.


    "Brother Mu, that Bai Sorrow has been seriously injured, as long as he finds his position, I can help you solve him!"


    Dongfang Invincible in the hall said.


    The strength of his Eastern Invincible True Self Realm eightfold can completely kill the seriously injured Bai Sorrow.


    "Brother Dongfang, don''t worry, as soon as we find his position, we will attack him!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "Okay, but don''t forget the promise between us!"


    Dongfang Wudi reminded.


    "Brother Dongfang, please don''t worry."


    Mu Chongshan said immediately.


    Just when the two voices fell.


    Shui Rousong walked in from outside the house in a white dress, first saw Mu Chongshan, and then bowed slightly towards Dongfang Wudi.


    "I found the trace of Bai Sorrow!"


    Mu Chongshan asked in a deep voice.


    "Report to Vice Guru Mu that he has not found any trace of Vice Guru Bai!"


    "But my subordinate, I got a news that a Nine-turn Qi and Blood Pill appeared in the black market in the Ming City surrounding Mucheng. The subordinate would like to invite Mr. Dongfang. Tomorrow, come with me to the black market in the Ming City to turn the Qi into the nine. Bring the blood pill back so that the leader can recover from your injury!"


    Shui Rousong said.


    "The Nineth Rank Qi and Blood Pill, if I get it, my strength should be restored to 90%!"


    Mu Chongshan said with joy on his face when he heard the words.


    But deep in his eyes became gloomy and cold, he knew that this was Bai Sorrow''s going to do it on him.


    To attract Dongfang Invincible, there is no expert protection on his side.


    Bai Sorrow came here, he had no chance of winning.


    "Okay! I''ll trouble Dongfang brother tomorrow!"


    Mu Chongshan faced Dongfang Invincible Road.


    Dongfang Wudi nodded: "Tomorrow, we will leave early in the morning!"


    "Then I''ll go and prepare first!"


    Shui Rousong finished speaking, and after saluting to Mu Chongshan, he left.


    Seeing Shui Rousong who was leaving, Mu Zhongshan''s expression became gloomy: "Brother Dongfang, he should be reunited with Bai Sorrow, let''s leave too!"


    Mu Chongshan said.


    "it is good!"


    Dongfang Wudi got off his seat, and the two followed Shui Rousong.


    After the two opened the courtyard, Shui Rousong was like a ghost and headed towards Mucheng.


    "Really in the city!"


    Watching Shui Rousong enter Mu City, Mu Chongshan''s eyes narrowed.


    Beicheng District, dimly sealed room.


    White sorrow in the blood pool is constantly absorbing these blood qi, pouring into his body.


    With his continuous absorption, the blood pool gradually began to dry up.


    After the blood pool was exhausted, Bai Sorrow opened his eyes: "The injury has recovered by 50%, and now the combat strength has returned to the fourth level of true self!"


    "It''s time to solve Mu Chongshan!"


    He said softly.


    Then a purple robe appeared on his body, and the person walked out of the dark secret room.


    Came into the house.


    When he first arrived in the house, a white figure appeared in front of him, and it was Shui Rousong from the side of Mu Zhongshan.


    "How is Oriental Invincible''s detailed investigation, can we make a move tomorrow?"


    Bai Sorrow asked bitterly.


    "Master, I haven''t found out the details of Dongfang Wudi, but I have already used the reason why the Nine Turns Qi and Blood Pill appeared on the black market of Tongming City. Please Dongfang Wudi will come with me to Tongming City tomorrow, so tomorrow I can take action to solve Mu Zhongshan! "


    Shui Rousong said.


    "Okay, then do it tomorrow, You Li, where is he going now?"


    Bai Sorrow asked again afterwards.


    "You Li expects to feel the immortal Demon Sect''s side tomorrow! Qingxue will be in Mucheng tomorrow morning, and then he can follow the leader to deal with Mu Chongshan."


    "it is good!"


    Bai Chou screamed bitterly.


    "It''s really good!"


    Just as the white sorrowful voice fell, a voice came from outside the courtyard.


    The expressions of Bai Chouku and Shui Rousong changed, and they looked out of the courtyard at the same time.


    Two figures walked in from outside the courtyard, following Shui Rousong, Mu Zhongshan and Dongfang Invincible.


    "you guys!"


    Seeing the incoming person, Shui Rousong and Bai Sorrow''s expressions changed at the same time.


    "You came with Shui Rousong!"


    Bai Sorrow''s reaction was quick, and he asked coldly.


    "Yes, I really didn''t expect that Shui Rousong would be yours. For so many years, Shui Rousong, I''m not thin to you, why should you betray me!"


    Mu Zhongshan looked at Shui Rousong.


    He wanted to know why Shui Rousong would betray him and become a sorrowful person.


    "I am not yours, so how can I betray you!"


    Shui Rousong replied in a deep voice.


    When she was speaking, her figure suddenly flashed, and she appeared in front of Mu Zhongshan, and slashed towards Mu Zhongshan with a palm.


    This palm is like thunder, showing the momentum of thunder.


    "not good!"


    Mu Chongshan who was speaking was shocked, he didn''t expect that Shui Rousong would directly make a move while speaking.


    He was frightened and angry, his body trembled, and he backed out like lightning, and at the same time he threw a punch.


    With a domineering vigor, his fist faced Shui Rousong''s palm.


    "Humph!"


    That Shui Rousong snorted coldly, and the whole body vigor suddenly changed, and the triple strength of the true self instantly skyrocketed, reaching the fourth level of the true self.


    Shui Rousong''s strength reached the fourth level of the real self very early, but she used a special technique to hide her cultivation base.


    boom!


    It was just that he had recovered to his true self. Mu Chongshan was hit by the palm of his hand and flew upside down, hitting the wall of the house.


    "Die!"


    Shui Rousong was unforgiving, grabbing with his right hand, a blue spear appeared in his hand, and the spear was thrown out instantly.


    Want to penetrate the body of Namu Chongshan solve Mu Chongshan in one fell swoop. .


    Mu Chongshan, who was shocked and flew out, was shocked and his heart was shaking: "Shui Rousong, you are so cruel!"


    However, although Mu Chongshan can only exert the strength of the second level of the true self, he is after all the power of the sixth level of the true self. He spit out blood again, and the true energy in his hand quickly condensed on his fist, toward the blue The color spear slammed past.


    boom!


    The real energy blasted from his fist was instantly shattered by the spear!


    The spear continued to move towards Mu Chongshan''s body, but suddenly, a big hand appeared in the air, grabbing the blue spear in his hand!


    Click!


    That condensed spear was directly crushed by a big hand.


    "Do you think I don''t exist in Eastern Invincible?"


    A cold voice sounded in the courtyard.

 Chapter 606： Kill you, the East is invincible

    The icy voice made the shot Shui Rousong''s expression pause, and her figure quickly backed away to Bai Sorrow''s side.


    She looked at Dongfang Wudi warily.


    With one hand, she easily smashed the spear of Zhen Qi condensed, and the strength of the opponent is probably above the sixth layer of the real self.


    "The Eighth Realm, I didn''t expect your strength to be stronger than Mu Chongshan, I don''t know what Mu Chongshan promised you, what he can promise you, I can promise it like grief, and even more!"


    Bai Sorrow looked at Dongfang Invincible and said loudly.


    Although his combat power was affected, his realm was still in the Ninth Realm of True Self.


    So when Dongfang Invincible made a move, he was aware of the strength of Dongfang Invincible.


    It''s really me!


    Neither he nor Shui Rousong were the invincible opponents in front of the East.


    So he wants to make a deal with Dongfang Wudi


    He believed that Dongfang Wudi had no reason to reject him.


    cough! cough!


    At this moment, Mu Chongshan had already stood up, his face changed instantly when he heard Bai Sorrow''s words, he looked at Dongfang Invincible, and said quickly:


    "Brother Dongfang, this white sorrow and cruel heart, once he recovers, he will definitely attack you, so don''t believe what he said. Now is a good opportunity to kill him. Kill him. I will definitely help you get what you want. of!"


    "Okay, Brother Mu, don''t worry, Dongfang Wudi will do it for you what I promised you!" Dongfang Wudi said in a deep voice.


    Bai Shouku was seriously injured this time, and once his cultivation was restored, his strength might be even greater!


    When he enters the White Lotus Sect, he will probably be suppressed, so Mu Chongshan is still the best collaborator.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, the one who kills you, the East is invincible!"


    Dongfang Wudi stepped out.


    When he stepped out, his figure suddenly soared several times, and the strong flames all over his body instantly rose into the sky, and the whole person looked like a scorching sun.


    Bai Chouku''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a hint of surprise. He didn''t expect Dongfang Invincible to attack him without asking him.


    While Dongfang Wudi was talking, a punch was blasted out, and there was an overwhelming ruin and murderous intent in his fist, converging towards Bai Sorrow.


    Bai Chou painstakingly panicked, his eyes instantly turned cold, and in an instant, he grabbed the Shui Rousong beside him.


    When Shui Rousong didn''t react, she blocked him in front of her.


    boom!


    The captured Shui Rousong didn''t expect it to be like this.


    She wanted to mobilize her body''s strength to take action, but Dongfang Wudi''s fist quickly penetrated her body. drop! drop!


    The blood fell from his fist.


    laugh!


    At this moment, the white sorrow hiding behind Shui Rousong''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his hands burst out with power, directly split Shui Rousong into two halves, and the blood flew across.


    Then he waved his hand!


    A huge vortex appeared in his hand, and the powerful suction force condensed the blood flying across the vortex into a drop of blood.


    He swallowed his blood in his mouth.


    Suddenly a huge qi and blood flowed in the white sorrowful body.


    Bai sorrowful aura began to rise, and within a short while, his strength rose to the eighth level of true self.


    But these qi and blood were unstable, and it seemed that it was only a short-term increase.


    "Eastern Invincible, I want you to die!"


    The increased strength of Bai Sorrow, a wave of terrifying power exuded from his body, and his eyes looked at Dongfang Invincible with cold eyes.


    He wants to kill Dongfang Invincible.


    "This is a bit like!"


    Seeing the change in Bai sorrow, Dongfang Wudi showed an expression of excitement.


    He was a bit despised from the previously severely injured Bai Sorrow.


    Now Bai Sorrow has absorbed Shui Rousong''s essence and blood, and his strength has briefly recovered to the eighth level of true self.


    Let him have a feeling of being able to fight.


    Just now, he could have used the Star Absorbing Force to absorb the blood and true energy of Shui Rousong.


    But he was afraid that once he absorbed it, he might step into the Ninth Layer of the True Self.


    He helped Mu Chongshan to obtain the secret medicine of the White Lotus Sect and to ascend to the Ninth Level of the True Self.


    Without getting the secret medicine, he stepped into the Ninth Layer of the True Self, which would make Mu Zhongshan suspicious, so he didn''t use the Star Absorption.


    "Zhanming Mietianquan!"


    Bai Chou gave a bitter cry, his weapon was lost in the battle in the capital, so he displayed one of his unique skills.


    This punch blasted out, and the blood that had just recovered in his body moved towards his arm in an instant.


    When the blood condensed, his whole person became pale, as if all the essence of his body was burning instantly, condensing on his fist.


    The fist is as fast as lightning, and the momentum is like thunder.


    With a punch, the fierce flames blasted the sky, slaying the gods and demons.


    Dongfang Wudi stared at the punch that came over, and his eyes condensed. From this punch, he could see the domineering power of Bai Sorrow''s punch.


    "Does one punch determine the outcome, then one punch determines the outcome!"


    Dongfang Wudi let out a low cry, and the true energy of the nine suns on his body quickly condensed, and the nine blazing suns appeared behind him, surrounding him.


    "Nine suns are one, the same day!"


    After the nine blazing suns appeared, they quickly gathered on Dongfang Invincible''s fist, and a burst of destructive force burst out of the fist.


    With the help of boxing force Dongfang Wudi is like the overlord of the sun.


    boom!


    The two huge forces collided together, bursting out an incomparably powerful vigor. Under this vigor, the surrounding buildings instantly collapsed and collapsed.


    Mu Chongshan was severely injured, and he was shocked by this force before he had time to guard.


    Directly fainted.


    After the aftermath!


    Bai Sorrow and Dongfang Wudi stood facing each other.


    At this time, Bai Sorrow''s face was pale, the blow he had just absorbed all the blood and essence he had recently absorbed, but it still didn''t damage Dongfang Invincible.


    "who are you?"


    Bai Chou asked, staring at Dongfang Wudi with bitter eyes.


    Although the strength of Dongfang Invincible is in the Eighth Layer of True Self, I am afraid that the average Nine Layer of True Self is not an opponent.


    How could such a person have a deal with Mu Chongshan? He didn''t believe it.


    "The one who wants your life!"


    Dongfang Wudi said in a cold voice, his divine sense spread all around, he knew from Su Hao''s side that this white sorrow had the ability to escape from blood.


    Therefore, it is necessary to prevent white sorrow and blood from leaving.


    "Then pick me up!"


    Bai Chou''s eyes were cold, and a **** light burst out in his eyes.


    This blood-colored light instantly enveloped Dongfang Invincible, and a powerful soul suction radiated from the blood-colored light.


    Suddenly Dongfang was invincible, and only felt his soul tremble, and he was about to break away from his control.


    He hurriedly stabilized his mind, offsetting this absorption force.


    At this moment!


    Bai Sorrow''s figure turned around, ready to flee


    However, in an instant, a giant hand appeared above his head, and a huge pressure enveloped the fleeing white sorrow.


    "Want to go, it''s not so easy!"


    The big hand burst out with a huge infuriating energy, locking Bai sorrowful figure.

 Chapter 607： Bai sorrows to death, the city of the north

    Bai sorrowed, his brows frowned, he didn''t expect Dongfang Wudi to break away from the suction of the soul so quickly.


    Before he could think about it, his body exploded instantly, turning into countless blood beads, and shot towards the surroundings.


    "Just waiting for you this time!"


    At the moment when Bai Sorrow''s body exploded and turned into drops of blood, Dongfang Wudi immediately performed ��Star Absorption��


    He knew from Su Hao''s side that Bai Sorrow had this kind of **** escape method, and he kept paying attention.


    Now that Bai Sorrows uses such a technique, he immediately uses the [Star Absorption Dafa].


    Suddenly a huge suction force appeared from his hand, and the scattered blood beads were instantly condensed into a blood shadow, and the blood shadow was really a white and sad figure.


    "Well, how can you do this exercise."


    The white sorrow, who became a blood shadow, looked horrified, and looked at Dongfang Invincible with incredible eyes.


    "Nothing is impossible, in fact, I''ve been waiting for you a long time ago, and I have used this trick!"


    Dongfang Wudi looked at Bai sorrowfully.


    Hearing this, he turned into a blood-colored figure and was startled, and the other party''s words clearly knew that he had such a technique.


    "Who, who are you?"


    Bai Chou grumbled bitterly, he wanted to know who Dongfang Wudi was, and how could he know his techniques like this.


    However, Dongfang Wudi immediately speeded up the use of the Star Absorption Dafa, and a huge absorption force was produced in his hands.


    Suddenly, the white sorrowful face became blurred, and finally turned into a drop of blood, which was absorbed by Dongfang Wudi.


    After absorbing the blood of white sorrow, Dongfang Wudi suddenly felt a surging and pure energy, quickly pouring into his dantian, transforming his body, and vaguely improving his strength.


    Step into the realm of ninefold!


    Dongfang Wudi immediately suppressed this sense of breakthrough, condensing the white sorrowful essence and blood, temporarily hiding in the dantian, waiting for the right opportunity to break through.


    White Sorrow and Suffering itself possesses the nine-fold cultivation base of the real self, and the concentrated blood is very huge.


    "I can step into the nine layers of real self at any time!"


    Dongfang Wudi whispered in his mouth, and then looked at Mu Chongshan, severely injured and unconscious.


    His figure flashed, and a force rushed into Mu Chongshan''s body.


    Pouch!


    Mu Chongshan spouted a mouthful of blood and slowly opened his eyes, looking at the surrounding situation: "Brother Dongfang, what about Bai sorrow?"


    "Dead! He blew himself up and left, but was interrupted by me. The blood is here!"


    While Dongfang Wudi was talking, he squeezed a trace of white sorrowful blood from his dantian into the palm of his hand.


    Seeing the essence and blood in the palm of Dongfang Wudi''s hand, Mu Zhongshan''s expression was happy, he could feel the breath of the essence and blood.


    It''s the sorrowful qi and blood.


    "Okay, okay, Bai Sorrow didn''t expect you to have today!"


    Mu Chongshan burst into laughter.


    When it was large and small, the wound was pulled, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    When Dongfang Wudi saw this, his face condensed, and he incorporated the blood in his hand into Mu Chongshan''s body.


    After receiving the blood of white sorrow, Mu Zhongshan''s body shape began to change, and his breath gradually became calmer.


    After a while, he opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the blood of Bai Choushan inside his body.


    He suddenly looked happy, and began to circulate the true qi in his body to refine this drop of blood in his body.


    Suppress the soul in the world of purgatory.


    In the village, in a thatched house.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged, with two people sitting on either side of him.


    Xu Hu was among them, and the four of them were the managers of this small village chief.


    The village is very small, that is, more than 40 households.


    Under the leadership of Xu Biao, Su Hao first met Xu Hu, the head of this village.


    The village chief Xu Hu, physical strength is equivalent to the first level of the terrain, and is also considered a master in the outermost villages.


    Unable to resist Su Hao''s Eye of the Evil Wheel, it was controlled in the blink of an eye, and then Su Hao spent a while to control the entire village.


    Become the new owner of this village.


    From their mouths, Su Hao learned about the situation in the northern city.


    The northern city is a huge city. There are about 20 million people in the city, and the population is really large.


    In the periphery of the city, there are countless villages, and these villages are often annexed.


    If it weren''t for their village in the outermost periphery, no one would like it, otherwise, it would have been swallowed by other villages a long time ago.


    "Xu Biao, go back and make preparations. I will follow you into the main city tomorrow!"


    Su Hao never thought about managing this village, he just wanted to borrow the identity of this village and enter the northern city.


    Every once in a while, the village will enter the main city in exchange for some supplies.


    Su Hao is going to follow the material convoy to the main city inside the plane.


    "Yes!"


    Xu Biao immediately withdrew from the house and went to prepare.


    In the early morning of the next day, Su Hao got up and opened the window. A cloud of muddy air was sucked into his nostrils by Su Hao.


    "The air here is really bad, if it weren''t for me to get rid of these absorbed impurities, my body would also be polluted!"


    Su Hao whispered.


    [The host signs in on the third day, gets 100 points worth of sign-in, and randomly gets a bronze lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [One bronze lucky draw card, how long has it been since I saw the bronze lucky draw card! ��


    Su Hao looked at the bronze lottery card in his inventory and couldn''t help but secretly said.


    Walking out of the room, a woman had already prepared some food, Su Hao took a simple bite, and rode the giant wolf towards the entrance of the village.


    At the entrance of the village, Xu Biao and the others were ready, and they were waiting for Su Hao to set off.


    The village is small, and there are not many items to be exchanged. There are only two carriages.


    When Su Hao appeared riding a giant wolf, Xu Biao rushed over immediately.


    "My lord, can we go!"


    Su Hao looked towards the carriage, Xu He carrying a bow and arrow beside the carriage was also there, and there were ten other saber warriors.


    "go!"


    Su Hao nodded and drove the giant wolf under him, following the carriage.


    In this world, although it is not possible to practice true energy and spiritual consciousness, the warriors here also develop other cultivation systems.


    Such as Royal Beast Master, Poison Master, Bloodline Master and so on.


    Su Hao is now dressed as a beast master.


    Da da da!


    The group left the village and walked towards the northern city.


    Although Su Hao can see the shadow of the wall of the northern city , the distance is very far away.


    According to Su Hao''s observation, it is estimated that it will take about six days to reach the northern city just at their current speed.


    Of course, Su Hao was not in a hurry. He took advantage of this time to become familiar with the world''s physical practice.


    After all, he has to pretend to be a warrior in this world.


    For three days in a row, Su Hao and the others were on their way.


    Su Hao didn''t feel much about him these days, but the others in the team were very tired.


    ����My lord, if we walk another twenty miles, we will reach the Mujia Walled City, the Mujia Walled City, which is the bigger one of our outer walls. We can rest in the walled city for one night! "


    Xu Hu panted and came to Su Hao.


    Su Hao glanced at the exhausted Xu Hu and they nodded and said, "After a quarter of an hour rest, we will set off. We will settle down at Mujia City Walled City today, and we will move forward tomorrow."

 Chapter 608： Oriental City-Qin Family

    "Yes, my lord!" Xu Hu wiped off the sweat on his forehead and bowed.


    On the way, they did not have any casualties, and all the beasts they encountered were solved by Su Hao.


    After seeing Su Hao, some other robbers all gave way and avoided.


    Although the divine consciousness is suppressed in this world, there are some people with extraordinary mental powers, and they can still use some mental power methods.


    And the beast master is one of these people, these people have weird methods, killing people invisible.


    So after seeing Su Hao, those who robbed the way, they gave in one after another.


    Several people in the convoy, after a short break, drove the carriage again and continued to move forward.


    After the sun went down, their carriage arrived at the Mujia City Walled by Xu Biao.


    This walled city is a bit like a small town, and it is not comparable to Xu Biao''s village.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the town, they also caused a little movement, mainly because of Su Hao''s identity, the master of beasts.


    Although the fierce beast at Su Hao''s feet was just a giant wolf, no one dared to look down upon Su Hao.


    They settled in an inn.


    Xu Biao helped Su Hao to ask for a room alone, and several of them were crowded into the group room at the end of the inn.


    It was inconvenient for the giant wolf to follow Su Hao, so he handed the giant wolf to Xu He to manage, and he walked around the walled city.


    "The popularity of this walled city is pretty good!"


    Su Hao looked at the popularity around him, and he kind of returned to the scene of the Xiliang Empire at that time.


    Boom! Boom!


    While Su Hao was appreciating the situation on the street, a rushing sound came from the other side of the street, and Su Hao turned his head and looked at the place where the sound was made.


    A huge figure like a triceratops appeared on the street.


    Three people sat behind the Triceratops.


    A young man dressed in purple, a woman with a long sword and a strong suit, and an elderly man over half a hundred years old.


    When Su Hao saw these three people, his eyes condensed.


    He felt a familiar breath from the three of them.


    The three of them resembled the breath of the old man who gave Bei Ming Kuang the pill in the place where Bei Ming Kuang fell.


    "People from the Eastern City!"


    At this moment, beside Su Hao, a warrior with a sword exclaimed.


    "The City of the East?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After he controlled Xu Biao and the others, he knew the general situation of the world.


    There are five cities in this world, four cities in the southeast, northwest, plus the Central Plains City, making a total of five cities.


    However, Xu Biao and the others know very little about the situation of each city.


    Boom! Boom!


    A loud noise, accompanied by dust, walked by Su Hao and them, but no one dared to make a sound.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, he had already found out the strength of several of them when they passed by.


    Among them, the old man actually possesses the strength of the first level in the realm, while the young man and the young girl in the young costume have the strength of the life and death state.


    "These three people should be in an extraordinary position in the Eastern City!"


    Su Hao immediately followed, he wanted to see where the three of them got home.


    From these three populations, he should be able to understand the situation in this world.


    The triceratops behemoth stopped in front of the most luxurious house in the city.


    A fat man walked out of the debt house immediately.


    Although the man was fat, his whole body was surging. When he saw the three people on the Triceratops, he immediately bowed down and walked into the house welcoming them.


    Su Hao turned around outside the house, and finally jumped into the house.


    After entering the house, he controlled a servant and learned from the servant that the owner of the house was the leader of the walled city.


    The three people who came in just now were led into the lobby by the leader.


    Su Hao soon came to the outside of the lobby, his figure jumped and appeared on the roof of the lobby!


    He listened in a corner of the roof.


    now!


    In the hall, it was a little bright, and an incense burner was slowly wafting fragrance.


    The obese man was kneeling in front of the young man: "Master Qin, I don''t know you are here. The little one could not meet him personally. Please forgive me!"


    "I''m here this time, mainly because I have something for you to do, which is to pay attention to whether there are any new characters in the surrounding area recently!"


    Then Young Master Qin said.


    "New character!"


    The fat man was startled when he heard the words, but then immediately understood.


    "Master Qin, you arrange your subordinates, pay attention to foreign characters, and send a letter to you as soon as you find out!"


    The Mujia Walled City is one of Dazhai on the outskirts of the northern city. It must have a background.


    He is the leader of this Mu Family Walled City, named Mu Fei, a collateral child of the Mu Family in the northern city.


    Mu Family is the northern city, one of the four major families under the city lord, and the Mu Family Patriarch is also the third deputy lord of the northern city.


    As a child of the Mu family, he understands the situation in this world.


    Moreover, the northern city lord made an attack in the air a few days ago because there were important figures in the Xiao family.


    The appearance of important figures in the Xiao family means that new figures have been imprisoned and entered here.


    If an important person from the Xiao family can show up, the person in custody must be a strong person, not Xiao Xiami, so it''s easy to find.


    Such things have happened before.


    "It turned out to be looking for me!"


    Su Hao, who was eavesdropping on the roof, narrowed his eyes.


    However, he also had some doubts in his heart, why Young Master Qin of the Eastern City was able to direct the leader of the walled city outside the Northern City.


    In fact, Su Hao did not know that the city lord of the northern city, Bei Ming Kuang, practiced in retreat all year round.


    In the northern city, the actual controller is the four deputy city masters, among which the most powerful is the first deputy city master Blaze.


    He is Bei Ming Kuang''s worship brother.


    The Mu Family Patriarch, Mu Hengyuan, the third Deputy City Lord, had long been attached to the Qin Family, the Lord of the East.


    This time, the Qin family was responsible for investigating the newly emerged characters, so they sent the younger generation to explore the outskirts of major cities.


    The young man in front of him, named Qin Yue, is one of the leaders of the Qin family''s generation, and is responsible for surveys around the northern city.


    After the fat wood fee was ordered, he immediately sent someone to investigate and began to entertain the three.


    Su Hao knew that it wouldn''t be useful to listen, so he quietly stepped back.


    And let the servant in the courtyard controlled by him, and notify him once the three who came leave.


    Early the next morning.


    After Su Hao got up, he received a letter telling Su Hao that the three of the Qin family would leave Mujiazhai this morning and head for the northern city.


    Su Hao shattered the letter and walked out of the room.


    First, he informed Xu Biao and them, and waited for him to come back after a long time and were leaving for the northern city.


    After explaining this, Su Hao himself left the city immediately.


    He was preparing to wait for these three people on the road to the northern city outside the walled city.


    Not long after Su Hao left the village, the three of Qin''s family sat on the triangular giant dragon beast and left the city and headed to the north.


    "Xiaosu, according to our schedule, we will be able to reach the northern city the day after tomorrow, and we won''t have to smell the coke-like air!"


    The young master of the Qin family said, looking at the woman with strong dress next to her.


    The woman next to him, although wearing a strong outfit, but the features are very delicate, revealing a hint of coldness.


    She is Qin Yue''s distant cousin and Qin Yue''s fianc��e, and this time she will follow Qin Yue out to perform the mission.


    The four major cities have been established in this world for countless years. There are some prohibitions on the periphery of the cities to transform and filter the coke-like air in the sky to form fresh air.

 Chapter 609： Ghosts and shinto

    At this time, Qin Yue didn''t have the kind of aura displayed in Mu Family Walled City at all.


    Instead, there is a smell of licking a dog.


    The woman in the strong outfit seemed to have not heard Qin Yue''s words, but her eyes flashed with impatience, but she didn''t show it on her face.


    Her name is Gong Xiaosu, not only Qin Yue''s cousin, but also a direct daughter of the Gong family, one of the five major families in the East City.


    Her father is the current head of the palace family.


    Although Qin Yue is the leader of the Qin family''s generation, he can only rank fourth in the Qin family''s main line.


    In other words, without a special chance, it would be impossible for him to become the leader of the Qin family.


    And Gong Xiaosu, with ambition in his heart, wants to become the mistress of the Oriental City.


    So she despised Qin Yue and didn''t want to be with Qin Yue.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s request this time.


    She wouldn''t come to the northern city with Qin Yue to find the newcomer who had been imprisoned.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of a beast like a triceratops echoed on the road.


    Su Hao, who left early, was walking on the road leading to the northern city, and he could hear the huge footsteps of the Triceratops from far away.


    Su Hao, who was walking on the road at this time, was walking forward with the longevity sword in his hand.


    Although he heard the footsteps of the Triceratops approaching, he did not stop, but moved on.


    With the powerful size of the Triceratops, he will catch up with him quickly, so he is not in a hurry.


    Suddenly, the depths of Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    He felt the breath of two warriors.


    Su Hao''s eyes loosened, and he looked up at the two of them.


    On the road in front of them, there were two more men in black cloaks.


    They were holding long knives, lying in the middle of the road, and exuding a fierce aura.


    In their bodies, there is a flow of vigorous vitality and blood constantly circulating.


    Su Hao was not too surprised, after all, if these two people let their own shots, they would be able to solve them with two swords.


    Kill one person with one sword.


    "One of them has the dual realm of realm, and the other has only the realm of life and death. What they are doing here is not like a robber."


    Su Hao had some doubts in his heart.


    He did not stop, but held the long sword in his hand tightly.


    Pretending to be very wary in his expression, he would draw his sword if he didn''t agree with him.


    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t want to die!"


    Just when Su Hao held the sword and looked alert.


    Among the two men in black robes in front of him, one spoke.


    The opening is a black-robed man with the strength of life and death.


    The black-robed man''s voice is very young, he looks like a teenager.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved when he heard the words, but the long sword in his hand did not relax.


    He is a warrior, it is impossible for the other party to relax with a word.


    Su Hao retracted his gaze and continued to drive forward.


    The two black-robed men glanced at Su Hao, then looked back.


    Su Hao, who concealed his own blood in their eyes, didn''t have the slightest threat.


    They looked forward, as if waiting for something.


    "They should be waiting for Qin Yue!"


    Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    A strong person in the realm, Su Hao recently, besides the old man beside Qin Yue, this black-robed man was the second.


    What''s more, their eyes were very clear, just looking in the direction of the Triceratops behemoth.


    This does not wait for Qin Yue, who are they waiting for?


    "Is there anyone in this world who can be an enemy of the city of five directions?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    He was on Xu Biao''s side and had not heard from the forces.


    Perhaps Xu Biao and the others are too low in strength to be able to touch them at all.


    "This may be a good show!"


    Su Hao continued to move forward, gradually slowing down.


    Boom! Boom!


    The footsteps of the huge behemoth were getting closer.


    In a short while, the figure of the Triangle Giant Dragon Beast appeared in front of the two black-robed men.


    Su Hao also looked back at Qin Yue and the others.


    The huge size of the Triceratops occupies the entire road. When he moved forward, all pedestrians and vendors evaded and made way.


    However, the two black-robed men didn''t move. He watched as he was walking forward.


    Sitting on the Triceratops, Qin Yue and the others also found two men in black robes on the road.


    But they didn''t seem to move, the Triceratops continued to move forward, when they came into contact with the two men in black robes.


    The huge forelegs stepped directly towards the two black-robed men.


    The man with the strength of life and death stepped forward.


    The long knife in his hand was pulled out in an instant, and a knife was slashed toward the giant leg that had stepped on it.


    The moment the long knife was cut out, the blood in his body instantly poured onto the long knife.


    laugh!


    A dazzling red light flashed, and the triangle giant dragon beast stepped on, its head was instantly cut off, the dark blood was spilled, and the huge body fell straight down.


    The speed of this knife was so fast that none of the three people on the Triceratops could react.


    "presumptuous!"


    At the moment when the Triceratops fell to the ground.


    A loud voice came from the Triceratops body, the voice oscillated into the void, and ripples appeared in the space wherever it passed.


    With the sound, three figures fell from the air.


    It was Qin Yue''s trio, and it was the old man guarding Qin Yue who had just spoken out.


    This old man did not expect that the Triceratops would be cut off by the black-robed man in front of him.


    He glanced at the young man with the sword, his eyes looked at the black-robed man in the realm behind him.


    "People of ghosts and gods, you dare to do business in our Eastern City!"


    The old man''s voice is cold, and it can be seen from his tone that the old man knows the identities of these two people.


    "Hmph, old man Xia, you don''t have to threaten me, we are here today to kill the young master of the Qin family!"


    The black robe man said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Wu, I didn''t expect it to be you, Master, do it!"


    Hear the voice of the black-robed man.


    The old man screamed, and his figure appeared in front of the black-robed man like lightning.


    A punch was blasted, and his fist was like iron, blasting at the black-robed man with violent power.


    The black robe man''s expression didn''t change the slightest, the long knife in his hand appeared instantly, and it was cut out.


    The fist collided with the long knife and made a "bang" sound.


    The two separated instantly.


    Click!


    Both fell to the ground, and a trace of cracks appeared on the ground.


    "As long as I block you, you can only die on your side!"


    The old man who fisted coldly snorted, his figure disappeared again, and his fist blasted at the black robe man again.


    A fierce light flashed in the black robe man''s eyes, and the long knife in his hand was opened again, and a breath of blood poured into the long knife.


    boom! boom!


    The constant collision of two forces can''t tell the winner for a time.


    Some vendors and passers-by had disappeared on the road. They were afraid of being affected, so they fled quickly.


    At this moment, Qin Yue was holding a long sword and looked at the young man with a sharp look in his eyes.


    "I, the city of the East, Qin Yue, don''t kill the unknown!"


    "Ghost, Xue Li!"


    The boy with a knife replied coldly.


    As he spoke, his figure disappeared, and the long knife in his hand emitted a dazzling light, appearing in front of Qin Yue like a ghost. .


    Qin Yue''s pupils shrank, and a sense of threat appeared in his heart.


    As he turned his body, the long sword in his hand split instantly, blocking the cut.

 Chapter 610： 1 twists and turns

    "Ghosts, is it an organization?"


    When they started, Su Hao stopped.


    Listening to their conversation, Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    "However, their speed with which the sword is released is very fast, coupled with the aura that resembles true qi on their bodies, the explosion is very powerful!"


    Su Hao didn''t watch the battle between the two realm martial artists, but watched the battle between Xue Dao and Qin Yue.


    Bang!


    Qin Yue was a little slow in getting out of the sword.


    When the long sword slashed over, he suffered a bit, and his body shape was shocked by the force of the shock, shaking back a few steps.


    After the young man with the knife succeeded in one blow, the long knife was cut out like rain.


    For a time, Qin Yue could only withstand the resistance.


    He looked at the girl with strong costume on the side, but found that the girl with strong costume did not intend to make a move, but looked at him with a little disappointment.


    Suddenly he was angry, his blood qi in his body skyrocketed, and a huge blood qi surged out in an instant, and the rushing power made the sword-wielding young man''s movement of the sword involuntarily slower!


    And at this moment, the long sword in Qin Yue''s hand turned into countless sword shadows, covering the young man with the sword.


    The sword shadow collided with the long sword drawn out by the young man like a meteor.


    In an instant, the two of them retreated a few steps.


    The bucket hat on the top of the boy''s head was shocked and flew out, revealing a delicate face.


    His eyes were cold, he stepped out, and his whole body poured into the long knife.


    "Incarnate a sword!"


    The long knife was cut out, and his whole person seemed to be integrated into the long knife, and a sharp knife intent burst out of the long knife.


    The sword''s intent came to the sky, and it cut towards Qin Yue.


    "Ultra Shadow Swordsman!"


    Qin Yue''s eyes condensed, and the long sword in his hand was raised instantly, turning into a shadow like an aurora, and it attacked with the slashed sword.


    But in front of this sharp sword intent, his aurora-like sword shadow instantly touched, and the sword intent directly hit his body.


    Bang!


    Qin Yue''s body flew out, his chest clothes torn apart, but he was not injured.


    He wore a thin layer of dark golden armor to block the boy''s knife.


    "Cousin, let''s kill him together!"


    Qin Yue''s figure flashed and fled in front of the girl with strong outfit.


    "Sword Intent, I didn''t expect you to understand the sword intent!"


    The girl with strong outfit ignored Qin Yue, but stared at Xue Dao closely, she was very interested in Xue Dao.


    In this world, Zhen Qi cannot operate, but the sword intent and sword intent will not be affected.


    "Sword Intent? At such a young age, being able to field sword intent is really good!"


    Su Hao looked at the young man and murmured in admiration.


    At this moment, the young man with the sword in front of the girl with strong dress had cold eyes, and he walked towards them with the girl with strong dress step by step.


    The sword intent in the long sword in his hand is getting stronger and stronger.


    suddenly!


    The girl with strong clothing who was originally standing next to Qin Yue suddenly unsheathed the long sword in her hand, turning into a white light!


    However, the object of her action was not the young man with the sword, but Qin Yue beside her.


    The long sword drew towards Qin Yue''s neck like white light.


    The girl with this strong costume first had to cut Qin Yue''s throat with a sword.


    Qin Yue''s expression had been paying attention to the young man with the sword, but not the girl with strong costume.


    He only felt a cold glow appeared in his throat, instinctively wanting to avoid it.


    But it can''t keep up with the speed!


    But when the long sword was about to pierce his throat, the jade pendant that was originally hung on Qin Yue''s neck instantly appeared a ray of light.


    Blocking the sword of the girl with strong outfit.


    After the white light passed, the jade pendant shattered.


    "Ok!"


    A hint of surprise appeared between the eyebrows of the girl with strong outfit.


    At this moment of surprise, Qin Yue regained his senses, and his figure flashed away from the two of them.


    He looked at the young girl with anger in his eyes, who just wanted his life.


    Su Hao''s eyes were also wide open at this time. He didn''t expect the people around Qin Yue to kill him.


    But at this time, something changed on the other side.


    The qi and blood in the body of the old man who had fought against the black robe man suddenly disappeared.


    Bang! The old man was slashed and flew out by the black-robed man, and there was a visible wound on his chest like internal organs.


    "Jiang Wu, when will you poison me!"


    The old man who was cut and flew out spit out a mouthful of black blood, and his body was chaotic. It seemed that he could not survive.


    But he looked at the black-robed man with a knife in front of him very puzzled.


    He didn''t have any intersection with this black man, how could he be poisoned.


    "I didn''t poison you. It was Miss Gong who poisoned you, and we were also invited by Miss Gong!"


    The black-robed man took the knife and looked at the old man and said.


    "Miss Gong!"


    The old man looked at Gong Xiaosu in disbelief.


    "They were the ones I invited, and I poisoned you too!"


    Gong Xiaosu said coldly.


    "Why, why?" the angry Qin Yue growled low.


    He didn''t understand why Gong Xiaosu wanted to kill him.


    "Why? Because I want to be the mistress of the Eastern City, and you are only the fourth heir to the Eastern Clan!"


    Gong Xiaosu looked at Qin Yuedao with cold eyes.


    "You! You, since it''s just like this, you have to kill me!"


    Qin Yue couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    "I have a marriage contract with you. Only if you die can I be free again!"


    Gong Xiao''s Su Hanmang flickered, her figure turned into a white light and appeared in front of the old man.


    The long sword flashed out of the old man''s hand, directly cutting off the old man''s head.


    The head rolled on the ground, and a stream of blood spurted out.


    After beheading the old man, Gong Xiaosu looked at Qin Yue and said coldly, "Kill him!"


    The voice is cold, without any emotion.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Su Hao was also a little surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that this would happen.


    But Su Hao wouldn''t let them kill Qin Yue, after all, he still wanted to learn about the world from Qin Yue''s side.


    How could he let him die now?


    When thinking of Su Hao!


    Gong Xiaosu paid attention to Su Hao.


    This person never left when they were fighting. He saw the whole process, so he had to die. ,


    Seeing Gong Xiaosu paying attention to himself, Su Hao said coldly: "I don''t like you woman very much!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Gong Xiaosu sneered in his heart, only a martial artist who dared to be presumptuous in front of her.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Su Hao, with a long sword in his hand stabbing Su Hao.


    Jian Guang was fierce and wanted to seal Su Hao''s throat with a sword.


    But when her long sword was about to pierce Su Hao, Su Hao''s longevity sword was also issued, and a cold light flashed!


    Click! Gong Xiaosu stabbed Su Hao''s long sword, instantly breaking into several pieces.


    The long sword broke, and Gong Xiaosu''s complexion changed, and his figure retreated sharply, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Since I dared to watch you fighting all the time, it means that you can''t kill me!"


    Su Hao looked at that Gong Xiaosu and said coldly.


    "Xiongtai save me, as long as you save me, I, Qin Yue, will be rewarded!"


    Upon seeing this, Qin Yue seemed to see vitality, and immediately said to Su Hao.

 Chapter 611： Quest

    Qin Yue''s voice made Gong Xiaosu, who was absent-minded, look startled, and restored his previous calmness.


    She stared at the long sword in Su Hao''s hand, and said coldly:


    "Do you think that with a sword, you can be so arrogant, kill them, I want the long sword in his hand!"


    Su Hao cut off her long sword just now, leaving her lost.


    But she didn''t feel the fluctuation of the blood on her body, indicating that Su Hao just cut off her sword with the sword in his hand.


    That black robe Jiang Wu looked at Su Hao and his eyes were cold.


    They had persuaded Su Hao to leave before, but Su Hao did not leave, so there was no need to keep it!


    With one foot stepped out, a strong qi and blood erupted from him and swept towards Su Hao.


    He wanted to test Su Hao''s strength.


    After all, Su Hao''s sword was very fast just now, and he couldn''t care less.


    "You are too weak, it doesn''t make much sense to play with you!"


    Su Hao didn''t come here for vacation. He just saw things a little strange, just as an appreciation.


    Now that they do it to themselves, Su Hao has no time to spend it with them.


    He waved his hand!


    Countless blood-colored canes suddenly appeared under Jiang Wu''s feet, instantly entwining him.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Wu''s expression changed drastically, his hands grew so long that he cut out continuously, but the blood-colored vines were extremely hard.


    His **** long knife slashed on the **** cane without any change.


    He looked horrified, his pupils shrunk, and he encountered great horror things.


    call!


    The blood-colored cane tightened instantly, wrapping that Jiang Wu.


    In addition, the young man with a knife over there saw it, and instantly slashed towards the Blood Devouring Vine.


    He wanted to rescue the man, but Shi was also wrapped in a vine.


    The blood-devouring devil vine is a creature in the demon world, and it absorbs blood and energy, and its strength has reached the real self state, and it seems that it will not be affected by any in this world.


    These people don''t even have the qualifications to tickle it.


    "Now you are the only one left!"


    Su Hao slowly walked towards Gong Xiaosu.


    At this time, Gong Xiaosu, looking at Su Hao who was walking towards her, turned pale with fright.


    She did not expect such a situation to happen at all.


    Looking at Qin Yue, he showed a hint of begging, and his appearance became pitiful and said:


    "Cousin, there is a marriage contract between us, you can''t kill me!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback, he didn''t understand how Gong Xiaosu pleaded with Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looked at Gong Xiaosu, his eyes flickering, and after a moment of contemplation, he opened his mouth to Su Hao: "This Xiongtai, I don''t know..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Hao, who had already walked in front of Gong Xiaosu, swiped the long sword in his hand for an instant.


    The cold light flashed.


    Gong Xiaosu''s head soared directly. Her face was still astonished, and there was unwillingness in her astonishment.


    Qin Yue was dumbfounded, and swallowed the remaining half of his words.


    Gong Xiaosu''s corpse fell straight on the ground, and the blood-devouring vine entangled her on the ground, turning her into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye.


    The eyes of the remaining three people were horrified.


    "Thank you, Xiongtai, if you have any needs, I will definitely meet you!"


    Qin Yue stammered as he looked at the bones of Gong Xiaosu.


    "You can''t give what I want!"


    Su Hao said with a smile, and then the eyes of the evil wheel in his eyebrows appeared again, wrapping Qin Yue around.


    When the evil wheel''s eye appeared in Su Hao''s eyebrows, Qin Yue had a premonition of something bad and wanted to escape.


    But when his footsteps were moving, the Blood Devouring Vine had already entangled him.


    Suddenly a round of evil moon appeared in his eyes, and then his mind was lost, and the other two were also under control.


    Su Hao then found three sets of ordinary clothes for them to wear, and followed him back to Mujia City.


    These people had money, and Su Hao asked Jiang Wu to buy a larger carriage in Mujia Walled City.


    Follow the convoy to the northern city.


    As the convoy moved forward, Su Hao sat in the carriage, letting a few people know the information, and all told them.


    After a few days of understanding, Su Hao had a relatively clear understanding of the situation in the world.


    In this world, in addition to the five main cities on the bright side, there are three other dark forces.


    One is: Ghosts and Gods, the second is: Sifangtai, and the third is: Chaos Yuan.


    These eight powers rule the entire world of soul-suppression and purgatory.


    The heads of the eight major forces are all in the Heavenly Cavern Realm, and they are very powerful. They are all old monsters who don''t know how many years they have lived.


    "You can''t underestimate the existence of Dongtian Realm!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    And he also got a message!


    In the center of the earth in this purgatory world. There is a soul-suppressing cauldron that can absorb the souls of dead people in this world of soul-suppression.


    This soul-suppressing cauldron was put by the Xiao family, and few people knew its specific effects except for the eight chiefs.


    "The Xiao family will not put a soul calming cauldron here for no reason, not to mention that this place is also known as the soul calming purgatory realm. If you have time, you should check the soul calming cauldron!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    [Random mission, the host learns the news of the soul-suppressing cauldron, snatches it, after the task is completed, the reward sign-in value is 500,000, and 2 level 5 crystal lottery cards! ��


    "Well, the mission of the Soul Suppressing Tripod?"


    Listening to the voice of the system task, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, with a sign-in value of 500,000 and two 5th-level crystal lottery cards, which is not ordinary.


    Of course Su Hao also got another piece of news from Qin Yue.


    It was the ancestors of the other four major cities, ready to attack Bei Ming madly.


    He came this time not only to investigate Su Hao''s traces, but also to meet people from the Western City, representing the Eastern City, and to meet the first deputy city lord of the Northern City, Blaze.


    Now Bei Ming Kuang is injured, if the flames agree to deal with Bei Ming Kuang.


    Then the ancestors of the other four parties will immediately rush to the northern city to kill Bei Ming Kuang and obtain the essence and blood of Bei Ming Kuang.


    The essence and blood of a strong person in the cave sky can help the ancestors of the other four cities to improve their strength.


    "Bei Ming Kuang, it''s still a character, let''s see if I can help him at that time!"


    Su Hao has seen Bei Ming Kuang and heard their conversation.


    Su Hao still admired the pride that Bei Ming Kuang showed when he left those people.


    And Su Hao also learned from Qin Yue, UU reading at the time, what was the pill that their ancestors gave to Beiming Kuang.


    That is a kind of medicine called soul pill, a pill made from the souls of living beings made by powerful people in every big world.


    The soul of people born in this world is like a tonic, which can not only recover from injuries, but also extend life.


    The reason why these ancestors can live to the present, their own vitality is not annihilated, it is related to the soul pill.


    All the vitality in Beiming Kuangzhi''s body is about to be exhausted, that is because he has never taken these soul pills.


    "It seems that the establishment of the Wufang City should be to raise these people in captivity, and use their souls to continue the vitality of the powerhouses in the major cities!"


    Su Hao also roughly understood the meaning of the existence of the five main cities in the world.


    "What a cruel world!"


    Su Hao opened the driving window in his mouth, looked at the scarlet sky outside, and whispered in his mouth.

 Chapter 612： From the Xiao Family, 9 Ye Hun Dan

    Northern city.


    When he arrived, Su Hao was shocked by the majestic city wall in front of him.


    The city wall is dozens of feet high, all made of unknown metals.


    Although it is made of metal, it reveals a gloomy chill. People on the edge of the city wall feel a chill.


    Compared with the hot weather outside the city wall, it''s a huge difference.


    Su Hao and their motorcade were released after paying a small amount of money.


    Boom! boom!


    There were rumbling noises, Su Hao paused and looked up at the sky.


    In the sky, Xie Yue reappeared.


    Cracks appeared from the evil moon, and many figures were thrown in from the cracks.


    This rumbling sound is the situation where many figures fell on the ground.


    at the same time this sound rang.


    Five huge figures appeared on the wall of the northern city.


    These five figures stood on the city wall tens of feet high, looking at the fallen figures.


    Among these five people, there is that Bei Ming Kuang among them.


    They all stared at the falling figure tightly.


    Beiming frowned frantically, and said in a deep voice, "It seems that the people of the Xiao family are coming!"


    "Brother, what shall we do now?"


    Beside him is a burly man with a rough face, fiery red hair and the same figure.


    The big man''s eyes were radiant, and he was full of vitality. He was Liehai, the first deputy lord of the northern city.


    The other three people were all middle-aged men wearing brocade robes. Their eyes flashed with brilliance, and between spitting and sucking, a flow of blood swirled.


    "Let��s go back first and make a decision after discussing it!"


    Bei Ming looked madly, and the figures that had fallen disappeared above the city wall.


    "The four of them should be the four vice-lords of the northern city!"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth.


    The four people gave Su Hao the same feeling as Bei Ming Kuang.


    "Their strengths should all be in the Celestial Cave, but they don''t know how much their strength is. However, the vitality of these people has not been wiped out. It seems that they have eaten a lot of soul pills!"


    Su Hao felt swift.


    ��������


    In a blink of an eye, the evil moon disappeared in the sky, and Su Hao��s face showed the color of thinking:


    "How could the Xiao family suddenly imprison so many people?"


    This makes him very puzzled.


    According to what he learned from Qin Yue, the Xiao family would keep imprisoning people here, but in his impression, he never put so many prisoners at a time.


    "Don''t stand, go into the city, don''t waste other people''s time."


    Just as Su Hao was meditating, the guard at the door began to urge everyone to get up.


    The gate of the city is back to normal!


    After entering the city, many people took a hard breath. The air here is not comparable to the outside.


    Su Hao also took a deep breath.


    As for Qin Yue, the three of them were mediocre.


    A group of people followed the crowd into the northern city.


    The northern city is very large, with nine districts, the outer district has eight major districts, and the inner district has a central district.


    The central area is where the city��s main mansion is located in the northern city, and it is also where the city��s nobles are located.


    Su Hao and the others went to Shiyun District after entering the city.


    Shiyun District is a place where vendors and pawns are exchanged for daily necessities.


    Of course, Shiyun District is also the most remote area in the northern city.


    Although it is a remote area, it is a thousand times better than becoming.


    Su Hao and they found an inn to stay.


    I lived in a better place this time. I made a small courtyard by myself. Who made the three people whom Su Hao recently conquered to be rich?


    The northern city has no restrictions for people outside the city to live in the city. If you want to stay in the city, no one will manage it.


    Although there are no restrictions, it is very difficult to live in the city.


    Because if you don��t live in an inn, you need to have your own house. If you don��t have your own house, you will be taken away for judgment if you wander on the street.


    Su Hao knew that those people should have been taken away to condense those soul pills.


    After they settled down, Xu Biao and the others were busy changing goods. After all, they needed to get things done as soon as possible.


    In the small courtyard, only Su Hao and the others are left.


    "You see the people from the other three cities first, Jiang Wu and I will follow you."


    Su Hao said to Qin Yue.


    Su Hao wanted to know what happened today through Qin Yue��s meeting with them.


    He took out three masks from his inventory and changed his face.


    They want to pretend to be Qin Yue''s servants, and they are afraid that the roots of ghosts and gods will be discovered, so it is better to change a mask.


    After finishing a few people, they followed Qin Yue and gathered towards the previously agreed place.


    The representative of the four cities, the place where they meet is the Baiyun Mountain Villa in the Baiyun District, which is the closest to the central city.


    At this time, in the city lord��s mansion of the northern city, in the hall


    Bei Ming madly sat cross-legged in front of a few people. He has recovered most of his injuries, but his eyebrows are locked tightly, seeing that the things facing Yanzi are very serious. .


    "This time the Xiao family has invested so many prisoners, it shows that in the heart of the earth, the nine-leaf soul pill in the soul calming cauldron should be almost completed, and the strong phase qi and blood is needed for the final pill condensing link.


    Bei Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Big Brother, once the pill condensing is completed, the person who collects the pill in the Xiao family will inevitably open the restriction of the soul town, come and collect the pill. This is our opportunity!"


    Beside him, the big red-haired man opened his mouth.


    He is the first deputy lord of the northern city, Blaze.


    "It''s an opportunity, but we have to wait until that time. Among the many figures this time, there are many strong men. They just came in. Although their true energy has been suppressed, they have not yet been exhausted. These people are what we have to deal with now! "


    Bei Ming Kuang''s face is very dignified Many prisoners appear in this soul town purgatory realm, and they will definitely attack the city of five directions on the bright side.


    Hearing Bei Ming Kuang''s words, the expressions of the other four people also became serious.


    The true qi in their bodies has disappeared, and some are just powerful qi and blood.


    In the same realm, if you fight with the opponent, you may lose to the opponent.


    "After you go back, send out the four guards in the city and patrol everywhere outside the city. Once you find an outsider, if you don''t surrender, you can directly capture and kill."


    Bei Ming said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, we will go to deal with it immediately!"


    The four got up at the same time and walked out of the hall.


    After the four left, Bei Ming Kuang still sat cross-legged in the hall.


    After a while.


    The first deputy city lord Liehai, who had left before, returned to the hall again.


    Bei Ming Kuang looked back at Liehai, his face did not change at all, he seemed to know that the other party would come.


    "Big Brother, Lin Feng from the Western City has arrived, and there are three other representatives who should be coming soon. How can I deal with them?"


    Liehai asked softly.


    "They want my life, then give it to them!"


    Bei Ming said in a cold voice.


    "Brother, what are you?"


    Liehai looked puzzled, he didn''t understand Bei Ming Kuang''s thoughts.


    "Now that the Xiao family has invested so many masters, the world will be turbulent for some time to come. Why don''t I take this opportunity to disappear in front of them and let them deal with these foreign guests first?"


    Bei Ming said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 613： Bei Mings mad plan, chaotic ancestors

    Hearing this, Lie Hai immediately understood Bei Ming Kuang''s thoughts and said: "I understand Big Brother, then I will arrange to see them."


    "We must let them attack me as soon as possible, and I want to get out of this whirlpool as soon as possible.


    Bei Ming madly ordered.


    From the conversation between the two, it can be known that Liehai''s contact with the other four major cities was instructed by Bei Ming Kuang.


    "Yes!"


    Liehai immediately exited the hall.


    After Liehai left, Bei Ming muttered in his mouth after pondering for a moment:


    "In order to avoid any accidents, I still need to prepare!"


    He turned and walked into the depths of the hall.


    In the depths of the hall, inside a secret room.


    A figure like Bei Ming Kuang was sitting in the secret room.


    Behind this figure, there is a man with a stalwart figure wearing a black robe, he is leaning against the wall, holding a hip flask in his hand.


    After seeing Bei Ming Kuang coming in, he said softly: "The clone is ready for you, do you need me to take action?"


    "Originally intending to kill the Western City Lords and the people who took refuge in them, but the Xiao Family put so many prisoners, it must be for the Nine Leaf Soul Pill!"


    "So I temporarily changed my plan. I am going to suspended animation, avoid this whirlpool temporarily, and wait for the moment when the Xiao family begins to calm the soul cauldron, and use my hands to break the prohibition and leave!"


    ��������


    Bei Ming said in a deep voice.


    "It''s also a way to avoid it temporarily!"


    The black-clothed man sitting diagonally nodded and said, "If this is the case, then I don''t need my help here, I will get confused by me first!"


    The man in black is the leader of Chaos Abyss among the three dark forces, the ancestor of Chaos.


    "After I suspended my death, I also need an identity. Then I will return to Chaos Abyss with you!"


    Bei Ming meditated madly for a moment.


    "it is good!"


    The man nodded!


    "The other two, how are your connections there?"


    Bei Ming madly sat down cross-legged and said.


    "Sifangtai, Mr. Sifang disappeared some time ago. Now Sifangtai is his junior, and Taoist Mu Yan is presiding over it. As for the ghosts and gods, the old Ximen ghost has finally been in contact, but he made a condition and asked you to provide Give him 50,000 soul pills!"


    The man in black spoke.


    "Fifty thousand soul pills, if you want to complete the refining, you need 300,000 souls. He really speaks loudly!"


    A hint of cold light appeared in Bei Ming''s mad eyes.


    "Tell Old Simon, I promised his terms!"


    Bei Ming nodded madly.


    Although he does not use soul pills, the northern city is refining soul pills. Over the years, there are 50,000 soul pills in the treasure house of the city lord''s mansion!


    "Okay, I''ll contact Old Simon!"


    After taking a sip of wine, the black-clothed man slowly stood up and left the main hall of the city through another secret gate.


    Baiyun District is the northern city, the most watery area, Baiyun Mountain Villa is located next to a river.


    There are many trees planted next to the river, which looks like a shade of greenery, and the environment is pleasant. Many merchants and family members often come.


    When Qin Yue brought Su Hao and the others, a small servant stepped forward to receive them.


    Qin Yue immediately took out a token, and the young man immediately took Su Hao and the others to the backyard of the villa.


    "It''s not bad here!"


    Su Hao, who followed Qin Yue, thought in his heart.


    After all, this place is very similar to where he went when he was a boy in the Xiliang Empire.


    The group of people was quickly taken to a courtyard.


    at this time!


    In this courtyard, some people have gathered, one of whom is thin, and Su Hao has seen it in the place where Bei Ming madly landed.


    Behind the skinny man was a woman wearing a black palace costume. The woman had black hair, fair complexion, and beautiful eyes.


    She stood behind the skinny man with a calm expression. There were two other youths. They all wore strong outfits and stood respectfully, looking very scared of the skinny man in front of them.


    Qin Yue let Su Hao and the others be outside, stepped in and bowed to the skinny man.


    "Junior Qin Yue, see Patriarch Lin!"


    "Why did you arrive so late?"


    The skinny man glanced at Qin Yue and said in a deep voice.


    "Junior, arrange staff around to investigate the newly-appearing character!"


    Qin Yue said hurriedly.


    "Now you don''t need to check, there are too many people showing up! After a while, you will go to see Liehai with me, and after finishing things, you will return to your respective cities as soon as possible!"


    Said the skinny man.


    Now that the Xiao family has thrown out many prisoners, this world has become dangerous, so it is better to return to their respective cities as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, ancestor Lin!"


    Qin Yue immediately bent over and thanked him.


    "Follow me in, let them all enter the yard and act as a yard guard, no one is allowed to come near!"


    After the skinny man finished speaking, he walked into the small building in the courtyard, and the black-haired woman followed closely behind the skinny man.


    The other two and Qin Yue ordered their men to guard in the courtyard.


    Su Hao and the others were not familiar with them, so they sat alone.


    In a short while, a man wore a black robe, covering all his body and face.


    He entered outside the house, and a black jade token appeared in his hand. Outside the guard''s door, he immediately bowed and led the man in the black robe to come in.


    After this black-robed man entered the small building, it didn''t take long for another black-robed man to be led in.


    When these two people appeared.


    The Star Soul in the city of Untouched Hades transmitted the sound to Su Hao. The two had appeared at the gate of the city, but they were not Liehai, the first deputy city lord.


    "Two Deputy City Lords appeared at once, is this Bei Ming mad asking everyone to betray their relatives?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After the two, no one came back until midday, when a figure was drawn in.


    There was no disguise when the people came, and it was Liehai, the first deputy lord of the northern city.


    After he came, he went straight up and down the stairs.


    Su Hao looked at Lie Hai entering, and whispered in his heart: "It seems that everyone is complete!"


    It didn''t take long to enter the small building in that Liehai.


    The younger generation of representatives from the four families including Qin Yue all moved from the second floor to the first floor.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed slightly, and he walked toward the corner of the small building, and then leaned against a big tree in the corner.


    A gu worm appeared in his hand, and it turned into particles on the back of the gu worm without moving Hades, and attached to the gu worm. The gu worm slowly climbed onto a branch along with the big tree.


    This branch hung on the open bed on the second floor, and the Gu worm slowly lay in the leaves.


    Qin Yue couldn''t hear the conversation of the four people so he could only let Star Soul and the others intercept the conversation of these people.


    It was not until dusk that Liehai, the first deputy city lord, left the second floor.


    When Liehai left.


    The two men in black robes sitting in the second floor took off their black robes, revealing their faces.


    It is the two vice-lords of the Northern City, Mu Beijiang and Gu Huanqing.


    "Liehai looks a little anxious today, I feel a little strange."


    Among them, Mu Jiangbei, who has purple-gold pupils, frowned and said.


    "Does Brother Mu think he has fraud? But if there is fraud, he is the first to die!"


    Gu Huanqing next to him said


    Gu Huanqing was wearing a cyan robe with a crescent moon embroidered on his sleeves. His appearance was extremely handsome, and his eyes showed coldness when he spoke.

 Chapter 614： Hands-on night

    "It''s such a thing, but I always feel a little strange, I''m really afraid of fraud."


    Mu Jiangbei said in a deep voice.


    "Anyway, this is an opportunity. We shouldn''t miss it. Since we have promised to Liehai, let''s wait for the news from Liehai!"


    Lin Feng, a skinny man who hadn''t spoken, said.


    "Do you need to tell other ancestors?"


    Mu Jiangbei still has some doubts in his mind.


    "You don''t need to notify, the flames are the key, not to mention that there are our people in the city lord''s mansion. If there is something, they will send me a message."


    The skinny man looked at Mu Jiangbei and said in a deep voice.


    "Since Master Lin is ready, we will wait for your notice."


    Mu Jiangbei and Gu Huanqing spoke at the same time.


    "You go back first. In the evening, we will exchange foreign exchange at the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    The skinny man opened his mouth.


    "it is good!"


    The two put on black robes and bucket hats, bid farewell, and turned and went downstairs to leave.


    After the two left, Lin Feng, a skinny man, came to the window with his hand under his hand, and whispered in his mouth:


    "Bei Ming Kuang, tonight is your death date!"


    Downstairs!


    Su Hao originally wanted to take back the Gu worm and Immovable Hades, but the skinny man had been standing by the window with his hand held down.


    Let him be unable to take back the Gu worm and Immovable Hades for a while.


    The skinny man exists in the Cave Sky Realm, his mental power is rarely suppressed, but his perception is still keen.


    After a while.


    The black-haired woman on the first floor slowly walked upstairs before the skinny Lin Feng turned back into the room.


    The Gu worm took this opportunity and immediately climbed down and returned to Su Hao.


    "Lord, they are going to attack Bei Ming madly tonight!"


    Star Soul spoke.


    "Will Bei Ming be crazy tonight?"


    Su Hao seemed a little puzzled.


    Originally thought that at this stage, they would give up dealing with Bei Ming mad and work together to deal with outsiders, but they didn''t expect the plan to remain unchanged.


    "Do they have the ability to deal with the people who come in?"


    Su Hao knew that the people who were put in this time had several strengths in the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    "Since you plan to make a move at night, I also want to join in the fun!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Late at night


    Lin Feng, the skinny man, had been standing by the second floor window, his eyes staring into the air tightly!


    And that Qin Yue and the black-haired woman were playing together in Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    They just came to express their opinions and be a representative.


    No need for them to do it.


    When the ugly time arrived, he jumped out of the pavilion and headed towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Su Hao has been paying attention to the whereabouts of the skinny man. After he left, he also wore a black robe and followed with a concealed breath.


    City Lord''s Mansion


    In the hall, Bei Ming madly sat cross-legged, and Lie Hai also sat beside him.


    "Brother, what do you do now?"


    Lie Hai looked at Bei Ming frantically.


    Bei Ming Kuang made no sound, but slowly stood up, the moment he stood up.


    From the depths of the hall, walked out a person exactly like Bei Ming Kuang.


    Even the breath and injuries on the body are the same!


    "This is my condensed clone. The strength is the same as I am now. You will attack him later, and then I will hunt you down!"


    Bei Ming said madly.


    "yes, Sir!"


    Liehai nodded immediately.


    After Bei Ming Kuang and the clone exchanged, he slapped Bei Ming Kuang''s back with a palm.


    But Bei Ming Kuang was not dead, and immediately slapped Lie Hai with a palm of his backhand.


    Lie Hai was so shocked by Bei Ming Kuang''s domineering force that he flew out, vomiting blood.


    Directly smash the hall door.


    At the moment he smashed his forehead, he immediately fled, and the Bei Ming Kuang also vomited blood, and his figure jumped to chase him.


    "Liehai, you dare to attack and betray me!"


    A loud voice sounded in the city lord''s mansion.


    Outside the City Lord''s Mansion


    Lin Feng and the others had gathered together, their expressions condensed, and then they saw a sea of ??blood flying out of the city lord''s mansion.


    Behind him, Bei Ming madly followed him.


    But Lin Feng didn''t do anything. He was waiting for news from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    instigate!


    At this moment, a loud voice appeared in the city lord''s mansion.


    "Go, let''s do it!"


    Seeing the loud voice, Lin Feng waved his hand, leading the two of them towards the direction where Liehai had fled.


    one place!


    Lie Hai stopped, and the Bei Ming Kuang who was chasing stopped also stopped. He looked at Lie Hai and said in a deep voice:


    "Why are you attacking me and betraying me!"


    "Betrayed you, your vitality is about to be news, why don''t you withdraw from the seat of the city lord, let me!"


    Lie Hai said coldly.


    "Just for being a city lord, you betrayed me!"


    Bei Ming Kuang looked very excited, as if he had never expected his brother to betray him.


    "Just to be the lord of the city, I have been waiting for countless years, I don''t want to wait any longer, today you will die!"


    When Lie Hai was talking, a **** pill appeared in his hand.


    Swallowing it directly, the injury on his body has improved for the most part, the color of ice is showing on his face, and the endless killing intent is revealed in his eyes.


    When he was injured for half a moment, his body turned into a black light and appeared in front of Bei Ming Kuang like lightning.


    "Go to death for me!"


    He looked savage, his fist with strong punching force, slammed his head against Bei Ming Kuang.


    Seeing the attack on Lie Hai, Bei Ming Kuang''s complexion gradually became ugly, and he punched out.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Bang!


    An air wave burst out instantly at the place where they collided.


    Then he saw Lie Hai''s figure, and he stepped back a few steps after being shaken.


    "Even if I am injured, you can''t kill me. Since you dare to betray me, then let you give it away!"


    ��������


    Bei Ming Kuang wiped a hand of blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with fierce aura.


    The whole body''s vitality was constantly burning, and the body''s breath became more and more crazy.


    With a leap, his palms formed into claws, with a low roar of tigers and a violent killing intent, he swept through the sea of ??thought.


    Looking at Bei Ming Kuang, Lie Hai''s body''s energy and blood also rapidly skyrocketed, and his figure doubled!


    One punch!


    When the two fists collided again, only the sound of cracking bones was heard.


    Then Liehai''s body was shaken and flew out.


    That Bei Ming Kuang succeeded with a blow, with a hideous color on his face, stepped out and walked towards the Liehai.


    "You guys don''t make a move yet!"


    Flew out of the sea With a look of fear on his face, he growled.


    "There are still people!"


    Hearing Lie Hai''s words, Bei Ming''s mad figure stopped abruptly, and his eyes scanned the surroundings.


    "Brother Bei Ming, we meet again!"


    Lin Feng, dressed in black, appeared in front of Bei Ming Kuang with two figures.


    "Lin Feng, you dare to intervene in the affairs of my northern city!"


    Seeing Lin Feng''s appearance, Bei Ming''s mad expression became gloomy and cold.


    "Dead, dare to threaten me, do it!"


    When Lin Feng spoke, his figure was like a ghost, and he was deceived in front of Bei Ming Kuang in an instant. A pair of dark palms turned into a black rush and attacked Bei Ming Kuang.

 Chapter 615： North Ming mad clone falls

    The speed is so fast, with a palm that tears the air, he pats Bei Mingkuan''s chest.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Ming''s complexion changed madly, and the blood and energy all over his body turned madly.


    In the blink of an eye, a **** shield formed on his chest.


    Pedal! stare!


    The moment when the blood-colored screen was formed, Lin Feng''s pitch-black palm also arrived instantly, without the slightest pause, the carrier''s scarlet blood-strength slammed on the blood-qi screen.


    Bang!


    The terrible impact force swept away in an instant, and the scarlet blood was wanton on the **** shield of Bei Ming mad.


    Click!


    Under the impact of this blood, the scarlet screen showed cracks.


    As soon as these cracks appeared, they spread madly. In a short moment, the blood-colored screen made a loud noise and burst open.


    At the moment the scarlet screen burst!


    Lin Feng''s dark palm was printed on Bei Ming Kuang''s chest.


    Bei Ming Kuang was shocked by this blow, and his body was shaken back. It took a few meters to stabilize his figure, but on his chest, his clothes were torn, and a black handprint was printed on his chest.


    The handprint was pitch black, glowing with toxic light, and began to erode towards Bei Ming Kuang''s body along the edge of the handprint.


    "Blood Poison Palm!"


    Bei Ming madly glanced at the palm print on his chest, his eyes solemn, the blood in his body condensed towards the periphery of the palm print, suppressing the blood poison on his chest.


    He looked at Lin Feng, his eyes full of fierceness, and the blood in his body began to boil.


    He raised his fist, and a blood hung over his fist.


    The surging blood condensed, and the surrounding space was squeezed by this blood, making a crackling sound.


    suddenly!


    A burst of strong smoke, accompanied by the dark moonlight, instantly enveloped the entire area.


    As soon as the thick smoke appeared, a scarlet light flashed by.


    Fast as thunder!


    laugh!


    The scarlet light seemed to have pierced something, making a sneer.


    "Roar!"


    When this scoffing sound sounded, Bei Ming madly let out a low growl, and the surrounding blood burst instantly, dissipating the surrounding dense fog.


    When the smoke dissipated.


    There was a scarlet spear on Bei Ming Kuang''s chest, and the spear penetrated his body directly from behind him.


    Bei Ming Kuang grabbed the spear that pierced his chest, his eyes flushed, he looked behind him, wanting to see who attacked him.


    sand! sand!


    A figure not far away came out slowly, the figure was slender, and the pupils were radiating purple-golden light.


    It is Mujiangbei, one of the vice-lords of the Northern City.


    At this time, Mu Jiangbei had a cold and gloomy smile on his face, and there was some blood left in his mouth.


    But he didn''t realize it.


    With a shot that had just been attacked, Bei Ming''s madness and blood exploded, anyway, the force shocked him.


    But a shot pierced Bei Ming Kuang''s body, and the tiger''s mouth was shocked.


    "Mu Jiangbei, you didn''t expect you to do it too, and one more person will come out too!"


    After the qi and blood exploded, Bei Ming Kuang''s eyes were gloomy, and blood was flowing everywhere in his body, but his aura did not diminish in the slightest.


    After hearing Bei Ming''s madness, he walked over slowly in a green shadow, and it was Gu Huanqing.


    He held a silver long sword in his hand. The long sword was not out of its sheath, but it still radiated this chill.


    "Gu Huanqing, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Upon seeing Gu Huanqing appearing, Bei Ming''s expression was mad, and Gu Huanqing''s appearance made him a little surprised.


    Just when he was surprised.


    The Yangtze River in Gu Huanqing''s hands was instantly unsheathed, and a silver light appeared in front of Bei Ming Kuang like a cold moonlight.


    Although Bei Ming Kuang was wounded all over, with this sword, a sneer appeared on his face, and he threw a punch.


    A wave of blood raged to the sky, covering all the moonlight, and then he was like a tiger, rushing towards Gu Huanqing.


    But just as they set off, the two figures can attack the North Ming Kuang!


    It was Mu Jiangbei who shot the gun and Liehai before.


    Among them, Liehai was the most violent, and a fierce tiger appeared in his fist, as if he was about to blast Bei Mingkuang with one punch.


    Lin Feng, who had left before, didn''t do anything. He looked at the few people who shot and Bei Ming Kuang.


    The blow just now, Bei Ming Kuang''s strength made him a little disappointed, so he was not making a move.


    Let Liehai and the three of them take action.


    Mu Jiangbei didn''t have a gun in his hand, but his palms were in claws, and he grabbed Xiang Bei Ming''s head with a whistling sound.


    Bei Ming slammed his sword away with a punch, but the attack of the two above his head deceived him.


    First of all, the blood shield that appeared again on his body broke under Mu Jiangbei''s attack!


    Then there was Lie Hai''s fist with violent vigor, slamming on Bei Ming Kuang''s head fiercely.


    Without the protection of blood and energy, Bei Ming''s head was smashed like a watermelon in an instant.


    A puddle of brain plasma flows down from the head with blood.


    boom!


    The powerful force was transmitted from the head to the feet, the earth collapsed, and a huge crack appeared, and Bei Ming Kuang''s lower body was directly blasted into the crack.


    "This is too cruel!"


    The other two who took the shot looked at Liehai, and the corners of their mouths twitched a little.


    They really didn''t expect that Lie Hai would be the hardest hit in the end.


    Even looking at Lin Feng, a skinny man, was surprised.


    "Grandma''s, this northern city will belong to Lao Tzu after you die!"


    As Lie Hai spoke, he punched out again, and Bei Ming Kuang''s body suddenly turned into a **** mist!


    call!


    At the moment when Bei Ming''s mad flesh and blood turned into a blood mist, Lie Hai waved his blood, smelting the blood that filled the sky into a drop of essence and blood, and swallowed it into his body.


    After getting this blood, the aura on Lie Hai''s body suddenly became violent.


    "He has improved!"


    Lie Hai''s movements were very fast, and the other three people were in astonishment. Before they recovered, they saw Lie Hai condensing energy and blood, devouring the flesh and blood of Bei Ming Kuang.


    Their eyes changed in an instant, and they wanted to get Bei Ming Kuang''s blood.


    But now it was swallowed by the fierce sea.


    The blood qi fluctuation of Liehai''s breakthrough continued, and a rolling wave of blood formed around him, retreating several people a few steps.


    boom! boom!


    This burst of noise erupted from his body, like a muffled thunder, and Lie Hai''s body grew a bit bigger again.


    "His qi and blood power reached the triple level of the cave sky!"


    Mu Jiangbei''s expression condensed With unwillingness and envy on his face, who made them slow down.


    The fluctuation of qi and blood caused a lot of dust, covering Lie Hai''s body.


    "Haha, the triple qi and blood of the cave sky realm is really strong!"


    Amidst the dust, Liehai''s figure slowly walked out. He didn''t take a step, and the ground felt like a collapsed forehead.


    A surging force came out from under his feet.


    With a smile on Lie Hai''s face, he stepped up to the thin man, Lin Feng said:


    "Brother Lin, thanks to your help this time, I can become the master of the northern city. What will happen to you in the future, directly."


    When he spoke, he didn''t even look at Mu Jiangbei and Gu Huanqing.


    For these two people, he needs to wait for his elder brother, Bei Ming Kuang''s instructions, but the two dared to betray his eldest brother, they have become dead in his eyes.

 Chapter 616： 5 lines of Gorefiend

    At this time, two figures were hiding in the dark, and their eyes were looking at the scene not far away.


    These two figures are Bei Ming Kuang and that chaotic ancestor Lei Po.


    When they arrived in Liehai with the clone of Beiming Kuang, they had already appeared here in advance.


    After all, they are also afraid of accidents.


    "This Liehai''s acting skills are good, your brothers look like five big and three rough on the surface, but your mind is deep and ruthless!"


    Chaos old ancestor Lei Po said with a smile.


    "If our brother didn''t do this, the northern city would have been swallowed by those four guys long ago!"


    Bei Ming said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, the Five Elements Blood Demon Array they want to build is not a way to get out of here!"


    Chaos ancestor Lei Po said in a deep voice.


    "It is a good idea to refine the five major cities, condense the blood demon body, and tear the restriction with the blood demon body, but it also means that the soul can be provided to the soul calming cauldron. Could it be that the Xiao family can''t find it!"


    "At that time the quality of the Nine Leaf Soul Pill in the Soul Calming Cauldron will rise, and there will be a big figure in the Xiao family. What is the difference between such behavior and seeking death!"


    Bei Ming said in a cold voice.


    "But this time the Xiao family has put so many prisoners, it means that the nine-leaf soul pill is about to be condensed, so they can help us attract the attention of the Xiao family so that we can leave!"


    Lei Po said with a smile in his eyes.


    "I hope they move a little bit more quietly, then Lin Feng found no abnormalities, we can go back!"


    Bei Ming madly glanced at Lin Feng, then turned and left.


    Na Lei Po took a sip of wine and followed, and the two disappeared into the night.


    Just when they left.


    Su Hao walked out from the other side. He looked at the two figures that had disappeared from sight, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    He really didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Just now he saw Liehai''s brutal killing of Bei Ming Kuang, and it was worthless for this Bei Ming Kuang. He didn''t expect this to be a bureau set by others.


    Everything is calculated!


    "The ancients never deceived me, it''s really not good to look at me!"


    Su Hao whispered in his heart.


    In my heart, I was thinking that Bei Ming volleyed and wanted to fight against the people of the Xiao family that day, it might be one of his calculations.


    "I''ve made this North Mind madness a bit simpler!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but shook his head.


    In fact, he also understood that this Bei Ming Kuang relied on the power of one person to build the northern city in this world.


    One person to deal with the other four cities, if it is just a strong force and not afraid of death, it will definitely not be possible.


    "But who is the person who was with Bei Ming Kuang just now? They said the Five Elements Blood Demon Formation and the Nine Leaf Soul Pill in the Soul Calming Cauldron, these two are big news and are very helpful to me!"


    Su Hao felt it was worth coming out at night.


    [Random task 1: Five major cities are deploying the Five Elements Blood Demon Formation. This formation is too vicious. Please host to hinder the establishment of the Northern City Blood Demon Formation and reward 1 level 5 crystal lottery card at a time. ��


    [Random Mission 2: The host knows the Jiuye Soul Pill, please take the Jiuye Soul Pill in front of the Xiao family, reward the sign-in value of 300,000, and a 5th crystal lottery card. ��


    "Hinder the construction of the Five Elements Blood Demon Array in the Northern City? To **** the Nine Leaf Soul Pill, two tasks?"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at the system task.


    "Last time I asked me to grab the Soul Rejuvenation Cauldron, this time I want to grab the Nine Leaf Soul Pill in the Soul Rejuvenation Cauldron again. This is for the Cauldron and the medicine pills to be served in one pot, I like it!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered, and then he looked at Liehai in the field.


    What Bei Ming wanted to do, this Liehai must know, and the establishment of the Five Elements Blood Demon Array couldn''t get around this Liehai.


    He can know a lot of news now as long as he stares at this fierce sea.


    In the field!


    "Bei Ming Kuang has been resolved, Brother Lin, do you want to go back to the City Lord''s Mansion to celebrate with me, or leave it alone!"


    Lie Hai condensed his own blood and asked.


    "We won''t celebrate with you at the City Lord''s Mansion. When the Five Elements Blood Demon Array is completed, we are celebrating. I will return to the inn first, and I will return to the Western City tomorrow!"


    Lin Feng thought for a while and said:


    "In three days, the materials of the Five Elements Blood Demon Array will reach the northern city, Lord Lie, and you need to start the formation immediately. It must be completed as soon as possible. Time waits for no one!"


    The North Ming madness has been resolved, and the northern city has been taken, so the five-element blood demon formation in the northern city also needs to start to build.


    The Xiao family put so many prisoners, there will inevitably be problems, so the Five Elements Blood Demon Formation needs to be arranged as soon as possible.


    "Understand, you can rest assured about this, as soon as the layout materials arrive, I will arrange the layout immediately!"


    Lie Hai nodded.


    Lin Feng smiled upon hearing Liehai''s words.


    Why did they kill Bei Ming Kuang.


    That''s because Bei Ming Kuang didn''t agree to build the Five Elements Blood Demon Array with them.


    The Five Elements Blood Demon Formation is based on the five major cities. Once activated, it can refine the blood in the city, and then it can be condensed into the blood demon body.


    At that time, they would control the power of the blood demon''s real body to tear out a hole in this town of soul.


    Then they will be able to take the opportunity to leave this world.


    Of course, the Five Elements Blood Demon Array is not so easy to set up.


    It took them thousands of years to collect materials for the formation.


    But Bei Ming Kuang didn''t agree with their proposal and didn''t cooperate with them at all.


    "In that case, let''s leave first!"


    Lin Feng took the two of them around and left.


    Lie Hai looked at the back of the three, with a sneer in his eyes.


    This sneer disappeared in an instant, revealing a arrogant and domineering face, and his figure leaped towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Su Hao was ready to follow, but just as he turned around, the task of the system reappeared.


    [Random task: Lin Feng, the ancestor of the Western City, is one of the executors of the Five Elements Project. The host kills him and can get a check-in value of 100,000 and a 5th level crystal lottery card. ��


    "The mission to kill Lin Feng!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Yan Guiren said at the time that if he could kill Bei Ming Kuang, then Lin Feng in front of him should also be able to kill him.


    "When Lin Feng leaves the city, he will attack him, killing him should be able to refining a pill of the Heavenly Cave Realm powerhouse!"


    A gleam of excitement flashed in Su Hao''s eyes Now that the Xiao family has invested a lot of people, even if Lin Feng is killed, there will probably not be much waves.


    Lin Feng is in the inn and will leave tomorrow. He has time to solve the opponent outside the city. .


    So he was going to follow Lie Hai first to see what tricks Bei Ming Kuang was playing.


    Because he found that Bei Ming Kuang and others were more dangerous than the other four.


    After a few people left, Liehai''s figure was like a cannonball, leaving quickly and returning to the city lord''s mansion.


    Su Hao followed closely with her astringent aura.


    At this time, the city lord''s mansion was filled with blood.


    In order for Lie Hai and Bei Ming Kuang to do things realistically, Lie Hai ordered his confidant to ransack the people in the city lord.

 Chapter 617： Consecutive rewards

    "Such a strong smell of blood?"


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, Su Hao smelled a strong smell of blood, and his face was slightly startled.


    Looking at the advancing Liehai Sea, he found that the other party didn''t care about the **** smell. It seemed that he knew the situation here and went straight into the city lord''s mansion.


    Inside the city lord''s mansion, the mutilated corpse and gurgling blood covered the ground in red.


    "Bloodbath!"


    Seeing the corpse lying on the ground, Su Hao was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect Bei Ming Kuang to be so cruel, let Lie Hai wash the city lord''s mansion with blood.


    "Xiaoxiong, they are not ordinary characters, really ruthless."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    This made Su Hao want to know Bei Ming Kuang''s plan even more.


    After Lie Hai entered the City Lord''s Mansion, he walked directly toward the depths of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Su Hao concealed his breath and followed behind.


    He knew that this Liehai should go to see Bei Ming Kuang and them.


    The City Lord''s Mansion is very large. If Su Hao doesn''t use his spiritual knowledge and wants to find someone, he will probably be stunned in this City Lord''s Mansion.


    After walking for a long time, Liehai stayed in front of a secret room in the backyard.


    He gently pressed a bumpy stone with his palm, the stone door was opened, he stepped into it, and the stone door was closed immediately after entering.


    There is no time left.


    Su Hao came to Shimen and wanted to press the Shimen switch, but stopped.


    He was afraid of touching the switch, and the people inside would know by then.


    His eyes condensed slightly, with Gu worms in his hands.


    The figure entered the Immovable Hades City, urging Immovable Hades, and turned into tiny particles to be attached to the Gu worm again.


    Gu worm crawled in slowly along the gap in the stone gate.


    Behind the stone gate, it was pitch black.


    Su Hao commanded Gu worm and quickly followed Liehai.


    At this time Liehai came to a secret room.


    In the secret room, the lights are bright, and the colored glass lamps exude a soft light.


    Bei Ming Kuang and Lei Po holding a wine jug were among them.


    Following Liehai in, Su Hao, when he was approaching the secret room, the Gu worm he was commanding shook his body.


    The particles formed from the immovable Hades city fell from the Gu worm.


    He also ordered Gu worm to crawl to another place and separate from Su Hao.


    All three of them are masters, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate them, so Su Hao is extremely cautious.


    "Meet eldest brother, Chief Lei!"


    Enter the Liehai of the secret room, bow and salute.


    "Lin Feng didn''t come to the City Lord''s Mansion?" Bei Ming asked madly.


    "I didn''t come, I probably knew that I had bloodbathed the City Lord''s Mansion, so I didn''t come here!"


    After Liehai replied, he continued to speak: "Brother, the materials of the Five Elements Blood Demon Formation will arrive in the northern city in three days. Will I start the formation immediately!"


    Hear the words.


    Bei Ming meditated for a moment and said: "You will finish it as soon as possible. Brother Lei and I will get to Chaos Abyss first, and see other people. If there is something, we secretly send a message to Chaos Abyss!"


    Now the situation is turbulent, Bei Ming Kuang also hopes to complete the Five Elements Blood Demon Array as soon as possible to attract external forces, and their plan will also begin to implement.


    "Lei leader, Chaos Yuan!"


    Su Hao in the city of Untouched Hades heard them talking about Chaos Yuan, and guessed that the man with the hip flask should be the leader of Chaos Yuan, Lei Po.


    On the way to the northern city in the past few days, from the side of Qin Yue, I have a rough understanding of the power situation in this world.


    In addition to the five cities, there are three other dark forces, and Chaos Abyss is one of them.


    Huh! At this time, the jug in Lei Po''s hand suddenly spouted a drop of wine.


    That drop of wine directly penetrated the Gu worm crawling far away from Su Hao.


    After the Gu worm was pierced through, the Lei broke his palm and sucked, and a strong suction force sucked the Gu worm into his hand.


    "Gu worm!"


    Na Lei Po frowned as he looked at the Gu worm in his hand.


    What did he recognize this thing?


    Bei Ming Kuang and Lie Hai looked at the Gu worm in Lei Po''s hands, their expressions also changed.


    The eyes of the three of them instantly patrolled around!


    But nothing was found.


    At this time, Su Hao, who was in the city of Untouched Hades, was slightly surprised at the other side''s vigilance, and he even sensed the existence of Gu worms.


    But he didn''t worry too much, he could hide his breath without moving the city of Hades, and the other party could not detect it.


    The three of them patrolled for a long time, and found nothing, then Bei Ming Kuang opened his mouth and said, "Brother Thunder, in the other four cities, there is no one who can imprison Gu worms!"


    "It should be an outsider, we have to be careful!" Lei Po said with a solemn expression looking at the Gu worm in his hand.


    The Gu worms that the other party could dispatch followed Liehai, so they should have been eyeing Liehai.


    "Liehai, you have to be careful recently, the prisoners who just came in are not weak!"


    Lei Po said.


    "I see!"


    Liehai''s expression was solemn, and the other party stared at him, which was not a good sign.


    "Your strength has been upgraded to the third level of the cave sky, and you should be able to cope with it. If you can''t cope with it, then abandon this northern city!"


    Bei Ming madly faced Liehaidao.


    What they plan to do now is to leave here, so the presence or absence of the northern city is not very important.


    Moreover, he has to go to Chaos Abyss with Lei Po to meet with other people. This matter cannot be delayed, so for the time being, Liehai can only let Liehai fight against the people who followed him.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will leave when you can''t do anything!"


    Liehai nodded.


    "You don''t need to take this matter down by yourself. Now you and Sifang City are teaming up, so they can share the burden with you!"


    "The newly imprisoned people have a lot of true energy and spiritual power, and this is what they need!"


    Lei Po suggested by the side.


    Lei Po''s suggestion caused Lie Hai''s eyes to brighten, and immediately nodded and said, "Thank you, Chief Lei for calling!"


    "Then let''s leave first and be careful here!"


    Bei Ming slapped Lei Po''s shoulder madly.


    Having said this, a secret door appeared in the secret room, and the two of them stepped into the secret door and left.


    Secret room.


    Liehai was the only one left, and after a while in deep thought, Liehai turned and left the secret room.


    When Liehai left, Su Hao came out of Fudo Mingwang City.


    He glanced at the secret door where Bei Ming Kuang they left, his eyes flickering.


    The opponent is very vigilant and may be found!


    "Maybe my thinking is wrong I can kill this fierce sea and search for the soul, won''t I know their plan?"


    Such thoughts flashed in Su Hao''s heart.


    The more I think about it, the more my heart is. What''s the use of thinking about it? It''s the easiest to do it directly, suppress it by force, and search for the soul.


    Turned around and walked in the direction where Liehai had left.


    He wants to attack Liehai and search for his soul!


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates, Li Chenzhou, Wu Wudi, and Young Master Yu San who crossed the realm limit at the same time, and directly broke through to the real self realm Nine Layers, rewarded a 5th level crystal lottery card, which has been deposited in the inventory! ��


    When Su Hao stepped out of the secret room, a system reward sounded in his ears.


    "Wu Wudi and Li Chenzhou, they have stepped into the realm of true self, they are really fast!"


    [Congratulations to the host, Ximen Chuuxue has become the first disciple of the sword domain, and I am the first disciple of the sword sect. You will be awarded a 5th crystal lottery card! It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��

 Chapter 618： Advanced version of Dragon Tiger 2 Emperor

    "2 Level 5 lottery cards."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, and he immediately checked the situation of the lottery card in his inventory.


    1 bronze lottery card, 2 5th-level crystal lottery cards.


    There is no hesitation, just click on these 3 lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 1 bronze lucky draw card, lucky draw...]


    [Consumption of 2 bronze lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a forbidden charm, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the advanced version of the character card-Wang Xiaohu, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the advanced version of the character card-Shiheilong, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "The second of the Three Emperors of Dragon and Tiger Gate is still an advanced version of the character card!"


    Su Hao had some expectations in his eyes. In the advanced version, it must be the existence of the Heavenly Cave Realm, but I don''t know how many levels the system will bring the opponent to the Heavenly Cave Realm.


    His gaze fell on the forbidden talisman in the inventory.


    Forbidden Talisman, as the name implies, is a rune that breaks the prohibition.


    This made Su Hao happy.


    Due to the existence of the restriction in the soul-saving purgatory realm, all talents cannot leave.


    His Immovable Hades can break through the prohibition and leave, but when he breaks the prohibition, he may expose Immovable Hades.


    Of course, it may be discovered. Once discovered, Su Hao is not absolutely sure that he will be able to hold the palm of the Xiao family.


    Su Hao is very surprised by the strength displayed by the Xiao family now, and the Xiao family may also have a treasure of the level of Untouchable Hades.


    Now that you get the forbidden talisman, using the forbidden talisman to leave is also a good way.


    Then he investigated the advanced version of Dragon Tiger and Two Emperors.


    [Advanced version of Wang Xiaohu]: From the comics Longhumen, one of the three dragons and tigers, the internal strength of cultivation, nine sun magic, the dragon and the tiger, the thunderbolt of the dragon and the tiger, the strength of the five layers of the sky, and its own weapon: the sword of evil.


    [Advanced version of Shiheilong]: From the comics Dragon Tiger Gate: one of the three dragons and tigers, three inches of real vitality, strength five layers of the sky, self-contained weapons, seven-star swords, nunchakus.


    "Advanced version, just different!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the two, and he felt that the system was doing things. After all, under normal circumstances, the strength of these two people must be worse than that of Lian Bin and Kong Wu who came out first.


    However, the advanced version directly promotes them to the fifth level of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    It can be said that these two people are Su Hao''s greatest combat power at present.


    "It''s surging, it makes me swell!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but swell.


    [System task: The host''s strength is increased, in this world, why not dominate a city alone, the host kills the northern city, the four vice-lords, and replaces them, controls the northern city, rewards the sign-in value of 300,000, and kills a mansion city The main reward is 1 level 5 crystal lottery card! ��


    Regarding the task of the system, Su Hao''s blood boiled even more.


    Now that the strength around him is strong, there is no need to hide in the dark to play with the forces of this world.


    "Maybe you can get the northern city tonight!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    He immediately summoned Wang Xiaohu and Shi Heilong, and also summoned Yan to Human, Star Soul, and Wu Mengsheng from the city of Untouched Hades.


    Look at and appear five people, Wang Xiaolong, Shi Heilong all dressed up, Yan Guiren, Star Soul, Wu Mengsheng three dressed up in ancient costumes.


    The difference is too big.


    "It seems we need to customize a set of exclusive costumes for Immovable Hades!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    [Remind the host that after the mall is updated, gang items will be released. ��


    Just when Su Hao thought, the system reminded again.


    There are gang clothes in the mall.


    Su Hao''s face was taken aback for a moment, then he opened the mall and found that in the merchandise column, there were really immovable Pluto and Money Gang clothing, but the Power Gang didn''t show it.


    "It seems that the power gang was not established by me, so it is not in the system."


    Su Hao looked at the gang clothing in the mall, his eyes condensed, and he closed directly.


    Because each set of clothes actually costs 100,000 sign-in values, which is like a mask, too bad.


    Keep the check-in value for some use.


    "Yan Guiren, Wu Mengsheng, you two will solve it. The vice-lord Tu Feixiong and Shi Heilong have never appeared in the northern city. You go to solve the two of Mu Jiangbei and Gu Huanqing."


    "Me, Wang Xiaohu and Star Soul, go to see Liehai!".


    When Su Hao spoke, he informed each other of the four vice-lords of the Northern City.


    "Yes!"


    Yan returned to the human, no Mengsheng, returned Wang Xiaohu, the three of them flashed and left quickly.


    However, Su Hao took Shi Heilong and Star Soul and headed towards the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Liehai should be in the main hall of the city lord mansion now


    The main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion was very calm. Bei Ming Kuang rarely appeared in the main hall, so there was no guard in the hall.


    There is no blood in the entire hall.


    Liehai sat in the main hall, among his five men in armor, they were the five leaders of the northern city.


    Their armor was covered with blood, and they just killed a lot of people.


    In order to preserve his own vitality, Bei Ming Kuang could not go out of retreat all the year round.


    Therefore, the northern city has always been managed by his Liehai, and he is in charge of the military and political power of the northern city, and the other three city owners have little power with all their strength.


    "Congratulations to the city lord, becoming the master of the northern city!"


    The five clasped fists in congratulations.


    Lie Hai waved his hand and said, "Congratulations, forget it, we are facing great difficulties now!"


    "The Xiao family has put so many prisoners, and there must be a lot of people left around our northern city. These people must be found. If they can be siege, they will be siege. If they can''t be siege, let me know, I will do it myself!��


    Lie Hai said in a deep voice.


    The other party sent Gu worms to follow him, which was a threat.


    Although he looks sturdy, but his mind is extremely delicate and cautious.


    "Subordinates will immediately dispatch the City Guard Corps to carry out searches and inspections!"


    Several people immediately bowed and said.


    They also knew the severity of the matter, because sometimes, the strength of the characters imprisoned by the Xiao family was terrifying.


    The terror of the characters poses a great threat.


    For example, today''s vice-lord of the Eastern City, Tuobahan, is the ruthless person back then.


    The opportunity to break through the Oriental City!


    If it wasn''t the last moment the ancestors of the Eastern City left the pass, fought against the opponent, and won half of their moves, I am afraid that now the city of Dong''ang is not the Qin family, but Tuoba Han.


    "Yang Sen You send someone to stare at the other three vice-lords secretly, and let me know what they are doing right away!"


    Liehai faced the one who stood in front of the five people.


    Two of the three vice-lords have relationships with the four major cities, and one Tu Feixiong has never appeared.


    Nothing happened so much, it seemed that he had betrayed his elder brother too!


    So these three people still need to pay attention, and they may do it on themselves someday.


    "Subordinates understand!" Yang Sen, who was called Yang Sen, immediately stepped forward and said.


    "Well, go down and move as soon as possible!"


    Lie Hai waved his hand.


    Several people bent down and prepared to exit the hall


    But a deep voice suddenly appeared outside the hall: "This city in the north is not bad, how about giving him to me?"

 Chapter 619： Unbearable 1 hit Wanlong Breakthrough Punch

    Hearing this, the faces of the six people in the hall changed at the same time, and their eyes looked sharply at the door of the hall.


    At the entrance of the main hall, Su Hao led Shi Heilong and Xinghun, slowly stepping into the door to boldly, his eyes looked at Liehai sitting on the seat of the city lord.


    He came for Liehai, and Su Hao ignored the other five people.


    Of course, if you are outside, these five people will definitely bring endless pressure to Su Hao.


    But here, these five people are now just five pills of true self in the eyes of Su Hao.


    "Where''s the fanatic, looking for death!"


    One of them was a burly leader with a hammer in his hand. Seeing Su Hao and the others snorted coldly, an invisible force burst into Su Hao.


    After all, Su Hao and the others are very young and have a child.


    boom!


    When this invisible force appeared on the ground under Su Hao and their feet, countless cracks were squeezed out.


    "A bit powerful!"


    The Shi Heilong beside Su Hao stepped out in one step, and the blood and true energy all over his body burst out instantly.


    A golden light appeared all over him, breaking this invisible weight away.


    "Newcomer!"


    Seeing the golden light emerging from Shi Heilong''s body, several others shouted in surprise at the same time.


    "on!"


    Upon seeing this, the five looked at each other and jumped out at the same time.


    They have been in this world for countless years, the true qi in their bodies has been exhausted, and they are also cultivating qi and blood.


    The opponent has true qi, and the qi and blood are still very strong, one person is not an opponent of terror.


    So the five of them shot at the same time.


    Bang!


    Five huge blood energy instantly rose into the sky, illuminating the entire hall.


    Three of the five punched, one punched, and the other punched.


    The five people joined forces, and a monstrous force enveloped the entire hall, giving people a feeling of freezing in an instant.


    "Huh, vulnerable!"


    Seeing the five attacking people, Shi Heilong sneered, and the golden light all over his body once again flourished.


    As the true energy continued to gush out, a golden bronze bell appeared in front of him.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Seeing that Shi Heilong wanted to resist their attack, the five people suddenly showed anger on their faces.


    Their attacks fell on Admiralty at the same time.


    "not good!"


    When the attack fell on the golden bronze bell, they felt a huge counter shock burst from the bronze bell.


    Peng!


    The five attacking arms burst in an instant, and blood sprayed from the arms.


    And their bodies were also shocked by this counter-shock force and flew out directly.


    Bang! Bang!


    The five figures flew upside down and landed directly at the feet of Liehai.


    Pouch!


    The five people vomited blood at the same time, with internal organs in the blood, and they looked miserable. Even if they were treated with a pill, it would be difficult to recover.


    "This!"


    Lie Hai''s eyes condensed slightly, he did not expect that the other party would only use his strength anyway to shake the five commanders under him.


    "You have true qi, but can your true qi be used indefinitely?"


    Lie Hai stood up fiercely, and a burst of qi and blood burst out of his body, condensing on his fist.


    His fist instantly became pitch black like obsidian, and he blasted Shi Heilong with a punch.


    boom!


    This punch blasted out, the entire air was broken, and the entire palace felt like a rumbling.


    He is now physically experiencing, but he has reached the triple level of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    Of course, with the aid of True Qi, this punch is enough to tear the void and shatter the sky.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao pressed down with this fist and his body was about to rise from the ground.


    A qi burst from his body, and instantly he stepped on the ground, and his whole person was like an iron pillar, nailed to the ground, his eyes were looking at Shi Heilong and Liehai.


    "It''s still ants!"


    Seeing the punch coming from the bombardment, Shi Heilong snorted coldly, and also raised his fist, directly hitting the fist from the bombardment towards the Liehai Sea.


    Bang!


    Two fists with huge punches collided together, and at the place where the fists touched, a powerful force burst out and swept all around.


    boom!


    These sweeping forces instantly destroyed the stone pillars in the hall, and the whole began to collapse.


    Lie Hai''s expression condensed. He didn''t expect that the other party was so young that he would be able to resist his own punch.


    His eyes began to grow ferocious, he wanted to retract his fist and blasted at the opponent again.


    He wants to see how many punches the opponent can block him.


    But at this time, Shi Heilong''s mouth showed a sneer. With this punch, he just wanted to test the opponent''s strength.


    He leaped into the air and rose into the air.


    "Wanlong Po Kong Fist!"


    He snorted, and the true energy on his body burst out instantly, and countless golden dragon shadows appeared on his fist. These dragon shadows instantly gathered together to form a substantial dragon, crushing towards the fierce sea.


    The vastness of the golden dragon, suppressing the sky, reflects the power of this punch.


    Lie Hai''s complexion changed slightly when he saw that, he hurriedly exploded with blood all over his body, wanting to form a **** shield in front of him.


    But the moment the blood gas shield appeared, it was overwhelmed by the mighty force, and it shattered like glass.


    "You don''t even care about the consumption of your true energy!"


    He gave a low growl, puzzled in his eyes.


    Entering this world, Zhen Qi is suppressed, and consumption cannot be replenished, and he dares to use Zhen Qi so unscrupulously.


    This is something he couldn''t think of.


    But whether he thought of it or not, the opponent''s fist was too strong, and he was simply defending, and he might be killed by a punch.


    He poured all the blood from his fist into his fist, and his entire body doubled in an instant!


    "Blood Devouring Sun Fist!"


    The blood in the body is like being swallowed by a beast, frantically flowing into his fist!


    Although his figure is still very tall, the blood in his body has all appeared in his fist, and a blood-red blazing sun burst out from his fist.


    The blazing sun shines like blood!


    boom!


    The two fists collided, and the burst of power in the center of the fist deeply tore a gap in the surrounding space.


    As soon as this gap came out, it swallowed up the explosive power.


    "Block this punch!"


    When colliding with Shi Heilong''s fist, Lie Hai''s face showed joy.


    But the next moment, his body began to twist continuously, and there seemed to be a series of explosions in his body, and immediately countless blood spurted out of his body.


    He looked at his body, trying to confirm what was normal.


    But his eyes were pitch black and he couldn''t see anything.


    thump!


    His body fell to the ground.


    Punch!


    Shi Heilong knocked Lie Hai off with a punch Of course, Shi Heilong could blow Lie Hai''s body with one punch.


    But Su Hao could use Liehai''s body to smelt the pill of the cave world.


    Su Hao stepped forward, and the Zijin Devil Gourd instantly appeared in his hands, immediately urging Zhen Qi.


    Lie Hai''s body was instantly sucked into the purple gold gourd.


    The other five people on the ground were full of energy and blood, and they did not die for a while.


    Seeing being sucked into the sea of ??fierce gourd, their consciousness was instantly swallowed by Kong.


    He opened his mouth and prepared to make a begging for mercy, but Su Hao didn''t give them a chance, and instantly sucked the five people into the purple golden gourd.


    He just came out, although the whole body''s zhenqi was suppressed, but it did not disappear.


    What''s more, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the disappearance of his true energy.

 Chapter 620： I am Pluto and I am in charge of 1 party (2 in 1)

    Su Hao covered the purple gold gourd, put it in the inventory, turned around and said to the star soul beside him:


    "You and Shi Heilong will go to Baiyun Villa to bring back Lin Feng''s body!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men responded and immediately jumped out of the main hall and galloped towards Baiyun Villa.


    They did not worry about Su Hao''s safety.


    Because Su Hao has the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine on his body, even if the three warriors of Dongtian come, he can''t kill Su Hao, and he may be killed.


    At this time, there is only one person left in the main hall of the City Lord��s Mansion.


    Su Hao took out a mask from the inventory. The mask was terrifying and terrifying, like a ghost.


    He put on the mask and stepped out of the palace.


    The moment he stepped out of the palace, his aura soared, and his whole body rose in the air.


    When he rose in the air, a huge Buddha palm appeared under his feet, supporting him in the air.


    This giant palm was golden, it was Su Hao''s one-time magic power last time, King Kong Giant Buddha.


    At this time, Su Hao was radiating golden light all over his body.


    These rays of light instantly enveloped the world, shining the originally dark night like daylight.


    "I am Pluto, and I will be in charge today!"


    A loud voice spread throughout the northern city under the light of the giant Buddha.


    Of course, Su Hao''s own strength is not enough to produce such a sensational effect.


    That��s why he used the supernatural powers of the King Kong Giant Buddha to set off his own to achieve this effect.


    Another place!


    Guiren Yan holding a halberd, cut through the head of Tu Feixiong, the vice-lord of the Northern City, grabbed his body, and rose into the air.


    Dongtian''s dual strength, coupled with his own vigorous vigor, made him feel like a **** of war.


    But his figure is under the giant Buddha Su Hao, showing that he is dominated by Su Hao.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then a huge figure appeared on the other side. It was Wang Xiaohu sent by Su Hao.


    At this moment, he is holding two corpses in his hands, it is Mu Jiangbei and Gu Huanqing.


    Dongtian Realm''s five-fold strength, killing two people is no effort at all.


    Wang Xiaohu''s body is like a blazing sun, and the whole body is roaring, his momentum is not lost to Yanguiren.


    Like Yan Guiren, he stayed at Su Hao''s feet, also showing that Su Hao is the mainstay.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, the person who originally wanted to do it stopped immediately and silently returned to the place where he had stayed.


    They turned pale.


    Yan Guiren and Wang Xiaohu''s aura is too strong, making them feel terrible, so they obediently shrunk their heads.


    Outside the city!


    Bei Ming Kuang and Chaos Old Ancestor Lei Po, who just came out of the city, heard the sound from the city and the golden light that enveloped the world.


    ''S complexion changed, and he rose into the air in an instant, looking at Su Hao and the others.


    "This!"


    His pupils suddenly opened wide.


    He didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen when he just came out of the city, and new people would appear at the city lord''s mansion.


    The opponent appeared in the sky above the city lord''s mansion, it means that Liehai has been ill-fated.


    Qi and blood flow in his body, and he wants to return to the northern city.


    "Brother Bei Ming, wait a minute."


    Lei Po beside him saw Yi Mu in front of him, frowned, and hurriedly called Bei Ming Kuang to stop.


    The person in the figure of the first giant Buddha has a dark aura, and he can''t perceive the strength of the opponent.


    But the other two silhouettes gave him a very dangerous feeling, facing them both are in danger, and the injured Bei Ming Kuang is definitely not an opponent.


    There is no chance of coming back.


    Of course, if his true energy is still there, he won''t feel that way.


    "These people killed Liehai and occupied the northern city. I''m going to kill them!"


    Bei Ming Kuang looked at Su Hao''s figure and said angrily.


    "Brother Bei Ming, don''t be impulsive, they are now full of true qi, we are not opponents, when their true qi weakens, that''s when we want them to die!"


    "What''s more, they occupy the northern city. The other four cities will inevitably find trouble with them. We can watch them fight dragons and tigers, fish and frogs."


    Lei Po said in a deep voice.


    Bei Ming looked mad, he understood Lei Po''s meaning, but it was very aggrieved.


    He glanced at Su Hao who was wearing a sulky look, as if he wanted to remember Su Hao.


    "Is it Hades? I will definitely send you to see Hades!"


    "go!"


    For the first time, he turned and left without looking at the northern city.


    Looking at Bei Ming Kuang''s figure, Lei Po shook his head and followed.


    Baiyun Mountain Villa.


    Outside a two-story building.


    Lin Feng looked solemnly at the two people who appeared in front of him.


    A child, a youth.


    But both of them gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    He could feel the true anger in the other person, he knew that these two people were the new ones imprisoned by the Xiao family.


    He raised his head and glanced at the man in the sky who claimed to be the King of Pluto while emitting golden Buddha light.


    then looked at Shi Heilong and Star Soul: "I don''t seem to have any grudges with you, what is the matter with me in the morning for both of you!"


    "No grievances, but the order we received is to take your corpse back!"


    Shi Heilong said coldly.


    Just as he was speaking, there was a shout of pride in Lin Feng''s deep voice.


    accompanied by a icy sword light, pierced Shi Heilong''s throat.


    Shi Heilong''s eyes condensed, he directly raised his hand, and pressed his **** lightly, and he pressed the sharp sword between his fingers.


    He looked at the side of the stabbing sword. He was a woman with black hair and black clothes. It was the woman who followed Lin Feng.


    The black-haired woman did not expect that with a sword she would be easily caught by Shi Heilong''s two fingers.


    She wanted to withdraw her long sword, but she couldn''t get it back, and her face flushed for a while.


    "Qing''er, withdraw the sword and come back!"


    Seeing this, Lin Feng shouted immediately.


    He felt heart palpitations for both of them, his granddaughter, unexpectedly attacked each other, it was no different from looking for death.


    Shi Heilong, let go of his fingers, but with a flick of his fingers, a golden infuriating qi burst out of his fingers in an instant.


    The distance is too close. Before the black-haired woman could react, she felt something pierced through her head.


    She stretched out her hand and touched her forehead, feeling a sticky feeling.


    But then his eyes went dark, his head cracked, and blood spilled.


    The body with a cracked head fell straight on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yue and the other two youths on the side turned pale, and their mouths began to tremble.


    They looked at Shi Heilong with horror in their eyes.


    This stone black dragon is too ruthless, no woman stays behind.


    "Whoever does something to me, I won''t let her live!"


    Shi Heilong looked at Lin Feng calmly, calm and cold, which made people shudder.


    ''''good very good! You guys are really good! "


    Lin Feng yelled a few well.


    When ���� was speaking, his body''s vitality and blood also changed, and a cold breath broke out from his body.


    Other people''s blood is hot, but his blood is cold.


    The cold blood gushed out crazily, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped under the cold blood, and a lot of **** snowflakes condensed in the air.


    "Leave separately, take care of yourself!"


    After Lin Feng finished speaking, he stepped out and slapped Shi Heilong with a palm.


    Among the two, Shi Heilong gave him the most pressure, so he shot Shi Heilong first.


    "Ten thousand poisonous cold palms!"


    There is cold and blood poison in his palm!


    Before he fought against Bei Ming Kuang clone, he didn''t use all his strength, but now he has to do his best.


    Because the other two have real qi, and he doesn''t have real qi, this puts him at a natural disadvantage.


    So he has to do his best now, otherwise, he might fall in this northern city today.


    "Destroy the heart and break the soul palm!"


    Shi Heilong''s innocence began to change, and the original masculine innocence also became cold.


    He shot out with a palm, and immediately collided with Lin Feng''s palm.


    Suddenly a gloomy cold wind erupted from the place where they collided and swept all around.


    The body of the two of them instantly separated by this counter-shock force, and each took a step back.


    the other side.


    Qin Yue and the other three also began to flee. Qin Yue fled towards the inn where Su Hao was located, while the other two fled towards another place.


    Qin Yue was under Su Hao''s control, so when he was in danger, he ran to see Su Hao first.


    The other two, they fled outside the city, they want to leave here.


    "The corpse **** and evil soul!"


    The Star Soul beside Shi Heilong, his hands were sealed, and his mouth groaned.


    Two black rays of light flew out of his hand, extremely fast, and instantly penetrated the heads of the other two.


    what!


    The two screamed, their bodies stopped abruptly, and then they fell directly to the ground.


    And the black light that the Star Soul had previously emitted was returned to the Star Soul''s hands and merged into his body.


    "This!"


    Fighting Lin Feng with Shi Heilong, his eyes were startled.


    He can see clearly that the two black lights just robbed the two of their souls.


    Before, he didn''t understand where the star soul gave him a sense of danger, but now he knows it.


    This kid turned out to be a conjurer.


    Conjurer, a very strange method, even in this forbidden world.


    Because he has few restrictions.


    "Fight against me, don''t be distracted!"


    At this time, Shiheilong��s vitality and blood circulate wildly, and his body has become taller and doubled.


    When his body shape changed, his whole body showed a breath of innocence that was only three inches long.


    But this zhenqi is extremely sharp, the surrounding air touches the zhenqi, and it is constantly torn apart.


    He headed towards Lin Feng quickly, his figure resembling a human-shaped tyrannosaurus, with an extremely violent and fierce killing intent, he killed Lin Feng.


    The three inches of true energy all over his body is the three inches of true vitality of Shi Heilong''s cultivation, which is extremely powerful.


    Lin Feng was startled when he saw this, he felt the danger from this infuriating aura, and he retreated quickly, not daring to fight with Shi Heilong.


    He knew that he could not be deceived by the stone black dragon. Once he got close, he might be hit hard by those fierce zhenqi.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Feng let out a low growl, his eyes condensed, and a violent blood rose instantly from him.


    and quickly condensed into a blood knife.


    He has lived in this world for thousands of years, and his use of blood energy has reached an incredible level.


    "You are the first person who forced me Lin Feng to such a situation for so many years, so take me first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the long knife of vitality and blood exploded with a dazzling red light and fell from the air.


    Boom!


    The cold blood set off a billowing wave of air.


    The air between Shiheilong and Lin Feng was divided into two.


    This knife is cold, but it is very domineering.


    The blood knife slashed towards the stone black dragon at an incredible speed.


    "Hmph! Wanlong Po Kong Fist!"


    Shi Heilong let out a cold snort, and his body rose from the ground.


    In the midair, Shi Heilong''s infuriating energy poured into his fist, his fierce infuriating energy turned into a huge dragon shadow covering his fist, and he punched out!


    Boom!


    This fist broke the sky, and the extremely cold sword energy collapsed instantly under this fist.


    But at the moment when the blood knife shattered, a sneer came from the corner of Lin Feng''s mouth.


    "Blood Qi transforms a knife, ten thousand blood returns to the clan!"


    He gave a low cry, and the blood that had broken apart instantly turned into countless blood knives.


    These blood knives also erupted with fierce sword aura, shrouded towards the stone black dragon.


    "what!"


    Shi Heilong was surprised.


    He didn''t expect this broken blood knife to change like this.


    immediately turned his golden bell cover, and a big golden bell appeared on him.


    Boom! boom!


    Countless blood knives hit the golden bell, bursting out endless rumbling sounds.


    When the blood knife disappeared, the golden bell on the stone black dragon''s body also shattered.


    His hand shook, and a nunchaku appeared in his hand.


    , like a ghost, appeared in front of Lin Feng


    A violent qi burst out from his body, and the nunchaku in his hand suddenly whizzed towards Lin Feng and attacked.


    When attacking, a sound of howling ghosts and wolves was produced in his nunchaku.


    Lin Feng hadn''t seen this kind of weapon in the first place, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves continued to stimulate his brain.


    left him at a loss for a while.


    In a hurry, Lin Feng could only burst out of blood, protecting the whole body.


    ��! Bang!


    But Ishiguro''s nunchakus are not only fast, but also powerful.


    A strong sense of danger rose in his heart.


    ��!


    The vitality he was protecting around his body shattered under a stick,


    Lin Feng''s eyes condensed, and a glove appeared on his right hand.


    The fist was blood-red, and there was a hint of black light in the blood-red.


    He shook his right hand, and slammed his fist towards the nunchaku shadow,


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, but only one stick was blocked.


    There is another section, which quickly appeared in front of him and smashed into his head.


    In panic, he twisted his body and dodged to the right. His head was dodged, but his left arm did not dodge.


    Boom!


    His left arm was directly smashed by the nunchaku, and a burst of blood spurted from the broken arm.


    Lin Feng suddenly let out a muffled snort, and backed quickly.


    Ishi Black Dragon succeeded in a blow, the infuriating energy in his body accelerated, and his footsteps hit the ground, bursting out in an instant.


    The body, the shadow of a stick like lightning, blasted towards Lin Feng''s chest.


    Lin Feng saw this and immediately circulated the blood around his body, forming a blood mask on his body


    Boom!


    The strength of the stone black dragon nunchakus directly shattered the blood mask on his chest and the remaining power blasted into Lin Feng''s body.


    ��!


    Lin Feng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood, he hurriedly circulated the true energy in his body, suppressing the force that entered the body.


    But the blood in the chest rolled over, and there was a feeling that I couldn''t help it.


    spouting many mouthfuls of blood in a row, it was able to suppress Shi Heilong''s attack into his body.


    looked up at Shi Heilong, Lin Feng''s eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t expect this stone black dragon to be so strong, and the blood he had cultivated for many years was not his opponent.


    "Send you on the road!"


    Shi Heilong didn''t care about Lin Feng''s horror, the nunchaku instantly turned into a section, and Lin Feng''s horrified eyes penetrated his chest.


    "Who on earth are you? Why are you not hurt at all? Are you from the Xiao family?"


    Lin Feng looked at Shi Heilong and asked in a low growl.


    "Xiao family, we are not from the Xiao family, on the contrary we are the enemies of the Xiao family!"


    Ishi Heilong pulled out his nunchaku and said coldly.


    "Impossible, impossible! If you are not from the Xiao family, you should have injuries on your body, but you have no injuries at all. How could the Xiao family imprison you and still have a group of people!"


    Lin Feng clutched his chest and looked at Shi Heilong in disbelief.


    "The Xiao family imprisoned us, we are not imprisoned!"


    Shi Heilong looked at Lin Feng and said coldly.


    "This!"


    Hearing the words, Lin Feng understood something instantly, his eyes lost, and then he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 621： Heavenly Sword Reincarnation Slash, Level 6 Crystal Lottery Card

    [Congratulations to the host for taking control of the northern city, killing the four deputy chiefs, rewarding 30 sign-in points, 4 5 level water crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Shi Heilong for killing Lin Feng, the Western City, rewarded with a check-in value of 100,000 and a level 5 crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ��The host sent someone to kill Lin Feng and Liehai, temporarily obstructing the Five Elements Project, delaying the arrangement of the Five Elements Blood Demon Circle once, and rewarding a Level 5 crystal lottery card, which has been deposited in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    City Lord Mansion, in the main hall.


    Su Hao sat on the palace chair in the city lord, and three system task rewards sounded in his ears.


    "6 Level 5 crystal lottery cards, this wave has been very rewarding!"


    There was a spark of excitement in his eyes.


    With 6 level 5 crystal lottery cards, he should be able to draw some characters, and his strength will be improved by then.


    his eyes fell on the purple gold gourd in his hand.


    At this time, inside the purple gold gourd.


    Liehai and the other 5 leaders have been melted into 6 masses of blood mist. These blood mists are divided by space and do not interfere with each other.


    Each group of blood mist is continuously drawn out of the essence, turned into a blood line, and continuously condensed into a group.


    Su Hao looked at the situation inside.


    calculated that within about an hour, these 6 people will inevitably turn into a pill.


    At that time, he will have 1 dongtian realm pill and 5 real self realm pill in his hand.


    These pills should be able to improve Su Hao''s rapid cultivation level.


    Of course, Su Hao still doesn''t know the specific lifting effect of these pills.


    step! tread!


    Yan Guiren, Wang Xiaohu, Shi Heilong and others walked in from outside the hall with a few corpses in their hands.


    "Master, it''s all resolved!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao walked down from the palace chair and urged Zhen Qi to breathe all the four corpses into the purple gold gourd.


    "There are 4 more pills of the cave world!"


    Exchange good books, follow the vx public account. [Book Fan Base]. Pay attention now and receive cash red envelopes!


    "Star Soul and Wumengsheng, the two of you are here to preside over the affairs of the Northern City, and I and the others will not move back to the city of Hades and improve our cultivation!"


    Su Hao ordered to the two of them.


    Although there are restrictions in this world, he will not underestimate the people in this world.


    The strength of the bright face is already very strong, and there should be even stronger people secretly.


    What''s more, Su Hao, the people of the Xiao family will come to this world to collect the Soul Calming Cauldron Inner Soul Pill.


    The strength of these people will not be limited.


    So I still need to improve my strength.


    "Yes!"


    Several people responded at the same time, and followed Su Hao into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Star Soul and Wu Mengsheng started to organize the northern city. With the means and strength of the two, they would surely complete the control of the northern city within one day.


    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Guiren waited for someone to come in, then went back to his palace and started practicing.


    At the center of ���� Temple, Su Hao didn''t start practicing. He wanted to wait until the pill came out to practice.


    He pondered for a moment, and was about to contact Dongfang Wudi and Gongzi Yu to consult the White Lotus Sect and the Moon Worship Shrine and other external situations.


    "Congratulations to the host summoning character, Tiandao Song Que, who created the secret method of the reincarnation realm, the celestial sword reincarnation cuts the prototype, the realm broke through to the 9th real self realm, and the dantian in the body was condensed into the sea, and a 6-level crystal lottery card was awarded, which has been deposited Inventory, please check!"


    "Damn, what is this?"


    Hearing the prompt from the system, Su Hao couldn''t help but burst out a swear word.


    He really didn''t expect to burst out such a reward.


    "In the body, the pubic area turns into the sea?"


    Su Hao whispered in his mouth.


    The master of the cave world is still pubic, but it hasn��t been transformed into the sea yet, is the reincarnation state above the cave world?


    Tiandao Song Que, unlike others, everyone else travels everywhere to improve his cultivation.


    But he has been in retreat, tempering his Heavenly Sword Sword Technique, unexpectedly realized the reincarnation-level secret method, the Heavenly Sword reincarnation cuts the embryonic form.


    After Su Hao was shocked, his eyes were looking at the level 6 crystal lottery card in the inventory.


    If there is a character card, it must be an existence above the cave sky.


    He suppressed his excitement and eased his mood.


    is going to contact Gong Ziyu and Dongfang Wudi first, and after understanding the external situation, the lottery will start


    After a while.


    Dongfang Wudi and Gong Ziyu appeared in the main hall.


    Su Hao saw that Dongfang Invincible had stepped into the Ninth Realm of True Self, he couldn''t help but ask: "Mu Chongshan handed you the elixir of Bailian Sect that broke through the realm!"


    "My lord, after Bai Sorrow''s death, not long after Bai Ming, the leader of the Fire Territory White Lotus Sect, appeared in the Dagan Dynasty, and absorbed me into the Fire Territory White Lotus Sect and became the first protector of the White Lotus Sect. Then Bai Ming also gave me A breaking pill!"


    A brocade box appeared in Dongfang Wudi''s hand, and he stepped forward and handed it to Su Hao.


    After he got the Breakthrough Tango, he immediately stepped into the Ninth Realm of True Self with his own strength.


    Su Hao took the brocade box and opened it to see that there was a pill with white light inside.


    He can feel the energy fluctuations in this pill.


    Su Hao put the brocade box into the inventory first.


    This pill seems not easy, but he doesn''t move the pill, and the character he summoned doesn''t understand the medicine, so he can only keep it first to see if there is any person who has the ability to refine the pill to be summoned later.


    "What is the strength of the White Lotus Sect Master Bai Ming?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "He has a way to shield his breath, but according to my observation, his strength should be above the fifth level of the Heavenly Cavern Realm?"


    Dongfang Wudi said with a solemn expression.


    "With five or more levels in the cave sky, the strength of this white lotus leader is so strong, why can''t he hide it all the time?"


    Su Hao felt a trace of doubt in his heart.


    The strength of ���� Cave Heaven Realm is more than five levels, judging from the strength displayed by the Fire Realm, he is definitely a strong one.


    How can the strong never return?


    "As soon as possible, find out the strength of the leader of the White Lotus Sect!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "The subordinate understands! The subordinate will retire first!"


    Dongfang Invincible salutes, and the figure disappears in the hall.


    "Gong Ziyu, what''s the situation in the Dagan Dynasty now?"


    "Lord, Qianhuang has already broken through to the cave sky, but he has not attacked the money gang and power gang, and there is no movement from the Xiao family in the fire area!"


    Gongzi Yu replied.


    "Nothing, what are they waiting for, do you have any clues over there?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Not for the time being? But there should be news soon. I just got the white lotus religion from Mr. Dongfang, and I am ready to make a move. Should the Dagan Dynasty come back?"


    Gongzi Yu replied.


    "The White Lotus Sect is about to do it You pay close attention to this matter, our side will do things as soon as possible and return to the Dagan Dynasty."


    Su Hao said.


    "How about the investigation of the Moon Worship Temple and Fang Zhenmei?"


    "Lord, Fang Zhenmei has been abandoned by the Moon Worship Temple. Xiao Feng, the first person in the fourth line of the Xiao family''s main line, will also participate in the competition three months later. This incident was announced by the Moon Worship Temple!"


    Gong Ziyu said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, the Moon Worship Shrine announced in person, that means the Moon Worship Shrine knew about this a long time ago. Are they using Fang Zhenmei to block the sword?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "You go to the Moon Worship Temple, see the lower eyebrows, and see his relationship with Meng Qingting. If the Moon Worship Temple dares to do this, your blood-clothed building will destroy the Moon Worship Temple. The beginning of the domain."


    Hearing the words, Gong Ziyu''s expression was startled, and then a fiery light flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t say any news about Meng Qingting just now. After all, it was Fang Zhenmei''s business.


    Because Meng Qingting is no longer in the Moon Worship Palace now.


    She is the first person in the fourth line of the Xiao family''s main line, Xiao Feng''s residence, it is reported that she personally visited.


    So now he only needs to meet Fang Zhenmei and express the Lord''s meaning.


    Once the correctness of this matter is confirmed, then it is the time when their blood-clothed building''s name is in the realm of fire.


    "Subordinates, immediately go to the Moon Worship Shrine to deal with this matter!"


    Gong Ziyu finished speaking, bowed to Su Hao, and left the Hall of Immortality.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 622： Reincarnation of Hell, Dragon and Tiger 3 Emperor Qi, Wang Fenglei is out

    After the two left,


    Su Hao first glanced at the Zijin Devil Gourd. The pill inside was already in shape. It is estimated that after a while, it will be condensed into a complete pill.


    Then he opened the inventory and decided to draw all the lottery cards in the inventory.


    First click to open 6 level 5 crystal lottery cards, and then click to open 1 level 6 crystal lottery card.


    He wants to pump continuously to see if he can burst.


    [Host consumes 6 level 5 crystal lottery cards, 1 level 6 crystal lottery card, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the advanced card character card-Wang Xiaolong, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a forbidden symbol, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a space invisibility symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Pill of Resurrection of Rank Nine, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the advanced character card-Wang Fenglei, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Reincarnation Realm Secret Art-Hell Reincarnation, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a character release card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Only two character cards were drawn, and they are all characters in the Dragon Tiger Gate! The level 6 crystal lottery card, unexpectedly did not draw a character card, but got a ban card!"


    Su Hao looked at the situation of the lottery, slightly disappointed.


    He opened the inventory and checked the situation of Wang Xiaohu and Wang Fenglei first.


    [Wang Xiaohu]: Characters from the dragon and tiger gate of the comics, one of the three emperors of the dragon and tiger, practicing the Jiuyin Scripture, the Eighteen Palms of the Dragon, the Golden Boy''s Book, the Three-inch Zhenyuan Jin, the Jiuyin Jianglong Jin, the Yi Jin Jing, etc. , The five-fold strength of the Dongtian realm


    ��Wang Fenglei��: Characters from the Dragon Tiger Gate of the comics, cultivation, evil fist, ice and fire rebirth power, dark evil fist, etc., strength: the five layers of the cave world.


    "The three emperors of the Dragon and Tiger are gathered together, and Wang Fenglei is also on the stage! Have I been with Dragon Tiger Gate recently?"


    Su Hao whispered in his mouth.


    [Reading benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Fan Base] to receive it!


    came to this Purgatory Realm, and they were drawn from the Dragon Tiger Gate, and this world is predestined to the Dragon Tiger Gate.


    Then Su Hao''s eyes noticed the secret technique of **** reincarnation.


    ��Hell Reincarnation Art��: A secret method of absorbing soul, which can absorb soul, evolve soul essence, integrate into oneself, improve soul quality, and increase the speed of practice.


    "Can this be out?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled, and he said in surprise.


    As for the space hidden symbol and the character release card, the space hidden symbol can be integrated into the space without restriction, which is very useful in this world.


    As for the character release card, it can only be used on Yan Guiren.


    Guiren Yan has a medium combat power in Pili, but his blood is too thick. After all, is he a blood cow?


    I just don��t know what the combat power will be after the ban is lifted.


    at this time


    In the heart of the earth in the purgatory world.


    A huge medicinal suspension floats above the flames in the center of the earth.


    This is the soul calming cauldron, which can absorb the soul of living beings and condense the pill that can cleanse and evolve the soul.


    There are some tiny holes on the top of the medicine cauldron.


    Piles of soul energy passed through the tiny holes and was sucked into the giant cauldron.


    After being condensed by the fire power inside the giant cauldron, it finally turned into a drop of essence and merged into the center of the medicine cauldron.


    In the center of the medicine cauldron, there are several light clusters, and within these light clusters, there is a pill.


    Among these elixirs, there are seven azure elixir patterns, which are looming and have already taken shape.


    There is one pill, which is different from other pill, it emits two rays of black and blue light.


    There are eight pill patterns on the pill, and another pill pattern is faintly appearing.


    Once ���� is formed, it can become a nine-leaf soul pill.


    The avenue lacks one, and nine is the ultimate.


    Out of the purgatory world.


    The sky above Xie Yue, inside a small palace.


    An old man sat cross-legged in the palace hall, with a stove embroidered on his chest.


    There is a situation in the furnace cauldron, which is the same as the distribution of the medicine in the soul-suppressing cauldron in the heart of the earth.


    The old man is the guardian of the soul-suppressing cauldron this time, and he is also the person who refines the inner soul pill of the soul-suppression cauldron.


    The Xiao family can become the lord of the fire territory, mainly the ancestors of the Xiao family who rose up in the past. There are two kinds of fascination, one is alchemy, and the other is to control me.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared at the entrance of the temple.


    One of the young men, a brawny man, stepped into the hall at the same time.


    The youth, he is dressed in a purple shirt, embroidered with a purple flame on the purple shirt, his body is slender, and his appearance is extremely handsome. Between his hands, he reveals a nobleness.


    The brawny man has a dignified body and a magnificent appearance, his eyes are like cold stars, and his chest is broad, giving people a sense of incomparableness.


    "See Grand Master, Xiao Erye!"


    The old man in the hall, when seeing the young man and the strong man, immediately got up, went forward and bowed to salute.


    These two people have a lofty status in the Xiao family.


    The eldest son, named Xiao Fan, is the first line of the line of the Xiao family, the eldest son of the head of the family.


    Xiao Erye, the second younger brother of the head of the Xiao family, belongs to the first second person in the Xiao family.


    "Old Wu, Soul Pill, what''s the situation now?"


    The young man, who was called the Grand Lord, looked at the soul-suppression purgatory realm under the evil moon.


    "Within one month, the soul pill will be completed!"


    The old man called Wu Lao said respectfully.


    When he was talking, the stove embroidered on his chest suddenly radiated a bright light.


    After ���� the light, the ninth pill pattern faintly appeared on the chest with the eight fringe patterns in the furnace.


    "Nine Leaf Soul Pill! Is this?"


    Seeing nine fringed pills appeared in the cauldron of the old man.


    The Great Young Master and Xiao Erye came in, and at the same time, a sharp glow broke out in their eyes, staring closely at the pill that faintly appeared with the ninth pill pattern.


    The old man also stared at the pill in the furnace cauldron on his chest, his eyes were extremely surprised, and then he congratulated the old man:


    "Lord, UU reading , you are really a blessed person. With this nine-leaf soul pill, your soul will surely be able to evolve again."


    "This is still to thank Mr. Wu, thank Mr. Wu for being able to condense the nine-leaf soul pill."


    The old man reduced his shock and excitement, and bowed to the old man in front of him and thanked him.


    "Fan''er, once your soul evolves, you will be able to control the second fire, and even the third and fourth fires!"


    "Once you can control the fourth fire, you will surely be able to step into the sea of ??rounds, and even move towards power."


    The second master Xiao, who was beside Xiao Fan, was very excited.


    "Old Wu, can this nine-leaf soul pill be condensed and completed in one month, and can it be speeded up?"


    Xiao Fan stepped forward and asked.


    "According to the current level of soul collection, the condensing will be completed within a month, there will be no problem, if you want to advance, you need more souls" Wu Lao said after a moment of contemplation.


    "In that case, Second Uncle, let''s go to the soul-suppression purgatory world!"


    Xiao Fan looked at Xiao Erye and said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Erye stared at Xiao Fan and said, "Fan''er, in this soul purgatory world, some prisoners are put in by the main line ancestors, and they may retain some means!"


    "Second uncle, in the soul-suppressing purgatory realm, there is no way to cultivate true qi, but to condense the blood qi. Their strength has long been declining. Even if they break through the limit, they will stay in the cave sky at most. Second uncle, with your cave sky nine strengths, With True Qi, it can completely sweep the entire soul-suppressing purgatory world."


    Xiao Fan said with a smile.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 623： City of the West, 2nd City Lord

    The City of the West.


    Under the ground, inside a huge palace, there are three statues standing in the center of the main hall.


    On the left is the statue of Lin Feng, the Western City. At this time, a crack appeared, and the crack continued to expand.


    In a short while, the statue was like broken ceramics, shattered and collapsed on the ground.


    "The third child is dead!"


    When the statue shattered, the other two statues made a sigh at the same time.


    "Second brother, you are going to take over the Western City and investigate the cause of death of the third child!"


    The statue in the middle sent a low command.


    When his voice fell, the statue on the right sent out a thick blood mist, and a figure walked out of the blood mist.


    The figure that ���� appeared, looked a little thinner, and looked a bit similar to excitement.


    is just a crescent-shaped mark printed on his face.


    As soon as he appeared, he stepped out of the underground palace, moving quickly.


    At this time, above the ground, in the city lord''s mansion.


    "From now on, this Western City will be where we will settle down!"


    Six figures appeared outside the city lord��s mansion.


    One of the leading men looked proudly at the city lord mansion in front of him and said.


    These six people have just been imprisoned by the Xiao family.


    Their strength is in the real world from the seventh to the ninth level, and the headed person is at the ninth level!


    At this moment, their breath is unstable, and they have been injured before being imprisoned in this world.


    After all, no one wants to be imprisoned here obediently.


    Because of their injuries, they needed pill and spiritual support, so they paid attention to the Western City.


    After half a day of investigation, they knew the situation of the Western City, and they came to the City Lord��s Mansion to take down the Western City in one fell swoop.


    "It is a delusion that you also want to peep into the Western City. I will solve all of you here today."


    When his voice fell, four figures appeared in front of them.


    These four are full of blood, holding weapons.


    The western city is different from the northern city. There is no deputy city lord here, only the four-party commander.


    The person who spoke was the City of the West, the first leader, Pang Mu.


    "Yep!"


    Upon seeing this, the man headed by ���� condensed and looked at the other three people beside Pang Mu.


    At this moment, a man beside him, after hearing Gao Pangmu''s words, his face became cold, a huge qi circulated in his body, a huge handprint appeared, and a palm print toward Pang Mu.


    "Kill you first and see who can stop us."


    "Humph!"


    Pang Mu didn''t speak any more, snorted coldly, and stepped on his feet. The whole person rushed out like a rocket.


    The long knife in his hand slashed vertically, slashing on the huge handprint.


    The headed person suddenly felt the extremely strong power erupting from the long sword.


    He felt that his palm could not stop the knife.


    Boom!


    The handprint and the long sword intersect.


    The man was originally injured. After the collision, his face looked pale, his blood faded away, and there was a stream of blood pouring out of his throat.


    "How can you have such a strong blood!"


    The shot man said with a horrified expression.


    "Do we live in this world for nothing?"


    Pang Mu let out a cold snort, and the blood flowed in his body again. With his footsteps, his body rose in the air with the help of his footsteps, and once again slashed towards the man, as fast as lightning!


    Hu!


    The man who shot earlier has a look of horror on his face. He wants to resist the knife, and gathers all the true energy around the body to form a true energy shield.


    Click!


    The man��s infuriating shield was like paper, and was smashed to pieces by the powerful sword.


    Then in the horrified gaze of the man, Su Hao cut him off, sprayed with blood.


    "Unbearable!"


    Pang Mu closed his sword and looked at the headed man and said disdainfully.


    "You don''t need to retain the true energy, and kill these four with all your strength!"


    When the headed man saw this, his face condensed, the person who had just shot, but with eight levels of true self-level strength, was now slashed to his head.


    "Chaotic Xinghai Fist!"


    The leading man began to burn his own qi, and a star-like shadow appeared behind him.


    He clenched his fist and slammed his fist towards Pang Mu.


    And the other four people also burned their true energy, and burst out a powerful force to besiege them.


    Zhen Qi and blood Qi collide.


    The sound of rumbling continued, and the surrounding buildings continued to collapse.


    After a great battle, the four leaders of the Western City were blasted into the city lord��s mansion, and three of them were seriously injured behind them.


    "What''s the use of strong blood, it''s to death!"


    said in a cold voice towards the four five people who had been blasted into the city lord''s mansion.


    But then his complexion became gloomy, because the true qi in his body was consumed too much.


    There is no way to recover the zhenqi here. If you want to regain the qi, you must use a pill.


    But when they were imprisoned, their possessions had already been seized.


    It''s impossible for the Xiao family to let them in with the pill!


    "You are really **** it, it caused me to consume so much true qi, I will kill you!"


    led the man, picked up a long knife on the ground, and walked towards the four leaders.


    just when he was on the move!


    Inside the city lord��s mansion, a thin man walked out very slowly.


    He glanced at the four people who fell on the ground with a weakened breath, then glanced at the man carrying the sword: "It seems that the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron is about to be completed, and the Xiao family is coming to get the pill!"


    "City Lord Lin Wu!"


    The four commanders who were seriously injured fell to the ground, and when they saw the thin man, their faces were happy, and they wanted to get up and salute.


    But when they got up, they twisted the wound and spewed blood again unconsciously.


    "The injury is very serious, so there is no need to salute!"


    The thin man said softly.


    Then he looked at the five people in front of him.


    "Two true self-level ninefold, one true self-level eightfold, and two true self-level sevenfold! Those who are not full of vitality are of no use!"


    His voice was calm, but there was a cold chill.


    "who are you?"


    The man headed by ���� looked at Lin Wudao who appeared.


    "Who am I, I am Lin Wu, the second city master of this western city, and the one who sent you on the road!"


    When he was speaking, his expression became ferocious, and a powerful breath exploded in his body.


    A blood stream kept rushing out of his body. The original thin body quickly collided and turned into a scarlet giant, his whole body spasm violently, giving people a feeling of supreme power.


    "Dead!"


    His huge palm directly grabbed the headed man.


    The man headed by ���� was shocked, and his true qi continued to erupt in his body, but he was restrained by the huge blood pressure on the opposite side, unable to move!


    He can only watch the huge palm grabbing his head.


    Click!


    ''S head was pulled out by the huge palm, and blood spurted out.


    When the others saw this, they started to flee in horror, but there was no way to escape from the giant''s palm. They were slapped to death by the scarlet giant.


    When all these people were filmed to death.


    The scarlet giant regained his former skinny appearance.


    And the four commanders who fell on the ground also took some pills at this time, and their complexion recovered a little.


    "You come in with me and tell me what happened?"


    The thin man said to the four.

 Chapter 624： Go to Chaos Abyss

    For several days, Su Hao worked hard in the city of Immovable Hades.


    said it was hard cultivation, but in fact it was taking pills.


    In his purple golden devil gourd, there are five dongtian realm pills and five real self realm pills.


    Su Hao tried to take a Real Self Pill.


    When the pill was swallowed, a huge blood energy surged crazily in his body.


    This surging force not only tears his body, but also burns his meridians.


    At that time, the blood-devouring magic vine in his body shot to help him suppress the swelling of qi and blood. Otherwise, Su Hao''s meridians would crack, or he would explode and die.


    is used passively for the death talisman, people do not know where it appears.


    With the help of the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine, he uses the true energy of his real body to counsel this blood force.


    Constantly condensing, it took several days to absorb the power of this pill, and his realm reached the seventh level of the realm realm.


    "I have promoted several small realms in a row. It is estimated that after all the five real-self realm pills have been absorbed, I can step into the ninth realm realm."


    Su Hao groaned.


    However, he is going to suspend the absorption of the real self-level medicine.


    Although the Blood Devouring Demon Vine helped him suppress the medicinal power of the pill, his meridians were also damaged under the impact of this medicinal power.


    It takes a period of incubation before you can continue to take the pill.


    "I am taking four pills of the real-world pill, I can almost break through to the nine-layer realm realm!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Temporarily unable to take the pill, Su Hao also came out of the city of Untouched Hades.


    Along with him, the Three Emperors of Dragon and Tiger and Wang Fenglei, as for Yan Guiren, are continuing to practice in the city of Fudo Hades.


    His cultivation base has been lifted, and he has reached the first level of the round sea realm.


    Of course, his own bloodline skyrocketed again. With the bloodline characteristics, he can stand up even when facing the Triple Sea Realm.


    Su Hao and several people appeared in the hall.


    It didn''t take long for them to appear in the hall, Wu Mengsheng rushed back from outside.


    "How''s the situation outside recently? And the Western City, what''s going on over there!"


    Su Hao looked at Wumeng Shengdao.


    They killed Lin Feng in the City of the West. There should be some movement in the City of the West. Of course, it is also possible that without Lin Feng, the City of the West was occupied.


    "Lord, the city of the west is under siege, and the second city lord Lin Wu appears and beheads the incoming enemy. His strength is stronger than that of Lin Feng."


    "The second city lord, that means there is also the first city lord. They didn''t unite with the other three cities and attack us?"


    Su Hao asked with some confusion.


    "There are many characters in the Xiao family imprisoned this time, most of them are strong in the real self. These strong in the real self are wounded themselves, and the real air is passing quickly, and they are very anxious for the strong. So The four major cities have been attacked one after another."


    Wumengsheng said.


    "So, what is the situation of the North Ming Kuang and the three dark forces now!"


    Su Hao thought of Bei Ming Kuang and the three dark forces.


    "North Ming Kuang has declared his death to the outside world, but he is hidden in Chaos Abyss. Appears as the second leader of Chaos Abyss!"


    "Chaotic Abyss is frantically absorbing the new imprisoned people. As for what they want to do, I couldn''t find out what they wanted, but the other two dark forces didn''t move. They seemed to have disappeared."


    Wu Mengsheng told the news that he found out.


    "Chaos Yuan is absorbing new prisoners, what are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes and began to think.


    Bei Ming Kuang has offended him and must be eradicated.


    The relationship between Lei Po and Bei Ming Kuang last time was unusual. The opponent is now absorbing new prisoners, and his strength will inevitably rise. Perhaps it is time to attack Chaos Yuan.


    : Bei Ming Kuang hides in Chaos Abyss. As the saying goes, cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows back. Please host to kill Bei Ming Kuang as soon as possible. Killing Bei Ming Kuang rewards 100,000 sign-in value and 1 level 5 crystal lottery. Card, destroy Hun Yuanyuan, behead the first leader of Chaos Abyss, Lei Po, get 20 sign-in value, and 1 level 5 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Since you know, then Bei Ming Kuang, in Chaos Yuan, then attack Chaos Yuan!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    At this moment, the figure of Star Soul walked in from outside.


    "See the Lord!"


    "What''s matter?"


    "Lord, there has just been a piece of news outside, that Xiao Fan and the second master of the Xiao family''s first family have come to the soul-suppression purgatory world!"


    Star Soul said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, Su Hao''s eyes were startled. The first line of the Xiao family''s main line, with a very distinguished status, came to the soul-suppression and purgatory realm in person.


    Is it for the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron?


    But who released this news?


    Su Hao had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    This is equivalent to a cell set up by the Xiao family, wouldn''t they be afraid of danger when they enter this place.


    may be self-confidence, self-confidence in their own strength.


    "Do you know the strength of these two people?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Is this enough?"


    Star Soul shook his head and said.


    "Continue to pay attention here, let''s deal with Chaos Yuan first!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    The last conversation between Bei Ming Kuang and Lei Po involved a lot. They should know where the Soul Calming Cauldron is.


    "Master, this is Chaos Abyss map!"


    Wumengsheng saw this and took out a map from his arms.


    During this period of time, he was not only repairing the northern city, but also focusing on Chaos Abyss.


    He knew that Su Hao would definitely attack Chaos Yuan.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao took the map and checked U. Chaos Abyss was located in a valley between the North City and the South City ~ www.novelhall.com~ This abyss was surrounded by a black atmosphere all year round. .


    This black breath can absorb the scorching heat from the outside world, leaving the abyss in a dark place.


    But this breath is absorbed too much, and it will make people become extremely angry, so it is called the land of chaos.


    "This time Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong, you two will follow me to Chaos Abyss! The others stay in the northern city!"


    Wang Xiaohu, Shi Heilong and others have appeared, so Su Hao didn''t plan to take them together.


    After all, you can only ride ferocious beasts or carriages here.


    And the northern city also needs masters.


    Although the four major cities are all facing attacks, Su Hao believes that it will stabilize soon.


    At that time, the people in the Sifang City should send people to the northern city.


    They should not give up the arrangement of the Five Elements Blood Demon Array.


    As for Yan Guiren in the city of Immovable Hades, Su Hao can mobilize at any time.


    then explained some questions.


    Su Hao took Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong out of the northern city.


    Now they are riding three giant beasts under their feet. The giant beast looks a bit like a tiger, but it''s dark with its fangs bared, and it looks very fierce.


    Another place, Chaos Yuan.


    In a palace glowing with blood, Bei Ming Kuang and Lei Po each sit in front of a stone platform.


    Opposite them is an old man in ghost clothes and a Taoist man in Taoist robe.


    These two people are the old ghost of Ximen Guishendao and Muyan Taoist of Xitaitai.

 Chapter 625： North Ming mads killing

    "Brother Mu Yandao, Mr. Sifang''s orders, we have all followed, and I don''t know when Mr. Sifang will show up."


    Lei Po took a sip of wine, and looked at the opposite Taoist and asked.


    "To be honest, several people, I don''t know where the senior brother is now. The news about the Xiao family a few days ago was also sent to me by senior brother. As for the method of communication, it is inconvenient for me to talk to a few people."


    Taoist Mu Yan said.


    "Mu Yan is an old man, we are partners. He asked us to absorb new prisoners and bring in the son of the Xiao family and the second master. There is a lot of risk in this!"


    The old man in ghost clothes on the side spoke.


    "Risk, is there no risk if my brother provides these information? The only purpose of our sitting here is to get out of this cage, and everyone has the same purpose!"


    Taoist Mu Yan said with cold eyes.


    "Brother Mu Yan, Dao Ximen just want to know the arrangements of Brother Sifang, after all, this is the opportunity we have waited for so many years!"


    Lei broke through and said.


    "First of all, the young man from the Xiao family is saying that as soon as the young man from the Xiao family arrives, Mr. Sifang should appear. After all, the second master Xiao has the strength of the nine peaks of the sky. Live them."


    Bei Ming drank a sip of wine madly.


    Hu!


    At this time, a man in a black robe walked into the hall.


    "A few adults, this time they came to Chaos Yuan, there are 30 people, but I haven''t found the people that the adults are looking for?"


    The black robe man spoke.


    "There are 20 people, among them, there is no son of the Xiao family?"


    Lei frowned.


    The Xiao family eldest son is the key.


    "They won''t show up so soon! The soul-suppressing cauldron needs souls. During the recent period, the four major cities have been fighting with these outsiders. Among them, the eldest son of the Xiao family should be helping the flames!"


    Ximen old ghost of ghosts and gods began to speak.


    "Since that Young Master Xiao didn''t show up, then just use the 20 people here to attack the northern city?"


    Bei Ming Kuang said.


    Originally he planned to hide in the dark, but something unexpected happened in the northern city, let him know that the other party had noticed him, so he did not hide himself.


    Now that we have so many people, we should also find a way to do something to the northern city.


    Anyway, these people are going to die in the end. Where can they die?


    "I don''t know how many people think?"


    Bei Ming looked madly at Mu Yan and Ximen Old Ghost.


    "We have no opinion, I actually want to see, who is the man who occupies the northern city, dare to call himself the Pluto!"


    Ximen old ghost snorted coldly.


    while they were talking.


    Su Hao, Wang Xiaolong, and Wang Fenglei have already arrived outside the chaos.


    They are wearing black robes and cloaks


    "Lord, according to the map, the front is Chaos Abyss!"


    Wang Xiaolong looked at the abyss radiating dark light in front of him, and said.


    "Go, let''s click in!"


    Su Hao walked towards the black abyss.


    When they entered the abyss, a cold breath instantly swept over them.


    The blood flow on a few people turned to resist the cold, but they didn''t use their true energy.


    "Lord, the aura here is rather strange, with some neurotoxins, too much absorption will cause people to go crazy and crazy."


    Wang Xiaohu who was walking in front said.


    "Go, deep in the valley, there should be no such toxins, otherwise, Chaos Abyss will not be established here!"


    Su Hao nodded, shielding his breath.


    took the person step by step towards the inside.


    Some cold monsters would attack Su Hao and the others, but they were easily solved by Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei.


    After a long walk, they came to a valley.


    The valley is very large, but it is protected by some masks.


    At the door of the light shield, there are two guards. The two guards'' consciousness seems to be stripped away, and they can only stand there like a machine.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived.


    The two guards didn''t stop Su Hao and the others, so they put them in the valley.


    Recently.


    Chaos Yuan is recruiting new prisoners, so anyone can enter.


    Su Hao who was put into the valley.


    I raised my eyes, and on the cliff of the valley, there were three palaces. The palace on the top was pitch black, covered by a layer of black fog, and I couldn''t see clearly.


    The two palaces below ���� are unclear.


    "Lord, there are four powerful auras in the uppermost palace!"


    Wang Fenglei walked to Su Hao and said softly.


    Wang Fenglei and their five-fold existence in the Heavenly Cave Realm made them feel a powerful aura, and the four people in the hall must also be Heavenly Cave Realm.


    "Can you deal with it?"


    Su Hao heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    "They conceal their own blood, and they won''t know until after they fight!"


    Wang Fenglei shook his head.


    Just as Su Hao and the others were talking, a man in black robes walked up to Su Hao and them and said, "The three want to join us in Chaos Abyss, too. Please come with me!"


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, and was with the black-robed man. After a while, the black-robed man led them to the palace below.


    at this time! In the palace, there were already 20 people gathered, and all of them had some personal strengths. Only a few people whose strength was three times lower than the true self were not injured.


    These people probably knew that they couldn''t resist, and they were all obediently thrown into this purgatory realm by the Xiao family.


    The palace has a lot of space.


    More than 20 people gathered in this palace, and it turned out to be a bit empty.


    Some of these people are standing, sitting, and partially leaning. These people are really angry to the point where they don''t consume much ~ www.novelhall.com ~ the blood is not vigorous.


    Some people have a calm face, and some have a fierce look.


    When Su Hao and the others came in, everyone looked at Su Hao and the others.


    "Walker!"


    Su Hao and the others in everyone''s heart.


    Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei are full of muscles and muscles.


    As for Su Hao, although his muscles are not obvious, he also gives people a feeling of strong physique.


    "The Xiao family, unexpectedly even arrested the martial artist!"


    some people asked strangely.


    Su Hao ignored these people, and Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei looked for a place alone, leaning on the wall.


    He wanted to see, Chaos Yuan called these people to come, what is the purpose.


    "Call us all here, your leader of Chaos Yuan, why doesn''t he show up yet?"


    Shortly after Su Hao and the others came in, a man in a black robe stood up and said loudly.


    He is a Ninth-layer of True Self, with a peaceful aura and a strong true aura.


    When ���� was speaking, a loud voice erupted in the air, like a rough sea, heading towards the uppermost palace.


    He wanted to test the strength of the people in the palace.


    In the hall!


    Bei Ming Kuang waved his hand, and a huge blood qi burst out of his hand, and the blood qi was strong, directly dispersing the sound wave attack.


    "Lao Tzu''s murderousness is booming recently, and I don''t have to vent it. I just use them to vent it. Anyway, I''m going to die. First of all, it''s the same with my hands!"


    Bei Ming Kuang stood up and stepped out of the palace.

 Chapter 626： Beiming madly fights Wang Fenglei

    Inside the hall.


    A powerful figure, with strong blood fluctuations, stepped in from outside the hall.


    After this figure entered the hall, huge blood qi burst out from this figure.


    "North Ming mad!"


    Su Hao immediately recognized the identity of this figure.


    Bei Ming Kuang is now surging with blood, carrying a strong wave, and oppressing the people in the hall.


    Strong blood energy, like a mountain, everyone who is under pressure can''t breathe.


    Some real-world triple-quadruple warriors were suddenly crushed by this breath, screamed, and were immediately crushed on the ground.


    Wang Xiaolong and Shi Heilong moved their bodies and stood in front of Su Hao to help Su Hao counteract this coercion.


    and the other side.


    The previous famous person was taken care of by Bei Ming Kuang. The unknown floor under his feet shattered directly with a click.


    His shoulders trembled endlessly, and the whole person was unable to move there by the strong blood pressure.


    "Boom!"


    The vocalist roared, and the real energy around his body quickly flowed, resisting the pressure of blood towards him.


    At this time, beside the vocalist.


    A warrior of the same real-world ninth level, stepped out of his body, came to the man''s side, and blended his own breath into the person who made the sound.


    And another warrior of the Ninth Layer of True Self, the whole body burst out, and he rushed directly to the Bei Ming Kuang with one step.


    This person had a hideous scar on his face, and when he approached Bei Ming Kuang, a black qi burst out of his fist.


    There is a huge destructive power in this black innocence.


    Bei Ming Kuang looked at the fist that appeared in front of him, with a sneer in the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his hand and punched out!


    This punch blasted out, and a huge wave of blood, like a mountain, pressed against the person who gave the punch.


    The devastating infuriating qi was instantly shattered under the huge blood fist, and then I saw Bei Ming Kuang with an unmatched fist force, directly smashing the fist of the puncher.


    "what!"


    The puncher let out a scream and wanted to retreat, but Bei Ming Kuang simply stepped forward and saw a red light flashing in front of him.


    Bei Ming Kuang has appeared in front of that person.


    Before the screams of the person who shot him, he saw a blood-filled fist hit his head directly.


    "you!"


    At this moment, the two men who were resisting Bei Ming''s frenzied breath yelled and stepped forward at the same time, and at the same time they punched them, smashing their fists towards Bei Ming frenzy.


    wanted to save the man from Bei Ming Kuang''s hands.


    Facing the attack of the two, Bei Ming frantically raised his eyes, and the whole body''s blood burst out again, pouring out layer by layer, giving people a feeling that he is like a source of blood and energy.


    The blood gas turned into two **** fierce beasts, and bombarded them with their fists.


    There is no stopping for the actions on his side.


    ����!


    His head was smashed by Bei Ming Kuang''s fist.


    And the fists of the other two collided with the fierce beast transformed by Beiming''s mad blood and exploded into a rumbling body.


    After the collision, the bodies of the two were shaken back for a few steps.


    "His strength has become stronger, and his life aura has become stronger!"


    Behind Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, when he was mad about Beiming.


    This Bei Ming mad, his vitality is very strong at this time, compared with the vitality that Su Hao was about to extinguish when he first met him.


    is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    One punch to kill a martial artist of the Ninth Level of True Self, Bei Ming Kuang burst out of a **** breath.


    He looked at the two people who had been stunned by him, his eyes were murderous, and there was no news.


    He stepped towards the two of them.


    The expressions of the two changed, looking at Bei Ming''s crazy posture, they didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Do you still want to kill us?"


    The man who made the sound earlier looked at and said with a gloomy expression, his eyes cast a shock of horror.


    "Since I dare to provoke, then I don''t mind sending you a ride!"


    Bei Ming Kuang''s voice seemed very cold.


    "Feng Lei, do you take action? If you can kill this Bei Ming Kuang, kill him!"


    Su Hao thought about Wang Fenglei''s voice transmission.


    Wang Fenglei''s eyes narrowed.


    stepped forward abruptly, the whole body''s true energy burst out in an instant, forming a ripple of power that enveloped the entire palace.


    Bei Ming Kuang''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    He frowned and turned to look at Wang Fenglei.


    But Wang Fenglei''s foot forcefully, the whole person rose into the air, kicking directly towards Bei Ming Kuang.


    Wang Fenglei''s actions are somewhat similar to fighting, they like to get close, and the power that bursts out instantly is extremely powerful and fast.


    Bei Ming turned his head and his face condensed madly.


    hurriedly put his arms around his chest!


    Bei Ming Kuang''s body was directly kicked flying by Wang Fenglei''s foot and hit the palace wall.


    Boom!


    The walls of the palace collapsed instantly.


    Wang Fenglei made a hit, his figure flashed, and he kicked again in the sky, directly attacking the head of the north Ming mad.


    Although Wang Fenglei succeeded just now, he knew that the opponent was not injured!


    "Roar!"


    Bei Ming madly roared, and the whole body was bloody, slapped to the ground with one hand, and rose into the air. In addition, under the skyrocketing blood and gas, he became a man close to three meters.


    He hit Wang Fenglei''s sole with a punch.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and both of them retreated backward at the same time.


    Click, click!


    The two landed at the same time, and the floor on the ground instantly cracked a spider-web-like mark.


    "Who are you? Why nosy!"


    Bei Ming Kuang looked at Wang Fenglei with gloomy eyes I''ll talk about it first! "


    The order that Wang Fenglei received was to kill the North Ming Kuang, so he didn''t explain it at all.


    The two types of infuriating qi, ice and fire, exploded quickly, forming an air shield of ice and fire on his body.


    Suddenly, the hall formed a hot and cold breath.


    He walked madly towards Bei Ming, and every time he took a step, the hall would shake.


    is extremely powerful, don''t care who I am.


    Upon seeing this, Bei Ming''s mad eyes also turned scarlet, and the blood qi burst out of his body, and blood qi continued to gush out behind him to form a blood-colored dragon.


    These giant dragons gathered in front of him and roared.


    When the sound came out, there was a feeling of shaking the ground.


    Xie Dao Ice Fire Fist


    Blood Dragon Tiangang Boxing


    The two screamed at the same time, and their bodies burst out instantly and collided.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, and the powerful force fluctuations instantly swept across the square. The stone pillars of the surrounding palaces began to collapse under this force.


    The people around retreated one after another, but their eyes were fixed on the battle.


    Of course it is Wang Fenglei that they hope to win.


    Because at this time, Wang Fenglei represents those of them who have just entered this world.


    In the first palace.


    Lei Po and Old Ghost Ximen, as well as Taoist Mu Yan, the three of them who had been sitting, stood up at the same time, and they looked at each other.


    immediately walked towards the outside of the hall.


    light pen

 Chapter 627： In the form of gasification

    "Lord, the three people in the palace above are coming here!"


    Wang Xiaohu said.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, looking at the battle in the field, Bei Ming Kuang''s strength was a bit beyond Su Hao''s expectations.


    In the battlefield, the blood-colored dragon on Bei Ming Kuang''s body has been shattered, and the body has returned to its original size, and the meridians have a feeling of cracking.


    As for Wang Fenglei, he also seemed to feel someone coming, his eyes condensed, and his whole body burst into a dark breath in the original qi of ice and fire.


    This breath spread rapidly, and then condensed into the shape of Wang Fenglei.


    This is the practice of the Seventh Heaven-Breaking Ice and Fire that he has contacted, in which Qi transforms into a form to condense the clone.


    This condensed clone has the same strength and strength as Wang Fenglei.


    When ���� appeared, the two figures moved towards Bei Ming madly at the same time.


    Bei Ming Kuang''s complexion was startled. At this time, his blood was consumed a lot, his face was ruthless, and he directly slapped his entire body, suddenly suddenly consuming the blood.


    rushed out frantically again, resisting the attack of these two figures.


    As long as he can block the time for a while, Thunder Break them can arrive.


    Wang Fenglei was very fast. When he arrived in front of Bei Ming Kuang, his eyes were cold and he let out a violent shout.


    Dark evil fist!


    Two figures punched at the same time, and two dark powers enveloped the northward madness.


    Bei Ming madly roared to block the blow.


    But suddenly his figure paused.


    When he recovered again, there was no time to react. Wang Fenglei''s two fists had already fallen on his head.


    only heard "Peng!"


    The fist fell on his head, his head cracked and blood spilled.


    Wang Fenglei was afraid that he would not die, one foot fell heavily, and with a "boom!", Wang Fenglei''s undisclosed body stepped into the ground severely.


    "Dare to be arrogant even with this strength!"


    Wang Fenglei snorted coldly, and did not look at Bei Ming Kuang''s body again.


    There was deathly silence in the hall.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and watched being stepped on the ground, without their heads, Bei Ming Kuang.


    They were astonished. The young man who shot had such strength, looked at Wang Fenglei with a little awe.


    Hu!


    Just when everyone was horrified!


    Three figures appeared in the main hall.


    Lei Po entered the hall and saw Bei Ming Kuang, who was stepped on the ground without a head, and his original lazy face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Wang Fenglei with murderous intent in his eyes: "You killed him! "


    "He wanted to kill us, but he was killed instead!"


    Wang Fenglei said coldly.


    Although the true qi in his body has consumed a lot, his surrounding body hasn''t consumed much.


    Lei Po did not give him any sense of danger.


    "is it?"


    Lei broke the word, his face was cold, and a hammer with thunder light appeared in his hand.


    can kill Bei Ming Kuang, he knows that Wang Fenglei''s strength is definitely not simple, let alone he feels that Wang Fenglei''s true energy is consumed a lot.


    It''s time for him to shoot!


    Lei Po is different from Bei Ming Kuang. He looks lazy, but the person who can control Chaos Yuan is a simple person?


    When the hammer in his hand appeared, there was a wave of thunder and lightning from the hammer.


    He lifted the thunder hammer and smashed directly at Wang Fenglei with a roar.


    This violent thunder power surged out, and the surrounding space was directly destroyed by this thunder power.


    Suddenly, an overwhelming force pressed against Wang Fenglei.


    Wang Fenglei''s eyes narrowed.


    This thunder power is not blood energy, its destructive power is several times that of blood energy, and it is no different from the real energy of thunder shape.


    What''s more, Lei Po broke out with all its strength, and unexpectedly showed the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Celestial Hole Realm.


    There was also a thunder and lightning in his hands, and he blasted the thunder hammer with a punch.


    Boom! boom!


    The two began to fight, and Wang Fenglei''s golden bell erupted with all his strength at this time, blocking the bursting power of Thunder Hammer.


    Dark Ice Fire Seventh Heaven is also directly displayed.


    transformed into a figure with Qi, and both figures punched the thunder at the same time.


    and the show time stops.


    But when the display stopped at this time, the thunder burst into the thunder hammer.


    Thunder Hammer converts all the power of blood energy into lightning power.


    For a time, the two were inextricably beaten.


    At this time, Su Hao also got the system reward voice in his mind.


    When he finished looking at a Level 5 crystal lottery card in his inventory, he looked into the hall!


    at this time!


    The two had already beaten from inside the hall to outside the hall.


    The others in the hall ran out of the hall to watch the battle between them.


    Su Hao looked at Lei Biao''s powerful thunder and lightning, his eyes narrowed slightly


    "The thunder hammer is not ordinary, it can convert the blood energy into thunder and lightning, and it has the strength of the six layers of the cave sky!"


    "If you continue to fight, if Wang Fenglei can''t get a supplement, I''m afraid it will be difficult to hold on!"


    When thinking of Su Hao.


    The two rolled out a palm at the same time, and the qi and thunder burst out in the place where their palms touched.


    Boom!


    The two backed up at the same time.


    at this time!


    Su Hao''s eyes wrinkled.


    This thunderbolt uses the thunder hammer to transform its own blood energy into thunder and lightning energy, which is used to attack Wang Fenglei.


    But Wang Fenglei is not weak, he has not been afraid of this thunder.


    There is a secret method in his practice, thunder fire and ice wind, thunder fire is heavy and fierce, and ice wind is fast and accurate.


    The two are incomprehensible to fight for a while.


    "The two of you are not here to help me!"


    Lei Po knew that he couldn''t kill Wang Fenglei, so he treated the old Ximen ghost and Mu Yan Dao humanely.


    Taoist Mu Yan and Old Ghost Ximen looked at each other.


    stepped forward, his figure flashed, and at the same time he moved towards Wang Fenglei''s attack.


    But just when they are stepping!


    In front of Su Hao, Wang Xiaolong''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the two of them.


    The nine-sun magical power in his body quickly circulated, and several giant dragons radiating fiery light appeared outside his body.


    "Hey! Julong a blow!"


    Wang Xiaolong let out a low cry with a punch, and walked towards the back of the old Ximen ghost.


    The old Simon felt a blow behind him, his eyes cold!


    Then the shriveled palm, with one hand, a chill of blood emerged from his hand, and blasted towards Wang Xiaolong''s attacking fist.


    Boom!


    The hot and cold forces collided instantly, and a counter-shock force shook them apart.


    Another change!


    Taoist Mu Yan appeared in the hand of a whisk, and after a while, it turned into bloodshot blood, sweeping towards Wang Fenglei who was following the thunderbolt attack.


    was seeing Lei Po and Wang Fenglei.


    The infuriating energy outside his body quickly condensed into another clone.


    The clone appeared, and hit the **** dust with a punch!


    Boom!


    The bloodshot was shattered by fist strength, while Wang Fenglei bullied himself and blasted Taoist Mu Yan with a punch.


    Taoist Mu Yan only felt the darkness around him, and then above his head, a thunder and fire rolled down.


    His eyes were startled, and the dust in his hand condensed instantly, and he attacked the falling thunder.


    Boom!


    Leihuo disappeared, and Taoist Mu Yan withdrew from the battlefield, and Wang Fenglei''s clone disappeared.


    The clone needs True Qi assistance. After resolving Mu Yan''s attack, he dissipated his clone.


    After all, there is not much zhenqi in his body, he has to deal with this thunder.


    "Several people, please stop and listen to me!"


    He shouted loudly, and an invisible sound wave force instantly swept the fighting people.


    light pen

 Chapter 628： Reconciliation, devour, secret

    when his voice fell.


    After the four also collided again, they each took a step back, and their eyes looked at Taoist Mu Yan at the same time.


    I want to hear what Taoist Mu Yan has to say.


    "Both of them are masters of the Five Layers of the Cave Sky Realm. You have a strong true energy, but this is the soul-suppressing purgatory realm. When the true energy is consumed, there will be no more, so it is not wasted!"


    "Lei Po, Bei Ming Kuang is dead, don''t make such a big fight for a dead person!"


    Taoist Mu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Mu Yandao, what I said is!"


    Guishendao Ximen Old Guidao on the side.


    Lei looked at Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong with gloomy expressions, but they were not doing it.


    "I don''t know what the two are called?"


    Taoist Mu Yan looked at the two and said.


    "Wang Fenglei, Wang Xiaolong!"


    The two replied at the same time.


    "The strength of the two is qualified to talk to us, go, let''s go to the hall and have a chat!"


    The Taoist Mu Yan waved his hand.


    Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong nodded, and followed Taoist Mu Yan to the first palace.


    Lei Po finally left. He glanced at the rest of the people in the palace, and nodded slightly to a member of Chaos Yuan outside the palace beside him.


    followed them back to the first hall.


    Wang Fenglei and the others left, everyone who was originally shocked outside the palace breathed a sigh of relief.


    Among them, especially the two previous nine-strength fighters of the true self state, they looked at Su Hao and slowly moved towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao came with Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong.


    They can''t thank Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei, so they thank Su Hao.


    Of course, there was another main reason, that was when Su Hao and the others came in.


    He is between Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong, so Su Hao is definitely not light in their hearts.


    Now they should get close to Su Hao.


    Some other people in the hall also had this idea, smiling and walking towards Su Hao.


    "I don''t know, what is the name of the little brother? In the world below, in Xia Tong''an!"


    "Mo Wu in the next!"


    Su Hao''s current appearance, Su Hao said.


    "Brother Mu, thanks to you this time, otherwise, the two of us have fallen. If you have anything to do in the future, please tell us brothers as soon as possible!"


    Thinking of the situation just now, they still have some lingering fears in their hearts.


    "We are all new here, we should be united, otherwise, how can we survive in this world!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Mo is right. We want to unite. From now on, we will be united by Brother Wang!"


    Fang Sihai and Tong Anli said at the same time.


    They have made up their minds and are following Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei.


    After all, the strength displayed by the two of them is in the cave sky.


    The strength of their true self state, attached to the power of the cave sky, is not only not ashamed, but also very honored.


    A few real-world martial artists came with them, also said the same.


    This is the cage of the Xiao family. If they want to survive, they need to rely on the strong.


    "I think, my Wang family brothers, they will be very happy!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    At this moment, a strong wind suddenly appeared behind Su Hao.


    This strong wind speed is very fast, with a huge blood in the palm of his hand, he slaps Su Hao on the head.


    The person next to Su Hao, before he could react, the palm of his hand had reached Su Hao''s head.


    Fang Sihai and Tong Anli were shocked, and blasted out!


    But behind the two of them, there were also two palms.


    When people are in danger, they must be paying attention to themselves, so they can only turn their hands back and slap them behind them!


    Boom!


    The two blocked the shooter at the same time, their eyes were looking back at Su Hao.


    Suddenly, there was a hint of horror in his face! Countless scarlet canes appeared on Su Hao''s head, and a person was wrapped in the cane.


    Wearing Chaosyuan''s costume, the person who shot is Chaosyuan''s.


    Just when Lei Po left, let their people take care of Fang Sihai, Tong Anli and the people who came with Wang Xiaolong.


    at this time!


    Su Hao''s face became cold, he didn''t expect this Lei Po to send someone to attack him.


    With a wave of his hand, the blood-devouring vine cane swallowed all the flesh and blood of the person who shot it.


    Click!


    A pile of broken bones fell from the air.


    The two people who fought with Fang Sihai and Tong Anli showed horror on their faces, and they retreated sharply.


    But Su Hao waved his hand and appeared at their feet. Suddenly two blood-eating vines appeared, directly entwining the two of them.


    became a pile of bones in the blink of an eye!


    "This!"


    Fang Sihai and Tong Anli looked at Su Hao, just after the appearance of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine, they felt a terrifying feeling in their hearts.


    Even if the two were outside, in their heyday, when they encountered the **** cane on Su Hao, they had no chance of surviving.


    "This Nima is also a big brother!"


    "Mo Shao, were we just now?"


    What do they want to say?


    After all, they just took care of themselves first, without Gu Suhao.


    "Human nature!"


    Su Hao said plainly.


    When ���� was speaking, Su Hao sat in one place.


    Just now, he separated from Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei. Originally, he wanted to investigate separately, but he didn''t expect Lei Po to send someone to do it.


    "Lei Po, if I hadn''t known the situation of Young Master Xiao and Erye Xiao first, I would have slaughtered your chaos today!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Fang Sihai and Tong Anli followed Su Hao closely, and introduced Su Hao to the group of people left.


    at this time!


    The others also recovered from their horror, looking at Su Hao full of fear.


    That blood-devouring vine is too terrifying, it devours human flesh and blood, and it''s magical.


    "That is the great general of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Wang Lu Xinghe, with the sixth level of true strength."


    Fang Sihai pointed to a man in battle armor and introduced.


    "Ok!"


    Shao Si Ming is currently in the Great Zhou Dynasty, so when he heard of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Hao''s heart moved and became interested!


    "The people of the Great Zhou Dynasty how can they get here too!"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "Now that the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty is in power, the great general Wang Lu Xinghe offended him, was imprisoned by him and sent to the Xiao family, where he was sent down!"


    Fang opened the door to all directions.


    "Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Liu Che!"


    Su Hao asked casually.


    "Yes! I didn''t think that Mo Shao also knew him, I don''t know how Mo Shao and the two adults got in!"


    Fang Sihai asked softly.


    Hearing the words, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and a cold glow came out: "Don''t ask about some things, it''s good for you, maybe we will take you two away when we go out!"


    Seeing the cold light in Su Hao''s eyes, Fang Sihai trembles as he speaks!


    Then, after hearing Su Hao''s words, he looked very surprised, and wondered in his heart: "Could it be that Mo Shao and they came in voluntarily!"


    "The news about the appearance of Xiao Fan and Xiao Erye, the eldest son of the Xiao family, in this world, do you know, know who came out!"


    Su Hao asked in a low voice.


    "Mo Shao, you are asking the right person!"


    Tong Anli whispered upon seeing this: "Brother Fang and I, as well as the dead brother Li, accidentally saw a subordinate of Chaos Yuan spreading the news secretly, so we came here!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that Su Hao narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the appearance of Xiao Fan and the second master of the Xiao family would be Chaos Yuan spreading out.


    "No wonder there are four masters of the Cave and Heaven Realm gathered here, what are they planning?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    light pen

 Chapter 629： 4 Mr. Fang mission

    At this time, when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    An old man wearing a purple robe narrowed his eyes and listened to Su Hao and the others intently.


    The old man is full of energy, and his body is full of breath, without any injuries on his body.


    Next to him, there was a monk wearing a robe, a burly figure, piercing eyes, blood flowing in his body, and no injuries on his body.


    The strength of both of them is in the real world ninefold.


    If they didn''t show up for Su Hao, the strength of these two people would belong to the strongest two in this group.


    "It looks like Mo Wu and the others are also the ones the son put in."


    The burly monk spoke to the old man.


    "It should be, otherwise, the blood-colored cane on their bodies will not stay. The blood-colored cane is terrifying. Even if you and we make a move, I am afraid we will not be able to win it."


    "That Mo Wu was also investigating the leak of the son''s itinerary just now, it seems to be consistent with our purpose!"


    The purple robe old man said through the voice.


    They came to Chaos Yuan, mainly for the purpose of finding out how Xiao Fan''s trace was leaked.


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    "Since they are sent by the son, let''s meet them tonight to see if we can inquire about the news from them."


    The purple robe old man continued to spread the voice.


    Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaohu brought Lei Po and them into the hall to discuss matters, and they would definitely get some news.


    This is very beneficial to them.


    The burly monk nodded slightly, then continued to close his eyes and get up cross-legged.


    The two of them were one of the personnel arranged by Xiao Fan, and they carried a lot of pills to restore their true energy quickly.


    Even if they encounter a master of the first layer of the cave, even if they can''t beat it, but they can escape, they can still do it.


    But the three people who just appeared, their strengths are a bit terrifying, and they all surpass the first level of the sky cave.


    It is difficult for the two of them to get news from these three.


    Now Su Hao has the same purpose as them, so why don''t they rely on Su Hao and the others?


    this side.


    Su Hao didn''t expect to ask him casually, but he actually asked Chaos Yuan to pass, which made him very surprised.


    Then he briefly communicated with the two of them, and found that there was nothing worth asking, so instead of chatting, he closed his eyes and calmed down.


    He is waiting now, waiting for Wang Fenglei and the others to come back, maybe he can know something.


    "Brother Mo, when I am son tonight, I will tell you outside the chaos!"


    Just when Su Hao closed his eyes and rested, a figure appeared in his mind.


    He opened his eyes instantly and looked around.


    "Brother Mo, don''t bother, we are also the people sent by the eldest son. Coming here is in line with your purpose!"


    When Su Hao scanned the surroundings, the figure reappeared.


    Hearing the words, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he closed his eyes again.


    was so surprised that the person who had just sent the message mentioned the eldest son.


    Don''t think about it. It must be Xiao Fan of the Xiao family. They came here for the purpose of discovery.


    His whereabouts were leaked by the people of Chaos Yuan.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Fan to send someone down?"


    Su Hao was a little surprised, and didn''t want to make a reasonable encounter with Xiao Fan.


    "Go to see them at night and see if you can find out about Xiao Fan!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He wanted to **** the soul-suppressing cauldron and the medicine in the cauldron, and that Xiao Fan came with the same purpose.


    If Xiao Fan can be found, then Su Hao can sweep the chaos.


    One is after the hour!


    Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong came out of the first hall, Su Hao immediately stepped forward and followed them behind.


    was arranged to enter a palace.


    In the first hall.


    Send away Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei.


    Lei Po, Taoist Mu Yan, Old Ghost of Ximen, but the three of them did not leave.


    At this time, one of Lei Po''s men walked in front of Lei Po and whispered a few times.


    Lei Shao''s complexion became gloomy and cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Come with them, there is a terrifying blood cane on one person, who can kill the nine-fold blood master of the real world!"


    "Blood vine, is it bloodline power or a treasure!"


    Old Mu Yan said with a condensed expression.


    "The perception comes from his body!"


    Lei Po said in a deep voice.


    "Who are these three people, we have to be careful."


    Ximen old ghost said.


    "Find out the traces of Xiao Fan and the others as soon as possible, use them to attack Xiao Fan and the second master of the Xiao family, and test Xiao Fan and the two of them, this matter, you go and do it, old ghost!"


    Mu Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, there will be news soon."


    After the old Simon said, he turned and left.


    Only Lei Po and Mu Yan Lao Dao remained in the hall.


    "Brother Lei, I know that Bei Ming Kuang and you are righteous brothers, but now is not the time for revenge, we now need their combat power."


    Mu Yan said.


    "The five layers of the Cave Sky Realm, this strength is the same as when I was imprisoned in that year!"


    Lei Po did not answer Mu Yan''s words, but said in a low voice:


    "If there was no brother Beiming, I would have been seriously injured, and I would have become the food in the belly of the beast of the world, so I would avenge this enmity!"


    Lei Po took a sip of wine.


    "After you use them, the true qi in them will be exhausted, so you can kill them at that time!"


    Mu Yan said in a cold voice.


    "Okay! Then let them live longer!"


    Lei Po took a drink again.


    In the side hall


    "Why are they looking for you?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "They are inquiring about our details, and they want to unite us to deal with Xiao Fan and the second master of the Xiao family!"


    Wang Fengleidao How did they get the news of Xiao Fan and the others? "


    Su Hao was very puzzled, how could they know that Xiao Fan appeared when they were imprisoned in this world.


    "This news came from Mr. Sifang, the senior brother of Taoist Mu Yan. Mr. Sifang is very mysterious and has never been seen!"


    "Mr. Sifang from Sifang Station!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    Sifangtai belongs to the secret forces, and the master is a secret force.


    "But this Mr. Sifang was able to get Xiao Fan''s time to come in. It''s a bit inconceivable. Does he have contact with the outside world!"


    Su Hao was puzzled: "It seems you want to pay attention to Mr. Sifang?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect to trigger the mission of Mr. Sifang!"


    "You try your best to inquire about Mr. Sifang''s information, and see if you can find this Mr. Sifang?"


    Su Hao ordered softly.


    "Lord, this Lei Po has a lot to do with Bei Ming Kuang. He sent someone to attack you just now, do we need to get rid of him!"


    Wang Fenglei said with cold eyes.


    He wants to eliminate all objects that are dangerous to Su Hao.


    "Shoot against Thunder if you have a chance!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    The key person here is Mr. Sifang, so as long as Mu Yan Taoist is left alone.


    "Lord, the old Ximen ghost of ghosts and gods has gone out!"


    At this time, Wang Xiaolong, who was standing at the window alert, spoke.


    His eyes were fixed on the old ghost of Ximen of the Guishen Dao.

 Chapter 630： Brother, Xiao Fans trail

    "Old Ximen is going out at this time, what should he investigate?"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, guessing in his heart.


    He immediately transmitted the voice to Yan Guiren in the city of Fudo Hades.


    Yan returned to the people to get the sound transmission, and came out of the city of Untouched Hades.


    "Follow him and see what he is doing?"


    Su Hao first informed Yan Guiren of what had happened here, and then asked Yan Guiren to follow the old Ximen ghost to see what the old Ximen ghost was doing.


    He and Wang Xiaolong, and Wang Fenglei cannot leave for the time being, so as not to be suspected by Taoist Mu Yan.


    And he is going to see the people sent by the Xiao family tonight to see if he can get any news from them.


    The old ghost of Simon emerged from the chaos, turned into a **** light, and galloped away.


    Yan Guiren following the old ghost of Ximen!


    Looking at the direction of the galloping old ghost of Ximen, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly followed.


    After a while.


    The old ghost figure of Ximen stopped next to a mountain. He scanned the surroundings and found that no one was following.


    stepped on the ground with one foot, and suddenly a surging force bombarded the mountain with the power of one foot.


    Under the action of this force, a huge crack appeared on the ground and the mountain.


    Behind the cracks in the mountain, some **** light radiated, and the eyes of the person who illuminated him could not be opened.


    The old ghost of Simon stepped in.


    After the old ghost of Ximen entered the gap, the gap was not closed yet.


    Yan Guiren concealed her breath, and followed behind the old Simon.


    After the mountain, a manor!


    At this time, there was a person sitting in the manor, and it was the old man who looked like a zombie.


    This zombie-like old man is the leader of the Central City, and now the Central City has gathered many new prisoners.


    I don��t know how he appeared here alone.


    Hu!


    A figure appeared in the house.


    "Brother, there was an accident, so I''m late!"


    Ximen old ghost said with a fist.


    "Junior brother, we have already checked the things that I asked me to check!"


    "But I really want to know, how did you know Xiao Fan and the others came to this world."


    The old zombie said.


    From the conversation between the two, it can be heard that the person in charge of this central city is actually a brother with the person in charge of ghosts and gods.


    Hearing the words, the old Simon showed excitement on his face and said, "Brother, this news is provided by Mr. Sifang!"


    "Mr. Sifang provided, brother, I wonder if you have seen Mr. Sifang''s true face."


    The old zombie man groaned and asked.


    Mr. Sifang from Sifang Station is very mysterious and rarely appears. When he appears, he also wears a mask.


    The people who preside over the Sifang Station are usually Muyan Taoists.


    "True face, to be honest, I have never seen his true face either!."


    Ximen old ghost shook his head.


    "You haven''t seen Mr. Sifang''s true face after working together for so long?"


    The face of the zombie old man was surprised.


    "Brother, apart from Taoist Mu Yan in this world, I am afraid that no one has seen Mr. Sifang''s true face!"


    Ximen old ghost said righteously.


    "This Mr. Sifang is really mysterious enough, it seems we have to be careful, Xiao Fan, now in the central city!"


    "The Central City, brother, you said Xiao Fan is in the Central City."


    Ximen old ghost said in a daze


    "Yes! Right on my site, they have no hidden traces, it is easy to find!"


    said the zombie old man.


    "They didn''t hide their traces, they appeared directly in the central city, brother, under your central city, but it is the center of the earth, the soul calming cauldron is in it, you said that they are going to open the soul calming cauldron, could it be that the soul pill has been completed? ."


    The old ghost of Simon heard the words and asked with condensed eyes.


    "Although I know that the Soul Calming Cauldron is in the heart of the earth, that area has been banned by the Xiao family. If no one opens it, we will not be able to enter it at all, so I don''t know the situation inside."


    "If this is the case, then I will leave first. You will tell the Taoist Mu Yan about Xiao Fan''s message and see what they do!"


    The old ghost of Ximen thought for a while and said, "Brother, you''d better gather the highest combat power in the central city. I think the final battle may be in the central city."


    "And this is the five-element blood demon formation talisman condensed on my side!"


    The old ghost of Simon took out a rune that radiated this blood from his arms, and there was a circle of magical shadows on this rune.


    He threw the rune to the zombie old man.


    The old man took the rune and said softly: "In this case, the small five-element blood demon formation has been completed, even if the big five-element blood demon formation cannot be arranged, it doesn''t matter!"


    "Then brother, I''m going back first!"


    "it is good!"


    The old zombie nodded.


    The old ghost of Simon left in a flash.


    After the old Simon departed, the old zombie had a cold light in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency should show up when you come!"


    Yan returned from outside the house, his figure jumped, and he stepped into the house.


    "Round Sea Realm!"


    Seeing Yan Guiren appear, the zombie old man stood up suddenly, staring at Yan Guiren tightly with a look of shock.


    "Unexpectedly, you can perceive my breath!"


    Guiren looked at the zombie old man, and asked with condensed eyes.


    "Your breath, I didn''t notice it, but I arranged a lot of zombie bugs outside the house, but you didn''t pay attention, just touched your footsteps!"


    The old zombie said.


    "I don''t know your Excellency, why did you follow my brother?"


    He looked at Yan Guiren and asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Guiren''s strength is stronger than him, he is in the round of seas, and he is full of true energy. It seems that he has just entered this world but he is puzzled that this world has never been imprisoned. The master of round sea realm.


    "For that soul-suppressing tripod and soul pill!"


    Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Soul Pill and Soul Calming Ding!"


    Hearing this, the old zombie''s complexion condensed: "Your Excellency, the soul-suppressing cauldron is under my central city, but we can''t get close. You can take it anytime. Our purpose is to leave this world without hindering you. Take Dan!"


    The old zombie whispered.


    He now only has the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Cave Realm, even if he uses the Five Elements Blood Demon Array, his strength is up to the nineth Heavenly Cave Realm.


    Facing the round sea realm, Yan Guiren, who is really consummate, is not an opponent at all.


    So he must be careful.


    "The Soul Calming Ding is in the central city, and you said that the people of the Xiao family are also in the central city. Very good, stare at me, I will go to the central city to find you!"


    Guiren did not kill this zombie-like old man.


    It''s still useful to keep him.


    He wants to go back now and inform the Lord to go to the central city.


    "Please follow the instructions of the seniors!"


    The zombie-like old man didn''t dare to disobey Yan Guiren, and said with a bow.


    "it is good!"


    Yan returned to the human figure for a moment, turned and left.


    looked at the figure of Yan Guiren leaving.


    The zombie old man is also very excited. The ultimate goal for him and his junior is to leave here.


    The purpose of the opponent is to calm the soul cauldron and the soul pill in the cauldron.


    Once the soul-suppressing cauldron is robbed, the restriction of this world will disappear, and they can take the opportunity to escape.

 Chapter 631： Lei Yuan bloodline, Wang Fenglei, war

    The night is deep, beyond the chaotic abyss.


    There was silence, and two figures fell beside a valley.


    An old man, a monk.


    They looked around and saw no one.


    "Then Mo Shao, didn''t come!"


    The monk touched his bald head and said in a deep voice.


    "Great monk, I can''t help but!"


    Just as the monk was speaking, a voice came not far from them.


    The two looked towards the sound area, only to see a group of blood-colored rattans suddenly open, and Su Hao walked out of it.


    The night is dim, they really didn''t pay attention to this scarlet cane.


    "Why did you two ask me to come?"


    "Mo Shao, we have been ordered to investigate why Chaos Yuan has come to this world. The purpose is the same as yours. I don''t know how your investigation is going. We are ready to follow you!"


    The purple-robed old man said.


    "Do you know where the big man is?"


    Su Hao spoke to the two of them.


    "Where is the big young man? When we came, the big young man and Xiao Erye went to the central city!"


    said the monk.


    "So Xiao Fan is really in the Central City?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    When Yan Guiren came back today, I brought back Xiao Fan in the central city!


    In order to confirm the news, Su Hao came to see these two people.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the monk didn''t feel anything, but the purple-robed old man''s expression changed drastically.


    Those who dare to directly address the eldest son by name are definitely not under the eldest son.


    "go!"


    The purple-robed old man turned his body, his whole body burst out with a fierce anger, and his body became sick in the distance.


    The monk still didn''t understand what was going on, but the purple-robed old man fled, he didn''t even think about it, his figure kicked on the ground, and his figure left faster.


    "I have revealed my real body, because, do you have a chance to leave?"


    Su Hao looked at the two voices and said coldly.


    The two galloping people were shocked when they heard Su Hao''s words.


    Suddenly they were all covered with hair, and in front of them, two figures appeared.


    is Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong.


    They blasted out with a punch, and the two people who were galloping suddenly stagnated for an instant, and then they felt their huge fists bombarding them.


    The surrounding area is full of innocence.


    "How is this possible? How did your true anger return to Consummation!"


    Watching a punch hit them both, Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong, the purple-robed old man was full of disbelief.


    is not a person sent by the Xiao family, how can his true anger be restored?


    "Dead!"


    Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong didn''t talk nonsense with each other, their cultivation base was several times higher than each other.


    "You will definitely die, and the eldest son will avenge us!"


    The two shouted violently.


    and burst out all his true energy.


    The purple-robed old man exudes purple light, his palm is also purple, and the monk bursts out with a golden light.


    The light shines like a Buddha.


    Boom! boom!


    No matter how they resisted, it was only a matter of punching, and both of them were bombarded with their heads at the same time.


    The corpse was taken into the purple gold gourd by Su Hao.


    "Go, now go to kill Na Lei Po! And capture the Taoist Mu Yan!"


    Su Hao put away the purple gold gourd and put it in his inventory.


    One of his tasks is to kill Bei Ming Kuang and Lei Po, and destroy Chaos Abyss. Bei Ming Kuang is already dead.


    Now he knows that the soul calming tripod is in the central city, and Xiao Fan and the second master of the Xiao family are both in the central city.


    He can go directly to the central city and wait, as for Mr. Sifang.


    As long as he is plotting the soul calming cauldron or soul pill, and the Xiao family, he will definitely appear in the central city.


    It must be solved by force in the end.


    He now has Yanguiren and the strength of the round sea realm, so he shouldn''t worry about it.


    The battle outside Chaos Abyss awakened the guards patrolling Chaos Abyss.


    Suddenly a group of people in black came towards here.


    But before he got here, he was swallowed by Su Hao''s Blood Eating Demon Vine and turned into a pile of bones.


    Su Hao and they returned to Chaos Abyss again.


    Because of the screams outside the chaotic abyss, the palaces in the chaotic abyss were brightly lit.


    The valley also became like daylight.


    When Su Hao and the others returned to the valley, Lei Po, Taoist Mu Yan, and the old ghost of Ximen jumped down from the palace and appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "What did you guys just go out for, why are there screams!"


    Lei Biao stared at Su Hao and them gloomily. Shouted sharply.


    "We didn''t do anything. We just killed some people. Is it possible that Chief Lei, even this has to be taken care of!"


    Su Hao stepped forward and said loudly.


    "What are you, you dare to be presumptuous in front of us, looking for death!"


    Lei Po roared wildly in Beiming, the original laziness was gone, and it seemed very violent.


    Su Hao, a realm-level guy, dare to be mad in front of him.


    The thunder hammer in his hand reappeared, and a gust of lightning power was wrapped around the thunder hammer, and the blood qi in his body also rose sharply.


    hit Su Hao with a hammer.


    With this hammer out, the surrounding air was shaken by the force of the giant hammer, and ripples appeared.


    Lei Hammer brought billowing thunder and lightning, like a thundercloud waterfall, coming towards Su Hao.


    "Humph!"


    When Wang Fenglei saw it next to Su Hao, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Su Hao, his whole body soaring.


    The surrounding space was squeezed by the infuriating air from his body, making a crackling sound.


    He shook his hand with one hand, and hit the thunder hammer with a fist.


    Above the hall today, Lei Po shot him. At that time, he failed to kill the opponent, and now they are going to be born and die.


    Boom!


    The two fought each other in an instant, and a huge force burst out from the place where they fought.


    formed until energy fluctuations swept all over the place.


    "Your true spirit is restored!"


    After the thunder hammer blasted out, looking at the true energy in Wang Fenglei''s body, Lei Po showed shock.


    "Fight against, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wang Fenglei is in a vigorous figure, and he appears in front of Lei Po The dark evil fist and the golden bell, burst out with all strength.


    There is a burst of air in every punch.


    Upon seeing Leipa, he even thunderbolt thunderbolt into his body.


    Under the stimulation of thunder and lightning, his muscles began to swell.


    ��! Bang!


    His figure began to change, and finally turned into a giant ape with blue thunder light.


    "this is!"


    Su Hao stared at Lei Po''s changes!


    After transforming into a giant thunder ape, the body''s breath continued to erupt.


    The original restriction of this world on him was broken in an instant.


    The strength from the fifth level of the cave sky continuously climbed, and it instantly reached the seventh level of the cave sky, vaguely moving towards the eighth level.


    "Is this the blood of Lei Yuan? Lei Po''s true combat power!"


    Then follow the old Mu Yan to see the situation, watching the changes of Lei Yuan, muttering in his mouth.


    "Transformed into a thunder ape, the strength is close to the eightfold of the sky!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, the other party''s change was beyond his expectation.


    Su Hao wanted to summon Yanguiren to solve the opponent.


    "Master, I can get rid of him!"


    Wang Fenglei''s voice came to Su Hao''s ears.


    Su Hao suddenly gave up calling Yan Guiren.


    Wang Fenglei was full of fighting spirit, and a breath broke out from him.


    After arriving in this world, the Seventh Heaven of Dark Ice and Fire he had cultivated had already become a success.


    The seventh layer of dark ice and fire, the seventh layer, breaks the world, and destroys hell.


    He wants to show the power of this trick.

 Chapter 632： Break the world, destroy hell

    Wang Fenglei looked at the Lei Po incarnate Lei Yuan with solemn expression.


    Lei Yuan, who roared from the sky, and his body was constantly shining with thunder, gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    Not only him, but also the people on the battlefield are suppressed by this breath, and many people feel that it is difficult for them to breathe.


    They hurried back to avoid the pressure.


    Su Hao, Wang Xiaolong, Old Ximen Ghost, and Taoist Mu Yan did not back down.


    Taoist Mu Yan''s eyes swept towards Su Hao, his eyes condensed slightly, he did not expect that Su Hao would be able to resist the pressure emitted by Thunder Ape.


    He glanced at Su Hao, Su Hao immediately noticed, and his eyes looked at Taoist Mu Yan.


    Taoist Mu Yan retracted his gaze, but he became wary of Su Hao in his heart.


    "After today, I need to contact my senior and inform him of the situation here."


    Taoist Mu Yan thought in his heart.


    Then he looked at the battlefield.


    Lei Po is the back hand left by the senior brother, and he also wants to see the strength of Lei Po using blood power.


    at this time!


    The battlefield has become a battle between Wang Fenglei and Lei Po.


    Wang Fenglei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the true energy of rebirth from ice and fire continued to flow in his body.


    In the blink of an eye, this violent zhenqi rushed into the seven meridians and eight channels in his body, and it began to cause the blood qi in his body to continue to burn.


    The burning of blood qi not only drove the circulation of true qi, but also caused his meridians to be constantly beating.


    The meridians continued to make a thumping sound, and Wang Fenglei''s figure gradually rose up, and finally became an existence the size of a thunder ape.


    A terrible breath erupted from him.


    Invigorated the true qi with blood, increasing his strength several times.


    Now he can completely fight Lei Po, the incarnation of Lei Yuan.


    Roar!


    Watching Wang Fenglei''s aura rising and the terrifying aura released, the Thunder Ape roared.


    punched Wang Fenglei.


    This punch is extremely simple, without using any moves, but the power that bursts out is extremely terrifying.


    There was a clicking sound in the air, as if to be torn apart by this punch.


    Invigorated Wang Fenglei of True Qi with his blood qi, and he also rushed to the extreme in his body.


    He also punched straight


    A violent breath erupted from his fist, directly shattering the surrounding space into a vacuum.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and there was an earth-shattering noise, and the two of them retreated violently.


    "Break the world!"


    At this moment, Wang Fenglei let out a low roar, and a mental energy burst out of his mind instantly, covering the thunder ape.


    Lei Yuan, who was groaning, suddenly seemed to be suppressed.


    just growled in the same place, slapping his body continuously, but didn''t do anything.


    Wang Fenglei''s breakthrough is to create self-space!


    He has now pulled Thunder into the space he created.


    "Dark evil fist, extreme ice and fire seventh heaven, destroy hell!"


    At this moment, Wang Fenglei shouted in a low voice, deceiving himself and appeared in front of Lei Yuan.


    He exudes a dark atmosphere, the left and right blue are like ice blue, and his right hand emits a thick flame.


    Both fists hit Lei Yuan��s chest at the same time!


    The two forces instantly entered Thunder Ape��s heart like bullets.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the Lei Yuan roared, and he broke free of Wang Fenglei''s spiritual space.


    He punched Wang Fenglei with a punch.


    Wang Fenglei immediately raised his hand to block, and made a low voice in his mouth: "Blast!"


    Boom!


    His body was dropped to the ground, and a huge pit was blasted out of the ground.


    And that Thunder Monkey''s heart made a bang when he blasted his fist.


    The heart shattered instantly.


    The heart is the center of blood circulation in the human body. At the moment when the heart is broken, the blood in his body instantly becomes chaotic, and there is a continuous flow of blood.


    broke at this moment!


    The blood maintains the blood gas, and the blood gas maintains the energy of the thunder hammer.


    One link ruptures, leading to all ruptures.


    Many people just saw Wang Fenglei punching Lei Yuan. Lei Yuan did not change anything. With a low roar of thunder, Wang Fenglei blasted Wang Fenglei to the ground with a hammer.


    thinking that this thunder ape will definitely continue to shoot.


    But once again raised the Thunder Hammer, Thunder Ape, and stopped abruptly.


    The body dries quickly, plops, and falls directly on the ground.


    A crack appeared in the whole person''s chest.


    and being hammered into the ground, Wang Fenglei leaped up from the pit. At this time, Wang Fenglei''s figure had changed to the original appearance.


    But still burly, the clothes have been hammered by the power of the thunder ape just now, and there is a trace of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, walked up to Lei Po, and picked up the thunder hammer in his hand.


    Wang Fenglei practiced Thunderfire Fist, and he was able to control the energy of the thunder attribute. This thunder hammer was not simple, he didn''t want to give it to others.


    He carried Lei Po''s corpse and walked towards Su Hao.


    This Lei Po''s own essence and blood is not simple, not to mention that it can be transformed into a Lei Yuan, once it is refined into a pill, it will be extraordinary.


    "This!"


    Taoist Mu Yan has not recovered yet.


    Just now, Lei broke Wang Fenglei''s hammer into the bottom, but in a blink of an eye he fell to the ground, his heart cracked and died.


    This thunderbolt is one of the means reserved by the brothers.


    is now better than Wang Fenglei, he found that he underestimated Wang Fenglei.


    "You killed him!"


    Taoist Mu Yan had a cold glow in his eyes.


    Wang Fenglei snorted coldly, not paying attention to Taoist Mu Yan''s words, and looked at Taoist Mu Yan coldly.


    "Brother Simon, these three are not easy, I am afraid you need to use the twelve blood soul flags to take them down!"


    Taoist Mu Yan spoke to the old Ximen ghost beside him.


    At this time, the old ghost of Ximen condensed.


    He looked at Su Hao.


    Because just now when Lei Po and the others were fighting, Su Hao also spoke to him.


    and called out something that surprised him greatly.


    That is, the other party mentioned his brother, Jiang Fangyuan, the leader of the Central City, and asked him to find an opportunity to capture Taoist Mu Yan in front of him.


    Get the situation of Mr. Sifang from Taoist Mu Yan''s mouth.


    "Understand!"


    The old ghost of Ximen passed it back to Taoist Mu Yan.


    When Muyan Taoist and their sound transmission. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Su Hao stepped forward, looked in front of Taoist Mu Yan, and said, "Tao Mu Yan, now that all the miscellaneous fish have been cleared, we can also cooperate!"


    "Cooperation, your identities are very doubtful. Today I will take you down to see your details, Brother Simon, do it!"


    Taoist Mu Yan said in a low voice.


    When ���� was speaking, a rune appeared in his hand, and the rune was directly attached to his body.


    Boom!


    A dazzling golden light burst out of his body. In the blink of an eye, a golden giant appeared behind him, and the giant slapped Su Hao and the others.


    "This is a bit like Taoism."


    Su Hao''s eyes were dumbfounded, and he looked at the palm of his head, very curious.


    When looking at Su Hao and the others in a daze, Taoist Mu Yan let out a sneer in his eyes.


    His true energy was suppressed, but his practice was rune art, and his strength in this world was not affected much.


    Before using True Qi to temper the condensed rune, now it only becomes the blood tempered condensed rune, and there is not much difference in power.


    What''s more, there is the old ghost of the ghosts and gods, Ximen, his twelve blood soul flags are condensed from the souls of twelve masters of the cave world.


    Once ���� was released, it would be equivalent to twelve strong blood qi in the cave world.


    is still the kind of strong blood that can''t be killed.


    He looked at the old ghost of Simon.


    Boom!


    The old ghost of Simon had a thought.


    A dark and strange blood-colored long streamer appeared in the sky, and twelve ferocious and fuzzy faces appeared on the blood-colored long streamer.

 Chapter 633： The task is completed, Mr. 4 Fang shows up

    These twelve hideous faces exuded a gloomy atmosphere, making the originally pitch-black and chaotic valley even more gloomy.


    "Brother Mu Yan, I''ll help you!"


    While talking, the old ghost of Ximen appeared beside Taoist Mu Yan.


    and quickly slapped the golden giant behind Taoist Mu Yan.


    Click!


    There was no defense against Taoist Mu Yan, the golden giant behind him showed signs of cracking under this palm.


    A force of power spread directly from the golden giant to the Taoist Mu Yan.


    ����!


    Taoist Mu Yan staggered directly, spouting a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and turned his head to look at the old Ximen ghost.


    There was horror in his eyes, he didn''t expect Old Simon to shoot him.


    At this time, the hideous figure in the twelve blood soul flags in the sky instantly flew to the blood flags and directly surrounded Taoist Mu Yan.


    Taoist Mu Yan wiped the blood from his mouth, and looked at Old Simon with a gloomy expression, "You actually cooperated with them?"


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a good man! This is also nothing."


    The old Ximen ghost said coldly.


    He actually didn''t understand it by himself, but he believed his brother.


    "You will see the situation!"


    Taoist Mu Yan shifted his gaze from Ximen Old Ghost to Su Hao''s side.


    Now he can be sure that among the three, Su Hao is in charge.


    "Who are you on earth?"


    He stared at Su Hao tightly, wondering who Su Hao was.


    "Who am I, like you, was the one who was imprisoned in!"


    "I heard that Taoist Mu Yan is Mr. Sifang''s younger brother, I really want to see this Mr. Sifang, I don''t know if Dao Mu Yan can help."


    Su Hao looked at Taoist Mu Yan and said softly.


    "You are here for my brother."


    Taoist Mu Yan looked startled, and they understood Su Hao''s purpose.


    "It''s mainly because Mr. Sifang can know about the arrival of the Xiao family, that means he has contact with the outside world, and if he has contact with the outside world, it means there is a chance to go out!"


    Su Hao said sentence by sentence.


    When Su Hao said this!


    Everyone in the valley, their eyes became hot at the same time, and they stared closely at Taoist Mu Yan.


    Everyone here wants to go out. Now that Mr. Sifang can contact the outside, it can be seen that there must be a way to go out.


    "Do you want to go out? Then you should listen to my arrangements, so that you have a chance to go out!"


    Taoist Mu Yan said with a gloomy tone and cold eyes.


    "Just take you and search for your soul, I don''t believe I can''t find Mr. Sifang."


    Su Hao let out a sneer.


    Raising their hands, Wang Xiaolong and the old Ximen ghost beside Su Hao attacked Taoist Mu Yan at the same time.


    "Hmph, just because you want to catch me too! No trace of shadow charm!"


    Taoist Mu Yan snorted coldly, and a rune appeared in his hand, appearing all over him.


    When Wang Xiaolong and Ximen Old Ghost grabbed Tao Mu Yan''s body, they slapped them in the air.


    Only the phantom of Taoist Mu Yan is left over there.


    "Ran!"


    The old ghost of Simon''s complexion condensed.


    The space around him was sealed with the twelve blood soul flags, and the Taoist Mu Yan could still leave.


    On the other side, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Mu Yan Taoist figure disappeared, which surprised him, and he felt a kind of spatial movement.


    "But, do you think you can escape from me?"


    Su Hao has a pair of hands, and the three corpse brain gods appear in Su Hao''s hands.


    As soon as the Three Corpse Brain God Gu appeared, he shook its wings in one direction outside the chaotic abyss.


    "Out of Chaos!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he put the Three Corpse Brain Spirit Gu back with both hands, but did not chase him.


    Just when Su Hao stepped forward, he used the breeze to sprinkle some Gu worm powder in the air and quickly attached it to Dao Mu Yan''s clothes.


    This kind of Gu worm powder is produced by the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu. Once infected, the Three Corpse Brain Divine Gu can know the location of the person infected with the Gu worm through the induction of the Gu worm and the Gu powder.


    "This direction is the city of the center, can it be that the brother of Taoist Mu Yan is in the city of four directions!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "He went to the Central City!"


    Su Hao said.


    Everyone in Chaos Abyss got up when they heard the words. They all heard Su Hao''s words just now.


    Mr. Sifang Sifang has a way to leave this world, so they have to rush to the central city.


    Hu!


    left in a flash, it seemed that he was heading to the central city.


    One person moved, and everyone left quickly.


    Who would stay in this chaotic abyss if there is a chance to go out.


    Soon everyone in Chaos Yuan left.


    "The Central City?"


    The old ghost of Simon looked at the person who left, narrowed his eyes, and said softly: "It looks like the last battle is in the city of the center!"


    "Master Mo, see you in the central city!"


    The old ghost of Ximen clasped his fist towards Su Hao, his figure flashed, and galloped away.


    "I didn''t finish it just now, and now everyone has gone, it is finished!"


    Su Hao glanced at the figures of the people leaving, and understood in his heart that this is why the system has only issued the task to complete now.


    Chaos Abyss is gone, even if it is destroyed.


    Su Hao glanced at the thunder-broken corpse on the ground, urged the Zijin Devil Gourd to take him in.


    ����! A few dozen miles away, Taoist Mu Yan appeared in one place, spouting blood.


    just left too eagerly, so he has no chance to adjust his interest rate.


    "Old Ximen, next time I meet you, I will kill you first!"


    Taoist Mu Yan showed a hideous color on his face. If it hadn''t been for the old ghost of Simon to attack him, he could leave calmly without being so embarrassed.


    "Who is this Mo Wu? The brother didn''t say that the people who came down this time had disciples from a big family. Could it be that they were caught inadvertently!"


    Taoist Mu Yan forced himself to calm down, and told Su Hao about the situation.


    But he has no clue.


    He glanced around and galloped towards a place.


    In a cave.


    Taoist Mu Yan concealed all the breath of his body, and also took out three small flags!


    The flag was directly inserted around him.


    In a blink of an eye, Taoist Mu Yan disappearedIn the formation space


    Taoist Mu Yan took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it in one hand.


    The originally calm meridians turned red in an instant, as if to burn his meridians.


    He immediately tapped the meridians of his body with both hands. The red meridians gradually subsided, and his face became ruddy.


    After ����, the meridians returned to normal, and Taoist Mu Yan''s complexion returned to normal.


    After adjusting his breath for a while, he took out a jade pendant from his arms.


    The surface of the jade pendant is smooth, like a mirror.


    He took out a spiritual stone from his arms, held it in his hand, and then introduced the spiritual energy into the jade pendant.


    The jade pendant exudes some light.


    After the light passed, a vague figure appeared in Yu Pei.


    As time goes by, Na Yu Peinei''s figure becomes clearer and clearer.


    If Xiao Fan and the others saw this person, they would definitely be able to recognize the person on the jade pendant for the first time.


    Because this person is the old Wu who refines the soul pill on Xie Yue.


    "What happened, contact me now?"


    The old Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, something has happened!"


    Taoist Mu Yan immediately informed the old Wu of what happened in Chaos Yuan and the northern city.


    After listening to Taoist Mu Yan''s words, that old Wu''s complexion became difficult to look at. After a moment of thought, he said: "You go to the central city first, and you can''t hide there first, waiting for my notice."


    "Yes, brother, then I will rush to the central city now?"


    Wood Yan Lao Dao took back the jade pendant, removed the surrounding flags, and swiftly moved towards the central city.

 Chapter 634： Thunder Demon Blood Chapter

    The next day, early in the morning, Su Hao walked out of the palace and took a breath of the air in the chaotic abyss.


    He did not leave the Chaos Abyss overnight. Wang Fenglei consumed too much yesterday and needed to enter the immovable Hades city to recover.


    If you were with them, then Wang Fenglei would not be able to enter the city of Immovable Hades to practice.


    "Although it is better than the outside, it is still a bit worse than the five major cities!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he signed in by the way.


    "The host will receive 100 check-in points for signing in, and a random reward will be given to a low-quality God Magic Pill, which has been deposited in the inventory, please check it!"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, opened the inventory, and searched for this inferior God and Demon Pill.


    : From the world of gods and demons, the pill refined by the pulse trainer can stimulate the recovery of the blood of the gods and demons in the body. It is noted that this pill is a poor quality of the gods and demons, and the probability of stimulating the blood of the gods and demons is low.


    "Give me all these things, what good things do I think?"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    The Purple Gold Demon Gourd in his hand reappeared, and at this time there were two more pills in it.


    One of the pill was shining with thunder, which was different from the others.


    "Is this the pill that was refined by that Lei Po?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he immediately explored the properties of this pill through the Zijin Devil Gourd.


    The elixir made by the purple gold magic gourd, Su Hao can understand the properties of the elixir through the magic gourd.


    "Not only can it increase skill, but it can also stimulate the bloodline of thunder with a certain chance."


    After some investigation, Su Hao showed a look of surprise on his face.


    "But I can''t take it now, otherwise, I will be able to absorb it!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Then he thought of Wang Fenglei. It was Wang Fenglei''s contribution to killing the thunder, and Wang Fenglei also cultivated the thunder and fire technique.


    I don''t know if he swallowed this pill, whether he could stimulate the blood of thunder.


    Hu!


    The figure of Su Hao entered the immovable Hades city by himself.


    At this time, Wang Fenglei''s injuries have not fully recovered, and he is cultivating in a partial hall.


    Su Hao immediately transmitted the voice and asked him to come to the hall.


    "See the Lord!"


    "Come and refine this pill, which can not only help you recover from the injury, but also stimulate the thunderous blood in your body!"


    Su Hao said.


    When thinking of this, Su Hao thought of just getting a low-quality **** and magic pill.


    If these two medicines are taken at the same time, it should be able to stimulate the bloodline power of thunder.


    Su Hao immediately took the inferior **** and magic pills from the inventory, took them out and gave them to Wang Fenglei, and told Wang Fenglei that the two pills were effective.


    Wang Fenglei''s eyes lit up when he heard the words.


    He took two pills without any reason.


    In front of Su Hao, he swallowed all the two pills into his abdomen.


    After taking the two pills, a huge force appeared in Wang Fenglei''s body and was beginning to repair the damaged meridians.


    He immediately sat cross-legged, ready to refine this power.


    But the moment he sat down, he immediately felt a shock in his mind, and a lightning-like area appeared in his perception world.


    In this thunder and lightning area, an invisible figure is constantly roaring and roaring, making a deafening sound.


    "this is?"


    Wang Fenglei was shocked. He wanted to stay away from this lightning area, but the lightning area seemed to attract him.


    wants to pull his mind into that vague figure.


    A sharp glow broke out in his eyes, looking at the vague figure, he must see the appearance of the figure clearly.


    "Thunder Monkey!"


    Wang Fenglei''s eyes condensed, the vague voice was a bit like a thunder ape transformed by thunder.


    While he was thinking, the Lei Yuan roared, the suction power increased, and he wanted to absorb Wang Fenglei''s mind, he occupied Wang Fenglei''s body.


    Wang Fenglei''s eyes, a gloomy breath erupted in his mind, this breath with dark attributes.


    A magical shadow appeared in this attribute.


    The spirit reflects reality.


    Wang Fenglei practiced evil fist, and his technique was dark.


    This demon shadow is the embodiment of his own practice. Under the stimulation of the inferior God Demon Pill, his demon blood is triggered.


    When Wang Fenglei appeared in the dark shadow, Wang Fenglei integrated all his mind into the shadow.


    He wants to conquer Mo Ying and Lei Yuan, let them surrender to his feet.


    As long as he conquered the Thunder Ape and merged the Thunder Ape into the Demon Shadow, then he would be able to give birth to a new bloodline.


    Boom!


    Two powerful forces, like encountering a deadly enemy, began to fight each other.


    Lei Yuan, brutal and violent, wanting to tear everything in front of him.


    The demon shadow that Wang Fenglei transformed was also full of killing, and he wanted to swallow that Thunder Ape.


    Both forces represent the same truth, that is, the weak and the strong, whoever is strong will survive.


    at this time!


    outside!


    Su Hao stared at Wang Fenglei closely.


    This Wang Fenglei burst out from time to time with a thunder-like power, not a monster full of killing.


    These two forces seem to be constantly competing for this body.


    "how so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were full of doubts.


    He could feel that both forces erupted from Wang Fenglei''s body, both extremely huge.


    Now he can''t leave, he can only stare at Wang Fenglei.


    I don''t know how long it took, the power of the magic shadow gradually gained the upper hand, and the thunder ape gradually disappeared.


    When all the thunder apes disappeared.


    Wang Fenglei''s body burst out with lightning energy shining with black light.


    This thunder and lightning energy is not only violent, it is also full of an ancient demon **** that can kill.


    "Swallow that thunderous blood!"


    Su Hao''s eyes burst out with a hint of joy, and his face is full of joy.


    When ���� showed joy on his face, Wang Fenglei''s breath quickly began to rise.


    Dongtian realm has six layers, Dongtian realm has seven layers, and Dongtian realm has nine layers.


    The breath on his body stopped until the Ninth Level of the Cave Heaven Realm.


    "Wow, Dongtian Realm Nine Layers!"


    Su Hao''s eyes showed envy.


    He also wants to have this kind of training speed in the rocket class.


    In the light of Su Hao''s surprise and admiration, Wang Fenglei opened his eyes and quickly reduced his breath.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    He immediately bowed and bowed to Su Hao.


    "This is what you deserve, this mask, you wear him, hide your identity, go to the central city, Wang Xiaolong and I are now practicing in this immovable Hades city!"


    Su Hao said.


    He was stimulated by Wang Fenglei, and he wanted to start practicing here. The last time he swallowed the real self-level pill, the meridians have been restored, and he can continue to swallow the real self-level pill.


    As for Wang Xiaolong, he also wanted to see the impact of the Immortal Realm of the Cave Heaven on them.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Fenglei bowed and exited the city of Hades without moving.


    In a short while, Wang Xiaolong entered the Immovable Hades City, and Su Hao gave him a Celestial Realm Pill.


    , he went back to the secret room, swallowed the real self-level pill, and started to practice.


    He wants to use Wang Fenglei to step into the real self during the time he travels to the central city.

 Chapter 635： Use yourself as bait

    Central City, within an inn.


    Xiao Fan and the second master of the Xiao family, they are standing by a window, watching the continuous crowd outside.


    "Unexpectedly, in this purgatory world, I can still live an ordinary life, the family is a bit too indulgent here!"


    Xiao Fan''s voice was very soft, but there was a chill.


    All the detainees in the soul-suppression purgatory world are the enemies of the Xiao family, and their descendants should not enjoy such a life.


    "Fan''er, when the soul-suppressing cauldron is opened, this place will turn into purgatory, and all the souls of people here will be absorbed. They are just the nourishment of the soul-saling cauldron. If you can''t live normally, the nourishment is not enough!"


    The Second Master of the Xiao Family shook his head and said.


    "That''s it, it''s really a good use of everything."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Fan said plainly.


    while they were talking.


    A figure walked in from the outside, and the visitor was dressed in black, came to Xiao Fan''s face, bowed and said, "Grandpa, Erye Xiao, the outsiders already know that you are in the central city!"


    "Did the people who investigated Chaosyuan come back? Any news?"


    Xiao Fan asked.


    "Lord, the investigator has fallen! The news of your stay in the central city came from the abyss of chaos!"


    The man in black whispered.


    "Dead, two rubbish, dead even leaked my trace!"


    Xiao Fan''s handsome face showed anger, and his eyes became gloomy and terrifying.


    As soon as he entered this world, the news leaked out, as if someone had grasped his whereabouts, which made him feel a kind of irritability.


    Knowing that the source came from Chaos Abyss, he sent someone there.


    But the death of the two sent to disappoint him too much. Not only did they die, they also leaked their whereabouts.


    "Fan''er, stay calm, even if they know that we are in the central city, what can they do? If they come, they will just increase the number of dead souls absorbed by the soul calming cauldron."


    At this time, Xiao Er spoke on the side:


    "What the second uncle said!"


    After that Xiao Fan vented a lot, the anger on his face disappeared instantly.


    "Second Uncle, how did we leak our whereabouts?"


    Xiao Fan is still very puzzled, this is his heart knot.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. If they want to go out through you, they will definitely come to this central city. In the end, you can extract his soul and see how he knows."


    The Second Master of the Xiao Family said coldly.


    "Second uncle, if that''s the case, how about we just be fishermen once?"


    Xiao Fan said softly.


    "Fisherman?"


    Xiao Erye''s eyes flashed with a strange color, he didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Fan''s words.


    "I want to release a message. 15 days later, I will extract the soul pill in the soul-suppressing cauldron in the central city. In this way, all those who want to go out will not miss the time and it will be convenient for us to harvest!"


    Xiao Fan said softly.


    "This method is good!"


    The second master of the Xiao family nodded.


    In this world of soul-suppressing purgatory, there is the word soul-saling, which is actually the corresponding cauldron.


    In this world, as long as Xiao Fan activates the soul calming cauldron, he is invincible.


    Who will die!


    "Send this news to me! The soul-suppressing cauldron is below the city lord''s mansion in the central city."


    Xiao Fan kneeled in front of him, humanely.


    "Yes, I will do this for my subordinates!"


    The man in black immediately exited the room.


    "Second uncle, we will wait 15 days now!"


    Xiao Fan closed the window, slowly sat on the bed, closed his eyes and practiced cross-legged.


    There is something on his body that can be unaffected by this soul-suppressing purgatory realm and can cultivate normally.


    Another place


    City Lord''s Mansion in the Central City.


    A zombie-like old man, sitting on the main chair of the main hall, he is the leader of the central city, Jiang Fangyuan, nicknamed the ancestor of the zombie.


    At this time, his face is solemn.


    "After 15 days, Xiao Fan will take pills from my city lord mansion. What does he want to do?"


    Jiang Fangyuan has been sending people to stare at Xiao Fan and their trail.


    Xiao Fan''s people just released this news, and he got the news from here.


    Hu!


    At this moment, a figure flew in from outside the hall.


    It was the old western ghost who came in. He entered the hall and asked anxiously: "Brother, what are those people?"


    "Who are those people?"


    Jiang Fangyuan is a little confused, he doesn''t know what the old western ghosts are talking about? .


    "Brother, after I separated from you, I returned to Chaos Abyss. Someone in Chaos Abyss called out our relationship!"


    The old western ghost recounted what happened in Chaos Yuan.


    Jiang Fangyuan, the ancestor of the zombie, showed a look of understanding on that gloomy face.


    "I don''t know that group of people, but there are masters who transcend the cave world. They should come to **** the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron!"


    Zombie ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "What, transcend the cave world, grab the soul pill!"


    The old western ghost exclaimed.


    But he closed his mouth in an instant, with disbelief in his eyes, and looked at his brother.


    In this world, no matter how much it breaks through, it will be at most the nine levels of the cave sky, and it will never break above the cave sky.


    Now there is a master above the cave sky, who still wants to grab the soul pill.


    How could this not shock him, in shock, with a trace of disbelief.


    "It can''t be wrong!" The zombie ancestor said affirmatively.


    "In this case, do we have a chance to leave!"


    The Western ancestor said instantly, but then he thought of something: "Brother, Mr. Sifang, would he also want to seek a soul pill!"


    "Mr. Sifang? Soul pill!"


    The zombie ancestor''s eyes condensed His mind instantly became clear, that Mr. Sifang was able to grasp Xiao Fan''s movements, which means that he has contact with the outside world.


    That means he can go out quietly.


    It might be said that Mr. Sifang has never been in this world, so only Taoist Mu Yan appeared on Sifang Terrace.


    Muyan Taoist is Mr. Sifang��s eyeliner in this world.


    Earlier, he suspected that Mr. Sifang was planning something. It turned out that he was planning the soul pill of the Xiao family.


    "Brother, do you think it is possible for us to get that soul pill? I heard that the soul pill of the Xiao family can cleanse the soul and increase the level of one''s soul!"


    There was a greedy look on the face of the old Simon.


    "Don''t have such an idea. If we grab it, I''m afraid we will be beheaded before we touch the soul pill. Don''t be troublesome. We will find every opportunity to leave."


    Zombie ancestor warned.


    "Brother, I''ll just talk about it!" Old Simon said softly:


    "Better just to talk!"


    "Brother, I just entered the city, and I heard that Xiao Fan will take the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron after 15 days. Is this our chance to leave here!"


    Ximen old ghost thought of hearing the message after entering the city, and asked softly.


    "It''s our chance to leave. I''m about to inform the people in the other four major cities to come to my central city to fight against Xiao Fan. If there are too many people, do we have the chance to leave?"


    Jiang Fangyuan said in a deep voice.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 636： Recognition of alchemy, 9-fold experience card

    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged.


    The true qi in the body circulates continuously in the meridians, repairing over and over again, the meridians that are destroyed when using the real self-level medicine.


    For Su Hao, the energy contained in the Pill of True Self Realm is a bit scary. The intensity of his meridians can''t keep up, so there will be some hidden injuries.


    Every time he swallows one, Su Hao takes time to repair the meridians.


    But after these days of hard work, Su Hao has successfully stepped into the Ninth Realm of True Self.


    As long as he refines one more, he can step into the real self.


    Of course, in the past few days, Su Hao also spent 100,000 sign-in points to successfully practice the **** reincarnation technique.


    Hu!


    A figure appeared in front of Su Hao, it was Wang Fenglei who was heading towards the central city with the city of Hades immobile.


    "What happened?"


    Su Hao looked at Wang Fenglei who appeared.


    "Lord, there is news from the central city. In 10 days, Xiao Fan will take out the soul pill from the soul calming cauldron in the central city, deep in the earth!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that Su Hao frowned. He didn''t understand the news, how could it come out?


    "Master, it is rumored that Xiao Fan himself revealed it."


    Wang Fenglei said in a deep voice.


    "I revealed it myself, what does he want to do? Is it trying to catch us all at once."


    Su Hao frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice.


    The Xiao family, the master of the fire domain.


    Among them, the patriarch of the fourth family, Xiao Diming, possesses the strength of the nine layers of the sky.


    So truly in charge of the Xiao family''s first line, the strength must be very terrifying.


    The eldest son of the Xiao family, Xiao Fan, dared to say something like this, he should be sure to deal with those who go there.


    "Get to the central city as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao told Wang Fenglei.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Fenglei bowed and exited the city of Hades without moving.


    When Wang Fenglei left, Su Hao fell into deep thought, and Xiao Fan came to get the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron this time.


    But what is the effect of that soul pill?


    Previously, he knew that the soul pill made by the four major cities had the effect of increasing lifespan, but he had not heard of other uses.


    But only to increase the lifespan, the Xiao family would not take it so seriously, and sent Xiao Fan to get the pill.


    This pill was obviously prepared for Xiao Fan.


    Xiao Fan is very young, and now he doesn''t need to care about Shouyuan, so the soul pill in the calming cauldron has another effect.


    And that effect should be extraordinary.


    "The news about the soul pill in the soul town, the zombie ancestor of the central city, should be known, but it is not convenient for me to ask."


    Su Hao murmured.


    The last time Yanguiren said that he came here for the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron.


    You don''t know what a soul pill is, how come you came here to **** the soul pill.


    Once you ask the zombie ancestor, it''s like hitting yourself in the face, and it will make the other person suspicious.


    Maybe then, selling them to take refuge in Xiao Fan may have an impact on his mission.


    "Huh!"


    Just as Su Hao was thinking, the projection of Wu Mengsheng appeared in the hall.


    "Lord, Jiang Fangyuan, the zombie ancestor who is in charge of the central city, invited the other four major cities to head to the central city to discuss Xiao Fan''s visit to the soul-suppressing world of purgatory."


    Wumengsheng said.


    At this time, the dreamless student has stepped from the real self to the cave sky


    "You all go, the central city should be the place where the final battle, we will leave immediately for the incident last night!"


    "And Mr. Sifang, how are you investigating?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Mr. Sifang on Sifang Station is a bit mysterious, Su Hao still has a mission about him, so let Wu Mengsheng investigate.


    "Sir, this Mr. Sifang rarely shows up, and there are few information about him!"


    Wu Mengsheng shook his head.


    "Is there any discovery on Sifangtai?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, my subordinates went to Sifang Station in person. The souls of the people in Sifang Station have been taken away. They have always been puppets under control. It seems that Mr. Sifang''s identity is very problematic?"


    Wumengsheng said in a deep voice.


    "All puppets without souls!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t expect that Mr. Sifang would be so hot.


    "Then give up the investigation, anyway, after some time, they will gather in the central city, and Mr. Sifang will show up!"


    Su Hao replied.


    "The subordinate will leave for the central city!"


    After talking about the projection of Wumengsheng, he disappeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    When Wu Mengsheng is gone.


    Su Hao remembered that he still had two Level 5 crystal lottery cards, which he placed in his inventory.


    Click directly to open, there are 2 5th level crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    [Consumption of 2 Level 5 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the skill Pill Recognition, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a nine-fold combat power experience card in the cave world, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Pill knowing magic, a nine-fold experience card in the cave world, is the system going to take the soul calming cauldron and soul pill in person?"


    Su Hao muttered as he looked at the information of the drawn item.


    ��Pill Consciousness Technique��: The host activates the Pill Consciousness Technique, and can know the functions and ingredients of the pill before it in detail.


    "When the soul pill appears, I will be able to know the effect of the soul pill just by using the knowledge pill technique!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "The character is not drawn, Dongtian Jiuzhong''s experience card is completely capable of giving me a shot!"


    Su Hao then closed his eyes and stabilized his meridians.


    He wants to continue to swallow the real self state pill, and step into the real self state before Xiao Fan takes the pill.


    Time flies quickly, and there is one day left, which is the day when Xiao Fan takes the pill in the soul-suppressing cauldron.


    At this time, there were a lot of people on the way to the central city. These people are some powerful people in this world.


    Or the prisoner who was just thrown in After all, heading to the Central City, you will encounter many fierce beasts along the way. Without strength, he would have died on the road long ago.


    Of course these people who came here had two thoughts.


    One kind is to kill Xiao Fan, the eldest son of the Xiao family, and get revenge.


    The other way is to see if you can escape from this space.


    Firmless Hades


    Sitting cross-legged, Su Hao suddenly burst into a strong breath.


    This breath appeared quickly and disappeared quickly.


    When the breath disappeared, Su Hao opened his eyes cross-legged, his eyes showed a sharp glow, and he said softly: "Finally stepped into the real world, but according to the distance, it should be the central city now!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t help but pass his divine consciousness through the immovable Hades to observe the outside situation.


    outside!


    Wang Fenglei was standing behind a carriage.


    In front of the carriage is a towering city wall. At the gate of the city wall, four characters "City in the Center" are printed.


    "The Central City! I didn''t expect to have reached the Central City!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Master, tomorrow is the day when Xiao Fan gets the medicine. Shi Heilong and the others have gathered in the city lord mansion of the central city. Now there are many warriors in the entire central city."


    Perceiving Su Hao''s investigation, Wang Fenglei said through a voice message.


    "Let��s advance to the city and find a place to rest. Tomorrow I want to see this Young Master Xiao��s method, dare to play like this?"


    Su Hao said.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 637： Gather, the decisive battle begins

    Central City, in the hall of the City Lord��s Mansion.


    Jiang Fangyuan and the old man surnamed Qin from the Oriental City sat on the two main chairs above the hall.


    On both sides below them, there are the old Ximen ghosts of ghosts and gods, two people from the southern city, and two people from the western city.


    "Lao Jiang, Lao Qin, everyone is here, we can discuss things!"


    In the Southern City, a man with a shrill voice spoke.


    He is one of the two leaders in the Southern City, and his name is Qiu Wuhua.


    Coming with him is his brother, Nan Wushuang.


    "Isn''t everyone here yet?"


    Jiang Fangyuan said.


    "There are still people. Didn''t Jiang and Qin, you invited the people from the northern city?"


    Lin Wu from the Western City spoke.


    The city of five directions has come to the four cities. If there is a shortage, there is only a shortage of people from the northern city.


    After Lin Wu spoke, he looked at Jiang Fangyuan.


    Before Jiang Fangyuan spoke, Wu Mengsheng and others appeared at the door of the hall.


    The dreamless student at this time now wears the mask of Hades.


    He now represents Su Hao.


    "Northern City, Hades!"


    Seeing Wumengsheng''s appearance, everyone in the hall looked at him.


    Wu Mengsheng didn''t care about the gazes of these people. With the star soul, Shi Heilong walked into the hall, found an empty seat and sat down, Shi Heilong and others stood behind him.


    "Is Hades? You and I kill my third brother, and I will take your head today!"


    Seeing Wu Mengsheng sitting down, Lin Wu, the second lord of the City of the West, had a sullen cold light in his eyes, stood up, and wanted to act on him.


    "Second brother, don''t be impulsive!".


    At this time, the old man beside him stood up and put one hand on his shoulder.


    The old man''s expression was calm, but a sharp light flashed deep in his eyes.


    The old man''s name is Lin Jiuyou, the eldest brother of the Lin Wu trio, and he is actually the master of the Western City.


    was stopped by the old man, then Lin Wu glanced at Wu Mengsheng and the others, and sat down with a cold snort, but still looked at Wu Mengsheng fiercely.


    "Since we have all the people, I don''t talk nonsense. Tomorrow is the day when Xiao Fan, the eldest son of the Xiao family, takes the pill!"


    "It is rumored that when the soul-suppressing cauldron is opened, the restrictions in the purgatory world of the soul-suppression will be loosened. It is our opportunity to leave. I decide to do it tomorrow. Several people, what do you think!"


    After Jiang Fangyuan finished speaking, he looked at the old Qin beside him.


    "Brother Jiang, we actually came, just for an opportunity like blogging, how could we miss this opportunity to do it!"


    The old Qin said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know how many others are there?"


    "Continue to stay in this world, we will die sooner or later, we must fight!" The others in the two cities spoke.


    As for Wumengsheng, there is no statement.


    "Pluto, don''t you plan to make a move!"


    Jiang Fangyuan looked at Wumeng Shengdao.


    He has been investigating the Pluto, but the breath of the Pluto seems to be covered, and it is impossible to detect it at all.


    can hide his breath in front of him, or his strength is unfathomable, or his strength is unfathomable.


    Of course he would not think that Pluto''s strength is low.


    Because of the three people behind him, two of them have five levels in the cave and the sky, and one has two levels in the cave.


    can make such a person surrender, the strength of this Pluto must be extraordinary.


    So this Pluto must draw in and shoot together.


    "We just came in and are not very familiar with this world, so we want to know the information of the soul calming tripod and the tripod soul pill, I don''t know if we can tell us briefly!"


    Wu Mengsheng asked with a fist.


    "This old man, you can answer!"


    The old man surnamed Qin said: "This world is called the Soul Suppression Purgatory Realm, and the outer space of the space is blocked and sealed, and the core of the ban is the Soul Suppression Ding in the heart of the earth!"


    "Soul pill, you must have seen it, but it is all defective products, or even defective products, the real soul pill must be more than seven leaves!"


    "Above seven leaves!"


    Wu Mengsheng frowned. He was in the warehouse of the City Lord''s Mansion in the Western City, but he had seen the soul pill.


    There is no leaf on those soul pills!


    When there was no difference in dreams, the old man surnamed Qin continued to speak:


    "The soul pill we refined, although it can increase lifespan, but it will make our soul muddy, and finally be taken by the soul calming cauldron!"


    "Of course, the soul calming cauldron can not only ingest the souls of those of us who devour the soul pill, but also the souls of dead creatures on the entire continent!"


    "The soul calming cauldron collects souls, cooperates with the fire in the center of the earth, and smelts the purest soul, condensing the pure soul into a soul pill. The lowest will appear seven-leaf soul pill, and when blue, eight leaves or eight leaves will appear. Nine Leaf Soul Pill!"


    "The Xiao family imprisoned people in this world, is it to condense this soul pill, what effect does this soul pill have?"


    Wu Mengsheng asked.


    "It can wash the soul and purify the soul sea!"


    The old man surnamed Qin said word by word.


    The voice of the old man surnamed Qin fell, and Wu Mengsheng''s complexion changed. It was able to wash the soul and purify the soul sea. This is definitely an incredible treasure for spiritual power practitioners.


    Star Soul behind him, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Shoot, I will definitely do it!"


    Wumengsheng said.


    "If this is the case, then tomorrow when the Elder of the Xiao family takes the pill, we will do it. I have arranged several other courtyards, and I will let you lead you there!"


    Jiang Fangyuan stood up and let the servants, Wu Mengsheng and others leave.


    People from the other two cities also left quickly.


    But the old man surnamed Qin in the Oriental City did not leave.


    "Brother Qin, is there anything else?"


    Looking at the old man surnamed Qin who did not leave, Jiang Fangyuan asked suspiciously.


    The old man surnamed Qin was called Qin Yuan, and he was detained here one step earlier than Jiang Fangyuan.


    "Why did you invite the old ghost of the ghosts and gods to Ximen?"


    The old man surnamed Qin said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fangyuan frowned: "Is there something wrong with this old Ximen ghost?"


    "Brother Jiang, do you know about Chaos Yuan, the old Ximen ghost attacked Taoist Muyan, this old Ximen ghost has united with the newcomer!"


    The old man surnamed Qin said.


    "It''s because of their union that I hired old Simon!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said in a deep voice.


    "I understand what you mean by Brother Jiang, but Taoist Mu Yan contacted me. He wants to cooperate with us. The basis for cooperation is to kill the old ghost of Simon first!"


    The old man surnamed Qin said in a deep voice.


    "Kill the old Ximen ghost first he is really whimsical!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said coldly.


    "Brother Jiang, listen to me, this Taoist Mu Yan told me that as long as we cooperate with them, we will help us leave this world!"


    Qin Yuan whispered.


    "Help me leave this world, they can leave this world!"


    Jiang Fangyuan looked surprised.


    But I already believe in my heart.


    And he knew that Mr. Sifang was the same as the powerful person in the reincarnation realm he had contacted before, all for the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron.


    "Brother Jiang, Taoist Mu Yan, invite us to meet tonight, look!"


    "Meet him tonight, please make an appointment to let me know!"


    Jiang Fangyuan nodded and said.


    "Okay, then I will go meet Taoist Mu Yan now!"


    Qin Yuan fisted and turned and left.


    Looking at Qin Yuan''s back, Jiang Fangyuan frowned!


    This Qin Yuan should have been in contact with Taoist Na Mu Yan a long time ago.


    "Lord, someone sent you a letter!"


    Just then, Shi Cong handed a letter to Jiang Fangyuan.


    "Letter!"


    Jiang Fangyuan took the letter habitually. When he touched the letter, a voice rang in his ear:


    "In an hour, see you in Central City, Wuliu Street, Zhongyuan Inn!"


    This voice is exactly the voice of Yan Guiren.


    When the voice disappeared, the letter paper in his hand also turned to ashes.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 638： Cooperation, identity

    Jiang Fangyuan looked happy.


    He has been waiting for Yan Guiren to appear in his heart, and he hopes to cooperate with Yan Guiren.


    Mr. Sifang is too mysterious.


    I have been planning in this world for many years. If I want to cooperate with him, I will find him instead of now.


    What''s more, if someone like Yan Guiren dares to appear here, it means they have the confidence to leave.


    Otherwise, a warrior from the reincarnation realm would come here.


    Cooperation is more reliable than the strong.


    "Lord, this!"


    The attendant who sent the letter saw the letter paper in Jiang Fangyuan''s hand turned into ashes, and was a little surprised for a while.


    "There is nothing about you here, go down!"


    Jiang Fangyuan waved his hand to let the attendants retreat, and he left the city lord mansion secretly.


    Wuliu Street, Central Plains Inn


    In a large room.


    Su Hao stood by the window with his hand in his hand, and said in a deep voice:


    "Unexpectedly, the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron can wash the soul and improve the quality of the soul. This is a rare treasure pill. The Xiao family is indeed the master of the fire area and has such a method."


    "This soul pill and soul calming, should it be your Xiao family''s compensation for arresting me!"


    Just now, Wu Mengsheng has projected the relevant information about the Soul Calming Cauldron and Soul Pill to Su Hao.


    This surprised Su Hao a bit, he didn''t expect to be able to obtain such a treasure pill.


    After all, Su Hao has drawn so many prizes, and he has not drawn a pill that can improve soul quality in the system.


    The middle of the room!


    Guiren Yan suddenly opened his eyes: "Master, Jiang Fangyuan is here!"


    "Wang Xiaolong, go and invite him in!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Outside the Central Plains Inn.


    Jiang Fangyuan was dressed in black, with a hat on his head, covering his face. He stood outside the Central Plains Inn and did not step in.


    He is waiting for someone to pick him up.


    Inside the inn


    The figure of Wang Xiaolong stepped out and headed towards Jiang Fangyuan.


    Jiang Fangyuan''s eyes condensed, the other party''s body is full of breath, and the six-fold existence of the cave sky.


    "PLZ follow me!"


    Wang Xiaolong said to Jiang Fang Yuanyi, and turned around to enter the inn.


    Jiang Fangyuan did not doubt, and followed behind him.


    The two arrived at Su Hao''s guest room soon.


    "Please come in!"


    Wang Xiaolong waved his hand to let Jiang Fangyuan enter, while he stood guard at the door.


    In the house!


    Su Hao is leaning on him, looking out the window.


    Yan Guiren and Wang Fenglei were standing behind him, looking at Jiang Fangyuan who stepped into the house.


    Jiang Fangyuan entered the room, his eyes constricted.


    He didn''t expect that there were other people here, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Su Hao, the other side turned his back to him, but he couldn''t feel any breath from the other side.


    looked at Yan Guiren, the other side looked calm and stood quietly.


    Wang Fenglei beside him.


    When Jiang Fangyuan looked over, he didn''t hide his breath.


    "Dongtian Realm Nine Layers!"


    Jiang Fangyuan was shocked.


    "Several adults, I don''t know what you can order to come to me!"


    Jiang Fangyuan put his posture very low.


    Yan Guiren and Wang Fenglei are both stronger than him. In front of the strong, he can''t help but lower his posture.


    "City Lord Jiang, I came to you this time, just wanting you to do me a favor?"


    Su Hao turned and looked at Jiang Fangyuandao.


    When Su Hao turned around, Jiang Fangyuan''s expression changed because Su Hao was wearing a mask on his face.


    The mask has just separated from him. The mask worn by Hades.


    "City Lord Jiang, don''t be surprised, I am the Pluto, and now in the City Lord Hall is just my stand-in!"


    Su Hao said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, I don''t know Lord Hades, what do I need to do?"


    Jiang Fangyuan was shocked, bowed his mouth and said.


    "I want to see the soul-suppressing tripod deep in the heart of the earth, I think City Lord Jiang will definitely be able to help!"


    Su Hao stared at Jiang Fangyuan tightly.


    "I didn''t expect the other party to even know this!"


    Jiang Fangyuan trembled.


    There is a reason why this central city was built here.


    The first generation of the city lord of the central city, he discovered the secret of the soul calming cauldron and the soul pill.


    Just above the soul-suppressing cauldron, the central city was established, and a passage leading to the cauldrons was opened.


    But the restraint around the soul calming cauldron is too strong, he can''t break it at all.


    So he can only wait for the Xiao family to come to get the soul pill to see if there is a chance to leave.


    But he was imprisoned for too long, and his own qi disappeared.


    Although he created the method of cultivation of blood qi, he was still not an opponent in front of the masters of the Xiao family.


    Although the city lord failed in the end, the Xiao family did not destroy the central city.


    So this central city has always existed.


    And there is a message from the city lord to the soul-suppressing cauldron, which is generally known only to the city lord of the past generations.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to know about it.


    "The city in the center has a passage leading to the tranquilizer, but there are restrictions around the tranquilizer. Once we get closer to the tranquilizer, the people of the Xiao family will find out!"


    Jiang Fangyuan replied, he did not hide it.


    Su Hao smiled upon hearing this.


    The central city has a way to reach the soul-suppressing cauldron. In fact, this is a guess of Wumengsheng.


    During the period of ���� Wumengsheng, I collected some information about the Central City and came to this conclusion.


    "That''s good! Then we will go to the City Lord''s Mansion now!"


    Su Hao stood up and said.


    He needs to see a soul calming cauldron first, and see if he can collect the soul calming cauldron and soul pill in advance.


    "It''s Lord Hades, there is one more thing that you may need to know, it''s about Mr. Sifang!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said


    "Well, Mr. Sifang? You have news about him, it is said that this person is very mysterious!"


    Su Hao was immediately interested.


    After all, he still has a mission for Mr. Sifang.


    "His disciple Mu Yan arranged for Qin Yuan from the Eastern City and told me that he wanted to meet me. According to my calculation, Mr. Sifang should have already arrived in the Central City. I wonder if the adults are interested in seeing him!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said.


    "I''m very interested. I didn''t expect City Master Jiang to be so sincere, so I won''t hide my head and show my tail!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he took off his mask and revealed Mo Wu''s face.


    "In Xia Mo Wu, do not move the Hades City, Young City Lord, I came to this soul-suppression purgatory world this time, it is for the Xiao family''s soul-supplement cauldron and soul pill!"


    Su Hao said.


    See here.


    Jiang Fangyuan was slightly surprised, but his heart was settled.


    When he stepped into this room, he roughly guessed that Yan Guiren and the others should be in one power, but he didn''t know which power it was.


    "Don''t move Hades, Young Lord!"


    He recalled such a force in his heart, but he did not have an impression.


    But being able to have the strong guard of the reincarnation realm, this immovable Hades city is definitely not easy.


    "Let��s meet the City Lord��s Mansion with you first, take a look at the soul-suppressing cauldron, and then meet the Taoist Mu Yan and Mr. Sifang with you. I really want to know who this mysterious Mr. Sifang is."


    Su Hao said.

 Chapter 639： Zhenhun Ding, Mr. 4 Fang arrives

    Central City


    In a passage leading to the heart of the earth, a hot breath continued to spill out of the passage.


    Jiang Fangyuan walked ahead, Su Hao and the others followed him.


    A group of people walked for a long time and came into an oval-shaped cave.


    Inside the cave, it was not as hot as outside, but it became a bit cold.


    In the cave, there is a ball of flame, and there is a cauldron above the flame.


    The masses of soul energy above the top of the cave are wanton, and these soul energy are constantly being sucked into the cauldron.


    "This is the soul calming tripod!"


    Su Hao looked at the soul calming cauldron in front of him, but he did not step forward.


    "Young Master, although this soul-suppressing cauldron is here, but the real body is in a different space. If we move, I''m afraid we will be discovered!"


    Yan Guiren spoke beside Su Hao.


    "Sure enough, wait until the young man of the Xiao family comes to get the pill tomorrow!"


    Su Hao did not take a moment to remember, and said to Jiang Fangyuan beside him: "Now go and meet the Taoist Mu Yan, and see if you can see Mr. Sifang!"


    A few people left quickly.


    When Su Hao and the others were leaving, a shadow projection appeared in the cave.


    "Someone just came in here!"


    This figure is the old Wu who is in charge of alchemy in the Xiao family, that is, Mr. Sifang mentioned by Su Hao.


    He checked and looked at the passage where Su Hao and the others had just come.


    "Jiang Fangyuan, he came in, did he find anything?"


    Old Wu murmured.


    Although in the eyes of others, he is a pill cultivator, in fact they are a pill guard.


    is just to report on the cohesion of the soul calming cauldron''s inner soul pill.


    So when Xiao Fan came to this world, he didn''t let this old Wu follow him.


    The projection disappears.


    Elder Wu above the evil moon, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Hao and the others came in, disrupting his arrangement, but after planning for so many years, he would not just give up the soul pill so willingly.


    What''s more, it is the Nine Leaf Soul Pill.


    As long as he gets the nine-leaf soul pill and his soul is washed, he can step into the sea of ??chakras.


    Round Sea Realm, even if he leaves the Xiao family and enters other realms, he may be able to become a small overlord of one party, why bother to be wronged in the Xiao family.


    There was a sparkle in his eyes.


    Then his figure began to fade gradually. He was going to meet Jiang Fangyuan. He wanted to use the city of five directions to create chaos and give him a chance to obtain the medicine.


    At night time.


    Qin Yuan returned to the City Lord��s Mansion from the outside and went directly to the City Lord��s Hall.


    In the hall, Jiang Fangyuan is waiting for Qin Yuan.


    Qin Yuan came back in a hurry to see Jiang Fangyuan, he flicked his hand, and said softly: "Jiang Xiao, I will arrange Brother Mu Yan in a house not far from the city lord''s mansion. We can go to see him now."


    "it is good!"


    Jiang Fangyuan nodded, and the two left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Jiang Fangyuan did not hide his trace this time.


    After they left, Lin Wu of the Western City took a look at them, and then returned to their residence.


    In the wing of their house.


    Lin Jiuyou, Nan Wushuang and Qiu Wuhua are drinking tea.


    "Big Brother, Qin Yuan and Jiang Fangyuan are out, do we want to follow along and see!"


    Lin Wu said as soon as he entered the door.


    "Brother, they are out!"


    Lin Jiuyou put down the tea cup in his hand, his eyes condensed, and looked at Nan Wushuang and said, "Brother Nan, do you say we want to follow it?"


    "Brother Lin, what can we do even if we go? I think as long as we join hands, we have a chance to leave!"


    Nangong said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Nan said that, even if we know what we can do, we still have to rely on our own means in the end!"


    Lin Jiuyou said with a smile.


    Their brothers, for this departure, they have been planning for many years.


    Outside the city lord��s mansion, inside a manor


    Jiang Fangyuan followed Qin Yuan into the house. The hall of the house was brightly lit, and Taoist Mu Yan sat beside the sandalwood table.


    Seeing Jiang Fangyuan and Taoist Mu Yan, he immediately stepped forward and arched his hands towards Jiang Fangyuan: "City Lord Jiang, long time no see!"


    "Taoist Mu Yan, you and I don''t need to be polite, just talk about things!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said.


    "Okay! City Lord Jiang is really quick to talk, my brother wants to work with you to deal with Xiao Fan, the eldest son of the Xiao family!"


    Taoist Mu Yan said.


    "To deal with the Great Young Master Xiao, the Taoist Mu Yan, the second master of the Xiao Family who is following by the Great Young Master Xiao has the strength of the Nine Heavens!"


    "Our strength has regressed so badly, we can''t deal with them at all."


    Jiang Fangyuan frowned and said.


    "Brother Jiang, tell you the truth, my senior wants the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron!"


    "He has a way to restrict the second master of the Xiao family so that they can''t use their true energy. By then, you can completely suppress Xiao Fan and the second master of the Xiao family!"


    "As long as you suppress the second master of the Xiao family, my senior will be able to take away the soul calming cauldron inner soul pill, then open the restriction and take you away!"


    Taoist Mu Yan said.


    "What, your brother has a way to suppress the anger of the second master of the Xiao family, but why should I trust you!"


    Jiang Fangyuan showed a hint of surprise in his eyes, but asked coldly in his mouth.


    "Haha, Brother Jiang, just rely on my identity!"


    Just then, a man wearing a mask walked in from the back room.


    "Brother, Mr. Sifang!"


    Taoist Mu Yan and Qin Yuan, stepped forward and bowed with respect.


    Jiang Fangyuan stared at the appearance of Mr. Sifang.


    This Mr. Quartet is full of real energy, and his strength is at the Ninth Level of Real Self.


    Especially the pattern of the pill furnace on the clothes, which is the same as the soul-suppressing tripod.


    "City Lord Jiang, do you look familiar? Today we missed the time, otherwise we will meet!"


    Mr. Sifang looked at Jiang Fangyuan and said softly.


    Jiang Fangyuan was shocked, but he didn''t expect that Mr. Sifang would go to Zhenhunding today.


    but his face was very calm and said: "How come you have the pattern of the soul-suppressing cauldron, what do you have to do with that cauldron!"


    "This City Lord Jiang, you don''t need to know about it. I let you see the soul-suppressing tripod on my clothes, just to make you believe that I can take you away!"


    Mr. Sifang said in a deep voice.


    "Even if you have something to do with Zhenhunding, why should I believe that you can restrain the second master of the Xiao family!"


    Jiang Fangyuan stared at Mr. Sifang tightly.


    "City Lord Jiang, to tell you the truth, I have arranged four prohibition charms around your city lord mansion!"


    "As long as the Quartet Restriction is activated, your City Lord''s Mansion will become a space of its own, and everyone''s qi will be instantly restrained and unusable."


    "Of course, if it weren''t for the betrayal of the old Simon, we wouldn''t cooperate at all!"


    Mr. Sifang said coldly.


    Originally, Bei Ming mad, Lei Po, Ximen old ghost, plus my junior brother, can fully activate the Quartet Forbidden Talisman, but I did not expect this Ximen old ghost to betray at the last moment.


    So he has to kill this old Simon first.


    "Sifang forbidden talisman, it seems that Mr. Sifang can come and go freely in this world!"


    Jiang Fangyuan looked at Mr. Sifang in a deep voice.


    Quartet prohibition charm, there is no refining material in this world.


    can refining such spells, can only be obtained from the outside world.


    "Then, don''t explain, anyway, I can take you away. I don''t know City Lord Jiang, what is the final decision?"


    Mr. Sifang looked at Jiang Fangyuandao.


    Jiang Fangyuan, his eyes condensed, revealing a pensive color.


    "Promise him, our young master really wants to see who this Mr. Sifang is. As for the old ghost of Ximen, you tell him to go to the place where he lives in the northern city, and someone will come out to protect him!"


    The voice of returning the swallows to the people sounded in Jiang Fangyuan''s mind.


    "Okay, I promise you! But I want to know the identity of Mr. Sifang, I wonder if Mr. Sifang can show up!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said.


    "My identity, you will know tomorrow, Junior Brother, give the forbidden charm to City Master Jiang and the others!"


    After Mr. Sifang finished speaking, his figure disappeared in the hall.

 Chapter 639： 4-party prohibition

    At this time, another place.


    A figure appeared in Xiao Fan''s room.


    On the bed, Xiao Fan, who closed his eyes and practiced, opened his eyes and looked at the dark shadow.


    The black shadow quickly bowed down in front of Xiao Fan: "Subordinates, see Grand Master!"


    "Find out who revealed my trace?"


    "It''s a person named Mr. Sifang. The subordinates of this person could not find out, but according to the clues, Mr. Sifang should have come for the soul pill in the soul calming cauldron!"


    Someone told me.


    "Mr. Sifang, the soul pill, it is really interesting. Tomorrow these monsters, ghosts and snakes will appear, let me take a good look at you, what can I do!"


    There was a hint of chill in Xiao Fan''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    Since he dares to come here, it means that he is not afraid of people in this world at all.


    City Lord


    Jiang Fangyuan and Qin Yuan appeared in the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Come on!"


    Jiang Fangyuan waved, and a guard walked in from outside the hall.


    "Lord, what''s your order!"


    "Go and invite Mr. Simon to come to the lobby!"


    Jiang Fangyuan ordered.


    The subordinate bowed out of the hall with respect.


    "Old Qin, you and I will wait here for the old ghost of Ximen, when the time comes, we will sack and kill him in one fell swoop!"


    Jiang Fangyuan looked at Qin Lao Dao.


    Then he pondered for a while, then waved his hand again, asking people to invite people from the Western City and the Southern City.


    After a while, I went to ask the old ghost attendant of Simon to return.


    "Lord, Mr. Simon is at the guest side of the northern city. The subordinates said that the lord invited him to come. He said that he would come with the people from the northern city for a while!"


    "In the northern city?"


    Jiang Fangyuan''s expression condensed, and he said to Qin Yuan in a deep voice: "Do you think he has already taken refuge in the Hades in the northern city!"


    "It should be like this. It seems that Pluto is a powerful enemy of those newcomers. It seems that we underestimated that Pluto before!"


    Qin Yuan also changed his expression, and said solemnly.


    "The people who saw the southern city and the western city first, inform them of the situation, and see if they are willing to join forces to deal with the northern city!"


    Jiang Fangyuan thought for a while.


    "It can only be the!"


    Qin Yuan nodded, with the strength of him and Jiang Fangyuan, he may not be able to deal with the northern city.


    while they were talking.


    The Lin brothers in the western city and the southern city, Nan Wushuang and Qiu Wuhua, the four of them stepped into the hall and sat down on two sides.


    "Lao Jiang, Lao Qin, why are we in anxious all night? Could something big happen?"


    After sitting down, Lin Wu asked first.


    He really wants to know what Jiang Yuanfang and Qin Yuan are looking for so late.


    "It''s about Mr. Sifang? Mr. Qin, you can tell a few of you about tonight!" Jiang Yuanfang above the main seat said.


    "Mr. Sifang!"


    Hearing the words, four people just sat down, their eyes moved slightly.


    "It��s like this. Today, Mr. Sifang contacted me and Brother Jiang through the Mu Yan Taoist. He wants to cooperate with us and let us suppress Xiao Fan, who came to take the pill from the Xiao family. As long as we help him suppress the Xiao family members, we promised to bring Let''s leave!"


    "Suppressing the people of the Xiao family depends on us. Does this want us to die?"


    Lin Wu said in a cold voice, his face sinking.


    "Brother Lin Wu, don''t get excited, Mr. Sifang has placed a Sifang restriction around the city lord''s mansion, which can restrain all the true energy in the body! This is the Sifang restriction activation talisman. Before I come back, I have verified it and there is no problem."


    Jiang Fangyuan said.


    When ���� spoke, four runes appeared in his hand.


    "Sifang prohibition talisman, can Mr. Sifang leave this world? Is he from the Xiao family?"


    said Lin Jiuyou next to Lin Wu.


    This soul-suppressing purgatory realm is the domain of the Xiao family, and anyone who can come and go freely here, except for the Xiao family, can do it.


    "Isn''t it a member of the Xiao family, I don''t know, but I know Mr. Sifang should be able to leave this world, but the basis of cooperation is to kill Old Simon first."


    "Kill old Simon, why is this?"


    "Because the old ghost of Ximen cooperated with the people in the northern city to kill the Lei Po of Chaos Yuan and the northern city of Bei Ming Kuang, and attacked Taoist Mu Yan and broke his plan, so he wanted old Ximen to die!"


    Qin Yuan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Then get rid of the old Ximen ghost, and by the way, get rid of the people in the northern city!"


    Hearing the words, Lin Wu said coldly.


    He wanted to seek revenge from the people in the northern city, but now he has a chance, he wants to do it.


    looked at Lin Jiuyou and Nan Wushuang, but when he saw Nan Wushuang, he slowly said:


    "Brother Jiang, can we first distribute the Sifang Forbidden Symbol to us, we will consider it!"


    "Of course, if things are true, we can do it in the last game, but if we can''t do it, we won''t take action. After all, I don''t want to weaken our strength at this stage. I think this is also what Mr. Sifang doesn''t want to see. "


    Things developed beyond his expectations.


    Although it is an opportunity, they also need to be cautious, so he needs to set a four-square prohibition talisman first.


    "This can''t be done!"


    Qin Yuan said in his mouth.


    But Jiang Fangyuan directly threw three of the four runes in his hand.


    Qin Yuan took the rune and looked at Jiang Fangyuan and said, "Brother Jiang, are you?"


    "I don''t think it will consume our strength too much!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said directly.


    "But Mr. Sifang means to kill Old Simon first. In this case, I''m afraid Mr. Sifang won''t cooperate with us?"


    "Mr. Sifang, some of you have seen Mr. Sifang!"


    Just as Qin Yuan''s voice fell, a voice came from the gate of the hall, headed by Pluto.


    There are two more people behind him, one is Wang Fenglei and the other is Wang Xiaolong.


    Su Hao and Yan Guiren are in the city of Fudo Hades.


    Ximen old ghost is standing beside Wu Mengsheng.


    "Old Ximen Ghost!"


    Seeing the visitor, Qiu Wuhua, who was beside Nan Wushuang in the hall, suddenly rose into the sky, not knowing when a long sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the long sword came out, a sharp cold light burst out.


    As soon as the cold light came out, the invisible sword energy gathered and directly pierced the old Ximen ghost next to Wu Mengsheng.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Behind Wu Mengsheng, Wang Xiaohu let out a sharp cry.


    blasted out with a punch, the fist was full of blood, like a blazing sun, destroying everything.


    After the fist collided with the sword qi, they contracted rapidly, and the two returned to their original place.


    But where they had just met, a wave of invisible power erupted, and numerous cracks appeared in the surrounding air and the ground in an instant It can be seen that the power erupted when the two met.


    "Qiu Wuhua, what do you mean!"


    The old Ximen ghost stared at Qiu Wuhua sullenly. He didn''t expect Qiu Wuhua to make a sudden move just now.


    If it weren''t for Wang Xiaohu''s attack, he might be seriously injured by a sneak attack.


    "You have to do it!"


    Wu Mengsheng waved his hand, looked at everyone in the hall and said coldly.


    While he was speaking, behind him, Wang Xiaolong and Wang Fenglei burst into a huge breath at the same time.


    "Nine levels of the cave world, six levels of the cave world."


    Upon seeing this, everyone in the hall condensed, his eyes fixed on Wang Fenglei.


    Dongtian Jiuzhong''s strength, and Wang Fenglei, who just entered, his true energy has not disappeared.


    They are very afraid!


    Among them, Qin Yuan frowned tightly.


    The other party has such a master, and this group of people will not make another move. He looked at Jiang Fangyuan, and he wanted to see Jiang Fangyuan''s decision.


    "Pluto, it was just a misunderstanding. Brother Qiu, I just want to see the strength of the old ghost of Simon. Today I invite Brother Pluto to come, just want to tell Brother Pluto that we will use the four-way prohibition tomorrow. Once the prohibition is released, the City Lord''s Mansion It��s infuriating around, it��s unusable!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said.


    There is no other excuse, this is also a good excuse.


    "Four-party prohibition, I didn''t expect yours to get such a thing, it might have little impact on us!"


    Pluto looked at Qiu Wuhua with his eyes: "If it''s okay, we will go back first, and next time if anyone makes an unprovoked move, he will die."

 Chapter 640： The soul-suppressing tripod begins

    Qiu Wuhua furrowed his brows, narrowed his eyes, and tilted his head to look at Qin Yuan.


    The temptation just now, but Qin Yuan Chuanyin gave it to him.


    But Qin Yuan pretended not to know anything, as if he hadn''t seen Qiu Wushuang.


    "This old man!"


    Qiu Wuhua''s face was cold, but he was not talking.


    Wu Mengsheng took the old Ximen ghost and left, leaving a few people in the hall.


    After Wu Mengsheng and the others left, Old Qin looked at Jiang Fangyuan and said, "Brother Jiang, what should I do now?"


    "Old Qin, with the help of Pluto, Old Simon, we can''t deal with this matter, let''s stop here, please tell Taoist Mu Yan about this matter!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it can only be so!"


    Qin Yuan sighed, then clasped his fists and left. He must inform Taoist Mu Yan of this matter as soon as possible.


    The next day!


    Early in the morning, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion had already arrived, to lead Su Hao and the others to the central square in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    on the central square of the city��s main mansion.


    Jiang Fangyuan and Qin Yuan were sitting next to the prepared sandalwood table in the center of the square.


    On both sides of them, there are four people sitting in the southern city and northern city, as well as the Taoist Muyan.


    There are a few empty seats on the other side.


    There is a huge square in front of them.


    Around the square, there are some warriors, they come from all over the place for casual repairs.


    "Is this a clear battle?"


    Su Hao, who was led into the square, muttered as he watched the situation on the square.


    "A few, please take a seat!"


    Seeing Su Hao appear, Jiang Fangyuan said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao nodded, and took the person directly to sit in the empty seat on Jiang Fangyuan''s side.


    The three emperors of Dragon and Tiger Gate, Wang Fenglei, stood behind Su Hao, while Star Soul stood beside Su Hao. After all, they were too short.


    The old Ximen ghost was sitting on the side of Su Hao, his expression dignified and nervous.


    He didn''t expect that this time he would actually face the Fu Xiao family.


    the other side.


    Taoist Mu Yan, looking at Wang Fenglei, there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    When he was in Chaos Abyss earlier, Wang Fenglei only showed the cave world, but yesterday Qin Yuan told him that Wang Fenglei has nine strengths in the cave world.


    This shocked him very much.


    If Wang Fenglei had shown the strength of the nine layers of the cave sky at that time, he might not be able to escape the chaos at all.


    In his thoughts, the other party should intentionally let him go.


    "Should the other party be calculating brother?"


    This is his mind.


    At this time in the city lord��s mansion, in a pavilion, Mr. Sifang wearing a mask is looking at the situation on the square.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others who were seated, his eyes also solemn.


    "How could the Xiao family let such a powerful character in at this stage?"


    He was a little puzzled, but he didn''t have time to understand, so he could only watch step by step.


    Sitting on the broad chair Su, closed his eyes and thought.


    is idle and has nothing to do, first sign in.


    "The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, randomly obtained, and a five-element thunder symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!"


    "Five Elements Thunder Symbol!"


    Just when Su Hao was about to investigate the Five Elements Thunder Talisman, he moved his mind and looked towards the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "People are coming!"


    At this time, the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion suddenly opened.


    Three figures slowly stepped towards the center of the square.


    The people on the square immediately held their breath and looked at the three people who walked in at the gate of the city lord��s mansion.


    Xiao Fan wore a purple shirt, and walked with his head high.


    On his side, the second master of the Xiao family walks slowly, but his figure is not weak at all.


    On the other side, there was a man wearing a black robe with nine flames embroidered on the black robe, when everyone looked at the man.


    suddenly felt that the flame on his clothes seemed to be burning, and the eyes of everyone who stabbed could not be opened.


    "Xiao Wuxiong, here too!"


    Seeing the man in the flame robe, Mr. Sifang on the pavilion narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Wuxiong, the master of the soul-suppression purgatory world.


    manages all matters of the soul-suppression purgatory realm, the nine-fold pinnacle figure of the strength of the cave world.


    Every time the three of them took a step, a huge breath rushed to everyone in the square.


    Xiao Fan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect these people to gather here and confront them head-on.


    "Second uncle, uncle Xiong, are these people despising our Xiao family?"


    His voice was low and cold, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Wufang, Fan''er, you first activate the soul-suppressing purgatory tripod, obtain the nine-leaf soul pill, and then deal with these people!"


    The second master of the Xiao family said calmly.


    Xiao Fan nodded his figure and jumped up into the air. His hands began to form continuous seals, and runes appeared from him and merged into the bottom of the square.


    When the rune blends into the square.


    Numerous cracks appeared in the square, and huge flames burst out from the cracks.


    "what!"


    Before the warriors standing in the square could react, they were covered by flames erupting from the square, making screams.


    Some warriors want to volley up, but they find that a huge force of gravity is pressing on them, making them simply unable to vacate.


    Xiao Fan looked at the people swallowed by the flames, his face was calm.


    The runes in his hand continued to gush out.


    Among the cracks in the ground, a huge furnace tripod slowly rose.


    When the furnace tripod rises.


    Standing in the air, Xiao Fan whispered: "Gather the soul and condense the pill!"


    There were countless fire lights on the ground of the entire central city. These fire lights were very ethereal, like intangible matter. When they encountered dead things, they didn''t react at all, but they burned directly when they encountered living things and swallowed all souls and souls. UU reading


    Then, towards the center of the city main mansion square, the floating furnace surged.


    With the influx of these souls, a dazzling light broke out in the furnace.


    Nine Soul Pills appeared in the Lunluding Cauldron.


    One of them is the most brilliant, emitting nine dazzling lights.


    "One nine-leaf soul pill, two eight-leaf soul pill, and 6 seven-leaf soul pill!"


    Mr. Sifang above the pavilion, a ripple appeared on his body, dispelling the floating flames, his eyes were staring at the furnace in the center of the square, and there was a hot light in his eyes.


    Xiao Fan''s face was also full of joy.


    He didn''t expect that when he took the pill this time, he would actually get 2 Eight Leaf Soul Pills, which hadn''t appeared in hundreds of years.


    Over time, the entire central city has become a dead city, with very few people alive.


    "It''s so ruthless, it uses the soul of the whole city to condense the soul pill!"


    Su Hao stared at him slightly.


    He was shocked by the handwriting of the Xiao family. There are tens of millions of people in this city.


    "Start!"


    Xiao Fan didn''t care about Su Hao and the others. Instead, holding hands together, the cap of the soul-suppressing cauldron, began to slowly ascend, and he wanted to take pills.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, Jiang Fangyuan and the others sounded at the same time.


    Four runes in his hand were thrown out instantly.


    Four runes were thrown out, turning into four streams of light and falling around the city lord''s mansion.


    Four pillars of light immediately appeared around the City Lord''s Mansion. As soon as these four light pillars appeared, they directly separated the City Lord''s Mansion into an independent space.

 Chapter 641： Go out to suppress the soul-suppressing tripod

    "Ok!"


    Standing in the void, his figure shuddered fiercely, his whole body was immediately bound, and the whole person felt like he was crumbling.


    "The Quartet Forbidden Talisman, I originally wanted to rely on this thing to deal with me, but you are too Xiao to look at our Xiao family!"


    In the next moment, Xiao Fan seemed to be unconstrained, standing in the void, his eyes swept away, and his voice resounded like thunder and lightning.


    "What is going on? Why are Xiao Fan and the others unaffected!"


    Jiang Fangyuan had already jumped into the square at this time, ready to take action against Xiao Family Second Master and Xiao Wuxiong, but found that the other party was not affected.


    suddenly his complexion changed.


    "It turned out to be here, just get out!"


    At this moment, Xiao Wuxiong''s eyes looked towards a pavilion, with a chill in his eyes.


    The pupils of Mr. Sifang in the pavilion shrank, and he did not expect that he would be discovered.


    But it has been discovered, and he can no longer avoid it.


    ''S figure flashed and appeared directly in the square.


    He was wearing a mask on his face, and his whole body was not affected at all. He looked at Xiao Wuxiong and asked in a deep voice, "How did you find me!"


    "This is the purgatory soul-suppressing world, the world controlled by the soul-suppressing cauldron, through the soul-stalling cauldron, I can perceive any aura around me."


    Xiao Fan fell in the air, looking at Mr. Sifang and said.


    "Soul Calder?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Sifang was startled, he didn''t know anything at all.


    "Did you not expect it! Mr. Wu!"


    Xiao Fan looked at Mr. Sifang and said in a deep voice.


    Mr. Sifang, who was wearing a mask, trembled when he heard that, his body couldn''t help but backed up a few steps, his face under the mask pale.


    Su Hao looked at the changes in the square, his expression condensed, and it seemed that Xiao Fan recognized Mr. Sifang.


    In this way, his task of detecting Mr. Sifang ended in failure.


    But this change in the plot made him really unexpected, it really changed too fast.


    Originally, Su Hao thought that the Quartet Forbidden Talisman would appear and he would fight.


    Where would you think of such an anticlimactic.


    "Lord, shall we do it?"


    Wang Fenglei spoke beside Su Hao.


    "Wait, these people have planned for hundreds of years, how can they give up like this?"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "Elder Xiao, he already knows who the old man is, so there is only one battle!"


    Wearing the mask, Mr. Wu directly took off the mask, and a magnificent infuriating energy rose into the sky, shaking the clouds.


    "Dongtian Realm Nine Layers! Unexpectedly, Mr. Wu, you hide so deeply!"


    Xiao Fan looked at the appearance of Mr. Sifang''s body, and said with a little surprise in his mouth.


    "Humph!"


    Mr. Sifang snorted coldly, and walked towards Xiao Fan and the others, completely letting go of his breath.


    "Don''t hide a few of you, do your best!"


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly the aura in the entire square changed, Jiang Fangyuan and Qin Lao''s aura reached the eightfold winter state.


    The others are in the fifth and sixth layers of the cave sky.


    For a time, a powerful atmosphere filled the entire square.


    "what about you?"


    Xiao Fan looked calm, his eyes looked at Su Hao and the others who had been sitting.


    He was very curious about the identities of Su Hao and the others, because they were thrown into the staff without them.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao, who has been sitting, seeing this, originally he still wanted to watch the show? Unexpectedly, the Xiao family prince actually let him play.


    Su Hao took a few people into the square step by step.


    Su Hao''s aura didn''t move, but Wang Fenglei''s aura rose sharply, no worse than Mr. Sifang and the others.


    "Who are you? You are not among the prisoners here!"


    Xiao Fan looked at Su Hao.


    He has not been able to find out the identity of Su Hao and the others.


    "Mo Wu, the city of the underworld, didn''t you find me? Xiao Diming shot me personally and threw me into this world!"


    Su Hao took off the mask on his face.


    "This!"


    Not only Mr. Sifang, but even Xiao Wuxiong looked startled.


    Su Hao appeared in this world, they really knew that Xiao Diming had paid attention to Su Hao for a long time.


    "How did they get in!"


    Xiao Wuxiong glanced at Wang Fenglei and waiting for him, Su Hao and the others knew, but Su Hao was only involved in it at the time, and no one else was involved.


    How did these people get in.


    A smile appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and his figure suddenly volleyed together.


    appeared directly around the soul calming cauldron, and a forbidden breaking charm appeared in his hand, which was directly printed in the soul calming cauldron.


    Originally suspended in the air, the surrounding restraints suddenly disappeared.


    The soul calming cauldron seemed to perceive something after the ban on his body dissipated, and it went directly towards Xiao Fan.


    Hu!


    A figure appeared directly around the soul calming cauldron, and grabbed the soul calming cauldron with one palm.


    It was Yan Guiren who shot.


    He pressed a palm on the calming cauldron, and a burst of true energy burst out of his hands, suppressing the calming cauldron.


    The soul-suppressing cauldron shook fiercely, trying to escape, but the true energy in Yan Guiren''s hands kept pouring into the soul-salting cauldron, and the shaking soul-stalling cauldron was gradually restrained by Yan Guiren''s violent true pressure.


    "not good!"


    Xiao Fan''s face condensed when he saw it, his aura soared, and he slapped his palm into the air, trying to block Yan Guiren''s movements.


    A palm slapped the infuriating energy into his palm, and a flame-like palm slapped towards Yan Guiren.


    But before his palm power could capture Yan Guiren, he was directly shocked by the breath of Yan Guiren''s eruption, and he retreated a few steps.


    "The gap is too big, you are not the opponent of this person, I will stop him, you take the opportunity to activate the soul-suppressing cauldron, and suppress this soul-suppressing purgatory world!"


    Next to him, the second master of the Xiao family''s complexion suddenly changed and his figure immediately rose into the air. The true energy inside his body was like a big river, bursting out, and his body suddenly became a bigger generation. Qi also doubled instantly,


    This kind of strength has completely surpassed the nine layers of the cave sky realm, and is infinitely close to the round sea realm.


    This is why Xiao Fan dared to say that the second master of the Xiao family was invincible in the cave world.


    "Yao Lie Phoenix"


    He blasted a punch, and a huge flame phoenix burst out of his fist. The huge phoenix roared and rushed towards Yan Guiren.


    A terrifying flame instantly enveloped the entire sky, wrapping the Yan Guiren.


    At this moment!


    Except for Mr. Sifang, several other people immediately burst out all their hole cards when they saw this.


    The reduced version of the Five Elements Blood Array in Jiang Fangyuan''s hands was instantly displayed, and the surrounding blood continued to emerge, and a huge magical shadow instantly shot into the sky.


    After the demon shadow appeared, it instantly rushed towards Xiao Fan and the others.


    The point is Xiao Wuxiong.


    "Get through the prohibition, let''s leave!"


    Jiang Fangyuan shouted to the others, the soul pill was not what they wanted.


    They just want to leave here. He is afraid that if there is a delay, the people of the Xiao family will find that they can''t come if they want to.


    Everyone behind him, bombarded towards a space at the same time.


    was suddenly bombarded with a gap by this vast energy.


    Seeing this gap, everyone looked happy, and continued to increase the strength of the whole body.


    at this time!


    Mr. Sifang is heading towards Su Hao, and there is a way to leave, but Su Hao bad his affairs, he needs a chance to take action.

 Chapter 642： Xiao Fan broke out

    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the blood demon rushing towards Xiao Wuxiong was directly torn apart by a giant hand.


    The owner of the giant hand is Xiao Wuxiong.


    At this time, his figure soared, a blood flame burned all over his body, and a terrible fierce might emanated from his body.


    The entire square shook under his **** coercion.


    Opposite him, Jiang Fangyuan, who used the five elements of blood, was under this blood, and the rune in his hand shattered instantly.


    Then he saw Xiao Wuxiong stretch out a hand and press a palm against Jiang Fangyuan.


    "A group of prisoners must have the consciousness of prisoners. If you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Jiang Fangyuan''s face changed when he saw it.


    He felt as if there was a big invisible hand pressing against him.


    He retreated quickly, trying to avoid this invisible palm.


    But no matter how fast he retreated, he still did not escape this palm. The invisible giant hand turned into a giant hand with vast power.


    fell on him, as if to suppress him.


    At this moment, Jiang Fangyuan''s face was pale for an instant, and he could only watch that giant hand press against him.


    boom!


    Jiang Fangyuan''s body was directly pressed on the ground, and a wave of force waved around Jiang Fangyuan as the center.


    The people around Jiang Fangyuan were shaken away by this force in an instant.


    The power of the gap in the original space instantly reduced, and the analysis began to shrink.


    "You guys help Brother Jiang, let''s continue!"


    Qin Yuan saw Lin Wu and Qiu Wuhua beside him.


    "it is good!"


    In Lin Wu and Qiu Wuhua, immediately turned around.


    Lin Wu exudes a **** light around his body, this **** light is like boiling blood, blasted out with a punch, turning into a blood dragon and rushing towards Xiao Wuxiong.


    On the other side, Qiu Wuhua''s complexion condensed, and a **** rose appeared all over his body. The rose instantly left his hand and headed towards Xiao Wuxiong!


    "Huh, let''s die!"


    Xiao Wuxiong snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth showed hideous, right foot stepped forward, a raging blood flame spread from him, originally pressed against Jiang Fangyuan, directly hit Lin Wu''s attacking fist.


    The other boxer hit Qiu Wuhua with a punch.


    ��! Bang!


    The two came quickly, and they went quickly. They were knocked down by a punch and flew out, with blood coming out of their mouths.


    Although the two punched and flew, Xiao Wuxiong had no intention of letting them go.


    turned into a blood shadow, appeared in front of the two of them, and stepped directly on them.


    violent scarlet flames wrapped around his feet.


    Boom!


    The two of them had just finished vomiting blood, they saw the giant foot pressed over, and Xiao Wuxiong''s foot was trampled into flesh and blood.


    "This! Junior brother!"


    was attacking the gap with Qin Yuan, Nan Wushuang and Lin Jiuyou''s expressions changed when they saw it.


    "Don''t worry about them, hurry up, just one step away, we can leave!"


    Qin Yuan growled when he saw this.


    His **** eyes are constantly gushing out of his body, like a pillar of blood, toward the gap in the space.


    Lin Jiuyou and Nan Wushuang saw this, their eyes were red.


    "Nether Hell Fist!"


    Lin Jiuyou''s eyes were red, and black blood burst out from his body with a fist.


    This blood energy carries an eerie power. Cooperate with Qin Yuan''s attack.


    On the other side, Nan Wushuang saw this, and his figure suddenly rose continuously, his vitality continued to surge, and he followed him with a punch.


    The gaps are all in sight, they must be desperate.


    Xiao Wuxiong, who had trampled and killed the two of them, saw a hint of sarcasm in the corners of his mouth.


    He did not pay attention to the three of them, but looked at Jiang Fangyuan.


    Jiang Fangyuan was gasping for breath at this time.


    He knelt on one knee on the ground, surrounded by gravel, he saw Xiao Wuxiong''s figure, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "How can you be so strong!"


    he asked unwillingly.


    "That''s because you are too weak!"


    Xiao Wuxiong''s mouth showed a sneer, watching Jiang Fangyuan''s mouth full of disdain.


    "Seal!"


    At this moment, a huge low voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    Su Hao raised his head and looked at the person who made the sound. The sound was really Xiao Fan, who had just fallen.


    A jade pendant appeared in his hand, and a strange power exuded from the jade pendant. This power was the same as the restraining power of the soul-suppressing purgatory world.


    When the seal is finished!


    was originally blasted out of the gap by the huge power of the three people and instantly closed.


    Boom!


    And a counter-shock force directly acts on the three of them!


    Originally, how strong they attacked, how strong they returned.


    ����!


    After the three of them were shaken out, blood was sprayed, Qin Yuan''s bombarded arms, all burst, the flesh and blood disappeared, only the bones could be seen.


    Lin Jiuyou''s arm was wrapped in Shen Hanshuang, and it began to crumble.


    And that Nan Wushuang was the worst, the whole half of his body was shattered, but the broken body, the blood moved frantically, and the body was recovering.


    They all looked at Xiao Fan, with expressions of horror.


    "Do you think you can leave?"


    Xiao Fan''s figure was very cold, his eyes burst into endless coldness.


    Click!


    When the voice of ���� fell, he directly crushed the jade pendant in his hand, and a huge force instantly enveloped Xiao Fan''s body.


    That power was constantly poured into his body.


    This extremely overbearing force filled with power is very powerful, and in a short moment, he directly climbed his strength from the peak of the domain realm to the ninth level of the cave sky.


    Boom!


    Then the nine powers of the Cave Sky realm soared into the sky from him, a little stronger than the aura of Xiao Wuxiong and Xiao Family Second Master.


    The entire space began to tremble under this force, which made people feel suffocated.


    "Prisoner, ants You all deserve to die!"


    Xiao Fan''s voice seemed very low.


    He looked at Qin Yuan and the other three, and directly raised his right hand, covering the three of Qin Yuan with a palm like a star.


    Boom! boom!


    As soon as the stars came out, they enveloped the entire space, with invincible power, bombarded them towards the three of them.


    The expressions of the three of them changed greatly.


    "Join together!"


    The three people gathered together in an instant, and the blood of the whole body rose rapidly, forming a towering blood-colored giant, bombarding towards the star-like palm.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    formed and collided with the scarlet giant, the stars burst and drowned the giant.


    Numerous dazzling forms of light enveloped the entire space. When the stars in the space dissipated, the scarlet giant disappeared.


    The three of them collapsed on the ground.


    The whole person gasped and vomited blood.


    "I strike, you are like this, what qualifications do you have to challenge the authority of my Xiao family!"


    Xiao Fan glanced at the three of them, his eyes shot a sharp light, he stepped out, the breath of his body skyrocketed again, and he shot again with a palm.


    "Here, Brother Jiang, save me and wait!"


    Qin Yuan and others yelled at Jiang Fangyuan upon seeing this.


    But his words have not yet fallen, and the star-like palms fell again in the horror of the three.


    Boom!


    The three of them turned into ashes in Xiao Fan''s palm, and dissipated in this space.


    at this time!


    In the square, only Su Hao and the others who did not make a move, Mr. Sifang, senior brother, and the old ghost of Ximen and Senior Brother Jiang Fangyuan.

 Chapter 643： 1 punch to kill the ghost

    Mr. Sifang''s pupils tightened, he didn''t expect Xiao Fan to explode with such strength.


    ''S footsteps moving towards Su Hao stopped abruptly.


    "You dare to betray my Xiao family, **** it!"


    Xiao Fan did not look at Su Hao and the others, but at Mr. Sifang.


    Mr. Sifang, as a member of the Xiao family''s pill, even thought of wanting to seize the pill. This is betraying the Xiao family and should die.


    He stepped towards Mr. Sifang.


    the other side.


    Xiao Wuxiong looked at Xiao Fan''s appearance, shook his head, and looked at Jiang Fangyuan: "You should be dead too!"


    Looking at Xiao Wuxiong''s appearance, Jiang Fangyuan''s expression changed drastically.


    He endured the physical injury himself, his eyes looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao glanced at Wang Fenglei beside him, his eyes motioned.


    Wang Fenglei''s figure flashed, appeared in front of Jiang Fangyuan, and threw Jiang Fangyuan at the side of the old Ximen ghost with one hand.


    "Thank you, Master Mo!"


    Jiang Fangyuan and Ximen old ghost hurriedly thanked them.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Wang Fenglei appear, Xiao Wuxiong asked coldly.


    He can feel the breath of Wang Fenglei''s body, and he is very strong.


    "Don''t move Hades, Wang Fenglei!"


    Wang Fenglei said plainly.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades? Well, there are forces in the Dagan Dynasty. I didn''t expect you to appear here, so please get rid of you first!"


    Xiao Wuxiong snorted coldly, and a **** flame burst out all over his body.


    As soon as these **** flames came out, Xiao Wuxiong''s whole person seemed to have become a flame giant.


    The crimson flame on his chest is even more dazzling.


    punched Wang Fenglei.


    The power of the fist burst like magma, shrouded towards Wang Fenglei.


    Wang Fenglei''s eyes condensed, his body flashed with lightning energy.


    Then a deep blue thunder and lightning ray radiated from the center of his body, covering him in the sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    He also slammed a punch, which carried a violent thunder and lightning, and blasted towards the enveloping magma.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided together, and a powerful riot broke out.


    Then the two leaped into the air and kept colliding together in the air, and lava followed by thunder and lightning continued to fall in the hands of the two.


    at this time!


    The second master of the Xiao family is volley, and the true energy in his body is constantly pouring into the soul calming cauldron.


    He wants to suppress the speed of Yan Guiren''s refining and suppressing the soul-suppressing tripod.


    "Young Master Mo, what shall we do now?"


    Jiang Fangyuan watched the battle, and asked in horror.


    "Wait!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Wait!"


    Jiang Fangyuan''s eyes were startled, he didn''t understand Su Hao''s meaning, he followed Su Hao''s gaze.


    Su Hao is now focusing on Mr. Sifang and Xiao Fan.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to use the power of this world. I underestimated you, but Xiao Fan, your real enemy is not me, but them!"


    Mr. Sifang looked at Xiao Fan and said in a deep voice.


    "No matter who it is, it is the business to get rid of you first!"


    Xiao Fan didn''t talk nonsense with Mr. Sifang at all, a star-like flame appeared in his body, and the star-like flame instantly condensed in his palm.


    "If you want to die, I will fulfill you first!"


    Upon seeing Mr. Sifang, his calm face became extremely stern.


    An indescribable black demon energy gushed out of his body and instantly covered his whole body.


    This devilish energy is not inferior to the shining star-like flame on Xiao Fan''s body.


    With the changes of Mr. Sifang, Taoist Mu Yan beside him became demented.


    He grabbed Taoist Mu Yan beside him.


    Taoist Mu Yan, without any resistance, his body became pitch black, and he merged directly into Mr. Sifang''s body.


    "People of the Nether Race! So it''s you!"


    Seeing Mr. Sifang''s changes, Xiao Fan''s face became frozen.


    "Yes, I am from the Nether Race, Young Master Xiao, are you still keeping me with me now?"


    Mr. Sifang said ferociously.


    "No matter who you are, you are going to die!"


    Xiao Fan''s fist did not change, and he blasted out the fist that originally held the starlight.


    The dazzling starlight turned into several meteors and bombarded Mr. Sifang.


    Mr. Sifang watched Xiao Fan''s movements, his eyes condensed, his right hand slammed out, and a huge demon energy poured out in his hand, tearing the space, and blasting towards the impact.


    Boom!


    The stars and the dark palms were together, and they suddenly retreated at the same time.


    Xiao Fan stepped back on the ground, his figure flew out suddenly, appeared in front of Mr. Sifang, bright stars covered his fingers, one finger pointed at Mr. Sifang.


    Mr. Sifang looked at the attacking fingers, his eyes stunned.


    A devilish energy emerged from his body, and a black devilish energy instantly condensed in front of him by raising his hand.


    boom!


    Xiao Fan pointed his finger on the devilish hood, and he made a snorting sound. The devilish hood was melted in an instant, and then a bright starlight burst out of his fingers and directly hit Mr. Sifang''s chest.


    Mr. Sifang suddenly snorted, his whole body cracked open, and a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    But as soon as this blood hole appeared, he recovered at an astonishing speed.


    Xiao Fan, who succeeded in one blow, appeared in front of Mr. Sifang like a ghost, and slapped Mr. Sifang on the head.


    But after he slapped him with a palm, the original Mr. Sifang suddenly turned into a ghost and disappeared.


    "Space moves!"


    has been observing Xiao Fan and the others fighting, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "This is the magical powers of the Nether Race itself, no wonder they can leave!"


    Watching Mr. Sifang dissipate, Jiang Fangyuan exclaimed beside Su Hao.


    "With its own magical powers, the bloodline power of the Nether Race!"


    Su Hao has a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    ����You can��t leave here! "


    Xiao Fan didn''t succeed with a palm but his face was very calm, because countless flames suddenly appeared around him, and these flames emerged from the void.


    seemed to burn the entire void.


    ��!


    The former disappeared Mr. Sifang came out of the void, surrounded by a flame. "Do you think you can go? My star fire has been combined with the restraints of the soul-suppression purgatory world, sealing the entire space. If you are not afraid of being burned to death, you will always hide in the void!"


    Xiao Fan sneered!


    "Stars break the fist, die!"


    Xiao Fan looked at Mr. Sifang who appeared, and blasted out with a punch, countless stars gathered on his fist, and the formation of these gatherings was full of strong flames.


    Boom!


    Fist and flame wrapped Mr. Sifang.


    Mr. Sifang, who came out of the void, just recovered from the astonishment when he saw Xiao Fan''s fist had appeared.


    He immediately blasted a punch, trying to resist it.


    ��!


    When his fist collided with Xiao Fan, a bright starlight began to spread on his fist.


    After a while, the bright starlight spread to his arms, and finally spread to his whole body.


    Click!


    Then a huge fierce crack appeared on him, and endless starlight appeared from the crack.


    "what!"


    Mr. Sifang let out a scream, and the whole person was shattered.


    After Xiao Fan got rid of Mr. Sifang, he looked at Su Hao: "Next, it''s time to send you on the road!"

 Chapter 644： 4-faced Buddha body, Buddha in the world

    Chapter 646 Four-faced Buddha Body, Buddha in the World


    After killing Mr. Sifang with a punch, Xiao Fan walked towards Su Hao.


    Jiang Fangyuan, who was beside Su Hao, looked horrified.


    The strength that the Great Young Master of the Xiao family burst out was so strong that even the masters of the Nether Clan who possessed the nine layers of the Cave Sky Realm were destroyed in his hands.


    The Nether Race is rumored to have the ability to travel through space in the bloodline.


    Even the people of the Nether tribe could not leave.


    Presumably they can''t leave either.


    Thinking of this, his face became as gray as death.


    He looked at Su Hao''s side.


    Here, although there are still people, none of them are in the Ninth Layer of the Cave Sky Realm.


    It was not Xiao Fan''s opponent at all.


    Xiao Fan stepped forward, and a strong killing intent filled his body.


    The person he most wanted to kill here was Su Hao in front of him.


    This person has been watching them like a theater, which makes him annoying.


    Of course, this is also the reason why he kept Su Hao for the end.


    "I hate the look in your eyes. I don''t know what you have to do. Is it possible to rely on the men behind you to deal with me? It''s no different from sending you to death!"


    Xiao Fan looked at Su Hao and said with a sneer.


    The nine-fold breath of the cave sky, madly emerged.


    [System task: Xiao Fan despised the host, the host defeated the opponent personally, rewarded 300,000 sign-in value, a 6-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao looked at the task released by the system with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Then looked into the sky.


    "Lord, I am about to finish the soul calming cauldron in secret!"


    Yan Guiren''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    Yan Guiren possesses the strength of the Sea of ??Seas realm, and can kill the second master of the Xiao Family in all bursts, but most of him is secretly refining the Soul Calming Cauldron.


    That''s why outside it seemed to be fighting against the second master of the Xiao family.


    Su Hao looked at Wang Fenglei again.


    The two played in full swing, and they couldn''t tell the winner for a while.


    Looking at Su Hao''s indifferent look.


    Xiao Fan''s eyes condensed, and an extremely terrifying power fluctuation instantly swept Su Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Xiao, if you want to play, then I will play with you!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    The few people beside Su Hao retreated in an instant.


    Jiang Fangyuan and the old Ximen ghost looked at each other and backed away quickly.


    When they retreated, Su Hao directly used Dongtian Jiuzhong''s experience card.


    The body''s aura instantly climbed from the first layer of the real self to the ninth layer of the cave sky.


    The moment the breath exploded, the **** and devil pillar appeared in his hand instantly.


    A violent and fierce aura erupted from his **** and devil pillar and swept the entire world.


    "This!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s changes, the faces of Jiang Fangyuan and Old Ximen who stepped back showed horror.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao to have such a method.


    "Ok!"


    Opposite Su Hao, Xiao Fan''s expression changed. He could feel the strong aura in Su Hao''s body, not losing to himself at all.


    "Eat my stick first!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, his figure moved, and a stick slammed directly at Xiao Fan.


    The gods and devil rods blasted out, surging with fierce and evil aura, and quickly swelled, blasting towards Xiao Fan with endless fierce might.


    "Do you have such a method too!"


    Upon seeing Xiao Fan, a spear made from the iron of the stars appeared in his hand, and flames were emitted from the spear.


    He stabbed at the bombarding magic stick with a gun.


    boom!


    The spear collided with the magic stick.


    Xiao Fan''s whole person was directly blasted to the ground by the power of the gods and magic sticks.


    Suddenly, a huge power fluctuation on the ground instantly dispersed, and the dust was flying.


    When the dust dissipated.


    Xiao Fan stood in a deep pit with a gun, and stared at Su Hao sullenly.


    With just one blow, he did not match Su Hao in strength.


    "Three Thousand Flame Guns!"


    Xiao Fan rose into the air again, and the spear turned into a stream of light to stab Su Hao at the moment it pierced.


    A huge flame burst out from the spear and enveloped Su Hao.


    Su Hao in the air, the **** and demon pillar raised it again, and then blasted out instantly.


    Countless long sticks bombarded the ground like torrential rain, pressing all the enveloping flames to the ground.


    Xiao Fan had just skyrocketed on the ground under this blow.


    Suddenly he was suppressed again.


    "True hell!"


    At the moment when the gods and devil rods kept pouring out, a huge demon shadow appeared behind Su Hao.


    The Demon Shadow was several times larger than the Blood Demon in the Five Elements Blood Array previously displayed by Jiang Fangyuan.


    As soon as this demon shadow came out, a huge palm pressed against Xiao Fan along with the falling **** and demon pillar.


    Xiao Fan, who was suppressed on the ground, turned his spear against the fallen God and Demon stick.


    His eyes were red, and he didn''t expect that he would be so suppressed when he shot.


    Just when he was angry, the magic stick suddenly disappeared!


    His eyes condensed, and he grabbed the spear in his hand instantly, trying to leave the area covered by Su Hao''s magic stick!


    But when he moved, a huge palm was directly printed.


    "This!"


    He hurriedly raised his hand and let out a low growl, his whole body gushing out frantically, the spear instantly grew bigger, and moved towards the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The spear collided with the palm, bursting out a shocking energy wave!


    Xiao Fan''s figure was shaken back a few steps.


    But at this moment, Su Hao''s figure suddenly fell on the ground, and the **** and demon pillar in his hand hit Xiao Fan''s abdomen with a stick.


    boom!


    Xiao Fan couldn''t return with the spear in his hand Su Hao was hit directly in the abdomen.


    The whole person flew out like a cannonball and hit the main hall of the city behind the square.


    Boom!


    The main hall of the city collapsed instantly, directly burying Xiao Fan.


    Roar!


    Then accompanied by a roaring sound, those palaces weighing down on Xiao Fan were swallowed and turned into nothing.


    Then Xiao Fan, wrapped in flames, stepped out of the ruins.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Su Hao with red eyes, he didn''t expect Su Hao to beat him so badly.


    "I want you to die!"


    Xiao Fan looked at Su Hao with endless anger in his eyes.


    When he was angry, in the sky, billowing flames gathered from all directions toward his body.


    As this flame continued to merge, the flames around Xiao Fan became more and more prosperous.


    The surrounding space began to melt away under the scorching majesty.


    Seeing Xiao Fan''s changes, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The Brahma Erawan Buddha instantly rose into the sky.


    Originally shrouded the flames towards Xiao Fan, after Brahma''s Four-faced Buddha appeared.


    Suddenly a part of it flocked to the body of the Brahma Erawan Buddha.


    With the influx of this flame power, Brahma''s Four-faced Buddha gradually realized the words.


    "Buddha body on all sides, Buddha in the world!"


    With a low cry from all sides, it instantly turned into four figures, appearing all over Xiao Fan.


    The flames that originally converged towards Xiao Fan were instantly cut off.


    Then as soon as he looked up, he saw a huge Buddha body with four faces, and he patted himself at the same time!


    When the palm was slapped, a series of Buddhist sounds sounded in his ears.


    Interfering with his thinking, as if trying to transform him.


    He couldn''t resist the palm that was shrouded in it.


    boom!


    He was directly slapped by the palms of the four giant Buddhas.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： This is fate!

    Latest URL:


    at this time.


    In the sea of ??Xiao Fan''s spiritual knowledge, four giant Buddhas with bright Buddha light stood around him, enclosing his spiritual body.


    The giant Buddha''s huge eyes looked towards Xiao Fan with a cold expression.


    This made Xiao Fan feel endless pressure.


    He wanted to mobilize his mental power, and he would continue to converge towards him in order to get rid of this coercion.


    call!


    The four giant Buddhas in the sea of ??knowledge have already taken action. They erected with one hand, and a series of mantras like mantras continued to come out of their mouths.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Fan felt a powerful mental attack, and a flame suddenly appeared around him.


    The flame emitted a star-like light.


    Xiao Fan''s cultivation is the Xiao Family''s [Star Fire Refining Art], and he has cultivated three thousand star fires, and these flames are the star fires that he controls in his body.


    These star flames wrapped around him, protecting him against these Sanskrit sounds.


    And it sent out flames, impacting the giant Buddha on all sides.


    outside!


    His body had no resistance, and was held down by the palms of four giant hands.


    Click, click!


    Four huge forces rushed directly into his body.


    Suddenly his body began to crack and disintegrate, making a rumbling sound.


    His body dissipated.


    Then a ball of light with starlight wafted out of his disintegrated body.


    In this light group, the figure of Xiao Fan wrapped.


    Xiao Fan was horrified at this time, and his spirit trembled.


    Su Hao used Brahma''s Four-faced Buddha to directly destroy Xiao Fan''s physical body, and he is now the remaining spiritual body.


    "This, this, this, you dare to destroy my physical body."


    Xiao Fan in the light group roared.


    The physical body is an important part of cultivation. Once the physical body disappears, only the spiritual body remains.


    He must find a suitable body to improve his cultivation. If he cannot find a suitable body, his strength will be finalized.


    The peak of his strength domain, that is to say, once he can''t find a suitable body.


    His strength will be fixed at the pinnacle of the realm.


    Su Hao wanted to cut off his future, so why didn''t he tell him.


    "It''s not you who die or I live. I will definitely not keep my hands. I will kill you. If you want to blame, you will have a bad life. Why come to take pill at this time!"


    Su Hao''s voice was very gentle, but it gave people a thrilling feeling.


    When the voice fell, Su Hao grabbed Xiao Fan directly.


    The Xiao family''s methods were extraordinary, and there might be something to restore Xiao Fan, so Su Hao didn''t plan to give Xiao Fan a chance.


    call! As soon as he waved his hand, a huge suction force was generated in his hand, and Xiao Fan was surrounded by the flame light ball and felt a huge suction force.


    His face was horrified, once he was caught by Su Hao, he might not have a chance to survive.


    "The fire is gone!"


    At this moment, Xiao Wuxiong, who was fighting against Wang Fenglei, felt Xiao Fan''s danger.


    He shook Wang Fenglei back with a palm, and then slapped Su Hao with a palm, trying to delay Su Hao''s movements.


    Flames in the palm of the hand formed a circle of light, shrouded in Su Hao.


    This flame light carried a terrifying flame power, as if it was about to burn the surrounding void to ashes.


    Su Hao, who was attacked, felt a terrifying coercion.


    He patted the palm of his backhand, and a bright light came out in his hand, and then turned into a huge golden vortex.


    The power of the flame that attacked was instantly swallowed by this golden vortex, without making much waves.


    "Fight against me and want to save others, are you looking down on me?"


    Wang Fenglei did not miss this opportunity.


    His figure was like lightning, and appeared beside Xiao Wuxiong.


    One punch!


    Lie Yang and Lei Guang, two violent powers wrapped their fists, punched through and turned to rescue Xiao Fan''s Xiao Wuxiong.


    Xiao Wuxiong''s expression was wrong, and he looked at his fist on his chest with a ruthless look on his face.


    Bloody flames rushed toward his chest, and his body''s breath appeared with this blood, and a terrifying pressure broke out.


    This coercion swept all around, trying to calm Wang Fenglei''s body.


    But Wang Fenglei''s eyes became fierce, and his entire body was shrouded in a blazing sun, and his body flickered with thunder.


    Both of these forces poured into his arm.


    Originally, the blood pillar wrapped his arm and began to emit terrifying power, and these powers spread towards Xiao Wuxiong''s body.


    Xiao Wuxiong''s complexion changed, and then a trace of madness and hideousness appeared on his face.


    When the hideous color appeared on his face, the blood in his body surged like boiling water!


    "If you want me to die, then you also die with me!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Fenglei''s eyes condensed, and a thunder light appeared on the other arm!


    Click!


    Lei Guang cut directly on his arm, and his back figure flashed back instantly.


    At the moment when he retreated.


    boom!


    That Xiao Wuxiong''s body directly made a rumbling sound, the three mixed forces of blood energy, thunder light, and blazing sun formed a huge light group, which spread out towards the fourth quarter.


    The intense light pierced everyone''s eyes.


    In the air!


    The second master of the Xiao family, who was confronting Yan Guiren, changed his expression, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    "Do not be distracted!"


    At this moment, a deep voice rang in his ears.


    He looked up, and it was Yan Guiren''s voice.


    When he raised his head, Yan Guiren''s aura suddenly rose, and instantly reached the sea level.


    Then he grabbed it with one hand, the soul calming cauldron originally suspended in the air was directly held in his hand and it shrank instantly, and then disappeared.


    "This! Lunhai Realm! Your strength is Lunhai Realm, how is this possible?"


    The second master of the Xiao family was surprised.


    But Yan Guiren ignored his astonishment, and he didn''t have time to play with the second master of the Xiao family.


    The Soul Calming Cauldron has already been collected, so the second master of the Xiao family must be resolved.


    The second master of the Xiao family seemed to understand how he could die, his figure began to violently retreat, and he yelled at Xiao Fan below, ��"We..."


    His voice did not fall, and a halberd struck his head in an instant.


    The body and head split instantly, and then the Yan Guiren grabbed his palm and directly put away his body.


    On the other side!


    Because of Xiao Wuxiong''s shot, he escaped Su Hao''s blow.


    But Xiao Wuxiong blew himself up and Xiao Fan was stunned for a while. When he heard the cry of the second master of the Xiao family, he recovered and wanted to flee.


    Su Hao''s big hands have already grabbed his mental power, so that he has no chance to escape.


    "You, you can''t kill me, I''m the eldest son of the first line of the main line of the Xiao family, you kill me, just waiting for the endless pursuit of the Xiao family!"


    Xiao Fan screamed in horror at this time.


    The strength that Su Hao and the others showed made him scared.


    He wants to protect himself,


    But Su Hao''s eyes were calm, and he said in a deep voice, "If it''s to be blamed, you will have the Xiao family arrest me. This is fate!"


    Latest URL:


    To download the latest txt e-book of this book, please click:


    Mobile phone reading of this book:


    Published book reviews:


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 645, this is fate!) reading history, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! !

 Chapter 645： Xiao Xiao, the owner of the main family

    oom! boom!


    The soul-suppressing Dingyan returned to human refining, and the soul-suppression purgatory world with the soul-suppression cauldron as the center of restriction began to collapse.


    The entire space seems to be out of control, blending into the void.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes in front of them, Jiang Fangyuan and the old Ximen ghost looked astonished, and they looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    Su Hao and the others showed that they were too strong, and unexpectedly, they beheaded the Xiao family.


    "Brother, these people are too cruel, let''s go quickly!"


    The old Ximen ghost next to Jiang Fangyuan spoke.


    "Go, go quickly, it will be too late if you don''t go!"


    Jiang Fangyuan said hurriedly.


    boom! boom!


    When the two were talking, a huge spirit instantly enveloped them.


    The two hadn''t understood what was going on. A powerful spiritual force surged out of their spiritual consciousness, which directly destroyed their consciousness.


    In an instant, his head went blank, his eyes were dilated, and his body fell directly on the ground.


    Then Yan Guiren appeared beside them, grabbing their bodies and approaching Su Hao.


    In just an instant, Yan Guiren shot and destroyed the two men''s spiritual consciousness.


    Su Hao took the two people who had no consciousness into the city of Immovable Hades, and he wanted to inject new souls into the two again, completely loyal to him.


    "let''s go!"


    Su Hao glanced at him as he was merging into the realm of Void Soul Soul Purgatory.


    The soul-suppression purgatory realm is the territory of the Xiao family.


    Treasures such as the Zhenhunding Ding are probably considered very precious in the Xiao family.


    Now that something goes wrong, the masters of the Xiao family will definitely arrive, so they must leave as soon as possible.


    call!


    Su Hao disappeared physically and mentally, and all entered the city of Immovable Hades.


    After that, he did not move the city of Hades, turning into a stream of light and blending into the void.


    After Fudo Hades escaped into the void and left.


    The soul-suppression purgatory world is also fully integrated into the void.


    And through the void, appeared in the sky above the fire area, hanging but not falling.


    boom! boom!


    At this time, a group of figures fell from the soul-suppressing purgatory realm.


    The moment these fallen figures landed on the ground, the whole body unexpectedly exploded with a strong aura, bursts of powerful aura.


    Of course, these people fled in all directions before they had time to feel the true qi in their bodies.


    boom!


    At this moment, the void suddenly tore apart, and huge figures appeared from the void.


    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe. The middle-aged man had a gloomy expression and a vast coercion burst out of his body, sweeping across the area, instantly suppressing this area.


    Those who had not had time to escape were instantly crushed on the ground and unable to move.


    He grabbed it with one hand, and a man who was crushed on the ground was caught in his hand:


    "Tell me, what happened in the soul-suppression purgatory world, I will spare you not to die!"


    The purple-robed man was murderous and awe-inspiring, making the souls of the arrested person tremble.


    He tremblingly said: "I, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    The man in the purple robe didn��t talk nonsense, and directly squeezed the person in front of him.


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it, several figures appeared in front of him, and a powerful spiritual force instantly entered the spiritual consciousness of several people.


    He searches for the soul of the strong.


    But then his eyes became gloomy and cold, and with a wave of his hand, several people in front of him instantly turned into blood mists floating between the sky and the earth.


    "They don''t know anything."


    Central city


    At the beginning, the soul calming cauldron absorbed all the spirits and souls in the inner city, and those who were alive also died in the final battle.


    Therefore, people outside the central city only know that the central city has undergone tremendous changes, and they cannot know the specific situation at all.


    "Go, let''s go in!"


    The purple-robed man waved his robe and led the people behind him directly into the suspended soul-suppressing purgatory realm.


    Those who were suppressed fled quickly when they saw it.


    Now the Xiao family doesn''t have time to deal with them. It''s the best time to escape. If you delay it, I''m afraid there is no chance to escape.


    boom!


    The purple-robed man showed up in the soul-suppressing purgatory world with everyone, looking at the central city in front of him.


    There was no breath of living creatures in the city.


    The purple-robed man''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and he said to an old man wearing a seven-star costume next to him: "Can you find out the trace of the Calming Cauldron?"


    "I have lost the trace of the Soul Suppressing Cauldron, it should have been refined by others, and it should be a master of the Chakra Realm who shot here."


    The old man beside him said solemnly.


    "A master of the round sea realm, how can there be a master of the round sea realm in the soul-suppression purgatory realm!"


    The purple robe man''s complexion condensed.


    "This seat, the Patriarch of the First Family of the Xiao Family��s main line, and Xiao Hantang, the Patriarch of the Xiao Family��s main line, who can provide clues to what happened in the central city, I allow him to leave the soul-suppression purgatory realm, and within the fire zone, give him If there is no fief, the people in the purgatory world, all, kill without mercy!"


    The awe-inspiring figure of killing intent gushed out from the entire world of Soul Suppressing Purgatory.


    Countless people have come back before they wake up from the accident, and they don''t even know what happened.


    Hearing such a sound, he collapsed instantly and fell directly to the ground.


    Some people were horrified, and then began to frantically inquire about the news, first to seize every opportunity.


    "seal!"


    The man in the purple robe waved one hand, and a huge word "seal" instantly expanded, covering the entire purgatory realm.


    "Emperor Ming, this soul town purgatory world is under the jurisdiction of your Fourth Element. You come to review, and you must find clues! After you find the clues, don''t keep alive!"


    The man in the purple robe said solemnly to Xiao Diming beside him.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Diming beside him nodded and said.


    "Send the family Kuroba to bring back all those who fled!"


    The purple-robed man finished speaking, and disappeared into the soul-suppression purgatory realm with everyone.


    at this time!


    In the void not far away, inside the city of Untouched Hades, Su Hao had just heard the voice of the people who appeared in the Xiao family.


    "Xiao Hantang! So domineering! Hope you can find me!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Lord, this is the soul calming cauldron, you can refine it first!"


    At this time, Yan Guiren came to Su Hao, handed the Soul Calming Cauldron to Su Hao, and evacuated his Soul Calming Cauldron.


    There is no spirit of Yan Guiren.


    After Su Hao entered the soul calming cauldron instantly, he quickly blended his spiritual brand into the soul calming cauldron, refining the soul calming cauldron.


    Then he raised his hand to open the soul calming cauldron, the soul pill inside flew out instantly, and Su Hao grabbed the soul pill in his hand.


    With the appearance of the soul pill, a ghost pouring out from the soul calming cauldron.


    Su Hao activated the Soul Calming Cauldron and suppressed all those ghosts in the Soul Calming Cauldron.


    [The host defeats and kills Xiao Fan, gets 300,000 sign-in points, and 1 level 6 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [The task of the host town soul ding is completed, and you will get 500,000 sign-in points, and 2 5th level crystal lottery cards have been stored in your inventory, please check! ��


    [The host gets the Nine Leaf Soul Pill, gets 300,000 sign-in value, and 1 level 5 crystal lottery card has been saved in the inventory, please check it! ��


    Listening to the system''s voice, Su Hao''s eyes were happy.


    In this wave, he won 1.1 million sign-in points, 3 level 5 crystal lottery cards, and 1 level 6 crystal lottery card.


    Immediately start the 1 million sign-in value, and once again refine and immobilize the city of Hades.


    [The host does not move the Pluto city''s refining to 25%, and the Pluto Youquan begins. The host can enter the Youquan to practice, and the training speed increases by 10%. ��


    "10% training speed!"


    Su Hao was shocked as he listened to the sound of the system.


    Then he took out the other eight-leaf soul pill and handed it to the star soul. The star soul is the onmyoji, and he needs the pill to cleanse the soul.


    As for the Nine Leaf Soul Pill, Su Hao prepared to refine it himself, and with the help of the Underworld King Youquan, to enhance his strength.


    High-speed text hand sign to the chapter list from the beginning of the capture

 Chapter 646： Su Hao leaves the customs, the family of Luo Zong Zhuge

    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Inside a palace, a secluded spring of several meters long exudes billowing energy, and a black radiant lotus flower is suspended above the secluded spring.


    Su Hao was sitting on the Nether Lotus, an invisible force poured into Su Hao''s body, constantly washing Su Hao''s body.


    His body was continuously washed and smelted, and with the continuous smelting, his body exploded with a terrifying and terrifying breath.


    This is a pure physical force, and golden luster flows through his meridians.


    The strength of King Kong''s incorruptible magical power combined with the fist of the netherworld brought Su Hao''s physical body to a terrifying state.


    Of course, it is not only the physical change, but the biggest change in him is his soul.


    At this time, the sea of ??Su Hao''s soul became endless.


    And there is a Buddha''s shadow floating in this endless soul.


    This Buddha image is exactly the same as the Brahma Four-faced Buddha in Su Hao''s Dantian, occupying one side, constantly radiating a force of soul, and enhancing Su Hao''s spiritual power.


    The body and soul were improved at the same time, and Su Hao went from the first level of the true self to the ninth level of the true self.


    Almost touched the threshold of the cave sky realm.


    call!


    Su Hao opened his eyes and stood up slowly. The lotus flower under his feet turned into a black light and merged into Su Hao''s body.


    Then his figure appeared on the bench in the center of the hall.


    When Su Hao appeared above the hall.


    Except for Yan Guiren, several others appeared in the hall.


    "Congratulations, Lord, exit!"


    Wu Mengsheng and others congratulated.


    Su Hao looked at the Star Soul, the Star Soul broke through the fastest, the spirit was contained in the soul, and his strength had reached the Seventh Level of the Heavenly Cave Realm.


    The other Wang Fenglei remained unchanged, and the Dragon and Tiger Three Emperors also broke through to the Seventh Layer of the Cave Sky.


    Wumengsheng''s strength has not improved much because he has been paying attention to changes in the outside world.


    "How many days have I been in retreat, what''s the outside world!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The Lord''s retreat for 20 days, the situation outside is a bit chaotic!"


    "One is that the Xiao family destroyed the soul-suppression and purgatory realm, and the survivors had little chat. Some strong men who fled, and several strong men in the cave world were all beheaded."


    "Second, the White Lotus Cult took the opportunity to accept some real-self masters who escaped from the soul-suppression purgatory realm, and provided medicinal pills to help them recover, increasing their strength several times.


    "The third is that the Emperor Qianhuang of the Dagan Empire broke through the cave world, and the line of the Dalu Zong Zhuge sent several powerful experts from the cave sky and golden bull palace to the Dagan Dynasty to deal with us who do not understand the city of Hades.


    "Four: Those of us who appeared in the soul-suppression purgatory world, except for the star soul, are all wanted by the Xiao family. Young master, your Mo Wu status, I''m afraid you can''t use it!"


    Wumengsheng spoke.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao pondered.


    Mo Wu didn''t really care about his identity, because Mo Wu was not his identity at all.


    However, the Blood Devouring Vine may have been exposed, so that when he uses the Blood Devouring Vine in the future, it is estimated that he will not have a living mouth.


    As for the others, the Star Soul only appeared many times in the central city and made very few shots, so


    Su Hao glanced at the check-in value on his system, only 200,000 were left, and he could only exchange 2 sets of masks.


    "Since the Xiao family should have found out that it might be our hands, what''s the move!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "There is a message from Xiaoyaohou, Xiao Diming, the fourth line of the Xiao family, wants to come to the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Wumengsheng spoke.


    "Xiao Diming''s existence of the Nine-layer Cave and Heaven Realm can be dealt with by Yan Guiren, but we have killed two of the Xiao Family''s nine-layer existence in the Cave and Heaven Realm in the Soul Suppression Purgatory Realm. One Xiao Diming is obviously not our opponent. Sending the Xiao family to come, I''m afraid there will be something for you!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Notify the Money Gang and the Power Gang, they are all hidden, as for the people of the Dagan Dynasty, they are not moving!"


    Su Hao thought for a moment.


    "Any other things?"


    Su Hao asked again.


    "There is also Gong Ziyu''s bloodbath in the Moon Worship Palace, and now the fourth line of the Xiao family is chasing Fang Zhenmei!"


    Wu Mengsheng shook his head.


    "Bloodwashed the Moon Worship Palace, the fourth line of the Xiao family��s main line chased Fang Zhenmei because that Meng Qingting was on Xiao Feng��s side of the Xiao family! Tell Gongzi Yu and Fang Zhenmei that they worship the Moon God Palace and they have been killed. , Then Meng Qingting doesn��t need to be alive anymore, as for Xiao Feng, also survive!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "understand!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, the subordinate understands!"


    Wumengsheng nodded.


    "What''s the situation in the White Lotus Sect on Dongfang Wudi?"


    Su Hao thought of Dongfang Invincible.


    "My lord, Dongfang Invincible, has now become the deputy head of the White Lotus Sect! He has heard a piece of news about why the White Lotus Sect keeps rebelling!"


    Wumengsheng spoke.


    "Ok!"


    Listening to Wu Mengsheng''s words, Su Hao suddenly became interested.


    "The White Lotus Sect has been constantly launching rebellions. Their purpose is to steal all the dragon veins and national destiny. Within their White Lotus Sect altar, there is a drop of essence that can be condensed based on the power of the national luck dragon veins. This essence can be refined into a pill for people. Break through the bottleneck! No sequelae!"


    "This is a rare treasure!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he finally understood why the White Lotus Sect kept rebelling!


    "Dongfang Wudi has become the deputy leader, that is to say, as long as you kill the current leader of the Fire Region White Lotus Sect, Bai Ming, then the East Invincible will become the leader of the Fire Region White Lotus Sect!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    [System task: Kill Bai Ming, the current leader of the White Lotus Sect, reward sign-in value of 200,000, and 1 level 6 crystal lottery card! ��


    "For Bai Ming''s mission? This mission is a bit simple. Let''s go and meet the Eastern Invincible Association first, and we will have an early chance to kill this White Lotus cult leader Bai Ming!


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    outside world! In an official way.


    The figures of Su Hao and Star Soul appeared in an official road.


    At this time Su Hao walked in his true body.


    In the recent period of cultivation, Star Soul has grown a lot taller, and has become a teenager, following Su Hao, like a book boy.


    "The town in front of us, look, where are we now!"


    Su Hao looked up at the small town not far away.


    The two of them hid their breath and walked towards the town.


    at this time!


    Dagan Empire, deep in the palace.


    Tang Zhentian, who had abdicated by the Dagan Empire, was receiving three masters from Da Luozong who had come to the cave world.


    All three of them had the surname Zhuge, they belonged to the Zhuge Mu family, and belonged to the line of Master Tang Zhentian.


    "Junior Brother Tang When are you going to help with money, I really want to meet the masters of Immortal King City."


    One of the men in a black shirt spoke.


    The killing intent in his eyes filled, he was a cousin of Zhuge Mu, Zhuge Muyun, the existence of Dongtian double layer.


    "Senior Brother Mu Yun, before you came, the core figures of the Money Gang and the Power Gang disappeared overnight and disappeared. No trace of them can be found. It seems that they have given up the Money Gang and the Power Gang!"


    Tang Zhentian frowned.


    "They hide, it seems that this immovable Hades is nothing more than this!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuge Muyun said coldly:


    "Tell me the positions of the Power Gang and the Money Gang. I will kill these two groups and see if they really gave up!"


    High-speed text hand sign to the chapter list from the beginning of the capture

 Chapter 647： Fireland White Lotus Master

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    In the Dagan Empire, Bailian taught a secret rudder.


    Bai Ming, the leader of the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Region, in a white dress, sits on the palace chair!


    Bai Ming has a fair complexion, whiter than a woman, and her eyes are gloomy. When she looks at people, she has a cold chill.


    Standing on either side of him were two people, Dongfang Wudi and Mu Chongshan.


    Eight people stood below.


    Among the eight people, only one cultivates true energy, but he is extremely weak.


    The other seven are full of blood, are masters with the peak of the real self.


    These people are the blood masters who escaped from the soul-suppression and purgatory realm of the Xiao family and were absorbed into the Fire Territory Hundred Lotus Sect.


    The only true qi cultivation was the great general Lu Xinghe of the Great Zhou Dynasty who was sent into the Soul Purgatory Realm by the Prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty just now.


    After escaping from the Soul of Soul Purgatory Realm, they rushed to the White Lotus Cult directly under Lu Xinghe''s suggestion.


    So they evaded the Xiao family''s black feather guard''s pursuit.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    Bai Ming patted his hands twice.


    Outside the temple.


    Eight disciples of Bailian Sect, holding eight boxes made of sandalwood, walked into the hall, and then opened the sandalwood box.


    Each sandalwood box contains three pill that exudes purple aura.


    "Several people, this is how I prepare the Zijin True Qi Pill for you, which can help you restore your own true qi!"


    White Lotus Sect Master Bai Ming said.


    "Then thank you Bai Guru, Bai Guru, let''s say if you have any orders, we can do it, we will definitely help you!"


    One of the big guys with a beard said.


    "I would like to ask a few people to take action to kill the palace owners of the Dagan dynasty''s major counties. The Dagan dynasty is still not messy enough!"


    White Lotus Sect Master Bai Ming stood up and said.


    "How many palace masters? This is a very simple thing, and I must help you complete it for the master master!"


    I heard that it was just a few palace masters, and these people relaxed.


    The palace lord of the Dagan Dynasty was just a master of the realm realm.


    In their eyes, there is no difficulty at all.


    How could they not agree to something that is so simple and can be beneficial.


    "Okay, let me ask a few people, this is the information of the eight-person prefecture!"


    When Bai Ming spoke, the Eight Sister Jade Medal appeared in his hand and flew directly into the hands of the eight people.


    Eight people searched for information on the jade card, and then seven of them showed a smile on their faces:


    "This is a very simple matter. We will help to complete these tasks now. Let''s go and deal with this matter first!"


    The seven clasped their fists and saluted and left.


    But there was one other person who did not leave. He was Wang Lu Xinghe, the former general of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Mr. Lu, are you dissatisfied with my proposal?"


    Looking at Lu Xinghe who had not left, Bai Ming frowned and asked.


    Although Lu Xinghe only has the strength of the five layers of the true self, he can become the great general king of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and his mind and strength are inevitably not simple.


    He really wants to see Lu Xinghe in the end


    "It''s not that I''m dissatisfied, but I don''t want to die like this!"


    Lu Xinghe said coldly.


    Hearing that, Bai Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Lu Xinghe like a poisonous snake: "General Lu, how can I let you send you to death?"


    "Master Bai, the Ming people don''t talk secretly. My jade card middle prefecture is close to the capital. I think the prefectures on the other jade cards are similar!"


    "Once we do it, the powerhouses in the capital city will appear in an instant pierced void, when we want to go, we will all leave!"


    Lu Xinghe said coldly.


    "A great effort is considered to be a faction. It is estimated that it is only sending a strong person in the real world. With your skills, even if a strong person in the real world arrives, it should not be difficult for you to leave!"


    Bai Ming said with a smile.


    "The real self cannot stop us, but recently, we have attacked many palace masters of the Dagan dynasty! The Dagan dynasty sends again, is it possible to send a strong real self to come?"


    "What''s more, I have heard that there are people in the Zhuge family of Da Luozong who have already arrived in the Dagan Dynasty. They are all in the cave and heaven. It is hard to guarantee that they will not make a move!"


    "Even if they can''t make a move, with a master of the cave world in the capital, Tang Zhentian can make a move against us!"


    "I think this is different from us going to die. Of course, the leader sent us, so I must try it out!"


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Lu Xinghe looked at Bai Mingdao.


    "General, you see it thoroughly!"


    Bai Ming saw that Lu Xinghe explained his thoughts, and his expression remained unchanged.


    "General Lu, in fact, you don''t have to worry, you are different from them, you are very useful to us, so even if you have an accident, I will help you!"


    Bai Ming looked at Lu Xinghe Road.


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty! Master, now we are ready to plan the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    When Lu Xinghe talked about the Great Zhou Dynasty, there was a wave of hatred in his eyes.


    He exhausted his life for the Great Zhou Dynasty, but in the end he was ransacked by the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he was thrown into the realm of Xiaojia Soul Purgatory.


    He wants to avenge this grudge.


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty, we have the same idea!"


    Bai Ming said with a smile.


    But then he shook his head and said, "General Lu, although your idea is correct, you are a little conservative. In fact, it is Tang Zhentian that I want to deal with!"


    When Bai Ming talked about Tang Zhentian, there was a chilly glow in his eyes.


    "Tang Zhentian! You have to deal with Tang Zhentian!"


    Lu Xinghe''s surprised eyes were suspicious.


    "Impossible, Zhuge''s family is in the capital, you have to deal with Tang Zhentian, your strength is not enough!"


    Lu Xinghe shook his head and said.


    "Of the three people from Zhuge''s family, two have already left the capital and went to the Mieqian Gang and the Power Gang. Now there is only one person left in the capital!"


    "You take action against the eight city masters outside the capital. Tang Zhentian may really appear. As long as he takes action, when we besie him, as long as we kill Tang Zhentian, the dynasty of Dagan will be over!"


    The corner of Bai Ming''s mouth showed a ruthless color.


    He personally came to deal with the Dagan Dynasty, but he couldn''t return without success!


    Behind them, Dongfang Wudi heard a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Bai Ming was actually plotting Tang Zhentian.


    It''s really unexpected.


    Seven masters of blood and energy with the strength of the real self, plus Bai Ming and Dongfang Invincible.


    Bai Ming''s strength was stronger than Tang Zhentian.


    If Tang Zhentian shows up, I am afraid there is really no chance to leave.


    "It''s better to notify the Lord to come as soon as possible!"


    Dongfang Wudi secretly said in his heart On the other side, Lu Xinghe''s eyes condensed, and he was also stunned by Bai Ming''s thoughts.


    He really didn''t think about that.


    "Strength limits my thinking!"


    Lu Xinghe sighed.


    He only has the strength of the Five Layers of True Self.


    The existence of Baimingdong Heavenly Realm.


    He thought of the first layer, but did not expect the second layer.


    "Go, I hope Tang Zhentian will not come out of the capital!"


    Bai Ming said with a smile, and then greeted everyone to leave.


    As long as Tang Zhentian takes action today, Bai Ming will not let him return to the capital.

 Chapter 648： Tang Zhentians Investigation

    , The fastest update check-in to the latest chapters from the quick start!


    capital.


    In a manor, Su Hao was standing at the door of the hall.


    Outside the door, the drizzle was dripping, and the sound of dripping water rang in his ears.


    After leaving the underworld, Su Hao went to Zhou Mansion to use the teleportation array and came to the capital after inquiring about the surrounding towns.


    "Lord, there are two people in Zhuge''s house. They have already set off to the power gang and the money gang. They want to destroy the power list and the money gang, and they will not move the city of Hades, saying that we are turtles with heads!"


    Star Soul whispered beside Su Hao.


    "What a big tone, what kind of strength are they?"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "The strength of the second layer of the cave sky!"


    Star Soul replied.


    "Only the second layer of the Cave and Sky Realm, with such strength, we still have to provoke us not to move Hades!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    [Random task: Da Luozong Zhuge''s disciple provokes the city of Hades and kills the enemy. For every person killed, 100,000 sign-in points will be rewarded, and a 5th crystal lottery card will be rewarded! ��


    "The mission was triggered. Their fate is really bad. They originally wanted to help Dongfang Invincible and kill Bai Ming of the White Lotus Sect. In the ruined Dagan Dynasty, let''s solve these two clowns first!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Then he immediately transmitted the voice to Wang Xiaohu and Wang Xiaolong to practice in the city of Fudo Hades.


    call!


    The two people who got the sound transmission appeared in front of Su Hao instantly.


    "You two go to the Money Gang and the Power Gang respectively to solve the two who fell out!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and ordered.


    The existence of Wang Xiaolong and Wang Xiaohu''s seven layers in the cave world can completely crush the Zhuge family.


    "But you have to be careful of the Xiao family!"


    Su Hao then ordered.


    The strength of the Xiao family is terrifying, and there has been no movement, so Su Hao is so careful.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Wang Xiaohu and Wang Xiaolong bowed and said.


    After speaking, the figures of the two of them disappeared into the hall.


    After the two left, Wu Mengsheng walked in from outside holding an umbrella.


    "My lord, the people of the White Lotus Cult have started, and they are ready to do something to the eight cities outside the capital. They are sending out the **** masters who have escaped from the soul-suppression purgatory realm."


    "Is this to further anger that Tang Zhentian?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "In order to anger Tang Zhentian, Dongfang Wudi just sent a letter, and Bai Ming is going to do something against Tang Zhentian!"


    Wu Mengsheng said softly.


    "Is this going to be killed by one blow? If it is so, we should also watch and see a good show!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any movement from the Xiao family?"


    "Young Master Yu found out the traces of Xiao Diming from the Xiao Family!"


    Wumengsheng spoke.


    Recently, he was in contact with Gong Ziyu.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned.


    Xiao Diming has already left the Xiao family, so he must have come to the Dagan Dynasty, why hasn''t he shown up?


    Don''t they worry, this shouldn''t be!


    "Lord, I think they are waiting for us to show up!"


    Wumengsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for us to show up!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao looked startled, he seemed to have thought of something.


    He said in a deep voice: "You mean they are also staring at the power gang and the money gang, that is to say, they may also take action this time!"


    "Where do you say their main force will appear?"


    "Should help with money!"


    Wumengsheng replied.


    As the first strength of the money gang, many masters are gathered in the money gang, so the people of the Xiao family should be concerned about the money gang.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he immediately transmitted a voice message to Wang Fenglei and Yan Guiren.


    "Master, what''s your command!"


    Wang Fenglei and Yan Guiren appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Yanguiren, you go to the money gang to prevent the Xiao family from showing up. If they don''t show up, you don''t have to show up!"


    "Wang Fenglei, you go to the power to help Wang Xiaolong over there!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The two also left quickly.


    It didn''t take long for them to leave.


    A spy dressed in the costume of the Bloody Clothes Building appeared outside Su Hao''s house.


    When the spy appeared outside the house, Wumengsheng appeared in front of him.


    "See your lord! The people of the White Lotus Sect are already outside the capital!"


    The spy bowed and said.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    "Okay, you go back!"


    Wumengsheng waved his hand, and then returned to the house.


    "The White Lotus Cult has appeared!"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "Yes, they have already arrived outside the capital. As long as the Emperor Qian is out of the capital, I am afraid they will be targeted by the White Lotus Cult!"


    Wu Mengsheng said.


    "So in other words, there is only one member of the Great Luozong Zhuge''s family in the imperial palace of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he said to Shi Heilong beside him: "You go to the palace, as long as the palace where the Emperor Qianhuang left, you will bring back the body of the strong man in the cave of Da Luozong!"


    Recently, he used the Pill of the Cave Heaven Realm to vaguely touch the threshold of the Cave Heaven Realm.


    As long as he insists on taking it for a period of time, he can step into the cave world.


    "Yes, the subordinates must complete the task!"


    Shi Heilong turned and left, heading towards the capital.


    "Killing rainy days!"


    Su Hao murmured as he watched the drizzle outside.


    The capital, within the imperial palace.


    Tang Zhentian, dressed in an imperial robe, was drinking tea with a middle-aged man in a green robe.


    This middle-aged man was named Zhuge Ru before, and he was the strongest person of the Zhuge family to come to the Dagan Dynasty this time, possessing the five-fold strength of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    He did not go to the Power Gang and Money Gang with Zhuge Muyun and the others.


    Because he knew that since the opponent was already hidden, even if they destroyed the two gangs, the city of Hades would not appear without moving.


    "Junior Brother, how are you investigating the real soul purgatory realm of the Xiao family?"


    Zhuge took a sip of tea as before and asked in a deep voice.


    He has a lot to do with what happened in the Xiaojiazhen Soul Purgatory Realm.


    Da Luozong peeped into the fire area of ??the Xiao family, so they would collect any information that happened in the Xiao family.


    "I found a little clue. The son of Xiao Hantang, the main line of the Xiao family, went to the soul-suppression purgatory realm to get the soul pill, was counter-killed, and died in the soul-suppression purgatory realm. Xiao Diming is investigating!"


    Tang Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Diming is investigating, why isn''t Xiao Hantang''s first system investigating!"


    Zhuge asked suspiciously as before.


    "I''m also confused about this, I''ve checked it again!"


    Tang Zhentian also found the place of doubt, and he has sent someone to investigate.


    At this time, a man in black walked in from outside the temple.


    When Tang Zhentian saw this person, he was pleased and said: "The investigator has returned. It seems that the investigation has revealed a little clue!"


    The person who walked in nodded towards Tang Zhentian.


    "Brother Qian, there is a clue!"


    Tang Zhentian asked eagerly.


    "On the side of the Xiao family, the eldest son of the Xiao family, Xiao Fan, the second master of the Xiao family, and Xiao Wuxiong, the guardian of the Xiao family''s soul purgatory world, have all fallen!"


    "According to the Xiao family''s speculation, this matter has something to do with Fudo Pluto Cheng. Among the people who took the shot were the masters of the sea level!


    "As for why Xiao Diming was investigating, it was because Xiao Diming brought Mo Wu from Untouched Hades City into the realm of True Soul Purgatory. This matter happened because of him."


    The man in black said in a deep voice.


    "It''s related to the immovable Hades city, master of the round sea realm, Mo Wu!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian and Zhuge Ruo both looked startled at the same time, and looked at the man in black in horror.


    Lunhai Realm is no ordinary master.

 Chapter 649： Xiaojia Kuroba

    After being horrified, the two looked at each other, as if realizing something, and at the same time said: "No! Brother, Mu Yun and the others are in danger!"


    "Zhentian, immediately notify Mu Yun that they will return to the capital, and we will return to Da Luozong immediately! The opponent has a round sea master!"


    Zhuge said as before.


    "You two don''t need to be too nervous. When I was listening to the real soul purgatory world, I also discovered another thing. The people of the Xiao family have reached the Dagan dynasty. They want to hunt down the people in the city of Underworld."


    The man in black said in a deep voice.


    "such!"


    The expressions of the two men recovered a little in an instant.


    If the Xiao family makes a move, then Senior Brother Zhuge Muyun who went to the Money Gang and the Power Gang should have no problem with safety.


    After all, Immovable Hades is their common enemy with the Xiao family.


    "The news, I have already told you, I will leave first, but Brother Zhentian, I advise you to leave the Dagan Dynasty as soon as possible!"


    The man called Brother Qian turned around and left after speaking.


    After the man left!


    The two were silent for a moment.


    "Notify them first and let them return to the capital immediately!"


    A piece of jade pendant appeared in Zhuge Ru''s hand, sending out a message.


    But after they sent the message, there was no immediate reply.


    Zhuge''s eyes condensed as before, and two jade tiles appeared in his arms, and the jade tiles were intact.


    "It should be fine for the time being!"


    Zhuge said as before.


    At this time, an **** panicked and walked in from the outside: "The Supreme Emperor, the master of Bai Mingjiao, attacked the palace masters of the eight cities outside the capital, and all the palace masters of the eight cities fell!


    "Bai Lianjiao, what are they trying to do, do they really bully my dynasty?"


    Tang Zhentian''s face was covered with frost, and there was a forest in the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother, I will cut off his fangs first to see if Bai Ming of the White Lotus Sect will appear!"


    Tang Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    "Junior Brother Tang, just in case, I''ll go with you!"


    Zhuge stood up and said.


    "Brother, I''m afraid they will move the tiger away from the mountain and ruin my Dagan Palace, so I also ask you to stay here for a while!"


    Tang Zhentian waved his hand.


    The White Lotus Sect destroys a country and will destroy the palace, so Tang Zhentian is afraid that this is the scheme of the White Lotus Sect.


    "Okay, then I will stay in the palace, but Junior Brother, if it''s not right, run away immediately!"


    Zhuge said as before.


    "it is good!"


    Tang Zhentian nodded, his figure turned into a streamer, and he left the palace.


    At the moment when Tang Zhentian left the palace.


    Those who follow the palace have discovered this situation!


    Outside the capital.


    Bai Ming, the leader of the white lotus, flashed a ray of light from the jade pendant in his hand, his eyes condensed: "Tang Zhentian has come out, this time he should not think about leaving alive!"


    When Bai Ming spoke, a ray of light galloped across the sky, and a trace of joy suddenly appeared on his gloomy face.


    "Go, let''s follow! Notify the other seven people, meet!"


    Bai Ming instructed Mu Chongshan beside him.


    A group of people, hiding their breath, hurriedly followed.


    Luancheng, City Lord''s Mansion.


    A powerful man of real self-level blood smashed the huge city lord mansion with one punch.


    "It''s been a long time since it was so cool!"


    This strong blood and energy showed excitement on his face as he watched the slight qi exuding from his fist.


    In the soul-suppression purgatory world, they couldn''t feel the true energy, and their vitality had been dissipating.


    Now that they are out of the real soul purgatory realm, they can feel the true qi, and they are extremely excited.


    "As long as I train my true qi to the peak of my true self, then I can step into the cave world!"


    The strong blood murmured.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    This powerful man took a look, collapsed the City Lord''s Mansion, turned around and prepared to leave.


    call!


    Suddenly his complexion changed.


    Because not far from him, a man in black armor was looking at him coldly.


    "you are?"


    When this man with strong blood qi was speaking in doubt, the whole body qi and blood quickly poured into the soles of his feet, and then the soles of his feet stomped heavily.


    A surging force directly penetrated the ground and rushed towards the man in black.


    After he finished speaking, he was puzzled. In fact, when he saw the opponent wearing a black armor, he knew that the opponent was the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family.


    It was here to kill them, so he did it directly.


    "Humph!"


    The man in armor gave a cold snort. A sneer appeared in the corner of his eyes, and the soles of his feet slammed on the ground, shattering the attack on the ground.


    Then there was a black monstrous demon gas all over the body, the demon gas turned into a huge claw, pierced through the void, and directly grabbed the man who shot it earlier!


    The man did not hesitate, immediately mobilized his blood and slammed his fist towards the devil''s claw.


    With the fist out, a huge dragon of blood and energy formed, spreading its teeth and dancing claws, and collided with the demon claws.


    The blood dragon and the devil qi collided with each other and broke apart.


    The terrible impact force spread immediately.


    The black armored man and the strong blood shook their bodies at the same time, and stepped back slightly.


    Even for a time.


    "Kuroba is nothing more than that!"


    Seeing this, there was a gloomy look on the face of the strong man.


    He was a little scared about the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family before.


    After all, many of the people who escaped with them died in the hands of this Black Feather, making him a little timid before.


    But the fight just now made him relax.


    This Kuroba is no more than that.


    The black feather guard''s expression was calm, and a devilish energy erupted from his body again. When the devilish energy exploded, the black armor on his body began to change.


    And a black spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear appeared, and this Black Feather Guard had already swept out, with a monstrous devilish energy all over his body, swept toward this powerful man.


    Upon seeing this man with strong blood energy , a blood gas burst out from his body, forming a blood gas shield.


    boom!


    But at the moment when his **** shield appeared!


    The long spear in the black feather guard''s hand, with the shadow of the spear, enveloped him in an instant.


    Click! Click!


    Under his spear, his **** shield instantly disintegrated.


    Then those countless gun shadows turned into a magic dragon, directly bombarding the strong blood.


    At the moment when the blood qi was broken, the body of the strong blood shook slightly.


    He immediately mobilized the blood qi in his body, the blood qi was formed, and it turned into a blood dragon and slammed towards the magic dragon transformed by the spear.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and this time the strong man retreated again.


    But he stepped back and looked at Black Feather Guard, only to find that Hei Feather''s figure had begun to collide, and the armor on his body became gloomy.


    The monstrous demonic energy mixed with the cold air instantly suppressed him.


    Suddenly, the blood-qi martial artist felt a yin and cold aura, which invaded his blood, and wanted to freeze his blood-qi.


    Roar!


    He let out a low growl, trying to get rid of the cold air that had frozen himself.


    But he ignored the spear in the hand of the Black Feather Guard.


    At this time, the spear once again turned into a galloping dragon, blasting at the **** man.


    boom!


    The strong blood hadn''t had time to defend himself, and the blood dragon had drowned him.


    "what!"


    The strong man let out a scream.


    After the scream, the strong blood turned into a pile of bones, and the magic dragon returned to the body of Black Feather.


    The black feather guard''s complexion suddenly became ruddy, and his aura improved.


    After a while, the black feather guard turned and left.


    At this moment, Tang Zhentian''s figure fell from the sky, looking at the white bones on the ground and the back of the black feather guard.


    He murmured, "Kuroba, it seems that I don''t need to do anything!"

 ~： Notice, it will be updated very late in the next few days

Latest URL: Notice, it will be updated very late these days


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" notice, these days will be updated very late in the hand-checking, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 650： Tang Zhentian vs Bai Ming

    Latest website: Hei Yuwei''s figure disappeared, Tang Zhentian didn''t plan to stay here, turned around and prepared to leave.


    When he turned around, his brows couldn''t help but frowned, and his expression became vigilant.


    He looked at one place.


    at this time.


    Bai Ming, the leader of the white lotus cult, came slowly towards Tang Zhentian with Dongfang Wudi and Mu Chongshan.


    "Bai Ming, I didn''t expect you to come in person!"


    "Don''t you be afraid of being discovered by the Xiao family, they have always wanted your head."


    Tang Zhentian said with a gloomy expression looking at the appearance of Bai Ming.


    In my heart, he was secretly vigilant, and his divine sense swept around to check if there were other people.


    Bai Ming won''t show up here for no reason, this guy wants to calculate him.


    "I''m naturally afraid of the Xiao family, but the Xiao family shouldn''t care about your Dagan dynasty. I think they even hope that your Dagan dynasty will be destroyed. Who made your Dagan dynasty betray the Xiao family?"


    Bai Ming looked at Tang Zhentian with a smile on his face.


    This time he mobilized a master of blood and energy from the soul-suppression purgatory world.


    On the one hand, it is to elicit Tang Zhentian, and on the other hand, it is to test the Xiao family.


    The Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family has been chasing and killing these **** masters.


    As long as the whereabouts of these people are leaked out, then the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao Family will appear.


    Of course, he released this news.


    He depends on whether Kuroba shot before or after these people took the initiative to the Dagan Dynasty Mansion.


    In the situation just now, it is very clear that the action is only after the action.


    This completely shows that after the Dagan dynasty announced its separation from the Xiao family, the Xiao family had given up, or that the Xiao family wanted to destroy the Dagan dynasty.


    Now they Bailianjiao helps, and the Xiao family is very happy.


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian''s complexion looked even more ugly, he knew what Bai Ming said was right.


    Had it not been for the great Luozong supporting him, the Xiao family would have already acted on the Dagan dynasty.


    Tang Zhentian didn''t want to talk nonsense with Bai Ming either. He looked at Bai Ming and said coldly, "You came here, didn''t you talk nonsense with me, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing, of course I''m here to kill you, don''t you think I brought you out just to chat with you?"


    "As long as you kill you, the Dagan Dynasty will be annihilated!"


    Bai Ming looked at Tang Zhen Tiandao.


    When he was speaking, a ripple appeared in the surrounding space, and Dongfang Wudi and Mu Zhongshan quickly wrapped Tang Zhentian behind him.


    "You want to keep me!"


    Tang Zhen''s complexion became increasingly gloomy.


    Although his strength is a little worse than Bai Ming, it is impossible for Bai Ming to keep himself.


    "Yes it is!"


    As Bai Ming spoke, he moved forward, and a huge amount of true energy rushed out of his body.


    This qi caused the surrounding space to be distorted, and an invisible force wave was generated, and it pressed towards Tang Zhentian.


    "I also want to see, Master Bai, your strength!"


    Tang Zhentian was not to be outdone, the purple color all over his body suddenly swept out of his body, and an ancient coercion broke out from him.


    When this ancient pressure appeared, a purple dragon gushed out behind him.


    Roar!


    The purple dragon roared, emitting a bright purple light.


    A wave of invisible power roared from the purple dragon''s mouth.


    On the other hand, Tang Zhentian was filled with purple light, with purple light patterns dazzling all around him.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force erupted from him, and the space around Zhen began to twist.


    The naked eye can see the gradual appearance of space gaps.


    "Purple Golden Panlong Body!"


    Seeing Tang Zhentian''s changes, Bai Ming whispered in his mouth.


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his body turned into a white light, heading towards Tang Zhentian.


    "Bailian Zhentian!"


    When he shot his hand, he shot out with a palm, and the infuriating energy in his palm came out frantically, forming a huge white lotus.


    As soon as the lotus came out, the surrounding space seemed to be sealed off, and then slammed it towards Tang Zhentian.


    This white lotus is so powerful that it vaguely suppresses all feelings.


    Tang Zhentian looked at the suppressed Bai Lian from the sky, a solemn glance in his eyes.


    As soon as Bai Ming made a move, he blocked the space he avoided.


    He only has a head-to-head now!


    "Zijin Panlongquan!"


    He gave a low cry, his stature stepped, circling the purple dragon, gathering on his fist.


    Then he kicked his right foot on the ground, and his body suddenly rose into the air.


    In that fist, the purple dragon rose up into the sky, and directly shook the white lotus from the suppression with a fist.


    After the white light and the purple light touched, a huge wave of power erupted from the place where they touched.


    This wave of power surged towards the surroundings.


    The surrounding Dongfang Wudi and Mu Chongshan looked at each other and retreated quickly.


    But when these two forces touched, Bai Ming''s figure moved, and his figure quickly bullied himself towards Tang Zhentian again.


    "White lotus mirror!"


    When his figure was moving rapidly, his figure turned into a white shadow and blended into the white refining.


    Suddenly the white refining instantly turned into countless white lotus flowers.


    When these white lotus flowers dispersed, they turned into countless figures of Bai Ming.


    After the figure appeared, they opened their mouths at the same time and said.


    "Bailian came to the world, imprisoning all beings!"


    After the voice, the countless figures turned into white chains and moved towards Tang Zhentian''s entanglement.


    Seeing this, Tang Zhentian changed his body shape and quickly backed away, trying to avoid the entanglement of these white chains.


    But those chains were extremely fast, and Tang Zhentian felt like he couldn''t dodge in a violent retreat.


    His complexion changed, and he blasted out a punch, trying to smash the entangled chains.


    boom!


    The fist shattered the chains around him, but when he raised his head, he saw numerous chains appear in the air


    These chains shrouded the void, and in the center of the chains, a figure was sitting on the throne composed of countless chains.


    He is Bai Ming.


    Bai Ming also seemed to see Tang Zhentian''s gaze, and patted his hands.


    Countless chains instantly gathered into a thick chain and rushed towards Tang Zhentian.


    This huge chain pierced through the void, carrying a terrifying coercion.


    Tang Zhen''s face changed drastically,


    "The Void Throne!"


    He growled.


    Above his head appeared a throne that radiated bright light, the throne was shining with golden light, and the whole body was filled with a kind of pressure that made the world tremble and feared.


    Destroyed the white chains that hit him in an instant.


    Na Bai Ming watched the Void Throne appear, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Is this the Throne of the Void? No, this is not the Throne of the Void, it''s just a projection. Isn''t this your real body!"


    "Whether it is your real body or not, as long as you kill your body, the Dagan Dynasty will be destroyed, and my goal has been achieved!"


    Bai Ming''s face disappeared in surprise, and said coldly in his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it!"


    Hearing Bai Ming''s words, Tang Zhentian''s expression became extremely solemn.


    His body is actually not the main body, but it is extremely important to his real body. He doesn''t want to lose a body like this.

 Chapter 651： The 9th God and Demon, Star Soul

    "The Void Throne, isn''t it the real body?"


    In the distance, watching Su Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect Tang Zhentian to be in real life, and the Emperor Qian is indeed the Emperor Qian.


    His eyes continued to look over there.


    When Bai Ming learned that this was not the innocent body of Qianhuangtang Town, the whole body aura began to change.


    He hasn''t used all his strength in his shots all the time.


    Because he knew that Tang Zhentian had the Void Throne, this treasure has always been rumored that the throne was added to suppress the Void.


    is a treasure that suppresses the void, so he has to be careful.


    Now that he knows this is just a projection, he can do his best.


    Those originally white chains turned into a cold black in an instant, originally carrying a terrifying coercion, and now they are even more terrifying.


    These chains began to move, making the whole space a feeling of hell.


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by killing oneself, countless dark chains suddenly appeared beside Tang Zhentian, as if coming out of the void.


    Very fast!


    Tang Zhentian''s purple and gold dragon hovered around his body, the throne hung in the void, and his solemn eyes became deep.


    He wanted to fight, how could he be afraid of Tang Zhentian as a hero.


    With a slap of both hands, the Void Throne above his head turned into bright rays of light, forming a series of screens.


    ��!


    After ���� collided with the black chain, it didn''t last long before the screen burst suddenly.


    But at this moment, Tang Zhentian''s figure has taken a few steps back.


    The purple dragons originally suspended behind him have all poured into their fists.


    "Bai Ming, take my punch, Zijin Tenglong punch!"


    Tang Zhentian gave a low cry.


    Suddenly a terrifying and vast aura erupted from his fist.


    With this punch, it instantly destroyed the black chain that rushed over.


    Then I saw a purple dragon roaring out of his fist and attacking Bai Ming.


    The purple dragon is huge, and the billowing purple light burst out from him, destroying the dark and cold aura around him.


    The vast purple light, dazzling and dazzling, filled the entire void.


    Countless chains began to break in the purple light.


    Bai Ming, who was on the lotus throne, changed his complexion, and kept making seals in his hands.


    A stream of true energy poured into the lotus flower, trying to resist the vast purple dragon.


    "Netherworld!"


    White whispered, a huge sound, resounding through the world.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� After his voice appeared, a huge dark air burst out from his body.


    As the cold air permeated, his body turned into a Netherworld body that was hundreds of feet tall, which was suspended in the void, enveloping Bai Ming.


    Netherworld''s real body appeared, and slapped the purple dragon with a palm.


    The palm of the hand exudes a cold light, and it shoots out.


    I only heard a booming voice.


    The void trembled, and the surging power of the waves scattered from the place where they met.


    Boom!


    The scattered power rushed into the void, the heaven and the earth broke apart, and countless fireworks were emitted, falling from the sky.


    The figure of Tang Zhentian was shaken back several steps, and some blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Unexpectedly, I am not your opponent, but Bai Ming, if you destroy my clone, I will find you myself!"


    Tang Zhentian''s eyes were calm.


    The Void Throne above his head after he finished speaking began to crack.


    With the collapse of the Void Throne, his body began to crack, turning into countless rays of light, dissipating in this space.


    Bai Ming watched Tang Zhentian disappear, his eyes narrowed: "Even if you really come here, what can I do, as long as the Dagan Dynasty is destroyed, I will be able to go further!"


    "Tang Zhentian is defeated, but I don''t know how he really is?"


    Looking at Su Hao fighting here from a distance, he muttered.


    Now that Su Hao has stepped into the Ninth Layer of the True Self Realm, he has vaguely touched the Cave Sky Realm, so he can perceive the fluctuations in the strength of the two.


    "Star Soul, you can control Bai Ming!"


    Su Hao said to the star soul beside him.


    "Yes!"


    The seven-layer strength of the Star Soul Cave Heaven Realm had no problem dealing with Bai Ming.


    didn''t let the Star Soul take action before, mainly because Tang Zhentian was just a clone, and he didn''t want the Star Soul to be exposed.


    Now Tang Zhentian clone was killed.


    was also when the Star Soul took action to solve Bai Ming.


    Bai Ming''s figure fell from the sky, and he said to Dongfang Wudi and Mu Zhongshan: "We should go back!"


    Tang Zhentian avatar died.


    In the Dagan Dynasty, there is also a disciple of the Great Luozong. When that happens, as long as you find a way to call out this Dagan Dynasty disciple, then the capital of the Dagan Dynasty will be at your fingertips.


    "Ok!"


    just when his voice fell.


    The surrounding space suddenly became repressed, and an invisible terror pressure directly swept their spiritual space.


    Bai Ming''s eyes were shocked, and he looked around.


    His eyes changed suddenly.


    was slowly walking out of the dark because of a figure.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� This figure looks like a boy, wearing luxurious clothes and a rune at the corner of his eyes.


    He came over quietly, every step he took, there would be an invisible mental fluctuation around him.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Bai Ming looked at the star soul coming out in horror.


    Although Star Soul is very young, he cannot see the strength of Star Soul.


    But he knows that the other party can be sure that the other party has been here all the time, watching the battle between him and Tang Zhentian.


    must know his strength.


    "Follow the city of Hades, the ninth **** and demon, the star soul!"


    Star Soul whispered in his mouth.


    Without moving the city of Hades, Su Hao set up nineteen gods and demons.


    Although the Star Soul has only seven levels of the Cave Sky Realm, he practices onmyoji, which is very strange, so Su Hao is listed as the ninth **** and demon.


    "Don''t move Hades!"


    Seeing the Star Soul speak, Bai Ming trembled all over, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart He knew that he might not be the opponent of this young man.


    "I don''t seem to have offended me!"


    Bai Ming looked at Star Soul and explained.


    "Dagan Dynasty, we have taken a fancy to Immovable Hades, and you still come here, which is a provocation to us Immovable Hades, so you can only die!"


    When the Star Soul was speaking, the rune at the corner of his eye began to change, moving constantly, and then out of the corner of his eye, fiercely in the void.


    Boom!


    The moment the black rune got out of the corner of his eye and stood in the air, Bai Ming''s head suddenly shook, and the mark of that rune appeared in the sea of ??his spiritual knowledge.


    "This!"


    Bai Ming looked shocked, and his consciousness instantly escaped into the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, but the black rune changed. When his consciousness entered the sea of ??spiritual consciousness, the rune unexpectedly began to expand infinitely.


    instantly covered the entire spiritual consciousness sea. After his consciousness entered the consciousness sea, it was as if he was restrained, and a heavy burden was acting on him.


    made him unable to move!


    hum!


    In the misty, Bai Ming''s consciousness felt a terrifying force and quickly merged into his consciousness.


    After this power entered, it began to devour his consciousness, turning his mind into that black rune.


    changed quickly, completely beyond Bai Ming''s thinking time, just in the blink of an eye, his consciousness was completely occupied.


    Pain!


    Bai Ming just felt pain, and then didn''t feel any.


    Boom!


    His eyes were dizzy, and his body fell directly on the ground.

 Chapter 652： 1 stick, shocking

    Mu Chongshan on the side, before he understood what was going on, saw Bai Ming lying on the ground in front of him, and his heart was shocked.


    He glanced at Dongfang Wudi beside him.


    At this time, Dongfang Wudi didn''t look back at all, turned and turned into a streamer figure that had disappeared before his eyes.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, Mu Chongshan didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed, and he galloped away with Dongfang Wudi.


    Star Soul looked at Mu Chongshan''s figure without doing anything.


    Dongfang Wudi wanted to become the leader of the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Region, and he needed the help of Mu Chongshan.


    After all, Dongfang Wudi could become the deputy leader of the White Lotus Sect, but Mu Zhongshan and Dongfang Wudi joined forces to kill the first protector.


    Dongfang Wudi has the opportunity to sit on the position of vice leader.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back, now we''re waiting for the situation on Shi Heilong''s side!"


    Su Hao said.


    one place


    Dongfang Invincible''s figure paused, watching Mu Chongshan, sweating profusely, galloping from behind him.


    "Brother Dongfang, your speed is fast enough!"


    Mu Chongshan watched as he stopped and said, Dongfang Invincible.


    "That person''s strength is too terrifying, you and I don''t run, are you waiting to die there, I am not as loyal as Brother Mu!"


    Dongfang Wudi said coldly.


    "Brother Dongfang joked, I just didn''t run away as fast as you!"


    Mu Chongshan still had lingering fears in his heart.


    The boy was too terrifying, and soon after he appeared, the leader was beheaded.


    This ability to kill them is no different from crushing to death.


    He was also fortunate for Dongfang Invincible, if he hadn''t seen Dongfang Invincible running, he might still stand there still.


    "Brother Dongfang, what do you think we should do?"


    Mu Chongshan looked at Dongfang Invincible Road.


    The strength of Eastern Invincible is close to the Heavenly Cave Realm, and now it can be said that the Fire Territory White Lotus Sect is the strongest existence.


    "The leader is dead, you said that the pills of the leader are still there!"


    Dongfang Wudi looked at Mu Chongshan with fiery eyes.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhongshan''s expression was stunned, and then there was a hint of brilliance in his eyes.


    "Brother Dongfang, the pill is secondary, I think you can become the leader of the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Region!"


    Mu Chongshan looked at Dongfang Invincible Road.


    "I can inherit the position of leader, isn''t the branch leader determined by the main altar?"


    Dongfang Wudi asked back.


    "It is determined by the main altar, but the branch of the White Lotus Sect has a tradition that as long as someone in the branch is a martial artist of the cave world, when the leader is the leader, the martial artist of the cave world will automatically become the leader of the branch. Someone will be sent over!"


    Mu Chongshan said in a deep voice:


    "Brother Dongfang, it is completely possible for you to get those medicines and step into the cave world, so that you are qualified to inherit the position of the leader of the fire field white lotus!"


    Mu Chongshan knew that he was not qualified, but Dongfang Invincible was one step away. As long as he swallowed Bai Ming and left the medicine, he should be able to step into the cave world.


    In that way, you can become the leader of the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Region.


    As long as Dongfang Invincible is on top, then his position of Mu Chongshan is still very stable.


    "Is that so? But where is Bai Ming''s treasure?"


    Dongfang Wudi asked,


    In fact, Dongfang Wudi had already obtained a Dongtian Realm pill from Su Hao.


    As long as he swallowed that pill, with his background, he should be able to step into the cave world.


    Of course, it is also very necessary to find the treasure of Bai Ming.


    Because in that case, is it natural for him to break through.


    "I know this, go, shall we return to the Fire Territory White Lotus Sect now?"


    Mu Chongshan was very anxious.


    He was afraid that the general altar would know that Bai Ming would send someone over when he died, and Dongfang Wudi would not have broken through to the cave sky by that time.


    That would be troublesome for them.


    It''s a big trouble, maybe the position of the vice leader is not good.


    "go!"


    Dongfang Wudi nodded, and the two directly cut through the void and left.


    Another place.


    The Royal Palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    When Shi Heilong stepped into the palace, he felt the old aura of Da Luozong Zhuge.


    And Zhuge felt the breath of Shiheilong as before.


    "Are you the people of the Bailian Cult? They are really trying to tune the tiger away from the mountain, but a person, I don''t know who gave him the confidence!"


    Zhuge stood up as before, his figure flashed, and disappeared into the room.


    When he appears again.


    He has come to Shi Heilong''s front.


    When he saw Shi Heilong, his eyes condensed.


    Because of Shi Heilong, he knew that he was the one wanted by the Xiao family, and that wanted strength was marked on the wanted person, and he knew that he had five levels in the cave world.


    "You are a person who doesn''t move the city of Hades, and you don''t move the city of Hades, have you joined hands with the White Lotus Sect?"


    He looked at Shi Heilong and said coldly.


    Zhuge was as old as he was in the five layers of the Cave and Heaven Realm, so he didn''t care too much about Shi Heilong.


    Because he believes that he is also an absolute master in the five layers of the cave.


    "To deal with you, if I don''t move the city of Hades, isn''t it worth our cooperation with other forces?"


    Shi Heilong looked at Zhuge as before.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing that Zhuge''s eyes were cold as before, and he said in a deep voice: "Da Luozong, Zhuge''s family, Zhuge is as old as ever!"


    "Fucking Hades, it''s fifteen gods and demons, Shiheilong!"


    "Fifteenth God and Demon!"


    Zhuge Rujiu''s face condensed slightly.


    He can''t hear that there are nineteen gods and demons in the city of HadesStone Black Dragon. His strength is fivefold in the cave and heaven, ranking 15th.


    How about the strength of the first few people?


    "Try his strength first!"


    A spear appeared in Zhuge Ru''s old hand. As soon as the spear came out, a chill appeared around him.


    There was a layer of frost on the ground and surrounding steps.


    Mr. Luo Zhuge''s family is good at marksmanship and even better at making guns.


    The guns they practiced are made of their own choice of materials, which suits their practice.


    Zhuge, as before, practiced Zhuge''s family, one of the three major spear tactics, shaking the sky and killing the gods.


    True Qi is Bing Po Han Guang Gong.


    Looking at Zhuge Ru''s old spear with a cold glow, Shi Heilong nodded slightly, and the nunchaku appeared in his hand.


    The two sides condensed, and the nunchaku instantly became a long stick.


    The golden bells all over his body instantly rose up, and golden rays of light emerged from his body, and the whole body was radiating bright golden light, illuminating the sky.


    Accompanied by Guangman, a terrifying force burst out from him, sweeping towards Zhuge as before.


    Zhuge''s complexion condensed as before, and the icy cold radiance all over his body quickly gushed out, resisting the impact with strength.


    boom!


    The two forces collided with each other, and Zhuge was like his old body, and under Shi Heilong''s violent force, his body was shaken back slightly.


    Suddenly Zhuge looked surprised as before.


    Shi Heilong''s strength, the Xiao family''s wanted, only had the strength of the five layers of the Celestial Hollow Realm.


    How could he lose?


    Just when he was horrified!


    Rumble!


    A more terrifying force suddenly radiated the entire sky, and the sky was instantly black as ink.


    Zhuge looked up as before.


    Only heard a loud noise in the sky, and then saw countless stick figures leaning down from the sky.


    Shi Heilong''s shocking cudgel.

 Chapter 653： Forbidden Talisman

    Looking at the long stick that fell, Zhuge looked astonished as before, and the ice in his body quickly poured into the long spear.


    The spear burst into flames, and then he shot it out.


    An icicle-like cold air gushed from the spear, and slammed toward the long stick that had been bombarded.


    boom!


    The rock-shattering long stick blasted above the icicles.


    A crack appeared in the icicle, and then it began to collapse, and the long stick and spear hit each other.


    "Huang Ji Zhen Shen Dao!"


    When the spear and the long stick collided, a low voice came out of Zhuge''s old ear.


    After the sound came out, the strength of the black dragon holding the long stick stone suddenly skyrocketed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After eight consecutive surges, the long stick contained eight times the strength, poured into the long spear, and passed into Zhuge''s body.


    Bang!


    Zhuge was like the old meridians in his body, instantly destroyed by this force, and a series of noises erupted in his body.


    The meridians burst, and a stream of blood swarmed out of his body.


    boom!


    He fell to the ground with a spear in his hand, with a deep horror in his eyes.


    "You are not the five layers of the Heavenly Cave Realm, what kind of power are you?"


    Zhuge stared closely at Shi Heilong Dao as before, but before Shi Heilong could answer, he lost his breath.


    Shi Heilong walked to the front of Zhuge Rujing, picked up the spear in his hand, grabbed his corpse, and quickly led him out of the Dagan Palace.


    When Shi Heilong left.


    A group of people appeared in the imperial palace of the Dagan Dynasty. They looked at the figure of Shi Heilong, their faces were full of fear, and then the entire imperial palace began to become chaotic.


    Some people started to flee from the palace.


    Another place.


    Su Hao, who had just returned to the manor, channeled the voice of the system to complete the task reward.


    [The host��s subordinates killed Zhuge as before, rewarded with a sign-in value of 100,000, and a 5th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [The host''s hand, Bai Ming, the leader of the white lotus in the field of fire, is rewarded with a sign-in value of 200,000 points. A 6-level crystal lottery card has been stored in the inventory. Please check it! ��


    "Yes, the reward is in hand. I now have 4 level 5 crystal lottery cards and 2 level 6 crystal lottery cards in my hand!"


    Su Hao looked at the lottery card in the inventory, ready to draw a wave.


    He clicked the 4 level 5 crystal lottery cards.


    [Consumption of 4 5 level crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a skill promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a skill promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Gu Insect Evolution Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [The value of the company''s host lottery is 2 million points, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the system announcement with some stunned expression.


    The lottery this time seems very ordinary.


    He clicked on the inventory and checked what he got.


    [Power Up Card]: The power that can help the host improve, and the specific level of breakthrough can be known after use.


    [Gu Insect Evolution Pill]: The evolution pill for Gu worms. Gu worms are taking this evolution pill to have the opportunity to break through the bloodline limitation and evolve to a higher level of Gu worms.


    Su Hao directly clicked on one of the skill promotion cards, and suddenly a surge of true energy suddenly appeared in his body, continuously pouring into his waiting dantian.


    But then disappeared!


    "It''s gone!"


    Su Hao muttered as he watched the improvement of his skill.


    Of course, it can''t be said that it is useless, at least he takes a step further towards the sky.


    "There is one, use it too!"


    Su Hao directly clicked on another one.


    After the disappearance of this skill promotion card, a more pure energy appeared in Su Hao''s Dantian.


    boom!


    Then he only felt a roar from his dantian, and the bottleneck of his cave sky was instantly broken.


    He just broke through to the cave sky realm.


    "Dongtian Realm, that''s how I reached it!"


    Su Hao was a little dazed by the time limit, but then a smile appeared on his face.


    He glanced at the Gu Insect Evolution Pill in his inventory and took out the pill.


    Then summoned the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    When the Three Corpse Brain God Gu appeared, he went directly to the pill in his hand, as if the pill had a natural attraction to him.


    The Three Corpse Brain Shengu appeared beside the pill, swallowed the pill in one mouthful, and then the whole person began to fall asleep.


    "It seems that it will take time to consume. I hope he can evolve after swallowing this pill!"


    Su Hao thought, and then collected the Three Corpse Brain God Gu into his inventory.


    In the end, Su Hao saw the sign-in value of 2 million points, and Su Hao directly refined the sign-in value without moving the city of Hades.


    [The host consumes 2 million sign-in points, and the progress of the untouched Hades City sacrifice reaches 45%, and the Nether Cage begins. ��


    The system sound rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "Nether Cage!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    While he was thinking, the information about the Nether Cage reached Su Hao''s mind.


    In Fudo Hades City, the Nether Cage was established by the master of Fudo Hades, who suppressed the strong in the Nether Purgatory Realm. In fact, it is a bit similar to the Xiao Family''s Soul Suppression Purgatory Realm but in the Soul Suppression Purgatory Realm. People in the Nether Cage can move around freely, while the people in the Nether Cage are all imprisoned.


    Su Hao''s figure entered the Nether Cage,


    In an endless palace of pitch black, there are cages made of black cold iron suspended in the air.


    In that cage, some prisoners, the sealed ones, didn''t have any breath.


    But Su Hao could feel the horror aura of these detainees.


    "Unexpectedly, most of these detainees are alive!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Then he took a look, and the figures in these cages had withdrawn from Immovable Pluto''s nether cage.


    "There are also 2 6-level crystal lottery cards!"


    Su Hao looked at the remaining two 6-level crystal lottery cards, thought for a while, and clicked them directly. After all, it was useless to keep them.


    [Consuming 2 6-level crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a forbidden talisman in the sea border, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a skill promotion rune, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Why didn''t I get a character, and how did I get another skill promotion talisman? Could it be the reason why the system sees my strength too low!"


    Su Hao looked at the skill promotion talisman in his heart, and said secretly.


    For this draw, Su Hao was very disappointed.


    The level 6 crystal lottery card, if a character is drawn, it is definitely an existence in the round sea realm.


    [Lunhai Realm Prohibition Talisman]: As soon as this rune comes out, within a few miles, the warriors below the round sea realm will be instantly banned and unable to move!


    "That is to say, once this talisman comes out, I am invincible within the cave sky!"


    Su Hao muttered while looking at this prohibition talisman.

 Chapter 654： Fierce battle, to break through

    Looking at that round of sea boundary forbidden talisman, Su Hao used that skill promotion talisman again.


    After using the skill promotion talisman this time, Su Hao''s strength has suddenly reached the sixth level of the cave sky.


    "This is so cool!"


    Su Hao murmured as he looked at the surging power on his body.


    After all, you can improve your strength like a rocket, and there is nothing good about it.


    Then he left the city of Hades without moving.


    Appeared in the hall.


    At this time, Shi Heilong had taken Zhuge''s corpse and stepped out of the void.


    Su Hao directly took Zhuge''s old corpse into the magic gourd.


    After this refining, Su Hao will have an extra pill of the Heavenly Caverns.


    "Is there any news from the Money Gang and the Power Gang?"


    Su Hao looked at Wumeng Shengdao standing beside him.


    Wu Mengsheng shook his head and said: "There is no news yet!"


    "It seems I can only wait!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    Beili Mansion, not far from the money help.


    Three figures stood in the void, the head of the middle-aged man wearing purple and black armor.


    Some purple patterns were engraved on the shoulders, chest and joints of the battle armor, and there was a mass of breath flowing in these purple patterns.


    Some lion-like fierce beasts can be seen looming in this breath.


    He looked at the headquarters of the Money Gang, and said in a deep voice:


    "You said, will people who do not move the city of Hades appear?"


    His voice was loud and majestic.


    Behind him, the two wore black armors, the armors were as black as ink, exuding a wave of demonic energy.


    But this magical energy only circulated around them, without revealing a trace.


    It can be seen that their control of their own breath has reached the realm of perfection.


    Their battle armor and the previous Black Feather Guard''s battle armor style, it seems that these people are also the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family.


    "Leader, the Money Gang is the first force established in the city of Immovable Hades. When the people of Da Luozong appear, they should appear!"


    "What''s more, the people from this great Luo Zong are only as strong as the second stage of the Heavenly Caverns. If they don''t move the Hades, they can''t even deal with this, then their strength may not be as strong as we guessed!"


    One of the men opened his mouth, his voice seemed a bit wild.


    "Don''t be careless, it will never be that simple if you dare to attack our Xiao family without moving the city of Hades."


    Another man spoke.


    Although he was wearing battle armor, there was an elegant voice in his voice.


    These three people are the three commanders of the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family.


    The leader is Xiao Mu, one of the three commanders of the Xiao Family Black Feather Guard, and the two behind him are his two deputy commanders.


    "The people of Da Luozong are here, let''s see if the people who don''t move Hades will come!"


    Xiao Mu first spoke at this time.


    Then the eyes of the few people fell in the direction of the Money Gang.


    Money helps in the sky.


    Zhuge Muyun, a large Luozong robe, stood in the void.


    As soon as he appeared, a billowing wave of air swept towards the money gang.


    "Money Gang, the existence of ants, what''s the use!"


    Zhuge Muyun''s voice resounded like thunder and lightning throughout Beili Mansion.


    When the sound fell, he raised his hand, and a large hand with hundreds of sheets was instantly formed in the air, and then with a devastating force, he patted the building of the Money Gang from the dark clouds.


    In the money gang, some ordinary gang members feel that they are facing death under this big hand.


    "If you want to destroy my money help, you can''t do it!"


    In the money gang, Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi burst out from the money gang at the same time.


    The two punched at the same time, facing the big hand with destructive power.


    boom!


    The combined blow of Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi shattered the big hand, but their bodies were shaken back by the power of the big hand.


    They stabilized their figures and looked at Zhuge Muyun who stood in the void with dignified eyes.


    "who are you?"


    Li Chenzhou said.


    "Da Luozong, Zhuge Muyun of the Zhuge Family! Are you?"


    Seeing Li Chenzhou speak, Zhuge Muyun stopped attacking and said in a cold voice.


    "Money Gang, Li Chenzhou, Wu Wudi!"


    The two also responded.


    "Since you show up, then kill you first. The two nine-fold true self is enough for me to charge some interest!"


    As Zhuge Muyun spoke, he raised his hand again.


    A blue thunder and lightning appeared in his hand, and the thunder and lightning instantly turned into a spear.


    Then he grabbed the spear and shot it suddenly.


    The spear and the cyan thunder and lightning blasted towards the two.


    Upon seeing this, Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi''s expressions changed at the same time, and they began to explode with all their combat power and attacked Zhuge Muyun.


    Li Chenzhou punched too thick, and his fist rose into the sky with an overbearing aura.


    When the fist burst out, the aura on his body changed, revealing that the king had a domineering aura.


    "Jun Lin Tian Xia Quan!"


    He blasted out with a punch, and a breath of self-respect in the sky and the earth exploded from his fist.


    And Wu Wudi''s Heavenly Dao Battle Box also appeared behind him, turned into a glove, and enveloped his fist.


    He blasted out with a punch, and the whole person turned into a huge column of air, rising from the ground, UU Reading combined with Li Chenzhou''s fist, attacked the second area with the long spear from the bombardment.


    boom!


    In the sky, energy surged, and under the wanton of this energy, the sky began to turbulent!


    The bombarding spear collided with the fists of the two.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the spear began to shatter, but blood stains appeared on Li Chenzhou''s fist.


    As for Wu Wudi''s Tiandao Battle Box, it became a halberd.


    With the halberd in his hand, his figure turned into a ray of light, appearing above Zhuge Muyun.


    The halberd was cut out instantly.


    A dark gap was drawn between the sky and the earth, and the entire space seemed to have entered the end.


    "Humph!"


    Zhuge Muyun snorted coldly when he saw this cut.


    A spear appeared in his hand instantly.


    A fiery flame erupted from the spear. Zhuge Muyun practiced Zhuge''s Red Flame Fire Art.


    The flames that erupted from the spears burned the original apocalyptic space into a world of fire.


    call!


    The spear blasted out.


    The two weapons slammed together in the sky, and a rumbling sound broke out in the sky.


    Then a wave of wanton energy swept away from the place where they collided, forming a wave of energy ripples and spreading into the space.


    Countless gaps are torn through the space.


    boom!


    At this moment, Li Chenzhou moved him, his whole body aura soared, and a huge war intent appeared in his eyes.


    He and Wu Wudi are approaching the cave world!


    This Zhuge Muyun''s strength is the second level of the cave and heaven realm!


    Although stronger than them, he is confident that the two will be able to resist for a while.


    They need to use this period of time to hone their spirits, and see if they can step into the cave world through this Zhuge Muyun.


    So they have to work hard.

 Chapter 655： 16 Gods and Demons, Wang Xiaohu

    "Unexpectedly, the two members of the Money Gang are quite popular, but these are meaningless confrontations!"


    Behind Xiao Mushou, the rough man said coldly.


    Two existences of the Ninth Layer of the True Self, against the existence of the Second Layer of the Cave Sky, even if they can resist a few tricks, they are equally meaningless.


    "Brother Rong, that''s not necessarily true. They are gathering energy and want to use this Zhuge Muyun to step into the cave world!"


    The man with an elegant voice spoke.


    His eyes were deep and deep, as if seeing through everything.


    "Brother Yuan, you mean they want to use Da Luozong disciples to step into the cave world!"


    Hearing this, the man called Brother Rong condensed his eyes and carefully observed Li Chenzhou and the others.


    "That Da Luozong disciple should have discovered it too, and it is estimated that he won''t stay behind again!"


    Xiao Mu said without speaking.


    It seemed to be responding to Xiao Mu''s head, after Zhuge Muyun of Da Luozong shot the two of them.


    A huge blazing sun suddenly appeared behind him.


    A strong, domineering, fierce aura erupted from that Zhuge Muyun''s body.


    Zhuge Muyun raised his hand.


    The spear in his hand directly turned into a huge flame beam, like a raging wave, toward the position where Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi were.


    Swept away mightily.


    "Li Chenzhou, Wu Wudi, today is your day of life and death!"


    Zhuge Muyun''s voice was loud and resounding through the clouds.


    Upon seeing this, Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi looked at each other.


    boom!


    The two stood proudly, their right foot slammed into the void, and a huge energy wave suddenly appeared in the void.


    The next moment they burst out in real energy, rushing into their fists madly.


    They will resist this blow.


    The two forces gathered together to form a giant dragon, bombarding towards the beam of light.


    boom!


    The forces collided together, making a rumbling sound, but then I saw the giant dragon formed by the fists of Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi, breaking and turning into countless rays of light.


    The beam of light that the spear turned into continued to attack the two.


    The expressions of the two of them were solemn.


    Li Chenzhou''s true energy surged, condensed on his fist, and the momentum of his whole body, with the help of true energy, began to climb.


    Then he punched again.


    The Xuanwu true energy on Wu Wudi''s body continued to condense, and the Heavenly Dao Battle Box instantly covered his fist.


    The whole person also rushed up.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Seeing the two rushing over, Zhuge Muyun didn''t stop with the spear in his hand, and bombarded them with the power of a blazing sun.


    boom! boom!


    The moment Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi were in contact with the spear.


    The body was directly hit and flew out and fell on the ground, forming two huge deep pits.


    Zhuge Muyun looked at the two deep pits on the ground.


    "Now send you on the road!"


    Zhuge Muyun has no patience, he wants to kill these two people.


    He raised the long spear in his hand and swayed slightly, two gun shadows appeared in his hand.


    Preparing to pierce into the deep pit and get rid of Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi.


    But suddenly, the void flickered, and a figure walked out of the void.


    Zhuge Muyun trembled and looked towards the figure that appeared in the void.


    "dead!"


    This voice was Wang Xiaolong who came, and after he stepped out of the void, he blasted out with a punch.


    When he blasted out, a fierce sun stronger than Zhuge Tomb Cloud appeared on his fist.


    Wang Xiaolong''s nine-sun magic has been practiced to the realm of nine-sun unity.


    Of course, Zhuge Muyun didn''t know that he used the tactic of combining nine suns.


    Like a fist like a blazing sun, like a surging river, roaring towards Zhuge Muyun.


    Zhuge Muyun was shocked.


    He hurriedly lifted his spear and blasted towards Wang Xiaolong.


    boom!


    Pang Da Quan Jin directly collided with Zhuge Muyun''s spear.


    "blocked!"


    There was a hint of joy on Zhuge Muyun''s face, but then a huge force was directly transmitted to Zhuge Muyun''s arm through the spear.


    Pouch!


    His arm burst directly, and the spear he was holding fell directly onto the ground.


    Upon seeing this, there was a fear in his eyes.


    He turned around and fled.


    But Wang Xiaolong wouldn''t give him a chance. The powerful physical power instantly broke through the limitation of space and appeared behind Zhuge Muyun.


    The punch continued to blast.


    As soon as the fist was thrown out, ripples broke out in the entire space.


    That escape Zhuge Muyun only felt a huge force coming from behind him.


    Zhen Qi gushed out all over, trying to resist this punch.


    boom!


    But Wang Xiaolong''s fist directly smashed his infuriating energy, and then punched through his back.


    Zhuge Muyun let out a scream and turned to look at Wang Xiaolong who penetrated his body.


    "who are you?"


    He stammered, and now when he died, he knew who the shot Wang Xiaolong was.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, the sixteenth **** and devil dragon!"


    Wang Xiaolong said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he retracted his fist!


    boom!


    Zhuge Muyun''s body fell from the air.


    Just when Zhuge Muyun fell from the sky.


    Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi, who were previously driven into the ground, exploded with an astonishing aura at the same time They are breaking through and are about to step into the cave world!


    not far away.


    "Wang Xiaolong, the sixteenth **** and demon in the city of Hades, the seven-fold strength of the cave sky!"


    Xiao Muyun muttered as he watched Wang Xiaolong appear.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi who were breaking through.


    "Commander, we will meet this Wang Xiaolong!"


    The rough man opened his mouth.


    As he spoke, the devilish energy on his body armor became more and more ferocious, and a **** expression appeared in his eyes.


    "You can''t solve him alone, Sun Yuan, you and Zhao Rong will work together to solve this Wang Xiaolong!"


    Xiao Mu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s the leader!"


    The two led the way at the same time.


    Both of them have the strengths of the Seventh Layer of the Heavenly Cave Realm, and what Wang Xiaohu showed is also the Seventh Layer of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    To get rid of Wang Xiaolong, one person is indeed not enough.


    After the two of them took their orders, they took a fierce step!


    This step seemed to have crossed the space and appeared in front of Wang Xiaohu.


    Wang Xiaohu looked at the two people who appeared, his expression condensed.


    He can see from the opponent, not inferior to his own strength.


    "Are you from the Xiao family?"


    He looked at the two and said in a deep voice.


    The Da Luozong��s people were resolved, and now they can only be from the Xiao family.


    "Xiao Family, Heiyuwei Third Commander Hall, Deputy Hall Master Sun Yuan, Zhao Rong!"


    The two introduced at the same time.


    "Black Feather Guard! The Third Command Hall!"


    Wang Xiaohu''s eyes were slightly cold, his whole body


    "Hercules Demon Fist!"


    at this time.


    After the introduction, Zhao Rong''s figure suddenly rose, and the whole body''s demonic energy danced wildly, and the seven-fold aura of the cave sky poured out frantically.


    Then he punched Wang Xiaohu

 Chapter 656： Fire Cloud Cthulhu reappears

    The fist blasted out, and Zhao Rong who fisted was shining with a blazing magic light.


    The devilish energy on his body is very strong, condensing into a monstrous shadow, and the fist that has been transformed into a fist, which looks like a force of ten guilds.


    Suddenly Wang Xiaohu felt a terrifying pressure, pouring out.


    He immediately displayed the aura of surrendering the dragon to the tiger, and the violent infuriating energy turned into a giant dragon and a giant tiger behind him.


    The dragon and tiger roared, shaking the world, and the space pressure caused by Zhao Rong''s Great Demon Fist, instantly dissipated.


    "drink!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Rong shouted, the devilish energy of his whole body instantly condensed in his fist, and the Hercules demon fist instantly pressed against the roaring dragon tiger.


    There was a sharp whistling sound in the fist.


    "Fighting the dragon and the tiger!"


    Wang Xiaohu, his eyes condensed, he let out a deep shout, and then he threw out his fist in an instant.


    With the fist out, the space is filled with the sound of dragons and tigers roaring, and the golden dragons and golden tigers that have been transformed into fists burst out of the air.


    boom! boom! boom!


    There was a roar in the void.


    The two did not suppress each other for a while.


    "good very good!"


    When Zhao Rong saw this, he shouted again, his joints began to change, and his whole body made a bang.


    His body began to rise continuously, and he could feel the explosive power emanating from his body through the battle armor.


    Zhao Rong''s practice is the Hercules Demon Sutra, relying on strength to crush opponents.


    Wang Xiaohu showed the power of dragon and tiger, just as violent, which made him feel like he wanted to fight to the full.


    He raised his right hand, and a breath of blood exuded from the fist covered with battle armor.


    "Strong blood fist!"


    He roared, and the devilish energy in his fist instantly turned into blood evil spirit, and he blasted towards Wang Xiaohu.


    Wang Xiaohu was not to be outdone. Nine suns appeared all over his body. Behind him, he hovered, and his whole person was like a blazing sun, bombarding Zhao Rong.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two kept fighting each other in the air, and the fighting was inextricably difficult.


    One side is scorching the sun, and the other side is bloody.


    boom! boom!


    At this moment, two figures sprang from the deep pit on the ground. It was Li Chenzhou and Wu Wudi, who had already stepped into the cave world from the real world.


    As soon as they appeared, they discovered that they had not taken Sun Yuan.


    The two of them looked solemn in an instant, and they could feel strong pressure from Sun Yuan.


    "This person is stronger than Zhuge Muyun just now!"


    Sun Yuan glanced at the two who appeared, and then turned his eyes to the warring Wang Xiaohu and Zhao Rong.


    suddenly!


    At this moment, a long knife appeared in Sun Yuan''s hand.


    The blade was shining like stars.


    As soon as he raised his hand, real energy poured into the long sword from him.


    boom!


    He slashed out directly, and suddenly a surging blade of light rushed out of his hand.


    The light of the sword penetrated the world and shook the clouds.


    The light from the knife cut out was like countless floating stars, exuding a dazzling light.


    In the blink of an eye, this dazzling blade light turned into countless blade lights, and at the same time, he was fighting against Zhao Rong and Wang Xiaohu.


    "Nine Suns Shield!"


    Wang Xiaohu, who fought against Zhao Rong, has been paying attention to Sun Yuan.


    When Sun Yuan took the sword, he immediately performed the Nine Suns Magic Art, and a Nine Suns screen appeared around him.


    boom!


    Daoguang touched the Nine Sun Guard.


    The shield shattered and the blade light disappeared.


    "Block my first cut, will you block my second cut?"


    Seeing Wang Xiaohu blocked his blow, Sun Yuan raised his knife again, preparing to strike a second one.


    Aside!


    When Wu Wudi and Li Chenzhou saw this, they both attacked Sun Yuan at the same time.


    The two blasted a punch at the same time, trying to block Sun Yuan''s knife.


    "Two ants, I originally wanted you to live a little longer, but if you are looking for death by yourself, then I will send you a ride first!"


    Sun Yuan''s face was cold, and the long sword in his hand instantly turned to attack the two.


    "Stars are killed!"


    A knife cut out again.


    This knife was brighter than it was just now, countless stars, suspended in the air, and then turned into two sword lights and slashed towards the two of them.


    The blade light carries the power to destroy everything!


    The two shots looked extremely solemn.


    Wu Wudi''s Tiandao Battle Box appeared in his hand, a huge shield appeared, and then he let out a low growl.


    "The ten directions are invincible!"


    Suddenly his figure turned into ten figures, blocking the light from the bombardment.


    boom!


    The ten figures of Wu Wudi were covered by this sword light.


    After the sword light passed, Wu Wudi''s figure stayed in the air, his clothes shattered, he gasped for breath, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    It looked like he was injured, but he blocked the knife.


    King''s Landing Fist!


    After blocking a knife, Li Chenzhou''s fist behind was pressed against Sun Yuan with a huge momentum.


    Sun Yuan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that a martial artist who had just stepped into the cave world would actually block his sword.


    boom!


    As soon as Li Chenzhou''s fist appeared above his head, the long knife in his hand instantly turned and slashed at Li Chenzhou''s fist.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the long knife.


    Li Chenzhou was shocked and flew out, but Sun Yuan also took a step back.


    "You guys are looking for death!"


    The backward Sun Yuan''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    The qi burst out all over his body again, and stars radiating black light gushing out of his armor At this moment, he is like a demon among the stars.


    But suddenly, his eyes changed, because the surrounding space had changed, and countless strange black figures appeared around him.


    These figures are about the size of his body.


    He let out a low growl and rushed towards him frantically.


    boom!


    He killed the rushing shadows with a single knife, but after the slaying, he found that these shadows continued to appear.


    "Who, pretend to be a fool!"


    He received it, his eyes condensed, and he shouted.


    When his voice fell, the black shadows in front of him quickly gathered and turned into a single figure.


    This figure gradually became clear, a strong suit, and a strong black flame exuded all over it.


    The appearance is fierce, giving people a very evil feeling.


    "Down, do not move the city of Hades, Fire Cloud Cthulhu!"


    The incoming person is exactly the Huoyun Evil God who has refined the heart of the Evil God. After refining the Evil God��s heart, the state of the Huoyun Evil God has changed.


    He can transform into the immortal evil god.


    The strength has also reached the triple level of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    "Flaming Cthulhu!"


    Seeing the Fire Cloud Cthulhu appearing, Sun Yuan''s expression condensed, and the long knife in his hand suddenly turned into an aurora!


    Appeared in front of the Huoyun Evil God.


    laugh! The Huoyun Cthulhu was beheaded in half with a single sword.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Sun Yuan''s mouth, but then his eyes became serious.


    Because the Huoyun Evil God who had been cut in half by him had gathered together again, no injuries could be seen in his whole body.


    "Yeah! Didn''t kill you!"


    "Stars reincarnation cut!"


    Sun Yuan once again made a cut, and this one blasted out.


    Suddenly, countless stars appeared around the Huoyun Cthulhu, and these stars formed a reincarnation to envelop the Huoyun Cthulhu.

 Chapter 657： Rescue

    Huo Yun Cthulhu also felt the power of this sword, his expression condensed.


    Five rays of light appeared all over the body.


    The five rays of light condensed on his fist, and he let out a low growl.


    "Five rounds of gathering punches!"


    The strength of the fist blasted and collided with Sun Yuan''s sword energy for the reincarnation of the stars.


    Immediately, Huoyun Cthulhu felt that the power erupted from his fist was swallowed by that reincarnation sword energy, and disappeared without a trace.


    boom!


    After that, the sword energy fell directly on Huoyun Cthulhu''s body as if it had formed.


    The body of the evil **** Huoyun disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Hmph, a three-tier warrior in the cave sky realm, wanting to block my sword, true body wishful thinking!"


    Sun Yuan snorted and turned around, ready to help Zhao Rong''s shot against Wang Xiaohu.


    call!


    But at this moment, a palm suddenly appeared under his feet, grabbing his right foot directly, and pulling his volley body down fiercely.


    Sun Yuan, who hadn''t noticed for a while, was directly torn down by this huge force.


    He looked down at his feet.


    The one holding his foot turned out to be the Huoyun Evil God who had just been killed by him.


    "My name is Cthulhu, no trace!"


    The Huoyun evil **** grinned, and a force burst out of his hand, throwing him directly into the ground.


    boom!


    Sun Yuan''s body directly blasted the ground into a huge pit.


    At this moment, Wu Wudi let out a low growl.


    The Tiandao battle box turned into a battle armor, covering its body.


    After that, he immediately displayed Ten Fang Invincible, and ten figures appeared.


    After the ten figures appeared this time, they appeared behind him, gathering their power into one body.


    The aura of his whole body continued to rise, directly climbing to the sixth level of the cave sky.


    Then his body moved, and he appeared in front of the pit in a blink of an eye, and his fist slammed down on Sun Yuan''s body in the pit.


    "Star Guardian!"


    At the moment of crisis, Sun Yuan let out a low voice, and a starlight appeared on his body.


    But Wu Wudi''s fist was too strong, ten times the strength, and burst of power, smashing the shield of stars he had just risen with one punch.


    Then his fists hit Sun Yuan''s body heavily.


    Sun Yuan was attacked by the Fire Cloud Cthulhu and fell on the ground. His whole body''s true energy did not relax for a while, and he was in the empty stage of true energy, where he could withstand Wu Wudi''s violent punch.


    boom!


    His armor shattered, and a mouthful of blood touched the corner of his mouth.


    The meridians in the body broke apart, but they did not die.


    After Wu Wudi''s punch, the whole person appeared weak, barely able to stand there.


    "Just because you want to kill me, it''s impossible!"


    Sun Yuan''s face was grim, and a pill appeared in his hand. He wanted to recover his injury and took off Wu Wudi''s head with his own hands.


    boom!


    Just as the pill appeared in his hand, Li Chenzhou''s figure appeared, and his fist was now golden yellow in Sun Yuan''s surprised gaze.


    The fist banged directly on Sun Yuan''s body, leaving him no time to take the pill.


    "you!"


    Sun Yuan could only raise his hand to block Li Chenzhou''s fist.


    boom!


    The burst of strength from the fist directly shattered the pill in Sun Yuan''s hand, and it touched Sun Yuan''s fist.


    The whole body''s zhenqi was extremely empty, Sun Yuan, the raised fist broke directly, and a burst of flesh and blood spurted out.


    Sun Yuan let out a scream!


    But Li Chenzhou''s attack was not suspended.


    The previous Huoyun Cthulhu appeared behind him strangely!


    The palm of the fire cloud shot out in an instant, and a powerful flame directly enveloped Sun Yuan.


    "Bang!" Sun Yuan had no time to resist, he was slapped by Huo Yun''s palm, turned into coke and flew upside down on the ground, losing his breath.


    The other side.


    Fighting Wang Xiaohu Zhao Rong was shocked when he felt the situation here.


    He didn''t believe that he saw the situation.


    But Sun Yuan is indeed dead.


    He looked into the distance, wanting to know why the leader did not save Sun Yuan.


    Commanding that strength close to the Lunhai Realm can completely save Sun Yuan.


    "No need to look, the person you are counting on, someone is entertaining him!"


    Wang Xiaohu said in a deep voice.


    Yan Guiren had arrived long ago, but he just made the move first.


    Hearing that, Zhao Rong''s pupils showed a look of horror, his figure quickly retreated, and distanced himself from Wang Xiaohu.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to the place where Xiao Mu''s head was.


    at this time! A huge force blocked this space, and when his figure arrived, it was as if he was bound by an invisible force.


    He raised his eyes, and then his expression became horrified.


    Because in front of him, a burly man with a halberd in his hand was piercing Xiao Mushou''s chest.


    The blood on Xiao Mu''s head was flowing crazily along with the halberd.


    "who are you?"


    Xiao Mushou looked at Yan Guiren and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t move the third **** and demon in the city of Hades, Yan returns to people!"


    Yan Guiren said calmly.


    "The third **** and demon has such strength, I won''t be wronged!"


    When Xiao Mu first heard what Yan Guiren said, he was surprised at first, but then he appeared very calm.


    "Puff!"


    While Yan Guiren was talking, he pulled out the halberd from his hand.


    Xiao Mu''s head fell directly on the ground, and Yan Guiren then looked at Zhao Rong who entered this space.


    Zhao Rong''s heart was shocked.


    He wanted to escape.


    In the round sea realm, the opponent immediately dispatched a master in the round sea realm. This does not affect the city of Hades, what kind of power is it?


    When he was horrified!


    That Yan Guiren waved his halberd A rapid light directly tore through the space and appeared in front of Zhao Rong.


    In the shock, Zhao Rong felt a chill in his neck before he understood what was going on.


    Then he felt his head fly out, and a burst of blood spurted from his neck.


    boom!


    His body fell directly to the ground.


    Yan Gui raised his hand, and Zhao Rong''s body was directly captured and put into the storage ring along with Xiao Mu''s corpse.


    These are two first-class Dongtian Realm pill.


    call!


    Yan Guiren removed the surrounding screens and appeared in front of the money gang.


    At this time, Wang Xiaohu was helping Wu Wudi to recover.


    Among the three, only Wu Wudi consumed too much, and Huoyun Cthulhu and Li Chenzhou only became paler.


    "Go, go to see the Lord together!"


    Yan Guiren appeared and said, and a force of power wrapped several people, tearing apart the space and leaving.


    Before leaving, the corpse of Sun Yuan who was scorched by the palm of the Fire Cloud Evil God was also taken away.


    capital!


    Inside the house!


    Su Hao just woke up from cross-leg practice, he heard the sound of the system completing the task.


    [Congratulations, Wang Xiaohu, the host''s subordinate, for killing the disciple of Luo Zong Zhuge''s family, rewarded 100,000 sign-in points, and a 5th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Wang Xiaolong for killing the disciple of Da Luozong Zhuge''s family, rewarding 100,000 sign-in points, and a 5th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    "The Da Luozong disciples are all beheaded!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    [Random mission, Wang Fenglei and Wang Xiaolong are hunting down the people of the Xiao family, please go to the rescue, successfully rescued, reward 1 5th crystal lottery card, kill the chaser, and reward 1 6th crystal lottery card! ��

 Chapter 658： The first hall of the Xiao family, Xiao Changying

    "What? Wang Fenglei and the others are being hunted down!"


    Su Hao''s expression condensed, Wang Fenglei possesses the strength of the Ninth Level of the Cave Sky, and can chase him down. The opponent is at least two masters of the Ninth Level of the Sky Cave.


    He quickly got off the bed and walked out of the bedroom.


    at this time.


    Wu Mengsheng was outside Su Hao''s bedroom, and when he saw Su Hao coming out, he immediately stepped forward and said:


    "Lord, the Xiao family has done something to us. They have sent people to the money gang and power gang, and wait for my people to arrive!"


    "Who did the Xiao family shot?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    The system only said that Shi Heilong was chased and killed by the people of the Xiao family, but who was chased and killed was unknown.


    "What appeared from the Money Gang was the orthodox leader and two deputy leaders of the Xiao Family Heiyuwei Third Command Hall, and the Power Gang was the Fourth Command Hall!"


    "The strength of the deputy commander is about the seventh level of the cave sky, and the orthodox commander has touched the threshold of the round sea realm!"


    Wumengsheng spoke.


    "Touched the threshold of the round sea realm, no wonder Wang Fenglei and the others were hunted down!"


    "Go, let''s go immediately and support Wang Fenglei and the others!"


    Su Hao''s own strength has entered the fifth level of the Dongtian Realm. With the addition of the Lunhai Realm prohibition talisman in his hand, he can completely kill any warrior in the Lunhai Realm.


    The two did not hesitate.


    Immediately set off. Before leaving, they also notified Yan Guiren who was rushing back.


    at this time!


    In one space, Wan Fenglei grabbed Wang Xiaolong''s body and quickly fled.


    Wang Xiaolong''s face was pale, and a handprint was printed on his chest. The handprint exuded a ray of blue light, which was constantly eroding Wang Xiaolong''s body.


    After beheading the Zhuge family disciple, Wang Xiaolong hid in the dark place the fourth hall of the Xiao family, and then shot.


    They directly attacked Wang Xiaolong.


    Wang Xiaolong was seriously injured directly under the carelessness.


    Fortunately, Wang Fenglei rescued Wang Xiaolong in time, but when Wang Fenglei rescued Wang Xiaolong.


    In the back, he didn''t take the command of the Fourth Hall of the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao Family.


    Feeling the strength of the opponent, Wang Fenglei grabbed Wang Xiaolong and began to flee.


    Behind him, three figures are closely following them.


    The head was a man wearing a blood-colored armor. The man''s face was gloomy, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, which also gave people a cruel feeling.


    He is the leader of the Fourth Command Hall of the Xiao Family, Xiao Mingsheng.


    He is brothers to Xiao Diming, the Patriarch of the Fourth Family of the Xiao Family.


    The Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family is the same as the main line of the Xiao family, and each department is in charge of the Black Feather Guard.


    "My lord, I won''t solve them directly?"


    Behind him was a thin figure, but his eyes flickered, and he wore a pair of blue gloves in his hands.


    The palm print on Wang Xiaolong''s body was left by him.


    "Solve them, chase them, and I will be able to find the lair in Hades, so I can catch all these bugs in one go!"


    Xiao Mingsheng said cruelly.


    "But my lord, there is a strong man above the cave world in Fudo Hades. I''m afraid we are not opponents!"


    Another man said in a deep voice.


    "I have notified the Lord, let him join us!"


    Xiao Mingsheng said gloomily.


    "My lord is wise!"


    Hearing this, the two of them relaxed at the same time, and said flattery to Xiao Mingsheng.


    Heiyuwei''s palace master is a master of the round sea realm, even if there is a master of round sea realm in the city of Hades, they are not afraid.


    "Give them a little pressure!"


    Xiao Mingsheng looked at Wang Fenglei who was fleeing in front of him, and said coldly.


    As he spoke, he patted out with a palm, and the palm of his hand penetrated the void for several years and fell towards Wang Fenglei.


    In an instant, Wang Fenglei, who was fleeing, felt a terrible breath of death coming from behind him.


    He turned his head to look, and a big hand with a gloomy breath patted behind him.


    His eyes condensed, and a wave of violent thunder power emerged from his hand.


    One punch!


    The fist bombarded the big hand with violent power.


    The collision between the big hand and the fist burst out a force, and Wang Fenglei flew farther away instantly with the help of this counter-shock force.


    After Wang Fenglei flew away, his body turned into a beam of thunder.


    He already knew the opponent''s strength, and he had touched the existence of the round sea realm.


    Originally, he could fight the opponent, after all, he Wang Fenglei possessed nine levels of combat power in the Cave Sky Realm.


    But he also brought a Wang Xiaolong with him. If he had a fight with Xiao Mingsheng, then Wang Xiaolong would either die or be arrested, so he could only flee.


    "Huh! Do you really think you can get rid of me?"


    Xiao Mingsheng let out a hoarse voice, and the figure of the two of them became a step faster.


    In this way, the two parties chased and fled.


    Xiao Mingsheng shot from time to time, and slapped Wang Fenglei.


    In order to weaken Wang Fenglei''s true spirit.


    suddenly!


    The body of Wang Fenglei who was galloping suddenly stopped, and his eyes looked in front of him.


    At this time, a group of people appeared in front of them, headed by a white-faced young man.


    The young man''s eyes were extremely proud. Instead of wearing a battle armor, he was wearing a black robe, embroidered on the robe, and a black long eagle.


    He stood there, his whole person was like the emperor among the eagles, sharp and cruel.


    "Uncle Mingsheng You still like this cat and mouse game as always, it''s a waste of time!"


    The young man looked at Xiao Mingsheng who was chasing him.


    "See Master Commander!"


    The two people behind Xiao Mingsheng saw this young man and hurriedly met Dao.


    The few people behind the young man also paid respect to Xiao Mingsheng.


    This young man is the leader of the first commander hall of the Black Feather Guard, Xiao Changying, a member of the first line of the Xiao family.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Longhawk, you actually came. I didn''t play cat and mouse. I wanted to catch people who can''t move the city of Hades from them."


    Xiao Mingsheng said softly.


    He didn''t despise Xiao Changying in front of him.


    Although Xiao Changying is very young, he is the youngest brother of Xiao Hantang, the head of the Xiao family.


    What''s more, being able to sit in the position of the commander of the first commander hall, Xiao Changying''s strength is no worse than him, vaguely one point higher than him.


    It is expected to step into the round sea within it.


    Wan Fenglei looked solemn at this time, and he felt a sense of oppression from Xiao Changying.


    The opponent''s strength is very strong, he doesn''t use the blood of Thunder Demon, and he can''t deal with the opponent at all.


    "Catch it with your hands and spare your life!"


    Xiao Changying stepped forward, and a terrible breath radiated from him, sweeping towards Wang Fenglei.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Fenglei let out a low roar, and the blood of the Thunder Demon burst out instantly, resisting the breath of the attack.


    However, Wang Xiaolong in his hand was directly in a coma under this pressure.


    "Fearless resistance!"


    Xiao Changying''s voice was cold and hollow.


    After his voice fell, the void began to tremble, and a billowing black mist emerged from behind him, and then turned into a black giant eagle figure of hundreds of feet.


    As soon as the black giant eagle came out, it faintly exuded a wave of pressure from the sea.

 Chapter 659： Lost, Su Hao shows up

    "It seems that Changying is the last step. It is estimated that within a year, he will be able to step into the sea of ??rounds!"


    Seeing the giant eagle figure appearing behind Xiao Changying, Xiao Mingsheng''s face showed a look of wonder and admiration.


    He could perceive that Xiao Changying would be able to break through the bottleneck and step into the sea of ??rounds in less than a year.


    Although he also touched the threshold of the round sea realm, it was not so easy to take that step.


    Without decades, he may not be able to make that step.


    Compared to Xiao Mingsheng''s marvel and envy.


    Wang Fenglei, who was in front of Xiao Changying, felt a terrible death pressure.


    Under this pressure, the thunder demon blood in his body surged crazily, and a huge thunder ape figure roared out from behind him.


    Lei Yuan''s voice shook the sky and the earth, as if it was about to shake away the earthquake.


    In the roar of the thunder ape shaking the sky, Wang Xiaolong slowly awakened, a pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it.


    His body improved slightly, Wang Fenglei loosened and grabbed Wang Xiaolong''s hand.


    Wang Xiaolong slowly retreated behind Wang Fenglei.


    He couldn''t participate in such a battle, beside Wang Fenglei, he could only be a burden.


    Bang! Bang!


    Wang Fenglei took a step forward, and Lei Yuan "Peng" slapped him on the chest behind him, and a low growl was heard in his mouth.


    Two waves of invisible power gathered together, forming a shock wave, and bombarded Xiao Changying.


    The long eagle suddenly opened his eyes behind Xiao Changying, and a cold gaze burst out of the long eagle.


    Then he opened his mouth, and a sharp sound came from its mouth.


    The sound was very sharp, like a golden needle, directly piercing the sound wave that rushed over.


    Bang!


    It was as if a balloon was pierced by a needle, making an explosion sound.


    Then, the giant eagle behind Xiao Changying soared into the air.


    Suddenly the sound of a violent wind appeared in the void.


    This violent wind whizzed out, attacking Wang Fenglei with a strong cold and death air.


    Along with the violent wind, the claws of the giant eagle also grabbed Wang Fenglei, trying to tear Wang Fenglei''s head apart.


    Feeling the endless pressure, Wang Fenglei let out a low growl, thunder bursts all over his body.


    He blasted out with a punch, and the thunder and lightning blasted the captured giant eagle with terrifying power of destruction.


    Boom!


    Wang Fenglei''s fist collided with the giant eagle, and Wang Fenglei''s figure was hit directly on the ground by this blow.


    There was a rumbling sound.


    "The strength is good, but it is still an ant in front of me!"


    Xiao Changying said indifferently.


    He fell towards the ground and appeared on the ground where Wang Fenglei fell.


    At this time, Wang Fenglei, who fell to the ground, was enveloped in a chilly breath.


    His body was a little rickety, his arms burst, his bones shattered, and his punching hand was completely abolished.


    His face was extremely dim, as if he had lost all his energy.


    He was completely defeated by the collision just now.


    Xiao Changying glanced at the seriously injured Wang Fenglei, and walked towards Wang Fenglei step by step.


    He wants to investigate Wang Fenglei''s consciousness.


    Wang Fenglei endured the injuries on his body, and looked at Xiao Changying as he walked over, with a trace of cruelty on his face.


    "Dark Evil Fist!"


    Wang Feng gave a thunderstorm, and a thick evil spirit appeared around him, gathering on his arm.


    The broken arm quickly recovered under this dark evil spirit.


    Then he stepped onto the ground and turned into a black shadow, rushing towards Xiao Changying.


    "Well! It''s interesting! You even practiced the dark technique, but in front of us, you are still vulnerable!"


    Seeing Wang Fenglei''s breath surging again, Xiao Changying''s face was slightly surprised.


    Of course, I was just slightly surprised.


    He also raised his hand and blasted a punch.


    The blasted fist turned into a huge black smoke, with a pure and strong flame aura in the black smoke.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Wang Fenglei''s dark evil fist energy was enveloped by the strong flame energy, and finally dissipated invisible.


    Wang Fenglei''s complexion became even more pale, and he breathed, as if he was soaked in water.


    He stared at Xiao Changying tightly, but he didn''t expect that the gap between him and the opponent was so big.


    Xiao Changying looked calm, walked slowly in front of Wang Fenglei, and grabbed Wang Fenglei''s head with a palm.


    Wang Fenglei suddenly felt an invisible pressure on his body, and he couldn''t move his body under pressure.


    "You want to search for my soul!"


    Wang Fenglei looked gloomy, looking at the palm of his head.


    At this time, his whole body''s zhenqi had been exhausted, and he couldn''t mobilize his body''s zhenqi to stop this blow.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, suddenly, three huge forces appeared in the sky, piercing the void and appearing above them.


    This force appeared, breaking the dignity of this area.


    Xiao Changying''s hand stopped as well, and he muttered, "It looks like your people are here!"


    He looked into the air.


    At this time, in the air, Su Hao appeared in the place he was looking at with the figure of Shi Heilong and Star Soul.


    Seeing Xiao Changying''s palm pause, Wang Fenglei quickly retreated away from Xiao Changying''s palm, resisting the injuries on his body.


    "Mo Wu!"


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, Xiao Changying said softly When speaking, there was a sharp glow in his eyes.


    When Xiao Mingsheng on the side saw Su Hao, he narrowed his eyes first, and then showed a fierce and cruel expression.


    They came to Dagan Dynasty to deal with the city of Hades, and the reason is because of Su Hao.


    It was this person named Mo Wu who entered the soul-suppression purgatory world that caused the loss of the Xiao family this time.


    This kind of loss is particularly heavy for their Xiao family''s fourth family.


    "who are you?"


    Su Hao ignored Xiao Mingsheng, but looked at Xiao Changying.


    Here Xiao Changying''s aura is the strongest, giving Su Hao a great sense of oppression.


    "Xiao Family, the leader of the First Commanding Hall of Black Feather Guard, Xiao Changying, you are Mo Wu, I really want to know your identity in the city of Untouched Hades!"


    Xiao Changying looked at Su Hao.


    "I won''t move Hades, Young Lord!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He had received information before, but the people from the Fourth Hall of the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family were chasing Wang Fenglei.


    Now the first palace of Kurobae appeared.


    He looked at another Xiao Mingsheng who was putting pressure on him.


    "You are the leader of the Fourth Hall!"


    "Xiao Family, the commander of the Fourth Hall of the Black Feather Guard, Xiao Mingsheng, did not expect to catch a big fish, immovable the young city lord of the Hades. Very good, very good. If you catch you, you should be able to clear this immovable Hades This mouse-like force hiding in the dark!"


    There was a gleam in Xiao Mingsheng''s eyes.


    On the other side, Xiao Changying''s eyes flickered, but there was a trace of doubt in the light.


    Su Hao claims to be the young master of Immovable Hades.


    But the strength of the two people he brought makes him very puzzled.


    Because Shi Heilong and Star Soul only had the strength of the Seventh Layer of the Cave Sky Realm.


    This kind of strength came, completely no different from sending death.

 Chapter 660： Weird star soul

    Xiao Mingshen also sensed Xiao Changying''s doubts, and his eyes looked at Xiao Changying.


    Seeing Xiao Changying nodded towards him, Xiao Mingsheng immediately understood Xiao Changying''s intentions.


    He said in a deep voice: "You take action to solve his two subordinates!"


    Hearing this, the two people beside him looked at each other, and they bullied themselves out.


    When Su Hao and the others appeared, they searched for Star Soul and Stone Black Dragon.


    They could vaguely perceive the strength of these two people, and they didn''t put any pressure on them, and their strength should be similar to them.


    So after Xiao Mingsheng gave instructions, they started to do it.


    Among them, the man wearing dark blue gloves rushed directly to the stars.


    Another man pounced on Shi Heilong.


    Shi Heilong first stepped on the void and shot out to fight with the attacker.


    The Star Soul also jumped out of his body.


    When he jumped out, two puppets appeared in front of him.


    These two puppets are Su Hao and the others brought back from the soul-suppressing purgatory world, the old ghost master brother Simon.


    After leaving the Soul Suppressing Purgatory Realm, Su Hao gave the two puppets to the Star Soul.


    Star Soul used Yin and Yang puppets to train these two into his own puppets.


    After the two figures appeared, they immediately roared and besieged the man wearing the blue gloves.


    "puppet!"


    Upon seeing this, the man who shot his face changed slightly.


    What he cultivates is poison power, but facing the puppet, this completely restricts his poison power effect.


    For a moment he fell into a completely passive state.


    Xiao Changying frowned slightly when he saw the man being besieged and the Star Soul displaying his handprints there.


    He nodded slightly towards the person who came with him.


    Following him were three men wearing battle armor, after receiving instructions from Xiao Changying.


    They immediately dispatched, and besieged and killed the Star Soul.


    But when they killed the Star Soul, countless golden ladybugs suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Those who rushed up didn''t know when a layer of golden ladybugs floated on their bodies.


    "Zombie God Curse Gu!"


    As soon as he appeared, he was already casting the corpse **** curse, and the curse just now was only the last step.


    Those who rushed towards him suddenly felt that the qi in their bodies disappeared in an instant.


    The three of them fell from the air instantly.


    boom!


    The few people who fell on the ground, although they have cultivated good physical strength over the years, still made a painful cry.


    The bones of the three of them were fragmented to varying degrees.


    See it!


    Xiao Mingsheng''s eyes condensed, staring at the Star Soul tightly.


    Although this star soul had only the seventh level of the Heavenly Cave Realm in strength, this strange puppet and Gu worm technique shocked him.


    He stepped on his body and walked towards the Star Soul.


    "Vulcan Lie Kongquan!"


    When he stepped out, a punch was blasted out, and a billowing flame emerged from his hand, and then he enveloped the star soul with his fist with flame-like power.


    Wherever the fist passed, the golden ladybugs were instantly burned away.


    And bombarded the Star Soul with a fierce and unstoppable momentum.


    Especially the fist in the center of the flame was extremely bright, as if it could illuminate the entire sky.


    Star Soul''s eyes condensed, and he could feel the enormous power from that fist!


    He wanted to escape, but the bright red sea of ??fire had already covered him.


    He flashed a weird light instantly!


    "Stand-in puppet technique!"


    He groaned softly.


    boom!


    Xiao Mingsheng covered the star soul with a fist, and then he felt that he had blown the star soul with one fist.


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    In the face of the power of decision, all means are in vain.


    What if the means are weird? It''s not that I was blown out by a punch.


    But then his eyes changed.


    Because of being bombarded by his fist, there was still a trace of melted armor left.


    "How is this going?"


    His eyes were stunned, this armor he knew well, it was the Black Feather Guard''s armor.


    Why is it under his fist?


    He looked around, then his eyes condensed.


    Because the Star Soul appeared on the other side intact at this time, but one of Xiao Changying''s men disappeared.


    "You killed my men just now!"


    Xiao Changying said coldly.


    Xiao Mingsheng heard this without a wrinkle, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you see his movements clearly just now?"


    "No!"


    Xiao Changying shook his head.


    He also didn''t see clearly why it was his men who died.


    what!


    At this moment, the deputy commander of the Fourth Command Hall fought against the old Simon and the others, and let out a scream.


    He was deeply torn in half by the old ghost of Ximen and Jiang Fangyuan.


    The two of them have been forced to infuse a lot of true energy by the star soul recently, and in coordination with the huge blood energy of the whole body, the seven layers of the cave sky, they can only die under their fear of death.


    "This!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Mingsheng''s eyes became gloomy.


    As soon as they met, they lost two deputy commanders, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    "Longying, make it clear!"


    Xiao Mingsheng''s expression became alert.


    When he moved his mind, he immediately sent out a palm force, grabbing towards the star soul.


    This star soul is too weird, he wants to control this star soul, otherwise, I am afraid that he and others will be conspired.


    call!


    The palm of infuriating energy envelopes the star soul.


    And Xiao Changying stared at the Star Soul tightly, he wanted to see how the Star Soul would respond.


    boom!


    Star Soul didn''t care about the big hand that was grabbed at all, and seemed to be waiting for the arrival of the opponent''s big hand.


    Xiao Mingsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he paid full attention to the movement of the Star Soul.


    The palm of the hand is directly on the head of the star soul.


    The surrounding space was instantly blocked, and there was no chance of escape at all.


    When he touched the head of the Star Soul, Xiao Mingsheng''s eyes showed a trace of hideousness, and he wanted to squeeze the head of the Star Soul.


    But just when he was about to smash Star Soul''s head.


    The figure of the star soul began to become blurred, and at the moment he shook the gods, the star soul in his hand had become the deputy commander of a black feather guard.


    "This!"


    His expression became confused.


    Looking at another place, the star soul really stood in the void.


    He looked at Xiao Mingsheng with a very flat expression.


    Xiao Mingsheng suddenly felt as if he was being teased, his eyes instantly filled with violence.


    "burst!"


    When he was showing anger, the star soul in the distance lightly popped out a "burst!"


    boom!


    The body of the deputy commander who was grasped by Xiao Mingsheng directly blew himself up, making a roaring sound.


    After the explosion, Xiao Mingsheng''s arms were blown away by blood and flesh, revealing deep white bones.


    This change caused Xiao Mingsheng''s expression to become hideous.


    He glanced at it, and the other one fell to the ground, the deputy commander of the first hall, without any nonsense, took a palm!


    boom!


    The deputy commander hadn''t understood what was going on before he was slapped to pieces by Xiao Mingsheng.


    Then he looked at the Star Soul: "Now you don''t have someone you can replace. See what you can do."

 Chapter 661： 1 stick to smash the head

    Su Hao frowned slightly, this Xiao Mingsheng was such a cruel method.


    At this time, Xiao Mingsheng stepped on the void and looked at Star Soul with a cold expression: "Break your arm first!"


    While he was speaking, a scream occurred on the other side.


    The deputy commander who fought against Shi Heilong was also beheaded.


    The reason for the beheading was simple. The old ghost of Ximen and Jiang Fangyuan cooperated with Shi Heilong, and the man did not have the slightest resistance to attack.


    Other people''s attention was focused on the star soul, and no one paid attention to Shi Heilong and the others.


    Even Xiao Changying, who was the commander of the first command hall, did the same.


    The hands-on Xiao Mingsheng had completely ignored the life and death of his subordinates, and he wanted to die for the Star Soul.


    The zhenqi in his body instantly swept out, a flame of zhenqi covered his arm and shot directly at the star soul.


    The figure flew across the sky, and his body contained a strong killing intent.


    Star Soul stared at Xiao Mingsheng as he watched the raid, his eyes condensed.


    Without the puppet, he really couldn''t deal with Xiao Mingsheng head-on, and the gap in strength was too great.


    With a wave of his hands, the golden ladybugs that were floating in the air once again gathered together and turned into a golden centipede, heading towards Xiao Mingsheng.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Mingsheng''s eyes were cold, and the flames of his cleaved arm were shining brightly, and he slashed directly on the golden centipede.


    laugh!


    The golden martial arts was instantly split into two halves, and then the flames would separate into two martial arts parcels.


    Suddenly a coke-like smell emanated from the place where the flame was wrapped.


    sand! sand!


    Then countless scorched golden ladybugs fell from the air.


    After Xiao Mingsheng''s blow, his figure appeared in front of Star Soul again, his eyes flickering with cold light.


    A palm to the soul of the star.


    At this moment, Su Hao has been standing still.


    Because Yan is here


    He instantly activated the round sea boundary prohibition talisman.


    boom!


    A surging power suddenly appeared in the entire space, covering the entire void with a layer of power fluctuations.


    And Xiao Mingsheng, who had just slapped the Star Soul with a palm, suddenly felt that the true qi in his body seemed to be restricted and compressed into his body.


    The whole person fell directly from the air.


    However, Xiao Mingsheng''s body was very strong, and his feet landed directly on the ground. A huge deep hole was exploded directly on the ground, and countless cracks spread to the surroundings.


    But he looked at Su Hao in horror.


    The energy fluctuations just spread from Su Hao''s side.


    On the other side, Xiao Changying also felt that the true energy in his body was restrained, and his eyes were also staring at Su Hao in amazement.


    Su Hao was unaffected, and slowly fell into shape, looking at Xiao Changying and Xiao Mingsheng and said in a deep voice: "The two are important figures in the Black Feather Guard of the Xiao family. If they die, the Xiao family should be heartbroken!"


    As for Shi Heilong and Star Soul, they were supported by Su Hao''s infuriating energy and fell on the ground.


    Within the ban, everyone except Su Hao was affected!


    "Humph!"


    Xiao Changying looked gloomy when he saw Su Hao who was calm.


    He was originally an arrogant person, but now he is despised by Su Hao, which is simply his shame.


    "Even if you kill you physically!"


    Xiao Changying snorted coldly, preparing to kill Su Hao with his own physical power.


    And the other side.


    Xiao Mingsheng didn''t know when there was an extra long sword in his hand.


    Before Xiao Changying started, he flashed and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The long sword in his hand was entwined with fierce sword light, and with amazing lethality, he attacked Su Hao.


    Huh!


    With a flick of the long sword, it pierced Su Hao''s throat in a very fast manner.


    However, facing Xiao Mingshen''s long sword, Su Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light, standing in place, without dodge or avoiding, his palm instantly grabbed.


    A cyan lin armor covered his arm, and grabbed the long sword with a sound of dragons.


    "Look at me cutting your arm!"


    Xiao Mingsheng sneered. The long sword in his hand was a magic weapon, his strength increased, and he wanted to cut off Su Hao''s palm.


    Squeak!


    The sharp long sword touched Su Hao''s palm and made a creaking sound. The **** soldier who had cut iron like mud in Xiao Mingsheng''s eyes did not cut the lin armor in Su Hao''s palm.


    Su Hao grabbed his backhand, and Su Hao grabbed the sharp long sword.


    Click!


    The sharp sword was crushed by Su Hao in an instant.


    This operation shocked Xiao Mingshen, he directly discarded the long sword in his hand and bombarded Su Hao with a punch.


    The fist exploded from the bombardment to a burst of black blood, and he attacked Su Hao violently.


    In his mouth, he yelled in a low voice: "Longying, let''s shoot together, he has not been affected in any way!"


    "You still have to shoot me!"


    Su Hao looked at the attacking fist, a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    A punch was blasted out, and the surging blood under his punch instantly split and dissipated.


    Su Hao''s blood was dissipated, Xiao Mingsheng''s pupils shrank, and an extremely dangerous feeling appeared in his heart.


    He immediately twisted his body and shot towards the back.


    "It''s a bit late to escape at this time! Die to me!"


    Su Hao appeared in front of Xiao Mingsheng like a ghost.


    At this time, the cold light on Su Hao''s face shocked Xiao Mingsheng.


    "Boom!"


    Su Hao''s Qinglong-like palm directly penetrated his body in his horrified gaze.


    Pouch!


    The palm of his hand appeared from his back with flesh and blood.


    "what!"


    Xiao Mingsheng looked astonished, he looked at Su Hao with unwillingness on his face.


    He didn''t expect that he would be penetrated by Su Hao like this.


    Su Hao''s face showed a grinning smile: "I lost one of the forbidden charms of the Round Sea Realm. You can use your life to counteract it, not wronged!"


    "call!"


    Just when Su Hao was talking.


    A strong palm wind rushed out from the back, with the power of tearing the air, patted Su Hao like lightning.


    Su Hao flicked Xiao Mingshen out with a single hand.


    Then he blasted a punch and punched the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The assaulted his figure retreated violently.


    But the other''s face did not change in the slightest.


    It seemed that Su Hao''s punch did not cause any pressure on his opponent.


    "I''m you dead!"


    Su Hao pierced his chest and threw Xiao Mingsheng out. He was not dead at this time, and a pill appeared in his hand.


    He swallowed the pill in one mouthful, and the chest injury quickly recovered.


    It recovered in the blink of an eye, and Xiao Mingsheng showed a **** force all over his body. This **** energy was extremely thick, and his skin began to emit a fiery light.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Mingsheng''s methods with a bit of astonishment on his face.


    "The Xiao family deserves to be the Xiao family, this method is really extraordinary!"


    "I want you to die!"


    A burst of anger broke out from Xiao Mingsheng''s mouth. He stepped onto the ground, his body rose into the air, and a **** flame exploded in his palm.


    Seeing the palm of the flame coming from the bombardment, Su Hao''s **** and devil pillar directly appeared in his hand.


    The angry Xiao Mingsheng saw the **** and demon pillar exuding evil aura, his expression changed.


    He wanted to take back his palm, but the **** and demon pillar had reached his head, directly smashing his head with a stick.

 Chapter 662： Qinglian Earth Heart Fire

    "The harder you are, the sooner you will die!"


    Su Hao shook the white brain of the God and Demon Pillar, looked at Xiao Mingsheng who had fallen on the ground without his head, and said coldly.


    Then he looked at Xiao Changying.


    At this time, Xiao Changying''s figure also fell, and his eyes looked at Su Hao.


    The eyes were cold, and there was a strong killing intent in Binghan''s eyes.


    Su Hao slayed Xiao Mingsheng very fiercely with the help of this round of sea realm forbidden rune, which made Xiao Changying''s killing intent even more powerful.


    "You surprised me! Earlier, I wanted to know about the situation in the Hades, but now I want to take your body with the Xiao family and hang it outside the Xiaos castle, waiting for the arrival of you who do not move the Hades."


    Xiao Changying said coldly with a strong killing intent.


    "Well, I wanted to see how you brought my body back!"


    Su Hao said flatly.


    But his eyes were fixed on Xiao Changying. Under this situation, Xiao Changying still said that he should have a hole card.


    This kind of hole card is still very powerful.


    He can''t be careless.


    "Then let you see why I have such a method!"


    Xiao Changying''s eyes became gloomy, and Su Hao completely moved the anger in his heart.


    A peculiar cyan flame began to appear on his body, and the flame was like a cyan lotus.


    But as soon as it appeared, a terrifying flame burst out around him, instantly covering Xiao Changying''s body, replacing the original Qi that Xiao Changying had dissipated.


    "Your prohibition can restrain my anger, but it can''t restrain the strange fire on me!"


    When he was speaking, a blue flame appeared in Xiao Changying''s palm.


    "My strange fire, named Qinglian Earth Heart Fire, is the flame in the lava in the Earth''s heart. After countless times of tempering, fusion, and compression by the Earth Fire, it finally takes a thousand years to form a flame!"


    Xiao Changying said in Cyan.


    Su Hao''s expression condensed when he heard the words, he could feel the power of the blue flame in the opponent''s hand.


    When he was watching, he felt that the blue flame was like lava under a volcano, capable of burning everything.


    His heart was solemn, and he didn''t expect that there would be such a strange fire in the other party.


    Immediately he thought of the eldest son of the Xiao family in the soul-suppression purgatory world, as if there was a strange fire on him.


    But the people of the Xiao family didn''t have it.


    He looked at Xiao Changying and took a deep breath, then looked at Xiao Changying and said:


    "I''m very curious, why do you still have such a strange fire to watch me kill Xiao Mingsheng? Do you have hatred with this guy?"


    "Qiu, how can we have hatred, tell you the truth, because I still can''t perfectly control the power of this strange fire, so I just didn''t start this Qinglian heart fire! But now I have to move!"


    Xiao Changying said coldly.


    He has been cultivating the fire in the heart of the Qinglian, but although the appearance of the fire in the heart of the Qinglian is gentle, it is made of lava after all. The flame is very domineering and can destroy his meridians if he is not careful. ! "


    He didn''t fully grasp the fire in the heart of the Qinglian, he couldn''t control the fire at the heart of the Qinglian in the end, and the meridians he got would be destroyed.


    Therefore, there was no time to touch the heart of Qinglian.


    But now he knew that he couldn''t stop Su Hao''s few blows from the gods and magic pillars, so he had to use this Qinglian heart.


    Different fire!


    A kind of flame is naturally formed between heaven and earth, and these different fires have different effects.


    The ancestors of the first line of the Xiao family collected a lot of different fires between heaven and earth, and with the help of the power of the different fires, they became the powerhouses of this world and occupied this fire area.


    As the first ancestor, he left some seeds of different fire origins to the first line of the Xiao family.


    As long as the people of the first line of the Xiao family can obtain the seeds of the different fires, they can be stored in their own bodies, refining and triggering the growth of the different fires.


    Of course, not all the people of the first line are able to breed alien fires, and this also needs to be matched. Without this talent, the first line of the Xiao family will not waste the seeds of alien fires.


    Therefore, Su Hao had only seen the strange fire in Grand Young Master Xiao before, and the second master of the Xiao family, Xiao Wuxiong, and Xiao Mingsheng who had just been beheaded by him had such a strange fire.


    "Even if you have this Qinglian heart fire, what can I do, today I will kill you with one stick!"


    As he spoke, the **** and demon pillar in Su Hao''s hand suddenly exploded with an astonishing suffocation.


    The pillars of gods and demons are extremely domineering and aggressive,


    Su Hao has now reached the fifth level of the Cave Sky Realm, and can fully display the full power of this **** and demon pillar.


    Seeing the huge evil spirit pillar that burst out in Su Hao''s hand, Xiao Changying''s pupils condensed.


    Su Hao''s **** and demon pillar is not a common grade, just piercing Xiao Mingsheng''s head with a stick is extremely overbearing.


    There was a serious color on his face, the chill in his eyes surged, and the palm of his hand was squeezed, and the cyan flame covered his fist.


    boom!


    In an instant, the two rushed out at the same time.


    Both of them attacked fiercely.


    Su Hao''s **** demon pillar blasted out, cracks appeared in the space where the **** demon pillar passed.


    And where Xiao Changying''s fist passed, the space made a scoffing sound, it looked like it was burned awayBoom!


    The first time the two met, just after a simple collision, a counter-shock burst out, and both of them stepped back slightly.


    "Ground Core Lava Fist!"


    After the fight, Xiao Changying''s eyes flashed, and the cyan flames all over his body quickly gushed out, and finally the cyan changed into a state of magma, transformed into a long magma dragon, and flew towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao held the Divine Demon Pillar in his hand, and the true energy poured into the Divine Demon Pillar. The evil spirit surged around the Divine Demon Pillar, sending out rolling waves of evil spirit.


    Roar!


    With the suffocating aura on the gods and devil pillars, a ghost of the devil roared from the gods and devil pillars.


    There were many gods and demons who died on the gods and devil pillars. Their souls were absorbed by the gods and devil pillars. Su Hao was exploding with the power of the gods and devil pillars, and these gods and devil souls were also activated.


    "The World of Gods and Demons Town!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort and stepped onto the ground with one foot. His figure was volley. The gods and demon pillars in his hands were soaring to the sky, and the gods and demon shadows poured down instantly.


    As it poured down, the gods and magic pillars instantly changed to hundreds of meters in size, and rushed towards the dragon of magma.


    The fluctuations caused by evil spirits and ghost shadows were shocking.


    See the change of Su Hao''s magic pillar.


    Xiao Changying''s expression was heavy, the cyan lotus flame inside his body gushed out again, and the magma was also incarnate hundreds of feet.


    boom!


    The magma dragon collided with Su Hao''s magic pillar, and a shocking energy wave erupted.


    Under this wave of fluctuations, the surrounding space began to twist, making a harsh explosion.


    suddenly!


    After punching, Xiao Changying''s complexion condensed, and the blue flame inside his body moved slightly, and then the meridians began to aches.


    Qinglian''s heart is hot, he hasn''t fully grasped it yet.


    This fierce battle caused the sequelae of Xiao Changying, who used Qinglian''s heart and fire to appear.

 Chapter 663： Furious Su Hao

    As Xiao Changying''s meridians changed, the heart of Qinglian in his hand was a little unstable.


    The instability of the different fire caused his strength to begin to weaken.


    And Su Hao''s power was not weakened, the **** and demon pillar in his hand became more and more violent!


    boom!


    The **** and demon pillar smashed the magma dragon to pieces with a deafening rage, and then slammed it at Xiao Changying.


    Xiao Changying quickly resisted, but the fire of the Qinglian heart in the fist he threw out began to thin.


    When it touched Su Hao''s magic pillar, it quickly collapsed.


    Then I saw that his body was swept upside down by Su Hao in embarrassment.


    boom!


    After Xiao Changying flew upside down, a pill appeared in his hand and quickly swallowed it.


    After the pill was swallowed, the fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth, which was originally turbulent in the meridians, began to slowly calm down.


    At this time, he must ensure the energy of the different fire in his body.


    However, Su Hao was also shocked and injured just now. There was still a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, and the aura of the whole person was a little confused.


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Changying with indifferent eyes, stepped on the ground, and bullied himself.


    Now is the best time for the killer, Su Hao will not let go of such an opportunity.


    Taking advantage of your illness and killing you is the most correct choice.


    The **** and magic pillar in Su Hao''s hand blasted out again.


    The **** and demon pillar headed towards Xiao Changying''s bombardment with domineering energy.


    Xiao Changying had just swallowed the pill, but the abnormal fire energy had not yet completely subsided.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s magic pillar has appeared in front of him.


    In Xiao Changying''s horrified gaze, he blasted directly at Xiao Changying''s chest, and he wanted to penetrate Xiao Changying''s chest.


    However, when Su Hao''s magic pillar appeared on Xiao Changying''s chest.


    The fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth in Xiao Changying''s body seemed to perceive that Xiao Changying was in danger.


    A strong flame aura suddenly appeared, and then a huge blue lotus platform appeared.


    Su Hao''s **** demon pillar blasted on the blue lotus platform without breaking the blue lotus platform.


    But Xiao Changying''s body and the cyan lotus platform were blown upside down by the huge power of the **** and demon pillar.


    Xiao Changying, who flew out, showed a trace of terror on his face. If he hadn''t been protected by the fiery green lotus in his body, he would have been pierced by Su Hao with a stick.


    His eyes condensed, and he immediately urged the Qinglian Heart Fire in his body. The Qinglian Heart Fire enveloped Xiao Changying and rushed towards the void.


    At the moment when the Lunhai Forbidden Talisman popped out, the Qinglian Geocentric Fire broke out again, burning the Forbidden Talisman frantically, to burn a gap.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s anger surged, and his figure flickered towards Xiao Changying.


    Xiao Changying''s face turned pale when he saw it, and he slapped his chest with a palm, and the heart of the Qinglian earth was beating, unexpectedly welled out of Xiao Changying''s chest.


    At the moment it gushed out of his chest, a horrible flame energy swarmed out, and merged into the void with the cyan refining.


    call!


    The fire in the heart of Qinglian Earth keeps burning, it is burning its origin.


    The power of this burning origin directly pierced the gap between Su Hao''s round sea prohibition talisman.


    In the blink of an eye, Qinglian''s heart of the earth disappeared, and the gap appeared to recognize the size of the passage.


    With the help of the last bit of strength, Xiao Changying rushed out of the gap before Su Hao arrived.


    When he rushed out of the gap, his whole body''s true energy recovered, but his whole body''s aura was very chaotic because of the exhaustion of Qinglian''s heart and fire.


    boom!


    Just when he stabilized his figure!


    There was a continuous rumbling in the sky. He turned his eyes and saw that two huge figures were constantly fighting each other in the sky.


    The power that broke out from the battle between the two shook the void and collapsed.


    Xiao Changying glanced at one of them.


    One of them was dressed in a burly figure, with terrifying flames exuding all over his body, and the whole person was like a huge blazing sun.


    Every time he swings a punch, a fireball that is even brighter than the sun in the sky erupts.


    boom! boom!


    The power is extremely powerful.


    It was Yan Guiren who was fighting against him. Yan Guiren was full of blood, and the blood burst out from a punch like a flood.


    What Yan Guiren''s strongest is that he possesses endless vitality, he is a surging fighter machine.


    The constant collision between the two erupted with deafening noises.


    Fighting against Yan Guiren is the lord of the Xiao Family Black Feather Commander Hall, Xiao Ao.


    It is a master of the round sea realm.


    After receiving Xiao Mingsheng''s message, he rushed over here.


    But when he rushed here, he found the restriction placed by Su Hao.


    He wanted to break this restriction, but Yan Guiren appeared in front of him.


    After Yan Guiren appeared, Xiao Ao directly fought with Yan Guiren.


    Appearing here can only be people who do not move the city of Hades, so they are enemies between them.


    The enemy has nothing to communicate.


    One word is "War!"


    "Even to be able to head-to-head with the Hallmaster!"


    Xiao Changying looked at Yan Guiren who was fighting against Xiao Ao, with a look of horror on his face.


    Xiao Ao, Xiao Changying''s third brother, stepped into the round sea realm with physical energy and blood, and his power exploded to the extreme.


    He is also the head of the Xiao Family Black Feather Commanding Hall.


    Xiao Ao also noticed Xiao Changying''s appearance, and his arrogant face returned to calm.


    He blasted out with a punch, and with the help of Yan Guiren''s palm, he came directly in front of Xiao Changying.


    "Longying, you have nothing to do!"


    Xiao Ao looked at Xiao Changying and asked with an expression of concern, but then his eyes condensed.


    Because he felt that the Qinglian heart fire in Xiao Changying''s body had disappeared, and he had already eaten.


    The fire in the heart of Qinglian is the key to Xiao Changying''s breakthrough.


    Without this thing, it would take a long time for Xiao Changying to step into the sea of ??chariots.


    "Where is your Qinglian heart fire?"


    Xiao Ao asked in a deep voice.


    "In order to break through the prohibition, I consumed the heart of Qinglian!"


    Xiao Changying said with an ugly expression.


    "What about the rest?"


    Xiao Ao looked stunned Although he had a bad feeling in his heart, he still asked.


    "They were all beheaded by the immortal people of Hades!"


    Xiao Changying answered.


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ao''s face changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect that this time when the Black Feather Guard was dispatched by the Xiao family, there would be such a loss.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s figure appeared not far away from them.


    Yan Guiren''s figure fell and stood beside Su Hao.


    As for the others, they were taken into the city of Fudo Hades by Su Hao.


    Su Hao held the God and Demon Pillar in his hand and stared at Xiao Changying tightly, as if he could do it at any time.


    Although Xiao Changying recovered his true qi, he was seriously injured, and his true qi was in a state of disarray, and he might run away at will.


    Now fighting against Su Hao, Su Hao, relying on the gods and magic pillars in his hand, completely crushes him!


    The other side.


    Yan Guiren and Xiao Ao have fought for so long, and neither side has any choice but to win someone.


    It can be seen that the strength of the two is equal.


    "Three brothers, this is not a place to stay for a long time, let''s go!"


    Xiao Changying looked ugly, and said to Xiao Ao beside him.


    "Don''t move Hades, this hatred, I will come to you again!"


    When he turned around, a figure appeared in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao''s expression turned cold, and his eyes looked at Xiao Ao and Xiao Changsheng who had turned into a flash of fire and left.


    "I''ll wait for you to report, then don''t run away like you did today!"


    The sound resounded throughout the space.

 Chapter 664： Sword field, sword palace

    Xiao Changying, who was leaving, suddenly stopped after hearing Su Hao''s words, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    If it weren''t for fear of Su Hao''s prohibition charm.


    He would never leave like this.


    He wanted to squeeze Su Hao to death, as simple as squeezing an ant to death.


    Xiao Ao beside him grabbed Xiao Changying, escaped into the void, and disappeared into Su Hao''s sight.


    Seeing Xiao Changying and their disappearing figure, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The one who just fought against Yan Guiren was a round sea master.


    Coupled with the appearance of Xiao Hantang, the head of the Xiao family, he already has two masters of the sea level.


    The first line of the Xiao family is really extraordinary.


    For the time being, he needs to hibernate immediately.


    [The host successfully rescued Wang Xiaolong, rewarded a 5th level crystal lottery card, failed to kill all the people who were chased, rewarded a 5th level crystal lottery card, reward items, have been deposited in the inventory, please check! ��


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t get that level 6 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    At this time, Yan Fan, Li Chenzhou and others all showed their bodies, and Su Hao did not wave his hand and appeared in the city of Hades.


    They went in together into the city of Fudo Hades.


    After entering the city of Immovable Hades, Su Hao immediately sent a message to hide his identity from all outsiders.


    Then he activated the Hades City without moving, and went to the blood cloak building where Gong Zi Yu was located.


    Another place.


    Blood suit building


    A cloud of blood enveloped the cave.


    Fang Zhenmei, dressed in white, was sitting on a stone platform cultivating.


    Above his head, a cyan moon wheel hangs above his head.


    A cold moonlight radiated from the moon wheel, continuously pouring into Fang Zhenmei''s body.


    This moon wheel is the treasure of the shrines and palaces for worshipping the moon.


    Fang Zhenmei deserves to be the protagonist system, after Gongziyu destroyed the Moon Worship Temple.


    He even let the moon wheel recognize the lord.


    In the process of Moonlight''s continuous integration, Fang Zhenmei''s strength continued to improve.


    He has been cultivating in the Moon Worship Temple for a period of time, coupled with the fact that this moon wheel recognizes the Lord, and successfully obtains the energy from the moon wheel, he has entered the realm of the ninth realm of true self.


    Only a little bit can enter the cave world.


    In the middle of the blood hole, Young Master Yu was sitting on a golden lotus, and blood qi poured into his body from the golden lotus.


    Let Gong Ziyu''s body breath continue to increase.


    After getting the blood sea golden lotus bestowed by Su Hao, Gong Ziyu''s strength is improving daily.


    He has now reached the third level of the Cave Sky Realm, just like the Huoyun Evil God.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes.


    The blood in the cave disappeared instantly, and all flowed into the golden lotus he was sitting down.


    Then the golden lotus turned into a ray of light and blended into his body.


    After he finished practicing, Fang Zhenmei also narrowed his breath and opened his eyes.


    "Brother Yu, your strength has improved so fast!"


    Fang Zhenmei looked at Young Master Yu and said with a smile.


    "This is thanks to the blood sea golden lotus bestowed by the Lord. Otherwise, it will be very difficult, but I am so envious of Brother Fang. !"


    Gong Ziyu looked at Fang Zhenmei and said with envy.


    Fang Zhenmei is the legendary Zhaobao physique.


    "Brother Ziyu, this is pure luck for me!"


    Fang Zhenmei said with a smile.


    call!


    Just when the two were talking.


    The void flickered, and the immovable Hades appeared in the blood cave.


    Su Hao walked out of Fu Dongmin Wangcheng.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    The two men bowed and saluted Su Hao at the same time.


    "Yeah! Fang Zhenmei, you broke through to the Ninth Layer of the True Self!"


    Su Hao looked at Fang Zhenmei with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Lord, your subordinates have got the treasure of the palace of the Moon Worship Palace, the Moon Wheel!"


    "Hundreds of years of Yuehua''s power has been gathered in the Wheel of Bright Moon, and only after the subordinates absorbed it, did they step into the Ninth Level of the True Self!"


    Fang Zhenmei returned.


    Su Hao heard the words and sighed secretly at the protagonist''s frowning mode.


    "Lord, what''s the matter here?"


    "Tang Zhentian''s clone was annihilated, and all three members of the Daluo Sect have fallen. Now I want you to gradually encroach on the territory of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao asked.


    The power gang, the money gang on the bright side, can no longer appear, so they can only secretly control the Dagan Dynasty''s territory through the blood cloak building.


    At that time, let the Dagan Dynasty begin to chaos.


    The Su family took the opportunity to expand rapidly.


    Thought of this.


    Su Hao suddenly had a way to return to a place outside of the world to see how the Su family developed?


    After the money gang occupied a place outside the square.


    Su Hao''s father passed the throne of the Xiliang Empire to Su Hao''s third uncle, and he took the people from the Su family into the land of directions.


    The growth of a family definitely needs to enter a more prosperous place.


    As the head of the Su family of this generation, Su''s father must consider it for the Su family.


    Since the Su family entered the land outside the square, they began to develop on their own. The Money Gang did not give them any help.


    This is also to protect the Su family.


    After all, Su Hao''s opponents are too strong.


    If it accidentally spreads to the Su family, the opponent can wipe out the Su family with a wave of hands.


    suddenly!


    There was a message from Su Hao''s money help token, and the person who sent the message was Tiandao Song Que, who had just broken through to the real world.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s expression condensed, Tiandao Song Que had always guarded the Su family.


    Sending a message to myself now, could it be that something happened to the Su family?


    He immediately investigated the message sent by Tiandao Song Que.


    Then his face eased slightly.


    "Gu Xi''er, Jianyu, Jiangong!"


    Su Hao murmured It turned out that it was Gu Fatty who found Su''s house, and Song Que sent himself a message.


    It turned out that the founder of the Aoki Sword School was a handyman disciple of the Jianyu Sword Palace.


    Although he is a handyman disciple, he is also a sword palace disciple after all.


    The Sword Palace promised to these handyman disciples that once they encounter a genius in the sword doctrine, they can report it to the Sword Palace, and the Sword Palace will send someone to verify it.


    Some time ago, when Gu Xi''er broke through, she inspired a sword bone on her body.


    The head teacher of the Aoki Sword Sect was overjoyed when he saw this, and immediately contacted the Sword Palace.


    Within a period of time, the Sword Palace sent people to the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    After investigating Gu Xi''er''s sword bone.


    The person who came to pick up Gu Xi''er did not take Gu Xi''er back to the sword palace, but directly stripped Gu Xi''er''s sword bones.


    Without Gu Xier''s sword bone, her skill was directly collapsed!


    Now he is even more in a coma.


    After knowing this, Fatty Gu came to Su''s house and wanted Su Hao to help Gu Xi''er.


    "Didn''t I leave Gu Xi''er with a token of money to help? Why didn''t she use it!"


    Su Hao''s face was covered with cold light.


    He is perfectly integrated with this body, inheriting everything from Su Hao before.


    He is vague about Gu Xier''s feelings, although he hasn''t touched it anymore over the years.


    But he didn''t allow anyone to hurt Gu Xi''er.


    "Gong Ziyu, I will leave the affairs of the Dagan Empire to you. Be careful of the Xiao Family and Da Luozong. You must first visit the border land!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the subordinate arranges immediately!"


    Gong Ziyu said immediately.


    After speaking, Su Hao informed Yan Kuangju, Li Chenzhou and others to get them out of the city of Untouched Hades.


    After all, the Money Gang and the Power Gang have not disappeared, and they still need to take care of them secretly.


    He just took the Star Soul to the Green Wood Sword Sect.

 Chapter 665： Xiao Family, Da Luo Zong

    The Fire Territory, the central area, here is the master of the Fire Territory, the residence of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family can be said to be the most glorious family on this continent, inheriting countless generations, and has been ruling the fire domain.


    The reason why the Xiao family is glorious is because their ancestors had a supreme giant.


    This giant stepped through the restrictions of this world and left across the void.


    Become an eternal legend in this world.


    at this time.


    Inside the conference hall where the Xiao family is located.


    The heads of the five families of the Xiao family were all sitting upright, headed by the current patriarch of the Xiao family, Xiao Hantang.


    The people of the other four lines were on the sandalwood chair on both sides of his arm.


    On the left, the second series, Xiao Guizhou, and the third series, Xiao Bujin.


    On the right, the fourth series, Xiao Diming, and the fifth series, Xiao Qingshan.


    The five of them looked solemn, and the entire hall was covered with frost, and there was a dignified depression.


    Dagan Dynasty, Daluozong, and Fudo Hades.


    Especially not moving the city of Hades, causing the Xiao family to lose a lot.


    Although it wasn''t very serious, it was a big blow to their reputation. This was the first time this happened to the Xiao family in the Fire Territory.


    "Several people, Dagan Dynasty, do not move the city of Hades, what do you think!" Xiao Hantang said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, the Dagan dynasty does not need to exist. Even if they have the support of Da Luozong, they will still be destroyed. This matter will be dealt with by our third party!"


    The third series Xiao Bujin''s eyes flashed with chill.


    Then he frowned and said:


    "The main thing is this immovable Hades. They are very weird. No one knows where they came from. Now they are even more hidden. Our spies in the Dagan Dynasty did not find out any news about immovable Hades."


    "It looks mysterious, but their strength should not be very deep!"


    Xiao Diming on the side opened his mouth and said, "If they are strong, they will appear head-on, instead of hiding like this!"


    "I suggest to destroy the Money Gang and the Power Gang first, and kill the people and forces who have anything to do with these two groups!"


    Xiao Diming''s voice was very cold.


    His younger brother Xiao Mingsheng was beheaded, letting the killing intent pervade him.


    Xiao Qingshan, who was sitting opposite him, glanced at Xiao Diming and said:


    "As far as I know, the immovable Hades people in the Money Gang and Power Gang have disappeared!"


    "What does disappearance mean, that is, if you can''t move the city of Hades, you may have given up these two forces!"


    "The abandoned forces, we will kill them, and won''t get anything useful. It''s better to keep them, maybe we can find a clue!"


    After speaking, he continued to be silent.


    Xiao Hantang looked calm and sat watching the conversations of several people.


    His heart was also very angry. His son and his younger brother were all killed by the immortal people in Hades.


    This made the hatred in his heart burning all the time, but he is the patriarch of the Xiao family, so he needs to be calm and calm.


    "Is this immovable Hades city, is it an outland power?"


    Xiao Guizhou, the Patriarch of the Second Family of the Xiao Family, said nothing.


    "Although it is certain that the people appearing in the city of Untouched Hades are not in the Fire Zone, I have not noticed that they have any connection with the foreign forces!"


    Xiao Bujin shook his head.


    Since the city of Fudo Pluto appeared, they have dispatched the spies from the Xiao family who are working hard to find information about the city of Fudo Pluto, the Money Gang, and the Power Gang.


    After the summary, he personally sorted it out and matched it with the forces of Outland.


    But he did not find any similarities between Immovable Hades and Outland''s forces.


    A sect and a force have been passed down for several generations, and their style of work and practice are all well-documented.


    As long as you move, they will be able to analyze who made the move.


    "Is it that way, do nothing, just wait for the other person to come out!"


    Xiao Diming spoke.


    "If you don''t do anything, then our Xiao family''s reputation will definitely be seriously damaged, we have to move!"


    At this moment, Xiao Hantang said.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean!"


    Xiao Diming looked at Xiao Hantang who was making noise and asked softly.


    As the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Hantang has absolute authority in the Xiao family, except of course the ancestors of the Xiao family''s ancestral land.


    "Daluo Zong has suffered a loss in the Dagan Dynasty this time. With their arrogant characters, they will definitely send people to the Dagan Dynasty to support the Dagan Dynasty and investigate the immovable Hades!"


    "But this is the realm of fire. I am the site of our Xiao family, not the site of their Da Luozong!"


    "Tang Zhentian of the Dagan Dynasty said to leave our Xiao family and get the support of Da Luozong. This is because they stretched their hands too long!"


    "This time I will not only destroy the Dagan Dynasty Xiao Family, but also break my outstretched hand!"


    Xiao Hantang stood up and said coldly.


    Hearing that, the other four people looked startled, but they all nodded slightly.


    They know the patriarch.


    This is to use the Da Luozong to show the strength of the Xiao family and to eliminate all the influence brought by the immovable Hades.


    In the realm of fire, the Xiao family still dominates.


    "In this matter, both of you and Emperor Ming will take action at the same time, even the masters who come to the round sea realm will stay!"


    Xiao Hantang said to the two.


    "The patriarch can rest assured that he will never let the people of Da Luozong leave!"


    The two stood up at the same time and said with a bow.


    This is a major event, and they must ensure that it is completed.


    Another place.


    Da Luoyu is close to the fire zone, and its area is no less than the fire zone controlled by the Xiao family.


    Among them, the master here is Da Luozong, a sect that has passed down countless years.


    Da Luozong ruled the entire Da Luo region, and the sovereign of Da Luo Zong was the domain master of Da Luo region.


    He lives in the Sovereign Hall of Daluo Mountain.


    The Sect Master Hall is on the highest peak of Mount Daluo, and there are eighteen partial halls below the Sect Master Hall. These 18 partial halls are each in a series.


    These eighteen partial halls respectively manage all parts of the Daluo domain. .


    This is a very complicated sect.


    At this moment, at the Eighteenth Partial Hall of Da Luozong.


    This side hall is magnificent and magnificent, just like an ancient palace.


    A middle-aged man wearing a golden robe sat on the main chair in the main hall.


    The aura exuding from him is extremely domineering.


    There is a stake in this overbearing power, just like an emperor, he is the head of this partial hall, and is known as the ancient emperor man.


    What he cultivates is the emperor''s astonishing scripture.


    The emperor is walking along.


    In his hall, Tang Zhentian was standing by.


    Beside Tang Zhentian was an old man wearing a purple robe. The old man had white beard and white hair, but his eyes were extremely sharp.


    The whole body''s zhenqi is even more condensed and not sent out, but it is abnormally surging.


    "Patriarch Zhuge, calling you here today is mainly about the Dagan Dynasty!"


    "The current situation of the Dagan Dynasty is a bit beyond my expectations. I don''t know if I need to send Dragon Guard to help you!"


    Gu Huang said plainly

 Chapter 666： Gun intent on the grass

    "Hallmaster, the affairs of the Dagan dynasty are already related to the prestige of my Zhuge family. I hope that the halllord will still be done by my Zhuge family!"


    Zhuge Ming, the white-bearded old man, said.


    "In that case, the matter of the Dagan Dynasty is still handled by your Zhuge family, but I hope I don''t wait too long!"


    "Zhentian, hand over the two spear-intent grasses I just got to the Zhuge Patriarch. This is my compensation for the Zhuge Family''s loss!"


    The ancient emperor said.


    "Gun intent on the grass!"


    When Zhuge Ming heard the gun intent that the ancient emperor had come into the grass, his eyes flickered, and there was a glow of heat.


    The intent of a gun is in the grass, a kind of grass that is born with the intent of a gun.


    After taking it, it can help gunnery practitioners to increase the speed of gunway cultivation, condense the spear intent, and may also produce gunway physique.


    Their Zhuge family practiced guns.


    This is what their Zhuge family needs.


    Tang Zhentian heard that a jade box appeared in his hand, held it in front of the Zhuge Patriarch, and handed the jade box to Zhuge Ming.


    "Thank you, the lord!"


    "Hall Lord, that old man, go back to decorate first, and arrange personnel to go to the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Zhuge Ming took the jade box and said with a bow.


    These two spear-intent grasses were completely worthy of their Zhuge family''s loss.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Huang nodded.


    Zhugeming bowed and exited the hall.


    After Zhuge Ming left, the hall instantly became quiet.


    The ancient emperor, who was sitting in the position of the master of the palace, placed one hand on the table and chair, and kept beating, as if thinking about something.


    Tang Zhentian stood quietly in the hall without making a sound.


    The ancient emperor is his master.


    The ancient emperor cultivated together with the emperor, so four of his ten apprentices, like Tang Zhentian, were the emperors of a country.


    After half a moment!


    Gu Huang immediately opened his eyes, and a dazzling divine light shot from his eyes.


    He waved his hand.


    A black shadow appeared in the main hall. The black shadow was wearing a black cloak, exuding a gloomy air of death.


    His face was covered in black mist, and he only saw the hollow eyes.


    The exposed palms were as dry as chicken feet, but they were gloomy and cold.


    After the visitor bent over to bow to the ancient emperor, he opened his mouth and said: "Hall Master, what''s your order!"


    The voice was hoarse, and it made people feel terrible.


    "You go to Dagan Dynasty to investigate that immovable Hades?"


    Gu Huang said in a deep voice.


    "The subordinate understands that the subordinate will go to the Dagan Dynasty first!"


    When the black shadow finished speaking, it turned into a black mist and disappeared in the hall.


    When the black clothes disappeared, the gloomy aura in the hall dissipated.


    "Master, the affairs of the Dagan Dynasty are not entrusted to the Zhuge family to complete, why?"


    In the hall, Tang Zhentian said.


    "Zhugeming, this guy is good at calculating, I''m afraid the people they send out will be weak!"


    "At that time, not only will I not be able to keep the Dagan dynasty, but it will even damage my prestige!"


    "I want to be the Deputy Sect Master, but I can''t let people damage my prestige!" Gu Huang said in a deep voice.


    "You have lost an important avatar. If you want to make up for it, I am afraid that it will not work without half a year of hard cultivation. If you do dynasty affairs, you don''t have to worry about it. Recover your lost strength tonight!"


    The ancient emperor said.


    "The disciple understands that he will practice in retreat and recover his strength as soon as possible!"


    Tangzhen Tiandao.


    "Well, your wheel of death is an ancient treasure. Once you can fully use it, your strength will be doubled!"


    The ancient emperor said.


    Tang Zhentian nodded, and was about to exit the hall.


    His important clone fell in the Dagan Dynasty.


    The fall of the clone has damaged his strength, he needs to retreat, and bring back the damaged cultivation base! "


    The ancient emperor watched Tang Zhentian leave, and the ancient emperor closed his eyes.


    The whole person is like a statue, sitting cross-legged on a bench.


    Tang Zhentian withdrew from the main hall and returned to his cave.


    As the disciple of the ancient emperor of the 15th Hall of Da Luozhong, he is also a direct disciple of Da Luozong, and has his own cave mansion.


    After entering the cave


    Tang Zhentian narrowed his eyes and sat next to a stone platform in the cave.


    He had a bad premonition in his heart that the Dagan dynasty might be destroyed.


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger these days.


    "Does the Xiao family do it, or does it not move Hades?"


    Tang Zhentian murmured.


    Although he announced that the Dagan dynasty had left the Xiao family and joined the Daluozong.


    But after all, the ruler of the Fire Territory was the Xiao Family, and the Xiao Family ruled everything, and they would not tolerate the Dagan Dynasty to do so.


    There was no action against the Dagan Dynasty before, it was because the fire domain had not changed.


    But now that Untouched Hades appeared, the Xiao family lost its face.


    And the people who didn''t move the city of Hades disappeared.


    If the Xiao family can''t find anyone who can''t move the city of Hades, it is possible to use the Daqian dynasty to stand up.


    Thinking of this, Tang Zhentian''s eyes condensed.


    He clapped his hands lightly.


    An old man with a pale face walked in front of Tang Zhentian.


    "Your Majesty, what needs the old slave to do!"


    "Grandpa Zhang, you go to the Dagan Dynasty secretly, pay attention to the changes in the Dagan Dynasty, remember that at any time, don''t act, just observe!"


    Tang Zhentian ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The person known as Zhang Gonggong, UU reading quit the cave and set off for the Dagan dynasty.


    "My two most outstanding princes have left Huoyu. Even if the Dagan Dynasty is destroyed, my Tang family can still rise!"


    Tang Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    Su Hao is returning to Tianyuan Mansion


    He did not ride across the void in Immovable Hades.


    Recently, the fire domain has been turbulent, and many people have passed through the void.


    Someone bumped into someone accidentally exposed the existence of Untouched Hades.


    If exposed, the mystery of Immovable Hades will disappear.


    Once this kind of mystery news, it will definitely be a blow to Fudo Hades and Su Hao.


    They crossed the void and appeared in Tianyuan Mansion, preparing to use the Su Family Teleportation Array in Qingcheng to go to the Qingmu Sword Sect of the Xiliang Empire.


    Qingcheng!


    The Su family occupies a large area. After Su Hao swept across Qingcheng that year, the Su family was quietly established here.


    After these years of development, the Su family can now be regarded as the Qingcheng clan.


    When Su Hao and Star Soul appeared at the door of Su''s house, they looked at the house, and they seemed to return to the old house of the Xiliang Empire.


    This house was built by Su Hao''s father Su Ming in accordance with the old house of the Xiliang Empire.


    Su Hao walked to the door!


    At this time, Han Bo was walking out of the house. He saw Su Hao, his eyes condensed, and he stepped forward to look at Su Hao: "It''s the Third Young Master? San Young Master, you are back, how has the wife been talking about you?"


    Han Bo looked at Su Hao with surprise on his face and said hurriedly.


    Su Hao looked at Bo Han. Bo Han was full of breath, and he had a cultivation base, with some black in his white hair. It seems that his lifespan has also increased with the cultivation base.


    "Does my father talk about me? Then let''s go see my mother first!"


    In fact, Su Hao''s time outside is estimated to be only seven or eight years.

 Chapter 667： Return to the Aoki Sword Sect

    Inside the house.


    Su Hao noticed the servants in the house. He didn''t know any of them. He seemed to be a new recruit.


    These servants have traces of cultivation on their bodies.


    After all, Huoyu and Borderlands are completely different, which is very conducive to cultivation.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Su family now has a deeper foundation, and these servants can practice cultivation.


    When Su Hao stepped into the house, a cordial feeling spread from the ground.


    He knew that it was the breath of the worm of death.


    The Death Worm at this time hadn''t improved much in strength, but had just reached the state of life and death.


    Of course, life and death are in Qingcheng, and that is an absolute master.


    "It seems we need to take it away!"


    When Su Hao was outside the house.


    Just checked the situation in the house, and now his father Su Ming has reached the middle of his life and death.


    It is a little stronger than the death bug.


    The Death Worm is no longer useful in the Su family.


    And the Blood Devouring Devil Vine and the Three Corpse Brain God Gu that appeared together with the Insect of Death had completely reached the terrifying cave world.


    Compared with the Death Worm, this is not enough to see.


    He was going to let the Blood Devouring Vine make a sub-vine and leave it to his father.


    Coupled with the Heavenly Sword Song Que who kept his hands in the Su family.


    In the Tianyuan Mansion already in the dynasty, it is very difficult for anyone to hurt his father.


    "came back?"


    When Su Hao was led into the house, a gentle voice sounded not far away.


    Su Hao looked up and saw his father Su Ming, who was coming here, he should have felt Su Hao''s breath, and came out to take a look.


    "After seeing your mother, come to my study!"


    Su Ming looked at Su Hao with sadness between his brows.


    Su Hao frowned slightly when he saw the sadness between his father''s brows, but he still went to Su''s mother first.


    at this time.


    In Su''s mother''s courtyard, six children, four or five years old, were playing. They pestered Su Hao''s mother.


    When Su Hao came in.


    Su''s mother seemed to feel something, her eyes turned towards Su Hao, and her eyes suddenly became wet.


    When the other children saw Su Hao, they looked at Su Hao curiously.


    "mother!"


    Su Hao stepped forward and said softly.


    Su Hao wiped his eyes and said happily:


    "These are the children of your two brothers, come and teach uncle!"


    These children immediately stepped forward and screamed.


    And looked at Su Hao tightly.


    "Ah, eldest brother, second elder brother, so many children have been born all at once!"


    Su Hao was slightly surprised.


    But then I found out that I didn''t seem to have prepared a gift on my side, and I was suddenly embarrassed!


    I quickly searched for it from the inventory, but didn''t find it for a long time.


    Then he looked at some gold bricks in the storage space.


    Take out six gold bricks directly and place them in front of the six people.


    These six children have been practicing martial arts since they were born, and they have already cultivated to the ninth level of human realm at a young age.


    When they saw Su Hao and the gold bricks they took out, their faces were full of joy, and they were very happy to take the gold bricks from Su Hao.


    Gold is still currency in circulation, and there are many things that can be bought, which is more attractive than anything else.


    But when Su Mu saw Su Hao''s operation, she smiled bitterly.


    Then Su Hao talked with Su Mu for a long time, knowing that in the evening, Su Hao went to his father''s study.


    The study is exactly the same as the old house.


    When Su Hao came in, the housekeeper Han Bo bowed and retreated.


    "I heard that Money Gang has encountered something, it has no effect on you!" Father Su Ming asked worriedly.


    Now the Su family is considered a big clan in Qingcheng. After Tianyuan Mansion was led by the Money Gang, it opened up the Beili Mansion and other prefectures, and it can be said that it has been in complete contact with the outside world.


    So Su Ming knows some outside conditions.


    "Father, you can rest assured that it will not affect me much!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Father, your strength has improved well, you are in the middle of life and death!"


    "This is also the secret care of the Money Helper Li in the past, so I can reach this state!"


    "But it is also fortunate that the leader of the Li Gang made a long time ago to wipe out the leaders of Qingcheng and Haicheng who knew that our Su family was related to the Money Gang. Otherwise, this time, our Su family will probably be wiped out by the forces in the mansion. against."


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t the money gangs still there? They dare to do this!"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t dare in the face, I will still be in the dark, but our Su family has not been affected."


    Su Ming said softly.


    "That''s good, as long as these people don''t deal with the Su family in the case, the Su family will be safe!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    At present, the Dagan Dynasty, the Daluozong, and the Xiao Family are all concerned about Immovable Hades.


    As for the money help, it''s a bit small.


    In the eyes of Dad Su Ming, money is a great help, but in the eyes of the Xiao family and Da Luozong, it is estimated that they are like ants.


    In the border land, the Su family can be the king, it is the money gang released Su Hao is a disciple of the money gang big man.


    What is a big money gang? Li Chenzhou may be just an ant in the eyes of others.


    Don''t talk to the big money helper and Su Hao. In the eyes of others, I don''t even talk about ants.


    What''s more, there are too many forces in Tianyuan Mansion to rely on money to help.


    Even if the Su Family News is posted, these big forces will not pay attention.


    So Su Hao didn''t worry too much about the safety of the Su family Hearing that, the father Su Ming looked at Su Hao and found that he could not see through his son.


    Since his son had worshipped a master, he had come into contact with things that he could not even think of.


    Money helped to resist the Dagan dynasty, and now it is said that it has offended the Huoyu Xiao family.


    In his eyes, these are all great forces.


    These forces, it is estimated that with just one look, their Su family will be destroyed.


    The two exchanged briefly in the study.


    After Su Hao lived in the house for a few days, he made a teleportation formation and headed to the Xiliang Empire.


    Of course before leaving.


    Su Hao also took away the death worm, leaving a branch vine for the old man.


    He also exchanged a storage ring and gave Su Ming all the weapons he didn''t use in his inventory.


    The weapons he couldn''t use were magic weapons in the entire Tianyuan Mansion.


    As for Tiandao Song Que, who has been in retreat since he enlightened the Tao last time, Su Hao did not bother him in retreating.


    A few days later!


    The figures of Su Hao and Star Soul appeared above the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    His divine consciousness swept the entire Qingmu Sword Sect, his eyes condensed, and he headed towards the Fifth Peak with the Star Soul.


    In the main courtyard of the Fifth Peak.


    Wan Suifeng''s eyes were very decadent. He looked at Gu Xi''er in a coma on the bed, with a trace of distress in his eyes.


    After Gu Xier''s sword bone was dug out by the people of the sword palace, her cultivation base fell into a coma.


    After Su Hao left that day, he devoted himself to teaching Gu Xi''er to practice.


    Under his teaching and the tilt of martial arts resources, Gu Xier successfully stepped into the emperor realm.


    When stepping into the emperor realm, a sword bone in the body was successfully stimulated.


    After realizing that Gu Xi''er had activated the sword bone, he and Zhang Jiao immediately contacted the Sword Palace in Shangjian Realm in accordance with the ancestral instructions of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen.

 Chapter 668： Indestructible sword body, large free sword body

    The Fifth Peak seemed very depressed.


    Only a few scattered disciples of saber walking and talking in the peak.


    Gu Xier used to be the sword head of the Green Wood Sword Sect, and his status was noble. Many people came to curry favor. At that time, Fifth Peak was very lively.


    But now she has lost her sword bone and is seriously injured, making it a problem to survive.


    Those who had come to fawn before have also stopped coming to the Fifth Peak one after another.


    What''s more, before leaving, the people in the sword palace rewarded the leader of the Qingmu Sword Sect with a pill as a seal.


    This pill made the master of the Qingmu Sword Sect successfully enter the realm of life and death.


    The leader of the Qingmu Sword Sect, who has stepped into the realm of life and death, is absolutely invincible in this land.


    Therefore, he is no longer afraid of the Money Gang, and becomes the absolute master of the Green Wood Sword Sect.


    Of course, because he didn''t get out of this border, he didn''t know the strength of the Money Gang.


    If he knew it, he would be terrified and horrified.


    In the courtyard, there was also an abnormal depression, and there were only a few servants and servants.


    Su Hao and Star Soul stepped into the courtyard.


    The servants in the courtyard did not seem to see Su Hao and the others, working on their own.


    Su Hao slowly came to the front of Gu Xi''er''s room and pushed the door in. .


    Inside the room.


    Wan Suifeng felt someone pushing the door and looked up towards the door.


    Seeing Su Hao stepping forward, his eyes were full of surprise: "Shao Shao, please save Xi''er!"


    He saw Su Hao as if he saw hope.


    Su Hao was taken as a disciple by the big money helper, and he should be able to save Gu Xi''er.


    Of course, he can only regard Su Hao as the only straw to rescue Gu Xi''er.


    Su Hao nodded and walked slowly to Gu Xi''er''s bed.


    On the bed, Gu Xier''s face was pale, and her eyebrows moved from time to time.


    The breath on her body was also very chaotic, almost disappearing.


    Su Hao slowly stretched out his palm, as he stretched out his palm.


    The blue veins on Gu Xier''s forehead shuddered, and her body began to tremble constantly, her pale and beautiful face also became hideous, as if she was suffering from unspeakable pain.


    Su Hao''s complexion condensed, and a gentle infuriating energy poured out from his palm, covering Gu Xi''er''s body.


    With the help of Su Hao''s true energy, Gu Xi''er''s body shaking began to gradually calm down.


    He put one hand on Gu Xi''er''s wrist and detected Gu Xi''er''s injuries.


    A gentle qi followed his fingertips and flowed into Gu Xier''s body.


    Somewhere, the sudden infuriating energy couldn''t proceed.


    Su Hao''s divine consciousness instantly covered the place of true energy, and cut a section of Gu Xier''s spine.


    The truncated position is about 10 cm, which should be the position of the sword bone.


    Seeing this, Su Hao had a cold chill.


    As the body''s trunk, the spine protects the internal organs, spinal cord, and the ability to perform exercises, which can be said to be very important to the human body.


    The other party actually deeply cut off the sword bone of Gu Xier and took it out.


    It can be seen, but what kind of pain Gu Xier is facing.


    The chill erupted from Su Hao''s body, and the room seemed to have entered the North Pole, covered with some frost.


    Not far from Su Hao, Wan Suifeng shivered all over his body, and the breath out of his mouth became misty.


    He looked at Su Hao in horror.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine appeared in Su Hao''s hands, and then cut out a small piece of vine and got into Gu Xi''er''s body.


    Entering the position where Gu Xier''s sword bone was cut off.


    The vine replaces the position of the sword bone, allowing the entire spine to recover function.


    Then Su Hao took out one pill from his arms, and the pill was taken by Gu Xier.


    After taking the pill, Gu Xi''er''s breath gradually recovered, her face became a little ruddy, and her breathing became stable.


    But it hasn''t woken up yet.


    Watching Gu Xier''s changes.


    Wan Suifeng''s face showed joy and looked at Su Hao and said, "Shao Shao, when can I wake up!"


    Su Hao looked up at Wan Suifeng.


    Wan Suifeng suddenly felt like he had fallen into the ice cave, shaking all over!


    "I will give Xi''er to you, why would she be taken away by her sword bones!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "This!"


    Wan Suifeng trembled all over, and said with a little trembling:


    "It is the innate sword bone that Xi''er awakens. As for what kind of innate sword bone is, I don''t know what kind of innate sword bone, but the people from the sword palace were very excited when they saw Xi''er''s sword bone!"


    "One of the young men named Ling Yun directly suppressed us, so he shot Xi''er and took out the sword bone from her body!"


    "Sword Domain, Sword Palace, Ling Yun!"


    Su Hao retracted his eyes and said softly in his mouth.


    "Xie''er, it''s nothing serious. You will wake up in a while. Go and arrange a room for me next door. After Xie''er wakes up, I will come again!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Su Hao retracted his gaze, Wan Suifeng said quickly, and walked out of the house.


    After stepping out of the house, Wan Suifeng felt a warmth, glanced at the room, and immediately asked him to arrange a room for Su Hao.


    In addition, all the handymen are arranged outside the hospital, and they are not allowed to enter the hospital without permission.


    Although Su Hao is very strong, the current leader of the Qingmu Sword Sect is a strong man in life and death.


    He didn''t want the Greenwood Sword Sect Master to know that Su Hao had arrived Su Hao was arranged in the next room.


    He said to the Star Soul: "Go and bring the Master of the Qingmu Sword Sect here!"


    "Yes!"


    Star Soul turned and left, heading to the main hall of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    After Star Soul left, Su Hao checked the 4 level 5 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    Tap it gently to see what good things can be drawn.


    [The host consumes 4 Level 5 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the indestructible sword body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, the Sword Intent Translucent Stone, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a congenital destruction sword bone (used by a specific character Yan Shisan), which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the magical powers of kendo, the sword body of great freedom has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Well, it''s all related to Kendo!"


    Su Hao muttered while looking at the lottery.


    He opened the inventory to check it.


    [Indestructible Sword Body]: A supreme sword body that can continuously temper one''s body when cultivating sword qi, and eventually become an indestructible eternal existence. Remarks: Only for the host.


    [Sword Intent Transparent Stone]: A stone that can record and replicate the sword intent and help the practitioner understand the recorded sword intent. It is a supreme swordsmanship treasure. Note: Only for host use.


    [Yan Thirteen, Destroy Sword Bone:] A sword bone with destructive energy, after fusion of this sword bone, can gradually form a Destroy Sword body!


    [Big Free Sword Body]: A kind of stimulating sword intent, condensing an invisible and invisible sword body, this kind of sword body is difficult to destroy at the same level. Note: Only for host use.


    "Awesome!"


    Seeing what was drawn this time, Su Hao opened his mouth.

 Chapter 669： I dont know anything, whats the use

    Su Hao immediately entered the Immovable Hades City and informed Yan Shisan to give him a piece of destruction sword bone.


    Yan Shisan''s strength at this time had reached the peak of the domain realm, and almost broke through to the real self realm.


    But this step is still somewhat difficult.


    When Su Hao took out the destruction sword bone, Yan Shisan''s eyes were filled with fiery light.


    He felt that as long as he merged this sword bone, he would definitely be able to step into the real self and would not stay in the real self.


    "After fusing the destruction sword bones, go to Qingcheng and wait for me. Then you will go to the sword domain with me!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    Now, Su Hao hasn''t appeared here, a stronger figure has appeared, only one returnee of the sea-level swallow.


    It can''t shake the Xiao Family and Da Luozong, so it doesn''t move the city of Hades into a dormant state, first see how others fight.


    Regarding Gu Xi''er, he needs to go to Jianyu, Jiangong.


    What''s more, at Ximen Chuuxue was also in the Sword Domain, So I Sword Sect, he happened to have a look.


    "The main subordinates will rush to Qingcheng immediately!"


    After Yan Shisan finished speaking, the figure disappeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    And Su Hao also came out of Untouched Hades.


    at this time!


    The Greenwood Sword Sect is in the head of the temple.


    The head teacher of the Qingmu Sword Sect, his face was ruddy, his face became younger, a pill of life and death, let him step into the state of life and death.


    This is something he never imagined.


    Feeling the surging power in the body, the head of the Green Wood Sword School showed excitement on his face.


    His current strength can completely unify the entire border area.


    But when his strength reached the life and death state, he had another idea, that is, he must find a chance to go to the sword domain and enter the sword palace.


    An envelope appeared in his hand.


    This is a letter of recommendation from an old man who came with Ling Yun.


    As long as someone holds this letter of recommendation, they can become a disciple of the sword palace when they reach the sword palace.


    Receive the recommendation letter carefully.


    "Gu Xi''er, I didn''t expect you to make me perfect!" The Greenwood Sword Sect Master muttered to herself.


    Gu Xi''er appeared with a sword bone, and he immediately reported to the sword palace.


    Originally, with the discovery of Gu Xier''s genius with sword bones, Sword Palace would also be rewarded.


    But who made Gu Xi''er''s sword bone be favored by Young Master Ling Yun?


    Although he doesn''t want to, but even if they resist, what can they do?


    He sighed.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and a figure appeared at the door of the hall.


    "who are you?"


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the pressure of life and death on his body crazily pressed towards that figure.


    But when his breath rushed towards the opponent, he found that the opponent had no reaction at all.


    The figure still walked towards him step by step.


    Suddenly a chill came out of him.


    When he walked in front of him, a horrible pressure suddenly burst out from the body of the star soul.


    Then he plopped, and his whole body was pressed on the ground, unable to move.


    Pressing on the ground, the leader of the Greenwood Sword Sect, suddenly felt that his bones were about to shatter, and the aura that burst out of him disappeared invisible when he was crushed.


    He looked terrified, and said tremblingly: "You, what do you want!"


    The visitor was the Star Soul who came under Su Hao''s order. He walked to the head of the Qingmu Sword Sect and spoke:


    "Young Master, let me take you to him, and you will follow me obediently!"


    "Little Lord?"


    Hearing that, the horrified face of the head of the Qingmu Sword Sect was full of astonishment, and he didn''t even know any young master.


    But he has no choice, and now he dare not say no.


    Star Soul took back his breath and stepped out of the hall.


    The Greenwood Sword Sect Leader on the ground slowly stood up and quickly followed the Star Soul.


    When he stepped out of the hall.


    I found that the guards outside the hall seemed to be imprisoned, standing immobile.


    There was not a trace of unnaturalness on his face, it was imprisoned without knowing what happened.


    Along the way, as long as they meet, they will be invisible imprisoned like the servants outside the temple.


    He was even more frightened of the opponent''s strength.


    In my mind, I was guessing who the young master was in the other party''s mouth.


    But following the direction the Star Soul took, beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Because the place they went was actually the Fifth Peak, where Wan Suifeng was.


    Who else is there at Wan Suifeng, Gu Xi''er.


    Thinking of this, his steps began to become heavy, as if taking a step would take a lot of effort.


    "If you don''t want to die, just walk slowly like this!"


    At this time, a cold voice rang in his ears.


    He looked up at the star soul in front of him, and found that the other party did not turn his head or stop, and hurriedly followed.


    The fifth peak, in the courtyard of the main peak.


    Su Hao came out of the house and stood in the courtyard.


    Wan Suifeng watched Su Hao appear in the courtyard, and wanted to go forward to ask about the situation of leaving the house.


    However, he found that when he approached Su Hao, he would be shaken away by a counter-shock force.


    He was very witty and didn''t get close to Su Hao.


    tread! tread!


    A crisp sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard, Wan Suifeng was startled and looked at the door.


    Star Soul stepped in, behind him, following the instructor of the Green Wood Sword Sect.


    The former energetic head teacher now looks dim, and the spirit of his body has disappeared, as if he has encountered great horror.


    "Young Master, I have brought people!"


    Star Soul saluted Su Hao.


    And with a grasp of his hand, an invisible force appeared on the Aoki Sword Sect and grabbed him directly in front of Su Hao.


    "Su Hao! The Third Young Master of the Su Family!"


    When the head of the Qingmu Sword Sect saw Su Hao, he couldn''t help but yelled out.


    On the way here, he guessed that it might have something to do with Su Hao, but he didn''t expect it to have something to do with Su Hao Plop!


    He knelt directly in front of Su Hao: "San Young Master Su, Xi''er''s matter has nothing to do with me. Her sword bone was taken away by Young Master Ling Yun of Jian Palace, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of life and death, he does not have a very long life span. He does not want to die just like this.


    "Tell me about that Young Master Lingyun!"


    Su Hao''s voice was calm, but when he heard Su Hao''s voice in the head of the Qingmu Sword Sect, he felt a chill.


    "As for Young Master Lingyun, I only know that he came with Deacon Wang Hai from the Sword Palace Directory. As for the others, we don''t know anything."


    The head teacher of the Aoki Sword Sect said hurriedly.


    Although Su Hao is terrifying, he also knows the horror of Sword Palace, so he dare not say anything.


    "I don''t know anything, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Su Hao''s face was cold, his figure flashed, he appeared in front of the head of the Qingmu Sword Sect, and grabbed the head of the head of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    Seeing this, the headmaster of the Greenwood Sword Sect felt cold, and his whole body aura soared, and he wanted to fight Su Hao''s palm.


    But as soon as he exploded with all his strength, Su Hao''s palm still steadily fell on his head.


    "what!"


    The Greenwood Sword Sect Master let out a scream, looked at Su Hao, and wanted to say something.


    But then he felt that his head was hit by a wave of violence, his eyes were black, and he couldn''t say anything.


    "Since I don''t want to say anything, I don''t have to say anything!"


    Su Hao stretched out a hand and took him out of the arms of the head teacher of the Greenwood Sword Sect to save the letter of recommendation.


    Then, the blood-devouring vine in his hand spread quickly, swallowing the body of the Greenwood Sword Sect Master, leaving a pile of bones.


    "Bury this pile of bones, you will be the head teacher of the Qingmu Sword Sect in the future!"


    Su Hao said coldly.

 Chapter 670： Purple Emperor Sword Body

    Wan Suifeng looked at the bones on the ground in horror.


    I was terrified in my heart.


    He didn''t expect that Su San Shao''s shot would be so cruel, and he didn''t give the instructor any chance to justify.


    With fear in his heart, he hurriedly walked towards the courtyard, dealing with the bones on the ground.


    These bones can''t be placed in his courtyard, once they are noticed by other peak owners.


    He Wan Suifeng was charged with killing the sect leader.


    "Go and refine his peak master into a puppet!"


    As if he knew that Wan Suifeng was worried, Su Hao said to the Star Soul.


    "Yes!"


    Star Soul nodded and turned to leave.


    Wan Suifeng was shocked when he saw this, and wanted to say something.


    But before the words reached his lips, he heard a cold voice ringing in his ears.


    "You can live because you are Xi''er''s master. If you don''t want to live, then I will fulfill you!"


    "Cough! Cough!"


    At this moment, a coughing sound came from the hospital.


    Su Hao didn''t pay attention to Wan Suifeng, but walked towards the house.


    At this time, Gu Xier had opened her eyes in the room, she tried to support her body, trying to stand up.


    But she just woke up, she has no strength for the time being.


    "Just waking up, just lie down!"


    A familiar voice rang in her ears, and her beautiful eyes looked towards the door, with a hint of expectation in her eyes.


    When she saw Su Hao''s figure, a smile appeared on her face, but then she was a bit bitter.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    She coughed again.


    Su Hao came to her, helped her well, and said softly:


    "The sword bone in your body was intercepted. I can''t help you recover for the time being, but I replaced the sword bone on your spine with other things to help you regain mobility. After a period of recuperation, I will go to the sword domain with you. Gong, help you retrieve the sword bone!"


    "Get back the sword bone, but they?"


    There was a trace of worry on Gu Xi''er''s face, she knew the power of Jianyu Sword Palace.


    She had already stimulated the sword bone, but under the coercion of others, she went into a coma. When she woke up, she woke up because of the pain of the sword bone being extracted.


    That kind of strength made her feel desperate.


    "I have arranged this matter!"


    Su Hao touched Gu Xier''s still pale face and said softly.


    Although it was very soft, there was an indisputable tone in his tone.


    Feel the gentle breath in Su Hao''s palm.


    Gu Xier''s face turned red, but she didn''t veto Su Hao''s decision.


    Su Hao''s arrival at this time gave him a kind of dependence.


    She hoped that she could protect Su Hao.


    But a long time ago, Su Hao had already surpassed her, giving her the feeling of not knowing Su Hao.


    For so many years, she suppressed the feelings in her heart and practiced hard, hoping to reach more heights.


    But in the end, the sword bone was intercepted.


    "I''ll help you recover!"


    Su Hao supported Gu Xi''er while the back end sat behind her.


    A rush of true energy was slowly buffered into Gu Xi''er''s body, helping her digest the pill that she had previously taken.


    at this time!


    Sword Domain, Sword Palace!


    In a large hall, a young man in a purple robe was sitting cross-legged in the middle.


    Above his head, there was a spine exuding sword energy.


    This young man was Ling Yun who cut the sword bone from Gu Xi''er, and the spine floating above his head was the sword bone on Gu Xi''er.


    A black-haired old man was sitting cross-legged in front of the young man. The old man was mobilizing his sword energy and continuously blending into the spine.


    With the replenishment of sword energy, this sword bone began to emit purple light clouds.


    Seeing the purple light on the sword bone appeared, the black-haired old man showed a trace of joy on his face.


    The sword aura in his body gushed out again, and among the bones that radiated purple light, there was a vaguely emperor''s aura.


    "The Purple Emperor Sword Bone, I didn''t expect it to be the Purple Emperor Sword Bone. It''s really Tianxing our Ling family."


    Seeing the royal breath emanating from the sword bone, the black-haired old man showed an expression of excitement on his face.


    In the hall, there were two other people, and their faces also showed excitement.


    The two immediately urged a sword aura to seal the entire hall, concealing the emperor''s aura in the bones.


    "As long as this purple emperor sword bone is integrated, Yun''er will surely be able to condense the purple emperor sword body in the future, and then our Ling family will inevitably have another kendo master above the round sea realm."


    The old man laughed in excitement, and then let out a low drink in his mouth.


    "melt!"


    The floating Purple Emperor sword bone merged into the young man''s spine.


    When the sword bone touched the spine, the position of the young man''s own spine began to fuse.


    The young man groaned involuntarily.


    Fusion of the new spine is actually very painful.


    After all, it was not automatically generated in their own body, so they needed to use the fused spine to swallow the spine from his own body.


    Finally, the two ends are perfectly linked!


    The whole body of the young man kept trembling, but he gritted his teeth.


    As long as he fuse this sword bone, then he will be able to become the sword palace, the contender for the palace master in the future.


    Over time, the sword bone finally merged perfectly with his spine.


    After the sword bones merged, purple light accumulates appeared in his body, and there was a faint imperial sword aura in this light accumulate.


    boom!


    The aura on his body suddenly rose, his cultivation base broke through, and his original domain state cultivation base stepped directly into the real self state.


    This made the three people on the side even more surprised.


    After a while, Lingyun opened his eyes.


    Thank you to the old man in front of you: "Thank you, ancestor!"


    "Don''t thank me, this is your good fortune, and I got this Purple Emperor Sword Bone when I went out!"


    The old man said softly:


    "However, the fusion of the Purple Emperor Sword Bone that you just fused, should not have been able to stimulate the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, so you should hone it as soon as possible to complete the control of the Purple Emperor Sword Bone in your body!


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Ling Yun hurriedly thanked him.


    "But there is one thing, you did something wrong!"


    When Ling Yun thanked him, the black-haired old man said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Ling Yun was a little puzzled: "Please tell me!"


    "You should bring that girl back, if it can produce a sword bone, it is possible to produce a second sword bone!"


    "Bring her back and be imprisoned in my Ling''s family. In that case, our Ling''s family might get a second sword bone!"


    The old man said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lingyun''s face was startled, and his face showed regret: "Ancestor, it is my fault. I will send someone to bring that woman back now!"


    "No need to go, the sword bones on the spine are intercepted, and the cultivation base disappears, and the blood on the body will also be exhausted!"


    "If there is no good medicine, it is impossible to return it. If you send someone to go now, the girl will not be able to wait. It is estimated that the blood is exhausted and she is dead. What a pity, what a pity!"


    The black-haired old man sighed.


    New plot, everyone subscribe (subscription is really terrible), by the way, vote for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 671： Sword Palace Disciple

    Three days later, Gu Xier''s body was almost recovered.


    Su Hao took her away from the border land and returned to Qingcheng.


    Join Yan Shisan and head to the sword palace together.


    Qingcheng, within an inn.


    Yan Shisan did it cross-legged.


    A series of cold and sharp sword intent flowed on him.


    These circulating sword auras, although cold and fierce, did not leave his body half an inch.


    At this time, Yan Shisan had successfully integrated the Destroy Sword Bone and reached the second level of the real self.


    Yan Shisan is a killer. He has few friends. After coming to this world, he is the same. He has been practicing in the blood-clothed building.


    Be a special killer in the blood cloak building.


    This time Su Hao went to Sword Region and was destined to kill, so he took Yan Shisan with him.


    Suddenly, Yan Shisan opened his eyes, and the sword energy on his body instantly melted into his body.


    He walked slowly to the window.


    Outside the window, the sun hangs, and the hot sun shines on the street, reducing the number of pedestrians on the street.


    A carriage was slowly approaching here, and it was a young man who drove the carriage, it was the Star Soul.


    Yan Shisan closed the window, walked downstairs, checked out and left.


    Walking quickly to the carriage, Star Soul didn''t speak after seeing Yan Shisan.


    Instead, he gave the carriage to Yan Shisan, and he walked into the carriage.


    The carriage is huge, like a room.


    There is no connection between the sword domain and the fire domain, the teleportation array.


    After all, there are two big domains.


    As for Gu Xier''s body just recovered, her body couldn''t bear it across the void.


    So Su Hao and the others had to take the teleportation formation first, head to the border area near the sword region, and then ride the carriage to enter the sword region.


    A few days later.


    Su Hao and the others came to the border land near the sword domain.


    "Lord, as long as we pass through this Hexi Corridor, we can enter the sword domain!"


    Yan Shisan said softly.


    He is a killer, and once the person he was chasing and killing ran out of the fire domain and entered the sword domain.


    He went to the sword domain and beheaded the opponent, so he was fairly familiar with this place.


    "Hexi Corridor?"


    Su Hao opened the curtains and glanced at the front. There was a wide road in front of him with many carriages.


    There are family members and traders on these carriages, and there is an endless stream.


    "Pass the Hexi Corridor as soon as possible and reach the sword domain!"


    Su Hao said.


    Behind their carriage, not far away, there was a carriage.


    The driver of this carriage is an old man in a gray robe.


    There was a weak sword aura on the old man.


    In his carriage, there were two young men sitting in front of them with a game of Go.


    On the left is a young man in white.


    A fierce sword intent radiated from his body, and his face was resolute.


    On the right is a young man with narrow eyes.


    The sword intent on the young man was equally sharp, and his face was a bit more gloomy than that of the white-clothed young man.


    "Senior Brother Lu, have you heard that Ling Yun of the Ling family has obtained a sword bone and has been integrated into his body!"


    "I just don''t know what kind of sword bone it is, but I heard that their ancestor Zhong Chaoguan helped him refine it. It should not be an ordinary sword bone!"


    The haze youth said in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s not an ordinary sword bone. If it''s ordinary, you think Ling Yun will be able to see it!"


    The young man in white shook his head and continued:


    "This is also the reason why the hall master called us back, because he wants us to test Lingyun after he leaves the customs to see what sword bone he got!"


    "This time not only our Eighteenth Hall will send people to test, but the other side temples will also test!"


    Hearing this, the shame youth showed a trace of envy on his face, and he said:


    "This Ling Yun is really lucky, and he got a very good sword bone after going out!"


    "Junior Brother Zhao, this matter is not necessarily a good thing, after all, it is not his own sword bone!"


    The young man in white slightly touched the white jade chess piece in his hand, and said softly.


    A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes


    He didn''t agree with Jian Gong''s approach.


    Over the years, many of the outer gates and handyman disciples who left the sword palace no longer reported the geniuses found in the family.


    Because they knew that if these geniuses had unusual sword bones in their bodies, they would definitely be intercepted by those who went by.


    Therefore, it is better not to report and send to other kendo sects to practice.


    The current method of the sword palace allows many family forces in the sword palace to collect sword bones and integrate them into the family disciples.


    The strength of the family disciples makes the whole family stronger.


    In the sword palace, the family power is now rising, and there has been a situation in which a family controls a partial palace.


    This is a bad phenomenon for Jian Gong.


    However, the palace lord of the sword palace is closed all year round and rarely goes out of the main hall, so this situation is getting worse.


    "Senior Brother Lu, I just envy it!"


    The young man called Junior Brother Zhao said with a smile.


    The two of them are in the eighteenth palace of the sword palace.


    The lord of the palace, Yan Qinglong, was a very upright person, and he never allowed the disciples of the eighteenth hall to do this.


    Once discovered, he, the palace master, will personally enforce the law, beheading the people who intercepted the sword and bones of others.


    "Over the years, the fifteenth hall controlled by the Ling family has been at odds with our eighteenth hall!"


    "This time Ling Family Lingyun got the sword bone, which is not good news for our Eighteenth Hall!"


    The young man in white put down a chess piece in his hand and frowned.


    "As long as we defeat Lingyun when he leaves the customs, that''s fine!"


    The young man surnamed Zhao said coldly.


    Suddenly, a sharp sword light swept toward their carriage.


    The two people in the carriage condensed and flew out of the carriage in an instant.


    boom!


    Their carriage fell apart in an instant.


    The two who jumped out looked at a young man in black in front of them.


    The young man''s eyes were cold, and he stared at the two people rushing out of the carriage.


    "Sword Palace disciple, today I want you to pay for it!"


    This young man appeared between the two, with hatred in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand, turned into two gazes, and attacked them.


    at this time.


    In the carriage ahead, Su Hao asked Yan Shisan to stop the carriage when he heard Jian Gong.


    He opened the curtains and looked this way.


    This time he was going to trouble the Sword Palace, so he could also observe the disciples of the Sword Palace up close.


    "You seek revenge from us, we can have no grievances against you!"


    The white-robed youth looked at the black-robed youth who appeared, and said in a deep voice.


    "No grievances and no grudges, you cut off my brother''s sword bones, making my brother alive and dead, he is only seven years old, how can your sword palace be so cruel!"


    The young man roared, his hands kept moving.


    He is going to kill the disciple of Sword Palace today, no matter who it is, as long as it is from Sword Palace.


    Hearing this, the face of the white-clothed youth changed slightly.


    The figure retreated quickly, evading the sword of the young man, and said in a cold voice: "We didn''t intercept anyone''s sword bones, you are slandering us!"


    "Stigmatize you, that''s it!"


    The black-robed youth just wanted to speak, and the youth surnamed Zhao, beside the white-robed youth, had already volleyed into the air.


    The long sword in his hand was like a moon flower, and he slashed directly at the young man: "Dare to slander our sword palace and seek death!"


    I have something to do today, and I may not be able to update a chapter!

 Chapter 672： 1 foot burst

    The young man surnamed Zhao shot sharply, and his sword spirit instantly enveloped the young man in black.


    The black-clothed youth, seeing the young man surnamed Zhao who shot, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    Then there was a madness in his eyes.


    Even ignoring this enveloping sword-qi cage, the whole person rushed towards the young man surnamed Zhao like a meteor.


    The long sword in his hand draws a sword light.


    The sword light turned into a purple light, piercing these sword air cages like lightning, and directly pierced the chest of the young man surnamed Zhao.


    This is a kind of play that ends up at the same time.


    It was that he wanted to use his own life in exchange for the life of the young man surnamed Zhao.


    Upon seeing this, the young man surnamed Zhao narrowed his eyes slightly, and backed quickly.


    Moving in the direction of the white-clothed youth, a strange light gleamed in his eyes.


    At this time, the white-clothed youth had a solemn expression. He was thinking about what the black-robed youth had just said.


    They intercepted the younger brother of the black robe youth!


    The backing man named Zhao appeared beside the white-clothed youth and suddenly slapped the white-clothed youth on the back.


    This palm carried a strong blood evil spirit, blasted on his back, and slammed his body towards the black robe youth.


    The white-clothed youth completely did not expect that the youth surnamed Zhao would attack him, and under his palm, a violent blood appeared in his body.


    This blood energy was too violent, and it shattered his clothes directly, revealing a **** palm print.


    And the young man in black here, seeing this, knew that this was his opportunity.


    Regardless of why the young man surnamed Zhao, he would take action against the white-clothed young man.


    Sword Qi enveloped the whole body, all pouring into the long sword in his hand.


    He wants a sword hole in the body of a white-clothed young man.


    The white-clothed youth hurriedly mobilized the true energy in his body, trying to block this sword.


    boom!


    The long sword of the black-robed young man directly blasted the white-clothed young man and flew the white-clothed young man upside down in shock.


    Pouch, the white-clothed youth spurted blood, and his chest completely burst open.


    At this moment, the man surnamed Zhao, who had regressed earlier, appeared in front of the black robe youth like a ghost.


    The long sword in his hand was like a falling raindrop, shrouded toward the black robe youth.


    More fierce than the previous offensive!


    It seems to be going to kill the black-robed youth! .


    The black robe youth also attacked with the long sword in his hand, but was blown away by the sword from the young man surnamed Zhao.


    Collapsed on the ground.


    Blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, the young man in white clothes who fell to the ground looked at the young man surnamed Zhao:


    "You dare to violate the rules of the eighteenth hall and intercept the sword bones of others. Are you not afraid that the hall master will kill you by himself?"


    "Kill me, who knows? When I kill you, and then kill all these people, doesn''t anyone know it?"


    The young man surnamed Zhao said coldly.


    "You! I misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be so hot!"


    The white-clothed youth struggled to stand up and said.


    "Spicy, no one in this world is fierce, our eighteenth hall, why the ranking bottom every year is because you are too pedantic! What''s wrong with intercepting other people''s sword bones, as long as it is good for cultivation and strengthens strength, there is nothing wrong!"


    The young man surnamed Zhao said cruelly.


    "Doing so is destroying the sword palace!"


    The white-clothed youth said in a low voice.


    "Destroying the Sword Palace, even the palace owner acquiesced in this matter, can the palace owner stop it? His stubborn thinking should not exist, he is completely delaying our practice!"


    "Do you know how fast you can practice with a sword bone? You don''t have one, and you will never be able to appreciate it."


    He slowly walked towards the white-clothed youth, with a slight grin on his mouth.


    When he was grinning, a wave of thunder light appeared on his body, and this thunder light appeared in his body.


    When Lei Mang appeared, the surrounding heaven and earth vitality poured into him instantly.


    "I got a thunder-attribute sword bone from his younger brother. This thunder-bone allows me to practice thunder-attribute kendo techniques, and the speed has been tripled!"


    "Triple! How big a gap will this create between us!"


    "Senior Brother Lu, thanks to you for bringing me out this time, otherwise, I still can''t get such a sword bone, so let me use the thirteen thunder swords I just practiced and send you on the road!"


    "I want you to die!"


    On the other side, the young man in black robes fell on the ground, listening to the young man surnamed Zhao, resisting the pain in his body, stood up, and wanted to rush up.


    But with a wave of the long sword in the black robe man''s hand, a lightning sword burst shot out in an instant, piercing the body of the black robe youth.


    Gurgling!


    The black-robed young man fell on the ground, blood gurgling from his wounds, his breath became weak, his mouth also exhaled more and less.


    "I didn''t want to count on my senior brother just now. With your strength, you can''t get close to my body at all!"


    He snorted, his eyes turned to the white-clothed youth again.


    Just when he turned around!


    His face suddenly changed, because he felt a cold killing intent behind him.


    He looked behind him.


    At this time, Yan Shisan was holding a long sword, standing there, looking at the man surnamed Zhao.


    call!


    When the man surnamed Zhao turned around, he instantly struck Yan Shisan with a sword.


    With the sword coming out, a thunderous sword aura swept towards Yan Shisan.


    Yan Shisan''s eyelids moved slightly, and there was no long sword in his hand. With a light step, the sword energy exploded throughout his body, forming a sword shadow.


    Jian Ying split out, a devastating sword aura, shrouded in the sweeping sword aura.


    That Thunder Sword Mang collapsed instantly when it encountered Yan Shisan''s sword aura.


    The young man surnamed Zhao looked shocked, as if he had encountered something that couldn''t believe you.


    He retreated, but Yan Shisan''s sword aura was faster than him, directly piercing his body.


    Pouch!


    His chest was pierced by this sword air, and his whole person fell from the air.


    "you!"


    He looked at Yan Shisan in horror.


    He couldn''t even catch the opponent''s sword.


    But Yan Shisan didn''t do it again, because Su Hao and Gu Xier got off the carriage at this time.


    Originally, Su Hao just wanted to watch the excitement, but the young man in white clothes and the 18th Hall Lord the way of doing things in his mouth, Su Hao admired them very much.


    So Yan Shisan rescued the young man in white.


    Gu Xier next to him looked at the young man surnamed Zhao, with endless killing intent in her eyes.


    She lost all her skills because she was intercepted by her sword bones.


    She hated Sword Palace, and even more hated Sword Palace''s disciples who intercepted their sword bones.


    "Who are you? I am a disciple of the Sword Palace, you kill me, the Sword Palace will not let you go!"


    Feeling the killing intent in Gu Xier''s eyes, the young man surnamed Zhao roared.


    He now threatens Su Hao and the others with the sword palace.


    "It threatens us at this time!"


    Su Hao slowly walked to the young man surnamed Zhao, and said in a deep voice:


    "The sword bones on her body were intercepted by Ling Yun of your sword palace. I came here to kill that Ling Yun. I even want to kill Ling Yun. You say I dare not kill you!"


    "Sword bone, Ling Yun?"


    The youth surnamed Zhao''s face changed drastically when he heard the words: "Then you should look for Lingyun, not me. I didn''t intercept her sword bones!"


    "But you are just as hateful, intercepting the bones of others, such a person, it is better to die!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, he lifted his foot abruptly.


    A huge qi burst out from his feet, and he stepped on him in the horrified gaze of the young man surnamed Zhao.


    Bang!


    The head of the young man surnamed Zhao was directly trampled on by Su Hao, and a burst of mixed white blood was sprayed out, but Su Hao''s body was not contaminated by the innocent shield!


    I have something to do today, I will go back tonight, I don��t know if the remaining chapter can be updated!

 Chapter 673： Sword Bone Mission Appears

    Seeing Su Hao stepping on the head of the young man surnamed Zhao, the face of the young man in white showed an endless look of astonishment.


    Of course, there was a hint of horror in the astonishment.


    Because Su Hao said just now, Gu Xi''er next to him was the one whose sword was intercepted by Ling Yun.


    And they came to Ling Yun for revenge.


    After the sword bone was intercepted, he was not dead, but still alive. It can be seen that he must have taken a precious medicine or was washed by a strong person.


    What''s more, Su Hao put all the threats on the man surnamed Zhao, showing that the identity of the other party is not simple.


    When thinking of this.


    He looked around, his complexion changed drastically, and he found a terrifying phenomenon.


    The pedestrians around them did not seem to be affected, or that they did not see them, and they were moving forward.


    "Psychic control!"


    His voice was trembling.


    "Recover from the injury and get into my carriage!"


    Su Hao glanced at the white-clothed youth, and when he spoke, a pill appeared in his hand, which flicked directly into the white-clothed youth''s mouth.


    Then he turned and returned to the carriage.


    "Ok!"


    Just as Su Hao turned, his eyes were looking to the other side, the black robe youth lying on the ground, a hoarse voice came out.


    He hasn''t died yet.


    "Bring him!"


    Su Hao glanced at the black robe youth who was struggling on the ground.


    Yan Shisan stepped forward, took out the pill from his arms, gave the black-robed youth to take it, and grabbed the black-robed youth and followed Su Hao.


    The white-clothed youth watched Su Hao and the others walking towards the carriage, his brows narrowed slightly, enduring the pain, stood up, and followed.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the carriage, they walked a distance.


    The people walking around found the trampled corpse on the ground, and there was a sound of horror.


    But then the young man surnamed Zhao was kicked directly into the grass on the side of the road by pedestrians.


    On this road, dead people are still normal.


    Inside the carriage!


    The young man in white had already recovered some strength at this time, and he had suppressed the injury on his chest.


    But he did not dare to speak.


    Because when he entered the carriage and faced Su Hao, he felt Su Hao''s pressure on him.


    "My name is Su Hao, let''s talk about you, and that Lingyun!"


    Su Hao looked at the white-clothed youth in front of him.


    "Su Hao!"


    The white-clothed youth thought in his heart, but after thinking about it for a while, he did not find that there was a force surnamed Su in the Fire and Sword Regions.


    Although he didn''t find it, he still didn''t dare to underestimate Su Hao.


    After all, where is their strength.


    "In the Eighteenth Hall of the Lower Sword Palace, Lu Mubai! As for that Lingyun is the eldest son of the Ling Family of the 15th Hall, and the Ling Family controls the entire 15th Hall. We were recalled this time because of him!"


    The white-clothed youth spoke.


    The eighteenth hall, the fifteenth hall!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he had learned something about Jian Gong before he came.


    There are five powers in the sword domain, and the Sword Sect and the Sword Palace are both one of the five powers.


    Among them, the strength of the sword palace is stronger than that of the Sole Sword Sect, ranking second among the five major forces.


    Below the Sword Palace, there are eighteen side halls besides the Sword Main Hall where the Sword Palace Master is.


    These eighteen partial halls manage the range of strength controlled by the sword palace.


    "Because of him? Your eighteenth hall, is there something to do with the fifteenth hall!"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "Nothing to do, there are some enmity between us. There is a disciple of the Ling family who intercepted the sword bones of others in the area controlled by our 18th hall! He was hit by the hall master and killed him directly, so our two halls had enmity!"


    Lu Mubai said.


    "Because we know that Ling Yun has obtained a special sword bone, the hall master summoned us to go back. It is expected that after Ling Yun exits the barrier, he will challenge him to find out what sword bone he got!


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er.


    Gu Xier shook her head and said, "There is a purple figure in my sword bone, I don''t know the others!"


    "Purple figure?"


    Hearing this, Lu Mubai''s complexion condensed, as if he had thought of something, but he was not sure.


    "How do you know?"


    Su Hao looked at Lu Mubai in thought.


    "The purple figure has many sword bones. The most famous one is the Purple Emperor Sword Bone! If it is the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, then trouble?"


    Lu Mubai said solemnly.


    But in Lu Mubai''s heart, 90% thought that the sword bone was the Purple Emperor sword bone.


    An ordinary sword bone, Ling Yun doesn''t like it. It''s not a special sword bone. Ling Yun doesn''t need to retreat to consolidate the sword bone he has obtained.


    "Talk about this Purple Emperor sword bone!"


    Su Hao looked at Lu Mubai''s solemn eyes, and knew that this Purple Emperor sword bone might be unusual.


    "The purple emperor sword bone, once the fusion is completed, it is possible to repair the purple emperor sword body!"


    "Once you have the sword body of the Purple Emperor, you will surely be able to break above the round sea realm in the future!"


    Lu Mubai looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Above the sea level!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, he knew the power of the round sea realm.


    Unexpectedly, this Purple Emperor''s sword could actually help the cultivator reach such a realm.


    Gu Xier''s beautiful eyes widened.


    In the past few days, I followed Su Hao to arrive here from Qingcheng, and walked almost half of the fire area.


    Although many times, they are sitting in the teleportation array.


    But she also knows a lot of news about Huoyu The current owner of Huoyu, the Patriarch of the Xiao family is Lunhaijing.


    The round sea realm is all big people, above the round sea realm, how terrifying it is.


    "I hope that sword bone is the Purple Emperor sword bone!"


    There was a gleam in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Because he decided to help Gu Xi''er get the sword bone back, of course he hoped that the sword bone was the Purple Emperor sword bone.


    "Just put it on you for a while!"


    Su Hao muttered to himself.


    "Master Su, if it is the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, I think you''d better not enter the Sword Palace, because a person with such a sword bone will definitely be selected as a candidate for the Young Palace Master, and will be protected by the Sword Palace! "


    "At that time, you may face the entire sword palace!"


    Lu Mubai, a young man in white, looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Really? If you Sword Palace dare to protect him, then I don''t mind, I have a fight with your Sword Palace!"


    When Su Hao spoke, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    [Random Mission 1: Help Gu Xier kill Ling Yun who intercepted her sword bones, and reward a 5th level crystal lottery card worth 200,000 sign-in! ��


    [Task 2: Destroy the Ling Family of the 15th Palace of the Sword Palace, reward a 6-episode crystal lottery card worth 300,000 sign-in! ��


    [Task 3: Retrieve Xi''er''s sword bones, help Gu Xi''er fuse the sword bones, reward 40 sign-in points, and 2 6-level crystal lottery cards! ��


    "Well, I didn''t expect to win Xi''er''s sword bone mission, and I would be able to get 2 6-level crystal lottery cards!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes as he watched the tasks issued by the system.


    The task of regaining the sword bone has the richest rewards, which is the most difficult.


    "That sword bone should be the Purple Emperor sword bone!"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks in the system and knew that Lu Mubai''s guess was correct!

 Chapter 674： Luoan City attached to Sword Palace

    Five days later.


    They arrived at Luo''an City, the first city in the Sword Region.


    The guards at the gate of the city are patrolling and charging fees for entering the city.


    Because this Luo''an City is the first city connected to the Fire Territory, merchants need to pay a certain amount of money before they can enter the city.


    This is one of the important incomes of Luoan City.


    When Su Hao and their carriage reached the gate of the city.


    Lu Mubai opened the curtains and showed a sword palace token.


    Upon seeing the token, the guard of the city gate immediately arranged to let it go.


    Luo''an City is the jurisdiction of the Sword Palace. As a disciple of the Sword Palace, Lu Mubai is also the chief of the palace, and his status is noble.


    The guards of the city gate did not dare to offend Lu Mubai at all.


    "Lu Mubai, I didn''t expect you to return to the sword palace, but I advise you not to go back, otherwise, you will definitely lose face in the end."


    A discordant voice sounded not far away.


    Lu Target was just about to close the curtain''s hand, he couldn''t help but looked towards the sound source.


    Not far from them.


    It was three sword palace disciples riding tall horses, two men and one woman, speaking from one of the men in brocade robes.


    But Lu Mubai just glanced at it and closed the curtains.


    Yan Shisan, who was driving, drove the carriage towards the city.


    The one who spoke out was Ling Ran, who belonged to the same clan as Ling Yun, and both belonged to the Ling family in the fifteenth hall.


    "You ignore me!"


    When Ling Ran saw Lu Mubai ignored him, he suddenly felt annoyed.


    He wanted to step forward and cut Su Hao and their carriage in half with a single sword.


    When he was ready to shoot.


    Suddenly, a fierce coercion broke out from inside the carriage in an instant.


    boom!


    A roar like a horse roar sounded,


    Ling Ran, who was riding on the horse, and the horses under him were directly pressed on the ground, unable to move.


    Ling Ran wanted to speak, but the tremendous pressure was simply due to his opportunity to speak.


    After waiting for Su Hao''s carriage, this pressure disappeared.


    Ling Ran stood up from his horse angrily, and his eyes showed when he looked at the leaving carriage


    In this situation just now, let them sweep the floor.


    "Senior Brother Ling, Lu Mubai dares to deal with you like this, you must not let him go!"


    Beside him, a young man in a green robe came over, staring sullenly at Su Hao''s disappearing carriageway.


    "This Luo''an city is my fifteenth hall in charge of the city, the lord of a city, that is my second uncle, I will go to see him, let my second uncle take action, see if he dare to be so rampant!"


    While they were talking, the woman who didn''t speak was riding a horse to leave.


    The woman is dressed in red and has a beautiful appearance. It can not be said that she is all over the country, but she is also a rare beauty.


    She carried a long sword behind her, and there was a heroic spirit in the beauty.


    "Sister Yun, you!"


    Seeing the woman in the red dress leaving, Ling Ran was talking cruelly, and the young man in green robes hurried to follow.


    "Why are you afraid of us making a move?"


    Inside the carriage, Su Hao looked at Lu Mu Baidao.


    "Sword Palace disciples are not all the same as Ling Yun!"


    Lu Mubai said softly.


    At this time, his injuries have recovered.


    Just when Ling Ran was about to make a move, he directly exploded with aura and suppressed Ling Ran.


    Don''t let him have a chance to shoot!


    Of course, he shot and suppressed Ling Ran, mainly not to save Ling Ran, but to save the woman in red who was with Ling Ran.


    He was afraid that Ling Ran would offend Su Hao, and Su Hao would kill him along with the woman in red.


    "Master Su, we will rest in Luo''an City for a day today. I will arrange the teleportation formation and go to the sword palace!"


    This city is an affiliated city of the Sword Palace, with a teleportation array leading to the Sword Palace.


    "Okay! You arrange this!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The carriage stopped outside an inn, and Su Hao and the others moved into an independent courtyard.


    "Star Soul, follow him!"


    Su Hao faced the Star Soul Road beside him.


    Although this character was good after contact, he was a sword palace after all, and Su Hao still had to guard against it.


    "Yes!"


    Star Soul nodded and left the inn.


    "Let''s go shopping in Luoan City too!"


    Su Hao said to Gu Xier beside him.


    Gu Xi''er has recovered from her injuries now, but her cultivation is a bit difficult.


    The spine is broken. Although there is a branch of the blood-devouring vine as a support, it still takes a while to fuse, so that the branch of the blood-devouring vine can reach the spine.


    After reaching the fit, Gu Xier can resume her practice.


    Of course, because of the blood-devouring vine and the vine, in Gu Xier��s body


    In front of Gu Xi''er, the usual field masters did not have a mobile phone meeting.


    Su Hao didn''t tell Gu Xier about this.


    Gu Xi''er nodded, with joy on her face, holding Su Hao''s arm in both hands, and the two left the inn.


    Yan Shisan was in the inn for repairs.


    Su Hao''s strength is stronger than Yan Shisan, which puts a kind of pressure on Yan Shisan, so he needs to practice and improve continuously.


    now!


    Ling Ran had already arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in Luo''an City.


    It was the green-robed young man who entered the City Lord''s Mansion with him.


    They were in the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion and saw the second uncle in Ling Ran''s mouth, City Lord Luo''an, Ling Mu.


    Ling Mu is fat, fat head and big ears, and his face is always full of smiles, giving people a kind of ancient richness.


    But everyone who knows him knows that he is a cruel man.


    "Second Uncle, what happened to you so rushing to call me back?"


    Ling Ran took a bite of Table Mountain grapes and said.


    "It''s about your cousin Ling Yun. He has merged a sword bone and will leave the customs in three days. At that time, but my Ling family is prosperous, of course you need to return to the sword palace!"


    Ling Mu whispered Second Uncle, the outside world said that Cousin Ling Yun got a very unusual sword bone this time, do you know what it is? "


    Ling Mu asked with some envy.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but three days later, if your cousin Lingyun leaves the customs, isn''t it clear?"


    Ling Mu said with a smile.


    As the City Lord of Luo''an City, he is also one of the central figures of the Ling family''s generation. He knows what sword bones Ling Yun acquired.


    But now it cannot be said.


    "Take a good day off and return to the sword palace with me tomorrow. Why didn''t you see Yun''er niece, didn''t she stay with you?"


    Ling Mu looked at Ling Ran and said.


    "Junior Sister Yun''er, she went shopping alone and didn''t let us follow!"


    Ling Ran said.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Lingmu''s smiled eyes suddenly chilled, and a chill suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Ling Ran shuddered as he spoke.


    "Second Uncle!"


    "Ling Ran, I created such an opportunity for you. You failed to take her. It really disappointed me, your second uncle!"


    "Even if you can''t get her heart tonight, you must give me her person!"


    Ling Mu said coldly.


    "Qinghe, you can help Ling Ran complete this matter. If it can''t be done, don''t come to see me!"


    He glanced at the young man beside Ling Mu.


    "Master, tonight, I will definitely help Young Master Ling Ran complete this matter!"


    The Qingpao youth said hurriedly in fear.

 Chapter 675： What about offending Sword Palace

    In Luo''an city, next to the river.


    Lu Mubai, dressed in white, was standing by, looking at the sparkling lake in front of him, as if waiting for someone.


    After a while, a red figure appeared behind Lu Mubai.


    The person here was the woman in red who had entered the city with Ling Ran.


    "Senior Brother Lu, long time no see!"


    The voice of the woman in red was very crisp, and her face was filled with a happy smile, as if she was very happy to see Lu Mubai.


    "Sister Yun, why are you here in Luo''an City!"


    Lu Mubai turned and looked at the woman in red.


    "The people of the Ling family found a thousand-year-old fire python outside Luo''an city. My flame swordsmanship has reached the eighth level of Consummation. If you want to sprint to the ninth level, you need a fire-attribute inner alchemy."


    The woman in red said.


    "Your Flame Swordsmanship is about to sprint into the ninth level. Congratulations to Junior Sister, I came to see you this time, mainly to tell you, you''d better not be with the Ling family!"


    Lu Mubai said.


    "Are you jealous, Senior Brother Lu! Since Senior Brother Lu said that, then I will go back to the Sword Palace with you!"


    The woman in red said.


    "It''s not convenient for me, you should go back to the sword palace alone first!"


    Lu Mubai refused.


    Although Su Hao rescued him, he didn''t know if Su Hao would attack him.


    He can''t control his own life now, and of course he dare not return to the sword palace with the woman in red.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Lu Mubai rejecting herself, the red-clothed woman''s face suddenly became cold.


    She came happily, in fact, she was going to return to the sword palace with Lu Mubai, but Lu Mubai refused her.


    "Senior brother is unwilling, then I don''t want you to ask your brother about my business!"


    The woman in red turned around and left without stopping.


    When Lu Mubai saw this, he wanted to say something, but his eyes turned towards one place.


    On the top of a tree, a young man was looking at him.


    "This!"


    His eyes were a little horrified.


    Because the young man on the top of the tree turned out to be the Star Soul next to Su Hao.


    Suddenly, what he was about to say was all swallowed in his stomach.


    The girl in red who turned to leave originally thought that Lu Mubai would stop her, but she didn''t hear Lu Mubai''s voice.


    Suddenly speeded up his figure to leave.


    "Mr. Star Soul!"


    When the red-clothed woman left, the star soul figure appeared in front of Lu Mubai.


    Lu Mubai said hurriedly.


    His heart was shocked. He had always thought that Star Soul was just Su Hao''s follower, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have such terrifying strength.


    If it hadn''t been for the strange leak of the star soul, he would not have noticed the star soul at all.


    "The person I met at the gate of the city today is from the Ling family?"


    Xinghun asked coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Mubai couldn''t hide it at this time, and informed Star Soul of Ling Ran and Luo''an City.


    "Follow me to see the young master!"


    Star Soul said after listening.


    In the small courtyard of the inn.


    When Su Hao and Gu Xi''er came back from outside, Gu Xi''er looked a little cheerful at this time.


    She was badly injured and couldn''t practice, which made her feel less cheerful. Su Hao accompanied her shopping, also to make her happy and get out of such a haze.


    It didn''t take long for the two to enter the yard.


    Star Soul walked in with Lu Mubai.


    Seeing Star Soul coming in with Lu Mubai, Su Hao knew what had happened.


    Star Soul walked in front of Su Hao and informed Su Hao of what he knew.


    After understanding the situation, Su Hao frowned slightly, and looked at Lu Mubai with a condensed expression.


    "This Luo''an city is controlled by the Ling family. You didn''t even tell me. It seems that there is still no complete trust between you and me!"


    "Master Su, what you are looking for is only Ling Yun. If you take action against other members of the Ling family, the Ling family will pay attention to you. The Ling family is very strong, and their ancestor is a person in the sea realm!"


    Lu Mubai said.


    Although Su Hao and the others are very strong, he does not think that Su Hao will be a master opponent in the round sea level.


    "Lunhai Realm, you said the ancestor of the Ling family was a master of Lunhai Realm!"


    Hearing what Lu Mubai said, Gu Xier, who was next to Su Hao, turned pale.


    She took Su Hao''s arm and said, "Let''s go back, I don''t want you to have an accident!"


    After knowing that the ancestors of the Ling family had the power of the round sea realm, she didn''t want Su Hao to go to the sword palace.


    "I will arrange it, you just need to listen to me, don''t you believe me!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xier and said.


    Gu Xier grabbed Su Hao''s arms, and didn''t know how to speak again.


    "We will go to the City Lord''s Mansion in the evening. Tomorrow Luo''an City''s City Lord''s Mansion will no longer exist!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Master Su, you are going to destroy the City Lord''s Mansion of Luo''an City. This must not be done. Even if you kill the people of the Ling family, this also offends the sword palace!"


    "The Sword Palace will regard this as a provocation. Although there are frictions and grudges among the eighteen halls of the Sword Palace, it will maintain the majesty of the Sword Palace!"


    Lu Mubai said quickly.


    Killing Lingyun, offending the Ling family and destroying the lord of a city, these are two concepts.


    "The things I decide, no one can change! What''s more, what about offending Sword Palace!"


    Su Hao said plainly.


    The controller of the Fire Territory, the Xiao Family, and the Da Luo Sect of the Da Luo Territory, he has all offended, so what if there is another sword palace in the Sword Territory.


    Of course, Jian Gong couldn''t compare with Xiao Family and Da Luozong.


    After all, the sword domain has five major forces, and the sword palace is only ranked second.


    Seeing Su Hao''s plain expression, Lu Mubai''s expression trembled.


    He said so much that he wanted Su Hao to give up, but he didn''t expect Su Hao to say such domineering words.


    He looked at Gu Xi''er.


    At this time, Gu Xier''s beautiful eyes fell completely on Su Hao, and no one else could be seen in her eyes.


    night!


    The breeze was blowing, and it was a bit cool.


    A place in the City Lord��s Mansion.


    The woman in red was drinking the wine in the wine glass on the table in one sip.


    She was very angry. When she returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, she did not see Lu Mubai come back.


    "Sister Yun, have you encountered anything uncomfortable in Luo''an City? Tell brother, brother will help you vent your anger!"


    Ling Ran said while holding the wine glass.


    When he was speaking, his eyes were slightly winked at the green robe youth next to him.


    The young man in the green robe showed a white pill in his hand under the table He held it in his hand, stood up and said, "Miss Yun, I''ll pour the wine for you!"


    While he picked up the hip flask, he held up the red girl''s wine glass.


    When he touched the wine glass, the white pill in his hand instantly turned into a white powder that followed the wine and merged into the wine glass.


    After filling the wine, he put the wine glass back in front of the woman in red.


    The woman in red was in a bad mood, so she finished it in one breath.


    Seeing the woman in red finished drinking, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of Ling Ran''s eyes.


    Tonight I can bring this woman in red into my arms.


    This woman in red is the favorite apprentice of the deputy head of the Fifth Hall, Mu Hongyun.


    Once this woman is taken, their Ling family will be able to establish a relationship with her master.


    This is the purpose of their Ling family.

 Chapter 676： Lets collect some interest first

    With the passage of time, Mu Hongyun felt a surge of heat emerging from his body.


    She cultivated the fire-attribute kendo technique, and felt something wrong with this kind of enthusiasm for the first time.


    She wanted to suppress this blazing heat, but the more suppressed, the stronger the idiot in her heart.


    She had the urge to tear her clothes apart, her eyes became hot, and her heart surged crazily.


    "You gave me medicine!"


    Mu Hongyun tried his best to suppress the blazing heat in his body, and looked at Ling Ran and the young man in green robes angrily.


    "Mu Hongyun, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore, you are Acacia in ecstasy!"


    "That is the unique secret medicine of Tianxiang Sect. Even if you want to use real air pressure, you can''t suppress it. Obediently tie your hands, or I will be gentle!"


    Ling Ran''s expression looked a little stubborn.


    He tried his best to chase Mu Hongyun for a long time, but this Mu Hongyun didn''t like him.


    This made him extremely angry.


    "Ling Ran, you are mean!"


    Mu Hongyun shouted angrily.


    She tried her best to suppress the flame in her body, but felt that she could no longer suppress it, and the flame had begun to extend to her mind.


    "call!"


    At this moment, the man in the green robe beside him flashed and slapped Mu Hongyun with his palm.


    Mu Hongyun immediately mobilized Zhen Qi to resist this palm, but when she was mobilizing Zhen Qi.


    Originally suppressing the enthusiasm of the inner stock, as her true energy shifted, she began to surge wildly.


    She was scorching hot, and she felt her consciousness blur.


    suddenly!


    Countless blood-colored rattans appeared around the entire City Lord''s Mansion, covering the entire City Lord''s Mansion.


    A chill of killing intent enveloped the entire city lord''s mansion.


    Mu Hongyun''s mind was flooded with hot flames, and suddenly he felt chills all over his body.


    This is a kind of chill from the body.


    Let her feel sober for a while.


    When the two of them shot her, they also felt horror, and the original desire in their hearts disappeared under this horror.


    Between life and death, there is a big horror


    Mu Hongyun took this opportunity to break through the window.


    The sound from the broken window made Ling Ran''s expressions slightly restored.


    They hurried to the outside.


    I want to know what happened.


    at this time!


    At the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion!


    Su Hao took Star Soul and others, stepping into it.


    Behind him, Lu Mubai looked terrified.


    Because Su Hao just waved his hand at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion, and the entire City Lord''s Mansion was wrapped in countless blood-colored canes.


    When this scarlet cane appeared, he felt a sense of incomparable fear.


    The guard at the door wanted to ask, but he turned into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye.


    Now he can only follow Su Hao and dare not make extra moves.


    Su Hao walked very slowly, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    call


    Many guards in the city lord''s mansion rushed out, wanting to see what happened.


    When they saw Su Hao and the others, they shouted loudly, but their words just fell.


    Their heads rolled down to the ground, and gurgling blood flowed down their necks. Suddenly countless blood appeared on the ground, and there was a feeling of blood flowing into a river.


    Back!


    The guard came out from behind and started to retreat.


    boom!


    A figure fell directly to the ground, it was Mu Hongyun who had escaped.


    Although the terrifying killing intent made her sober. However, the suppression of the medicinal effects in the body was not lifted, so when he fled to the door.


    Fall directly to the ground.


    "Sister Hongyun!"


    What he saw fell down Mu Hongyun Lu Mubai behind Su Hao turned into a white light and fell in front of Mu Hongyun.


    "Senior Brother Lu, save me!"


    Mu Hongyun''s blurred eyes saw Lu Mubai as if he had seen something, and he rushed towards Lu Mubai directly.


    "Ok!"


    Lu Mubai sensed Mu Hongyun''s strangeness and sent out a real energy in his hand, suppressing Mu Hongyun.


    Mu Hongyun wanted to struggle, but Lu Mubai''s strength was much stronger than that, and he slightly suppressed the heat in her body.


    "She should have been poisoned by spring poison, and you are the best antidote!"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Hongyun and said softly.


    Su Hao was able to confuse the world back then, but he knew a lot about this.


    Hearing this, Lu Mubai''s eyes condensed, and he left with Mu Hongyun.


    Just after Lu Mubai left.


    A fat man walked out of the city lord''s mansion, his brows furrowed.


    Just when Mu Hongyun fell, he had already appeared and also saw Lu Mubai.


    Originally thought that Lu Mubai was in the Eighteenth Hall attacking his Ling family, but he didn''t expect Lu Mubai to take Mu Hongyun away directly.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know that this is the City Lord''s Mansion in Luo''an City?"


    He stared at Su Hao tightly.


    "Are you from the Ling family?"


    Su Hao did not answer his words, but asked in a low voice.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Ling Mu felt a chill, and now it can be confirmed that the other party is me and they came.


    "Since you know that I am a member of the Ling family, and you dare to attack my City Lord''s Mansion, who are you?"


    He looked at Su Hao and said gloomily.


    "Since you are from the Ling family, you are not wronged!"


    Su Hao said in a very flat tone.


    Looking at Gu Xi''er next to him in a blink of an eye, said: "Xi''er, today we will collect some interest from Ling''s family first!"


    Gu Xier was also a little shocked at this time.


    She had guessed that Su Hao''s strength was very strong before, but it exceeded her expectations.


    She had been chasing Su Hao in her heart, but she didn''t expect Su Hao to be so strong.


    She may not be able to catch up if she wants to.


    "Boy, you dare to say so brazenly that if you are looking for trouble with my Ling family, you are looking for death!"


    "What are you doing in a daze, come on, kill him!"


    When Ling Ran walked out of the courtyard, hearing Su Hao''s words, he suddenly roared at the guard of the City Lord''s Mansion beside him. .


    "Noisy!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and a blood-colored cane suddenly rose from the ground and wrapped it.


    what!


    Then only a scream was heard, and when everyone looked around, they saw a pile of bones falling from the air.


    There is no trace of flesh and blood above the bones.


    There were countless horror sounds in the courtyard Ling''s expression trembled slightly, and his eyes looked at Su Hao in amazement.


    When the scarlet cane was activated, he didn''t notice it at all.


    It is impossible for the other party to kill people so unscrupulously.


    At this moment, you can only start first.


    "Exterminate the Black Dragon Sword Qi!"


    Luo''an City is one of the most important cities of the Sword Palace. How could his strength be weak if he Lingmu can sit on this side of the city lord.


    He soared into the air, a sword aura bursting into the sky, and this sword aura instantly condensed into a giant black dragon.


    The black dragon let out a roar.


    The boundless brutal and fierce aura, like the tide, overwhelmed the sky and swept Su Hao and the others.


    This breath shows absolute dominance and destruction.

 Chapter 677： Palace Master of Sword Palace 15

    When this ferocious sword aura appeared, Yan Shisan''s eyes broke out in the eyes of Yan Shisan next to Su Hao.


    He took a step forward, and a boundless and terrifying sword aura emerged from him.


    This sword aura is very pure, condensed into a huge sword composed of sword aura in the blink of an eye.


    The giant sword stood in the air, and the air around the sword aura was chopped up, exuding the will to destroy everything.


    Yan Shisan practice is to destroy kendo.


    The kendo energy of the two is somewhat similar.


    boom!


    The two huge forces collided, bursting out a dazzling black light.


    This black light swept around with sword energy in it.


    When the swept energy touched the blood-devouring devil''s vine, it disappeared without a trace.


    The two of them kept fighting each other, their swords angered, and they kept colliding, making rumbling noises.


    The strength of the two is not much different.


    One of the main characters of the Ling Family in the Fifth Hall of the Ling Eye Sword Palace, possesses the triple strength of the real self.


    He displayed the sword aura to extinguish the black dragon, ferocious and brutal, full of endless killing aura.


    This is a killing instinct between heaven and earth.


    The black dragon is cruel in nature, and his cruelty and killing is a manifestation of the weak and the strong in the heaven and the earth.


    Yan Shisan destroys, the person who pursues the ultimate in killing, his sword is not only for killing, but also for destruction.


    For a time, the two people won or lost.


    "Other people, you can become a puppet!"


    Su Hao said to the star soul beside him.


    Star Soul nodded slightly, he stepped forward, and at the same time, a mighty spiritual force swept the entire city lord''s mansion.


    This spiritual force is very overbearing, directly destroying the souls of all people in the mansion, imprisoning their souls and enslaving them, and becoming a puppet of his star soul.


    In other words, it becomes a star soul lift up.


    When he needs them, he uses these people as his substitutes for death.


    "Amazing!"


    Gu Xi''er beside Su Hao felt the power of the star soul, and was extremely surprised.


    Star Soul hadn''t taken any action in front of her, Gu Xier thought he was just following Su Hao''s entourage, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "You are so cruel!"


    Ling Mu was fighting Yan Shisan, and he also felt this powerful spiritual power.


    But he couldn''t stop it.


    His voice looked hoarse, a gleam of light flashed in his normal eyes, hideous and cruel.


    "My sword palace will never let you go. Even if I die today, I will take you to bury you together!"


    Ling Mei''s voice fell, and he slammed Yan Shisan away with a sword.


    The body that was originally obese began to become thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Along with his weight loss, a pure sword aura gushed from his body.


    The moment this sword aura appeared, a bright light appeared in the dark sky.


    Then this bright light pierced the sky and turned into a billowing sword wave, rushing towards Su Hao and the others.


    Rumble!


    The moment the billowing sword aura appeared, the entire City Lord''s Mansion began to vibrate.


    Countless sword auras gushing out from the ground, together with the sword aura in the sky, cover the entire city lord''s mansion.


    call!


    Countless vines appeared around Su Hao and the others, blocking the sword energy that swept through them.


    But Yan Shisan''s eyes became sharp.


    With a long howl, his body turned into a black light, directly rushing into the billowing sword aura.


    boom! boom!


    When the billowing sword energy touched Yan Shisan''s figure, they were all shattered one by one.


    However, his speed was not affected in any way, and he was still as fast as lightning. Where he said, all the sword qi turned into storms.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ling Mei.


    His horrified eyes penetrated his body.


    Bang!


    The moment Lingmu was pierced through his body, the whole person fell directly to the ground.


    The sword energy billowing around disappeared.


    Falling to the ground and lingering eyes, did not die immediately.


    He stared at Su Hao tightly: "I want to know who you are and why are you targeting my Ling family!"


    He looked at Su Hao and wanted to know an answer.


    "It''s not that I targeted the Ling family, but your Ling family offended me first. Your Ling family members dare to intercept my woman''s sword bones. Death is his life and your Ling family''s life!"


    Su Hao stepped forward to him and said softly.


    "Intercept the sword bone!"


    When Su Hao said this, Ling Mu''s eyes were full of shock.


    Recently, intercepting other people''s sword bones only need to Lingmu, this person is here for Lingmu.


    "Ancestor, will kill you!"


    After Ling Mu said these words, his last breath was gone.


    It has been done, there is no need to regret it.


    Their Ling family is strong, and it can''t be wiped out by anything.


    "A little bit of backbone!"


    Su Hao looked at Ling Mu who fell on the ground, and the Blood Devouring Demon Vine instantly swallowed it, leaving behind a pile of bones.


    "We should go back, too. Are we going to the Sword Palace tomorrow?"


    Su Hao left the City Lord''s Mansion with a few people.


    Only a little interest is charged tonight.


    When Su Hao and the others left.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine around the City Lord''s Mansion disappeared instantly, and the people who had been observing from a distance saw the scary aura of the City Lord''s Mansion disappear.


    They quickly came to the city lord''s mansion to investigate.


    When they entered the City Lord''s Mansion, they only saw a few bones, but no one.


    Has become a dead house.


    This made them look horrified.


    I wanted to find out some clues, but found that there were no clues to check.


    If you insist on saying that there is a clue, you can only say the scary scarlet vines they saw earlier.


    After staying for a while, they left quickly.


    A group of people left, and another group of people left one after another.


    None of these people stayed for long, but after a while, news of the destruction of the City Lord''s Mansion in Luo''an City spread to the 15th Hall of the Sword Palace.


    at this time!


    The lord of the fifteenth hall of the sword palace, Ling Xiao.


    He looks like a middle-aged scribe, he is also Ling Yun''s father.


    Originally smiling, he immediately asked him to investigate Lingmu''s life and death cards after hearing the news that the city lord''s mansion was destroyed in Luo''an City and that Lingmu''s whereabouts were unaccounted for!


    "Hall Lord, the life and death card of Lingmu City Lord is broken!"


    A man carrying three long swords and exuding a chill on his body walked in from outside the hall and bowed towards Ling Xiao in salute.


    "died!"


    Ling Xiao''s expression became gloomy. UU reading


    Although he had this kind of speculation in his mind when he got the news, but when he finally heard the news.


    He still didn''t believe it.


    "Who is it, at this time, attacking our Ling family!"


    He muttered to himself in thought.


    "Could it be that the news that Young Master Ling Yun had obtained the Purple Emperor Sword Bone spread out, and was it the hands of several other halls?"


    The man carrying the long sword said in a deep voice.


    "Luo''an City is one of the most important cities in the palace of the sword palace. It was directly appointed by the sword palace. Killing him represents a challenge to the sword palace!"


    Ling Xiao shook his head.


    "You go to Luo''an City overnight, and if you have any suspicions about this matter, you will bring people back to me!"

 ~： Talk about 1 situation!

    To be honest, the author sometimes feels that he has been working hard to update.


    I work from Monday to Friday.


    Go out at around 6:10 in the morning and go to work on the subway.


    It takes about two hours to go to the subway. Sometimes when there are seats, I use the phone code for a while.


    When I get off work in the evening, there will be codewords for a while at noon, and some deposits will be kept. Generally, we will keep three-shift from Monday to Friday.


    On Saturdays and Sundays, because of the need to accompany the children, it is difficult to guarantee three shifts.


    Writing a book, I just want to write something and earn some living expenses by the way. I hope everyone can understand!


    It��s not that it��s selling badly, but I just hope that everyone understands my update speed and unstable update time.

 Chapter 678： Want to escape, look for death!

    At night, the cool breeze swept slightly.


    Inside a house.


    Lu Mubai and Na Mu Hongyun were standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Senior Brother Lu, who are they?"


    Mu Hongyun''s face was reddened, and a hint of shyness appeared from time to time while speaking.


    This time, she was a little bit shy when she first experienced personnel affairs.


    However, her heart is a little sweet, after all, it can be regarded as getting what she wanted.


    But she was extremely worried now, because she didn''t know who was the person who took action against Ling''s family today.


    "I don''t know, I only know that they came from the realm of fire and seek revenge from Ling Yun!"


    Lu Mubai said in a deep voice.


    Although he had been in contact with Su Hao for a while, he knew too little about Su Hao and his party.


    "Then let''s escape quickly, as long as we escape back to the sword palace, we don''t have to be afraid of them!"


    Mu Hongyun said softly.


    Hearing this, Lu Mubai''s eyes rolled.


    Su Hao and the others should still be in the City Lord''s Mansion at this time, even if Su Hao and the others showed strong strength.


    But according to Ling''s strength, it should be able to withstand a period of time.


    So in terms of time, they have a chance to escape.


    But thinking of Su Hao''s methods, Lu Mubai hesitated.


    "Brother, they destroyed Luo''an City. They are fighting Sword Palace. Sword Palace will not let them go. If we are with them, we will be considered traitors by Sword Palace at that time!"


    "At that time, we must die!"


    "Now our only way to survive is to flee quickly, send their message to Sword Palace!"


    Mu Hongyun thought of this and said in a deep voice.


    She knew the strength of the sword palace.


    Once determined to have rebelled from the sword palace, they will undoubtedly die.


    But if they spread this news to the Sword Palace, it would be considered a credit.


    At that time, he will be rewarded by Jian Gong.


    Lu Mubai frowned slightly


    He understood what Mu Hongyun meant.


    He had always wanted to take advantage of Su Hao and their dealings with Ling Yun in the Ling family.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Hao would directly attack Luo Ancheng.


    Judging from the situation just now, Luo''an City Lord''s Mansion, I am afraid there is no survival.


    The Ling family will definitely send someone to investigate, and then the sword palace will inevitably be involved.


    If they were still with Su Hao, they would indeed be unable to get out of the relationship.


    They can''t get rid of the relationship, I''m afraid it will affect the two major temples where they are.


    "Go, let''s leave!"


    Lu Mubai didn''t think much, and said to Mu Hongyun beside him.


    But when his voice fell.


    It was the Star Soul that appeared in the courtyard.


    He walked into the courtyard step by step, looking at Lu Mubai and said:


    "Young Master, perfect the two of you, you don''t even know how to be grateful. It really disappoints Young Master!"


    "Kill you first!"


    Mu Hongyun, who was beside Lu Mubai, took the lead after seeing the Star Soul again.


    While she was speaking, the person appeared in front of the Star Soul for an instant, and the long sword in her hand slashed towards the Star Soul.


    The sword came out, a huge bright flame.


    Mu Hongyun cultivated flame swordsmanship, so he carried a violent flame aura when he shot.


    The flame illuminates the sky and the earth, shining the night like daylight.


    Under the dazzling light, the chill appeared in the dark eyes of the Star Soul.


    A heart palpitating cold slowly emerged from him.


    He stretched out his white hand, and a faint blue energy ball of True Qi emerged.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the blue energy turned into a gas blade and slashed directly towards Mu Hongyun.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and Mu Hongyun''s body was shaken backwards.


    The hands holding the sword trembled slightly.


    She glanced at Lu Mubai, and rose into the air again, slashing towards the Star Soul.


    On the other side!


    Mu Hongyun was shaken back by a single blow, making Lu Mubai''s eyes gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the Star Soul would appear here, but the matter has come to this point, and now he can only fight a battle and find a way to escape.


    A surging breath erupted from his body like a torrent.


    A long sword appeared in his hand.


    Some white snowflakes were withered on the long sword, forming two different energies with Mu Hongyun''s flame.


    "Liangyi Dragon and Phoenix!"


    The moment Lu Mubai shot, they simultaneously shouted in a low voice.


    The icy breath suddenly turned into an ice dragon, and Mu Hongyun''s flame turned into a phoenix.


    The ice dragon and phoenix continued to converge, and an extremely terrifying force appeared in the house.


    "Since you cherish your own lives so ignorantly, then become my puppets!"


    Star Soul''s deep eyes revealed an endless black light.


    These black lights suddenly erupted, and the dragon and phoenix roared and staggered, and they were almost still.


    Then I saw a huge air blade appearing in the hands of the star soul. As the star soul''s aura continued to improve, this air blade became more and more dark blue.


    The deep blue light of his handguard turned into countless air blades, directly cutting the still dragon and phoenix into countless fragments.


    Click!


    The two forces that had not yet gathered together, under the qi blade of the star soul, disintegrated in an instant.


    The Star Soul walked towards the two of them step by step, and the aura on his body gradually reached its peak.


    "Crack!"


    The two figures were broken bones under the pressure of the aura that erupted from the star soul.


    After all, the strength of the two of them is actually in the realm.


    However, the Star Soul was in the Cave Sky Realm, and the difference was too great, and the breath that just broke out was not something they could resist.


    As the bones shattered, a stream of blood sprayed from their nostrils.


    "What is your strength?"


    Lu Mubai and Mu Hongyun''s faces were pale, and they looked at Star Soul in horror.


    But they didn''t know the strength of Star Soul, why it was so terrifying.


    "Dongtian Realm only!"


    When Star Soul was speaking, two weird runes flashed out of the black light, which directly penetrated into the eyes of the two of them.


    Then the eyes of the two were confused.


    After a while, their eyes regained their previous clarity.


    "Meet the master!"


    They didn''t care about the injuries on their bodies, and bowed together in front of the Star Soul.


    "You still need to use the residual heat, otherwise, you will be made into puppets directly!"


    Two pills appeared in Star Soul''s hands, and they were directly given to them.


    Let them recover from their injuries.


    There were two people left, because Su Hao had to rely on them to go to the sword palace.


    He needs to contact that Lingyun.


    After all, he had to help Gu Xier retrieve her sword bone first.


    This is the primary purpose.


    The two are the sword palace, and important disciples in each hall should have the opportunity to meet Lingyun.


    As long as Ling Yun is asked out, he will let Ling Yun taste the pain of osteotomy!


    The next morning!


    Su Hao got off the bed and signed in at random.


    [The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly gets a avatar card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Unexpectedly, I also signed in a avatar card, good luck!"


    Su Hao listened to the system''s prompt, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    Push the door open and walk out of the room.


    At this time, Gu Xier had already prepared breakfast and waited for Su Hao to have a meal together.


    This time Gu Xier''s cultivation was lost, and she has cultivated her gentle and considerate character, a woman of the good family, Xiaojiabiyu.


    She has learned to take care of people.

 Chapter 679： Investigate, Ling Nan

    At this time, a man carrying three long swords walked out of the teleportation formation.


    Behind him, with these two men holding long swords.


    They exude a cold breath, as if strangers would not enter.


    "Why Master Ling Nan came to Luo''an City in person!"


    When seeing this man carrying a long sword, outside the teleportation formation, one person exclaimed.


    Ling Nan, in the fifteenth hall of the sword palace, the one who likes to kill the most.


    He practiced as the Three Gods Slaying and Killing Swordsmanship, and he became famous in the sword domain with his fierce and infamous reputation.


    "Don''t you know this? Last night, Luo''an City, the City Lord''s Mansion, was destroyed overnight, and none of them appeared alive. Lord Ling Nan appeared here, definitely to investigate the matter of the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    A man beside him said softly.


    "What! Are you saying that the City Lord''s Mansion is immortal?"


    The man who had spoken out earlier was surprised and asked in a low voice.


    When he asked, he suddenly felt a chill shrouded in everyone''s heads.


    The man who had just spoken quickly closed his mouth.


    Ling Nan glanced at the surrounding situation coldly, and said to the person in charge of the teleportation formation:


    "Without my order, the teleportation array is not allowed to be activated within today!"


    "Master Ling Nan, are the disciples of the sword palace not allowed?"


    Asked a guard beside him.


    "Sword Palace disciple, who is in Luo''an City?"


    Ling Nan asked with slightly narrowed eyes.


    "The chief of the Eighteenth Hall, Lu Mubai, yesterday made an appointment for the teleportation formation to the Sword Palace today!"


    The guard hurriedly said.


    "Lu Mubai is in Luo''an City, do you know where he is?"


    Ling Nan asked coldly.


    "This subordinate is not sure, but guess it should be in the inn in the city!"


    The man hurriedly replied.


    "Okay, I see, within today, anyone who leaves Luoan City must get my consent!"


    "Without my permission, if you dare to open the teleportation array privately, then I will squeeze your neck!"


    Ling Nan said coldly, waved his hand and said, "Go down first!"


    "Yes!"


    The guard hurriedly bowed back.


    "Go and check where Lu Mubai is, bring him over to see me, and see if he knows the situation in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Ling Nan said to a man with a sword beside him.


    The man with the sword nodded slightly and turned to enter the crowd.


    The remaining Ling Nan and the other sword-bearer went to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    They want to know what happened to the city lord last night.


    When they arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, Ling Nan frowned, and there was still a blood-cheating aura remaining in the surroundings.


    He stepped into the city lord mansion.


    Inside the mansion, piles of bones collapsed on the ground.


    The man in black next to him immediately probed the bones on the ground.


    After a while, the sword holder returned to Ling Nan''s face.


    "My lord, this is the bones of City Lord Lingmu, this is the bones of Young Master Ling Ran!"


    The man in black bowed and pointed at the two bones.


    Looking at the white bones on the ground, Ling Nan''s eyes burst out with a cold air.


    "Killing, and devouring flesh and blood! The opponent''s shot is cruel!"


    "Have you seen Mu Hongyun''s body!"


    Immediately, Ling Nan seemed to have thought of something, and asked in a deep voice.


    "No bones of Mu Hongyun were found!"


    The man in black shook his head.


    "There is no body of her!"


    Ling Nan''s expression sank, and he knew the purpose of Ling Ran bringing Mu Hongyun to Luo''an City.


    Now Ling Ran died in the city lord''s mansion, but Mu Hongyun was not seen.


    "Does this matter really have something to do with other partial halls!"


    He thought about it.


    "You can find out where Mu Hongyun is as soon as possible, and bring her over to see me, I think he should know something!"


    Ling Nan solemnly ordered.


    The man with the sword quickly opened the city lord''s mansion.


    In the mansion, only Ling Nan was left.


    With a gloomy expression, he slowly came to Ling Ran''s face to investigate Ling Ran''s injuries.


    The body was directly penetrated by external force, and then the flesh and blood were swallowed, leaving only the white bones.


    There is no investigative value.


    Then he walked to Lingmu''s bones and touched the remaining bones of Lingmu.


    Suddenly his complexion changed slightly.


    Because he felt that within the bones, there was still a fierce sword aura.


    There was a strong aura of destruction in this sword aura.


    "Destroy Sword Qi!"


    He frowned slightly.


    Only Yan Qingren, the master of the 18th Partial Hall of the Sword Palace, and Yan Zhuiyun, the master of the third palace, were the only ones practicing Destruction Sword Art.


    As for the sword domain, there are many people who know about the destruction of cultivation, and they cannot be detected.


    A sword aura appeared in his fingers, and it slowly penetrated into the bones of Ling''s eye, trying to stimulate the sword aura remaining on the bones.


    boom!


    The remaining sword energy hit his palm directly, but was shattered by the sword energy he rushed out.


    "Not them!"


    Looking at the aura erupting from the remaining sword aura, Ling Nan denied that it was the hands of these two men.


    "Who on earth did it?"


    He sat cross-legged, a gloomy breath emanating from him, covering the entire city lord mansion.


    He wanted to investigate the entire City Lord''s Mansion to see if he could feel the remaining information from the other party.


    "Is the only one who shot?"


    After a while, Ling Nan opened his eyes and murmured in his mouth.


    Because in his perception, there is only a sword of destruction intent, and there is a breath of blood eating.


    The blood is not emitted from the martial artist, only the sword intent is.


    So he guessed that the shot was a person.


    Another place.


    Two figures fell in Lu Mubai''s house.


    These two figures were the sword bearers beside Ling Nan.


    Although the City Lord��s Mansion in Luo��an City was destroyed, the Ling��s spy in Luo��an City was still there.


    They could easily find the traces of Lu Mubai and Mu Hongyun.


    Seeing the visitor, Lu Mubai and Mu Hongyun asked very suspiciously:


    "The two swordsmen of the Fifteenth Hall, why are you here?"


    "You should know our intentions, Chief Lu, please come with us to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    One of the sword-bearers spoke.


    "I know your intentions, but I don''t know about the City Lord''s Mansion, let alone I summoned to return to the Sword Palace!"


    Lu Mubai shook his head.


    Lu Mubai was not surprised at the appearance of the sword envoy of the Fifteenth Hall.


    Although he is not as strong as the two, as he is, he doesn''t need to talk to them at all.


    "Chief Lu Hongyun girl, it is not that we want to see you, but Master Ling Nan wants to see you!"


    The sword bearer didn''t talk nonsense with them, but said directly.


    "The Deputy Hall Master Ling Nan is here!"


    Lu Mubai and Mu Hongyun''s expressions were shocked.


    Ling Nan is the lord of the fifteenth hall, one of the three deputy hall masters in addition to the fifteenth hall.


    In the fifteen halls, in addition to the older generation of strong, his strength is second only to the lord Ling Xiao, and it is rumored that he can almost break through to the cave sky.


    The two looked at each other, Lu Mubai said: "Okay, let''s sort it out, and then go to see Deputy Hall Master Ling Nan!"


    "Go to see the deputy hall master first, come back and organize it later!"


    One of the sword-wielding men said quietly.


    Hearing this, Lu Mubai stared at the two with cold eyes and said, "Are you threatening us?"

 Chapter 680： Its cool to do it yourself

    "I didn''t expect the Ling family to send someone to Luo''an City overnight. Is this fast!"


    Su Hao in the house next door sensed what was happening in Lu Mubai''s courtyard and said to himself:


    "Tomorrow is the time when Ling Family Lingyun leaves customs, should I prepare a generous gift for them?"


    [System task: Ling Nan, deputy head of the 15th Hall of the Sword Palace, comes to Luo''an City, and the host personally kills or captures Ling Nan, rewards sign-in value of 100,000, and 1 level 5 crystal lucky draw card! ��


    "This can also trigger a mission, not bad!"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks released by the system with a smile on his face.


    He wanted to capture Ling Nan.


    Turning to face the Star Soul: "You go to control those two people, I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion and see this newcomer!"


    He wants to go to the city lord''s mansion in person and use the blood demon puppet technique to control Ling Nan.


    In this case, on the day Lingyun leaves customs, it will be very interesting.


    "Yes!"


    Star Soul stepped out of the house, and Su Hao''s figure disappeared in the house.


    Squeak!


    The door of Lu Mubai''s house opened, and the figure of Star Soul walked slowly into the courtyard.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Star Soul stepping in, the two sword-wielding men condensed and shouted sharply.


    "boom!"


    When they were speaking, a huge mental power burst out in the star soul eyes, which enveloped the two of them like a nebula.


    The two of them went blank for a moment.


    Then their eyes were hollow, and when their eyes were bright again, they were completely controlled by the Star Soul.


    "You guys get ready, let''s go to the teleportation array!"


    Star Soul faced the four human beings.


    at this time.


    In the city lord''s mansion, Ling Nan, who was standing in the hall, suddenly trembled in his mind.


    "Could it be that the person who shot, didn''t leave, would shot me!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The sword heart is lucid, a strong swordsman, not only practising kendo, but also practising sword heart.


    For some things that involve their own danger, they will be a little vigilant.


    "Or the opponent, just to get me here is not necessarily! Not good!"


    Thinking of this, Ling Nan''s expression suddenly changed.


    He quickly stepped out of the hall, but the moment he stepped out of the hall.


    A figure slowly fell in front of him, and it was Su Hao who came.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Su Hao who appeared to him, Ling Nan trembled, and the three long swords on his back began to tremble slightly.


    This is another warning, and also a fear of encountering a strong enemy.


    These three long swords have followed him in his practice so far, and it can be said that they are connected as one.


    "I am the person you are looking for. Didn''t you come for me."


    Su Hao''s voice was very calm.


    "It''s you! Who are you after killing Lingmu and them?"


    Ling Nan stared at Su Hao tightly.


    Su Hao was very young, but he gave him a feeling of palpitations.


    But immediately, he looked startled.


    Because he didn''t feel any sword intent from Su Hao.


    "You are not the one who shot, you have no sword intent on your body, and you are not the one who killed!"


    "If you don''t have sword intent, you can''t kill people?"


    Su Hao waved his hand, and in an instant, countless blood-colored rattans appeared on the ground. These rattans swayed in the entire city lord''s mansion, but immediately disappeared into the ground.


    Watching the blood-devouring vine appear.


    Ling Nan''s eyes condensed, he could feel the terrifying blood energy from the blood-devouring devil''s body.


    He was familiar with this breath, because it still remained in the city lord''s mansion.


    "I won''t waste time with you, I have to go to Sword Palace again!"


    Between Su Hao''s words.


    A shining golden light emerged from him, and suddenly a force of overwhelming force pushed towards Ling Nan.


    A huge diamond body appeared behind Su Hao.


    "Are you from Buddhism?"


    Looking at the huge King Kong body behind Su Hao, Ling Nan said solemnly.


    "I am not!"


    Su Hao raised his hand and pressed a palm towards Ling Nan.


    Roar!


    Feeling the huge palm pressing over, Ling Nan''s expression changed drastically.


    The three long swords were unsheathed at the same time.


    "God Killing!"


    He roared, and the three long swords that were unsheathed suddenly emitted dazzling black light.


    In the black light, there was a cold and brutal killing sword intent.


    The killing sword intent spread out, and finally condensed into a killing sword that pierced the sky, and blasted towards Su Hao''s palm.


    "Man-arm bus stop!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    The golden palm directly smashed the sword energy that was impacting with an extremely overbearing energy.


    Su Hao''s current strength is the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    With his current strength, beheaded the powerhouse who thought he was the Ninth Level of the Real Self.


    That is no matter how strong your kendo is, in the face of absolute strength, it is simply not enough.


    The sword energy that soared into the sky shattered instantly when it encountered the golden palm.


    Then, in Ling Nan''s shocked gaze, he saw the golden giant palm pressing on his long sword.


    The three long swords that were immediately connected to his mind fell directly onto the ground under the palm of his hand.


    The dazzling luster of the original sword disappeared instantly.


    "Puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Ling Nan''s mouth.


    "Nine layers of true self!"


    Su Hao walked towards Ling Nan step by step, strengthening his breath with every step.


    In an instant, Ling Nan felt a high mountain press directly against him.


    Originally, he was injured in his mind, and suddenly he spewed blood again.


    thump!


    His knees were soft, and he knelt directly on the ground with a bang.


    The pale face became even paler.


    The sweat came down on his forehead like rain.


    He wanted to beat the sword energy in his body to resist this coercion, but his whole body couldn''t move. The sword energy all over his body was compressed in his dantian and couldn''t come out at all.


    And the coercion radiated by the other party is still further strengthening.


    A sense of powerlessness arose in his heart.


    "Sixth Layer of Cave Sky Realm!"


    As the pressure continued, he felt Su Hao''s strength, and stormy waves rose in his heart. How could he not believe it, the young man in front of him.


    At a young age, he reached the sixth level of the Cave Sky Realm.


    This kind of coercion, I am afraid that even the Seventh Stage of the Cave Sky Realm might not necessarily have it.


    tread!


    Su Hao had already come to him, a **** rune appeared in his hand.


    Blood Demon Puppet Art At that time, Su Hao''s strength was low, and he used it on the people of the Xiao family. In the end, it was cracked by Xiao Diming of the Nine Heavens and he was found.


    Now that Su Hao has reached the sixth level of the Cave Sky Realm, his blood demon puppet technique that wants to be solved again probably needs more than the third level of the Sea Realm.


    See the scarlet rune in Su Hao''s hand.


    An incomparable fear appeared in Ling Nan''s heart.


    He wanted to struggle, but it was of no use. Su Hao''s **** rune was directly printed in Ling Nan''s mind.


    Not long after the scarlet rune entered Ling Nan''s head, it completely controlled Ling Nan''s soul.


    "It''s great to do it yourself!"


    For a long time, Su Hao''s summoning figures were always making shots, and he seldom made shots.


    Now that his strength has been improved, it feels really good to take a shot and crush his opponent.

 Chapter 681： 15 Halls of Convergence Sword Palace

    Sword Palace, the fifteenth hall.


    Today is very lively, and other palace disciples come from time to time.


    The Sword Palace has eighteen side halls.


    Knowing that Ling Yun left the customs today, the other halls wanted to learn about Ling Yun''s sword bones.


    If the hall master did not come, some disciples would also be sent.


    Among them, the disciples came mainly to see what kind of sword bone Ling Yun had obtained, and just report it to him at that time.


    And the palace lord came, either with the Ling Family of the Fifteen Halls, or an alliance.


    The alliance, of course, came to congratulate, as for those who came to grudge.


    Not only wanted to see Ling Yun''s sword bones, but also wanted to frustrate Ling Yun''s spirit after Ling Yun left the customs.


    There were four people at the level of the palace master who came this time.


    Among these four people, only one had a grudge with the fifteenth hall, the eighteenth hall master, Yanqinglong.


    Outside the main hall, five people were sitting on large chairs.


    Ling Xiao, the lord of the fifteen halls, sat on the big chair in the middle.


    Wearing a purple robe, he is magnificent, and he is one with the main hall behind him.


    "I didn''t expect that just because Ling Yun obtained the sword bone, it would alarm everyone, I''m really embarrassed!"


    Ling Xiao looked at the four people beside him and said with a smile.


    Although he was embarrassed, the smile on his face didn''t show any embarrassment.


    Ling Yun merged the Purple Emperor Sword Bone this time.


    He has every reason to be happy.


    "Ling Xiao, I am not here to congratulate you, I just want to see what kind of sword bone Ling Yun has obtained, which makes you so happy!"


    The Eighteen Palace Lord on the side, Yan Qinglong, said in a cold voice.


    He is a burly figure with a wide epee on his back. Sitting there, he is like a mountain.


    Yanqinglong, the lord of the Eighteen Palaces.


    The practice is the way of epee, the strength of the nine layers of the cave world.


    "Brother Yanqing, we are here to congratulate Palace Master Ling, it''s not the same as you!"


    The other side.


    An old man with white hair, wearing a purple robe, took a sip of the tea ceremony, and said softly.


    This old man is the lord of the Sixteenth Hall, and has been in an alliance with the Ling Family of the Fifteenth Hall.


    "Tianyunzi, do you want us to fight!"


    Yan Qinglong glanced at Tianyunzi and said.


    Yan Qinglong was the best among the 18 palace masters in the sword palace.


    He didn''t want to come today, but Ling Xiao sent the invitation card to him.


    This made him have to come. It was a big hit, and there was nowhere to send it. He wanted to find someone to fight.


    "Brother Yanqing, when Ling Yun comes, you will know what sword bone it is, and then let Mu Bai fight Ling Yun!"


    Ling Xiao''s tone was very peaceful, and he said softly.


    "Humph!"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Qinglong snorted coldly.


    At this time, on the passage outside the fifteenth palace.


    Su Hao and Star Soul put on the robes of the disciples of the sword palace, and they swaggered to the fifteenth hall.


    There are many disciples in the sword palace, and there are four to five thousand disciples in the fifteenth hall.


    Not to mention the other seventeen halls?


    But the robes of each hall are different.


    Su Hao and Star Soul are now wearing the hall robes of the Fourth Hall.


    Today is extremely lively, there are too many people coming, even if they encounter the Fourth Hall, no one cares.


    After all, there are too many people in each hall, many people have not seen it.


    So they entered the fifteenth hall smoothly and mixed among the disciples of the sword palace.


    "Is it still very lively? I just don''t know, I will be happy and funeral in the end!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at the people on the table.


    At this time, Lu Mubai and Mu Hongyun walked up the steps from the other side and stood behind Yan Qinglong.


    Ling Xiao watched Lu Mubai and Mu Hongyun appear.


    His eyes stayed on Mu Hongyun''s body for a moment.


    Because Ling Ran went out with Mu Hongyun.


    Ling Ran died in the city lord''s mansion, but Mu Hongyun did not.


    I went to investigate Ling Nan and found no clues.


    It''s just to find out the person who took the shot, and cultivated to destroy the sword.


    As for why Ling Nan didn''t attack Mu Hongyun, it was the master behind Mu Hongyun who was a little scrupulous.


    "When Ling Yun shows his sword bones and becomes the disciple of the palace lord, I will leave this little girl to ask!"


    Ling Xiao thought in his heart.


    Su Hao looked at the front and narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the five people sitting on the stage, and the breath of these five people was strong.


    Give him a feeling of oppression.


    Su Hao can perceive their strengths, and they are all in the nine layers of the cave sky.


    The strength of Sword Palace is really extraordinary.


    Of course, Su Hao came here this time, but he didn''t plan to do it himself.


    Standing next to Yanqing Dragon, Lu Mubai was pretending to be a clone of Su Hao, and as long as Ling Yun appeared at that time.


    Lu Mubai would fight Ling Yun.


    When the time comes, just grab Ling Yun and throw it into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Even if this clone is destroyed, they don''t want to rescue Ling Yun.


    What''s more, Su Hao also arranged a second player, Ling Nan.


    Because Ling Nan would see the opportunity to act on Ling Xiao, he might not be able to kill the opponent, but he should be able to cause serious injury to the opponent.


    On the square!


    "What kind of sword bones did Ling Yun get to make the Ling family take so seriously!"


    "That''s not his own. It was the sword bones of others, and I heard that it was the sword bones of a woman. Do you think the bones of Ling Yunhui will become a woman!"


    One of them said softly.


    "Brother, do you have something to do with it. When the Lord Ling heard it, I think he will cut your head with a sword!"


    The people around quickly persuaded.


    "It''s a pity, why did I get a sword bone?"


    The other person sighed.


    "Do you have that life? Go back and practice hard!"


    Some quiet conversation sounds sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    There is too much envy.


    Su Hao and Star Soul, the two condensed their auras, nestled among the many disciples in this sword palace.


    After all, the two of them practiced very few kendos, and if their auras were not hidden, they would probably be discovered.


    At this time, in a secret room of the Fifteenth Hall.


    Ling Yun was full of joy. After fusing the Purple Emperor sword bones, he went through smelting these days.


    The purple emperor''s energy in that purple emperor sword bone has vaguely flowed into the spine around the sword bone.


    He has been able to use his sword bones to show the faint Purple Emperor phantom.


    As long as he showed the figure of the Purple Emperor today, he should be perceived by the Lord of the Sword Palace.


    At that time, he will become a disciple of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace.


    Become a disciple of the Sword Palace Master, then one of the Sword Palace''s Young Palace Masters, who will have the opportunity to take charge of the entire Sword Palace in the future.


    How not excited about this kind of thing!


    The world of warriors One is strength and the other is status.


    When you have strength, you think about having a higher position.


    Who is the highest status of the sword palace? That is the master of the sword palace.


    Although the Eighteen Palaces now control the Sword Palace''s sphere of influence, as long as the main Highness issues an order.


    Don''t dare not follow the Eighteen Palaces, this is the absolute authority of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace.


    He stepped out, pushed open the door of the secret room, and the guard guarding outside came forward and saluted.


    "Young Master Lingyun, the lord and the others are in the main hall, arranging for me to wait to pick you up!"


    One of the guards spoke.


    "Go, let''s go to the square!"


    Ling Yun said.


    He was a little impatient, and wanted to show off the Purple Emperor''s phantom as soon as possible to get the attention of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace.

 Chapter 682： Strong shot, indestructible sword body

    clang! clang!


    A crisp sound of a bronze bell came from the main hall. This is the sound that the Fifteenth Hall would ring when encountering major events.


    Suddenly, outside the Fifteenth Hall, some of the Sword Palace disciples who came to watch, rose into the air, and quickly moved towards the Fifteenth Hall.


    Ling Yun in a purple robe slowly walked towards the middle of the square.


    At the moment when Ling Yun appeared.


    Sitting in the middle position, Ling Xiao rose into the air.


    "Today, my son Ling Yun got the sword bone! It is the honor of my fifteenth hall Ling family! Thank you all for coming to watch the ceremony!"


    "Ling Yun show your sword bones!"


    Ling Xiao said loudly.


    "Yes!"


    After Ling Xiao''s voice fell, Ling Yun aroused the sword energy in his body and the sword bones in his body.


    Suddenly a purple breath appeared behind him.


    There was an imperial aura in this purple aura.


    After this imperial aura appeared, a powerful force swept all around.


    Some disciples of the weak sword palace, under this coercion, were directly unable to move.


    More often, the swords in the hands of these sword palace disciples are buzzing.


    It seemed that there was a feeling of worship for that figure.


    The imperial spirit, the emperor of kendo.


    "The Purple Emperor Sword Bone, that is the Purple Emperor Sword Bone. I didn''t expect Ling Yun to obtain the Purple Emperor Sword Bone!"


    Looking at the purple figure behind Ling Yun, the coercion sent out.


    Some Sword Palace disciples exclaimed.


    The four hall masters in the stands were shocked.


    Yan Qinglong''s eyes opened wide, and he didn''t expect that what Ling Yun had obtained was the Purple Emperor Sword Bone.


    "Congratulations to Palace Master Ling!"


    The other three hurriedly congratulated Ling Xiao.


    The Purple Emperor Sword Bone will definitely be accepted as a disciple by the Sword Palace Master, and will also become one of the Young Palace Masters.


    The position of power is not worse than those of their palace masters.


    "Haha, brothers, not only the joy of my fifteenth hall, but also the joy of our sword palace!"


    Ling Xiao said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is the joy of our sword palace!"


    The other three said compliments immediately.


    Ling Yun didn''t restrain the purple emperor''s phantom aura on his body, but kept stimulating him with sword aura.


    He is not afraid of being taken away from his sword.


    Because the sword palace people do a lot of experiments.


    The sword bone can be transplanted at most once, which means that once the sword bone is smelted by the interceptor, even if it is taken out, it is just a piece of waste bone, and it is of no use.


    Of course, unless you have not finished melting.


    This is also the reason why Ling Yun couldn''t retreat after fusing the sword bones.


    at this time!


    In the main hall of the sword palace.


    A man in a blue robe suddenly opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, a wave of invisible sword aura instantly enveloped the entire palace.


    A horrible coercion was produced in the entire hall.


    "The Purple Emperor Sword Bone, I didn''t expect that the Ling family would have obtained the Purple Emperor Sword Bone. The people who own the Purple Emperor Sword Bone are suitable to be my disciples!"


    He muttered.


    When he was speaking, the sword energy in the palace had all converged and disappeared, and the coercion on his body disappeared.


    "Come on!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    Immediately walked into a man holding a long sword outside the hall. The moment the man walked in, he bowed down in front of the man in the blue robe.


    "Palace Master, what''s your order!"


    "Mimicking my decree, Ling Yun obtained the Purple Emperor Sword Bone and became one of my disciples. After his Purple Emperor Sword Bone was melted all over his body, he would enter the main hall to practice!"


    The blue-robed man finished speaking and continued to close his eyes.


    The man holding the long sword slowly withdrew from the palace.


    The fifteenth hall.


    There was an endless stream of voices in the square.


    They didn''t expect that Ling Yun would have obtained the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, and they knew the rise of the Ling Family even in envy.


    "Hall Master Yanqing, I have finished smelting the sword bone today, but it is still a bit imperfect. I would like to ask Brother Mu Bai for advice or two. I don''t know if the Lord agrees!"


    Suddenly Ling Yun glanced at Lu Mubai, then turned to face Yanqing Longdao.


    The Eighteen Halls and their Fifteen Halls have always had enmity.


    Over the years, Lu Mubai''s strength has always suppressed Ling Yun.


    Now that Ling Yun has obtained the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, his strength has greatly increased. Of course, he wants to avenge Lu Mubai.


    What''s more, they also want to use this to weaken the prestige of the Eighteenth Hall.


    Of course, Ling Yun wanted to kill Lu Mubai even more.


    Yan Qinglong looked at Ling Yun with cold eyes.


    If it was an ordinary sword bone, he would agree to Lu Mubai''s shot, but it happened to be the Purple Emperor sword bone.


    Lu Mubai had no chance of winning.


    What''s more, he saw a murderous intent from Ling Yun''s gaze.


    This is to do something to Lu Mubai.


    "Brother Yanqing, can you let Mu Bai play against Yun''er?"


    Ling Xiao on the side said with a smile.


    Lu Mubai, who was behind Yan Qinglong, frowned slightly, but he was secretly happy.


    After all, this Lu Mubai was a clone of Su Hao, possessing the strength of the Sixth Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    This kind of strength dealt with Ling Yun with one move.


    He hadn''t found a chance before and shot Ling Yun.


    Unexpectedly, Ling Yun himself would come out.


    Seeking death by himself, don''t Su Hao want to fulfill him!


    Yan Qinglong''s expression flickered, and he wanted to stop it.


    But Su Hao, who was incarnate as Lu Mubai, took a step forward, jumped off his body, and appeared in the square.


    "Ling Yun, you want to fight with me, I will accompany you!"


    "Mu Bai, you!"


    Yan Qinglong in the stands wanted to call him back when he saw Lu Mubai leaping down.


    But when it comes to mouth, he takes it back.


    This is the glory of the swordsman.


    Seeing Lu Mubai appear, Ling Yun''s eyes showed a cold and stern look.


    He stepped towards Su Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, you really dare to fight with me, don''t you know the power of the Purple Emperor''s sword bone? You know, I won''t show mercy to you! If I can''t control it by accident, I will kill you with a single sword!"


    When Ling Yun spoke, the long sword in his hand was unsheathed, and a sharp sword aura immediately locked on Lu Mubai.


    Since Lu Mubai came down to fight him, then he wouldn''t let him leave like this.


    "kill me!"


    Seeing Ling Yun''s posture, Su Hao said loudly:


    "Your sword bones are nothing but sword bones obtained from others. At this time, you should be ashamed of yourself as a sword repairer!"


    While speaking, Su Hao''s face also became cold and stern.


    He stepped out with a violent step, and the breath of the indestructible sword body burst out instantly.


    At this time, everyone watching the battle felt that Lu Mubai''s aura had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    His whole person is like a mountain of swords A terrible sword air pressure is constantly released from his body.


    Su Hao hides in the crowd, his eyes are smiling,


    Before he came to the Sword Palace, he had integrated the indestructible sword body, so his clone also had the indestructible sword body.


    One has only one Purple Emperor Sword Bone Lingyun.


    How can he contend with Su Hao who already has an indestructible sword body.


    Of course, if it is a complete Purple Emperor sword body, perhaps it has the aura of an indestructible sword body.


    Ling Yun, who was across from him, had the deepest feelings.


    Under the pressure of Su Hao''s indestructible sword body, his knees softened, his face pale for a while, big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and he kept falling down.


    The purple emperor figure that emerged from his body was also pressured by this immortal sword body, and it surged into his body.

 Chapter 683： Life for injury

    "This, this is impossible, mine is the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, how could it be suppressed!"


    Ling Yun saw that his Purple Emperor phantom was compressed into his body, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    He held the long sword in his hand, trembling a little, and wanted to lift it up and attack Su Hao.


    But the breath of the Immortal Sword erupted, making him unable to move.


    He seemed to be crushed by an invisible mountain.


    He even had difficulty picking up the long sword in his hand.


    "this is!"


    Several people in the stands and the sword palace disciples around the square looked at each other.


    I didn''t expect such a flip to happen for a while.


    But whether they imagine it or not.


    The disciple of the sword palace near the middle of the square was under the pressure of Su Hao''s indestructible sword body.


    His face became flushed, and he felt as though he couldn''t breathe.


    They backed back one after another, trying to avoid the pressure brought by this immortal sword body.


    "Sword body, Lu Mubai has cultivated a sword body!"


    Seeing Lu Mubai''s changes, Ling Xiao''s eyes narrowed.


    Then looked at Yan Qinglong on the side.


    Yan Qinglong was also blank at this time, he didn''t know that Lu Mubai had cultivated into a sword body.


    This is the sword bone after the whole body is condensed into the sword body.


    A stormy wave emerged in his heart.


    But then a smile appeared on his face: "I didn''t expect Mu Bai to give me such a surprise. It''s not bad!"


    Originally this should be Ling Yun''s home court, but unexpectedly, it would be Lu Mubai''s home court in the end.


    at this time!


    Su Hao didn''t intend to let Ling Yun go. His purpose here was to kill Ling Yun to intercept his sword bones.


    He leaped to Ling Yun''s present.


    Suddenly grasped Ling Yun with a palm.


    "you dare!"


    Seeing Ling Yun making a move, Ling Xiao''s expression changed while sitting in the stands.


    With a leap, he raised his hand, a large hand condensed with sword energy, and grabbed Su Hao.


    Although Lu Mubai cultivated the sword body, Ling Yun could cultivate the Purple Emperor sword body as long as he continued to practice.


    The sword body of the Purple Emperor was no worse than that of Lu Mubai''s unknown sword.


    Therefore, he would not allow Lu Mubai to do any harm to Ling Yun.


    Ling Xiao started.


    Yan Qinglong was about to take a shot on the side, but was suppressed by the other three hall masters.


    He didn''t let him have the opportunity to intercept Ling Xiao.


    He was heading to Su Hao towards Ling Yun, and seeing the big hand he had grabbed, an invisible sword aura suddenly appeared all over his body.


    [Great free sword body! ��


    A wave of fierce sword aura gushed out beside him, turning into an invisible sword aura figure, directly slashing at the palm of the hand grabbed by the sky.


    And at the moment when the Da Zizai sword body was dispatched.


    Su Hao had already arrived in front of Ling Yun, stunned him with a palm, and then threw him into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Fudo Hades is common.


    So when he caught Ling Yun into Immovable Hades City in his clone, Su Hao already knew about it.


    He directly took back the city of Hades without moving.


    Then he and Star Soul slowly condensed their breath and watched the scene change.


    Of course, Su Hao also wanted to see his own strength, to see how far he was from the Ninth Level of the Cave Sky Realm.


    "You are going to die!"


    Seeing Lu Mubai stun Lingyun with a palm, he threw him into the void.


    Ling Xiao''s expression changed.


    However, Su Hao''s Great Freedom sword is extremely powerful, and his condensed sword power is directly smashed under this sword.


    Of course, it was also because Ling Xiao didn''t try his best, because he didn''t think Lu Mubai had such strength.


    But now Su Hao smashed his sword energy with a single sword and condensed his big hands, which surprised him.


    His figure fell in front of Su Hao.


    "Where did you go Lingyun!"


    "Ling Yun, where did you go, I''m afraid you won''t see him in the future!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    When he couldn''t see him, Ling Xiao''s face condensed when he heard that, his eyes were cold and he said, "Lu Mubai, what do you want to do?"


    He had noticed that something was wrong with Lu Mubai.


    No matter how strong Lu Mubai was, he would not dare to speak to him like this openly.


    He looked at Yan Qinglong.


    "Yan Qinglong, let Lu Mubai hand over Ling Yun, and the grievances between you and me will be wiped out!"


    He looked at Yanqing Longdao.


    Yanqinglong''s huge eyes rolled, looking at Lu Mubai and said:


    "Mu Bai hand over that Lingyun, his Purple Emperor sword bone, I am afraid that the palace owner has already sensed it, and the will to accept Lingyun as a disciple may have come down from the main hall!"


    "You have proven your strength today, you can''t make mistakes!"


    Yan Qinglong said.


    "I''m not Lu Mubai!"


    While speaking, Su Hao''s face began to change.


    Becoming another face, of course not Su Hao''s own face.


    "you are!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s changes, everyone''s eyes were startled.


    Especially Ling Yun''s father Ling Xiao.


    His eyes became cold, and a terrifying sword aura rushed to Su Hao from him.


    Su Hao wasn''t hiding either, the six-fold aura of the cave world around him, combined with the sword aura that didn''t match the sword body, poured out frantically.


    The coercion of Ling Xiao was resisted.


    "Sixth Level of the Cave Sky Realm, who are you, and what are you doing for stealing my son Lingyun?"


    Ling Xiao looked at Su Hao coldly.


    Yan Qinglong and other people around him quickly surrounded Su Hao.


    People who are not in the sword palace, appear in the sword palace and must be taken.


    This is no longer a matter of the Ling Family of the Fifteen Palaces, but a matter of the Sword Palace.


    "I just came to retrieve things that don''t belong to him!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about a few people, but said softly.


    "Get back what does not belong to him, what is your relationship with the owner of the sword bone!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Ling Xiao asked with a condensed expression.


    He had guessed that Su Hao might have something to do with the person whose sword bone was intercepted by Ling Yun.


    But it shouldn''t. If the other party has a relationship with such a strong person, Ling Yun would never have the opportunity to intercept the sword bone.


    "Hall Master Ling, if you want to talk nonsense with him, take him down first!"


    Yan Qinglong on the side spoke.


    He cares about his disciple Lu Mubai, so he needs to take Su Hao first.


    While he was talking, the huge sword behind him was pulled out.


    The moment this great sword was pulled out.


    The surrounding suddenly stagnated!


    A strong and heavy pressure emerged around Su Hao and the others.


    "Gravity suppression!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, the sword energy produced by the indestructible sword body, under this heavy pressure, there is a feeling of slow movement.


    "Yes, this time!"


    Ling Xiao seemed to see the opportunity, his figure flashed, a long sword in his hand appeared instantly, and he slashed towards Su Hao.


    Sword in and out of the meteor!


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and the longevity sword appeared in his hand.


    His free sword was activated instantly.


    The four big swords came out, and they attacked the other four.


    And he himself rushed towards Ling Xiao with the longevity sword in his hand When rushing towards Ling Xiao, he turned the indestructible sword body in his body to the extreme, and an incomparably sharp sword aura flooded into his longevity. sword.


    This clone can''t get out of the sword palace.


    He would explode with all his strength to severely inflict Ling Xiao.


    After the heavy damage, Ling Nan, the chess piece he placed, had the opportunity to attack Ling Xiao. .


    The sword aura of the two collided.


    At the last moment of the collision, Su Hao''s figure moved slightly, and he used his body to catch Ling Xiao Jian Qi!


    And at this moment, his longevity sword pierced directly into Ling Xiao''s body with a sharp sword aura.


    laugh!


    The two long swords entered the body at the same time.


    Ling Xiao''s body trembled slightly, and his other hand, the sword energy instantly condensed, and he grabbed Su Hao''s head with a palm.

 Chapter 684： The clone blew up, the ancestor of the Ling family shot

    When his palm was about to catch Su Hao''s head.


    A golden light burst out from Su Hao, blocking Ling Xiao''s palm.


    "Vajra Refining!"


    Seeing the golden light erupting from Su Hao, Ling Xiao''s expression condensed.


    But at this moment, Su Hao clenched tightly with one hand, his palm changed into a fist, and a punch rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    The fist came out with a bright golden light like a tiger.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Xiao dodged, avoiding the attack of this punch.


    When his body flashed suddenly, a thick sword aura erupted from his palm.


    Hit Su Hao''s fist together.


    boom!


    The figures of the two moved backwards at the same time.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of blood spouted from Su Hao''s mouth, while Ling Xiao''s mouth moved slightly, forcibly swallowing a mouthful of blood into his belly.


    For a time, Su Hao and their fight shocked the sword palace disciples in the entire square.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is so strong, as long as you hand over Ling Yun and Lu Mubai, we will let you go."


    Yan Qinglong, who opened Su Hao''s sword shadow with the heavy sword, said in a low voice.


    He wanted to know where his apprentice Lu Mubai was.


    The other three also destroyed the Da Zizai sword that Su Hao had transformed.


    The figure fell around Su Hao, and he cooperated with Yanqing Dragon to surround Su Hao.


    "Let me go!, but I came today, and I didn''t plan to leave!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He made a big mess in the Sword Palace today, how could the people in the Sword Palace allow him to leave.


    Once he is allowed to leave, I am afraid that this matter will quickly spread throughout the sword domain.


    As the second largest force in the sword domain, their sword palace can''t afford to lose this face.


    So Su Hao is either taken down or beheaded today.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, there was an uproar in the square at this time, and they looked at Su Hao tightly.


    I really want to know who Su Hao is, who is so cruel.


    Don''t even want your own life for a woman.


    At the same time, I was also despising Ling Yun in my heart, grabbing the sword bone to cause such trouble.


    "Catch you first, let''s see if you can tell!"


    At this time, Ling Xiao''s face was pale.


    He fought against Su Hao just now, but he didn''t get much benefit.


    A sword was stabbed in the chest.


    He looked at Su Hao, a sharp light suddenly appeared in his angry eyes.


    This person reached the sixth level of the Cave Sky Realm at a young age, and he was called a terrifying genius.


    Of course, what surprised him even more was how a martial artist of the Sixth Layer of the Heavenly Cave could be his opponent of the Nineth Layer of the Heavenly Cave.


    There is a big secret in him.


    He looked at the other four people, who nodded slightly.


    Yan Qinglong just said to let Su Hao leave, but that was all fake.


    They were just coaxing Su Hao, how could they let Su Hao leave.


    Of course Su Hao also knew his own situation.


    He looked at Ling Xiao, his body turned into a sword aura, and he rushed over.


    Others can be fine, but Ling Xiao must be fine.


    Increasing Ling Xiao''s serious injury, the chances of Ling Nan succeeding later are greater.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Su Hao coming over, a thick murderous intent appeared on Ling Xiao''s face.


    "Nine-pole kendo!"


    Ling Xiao protected the sword wound on his chest, and nine radiant sword intents emerged behind him.


    The moment the nine sword intent appeared, there were invisible ripples in the surrounding space.


    There was a sword aura in this ripple, giving people a sense of boundless oppression.


    The four people in the middle of the square exited directly when they saw the figure.


    As soon as this nine-pole kendo came out, it attacked without distinction.


    Once they are enveloped in, they will also be attacked.


    "dead!"


    The Nine Dao Sword Intents suddenly slashed towards Su Hao.


    "Indestructible sword body, large and comfortable sword!"


    Su Hao''s sword aura is vertical and horizontal, forming a sword aura armor.


    The other part of the sword energy is transformed into an invisible sword body.


    This sword body, with no phase and no heart, instantly penetrated the sword intent and slashed towards Ling Xiao.


    Bang! Bang!


    The nine sword intents bombarded Su Hao''s body indiscriminately.


    The indestructible sword energy emerging from Su Hao was directly destroyed by these nine sword intents.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s whole body was slashed by the nine swords and flew out.


    With a muffled snort in his mouth, he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But his face was very calm.


    The other side.


    As a swordsman, Ling Xiao had a sense of sword aura.


    When Su Hao''s free sword appeared in front of him.


    He had already sensed it, and immediately swung his sword to resist.


    But when Su Hao''s Great Freedom Sword collided with his long sword, it suddenly split into two.


    Ling Xiao just blocked a sword.


    The other sword slashed his sword-holding arm in two directly at lightning speed.


    Ling Xiao let out a scream, then his face became savage:


    "You are looking for death, you are looking for death."


    He stepped forward and appeared in front of Su Hao, but just when he arrived in front of Su Hao.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, his figure suddenly exploded, and a sword aura that ruined the world swept towards Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao''s expression was shocked!


    He really didn''t expect Su Hao to explode.


    I was caught off guard for a while.


    But at the last moment, an invisible force appeared in the entire square.


    Stop the power produced by Su Hao''s self-detonation.


    Then a gap appeared in the void, swallowing this explosive energy.


    "Ling Xiao, you really let me down!"


    A sigh sounded over the square.


    In the square, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The owner of this voice is very strong.


    Use a powerful force to imprison the power generated by his clone''s self-destruction and swallow it.


    He looked at Ling Xiao and the others.


    Ling Xiao''s face was pale at this time, but he didn''t speak.


    "Who did it?"


    Su Hao had some doubts in his heart.


    The voice just now was a bit old, and it should not be the palace owner of the sword palace.


    "Could it be the Ling family''s round sea level master!"


    The Ling family is a master of round seas.


    The sound disappeared, fifteen halls, deathly silence.


    The entire square looked a little messy, and Ling Xiao''s face was pale.


    He walked to the place where his arm was broken, and his remaining hand was lifted, and the arm that was broken on the ground was caught by him.


    Pressed directly towards the fracture, and at the moment of touching, a surge of sword energy gushed out of the body, wrapping the wound.


    After a moment, he shook his arm.


    After holding a fist towards a few people, he returned to the hall.


    This time it was when his fifteenth hall became famous, but nothing like this happened.


    He now needs to go back and summon the person who followed Ling Yun to the Qingmu Sword Sect He wants to investigate Gu Xier''s identity.


    The person who shot this time possessed the strength of the Sixth Layer of the Heavenly Cave Realm at a young age, and was an absolute genius.


    But now he came, with his death will.


    Presumably Ling Yun, it is difficult to have a chance to live.


    Among the other four hall masters, Yan Qinglong looked gloomy.


    He was investigating Mu Hongyun, and after discovering that Mu Hongyun was not a pretender, he wanted to get news of Lu Mubai from Mu Hongyun.


    But Mu Hongyun didn''t know anything.


    Yan Qinglong could only leave with Mu Hongyun first.


    The other three looked at each other and left one after another.


    Today these fifteen halls are a farce.

 Chapter 685： Sword Palace Sword Servant, Sword 11

    After several hall masters left, the disciples of the sword palace in the square also shook their heads and left.


    They really did not expect such a situation to happen today.


    Su Hao and Star Soul also followed the crowd to leave, and Ling Yun had already obtained them.


    He was going back to extract the sword bones from Ling Yun to see if he could help Gu Xi''er recover.


    Of course, I know from Lu Mubai''s mouth that the sword bone cannot be transplanted a second time.


    Even if she got it, Gu Xier might not be able to recover.


    But Su Hao wanted to give it a try, if feasible.


    Gu Xi''er, with the sword of the Purple Emperor, would definitely become a figure in this world.


    At this time, the people in the square dispersed one after another.


    In the void, a man holding a long sword looked at the people scattered in the square.


    Their eyes stayed in the direction Su Hao and the others had left.


    His figure flashed, and he moved in the direction of Su Hao and the others.


    After Su Hao and Star Soul left the fifteen halls, they hurriedly headed down the mountain.


    When they reached the mountainside.


    A man in a black robe holding a long sword blocked their way.


    "Hand over Ling Yun, you can live!"


    The man holding the sword looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed. He didn''t expect that someone would stop them here and ask them to hand over Ling Yun.


    It seemed that the other party knew that Ling Yun was in their hands.


    "who are you?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He wants to know who the other party is and why I am not stopping them at the Fifteenth Hall, but stopping them here.


    "Lord, he has the strength of the Ninth Level of the Cave Sky Realm, I will hold him, you go first!"


    At this time, Star Soul transmitted voice.


    "Sword Palace Sword Servant, Sword Eleven! The Palace Lord has a purpose, accept Lingyun as a disciple!"


    The man holding the sword said coldly.


    They are the sword servants of the palace lord of the sword palace, and only the lord of the sword palace is in their eyes.


    Everything is done at the command of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace.


    Today he just received the decree and completed the decree.


    Of course he was only suspicious of Su Hao.


    Because he had just arrived when Ling Yun disappeared, and in the process, he was walking through the void.


    Perceiving the void fluctuations around Su Hao, he intercepted Su Hao here.


    So he came to stop Su Hao.


    "Sword Palace Sword Servant!"


    Su Hao''s eyes sank when he heard the words, and the opponent''s Dongtian Jiuzhong was very strong.


    And here is still in the scope of the sword palace, once you do it, I''m afraid it will attract other strong people.


    "It seems that you don''t want to pay it anymore!"


    The face of the man holding the sword turned gloomy.


    A strange cold light burst out from his eyes, sweeping Su Hao and the others.


    Su Hao''s heart suddenly chilled, and a huge space appeared in front of them.


    Long swords radiating cold light stood up in the space.


    Under the long sword, there are a series of corpses.


    Looking at the state of these corpses, it was like countless long swords falling from the air, directly piercing through the bodies of these corpses.


    Looking at the scene in front of me.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t expect this sword attendant to be able to transform his sword into his heart and pull them into this heart sword.


    Star Soul looked calm beside him.


    Although the opponent has the nine layers of the Cave Sky Realm, it is impossible to kill him.


    "Hand over Ling Yun, you won''t die!"


    As Su Hao waited and watched, countless fierce sword auras crisscrossed in the sky.


    These fierce sword aura swept towards Su Hao and the others.


    Seeing that countless strange gu worms emerged from the star soul, these gu worms all over the sky gathered together to block the sword energy that swept across.


    At this time, under Su Hao''s feet, a blood-devouring magic vine quickly poured into the ground.


    Brahma''s four-faced Buddha emerged from his body, turning into a huge four-faced Buddha figure.


    Raised his hand to pat the fierce sword aura in the sky.


    boom!


    Countless sword energy smashed into the palm of the Brahma Erawan Buddha.


    After smashing these sword auras, an infinite flame emerged from the body of the Brahma Erawan Buddha.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire space became a space of flames.


    outside world.


    The man holding the long sword, a group of flames appeared in his eyes.


    Then a drop of blood flowed out.


    "Did it break my heart sword?"


    The man holding the sword slowly said.


    The blood at the corner of his eyes disappeared. He looked at Su Hao, his eyes averted his contempt.


    "It''s not just breaking your heart sword!"


    Su Hao smiled!


    Hearing this, the man holding the sword looked startled, he didn''t understand what Su Hao meant.


    At this moment, countless blood-devouring vines appeared under his feet, instantly enveloping him.


    At the moment of the package.


    A sharp sword aura erupted from the man holding the sword, and these sword auras instantly swept towards the Blood Devouring Demon Vine.


    To cut the blood-devouring magic vine.


    But at this moment, the star soul moved, and a terrifying mental power suddenly emerged from the star soul''s brain.


    It swept directly into the mind of the man holding the sword.


    The man holding the sword immediately issued a mental power to block the Star Soul''s attack.


    And at this moment, Su Hao immediately used his great freedom sword.


    An invisible and shadowless sword aura instantly appeared in front of the head of the man holding the sword.


    Through his head.


    The moment he penetrated his head, the Blood Devouring Vine quickly wrapped his body and swallowed it.


    The time is only a few seconds.


    Su Hao and the others launched such a serial killer move, so that the sword-holding man had no chance to ease.


    Although he had the nine layers of the Cave Sky Realm, he still died in Su Hao''s hands.


    There was no delay immediately.


    Su Hao appeared in the immovable Hades with the star soul, activated immovable Hades and disappeared in the territory of the sword palace.


    boom!


    Just after Su Hao and the others left.


    Where Su Hao and the others met just now, Void began to riot.


    Then a figure appeared.


    This phantom is not an entity, but a phantom. The phantom is the Sword Palace Master above the Sword Palace Main Hall.


    Xu Ying''s complexion was gloomy.


    He looked at a pool of bones on the ground.


    Just now when he felt the sword attendant was in crisis, he stepped through the void.


    But I didn''t expect it was a step too late!


    "Three auras, a sword aura, a mental attack, and a blood-devouring aura! Who would dare to come to my sword palace to kill someone!"


    The palace lord of the sword palace groaned in his mouth.


    After a while, his figure disappeared.


    When he disappeared.


    A loud voice suddenly came from the main hall of the sword palace, which covered the entire sword palace.


    "The masters of the halls, come to the main hall!"


    After the sound disappeared, a sharp sword aura erupted in some palaces, which then turned into a stream of light and rushed towards the main hall of the sword palace.


    at this time!


    The fifteenth hall, recovering, Ling Xiao heard this voice , his face turned pale for a while.


    "The palace master called urgently, could something happen!"


    Too late to recover from his injuries.


    Ling Xiao stepped out of the palace and turned into a stream of light towards the main hall.


    The lord of the sword palace has absolute authority in the sword palace.


    His will, as long as he is in the Sword Palace, he will inevitably go to the main hall as soon as possible.


    The other side.


    In a void, Su Hao''s figure appeared.


    After they left, he felt a terrifying breath coming.


    At this moment, he was holding Ling Yun who had been unconscious.


    He would personally peel the sword bone from Ling Yun''s body.


    Let him feel the pain of being stripped of the sword bone.

 Chapter 686： Fusion sword bone completed

    A town under Jiangong Mountain.


    Inside a house, Gu Xier was full of nervousness, pulling back and pacing in the courtyard.


    Today Su Hao personally went to the 15th Hall of the Sword Palace to deal with Ling Yun.


    After Su Hao left, she deliberately learned about the situation of Jian Palace.


    The strength of the sword palace made her extremely worried about Su Hao.


    At this time, she lost her cultivation base, Gu Xi''er, and there was a soft look on her face.


    There is also a kind of softness that makes people''s heart.


    Worried, this stock of beauty is even more prominent.


    "Why don''t you wait for me in the house?"


    A figure rang in Gu Xi''er''s ears.


    Gu Xier looked up at Su Hao who appeared in the courtyard, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    He lifted the unconscious Ling Yun in his hand and said:


    "Let''s enter the house, let me see if I can help you restore the sword bone!"


    Although not sure, Su still has to work hard.


    Of course the reason for Su Hao''s hard work.


    It''s because there is a task in the system, and this task is to help Gu Xier fuse the sword bones.


    Since there is such a task, it means that there is a chance for integration.


    When Gu Xier saw Ling Yun, her face was frosty, and her eyes were even more murderous.


    The two entered the house.


    Star Soul began to seal in his hands.


    A series of runes appeared in his hands, scattered towards the surroundings, and merged into the void.


    Su Hao kept Ling Yun still above the ground, and a burst of true energy poured into Ling Yun''s body.


    Ling Yun, who was in a coma, opened his eyes and saw Gu Xi''er next to Su Hao, with a sense of fear in his pupils.


    He wanted to beat the sword energy in his body.


    However, he found that the sword qi in his body had disappeared, and his limbs had been banned.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course doing what you did before!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    When he was speaking, he waved his hand, enveloping Ling Yun with a wave of real energy.


    Under the control of this true energy, Ling Yun rose into the air.


    Then a burst of zhenqi poured into Ling Yun''s body and headed towards the spine behind him.


    Su Hao wanted to pull out the sword bones from his body.


    "You, you want to pull out my sword, do you know who I am? I am about to become the disciple of the palace lord. If you do this, our Ling family will not let you go!"


    Perceiving Su Hao''s intention, Ling Yun roared.


    But no matter how he growled, Su Hao didn''t seem to hear him.


    He controlled Zhen Qi to the point of the sword bone, and began to squeeze the sword bone.


    Click! Click!


    Two crisp sounds sounded in Ling Yun''s body.


    Along with the crisp sound, there were two heart-piercing screams.


    However, this scream did not stop, but continued.


    At this moment, within Ling Yun''s body, the broken sword bone was grabbing out the body little by little with Su Hao''s great hands.


    When Su Hao took out the sword bone, Ling Yun was already in a painful coma.


    "It''s no use keeping it!"


    Su Hao looked at Ling Yun with a puff of real energy in his hand, directly piercing his head.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Lingyun, reward sign-in value of 100,000, a 5th level crystal lottery card, has been deposited in the inventory, please check! ��


    Regarding the system prompt, Su Hao didn''t care.


    He now stared closely at the Purple Emperor sword bone that he grabbed out of the big hand.


    After the purple emperor sword bone appeared, a series of purple emperor aura flowed out of the sword bone.


    When this breath appeared, some faint aura also appeared on Gu Xier''s body, reflecting the purple emperor sword bones.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Although this breath is weak, it does react.


    Su Hao felt that it was possible to merge and manifest.


    "We can try, but it might be painful!"


    Su Hao said to Gu Xier.


    Gu Xier didn''t speak, but just nodded.


    Seeing this, the Star Soul slowly exited the room.


    Star Soul walked out of the room, Gu Xi''er slowly withdrew her clothes, revealing her white back.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, slowly controlling the sword bone, and moving it to Gu Xi''er''s back.


    When the sword bone moved to Gu Xier''s back.


    A purple breath appeared across the spine in Gu Xier''s body.


    When the blood-devouring magic vine appeared, it seemed to be rejected, and was squeezed out of the body by the purple aura.


    Su Hao controlled the sword bone of the Purple Emperor, and slowly squeezed the Purple Emperor into Gu Xier''s back.


    laugh!


    Penetrating the skin, a strong pain came from Gu Xier''s mouth.


    Gu Xier gritted her teeth and endured the pain.


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er''s pain, a slight unbearable expression appeared on his face.


    But he knew Gu Xier''s character.


    Controlling the sword bone slowly came to the place where it had previously broken.


    But when the sword bone reached the broken place, it was not as easy as Su Hao thought before.


    He felt a sense of incongruity.


    Because this purple emperor sword bone has been fused with Ling Yun''s body spine.


    To a certain extent, it already belongs to Lingyun.


    Because of the incongruity, there is a strange sense of rejection.


    This sense of rejection is different from the blood-devouring devil''s vine just now, it is a complete rejection.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed slightly, and a solemn feeling appeared on his face.


    Thoughts appeared in his mind, but none of them worked.


    At this moment!


    A low pain came from Gu Xier''s mouth.


    At this moment, the sweat beaded on Gu Xier''s forehead, her complexion began to turn pale, her eyes were slightly blurred.


    "Xie''er, you must be sober and don''t be unconscious!"


    "This is your sword bone, it will always be your sword bone, only you can have it!"


    Upon seeing Su Hao, he immediately transmitted his voice.


    Passed his own voice to Gu Xi''er''s mind.


    To help Gu Xier.


    Gu Xi''er seemed to hear Su Hao''s figure. She wanted to close her eyes, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    She tried her best to keep herself awake.


    Have been insisting.


    As time passed, a strong purple light suddenly burst out of Gu Xi''er''s spine.


    This purple light appeared, quickly covering the sword bone.


    Then a purple phantom appeared on the sword bone, this phantom was an emperor.


    Purple rays of light emerged from him and merged with the purple rays of light that enveloped him.


    With the fusion of this purple light, the original sense of incongruity gradually disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sword bone to completely overlap with Gu Xier''s spine.


    boom!


    At the moment of complete integration, a huge purple figure appeared in the room with a strong pressure.


    Previously, the Star Soul had placed the restriction, but under this pressure, it started to disintegrate.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao immediately took Gu Xi''er into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Break out here!


    I''m afraid it will be known by the palace owner of the sword palace on the mountain.


    At that time, the Palace Master of the Sword Palace himself, Su Hao would never have a chance to fight back.


    Of course he has a substitute for death, so he is not afraid.


    But Gu Xi''er and Star Soul might not have a chance to escape.


    Enter the city of Fudo Hades.


    The purple emperor''s phantom appeared quickly returned to Gu Xi''er''s body, and there was no movement.


    [Congratulations to the host for helping Gu Xier regain the sword bone, fuse the sword bone, reward 400,000 sign-in value, 2 6-level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��

 Chapter 687： Mysterious Turtle Bloodline Smiles 3 Smiles, Uchiha Itachi

    At this moment, after the phantom disappeared, Gu Xier collapsed on the main hall in a coma.


    Su Hao stepped forward to investigate Gu Xi''er''s situation and found that there was nothing serious about it.


    The sword bones in her body were completely fused, and purple auras flowed through her entire spine.


    He picked up Gu Xier and came out of the city of Untouched Hades, put her on the bed, and walked out of the room.


    Star Soul was outside the room, and when he saw Su Hao coming out, he evacuated the house.


    "What news is coming from the sword palace!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, there has just been news from Ling Nan that after we leave, the main hall of the sword palace will send a notice!"


    "Let the masters of the halls go to the main hall to gather. Ling Xiao has already gone to the main hall. He has not found a chance for a sneak attack!"


    "Before Ling Xiao left, he sent someone to summon the deacon who went with Ling Yun to the Qingmu Sword Sect. It should be to investigate Miss Gu Xier''s situation."


    Star Soul spoke.


    "The notice from the main hall of the sword palace, it seems that we killed the sword servant, indeed the one from the palace owner of the sword palace!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The ancestors of the Ling family possess four levels of strength in the round sea realm.


    So as the master of the sword palace, what kind of strength will the palace master of the sword palace have.


    As for the Greenwood Sword Sect, when Su Hao went there, he also walked in secret, and only Wan Suifeng knew about it.


    "Notify Young Master Yu to take action, erase Wan Suifeng''s memory about me, and let Lu Mubai return to the sword palace now!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Subordinates know!"


    Star Soul said immediately.


    Lu Mubai was a disciple of Yanqinglong in the Eighteenth Hall of the Sword Palace, and he fought against Yanqinglong that day.


    Yan Qinglong was very worried about Lu Mubai''s safety.


    It can be seen that Lu Mubai''s position in Yanqinglong''s heart, put it back, may be useful for him in the future layout of the sword palace.


    Commanded the Star Soul.


    Su Hao sat down on a pier in the courtyard.


    Attentiveness is 1 5th level crystal lottery card and 2 6th level crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    He wants to see what he can draw with these 3 lottery cards.


    If he can draw 2 round sea level masters, he will attack the Ling family.


    He directly clicked on 3 lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 1 Level 5 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [The host consumes 2 Level 5 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-dried persimmon ghost shark, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Black Turtle Bloodline Smiles Three Smiles, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Itachi Uchiha, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this lottery card, Su Hao''s eyes straightened a little.


    Two of them are characters from previous animations.


    He immediately clicked on the three personal information.


    [Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark]: From the Naruto Ninja World, one of the Akatsuki members, one of the "Seven Ninja Swords", has a big sword and a shark muscle, is good at water escape, aggressive ninja, and has nine levels of strength.


    [Xuangui Bloodline Smiles Three Smiles]: Comes from the characters in the comics, inspires the Xuangui bloodline, has an immortal body, is good at mixing the four elements, Wandao Senluo, the four-fold strength of the sea realm, comes with: ten magic maps, Push back secret volume.


    [Uchiha Itachi]: From the world of Naruto, a member of Akatsuki, good at using illusion, moon reading, Izanami, ninjutsu, Amaterasu, Susano, Yasaka Goyu, etc. .


    "This!"


    Looking at these introductions, Su Hao felt like he was going to explode.


    With these three people, Su Hao can now easily handle the Ling family in Jian Palace.


    He immediately summoned three people.


    Three figures appeared in front of Su Hao. The Kakigami and Uchiha Itachi looked very handsome in Akatsuki''s costumes.


    As for the three smiles, there is a feeling of Maitreya Buddha.


    "See the Lord!"


    After the three came out, they immediately saluted Su Hao.


    Su Hao waved his hand and sent out a spiritual message, telling the three of them all about the situation here.


    "Dry persimmon ghost shark, Uchiha Itachi, you go to the sword palace and solve the ancestor of the fifteenth hall of the sword palace and the lord of the fifteenth hall Ling Xiao!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded immediately, turned and left the courtyard.


    Seeing the two leaving behind, Su Hao glanced at Gu Xi''er in a coma.


    "The Ling family will be destroyed today!"


    Another place


    Fifteen Halls of the Sword Palace.


    A sword light appeared in the main hall, returning to Ling Xiao from the main hall.


    At this time, Ling Xiao''s expression had recovered. Just now in the main hall, the Lord of the Sword Palace has helped him recover from his injuries.


    As soon as he returned to the hall, he began to think.


    The Lord of the Sword Palace just told them that the sword servant who he sent to issue a decree to Ling Yun was beheaded and killed at the waist of the Sword Palace.


    "It seems that the sword attendant should know the whereabouts of Ling Yun, and went to intercept the opponent, but was beheaded by the opponent!"


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao''s face suddenly changed.


    The person who fought against the Palace Master Sword Attendant should be the one who took Lingyun away.


    He was very clear about the strength of Sword Servant, possessing the strength of the nine layers of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    When the palace owner sensed that the sword attendant was in danger, he sent a clone.


    But before the clone arrived, the opponent killed the sword attendant, which showed the strength of the opponent.


    "Then what if you behead yourself?"


    Thinking of this, his whole body trembled.


    His strength is similar to that of the sword attendant. If he wants to attack him, I am afraid he does not have the strength to fight back.


    "I''m going to see the ancestor!"


    Thinking of this, Ling Xiao immediately stood up and walked towards the back mountain of the Fifteenth Hall.


    After Ling Xiao left.


    Ling Nan appeared outside the palace, his eyes narrowed slightly as he watched Ling Xiao from the back mountain.


    "The strength is restored, I have no chance to shoot!"


    He thought to himself!


    After that, he immediately sent a message to Star Soul, telling Star Soul that Ling Xiao had recovered.


    Down the mountain!


    Star Soul informed Su Hao of the news from Ling Xiao.


    "Notify Ling Nan, let him cooperate with Uchiha Itachi!"


    Su Hao thought for a moment.


    Although Uchiha Itachi and dried persimmon ghost shark are very strong, there are also many masters in the sword palace.


    With Ling Nan''s cooperation, he should be able to solve the Ling family ancestor and Ling Xiao without being noticed.


    "Yes!"


    Star Soul immediately sent Uchiha Itachi and Ling Nan to let them cooperate with each other.


    Sword Palace, in the fifteenth hall.


    Ling Nan had been waiting for Star Soul''s response, and when he saw Star Soul''s reply, his face was shocked.


    "My lord, you have already sent someone to kill the ancestor and elder brother!"


    Although he was frightened, he didn''t show any mercy.


    Because he was controlled by Su Hao with the Blood Demon Puppet Dafa, he had no feelings for the Ling family at all.


    He would only accept Su Hao''s orders.


    Ling Nan stepped out of the palace, he was going to pick up Uchiha Itachi.


    Take Uchiha Itachi and the others to the back mountain to deal with the ancestors of the Ling family and Ling Xiao.


    Once the Ling family ancestor and Ling Xiao were taken.


    It is possible that Ling Nan will become the Patriarch of the Ling Family and take the position of the fifteenth hall master.

 Chapter 688： 0 Shark Strangulation

    The back mountain of the fifteenth hall.


    In a valley, the weather here is completely different from the outside world, and there is a cold air between the sky and the earth.


    This cold air was extremely cold, and the air in the valley seemed to be frozen by this cold air.


    A thin layer of frost covered the rocks in the valley.


    The feeling here is cold.


    Ling Xiao''s figure appeared outside the valley, he took a deep breath and walked into the valley step by step.


    An icy cold swept across in an instant, and the sword energy in his body began to circulate, alleviating the chill.


    He walked forward step by step, until he reached the middle of the valley before stopping.


    In front of him, an old man covered in frost was sitting cross-legged.


    When Ling Xiao arrived in front of him, the old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moment the old man opened his eyes, a chill burst out of his eyes.


    Under those eyes, Ling Xiao felt that his soul was about to be frozen.


    "See the ancestors!"


    Ling Xiao bowed down and said.


    The old man covered in frost in front of him was Ling Hantian, the strongest ancestor of the Ling family.


    The practice is one of the five secrets of the sword palace.


    Tianhan Jedi Swordsmanship.


    "There is news about Lingyun''s affairs, but what he got is the Purple Emperor''s sword. If he can get it back, he still needs to get it back."


    Ling Hantian watched as he bowed down and said, Ling Xiao.


    "There is no news for the time being, but with the other party''s methods, Ling Yun may be more ill-tempered, and they have killed the palace master''s sword servant!"


    Ling Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "They killed the palace lord''s sword servant, which means that besides the person who worked with you, there are other things."


    Ling Hantian frowned upon hearing this.


    "Yes, where the palace lord sword servant was killed, three breaths remained, blood devouring, spirit, and sword aura! There should be three people who shot."


    Ling Xiao replied.


    "The Sword Servant has the strength of the Ninth Level of the Cave Sky Realm, and the opponent can actually beheaded. It seems that the opponent that our Ling family encountered this time is not easy!"


    Ling Hantian had a solemn expression on his face.


    "Also invite the ancestors to come out of the mountain and sit in the 15th Hall!"


    Ling Xiao said.


    The purpose of his coming here is to invite Ling Hantian out of the valley to sit in the fifteenth hall.


    "I should go for a walk too!"


    As Ling Hantian spoke, the frost covered him, instantly turning into streams of water and blending into his body.


    He slowly stood up, preparing to leave the valley with Ling Xiao.


    But when he stood up.


    Suddenly there were three figures, slowly coming towards this side.


    "Ok!"


    Ling Hantian''s eyes suddenly stared at the three figures that appeared.


    "Ling Nan!"


    Ling Xiao looked at the appearance of three people, a shock in his eyes.


    He didn''t know me, Ling Ran asked why he would bring outsiders to the old ancestor''s retreat.


    "Why did you come here!"


    Ling Xiao asked coldly.


    Ling Nan didn''t speak, but stood quietly behind Uchiha Itachi and the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    "Let me tell you, Ling Nan has been made into puppets by the master, so he will bring us here!"


    The dried persimmon ghost shark carried his big knife and shark muscle, and said coldly.


    "Puppets! Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    After hearing this, Ling Xiao looked startled, and asked in a deep voice.


    Next to him, Ling Hantian looked calmly at the dried persimmon ghost shark and Uchiha Itachi.


    He didn''t detect the sword qi and true qi from the opponent''s body, but he felt a strange energy.


    "We are ordered to kill you!"


    The broadsword and shark muscle in the hands of the dried persimmon ghost shark pointed forward. The original bandaged broadsword revealed the shape of the shark muscle in an instant.


    This big sword shark muscle is a living big knife, the blade is dark blue, covered with barbs.


    At the moment when the muscle of the big sword shark appeared, the dried persimmon ghost shark rushed towards Ling Xiao.


    Dry persimmon ghost shark is a very combative person, he really wants to see the strength of this world warrior.


    Stepping on the frosty ground, his figure instantly rushed up.


    The physique of the dried persimmon ghost shark is as powerful as he has a very strong strange power.


    When Ling Xiao saw this, his eyes condensed.


    A long sword appeared in his hand and rushed up instantly, the sword full of sword energy collided with the dried persimmon ghost shark long sword.


    boom!


    The two fought together instantly.


    The dried persimmon ghost shark did not use the chakra, but with its own strange power, constantly bombarded Ling Xiao.


    Under this strange force, Ling Xiao''s figure quickly retreated.


    The body of the sword is immersed.


    Feeling that he has been suppressed, Ling Xiao''s expression changed.


    The whole body''s sword qi surged wildly and continuously poured into his body, increasing the strength of his body.


    In order to counter the attack of the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    "OK!"


    The increase in Ling Xiao''s physical strength made the dried persimmon ghost laugh wildly.


    In an instant he bullied himself, and the barbed thorns on the big sword ghost shark in his hand became more prominent.


    A breath of breath emanated from the barbs, repeatedly suppressing the sword aura erupting from Ling Xiao''s body.


    Ling Xiao''s expression instantly condensed.


    The breath from these barbs not only suppressed his own sword aura, but also swallowed the energy of his own sword aura.


    He split the dried persimmon ghost shark with a sword.


    "The stars split the sky!"


    Then the sword energy in his body quickly poured out of his body, forming a sword shadow behind him.


    As soon as this sword shadow appeared, the entire sky seemed to turn into night.


    Dry persimmon ghost shark''s eyes condensed.


    Dadao ghost shark inserted into the ground, and his hands formed seals.


    "Ninjutsu, the technique of the water prison!"


    Suddenly an endless stream of water appeared in the Frost Valley.


    These water currents instantly formed a cage to encase Ling Xiao and him.


    Seeing the sword, Ling Xiao didn''t hesitate. He wanted to split the prison with a sword.


    However, the dried persimmon ghost shark volleyed into the sky, passing through the water cell''s mouth, and spraying endless waves.


    It bombarded with a sword cut out by Ling Xiao.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided instantly.


    Countless water waves were slashed by this sword.


    But after the slaughter, a more powerful water cell appeared in front of Ling Xiao.


    Five water sharks rushed towards him.


    Behind the water shark is the ghoul shark that has merged with the big sword.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Xiao''s expression sank.


    The sword energy in his hand is condensed, and he must first burst through the water cage he imprisoned.


    But the water shark that rushed over didn''t give him a chance at all.


    boom!


    After being hit by five water sharks, his movements were a bit sluggish.


    The sword energy in the body was also a little slow.


    His mind changed greatly, and he looked in the direction of the ancestor.


    But he found that the ancestor behind him did not move.


    "Don''t look around! That old thing is more troublesome than you!"


    The figure of the dried persimmon ghost shark appeared in front of Ling Xiao, he had merged with the big knife, like a monster.


    A punch rushed towards Ling Xiao, Ling Xiao raised his sword to resist, but under his punch, his body was suddenly retreated.


    He wanted to escape, but was imprisoned in a water prison.


    "Die! Thousand-Eater!"


    The dried persimmon ghost shark gave out a ferocious smile at the corner of his mouth, and instantly performed ninjutsu, a thousand food shark.


    Suddenly 1,000 water sharks appeared in this water prison, and they madly attacked Ling Xiao.


    Ling Xiao looked shocked, but he couldn''t resist being attacked by 1,000 sharks at all.


    Lively bitten and killed by water sharks.


    The sound of misery echoed in the water prison.

 Chapter 690： The toughness of Uchiha Itachi

    The other side.


    In a dim space, countless black crows hovered in the air.


    Two figures stand in this space.


    This is Uchiha Itachi Moon Reading Space.


    When the dried persimmon ghost shark was working, Uchiha Itachi also performed monthly reading, pulling Ling Hantian into this monthly reading space.


    Looking at the dim surroundings, there are countless black crows in the sky.


    Ling Hantian looked gloomy.


    The place he is standing right now is definitely not in the valley where he was just now.


    "This is a mental attack, illusion!"


    Ling Hantian looked at Uchiha Itachi, with cold light flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    Uchiha Itachi did not speak, and the pupil of one of his eyes suddenly changed.


    That Ling Hantian suddenly felt the cyan cane appear on the ground to instantly wrap him up.


    "Ok!"


    Ling Hantian initially thought it was just an illusion, and didn''t care about the cyan rattan that appeared.


    But when the cyan cane covered his body, he couldn''t feel a threat.


    Suddenly, his heart was shocked, and then the weather in his body poured out frantically, slashing the cyan vines that wrapped him.


    The figure retreated quickly.


    But I don''t know why two flames appeared under his feet.


    The flame kept burning his feet.


    A tingling sensation came from under his feet, his complexion changed drastically, and the icy sword energy instantly poured into his feet, covering the flames on that foot.


    When the icy sword qi extinguished the flames under his feet.


    He suddenly felt that his limbs seemed to have been beaten into a wedge, and he felt that his body could not move.


    He lost control of his body.


    And the pain came out of his limbs, causing him to let out a cold snort.


    "How is this going?"


    Ling Hantian''s complexion changed drastically, he had never encountered such a terrifying illusion.


    It can not only restrain the spirit but also make his body pain.


    Upon seeing this, he quickly mobilized the sword energy in his body, and an infinite sword energy swarmed out of his body instantly, removing the spiritual shackles that were bound to him.


    Jian Qi broke through the blockade.


    He backed away abruptly, looking at Uchiha Itachi with his eyes tightly.


    "Who are you, our Ling family shouldn''t offend you!"


    Just a series of encounters, let him know that the person in front of him is powerful.


    "Your family moved people who shouldn''t be moved, so you will die!"


    Uchiha Itachi looked at Ling Han Tiandao.


    "If someone who shouldn''t be moved is moved, you mean Ling Yun got the sword bone!"


    Ling Hantian instantly understood what Uchiha Itachi said.


    When his voice fell, Ling Hantian''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Just speaking, he was just looking for an opportunity, he was attacking Uchiha Itachi with a sharp force.


    "Ice Sword Seal!"


    A surging icy sword aura gushed out of Ling Hantian''s body.


    Along with the sword aura on his body, a huge wave appeared in the originally dim sky.


    This wave of volatility continued to spread and merged with his body''s icy sword energy.


    In an instant, a giant sword made of ordinary ice condensed in the sky.


    Around the giant sword, there are still countless small ice swords floating.


    "Die to me!"


    Ling Hantian waved his sleeves, and the giant swords and those ice swords in the sky screamed down fiercely, coming to suppress Uchiha Itachi.


    Where the cold ice sword mark fell, the entire dim sky showed signs of collapse.


    An icy cold air filled the entire space.


    laugh! laugh!


    When the sword energy fell, those flying black crows were penetrated at this moment and turned into a black shadow.


    After the sword aura, those dark shadows continued to transform into black crows.


    And the huge ice sword was heading towards Uchiha Itachi.


    boom!


    The huge sword penetrated Uchiha Itachi''s body directly.


    Ling Hantian looked happy when he saw it, but then his face sank.


    Because the Uchiha Itachi body pierced by his huge sword turned into a black crow, and turned into a group of black crows.


    And the black crow flying in the air instantly turned into Uchiha Itachi.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes in front of him, Ling Hantian''s complexion changed. He didn''t expect that his own blow would not succeed.


    "Then kill all your figures, kendo space!"


    Ling Hantian gave a low voice.


    A terrifying sword aura erupted from his body, covering the entire space.


    Since I can''t get out of here, I will also pull the opponent into my kendo space.


    All the bodies transformed by Uchiha Itachi were enveloped in this kendo space.


    Countless snowflakes appeared in the space.


    These snowflakes turned into countless sword shadows, and instantly rushed towards Uchiha Itachi like a meteor.


    Countless Uchiha Itachi disappeared under the bombardment of Sword Shadow.


    But when all Uchiha Itachi disappeared.


    Ling Hantian still didn''t realize that he had escaped from the environment he was in.


    "How can it be!"


    Ling Hantian didn''t believe the situation before him.


    Just when he didn''t believe it.


    Countless ice swords suddenly appeared in the sky, and in the center of these ice swords, there was a huge ice sword.


    When Ling Hantian cast the Ice Sword Seal just now.


    It''s exactly the same!


    Ling Hantian''s eyes were horrified, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    He had a bad feeling, because he didn''t perform this trick now.


    The appearance of this trick should be the opponent''s hand.


    boom!


    Countless cold ice sword auras tilted down in Ling Hantian''s shocked eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Hantian could only resist, but when he resisted.


    Suddenly the space began to transform, and countless sword auras appeared around him.


    This is the kendo space he just used.


    These sword auras were suppressed towards his body.


    Sword Qi cooperated with the previous ice swords to swarm down, and immediately brought endless pressure to Ling Hantian.


    He can only resist constantly, and the sword energy in his body is constantly being consumed during the confrontation.


    Not far from Ling Hantian, Uchiha Itachi looked at the scene in front of him with calm eyes.


    Just when Ling Hantian was displaying the Ice Sword Seal.


    He has already used the Mirror World to Revolve, and all of Ling Hantian''s attacks have been bounced back.


    "Almost knows the situation of the confrontation, it''s time to end you!"


    Uchiha Itachi groaned softly in his mouth.


    Fighting with Ling Hantian until now, I just want to try the situation of Ninjutsu in this world.


    Now he has a general understanding of his combat power.


    So now is the time to send Ling Hantian away.


    "Don''t God!"


    He moaned softly and his pupils changed.


    Suddenly, Ling Hantian who was resisting his own sword aura suddenly felt that his body was out of control.


    The sword qi in the body was also immobilized.


    Other gods are called the strongest illusion, this kind of illusion that makes all the people seen by the caster turn into his puppet When Uchiha Itachi saw Ling Hantian, he used it like this Of illusion.


    The body is out of control, and the spirit is out of control.


    Ling Hantian could only watch his body being pierced by countless sword qi.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    Countless blood flowed down from the place where it was pierced.


    As time went by, the breath of Ling Hantian''s body disappeared.


    Beyond the monthly reading space.


    Ling Hantian''s body fell straight to the ground.


    Uchiha Itachi waved his hand and disappeared Ling Hantian and Ling Xiao''s body.


    "let''s go!"


    Uchiha Itachi faced the dried persimmon ghost shark and Lingnan Dao beside him.

 Chapter 689： The toughness of Uchiha Itachi

    The other side.


    In a dim space, countless black crows hovered in the air.


    Two figures stand in this space.


    This is Uchiha Itachi''s monthly reading space.


    When the dried persimmon ghost shark was working, Uchiha Itachi also performed monthly reading, pulling Ling Hantian into this monthly reading space.


    Looking at the dim sky around, there are countless black crows flying in the sky.


    Ling Hantian looked gloomy.


    The place he is standing right now is definitely not in the valley where he was just now.


    "This is a mental attack, illusion!"


    Ling Hantian looked at Uchiha Itachi, with cold light flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    Uchiha Itachi did not speak, and the pupil of one of his eyes suddenly changed.


    That Ling Hantian suddenly felt the cyan cane appear on the ground to instantly wrap him up.


    "Ok!"


    Ling Hantian initially thought it was just an illusion, and didn''t care about the cyan rattan that appeared.


    But when the cyan rattan is covering the body.


    He couldn''t help feeling a sense of threat.


    Suddenly, his heart was shocked, and then the weather in his body poured out frantically, slicing the green vine that wrapped him into pieces.


    The figure retreated quickly.


    But I don''t know why two flames appeared under his feet.


    The flame kept burning his feet and legs.


    A tingling sensation came from under his feet, his complexion changed drastically, and the icy sword energy instantly poured into his feet, covering the flames on that foot.


    When the icy sword qi extinguished the flames under his feet.


    He suddenly felt that his limbs seemed to have been beaten into a wedge, and he felt that his body could not move.


    He lost control of his body.


    And the pain came out of his limbs, causing him to let out a cold snort.


    "How is this going?"


    Ling Hantian''s complexion changed drastically.


    He had never encountered such a terrifying illusion before.


    Not only can it restrain the spirit, but it can also make his body ache.


    Upon seeing this, he quickly mobilized the sword energy in his body.


    An infinite sword aura swarmed out of him in an instant, removing the spiritual shackles that bound him.


    Jian Qi broke through the blockade.


    He leaped back abruptly, looking at Uchiha Itachi tightly in his eyes.


    "Who are you, our Ling family shouldn''t offend you!"


    Just a series of encounters, let him know the strength of the person in front of him.


    "Your family moved people who shouldn''t be moved, so you will die!"


    Uchiha Itachi looked at Ling Han Tiandao.


    "If someone who shouldn''t be moved is moved, you mean the sword bone that Ling Yun got!"


    Ling Hantian instantly understood what Uchiha Itachi said.


    When his voice fell, Ling Hantian''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    He just spoke, he was just looking for an opportunity.


    He shot Uchiha Itachi with a sharp force.


    "Ice Sword Seal!"


    A surging icy sword aura gushed out of Ling Hantian''s body.


    Along with the sword aura on his body, a huge wave appeared in the originally dim sky.


    This wave of volatility continued to spread and merged with his body''s icy sword energy.


    In an instant, a giant sword made of cold ice appeared in the sky.


    Around the giant sword, there are still countless small ice swords floating.


    "Die to me!"


    Ling Hantian''s sleeve robe waved.


    In the sky, the giant sword and those ice swords whizzed down fiercely, and came to suppress Uchiha Itachi.


    Where the cold ice sword mark fell, the entire dim sky showed signs of collapse.


    An icy cold air filled the entire space.


    laugh! laugh!


    When the sword gas fell.


    Those flying black crows were penetrated at this moment and turned into a cloud of black energy.


    After the sword qi, those black qi continued to turn into black crows.


    And the huge ice sword was heading towards Uchiha Itachi.


    boom!


    The huge sword penetrated Uchiha Itachi''s body directly.


    Ling Hantian looked happy when he saw it, but then his face sank.


    Because the Uchiha Itachi body pierced by his huge sword turned into a black crow.


    And the black crow flying in the air instantly turned into Uchiha Itachi.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes in front of him, Ling Hantian''s complexion changed.


    He did not expect that his own blow would not succeed.


    "Then kill all your figures, kendo space!"


    Ling Hantian gave a low voice.


    A terrifying sword aura erupted from his body, covering the entire space.


    Since I can''t get out of here, I will also pull the opponent into my kendo space.


    All the bodies transformed by Uchiha Itachi were enveloped in this kendo space.


    Countless snowflakes appeared in the space.


    These snowflakes turned into countless sword shadows, and instantly rushed towards Uchiha Itachi like a meteor.


    Countless Uchiha Itachi disappeared under the bombardment of Sword Shadow.


    But when all Uchiha Itachi disappeared.


    Ling Hantian still did not realize that he had escaped from the illusion he was in.


    "How can it be!"


    Ling Hantian didn''t believe the situation before him.


    Just when he didn''t believe it.


    Countless ice swords suddenly appeared in the sky, and in the center of these ice swords, there was a huge ice sword.


    When Ling Hantian cast the Ice Sword Seal just now.


    It''s exactly the same!


    Ling Hantian''s eyes were horrified, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    He has a bad feeling.


    Because now he didn''t perform this trick.


    The appearance of this trick should be the opponent''s hand.


    boom!


    Countless cold ice sword auras tilted down in Ling Hantian''s shocked eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Hantian could only resist, but when he resisted.


    Suddenly the space began to transform, and countless sword auras appeared around him.


    This is the kendo space he just used.


    These sword auras were suppressed towards his body.


    Sword Qi cooperated with the previous ice swords to swarm down, and immediately brought endless pressure to Ling Hantian.


    He can only resist constantly, and the sword energy in his body is constantly being consumed during the confrontation.


    Not far from Ling Hantian, Uchiha Itachi looked at the scene in front of him with calm eyes.


    Just when Ling Hantian cast the Ice Sword Seal.


    He had already used [Mirror World Turn] to bounce all Ling Hantian''s attacks back.


    "Almost already knows the situation of the confrontation roughly, it''s time to send you away!"


    Uchiha Itachi groaned softly in his mouth.


    Fighting with Ling Hantian until now, I just want to try the situation of Ninjutsu in this world.


    Now he has a general understanding of his combat power.


    So now is the time to send Ling Hantian away.


    "Don''t God!"


    He moaned softly and his pupils changed.


    Suddenly, Ling Hantian, who was resisting his sword aura, suddenly felt that his body was out of control.


    Sword Qi in the body can''t be mobilized either. .


    Other gods are known as the strongest illusion, this kind of illusion that makes all the people seen by the caster turn into his puppet. UU reading


    When Uchiha Itachi saw Ling Hantian, he used this kind of illusion.


    The body is out of control, and the spirit is out of control.


    Ling Hantian could only watch his body being pierced by countless sword qi.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    Countless blood flowed down from the place where it was pierced.


    As time went by, the breath of Ling Hantian''s body disappeared.


    The monthly reading space disappeared.


    Ling Hantian''s body fell straight to the ground.


    Uchiha Itachi waved his hand and wrapped Ling Hantian and Ling Xiao''s body away.


    "let''s go!"


    Uchiha Itachi faced the dried persimmon ghost shark and Lingnan Dao beside him.

 Chapter 690： Sword Palace Shock

    In the valley, the cold wind roared, as if the battle had not happened just now.


    Ling Nan looked at the two bodies recovered by Uchiha Itachi, and there was a horror in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect the two people sent by the Lord to have such weird methods.


    He could see Ling Xiao''s death clearly, but he didn''t notice the death of his ancestor at all.


    Ling Nan couldn''t help but look at Uchiha Itachi.


    This adult beheaded a master of the round sea realm silently, with weird and terrifying methods.


    "Ling Family Cave Heaven Realm master, we will help you clear it out by the way!"


    Uchiha Itachi looked at Lingnan Road.


    "Thank you two adults!"


    Ling Nan said hurriedly.


    Ling Nan''s strength is only the Ninth Level of the True Self Realm, and he has not yet reached the Cave Sky Realm.


    However, the Ling family also had several masters of the Heavenly Caverns in the fifteenth hall, and these people were fully capable of controlling the fifteenth hall.


    If these people are eliminated, then even if he can''t control the fifteenth hall, Ling Nan can still control the Ling family.


    By then, the Ling family could be regarded as Su Hao''s vassal.


    At this time, the main hall of the sword palace.


    Sitting on the golden chair in the main hall, the palace lord of the sword palace suddenly moved.


    But then his face sank, and his mouth murmured: "The Ling Han weather disappeared, what''s wrong with him...!"


    When the voice fell, his real body suddenly disappeared in the palace


    When his figure appeared again, it had already appeared outside the cold valley.


    He stepped into the valley with one foot.


    There was a strong water vapor in the cold wind. The water vapor has not yet dissipated, but it is gradually turning into frost.


    "Water attribute technique! Wrong, there are mental attacks, illusions?"


    He muttered.


    An invisible force enveloped the entire valley, detecting the breath in the valley.


    I wanted to know some useful information, but I found that I felt very little.


    It is simply not clear how Ling Hantian died.


    Ling Hantian''s strength is the four levels of the round sea realm, and what he cultivates is the ice cold swordsmanship.


    The mind will keep the Jedi calm.


    But now his breath disappeared, he should be dead, and he was beheaded by the people around him.


    "I will kill the master of my sword palace round sea realm in silence, what kind of power is this?"


    The complexion of the palace lord of the sword palace became dignified.


    He didn''t care about the death of the swordsman before.


    There are 18 sword servants in the main hall of the sword palace, and five of them have broken through to the round sea realm.


    The other thirteen are the strengths of the nine layers of the Dongtian Realm.


    As long as the sword servant of the round sea realm died, there was no loss to the sword palace and to him.


    But now Ling Hantian, the ancestor of the Ling family, is dead, which is an absolute loss for Jian Palace.


    Ling Hantian, the four-fold strength of the round sea realm.


    Sword Palace, the Eighteen Palace Partial Palace round sea realm masters ranked eleventh.


    Is one of the important figures in the sword palace.


    When the Palace Master of the Sword Palace was investigating, there were seventeen figures appearing in this valley one after another.


    These breaths are surging, and the breath that can only be found in the sea realm emerges from the body.


    They are the masters of the round sea realm in the Piandian.


    They also noticed the disappearing breath of Ling Hantian, so they came quickly.


    "I have seen the Palace Master!"


    The people who came saw the master of the sword palace in blue robes and all came forward to salute.


    "Someone shot my sword palace!"


    The Lord of the Sword Palace said with a gloomy face.


    Hear the words.


    The face of the seventeen people who came here changed slightly.


    Their eyes scanned the entire valley, feeling the residual energy fluctuations in the valley.


    A different energy fluctuation appeared in their perception.


    This different amount of energy made their faces frown.


    suddenly!


    Their expressions changed, and their bodies quickly disappeared into the valley.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived at the fifteenth hall.


    The Fifteen Halls have been in charge of the Ling family all these years.


    So the fifteenth hall actually became the residence of the Ling family.


    When they reached the fifteenth hall, the breath of the fifteenth hall was very chaotic


    The expressions of the Ling family collapsed and gathered in the hall, some of them panic, some wailing


    At the moment, the life and death cards of the Lingjiadong Heavenly Realm martial artist were all shattered.


    "what happened?"


    Beside the palace lord of the sword palace, an old man in a green robe spoke.


    He is a round sea master in the first side hall of the sword palace.


    When the old man in Qingpao spoke, a force of coercion occurred instantly.


    Under this coercion, everyone in the hall suddenly closed their mouths.


    "My clan''s Dongtian realm martial artist''s life and death cards are all shattered!"


    At this time, a disciple of the Ling family near the old man in Qingpao replied tremblingly.


    "Well, the cave world has also been cleared, and the people who shot are really ruthless!"


    Hearing this, the old man in Qingpao''s face became cold.


    The cave sky is cleared, which means that the Ling family is playing, this is destroying the Ling family.


    Because only when you step into the cave world can you have a chance to become a chakra state.


    Only when you become a round sea state can you have a temple.


    If the Dongtian realm in Ling''s family was still there, then the sword palace would not immediately take back the fifteenth hall.


    Will give Lingjiadong Heavenly Realm warriors a chance to break through in one day.


    If you can''t break through in a year, you will send someone to the master.


    It''s just that now the Ling Family''s Cave Heaven Realm is all destroyed, so the Ling Family can only surrender the fifteenth hall.


    The Palace Master of the Sword Palace looked very bad at this moment, he turned around and said to the old man in green robe:


    "Older Qing, this matter is left to your First Hall to investigate me. You must find out if you are trying to attack my Sword Palace!"


    "There are also the masters of the Ling family who have no caves in the sky, the fifteenth hall will be arranged by the old man!"


    After speaking, the body of the Palace Master of Sword Palace disappeared in front of them.


    "Several people, do you come to my first hall to talk about it!"


    When the palace lord of the sword palace left , the old man called the green old invited the sixteen people beside him.


    Ling Hantian, the ancestor of the Ling family, possesses four levels of strength in the round sea realm.


    The opponent killed Ling Hantian silently, and his strength was definitely much stronger than Ling Hantian.


    Although his Qingyuantian strength has reached the sixth level of the round sea realm.


    But if you want to silently kill Ling Hantian, you can''t do it, so you need the help of other partial halls.


    "The young and old invited, but we are disrespectful!"


    Three people spoke, and the other thirteen refused.


    The palace owner has already handed this matter over to the first hall, so it doesn''t have much to do with their other halls.


    They just want the final result.


    boom!


    At this moment, a breath of breakthrough appeared in the crowd.


    Qing Yuantian looked towards the direction of the breakthrough, his eyes lit up slightly, and his mouth whispered:


    "If there is a child of the Ling family who breaks through to the cave sky, let him continue to lead the 15th hall!"


    The Ling family master was suddenly destroyed, this is definitely not a coincidence.


    It might be aimed at the sword palace, it might be aimed at the fifteenth hall, or it might be aimed at the Ling family.


    If it was aimed at the Ling family, that would be fine.


    But if it is the fifteenth hall and the sword palace, then their first hall sends people to come.


    There may be no security guarantees.


    The opponent''s ability to kill Ling Hantian silently has already demonstrated his strength.


    He was afraid that the first hall would send someone to come and be beheaded by the people in this dark place. At that time, they would lose the first hall.


    The first hall to the eighteenth hall of the sword palace are ranked according to the strength of each hall.


    Their first palace has been ranked first since its establishment until now, showing their own heritage.


    But now someone in the Ling family has become an existence in the cave sky realm.


    It is entirely possible for the other party to take charge of the fifteenth hall, and he secretly observes from behind.

 Chapter 691： Undead 2 people group

    The breakthrough was Ling Nan who was controlled by Su Hao!


    Uchiha Itachi also helped Ling Nan after eradicating the Lingjiadong Heaven Realm master.


    Pulling him into the illusion, personally touched the threshold of the cave sky.


    Ling Nan, who had touched the threshold of the cave world.


    Just broke through the bottleneck directly under the coercion of the old man in Qingpao, reaching the first stage of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    "After today, you are in charge of the fifteenth hall, and if you find anything, go directly to the first hall and tell me!"


    "Three, let me go to the first hall first!"


    The green-robed old man said to the three people who promised him


    Others turned into a sword light and left the fifteenth hall and returned to their own hall.


    When such a thing happens, they have to go back and strengthen the protection of their palace.


    at this time.


    In the main hall of the sword palace, the palace owner of the sword palace has returned.


    He gently tapped the seat next to him with one hand.


    Then raised his hand, a drop of water condensed in his hand.


    This drop of water turned out to be the remaining chakra power of the dried persimmon ghost shark using the water escape technique.


    "Weird energy!"


    He sighed slightly.


    Just in the valley, he brought back the chakra agglomeration of the water system remaining in the air.


    "But this kind of power can''t kill Ling Hantian, it should be the master who uses mental power to kill Ling Hantian!"


    "Mental masters, very good! Let''s take a look at how the old and young people deal with it!"


    The palace lord of the sword palace muttered to himself.


    Although the battle strength is higher than Nantian, it is not enough for him, the main hall of the sword palace, to take action.


    The other side.


    In a palace in the first hall, the hall master Fan Qinglong is standing at the entrance of the hall.


    He wears a fire-red robe and his hair is dazzling red.


    This is the symbol of Dacheng Flame''s sword.


    As the master of the first palace of the sword palace, Fan Qinglong''s strength has reached the fourth level of the round sea realm.


    The same as the ancestors of the Ling family of the Fifteen Halls.


    Compared to Qing Yuantian, the strongest in the first hall, it was only two small realms away.


    When Qing Yuantian returned, Fan Qinglong was already waiting in the hall, and when he saw the three following, he bowed slightly.


    "Dianzhu Fan, you are welcome!"


    Following Qingyuantian, the three of them stepped into the palace.


    "I don''t know how many people think about this matter?"


    Qing Yuantian said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Yuantian, the palace lord will leave this matter to your No. 1 Hall to deal with, presumably, he wants to find the person or force that will take the shot in the shortest possible time."


    "Just in the valley, I intercepted some special energy!"


    It was an old man wearing a purple robe.


    When he was speaking, a water drop appeared in his hand, exactly the same as the water drop in the hands of Palace Master Sword Palace.


    Chakra broke out of dried persimmon ghost shark.


    This purple-robed old man, he is the strongest round sea realm master in the eleventh hall, named Situ sin, round sea realm fourfold.


    "The energy in this drop is very strange, I haven''t studied it thoroughly!"


    A small piece of ice also appeared in Qing Yuantian''s hands.


    A puff of true energy flowed out of his hand and poured into the ice.


    After a few seconds, the ice melted into a drop of water.


    And this drop of water also contains weird energy.


    "Can you find someone to shoot with this?"


    Next to Situ Sin, is a middle-aged man with a handsome face.


    But a pair of eyes is very peculiar, the eyes appear gray, as if they have no focus.


    As long as someone sees his eyes, they will never forget him.


    The strength is fivefold in the round sea realm.


    He is a reincarnation master in the Ninth Partial Hall, and the master of the Ninth Partial Hall.


    Named He Qiuliang, he practiced swordsmanship, a spiritual swordsmanship.


    The other person is rough-looking, with a thick beard, like a lion. He is Nie Ruhai, a round sea master in the tenth hall, with four strength rounds.


    "Simply tracking can''t do it!"


    Qing Yuantian shook his head and said.


    "But according to my calculation, the person who shot this time probably hasn''t left around the sword palace!"


    "I will send the disciples who are good at tracking the First Hall, let them feel this energy, and go down the mountain to investigate. As long as we find that someone has this energy in their body, it is the person we are looking for. When that happens, we will besiege him!"


    There was a coldness in Qing Yuantian''s eyes.


    "I will arrange for someone to do this immediately!"


    Fan Qinglong stood up, took away the water drop from the hand of the old man in Qingpao, and left the palace.


    quickly!


    Within the first palace, several streamers flew out and headed down the mountain.


    Down the mountain.


    Su Hao received a prompt from the system and completed the task of killing the Ling family, and received 300,000 check-in points and a 6-crystal lottery card.


    "Itachi Uchiha, they deal with things really fast, but they are Akatsuki''s duo."


    Su Hao said softly.


    He glanced at Gu Xi''er, and Gu Xi''er hadn''t woken up yet.


    However, Su Hao could feel that Gu Xier''s strength was constantly rising.


    It should have been brought by the Purple Emperor Sword Bone.


    "Perhaps this is Nirvana rebirth!"


    Su Hao closed the door gently.


    In the courtyard.


    Yan Shisan sits in a cross for cultivating, and smiles three times while Maitreya Buddha sits on a stool.


    Although Xiaosanxiao''s strength is only the four levels of the round sea realm, he has a secret scroll and a ten magic map.


    Even if the Sixth Rank Martial Artist of the Lunhai Realm came, they might fall into his hands.


    Star Soul was not in the courtyard, he went out to inquire about the news.


    After all, the appearance of the Star Soul Youth will not attract the attention of many peopleYan Shisan, tomorrow, you will join the Third Hall of the Sword Palace! "


    Su Hao looked at Yan Shisandao.


    Recently, Su Hao has learned something about the Sword Palace. When it comes to destroying the sword, there are two main halls, one is Yanqinglong, and the other is the third hall swallow chasing clouds.


    Although Yan Qinglong is involved in the destruction of kendo, it is not a major.


    The third palace swallow chasing the cloud is the strongest in this ruining kendo.


    What''s more, there are rumors that the strength of the eighteen palaces of the sword palace and the first three palaces are not much different.


    If Yan Shisan joins the Third Hall and is approved by Yan Chaiyun, he will know more secrets of the sword palace.


    In this case, Su Hao also laid the groundwork in the sword palace.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Yan Shisan also has some understanding of Sword Palace recently, and the Third Hall of Sword Palace is indeed suitable for him.


    After speaking, he got up and immediately settled in the courtyard and headed to the sword palace.


    Sword Palace can be entered at all times, as long as you pass the examination of Sword Palace.


    With Yan Shisan''s ability, passing the Sword Palace assessment is not a problem.


    In the house, only Su Hao and smiled.


    Xiaosanxiao opened his eyes and smiled and said, "Should we have a game!"


    "How many sets have I lost to you!"


    Su Hao shook his head and played chess with an old antique like Xiaosanxiao, no different from looking for abuse.


    He might as well draw the level 6 crystal lottery card he just got.


    Open the inventory and click on the lucky draw card.


    [Consumption of 1 Level 6 Crystal Lucky Draw Card, Lucky Draw...]


    [Congratulations to the character card in the host lottery-"Undead Duo", has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "The undead duo! It seems that they are also the characters in the anime Naruto, but how come two characters are born this time!"


    Su Hao looked at the drawn character card, slightly surprised.


    It is the first time that he has drawn two characters.

 Chapter 692： Akatsukis fame mission

    Su Hao investigated the undead duo.


    [Undead duo]: From a group that appeared in the manga "Naruto", the members are horns and Hida.


    [Jiaodu]: One of the members of "Xiao", possesses the secret technique "Earth Resentment". He is a man with five hearts and four levels of power.


    [Flying section]: One of the members of "Xiao", good at physical skills, possessing the ability of immortality, four levels of strength in the round sea realm, weapons: **** March sickle, jet black spear.


    "Sure enough, it seems that the system has been fighting with Naruto recently, and they have made all of these characters, but I like it!"


    Su Hao looked at the two people who appeared, with smiles all over his face.


    The character in Naruto may not be the strongest, but his ability is too powerful.


    This horn can use Chakra to manipulate the black tentacles released from the body, thereby snatching the heart of others, allowing him to store 5 hearts in his body.


    As long as these five have a heart, then he will not die.


    As for the flying section, it is even more difficult. He is a cultist, believes in the evil **** in Hokage, and has an immortal body.


    His immortal body is not the same as Xiaosanxiao.


    An immortal who smiles three times will die if he gets injured too badly.


    And the immortal body of this flying section is very scary, no matter how severe the injury is, it can''t die.


    Of course, if you are destroyed by human form and spirit, you will still die.


    And he can make his opponent bear the same damage through curses!


    When the opponent killed him, he also killed himself.


    The combination of these two people cannot be said to be unparalleled in combat strength, but it is extremely terrifying and can make people fearful.


    If the two of them work together, they may be able to fight in the Sixth Layer of the Sea of ??the Sea. As for who loses and who wins, it can only be known after the war.


    Looking at these two people, Su Hao was a little puzzled about the strength of the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    In Hokage, Akatsuki''s strength in the Akatsuki organization should be ranked fifth.


    However, only the nine layers of the Dongtian Realm came out.


    "Perhaps because he got a level 5 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Congratulations to the host, the strength of the dried persimmon ghost shark broke through to the first level of the round sea, the reward sign-in value is 100,000, and a 6-level crystal lottery card has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "This!"


    Seeing the improvement of the system, Su Hao was a little confused.


    I just thought of the dried persimmon ghost shark, but did not expect the dried persimmon ghost shark to break through.


    At this moment!


    On the way to the small town under the mountain, carrying the dried persimmon and ghost shark muscle, the body''s breath changed.


    His strength broke through to the round sea realm.


    "You broke!"


    Uchiha Itachi looked at the breath emanating from the dried persimmon ghost shark and asked.


    "It''s a breakthrough. I have been compressing the battle just now. I hope to take this opportunity to step into the sea of ??rounds. I didn''t expect the real self to break through. Perhaps it is because of the difference in strength from yours that makes me so easy. breakthrough!"


    The dried persimmon ghost shark said with a smile.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go back first!"


    Uchiha Itachi said.


    The two continued on.


    After they left, a figure appeared in the place they had just passed by.


    "The aura just now resembles the one that the hall master gave us, so it should be the one you''re looking for!"


    "They are really crazy, killing people in our sword palace, and dare to stay here!"


    This appeared figure said in a cold voice.


    While he was speaking, a sword shadow flew out of him.


    After the sword shadow flew out, the figure moved towards the direction where the dried persimmon ghost sharks left.


    In the first hall of the sword palace.


    Qing Yuantian and the other four were sitting together, they were waiting for news.


    In a short while.


    Fan Qinglong, the lord of the first hall, walked in from outside the hall.


    He came to Qing Yuantian and said, "Old Qing, has found traces of the other party, the two of them, their strength is unknown!"


    "According to the information returned by the investigation, they should go to the small town under the mountain!"


    "Shanxia Town, are they planning to leave? Are they really just for Ling''s family."


    Wen Yanqing frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "No matter whether the other party came for the Ling family or not, they have destroyed the fifteenth hall of my sword palace this time, and they are provoking my sword palace!"


    "The matter of the destruction of the Ling family, I am afraid that it will soon spread throughout the sword domain. If we don''t see the other party take it, I am afraid our sword palace will become the laughing stock of the other four powers!"


    Nie Ruhaidao, who looks like a lion.


    "Then take the opponent first and give it to the palace lord to decide!"


    Qing Yuantian pondered for a moment and said, "A few of you will go with me!"


    "go!"


    The other three also stood up.


    "Qinglong, you let Ling Nan come here to find out about the situation of the Ling family recently. This matter started because of the Ling family. What should he know?"


    Qing Yuantian looked at Fan Qinglong.


    "Okay, old man!"


    Fan Qinglong nodded and immediately arranged for someone to summon Ling Nan.


    Qing Yuantian took the four of them and left the sword palace to the small town below the mountain.


    Fifteenth hall


    Sitting on the chair of the main hall, Ling Nan received the notice from the first hall and immediately went to the first hall.


    "Meet the first hall master!"


    After arriving at the first hall, Ling Nan bowed and said.


    This Fan Qinglong is a person of the same level as their ancestors of the Ling family.


    You must maintain sufficient respect in front of others.


    "The person who killed your Ling family has been found and is under the mountain! The old man and the others have gone down the mountain to capture each other. I am calling you to come, mainly to ask you some information!"


    "The other party has been found!"


    Ling Nan asked in surprise.


    Fan Qinglong didn''t care much about Ling Nan''s surprise. He thought the other party was eager for revenge?


    "It shouldn''t be long before the young and old will be able to bring them back. I''ll ask you. Based on what happened, they should be here for your Ling family!"


    Fan Qinglong opened his mouth and said came for my Ling family. Our Ling family had recently obtained a Purple Emperor sword bone from Ling Yun, but those people had already caught Ling Yun and shouldn''t take action against my Ling family again! "


    "What''s more, if the opponent has the ability to kill the ancestors, he won''t send a Celestial Cave Realm martial artist to take the initiative of the Ling Xiao Family, and the Celestial Cave Realm master will die in the hands of the Patriarch!"


    Ling Nan said suspiciously.


    "Perhaps it is because you killed the existence of the cave sky realm, that is why there will be a master of the round sea realm. After you go back, you will investigate all the sword bones that Ling Yun has obtained and report it to me!"


    Fan Qinglong pondered for a moment and said.


    "Yes, then I will go back and investigate now!"


    Ling Nan bowed and exited the hall.


    When he withdrew from the main hall, he immediately sent the news that Qinggentian had gone to chase Uchiha Itachi and the others to Star Soul.


    Down the mountain.


    Star Soul rushed in from outside the courtyard very anxiously.


    "Why are you so anxious!"


    Looking at the incoming Star Soul, Su Hao asked with some doubts.


    "Lord, Ling Nan just replied, saying that the people in the first hall of the sword palace found Uchiha Itachi and the others. Qingyuantian of the first hall brought three other masters of the round sea realm and came to capture Uchiha. Itachi them!"


    "Leaked the trail and was followed by the people of the sword palace. Could it be that the dried persimmon ghost shark broke through the round sea realm and leaked its breath!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "But I just got the undead duo here, and smiled together. I should be able to meet each other!"


    [Amazing mission of the Akatsuki organization: Uchiha Itachi, a dried persimmon ghost shark, as a member of Akatsuki organization, was hunted down, please send Akatsuki organization members to rescue, the rescue is successful, reward a 6-level crystal lottery card, kill and kill A martial artist in the sea boundary will be rewarded with a 6-level crystal lottery card. Others will help, and the task will be cancelled. ��

 ~： Notice, update late today

To see the fastest updated error-free novel, please remember htts:! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 693： Sword Palace Chasing

    "The task of making "Xiao" famous is forcing me to create a "Xiao" organization."


    Su Hao murmured.


    At this time, he did not hesitate, and immediately summoned the corners and the flying segments.


    After all, the other party has already been dispatched, and will appear in front of Uchiha Itachi and the others at any time.


    He must immediately dispatch Jiao Du and Fei Duan to help.


    Jiao Du and Fei Duan are also wearing Akatsuki''s clothes, black clothes and red clouds.


    Fei Duan has a large gray back head, lavender pupils, and a Cthulhu necklace around his neck.


    There was a weird smile on his face, and he carried a **** March sickle on his shoulders.


    Looks very arrogant and domineering.


    As for Jiao Du, he wears a black veil, and his eyes are very calm, as if there is no emotion.


    "See the Lord!"


    The two saluted Su Hao at the same time.


    Su Hao directly transferred all the information from here to their minds with mental energy.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that we would encounter such stimulating things as soon as we came out."


    The Fei Duan carrying the **** March sickle grinned and said.


    "The other party is not simple, you can''t be careless!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Although both flying segments and horns are very strong and weird, the opponent''s strength is not low this time, and the opponent cannot be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, we will definitely complete this task. Just watch our performance, Jiaodu, let''s go!"


    After the flying section, he said to the opposite corner. .


    Both corners nodded, and the two quickly left the house.


    "Let''s follow along and take a look!"


    Su Hao glanced at the back of the two of them leaving, then smiled at the smile beside him.


    "How can we not watch such a good thing?"


    Smiled and waved, Su Hao, Star Soul and him disappeared in the house.


    At this time, outside the town.


    The walking Uchiha Itachi and the dried persimmon ghost shark stopped abruptly.


    They were notified by the Star Soul that the people in the Sword Palace had discovered them and were chasing them.


    The shot is four masters of the round sea realm.


    The strongest is the Sixth Level of the Round Sea Realm.


    "I didn''t expect to find us so soon, it seems we still underestimate this sword palace!"


    Uchiha Itachi said in a deep voice


    "It may be that I broke through and caught their attention, but there are horns and Fei Duan, these two people, we should not lose!" Gan Shi Gui Yu said in a deep voice.


    The moment the two of them talked


    The void suddenly began to twist, and then saw a long sword radiating fierce sword aura, breaking through the void, directly slashing towards the dried persimmon ghost sharks and the others.


    "I''ll take it first!"


    When the dried persimmon ghost shark saw the huge sword bombarded from the void in the sky, the shark muscle in his hand appeared instantly and he cut it out


    An endless stream of blue water enveloped the long sword, rushing towards the long sword that was bombarding it.


    boom!


    The endless stream of dried persimmon ghost shark under this sword was directly shattered and dissipated invisible.


    But the giant sword did not change anything, and continued to bombard them.


    Seeing this, the dried persimmon ghost shark showed a solemn color on his face, and his hands kept forming marks.


    Then, a giant shark came out of his hand and collided with the long sword.


    The sword spirit overflowed with the long sword, and the shark was divided into two.


    And it was divided into four in an instant, shrouded to the dry persimmon ghost shark under a thunderous momentum.


    boom! After the sword light passed, the figure of the dried persimmon ghost shark disappeared, leaving only a puddle of water.


    In a blink of an eye, this puddle of water once again turned into a dry persimmon ghost shark.


    But at this time, the dry persimmon ghost shark looked pale. Although he was not dead, he was seriously injured.


    "Who!"


    He looked up at the sky, his face very gloomy.


    The sword just now almost killed him.


    "Who are we? You just killed the master of my sword palace round sea realm, and came down from the sword palace swaggeringly, so you don''t put our sword palace in your eyes!"


    A deep voice came from the distorted space.


    Then everyone saw that four figures slowly stepped out of the distorted space.


    The moment the four people stepped out, the sky and the earth suddenly dimmed, and an invisible pressure came out from among the four of them.


    This breath has an urge to make people kneel down!


    "Is that the first house, ancestor Qing?"


    There are some sword palace disciples in this small town, and when they see four people appearing, they exclaimed.


    "Not only the ancestor Qing, but also the ancestor Situ, the ancestor Qiuliang, and the ancestor Nie!"


    Some people recognize the appearance of the other three.


    After their voices fell, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The four great ancestors shot at the same time, among them, the Qing ancestor, that is the master of the Sixth Layer of the Lunhai Realm."


    They couldn''t help but look at Uchiha Itachi, who was dressed in a weird manner.


    "Who are these two people, they are worthy of the ancestors of the Four Halls!"


    Just now, at the words of their ancestors, these two people killed someone in the sword palace.


    The four stood in the void.


    Among them, Qing Yuantian stepped out, and the aura on his body suddenly soared.


    This soaring breath solidified the surrounding air.


    At this time, he didn''t have the old feeling before, but instead carried a fierce attack.


    "Who are you?"


    He asked coldly.


    At the moment he asked, the streets outside the town became unusually quiet, and everyone looked at Uchiha Itachi and the others.


    They really want to know who these two people are?


    Sword Palace is the second largest force in the sword domain.


    What kind of person, or what kind of force, dare to go to the sword palace to kill.


    It also led to four masters of the round sea realm.


    After all, the masters of the round sea realm, most of them are in retreat on weekdays, and they rarely care about external affairs.


    But they also changed color secretly.


    Those who can be chased and killed by the four ancestors must also be masters of the round sea realm.


    This idea came out.


    Previously, they gradually approached Uchiha Itachi and others, and quickly moved away.


    If you don''t want to die when fighting with such a master in the Lunhai Realm, it is better to stay away.


    Uchiha Itachi looked calm, he was very calm.


    Seeing this, the dried persimmon ghost shark on the side took a deep breath and said in a deep voice:


    "We come from" Xiao! ""


    "dawn!"


    Upon hearing this, Qing Yuantian''s expression turned gloomy. He had never heard of this force.


    "Our Sword Palace never offended you, but you made a shot at the 15th Hall of our Sword Palace!"


    "Not only did I kill the ancestor of the Ling Family of the Fifteenth Hall, but also the existence of the Ling Family Cave Heaven Realm. Are you provoking our sword palace?


    Qingyuantian looked at the dried persimmon ghost shark and Uchiha Itachi with a heavy face.


    "The murderer always kills them. Your sword palace people dare to intercept the sword bones of our young master woman. How about we kill the sword palace?"


    Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark said with a sullen smile.


    "Intercept the sword bone!" Qing Yuantian''s expression moved slightly.


    It seems that his previous guess is correct, these people are really coming from the Ling family.


    "What a mad tone, a warrior with a round sea level and one level, dare to say that he will kill my sword palace, today I will kill you first!"


    Behind Qing Yuantian, Nie Ruhai stepped out after hearing the words.


    He was stimulated by the words of dried persimmon and ghost, and even said that he would kill him in the sword palace.

 Chapter 694： Jiaodu, Fei Duan

    After Nie Ruhai''s voice fell, the space behind him began to twist, and a giant sword appeared out of the void.


    There was an aura of domineering in this giant sword.


    Nie Ruhai cultivated his domineering swordsmanship, and he would dominate the world with his sword.


    boom!


    With a wave of his hand, the giant sword burst out of thick flames behind him, and blasted towards the dried persimmon ghost shark fiercely.


    He used the sword in the sky earlier.


    At that time he tried Uchiha Itachi''s strength.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the dry persimmon ghost shark who made the move and evaded the sword with the technique of water escape.


    Knowing that the other party has something to do with water, he prepared a sword of Brahma this time, and burned all the water made by the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    See if he is still dead.


    "If you want to kill him, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    At this moment, there was flashing in the void, and two figures came out of the void.


    The flying section carrying the **** March sickle, with a hideous and contorted expression, looked at Nie Ruhai gloomily.


    The **** March sickle in his hand was cut out in an instant.


    Blocked Nie Ruhai''s sword.


    "Ghost shark, I didn''t expect you to be in the first round of the sea, a bit disappointed!"


    After blocking the sword, Feiduan said to the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    "Humph!"


    The dried persimmon ghost shark ignored the flying section.


    Just a cold snort, his current strength is indeed only the first level of the sea level.


    There is no way to be laughed at.


    Who told Su Hao to use the level 5 crystal lottery card to win him.


    "No matter who you are, kill it first!"


    Seeing the flying section and the angle are appearing.


    Nie Ruhai''s complexion condensed before the shot, and he actually shot again.


    He grabbed it with five fingers, and the giant sword that had been blocked by the fly segment was caught in his hand.


    Then a sword blasted out.


    A huge pillar of sword energy whizzed out directly from his giant sword, blasting towards Fei Duan.


    Fei Duan, who was talking with Gan Persimmon Ghost Shark, didn''t seem to realize the sword coming from the attack.


    When he found out, the sword light had reached his chest.


    boom


    A sword pierced his chest.


    "One sword kills you!"


    Seeing his sword pierce through Fei Duan''s body, Nie Ruhai looked at Fei Duan with gloomy eyes.


    But when he went to Fei Duan.


    But when he saw Feiduan''s distorted face, he showed a hideous smile:


    "Kill me, you can''t kill me, but you yourself have to die first!"


    When the voice of the flying segment fell.


    Nie Ruhai suddenly felt a pain in his chest.


    Then it seemed as if he was pierced by a sword, and blood gurgled down from his body.


    "what!"


    Nie Ruhai let out a scream, and his body fell from the air. He immediately took out a pill and swallowed it directly.


    The wound that had been pierced before was affected by this pill, and the wound began to stop spreading.


    And began to recover, but Nie Ruhai''s face turned pale.


    "What did you move to me?"


    Nie Ruhai said with a gloomy face looking at Fei Duan.


    Not only Nie Ruhai, but Qing Yuantian and the other three also stared at Fei Duan closely.


    They were also surprised by the situation just now.


    Obviously Nie Ruhai penetrated the flying section with a sword.


    But why Fei Duan''s body was pierced, and Nie Ruhai''s body was already pierced.


    It''s weird!


    "It''s okay to tell you, you have just been cursed by me, as long as I get hurt, you will get the same hurt!"


    "In other words, if your body is exploded, your body will also be exploded. I die and you die! But I can''t die when I fly!


    Feiduan said grimly.


    While he was talking.


    The body originally pierced through his body recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "what?"


    Seeing Qing Yuantian, the four of them looked shocked, and Fei Duan''s chest wound healed in the blink of an eye.


    This terrifying resilience is too strong.


    The one who issued this sword just now was Nie Ruhai, who possessed the fourfold strength of the round sea realm.


    This way the wound is difficult to fuse.


    But the other party recovered in the blink of an eye, and there was no change in the aura on his body.


    This is very scary for the flying section.


    Of course, the curse of the flying section horrified them.


    It''s too weird to make one''s injury the same as the victim.


    Qing Yuantian looked at Fei Duan, a cold killing intent flashed in his horrified eyes.


    "Qiu Liang takes action against this person, we will kill others!"


    Qing Yuantian said coldly.


    He Qiuliang''s cultivation is a sword of the heart, killing the mind.


    It is most suitable for flying segments.


    And they shot it against Uchiha Itachi and Kakuto.


    As for the injured Nie Ruhai, he can only fight with the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    When Qing Yuantian''s voice fell.


    A purple-black flame appeared all over his body.


    In this flame, a long sword that generally emits purple and black light.


    As soon as the purple-black long sword came out, the endless purple-black flames covered the sky.


    He looked at Uchiha Itachi,


    With a sword cut out, the purple-black flame instantly swept toward Uchiha Itachi.


    When Qingyuantian made a sword.


    Uchiha Itachi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a huge flame figure appeared behind him.


    This figure is exactly what Uchiha Itachi displays "Susanoh!"


    The huge flame figure directly slapped the purple-black long sword at the bombardment.


    boom!


    Two violent flame abilities burst together instantly.


    Qing Yuantian, which was shot out by a sword, suddenly bullied himself with a long sword when it was fruitless.


    He knew that Uchiha Itachi was the spiritual master.


    Therefore, he will not let Uchiha Itachi have the opportunity to launch mental illusions.


    He was so fast that he appeared in front of Uchiha Itachi in the blink of an eye.


    One sword after another cut out.


    Behind Uchiha Itachi, Susano also blasted out with punches and punches.


    Both of them erupted with endless flame power.


    They collided, and flame storms produced.


    In this storm, the space was distorted by the burning, and the temperature between the sky and the earth became extremely hot.


    not far away


    Su Hao and the others are watching this battle.


    Seeing the continuous burst of flame power Uchiha Itachi, Su Hao''s expression was a little puzzled.


    Because he didn''t find Uchiha Itachi used illusion.


    What''s more, he knows that Suzuo Nohu has a Yata mirror in his left hand and a ten-fist sword in his right


    None of this appeared yet.


    Just when he didn''t want to understand.


    Susano suddenly disappeared behind Uchiha Itachi.


    Following the disappearance of Susao Noga, Uchiha Itachi and Na Qinggentian disappeared in front of everyone at the same time.


    "Pull into the illusion, Qing Yuantian has no chance to live!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice and then his eyes looked at the dried persimmon ghost shark on the other side.


    At this time, the dried persimmon ghost shark merged with the shark muscle and turned into a monster similar to a shark. With his water escape, it was attacking Na Nie Ruhai powerfully.


    Nie Ruhai, who was seriously injured, was attacked by the dried persimmon ghost shark, and the wound that had not recovered before began to shed blood.


    It looks like it won''t last long.


    As for the previous rush to Fei Duan and Qiu Liang, they were taken down by the corners.


    The angles are not the same as the flying section.


    He can''t die as long as the heart is still there!


    There are completely two different types of characters with the flying segment.


    If the head of the flying section is destroyed, it will die, but the horns will die when the heart is dead.


    The combination of these two is very scary, so it is called the undead duo.

 Chapter 695： Exchange of fate

    "Since you want to meet me, then I will give you a ride first!"


    He Qiuliang looked at the angle that appeared in front of him and snorted coldly.


    The strength of Jiaodu is four levels in the round sea realm, and he has five levels in the round sea realm. He also cultivates the skill of heart sword.


    He thinks that Jiao Du is looking for death, and he wants adult beauty to send him off.


    The moment the voice fell, his figure turned into a white light, which directly shot into the consciousness space of Jiao Du.


    He Qiuliang cultivated the heart sword technique, which is a spiritual kendo technique.


    His strength is not the strongest in Jian Palace, but no one wants to fight him.


    Because the fighting of mental power is more fierce and powerful than normal fighting.


    The angled figure in mid-air paused suddenly.


    His consciousness also instantly entered the consciousness space.


    At this moment, in the consciousness space of Jiaodu.


    He Qiuliang looked at Jiao Du who came in with a cold face, and said coldly:


    "The strength is good, but in front of me, it is still vulnerable!"


    "Seriously hurt you first, devour your consciousness, and see what kind of power your organization is!"


    "Spiritual sword body!"


    The voice fell, and Qiuliang''s body turned into countless long swords.


    These long swords are floating in the consciousness space of Jiaodu, swallowing sword light.


    boom!


    The sword light swallowed by the sword body is extremely fierce, and it volleys down at will, destroying the consciousness space of the corner.


    Under this pressure, the corners let out a low growl.


    His consciousness changed greatly, and a face appeared from his body


    The face that appeared was hideous and abnormal, and it was not human at all.


    "Monster, monster, even if you change into a monster, you will die, cut!"


    Seeing the changes in Jiao Du''s body, He Qiu Liang frowned slightly, but still disdainfully, he drank in a low voice.


    The long sword that had filled the sky instantly blasted towards the corner.


    Upon seeing this, the mask appeared on Jiaodu''s body.


    Suddenly, the frantic surging became larger, and countless black auras appeared around him.


    The inflated ugly mask opened his mouth directly.


    Suddenly an endless stream of wind energy appeared under his mask.


    puff!


    Seeing the long sword sweeping across the sky, the mask instantly spewed a powerful gust of wind


    As soon as this gust of wind came out, a powerful storm suddenly formed and swept all around.


    The storm swept towards the sky full of swords, as if to destroy the sky full of swords.


    "That''s the strength? Condensation!"


    Seeing the storm that swept over, He Qiu Liang snorted in his heart and moved his hands.


    The sword body that had filled the sky instantly condensed and turned into a towering giant sword, directly blasting towards the storm that swept across it.


    boom!


    The huge long sword plunged directly into the center of the storm.


    Then the fierce sword aura began to disperse, tearing the surrounding storm instantly.


    At the moment when the storm was torn apart.


    The figure of Jiao Du appeared in front of He Qiuliang.


    boom!


    The corners split in two in the blink of an eye, and the two figures rushed towards He Qiuliang at the same time.


    He Qiuliang waved his right hand, a long sword condensed with sword energy appeared in front of him, and then split two swords instantly.


    laugh! laugh!


    Two sword qi splits the two figures in an instant.


    But at the moment of splitting.


    These two figures turned into a cloud of water mist and disappeared in front of him.


    He Qiuliang''s eyes were slightly startled.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind He Qiuliang.


    This figure is Jiao Du.


    As soon as Jiao Du appeared, one hand directly grabbed He Qiu Liang''s chest.


    Want to grab his heart directly from the body.


    "Three-point sword body!"


    Just when Jiao Du''s shot was about to touch He Qiu Liang''s body.


    His body instantly turned into a three sword body!


    The moment the three sword bodies appeared, they formed a triangular shape, enveloping the figure of Jiao Du.


    The corners want to retreat.


    However, an invisible force appeared around him, sealing the surrounding area.


    "dead!"


    boom!


    The three sword bodies merged instantly, strangling Jiao Du''s body directly.


    When the consciousness of Kakuto disappeared.


    The three sword bodies merged together and turned into He Qiuliang''s figure.


    His brows frowned slightly, and he didn''t want to destroy Jiao Du''s consciousness at first.


    He also wanted to use Jiaodu''s consciousness to know the specific situation of Akatsuki''s organization.


    But Jiao Du''s methods are a bit weird, he can only destroy first.


    Jiaodu''s mental body had been extinct, so he didn''t linger in Jiaodu''s sea of ??consciousness.


    It instantly turned into a white light and appeared in the consciousness space of the corner capital.


    After he left, a figure appeared in Jiaodu''s consciousness space.


    It was the figure of the murdered Jiao Du. He had just used his life once to draw Qiu Liang out of his consciousness space.


    outside!


    He Qiuliang''s figure appeared.


    He glanced at Jiao Du who was still in the middle of the air, his eyes a little puzzled.


    Without conscious support, his body should fall to the ground.


    He walked towards the corner.


    But when he was near Jiaodu.


    In the original horns, who had no body expression in their eyes, a sharp glow broke out in his eyes.


    His figure suddenly appeared in front of He Qiuliang.


    Then I saw countless black lines emerging from his body, and these black lines quickly wrapped Qiu Liang.


    Seeing Qiuliang, his complexion condensed.


    Sword Qi scattered all over his body, trying to cut off these black threads.


    But Jiao Du''s body shape had all rushed in front of him, and one hand directly touched He Qiuliang''s heart.


    "You caused me to lose a heart. Let your heart make up for it!"


    Jiao Du''s voice was extremely gloomy.


    He Qiuliang suddenly felt that his heart was wrapped in a peculiar energy.


    He quickly mobilized his sword energy to cut off this energy.


    But endless black lines gush out from Jiaodu''s hands.


    Then it was in his incredible gaze.


    laugh!


    Pulling his heart out of the body, it directly blended into Jiaodu''s body.


    After his heart was fused by the horns.


    The sudden changes in Jiao Du''s body, countless more black silk thread energy, instantly enveloped Qiu Liang.


    His heart was taken away, and Qiu Liang''s own sword energy stopped instantly, as if disappeared.


    "you!"


    But He Qiuliang didn''t die immediately.


    His spiritual body is still there.


    Seeing his body wrapped in countless black silk threads his mental body instantly condenses, forming a long sword, and instantly piercing Jiaodu''s heart!


    boom!


    Jiao Du''s heart was instantly shattered.


    But the horns did not die, and countless black tentacles directly emerged wildly with the sword body energy transformed by the Qiuliang spirit.


    These energies gradually swallowed his spiritual energy.


    As it swallowed, Jiao Du''s body continued to rise, and the strength of the original four-fold Lunhai realm gradually climbed toward the five-fold Lunhai.


    This rising aura made Nie Ruhai look startled when he was fighting with the dried persimmon ghost.


    He looked into the air.


    It was discovered that He Qiuliang was wrapped in a black silk thread, and his body energy gradually disappeared.


    And his spiritual energy has also become fragmented and will soon disappear.

 Chapter 696： Fly section that is not afraid of death

    Nie Ruhai looked shocked, and Qiu Liang''s strength.


    He knew it, and he was attacked and killed in this way, which made him a little bit unbelievable.


    But the fact now is indeed this, and the breath and spirit of He Qiuliang are gone.


    When he was surprised.


    Suddenly I felt like I was bitten by something.


    His own true energy began to flow uncontrollably towards the place where he was bitten.


    He looked towards the place where he was bitten, and what bit him was the muscle of the dried persimmon ghost shark.


    The energy flowing from the body of the shark muscle to the body of the dried persimmon ghost shark turned into an endless chakra.


    Under the action of this energy.


    The injured body of the dried persimmon ghost shark began to recover continuously, and its strength began to vaguely improve.


    At this time, the dry persimmon ghost shark''s face looked hideous and excited.


    He just took advantage of the moment when his opponent was surprised and lost, and used the shark''s muscle to bite the opponent.


    He wants to swallow the opponent''s strength and enhance his strength.


    far away!


    Seeing the two changes, Su Hao smiled.


    These two places should be to solve the opponent quickly, and the eyes are looking at the flying section.


    Feiduan''s face looked hideous, this guy was self-mutilating his body.


    Every time he self-harmed, he suffered the same injuries from Situ crime.


    Fighting him against Situ was terrified.


    A sword slashed towards the flying section, and that flying section did not dodge at all.


    He came head-on, and when the sword of Situ sin pierced his body, he suffered the same injuries as the opponent.


    This made him not follow the shot at all, and could only resist self-harm in the flying section.


    Want to leave.


    But when he turned and left, Feiduan''s **** March sickle attacked.


    He can only resist if he is not given a chance to leave.


    Situ Sin really felt aggrieved and had never fought like this before.


    When I felt the Heqiu cool breath disappeared.


    He looked towards He Qiuliang and found that He Qiuliang''s body had fallen to the ground, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    laugh!


    Feidan''s **** March sickle directly struck the opponent''s body.


    He hurriedly avoided, but was still marked with a deep blood mark by the **** March sickle.


    Drops of blood flowed out of the **** March sickle.


    When Feiduan saw the blood on the **** March sickle, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Incantation��Death Division by Blood


    Jiao Du had already beheaded the opponent, and it was time for him to cast a spell, Death Division, to solve the opponent with blood.


    Undead combinations, there are many times to cooperate.


    A blood-red curse array emerged around him.


    As soon as this strange phenomenon appeared, Situ Sin''s complexion suddenly changed.


    I felt a strong sense of threat in my heart.


    He immediately changed his body shape, but when he changed his body shape.


    The horns that had been absorbed over there appeared in front of the flying section.


    The black line of sight in his hand directly cut off the head of the flying section in the curse.


    The battle in the sky has stunned everyone watching.


    They really did not expect that the ancestors of the sword palace would lose to this sudden appearance of the "Xiao" organization.


    One person who was beheaded by the Laughter Organization, and two others were also ill-advised.


    As for the disappearance of Qingyuantian ancestors, they couldn''t perceive it.


    I don''t know what the war is like.


    This situation caused the sword palace disciple''s complexion to change.


    Some Sword Palace spies quickly reported the situation here to Sword Palace.


    Want to let the strong sword palace come and kill these four people.


    But after they sent the message, there was no response, as if they had fallen to the sea.


    They had a premonition, and quickly backed away, wanting to rush back to the sword palace.


    But they felt an invisible force pressing on them.


    Make them unable to move at all.


    It seems that there are people from the Akatsuki organization around, and they don''t let them have the opportunity to go back and report the letter.


    Of course, there was a glimmer of excitement in the eyes of some of them.


    Sword Palace belongs to the second largest force in the sword domain. They are domineering and naturally have many victims.


    So these people lurked in the small town below the mountain, waiting for an opportunity to retaliate.


    This time the ancestor-level figures in the sword palace have fallen.


    Why not let them get excited.


    But when they looked up at the sky, they saw the corners cut off the flight section.


    They were shocked in panic


    I don''t understand why the horn would do this, and the head was cut off. This person has no chance to live.


    "what!"


    In everyone''s surprised eyes.


    Suddenly heard a screaming sound, they looked towards the sound.


    Situ crime was issued against Fei Duan.


    At this time Situ Sin''s head also fell down.


    In his falling head, a pair of pupils were wide open, looking at Fei Duan with disbelief.


    "In order to kill me, kill my own people, too cruel!"


    This is his last thought.


    boom!


    The body fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust.


    And the flying section is over there.


    His severed head fell into Jiao Du''s hands, and Jiao Du''s figure jumped and appeared beside Feiduan.


    The horns directly pressed the head of Fei Duan, and then countless black silk threads poured out of his hands, sewing the head and neck out.


    When the skull is sewn.


    The eyes of Fei were restored to clarity, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    He touched his head, a weird smile appeared on his face.


    This smile came out.


    Everyone watching the battle felt an evil rushing toward their faces, and they didn''t expect a person to be beheaded even if he was still alive.


    There will be people who are afraid of this.


    Both Situ Sin and He Qiuliang were beheaded.


    Nie Ruhai was bitten by the mackerel muscle, and his heart vented, and the real energy all over his body suddenly gushed out like running water.


    It was swallowed by the dried persimmon ghost shark, collapsed directly on the ground, and then swallowed directly by the muscle of the back shark.


    After swallowing Nie Ruhai, the shark''s muscle burped.


    An invisible force gushed out of Fei Duan, covering the place where his neck broke.


    After a while, his whole body recovered.


    Then they fell down beside the dried persimmon ghosts, their eyes looked into the void.


    Su Hao and their eyes stared into the void.


    They can''t detect the battle in the illusion, so they don''t know the situation inside.


    "Smile, can you find out their current situation?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "You can feel the aura of the two of them. Among them, the old man in the sword palace has weakened his aura, and it is estimated that it will not last long!"


    "It''s an enviable illusion!"


    Xiaosanxiao said softly When his voice fell, a gap appeared in the void.


    Qingyuan Tian came out of the gap in embarrassment.


    If there was no protective mirror, he had died in Uchiha Itachi''s water change.


    "not dead!"


    Seeing the emergence of Qing Yuantian, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he commanded to the three people on the ground:


    "Besiege him!"


    After Qing Yuantian appeared, he wanted to investigate his surroundings.


    But before he was allowed to investigate, three figures appeared in front of him.


    The two weapons in the hands of Ganshi Guiyu and Feiduan attacked at the same time.


    And that horn was hidden, and countless black threads appeared around Qingyuantian.

 Chapter 697： Sword seal, beheaded

    Qing Yuantian did not hesitate, and a sharp sword aura immediately emerged from his body.


    Sword gas body protection.


    A flame sword appeared in his hand, slashing towards the attack of the two.


    boom!


    Just when he was out of the sword, his mind suddenly stopped.


    Uchiha Itachi appeared in the void, and countless black crows instantly enveloped him.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this, Qing Yuantian let out a low roar, and countless flame sword qi burst into the long sword from his body.


    Then he opened it up with one sword.


    These flames spread around like fiery waves of fire.


    Seeing the dried persimmon ghost shark, the water escape technique burst out instantly.


    A huge stream of water falls from the sky.


    He flew toward the flames that swept away.


    But the flying section did not hesitate, and the whole body passed through the water and flames, and entered beside Qing Yuantian.


    The **** March sickle was drawn out instantly.


    When it was drawn out, a dark spear appeared in his hand, and it pierced towards Qingyuantian.


    The Qingyuantian Longsword instantly backhanded, blocking the Feidan''s attack.


    But just when he blocked the fly segment attack.


    A jet of dark energy directly penetrated his body guard and sword energy, and poured into his heart.


    He suddenly felt his heart tighten, as if being caught by something.


    "Damn you guys, Brahma Sword Seal!"


    Qing Yuantian felt the threat and shame.


    This was the first time he felt threatened since he stepped into the Sixth Layer of the Round Sea Realm.


    Still being threatened by four warriors who did not reach the sixth level of the round sea realm.


    This is his shame.


    His eyes gradually turned red, and flames burst out from all over his body.


    Instantly burned all the black silk threads that had penetrated into his body.


    Bang!


    The long sword in his hand disappeared, but as the long sword disappeared, a fiery red sword mark appeared in his palm.


    He pressed the sword print in his hand with a palm, and suddenly a strange wave radiated madly towards the surroundings.


    The three people in front of him were shocked by this force and backed up a few steps.


    Click, click!


    Waves appeared in the void, and cracks appeared.


    "He broke my ban!"


    The three smiles that followed Su Hao, his face condensed and said.


    He didn''t expect that the restriction he had placed earlier would be broken by the other party.


    This place is very close to that sword palace.


    Once the power of the war broke out, I was afraid that it would be noticed by Jian Palace, so smiles and three smiles have appeared and they will be blocked here. .


    Of course, it also prevents others from going back to report.


    After all, even if they know their abilities are weird, they still won''t have any chance of winning in the face of absolute power.


    After this sword mark appeared, after smashing the surrounding bans.


    Begin to absorb the energy between heaven and earth.


    A mass of energy poured into his mark, and then the sword mark seemed to be ignited.


    It started to cover the surroundings, and in a blink of an eye, it was covered by this sword print.


    When the ripples of the sword print enveloped the entire area.


    Countless flames emerged from the ground, as if to burn the entire heaven and earth.


    In this flame, countless fiery red sword bodies appeared.


    When these sword bodies appeared.


    Penetrating through the bodies of some disciples of the Sword Palace, gurgling blood flowed from the bodies of these people.


    The blood turned into blood gas and blended into the fiery red sword body.


    As the blood blended in, those sword bodies burned more vigorously, and the flames that erupted more brilliantly.


    Then he held his hands in between, and the four long swords volleyed together in an instant.


    Instantly rushed to the four people in front of him.


    These four long swords turned into four phoenixes and roared towards the four people.


    Seeing the four long swords whizzing, Uchiha Itachi stepped out instantly.


    His right eye changed instantly.


    Directly display Amaterasu.


    Suddenly, a black flame suddenly appeared around him, and it attacked the roaring flame phoenix.


    Two huge flames collided instantly.


    boom!


    A rumbling sound broke out.


    Qing Yuantian watched the black flame appear, his pupils shrank slightly, he didn''t expect the other party to have such a strong flame attack!


    Two flames collided.


    The flames in this area are more violent.


    Feiduan and the others did not hesitate, and immediately rushed towards that Qingyuantian.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the three people coming in an impact, Qing Yuantian let out a cold snort, a flame of sword aura swept towards the three, blocking them.


    After blocking the three, he turned and left.


    He knew that he couldn''t kill these people, and if he took off, he would probably explain it here, so he wanted to leave.


    The figure stepped into the void and left.


    But when he stepped into the void to escape, he found that instead of leaving, he still appeared on the spot.


    He could not help but palpitations, and his eyes were horrified.


    When Uchiha Itachi was fighting him just now.


    Activated Izanami, this illusion that allows the opponent to loop indefinitely.


    call!


    At this time, the attack of the Fei Duan trio had reached him.


    The complexions of several people showed hideous expressions, as if they were about to swallow Qing Yuantian.


    Qing Yuantian retreated quickly, but when he retreated, he found that time and space were changing.


    He once again returned to his previous location.


    The Feiduan three attackers happened to have been by his side.


    He wanted to resist his sword qi from the body, but suddenly the position of his heart in his body seemed to be caught by something.


    Then the other party held his heart tightly.


    Suddenly a sensation of pain swept across the body from the position of the heart.


    Because of this pain, the sword energy in his body stagnated.


    Feidan''s **** March sickle and dried persimmon ghost shark muscle bombarded him at the same time.


    Bang!


    A burst of blood erupted from his body.


    When he was traumatized, the position of his heart also made a sound of being knocked out.


    It was Jiaodu that shot.


    In the previous battle, he lost two hearts, but only made up one.


    Now Qing Yuantian''s heart is extremely powerful is very suitable for him.


    Bang!


    Qing Yuantian''s body fell to the ground.


    They wanted to go down and solve it, but Su Hao''s voice appeared in their ears.


    Several people fled into the void in an instant.


    Enter Su Hao''s immovable Hades city.


    Su Hao instantly turned Immovable Hades City into particles, and fell directly into the stone burial on the ground.


    At this moment!


    There was a wave of ripples in the space, and dozens of figures appeared from the void.


    At the head was Fan Qinglong, the lord of the first hall. As soon as he appeared, he fell directly in front of Qing Yuantian''s corpse.


    Looking at Qing Yuantian whose heart was taken out.


    Fan Qinglong''s face was extremely gloomy, and his killing intent was fierce.


    Behind him, the extremely three people walked towards the other three ancestors one after another.


    These three are also three hall masters.


    They received the report that the ancestor''s life and death card was broken, so they hurriedly gathered in the first house.


    Fan Qinglong immediately brought more than a dozen people there after listening.


    But they still came late.


    With endless anger in his eyes, he lifted his palm.


    A surviving Sword Palace disciple appeared in his palm.


    "Tell me what happened, who killed them!"


    "Yes, it''s an organization called "Xiao", they are terrifying!"


    When this sword palace disciple talked about Akatsuki, his eyes were full of fear.


    "Waste, keep it for you!"


    Upon seeing this, Fan Qinglong directly squeezed the disciple''s throat.

 Chapter 698： Yan 13s mission

    Fan Qinglong''s expression was ferocious, and his divine consciousness instantly extended into the void.


    I wanted to find out the traces of the other party, but I didn''t find anything.


    His brows wrinkled slightly, and just before they arrived, he clearly sensed the fluctuations in the aura in the void.


    But why there is no discovery.


    After confirming the injuries of the corpse, the other three hall masters walked in front of Fan Qinglong, their expressions also gloomy.


    This is the ancestor of their three halls round sea realm.


    Among their 18 partial halls, there are as many as 4 round sea realm masters from the first hall to the third hall.


    In other halls, there are only one or two warriors in the round sea realm.


    The loss of an ancestor of the sea level now is a huge loss for the other three halls. It can be said that the basics of the temples have been shaken.


    Why not make them angry.


    at this time.


    An agent of the first temple came to Fan Qinglong and reported to Fan Qinglong one by one what happened in the battle.


    Hearing this, Fan Qinglong''s expression became serious.


    The scene of the battle is so strange.


    The others looked at each other, and couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath.


    "Immortal body, illusion!"


    The strange energy of this "Akatsuki" organization made them feel palpitation.


    "Go back to the Sword Palace first, this matter needs to be reported to the Palace Master!"


    Fan Qinglong pondered for a moment and said.


    The loss of four consecutive round sea level masters is definitely a huge loss for Jian Palace.


    Several people also nodded quickly, turned into sword light and returned to the sword palace.


    Inside the main hall of the sword palace.


    The complexion of the palace lord of the sword palace also began to change.


    The breath of the four round sea realm masters disappeared, letting him know that Jian Palace suffered heavy losses in this pursuit.


    It may have been arranged long ago.


    First, he killed people in the sword palace, and then lay ambush under the mountain to kill Qing Yuantian and the others.


    One by one.


    It''s completely calculating their sword palace.


    "Who is it that is calculating our sword palace?"


    The Lord of Sword Palace kept tapping the armrest on the side of the seat with his right finger.


    With the tapping of his fingers, a chill filled his body.


    The chill drifted across the entire palace.


    The ground in the hall and the stone pillars are covered with a layer of frost.


    After a while, the master of the sword palace stopped moving his fingers.


    The chill in the palace disappeared instantly, as if it didn''t exist.


    His face recovered, but a thick murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    at this time!


    The news about Jiangongshan''s next battle spread instantly.


    After all, the people of Xiao''s organization beheaded the four masters of the round sea realm in Jian Palace, and among them was Qing Yuantian who wrapped the six layers of round sea realm.


    This is a storm that swept across the entire sword field in an instant.


    "Xiao!" This organization also became famous in the sword realm, and was determined to be one of the unprovoked forces.


    Sword Palace, the second force in the Sword Domain.


    "Xiao!" The organization killed people at the foot of Jiangong Mountain and retreated all over.


    Can this strength not make people jealous?


    Within the inn.


    In the first battle at the foot of Jiangong Mountain, Akatsuki organized to kill four masters of the round sea realm in Jiangong.


    Su Hao completed the task previously released by the system and won two 6-level crystal lottery cards.


    "Get 2 6 level crystal lottery cards, but I don''t know what Jian Gong wants to do next?"


    Su Hao sat in the small courtyard meditating.


    Uchiha Itachi and others concealed in Su Hao''s immovable Hades.


    At this time, they are temporarily inappropriate to come out.


    [The host''s subordinate Yan Shisan successfully joined the Third Hall of the Sword Palace and became the fifth seat of the Third Hall, and rewarded a 5th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Random task: Yan Shisan successfully joins the Third Hall, helps Yan Shisan become the Lord of the Third Hall, rewards a 6-level crystal lottery card, helps Yan Shisan to become a sword palace, and rewards a 8-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "Yan Shisan becomes the lord of the Palace of Swords and rewards 8 level crystal lottery cards!"


    Seeing the task that appeared, Su Hao''s eyes tightened slightly.


    The 8th level crystal lottery card, if the characters are drawn, then I am afraid that in this continent, they all belong to the decided characters.


    Of course, it is possible that this 8-level crystal lottery card is just an ordinary item.


    The appearance of an 8-level crystal lottery card in the task represents the difficulty of the task.


    What''s more, even helping Yan Shisan become the lord of the third hall is somewhat difficult.


    The lord of the thirteen halls, Yan Chaiyun, is a strong man in the round sea realm, and has been retreating in the third hall.


    At this time, Uchiha Itachi and the others beheaded the ancestors of the Ling family in the sword palace, and also killed the four ancestors of the sea realm in the sword palace.


    Presumably, his round sea master will definitely be vigilant.


    So it is difficult to kill Yan and chase the cloud.


    Even if Yan Chaiyun was beheaded, Yan Shisan would not be able to sit in the position of the Palace Master according to his qualifications and strength.


    Squeak!


    While Su Hao was meditating, the door of the room opened and Gu Xier walked out of the door.


    At this time, Gu Xi''er had a strong aura, and she had directly reached the first level of the realm.


    The whole person''s momentum has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The previous weakness is now completely gone.


    Perhaps it was because of the relationship between the sword bones of the Purple Emperor, that the emperor appeared on Gu Xier''s body to breathe.


    "The Purple Emperor Sword Bone, worthy of being the Purple Emperor Sword, has allowed you to reach the realm in one step. This time you are a blessing in disguise!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xier and said softly.


    When the Purple Emperor Sword Bone merged with Ling Yun, it absorbed a lot of Ling Yun''s power, and this power was always stored in the sword bone.


    After Gu Xi''er merged the sword bones, this power was also fed back to Gu Xi''er, and then Gu Xi''er stepped into the realm.


    "I will definitely surpass you!"


    Gu Xier looked at Su Hao and said seriously.


    "Ok!"


    A blue vein appeared on Su Hao''s brow.


    Gu Xi''er was very gentle the other day, but now she has become domineering again.


    "It seems necessary to let her know our gap!"


    When Su Hao was thinking about it, a wave of coercion radiated from his body, directly pressing on Gu Xi''er.


    When this coercion appeared, Gu Xier felt a burst of pressure.


    The original cold and arrogant face became a little difficult to look.


    "It''s impossible for you to surpass me!"


    Su Hao appeared next to Gu Xier in the blink of an eye, and said with a hand on her chin.


    boom!


    When Gu Xier saw this a purple figure appeared behind her. As soon as this figure appeared, she wanted to shatter Su Hao''s coercion.


    But Su Hao didn''t give the Purple Emperor phantom a chance to show off. With a light touch, the Purple Emperor phantom shattered directly.


    When the Purple Emperor phantom shattered!


    In Gu Xi''er''s cold and arrogant eyes, there was a trace of mist.


    "Can''t you make me a little bit?"


    Gu Xi''er felt aggrieved in her heart.


    Seeing the mist in Gu Xier''s eyes.


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, gently touching Gu Xi''er''s hair, holding her in his arms and saying, "If you want to surpass me, you have to work harder!"


    "I will, I want to go to the sword tower and join the sword tower!"


    Gu Xier raised her stubborn little face and said.


    "I will definitely surpass you"

 Chapter 699： Sword Tower, apprentice

    "Sword Tower?"


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard the words, and then frowned slightly.


    Sword Tower is the number one power in the sword domain.


    The strength is more powerful than the sword palace, and he is the worthy overlord of the sword domain.


    Originally, Gu Xier went to the sword tower to practice until there was no problem.


    But now Su Hao made such a big noise in the sword palace.


    When the sword tower might already know the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, Gu Xier would show the Purple Emperor Sword Bone in the sword tower.


    I''m afraid she will be targeted by Jian.


    "My Purple Emperor Sword Bone has been integrated into the bone marrow, as long as I don''t use the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, no one will be able to detect it!"


    Seeing Su Hao frowning slightly, Gu Xier had already guessed what was going on, so she spoke.


    "Since you decided to go to the sword tower to practice, I certainly agree!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Since Gu Xier can control the sword bone, her identity will not be exposed, and joining the sword tower to her practice will promote her practice.


    "Then let''s go and go to the sword tower!"


    There was a hint of joy on Gu Xi''er''s face, and she stepped forward and hugged Su Hao''s shoulder.


    It''s really fast for a woman to change her face!


    The sword tower is far away from the sword palace.


    They need to do about 3 teleportation arrays before they can enter the territory of the sword tower.


    at this time!


    In the first hall of the sword palace, the hall master Fan Qinglong is summoning Ling Nan.


    "Can you find information about the person who was deprived of his sword bone by Ling Yun?"


    Fan Qinglong asked in a low voice.


    "Report to Palace Master Fan that all the people who were in contact with the sword bone have been beheaded, and now I have not found any useful clues!"


    Ling Nan said in a low voice.


    Su Hao was clearing the memory of the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    Ling Nan also knew that the Deacon Sword Palace sent to Huoyu had been dropped.


    "Is there no record at all?"


    Fan Qinglong asked with a bad expression.


    "Just know that the person is in the fire area, where exactly, in the temple, there is no record!"


    Ling Nan said in a low voice.


    The Qingmu Sword School is under the control of the Ling family.


    The Ling family had been doing things to take superior sword bones, but it was not a glorious thing after all.


    So when their Ling family found the sword bone, they didn''t make any records, so they sent Ling Yun and a deacon to the Qingmu Sword Sect.


    Fan Qinglong''s face became gloomy when he heard the words.


    But I also know that it is not glorious to seize other people''s sword bones in the sword palace, and it is normal to not keep records.


    "If this is the case, then there is no need to investigate anymore, just go down and pay attention to the news about the Purple Emperor Sword Bone!"


    Fan Qinglong waved his hand.


    Ling Nan immediately bowed and exited the hall.


    When Ling Nan left the hall.


    Fan Qinglong slowly stood up from the palace chair, his expression extremely solemn.


    This time their first palace lost a six-layer existence in the round sea realm.


    The first hall used to be stronger than the second and third halls, but now there is no advantage.


    However, the palace owner attached great importance to this matter, so it was necessary to find out the details of this Akatsuki organization.


    Originally, he wanted to check from Ling''s side.


    But the Ling family was beheaded for participating in this matter, and there was no other party''s address.


    It''s hard to check, if it''s in the sword domain, they are more convenient.


    But the other party was in Huoyu, where it was the territory of the Xiao family.


    That is a force that their Sword Palace cannot offend for the time being.


    He is a little irritable.


    "Master, the disciple has some thoughts, I don''t know if it should be said or not?"


    At this time, a young man in a blue robe walked in from outside the temple and said.


    "Xuan Mingzi, you have returned from the northern cold land, and you have also broken through to the second stage of the cave sky, good, good!"


    Fan Qinglong showed a smile on his face when he saw the blue-robed youth stepping into the hall.


    This blue-robed young man is his eldest disciple Xuan Mingzi and the chief of the first hall.


    He is the best candidate to inherit the position of his palace master.


    "Yes, Master, my profound ice sword solution has been completed, and I have broken through to the second layer of the cave and sky."


    The blue-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "As expected, I''m Fan Qinglong''s disciple. Just now you said that you have some ideas. Quickly talk to your teacher!"


    Fan Qinglong asked.


    "Master, since the other party came to my sword palace, and did not escape into the void to leave, but headed towards the small town below the mountain!"


    "Then you can be sure that the person who was snatched from the sword bone by the Ling family should be in the small town below the mountain, then we will investigate from the small town below the mountain, and there should be gains!"


    Xuan Mingzi said.


    Hearing this, Fan Qinglong''s face suddenly showed joy.


    According to the information returned by the secret agent at the time, the other party went straight to the small town below the mountain.


    Presumably the person who joined him should be in the small town.


    Anyone who needs a sword bone must be the one whose sword bone was taken out.


    "Xuan Mingzi, if this is the case, then this matter will be done by you!"


    Fan Qinglong said.


    He waved his hand while speaking, and a token flew out directly, and Xuan Mingzi directly caught the token.


    "This is my hall master token, you can mobilize all the resources of the first hall, and I must find these people as soon as possible!"


    Fan Qinglong said.


    "Follow Master''s orders!"


    Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi slowly withdrew from the palace.


    After he quit the palace, his face was solemn.


    Immediately ordered people to investigate the small town under the mountain.


    But he himself went down the mountain and headed to the teleportation formation, he wanted to investigate the photo of the teleportation formation in the recent period.


    See if you can find some clues.


    The small town under the mountain.


    After Su Hao and the others sorted it out, they took Gu Xi''er and Star Soul towards the direction of the teleportation formation.


    Gu Xier learned from the people in the inn that after 10 days, Jianta would recruit a disciple.


    So they need to go to the sword tower.


    Although a war broke out outside the town the day before, it did not affect the town''s prosperity.


    Su Hao walked slowly down the street with Gu Xier, feeling like returning to the past.


    When they arrived outside the teleportation array. UU reading


    There are three teleportation formations under the mountain, in three places.


    They are going to book a teleportation formation to Zongyang City, and they need to transit there.


    When they finished booking the teleportation array and left.


    I met a young man wearing a blue robe.


    Su Hao didn''t pay attention to them.


    But the blue-robed young man stopped his figure, looked at the figures of Su Hao and Gu Xi''er, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Not bad kendo cultivation!"


    He murmured a word, and then took out a token.


    The guards of the teleportation array knelt when seeing token.


    "Bring me the most recent transmitted image, I want to check something!"


    The blue robe youth opened his mouth and ordered Li said.


    "Yes!"


    The guard immediately made arrangements, while the blue-robed youth headed towards the palace on the side.


    Su Hao just walked out of the teleportation formation, his expression moved slightly.


    Although he walked a little farther, he could still see and hear the blue-robed youth.


    Su Hao seemed to feel that he had some aspect, and forgot that he had not dealt with it.


    But I didn''t think of it for a while.


    "What''s wrong, don''t you want to go to the sword tower with me?"


    Looking at Su Hao''s frown, Gu Xier couldn''t help but asked softly.


    "No, I just feel that there is something I haven''t handled properly!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Then he slightly nodded towards Star Soul.


    The star soul on the side slowly left, heading towards the palace where the blue-robed youth was just now.

 Chapter 700： Epee Field

    Inside the palace


    The guard quickly sent the recently transmitted image to the blue robe youth.


    The blue-robed youth began to open all these images, and one after another appeared before his eyes.


    Suddenly, his spiritual consciousness stayed in a group of pictures for an instant. On the pictures, Su Hao was holding Gu Xi''er in his arms.


    "Is this the pair just now?"


    The blue-robed youth''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the breath that came out of Gu Xier''s body in the picture was a bit weak.


    It is different from the breath that just appeared on the body.


    "Could it be that that woman was the one whose sword bone was snatched by the Ling family!"


    The blue robe youth thought in his heart.


    Just before he speaks.


    Suddenly a green vine suddenly penetrated a jade medal in front of him.


    Click!


    The jade brand is broken into powder.


    But the image in front of the blue robe youth disappeared in an instant, his eyes froze, and an icy air condensed from his hand, and slashed towards one place.


    At the moment it was cut out, countless cold air emerged.


    Under the influence of this cold air, the figure of the star soul was revealed.


    "who are you?"


    The blue-robed youth looked at Star Soul with cold eyes.


    "You shouldn''t do such a thing!"


    Star Soul walked towards him slowly.


    "You did it? That woman is the one whose sword bone was snatched by the Ling family!"


    The blue-robed youth looked at Xinghundao.


    "Does you have to die so understand?"


    When the voice fell, countless dark bugs appeared around the star soul, and these bugs instantly penetrated all the guards in the hall.


    Suddenly, there was no expression in these guards'' eyes, like zombies, and they attacked the blue-robed youth.


    "The puppet art really is you!"


    When the blue-robed youth saw this, his eyes were cold, and he waved his long sword in his hand.


    Countless cold ice appeared at the feet of the guards, enveloping the guards.


    Click!


    The wrapped ice cubes shattered, and when the ice cubes shattered, the frozen teleportation array guards also shattered.


    Before the blue-robed youth came, he investigated the fighting in the previous few days.


    The strength of these people who appeared was weird, and he would not give the other party any chance.


    "Cold Ice Sword Formation!"


    When these guards were dealt with, the blue-robed youth figure volleyed into the air.


    The long sword in his hand turned into nine ice swords, immediately surrounding the star soul, and the star soul suddenly felt the surrounding aura become gloomy.


    With a wave of his hand, three figures appeared in front of him.


    The people under his control are all in the world of caves, and they specialize in the flesh.


    Three figures appeared, when they appeared.


    call out!


    One of them stepped on the ground and turned into a ray of light, smashing towards the nine giant swords in the sky.


    As soon as he shot, there was an endless stream of blood that suppressed the nine ice swords.


    The other two figures, one behind the other, attacked the blue-robed man, very fast.


    He appeared in front of the blue-robed man in a blink of an eye.


    "Ice Shadow!"


    The two of them shredded the blue-robed youth one after another.


    But after the blue-robed man was torn apart, what was torn apart was an ice shadow.


    The figure of the blue-robed youth slowly appeared from another place. He looked at the Star Soul and said in a cold voice.


    "Sure enough, it is an evil way, and you control the master of the cave world. You Xiao organization is really surprising, Sword Slash!"


    Although he said this in his heart, the blue robe youth was extremely cautious in his heart.


    These three puppets put a lot of pressure on him.


    boom!


    The star soul puppet directly smashed nine ice swords in the air.


    "You are a little capable, but you still have to die!"


    Star Soul stepped out. After all, the puppet was a puppet, without consciousness, it was difficult for him to kill the blue-robed youth only with brute force.


    So he shot it himself.


    A peculiar energy appeared in the entire space, which originally appeared under the energy of the cold ice and began to disintegrate in an instant.


    He took it out with a palm.


    The breath of Longyou appeared instantly, condensing the three-legged golden crow, and roared at the man in the blue robe.


    The blue-robed man suddenly felt the flames surrounding him.


    The sword energy of cold ice rushed out of him quickly, and he wanted to resist the flame power from the three-legged Golden Crow.


    But there is a big gap between him and Star Soul.


    Therefore, under the flames of the three-legged Golden Crow, his icy sword aura was instantly outside.


    The blue-robed man suddenly felt endless pressure.


    call!


    The three-legged golden crow appeared above his head, and the flaming claws grabbed his head directly.


    Just then.


    A sharp sword aura was used on the blue robe youth''s body.


    Then a figure with an extremely domineering figure climbed out of the blue robe youth.


    This figure is exactly the figure of Fan Qinglong, the first hall of the sword palace.


    As Fan Qinglong''s major disciple, the blue-robed youth, Fan Qinglong has spiritual knowledge in him.


    As long as Fan Qinglong is in danger, this divine consciousness will be activated immediately.


    at this time!


    In the sword palace!


    Thinking of Fan Qinglong in the main hall, he suddenly felt that his consciousness of staying on his disciple Xuan Mingzi was touched.


    His figure cut through the void in an instant, and headed towards the teleportation formation below the mountain.


    When he broke through the void, he crushed a jade medal in his hand.


    The person connected with this jade medal is his master, Tuzi, a man called Jiantu.


    What happened in the sword palace, after Fan Qinglong saw the palace lord, he paid respect to his master.


    His master is Tu Zi, but the strongest in the first hall.


    Another place.


    Su Hao, who was not far away, suddenly saw the inner hall next to the teleportation formation.


    A sword gas soared into the sky.


    This sword spirit is unusually domineering, and it feels like a sword dominates the world.


    "dead!"


    Fan Qinglong, who appeared in the blue-robed youth, did not pull out a sword, but stretched out his enlarged palm.


    A fierce sword aura swept out of his palm, and pressed down fiercely towards the three-legged golden crow.


    boom!


    After pressing the palm of the hand, the space around the three-legged golden crow began to collapse, directly pressing the three-legged golden crow into the void.


    Fan Qinglong''s strength is fivefold.


    He stayed on the body of the blue-robed youth, using the strength of the round sea realm.


    The strength of the Star Soul is very different from that of the opponent ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was pressed into the void and the three-legged Golden Crow was wiped out in a blink of an eye.


    Then the phantom of Fan Qinglong looked at the star soul with sharp eyes.


    He once again slapped the star soul, and the endless sword energy in his palm swarmed towards the star soul.


    The star soul figure quickly dodges.


    But the palm of his hand grew bigger and bigger, instantly pressing on the top of his head.


    Star Soul''s eyes moved, and a puppet from outside appeared in front of him instantly, hitting the palm of his hand.


    Bang!


    That impact left the puppet, and was directly shattered by the giant palm with endless sword energy, and a blood mist floated in the air.


    Star Soul took the opportunity to escape the suppression of that giant palm.


    He stared solemnly at the blue-robed youth who was wrapped in the figure.


    Before taking the shot, he felt a terrifying aura in the opponent.


    Unexpectedly, it was a strong man who stayed on him.


    "Look where you flee, epee field!"


    The blue-robed youth looked at the evasive Star Soul, his eyes were cold, and he raised his hand.


    The phantom that had smashed the star soul puppet with a palm, also raised his hand.


    In his huge palm, a huge sword with endless weight appeared!


    The moment the giant sword appeared, a powerful force of gravity erupted.


    The surrounding houses collapsed in an instant, and people who approached were also immobile on the ground.


    An epee appeared above the star soul''s head.


    An endless flow of air erupted from the epee, and this air flow wanted to suppress the Star Soul.


    The last sword penetrated the body of the star soul.

 Chapter 701： 1st Hall Master Fan Qinglong

    "Eepee field!"


    Su Hao held Gu Xier''s body and withdrew dozens of meters away.


    His eyes were fixed on the huge sword that radiated heavy pressure in the sky.


    The space around the giant sword began to twist, and countless black air currents flowed out from that twisted place, eroding this space in general.


    At this time, the star soul''s complexion condensed, the palm of his hand turned, and a burst of energy from his body gushed crazily.


    A blue halo appeared in his hand.


    In the blue halo, three dragons exuding flames were circulating.


    His blue halo pushed out directly, and rammed towards the heavy sword.


    at this time!


    Wearing a blue robe, Xuan Mingzi looked grim and slashed fiercely with his right hand. The heavy sword suspended in the air was instantly slashed.


    boom!


    The epee and the halo directly collide,


    boom!


    The vast and terrifying energy ripples swept away from the collision, covering the body of the star soul.


    Star Soul''s body was shocked by this force and flew out.


    On the body, blood was flowing, and it looked like the injury was not light.


    Although he was injured, Star Soul blocked the heavy sword.


    When the blue robe Xuan Mingzi saw this, his face showed a cruel color, and he stepped on his figure and appeared where the star soul''s body flew out.


    A palm to the star soul.


    He wanted to take advantage of the injury of the star soul and severely damage the star soul in one fell swoop.


    But when he patted the star soul, he saw a wicked smile at the corner of the star soul''s mouth.


    Star Soul''s body became a puppet in a blink of an eye.


    This puppet backhanded and attacked the blue-robed youth.


    Very fast.


    The blue-robed young man Xuan Mingzi, who had acted hurriedly, was unable to adjust his figure for a while.


    Seeing the puppet attacking quickly, his figure couldn''t evade for a while, so he took the punch.


    A huge blood exploded from the puppet''s fist.


    Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi''s eyes focused.


    In a hurry, the power of the divine consciousness covering him was instantly integrated into his fist.


    The moment the fist was covered by the power of divine consciousness, it swelled rapidly.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Because of the limited power to be used in haste, the two retreated several steps at the same time.


    call out!


    Just when he backed away.


    Another puppet appeared behind him.


    It seems that he already knows where the blue-robed youth is.


    A fist hit the blue-robed youth.


    The blue-robed youth once again used the power of divine consciousness to slap the puppet that sneaked on him.


    Bang!


    This time, the blue-robed youth''s body was so shocked that it flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    His face quickly turned pale, and his breath became wilted.


    Then he felt dizzy in his head.


    A huge mental force swept toward his head.


    Fan Qinglong''s consciousness covering his body roared and roared.


    With a loud roar, the spirit force swept away dissipated.


    Bang!


    The spirit of Xuan Mingzi who swept towards the blue robe was shaken away, but two figures appeared above his head.


    These two figures clenched their fists, and a surge of blood rushed out frantically.


    Directly on top of Fan Qinglong''s divine consciousness.


    Click!


    After successive shots, Fan Qinglong''s consciousness began to weaken.


    Under the collision of these two forces, cracks began to appear.


    Saw cracks appear.


    Originally, they bombarded the two puppets of Divine Sense, and their bodies flashed with red light, and they did not retain their own blood at all.


    All poured into his fists.


    Cover the broken consciousness of Fan Qinglong.


    Under the action of this huge physical force.


    Fan Qinglong''s consciousness that remained in the blue-robed youth gradually began to disintegrate.


    When Fan Qinglong''s consciousness was broken.


    Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi''s complexion became paler.


    The body shape turned into a white light and fled towards the distance.


    But it didn''t take long for his figure to escape, as if he was caught in an invisible wave.


    Seeing that his body is blocked.


    Pouch!


    The blue robe Xuan Mingzi spouted a mouthful of blood.


    After the blood spurted out, his face became extremely pale, and his breath became depressed.


    But after he spit out this spit of blood, a blood stream rushed towards the invisible screen madly.


    Under the impact of the original invisible screen, ripples unexpectedly appeared.


    call!


    Seeing these ripples, Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi''s figure suddenly lifted.


    An ice sword appeared behind him, and a sword slashed towards the ripple.


    boom!


    In the place where the sword slashed, ripples occurred, spreading crazily, and the sound of a low explosion quickly spread from the middle.


    The invisible ripples that originally blocked him began to disintegrate under this sword.


    There was a hint of joy on Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi''s face.


    He didn''t dare to stay, and immediately mobilized the sword energy in his body.


    But when he mobilized the sword energy in his body.


    The figure of Star Soul appeared above his head.


    A palm grabbed the top of his head, and countless silk threads appeared in the palm, directly pouring into Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi''s head.


    Dementor puppet technique!


    Star Soul snorted in his mouth.


    The blue robe Xuan Mingzi, whose head was flooded by countless silk threads, looked startled.


    The expression in the eyes disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The star soul figure slowly fell.


    The moment he fell, his color suddenly changed.


    A black light appeared in the sky.


    The black light condensed rapidly, and then everyone looked up and was visible.


    There was another ripple in the void that had calmed down.


    A burly figure emerged from the ripples.


    This figure appeared with an overbearing aura.


    As soon as this breath came out, everyone felt a heavy pressure directly on their hearts, making them afraid to raise their heads.


    The figure''s eyes looked at Xinghun and Xuan Mingzi not far away.


    He gently raised his hand A violent sword aura burst out from his palm and turned into a huge long sword.


    Directly piercing the void and heading towards the star soul slashed and crushed.


    boom! boom!


    The giant sword fell, and the space collapsed.


    This kind of power is even more terrifying than the epee field that Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi had previously used Fan Qinglong''s divine knowledge to display.


    The people in the town can''t hold their heads up.


    The previous battle is not a level.


    Torn the space giant sword, quickly enveloped the star soul.


    Star Soul looked at the vast power coming from the bombardment, shocked in his eyes.


    A power surged from him.


    But the vast power generated by the giant sword directly suppressed the power that had just burst out of his body!


    boom!


    The giant sword directly enveloped him, bursting out a powerful energy wave.


    After energy fluctuations.


    The two halves fell on the ground, and a gurgling of blood poured out from the two halves.


    The burly figure glanced at the broken body, then turned and walked towards the Lan Robe Xuan Mingzi.


    not far away


    Su Hao stared at the burly figure, his eyes condensed.


    "Who is this person, so arrogant!"


    He groaned in his heart.


    "The lord of the first hall, Fan Qinglong came here personally!"


    Not far from him, a warrior exploded with admiring eyes and looked at the burly figure.


    The burly figure came to the blue robe Xuan Mingzi.


    The eyes of Xuan Mingzi, who had lowered his head, suddenly flashed.

 Chapter 702： Genmeiko self-destruct

    A sword aura spread in his palm, and then he burst out in an instant.


    The palm of his sword-inspired hand directly hit Fan Qinglong''s chest, who appeared in front of him.


    boom!


    But when his palm fell on Fan Qinglong''s body.


    However, he was blocked by the sword energy that broke out from Fan Qinglong''s body, and his whole body was shocked and flew out.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole body was swept by the rebounding sword energy, and countless wounds appeared.


    Blood gushed from the wound, and his face looked even paler.


    But he didn''t seem to notice it, and continued to rush towards Fan Qinglong.


    Seeing Xuan Mingzi rushing over.


    Fan Qinglong''s face changed slightly, and then a line of divine consciousness covered Xuan Mingzi''s body.


    Then his expression became extremely angry.


    "I turned my disciples into puppets! I want you to die, die!"


    Fan Qinglong roared and roared, the violent violent that contained the sound of roaring, there was only this kind of roaring sound between the shaking world.


    With the roar, his breath became extremely terrifying.


    The atmosphere of horror enveloped the entire town.


    Everyone looked at Fan Qinglong with horror.


    This Fan Qinglong really deserves to be the lord who can command the first hall of the sword palace, possessing such an astonishing terrifying power.


    Xuan Mingzi, who had rushed towards him, was instantly suppressed under this breath and stayed halfway.


    But Xuan Mingzi still stared at Fan Qinglong with fierce eyes.


    "Come here!"


    Fan Qinglong raised his hand and grabbed Xuan Mingzi directly with an aura.


    Xuan Mingzi''s body was caught by this energy, and he was held in the palm of his hand.


    His mental power instantly rushed into Xuan Mingzi''s head, trying to restore Xuan Mingzi''s divine consciousness.


    But when his spiritual power rushed into Xuan Mingzi��s divine consciousness,


    boom!


    That Xuan Mingzi''s head burst instantly.


    The whole person collapsed in his hands.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this, Fan Qinglong''s spiritual consciousness swept around in an instant.


    As he probed, his expression began to become more gloomy.


    Because he discovered that the star soul he had previously killed was only a puppet, not a real body.


    Suddenly, a burst of black energy appeared in the originally suppressed sky.


    These black energies continue to gather to form a thick cloud covering the entire town.


    As soon as the clouds fell, the entire town was wiped out.


    boom!


    At this moment, a light appeared from the clouds in the sky, and an old man with white hair and white beard walked out of the light.


    At the moment he walked out, the originally dark clouds disappeared in an instant.


    "You killed everyone, how do you know what happened?"


    Someone appeared in front of Fan Qinglong.


    "Master!"


    When Fan Qinglong saw the old man, he restrained his breath and stepped forward to salute.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a guard immediately grabbed it in his hand.


    Another pedestrian was caught with his right hand.


    Directly invade the minds and check the memories of the two.


    "Master, Xuan Mingzi should have discovered something? The other party only shot him!"


    "The other party should be this Xiao organization, but their masters of the sea level should have left, otherwise there should be no such trouble!"


    Fan Qinglong said in a deep voice.


    "Since Xuan Mingzi came to the teleportation formation to investigate and was also attacked, there is only one possibility. What did he find when he was investigating the pictures!"


    "Now you send someone to bring back all the photos of these three teleportation formations. You should be able to find out something!"


    The white-haired old man said


    "Yes! Master!"


    Fan Qinglong immediately ordered the teleportation array guard beside him.


    at this time!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed while observing from a distance.


    He heard Fan Qinglong''s orders clearly.


    He held Gu Xi''er and lowered his head.


    After all, this kind of powerhouse has a particularly strong perception, and a little movement may be noticed by the other party.


    The old man glanced around, suddenly fixed his eyes on Gu Xi''er in Su Hao''s arms.


    "The sword intent on her body is very pure, a good doll, if you have the opportunity to come to my first hall!"


    After speaking, the white-haired old man left a token in his hand and fell directly into Gu Xier''s hand.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled, and he didn''t expect that the old man would actually give Gu Xier a token.


    Gu Xier looked at the token in her hand and glanced at Su Hao, with a sense of pride in her eyes.


    "Look at this girl''s aptitude, she is still welcome!"


    The white-haired old man turned around and left after sending out the token.


    After the old man left.


    Pedestrians in the small town were preparing to leave, but a coercion from Fan Qinglong''s body pressed on everyone again.


    "Get all the people around you imprisoned and press them back to the sword palace. I think there should be people from the Akatsuki organization here!"


    "When you get to the Sword Palace, I will tell you first!"


    Fan Qinglong coldly hummed the command.


    Su Hao''s expression suddenly condensed, he did so before Fan Qinglong was here first.


    Just when his voice fell.


    A black shadow jumped up from the ground in an instant, the black shadow was extremely fast, and it flew far away in the blink of an eye.


    "Escape, do you think you have a chance?"


    Seeing the black shadow rushing out, Fan Qinglong let out a cold snort, and a strong sword aura from his palm spouted directly to cover the black shadow.


    The dark shadow let out a scream, and then turned into a pile of debris.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, Fan Qinglong''s shot was very ruthless.


    At this time, a group of small town guards quickly began to gather around the teleportation array.


    Hundreds of pedestrians around the teleportation array were surrounded, and they were to be escorted to the sword palace.


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Su Hao shook his head, lowered his head, a trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that this was going to be the same as Jian Gong.


    "Is this obviously forcing him to kill?"


    Originally, Su Hao still wanted to wait for the teleportation formation to come and take a picture and then leave.


    But now the other party didn''t let him leave and even took him to the sword palace.


    Su Hao couldn''t tolerate it completely.


    "Master, the white-haired old man has not left, the white-haired old man is powerful!"


    "I''m afraid it has reached the sea level eighth layer. If it is exposed, we may not have a chance to leave!"


    There was a voice in Su Hao''s ear, thinking of it.


    It was just three smiles that made the sound.


    "I haven''t left yet, it seems to be fishing too!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly in his heart.


    At this time, the sword palace disciples had already appeared in front of Su Hao and the others, making Su Hao and the others stand up.


    At this time, the people around the teleportation array were a little worried.


    They were pale and wanted to escape.


    After all, no one knows what will happen to the sword palace?


    But they dare not!


    The man in black who had just fled was extraordinary, and was smashed into blood mist by Fan Qinglong''s palm.


    Can only be taken away obediently.


    However, these sword palace disciples weren''t locked, they were just holding them.


    Hundreds of people were escorted to the direction of the sword palace.


    Seeing the leaving figure, Fan Qinglong frowned.


    With a wave of his hand, a disciple of the sword palace ran over from a distance.


    "These are all put in the dungeon No. 3 of the sword palace. When I finish my work, I will review it myself!"


    Fan Qinglong took advantage of the sound and ordered.


    "Yes, respect the command of the hall master." The disciple said with a bow.

 Chapter 703： Squad as a prison, 6 pay

    [System task: The host is escorted to the dungeon No. 3 of the sword palace. This is an insult to the host and the system. The host will be rewarded with a 6-level crystal lottery card for killing Fan Qinglong and a 7-level prize for destroying the first palace Crystal lottery card! "


    "Resolve Fan Qinglong and destroy the first palace of the sword palace!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The first task in this task is relatively simple, after all, Fan Qinglong is only in the five layers of the sea.


    Uchiha Itachi can solve it with a single move.


    But the second task, destroying the first palace of the sword palace, this palace task is very difficult.


    Just now, the white-haired old man has the eighth level of strength in the sea level, with his current strength, it is probably them that will destroy others.


    Su Hao remembered that he had previously obtained 2 6th level crystal lottery cards and 1 5th level crystal lottery card.


    He directly clicked on the 3 crystal lottery cards in the inventory!


    [The host consumes 1 Level 5 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Host consumes 2 6-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for getting the spell-Zone as a prison, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the mirror clone, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card-Six Payne, the item has been deposited, please check! ��


    "This! Are you asking me to go over the sword palace?"


    Looking at the character card that appeared, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He immediately checked the drawn items.


    [Zone as a prison]: A kind of charm, once used, this charm can set a certain range as a cage. The characters in the cage cannot break through and cannot be valid for 3 hours. Remarks: A warrior who is above the wheel of the sea can make a breakthrough within an hour.


    [Mirror avatar]: A way of using true qi to make yourself a mirror image. As long as true qi is present, you can regroup infinitely.


    [Six Dao Payne]: A character from the anime Naruto, a man with six bodies, is the leader of Akatsuki''s organization. Each body has different abilities, and the strength is eightfold.


    "Lunhai Realm Eightfold!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, these six penins possessed six bodies, so I don''t know if the six bodies are all eight layers of chakras.


    If so, this time you enter the sword palace, maybe you can fight a battle.


    Originally the strength was not good, holding back, but now there is strength.


    That still has to pick a sword palace.


    Maybe you can wait for Fan Qinglong to return in the Great Hall of the First Hall of the Sword Palace.


    "You are still laughing now, what shall we do now? I have a token left by the white-haired old man, there should be nothing wrong, or you should leave first!"


    Gu Xier looked at Su Hao and said worriedly.


    "Since it''s here, can''t we let the family work in vain?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "what do you mean?"


    Gu Xier didn''t know what Su Haowei suddenly took to heart.


    "My people are here, it doesn''t matter even if they face the sword palace!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "what!"


    There was a deep surprise in Gu Xi''er''s eyes.


    "What are you drowsy about? Hurry up!"


    At this moment, a disciple of the sword palace walked up to Su Hao and the others and scolded.


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and a burst of spiritual power rushed directly into the opponent''s head.


    The sword palace disciple felt his head shake, and then the entire sea of ??spiritual consciousness was controlled by Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t look at the sword palace disciple again, but followed the team towards the sword palace.


    The reason why Su Hao dared to make a move.


    The main reason is that the white-haired old man who was in the air has left after being stranded for a period of time.


    A simple shot will not attract the attention of others.


    After half a day, Su Hao and the others were taken to the outskirts of the sword palace.


    Right now.


    In a mountain range, a giant palace stands on the highest mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist, and it is not clear what the palace looks like.


    Below this palace, there are eighteen palaces.


    "This is Sword Palace!"


    Seeing the palace appearing among the mountains, Su Hao''s face was shocked.


    The ratio of the Dagan dynasty''s palace to this is as small as an ant.


    Seeing everyone''s surprised gaze, the sword palace disciple who escorted them was proud.


    "Just stay with me, and **** you to the first hall for a while!"


    A Sword Palace disciple said.


    While he was speaking, he came to a disciple guarding the sword palace.


    "These people are the main escorts of Fandian in the First Hall. Please Brother, send us to the third dungeon in the First Hall!"


    The disciple bowed and said.


    "Dianzhu Fan asked the **** to come back!"


    Hearing that the guard disciple looked surprised and said: "All have gathered here, I will send you to the first hall!"


    The disciple immediately asked Su Hao and the others to gather together.


    Then I saw the gatekeeper disciple, a few spiritual stones appeared in his hand, and they instantly fell on a few bumps on the ground.


    When the spirit stone fell, a white light enveloped them.


    Buzzing!


    There was a buzzing sound in the white light, and ripples spread to the surroundings.


    As the white light spread, Su Hao and the others disappeared under Jiangong Mountain.


    When they appeared again, they appeared in the square of the first hall.


    When they reached the square.


    A sudden coercion swept Su Hao and the others in an instant.


    The people around Su Hao knelt on the ground directly under the pressure.


    Gu Xier next to Su Hao stood up to the pressure, and the sword flow around her body helped Su Hao and her resist the pressure.


    "interesting!"


    At this time, a man wearing a green robe came out from the palace.


    This person is about twenty years old and has a strong aura. The coercion just radiated from him.


    This person is the second disciple of Fan Qinglong in the first hall, Mu Fantian, possessing the strength of the nine levels of true self only slightly worse than the first disciple Xuan Mingzi.


    There are rumors that Mu Fantian''s true combat power is stronger than Xuan Mingzi.


    Mu Fantian looked at Gu Xi''er with sword aura to resist him, and then there was a surprise in his eyes.


    Not being amazed by Gu Xi''er''s strength, but by Gu Xi''er''s face.


    "Such a woman is very suitable to be my sword tripod!"


    Mu Fantian looked at Gu Xier and muttered.


    But when he saw Su Hao next to Gu Xi''er, his brows frowned slightly.


    Then there was a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Bring me the two of them into the hall!"


    Mu Fantian retracted his pressure and pointed at Su Hao and Gu Xier.


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in the depths of Su Hao''s eyes.


    He could see a trace of dominance in Mu Fantian''s eyes.


    Gu Xi''er, who was beside her, her complexion condensed, and she wanted to do something, but Su Hao kept her, and slowly moved towards Mu Fantian''s direction.


    "Is it interesting? Maybe you can save your life!"


    Mu Fantian thought that Su Hao was going to give Gu Xi''er to him?


    Su Hao walked step by step to Mu Fantian.


    When Mu Fantian looked up at Mu Fantian, he wanted to say something.


    A horrible spiritual force directly penetrated his sea of ??consciousness, destroying his sea of ??spiritual consciousness.


    Su Hao is now the strength of the Celestial Cave, a Ninth Layer of the True Self is like an ant in front of him.


    The consciousness blank Mu Fantian was controlled by Su Hao and walked into the first hall together.


    He will wait for Fan Qinglong in the palace.

 Chapter 704： Control the first hall

    In the first hall.


    Several guards are patrolling.


    The strength of these guards is in the realm, and their aura is also very aggressive and domineering, inheriting the will of the palace lord Fan Qinglong.


    Of course these people exude a breath, and for Su Hao, there is no pressure at all.


    After all, with his current strength, he could completely crush these guards.


    These patrolling guards saw Su Hao and the others coming in.


    After scanning Su Hao and the others, he turned his gaze.


    Mu Fantian was the second disciple of the Lord of the Palace, and he was also regarded as a somewhat authoritative figure in the First Hall.


    Therefore, these patrol guards were not prepared to investigate Su Hao and their identities.


    At this time, a man wearing a dark red robe walked out from the back hall of the palace.


    "I have seen the Vice-Hall Master Chang Hen!"


    Several patrol guards respectfully clasped their fists and bowed to the man in the red robe.


    This man in red robe is the Xing Changhen of one of the deputy masters of the first hall, with the sixth level of strength in the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    Ranked fourth among the four deputy masters of the first hall.


    Although the strength is the weakest among the deputy hall masters, he is Fan Qinglong''s junior, so the authority in the entire first hall is very strong.


    "Go down!"


    He waved his hand to let the patrol guard leave, his eyes scanned Mu Fantian.


    This Mu Brahma was very polite before, and it was respectful to see him.


    But today he stood motionless, as if he hadn''t seen him.


    "Is this kid bloated? Or?"


    Xing Changhen looked at Mu Fantian with some doubts in his heart.


    He walked towards Mu Fantian.


    But when he walked in front of Mu Fantian, he saw Mu Fantian''s godless eyes.


    Suddenly, his heart was shocked, and his complexion changed drastically.


    Because he didn''t feel Mu Fantian''s spirit fluctuations.


    In other words, Mu Fantian''s spirit has disappeared, and now Mu Fantian has become a puppet of others.


    He wanted to turn around and flee, but a figure appeared in front of Xing Changhen.


    As soon as this figure appeared, Xing Changhen felt that his vision had changed.


    Enter a dark and dim space.


    Then he saw Uchiha Itachi wearing a black robe and red clouds.


    "You are Akatsuki!"


    Wake Changhen''s complexion changed drastically, watching Uchiha Itachi.


    As the deputy master of the first hall, he certainly knew what happened to the sword palace.


    He had seen this black robe and red cloud clothes and the photo of the battle in front of the small town below the mountain.


    But when he saw that scene, he felt his scalp numb


    Secretly sigh that the organization is too strong


    "I didn''t expect you to know "Xiao"!"


    Itachi Uchiha was a little surprised.


    After slaying the sword palace and chasing them down, Uchiha Itachi entered the Fudo Hades city to practice.


    At this time, Su Hao was summoned out of the city of Hades.


    Someone recognizes them.


    "The current reputation of the Xiao organization is very popular in the entire sword domain. You step on my sword palace to become famous!"


    "Now you come directly to my first hall, what do you want to do?"


    Xing Changhen had recovered some calm at this time, and looked up at Uchiha Itachi.


    "We didn''t want to come. Originally we were planning to leave the sword palace, but your palace lord escorted all the people from the town to the sword palace. Among them, our young master is also there, so we can only follow!"


    "In other words, your first palace is really unfortunate!"


    Uchiha Itachi looked at Wake Changhen coldly.


    "What! You mean the young man outside is your young master!"


    Wen Yanxing Changhen''s mouth twitched, and his face was shocked.


    From Uchiha Itachi''s words, he can learn about these people.


    It turned out that it was because of the brothers that he appeared in the first hall.


    And he heard a bad feeling from Uchiha Itachi''s words.


    He felt that the Akatsuki organization wanted to do something to the first hall.


    "This is the first hall. My master is the eightfold existence of the round sea realm. As long as I have an accident, he can perceive it!"


    "What''s more, now the Sword Palace is heavily guarded. Once you take action, you will be besieged by other strong swordsmen. In that case, you have no chance to leave alive!"


    Speaking of this, Xing Chang hate more confidence in his heart.


    He believed that Uchiha Itachi didn''t dare to attack him.


    The faint anxiety in my heart was gradually eliminated by this confidence.


    Just when he cleared up this anxiety.


    Uchiha Itachi shot, his right eye began to change, and black lights appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, black flames appeared in the entire dim space.


    See the black flames around.


    Wake up long hatred like an enemy.


    There was a wave of disbelief and fear in a pair of eyes.


    He knew that the sixth-tier young man in the round sea realm died in the hands of this person.


    But the other party shot without saying a word, and he could only resist.


    A sword gas enveloped Xing Changhen''s body and moved toward the surrounding flames.


    As soon as the sword aura came out, a sword aura area appeared around him.


    He wanted to use sword aura to wipe out these black flames, but when his sword aura touched the black flames.


    Those black flames enveloped all his sword aura.


    As if encountering nourishment, he began to skyrocket frantically and spread to his whole body in the blink of an eye.


    He wanted to use sword energy to cover his body with flames, but it was useless at all.


    When the flame covered his body, it was also burning his soul.


    He felt that his soul was under the flame and began to become weak, as if it was going to be extinguished at any time.


    Just when his soul was about to die.


    Suddenly!


    A **** breath appeared above his head.


    A figure appeared in his consciousness space


    "you!"


    The person who appeared in his consciousness turned out to be Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s face was very calm, and he grabbed the wounded soul of Xing Changhen directly in his hand with a grasp of his palm.


    A breath of blood instantly envelops the soul of Changhen.


    He used the Golem Puppet Technique to control the awakening of Changhen.


    After a while!


    Xing Changhen stood beside Su Hao respectfully, took Su Hao, and moved towards the position of the other three deputy hall masters.


    Has controlled one deputy hall master, then the other three deputy hall masters also controlled


    As for the guards patrolling in the hall, they were refined into puppets by the Star Soul.


    Today, he has lost two puppets and needs to add some.


    Before long, Su Hao controlled all the other three deputy hall masters and gathered them in the main hall.


    He sat on Fan Qinglong''s seat, waiting for Fan Qinglong who was about to return.


    Sit on the main chair of the main hall.


    Su Hao''s face was contemplative.


    Controlling the four deputy hall masters, he has a deeper understanding of the first hall.


    The first hall has four martial artists in the round sea realm, among them, one in the round sea realm eightfold, that is the white-haired old man, because of Ji Ruhai, two round sea realms in the six divisions, there is still one left.


    The other person is Fan Qinglong, the lord of the first hall, with five levels of round sea realm.


    Others are very easy to solve, mainly the old man from Lunhai Realm Yae.


    That was the first hall master of the first hall, holding the most treasure of the first hall and town hall in his hand, the Great Ritian Thunder Sword.


    Once the full force breaks out, the combat power can reach the round sea realm nine layers


    And as Fan Qinglong, the lord of the first palace.


    There is also a kind of treasure that is no less than the Great Sun Thunder Sword, the Flame Glazed Sword Tower.


    The full burst can reach the round sea realm seven combat power.

 Chapter 705： Fan Qinglongs ferocity

    These two people are the focus of this battle.


    round sea boundary eight layers, six penins can resist.


    Even if the gray-haired old man is assisted by the Great Sun Thunder Sword, his combat power can reach the ninth level of the round sea realm.


    Su Hao believes that the final victory will inevitably be Six Penn.


    After all, Penn doesn''t speak martial arts, with six to one, the strength is also strong and ruthless.


    The white-haired old man has no chance to live.


    As for Fan Qinglong, I am afraid that I need to make a shot with the smile, and there is a ten magic figure and a secret scroll on the body of the smile.


    Before shooting, drag the opponent into the Ten Magic Map, even if Fan Qinglong has the Flame Glazed Sword Tower, it is useless.


    In the Ten Demon Map, the power of the three smiles rose crazily.


    In addition to the sealed characters in the Ten Demon Map, he doesn''t pay much attention to martial ethics.


    Of course, before Su Hao started, he needed to use the ground as a prison, and all the other seventeen halls except the first hall and the main hall were placed in the cage.


    In this case, the other halls will not be able to support the first hall in a short time.


    When they broke through the spell of marking the ground, the first hall had been destroyed.


    It was because of the spell of marking the ground as a prison that Su Hao dared to attack the first hall.


    Hu!


    Su Hao appeared in the hand of a spell that drew the ground into a prison.


    When the spell appeared, the entire sword palace appeared in his mind.


    Now as long as his own mind moves, this spell will be cast immediately, and everything except the first hall will be put into the dungeon.


    "The first hall, after today, I am afraid it will disappear in the sword palace from now on!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    At this time, the small town under the mountain


    Fan Qinglong has received teleportation photos from three teleportation locations outside.


    He used his spiritual knowledge to detect these pictures in an instant.


    When he spotted Gu Xi''er and Su Hao, he couldn''t help but pay more attention.


    Then his eyes narrowed.


    In the teleportation formation, it can be seen that Gu Xier''s aura is sluggish, as if his vitality is severely injured.


    But when his master gave Gu Xi''er tokens today, Gu Xi''er''s aura was very fierce, and it didn''t feel like a badly injured vitality at all.


    Synthesize some information from Ling''s family.


    He could tell that Gu Xier should be the girl whose sword bone was intercepted by the Ling family.


    "It''s really a good method. It was healed at the foot of the mountain of my sword palace. This really doesn''t put my sword palace in my eyes at all!"


    Fan Qinglong''s eyes condensed, emitting a gloomy light.


    His figure flashed and disappeared into the town.


    He wants to go back to the first hall immediately and interrogate Gu Xier and Su Hao.


    Hu!


    His figure fell in the square outside the hall.


    The surrounding atmosphere is a bit solemn, and Fan Qinglong frowns slightly.


    He stepped into the hall.


    But the moment he entered the hall, his expression condensed, and he looked up at where he was sitting.


    A young man was looking at him in the seat of the lord where he was sitting.


    originally opened the door of the palace at this time, and closed it directly.


    This young man is just the one next to the girl whom his master fancyed.


    "I didn''t think you were waiting for me in my hall. I really want to know why you have such courage. Who are you?"


    Fan Qinglong looked at Su Hao with a sneer.


    When ���� was speaking, his gaze was scanning the rest of the hall, wanting to see Su Hao''s ambush in the hall.


    Su Hao''s strength is clear to him, only the cultivation base of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    Such a cultivation base dare to wait for him in the hall, he must have something to rely on.


    He had to be careful.


    What''s more, this is the first hall of the sword palace. As soon as the battle breaks out, the masters of the main hall of the sword palace will come.


    Then he frowned, in the shadow of the temple.


    The four deputy masters of the first hall and his second disciple were all standing.


    As if perceiving Fan Qinglong''s gaze, the five people stepped forward.


    "Puppet Art!"


    Looking at the situation of these people, Fan Qinglong''s face sank.


    He immediately used his mental power to check their situation first


    But when he looked at these five people, a smiling figure appeared in front of him.


    Maitreya Buddha smiled three times and looked at Fan Qinglong with a smile.


    and also sent out a mental fluctuation, isolating Fan Qinglong''s mental investigation.


    "Look at the good show first, let''s talk about it!"


    At the moment when Fan Qinglong''s mental power was blocked, Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, when Fan Qinglong heard the words, a gloomy look passed over his face, and a heart-pounding killing intent burst out in his eyes.


    With a fierce squeeze of his palm, five sword qi rushed out, and attacked towards Xiaosanxiao.


    But when he shot!


    Su Hao waved his hand here.


    The five people controlled by him jumped and attacked Fan Qinglong.


    "Since they are all controlled, there is no use keeping them! All die!"


    Looking at the five figures rushing over, Fan Qinglong''s expression was cold.


    Five sword auras appeared in his hand, directly pierced through the void, and pierced fiercely on the five people who attacked him.


    Sword Qi pierced through their bodies, but they couldn''t stop the five people from rushing towards Fan Qinglong.


    Because before Fan Qinglong came, Su Hao had already wiped out their intentions and reduced them all to battle puppets.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t plan to take these people with him, so let them use the residual heat.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the few people who continued to pounce towards him, Fan Qinglong shot a cold light on his face.


    Five thick sword auras appeared again in his hand, and they bombarded the five.


    Boom!


    After the sword qi burst out this time.


    The sword energy did not come out of their bodies, but stayed in them.


    "Blast!"


    He gave a low voice, and the body of the weapon in front of him burst open.


    Five strands of blood were sprayed in the hall.


    "Dianzhu Fan, fortunately, with a ruthless method, even his own disciples were killed without hesitation."


    Su Hao slowly stood up from the seat, and looked at Fan Qinglong.


    "It has been controlled What''s the use of it!"


    Fan Qinglong sneered.


    With a finger movement, a sword aura suddenly burst out of the finger and headed towards the center of Su Hao''s eyebrows.


    Upon seeing this, smiled three times and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    A ray of light emerged from him instantly.


    The sword energy hit the ripple and was instantly blocked.


    Three smiles, but with the blood of the mysterious tortoise, the defense power of a body is extremely amazing.


    When Fan Qinglong smiled and stood in front of Su Hao, his expression did not change, his palms were condensed with sword energy, and then five long swords radiating black sword energy appeared.


    At the moment when these five long swords appeared.


    He raised his hand, five long swords burst out in an instant, and moved towards the Xiaosanxiao defense screen.


    bang bang!


    These five swords kept bombarding the screen cover on Xiaosanxiao''s body.


    But Xiaosanxiao is full of indignation, constantly replenishing the defensive screen.


    Five long swords can''t break through Xiaosanxiao''s defense at all.


    Seeing this, Fan Qinglong''s eyes surged with killing intent, and surging sword energy swarmed out.


    Originally attacked the long sword in the past, with this sword aura increase, its power instantly increased.


    vaguely burst through Xiaosanxiao''s defense.


    Xiaosanxiao''s eyes condensed, and the mysterious tortoise burst out in an instant.


    A **** light gushed out of his body, rushing into the light screen madly.


    Peng! Peng!


    The five swords collided with Xiaosanxiao''s defense again.


    Xiaosanxiao''s figure stepped back slightly, and a crack appeared in the screen cover that broke out on his body.

 Chapter 706： 10 Magic Figure

    at this time!


    The main hall of the sword palace, the master of the sword palace, had a cold expression on his face.


    Because just for an instant, he felt that the space he was in began to change, and the surrounding was hazy.


    He looked outside, but found no abnormalities.


    Immediately I wanted to inform the others in the hall, but suddenly realized that no one seemed to be around me.


    "Is it cut off?"


    The lord of the sword palace, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He pressed his heart and was horrified, and his divine consciousness kept shrouding outside, wanting to see what was going on.


    As his divine consciousness continued to extend, the divine consciousness touched a screen.


    Some curses appeared on the screen, and his figure appeared beside the screen for a moment.


    Raising his hand is a sword cut in the past.


    boom!


    The Jian Qi and the shield collided with each other, and there was no earth-shattering explosion, but some ripples.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing these ripples, the master of the sword palace frowned, and the divine sense merged into the ripples.


    He felt that some energy in the light curtain was fading slightly.


    "It should be a spell of imprisonment. According to the passing situation, this spell will disappear in about 3 hours!"


    "The other party is trying to trap us, what do they want to do?"


    The Lord of Sword Palace''s face became extremely gloomy, and he felt that something was about to happen.


    He immediately released all his spiritual consciousness.


    After a while, his complexion became difficult to look.


    "The first hall, what they are going to deal with is the first hall, is it an Akatsuki organization!"


    The cold light in the eyes of the sword palace is wanton.


    boom!


    At this moment, a sword light shot into the sky from a distance, as if to blast through everything.


    But when that Jianguang touched the touch screen cover, it was still the same as him, only ripples.


    The power of the spell was still the same as before, and it didn''t disappear too much.


    His figure flashed and appeared in the sword light.


    The sword was a man wearing a black robe, and his whole body exuded a terrifying and fierce air.


    These fierce auras continued to condense in the long sword in his palm.


    It seems to burst out.


    call!


    Just as the black-robed man was about to blast out, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Palace Master!"


    The black-robed man immediately curbed his fierce aura and bowed to the lord of the sword palace in salute.


    "We should be trapped. Don''t waste our efforts. This light curtain will dissipate in a certain period of time!"


    The Lord of the Sword Palace said in a deep voice.


    "After the notification, as soon as the light curtain disappears, support the first hall!"


    He looked in the direction of the first hall, and hoped that the first hall would persist until the light curtain disappeared.


    "Someone has done something to the first hall, who does the palace master know?"


    Hearing this, the black-robed man asked in a deep voice with a startled expression.


    "It should be Akatsuki!"


    The lord of the sword palace returned to the palace after speaking.


    This was his shame, and also the shame of Jian Gong. The hatred in his heart was strong, but it was suppressed.


    In the first hall.


    Xiaosanxiao collided with Fan Qinglong for a while.


    The power that Fan Qinglong bursts out every time is very powerful and deafening.


    The breath of Xiaosanxiao''s whole body was also surging, and he didn''t keep his hands at all when he shot.


    Su Hao has returned to his seat, watching the battle between the two sides.


    "boom!"


    After the two collided once, they simultaneously took a step back.


    At this time, Fan Qinglong looked at smiling three times, and Su Hao sitting in the hall, his pupils couldn''t help but shrank.


    He now feels something is wrong.


    Because of the fighting for so long, nobody came here yet, indicating that something went wrong.


    "Dianzhu Fan, are you thinking, why haven''t anyone from the sword palace appeared after fighting for so long!"


    "I can tell you that not only will the other members of the sword palace not appear, but even your master Ji Ruhai and another master of the Sixth Layer of the Sea Realm will not appear!"


    "Because the two of them will also die today. The first hall of your sword palace will disappear today. This is the price you paid for arresting me in the first hall!"


    Su Hao looked at Fan Qinglong with cold eyes.


    "This is impossible!"


    Fan Qinglong pressed the stormy waves in his heart, and he didn''t believe what Su Hao said.


    But there was a bit of faith in my heart.


    If other palaces find anomalies, they should have appeared in the first palace long ago.


    "I must break through as soon as possible!"


    His eyes condensed, a flame emerged from his body, and a glazed pagoda appeared in the flame.


    A fierce sword aura exudes from the pagoda.


    This is what he exploded in his hands, the Flame Glazed Sword Tower!


    In the previous battle, he did not intend to use this sword tower.


    After all, this is the first hall of the Sword Palace. As long as the battle erupts, other partial halls and the main hall will definitely find it.


    But now things are completely beyond his expectation.


    He needs to break through as soon as possible to request other side halls and the main hall to take action.


    boom!


    At the moment when his Glazed Glaze Sword Tower appeared.


    A huge demon energy instantly enveloped him, and then his figure was transformed, appearing in a space filled with demon energy everywhere.


    "Ok!"


    In this space, three figures appeared.


    There are not only three smiles, but also Fei Duan and Jiao Du.


    "you guys!"


    Seeing the three people who appeared, Fan Qinglong''s expression changed, and the sword energy on his body poured into the sword tower madly.


    He wants to burst out the power of the sword tower and kill the three people in front of him.


    The strength of these three people is not simple, and the flying section and Jiao Du, but he has seen the report of the two people fighting unusually terrifying.


    "Your sword tower can''t be used, Ten Demon Zhentian!"


    When he used the sword tower, Xiaosanxiao''s true energy surged crazily.


    This disappearing vitality merged into this space, and then the whole space was shaken.


    A violent breath appeared from this space!


    The ground began to collapse, and ten huge figures slowly rose from the ground These ten figures were surrounded by demonic energy, and their eyes were filled with scarlet light, and everyone''s breath was no less than a smile. Three smiles.


    As soon as they appeared, they stretched out their palms.


    Then ten hands pressed towards the sword tower.


    Suddenly, the sword energy that was permeating, felt a pressure, and couldn''t blast towards them at Xiaosanxiao.


    Ten figures suddenly appeared, making Fan Qinglong who used the sword tower a cold sweat from his forehead.


    The power of the ten figures is too strong, he used the sword aura of his whole body to urge the sword tower, and under the suppression of these ten magical figures, he was fading fast.


    "At this time, you can''t be distracted. We are not the only one on our side, Mr. Laugh!"


    At this moment, a gloomy voice rang in his ears.


    Then I saw a fierce wind sweeping towards him.


    It was Fei Duan who shot, and the **** March sickle in his hand was sweeping towards Fan Qinglong.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Qinglong dodged in a hurry.


    But when he dodged, countless black threads appeared in front of him.


    These threads galloped towards his heart.


    Fan Qinglong''s sword qi burst out, rushing towards the black silk thread that swept across.


    But the silk thread bypassed his sword energy and touched him.


    Suddenly he felt his heart stagnate.


    Immediately mobilize the sword energy in his body and cut off the black threads that touched his heart.


    But at this moment, the flying **** March sickle struck his chest.


    laugh!


    A stream of blood sprayed from his chest.

 Chapter 707： Deadly aggrieved

    Fan Qinglong''s complexion changed sharply, and the true energy in his body gushed out to cover the wound.


    The wound recovered in the blink of an eye.


    However, Feiduan''s eyes became more and more cold, blood was on the **** March sickle, he was gathered up, and his mouth was grinning. The blood instantly turned into a blood line and appeared around him.


    Cast the spell directly.


    Seeing Fei Duan''s movements, Fan Qinglong''s eyes suddenly condensed, and a chill surged in his heart.


    But he saw the photo of the last fight in Feiduan.


    His eyes changed immediately, and immediately after they gritted their teeth, a mouthful of blood spurted directly from his mouth and landed on the Flame Glazed Sword Tower.


    Suddenly, the flame sword aura in the flame glass tower rose wildly.


    Sword Qi exuding endless flames spurted from the sword tower, resisting the ten magic shadows.


    boom!


    With the help of essence and blood, the sword tower directly shook away ten magic shadows.


    Then a huge flame giant sword appeared above the sword tower.


    The flames rose in the giant sword, and the surrounding space felt ablated under the flames.


    At the moment when the giant sword appeared, Fan Qinglong didn''t hesitate, and directly slashed towards Fei Duan with a single sword.


    He wouldn''t let Fei Duan have a chance to cast a curse.


    The flame giant sword volleyed into the air, and instantly appeared over the flying section.


    The fiery flame force directly melted the scarlet thread in Fei Duan''s hand.


    Fan Qinglong will not give the opponent a curse.


    When the blood was melted away, the flame giantsword still slashed towards the flying section.


    Looking at the flame giant sword coming in the sky, Fei Duan''s hideous face showed a hint of surprise, the other party did not even let him launch a curse.


    Seeing the flame giant sword shrouded, Fei Duan felt a little helpless. He was practicing physical skills.


    He was really hard to resist these attacks similar to energy bodies.


    He moved his figure, but found that the huge sword was like a mountain range directly on his body.


    "Look at you, under my sword, you can still live!"


    The corner of Fan Qinglong''s mouth was filled with a sense of coldness.


    boom!


    The great sword fell.


    But at the moment of falling, the boiling flame on the giant sword seemed to be absorbed by something in the blink of an eye.


    It was Jiaodu who shot.


    A head appeared on Jiao Du''s back, and that head just opened his mouth and sucked the flame into his mouth.


    laugh!


    But the heavy heavy sword still penetrated Feidan''s body directly.


    Blood ran down from Fei Duan''s pierced body.


    Feiduan looked at his chest with ferocious eyes, and a cruel blood-eating smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Fan Qinglong looked at the flying section of his body pierced by him with a look of horror on his face.


    Because although the opponent''s body was pierced, the breath of the opponent''s body was not weakened at all.


    "Who the **** is this?"


    Fan Qinglong said in horror.


    At this moment, the ten magical shadows floating in the sky were fused together.


    The fused magic shadow became several tens of meters in size, and the whole body was entangled with magic energy, and bursts of violent and **** magic energy broke out from the magic shadow.


    The devilish energy that burst out made Fan Qinglong''s sword energy boil, and he was not under his control.


    boom!


    The Demon Shadow blasted Fan Qinglong with a punch.


    This punch seemed to gather the power of ten magic shadows, and attacked Fan Qinglong like a stormy wave.


    Fan Qinglong''s face changed drastically when he saw this punch.


    I have been shrouded by the whole boxing strength, and there is no chance to retreat.


    With a cold look in his eyes, a fierce light surging on his face, he shouted, and poured all the sword energy from his body onto the floating flame glass sword tower in front of him.


    And still spouting a mouthful of blood and falling into it.


    After this mouthful of blood, Fan Qinglong''s face began to turn pale.


    With the injection of sword qi and essence blood, the flames of the glazed sword tower became more radiant.


    A wave of sharp sword energy erupted from the sword tower.


    The burst of sword energy seemed to be able to cut all the surrounding space.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the flame glass sword tower.


    Then in the sword tower, flames, sword aura, and the color of colored glaze, gathered frantically, and finally formed a flame colored glaze sword mark.


    A powerful sword light erupted from this sword print, and the sword light was filled with endless killing energy.


    He directly blasted the sword print out.


    Jian Yin slammed toward the fist blasted by the demon shadow.


    boom!


    The powerful sword print collided with the fist, making a violent explosion.


    "How many punches can this sword seal be?"


    At this moment, the sound of laughter appeared in Fan Qinglong''s ear.


    When his voice fell, the Demon Shadow punched again, blasting with one punch, and one punch was more powerful than one punch.


    After ten punches, Fan Qinglong''s sword print was shattered.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed from Fan Qinglong''s mouth.


    Just at this time.


    At this time, a force of energy wrapped the sprayed blood, and it was Jiao Du who shot it.


    After Jiao Du caught Fan Qinglong''s blood, he sent it directly to Feiduan Bloody March sickle.


    The flying curse was activated again.


    Upon seeing this, Fan Qinglong wanted to stop, but the air magic shadow continued to punch.


    Prevent him from getting out of the phone.


    boom!


    When Fan Qinglong blocked the punch, the Feiduan Cursed Array had already appeared.


    He stood in the circle, looking at Fan Qinglong, the hideous color on his face was even worse.


    In Fan Qinglong''s gaze, a dark spear appeared in Fei Duan''s hands.


    In fact, the main purpose of this dark spear was not to attack the opponent, but the flying segment used the spear to pierce itself to cause damage to the target.


    laugh!


    The dark spear was thrust directly into his chest.


    "what!"


    Just when the fly segment stabbed his chest, Fan Qinglong let out a scream His chest was also pierced and blood was flowing.


    Under the effect of this wound, the sword qi in his body was a little riot.


    But there was also an abnormal fear in his heart.


    The other party''s method is too weird.


    He covered his wound and retreated quickly, but at the moment he retreated, Feiduan actually pierced his right leg with that dark spear!


    laugh!


    A huge scarlet hole appeared in the right leg.


    Fan Qinglong, who had fled, only felt a sharp pain in his right leg, followed by a blood-colored hole, and blood kept flowing out.


    He mobilized the true energy in his body to repair the injury on his body.


    Pouch!


    However, a blood hole appeared in his dantian at this moment, and no trace of strength in his body could be used.


    He looked at Feiduan.


    At this time, Fei Duan had just taken out the dark spear from his dantian.


    He looked at Fan Qinglong with a grim look, and the dark spear was aimed at his neck.


    In Fan Qinglong''s horrified eyes.


    The dark spear pierced directly through his throat, and gurgling blood flowed down from the spear.


    Fan Qinglong watched Fei Duan thrust the spear into his throat.


    Then I felt a blood hole in my throat, gurgling blood flowing out.


    As the blood continued to flow, his breath began to weaken.


    His eyes became blurred, and he finally threw a plop and fell directly on the ground.


    Fan Qinglong, the lord of the first hall of the sword palace, died in his own first hall just like that.


    The death is a bit too frustrated.

 Chapter 708： Heaven and Earth Forbidden Talisman

    [Congratulations to the host for killing Fan Qinglong and rewarding a 6th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    After Fan Qinglong was breathless, Su Hao''s ears rang the sound of the system.


    "It''s so easy, it''s not 20 minutes yet!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    He appeared in front of Fan Qinglong in a flash, and stretched out his right hand.


    The flame glass sword tower that fell on the ground was taken into his palm and sent to the inventory.


    Take a look at Fan Qinglong who fell on the ground.


    With a wave of Su Hao''s hand, Fan Qinglong''s body disappeared in the hall.


    "Star soul and horns, you take action to clear the other core middle layers of the first hall!"


    Su Hao said to the star soul and horns beside him.


    "Let''s go see the other two fighting!"


    Clear the middle level of the first hall, and then behead the last two strongest people, then the first hall will disappear.


    He also got the seven-level crystal lottery card.


    Thinking of the Level 7 crystal lottery card, Su Hao couldn''t help but look at the Level 6 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    After thinking for a while, now dealing with the sword palace stage, we should add some hole cards.


    See if you can draw any characters or good props.


    Randomly click on that 6-level crystal lottery card.


    [Consumption of 1 Level 6 Crystal Lucky Draw Card, Lucky Draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Level 3 Heaven and Earth Forbidden Symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Level 3 heaven and earth banned runes, is it similar to the spell of marking the ground as a prison?"


    Su Hao looked at the Heaven and Earth Sealing Talisman that appeared in his inventory.


    [Heaven and Earth Sealing Talisman]: One-time consumable items. Once used, within a hundred li, the true energy, true energy, sword energy, and spirit of all cultivators are blocked. If you want to fight, take out a powerful body.


    Remarks: The spell is a level 3 forbidden spell, and it is invalid for those above Chakra.


    "This!"


    Seeing the introduction of this heaven and earth forbidden talisman, Su Hao''s expression was slightly shocked.


    Although the Heaven and Earth Sealing Talisman will ban a group of energies after being used, who can confirm that there is no strong person who cultivates the flesh in this sword palace.


    The strong of the epee way are all cultivating the flesh.


    However, the three of Fei Duan, Dry Persimmon Ghost Shark and Jiao Du are very suitable for fighting in the forbidden land.


    Especially with flying segments that are physically immortal.


    "The system is trying to do things, do you want to see me finish the first palace, and then get the whole sword palace?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Let''s go, let''s see Uchiha Itachi and Rokudo Payne!"


    Su Hao took Feiduan and Xiaosanxiao towards the forbidden area of ??the first hall.


    The forbidden area of ??the first hall is the place where martial artists from the round sea realm retreat and practice.


    at this time!


    In the forbidden area of ??the first hall.


    The sky is densely covered with dark clouds, giving people a very dark feeling.


    The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth also appeared violent under this dim aura.


    The entire forbidden area is very depressing.


    Boom!


    Flames suddenly roared down from the sky, and almost instantly, a raging flame was enveloped between the world and the earth.


    In the flames, Uchiha Itachi stood in the air, and the flames beside him condensed into fireballs.


    He made a seal with one hand, and the floating fireball around him bombarded downward.


    Below him was a pale man.


    He is another six-level master of the round sea realm in Jian Palace, Wu Shanqing.


    There was blood flowing between the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were indeed cold looking at the fireball that was cut diagonally down from the air.


    Just now, in order to get rid of Uchiha Itachi''s illusion, he self-mutilated his body, so he was able to get rid of Uchiha Itachi''s illusion.


    "Sword Rain!"


    Wu Shanqing''s sword spirit was fierce, and he volleyed towards the falling fireball.


    Suddenly a huge sword aura gushed out from his fingers, and after leaving the fingers, it changed into countless sword auras, like a sword rain falling into the sky and attacking with fireballs.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Jian Yu collided with the fireball and released a bursting sound.


    "Suzuo Nenghu, fairy magic form!"


    Seeing that his flame ball was blocked, Uchiha Itachi immediately displayed Susano, and a huge purple figure emerged from behind him.


    There was a trace of black markings in the purple figure.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the surrounding pressure was instantly generated.


    Under this heavy pressure, the original impact Jian Yu was faltering, as if it would fall from the air at any time.


    "cut!"


    At the moment when Susano appeared, Uchiha Itachi directly controlled Susano and slashed towards Wu Qingshan.


    Wu Shanqing watched as his attack was cracked, and the other party also produced a figure that brought him great pressure.


    His complexion condensed, and he rose in the air, and a series of thunder-attributed sword qi emerged from his body.


    These thunder-attributed sword auras gradually turned into a long sword radiating thunder and lightning.


    Wu Shanqing''s face is grim, and the palm of his hand violently holds the thunder sword in his hand


    In an instant, a sword slashed at Uchiha Itachi, and the terrifying lightning flashed like magma in an instant, madly rushing towards Susano.


    Boom!


    Susano''s long knife hit the thunder pulp.


    The splitting thunder slurry collided with the long sword that radiated thunder and lightning.


    The two violent forces collided together, and waves of amazing destructive power filled the place where they collided.


    Distorted the surrounding space.


    However, after the first blow, the two sides collided again.


    The loud noise continued When Su Hao and the others felt it, they were also shocked by this violent force.


    "Well, Wu Sanqing is able to fight Uchiha Itachi until now!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He thought that Uchiha Itachi''s battle was over?


    His eyes looked to the other side.


    On the side of the forbidden area.


    The strongest person in the first hall of the sword palace, Lunhai Realm Eighth Jiruhai, was surrounded by six figures.


    His face was solemn, holding a long sword radiating thunder in his hand, and that long sword should be the Great Sun Thunder Sword.


    When Su Hao and the others appeared.


    Na Ji Ruhai''s eyes looked at Su Hao, his eyes condensed suddenly.


    Because Su Hao had actually seen him, and he was with the girl at the time.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to shoot my first palace?"


    Ji Ruhai looked at Su Hao and asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s not because I wanted to fight you. I was going to leave, but you want to imprison me. Do you want to fight back!"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and he showed up behind Liudao Payen, looking at Ji Ruhaidao.


    The six penins are just six clones, which are puppets refined by Nagato from the corpse of a ninja.


    But after systematic processing, these six puppets became six clones.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    When Ji Ruhai heard this, his face was slightly unexpected.


    He looked at Su Hao and said, "You have appeared here. It seems that you have controlled the first hall. Are you going to solve the two of us now!"

 Chapter 709： Great Sun Thunder Sword

    "Once you two die, the First Hall of the Sword Palace will be removed!"


    Su Hao looked at Ji Ruhai and said.


    When his voice fell, a figure slowly walked out of the dark, it was Payne''s main long gate.


    When Nagato appeared, a sense of pain emerged from the surroundings.


    "See Young Master!"


    He bowed slightly to Su Hao, and then looked at Ji Ruhai.


    Now is the time to get rid of him.


    boom!


    Just when Payne was ready to do it.


    The battle between Uchiha Itachi and Wu Sanqing appeared in the air.


    Watching Su Hao and the others appear, Wu Shanqing felt a great threat, so he joined Ji Ruhai to resist.


    Just as he approached.


    The avatar of the Six Paths of Penn Zhongtiandao suddenly disappeared and appeared in the sky.


    Then a huge repulsive force instantly gushed out of his body, shook the nearby Wu Shanqing directly out of their area.


    Then Wu Qingshan had no idea that he would be shaken out.


    And the moment it was shaken out, Uchiha Itachi appeared in front of him.


    The right eye directly activated "Amaterasu!"


    Suddenly, countless burning black flames appeared in Wu Shanqing''s body.


    Wu Shanqing mobilized the sword energy in his body to clear these flames.


    But no matter how he cleared it out, it seemed that these flames could not be extinguished.


    Gradually these flames began to attach to his body.


    Feel the burning sensation on the skin.


    He hurriedly poured out all the sword energy in his body to block the erosion of this flame.


    But these flames began to burn his sword aura, and his sword aura was gradually consumed.


    On the other side, Uchiha Itachi''s face gradually paled.


    Amaterasu consumes a lot of chakras, and it puts a heavy load on the eyes.


    But Uchiha Itachi didn''t seem to feel the pain in his eyes, and continued to call Chakra in his body frantically.


    "what!"


    Under Chakra''s constant calls, Wu Shanqing, who had previously consumed a lot of true energy to crack the illusion, let out a scream.


    In the end, the whole person was burned into ashes by the flame.


    But Uchiha Itachi''s right eye was dripping with blood.


    He covered his eyes and walked towards Su Hao and the others.


    at this time!


    Seeing Wu Shanqing being burned away, Ji Ruhai''s eyes showed strong hatred.


    "Get out of him as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said, he was afraid that if time drags on for a long time, there will be some accidents.


    No one knows whether the main hall of the sword palace has the ability to solve his plotting in prison in an hour.


    boom!


    Ji Ruhai took a step forward in an instant, and at this time he had to fight.


    He hasn''t done anything, in fact, it is a fluke that he wants to see if the Palace Master of the Sword Palace can come in time.


    But now he knew that the main hall might not be able to make it, and he only had one battle now.


    When he stepped out of his body, thunder lights emerged from behind him.


    He was already practicing Thunder Sword Art.


    Coupled with the Great Sun Heaven Thunder Sword in his hand, it can even enhance his strength.


    When he started, he turned into a thunder light and rushed towards Six Penn.


    With one sword cut out, the sky thunder rolled, and these rolling sky thunders condensed into a ball of light radiating thunder.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as he took out the sword, the figure of the beast in Six Payne flashed out, his hands were sealed, and the spell was completed in the blink of an eye.


    Psychic call.


    He gave a low shout, and suddenly six figures appeared on the way Ji Ruhai rushed over.


    They are **** crab, **** dog, chameleon, Yata bird, bull, and stone panda.


    The six-headed psychic beasts summoned and attacked towards Na Ji Ruhai.


    At this time, Su Hao and the others retreated quickly.


    Ji Ruhai''s strength is the eighth level of the sea realm, and the combat power of the great sun sky thunder sword can be used for the 9th of the sea realm.


    boom!


    Ji Ruhai''s long sword stood directly at the stone panda rushing forward.


    The Leiguang body stone panda burst instantly.


    Behind him, the **** dog roared, and countless heads appeared from it and attacked Ji Ruhai.


    "Naughty animal!"


    Ji Ruhai''s complexion condensed, and the surging sword energy rushed into the Da Ri Tian Lei Sword, a sword swung out, and the brilliant sword energy rushed towards the **** dog with the whistling of thunder.


    boom!


    Just as he swung his long sword, a huge rhino slammed towards him.


    The Yata bird in the air rose into the sky, and its sharp mouth rushed towards Ji Ruhai.


    Thunder light, sword aura covered the Hellhound, and the Hellhound let out a miserable cry and turned into a white smoke.


    But the rhino and the Yatagori attacked.


    Hit his body instantly.


    boom!


    Ji Ruhai''s body slammed backwards under the force of this impact.


    But this impact did not cause him any Shanghai at all.


    After being hit, he was shaped like a thunder, tearing the surrounding space and appearing in front of the rhino and Yata bird.


    Sword Qi leaned out instantly, covering the two figures.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two figures disappeared.


    After the two figures disappeared, his figure paused, and the long sword in his hand volleyed with a finger.


    "Sword of Thunder!"


    Suddenly a huge thunder and lightning sword aura erupted from his long sword, and quickly shot at the six Payne standing in front of him.


    This huge thunder sword aura, rumbling tearing air, will destroy these six figures in one fell swoop.


    "Seal absorption!"


    Hungry Ghost Dao''s figure leaped forward, sealed in his hands, and a shield appeared in front of them.


    When the sword of thunder that bombarded it, when it touched the shield, there was no explosion, but it disappeared silently.


    Ji Ruhai looked surprised.


    Just when he was surprised.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind him.


    It was the previous chameleon who lurked silently beside Ji Ruhai.


    There was a figure standing beside him, it was Shura Dao Payne.


    And the figure of Shura Dao who had followed other Payne disappeared with a bang When the battle began, he used a chameleon to swallow him into his mouth to hide.


    When he appeared in front of Ji Ruhai.


    He bullied himself and directly locked Ji Ruhai in the astonishment with strange force.


    call!


    The moment he kept it, the human figure appeared in front of Ji Ruhai.


    His hands pointed directly at Ji Ruhai''s head.


    Soul extraction.


    Suddenly Ji Ruhai felt that his soul seemed to be involved, and he wanted to leave his soul.


    Seeing that Ji Ruhai''s expression changed drastically, once the soul was drawn, then he would undoubtedly die.


    Sword Qi rushed out of him frantically, and he was about to lock him hungry ghost Dao Payne to pieces.


    But the sword energy that burst out of his body could not smash the energy passport of the hungry ghost Dao Payne.


    At a critical juncture!


    There was a flash of thunder in his eyes, holding the hand of the Great Sun Thunder Sword, suddenly flipped, and directly pierced the Great Sun Thunder Sword directly into his body.


    Together with the hungry ghost who locked him, Payne penetrated.


    When the hungry ghost Dao Payne stabbed with the long sword, his body''s strength stagnated, and Ji Ruhai''s sword energy retreated.


    After shaking back the hungry ghost Dao Payne, Na Ji Ruhai did not withdraw the Da Ritian Thunder Sword inserted into his body.


    It is knot printing with both hands.


    Originally inserted into the body of the Great Sun Thunder Sword, the flash of lightning finally disappeared in his body, at the moment when the Great Sun Thunder Sword disappeared.


    On his forehead appeared a figure of the sky thunder sword.


    The Human Path Payne, who was extracting his soul, was directly shaken back at the moment when the Thunder Sword Mark appeared that day.

 Chapter 710： Essence and Blood of the Great Blood Ape

    After retreating two Payne.


    Na Ji Ruhai hovered in the sky.


    The moment he floated into the sky.


    Rays of lightning gushed out of him, and in the blink of an eye, a world of thunder formed around him.


    Ji Ruhai, who was at the center of the thunder and lightning, had an extremely gloomy face. He looked at the six penins in the ground with endless killing intent in his eyes.


    He knew in his heart that as long as these six people were dealt with, it would be possible to kill Su Hao and the others.


    "Let you see and see the true power of the Great Sun Thunder Sword!"


    When the voice fell, the sword print on his forehead flashed with thunder.


    Echoing with the thunder and lightning emanating from the sky.


    Then I saw Ji Ruhai''s figure change, and his whole body seemed to be thundered.


    In the eyes of everyone, it turned into a long sword radiating endless thunder.


    When the long sword appeared, it suddenly turned into five lightning sword shadows.


    Huh! Huh! Huh!


    Four sword shadows fell from the sky and stood around Liudao Payne.


    With the fall of these four sword shadows, six penins seemed to have been plunged into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    And the long sword left in the air, the lightning flashes above the sword body


    A wave of extremely dangerous fluctuations madly spread towards the surroundings, making the entire sky extremely depressed.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the changes in the sky, Su Hao frowned and stared at the changes in the sky tightly.


    This Ji Ruhai is really extraordinary.


    Su Hao also surprised Su Hao with this Great Sun Heaven Thunder Sword.


    He looked at Nagato beside him.


    Nagato''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care about the changes in the sky at all.


    As if sensing Su Hao''s gaze, Nagato said softly, "Even if he is strong, he will die today!"


    Nagato''s painful face revealed a sense of confidence.


    When Nagato''s voice fell.


    The long sword floating in the sky suddenly burst into a brighter light.


    When the long sword glowed brightly, the four sword blades on the ground began to expand to several tens of feet in a short time of counting breaths.


    And drew more thunder and lightning into the long sword in the sky.


    boom!


    The long sword fell instantly in the sky.


    When the long sword fell, the endless thunder and lightning also covered it.


    At this time, Heavenly Dao Payne''s figure jumped up.


    Shinra Tianzheng


    He directly used Shen Luo Tianzheng.


    The energy that rushed in madly encountered a powerful counter-shock force before it even touched Heavenly Dao Payne.


    All directly bounced away, and then headed into the air.


    Even the long sword that bombarded it, the same flew out.


    When the thunder and lightning sword was shaken out, the force of the counter shock was too great, and the sword began to appear looming.


    When the long sword was looming, Ji Ruhai''s figure appeared in the sword.


    Gradually the long sword became Ji Ruhai.


    The sword shadow on his forehead also became illusory, as if it was going to disappear at any time.


    At this time, Ji Ruhai''s face was full of consternation, and his expression was a little pale, blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    With such a powerful blow, he was bounced off, and he was seriously injured in a counter-shock.


    This is something he didn''t expect at all.


    Just when I was shocked and stunned.


    Suddenly a strong suction force appeared from Dao Payne that day.


    Tian Dao Payne used Vientiane Tian Yin


    call!


    The stunned Ji Ruhai felt this powerful suction, and immediately mobilized the sword energy in his body to block the suction.


    When this suction is generated.


    As soon as Tiandao Payne raised his hand, he immediately used the earth to burst into the sky.


    The countless gravel on the ground all wrapped up towards Ji Ruhai, wrapping him in it instantly.


    boom!


    Then a burst of energy covered it and exploded directly.


    Ji Ruhai, who was originally fighting against the suction force, directly stopped his sword energy in the explosion.


    Then a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his figure fell towards the ground.


    At this time, Shura Dao, who had been pierced through his body, appeared in front of Ji Ruhai, directly locking his figure.


    And the human world appeared in front of Ji Ruhai, directly using soul extraction.


    what!


    The soul extraction did not last long.


    The soul of Na Ji Ruhai was extracted, and his eyes became godless.


    As a precaution, Penn of Shura Road broke Ji Ruhai''s neck directly.


    Take his body and fall on the ground.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of destroying the first hall, rewarding a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Ok!"


    That''s it!


    Su Hao looked at the system prompt, already showing the level 7 crystal lottery card in his inventory with joy on his face.


    He directly clicked on that 7-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 3 drops of the blood of the Great Blood Ape, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Honghuang Blood Ape essence and blood, what is this!"


    Su Hao saw 3 drops of blood in the inventory appearing with a breath of wildness, which was a little different.


    He thought the system gave him a 7th-level character?


    As long as a level 7 character appears, he will definitely be able to kill the Sword Palace Master and control the entire Sword Palace.


    Then Yan Shisan will be able to become the lord of the sword palace, then his task of the 8th level crystal lottery card is completed.


    But he drew 3 drops of the blood of the Great Blood Ape.


    "But this carries the word "Huanghuang", it shouldn''t be easy!"


    Su Hao hurriedly clicked to check.


    [Essence and Blood of the Wild Blood Ape]: The essence and blood of the blood ape from the wild world. The host can incarnate the blood ape with a drop of the wild blood ape, and the physical combat power can directly reach the peak of the sea realm.


    Note: Only for host use.


    "Physical combat power reaches the pinnacle of the round sea realm!"


    Su Hao''s eyes widened This was completely in line with the Level 3 Heaven and Earth Sealing Talisman he had previously obtained.


    "The system is asking me to destroy the entire sword palace. I originally wanted to destroy the first palace of the sword palace, but now you let me overtake the entire sword palace!"


    Su Hao complained a little in his heart.


    "We return to the first hall!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Now that he had such a strong combat power, Su Hao also decided to warm up himself.


    After all, he hasn''t fought for a long time.


    Fight against the palace lord of the sword palace to enhance your own passionate aura.


    at this time!


    In the main hall of the sword palace.


    The Lord of the Sword Palace was full of ferocious expressions, with a touch of disbelief.


    He watched all the three jade tiles in front of him shattered, and muttered, "How is this possible!"


    When the Lord of the Sword Palace returned to the main hall, he sent someone to the first hall, Fan Qinglong, and their life and death jade cards.


    Under his watch, Fan Qinglong''s jade pendant was the first to break, but his face was calm!


    When Wu Shanqing''s jade card was broken, his face began to look hard to look at, but there was still some hope.


    Until Ji Ruhai''s jade medal was broken just now, his face had become extremely hideous.


    Fourteen servants stood beside him, and they also looked at the three broken jade medals in front of the lord of the sword palace in horror.


    There is no belief in his eyes, especially Ji Ruhai''s jade medal.


    Ji Ruhai is an eight-fold existence in the round sea realm, possessing the great sun sky thunder sword, and his combat power reaches the nine-fold round sea.

 Chapter 711： Extraterritorial Jianhai

    Inside the main hall.


    The lord of the sword palace looked gloomy.


    He knew that Jian Gong had encountered an opponent this time, and he underestimated this opponent.


    At this moment, two figures rushed directly into the hall.


    The two figures fell and slowly came to the middle of the hall.


    One wears a purple robe, looks like a middle-aged man with purple hair, and his pupils are the same as his hair, which looks very mysterious.


    He is the strongest in the Second Hall of the Sword Palace, Yuan Xi, possesses the eightfold strength of the Round Sea Realm.


    The other person was wearing linen, with sunken eye sockets and a dry face, just like an old man about to die.


    But there was a glimmer of light in the depths of his eyes from time to time.


    He is the strongest person in the Third Hall of the Sword Palace, named Shen Jingtian, and his strength is the same as that of the Sea Realm Eightfold.


    These two people, plus Ji Ruhai of the first hall, are both the younger brother of the palace lord of the sword palace.


    "See the palace lord! We just had a whim and had a bad premonition. We think that something happened to the first hall!"


    After the two bowed to salute, Yuan Xi, who was wearing a purple robe, spoke.


    When it appears as a prison.


    They noticed, and immediately began to investigate, and found that except for the first hall, other places were shrouded.


    This shows that the opponent has to deal with the first palace.


    Just now the two of them suddenly had a whim and felt that something bad should have happened, so they came to the main hall to meet the lord of the sword palace.


    The palace lord of the sword palace did not speak, but looked at the three broken jade tiles in front of him.


    The two couldn''t help moving towards the three jade tiles floating in front of the sword palace.


    "what!"


    Looking at the three shattered jade tiles, their expressions changed drastically.


    The jade card had the aura of the jade card itself, so they immediately knew who the broken jade card belonged to.


    "Senior Brother Ji, he has fallen!"


    The purple-robed man had a look of horror on his face, and Ji Ruhai was his second senior brother, and he knew the true combat power very well.


    "Palace Master, do you know who made it?"


    The yellow-faced old man on the side asked.


    "It should be the one who dealt with the Ling family organization!"


    Palace Master Sword Palace''s originally gloomy complexion began to calm down, and said in a deep voice.


    "Akatsuki organization, how can they have the guts to be an enemy of our sword palace?"


    The face of Yuan Xi, who was wearing a purple robe, was surprised.


    "Don''t underestimate them, it''s definitely not easy for a character to come up with such a forbidden charm!"


    "I was a little careless before, let the first hall deal with this matter, I didn''t expect that the other party would show such tyrannical strength when they started, which really surprised me!"


    The Lord of the Sword Palace said slowly.


    While talking.


    He got off the seat and came outside the hall, his eyes looked very deep and gloomy.


    The divine consciousness continued to spread towards the outside, and at this time the energy in the seal had already passed.


    He spoke slowly again:


    "This imprisoned power is gradually disappearing, and it is expected to disappear in two hours. At that time, you will go to the first hall with me and take a look!"


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded at the same time, they also wanted to go to the first hall to check out the battle scene at that time.


    Sword field, another place.


    Only I Sword Sect.


    In a secluded cave.


    Ximen Chuuxue, dressed in white, was sitting in the cave mansion cultivating, exuding an aura of icy coldness all over his body.


    Under this cold air, layers of frost appeared in the entire cave, as if a layer of light snow fell in the cave.


    After Ximen Chuuxue became the only true disciple of the So-I Sword Sect, he also smoothly became the Young Master of So-I Sword Sect.


    When he became the Young Sect Master, he inherited a sword intention from the So-I Sword Sect.


    After refining the sword intent, he received feedback from the sword intent and successfully stepped into the fifth level of the cave sky.


    After his strength skyrocketed, he felt that his foundation was a bit unstable, so he had been retreating in quiet cultivation.


    Of course, after becoming the Young Sect Master, he also learned the strength of the six Sword Masters and Sect Masters of the Sole Sword Sect.


    The strength of the seven is in the round of seas.


    Sect Master Lu Nantian''s strength is even the nine layers of the round sea realm.


    The strength of other people ranges from round one to round seven.


    If it weren''t for the supreme master Lu Nantian to have the strength of the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm, I''m afraid the Sword Sect Association would have been removed from the five major forces in the Sword Realm.


    at this time!


    Outside the cave, a woman wearing a Tsing Yi, enchanting-looking, with a veil on her face, walked in from outside the cave.


    When the woman in Tsing Yi walked in.


    Ximen Chuuxue opened his eyes, and all the cold in the cave was closed towards his body.


    "Congratulations to Junior Brother Simon for going further!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi slowly came to Ximen Chuuxue and said with a chuckle.


    "Senior Sister Qingluan, is there anything going on here?"


    Looking at the woman in Tsing Yi in front of him, Ximen Chuuxue asked in a deep voice.


    This woman is Lu Qingluan, who is the only daughter of Lu Nantian, the lord of My Sword Sect.


    The cultivation realm has reached the sixth level of the Dongtian realm.


    It was a little higher than Ximen Chuuxue, and of course it was a life-and-death fight, and it was definitely Lu Qingluan who died.


    "The Sword Tower is going to open the Outland Sword Sea. My father will let me inform you that we are going to the Sword Tower!"


    Lu Qingluan said.


    The Outland Sword Sea is a secret realm controlled by the five major forces of the Sword Region.


    The heaven and earth swordsmanship in there is very strong, like the ocean, so it is called Jianhai.


    Because the sword is very strong, it is controlled by the five major forces of the sword domain, and the five major forces need to be opened together to open it.


    But it seems that it is not yet time for Jianhai to open.


    "Why does Sword Tower open the Outland Sword Sea in advance!"


    "That''s because some time ago the generation of the tower owner of Jianta fell."


    "The sword tower is afraid of other changes, so it is recommended to start Jianhai ahead of time to help the five major disciples cultivate and improve their strength!"


    Lu Qingluan slowly said.


    "The Lord of the Sword Tower has fallen? Did something happen?"


    Hearing this, Ximen Chuuxue asked in a daze.


    "Father should know, but he didn''t say, just let me come to inform you, ready to go to the sword tower!"


    Lu Qingluan shook his head and said.


    "The tower master of the sword tower has fallen, it seems that the sword domain is going to be surging!"


    Ximen Chuuxue murmured.


    "The storm is surging, and during your retreat period, an organization named Akatsuki appeared in our sword domain, and the strength is very strong!"


    "They killed five round sea level masters in Sword Palace one after another, including a round sea level six master!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Qingluan''s face was solemn.


    They only have seven round sea level masters in my Sword Sect, and if they lose five round sea level masters, I''m the Sword Sect will be destroyed.


    The opponent has the ability to kill the five round sea level masters in the sword palace, and the strength must be very strong.


    Once the opponent makes a shot with their Sole Sword, I''m afraid Sole Sword Sect cannot resist.


    "Five masters of the round sea realm!"


    Hearing this, Ximen Chuuxue''s expression was equally solemn.


    He knows that the round sea realm is powerful, don''t look at him now that he has stepped into the fifth level of the cave sky.


    But facing the round sea realm master, he is no different from the ant.


    This Xiao organization was able to kill the five round sea level masters in the sword palace, showing its intrepidity.

 Chapter 712： Come and collide!

    Sword Palace, outside the main hall


    The Lord of the Sword Palace looked at the spell that was about to disappear outside the palace with gloomy eyes.


    ������. At this time, endless anger was suppressed in his heart.


    This is the greatest shame of their sword palace. They were imprisoned and the first palace was destroyed.


    Once things spread, their sword palace''s reputation is ruined.


    Behind him, besides the previous two, there are three figures.


    These three figures have a strong aura, and their strength is in the round sea realm. They can be said to be the strongest combat power of the sword palace today.


    "This rune has disappeared. You stay here to prevent the other party from playing tricks."


    The lord of the sword palace commanded the sword attendant in the main hall.


    The other party dared to attack the first hall of the sword palace, it is also completely possible to attack the main hall of the sword palace.


    So he had to guard.


    After explaining the swordsman, he said to the five people beside him: "Once the spell disappears, you follow me to the first hall!"


    Sword Palace, in the first hall.


    Su Hao stood in the main hall, quietly waiting for the spell of marking the ground to disappear.


    Once the spell disappears, the palace lord of the sword palace will definitely visit the first hall.


    Then it will be Su Hao and Jian Gong, the most crucial battle.


    Sword Palace has been able to entrench the sword domain for so many years, so there should be some hole cards.


    Once a war broke out, he was afraid that he would not be able to take care of Gu Xi''er, so he sent Gu Xi''er into the city of Immovable Hades.


    A little bit of time passed.


    The original floating in the sky was a prison and the spell turned into a blue smoke, disappearing.


    just when the spell disappeared.


    Above the first hall, a sudden gust of weather erupted.


    This breath directly swept the entire first hall.


    �t�� Jiu Bing Chinese �t��. Su Hao in the main hall felt the breath of the weather sweeping over him, and his eyes became fierce.


    The war is about to break out!


    Boom! boom!


    In the square outside the first hall, six figures fell one after another.


    The Lord of the Sword Palace, who was the first to fall, glanced around and found no figures.


    He frowned slightly.


    "There is no one, and there is no blood, did they kidnap everyone here!"


    Shen Jingtian with a thin face said in surprise.


    In fact, there is no **** aura, because when the Star Soul and Horn are cleaning the first hall, they are using a puppet control technique.


    "Palace Lord, they are in the temple, this is waiting for us!"


    Yuan Xi, who was beside the lord of the sword palace, looked at the first hall in front of him, and said in a deep voice.


    "I destroyed my first palace, and dare to wait for us here, I really want to see what the other party is relying on?"


    Sword Palace Lord��s eyes filled with strong killing intent.


    After ���� annihilated the palace, the opponent had time to leave, but the opponent did not leave.


    This is really not putting our sword palace in the eyes.


    He walked towards the Great Hall of the First Hall with people, and wanted to see who these people were.


    In the first hall.


    Listening to the voice of the system, Su Hao''s eyes became sharp, and a smile appeared on his face:


    "The waiting guests are here, let''s go out and meet them!"


    At this moment, Su Hao now regards the first hall as his own territory.


    Nagato behind him, smiled three times, Uchiha Itachi and others followed Su Hao and headed outside the hall.


    "Out!"


    The lord of the sword palace looked at the breath in the palace, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The other party''s behavior now is completely squeezing their sword palace as soft persimmons.


    His figure stopped immediately, his eyes tightly looking towards the entrance of the first hall.


    Su Hao and his party appeared in their sight.


    �������Chinese 9bzw.com����. "Master of Sword Palace, wait for you for a long time!"


    Looking at the six people outside the hall, Su Hao first spoke.


    The Lord of the Sword Palace looked at Su Hao who was making a noise, his eyes narrowed slightly, his gaze flicked through Su Hao''s eyes and fell on Nagato behind him.


    Su Hao''s strength is only in the Heavenly Cave Realm, such a person is like an ant in his eyes.


    He doesn''t care, he can pinch to death at will.


    But behind him, Nagato has the strength of the round sea realm eightfold, and the real combat power should be in the round sea realm ninefold.


    Otherwise, Ji Ruhai cannot be killed.


    When the Lord of Sword Palace''s eyes fell on Nagato, Nagato was expressionless, as if he hadn''t seen the Lord of Sword Palace.


    Regarding Nagato''s ignorance, the lord of the sword palace frowned.


    His eyes fell back to Su Hao.


    "You should be the Akatsuki organization, I don''t know why you want to shoot my sword palace!"


    He looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    When he was speaking, a surging sword aura erupted from him and pressed towards Su Hao.


    The moment his sword aura was overwhelming, he stepped out of the Nagato beside Su Hao, and a breath broke out all over his body, blocking the opponent''s coercion.


    "Could it be that you are allowed to kill in the sword palace, and we are not allowed to kill the people in the sword palace!"


    After Nagato blocked the pressure of the Lord of the Sword Palace, Su Hao said coldly.


    "An ant in the cave world, dare to be so presumptuous and look for death!"


    After finishing talking with Su Hao, in the lord of the sword palace, a round sea realm seven masters behind him, took the lead.


    His figure flashed, and he rose into the sky, his screams with a strong killing intent, and the long sword in his hand suddenly cut out.


    He felt that there was no need to talk nonsense with Su Hao and the others, the killing was over.


    After all, the opponent''s strength, only the eighth layer of the round sea realm made them jealous.


    "you wanna die!"


    Behind Su Hao, Uchiha Itachi also gave a low cry The figure flashed out, and the evil round eyes in his eyes directly activated the illusion.


    The sword palace master who originally took the volley, suddenly felt a whirlpool appear around him. Before he could react, his figure was swallowed by the whirlpool.


    , Uchiha Itachi, who made the shot, also disappeared, and the dried persimmon ghost shark who followed him disappeared, smiling three times.


    The opponent''s strength, round sea level seven.


    Need to laugh three laughs together to kill each other.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the Uchiha Itachi who disappeared at the same time, the lord of the sword palace''s eyes condensed slightly, and a mental power instantly looked towards the place where the whirlpool disappeared.


    "Spiritual attack, physical illusion, very powerful! But now you are surrounded by only one Chakra Realm Eightfold, how to counter us!"


    The Lord of the Sword Palace, watching Su Hao said coldly.


    When his voice fell,


    The thin old man beside him Shen Jingtian, the purple-robed man Yuanxi, the two of them flashed and appeared beside Nagato.


    The two of them will work together to suppress or kill Nagato.


    Nagato saw this, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, his aura soared, and three Six Penn clones appeared beside him.


    Among them, Heavenly Dao Payne followed him and fought against the two who came from the attack.


    The other two Payne attacked and killed the two behind the Sword Palace Master.


    Boom, boom!


    The four figures collided in the sky, and a horrible atmosphere quickly spread in the air.


    The sound of the explosion directly shocked the entire sword palace.


    Sword Palace''s other side hall round sea realm masters, came towards this side.

 Chapter 713： Ancient Orcs, Gu Fantian

    "Unexpectedly, there are still 3 masters hidden by your side, it really makes me unexpected!"


    "But don''t you want to stop me by relying on the two people around you, then you too underestimate me, the Palace Master of the Sword Palace!"


    The palace lord of the sword palace looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    "They are not against you, your opponent is me!"


    A smile appeared in the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and the Level 3 Heaven and Earth Seal Talisman appeared in his hand and cast it directly.


    Seeing the Heaven and Earth Sealing Talisman in Su Hao''s hand, the eyes in the sword palace condensed, and he wanted to do it.


    But suddenly his complexion changed.


    Because all the sword qi in his body disappeared, he couldn''t use his body at all, and the expression of horror appeared in his eyes suddenly.


    When he was horrified!


    The four figures fighting in the air also lost their strength at the same time and fell directly from the air.


    However, cultivators in the sword domain generally practice body practice, and their flesh and blood are also very powerful.


    The power of qi and blood rushed out in an instant, and with the help of the physical power, it fell on the ground and confronted the six penns who used the physical arts.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a banned rune, which really surprised me, but don''t you think that by banning the energy of our body, you can look at my martial artist of the sea realm nine layers!"


    Infinite fierce light appeared in the eyes of the palace lord of the sword palace.


    He was stimulated by Su Hao''s words, a martial artist in the cave world actually wanted to confront him.


    Even if this Fang Tiandi is restricted, the Lord of his Sword Palace is not a Celestial Cave Realm that can resist.


    boom!


    As he spoke, a powerful wave of power burst out all over him.


    With his steps on the ground, an invisible force spread from under his feet.


    Then his body directly appeared in front of Su Hao with the help of this force.


    Flying in front of Su Hao, his figure jumped out, the **** March sickle in his hand, instantly splitting it out.


    But a long sword instantly smashed the **** March sickle.


    Bang!


    The figure of Fei Duan was instantly shocked by the energy that burst out from the long sword.


    But at this moment, a drop of the blood of the Primordial Blood Ape appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and he swallowed it directly.


    After Zhenfeifei, the palace lord of the sword palace saw Su Hao swallowing an unknown drop of blood.


    He frowned, and the drop of blood that had just been swallowed gave him a feeling of palpitations.


    Know that it should be the opponent''s hole card.


    He didn''t stop, the long sword in his hand swept towards Su Hao like lightning.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the long sword pierced.


    Su Hao''s eyes have turned red, and his entire body burned like a fire, climbing frantically, turning into a blood ape measuring several feet in size.


    The Blood Ape gave a low growl, and the loud voice fluctuated, directly shaking the lord of the sword palace back several steps.


    "Master of Sword Palace, I can fight with you now!"


    Su Hao, who became a blood ape, didn''t lose his mind, he was still sober.


    He felt that his body possessed endless power, cooperating with his own King Kong not bad magical power.


    One punch can smash the mountains in front of you.


    When the master of the sword palace saw Su Hao who was incarnate as a blood ape, his eyes were cold.


    Turning around, he galloped away.


    He could feel the powerful power emanating from Su Hao.


    He had no chance of winning against Su Hao who was incarnate as a blood ape.


    But when he turned and fled.


    The huge blood ape figure of Su Hao has appeared in front of the lord of the sword palace.


    Upon seeing this, the lord of the sword palace, a huge blood rushed into the long sword in his hand, and a shocking force burst out of the long sword.


    Facing the long sword cut by the lord of the sword palace.


    Su Hao didn''t show any signs of dodge. On the huge arm, golden rays of light emerged, as if the arm was plated with gold.


    Bang!


    The long sword collided with Su Hao''s arm, making a crisp sound.


    Along with this sound, an invisible force fluctuated and swept away.


    Then the Lord of the Sword Palace flew out even more embarrassed.


    He looked at Su Hao in horror. He didn''t expect that the martial artist of the cave world realm who looked like an ant in his eyes would push him to such a realm.


    at this time!


    In the sword palace, the other side halls are heading towards the round sea realm warriors who rushed here.


    They also found that their sword energy was suppressed, and some stopped, their eyes flickering, thinking.


    Some cultivators are in the flesh, such as the eighteenth hall hall masters and others, who rushed toward this side quickly.


    But because it can''t break through the air, it will be too late for a while.


    After the Lord of the Sword Palace landed, his figure quickly left.


    Being banned, he has many methods that he can''t use.


    If this continues, he must be hammered by Su Hao after exhaustion.


    But Su Hao would not give him a chance to leave. He could only fight first to see if he could find a chance to leave.


    He lifted the sword again, a wave of blood poured into the long sword, stepped into the ground with one foot, and shot at Su Hao violently.


    Looking at the lord of the sword palace rushing over.


    Su Hao showed a trace of hideousness on his face and hit the lord of the sword palace with a fist.


    boom!


    The long sword collided with the fist.


    The lord of the sword palace, the whole person seemed to be hit by a huge mountain.


    A huge force was introduced into his body from the long sword, and instantly suppressed the blood qi he had just raised.


    Under this force.


    The ground under his feet began to crack, like a spider web.


    "Haha!"


    Su Hao laughed wildly. He didn''t expect that today he would be able to suppress a warrior from the peak of the sea realm.


    boom! boom!


    The fist continued to blast, and the violent Quan Jin smashed towards the Lord of the Sword Palace.


    The Lord of the Sword Palace blocked three consecutive times, and the force of the shock in the corner of his mouth spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When Su Hao raised his fist again.


    He lifted his body suddenly, and his whole figure moved back quickly.


    To avoid Su Hao''s punch.


    But at the moment he retreated Su Hao changed his hand with his fist and directly blocked the route he had retreated.


    It is impossible for Su Hao to let him leave.


    Looking at the palm of his hand, the face of the lord of the sword palace became extremely dignified, and a violent light flashed in his eyes.


    In this violent light.


    The body of Palace Master of Sword Palace also began to change, and a thick black mist appeared in his body.


    There was a **** and cruel atmosphere in this black mist.


    "Ok!"


    With the palm of his hand, Su Hao couldn''t help but his eyes condensed, and the palm of his hand did not stop at all.


    He will not give the other party any chance.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s palm directly slapped the black mist out, hitting the wall of the first palace behind him.


    Roar!


    The master of the sword palace who was shot flying became savage, and he made a sound that was not a human being.


    Along with this sound, countless scales appeared on the body of the Lord of the Sword Palace.


    Soon the lord of the sword palace turned into a monster covered with black scales.


    The monster that appeared had scarlet eyes, revealing an icy color.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the change of the Lord of the Sword Palace, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that the Palace Master of the Sword Palace would have such a change and become a monster.


    "You made my hard plan for many years ruined. My Gu Fantian must tear you apart today!"


    The palace lord of the sword palace let out a cruel and gloomy roar.


    "You are from the ancient orcs!"


    Su Hao showed a shocked expression on his face when the other party reported his name.

 ~： Today will be updated later, it is estimated to be around 11 oclock

The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! To see the fastest update "Sacred Ruins", please go to https://

 Chapter 714： Fight against each other

    "Ancient Orcs!"


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    In the sword palace where Liu Dao Payne was fighting, the expressions of the people suddenly changed, and they instantly burst out of blood and energy, and shook their opponents back.


    And with this power, the figure quickly retreated, and his eyes looked towards the direction of Gu Fantian at the same time.


    They want to confirm the correctness of Su Hao''s words.


    When they saw the appearance of Gu Fantian, their faces were extremely horrified.


    They had no idea that the Lord of the Sword Palace would be a member of the Ancient Orcs.


    The ancient beasts dominate the domain of ten thousand beasts.


    The ancient surname is even the emperor''s surname of the Ten Thousand Beasts. It can be said that Gu Fantian should be the royal family of the ancient beasts.


    The ancient beasts have the blood of alien beasts, which can inspire the fierce, cruel and evil power of alien beasts.


    The royal family members of the Ten Thousand Beast Domain have appeared in the sword domain, and they have also become the palace owner of the sword palace, the second largest force in the sword domain.


    This ancient orc must be plotting some earth-shattering conspiracy.


    The other side.


    Gu Fantian, who was transformed into a fierce beast, stared at Su Hao closely, his eyes were scarlet, and his complexion was extremely gloomy and hideous.


    As soon as he stepped on the ground, with the help of the ground''s counter-shock force, his figure rushed out instantly.


    He wants to tear Su Hao!


    Because Su Hao ruined him for years of lurking.


    Su Hao couldn''t solve his hatred without tearing it apart.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A violent wave of air circulated on him, and his figure was almost full, turning into a black light and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    There was a spike-like scale on that sturdy arm, and he clenched it tightly, and with a sound of breaking through the air, he blasted Su Hao''s head with a punch.


    Su Hao, who was transformed into a blood ape, had a red color in his eyes.


    The next moment, blood surged up all over his body, and blood burst out like boiling blood on his whole body.


    Bang!


    He stepped onto the ground, and with the help of the ground''s strength, he rose into the air.


    "Then I have to see who killed who first!"


    Su Hao let out a low growl, a loud voice burst out from his mouth, the billowing air collided with the air, making a popping sound.


    His fist burst out with bright golden light, and blasted out with a punch.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    A huge wave of power erupted from the center of their fists, forming a storm of power.


    The surrounding ground was instantly destroyed by this burst of power, forming huge cracks.


    "Haha, didn''t you just play very well? How are you now?"


    Gu Fantian''s eyes were scarlet, and he looked at Su Hao and laughed wildly.


    "Do you think that by imprisoning the energy of the heavens and the earth, you can fight against me? Our ancient beasts are naturally strengthened, and the blood of alien beasts flows in our body!"


    "These bloodlines have made our physical body''s strength also reach the peak of the ninth level of the round sea realm. Now we have to wait for the power of the drop of blood in your body to disappear, and then smash you with a punch!"


    Gu Fantian looked terrifying, and the roaring voice resounded throughout the entire first hall.


    When his voice fell, Su Hao let out a cold snort, and his fist opened instantly.


    Then the huge palm instantly grabbed Gu Fantian''s fist.


    Before he laughed, he pulled his body directly in front of him.


    Then a bright golden light burst out of his body and hit it directly.


    Su Hao must use his own strength to shatter his body.


    boom!


    Gu Fantian''s body was directly hit by Su Hao and flew out, hitting the wall of the hall again.


    Bang!


    Half of the hall collapsed instantly under this force.


    The dust rose up arbitrarily, rolling up thick smoke and dust.


    Looking at this scene, on the other side, the heart of the sword palace who has not yet played against can''t help but tremble!


    They were also shocked by this terrifying force.


    If they faced Su Hao''s impact by themselves, they would probably be crushed to death.


    "Go, we left quickly!"


    Yuan Xi, with a numb scalp, watched this scene and immediately spoke to the people beside him.


    Seeing the power of Su Hao incarnate as a blood ape, they had no chance of winning, and now they had no choice but to flee.


    "It''s not that easy for you to want to go!"


    Just then.


    The Fei Duan figure suddenly appeared in front of a six-level master of the round sea realm beside Yuan Xi, the **** March sickle in his hand, like lightning, directly divided him into two.


    laugh! laugh!


    A stream of blood blasted out of the broken body.


    "You guys, what a ruthless method!"


    At this time, Yuan Xi had no idea that Fei Duan would appear, and they would kill one person.


    He thought that Su Hao and the others would first deal with the people in the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    Turning around and looking at the hands-on Fei Duan with a sullen expression: "Why do you want to make a move!"


    Fei Duan''s eyes looked at Yuan Xi with a cold hat: "We are opponents, can''t we make a move? Asking such questions, are you an idiot?"


    The voice fell, and his body rushed up again.


    At this time, Nagato''s expression also became serious.


    Six Payne appeared behind him.


    "You still have people, are you trying to stay with us in the sword palace?"


    Looking at the appearance of several Six Payne, Yuanxi and Shen Jingtian''s expressions changed drastically, and they said harshly.


    But Nagato and the others ignored Yuan Xi''s shout, and immediately besieged several people.


    "Go!"


    Yuan Xi yelled anxiously when he saw a few people from Nagato who had rushed over.


    When he roared out, his body was also retreating quickly.


    But he was stopped by two voices. They just wanted to besiege Nagato, but now they are besieged by Nagato''s clone.


    Suddenly fell into a dangerous situation.


    quickly.


    One of the six warriors of the Sword Palace Round Sea Realm was besieged to death, making a miserable cry.


    "You, today you are not going to let our sword palace go!" Yuan Xi roared with red eyes.


    "After today, the sword palace will change hands!"


    Nagato looked at Yuan Xi and said coldly.


    "Try your best to break through!"


    On the other side, Shen Jingtian had not been killed yet, and said with a frantic expression.


    When he was speaking, his whole body burned qi and blood, and a huge period of qi and blood merged into his body.


    His physical strength soared instantly, and Dao Payne, a hungry ghost who besieged him with a long sword in his hand, was about to turn around and flee.


    But suddenly he felt a pain in his heart, and saw a hand penetrate his heart.


    Take out his beating heart!


    "what!"


    Shen Jingtian broke out a scream.


    This scream also directly affected Yuan Xi. He trembled as he listened to Shen Jingtian''s scream.


    And at this moment a figure ran into him directly, it was Shura Dao Payne.


    boom!


    His body was knocked out directly, and the ribs in his chest broke. He supported his body when he just stood up.


    The figure of Asura Payne had appeared in front of him, locked his throat, and twisted his neck.


    For a time, blood filled the entire first palace square.


    And Su Hao''s eyes were looking at the palace of the first hall!


    He felt that Gu Fantian was bumped into the main hall by him, and he was not dead yet!


    At this time, in the first hall, Gu Fantian supported his body with his hands and slowly stood up.


    drop! drop!


    A stream of blood dripped from his body.

 Chapter 715： Beheaded

    "What the **** is the blood he just swallowed, even the body of my ancient beast can''t fight it!"


    Gu Fantian''s face was grim, his eyes filled with endless killing intent.


    He didn''t expect to use the power of his bloodline to transform into an ancient beast, yet he couldn''t even compare to Su Hao in power.


    Pouch!


    At this time, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    At this time, the scales on his body also broke, and blood was constantly flowing.


    He moved his steps, and a pain came from his body.


    Gu Fantian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew that his internal organs, the shock just now, although not broken, were also severely damaged.


    When he saw this, he punched the place in his heart.


    Suddenly, a burst of black energy appeared in his heart.


    This black energy turned into black horizontal lines, spreading towards Gu Fantian.


    As the black horizontal lines spread, these black lines merged with his meridians.


    When the black thread combined with the meridians, his meridians burst out with a "bang! Bang!" sound.


    A torrent of power gathered toward his body.


    The original injured place quickly recovered under the impact of this force.


    An invisible force burst out around his body, directly shattering the collapsed palace above his head, and his figure rushed out of the hall.


    boom!


    Crushed rocks are flying.


    Seeing Gu Fantian rushing out, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The aura of this Gu Fantian didn''t weaken much, and his blow just didn''t shatter him.


    This drop of essence and blood used by Su Hao, but the essence and blood of the Primordial Blood Ape, has reached the pinnacle of the sea realm in power.


    "I''m going to see how many punches you can take from me!"


    Su Hao''s face showed a hideous color, and the magical power of King Kong''s incorruptibility broke out again, and in conjunction with the surging blood of the blood ape, a force of destruction broke out.


    One foot of his stature stepped out.


    As soon as he rushed out of the main hall, Gu Fantian, he saw a thick fist appeared above his head.


    With a frenzied force of violence, his fist hurriedly bombarded the top of his head.


    Gu Fantian''s complexion changed, revealing a look of horror, and forcibly twisted his head to avoid the blow.


    boom!


    Gu Fantian''s head avoided the punch, but his body was hit by the punch.


    The body followed Su Hao''s fist directly to the ground.


    Suddenly a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, and billowing smoke was swept away in an instant.


    Smoke will pass!


    Gu Fantian lay in the pit, half of his body disappeared, and flesh and blood filled the pit.


    "Even if you recover, your strength is still too weak, killing you is like slaughtering a dog!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Fantian who was half of his body, and said disdainfully.


    "Kill me, am I not dead yet?"


    "But I can feel that the blood power in your body is losing, and it won''t be long before the power will disappear, and then see how I tear you!"


    In the deep pit, the remaining half of Gu Fantian''s eyes flashed with craziness, and there was endless resentment.


    He already felt the power of that drop of blood in Su Hao''s body was constantly disappearing.


    As long as he persisted for a while, he could kill Su Hao.


    When he was speaking, Su Hao punched his flesh to pieces, and countless black threads appeared.


    These black silk threads connected the broken flesh and blood, and then quickly recovered from the group to the half of Gu Fantian''s body.


    And gathered with the other half of Gu Fantian''s body lying in the deep pit.


    Merged together instantly.


    However, if you look closely, you can find that after Gu Fantian''s body converged.


    The energy of the black thread dimmed somewhat.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a method, but I want to see it, smash your heart, squeeze your head, and see if you can recover!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and there was a cold tone in his tone.


    One hand directly pressed Gu Fantian''s head, and the palm of his hand directly crushed Gu Fantian''s head. ,


    The other hand squeezed directly, and a punch hit Gu Fantian''s heart.


    Because Su Hao just saw the black energy, there was a burst of black energy in the center of Gu Fantian''s heart.


    He wanted to see, smashing his head and heart, Gu Fantian was still alive.


    boom!


    Punch through the heart of Gu Fantian.


    But the moment that heart broke, it turned into a cloud of black energy, flowing into Gu Fantian''s body.


    Although the aura on Gu Fantian''s body declined, it did not disappear.


    He is still alive.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, watching the changes in Gu Fantian''s body.


    Under the concentration of black energy, Gu Fantian''s heart recovered again.


    But his head recovered somewhat slowly.


    Although he didn''t have a head, Gu Fantian''s body exploded with blood, and his figure quickly retreated.


    "Hmm! I want to run!"


    Su Hao stepped out and pressed directly on the body of Gu Fantian.


    "I am the royal family of the ancient beast clan, if you kill me, you will be the enemy of my ancient beast royal clan!"


    Above the headless body, there was a deep, sharp shout.


    Just now Su Hao crushed his head with one hand and punched through his heart.


    When he recovered, he found that Su Benyuan had consumed too much energy.


    After a few more times, the original energy in his body will be exhausted, and he will not be able to recover by then.


    That time represented when he fell.


    That''s why he used Ten Thousand Beasts to suppress Su Hao.


    "The ancient beast royal family, you deserve to threaten me too!" Su Hao said coldly, as he lifted his footsteps, he stepped on Gu Fantian''s body.


    "You, how dare you not put my ancient orc royal family in your eyes!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Fantian roared and roared.


    But Su Hao ignored his roar, raised his foot and stepped on it fiercely.


    boom!


    Gu Fantian stepped on his body and exploded, and a burst of black energy appeared again, trying to gather the shattered flesh and blood.


    But Su Hao won''t give him a chance to gather this time.


    With a big wave of his hand, he gathered those moments of black energy into his hand, and then a violent force gushed out from the center of his palm.


    Crush all this black energy directly.


    boom!


    Under the violent power of his palms, this blackness was directly compressed into a wave of air and disappeared.


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading Gu Fantian, lord of the sword palace, rewarded 300,000 sign-in value, 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, beheaded the besieger, and rewarded 1 level 2 crystal lottery card! , Has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    When the system sound appeared Su Hao''s blood disappeared, and his body quickly recovered.


    Immediately a cool breeze hit, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he quickly changed his clothes while storing the ring.


    At that time, the level 3 heaven and earth forbidden talisman that was originally forbidden in the sky above the sword palace also disappeared.


    The vitality of the entire sword palace was restored instantly.


    A corpse fell directly from the air, and it was the six-tiered swordsman who was dragged into the illusion space by Uchiha Itachi and the others.


    Su Hao glanced at the bodies of Yuan Xi and others, his eyes condensed.


    These people are dead, and no one knows the identity of the Gu Fan Tiangu Orcs, the Lord of the Sword Palace.


    Even if they take over the sword palace, they will probably be resisted by other sword domain forces.


    "Nagato, use Waidao��Reincarnation Innate Art to resurrect these five people, control them, expose the face of Gu Fantian, and help Yan Shisan become the lord of the Palace of Swords!"

 Chapter 716： Soul Transfer

    The first hall, in the square.


    A figure appeared from the back of Nagato. This figure was huge, dressed in a red robe, and its body was white, with a hideous face, a king character on the forehead, and two long tentacles above the head.


    This is exactly the Hades summoned by Nagato using the natural technique of reincarnation.


    The Hades who appeared directly sprayed out the five souls and poured into the bodies of the five people including Yuan Xi.


    Of course, the souls of the five people who have died have disappeared, and the souls sprayed from the mouth of Hades are only replicas.


    One of them opened his eyes, and the avatar of Six Penn beside Nagato disappeared.


    Waidao��Reincarnation natural technique is ninjutsu at the cost of life.


    Nagato resurrected the five people at the expense of his clone.


    After resurrecting the five people, he consumed the power of the five clones.


    Of course, these clones of him can be recovered, but it will take a long time.


    He just left the strongest Heavenly Dao Penn among the six penalties.


    Because the soul is a copy, these five people are completely loyal to Su Hao.


    "Participate in the master!"


    On the resurrected Yuanxi, Shen Jingtian and others immediately saluted Su Hao.


    "Someone is coming, you should deal with it first!"


    Su Hao felt an aura coming towards this side, so he took someone into the city of Immovable Hades first.


    After the sword palace settled down, he was trying to make Yan Shisan become the palace master of the sword palace.


    Now Yuanxi and the five of them are the most powerful five in the sword palace, and it can be said that the sword palace is now in Su Hao''s control.


    When Su Hao and the others disappeared, dozens of figures appeared in the hall.


    They saw a mess of the first temple square, and five seriously injured.


    His eyes were full of shock, and his eyes couldn''t help looking around, wanting to check the figure and breath of Palace Master Sword Palace.


    But they did not find the breath and figure of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace.


    "You don''t need to look for it, the palace lord is the royal family of the ancient beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Region, Gu Fantian, who has been beheaded by the people of Xiao Organization!"


    Seeing everyone''s searching gaze, Yuan Xi said.


    When the voice fell, he couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood. .


    Hearing this, the expressions of the dozens of people who came here changed.


    "Senior Brother Yuan, you mean the palace lord is the royal family of the ancient beasts!"


    One of them, wearing a green robe, said, his strength is fourfold in the round sea realm.


    "You can go and check the blood fog!"


    Yuan Xi said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the man in the blue robe flashed, appeared in front of the blood mist, and his consciousness unfolded instantly.


    When he noticed the remaining breath of the ancient beasts in the blood mist, his expression became horrified.


    "Several brothers, how are you doing now?"


    "You immediately take over the main hall and notify each hall owner to go to the main hall!"


    "Let''s adjust our breath to recover from the injury and directly investigate the entire main hall. I think in the main hall, we should be able to find the purpose of Gu Fantian coming to my sword palace.


    Shen Jingtian on the side said.


    "Yes!"


    A dozen masters of the round sea realm immediately became the master of each hall.


    The occurrence of such a thing in Jian Palace can already be said to be earth-shattering.


    They now have to find out what Gu Fantian wants to do lurking in his sword palace.


    After Yuanxi and others adjusted their breath for a while, they took them to the main hall.


    In the main hall, the servants of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace silently fell to the ground, and everyone had lost their consciousness and breath.


    As Gu Fantian''s sword servant, they have been controlled by Gu Fantian.


    When Gu Fantian died, their consciousness disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the people in the sword palace who rushed over looked startled.


    Among the sword servants, there were ten masters of the round sea realm, and all of them died overnight.


    To their sword palace, this is like a thunderbolt, and the vitality is greatly injured.


    "Go to the place where the palace lord retreats!"


    Yuan Xi looked at the scene in front of him, and walked towards the place where Gu Fantian, the lord of the sword palace, was in retreat.


    Behind the main hall of the Sword Palace, in a palace made of bronze.


    A ban on floating one after another, Yuan Xi stepped forward and spouted a sword aura in his palm, and the ban was instantly split.


    Suddenly a ghastly breath came out from the bronze hall.


    Not only the breath, but also a trace of beast roar.


    After Yuanxi several people felt this breath, their complexion changed drastically, and they took the lead to enter it.


    Inside the hall, a faint light radiated, and it looked extremely dim.


    The moment they opened the door, light came in from outside the temple,


    There are five bronze cages in the hall.


    In these five cages, there are five figures.


    These five figures are the five personal disciples of the Palace Master of the Sword Palace.


    "This!"


    The faces of the people who came in condensed, and they had no idea that it would be such a scene.


    They looked up at the five people.


    Above their heads, there are five beast shadows floating.


    The roar of the beast they had just heard came from these beast shadows.


    These floating beast shadows are constantly replacing the souls of the five people.


    "The soul-moving technique of the ancient beasts!"


    Yuan Xi and Shen Jingtian looked at each other and exclaimed.


    They understood what Gu Fantian''s plan was. These five people were the five with the best sword bodies in the sword palace.


    The technique of moving souls is to transplant the souls of the ten thousand beasts to other people.


    Once the transplantation is successful, as long as they do not automatically appear, others will not realize that they are from the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    "What a ruthless method, this is to enslave our entire sword palace!"


    "Brother, what should I do now, their souls are about to be replaced and they are no longer saved!"


    One of them spoke.


    Now that Yuanxi and Shen Jingtian have the highest cultivation bases, everyone focused their eyes on them.


    "boom!"


    Looking at the five people in front of him, Yuan Xi stretched out his palm, and five dazzling sword intent burst out in his palm.


    The five sword intents directly attacked the beast shadow on the top of the five people.


    Roar!


    The five beast shadows seemed to feel threatened.


    He started roaring, turned into five black shadows and rushed towards the five sword auras.


    "Naughty animal!"


    Yuan Xi let out a cold snort, originally rushing out of the sword aura to burst out a bright light, and slashed out the five beast shadows with a single sword.


    When the five beast souls disappeared, the originally suppressed aura in the hall began to recover.


    But the five people in the cage collapsed.


    Several other people quickly cut off the cage with their sword energy to investigate the situation of the five people.


    It was found that their bodies still had a breath of life, but their spirits and souls had disappeared.


    "Brother, the sword palace has such major events. I suggest closing the mountain for a period of time, and the sword palace should not be left alone for a day. I mean choosing the sword palace owner from the younger generation!"


    Behind Yuan Xi, someone who had been controlled by Su Hao and the others spoke.


    "Among the younger generation! Brother, I''m afraid this is wrong!"


    One of the masters of the Partial Hall opened the mouth It��s all right, telling the sword palace disciples that as long as they have the sword bone, they can go to the top of the sword palace to carry on the sword bone inheritance. As long as they can obtain the inheritance, it is inevitable. Able to step into the round sea realm, have the qualifications to become the palace lord of the sword palace! "


    "How to publicize the death of the palace lord, and the organization of Xiao Xiao!"


    One of the hall masters said.


    "Since the palace owner died of the Xiao organization, then we will directly say that the Xiao organization sneaked and killed the palace owner of the sword palace. In this case, we will also avoid the scandal of our sword palace from being exposed!"


    The other person spoke.


    Yuan Xi and the others looked at each other upon hearing this.


    At this time, Su Hao had been hiding in the dark, directly transmitted to Yuan Xi and others, and agreed with this statement.


    Killing the Lord of the Sword Palace is more sensational than before, and it can truly make them known as the Sword Region.

 Chapter 717： Imitated the sword of the ultimate fairy, Xiao Jiangnan, the old Xiao family

    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao withdrew his spiritual consciousness and did not investigate the situation outside.


    Yan Shisan possesses a destruction sword body, and as long as it is inherited, he will definitely be able to step into the round sea realm.


    Therefore, Yan Shisan''s task of becoming Palace Master of the Sword Palace should be completed soon.


    When Yan Shisan becomes the lord of the Palace of Swords, with the assistance of Yuan Xi and others, I believe that the rule of the Palace of Swords will be completed soon.


    Su Hao, who was sinking his heart, glanced at the 1 level 6 crystal lottery card and 1 level 7 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    He clicked directly.


    After all, it''s useless to keep these two lucky draw cards.


    [The host consumes 1 level 6 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, the Outland Sword Sea Pass Talisman has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [The host consumes 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for picking one of the imitation Zhutian Four Swords, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Well, all the items in the draw this time were all items, and there was also an imitation of Zhuxian''s Four Swords!"


    "However, with the prestige of Zhuxian''s Four Swords, even if it is an imitation, the power is probably extraordinary!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    He immediately checked the items drawn in the inventory.


    [Sword Sea Pass Talisman]: The Outer Sword Sea possessed by the five major forces in the Sword Realm. The swords in the Sword Sea are abundant and can help the host to practice kendo. The host can directly enter the Outer Sword Sea to practice using this pass.


    [Imitation of Zhuxian''s Four Swords]: The Four Swords of Zhuxian are derived from the Kingdoms of the Conferred Gods, the magic weapon of intercepting teachings, and belongs to the Lingbao Tongtian leader of the Shang Qing Dynasty. One percent of the power of the absolute sword.


    Remarks: The host can explode the power of this sword with all its strength, which can cut the nine peaks of the sea realm.


    "You can cut the Ninth Level of the Sea Realm!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the system, his eyes widened, and the imitation of Zhuxian''s Four Swords was still able to cut the sea realm nine layers.


    If you can get four imitations of the Four Zhutian Four Swords, I am afraid that even the secret realm of the **** platform above the sea level can collide.


    Of course, the real Four Swords of Zhu Xian, Su Hao didn''t expect to get it now.


    After all, even if he got it, he wouldn''t be able to use it.


    When Su Hao was meditating.


    Gu Xier slowly came to Su Hao, she didn''t ask about the situation of the palace.


    Instead, he said: "When shall we go to the Sword Tower!"


    The sword tower has the strongest strength in the sword domain. Su Hao hid in this hall, probably because he did something outside.


    So she was anxious for Su Hao to send him to the sword tower.


    "We''re leaving tonight!"


    The Immovable Hades City they are now in was brought into the main hall of the sword palace by Yuan Xi, unable to leave by themselves.


    So you need to wait for them to finish the discussion before leaving the sword palace.


    At this time, Huoyu, the main line of the Xiao family.


    "boom!"


    Xiao Hantang, the head of the Xiao family, slapped the solid wooden table in front of him with a palm.


    He had a hideous face at the moment, his eyes were red, and his eyes were staring at Xiao Diming and Xiao Bujin who were seriously injured and unconscious in front of him.


    Xiao Diming and Xiao Bujin, their auras were sluggish, their bodies were fractured, and their strength was completely destroyed.


    If it weren''t for the support of the pill, they would have no breath, and died in front of them.


    "Who did Luo Zong shot?"


    In the hall at this time, there were more than a dozen high-level leaders of the Xiao family''s main line, and there were clan elders who stayed in the main line during the period, as well as the family heads of various lines.


    Most of the old men''s faces were in a state of extreme rage.


    This time their Xiao family sent to deal with Da Luozong''s people, only two people returned, and they were still sent back by others.


    "Patriarch, this time it is the family of Daluo Zong Zhuge who came to my Fire Territory. They killed our Xiao family. They are Zhuge Ming''s third son, Zhuge Ye!"


    Xiao Guizhou, the Patriarch of the Second Family, said.


    Hearing Xiao Guizhou''s words, those who were originally angry couldn''t help but stop.


    The Zhuge family is a big family of the Da Luozong, among which Zhuge Ming is the head of the Zhuge family, with five strengths in the round sea realm.


    Of course Zhuge Ming''s strength is not terrible, but his seven sons are terrifying.


    The strength of his seven sons, four of them, is already higher than that of Zhuge Ming.


    The other three strengths are not much different from him.


    Among them, the strength of the third son Zhugeye has reached the seventh level of the round sea realm.


    Rumor has it that as long as he breaks through to the Eighth Layer of the Round Sea Realm, he will be able to become the Deputy Hall Master of the Eighteenth Hall of Da Luozong.


    The eighteen halls of Da Luozong were different from the eighteen halls of the sword palace.


    Da Luozong''s eighteen halls, the strength of the hall master of each hall has reached the ninth level of the round sea realm.


    It can be said that the power of the Great Luozong''s one palace is completely capable of resisting the previous sword palace.


    "The Zhuge family, Zhuge Ye, I didn''t expect it to be him, it seems that the ancient emperor of Da Luozong signaled it!"


    Hearing this, an old man wearing a purple robe looked cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t this obvious? The ancient emperor just wanted to do this. He came to my fire area, but was defeated by the fifteenth ancestor. He wanted to play with our Xiao family!"


    Another old man said coldly.


    "Patriarch, I am afraid that this matter needs the ancestors of the ancestral land to take action. Our strength may not be able to deal with this Zhuge industry!"


    An old man said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    Just when the old man''s voice fell.


    An invisible vigor spread outside the hall, and the people in the hall suddenly felt a sense of depression.


    They looked up and looked out of the hall.


    At this time, a man wearing a black robe with seven cyan flames embroidered on his body.


    This man has a majestic demeanor. He is about 40 years old, his complexion is as warm as jade, and his figure is slender. His palms are even white and delicate.


    He stepped slowly into the hall.


    Everyone in the hall, when they saw this man, they all bent down and looked very respectful.


    Xiao Hantang, head of the main line of the Xiao family, immediately stepped forward and said:


    "See you Sanshu! See Elder Zong!"


    This person is Xiao Hantang''s third uncle, Xiao Jiangnan, who has been practicing in the Xiao family ancestors'' land. .


    The seven cyan flames on his body represent his identity, a seventh-level elder in the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    The elders of the Xiao family ancestral land are divided according to their strength, and the seventh-level elders have the seven-fold strength of the round sea realm.


    "I''ve heard your conversation just now. Since Zhuge Ye of Da Luozong dared to come to my Huoyu and gave us such a gift from the Xiao family, then we should return a gift to him!"


    "This gift is his life!"


    Xiao Jiangnan sat in the position of Xiao Hantang and said coldly.


    "Uncle San, you mean, you have to do it yourself!"


    Xiao Hantang asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I will personally kill this Zhuge Ye, shake the majesty of my Xiao family, and the immovable Hades, you have news over there!"


    Xiao Jiangnan paused and continued.


    "Fudo Hades recently disappeared, I haven''t found them yet!"


    Xiao Hantang shook his head and said.


    "No matter what, for forcing them to show up, these unstable factors must be eliminated in the first place!"


    Xiao Jiangnan said coldly.

 Chapter 718： Zhuge Family Zhuge Ye, Zhuge Yanping

    Dagan Dynasty, in the palace.


    The current Emperor Qian is carefully standing in front of a sitting middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has extremely wide shoulders, sitting there like a mountain, with a calm breath.


    He is the Zhuge Ye who was sent by the Daluo Zong Zhuge family to fight the great dynasty this time, possessing the sevenfold strength of the round sea realm.


    "How is the arrangement of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Spear Array I let you arrange!"


    Zhuge Ye asked in a deep voice.


    "My lord, it should be done in the next few days, so I will step up."


    The young dry emperor said.


    There was endless joy in the depths of his eyes.


    Becoming Qianhuang should have been full of spirits, but the Xiao family, the White Lotus Sect, and the Immovable Hades City made him extremely depressed.


    I feel that I might die if I am not careful.


    Now Lord Zhuge of the Great Luozong appeared, directly crushing the people who came from the Xiao family, and the White Lotus Sect and the Fudo Ming King City also disappeared.


    Let him understand what the king of a country is during this period of time.


    After crushing the people sent by the Xiao family, Zhuge also arranged a spear formation for himself around the palace.


    Although he didn''t know the power of this Ten Thousand Tribulations Spear Array, he knew that this Array was bound to be extraordinary.


    "Okay, very good!" Zhuge Ye''s eyes closed slightly, and his body was calm.


    "With the completion of the Ten Thousand Tribulations Spear Formation, my combat power will be able to break through to the Eighth Layer of the Round Sea Realm. Even if the Xiao Family sends someone to it, what can I do?"


    Zhuge Ye secretly said in his heart.


    As long as he keeps this great dynasty and gets the reward from the Lord, he should be able to step into the eighth layer of the round sea realm.


    In that case, he would definitely be able to become one of the deputy hall masters.


    "My lord, do you have any other orders?"


    Qianhuang said with a bow.


    "Arrange the gun formation as soon as possible, and let you investigate the immovable Hades, is there any news now."


    Zhuge Ye paused and said.


    He came here mainly not to deal with the Xiao family, but to deal with the immovable Hades.


    The people who did not move the Hades killed the Daluozong disciple, and they wanted to avenge this enmity.


    "The news of Immovable Hades City has not been received yet, but people from the Xiao family are also looking for them. I have arranged someone to stare at the people from the Xiao family!"


    Emperor Qian said.


    "If there is news, notify me immediately, and I will help you eliminate all these hidden dangers at that time!"


    Zhuge Ye said.


    "Thank you, sir, then I will retire first!"


    Emperor Qian bowed himself out of the palace.


    Calm was restored in the hall.


    After Qianhuang left, a man wearing a white robe and a red cloak walked out of the dark.


    Sitting in the position, Zhuge Ye saw the white-robed man, immediately got up, bowed and saluted: "Big brother!"


    The man in a white robe, with white hair, had a star and moon in the middle of his forehead, and his beard was three inches long, and the same white as snow.


    From the words of Gan Gang Zhuge Ye, we can know that this man in a white robe is the first son of Zhuge''s family, Zhuge Yanping.


    Rumor has it that he is the most powerful person in the Zhuge family, who can''t go out of retreat all year round.


    It can be said that Shenlong sees the head but does not see the end, but he unexpectedly appeared in the Dagan Dynasty.


    Zhuge Yan walked slowly to Zhuge Ye''s side and sat down and said, "Third brother, the news I have got is that someone from the Xiao family ancestor''s land has come out, and this person is named Xiao Jiangnan!"


    "Xiao Jiangnan, I didn''t expect it to be him, but even if he comes, I can tell him to come back again."


    Zhuge Ye said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be careless. I investigated this person before I came here. He is from the first line of the Xiao family. He broke through to the Seventh Layer of the Lunhai Realm many years ago, so I have to pay attention!"


    "Understood, I will pay attention to Brother when the time comes!"


    Zhugeye nodded.


    "Recently I checked some news about Fudo Mingwangcheng, among which the money gang should be the focus of the investigation!"


    Zhuge Yanping said in a deep voice.


    "But now the senior leaders of the Money Helper have all disappeared. It is difficult to find out if you want to find out. Besides, isn''t the Xiao family also checking out? We can wait behind them!"


    Zhuge Ye thought for a while.


    "It''s okay to follow the Xiao family at the end, but our immovable Hades killed our Da Luozong people. If we don''t move, how can the majesty of my Da Luozong spread in the fire zone!"


    "As long as you promote my great Luo Zong''s prestige in the realm of fire, even if the lord has no way to prevent you from becoming the deputy lord!"


    Zhuge Yanping said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuge Ye looked startled, he understood what Zhuge Yanping meant.


    "But this does not move the city of Hades, we can''t find it!"


    Zhuge Ye asked.


    "Recently, there is a dark force that has emerged in the Fire Territory called the Blood-Clothed House. You can go to the Blood-Clothed Building in person and meet the owner of the Blood-Clothed Building."


    "I think he should know some news about Immovable Hades. What''s more, the blood-clothed building has very little development. It is very suitable for me to become our representative of Zhuge in the fire area."


    "After all, the Dagan Dynasty belongs to the Tang family, not our Zhuge family!"


    Zhuge Yanping took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "Understood! I will let people find out where this blood-robed building is now?"


    Zhuge Ye nodded immediately, he understood what his brother said.


    After clapping his hands, a man in black appeared inside the palace.


    "Find out the address of the Bloody Clothes Building within three days, I want to go to the Bloody Clothes Building myself!"


    Zhuge Ye ordered.


    Another place, the headquarters of the Bloody Clothes Building


    Inside the cave, Young Master Yu looked at the report in his hand solemnly.


    "Zhuge family Zhugeye, a master of the round sea level seven, did not expect Da Luozong to send such a master to the Dagan Dynasty!"


    "It seems that we need to report the news here to the young master!"


    The young master murmured in Yu''s mouth.


    While he was meditating, a blood-colored figure flew into the cave mansion.


    "Enlighten the host, someone is investigating our **** clothing building headquarters!"


    After the blood shadow fell, he knelt down and said.


    "Someone is investigating the location of our blood suit building headquarters. Do you know who it is?"


    Gong Ziyu asked with a cold face.


    "Yes, a member of Luo Zong Zhuge''s family!"


    The visitor said.


    The Zhuge family was investigating the Xueyilou and did not hide their identity at all.


    For the Zhuge family, although they have taken a fancy to the power of the Xueyilou, they haven''t paid much attention to it.


    What''s more, there are also news they deliberately released, let the people in the blood-clothed tower find their Zhuge family You go down first, I know about this! "


    Gong Ziyu waved his hand.


    The visitor bowed himself out of the cave.


    Gong Ziyu fell into deep thought, immediately turned and left, went to see Li Chenzhou and the others, and asked them to leave the main altar of the Xueyi Building first.


    The great Luozong Zhuge family came to the Dagan Dynasty not only to fight against the Xiao family, but also to deal with the immortal city of Hades.


    Once found that Da Luozong''s people appeared in the main altar of the Bloody Clothes Building.


    So with Zhugeye''s seven-layered sea level strength, Li Chenzhou and the others would definitely be spotted.


    At that time, there is no need to think that Zhuge Ye will also attack the Xueyilou.


    Now their strength can''t fight against the seven-tier Zhuge industry in the Lunhai Realm. After all, the strength of Yan Guiren is still far from others.

 Chapter 719： The sword palace mission is completed, the sword tower is under the mountain

    Sword Tower, the first force in the sword domain.


    Cangyan Mountain is located in the center of Sword Region. From a distance, Cangyan Mountain stands tall with countless towers.


    Rumor has it that the entire Cangyan Mountain has ten thousand towers.


    This is also the most famous view of the Sword Tower.


    At this time, under the Cangyan Mountain, within a huge city.


    In a lively and extraordinary restaurant, groups of warriors were discussing the affairs of Sword Palace enthusiastically.


    The palace lord of the sword palace, the second largest ruler of the sword domain, died at the hands of the Xiao organization.


    This kind of news, like thunder, swept the entire sword domain.


    When this news swept across the sword realm, everyone in the sword realm felt incredible and horrified.


    The sword palace is second only to the sword tower.


    Although the strength can''t be compared with the sword tower, it can be regarded as absolutely powerful.


    The Palace Master of the Sword Palace was even a master of the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm, and such a master died in the hands of Akatsuki.


    How horrible this Akatsuki organization is, is it possible that there is a nine-fold existence beyond the round sea realm.


    "Good fellow, this Xiao organization is too strong, and actually killed the Sword Palace Master and the destroyed Sword Palace First Hall in the Sword Palace!"


    A warrior took a sip of wine and said shockedly.


    "I don''t know what kind of power this Akatsuki organization is, it appeared so suddenly!"


    Some warriors also curiously said.


    "Who knows this, there was no news about this organization before, but according to them, this organization shouldn''t be a large organization!"


    An elderly warrior opened his mouth.


    "Old Yao, how do you say it!"


    A warrior beside him asked puzzledly.


    "If it is a large organization, they are beheading the Sword Palace Master, will they let the Sword Palace go? They must directly occupy the Sword Palace!"


    "But Sword Palace still exists now, so I analyze that this Akatsuki organization is very small!"


    At this time, at the entrance of the inn, two people walked in, both dressed in brocade gowns, very young and fair-looking, accompanied by a jade pendant around their waists.


    Looks like a rich son.


    Beside him is a woman, wearing a white robe with a veil on her face, covering her face, revealing her eyes and commanding abnormalities.


    The people here are Su Hao and Gu Xi''er.


    When they came out of the sword palace, they went straight to the sword tower.


    "Guest, stay in the store or eat!"


    At this time, the sharp-eyed Xiao Er immediately stepped forward and greeted him.


    "Prepare a room for us, and send some food to the room by the way!"


    Su Hao took out a silver coin and handed it to Xiao Er.


    "Okay, come with me, the guest officer!"


    After Xiao Er took the silver, he immediately led Su Hao and the others towards the door.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so famous, I thought you were having difficulties at the time?"


    Gu Xier whispered in Su Hao''s ear.


    At that time, he was anxious for Su Hao to bring him to the sword tower, so that Su Hao and the others could leave the sword palace as soon as possible.


    No one would have thought that Su Hao would behead the Palace Master of the Sword Palace.


    "Now I know, so don''t worry, you can join the sword tower with peace of mind."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Guest, are you also here to participate in the trial one day after the Sword Tower?"


    Xiao Er, who was walking in front of them, asked softly.


    "Yes! Didn''t you say that you can join the Sword Tower as long as you pass the trial?"


    Su Hao replied.


    "The guest officer, you need to register today, otherwise, you won''t be able to participate in the trial tomorrow!"


    Xiao Er said.


    "Well, you still need to sign up now!"


    Su Hao looked stunned, he really didn''t know that he had to report to the sword tower.


    This time Su Hao came to the sword tower, but did not send anyone to investigate.


    Star Soul and others are cultivating in the city of Immovable Hades, and he and Gu Xier are alone outside.


    During this period of time being alone, the gap between the two was cleared, and Su Hao gradually accepted Gu Xi''er.


    And their relationship has gone further. It can be said that they have done everything they should do in the recent past.


    Of course, Gu Xier''s strong personality is still there, always wanting to surpass Su Hao.


    "Where can I sign up?"


    "Just outside our city lord''s mansion, just get back one registration card. If you don''t have time, the younger one can help you sign up!"


    Xiao Er said. .


    "Really? Then there is Brother Lao, help!"


    Su Hao took out an ingot of silver from his arms and handed it directly to Xiao Er.


    "Okay, I''ll go through it for you right away. Do both of you have to sign up?"


    Xiao Er''s face was full of joy.


    "Just this girl sign up, I won''t sign up! You send us to the room, you go and do it!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Er took Su Hao and the others to the room, then went downstairs and left.


    He ordered the other juniors to prepare food for Su Hao and the others, while he ran towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Su Hao was about to follow Gu Xier into her room, but was stopped by Gu Xier.


    "I want to practice today to prepare for the trial tomorrow. You are not going to come to my room tonight!" Gu Xier said blushing.


    "Then where do I live!"


    Su Hao said with a dazed expression.


    "Then I don''t care, I want to practice today, you ask Xiao Er to open another room for you!"


    Gu Xier closed the door as soon as she finished speaking.


    She must prepare well for tomorrow''s trial.


    Seeing closing the door, Su Hao shook his head, ready to go downstairs to eat something first.


    When he went downstairs, the sound of the system rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host summoner for gaining the inheritance of the sword palace and stepping into the round sea realm. You will be rewarded with a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been saved in your inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for summoning the character Yan Shisan to become the lord of the Palace of Swords and rewards a level 8 crystal cramp card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "In a few days, the sword palace inheritance that Yan Shisan had obtained, stepped into the round sea realm, this strength has improved too fast!"


    Su Hao was a little emotional.


    Looking at the 2 lottery cards in the inventory, Su Hao was going to eat something first, and then went back to draw the lottery slowly.


    When he arrived downstairs.


    Three figures appeared at the entrance of the inn.


    One of the middle-aged men walked ahead.


    The man was wearing a green robe, and although his aura was restrained, he still showed a sense of majesty.


    Behind him is a man and a woman. The man''s white clothes are like snow. It''s Ximen Chuuxue.


    The female is like a winter plum, giving people a perfect match.


    "Ximen Chuuxue!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but stared when he saw the white-clothed man. He didn''t expect to meet Ximen Chuuxue here.


    See Ximen Chuuxue.


    Su Hao looked at the man in front of them again.


    "The sword qi in the body is strong, and it doesn''t send it out. Although there is no killing intent, it gives me a feeling of palpitations. I don''t know who this person is?"


    Su Hao guessed in his heart. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Sect Master Lu, please slow down!"


    At this moment, a figure walked out from outside the inn.


    The coming was full of vitality, and as soon as he entered the inn, a powerful pressure unconsciously emanated from the figure.


    This person has a face of about forty, wearing a purple-gold robe, and gleaming in his eyes, stepping forward to the middle-aged man, politely;


    "Sect Master Lu, come to my sword tower, how can I live outside? It doesn''t mean that my sword tower is not entertained well, please let Sect Master Lu go to the sword tower with me!"


    The visitor said.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the Deputy Pagoda Master of Nangong here. I still want to take my apprentice and daughter to stay in this city for one night, heading to the sword tower?"


    Lu Nantian said.

 Chapter 720： Oshe Maru, Lord Donghuang

    "Since Sect Master Lu wants to stay in the city for a day, then we can go to the City Lord''s Mansion, and I will host a banquet in the City Lord''s Mansion to entertain Sect Master Lu!"


    The man called Nangong Deputy Pagoda said softly.


    "In that case, thank you Nangong Deputy Tower Master!"


    When Lu Nantian saw this, he did not refuse, and took Ximen Chuuxue with Lu Qingluan.


    Follow the Nangong Deputy Pagoda Master to the City Lord��s Mansion.


    Before leaving, Ximen Chuuxue nodded slightly towards Su Hao, and Su Hao also nodded to him without much communication.


    When the four people left, inside the inn, there were a series of exclamations.


    "Only my Sect Master Lu Nantian, Young Master Ximen Chuuxue, and Lu Qingluan, how come they suddenly came to sword her!"


    "Is it for tomorrow''s trial, but it shouldn''t be, tomorrow''s trial is just a trial for recruiting disciples inside the sword tower, it shouldn''t alarm the Sword Sect!"


    Some people made a puzzled voice.


    "Lu Nantian, the only master of the Sword Sect, possesses the strength of the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm, Nangong Deputy Pagoda Master, Nangong is like me!"


    When Su Hao left the sword palace, he also arrived in the sword domain from the sword palace, with information on the strength of the main characters of each major force.


    The sword tower has five deputy tower masters, and the strength of each deputy tower master is in the round sea realm nine layers.


    It can be said that the sword tower is actually the only one in the entire sword field, and the other four strengths are attached to the sword tower.


    This is also the reason why Gu Xier wants to go to the sword tower.


    She thought that as long as she joined the sword tower, she would be able to surpass Su Hao and shelter Su Hao.


    "Lu Nantian and the others will not come to the Sword Tower for no reason. Something should happen. They should go to see Ximen Chuuxue at night!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    In the inn, he simply ate a little, and then asked Xiao Er to open a room next to Gu Xier.


    After entering the room.


    Su Hao remembered that he had not signed in today.


    The sign-in is completed first, and the two draw cards will be drawn later.


    [The host will receive 100 check-in points for signing in today, a random reward will be given, and the son Yulun will be rewarded with a sea boundary breakthrough card! It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Gong Ziyu a breakthrough card!"


    Su Hao looked startled when he heard the words.


    Recently, he signed in every day and never received a random reward. He didn''t expect to get a reward today.


    It''s also the promotion card of Yulun Sea Territory.


    "How could this young man Ziyu''s luck be so good? Could it be that I only have the blood-clothed building a force in the Fire Territory."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he clicked on the 2 lottery cards in the inventory.


    [Consumption of 1 level 6 crystal lottery card, winning the draw.........]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-the former member of the Akatsuki organization, Dashemaru, has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Consumption of 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Qin Shimingyue Donghuang Taiyi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This lottery draws are all characters!"


    Su Hao was taken aback.


    Dashewan was very clear, but Qin Shimingyue Donghuang Taiyi was a bit unclear.


    After all, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi didn''t introduce too much in Qin Shimingyue.


    No one has seen his true face, and no one has seen his true strength


    But he is an 8-level crystal lottery card, and the character drawn should be extremely scary, depending on how the system defines the opponent.


    Above the round sea is the secret realm of the **** platform.


    Above the sacred platform, Su Hao vaguely knew from the sword palace that such a person was called the Mighty Venerable.


    And he also knew that there were such characters in the sword tower.


    Therefore, according to the level of the lottery card, the 8th level should be drawn as a character like a mighty Venerable.


    [Oshe Maru]: A character from the anime Naruto, a former member of Akatsuki''s organization, with extremely powerful strength and immortality.


    Good at forbidden art, illusion art, ninjutsu, seal art, and technological invention. Eightfold power round the sea.


    Bring your own weapon: Kusanaru sword


    [Eastern Emperor Taiyi]: A figure in the Mingyue of the Qin Dynasty, the leader of the Yin-Yang family, honored as "The Lord of the East", the highest leader of the Yin-Yang family, is good at the Yin-Yang spell, can perform the Canglong Qi Su, and summon the Eastern Blue Dragon among the four elephants of the world. The realm of the powerful and powerful.


    "Mighty Venerable Realm?"


    Su Hao suppressed the doubt and shock in his heart.


    As soon as the Eastern Emperor Tai appeared, Su Hao felt that his immovable Hades could already appear in various domains.


    Of course, Su Hao still had to consider what kind of identity Donghuang Taiyi appeared.


    After all, people are the master of a religion, and Su Hao also respects the strong.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi was an extremely ambitious figure in Qin Shimingyue.


    At this time Donghuang Taiyi would not be under anyone but under him.


    However, Su Hao had no plans to establish the Deputy City Lord of Untouched Hades City for the time being.


    Because I don''t know what big boss will appear in the back.


    But Donghuang Taiyi''s ambition, Su Hao would not deprive him.


    He remembers his opponent, Nan Ming Sacrifice Hall.


    That was the top power in the Wild Region, and perhaps it was possible for Eastern Emperor Taiyi to establish the Yin Yang Family to deal with it.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Set a goal in his heart, Su Hao entered the city of Fudo Hades.


    Enter into the city of Fudo Hades.


    Su Hao immediately notified Young Master Yu to come and not move the city of Hades.


    He wanted to know the current situation of Huoyu, and by the way, handed this round of sea level promotion card to Gong Ziyu.


    In a short while


    Gong Ziyu appeared in the city of Immovable Hades, with a look of eagerness on his face.


    "It seems that even if I don''t find you, you have something to find me. What happened?"


    Su Hao looked at Gong Ziyu''s eager look and asked.


    "Lord, Zhuge Ye from the Great Luozong Zhuge family came to the Dagan Dynasty, and as soon as he shot, he severely injured Xiao Buquan and Xiao Diming of the Xiao family, and sent the two seriously injured back to the Xiao family.


    "The other is that Zhuge Ye is investigating my **** clothes building. He should want to see me!"


    Gong Ziyu said.


    "Zugeye, what strength, dare to be so arrogant in the realm of fire!"


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard the words. He didn''t expect that Da Luozong would severely injure the family leader of the Xiao family''s main line and send them back to the Xiao family.


    How domineering and arrogant this is.


    "The outside world is rumored to have the strength of the Seventh Layer of the Lunhai Realm. The reason why he is so arrogant is because the ruling powers of several major regions have secretly stipulated that the fight can only be equal!"


    The son Yu said.


    Gong Ziyu''s blood cloak building now spreads over several domains, and he has a general understanding of the default rules among the ruling powers.


    This world is respected by military force The ruling forces will not be too aware of them. If the younger generation fights, the older generation will take action.


    Then, by the end of the battle between the two major forces, I am afraid they will escalate to the point of being out of control.


    This is the restriction between the big forces.


    "So that''s the case! Has anyone from the Xiao family appeared?"


    "It is rumored that Xiao Jiangnan, the third uncle of Xiao Hantang, the elder of the Xiao family, came out of the Xiao family''s ancestor land, so he should have come to deal with this Zhuge industry!


    The son Yu said.


    "At this time, Zhuge Ye is still looking for you. Go and see him to see what he wants to do. This is a round sea level promotion! Take it back and practice! See how many levels you can reach the round sea level!"


    Su Hao took out the Lunhai Realm Upgrade Card from his inventory and gave it to Young Master Yu, and asked Young Master Yu to meet that Zhuge Ye!


    See what the other person wants to do.

 Chapter 721： Conspiracy

    At this time, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the hall, food and wine are at the table.


    Nangong, like me, warmly entertained Lu Nantian, offering a glass of wine from time to time.


    "Brother Nangong, at this time, shouldn''t you sit in the sword tower?"


    Lu Nantian asked in confusion while drinking.


    Now the old tower master of the sword tower has passed away.


    The five sub-masters of the sword tower should all sit in the sword tower, rather than appearing in the city below the mountain.


    Of course he knew it in his heart.


    This Nangong is like I am waiting for him at the foot of the mountain, there must be something important to look for him.


    But he is the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, so he should not be able to get involved in the sword tower.


    "Brother Lu, it is true that I am going down the mountain this time, and I am here specifically to wait for Brother Lu!"


    Nangongru I took a sip of wine.


    And waved his hand, all the servants who were serving in the hall evacuated.


    And underneath Nangongru, a man in a green robe stood up.


    The man in the green robe is the lord of this city, and Nangong is like my third disciple, named Qin Rusong.


    The man in Qingpao walked in front of Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan, and said:


    "Junior Brother, Junior Sister, this is the first time I have come to my mansion. Let me take two of them around the mansion to see how my city lord mansion is?"


    Hearing this, Lu Nan''s complexion condensed, as if he felt something unusual.


    He glanced at Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan, then nodded.


    Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan got up immediately and followed Qin Rusong out of the hall.


    In the hall, only Nangong such as me and Lu Nantian were left.


    "Brother Nangong, do you know what happened?"


    When Ximen Chuuxue and the others left, Lu Nantian asked.


    "Brother Lu, you and we are also considered to have friendship, I will tell you the truth, the tower master has fallen this time, it is a bit strange! The elders who closed the tower inside the sect, three come out, they are investigating this matter!"


    "There is a strange fall of the old tower master"


    Lu Nantian was surprised with doubts.


    The old tower master of the sword tower possesses the strength of the **** stage realm.


    How could it suddenly fall, he had doubts before.


    Now that Nangong heard what I said like this, he felt that things were unusual.


    "There is something strange, the old tower master announced three months ago to retreat and practice!"


    "But just before the fifteenth, his soul card suddenly broke. We quickly rushed to the tower master''s retreat and found that the old tower master''s soul has indeed dissipated!"


    Nangong said in a deep voice like me.


    "Could it be that the breakthrough failed, but even if the breakthrough fails, the soul of the old tower master shouldn''t suddenly dissipate."


    Lu Nantian frowned upon hearing this.


    "So we immediately reported this matter to the inner tower. Among the inner towers, three elders came out to investigate the matter!"


    Hearing this, Lu Nantian still didn''t understand.


    This seems to be the internal affairs of the sword tower, and it seems to have nothing to do with their so-called Sword Sect.


    He looked at Nangong like me with a puzzled look.


    "Do you feel that this matter has nothing to do with you? Indeed, this matter has nothing to do with your so-called Sword Sect!"


    "But what I say next has something to do with you Sword Sect."


    Nangongru seems to understand Lu Nantian''s doubts and said softly:


    "The Young Master Murong Xiaofeng of the Sword Tower will take over the Sword Tower after the Sword Tower disciples are recruited!"


    "After he takes over the sword tower, he is ready to take back the sword charms of Outland Jianhai in the hands of the other four factions!"


    "what!"


    Hearing that Lu Nantian looked startled.


    The Sword Talisman of the Outer Domain Sword Sea is the pass to open the Outer Domain Sword Sea, and it is also the guarantee for the other four forces to enter the sword sea.


    Once taken back by the Sword Tower, then the disciples of the other four factions would find it difficult to enter the Sword Sea outside the territory to practice.


    He also understands now, why the sword tower wants to open the outer sword sea now, but actually wants to take the opportunity to retrieve the sword talisman.


    Lu Nantian''s eyes flashed, and then he looked at Nangong like me.


    He didn''t understand why Nangong Ru I told him about this matter.


    "Brother Nangong, you told me about this, don''t know what it is and what you plan to do, are you trying to persuade me to hand over the sword talisman?"


    Lu Nantian wrinkled without saying.


    "Of course not. Sword Talisman has always been managed by our five major forces. I don''t want to break this rule!"


    Nangong said softly as I said.


    "Then Nangong brother, what do you think?"


    Lu Nantian didn''t understand Nangong as my plan.


    "I don''t want to break this rule, but I am not the master of the sword tower, if I am the master of the sword tower, then this rule will continue!"


    Nangongru said as I looked at Lu Nantian.


    Hearing that Lu Nantian understood the idea of ??Nangong as me, this Nangong as me wanted to be the master of the sword tower.


    And I hope Lu Nantian will help him.


    "But after all, I am from a foreign sect, I am afraid I can''t help Nangong brother!"


    Lu Nantian said with excuses.


    He is the sole master of the Sword Sect, once he intervenes in the fight for the position of the Sword Tower.


    I''m afraid it will bring huge trouble to the so-called Sword Sect.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t want the sword talisman to be handed over!"


    "Once your So-I Sword Sect surrenders the sword talisman, the So-I Sword Sect will begin to weaken after a few years, and you don''t want the So-I Sword Sect to undergo such a change!"


    Nangong said as I looked at Lu Nantian.


    Wen Yanlu Nantian''s complexion became dignified, his eyes flickered, and finally his eyes were fixed, and he said:


    "Brother Nangong, if you have something, just say it straight. I will help if I can do it!"


    Lu Nantian is the Sovereign of My Sword Sect.


    For the sole consideration of Sword Sect he will not hand over the sword charm.


    "Okay, then I will just say that the young tower master will appear at the trial meeting for recruiting disciples tomorrow, and someone will take action against the young tower master during the trial."


    "At that time, as long as Brother Lu, you only need to watch from above."


    Nangong as I looked at Lu Nan Tiandao.


    Hearing this, Lu Nan''s complexion condensed.


    He didn''t expect that Nangong was like me, they were actually preparing to attack Murong Xiaofeng.


    Lu Nantian nodded after a moment of contemplation.


    After all, Nangong Ru I didn''t ask him to take action, just watch from the sidelines.


    Afterwards, even if something happened to Murong Xiaofeng, it had nothing to do with him.


    "it is good!"


    Nangongru smiled on my face when I heard that.


    After the two drank a little bit of wine in the hall again, Nangong arranged for someone to send Lu Nantian away.


    After Lu Nantian leaves!


    A person in a black robe appeared in the hall, and his face was hidden by a black hat.


    "See your lord!"


    Nangong, as I saw the black-robed old man, immediately bowed before him.


    "This matter, you did a very good job. Nantian will not do anything tomorrow. You met today, and tomorrow you will attack Murong Xiaofeng as the ancient beast clan!"


    "Then his collusion with the ancient beast clan can''t be avoided, but my sword sect will be destroyed."


    An old and cold voice came from the black robe.


    "There is also Gu Fantian''s matter. How is your investigation? Why did the newly-emerged Xiao organization attack him? It''s still at this point."

 Chapter 722： Password of Jianhai

    "The Akatsuki organization appeared suddenly, and there is no news about them from my side!"


    "The sword palace already knows that Gu Fantian is the matter of the ancient beasts, just to maintain the dignity of the sword palace, it is secret!"


    "There should be no other clues left by Gu Fantian, otherwise, Jian Palace would not be so peaceful."


    Nangong said in a deep voice like me.


    "The matter of Xiao organization taking action against Gu Fantian must be investigated. After all, Gu Fantian has contacted me. Once this news is leaked, Sword Tower will not tolerate my existence. In that case, for our ancient beast royal family, it would be a loss. huge."


    The old figure paused and said again.


    "My lord, I will send someone to find out this Akatsuki organization as soon as possible and find out their details."


    Nangong nodded as I said.


    "As soon as possible, I have to go back first, otherwise, the two old guys might be suspicious!"


    When the old voice finished speaking, it turned into a black light and disappeared in front of Nangong Ru me in a blink of an eye.


    City Lord''s Mansion, in a separate courtyard.


    Lu Nantian stood at the door with his hands shouldered, and behind him stood Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan.


    "Master, did something happen?"


    Seeing this, Ximen Chuuxue said.


    "Nothing happened, don''t worry!"


    Lu Nantian shook his head and said.


    He didn''t plan to tell Ximen Chuuxue about this matter.


    "Master, since it''s okay, then I want to go out. I just met a friend in the city. I want to meet him!"


    Ximen Chuuxue knew that Lu Nantian was reluctant to say it, and did not ask again.


    His disposition is like this, not to mention that he still has to meet Su Hao.


    Upon hearing this, Lu Nantian nodded.


    Ximen Chuuxue retired and walked out of the other courtyard to meet Su Hao.


    Looking at the back of Ximen Chuuxue''s departure, Lu Nan''s face became a little hesitant.


    "Father, did something happen?"


    Lu Qingluan asked when he saw this.


    Just now Nangongru I was talking to his father alone, I''m afraid things are not easy.


    "Jiangong, the upcoming palace lord Murong Xiaofeng, wants to take back the sword talisman of our extraterritorial Jianhai!"


    Nangong said in a deep voice like me.


    "Recovering the sword charm, how can this be done? Once the sword charm is recovered, then what should we do as the only disciples of the Sword Sect practice?"


    Lu Qingluan''s face was angry when he heard the words.


    "Father, is Nangong like me, forcing you to hand over your sword charms!"


    "No, he wants to become the master of the sword tower by himself!"


    Lu Nantian said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t the young tower owner of the sword tower Murong Xiaofeng? Even if I want to be the tower owner, Nangong is impossible!"


    Lu Qingluan''s face condensed, and said in a deep voice.


    "They want to do something to Murong Xiaofeng!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingluan''s face was shocked:


    "Could it be that if Nangong wants his father to fight Murong Xiaofeng together!"


    "Is that enough? He just hopes that when Murong Xiaofeng is attacked, he will not take action."


    "But I have been feeling this thing all the time, a bit strange, I always feel something is wrong, but I still can''t figure it out!"


    Lu Nantian frowned.


    "Why don''t we return to the so-called Sword Sect now and not participate in this matter."


    Lu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    "Since I have come, how can I say to go back? What''s more, do you think Nangong will let me go back?"


    Lu Nantian shook his head.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Lu Qingluan frowned.


    "Take one step and count one step. When Chuuxue comes back, you let him come to my room!"


    After thinking for a while, Lu Nantian said.


    In a tavern in the city, Su Hao has authentic wine.


    There was no one else in the tavern, and Su Hao had taken the tavern down before coming here.


    Even Xiao Er didn''t stay, just let the other party arrange some drinks.


    Ximen Chuuxue, holding a sword, slowly stepped into the tavern and came to Su Hao''s face, saluting slightly, "See the Lord!"


    "Don''t be polite! Sit down first!"


    Su Hao poured a glass of wine for Ximen Chuuxue, and said, "How come you come to the sword tower!"


    "The Sword Tower informs the Only Me Sword Sect that it will start the Extraterrestrial Sword Sea, so that the Only Me Sword Sect will come with sword charms!"


    Ximen Chuuxue lightly held the wine glass and returned.


    "External Sword Sea!"


    Wen Yan remembered that when he was drawing a lottery a few days ago, he also drew Jianhai''s pass.


    That pass symbol can enter Jianhai to practice at will.


    "Exterior Sword Sea is a cultivation secret realm for kendo masters. Inside, kendo vitality and energy are abundant. It can quickly improve the strength of kendo practitioners. I am here this time to be able to practice!"


    Ximen Chuuxue was afraid that Su Hao would not know, so she introduced.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a place full of vitality in Kendo!"


    Su Hao generally understood the situation of Jianhai outside the territory.


    "However, the tower owner of the sword tower has fallen some time ago, and the young tower owner Murong Xiaofeng of the sword tower is about to take charge of the sword tower."


    "Murong Xiaofeng is a domineering man, I guess he will take this opportunity to take back the sword mansion of the other four factions!"


    Ximen Chuuxue said.


    Becoming the Young Sect Master of the Socratic Sword Sect will inevitably take over the Socratic Sword Sect, and when the time comes, you will directly face the sword tower that controls the sword domain.


    So after knowing the news of the fall of the old tower master of the sword tower, he checked the information of Murong Xiaofeng and came to this conclusion.


    "Murong Xiaofeng!"


    Su Hao didn''t know much about the sword domain, he only knew some names, but he didn''t study the other party''s information.


    "This is a pass to the sword sea outside the territory!"


    Su Hao took out the pass rune that had been obtained from the Sword Sea outside the territory and gave it to Ximen Chuuxue.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Ximen Chuuxue looked startled.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao still had the pass rune leading to the outer sword sea in his hand.


    So I hurriedly wanted to stand up and thank you.


    Su Hao hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Tell me about the situation of My Sword Sect!"


    Ximen Chuuxue immediately gave Su Hao some news from the Sole Sword Sect.


    After listening to Ximen Chuuxue''s narration, Su Hao got a general idea of ??the situation of the so-called Sword Sect.


    Except for Sect Master Lu Nantian, the others are really weak.


    As long as Lu Nantian is suppressed, I am afraid that the first hall of the sword palace will be able to kill the so-called Sword Sect.


    The two briefly drank a little wine and left the tavern.


    The next day.


    Su Hao fell asleep and heard a knock on the door.


    He opened the door and found Gu Xier standing at the door.


    "Hurry up and clean up, we are now going to the trial place where the sword tower recruits disciples!"


    Gu Xier said eagerly.


    She really wants to join the sword tower practice as soon as possible.


    "Breakfast, haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s finish breakfast before we go!"


    Su Hao complained that he usually wakes up naturally when he sleeps.


    "Breakfast has been prepared, let��s have breakfast first!"


    Gu Xier took Su Hao to her room.


    Inside the room.


    Gu Xier had already asked Xiao Er to prepare breakfast. Su Hao briefly scrubbed in her room. After eating some breakfast, Gu Xier was dragged towards the place where the sword tower tried.


    The trial of the sword tower was in a huge square under the Cangqiong Mountain, which was actually the outer square of the sword tower.


    When Su Hao and the others rushed to the Trial Square.


    Along the way, I met many warriors who wanted to join the sword tower.


    Su Hao sensed that these people were not weak, basically they were in the life and death realm, and there were also realm realms.


    "Is the competition still fierce? It''s worthy of being the number one force in the sword domain."


    Su Hao looked at these galloping warriors and exclaimed in his heart.

 Chapter 723： Sword Tower, sneak attack

    At the foot of the Sword Tower Mountain, the Trial Plaza.


    On the front steps of the square, there are five seats, which should be prepared for the upper floors of the sword tower.


    At this time, many people came in an endless stream in the square, and they all stayed honestly and did not dare to make noise.


    After all, Sword Tower is the largest power in the sword domain, who dares to be presumptuous here.


    There are two ways for Jianta to recruit disciples.


    One is under eighteen years old, and one is over eighteen years old.


    For these two ages, the root bone will be examined before the age of eighteen.


    Those over eighteen years old depend on whether they have sword bones or understand sword intent or have a deep sense of kendo.


    As long as you have one item, you will definitely become a disciple of the sword tower and enter the sword tower practice.


    Why did Gu Xi''er come to the Sword Tower? Not only did she possess the sword bone, she also understood the sword intent.


    Previously, Gu Xier planned to show his sword intent to enter the sword tower because he wanted to conceal the sword bone, but now the palace lord of the sword palace was killed by Su Hao.


    So she doesn''t need to hide her sword bones.


    What''s more, she needs to enter the sword tower with the strongest talent to gain the attention of the sword tower.


    "So many people!"


    Su Hao and Gu Xier arrived at the periphery of the Trial Plaza, and they couldn''t help being surprised when they looked at the endless crowd in front of them.


    But when Su wanted to enter the Trial Plaza, he was stopped because Su Hao didn''t have a registration card.


    Gu Xier could only enter the trial square by herself.


    When all the applicants entered the square, Su Hao jumped and stood on a tall tree outside the square.


    The eyes looked towards the middle of the square.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a crisp sound of a bronze bell rang.


    Five figures walked out behind the trial, and these five figures sat directly on the five seats on the steps.


    In the middle is a middle-aged man wearing a purple robe, that is, Murong Xiaofeng, who is about to take over as the master of the sword tower.


    Next to him are Nangong as me, I, Jianzong Lu Nantian, an old man in a black robe, and a middle-aged woman in a white dress.


    "That should be from Nether Sword Forest and Piaoxue Sword Palace!"


    Su Hao looked at the black robe old man and the white skirt woman and muttered.


    When the five people sat down, the square was extremely silent.


    The people sitting on it were all great swordsmen, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous at all.


    The members of the trial were divided into two sides. On the right side of Gu Xier''s trial square, several old men in green robes were checking their talents in the sword one by one.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man who was examined first burst out with a huge sword intent. This sword intent was extremely overbearing. As soon as the sword intent appeared around the swordsman, the long sword in his hand felt a little drooping.


    "The sword intent of the tyrant is small, you can get started, first-class outer disciples can enter the C-shaped sword tower to practice, step into the Dacheng, and enter the inner door!"


    The old man inspecting the man''s sword tower opened his mouth.


    When he was speaking, a cyan token appeared in his hand and handed it directly to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked a bit lonely. He thought he could join the inner sect himself, but he did not expect that he could only become a first-class outer disciple.


    But he respectfully accepted the token and walked slowly across the mountain with the sword tower.


    The latter few did not even have a sword bone, and even the sword intent had just been realized, and they could only become the ninth-class disciple of the sword tower!


    Some people did not pick up the old man to pass the token, and left after saluting.


    If Jianta gave them a class of outer disciples, maybe they could stay.


    Gu Xier''s side is rather bleak.


    But on the other side, there is an endless stream of people entering the sword tower, who makes the family young.


    And among these people, there are people who have awakened their sword bones.


    "The next one is Gu girl!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about the others, he had been paying attention to Gu Xi''er, and now it was Gu Xi''er''s turn to play.


    "What a pure sword intent!"


    When Gu Xi''er walked out, the old man who helped to check her eyes flashed and praised.


    "Girl, your sword intent is very pure, you can already enter the inner door directly, I can give you the token of the fifth-class inner door disciple!"


    The green-robed old man spoke.


    "My lord, I am still awakening the innate sword bone!"


    Gu Xier said softly.


    "Innate sword bone!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was startled, and there was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, but he didn''t notice that Gu Xi''er had a sword bone on his body.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Xi''er immediately showed the Purple Emperor Sword Bone on her body.


    boom!


    Suddenly a huge purple emperor figure emerged from behind Gu Xi''er.


    The people in the square felt an invisible coercion inexplicably, and they looked at the sword shadow above Gu Xier''s head in horror.


    "The innate Purple Emperor sword bone, and the sword shadow has already appeared!"


    Sitting in the stands, Murong Xiaofeng suddenly stood up on the seat when he saw Gu Xier''s Purple Emperor''s sword bone.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    "Unexpectedly, it is a blessing for me to meet such a genius in swordsmanship!"


    Murong Xiaofeng murmured.


    He decided to take Gu Xi''er as his apprentice.


    At this moment, a gap suddenly appeared in the void of the trial square.


    Five figures in black robes suddenly emerged from this gap.


    These five figures came out.


    Suddenly, a shock of the weather enveloped the entire square. The Purple Emperor sword shadow on Gu Xier''s body was instantly pressed back into her body under this breath.


    Pouch.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of her mouth.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes in this scene, Su Hao feels that Gu Xier has had bad luck recently?


    His figure flashed, and against the pressure radiating from the air, he came to Gu Xier''s side.


    Hold her and move to the side.


    The five people in the sky are all nine-fold existences in the round sea realm.


    If Gu Xi''er were still stranded in the square, her strength would probably be hit hard by the aftermath of a few people''s fighting.


    When Su Hao brought Gu Xier to the periphery.


    The five figures in the air simultaneously attacked Murong Xiaofeng, the young master of the sword palace.


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Ru me on the side flashed and stood in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    The old man in black robe and the woman in white skirt on the sitting stage looked at each other and stopped two of them.


    However, Lu Nantian took a while, waiting until a man in black rushed in front of Murong Xiaofeng before he felt something was wrong.


    Immediately block the main one!


    But two others rushed towards Murong Xiaofeng and Nangongrui.


    "Tower Master, you leave first and leave it to me here!"


    Nangong like me said to Murong Xiaofeng behind me.


    Although Murong Xiaofeng did not take over as the tower owner, he has acted for the rights of the tower owner, so Nangong said as I said.


    Of course Murong Xiaofeng''s face was cold at this time. This is the sword tower.


    He was about to take over as the master of Sword Tower, but was assassinated in Sword Tower. He absolutely couldn''t tolerate it.


    What''s more, he himself has the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm.


    How can you retreat without a fight?


    He stepped through Nangong in one step, like me, the breath of his whole body gushing crazily, and the surge of sword energy surged into the sky.


    A long sword radiating cyan light appeared in his hand.


    "Dare to come to my sword tower, you will die today! Azure Dragon invites the moon to cut!"


    Murong Xiaofeng slashed out the long sword in his hand The cyan light turned into a huge dragon shadow, instantly covering the two black shadows rushing towards him.


    The shadow seemed to feel threatened and suddenly let out a low growl.


    Their figures began to change, and in the blink of an eye they became the appearance of Gu Fantian that Su Hao had dealt with earlier.


    "Ancient Orcs!"


    Seeing the two figures appearing, Su Hao was slightly surprised, but then there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Because these people are the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm.


    But their breath is very unstable.


    "It should have swallowed the secret medicine and upgraded to the ninth level of the round sea stage, but this can''t deal with Murong Xiaofeng!"


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    Just when he was wondering, Nangong flashed a cold light in my eyes behind Murong Xiaofeng.

 Chapter 724： Swordsmanship

    Bang!


    The cyan dragon shadow collided with the two people who had transformed into the ancient beast race.


    At the moment of the collision, a violent wind swept out.


    The figures of the two people were shaken back a few steps, but the inky black armor on their bodies blocked Murong Xiaofeng''s sword.


    "Ancient Orcs, you dare to do this, none of you can leave today!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s eyes sparkled with a cold luster.


    Today is when Jianta recruits disciples, they dare to come out and kill themselves.


    These people who shot are going to die.


    With his low drink, Murong Xiaofeng''s killing intent spread all over his body, and the violent killing intent swept out instantly.


    Of course, just after the match, he already knew that although the opponents had the strength of the round sea realm, they were not yet complete.


    As long as he is given time, he can kill these two people.


    The two ancient beasts who were smashed back by his sword glanced at each other.


    The chill was surging in the eyes, this is under the sword tower mountain, and the battle must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, as soon as the time is delayed, someone will rush to the sword tower, and it will be difficult for them to leave.


    Of course, they have also arranged some back players, and the people on the sword tower should have some knowledge.


    "boom!"


    The surging black breath rushed out of the two people at the same time, and then the lin armor on them seemed even more cold.


    A huge black figure appeared behind them.


    The figure was a fierce beast, exuding an extremely terrifying and cruel aura.


    This figure is exactly the beast element of the origin of the two of them.


    "Humph!"


    Murong Xiaofeng snorted coldly, his eyes flashed, and a sword shadow appeared in his hand.


    After the sword shadow appeared, a gray energy condensed in the sword shadow.


    With the emergence of the gray energy, an extremely majestic wave of destructive power radiated from the sword shadow.


    "Roar!"


    The two of them felt this wave of horror and let out a low growl, and suddenly shouted, "Ancient Beast Emperor''s Scripture, Shattered Fist!"


    As they drank and fell, the two beast shadows behind them suddenly punched.


    An aura of destruction filled the fist, tearing the space, and bombarding towards Murong Xiaofeng.


    The momentum is huge and terrifying.


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at the punch coming through the void, the sword aura in his body whizzed out, and the gray energy in the sword shadow became more and more intense.


    "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship!"


    He snorted, and the long sword shot up into the sky immediately behind him, and cut it out in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The violent sword aura, madly swept out.


    The two shadows of the fist that the ancient beasts shot, when they touched Murong Xiaofeng''s long sword, they instantly smashed out, and then directly blasted on the two of them.


    The two people who shot were under this sword aura, and they were shocked directly on the mountain wall in the distance of the trial square.


    Two huge cracks appeared in the mountain wall instantly, and they continued to spread.


    Two huge wounds also appeared on their bodies, and streams of black blood flowed out of their bodies.


    But these two people did not die.


    The breath is a bit weak, it''s just a serious injury.


    A black pill appeared in their hands and swallowed one of them. The black energy filled their bodies, and the sword marks that appeared on their bodies began to recover.


    "Block my first sword, can you still block my second sword?"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s eyes were cold, and a cruel smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When the sound fell, the sword aura all over his body broke out again, and the gray sword shadow reappeared behind him.


    When the sword shadow appeared again, more terrifying fluctuations than before spread out from the gray sword shadow.


    This terrifying breath spread to the square.


    The people in the square couldn''t help feeling heart palpitations.


    "Zhantian and draw swordsmanship, so fiercely attacking swordsmanship!"


    Su Hao hugged Gu Xi''er, his eyes fixed on the sword shadow behind Murong Xiaofeng.


    cough! cough!


    At this time in Su Hao''s arms.


    Gu Xi''er, who was unconscious, opened her eyes because of the purple emperor''s phantom being pressed back into her body.


    As she opened her eyes, she saw the scary sword shadow behind Murong Xiaofeng.


    There was horror in his eyes.


    laugh! laugh!


    This gray sword shadow appeared, and a trace of space began to appear in the surrounding space.


    "Let me give you a ride, cut!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s face showed a hideous color, and he once again performed the skill of slashing the sky and drawing the sword.


    The gray long sword behind him slashed out again in the air, feeling like a sword slashing the sky.


    Under this sword, the two powerful ancient beasts who had just recovered were instantly cut in half by the sword aura.


    And after Murong Xiaofeng cut out this sword.


    Behind him, there was a fiery flame from Nangongru me!


    The sound of scoffing around the flame appeared constantly, as if the air had been burned!


    The rising flames quickly condensed into a flame sword.


    As soon as the long sword is out, the heat shines on the world.


    The seat beside him melted in an instant.


    His body moved, turned into a meteor-like fire, and appeared behind Murong Xiaofeng.


    In the incredible eyes of everyone, with an extremely fast and domineering attack, a sword slashed behind Murong Xiaofeng.


    Murong Xiaofeng, who had shot, felt the danger behind him, and it was too late, so he could only raise a body guard sword cover.


    But the body guard sword cover on his body was instantly shattered under the sword of Nangong Rumy.


    The huge flame sword aura rammed directly behind Murong Xiaofeng.


    boom!


    Murong Xiaofeng was slashed directly above the ground by this sword.


    For a while, the scene became silent.


    "Nangong is like me, you dare to take the initiative against the tower!"


    In the square, the elder of the sword tower was arranged to test, and he suddenly became angry and roared.


    They swiftly galloped towards Murong Xiaofeng''s position.


    "act recklessly!"


    As I saw it, Nangong''s eyes flashed with cold light, and a strong flame sword aura burst out of his body, falling towards everyone.


    Suddenly, the overwhelming flame sword aura swept into the square with violent and hot energy fluctuations.


    Those disciples of the sword tower with a low cultivation base, as well as some people who were preparing for the trial, were instantly penetrated by the flames of the sword aura.


    Turned into a piece of coke.


    Some elders in the cave world are looking to resist this sword.


    When this sword was cut out Nangong, like mine, fell on the trial square.


    He stepped towards the place where Murong Xiaofeng had fallen.


    Although Murong Xiaofeng hit him with a sword, he knew that Murong Xiaofeng was definitely not dead, and he wanted to take advantage of Murong Xiaofeng''s heavy damage to kill him.


    Just kill Murong Xiaofeng.


    If his Nangong is like me, he will get great credit, and he can restore the identity of the ancient beast royal family and become a powerful figure in the ancient beast royal family.


    cough! cough!


    When Nangong Ru I came with a huge breath.


    Before Murong Xiaofeng was cut down, a coughing sound was made, and then a figure slowly stood up.


    There was a huge flame scar behind Murong Xiaofeng at this time, his whole body was messy, his face was pale, and he looked very embarrassed.


    However, his eyes were extremely cold, watching the steps coming to Nangong like me.

 Chapter 725： Shen Yuan, Shentai Secret Realm

    "The Ninth Level of the Lunhai Realm''s sneak attack didn''t even die. This Murong Xiaofeng''s strength is very strong."


    Su Hao had already retreated far away holding Gu Xier.


    Seeing the seriously injured Murong Xiaofeng stand up, his eyes were a little surprised.


    Nangong is like my strength round sea realm nine layers, in round sea nine layers should also be regarded as a strong.


    Otherwise, you can''t do the position of the deputy tower master of the sword tower.


    At this time, Nangong, like me, broke out with a full-scale sneak attack, and the average round sea realm nine-layer master should have no breath.


    But this Murong Xiaofeng could still stand up.


    "This!"


    Gu Xi''er''s eyes in his arms were full of disbelief.


    She really didn''t expect that the deputy master of the sword tower, Nangong, like me, would sneak attack Murong Xiaofeng.


    Not only him, but everyone in the square did not expect such a thing to happen.


    They looked at Nangong as me in horror.


    There is a kind of not understanding what is happening right now.


    "I didn''t expect you to stand up. I underestimated you, but no matter what, you will die today!"


    Seeing Murong Xiaofeng standing up, Nangong was like a fierce light in my eyes.


    As he spoke, his figure flashed and appeared in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    The long sword in his hand split instantly.


    Although someone delayed the perception of the sword tower, Murong Xiaofeng must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Time cannot be delayed, and the longer it is delayed, the greater their danger. .


    Jianguang flashed out.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Xiaofeng stood up, his eyes condensed, and a golden light appeared in his body.


    When this golden light appeared.


    A figure similar to Murong Xiaofeng appeared above his head.


    The golden light figure suddenly opened his eyes at the moment the long sword struck, and when he lifted his right hand, a golden sword aura slashed directly towards the long sword that had been smashed!


    boom!


    Nangong was like one of mine, making a rumbling sound under the casual blow of this golden figure.


    Then dissipate invisible.


    "Shen Yuan, you have condensed Shen Yuan!"


    Seeing the figure in the golden light, Nangong''s face changed like me.


    When Shen Yuan Nai cultivated to the Shen Yuan realm, he still had the ability, but Murong Xiaofeng was now the ninth level of the round sea realm.


    It is impossible to have the gods, he stared at the gods closely, and then the shock disappeared from his face.


    Because after confronting him, the golden light and shadow seemed a little illusory, as if it would dissipate afterwards.


    "Your divine essence has not yet condensed successfully, you have not yet stepped into the divine stage realm!"


    There was a sullen smile on his face:


    "Fortunately, shoot now, otherwise, even if I attack you, I can''t seriously hurt you!"


    While speaking, Nangong burst out like me, and the flames and sword aura on his body suddenly exploded.


    "Brahma Flame Sword Array!"


    The flame sword aura rose in the air.


    A crimson ray of flame appeared, shrouding Murong Xiaofeng like a tsunami.


    Upon seeing this.


    Murong Xiaofeng''s complexion was hard to look, and the flame power shrouded from the sky made him feel an invisible pressure.


    Of course, in normal times, this power will not cause him harm.


    It will not cause pressure on him.


    But now his whole body is exhausted, and he just used the unsuccessful spirit to block Nangong''s blow.


    At this time, he appeared extremely weak.


    Shen Yuan, has not been condensed and formed, once the Shen Yuan is consumed excessively


    His spiritual foundation is damaged, so he might have a hard time stepping into the realm of the gods.


    Originally, he still expected the people from the sword tower to appear, but now he has realized that the opponent has already been arranged.


    His eyes were fierce.


    A crystal clear long sword appeared in his golden gods.


    As soon as this crystal clear long sword was taken out, his golden spiritual essence began to condense continuously.


    In the end it became real, and suddenly an extremely astonishing breath burst out from the divine essence.


    With the eruption of the spirit of the spirit.


    The flame enveloped Murong Xiaofeng, as if encountering a vacuum, there was a feeling of going out.


    "Nangong is like me, you dare to collude with the ancient beasts, today I will behead you, in the shame of the blood sword tower!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s eyes became cold and severe.


    Nangong, as if I betrayed the sword tower and colluded with the ancient beasts, **** it.


    On the other side,


    Nangong Ru rushed to an invisible pressure when Murong Xiaofeng''s spirit erupted.


    There was a sense of horror in his eyes.


    Because he found that he couldn''t activate the sword qi in his body at all!


    In other words, if Murong Xiaofeng cut it down with a single sword.


    Then he has no way to resist, only to wait for death.


    "dead!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s eyes were fierce.


    The aquamarine long sword in his golden gods'' hands burst out with a burst of aquamarine sword light, whistling towards Nangong like me.


    With this cut, the sky in the entire trial place suddenly dimmed, as if there was a feeling of doom.


    Look at the sword cut over!


    As I saw it, Nangong hurriedly backed away.


    But the whole body sword can''t be used pneumatically, he can only rely on the power of the flesh.


    But the speed of the sword is too fast!


    Suddenly appeared in front of him.


    He looked surprised.


    He must block this sword, and only if it blocks can he survive or kill Murong Xiaofeng.


    If he couldn''t stop it, his soul would be slashed by this sword.


    As long as the blow is blocked, he will survive.


    Because when this sword was cut out.


    Murong Xiaofeng''s golden spirit began to appear cracks, like porcelain that was about to break.


    After Murong Xiaofeng slashed out this sword, his face became paler, and sweat dripped from his forehead.


    With this blow, he has consumed all the strength of his body.


    Roar! Facing Murong Xiaofeng''s last sword.


    "It was you who forced me to make you die decently, but now I want to tear you apart!"


    Nangong growled like me.


    The look in his eyes became ferocious, and a black lin armor appeared on his body, as if he was covered with a layer of armor.


    The Lin Jia on his body is a little scarlet more than the others, and his aura is much stronger.


    Except for Lin Jia, he was a little surprised.


    A blood-colored vertical strip appeared in Nangongru''s forehead, which was particularly eye-catching.


    The blood-colored vertical bar sent out a very strange wave covering his Lin armor.


    boom!


    The long sword slashed directly on his body covered with lin armor.


    His body was directly smashed and flew out, a stream of blood spilled out, and the chest covered with lin armor had been pierced by a sword.


    But it is not the position of the heart, so Nangongruu did not die.


    "You turned out to be a member of the Ancient Orcs!"


    With a sword, Murong Xiaofeng, who collapsed on the ground, looked shocked and struck out .


    He had previously thought that Nangong like me was in collusion with the ancient beasts, but now he saw that Nangong like me became the ancient beasts.


    This is what he didn''t expect at all. If Nangong is an ancient beast, it means that the sword tower has long been mixed by the ancient beast.


    "Haha, you failed to kill me, now let me tear you up!"


    Nangongru didn''t pay attention to the blood hole in my body, but rushed towards Murong Xiaofeng.


    "Nangong, if I am an ancient animal clan!"


    Fighting with the ancient beast clan, I Sect Master Lu Nantian, watching as he rushed towards Murong Xiaofeng towards Nangong as me, his expression suddenly changed.


    Seems to realize something!


    He smashed away the ancient orc people who fought with him, and wanted to rush over.


    But the ancient orc clan against him gave a low growl and rushed over with all his strength, not giving him a chance to rescue.

 Chapter 726： 1 stick round fly, 1 sword nail 4 people

    "Unexpectedly, this Nangong, like me, is also a member of the ancient beasts. It seems that this sword palace is not peaceful!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, said in his heart.


    [Random task: Gu Xier is about to join the sword tower, but is destroyed by the ancient beasts. How can the host tolerate it, save Murong Xiaofeng, destroy the ancient beasts plan, reward 300,000 sign-in points, and a 6-level crystal lottery card . ��


    Just when Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    The system task appeared in his mind.


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback when he heard the words, and he looked at Murong Xiaofeng and rushed towards Nangong as me, cursing in his heart.


    This is about to be torn apart before letting me take it.


    System, aren��t you playing with me?


    Originally, Su Hao was going to watch the show, of course he is also watching the show now, but he still wants a six-level crystal lottery card.


    Put down Gu Xi''er, and stepped on the ground.


    He rushed directly up, and the moment he rushed past, the **** and demon pillar instantly appeared from his hand.


    After his infuriating energy poured in, the Divine Demon Pillar skyrocketed instantly, and a stick rushed towards Murong Xiaofeng towards Nangong like me in a round.


    at this time!


    Murong Xiaofeng''s expression was a bit lonely, and Murong Xiaofeng was considered a powerful generation, and he was about to ascend the position of the master of the sword tower.


    But now it is going to fall.


    That Nangong looked as hideous as I was, he had already seen the scene of himself tearing Murong Xiaofeng apart.


    But suddenly, he felt a gust of wind emerging behind him.


    He turned his head and looked, his expression changed drastically.


    A huge stick, when he didn''t react, a stick rounded him out.


    boom!


    Hit directly on the distant mountain wall, and then fell to the ground.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone looked at the middle of the square, flying round to Nangong like my Su Hao.


    "So not so lightly!"


    Su Hao looked at Nangong like me, who was being turned around by him, and at this time he was spraying blood continuously.


    He was injured in the first place, but with Su Hao''s surprise attack, his injuries were even more serious.


    However, although the injury was more serious, his heart continued to show some energy, and he began to recover from the injury on his body.


    at this time!


    Murong Xiaofeng, who looked down, did not expect such a change to happen.


    He looked at Su Hao, who was holding the magic stick not far from him, with a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect someone to help him at this time.


    Su Hao took a look and collapsed on the ground, with no strength for Murong Xiaofeng.


    He took a pill from his arms and threw it directly into Murong Xiaofeng''s mouth.


    Without any reason, Murong Xiaofeng threw Su Hao into his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    Suddenly the face is slightly better, and the body can move slightly


    "Thank you little brother!"


    He thanked Su Hao


    While thanking him, he began to regain some strength with the help of Su Hao''s pill.


    Then a pill exuding the smell of pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    He just cut out with a sword, there is no trace of strength in his body, he can''t get the pill, and now his whole body has recovered a little strength.


    Naturally, you can get your own medicine.


    This pill is much stronger than Su Hao.


    Regain some mobility in a moment.


    However, his split Shen Yuan did not dare to use it anymore.


    If you use it again, it''s probably broken, and he doesn''t want to step into the secret realm of the sacred platform.


    But at this time, Nangongrui''s injury also recovered a bit.


    In the huge sword hole in his chest, there are traces of blood and energy to maintain the movement of his body.


    He slowly stood up and looked at Su Hao, his eyes full of rage.


    Because of the rage, it affected the wounds on the body.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth again, and the blood fainted a little.


    "You dare to ruin my good deeds, I want you to die!"


    Although the blood was sprayed, the Nangong Ru I looked at Su Hao with a grim face, and shot at Su Hao violently.


    The blood formed a cloud of blood in the air.


    Su Hao''s face condensed when he saw it, he was so heavy on his face, why didn''t he run away.


    When he saw this, his figure flashed, and he pulled it in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    Ready to leave with Murong Xiaofeng.


    But suddenly, a huge line fell from the sky, and they rushed towards Su Hao and came to Nangong like me.


    Was directly hit by the golden light.


    boom!


    That golden light and Nangong, like my body, were blasted to the ground, and the dust was flying.


    In several other places, the people of the ancient orcs who were fighting against Lu Nantian and others were also attacked by golden light in the sky at the same time.


    Fall directly from the air.


    When the dust dissipated.


    The three ancient beasts, together with Nangong such as me, were pierced through their bodies by golden swords and nailed to the ground at the same time.


    Roar!


    Several people nailed to the ground roared, but Nangong Ruwo still had a faint breath.


    Su Hao looked up, and a figure appeared in the air.


    Suddenly an extremely fierce pressure permeated the air, making the air feel frozen.


    The figure was wearing a purple robe, with sharp sword intent flashing in his eyes, and his figure appeared in front of Murong Xiaofeng in a flash.


    A sword yuan poured into Murong Xiaofeng''s body from his hand, repairing Murong Xiaofeng''s injured body.


    After a while, Murong Xiaofeng''s complexion returned to some blood.


    "Uncle Sanshi!"


    He bowed and said.


    "If it weren''t for me to notice that your spiritual essence is a little weak this time, you might be abandoned!"


    Although the voice of the man in the purple robe appeared cold and stern, it was more caring.


    "I never thought I would be calculated under the sword tower mountain! The one who calculated me turned out to be Nangong like me, and he is still a member of the ancient beast race!"


    "Uncle Sanshi, in my sword tower, there should be people from the ancient beasts hidden in the ancients!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s your business. You are the master of a tower. Since you are all right, I will go back first!"


    The purple-robed man said softly.


    "Uncle Sanshi!"


    Murong Xiaofeng wanted to say something, but the purple-robed man shook his head and said: "Other people come, follow up matters, you can handle it!"


    After the purple-robed man finished speaking, his figure turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    Before leaving, he glanced at Su Hao and nodded.


    When the purple-robed man left, five rays of light appeared in the square.


    These five old men in green robes appeared in the square.


    They were full of breath, like a river, frantically rushing to anyone in the square.


    Even Su Hao couldn''t reach it, and he almost made Su Hao kneel directly on the ground.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Su Hao showed anger on his face.


    He is the savior of the Sword Tower Master, and these old guys are rushing to him.


    "Five elders, take your breath away!"


    Upon seeing this, Murong Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    "See the tower master!"


    When the five people saw Murong Xiaofeng''s voice , they immediately recovered their breath and came to Murong Xiaofeng to salute.


    "Take all these people back, I want to collect my soul!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    "Yes!"


    The five immediately bowed.


    At this moment, a burst of black energy suddenly appeared from the air and enveloped into the square.


    "Protect the tower owner!"


    The five people who appeared quickly gathered around Murong Xiaofeng to prevent the injured Murong Xiaofeng from being attacked.


    But that energy did not attack Murong Xiaofeng.


    Instead, it rushed towards the golden lightsabers that anchored the ancient beasts.


    As the golden lightsaber was swept by this energy, the few people nailed to the ground by the long swords roared at the same time and directly blew themselves up.

 Chapter 726： 1 stick to fly, 1 sword to nail 4 people

    "Unexpectedly, this Nangong, like me, is also a member of the ancient beast clan. It seems that this sword palace is not peaceful!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, said in his heart.


    [Random task: Gu Xier was about to join the sword tower, but was destroyed by the ancient beasts. How can the host tolerate it, save Murong Xiaofeng, destroy the ancient beasts plan, reward 300,000 sign-in points, and a 6-level crystal lucky draw card . ��


    just when Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    The system task appeared in his mind.


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback when he heard the words, and he looked at Murong Xiaofeng and rushed towards Nangong as me, cursing in his heart.


    This is about to be torn apart before letting me take it.


    System, aren��t you playing with me?


    Originally, Su Hao was going to watch the show, of course he is also watching the show now, but he still wants a six-level crystal lottery card.


    put Gu Xier down and stepped on the ground.


    rushed directly, and the moment he rushed past, the **** and demon pillar instantly appeared from his hand.


    After his infuriating qi poured in, the God and Demon Pillar skyrocketed in an instant, and a stick rushed towards Murong Xiaofeng towards Nangong like me.


    at this time!


    Murong Xiaofeng''s expression was a bit lonely. He is also considered a generation of heroes, and he is about to ascend the position of the master of the sword tower.


    But now it is going to fall.


    That Nangong looked like my face, he had already seen the scene of himself tearing Murong Xiaofeng apart.


    But suddenly, he felt a gust of wind emerging behind him.


    He turned his head and looked, his complexion changed drastically.


    A huge stick, when he didn''t react, a stick rounded him out.


    Boom!


    directly hit the distant mountain wall, and then fell to the ground.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone looked at the middle of the square, flying round to Nangong like my Su Hao.


    "So not so lightly!"


    Su Hao looked at Nangong like me, who was being turned around by him. At this time, he was spraying blood continuously.


    was already injured, but with Su Hao''s surprise attack, his injuries were even more serious.


    Although his injury was more serious, his heart continued to show some energy, and he began to recover from the injury on his body.


    at this time!


    Murong Xiaofeng, who was overwhelmed, did not expect such a change to happen.


    He looked at Su Hao, who was holding the magic stick not far from him, with a look of surprise.


    He didn''t expect someone to help him at this time.


    Su Hao glanced, collapsed on the ground, no strength to Murong Xiaofeng.


    took a pill from his arms and threw it directly into Murong Xiaofeng''s mouth.


    Murong Xiaofeng didn''t have any reason, so he threw Su Hao in his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    Suddenly the face is slightly better, and the body can move slightly


    "Thank you for this little brother!"


    He thanked Su Hao


    While thanking, he began to regain some strength with the help of Su Hao''s pill.


    Then a pill exuding the scent of pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    Just now he slashed out with a sword, and there was no trace of strength in his body, he could not obtain the pill, and now he recovered a little strength.


    Naturally, you can get your own medicine.


    This pill is much stronger than Su Hao.


    Recovered some mobility in a moment.


    But his cracked gods didn''t dare to use it anymore.


    If you use it again, it''s probably broken, and he doesn''t want to step into the secret realm of the sacred platform.


    And at this time, Nangongruu''s injury also recovered a bit.


    In the huge sword hole in his chest, there are traces of blood links that keep his body moving.


    He stood up slowly, looking at Su Hao, his eyes full of rage.


    Because of the anger, the scars on the body were affected.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth again, and the blood wilted a little.


    "Do you dare to ruin my good deeds, I want you to die!"


    Although blood was sprayed, Nangong Ruwo looked at Su Hao with a grim face, and shot Su Hao violently.


    The blood formed a cloud of blood in the air.


    Su Hao''s face condensed when he saw it, he was so heavy on his face, why didn''t he run away.


    When he saw this, his figure flashed and pulled him in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    is going to leave with Murong Xiaofeng.


    But suddenly, a huge line fell from the air, and they rushed towards Su Hao and came to Nangong like me.


    was directly hit by the golden light.


    Boom!


    That golden light and Nangong, like my body, were blasted to the ground, and the dust was flying.


    In several other places, people from the ancient orcs who were fighting against Lu Nantian and others were also attacked by golden light in the sky at the same time.


    fell directly from the air.


    When the dust dissipates.


    The three ancient beasts, together with Nangong such as me, were pierced through their bodies by the golden long sword and nailed to the ground at the same time.


    Roar!


    a few people nailed to the ground and roared, while Nangong Ruwo still had a faint breath.


    Su Hao looked up, and a figure appeared in the air.


    Suddenly an extremely fierce pressure permeated the air, making the air feel frozen.


    The figure was wearing a purple robe, with sharp sword intent flashing in his eyes, and his figure appeared in front of Murong Xiaofeng in a flash.


    A sword yuan poured into Murong Xiaofeng''s body from his hand, repairing Murong Xiaofeng''s injured body.


    After a while, Murong Xiaofeng''s complexion returned to some blood.


    "Uncle Sanshi!"


    he bowed and said.


    "If I hadn''t noticed that your spiritual essence was a little weak this time, you might have been abandoned!"


    Although the voice of the purple-robed man appeared cold and stern, it was more caring.


    "I never thought I would be calculated under the sword tower mountain! The one who calculated me turned out to be Nangong like me, and he is still a member of the ancient beasts!"


    "Uncle Sanshi, in my sword tower, there should be people from the ancient orcs hidden in the ancients!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s your business, you are the master of a tower, since you are all right, I will go back first!"


    The purple-robed man said softly.


    "Uncle Sanshi!"


    Murong Xiaofeng wanted to say something, but the purple-robed man shook his head and said: "Other people come, follow up matters, you can handle it!"


    After the purple-robed man finished speaking, his figure turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    Before leaving , he glanced at Su Hao and nodded.


    After the purple-robed man left, five rays of light appeared in the square.


    These five old men in green robes appeared in the square.


    They are full of breath, like a river, frantically rushing to anyone in the square.


    Even Su Hao couldn''t reach it, and he almost made Su Hao kneel directly on the ground.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Hao showed anger on his face.


    He is the savior of the Sword Tower and Tower Master, and these old guys are rushing to him.


    "Five elders, take your breath away!"


    Murong Xiaofeng saw this and immediately said in a deep voice.


    "See the tower master!"


    When the five people saw Murong Xiaofeng''s voice, they immediately took back their breath and came to the front of Murong Xiaofeng to salute.


    "Take all these people back, I want to collect my soul!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    "Yes!"


    The five immediately bowed and said.


    At this moment, a burst of black energy suddenly appeared from the sky, shrouded in the square.


    "Protect the tower owner!"


    The five people who appeared quickly gathered around Murong Xiaofeng to prevent the injured Murong Xiaofeng from being attacked.


    But the energy did not attack Murong Xiaofeng.


    Instead, they rushed towards the golden lightsabers that anchored the ancient beasts.


    As the golden lightsaber was swept by this energy, the few people nailed to the ground by the long swords roared at the same time, and directly blew themselves up.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 727： Life Tree Evolution Card

    Boom! boom! boom!


    Four of them blew themselves up at the same time, and a huge wave of power instantly swept all around.


    But it was blocked by a sword air shield.


    At the moment when these people blew themselves up, an elder beside Murong Xiaofeng had already taken action.


    The invisible sword energy instantly blocked these enveloping energy.


    But there is still some remaining power overflowing.


    Su Hao was shocked by this surplus of prestige and took a few steps backwards.


    [The host rescued Murong Xiaofeng, destroyed the ancient beast plan, rewarded 300,000 sign-in points, and a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    Su Hao, who took a few steps backwards, heard the sound of the completion of the system task, and his face seemed very calm.


    was thinking to himself.


    I rescued Murong Xiaofeng this time, I am afraid he will be found by the ancient beasts.


    But Su Hao has nothing to worry about.


    After all, he now has a hole card like Donghuang Taiyi.


    If the opponent comes, he will let the opponent know what absolute strength is.


    "I''ve been a little dragged down recently!"


    Su Hao did not expect that his strength had already broken through to the Heavenly Cave Realm, but he did not expect that he was still playing soy sauce.


    , of course, can��t be considered soy sauce.


    After all, he had just taken a shot and flew a nine-level round sea master.


    At this time, Gu Xier had already come to Su Hao''s side, with a look of concern on her face.


    After Su Hao was shaken back, he stood there stupidly, Gu Xier thought he was injured.


    "Su Hao, are you okay!"


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would rush out, and with a stick to fly that Nangong like me, she was shocked by the aftermath of the opponent''s blew back a few steps.


    "It''s okay!!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Thank you little brother for your help, I don''t know how you call it, little brother?"


    At this time, Murong Xiaofeng stepped forward to Su Hao and clasped his fists enthusiastically.


    his eyes were surprised.


    Because of Su Hao, who was so young, he had already reached the Heavenly Cave Realm.


    Among their sword towers, at Su Hao''s age, reaching such a level of strength, there is not much to talk about.


    couldn''t help but look at Gu Xi''er beside Su Hao.


    This Gu Xi''er has the sword bone of the Purple Emperor, and his future achievements may be even higher than him.


    "In the next Su Hao, the Master Murong Pagoda has seen you outside. Just now it was just a matter of effort!"


    "Furthermore, I mainly see them being unhappy. These people dare to disturb my woman''s practice in the sword tower, which is very disgusting."


    Su Hao said bitterly.


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t forget to introduce Gu Xi''er, after all, this is about to become the tower master of the sword tower.


    Hearing this, Gu Xier''s face showed a slight red.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao actually did it for her.


    In fact, how did he know that Su Hao made the shot for the 6th-level crystal lottery card.


    Murong Xiaofeng also smiled slightly.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to say that.


    "Xi''er owns the sword bone of the Purple Emperor. I was about to accept her as a disciple. I didn''t expect her to have this relationship with her little brother. After today, he will join me and become my direct disciple."


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at Su Hao.


    But Su Hao frowned and said:


    "Pagoda Murong, if Xier enters your door, how do I feel dangerous?"


    Murong Xiaofeng was besieged today.


    shows that the sword tower is very unstable.


    Gu Xi''er became the disciple of the Master of the Sword Tower, which is what anyone dreams of.


    But now that the sword tower is not peaceful, it means that Gu Xier will be in danger.


    when Su Hao finished speaking.


    By his side, Gu Xier came directly to Murong Xiaofeng and bowed down and said: "Gu Xier pays homage to the master!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s strength, she can see clearly.


    If it weren''t for Nangong if I attacked Murong Xiaofeng, Murong Xiaofeng might not be injured at all.


    Gu Xier determined to become a strong man, but regardless of Su Hao''s opposition.


    "Don''t hit the house in one day!"


    Seeing Gu Xi''er kneeling down in front of Murong Xiaofeng, Su Hao remembered this sentence in his mind.


    looked at Gu Xier and directly worshipped him as a teacher.


    Murong Xiaofeng smiled on his face and said, "Okay, get up!"


    "Little brother, let''s live on the mountain for a few days!"


    Murong Xiaofeng turned and looked at Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao does not have a sword bone, Su Hao has great potential. He still wants to let Su Hao join the sword tower.


    Su Hao glanced at Gu Xi''er, your apprenticeship speed is too fast, you are not reserved at all.


    Where is the reserved woman?


    Gu Xi''er has been a teacher.


    Then Su Hao can only go up the mountain with this first, and then leave after Su Hao settles down.


    Three days later!


    In a courtyard in the sword tower.


    Su Hao was sitting on a stone platform in the courtyard with a golden coin in his hand.


    Some meals are placed on the stone platform, and there is also a jug of wine, which is white and jade-shaped, and the wine inside is very mellow and fragrant.


    Since he followed Murong Xiaofeng up the mountain, Su Hao has been placed in this house.


    And Gu Xier was accepted as a formal disciple by Murong Xiaofeng.


    Because of possessing the Purple Emperor Sword Bone, he was arranged to practice in a sword tower.


    Su Hao had planned to live for a day or two before saying goodbye to Murong Xiaofeng.


    But after Murong Xiaofeng talked with him for a day, he started busy with other things, and Su Hao saw Murong Xiaofeng again in the past two days.


    Murong Xiaofeng has just ascended the position of the master of the sword tower after all.


    So it is normal for Su Hao not to see Murong Xiaofeng.


    Su Hao thought about saying goodbye these two days, but because he didn''t see it, he couldn''t say goodbye, so he could only practice here first.


    If Murong Xiaofeng did not come within these two days, he would leave by himself.


    Hu!


    Su Hao felt two news from the copper coins in his hand.


    Because at the sword tower, Su Hao didn''t dare to enter the immovable city of Hades, so he kept contacting him with copper coins.


    He checked the information on the copper coins.


    Both messages came from Gong Ziyu One is that Gong Ziyu''s strength has broken through to the Lunhai Realm Triple Level, ready to meet with the family of Luo Zong Zhuge.


    Another matter, Su Hao frowned.


    That was because the Xiao family started to deal with the money gang and the power gang.


    They killed a group of people and took a group of people away.


    also threatened not to move the people of Hades, not showing up, their Xiao family will continue to kill.


    "What the Xiao family wants to do, is this to force me to do it?"


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered with cold light.


    If the Xiao family keeps going like this, the Su family might be found.


    In that case, it would be extremely disadvantageous to the Su family.


    "The Xiao family is so cruel, then it depends on who is cruel!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and he immediately asked Yan Guiren and the others to go to Huoyu, the site of the main line of the Xiao family.


    started with the Xiao family disciples.


    He must hold the opponent first, wait for him to return to Huoyu, and compete with the Xiao family.


    After ���� issued the order, Su Hao glanced at the level 6 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    Su Hao directly click to use.


    [The host consumes 1 level 6 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a creature tree evolution card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Life Tree Evolution Card!"


    Su Hao looked at the creature tree evolution card appeared in the inventory, and couldn''t help but patted his head.


    If it weren''t for this lottery, he would have forgotten the tree of life in his own soul.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 728： Frankly, Akatsuki

    The tree of life is a sacred tree, which can use the energy of life and death to produce dead fruits.


    But now Su Hao''s subordinates have surpassed the state of life and death, so Su Hao has forgotten the tree of life.


    Unexpectedly, this time I got the evolution card of the tree of life.


    When Su Hao was thinking, he went directly into his soul space and saw the tree of creatures emitting green light.


    After so long of growth, the tree of life at this time has become a big tree, bearing dozens of life and death fruits on it.


    Su Hao hasn''t helped the tree of life absorb the energy of life and death for a long time.


    These are the fruits that the tree of life automatically absorbs some of the aura of life and death and condenses.


    When the tree of life saw Su Hao coming in, it gave a look of joy.


    It has been growing here all the time, and it seems a bit lonely, so when it sees Su Hao, it reveals a smile of joy.


    "When I leave the sword tower, I will help you upgrade!"


    Su Hao came to the side of the tree and said softly, touching the tree.


    This is the sword tower, once he evolves the tree of life, it is not good to cause people in the sword tower to peep.


    As the saying goes, you must be defensive.


    Su Hao''s consciousness came out of the spirit, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank.


    at this time.


    In the main hall of Sword Tower Tower, Murong Xiaofeng''s injuries have completely recovered.


    Sword Tower, as the largest force in the Sword Region, has countless treasures of heaven and earth, and it is normal for the injuries on his body to recover so quickly.


    However, his spiritual essence has not recovered, it is estimated that it will take a while to recover.


    "Tower master, nothing has been discovered, I''m afraid those people should have been hidden!"


    Below Murong Xiaofeng, an old man in a green robe spoke.


    "Is there no movement?"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s complexion condensed.


    After returning to the sword tower, he began to let people investigate the traces of the ancient beasts in the sword tower, but he has not found it until now.


    "It seems that this ancient beast is very hidden, we have to deal with it carefully!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Tower Master, there is one more thing about the Sword Sect!"


    "Only I, Sword Sect''s suzerain, Lu Nantian, met with Nangongrui the day before, and the tower owner said, will this Lu Nantian have any contact with the ancient beasts? Should we capture Xia Lu Nantian!"


    The old man in the green robe spoke under Murong Xiaofeng.


    "Lu Nantian is a sect master, don''t act rashly!"


    Murong Xiaofeng waved his hand and rejected the proposal of the old man in Qingpao.


    Seeing Murong Xiaofeng wave his hand, the old man in green robe pondered for a moment and said:


    "Or we can use another method to elicit the people of the ancient orcs!"


    "Well, Mr. Jing, talk about it!"


    Hearing the words, Murong Xiaofeng said.


    This green-robed old man is named Jing Wuyuan, and he is the head of the Jianta Affairs Hall.


    "The last time I helped the tower master Su Hao, he was still in our sword tower. If he leaves, I think the ancient beasts will have ideas for him!"


    The mirror missed the opening and said.


    "King Lao, you want to use him as a bait. This is not a thing. I will keep him in the sword tower for a period of time to protect his safety!"


    Murong Xiaofeng shook his head.


    "Continuing to investigate from Nangong Ru me, I should be able to find some clues."


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    Hearing the words, the old mirror moved a little, and wanted to say something.


    But Murong Xiaofeng didn''t let him speak, waved his hand and said, "Investigate first!"


    "Yes, subordinates understand!"


    Seeing this, the old man Jing did not say anything, and bowed out of the hall.


    When Jing Lao left.


    Murong Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he muttered:


    "Is there no clue found, or are you afraid that many people will be involved?"


    Nangong, if I am the deputy tower master of the sword tower, he is a member of the ancient beast clan, so the involvement must be very wide.


    The mirror of the office hall didn''t investigate too much from Nangongru me, just because he was afraid of this.


    Mainly because Murong Xiaofeng suddenly took over the sword tower, although he has the support of the inner tower, but the foundation is still a little worse.


    Murong Xiaofeng is very difficult now.


    The death of his master as the master of the sword tower, the results of the investigation by the three inner hall elders, caused the soul to dissipate during the breakthrough.


    did not find out where it is possible!


    But Murong Xiaofeng has never believed the results of this investigation in his heart.


    He has always felt that the cause of Master''s death is strange.


    "First, stabilize the situation in the tower!"


    Murong Xiaofeng now dare not refute the investigation results of the three elders of Neta.


    "Go and meet my little brother Su Hao!"


    Murong Xiaofeng stood up from the main chair of the tower and walked towards Su Hao courtyard.


    In the courtyard!


    Su Hao was taking a sip from his wine glass.


    ��, ��! Huh!


    The courtyard door was knocked, Su Hao stood up and opened the door with a wine glass.


    Outside the door.


    It is Murong Xiaofeng who came here.


    "Brother Su Hao, I have something to deal with for my brother these few days. Please forgive me for neglecting my brother! Go, let me have a few drinks with my brother!"


    Murong Xiaofeng stepped into the courtyard, sat next to the stone platform, poured himself a glass of wine, and took a swig.


    "It''s so refreshing, I haven''t had a drink for several days!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    Seeing Murong Xiaofeng''s appearance, Su Hao shook his head and sat down.


    Even though Murong Xiaofeng is the master of a tower, he is so refreshing that he actually became a brother to Su Hao.


    accompany Murong Xiaofeng for a few sips of wine.


    Su Hao said: "Brother Murong, you are here, I want to tell you one thing, tomorrow I will go down the mountain and leave!"


    Hearing this, Murong Xiaofeng put down the wine glass in his hand and shook his head:


    "Brother, I think you should stay in the mountains for more time. When I finish this time, I will send you away!"


    Murong Xiaofeng persuaded.


    "Brother Murong, you are the master of a tower. There are so many things. I have nothing to do here. It''s better to get down the mountain early!"


    Su Hao won''t keep it anymore, he is going back to deal with the Xiao family''s affairs.


    "It''s not because you didn''t let you go back because of your brother, but because you broke the ancient orcs. Once you go down the mountain, I''m afraid they will attack you!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    "Isn''t there any clues on the sword tower here shouldn''t be!"


    "Then Nangong Ruumei is the deputy master of the sword tower, there should be some clues left on him."


    Su Hao asked with a slightly frowned brow.


    "I just ascended to the position of the master of the sword tower, and I haven''t completely controlled the sword tower!"


    "If it weren''t for the sneak attack that day, and my gods were damaged, I should be able to directly promote to the secret realm of gods on the day when I took charge of the sword tower, so as to completely control the sword tower!"


    Murong Xiaofeng took a drink and said.


    "So you''d better stay in my sword tower for a while!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao fully understood what Murong Xiaofeng meant.


    Murong Xiaofeng wanted to protect himself, and he felt a little emotional.


    "Big Brother Murong, don''t underestimate me, even if I go down the mountain now, I will be fine!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Knowing about the sword palace, Gu Fantian, the lord of the sword palace, died in my hands!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s expression was startled when he heard the words, his eyes looked at Su Hao, his eyes flickered, and he wanted the authenticity of a half of Su Hao''s words.


    "My master is the leader of the Akatsuki organization! When Gu Xier was inspired by the sword bone, the sword palace people took her sword bone!"


    "I took Gu Xier to the sword palace and regained the sword bone. Originally, Gu Xier and I were going to leave, they took us back!"


    "You should also know what happened later, that is, the Akatsuki organization killed the Palace Master of Sword Palace!"


    "But this is not the point, the point is that the palace lord of the sword palace is a member of the ancient orc!"


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 729： Bait

    "What, you said Gu Fantian, the lord of the Palace of Swords, is a member of the Ancient Orcs!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s pupils shrank sharply, and with a wave of one hand, an invisible screen appeared around them.


    Murong Xiaofeng was not too surprised when Su Hao said his master was the leader of the Xiao organization.


    After all, Su Hao was able to step into the cave world at such a young age, and ordinary forces simply couldn''t do it.


    But Su Hao said that Gu Fantian, the lord of the sword palace, was an ancient animal clan. This shocked him extremely.


    Although the sword palace is nothing in the eyes of the sword tower, it is still very famous in the sword domain.


    "This is true. You can send someone to Sword Palace to inquire about it. Some senior officials in Sword Palace must know it, but they keep it secret because they are afraid of the leaking of family ugliness!"


    Su Hao said.


    Murong Xiaofeng heard this and said in a deep voice: "I will let my cronies investigate this matter. Once it is true, I am afraid that the entire sword domain will be turbulent!"


    The masters of the sword palace are all ancient beasts, so in the sword domain, the layout of the ancient beasts is so big that he can''t imagine it.


    "Thank you, Brother Su, for telling me, but the ancient beasts have such a large layout in the sword domain, so I think you should stay in the sword tower for a while!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Murong, my safety is protected, don''t worry!"


    "Not to mention that I am not a person who likes to make fun of my life!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "If they attack me, Brother Murong, it might be a good thing for you. You can catch a group of people!"


    "I will consider this matter!"


    Murong Xiaofeng felt a little reluctant to take Su Hao''s risk.


    Su Hao is his savior.


    And the two are very speculative, so he doesn''t want Su Hao to take risks.


    "Don''t think about it, I have to go back to deal with something important, no delay!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said, he won''t stay in the sword tower any longer.


    Hearing this, Murong Xiaofeng was not insisting, and said: "Let''s have a good drink today!"


    When ����''s voice fell, two jars of wine appeared in front of them.


    Murong Xiaofeng is a person who likes wine, and brings a lot of wine with him.


    at this time!


    A sword tower.


    An old man in grey clothes is sitting in front of a tower platform.


    There was an old man standing in front of him.


    The old man wore a purple-gold robe with three golden long swords embroidered on the cuffs of the robe.


    This is the sign of the inner tower, the sign of the elder


    The sword tower is divided into an outer tower and an inner tower.


    The inner tower is a secret realm, and it is also a place for the masters of the sword tower to retreat and practice.


    Outer Pagoda is the sword tower that people see in Cangyan Mountain.


    "Nangong, like me, hasn''t solved Murong Xiaofeng. It''s really guilty. Have you found the details of the little **** who dared to ruin our good deeds?"


    the purple-robed old man asked in a low voice.


    "Master Yan, that kid has been living in Murong Xiaofeng''s other courtyard, and his subordinates did not dare to send someone to contact him!"


    "And that Gu Xier was also sent to the sword tower by Murong Xiaofeng to practice, and she couldn''t get in touch!"


    The gray-robed old man bowed and replied.


    "Can''t you get in touch? It seems that Murong Xiaofeng still attaches great importance to these two people. Since I don''t need to investigate, wait for this kid to go down the mountain and solve it!"


    "If Murong Xiaofeng sends someone there, they will also be cleared away. Anyway, it has already attracted Murong Xiaofeng''s attention. It doesn''t matter if you make a big noise. I want to see how Murong Xiaofeng moves!"


    The purple robe old man said in a deep voice.


    "Nangong like me has been exposed, Na Murong Xiaofeng estimates that after a while, he will thoroughly investigate Nangong like me, and your details are safe!"


    "This matter, you go out to do it yourself, and leave the sword tower immediately after finishing the matter!"


    "Yes, subordinates understand!"


    The gray-robed old man bowed back.


    Watching the old man exit, the purple robe old man, his eyes flickered.


    This old man Nangong is like an old slave in my mansion.


    Once Murong Xiaofeng thoroughly investigated Nangong as my residence.


    This old slave might be the subject of investigation.


    The next day!


    Su Hao stretched out of the bed and started the sign-in today.


    ��The host signs in today, gets 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly gets a piece of earthen talisman, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "The earth escape talisman, is it for me to escape?"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at the khaki rune in the inventory.


    In the courtyard, a waiter brought in the breakfast that had been prepared.


    After eating breakfast!


    Su Hao left the sword tower without visiting Murong Xiaofeng.


    He had already agreed with Murong Xiaofeng yesterday that he left today.


    Above the main hall of the sword tower.


    A blue-robed mirror missed the chance to stand in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    "Tower Master, Su Hao has already left the sword tower, if the opponent wants to make a move, he will make a move at the foot of the mountain!"


    The mirror missed the opening and said.


    "I can''t show up this time, you must pay close attention to it, and you can''t hurt my little brother!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    He is the tower master of the sword tower, the other party should be paying attention to him, if he is dispatched, the other party may not make a move.


    "Yes, the tower master!"


    Mirror missed the chance and bowed and retreated.


    Murong Xiaofeng slowly stood up after the mirror missed his way, with a chill in his eyes.


    "I will come back with a lively mouth this time!"


    A man in a purple robe walked out beside him. It was the third uncle of Murong Xiaofeng who suppressed the ancient beasts with a sword last time.


    "That''s thanks to the third uncle!"


    Murong Xiaofeng clasped his fist.


    "The ancient beasts lurked into my sword tower, this thing is not trivial!"


    "You must dig them out, otherwise, my sword tower''s ten thousand years foundation, UU reading will be hit hard!"


    The purple-robed man''s face didn''t have the previous lazy purple, but some of it was cold and murderous.


    "There is also the fall of your master, I feel a little strange, I will pay attention to this matter, three inner tower elders!"


    The purple-robed man said deeply.


    The old tower master of the Sword Tower is a purple-robed male junior. This time when he left the inner tower, he was actually investigating this matter secretly.


    "I go first!"


    The purple-robed man finished speaking, his figure began to change and disappeared in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    "Uncle Sanshi shot, there should be no problem!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said in a deep voice.


    Although there were people in the sword tower following Su Hao, he was still uneasy, so he invited him out of the third uncle who walked out of the inner tower.


    On the stone path under Sword Tower Mountain, Su Hao looked at the endless stream of Sword Tower disciples.


    Su Hao didn''t find any suspicious people.


    "Do you want to do it on me in the city below the mountain?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    is exactly as Su Hao thought.


    At this time, the city is under the mountain, outside the teleportation array, at the corner of the street not far away.


    An old man in a gray robe is staring at the street leading to the teleportation array.


    seems to be waiting for what it is.


    Behind him, there are still three people in gray robes standing.


    These three people looked fierce, but they didn''t reveal any breath.


    If you don��t need to look at them, you will never find them.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 730： Transfer, hands-on

    fell in love with youduanshu.com, sign-in starts from catching fast


    At this time, in the Jianta Mountain, within a dense bamboo forest.


    An old man wearing a purple and gold robe is standing in it.


    This old man is exactly the old man called Master Yan by the gray-robed old man.


    suddenly.


    A breeze appeared in the dense forest, and a figure appeared behind the old man in purple and gold robe.


    The figure''s figure was wrapped in black robe, and his face was vague, as if enveloped in a layer of black mist.


    "You came!"


    The purple-gold robe didn''t turn around, but asked softly.


    "It should be Leng Guhan who shot this time, who is it on your side?"


    said the fuzzy figure.


    ''S voice looked a little hoarse, it should have been deliberately hiding his voice.


    "This time I shot Ding Ding Hou and Wu An Hou among the Seven Great Lords of My Ancient Beast Clan."


    The purple and gold robe didn''t turn around, but spoke softly.


    "Ding Ding Hou and Wu''an Hou!"


    "Unexpectedly, you really attach great importance to Leng Guhan, and you even sent two of the Seven Great Masters!"


    There was a slight exclamation in the mouth of the fuzzy figure.


    "So this Leng Guhan must die!"


    Zijin robe said coldly.


    "Okay! As long as I get news of Leng Guhan''s fall, someone will be arranged to impeach Murong Xiaofeng, and you are ready to agree to my reward!"


    The vague figure said in a deep voice.


    "Remuneration, we are ready here!"


    Zijin Robe spoke.


    When his voice fell, the vague figure disappeared in the bamboo forest in a flash.


    After the fuzzy figure disappeared, the purple and gold robe still did not leave.


    He muttered: "As long as you move, I should be able to guess who you are!"


    From the conversation between these two people, it can be analyzed.


    This time their main purpose is to deal with Leng Guhan.


    Who is Leng Guhan? It is Murong Xiaofeng''s Third Master Uncle.


    Below the mountain, the city, and the streets are full of people.


    After entering the city, Su Hao did not stay too much, but went directly to the teleportation hall in the city.


    The sword tower is in the center of the sword domain, and the other four forces are located on the four sides of the sword tower.


    Sword Palace is next to the Fire Territory, so he needs to return to the Sword Palace��s sphere of influence before entering the Fire Territory.


    When he reached the teleportation hall, he felt something strange around him.


    But he waited until he entered the teleportation hall, and didn''t see the other party doing it.


    "No hands!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, with some doubts in his heart.


    But he didn''t care about this either. He couldn''t control where the opponent took the shot.


    Su Hao handed over Lingshi and planned to go to a transit city named Hongcheng.


    After handing in the spirit stones, Su Hao sat in the waiting area in the hall, waiting for the teleportation to start.


    When Su Hao sat down.


    The four gray-robed old men wearing pitch-black cloaks also booked the transit city to Hongcheng.


    "They want to transfer to the city, do they shoot me?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly as he looked at the four people wearing cloaks.


    The four gray-robed men who appeared, he had checked their strength before.


    One of the breaths is gloomy, he can''t detect it, the other three are all in the nine layers of the cave


    This kind of strength is really worthy of him.


    After a while, the teleportation array is about to open.


    Su Hao followed the crowd into the teleportation formation.


    And after he entered the teleportation formation, the four people wearing black robes and hats also entered the teleportation formation.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the four people who came in, Su Hao snorted coldly.


    At this time, in the sky of the city, on a long sword radiating cold light, a man in a purple robe stood.


    It was from the sword tower that Murong Xiaofeng''s third master was Leng Guhan.


    "I didn''t do it, do you want to do it to him in Hongcheng?"


    Leng Guhan on the long sword narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Teleport in the hall.


    When the people were all complete, the teleportation guard activated the teleportation array.


    Su Hao The scene around them changed and they had entered the void.


    "move!"


    just then.


    The four people wearing cloaks have four spiritual stones in their hands.


    when the spirit stone appeared.


    A rune appeared in their hands, directly printed on the spiritual stone.


    Suddenly, the spirit stone radiated bright light, rushing toward the transmission channel.


    The originally normal transmission channel became unstable under the interference of this spirit stone.


    Everyone only felt their eyes sway, and they hadn''t reacted yet, they had disappeared in the transmission channel.


    "Ok!"


    Over the teleportation hall, Leng Guhan, who was planning to step into the void and head to Hongcheng, changed his complexion.


    He didn''t expect the other party to make such a move. A cold light flashed in his eyes, a void crack appeared, and he stepped into it.


    and the other side!


    A blue-robed mirror missed the teleportation hall, looking at the teleportation array with an accident in front of him with a hazy expression.


    A few people in green robes stood behind him.


    "I immediately found out where they moved, hoping to catch up, this time I was careless."


    Jing Wuyuan murmured in his mouth.


    But there was an imperceptible light flashing deep in his eyes.


    at this time!


    Su Hao and a group of people have been passed into a strange mountain.


    Everyone in the teleportation array let out an exclamation, they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    ��! laugh! laugh!


    A stream of **** energy instantly penetrated their throats.


    Only Su Hao and four gray-robed men were left in an instant.


    The others all fell to the ground, and a stream of blood flowed from their throats.


    "You are from the ancient orcs!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes, looked at the four people in front of him, and asked coldly.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to keep you searching for your soul, you just fell on the ground just like them!"


    One of the gray-robed men spoke.


    His voice is a bit old, he is an old man.


    When he was talking, all four of them took off their hats.


    "Huh! Search for my soul!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, and the **** and devil pillar appeared in his hand instantly.


    shook his figure, and the magic stick in his hand instantly turned into countless shadows of sticks and moved towards the four of them.


    The opponent''s strength is much stronger than him, and he has to take the initiative.


    "Ok!"


    The four of them looked suffocated, facing the overwhelming shadows of sticks, and for a time they could not tell which one was true or false.


    "Looking for death!"


    Among them, the gray-robed old man yelled at the sight, and punched his palm.


    punched out.


    A scarlet demon energy blasted from the fist like a torrent to the cudgel shadow that Su Hao attacked.


    Boom!


    A rumbling sound erupted in the air, and the shadow of the stick in the sky disappeared instantly under the punch.


    The old man in gray robe bullied himself up.


    But it was discovered that Su Hao''s figure had already retreated quickly with the help of the shock of his fist.


    staggered a distance with them.


    "Want to escape, do you think you escaped?"


    The gray-robed old man snorted coldly, with a trace of disdain from the corner of his mouth.


    With Su Hao''s strength, trying to escape in front of them is simply a delusion.


    The three gray-robed men beside him flashed, but appeared in front of Su Hao at an incredible speed.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled, he didn''t expect these three sturdy men to be so fast.


    "Lie down for us!"


    Just when Su Hao was shocked, a wave of violent violence broke out on the three of them at the same time.


    This power fluctuation swept across Su Hao in an instant. They wanted to use this power to suppress Su Hao and wait for the gray-robed old man to come and search for the soul.

 Chapter 731： Ancient beasts, Dingding Hou, Wuan Hou

    fell in love with youduanshu.com, sign-in starts from catching fast


    Under this pressure, the surrounding space feels broken.


    Su Hao suddenly felt a huge weight sweeping over his body.


    His eyes condensed, and his whole body continued to gush out in real energy to resist the heavy pressure that swept from all around him.


    But the pressure from the three of them was extremely strong, and the rock under Su Hao''s feet instantly began to crack, forming a deep pit.


    "It''s a bit capable, but it''s still useless. Let me take off your arm first, and see if you dare to resist!"


    One of the big guys had a grim face, stepped on the ground, and grabbed Su Hao''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Huh! Want my arm, can you do it?"


    When Su Hao heard the words, his expression was cold, and his eyes were cold.


    Although these three people have the nine-fold strength of the cave sky, they are not without the power of a battle.


    His strength is not what his realm shows.


    used to summon characters against the enemy.


    This time he wanted to see his own strength, whether he could fight against the nine-layered master of the cave sky.


    ''S true energy burst out suddenly, and a stone gate appeared in front of the brawny man!


    "A stone gate wants to block me, ridiculous! Broken me!"


    The shot man snorted coldly, and his palm changed into a fist.


    A strong devilish energy enveloped his fist, blasting towards the stone gate in front of him with a force of thunder.


    His fist space can be shattered, not to mention the mere Shimen.


    "Tear the world!"


    When Su Hao appeared in Shimen, he directly used his own secret skills.


    And add this secret skill to the gods and magic pillars.


    With this shot, the void began to boil, and the huge stick shadow of the God and Demon Pillar appeared in the void, with a mighty fierce spirit, and bombarded the strong man who shot it.


    Su Hao��s attack exudes majesty, earth-shattering, and incredible.


    "how can that be!"


    punched the brawny man in Shimen, his fierce complexion turned blue, his eyes were violent, and he looked at the stick shadow roaring towards him in shock.


    The pressure brought by this stick was several times stronger than the previous attack by Su Hao.


    His body is suppressed by this stick shadow.


    "Shock is of no use!"


    When the stick shadow appeared.


    Three stone gates also appeared around the brawny man.


    Together with the previous stone gate, the strong man instantly felt as if he was sealed, and the boiling power in his body was suddenly pressed into his body.


    Because of the force being suddenly suppressed, the blood goes backwards, and for a while, the body cannot withstand this backwards force.


    made his seven orifices overflow with blood, this is the result of blood-qi countercurrent.


    Boom!


    And at this moment, Su Hao''s God Demon Pillar had already slammed on the top of the brawny man''s head.


    The original savage and violent brawny suddenly became frightened, and the previous arrogance and savageness disappeared.


    "help me!"


    There was a roar in his mouth.


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing this, the other two punched Su Hao at the same time, trying to save the feared companion.


    Boom!


    Just when the two bombarded them, two figures appeared behind Su Hao.


    A golden light is shining, a magic flame is overwhelming.


    Two figures rushed at the bombarded two at the same time.


    Boom! boom!


    Su Hao''s two figures were shattered, and at the same time he was affected by external forces, and his four-door technique on the screen was affected.


    At the moment of crisis, the brawny man mobilized a trace of strength and moved his head.


    But Su Hao''s magic pillar still blasted on one of his arms.


    what!


    The brawny man let out a scream, his arm burst when he was bombarded, and a stream of blood sprayed out from the place of his broken arm.


    A hit!


    Su Hao quickly withdrew from the attack of the previous two.


    "You! Boy, we want you to die!"


    The two attacking saw the man with severed arm, his eyes were ferocious, and turned into a gray shadow to attack Su Hao.


    Su Hao destroyed one person with a single blow, and the aura of his body was somewhat weakened, and the blow just now consumed too much.


    Seeing the attacking two people approaching, they retreated quickly.


    Now fighting against these two people, Su Hao can''t beat it.


    "Waste!"


    Watching the three nine-tiered masters in the cave and heaven besieging Su Hao, and asked the other to cut off one of them''s arm, the gray-robed old man yelled and started to move.


    But suddenly.


    The black clouds in the sky are rolling frantically, and in the rolling black clouds, it seems that there is a terrifying force about to burst out.


    Boom!


    That terrifying power instantly swept to the ground.


    The gray-robed old man who was about to act immediately, and the two who were working on Su Hao under this force, paused and stared into the air.


    "this is!"


    The gray-robed old man looked at the dark cloud above his head with a look of horror in his eyes.


    In his horrified gaze, a figure came out from the dark clouds


    The figure who walked out was wearing a purple robe and carrying a long sword. It was Leng Guhan who rushed over.


    The moment he walked out, the tumbling clouds in the sky disappeared.


    But an invisible force enveloped the entire space.


    With a flick of his finger, two sword auras with an icy breath appeared from the fingers.


    Then, like lightning, it directly penetrated the two people who were attacking Su Hao.


    Wow!


    When the sword qi pierced through their bodies, a burst of ice erupted from the wound.


    Before the two of them had reacted, they were immediately sealed in ice.


    "Leng Guhan!"


    Looking at the man in the purple robe, the old man in the gray robe began to tremble, his face pale instantly.


    He knows who appeared, Leng Guhan, the third head of the Sword Tower Neita Law Enforcement Hall, and the third uncle of Murong''s Xiaofeng.


    He didn''t understand why Leng Guhan, who was in the inner hall, appeared here.


    Leng Guhan is the triple existence of Shentai.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know the deity that would be better, let me see your memory!"


    Leng Guhan looked down at the gray-robed old man.


    Although the gray-robed old man has the triple strength of the round sea realm, he is not enough to look at his face.


    While talking, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it fiercely.


    With this grasp, the gray-robed old man felt that the space around him began to condense and his body could not move.


    ''S strength seemed to disappear in an instant, even if he wanted to incarnate into an ancient beast clan, he couldn''t do it.


    The gray-robed old man was frightened for a while, and he felt helpless.


    He never thought he would become like this.


    Is this the power of the God Stage Realm?


    He couldn''t help thinking like this in his mind.


    At this time, Leng Guhan suddenly lifted his palm.


    The gray-robed old man''s body moved towards his palm involuntarily.


    "Leng Guhan, people of my ancient orc race, don''t let you handle it at will."


    Just when the old man was about to be grasped by Leng Guhan, a low voice sounded in the air.


    The voice sounded instantly.


    Click click!


    The space previously blocked by invisible power disappeared like the sound of an egg shell cracking.


    The captured old man recovered from the panic, and quickly moved away from Leng Gu


    looked towards the place where the sound is sounding.


    I saw violent winds in the void, rolling thundercloud red appeared out of thin air, and waves of violent violence gush out from the thundercloud.


    Then two figures walked out of the violent void.


    "Ancient Beasts, Dingding Hou, Wu''an Hou!"

 Chapter 732： Not worth mentioning Dashe Wan

    fell in love with youduanshu.com, sign-in starts from catching fast


    When Leng Guhan made a sound, Su Hao also looked at the two people walking out of the void.


    These two people, one looks indifferent, their eyes are like stars, standing with their hands behind them.


    The breath of this person is as vast as the sea, giving people an intangible feeling. He is the third Ding Ding Hou of the Seven Great Lords of the Ancient Beast Clan.


    The other person is burly, with a rainbow-like momentum, as if there is a tiger in the lake.


    This person is Wu''an Hou, ranked fifth among the Seven Great Lords of the Ancient Beasts.


    When Su Hao looked at them, he suddenly felt that his strength was insignificant.


    I really look like an ant in front of them.


    "I am afraid that these two people have reached the secret realm of the Shentai. It seems that their goal this time should be!"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned to Leng Guhan.


    No one cared about Su Hao at this time, after all, Su Hao looked like an ant in their eyes, and then killed him.


    "Leng Guhan hasn''t seen you for many years, your strength doesn''t seem to have grown much, let us send you on the road today!"


    The indifferent man said coldly.


    "Ding Dinghou, it seems that the target of your ancient beasts is me!"


    Leng Guhan looked at the man with indifferent expression.


    From the appearance of these two people, he knew that he had been hit this time.


    Su Hao is just a lead, the ancient beasts are to besie him.


    "If you know it, just accept your fate!"


    Wu Anhou on the side, while speaking, a phantom tiger appeared behind him.


    Although this phantom is in the form of a tiger, the whole body is covered with lin armor, and the whole body is shining like a star.


    This is the **** of Wu''anhou, and also his body, the ancient beast clan, the ancient star tiger.


    �!


    The moment the tiger shadow appeared, Wu''anhou moved, his figure flashed, and he merged with the ancient star tiger, snapping a palm towards Leng Guhan.


    This palm was shot, and the surrounding space collapsed instantly as if being squeezed.


    Not far away, Su Hao immediately felt a strong sense of danger as he watched the tiger appearing and slapped his palm.


    He felt his body, under that palm, instantly turned into powder.


    drew back quickly, avoiding the area covered by a palm, his eyes were staring at the air, cold and lonely.


    Not far from him, the gray-robed old man also hurriedly fled from the area covered by the palm.


    He knew that under this kind of attack, he might be crushed once he was involved.


    Facing the shot Wu''anhou, the cold and lonely expression turned cold at this time.


    He exudes an extremely cold air all over his body, and under the impetus of this cold air, a plum blossom appeared on top of his head.


    Han Tian Xuemei!


    The snow plum in the cold weather was supposed to be quiet, but the moment when plum blossoms appeared on top of Duguhan''s head, there was a breathtaking power waiting for me.


    At the moment when this power appeared, a cold wind appeared in the entire space, and there were many snowflakes in the sky.


    "It''s cold!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but breathe.


    When he breathed, the plum blossom turned into a long sword.


    There is a plum blossom mark on the long sword, extending from the hilt to the tip of the sword.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to have that ability!"


    The cold light flashes in the cold and lonely eyes, and the long sword with plum blossoms on the top of his head spreads out and stands between the whole world.


    Then the long sword slashed out, and there were ripples in the sky, and a loud bang came out.


    ��!


    The long sword collided with the tiger''s palm, and the surrounding space suddenly began to crack everywhere as if glass was hit.


    But the two men''s attacks didn''t seem to stop. The tiger roared and the sword lay in the void.


    A series of huge collision sounds sounded in the air.


    The ground below the mountain was collapsed by the aftermath of the two men.


    Su Hao retreats quickly


    At the moment when he retreated, the old gray-robed old man had cold eyes.


    "No one saves you now, search your soul first to see who you are!"


    The gray-robed old man looked at Su Hao and said grimly.


    "By you?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, his eyes showed contempt, this gray-robed old man only had the triple strength of the round sea realm.


    Akatsuki on his body can get rid of him if he comes out casually.


    "Wait until I finish searching your soul, and see if you can be so arrogant!"


    The gray-robed old man''s complexion was pale, he did not expect that he would be despised by a warrior in the cave world.


    Immediately, his figure burst out, and the surging power surged from his body, and he grabbed Su Hao''s head with a palm.


    "Humph!"


    When Su Hao saw this, his figure did not change at all, as if he was standing there waiting for a claw caught by the gray-robed old man.


    Looking at Su Hao''s motionless figure, the gray-robed old man''s face became ferocious and cruel, and his palms became faster.


    But!


    When his palm was about to touch Su Hao''s head.


    Suddenly, a huge white-spotted python appeared in front of the gray-robed old man, opened his huge ferocious mouth directly, and swallowed it at the gray-robed old man.


    The gray-robed old man was shocked, he didn''t even notice the appearance of this giant python.


    quickly retreated to the back.


    But when he backed away, a giant python appeared behind him, and the giant python also opened its mouth and swallowed it towards him.


    "This!"


    The gray-robed old man had no way of retreat, his figure began to change, and this man became a fierce beast covered with lin armor.


    He clenched his fist and blasted Lin Jia''s fist towards the giant python that had swallowed it.


    Boom!


    He smashed the giant python''s head with a punch, and there was a trace of excitement on his face.


    But when he was excited, several giant pythons attacked him, and he hurriedly kept punching.


    When he punched, the python kept coming out from the ground, biting half of his body in one bite.


    Click!


    The body originally covered with lin armor was directly bitten off under the extremely sharp teeth of the giant python.


    what!


    The gray-robed old man made a miserable cry, and when he made a miserable cry, a giant python instantly appeared in front of him.


    When he didn''t react, he swallowed his upper body.


    When the gray-robed old man was swallowed, a man wearing a black cloud red robe and covered in long hair walked out beside Su Hao.


    He looked terrifying at this time, because the arm he stretched out was not a human hand at all, but an entrenched snake head.


    The giant python just turned out of his arm.


    This is O She Maru, the O She Maru that can summon ten thousand snakes.


    "This experiment is good! It''s worth my research!"


    Dashemaru''s arms returned to normal, and a dangerous smile appeared in his mouth.


    He is a person who likes to study science, and the ancient beasts are worthy of his study.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, Ding Dinghou, who did not make a move in the air, his expression condensed slightly.


    His eyes were drawn back from the battle between Wu''anhou and Leng Guhan, and he turned to look at Dashewan beside Su Hao.


    This person appeared, but he has not been aware of it.


    was able to escape his perception, which made him very interested.


    But after some observation, the interest in his eyes disappeared.


    Because the strength of Dashemaru is only eightfold in the round sea realm.


    Round sea border eightfold is not worth mentioning.


    And here Leng Guhan''s aura has already weakened, when he makes a move, he must first solve Leng Guhan.

 ~： Week 6 and Sunday are expected to be around 11 p.m.

The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! To see the fastest update "Sacred Ruins", please go to https://

 Chapter 733： Burn the gods, fight to the death

    When Dashewan saw this, his face changed slightly.


    He did not expect that he would be despised by others.


    A cold smile appeared between the corners of his mouth, his eyes exuded a dangerous light, and his tongue spit out like a snake letter.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    Su Hao looked at the cold light in Da She Wan''s eyes and said with a slight movement in his heart.


    "I really want to try the strength of this world''s **** platform secret realm. They are very good subjects for experimentation."


    Da She Wan looked into the air and had already decided against Leng Gu Han, with a glow of heat in his expression.


    He wanted to get the corpse of a master of the gods.


    At that time, you can use the ninjutsu of reincarnating from the dirty soil.


    Dingding Hou in the air had already shot, and he showed absolute dominance when he shot.


    With a punch, a scene of the sun, moon and stars emerged from the fist, carrying this scene towards Duguhan.


    At this time, Ding Dinghou showed his aura even more violent than Wu''anhou.


    The ancient orcs are a fighting family,


    He determined that Ding Hou could become the third-ranked existence among the seven great masters of the ancient beasts, and his strength was beyond doubt.


    Leng Guhan is still like a winter plum in the snow, with every sword bursting out endless icy cold, slashing the world with one sword.


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless violent vigor was generated in the air, and the force generated in the void exploded one after another, and the sky was filled with endless energy fluctuations throughout the day.


    After the explosion!


    The energy in the void dissipated, and Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Standing still in the void, Leng Guhan was like an arrogant long sword.


    But the gods above his head looked a little dim.


    The fight just now consumes too much.


    "Leng Guhan, you won''t be able to hold on for long! Today you will undoubtedly die, haha! Kill!"


    Before Ding Dinghou spoke, he punched again.


    This fist blasted out, and the fist instantly became bigger, turning into countless stars, and blasted towards Leng Guhan.


    This force is domineering and seems to push everything horizontally.


    Wow!


    Where the fist has said, the space is directly shattered.


    Leng Guhan''s face was dignified, and an endless sword aura burst out of his body. The sword aura condensed, and the icy-cold aura rushed straight for 30,000 miles.


    A huge ice sword stood horizontally in front of him.


    Cut out with one sword, endless cold air, centered on the long sword, heading towards the surroundings.


    "The white tiger shakes the sky!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Wu Anhou let out a low growl.


    With his low roar, the ancient star tiger who was already a little dim above his head also burst out an angry roar.


    A black thunder of destruction spewed out of the tiger''s mouth!


    boom!


    The huge thunder of destruction spewed out from his mouth and blasted towards the icy long sword.


    Rumbling


    At this moment, endless energy fluctuations broke out again in the air.


    Under this force, the entire void seemed to become messy.


    "He can''t last long!"


    Watching the battle in the sky, Su Hao murmured.


    Leng Guhan had been consumed by Wu''anhou before, and now Ding Dinghou was added.


    Among the three, the strength of Ding Ding Hou was a little higher than that of Leng Guhan, and with that of Wu''an Hou, Leng Guhan had already lost his way.


    "Lord, then I''ll do it!"


    A light flashed in Da She Wan''s eyes.


    He believed very much in his life-saving methods, so he wanted to fight the Mystic Realm of Battle God Platform.


    [System task: Jianta Leng Guhan is here to rescue the host. Once the opponent kills Leng Guhan, he will also attack the host. Gu this host can help Leng Guhan solve the ancient beasts, and reward 300,000 sign-in , 2 7-level crystal lottery cards! ��


    "A system task was triggered!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "You can try it out to see how much the difference between the Lunhai realm and the Shentai realm is!"


    Su Hao looked at Da She Wan and nodded.


    The members of Akatsuki''s organization are all weird, and he also wants to see how obvious the difference in strength between the two sides is.


    Su Hao nodded.


    In a blink of an eye, Da She Wan disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    At this time, the rematch in the air also came to a halt.


    Leng Guhan looked a little embarrassed this time, blood spilled from the palm of his sword, and fell ticking down, and his face was a little pale.


    The divine essence above the head is even more dim, as if it will be extinguished at any time.


    Opposite him!


    The breath of Dingdinghou was only slightly consumed.


    But beside him, there was a shocking sword mark on Wu''anhou''s chest.


    The sword marks were covered with frost, as if to seep into the body.


    The body of the ancient star tiger above his head disappeared, and his injury was more serious than that of Leng Guhan.


    "Leng Guhan, your divine essence consumes too much, you don''t have a chance to leave today!"


    Ding Dinghou said coldly.


    There was a little irritation in his heart, and under the two of them, they even caused the other to severely inflict one person.


    "I Leng Guhan never give up in my life, kill me, you will die!"


    When Leng Guhan was talking. The already unstable gods above his head suddenly burst into flames.


    When this flame appeared, Leng Guhan''s injuries began to gradually recover.


    "Burning God''s Essence!"


    Upon seeing the situation, Ding Dinghou''s complexion changed greatly. Shen Yuan was the foundation of the power of the Shentai realm. Once it burned, it would burn the last power of this Shentai secret realm.


    This Leng Guhan will be the last blog!


    The pupils of Ding Dinghou and Wu''anhou shrank violently, and they looked at each other, absolutely not allowing Leng Guhan to have a chance to burn his spiritual essence.


    boom!


    Ding Dinghou shot out a punch in an instant, trying to stop the burning of Leng Guhan''s divine essence.


    And Wu Anhou beside him also let out a low growl, and the ancient star tiger above his head melted into his body.


    Then he roared, and his whole person turned into an ancient star tiger.


    He was the most anxious of the two, because he was injured. If he couldn''t stop the burning of the cold and lonely soul in the end, he would definitely be the one who faced that sword.


    He can''t stop him, and he might die at that time.


    "I really want to try, the strength of the Shentai Secret Realm!"


    But at this moment.


    A flat voice rang in his ears. Although the voice was flat, there was a sense of coldness in Wu''anhou''s heart.


    He turned his head and looked.


    Not far from him, a man dressed in black and red clouds stood quietly behind him.


    This person has long black hair ~ www.novelhall.com ~ long golden pupils, purple eyeshadow extending to the nose, pale skin, with blue jade-shaped earrings, and feels extremely sinister.


    It was Da She Wan who shot.


    Na Ding Hou''s strength was not lost, Da She Wan knew that he was not an opponent of others, so he went to the injured Wu''an Hou.


    After the great battle, Wu''anhou''s strength is estimated to be at most about the Shentai First Level.


    Very suitable for him to shoot.


    "Roar!"


    When Oshe Maru appeared.


    Wu''anhou, who was transformed into an ancient star tiger, seemed to feel that his dignity was being provoked.


    Dashewan can be transformed into a snake, in the eyes of Wu''anhou who has transformed into an ancient star tiger.


    Now that the snake is still full of killing intent on him, he has to deal with the big snake pill first.

 Chapter 734： The emperor of the sun

    The ancient star tiger, incarnation of Wu''anhou, lifted his palm and patted the big snake pill.


    The power of the surging stars, like a tide, turned into a large mountain of stars, heading towards the big snake pill to suppress it.


    boom!


    When his tiger palm fell.


    Da She Maru lifted his pale face, and the original gloomy expression disappeared at an astonishing speed.


    Then a chilling and violent breath emerged from his pale face.


    He stretched out his right hand, and instantly a giant python appeared in his palm.


    The huge python swallowed directly at the falling tiger paw.


    A snake can swallow a tiger.


    boom!


    When the tiger''s palm and the giant python collided, there was a rumbling sound.


    The python was smashed to pieces, but the momentum of the tiger''s palm falling also disappeared.


    Under the impact of Dashemaru''s second giant python, it collapsed directly.


    "It seems that Wu''anhou who consumes too much can''t help but Dashewan!"


    Su Hao watched this scene with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    As long as the other party can''t help the Oshe Maru, then the other party may die in the end.


    After all, Dashemaru''s abilities are quite weird, and they will say if they are not careful.


    "Ten thousand snakes!"


    After Dashemaru crushed the tiger''s palm, he let out a low roar, and countless giant pythons appeared in the void, and these giant pythons instantly wrapped Wu''anhou in it.


    Wu Anhou could not be seen for a while.


    Wrapped by ten thousand snakes, Wu''anhou''s face changed, and with a low growl, a huge force gushed from his palm.


    A palm slapped the python around him.


    A cold smile appeared on Da She Wan''s face in the midst of ten thousand pythons.


    The python burst out at the same time, spit out a purple-black flame and instantly gathered together.


    These purple-black flames gathered together and turned into a purple-black fire dragon, which slammed into the tiger''s palm.


    Bang!


    A low voice spread in the air, and Wu Anhou''s figure receded slightly.


    As he retreated, the snakes that had wrapped him roared, and once again spewed out a burst of purple flames.


    The purple flame rushed to Wu''anhou again.


    Wu Anhou''s retreating body was hit by this force, and his figure flew out in a very embarrassed manner.


    The scales on the surface of his body looked extremely red, and a trace of blood hung between the corners of his mouth.


    The breath is sluggish.


    The previous injury, coupled with the blow just now, caused Wu''anhou to suffer serious injuries.


    After Da She Wan succeeded in one blow, she did not stop, and continued to launch Ten Thousand Snakes to attack Wu''anhou.


    Wu''anhou also became violent when he saw the breath of his body.


    The strength of his God Stage Realm was actually suppressed like this.


    Even if it is injured, it cannot be suppressed by a round sea state.


    He roared with the burst of power, one punch could penetrate the void, and countless giant pythons were swallowed by the void under his fist.


    However, the snakes in the Oshe Maru seem to be endless. They will continue to appear after being swallowed and shattered.


    Among the countless giant pythons, the head of a giant python suddenly changed and turned into a big snake pill.


    Wu Anhou, who was madly smashing the giant python, didn''t notice it at all.


    laugh!


    Suddenly a long sword appeared in Da She Wan''s mouth, and it penetrated Wu Anhou''s body in an instant.


    That Wu Anhou''s figure paused, looking at the long sword in his chest, a mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, Da She Wan''s eyes flickered with cold light, and a grinning grin appeared.


    Five different energies appeared in his five fingers. These energy instantly shrouded Wu''anhou''s body.


    "The Seal of the Five Elements!"


    For a moment, Wu Anhou felt that his strength was sealed for a short time!


    In such a short period of time, Da She Wan had already taken action and swallowed Wu Anhou directly in the form of a giant python.


    On the other side!


    Ding Dinghou stopped Leng Guhan from burning his sword yuan and made a desperate shot.


    As long as he consumes, he can also consume Leng Guhan to death.


    But although he was fighting with Duguhan, his mind was focused on Wu''anhou.


    Ding Dinghou felt the Dashewan just when he started doing it at the same time.


    He didn''t expect that a warrior in the round sea realm would dare to challenge the **** stage realm, but he didn''t expect that after a while, countless pythons appeared in the void.


    These giant pythons also wrapped Wu''anhou.


    He originally wanted to use Shen Yuan to investigate, but Leng Guhan didn''t give him a chance and kept fighting against him regardless of his life or death.


    Just now after he confronted Leng Guhan, his heart suddenly moved.


    He felt a bad premonition, as if Wu''anhou was out of time.


    "It can''t be dragged on any longer. Even if you are seriously injured, you must first get rid of Leng Guhan, and then clean up the big snake pills that dare to attack them!"


    Thinking of this, Ding Dinghou''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Roar! ,


    Ding Dinghou let out a low roar, and countless cyan rays of light burst out of his body, following the cyan rays of light emerged.


    His body began to be frantically sealed.


    His clothes broke instantly, and in just a few breaths, Ding Dinghou turned into an orc of tens of feet, with blue scales all over his body, shining with a cold light.


    He stretched out his palm, which was also covered with scales, as sharp as the palm of a monster.


    Ding Hou, stepping on the void, the space was shattered for a while, and then the whole person turned into a blue light, rushing towards Leng Guhan.


    Leng Guhan''s face was pale at this time, and the long sword in his hand was also faintly unstable.


    However, the swordsman''s undefeated heart made him continue to pick up the long sword in his hand.


    Facing the fierce attacking Ding Dinghou, he struck out with a single sword.


    In an instant, a sword turned into hundreds of sword auras, like a rushing, fast falling lightning attack.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The fierce sword aura paused Na Ding Dinghou''s figure slightly.


    But Ding Dinghou did not retreat at all, and continued to head towards Leng Guhan''s impact.


    Sword Qi was arbitrarily in Dingdinghou''s body, and the sharp sword Qi tore a piece of flesh and blood into his body.


    The pain at the moment these flesh and blood were cut off made Ding Dinghou even more crazy, and his eyes looked violent and ferocious.


    call!


    With this madness and violence, he appeared in front of Leng Guhan.


    "Dead, die! Die!"


    Ding Dinghou''s sharp claws grabbed Leng Guhan''s head.


    Leng Guhan looked at the giant claws grabbed and his eyes dimmed.


    He can''t dodge this claw, and the opponent won''t give him a chance to burn the last god.


    boom!


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst out in the void.


    In the sky, the clouds began to twist, and a faint figure appeared in the clouds.


    At this moment, Wu Anhou''s palm grasping towards Leng Guhan seemed to be locked by an invisible force.


    I can''t catch it at all.


    "how can that be!"


    He raised his head and looked towards the sky, and suddenly his whole person shuddered.


    A figure measuring several thousand feet in size appeared in the void, and this figure covered the entire sky as soon as it appeared.


    In front of this person, he was as small as an ant.

 Chapter 735： Lightning thunder, 1 finger shaking the world

    Su Hao looked at the Donghuang Taiyi who appeared with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Among the characters who appeared on the stage, it belonged to the Eastern Emperor Taiichi who had the strongest momentum.


    He has a crown collar on his head, a metallic mask on his face, a black robe, and golden chains hanging down under his temples.


    As soon as the figure appeared, there was a concept of self-respect between heaven and earth.


    "It deserves to be the leader of the Yin Yang family!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Compared with Su Hao''s surprise, Leng Guhan and Ding Dinghou were extremely shocked.


    When they faced this figure, their whole body breath was completely suppressed. ,


    The spirit of Leng Guhan''s head instantly returned to his body.


    But Na Ding Ding Hou was the power of the body''s bloodline disappearing at full speed, and their eyes looked at Dong Huang Taiyi in horror.


    "Big...sir, I don''t know where I offended you!"


    Ding Ding Hou stammered.


    Donghuang Taiyi suddenly appeared, and he was definitely not here to help him.


    However, there were no ancestor-level figures in the sword tower, so in shock, he asked.


    Leng Guhan also looked at Donghuang Taiyi, and he also wanted to see who this adult appeared was.


    At this time, the Dashewan on the other side also swallowed that Wu''anhou, and under the aura of Donghuang Taiyi, that Wu''anhou''s last struggle was also extinguished.


    "You want to know who he is, he is here to protect me."


    At this time, Su Hao''s figure jumped, rose in the air, appeared in front of the two of them, and said in a very calm voice.


    Boom!


    Su Hao said that Ding Dinghou was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, his brain was blank, his scalp was numb, his body was shaking, and he almost fell from the sky.


    Not far from him, Duguhan''s body trembled slightly.


    They didn''t expect the existence of this horror to come for Su Hao.


    "You, who are you?"


    Ding Dinghou looked at Su Hao and wanted to know who Su Hao was.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you want to kill me, and those who want to kill me can''t live!"


    Su Hao''s eyes sent cold gazes.


    In Su Hao''s cold eyes, Ding Dinghou''s heart trembled, and his eyes looked at Donghuang Taiyi.


    But Eastern Emperor Taiyi, as if standing behind Su Hao, confirmed Su Hao''s words.


    "Senior, this brother, we were wrong in this matter! Little brother, please tell me what you want!"


    Ding Dinghou turned his gaze to Su Hao.


    The fear that Donghuang Taiyi gave him was too strong, and now that Su Hao appeared, he immediately admitted his mistake and wanted to get a glimmer of life from Su Hao.


    "I said that anyone who wants to kill me will die!"


    Su Hao looked at Ding Dinghou with cold eyes, and the aura all over his body instantly became fierce.


    When his breath changes.


    The aura of Donghuang Taiyi behind him also changed, and the surrounding space became dim. At the same time, an invisible force blocked this space.


    Donghuang Taiyi had already taken action, and that would definitely not give the other party a chance to escape.


    At this time, Ding Dinghou''s expression kept changing.


    In the end, his face showed madness and hideousness. Su Hao wanted to kill him. His only chance now was to take action to hijack the master Su Hao.


    In order to leave from the hands of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Sacrifice the blood of the stars!"


    Ding Hou, he roared, his figure rose instantly, and a red flame started to burn at the place of his heart.


    As this flame burned, a huge force emerged in his body and began to fill his whole body.


    Then his body began to grow bigger. The original figure of tens of feet began to become hundreds of feet in size. With the change of body shape, a domineering force swept through his body.


    Rumble!


    While Ding Dinghou''s body changed, stars and heavenly bodies appeared around him, and these stars and heaven and earth surrounded his body.


    "Even if I die, I have to pull a back cushion, the stars break the sky!"


    Ding Dinghou roared and blasted Su Hao with a punch.


    The huge fists gathered around the stars and blasted towards Su Hao.


    boom!


    Where the fist had said, the space shattered, and a wave of void aura swept across the space. In the space, only one fist was seen, covering Su Hao.


    The fist is huge, and under this fist, Su Hao''s normal-sized body is like dust.


    However, when the fist enveloped Su Hao, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi behind Su Hao slowly raised his forehead and pointed out.


    The pointed finger turned into a towering giant finger in the blink of an eye.


    Pressed on the fist that came from the bombardment!


    Click, click!


    A huge force that is difficult to speak directly gushes out of his fingers.


    Under the action of this force, the huge fist that blasted out was suddenly crushed and began to be full of cracks, and white light shot out from the gap in the arm.


    This force is not only acting on the arm, but along the arm, towards the huge body of Ding Dinghou.


    Ding Dinghou''s eyes were horrified, and a low roar erupted, trying to make the final struggle, but the huge finger didn''t care about his roar.


    Continue to press.


    Bang!


    With a huge sound, Ding Dinghou''s huge body burst directly.


    The huge burst sound shook the entire void, and the boundless and terrifying explosive force swept all around.


    Leng Guhan''s body quickly retreated under the force of the explosion, but was still injured by the aftermath and fell to the ground.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at the sky in horror.


    In the air, Su Hao and the others were shrouded in a beam of light, and all the terrifying power in the sky was bounced away under that light.


    "Just die!"


    Looking at Ding Dinghou who was crushed by a finger, Leng Guhan sighed.


    He just wanted to kill him, and in a blink of an eye, he was crushed and wiped out!


    After Yu Wei!


    Su Hao and the others stood in the void, but the huge figure disappeared, as if they had never been here.


    "This is the power behind him!"


    Leng Guhan looked at Su Hao in the sky with horror in his eyes.


    Even if he doesn''t come, the people of the ancient orcs dare to take action, there is no reason to go back alive.


    Before he came, Murong Xiaofeng said that there was someone behind Su Hao, and he didn''t care about it at first.


    But I didn''t expect the people behind Su Hao to be so terrifying.


    That figure should be a powerful person in the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    In the realm of Venerable Mighty, even if they had a sword tower, there were only three ancestors in retreat.


    And judging from the strength that the figure showed just now Except for the sword ancestor of the sword tower, the other two ancestors may not be as good.


    This force is terrifying.


    call!


    Su Hao''s figure slowly fell in front of Leng Guhan.


    "Thank you Mr. Leng for helping me this time. I don''t know Mr. Leng, do you know where this is?"


    Su Hao is not very clear about the sword domain, and he doesn''t know where it is, so he asked.


    "Thank you Lord Su for his life-saving grace, this is the periphery of the Sword Tower power, and if you walk a hundred miles from here, it is the boundary of the Sword Palace!"


    Leng Guhan said quickly.


    If it weren''t for Su Hao''s people, he would have fallen here today.


    After seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s strength, he didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Su Hao.

 Chapter 736： Urgent, wind and rain are coming

    "In that case, Mr. Leng, let''s not pass it, there will be a period later!"


    Su Hao bowed his hands slightly, and then took the big snake pill towards the distant city.


    He hurried back to Huoyu in a hurry. After all, the Xiao family began to do their best to help the money, and maybe they might find the Su family.


    In that case, the Su family might be destroyed.


    Seeing Su Hao''s leaving figure, Leng Guhan began to adjust his injuries and wanted to return to the sword tower as soon as possible.


    He wants to inform Murong Xiaofeng of what happened today.


    Today the ancient beasts dispatched two of the seven great masters, which shows that there must be a high level of the ancient beasts in the sword tower.


    In addition, Su Hao also needs to pay attention to having such a strong background and allowing his own woman to enter the sword tower.


    They have to guard against the tower.


    "This time consumes too much Shen Yuan, I am afraid that without a year and a half of penance, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover!"


    Duguhan sighed as he felt the injuries in his body.


    at this time!


    Su Hao in flight, the sound of the completion of the system mission sounded in his ears.


    [The host has completed the task of solving Leng Guhan, rewarded 300,000 sign-in value, 2 7-level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Two seven-level crystal lottery cards!"


    "Huoyu, I''m back!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    To be honest, he was still a little frustrated when he left the Fire Territory. After all, his own strength at the time was indeed somewhat weak.


    There are no characters in his hands, and he can fight against the two Big Mac forces, the Xiao Family and Da Luozong.


    Now there are people from Donghuang Taiyi and Akatsuki''s organization!


    They don''t move the city of Hades, and they can completely appear head-on, segregating one side.


    Fire field.


    Dagan Dynasty, a branch altar in the Xueyi Building.


    Gong Ziyu stood with his hand in his hand, standing in front of a stairway, watching the scene of falling leaves outside on the ground.


    Now that the Xiao family is taking action to deal with the money help, the Zhuge family proposes to contact the blood-clothed building.


    It doesn''t seem to be related, but it is very relevant.


    The Xiao family''s move to deal with the money help must be to force the immortal city of Hades.


    And Zhuge''s family definitely wanted to subdue the Xueyilou to serve them in the fire area.


    Once the Xueyilou came into contact with the Zhuge family, the Xiao family would surely do it.


    With the strong attitude shown by the Xiao family now, the Bloody Cloth Building will inevitably be hit.


    "I don''t know when the Lord will return to the realm of fire!"


    Young Master Yu murmured.


    call!


    At this time, a man in blood walked in from outside the pavilion and bowed behind Gong Zi Yu.


    "Owner, the people of the Xiao family have noticed that Haicheng has sent some people to investigate. Are we going to take action to solve these people?"


    After the blood-clothed man saluted, he spoke.


    Hearing this, Young Master Yu frowned slightly, and the people of the Xiao family noticed Haicheng, so the Lord might be involved.


    This matter is a bit troublesome.


    "No matter what, they can''t let them find Su''s house!"


    He wondered how to divert the attention of the Xiao family.


    "Release the news that the Zhuge family and Xueyilou will meet in the capital three days later. I think this will temporarily divert the attention of the Xiao family!"


    Gong Ziyu said in a deep voice.


    Those who deal with the Xiao family will probably attract the attention of the Xiao family.


    At that time, it might even attract the attention of the Xiao family and expose the existence of the Su family.


    So he could only let the meeting between Xueyilou and Zhuge''s family.


    To attract the attention of the Xiao family, delay for a while, and wait for Su Hao to return to the fire area.


    "Yes, the subordinates will do it!"


    The blood-clothed man bowed, preparing to exit the pavilion.


    "Wait!"


    When he was about to retreat, Gong Ziyu suddenly stopped him.


    The blood-clothed man stopped and looked at Gong Ziyu.


    At this time, a copper coin appeared in Gong Ziyu''s hands.


    "All the people who sent the Xiao family to Haicheng are dealt with, and don''t keep alive!"


    Gong Ziyu said coldly.


    Su Hao sent him a message just now, and he can return to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty in three days and let him let go.


    And has notified Li Chenzhou and others who went to the center of the fire zone to return to the Dagan Dynasty.


    He wants to eliminate the people sent by the Xiao family and the people of the Da Luozong in the Dagan dynasty.


    The blood-clothed building gang who had just stopped, their expressions were slightly startled, they wanted to say something.


    "Do it now!"


    But Gong Ziyu waved his hand and asked him to do it immediately.


    The blood-clothed man immediately bowed and exited the room.


    "It seems that I should also leave for the capital of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Gong Ziyu continued to stand in front of the window with his hands in his hands, and said in a deep voice.


    The capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In a palace, Zhuge Ye was drinking wine and sitting on the main chair of the palace. Not far from him, Zhuge Yanping was practicing cross-legged.


    At this time, a man in black walked in from outside the temple.


    The coming person looked cold, exuding an aura of killing.


    As if he hadn''t seen Zhuge Yanping, he bowed to Zhugeye and said:


    "San Ye, the landlord of the Bloody Clothes Tower, will come to the capital in three days. I am afraid that you will need to come out at that time!"


    The visitor bowed and said.


    "When the time comes, you will go with me, and then take down this blood-clothed landlord!"


    Zhuge Ye said coldly.


    "San Ye, the strength of the original poster of the Bloody Clothes is in the Lunhai Realm!"


    The visitor said.


    "You said that the landlord of the blood-clothed man is in the Lunhai Realm, how heavy is the Lunhai Realm!"


    A sharp glow appeared in Zhugeye''s eyes.


    |"The level of Lunhai Realm can not be detected by subordinates, but it should not be under subordinates."


    "Not under you, it''s interesting. I know about this. In three days, I will see him in person!"


    In his guess, the strength of this blood-clothed landlord should not reach the round sea realm.


    But now the opponent''s strength is in the Lunhai Realm, which makes Zhugeye interested in the Bloody Clothes Tower.


    Of course, there are masters in the round sea realm, and he must also pay attention to it.


    "What news is there from the Xiao family, and whether Xiao Jiangnan''s whereabouts have been found!"


    Zhuge Ye continued to ask.


    "The Xiao family is forcing the money gang to lead out the immortal city. Recently, it seems to have found a clue. Send people to Haicheng, the border land of the Dagan Dynasty, to investigate!"


    "As for Xiao Jiangnan''s whereabouts, his subordinates have never obtained it, but according to calculations, he should already be in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    The man in black replied.


    "Have you come to the capital of the Dagan Dynasty? So what is he waiting for? I understand this matter. You go down first and continue to pay close attention to the movements of the Xiao family!"


    Zhuge Ye waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The black-clothed man bowed and exited the hall. From entering to leaving, he didn''t seem to see Zhuge Yanping When the black-clothed man left, Zhuge Yanping opened his eyes in the hall with a trace of doubt on his face. color.


    "Big brother, the host of this blood-clothed building has the strength of the Sea Realm, which really surprised me!"


    Zhuge Ye walked to Zhuge Yanping''s side and said.


    "I didn''t expect it, but the Lunhai Realm martial artist is very beneficial to our Zhuge family! After he conquered him, I will plant him the imprint of ten thousand ghosts so that he will always be loyal to my Zhuge family!" .


    If Gong Ziyu''s strength is below the round sea level, then don''t care about it at all.


    But above the sea level, it must be controlled by the Zhuge family.


    Zhugeye nodded, and then said, "Then Xiao Jiangnan, are we going to force it out?"


    "No, we will meet with Xueyilou, and Xiao Jiangnan will definitely show up, and then take down Xiao Jiangnan and let the Xiao family quit the Dagan Dynasty!"

 Chapter 737： Emperors Heart

    Daluoyu, within a palace of Daluo Zong


    The ancient emperor wore a purple-golden robe sitting on the hall, and behind him was a purple-golden dragon shadow hovering vaguely.


    Power enveloped the entire hall.


    Under the main hall, Qianhuangtang Zhentian and another middle-aged man stood respectfully.


    The middle-aged man, with a thin face and a stern look in his eyes, compared with Tang Zhentian''s imperial aura, he was very aware of it.


    He was also a disciple of the ancient emperor, named Lu He, who did not cultivate the imperial spirit of the ancient emperor.


    "Master, I got the news that Zhuge Yanping from Zhuge''s family should have been in the Dagan Dynasty. Are we going to start doing it!"


    The middle-aged man Lu He said in a deep voice.


    "Zhuge Yanping, the peerless genius of the Zhuge family, did not expect that he really went to the Dagan Dynasty. Since he has gone, then don''t let him leave the Dagan Dynasty alive!"


    Gu Huangsen''s cold voice sounded in the hall.


    The reason why Zhuge''s family has not listened to their orders over the years is very simple, this is Zhuge Yanping.


    Zhuge Yanping''s aptitude is very strong, and he has entered the eighth layer of the round sea realm in just a few hundred years.


    It is possible to step into the round sea realm nine layers at any time.


    Once Zhuge Yanping stepped into the Nine Layers of the Round Sea Realm, it would be a threat to his ancient emperor, possibly threatening the position of his palace master.


    After all, his ancient emperor had been stranded in Shentai Realm One Heavy for many years.


    If he can''t step into the second layer of the gods, it means that his potential is exhausted.


    At that time, Zhuge Yanping could become the master of this hall after another five years. He would not allow this to happen.


    Therefore, even if Zhuge Yanping was immortal, he would suffer severe damage.


    This is the emperor''s mind, everything is self-interested!


    "The third child, leave this to you, Zhentian, you will be on your side to assist. During this time, I will retreat and attack the second layer of the platform of the gods! Nothing can disturb me!"


    After the ancient emperor finished speaking, his figure slowly disappeared from the main palace chair.


    "Junior Brother, you immediately set off for the Dagan Dynasty here, you go and invite the Second Senior Brother to come out of the mountain, then I should be able to kill Zhuge Yanping by joining hands with the Second Senior Brother!"


    A cold light flashed in Lu He''s eyes, and he spoke.


    "Yes, I will go to the back mountain and invite the second senior brother out of the mountain!"


    Tang Zhentian nodded.


    "No, I''m here already!"


    Just then.


    At the door of the main hall, a man in a black robe carrying a long sword, dressed in hair, walked in slowly.


    When the black-robed man stepped into the hall, it was like an opened long sword, exuding fierce sword aura.


    The long sword on his back, as this sword aura blended in, radiated a burst of red blood.


    This **** light smelled of blood.


    "See Brother Second!"


    Seeing the visitor, the middle-aged men Lu He and Tang Zhentian immediately saluted the black robe man.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Dagan Dynasty together. Zhuge Yanping hasn''t played against him for a long time. I don''t know what his current strength is?"


    The black robe man raised his head and said.


    The face of the black-robed man was sharp and angular, and his expression was very calm, but his eyes were full of killing.


    The look in his eyes is very similar to Yan Shisan, this is a person who likes to kill.


    His is the second disciple of the ancient emperor, Xue Xuehe.


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded, and then the three stepped out of the palace and headed to the Dagan Dynasty.


    On the other side!


    Dagan Dynasty, in a courtyard.


    Xiao Jiangnan of the Xiao family was sitting cross-legged, his whole body swirling, a stream of flames swirling around him, blending into his chest while he was breathing.


    On his chest, a nine-color flame exuding black aura is absorbing the surrounding flames and continuously blending into his body.


    The different fire that Xiao Jiangnan got was named Nine Flame Demon Fire.


    This kind of magical fire presents nine colors, and while carrying a domineering flame, it also carries a strong poison, and it is infinitely powerful. Once it enters the body, it makes life worse than death.


    call!


    After a few breaths, Xiao Jiangnan swallowed the surrounding flames, and the nine-color magic fire in his chest disappeared.


    He stepped out of the room.


    Outside the room.


    A servant dressed in Xiao''s house was standing here respectfully, as if he had arrived a long time ago.


    "There is news from Fudo Hades!"


    Xiao Jiangnan looked at the servant and said.


    "Someone has been sent to Haicheng to investigate. It is estimated that news will come soon. Now that there is something out there, the Zhuge family will meet in the capital city in the next three days!"


    The servant spoke.


    "The Blood-Clothed House is the killer organization that has developed well in the dark. Why would the Zhuge family want to meet the Blood-Clothed House!"


    Xiao Jiangnan asked with a condensed expression.


    "My lord, it is rumored that the poster of the Blood-Clothed Tower possesses the power of the Round Sea Realm. It must be Zhuge''s family who wants to take the Blood-Clothed Tower for their use!"


    "The Zhuge family should be trying to bury a nail in our fire zone!"


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, this blood-clothed building survives in my Xiao family''s site, so I still want to collude with the Zhuge family and find out where they will meet in three days. I''m going to see it myself!"


    Xiao Jiangnan said with a cold snort.


    "Yes!"


    The man bowed and said.


    "There is also the spear formation in the capital palace. How is the investigation? Zhugeye is quite ruthless. In just a short time, the spear formation has been arranged. With that spear formation, I want to kill him!


    Xiao Jiangnan paused.


    It has been a while since he came to the Dagan Dynasty.


    Originally wanted to attack Zhugeye in one effort, but found that Zhugeye had already set up a spear formation in the imperial city.


    So it has been useless!


    Ask people to find out the location of the gun array, and then take action after the destruction.


    "As soon as possible, the Zhuge family will be in the Dagan Dynasty, which is a shame to my Xiao family!"


    Xiao Jiangnan said in a deep voice.


    "The subordinates will find the addresses of the remaining sword formations within three days!"


    When the servant finished speaking, he withdrew from the house.


    "Follow the city of Hades, the Zhuge family of Da Luozong, and the foundation of my Xiao family for thousands of years, you did not shake it!"


    Xiao Jiangnan muttered.


    "This matter, don''t be careless, I always feel that things are not easy!"


    Not long after the servant left, a figure fell in the house.


    The figure is wearing a blue robe, and a bright golden flame is embroidered on his robe, which is the symbol of the Xiao family''s ancestor land, the senior clan.


    A golden flame represents the strength of this person in the realm of the gods.


    "Second brother, why are you here? Could it be that there is still someone from Da Luozong''s side!"


    Seeing the man in the green robe, Xiao Jiangnan looked forward and asked The guy was his second brother, Xiao Mengjue, whose strength was at the highest level in the Divine Stage, and he had been cultivating in Xiaojiazu''s land. Exit.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Jiangnan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t think that Zudi would send Xiao Mengjue for no reason.


    Then Xiao Mengjue shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know it very well. I just received an order to help you. Don''t think too much about it. With me, even if they come, they can be suppressed!"


    Xiao Mengjue showed strong self-confidence.


    Of course, his confidence comes from his strength.


    He didn''t believe that Daluozong would send a master of the first layer of the gods to come to the Dagan Dynasty.


    A master of the first layer of the gods, in Da Luozong, but the strength of the hall master, would not easily leave Da Luozong.

 Chapter 738： Shentai 3 layers, both black and white

    "How is the investigation of the immovable Hades?"


    Xiao Mengjue asked afterwards.


    He was notified by the ancestral land to leave the customs, and he also learned about the situation of the Dagan dynasty before coming.


    The forces of the Great Luozong and the Great Luoyu are now facing the ancient emperor of the Great Luozong, and they are very familiar with them.


    But the newly-appearing Immovable Hades, he is very vague, so ask this question.


    "Disappeared, there is no trace, the power should be small, some traces have been found here, I believe some clues will be found!"


    Xiao Jiangnan said in a deep voice.


    "But second brother, before you come, I got a message from here!"


    "Daluo Zong''s Zhuge Ye will come into contact with the Bloody Cloth Building, the dark force of the Dagan Dynasty, three days later. The Zhuge family wants to put a nail in our fire zone. I want to pull this nail out when they meet! "


    Xiao Jiangnan paused and said.


    "I''m here this time, and there are two words from the ancestral land, the Dagan dynasty is destroyed, and the people of Zhuge''s family are dead!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Mengjue spoke, with an overbearing tone in his tone.


    "understand!"


    Xiao Jiangnan said.


    Over the years, other major forces have continuously entered the fire territory, and have gradually forgotten the majesty of the Xiao family.


    This time the Dagan dynasty dared to rebel against the Xiao family openly. Although there was a reason for the Da Luozong, it was probably because of the Xiao family''s lack of control over the Fire Territory.


    "After three days, first solve the Zhuge Family and the Bloody Cloth Building, and then search out Immovable Hades City with all your strength, and clear them out!"


    Xiao Mengjue said.


    The strength of the God Stage Realm made him qualified to say this.


    Two days later, early morning!


    In a relatively good house.


    The sound of clear spring water continued, Su Hao opened the window, and a ray of sunlight shone on his face.


    With Dashewan and the others, Su Hao successfully reached the capital of the Dagan Dynasty last night.


    This is before Su Hao came, the nameless people prepared a house for Su Hao.


    Wuming, Di Shitian and others are now in high positions in the Dagan dynasty, in charge of the Wubu and Wenfu of the Dagan dynasty.


    ��Sign in! ��


    Su Hao said silently in his heart.


    [The host sign-in will get a sign-in value of 100 points, and a random invincible body card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "An invincible bodyguard card!"


    Su Hao clicked on the inventory and checked the invincible bodyguard card.


    [Invincible Bodyguard Card! ]: Can resist any attack, the time limit is one minute.


    "Awesome, any attack! This means that no matter how strong the opponent''s burst of power, I will be able to survive within a minute!"


    "But if you can''t resist it over here, there is actually not much difference between one minute and two minutes!"


    Su Hao sighed when he admired


    Can make them have no strength to fight back, even if they persist for a minute, or he will die.


    Either his subordinates used his life to send him away and his subordinates died.


    There are also 2 7-level crystal lottery cards in the hand.


    Su Hao points to the 2 7-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 2 Level 7 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Akatsuki member character card-Uchiha brought the soil, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Akatsuki member character card-Black and White, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Two characters, just don''t know what kind of strength the system will give them"


    Su Hao looked at the character card that appeared in the system and clicked on the character card information.


    [Uchiha Belt Soil]: A character from Naruto, who has completely controlled the Ten-tailed Human Pillar Power, and can perfectly display the Ten-tailed Human Pillar Power. He is good at Blood Succession Limit and Six Ways Art, New Six Ways Pen Art, etc., God of Strength Taiwan border triple.


    [Black and White Jue]: A character from Hokage, the product of the will of Otsuki Teruya, separates Bai Jue and Hei Jue.


    "The system unexpectedly gave these two people the triple strength of the sacred platform!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    There is the existence of the Great Mighty Venerable Eastern Emperor Taiyi, plus the triple strength of the two gods.


    This kind of strength can completely separate one party.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Tomorrow, just look at the big Luozong and Xiao family''s trump cards!"


    Tomorrow is the day when Xueyilou meets Daluo Zong Zhugeye, and I am afraid that the Xiao family will definitely come by then.


    Su Hao now, even if he doesn''t use the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he can fight against the Zhuge family and the Xiao family by relying on the two great masters of the stage realm.


    Of course, not to mention the black and white body, can create a hundred thousand clones.


    Although the strength of these clones is nothing in front of masters, it is still difficult for ordinary people to resist.


    good mood!


    After all, he has a very strong team now.


    Shouldn''t it be the time to make waves?


    After all, although he did not move the city of Hades, he did not seem to have a base.


    at this time!


    Outside the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The host of the blood-clothed building, Yuzheng, appeared outside the capital, wearing a blood-clothed suit and a mask.


    He looked up at the capital city in front of him.


    "After tomorrow, this capital city should be renamed!"


    The young master murmured in Yu''s mouth.


    He had already received the notice of Su Hao''s arrival, so he stepped into the capital.


    He glanced around and found a lot of spies, but Gong Ziyu didn''t care and stepped straight into the city gate.


    "Is that the owner of the Bloody Clothes Building? There is so much blood on his body!"


    "It''s very strong. Just when I checked him, I felt that my consciousness was sucked into a sea of ??blood and almost collapsed!"


    "No wonder Zhuge''s family wants to recruit their blood-clothed mansion!"


    "Aren''t they afraid of the Xiao family? It is rumored that the people of the Xiao family have already come to the dynasty. They are still the ancestors of the Xiao family''s ancestors. They are very powerful. Isn''t the blood-clothed building afraid of being destroyed by the Xiao family?"


    "This blood-clothed building has always been in a dark place, and it is difficult for the Xiao family to destroy it!"


    "These are not things that we can discuss. I feel that there is bound to be a big battle in the capital city with such a high profile. We little shrimps, we should not enter the capital city for now, and we will talk about it tomorrow!"


    At this time, someone said timidly.


    They are all martial artists, and they all know some things.


    They thought that the Xiao family would definitely take action against Zhuge Ye and Xueyilou.


    Although the Xiao family''s momentum was weak during this period, they were still the overlords of the Fire Region.


    No one can shake it for the time being.


    The news that the landlord of the blood-clothed building entered the capital spread quickly.


    The main reason is that Gong Ziyu did not hide his trace, plus the news sent out the other day.


    So it seemed a sensation When Su Hao came out for breakfast, I could hear the warriors on the side of the road discussing this matter.


    "Unexpectedly, it was quite a sensation!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect Young Master Yu to appear in the capital so blatantly.


    "Does this miss the Xiao family, or is it provoking the Xiao family?"


    Su Hao shook his head and took a sip of soy milk and fried dough sticks.


    "Boom!"


    After Xiao Jiangnan got the report from his subordinates, his eyes condensed and he smashed a small rockery in front of him with a palm.


    He was **** off by the blood-clothed building.


    "These forces are really getting more and more presumptuous!"


    Dangerous rays of light broke out in Xiao Jiangnan''s eyes, and he wanted to kill the blood-clothed poster right now.

 Chapter 739： Unexpected visitor

    "Don''t get angry, let them jump for another day, maybe they are forcing us to show up first in this way, and test our hole cards!"


    Inside the courtyard.


    Xiao Mengjue said softly in the pavilion on the side.


    "Second brother, I understand that I just couldn''t be mad just now. I will take care of them by myself tomorrow."


    Xiao Jiangnan said in a deep voice.


    In the palace.


    "San Ye, the owner of the Bloody Cloth Building has arrived in the capital city and entered the city directly from outside the city gate!"


    An attendant told Zhuge Ye.


    Zhuge Ye frowned slightly after hearing the report.


    "What does he mean?"


    Zhuge Ye waved his hand to let Shi Cong retreat, muttering in his mouth.


    Although the Bloody Clothes Building is good, it really can only be regarded as an ant in front of the Xiao family.


    The warriors of the round sea realm have an important position among the forces of one side.


    But the Xiao family can''t be challenged in a round sea state.


    "Is this showing our attitude to our Zhuge family? It''s also considered interesting!"


    He said softly.


    "I always feel that this blood-clothed building is not simple, I''m afraid he doesn''t think like you, but has another plan!"


    That Zhuge Yanping frowned and said.


    If the owner of the Blood-Clothed House is simple, he would never develop the Blood-Clothed House to where it is today.


    "Then let''s try this blood-clothed landlord!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhuge Ye spoke.


    "What did the temptation do? He did this to provoke the Xiao family. If the Xiao family can''t help but let out, we can also look at what the blood-clothed host has for!"


    "If the Xiao family doesn''t make a move, they will come to the palace tomorrow. In the palace, if I have the gun array, I can ignore their little tricks!"


    Zhuge Yanping said confidently.


    He has the eighth layer of the round sea realm, and he has vaguely felt that he is about to step into the ninth layer of the round sea realm recently.


    Just an opportunity.


    When he is now the strength of the Eighth Layer of the Lunhai Realm, coupled with the spear formations he has arranged, even if the Ninth Level of the Lunhai Realm comes, he can still inflict heavy damage on the opponent.


    So he is quite confident.


    In the capital.


    Su Hao was strolling outside for a while before going back to the house.


    Now the capital city is discussing about the Xueyilou and Zhuge''s family, and it is still a little bit more novel when I hear it, but Su Hao feels a little bit crooked after hearing it too much.


    So he returned to the house and prepared to practice some training. After all, his own strength was still somewhat weak.


    He hasn''t drawn any medicinal pills or promotion cards to improve his strength recently, and the cultivation base of the Heavenly Caverns has basically not changed.


    Although he now has the imitation Absolute Immortal Sword in his hand, it is entirely possible that he will stab the Nine Layers of the Cave Heaven Realm to death with his true aura.


    As for the round sea state, he felt a little difficult.


    After all, this imitation Absolute Immortal Sword consumes True Qi, and he wants to kill the Lunhai Realm, and his True Qi is not enough now.


    He walked towards the inn.


    Su Hao''s figure suddenly paused.


    In front of him, a young boy who seemed to be about ten years old, holding a bunch of candied haws in his hand, was walking around the street.


    But in Su Hao''s eyes, this little boy was actually covered by a layer of nebula. Every time he took a step, a ripple appeared in the surrounding space.


    If it weren''t for Su Hao''s strong perception, he wouldn''t be able to perceive the ripples in this space.


    He searched with divine consciousness, but found that the child disappeared in his divine consciousness.


    Although disappeared in his divine consciousness, in his eyes, the little boy was always in the street.


    "Divine consciousness shielded!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, slightly shocked in his heart.


    A small insect appeared in his hand, and the small insect instantly fell from Su Hao''s hand to the ground and headed towards the little boy''s discovery.


    Nowadays, this dynasty can be said to be surging.


    Su Hao must pay attention to the appearance of such an unknown person.


    A strand of his mind fell directly on the Gu worm''s body.


    The little boy played on the street for a while, then walked into a house.


    Su Hao''s Gu worm looked at the house in front of him, but did not enter, because outside the house, a barrier was placed.


    Curiosity arose in his heart, he was going to investigate and see what kind of people lived in this house.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and he walked toward the courtyard.


    at this time!


    Inside the house, a beauty in a purple palace dress was standing quietly beside the pond in the courtyard.


    The beauties in palace costumes are beautiful and fair-skinned, but there is a chill on her body.


    At this time, he was quietly watching the red carp in the pond.


    "Are you all **** like me?"


    The beauty of the palace dress reveals a trace of melancholy on her beautiful face.


    "Sister, elder sister, I ate another candied haws today!"


    At this time, the little boy Su Hao encountered entered the house and rushed directly at the beautiful person.


    "Little Five, you went out alone. Something will happen here. Don''t run around these two days!"


    The lady in the palace dress said softly.


    "Sister, there are only a few in this city that can threaten me, and I am not afraid of the others!"


    The boy called the Little Five spoke.


    "Furthermore, I can''t beat them, can my elder sister take the shot? I don''t think they are better than your elder sister, you are better!"


    The little boy said with a smile.


    "We don''t want to participate in things here. We will have trouble if we participate. Da Luozong and Xiao Family, they have the same background in the star realm!"


    The lady in the palace dress said softly.


    "What''s more, we are here this time to go to the Arctic Ice Palace!"


    "If it weren''t for you to stay here for a few days, we have now reached the extreme cold to report, take the people we need, and return to the star realm!"


    The lady in the palace costume said softly.


    "Sister, Extreme Frost Palace, we can be there in one day, I really want to see the battle here!"


    With a look of expectation, the little boy looked at the beautiful lady in the palace costume.


    Staying in this Dagan dynasty is not strictly for fun, but he wants to see the battle between Da Luozong and the Xiao family.


    "Then let''s say it, after tomorrow, we will leave!"


    The lady in the palace dress looked at the little boy and said.


    "Sister, I forgot to tell you, I was in the street today, and someone found me strange! He noticed me!"


    The little boy said suddenly.


    When Su Hao was investigating him, he directly used his divine consciousness.


    His spiritual consciousness was discovered when he came into contact with the little boy.


    "Someone found you, how strong is that person?"


    Hearing this, the palace dress lady''s face changed slightly, and she immediately asked.


    Little boy, but she brought it out privately. Once he was born, it would be a big deal.


    "The strength of the Dongtian realm, but he gives me a very dangerous feeling!"


    The little boy said.


    "The strength of the cave sky gives you a sense of danger!"


    The lady in the palace dress wrinkled her brows slightly, and the sense of consciousness moved towards the outside of the house in an instant.


    She was afraid that the man would come here with the little boy.


    When her divine consciousness gushed out, Su Hao had already arrived in front of this mansion.


    As soon as he wanted to explore the mansion, he felt a huge divine consciousness enveloped him, and his heart was suddenly shocked.

 Chapter 740： Astral Phoenix Dance

    at this time.


    Inside the house, the glamorous woman also felt the presence of Su Hao at the door.


    With a slight frown and a wave of his hand, a mirror image of the door appeared in front of them.


    In the mirror image, Su Hao is in front of the mansion, as if preparing to investigate the situation inside the mansion.


    "Little Five, is this this person?"


    The glamorous woman asked.


    "Yes, sister, this is the person, why didn''t I find him following?"


    The little boy looked at Su Hao in the mirror image and said in confusion.


    "It seems that although he only has the Heavenly Cave Realm, his methods are extraordinary."


    A cold light flashed in the glamorous woman''s eyes, and a murderous intent appeared in her heart.


    Although her brother was young, his own spiritual consciousness was very powerful, even at the peak of the Heavenly Caverns, he could detect it.


    Logically speaking, Su Hao''s strength could not be hidden from her brother''s perception.


    Now the other party avoided his younger brother''s perception and came to the mansion, probably because he wanted to explore something.


    She was murderous.


    But just when her killing intent appeared.


    There was a sudden palpitation in her heart.


    This feeling of heart palpitations came out.


    She was shocked immediately, and immediately dissipated the killing intent in her heart.


    When her killing intent dissipated, the palpitations in her heart disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, when I just started to kill, I would be able to palpitations. Who the **** is this person?"


    The beautiful woman frowned slightly.


    Her name is Fengmingwu, and she was born in the family of Fengming in the Star World.


    When I was born, I had a heart of Qiqiao and Linglong, but I had a certain premonition of misfortune.


    Just now she had a murderous intent, ready to take action to eliminate Su Hao.


    But Qiqiao Linglongxin gave a dangerous hint.


    Once shot, she may be in danger.


    "His strength is only in the Heavenly Cavern Realm, why does it give me the feeling of danger?"


    Feng Mingwu showed hesitation on her face.


    "Your Excellency, the mansion is not convenient for reception, please do not enter!"


    Outside the door, Su Hao''s ear sounded like an oriole.


    Su Hao was startled suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a woman in the courtyard, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    The coercion of the spirit sense just now is very strong, and the opponent''s strength is definitely not simple.


    But now that the other party has found himself, then he can only leave first.


    "Excuse me, there will be a period later!"


    Su Hao clasped his fists, his figure turned into an afterimage and left.


    Inside the courtyard.


    Feng Mingwu watched Su Hao disappear, her face was slightly surprised, she didn''t expect this person to leave.


    "It seems that the changes in this great dynasty have caused many people!"


    Feng Mingwu said softly in her mouth.


    Unable to look at Xiao Wu beside her, she felt that it might be a wrong decision to stay here.


    Outside the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    In a valley.


    Two men in purple robes embroidered a black ferocious dragon on their purple robes.


    "Big Brother, Feng Mingwu and Feng Wu, they should be in this city, but I haven''t found their place yet!"


    One of the purple-robed men spoke.


    "Find out where they are staying as soon as possible. As long as we take them down, the Feng Family should obediently hand over the star ore!"


    "At that time, you and my brother, you will get a chance to evolve your bloodline, and your strength will be even higher!"


    Another man in a purple robe spoke.


    "However, why did Feng Mingwu stay in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty? Could it be that this Dagan Dynasty capital was the purpose of their visit this time!"


    He frowned and said.


    "Feng Mingwu and the others came here for the purpose, but Nei Ying didn''t find out what she wanted to take away when she came to this world!"


    "Brother, is that thing in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty?"


    The purple-robed man who had spoken earlier said with a happy brow: "Maybe we can still bring that thing back!"


    "What she wants to take away should not be in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty. If it were there, with Fengmingwu''s strength, it should have been taken away long ago!"


    The man known as the eldest brother shook his head.


    "No matter what they come to fetch, as long as we catch them, that thing will belong to us!"


    "By the way, brother, we might be able to watch a good show tomorrow!"


    "Good show, what good show?"


    The man called the eldest brother asked with some doubts.


    "It is the Da Luozong and the Xiao family, they should have a battle!"


    The man in the purple robe said with a smile earlier.


    "This is the site of the Xiao family, and the people of the Great Luo Zong appear here. Is it because the Great Luo Zong in the star realm is suppressed by the Xiao family, so the Great Luo Zong wants to cause some trouble to the Xiao family in this world!"


    Hearing this, the purple-robed man who was called the eldest brother murmured.


    "In this case, it''s a bit interesting, let''s go see it tomorrow!"


    The man in the purple robe said softly.


    Within the capital.


    In an inn, Da Luo Zong Tang Zhentian and Xue Xuehe were inside the house.


    Among them, Tang Zhentian was standing in front of a window, while Xue Xuehe was sitting on the bed, holding a long sword in both hands.


    A stream of air flow followed his long sword and returned to his body.


    Squeak!


    When the door opened, it was Lu He who got up with them.


    "Brother, the host of the Bloody Clothes Building, has arrived in the capital, in a house not far from us!"


    Lu He said softly.


    "Very good! Tonight we will meet this blood-clothed poster. If he can be controlled by us, tomorrow will be a safeguard against Zhuge Yanping!"


    Shuo Xuehe opened his eyes when he closed his eyes and cultivated.


    Zhuge Yanping has been in retreat all these years, and Xuehe doesn''t know exactly what kind of state he has reached.


    What''s more, they don''t even know where Zhuge Yanping is now.


    So they have to determine the position of Zhuge Yanping.


    The landlord of the Bloody Clothes Tower can be one of their pawns.


    "Senior brother, the blood-clothed building owner is about the third to fourth level in the round sea realm. The strength he thought should be able to win!"


    Lu He said.


    "This matter, you decide for yourself, but if he disagrees, then control him!"


    Xue Xuehe said in a deep voice.


    "But you also have to be careful. My bloody-clothed landlord showed up deliberately and led the people of the Xiao family to take action, so that the people of the Zhuge family can show up and do it!"


    Serum He paused and said.


    "understand!"


    Lu He nodded, turned around and left the room.


    He is not a reckless person. He doesn''t use his brain to do things. He must find out exactly where Zhuge Yanping is.


    When Lu He left he closed the door.


    In the house again there are only Serum River and Tang Zhentian


    "People of the Dagan Dynasty, you need to make arrangements!"


    "After this incident, your Tang family won''t have a chance to survive in Huoyu, it''s best to move to Daluoyu."


    Xue Xuehe looked at Tang Zhen Tiandao.


    This time they used the Xiao family to deal with the Zhuge family.


    In fact, the plan to deal with Zhuge Yanping actually started very early, when Qianhuangtang Zhentian became a disciple of the ancient emperor.


    Just to prevent the Zhuge family from being suspicious, it has been slow to proceed.


    "I''m already secretly arranging it!"


    Tang Zhentian said.


    After he arrived in the Dagan Dynasty, he had already secretly started making arrangements.

 Chapter 741： Push

    "In the palace, is there any news about Zhuge Yanping?"


    Sera He paused and asked.


    "No, there is only Zhugeye for the time being, and no trace of Zhuge Yanping has been found!"


    ����. Tang Zhentian shook his head and said.


    Tang Zhen Tian is the former Qianhuang, and there is his secret stake in the palace of the Dagan dynasty.


    As soon as Zhuge Yanping appeared, those hidden piles immediately notified him.


    But he hasn''t heard from him until now, it can be seen that there is no trace of Zhuge Yanping.


    "Zhuge Yanping, where are you hiding?"


    Sera River murmured after hearing the words.


    then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    late at night.


    A full moon hangs above the starry sky


    Su Hao changed into the clothes of Xueyilou and went to the house of Gong Ziyu.


    Bloody Clothes Buildings are all over the Dagan Dynasty. It is not surprising that there are people in Bloody Clothes Building outside Gong Ziyu''s residence.


    When Su Hao stepped into the house and entered the hall.


    In the hall.


    The son Yu, who had been waiting for Su Hao, was about to salute Su Hao.


    But suddenly his expression changed, and he said sharply, "Who?"


    While ���� spoke, his figure moved toward the outside of the hall.


    "Are you from the Xiao family?"


    Su Hao in the hall moved slightly and followed out of the hall.


    at this time!


    In the courtyard, a man in a black robe appeared.


    The man''s face was blocked by a layer of innocence, and he looked a little hazy.


    And the whole figure, it seems that he will escape into the void at any time, he is afraid of people''s sneak attack.


    Once there is a sneak attack, he will escape into the void for the first time.


    "Your Excellency, what''s the matter for visiting late at night!"


    Gong Zi Yu looked solemnly at the black humanity in front of him.


    "Bloodclothed host, don''t be nervous, I just want to make a deal with you!"


    The man in black said in a deep voice.


    "Make a deal with me, what deal do you want to make with me?"


    Gong Ziyu didn''t do anything the first time when he saw the other party, so he relaxed a little.


    But he was still wary of the other party, mainly because Su Hao was here.


    He was afraid of his own carelessness, when the time comes, let this person take action against Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao must have a master next to him, but now in his house, he doesn''t want the other party to have a chance to shoot Su Hao.


    "The transaction is very simple. I hope you will help us determine whether Zhuge Yanping of the Zhuge family is in the palace!"


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "Luo Zong Zhuge Yanping, are you from the Xiao family?"


    Gongzi Yu asked with doubts on his face.


    "No need to test, I can tell you clearly, I am not from the Xiao family!"


    �t��Dingding novels. The man in black spoke directly.


    "Not from the Xiao family, then why do you want to inquire about the Luo Zong Zhuge family?"


    "What''s more, as far as I know, it was Zhuge Ye from Zhuge''s family who met with me in Xueyilou, not Zhuge Yanping as you said!"


    Gong Ziyu continued to probe.


    "As for why we should explore Zhuge Yanping, it is not convenient to tell!"


    "But I can tell you that Zhuge Ye is just a figure from Zhuge''s family, and someone from Zhuge''s family is in the dark. That person is called Zhuge Yanping, and his strength may step into the Ninth Level of the Lunhai Realm!


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "Lunhai Realm Kunou, who on earth are you!"


    "You actually want me to cooperate with you, then you should also show some sincerity, otherwise, I may notify the Zhuge family!"


    Hearing this, Gong Zi Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "You have a little courage!"


    A sharp glow burst out of the black-clothed man''s eyes, and then the qi disappeared from his face, revealing Lu He''s face.


    "My name is Lu He, and I also come from Daluo Zong. I belong to the same temple as Zhuge Yanping, but we have enemies. I hope you can help us find out where Zhuge Yanping is!"


    Lu He looked at Gongzi Yu and said.


    "You killed Zhuge Yanping, I am afraid I will also be in catastrophe, and my blood-clothed building will also be destroyed."


    Gong Ziyu said coldly.


    "As long as you promise to be loyal to us, then I will lead you to Da Luozong and become a disciple of Da Luozong. It doesn''t matter if the Bloody Clothes Tower is or not!"


    Someone looked at Gongzi Yudao.


    "Then what if I don''t?"


    "No! It''s up to you!"


    As he spoke, Lu He''s eyes became cold.


    A wave of surging demonic energy erupted from his body, instantly enveloped the entire manor, and pressed towards Gong Zi Yu.


    He Lu He has the strength of the Lunhai Realm Seventh Layer, although for so many years, he has not stepped into the Lunhai Realm Eighth Layer.


    But it''s not like Gongziyu!


    But just when this coercion is about to press on Young Master Yu!


    Young Master Yu''s figure turned into a strange blood shadow, and instantly appeared in front of Lu He.


    ����dingding novel dingdingxiaoshuo.com����. A palm slashed Lu He''s head.


    Gong Ziyu''s strength is not as good as Lu He, but he did it at the moment of pressure in Lu He!


    "Looking for death!"


    Faced with this sudden palm, Lu He''s expression became cold, and the same palm was shot, and the speed was not worse than Gong Zi Yu!


    ��!


    Gong Ziyu''s palm, as soon as he touched the opponent''s palm, he felt a surging force pouring into his body from that palm.


    Boom!


    ''S body was directly shaken back by this force for a few steps before he stabilized his figure.


    ����!


    A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "If you don''t want to save your life, the palm just now will kill you!"


    Lu He looked at the bleeding son Yu said.


    Gong Ziyu didn''t seem to hear Lu He''s ridicule, and his eyes became fierce.


    At the position of his heart, a blood-colored golden lotus appeared.


    With the appearance of the blood-colored golden lotus, the blood on his body is like an ancient dragon sleeping for a thousand years began to wake up and burst out more radiant blood.


    When this blood gas appeared.


    Gong Zi Yu, yelled in a low voice: "Heaven and earth exchange yin and yang and great compassion!"


    when his voice fell.


    The entire sky seemed to become dim, with a **** color in the dimness.


    These blood colors began to condense, like a rain of blood.


    And the surrounding space produced a howling sound like a ghost.


    "Ok!"


    Lu He''s complexion condensed, his eyes looked at the blood sea golden lotus on Gong Zi Yu''s chest, and there was endless greed in his eyes.


    He can see that the blood sea golden lotus on Gong Zi Yu''s chest is a very incredible treasure.


    "Give me that thing, I will save you!"


    He didn''t care about the changes in the surrounding space, but looked at Young Master Yu and said sharply.


    When his voice fell, the figure of Gong Ziyu had disappeared in place.


    The next instant, he appeared in front of Na Luhe.


    When Na Luhe saw this, his eyes flashed sharply, and he grabbed Gong Ziyu with one hand.


    He wanted to capture Gong Zi Yu and take out the blood sea golden lotus from him.


    But when he grasped Gong Ziyu with his palm, he found that Gong Ziyu''s dark pupils had become scarlet.


    There is also a sense of coldness in this scarlet.


    Hu!


    Gong Ziyu touched Lu He''s palm with one hand.


    This time, Gong Ziyu''s body was not retreated, but a huge suction burst from his palm!

 Chapter 742： Enslavement

    In the palace.


    "What a strong blood cloud, it is the blood-clothed original poster who is doing it. Could it be that the people of the Xiao family are doing it?"


    Zhuge Ye looked at the blood cloud in the sky, muttered in his brow and mouth.��z��


    "Brother, do I want to check it out!"


    Zhuge Ye glanced at Zhuge Yanping Road sitting deep in the hall.


    Zhuge Yanping''s eyes flashed with a sharp light.


    Then the news disappeared, and he said in a deep voice: "Maybe it is from the Xiao family, forcing us to show up, don''t move for now!"


    "But perhaps, it is also my opportunity. I am going to use the opportunity outside to break through to the nine layers of the round sea realm!"


    After a pause, Zhuge Yanping said.


    "Brother, you have to break through to the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm!"


    A hint of horror appeared in Zhugeye''s eyes upon hearing this.


    He is the Lunhai Realm himself, knowing how difficult it is for each level to go up.


    Although Zhuge Yanping is his elder brother, he is only two years older than him.


    "Brother, let me shield the breath in the temple!"


    Zhuge Ye turned around and entered the main hall, not asking about the blood-clothed building.


    After all, the Xueyilou is only his temporary thought, presumably Zhuge Yanping''s breakthrough, it is simply not worth mentioning! .


    The purpose of their coming is to take down the Xiao family. As long as the eldest brother breaks through, this time they will take the Zhuge family under their Dagan dynasty.


    Hu!


    A figure appeared in the void, it was Xiao Jiangnan in the capital.


    He raised his head and glanced at the blood cloud in the sky, frowning:


    "That''s where the blood-clothed poster is located, why is there a fight? Is it the Zhuge family''s hand, or is it trying to lead me to appear!"


    After he pondered for a moment, his figure flashed and he returned to the house.


    is not paying attention to the blood cloud.���� 7huan.com ����


    Another place


    Tang Zhentian looked at the blood cloud and his expression was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Senior Brother Lu He would actually start a hand with the people in Xueyilou.


    "Brother, will this lead to the Xiao family and Zhuge family!"


    In the house.


    Na Xuehe also walked to the window, looking at the blood cloud in the sky, frowning slightly.


    "It shouldn''t be. If I haven''t done it for so long, I shouldn''t be bothering!"


    Serum River said in a deep voice.


    "Wait for Lu He to come back, and ask what''s going on!"


    Serakawa returned to his figure and continued to practice cross-legged.


    Another place!


    Feng Mingwu glanced at the blood cloud in the sky, then glanced at Feng Wu who was asleep in the room.


    rejoiced in his mouth and said, "Fortunately, Xiao Wu fell asleep, otherwise, he might be clamoring to see it!"


    At this moment, inside the house.


    Lu He trembled all over, his whole body qi and blood gushing out towards the palm of Gong Zi Yu uncontrollably.


    He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    Because of this absorption power, when absorbing the blood, it actually has the effect of suppressing the magic energy in his body.


    He looked at Gong Zi Yu, at this time all his blood flowed into the blood-colored golden lotus in Gong Zi Yu''s body.


    originally thought that his blood was stronger than Gong Zi Yu, even if Gong Zi Yu absorbed, he would not dare to absorb the opponent!


    But in this situation, he knew that if he didn''t stop him, he might be sucked up by Gong Zi Yu.�t��Fantasy Novel Network ��


    Roar!


    He roared, and the other palm cut directly to his arm.


    ��! His arm was cut directly, and the suction disappeared instantly


    ''S figure suddenly retreated, and when he regretted, a magical shadow appeared in his body.


    This magic shadow burst out with a vast magical energy, forming a magic dragon, and the magic dragon roared out with terrible pressure.


    The original blood rain in the sky, at the moment when the magic dragon appeared, it seemed to be suppressed and stopped.


    ��!


    Gong Ziyu''s figure, when the magic dragon appeared, he shook back a few steps directly.


    "If you want to die, then I will fulfill you first, the Devil Dragon Nine Roars!"


    Lu He gave a low cry, and the magic dragon rose into the air, making roaring noises, and hitting Gongzi Yu.


    "Yep!"


    Seeing the demon dragon hitting over, Gong Zi Yu''s blood quickly condensed.


    in front of him turned into a blood shield condensed by blood.


    The real air flow on the blood shield!


    at this time.


    The devil dragon that was bombarded has turned into a fist, and with a domineering and invincible aura, it rushed towards the blood shield in front of Gong Zi Yu.


    Su Hao not far away, when his fist fell, he could feel his heart beating violently.


    The hall behind Gongzi Yu collapsed under the lingering power of this fist.


    ��!


    The fist fell directly on the blood shield, only a crisp cracking sound was heard!


    Gong Ziyu''s figure flew out most directly to the bombardment.


    But when this figure was about to hit the ground, it suddenly stabilized his body.


    There is a deep trace under his feet.


    ����!


    The blood flowed out of Gong Ziyu''s mouth one after another.


    Su Hao looked at Gong Zi Yu and noticed that although Gong Zi Yu vomited blood, he did not suffer multiple injuries.


    Because the blood sea golden lotus is protecting his meridians, his meridians are protected during this impact.


    But at this time, the blood sea golden lotus looked a little dim.


    It is estimated that after a few more visits, Gong Ziyu''s heart should be shattered.


    "Good treasure, good treasure!"


    Seeing the golden lotus glowing with blood at the mouth of the son Yu''s heart, Lu He''s mouth kept admiring.


    "Haha, with this thing, I am afraid I will be able to step into the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm!"


    He walked toward Gong Zi Yu with a fiery light in his eyes.


    Although the current son Yu has a blood sea golden lotus to protect his heart, his own blood has been emptied, and his true qi has also been punched away by him.


    The blood sea golden lotus is already his possession.


    In the courtyard.


    Su Hao stared at him as he walked towards Gongzi Yu.


    Lu He appeared, as if he hadn''t seen him.


    ahem! cough!


    Su Hao made a coughing sound at this time.


    Then he walked to Lu He towards Gongzi Yu, and saw Su Hao who was coughing, his eyes couldn''t help being stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao didn''t take the opportunity to escape and still stood there all the time.


    "Ants!"


    Lu He glanced at Su Hao, without breaking that arm, lightly tapped a finger.


    A condensed light of magic energy penetrated directly towards Su Hao''s head.


    After tapping his finger, Lu He continued to walk towards Gong Ziyu.


    But when his magic light was about to reach Su Hao!


    A huge snake head appeared, swallowing the magic light in one bite.


    "You want to kill me, it seems a little difficult!"


    After the snake head swallowed the magic light, Su Hao appeared in front of Lu He in a flash.


    "Ok!"


    The moment the magic light was swallowed, Lu He sensed it.


    He looked at Su Hao who appeared in front of him, frowning, he really didn''t see anything strange about Su Hao.


    "I thought someone was coming? But no one showed up, that would not prevent you from enslaving you!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Enslave me, you have to enslave me, it is a foolish dream that an existence in the cave world wants to enslave me!"


    Lu He seems to have heard a big joke!


    Even though Su Hao got rid of his finger, a cave in the sky wants to enslave the chakra, which is simply a dream, a fantasy.


    "is it?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    Then behind Na Luhe, a giant python appeared!


    As if perceiving something behind him, he turned his head and looked at it, but the moment he looked at it, the python directly entangled it.

 Chapter 743： 4 consecutive tasks

    The giant snake transformed by Dashemaru restrained him in Lu He''s horrified gaze.


    At the moment of restraining him, a terrifying coercion suppressed all the devilish energy in his body, not giving him a chance to struggle.


    Dashemaru''s strength is the eighth layer of the Lunhai Realm, and he is stronger than him, and he can''t do it if he wants to resist.


    boom!


    He only felt a flower in front of him, a huge mental power acting on his mind, his eyes suddenly went black and he passed out into a coma.


    "Take him to the city of Fudo Hades."


    Su Hao looked at Lu He in a coma, and said softly.


    When his voice fell.


    The huge python took Lu He''s body and slowly disappeared before his eyes.


    Su Hao glanced at Young Master Yu, and took out a blood-red pill in his hand.


    This was the reward he got when he checked in at random some time ago. The Blood Nine Transformation Pill was able to quickly restore his own blood.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Gong Ziyu took the pill and swallowed the red pill after bowing slightly.


    The qi and blood originally consumed by the whole body has already recovered quickly under this pill!


    Of course, the pill is only a pill, and the effect is to a certain extent.


    When it comes to the round sea state, it is a bit impossible to fully recover all at once.


    There is still some paleness on his face.


    "Someone is here, let''s get out of here first!"


    Su Hao sensed the situation around him, and saw that someone could not stop the movement, so he came to investigate.


    He took Young Master Yu quickly into the void, and entered the immovable Hades city.


    Do not move the city of Hades!


    Da She Maru was holding Lu He in his hand, and his eyes were sinister, a little oozing.


    "My lord, will this corpse be handed over to me for experimentation?"


    As soon as Su Hao couldn''t move into the city of Hades, he saw Dashe Maru mentioning the landing river and stepped forward.


    "This person still has some usefulness for the time being. After that, I will give it to you as experimental materials. You can help me suppress his spirit fluctuations."


    Su Hao said.


    As he spoke, a puppet mark condensed in his hand and melted directly on top of Lu He''s head.


    Although Lu He was in a coma, he was still very powerful as a master of the round sea realm.


    When Su Hao''s puppet mark is about to blend into the opponent''s mind!


    Lu He''s spirit automatically resisted, preventing this spirit from blending in.


    The big snake pill on the side sent out power to directly suppress the spirit fluctuations.


    Su Hao''s puppet mark turned into a black flame and merged into Lu He''s soul.


    Gradually, the imprint of the puppet completely covered the imprint of the soul, and then the black smoke disappeared.


    In a short while!


    Na Luhe opened his eyes, his head ached, and after the pain, he respectfully came to Su Hao: "See the master!"


    "Follow me, what the **** is going on!"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the operation of Da Luozhong this time.


    Isn''t the Zhuge family sent by the Daluo sect? Why would people from Da Luozong come to cooperate with Gong Ziyu?


    Wait for Lu He to finish.


    Su Hao began to understand the reasons for this, and also began to understand some of the results of Da Luozong.


    The Lord of the Great Luozong One Hall, the ancient emperor wanted to deal with Zhuge Yanping.


    "Go back, just say that Gong Ziyu, who has been controlled by you, will help you find Zhuge Yanping''s position!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Lu He was already under his control, and he could release the city of Hades without moving.


    "Yes!"


    Lu He bowed back


    The figure disappeared in the immovable Hades city.


    "The Xiao family, the great Luozong Zhuge family, the ancient emperor''s disciple, and the unknown woman in palace costumes, there are so many masters in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Perhaps when he took over the Dagan Dynasty, I took the Xiao family this time and forced them to hand over the Dagan Dynasty!"


    From Lu He''s mouth, Su Hao already knew that this Dagan dynasty was actually a set set by the ancient emperor for Zhuge''s family.


    If Zhuge Yanping never shows up, this set will always be there.


    Now Zhuge Yanping appeared in the Dagan Dynasty.


    This set is no longer needed, and the Tang family should leave.


    "Your strength here is still a bit weak, Dashewan, you will follow Young Master Yu to see the people of Zhuge''s family tomorrow, maybe I will also appear in the name of Immovable Hades!"


    Su Hao said.


    He is now very strong in his own right, and he is completely not struggling.


    It must be a positive wave!


    Of course, it''s just that, but only in Gou.


    [System task 1: The gang leader Luo Zong Gu Huang beheaded Zhuge Family, Zhuge Yanping, Zhuge Ye. Reward 300,000 sign-in value and 2 6-level crystal lottery cards! ��


    [System task 2: Force the Xiao family to cede the boundaries of the Dagan Dynasty and become the resident of the money gang. Reward: 300,000 sign-in value, a 7-level crystal lottery card. ��


    [System task 3: The host has 3 people from the Yin-Yang school of Qin Shimingyue, the highest leader of the Yin-Yang family, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the guardian left elder star soul, and the subordinates, please occupy the Great Zhou Dynasty and become the resident of the Yin-Yang family. Complete, the reward sign-in value is 400,000, and a 7-level crystal lottery card! ��


    [System Task 4: The Star Realm is a vast world, which is larger than this continent. Feng Mingwu, the daughter of Feng Mingwu, comes to this world, and the host protects it until she leaves, together with the Star Realm Feng��s family. The reward for the completion of the mission is 300,000, and a 7-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "Send four missions in a row!"


    Su Hao looked at the task released by the system, his eyes gleamed with precision.


    "Unexpectedly, the person I met today would turn out to be a member of the Star Boundary Feng''s family, and the system actually sent out a task to let me protect her until Li, this is to be a bodyguard."


    Star Boundary Su Hao didn''t understand. UU Reading only knew the name when he first controlled Lu He.


    "The system is still licking the dog as always, I want to go to the star realm, do I still need him?"


    "But this 7-level crystal lottery card, this is a good thing, if you have it at hand, maybe you can be a bodyguard!"


    Su Hao is still looking forward to the level 7 crystal lottery card.


    "Maybe there is time to get in touch with the other party and cover the situation in the star realm!"


    Su Hao murmured in his heart.


    The system just mentioned the star realm, which is a larger realm, so there must be more powerful characters in it.


    Now Su Hao hasn''t stood firm in this world.


    Think that the star boundary is a bit far away.


    "First solve the Dagan Dynasty and help the Eastern Emperor Taiyi establish the Yin-Yang School!"


    Su Hao temporarily moved away from the star realm''s thoughts.


    Another place!


    Some embarrassed Luhe returned to the inn.


    As soon as he entered the inn, Tang Zhentian and Xue Xuehe couldn''t help but forget about him.


    "Brother, what are you?"


    Tang Zhentian couldn''t help asking as he saw the state of Luhe''s body.


    According to their investigation, Lu He should not be injured.


    "Although the realm of the blood-clothed landlord is not as good as mine, but the strength is extraordinary. Fortunately, no other masters have appeared. Otherwise, I am afraid this blood-clothed landlord, I am afraid I really can''t suppress it!"


    "But don''t worry about it now, he will enter the palace tomorrow and will help us determine Zhuge Yanping!"


    Lu He said.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 744： Bloody Clothes Building, Money Gang

    "There is the blood-clothed landlord, a master of the sea level, to help us investigate, whether Zhuge Yanping is in the palace, it should be certain!"


    "You go to adjust your interest rate first. Once you are sure that Zhuge Yanping is indeed in the palace tomorrow, even if the Xiao family doesn''t make a move, we will have to do it. At that time, you and I will need to join forces to deal with Zhuge Yanping!"


    "Zhentian, Zhugeye, how is your arrangement?"


    Xue Xuehe looked at Tang Zhen Tiandao.


    "Blood poison has already been planted on Zhugeye''s side. As long as I want to, I can cause blood poison in his body at any time!"


    Tang Zhentian said coldly.


    In these days, Zhuge Ye, who lived in the palace, had been arranged by Tang Zhentian to plant blood poison.


    Tang Zhentian could trigger the blood poison in Zhugeye''s body at any time, causing Zhugeye to lose his fighting power.


    This is also the reason why they came to the Dagan Dynasty and didn''t care about Zhugeye, the seven-level master of the round sea realm.


    In another courtyard.


    Xiao Jiangnan''s expression was a little puzzled.


    Although he didn''t go to the place where he had just fought, he always felt the aura there.


    Just after two horrible auras erupted from the battle, they suddenly disappeared.


    This made him very puzzled, frowning and wanting to explore.


    "No need to go, everyone over there has already left, and you won''t see much if you go!"


    At this time, Xiao Mengjue''s voice rang in his ears.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiangnan stopped, turned and headed towards Xiao Mengjue''s room.


    Gently pushed open the door of Xiao Mengjue''s room.


    Inside the house!


    Xiao Mengjue was not asleep, and was standing by the window looking at the moonlight.


    "Second brother, what was the situation just now? I felt that the battle was fierce, but why suddenly there was no movement?"


    Xiao Jiangnan asked in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but it is really weird over there. Judging from the scene of the battle that just broke out, it is a real shot, not a test!"


    Xiao Mengjue said in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t let go of his spiritual sense to investigate, he was able to know the situation there with the breath that broke out.


    "It''s not a temptation, then, besides us, who else will take action against the blood-clothed building!"


    "Could it be that immovable Hades city hidden in the dark!"


    Xiao Jiangnan frowned and said.


    At this time, I dare to participate in the struggle between the Zhuge family and the Xiao family.


    Except for the immovable Hades city that has been hidden, there are no other forces.


    "Don''t move Hades, Bloody Cloth Tower!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How is the investigation in Fudo Hades, is there any news?"


    Speaking of Immovable Hades, Xiao Mengjue asked casually.


    "There is no news yet, but based on time calculations, they should now go to Haicheng, where the money gangs of the subordinate forces of Fudo Hades first appeared!"


    Xiao Jiangnan said in a deep voice.


    When his voice fell, Xiao Jiangnan seemed to have thought of something, and muttered:


    "Haicheng, Haicheng, the place where the Bloody Clothes Building first appeared seems to be Haicheng."


    "You said that the place where the Bloody Clothes Building first appeared was also in Haicheng?"


    Xiao Mengjue''s expression was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, one after the other!"


    Xiao Jiangnan thought for a while and said affirmatively.


    He came to investigate Fudo Hades, but Fudo Hades is more mysterious, so he started with the help of money and power.


    The leader of the power gang, Yan lunatic, actually came from the money gang.


    So the focus is on money help.


    The Bloody Cloth Building developed most rapidly among the dark forces of the Dagan Dynasty.


    It can be said that the blood-clothed building today is the No. 1 dark force of the Da Qian.


    So he also focused on investigating.


    When the voice fell, Xiao Jiangnan''s expression began to change.


    "Second brother, do you think this blood cloak building is also a force that does not move the city of Hades!"


    He looked at Xiao Mengjue.


    "It should be that the people of the Money Gang can come out to form the Power Gang, then why doesn''t the blood cloak building appear, one dark and one dark, this will not move the city of Underworld, what a good method!"


    Xiao Mengjue had already determined that the Bloody Cloth Tower was related to the Money Gang and Immovable Hades.


    After listening to Xiao Mengjue''s words, Xiao Jiangnan nodded involuntarily.


    He also believed that the Blood Robe Tower had something to do with Immovable Hades.


    "Second brother, this is the layout of the immovable Hades. I am afraid there should be a lot of immovable Hades in the Dagan dynasty."


    When Xiao Jiangnan thought of this, his face was solemn.


    In this case, Immovable Hades should be more terrifying than he thought.


    "I''m not worried about their power in the Dagan Dynasty, but I''m worried about whether they are also deployed in the realm of fire!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes cast cold eyes.


    If the city of Hades is not moved in the Fire Territory, then to their Xiao family, it is definitely a great enemy.


    This is a greater threat to the Xiao family than appearing in the Zhuge family of the Dagan dynasty.


    "No, they shouldn''t have that big power?"


    Xiao Jiangnan muttered to himself when he heard the words.


    He didn''t quite believe that the city of Hades could not be moved in the entire fire area.


    "Why not? They can be deployed in the Dagan Dynasty, why can''t they be deployed in the Fire Zone!"


    Xiao Mengjue said sharply.


    "Once they really deploy in other regions, our Xiao family may usher in a terrible force!"


    "Such forces, I am afraid it will shake the foundation of my Xiao family on this continent!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiangnan''s expression also became gloomy and worried.


    "Second brother, shall we report this matter to the family immediately?"


    "Now it''s just our guess. Even if you report to the ancestral land, do you think the ancestral land will be valued? When the people who are investigating the money and help come back and after the war tomorrow, we will personally go to the ancestral land to explain Happening!"


    Xiao Mengjue pondered for a moment.


    "understand!"


    Xiao Jiangnan nodded, he understood what the second brother Xiao Mengjue meant.


    The Xiao family has no idea how many years the Huoyu has been, and the people on the ancestral land are extremely proud.


    They will not believe that there is a force that has been in the fire field for such a long time.


    The next day, early morning.


    As soon as Su Hao walked out of the house, there was a message from Gong Ziyu.


    Said Zhuge''s family in the palace, sent a notice to let him go to the palace to meet.


    "It turned out to be in the palace, this Zhuge family is really stable!"


    Su Hao murmured as he watched the message from Young Master Yu.


    "Check in on the day, leave the rest alone!"


    [The host successfully signs in on the day, rewards 100 sign-in points, randomly obtained, and a stealth card! ��


    "Invisible card!"


    The corner of Su Hao''s mouth moved slightly.


    With this invisibility card, he can hide in the dark and watch the meeting between Gong Ziyu and the others today.


    Today, the Xiao family, Zhuge family, and ancient emperor disciples will all show up, it must be very lively.


    Su Hao figured to go in the direction of the imperial palace.


    When Su Hao left,


    The Xiao family, Tang Zhentian, and the two purple-robed men outside the city also headed towards the palace.


    Even on Feng Mingwu''s side, after Feng Wu got up, he said to Feng Mingwu: "Sister, when will the good show start? When will we go!"


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 745： My Sword Sect Change

    Sword domain, only my sword sect.


    Amidst the entire mountain, palaces collapsed, shattered tiles, and a mess.


    At the same time as the **** air filled the mountains, bursts of miserable screams sounded in the mountains.


    At this time, the sword formation formed by countless sword auras, outside the main hall of the My Only Sword Sect, defended against foreign enemies.


    Above the main hall, a man wearing a auburn robe looked down at the bottom with cold eyes, the palace was covered by a sword formation.


    This person has an emerald-green eye on his forehead, standing there, it gives people a feeling of extreme coldness.


    Behind him stood three men wearing black robes, with the same gloomy eyes, staring at the Sect Master Sword Hall below.


    "Master Hou, the three of us should be able to break this sword formation with all our strength!"


    One of the men spoke.


    The man''s exposed hands are the most special, showing golden yellow.


    When he was speaking, he squeezed lightly, and sharp anger appeared around his fist.


    When these air lights come into contact with the air, they make a sneer sound.


    Gives a very sharp feeling.


    "Only I Sword Sect can become the five major forces in the Sword Realm. Although it is only the last one, the means of protecting the Sect cannot be underestimated!"


    "What''s more, you don''t understand Wei Lu Nantian, he was a terrific person back then!"


    The man called Hou Ye slowly said.


    As he spoke, the green eyes on his forehead showed a fierce look.


    When the voice fell.


    He stepped out, came close to the sword formation, his eyes penetrated the sword formation, and looked into the main hall.


    At this time in the main hall.


    Previously, there were only six sword elders from the Sword Sect, but now only 3 sword elders remain.


    Appears to have suffered a serious injury.


    The rest are more than a dozen disciples of the sword tower.


    Ximen Chuuxue is among them.


    Ximen Chuuxue was still white as snow at this time, but his face was pale, and his sword energy was consumed a lot, and he was sitting cross-legged to adjust his breath.


    He was surrounded by turmoil like Qingluan, and there was still a trace of blood between the corners of his mouth.


    In the first battle outside, if it weren''t for Ximen Chuuxue to help her!


    She has now died in the hands of an ancient orc powerhouse.


    "Brother, we sent a distress signal, why didn''t the sword tower respond!"


    The only female Jian Lao said.


    Lu Nantian shook his head and said, "Junior Sister, Sword Tower has not sent anyone to come, I''m afraid it won''t send anyone!"


    He was calculated by Nangong as I did during the journey to the sword tower!


    In the end, although he surrendered the passage of the outer sword sea, he knew that the sword tower might already have an opinion on their so-called Sword Sect.


    "Ancient Beast Clan, Qing Manghou who ranks sixth among the Seven Great Lord Masters, came to My Sole Sword Sect in person."


    "Qing Manghou, in the second stage of the Shentai realm, if the sword tower does not send people to come, I am the only sword sect who will not escape this disaster!"


    "It''s really a deep calculation. It seems that the ancient beasts have long wanted to deal with me Sword Sect, but I didn''t expect the Sword Sect to be defeated in my hands!"


    Lu Nantian looked at the sky above the main hall, and the four people standing in the sky murmured.


    "Brother! We can still fight, we have to find a way to send them out!"


    A seriously wounded old man, looked at Ximen Chuuxue and others.


    These people are the most outstanding disciples of the So-I Sword Sect, as long as these people have a chance to recover again in the So-I Sword Sect.


    "Brother, let''s go out and fight to the death to get these four people away, so that Chuuxue and the others have a chance to leave!"


    The old female swordsman spoke up earlier.


    "I''ll stop them, you leave!"


    Lu Nantian said in a deep voice.


    "Sect Master, we are willing to coexist and die with the Sole Sword Sect!"


    At this time, a dozen disciples in the hall spoke.


    They had a chance to leave, after all, the only sword sect was so big, and the ancient beasts made a shot, even if it was a thunder blow.


    It is impossible to kill all the disciples of the so-called Sword Sect.


    There are many Sword Sect disciples who fled the Socratic Sword Sect after discovering something wrong.


    And more than a dozen of them stayed in the Sword Sect of Sole, insisted till now, did not leave.


    Lu Nantian shook his head, and suddenly a sword light burst out of him.


    The moment this sword light appeared, the sword formation outside the main hall seemed to be touched, and it echoed in the distance.


    When Lu Nantian was young, he was a generation of arrogance, who practiced the so-called Sword Sect, and so-called Sword Intent.


    One person can fight the world and kill him to achieve his fame.


    If it weren''t for his wife was kidnapped back then, beheaded in front of him, and cut off his solo swordsmanship.


    He was able to step into the realm of the gods long ago.


    Now I''m the Sword Sect is about to be doomed


    "Master, if I have the Pass of Outland Sword Sea here, can we leave!"


    At that moment, Ximen Chuuxue said while adjusting his breath.


    "The Passing Array of Outland Sword Sea!"


    Hearing this, Lu Nan''s complexion condensed.


    He looked at Ximen Chuuxue, wanting to confirm Ximen Chuuxue''s words.


    Ximen Chuuxue took out a token from his arms.


    "Master, this is a token that I accidentally got to the sword sea outside the region, which can open a channel to the sword sea outside the region."


    Ximen Chuuxue said.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s words made the faces of more than a dozen Sword Sect disciples in the main hall show a glimmer of expectation.


    They are loyal to the Socratic Sword Sect, thinking of coexisting and dying with the Socratic Sword.


    But now there is a glimmer of hope that they are also looking forward to it.


    It''s just that one of the young men wearing a cyan robe has a strange light shining deep in his eyes.


    He stared closely at the token in Ximen Chuuxue''s hand, as if waiting for something.


    Lu Nantian''s divine consciousness looked at the token in Ximen Chuuxue''s hand and finally nodded gently: "The sword sea beyond the territory that can indeed be reached!"


    When his voice fell.


    The young man who was staring at the token suddenly moved and grabbed the token in Ximen Fuxue''s hand with one hand.


    Because it is so close, everyone has no chance to react at all.


    But just when his palm was about to touch the token in Ximen Fuyuki''s hand.


    There was a cold chill in Ximen Chuuxue''s eyes, and the long sword in his other hand suddenly came out of its sheath and turned into an ice glow.


    Cut to the palm that he grabbed.


    And when he walked away from Qingluan''s long sword, instantly vacated, and a phoenix ming sounded from her sword.


    Then I saw a Qingluan flying into the air and piercing the chest of the shot young man.


    Chi Chi!


    Ximen Chuuxue''s long sword cut off the young man''s arm, while Lu Qingluan pierced their chest!


    Roar!


    The young man snarled, his eyes turned red, and the whole body began to change and appear Lin Jia.


    His changes are not the same as those of the ancient beasts. He is basically in human form, except that his body is covered with lin armor.


    "Defiled, half animal form!"


    Seeing the youth''s changes, Lu Nan''s complexion changed.


    With a palm shot, the sharp sword energy gathered in the palm and fell on the head of the young man!


    boom!


    The young man with Lin armor all over his body turned into a piece of flesh and blood under Lu Nantian''s sword-powered palm.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 ~： Notice!

To see the fastest updated error-free novel, please remember htts:! The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 746： The ancient beasts Qing Manghou, I am the only one who Jianzong Lu Nantian

    After killing the beastly disciple with a palm, a token appeared in Lu Nantian''s hand.


    The word "Zong" is engraved on the token.


    This is the Sovereign Order of the Sole Sword Sect.


    "After today, Ximen Chuuxue will be the next Sect Master of the Sword Sect!"


    "I hope that under the leadership of the new sect master, you can rebuild the My Only Sword Sect."


    After speaking, he handed the Sovereign Order to Ximen Chuuxue.


    "Sect Master, this!"


    Ximen Chuuxue looked at the suzerain token in front of him, and did not take Lu Nantian''s suzerain token for a while.


    Ximen Chuuxue is the character summoned by Su Hao.


    He came to So-I Sword Sect on the one hand to practice, and on the other hand, he wanted to take charge of So-On Sword Sect.


    Su Hao had no overlord in his heart.


    But these summoned figures hope that Su Hao will be the one to rule.


    Ximen Chuuxue has been practicing for So-I Sword Sect for so long, so that he has feelings for So-I Sword Sect, and he admires Lu Nantian.


    He knew that once he took the token in Lu Nantian''s hand, then Lu Nantian would probably stay in this so-called Sword Sect.


    Coexist and die with the Sole Sword Sect.


    Ximen Chuuxue is the only young master of the Sword Sect, and he will certainly inherit the position of the master, so he does not want Lu Nantian to fall.


    "I will not leave Sole Sword Sect, this is my sword heart!"


    Lu Nantian saw that Ximen Chuuxue didn''t take the token, put it directly in his hand, and said in a deep voice.


    Ximen Chuuxue didn''t say anything when he heard it.


    Swordsman, the sword heart is bright!


    Lu Nantian''s swordsmanship has ruined most of it, and if he loses Jianxin, then he will live without any meaning.


    After the voice fell, Lu Nantian picked up the pass token of the outer sword sea!


    A huge sword energy poured into the pass token in an instant, and a space channel suddenly appeared around the token.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Nantian returned the token to Ximen Chuuxue, facing the humanity behind him.


    Outside the temple!


    The man in the red robe had already come outside the sword formation.


    Suddenly, his expression condensed, and a cold light burst into his eyes.


    "Space channel, Lu Nantian, do you want to escape? Does this make me look down on you a bit?"


    The red-robed man said disappointedly.


    boom!


    Just as his voice fell, an astonishing breath erupted from him!


    He gently raised his hand, and the vast river-like power quickly rushed to his arm.


    Immediately, he shook his five fingers lightly, his figure flashed, and his fist struck the sword formation outside the main hall.


    A crimson green light appeared on his fist, like a bright sun.


    It''s just that the sun is a golden light, and his fist is a crimson light!


    This light was behind his fist!


    When colliding with the sword formation, a rumbling sound erupted.


    The reason why the sword formation is a sword formation is that he is a dead thing and needs people to do this.


    I''m the Sword Sect, anyone can leave, but Lu Nantian can''t leave.


    Lu Nantian, the Sect Master of the Socratic Sword Sect, as long as he beheaded, it means the disappearance of the Socratic Sword Sect.


    Even if the so-called Sword Sect appeared again later, it was just the so-called Sword Sect like a small shrimp.


    boom!


    After the fist and the sword formation touched, they did not separate, but confronted each other.


    The red-robed man looked at the sword formation with his fists, and the coldness in his eyes became more intense.


    "Sword formation, no one is leading, do you want to stop me?"


    The red-robed man snorted coldly, and an even greater force gushed out of him!


    When this energy appeared, the Qi Jin around the world seemed to have been absorbed, and it whizzed towards him.


    Together with the strength on his fist, he rushed to the sword formation again.


    Click!


    The sword energy on the periphery shattered directly under this force.


    As the first sword qi shattered and became invisible, the second and third sword qi also began to shatter.


    The huge energy swept the entire sword formation instantly like a storm.


    The sword energy within the sword formation shattered under the impact of this energy, and in the blink of an eye, the entire sword formation disappeared.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!"


    When the sword formation disappeared, the red-robed man felt the breath in the hall, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    With three of his subordinates, stepped into the hall of the so-called Sword Sect Master.


    In the main hall


    Lu Nantian and the three injured Jian Lao sat cross-legged on the main hall.


    They have dedicated their lives to the Sword Sect of Solial.


    Here is their home, they want to stay here.


    If the Ego Sword Sect perishes, then this is where they buried their bones.


    "Lu Nantian, the three great sword elders, it seems that you have sent all those juniors out!"


    The man in the red robe who stepped into the main hall felt the atmosphere of the space left around him, and said flatly.


    "Qing Manghou! Today, I Lu Nantian wants to see your strength!"


    Lu Nantian stood up stepping, his figure flashed out of the hall and stood above the hall in the air.


    Seeing Lu Nantian rushing out, the red-robed man''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    "You can solve these three people, I will meet this road Nantian!"


    After the man in red robe finished speaking, his figure flashed and appeared in the air.


    "Lu Nantian, you were a brilliant figure in the sword region back then, a figure comparable to the first day of my ancient beast race!"


    "But I didn''t expect you to step into the sea of ??rounds for so many years. It''s really disappointing!"


    The red-robed man did not immediately make a move, but looked at Lu Nantian and said.


    "Hmph, back then, your ancient beast clan killed my wife and cut my kendo. Aren''t you afraid of my rise?"


    Lu Nantian snorted coldly.


    "It''s good for us to kill your wife, but you shouldn''t ask us for revenge!"


    "It seems that you have so many years you still don''t know the truth, he is really sad!"


    Chipao Qingmanghou said with a sigh.


    "what did you say?"


    Hearing that Lu Nantian''s face was startled.


    Back then, his wife was captured by the ancient beasts and beheaded before him, but he saw it with his own eyes.


    But now listening to Qing Manghou, he didn''t understand what Qing Manghou said.


    "Lu Nantian, you are a dying person, I will let you know a little bit, and I will also be considered as a final farewell to you in the brilliant era!"


    "Back then, your wife was personally sent to my ancient beast by the palace owner of Piaoxue Sword Palace!"


    "She let us kill your wife and destroy your domineering swordsmanship!"


    Chi Pao Qing Manghou said word by word.


    "What, you mean my wife was sent to you by the Palace Master of Piaoxuejian Palace to your ancient beasts!"


    Upon hearing Qing Manghou''s words, Lu Nantian''s face was shocked and angry.


    His wife is from Piaoxue Sword Palace!


    Piaoxue Sword Palace sent his wife to the ancient beasts to destroy his solitaire swordsmanship.


    He would not think that Qing Manghou was lying to him!


    He must die today, there is no need for Qing Manghou to lie to him.


    "Piaoxue Sword Palace, why, why did they do that."


    Lu Nantian uttered a roar, as if he was asking or asking himself.


    "I understand this. Back then, Jian Wugui from the sword tower fell in love with your wife, and the palace owner of the Piaoxue Sword Palace has agreed to this matter!"


    "But your wife has a crush on you, and you have a child with you. You are the woman who robbed Jian Wugui and lost his face."


    "Who is Jian Wugui? He is the younger of one of the three elders of the sword tower!"


    "He was put down by you. With his character, do you think he will let you go?" "But he was not your opponent back then, so he could only oppress the Palace Master of Piaoxue Sword Palace."

 Chapter 747： The sky is shaking, but my sword sect is destroyed

    "Jian Wugui asked the palace lord of Piaoxuejian to hand over your wife to our ancient beasts, and let us kill her in front of you."


    "Now that the story is over, I think you should be able to show me what you are in the strongest state now!"


    "I really want to know how strong the sword domain''s most brilliant genius was when he broke out in the end!"


    Qing Manghou exudes endless fighting spirit.


    He Qingmanghou is one of the seven great lords of the ancient beasts.


    Although he is ranked sixth, he is the youngest among the seven great masters.


    He has his own pride, he wants to know the most brilliant kendo genius in the sword field back then.


    The strongest combat power that can erupt in the final battle.


    This is his respect for the strong, and also his pride as the strong of the gods.


    Boom!


    when his voice fell.


    A terrifying force that changed the color of the heavens and the earth erupted from Qing Manghou''s body.


    This force collided with the void, making a thumping sound.


    The space around ���� was blown up in this banging sound.


    The strong man in the Shentai, who has crossed the sea of ??ferry and condensed the soul, can be said to be the strong man who has broken his own fate.


    "Shentai realm powerhouse!"


    At this time, Lu Nantian has returned to calm.


    He looked at the power erupting from Qing Manghou, and his eyes were fierce.


    This Qing Manghou is an opponent worthy of his all-out fight.


    Although his solipsism did not recover, his swordsmanship was more complete in this moment.


    Lu Nantian''s eyes became fierce, and a surge of sword aura all over his body, roaring out like a river.


    When his sword aura whizzed out.


    Only one of the mountains in my sword sect began to change, rumbling, and collapsed.


    Then a cyan long sword flew from the collapsed mountain peak into Lu Nantian''s hands.


    The cyan long sword made a trembling sound when it fell into Lu Nantian''s hands.


    "Today you and I join hands in the final battle!"


    Seeing the trembling voice in his hands, Lu Nantian said softly.


    The moment his voice fell, the long sword let out a crisp whisper.


    seems to be responding to his words.


    With the long sword in his hand, Lu Nantian became the most brilliant kendo master at that time in the Sword Region.


    Now Lu Nantian wants to use this long sword that has been sealed for many years to complete his last battle.


    "Good, good!"


    Feeling Lu Nantian''s anger, his face is full of excitement.


    "Eternal Beast King Fist!"


    Looking at the fighting spirit erupting from Lu Nantian, Qing Manghou blasted out a punch.


    Suddenly, a huge beast shadow appeared in the void. This beast shadow was so huge that it seemed to span the entire void.


    The huge body gradually condensed into a corpse, and let out a huge low growl!


    The huge beast''s shadow, his fist suddenly blasted towards Lu Nantian.


    Where the fist passed, the void continued to collapse.


    It seems that everything is under this fist, so vulnerable.


    "Okay, what an eternal beast king''s fist!"


    Lu Nantian watched the bombarding punch, and the sword energy in his body continuously erupted and merged into his long sword.


    At the moment when the sword aura blends in, the long sword instantly rises into the sky, transforming into a great sword!


    The moment when the giant sword appeared, dark clouds rolled between the sky and the earth.


    A faint thunder and lightning flickered around the giant sword.


    "The blue clouds shake the sky! A sword shakes the sky!"


    Lu Nantian roared!


    As he growled, his hair gradually turned from black to white.


    The life and death of the sea-level strong person has been finalized, unless the source of life is consumed too much, the appearance of aging will appear.


    Road in the south is only nine layers of round sea borders.


    He used his last sword to use up all he had.


    includes his life.


    If one sword can kill Qing Manghou, it will be the same. If one sword cannot kill Qing Manghou, then he will lose, die, Qing Manghou, and live.


    What kind of power giant sword to get Lu Nantian.


    there was a cheerful murmur!


    It was so energetic that Nantian suppressed the younger generation of that era.


    But then it was buried in the bottom of the mountain.


    It needs to vent, it needs to get back the feeling of swaying Fang Qiu and going all over the world.


    The sword intent of the giant sword exploded more and more powerfully, the huge sword body turned into a sky-shaking blue light, which instantly slashed down.


    The billowing sword glow is like a river, a sword splits the void, penetrating the space and generally collides with Qing Manghou''s fist.


    In an instant!


    Time seems to have stopped!


    After a while.


    The space was shattered, and an endless force swept towards the surrounding mountains and palaces that were touched by this air current.


    were destroyed one after another, and the whole Ego Sword Sect was shaking.


    Boom!


    Qing Manghou''s body was also shaken backwards by this force, with a trace of blood showing at the corner of his mouth.


    There was a mouthful of blood about to squirt out of his throat, but he swallowed it back.


    His body shook, and blood stains appeared on his fist.


    The flesh and blood on the arm seemed to be cut off, leaving only the broken bones.


    There was still a billowing sword glow on the bones, with an indestructible aura.


    "Good! Good! Good! After today''s battle, I will definitely be able to step into the second stage of the gods!"


    Qing Manghou didn''t care about the blood on Yi''s fist, he let out a scream.


    in his voice.


    The cyan giant sword figure in the sky suddenly disappeared, turning into the original cyan sword.


    The cyan long sword at this time seems to have lost its spirituality.


    turned into iron, and at the moment of falling, turned into nothingness.


    That Lu Nantian looked at the long sword that had turned into nothingness, and a trace of loneliness flashed in the corner of his eyes.


    This Azure Cloud Shaking Sword should have been with him for a lifetime.


    But now he disappears in the long river of history with him.


    Boom!


    Lu Nantian''s body also began to smile gradually.


    Just now, Lu Nantian has exhausted all his energy, and after a sword, his body also disappeared.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The three sounds of heaven-shattering sword aura bursting out at the same time erupted from the main hall of the My Only Sword Sect.


    Then three embarrassed figures shot out from the main hall.


    These three people are the three who were behind Qing Manghou before. They have been completely beasts at this time, but they have left huge sword marks on the mountain.


    The bones can be seen deep in the sword marks, and blood is constantly flowing from the sword marks.


    "go!"


    Qing Manghou looked at the embarrassed three people and said coldly.


    After finishing speaking, a gap appeared in the void A green light burst out suddenly on Qing Manghou''s forehead.


    After this ray of light appeared, it shrouded toward the So-I Sword Sect residence.


    He turned and walked into the void.


    The So-I Sword Sect, shrouded in green light, the original verdant forest, has withered in a blink of an eye.


    Some disciples of the Sword Sect hidden in the mountains, let out a cry and turned into piles of bones.


    at this time!


    In an endless sea of ??swords.


    Lu Qingluan felt a sudden pain in her heart, and there was a trace of grief on her face.


    She knew that his father should have fallen.


    Ximen Chuuxue, who was beside him, paused slightly and stared at the sea of ??Infinite Sword.


    then stood in silence.


    Another place


    Outside the palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Su Hao''s figure paused slightly.


    [The host summons the character Ximen Fuxue to become the Sovereign of the My Only Sword Sect, and rewards a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been placed in the inventory, please check! ��


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 749： Spicy, found, the fire of heaven and earth

    Boom!


    The spear standing in the void suddenly erupted with an earth-shaking sound.


    One after another, as if the real evil spirits gush out from the spear, the void around the spear shattered and turned into pieces of dark vacuum.


    And the sword energy that swept through was swallowed by this dark vacuum and disappeared invisible.


    After the sword qi dissipated, a sharp glow rose into the sky.


    Then I saw a figure walking out of the collapsed palace.


    This figure is burly, surrounded by a fierce aura, and there are dazzling lights in his eyes.


    He raised his hand, and the long spear that stood in the air was sucked in his hand.


    is Zhuge Yanping who has been hiding in the palace.


    He glanced at the Seru River carrying a long sword in the air, and said with cold eyes:


    "Serum River, I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that you came here specifically for me. I didn''t expect that the ancient emperor still didn''t believe us Zhuge!"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that you are a threat and need to be cleared!"


    Serum River looked at Zhuge Yanping and said flatly.


    "I''m a threat. It seems that all this was arranged by the ancient emperor. I didn''t think he used the Dagan Dynasty to set up a situation against me!"


    "The ancient emperor is still good at calculating as always."


    Zhuge Yanping looked slightly startled, and looked at Xue Xuehe with cold eyes.


    "Zhuge Yanping, your Zhuge family was born with the heart to betray my master, so you must die today!"


    Killing intent flashed on Seru River''s face, the long sword on his back rose in the air, and his sleeves danced in the air. New 81 Chinese network update the fastest mobile terminal: https:/


    "Blood Fiend Ice Soul Sword!"


    The long sword behind him burst into the blood of evil spirits, and the blood of evil spirits contained a billowing cold air.


    "Second brother, what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Jiangnan looked at the situation in front of him with a dazed expression.


    He did not expect that the shot would be the second disciple of Da Luo Zong Gu Huang, Xue He.


    at this time.


    Xiao Mengjue was also confused, and he didn''t expect this to be the case.


    He always thought that hiding in the dark would be a person who would not move the city of Hades.


    But how could I think that the other party turned out to be the second disciple of the ancient emperor, Xuehe River.


    Although he didn''t expect it.


    But he knew the ins and outs of things from Zhuge Yanping and their conversation.


    This is Zhuge Yanping from the Zhuge family that the ancient emperor wants to get rid of.


    It is rumored that Zhuge Yanping has very good talents, and he is a person who is qualified to fight for the master of a palace.


    The ancient emperor didn''t want him to become the lord of the palace, so he used the Dagan Dynasty to set up a situation to kill Zhuge Yanping.


    "What a ruthless method!"


    Xiao Mengjue couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Immediately flashed a trace in his eyes, and muttered to himself:


    "Maybe this is the opportunity of my Xiao family. Gu Huang, you want Zhuge Yanping to die, but I will save Zhuge Yanping and let him fight you!"


    "Big Brother, this blood-clothed building?"


    Xiao Jiangnan on the side opened his mouth.


    "Blood Clothes Building?"


    Speaking of Xueyi Lou Xiao Mengjue frowned.


    Because the man in black beside Gong Zi Yu also showed his face, he was also the disciple of the ancient emperor, Lu He.


    The appearance of these two people.


    has directly indicated that there is the ancient emperor behind the Xueyilou.


    The people of Da Luozong have nothing to do with Fudo Hades.


    "Is it our analysis wrong!"


    Xiao Mengjue frowned and said.


    But there is still a doubt in his heart, his eyes fixed on the battle below.


    at this time!


    Zhuge Yanping''s true energy burned crazily. He had just stepped into the Ninth Level of the Chakra Realm.


    And the man Sera River in front of him has stepped into the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm many years ago, and the kendo he cultivated is a fierce kendo.


    The ancient emperor sent him here just to kill him.


    Since it��s dying, let��s fight for life


    When he held the spear, the billowing infuriating energy poured into his spear like a burning life.


    At the tip of his spear, a little black glow condensed, and it burst out in a hurry, and bombarded the place where the long sword had struck.


    Where Heimang has said, a thick black rock is like waves, forming a shocking wave of power.


    Boom!


    The two waves of power collided together, and the black cloud split directly, and the rolling power waves swept out towards the surroundings.


    Just when the forces collide!


    Xue Xuehe''s figure turned into a **** shadow, appearing behind Zhuge Yanping in the blink of an eye.


    Kill with one sword!


    Zhuge Yanping looked calm, the spear in his hand turned, and instantly collided with the long sword.


    The two collided several times at a time.


    "Big Brother, Zhuge Yanping has entered the Ninth Level of the Lunhai Realm. It might be difficult for this Xuehe to kill him!"


    Xiao Jiangnan frowned as he watched the two fighting each other.


    "That''s not necessarily true, aren''t there still Lu He and the master of the blood-clothed building, Ziyu?"


    When Xiao Mengjue''s words fell.


    Lu He, who was next to Gong Ziyu, had already started. He grinned and shook his right hand, a wave of infuriating energy condensed in his hand.


    A punch blasted Zhuge Yanping''s heart, who was fighting against the blood serum.


    The strength of Luhe, the round sea level seven.


    A punch is still powerful.


    Zhuge Yanping felt the attack coming from behind him with a punch, his eyes condensed, and he wanted to block the punch.


    But Seruhe in front of him would not give him such a chance.


    An icy sword air enveloped him, delaying his figure.


    Boom!


    Lu He punched directly behind Zhuge Yanping, and Zhuge Yanping spouted blood.


    At this moment, ���� figure violently quit and returned from the fight with Serukakawa.


    "Lu He! You are looking for death!"


    Zhuge Yanping''s eyes opened violently, and a burst of anger broke out.


    A shot at the bombardment of Luhe River!


    After being hit by the front, Lu He suddenly felt that the void around him was instantly blocked by a spear.


    He was shocked suddenly!


    "Brother, help me!"


    Lu He whispered.


    However, Xue Xuehe''s expression was unusually cold, as if he hadn''t heard Lu He''s call for help, nor had he acted to stop him.


    ''S eyes have been staring at Zhuge Yanping''s spear, as if waiting for something.


    Lu He saw this, his breath soared, and he threw a punch.


    But when his fist touched the spear, it was instantly disintegrated.


    ��!


    The spear pierced Lu He''s chest directly.


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of Serum River, and the long sword in his hand was pointed out.


    Suddenly the void trembled, and a sword light directly broke through the void and opened the void, splitting the void into two, and appeared behind Zhuge Yanping.


    He is at this time.


    When Zhuge Yanping shot through Lu He''s body, it was when Zhuge Yanping was dead.


    was also when he breached Zhuge Yanping''s body.


    Sword Qi shattered the void and directly penetrated Zhuge Yanping''s body.


    ����!


    A stream of blood flowed from the chest where the sword qi pierced through.


    Zhuge Yanping looked at the blood hole in his chest, glanced at Lu He, and then at Xue Xuehe.


    "You are so ruthless, you don''t even want your brother''s life!"


    As he spoke, the spear was pulled out of Lu He''s body.


    ����!


    Blood gushes from Lu He''s chest like running water.


    Lu He''s face was pale, he held his chest tightly with one hand, and stared at Xue Xuehe tightly.


    I want to know why Serakawa does this.


    the other side.


    "Big Brother, this Serum River is really ruthless, even if he doesn''t care about the life and death of his junior brother, he hit Zhuge Yanping with a single sword!"


    Xiao Jiangnan muttered as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "He is a ruthless man! But he can''t be allowed to kill Zhuge Yanping, I still want to see Zhuge''s family fighting against the ancient emperor?"


    Xiao Mengjue said softly.


    It doesn''t matter to Lu He''s life or death, he won''t let Xue Xuehe kill Zhuge Yanping.


    He was about to make a move, but he didn''t move yet, but he heard the sound that made his footsteps come to a halt.


    "It''s good that you are my younger brother, but you shouldn''t betray the master, so I just use it!"


    He looked at Luhe with gloomy eyes.


    After watching Lu He, he looked at Gong Ziyu again: "I''m very curious, how did you enslaved my junior!"


    "Ok!"


    In the dark.


    Su Hao frowned as he listened to Xue Seohe''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Xue Xuehe would discover that Lu He was enslaved by him.


    Sera River''s words not only surprised Su Hao, but the few people who watched the game all around had surprised expressions.


    "Sister, is that person enslaved?"


    Feng Wu, who was beside Feng Mingwu, asked in a puzzled way.


    "This Serum River is very perceptive, so it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Feng Mingwu said softly.


    "Second brother, this Lu He is enslaved, who is enslaving him?"


    Xiao Jiangnan''s complexion changed when he heard this, and the change of things was a little bit beyond his expectation.


    He had no idea that Lu He had been enslaved.


    "pretty!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes also became serious.


    If Lu He is enslaved, it means that there is still a force in this matter.


    Thinking of the fluctuation of the breath last night, it was Lu He''s, so the only problem is the Bloody Mansion.


    He finally knew what was wrong with him.


    The previous guess is correct, the Bloody Cloth Building is related to the Immovable Hades City.


    Although he had guessed it, he wanted to see the next development.


    "Don''t move Hades, you should show up now!"


    murmured in his mouth.


    Hearing Xiao Mengjue''s words, Xiao Jiangnan also understood in an instant.


    After ���� got it clear, his eyes were a little horrified, and then a little grateful.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to investigate yesterday.


    If he went to investigate, he would probably be like Lu He.


    Xiao Jiangnan stared at the battle place tightly, he wanted to see this immovable Hades city.


    "How did you find out!"


    Gong Zi Yu stepped out, looking at Serum River with a calm expression.


    "Swordsman, the sword''s heart is bright, I can perceive the changes in Lu He, of course it is not 100% sure.


    Sera River said plainly.


    "Unsure, you are not afraid of guessing wrong!"


    Gong Ziyu asked in surprise.


    "What if you guessed wrong, Zhuge Yanping stepped into the Nine Layers of the Round Sea Realm, and simply wanted to kill Zhuge Yanping. How could it be possible without paying a little? Some sacrifices are inevitable!"


    Sera River said calmly.


    "That''s it, it''s a ruthless person, but also a personal thing!"


    In the dark, Su Hao exclaimed.


    the other side.


    Zhuge Yanping watched this scene and sighed: "Serum River, I am not as cruel as you, and I have nothing to say when I die under your sword."


    He was pierced through his chest by the sword of the serum river, where the blood condensed.


    cannot be repaired in a short time, so he has no power to fight.


    "I will take you away, but I don''t think others will let you die easily! People of the Xiao family, you should show up!"


    Sera River opened his mouth.


    "Go, let it be over!"


    When Xiao Mengjue saw it, he didn''t hide his figure, and took Xiao Jiangnan directly into the middle of them.


    "Xiao Mengjue, Xiao Jiangnan!"


    The pupils that saw the appearance of the two Seruhe shrank sharply.


    Xiao Mengjue is a warrior in the first stage of the Xiao Family God Stage.


    Although his strength is only in the lower realm than the opponent.


    But the gap is a world of difference.


    "Serum River, I appear, what do you want to say to me!"


    Xiao Mengjue looked at Serum River.


    "I will make a deal on behalf of my master Gu Huang and the Xiao family!"


    "Well, I want to make a deal with our Xiao family, and tell me that your master will pay the price!"


    Xiao Mengjue heard a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "First, the Tang family quit the Dagan Dynasty and never stepped into the flames!"


    "Secondly, it is my master''s compensation for the Xiao family. We will provide you with a piece of news about the fire of heaven and earth to the Xiao family!"


    "Of course, the location of this world of fire is not elsewhere, it is in your fire area, so you Xiao family don''t have to worry at all, it is my master who set the game!"


    Serakawa said.


    "The fire of heaven and earth, your master, the ancient emperor, knows the location of the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mengjue and Xiao Jiangnan''s pupils changed at the same time.


    The fire of heaven and earth, their Xiao family has been looking for, as long as they can find a new fire of heaven and earth, their position in the fire area of ??the Xiao family will be even further.


    "How do I believe that after you kill Zhuge Yanping, you will give me news of the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Mengjue looked at Serum River.


    "Do you think that you saved Zhuge Yanping, can he return to Da Luozong?"


    "As long as you rescue him, Zhuge Yanping will be deemed to have rebelled against Da Luozong, and the entire Zhuge family will be annihilated!"


    Serum River said in a deep voice.


    "The ancient emperor is really a good method, admire it! Good! I agree with such a deal!"


    Xiao Mengjue looked slightly startled when he heard the words, he glanced at Zhuge Yanping.


    He knew that Zhuge Yanping would die today.


    "I don''t know if their son Yu can be handed over to our Xiao family!"


    Xiao Mengjue looked at the son Yudao Feel free! "


    Sera River opened his mouth.


    After finishing speaking, he stepped towards Zhuge Yanping, his purpose of coming here was to kill Zhuge Yanping. First release https://(www) https://m/.x81zw./com/


    killed Zhuge Yanping, and this mission was completed.


    "Take him, search for his soul, I want to know about the relationship between the Blood Robe and the immovable Hades!"


    Xiao Mengjue faced Xiao Jiangnan Road.


    Xiao Jiangnan looked at Gong Ziyu with a cold expression, and sneered:


    "Bloodcloth Tower, do not move Hades, I want to see what the **** are you, dare to fight against my Xiao family!"


    The voice fell, and a punch was blasted out.


    Boom!


    This punch blasted out, and a fiery flame burst out from Xiao Jiangnan''s fist.


    The flames raged into the sky, forming a fiery air current, shrouded toward Gongzi Yu.


    "Really? Do you think you can take down my people who do not move Hades?"


    A shrill voice came from behind Xiao Jiangnan.


    When that breath blows on Xiao Jiangnan''s neck, it makes him feel creepy!


    The whole body is chilly.


    He didn''t feel anyone behind him, but the voice did come from behind him.


    He was tight all over, turned around suddenly, and punched where the sound came from.

 Chapter 749： Spicy, Discovery, Fire of Heaven and Earth (2 in 1)

    Boom!


    The spear standing in the void suddenly erupted with an earth-shaking sound.


    One after another, as if a substantive evil spirit gushed from the spear, the void around the spear shattered and turned into pieces of dark vacuum.


    And the sword energy that swept away was swallowed by this dark vacuum and disappeared into the invisible.


    After the sword qi dissipated, a sharp glow rose into the sky.


    Then I saw a figure walking out of the collapsed palace.


    This figure is burly, surrounded by a fierce aura, and dazzling rays of light gleam in his eyes.


    He raised his hand, and the long spear that stood in the air was sucked in his hand.


    It was Zhuge Yanping who had been hiding in the palace.


    He glanced at the Serum River carrying a long sword in the air, and said with cold eyes:


    "Serum River, I didn''t expect you to come here. It seems that you came here specifically for me. I didn''t expect that the ancient emperor would still be so distrustful of us Zhuge!"


    "It''s not that you don''t believe it, but that you are a threat and need to be eliminated!"


    Xue Xuehe looked at Zhuge Yanping and said flatly.


    "I''m a threat. It seems that all of this was arranged by the ancient emperor. I didn''t even think he used the Dagan Dynasty to set the game against me!"


    "The ancient emperor is still good at calculating as always."


    Zhuge Yanping looked slightly startled, and looked at Xue Xuehe with cold eyes.


    "Zhuge Yanping, your Zhuge family was born with the heart to betray my master, so you must die today!"


    Killing intent flashed on Xue Xuehe''s face, the long sword on his back rose in the air, and his sleeves danced in the air.


    "Blood Fiend Ice Soul Sword!"


    Behind the long sword, there was a billowing blood of evil spirits, and there was a billowing cold air in the blood of evil spirits.


    "Second brother, what''s the situation?"


    Xiao Jiangnan looked at the situation in front of him with a dazed expression.


    He had never expected that the shot would be the second disciple of Da Luo Zong Gu Huang, Xue He.


    at this time.


    Xiao Mengjue was also puzzled, and he didn''t expect this to be the case.


    He always thought that hiding in the dark would be a person who would not move the city of Hades.


    But no one would have thought that the other party turned out to be the second disciple of the ancient emperor, Xue He.


    Although he didn''t expect it.


    But from Zhuge Yanping and their conversation, he knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    This is where the ancient emperor wants to get rid of Zhuge Yanping from the Zhuge family.


    It is said that Zhuge Yanping has very good talents, and he is a person who is qualified to fight for the master of a palace.


    The ancient emperor didn''t want him to become the master of a palace, so he used the Daqian dynasty to set up a situation to kill Zhuge Yanping.


    "What a ruthless method!"


    Xiao Mengjue couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Immediately there was a trace of the same in the eyes, and he muttered to himself:


    "Maybe this is the opportunity of my Xiao family. Gu Huang, you want Zhuge Yanping to die, but I will save Zhuge Yanping and let him fight you!"


    "Big Brother, this blood-robed building?"


    Xiao Jiangnan on the side spoke.


    "Blood Clothes Building?"


    Speaking of Xueyi Lou Xiao Mengjue frowned.


    Because the man in black beside Gong Zi Yu also showed his face, and he was also the disciple of the ancient emperor, Lu He.


    The appearance of these two people.


    It has been directly indicated that the ancient emperor is behind the Bloody Clothes Building.


    The people of Da Luozong have nothing to do with Fudo Hades.


    "Could it be that our analysis was wrong!"


    Xiao Mengjue frowned and said.


    But there was still a doubt in his heart, his eyes fixed on the battle below.


    at this time!


    Zhuge Yanping''s true energy burned crazily, he had just stepped into the Ninth Level of the Chakra Realm.


    And the man Sera River in front of him had stepped into the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm many years ago, and the kendo he cultivated was a fierce kendo.


    The ancient emperor sent him here just to kill him.


    Since it''s dying, it''s a battle of life and death


    When he held the spear, the billowing infuriating energy poured into his spear like a burning life.


    At the tip of his spear, a black glow condensed, and it burst out in a hurry, bombarding the place where the long sword had struck.


    Where Heimang has said, a thick black rock is like a wave, forming a shocking wave of power.


    boom!


    The two waves of power collided, and the black cloud split directly, and the rolling power waves swept toward the surroundings.


    Just when the forces collide!


    Xue Xuehe''s figure turned into a **** shadow and appeared behind Zhuge Yanping in the blink of an eye.


    Kill with one sword!


    Zhuge Yanping looked calm, the spear in his hand turned back, and instantly collided with the sword.


    The two collided several times at a time.


    "Big Brother, Zhuge Yanping has entered the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm. It might be difficult for this Xuehe River to kill him!"


    Xiao Jiangnan frowned as he watched the two fighting each other.


    "That''s not necessarily true, aren''t there still Lu He and Young Master Ziyu of the blood-clothed building?"


    When Xiao Mengjue''s words fell.


    Lu He next to Gong Ziyu had already started, he grinned sly, and shook his right hand, a rush of infuriating energy gathered in his hands.


    A punch blasted Zhuge Yanping''s heart, who was fighting against Xue Xuehe.


    Lu He''s strength is sevenfold in the round sea realm.


    The punch is still strong.


    Zhuge Yanping felt a punch from behind him, his eyes condensed, and he wanted to block the punch.


    But Serum River in front of him would not give him such an opportunity.


    A wave of icy sword air enveloped him, delaying his figure.


    boom!


    Lu He punched directly behind Zhuge Yanping, and Zhuge Yanping spouted blood.


    At this moment, his body shot violently and withdrew from the fight with Serukawa.


    "Lu He! You are looking for death!"


    Zhuge Yanping''s eyes opened violently, and a burst of anger broke out.


    The bombardment towards the Luhe River with a single shot!


    After being hit from the front, Lu He suddenly felt that the void around him was instantly blocked by a spear.


    Suddenly he was shocked!


    "Brother, help me!"


    Lu He whispered.


    But Xue Xuehe''s expression was unusually cold, as if he hadn''t heard Lu He''s call for help, nor had he acted to stop him.


    His eyes kept staring at Zhuge Yanping''s spear, as if waiting for something.


    Upon seeing this, Lu He''s breath soared, and he blasted out a punch.


    But when his fist touched the spear, it was instantly disintegrated.


    laugh!


    The spear pierced Lu He''s chest directly.


    At this moment, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of Serum River, and the long sword in his hand opened out.


    Suddenly the void trembled, a sword light directly broke through the void and opened the void, splitting the void into two, and appeared behind Zhuge Yanping.


    He is at this moment.


    When Zhuge Yanping shot through Lu He''s body, it was when Zhuge Yanping stood up.


    It was also when he breached Zhuge Yanping''s body.


    The sword qi shattered the void and directly penetrated Zhuge Yanping''s body.


    Chi Chi!


    A stream of blood flowed out from the chest where the sword gas pierced.


    Zhuge Yanping looked at the blood hole in his chest, glanced at Lu He, and then looked at Xue Xuehe.


    "You are so ruthless, you don''t even want your brother''s life!"


    As he spoke, the spear was pulled out of Lu He''s body.


    Gurgling!


    Blood gushed from Lu He''s chest like running water.


    Lu He''s face was pale, he held his chest tightly with one hand, and looked at Xue Xuehe tightly.


    Want to know why Serum River does this.


    The other side.


    "Brother, this serum river is really ruthless, even if he doesn''t care about the life and death of his junior brother, he hit Zhuge Yanping with a single sword!"


    Xiao Jiangnan muttered as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "He''s a ruthless man! But he can''t be allowed to kill Zhuge Yanping. Do I still want to see Zhuge''s family fight the ancient emperor?"


    Xiao Mengjue said softly.


    He didn''t care about Lu He''s life or death, he wouldn''t let Xue Xuehe kill Zhuge Yanping.


    He was about to take a shot, but he didn''t move yet, but he heard the sound that stopped him.


    "It''s good that you are my younger brother, but you shouldn''t betray the master, so I just use it!"


    He looked at Luhe with gloomy eyes.


    After watching Lu He, he looked at Gong Ziyu again: "I''m very curious, how did you enslaved my junior!"


    "Ok!"


    dark place.


    Su Hao frowned as he listened to Xue Xuehe''s words.


    He didn''t expect this Xuehe River to discover that Lu He was enslaved by him.


    Not only was Su Hao surprised by the words of Xue He, but the few people who watched the game all around had surprised expressions.


    "Sister, is that person enslaved?"


    Feng Wu, who was beside Feng Mingwu, asked in a puzzled way.


    "This Serum River is very perceptive, so it shouldn''t be wrong!"


    Feng Mingwu said softly.


    "Second brother, this Lu He has been enslaved, who is enslaving him?"


    Xiao Jiangnan''s expression changed when he heard the words, and things turned a little bit beyond his expectation.


    He had no idea that Lu He had been enslaved.


    "pretty!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes also became serious.


    If Lu He was enslaved, it means that there is still a force in this matter.


    Thinking of the fluctuation of the breath last night, it was Lu He''s, so the only problem is the Bloody Mansion.


    He finally knew what was wrong with him.


    The previous guess is not wrong, the Blood Robe Tower has something to do with Immovable Hades.


    Although he had guessed it, he wanted to see the next development.


    "Don''t move Hades, you should show up now!"


    He muttered.


    Hearing Xiao Mengjue''s words, Xiao Jiangnan also understood in an instant.


    After understanding it, his eyes were a little horrified, and then a little grateful.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to investigate yesterday.


    If you go to investigate, he will probably be like Lu He.


    Xiao Jiangnan stared at the battle place tightly, he wanted to see this immovable Hades city.


    "How did you find out!"


    Gong Zi Yu stepped out, looking at Serum River with a calm expression.


    "Swordsman, the sword heart is bright, I can perceive the changes in Lu He, of course it is not 100% sure."


    Serum River said plainly.


    "Not sure, you are not afraid of guessing wrong!"


    Gong Ziyu asked in surprise.


    "What if you guessed wrong, Zhuge Yanping stepped into the Nine Layers of the Round Sea Realm, and simply wanted to kill Zhuge Yanping. How could it be possible without paying a little? Some sacrifices are inevitable!"


    Serum River said calmly.


    "That''s it, it''s a ruthless person and a personal thing!"


    In the dark, Su Hao exclaimed.


    The other side.


    Zhuge Yanping watched this scene and sighed: "Serum River, I am not as cruel as you, and I have nothing to say when I die under your sword."


    He was pierced through his chest by the sword of Xuexuehe, where the blood condensed.


    It cannot be repaired in a short time, so he has no power to fight.


    "I will send you away, but I don''t think others will let you die easily! People of the Xiao family, you should show up!"


    Serum River opened his mouth.


    "Go, let the matter end!"


    When Xiao Mengjue saw it, he was not hiding his figure, and led Xiao Jiangnan directly in the middle of them.


    "Xiao Mengjue, Xiao Jiangnan!"


    The pupils that saw the appearance of the two Seruhe shrank sharply.


    Xiao Mengjue is a warrior of the Xiao Family God Stage Realm.


    Although his strength is only in the lower realm than the opponent.


    But the gap is a world of difference.


    "Serum River, I appear, what do you want to say to me!"


    Xiao Mengjue looked at Serum River.


    "I am making a deal on behalf of my master Gu Huang and the Xiao family!"


    "Well, I want to make a deal with our Xiao family, and tell me that your master will pay the price!"


    Xiao Mengjue heard a hint of interest in his eyes.


    "First, the Tang family retired from the Dagan Dynasty, and never stepped into the flames!"


    "Secondly, it is my master''s compensation for the Xiao family. We will provide you with a piece of news about the fire of heaven and earth to the Xiao family!"


    "Of course, the location of this world of fire is not elsewhere, it is in your fire zone, so you Xiao family don''t have to worry at all, it''s my master who set the game!"


    Serum River said.


    "The fire of heaven and earth, your master Gu Huang knows the location of the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mengjue and Xiao Jiangnan''s pupils changed at the same time.


    The Fire of Heaven and Earth, their Xiao family has been looking for, as long as they can find a new Fire of Heaven and Earth, their position in the Fire Territory Xiao Family will be even better.


    "How do I believe that after you kill Zhuge Yanping, you will give me news of the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Xiao Mengjue looked at Serum River.


    "Do you think that you saved Zhuge Yanping, can he return to Da Luozong?"


    "As long as you rescue him, Zhuge Yanping will be deemed to have rebelled against Da Luozong, and the entire Zhuge family will be annihilated!"


    Xue Xuehe said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Huang is really a good method, admire it! Good! I agree to such a deal!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s expression was slightly startled when he heard the words, he glanced at Zhuge Yanping.


    He knew that Zhuge Yanping would die today.


    "I don''t know if their son Yu can give it to our Xiao family!"


    Xiao Mengjue looked at Young Master Yu.


    "random!"


    Serum River opened his mouth.


    After speaking, he stepped towards Zhuge Yanping, his purpose of coming here was to kill Zhuge Yanping.


    Killing Zhuge Yanping, this mission is completed.


    "Take him, search for his soul, I want to know about the relationship between the Blood Robe Tower and Immovable Hades!"


    Xiao Mengjue faced Xiao Jiangnan Road.


    Xiao Jiangnan looked at Gong Ziyu with a cold expression and sneered:


    "Bloodcloth Tower, don''t touch Hades, I want to see what the **** are you guys, dare to fight against my Xiao family!"


    The voice fell a punch came out.


    boom!


    This fist blasted, and Xiao Jiangnan''s fist burst into a fiery flame.


    The flames raged to the sky, forming a fiery air current, shrouded towards Gong Zi Yu.


    "Really? Do you think you can take down my people who do not move the city of Hades?"


    A shrill voice came from behind Xiao Jiangnan.


    When the breath hit Xiao Jiangnan''s neck, it made him feel creepy!


    The whole body is cold and straight.


    He didn''t feel anyone behind him, but the voice did come from behind him.


    He was tense all over, turned around suddenly, and punched where the sound came from.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 750： Dashewan, Black Dragon 1 family

    oom!


    The void behind Xiao Jiangnan instantly collapsed under his punch.


    But no one appeared.


    "Someone, come out to me!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s face condensed, and he patted out a palm.


    A golden flame erupted in the palm of his hand.


    The golden flame instantly flew towards the void where Xiao Jiangnan fisted.


    The incoming person is stronger than Xiao Jiangnan, and Xiao Jiangnan''s punch failed to force the opponent out.


    Therefore, Xiao Mengjue could only make a move.


    After the golden flame enters the void, it will burn the space in the void like a golden dragon.


    Xiao Mengjue''s cultivation is a golden glaze fire, the most primitive golden glaze flame, which is rumored to be able to burn nothingness.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    There was a sound of flame burning in the void.


    After a while, a ghost was forced out of the void.


    This figure is not a human figure, but a huge snake head.


    The head of the snake stuck out, and the body of the snake was in the void space, constantly moving towards the outside.


    On the surface of the snake''s body, some golden flames were burning, and a scent of meat wafted from the snake''s body.


    Roar!


    The giant snake let out a screaming low growl.


    The whole body came out of the void.


    Then I saw a wave of energy gushing from the snake body, extinguishing the golden flame on him.


    "Giant Snake! The strength of the Eight Layers of Round Sea Realm!"


    Seeing the giant snake appear, Xiao Mengjue frowned. He didn''t expect a giant snake to appear.


    Even the Serum River, who was walking towards Zhuge Yanping, paused and looked at the giant snake entrenched in the void.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, although the opponent was the eighth layer of the round sea realm, it gave him a vague pressure.


    I am afraid that the true combat power is not under him.


    "No matter what you are, dare to come out and die!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes became gloomy, his figure flashed, and a punch was blasted out.


    boom!


    When he blasted this punch, a huge and majestic figure appeared behind him.


    This figure is the same as Xiao Mengjue!


    The figure is burning with golden flames, giving people a feeling similar to a god.


    This is Xiao Mengjue''s spiritual essence.


    With a punch, a golden fire dragon formed instantly, and the golden fire dragon roared and bombarded the giant snake.


    The space where the golden fire dragon rushed through shattered, with surging flame power, rushing to the giant snake in the blink of an eye.


    The giant snake also roared and roared, with a ferocious expression, and also bombarded the golden fire dragon!


    Two forces collide!


    The golden fire dragon smashed the giant snake into the void, then roared, and countless golden flames erupted from him, covering the giant snake.


    "Burn you to ashes!"


    Xiao Mengjue snorted coldly.


    How can Lunhai Realm Eightfold, not enter the stage of God, is not his opponent.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The giant snake was swallowed by the golden flames and turned into ashes in a blink of an eye.


    Xiao Mengjue looked at Gong Ziyu.


    He wants to see what else the other side has?


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chilly breath behind him.


    He turned his head and looked!


    In the void behind him, a giant snake appeared.


    With the appearance of a giant snake, hundreds of giant snakes appeared in the blink of an eye.


    They have a hideous look, and each giant snake is hundreds of feet long.


    Seeing the appearance of these hundreds of giant snakes, a chill rose in everyone''s heart.


    this is too scary!


    When the giant snake uttered, it roared and bombarded Xiao Mengjue.


    "Finding death, seeking death!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes were cold.


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t kill the giant snake just now.


    His divine consciousness kept sweeping around, trying to find out the true body of the giant snake, but found that the hundreds of giant snakes were all entities.


    "If that''s the case, then kill it again, Da Ri Liuli Fist!"


    A violent flame of true energy madly poured out of Xiao Mengjue''s body, and he blasted out with a punch!


    A big sun appeared in the void instantly!


    Covering the hundreds of giant snakes coming from the impact.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The hundreds of giant snakes shattered and vanished under the bombardment of Xiao Mengjue''s fist.


    at this time!


    In Gong Ziyu''s teaching area, a small snake appeared, and the snake grew bigger in a blink of an eye and became the figure of Dashewan.


    He looked at Xiao Mengjue, who was flying in the sky with a punch, and a cruel smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Shentai, I didn''t expect to have such strength!"


    On the side of Oshe Maru, there was the corpse of a master of the God Stage Realm.


    He has done research on the physical body of the spirit state martial artist, and there is not much special place.


    By understanding him, he knows the divine essence that the cultivators of the **** stage realm will cultivate.


    However, after the death of the Shentai realm powerhouse, the Shenyuan disappeared.


    So he always wanted to see the power of the gods of the **** stage realm.


    And Xiao Mengjue''s first level of God Stage Realm is a good test object.


    Xiao Mengjue seemed to feel the appearance of Dashewan.


    He closed his fist and stared at Oshemaru tightly, and said coldly.


    "Those snakes are kept in your captivity. Who are you from Immortal King City?"


    "That''s all my body, you killed me so many times, it really makes me want to kill you!"


    Da She Wan looked at Xiao Mengjue and said.


    "Your body!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Mengjue''s eyes condensed.


    He didn''t expect that those giant snakes would actually be the body of Dashemaru.


    "Sister, that person feels so evil to me!"


    Feng Wu, who was beside Feng Mingwu, watched as Da She Wan appeared and hid beside Feng Ming Wu!


    "It''s a bit evil!"


    Feng Mingwu also frowned.


    Da She Wan gave her a very uncomfortable and evil feeling.


    Another place!


    There were two dragon-shaped imprints on the cuffs. They looked at Dashewan, their eyes looked a little hot!


    While blazing, there is also a wave of contempt and contempt.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect that we would come to watch the game this time, and we would get something else!"


    "This low-level crawling snake is capable of such strength. If we swallow him, maybe we can evolve our black dragon bloodline a little bit!"


    One of them spoke.


    "It''s really a lucky thing, brother, are we going to take down each other now?"


    The other person spoke.


    "Wait first, this guy is not easy, he has the strength of the eightfold level of the round sea realm, dare to come out to face the gods, he should have a back hand!"


    "We don''t make a move to take advantage of the fishermen''s profit"


    The man who spoke earlier said.


    Behind them stood Su Hao, hearing them talk!


    With their eyes condensed, these two guys actually thought of shooting at Dashewan and devouring Dashewan.


    [System task: A member of the Astral Black Dragon clan, expecting to devour the Dashe Pills, improve their own blood, kill two people, get a 100,000 sign-in value, and 2 6 crystal lottery cards! ��


    "I didn''t expect to come back to the system mission!"


    "I didn''t think about cleaning up you for the time being, but if you are looking for death by yourself, you can''t blame anyone!"


    "Maybe the big snake pill will gain the blood of the black dragon after swallowing you, and the strength will reach the stage of God!"


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 751： Su Hao shows up and cleans up the scene

    At this moment, Xiao Mengjue''s expression turned gloomy and cold when he heard Dashewan''s words.


    A warrior in the round sea realm threatened to kill a strong man in the **** platform realm.


    Although Lunhai Shentai is only a difference in realm injury, it is an insurmountable gap.


    This is too rampant performance.


    "I don''t know, why are you killing me, but you dare to show your true body, then stay here today!"


    When the words fell, Xiao Mengjue burst out with a murderous intent covering Dashewan.


    Divine consciousness also instantly enveloped the surrounding void, sealing up the void.


    He won''t let Oshemaru have a chance to escape.


    Accompanied by this killing intent.


    A horror, like the breath of a storm, emerged from Xiao Mengjue''s body.


    As soon as he stepped on his body, he appeared in front of Oshemaru in the blink of an eye.


    With a sneer at the corner of his mouth, he punched Dashewan and Gongziyu with a punch.


    The golden flame on the fist burst out like a flood, wrapping Gong Zi Yu and Da She Wan.


    Da Snake''s face changed, and then he became a little bit **** and excited.


    The son Yu who was beside him was shocked, he was too far away from the powerhouse of the gods.


    Under Xiao Mengjue''s punch, the blood sea golden lotus in his body was suppressed, and he couldn''t mobilize a trace of blood.


    Suddenly!


    A whirlpool appeared in the space behind him, and without any reaction from him, he swallowed him directly into the whirlpool and disappeared!


    Da She Wan has fierce eyes, and her hands are imprinted!


    [Triple Rashomon! ��


    He shouted, his figure began to change, and three huge Rashomon appeared in front of him.


    Rashomon is like a huge open mouth!


    He unceremoniously swallowed all the power generated by Xiao Mengjue''s fist!


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that huge open mouth swallowed his own attack, Xiao Mengjue''s eyes fell cold, and the aura in his body rose sharply again.


    The fist did not retract, but continued to bombard forward.


    The flames soaring fist directly destroyed the triple Rashomon.


    boom!


    Oshe Maru''s figure was directly bombarded and flew out, blood flowed across his body, and his face became paler!


    The powerhouse of the **** stage realm is not comparable to the powerhouse of the round sea realm.


    "Is there any right to be rampant now?"


    Xiao Mengjue walked towards Dashewan step by step.


    The other side.


    Xue Xuehe frowned, his eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly continued to walk towards Zhuge Yanping.


    The appearance of Dashe Maru made things happen!


    He wants to kill Zhuge Yanping immediately.


    Zhuge Yanping is his target this time.


    As long as Zhuge Yanping is killed, he will leave the Dagan Dynasty.


    But I asked the Xiao family and the matter of not moving the city of Hades.


    [System task: The host can save Zhuge Yanping, kill Xiao Qinghe, reward 100,000 sign-in points, and a 6-crystal lottery card! ��


    "Zuge Yanping''s mission?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he did not expect to receive Zhuge Yanping''s task.


    He hadn''t planned to save Zhuge Yanping before.


    After all, I am afraid that Zhuge Yanping would not be grateful and loyal to him if he saved Zhuge Yanping.


    The martial artist of the round sea realm nine layers, their own will is difficult to break.


    "Saving it first, let''s talk about it, you can''t kill it!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart that the level 6 crystal lottery card was worthy of Su Hao''s hands.


    What''s more, he watched the play for so long and didn''t want to watch it anymore. The play should also end.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, disappeared behind the two of them, and appeared in the square. ,


    When he jumped down!


    A figure appeared in the square in advance.


    This is a man wearing a mask. On the man''s mask, there are some lines like cloth strips.


    Beneath these lines is a deep hole with no bottom!


    The moment he appeared.


    When I stood there waiting for the blood serum river to kill Zhuge Yanping, I felt that I was attracted by a huge suction!


    The whole body was out of control, and was sucked in by the hollow of the mask.


    "This!"


    Upon seeing this, the face of the shot Seruhe suddenly changed, and he slashed at the man who appeared.


    The sword aura was fierce, but it was also absorbed by the same suction force and melted into the deep hole of the mask.


    And that goes towards Dashewan Xiao Mengjue!


    Suddenly felt the ripples in the surrounding space, restraining all of his body.


    The steps taken can''t move forward!


    There was a look of horror on his face.


    Know the horror of the masked man!


    "who are you?"


    Xiao Mengjue mobilized his internal strength, trying to block the restraints around him!


    When his voice fell!


    In the square, a violent wind appeared, and when Su Hao fell, he appeared from his invisibility state.


    He didn''t wear a mask, he appeared completely as he was.


    When Su Hao appeared, the figure wearing a mask disappeared and fell beside Su Hao.


    The seriously injured Dashewan coughed a few times, got up from the ground, came to Su Hao, and bowed slightly.


    "It''s him! Sister is him!"


    At this time, in the dark, Feng Wu yelled eagerly when he saw Su Hao.


    "It turned out to be him!"


    When Feng Mingwu saw Su Hao, her heart moved slightly.


    She now knew why her Qiqiao Linglongxin would give her a hint.


    It is not that the opponent is strong, but that there is a master who threatens her.


    "Who is this guy?"


    She muttered.


    "Brother, I feel the breath of Fengmingwu, Fengwu!"


    In another place, one of the dragon-shaped emblems was embroidered on his body.


    Although surprised at the appearance of Su Hao and the others, he felt Feng Mingwu''s breath just for a moment and said immediately.


    "They are there!"


    After investigating, the man pointed to a short distance and said excitedly.


    "I felt it too. I didn''t expect Feng Mingwu to really come to watch the show!"


    "Haha, finally found them, and then as long as we take them down, we can return to the star realm!"


    The other person''s face also showed excitement.


    "Brother, let''s do it!"


    The person who spoke before, he wants to do it.


    "Do it, do you want to die? If you want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    Hearing this, the man looked at him and said coldly.


    "The person wearing the mask is terrifying, we are doing it now, and the other party may attack us!"


    "In front of that person, we don''t have any chance of winning. It''s hard to escape. Let''s not provoke such a strong one!"


    The man paused and said.


    The man who had spoken before heard the words, his face showed horror: "Could it be that that person is stronger than Xiao Mengjue!"


    "It''s not stronger than Xiao Mengjue, but very strong!"


    at this time!


    Looking at Da She Wan and wearing a mask standing behind Su Hao.


    Xiao Mengjue and the others were shocked, and they looked at Su Hao with incredible expressions.


    "who are you?"


    Xiao Mengjue asked unconsciously.


    "Clean up other people first, I''m talking to your Xiao family!"


    Su Hao said softly When his voice fell, the man wearing a mask beside him suddenly disappeared.


    Seruhe''s complexion changed, and she wanted to move her figure, but a face with a mask appeared in front of him.


    A hand stretched out like an iron tongs, and grabbed his neck.


    A surging force directly blocked the source of his power.


    Then the other hand suppressed the top of his head!


    "what!"


    Seruhe let out a scream, and then the luster in his eyes instantly lost.


    The hand holding his neck loosened!


    The Serum River fell directly on the ground, with no breath.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 752： In the void, black and white

    The kendo powerhouse of the round sea realm nine layers, just like that, was beheaded in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    This caused Xiao Mengjue''s expression to change suddenly.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the man wearing the mask.


    The moment he looked.


    In the mask on the man''s face, in the deep black hole, there was a suction force.


    He felt his soul, if he continued to look at it, he might be sucked into it.


    Turn your gaze immediately, not looking at the mask!


    call!


    When Xiao Mengjue''s eyes turned, he unconsciously let out a cold breath, and a cold sweat sprang up on his forehead.


    "It''s terrible, who is this person?"


    Although he is a realm of God!


    But he knew that the other party killing him was as easy as killing Sera River.


    Behind Xiao Mengjue, Xiao Jiangnan''s pupils were tightly locked, and sweat appeared on his back.


    It was hiding in the dark, the black dragon master who was about to do it, his face turned pale, and he took a deep breath.


    "Big brother, what kind of strength is he and why is he so scary."


    He asked softly.


    "His strength should be higher than the third level of the gods, we will run first if we have a chance!"


    The man beside him said solemnly.


    The person who appeared was too scary, and he was afraid that it would be dangerous to stay here.


    "Yes!"


    The man beside him nodded immediately.


    Although he is not in the square, the man wearing the mask makes him feel terrified!


    He also wants to go.


    "What the **** do you want to do?"


    Xiao Mengjue turned and looked at Su Hao.


    Respect Su Hao here.


    "The transaction, the news of the fire of the earth, I already know it here, I don''t know what your Xiao family will trade for!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Mengjue.


    Hearing this, Xiao Mengjue stabilized his mind.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to actually want to make a deal with their Xiao family.


    Xue Xuehe knew the news of the fire of heaven and earth.


    But now being beheaded by the opponent, he can only talk to Su Hao if he wants to know the information of the fire of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency is called, and what do you ask for?"


    The other party didn''t even act on him, so for the time being, he shouldn''t make a move.


    "In Xia Su Hao, do not move the city of Hades, Young City Lord, what I want is very simple!"


    "As long as your Xiao family sends the Dagan Dynasty to our immovable Hades, I will tell you the news of the fire of heaven and earth!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He just sent Uchiha to bring the soil to get the memory of Serukawa, knowing where the fire of the day is!


    The Great Zhou Dynasty, inside the Nether Volcano.


    "You want the Dagan Dynasty."


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes narrowed.


    Although the fire of heaven and earth is very important, the reputation of the Xiao family in the fire area is even more important.


    Once the Dagan Dynasty was given to Fudo Hades City, it would be a shame for his Xiao Family in the Fire Territory.


    The fire of heaven and earth was already known to the ancient emperor of Da Luozong.


    Then their Xiao family could trade secretly with the ancient emperor to obtain the position of the fire of heaven and earth.


    Immovable Hades is very ambitious and will certainly not be in a corner.


    The Xiao family will never let Immovable Hades dominate the Dagan dynasty.


    Xiao Mengjue''s mind turned.


    Su Hao looked at the thoughtful Xiao Mengjue, his eyes condensed slightly.


    A great dynasty in exchange for a fire of heaven and earth, in his thoughts, the Xiao family earned it!


    He was waiting for a reply from the Xiao family.


    "My Xiao family won''t give up the dynasty of great leaders!"


    Behind Xiao Mengjue, Xiao Jiangnan suddenly stepped forward to Xiao Mengjue and said coldly.


    "You deny my proposal!"


    Su Hao looked at Xiao Jiangnan with cold eyes.


    "The overlord of the Fire Territory of my Xiao family is the ruler of the Fire Territory. How can you give birth to a dynasty of great leaders? You are wishful thinking!"


    "If you want the territory of my Xiao family, you don''t deserve it if you don''t move Hades!"


    After Xiao Jiangnan made a sound, he began to roar!


    His voice resounded to the bottom!


    When he roared, a terrible breath emanated from him.


    "With me, death is invisible!"


    "Om"


    There was a sound of vibration.


    An extremely dark, extremely photographable breath emerged from Xiao Jiangnan''s body!


    With the appearance of this breath, a gray flame floated out of his body.


    When this flame appeared, the sky and the earth seemed to become dim, and a dangerous and suffocating aura radiated from the flame!


    See it!


    Su Ha''s pupils shrank sharply, and a cold glow appeared in his eyes.


    "Give you a way to survive, you don''t want it, do you really think I dare not kill you? If I dare to appear without moving the Hades, it means that we didn''t care about your Xiao family! Kill him!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    While he was speaking, Uchiha stepped out with the soil beside Su Hao, and the black hole in the mask appeared again.


    He just stood there, and a throbbing breath erupted from him.


    A whirlpool emerged above his mask


    A power of absorption erupted from the whirlpool!


    The huge absorption power wanted Xiao Jiangnan to **** into the whirlpool.


    Xiao Jiangnan growled!


    The emptiness of flames on his body turned into countless ferocious black dragons, roaring and roaring!


    Want to break through this absorption force.


    But the absorption power in the vortex was too strong, and the approaching magic dragon was absorbed first!


    As the flame dragon was absorbed, Xiao Jiangnan''s body was being drawn in.


    "Youngest, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Mengjue let out a low roar, without saying anything, the golden flames all over his body soared, and he blasted out a punch!


    The huge boxing strength penetrated the void and attacked towards the whirlpool.


    The golden fist flame was extremely violent, and it was put together with the whirlpool.


    The vortex was only slightly condensed, and the power of absorption did not decrease at all.


    After Xiao Jiangnan''s body was absorbed by his own flame, his body gradually moved towards the whirlpool.


    "Second brother, go away and block them for a while!"


    At this moment, Xiao Jiangnan roared violently. With long hair flying, sleeve gown agitated, the whole popularity rose instantly.


    In just a few seconds, he reached the ninth level of the round sea realm!


    Xiao Jiangnan did not retreat when he reached the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm.


    He rushed towards the vortex, and when the vortex was approaching, his body was soaring like a flame!


    boom!


    This Xiao Jiangnan directly blew himself up, and he wanted to use his life to hold the Uchiha who was shot, and give Xiao Mengjue a chance to leave.


    "The third brother!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Mengjue''s expression changed, and an angry roar erupted from his trembling voice.


    "Su Hao, I must destroy the city of Hades without moving you, and let you not move the city of Hades to bury my third brother!"


    He flees into the void in a flash!


    Xiao Mengjue would not waste Xiao Jiangnan to win him a chance to leave!


    "Want to go, do you think you are gone?"


    "I won''t move the city of Hades and want to trade with you but you want to do this, no wonder we are!"


    "Keep him, don''t live!"


    At this moment, a figure flickered in the void and followed into the void.


    This is Su Hao''s other master of the three levels of Shentai, black and white!


    In the void.


    Xiao Mengjue rushed through the void!


    He looked gloomy, Xiao Jiangnan finally blew himself up, giving him a chance to leave.


    "Su Hao, don''t move Hades, my Xiao family will never let you go!"


    Xiao Mengjue''s face was full of hatred.


    "I''m afraid you will never be able to do this, and you will never see it!"


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 753： Blood sacrifice, the resonance of the gods!

    At this moment, a deep voice appeared in the void.


    Accompanied by this voice, a strange figure slowly emerged in the void in front of him.


    The galloping Xiao Mengjue''s expression changed.


    He stared solemnly at the weird figure that appeared in front of him.


    On both sides of the head of the figure that appeared, there were towering sawtooths, and the skull inside the sawtooths turned black and white, giving people a feeling of horror and weirdness.


    Xiao Mengjue didn''t stay in shape, turned and headed in the other direction.


    However, in front of his turning body shape, there still appeared a strange figure like the one he had seen before, emerging from a gap in the void.


    He turned again, and the weird figure appeared the same.


    In the blink of an eye, strange figures appeared on his front, back, left, and right.


    These four weird figures surrounded him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Mengjue paused, and his expression became very calm.


    Looking at the weird figure in front of him, he said, "I didn''t expect to send out two powerhouses in the Divine Stage Realm without moving the Hades. I really didn''t expect it!"


    "You don''t move what kind of power is Hades!"


    "Hehe, our young master kindly trades with you, just to look at your Xiao family!"


    "But you don''t accept it, so next, maybe your Xiao Family in the Fire Territory is in disaster!"


    Black and white said in a cold voice.


    "My Xiao family''s disaster, do you know the background of my Xiao family? The fire domain Xiao family on this continent is just my Xiao family!"


    Xiao Mengjue said coldly.


    Immovable Hades is strong, but their Xiao family is better than everyone thinks.


    "I''m just explaining the facts, you can''t see it anyway!"


    Black and white absolutely said plainly.


    "Our Xiao family just didn''t put you too much in the eyes of the Underworld. Now we have fallen into the Dagan Dynasty!"


    "Don''t you think that my Xiao family would still let you stay in Hades?"


    Xiao Mengjue looked at Black and White, and his eyes became cold.


    The person who appeared was terrifying, no worse than the person wearing the mask just now.


    Maybe it is better than the man wearing the mask.


    Because the four bodies surrounding them are actually the same in strength, and they are all three levels in the Divine Stage Realm.


    The four gods at the stage of the three layers, he did not have the opportunity to leave alive.


    But as a member of the Xiao family, he absolutely wouldn''t, surrendering without fighting.


    "Four Jue are all heavenly flame formations!"


    After the voice fell!


    There was no wind in Xiao Mengjue''s sleeves, and his breath began to skyrocket.


    Even if the opponent is the third layer of the gods, he still wants to fight.


    The golden flames in the body began to burn, and with a fierce slap on the right palm, four huge pillars of flame rose from the void.


    When the four giant flame pillars appeared, the golden flames billowed and burned the entire void.


    On the four huge pillars, four huge flame giants emerged.


    The four flame giants roared, and attacked towards the surrounding black and white.


    "Haha, a bit of strength! But it''s useless!"


    That was when the four flame giants slammed in front of Black and White with a punch.


    The black and white jue dived into the void at the same time, and the huge flame fist blasted the void into ripples.


    However, no black and white figure was found.


    "This!"


    Xiao Mengjue felt a chill. He didn''t expect to use the Four Jue Du Sky Flame Array, but he could not touch the opponent!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Just then!


    A cold voice appeared under his feet!


    He saw the black and white Jue Jue slowly appear from under his feet, and then the black and white Jue Jue suddenly began to change.


    It turned into a cloud of white smoke, enveloping itself.


    The flame in his hand soared, trying to blast away the white smoke.


    But when he blasted away the smoke.


    The white mist that was blasted into his body unexpectedly.


    When this white mist melted into his body, he suddenly felt that the flame power in his body could not be used.


    Possess, control!


    That is a black and white method!


    When the black and white spirit body poured into Xiao Mengjue''s body!


    "I want to control my body, Xiao Mengjue, I am a strong man in the God Stage, a person with golden glazed fire!"


    Xiao Mengjue let out a low cry, the golden glaze fire on his chest!


    It turned into flame threads and bombarded with the spirit power of the Black and White Jue Possession.


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    The black and white spirit body made a sneer when it encountered the golden glazed flame.


    This golden glazed fire can burn nothingness.


    "This flame is a bit strong. If your strength is similar to mine, I am still a little afraid of your golden glazed flame!"


    A voice rang in Xiao Mengjue''s mind.


    Then I felt a more terrifying spiritual force shrouded in an instant that radiated golden flames.


    Under this enormous spiritual power, the golden flames began to compress!


    Finally was pressed within the pubic area!


    When the golden flame is pressed in the dantian!


    The consciousness of black and white jue slowly emerged from Xiao Mengjue''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Swallow your soul, you should be able to understand some of the Xiao family''s situation!" Black and white looked at Xiao Mengjue''s soul.


    "you!"


    Looking at the black and white Jue appearing in the sea of ??his soul.


    Xiao Mengjue''s eyes condensed, and countless golden flames floated up in the sea of ??souls.


    This golden colored glaze fire has been integrated into his divine essence.


    Although the golden glazed fire in the body was suppressed, it was not in the divine consciousness.


    The countless golden flames attacked towards Black and White Jue.


    Black and white absolutely did not resist, allowing those golden glazed flames to cover him.


    Covered by golden flames, black and white will be transformed into nothingness in a blink of an eye.


    There was a hint of joy on Xiao Mengjue''s face.


    But then his face changed drastically, revealing a look of horror.


    Because in the sea of ??souls, there are countless black and white wonders.


    These black and white absolutely devour his soul energy.


    Soul involves divine essence, once the soul consumes too much, his divine essence will also disappear.


    At the moment he lost his senses!


    A figure appeared behind Xiao Mengjue''s Shen Yuan, it was black and white.


    He stretched out a hand and directly grabbed Xiao Mengjue''s body.


    Then I saw the body of Black and White Jue began to split and merged towards Xiao Mengjue''s divine essence.


    He wants to occupy Xiao Mengjue''s divine essence.


    After recovering, Xiao Mengjue mobilized the golden flames in the gods to resist the attachment of both black and white.


    But no matter how much golden flame he consumes, there is still no way to stop the erosion of black and white.


    His divine essence began to dim, and his eyes became a little dim!


    "It''s time to devour your gods!"


    Black and white saw it, and began to explode to devour Xiao Mengjue��s gods


    "You want to swallow my soul and spiritual essence, you underestimate my Xiao Mengjue, and you underestimate my Xiao family!"


    "If you want to swallow me, then you can die with me!"


    "Blood Sacrifice, Shen Yuan Resonates!"


    Xiao Mengjue let out a low voice, and when his voice fell, his divine essence began to burn


    When the gods are burning.


    A golden figure appeared in Xiao Mengjue''s soul sea.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 754： Soul stripping

    The blood sacrifice, the soul resonates.


    It was a method of offering sacrifices to the souls of the Xiao family, burning one''s own divine essence, and inspiring the soul power left by the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    This method can only be used by people from the Xiao family who have stepped into the gods.


    And the stronger the strength, the stronger the ancestor''s power triggered.


    Xiao Mengjue''s sacred stage is heavy, so the power that can be triggered is limited, but even if it is limited, it is terrifying.


    Although this golden figure was vague, it exploded with a vast breath when it appeared.


    This vast breath instantly swept the entire Xiao Mengjue''s soul sea.


    The black and white avatar who was wantonly in the sea of ??Xiao Mengjue''s soul.


    When this golden figure appeared, all began to burst, turning into nothingness in a blink of an eye.


    "This figure!"


    Seeing this, he was forcibly clinging to Xiao Mengjue''s divine spirit''s black and white Jue, and a shocked expression appeared in his eyes.


    "This figure is a bit scary, I can''t let him burn the gods, otherwise, my body will probably be found!"


    Black and white Jue''s eyes showed a fierce color, and he directly exposed this body.


    boom!


    A shocking energy exploded in Xiao Mengjue''s spiritual essence, directly blasting Xiao Mengjue''s spiritual essence to pieces.


    With the sound of the explosion, Xiao Mengjue''s entire soul sea was completely destroyed.


    The golden figure above the soul sea also disappeared.


    In the void!


    Xiao Mengjue''s body fell directly, swallowed by a figure, and the void returned to normal.


    The Royal Palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    There was silence.


    Su Hao glanced towards Feng Mingwu and the people of the Black Dragon Family, and said:


    "A few of you are watching the theater, but you want to stay? Or do you want to leave?"


    Su Hao had no plans to do something against the people of the Black Dragon clan now.


    The Heilong clan found out Feng Mingwu''s traces, and should take action against Feng Mingwu.


    When he comes to rescue Feng Mingwu, Feng Mingwu will still owe him a favor at that time.


    "Ok!"


    Feng Mingwu was startled when he heard the words.


    She looked towards the other place Su Haoda said.


    Suddenly look cold!


    "Star Realm, the Black Dragon Clan Shi Family, they actually came here, it seems they are here for us!"


    Feng Mingwu secretly said in her heart.


    He immediately took Feng Wu and turned and stepped into the void.


    "Want to go, keep up!"


    The two people from the Shi family of the Black Dragon clan over there cheated themselves into the void when they saw this.


    "How did it disappear?"


    The two who entered the void did not find any trace of Feng Mingwu.


    Their spirits immediately searched around, but they didn''t find anything.


    "How could it be gone? How did they leave? Do they have any shielding methods."


    One of them spoke.


    They followed Feng Mingwu one after another, stepping into this void, and they shouldn''t be able to track Feng Mingwu and the others.


    The headed man''s eyes were gloomy.


    He glanced at the surrounding void again, and didn''t find any breath of Feng Mingwu and the others.


    "Go! Get out of here first!"


    He wants to leave and open the void and look at the situation outside!


    But he was afraid of offending Su Hao and the others, and the other party even let them go, if he was returning.


    That may make the other party see it as a provocation, and then they will be working on it.


    That would be miserable!


    Beyond the void, over the Dagan Dynasty


    The figures of Feng Mingwu and Feng Wu appeared on the spot, and then the two turned into a ray of light and galloped away.


    "What a smart woman!"


    Su Hao murmured in admiration while looking at the disappearing figure.


    [The host has completed the task of saving Zhuge Yanping and beheading Xiao Qinghe, rewarded with a sign-in value of 100,000, and a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    After completing the task, Su Hao thought of Zhuge Yanping and Zhuge Ye in the four consecutive tasks.


    That character helped the ancient emperor behead Zhuge Yanping and Zhugeye.


    He glanced at Zhugeye, who was poisoned and fell on the ground, with a real energy in his hand that instantly penetrated Zhugeye''s head.


    "Get his consciousness, then erase his soul, give it to Black and White, and control him to sneak into the house of Da Luo Zong Zhuge!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, and brought a dirt road to Uchiha who was wearing a mask beside him.


    Heihuijue''s possessing ability is very strong, or Zhuge Yanping can be possessed by him.


    Going to the home of Da Luozong Zhuge is also a nail he buried in Da Luozong.


    As for discovery, it should be unlikely.


    Rumors of the ancient emperor of Da Luozong were also on the first stage of the Shentai, and the breakthrough also broke through the second stage of the Shentai.


    Even if it is found, it will not be a matchless opponent.


    "Yes, the subordinates will deal with it now!"


    Uchiha''s figure with soil disappeared beside Su Hao.


    one place.


    In the void of space.


    Zhuge Yanping''s eyes were horrified, and his heart was overwhelming, causing countless waves.


    Although there is a void around, this void seems to be controlled.


    No matter how he moves, he will be returned to this point of origin.


    The gunner is determined!


    After a while, Zhuge Yanping calmed down, and began to think in his heart: "Why is the city of Untouched Hades so strong!"


    While he was thinking!


    A figure appeared in this space.


    When this figure appeared, a chill burst out in Zhuge Yanping''s heart.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Zhuge Yanping stepped forward and bowed and said.


    Although the opponent may be afraid, since the opponent rescued him, he should not be shot.


    "Thank me for saving my life, then what can you thank me for?"


    Asked softly while wearing a mask with dirt.


    Upon hearing this, Zhuge Yanping''s mind turned.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said, "I can cooperate with Fudo Hades on behalf of the Zhuge family!"


    "Cooperate, your Zhuge family is not worthy of cooperating with My Immovable Hades, I think your body is good, just use your body as a thank you!"


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Zhuge Yanping, who had just finished speaking, suddenly stiffened, and his whole body shuddered.


    Although the other party''s voice is very soft, but let him know that the other party wants to attack him.


    "If you want me to die, you die first!"


    "Gun Road, no regrets with one shot!"


    Zhuge Yanping, after entering this space.


    While observing, he was also devouring the pill to restore his true energy.


    Now I see the other party wanting to kill him!


    How could he be willing to be killed like this? His face became savage and cold.


    He just stepped forward and approached the soil, also in order to be able to shorten the distance between them!


    Fortunately, when an unexpected situation occurred, he acted firstBoom!


    The spear fluctuated with rolling force, directly piercing through the body with soil.


    Zhuge Yanping saw his spear directly pierced through his body with dirt, and a trace of joy appeared on his hideous face.


    But then she was shocked!


    Because the figure pierced by the spear gradually faded and disappeared!


    What he had just shot through was only the afterimage of the opponent.


    "Fearless struggle!"


    When he was horrified, a palm was directly on his head.


    Then he felt that his soul was being stripped away, and he let out a miserable cry.


    All the perception of the whole person disappeared, and he collapsed in this empty space.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 755： Xiao family ancestral land, Xiao Muhe

    [System 1 task is completed, the host has received 300,000 sign-in points, and 2 6-level crystal lottery cards have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    When Zhuge Yanping''s soul was stripped of soil, Su Hao was rewarded for completing the system mission.


    "The harvest this time is not bad!"


    Su Hao looked at the three 6-level lottery cards he had obtained in his inventory, with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    But then Su Hao frowned.


    Fudo Hades was formally appearing in the Fire Zone this time.


    "The next step is to force the Xiao family to cede the realm of the Dagan Dynasty. This is probably very difficult!"


    Su Hao frowned in thought.


    "Wait for Black and White to come back, and see if you can find something useful from Xiao Mengjue!"


    The Xiao Family''s strength as the overlord of the Fire Territory was definitely extraordinary, not to mention that he knew from the mouths of the two Black Dragon clan.


    The Xiao family should also have a lot of power in the star realm.


    at this time!


    Beside Su Hao, a black and white figure slowly emerged from the ground.


    Black and White Jue''s face was a little pale, and the aura on his body was a little unstable.


    "You are hurt!"


    Su Hao asked with some doubts upon seeing this.


    Xiao Mengjue''s strength should not be able to hurt Black and White.


    "I want to occupy Xiao Mengjue''s soul sea, but I didn''t expect that he would burn the gods and elicit a horrible figure. Fortunately, I blew myself in time. Otherwise, my body will probably be destroyed too!"


    Black and white said with lingering fear.


    "I''m so afraid! The Xiao family is really scary!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, Da She Wan and Gong Zi Yu appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Master! The royal family members of the Dagan Dynasty have all left, and Tang Zhentian has disappeared!"


    The son Yu said.


    "The people who evacuated the Tang family so quickly, this Tang Zhentian''s method is not bad!"


    "Since the people of the Tang family have evacuated, then inform Li Chenzhou to come and take over the Dagan Dynasty and become the new master of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said to Young Master Yu.


    Among the characters he summoned, only Li Chenzhou had the aura of the king.


    Li Chenzhou''s cultivation is the power of the world.


    Once he becomes the lord of the Dagan dynasty, he will rule the world, and he will inevitably advance to a higher level.


    At that time, he is not only the leader of a gang, but also the leader of a country.


    When Huang Pao added himself, he didn''t know what kind of realm his ruling power could reach.


    Su Hao is looking forward to it.


    "Black and White Jue, you go to investigate, Feng Mingwu who has just left, and the traces of the two black dragons. Once they leave the Dagan Dynasty, immediately notify me!"


    Su Hao said.


    Checking the news, black and white is the most suitable.


    "Yes!"


    The black and white body slowly blended into the ground.


    at this time!


    Feng Mingwu had already appeared in the house with Feng Wu.


    "Sister, from the Shi family of the Black Dragon clan, why have you come to this continent?"


    Although Feng Wu was young, he knew that the Shi family of the Black Dragon clan and their Feng family were enemies in the world.


    "I''m afraid it''s for us, we are in some trouble!"


    There was a trace of worry in Feng Mingwu''s beautiful eyes.


    "It''s for us, so shall we leave now?"


    Fengwu asked after hearing the words


    "Can''t leave for the time being, I think they should just wait for us outside the city?"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "Aren''t they going to the city to find us?"


    Feng Wu asked a little puzzled.


    Knowing that they are in this imperial city, with the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Sea Realm of the two of them, they should be found quickly.


    "In the city, they will be jealous, but not outside the city!"


    Feng Mingwu thought of the immovable Hades.


    This immovable Hades city is terrifying


    Especially the man wearing the mask gave her a strong sense of danger.


    Untouched Hades, and just took over the Dagan Dynasty, there will be no changes in the Dagan Dynasty capital.


    If those two dared to do it, they would probably be cleared in the first place.


    "Let''s wait in the city for two days, look for a chance to fight, and we will leave!"


    Although the city is safe, once the time is prolonged, the two people may also do it.


    So she still looks for a chance and thinks of a way to leave.


    Outside the capital.


    In an underground space.


    Tang Zhentian''s face was faintly rejoicing, when Xue Xuehe made his move, he didn''t show up with him.


    And Xue Xuehe acted on Lu He and said when Lu He was under control!


    He immediately left through the wheel of the void!


    Because he had a foreboding that things might be a little bad.


    Unexpectedly, it really happened. In the imperial city, the spies he reserved had already informed him.


    Untouchable Hades, has already occupied the imperial city!


    Li Chenzhou of the Money Gang is about to become the lord of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Don''t move Hades, what kind of power you are, really makes me curious!"


    "But you killed Xiao Jiangnan and Xiao Mengjue from the Xiao family. I really want to see how you fight the Xiao family!"


    Tang Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zhentian didn''t care much about Immovable Hades occupying the Dagan dynasty.


    After all, Tang Zhentian of the great dynasty was ready to give up, and it didn''t matter who occupied it.


    "I just don''t know if Zhuge Yanping is dead. You must inform the master as soon as possible!"


    Looking at the members of the royal family, Tang Zhentian has already left one after another!


    He finally walked onto this teleportation platform and looked at the situation in the cave!


    "Dagan Dynasty!"


    He sighed, and his figure disappeared!


    boom!


    Shortly after his disappearance, the entire transmission platform burst open directly, as the transmission platform burst.


    The entire cave collapsed suddenly.


    There is no point in keeping this teleportation station!


    Another place, Xiao Family Ancestor Land, this is an independent secret realm.


    The secret realm exudes a strong flame aura.


    Cultivating fire fighters stepping into this place will inevitably increase their practice speed several times.


    Here the mountains rise.


    Among them, the twelve peaks are the most, and there is a tower on the highest peak.


    At the top of the tower there is a group of flames, these flames are of different colors.


    But they all give people an extremely powerful feeling.


    "Who, who killed my son Xiao Mengjue!"


    Inside one of the towers, an angry roar erupted.


    This voice appeared suddenly, causing the Xiao family''s children in the secret realm to look startled!


    Then there was a trace of disbelief in their eyes.


    Xiao Mengjue and the others know that is the genius of their generation, and they have entered the stage of God earlier than them.


    How could he die.


    Who can kill him, who dares to kill him.


    When they were shocked, a low voice came from the tower.


    "Xiao Muhe, you go to the Xiao family, I want to know what happened?"


    call!


    A man wearing a green robe appeared in front of the tower.


    With seven golden flames embroidered on his blue robe, this man in blue robe is a master with seven expressions!


    "Follow the orders of the tower master!"


    The man in Qingpao respectfully salutes!


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared in this secret realm.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 756： Blood God Heart Sutra

    .,


    Wee hours.


    The patter of light rain fell from the sky.


    Inside a palace in the Dagan Dynasty.


    Su Hao meditated cross-legged, air currents flowing around him.


    When the last airflow was absorbed into his body, Su Hao opened his eyes and murmured in his mouth: "When you reach the cave sky, it is really slow to improve by pure cultivation!"


    He got up from the bed, came to the window, and slowly opened the window.


    The light rain outside came in with a cool breeze.


    "Dongtian realm cultivation is so slow, then the round sea realm, I am afraid it will be slower, no wonder you rarely see the warriors of round sea realm walking outside!" "It seems that you need system assistance to improve!"


    Su Hao looked at the slightly bright sky outside.


    "I haven''t signed in so early, please sign in first!"


    Su Hao said silently in his heart: "Sign in!"


    [The host checked in today and received 100 points of check-in value, a random pass symbol of the Xiao Family Ancestor Land in the Fire Territory, and a nine-fold experience card in the Sea Territory. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Xiao Family Zudi Pass!"


    Su Hao fixed his gaze on the pass rune.


    Where is the strongest place of the Xiao family in the Fire Territory? It is the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    "The system is going to do something!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "No matter what, I had good luck today. Not only did I get the Xiaojiazudi pass, but I also got a nine-fold experience card for the round sea realm!"


    "Maybe you can draw a lottery to see, you should be able to draw good things!"


    Su Hao fixed his gaze on the 3 level 6 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    Involuntarily click on the 3 6-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 3 6-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a first-tier upgrade card in the sea boundary, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a one-time character seal, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Blood God Heart Sutra, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Lunhai Realm Upgrade Card, a Sex Seal Talisman, Blood God Heart Sutra"


    Although no character was drawn, Su Hao''s eyes shone brightly.


    He immediately detected these three things.


    [Round sea level promotion card]: It can help the host step into the first layer of the sea level and directly reach the peak of the first layer of the sea level.


    [One-time character blocking amulet]: The host can only use this forbidden charm to seal the warriors of the gods, below the 7th level of the gods, for 10 seconds, and the time from the 7th to the 9th level of the gods, for 1 second, which can only be used by the host.


    [Blood God Heart Sutra]: From the far-away fairy-xia world, the magic ancestors'' exercises can transform countless blood gods when the cultivation is completed. If the main blood gods are not completely destroyed, the cultivator will not die.


    "This is a bit awesome!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the system, and he felt that he was a little overwhelmed.


    These three things are all treasures.


    Among them, the one-time character banning talisman can actually seal the martial artist of the Shentai realm, especially the warrior of the Shentai realm above seven times for 1 second.


    It looks like a lot in these two seconds, but it has reached a master like the God Stage Realm.


    The winner can be decided in one second.


    In addition, the Blood God Heart Sutra, the practice of Xianxia World!


    Su Hao directly clicked on the Blood God Heart Sutra.


    Immediately, the cultivation method of the Blood God Heart Sutra was definitely integrated into his mind.


    [The host can use 1 million sign-in points to cultivate the Blood God Heart Sutra to the highest level, whether the host consumes 1 million sign-in points to cultivate the Cthulhu Heart Sutra]


    "Yes!"


    Su Hao said unconsciously.


    [The host''s own check-in value is only 403000 points at this time, and the check-in value is not enough. This upgrade failed. After the host has obtained enough check-ins, it is upgrading! ��


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but stunned. He didn''t sign in the practice recently, so he didn''t have much sign in value, and he couldn''t refining the city of Hades!


    "It seems that after the sign-in value reaches 1 million, I will cultivate the Blood God Heart Sutra to a great success!"


    -->>


    call!


    At this time, the figure of Gong Ziyu appeared outside the hall, and he did not enter the hall for the first time.


    "come in!"


    Feeling the breath of Master Ziyu outside the palace, Su Hao let him in by himself.


    Gong Ziyu pushed the door, entered the palace, and bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    "Master, some news from the Xiao family has come out!"


    "what news?"


    After the members of the Xiao family were beheaded, he ordered Gong Ziyu to investigate the situation of the Xiao family.


    "A member of the Xiao family named Xiao Muhe came to Xiaocheng from the ancestral home of the Xiao family. Rumor has it that he came to investigate the cause of Xiao Mengjue''s death!"


    Gong Ziyu said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Muhe, come to investigate Xiao Mengjue, that means to deal with me and not move the city of Hades!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "How strong is he?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t seen this person yet, I can''t confirm the opponent''s strength!"


    Gong Ziyu shook his head and said


    There are not many spies in the main city of Xiao''s family, and they can only simply inquire about some news that can be heard.


    After all, there is the main city of the Xiao family, if you are not careful, you may be discovered by the Xiao family.


    "Explore the strength of this person as soon as possible, and when will Li Chenzhou arrive!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Li Chenzhou and they will arrive in the capital today!"


    The son Yu replied.


    "As soon as he arrives, let him become the lord of the Dagan Dynasty as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Now the Wubu and Wenfu of the Dagan dynasty are under the control of Wuming, Di Shitian and others.


    Li Chenzhou took over the Dagan Dynasty without any obstacles.


    Of course there will be some troubles!


    This needs to be cleaned up by Li Chenzhou himself.


    "The subordinate understands that the subordinate will continue to arrange for people to investigate Xiao Muhe''s news!"


    Gong Ziyu withdrew from the main hall.


    "Lord, do you want me to visit Xiaocheng myself!"


    At this time, under Su Hao''s feet, Black and White Jue appeared half of his body.


    "Have your breath been remembered by the Xiao family?"


    Su Hao asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I have changed my breath, even if they want to find it, they can''t find it!"


    Black and White said confidently.


    "Don''t be careless, this Xiao family is not easy!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    When Su Hao spoke, his black and white face changed slightly.


    "Lord, you want me to pay attention to Feng Mingwu and Feng Wu, they are going to leave the house!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "This is also an opportunity, you find a way to inform the two people of the black dragon clan!"


    Su Hao looked at the small rain road that continued to fall outside.


    Rain can make people quiet and relax their minds.


    Moreover, it was still this early morning when Feng Mingwu and the others had a chance to leave.


    Su Hao hopes they leave.


    But he needed this favor, so he asked Black and White to find a way to inform the people of the Black Dragon clan.


    The people of the Black Dragon clan don''t make a move How did he get this favor?


    Black and white heard the words, and his figure slowly blended into the ground.


    "Orochimaru!"


    After Black and White left, Su Hao spoke.


    Da She Wan''s figure appeared beside Su Hao.


    "You have a chance to evolve your blood!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Da She Wan bowed and thanked him.


    After talking about Dashewan turned into a giant python, and Su Hao jumped onto the giant python''s head.


    The python instantly penetrated the void and disappeared in the hall.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 757： Catch up

    .,


    In the capital, in a house!


    Feng Mingwu hugged Feng Wu who was sleeping.


    Slowly walked out of the room.


    When the falling raindrops approached her, they seemed to be twisted by an external force, flowing towards the surroundings.


    Outside the door, there was a carriage, and an old man was wearing a hat, sitting in front of the carriage.


    Feng Mingwu hugged Fengwu and walked into the carriage.


    The old man drove the carriage towards the gate of the Dagan Dynasty.


    She didn''t leave through the void, because she was afraid of being discovered by the Shi family of the Black Dragon clan.


    Outside the city.


    In a house, the Shi family brothers of the Black Dragon clan are practicing cross-legged.


    A black aura formed a dragon shadow hovering above their heads.


    Suddenly, a hurried figure entered the house in the drizzle.


    Inside the house!


    The Shi family brothers opened their eyes at the same time.


    The black dragon silhouette hovering above their heads quickly poured into their bodies.


    The family boss waved his hand and the door opened automatically.


    The figure entered the room and said respectfully:


    "Two adults, we have found the information you want. She is now leaving the East Side in a carriage!"


    "Dongcheng, I didn''t expect that Feng Mingwu would want to escape our brother''s tracking in this way, eldest brother, now we can make a move!"


    Old Shi Jia said.


    "How did you discover that Feng Mingwu had left!"


    The Shi family boss looked at the figure coming in and said in a deep voice.


    This person is what they spend money to find out!


    Feng Mingwu''s strength is at the pinnacle of the Ninth Layer of the Lunhai Realm, and it is rumored that it is only one step away from being able to step into the God Stage Realm.


    How could her whereabouts be known by these probes.


    It is also possible that Feng Mingwu deliberately released false news to let these probes know.


    "My lord, you can rest assured. As the saying goes, rats have their ways. We will definitely not pass false news to the employer when we take this job!"


    "is it?"


    The Shijia boss looked at the man in black, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    As soon as he raised his right hand, the man in black himself was sucked into his hand, and then a huge mental force rushed directly into the opponent''s mind.


    After a while!


    As soon as he loosened his hand, the man in black fell directly to the ground, his eyes demented, and there was no expression at all.


    "Let''s go, he is telling the truth!"


    The Shijia boss said.


    The two of them flashed and galloped outside.


    They will wait for Feng Mingwu and the others at the East City Gate.


    After the two of them left, the original body lying on the ground, his eyes returned to normal, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth as he watched the two of them leave.


    This body is controlled by Black and White.


    All the memories in his consciousness have been tampered with by him.


    Dongcheng, the gate of the city.


    At this time it was a little bit dawn, and the gate of the city had been opened.


    Only some people who are going to do business in the city early in the morning head towards the city.


    Few people in the city leave the city so early.


    Feng Mingwu and their carriage looked a little different.


    The carriage goes through the city gate!


    Except at the entrance of the city, there are some vendors who have been waiting for a long time, but there are no people on the road.


    Feng Mingwu''s expression was calm.


    She didn''t find any investigations, so she decided to leave today.


    suddenly!


    The carriage stopped, and Feng Mingwu frowned.


    She slowly opened the curtains, her face suddenly changed!


    Because in the front of the road, two figures are standing, it is the Shi family brothers.


    "Miss Feng, are you here? Let our brothers wait a little anxiously!"


    The Shijia boss said.


    "I didn''t expect you to find me!"


    Feng Mingwu frowned, she was-->>


    I recalled where I had the problem, but I didn''t find any mistakes.


    But now is not the time to consider these!


    She now wants to figure out how to get out of here.


    The Shi Tiankui, the boss of the Shi Family brothers, had the same strength as him in the Nine Peaks of the Round Sea Realm.


    His second brother Shi Yunhao is also the ninth level of the round sea realm, but he hasn''t reached the peak.


    These two joined hands, it was difficult for her to leave with Feng Wu.


    at this time!


    Inside the carriage, Feng Wu, who had been asleep, opened his eyes. He rubbed his eyes and walked out of the carriage.


    Seeing the Shi family brothers standing not far away, his face changed, revealing a look of fear.


    "You are in the carriage, don''t move! Once you do it, you will enter the city! Go and see Su Hao!"


    "Then Su Hao has a relationship with you, so he should help you!"


    Feng Mingwu said to Feng Wu Transmission.


    Feng Wu nodded slightly with a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Feng Mingwu, in front of my brother, you have no chance to resist! Follow us obediently, maybe our brother will be more pitiful!"


    Shi Tiankui stepped out, the breath of his body circulated, and a breath enveloped the surrounding space!


    The sky that was originally raining stopped instantly when Shi Tiankui exploded.


    As his breath changed, he exuded a wild and beast-like violent breath.


    "Second brother, go and catch that Feng Wu, I will deal with Feng Mingwu!"


    "Black Dragon Slaying Punch!"


    "boom!"


    Shi Tiankui said that he would shoot, and he blasted out a punch.


    A strong, domineering, and violent aura erupted from his fist and attacked Feng Mingwu.


    He wanted to stop Feng Mingwu.


    As long as he stops Feng Mingwu, his second brother will be able to catch Fengwu.


    At that time Feng Mingwu would still be obediently restrained.


    "mean!"


    Seeing this, Feng Mingwu raised her eyebrows, and a strong icy air came out of her body.


    "Ice the world!"


    Fengmingwu''s sedan chair yelled and punched out!


    This fist blasted the same overbearing, the world became pale in an instant, and the monstrous cold enveloped Xiang Shi Family brothers.


    She will not let Shi Yunhao have the opportunity to deceive her body.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the surrounding space was instantly frozen, and within the amount, it turned into a huge mysterious ice.


    This move is terrifying, although the shot is slower than that of Shi Tiankui


    However, the two of them were frozen in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Feng Mingwu faced Feng Wudao beside her.


    At this moment, Feng Wu moved on the carriage and disappeared.


    boom!


    Just when Feng Wu disappeared.


    The ice-bound Shi Tiankui''s fist had already blasted on the huge Xuan Bing, and Xuan Bing suddenly made a clicking sound.


    In a short while, they were frozen into Xuanbing, and it broke apart like a mirror.


    "Go chasing that kid!"


    Shi Tiankui shouted in a low voice!


    When he drank, he appeared in front of Feng Mingwu like a ghost.


    "The black dragon roars!"


    Just frozen by Fengmingwu, UU reading gave Fengwu a chance to escape.


    It made him very angry.


    This punch exploded with all his strength, and a black dragon exploded from his fist.


    Exuding thick black inflammation, he roared in the air, powerful and powerful, and then rushed towards Feng Mingwu.


    This time he will give Feng Mingwu a chance to help Fengwu.


    Feng Mingwu frowned and blasted out the same punch.


    A huge phoenix condensed from profound ice rushed towards the black dragon.


    boom!


    The ice phoenix and the black dragon collided, and the heat and cold instantly swept around.


    Because of the change of ice and fire here, the sky originally stopped light rain, but suddenly became heavy rain.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 758： 5 lines of seal (to drive home, send in advance)

    "Unexpectedly, the battle would be fierce!"


    The top of the gate of Dongcheng City.


    Su Hao was standing on the head of a giant python, looking at where Feng Mingwu and the others were fighting.


    "Ok!"


    Suddenly his expression moved, his eyes looked at the void not far from the gate of the city.


    The little boy Feng Wu he had seen earlier emerged from the void, his face a little pale.


    "Little guy, are you giving up and running away? Then go back with me obediently!"


    Shi Yunhao appeared from the void, staring at Feng Wu with gloomy eyes.


    Fengwu��s strength is only in the Dongtian realm, but Shi Yunhao��s strength is the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm.


    So even if Feng Wu escapes first, he can catch up with Feng Wu.


    Now Feng Wu came out of the void automatically, saving him trouble.


    But Feng Wu didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and continued to move towards the city gate.


    Because Feng Wu has a feeling that as long as he can get to the gate of this city, someone can help him.


    This is a natural instinct.


    "I don''t know good or bad! Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shi Yunhao''s eyes were cold, he lifted his palm, and grasped Fengwu.


    A huge palm force burst out from his palm, and the forward Feng Wu''s body was under this palm, and his figure suddenly stopped!


    The whole body was absorbed by that palm strength and moved towards Shi Yunhao''s palm.


    Feng Wu mobilized the strength in his body to block, but the difference in strength was too great, and his entire body flew towards Shi Yunhao''s palm.


    "Go help him!"


    Su Hao said.


    The voice fell, and the python disappeared under Su Hao''s feet.


    When it reappears.


    Having appeared in front of the little boy, the huge snake body directly rolled that Feng Wu up.


    Out of Shi Yunhao''s palm.


    "who?"


    Shi Yunhao let out a low cry, but then a trace of horror flashed in his eyes.


    Because of the python that rescued people from his hands, he had seen it.


    The people who didn''t move the city of Hades, and they wanted to devour the giant python.


    His eyes rolled, his divine consciousness pierced through the void silently, moving wantonly around him, wanting to see if there was anyone else.


    There is no discovery of God''s consciousness!


    His eyes flickered, and he wanted to act on the Oshe Maru.


    "Yeah! He wants to do something on Dashewan. It''s crazy!"


    A hint of coldness flashed in Su Hao''s eyes hiding in the dark.


    After rescuing Feng Wu, the python transformed into a big snake pill and looked at Shi Yunhao coldly.


    He also wanted to swallow the blood of the black dragon on the opponent, the blood of the opponent was very attractive to him.


    "Your Excellency, we don''t want to be an enemy of Immovable Hades, so please hand over this little boy!"


    Although Shi Yunhao wanted to take action on Dashewan, he had to catch Fengwu first.


    Fengwu is the key to their coming here!


    In the event of an accident, it would be difficult to win Feng Mingwu.


    At this moment, Feng Wu, who was standing next to Da She Wan, trembled slightly.


    Although he perceives that he should be able to avoid the danger here, he didn''t expect that it would be the Oshe Maru that he felt terrifying earlier.


    "This is where I don''t move the city of Hades. If you want to take people away from here, I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "If you can give me the blood in your body, I might be able to give this little boy to you!"


    Da She Wan looked at Shi Yunhao coldly.


    "Presumptuous, inferior snakes, unexpectedly want my noble black dragon blood!"


    When the voice of Oshemaru falls!


    Shi Yunhao''s eyes became red, and the murderous intent was permeated in his eyes, not hiding at all.


    In his eyes, this big snake pill is just a low-level snake bloodline, and at this moment he actually tried to obtain the black dragon bloodline in his body.


    "You low-level snakes are only worthy of our food. Today I will swallow you!"


    Shi Yunhao gave a low voice.


    The figure flickered, and the whole person attacked towards the Oshe Maru.


    Da She Wan waved his right hand, and Feng Wu, who was beside him, fell directly towards the distance.


    Then he raised his hands and turned into countless giant python heads, and Shi Yunhao attacked towards the impact.


    "Small bugs!"


    Shi Yunhao looked at the python attacking with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Although your strength is weird, in the face of absolute strength, these are useless!"


    Shi Yunhao''s voice was strong and vibrated everywhere!


    While speaking, his figure has appeared in the sky above the Oshe Maru.


    "Black Dragon Shaking Fist!"


    The voice fell, five fingers squeezed, and a fist blasted out.


    With a sound of "Om!", the sky and the earth shook, and a surging black aura gushed out of his fist.


    Roar!


    With the surging black energy gushing out, a giant dragon roared out.


    This black dragon accompanied with a strong dragon might, and with a ferocious expression, he attacked towards the giant python transformed by the big snake pill.


    boom!


    The giant pythons close to the black dragon burst instantly under the huge pressure of the giant python.


    Shi Yunhao has the blood of the black dragon in his body, and the exercises he has performed are matched with the blood of the black dragon, which is more powerful.


    After the huge black dragon broke through the group of pythons in Dashemaru, it moved towards Dashemaru.


    The black dragon directly covered the big snake pill, bursting out a huge rumbling sound, and the surrounding void instantly collapsed, forming a vacuum, sucking the big snake pill into the vacuum.


    Dashemaru''s figure disappeared!


    But Shi Yunhao''s face did not show any joy after the punch.


    Because he knew that Oshe Maru would never die like this easily, he had seen the battle of O She Maru, this man was too weird.


    He was alert to the surroundings, but he didn''t notice anything.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A gloomy voice rang in Shi Yunhao''s ears.


    With the sound of Dashewan, Shi Yunhao felt a cold in his neck.


    He saw a huge snake head behind him.


    "Well, how can you be okay!"


    Shi Yunhao''s eyes were startled, it is impossible for this big snake pill to approach him silently.


    The power he blasted with a punch just now, even if the opponent is not dead, it will be seriously injured.


    But the other party didn''t, and it still appeared behind him.


    "Are you sure you attacked me just now!"


    The cold voice of Oshe Maru continued.


    Hearing this, Shi Yunhao''s complexion changed.


    He looked around and found that there was no change at all around him.


    The remaining prestige caused by his punch just now did not occur.


    "how can that be!"


    He doesn''t believe in perceiving the surrounding situation!


    "You just entered my illusion space, everything is your fantasy!"


    When Da She Wan was talking, countless giant pythons appeared around Shi Yunhao.


    These giant pythons roared and moved towards Shi Yunhao''s bombardment at the same time.


    "DamnDamn!"


    Shi Yunhao''s complexion became savage.


    Seeing the group of pythons enveloped in, he blasted out with one punch.


    Suddenly the void exploded, swallowing all the pythons rushing towards him.


    But he did not notice that a seal rune appeared around his feet.


    When Dashemaru attacked, it used the seal of the five elements.


    Simply competing for strength, Oshe Maru is not necessarily the opponent''s opponent, so he is using illusion and group python.


    Just to be able to let him display these five elements seal.


    By displaying these five element seals, the opponent''s power can be sealed.


    Once the opponent''s power is divided, he can swallow the opponent and obtain the opponent''s black dragon blood!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 759： Strong shot (catch the car home, send in advance)

    "The outcome is divided, I should look elsewhere!"


    Watching the battle, Su Hao murmured as he watched the appearance of the five-element seal at Shi Yunhao''s feet.


    Once the seal of the Five Elements of Dashewan is finished, Shi Yunhao''s true energy will definitely be restricted.


    If his true energy was limited, Shi Yunhao had no chance of victory with Dashewan''s weird ability.


    Su Hao jumped and landed beside Feng Wu who was watching the battle.


    Feng Wu was originally watching Dashewan and the others fighting, but when he saw Su Hao suddenly appeared, his expression was shocked.


    "Don''t be nervous, you return to the city, don''t you want me to save you?"


    Su Hao looked at Feng Wudao.


    Although Feng Wu looked like a child, Su Hao would not treat Feng Wu as a child.


    A child with the strength of the cave world, you treat him as a child, this is deceiving yourself.


    "Yes, my sister said that I have a relationship with you, and you should help me!"


    "What''s more, I am the Young Master of the Star Realm Feng Family. It is good for you if you help me!"


    Although Fengwu was small, his words were unusual.


    "You are the young master of the Star Boundary Feng Family!"


    Su Hao was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect that Feng Wu would be the young master of the Feng family.


    Looking at the strength they showed, the Feng family should be a big family.


    How could such a family let a young master like Feng Wu come out?


    "Yes, I am Feng Wu, the young master of the Feng family. I sneaked out, so you don''t have to doubt this, you can save my sister!"


    Feng Wu finished speaking and said to Su Hao.


    "Okay, let''s meet your sister and see what''s going on with her!"


    Su Hao said.


    When his voice fell.


    Feng Wu looked around and found no one around Su Hao, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Hao looked at Feng Wu''s movements and couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    "Big brother, don''t you take other people over? It''s your masked subordinate!"


    Feng Wu looked around for a while and found that there was no expert from yesterday, so he couldn''t help but said.


    "then I can!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he took Feng Wu and disappeared not far from the gate of the city.


    at this time!


    The battle between Feng Mingwu and Shi Tiankui was fierce.


    There is a certain gap between the strength of the two.


    Feng Mingwu''s strength was slightly weaker than Shi Tiankui''s.


    But Shi Tiankui wanted to win Fengmingwu, but it was not so easy.


    "Feng Mingwu, you don''t have a chance to leave today. Once my second brother and I have caught the Fengwu kid, you won''t have the chance to resist at all."


    While fighting, Shi Tiankui spoke.


    "Humph!"


    Feng Mingwu snorted coldly.


    With a punch, huge layers of profound ice appeared again, freezing the Shi Tiankui''s.


    Then the figure galloped towards the gate of the city.


    For Feng Wu, she is still very worried!


    That Shi Yunhao''s strength is the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm.


    As long as Feng Wu''s breath is captured, then Feng Wu has no chance to escape.


    So she wanted to get rid of Shi Tiankui, block Shi Yunhao, and give Fengwu a chance to leave.


    "If you want to go, how could it be possible? Feng Mingwu will catch you, and I will hand you to the Second Young Master. I think the Second Young Master will love you very much!"


    Shi Tiankui opened his mouth while punching.


    The fist smashed the surrounding Xuanbing and attacked Feng Mingwu.


    With a thick black flame on his fist this time, it was overwhelmingly shrouded towards Feng Mingwu.


    Feng Mingwu, who wanted to leave, could only look back. There was a cold color in her beautiful eyebrows.


    She wanted to get rid of Shi Tiankui''s entanglement and return to Feng Wu''s side as soon as possible.


    otherwise.


    Once Feng Wu was caught, they really didn''t have any chance to leave.


    boom!


    A biting cold wind emerged from Feng Mingwu''s body.


    Immediately a huge ice phoenix emerged from behind her, and the ice phoenix whispered.


    The wings waved, and a cold current rushed towards the enveloping flame in an instant.


    Freeze the flame directly in the air!


    Click!


    But at the moment when the flame was frozen.


    A palm directly penetrated the ice and appeared above the ice phoenix''s head.


    The five fingers of the palm turned into five huge pillars and fell directly towards the ice phoenix.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Mingwu''s complexion changed, and his whole body was burning crazily, trying to resist the five giant fingers that fell.


    The ice phoenix whispered, spreading its wings and hitting the five giant fingers.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided together, and the sky that was originally bright became dim.


    A crazy feeling of depression spread throughout the space.


    "Feng Mingwu, let''s see how you go now!"


    Shi Tiankui yelled, and the five giant fingers directly grabbed the ice phoenix.


    Feng Mingwu''s expression condensed when the ice phoenix was caught.


    At the moment the five giant fingers were grasped, a huge force was instantly transmitted to Bingfeng''s body with a tight grip.


    Click!


    The ice phoenix formed by Feng Mingwu''s true energy began to crumble under this huge force.


    When the ice phoenix collapsed, a trace of blood began to spill from the corner of her mouth.


    boom!


    In the next second, the huge ice phoenix was directly crushed by five giant fingers.


    Feng Mingwu''s figure flew out directly.


    "Originally, you could still fight with me for a while, but your mind has shifted to Feng Wu, so you will lose!"


    Shi Tiankui stepped towards Feng Mingwu.


    Feng Mingwu''s figure fell, watching Shi Tiankui stepping towards her with a smile on his face.


    "It''s an opportunity!"


    The moment she smiled.


    Feng Mingwu''s figure turned into a white light and flew directly in the direction of the city gate.


    Her own strength was worse than Shi Tiankui, and she had no chance to leave.


    So this time, with the help of a serious injury, Shi Tiankui exposed her flaws and found a chance to leave.


    "Where to go!"


    Looking at Feng Mingwu''s figure flying by.


    Shi Tiankui let out a furious anger, and chased after Feng Mingwu.


    When chasing out, he stuck out his palm, and suddenly a dark palm appeared in the void.


    The palm of the hand fell directly from the air.


    Although this palm may not be able to stop Feng Mingwu, it can delay Feng Mingwu''s gallop speed.


    Feng Mingwu''s expression changed as he walked forward.


    Just to find a chance, she stubbornly resisted Shi Tiankui''s claw.


    If she is intercepted now, I''m afraid she will really not be able to leave.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment a cold sound, like thunder, suddenly sounded in the air.


    Immediately, the void burst, and the golden palm of his hand came out of the void with great strength.


    Hit the palm of Shi Tiankui''s hand directly.


    boom!


    The pitch-black palm was directly shattered by the golden palm during the impact.


    At the moment when the black palm was smashed, the golden palm fell towards the Shi Tiankui with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    "This!"


    Shi Tiankui, who was out of the palm, had never expected such a thing to happen.


    The whole person was slapped by the golden palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of his mouth, pressing hard against the ground.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 760： The palm from the sky

    "Who, who is it?"


    Shi Tiankui looked at the golden palm on top of his head and roared.


    When his roar fell, the golden palm disappeared, and Su Hao, with Feng Wu''s figure, fell in front of Shi Tiankui.


    "How is it possible, how can it become the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm!"


    Feng Wu next to Su Hao, with bright eyes, was looking at Su Hao in horror with a look of disbelief.


    "Are you so surprised? Stay aside. It''s been a long time since you have moved your muscles and bones. Let me see your strength!"


    Su Hao looked at Feng Wudao.


    Immediately before taking out his palm, Su Hao directly used the experience card of the Ninth Layer of the Lunhai Realm to increase his strength to the Ninth Level of the Lunhai Realm.


    What''s more, he just used the most overbearing golden light not bad magic power.


    So the power Jedi is strong.


    At this time, Shi Tiankui looked at Su Hao like a ghost.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would have just shot.


    He knew Su Hao''s strength, only the Heavenly Cave Realm.


    But now Su Hao standing in front of him, and the power that came out of the palm just now, is definitely the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Lunhai Realm.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, the last time I let you go, it wasn''t that I didn''t move Hades and feared you!"


    "But you still dare to work on my immobile Hades, I am you. This is provoking our immovable Hades!"


    When Su Hao spoke, the magical power of Vajra is not bad broke out in an instant.


    The whole person is golden yellow!


    He leaped in the air and slapped Shi Tiankui with a palm.


    Su Hao hasn''t fought for a long time, and I want to have a fun battle!


    "you!"


    Shi Tiankui''s expression changed when he saw Su Hao returning from a palm bombardment.


    Hurry up with a punch, preparing to block Su Hao''s palm first.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in an instant, and the surging force swept out from where they touched.


    A counter-shock force directly drove Su Haozhen into the air.


    And the ground under Shi Tiankui''s feet cracked again, forming a huge pit.


    "Young Master Su, I am a member of the Shi family of the Star Realm Black Dragon clan. As long as you don''t interfere with this matter, even if our brother owes you a favor!"


    Shi Tiankui looked at Su Hao.


    Fighting with Su Hao, firstly, he had no chance of winning, and secondly, he knew that there was even more terrifying existence in the city.


    "Star Realm Stone Family? It''s a bit late, I just accepted the friendship from the young master of the Feng Family!"


    Su Hao''s voice came from the air.


    When he spoke, the golden light all over his body was even better.


    "Once upon a time, there was a palm that descended from the sky, named Tathagata Palm. Take my Tathagata Palm!"


    boom!


    When Su Hao''s voice fell, a huge golden palm of his whole person fell directly from the air.


    "you!"


    Shi Tiankui was shocked, he just consumed a lot of true energy in the battle with that Feng Mingwu.


    When Su Hao''s palm pressed down, the true energy in his body was also shaken away.


    Now looking at Su Hao''s palm that fell from the sky, a chill suddenly surged in his heart.


    Shi Tiankui quickly mobilized the true energy in his body, trying to escape the attack range of this palm.


    But when he mobilized his true energy!


    But found that an aura was formed around him!


    This aura is very strong, suppressing the true energy in his body and suppressing his actions!


    "Su Hao, don''t deceive people too much! Black Dragon Destroying Fist!"


    Upon seeing this, Shi Tiankui roared and snarled, madly burning the zhenqi in his body, all pouring into his fists.


    He stepped forward, looked at Su Hao''s dropped palm, and threw a punch.


    boom!


    This punch blasted out, and the surrounding air shook!


    The deep pit under his feet collapsed again, and with the help of this collapsed force, his whole person rose into the air.


    At the moment he took off, he turned into a huge black dragon.


    Bang!


    The black dragon collided with the golden palm, the golden palm remained unchanged, and continued to press down.


    "not good!"


    Shi Tiankui, who was in the form of a black dragon and fought against Su Hao, changed his face after colliding with Su Hao''s palm.


    Because his body was pressed onto the ground by Su Hao''s palm.


    Not only was it pressed on his body, but a palm penetrated his chest, shattering all his heart.


    The golden palm disappeared, and Su Hao''s figure fell in front of Shi Tiankui.


    "How is this, how is it possible!"


    Shi Tiankui''s chest was bloody, and his face was extremely pale, but he did not die.


    Powerful people in the round sea realm are very strong in their own lives. Although they can''t do so, they can still survive even if their heart is destroyed.


    Although he is not dead, his physical strength has been shattered.


    There was only divine consciousness left, and now as long as he could seize the house, he could not die.


    "How about my palm!"


    Su Hao was very satisfied with this palm.


    He used King Kong not bad magical power to imitate this Tathagata palm, but the effect was not so powerful.


    A palm smashed the chest of a nine-tier warrior in the round sea realm.


    "My Star Realm Black Dragon Clan Shi Family will not let you go!"


    Shi Tiankui coughed and said.


    His eyes were full of bitterness, even if he could seize the house, his strength would not exist.


    "Then you have no chance to see it!"


    While Su Hao spoke, he stepped on Shi Tiankui''s head.


    "you!"


    The moment Shi Tiankui saw Su Hao stepping over, his face changed, and a group of soul power poured out of his head.


    Fleeing towards the distance.


    "If you want to escape, you have no chance!"


    The moment Shi Tiankui''s soul appeared, four stone gates appeared directly and swallowed him directly.


    The moment he fell into shape, Su Hao had already displayed four screens, sealing the surrounding space.


    The world became quiet in an instant.


    A drizzle of rain fell from the sky.


    In the ground, a giant python suddenly appeared and swallowed Shi Tiankui''s corpse.


    The task of beheading the members of the black dragon clan is completed, and they have received 100,000 sign-in points, and 2 6 crystal lottery cards have been stored in the inventory, please check!


    "This is done, there is no difficulty at all!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    When he finished speaking, the power on his body instantly disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a cavernous realm.


    "This disappears too fast!"


    Although the shot was fierce just now, Su Hao really didn��t realize it.


    "The feeling of having strength is refreshing. When I have time, I will draw out the two 6-level crystal lottery cards I just won and see if I can get something to improve my strength!"


    Su Hao liked the feeling just now.


    at this time!


    Feng Mingwu and Feng Wu looked at Su Hao with shocked eyes.


    Su Hao was still in the ninth level of the round sea realm just now, but now he has become a martial artist of the cave sky realm.


    "Is this going to play the pig and eat the tiger all the time?"


    The two looked at each other and thought at the same time.


    "Thanks to Young Master Su for helping me this time!"


    Feng Mingwu settled down, and thanked Su Hao.


    Regardless of whether Su Hao deliberately hides his cultivation base, or whatever, this is Su Hao''s own business.


    Now Su Hao is the savior of their siblings and they need to thank Su Hao.


    "Thanks a little, you should get some substantive rewards!"


    "After all, I not only saved you, but also offended the Black Dragon Clan Shi Family for this. The loss was a bit big, and there was no substantial reward. I was at a loss."


    Su Hao looked at Feng Mingwu.


    Although he has the task of Fengmingwu, he doesn''t know each other and he needs to be paid for help.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 761： Please come out of the mountain

    "what!"


    Wen Yan Feng Mingwu and Feng Wu looked at Su Hao dumbfounded.


    They had never expected Su Hao to say such a thing.


    "My words, is there a problem? If it weren''t for me to help you today, you have been taken away now, maybe you have been tortured!"


    "I want some compensation from you, shouldn''t this be?"


    Su Hao looked at the two of them with surprised eyes, and said in a puzzled way.


    "Young Master Su, you should be paid. I don''t know what kind of reward Young Master Su wants!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    I was puzzled.


    She Fengming dances in the star realm, and is the goddess in many people''s minds!


    It is the object chased by many people. Shouldn''t people like Su Hao be impressed by her beauty? Why should she be paid?


    Su Hao''s eyes fell on Feng Mingwu, and he found that Feng Mingwu was wearing a white dress to win the snow.


    In the afterglow of the rising sun that just appeared.


    Her body seemed to be shining with a trace of holy brilliance, coupled with a faint chill radiating from her body, just like the Guanghan fairy who does not eat the fireworks in the world.


    There is a word called Fenghua Peedai, which may be used to describe her.


    Although this phoenix dance was outstanding, it still couldn''t shake Su Hao''s heart.


    He shook his head and said: "I haven''t thought of the reward for the time being. Even if you owe me a favor, if you have the opportunity, you will pay me a favor!"


    Su Hao''s rescue of Fengming Dance was mainly for the reward of the system.


    But after all, he took the shot and offended the Black Dragon Clan Shi Family. If you don''t want to be paid, I''m afraid it will make the other party suspicious.


    But he also thought about what kind of remuneration he wanted, so that the other party could only owe him alone.


    "Just one favor!"


    Feng Mingwu looked at Su Hao strangely.


    Feng Mingwu''s beautiful face was blushed by Su Hao''s gaze.


    She hadn''t been looked at with this kind of gaze since she was a child, and she thought Su Hao would put forward some irrational thoughts.


    In the end, the other party just wanted to owe him a favor.


    "Do you still want to give me nothing, or else, I saved you today, it''s a hero!"


    "As the saying goes, beautiful women match heroes, you can give me yourself!"


    Su Hao looked at Fengming Wudao.


    When Su Hao said this, a chill emerged from Feng Mingwu''s body, staring at Su Hao tightly.


    "This is completely the act of the prodigal son!"


    "Sister, let''s owe Big Brother Su a favor!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Wu, who was beside Feng Mingwu, immediately spoke.


    She was afraid that his sister would do anything to Su Hao!


    Of course he was afraid that Feng Mingwu would suffer. After all, the strength that Su Hao had just shown was absolutely domineering.


    Her sister Feng Mingwu is not an opponent.


    "Well, well, we owe you a favor to Su Shao. This is the token of our Feng family. When Su Hao goes to the star realm, if you have any difficulties, you can come to Feng''s family to find us!"


    Feng Mingwu took out a token from her arms and handed it to Su Hao.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao took it and put it in the inventory at will.


    He didn''t even know when he went to the star realm, and he couldn''t find Feng''s house when he arrived in the star realm. It was hard to say.


    "You seem to have been injured! Or go back to the capital city to adjust your breath first, and leave when your injury is better!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Then thank you Su Shao!"


    Feng Mingwu meditated for a moment.


    She is now injured. If someone from the Shi family of the Black Dragon clan comes, she may not be able to deal with it.


    Therefore, I was prepared to shelter in Su Hao for a period of time, and then leave after the injury recovered.


    Another place


    Da Luozong, within a large hall.


    The figure of the ancient emperor slowly appeared on the seat, he was really listening to Tang Zhentian''s report quietly.


    "Don''t move Hades, Zhuge''s family!"


    Gu Huang said with cold eyes.


    Although his face was calm, there was a chill of killing intent in his tone.


    A golden tyrannosaurus appeared behind him.


    This tyrannosaurus was tumbling among the golden clouds behind him, swallowing a terrifying golden light, and that light seemed to be able to tear everything apart!


    If this golden tyrannosaurus was released, it would be earth-shaking and eclipse the sun.


    But the majesty exuded by this tyrannosaurus only appeared behind him, but did not cover the entire hall.


    It can be seen that the ancient emperor has perfect control of the golden tyrannosaurus behind him.


    "Zhentian, Zhuge Yanping colluded with Immovable Hades to kill my disciple, you take my token to invite the master of the palace, Zhuge family will be annihilated by the crime of treason!"


    When the ancient emperor spoke, a golden token appeared in his hand and threw it directly to Tang Zhentian.


    An ancient inscription is engraved on the token.


    Tang Zhentian took the token and turned to exit the palace.


    The Zhuge family must resolve it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, waiting for Zhuge Yanping to return to Da Luozong, and then want to clean up Zhuge''s house, I am afraid it will be a little difficult.


    "If you don''t move the Hades, it should be a master of the gods, and not a master of the gods, it seems that I can''t move the Hades!"


    "But you killed Xiao Jiangnan, and the Xiao family will deal with you. My goal now is to take the position of Deputy Sect Master as soon as possible!"


    After Tang Zhentian left, Gu Huang murmured.


    The main city of the Xiao family in the fire area.


    In the Xiao Family Hall, a sharp chill filled the whole hall.


    Xiao Muhe stood in the middle of the hall with a gloomy expression.


    The breath that emanates from him is terrifying, which makes people shudder from the soul.


    Everyone in the Xiao family around him bowed their heads, not daring to look at Xiao Muhe.


    "How is the investigation?"


    Xiao Muhe looked at Xiao Hantang, the head of the Xiao family.


    "Elder Mu and Zong, it has been found out that they are not moving the hands of Hades!"


    Xiao Hantang''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Fucking Hades, is there any image of that time?"


    Xiao Mu and Shen Sheng asked.


    "There is no image, but we are digging out from the Dagan Dynasty. There should be a warrior with a level three or more of the gods on the other side!"


    Xiao Hantang said immediately.


    After Xiao Jiangnan and Xiao Mengjue were born, he immediately sent someone to investigate the situation at that time.


    Su Hao knew that someone from the Xiao family was investigating, and he asked Black and White to directly release such news.


    "The strength of the triple stage of the gods!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Muhe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Above the triple level of the gods, this power is not simple


    "This matterYou don''t need to deal with it, but the ancestral land will deal with this immovable Hades!"


    After Xiao Mu and meditated for a while, they said in a deep voice.


    When it comes to the Third Layer of the God Stage Realm, the main city of the Xiao Family, there is no way to deal with it here.


    "I''ll go back to the ancestral land and ask the tower master! Hantang, you continue to pay attention to the situation in the city of Hades!"


    Xiao Muhe didn''t plan to deal with the city of Hades by himself.


    To deal with such a strength as Untouchable Hades, it is necessary to crush the opponent with absolute strength.


    It must be destroyed in one blow.


    His Divine Stage Realm Seventh Layer, I''m afraid he can''t do this.


    Therefore, Xiao Muhe decided to meet the ancestral land and asked the tower master to take the action himself.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 762： King over the world, directly to the sacred platform

    "Elder Mu and Zong, Immovable Hades should be in a day''s time!"


    "Let his subordinates, Li Chenzhou, the leader of the Money Gang, become the lord of the Dagan Dynasty"


    Xiao Hantang bowed and said.


    When he was speaking, there was a hint of excitement in his heart.


    Immovable Hades not only had a great impact on the Xiao family, but also killed his son.


    Xiao Muhe said to ask the tower master for instructions,


    Then that one might make a move, after all, that one is Xiao Mengjue''s father.


    "A day later? Then one day later is the time when the city of Hades is destroyed."


    After Xiao Muhe finished speaking, with a big wave of his hand, a gap in space appeared, and he stepped into the void in an instant.


    Xiao family ancestral land, in a tall tower.


    Xiao Muhe restrained his own aura and moved towards the top of the tower.


    There are twelve towers in the ancestral land of the Xiao family. In each tower, a tower owner sits.


    Among them, the strength of three tower masters has broken through above the stage of the gods, becoming the existence of the Mighty Venerable.


    The other nine tower masters all existed in Shentai Realm Nine Layers.


    This is also the reason why their Xiao family was able to become the overlord of the Fire Territory.


    The tower master of their tower is a powerful person in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    Xiao Mu and Stepping came to the top of the tower.


    "come in!"


    There was a deep voice in the only secret room at the top.


    When the sound fell, the stone door of the secret room slowly opened, and it was very simple, a futon!


    Sitting on the futon is an elderly man with a crane.


    "See the tower master, I have already checked the matter, and the opponent has a master of the gods stage or above!"


    Xiao Muhe said respectfully.


    "Shentai Realm triple or above!"


    The old man''s eyes were slightly startled.


    "I didn''t expect that in my Xiao family''s turf, there would be powerhouses with a level 3 or higher in the God Stage Realm, not outside forces?"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Outside the fire domain, there is no power called Untouchable Hades. With such strength, there is no need to hide one''s own power!"


    Xiao Muhe said softly.


    "It seems that this immovable underworld city has been hidden on my Xiao family''s territory for many years. If that is the case, let me do it to see what kind of hole cards the other party has!"


    The old man''s eyes flashed two ray of light.


    The two bursts of brilliant light instantly turned this room into day, but in the blink of an eye, the light disappeared.


    The old man stood up slowly.


    Xiao Mu slowly followed behind the old man


    Dagan Dynasty.


    In the main hall of the imperial palace, Wuming, Emperor Shitian, Yan Kuangtu and others all appeared in the main hall.


    And Su Hao stood on the main hall.


    Li Chenzhou was standing in front of him.


    "Li Chenzhou, after today, you will be the Lord of the Dagan Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Li Chenzhou knelt down and thanked him.


    He Li Chenzhou is known as "The King''s Landing in the World", and he believes in fist and right.


    To make a fist is to hold the power.


    Powerful punching is power.


    Men must not be powerless for a day.


    I only believe in my punches.


    This is his martial arts. In the previous life, he dominated the world, but in this life he became the master of a country.


    "Today, if you become the lord of this dynasty, you will be able to use the power of this lord to enhance your dominance. I really want to see what kind of realm you can reach!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he fell down and stood in the hall, leaving Li Chenzhou alone in front of the hall.


    After Su Hao fell into shape, Li Chenzhou''s eyes flickered.


    The body''s breath began to change, and the power of the king over the world broke out from him.


    This breath became more vast as he approached the direction of the dragon chair step by step.


    The symbol of the supremacy of the Dragon Heaven and Earth, the previous Dagan Dynasty did not use the dragon as a symbol.


    But Su Hao and the others believed in dragons, so they turned the emperor chair into a dragon chair.


    "How can the king''s breath on this person be so strong!"


    Watching Li Chenzhou''s body constantly burst out of breath.


    A surprised look appeared in Feng Mingwu''s beautiful eyes not far from Su Hao.


    She stared at Li Chenzhou closely.


    Li Chenzhou didn''t hide his dominance over the world at all.


    He came to the dragon chair and sat down directly.


    Suddenly the entire palace shook, and a spirit of light rose to the sky!


    The billowing breath of the king surged from the heavens and the earth.


    Suddenly, there was a violent wind between heaven and earth, lightning and thunder.


    boom!


    At this moment, a ghost appeared on Li Chenzhou.


    After the phantom appeared, it went straight into the sky.


    The breath of the billowing king, as if it had met the master, began to converge toward the phantom.


    The air of the king seems to be endless.


    Li Chenzhou''s practice is to conquer the world, gather the momentum of the king to enhance his cultivation.


    The emperor''s practice in the Dagan Dynasty is the way of the emperor!


    It is different from what Li Chenzhou practiced, so the power of the king of the Dagan dynasty for thousands of years belongs to Li Chenzhou.


    As time went by, the phantom became substantive.


    A vague appearance of Li Chenzhou emerged.


    "Shen Yuan!"


    Seeing the phantom gradually realizing, she exclaimed in Feng Mingwu''s mouth beside Su Hao.


    "Shen Yuan!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were slightly taken aback, and he stared at the phantom that gradually materialized in the sky.


    There was also a surprised expression on his face.


    He really did not expect that Li Chenzhou would condense the spiritual energy by virtue of the emperor''s aura possessed by the Dagan dynasty.


    As long as the phantom materializes, Li Chenzhou will directly step into the state of expression.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Thunder and lightning energy burst out in the sky, as if he didn''t want Li Chenzhou''s phantom to condense and materialize.


    A huge amount of lightning power fell from the sky, blasting on the phantom.


    The phantom was directly shattered by the amount of lightning generated in the sky.


    At the moment of smashing, the billowing king''s air quickly replenished the past.


    The phantom condenses again.


    The power of the thunder seemed to be provoked, and it kept blasting out.


    After several consecutive times, the phantom has gradually become materialized.


    When the phantom was about to complete its materialization, Li Chenzhou sat on the dragon chair.


    With a long roar, his body jumped.


    Passed through the main hall, appeared in the clouds, blasted toward the thunder and lightning.


    boom!


    Between this fist and the earth, there was a sudden blast that shook the heaven and the earth, followed by a huge fist that blasted into the center of thunder and lightning.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the thunder and lightning were directly shattered and turned into pure thunder and lightning energy, which merged into the phantom.


    Supplemented by this power, the phantom turned into Li Chenzhou''s appearance.


    "Shentai Realm!"


    Looking at Li Chenzhou in the sky, Su Hao exclaimed in admiration.


    "This is the God Stage Realm!"


    Feng Mingwu and Fengwu looked at Li Chenzhou in the sky with incredible faces.


    boom!


    At this moment, an incomparable breath suddenly burst out of the sky!


    Li Chenzhou, who was about to roar, fell directly from the sky under the suppression of this vast aura.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 763： Mighty Venerable Realm

    oom!


    Li Chenzhou, whose body fell, soared with vigor, using the burst of vigor to stabilize his figure.


    At the same time, directly integrate the condensed divine essence into the body, and then blast it out with a punch.


    A surging breath gushes out from his fist, directly bombarding the place where the vast breath erupted.


    With a fist out, Didongshan shook.


    But when his fist touched the void, it began to twist and directly absorbed Li Chenzhou''s surging punch.


    It was as if a drop of water melted into the river, without making any waves.


    Li Chenzhou''s face was solemn. He didn''t expect that the punch he slammed would have no effect at all.


    He looked at the void with sharp eyes, and said coldly in his mouth: "Your Excellency is here, please show up!"


    "Humph!"


    When Li Chenzhou''s voice fell, a cold snort appeared in the sky.


    With this cold snort.


    A martial arts force that made the heavens and the earth discolored, burst out in that cold snort.


    This burst of power was like a tide, shrouded toward the Dagan Palace.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Su Hao and others just came out of the hall.


    Under the suppression of this tyrannical martial arts force, the body trembled, like Lei Shang, each body stiffened.


    Almost knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Li Chenzhou in the sky suffered the strongest impact from this martial arts force.


    His whole body shook, as if it might fall down at any time, and a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    But his body did not fall from the air.


    Although his strength, Li Chenzhou, is not as strong as that of other people, he has a strong belief in martial arts.


    The tempering of the martial arts ideas of the two lives made him stronger than ordinary gods, so he resisted the attack of this martial arts power.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that a martial artist who had just stepped into the **** stage realm would be able to resist my martial arts will, which is a bit interesting!"


    suddenly!


    A voice of doubt came from the void!


    Then two figures appeared in the sky, an old man in a crane suit and Xiao Muhe in the old seven-pinzong costume of the Xiao family.


    "People of the Xiao family!"


    Su Hao outside the hall frowned.


    He didn''t expect the people of the Xiao family to come so quickly.


    His eyes showed that it fell on Xiao Muhe''s body, and there were seven golden flames on his clothes.


    He heard that Xiao Mengjue also had this mark on his body at the time, but the number was different.


    "This is a master of Shentai Seventh Layer!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Hao then set his gaze on the old man.


    When he looked around, Su Hao felt that his mind seemed to be absorbed by a whirlpool.


    "This kind of feeling! A powerful person in the Venerable Realm!"


    Su Hao''s heart is shaken!


    He had felt this breath from Donghuang Taiyi''s body.


    "Unexpectedly, the Xiao family actually came to a powerful realm expert!"


    "This doesn''t give him a chance to draw wool at all!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    Didn��t they always come in batches before?


    In that case, he will be able to trigger some tasks, and if more tasks are triggered, his strength will be stronger here.


    But this time they didn''t directly give him the opportunity to draw wool.


    All of a sudden, a Venerable Power Realm came.


    "Venerable at the great power level, the Xiao family actually sent such a strong man, this is in trouble!"


    Feng Mingwu looked at Su Hao worriedly.


    She and Feng Wu showed their identities, and the Xiao family shouldn''t embarrass them!


    But Su Hao is afraid that they are doomed to escape this time.


    Venerable Mighty Realm, such a strong person can crush everyone present with a single finger.


    "Ok!"


    But when her eyes fell on Su Hao''s face, she didn''t realize that Su Hao was even worried.


    "Is he not worried?"


    Feng Mingwu looked at Su Hao with some doubts in her heart.


    She was very curious about Su Hao and Fudo Hades.


    The people who did not move Hades respected him as the young master very much, and this respect was not just superficial.


    She could feel that it was really surrendering, she had a feeling.


    These people are loyal to Su Hao, just like those dead men in their own family, or even worse.


    "who are you?"


    The old man with crane hair looked at Li Chenzhou and said.


    It is not an ordinary person who can block his martial arts will, so he asked.


    "Lord Li Chenzhou, what the **** is your Excellency?"


    Li Chenzhou said coldly.


    "Leader Li Chenzhou, my Xiao family, but you didn''t make you the leader!"


    The old man Hefa looked at Li Chenzhou and said flatly.


    He looked under the hall.


    "Feng Family!"


    When he saw Feng Mingwu and Feng Wu, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Your Feng Family is the backstage of this immovable Hades City!"


    There was a soft voice in his mouth, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    The Feng family is a family in the star realm, and they have had contact with their Xiao family, but this is the realm of fire, the territory of the Xiao family.


    People from Feng''s family shouldn''t be here.


    "Senior, please don''t get me wrong!"


    Upon seeing this, Feng Mingwu said hurriedly.


    "Fudo Hades has nothing to do with our Feng family, we just come to congratulate in a private name!"


    Feng Mingwu didn''t want the Xiao family to think that Fudo Hades had something to do with his Feng family.


    But Su Hao saved their Ming, she needs to stand on Su Hao''s side.


    "Private name? Then I will capture you, and then let the Feng family come and take you back!"


    The old man Hefa said with a cold snort.


    "It''s a big tone, Miss Feng, that''s the guest I invited. How can you bring it back casually?"


    Su Hao, who had never had a sense of existence, said.


    When he speaks!


    The figure of Li Chenzhou in the sky fell from the sky and gathered in front of Su Hao.


    "who are you!"


    The crane-haired old man looked at Su Hao who was making a noise, his eyes were cold.


    A junior dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "This place has become my place for Immovable Hades, and I am the Young Lord of Immovable Hades!"


    Su Hao stepped forward and said coldly.


    "who are you?"


    "Well, the young city lord of the city of Fudo Hades is very interesting. The old man wants to see if there are any strong people in the city of Fudo Hades, dare to grab the site of the Xiao family in the fire field!"


    As he spoke, the old man waved his hands.


    "The flame covers the world!"


    The old man Hefa said he was going to capture Su Hao, but he attacked everyone as soon as he shot.


    The boundless flame, surging surging, shrouded below like a tide.


    "This!"


    Seeing this flame, Feng Mingwu''s face showed palpitations.


    The powerful and powerful, with the power that bursts out between waving their hands, can annihilate them.


    "Huh! What about the Lord, it''s not that we don''t move the city of Hades!"


    Su Hao gave a cold snort when his voice fell!


    In the sky, dark clouds were densely covered, and a vortex appeared.


    The shrouded flame, when this whirlpool appeared, was directly swept towards the whirlpool.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the appearance of this vortex, the old man with the crane-haired hair condensed slightly.


    Next to him, Xiao Muhe''s expression changed drastically, and he could feel a powerful person in the Venerable Mighty Realm from the whirlpool.


    In his eyes.


    A huge figure walked out of the whirlpool!


    It is the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 764： Tyrannical, escape!

    Compared with the old man with the crane hair, the appearance of Donghuang Taiyi showed a huge momentum.


    The huge shadow enveloped the entire sky, giving people a feeling of extreme fear.


    Rumble!


    The sound of huge thunder and lightning sounded in the sky.


    The vortex behind him did not disappear, exuding terrifying energy, as if it could destroy the world.


    "What a terrible aura, it''s not an ordinary Venerable Master!"


    Seeing Taiyi of the East Emperor appearing.


    The pupils of Feng Mingwu beside Su Hao were wide open, and her heart was terribly horrified!


    Uncontrollably made a bang bang bang sound.


    "This senior is one of you who does not move the city of Hades."


    Feng Mingwu''s lips trembled and looked at Su Hao.


    "Could anyone else show up?"


    Su Hao looked at Feng Mingwu like an idiot.


    Do you still have to ask? Now this time point out, it is not he who does not move the city of Hades, who else can be.


    Feng Mingwu didn''t care about Su Hao''s contempt.


    Although Donghuang Taiyi was terrifying, she still stared at Donghuang Taiyi closely.


    Venerable Mighty Realm is divided into four realms, early stage, middle stage, late stage, and peak!


    The Donghuang Taiyi who appeared in this immovable Hades is definitely a figure in the peak period.


    "This breath!"


    Xiao Muhe, who was next to the old man Hefa, looked at the Donghuang Taiyi who appeared, and felt the terrifying power of the other person.


    This is a character at the same level as the tower owner, or may surpass the tower owner.


    His face was a little pale, but his heart was extremely grateful.


    It''s not for me to come here to deal with the city of Hades.


    If you come by yourself, I''m afraid it will be wiped out under the finger of others.


    "who are you?"


    At this time, the old man Hefa looked at Donghuang Taiyi solemnly.


    He felt a kind of pressure from Donghuang Taiyi.


    It appears that the strength of Donghuang Taiyi may be even worse than him.


    "Emperor Taiyi! Untouchable Hades, one of the eight demon kings."


    Dong Huang Taiyi said lightly.


    "Emperor Taiyi, one of the eight demon kings of the city of Untouchable Hades!"


    The old man Hefa frowned when he heard the words, but his eyes condensed.


    Donghuang Taiyi, he hadn''t heard of it, but the other party said that he was just one of the eight demon kings of the immortal city.


    In other words, this immovable Hades may still have the strength of seven people, just like the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Of course, the old man Hefa did not suspect that the other party was telling lies.


    "Below, Xiao Family, Xiao Hengyuan! The Third Pagoda Master of Xiao Family Ancestral Land!"


    The old man with Hefa opened his mouth.


    The other party has already introduced, then he must respect the other party.


    "Since you are a person who does not move the city of Hades, I will do one today!"


    As the old man Hefa spoke, his eyes shot sharply!


    Although this immovable Hades city is very strong, this Dongdong Emperor Taiyi is also very strong, but his Xiao family is not weak.


    He Xiao Hengyuan is not weak.


    When he was speaking, his right hand was slowly raised, his five fingers shook fiercely, and a blue flame appeared in his palm.


    When the blue flame came out, there was a feeling of abnormal movement between heaven and earth.


    The surrounding temperature was in a freezing state, and everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    "My strange fire is called the Azure Fire. The fire is a strange fire in the deep sea of ??the region. It is colder than the ice!"


    When the voice fell, the old man Hefa shot instantly.


    The blue fire in his hand condensed into a blue spear, and the spear instantly bombarded Donghuang Tai.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The powerful force directly shook away the aura that had erupted from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Then the spear passed through the clouds and appeared in front of the huge figure of Donghuang Taiyi in the blink of an eye.


    This shot is too fast!


    The people outside the hall below could not see clearly, nor could they capture the trajectory of the spear.


    They only saw the flame in the hands of the old man Hefa turned into a spear.


    Then the spear was thrown out, and when it appeared again, it appeared in front of d Donghuang Taiyi.


    "This....."


    There was an incredible look in Su Hao''s eyes.


    He has now used the Lunhai Realm Upgrade Card to upgrade his strength to the Lunhai Realm.


    It can be regarded as small and powerful, but in front of such a strong person, it is still not enough to look at.


    "Is it that way? Not enough!"


    When Su Hao was shocked, Donghuang Taiyi''s gloomy voice sounded in the air.


    Without the slightest change in his body, he snorted and raised his hand gently.


    Directly press the azure blue spear.


    boom!


    In an instant, the space in front of Donghuang Taiyi collapsed, and the azure blue spear was instantly swallowed by the collapsed space.


    "It''s not enough!"


    The old man with Hefa seemed to know that his own shot had no effect.


    So after the azure blue spear was thrown, his figure had appeared in front of Donghuang Taiichi.


    A huge figure appeared behind him.


    The time when this figure appeared. There is a feeling of standing up and down.


    "Glacier World!"


    Hefa the old man, Xiao Hengyuan let out a low cry, and blasted Donghuang Taiyi with a punch.


    This punch blasted out.


    A huge blue glacier appeared in the sky. In this blue glacier, frost and blue flames did not exist.


    The glacier enveloped East Emperor Taiyi.


    However, under such an attack, Donghuang Taiyi remained motionless, looking at the old man Hefa.


    He said in a cold voice: "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough to hurt me!"


    "Take me a blow!"


    He wore pitch-black gloved hands and lifted it lightly!


    The vortex behind him instantly converged, forming a deep black hole that appeared in the palm of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Then he slapped his palm towards the glacial river that was shrouded in fear.


    boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dong Huangtai shot it with one hand and one palm, and his palm turned into a giant palm that directly landed on the glacier.


    Click!


    When the palm of his hand fell on the glacier with the pitch-black whirlpool.


    There was a cracking sound in that glacier, and then it turned into countless blue flames floating in the sky!


    "Oneness!"


    At the moment the glacier was shattered, the old man with crane hair flashed sharply in his eyes, and his hands suddenly closed.


    The azure blue flames originally suspended in the air suddenly gathered together in an instant.


    Covered the East Emperor Taiyi away.


    But when the flame enveloped Donghuang Taiyi, Donghuang Taiyi''s figure turned out to be illusory.


    The old man suddenly changed his expression and looked up!


    On top of his head, a huge palm directly pressed down.


    At this moment, the huge figure behind the old man Hefa seemed to be under great pressure, and he began to collapse.


    "So strong!"


    The old man Hefa''s face changed raised his hand and slammed the big palm that fell.


    The fist was azure blue, like a huge pillar of mysterious ice.


    It collided with the falling giant palm.


    Click, click.


    The icicle shattered, and the huge palm directly pressed against the crane-haired old man.


    boom!


    The palm falls.


    But at the moment of falling, the old man with the crane spit out a mouthful of blood, which turned into a blue light.


    Appeared in front of Xiao Muhe, leading him directly into the void and disappeared.


    "Emperor Taiyi, don''t move Hades, we will see you again!"


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 765： Extreme Cold Ice Palace, Shijia 2 Shao (2 in 1)

    A void suddenly broke open.


    The two figures emerge from the void in embarrassment.


    These two figures are the old men Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Muhe in crane clothes who fled from the capital of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Xiao Hengyuan, an old man in the crane suit, looked a little pale, and when he first fled, he was burning too much true energy.


    Beside him, Xiao Muhe felt some palpitations in his heart.


    The result of this battle completely exceeded their imagination.


    "Tower Master, are you okay!"


    Xiao Muhe said with his arms around the old man.


    "I just hurt some vitality, there is nothing serious, just a few days to recover!"


    The old man in Hefu took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it.


    After a while, his pale face recovered slightly.


    "Tower Master, what should I do now, do I need to inform the other tower masters to come to the Dagan Dynasty together and destroy this immovable Hades city?"


    Xiao Muhe asked softly.


    "The strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi should be at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, a bit higher than my strength!"


    "I don''t care about this, but his identity makes me very worried!"


    The old man in Hefu said in a deep voice.


    "You are talking about the identity of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in Untouched Hades, one of the eight great demon kings."


    Xiao Muhe heard this, and said with a sinking heart.


    When he heard the Eastern Emperor Taiyi speaking, he was shocked.


    One of the eight demon kings.


    Donghuangtai is one of the eight demon kings


    If this doesn''t move, the strength of the other seven demon kings in Hades is similar to Dongfang Taiyi.


    Then the Xiao family in the Fire Territory would have to pay a great price to win the opponent.


    "I will go to see the first tower master when I go back, and you will continue to investigate the information about the city of Hades!"


    "This force is definitely not the force of our Fire Territory!"


    The old man Hefu said.


    "understand!"


    Xiao Muhe nodded.


    He would not think that Immovable Hades was a force developed by Huoyu itself.


    The strength displayed by the opponent is definitely the strength to command this continent. Why would you be interested in a great dynasty?


    "Where is the Dagan Dynasty?"


    Xiao Mu and Shen Sheng asked.


    "The Dagan Dynasty will give up temporarily, and I will make a decision after discussing everything with the first tower master!"


    "You go to the main city of the Xiao family, so that the people of the Xiao family don''t enter the realm of the Dagan Dynasty for the time being!"


    The old man in Hefu thought for a while.


    "Follow the tower master''s order, I will go to the main city of Xiao family!"


    Xiao Muhe led Ming said.


    After speaking, his figure flashed, escaped into the void and left.


    "Follow the city of Hades, what kind of power are you guys and why are you here?"


    Hefu murmured in the old man''s mouth!


    Then the body shape gradually disappeared.


    Dagan Dynasty.


    The figure of Donghuang Taiyi has disappeared.


    Li Chenzhou has already taken the position of Lord of the Chief.


    When Li Chenzhou formally took the position of Lord of the Chief, Su Hao heard the mechanical sound of the system.


    [Congratulations to the host, Dagan Dynasty has become the resident of the money gang. Reward: 300,000 sign-in value, a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host summoned character Li Li Chenzhou, who became the lord of the Dagan Dynasty, rewarded 200,000 sign-in points, and a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Two rewards!"


    Su Hao felt a little delighted.


    But then Su Hao thought about the old man in the crane suit who appeared.


    The third tower master of the Xiao family ancestral land.


    That is to say, return the first tower owner, the second tower owner, etc.


    "I don''t know how many tower masters there are in Xiao Family Ancestral Land?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Master Su, there are twelve tower masters in the ancestral land of the Xiao family, and three of them are in the realm of Mighty Venerable! The strongest one is the first tower master!"


    It seemed to hear the muttering in Su Hao''s mouth.


    Feng Mingwu, who was not far from Su Hao, said.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Feng to know the Xiao family''s ancestors too!"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    In fact, he just wanted to know the situation about the Xiao family''s ancestral land from Feng Mingwu''s mouth.


    "I don''t know too much, but I probably know!"


    "The Xiao family is a very old family. They not only have a foundation in this continent, but also in the star realm!"


    "Besides, the Xiao family on this mainland is still relatively weak, so if you can''t be an enemy, you''d better not be an enemy!"


    Feng Mingwu said solemnly.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s expression moved slightly, he didn''t expect the Xiao family to have such background.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy, but they don''t think so!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Young Master Su, the Xiao family is not just the Xiao family. The ancestor of the Xiao family back then did not only have friends, but also a few wives. Those with extraordinary backgrounds."


    Feng Mingwu thought for a while, then spoke again.


    "such!"


    Su Hao heard this, as if thinking of something, nodded and said, "Thank you Fengmingwu for reminding me!"


    This Feng Mingwu was reminding Su Hao while admonishing.


    This Xiao family has a deep network of relationships.


    Master Su, you are welcome. My injury has almost recovered. We still have things to go to the Extreme Frost Palace, so we won''t stay here anymore! "


    Feng Mingwu said casually.


    "Cold Ice Palace!"


    Su Hao was slightly startled when he heard that.


    Extreme Frost Ice Palace!


    Murong Yue occupies the body of Zi Bingluan of the Extreme Ice Palace and becomes the Young Palace Master of the Extreme Ice Palace.


    She hasn''t contacted each other for a long time, and she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Zi Bingluan, the young master of the Extreme Frost Ice Palace, awakens the Ice Phoenix bloodline. That is the potential to step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable, so I will take her back to the Star Realm Feng''s house!"


    Fengming danced.


    "Zi Bingluan, the blood of the Ice Phoenix, this is for Murong Yue!"


    Su Hao knew that the Fengming Dance came for Murong Yue.


    "It seems that I am going to the Extreme Frost Palace!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "How come Master Su met this Zi Bingluan!"


    Looking at Su Hao''s appearance, Feng Mingwu knew that Su Hao and Zi Bingluan should have known each other.


    "Acquaintance, I haven''t seen my friend for a long time, then I will go to the Extreme Ice Palace with you!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Don''t Su Gongzi be afraid that the Xiao family will send someone to the Dagan Dynasty."


    Hearing that Feng Mingwu looked at Su Hao with a little doubt.


    This Immovable Hades was to repel the people of the Xiao family, but this Xiao Family shouldn''t just give up dealing with Immovable Hades.


    "The Dagan Dynasty belongs to the Money Gang!"


    Su Hao said.


    "What''s more, it''s impossible for me to stay in the Dagan Dynasty forever. Isn''t it because Miss Feng, you don''t want me to go forward together!"


    Su Hao looked at Fengming Wudao.


    "My sister, why would you be unwilling, Brother Su, you go with us, we can be safer!"


    The little ghost of Fengwu Ren beside Feng Mingwu said loudly.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then we will move forward together, and I will let someone arrange it."


    "Early tomorrow morning, we will leave for the Extreme Ice Palace!"


    Su Hao said directly!


    Feng Mingwu was not given a chance to refuse.


    Another place.


    The cold wind howled, among the endless glaciers and snow.


    A magnificent car wheel was held by several martial arts masters in strong costumes and moved forward in the snow.


    Above the car wheel, is a plain canopy.


    The cold wind whizzed past, but it disappeared when it approached the canopy.


    Above the chariot, a man with a crown like a jade face and eyes like stars, wearing a black robe, was sitting on it casually.


    On his black robe was embroidered with a dragon-shaped logo with black silk and gold edges.


    It was exactly the same as the dragon-shaped logo on the Shijia brothers of the black dragon clan that Su Hao had previously killed.


    In the arms of this black robe man, there is also a glamorous woman wearing a white palace costume.


    The man in the black robe was teasing the glamorous woman in his arms, and the glamorous woman sneered and smiled.


    suddenly!


    The man in the black robe felt cold on his casual face, and a cold glow appeared between his brows.


    Not far behind him.


    In the void, a gap appeared.


    A white-haired old man wearing a silk costume walked out of the void and suspended in front of the black robe man.


    "Brother Shi Tiankui has an accident!"


    The old man in Huafu frowned and said.


    "Sanshu, the fire of their lives, has disappeared!"


    "Unexpectedly, let them investigate Feng Mingwu''s traces, and they would also fall. Could it be that the masters sent by the Feng family this time are very strong!"


    "But according to the news, there should be no masters who followed Feng Mingwu to this mainland!"


    The black robe man frowned. Said in a deep voice.


    While he is talking!


    The glamorous woman in his arms left the embrace of the man in the black robe, slowly stood up, and floated aside.


    "Then Feng Wu was brought out by Feng Mingwu. Feng Wu is the young master of the Feng family. It is normal to have a master guard next to him."


    "Perhaps this may also be the Feng Family''s calculation for us, and it is also possible!"


    The man called Sanshu said in a deep voice.


    "hateful!"


    Hearing the words, the black-robed man hated him secretly.


    "Actually, if something like this happens, it''s good for us, let me know that Feng Mingwu has a master by his side!"


    The old man in Chinese clothes said in a deep voice.


    "I''m just not reconciled!"


    The black robe man said unwillingly.


    "It''s okay, we actually already know that this Fengming Dance is coming to the Extreme Cold Ice Palace, as long as we set up an ambush in the Extreme Cold Ice Palace!"


    "I must be able to capture Feng Mingwu as well!"


    The old man in Huafu said softly.


    "Li''er, this is your opportunity. As long as you win Fengmingwu, you, the second son of the Shi family, will surely be able to make a blockbuster and become a powerful competitor to the clan leader!"


    The old man in Huafu said calmly.


    This black robe boy was the second young master of the Shi family, Shi Li, whom Shi Tiankui said.


    "Uncle San, what I said is!"


    Shi Li heard this with excitement on his face.


    "Uncle San, what does this Extreme Frost Palace have to do with the Feng Family?"


    Unwilling to disappear in the words of the old man in the Chinese clothes, Shi Qiqi asked afterwards.


    "The Extreme Cold Ice Palace has little to do with the Feng Family. In the past, a celestial arrogant from the Feng Family met a woman in this continent by chance, and it was just a force established!"


    The old man in Chinese clothes said in a deep voice.


    "I just don''t know why Feng Mingwu came to this Extreme Ice Palace?"


    The old man in Chinese clothes said in a deep voice.


    Although they knew that Feng Mingwu had come to the Extreme Ice Palace, they didn''t know why Feng Mingwu had come.


    "Uncle San, when I get to the Extreme Frost Ice Palace, the person who wins the Extreme Ice Palace will know the purpose of Feng Mingwu''s coming here!"


    Shi Li said softly.


    Regarding the extremely cold ice palace, he has no scruples.


    In this field of fire.


    Only the Xiao family can make them fearful of the black dragon clan of the star realm.


    "Go, let''s get to the Extreme Ice Palace as soon as possible!"


    The old man in Chinese clothes waved his hand, and a gap appeared in front of them.


    Those few martial artists holding the chariot, holding the chariot, walked into the gap in the space.


    at this time!


    In the extremely cold ice palace.


    Zi Jirou, the lord of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace, was sitting on the crystal bench with a smile on his face.


    Below her, an old slave in palace clothes was standing.


    "When will Bingluan return to the palace!"


    Zi Jirou asked.


    "Open to the palace lord, the young lady should return to the palace in three days!"


    "Okay, very good. Three days later, I think the Feng family will also arrive. By then, Bingluan will be able to enter the Star Realm Feng Family!"


    Zi Jirou said.


    "Yes, congratulations to the palace lord, as long as the lady can enter the star realm Feng''s house, then the palace lord, you can also enter the star realm''s Feng''s house!"


    The old slave said congratulations.


    "For so many years, there is finally a time for reunion!"


    Zi Jirou murmured in her mouth.


    When her voice just fell.


    Suddenly her complexion changed.


    Above the Extreme Frost Ice Palace, the sky was originally clear and bright, but suddenly, dark clouds were sealed and electric fans thundered.


    A huge void gap appeared in the sky above the extremely cold ice palace.


    "Who visits my Extreme Ice Palace!"


    The old slave in the purple soft palace flashed and swept away from the palace.


    When the two appeared outside the palace.


    In the void of that void, a gorgeous chariot appeared in the void.


    Shili came from the void.


    Upon seeing this, Zi Jirou''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because the breath of the martial arts powerhouses holding the chariots was extremely terrifying, and she felt a kind of heart palpitations.


    Zi Ji''s eyes looked at Shi Li above the car wheel.


    Under her gaze, Shi Li had already stood up, his eyes looked at Zi Jirou.


    A strange thing flashed in his eyes.


    "A body of extreme cold, I did not expect to encounter a body of extreme cold here!"


    Shi Li murmured.


    "Take her down!"


    Shi left the mouth.


    Under his chariot, the two big men stepped out in an instant, and headed towards Zi Jisoft.


    "Your Excellency, my Extreme Ice Palace, it seems that I didn''t offend you!"


    Zi Jirou''s face changed suddenly when she heard the words, and she asked in a deep voice.


    "You didn''t offend me, but I need your extremely cold body!"


    Shi Li said softly.


    When Shi Li''s voice fell, the two big men stepped on the void.


    Two power ripples emanated from under their feet. The two of them slammed into the old slave beside Zi Jiruan with a punch in an instant.


    boom! boom!


    Two huge punches directly covered the surrounding area.


    Purple was extremely soft and the old slave was suddenly shocked.


    They want to retreat, but the boxing strength is already covering them.


    Bang!


    The old slave beside Zi Jirou was directly shattered by the punch of the brawny man.


    As for Zi Jirou, because Shili wanted her extremely cold body, she was suppressed by the strong boxing force.


    Zi Jirou''s complexion changed, and there was a hint of horror in his pupils.


    When she was frightened, Shi Li on the car wheel disappeared and appeared in front of Zi Jirou.


    He grabbed the Zi Jirou who was suppressed by his fist strength.


    Looking at the grabbed palm, Zi Jirou''s horrified expression suddenly calmed down.


    "Ok!"


    Shi Li''s complexion changed, his palm grabbed Zi Jirou''s neck, but then his complexion changed.


    A chill came out of the body, and in a blink of an eye, the purple extremely soft turned into an ice sculpture.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 766： Zi Ji soft death, deceive the sky and the earth card (2 in 1)

    "Phantom Extreme Ice!"


    Seeing Zi Jirou turning into an ice sculpture in front of him, Shi Li''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    With a palm of his hand, he squeezed the neck of the ice sculpture held in front of him.


    At the moment when the ice sculpture''s neck shattered, Zi Jirou''s figure disappeared.


    When it appears again!


    Zi Jirou had already arrived at the entrance of the Great Hall of the Extreme Ice Palace, and her figure flashed into the palace.


    "Even if you run away, where can you escape."


    Shi Li snorted and walked towards the palace of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace.


    But the moment he took his steps.


    The surrounding world suddenly changed.


    He, who was originally outside the hall, appeared on a snow-capped mountain in a blink of an eye.


    Surrounded by white snow, a bit of cold air shrouded him.


    Seeing the changes in front of him, Shi Li''s expression changed slightly.


    "Is the phantom array? But this phantom array can stop me!"


    A cold light flashed in Shi Li''s eyes.


    Starting to mobilize the true energy in his body, a black dragon appeared on his fist, preparing to smash the magical array with a punch.


    When the black dragon appeared on the fist.


    The snow-capped mountains around him began to change, the ice and snow condensed rapidly,


    In the end, a huge iceman formed, with a low growl, and attacked towards Shili.


    boom!


    Shi Li''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the iceman, smashing the iceman with a punch, but began to smash the iceman with his punch.


    A huge iceman is constantly emerging from this glacier.


    For a while, Shi Li could not leave this area quickly.


    at this time!


    In the Great Hall of the Arctic Ice Palace.


    Zi Jirou''s complexion was a little pale.


    A white cold bead was suspended in front of her, and the scene inside was exactly the scene where Shi Li was constantly smashing the iceman.


    "It looks like this phantom cold bead. I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    Zi Jirou said in a deep voice.


    "Who is the other party here for? It seems that I need to leave this extremely cold ice palace!"


    Zi Jirou thought in her heart.


    Originally, she was waiting for Feng Mingwu''s arrival, as long as Feng Mingwu arrived, she would return to Feng''s house with Zi Bingluan.


    She will also abandon this extremely cold ice palace.


    Now that the enemy is too strong, she is not an opponent at all, so she is going to leave now.


    With this thought, Zi Jirou turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Just leave like this?"


    Just as she was about to leave, a low voice sounded in the hall.


    Then an old man in Chinese clothes appeared in the hall.


    "you!"


    Zi Jirou looked at the old man in Chinese clothes who appeared, her complexion suddenly changed.


    I wanted to escape the void and leave, but found that the void around me seemed to freeze, and it couldn''t be broken at all.


    "Who are you guys, I don''t seem to have sinned against you!"


    Zi Jirou looked at the old man in Chinese clothes who appeared and asked sharply.


    "Then tell me why the Feng family came here, as long as you tell me, I can let you go!"


    The old man in Chinese clothes stood in front of Zi Jirou and said coldly.


    "Feng Family!"


    Hearing this, Zi Jirou''s expression was startled, she didn''t expect that the person who appeared in the Extreme Cold Ice Palace was actually coming to Feng''s house.


    "Feng''s family, I don''t know why they came back!"


    Zi Jirou stabilized his mind and said.


    "Don''t tell the truth, then don''t blame the old man for being rude!"


    The old man in Chinese clothes suddenly showed cold light, looking at Ziji Judo.


    Originally, she was afraid that Zi Jirou would not know Feng Mingwu was coming, but he could judge her own Zi Jirou performance just now.


    This woman knew Feng Mingwu''s purpose of coming.


    After his voice fell, the old man in Huafu had already pressed his palm toward Zi Jirou.


    boom!


    Zi Jirou''s complexion suddenly changed.


    A huge palm force on the top of her head pressed against the top of her head like Mount Tai.


    The crystal bench she sat on, unable to withstand the pressure, made a clicking sound, and then began to shatter.


    At the same time, the void around her began to distort, and a wave of pressure enveloped her from all directions.


    "This!"


    She was terrified, the strength of this old man was too terrifying, she didn''t have the power to fight back in front of others.


    Under her horror, the big hand of the old man in Huafu directly pressed on top of Zi Jirou''s head.


    At the moment when the palm was pressed down, Zi Jirou felt that her soul was absorbed by a powerful suction.


    Well out of her mind.


    Then her eyes went black and she collapsed directly on the ground.


    The Huafu old man shook his palm, sucking the soul in his hand, and swallowing the soul with a spirit.


    "So that''s it, the body of the Ice Phoenix, I didn''t expect this time to gain so much!"


    A hint of joy appeared on the face of the old man in Chinese clothes.


    boom!


    Just as his voice fell, the previous Phantom Cold Bead shattered directly, and Shi Li''s figure appeared in the hall.


    When Shi Li appeared!


    Outside the hall, the big men also stepped into the palace, headed by the woman in the palace costume previously in Shi Li''s arms.


    "Uncle San!"


    He slightly saluted the old man in Chinese clothes.


    "A woman with the physique of an ice phoenix appeared in the Extreme Cold Ice Palace. That Feng Mingwu came here to bring that woman back to Feng''s house!"


    The old man in Huafu said softly.


    "Ice Phoenix bloodline!"


    Shi Li''s face was slightly startled when he heard the words.


    "Yes, if you swallow that ice phoenix physique, your black dragon bloodline will definitely be able to improve!"


    The old man in Huafu continued to say.


    "Then we have our heart in mind, let''s catch that Ice Phoenix physique woman!"


    Shi Li looked a little anxious, once his bloodline improved, his strength could be even further.


    Although his aptitude is good, he is much worse than Fengmingwu and other Tianjiao of the Feng Family, and he has not yet reached the round sea level.


    This time he got the news that Feng Mingwu had come to this mainland, and he rushed right away.


    In fact, he wanted to capture Feng Mingwu, and with the help of this kind of credit, he was rewarded by the family, and his bloodline went further.


    Now I didn''t expect this kind of opportunity in this extremely cold ice palace.


    Extremely cold ice body, Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    As long as he swallows this extremely cold ice body, he will be able to step into the round sea realm, and he will be devouring the blood of the Ice Phoenix by that time!


    His strength will be even higher, and he will compete with the arrogances of the star realm in a very short time.


    "Swallow this ice-cold physique first, and strive to step into the round sea realm as soon as possible!"


    "Three days later, the woman with the ice phoenix bloodline will return to the ice palace. I think that Fengmingwu will also arrive. I have set up a black dragon lore formation these days, and I will win it in one fell swoop!"


    The Chinese clothes man said.


    "Yes, Sanshu!"


    Shi Li said.


    He sucked his palm, and Zi Bingluan''s body on the ground was caught in his hand, and his figure flashed and disappeared into the palace.


    "Shi Ji, you temporarily replace her and take charge of this extremely cold ice palace! This is her memory!"


    The old man in Chinese clothes looked at the woman in palace clothes beside Shi Li.


    When he was speaking, he pointed a finger, and a memory was directly integrated into the mind of the palace woman.


    The extremely cold ice palace still needs someone to be in charge.


    Otherwise, let Feng Mingwu be aware of it, then it would be difficult for him and the others to capture Feng Mingwu.


    Another place.


    An extremely cold place, under an ice cave.


    Murong Yue, who occupied Zi Bingluan''s body, was sitting cross-legged on an ice bed, closing her eyes and practicing.


    Above her head, a huge Ice Phoenix phantom was suspended in the air.


    Only heard the Ice Phoenix phantom open its mouth and groan slightly.


    Inside the ice cave.


    The boundless cold air turned into a billowing air current, rushing towards Murong Yue''s body.


    As the chill of Murong Yue''s body gathered, her aura continued to improve.


    After a while, Murong Yue slowly opened her eyes.


    "Why is my mind moving? Could it be that something happened?"


    Murong Yue frowned slightly and said to herself.


    "Did something happen to Su Hao, or did something happen to Extreme Frost Palace?"


    She guessed in her mind.


    "Don''t think about anything else, within one day, my strength will definitely be able to break through to the nine layers of the cave sky!"


    "At that time, you can leave this extremely cold ice cave!"


    Murong Yue said softly in her mouth.


    After entering the extremely cold ice palace, Murong Yue continued to fuse the ice phoenix bloodline.


    Let his soul and body be able to perfectly control the Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    Her strength has also been rapidly improved with the continuous support of the Extreme Frost Ice Palace.


    Of course, she has been paying attention to the movement of the Money Gang and Su Hao.


    When I knew that Su Hao''s money gang was going against the Xiao family.


    She was a little anxious, hoping that she could help Su Hao, so she proposed to practice in this extremely cold ice cave.


    And Zi Jirou also felt that the Star Realm Feng Family should know that Zi Bingluan had the Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    Star Realm, after the Feng family got the news, they immediately sent Feng Mingwu to this continent.


    It''s just that I don''t know which link went wrong, which caused the news to be discovered by Shi Li.


    That''s why Shi Li came to this world, hoping to capture Feng Mingwu.


    After speaking, Murong Yue''s continued to practice.


    One day later.


    Outside the extreme cold.


    A luxurious carriage is moving forward in the snow.


    The carriage was not affected by the wind and snow at all, and walked forward quickly. Driving the carriage was an old man who was somewhat like a Maitreya Buddha.


    Just smile three times.


    Now the strength of Xiaosanxiao has stepped into the Sixth Layer of the Round Sea Realm.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao was looking at the snow outside.


    Outside the carriage, in the vast expanse of snow, storms of snow appeared from time to time.


    Although his eyes are looking at the wind and snow outside the window.


    But my heart started to sign in.


    Following Fengmingwu in the past two days, Su Hao has been very rewarding. When he signed in for two consecutive days, he received extra rewards.


    On the first day, in addition to the fixed check-in value, I got a check-in value of 1 million!


    Let him successfully cultivate the Blood God Heart Sutra to great success.


    Sign in the next day: Won a 6-level crystal lottery card.


    Today is the third day, and he hasn''t signed in yet.


    Sign in silently in my heart.


    [The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, and a random deception card, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    [Deceptive card, this name is a bit unattractive! ��


    Su Hao clicked to open the inventory and searched for this deceitful card.


    [Deception card]: Use this deception card, you can deceive anything without being noticed.


    "This, I don''t seem to have anything to hide!"


    Su Hao felt that this card was a bit tasteless.


    "It seems that you have never been to this extremely cold place!"


    Seeing Su Hao looking at the outside scenery without moving her eyes, Feng Mingwu asked curiously.


    "I have never been here!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Then how do you know that Zi Bingluan!"


    Su Hao''s words made Feng Mingwu a little confused.


    After all, Su Hao said he was familiar with Zi Bingluan, so he should have been to this extremely cold place.


    "Are you friends and I, have I been to the Star Realm Feng''s house?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Mingwu couldn''t help but secretly said that she was a little suspicious.


    With the strength demonstrated by Su Hao and the others, it shouldn''t be a fancy to the Extreme Frost Ice Palace.


    "Master, according to the map, we still have one hour before we can reach the Arctic Ice Palace!"


    At this time, the Star Soul standing beside Su Hao said.


    Feng Wu was very young, so Su Hao summoned a star soul to accompany Feng Wu.


    Both of them are young, but their strength is a bit terrifying.


    Feng Mingwu was also extremely surprised when he saw the Star Soul at that time.


    Regarding the forces behind Su Hao, he took a high point.


    "Three hours? That is soon!"


    "call!"


    Just as Su Hao and the others were talking, a sound of breaking through the sky came.


    The three smiles who drove the carriage suddenly raised their heads and looked up.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and several women in white palace attire appeared in front of them.


    The women in palace costumes were full of chills, and at first glance they were the cultivating disciples of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace.


    "This is the place of my extremely cold ice palace. If there is no invitation, please return immediately!"


    The women stopped the smiling carriage.


    "To tell you the Palace Master of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace, I will say that people from the Star Realm Feng Family are here!"


    Fengmingwu''s voice sounded in the carriage.


    "Star Boundary Feng Family!"


    After hearing Feng Mingwu''s words, the women in palace costumes were startled first.


    Then he said respectfully: "Guests, please follow us!"


    They are members of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace. Long ago, they had been notified that as long as someone appeared in the name of the Star Boundary Phoenix Family.


    They must be treated respectfully.


    "it is good!"


    Feng Mingwu''s voice came from inside the carriage.


    Afterwards, the carriage followed a few people and moved towards the Extreme Ice Palace.


    In the extremely cold ice palace.


    Murong Yue was taking an old slave and appeared on the square outside the Extreme Cold Ice Palace.


    "Aunt Qin, how do I feel that the atmosphere is a bit wrong?"


    Murong Yue said in a deep voice.


    The old slave beside her frowned slightly, and she also felt that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    "Since I''m back, let''s enter the hall!"


    At this time, a voice came from inside the hall.


    "The voice of the palace lord, we advanced to the main hall!"


    The old slave called Aunt Qin said.


    "it is good!"


    Murong Yue nodded slightly, leading the old slave beside her, and headed towards the palace.


    The two stepped towards the palace.


    When they stepped into the palace, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because sitting on the benches of the palace turned out to be a man in a black robe, and in the arms of the man, he was also holding a woman in palace clothes.


    "Who are you who dare to sit in the position of the palace lord!"


    The old slave beside Murong Yue shouted sharply when she saw it.


    "There is no place for you to speak here!"


    When the voice of the old slave fell beside Murong Yue. UU Reading


    In the position of the palace lord, the glamorous woman in the arms of the black robe man suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared beside the old slave.


    The white fingers directly touched the middle of the old slave''s eyebrows.


    laugh!


    A terrifying infuriating energy instantly penetrated the old slave''s eyebrows!


    "you!"


    In horror, the old slave only said the word "you" and fell directly on the ground.


    "You are Zi Bingluan, our young master has been waiting for you for a few days!"


    The glamorous woman looked at Murong Yue and said softly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 767： Grabbing, hands-on (2 in 1)

    Aside!


    Murong Yue looked surprised.


    She didn''t expect the other party to make a sudden move, killing the old slave next to her in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the girl in the palace costume with solemn eyes, she asked in a cold voice: "Who are you and why are you in my extreme cold ice palace?"


    The woman in the palace costume did not answer Murong Yue''s words.


    Instead, his figure appeared next to the black-robed man in a flash, condensed and said nothing.


    Murong Yue set his eyes on the black-robed man, judging from the current situation, the woman is headed by this man.


    Under investigation, her brows suddenly frowned.


    Because she couldn''t see the strength of this black robe man.


    If you can''t see it, it means that the opponent is stronger than her.


    After exiting the extreme cold ice cave, her strength has entered the ninth level of the cave sky.


    Now her strength is stronger than the palace lord of the Extreme Frost Palace, Zi Jirou.


    She is not the opponent of this person, so Zi Jirou is definitely not the opponent.


    Now that the other party was sitting in the palace''s chair, that Zi Jirou might be more ugly than good.


    On the palace lord''s seat.


    Shi Li looked at Murong Yue, with a slight surprise in his eyes.


    In the hall, Murong Yue was wearing a white coat, surrounded by a faint cold air, as if haze enveloped.


    Long black hair shawl, standing quietly at the gate of the palace.


    The glow outside the hall fell on her beautiful face, which made people very heart-warming.


    "This appearance is not inferior to Feng Mingwu, it is a pity to kill!"


    Shi Li''s eyes radiated light, and his mouth softly admired.


    Although admired, when it''s time to do it, Shi Li will never be soft.


    His strength is to become a hero.


    But then his eyes were slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to have stepped into the Ninth Level of the Cave Sky Realm. It really makes me a little surprised that the Ice Phoenix bloodline is really extraordinary."


    Shi Li said in a deep voice.


    Compared to Murong Yue''s beauty, Murong Yue''s strength made him pay more attention.


    The strength of this Zi Bingluan was the same as his previous strength, the nine layers of the cave sky.


    Although he swallowed the extremely soft purple body, he successfully stepped into the first layer of the round sea realm.


    But he was still surprised that Zi Bingluan could step into the Ninth Level of the Cave Heaven Realm.


    Of course, he was only surprised, after all, he has now stepped into the sea of ??rounds.


    Compared with Lunhai Realm and Dongtian Realm, that is simply a world of difference.


    With his current strength, he could easily win this Zibingluan.


    "Are you Zi Bingluan?"


    Shi Li slowly got up, condescendingly looking at Murong Yue.


    "I am Zi Bingluan, who are you?"


    Murong Yue said coldly.


    She now occupies Zi Bingluan''s body, and in name she is also Zi Bingluan, the young master of the Extreme Frost Palace.


    "I am Shili from the Shi family of the black dragon clan in the star realm. The extremely cold body of your mother''s purple extremely soft has been swallowed by me."


    "Now your Ice Phoenix bloodline is left!"


    Shi Li looked at Murong Yue with cold eyes.


    "you guys!"


    Murong Yue''s expression condensed.


    The opponent not only swallowed the extremely soft purple body, but also wanted to swallow his own Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    call!


    At this moment, a disciple from the Extreme Frost Palace told a report outside the hall.


    "Palace Master, the people from the Star Realm Feng Family are already outside the palace!"


    In the past few days, the disciples of the Extreme Frost Palace have not been allowed to enter the hall, so they can only report it outside.


    "Feng Mingwu and the others are here!"


    When Shi Li heard the words, a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, the woman in the palace costume next to Shi Li imitated Zi Ji''s soft voice and said:


    "Bring the distinguished guest to the main hall. If the other person asks me about me, they will say that I am seriously injured. It is not convenient to come to meet him."


    "Yes! Palace Lord!"


    Upon hearing this, the disciple of the Extreme Cold Ice Palace bowed back and went to meet the people of Feng''s family.


    "Are you waiting for the people of the Star Realm Feng''s family?"


    Murong Yue looked at the two and said in a deep voice.


    "We are here for the talents of the Star Realm Feng Family, but we did not expect to have unexpected gains!"


    "Now I''ll give you two choices, the first woman, the blood of your Ice Phoenix!"


    "Secondly, I personally strip your Ice Phoenix bloodline, and then kill you!"


    Because Feng Mingwu had arrived, he had no time to entangle with Murong Yue, and directly threatened.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Murong Yue said coldly.


    While speaking, his figure slowly retreated towards the entrance of the hall.


    This person, she is not an opponent, not to mention that there are other people in the hall, giving her a feeling of oppression.


    She must now withdraw from the main hall and notify the Feng family outside, so as to deal with the black-robed man together.


    "Want to escape? In this sense, you are not even qualified to escape!"


    Shi Li looked at Murong Yue who wanted to withdraw from the main hall, his eyes cold, and said in a low voice.


    There was a cold killing intent in the voice.


    In the next moment, a powerful force of the sea realm martial artist shrouded Murong Yue.


    Suddenly there was pressure around Murong Yue, and her body was pressured for a while and it was difficult to move.


    She raised her brows, and a huge Ice Phoenix phantom appeared behind her.


    As soon as the ice phoenix phantom appeared, the billowing cold air gathered around the body like an air current.


    With this icy air pouring in, Murong Yue''s zhenqi in her body climbed wildly to counteract the coercion brought by Shi Li.


    "Huh! Take her down!"


    Upon seeing this, Shi Li snorted coldly and ordered the woman in the palace dress beside him.


    "Little sister, still surrender obediently and serve the young master well, so maybe the young master will keep you alive!"


    The imperial costume girl stepped forward and said with a chuckle.


    Murong Yue''s pupils tightened, her expression dignified, and her body slowly backed away.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the four big men who had previously carried the chariot in the hall stepped out.


    At the moment of stepping, surging vigor erupted from the four of them directly locked onto Murong Yue.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Yue''s eyes were cold, and the cold air surging all over her body, like the ocean, shot out with one palm.


    The ice phoenix phantom floating behind her stretched out, and bombarded the four big men who were stepping forward.


    laugh!


    Four long knives appeared in the hands of the four big men at the same time, moving neatly and slashing out.


    The four huge sword auras gathered together, slashing towards the ice phoenix as if they were overwhelming.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, a rumbling sound erupted, and the sword energy and the ice phoenix disappeared.


    But Yu Wei also made the whole palace feel a bit shaken.


    After one move, Murong Yue didn''t stay at all, and headed out of the hall.


    "Little sister, don''t you leave in such a hurry?"


    Earlier, the palace-dressed woman appeared in front of Murong Yue, and a ray of light appeared in her eyes.


    Suddenly a huge spiritual force rushed towards Murong Yue''s spirit of understanding the sea.


    Murong Yue hurriedly stopped her figure to resist this mental attack.


    But at this moment, the four big men who had previously shot stepped out again at the same time, surging forces to Murong Yue.


    As soon as Murong Yue broke the mental attack of the woman in the palace costume, she felt that her whole body seemed to be trapped in a mud ball.


    Unable to move!


    "Looking for a dead end!"


    Shi Li snorted coldly, raised his head and patted Murong Yue.


    A giant hand that looked like the sky appeared in the palace and directly grabbed Murong Yue, who was unable to move.


    Murong Yue was suppressed, and there was no chance to resist, she was grasped by Shi Li and caught in front of him.


    "If it weren''t for Fengmingwu''s arrival today, I would devour your Ice Phoenix bloodline now!"


    A vigor erupted from Shi Li''s palm, pressing Murong Yue to the side of the hall.


    Perhaps this Murong Yue could still be used for a while, and she might be able to severely damage that Fengmingwu.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    Murong Yue shouted in a low voice, trying to get her voice out of the hall.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Shi Li snorted and slapped out a palm, and the surging palm force directly hit Murong Yue''s chest.


    Bang!


    Murong Yue spouted blood and flew out directly.


    "Look at her, wait until I get rid of Feng Mingwu, and then I will devour her Ice Phoenix bloodline."


    Shi Li said coldly.


    The figure of the palace-dressed woman appeared in front of Murong Yue, pressing Murong Yue, making her unable to move.


    At this time, outside the extremely cold ice palace.


    Su Hao and Feng Mingwu followed a disciple from the Extreme Ice Palace into the Extreme Ice Palace.


    As for Feng Wu and Star Soul, there were three smiles, and the three of them went to the surrounding area to watch the snow scene.


    Wait for Feng Mingwu and the others to finish their work before looking for them.


    Extreme Frost Ice Palace!


    The palaces made of white ice and stone show a chill. Ordinary people here are expected to wear a thick coat.


    However, the disciple of the Extreme Ice Palace wore a white dress.


    Because they all practice cold attributes.


    These chills will not only not affect them, but will also increase their cultivation speed.


    "Girl Feng, what is the relationship between your Star Realm Feng Family and Extreme Cold Ice Palace? Why doesn''t the Master of Extreme Cold Ice Palace come out to see you!"


    Su Hao said with some confusion.


    In order to give Murong Yue a surprise, he did not contact Murong Yue.


    So Murong Yue didn''t know that Su Hao had come to this extremely cold place.


    After hearing this, Feng Mingwu was also a little confused.


    She is from the Star Realm Feng Family, according to the truth.


    As long as she shows up, Zi Jirou, the lord of the Extreme Frost Palace, should come to see her in person.


    Take her into the extremely cold ice palace.


    But now only a disciple was asked to come, which made her a little puzzled.


    But this is the place of the extremely cold ice palace, she is not good to ask about it.


    After all, the palace owner of the Extreme Frost Palace is still her elder in name.


    "Girl, are you taking us to see your palace lord?"


    Su Hao said to an extremely cold ice palace disciple who led them forward.


    "Yes, I am taking you to the main hall. The palace owner is in the main hall and is waiting for you!"


    The female disciple spoke.


    "Did something happen in the Arctic Ice Palace recently?"


    Su Hao asked again later.


    "Three days ago, a group of people came to the palace. Those people are powerful. They wounded the palace lord, and the palace lord has been healing in the palace!"


    The female disciple who led them spoke.


    "A group of people are here? What kind of person is it that wounded your palace lord?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned and asked softly.


    "It should be a young man in a black robe. We didn''t see what it looked like, but the show was huge!"


    The disciple recalled.


    "The pomp is huge! The young man in black robes, do you need other signs?"


    Su Hao continued to ask.


    "Other signs, I think about it!"


    This disciple imagined the scene three days ago in his heart, and shook his head: "It''s too fast, I don''t have any impression!"


    "The front is the palace owner''s hall, and maybe a few people will know it when they see the palace owner."


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao saw that the girl couldn''t remember anything, so he wasn''t asking!


    Followed behind her towards the palace not far away.


    In the palace.


    Excitement gleamed in Shi Li''s eyes.


    In three days, his third uncle had planted a black dragon lore formation in the extremely cold ice palace.


    Feng Mingwu had now entered the range of the Black Dragon lore formation.


    Therefore, it can be said that Fengmingwu is the turtle in the urn.


    Outside the palace!


    Su Hao and others were taken to the entrance of the hall.


    The disciple stood in front of the gate of the temple, and said: "Enjoy the palace master, the distinguished guest has already been brought!"


    "Bring in the distinguished guests!"


    A woman''s voice came from inside the palace.


    "Well, there is no sign of injury!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he turned to look at Feng Mingwu beside him.


    There was no sign of injury at all from the aura from the sound in the hall.


    Feng Mingwu also frowned slightly at this time, and she had the same doubts in her heart.


    But already at the gate of the temple, I always have to go in and take a look.


    The two followed the female disciple into the hall.


    At this time, on the palace master chair of the main hall, a palace master woman was sitting upright. Her face was hazy and she could not see her face clearly.


    "The palace lord''s distinguished guest is here!"


    The female disciple said respectfully.


    "Go down!"


    The girl in the palace costume waved her hand!


    "promise!"


    After the female disciple obeyed, she bowed out of the hall.


    After the female disciple left.


    Feng Mingwu raised her head to look at the woman in the palace costume, a flash of light in her eyes.


    Through the hazy mist in front of the palace woman, I saw the palace woman''s face.


    Suddenly his complexion changed, and his expression was surprised and said:


    "Shi Ji, how could it be you!"


    "I didn''t expect Miss Feng to know me, so I don''t need to hide it!"


    The hazy mist on her face disappeared as the woman in the palace was talking, revealing her true face.


    "Shi Ji?"


    Hearing that Su Hao was taken aback, he didn''t expect that the girl in the palace costume was not the palace owner of the Extreme Frost Palace.


    "You Shi family really don''t give up, you even followed the Extreme Frost Ice Palace!"


    "Since you are here, Shi Li should be here too, let him come out!"


    Feng Mingwu said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Feng to think so much, then I will show up to see Miss Feng!"


    When Feng Mingwu''s voice fell.


    Behind that Shi Ji, Shi Li''s figure slowly appeared.


    As soon as Shi Li appeared, Shi Ji gave up her position directly, and Shi Li strode to sit on the palace''s chair and watch Feng Mingwu.


    "Shi Li, it seems that Brother Shi Tiankui was sent by you!"


    Feng Mingwu looked at Shi Lidao.


    "Two wastes, possessing the strength of the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm. It is really disappointing for me to die by your hands!"


    "Feng Wu didn''t come. In other words, there are no masters by your side today. It seems that God is helping me!"


    Shi Li looked at Fengming Wudao.


    As for Su Hao on the side, he didn''t look at him, and directly treated him as a transparent person.


    Su Hao did not speak either, he contacted Murong Yue secretly.


    This extremely cold ice palace had changed, and he was worried about Murong Yue''s safety.


    But after contacting, he didn''t get a response.


    His face suddenly became cold, and his eyes looked coldly at Shi Li, who was behind Shi Ji.


    "Ok!"


    It seemed to feel Su Hao''s cold gaze Shi Li''s eyes were cold, his palms shook, his figure flashed, and he shot towards Su Hao.


    He didn''t do anything to deal with Murongyue just now, because he was afraid of causing Fengmingwu''s alertness outside the extremely cold ice palace.


    Now Feng Mingwu has entered the extremely cold ice palace and entered the black dragon lore formation arranged by his third uncle.


    It''s no problem for him to shoot.


    What''s more, Su Hao still came with Feng Mingwu.


    Feng Mingwu is the woman he likes.


    The pipe smoker says


    The code word at night is a bit unbearable, there should be nothing to do later, try to update it during the day!


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 768： By you, kill me?

    ,


    "I thought I would clean up you again, but if you come out now, then solve you first!"


    Shi Li''s eyes were full of fierceness and violence.


    He contacted Su Hao as soon as he entered the hall, but he didn''t take Su Hao seriously.


    If he hadn''t looked at him with cold eyes just now, he might be regarded as Su Hao non-existent for the time being.


    When he arrived in front of Su Hao.


    The fist blasted out in an instant, and the fierce and domineering punch directly enveloped Su Hao''s head.


    He wanted to smash Su Hao''s head with a punch.


    And just when his fist was about to hit Su Hao''s head.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    A fierce aura poured out from Su Hao''s hands.


    Then he saw a stick shadow slamming directly at Shi Li''s fist.


    It is Su Hao''s magic pillar.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the **** and demon pillar, and suddenly the stone flew out directly from the body.


    Before Shi Li shot, Su Hao didn''t regard Su Hao as a master of the first round of the sea.


    "you!"


    Shi Li, who flew upside down, burst in his fist, and traces of blood flowed out of his fist.


    The blood made Shi Li even more angry!


    His hands shook slightly, and a dark halberd appeared from his hands.


    A black dragon is engraved on the halberd, lifelike!


    Black scales appeared on his arms, giving off a cold breath.


    The cold atmosphere around him became gloomy.


    Chi Chi!


    A wave of black qi continued to rise in Shi Li''s body.


    A wave of violent and shocking power fluctuations, like a storm, swept out all over him.


    An invisible wave appeared around him, and the round sea realm combined with the power of his own black dragon bloodline, which made Shi Li show violent power.


    "This Shili stepped into the sea of ??rounds!"


    Seeing Shi Li burst out from her body, Feng Mingwu was slightly surprised.


    This Shili is still very famous at home!


    The reason for his fame is because his own talent is far worse than his elder brother.


    The rumors have never stepped into the first round of the sea.


    Unexpectedly, he has now stepped into the first round of the sea.


    With the halberd in his hand, Shi Li stepped into the ground, and with the help of the ground, he violently shot towards Su Hao.


    Feng Mingwu, who was on the side, watched as he rushed out of Shili, and Su Hao, who was holding the **** and devil pillar.


    At this time, Su Hao, a torrent of vigorous true energy poured into his **** and devil pillar!


    The whole fierce air filled the whole palace.


    The momentum is a bit stronger than Zhi Shili.


    "By you, kill me?"


    Su Hao looked at Shi Li, grinning.


    Shili, the second youngest member of the Shi family, didn''t even see it.


    He was going to catch this guy first, so as to know the whereabouts of Murong Yue.


    Obviously, the aura that Su Hao exploded made Shi Li a little angry.


    The zhenqi in the body surged towards the halberd in his hand.


    After the halberd absorbed Shi Li''s true energy, it made a sound of dragon chants!


    Several violent dragon shadows appeared on the halberd.


    Then the halberd swung towards Su Hao!


    Amazing power fluctuations, like a volcano, erupted from the halberd.


    The magic pillar in Su Hao''s hand also bombarded out.


    At this moment, Feng Mingwu was aside, a trace of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    She had seen Su Hao''s strength with her own eyes, the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm.


    But now when it is revealed, there is only the first layer of the sea level.


    This is the strength of the first round of the sea, and what is the situation with crushing Shili.


    This Su Hao''s strength, who went up and down, couldn''t know her, Su Hao''s true strength.


    boom!


    When Feng Mingwu was pondering.


    The two attacks have collided.


    A wave of violent violence swept toward the position where they were fighting.


    The surrounding palaces were crumbling under this power.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Ji flashed and landed in a corner of the hall.


    Murong Yue, who had just been captured, was still there.


    Don''t be affected by the fighting power of these two people.


    When the time comes, life and death will disappear, affecting the young master to swallow the Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the flickering of Shi Ji''s figure, Feng Mingwu''s eyes condensed slightly as she bullied her body.


    But when she left, a surging pressure suddenly swept from all around.


    Feng Mingwu''s eyes turned towards the place where the pressure broke out.


    A luxurious old man walked out of the void, and the old man''s whole body was shining with black light, and a pair of pitch-black pupils looked at Feng Mingwu like a gloomy day.


    "Shijia, Shi Choufei!"


    Seeing the old man appeared, Feng Mingwu''s eyes were full of shock.


    Star Realm, the Black Dragon clan, Shi Choufei of the Shi family, but a very famous person.


    Not only is talented, he is also a man of ruthless means, who does everything to achieve his goal by all means.


    Why is he here.


    Although her Fengmingwu''s strength is the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm, it hasn''t been long since she has just stepped into it!


    In front of Shi Choufei, she had no chance of winning.


    What''s more, this Shi Choufei''s strategy is even more impressive, and he must have deployed an incredible method in this extremely cold ice palace.


    Shi Choufei glanced at Feng Mingwu, not talking, but looking at Su Hao who was fighting Shi Li.


    "Who is he? We Xingyue Dynasty doesn''t seem to have such a character. I don''t know Miss Feng, can you tell me!"


    Shi Choufei said softly.


    Su Hao''s strength was vaguely stronger than Zhi Shili, so he was a little curious.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Mingwu''s expression condensed.


    She didn''t expect Shi Choufei to see Su Hao''s difficulty.


    "I don''t know the identity of Master Su!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "If you don''t know the identity of this person, there is no need to be too scrupulous, Li''er, use a secret method to kill this person!"


    Hearing Feng Mingwu''s words, Shi Choufei said in a deep voice.


    "Senior Shi, you have to think carefully. If you offend someone, there will be a **** disaster at that time!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    She had seen the horror of Su Hao and the people around him, even if Shi Choufei was better than her.


    But under Su Hao''s side, there was no chance to survive either.


    Those people are too weird and scary.


    What''s more, there is a powerful supreme realm powerhouse beside Su Hao.


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Hao''s magic stick and Shi Li''s halberd collided.


    The two of them shook slightly at the same time, and backed a few steps!


    Su Hao''s palm, which was full of innocence, has dissipated, and some blood faintly flowed out of the tiger''s mouth.


    And the other party.


    The scale armor of Shili''s arm holding the halberd shattered, forming a huge opening.


    A stream of blood flowed out of the mouth.


    In terms of their strength, Su Hao is even better.


    "Shi Li, don''t you just have this strength?"


    Su Hao looked at Shi Li with disdain.


    Then his eyes saw Murong Yue in Shi Ji''s hands.


    My mind moved slightly!


    At this time, angry Shili had heard Shi Choufei''s words let him use the Shijia Secret Art.


    The Shi family belongs to the black dragon family, and has the blood of the black dragon.


    Shi Choufei asked him to use the secret technique, I am afraid that he used the secret technique to kill the opponent.


    Talking!


    A black qi burst out of Shi Li''s body, pouring from his body into the halberd in his hand.


    An image of a huge black dragon emerged from the halberd, and an overwhelming and fierce aura emerged from the halberd in an instant.


    Shi Li''s body also began to change, and the meridians in his body turned into tiny black dragons.


    These black dragons roared in the stone meridians.


    Shi Li''s body began to change, which was originally just the scale armor covering his arm, covering the entire body in the blink of an eye.


    It looked like he was wearing a hideous armor.

 Chapter 769： 1 stick, without beating!

    ,


    With the appearance of scale armor.


    The fierce aura exuding from Shi Li''s body became stronger and stronger, but he didn''t seem to be satisfied with such an improvement.


    There was a flash of red light in his eyes, and a stream of essence and blood burned in his body.


    With the burning of essence and blood, a dragon chant sounded from his body.


    Then I saw Shi Li''s body suddenly began to swell, and his entire body was raised several feet.


    boom!


    The swelling body of Shi Li directly shook the entire palace down.


    call!


    The old man in Chinese clothes waved his hand, and the palace that had collapsed in the blink of an eye moved toward the surroundings wantonly.


    In an instant, the original palace formed a vast square.


    After changing his body, Shi Li, his eyes were scarlet, he slowly fixed his gaze on Su Hao, and a cruel smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "You must be killed today!"


    As he spoke, the halberd in his hand also became huge.


    "interesting!"


    Su Hao could feel the strength of the opponent''s body!


    It should be the aura of the black dragon in his body that was able to make his figure so huge.


    He glanced at the old man in Chinese clothes, then at Shi Ji, watching Murong Yue in her hand.


    Slightly relieved!


    Just being captured, then there is no problem.


    Because when he came, Su Hao had already let Black and White Jue plant a clone in the entire Arctic Ice Palace.


    He could get rid of that Shi Ji at any time and save Murong Yue.


    "The mission was triggered!"


    Su Hao looked at the task released by the department, and there was not much surprise or joy on his face.


    His own strength has just stepped into the round sea realm and needs to be tempered.


    This Shili is a very good tempering opponent.


    "King Kong is not bad!"


    Su Hao gave a low voice.


    Accompanied by his low drink, more and more golden light was emitted in his flesh and blood.


    When these golden rays appeared, Su Hao''s body also began to swell sharply, just a few breaths!


    He became a giant with a golden light.


    On his golden ray body, there appeared many runes, these runes wrapped around him, Su Hao at this moment in the blink of an eye looked like a Vajra Buddha.


    Su Hao''s Vajra Undamaged Divine Art has been cultivated to a great extent, and now he has cultivated to the round sea realm, and the power in his body is endless.


    Completely able to maintain his power consumption.


    boom!


    The pillar of God and Demon in his hand also instantly grew bigger, holding it in his hand, all kinds of fierce auras spread out.


    Angry King Kong!


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s changes, Feng Mingwu''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    The last time Su Hao showed a terrifying aura, he felt like a master of magic.


    But this time it showed strong physical power.


    What kind of power is this immovable Hades?


    "Come and see, how do you kill me!"


    boom!


    The moment Su Hao made a sound, his huge foot kicked the ground, and the ground suddenly collapsed!


    But the huge figure rises in the air, a stick heading towards Shili bombardment, so fast!


    When Na Shili saw Su Hao rushing over, he was unwilling to show weakness and shouted. The halberd in his hand slashed towards Su Hao with a rolling devilish energy.


    "Black Dragon Spirit Body!"


    At the moment when the halberd was cut out, a dazzling black light burst out of the halberd.


    Vaguely visible a black dragon appeared, with a terrifying force, it slammed into Su Hao''s Divine Demon Pillar.


    "Humph!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, and roars of violent roars erupted from the **** and devil pillar in his hand!


    With the sound of violent roar, a huge ghost shadow appeared on the pillar!


    This **** and demon pillar was refined by gods and demon, and it was normal to manifest any **** and demon phantom.


    boom!


    The sacred pillar and the halberd collided, and a force wave visible to the naked eye raged.


    The surrounding ground, as well as the palace not far away, instantly cracked and collapsed.


    A burst of screams resounded in the extremely cold ice palace.


    Su Hao and Shi Li were also shocked by the shock wave of this force and shot out.


    At the moment when it shot backwards, Su Hao supported the ground with a stick, using the power of the **** and demon pillar, his figure flashed, his whole body turned into a golden light, and his fist hit the stone.


    The retreating Shili, the halberd in his hand could not be picked up for a while because of the vibrating power!


    But seeing Su Hao rushing over, he stomped on the ground, his eyes flashed red, and his huge arm shook.


    The arm covered with scales blasted out with a punch.


    boom!


    Two huge fists banged together fiercely.


    This time Shi Li''s body shook, the scales on his arms began to rupture, and the huge body was knocked down and flew out and hit the ground.


    It directly brings out a huge gap on the ground.


    But Su Hao''s figure did not retreat.


    "If you have this strength, then I will send you on the road with one stick!"


    A cold look appeared in Su Hao''s eyes.


    With a wave of his hand, the **** and magic pillar reappeared in Su Hao''s hand, and then blasted towards Shi Li with a stick.


    At this moment, Shili''s eyes changed drastically, too late to retrieve the halberd, so he could only close his arms.


    He wanted to use his scaly arm to block Su Hao from bombarding a stick.


    boom!


    A terrifying force slammed directly on his arm, and suddenly his huge arm made a clicking sound.


    One stick, just one stick, his scaly arm was broken.


    The whole body was smashed and half kneeling on the ground


    Rolling blood flowed from his arm.


    The original ice and stone ground started to melt under this torrent of blood!


    After a while, his surroundings became a sea of ??bright red blood.


    "Unexpectedly, you can stop me with a stick, then pick me up again and see if you die!"


    Su Hao laughed, whispering violently, like thunder.


    That huge body rose into the air. The huge and fierce aura is permeating the gods and devil pillars!


    A stick blasted out again.


    The sky and the earth blasted by this stick changed color in an instant, and a deafening sound spread out between the sky and the earth.


    Shili''s complexion changed drastically!


    With trembling hands, he didn''t listen at all!


    He looked at the old man in Chinese clothes, wanting the old man in Chinese clothes to save him.


    "You dare!"


    Upon seeing this, your old man in Chinese clothes gave a low voice, and two rays of cold light bloomed in the deep eyes!


    He waved his hand!


    A huge black dragon appeared in the void.


    Rumble!


    The black dragon appeared, the entire world became extremely dim, and a huge pressure enveloped the entire void.


    The black dragon let out a low growl and attacked Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s hand changed the **** and demon pillar, and it turned in an instant, bombarding the black dragon.


    boom!


    The magic pillar collided with the black dragon!


    The void instantly collapsed under the collision of these two forces, and a stream of pitch-black energy came out of the void wantonly.


    Roar!


    Su Hao hit the black dragon with a stick and did not disappear!


    The black dragon roared and continued to bombard Su Hao Seeing this, Su Hao had a feeling of blood boiling, and the golden light continuously emerged from his body.


    This Shili hasn''t been beaten at all.


    But the black dragon that the old man made casually gave him the desire to fight.


    boom! boom!


    Su Hao and the black dragon kept colliding with each other, and there was a rumbling sound.


    "How is this going?"


    Feng Mingwu''s face showed even more doubts!


    Su Hao killed Shi Tiankui a few days ago.


    Shi Tiankui has the same strength as her, the nine layers of the round sea realm.


    It''s hardly possible that she got it wrong that day.


    In other words, Shi Tiankui is a fake round sea realm nine-tier warrior.

 Chapter 769： Absolute Swords Might

    In the void.


    Su Hao''s whole person is like a cast of gold, and the golden light is like a Buddha in the sky.


    The **** demon pillar in his hand blasted towards the black dragon cast by the old man in costume.


    The black dragon roared and roared as soon as the black dragon condensed on its giant claws.


    One claw grabbed Su Hao, and the billowing devilish energy condensed, illuminating the sky for a long time.


    boom!


    The giant claw collided with the **** and devil pillar, and was directly smashed by the **** and devil pillar, and the condensed demon energy scattered everywhere.


    "Haha!"


    Su Hao succeeded in hitting him and let out a long howl.


    When he roared.


    The **** and devil pillar instantly left his hand, transformed into a towering giant pillar, and directly blasted down.


    The huge pillar of God and Demon instantly covered the black dragon.


    boom!


    The huge pillar of gods and demon fell, fierce and domineering.


    Not only smashed the black dragon to pieces, but also collapsed the surrounding void.


    "Your attack, but so, I will solve it with one stick!"


    Su Hao looked at the old man in Huafu, and said loudly.


    "It''s a good thing to be belligerent, but a provocation without self-reliance is to seek a dead end!"


    Shi Choufei''s expression was indifferent, and his eyes were sharp and murderous.


    Su Hao, a warrior with the first level of the sea level, still wants to challenge him! ����


    It''s just looking for death!


    His strength almost stepped into the sacred stage.


    Now his divine essence is almost condensed, as long as the opportunity is ripe, he will be able to step into the divine platform in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, Su Hao''s strength in the round sea realm is like an ant in his eyes.


    He stared at the long stick in Su Hao''s hand tightly.


    The fierce and evil spirit surging on this long stick is a treasure.


    "The origin of this man is not simple!"


    Shi Choufei''s mind turned.


    "I don''t know if I am looking for death, but I know you can''t kill me!"


    Su Hao said disdainfully when he heard the words.


    Then he looked at Shi Li beside the old man in Chinese clothes.


    "Aren''t you crazy just now? Why are you hiding behind now? Come out and let me kill you!"


    Su Hao has the task of killing Shili.


    He wanted to provoke Shi Li and see if he would make a move.


    "you!"


    Shi Li looked at Su Hao with a hideous expression, but he didn''t step out of his body.


    Su Hao is stronger than him!


    He is not someone''s opponent, if he gets on, he might be beheaded by Su Hao.


    "Very well, no one has dared to be so rampant in front of the old man for a long time, and the old man will kill you today!"


    Shi Choufei, an old man in Chinese clothes, had sharp killing intent in his eyes.


    He was a little afraid of Su Hao''s identity, but Su Hao provoked one after another.


    Has given him the heart to kill Su Hao.


    When he was speaking, he stepped towards Su Hao.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Every time he took a step, the air around the entire Arctic Ice Palace sent out a vortex of cyclones in accordance with the rhythm of his footsteps.


    "This!"


    Seeing Shi Choufei''s move, Feng Mingwu''s eyes condensed.


    She didn''t understand Su Hao''s strength.


    But now she must take action, after all, this is the enmity between their Feng Family and Shi Family.


    Su Hao has helped him resist Shi Li.


    She needs to stop this Shi Choufei.


    When she was about to take a shot, she saw Su Hao suddenly withdrawing the God and Demon Pillar in her hand.


    "Ok!"


    Her expression condensed slightly, and she didn''t understand Su Hao''s plan.


    When she was surprised, a long sword appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    When the long sword appeared, a killing air condensed in the entire extreme cold ice palace in an instant, and a heart-palpitating power burst out from the long sword.


    The vortexes originally condensed in the air were all shattered under the murderous aura of the long sword, as if they had never appeared before.


    Shi Choufei, who was walking forward, stopped immediately and looked at the long sword in Su Hao''s hand.


    A look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    The long sword in Su Hao''s hand was murderously condensed, capable of slaying the gods.


    This long sword was the last time Su Hao drew the Imitation Fairy Sword.


    Even if it is an imitation of the Great Immortal Sword, it can also exert one percent of the power of the Great Immortal Sword.


    Su Hao wanted to see how powerful this one percent is.


    "What kind of sword is this!"


    When Shi Choufei saw this, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, and he felt the crisis in his heart, and his whole body breathed wildly.


    The huge aura condensed around him, and a thousand-meter-long black dragon hovered above Shi Choufei''s head.


    This giant dragon was even more terrifying than the previous giant dragon produced by Shi Choufei''s subsequent blow.


    The huge long eyes stared at the long sword in Su Hao''s hand.


    "This! Shi Choufei is going to explode with all his strength!"


    Looking at the huge black dragon, Feng Mingwu couldn''t help changing color.


    "What a strong coercion!"


    Su Hao, holding a long sword, looked at the black dragon standing on top of Shi Choufei''s head, and felt a pressure in his entire body.


    A wave of infuriating madly poured into the long sword.


    Suddenly, endless slaughter gas emerged from the long sword, causing the sword to buzz.


    The heaven and the earth suddenly became dark and solemn.


    The endless sky was covered by the shadow of this long sword.


    This is the absolute sword.


    Absolutely immortal, absolutely immortal!


    One of Zhuxian''s Four Swords, although this long sword is an imitation, it is equally fierce.


    The immortal sword released a murderous intent, smashing all the coercion enveloped by the black dragon.


    "who are you?"


    Shi Choufei stared at Su Hao with gloomy eyes.


    "First take me a sword, if you don''t die, I''ll tell you!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, and cut out the Ultimate Immortal Sword in his hand!


    The sky condensed kendo phantom instantly condensed, and cut towards that Shi Choufei.


    The huge killing aura instantly locked Shi Choufei.


    Shi Choufei realized that he was locked down by Su Hao''s long sword murderously, and his complexion changed drastically.


    With a fist clenched, the devilish energy surging like a sea poured into the dragon entrenched above his head.


    "I want to see how your sword is!"


    He shouted violently, and the black dragon crouched on top of his head, and roared.


    In the next moment, he directly bombarded the long sword that had been chopped down.


    Massive!


    The black dragon collided with the huge killing sword.


    When the Slaughter Longsword collided with the dragon!


    boom!


    The two forces collided together, and the entire Arctic Ice Palace seemed to be silent for an instant!


    But shortly afterwards, a huge shock wave of power was visible to the naked eye, and it began to wreak havoc.


    Rumble!


    The aftermath of this power shattered all the remaining palaces in the Extreme Frost Ice Palace.


    "cut!"


    Su Hao burned the zhenqi in his body frantically when he saw it, his original huge figure changed to the size of a normal human figure.


    With the burning of Zhen Qi a huge force poured into the Supreme Immortal Sword.


    Suddenly, a scarlet light burst out of Jue Xian Sword, and the sword that followed it against the black dragon was cut in half.


    boom! boom!


    After being split in half, the black dragon instantly collapsed and turned into a thick devilish energy.


    "how can that be!"


    Shi Choufei was full of disbelief.


    Just when he didn''t believe it, the scarlet long sword condensed in the sky, and it did not dissipate, but penetrated the devil energy and slashed directly at him.


    laugh!


    Shi Choufei''s face was shocked, his figure moved, but the speed of his sword was too fast!


    Although he sensed the danger, one arm was still chopped off, and blood was streaming down from his broken arm.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 770： Black Dragon Lore Array

    "Ok!"


    Seeing Shi Choufei whose arm was cut off, Su Hao was slightly disappointed, and he could not kill the opponent with a single sword.


    He breathed heavily, a pill appeared in his hand, and he took it directly.


    Although the power of this imitation immortal sword is extraordinary, but using it, it exhausted the true energy of his whole body.


    It consumes too much true energy, and it is impossible to use another sword.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    Just as Su Hao recovered his true energy, Bai Choufei''s angry voice resounded like thunder.


    Su Hao looked towards Bai Chou.


    At this time, Shi Choufei looked at him with a grim expression.


    It seemed that Su Hao was going to swallow him alive.


    "It''s useless to talk ruthlessly, let''s just kill me!"


    Su Hao put the Absolute Immortal Sword back into his inventory and looked at Shi Chou Fei.


    Shi Choufei''s strength is at the pinnacle of the round sea stage.


    But what can be done, the black and white Shuangjue hiding under the ground can easily get rid of him.


    I just did it myself, just want to test my strength.


    I haven''t fought for a long time, and I need more activity recently.


    The last time I used the Lunhai Realm Nine Layers Experience Card, it was really not enjoyable.


    He felt that after this battle, he could reach the first peak of the round sea realm in a steady period of time.


    Soon it will be able to hit the second layer of the round sea realm.


    Fighting is still necessary.


    "You are arrogant, but you shouldn''t be able to use the second sword now!"


    After Shi Choufei''s anger, his face became calm, and he looked at Su Hao gloomily.


    "Yes, I really can''t make a second sword!"


    Su Hao said frankly.


    "It seems that I made some mistakes and bought you some time, but even if you buy this time, what can you do, your people still can''t make it here!"


    The old man in Chinese clothes looked at Su Hao.


    He calmed down, thinking that Su Hao had been provoking him, just delaying time.


    Waiting for others to come to rescue.


    "I''m going to capture that Feng Mingwu, you guys will take down this kid together!"


    The old man in Huafu didn''t care about the injury on his arm and looked at Shi Lidao.


    "Ah, let''s deal with Su Hao!"


    He was shocked by Shili in his eyes, and his expression was startled. He didn''t expect that the old man in Huafu would let them deal with Su Hao.


    Thinking of the sword that Su Hao just broke out.


    His heart is cold.


    "He can no longer issue a second sword, and his true energy is also unstable. Can''t the six of you work together to kill him?"


    Hearing this, the face of the old man in Huafu suddenly changed, and he said sharply.


    He didn''t expect Shi Li to be frightened like this by Su Hao.


    Shi Li quickly stabilized his mind, looked at Su Hao, and found that Su Hao''s aura was indeed unstable.


    "Uncle San, let''s deal with him, we will definitely kill him!"


    Shi Li''s eyes sent a sullen look.


    Su Hao, who beat him so badly just now, is a shame to him, he must kill Su Hao.


    He waved his hand.


    The four big guys had Shi Ji appeared beside Shi Li!


    The five people walked towards Su Hao.


    Upon seeing this, Feng Mingwu''s eyes changed, trying to stop the six Shili.


    But at this time, Shi Chou flew out, his eyes glowing with pitch black.


    A wave of black magic energy surged all over his body.


    When these demonic energy surged, they changed into the appearance of black dragons.


    The black dragons crisscross, showing an extremely overbearing coercion.


    When black dragons crisscrossed him, four black dragons of different shapes appeared in the sky.


    The power of thunder and lightning flashed on the dragon''s body, and the entire sky became a sea of ??thunder and lightning in a blink of an eye.


    Roar!


    The black dragon Ang Tian roared into huge black dragon pillars, blocking the surrounding space.


    When the black dragons gathered to form a column, a monstrous magical energy poured into Shi Choufei''s body in the surrounding space.


    The arm that was cut off by Su Hao''s sword!


    Under this devilish qi rush, all the Absolute Sword Qi attached to his arm was washed away, and then his arm returned to its original state.


    "Black Dragon Lore Array!"


    Seeing the changes in the surroundings, Feng Mingwu showed a trace of horror in her eyes, moaning in her mouth, and sweat dripping down her forehead.


    Under the black dragon lore, this Shi Choufei possesses the power of the gods.


    "Feng Xiao for nine days!"


    Feng Mingwu must strike with all his strength to see if he can break the corner of this formation.


    boom!


    A huge ice phoenix soared to the sky and collided fiercely with the black dragon pillar''s forehead.


    Thunder light, white light shining, a destructive tyrannical force swept out of them.


    Form a storm of power.


    But after the power storm, the world recovered, and the four dragons formed a black dragon pillar without the slightest change.


    "This!"


    Seeing her own blow, Feng Mingwu couldn''t smash one of the black dragon pillars, and her mind immediately condensed.


    "Feng Mingwu, under my black dragon lore, do you think you still have a chance?!"


    "Oh, let me plant the restriction so that I won''t be careful and hurt you seriously, that''s not good!"


    Shi Choufei looked at Feng Mingwu and said coldly.


    "Tell me before you beat me!"


    When his voice fell, Feng Mingwu''s figure flashed and rose into the air, turning into an ice phoenix!


    The ice phoenix covered the sky and the sun, whizzing towards Shi Choufei.


    "I can''t help myself!"


    Seeing the impact coming, Feng Mingwu stepped forward and Shi Choufei let out a loud shout!


    Suddenly the surging demonic energy rushed to the sky.


    The four black dragon pillars that were originally shrouded in the surroundings suddenly appeared a dragon shadow, directly bombarding the ice phoenix.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge bombardment reverberates continuously between heaven and earth.


    But when the aftermath of the match broke out, it was absorbed by the four black dragon pillars!


    At the moment of absorption, the devilish energy on the four black dragon pillars became more and more intense.


    Bang!


    The ice phoenix turned into Fengmingwu''s face and fell on the ground!


    The ground beneath his feet was instantly shattered!


    Feng Mingwu''s face was slightly pale, and she couldn''t even get close to Shi Choufei now.


    She looked at Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao was being besieged by six people.


    "Boy, don''t expect Feng Mingwu to save you. Under the black dragon lore, she is not my third uncle''s opponent at all!"


    "You are kneeling in front of me now, I might pity you and spare your life!"


    Shi Li appeared in front of Su Hao and looked at Su Hao coldly.


    "Humph!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Glancing at the five people around Shili, he whispered: "Swallow them all for me, and leave this kid behind, I will blow him up!"


    "Ok!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Shi Li was taken aback when he heard the words!


    When he was stunned, five huge snake heads suddenly appeared on the groundThe five people beside Shili, before they could react!


    It was swallowed by the five huge snake heads.


    "This!"


    Seeing the five huge hideous snake heads suddenly appeared, Shi Li''s face showed horror.


    "Don''t be horrified, I will send you the mountain road first!"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed, and the four doors of the screen were displayed instantly, and four stone doors appeared around Shi Li.


    In an instant, Shi Li''s body''s true qi and blood vessels in his body were suppressed!


    Then he looked up and saw Su Hao''s fist like gold.


    boom!


    Under Su Hao''s punch, Shi Li''s body was directly blasted into bits and pieces, and flesh and blood flew across.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 771： Devouring Black Dragon 4 Pillars

    One palm!


    Su Hao blasted Shili''s body with a palm.


    "I was able to fight just now, but I didn''t expect it to become so lightly now!"


    Seeing Shi Li turned into flesh and blood, Su Hao shook his head and waved with one hand.


    The ugly figure of the death worm crawled out of the ground and swallowed all the flesh and blood that Shili had turned into.


    The Death Worm was taken back by Su Hao the last time he went back, and he brought him around to improve his strength.


    Shi Li''s flesh and blood contains the blood of the black dragon, which has extremely strong energy, and after absorption, it can enhance the strength of the death worm.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of slaying Shili, rewarding 100,000 sign-in points, and a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    The voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "This task is too simple!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    not far away.


    Looking towards this side, it seemed that Feng Mingwu and Shi Choufei''s complexion changed.


    Feng Mingwu was surprised, Shi Choufei''s face was distorted, and his eyes were full of anger.


    While angry.


    He snorted, and slapped the ground directly with one hand, and a huge force poured into the ground.


    Five huge snake heads just emerged from the ground.


    The strength of the man controlled is absolutely in the Ninth Layer of the Lunhai Realm, and he wants to force this person out.


    If he is not forced out, he may be attacked.


    After Dashewan absorbed the blood of the Shi family brothers, its strength increased to the ninth level of the round sea realm.


    A wave of surging power poured into the ground, and the whole ground began to roll.


    In the sky burst out the sound of dragons.


    With the eruption of the voice of the dragon, thunder and lightning flickered on the four black dragon pillars!


    These thunder and lightning also rushed into the ground frantically, combining with Shi Choufei''s power.


    boom!


    The figure of Dashemaru rushed out of the ground!


    The combination of the two forces made Oshe Maru feel the pressure and could only come out of the ground.


    Shi Choufei''s expression was gloomy looking at the appearance of Dashewan.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still following a master of the round sea level nine layers!"


    "But even if there is a nine-level round sea level master, what can he do, he will die!"


    "The black dragon is in the sky!"


    boom!


    At the moment when Shi Choufei''s voice fell.


    His body began to transform into a dragon shadow, flying above the extremely cold ice palace!


    Suddenly, the sky of the entire extremely cold ice palace was covered with dark clouds, making a rumbling sound.


    The four black dragon pillars standing above the extreme cold ice palace flashed and thundered, and the dragon shadow roared.


    Four waves of thunder and lightning energies and dragon shadows crazily poured into the sky.


    Roar!


    The cloud-like void began to twist.


    Then there appeared a huge black dragon thousands of miles long!


    The black dragon''s body, twisted and twisted, with huge eyes, overlooking the entire ground!


    A breath of mighty **** spread from the black dragon.


    "This!"


    Seeing the appearance of the black dragon, Feng Mingwu''s complexion changed drastically, like being killed by thunder.


    The coercion brought by this black dragon was stronger and more domineering than before.


    Under that huge gaze, Feng Mingwu felt like she was being stared at by a huge fierce beast.


    The hair on his body stood up, a cold sweat appeared on his body, and his mind trembled.


    Then she felt that she had entered a burst of incomparably dark space, and there was endless aura of killing around her.


    The black dragon itself is extremely killing!


    Under this black dragon lore formation, this murderousness was inspired.


    Pouch!


    Feng Mingwu spit out a mouthful of blood, allowing herself to withdraw from the endless dark space.


    With lingering fear, she glanced at the black dragon entrenched above her head.


    "What a terrible power, just taking a look, it plunged my mind into an endless dark space!"


    Feng Mingwu''s heart trembled, her eyes filled with fear.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon transformed by Shi Choufei gave a low roar, and the roar resounded throughout the world.


    Then the giant claws of the entrenched black dragon opened and grabbed Su Hao and Da She Wan with one claw.


    The giant claw was extremely powerful, and it came out with one claw, and the surrounding void was like paper, with cracks appearing.


    Da She Wan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Su Hao, her figure transformed into a giant python of thousands of feet!


    Absorbing the blood of the black dragon, the scales that a dragon can only appear on his colorful giant python.


    He opened his huge blood mouth and let out a low roar, trying to block the grabbed claw.


    suddenly!


    At this moment, the four black dragon pillars standing around the Extreme Frost Palace suddenly appeared cracks.


    At the point of the black dragon pillar, four huge pitcher plants appeared.


    The Nepenthes was devouring the four huge black dragon pillars, click-click-click, as if to swallow the four black dragon huge pillars.


    "How is this going?"


    Feng Mingwu suddenly watched the changes of the four black dragon pillars, and did not know what was going on.


    at this time!


    Because of the changes in the black dragon pillar, Shi Choufei originally transformed the Qianzhang black dragon with the help of the black dragon lore array.


    Suddenly the power was drawn, and the power of the whole body began to become thinner.


    The power of the original God Stage Realm turned into the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm in the blink of an eye.


    He was shocked and looked at the split black dragon pillar and the Nepenthes under the black dragon pillar that was devouring the black dragon pillar.


    Shocked!


    But at this time, the giant snake transformed by Oshemaru had already rushed in front of the black dragon.


    Roar!


    When Shi Choufei saw this, he couldn''t control the changes in the Black Dragon lore formation.


    First deal with the Oshe Maru, let out a low growl, and move towards the Oshe Maru attack.


    Two huge snake shadows and dragon shadows fought fiercely in the air.


    And the other side!


    Originally dealt with the four black dragon pillars being swallowed by that huge pitcher plant!


    Nepenthes swallowed the four black dragon pillars and disappeared above the ground.


    The cold air of the extremely cold land swept across in an instant, and the surroundings also changed back to the original state.


    Su Hao glanced at the changes in the sky, and then headed towards Murong Yue.


    The unconscious Murong Yue was lying on the ground.


    He checked, a qi flowed from Su Hao''s palm into Murong Yue''s body.


    In the coma, Murong Yue slowly opened her eyes with the help of Su Hao''s true energy.


    Seeing that Su Hao was delivering true energy to her, there was joy in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect Su Hao to come to this extremely cold ice palace.


    suddenly!


    Her complexion changed, and she hurriedly said: "It''s dangerous here, you leave quickly!"


    Murong Yue thought of Shi Choufei''s strength and asked Su Hao to leave quickly.


    "It''s okay, everyone else has solved it, and there is only one old man left, and that old man is about to die!"


    Su Hao looked up to the sky.


    at this time!


    Feng Mingwu has already taken action and is helping Da She Wan join forces to kill Na Shi Chou Fei.


    The strength of Da She Wan had just entered the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm, and it was still difficult to defeat Shi Choufei.


    However, with Feng Mingwu, Shi Choufei was suddenly in trouble.


    Cracks appeared in the entire body of the dragon that was transformed, and blood flowed from the cracks.


    The gurgling blood fell on the ground and collided with the extremely cold ground, making a scoffing sound, and then forming a river of blood.


    A roar of roar came from above the black dragon.


    "This!"


    Looking at the changes in the sky, Murong Yue''s face was full of shock.


    "Take this first!"


    When Murong Yue was shocked, Su Hao showed a deceiving card in his hand and placed it in Murong Yue''s hand.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 772： Thinking of having a soft meal

    Murong Yue occupies the body of Zi Bingluan.


    Originally wanted to use Zi Bingluan''s body to occupy this extremely cold ice palace for Su Hao.


    But now the Feng family is coming for Zi Bingluan.


    Murong Yue occupies this Zi Bingluan''s body, and Feng Mingwu may find it.


    So Su Hao gave this card to Murong Yue.


    At that time, Murong Yue could use this cheating card to conceal everything.


    As for whether to go to Feng''s house or not, it depends on Murong Yue''s own decision.


    Of course Su Hao is also preparing to hand over Murong Yue''s body to Murong Yue.


    After all, Su Hao''s current strength can''t be said to be rampant, but he is not afraid of other forces.


    "I will go to Star Boundary Feng''s house!"


    Before Su Hao came, Murong Yue decided to go to the Star Realm Feng''s house!


    Because Su Hao confronted the Xiao family in Huoyu, she wanted to help Su Hao find a strong helper.


    Feng''s family is one of them.


    She was worried about the safety of her soul earlier.


    But after she received the deceitful card from Su Hao, this concern disappeared.


    "This matter, wait a minute, I''m afraid Feng''s family won''t be that safe either!"


    Su Hao looked at the fighting in the sky and said softly.


    The Shi family of the Black Dragon clan was able to round up Feng Mingwu, which shows that the Feng family has a big enemy.


    Murong Yue may also be in danger when he goes to Feng''s house now.


    He didn''t want Murong Yue to go to Feng''s house.


    When Murong Yue heard this, there was a hint of tenderness in those extremely beautiful eyes, but there was a firmness.


    Su Hao watched Murong Yue help her up.


    A slight coolness spread from Murong Yue''s hand to Su Hao''s palm.


    Although it is slightly cool, it is very smooth.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of the days when he was the Third Young Master in the Xiliang Empire.


    He should have been a lying beauty!


    Now it''s everywhere.


    "When you become the maiden of the Feng family, I will go to have a soft meal!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Okay, I will soon become the girl of heaven in the Feng family!"


    Murong Yue''s face showed strong confidence.


    She really wanted Su Hao to eat soft rice.


    what!


    At this moment, a miserable cry came from the air.


    Originally turned into a black dragon and stone melancholy, his body shape changed into a human shape.


    At this moment, blood was flowing on the corners of his mouth and cheeks, and there were many scars all over his body, and his whole body was in confusion.


    Da She Wan and Feng Ming Wu stood in front of Shi Choufei.


    "Unexpectedly, the old man would fall here. I really want to know, who are you?"


    "I, the Shi family of the Black Dragon clan, seem to have no time with your Excellency. Why do you want to help Fengmingwu!"


    He looked towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao was now owing Zi Bingluan''s hand.


    "You don''t know what I said, because I have never been to the star realm. As for the no festivals you said, do you think it looks like no festivals!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he put his arms around Zi Bingluan''s body and said softly.


    Although Su Hao didn''t say anything, but watching him put Zi Bingluan in his arms, the meaning is obvious, you have touched my woman! Is this still called no festival?


    On the other side!


    Feng Mingwu watched Su Hao''s arms around Zi Bingluan, a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    I have been in contact with Su Hao recently.


    There is something about Su Hao that attracts her.


    What''s more, Su Hao saved her twice.


    This made her feel good about Su Hao.


    Sometimes beautiful women love heroes.


    Before, she thought that Su Hao and Zi Bingluan were just an ordinary relationship, but watch them hug each other!


    She knew that Zi Bingluan might be Su Hao''s woman.


    Of course, Feng Mingwu was not very repulsive to Su Hao having a woman like Zi Bingluan.


    "That''s it, I didn''t expect it!"


    Shi Choufei glanced at Su Hao and then at Zi Bingluan, his eyes were clear and regretful.


    Why didn''t he discover this.


    If found, he can use Murong Yue to threaten Su Hao.


    Let Su Hao help him eradicate Feng Mingwu.


    laugh!


    At this moment, a huge snake tail with scales suddenly appeared on the ground, penetrating Shi Choufei''s chest.


    Pouch!


    Shi Choufei spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the huge snake tail on his chest, his eyes began to loosen and gradually lose their luster!


    Then he saw his body swallowed by a huge snake''s mouth.


    "This!"


    Feng Mingwu originally wanted to see from Shi Choufei''s mouth to know how their whereabouts had been leaked.


    But he didn''t expect Da She Wan to shoot directly and kill Shi Choufei.


    "There are not many people who know this matter, and you can find out when you go back!"


    Feng Mingwu didn''t even struggle.


    "Thank you Su Shao for his life-saving grace this time!"


    Feng Mingwu saluted Su Hao.


    "It''s okay!"


    "It seems we can''t stay here anymore, let''s find a place first!"


    Su Hao looked at the collapsed palaces around and couldn''t help but said.


    "Come with me, there is a glacier behind this palace, and there is a palace. I will send a few people over there for a rest. I have to deal with the affairs of the extremely cold ice palace!"


    Zi Bingluan said.


    She is now the Young Palace Master of the Extreme Frost Palace! Now the Arctic Ice Palace needs her to deal with, and she has to choose a new Arctic Ice Palace owner.


    Inside a palace.


    A big hot spring, in the middle of the palace, a warm current rises in the palace.


    Seeing this scene, there is a feeling of two levels of differentiation.


    Zi Bingluan ordered the people to deliver the special fruits of the Arctic Land and some ice brew in the Arctic Ice Palace, and then went out to deal with the affairs of the Arctic Ice Palace.


    Feng Mingwu was also anxious.


    She came here to take Zi Bingluan away. As for Zi Jirou''s life and death, she didn''t really care.


    "Shao Shao, if Girl Bingluan goes back to the star realm with me, I''m afraid you will not see each other for a while!"


    Feng Mingwu gently poured herself a cup of ice brew and said softly.


    "Bingluan hasn''t decided to go to Feng''s house yet? Girl Mingwu won''t force her to go!"


    Su Hao said tentatively.


    "Girl Bingluan''s father is an elder in the clan who has stepped into the first stage of the gods!"


    "If Girl Bingluan doesn''t awaken the Ice Phoenix bloodline, nothing will happen!"


    "But Girl Bingluan has awakened the Ice Phoenix bloodline and has a chance to step into the Divine Stage Realm. I don''t think that clan elder, I am afraid that such a talented heir will not be left out!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "It''s just the first stage of the **** stage, girl Mingwu, your current strength has reached the ninth stage of the round sea stage, as long as you can step into the first stage of the **** stage, you can be on the same level as Bingluan''s father!"


    Su Hao said slightly disappointed He thought that Zi Bingluan''s father would be stronger!


    Unexpectedly, it was only the first stage of the gods.


    Feng Mingwu will catch up with the other party no matter how much she cultivates


    "Shao Shao, just joking, the first stage of the gods is not as easy to reach as you imagined!"


    Feng Mingwu smiled wryly.


    Although she is currently the Ninth Level of the Round Sea Realm, she has not touched the gods at all.


    So she herself didn''t know whether she could step into the God Stage Realm.


    Maybe it''s possible that you won''t be able to step into the realm of the gods in your life!


    Of course, if her bloodline is further evolved, she will surely be able to step into the **** stage realm.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 773： Astral, the 4 Great Wastelands

    Hearing this, Su Hao was slightly startled, he didn''t expect that the Divine Stage Realm would be so difficult to step into.


    In fact, you can know if you think about it.


    If there are a lot of powerhouses in the gods, they should appear frequently, not rarely.


    "I believe that Mingwu girl''s aptitude should not be difficult to step into the **** stage."


    Su Hao picked up the wine glass and toasted Feng Mingwu a glass.


    "I just heard that Shi Choufei talked about the Xingyue Dynasty. I wonder if Girl Mingwu can answer me!"


    When he just arrived, Shi Choufei mentioned that he had never seen Su Hao in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Seeing Su Hao asking about the Xingyue Dynasty, there was a hint of surprise in Feng Mingwu''s beautiful eyes.


    From her cognition, Immovable Pluto should not be the power of this continent, it should be to understand the situation in the star realm.


    But now Su Hao asked such a question, which surprised her.


    "Master Su, can''t it really be a star realm!"


    Feng Mingwu asked.


    "Mingwu girl, if you understand, I won''t ask you!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "If this is the case, then I will briefly tell Master Su!"


    "The star realm has four great wastelands in the southeast, northwest and north. Among them, the Xingyue Dynasty is the ruler of the Eastern Wilderness, and my Feng family and the Shi family of the Black Dragon clan are both in the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "Star Boundary, Southeast, Northwest, Four Great Wastelands!"


    Su Hao groaned softly in his mouth.


    There was also a bit of emotion in my heart, this powerhouse of the Star-Moon Dynasty, a Feng family should be able to withstand the forces of a domain.


    "It seems that I have time, I should go to the star realm to see!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After that, the two had been chatting, and Su Hao also took the opportunity to learn about the situation in the star realm.


    It didn''t end until Murong Yue handled the extremely cold ice palace.


    The next day!


    Inside a palace, Su Hao was lying on Murong Yue''s lap, the same as when Su Hao crossed over.


    It''s just that Murong Yue used Zi Bingluan''s body at this time.


    A pair of fair and cool fingers rubbed Su Hao''s head gently.


    Su Hao said silently in his heart: sign in.


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, randomly got one, and one soul for the death talisman, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Feng Mingwu has already checked my bloodline and my soul. If you didn''t hand it over to me, I''m afraid I would be discovered!"


    Murong Yue said softly.


    Hearing that, Su Hao secretly rejoiced that he had come to the Extreme Ice Palace with Feng Mingwu.


    Otherwise, even if Murong Yue could survive that Shi Li''s hands, she would probably be beheaded by Feng Mingwu.


    People who emerge from Feng''s house and enter Feng''s house must be regarded as conspirators, and beheaded is indispensable.


    "Once you go to Feng''s house, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of you for the time being!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He is now beside him, although there are masters in the stage of the gods, there is only one Eastern Emperor Tai one in the realm of Mighty Venerable!


    Temporarily unable to send to protect Murong Yue.


    "I''ll be careful! You don''t have to worry about me, Zi Jirou, as Zi Bingluan''s mother, can''t distinguish me, let alone other people!"


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "Be careful, when I finish dealing with the fire domain, I think I will go to the star realm!"


    "And this Feng Mingwu, although I have rescued her twice, you also need to beware of her!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    She felt that the Feng Family had sent Feng Mingwu to the Extreme Cold Ice Palace.


    It should not only bring back Zi Bingluan!


    After all, Feng Mingwu is not only a direct daughter, but also a master of the Ninth Layer of the Round Sea Realm.


    I came here to bring Zi Bingluan, feeling a bit weird, but I didn''t notice anything.


    "This is a soul-replacement talisman, you keep it for future use!"


    Su Hao handed Murong Yue the soul that he had just obtained to replace the death palace.


    Xiao family ancestral land.


    In the first tower, Xiao Hengyuan, the owner of the third tower, is sitting in front of an old man with white hair and beard.


    Although the old man has white hair and white beard, there is a purple flame floating behind him.


    The flame contains the power of thunder.


    This group of flames is called Purple Flame Thunder Fire, and it is the flame that is cultivated in the place where the power of thunder and lightning is the most dense between heaven and earth.


    When activated, with the power of thunder.


    This old man is the first tower master of the Xiao family''s ancestral land, Xiao Henian.


    Next to the old man is a woman wearing a purple dress. The woman is mature, giving people a feeling of ripe peach.


    Behind her is a group of cyan flames suspended, the cyan flames are like moonlight!


    Shrouded in this woman, revealing a kind of coldness.


    The combination of maturity and coldness makes people feel indulged.


    She is the second tower master of the Xiao Family Ancestral Land, Xiao Luoqing.


    Xiao Luoqing, the second tower master, said with a deep expression: "Hengyuan, is the opponent''s strength really at the peak of the realm of Mighty Venerable?"


    "Yes, second sister, the strength of the other party should be similar to that of the elder brother. If we want to kill the other party, I am afraid we need three brothers and sisters to work together!"


    Xiao Hengyuan, the third tower master, said.


    "The three of them work together. If you and I work together, neither of you can kill that person."


    Xiao Luo, the second tower master, frowned slightly, and the blue flame above his head swallowed cold light.


    "Second sister, I played against that person, but I couldn''t see the person''s true face clearly!"


    Xiao Hengyuan gave a wry smile.


    He was fighting with Donghuang Taiyi, but he did not see Donghuang Taiyi''s true face.


    "It seems that this person is very strong, but I can''t shoot at will!"


    "Once I make a move, I''m afraid those people who have enemies with my Xiao family will definitely show up, and we will put our Fire Territory Xiao family in a passive state at that time!"


    The first tower master Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    He needs to sit in the Fire Territory Xiao Family to deter other forces.


    Once he does it, then this deterrence ceases to exist.


    "Big brother, is it so indulgent that this immovable Hades city is in my fire zone!"


    A trace of unwillingness flashed in Xiao Luoqing''s beautiful eyes.


    "On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore to sleep!"


    The first tower master Xiao Henian said coldly.


    "Then brother, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Luoqing asked in a puzzled way.


    "Emperor Taiyi, I don''t care too much, I care about the immovable Hades city behind him."


    "Then Donghuang Taiyi is one of the eight great demon kings of Immovable Hades, which means that there is more than one Mighty Venerable Master in Immovable Hades!"


    Xiao Henian looked sad.


    For a while, the other two men also thought about it.


    After a while, Xiao Henian, the first tower master, flashed in his eyes and said.


    "The fourth tower master, Xiao Murong should break through to the realm of Venerable Mighty during this time!"


    "Once he breaks through the Venerable Power Realm The three of you should be able to suppress the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. I want to see how many power realms the Immovable Hades City has in my Fire Realm. Lord!"


    "When you go, bring an ancestral artifact along the way!"


    Hearing this, the two were happy first.


    Then he heard the ancestors go, and suddenly his face was slightly surprised.


    Brother, this is because they are in danger.


    "Retreat!"


    Xiao Henian waved his hand.


    The two stood up and bowed out of the first tower.


    They went back and waited for the fourth tower master Xiao Murong''s exit.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 774： Purple Extreme Cold Fruit

    Extreme Frost Ice Palace!


    In another palace, Feng Mingwu frowned slightly, and Feng Wu beside her was eating a fruit covered with frost.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Sister, when will we return to the star realm!"


    Fengwu still liked this extremely cold place on the first day.


    But after a few days, he didn''t have much interest, so he wanted to return to the star realm.


    "The time we have wasted is not too short. Tomorrow I will speak with Zi Bingluan and return to the star realm!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    That Zi Bingluan has been with Su Hao for the past few days, and has not avoided suspicion at all.


    Qi Fengmingwu also found a problem, that is, Zi Bingluan was still in a pure body the day before.


    But the next day, he was no longer in Bingqing Yujie''s body.


    "This Zi Bingluan is a little foolish, and he broke down at this time, and it may hinder her practice in the future."


    "Could it be that Zi Bingluan''s mother, Zi Jirou, was too strict with her before!"


    Feng Mingwu thought in her heart.


    She has had very little contact with Zi Bingluan these days.


    Because Su Hao was in Zibingluan''s palace whenever he had time.


    Let her have no time to contact Zi Bingluan more.


    Although there was no contact, Feng Mingwu felt that Zi Bingluan didn''t care too much about the death of her mother Zi Jirou.


    In fact, this is no wonder.


    Murong Yue just occupied Zi Bingluan''s body, but she didn''t accept her feelings!


    Therefore, Murong Yue has no affection for Zi Jirou.


    What''s more, after reaching the palace of extreme cold, Murong Yue practiced from time to time!


    I didn''t have much contact with Zi Jirou, so I didn''t feel Zi Jirou''s care much.


    "By the way, Feng Wu, have you chatted with that star soul, haven''t you been able to reach the city of Hades?"


    Feng Mingwu was very curious about Immovable Hades.


    She wanted to inquire from Su Hao a few times, but Su Hao gave her a fuzzy lead, so she wanted to ask if Feng Wu knew anything from Star Soul.


    "No, Star Soul doesn''t say anything about Immovable Hades, even if Big Brother Su says very little about it!"


    Feng Wu shook his head.


    "But they really respect Brother Su!"


    Feng Wu added another sentence.


    "The strength of Young Master Su is only at the first level of the round sea level. Those masters who protect him should not respect him so much. It should be the people behind him. Let these people respect!"


    Feng Mingwu groaned in her mouth.


    at this time!


    Su Hao and Zi Bingluan were on a glacier in the extremely cold place.


    In front of them was an endless stretch of ice and snow.


    "Although this is helpful for your cultivation, it is not a place where ordinary people can live!"


    Su Hao looked at the ice and snow in front of him and said.


    "At that time, Zi Jirou chose this place in a sad heart, and finally established the Extreme Cold Ice Palace! What''s more, there are very few people competing here!"


    Murong Yue said.


    "Mr. Laugh, the location of the Purple Extreme Cold Fruit, make sure there is no one!"


    Su Hao turned around and asked and smiled three times.


    Su Hao was a little worried about Murongyue''s trip to Star Boundary Feng''s house, and wanted to help Murongyue step into the sea of ??rounds.


    In this case, arriving at Feng''s house will have more ability to protect himself.


    But he himself doesn��t have such a treasure. As for the lottery card,


    Su Hao didn''t expect too much, after all, he had smoked a lot of things, which was good for improving his cultivation level only a few times.


    So ask Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue seems to have heard Zi Jirou say before.


    In the depths of this extremely cold land, a purple extremely cold fruit grows, which can help the martial artist of the nine layers of the cave world step into the round sea realm.


    But I don''t know where the purple cold fruit grows.


    Su Hao immediately asked Xiaosanxiao to use the secret scroll to calculate the position of the purple extremely cold fruit.


    Xiaosanxiao calculated that the Purple Extreme Cold Fruit was in this area.


    So Su Hao and the others came here today.


    Three smiles heard Su Hao''s question, his hands turned, a peculiar rune appeared behind him and merged into his hands.


    As his hands turned, these runes became a picture scroll.


    call!


    This picture scroll instantly expanded, covering the snow-capped mountains in a radius of tens of miles.


    Suddenly, dozens of miles of snow-capped mountains were enveloped by a layer of other energy fluctuations.


    There was a little white light shining in the picture scroll somewhere.


    Xiaosanxiao immediately retracted the picture scroll that was shrouded in a radius of tens of miles.


    "Master, look over there!"


    "Good! Yue''er, take it today, I wish you a step into the round sea realm!"


    Su Hao smiled and said, holding Murong Yue''s figure and leaping towards the snow-capped mountain.


    In the extremely cold ice palace!


    Feng Mingwu''s expression in the palace changed slightly.


    She felt a layer of other energy currents appearing above the extreme cold place in the distance.


    She rose in the air, but the energy fluctuations had disappeared.


    "That energy fluctuation just now?"


    Feng Mingwu frowned, her figure slowly falling.


    At this time, a maid from the Arctic Ice Palace was walking past her palace.


    "Young Master Bingluan and Young Master Su, are they in the palace?"


    Feng Mingwu asked.


    "Return, Master Feng, Young Palace Master, and Young Master Su, left the Ice Palace early in the morning. As for where to go, we don''t know where to go!"


    The maid said.


    "It seems that the energy fluctuation just now should be caused by Su Shao. What are they doing?"


    Feng Mingwu was a little curious.


    Among the snow-capped mountains.


    Su Hao and Murong Yue''s figures fell on the place where the light shone in the dense scroll just now.


    This is a place covered by a frost storm.


    At first glance, the billowing storm is like a huge pillar, raging and sweeping around.


    Su Hao waved his hand, trying to suppress the raging storm around, but the storm broke out with a counter-shock force.


    Directly backing Su Haozhen''s figure, blood stains appeared on the outstretched palm!


    Pouch!


    A stream of blood ran down from his arm, but then it turned into blood ice.


    "The power of heaven and earth is truly extraordinary!"


    Su Hao''s body filled with a burst of true energy covering his palms, recovering the scars on his hands.


    "Master, there is a lot of wind and frost here. If you want to enter the valley head-on, the three of us might not be strong enough!"


    The smile beside Su Hao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If the front is not working, then we will enter the depths of this snow-capped mountain from underground!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    While he was speaking, the death worm never appeared beside Su Hao.


    "Cut a tunnel out!"


    Su Hao ordered the death worm.


    The death worm''s mouth was covered with sharp teeth, and it burrowed towards the ground!


    After a while , a huge tunnel appeared.


    Su Hao took Murong Yue into the tunnel and headed towards the depths of the snow-capped mountains.


    "Master, the purple extremely cold fruit should be on it!"


    Smiled three times and said.


    boom!


    The death worm rushed out of the tunnel directly, and Su Hao and the others also jumped out.


    Suddenly, the scenery in front of them completely changed, and there was no storm around.


    But it was extremely cold.


    On the cliff of an ice cliff, a white lotus-like flower is spreading out.


    In the center of the petal, there is a purple fruit.


    The surrounding cold was being absorbed by the purple fruit a little bit.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 775： Warning, threat

    "Purple Extreme Cold Fruit, it''s really a Purple Extreme Cold Fruit!"


    Looking at the purple fruit on the cliff, Murong Yue''s face showed excitement.


    Although she asked for the search for Zi Ji Han Guo, she didn''t have much confidence.


    Now that she saw this purple extremely cold fruit with her own eyes, Murong Yue was very excited.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and many of them have records. There will be some powerful species around the genius treasure.


    This purple extremely cold fruit can help the martial artist of Dongtian realm step into the sea realm!


    But a rare treasure, the surrounding area is definitely dangerous.


    He scanned the surroundings with divine consciousness, inspecting the surroundings.


    Suddenly.


    His complexion condensed, and a pure white centipede occupies almost ten meters around the purple extremely cold fruit.


    This centipede is huge and has 30 pairs of steps, crawling on the glacier, and the color is the same as that of the ice cliff.


    If it weren''t for the detection of divine consciousness, it would be impossible to detect it with the naked eye.


    While investigating Su Hao''s spiritual sense!


    The crawling centipede seemed to sense the existence of Su Hao and the others, and began to move.


    There was a fierce air around the calm snow-capped mountains.


    A pair of tentacles swayed, constantly staggering, 30 pairs of steps, slowly propped up the body, and yelled at Su Hao and the others.


    At the moment of roaring, a layer of mist appeared around the valley.


    "Master, I will get rid of this centipede!"


    The three smiles beside Su Hao stepped out.


    This appeared that the strength of the centipede was in the eighth level of the cave sky, but it did not reach the nine level of the cave sky.


    If it reaches the ninth level of the Cave Sky Realm, I am afraid that this purple extremely cold fruit would have been swallowed by this pure white centipede.


    "go with!"


    Su Hao nodded. Although this pure white centipede was full of ferocity, it was nothing to worry about in front of three smiles.


    Xiaosanxiao''s figure leaped into the air.


    Behind him appeared a figure of Xuanwu.


    As soon as the Xuanwu figure appeared, there was a low roar, and the storms in the sky stopped all at once.


    When the pure white centipede saw the Xuanwu phantom.


    The fierce roar suddenly stopped, his eyes exuded a look of fear, but he didn''t linger much, turned around and fled.


    It knows that it is not an opponent of others, staying here is no different from looking for it.


    A fierce beast capable of cultivating to the Heavenly Caverns realm is not bad in wisdom.


    boom!


    But smiling three times did not intend to let go of this pure white centipede.


    The four giant feet under the huge mysterious tortoise headed directly towards the pure white centipede to suppress it.


    Boom!


    A vast force pressed down from the giant foot.


    Originally fleeing centipede.


    Suddenly, I felt a giant shadow hanging over my head, and when I looked up, I saw four giant pillars directly suppressing it.


    It growled suddenly!


    Suddenly, the surrounding cold air quickly condensed towards it.


    In a blink of an eye, its figure became several tens of feet in size, and it headed towards the huge foot attack that came from the bombardment.


    Blocked the four giant feet that fell for a while.


    "Huh! Dare to resist!"


    Smile three times, looking at the giant centipede that came from the bombardment, and snorted coldly.


    The whole body infuriated madly, the giant foot became bigger, and an unparalleled force appeared in the giant foot.


    boom!


    The four giant feet directly suppressed the pure white centipede.


    The huge centipede roared, 30 pairs of feet constantly supporting the ground, trying to prop up his body.


    But it can''t be lifted at all.


    call!


    Suddenly the centipede roared and roared, a huge cold breath, and instantly bombarded towards Xiaosanxiao.


    Wherever the cold air passed, all frost was frozen instantly.


    Smiled and watched the cold energy coming from the shock, the Hunyuan Four Jue Cultivation Techniques running in his body.


    A whirlpool formed in front of him immediately, directly absorbing the cold air from the bombardment into the whirlpool.


    Then it blends into one''s own body.


    After arriving in this world, Xiaosanxiao improved the Hunyuan Four Jue and was able to absorb all power.


    Of course, it was mainly because of the power erupted by this centipede, which he could completely absorb.


    If the master of the gods stage shot.


    If Xiaosanxiao forcefully absorbs this force like this, even if he has the blood of basalt, he will explode and die.


    After absorbing the cold air, Xiaosanxiao waved with one hand, and the huge foot that was pressing on the giant centipede was directly pressed down again.


    Click!


    Roar!


    Accompanied by the huge clicking sound, the huge centipede screamed.


    The four giant feet of the whole body are directly crushed.


    A stream of flesh and blood raged in this frosty land.


    Then the three smiles flashed, came to the purple extremely cold fruit, and took away the purple extremely cold fruit.


    As for the petals and rhizomes, smiled and did not move.


    As long as the rhizomes are left, the landform here has not changed, and purple extremely cold fruits will continue to bear.


    "The Purple Extreme Cold Fruit has been obtained, let''s go back and help you break through the round sea realm!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    The three left immediately and did not stay here.


    Before long, three streamers appeared in the upper palace of the extremely cold ice palace.


    Murongyue immediately entered the secret room to retreat, and she wanted to break through to the First Layer of the Lunhai Realm as soon as possible.


    Su Hao entered another palace with Xiaosanxiao.


    at this time.


    Feng Mingwu, dressed in white, was standing outside the palace, and her eyes lit up when she saw Su Hao and the others returning from the air.


    To Feng Wu said next to him: "I''ll go to see Young Master Su, you stay in the hall!"


    After a while, Feng Mingwu came to Su Hao''s palace.


    "Ms. Mingwu is here for something!"


    As soon as he entered the hall, Su Hao was slightly surprised to see Feng Mingwu''s arrival.


    These days, Feng Mingwu didn''t bother him and Murong Yue.


    "Master Su, I want to take Girl Bingluan out of the Extreme Frost Ice Palace tomorrow and return to the Star Realm Feng''s house. I don''t know if it is possible!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "There should be no problem!"


    Su Hao opened the mouth and said, Murong Yue should be able to break through to the round sea level tomorrow.


    When the time comes, you can stabilize your cultivation base on the way back.


    "Thank you Young Master Su!"


    Feng Mingwu thought that Su Hao would not agree, and she took Zi Bingluan back tomorrow.


    "Bingluan always has to go back to Feng''s house, and I can''t stop it! After Bingluan is at Feng''s house, Feng Mingwu needs more care, after all, she is unfamiliar with her place."


    Su Hao said softly.


    His eyes were looking at this Fengming Wu, dressed in white, with a pale face and a slender figure, which made people linger.


    This Fengming Dance is no worse than Murong Yue''s beauty.


    "Master Su, you can rest assured that Bingluan has the blood of the Ice Phoenix and has the qualifications to step into the sacred stage, and the family will take it seriously!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "Mingwu girl, you and I know all about the big family. Intrigue is inevitable. For the benefit, everything can happen!"


    "What''s more, no matter what geniuses can do, the world''s white bones are more of some amazing geniuses."


    "A genius who hasn''t grown up is a weak one!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want Bingluan, there is something wrong with your Feng''s house!"


    Speaking of this, Su Hao''s tone was threatening and warning.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Mingwu''s mind trembled.


    She sensed Su Hao''s warning and threat, and said, "Master Su, I will do my best to help Girl Bingluan!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 776： Farewell

    The next day!


    Murong Yue officially broke through to the round sea realm!


    When Feng Mingwu saw Murong Yue after the breakthrough, her face was surprised.


    Overnight from the nine-fold breakthrough of the cave sky to the first layer of the round sea.


    It seems that Su Hao took Zi Bingluan out yesterday and obtained an incredible treasure.


    She looked at Su Hao, with envy in her beautiful eyes.


    This Zi Bingluan was really lucky to meet Su Hao.


    Otherwise, if Zi Bingluan wants to break through to the round sea realm, even if he arrives at Feng''s house, it will probably take a while.


    "Master Su, or go to the star realm with us!"


    Feng Mingwu invited again.


    "In the Fire Territory, I still have a mission to complete, I am afraid I can''t go to the Star Realm for the time being!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    After his party in the Extreme Cold Ice Palace, he will go to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Established the Yin Yang Family in the Great Zhou Dynasty to complete the mission of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The Money Gang was scheduled to be in the Dagan Dynasty, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wanted to establish the Yin-Yang Family in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In fact, the meaning is very obvious, that is, let the Yin Yang family rule the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    This is another fight for territory in the hands of the Xiao family.


    The previous Dagan dynasty had planted the seeds and then proceeded to attack the Dazhou dynasty. This was an even stronger provocation to the Xiao family.


    Therefore, the fight between the Xiao Family and the Fudo Pluto City will inevitably be triggered.


    He must be in the flames to finish dealing with the Xiao family''s affairs.


    In this battle, either he suppressed the Xiao family or the Xiao family suppressed him.


    Of course, these were originally things to be done, but when he spoke, they said they were tasks.


    In fact, it is also a hint.


    Implied that he had to complete the task of immobilizing Hades in the fire area.


    The deep meaning is also to show the power of the city of Hades behind him.


    Of course, how Feng Mingwu thinks about Su Hao is not clear.


    When Fengming heard this, his eyes were thoughtful and clear, so he didn''t speak.


    Powerful forces, many times, there is not one candidate.


    Su Hao may just be one of the Young City Lords in this Immovable Hades City.


    "Then Young Master Su, when you finish the task, I hope to come to the star realm. I will treat you with hospitality when that happens!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "Star Realm, I will go!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Master Su, then we will have a period later!"


    When Feng Mingwu spoke, a teleportation rune appeared in her hand.


    A transmission channel appeared behind her, and she took Feng Wu into the transmission channel. .


    "Take care, and ask Mingwu girl if you have anything!"


    Su Hao said softly to Murong Yue.


    Once Murong Yue''s went to the star realm, the money to help the copper coin token was estimated that there would be no way to use it anymore.


    He didn''t know anything about it and couldn''t help.


    Murong Yue nodded and stepped into the transmission channel.


    "Brother Su, you must contact me when you come to Star Realm!"


    Feng Wu, who was beside Feng Mingwu, said loudly.


    Su Hao nodded and nodded!


    Immediately the transmission channel was closed, and Murongyue and others disappeared in front of Su Hao in a blink of an eye.


    "We also leave and go to the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Murong Yue and others all left, and Su Hao didn''t need to stay in this extremely cold place.


    Outside the extremely cold ice palace.


    Su Hao got into the carriage, and the sound of the system rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host guard Fengmingwu for the success, rewarded 300,000 sign-in value, and a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been deposited in the inventory! ��


    "1 level 7 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were overjoyed.


    The last time the Dagan Dynasty became the resident of the Money Gang, he won a 7-level crystal lottery card.


    In addition to the 1 level 7 crystal lottery card he got today, he now has 2 level 7 crystal lottery cards and 4 level 6 crystal lottery cards.


    "Although it is a farewell day, it may be a good day!"


    Sitting in the carriage, Su Hao thought in his heart.


    at this time!


    Su Hao and the others had previously taken the sky above the Purple Extreme Cold Fruit, suddenly dark clouds were covered with lightning and thunder.


    It seems that something terrible has happened.


    Suddenly a huge arm cut through layers of space, suppressing endless storms in the sky.


    Afterwards, two human figures cut the space out of the arms and fell down, appearing on the ice cliff.


    This is a woman wearing a white palace costume.


    The woman in the palace costume had a fair face and a slender figure, but her face showed a cold and stern look.


    Beside her is a girl in white with a long body, with a pair of slender, straight legs, and two silver bells hanging around her waist. When the wind blows, she makes a clear sound.


    "Auntie, is there really purple cold fruit here?"


    The girl with a silver bell hanging around her waist said softly while looking at her surroundings.


    "It should be good. When I passed here that year, I saw a purple extremely cold fruit here. It should be ripe now!"


    When the palace lady heard the girl''s question, the coldness on her face disappeared slightly, and she said softly.


    While speaking, her eyes looked at the top of the ice cliff.


    A cold light burst into his eyes immediately.


    At this time, there was only the rhizome of the purple cold fruit on the ice cliff, and there was no purple cold fruit at all.


    "Aunt, what happened!"


    The girl in white asked softly.


    "The purple extremely cold fruit was taken away, I want to see who took this purple extremely cold fruit!"


    An angry expression appeared on the face of the woman in the palace costume.


    They just asked the majesty in the palace to open up a space, come to this continent, and come to fetch this purple extremely cold fruit.


    But I didn''t expect the purple extremely cold fruit to be taken away!


    The girl in white did not look disappointed, and seemed very calm.


    A rune appeared in her hand, and then fell on the rhizome of the purple cold fruit.


    After a while, the palace-dressed woman said: "Go, let''s go and see!"


    In an instant, she took the girl in white and disappeared on the edge of the ice cliff.


    When it appears again!


    They appeared in the extremely cold ice palace.


    When arriving at the Arctic Ice Palace.


    Murderous intent appeared in the eyes of the palace-dressed woman, and she grabbed it with one hand, and a disciple of the Extreme Frost Palace was caught in her hand.


    At this time, the woman was full of horror, and she didn''t know what had happened.


    "You, who are you, what do you want to do?"


    The woman shouted in horror.


    "Tell me who took the purple cold fruit!"


    The woman in the palace costume asked coldly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what is purple extremely cold fruit?"


    The palace-dressed woman said with trepidation, her face was in a state of crying.


    She had never heard of the purple extremely cold fruit that the woman in the palace costume said.


    "do not know!"


    The woman in the palace dress condensed her eyes, and grabbed her hands on the disciple''s head.


    The disciple''s eyes suddenly whitened and her eyes became demented. She was forcibly searched for the soul by the woman in the palace costume, causing her soul to be damaged.


    After investigating the consciousness of this female disciple.


    The complexion of the palace-dressed woman changed drastically, because she knew from the consciousness of this disciple that the purple extremely cold fruit had been refined.


    "Damn someone dares to **** Linger your chance!"


    While talking, the girl in the palace slapped her palm towards the palace where Zi Bingluan was located.


    boom!


    Suddenly the palace collapsed in an instant.


    Several palaces had already collapsed during the last battle of the Extreme Frost Palace, but now they were slapped to pieces by the woman in the palace costume.


    This extremely cold ice palace is also unlucky.


    "Ling''er, let''s go! The Purple Extreme Cold Fruit has been refined by someone, and that person is no longer here. Let''s have a game!"


    After the palace-dressed woman vented her palm, she said in a deep voice.


    Originally, she brought the girl in white to help the girl in white to step into the round sea realm with the help of the purple extremely cold fruit.


    But I didn''t expect to be picked up first.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 777： Time Accelerated House, Primitive Blood Sea

    At this time, Su Hao, who was sitting on the carriage, was preparing to draw the lottery.


    Suddenly feeling the carriage shake, he couldn''t help stopping his hand preparing the lottery card.


    He opened the curtain and asked, "What happened?"


    "It should be from the Extreme Frost Palace!"


    Smiled and looked at the direction of the Extreme Ice Palace and replied.


    "Murongyue has left, and the Extreme Frost Ice Palace has nothing to do with us, so don''t worry about it!"


    Su Hao lowered the curtain and returned to the carriage.


    He would not have thought of the reason why the Extreme Frost Palace was smashed to pieces by someone just now.


    It''s because of the purple cold fruit they took away.


    The culprit was him, he didn''t even help, the Extreme Cold Ice Palace was really unlucky.


    Inside the carriage!


    Su Hao continued to start the lottery, he first clicked on 4 6-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 4 6-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for taking a time to speed up the room, which has been saved in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Lunhai Zhenqi Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a cross-border teleportation symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Fengyun Lunhai Realm nine-fold upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "En! I didn''t expect that the 4 6th level crystal cards this time were all items, not a character!"


    Su Hao muttered as he watched the drawn object.


    Immediately check the inventory and get the item''s information.


    [Time Acceleration Room]; use spirit stones to adjust the indoor time ratio of training, the highest ratio is 1:50


    "This is great!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Fudo Hades wants to compare with other major strengths, and some of the foundations are incomparable.


    After all, people have existed in this world for thousands of years. After such a long time, there must be a lot of masters accumulated.


    Although Su Hao''s previously drawn figures are all like peerless talents.


    But the family here is relatively short, so there is no other power behind.


    With this thing, as long as there are enough spiritual stones, then they can be promoted without touching the background of Hades.


    [Lunhai Realm True Qi Pill]: The pill used by ordinary Lunhai Realm practitioners has an effect on the initial stage of the Lunhai Realm.


    Cross-border teleportation symbol, activated can be teleported to the surrounding star field.


    As for the other Fengyun Lunhai Realm Nine-Layer Upgrade Card, it was specifically for Fengyun.


    "If it weren''t for this card, I would have forgotten the situation!"


    Su Hao looked in the inventory, lying in the Wind and Cloud Round Sea Realm Nine-Layer Ascension Card, and shook his head.


    Then Su Hao clicked again, and two other 7-level crystal lottery cards!


    [The host consumes 2 Level 7 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a copy of the original blood sea, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a pinnacle experience card of the Mighty Venerable Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Primitive Blood Sea?"


    Su Hao looked at the primitive blood in the inventory, his brows condensed slightly, and he immediately checked.


    [Primitive Blood Sea]: From the ancestors of the far wild world, a drop of essence and blood from the ancestors of the Styx River, swallowing enough blood can transform into an endless sea of ??blood.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were wide open, he didn''t expect to draw something like this.


    Styx, but there is such a sentence, the sea of ??blood does not wither, and Styx does not die.


    In other words, as long as he refines this primitive blood sea, and the primitive blood sea does not wither, he can continue to resurrect.


    The last time he drew the Blood God Heart Sutra, to cooperate with this primitive blood sea, I''m afraid it would be a little difficult even if the God Stage Realm wanted to kill him.


    As for the power, Su Hao can''t measure it now, mainly because the Venerable Power is very strong.


    "Now there is one more life-saving method!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    While speaking, Su Hao sent a notice to Fengyun, asking them to go to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    call!


    Then he disappeared into the carriage and entered the city of Immovable Hades.


    From the inventory, take out the time acceleration room.


    In the past few years, the Money Gang and the Blood Robe Building have contributed a lot of spirit stones, all of which are in the city of Untouched Hades.


    Su Hao walked into a secret room.


    There is a house of low-grade spiritual stones stored here.


    Su Hao waved his hand, and a large number of spirit stones all turned into spirit energy and merged into the time acceleration room.


    Suddenly the time speeds up inside the house, and a string of numbers is displayed.


    100 days of cultivation time, time multiples 15 times.


    "Digging grooves, a house of low-level spirit stones consumes so much spirit stones!"


    Su Hao''s eyes are wide open!


    A room of low-level spirit stones can only last for 100 days and 15 times the training time, which is too expensive for spirit stones.


    Su Hao entered the training room.


    The house is quite large and can accommodate 10 people practicing at the same time.


    Su Hao sensed the people cultivating in Fudo Hades.


    The three emperors of Longhumen, Wumengsheng, Bloody Cows and Swallows, and Xiaozhong figures drawn from Hokage.


    Su Hao immediately notified them and let them enter this time to speed up the cultivation in the house.


    And it also spent the middle-grade spirit stones in the city of Immortal King, making the time one year, and adjusting the proportion of cultivation time to 30 years.


    As for himself, he doesn''t need to practice for the time being.


    The figure appeared in the carriage again.


    The carriage continued to move in the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    There is no teleportation formation in the extremely cold land, and Su Hao and the others did not cut through the void.


    After Su Hao and his carriage drove for a while.


    Two figures appeared above Su Hao''s carriage.


    These two figures are the ones who slapped a palace in the Extreme Ice Palace with one palm.


    "Auntie, let''s go ask them to take us a little away!"


    Beside the palace woman, the girl with the bell spoke.


    "You just don''t want to walk in the void with me!"


    The palace woman touched the girl''s head and said.


    Understand the girl''s mind.


    "Void is too boring, let''s hurry up!"


    Said the girl''s crisp voice.


    "Good, good!"


    The palace woman nodded, and then their figures fell in front of Su Hao and their carriage.


    Xiaosanxiao quickly stopped the carriage, and stared at the two people who had fallen.


    "Two, don''t know why we stopped our carriage?"


    Smiled and looked at the two people and asked in a deep voice.


    Although there was no killing intent on the two of them, the imposing woman gave him a strong sense of oppression.


    "Shentai realm powerhouse!"


    Xiaosanxiao can affirm the strength of this palace woman in her heart.


    He immediately communicated to Su Hao.


    "We are going to the Great Zhou Dynasty, so we want to take us all the way with you!"


    The lady in the palace dress said This time she is useless!


    Because Xiaosanxiao''s strength is round sea level, and a young man in the carriage is also round sea level.


    With such strength, the strength behind him is definitely not light.


    She didn''t need to offend each other for a carriage.


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty, we also go to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Let''s drop in. If we don''t dislike it, we will come in!"


    Su Hao spoke in the carriage.


    "Really? Thanks a lot!"


    Upon hearing this, the girl in white immediately pulled her aunt into the carriage.


    The lady in the palace frowned slightly, but she entered the carriage with the girl in white.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 778： Great Zhou Dynasty, 丰 kyojo

    ,


    The carriage has a lot of space, with 3 beds and some fruits in the middle.


    The woman in the palace dress was slightly surprised when she entered the carriage.


    She took a look at Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao, dressed in a blue shirt, had a delicate face, and the dullness on his body from years ago has disappeared.


    The more masters under his team, a wave of majesty emerged on his body.


    "This person is not easy!"


    The palace woman thought in her heart.


    "In the Lower Star Realm Xingyue Dynasty Palace Family, Gong Hui, this is my niece, Gong Lingling, I will disturb you this time, I don''t know what the son is called!"


    The palace woman said.


    When she introduced her, she mentioned the Star Realm Star-Moon Dynasty, and she also mentioned the Gong Family. She wanted to see Su Hao��s reaction.


    "Xingyue Dynasty!"


    Su Hao was taken aback for a moment, he had just sent away Fengmingwu from the Xingyue Dynasty.


    At this moment, I met people from the Xingyue Dynasty again, and they really had a relationship with this Xingyue Dynasty.


    "It turns out that the two are distinguished guests from the star realm, in Xia Su Hao, people of the fire realm!"


    Su Hao briefly introduced.


    Su Hao also knew why the other party mentioned the Star Realm and the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    So when he replied, he also hinted that he knew about the star realm and the star-moon dynasty.


    As for the other Su Hao, he didn''t say anything.


    The woman in the palace costume, who possessed her under the carriage, had already informed him of her strength, the first stage of the gods.


    Not to worry!


    What''s more, Su Hao and them just met right away, so he took them all the way by the way, and there may be no intersection in the future.


    No need to reveal more


    When talking, Su Hao greeted the two to sit down!


    The white-clothed girl didn''t appear to be cautious, and sat down carelessly, looking around the carriage.


    As for the lady in the palace costume, she saluted gently and sat aside.


    When she just mentioned the Star Realm and the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    Su Hao was slightly taken aback, she knew that the young man named Su Hao knew the Star Realm and the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    If this continent can know the Star Realm and the Star-Moon Dynasty, the forces behind it must be extraordinary.


    So she did not dare to underestimate Su Hao.


    As for whether Su Hao''s real name is, maybe it doesn''t matter, but she won''t ask again.


    At this time, Gong Lingling followed Su Hao!


    "Brother Su, thank you very much this time, I am a little tired on the way!"


    Gong Lingling thanked her.


    It didn''t look rusty at all.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but look at Gong Lingling.


    This girl is younger than Su Hao, and she has a very agile aura, giving a very special feeling.


    Of course, the long and slender legs also attracted Su Hao''s attention.


    But Su Hao just glanced lightly, not watching!


    Just met, staring at people''s legs can''t do it.


    This Gong Lingling was very lively, and after a while, she gained Su Hao''s favor.


    "Brother Su, we are the capital of the Suzhou dynasty, are you going to the capital too?"


    Gong Lingling asked.


    "Yes, I also went to the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty. There is a friend of mine over there. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so let''s take a look!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Like us, the Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty is my aunt, this time I come here, I will stop by to see her!"


    Gong Lingling said without concealing her purpose.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao looked stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty would have a relationship with the palace family of the Star Realm Star-Moon Dynasty.


    This makes Su Hao a little bit difficult.


    He went to the Great Zhou Dynasty, but wanted the Eastern Emperor Taiyi Yinyang Family to control the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    But now the queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty has something to do with the family of the Star Realm Xingyue Dynasty Palace.


    If he controls the Great Zhou Dynasty, he might be an enemy of this palace family.


    Now he doesn''t know the strength of the palace family.


    But following Gong Lingling and Gong Hui, possessing the strength of the first stage of the gods, it can be seen that the strength of this palace is not bad.


    In the Feng family, Su Hao knew from Feng Mingwu that there were masters in the Venerable Mighty Realm.


    If the strength of the palace family is the same as the strength of the Feng family, then it also means that there may be a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Once the Great Zhou Dynasty shot.


    I am afraid that he will face the Xiao family and the Gong family together. In that case, it may be very stressful.


    "It seems that we can only take action from the court of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and let the resident task of the Yin Yang Family be done first!"


    Su Hao thought about it.


    "Let''s talk about it in the Great Zhou Dynasty first!"


    Su Hao then let go of this thought.


    Gong Hui on the side, although closing her eyes, was also aware of Su Hao''s reaction.


    Just now when Lingling said that the Queen of the Zhou Dynasty was her aunt.


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    However, she also understood that the Great Zhou Dynasty was only a force under the Xiao family in the Fire Region.


    And even though you are not in the Xiao family in his palace, you can compare to the Xiao family in the Huo Territory.


    It is normal for others to be surprised when they hear it.


    This can even explain the difficulty of the forces behind Su Hao.


    Three days later.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the capital city of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fengjing, and the teleportation array outside the city.


    After leaving the teleportation formation, Su Hao changed to a carriage again.


    But this time Gong Lingling didn''t get on Su Hao''s carriage again, but squatted beside Su Hao''s carriage and said:


    "Brother Su, this is my messenger. When you arrive in the city, if you are not busy, contact me! I will take you into the palace for food!"��


    After a few days of getting along, Gong Lingling also likes to get along with Su Hao.


    "Is it Dazhou Palace? I don''t seem to have been there? I will go if I have a chance!"


    Su Hao nodded and said.


    "Then we''ll see you!"


    Gong Lingling and Su Hao waved their hands and left with Na Gonghui.


    And outside Fengjing City.


    Shi Zhixuan, dressed in an elegant dress, was standing at the gate of the city waiting for Su Hao.


    Today, Shi Zhixuan is listed in the Shangshu of the Penal Department of the Great Zhou Dynasty and is in charge of the Penal Department of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The six great books of the Zhou dynasty ruled the affairs of the Zhou dynasty.


    Shi Zhixuan has been sitting in the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry in just a few years.


    The guard at the gate of the city saw Master Shang Shu standing outside the city, slightly surprised, and did not know who Master Shang Shu was receiving guests.


    If it weren''t for Shi Zhixuan, there is no official uniform today.


    These people have long since gone up to please Ann


    Gong Lingling and Gong Hui, their pace is very fast.


    Before Su Hao''s carriage came to the gate of the city, it arrived at the gate of the city.


    Na Gonghui saw Shi Zhixuan at the gate of the city and her eyes stayed slightly.


    "It''s a very advanced technique, but the strength is a bit worse!"


    Gong Hui whispered to herself.


    Shi Zhixuan''s own immortality seal method, but Shi Zhixuan integrated the secrets of the two schools of "Huajian School" and "Mending Heaven Dao".


    Based on the profound thoughts of "not on this side, not on the other side, not in the middle" in Buddhist doctrine, it is assembled into one.


    Although Shi Zhixuan has advanced techniques and no shortage of resources, time is somewhat limited.


    His current strength is still at the pinnacle of the Ninth Layer of the True Self Realm, and he has never stepped into the Cave Heaven Realm.


    But in the Great Zhou Empire, he was a proper powerhouse, and no one would dare to underestimate it.


    Na Gonghui just took a simple look, not paying attention to Shi Zhixuan, but walking into Fengjing City with Gong Lingling.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes narrowed slightly after Na Gonghui and the two entered the city.

 Chapter 779： The young man was robbed

    When Gong Hui appeared at the gate of the city, he had already sensed it, but the opponent was too strong, so he didn''t pay attention to the opponent.


    "How come there will be masters coming to Fengjing City at this time, and I hope that the young master''s affairs will not be ruined!"


    Shi Zhixuan thought to himself.


    "My lord, why don''t you go home first, we will wait here for you!"


    Beside Shi Zhixuan, a servant dressed in cyan clothes spoke.


    "There is nothing for you here, you go back first!"


    Hearing this, Shi Zhixuan''s face became cold, and he spoke to the attendant beside him.


    The attendant wanted to say something, but seeing Shi Zhixuan''s face, he hurriedly retreated and left.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The sound of wheels driving came not far away.


    Shi Zhixuan''s eyes condensed, and when he saw Su Hao''s carriage, he immediately stepped towards Su Hao''s carriage.


    At this moment, Su Hao was opening the window of the car to look outside, and saw Shi Zhixuan approaching the carriage.


    Wei Wei was a little stunned, he didn''t expect Shi Zhixuan to meet him at the gate of the city.


    When Shi Zhixuan came to Su Hao''s carriage, he was about to salute Su Hao.


    "No need to salute, there are so many people here, let''s talk in the car!"


    Su Hao hurriedly stopped Shi Zhixuan from saluting.


    This Shi Zhixuan is the official book of the Penal Department of the Great Zhou Dynasty, with a high position.


    Picking him up is a bit fascinating.


    If he salutes again, I''m afraid his identity will immediately make people suspicious.


    Today''s Su Hao, as the Young City Lord of Immovable Hades City, is already on the Xiao family''s list.


    Once suspected by the people of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Xiao family''s spies will probably be attracted to come.


    He still doesn''t want to lead the Xiao family''s spies.


    After all, nothing was done.


    Hearing this, Shi Zhixuan immediately set foot on Su Hao''s carriage.


    "Master, after so many years, you have finally come to the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    After Shi Zhixuan bowed slightly, he sat aside and said.


    He has been waiting for Su Hao to come to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the past few years, he played a lot of games in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "How about the young man?"


    Su Hao has something to do with the young girl.


    "Siming girl, when she returned to the Great Zhou Dynasty, she applied to open a mansion outside. Now she is the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Shi Zhixuan said with a smile.


    "The princess?" Su Hao was a little dazed.


    He remembered that Shao Si Ming pretended to be Liu Rumeng, the nine princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and should not be the eldest princess.


    "Lord, the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty is a kind of honorific title, which needs to be obtained at the hunting convention!"


    "Girl Si Ming won the title of princess in the last hunting meeting of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Shi Zhixuan explained.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Hao understood.


    "My lord, do you live in my mansion directly here, or are you out? If you are out, I have arranged the mansion!"


    Shi Zhixuan said.


    "Just set aside a space for me in your mansion first, no one can break in!"


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    Now Shi Zhixuan has gotten into his carriage, which has attracted attention.


    Then just live in the mansion of Shi Zhixuan and lower your attention.


    "Yes!"


    Shi Zhixuan nodded.


    The carriage passed the gate of the city without anyone blocking it.


    The city guard also respectfully sent away Su Hao and their carriage.


    Who let them see Shi Zhixuan enter Su Hao''s carriage.


    On the carriage, there are big figures like Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, and these little soldiers dare to stop them if they want to die.


    The prosperity of Fengjing City is no worse than that of the Dagan Dynasty.


    The strength of the three dynasties is similar, but the geographical location is a bit surprised.


    Not much time!


    The carriage stopped in a vast mansion.


    Shi Zhixuan was the official book of the Criminal Department of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the house where he lived was certainly not small.


    Su Hao got out of the carriage and, led by Shi Zhixuan, came to another courtyard.


    "Master, I will let people make this a forbidden place!"


    Shi Zhixuan said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded and entered a pavilion.


    "Then I picked up the bronze medal for transmission and asked the young man to meet him at night!"


    The Yin-Yang Family was established here. Although the Yin-Yang Family is headed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Young Master is now the eldest princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    If implemented, it will be easier.


    at this time!


    The Great Zhou Dynasty, the imperial palace.


    Shao Si Ming was wearing a palace costume and slowly walked towards the harem.


    She is going to greet the queen now!


    Although the Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty is not related to her by blood, the Queen is the mother of the Great Zhou Dynasty after all.


    These princes and princesses in Fengjing City must come to visit the queen regularly.


    suddenly!


    The bronze medal sounded in her arms, and the young man was overjoyed and immediately investigated.


    It was a message from Su Hao.


    "Master, finally here!"


    There was a smile on Shao Si Ming''s face.


    "Unexpectedly, our eldest princess has a smile on that cold face. I don''t know what special smile I met!"


    When a smile appeared on Shao Si Ming''s face.


    A crisp voice rang in front of her!


    She is a woman in her early thirties wearing purple neon clothes. She has a delicate face, especially her body with a very proud curve. It can be said that the front is convex and the back is tilted.


    This is the third princess of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Shao Siming entered the Great Zhou Dynasty in place of Liu Rumeng, but rarely laughed. This is her character.


    Therefore, the three princesses of the Great Zhou Dynasty asked with a smile on the face of Shao Si Ming.


    "It''s just something funny!"


    The young man ordered to restore his cold expression and walked towards the queen''s palace.


    "Funny thing, it''s not like my sister''s performance!"


    The eyes of the three princesses flickered, and she opened the mouth to a servant beside her: "Send someone to stare at this girl. I want to see what''s good about her?"


    "Yes!"


    The attendant replied in a low voice.


    In the Queen''s Palace.


    The Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty looked only 30 or so in appearance. She was dressed in Liucai Yunjin Palace Dress, her appearance was outstanding, and her temperament was elegant and there was a trace of nobility.


    Ruling the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty has its own royal majesty.


    Inside the palace, there are two other people, Gong Hui and Gong Lingling who are following Su Hao and their carriage.


    The Empress Da Zhou''s beautiful eyes looked and looked forward, and the brilliance overflowed, with a smile on her red lips, she was holding Gong Lingling''s hand and asking for warmth.


    "Let my aunt take a good look at Lingling! It''s really a female eighteen change, the more beautiful Lingling in my house, the better!"


    "Auntie, am I really beautiful? Why did my mother say, I haven''t changed."


    Gong Lingling said.


    "Your mother is lying to you! Ling''er, why did you come to me freely? This is really rare. You will stay with me for a while this time!"


    Queen Da Zhou asked softly.


    "I''m here to fetch things, but the things were picked up quickly, so I stopped by to see my aunt!"


    Gong Lingling said with a smile.


    "Being ascended first! Could anyone dare to **** things from your palace!"


    The Queen of the Great Zhou was a little stunned when she heard the words.


    "It''s an unowned thing. Originally, I wanted to help Lingling step into the sea of ??chakras with the help of that heaven and earth spirit fruit!"


    "But I didn''t expect that when we arrived, the spirit fruit of that day had already been taken away!"


    Gong Hui said with a sigh on the side.


    Gong Hui is very close to Lingling''s mother, and is a little familiar with Queen Da Zhou.


    What''s more, the Queen of Great Zhou''s surname is Jiang, which is not a simple surname.


    Otherwise, she, a powerhouse of the God Stage Realm, would not speak so calmly to a queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "That''s it!"


    The Queen of Da Zhou understood.


    At this moment!


    Shao Si walked into the hall.


    Seeing Gong Hui and Gong Lingling look suddenly startled.


    One of them had a terrifying aura, which made Shao Siming feel unmatched.


    And when that Gong Hui saw the young man''s order coming in.


    His eyes condensed suddenly, and a sudden burst of light broke out in his eyes shrouded Shao Si Ming.


    "who are you?"


    When she was speaking, Gong Hui directly grasped the young man with a big palm.


    The strong of the **** stage, condensing the gods, can see the essence, the moment the young man comes in.


    She knew that Shao Siming''s face was not true, so she wanted to capture Shao Siming.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Si Ming condensed his face and slapped the Queen of Da Zhou with his palm.


    The Empress of Da Zhou is the weakest among them.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Gong Hui grabbed her palm, Shao Siming''s body was directly controlled and sucked toward her palm.


    Upon seeing this, Shao Si Ming made a fierce look in his eyes and blew himself up.


    At that time, Su Hao left her a substitute, and it didn''t matter if she blew herself up.

 Chapter 780： Flee

    ,


    "Secondary Escape!"


    Gong Hui''s complexion changed when she saw that, her pupils condensed fiercely, and she shot a sharp glow.


    Shao Siming blew himself up, but in her perception, Shao Siming was not dead.


    "A little girl who can''t reach the Heavenly Cave Realm still wants to escape in front of me. Do you have that ability?"


    Gong Hui''s eyes flickered with cold light, one hand opened the surrounding space, and the other stepped into the void.


    In the void.


    Gong Hui exudes an extremely cold breath.


    The surrounding void, under this breath, instantly solidified.


    A blue light burst into her eyes.


    This blue light penetrated the void and directly bombarded somewhere.


    "If you don''t die under my blow, you will have a chance to survive!"


    Gong Hui said coldly.


    at this time!


    Fengjing City, not far from Shizhixuan Mansion.


    Inside a house.


    The figure of Shao Siming appeared from this house.


    There was a trace of horror on her face, the opponent''s strength was too strong.


    If it hadn''t been for the death charm left by the young master, she had been horrified by the other party now.


    "Who is that person?"


    The Young Secretary murmured in his mouth.


    call!


    At this moment, her heart suddenly rushed into palpitations, as if a danger was coming.


    "She perceives here, I can''t escape anymore!"


    Shao Si secretly said in his heart.


    At this time, her body has been locked, and her whole person is in a state of trembling.


    In the void, a shocking energy bombarded.


    When this energy is about to penetrate the void.


    A huge pitcher plant suddenly appeared, swallowing the light directly.


    After devouring that light, the Nepenthes once again concealed in the void.


    Void headed.


    Na Gonghui''s eyes suddenly condensed, and a huge consciousness enveloped the void.


    This divine sense set off a storm in the void, but there was no discovery.


    "The person who shot is stronger than me!"


    Gong Hui''s mind condensed, her face changed, and her figure quickly disappeared into the void.


    The opponent''s strength is stronger than her, if you make another move, I''m afraid the opponent will make a move against her.


    Return to the Dazhou Palace.


    Within the palace palace.


    Empress Da Zhou, there was a lingering fear at this moment, and the series of changes just made her calm down for a while.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, if an aunt takes action, that person will definitely not be able to run away!"


    Gong Lingling said softly.


    Young Siming''s strength hadn''t reached the Heavenly Cave Realm yet, and her aunt was a master of the Divine Stage Realm.


    "I didn''t expect Ru Meng to be someone else pretending to be someone else. I want to tell your Majesty immediately about this matter!"


    There was a cold light in the beautiful eyes of the Queen of Great Zhou.


    The Shao Si Ming entered the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he was definitely planning something, so he had to guard against it.


    The voice fell, Gong Hui returned from the void.


    Seeing Gong Hui appearing, Empress Da Zhou hurriedly asked: "Sister Gong Hui, is that person?"


    "There is a master who is no weaker than me to protect that person, that person is not dead, and I haven''t found her!"


    Gong Hui said in a deep voice.


    "Not weaker than your master, that means the opponent''s strength."


    There was a trace of horror in the beautiful eyes of the Queen of Great Zhou.


    She knew Gong Hui''s strength, she was a powerhouse in the Divine Stage Realm.


    There was no such master in the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "The other party may have a plan for the Great Zhou Dynasty. With the strength of your Great Zhou Dynasty, there is no way to resist it!"


    Gong Hui said.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, there were no experts in the round sea realm, so there were no masters against the gods.


    "How can this be good?"


    Empress Da Zhou showed a trace of panic and anxiety on her face.


    The strong of the gods are powerful, but she knows very well that destroying the Great Zhou Dynasty is easy.


    "The other party didn''t directly use the master of the gods, it should be another plot, you don''t have to worry too much!"


    "If you are worried, maybe you can ask your family for help!"


    Gong Hui looked at Empress Da Zhou and said.


    "I have been expelled from the Jiang family, and the Patriarch will not help!"


    Empress Da Zhou shook her head.


    The family back then did not agree with her to marry the Majesty of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    But under her insistence, the family side severed ties with her.


    "Your brother, now he is the head of the Jiang family!"


    Gong Hui said softly.


    "I will report this matter to your majesty first, and let your majesty decide!"


    Empress Da Zhou thought for a while.


    Then she arranged for someone to entertain Gong Hui and Gong Lingling, but she herself went out of the palace and went to hold Zhou Huang.


    Another place.


    Inside the house.


    Shao Si Ming felt that the breath disappeared, and a doubt appeared in his brow.


    The murderous intent just now was terrifying, but now it suddenly disappeared.


    "Contact the son first!"


    Shao Siming''s eyes were a little lost.


    Now that her identity has been leaked, her previous layout in the Great Zhou Dynasty has been ruined.


    Just when she was about to contact Su Hao.


    Go to find that Su Hao has sent a message to her, saying that someone will come and take her away.


    "It turns out that the young master helped me!"


    The Young Master ordered him to understand why the murderous intent just disappeared.


    When thinking in her mind.


    The black and white figure slowly emerged from the ground.


    Shao Si Ming was shocked.


    "Girl Siming, the young master asked me to come and pick you up!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    Shao Si nodded.


    at this time!


    In Shi Zhixuan''s house, in a pavilion, Su Hao''s expression was a little gloomy.


    I was also a little lucky.


    When he entered the Great Zhou Dynasty, the black and white Jue beside him planted seeds under the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Royal Palace is no exception.


    Just now he sensed the danger of the young man''s life, and shot to help the young man''s life block Gong Hui''s blow.


    Only so that the young man did not fall.


    "Gong Hui, I didn''t expect you to intervene in the affairs of the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Gong Hui almost killed the young man.


    Even if they knew each other, Su Hao didn''t plan to let Gong Hui go just like that.


    at this time.


    A gap appeared in the void, and Shao Si Ming walked out of the void.


    "Meet Master"


    Shao Siming saluted Su Hao slightly.


    "It''s fine if you don''t get hurt!"


    Seeing the Young Master who appeared in front of him intact, Su Hao felt a little relieved. He was worried that Young Master was injured just now.


    "Thank you Young Master for your concern, I am fine, but my mission failed!"


    Shao Si Ming said with a sigh.


    "The one who dealt with you was a powerhouse of the gods, and it is normal for UU to see through !"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Although his people have killed a lot of the powerhouses of the gods, they cannot deny the power of the powerhouses of the gods.


    "Waiting for a chance, I will help you take revenge. Recently, you have been by my side!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you young master!"


    Shao Si Ming said respectfully.


    "Shi Zhixuan, the matter of establishing the Yin Yang Family, now it''s up to you to do it!"


    Su Hao turned to Shi Zhixuan Dao on the side.


    Shi Zhixuangui is the official book of the Criminal Ministry, and it should be very simple to get a place for the Yin and Yang family.


    First establish the Yin-Yang Family, expanding the power of the Yin-Yang Family.

 Chapter 781： Do it, Id rather kill by mistake than let go

    ,


    The Great Zhou Dynasty. In the palace.


    A man with an elegant appearance wearing a golden dragon robe was standing with his hands on his back, his handsome face revealing endless majesty.


    He is the Emperor Liu Hong of the Great Zhou Dynasty


    "Rumeng turned out to be a person pretending to be!"


    When Zhou Huang Liu Hong heard the news, his brows furrowed.


    He didn''t notice Liu Rumeng''s strangeness at all, and the other party pretended to be too good.


    "What Rumeng pretends is a trivial matter, mainly because the other party has a strong God stage!"


    Queen Da Zhou frowned and said


    The powerhouses of the God Stage plan the Great Zhou Dynasty, it is a disaster for the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    "Shentai realm powerhouse!"


    When Zhou Huang heard the words, his face showed deep jealousy, and there was also a trace of yearning in his jealousy.


    His current strength is only eight layers of the Heavenly Cavern Realm.


    It is far away from the round sea realm, and the Shentai realm is even more unwilling.


    "If you didn''t hit that palm for me and lose your foundation back then, your strength would never be so!"


    Looking at the color of yearning on Zhou Huang''s face.


    There was a trace of regret on the face of the Empress Da Zhou!


    When she met Zhou Huang, Zhou Huang was extremely talented, among the dragons and phoenixes, he was a person with the qualifications to aspire to the gods.


    However, in order to save her, she was shot in the palm of a sneak attack, and her foundation was damaged, resulting in a slow increase in her strength.


    "If your family helped, your foundation will be restored, and your strength will not be so low!"


    Speaking of this, the Empress Da Zhou showed a trace of hatred on her face.


    "I have no regrets!"


    When Zhou Huang saw this, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    He did not regret what he did.


    "But what exactly is this force planning? It shouldn''t be to destroy my Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Zhou Huang Liu Hong said in a deep voice.


    The opponent has a strong God-level realm, it is very simple to destroy their Great Zhou Dynasty, there is no need to order someone to pretend to be Liu Rumeng.


    "Your Majesty, are they afraid of the Xiao family, should we inform the Xiao family!"


    "After all, our Great Zhou dynasty is a subsidiary force of the Xiao family, and there are powerhouses of the gods, who appeared in my Great Zhou dynasty, and their Xiao family should deal with it."


    The Queen of Great Zhou said softly.


    "Xiao Family!"


    Zhou Huang murmured.


    The Xiao family has been dealing with Untouchable Hades recently.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Huang''s heart moved slightly.


    "Could it be that this force doesn''t move the city of Hades!"


    Zhou Huang murmured.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, your majesty, you mean that a person who pretends to be like a dream is a person who doesn''t move the city of Hades!"


    The Queen of the Great Zhou was startled when he heard the words.


    Not moving the city of Hades, but an extraordinary force.


    The third tower master of the Xiao family in the Fire Territory was badly injured by Taiyi, one of the eight great demon kings of Hades.


    "Rumeng should have happened in the Dagan Dynasty. At that time, Fudo Hades appeared in Dazhou!"


    "What''s more, besides the Xiao Family in this Fire Territory, only the Immovable Hades City has the powerhouse of the gods!"


    Zhou Huang frowned and said.


    "Then what shall we do now, or I will go back to the family and ask my brother for help!"


    Queen Da Zhou said.


    "Not for the time being, the other party didn''t directly occupy my Great Zhou Dynasty, it should be another plot!"


    "What''s more, I heard a piece of news from the Xiao family that the Xiao family is already ready to take action against Hades! Let''s look at the battle between them first!"


    "However, I want to investigate the cause of Rumeng''s death and make sure that Rumeng died in whose hands!"


    Zhou Huang Liu Hong''s eyes flashed a sharp cold light.


    Liu Rumeng is his woman, and he wants to know whose hands Liu Rumeng died.


    "I''ll go to the side of Yita''s ancestral hall, and try to let Gong Hui stay here for a while on your side!"


    "People from the palace, I don''t want to move the city of Hades, I should be a little jealous!"


    Zhou Huang said.


    "Understood, I will let Lingling live here for a while longer!"


    Empress Da Zhou nodded, then bowed and exited the palace.


    When the Queen of Da Zhou left.


    Zhou Huang Liu Hong released two brilliant lights in his eyes.


    Muttered in his mouth: "Don''t move the city of Hades, my Dazhou dynasty will not change the master like the Dagan dynasty!"


    "Pass the order, let the prince come!"


    Zhou Huang Liu Hong gave an order.


    Waiting outside the palace, he immediately went to summon Liu Che, the prince of Dazhou.


    In a short while!


    Prince Liu Che appeared in front of Zhou Huang.


    "See the emperor!"


    Liu Che didn''t know why Emperor Zhou suddenly summoned him.


    "The eldest princess Liu Rumeng is pretending to be other forces. I want you to eliminate all the people and forces associated with the eldest princess in the Great Zhou Dynasty within one day. You would rather kill by mistake than let it go!"


    Zhou Huang''s eyes flashed with sharp killing intent.


    "what?"


    The prince Liu Che was shocked when he heard this. He really didn''t expect Liu Rumeng to be someone else pretending to be.


    Since Liu Rumeng returned from the Dagan Dynasty and won the position of the eldest princess, he has been competing with him for power in the dynasty.


    He had long wanted Liu Rumeng to die.


    But he never thought that Liu Rumeng would be someone else pretending to be.


    "Could it be that Liu Rumeng died in the Dagan Dynasty long ago!"


    Prince Liu Che secretly said in his heart.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing Liu Che who was stunned, Zhou Huang couldn''t help asking.


    "This is my token. You can mobilize all the power in Fengjing City."


    The talking Emperor Zhou handed Prince Liu Che a token to carry with him.


    "Yes, Father, I will finish this thing today, just who is pretending to be like a dream!"


    Prince Liu Che was secretly happy, took the token, and asked.


    "It should have something to do with Fudo Hades. Don''t publicize this matter, handle everything secretly.


    "I''m going to stay in the ancestral hall for a while, you will handle state affairs!"


    Zhou Huang waved his hand.


    "Don''t move Hades!"


    Prince Liu Che''s eyes were wide open.


    First of all, he didn''t expect this matter to have something to do with Fudo Hades.


    Second, I didn''t expect Zhou Huang to let him come to imprison the country!


    "Erchen understands, I will deal with it now!"


    Prince Liu Che knelt and said, he knew the urgency of the matter.


    "If there is something you can''t handle, you can go to your mother''s queen to ask for help. Lingling from your aunt''s is at your mother''s side!"


    Zhou Huang said.


    "Sister Lingling is here!"


    Prince Liu Che heard the words, and his heart moved.


    He knew Gong Lingling''s identity.


    "Go to work first!"


    Zhou Huang waved his hand, and Liu Che stood up and bowed out of the palace.


    After the prince Liu Che left, Emperor Zhou also stepped out of the palace and headed towards the deepest part of the palace.


    In the mansion of Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan, who was preparing for the resident of the Yin Yang family, suddenly received the order from the prince Liu Che.


    Let him immediately arrest some people secretly and kill them on the spot if they resist.


    After Shi Zhixuan entered the Great Zhou Dynasty, his allegiance was Liu Che, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    He belongs to the family of Prince Liu Che.


    Looking at the list in his hand, Shi Zhixuan''s eyes condensed.


    These people on this list are all people who take refuge in the young man''s life.


    "Emperor Zhou would rather kill by mistake than let it go!"


    Shi Zhixuan picked up the list and went to Su Hao''s residence. He needed to report this matter to Su Hao.

 Chapter 783： Hands-on, there is a price

    ,


    After a while.


    Shi Zhixuan came to Su Hao''s pavilion and reported the order he had received.


    "It seems that Zhou Huang should have guessed something?"


    After listening to Shi Zhixuan''s report, Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Should we protect these people?"


    Shi Zhixuan said.


    "Siming, let you go for a while and see if there is a suitable guarantee!"


    Su Hao didn''t know the layout of Shao Siming, so he still let Shao Siming deal with it.


    "Yes! Master!"


    Shao Si Ming nodded, some of these people, but she was given the Yin Yang family incantation and needed to be saved.


    When Shi Zhixuan and Shao Si Ming left.


    Su Hao stood up, looked out the window, and murmured: "The layout of the Yin Yang Family in the Great Zhou Dynasty must be completed as soon as possible, but the people of the palace family are in the palace! You need to warn them to stop their nostalgia! "


    Speaking of this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    The other party took action against the young man, if it weren''t for Su Hao''s previous death talisman, the young man had already fallen.


    Su Hao needs to let the other party know about the end of nosy.


    "Who is more suitable?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Today''s master of the God Terrace Realm, Su Hao is only surrounded by two people, Hei Jue and Uchiha.


    Both of these two shots at will, and both can directly injure Gong Hui.


    Uchiha was summoned with soil. Last time in the Dagan Dynasty, it was Uchiha with soil.


    Now the Great Zhou Dynasty has guessed something, so it is normal to take the soil and make a move.


    Su Hao summoned Uchiha with the soil from the immovable Hades.


    She was dressed in Akatsuki''s costume with a wooden fringed mask on her face.


    "Take a trip to the palace and severely inflict that Gonghui!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Uchiha took the soil and turned into a whirlpool and disappeared.


    Queen''s Palace.


    The Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty is hosting Gong Hui and Gong Lingling.


    "Today I still need to thank you Gong Hui, otherwise, I am afraid that my Great Zhou Dynasty will be ruined!"


    Empress Da Zhou said thankfully.


    "This can be regarded as the other party''s bad luck, and was hit by us!"


    Gong Hui said softly.


    "But Ruoyun, if you don''t ask the family for help, you also need to inform the Huoyu Xiao family!"


    Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty, whose full name is Jiang Ruoyun.


    "The other party should be someone who doesn''t move the city of Hades!"


    Empress Da Zhou said.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades?"


    Gong Hui was a little puzzled. She didn''t know much about Immovable Hades.


    "This force is very powerful and has a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm. Some time ago, he had a battle with the third tower master of the Xiao family in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    The Queen of Great Zhou said softly.


    "Mighty Venerable Realm, is Xiao Hengyuan, the three tower master of the Xiao family?"


    After hearing this, Gong Hui''s expression was startled, she didn''t expect that the person she dealt with would be so strong behind her.


    "Yes, but they shouldn''t have time to plan my Great Zhou Dynasty for the time being!"


    "The Xiao family should take action against this immovable Hades recently!"


    The Queen of Great Zhou said softly.


    "A war will break out between them!"


    Upon hearing this, Gong Hui asked with a look of surprise.


    "Yes, there is news from the Xiao Family Zudi, it should be true!"


    "That is to say, there will be an action from the Mighty Venerable Stage!"


    "Unexpectedly, when I came to Fire Region, I could still see the battle between the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Gong Hui''s face gleamed with brilliance.


    The battle between the realm of Mighty Venerable is bound to be earth-shattering and blood-stained in the sky.


    Just then!


    Suddenly Gong Hui''s face showed a trace of astonishment.


    The moment of error and astonishment appeared on her face.


    Her body seemed to be absorbed by a whirlpool, and disappeared into the palace.


    "This!"


    Seeing Gong Hui''s changes, the complexions of Queen Da Zhou and Gong Lingling couldn''t help changing.


    "Lingling, what''s the situation?"


    The Queen of the Great Zhou asked Gong Lingling aside.


    Gong Lingling did not smile at this time, she became very serious.


    She looked at the place where Gong Hui disappeared.


    "Auntie, I''ll go take a look!"


    Gong Lingling held the silver bell on her waist with her right hand.


    He grabbed it in his hand, and then a silver light covered her body, and then took her into the void.


    But when she stepped into the void.


    Suddenly, a huge pressure swept from all around her.


    boom!


    A huge, crisp bell rang, instantly extinguishing the surrounding pressure.


    The void returned to normal.


    Gong Lingling looked around, trying to find Gong Hui''s whereabouts.


    at this time!


    In a void space.


    Gong Hui''s expression was horrified, and there was nothingness around her, and she couldn''t feel any energy.


    She trembled in her heart.


    The opponent was able to forcibly **** her into this space, showing that the opponent''s strength was much stronger than him.


    She forced her composure and scanned her surroundings.


    Suddenly his brows frowned.


    This is a mezzanine space between the void and the outside world.


    "Your Excellency, please show up!"


    Gong Hui said.


    call!


    Uchiha''s figure with soil appeared in front of Miya Hui.


    Gong Hui watched Uchiha bring the soil silently, her eyes were shocked, she could feel the strength of the other party, the threefold of the gods.


    This strength is not an opponent at all.


    "In the Lower Star Realm, Gong Hui, the palace family, never offended Your Excellency. I don''t know why your Excellency brought me here?"


    His own strength is not as good as the opponent, and now he can only rely on the palace family behind him.


    "I am not moving the land in Hades. I brought you here. You should know some reasons."


    Uchiha opened his mouth with soil.


    "Don''t move Hades!"


    Gong Hui was shocked.


    Although there were some guesses in my mind just now, the other party said it himself.


    She was still very shocked.


    "Your Excellency is here for revenge!"


    Miyami stared at Uchiha''s belt soil tightly.


    "You shouldn''t care about the affairs of the Great Zhou Dynasty, you have to pay the price, six red suns!"


    Uchiha was talking, and a terrifying force burst out of him.


    He lifted one hand, and six black rods appeared in his right hand.


    The black rod that appeared exudes flame energy like a red sun.


    call!


    In the blink of an eye, the six black rods appeared all around Gong Hui!


    Gong Hui was startled, she didn''t expect the other party to say it, so she would do it!


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis spread all over her body, making her mind tremble.


    "My Gonghui''s strength is weaker than Your Excellency, but your Excellency wants to fight, then I will accompany you too!"


    A cold current broke out in Gong Hui''s body This cold current was headed toward the flame that swept across.


    Want to block the flame energy that swept through.


    call!


    Just when she resisted, the six black rods instantly turned into six red suns, and enveloped her at the same time.


    "Frozen Town World!"


    Seeing that Gong Hui didn''t have any reason, the true Qi in his body was burning crazily, and an endless cold air swept all around.


    Icicles appeared in the void, trying to seal the six red sun ice that enveloped them.


    "broken!"


    At the moment when those icicles appeared, Uchiha gave a soft drink from his mouth, and the icicles that formed broke directly.


    The six red suns bombarded Gong Hui''s body.

 Chapter 784： Hit hard, see through the identity

    "This!"


    Gong Hui paled in shock, with a horrified expression on her face.


    She didn''t expect her attack to collapse instantly under the other''s soft drink.


    He looked up at the six red suns.


    The red sun covered the sky, and there was a sense of breaking the sky and destroying everything.


    Gong Hui''s eyes were fierce, and a huge white figure appeared behind her.


    This figure is Gong Hui''s god.


    Now she can only explode her own gods to resist this blow.


    Her divine essence, dressed in white, is like an ice sculpture goddess.


    The cold currents around Shenyuan are like storms.


    A pair of white as ice arms, bombarded towards the six red suns.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Six red suns collided with her fists!


    The huge flame energy instantly smashed Gong Hui''s booming arm, and then covered her divine essence.


    When the Chi Yang passed, the gods behind Gong Hui disappeared.


    Gong Hui''s face was pale, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and her strength fell directly to the round sea realm.


    One move destroyed her gods.


    It''s not an opponent at all.


    Gong Hui, with a pale face, fled towards the void.


    "If it were not for the kindness of the Lord, I would let you die today."


    Uchiha took the soil and said that his figure disappeared into this space.


    Fleeing Gonghui paused, she didn''t expect the other party to leave.


    "Is this a warning to me? But you destroy my gods! Let me fall under the gods!"


    Gong Hui showed a bitter look on her face.


    Falling below the stage of the gods, if you want to recover, it will inevitably need to consume a lot of heaven and earth treasures.


    It is also possible that because of this, they cannot condense the gods and cannot enter the gods stage.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, I will avenge my revenge today!"


    Gong Hui let out a sharp roar in her heart!


    She didn''t dare to vent her face, for fear that she would leave Uchiha and reappear with the soil and kill her with a palm.


    "Leave here first!"


    Gong Hui looked around, but after some investigation, a trace of panic appeared on her face.


    Because she couldn''t find the way out.


    at this time!


    In the void, Gong Lingling is looking for Gong Hui.


    But wandering in the void for a period of time, but did not find any.


    "Aunt, nothing will happen!"


    Gong Lingling''s face was worried.


    She took out another bell from her waist, with cumbersome handprints on her hands.


    A strange rune was emitted in the handprint, and the bell in his hand made a crisp sound instantly.


    This crisp sound, with a ripple, rushed towards the surrounding void.


    Gong Hui in the void gap suddenly felt waves of fluctuations in the surrounding space.


    Then came a crisp sound!


    Suddenly burned the only power left in his body, and punched the place where the ripple appeared.


    boom!


    The space was shattered, and Gong Hui''s figure appeared in the void.


    "Aunt!"


    Seeing Gong Hui appearing, Gong Lingling''s figure flashed and appeared in front of her.


    Feeling the power in Gong Hui''s body dissipated, his face changed drastically, and he stepped forward to support Gong Hui.


    "Leave the void first!"


    Gong Hui didn''t dare to stay longer in the void.


    After hearing the words, Gong Lingling waved her hand, and two people appeared in the void and disappeared into the void.


    "I hope you learn more, otherwise, you can only die!"


    After the two people left, Uchiha appeared in the void with the soil, and muttered as the back of the two disappeared.


    In the palace!


    Empress Da Zhou looked at Gong Hui, who had blood on her clothes, her expression changed drastically: "Sister Gong Hui, someone has done something to you!"


    "It''s the people who don''t move the city of Hades. They dispatched a triple master of the gods to warn me, don''t be nosy!"


    Gong Hui said in a deep voice.


    "The people who don''t move the city of Hades!"


    Hearing that, the person who shot Gong Hui was a person who did not move the city of Hades, and the eyes of the Empress Da Zhou were all surprised.


    "Is there any information about Immovable Hades? Prepare a copy for me!"


    Gong Hui looked at Empress Da Zhou and said.


    "Yes, I''ll be sent over now!"


    Empress Dazhou immediately ordered people to send all the information about Immovable Hades.


    Gong Hui adjusted her breath for a moment, and her complexion recovered.


    At this time, all the information about Fudo Hades was sent over.


    "Isn''t this Big Brother Su?"


    Looking at Su Hao''s information in the information, Gong Lingling exclaimed.


    She followed Su Hao''s carriage to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Gong Hui looked at Su Hao''s portrait, shaking her whole body.


    I was also a little grateful. I felt that Su Hao was not easy at the time, so I was kind to Su Hao.


    If you were disrespectful to Su Hao at that time, I''m afraid she and Lingling might not have a chance to survive at that time.


    "The other party didn''t want my life because of our fate!"


    Uchiha''s words about taking soil suddenly sounded in Miya Hui''s heart.


    The lord he said is probably Su Hao.


    "Lingling, you know him, he is still the Young Lord of the Hades City, this person is very mysterious!"


    Upon seeing this, the Queen of Zhou couldn''t help asking.


    Although Su Hao showed his face.


    But no one found that Su Hao had contacted the Su family in the borderlands of the Dagan Dynasty.


    "We are from the Great Zhou Dynasty who came in the other side''s carriage!"


    Gong Hui said in a deep voice.


    "He has reached the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    The Queen of the Great Zhou was startled when she heard the words, she did not expect that the Young Lord, who did not move the Hades City, had already arrived in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Yes it is!"


    Gong Lingling nodded.


    "Can you know where the other person is?"


    The Queen of Great Zhou asked.


    When the opponent comes to the Great Zhou Dynasty, they must grasp the other side''s movements.


    "You can send someone to the city gate to investigate, and you should be able to find out."


    "Auntie, you ask the court painter to come over, and I will describe the appearance of their carriage for you to investigate!"


    Gong Lingling said.


    "Thank you Lingling!"


    The Queen of the Great Zhou immediately ordered the court painter to come.


    In a short while!


    The secret agent of the Great Zhou Dynasty went to investigate Su Hao''s carriage.


    And this time!


    The people of Liu Che, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, are cleaning up the people and forces that depend on and support the eldest princess Liu Rumeng.


    Throughout the Fengjing City of the Great Zhou Dynasty, there was a **** storm in the dark.


    The next day!


    The Great Zhou Palace.


    The Queen of Da Zhou, who stayed up all night, looked at the news sent by the spy.


    A look of shock appeared on his face.


    Su Hao and the others are now in the hands of Shangshu Shizhixuan, the Criminal Department of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Shi Zhixuan, under the six heads of the Zhou Dynasty , has always taken refuge in the side of Prince Liu Che.


    Mastered most of Liu Che''s power.


    "It seems that Untouched Hades has already penetrated into my Great Zhou Dynasty very early, but what are they planning for?"


    Empress Da Zhou looked at the report in her hand and murmured.


    "Auntie, I have a relationship with Big Brother Su. I will meet each other now! See what he thinks about the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Gong Lingling next to her spoke.


    "Lingling, will this be dangerous!"


    Upon hearing this, the Queen of Great Zhou said with some worry.


    "Lingling, you still don''t want to see Su Hao for the time being. He revealed his identity and should be waiting for a reply from the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Gong Hui, who had recovered a bit of expression, said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 785： Character Moon God, Shen Yuan Wai Xiu

    Another place, in the courtyard of Shi Zhixuan!


    Su Hao opened the door of the pavilion, and said silently in his heart: sign in.


    [The host will receive 100 points for signing in today, and a random 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Are you lucky today?"


    Seeing a Level 7 crystal lottery card lying in the inventory, Su Hao couldn''t believe it.


    "Smoke it first!"


    Su Hao directly drew that 7-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card-Luna, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Moon God, is it a figure in Qin Shimingyue? The grade is a bit too right!"


    Su Hao frowned, he had drawn Star Soul before!


    If it is the character in the moon of Qin Shiming, I am afraid this moon **** should be an enhanced version.


    He immediately checked Lan Luna''s message.


    [Moon God]: A character from the Qin Shiming Moon, the right guardian of the Yin-Yang family, extremely powerful, unpredictable, and lofty. Only under the emperor, he is proficient in astrology, has the ability to foresee, and has the spirit to control others. And the unknown powerful destructive power, strength: Shentai Realm triple.


    "Star Soul, a bit sad!"


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Su Hao shook his head.


    Star Soul and Moon God are the two great guardians of the Yin and Yang Family, and their strengths are very different.


    "It seems that the Star Soul is going to be cultivated!"


    The Moon God can reach the Divine Stage Realm, and it is not difficult to reach the Divine State Realm with Star Soul''s aptitude!


    "Master, breakfast is ready!"


    The young man outside the pavilion saw Su Hao and said with a bow.


    "Breakfast is ready!"


    Su Hao''s breakfast has been a bit unstable recently.


    "It''s nice to have a young man by your side, someone is waiting for you!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Go, go to breakfast first."


    Su Hao is going to eat breakfast with Young Si Ming


    At this time, Shi Zhixuan''s figure appeared at the door outside the courtyard.


    "What''s wrong, talk as you walk!"


    Seeing Shi Zhixuan appear, Su Hao asked softly.


    "Lord, your whereabouts have been detected by people in the palace!"


    Shi Zhixuan said.


    Among the secret agents in the palace, he arranged manpower and knew that the other party had found Su Hao''s whereabouts.


    "It''s okay!"


    Su Hao didn''t care. Yesterday, he sent Uchiha to take the initiative. Without beheading Gong Hui, he knew that the news of his coming to the Great Zhou Dynasty would be exposed.


    "I let it out on purpose, now it''s up to the other party to do it!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing that Shi Zhixuan''s expression was startled, but then he didn''t say anything.


    "Have you had breakfast? Have breakfast together!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Not yet! Thank you, Young Master!"


    Shi Zhixuan bowed.


    The three people in a room in the courtyard together, breakfast is ready in the room, and a few people sit down and start eating.


    Another place.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty, in the royal ancestral hall.


    Liu Hong, Emperor Zhou of the Great Zhou Dynasty, was in a secret room.


    On the wall of the secret room, there are glazed beads shining light, shining the whole secret room like daylight.


    Opposite Liu Hong, there was a figure sitting.


    The figure is vague, unclear, and seems to be illusory.


    Zhou Huang Liu Hong looked at the figure and slowly sat beside the figure.


    With a wave of his hand, the illusory figure poured directly into Zhou Huang Liu Hong''s body.


    When the illusory figure entered Zhou Huang''s body!


    Zhou Huang''s original strength in the Cave and Heaven Realm began to climb wildly.


    "It''s still a little bit too difficult to step into the Shentai Realm!"


    Zhou Huang murmured.


    While he is talking!


    In his early years, Emperor Zhou received a practice called "Shen Yuan Wai Xiu Jing".


    This kind of exercise is a different kind of exercise.


    Condense the divine essence with splitting one''s soul power and spiritual power.


    Then this soul and mental power absorb energy all year round.


    Because it is a pure soul and spiritual body, it is not affected by the outside world, just absorbing energy.


    Of course, it is very dangerous to split the soul, and if you are not careful, you may lose your soul.


    Zhou Huang''s foundation was damaged and his cultivation was hindered. The cultivator [Shen Yuan Wai Xiu Jing] did not expect him to succeed.


    The divine essence that has been split up over the years has been absorbing energy in the depths of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Let''s see who killed it like a dream first!"


    A drop of blood appeared in Zhou Huang''s hand, and a rune appeared in his hand, directly covering the blood.


    Suddenly an influence appeared before his eyes.


    It was the scene where Tang Kongliu beheaded Liu Rumeng in the Dagan Dynasty.


    "Tang Kongliu of Dagan Dynasty!"


    Seeing the disappearing scene in front of him, Zhou Huang frowned.


    Earlier, he thought it was someone who did not move the city of Hades who killed his daughter.


    "But why don''t people in Hades pretend to be like a dream if they don''t move."


    Zhou Huang murmured.


    While he is talking!


    The divine essence that had previously merged into his body, welled up from his body, sitting cross-legged to the side, continuing to absorb energy.


    Zhou Huang''s cultivation base has once again changed back to the Heavenly Cave Realm.


    "If my divine essence can swallow the energy of a divine stage realm powerhouse, I should be able to step into the divine stage realm!"


    Emperor Zhou looked at the **** beside him and said in a deep voice.


    Just then!


    A messenger talisman suddenly lit up in his arms, it was news from the Queen of the Great Zhou.


    Watching the news from the queen.


    "The Young City Lord Su Hao of the Immortal King City has arrived in the Dagan Dynasty and sent someone to severely inflict Gong Hui!"


    "This is a challenge, forcing me to show up to see each other."


    Zhou Huang''s face was contemplative.


    "Perhaps this time, it''s my chance to step into the God Stage Realm!"


    When Zhou Huang thought of this, his eyes flashed with precision.


    He stood up and slowly stepped out of the royal ancestral hall.


    Su Hao''s choice of identity was obviously forcing him to want to see him.


    Of course he also wanted to meet Su Hao and see what he wanted to do in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Perhaps he can use Immovable Hades to condense his spiritual essence, and then step into the realm of the gods in one fell swoop.


    As long as he stepped into the realm of the gods, what could the Great Zhou Dynasty give to Su Hao.


    Zhou Huang stepped out of the ancestral hall, and the golden yellow robe all over his body had disappeared, and he changed into a blue shirt.


    The whole person enters the void.


    When it reappeared Emperor Zhou had already appeared outside of Shi Zhixuan''s mansion.


    In the mansion!


    After eating breakfast, Su Hao, who was walking on the stone platform in front of the water pavilion in the courtyard, flashed his eyes and said to Shi Zhixuan on the side.


    "Emperor Zhou is here, you bring him to see me!"


    Hearing this, Shi Zhixuan''s expression was slightly shocked, and a hint of shock appeared on his face.


    But then it became clear.


    "Yes! Your subordinates will bring Emperor Zhou here!"


    After all, the figure melted into the void.


    Outside the Shizhixuan mansion.


    Emperor Zhou looked calmly at the Shangshu Mansion of the Xing Department in front of him. He did not expect that the other party was also a person who did not move the city of Hades.


    Without moving the city of Hades, how many rounds have been arranged in the Great Zhou.

 Chapter 786： Zhou Huang, transaction

    Zhou Huang sighed inwardly.


    When he sighed, Shi Zhixuan''s figure appeared in front of Emperor Zhou.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the one who doesn''t move the city of Hades!"


    Seeing Shi Zhixuan appearing, Zhou Huang said with a sigh.


    "Your Majesty, I''m just a **** of the young master!"


    "But if your Majesty gives up the Great Zhou Dynasty, this may be a good thing for you, your Majesty!"


    "I know your Majesty has been collecting something!"


    Shi Zhixuan said.


    "Ok!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Huang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He stared at Shi Zhixuan tightly, wanting to find something in Shi Zhixuan''s eyes.


    But his current physical strength was not stronger than Shi Zhixuan, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "His Majesty Zhou, Young Master is waiting for you inside, let''s go in first!"


    Shi Zhixuan finished speaking and waved his hand.


    "go!"


    Zhou Huang retracted his gaze, nodded, and stepped out towards the courtyard.


    In the house!


    Su Hao was standing, when Zhou Huang and Shi Zhixuan came in.


    There was a hint of surprise in Zhou Huang''s eyes.


    He hadn''t seen Su Hao, but in his guess, Su Hao''s strength should not be strong, at best he was in the cave sky.


    But now, Su Hao��s strength has already stepped into the round sea realm, and it doesn��t seem to be the first one.


    The strength of these two days has stepped into the second level of the round sea realm.


    At this time, Su Hao did not hide his strength at all.


    The billowing breath enveloped Zhou Huang.


    Zhou Huang suddenly felt as if he was being weighed down by the mountains, which made it difficult for him to move.


    Just as he wanted to resist, Su Hao suddenly withdrew this breath.


    Looking at Emperor Zhou, there was a strange flash in his eyes.


    "I don''t know, City Master Su, why came to my Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    When Su Hao regained his pressure, Emperor Zhou stepped forward.


    "I want this Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Su Hao also didn''t intend to cover up, but directly explained his purpose of coming to the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty became the resident of the Yin-Yang family, so the Great Zhou Dynasty must be under the command of the Yin-Yang family.


    He looked at Emperor Zhou, his purpose had already been set out, and now he was waiting for the other party''s reply or a condition.


    "City Lord Su, it is really quick to talk, I don''t understand, with the strength of the Ming Dynasty City, why would I look at the Great Zhou Dynasty in my own district!"


    Zhou Huang said calmly.


    "It''s very simple. This will be the place where I won''t move the city of Hades and the Xiao family. If you don''t give it, this place can only perish!"


    Su Hao said flatly.


    "What, you said you want the Great Zhou Dynasty to go to war with the Xiao family here!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Huang had a calm expression of horror.


    Emperor Zhou did not expect that Fudo Hades would choose the Great Zhou Dynasty as the place to start with the Xiao family.


    "Isn''t the Xiao family always preparing? I will choose a place for them!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "City Lord Su, maybe you still don''t understand the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although my Great Zhou Dynasty is a subsidiary of the Xiao family, my wife is from the Star Realm Jiang family!"


    When Zhou Huang''s heart trembled at this time, he could only take out the Jiang family to talk about the matter.


    "I know that the Queen of the Great Zhou belongs to the Jiang family, and that the people of the palace are also in the palace. These are not enough to threaten my Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said loudly.


    "What''s more, the Gong Family and the Jiang Family will not do anything for the mere Da Zhou Dynasty and I will not move the Hades!"


    Su Hao spoke again.


    Zhou Huang''s face instantly turned pale, and Su Hao''s words were clear.


    As the emperor of a country, he understood Su Hao''s words very well.


    The Jiang family and the Gong family will not fight against Fudo Hades for a Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "But the Xiao family, it''s not necessarily here to shoot you!"


    Zhou Huang meditated for a moment, then spoke.


    He wanted to know how Su Hao led the Xiao family to fight in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    "Huoyu, there are three dynasties in total, the Dagan dynasty has been occupied by the money gang in the city of Immovable Hades!"


    "If the Great Zhou Dynasty is also occupied by the Yin-Yang faction of My Immortal Pluto City, can his Xiao family not fight?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Huang''s eyes condensed, he understood what Su Hao meant.


    Once the Great Zhou Dynasty was occupied by the Immovable Hades City and the Xiao family did not take action, then the Xiao family''s prestige would be lost in the realm of fire.


    "However, the battle of the powerhouse of the gods can''t settle the final outcome at all!"


    "Without a master of the Venerable Mighty level appearing, the Xiao Family will not send a master of the Venerable Mighty level to come!"


    Zhou Huang couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    Li Chenzhou of the Money Gang is now in charge of the Dagan Dynasty.


    Li Chenzhou''s strength is in the realm of the gods.


    In this case, if you are in charge of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Fudo Hades will send out at most the powerhouses of the gods.


    Although the powerhouse of the Shentai Realm is strong, it should not be able to determine the outcome of the two major forces.


    In his perception, the Venerable Mighty Realm is the final victory.


    "I won''t move Taiyi, one of the eight great demon kings of Hades, that is the leader of the Yin-Yang faction!"


    Su Hao spoke again.


    Upon hearing this, a thunder flashed in Zhou Huang''s mind.


    Donghuang Taiyi, one of the eight demon kings of the city of immovable underworld.


    It severely damaged Xiao Hengyuan, the master of the Three Pagodas of the Xiao family.


    If he appeared here, the Xiao family would definitely send the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    In that case, once a war really broke out in Fengjing City of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Fengjing City was wiped out.


    "His Majesty Zhou, I won''t take it for nothing in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I will give you the energy of the powerhouse of the gods."


    Su Hao continued to speak.


    Now the entire Fengjing City is under the surveillance of Black and White Jue.


    When Emperor Zhou entered the secret room, Hei Jue also noticed it.


    "what!"


    When Su Hao mentioned this, Zhou Huang''s face showed a trace of horror.


    He practiced cultivating the Scriptures outside the Shenyuan, and no one knew about it except the Empress Dazhou.


    But now the other party actually knows.


    This is horrible!


    "How did you know?"


    He stared at Su Hao blankly.


    "Emperor Zhou, I hope you can make the right choice!"


    Su Hao did not answer Zhou Huang''s words, but said softly.


    "Originally in my thoughts, it was to destroy your Great Zhou Dynasty directly!"


    "But I didn''t expect you to have a relationship with the Jiang family and the Gong family. With my current status and strength, I still have all the fear of these two families, so I gave you this opportunity!"


    "Of course, if you don''t cherish it, you can only die!"


    When Su Hao said this , a murderous intent appeared on him.


    Feeling the murderous intent of Su Hao, Zhou Huang shuddered all over.


    He heard some information from Su Hao''s words.


    Su Hao is just not moving the Young City Lord of the Hades City, Jiang Family and Gong Family make him a little jealous!


    But the words also show that if he goes further, he will no longer be afraid of the palace and Jiang family at that time.


    What kind of power is this immovable Hades? How can it be so terrifying.


    Emperor Zhou, but he was also secretly depressed.


    You have said so, do I still have a chance to choose?


    "Okay, I promise your Excellency that the price of sending the Great Zhou Dynasty to Fudo Hades City is the energy of the power of the gods!"


    Emperor Zhou could only nod his head.

 Chapter 787： Eight-level character card task

    "Emperor Zhou, you are very wise and made the most correct decision."


    Su Hao looked at Zhou Huang and said in admiration.


    When his voice fell, a huge snake head appeared from the ground next to him.


    The snake head spit out an energy ball with a big mouth.


    "this is!"


    Seeing the energy ball spit out by the giant snake, Zhou Huang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He can clearly feel the power in that energy ball.


    Then there was a fiery light in his eyes.


    "This is the power drawn from the body after the death of a strong **** of the stage realm, and it should be able to help your external gods to condense successfully!"


    Su Hao said flatly.


    He waved that energy ball and sent it directly into Zhou Huang''s hands.


    Emperor Zhou grabbed the flying energy ball and felt the energy in the energy ball.


    His face is very happy!


    As long as he stepped into the realm of the gods, it would not hurt to build a country, not to mention that he could take the Queen of the Great Zhou and return to Jiang''s house.


    "Within three days, all my Dazhou dynasty royal family will withdraw! I don''t know who will take over the Dazhou dynasty on the Young City Lord''s side!"


    Emperor Zhou stabilized his mind and asked.


    "Shi Zhixuan, you are familiar with this Great Zhou Dynasty, and you will be the master of the Great Zhou Dynasty from now on!"


    Shi Zhixuan has been in the Great Zhou Dynasty for so many years, this Great Zhou Dynasty is even a reward for Shi Zhixuan.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Shi Zhixuan hurriedly said thanks.


    "Congratulations Master Shi, who became the lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Master Shi has time to go to the palace and start the handover!"


    Zhou Huangchao congratulated Shi Zhixuan.


    Then he bowed slightly to Su Hao, turned around and left the void.


    He wants to go back to refine this energy pill and reach the **** stage realm.


    "Lord, is the emperor this week worthy of trust?"


    After Zhou Huang left, Shi Zhixuan asked softly.


    "There is something in the energy ball I gave him. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, it will kill him!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The energy ball was created by the big snake pill and was cursed.


    Even if it stepped into the God Stage Realm, what would happen.


    "You arrange to take over the Great Zhou Dynasty, secretly announce the news, and three days later announce the establishment of the Yin-Yang family in the Dagan Dynasty!"


    "It is said that Taiyi, the eight great demon king of Immovable Hades, is the leader of the Yin Yang family!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, the subordinate understands!"


    Shi Zhixuan bowed out of the house and headed to the palace.


    "This time the battle, it depends on what kind of masters come from the Xiao family in the Fire Territory!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    [Trigger the battle mission, the host takes the initiative to raise the battle, fight against the Xiao family in the field of fire, suppress the enemy from the Xiao family, reward sign-in value of 500,000, and reward 1 level 8 crystal figure lottery card! ��


    "The task is triggered, not only has the sign-in value, but also has an 8th-level character draw card, that is, this draw card, and the one drawn must be the character!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement, and his face was slightly excited.


    In the past lottery cards, it was luck.


    Now this is a master who will definitely be able to draw in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    Inside the palace.


    Zhou Huang in a green robe appeared in the queen''s palace.


    "I have seen my uncle!"


    Seeing Zhou Huang wearing a green robe, Gong Lingling stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    "Don''t be polite, just treat this as home!"


    Zhou Huang said softly.


    "I have always regarded this as my home. Uncle, did you go out?"


    Lingling looked at Zhou Huangdao in a green robe.


    "I just went out, Gong Hui, this time because of the Great Zhou Dynasty, you have suffered severe injuries. I really feel sorry for it!"


    Emperor Zhou turned to Gong Hui, who looked pale on the side.


    "The other party didn''t kill, but they smashed my gods and made me fall from the gods to the gods. I still have to repay this hatred!"


    Gong Hui said cruelly.


    "Gong Hui, the opponent''s strength is not simple, it is better not to be the enemy for the time being, I am going to leave the Great Zhou Dynasty with the people of the royal family!"


    At this time, Emperor Zhou said.


    "Leave the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Upon hearing this, Gong Hui''s expression was taken aback.


    "You gave the Great Zhou Dynasty to Immovable Hades?"


    She looked at Zhou Huang in disbelief.


    "Yes it is!"


    A trace of bitterness appeared on Zhou Huang''s face.


    "Fudo Hades chose to fight against the Xiao family in my Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    "The Eastern Emperor Taiyi who does not move the Hades City should already be in the Great Zhou Dynasty!"


    Zhou Huang said with a wry smile.


    In such a situation, the Great Zhou Dynasty was destined to be unable to keep it.


    "Isn''t this immovable Hades not afraid of our Jiang family and Gong family at all?"


    Gong Hui said in a deep voice.


    "For the time being, the other party is still jealous, so the other party gives me a chance to choose!"


    "But if I don''t hand over the Great Zhou Dynasty, the other party will not be afraid!"


    Zhou Huang said.


    "What kind of power is this Immovable Hades? In the star realm, I have never heard of this power at all!"


    "But Su Hao should know the Star Realm and the Star-Moon Dynasty!"


    Gong Hui frowned and said.


    "Your Majesty, then we will leave here!"


    The Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty, Jiang Ruoyun, said with some dismay.


    She knew that the Great Zhou Dynasty was the work of the Emperor Zhou.


    "No choice!"


    Zhou Huang shook his head and said.


    "Clean up here too, I''ll go to the ancestral hall first!"


    "Ruoyun, you inform the next emperor, tell him about this, let him integrate the members of the royal family, do a good job to go to the star realm and enter the primitive sect!"


    Zhou Huang said.


    His Emperor Zhou worshipped the Primordial Sect, and his master was the peak master of the Primordial Sect.


    A strong man with eight layers of Shentai.


    "Go to Primordial Sect, you have completed the cultivation of the Shenyuan outside of you!"


    Empress Jiang Ruoyun of the Great Zhou was taken aback when she heard the words, with a look of surprise on her face.


    "The things given by Immovable Hades can complete the gathering of the divine essence outside of me! I will step into the divine stage within a day!"


    After Zhou Huang finished speaking, he turned and left, heading to the palace ancestral hall.


    He wanted to refine the reward he got from Su Hao, and raise his strength to the **** stage realm.


    "Okay, I will make arrangements here! Everything!"


    Empress Da Zhou nodded.


    "Shen Yuan outside the body!"


    Gong Hui on the side heard this with a look of surprise on her face.


    She wanted to chase out and ask Zhou Huang, but Zhou Huang had already left, she turned and asked the great Zhou Empress Jiang Ruoyun on the side.


    "Brother Liu Hong, he practiced that divine Yuan Wai Xiu Jing!"


    The Shen Yuan Jing outside the body, this exercise is not a secret in the star realm, but it is extremely difficult to practice ~ www.novelhall.com ~ It is rumored that only three people have successfully practiced.


    This is a practice that will kill you if you are not careful.


    People who have the aptitude to step into the sacred platform would not choose such a technique.


    "Brother Hong, because I broke the foundation back then, he took the risk to cultivate the spiritual essence outside of his body, but he did not expect to succeed in his practice in the end!"


    When the Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty Jiang Ruoyun spoke, there was a trace of tears in her eyes.


    Emperor Zhou did not inform Jiang Ruoyun when he was practicing this divine Yuanwai cultivating scriptures!


    Only after successful cultivation, did she inform her.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    Gong Hui sighed.


    She knew about Zhou Huang and Jiang Ruoyun back then!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 788： The 4th tower master exits

    One place in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Prince Liu Che, with a hint of excitement on his face, Zhou Huang asked him to supervise the country, which means that he became Zhou Huang has become a foregone conclusion.


    Take a sip of the wine in front of you, ready to pour another glass.


    An **** walked in from the outside: "His Royal Highness, the empress, please!"


    "Mother, please!"


    Liu Che was a little puzzled, but immediately got up and headed to the harem.


    In a short while!


    Liu Che came to the harem and walked inside the hall.


    "Worshipping mother queen, auntie Gong!"


    After Liu Che saw the two, he immediately stepped forward to salute.


    "Che''er, I am calling you here today to tell you that our Liu family is going to quit the Great Zhou Dynasty and go to the Primitive Sect of the Star Realm!"


    Jiang Ruoyun, Queen of the Great Zhou Dynasty said.


    "Mother, did you just say?"


    Liu Che didn''t hear clearly for a while, his head was a little confused.


    "Our Liu family wants to withdraw from the Great Zhou Dynasty and send the Great Zhou Dynasty to the Immovable Hades City! Go to the Primitive Sect of the Star Realm!"


    Jiang Ruoyun said again.


    "This!"


    Liu Che''s mind went dark, just now he was still being bored with Zhou Huang of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    Now his mother told him that the Liu family would quit the Great Zhou Dynasty and send the Great Zhou Dynasty to Fudo Hades.


    "Mother, is this true?"


    Liu Che shook his head and asked softly.


    "Fudo Hades is going to fight the Xiao Family in the Great Zhou Dynasty. It will be the masters of the great power level. If we don''t leave, then there will be no chance to leave!"


    Empress Jiang Ruoyun said.


    "Fight against the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Hearing this, Liu Che''s face was pale, and his expression was extremely disappointed.


    Fighting against the Venerable Mighty Realm, if it gets bigger, I am afraid that the entire Great Zhou Dynasty''s Fengjing City can be wiped out.


    "Emperor, your father will step into the Divine Stage Realm tomorrow. Once you return to the Primitive Sect, your father will become one of the deputy peak masters!"


    Jiang Ruoyun said.


    Hearing what his mother said, Liu Che''s face was extremely surprised.


    "Mother, you said that the father is going to step into the realm of the gods!"


    "Yes it is!"


    Jiang Ruoyun nodded and said, "Go back and prepare. It is estimated that Shi Zhixuan will discuss the handover with you."


    "Shi Zhixuan, mother, you mean Shi Zhixuan is a person who does not move the city of Hades!"


    Liu Che asked suspiciously.


    "Yes! Now you know the horror of Immortal King City!"


    Jiang Ruoyun said.


    "Unexpectedly, this immovable Hades city is so deep!"


    Liu Che''s eyes were a little lost.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Zhixuan who took refuge in him was also a person who did not move the city of Hades.


    "Erchen knows how to do it!"


    Liu Che withdrew from the palace after saluting.


    "The matter has been resolved, then I can go to Brother Su''s side!"


    Gong Lingling said with a smile.


    "Lingling, your aunt, I was broken by his people!"


    Seeing Lingling going to see Su Hao, Gong Hui said with a cold expression on the side.


    She didn''t want Gong Lingling to go to see Su Hao.


    Su Hao showed no mercy to her, he was a decisive person.


    She was afraid that Lingling''s going to Su Hao would be dangerous.


    "Auntie, you should actually thank me. If it weren''t for the carriage ride I was going to take, I wouldn''t know Brother Su!"


    "In that case, Brother Su, you might not be able to save your life, but I saved your aunt!"


    "I''m going to thank him for being merciful!"


    Gong Lingling said.


    While speaking, she left the palace and headed towards the mansion where Su Hao lived.


    When Gong Hui heard this, she was not blocking it either.


    Although there was some resentment in her heart, Gong Lingling was right.


    If she didn''t know her, I''m afraid she wasn''t just the Shenyuan being shattered.


    The next day!


    The Emperor Zhou of the Great Zhou Dynasty broke through the realm of the gods.


    Then it was announced that the imperial family of the Great Zhou Dynasty had moved to the Primitive Sect of the Star Realm.


    The new master of the Great Zhou Dynasty was the Shangshu Shi Xuan of the original Penal Department of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Although very suddenly!


    But it didn''t cause much disturbance!


    Because before, Shi Zhixuan had already used the hands of Liu Che, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, to win over many courtiers!


    What''s more, the courtiers who did not surrender were directly cleaned up by Shi Zhixuan.


    Shi Zhixuan became the lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    It was announced that the Yin and Yang faction would be canonized as the state religion of the Great Zhou Dynasty in two days!


    These two news directly shook the entire fire area.


    All forces are investigating Shishi Xuan and Yin Yang faction.


    Soon, the identities of Shi Zhixuan and the Yin Yang faction were revealed.


    They are all people from Immovable Hades City, the leader of the Yin-Yang faction, is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, one of the eight great demon kings of Immovable Hades.


    Xiao family ancestral land.


    In the first tower.


    Xiao Hengyuan''s expression was extremely gloomy:


    "Brother, this immovable Hades city is really arrogant, and he won the Great Zhou Dynasty silently!"


    "It should be Liu Hong who made a deal with Fudo Hades!"


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    "This Liu Hong actually betrayed my Xiao family. I have the opportunity to kill him!"


    Xiao Hengyuan said angrily.


    "It is rumored that he has returned to the Primitive Sect of the Star Realm. It seems that he has already found a way out for himself!"


    "Brother, what shall we do now, Fudo Hades is already provocative, and we must erase the opponent as soon as possible!"


    Xiao Hengyuan said solemnly.


    "Murong has not yet left the customs!"


    Xiao Henian, the master of the first tower, slowly stood up and walked to the front of the pavilion beside the tower with his hands on his back.


    "Could it be that Immovable Hades provokes me like this!"


    Xiao Hengyuan said unwillingly.


    "They dare to provoke, it should be more than Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Dagan Dynasty, Fudo Hades was secretly shot.


    Although the Great Zhou Dynasty made secret moves, it established the state religion, the Yin-Yang faction.


    The leader of the Yin-Yang faction is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    He wouldn''t think that Fudo Hades wanted to provoke the Xiao family with a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    They should have also come to other masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Xiao Henian''s eyes are solemn!


    "However, this matter cannot tolerate our failure to take action!"


    Xiao Hengyuan looked at Xiao Henian.


    Fire Territory Xiao Family is the birthplace of the ancestors, absolutely can''t let others provoked like this.


    boom!


    Just then.


    In the ancestral land, the situation changed, and a huge energy burst out from the fourth tower.


    For a time.


    A bright galaxy appeared in the void above the ancestral land.


    In this galaxy, some star fire continuously appeared, and then condensed into the appearance of stars.


    call!


    Just when the condensing of these flame stars was completed a huge and mad figure emerged from the fourth tower!


    He grabbed the fire of the stars in the sky with one hand, and directly integrated the fire of those stars into his body.


    Rumble!


    As the flames and stars were swallowed, the huge figure emitted a dazzling light, covering the entire ancestral land.


    The people who were practicing in the ancestral land suddenly felt a terrifying pressure coming.


    The original flying people in the air all fell to the ground.


    But there was no pain on their faces, only excitement.


    "The four tower masters have achieved great power!"


    A burst of cheers sounded in the ancestral land.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 789： The second ancestor

    In the first tower, Xiao Henian, who carried his hands on his back, looked at the violent aura in the sky, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Good, good!"


    Then Xiao Henian yelled twice in a row.


    Behind him, Xiao Hengyuan also showed excitement on his face.


    He had been waiting for Xiao Murong to step into the realm of Venerable Mighty, so that he could go to the Dagan Dynasty and behead the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "Go and ask Murong to come to me, and then go to the Dagan Dynasty with Luo Qing!"


    "If you bring the second ancestor weapon, you must kill an immortal master of the Great Mighty Venerable Realm of Hades!"


    Xiao Henian said coldly.


    "The second ancestor, do you really need it?!"


    When Xiao Hengyuan heard the words, he looked startled and said.


    "This time, I will not lose sight of Immovable Hades."


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    The Xiao family has three major ancestor tools, and the first ancestor tool is this ancestral land.


    The second ancestor weapon is a kind of attacking ancestor weapon.


    The third progenitor is biased towards defense.


    Previously, they were carrying the third ancestor weapon.


    The second ancestor weapon is too overbearing, named Ming Mie Shenhuan, once trapped, even the Great Power Realm Venerable will not die and will be seriously injured.


    This time I brought the ring of the **** of extinction to kill Taiyi, the East Emperor of the Hades City.


    If you don''t touch the people of Hades, there will be other powerful masters in the Venerable Realm.


    Then they directly sacrificed the ring of extinction, trapping and severely injuring Donghuang Taiyi.


    The other three and the other besieged the other.


    When the severely injured Donghuang Taiyi gets out of trouble, they will also have a chance to kill Donghuang Taiyi.


    As long as Donghuang Tai died one by one.


    The other person may be able to kill, even if they can''t, their goal will be achieved.


    The impact of not moving the city of Hades disappeared.


    "Go!"


    Xiao Henian nodded.


    After Xiao Hengyuan bowed, he turned and left.


    After Xiao Hengyuan left. ,


    Xiao Henian turned around, with a solemn expression on his face.


    This does not move the city of Hades, and dare to challenge the face clearly, and he must be prepared.


    "I just don''t know how the other party is preparing?"


    Xiao Henian murmured.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The court gradually stabilized, Shi Zhixuan had been in the court for many years, and Shi Zhixuan itself possessed the aura of a demon overlord.


    He quickly adapted to the position of Lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Inside the original Shizhixuan mansion.


    Su Hao was receiving Gong Lingling, Gong Hui did not appear.


    After all, Su Hao''s people smashed her gods and caused her to fall into the round sea realm.


    She couldn''t get revenge on Su Hao, which had already made her feel aggrieved.


    "Brother Su, today I am here to say goodbye, and we are going to leave the Great Zhou Dynasty today."


    Gong Lingling said.


    "You don''t plan to watch me fight against the Xiao family in Hades!"


    Su Hao said curiously.


    Since the Great Zhou Dynasty changed hands, there have been many forces in this fire field who wanted to see this battle.


    "Brother Su, the Xiao family is really not that simple. They are very strong. Even if you suppress the Xiao family this time, you won''t be able to affect the Xiao family!"


    Gong Lingling said softly.


    "I know that the Xiao family is very strong! But this is my task. If I fail to do it, my status will be threatened!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao said what he said was a bit miserable at this time.


    In fact, it''s a tiger''s skin.


    "Ok!"


    Gong Lingling couldn''t help but sigh secretly in her heart.


    "Brother Su, there are three great ancestor artifacts in the Huoyu Xiao family, and there are generally two great ancestor artifacts that can be brought out, one of which is the God Ring of Destruction, an offensive ancestor artifact!"


    "There is also a Seven-Star Red Sun Shield, which can offset 20% of the attacks of the Mighty Venerable Realm, but I don''t know what ancestral artifacts they will bring out."


    Gong Lingling continued.


    "It should be the ring of miraculous gods!"


    Su Hao said.


    Dong Huang Taiyi''s strength, that Xiao Hengyuan had seen, simple defense, could not stop Donghuang Taiyi''s attack.


    What''s more, the Xiao family wanted to use this to suppress the city of Hades.


    Coming with a defensive ancestor weapon, it seemed that he could not achieve the deterrence of beheading the master of the mighty Venerable.


    Su Hao wasn''t very worried about this.


    Su Hao, who used the Mighty Venerable Realm experience card, was not that easy to kill.


    What''s more, in this battle, Su Hao had another layout.


    He wanted to expand the primitive blood sea with the blood of the strong of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Once he absorbs the blood of a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, his primordial blood sea will surely increase crazily.


    The stronger the Primordial Blood Sea, the stronger his strength.


    At that time, I am afraid that he will dare to compete with the masters of the gods.


    "It seems that Big Brother Su has a plan long ago!"


    "This is my palace token. If Brother Su, you can contact me when you go to the Star Realm Star-Moon Dynasty!"


    Gong Lingling took out a token from her arms.


    Look at this token


    Su Hao remembered the Murong family tokens he had previously obtained from Murong''s family. Before going to the planetary realm, he had already obtained two tokens.


    "The task of the fire domain is completed, I may go to the star realm!"


    Su Hao took the token and said.


    "Ok!"


    Gong Lingling smiled upon seeing Su Hao taking the token.


    "Then I will leave first, all things, Brother Su, be careful!"


    Gong Lingling did not intend to stay here more.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty changed hands, and her aunt was very uncomfortable!


    Even if he was compensated, there was some resentment in his heart.


    Su Hao nodded and asked the young secretary to send Gong Lingling away.


    Recently, he is not going to show up!


    When Gong Lingling left, Su Hao started signing in today.


    [The host signs in today, gets 100 sign-in points, and gets two Shen Yuan Fruits at random! It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Shen Yuanguo!"


    Su Hao looked stunned for a moment.


    Investigate this divine essence fruit.


    [Shen Yuan Fruit]: The fruit that can condense the Shen Yuan, after taking the Nine Martial Artists of the Round Sea Realm, you can step into the God Stage Realm.


    "So powerful, this is to help me create two masters of the gods!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "It''s really time to come, the luck of these two people is really good!"


    Suddenly, Su Hao murmured.


    At this time, two people appeared outside the house.


    The two were burly in shape, one carrying a long sword and the other carrying a long knife. It was Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun who had been forgotten by Su Hao.


    The two of them left the money gang very early, and their strengths also increased to the cave sky.


    Compared to others, this rate of improvement has been very fast.


    "All come in!"


    Su Hao''s voice rang in their ears Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun both looked happy and stepped into the house.


    In a short while!


    The two appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "See Young Master!"


    "You don''t need to be polite. These are two Lunhai Realm Nine-Layer Upgrade Cards, and there are two Shenyuan Fruits. After you step into the Lunhai Realm Nine Layers, take the Shenyuan Fruit and step into the God Stage!"


    Su Hao appeared in the hand of the sea level promotion card, as well as two divine essence fruits.


    "Thank you young master!"


    Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun took the things that Su Hao handed over, with ecstasy on their faces, bowing in thanks.


    "Advance and not move the cultivation in the city of Hades!"


    After speaking, Su Hao brought Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun into the city of Hades.

 Chapter 790： Gather in the palace

    For two consecutive days, Fengjing City of the Great Zhou Dynasty felt like a storm.


    People from many forces gathered here, wanting to see the battle between Xiao Family and Fudo Hades.


    After the war between the two parties, it can be said that the future ownership of the fire domain will be determined.


    Su Hao has stayed in the house for the past two days, signing in every day.


    But apart from the fixed check-in value, there is nothing good about check-in.


    "Lord, today is the day when the Yin-Yang family canonized the state religion, do you show up?"


    Shi Zhixuan, which was supposed to be in the imperial city, was standing in front of Su Hao at this time.


    He is dressed in a golden gown, embroidered with a five-claw golden dragon, and exudes an overbearing power.


    "At that time, I may make a move and I won''t show up!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Once he shows up, then there will be a war, and he will not be able to participate.


    After all, if he shot with the strength of a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, it would definitely cause a huge reaction.


    At that time, Fudo Hades had to face not only the Xiao family, but also other forces.


    It''s hard to imagine that he has stepped into the realm of Venerable Power at such a young age.


    He doesn''t move the city of Hades, and he is not so strong yet able to face so many forces.


    "The affairs of the Yin and Yang family are dominated by Donghuang Pavilion!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi is already sitting in the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The matter of the Yin Yang family, let the Eastern Emperor Taiyi handle it.


    "Subordinates understand, I will go to see the Eastern Emperor now and see what the Eastern Emperor has ordered!"


    Shi Zhixuan bowed and saluted, and then returned to the Great Zhou Palace.


    at this time!


    In the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Within a palace, the huge figure of Donghuang Taiyi enveloped the entire palace.


    Below him, the Moon God was standing respectfully.


    The Moon God wears a blue palace dress, with long light blue hair and strands of hair hanging down on either side.


    A layer of sky blue eye veil with dark lines on branches and leaves, long hanging down to the waist.


    "Today, Moon God, you are here to preside over the establishment of the Yin and Yang school!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s gloomy voice sounded in the hall.


    "Yes, Lord Donghuang!"


    Moon God said softly.


    Then he stepped out of the palace and saw the moon **** coming out.


    "I have seen Miss Moon God, I would like to see Your Excellency Donghuang!"


    Shi Zhixuan said.


    "I''ll be responsible for the yin and yang faction, and the normal book will be available immediately!"


    Luna replied.


    Today''s things are mainly to elicit the people of the Xiao family, and the things that have been set up are just an introduction.


    "it is good!"


    Shi Zhixuan nodded and headed to the main hall of the Great Zhou Dynasty with Moon God.


    Outside the main hall, the square.


    The ministers in the dynasty have all gathered together.


    These people stood respectfully and did not communicate, but their hearts were tense.


    Today, if the national religion is enrolled, the Xiao family will inevitably show up.


    When the time comes, a big battle will break out, and they need to flee the fighting area in time.


    The sun rose into the sky, shining on the square outside the palace.


    Just then.


    The new master stone of the Great Zhou Dynasty and the moon **** in a graceful palace costume, slowly stepped to the square outside the main hall.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The people already in the square bowed and bowed immediately.


    "Get up!"


    Shi Zhixuan waved his hand.


    After the kneeling people got up, their eyes were all looking at the Moon God beside Shi Zhixuan.


    The breath of the Moon God was covered.


    But they can feel a terrifying coercion from each other.


    "Now it is announced that the canonization of the state religion has begun!"


    After everyone got up.


    Shi Zhixuan waved his hand, and an **** beside him slowly stepped forward and began to announce his will.


    "Today, the yin and yang faction is enshrined as the Great Zhou Dynasty country, the yin and yang faction protects the law, and the Moon God is the guardian of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    The **** declared loudly.


    Huh!


    After his voice fell, the Eunuch Nianzhi immediately vomited blood and fell directly on the ground.


    "coming!"


    Seeing the eunuch''s situation, everyone on the left and right was horrified.


    And the forces watching in the dark suddenly became tense.


    In the courtyard!


    Su Hao looked up at the sky, took out the mask, slowly put it on, his figure disappeared in a flash.


    "Without the permission of my Xiao family, the Great Zhou Dynasty is suitable to become a force in Immovable Hades!"


    A strong voice sounded over the entire palace.


    As the sound sounded, the void began to change, and the sun that had originally hung in the sky seemed to have been swallowed.


    The entire sky became pitch black.


    boom!


    The sky split open, and a huge gap appeared in the void. The gap was like an abyss, not bottomless, emitting a stream of void air.


    call!


    In that huge gap, a figure slowly stepped out.


    The figure that appeared was like a red sun, emitting a flame that could burn all things. The moment he walked out, a burst of flame energy swept the Great Zhou Palace.


    It seemed that the Great Zhou Palace was going to be turned into ashes.


    It was the previous defeat to Donghuang Taiyi Xiao Hengyuan.


    Behind him is a graceful figure, a group of cyan flames, floating behind her!


    When the person raised his head to look at the flame, his whole body began to tremble.


    The last person, a burly figure, radiated bright stars on him, and the whole person looked as if he saw a bright galaxy that was burning.


    It was Xiao Murong who had just stepped into the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    "Xiao Hengyuan, Xiao Luoqing, and that one is Xiao Murong!"


    "Looking at this, Xiao Murong has already stepped into the realm of Venerable Mighty!"


    "The Xiao family has three masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Some people hiding in the dark exclaimed in their hearts.


    They looked at these three people with horror in their eyes.


    "Can Immovable Hades resist it?"


    This is the idea in their minds.


    The Xiao Family is the overlord of the Fire Region, and their terrifying strength has been deeply rooted in their minds.


    "Your Excellency, we all showed up, and you should show up too!"


    Standing in the front, Xiao Hengyuan looked towards the imperial palace of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    When they appeared, they felt the aura of Donghuang Taiyi.


    boom!


    A huge figure appeared from the palace.


    In a blink of an eye, this figure came to the sky above the hall.


    Donghuang Taiyi wearing a mask stands volley in front of the three of them Donghuang Taiyi, will you come to the city of Hades without moving? "


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s appearance, Xiao Hengyuan asked coldly.


    He didn''t believe that there was one in the city of Hades.


    "Let me force them to show up!"


    Behind Xiao Hengyuan and them, Xiao Murong jumped out.


    He just stepped into the realm of Venerable Mighty, and wanted to see what the peak of the realm of Mighty Venerable was like!


    Also use this to force other powerful masters of the immortal city of Hades.


    When he jumped out, a spear appeared in his hand.


    A star-like light radiated from the spear.


    A shot blasted out, and instantly shattered in the void, the endless star energy enveloped the spear, and moved towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.

 Chapter 791： Invincible posture

    Donghuang Taiyi wearing a mask could not see the change on his face.


    But his aura became more fierce, and a terrifying coercion enveloped the entire world.


    He took a palm shot, and countless vortices appeared in the entire void, and then these vortices quickly condensed into an energy ball, standing in his palm.


    Bang!


    He directly smashed the energy ball in his hand at that bombardment with a shot.


    If you want to make a move, then I will kill you first!


    In the eyes that Donghuang Taiyi exposed, there was a strong murderous intent.


    boom!


    The long spear collided with the energy ball, bursting out a huge energy coercion.


    Xiao Murong was shocked by this energy and took a few steps back when he shot Xiao Murong.


    Just as he retreated, a phantom of the sky appeared in the sky, and the dragon condensed into shape, covering the sky and the earth.


    Roar!


    With a low growl, he rushed towards Xiao Murong.


    "not good!"


    Seeing Xiao Hengyuan''s face changed, he knew that Donghuang Taiyi''s blow was powerful, and if Xiao Murong was hit by a frontal blow, he would be seriously injured immediately.


    Before he took the shot, one person was injured here first, which could cause heavy losses.


    Xiao Hengyuan did not hesitate, and blasted out with a punch, and a huge blazing sun appeared in his hands!


    Xiao Murong also sensed the danger and looked at the huge dragon body that covered the sky and sun.


    The fighting spirit filled his eyes, the stars on his body were shining, and the fire of stars continued to pour into the spear in his hand.


    "Watch me pierce your body with a shot!"


    Xiao Murong let out a low growl, waved his spear, and matched Xiao Hengyuan''s punch, and slammed it at Donghuang Taiyi.


    The power that the two broke out was immense, and the void collapsed!


    Roar!


    The sky seemed to feel provocation, and the huge figure collapsed directly.


    boom!


    The fist struck Canglong''s body, delaying the collapsed sky.


    And the long spear of Xiao Murong blasted out of the chest of the sky, piercing the chest of the sky into a black hole.


    However, the black hole is rapidly condensing, as if it is about to recover.


    "It''s impossible for you to recover!"


    Xiao Hengyuan, who held the Canglong with a fist, showed endless light in his eyes, and his whole body was burning like a red sun.


    "Ok!"


    Upon seeing this, Dong Huangtai groaned slightly in her mouth, and when she lifted her hands, she was about to continue to suppress her.


    But a cyan moonlight appeared behind him.


    The moonlight condenses the moonlight, and a huge crescent moon is formed in a blink of an eye, and the crescent moon emits a cold light.


    The cold light had a sense of solemnity.


    boom!


    The crescent moon turned into a silhouette of the streamer slashing towards Donghuang Taiyi.


    The shot was Xiao Luoqing from the Xiao family.


    As the second tower owner of the Xiao family, she is stronger than the two before.


    Donghuang Taiyi felt the fierce murderous intent behind him!


    A palm slapped towards the enveloping crescent moon.


    boom!


    The crescent moon was slapped to pieces by the Eastern Emperor Tai one by one.


    But when he smashed the crescent moon, the previously condensed blue dragon of Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also smashed by Xiao Hengyuan and the others.


    boom! boom!


    Countless energy swept out in the sky, like rain.


    The entire palace began to shake, as if it was about to collapse.


    Outside the main hall, the Moon God waved his hand to protect the courtiers outside the palace, then his figure shifted and disappeared outside the palace in a blink of an eye.


    In the battle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, it is better for others to stay away, the power is too strong.


    at this time!


    After the Eastern Emperor smashed the moon wheel, she turned and killed Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong.


    Bang! Bang!


    After a fight, Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong were beaten back.


    For a time.


    Donghuang Taiyi showed an invincible posture.


    The breath of horror swept across the sky, shocking the minds of some warriors who were still watching the battle.


    Untouched Hades City East Emperor Taiyi, one person monopolized the three powerful masters of the Xiao family.


    too strong!


    "kill!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong roared, their breaths soaring, they thought that this would be the case when they made a move.


    The two teamed up were suppressed.


    Xiao Hengyuan blasted a punch, and every punch carried an endless flame. The flame burned the void, and the vast void collapsed, making a scoffing sound.


    Xiao Murong retracted the spear in his hand, the fire of the stars in his body burned, and the whole person turned into a galaxy, and he fisted towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The sky was shining with stars, and a punch was blasted out to wipe out Donghuang Taiyi in the stars.


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the fist that fell down.


    The eyes became extremely deep.


    He stepped out, punched out!


    With a punch out, Vientiane was wiped out with one punch, and it slammed into the attack of the two.


    Bang!


    The three forces collided together, and the terrifying aftermath exploded and swept out toward the void, and the void suddenly collapsed.


    Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong were shocked again, and their faces were extremely heavy.


    The two of them were still suppressed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their hearts were shocked. They really didn''t expect the strength of Donghuang Taiyi to be so terrifying.


    Xiao Luoqing on the side blinked coldly in his beautiful eyes.


    Originally, they wanted to use Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong to suppress the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and force other masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm in Untouchable Hades City.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was too powerful, and even had an advantage with one enemy and two.


    "Use all your strength!"


    Xiao Luoqing''s cold voice rang in their ears.


    Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong are strong, their eyes burst out with bright light, and a vast force burst out of their bodies.


    A wave of invincibility appeared on the surface of their bodies.


    "Big Sun Flame Fist!"


    Xiao Hengyuan blasted a fist, and in his fist, a cloud of golden blazing sun was gathered.


    The fiery sun burst out thousands of golden torrents that were more dazzling than the sun.


    These torrents were extremely hot until the sun reached the sun, and the space where they were all began to burn, and the sneered steam came out of the air.


    For a time, the whole world is under the scorching sun.


    "dead!"


    That Lieyang fell with Xiao Hengyuan''s fist, with a ray of light that made people dare not look at it, covering Donghuang Taiyi.


    On the other side!


    "Bright stars!"


    Xiao Hengyuan shouted violently, and appeared behind him in a dazzling galaxy.


    He turned into a huge star and headed towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    at this time!


    Donghuang Tai''s eyes burst out with cold killing intent, and his body was murderous.


    He also forced the other party to sacrifice means.


    It''s a bit difficult for these three to kill her, and there should be ways.


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes became pitch black, and two huge black holes appeared behind him.


    A terrifying devouring force appeared in the black hole.


    He grabbed them with both hands These two huge black holes were directly caught in his hands, and then blasted towards them.


    "This!"


    After the two of them shot, seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s attack, his heart changed drastically.


    boom!


    The attacks of the two were swallowed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and then two huge palms appeared in the black hole, directly buckling them!


    Grabbed their heads.


    Smash them severely on the ground of the palace!


    Bang!


    Numerous cracks appeared on the ground.


    "With this strength, I dare to provoke me not to move the city of Hades!"


    The Eastern Emperor''s one or two powerful hands suppressed their heads, and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 792： Blood Sea Demon Lord

    Strong!


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is too strong, and just now everyone thought it was just suppressing.


    Now Donghuang Taiyi showed absolute suppression.


    After exploding two people.


    Seeing the people who were suppressed by the giant hand and watching the battle, their eyes were terrified.


    "This does not move the city of Hades, what kind of power is it, just come up with one, it is so powerful!"


    They were all guessing in their hearts, this immovable Hades, and they sighed for the strength of immovable Hades.


    Roar! Roar!


    Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong, who were pressed by the giant hands, roared, and the energy surged from their bodies, exploding the energy that suppressed their heads.


    call!


    They were volleyed again, with red eyes looking at Donghuang Taiyi in front of them.


    This Donghuang Taiyi actually insulted them so much.


    "Luo Qing, take action with us and kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    Xiao Murong took the pill in one bite, and the whole body recovered quickly, and said to Xiao Luo who hadn''t taken a shot.


    The combination of the two is not the opponent of Donghuang Taiyi.


    But the three of them joined forces, and they didn''t believe that they couldn''t win the East Emperor Taiyi.


    boom!


    When Xiao Murong''s voice fell, the energy on Dong Huang Taiyi''s body began to rise, and the cold light in his eyes gushed out, causing a chill in the void.


    "Shoot!"


    Xiao Hengyuan noticed the changes in Donghuang Taiyi''s body and shouted violently.


    The three of them immediately surrounded Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Use different fire to shoot!"


    Xiao Luo leaned forward and said.


    When she was speaking, countless moons appeared behind her.


    These moonflowers condensed into a crescent moon, and a blue flame burned above the crescent moon.


    A blue flame appeared in Xiao Hengyuan''s hand, and the blue flame formed the appearance of a big sun.


    Under this blue flame, layers of frost began to appear in the surrounding space.


    And Xiao Murong''s hand appeared a bright spark, the whole person was like a distant and lonely star in the universe.


    Exuding a kind of dead silence.


    This is the strange fire of the three, and also their strongest state.


    Although the three different fires are all flames, they all tend to be cold and cold.


    In an instant, the entire void burst into an endless chill, and the palace on the ground began to show signs of cracking under this cold breath.


    Everyone who was watching the battle began to tremble when they saw these three powers covering the world.


    Want to leave.


    But they seem to be locked in by a gas machine, and as long as they move, they will be bombarded and killed by this gas machine.


    They didn''t dare to move, their eyes tightly looked at the emperor Taiyi of the Middle East in the void.


    It''s three-on-one now.


    "The three teamed up to deal with Donghuang Taiyi!"


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in one place, looking at the scene in the void, his complexion condensed.


    He stared at Xiao Luoqin tightly.


    She is stronger than the other two.


    Xiao Hengyuan had fought Donghuang Taiyi before, and Donghuang Taiyi could beheaded.


    In addition, Xiao Murong, according to the news, had just stepped into the realm of the Mighty Venerable. Even if the two of them joined forces, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi wanted to kill it.


    As for Xiao Luoqing, the second tower master of the Xiao family.


    Rumor has it that the strength is second only to the first tower master Xiao Henian.


    What''s more, that extinguishing **** ring should be in his hands.


    So it can be said that the most dangerous of the three is this woman.


    Su Hao''s eyes shone with light.


    [Trigger the system task, the host alone kills or defeats Xiao Luoqing of the Xiao family, and rewards a level 8 crystal lottery card! ��


    "Level 8 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    He had been dispatched before, but now this task is to force him to do it now.


    Void and silence.


    Quietly a bit scary.


    "Haha! Don''t you think that if you don''t move the city of Hades, you only need a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm?"


    boom!


    A sea of ??blood suddenly appeared in the originally silent sky.


    The sea of ??blood appeared, radiating this bloody, violent and murderous aura, and this aura directly covered the sky over the entire Great Zhou Dynasty.


    The cohesive aura of the three of the Xiao family was immediately suppressed by three points under the power of this billowing sea of ??blood.


    Everyone looked up at the sea of ??blood.


    In the sea of ??blood, a figure appeared.


    It was Su Hao wearing a mask. At this time, Su Hao was huge, covered in a sea of ??blood, and his eyes were looking at the three of the Xiao family.


    "Follow the city of Hades, there is also a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    "No wonder this does not move the Hades, and dares to confront the Xiao family head-on!"


    "who are you!"


    Seeing the sea of ??blood appearing, Xiao Luoqing asked coldly, his beautiful eyes were covered with frost.


    "One of the Eight Great Demon Lords of the Untouchable Hades, Blood Sea Demon Lord!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    As he spoke, the sea of ??blood gathered behind Su Hao, and he stepped out and walked towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "It''s just a group of people who dare not show their true colors!"


    At this time, Xiao Luoqing gave a cold snort.


    "Now I am under the ring of the Xiao Family''s Destroying God, let''s talk about survival!!"


    The voice fell, and a dark circle appeared in Xiao Luoqing''s hands.


    After the ring appeared, it instantly enveloped Su Hao.


    "Destroying the God Ring!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and suddenly, he felt like he was imprisoned.


    Divine Sense was looking around, but the moment his Divine Sense was exploded, it was directly shattered by a huge force.


    At the moment when he shattered his consciousness.


    This space began to change, and the energy of the void could be destroyed one by one, like a bomb, appearing in this space.


    boom! boom!


    The world collapsed, and everything Su Hao''s eyes saw began to shatter, and an aura of annihilating everything was wantonly in this space.


    Watching this collapsing energy.


    Su Hao instantly began to burn the sea of ??blood in his body, and the endless sea of ??blood began to boil.


    Then he blasted out with a punch, and he wanted to smash the space of the Destroying God Ring.


    boom!


    Su Hao slammed into the space with a fist, a white slit appeared in the space, and Su Hao''s figure moved towards the white light.


    Just when he rushed out.


    The power of annihilation in all directions fell on Su Hao.


    Pouch!


    Su Hao directly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole body of blood was almost dissipated by the power of annihilation.


    But Su Hao also seized this opportunity and directly rushed out of the area covered by the Deity Deity Ring.


    boom!


    When Su Hao appeared.


    A cyan moon wheel appeared in front of him, and the extremely sharp power directly cut Su Hao''s figure in half.


    Then countless Yuehua enveloped his two halves!


    Annihilated Su Hao''s body.


    And the other side!


    Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong were blasted out with violent power by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The two of them flew out like broken kites in the air, vomiting blood.


    Just when Su Hao was shrouded in the ring of obliteration, Xiao Murong and Xiao Hengyuan tried their best to hold Donghuang Taiyi.


    Let Xiao Luoqing have the opportunity to sneak out of Su Hao from the ring of obliteration.


    Xiao Luoqing had mastered the Ring of Destroying God, and she could master the time well.


    With two serious injuries, it is worthwhile to kill a powerful person in Hades.


    call! call!


    The injured two returned to their bodies and landed beside Xiao Luoqing.


    Their faces are full of joy!


    But at this moment!


    A huge golden light blasted directly on the ring of extinguishing gods in the void.

 Chapter 793： Domineering, fierce fighting

    ,


    Bang!


    The ring of miraculous gods suspended in the air was blasted to the ground by this golden light.


    Xiao Luoqing, who was in control of the ring of extinguishing gods, immediately turned pale, and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment!


    The void trembled, and a huge black pillar suddenly traversed the void and appeared above Xiao Luoqing''s head.


    The giant column exudes a strong and fierce air.


    It is Su Hao''s magic pillar.


    It was Su Hao who used the original river of blood to condense the clone that was hit hard by the ring of miraculous gods and was attacked and wiped out by Xiao Luoqin.


    The huge gods and devil pillars are like Optimus giant pillars. Wherever they go, the world collapses, exuding endless gods and devil spirits to cover the entire void, and it will destroy this world in an instant.


    boom!


    The **** and devil pillar blasted towards Xiao Luoqin directly.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Luoqin''s eyes condensed, and he slapped the bombarding **** and demon pillar.


    The huge moon flower turned into a huge round moon, ramming towards the **** and demon pillar.


    The fallen gods and magic pillars, with the momentum of the Changhong piercing the sun, instantly traversed the layers of space, directly pierced the Xiao Luoqing and bombarded the full moon, shattering it.


    Pouch!


    Xiao Luoqing was shocked by this counter-shock force and flew out.


    A series of blows directly caused Xiao Luoqing to spit out a bit of blood again.


    "who are you!"


    When he flew out, Xiao Luoqing spread his head, his eyes became fierce, and he looked at Su Hao, who was holding the **** and devil pillar.


    She wanted to know who this new man was.


    "Another Mighty Venerable Realm master appeared!"


    "Follow the city of the Underworld, and also sent three masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm to severely inflict Xiao Luoqing with a single blow. This person''s strength is no less than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    The people watching the battle around the imperial city looked at the appearance of Su Hao with shocked expressions on their faces.


    They thought that this battle should be over.


    After the master of the Xiao family beheaded the Blood Sea Demon Lord, the three of them joined forces to behead the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi should not be the opponent of the three.


    In this battle, the Xiao family won.


    But I didn''t expect another master of the Mighty Venerable Realm to appear at this time.


    "You just cut off a clone of me, now you forget it!"


    The God and Demon Pillar in Su Hao''s hand pointed towards Xiao Luo and said.


    "What, you are the Blood Sea Demon Lord, it was just a clone of you just now!"


    Hearing this, not only Xiao Luoqing was surprised, but also looked at Su Hao with an incredible expression on his face.


    If it was Su Hao''s clone just now, then now that the real body appears, is the combat power even more terrifying?


    boom!


    At this time.


    A sea of ??blood appeared behind Su Hao, but at this time the sea of ??blood was a little thin, and now there was only a little primitive sea of ??blood on his body.


    "Since you ruined part of the sea of ??blood, use your blood to fill it up!"


    Su Hao stepped forward, his figure appeared in front of Xiao Luoqing for a moment, and a stick blasted towards Xiao Luoqing directly.


    When he rushed towards Xiao Luo, the figure of Brahma Erawan appeared behind him.


    It''s just that today''s figure has become extremely **** red, as if a blood buddha came out of a slaughter.


    "Look at me killing you!"


    At this time, Xiao Luo yelled, the power in her body burned crazily, and a crescent moon appeared in her hand.


    When this crescent moon appeared, there was a chill between heaven and earth.


    However, above this crescent moon, the cyan flame burned more and more vigorously, and the chill was getting colder and colder, as if to freeze everything in the world.


    "Yuehua Frozen World!"


    Xiao Luoqing shot it out with a palm, and endless Yuehua burst out of her.


    boom!


    With the continuous appearance of Yuehua, the crescent moon in her hand became larger and larger, and it emitted a light that made people dare not stare at.


    Then whizzed towards Su Hao.


    "Good! Good!"


    Su Hao roared, jumped, and flew away. The blood boiled all over his body, originally diluting the sea of ??blood, and it kept gushing out.


    The blazing blood seemed to be able to burn everything in the world.


    "Xiao Luoqing, today I will smash the flames of your moon!"


    Su Hao gave a low voice.


    The sound rumbling, like thunder, the **** and devil pillar in his hand instantly became larger, crossing the void, and smashing toward the shrouded crescent moon.


    boom!


    The **** and demon pillar collided with the crescent moon, only a rumbling sound was heard.


    An incomparably terrifying force swept out from the place of collision in an instant, and suddenly the void collapsed, and the palace on the ground began to collapse.


    While watching the battle, the weaker ones were directly shaken and flew out by this storm force.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth desperately.


    Some of the masters of the God Stage Realm could be able to block these remaining powers, but they were also pale, madly burning the zhenqi in the body, and quickly retreated.


    After the storm!


    A blood suit, holding a **** and devil pillar Su Hao, exuding a violent aura, the whole person is like a wild beast.


    The other side.


    Xiao Luoqing was a little embarrassed.


    Although she is in the realm of Venerable Mighty, her strength has not yet reached the peak of the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    Su Hao''s blow disintegrated her full blow.


    She looked at Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Murong.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a black hole appeared around him, was about to swallow the two of them.


    The two severely injured are struggling to resist.


    "You have no chance to live!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s gloomy voice sounded in the void.


    One hand directly grabbed Xiao Murong.


    Xiao Murong was the weakest of the three, and he had to get rid of Xiao Murong first.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Murong looked at the palm that Donghuang Taiyi had grabbed, his expression horrified, his eyes fierce, and he let out a low growl.


    The blood of the whole body began to turn into a star flame, and then no longer resisted the suction force, and rushed towards the big hand of the Eastern Emperor.


    "Not an opponent, find a way to leave!"


    Xiao Murong''s voice rang in Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Luo''s ears.


    They had already used the ring of miracle, but they didn''t cause serious injury to each other.


    And they are seriously injured now and want to get away all over, that is a bit possible.


    Now I can only sacrifice him to create a chance for the other two to leave.


    "No!"


    Seeing Xiao Murong walking towards Donghuang Tai''s palm, Xiao Hengyuan let out a low growl!


    A blue figure appeared behind him.


    A fist hit Donghuang Taiyi.


    Suddenly, a huge icicle appeared in his fist, trying to penetrate Donghuang Taiyi''s hand to Xiao Murong.


    "If you save him, let you die first!"


    Dong Huangtai smashed the icicle one by one, and then patted Xiao Hengyuan.


    On the other side I will give you a ride! "


    Su Hao roared, the sea of ??blood in his body continued to rise, and the blood-colored Brahma''s four-faced Buddha''s momentum rose even more.


    Now that they have played against each other, Su Hao not only wants to defeat the opponent, he wants to kill Xiao Luoqin.


    boom!


    With the Scarlet Brahma Four-faced Buddha above his head, six palms shot out at the same time and slammed towards Xiao Luo.


    "This!"


    Xiao Luoqing felt a terrifying force swept over her in an instant.


    She wanted to escape, but found that the surrounding space was completely blocked by these six giant palms!


    There is no room for her to escape.


    Upon seeing this, she immediately mobilized the zhenqi in her body and continued to take out her palms, hoping to smash the huge palm that had been shot.

 Chapter 794： With the body to sacrifice the ring, the blue dragon destroys the world

    ,


    Xiao Luoqing ran infuriated frantically, taking pictures with one palm.


    A wave of icy innocence and Su Hao blasted out six palms to collide with each other.


    boom! boom!


    The rumbling sound continued to sound in the sky, and endless energy fell everywhere.


    When she smashed Su Hao''s palm to pieces!


    Several blood-colored figures of Su Hao appeared around her, and these figures instantly attacked Xiao Luoqin.


    boom!


    A palm froze a blood shadow, but then the blood shadow melted and turned into a **** figure again.


    Xiao Luoqing gradually felt the pressure, and his injured body began to feel a little unable to support it.


    Full body, keep breathing!


    The other side.


    Donghuang Taiyi is powerful and powerful.


    He pressed Xiao Hengyuan with a palm, blasted Xiao Murong out with a punch, breaking Xiao Murong half of his body.


    The injured two, even if they tried their best, were no longer East Emperor Taiyi''s opponents.


    The three of the Xiao family today are in absolute danger.


    If you are not careful, you may fall here.


    "how can that be!"


    Many people are wiping their eyes, trying to confirm what they see in front of them.


    call!


    Xiao Murong''s body began to recover, but the sparkling sparks on his body began to dim gradually, becoming increasingly dull.


    He is using his abnormal fire energy to restore his body.


    "go!"


    Xiao Murong let out a low growl.


    In such a battle, all three of them may explain here.


    But when his voice fell, a huge palm patted over.


    boom!


    His body was blasted to the ground again.


    On the other side, Xiao Hengyuan had scarlet gazes in his eyes.


    He spit out a large swath of blood, and the blood was wafting out like rain.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Xiao Hengyuan dripping with blood, Dong Huangtai hesitated in a glance.


    Just when he hesitated.


    The moment when the blood spurted out, it landed on the ring of miraculous **** on the ground.


    The ring of miraculous gods that was originally blasted on the ground by Su Hao seemed to have received energy, emitting a dazzling black light.


    Hum!


    With the eruption of black light, a terrifying energy that made the heavens and the earth discolored erupted from the ring of extinguishing gods.


    The billowing annihilation gas gushed out from the **** ring, and it began to spread around, as if to wrap up this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Sacrifice the ring with the body!"


    Xiao Hengyuan let out a low cry, and his body broke free from the suppression of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and moved towards the **** ring.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this state, Xiao Murong and Xiao Luoqing roared at the same time.


    Xiao Hengyuan was using his life to sacrifice to the **** ring, using the power of the **** ring to kill Su Hao and Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Canglong destroys the world!"


    Dong Huangtai narrowed his eyes slightly and let out a low cry in her mouth.


    The energy in the body gushes out frantically, forming a rune in the air.


    These runes rushed into the clouds.


    After a while.


    The dark clouds in the sky rolled, rolling magical energy spontaneously, and the wind and thunder between the sky and the earth were rolling, as if something terrifying was gushing out of that dark cloud.


    boom!


    The dark clouds in the sky shattered, and an ancient and huge consciousness rushed out of the dark clouds in an irresistible posture.


    It was a dragon head, a huge dragon head.


    Hum!


    After the dragon head appeared, the world stirred, lightning flashed and thunder, and the space buzzed and shook.


    After a while, the huge dragon body appeared in the clouds.


    At this time, the dragon, with supreme majesty, overlooked sentient beings high above.


    Roar!


    The dragon roared.


    A terrifying force of destruction swept across the sky in an instant, no worse than the annihilation power displayed by the ring of annihilation.


    It directly grabbed to the ring of miraculous gods.


    At this time, the ring of miraculous gods was absorbing Xiao Hengyuan''s energy and felt a huge energy bombardment.


    Suddenly it was shaking, absorbing Xiao Hengyuan''s energy frantically.


    Xiao Hengyuan, who was originally full of energy and spirit, quickly became old, and the blue fire in his body began to go out. The strength in his body continued to decline, and he fell directly from the realm of Mighty Venerable to Lunhai realm.


    And the ring of miraculous gods turned into a scorching sun radiating a billowing blue light.


    In the blue light, there are a wave of annihilation power!


    This power of annihilation is terrifying, and the space it touches is instantly melted, and it can''t be recovered for a while.


    Bang!


    The giant claw fell and pressed on the ring of miraculous god.


    The power of the ring of miracle erupted and the dragon claws were not melted away.


    But Canglong also burst out a low roar, as if being hurt in some way.


    Su Hao, who was suppressing Xiao Luoqing, his eyes condensed.


    The power in the body surged frantically in an instant.


    After that, the four doors of the screen were opened, and there were four giant doors in the space instantly, and the old man and the ring of miraculous gods were stored into the space of the four doors of the screen.


    For a time, disappeared into the entire void.


    "This!"


    Seeing the disappearance of Ming Mie Divine Ring and the old man, Xiao Hengyuan, who was originally old, fell to the ground in an instant.


    boom!


    When he fell to the ground, a giant hand patted him directly!


    boom!


    At this time, Xiao Hengyuan didn''t even scream, he was directly blasted into flesh and blood by this palm.


    call!


    At the moment when Xiao Hengyuan was bombarded and killed.


    A cloud of blood behind Su Hao instantly wrapped all the flesh and blood.


    The originally dim blood cloud, at this moment, all began to recover, becoming energetic.


    Xiao Hengyuan was a master at the Venerable Mighty Realm. He absorbed his flesh and blood, and Su Hao''s original sea of ??blood not only recovered, but also improved.


    "you guys!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Luoqing and Xiao Murong''s expressions became hideous.


    They looked at each other and immediately cut through the void and left.


    "Want to go, blood is shaking the sky!"


    Su Hao, who had just absorbed the primordial sea of ??blood, laughed wildly, and a huge cloud of blood enveloped Xiao Luo.


    But Donghuang Taiyi slapped Xiao Murong with a palm.


    boom!


    Seeing the stars in Xiao Murong''s body, the flames instantly separated and turned into a huge star, blocking the blow of Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Bang!


    The stars were shattered by the palm of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    But he also got the chance to escape from his birth, cut through the void and left directly.


    This Xiao Murong was also considered a ruthless person, directly abandoning his strange fire, in fact, abandoning his general cultivation skills.


    His strength fell directly to the nine layers of the Shentai Realm.


    The other side


    Countless moonlight appeared above Xiao Luoqing''s head, trying to block the **** sea but the sea of ??blood was too large not only to cover the sky, but also to penetrate the void.


    Originally injured Xiao Luoqing, but also wanted to abandon his own strange fire like Xiao Murong.


    But just when the strange fire above her head appeared.


    Su Hao appeared in front of her step by step, the **** and magic pillar in his hand, directly blasted down.


    One escaped!


    Want to escape the second one, this is impossible.


    boom!


    The huge **** and demon pillar blasted Xiao Luoqing''s body, blasting her body directly into Su Hao''s sea of ??primitive blood.


    what!


    That Xiao Luoqing let out a scream.


    Then the whole dissipated in Su Hao''s original blood sea, turning into a part of the original blood sea.

 Chapter 795： 2 dead and 1 injured!

    ,


    "What I see is not true, what I see is not true!"


    "This is what happened, how is this possible!"


    "This, Immovable Underworld City is too terrible, they killed the second tower master of the Xiao family and the third tower master of the earth, this fire domain is about to change!"


    The people watching the battle were panicked! , A group of figures sounded in the dark.


    Untouched Hades showed its strength, too domineering.


    Make them feel unreal.


    "Lord, we can find the ancestral land of the Xiao family!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    This Donghuang Taiyi wanted to visit the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    "The strength in my body is about to disappear!"


    Su Hao secretly replied.


    When Xiao Luoqing was killed, he felt the power of the Mighty Venerable Realm experience card in his body began to dissipate.


    If you pursue the Xiao family ancestors'' land, I am afraid you may be counter-killed.


    boom!


    At this moment.


    Originally sealed by Su Hao in the four doors of the screen, the ring of the **** of miracle suddenly rushed out of the void.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi summoned out the blue dragon, and the giant claw shattered!


    And the light on the body of the **** ring disappeared.


    "Ok!"


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao grabbed the Ming Deity Ring with one hand.


    He saw the power of this extinguishing **** ring.


    But at the moment he grabbed it, the figure of the Ming Deity Ring became illusory, and then disappeared.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, his eyes penetrated the void, wanting to see clearly how the ring of miraculous gods disappeared.


    But when his eyes penetrated the void.


    However, he only found a faint starlight, and couldn''t grasp the trace of the ring of miraculous gods at all.


    call!


    Suddenly he couldn''t see anything in front of him.


    Most of the energy in his body dissipates


    "There should still be a master on the ring of extinguishing gods on the master, and it should be the first tower master of the Xiao family."


    At this time Donghuang Taiyi appeared in front of Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "The first tower master, is Xiao Henian from?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    ����This time the Xiao family suffered a heavy loss, I don��t think they dare to take action against me without moving the city of Hades! "


    Su Hao said.


    According to his knowledge, the Fire Territory Xiao Family and Xiao Murong had only four masters of the Venerable Mighty Realm.


    Now that two people have been beheaded, only two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm are left.


    Even if the first tower master Xiao Henian was very tough, he would not think that he was the opponent of Donghuang Taiyi and him.


    call!


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ears rang the sound of the system.


    "A lottery card for level 8 characters, and a lottery card for level 8 crystal. This wave is not bad!"


    Su Hao listened to the prompt from the system, and said in his heart.


    Su Hao then felt the power in his body begin to dissipate, his figure flashed, jumped into the cloud of blood, merged and disappeared.


    Donghuang Tai sighed and looked around.


    Suddenly, everyone was hidden in the dark, holding their breath, but their hearts were beating involuntarily, giving them an extremely depressed feeling.


    Hurry up to make a salute to the Eastern Emperor and leave.


    Not only the pressure of the heart, but also afraid that the Eastern Emperor would not pleasing them when he saw them, and slapped them to pieces with a palm.


    Inside the house.


    Su Hao felt the primitive blood in his body.


    A surging blood energy merged into Su Hao''s body from the sea of ??blood. Su Hao, who had just stepped into the second level of the round sea realm, directly reached the third level of the big sea realm under the feedback of this blood sea energy.


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine that was parasitic in his body was integrated into the original blood sea.


    It seems to be integrated with the original sea of ??blood.


    "This!"


    Su Hao showed a surprised look.


    He had a feeling that if the Blood Devouring Vine were integrated into the Primitive Blood Sea, the Primitive Blood Sea would have more attack methods from the Blood Devouring Vine.


    A sea of ??blood can also be turned into a magic vine, and a magic vine can also be turned into a sea of ??blood.


    Su Hao sighed in his heart.


    Then cross-legged began to stabilize his cultivation.


    Recently, the speed of ascension has been a bit faster, and when the body is unstable, when the time comes, I will have strength and I don''t know how to use it.


    Another place.


    Within the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    The originally clear sky was covered with a layer of blood, as if a person''s eyes were crying and bleeding.


    The whole space is filled with a kind of sadness.


    On the tops of the third and second towers, the flames that had never fallen all the year round disappeared.


    The flame at the top of the fourth tower is a shaky feeling.


    In the first tower.


    Xiao Henian''s face was solemn, and there was a trace of sorrow and timidity in the solemnity.


    "Hengyuan and Luo Qing have fallen, and they won''t move Hades, you are looking for death!"


    Xiao Henian''s murderous intent was fierce, and the surrounding space was under his killing intent, forming a gap in space.


    call! A black light pierced through the void and directly merged into Xiao Henian''s body.


    "Ming Destroyer Ring!"


    Xiao Henian murmured.


    boom!


    With the appearance of the ring of miracle, after the ring of miracle, a figure fell from the void.


    "Murong!"


    Looking at the figure that appeared, Xiao Henian''s figure flashed and disappeared into the tower.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared beside Xiao Murong, grabbing Xiao Murong''s body.


    "The strange fire in the tower disappeared, and the martial art realm fell to the round sea realm. This does not affect the strength of the Hades, it is really terrifying, but I don''t know which strength it is.


    Xiao Henian glanced at the injuries on Xiao Murong''s body.


    The figure disappeared into the void in a flash, and returned to the first tower.


    The first tower.


    Xiao Henian put Xiao Murong down, then sat cross-legged, and began to help Xiao Murong recover from his injury.


    This time the Xiao family lost two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    If Xiao Murong were born again, he would probably be the only one left.


    After a while.


    Xiao Murong saw Xiao Henian, the first tower master with his hands on his back.


    "See the teacher!"


    Xiao Murong, who opened his eyes, moved his body, stood up, and bowed slightly to Xiao Henian.


    "Take care of your injury, and when your injury is better, tell me that the city of Hades will not move!"


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    He and he wanted to know how immovable Hades city caused Xiao Luoqing and Hengyuan to die.


    Knowing this, he can once again attack Immovable Hades.


    Xiao Murong stabilized his mind and began to mobilize the true energy in his body to recover from his injuries.


    After a while.


    Xiao Murong''s complexion recovered a little, and he slowly sat on the futon. He opened his mouth and said: "Teacher, two of them have appeared in the Venerable Mighty Stage, both of them are masters of the pinnacle Mighty Stage!"


    "Among them, Hengyuan and I joined forces to deal with Donghuang Taiyi, but they were suppressed by the other party!"


    "Luo Qing is dealing with the Blood Sea Demon Lord, one of the Eight Demon Lords of Untouchable Underworld City!"


    "You have a ring of extinguishing gods, it shouldn''t be your defeat!"


    Xiao Henian shook his head and said, he really didn''t understand.


    "The other party used a avatar, let us use the ring of the **** of extinction under carelessness!"


    "It just destroyed a blood body of the Blood Sea Demon Lord!"


    Xiao Murong sighed.


    Xiao Henian asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 796： 7 Night Demon

    "Blood Sea Demon Lord, another master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, this does not move the city of Hades, it really makes me a little unpredictable."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Henian murmured.


    The sorrow and anger from the past also became plain at this time, but in the depths of the eyes, the killing intent was permeated.


    "Teacher, if you make a move, you can definitely kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Blood Sea Demon Lord."


    Xiao Murong said.


    Xiao Henian is the first tower master of the Xiao family''s ancestral land, the highest authority in the Xiao family''s fire area, and the person in charge of the three ancestors of the Xiao family''s fire area.


    The strength is at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and coupled with the ancestor weapon, it can completely suppress the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Blood Sea Demon Lord.


    "The strength of the opponent cannot be underestimated. Our Xiao family has already lost two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and we must be more cautious when we make another move!"


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher, can we not deal with this immovable Hades? Our Xiao family has never suffered such loss and shame."


    Xiao Murong''s eyes were red, and his heart was full of unwillingness.


    "How can this matter be forgotten? I am free to advocate for this matter!"


    "I want to go out. You will stay in this ancestral land for the time being to recover from your injury and lead the ancestral land."


    Xiao Henian said.


    "Teacher, you want to"


    Xiao Murong couldn''t help but speak.


    "Fudo Hades has eight great demons. According to current calculations, it is possible that they will be the eight great masters of the town''s pinnacle."


    "There is also the City Lord of Immovable Hades, who has not shown up. I am afraid that the strength of that person will be even more unfathomable!"


    "In our Fire Territory Ancestral Land, apart from me, there are only two retreats who have reached the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm. There is no absolute advantage!"


    "And I don''t want to seek help from the Xiao family of other worlds yet, so I have to go to the Demon Realm. The three demon masters owed me a favor, now I can use it!"


    Xiao Henian said.


    "But teacher, the three demon masters of the Demon Realm, will they take action? After all, this immovable Hades is a bit weird."


    Xiao Murong said with some worry.


    Fudo Hades is not only powerful, but also very strange.


    He was afraid that the three demon masters would not help.


    "Fudo Pluto is so powerful, do they just want the Dagan Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty in my Fire Territory?"


    Xiao He said in a young voice.


    "It must be more than that, eight masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm can win three realms in this world."


    Listening to Xiao Henian''s words, Xiao Murong couldn''t help but said.


    Then he seemed to know something.


    "Okay, you stay in the fire area, and the Xiao family should not collide with the immovable Hades for the time being!"


    "If they take action to suppress my Xiao family, they will temporarily avoid it!"


    Xiao Henian said.


    "understand!"


    Xiao Murong nodded.


    When he nodded, Xiao Murong''s figure gradually became blurred and disappeared into the first tower.


    outside world!


    Many forces in the realm of fire are paying attention to Immovable Hades.


    They thought that Immovable Hades would madly devour the Xiao family''s territory after killing the two Mighty Venerable masters of the Xiao family.


    But there was no movement in the immovable Hades.


    It seems that only the Dagan dynasty and the Dazhou dynasty have not been expanded.


    This kind of operation has slightly surprised the many forces in Huoyu.


    After being surprised, they roughly guessed that Fudo Hades should still be afraid of the Xiao family.


    Although the Xiao family died of two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and Xiao Murong was cut and fell to the Ninth Level of the Divine Stage Realm.


    On the bright side, only the first tower master Xiao Henian in the Xiao family is a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    But who can say that the Xiao family didn''t hide other Mighty Venerable Realm masters.


    On the other side!


    Early in the morning, Su Hao woke up from a deep sleep and ate a little breakfast prepared by his commandment.


    Steamed buns, pickles, fried dough sticks, soy milk!


    Let Su Hao''s appetite open up!


    Although these foods can no longer provide Su Hao with the energy he needs, they can satisfy Su Hao''s mouth.


    After the warrior stepped into the realm of life and death, he actually didn''t care so much about ordinary food needs.


    Of course, if it contains powerful energy food, I still like it! .


    After eating breakfast, Su Hao took a walk in the house, and then today''s sign-in sounded.


    Sign in silently.


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in today and getting a 00 check-in value, and then a limited-time invisibility charm! It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Limited time invisibility charm!"


    Su Hao then checked and found that he could only be invisible for 0 minutes.


    Slightly disappointed.


    Then Su Hao saw two crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    One is a high-level character crystal lottery card, and the other is a high-level ordinary crystal lottery card.


    Su Hao glanced at it. The crystal lottery card for that level of character would definitely be drawn to the powerful, so he could do it at any time.


    But ordinary crystal lottery cards are based on luck.


    Su Hao directly clicked on that high-level character card first.


    [The host consumes Zhang-level character crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Seven Nights Demon Lord, save it to the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Seven Nights Demon Lord? ��


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart: "Could it be the character in the TV series Qian Anu You Hun?"


    He immediately clicked on the inventory to check.


    [Seven Nights Demon]: from the TV [A Chinese Ghost Story] character, the sage of the Yinyue Dynasty, martial arts: cut the sky and draw the sword. Hand weapons: Yixi sword, unique secret medicine: life-long black moth, strength, and powerful Pinnacle.


    "It really is!"


    Su Hao murmured as he watched the introduction of Qiye Mojun.


    There are already three of the Eight Demon Lords in the city of Untouchable Hades, and one of them is himself.


    The eyes fell in the inventory, the lying crystal lottery card.


    Su Hao thought for a while, but finally didn''t click on it.


    He thought about the day when he was lucky, and then clicked on it.


    Now against the Xiao family, it''s better to pick a character.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, outside the small courtyard, a blood-robed son Yu appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was occupied by Immovable Hades.


    Gong Ziyu came to the Great Zhou Dynasty and began to develop the Bloody Clothes Tower with all his strength.


    "The **** clothes building of the Great Zhou Dynasty is all set up!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Return to the Lord, the blood-clothed buildings have been scattered throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the subordinates discovered a situation, so come to report today!"


    Gong Ziyu said.


    "In the Great Zhou Dynasty, all the forces of the Xiao Family have retreated, and there are other members of the Xiao Family in the Fire Territory. Otherwise, it will be silent!"


    "Well, is the Xiao family planning to let us not move Hades?"


    Hearing that Su Hao''s face showed doubts Xiao family ancestor land, there may be infiltration! "


    Su Hao asked afterwards.


    "The spies from the Xueyilou have infiltrated this Xiao family ancestral land, and now the master of the Xiao family ancestral land is the fourth tower master Xiao Murong. As for the first tower master Xiao Henian, he did not show up!"


    "That Xiao Murong''s strength has been restored to the state of Venerable Mighty!"


    After Gong Ziyu finished speaking, he added another sentence.


    "Return to the realm of Venerable Mighty! It seems that this Xiao family has extraordinary background!"


    Su Hao praised.


    But it didn''t seem surprising.


    "Pay close attention to the situation in the Xiao Family Ancestral Land!"


    Su Hao stood with his hand and said.

 Chapter 797： Demon Domain, 3 Major Demon Lords, Demon Body

    "Master, there is one more thing, that is, there is a message from Meng Chi Xing from the Palace of Freedom on the Demon Realm side!"


    "Speaking of the three demon masters of Demon Realm, invite the ten major forces of Demon Realm to hold a Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons, and at the banquet, recruit three demon!"


    Gong Ziyu continued to report.


    "Moyu, the three demon masters are holding a banquet of ten thousand demons, and they are preparing to recruit demons.!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the words.


    The Demon Lord, Su Hao already knew that they were definitely three masters of the Great Exalted Town Realm.


    "How can you hold a Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons and recruit demons at this time?"


    Su Hao had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t think of anything that made him suspicious.


    "What is the situation of Meng Chixing in the Demon Realm!"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    Money helps copper money tokens, and now the effect is getting smaller and smaller, once they are isolated, they cannot transmit information.


    Therefore, Su Hao didn''t know much about being red in the Demon Realm.


    I only know that he is now in the palace among the top ten forces of the Demon Realm.


    "The Lord Shang Meng Chi Xing has broken through to the eighth layer of the cave sky, and is ready to break through to the nine layer of the cave sky before the ten thousand demons! On behalf of Zizai Palace, fight for the position of the devil!"


    "Well! In that case, let''s go to the Demon Realm!"


    Su Hao also wanted to see what kind of grand occasion the Banquet of the Demon Realm was like.


    Demon Realm, Zizai Palace


    Inside a palace, he is tall and straight, practicing cross-legged.


    Behind him, a vortex of magic energy is constantly circulating.


    As he hesitated and breathed.


    Those devil qi kept pouring into his body, and after joining the Zizai Palace, Meng Chixing''s magic dao cultivation talent was excavated by Xie Youran, the lord of the Zizai Palace.


    Now it is Xie Youran''s fifteenth disciple.


    Boom! Boom!


    A footstep sounded outside the hall, but there was no knock on the door of the hall.


    They knew that Meng Chixing was cultivating, so they could only interrupt them outside the door.


    "It''s still a little bit before you can step into the Ninth Level of the Cave Heaven Realm!"


    Meng Chixing opened his eyes.


    Those deep blue eyes, like returning to the lake, are like gems, attracting countless people in Zizai Palace.


    Plus his unique magical charm.


    Today''s Palace Master Xie Youran has a kind of love for him.


    The magic door, the love between master and disciple, is very common and there is no taboo.


    Although Xie Youran is Master Meng Chixing, it does not prevent her from thinking about Meng Chixing''s body.


    Meng Chixing stood up slowly and pushed open the hall door.


    Outside the temple gate.


    An extremely slender and hot woman was standing outside the hall.


    She stood there, exuding a charming and enchanting atmosphere.


    Just in the footsteps, she sent it out.


    "Master!"


    Meng Chixing, who stepped out of the palace, bowed slightly to the enchanting woman.


    She is the third palace lord of the Zizai Palace, and the master of Meng Chixing, Xie Youran, a master of Shentai Yizhong.


    "Looking at your breath, it should be about to break through to the Ninth Heaven of the Cave!"


    Xie Youran twisted her water snake waist, and when she was speaking, she approached Meng Chixing, and also grabbed Meng Chixin''s arm with both hands.


    The whole body is attached to Meng Chixing.


    Looks extremely tempting!


    Seeing this, Meng Chixing''s face didn''t change a bit.


    Habits sometimes become natural.


    "I don''t know why Master came here?"


    Meng Chixing said.


    "I''m here this time, mainly to tell you about the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons."


    When Xie Youran talked about the Wan Mo Banquet, his face was solemn.


    "I broke through to the Ninth Level of Cave Sky, and I should have the strength to participate in the battle of the Demon. Even a master of the First Level of the Sea of ??the Sea, it would be difficult to kill me!"


    Meng Chixing seemed very confident.


    "Akasaka, it''s not that you are worried about your safety, but I feel that this thing is a bit weird!"


    The three major demon masters of the Demon Realm have been silent for hundreds of years.


    I don''t know how to hold a Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons suddenly, and still have to handle three demons.


    "My sect feels something is wrong, but I don''t know where it is. I think you should just participate in the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons with me instead of participating in the Demon Competition!"


    Xie Youran said.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Meng Chixing frowned, weighing Xie Youran''s words.


    Just then.


    A man dressed in black walked out slowly from the other side.


    The man is equally tall, his face is full of murderous air, and his eyes are like knives!


    The demonic energy rises on him. .


    He glanced at Meng Chixing, and a killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    It seems to have heard the conversation between Meng Chixing and them.


    The man in black came over and said:


    "The list of disciples who participated in the Demon Competition in Zizai Palace has already been reported to the Three Demon Palace. It cannot be changed anymore. Meng Chi is on the list. He can''t even participate if he doesn''t want to participate!"


    "What''s more, my demon monks, are you still afraid of life and death?"


    The man in black is Li Wuxue, the second palace lord of the Palace of Freedom. , The strength of the God Stage Realm triple.


    "How come, I have erased Meng Chixing''s name, not to mention that the list is not sent to the Three Demon Palace again, why is it now sent."


    Seeing this, Xie Youran couldn''t help but asked in a daze.


    The Three Demon Palace is the place where the three demon masters of the Demon Domain are located, and it is also the only dominant force in the Demon Domain that surpasses the top ten forces.


    "I just sent the list directly to the Three Demon Palace!"


    Li Wuxue said coldly.


    "Second brother, you!"


    Xie Youran didn''t expect it would be reported by the man in front of him.


    "Although his strength is a bit weak, the demon lord should be able to appreciate his aptitude, maybe he can become a disciple of the demon lord!"


    Li Wuxue said.


    "Second brother, don''t you think this conference is a bit weird, the three of them have been hiding for so many years, how could they suddenly recruit disciples?"


    Xie Youran asked.


    "The devil''s decision, we can''t question it!"


    "Cultivate hard, I hope you can save your life!"


    After Li Wuxue finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Did not stay in front of Meng Chixing them.


    Three Demon Palace.


    Inside a huge palace, three huge and majestic figures are standing at the top of the palace.


    They are surrounded by demonic energy.


    The appearance of the three of them is a bit similar. Above the three pairs of dark pupils, an eternal flame flickers.


    Behind them, three demon moons, hanging in the void, enveloped the entire palace.


    These three are the three masters of the Three Demon Palace.


    The actual controller of the Demon Realm.


    In the middle of the palace, an old man is standing whose breath is reduced, but under these three momentums, he does not appear abrupt at all.


    It was Xiao Henian who came from Huoyu.


    "A hundred years, I didn''t expect Brother Xiao to give us a chance to pay back the favors we had hundreds of years ago!"


    One of the three major demon masters, the blood-devouring demon master said.


    "I don''t know Brother Blood, when are you going to leave!"


    Xiao Henian said.


    |"After the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons, the three major demon bodies are raised, and we will leave!"


    The Blood Devourer spoke.


    "Devil body, it turns out that you are not going to go in real body!"


    Wen Yan Xiao Henian frowned slightly.


    "Brother Xiao, this immovable Hades is weird, and we also need to be cautious. Although our condensed demon body takes a short time, it can report the same strength as ours!"

 Chapter 798： Yellow world, 9 domains

    The Three Demon Palace, the dominant force of the Demon Realm.


    dominating forces have their own spies in other domains.


    Before Xiao He came to the Three Demon Palace, they knew what had happened in Huoyu.


    Do not move the city of Hades, two pinnacle masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    One Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a Blood Sea Demon Lord, beheaded Xiao Hengyuan and Xiao Luoqing of the Xiao family.


    showed absolute domineering strength.


    And it is rumored that there are eight great demon gods in the city of Hades.


    According to speculation, the other six should also be masters of the Great Power Realm. As for whether it is the pinnacle, it is impossible to know.


    This kind of strength made the three of them feel a little jealous.


    Therefore, they will not take the risk of taking their own real body.


    "If this is the case, then I will go somewhere else first, and see other friends again. I hope that when I come back, the three demon bodies have been found!"


    Xiao He said in a young voice.


    He also understands the way the three people do.


    "Brother Xiao, since we promised you to do it, we will definitely do it. Don''t worry about this matter!"


    "What''s more, we also want to explore the details of this immovable Hades!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon Lord spoke.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for news from three!"


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, his figure began to become illusory.


    After a while, his body disappeared in the hall.


    Inside the hall, it became silent afterwards.


    "Brother, it''s not easy not to move Hades, are we going to take this muddy water?"


    Beside the Blood Devourer, a man in a blood-red robe said in a deep voice.


    His is the second demon master of the Three Demon Palace, the blood evil demon master.


    "This is not moving the city of Hades, suddenly there is something strange, let''s get to the bottom of it first!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, this does not affect the city of Hades, it should not be the forces of our yellow world!"


    Another figure spoke.


    This figure is thick and wild, and the whole body under the devilish energy is convulsed, but it looks very terrifying.


    He is the third demon master of the Three Demon Palace, the strong demon master.


    "Let''s try it out with Xiao Henian first, and see what the other party''s details are."


    The Blood Devouring Demon said softly.


    "The Ten Thousand Beast Territory has also begun to attack the Sword Territory. The entire Yellow World is a bit turbulent, and our Three Demon Palaces also need to deal with it!"


    After speaking, the figure of the Blood Devourer disappeared in the palace.


    The other two looked at each other and disappeared into the palace.


    Another place.


    on a carriage heading to the Demon Realm.


    Su Hao is learning about the situation in this world.


    This world is called the Yellow World and has nine domains.


    Fire, Demon, Great Luo, Hades, Sword, Ten Thousand Beasts, Wilds, Seas, and an abyss.


    "I didn''t expect this world to be so big!"


    Su Hao looked at the book in his hand and said softly.


    In addition to the Fire Region, he has only been to the Sword Region. Some of the other seven regions have been known before, but some have not even heard of it.


    This time it involved the Demon Realm, so I asked Young Master Ziyu to sort it out for him.


    I didn''t expect this world to be so big.


    "Lord, we still have a day''s journey to reach Linyuan City in the Demon Realm!"


    Outside the carriage, Han Tang''s voice came over.


    Han Tang was the first person Su Hao summoned, and his current strength is a bit weak compared to the others.


    There is only life and death.


    But driving Su Hao, I still have a lot of trouble.


    "The Ten Thousand Demon Banquet of the Three Demon Palace, there is still some time, we can stay in Linyuan City for two days!"


    Su Hao put down the book in his hand and said.


    "Okay, Master!"


    Han Tang replied.


    and there was a smile on that dull face.


    He thought he had no chance to be a coachman for Su Hao, but he didn''t expect Su Hao to think of him.


    This makes him very excited.


    at this time


    in the mansion of the city lord of Linyuan city.


    A woman in a thin palace costume is lying halfway on a delicate bed.


    The thin veil, half-lying body, completely exposed her fair and tender skin.


    , coupled with a charming body, makes people think about it.


    Although this woman has a lovely figure, there is a chill in her exquisite Su eyes.


    She is charming, but she also reveals a sense of luxury and coldness!


    makes people want to get close, but they dare not get close.


    In her arms, a snow-white cat is lying in her arms!


    The woman in the palace dress has a pair of slender hands, stroking the white cat, the white hair.


    is below her.


    stood a man and a woman, the man in a blue shirt, his face was like a crown jade, his eyes calmly looked at the half-lying palace-dressed woman.


    Although his eyes were calm, the depths of his eyes were extremely hot, and he wanted to swallow the half-lying woman first.


    Beside him is a woman in a red robe.


    The female figure is equally hot, and her breath is like a thorny rose, as if she is hostile to everything.


    "How did you do what you did?"


    After a while, the half-lying woman slowly got up and said.


    "Return to Lord Santos, there are still thirteen people short of, so you can make up the number!"


    The green shirt man replied softly.


    "Thirteen people short of it?"


    Hear the words.


    The palace-dressed woman''s complexion turned cold, and a chill instantly enveloped the entire mansion.


    "I''m Linyuan City, can''t I make up three hundred martial artists of life and death?"


    "If you don''t get everything within three days, then use your blood to make up the number!"


    The woman in the palace costume said with a cold snort.


    "The subordinates will definitely gather three hundred martial artists of life and death within three days, and **** them to the secret palace of the city lord mansion!"


    The man in the green shirt immediately bowed down and promised.


    But when he knelt down, there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes.


    "Mu Qingwan, in fact, I am more anxious than you, because waiting for you to develop a thousand yuan blood skill is the time for me to do it with you."


    "When the time comes, I will swallow you all in blood, and then send you to the Young Palace Master to see how arrogant you are."


    The man in the green shirt said cruelly in his heart.


    His name is He Qingshan, and he is one of the two vice-lords of Linyuan City.


    The woman lying half on the bed, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is Mu Qingwan, the lord of Linyuan City.


    is also one of the top ten personal disciples of the top ten powers of the Blood Essence Demon Palace.


    "Do it as soon as possible, don''t meet people then, use your blood to replenish it!"


    Mu Qingwan, the woman in the palace costume, waved her hand, causing the man in the green shirt to retreat.


    "Yes!"


    The man in the green shirt heard the words and bowed out of the mansion.


    "Red! How is your situation there?"


    After the man in the green shirt left, Mu Qingwan asked about the woman in the red shirt that he had not spoken before.


    The woman in red is named Gu Hongyi, and she is another deputy city lord of Linyuan City.


    "Palace lord, my three hundred essence and blood medicines have been purified and can be used at any time!"


    The woman in red said.


    "Okay, it''s better to do things in red, let me rest assured!"


    Mu Qingwan, a woman in the palace costume, smiled on her face.


    "Sir Lord, I always feel that the demon lord accepting disciples is a bit weird!"


    The woman in red said in a deep voice.


    asked the doubt in his heart.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 799： Linyuan City, Blood Moon Tower

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Yes, a little strange, but it''s my chance!"


    "What''s more, do you think that I participated in the Demon Race, really wanting to be a Demon?"


    The palace woman Mu Qing slowly stood up from the bed and said.


    "Master City Lord, aren''t you fighting for the places of the three demon!"


    Hearing this, the woman in Gu Hongyi showed doubts on her face.


    She still thought that the woman in the palace dress in front of her wanted to be a disciple of the demon lord.


    "You will know about this when the time comes!"


    "Recently you paid close attention to He Qingshan, I always feel that he is hiding something from me!"


    Mu Qingwan said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, the woman in Gu Hongyi was slightly startled, then she nodded her head and said with a bow.


    at this time. Remember the URL m.xbequage. com


    Outside the city lord''s mansion, He Qingshan, dressed in a green shirt, was standing, as if he was waiting for someone.


    When he saw Gu Hongyi walking out of the city lord''s mansion, he was ready to step forward and ask something.


    However, Gu Hongyi''s figure abruptly picked up, as if he wasn''t ready to talk to He Qingshan.


    He Qingshan''s figure stopped slightly, frowned, and wanted to speak.


    But when he was about to speak, Gu Hongyi''s voice came from his ear:


    "Mu Qingwan, already suspected of you, come to my mansion tonight!"


    He Qingshan was about to speak out, but he turned and left without saying a word.


    After they left.


    A white cat appeared in front of the city lord''s mansion.


    With a pair of bright eyes, he first glanced at the direction of Gu Hongyi and then at the direction of He Qingshan. ,


    Then, with a meow, he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The next day!


    Su Hao''s carriage reached the outside of Linyuan City.


    "This Linyuan City is really big!"


    Su Hao looked at the majestic Linyuan City in front of him from the carriage window, and said with a sigh.


    The gate of the city is very prosperous, and the scene is also very lively.


    Su Hao and his carriage waited for a long time before they could enter Linyuan City.


    But when Su Hao and the others entered the city.


    A man in black at the gate of the city had been paying attention to Han Tang, and also secretly investigated Han Tang''s cultivation.


    Han Tang did not conceal his cultivation base, so the other party clearly discovered the cultivation base of Han Tang''s life and death.


    When Su Hao and their carriage left.


    The man murmured:


    "Another dead martial artist, this time there are only three left. It seems that the Lord City Lord''s order can be fulfilled today!"


    "Ok!"


    While he was talking.


    Su Hao in the carriage was a little puzzled.


    When this man was investigating Han Tang, his consciousness had already paid attention to the black-clothed man.


    As for what he said, Su Hao heard clearly.


    "It looks like they are going to do something against Han Tang!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Master, let me find out and see where the best restaurant in the city is."


    Han Tang parked the carriage in one place and asked softly.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao replied.


    After getting off the carriage, Han Tang questioned this street, and then got into the carriage.


    "Master, the best restaurant in Linyuan City is the Blood Moon Tower not far in front. The Blood Moon Wine in it is a must-see. Hearing them say that the city lord of Linyuan City, Mu Qingwan often appears there!"


    Said Han Tang, who was in the carriage.


    "Lord Linyuan City, Mu Qingwan!"


    Su Hao heard the words, groaned softly in his mouth, and then continued, "Since it''s here, then I will also taste this blood moon wine!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Han Tang drove the carriage towards the direction of the Blood Moon Tower.


    Blood Moon Tower


    Although the name carries the word blood moon, it has nothing to do with blood moon.


    It was only because of the blood moon wine in the building that it became famous, so it became the blood moon tower.


    Su Hao and their carriage before entering the restaurant.


    The guy outside the restaurant stepped forward and began to lead the carriage.


    And entertain Su Hao and the others to get off the carriage.


    Take them towards the Blood Moon Tower.


    As soon as he entered the Bloody Moon Tower, women dressed in palace costumes were all around, carrying wine and vegetables back and forth.


    The whole building is an empty space.


    The ladies of the palace yarn are singing and dancing.


    On both sides of the hall, there are some tables and chairs. On the tables and chairs, there are some people sitting inside the wine glasses in front of them.


    The wine in the glass is **** and exudes a mellow fragrance, which makes the nostrils feel an urge to drink.


    "Is this the blood moon wine, it really evokes people''s taste!"


    Su Hao said softly in his heart.


    Then they took and their buddies arranged for Su Hao and the others to sit on a table and chair.


    "What is needed objectively?"


    The buddy asked with a bow.


    "Give us a copy of whatever you are good at! By the way, we are arranging a good room for us!"


    Su Hao said.


    "it is good!"


    The guy immediately arranged for Su Hao and the others.


    "Han Tang, sit down together!"


    Su Hao said to Han Tang beside him.


    "Master, I''ll stand still!"


    Hearing that Han Tang shook his head and said, standing behind Su Hao, did not sit down.


    When Han Tang came to this world, his personality has changed a bit, but the things imprinted in his bones have not completely changed.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao did not force it.


    He sat down alone.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look towards the other side.


    It''s not him looking, but all the men here are looking there.


    On the second floor of the restaurant, a room with open windows.


    A woman with a fiery figure wearing red clothes was sitting there drinking a blood moon drink.


    The woman''s eyes were cold and arrogant, and her face was beautiful. She was the Deputy City Lord Gu Hongyi of Linyuan City.


    Behind Gu Hongyi was a woman with long hair.


    The woman''s figure is exquisitely undulating. The same hot, but wearing a leather jacket, it is very explosive, giving people a wild beauty.


    "My lord, on the side of City Lord He, there are only four life-and-death martial artists, so we have 300 martial artists. At their speed, it can be done today!"


    The woman in leather said softly.


    "Things, I always feel that something is wrong, the city lord probably not only suspects He Qingshan, I always feel that she knows something!"


    Gu Hongyi said softly.


    "My lord, otherwise we won''t cooperate with He Qingshan, after all, we haven''t done it yet, we have a chance to withdraw!"


    The woman in the leather jacket said in a deep voice.


    "At this time, there is no reason not to cooperate!"


    "What''s more, cooperation. I still have the opportunity to become a direct disciple of the Blood Origin Demon Palace, but if we don''t cooperate, the Young Palace Master will kill us!"


    Gu Hongyi said in a deep voice.


    He promised to cooperate with Qingshan.


    It''s because she Gu Hongyi doesn''t want to stay in Linyuan City.


    She wants to return to the Blood Origin Demon Palace to become a direct disciple.


    At that time, she turned to Mu Qingwan because she fancyed her identity as a direct disciple of the magic palace.


    But who would have thought that Mu Qingwan would offend the Young Palace Master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace and be sent to Linyuan City.


    Although Linyuan City could be regarded as a big city, its cultivation resources were incomparable to those in the palace.


    suddenly!


    Gu Hongyi seemed to have noticed something and looked downstairs!


    She didn''t care about other people, her eyes fell directly on Su Hao.


    Su Hao slightly raised the wine glass and toasted it towards the other party.


    In his heart, he secretly said: "So someone is designing the city lord of Linyuan City!"

 Chapter 800： Cat playing piano

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Looking at Su Hao who was toasting to himself.


    Gu Hongyi''s complexion was slightly taken aback, but then his eyes became cold, revealing an unpleasant look.


    The reason for the stupefaction was that she didn''t expect that someone here would dare to raise a glass to herself.


    The person who raised a glass to himself before.


    But she had her head severed and threw it on the street outside.


    What she cultivated was the Blood Origin Raksha Art of the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    A method of absorbing the air of killing to enhance one''s strength.


    Because of this technique, she likes to kill.


    The people in this Bloody Moon Tower now.


    At most, he only dared to look at her, but no one dared to raise a glass to her.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hao raised a glass to her today.


    "My lord, your charm remains the same as before, another one who is not afraid of death, my lord, or I will go down and cut off his head!"


    The woman in the leather jacket beside her spoke.


    While talking, he must move downstairs to get Su Hao''s head.


    "The strength of the person standing next to him is in the realm of life and death, and there are faint signs of stepping into the realm. It should come from a small power family, a person of honor and superiority!"


    "His subordinate has been targeted by He Qingshan''s people, and he won''t live long!"


    "Without the protection of his men, with his strength, he will die miserably in this city, and it is not worth your hands."


    Gu Hongyi said disdainfully.


    In her eyes, Su Hao was not even capable of life and death, and if no one was protected, it would be impossible to get out of Linyuan City alive.


    "The skin is good, but it''s a pity it''s short-lived!"


    Hearing the words, the woman in leather nodded.


    In the hall.


    "Well, it''s so murderous, and you want to kill me, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Although the voice of these two people is very small.


    And there are some invisible screens around her.


    But Su Hao is a powerhouse in the round sea realm, the screen they arranged.


    In his eyes, it was like a hypothesis, and he could clearly hear their conversation.


    "interesting!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Gu Hongyi''s strength, he already knows, his true self is fivefold.


    The woman wearing a leather coat beside her should be her subordinate, and her strength is only fourfold in the realm.


    Compared to them, Han Tang hasn''t broken through to the realm, and he really doesn''t look enough.


    However, in Su Hao''s eyes, these two people existed like ants.


    The two ants even wanted to kill him.


    However, their conversation has caused Su Hao to be interested in things here now.


    He wanted to see what would happen in it.


    His hand swayed slightly.


    Behind Su Hao, Han Tang deceived himself and came to Su Hao.


    "Master, what''s your order!"


    Han Tang said with a bow.


    "Go and check the city lord of Linyuan City, and there is another named He Qingshan!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Han Tang bowed back after speaking.


    "My lord, he also sent out his men. Isn''t this a chance for He Qingshan''s people to start?"


    "At least in this Bloody Moon Tower, the people of He Qingshan won''t do it!"


    The woman in a leather jacket looked at Han Tang who was leaving from Su Hao and said softly.


    "If you want to die yourself, who can you blame!"


    Gu Hongyi said casually.


    suddenly!


    At this time, the entire Blood Moon Tower suddenly became silent.


    At the door of the Blood Moon Tower.


    Mu Qingwan, the lord of Linyuan City, was wearing a purple neon gown and holding a snow-white white cat in her hands, and stepped in from outside the building.


    The body exudes a charming and high-cold breath.


    In an instant, the entire Blood Moon Tower fell silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking in her direction, whether it was a man or a woman.


    Mu Qingwan had a pair of moving eyes, not paying attention to the gaze in the hall.


    She had experienced this kind of gaze countless times, and she glanced towards Gu Hongyi on the second floor.


    He stepped towards his own room.


    Mu Qingwan is the lord of Linyuan City and the most expensive guest of the Blood Moon Tower.


    The Blood Moon Tower specially arranged a room for her.


    What''s more, there are rumors that the owner behind this Bloody Moon Tower is actually Linyuan City, the lord Mu Qingwan.


    Mu Qingwan''s pace is not fast, as if attracting everyone''s attention.


    When she stepped into the pavilion, the hall began to become a little lively.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord City Lord actually came today, this trip is not a loss!"


    Some people who were drinking, showed joy in their mouths, Su Hao whispered.


    "Very charming and charming!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    To be honest, Mu Qingwan is definitely the most enchanting woman he has ever seen.


    "The strength is in the Ninth Layer of the True Self, and I almost can step into the cave world!"


    While admiring Mu Qingwan''s charm, Su Hao also knew the strength of the other party.


    [Random Trigger Task: The host became interested in what happened in Linyuan City, and helped Mu Qingwan escape this secret calculation, rewarding 5 outlets with a check-in value and a 6-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "Yep!"


    Seeing the tasks appearing in the system, Su Hao was slightly stunned.


    He really didn''t expect that this could trigger the task.


    upstairs!


    "My lord, Lord City Lord is here, do we need to pay a visit?"


    At this moment, the woman in leather next to Gu Hongyi asked.


    "No, the city lord didn''t call us, just didn''t want to meet us!"


    Gu Hongyi shook his head and said.


    This Blood Moon Tower is Mu Qingwan''s property.


    Mu Qingwan already knew that she was here, but did not summon her, which shows that she did not have the thought of seeing her.


    "My lord, why did you say that the Lord of the City built this blood-clothed tower? Why do you have to visit the blood-moon tower every month!"


    The woman in leather said in a deep voice.


    "Speak carefully!"


    Gu Hongyi said with a cold face.


    This is Mu Qingwan''s site. If she is not careful, Mu Qingwan''s conversation may be unfavorable to them.


    Hearing this, the leather-clothed woman stopped talking.


    The other side.


    In an exquisite guest room.


    A beautiful guqin is placed, and a single fragrance is exuded in the bronze incense burner on the side of the table.


    Mu Qingwan hugged the white cat and slowly walked in the direction of Guqin.


    call!


    When she walked to the side of the guqin, the white cat in her arms jumped directly and sat next to the guqin.


    Then he jumped directly on the guqin.


    Step on the strings step by step.


    When it stepped on the strings, the beautiful sound of the piano radiated from the guqin.


    The sound penetrated the entire wall and drifted towards the entire hall.


    And Mu Qingwan in neon dress robe came before a mural.


    With a light wave of her hand, the mural in front of her began to blur, and then split into two halves.


    A passage is exposed.


    She walked slowly towards the same way.


    In the hall!


    The sound of the piano was loud, and many people listened with their eyes closed, as if indulged in the sound of the piano.


    "The Lord of the City is playing the piano again, I''m really blessed to wait!"


    Some people exclaimed.

 Chapter 801： Blood curse, Mu Qingwan

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Inside the lobby.


    "A cat that can play the piano!"


    There was a curious look in Su Hao''s eyes.


    His spiritual consciousness followed Mu Qingwan into the room.


    He knew everything that happened in the room.


    Now in the room of Mu Qingwan, the lord of the city, a white cat is playing the piano!


    Looking at the intoxicated people in the hall, Su Hao was a little speechless!


    If you let them know that the sound of the piano they are listening to is played by a cat, I don''t know what they will think.


    "But Mu Qingwan, why did he come here, and let a cat play the piano in the house!"


    Su Hao was a little curious.


    He wanted to see where Mu Qingwan walked into the passage.


    He got up slightly and let the waiter in the building lead him into the previously prepared room.


    After Shi Cong left, Su Hao''s figure slowly disappeared.


    When it reappears.


    Su Hao appeared in Mu Qingwan''s room, in the passage.


    In the passage, it is not dim, it appears very bright.


    "Why does a city lord set up a secret room here? Could it be that this place is more reliable than the city lord''s mansion, shouldn''t it!"


    Su Hao standing in the passage.


    Some doubts, he did not understand.


    I really want to see the situation behind the passage, maybe this is the gossip mind.


    at this time!


    Outside the Blood Moon Tower.


    Two men in black are paying attention to the entrance of the Bloody Moon Tower.


    When they saw Han Tang walking out of the Bloody Moon Tower, smiles appeared on their faces.


    "Catch him, and three hundred martial artists of life and death will be gathered, and we can also have a holiday!"


    "This person is extraordinary, you go to inform the leader, let the leader take the shot!"


    One of them, Han Tang, who looked out, said to the person next to him.


    The strength of the two of them couldn''t be better than Han Tang, after all, the two of them didn''t even reach the stage of life and death.


    "You stare at him, I will notify the leader, get rid of this guy, and our job is complete!"


    "I don''t know what the Vice-City Lord is doing to catch the life and death martial artist?"


    "Does you kid don''t want to live anymore? You dare to say such things, you are not afraid of death, I am still afraid of death!"


    The other person hurriedly warned.


    "I''m just telling you, don''t tell anyone!"


    The man who spoke earlier said hurriedly.


    "Hurry up and inform the commander, if you waste time, you and I can''t eat it!"


    "Yes!"


    The man hurriedly left and went to inform them of the commander said in the air.


    When Han Tang came out of the building, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was a killer, and when he entered the city, he knew he was being targeted.


    But the first time he and the young master came to Yuancheng, there should be no enemies, so he didn''t put this stalking in his eyes.


    But the other party has been following him!


    He feels something is wrong.


    "Maybe you can find them to find out about the situation in this city!"


    There was a dangerous light in Han Tang''s eyes.


    He was walking towards a street outside the building.


    The people who followed him also followed.


    Before he knew it, he followed Han Tang into an alley.


    Suddenly, the black-clothed man''s eyes were startled.


    He knew he was discovered by the other party, but he calmed down randomly.


    Looking at Han Tang in front of him, he said in a deep voice, "I am the Master of the Vice City Lord''s Mansion!"


    "People from the deputy city lord''s mansion, that''s just right!"


    An ugly smile appeared on Han Tang''s face.


    Seeing this ugly smile, the man in black felt a chill across his back, and turned around to escape.


    But his speed is not as fast as Han Tang.


    He was directly caught by Han Tang, and he broke his leg bone with a palm.


    Suddenly, there were screams in the hutong. The beggars who had been lying in the hutong before were all shrunk together in fright, staring at Han Tang in horror.


    They knew this man in black, who was from the mansion of the deputy city lord.


    "Okay, now tell me about the situation in Linyuan City, maybe I can keep you alive!"


    Han Tang said coldly.


    Although his strength is a bit poor, there are many masters around Young Master.


    A Linyuan City, even the people in the Blood Essence Demon Palace behind Linyuan City, he would dare to kill.


    "You, what do you want to know?"


    The man in black hurriedly asked.


    This ruthless man interrupted his leg without any nonsense, and he didn''t even care that he was a member of the Vice City Lord''s Mansion.


    I''m afraid that if he is not obedient, the other party will squeeze his head off casually.


    If I knew it, I went back to report to the commander, and let Xiaozi Han stay.


    This is what he said in his heart at this time.


    In a short while!


    Han Tang came out of the alley, and the man in black had his neck broken and his body lying in the alley.


    The things on his body were picked off by beggars on the ground.


    In the Blood Moon Tower.


    Su Hao walked slowly into the passage.


    The passage was very deep, and when he was walking, a mist of mist rose up.


    Runes appeared in this mist.


    "It''s very cautious!"


    Su Hao looked at these runes appearing, sighed lightly, and a deep curiosity arose in his heart.


    He avoided these runes step by step and walked towards the depths of the passage.


    now!


    In the depths of the channel.


    In a huge blood pool, the scent of Chunchun exudes from the blood pool, which is the blood moon wine from the Blood Moon Tower.


    But Mu Qingwan, the lord of Linyuan City, was sitting cross-legged in the blood pool.


    "Xuehanshan, do you think that you planted a blood curse on me and caused me to suffer this kind of pain every month, so that I could surrender to you?"


    "I will kill you one day!"


    When Mu Qingwan''s voice fell, **** runes appeared on her originally white face.


    Suddenly, there was an extremely painful look on her face.


    These **** runes are looming, extending from her face to her neck!


    It is estimated that the body under the blood pool also has this kind of blood rune.


    Every time these runes appeared, Mu Qingwan''s face felt a bit of pain.


    And the blood moon wine in the blood pool will evaporate a little.


    It seems that Mu Qingwan is using this **** moon wine to suppress this **** rune.


    "Well, it tastes so good!"


    Su Hao, who was walking in the same way, suddenly smelled the smell of blood moon wine.


    "Just ahead!"


    Su Hao''s steps abruptly stopped, his eyes flickering slightly.


    He stared at the fog in front of him, wanting to look at the situation behind the fog.


    But I was afraid that there would be something that could see through the divine consciousness behind the mist, so I stepped forward decisively.


    Hum!


    As he stepped past the scenery in front of him made his eyes wide open.


    He saw Mu Qingwan suppressing the scarlet rune.


    There was a surprised voice in his mouth.


    In the blood pool, Mu Qingwan seemed to perceive someone coming in, she immediately opened her eyes and looked in the direction of Su Hao.


    Just the moment she looked at it.


    The **** rune on her body became bright, like a beast, and it began to appear on her body, wanting to swallow her.


    "what!"


    Mu Wanqing suddenly let out a painful scream.

 Chapter 802： Blood Element Devil Palace, Blood Cold Mountain

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Blood curse!"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Qingwan''s **** rune, his eyes wrinkled slightly.


    He almost knew now that Mu Qingwan was using Blood Moon Wine to suppress the blood curse on her.


    "This Mu Qingwan seems to be from the Blood Origin Demon Palace, how could he be cursed with this kind of blood?"


    Su Hao thought of it later, but he didn''t plan to die.


    Lifting one hand, a huge qi directly pressed on the **** rune.


    The scarlet rune seemed to feel horror, and quickly returned to Mu Qingwan''s body.


    Just now because of the blood talisman riot, Mu Qingwan couldn''t distract and pay attention to Su Hao.


    But when Su Hao pressed the blood curse in his body just before he shot, Mu Qingwan''s face was shocked.


    She waved her neon dress robe on her body.


    Looking at Su Hao not far away, Mu Qingwan didn''t feel any embarrassment. Remember the URL m.xbequage. com


    In her eyes, Su Hao is an absolute powerhouse.


    She has no hands-on ability at all in front of Su Hao.


    "I have seen the son!"


    Mu Qing walked slowly to Su Hao, bowed and saluted.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, he didn''t expect this Mu Qingwan to be so natural.


    "I was a little curious just now that every cat can still play the piano, so just come and have a look!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Thank you for your shot this time, the little girl, Mu Qingwan, the lord of Linyuan City, if you have time, the little girl asks you to drink a glass of blood moon wine!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    However, he was a little lamented at the self-proclaimed little woman Mu Qingwan.


    Obviously she is still the image of the empress, how can she be a little girl.


    "please!"


    Mu Qingwan waved, and the two slowly walked out of the passage.


    When Su Hao and the others came out of the passage, the white cats were jumping alive on the guqin.


    He stopped immediately and looked at Su Hao, who was walking out with Mu Qingwan.


    He grinned suddenly, as if he was about to devour Su Hao.


    It has been guarding here, why didn''t it find anyone and entered the passage.


    "Xiao Bai must not be rude!"


    Mu Qingwan said softly, and held Xiaobai in her hand.


    "Don''t blame the son!"


    Mu Qingwan pleaded guilty lightly.


    "It''s okay!"


    Su Hao looked at the snow-white kitten, still a little cute.


    This kitten is very spiritual.


    Then Mu Qingwan invited Su Hao to sit down and clap his hands to make preparations.


    When the incoming attendant saw Su Hao sitting opposite Mu Qingwan, his face was slightly surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After serving the wine and food, he bowed and exited the room.


    But she knew that Lord Santos liked to be served by others.


    The maid exiting the room.


    Not long after the maid left, she headed towards Gu Hongyi''s house.


    He also told Gu Hongyi about the situation in Mu Qingwan''s room.


    Hearing this, Gu Hongyi looked into the lobby.


    In the hall, Su Hao is no longer there.


    "How could he be in Mu Qingwan''s room! Did Mu Qingwan let him be the guest of the curtain! But it shouldn''t be!"


    There was a light of contemplation in Gu Hongyi''s eyes.


    "You go there, He Qingshan, and tell He Qingshan the news!"


    Gu Hongyi said to the leather-clothed woman beside her.


    "Yes!"


    The woman in leather bowed out of the room.


    Gu Hongyi only left his eyes unpredictable.


    at this time!


    In Linyuan City, in a huge mansion.


    A young man in a blood-red robe stood with his hands up and down.


    Behind him, Linyuan City Deputy City Lord He Qingshan stood respectfully.


    "Young Palace Master, I didn''t expect you to be here today!"


    He Qingshan bowed and said.


    "What I want you to do, how is it going, let me wait for so long, it makes me doubt your efficiency!"


    The blood-clothed youth turned and looked at He Qingshan Road.


    Although the blood-clothed youth looked calm, there was a looming pressure on him, which made He Qingshan''s forehead drip with a drop of sweat.


    "Young Palace Master calms down, I can gather three hundred martial artists of life and death today!"


    "Once the personnel are raised, there will be sufficient blood. I think that Mu Qingwan will definitely practice a thousand yuan blood skill in just two days."


    He Qingshan said hurriedly.


    "Well, as long as he completes the Qi Qianyuan blood skill, it is time for me to obtain his true Yin!"


    The blood-clothed youth smiled.


    "Mu Qingwan, I don''t know how you suppressed my blood curse, but no matter what, you can''t escape the palm of my hand!"


    "Swallow your true essence, I can step into the fifth level of the cave sky, and I should be able to join the Three Devil Palace by then!"


    The blood-clothed youth said grimly.


    "Young Palace Master, Gu Hongyi has always felt that this Ten Thousand Demon Banquet is a bit weird, presumably the Young Palace Master should be aware of it!"


    He Qingshan said softly on the side.


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t fight for the position of the demon, I just want to join the Three Demon Palace through the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demon!"


    "That Mu Qingwan is the same as my mind!"


    The Young Palace Master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace said softly.


    From the conversation between the two of them, it can be known that the blood-clothed youth is the Young Palace Master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace, Xue Han Shan.


    Not far from the Blood Moon Tower.


    Han Tang was stopped by someone!


    What stopped him was a giant with triple domain realm.


    A scarlet devil radiated from behind this giant man, and a blood-colored giant axe was on his shoulders.


    He is one of the five chiefs under He Qingshan.


    "Boy, you have the courage to kill my people. Today I will break your bones and take you away!"


    While they are talking!


    The woman who had been with Gu Hongyi before was coming out of the Bloody Moon Tower. Seeing this scene, she suddenly stopped.


    Han Tang did not speak, but went straight to the Blood Moon Tower.


    He has already got some news and wants to go back and report it to Su Hao.


    Nothing in his eyes was as important as what Su Hao asked to do.


    "Boy, crazy!"


    Seeing Han Tang continue to move forward, the giant axe in the hand of the giant man fought directly towards Han Tang.


    The moment the giant axe was cut out, a burst of blood-red energy appeared around it, isolating the surroundings.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao, who was drinking with Mu Qingwan in the Bloody Moon Tower, frowned slightly.


    He perceives the situation outside.


    "The triple warrior of the domain?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    After hearing Su Hao speak, Mu Qingwan''s consciousness moved outside the building, and she also sensed the situation outside.


    "My son, there is Yaxing who is bothering you, do you want me to stop it?"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    "No, the territorial realm is threefold, and I can''t take down my servant!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "That person, your servant!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingwan looked surprised Su Hao''s strength, she has not been able to perceive clearly.


    Because she found that Su Hao''s body was like a vast ocean, she couldn''t perceive it.


    She had only felt this kind of feeling in the elders in power in the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    The elders in power in the Blood Essence Demon Palace are all masters in the round sea realm.


    "It''s my servant! Let''s take a look!"


    Su Hao slowly stood up, walked to the window, opened the window, and slowly looked downstairs.


    Mu Qingwan also hurriedly got up, holding the white cat, standing beside Su Hao, watching the battle downstairs.

 Chapter 803： 1 sword through the throat, 1 sword beheaded

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Outside the Blood Moon Tower.


    At the moment that giant man''s great axe was cut out, a peculiar energy enveloped Han Tu.


    Giant Han is a realm powerhouse, so of course he has to use his own realm to suppress Han Tu.


    Han Tang''s eyes were cold.


    His strength is to use the fruit of life and death to reach the state of life and death.


    After these years of tempering, he reached the pinnacle of life and death, and he was almost able to break through the field.


    Already a person in the touch field.


    So even though he is suppressed by the domain, he can still make moves.


    He tightly held the long sword in his hand, knowing that he had only one chance to shoot.


    To achieve one hit kills.


    Otherwise, in the realm gap, he can''t kill the opponent.


    "It seems that you have accepted your fate, but I can''t kill you, you are still useful!"


    Seeing Han Tang didn''t evade, the giant said in a frantic voice.


    laugh!


    Just when he spoke.


    The long sword in Han Tang''s hand was instantly unsheathed, and a ray of sword aura full of killing burst out of the air.


    This sword aura didn''t have any mighty aura, but it carried an extremely fierce, unstoppable aura.


    Directly to the field formed by the giant man.


    Stabbed directly to the giant man''s throat.


    "This!"


    The giant who had previously shot exclaimed, it was too late to dodge.


    He wanted to retract his battle axe and block the sword, but the speed of the sword was too fast.


    Before the giant man��s axe was recovered in front of him!


    The sword energy that Han Tang pierced through his throat.


    The moment the sword gas penetrated the giant man''s head.


    Han Tang immediately bounced up, and a flicker appeared in front of the giant man.


    With the long sword in his hand, he cut off the giant man''s head directly.


    At this speed, the electric light flint, everyone present hasn''t seen it clearly.


    I heard the clanging sound of the giant axe falling to the ground.


    They looked at Han Tang in horror.


    I don''t believe that a warrior in the realm of life and death actually killed a master in the realm.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    And they knew this giant man, even at the same level, he had killed a lot.


    The leather-clothed woman who had just walked out of the inn looked at Han Tang who was beheading the giant with two swords.


    Surprised in the beautiful eyes.


    This was something she didn''t expect at all.


    How could Han Tang kill a master who was similar to her.


    suddenly!


    She couldn''t help but feel cold, when she wanted to go down and pick Su Hao''s head off.


    In other words, when she went down at that time, it was possible that she was beheaded by this Han Tang.


    Her complexion changed slightly, and she suddenly thought of something,


    The owner of this person is now in the Lord''s room.


    She didn''t dare to look up at the Lord''s room.


    Silently retired from his figure, and left quietly.


    Go to He Qingshan as soon as possible and tell him what happened here.


    at this time!


    Han Tang''s hands trembled slightly, and more than half of his energy was consumed.


    In the first battle, he had a certain kind, because he was aware of his strength, but he used all his energy.


    Han Tang stabilized slightly, took out a pill from his arms and swallowed it slowly.


    He recovered a little bit of true energy, and walked towards the Bloody Moon Tower.


    None of the other people brought by the strong man dared to stop Han Tang.


    The boss is dead, didn''t they go up to find death?


    "Go back to the room first, I''ll go back later!"


    A figure sounded in Han Tang''s ear.


    When Han Tang heard Su Hao''s voice, his footsteps remained unchanged, and he stepped straight into the Blood Moon Tower.


    upstairs!


    Su Hao slowly closed the window and returned to his seat.


    Mu Qingwan, who followed behind him, narrowed the expression of surprise in her eyes.


    Han Tang''s sword just didn''t come as soon as possible, and it still carried a fierce killing air.


    The murderous air made her feel surprised.


    "Who is this son?"


    Mu Qingwan looked at Su Hao, her eyes full of exploration.


    "You are cultivating evil arts by catching so many martial artists of life and death!"


    Su Hao who sat down suddenly said.


    Mu Qingwan, who was thinking about it, was taken aback.


    She didn''t think that Su Hao actually knew that she was collecting martial artists of life and death.


    "The son calms down!"


    Upon seeing this, Mu Qingwan said hurriedly.


    Although the young man''s men killed He Qingshan''s people, she gave this order no matter what.


    "This is nothing, the world of warriors is already cruel, life and death are up to you!"


    Su Hao said plainly.


    But Su Hao''s plain words made Mu Qingwan''s heart cold, and a trace of sweat could not help showing on her beautiful face.


    "I didn''t mean to blame you! Sit down!"


    Su Hao looked at the beautiful Mu Qingwan who looked like a female emperor and waved his hand.


    In my heart, he secretly said: "Am I terrible?"


    "I''m still a young man, okay, although you are seductive, but you are still afraid of obstructing your appearance like an empress!"


    Mu Qingwan heard the words and sat down and said, "Master Su, I''m cultivating a thousand yuan blood skill, and I need the blood of three hundred martial artists of life and death!"


    "The essence and blood of three hundred martial artists of life and death!"


    Su Hao heard that this magical skill is not simple.


    "That''s the case, but when I was downstairs, the other deputy city lord who looked at you was the woman in the red robe. She seemed to be calculating you with another person named He Qingshan!"


    "I don''t know if you know it!"


    "what!"


    Hearing that Mu Qingwan''s beautiful eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    She had doubts about He Qingshan, but she had never been to Gu Hongyi.


    "It seems you don''t have one!"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Qingwan''s expression and knew if he did not.


    "How could she betray me!"


    Mu Qingwan murmured.


    "It seems to have promised the Young Palace Master of your Blood Origin Demon Palace to give you to others!"


    Su Hao paused and said.


    The previous words have been said, but the latter words don''t matter if you tell Mu Qingwan.


    "That''s the case, I still don''t want to let me go without getting to Xuehan Mountain first!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Qingwan''s face turned resentful.


    But then she became calm, her beautiful eyes looked at Su Hao tightly.


    "I don''t know, why is Young Master Su helping me!"


    "To be honest, I just have nothing to do, and coming to Linyuan City is just a short stay on the way to the Three Demon Palace!"


    "Listening to their conversation, it feels a bit interesting, just a little more interesting!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect that Young Master Su would also go to the Three Demon Palace!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingwan''s face felt a little relieved.


    Recently, the masters of the Demon Realm, as well as the disciples of some forces, are going to the Three Demon Palace.


    Even some hidden forces sent people.


    "Master Su, this time the Banquet of the Three Demons in the Three Demon Palace is actually not easy!"


    Mu Qingwan said tentatively.


    "Simple is not simple, it has nothing to do with me, I just went to see ~ www.novelhall.com~ do you participate in any demon competition!"


    "Furthermore, even if I participate, the three demon masters of Demon Realm are not qualified to be my masters!"


    Su Hao said plainly.


    The three demon masters of the Demon Realm, Su Hao had known about them before they came, because they were masters at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    But what about the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Among Lao Tzu''s men, the same is true!


    What''s more, when Lao Tzu is drawn to a higher level, he will be beaten up in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 804： Blood Buddha Demon

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Hearing this, Mu Qingwan''s figure trembled slightly, she didn''t expect Su Hao to say so.


    The Demon Lord is the ruler of the Demon Realm, and can determine the life and death of all the forces in the Demon Realm in one word.


    Even if their Blood Essence Demon Palace is one of the top ten forces in the Demon Realm.


    In front of the demon lord, it was just a shovel. Whenever you want to change it, you can change it whenever you want.


    "My son, you can''t talk nonsense about this, it doesn''t matter if you talk about it in front of the slave house!"


    "If you say it elsewhere, you will be in trouble if you are heard by the people in the Three Demon Palace!"


    When Mu Qingwan was talking, she poured a glass of blood moon wine for Su Hao.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Hao took the wine glass and said softly.


    The glass of wine is made of jade, and the wine is blood red, just like wine.


    The ancients have clouds, grapes, wine, moonlight cups, plus beauties, maybe this is the scene.


    Seeing this, Su Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Originally I could, lying on the knees of a drunk beauty, waking up to the world.


    The previous dude nature was lost.


    "Nu''s family, there is one thing, I want to ask the son for help!"


    At this time, in front of Su Hao, Mu Qingwan suddenly bowed down and begged.


    "Well, is it to help you suppress or clear the blood curse in your body, but what can you do!"


    Su Hao seemed to know Mu Qingwan''s request.


    When she was speaking, she couldn''t help looking at Mu Qingwan who was kneeling in front of her.


    Charming and moving, stunner in the world.


    It''s not bad to be a maid, to share the life of the little girl.


    Su Hao thought like this in his heart.


    Kneeling on the ground, Mu Qing Wanwan heard the words, with a look of excitement on her face.


    She is going to the Three Demon Palace, mainly for the blood curse on her body!


    Now that Su Hao can solve it, she is not excited.


    "If the son can help the slave family to get rid of this blood curse, the slave family''s life will be the son''s in the future!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    "Yeah! Get up and talk first!"


    Su Hao did not agree, but let Mu Qingwan get up first.


    After all, this kneeling Mu Qingwan is very attractive!


    Seeing this, Mu Qingwan immediately got up and sat aside.


    "The blood curse, I can suppress it now, but if I want to remove it, I need someone else to do it!"


    Su Hao said.


    When he had just suppressed the blood curse on Mu Qingwan''s body, he had investigated the blood curse, and it was okay to suppress it with his strength.


    But he still didn''t understand this spell, and his strength couldn''t be forced to clear it.


    The people who understand the spells, except the people of the Yin and Yang family, are the people of Hokage, and the people of the Yin and Yang family are now in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Not in the city of Immovable Hades.


    However, Dashe Maru and others are there, so they can come out to relieve them.


    But Su Hao didn''t intend to help Mu Qingwan to lift the blood curse immediately.


    This Mu Qingwan, he still needs to investigate for a while.


    Of course Su Hao would not take him with him.


    In the end, it is also called in the Demon Realm.


    He is not familiar with Moyu, and it is a good choice to find someone who is familiar to serve him.


    "Thank you son!"


    When Mu Qingwan heard Su Hao say this, her face did not show any disappointment.


    Instead, the eyes become brighter.


    Although Su Hao''s strength was in the Lunhai Realm, the person who cast the blood curse on her was also in the Lunhai Realm.


    Su Hao can suppress her belief, after all, he just helped suppress the blood curse in the body.


    But when it comes to clearing, if Su Hao agreed, she would think Su Hao was unreliable.


    "Tell me about your situation!"


    Su Hao asked casually.


    at this time!


    In another place,


    The red-skinned girl has come to He Qingshan''s mansion.


    When she saw Xue Hanshan, the lord of the Young Palace in the Blood Origin Demon Palace, the woman in leather hurriedly said, "See the lord of the Young Palace!"


    "Hongyan! Without this figure, it''s getting hotter and hotter, and it''s almost as good as the red shirt!"


    Xue Hanshan looked at the woman wearing a leather jacket in front of him.


    "Young Palace Master is joking, how can my figure compare to an adult!"


    "The young palace master came this time mainly for one thing, that is, Mu Qingwan''s meeting with an unfamiliar young man!"


    "That young man, we have never seen it!"


    The woman called Hongyan hurriedly shifted the topic to Mu Qingwan''s body.


    She knows this young palace master, and cultivation is a double cultivation technique of the Blood Essence Demon Palace.


    This double cultivation method is particularly domineering and can absorb the true Yin of women.


    Once she was taken by this young palace lord, she felt that her true Yin would not be able to keep it.


    That was how Mu Qingwan was back then, and he got him to Linyuan City.


    "what did you say?"


    "You said there was a young man who met Mu Qingwan, where was it?"


    Xuehanshan''s eyes became cold when he heard this.


    Mu Qingwan had long been decided by him, but it was his forbidden.


    Although he did not come to Yuancheng, he has been paying attention to Mu Qingwan in Linyuan City.


    Although Mu Qingwan was charming, she was always arrogant like a swan, and she didn''t put any man in her eyes at all.


    Now I meet with a man.


    He Qingshan beside him, his eyes filled with anger.


    Although he knew that Mu Qingwan was the woman that Xuehanshan wanted, but when he thought of Mu Qingwan''s face and body, he also meant to occupy it.


    "Old Tomb! Go and bring that person''s head back to me, don''t let Mu Qingwan find out!"


    The gloomy voice of Xuehanshan sounded in the house.


    "Yes!"


    A deep voice came from the originally hidden void.


    "He Qingshan, complete Mu Qingwan''s request as soon as possible, I can''t wait!"


    Xue Hanshan said grimly.


    "Go back and tell Gu Hongyi, let her tell me why Mu Qingwan''s blood curse hasn''t happened for so many years!"


    "Subordinates go back immediately!"


    Seeing the hideous face of Xuehan Mountain, the woman in leather did not dare to stay here.


    at this time!


    Another place.


    Before a quiet black temple, this temple was very magnificent, but it revealed endless gloom and darkness.


    In front of the temple, there is a huge Buddha statue. The Buddha face statue enshrined in this temple is different from other temples. The Buddha''s face is hideous and terrifying, giving people a kind of devil in hell.


    Xiao Henian''s figure appeared in front of the temple.


    Looking up, the temple in front of me exudes endless darkness and gloom!


    Stand in front of the dark and cold copper door.


    He opened his mouth and said: "The old friend is visiting, please see you again!"


    After speaking, Xiao Henian stood quietly, as if waiting for something.


    After a while!


    Creak, the huge black copper door in front of him slowly opened.


    Suddenly, a scarlet bat with a hideous face flew out from the gate, making a squeaking sound, and rushed towards Xiao Henian.


    boom!


    A flame gushed from Xiao Henian and swallowed all the scarlet bats.


    In the blink of an eye, those scarlet bats turned into ashes.


    "Old friend, you are so stingy, don''t you give me a little bit of blood? Are these cuties given to me? Old friend, what can I do for you!"


    There was a not-so-old voice behind the bronze door.


    "Blood Buddha Demon Lord, I thought it was withered."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Henian stepped inside the bronze gate.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 805： Xiao Henians plan, 9 great power peaks

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    Inside the temple behind the bronze door.


    It was pitch black, like an endless abyss, and endless scarlet bats flew in this abyss.


    When Xiao Henian stepped into it, the hideous scarlet bats did not rush down, but disappeared in front of him instantly.


    After these bats disappeared.


    The temple that was originally like an abyss suddenly burst into red flames.


    When the secluded red flame appeared, dozens of blood-red giant pillars appeared on both sides of Xiao Henian.


    The pillars are carved with Buddha and scarlet bats.


    Xiao Henian stepped forward.


    Every time he took a step, a ripple appeared under his feet, and the whole person felt like walking on the water.


    But Xiao Henian didn''t care about these.


    He seems to be very familiar with this place, and he is not in a hurry.


    After a while, the surrounding scarlet pillars disappeared.


    Presented in front of him was a huge Buddha. This Buddha was blood-colored, and his face was somewhat similar to the Buddha outside the temple.


    "Brother Blood Buddha, your cultivation has taken a step further!"


    Looking at this blood Buddha, Xiao He said in a young voice.


    When his voice fell.


    This huge blood Buddha disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, he became a monk in a blood robe about the same age as him.


    On this blood robe, there are traces of blood flowing.


    If you look closely, you can find that these circulating blood lines converge into the appearance of a bat.


    He is the Blood Buddha Demon Venerable in Xiao Henian''s mouth.


    The Blood Buddha Demon Venerable''s face is very ordinary, not elegant, but it is not a bad look.


    "I am so diligent and useless. I don''t know what year brother, why came to me!"


    The Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign asked.


    "I want to ask Brother Blood Buddha to do it, the price is a blood bead of ten thousand years of blood!"


    When Xiao Henian was speaking, he took out a blood bead emitting a scarlet light in his arms.


    In this scarlet light, the shadow of a scarlet bat constantly emerged.


    Although the scarlet bat was a shadow, the fierce might it emitted was like a storm slamming on the shore, sweeping towards the two.


    call!


    There was a surge of true energy in Xiao Henian''s palm, suppressing the fierce power emanating from the shadow of the scarlet bat.


    And at this time.


    Inside the originally silent hall, there was a squeaking sound.


    The bats that had disappeared suddenly began to circle and dance again.


    These scarlet bats looked at Xiao Henian''s blood bead squeakyly.


    I want to go up and devour it, but I am also afraid, as if there is a kind of fear.


    The old man opposite Xiao Henian.


    Although a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, his complexion remained unchanged.


    "Brother what year, who are you going to deal with?"


    The Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign asked in a deep voice.


    "Follow the city of Hades, a force that I am not familiar with. They attacked my Fire Territory Xiao Family and killed two powerful Venerable Masters in my Fire Territory Xiao Family!"


    "I don''t want to borrow from the Xiao family forces in other circles, so I can only come and ask Brother Blood Buddha for help!"


    Xiao Henian didn''t conceal it, and informed the Blood Buddha Demon Venerable of the situation in the Fire Region.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, other astral forces?"


    Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    The power that can slay a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm must not be underestimated.


    "I not only invited Brother Blood Buddha, but also the Three Demon Lords, and I am going to go to the abyss again and invite the two abyss masters of the abyss to take action!" Xiao Henian said in a flat voice.


    But in the ears of the Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign, it is like a violent storm!


    "You just said that you have invited the Three Demon Lords of the Demon Realm, and I will invite two more Yuan Masters!"


    The Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign looked at Xiao Henian''s eyes with unbelievable expression.


    Fireland Xiao Family!


    In addition to Xiao Henian, he also knew that there were two Supremes, whose strength was at the pinnacle of Venerable Mighty Realm.


    The same is true for the three Demon Lords of the Demon Realm, including the two Abyss Lords of himself and the abyss.


    That''s a total of nine masters at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    This kind of strength is just to deal with an immovable Hades, and I can''t believe it.


    "Brother He Nian, this immortal city is so strong!"


    Venerable Blood Buddha asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know how strong they are, but in this immovable Hades city, there are two demon exalted among the eight great demon exalted, one Eastern emperor Taiyi, and the blood sea demon exalted, both of which are at the peak of the powerful state!


    "So I have to determine that the other six are also the pinnacles of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    The last time he made a mistake in judgment, the Xiao family killed two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    But in the shot, he will never make such a mistake.


    He will punish Immovable Hades to death all at once.


    Nine powerful squatting masters of the peak, eight of them dragged the eight great demon lord, and they were trying to force out the city lord of the city of Hades.


    Whether he is against the city lord of Immovable Hades.


    Xiao Henian didn''t have a trace of worry.


    He is in charge of the three major ancestors of the Xiao family, and one of the ancestral weapons is the ancestral land!


    This ancestor has a very powerful ability that gives him such confidence.


    "Eight Demon Lords, respecting demons, it looks like it''s worth your money!"


    The Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign heard the words and nodded.


    "If this is the case, then I will make one shot!"


    Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign then nodded again.


    "Thank you Brother Blood Buddha!"


    When Xiao Henian was speaking, the blood beads flew out of his hand and fell into the hands of the Demon Venerable Blood Buddha.


    "Brother Blood Buddha, then I won''t stay with you!"


    After Xiao Henian finished speaking, he turned and stepped out of the hall.


    Then disappeared before the temple.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, don''t move the city of Hades, it seems that I have to go to the Huoyu first!"


    The Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign murmured.


    "Baby, this thing belongs to you!"


    While he was talking.


    The scarlet bats flying in the original hall quickly gathered and merged, and finally turned into a huge scarlet bat.


    But this blood-colored bat has a golden color in the center of its eyebrows.


    After this blood bat appeared, it swallowed the blood bead in one bite, and then hid it in the hall.


    Another place.


    Linyuan City, Blood Moon Tower.


    "Young Master, do you want to follow me back to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Mu Qingwan asked with a bow.


    Upon hearing this, Su Hao observed Han Tang''s situation.


    At this time in the room.


    Han Tang is cultivating cross-legged. Although the battle just consumed all his energy, it also made him touch the realm.


    He wants to take the opportunity to break into the field.


    "Han Tang, is breaking through the realm!"


    "I will be in this Bloody Moon Tower tonight, and tomorrow morning, I will go to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Han Huwei can kill Domain Realm masters in the life and death realm Once you step into the realm realm, your strength will definitely be stronger. Congratulations to the son!"


    Mu Qingwan said softly.


    Then she paused and said:


    "He Qingshan should have gathered three hundred martial artists in the life and death realm. I am planning to start breaking into the cave world tomorrow. I don''t know what the son wants!"


    Mu Qingwan has already taken refuge in Su Hao, so she needs Su Hao''s affirmation.


    "Yes, just to lead out those who have bad intentions and make them all clear!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Light pen

 Chapter 806： Strike, personally shoot

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Thank you, son for your help, the slave family will return to the city lord mansion first!"


    "This room belongs to the slave family, and the son can rest here."


    Mu Qingwan bowed slightly and left the room.


    In the Blood Moon Tower.


    When Mu Qingwan left, her figure also attracted the attention of countless people.


    In the second floor.


    Gu Hongyi wrinkled slightly in Mu Qing''s brow.


    She wanted to go to Mu Qingwan''s room to explore Su Hao''s details.


    But she has concerns.


    She knows Mu Qingwan''s methods very well. If she is not careful, she is willing to expose herself.


    When the time comes, Mu Qingwan will not show mercy to her men.


    Mu Qingwan has always been fierce in doing things, and doesn''t think much of his old feelings.


    What''s more, he betrayed him.


    In the room!


    Su Hao finished his glass of wine and was about to return to his room.


    Mu Qingwan is gone, there is no point in staying here.


    Just when he stood up.


    Suddenly felt a gloomy killing intent sweeping from outside.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes and said slightly in his mouth:


    "Someone actually wanted to kill me, let me see who it is?"


    The voice fell, and Su Hao disappeared into the room.


    One in Linyuan City.


    Su Hao stopped, ready to speak.


    Before he made a sound, a gloomy voice rang in his ears.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to dare to follow me!"


    "You are showing killing intent, can I not come and see?"


    Su Hao said flatly.


    "Jie Jie! Very courageous, the old man will understand you happily!"


    The person hiding in the dark made a weird sound when Su Hao said this.


    Then, an old man wearing a blood-colored robe appeared in front of Su Hao.


    There are some scarlet rune marks on the old man''s face.


    These **** marks cover half of his cheeks, looking a little strange.


    [The task is triggered immediately. Someone reveals killing intent to the host. For such a person, the host will violently crush and smash his head, or practice the person into a puppet, reward 50,000 sign-in value, 1 card of 6 Grade crystal lottery card! ��


    "Trigger mission!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled, and he didn''t expect that the old man who appeared could trigger a task for him.


    Although there is only one 6-level crystal lottery card, if it is not for drawing characters, low-level cards can also draw good things.


    Su Hao suddenly smiled.


    "You kid, still in the mood to laugh!"


    Seeing the smile on Su Hao''s face, the old man''s eyes flashed sharply.


    "I don''t seem to offend your Excellency. I don''t know why your Excellency brought me here."


    Su Hao looked at the old man who appeared and said coldly.


    This old man is a triple-strength of the round sea realm. He just came to Linyuan City, and he shouldn''t offend this old man.


    "You didn''t offend me, but you shouldn''t contact Mu Qingwan, Mu Qingwan is the imprisonment of the Young Palace Master!"


    The old man looked at Su Hao.


    "Xuehanshan, the young master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace!"


    Su Hao heard the words and said.


    "You know that our Young Palace Master dares to contact Mu Qingwan. I admire your courage as a young man!"


    "But sometimes courage is the way to death!"


    The old man looked at Su Hao, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    He wants to do something to Su Hao.


    After Su Hao entered the city, he kept hiding his breath.


    The strength of the old man was not much different from him, so he didn''t find Su Hao''s strength.


    "Let the old man send you on the road!"


    The old man gave a low cry, the surrounding void flashed, and three blood-red skeleton puppets appeared in front of the old man.


    "Pick me off his head!"


    With a wave of his hand, the three puppets instantly rushed towards Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao''s breath is weaker than his own, but he has always been calm, so he is afraid that Su Hao will have a back.


    One shot directly used the three blood skeletons he had refined.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the blood skulls leaping towards him, Su Hao couldn''t help shook his head. When he lifted his palm, a golden light directly covered his fist.


    Then blasted out with a punch!


    The fist instantly pressed against the three scarlet skeletons with a force of thunder.


    After a bang, the three scarlet skeleton puppets were shattered under Su Hao''s fist.


    "This!"


    See this situation.


    When the blood-robed old man''s eyes condensed, the other party easily smashed his skull to pieces.


    His skeleton, even a warrior in the real world can fight.


    "Who is stunned, you can''t be stunned in the fight!"


    Just when the old man was stunned, Su Hao shook his body and blasted out a punch.


    When the fist blasted out, the golden light flickered, and then a force that was like a smashing wave came out of his fist and blasted towards the blood-robed old man On.


    "Round Sea Realm!"


    When Su Hao used his strength, the old man had already felt Su Hao''s strength.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would actually be a martial artist in the round sea level.


    He hurriedly blasted a punch, and a blood-colored dragon blasted out with his fist and slammed into Su Hao''s fist.


    "Unbearable!"


    Su Hao gave a cold voice as he looked at the old man who was bombarding him with a punch!


    The fist remained unabated, and collided with the scarlet dragon.


    Directly smashed the scarlet dragon, and then slammed the old man''s chest with a punch.


    Pouch!


    A blood arrow spurted from the air of the old man.


    The old man''s complexion suddenly became pale!


    He was shocked, this person was stronger than him, and he didn''t care about it immediately, and turned around to escape.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Su Hao would not let him go.


    That''s a level 6 crystal lottery card.


    In his eyes, the old man was a humanoid lottery card.


    "you!"


    Seeing Su Hao, he didn''t even give him a chance to go, and slammed the old man with a punch.


    Suddenly, a shock of fist strength enveloped the blood-robed old man.


    The old man''s face also showed a cruel expression, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and he shouted.


    "Zombie Devil Blood Fiend Dafa!"


    Suddenly, a **** corpse demon gas came out of him, and his fingers became stiff, and the whole person was like a zombie.


    His eyes flashed red.


    Roar! With a low growl, the pale palm fists towards Su Hao.


    Bang!


    When the fist collided with the palm, the old man''s originally stiff palm began to crack under Su Hao''s fist.


    A trace of pain appeared on the old man''s face.


    But then this painful color disappeared, accompanied by a roar.


    Pounced straight at Su Hao.


    To tear up Su Hao.


    "Well kind of interesting!"


    Su Hao saw that the diamond in his body was not bad for the magical power, and he turned with all his strength and punched again!


    He would crush the old man with a punch.


    Then use the Golem Puppet Dafa to train him into a puppet!


    Returning to the Young Palace Master of the Blood Essence Demon Palace, maybe you can shade the Blood Cold Mountain.


    boom!


    When Su Hao''s fist blasted out, a huge ancient Buddha appeared on Su Hao''s fist and pressed towards the old man.


    The old man who had rushed towards Su Hao looked at the scarlet eyes that appeared above his head with a look of horror.

 Chapter 807： Puppet

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Who the **** is this guy, so strong, I really kicked it to the iron plate!"


    Upon seeing this, the old man with scarlet eyes cursed in his heart.


    Originally just to deal with a young man, how could I think that this young man was so fierce.


    The corpse and blood evil Dafa only demonized the corpse of his own body, but his consciousness was still very clear.


    He clearly felt the horror of the golden Buddha.


    At the moment of his scolding.


    Su Hao''s fist has fallen.


    The blood-robed old man let out a low growl, and a drop of bright red blood appeared in his hand.


    Although this drop of blood is bright red, it is also transparent, like amber.


    "You can only use it!"


    The blood-robed old man swallowed the drop of blood into his belly.


    Suddenly the corpse demon energy on the blood-robed old man disappeared.


    A blood-red flame emerged from his body.


    When this flame appeared, a huge force emerged in the old man''s body.


    boom!


    The old man blasted out a punch, and a huge blood dragon poured out from his fist.


    Clash with Su Hao''s Buddha.


    The two forces collided, and ripples of strength swept from the place where their fists collided.


    Suddenly they burst into explosions in the air within a radius of several tens of meters!


    "Well, it was able to take my blow!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed. Although the realm of this old man was similar to him, his background was not as strong as that of him.


    Previously, Su Hao could beat the old man.


    Unexpectedly, just swallowing a drop of blood could make the old man burst out with such a strong power.


    In the past, Su Hao watched the battles of the summoned characters, and they usually crushed their opponents.


    I should do the same, but I didn''t expect that the opponent would resist it.


    "interesting!"


    Su Hao punched out again.


    A golden light instantly gushed out from Su Hao''s fist, swept a radius of several meters, and enveloped the blood-robed old man!


    At the same time, the fist appeared on the head of the blood-robed old man with a wave of mountains and seas, blasting the sky and the earth.


    Su Hao had always walked fiercely and dominated the road.


    One punch to set the mountains and rivers, one punch to smash the void.


    "What kind of breath is this, how can it be so strong!"


    At this moment, Gu Hongyi''s eyes in the Bloody Moon Tower condensed, and she thought of leaving, but the power that came from it was too great.


    Let her suppress curiosity in her heart.


    This is a battle between the strong.


    If you are involved in it, you might be in danger of falling if you are not careful.


    At this moment!


    Just returned to the city lord''s mansion, Mu Qingwan, standing in front of the window, looked at the place where Su Hao and the others were fighting.


    "Is it the hand of Su Gongzi! Who is Su Gongzi fighting against?"


    Mu Qingwan''s eyes flashed, and she murmured.


    Another place!


    He Qingshan Mansion.


    He Qingshan and the others also felt this breath, and his eyes looked at Xuehanshan, Young Master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    At this time, Xue Hanshan frowned, and he stepped out of the room, leaping in shape, standing in the void, looking towards Su Hao and the others.


    He Qingshan also hurriedly appeared beside Xuehanshan: "Young Palace Master, what can I find!"


    Xue Hanshan did not speak, but his eyes flickered, as if he wanted to see the scene there.


    But then his eyes pierced, and he quickly withdrew his gaze, but his face was extremely gloomy.


    Among the people fighting over there, he could feel the breath of the old tomb.


    The tomb veteran is going to kill someone, kill the person who meets Mu Qingwan.


    Now he is fighting with people.


    It can be seen that the person who fought with the old tomb was the person next to the young man.


    He didn''t think that Su Hao would be the one to fight the old man.


    After all, the girl in leather clothes just said that Su Hao is a young man.


    How can the strength of young people be the opponent of the old tomb.


    "Young Palace Master, what happened over there?"


    He Qingshan continued to ask.


    "Someone is fighting with the old man!"


    Xue Han Shan said in a deep voice.


    With just this sentence, He Qingshan''s expression changed.


    He knows who the tomb is always going to deal with, and he also knows the strength of the tomb, the sea level.


    Being able to fight against the old tomb, the opponent''s strength is definitely not lost to the old tomb.


    "Mu Qingwan got help from a master!"


    He Qingshan has a sudden heart!


    Mu Qingwan has expert help, so their plans for Mu Qingwan may not be able to be realized.


    "You are worried!"


    As if sensing He Qingshan''s state, Xue Hanshan said coldly.


    "The subordinates are just worried about Young Palace Master''s plan!"


    He Qingshan said hurriedly.


    "It''s okay, I have a hole card! The opponent is only able to fight the old man, and my hole card is better than the old man!"


    Xue Hanshan said confidently.


    "What''s more, the tomb hasn''t lost yet!"


    "Let''s wait to see the result of the battle!"


    at this time!


    Seeing Su Hao''s ups and downs, the blood-robed old man''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Blood Yuan Wan Beast Fist!"


    The blood-robed old man let out a low growl, and when his fist blasted out, the drop of blood in his body began to melt rapidly.


    Finally, on his fist, a fierce beast full of flames burst out.


    The fierce beast roared and blasted towards Su Hao with his fists.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The fists of the two collided with each other, you punched, I punched, and the void was constantly exploding in the two fists.


    As the battle continued, Su Hao seemed more and more excited.


    Attacking the weak and crushing them directly, but after the old man has swallowed that blood, he can fight with himself up to now, allowing him to experience the thrill of fighting!


    As the battle continued, Su Hao''s fists began to suppress the blood-robed old man.


    The main reason was that the drop of blood in the blood-robed old man began to disappear.


    The strength began to weaken, and there was no way to fight with Su Hao.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about this, a punch was stronger than a punch, as if the power in his body was endless.


    boom!


    When the blood-robed old man was exhausted, Su Hao punched the old man to the ground.


    Then Su Hao''s body followed the old man''s body and fell on the ground.


    Snapped!


    The palm of the hand was pressed on the head of the blood-robed old man.


    Directly cast Golem Puppet Art.


    When Su Hao performed the golem puppet technique, the blood-robed old man seemed to perceive something and tried his best to resist.


    But now he was seriously injured by Su Hao, and he couldn''t resist Su Hao''s Golem Puppet Art at all.


    In this way, the blood-robed old man was forced to plant the golem puppet technique by Su Hao.


    Then, Su Hao carried the blood-robed old man''s figure and disappeared in place.


    When they appeared again they were outside the city.


    He took out some pills in his arms and stuffed them directly to the blood-robed old man.


    With the help of the medicine pill, the blood-robed old man regained some strength.


    "See the master!"


    The blood-robed old man bowed and bowed.


    "Go back to Xuehan Mountain, monitor his movements, and don''t mention my strength. As for how to say it, you think about it!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of the blood-robed old man.


    The blood-robed old man recovered from his injury and immediately disappeared. He wanted to rush back to Xuehan Mountain.

 Chapter 808： Gu Hongyis temptation

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    [Congratulations to the host for making a puppet in the future, rewarding 50,000 sign-in points, and a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    When Su Hao returned to the Blood Moon Tower, the system sound rang in his ears.


    at this time!


    On the second floor of the Blood Moon Tower, the woman in leather had returned.


    She told Gu Hongyi what happened in He Qingshan''s mansion.


    "You mean the young palace master has come to Yuancheng, and the young palace master sent the tomb elder to kill that person!"


    Gu Hongyi asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir, do you think that the young palace lord regards Mu Qingwan as a forbidden thing, how can he let someone be in the same room with her!"


    The woman in leather said.


    "It seems that the battle just now should have been led by the tomb elder!"


    "It seems that the identity of the other party is not simple, besides the guard, there are masters around!" Remember the website m.xbequge. com


    "No wonder Mu Qingwan would please be alone with this person!"


    Gu Hongyi murmured.


    "Great battle, my lord, you said the battle just now was!"


    Having said that, the woman in leather seems to have realized something.


    She didn''t think about it at first.


    Now think about the battle just now, maybe it was the old tomb fighting each other''s people.


    Thinking of this, her eyes were a little frightened.


    I was really on the verge of death before!


    If it wasn''t for an adult to stop her, even if the guard couldn''t kill her.


    But a strong person of the same level as the old tomb can crush her with one finger.


    "Don''t be afraid, the other party has no enemies with us, and won''t do anything to us. What do you have to say to the Young Palace Master!"


    Gu Hongyi asked.


    "Young Palace Master, let you find out why Mu Qingwan can suppress the blood curse!"


    The girl in leather said.


    "This is Mu Qingwan''s secret, how could it be known to people!"


    "If I knew her secret of suppressing the blood curse, could Mu Qingwan stay here? I would have let the Young Palace Master succeed long ago!"


    Hearing this, Gu Hongyi frowned and said.


    "But this time the Young Palace Master came down to order to death, I''m afraid we won''t find out the secret, the Young Palace Master might tell us..."


    The girl in the leather jacket didn''t say the following words.


    "I have never seen a blood curse attack on Mu Qingwan''s body!"


    "I have also explored all the places in the City Lord''s Mansion, and I haven''t found anything that can suppress the blood curse!"


    "Why did she suppress the blood curse?"


    Gu Hongyi''s mouth lightly condensed.


    "My lord, you said that the thing that suppresses the blood curse, is it possible that it is not in the city lord''s mansion, but outside!"


    At this time, the leather-clothed woman said inadvertently.


    "Ok!"


    The speaker has no intention, listens intentionally!


    After hearing the words of the woman in the leather jacket, Gu Hongyi murmured:


    "Not in the City Lord''s Mansion, not in the City Lord, where is it!"


    Then there was a flash of inspiration, and his head seemed to be resuscitated in an instant.


    "Blood Moon Tower, Blood Moon Tower, Mu Qingwan will each come to this Blood Moon Tower several times!"


    "The thing she suppressed the blood curse should be in this Blood Moon Tower!"


    Gu Hongyi seemed to understand something, and said in a deep voice.


    "But Lord City Lord, I will play the piano every time I come, and I don''t have time to suppress the blood curse!"


    The woman in leather furrowed her brow and said.


    These words made Gu Hongyi a little puzzled, frowning slightly, but she was confident that she would feel intuition for a while.


    "Go and call Xiaowan over, I have something for her to do!"


    "Yes!"


    The woman in leather clothes immediately left the room, and after a while, she walked in with a woman.


    It was the maid who had brought wine to Mu Qingwan''s room before.


    "Go and check, that person is still there!"


    Gu Hongyi said softly.


    "Yes!"


    The woman called Xiaowan bowed and quit!


    After a while, she came to Mu Qingwan''s room.


    Su Hao, who came back, did not leave immediately.


    When I heard someone knock on the door, he said, "Come in!"


    It was the maid who gave them wine before.


    "Master, do you have anything else to order?"


    "Bring me a blood moon wine!"


    Su Hao said.


    When he returned, his spiritual sense fell in Gu Hongyi''s room, knowing that the maid was sent by Gu Hongyi.


    He wanted to see what Gu Hongyi wanted to do,


    It''s fine to have nothing to do, and it''s all right to have a long night with beautiful women.


    "Yes!"


    The maid bowed out of the room.


    In a short while, she informed Gu Hongyi of Su Hao''s presence in the room.


    "Go, let''s meet this person first, and then explore the Lord''s room"


    Gu Hongyi thought for a moment.


    Su Hao appeared too suddenly, she must go to explore Su Hao''s bottom.


    Otherwise, she would feel uneasy.


    While talking, Gu Hongyi had already left the room and headed for Su Hao''s room.


    On Su Hao''s side, the maid who came first was serving the blood moon wine, and a crisp sound rang at the door.


    "Gu Hongyi, the deputy city lord of Linyuan City, asks to see the son, I wonder if he can tell me!"


    Knowing that Su Hao has a master guard by his side.


    Gu Hongyi also put away her arrogance and coldness.


    Inside the house!


    Su Hao heard Gu Hongyi''s voice, his eyes were flat, and he said: "It turns out to be Vice City Lord Gu, welcome!"


    "Then bother!"


    With Su Hao''s permission, Gu Hongyi walked into the room with a woman in leather clothes.


    Seeing Su Hao sitting there, Gu Hongyi saluted slightly, and then sat directly opposite Su Hao.


    The woman in the leather jacket stood aside respectfully, keeping a close eye on Su Hao.


    It seems that Su Hao wants to see through.


    "I don''t know your surname, the son!"


    Sitting down, Gu Hongyi saw that Su Hao didn''t speak, and said first.


    While speaking, she also looked at Su Hao.


    In Linyuan City, she believed that her charm only belonged to Mu Qingwan.


    But when he looked at Su Hao, he found that Su Hao''s eyes were calm.


    With her fiery figure, Su Hao didn''t make any waves in front of Su Hao.


    In the eyes, a little annoyed!


    Although she has always been like a thorny rose, sometimes she also hopes that others will appreciate it.


    "Under Su Hao, I don''t know why the girl in red came to see me!"


    Su Hao gently raised his glass and said.


    "Isn''t this to see Young Master Su, but a distinguished guest of Lord City Lord? So come and make friends!"


    Gu Hongyi said softly.


    "It''s also the first time I met the Lord Mucheng! I just admired the beauty of the Lord Mucheng and came to visit the Lord Mucheng!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Gu Hongyi was slightly startled when she heard that, she was judging what Su Hao said.


    "It turns out that Lord Su and City Lord Mu are not friends No wonder I have been following City Lord Mu for so many years, and I have never met Lord Su!"


    "But I really admire Young Master Su''s courage, and even dared to come and see our City Lord Mu!"


    Gu Hongyi continued to probe.


    "Look at the horror you have done to the lord of the city lord. We talked about it very happily. The lord of the city lord also invited me to the lord''s mansion tomorrow!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Invite the son to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow!"


    Gu Hongyi paused in his heart.


    "Tomorrow they may have to deal with Mu Qingwan!"

 Chapter 809： Dimensional Separation

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [New]https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Master Su, are you going to the City Lord''s Mansion tomorrow?"


    Gu Hongyi wanted to confirm it.


    "Invited by the lord of a city, how could I not go, let alone the invitation of a beautiful person like the lord of the shepherd."


    "I think a man will go!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t bother the son here, see you tomorrow in the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Gu Hongyi said.


    She felt that she could not get useful news from Su Hao.


    She is now going to the Young Palace Master Xuehan Mountain to see how Young Palace Master is going to face this matter.


    As for investigating Mu Qingwan''s room.


    Su Hao is here, and she didn''t have a chance to check it.


    "Red, girl, you are a little rushed!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Hongyi and said.


    Gu Hongyi was wearing a red suit, with a fiery body, and the unevenness was more obvious.


    The fullness of the land that is ready to come out, people can''t wait to hold it with their own hands.


    As for the face, Gu Hongyi''s face is slightly worse than Mu Qing''s.


    The temperament of the body can only be said that each has its own merits.


    However, Mu Qingwan''s cold arrogance contained a charm, which was more attractive.


    Beautiful women like Gu Hongyi are also very seductive.


    Slowly long night, it is not bad to appreciate this kind of scenery.


    "Master Su, I have some other things to deal with. We will meet tomorrow, and we will talk about it then!"


    Gu Hongyi said softly.


    While speaking, he also stood up, bowed slightly to Su Hao, and left the room!


    When her figure stepped to the door.


    "Wrong step, wrong step! It''s hard to look back!"


    Su Hao''s voice sounded in the room.


    Gu Hongyi paused slightly, and then walked out of the room without hesitation.


    "It''s a pity!"


    Su Hao sighed as he listened to the sound of Gu Hongyi stepping away.


    Then I remembered that I had just got a 6th level crystal lottery card in my inventory.


    As for the level 8 crystal lottery card, Su Hao didn''t move.


    Su Hao points to the level 6 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 6 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in to consume the card once, and the Dimensional Separation Technique has been stored in the inventory! please check! ��


    [Dimensional Separation Technique]: This technique can divide the space and draw the opponent into different dimensional spaces.


    "Able to pull the opponent into a different dimensional space!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    This can be regarded as one of his own cards!


    This time the meta-separation technique, if used well, can separate most of the incoming enemies into less than the dimension, so you can do it one by one!


    Su Hao is very satisfied with this draw.


    Level 6 lottery cards, as long as you don''t draw characters, there are still good things.


    boom!


    At this moment, Han Tang''s strength also stepped into the realm, and a wave of killing intent was condensed in this body, forming a killing realm.


    Han Tang is the same as Yan Shisan and others, both of them are killing.


    It is normal to form a killing field.


    Another place!


    After meeting with Su Hao, Gu Hongyi rushed towards He Qingshan''s mansion.


    At this moment, she was still thinking about what Su Hao said when she just left.


    There is a kind of persuasion and a pity.


    But as Su Hao said, it is difficult to look back.


    What''s more, how could she look back when she Gu Hongyi did something.


    Inside the mansion of He Qingshan.


    The old tomb beside Xuehan Mountain has returned, his face is a little pale, and his whole body is really aging.


    "What happened!"


    Seeing this, Xue Hanshan asked in a deep voice.


    "The opponent has a warrior in the same state as me, and I will lose and lose in the fight against the opponent, but I can''t kill the opponent!"


    The old tomb said in a deep voice.


    "There are also round sea level masters around the opponent!"


    Xuehanshan''s complexion congealed.


    "Who is this new man?"


    He muttered.


    "Is there only one person?"


    Xue Hanshan asked after a moment of contemplation, he was photographing the opponent and other masters by his side.


    "It shouldn''t. If there is, I shouldn''t be let go, but the young man should have a hole card to save his life, otherwise, that person would not fight me like that outside!"


    The old tomb said in a deep voice.


    "is it?"


    Xuehanshan frowned slightly.


    At this moment, Gu Hongyi in red and two girls in leather clothes stepped into the hall.


    "See Young Palace Master!"


    Gu Hongyi and the girl in leather clothes saluted towards Xuehan Mountain.


    "Red, did you find anything over there?"


    Seeing Gu Hongyi coming, Xue Hanshan''s gaze stayed on her body for a moment, and a glimmer of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    This Gu Hongyi''s charm is probably only slightly inferior to that of Mu Qingwan.


    "Young Palace Master, what should Mu Qingwan find?"


    "I just met that person. That person''s name is Su Hao. He said that he had just come to Linyuan City and met Mu Qingwan for the first time!"


    Gu Hongyi didn''t care about Xue Hanshan''s gaze and replied.


    "Su Hao, coming to Yuancheng for the first time!"


    Xue Hanshan frowned slightly, he had never heard of this person.


    "There is also Mu Qingwan, who may have found out about us, Young Palace Master, shall we continue with this matter?"


    Gu Hongyi looked at Xuehan Shandao.


    "Why not, because of your personality, you shouldn''t ask such things!"


    Gu Hongyi said as Xue Hanshan watched.


    "Once Mu Qingwan knows, will her teacher go out of the palace!"


    Gu Hongyi asked.


    If Mu Qingwan had no background, how could he become a personal disciple, how could he just be squeezed out to Linyuan City.


    "Her teacher, can''t leave the palace!"


    Xue Hanshan walked in front of Gu Hongyi.


    "In fact, Hongyi, as long as you agree to my request, I can also make you a personal disciple!"


    Xue Hanshan squinted his eyes and said with a smile.


    The meaning is obvious. When you become my woman, you are a direct disciple of the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    "Young Palace Master, I just promised to cooperate with you!"


    Gu Hongyi said coldly, a trace of disgust flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    She had never thought of becoming a woman of Xuehanshan!


    Gu Hongyi also has her own pride.


    "Young Palace Master, haven''t you answered me yet?"


    "Mu Qingwan''s true yin, I must get it tomorrow, so the plan continues! I will deal with the person next to the kid!"


    A hint of cold light appeared on Xuehanshan''s face.


    Those who dare to hinder him will die.


    Who cares about you!


    "it is good!"


    Gu Hongyi nodded when he saw it, and said, "The subordinate will go back first!"


    "How to suppress the curse on Mu Qingwan, have you found out!"


    When Gu Hongyi left, Xue Hanshan asked in a deep voice.


    Hearing that, Gu Hongyi''s figure paused slightly, she didn''t understand why she cared so much about the curse.


    But after thinking about it, he replied: "The thing that suppresses the curse should be in the room of the Blood Moon Tower, Mu Qingwan, but Su Hao is there now!"


    After that, she didn''t wait for Xuehanshan to ask and left with someone.


    "I''m going to give away the red clothes!"


    He Qingshan on the side said immediately.


    Xue Hanshan nodded.


    After the two left.


    Xue Han Shan muttered: "Blood Moon Tower? What is it that suppressed the curse!"


    "The curse is very important to me. It must be clear what suppressed the curse!"


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 810： 0 Years of Blood Battle [Friend Habach]

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Listening to Xue Hanshan''s words, the old tomb on the side blinked.


    He followed Xuehan Mountain for a long time, but he didn''t know why Xuehan Mountain would curse every blood man he fancyed.


    Gu Hongyi had just gone out, and he was also cursed by the **** mountain.


    It''s just that the curse has been suppressed by Xuehan Mountain and has not been activated.


    Once activated, Gu Hongyi will be the same as Mu Qingwan, and will suffer tremendous pain every month.


    When it reaches a certain level, Xuehanshan will act on the cursed women previously planted to obtain their true yin.


    "This matter, apart from Xuehanshan, perhaps only the Palace Master and Liu Lao know about it!"


    The old tomb secretly said in his heart.


    "Elder Tomb, can you still go to the Bloody Moon Tower to investigate?"


    Xue Hanshan asked softly.


    "That person is still there. If I go to investigate now, I''m afraid I will continue to fight!"


    The old tomb said in a deep voice.


    "Then after you solve Mu Qingwan, check it out again!"


    Xue Han Shan pondered for a moment.


    While they were talking, He Qingshan also sent Gu Hongyi off and returned to the living room.


    "Early tomorrow morning, you will go to the City Lord''s Mansion and tell Mu Qingwan that everyone is ready and she can start!"


    Xue Han Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    He Qingshan nodded, he was also afraid that there would be many daily dreams, and something really happened.


    Outside the mansion.


    Gu Hongyi and the woman in leather clothes are walking slowly.


    "My lord, why do you care about the suppression of the curse by the young palace lord?"


    The woman in leather couldn''t hide her words.


    "It stands to reason that we are going to do it tomorrow. There is no need to curse it or not!��


    "This is where I am curious too!"


    Gu Hongyi said in a deep voice.


    "This matter is not something we have to consider, we have now put everything on the Young Palace Master, and we need him to do it!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the mansion first, tomorrow is the time to do it!"


    "Mu Qingwan is not so easy to deal with, if we are not worried, we will die!"


    Gu Hongyi said a few words in a row.


    Although she betrayed Mu Qingwan and took refuge in Xuehanshan, it did not hinder her fear of Mu Qingwan.


    Mu Qingwan was able to live for so many years under the coercion of Xuehanshan, but it was not just her teacher relationship.


    Mu Qingwan''s methods are very powerful.


    "My lord! Mu Qingwan has no chance! The Young Palace Master is the heir of the Palace Master of the Blood Origin Devil, and it is the best choice for us to take refuge in him!"


    The woman in leather said with certainty.


    "Maybe my mood has fluctuated a bit!"


    Gu Hongyi nodded.


    The next day!


    Su Hao comfortably obeyed and woke up from his sleep.


    Not long after he woke up, the maid outside the door seemed to hear Su Hao''s movement and knocked on the door slightly.


    "Master Su, your toiletries are all ready, do you want us to bring them in?"


    "come in!"


    Su Hao said.


    Then the two maids entered the room, wanting to wait on Su Hao to wash.


    Without this habit, waved their hands to let them leave.


    "Master Su, your breakfast is ready, do you need to bring it into the house?"


    The rejected maid said.


    "Come in!"


    Su Hao nodded and did a simple freshening up, then slowly opened the window and looked at the lively street outside.


    In my heart, I read the sign in silently.


    [Host sign-in is successful, get 100 sign-in points, and randomly get a Mighty Venerable Realm experience card! Please check the items that have been deposited! ��


    ''Ok! Randomly signed in the experience card of the Venerable Mighty Realm! "


    Su Hao''s eyes were too bright.


    Good luck today, do you want to draw the 8th level crystal lottery card?


    Su Hao couldn''t help but look into the inventory, the level 8 crystal lottery card lying there.


    That is just about to move in my heart!


    Thinking of this, Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and directly clicked on the Level 8 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 8 crystal lottery card! Lucky draw.......]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Youhabach, which has been stored in the inventory! please check. ��


    "I got a character, but what kind of character is this friend Habach?"


    Su Hao had some doubts in his heart.


    But no matter what, this is the character drawn in the 8th level crystal lottery card, and his strength should be in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    I just don''t know if it is the pinnacle state.


    Thinking of this, he quickly clicked on the character information to search.


    [Youhabach]: Reaper, a figure in a thousand-year **** battle, an emperor of an invisible empire, a profession, a quencher, and a powerful and powerful person.


    "It turns out to be the comic book Grim Reaper, a character in a thousand-year **** battle!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at the system introduction.


    The **** of death, the thousand-year **** battle, Su Hao didn''t see much, but he knew that this friend Habach was the strongest person in that article.


    "Strength shouldn''t be bad!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    In my heart, joy is blooming.


    In this case, he now has three masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm!


    Although the Seven Nights Sage was weak, the fighting power of the Seven Nights Sage was not ordinary.


    After all, he has the strongest blow, with the same name as that of the sword tower, slashing the sky and drawing the sword.


    Slashing the sky with one sword is extremely powerful.


    The strength of Untouched Hades has been increasing.


    This time I go to the Three Demon Palace, even if I meet the Three Demon Lord, I am not afraid!


    Seven Nights Sage, Youhabach, and his own pinnacle experience card.


    Venerable Mighty Realm is fifty-five open.


    As for the God Stage Realm, that''s hard to say.


    "Oshe Maru, it should be about to step into the realm of the gods!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Da She Wan is different from others, others are practicing hard, but he is doing experiments.


    The energy of the powerhouse of the gods is continuously integrated into his body.


    When Su Hao saw him a few days ago, he vaguely felt the aura of the Divine Stage Realm on his body.


    However, unlike the warriors in this world, Dashemaru did not cultivate the gods.


    It can only be said that in terms of strength, the Oshe Maru will have the strength of the gods.


    It is possible that the cultivation systems of the two parties are different.


    When Su Hao thought!


    The maid outside the door had already prepared breakfast and was about to enter the room.


    But he was stopped by Han Tang who came, and only after he checked it, did he let people carry things into the house.


    While eating breakfast at Su Hao!


    The maid Xiaowan arranged by Gu Hongyi quickly left the Blood Moon Tower and came to the mansion of Gu Hongyi.


    "Did you find something unusual when you came to see me so early?"


    Gu Hongyi looked at Gasping Xiaowan and asked in a deep voice.


    "This morning I arranged for someone to wait for him to wash, but he didn''t, he did it himself!"


    "According to observations, it should not be a pampering person!"


    Xiaowan told Gu Hongyi about the situation.


    "Don''t want anyone to wait, is this a **** made by Mu Qingwan, but it doesn''t look like it!"


    Gu Hongyi frowned.


    She talked to Su Hao, and Su Hao looked like someone from a big power.


    However, it is normal for a powerful young master to be served, but he doesn''t like it.


    "You go back first! No matter who he is, he must show his true colors today!"


    Gu Hongyi waved his hand.

 Chapter 811： Secret cave, altar

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []The fastest update! No ads!


    Linyuan City, the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Mu Qingwan changed her outfit today. The original enchanting outfit has now become a cyan neon palace outfit.


    This palace costume perfectly embodies her slender figure.


    The charming color on his body disappeared, leaving only the sense of majesty.


    There is also a faint cold and proud purple in the majesty, which is another kind of ultimate attraction.


    "City Lord, Vice City Lord He, I will see you outside the mansion early this morning!"


    A maid said softly beside Mu Qingwan.


    "Let him wait for me in the lobby, and let someone go to the Bloody Moon Tower and invite Master Su over!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    "Yes!"


    The maid replied, and slowly exited the room.


    Mu Qingwan tidied it up a bit, then stepped out of the room and headed towards the lobby of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In a short while!


    Before Mu Qingwan came to the lobby, Na He Qingshan was also taken into the lobby by the maid.


    "See Lord Santo!"


    He Qingshan saluted immediately.


    "Have everyone raised it?"


    Mu Qingwan said coldly.


    "Enlighten the city lord, all the funds are collected, now you can send them into the secret cave and extract their blood!"


    He Qingshan Road.


    "Very well, do it right away, I am going to step into the cave world today!"


    Mu Qingwan ordered immediately.


    Although she has been loyal to Su Hao, she still needs to improve when it is time to improve her strength.


    At any time, strength is the best guarantee.


    She doesn''t know Su Hao''s identity, but Su Hao has the strength of the sea level.


    If her strength is too bad, she can only be a servant girl at best, which is not what she wants.


    "Yes, the subordinates immediately arranged people to send those people into the secret cave!"


    He Qingshan also wanted to go as soon as possible, so he went back to handle this matter immediately.


    Looking at the back of He Qingshan leaving, Mu Qingwan muttered: "It seems that the people you are waiting for are here!"


    He Qingshan had been procrastinating before.


    Now that he is so anxious, it can be seen that the people He Qingshan has been waiting for are here!


    "Xuehanshan, I didn''t expect you to curse me, and don''t let me go!"


    Mu Qingwan''s face showed a cold light.


    Ordinary people dare not imagine the pain of this curse.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in her mind.


    "Could it be that last night, it was a person from Xuehanshan who fought with Young Master Su!"


    Mu Qingwan murmured.


    She seemed to have thought of something.


    "Master Su will be fine, right!"


    Although Mu Qingwan believed in Su Hao''s strength, she was worried in her heart.


    She was worried, and her face was anxious.


    In the Blood Moon Tower.


    Not long after Su Hao finished his breakfast, Mu Qingwan''s people arrived.


    "Go, let''s go to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Su Hao took Han Tang, stepped on the Bleeding Moon Tower, and got in the car that Mu Qingwan arranged for her.


    The car in the city lord''s mansion is very luxurious and has a smell of fragrance.


    Before long, the car came to the city lord''s mansion.


    When Su Hao reached the City Lord''s Mansion, Gu Hongyi also happened to be outside the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Seeing Su Hao getting off the carriage, Gu Hongyi narrowed his eyes.


    Su Hao''s performance in the morning made her suspicious.


    Seeing Su Hao getting off Mu Qingwan''s car now, she was a little unbelievable.


    Mu Qingwan''s car, but no man has ever sat in it.


    "Why would she let Su Hao take this car?"


    Gu Hongyi secretly said in his heart.


    She stepped forward and said, "Master Su is really lucky to be able to sit in the car of Lord City Lord!"


    "In the morning, the Lord Mucheng arranged for someone to invite me over. I am really honored. Let''s go in together!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s natural expression, Gu Hongyi directly filtered out the news provided by Xiaowan in his heart.


    This Su Hao''s background is definitely not simple.


    If Mu Qingwan was just asking someone to pretend, but she would never let him sit in her car.


    The two walked into the City Lord''s Mansion and came to the City Lord''s Mansion lobby together.


    When Mu Qingwan saw Su Hao, there was a hint of joy on her face.


    "Master Su, please sit down!"


    Mu Qingwan stepped forward to greet!


    There is no appearance of the city lord at all.


    Gu Hongyi frowned at the side.


    Because Mu Qingwan in front of her was a different person.


    Su Hao sat calmly on a first seat in the lobby.


    Only then did Mu Qingwan see Gu Hongyi.


    To Gu Hongyi said: "He Qingshan has collected all the staff and is sending them to the secret cave of the mansion. You will also send those medicine essences!"


    "I will enter the secret cave with Su Gongzi later!"


    "City Lord, Lord Su, he also wants to enter the secret cave with us, I''m afraid..."


    Hearing this, Gu Hongyi''s face changed slightly, and he spoke.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Su and I have been good friends for many years, this time I asked him to come and help me once!"


    Mu Qingwan said softly.


    "Last night, his subordinates met with Young Master Su. At that time Young Master Su said that he had just arrived in Yuancheng!"


    "I also said that I haven''t met with Lord City Lord. It turns out that I was lying to my subordinates, so my subordinates don''t worry!"


    Upon seeing this, Gu Hongyi glanced at Su Hao and said.


    "Haha, I was just teasing the girl in red at the time!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Red, you go to work, Lord Su and I will be waiting for you in the secret cave for a while!"


    Mu Qing said gently.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Hongyi didn''t say anything. He Qingshan probably reported the situation here to the Young Palace Master.


    Presumably the Young Palace Master had already made a plan.


    "Mu Qingwan, no matter how you struggle today, it will be useless in the end!"


    After Gu Hongyi bowed slightly, he left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    After Gu Hongyi left, Su Hao said with a sigh.


    "Master Su, there is one thing in the slave family, I don''t know whether to ask it or not!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    "Say whatever you want, I''m very easygoing!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he also stood up and said: "Let''s go to the secret cave first and talk as we walk!"


    "it is good!"


    Mu Qingwan took Su Hao out of the lobby, and said: "The slave family, just want to ask, the battle last night!"


    "A master of the round sea realm, don''t worry too much, he should be a person from the **** cold mountain!"


    "I think you should have guessed that the Bloody Cold Mountain is here!"


    Su Hao said as he walked.


    "He Qingshan came in the morning, I guessed it, they are going to do it to me!"


    The two said as they walked towards the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In a while!


    They came to a backyard with a huge rockery.


    A token appeared in Mu Qingwan''s hand, which was directly printed on a token imprint on the rockery.


    Boom!


    Immediately the whole rockery began to separate, and a huge step appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    The two of them stepped on the steps and walked towards the secret cave.


    "You have done a lot of this project!"


    Stepping forward, Su Hao glanced at the secret cave in front, UU reading said.


    "This is a natural secret cave, I just deal with it briefly!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    Soon, the two came to the depths of the secret cave.


    This is a very large space. In this space, there is an altar.


    There is a blood trough around the altar, and some unknown runes are carved around the blood trough.


    When Su Hao looked at the rune, he could feel some peculiar power.


    "The power of this rune is good, it can gather strength!"


    Su Hao looked at the runes and said softly.

 Chapter 812： Ximen Chuuxue returns

    Sword Sea outside the territory.


    The endless sword aura gushes out of the sword sea.


    A few groups of figures wrapped in sword aura hover in the sky above the sword sea.


    Clouds of sword aura continuously poured into their bodies, nourishing their bodies.


    "The sword qi in the body has been saturated, and it can''t be improved in a short time. It seems that I need to leave!"


    Lu Qingluan slowly opened his eyes and muttered in his mouth.


    After coming to the sword sea outside the territory, she has been cultivating, but now her sword aura is saturated and can no longer be absorbed.


    his eyes couldn''t help but look towards one place.


    That place.


    A group of dazzling sword aura is constantly vomiting.


    Sword-breathing is a white figure.


    The white figure stood there, like a fierce sword standing in the void.


    The sword energy around is surrendering to him.


    "The horrible sense of kendo, I am inferior to him, my father''s choice is right, he will lead me to rise again!"


    Lu Qingluan muttered.


    The figure in white clothes seemed to perceive Lu Qingluan, and the bright sword light around him instantly melted into his body.


    then turned around and appeared in front of Lu Qingluan with a slight movement.


    is Ximen Chuuxue.


    After the sect is destroyed, I am the new lord of the sword sect


    "You wake up, then we should leave here too!"


    Ximen Chuuxue said softly.


    "The sword qi in my body is saturated, and I can''t improve it if I stay here, it''s time to return to the sword domain!"


    "I don''t know if there is anyone else in the Sword Sect except us, who escaped."


    Lu Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    "Go back to My Sword Sect first!"


    Ximen Blizzard Road.


    When they were talking, the other sword aura-wrapped figures also opened their eyes.


    Everyone''s breath became sharper.


    They practice here, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    But they have reached a critical point, unable to absorb, they can only rely on sword energy to nourish the body.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Qingluan nodded, she wanted to go back to Sole Sword Sect to see the situation inside the sect.


    Ximen Chuuxue took out Jianhai''s pass token from his arms.


    A surge of sword energy poured into the pass token.


    Boom!


    A huge gap in space appeared in front of them.


    "go!"


    Ximen Chuuxue led a few people into the gap in the space.


    When they reappear, they reappeared in the so-called Sword Sect, in the broken palace.


    "There are still toxins in the air, so protect your body with sword aura."


    When they stepped out of the gap in the space, Ximen Chuuxue said.


    Hearing the sound of Ximen blowing snow, sword qi gushed out of these people''s bodies quickly, resisting the residual toxins in the air from their bodies.


    "Leave the palace first!"


    Several people rushed out of the palace.


    Outside the palace, the poisonous gas has dissipated, but in the entire Sword Sect Mountain Range, the trees are withered, and there are countless bones.


    These bones are not only human bones, but also beast bones.


    Lu Qingluan looked at the scene in front of him, with sadness in his beautiful eyes.


    "Ten thousand beasts, Qing Manghou, I will definitely seek revenge from you!"


    Lu Qingluan let out a roar.


    just when she yelled.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of a broken palace.


    The figure of the coming person is like a withered body, and there is still a green toxin in the physical performance.


    Seeing unusual horror.


    "Miss!"


    When the figure saw Lu Qingluan, his mouth made a hoarse voice.


    "Bo Fu!"


    When I heard this hoarse voice.


    Lu Qingluan showed a trace of joy on her sad face, and walked toward this figure.


    "Miss, I''m very toxic, and I won''t live long!"


    When Lu Qingluan approached, the figure pulled away.


    "Uncle Fu, I will help you get rid of these toxins!"


    Lu Qingluan said with concern.


    "No, miss, I leave this last breath, and I just want to tell the young lady the truth!"


    Said the old man covered in toxins.


    "In the past, Jian Wugui, the jealous master, combined with the Piaoxue Sword Palace and the Sword Palace, and sent his wife to the ancient beasts to cut off the path of the master''s kendo!"


    When the old man spoke, toxins began to spread on his body.


    My Sword Sect''s last battle that day.


    Qing Manghou, the ancient beast clan, told Lu Nantian of the secrets of the year.


    He heard clearly.


    After Qing Manghou killed Lu Nantian, he poisoned and buried the entire Sword Sect.


    This Fu Bo hiding immediately fled into the palace, but his body was also corroded by toxins.


    For this period of time, he has been resisting this poison, and he wants to tell the truth to Lu Qingluan.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Lu Qingluan''s face was pale, as if he was struck by thunder.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!"


    she muttered.


    "Miss, it''s true, the old slave heard it personally! There is nothing wrong with it!"


    Uncle Fu said excitedly.


    He said that the more excited he is, the faster the toxin will spread.


    In a blink of an eye, Uncle Fu let out a scream, the remaining flesh and blood disappeared, turning into a pile of bones and falling to the ground.


    "Bo Fu!"


    Upon seeing this, Lu Qingluan was about to rush down, but was held back by Ximen Chuuxue.


    "There is poison in the bone, so if you touch it, you will hit it!"


    Ximen Chuuxue said in a deep voice.


    "Let��s get out of here first!"


    At this moment, Lu Qingluan also recovered a little bit, and a hatred appeared on her cold cheeks.


    "Sword Tower, Jian Wugui, Piaoxue Sword Palace, let''s go!"


    After ���� Lu Qingluan made a resentment, he did not stop, turned and left.


    Ximen Chuuxue saw this and followed with others.


    My Sword Sect, Yamashita.


    In the dark, a group of spies from other forces saw a few people galloping through the air.


    "That is the young master of the Sword Sect, Ximen Chuuxue, and Lu Nantian''s daughter, and some other disciples. These people are not dead!"


    "Only my sword sect has not yet been extinct!"


    "Where are they hiding? The mountains are full of toxins displayed by the green man, which hasn''t dissipated for a long time! How did they survive!"


    Some murmured voices came from the bottom of the mountain.


    But among them, there are a few figures, and they are staring at Ximen Fuxue with gloomy eyes.


    "These people should be the only ones left on the mountain. Get rid of them, and the task assigned to us by Mr. No Regrets is completed!"


    One of them There was a killing intent in his eyes.


    Jian Wugui, after knowing that it was the Qing Manghou of the ancient beast clan who had acted against the Only Me Sword Sect, he secretly sent someone to deal with it. Only Me Sword Sect survived.


    He is very afraid that what happened back then will be revealed.


    Demon Realm, Linyuan City. In the underground secret cave of the city lord''s mansion.


    Mu Qingwan and Su Hao stood beside the altar, waiting for the arrival of He Qingshan and Gu Hongyi.


    Mu Qingwan saw that Su Hao saw the altar look calm, and her original anxiety was also let go.


    She is very afraid that Su Hao hates this kind of promotion.


    In fact, Su Hao understands very well.


    Because he also swallowed a lot of martial artist''s blood, of course he was different from Mu Qingwan''s target.


    He swallows all opponents, while Mu Qingwan grabs them at will.


    But this is the way the Demon Martial Artist practices, and it is not something Su Hao can change at will.


    While they were talking, He Qingshan and Gu Hongyi came to Su Hao one after another.


    When He Qingshan saw Su Hao, his eyes wrinkled slightly.


    wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Hongyi''s eyes.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 813： How is it better than the Huoyu Xiao family?

    Another place.


    Xuehanshan and the old tomb appeared outside the city lord''s mansion.


    "The old tomb drama is about to begin, let''s go in and have a look, and get Mu Qingwan''s true Yin as soon as possible, so we can go to the Three Demon Palace and meet our father and them."


    Xue Hanshan said to the old tomb beside him.


    While speaking, he stepped into the city lord''s mansion, and the guards outside the city lord''s mansion seemed unaware.


    The two soon came to the backyard, outside the secret cave.


    The two wandered out into the secret cave in a leisurely courtyard.


    At this time, in the secret cave, the life and death warriors were photographed on the blood trough outside the altar, and gurgling blood flowed from their hands into the blood trough.


    #��888�ƶ����#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    The blood gathered, and the runes on the altar began to appear.


    Mu Qingwan jumped into the altar and slowly sat on the altar.


    "Red clothes, I will blend the essence of the precious medicine prepared earlier into my blood!"


    Mu Qingwan came to Gu Hongyi facing the altar.


    A white bottle appeared in Gu Hongyi''s hand.


    When the white bottle was opened, a scent of medicine continued to emanated, and then Gu Hongyi poured the essence of the medicine in the white bottle into the blood tank.


    When the medicine essence is poured into the blood tank.


    Mu Qingwan''s hands began to seal, and runes poured out of her hands, converging with those runes on the altar.


    Immediately on the altar at her feet, bright red five-pointed stars appeared.


    The blood in the blood tank began to boil continuously, and the essence of the precious medicine began to merge, making the blood water in the blood tank exude a medicinal fragrance.


    Hu!


    From the five-pointed starlight, energy poured into Mu Qingwan''s body.


    When these blood merged into Mu Qingwan''s body.


    The blood curse was suppressed by Su Hao before and appeared again.


    An evil aura radiated from the blood curse, turning into a terrifying face, as if to swallow Mu Qing.


    "Blood Curse!"


    Seeing the blood curse on Mu Qingwan''s head, Gu Hongyi and He Qingshan immediately looked at each other.


    They knew that Mu Qingwan was cursed by the Young Palace Master, but they had never seen a blood curse on Mu Qingwan.


    Now that the blood curse appeared, they couldn''t help but look over.


    When they looked over, a strange force suddenly poured into their souls.


    The two of them trembled all over, and quickly looked back.


    "This!"


    The two were surprised!


    They just glanced at it, and they were under such pressure, so what was it that Mu Qingwan, who was cursed by blood, faced?


    The two of them couldn''t help looking at Mu Qingwan on the altar.


    At this time, Mu Qingwan''s complexion remained unchanged, her hands knotted, and a blood-colored star appeared among the five-pointed stars under her feet.


    After the star appeared, it directly pressed towards the blood curse.


    The original ferocious blood curse was directly suppressed by the star, and then it turned into a rune form.


    Mu Qingwan not only used this altar to break through, but also used this altar to suppress the blood curse.


    Prevent the blood curse from erupting when she breaks through.


    "Does Mu Qingwan usually rely on this to suppress the blood curse!"


    Gu Hongyi and the two looked at each other, but it was impossible. For so many years, Linyuan City has not been less than the life-and-death martial artist.


    Hu!


    As the blood curse was suppressed, Mu Qingwan began to absorb blood energy and began to break through.


    A **** whirlpool appeared all over her, and these whirlpools began to swallow the blood energy flowing in from the altar.


    With the absorption of the vortex, a burst of blood began to boil, and in the blink of an eye, the entire altar became bloody.


    It is impossible to detect Mu Qingwan''s situation with the naked eye for a while!


    "The ancient blood forbidden technique!"


    At this time, the voice of Xuehanshan sounded in the ears of several people.


    The three of them looked towards the entrance of the secret cave.


    Xue Han Shan and Mu Mu Lao, two steps forward, walked to the altar.


    "I didn''t expect Mu Qingwan to find such a blood forbidden technique!"


    Xue Hanshan didn''t care about other people''s gazes, and murmured in his mouth.


    "Even if you pass, you can''t escape from my palm!"


    Xue Han Shan finished speaking, no longer looking at the blood-colored altar.


    He wants to wait for Mu Qingwan to break through the cave world before making a move.


    "You are Su Hao! You shouldn''t be nosy, now leave from here, I can save your life!"


    Xue Hanshan turned his head and looked at Su Hao.


    Although he wanted to kill Su Hao, there was after all a round sea master beside Su Hao.


    "Keep me alive!"


    Su Hao looked at Xue Hanshan who appeared and said, "Do you know? There are many people who say this, but they have never been alive!"


    "Well, you are crazy, no wonder you dare to be nosy, you know that I am the Young Master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace!"


    Xue Hanshan''s face turned gloomy and said.


    "Blood Origin Demon Palace, one of the top ten forces in the Demon Realm, but I don��t know how it compares to the Xiao Family in the Fire Realm!"


    Su Hao said lightly.


    "The Fire Territory Xiao Family! That''s a force comparable to my Demon''s Three Demon Palace, and it''s not comparable to our Blood Origin Demon Palace!"


    Xuehanshan is vicious, but he knows himself.


    Of course he didn''t dare to say that the Blood Essence Devil Palace was comparable to the Xiao family.


    Dare to say that it is comparable to the Xiao family, that is to say, the Blood Origin Demon Palace can be compared with the Three Demon Palace.


    Isn��t that looking for death?


    "Are you still very self-aware, but do you know that even the Xiao family, I don''t care about their threats, not to mention your little Blood Origin Devil Palace!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "You, just said, you didn''t even take the threat from the Xiao family to heart!"


    Xue Han Shan was startled when he heard the words, but then became angry.


    Because of Su Hao''s last words, they didn''t put their blood element demon palace in their eyes.


    "Get him aside! Don''t be squeaky here!"


    Su Hao was not in the mood to talk to this Xue Han Shan, and said softly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xue Hanshan''s expression became vigilant, and said to the tomb elder: "Tomb, you deal with the people in the sea, I will take this kid!"


    He knew that Su Hao had a round sea master around him.


    But after he made his voice, the tomb behind him always shot, but the target was Xuehan Mountain He patted the back of Xuehan Mountain with a palm.


    Immediately, a puff of blood rushed into Xuehan Mountain, freezing all the demon energy in Xuehan Mountain.


    Plop! The figure of Xuehanshan fell directly to the ground.


    He twisted his head vigorously and looked towards the old tomb, his eyes full of surprise.


    He didn''t understand why the old tomb would shoot him.


    Not only was he stunned, but Gu Hongyi and He Qingshan were both in shock.


    The two of them glanced at the **** cold mountain that fell on their faces and their bodies were bound, and they looked towards the old grave.


    "See the master!"


    At this time, the old tomb came to Su Hao and bowed and said.


    "This!"


    The scene is extremely incredible.


    "How is it possible, how can the old tomb be yours!"


    horrified Gu Hongyi said silently.


    "He shot at me yesterday, so I trained him into a puppet!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Although there was a smile on Su Hao''s face, in the eyes of Gu Hongyi and the others, this was the smile of the devil.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 814： Solve, go to the 3 magic palace

    "who are you?"


    Gu Hongyi stammered and asked, his original hot figure trembling slightly.


    Tomb Lao is a master of the round sea realm, but was enslaved by Su Hao yesterday, so what realm is Su Hao''s strength?


    Who the **** is Su Hao!


    "It''s okay to tell you, I''m from Fudo Hades!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "what!"


    "Follow the Hades, Su Hao, you are Su Hao, the young master of the Hades!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Gu Hongyi trembled more severely.


    In the recent period, the most famous force on the mainland can only be the immortal city of Hades.


    Even with the emergence of the Sword Region, Akatsuki''s organization is weaker than Untouched Hades.


    After all, Akatsuki only aimed at the sword palace, and did not move the city of Hades but aimed at the Xiao family in the fire area.


    also beheaded two powerful masters of the Xiao family in the Huo Territory.


    "How could you be the young lord of the immortal city of Hades!"


    Gu Hongyi''s beautiful eyes are full of disbelief.


    The Young City Lord who doesn''t move the Hades City has something to do with Mu Qingwan.


    "Why is it impossible, Mu Qingwan is smarter than you, she swore allegiance to me!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, there was a cold sweat in He Qingshan beside Gu Hongyi.


    Do not move the city of Hades, why don''t you know, that is definitely not something they can deal with.


    The demonic energy in his body flashed, ready to step into the void and escape.


    Boom!


    Just when he raised the devilish energy, a palm fell directly on his body, slashing his palm onto the blood trough on the altar.


    ����! Then his chest was really directly pierced by a bright light, and the rolling blood flowed into the blood tank, increasing the blood tank''s blood energy.


    "This!"


    Watching He Qingshan being killed, Gu Hongyi trembled, but then became calm.


    She looked at the bound **** mountain.


    She will know that Xuehanshan must have a hole card.


    just when she looked at Xuehan Mountain.


    The face of Xuehanshan showed a hideous color.


    In his mouth, there was a madness in his eyes: "Don''t move Hades, good, good! If I tell the news to the Three Demon Palace, I will definitely be able to enter the Three Demon Palace!"


    When he growled low, a scarlet rune appeared on him.


    With the appearance of the blood rune, a blood spot appeared on his chest.


    Along with the appearance of the blood-colored light spot, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth continued to converge towards the blood spot.


    Boom!


    The energy that originally restrained him was instantly released by him!


    And the aura on his body began to climb continuously, when he climbed, a blood curse appeared on his forehead.


    This blood curse is very similar to the blood curse on Mu Qingwan.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the blood curse that appeared, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    The blood curse rune on the forehead of Xuehan Mountain is just pure soul energy, which can help people improve the power of the soul.


    "That''s it! He relies on these blood curses to **** away the soul energy of others!"


    Su Hao''s heart instantly brightened.


    Along with the appearance of the blood curse, a huge soul power appeared in the secret cave.


    "Catch you to the Three Demon Palace, I might really be able to become a disciple of the Demon Lord!"


    When the soul energy emerged, a blood-colored bead appeared in the hands of Xuehanshan, and he swallowed the blood-colored bead in one bite.


    Boom!


    When the blood-colored bead was swallowed, the strength of Xuehanshan''s original cave world gradually began to rise.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through the ninth level of the cave and heaven, and then reached the first and second levels of the round sea level, and directly to the third level of the round sea level.


    "Blood Demon Sky Devouring Fist!"


    Just as he was ascending, he suddenly punched the old tomb not far away.


    The strength of Tomb Lao hasn''t recovered yet, and he sees his fist coming and blasts out with a punch.


    The fist wind greeted the fist of Xuehanshan.


    ��!


    When the fist collided, the old tomb was directly blasted out with a punch.


    At the moment when the old tomb was blasted out, Xue Hanshan turned into a **** shadow, appeared in the place where the old tomb was retreating, and slapped it with a palm.


    Boom!


    has always been **** big hands, directly covering the figure of the old tomb, with a wave of overwhelming power, falling from the air, there is no opportunity for the old to breathe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the old tomb was photographed with a palm, and the whole person was photographed lying on the ground, his body cracked, and blood was flowing out.


    He was injured by Su Hao last night, and his injury has not recovered. He is not Xuehanshan''s opponent.


    "Betrayal, this is your end!"


    With the palm of Xuehanshan''s hand, the old tomb''s figure was directly exploded by him, turning into a billowing blood.


    Hu!


    The **** cold mountain directly sucked, and all the rolling blood was sucked into his mouth. The original triple strength of the round sea realm suddenly increased to the fifth level.


    But when he reached the fifth level, Xuehanshan''s eyes became scarlet, cracks appeared on his skin, and a trace of blood poured out of his body.


    This is the highest level he can reach now.


    But he must reach the five-strength combat power.


    Because the tomb is always the four-fold Lunhai, the four-fold Lunhai loses to Su Hao''s side.


    Su Hao should have more than one Round Sea Realm Quadruple.


    Because if it were the fifth level of the round sea realm, then there would be no fighting broke out last night, but the tomb elder was crushed.


    If ���� is crushed, they will not perceive that energy fluctuation.


    "Five Layers of Round Sea Realm!"


    Seeing the changes in Xuehanshan, Su Hao''s face was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect this **** mountain to increase its strength to the fifth level of the round sea realm.


    Although it was only a short-term improvement, it was also terrifying.


    "Abandon you first!"


    Xue Hanshan looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    took a palm shot while speaking.


    Although he was shooting Su Hao, he paid attention to the changes around him.


    The master beside Su Hao has not yet appeared.


    Looking at the palm of the hand, Su Hao frowned slightly, and said coldly: "I want his memory, everything else is up to you!"


    fell with Su Hao''s voice.


    Suddenly, the entire space of the secret cave seemed to freeze in an instant, and the **** mountain that had been out of the palm was directly fixed in the air.


    Then I saw a giant python rushing out of the ground, swallowing the **** cold mountain in the air.


    Then the python disappeared instantly.


    The calmness restored in the secret cave Then Gu Hongyi looked at the sky with horror, his mind was blank, and the **** mountain that had just been raging just now was swallowed by a giant python!


    Don''t think about it, that''s also from Su Hao.


    Immovable Hades is really so terrifying!


    Gu Hongyi didn''t know how the person in front of her would deal with her.


    She can only resign her now.


    Boom!


    At this moment, within the altar, a burst of energy soared into the sky, and Mu Qingwan broke through to the cave sky realm at this time.


    Hu!


    Originally on the altar, the blood mist instantly melted into her body.


    Mu Qingwan''s expression was shocked at this time.


    Although she is breaking through outside affairs, she has always been aware of it.


    Mu Qingwan did not expect that Su Hao would turn out to be Su Hao, the young master of Untouched Hades.


    "Gu Hongyi, you can solve it by yourself!"


    "Then I will have someone help you lift the blood curse in your body. This afternoon, we will leave for the Three Demon Palace!"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Qing, who was shocked in the beautiful eyes, and said.


    After ���� finished speaking, Su Hao''s figure disappeared in the secret cave.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 815： Mengchixing, broken void body

    [Congratulations to the host for solving the Muqingwan crisis, rewarding 50,000 sign-in points, and a 6-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    When Su Hao returned to the lobby, the mechanical sound of the system rang in his ears.


    Good luck today, so he directly clicked on the 6-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 6 crystal lottery card, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the fusion card-Meng Chixing''s broken void body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ��Meng Chixing��s broken void body, what is this? ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This thing is a bit strange, he is very curious.


    Immediately click on the inventory to check the information of this fusion card.


    ��Meng Chi Xing Broken Void Body]: The body of Meng Chi Xing Broken Void in the past life can be merged with this world. Meng Chi Xing can reach the stage of the gods. It can reach the level of the gods.


    "Is this going to open up for Meng Chihang?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    This reward is a bit comparable to the reward of the 7th level crystal lottery card.


    "First give this broken void body to Meng Chixing, so that he can break through to the **** stage!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s figure disappeared directly into the lobby.


    appeared in the city of Fudo Hades and directly contacted Meng Chixing.


    at this time!


    Demon Realm, in the Palace of Freedom, was about to step into the Mengchi Xing of the nine layers of the cave sky, suddenly moved.


    stopped the flow of real air in the body, separated a divine mind, and merged into the city of Immovable Hades.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Meng Chixing''s divine mind appeared in front of Su Hao, and bowed slightly.


    "This is your broken void body. After fusion, you can step into the **** stage realm in one step. As for the number of levels, it depends on your own good fortune!"


    Su Hao took out the fusion card of Meng Chixing''s Broken Void Body from the inventory.


    As soon as he took it out, there was an ethereal breath on the Fusion Card.


    Meng Chixing was sensing this breath, and his original plain face revealed a hint of surprise.


    In his previous life, he was a broken and void character. His strength was only comparable to that of Donglai and Chuanying.


    He also wanted to see what realm his strength reached when he merged with this broken void body.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Meng Chihang took the fusion card to salute.


    "I am now in the Demon Realm, and we will meet in the Three Demon Palace by then!"


    "But what do you think about the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons and the recruitment of demons by the demon master."


    Su Hao asked.


    "There should be no problem with Wan Mo Banquet, but for the three demon masters of Demon Realm, the choice of demon child is a bit strange, there should be other things!"


    Meng Equatorial Road.


    "Tell me about your analysis!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The three demon masters of the Demon Realm are masters at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm. They have not been born for many years. Now they have suddenly appeared, and they have to recruit three demon. It is somewhat unusual."


    "But I may become a demon this time, and then I will know what their purpose is?"


    Meng Chixing paused and said.


    "Maybe a demon?"


    Su Hao frowned upon hearing this:


    "In recent years, my strength has broken through extremely fast, and my qualifications have been paid attention to by the Three Demon Palace, so I was appointed to participate in this demon contest. According to my guess, I should probably become a demon!"


    Meng Chihang opened the mouth and said.


    His master, Xie Youran, Zizai Palace, the third palace lord.


    When he knew that Meng Chixing had been submitted by Li Wuxue to the list of the demon contest, he went to the First Palace Lord, hoping to remove Meng Chixing''s list.


    But the reply from the first palace lord to her was that Meng Chixing was appointed by the Three Demon Palace and he had to participate and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "These three demon masters are masters in the realm of Mighty Venerable. They have to guard against them. When the time comes, they will join me first!"


    Su Hao whispered.


    "Yes, the subordinate will return to the Palace of Liberty first and break through!"


    Meng Chixing bowed slightly towards Su Hao, and disappeared into the immovable city of Hades.


    When Meng Chihang was returning to the Palace of the Freedom Palace.


    His eyes became sharp, and he glanced at the Broken Void Body Fusion Card in his hand.


    then stood up, a void gap appeared in front of him, and he stepped into the void gap.


    "Hmm! How could he enter the void gap!"


    Just when Meng Chixing stepped into the void, the second palace lord of the Zizai Palace narrowed his eyes and whispered in his mouth.


    "No matter what, this time when you are selected by the demon lord as the devil, it is the time of your life and death!"


    The second palace lord said coldly in his heart.


    The lord of the Three Demon Palace, Dugushang, is his righteous brother to worship.


    He knew the real reason why the demon master recruited the demon this time, he chose the demon body, and the qualification of Meng Chixing was determined by the second demon master.


    In the void, Meng Chi traveled for a while.


    Then he took out the Fusion Card and directly crushed the void shattered body.


    Hu!


    when the card dissipated.


    A figure walked out of the fusion card and directly merged into the body of Meng Chixing.


    Meng Chixing''s body begins to break through!


    round sea boundary one layer, round sea boundary two layer,... round sea boundary nine layer.


    The first stage of the **** stage, the third stage of the **** stage, and the stage five before it stops.


    "It''s still a bit short!"


    After the breath stopped, Meng Chixing murmured.


    "However, this strength can already unify the palace!"


    Meng Chixing whispered in his mouth.


    He came to the Demon Realm Freedom Palace, and Su Hao, who wanted to help, occupy a place in this Demon Realm.


    Now that his strength has reached, then start from the Palace of Freedom.


    Speaking of this, Meng Chixing''s eyes flashed with sharp light.


    With a wave of his hand, a gap appeared in the void.


    When ���� appeared again, his figure had returned to the palace of freedom.


    When returning to the free palace.


    Meng Chixing glanced toward the second house, with a cold look in his eyes, and went to the second house.


    This Li Wuxue has been making trouble for himself, so solve him first, and then press the first palace lord to lead the free palace.


    As for his master Xie Youran, Meng Chixing knew that he could not suppress it.


    "Ok!"


    When Meng Chihang returned and came towards his palace.


    Li Wuxue in the second palace frowned slightly.


    "What is he doing in my palace?"


    Li Wuxue whispered.


    At this moment, not only Li Wuxue is paying attention to Meng Chi Xing, but Xie Youran, the master of Meng Chi Xing in the third house , also noticed the abnormality of Meng Chi Xing.


    suddenly his figure flashed and disappeared into the third palace.


    She wants to know what Meng Chixing is doing in the second house.


    Meng Chi Xing went to the second palace and also attracted many people in the palace at ease.


    Everyone knows that Li Wuxue, the lord of the second palace, has always liked the lord of the third palace, but the lord of the third palace is concerned about the red line.


    The love between master and disciple is very common in magic gates.


    People in the free palace know that Meng Chixing never goes to the second house.


    went to the second house uncharacteristically today.


    What does Meng Chixing want to do, beg for mercy, or?


    Under a lot of gaze, before Meng Chixing came to the second house.


    "Li Wuxue, come out for a fight!"


    Meng Chi Xing in front of the second palace, standing with his hands behind, in front of the second palace, said loudly.


    "Is this madness? He even dared to challenge the Lord of the Second Palace. Does he think that the Lord of the Second Palace will suppress the cultivation base and fight him?"


    "He is looking for death, is he seeking his own way? I don''t want to live anymore!"


    Zizi whispered in the palace for a while, they looked at Meng Chixing with a deadly look.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 816： Strong suppression, 【Secret Collection of Smart Books】

    Get cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    Xie Youran, who just came out of the third house, almost fell from the sky in surprise with her rushing body.


    She was stunned by Meng Chixing''s words.


    "Is my apprentice crazy, challenging Li Wuxue, what is the difference between this and seeking death."


    Although Xie Youran''s mouth is swearing, but her face is worried.


    ''S figure flashed, and when he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the second palace.


    is going to take Meng Chixing away.


    Meng Chi Xing had been designated as the one to participate in the Demon Race, and Li Wuxue would definitely not dare to kill him.


    But Li Wuxue still dared to be seriously injured.


    "Meng Chihang did not expect you to be so self-reliant and dare to challenge me! Let you know the cost of provoking me today!"


    A cold voice came from the second palace.


    With the appearance of sound.


    Li Wuxue''s figure appeared at the gate of the palace, exuding a terrifying pressure from all over his body.


    He looked at Meng Chixing with cold eyes, not talking nonsense, and took a palm.


    The situation changes in an instant.


    A billowing magical energy appeared in the sky, turned into a great hand, and pressed it towards Meng Chixing.


    A warrior who has not even reached the round sea realm, he can easily suppress it.


    Boom!


    Just when he was out of his palm, a surging aura appeared in Meng Chixing''s body, and this aura reached the third layer of the gods.


    , like the aura on Li Wuxue''s body, suddenly a giant palm came to suppress him, but was instantly dissipated by this aura.


    "Suppress in the Shentai Sanzhong, fight with you!"


    Meng Chi Xing''s rough and crazy voice resounded throughout the forehead of Zizai Palace.


    The voice reveals endless domineering, showing the supreme aura of a generation of Demon Sect.


    "This! How is this possible!"


    Xie Youran, who was beside Meng Chixing, was full of disbelief after feeling the breath of Meng Chixing''s body.


    But only the breath shattered the palm of his hand.


    made her very convinced.


    She couldn''t help but observe Meng Chixing again, and she felt the triple aura of the gods in Meng Chixing''s body.


    Xie Youran''s face is a little confused.


    You told me yesterday that you were breaking through the nine layers of the cave world, but now you are stepping into the three layers of the gods.


    is stronger than mine.


    "No, just now he seemed to say that his strength is suppressed in the third stage of the gods, is it possible that his real strength surpasses the third stage of the gods!"


    There was a horrified expression in Xie Youran''s beautiful eyes.


    "Akayuki, what are you?"


    Xie Youran asked with some bowing in her mouth.


    "My previous strength was only sealed, and when I broke through the strength of the nine layers of the sky, this sealed power was broken!"


    Meng Chixing said plainly.


    Meng Chixing said plainly, but his words sounded like thunder in the palace of freedom.


    Especially at the gate of the Second Palace Li Wu Xue.


    His face is somber and ruthless now, and there is a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Free Demon Seal!"


    Li Wuxue gave a low cry in his mouth, and the magic energy in his palm condensed, forming a mark.


    At this mark, the devilish energy rolled, forming a huge figure of the devil, carrying the mighty devil''s power to suppress Meng Chixing.


    When the devil came out, all living beings were all ants.


    "Suppress you first, and extract your soul to see who you are!"


    Li Wuxue looked at Meng Chi and roared.


    As long as Meng Chixing was suppressed, Li Wuxue would know the secret of Meng Chixing''s strength improvement.


    "Seal, breakthrough, who the **** is this Mengchixing?"


    In the first palace, a man in a black robe, with a shocked expression on his face, murmured in his mouth.


    He is the first palace lord of the Zizai Palace, and he has not hurt himself.


    "Perhaps he has no secrets in him!"


    Thinking of this, there was a fiery light in the eyes of the black-robed man.


    Demon martial artist, sometimes grabbing, is also a way to take a shortcut.


    As long as it can become stronger, everything can be done.


    Self-injury did not appear, but began to pay attention to the match between Meng Chixing and the others.


    Looking at the demon phantom that came from the suppression, Meng Chixing''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    gently spit out a word "Ning!"


    When he uttered this word, there was a sudden change in the sky of Zizai Palace, and the mark of the demon **** was originally skyrocketed!


    immediately condensed in the air and could not fall down.


    Meng Chi Xing is not only martial arts to reach the sky, but also the practice of the mysterious method, [Secret Collection of Intelligent Books].


    This is a weird skill that transforms spiritual power into real objects.


    "Broken!"


    After Meng Chixing finished speaking, he stepped on and said a broken word again.


    Boom!


    In the sky, Li Wuxue''s imprint of Freedom Demon God instantly shattered.


    "This!"


    Seeing that his attack was so simple that it was cracked by Meng Chixing.


    Li Wuxue''s complexion condensed, at this moment, whether he believes it or not.


    Meng Chixing''s strength is not weaker than him. If he doesn''t try his best, he might not be Meng Chixing''s opponent.


    may be planted today.


    his eyes were cold, and a dark figure emerged from behind him


    That dark figure is really Li Wuxue��s god!


    After Shen Yuan appeared, a huge coercion gushed from Li Wuxue''s body.


    All but a few people in the palace were completely immobile by this breath suppressed for a while.


    This is the real coercion of the powerhouse of the gods.


    "Devil Thunder Zhentian Fist!"


    Li Wuxue yelled and slapped it out with a palm. The gods raised their hands at the same time, and suddenly the void vibrated.


    Rounding Devil Cloud rises in the void, and within that magic cloud, lightning and thunder are blasting away.


    "it is good!"


    Meng Chixing made a move this time, and the power of the [Secret Smart Book] in his body was running.


    He does not rely on the power of heaven and earth, but uses his own spirit as his power.


    The surging soul energy appeared from the air, condensed into a huge palm, the palm was squeezed, and a punch was blasted out.


    Boom!


    A terrifying sound made in the air.


    When this sound was made, Meng Chixing''s figure began to change. In a blink of an eye, his figure appeared in front of Li Wuxue!


    "Lock!"


    A strange talisman appeared in the void, shrouded in the bloodless god.


    Suddenly, the billowing clouds in the sky, the thunder and lightning seemed to have disappeared.


    ����!


    The moment the Shen Yuan was locked, Li Wuxue opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood He didn''t believe that his Shen Yuan was actually locked!


    "You can lock my soul!"


    Li Wuxue looked at Meng Chixing incredibly.


    "Not only can it be locked, but I will also devour your gods and help me improve!"


    The chill of Meng Chixing''s eyes surged.


    His [Secret Collection of Smart Books] can swallow all souls, spiritual power, and the essence is the purest spiritual power.


    As long as he swallows Li Wuxue''s divine essence, he will definitely be able to go one step further.


    "What do you want!"


    Hearing Meng Chixing''s words, Li Wuxue''s expression was startled, and he wanted to speak.


    But at this moment, a strange energy wave was emitted in the void, and Meng Chixing''s [Secret Collection of Smart Books] appeared out of thin air.


    and slowly opening.


    At the moment the [Secret Collection Smart Book] opened, an endless swallowing force gushed out of the book to swallow the bloodless locked god.


    "Stop it!"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the first palace.


    originally wanted to make the last move without injury, but had to move now to stop Meng Chi from going.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 ~： Today is expected to be updated after ten oclock

    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    is expected to be updated after 10 o''clock today


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 817： Fight without injury

    With the sound of violent shouts came.


    A **** hand emerged from the void and grabbed Meng Chixing''s [Secret Collection of Smart Books].


    From no harm, I can see that this [Secret Collection of Smart Books] is extraordinary.


    He wanted to take it for himself and get a glimpse of the secret of Meng Chixing.


    "Humph!"


    Upon seeing this, Meng Chixing snorted coldly.


    A punch bombarded the giant hand that he had caught.


    After blasting a punch, Meng Chixing continued to punch again.


    The strength of each punch is huge, and it is necessary to grab the giant hand and smash it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A huge roar.


    It sounded over the entire Zizai Palace, shocking the eyes of everyone watching the game.


    They knew who the owner of this big hand was, the first palace owner of the Zizai Palace, and they did not hurt themselves.


    The strongest person in Zizai Palace, he took action against Meng Chixing, but Meng Chixing''s strength was not weaker than Self-injury.


    Could it be that Meng Chi Xing was able to fight for the battle power of the first palace lord.


    "So domineering!"


    Xie Youran, who was behind Meng Chixing, looked at the punching Meng Chixing, with a look of shock on her face.


    The brilliance flowed in the shocked color and beautiful eyes.


    "As expected, I am fond of men! Even if it is a big brother, I am afraid it is not as good!"


    When her voice fell.


    The huge hand that was caught shattered directly under Meng Chixing''s fist.


    At the moment of collapse.


    [Secret Collection of Smart Books] Li Wuxue��s Shen Yuan was also included in the book.


    what!


    Li Wuxue let out a scream, spurted blood from his mouth and nose, and the breath on his body fell directly from the gods to the round sea, and fell from the air.


    Shenyuan is the foundation of the strong in the Shentai realm.


    It is normal for him to fall from the sacred stage realm after losing his spiritual essence.


    Li Wuxue''s figure fell on the ground, unkempt, his eyes looked at Meng Chixing viciously.


    The ground roared, "Meng Chixing, you actually swallowed my gods!"


    "Not only will I devour your gods, I will kill you!"


    Meng Chixing leaned over and looked at Li Wuxue on the ground, and said coldly.


    When talking.


    With a wave of his hand, the [Secret Smart Book] instantly melted into his body.


    And Li Wuxue, who fell to the realm with a palm, wanted to kill him directly.


    "Presumptuous! Five Prison Demon!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the void.


    With the sound falling.


    The figure was shot directly with one palm, and the five fingers turned into five huge mountains at the moment the palm was shot.


    Above these five mountains, the magic shadows roared wildly, but they seemed to be restricted and couldn''t break free.


    But the power that burst out brought the power of the mountains to suppress Meng Chixing.


    The demon shadow on this mountain is the first palace lord of the free palace without any harm, killing countless demon martial artists, extracting their souls and imprisoning them in this mountain, in order to increase the power of the mountain''s resentment.


    Meng Chixing looked up at the five mountains that had come from the suppression.


    The breath of the whole body continued to rise, and all the five powers of the gods were released.


    He raised his hand and threw a punch.


    This punch formed a huge fist mark, and bombarded the five mountains that came from the suppression.


    boom!


    The five mountains were blasted into the air under his fist mark.


    But the earth-shattering loud noise, with a wave of violent power, dissipated towards the surroundings.


    The second palace below began to show signs of collapse under the wanton force of this force.


    There are some weaker disciples in Zizai Palace. Under this power, their hearts are shaken, and a trace of blood overflows from the corners of their mouths.


    "too strong!"


    They said unconsciously.


    Not only is Meng Chi Xing, but also self-inflicted.


    "Release Li Wuxue''s divine essence, and you will be the fourth palace lord of the Zizai Palace from now on!"


    In the air, he retracted the five-fingered mountain peak without injury, and said to Meng Chihang.


    "wire!"


    The disciples of the Palace of Freedom, after hearing the words of the lord of the first palace, their eyes were a little surprised.


    They thought that there would be a bigger fight next, but they didn''t expect the palace lord to promise Meng Chixing to become the fourth palace lord.


    "The Fourth Palace Master, that''s not what I want!"


    Meng Chixing looked at himself harmlessly.


    "You want to be the lord of the second house, you can give it to you!"


    Said without hurting his hand.


    Meng Chi Xing''s strength is strong, but compared to them, Meng Chi Xing is an ant against the three major demon masters.


    Meng Chixing has been selected, and death is only a matter of time, so even if he becomes the lord of the second palace, what will happen.


    "No harm, I don''t care about the position of the second palace lord, I want you to surrender, in the future I will be the palace lord of the red line!"


    Meng Chixing said coldly.


    Hearing that, the entire Zi Zi Palace suddenly became silent, and many people couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning.


    They were shocked by Meng Chixing''s words.


    Even asked the lord of the first palace to surrender, letting go from the palace.


    Following Meng Chixing''s words fell.


    There was a murderous air in the sky, an invisible aura of killing, emerging from the self-inflicted body.


    This Mengchi Xing actually asked him to surrender and occupy this free palace.


    "You are stronger than me, but here is the palace of freedom, don''t you think I don''t have a hole card?"


    Zi Wuhuo said with a gloomy face.


    "Regardless of whether you have hole cards or not, if you don''t surrender today, then I can only give you a ride!"


    Meng Chixing said calmly.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Originally angry and harmless, he yelled three times in a row, and then the bones changed, making a crackling sound.


    The self-inflictedness of the previous normal form became several feet in size in a blink of an eye.


    "This is the Palace of Freedom, where I am innocent. If you want to kill me, then let me see your strength!"


    Self-inflicted voice falls throughout the second house.


    While speaking, he raised his hand.


    A scarlet light appeared in the first palace, and then a long knife flew out of the first palace and fell into his hand.


    The long knife is scarlet, and it is vomiting endless magical energyThe Five Hells Samsara Knife! "


    With a knife in his hand, he made it without injury in an instant.


    This knife opened up, and the magic energy between heaven and earth quickly condensed into a huge knife shadow.


    This knife shadow appeared from the void, like a river falling from the sky.


    At the moment it fell, the huge knife shadow was divided into five, and it fell from the sky at an incredible speed.


    "This!"


    Seeing the five sword shadows shrouded in the shadows, everyone in the Palace of Freedom was shocked.


    This knife was too fast and too domineering.


    "Humph!"


    Meng Chixing snorted coldly, and a huge magic wheel appeared behind him.


    Runes flashed continuously in the magic wheel, and these runes were like secret spells, blasting toward the shrouded sword light!


    boom!


    Knife light, magic wheel collision!


    The sword aura emitted by the five sword shadows was all blocked and dissipated in the air.


    "If you have no other hole cards, you will die today!"


    Meng Chixing said coldly.


    When he was speaking, a huge magic wheel appeared in his palm, and a palm bombarded towards self-harm.


    Hum!


    The magic wheel appeared in front of Wuwu, which surprised Wuwu.


    He just took a stab and was easily broken by the opponent. He looked up, and the magic wheel whizzed down like a meteor!


    His own realm is a bit lower than Meng Chixing.


    Just a cut, but exhausted his full power.


    At this time, the true energy on his body has not yet flowed away, only to see it hastily, and can only use the knife again.

 Chapter 818： Ancient Orcs, the 2nd Hou

    It was cut out with a single knife, but the knife energy that was cut out was quickly crushed by the overwhelming magic wheel.


    The speed of the magic wheel remained unchanged, rushing towards the face, and a strong sense of crisis arose from Wu Wu''s heart.


    Without letting him think about it, his body retreated quickly.


    But when he retreated, a magic wheel also appeared on his back.


    He panicked, only to realize that there were four magic wheel marks around him.


    "I don''t hurt myself, but I''m the palace owner of the Palace of Freedom!"


    Upon seeing this, Zi Wushuang''s eyes were fierce, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment the blood spurted out, a huge **** rune quickly formed. When the **** rune appeared, a **** figure appeared in the place where I was not sad.


    This is a scarlet toad.


    After the toad appeared, a horrible demonic energy burst out instantly, covering it and self-harm.


    boom!


    The magic energy and the magic wheel collided, and there was an earth-shattering sound.


    "Ok!"


    Meng Chixing''s eyes condensed when he shot, he knew he had attacked, and he was harmless when he failed to win.


    His eyes were staring at the place of gunpowder.


    Bang!


    At this moment, two rays of light emerged from the gunpowder and rushed straight towards Mengchixing.


    Meng Chixing''s eyes condensed, and he appeared in front of him, blocking the two rays of light.


    However, these two rays of light are fierce and domineering and full of destruction, and Meng Chixing''s [Secret Collection of Smart Books] actually feels uncontrollable.


    laugh!


    [Secret Tibetan Smart Book] was penetrated, and then two rays of light hit Meng Chixing''s body.


    Meng Chixin''s chest suddenly boiled with blood, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    But his face was very calm.


    As the gunpowder dissipated, a huge scarlet toad appeared. In the center of the scarlet toad, his body was changing, transforming into another person''s appearance!


    "what is this?"


    The people in Zizai Palace''s eyes condensed, and then their eyes were a little horrified, and they didn''t understand what was happening before them.


    "Ancient Beast Race, Second Hou, Sanzu Hou!"


    Xie Youran, the lord of the third house, suddenly said, shocked.


    She looked at the three-legged toad in the air with some incredible eyes, jumped up, appeared beside Meng Chixing, and shouted, "Who are you, what''s wrong with my big brother!"


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with your big brother, he was swallowed by my clone!"


    The three-legged toad made a low voice in the corner of his mouth.


    "Meng Chixing, you are great, but today is not the time when we fight, we will meet!"


    After speaking, the original three-legged toad in the sky turned into a phantom and disappeared.


    "This this!"


    The entire Zizai Palace was in an uproar. They did not expect that the First Palace Master would have been swallowed by the Sanzuohou of the Ancient Orcs!


    "Ancient Orcs, you guys!"


    Xie Youran''s face exploded with anger, and there was a wave of anger in his eyes.


    The second house is Li Wuxue, his expression is also unsightly, but he did not dare to stay.


    He who fell into the round sea state must leave now, otherwise, Meng Chixing would never let him go.


    call!


    He tore the void, but when his body was about to step into the void, a big hand grabbed him directly.


    "Red Line, save my second brother alive!"


    At this time, Xie Youran spoke.


    Bang!


    But when her voice fell, that Li Wuxue was directly crushed by Meng Chixing''s huge palm.


    "This!"


    When Xie Youran saw this, her expression was lost.


    In fact, she knew that with Meng Chixing''s character, Li Wuxue couldn''t survive.


    But she still wants to work hard.


    "After today, I will act as the Lord of the Freedom Palace. Those who disagree can leave the Freedom Palace on their own!"


    The voice of Meng Chi Xing sounded throughout Zizai Palace.


    "Meet the palace lord, see the palace lord!"


    The demon martial artist, the hegemony and supremacy he pursues, the strength that Meng Chixing has shown now is absolutely domineering and powerful.


    They are willing to surrender.


    "Tell me, that Sanzuhou!"


    Meng Chixing said to Xie Youran.


    "Let me be the lady of the palace lord, I will tell you!"


    Upon hearing this, Xie Youran said with a sudden change in his painting style.


    The corner of Meng Chixing''s mouth twitched slightly, and his figure fell directly toward the first house.


    When Xie Youran saw this, he hurriedly followed.


    Another place


    In Linyuan City, outside the city lord''s mansion, Su Hao and the others got in a carriage and headed towards the Three Demon Palace.


    Inside the carriage, Mu Qingwan in enchanting palace dress and Gu Hongyi in red were in the carriage.


    Su Hao was a little surprised. This Mu Qingwan did not kill Gu Hongyi in the end, but took Gu Hongyi and followed Su Hao to the Three Demon Palace.


    "Shao Shao, Hong Yi is very talented, she is willing to be loyal to you., I don''t know if I can stay!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    In fact, according to her personality, she wanted to kill Gu Hongyi.


    But she thought that she had been loyal to Su Hao!


    Not moving the city of Hades is terrifying.


    As the Young City Lord, Su Hao must have many men. She was afraid that she would be weak, so she finally invited Gu Hongyi to join Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t understand Mu Qingwan''s intentions, and of course he didn''t care even if he knew it.


    "Then stay, anyway, I haven''t served anyone recently!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Thank you young master!"


    Gu Hongyi hurriedly thanked him.


    The Young Palace Master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace died in Linyuan City, even if Mu Qingwan did not kill her, the Palace Master of the Blood Origin Demon Palace would still kill her.


    Now that Su Hao took her in, it also saved her life.


    Seeing Su Hao''s promise, Mu Qingwan smiled, walked slowly to Su Hao''s side, and began to help Su Hao pinch his shoulders!


    This scene made Gu Hongyi''s face full of disbelief.


    But Mu Qingwan did so, and she could only do so with Gu Hongyi.


    Just when she was about to step forward!


    Su Hao''s face was shocked because at this time there was a voice from the system.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates, Meng Chixing unifies the palace, rewards 100,000 sign-in points, and a 7-level crystal lottery card! Has been saved in the inventory! please check! ��


    "Young Master, Atonement!"


    Gu Hongyi, who was about to step forward, thought Su Hao was angry.


    Suddenly bowed down and said.


    "It''s okay, I just thought of other things!"


    When Su Hao spoke, his legs stretched out. The meaning was obvious. Give me a kick!


    Suddenly, Gu Hongyi would think of the news that Su Hao didn''t like people to serve.


    Secretly said in his heart.


    Everything is deceptive, and I will not enjoy it yet.


    at this time!


    A place in the sky in the direction of the Three Demon Palace.


    Among the clouds, a huge and expensive car was flying fast.


    On top of the chariot.


    A middle-aged man wearing a purple robe and an old man in Jinyi are playing chess!


    Suddenly the complexion of the man in the purple robe changed.


    He took out a blood jade from his arms, and the blood jade had been shattered at this moment.


    "Yes, who killed my son!"


    Then an angry voice erupted from the man''s mouth.


    Opposite him, the old man''s face also became very ugly, and a scarlet light radiated from his calm eyes.


    "Come on!"


    With a wave of his hand, a blood shadow appeared beside them.


    "Young Palace Master, wherever you have been, go there!"


    The old man commanded in a cold voice.

 Chapter 819： 3 Devil Palace, Dugushang

    Three Demon Palace.


    The second demon lord, the blood evil demon lord, was in the hall of the palace lord of the Three Demon Palace, Dugushang.


    "Master, the nine candidates for Demon Body have been arranged!"


    Dugushang bowed in front of the Blood Fiend Demon Venerable and said.


    He is a disciple of the Second Demon Lord Blood Fiend.


    Knowing that the ultimate goal of holding the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons is to choose demon bodies for the three demon masters.


    "Okay, this matter as soon as possible. I have received rumors from Old Man Xiao that the Blood Buddha Demon Venerable has already promised him to take action."


    "He is now on the way to the abyss. After contacting the two abyss masters, he will return, so the devilish matter should be completed as soon as possible!"


    The blood evil demon said.


    "What! Senior Xiao contacted three masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, is this going to destroy the city of Hades?"


    The lord of the Three Demon Palace Dugushang heard this and said in surprise.


    He doesn''t think there are so many powerful masters in the city of Fudo Hades.


    "The origins of this immovable Hades city are mysterious. Don''t be careless. Old man Xiao should be cautious!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    "You are investigating this immovable Hades, and are there any other discoveries!"


    Then he asked again.


    "Master, no, this does not move the city of Pluto, it appeared very suddenly, at first it was to support some small gangs, and it was just a big dynasty under the Xiao family!"


    Speaking of immovable Hades, Dugushang shook his head.


    Some of them don''t know the purpose of not moving the city of Hades.


    Such a big force only supports a small force.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong. You will stop the investigation first. Anyway, you will know when the time comes!"


    The blood evil demon lord said in a deep voice.


    Just then.


    A jade card appeared in Dugushang''s hand, after reading the information on the jade card.


    Suddenly, Dugushang''s expression suddenly changed, revealing a look of shock.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Dugushang''s expression, the Blood Fiend Demon Lord asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, I just got news that something has happened in Zizai Palace!"


    "The disciple Meng Chixing of the Zizai Palace stepped into the fifth stage of the Shentai, beheaded Li Wuxue, and was defeated without injury, and became the lord of the Zizai Palace!"


    "Yeah! This is interesting, but it shouldn''t surprise you!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord heard this and said softly.


    "Not only that, after the defeat of Wuwu, the second man of the ancient beasts, Sanzuhou Hou appeared. It is suspected that Sanzuhou was swallowed by Sanzuhou many years ago!"


    Dugushang continued.


    Hearing this, the blood evil demon lord''s eyes condensed.


    "You just said that Wuwu was swallowed by the ancient beast tribe''s three-legged Hou, and you have faked him for so many years!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    Dugushang said solemnly.


    "Isn''t this ancient beast always at war with Sword Palace? Why are you running to my Demon Realm? Do they want to attack my Demon Realm!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord narrowed his eyes and said.


    "We can''t care about this matter. If the Ten Thousand Demon Banquet that is opened this time does not come, the master of the Demon Dao, you will thoroughly investigate it!"


    The blood evil demon master ordered.


    "It''s Master!"


    Dugu Shang said.


    He also felt that things were not simple, the ancient beasts had been expanding strongly to the outside world over the years!


    Infiltrating their demon realm, and also swallowing one of the top ten forces, Zizai Palace, is harmless, which shows that the plot is not small.


    "This matter, do it right away, I''ll go back first!"


    The blood evil demon master is ready to leave.


    At this moment, Dugushang suddenly chanted Meng Chixing''s name, and his face changed again.


    "Master, this master of the Palace of Freedom, Meng Chi Xing, seems to have not been in the round sea state before, and is already in your pre-selected list of demons!"


    Dugushang seemed to think of something and said.


    "One of the pre-selected demons!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord, who was about to leave, stopped abruptly, his eyes condensed.


    "You said that he had only the Heavenly Cave Realm before. There is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "From Dongtian to Shentai, this has crossed a great realm, and no one can reach this realm overnight!"


    "I can''t go wrong, this person is very suitable for Master, I have paid special attention to him, a master of spirit and soul, suddenly stepped into the sacred platform from the cave sky, this person is suspicious!"


    Dugushang frowned and said.


    "It''s interesting! It seems that the body you chose for me is not simple. Tell him to come to the Three Demon Palace, and bring him to see me when he arrives!"


    There was a trace of interest on the face of the Blood Fiend Demon Lord.


    After the Blood Fiend Demon Lord finished speaking, he turned around and disappeared into the palace.


    A five-tiered warrior of the gods, he hadn''t paid attention to it yet.


    When the blood evil demon lord left, Dugushang looked contemplative.


    The appearance of ancient beasts in their demon realm is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    He must investigate carefully.


    call!


    He waved his hand slightly, and two men in black robes appeared in the hall.


    "Go to Zizai Palace to investigate what happened there, and inform Meng Chixing to come to the Three Demon Palace as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    A black-robed man bowed and exited the hall!


    Dugushang turned his head and said to another person: "The leaders of the major forces have all been tested and checked to see if there are any ancient orcs pretending to be!"


    "Yes!"


    The black-robed man also quickly backed away.


    A few days in a flash!


    Su Hao and the others went outside the city under the mountain of the Three Demon Palace.


    The Three Demon Palace is located in the center of the Demon Realm, and it is also the place where the Demon Qi is most concentrated.


    The city below the Demon Palace was named the Three Demon City.


    "Master, we are in the Three Devil City!"


    Inside the carriage, Mu Qingwan glanced out the window and said.


    "Really? So fast, Su Hao, who is lying down, is interested!"


    Looking out of the curtain When he raised his eyes, he saw a huge city, above the city, a stream of pure magical energy rushed into the sky.


    "This devilish energy is really solid! I am afraid that one day of cultivation here can be worth it, you can practice for ten days in Linyuan City!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, this is still the Three Demon City. It is said that the devilish energy of the Three Demon Palace is stronger, and one day of cultivation can be worth one month of outside world!"


    When Mu Qingwan said this, there was a trace of envy on her face.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the city!"


    Su Hao said.


    Just when their carriage was about to enter the gate of the city.


    A huge chariot flew out in the sky!


    When Mu Qingwan saw the car wheel, she was slightly surprised: "The car wheel of the Blood Origin Demon Palace!"


    She looked up at the car.


    At this moment, two figures walked out of the huge chariot outside the city.


    One of the middle-aged men waved his hand, and the car wheel instantly became smaller, turning into a stream of light and being collected into his sleeve.


    "Palace Master of Blood Origin, blood is not hidden! Great Elder, Ouyang Du!"


    Seeing these two figures, Mu Qingwan couldn''t help exclaiming!


    She didn''t expect to see two people here.


    For these two people, she felt a little scared in her heart!


    As if sensing Mu Qingwan''s voice, Xue Wuyin and Ouyang One-eyed looked at Su Hao and their carriage at the same time.


    A spirit of spirit was instantly enveloped in the carriage.


    See the situation inside the carriage.


    Then the expressions of the two changed at the same time, and a sharp killing intent appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 820： Overbearing

    They have already investigated the death of Xuehanshan.


    It was the purpose of dying in Linyuan City, but Xuehan Mountain was Linyuan City. They knew that it was to take Mu Qingwan''s blood curse and true yin.


    Now that Xuehanshan is alive and dead, Mu Qingwan has appeared in the Three Devil City.


    They don''t need to think about it, they also know that the death of Xuehanshan has nothing to do with Mu Qing.


    What''s more, they also saw Su Hao lying in Mu Qingwan''s carriage, possessing the strength of the sea realm.


    This made them believe that Xuehanshan was killed by Su Hao.


    How could they not have the intent to kill.


    Among them, the Palace of the Blood Origin Demon, the palace lord of the blood without hiding, slapped Su Hao''s carriage with a palm.


    To smash Su Hao and their carriage with one palm.


    drive!


    Just then.


    Driving Han Tang abruptly slapped the horse''s **** with a whip, the horse roared, and ran directly into the city gate.


    Xue Wuyin slapped it with a palm, as if it was about to blast on the city gate.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sky over the Three Devil City.


    A huge demon shadow appeared and blasted out with a punch, directly blasting the giant palm sent by Xue Wuyin to pieces.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in the Three Demon Palace!"


    A figure appeared on the gate of the Three Demon Palace.


    "Brother Ren, don''t come here unharmed!"


    When this figure appeared, Xue Wuyin spoke.


    "It turns out that Brother Blood, when I came to my Three Devil City, it was so angry that we wanted to tear down our Three Devil City!"


    The figure saw the sound of blood without hiding.


    Suddenly his figure flashed and appeared in front of Xue Wuyin.


    "Brother Ren, I was eager for revenge just now, and I was anxious to take a shot. You stopped him and let that kid into the city!"


    Xue Wuyin said in a deep voice.


    "Take revenge, how could that kid have hatred with the blood brother?"


    The man called Brother Ren said.


    This person is one of the three city masters of the Three Demon City, Ren Kuang!


    "They killed my son Hanshan!"


    Xue Wuyin said coldly.


    "They killed Hanshan''s nephew!"


    Hearing this, Ren Kuang was taken aback. He didn''t expect someone to kill Xuehanshan in the carriage that had just entered the city.


    His divine consciousness instantly poured into the carriage that entered the city.


    I saw Mu Qingwan, Gu Hongyi, and Su Hao.


    Su Hao was lying on Gu Hongyi at the moment, while Mu Qingwan''s face was a little worried.


    "Two nice women, I''m afraid Xuehanshan was killed because of these two women. The beauty of beauty is a disaster!"


    Ren Kuang secretly said in his heart.


    "Blood brother, he actually entered the city, so when he gets into the city, he just grabs it, and he still escapes from our palms!"


    Ren Kuang said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go to town!"


    Xue Wuyin followed Ren Kuang, but the moment they entered the city, they suddenly discovered that Su Hao''s carriage had disappeared.


    "Ok!"


    The trio''s complexion changed, and they looked at each other.


    "There is a master next to the opponent!"


    Although the three were talking, they kept paying attention to Su Hao and their carriage.


    But the moment they entered the city, the carriage disappeared.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was another rumbling sound at the gate of the city, and a huge palace fell directly outside the city.


    Two people walked out of the palace. The enchanting woman was dressed in purple palace clothes.


    And beside her, there was a white-skinned man wearing a black robe!


    When the man stood there, there was a magical attraction.


    It was Meng Chixing and Xie Youran who came from Zizai Palace.


    "this is?"


    Both Xue Wuyin and Ouyang''s single-eyed eyes fell on Meng Chixing''s body.


    They knew Xie Youran, but they were not familiar with Meng Chixing.


    "It seems that the news of the two is a bit blocked, this is the new free palace lord Meng Chi Xing!"


    As a person in the Three Demon Palace, Ren Kuang knew exactly what happened in Zizai Palace.


    "Zi Zai Gong, the new palace lord, what about self-harm and Li Wu-xue?"


    "Zhi Wuhuo was swallowed by the ancient beast tribe Sanzuhou a long time ago, and was forced out of his real body by this Meng Chixing. As for Li Wuxue, he was beheaded by this person!"


    Ren Kuang introduced.


    "what!"


    Wen Yan Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du''s faces were shocked.


    While they are talking!


    Ren Kuang stepped forward and bowed slightly to Meng Chixing: "Welcome, Meng Palace Lord is here!"


    "it is good!"


    Meng Chixing nodded slightly, and walked towards the city with Xie Youran.


    When walking into the city!


    Su Hao and the carriage that disappeared before reappeared on the street.


    "Ok!"


    At this time, the three people at the gate of the city, when they saw Su Hao''s carriage, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a trace of anger on his face.


    Although Meng Chixing nodded slightly to them just now, he didn''t seem to see them in his eyes.


    The carriage that had just disappeared now appeared in front of them again.


    This is completely provoking the three of them.


    Xue Wuyin shot again, and a huge handprint shrouded Su Hao and his carriage directly.


    In the carriage.


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi''s expressions condensed, they are a little confused!


    Just now the two of them felt the space changes, and thought that Su Hao''s men had taken them away.


    But in a blink of an eye, they returned to the street again.


    And as soon as they appeared, Xue Wuyin acted on them.


    This made them feel anxious.


    boom!


    But when this huge handprint enveloped the carriage, he walked in front of him and walked in front of him and waved casually.


    A huge magic light instantly split the big handprint, and then dissipated in the air!


    "This!"


    The eyes of the two women showed incomprehension.


    They didn''t understand why this Mengchi guild would help them.


    However, Han Tang, who was driving, didn''t seem to be affected in any way, and continued to drive forward in the carriage.


    now!


    His face was cold when he shot Xue Wuyin, he did not expect that Meng Chixing would destroy his big handprint A red light flashed in his eyes.


    Although he was a little jealous of going red, his Blood Origin Demon Palace was also one of the ten major forces in the Demon Realm.


    The ranking is not as good as Zi Zi Gong, but he must not be so humiliated.


    He is ready to make another move!


    "If you do it again, I will kill you!"


    Suddenly, a wild voice rang in their ears.


    Xue Wuyin''s face was startled, and his face was angry.


    "Elder, you and I join forces to suppress this Mengchi Xing, Brother Ren helps me hold the carriage!"


    Xue Wuyin shouted in a low voice.


    When the voice fell, the blood demon''s energy in his body was constantly surging.


    At this time, Ren Kuang grabbed Xue Wuyin and said, "He has five levels of strength, we are not opponents!"


    "Shentai Five Layers!"


    Hearing this, the blood qi in Xue Wuyin''s body disappeared instantly.


    His strength is no more than the second level of Shentai, and the great elder is the same as him, and the two are not opponents of each other.


    "Go, go to the City Lord''s Mansion first, and discuss later!"


    Ren Kuang said.


    While speaking, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said:


    "Don''t worry, the two, Palace Master Dugu, has already ordered that as soon as this Menggou arrives, he will notify the palace, and the Palace Master will send someone to take him down!


    "This person is very strange, from the cave sky realm to the **** platform realm in one day!"


    Ren Kuang then added another sentence.


    Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du''s faces showed shock at the same time.


    Then dissipated, and followed Ren Kuang into the Three Devil City.

 Chapter 821： Huang Tiandi exercises 【Hey Dafa】

    on the street


    Xie Youran looked at Meng Chixing and asked with a somewhat puzzled expression: "This is not like your style!"


    "You will understand later!"


    Meng Chixing took a look, and Xie Youran next to him said softly.


    Xie Youran didn''t ask any more, she would tell him when she knew Meng Chixing wanted to speak.


    I don''t want to say, even if she is asking, she won''t get an answer.


    "This time the Three Demon Palace has notified you to come, I am afraid it will be against you!"


    Xie Youran said worriedly.


    "Non-woven!"


    Meng Chihang looked very plain.


    "Yeah! It seems you have your own plans!"


    Xie Youran looked at Meng Chixing''s plain face and said in her mouth.


    The two leaped over in one step, and in a blink of an eye they surpassed Su Hao and their carriage.


    Inside the carriage!


    "Master, what''s the situation? How could that person be with us just now?"


    Mu Qingwan asked somewhat puzzledly.


    She was very nervous just now, but she didn''t expect someone to help them.


    "At that time, you will know, this Three Devil City, you should know which inn is the best inn, let''s go there!"


    Su Hao said.


    Originally, he wanted to hide in the void and leave the sight of the bloodless people, but he didn''t expect to see Meng Chixing!


    "Good luck today, maybe you can sign in!"


    When Su Hao signed in these two days, he didn''t sign in anything, just crit a lot of sign-in value.


    Today��s luck looks pretty good, so I originally planned to sign in after check-in, so I prepared to sign in advance.


    Sign in silently.


    [Congratulations to the host for signing in, get 100 check-in value, and randomly get a broken **** arrow, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Broken God Arrow! ��


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and he immediately checked.


    [God Breaking Arrow]: A kind of arrow that can be used to defend the gods who break through the gods.


    It''s a simple introduction, but it has extraordinary power and can break through the defense of the gods.


    "Luck looks good today!"


    Su Hao thought of the level 7 crystal lottery card lying in his inventory.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the skill-Dafa for others, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "What, he turned it into a free Dafa, isn''t this the supreme secret method that Huang Tiandi comprehend in a perfect world?"


    Su Hao sat up directly from Gu Hongyi''s arms.


    His face was full of shock.


    He immediately investigated, wanting to see if it was the exercise he was thinking of.


    [He Transformed into Freedom Dafa]: The first emperor in the perfect world, the supreme mystery that Huang Tiandi comprehended in the realm of the immortal emperor, can change all things, can be free, eternal, and time can be transformed.


    Control the flow of the long river at will, the past and the future are only between one thought, as long as the characters appearing in the history are under the control of this method, it can be called the world''s first rogue method, and the group attack is invincible.


    [The host can spend 10 million sign-in points to comprehend this technique! ��


    "Rely on 10 million!"


    Su Hao saw the sign-in value needed for this exercise to comprehend, and directly expelled the foul language.


    "10 million! Master, what are you talking about, do you need 10 million spirit stones?"


    Gu Hongyi, who was beside Su Hao, couldn''t help asking.


    "No, that thing is useless!"


    Su Hao briefly said, and then took a look at his sign-in value.


    He recently checked in and hit twice in a row. It has reached 9.7 million, but it is still 300,000.


    "It''s still 300,000. I am afraid that several tasks need to be triggered, or when signing in, the sign in value is critical!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi looked at Su Hao who stood up, their expressions constantly changing.


    Thought Su Hao encountered some problems.


    The two did not dare to speak again, but looked at Su Hao quietly.


    After a while, Su Hao returned to calm.


    "Just encountered something!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Although he was impatient, Su Hao knew that being impatient was useless.


    You can only wait for the sign-in value to arrive.


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi didn''t say anything when they saw Su Hao, and they didn''t ask any more.


    Soon, they moved into a restaurant and made an independent yard for Su Hao and the others.


    At the beginning of the banquet of these several people, the Three Demon City seemed very prosperous.


    now!


    In the city lord''s mansion.


    Ren Kuang''s house.


    "Did you find out where the kid lives?"


    Ren Kuang faced a black robe humane.


    "Enjoy your lord, they live in the Qinyuan Restaurant!"


    The black robe man spoke.


    "Okay, you go down!"


    Ren Kuang waved his hand, and the black-robed man bowed and withdrew.


    Then he said to Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Duo next to him: "They live in the Qinyuan Restaurant, Brother Blood can go straight to capture!"


    Although Ren Kuang helped Xue Wuyin check their information, he didn''t plan to participate in Xue Wuyin''s grievances.


    After all, the carriage could escape into the void during the few seconds they were slack.


    It can be seen that there are also masters around the opponent.


    "Thank you, Brother Ren Kuang, after the elder and I have captured those people, we will come to Brother Ren for a nice drink!"


    Xue Wuyin said.


    ''it is good! "


    Ren Kuang nodded.


    The figures of Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du disappeared in front of him.


    "I hope you don''t get to the iron plate!"


    Ren Kuang murmured in their mouths as they watched the disappearance.


    Recently, in the Demon Realm, there have been many forces that have not shown the mountains or the water.


    The power is not lost to the top ten powers of the Demon Realm at all.


    He thought that after the Demon Territory Ten Thousand Demon Banquet, the top ten forces might have to shuffle.


    What Moyu emphasizes is the respect of strength, whoever is strong will go


    These forces, now appearing, are actually trying to fight forever.


    call!


    At this moment, a voice rang in his ear.


    "Brother Ren, come to me, the palace lord''s people are here!"


    "I came so soon, it seems that the palace lord attaches great importance to this red line!"


    Ren Kuang whispered in his mouth, and then disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the main hall the other two lord of the Three Devil City, as well as two men wearing purple and gold robes, are already in the main hall.


    "See the two elders!"


    Ren Kuang who came to speak.


    The two old men, one is Shentai with six layers, and the other is Shentai with five layers.


    His Ren Kuang''s strength is the second level of God''s Stage Realm.


    "All the good people are there, then take us to see Meng Chixing, and we will take him back to the palace!"


    One of the elders spoke.


    "Yes!"


    The three men immediately bowed, and then took the two elders and walked towards a part of the Three Magic City.


    at this time!


    Within the inn.


    Is tasting the wine and food in these three inns.


    Suddenly!


    In their room, a pitcher plant suddenly emerged from the ground.


    Then the pitcher plant opened, revealing a black and white face.


    While eating, Gu Hongyi and Mu Qingwan looked surprised and guarded Su Hao.


    Although their power is weaker, they must protect Su Hao as soon as possible.


    The two of them looked at Black and White in horror, this person gave them a sense of extreme fear.


    "See the Lord!"


    Black and White Jue bowed and saluted Su Hao.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing black and white, Su Hao asked.


    The strength of Black and White has grown rapidly, and has now reached the sixth level of the Shentai.


    When he entered the Three Devil City, he had planted countless clones under the Three Devil City to monitor the dynamics of the entire city.

 Chapter 822： Akatsuki, please

    Hearing that, the two people who were originally nervous, let go of their horror, stood aside, and did not speak.


    They looked at each other.


    Quietly watching the conversation between Su Hao and Heixuejue.


    "Lord, Blood Origin Demon Palace Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Duo are coming, do you want your subordinates to take action and kill them!"


    Black and white must speak.


    [System task, control the palace lord and grand elder of the Blood Origin Demon Palace, reward 100,000 sign-in points, and a 7-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "System task?"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at the two women beside him.


    They are all people from the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    Perhaps after controlling Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du, let one of these two women become the palace owner of the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    In this case, I will control the second of the ten major forces in the Demon Realm.


    The thoughts in Su Hao''s mind kept turning.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said:


    "Aren''t both Uchiha Itachi and Penn stepping into the realm of the gods, let them shoot, and bring them to see me in the name of Akatsuki!"


    This time.


    Su Hao used a lot of spirit stones into the city of Fudo Hades, and Liu Dao Payne and Uchiha Itachi made great progress.


    Has stepped from the round sea realm to the **** platform realm.


    After stepping in, the two of them did not leave the gate and continued to practice. Su Hao didn''t know much about what strength they had reached now.


    It is most suitable for two people to shoot.


    After all, they all appeared in this world as Akatsuki before.


    It has nothing to do with Immovable Hades.


    What''s more, Uchiha Itachi is very good at illusion and can control these two people.


    Of course, the main reason is that this place is the Demon Realm, and if you act in the name of Akatsuki, you can avoid trouble.


    Immovable Hades has been a bit high-profile recently, so be steady first.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "Master, there is one more thing, that is, the Three Demon Palace is preparing to attack Meng Chixing, and is now heading to the residence of Meng Chixing!"


    "Well, the Three Demon Palace is actually going to attack Meng Chixing, what are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao frowned upon hearing this.


    [System task 1: Help Meng Chihang through the difficulties, reward 100,000 sign-in value, and a 7-level crystal lottery card! ��


    [System task 2: Find out the reason why the Three Demon Palace should attack Meng Chihang, reward 100,000 sign-in value, and a 7-level crystal lottery card]


    "After two tasks in a row, when these three tasks are completed, I will be able to cultivate Dafa freely!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    "The subordinate''s clone has sneaked into the Three Demon Palace, but there is no feedback yet!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "Find out the cause of this incident as soon as possible, and feed me back as soon as there is news!"


    "As for the Mengchihang side, besides you, in the Divine Terrace realm on my side, only the soil is suitable, but the soil has appeared as the Immovable Hades, and I am afraid that I will be known by the Immovable Hades once it appears."


    "And it''s very close to the Three Demon Palace, maybe the people from the Three Demon Palace are watching this side!"


    "This matter is not suitable for him and you. On your side, continue to monitor the Three Demon City and find out the reason why the Three Demon Palace attacked Meng Chihang!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    After Black and White Jue bowed and saluted, his figure blended into the ground.


    "It''s time for Qiye Mojun to take action!"


    Su Hao already had a candidate in his heart, and that was the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    A master in the mid-term of the Mighty Venerable Realm should be able to make the Three Demon Palace a little jealous.


    at this time!


    The beautiful eyes of Gu Hongyi and Mu Qingwan were full of horror.


    The person who had just left was actually monitoring the Three Demon Palace.


    And they also mentioned Meng Chixing in their mouths, and it was obvious that Meng Chixing was also a person who did not move the city of Hades.


    Just after the two arrived at the inn, they also got some information from other people about the person who rescued us.


    Meng Chixing is currently the lord of the Palace of Freedom, with strong strength.


    They didn''t understand why Meng Chixing would help them.


    Now that they heard Su Hao talking to the person just now, don''t they still know.


    Meng Chixing is also a person who does not move the city of Hades.


    Not only is Meng Chixing a person who does not move the city of Hades, but Akatsuki was mentioned just now.


    The Xiao organization that stirred up the situation in the sword domain turned out to be Su Hao''s force.


    This is really terrifying not to move the city of Hades.


    The look of horror in the eyes of the two of them couldn''t go back for a long time


    "Let''s continue eating! After eating, we go to see Blood Without Yin and Ouyang Du!"


    Su Hao looked at the two women.


    "It''s Master!"


    The two sat down with a bow.


    At this time, the Three Devil Palace.


    A black and white clone slowly emerged from the ground.


    He looked around!


    At this time, a disciple of the Three Demon Palace was walking past here.


    Black and White Jue''s eyes flickered a few times, and a pitcher plant appeared under the disciple''s feet, directly wrapping the disciple.


    The pitcher plant disappeared after a while, and the disciple left intact.


    And here, Black and White Jue is heading towards the main hall of the Three Demon Palace.


    Three Magic City, in the street.


    The Great Elder of the Blood Origin Demon Palace and the Palace Master Xue Wuyin were moving forward.


    But suddenly.


    Two men wearing red clouds and black bottoms appeared in front of them, it was Uchiha Itachi and Rokudo Payne.


    "Ok!"


    The two stopped quickly and looked at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Why did you come here!"


    The aura of the opponent is gloomy, and they can''t detect the strength of the opponent.


    "We are here to invite the Blood Palace Master and the Great Elder to come with us!"


    Uchiha Itachi said.


    "Come with you, we don''t have any friendship with the two, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient!"


    Xue Wuyin said coldly.


    "Palace Master, they are Akatsuki''s members!"


    At this moment the great elder spoke solemnly.


    "A member of Akatsuki!"


    Hearing this, the blood congealed on his face.


    The most famous on the mainland recently, there are only two forces.


    One is that the city of Hades is still in the sky, and the other is the Akatsuki organization.


    Although the Akatsuki organization did not have the power of the Hades, but it was also in the sword domain, which stirred up the situation.


    "Why do they show up here and still find us?"


    Xue Wuyin secretly said in his heart.


    "Our Blood Origin Devil Palace doesn''t seem to have a holiday with your organization!"


    Xue Wuyin said tentatively.


    "Our lord wants to see two of you. If the two of you don''t go, they are forcing us to do it!"


    Uchiha Itachi said.


    Hearing this, Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du looked at each other.


    Then Xue Wuyin said: "Since your lord wants to see us, it''s okay for us to meet!"


    Xue Wu Invisibility is the palace owner of the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    Although there is some fear of the organization, they are not afraid.


    "please!"


    Uchiha Itachi and Payne led them towards one place.


    at this time!


    Then I received a notice from Itachi Uchiha.


    Su Hao stood up from the dining table: "Let''s go meet the people in the Blood Yuan Palace!"


    "From this time on, Mu Qingwan, you may be able to become the palace owner of the Blood Origin Demon Palace!"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Qing and said.


    Mu Qing, who had just gotten up, was taken aback when he heard the words!


    Then there was a look of surprise on his face.

 Chapter 823： Black and white, 3 magic palaces

    Three Demon Palace.


    The palace lord Dugushang was standing at the gate of the palace, his eyes flickering, as if thinking about something.


    Meng Chixing''s strength has reached the fifth level of the God Stage Realm.


    This kind of strength will not fail to notice anything, but he is still here, which shows that he should have some confidence in his heart.


    "Just don''t know who your confidence is?"


    Dugushang groaned softly in his mouth.


    "No matter what strength he has, this is the site of my Three Demon Palace, and Meng Chixing can only become my demon body in the end!"


    Behind him, a ghost slowly appeared.


    It was the Blood Fiend Demon Lord, one of the three major demon masters, he wanted to see Meng Chixing very much.


    Of course, this appearance is just a clone, not the real body of the Blood Fiend Demon Lord.


    "I have seen Master!"


    Seeing the figure, Dugushang hurriedly saluted.


    "This is just a clone of me, don''t need to be polite, I came here as a clone, also wanting to see the person behind Meng Chihang!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Dugu Shang said.


    "Your strength should also be improved. You are stuck in the eighth layer of the Shentai. You haven''t broken through for many years. It''s a bit slow!"


    "Your brother, Nangong is defeated. He has entered the Ninth Stage of Shentai and is expected to become the fourth demon master. You can''t fall behind."


    "What''s more, once we help the Xiao family deal with the Untouchable Hades! At that time, I am afraid that it is not only the battle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, but may also involve the Divine Stage Realm!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord glanced at Dugu Shangdao.


    "The disciple''s cultivation is also somewhat loose, and he should be able to step into the ninth layer of the sacred platform soon!"


    Dugushang said with a bow.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, the clone of the blood evil demon lord condensed slightly, and his face instantly changed.


    "Who dares to break into my Three Devil Palace!"


    After the blood evil demon lord finished speaking, a huge blood evil spirit gushed out around it, instantly covering the entire palace, and a force rushed toward the ground.


    underground!


    The black and white figure, squeezed by this energy, slowly emerged from the ground.


    Looking at the black-and-white majesty wrapped in pitcher plants, Dugushang''s eyes were gloomy.


    He didn''t even notice that there were still people under this palace.


    "Who are you to break into my Three Devil Palace!"


    Seeing the emergence of Black and White Jue, Du Gushang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Blood Fiend Demon Lord, it is really extraordinary, a clone can discover me!"


    Black and white never answered Dugushang''s words, but looked at the blood evil demon lord.


    Venerable Mighty Realm is the Venerable Mighty Realm, even if it is a clone.


    When he showed a little movement just now, he immediately noticed it.


    "Ignore me?"


    The cold light in Dugushang''s eyes flashed.


    A palm moved towards Black and White Jue, and suddenly a monstrous demon aura appeared in his palm.


    These devilish qi produced a powerful suction force to grab the black and white absolutely in the palm of one''s hand.


    The black and white who was caught never made a move, as if he knew that he couldn''t resist this claw.


    call!


    His body was directly caught by Dugushang!


    "This!"


    Seeing being held in his hand by him, Du Gushang''s expression changed slightly.


    A mental power burst out from him, pouring into Black and White''s mind.


    He wants to see the details of the black and white jue.


    But when his spiritual power was integrated into the soul of Heiyejue, he suddenly discovered that the sea of ??souls of Heiyejue was completely blank.


    Without any awareness!


    "how can that be!"


    Dugu didn''t believe it, he looked at the black and white Jue who was caught.


    But he found a weird smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "We will meet again!"


    Black and white must finish this sentence.


    The whole person exploded in an instant, there was no blood, but it turned into countless white foam and dissipated in the air.


    "This!"


    Looking at this situation, Dugushang''s complexion changed.


    "This is not the other person''s true body. Isn''t it easy for Master to come here?"


    Seeing the disappearance of black and white, Du Gushang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a bit weird, but from this clone, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength is not strong, but the one-handed escape technique is very difficult!!"


    The blood evil demon master said in a deep voice.


    "Master, the other party just listened to our words, will this affect your plan!"


    "It''s okay!"


    The blood evil demon master shook his head and said.


    "This person may still be near the Three Demon Palace. I will inform Nangong to defeat and let him destroy the opponent''s true body!"


    The blood evil demon master.


    "Then Master Lao!"


    "The good show over there is about to begin, let''s go and see it too!"


    The blood evil demon master sensed some situation and said.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Dugushang disappeared into the palace following the blood evil demon lord!


    The depths of the Three Demon Palace.


    In a dark hall.


    The second demon Lord Blood Fiend opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes flickered with cold light.


    "Big Brother, the **** just now, although his strength is not strong, but this technique of spying is very powerful!"


    The blood evil demon said.


    "No matter who he is, dare to break into my Three Devil Palace without authorization, he has no chance to survive!"


    The Blood Devourer spoke.


    "Then I will send Nangong defeat to deal with this person!"


    "Nangong defeat should be able to find the opponent!"


    The Blood Devourer nodded.


    "it is good!"


    When his voice fell.


    On the other side of the palace, a stone door slowly opened.


    Inside Shimen, a man sat cross-legged.


    The man is 3 meters tall, with a **** bronze color all over his body.


    Sitting there is like a hill, giving people a sense of suppression.


    Especially his scarlet arms The scarlet is caused by too much blood contaminated and accumulated all the year round.


    This person is what they call the Nangong defeat, the disciple of the Blood Devouring Demon Lord, and the powerhouse of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Terrace.


    "See Master, there are two uncles!"


    When the door opened, the man opened his eyes, a red light flashed in his eyes, and then he spoke.


    "Find out, this person, kill him!"


    At the center of the blood evil demon master''s eyebrows, a spiritual force was directly integrated into the man''s forehead.


    "I will find each other and smash him to pieces."


    Nangong was defeated, stood up slowly, and left the palace step by step.


    At this time, the Three Devil City, a remote riverside.


    Uchiha Itachi and Liudao Payne appeared here with Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du.


    As for why didn''t you go to the inn!


    At that time, fighting in the inn, too many people were alarmed.


    As soon as Xue Wu''s invisibility fell, he checked the surroundings.


    But he didn''t see anyone, his brows narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Sir, don''t you know your lord?"


    Xue Wuyin asked in a deep voice.


    "Palace Master Blood, I didn''t expect you to be very anxious to find death. Could it be that you are anxious to find your son!"


    When his voice fell, the void flickered.


    Su Hao walked out of the void with the voices of Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi.


    "It''s you! You are from the Akatsuki organization!"


    "See the Lord!"


    Xue Wuyin''s words have just been asked.


    Uchiha Itachi and Liudao Payne, who were not far away, immediately saluted Su Hao.

 Chapter 824： 1Unify the fire domain mission

    Seeing Uchiha Itachi and the others saluting, Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du''s expressions changed.


    They looked at Su Hao in shock.


    "You are the leader of the Akatsuki organization, how could it be possible that your strength is only in the Lunhai Realm!"


    Xue Wuyin didn''t believe what he saw before him.


    The two Uchiha Itachi who brought them here are not weaker than them at all.


    But now he calls Su Hao the Lord.


    How does this make them believe.


    The powerhouse of the **** stage realm recognizes that the powerhouse of the sea realm is the master.


    This completely subverted their ideas.


    It''s simply impossible, the strong in the **** stage realm can easily pinch the strong in the sea realm.


    How can one recognize the strongest person in the round sea realm as the master?


    The beautiful eyes of Gu Hongyi and Mu Qingwan next to Su Hao circulated.


    Before coming, they knew that Su Hao would send someone to deal with Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du.


    But I heard that he had just stepped into the Divine Stage Realm, but he looked at the performance of Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du.


    The strength of these two people is probably stronger than Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du.


    Otherwise, how could these two people come here with them obediently?


    Especially the joy in Mu Qingwan''s eyes is clear.


    Previously, Su Hao had promised her to become the palace owner of the Blood Origin Demon Palace.


    "Give you a chance to be loyal to me and let the position of the palace lord of the bleeding origin devil palace!"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    "Being loyal to you, I don''t know where your self-confidence is. Today I was planning to kill you, but now it happens that I will kill all of you and avenge my son!"


    Xue Wuyin''s expression turned gloomy.


    He was going to kill Su Hao, although the identity of the other party was weird.


    But what can I do if I kill it.


    boom!


    Just as Xue Wuyin made his voice, the eyes of the previous Uchiha Itachi turned.


    A scarlet light enveloped the two.


    Suddenly the two people who were in the same place suddenly disappeared.


    After Xue Wuyin disappeared, Uchiha Itachi and Liudao Penn also disappeared.


    Illusion space!


    Defeat the consciousness, replace their consciousness, and control these two people.


    Of course, if they had agreed to Su Hao''s surrender before, then Su Hao would use the Golem Puppet Technique to control the other party.


    Although it was also controlled, their consciousness was still there.


    If Uchiha Itachi and the others make a move, then the consciousness of these two being replaced will always be in endless illusion.


    That is a very sad thing.


    "Master, what are they?"


    Mu Qingwan felt the emptiness, did not notice the whereabouts of Uchiha Itachi and others, and asked with some doubts.


    "Illusory Space! You can''t detect it!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Illusory Space! Condensed Illusory Space!"


    Hearing this, Mu Qingwan looked startled.


    She knows the horror of the actual illusion space.


    He had disappeared in front of them before and appeared from the void.


    Seeing the emergence of Black and White Jue, Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he asked, "Have you found the purpose of the Three Demon Palace?"


    "Lord, the subordinates have found out the purpose of the Three Demon Palace!"


    "The purpose of this demon contest is to find the demon body for the three demon masters of the Three Demon Palace!"


    "Mengchixing is one of them! It is rumored that the demon body of the second demon Lord of the Three Demon Palace, the blood evil demon Lord, can burst out the full strength of the three!"


    "After bursting out, the demon body will dissipate!"


    "There is also a piece of news from my subordinates that when Xiao Jiaxiao came to this Three Demon Palace, he wanted to unite with the three Demon Lords of the Three Demon Palace and take action against me without moving the city of Hades!"


    "Well, Xiao Henian is looking for foreign aid!"


    Su Hao frowned upon hearing this.


    No wonder the Xiao family hasn''t been moving for a while. It turned out that it was Xiao Henian, an old man who came out looking for help.


    "Lord, I am afraid Xiao Henian has found someone else!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "The three demon masters of the Three Demon Palace are the pinnacle masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and the three pinnacle masters are not enough. This Xiao He is cruel enough!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    [System task, the host knows what year the Xiao family plans, as the saying goes, first strikes first, then strikes to suffer. The host should take advantage of Xiao��s year when he is not in the Xiao family to attack the Xiao family��s ancestral land and dominate the fire territory! Reward 1 million sign-in value and 1 level 8 crystal lottery card! ��


    "This fire mission!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the system came up with the task of unifying the fire domain.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, the black and white complexion changed.


    "Lord, I''m being watched, I''ll leave here first!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "who?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "It should be the defeat of Nangong of the Three Demon Palace!"


    After Black and White Jue finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Nangong is defeated!"


    Su Hao frowned upon hearing this.


    He seems to have never heard the name Nangong defeated.


    "The defeat of Nangong is the disciple of the first demon master of the Three Demon Palace, the blood-devouring demon master. He entered the eighth layer of the Shentai realm many years ago. According to the slave family''s guess, he should be in the nineth layer of the Shentai realm now!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    "Shentai Nine Layers! Almost the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In his hands, there is no master of Shentai Realm Nine Layers yet.


    "Master, are you worried?"


    Gu Hongyi asked.


    Su Hao shook his head, black and white, not so easy to die.


    I am afraid that even if the Venerable Mighty Realm makes a move, it will not necessarily kill the black and white jue.


    Of course, Black and White definitely wanted to kill the Ninth Nangong of the Shentai Realm, and it was impossible.


    "boom!"


    Just when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    Void vibration.


    Uchiha Itachi and Liudao Payne appeared in front of Su Hao, carrying Xue Wuyin and Ou Yandu.


    "Master, their consciousness has been controlled by me!"


    Uchiha Itachi said.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of controlling the Blood Origin Devil��s Blood Wuyin and Ouyang Du. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com rewards 100,000 sign-in values ??and a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "go!"


    Su Hao glanced at the two of them, did not stay here, and quickly disappeared.


    at this time!


    The other place is the residence of Meng Chihang.


    Xie Youran was in the courtyard of Meng Chixing.


    There was a worried look on her face.


    Although she knew that Meng Chixing had a hole card, she knew the power of the Three Demon Palace very well.


    She is very worried about the safety of Meng Chihang.


    "This time, I will participate in the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons, and you will return to the Palace of Freedom!"


    Xie Youran said.


    I don''t know why she feels uneasy today.


    This feeling is a very dangerous signal!


    "Since I''m here, how can I leave? Palace Master Meng, but Palace Master Dugu specially ordered to receive it!"


    When Xie Youran''s voice fell!


    A figure came from the void.


    As the voice fell, the five figures walked out of the void.


    The three lords of the Three Demon City, and the two elders of the Three Demon Palace.


    "Palace Master Meng, come with us to the Three Demon Palace!"


    At this time, an elder of the Three Demon City spoke.


    Although Meng Chixing''s strength is the fifth level of the gods, his strength is also the fifth level of the gods.


    The brother next to him is even the sixth layer of the God Stage Realm.


    As for the three city masters of the Three Demon City, they range from the first to the third level in the realm of the gods.


    With such strength, Meng Chihang has no right to refuse.

 Chapter 825： 【Blood Fist Invincible】Dugu Shang

    "Elder Yin, Chi Xing is the lord of my free palace, and I will participate in the Banquet of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    "Now we still want to stay in the Three Devil City for a day or two!"


    Xie Youran on the side spoke.


    She was afraid that Meng Chixing would be in danger when going to the Three Demon Palace, so she spoke.


    She hopes to buy some time for Meng Chixing.


    "Xie Youran, there is no place for you to speak here!"


    When Xie Youran''s voice fell, one of them shouted.


    He is the strongest Min Chensheng among the lord of the Three Demon City, the third level of the gods.


    "City Lord Min, what do you mean!"


    Hearing that, Xie Youran''s beautiful face showed a trace of anger.


    "Xie Youran, this matter has nothing to do with you, so you should not participate in it!"


    "If you don''t participate, your Freedom Palace can still be kept. If you participate, I''m afraid you won''t have any god-level masters since you are in the Palace!"


    One of them, wearing a white robe, threatened.


    He is one of the city masters of the Three Demon City, Huawei Tower, and the second-tier power of the gods.


    "What do you mean, must Meng Chihang be taken away?"


    Xie Youran''s expression became wary.


    The consciousness of listening to their words, this is not to stop without taking away Mengchi.


    "boom!"


    Just then.


    A coercion erupted from the Huawei Building, all of it pressed towards Xie Youran.


    Suddenly Xie Youran felt a heavy mountain weighing on her head, making her unable to speak.


    The devilish riots all over her resisted this coercion.


    Xie Youran''s strength was one heavier than that of Huawei Building, so his strength was suppressed.


    "Meng Chixing, you have no choice, come with us, don''t force us to do it!"


    Min Chen looked at Meng Chixing coldly.


    "You are so confident, you can take me away!"


    At this time, Meng Chixing spoke.


    While he was talking.


    A monstrous demonic energy gushed out from his body, and the pressure that Huawei Building exerted on Xie Youran''s body was instantly dissipated.


    "You go to the side first!"


    Meng Chixing then waved, Xie Youran''s figure was directly moved aside by a force.


    She wanted to step forward to help, but she felt that her footsteps seemed to be heavier, and she couldn''t move.


    "Well, you still want to resist!"


    Hearing this, the man who had spoken earlier looked at Meng Chixing coldly.


    He didn''t know where Meng Chihang was confident to say such words.


    "Let me experience the strength of the Three Demon Palace!"


    Meng Chixing didn''t talk nonsense with them, the [Secret Collection of Smart Books] appeared in front of him.


    The words "sealed, town" were spit out.


    When his voice fell, [In the Secret Collection of Smart Books, he immediately began to absorb the spiritual energy floating between the heavens and the earth, and it was transformed into two words in a blink of an eye!


    In addition, the two words exudes a billowing devilish energy, and the originally pitch-black sky suddenly appears deeper and darker. ,


    This energy fluctuation also shocked many people.


    boom! boom!


    Two devilish texts blasted towards the two elders of the Three Demon Palace.


    The word "Zhen" appeared on the head of the five-layer powerhouse of the gods.


    A seal appeared in front of the six-layer powerhouse of the gods.


    "Do you dare to do it!"


    The two elders of the Three Demon Palace were temporarily restrained in the blink of an eye, and they roared to smash the forbidden text.


    boom! boom!


    The two broke out with all their strength, bombarding the text that enveloped them, trying to break the text prohibition as soon as possible.


    "Now you two can die!"


    At this moment, Meng Chixing looked at Min Chensheng and Huawei Building!


    When he made a sound, his palm lifted up into a sword shape and cut out with one palm.


    Suddenly a sword aura burst out of his palm, the sword aura appeared, mighty, tearing through the sky, and shooting at Min Chensheng and the others.


    When they were about to reach them, that sword aura turned into two swords auras.


    "you!"


    Min Chensheng and Huaweilou''s complexion changed drastically, and they felt a sense of danger in this sword aura.


    The two looked at each other and punched out, but the power erupted from their fists was directly destroyed by the sword energy.


    Attacked towards the two.


    In the void.


    The avatars of the Palace Master of the Three Devils and the Blood Fiend Demon Lord looked at the shot Meng Chixing, among them, the face of the Master of the Three Demon Palace Dugushang changed.


    He threw a punch! boom!


    He was about to violently shoot the sword energy in front of Min Chensheng and them, but was directly blocked by a huge fist.


    The hair of this fist exudes a black metallic luster, and it exudes this blood red breath!


    When it gives people a sense of indestructibility, it also brings a feeling of blood staining the world.


    boom!


    The sword energy that hit the fist made a clear sound, then disappeared.


    Meng Chixing looked towards the place where his fist was made.


    He knew who the shot was, and Du Gushang, the palace lord of the Three Demon Palace, was respected as [Blood Fist Invincible].


    The Lord of the Three Demon Palace, Dugushang, didn''t hide his figure when he saw it, and walked out of the void directly!


    At the moment of stepping out!


    He blasted out with a punch, and the characters that had suppressed the other two were all shattered.


    The two men looked at Meng Chixing with an angry expression, but they didn''t do anything.


    They bowed and stood behind Dugushang.


    As for the two of Min Chensheng and Huaweilou, their faces were pale.


    They might be killed by Meng Chixing''s casual blow.


    As for Ren Kuang, who hasn''t moved, he also moved, slowly retreating behind Du Gushang.


    There was a sense of fortune in his heart.


    When Min Chen gave birth to them just now, he didn''t say anything!


    Because today he has seen Meng Chixing''s shots and smashed Xue Wuyin''s attack with one blow.


    Meng Chixing''s strength is very strong, in front of the strong, it is better to keep a low profile.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may be beheaded.


    "Meng Chixing, your strength really surprised me, I am afraid that even the two Shentai Sixth Layers can''t hold you down!"


    Dugushang looked at Meng Equatorial Road.


    Meng Chixing''s eyes were calm, and he did not answer Dugushang''s words.


    Looking at Meng Chixing with calm eyes, Dugushang''s expression was cold.


    "Do you think that with your strength, you dare to defy my Three Devil Palace!"


    While speaking, Dugushang burst into a huge devilish energy, and this devilish energy was mixed with blood.


    For a time, the whole situation was surging.


    "Why did the Lord of the Three Demon Palace go down the mountain himself, who is this person!"


    "You don''t even know this, he is the new Palace Master Meng Chixing!"


    The movement here has attracted the attention of many people.


    They are talking carefully.


    Not far away, Su Hao and Mu Qingwan also appeared on the roof of an inn, looking at the situation here.


    "Palace Master of the Three Demon Palace, Dugushang is here in person!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The three demon masters of the Three Demon Palaces agreed to the Xiao Family, and they will not move the Hades, which means that the Three Demon Palaces are already standing on the opposite side of the immovable Hades!"


    "Then beheading one of their palace masters, that is also normal!"


    Su Hao looked at Dugushang''s eyes gleaming.


    I want this lone lonely to die in my heart.

 Chapter 826： 7 Night Demon Lord, Blood Fiend Lord

    oom!


    When thinking about it in Su Hao''s heart.


    That Dugushang had already shot, he shot very simple, just a punch.


    Suddenly in the void, those surging demonic energy condensed into a huge fist and shrouded towards Meng Chixing.


    Where the fist passed, under the Void Tower, showed absolute dominance.


    "It''s somewhat similar to Li Chenzhou''s boxing!"


    Su Hao murmured as he looked at the punching Du Gushang.


    Li Chenzhou''s fist is still extremely domineering, and he is king of the world.


    "Master, Mr. Meng is over there!"


    When Su Hao was talking, Mu Qingwan spoke, with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    Because in her eyes, there is only one fist in the sky now.


    With a fist blasted out, everything will come to naught.


    at this time!


    Meng Chixing��s [Secret Collection of Smart Books] frantically absorbs the spiritual power of the sky.


    Formed a huge devilish energy wrapped on the [secret smart book], blocking the place where the fist dropped.


    boom!


    [Secret Collection of Smart Books] Directly smashed to pieces by Dugushang.


    Pouch!


    Meng Chixing directly spit out a mouthful of blood at the moment the [Secret Collection Smart Book] was broken.


    But the fist of Dugushang didn''t stop, pressing against Meng Chixing like a heavy mountain.


    As if to kill Meng Chi Xing.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Xie Youran wanted to rush up to help Meng Chixing block the punch.


    But above Dugushang''s fist, she was suppressed and couldn''t move at all.


    She could only watch the huge fist fall towards Meng Chixing.


    "Do not!"


    She let out a roar.


    call!


    At this moment, a huge spot of light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth!


    When this light spot appeared, it was as if the night was blooming all day long.


    "coming!"


    When the light spot appears, you will know Meng Chihang''s trump card!


    "not good!"


    In the void, the blood evil demon master clone was hidden, and when he saw this light spot, his face changed drastically.


    He appeared directly from the void.


    Then he grabbed the punched Dugushang and threw him into the void.


    Then he patted the light spot with a palm.


    laugh! When his palm touched the light spot, it was directly penetrated, and then the light spot broke through his body.


    Pouch!


    A dark hole appeared on his chest, and some sword energy gleamed in the hole.


    Now everyone knows that the light spot just now is actually a beam of sword energy.


    The clone of Blood Fiend Demon Lord didn''t care about the sword hole in his chest, his eyes tightly looked at the light spot.


    Puff, puff!


    Dugushang was grabbed by the blood evil demon master with a palm, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Just after a punch was blasted, the half-way person was captured by the blood evil demon master, causing him to be backlashed by his fist, and a pool of blood accumulated in his chest, so he sprayed out.


    Dugushang''s eyes also looked at the light spot.


    If it weren''t for the blood evil demon master, he would have been pierced by this light just now, and life and death might disappear.


    call!


    In everyone''s eyes, a figure slowly walked out of the void.


    With long dark hair, a handsome face, and a white and black robe, he is the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Holding Yixi sword in his hand, he appeared in front of everyone.


    "who are you!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord said with a solemn expression as he watched the appearance of Qiye Demon Lord.


    The opponent''s strength is definitely in the realm of the Mighty Venerable!


    He can see the opponent''s realm, but the opponent''s sense has just cut out a sword, but it is extremely powerful.


    "Under, do not move the city of Hades, Seven Nights Demon Lord."


    The moment Seven Night Demon speaks!


    The clone of the Blood Fiend Demon Lord dissipated with a bang.


    "what!"


    At this moment, everyone watching the battle from a distance showed extremely shocked expressions on their faces.


    The people who rescued the red line would turn out to be the ones who did not move the city of Hades.


    That means Meng Chixing is a person who does not move the city of Hades.


    "Red line, you!"


    At this time, Xie Youran looked at Meng Chixing, and his eyes were also extremely surprised.


    Meng Chixing nodded slightly.


    "Kill a few wastes first!"


    Meng Chixing, looking at Huaweilou and Min Chensheng who had just threatened them, punched out


    "Palace Master, save us!"


    The two men whispered, thinking about Dugushang helping them.


    At this time, Dugushang''s eyes were solemn.


    He stared at Qiye Mojun tightly.


    The opponent''s Qi machine locked himself, as long as he moved, I was afraid that he would be killed by the opponent with one blow.


    Mighty Venerable Realm


    "I must break through to the realm of the Mighty Venerable!"


    At this time, Dugushang had the idea that he must break through the realm of Venerable Mighty One.


    Seeing that, Dugushang didn''t move.


    They looked at the two accompanying elders.


    Upon seeing this, the two yelled in a low voice and blasted out a punch at Meng Chixing.


    But the moment they punched!


    Pouch!


    Two swords


    Erupted from them, turning the two into blood mist.


    "you!"


    Looking at the two people who turned into blood mist, Du Gushang''s complexion condensed, and he opened his mouth to say something, but he swallowed it back.


    Min Chensheng and Hua Weilou saw the two elders beheaded, their faces pale, and there was a look of horror in their pupils.


    They glanced at each other, trying to escape.


    But the moment they turned around.


    Their bodies have been enveloped by Meng Chixing''s fists, and they suddenly felt a surge of fist like tide.


    They feel great danger.


    Can only fight with anger.


    "Five Elements Blood Demon!"


    "Blood Devouring God Book!"


    The two yelled violently at the same time and delivered a full blow.


    But when they encountered Meng Chixing''s fist, their attack was instantly shattered.


    Then it fell with a thunderous force, and the two people were to be killed into fans.


    A wave of despair came from their hearts.


    boom!


    At this moment between heaven and earth, a blood-red magical energy gushed out of the void.


    As this blood-red aura appeared, a slaughter, violent, and cruel aura appeared in the entire void.


    "Master!"


    Seeing the blood cloud appeared, Dugushang''s face showed joy.


    At this time, Meng Chixing''s fist was under this breath.


    Disintegrate instantly!


    Hua Weilou and Min Chensheng did not expect that they would disappear like this when covering their fists.


    His eyes looked towards the void.


    At this time, among the blood clouds, the figure of the Blood Fiend Demon Lord appeared, and his eyes looked at Qiye Demon Lord.


    "You are so daring not to move the city of Hades. You dare to kill people in my Demon Realm. You really don''t see my Three Demon Palace in your eyes!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord looked at Qiye Mojun Dao.


    "Blood evil demon Lord, you hold this banquet of ten thousand demons and choose the devil, not just to condense the devil!


    "Using the devil body to unite Xiao Henian against us without moving the city of Hades, don''t you think we don''t know?"


    Qiye Mojun looked at the blood evil demon master.


    "Well! The person who just appeared in the Three Demon Palace is the one of you who doesn''t move the city of Hades!"


    The blood evil demon''s eyes condensed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord did not reply, but the Yixi sword in his hand, instantly pulled out and slashed towards the blood evil demon lord.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s unique knowledge is the same as that of Sword Tower.


    Swordsmanship!


    boom!


    This sword was cut out, and a thunderstorm sounded between the sky and the earth, and a silver ray appeared above the head of the blood evil demon master like the Milky Way falling down on the star palace.

 Chapter 827： Strong Demon Lord, White Great Sword

    "it is good!"


    Seeing Qiye Demon Lord make a move, the Blood Fiend Demon Lord suddenly opened his pupils, and a scarlet light appeared in his eyes.


    "Blood Fiend Nine Demon Fist!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon Lord gave a low cry and blasted out a punch.


    The moment the fist blasted, it turned into nine huge fist shadows, rushing towards the silver sword light that fell down.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The long sword collided with the fist, making a continuous rumbling sound.


    The sky, which was originally dim, suddenly seemed to land again.


    The entire Three Devil City was under the pressure of an extremely terrifying aura.


    A lot of buildings are turned into powder.


    A series of horrified voices sounded in the Three Devil City


    The sky, the void.


    Under these two forces, it began to crack and recover.


    "good very good!"


    The blood evil demon lord was furious.


    This is the Three Demon City of the Three Demon Palace, destroying it is their loss.


    The aura on his body continued to rise, and the aura of blood evil covered the whole world!


    A force that frightened the sky appeared on him, and his fist slowly stretched out.


    This fist is slow, but it gives people an extremely solemn feeling.


    The void surrounding it was originally collapsed.


    When this fist appeared, it began to solidify and couldn''t move.


    Opposite him, Qiye Mojun''s eyes condensed, the sword aura on his body began to rise, and he raised the long sword in his hand!


    The moment the long sword was raised, the whole world suddenly sank.


    The original space around him collapsed, forming an invisible hurricane, and at this moment, a larger vortex was formed.


    Qiye Mojun''s sword is one sword that breaks the sky, and one sword cuts the sky.


    He would cut everything in front of him with a single sword.


    Unstoppable!


    "Since you are here today, don''t even want to leave my Three Devil Palace!"


    boom!


    While speaking, the blood evil demon lord had already punched, and his fist blasted out, instantly forming a pitch black void!


    This emptiness shrouded towards the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Punch out!


    Sword out!


    Between the sky and the earth, the void suddenly fell apart, and under their fighting feet, the entire boundary began to collapse.


    Su Hao quickly backed away with Mu Qingwan.


    Their strength, under this energy, once they are contaminated, they may turn into powder.


    The powerhouse of the gods, their aura is surging all over, resisting this torrent of dispersing.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There is a constant explosion in the sky,


    The billowing heaven and earth energy gushes out in the heaven and the earth, and will submerge the heaven and the earth.


    For a time, it was difficult for the two to tell the winner.


    at this time!


    In the Three Demon Palace, the Blood Devouring Demon Lord and the Strong Demon Lord, the figures of the two have appeared above the Three Demon Palace.


    The two of them stared at the battle between the Seven Nights Demon Lord and the Blood Fiend Demon Lord.


    "This Seven Nights Demon Lord is very strong, in the middle stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm, he was able to fight the second child without showing the slightest defeat!"


    The Blood Devourer said in a deep voice.


    "Big Brother, do you want me to take action and besieged the Seven Nights Demon Lord!"


    Vigorous Demon Lord spoke beside him.


    A huge war intent flashed in his eyes.


    The fighting spirit flooded into the sky.


    The blood-devouring demon lord''s eyes condensed slightly, and he said:


    "Wait a minute, I will force this immovable Hades to see who else they have come to my Three Devil Palace!"


    "Dugushang, you shot and killed that Meng Chixing!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon Lord is watching Dugu Shangdao.


    After Dugushang got the order, he looked at Meng Chixing!


    He threw a punch.


    This punch was much weaker than the Blood Fiend Demon Lord, but for Meng Chixing, it was extremely powerful.


    He felt that he was locked, and there was no way to block it except for the hard connection.


    boom!


    Just when Dugushang''s fist was about to fall on Meng Chixing''s body.


    Uchiha''s figure with soil appeared in front of Meng Chiyuki.


    He looked up and shrouded his fists, and a whirlpool appeared in the hollow of the mask.


    Swallowing all the shadow of the fist that is shrouded in it.


    But when it swallowed that fist shadow.


    A crack began to appear in the mask on his face, running through the entire mask from top to bottom.


    Upon seeing this, Uchiha took soil and slowly removed the mask on his face.


    "Sixth Layer of God Stage Realm, do you want to block me too?"


    Seeing Uchiha''s belt soil, Dugushang said coldly.


    But when his voice fell, Uchiha brought the soil to activate the fairy mode.


    The body shape changes, and the breath continues to rise.


    Shentai seven layers, Shentai eight layers, Shentai nine layers.


    Only after Shentai Kou Zhong stopped.


    When his realm was raised to the ninth level, his body shape also changed!


    The original clothes with red clouds and black bottoms turned into six celestial robes.


    Eight Taoist jade floats on the back, one on the back of his left hand, and six pewter sticks in his right hand.


    He appeared in front of Dugushang in a flash.


    The eight Taoist jade behind him instantly surrounded Dugushang!


    Dugushang''s expression was startled. When he was surprised, his body shape changed.


    Alien space!


    The two figures disappeared here.


    Just when Dugushang disappeared, the blood-devouring demon master''s face changed, and the powerful demon master beside him suddenly disappeared into the sky above the demon palace.


    When he appears again!


    He has appeared where they disappeared just now.


    Roar!


    He roared, a terrifying sonic boom, instantly flooded the entire sky, dispelling all the surrounding void!


    But there was not a trace of figure in the void.


    The eyes of the strong demon suddenly sink


    He didn''t expect that he didn''t force Uchiha to bring them.


    Divine consciousness surged into the void instantly, and an invisible wave appeared in the void.


    Just now Uchiha took the soil a bit weird from Shentai Sixth, to Shentai Jiuzhong directly.


    If Uchiha is not forced to bring them out as soon as possible, then Dugushang might be in danger.


    He doesn''t think that the people of Hades will not be moved, and they will not kill the people of their demon.


    But after searching for a while, he didn''t find anything.


    His eyes grew gloomy, and he looked at the Seven Nights Demon Lord who was fighting against the Blood Fiend Demon Lord.


    "Look at who else is there!"


    As he spoke, a huge force in the main body of the Great Demon continued to burst out, and the surrounding void instantly collapsed under his force.


    He slammed towards him, and he was fighting against the Seven Nights Demon Lord of the Blood Fiend.


    The powerful demon lord is known for his strength, and with a punch, a huge shadow of the fist appears between the heaven and the earth.


    The fist covered the sky and the sun, and was more domineering than the fist of the Blood Fiend Lord, as if it could destroy everything with one punch.


    "It depends on how you block!"


    Fighting against the Seven Night Demon Lord, the blood evil demon said coldly.


    When he spoke, his fist changed into his palm, and the **** evil spirit cooperated with the fist shadow to attack the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone took a breath for Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm besieged, and the Seven Nights Demon Lord might not be able to stop this blow.


    Only Su Hao''s mouth showed a weird smile.


    When he smiled!


    boom!


    A huge white lightsaber in the sky appeared from the void, thrusting straight into the shadow of the fist and the palm.


    Let''s send it out first, I''ll have a parent-teacher meeting for my son!

 Chapter 828： Yohabach played

    After the giant sword inserted the shadow of the fist and the shadow of the palm, a terrifying force burst out.


    boom! boom!


    This terrifying force collided with the shadow of the fist and the shadow of the palm, and suddenly made an earth-shaking noise.


    A horrible force burst out from the middle.


    Suddenly the sky collapsed, the nebula fell apart, and the energy storm swept across the world.


    "Is this? There are still masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm coming from the city of Immovable Hades. Maybe a big battle will break out now!"


    Seeing the changes in the sky, someone said with a horrified expression.


    When the other spectators heard this, they couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    As soon as the strong demon master appeared on the side of the Three Demon Palace, a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm appeared on the side of the immovable Hades.


    It seems that the other party is well prepared.


    Fudo Hades, this is the Three Demon Palace, and it has long been planned.


    The cause they had just learned from a few people''s conversations.


    The Xiao family came to the Demon Realm, ready to join forces with the Demon Lord to deal with Immovable Hades.


    But looking at this style, Fudo Hades is ready to take the lead.


    While they were shocked, they also wanted to see this battle.


    Fudo Hades fought against the Xiao family, and they didn''t see that battle.


    But they can see it today.


    The battle between the Mighty Venerable Realm is not something you can see if you want to.


    "Master, is this?"


    Shocked in Mu Qingwan''s beautiful eyes beside Su Hao.


    She didn''t expect that a battle in the Mighty Venerable Realm would break out now.


    This is what you said earlier, just come and have a look.


    Gu Hongyi from the side, his eyes tightly looking at the giant sword in the sky at this time, shocked and speechless.


    She remembered that she had been murderous to Su Hao before.


    The young master can kill himself by moving his fingers.


    "this is?"


    Above the Three Demon Palace, the Blood Devouring Demon Lord narrowed his eyes, staring closely at the giant sword that went straight down.


    The great sword is an entity formed by energy!


    A sword blocked the attack of the Strong Demon Lord and the Blood Fiend Demon Lord.


    Who is this guy.


    A gleam in his eyes flashed and looked up at the sky above the giant sword.


    Not only the Blood Devouring Demon Lord, but also the Strong Demon Lord and the Blood Fiend Demon Lord.


    When the aftermath passed, at the end of the long sword, a huge figure appeared.


    This figure is a middle-aged man wearing a red cloak!


    The middle-aged man has long black hair and a beard, his eyes are deep, but his appearance is fierce.


    The pupils are red, and the collars each have three silver medals. At this moment, he is holding the huge sword with both hands.


    Standing in the void.


    The wanton energy around him instantly disintegrated when it touched his whole body.


    "Are you the one who doesn''t move the city of Hades?"


    Seeing the person who appeared, the Blood Fiend Demon Lord asked coldly.


    To help the Seven Nights Demon Lord, you don''t have to think about being a person who doesn''t move the city of Hades.


    "Don''t move Hades, Friends Habach!"


    The middle-aged man is Su Hao''s former death god, the final boss-youhabach in the thousand-year **** battle.


    "You Habach, it seems that you don''t move the city of Hades, you are here prepared today!"


    The voice of the Blood Fiend Lord became very cold.


    Two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm came together to stay in Hades. How could it be the news that they just got.


    Venerable Mighty Realm is not Chinese cabbage.


    Youhabach, holding the long sword, glanced calmly at the Blood Fiend Demon Lord, and then at the direction of the Three Demon Palace.


    Over the Three Demon Palace, the blood-devouring demon''s eyes condensed.


    In the eyes, the cold light flickered.


    Two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm from Untouched Hades came to the Three Demon Palace.


    This is what it looks like to do something to their Three Demon Palace.


    "Let me see, who else do you guys have, two mighty Venerable realms, but they can''t deal with my Three Devil Palace!"


    The Blood Devourer whispered in his mouth.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s eyes flashed as he watched the appearance of Youhabach.


    He didn''t expect to hit this level at first.


    After all, he just wanted to go with the demon master of the Three Demon Palace before.


    But now that the other party has two major demon masters, then oneself can''t show weakness.


    "Since a big battle has broken out, let''s make this big battle even more intense!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved!


    He glanced, and he was not moving the people in the city of Hades.


    Shentai realm powerhouse, Uchiha Itachi, Six Way Payne, and the newly promoted Oshemaru, the immortal flying stage.


    Controlled by Uchiha Itachi, Xue Wuyin and Ouyang Du!


    In the distance, Meng Chi travels.


    As for the pinnacle powerhouses in the round sea realm, there are many in the city of Untouched Hades.


    Perhaps after a great battle, these people will be able to break through to the realm of the gods.


    He looked at the Three Demon Palace!


    "Three Demon Palace, let you know today that there are some things that you can''t participate in!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    At this time, Su Hao heard the mechanical sound of the system.


    [Trigger system task: the host is ready to start a battle against the Three Demon Palace, destroy the main hall of the Three Demon Palace, reward 300,000 sign-in value, 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and 2 level 7 crystal lottery cards! ��


    "by!"


    "Destroy the main hall of the Three Demon Palace!"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks that appeared in the system, and the system was crazier than him.


    But he likes it very much.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you!"


    Mu Qingwan looked at Su Hao''s surprised look and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Next, let''s enjoy the battle!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he took Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi away from the core of the battle.


    After all, once Su Hao is ready to take action against the Three Demon Palace, the battle here will inevitably be more intense.


    Then the power that bursts out may be even greater.


    "Master, who are we?"


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi didn''t understand why Su Hao suddenly took them away.


    Just when they doubted!


    In the sky!


    The long sword held by that friend Habacher suddenly lifted up!


    Suddenly, the energy in the sky turned into countless white lights and poured into the giant sword in his hand For a while, the energy rioted between heaven and earth.


    boom!


    Before everyone understood what was going on, Youhabakh shot towards the Three Demon Palace with a sword.


    "you dare!"


    Upon seeing this, the blood evil demon lord and the strong demon lord shouted in a low voice.


    They didn''t expect this friend Habach to blast a sword at the Three Demon Palace!


    The power of this sword is absolutely powerful, once it hits, then the Three Demon Palace is probably destroyed.


    Slash the sky and draw the sword!


    Just when the two roared!


    Seven Nights Demon Lord shot!


    Cut out with one sword.


    This slashed sword instantly turned into two huge sword auras, and the same was attacking towards the Three Demon Palace.


    Sword Qi is like a tide, sweeping through the Three Demon Palace.


    The space collapsed all the way.


    "you guys!"


    When the blood evil demon master and the strong demon master saw this, they immediately punched out, and one punched the sword that Qiye Demon Lord had slashed out.


    As for the sword of Yu Habach!


    They knew that the Blood Devouring Demon Lord could stop it.


    "boom!"


    The moment the two blocked the sword of Qiye Mojun.


    Above the Three Demon Palace, a huge blood cloud surged, and then a huge blood palm slapped the huge sword of that friend Habach.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this blood palm.


    A huge figure revealed that it was the Blood Devouring Demon Lord.


    His face was gloomy at this time, and the blood and endless murderous intent appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 829： The feast begins

    Flames erupted from the chest of the Blood Devourer, and a terrifying coercion erupted from him.


    As his figure appeared, the huge white giant sword shattered in his palm.


    He stepped out of his body and appeared in front of Ukhabach in a blink of an eye.


    "Are you trying to destroy my Three Devil Palace?"


    The Blood Devourer looked at Friends Habach with a gloomy expression.


    "Yes, the Three Devil Palace will be destroyed today. As for how much we can survive, I don''t know!"


    Yu Habach said calmly.


    While he was talking.


    Countless black shadows appeared under his feet, and these black shadows instantly spread to the entire sky.


    Wrap all five of them.


    "This is!" Watching black shadows appear around him.


    The blood-devouring demon lord''s eyes condensed, and he fisted at the dark shadow.


    But when he blasted this punch, the surrounding void began to change.


    In a blink of an eye, all five people disappeared in this space.


    "It disappeared, how did it disappear?"


    Just then!


    Everyone exclaimed, they still want to see the battle between the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    But now it suddenly disappeared.


    This makes them a little impatient.


    They don''t know what happened.


    "In the Void!"


    Some people think that the demon masters enter the void to fight, and they cut through the void and want to watch the battle.


    But when they enter the void!


    It was discovered that there were no traces of the five people at all.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, so kind to take the battlefield away!"


    Someone asked at this time.


    As someone spoke up, others looked at each other!


    "Master, this is"


    Mu Qingwan also had a big battle before, but now the people have disappeared.


    The war can''t be seen!


    "They enter the alien space, but it won''t take long!"


    "But the next feast has just begun!"


    Su Hao said with light flashing in his eyes.


    "The feast begins?"


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi didn''t understand the meaning of Su Hao''s words.


    But they don''t need to understand, when they ask questions.


    Su Hao summoned all the people who did not move the city of Hades.


    boom!


    At this moment!


    Dark clouds were over the Three Demon Palace, and several figures appeared in the void.


    The aura in them is surging, and they are all powerhouses of the gods.


    Su Hao did not release a round sea realm powerhouse.


    First explore the bottom of the Three Devil Palace!


    "kill!"


    After those figures appeared, they immediately blasted towards the Three Demon Palace.


    The six penins in the front, their body shape changed, all six figures appeared, and at the same time they slammed into the Three Demon Palace.


    "You dare!"


    Several figures erupted from the Three Demon Palace, erupting the strength of the God Stage Realm, and they blocked the Six Penn.


    But a ray of light enveloped these people, Uchiha Itachi shot, and directly pulled them into the alien space.


    boom!


    Six Penn fists blasted in the Three Demon Palace.


    Suddenly, the mountain collapsed, the palace collapsed, and some disciples of the Three Demon Palaces with low strength were directly overwhelmed by these collapsed palaces.


    "Presumptuous! Presumptuous!"


    Upon seeing this, a low growl broke out in the Three Demon Palace.


    Two figures flew into the air.


    They are two masters of the God Stage Realm.


    The Three Demon Palace is the master of the Demon Realm, and the strength is certainly extraordinary.


    This time, the two elders from the Seventh Layer of the God Stage Realm were shot.


    But when the old man appears!


    Heavenly Dao Payne appeared in front of the two of them, and directly used the earth to burst into the sky!


    Two huge black energies formed in his hands, and immediately countless items on the ground all moved towards his hands.


    boom!


    The two energies immediately bombarded towards the two old men.


    "court death!"


    These two Three Demon Palace powerhouses shattered these two energies with one punch.


    Then at the same time, a furious punch was blasted out, and billowing devilish energy appeared in their hands.


    Sweeping towards Heavenly Way Penn like thunder.


    "Shen Luo Tianzheng!"


    Heavenly Dao Payne''s hands were sealed, and a ray of light appeared beside him!


    The huge energy from the bombardment, when it touched the screen of Shenluo Tianzheng, it bounced directly and swept towards the two of them.


    The eyes of the two were taken aback, and their figures dodged the blow.


    boom! boom!


    But these two huge energies fell directly in the palace behind him.


    The palace of the Three Demon Palace began to collapse!


    "what!"


    Anger was raging in their chests.


    "I''ll deal with him, you''ll deal with other people!"


    One of them spoke.


    Between talking.


    A long knife radiating scarlet light appeared in the old man''s hand.


    A knife slashed towards Heavenly Dao Payne, a long knife slashed out, the space shattered, and the void collapsed.


    Split between heaven and earth.


    They just punched, but they didn''t try their best. Now he doesn''t believe that the other party can rebound his attack.


    boom!


    The seven-layer warrior of the gods stage burst out with all strength, and the screen of Tiandao Payne was cut to pieces, bombarding Tiandao Payne''s body.


    The voice of Tiandao Payne was slashed!


    "A warrior of the sixth layer of the Shentai dare to be rampant! Today the old man wants you all to die!"


    The old man''s face was stubborn, but then his eyes changed.


    Because of Tiandao Payne''s figure, once again appeared in front of him.


    He just blasted and killed Heavenly Dao Payne, it was only Heavenly Dao Payne who used the art of turning to condense the illusion.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this, the old man continued to beheaded towards Heavenly Dao Payne.


    But for a time, there was no way to get rid of Heavenly Dao Payne.


    boom!


    At this moment, a rain of blood appeared in the sky, and then Uchiha took the soil shape and walked out of the void.


    He also held a person''s head in his hands.


    It was the forehead of the Lord of the Three Demon Palace Dugushang.


    Although Dugushang was killed, a huge blood hole appeared in Uchiha''s chest with soil!


    The gurgling blood fell from the air.


    His strength has fallen to the third level of the gods!


    "Palace Master!"


    Seeing Uchiha''s head in his hands, a low roar erupted from the Three Demon Palace The battle became more intense.


    boom! boom!


    At this time, below the Three Demon Palace.


    Suddenly countless giant pythons appeared, and these giant pythons began to devour the disciples of the Three Demon Palace.


    It was Oshemaru, he released countless pythons.


    "court death!"


    boom!


    A spear appeared in the sky above the python, and a huge gun shadow enveloped all the pythons.


    Shattered all the pythons with one shot.


    This is a master of the second layer of the God Stage Realm.


    He looked in the direction of Dashemaru.


    A shot went towards the Oshe Maru.


    But when he rushed towards the Oshe Maru, the space flowed suddenly, and his figure disappeared.


    Uchiha Itachi shot!


    He wants to temporarily send the extra Three Demon Palace God Stage Realm powerhouses into a different space.


    "You go to destroy the main hall of the Three Demon Palace!"


    Uchiha wants to speak!


    The main hall of the Three Demon Palace is the main goal this time!


    There are strong people in the stage of God, so it is not so easy to destroy the main hall of the Three Demon Palace!


    What''s more, the main hall of the Three Demon Palace is in the deepest part of the entire Three Demon Palace!


    If you want to get there, you have to destroy the palace in front!


    "It''s time to release the master of the round sea realm!"


    Su Hao watched the battle over the Three Demon Palace, and the powerhouse exiled to the Divine Stage realm in a different dimension!


    Murmured in his mouth.


    He wants to speed up the process.


    While he was speaking, a group of martial artists appeared from the void and headed towards the Three Demon Palace.

 Chapter 830： 3The main hall of the magic palace is destroyed, the mission is completed

    Watching waves of sea warriors appear in the void.


    The martial artist who was watching the battle in the Three Demon City before suddenly showed a look of horror.


    Do not move the city of Hades, is this going to destroy the Three Demon Palace?


    Although there have been no casualties for the powerhouse of the Three Demon Palace, the warriors below the stage of the gods have suffered countless deaths and injuries.


    It can be said that the foundation of the Three Demon Palace is now damaged.


    Now that he does not move the city of Hades, he is even a warrior dispatched from the round sea realm.


    This is the foundation for the extermination of the Three Demon Palace.


    "Nangong, the strongest of the Three Demon Palace, has lost, why hasn''t he shown up yet?"


    At this moment, someone asked suspiciously.


    The defeat of Nangong of the Three Demon Palace was the Ninth Level of the Shentai Realm, but the battle has not appeared until now.


    Roar!


    Just when they doubted!


    In the sky, a low roar sounded, and a huge figure emerged from the void,


    It was Nangong''s defeat!


    But now, blood is flowing all over his body, and his breath is extremely unstable, as if he has experienced a very difficult battle.


    Nangong''s defeat was to chase the black and white jue.


    The strength of the black and white is not simple, he is the product of the will of Otsuki Teruya, but his strength is not worse than that of Uchiha.


    So when Nangong was defeated and caught up with Black and White!


    A big battle broke out between the two!


    In the realm, Black and White Jue is not the opponent of the other party, but it can''t stand the crowd!


    Killed and appeared again, as if it could not be finished.


    Of course, these black and white appearances were all six strengths of the God Stage Realm, which temporarily held back Nangong''s defeat.


    But Nangong was defeated when he sensed an accident in the Three Demon Palace!


    He hurried back and was seriously injured by the black and white attack.


    "Jiejie, our battle is not over yet?"


    After his Nangong defeated figure appeared, a gloomy voice sounded in the air.


    Then a bunch of Nepenthes appeared around him.


    After the Nepenthes appeared, it began to split, transformed into countless figures, and lost to Nangong.


    "Roar!"


    Nangong Bai let out a low roar, fisted towards the surroundings, countless devilish energy enveloped these shocking figures,


    Crush it directly.


    But countless figures appeared in the void again, surrounding him.


    For a time, it was impossible to rescue the others in the Three Demon Palace.


    what! what!


    One after another screams sounded in the Three Demon Palace.


    This series of changes!


    All those who watched the game were shocked.


    "This!"


    "This does not move the city of Hades, it is so strong!"


    Someone stammered.


    [Congratulations to the host for helping Meng Chihang through the difficult situation, rewarding 100,000 sign-in points, a 7-level crystal lottery card, has been deposited in the inventory, please check! ��


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ears rang the sound of the system!


    By this time, the difficulty of Meng Chi Xing had passed, so the system gave a reward.


    Su Hao looked at the 2 level 7 crystal lottery cards in his inventory!


    Click to use it directly, he is short of people now, lacking the powerhouse of the gods.


    [The host consumes 2 Level 7 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins.............]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the top ten martial artist Wu Wudi, and the Shentai Realm promotion card! It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the swallows and returning to the people, and the Shentai realm promotion card! It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Well, two **** stage upgrade cards!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked into the Three Demon Palace!


    At this time, Wu Wudi and Yan Guiren were not there, and their strength had just stepped into the round sea. They were unstable, and Su Hao did not let them appear.


    The powerhouses in the round sea realm that appeared are mainly the characters in Hokage, and of course there are Xiaosanxiao and others.


    His spiritual consciousness instantly entered the city of Immovable Hades.


    Give the God Stage Realm Upgrade Card to the two of them.


    boom! boom!


    The aura on the two of them swelled, directly rising from the first layer of the round sea realm to the fifth layer of the **** platform realm.


    "Lord, let''s do it too!"


    The two disappeared into the immovable Hades city at the same time.


    boom! boom!


    Two figures appeared above the Three Demon Palace.


    They looked at the main hall of the Three Demon Palace!


    At this time, the main hall of the Three Demon Palace had been bombarded to some extent, but it hadn''t completely collapsed yet.


    Being protected by a protective cover!


    But the protective cover has already shown signs of cracks.


    See here!


    Yan Guiren Shengji Shentan directly blasted out, and Wu Wudi Tiandao Battle Box also blasted towards the main hall of the Three Demon Palace.


    The protective cover, which was already a little cracked, began to make a clicking sound.


    "Once the main hall of the Three Demon Palace is destroyed, then the reputation of the Three Demon Palace will weaken!"


    Everyone looked at the situation in front of them and couldn''t help sighing.


    Watching the attack.


    Some of the powerhouses of the God Stage that had not been removed wanted to help, but they were stopped.


    "This!"


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi beside Su Hao both opened their eyes and opened their mouths wide.


    There was disbelief in their eyes.


    This is the feast that Su Hao said, it''s really a feast!


    They knew that after the battle of the Three Demon Palace, even if it was not over, they would hurt some vitality.


    After all, too many people died!


    "Well, the time is almost here!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, when You Habacher was moving a few people.


    But tell Su Hao the time!


    According to time calculations, it is almost here, not to mention that the powerful gods in the stage of the gods who were removed by Uchiha Itachi are also returning soon!


    He looked towards the direction of the main hall of the Three Demon Palace!


    The goal this time was the main hall of the Three Demon Palace. With the participation of Yan Guiren and Wu Wudi, the screen broke.


    In a split second!


    All the people who were immobile next to the main hall of the Three Demon Palace were bombarding towards the main hall of the Three Demon Palace at the same time!


    boom!


    The main hall of the Three Demon Palace, under such an attack, instantly collapsed!


    Standing above the roof, Su Hao watching the battle, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [Trigger system task: the host��s subordinates destroy the main hall of the Three Devil Palace, reward 300,000 sign-in value, 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and 2 level 7 crystal lottery cards! It has been stored in the inventory Please check! ��


    "Goal completed, evacuate!"


    After Su Hao was notified by the system, he immediately transmitted the sound!


    "You guys! You guys!"


    At this time, the powerhouses of the Three Demon Palace made a violent sound, and they wanted to fight the people in Hades City desperately.


    But those who don''t move Hades retreat quickly!


    Gathering together, directly cut through the void.


    The moment they entered the void, Su Hao collected them into the city of Immovable Hades.


    boom! boom!


    At this time, the three demon palace **** stage realm powerhouse who had been removed previously returned from the void.


    When they saw the scene of the Three Demon Palace, they looked sad!


    There was a burst of low roar.


    at this time!


    Suddenly a black shadow appeared in the void, and as the black shadow appeared, rays of light scattered from the black shadow.


    Then three figures appeared in the air!


    It was the three major demon masters who were moved to the alien space by Youhabakh.


    They looked at the ruined Three Devil Palace.


    His face was gloomy, and his whole body was surging with evil spirits!


    The moment they were moved away, they knew what immovable Hades wanted to do.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, my Three Demon Palace will definitely destroy you!"


    The low voice of the Blood Devouring Demon resounded through the void.


    Su Hao above the roof, listening to the voice of the Blood Devouring Demon Lord, said disdainfully:


    "If it weren''t for dealing with the Xiao family, I would directly use the Venerable Mighty Realm Experience Card to destroy your Three Devil Palaces without leaving any residue!"

 Chapter 831： Donghuangtai 1, wants to explore the ancestral land of the Xiao family

    Billowing thick smoke enveloped the entire Three Devil Palace.


    Three demon masters and a group of strong gods stand in the void.


    Everyone''s breath surged crazily, and a terrifying coercion broke out.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Some broken palaces below collapsed instantly under this pressure.


    But they turned a blind eye, only anger in their eyes.


    call!


    The blood evil demon master waved his hand, and a head appeared in his hand, which was the head of Dugushang.


    Looking at the head of Dugushang in his hands.


    The blood of the blood evil demon master became dignified, and the whole person was like an erupting volcano.


    Dugushang is his only disciple, a disciple who can step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable.


    But now he was beheaded by the immortal people in Hades.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, don''t move the city of Hades!"


    He whispered.


    But the gloomy voice is imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    "Three demon masters, let''s go to Huoyu, step down the city of Hades, and avenge the palace master!"


    One of the seven-layered elders of the Divine Terrace realm spoke.


    This person is the old man who fought against Six Way Payne.


    The opponent beheaded their palace master of the Three Demon Palace, this is an unending hatred, they want to kill the immortal city of Hades.


    "Stepping down and not moving the city of Hades, do you know where the city of Hades is not moving?"


    "Now the Dagan and Dazhou of Huoyu are nothing more than subordinate forces of Untouched Hades! What''s the point of destroying it!"


    The Blood Devourer said gloomily.


    Do not move the city of Hades, behead the lord of their Three Demon Palace, destroy their main hall of the Three Demon Palace.


    Let the Three Demon Palace suffer heavy losses!


    He also wanted to find revenge against Hades.


    But no one knows where Fudo Hades is.


    And destroying Da Zhou and Da Gan, in his eyes, had no effect on Immovable Hades.


    "Palace Master, can I just forget it?"


    The old man said unwillingly.


    "Forget it? How can this hatred be counted! When the ancestors of the Xiao family come back, we will go there personally and will not move the city of Hades!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon said coldly.


    When talking!


    His figure fell towards the main hall.


    Looking at the main hall that collapsed in front of him, the blood-devouring demon''s eyes were gloomy.


    With a wave of his hand, the collapsed rubble was instantly moved away, revealing a pitch-black open space.


    He knotted his hands, and the runes flickered in the pitch-black open space.


    Then a huge black hole appeared in front of everyone.


    "Nangong is defeated, and Dugushang has fallen. You are now temporarily the lord of the Three Demon Palace! Restore the Three Demon Palace to its original state as soon as possible!"


    The Blood Devourer defeated the injured Nangong.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong lost his life immediately.


    At this time, the people watching the battle in the Three Demon City couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    They did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Immovable Hades shot, beheaded the Lord of the Three Demon Palace Dugushang, and ruined the main hall of the Three Demon Palace.


    "Will the Ten Thousand Demon Banquet be open?"


    One of them asked weakly.


    "What are you going to do? Didn''t you hear that, in the Demon Race after the Banquet of the Demon, the selected demon are used as demon bodies for the three demon masters!"


    "Now it looks like the three demon masters are going to go in real life!"


    "The demon body is no longer needed!"


    Some people said with joy in their hearts.


    While speaking, they slowly withdrew.


    The battle is over.


    They stay here again, and when the Three Demon Palace is furious, it is very possible that they will be beheaded.


    one place!


    Above the roof.


    Mu Qingwan said with a trembling expression: "Young Master, what shall we do next!"


    "Let''s go back too! The next thing, let''s talk about it next!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he took the two of them and disappeared in place.


    When they appeared again, they had already returned to the inn.


    "You go back and rest first!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The two saluted Su Hao and left.


    Su Hao returned to his room.


    Some excitement in my heart.


    He now has an 8-level crystal lottery card and two 7-level crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    "I know what the 3 crystal lottery cards can be drawn!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    While speaking, Su Hao disappeared into the room.


    Then the figure appeared in the immovable city of Hades.


    Sit on the chair of the city lord, and then click on two 7-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 2 7-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the soil from Uchiha, and a Shentai nine-fold upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory. please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Moon God, a Shentai nine-fold upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Two Shentai nine-fold upgrade cards!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were happy, and Uchiha brought dirt by his side.


    As for the Moon God, he was in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    call!


    Su Hao directly integrated into Uchiha''s sacred ground scene Kunou.


    Uchiha''s original aura was somewhat unstable, but after getting the promotion card, his strength began to rise continuously for just a few breaths!


    Uchiha takes the soil to reach the ninth stage of the gods.


    Take a look, there is also a Luna promotion card in the inventory.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and then asked the Moon God and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to come forward and immobilize the city of Hades.


    After a while!


    The figures of Moon God and Eastern Emperor Taiyi appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The two saluted Su Hao slightly.


    call!


    The Moon God Upgrade Card in Su Hao''s hand flew directly into the Moon God''s hand.


    "This is an upgrade card of the Ninth Level of the God Stage Realm. You will immediately be promoted to the Ninth Level of the God Stage Realm after you return!"


    Su Hao said Thank you, Lord! "


    After hearing this, Yueshen''s face was happy, and he bent over and thanked him.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang, this time I invite you to come here to invite you to the Xiao family ancestral land!"


    Su Hao stepped down from the chair of the city lord!


    When he entered the city of Immovable Hades, he had an idea in his heart!


    The Xiao Henian of the Xiao family is not in the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    But Donghuang Taiyi was in the fire area.


    Xiao Murong from the Xiao family is not Taiyi''s opponent!


    Now the Eastern Emperor is taking a shot against the Xiao family ancestors!


    Either destroy the Xiao family ancestral land and unify the fire territory!


    Either it is forcing the hidden master of the Xiao family.


    Of course, according to Su Hao''s calculation, there should be hidden masters, but not too many.


    Otherwise, Xiao Henian would not come to invite the three demon masters of the Three Demon Palace.


    So Donghuang Taiyi shot this time, it is possible to test out the masters in the Xiao family ancestors.


    "Hornian Xiao left the Xiao family ancestral land?"


    As soon as Eastern Emperor Tai heard Su Hao''s words, he knew that Xiao Henian had left the Xiao family ancestral land.


    "Yes, Xiao Henian has left the Xiao family ancestral land, went to various domains, looking for helpers!"


    "Xiao He came to the Three Demon Palace a few years ago, and has already contacted the three demon masters of the Three Demon Palace, and will not move the Hades to me!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Dong Huangtai gave a cold look.


    "The subordinates go back and immediately go to the land of Xiao Jiazu to explore the bottom of Xiao Jiazu!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said coldly.


    "Okay, be careful, the Xiao family is not easy, we must not be careless!"

 Chapter 832： Life Master Peak Realm Experience Card

    Looking at the disappearance of Donghuang Taiyi and Moon God.


    Su Hao frowned, his eyes condensed.


    The Xiao family''s background is profound, and Su Hao can''t be careless.


    He couldn''t help but look at the level 8 crystal lottery card in his hand!


    I just drew twice in a row and it was not bad to draw something, so today��s luck should be good.


    Thinking of this, he directly clicked on the 8th level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Peak Realm Experience Card for the Hero, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Trenching!"


    The sound of the system is heard.


    Su Hao, who had already sat back on the bench again, directly stood up from the bench happily.


    Don''t think about it, this life master pinnacle realm experience card may be the realm above the power realm.


    Although it is only an experience card, it can set the world in one battle!


    "At that time, will it be in the name of the city lord or the deputy city lord?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Now, no matter who you invite, I will be able to slap you and destroy you!"


    "What more war!"


    Su Hao shouted.


    Then his figure disappeared in the immovable city of Hades.


    Returning to the inn, directly into his sleep, he must have a good night''s sleep.


    at this time!


    Inside the underground palace of the Three Demon Palace.


    The faces of the three demon masters were gloomy, and their Three Demon Palace suffered heavy losses this time.


    "Xiao Henian, it''s time to reach the abyss now!"


    The blood evil demon said.


    He wanted to avenge Dugushang now and kill those who could not move the city of Hades.


    "Zhuzai Palace Meng Chi Xing, also does not move Hades, if you want to vent your anger, you can go to Zizai Palace!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon Lord glanced at the Blood Demon Lord.


    "This matter, let Nangong be defeated, he is now temporarily acting as the lord of the Three Demon Palace, and destroying Zizai Palace can also restore some of our Three Demon Palace''s lost prestige!"


    The blood evil demon master pondered for a moment.


    "it is good!"


    The Blood Devourer nodded.


    "Brother, this does not move the city of Hades, I am afraid that the Three Demon Palace has already been laid out for me, this time there are two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    "Especially that friend Habach, although we did not fight, but I can feel his horror!"


    Vigorous Demon Lord spoke.


    Although they are all at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, some people at the same realm are still very strong.


    That friend Habach, he felt that if he met, he might be suppressed.


    "It''s very strong, but I can handle it!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon said in a deep voice.


    "However, judging from the two powerful Venerable Realm who shot at us!"


    "The eight great demon lords in the immovable Hades city should all be in the state of the mighty venerable, but they should not all be in the pinnacle state. This is good news for us!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon said in a deep voice.


    "The immovable Hades has caused me a heavy loss in the Three Demon Palace. Then, when the time comes, we will personally kill the powerful masters of immovable Hades, and let them pay the debts!"


    In the eyes of the Blood Devouring Demon Lord, the cold light flickered.


    Another place!


    In the endless abyss.


    The world is dim here and there is no end in sight.


    Xiao Henian was walking step by step in this invisible abyss.


    When the terrifying storm around touched him, it disappeared.


    He walked peacefully like this!


    It seems that one step can span a space.


    suddenly!


    He stopped and looked at a dark mountain range not far away.


    In the mountains, there are no trees, and the rocks have become extremely dark, looking like cast of black iron.


    At the top of that mountain range!


    A palace exuding a frightening atmosphere stands on the top of the mountain.


    When the surrounding endless abyss storm touched the palace, it would either deviate or disappear.


    Xiao Henian looked at the palace!


    The figure disappeared in the storm and appeared again, he was already in front of the palace.


    Outside the palace


    The two guards wearing black armor found Xiao Henian!


    His face changed abruptly, wanting to scream!


    But the moment they made a sound, their throats seemed to be locked, and they couldn''t make a sound.


    "Lord Chen Longyuan, old friends are here, let''s see you!"


    Xiao Henian said.


    "come in!"


    A deep voice rang from the palace.


    call!


    The two guards breathed normally for an instant, they took a big breath, and then pushed open the door behind them.


    "please!"


    The two bowed to Xiao Henian.


    Xiao Henian stepped into the palace.


    Inside the palace, the architecture is very simple. On a throne made of skeletons, a shirtless man sits upright.


    On his shirtless upper body, a pattern of an evil dragon loomed, as if flying out of him.


    There are nine huge skulls hanging around his neck.


    The skull was still shining with some faint blue flames.


    This person is one of the five great abyss masters in the abyss.


    The abyss is worse than the other seven domains, but because of the harsh environment here.


    So there are five abyss masters, and everyone''s strength is in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    And this Lord of the Dragon Abyss is even more powerful at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "Xiao Henian, what are you doing here, we don''t have such a good relationship?"


    Master Liu Longyuan looked at Xiao Henian and said.


    "Don''t be too familiar. I am here this time to make a deal with you!"


    Xiao Henian said calmly.


    "Make a deal, what deal do you want to do with me!"


    Master Liu Longyuan looked at Xiao Henian''s face with doubts.


    "I want to ask you to help me deal with the city of Hades!"


    Xiao Henian continued.


    "Fucking Hades is the force that has just risen in your fire domain!"


    Lord Liu Longyuan asked with his eyes condensed This force is not easy! If you don''t have enough chips, I won''t make it! "


    Master Liu Longyuan said coldly.


    "I can provide one, Wannian Longyuan for you!"


    Xiao Henian said.


    "Wan Nian Long Yuan!"


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Lord Longyuan, who looked at Xiao Henian and said, "It seems that you are here prepared!"


    "Fudo Hades, there are eight great demon veterans, I guess they have eight powerful veteran level masters!"


    "So if I don''t make a move, I will make them hurt as soon as I make a move! Let them know that my Xiao family is not something they can worry about."


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    "Haha, good! I promise you, but I can tell you one more thing! Just yesterday, I did not move the Hades, because of your relationship! I shot the Three Demon Palace!"


    Master Liu Longyuan spoke!


    "What, they have done something to the Three Demon Palace, the Blood Devouring Demon Lord and the others?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Henian''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    He didn''t expect that Immovable Hades would attack the Three Demon Palace.


    "Don''t worry, the Blood Devouring Demon Lord is okay, and Immovable Hades dispatched two powerful masters, one at the pinnacle and the other in the mid-term!"


    "They sent the Blood Devouring Demon Lord into a different space! Then they attacked the Three Demon Palace! They killed the Palace Master Dugushang of the Three Demon Palace!"


    "The main hall of the Three Demon Palace was destroyed, and there was a heavy loss below the gods!"


    "Depending on the situation, the eight great demon lords in the immovable Hades City should not all be the pinnacles of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Master Liu Longyuan spoke.

 Chapter 833： Immortal Abyss Lord

    "Hearing this news, do you still want to trade with me?"


    Lord Liu Longyuan, then looked at Xiao Heniandao.


    "This is Ten Thousand Years Dragon Yuan! Lord Chen Longyuan!"


    Xiao Henian did not speak, but took out a bead radiating golden light from his arms!


    The outer surface of this bead is shining brightly, but the inner part is dim, and only some gray air currents can be seen rotating.


    "Long Yuan Hua Hongmeng!"


    Seeing Xiao Henian''s tens of thousands of years of gray Long Yuan, Master Liu Longyuan showed a look of surprise on his face.


    "You really have the capital!"


    Looking at Xiao Henian, Master Luo Longyuan spoke.


    While talking, he grabbed his hand and Wannian Long Yuan was sucked into his hand.


    "You take out such a dragon yuan, there should be other things, please help me!"


    Master Liu Longyuan spoke.


    "I want to invite Master Immortal Yuan to take action together!"


    Xiao Henian said.


    "What, do you want Lord Immortal Abyss to take action?"


    Hearing what Xiao Henian said, Lord Longyuan was very surprised.


    The Immortal Abyss Lord is the first Abyss Lord in the abyss, and the strength at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm belongs to the absolute powerhouse.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Henian''s to actually invite Lord Immortal Yuan.


    "A lot of price has been paid, and I don''t care about paying more!"


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Henian, you are as hot as ever! I can take you to see Lord Immortal Abyss, but I am not sure Lord Immortal will help you!"


    Master Liu Longyuan said in a deep voice.


    "As long as I pay a sufficient price, I think Lord Immortal Yuan will make a move!"


    Xiao Henian seemed very confident.


    He came prepared this time.


    "Okay! Then you follow me!"


    Master Liu Longyuan glanced at Xiao Henian, and with a light wave of his hand, a void appeared.


    Stepping in, Xiao Henian followed in.


    For a moment, the void turned sharply.


    They appeared in an underground space!


    Everything here seems to be static, and in this underground space, a sarcophagus is floating in it.


    Around the sarcophagus, a wave of lifeless air floated around the sarcophagus.


    These dead auras, condensed but not dispersed, are all gathered within a foot of the sarcophagus.


    call!


    At this moment, the sarcophagus creaked and opened, and a big white hand emerged from the sarcophagus.


    Then a white-faced man dressed in white sat up from the coffin.


    He glanced at Lord Liu Longyuan, and then at Xiao Henian.


    "Xiao Henian, you have not stepped into my abyss for a long time, why did you come to me this time?"


    The man in white looked at Xiao Henian.


    "Master Immortal Yuan, I''m here this time to invite you to take a shot!"


    Xiao Henian said.


    "The price of one shot is that I will help you go to the Star Realm Xiao Family, looking for a dead soul fruit!"


    "Dead fruit of heaven and earth!"


    Hearing Xiao Henian''s words, the face of the white-clothed man was very calm.


    He looked at the Lord Longyuan next to Xiao Henian.


    Master Liu Longyuan immediately sent a message about why Xiao Henian asked them to take action.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades?"


    The man in white murmured.


    "I can promise you to shoot!"


    The man in white meditated for a moment.


    After speaking, he sat up and lay in the sarcophagus again.


    The coffin lid was pushed open and closed!


    The lifelessness that was originally on the coffin poured into the sarcophagus.


    Master Liu Longyuan glanced at the sarcophagus, stepped forward, directly lifted the sarcophagus, and placed it on his shoulders.


    "Let''s go!"


    The main road of Liu Longyuan.


    at this time!


    Xiao family ancestral land.


    Xiao Murong is recovering his own strength, he is absorbing the vitality of the fire from the heavens and the earth in the ancestral land and recovering his injuries.


    As soon as he stepped into the Venerable Mighty Realm, he fell down.


    He also wanted revenge.


    So he must regain his strength as soon as possible.


    He knew that if a war broke out again, the Mighty Venerable Realm might fall.


    It''s not that the Raptors but Jiang, they should be preparing for the city of Hades if they are not ready.


    boom! boom!


    At this moment, suddenly bursts of rumbling sound erupted over the Xiao Family Ancestral Land.


    In an instant the sky looked dimmed.


    "who!"


    Xiao Murong''s figure instantly rushed out and appeared volley above Xiao Jiazu''s land.


    The Xiao Family Ancestral Land is a different space, but this space has something else, that is, it can be normally integrated into this world.


    "Follow the city of Hades, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is here to pay a courtesy!"


    When he was volleyed up!


    A huge figure appeared in the sky, and then a low voice sounded above Xiao Zu''s land.


    "What Donghuang Taiyi, immortal master master of the city of Hades!"


    "Why did he break into my Xiao family ancestral land?"


    "how can that be?"


    When this voice sounded, several figures appeared beside Xiao Murong, and they all exuded the aura of the **** stage realm, the highest nine-fold and the lowest seven-fold.


    They are the other tower masters of the Xiao family.


    These people looked solemnly at the appearance of Donghuang Tai.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, this is my Xiao family ancestor land, you dare to come, you are too presumptuous if you don''t move Hades!"


    Xiao Murong said with a gloomy expression.


    "Xiao Henian is not in the ancestral land, so I am here, let me see if anyone in your Xiao family can stop me!"


    Donghuang Taiyi has no nonsense!


    When he was speaking, he patted it with a palm.


    Suddenly a huge palm print was formed in the space, and then a few people were shrouded in the direction of They made a joint effort and broke him! "


    Looking at the falling palm, Xiao Murong roared.


    "Get out!"


    Just as he made a sound, preparing to unite others to resist the blow, an old voice rang in his ears.


    Then their figures were moved out of the palm in a blink of an eye!


    And in the ancestral land of the Xiao family, an old figure appeared in the place where Xiao Murong had stood before!


    He took it out with one palm!


    The palm of a huge flame was condensed, and the palm of the East Emperor Taiyi slapped and bombarded away.


    boom!


    Two huge palms collided in the air, and suddenly a shocking energy wave fell from the air and headed towards the crowded houses in the ancestral land.


    call!


    At this moment, a huge mask appeared!


    An old man in a green shirt appeared, blocking all the aftermath of the explosion.


    "Control the ancestral land to leave here, in what year will we meet, we will fight the Eastern Emperor Tai one and the other!"


    After blocking the aftermath, the old man in the green shirt said to Xiao Murong.


    When Xiao Murong heard the words, his figure rose in the air, and the seal was formed in his hands. Suddenly the space of the Xiao family ancestors began to change, turning into a stream of light and blending into his body!


    In the void, Donghuang Taiyi did not pay attention to the changes in the Xiao family''s ancestors, but stared at the appearance of two old men.


    "Venerable Mighty Realm peak!"


    Whispering in his mouth!


    "You are the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who does not move the city of Hades!"


    Among them, the old man who shot earlier, looked at Donghuang Taiyi, with cold light in his eyes.

 ~： Update tonight around 10 oclock

The content of the chapter is being hit by hand, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! To see the fastest update "Sacred Ruins", please go to https://

 Chapter 834： Destroy the main city of Xiao family

    Fire area, the central area, the main city of the Xiao family.


    A cyan figure, like a fairy under the moon, stood in the sky above the main city of the Xiao family. It was the Moon God who had already stepped into the Ninth Stage of the Shentai.


    After the Eastern Emperor Taiyi went to the ancestral land.


    The Moon God came to the main city of the Xiao family, preparing to destroy the main city of the Xiao family in one fell swoop.


    Since the Eastern Emperor Taiyi had already taken action against Xiao Family Ancestor Land, there was no need to keep the main city of Xiao Family.


    If Immovable Hades wants to unify the fire territory, then the Xiao family should disappear.


    The cyan palace dress rotates with the wind, and the light gauze flows above the eyes.


    She stood here, and a cold light radiated from her body.


    The void where the sun was shining, suddenly became cold.


    call! call!


    Just then.


    Two figures appeared in the main city of the Xiao family.


    These two figures, whose strength is in the Lunhai Realm, are the two elders of the five main lines of the Xiao family.


    They looked at the Moon God and asked in a deep voice, "Moon God, why did you come to my Xiao family today?"


    "Destroy your Xiao family!"


    Lunar God said in a cold voice.


    The moment she spoke, the eyes under the veil glowed.


    Suddenly there was a strange energy fluctuation around the Xiao family.


    The expressions of the Xiao family changed.


    But immediately in that wave of fluctuations, two curse marks appeared, directly imprinted in their minds!


    Then the eyes of the two became demented.


    At the moment they reflected, the Moon God had already cast a heart-controlling curse.


    Control them.


    The strength of Lunhai Realm couldn''t stop her heart control spell at all.


    The main city of the Xiao family!


    In the meeting hall.


    The head of the Xiao family, Xiao Hantang, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When the Moon God appeared, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Moon God, when the Yin and Yang Family of the Great Zhou Dynasty was established, this woman stood beside the Zhou Huangshi Zhixuan, representing the Yin and Yang Family.


    The triple level of the power **** stage realm is the subordinate of the Great Power Venerable Realm Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    She suddenly appeared above his Xiao''s house now.


    Surely the one who came is not good!


    So he sent two elders to ask.


    I have been following these two elders all the time.


    He was holding a token in his hand.


    As long as it feels wrong, he will crush the token in his hand.


    In the main city of the Xiao family, there are also powerhouses of the God Stage.


    It''s just that these powerhouses are generally asleep!


    Because these powerhouses in the main city are mainly because their own strength cannot be improved.


    That''s why he returned from the ancestral land as the guardian of the main city of the Xiao family.


    The strength cannot be improved, so the lifespan of these people is constantly decreasing.


    They can only rely on deep sleep to guarantee their longevity.


    Xiao Hantang looked at the two elders who were useless, and his heart burst.


    Directly crush the token in your hand!


    At the moment when he crushed the token!


    In front of the Moon God, the two elders of Xiao''s family in the sea level turned around at the same time, and blasted them towards the main city of Xiao''s family.


    There was a violent flame in his fist, and he didn''t stay behind at all.


    Seeing the two of them taking action, Xiao Hantang''s eyes coldly shouted, "Stop them!"


    His voice fell.


    In the main city of the Xiao family, two figures rushed out to block the punch of these two round sea elders.


    "What are you doing!"


    The two elders who blocked the two snarled in a low voice, trying to stop the two who punched out loudly.


    But the two of them turned a blind eye and didn''t stop!


    The two could only step forward to resist, but at the moment they took the shot.


    The figure of the Moon God appeared in front of the two of them, and the two curses appeared in the hands of the Moon God, directly infiltrating the bodies of the two of them.


    The two bodies paused, and their eyes became demented.


    Same as the previous two!


    At this time, Xiao Hantang, who was coming, quickly backed away when he saw this change.


    But the Moon God glanced at him, and a strange energy fluctuation instantly rushed towards Xiao Hantang''s mind.


    Pull him into the illusion!


    But suddenly a screen came out in his mind, blocking the energy fluctuation of the Moon God.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing that the Moon God''s mouth slightly condensed.


    She didn''t expect the other party to block her heart control spell.


    At this time, cold sweat remained on Xiao Hantang''s cheeks.


    A jade pendant on his chest has shattered at this moment. As the head of the Xiao family, he has some treasures for mental attacks.


    If it hadn''t been for the jade pendant on his chest to block the Moon God''s blow, he would have been drawn into the illusion.


    Like the four elders beside the Moon God, controlled!


    "If you don''t move the city of Hades, are you trying to die with my Xiao family?"


    Xiao Hantang stabilized his mind and looked at Moon God Road.


    While he was speaking, in the main city of the Xiao family, the aura of the Five Dao Divine Stage Realm powerhouse emanated from the main city.


    Then five figures appeared beside Xiao Hantang.


    These five figures are full of twilight aura, and it seems that they will be dead soon, and their strength is only about the fifth level of the gods.


    Generally, people of the Xiao family who have reached the ninth level of the gods are in the ancestral land, going to the star realm.


    The five people were dead, so they stayed in the main city of the Xiao family.


    "Five Five Warriors of the God Stage Realm!"


    A light flashed in Moon God''s eyes.


    As long as these five people are controlled, the Xiao family will be destroyed today.


    "Control you, the main city of the Xiao family should be destroyed!"


    Moon God gave a low cry, and his hands began to quickly seal.


    Suddenly a horrible spiritual force enveloped Xiao Hantang and them in an instant.


    "No, go!"


    One of the clan elders directly sent Xiao Hantang away, and the other five broke out at the same time!


    Shen Yuan rushed out of their heads, and a wave of energy was emitted from the Shen Yuan, rushing toward the spiritual fluctuations that enveloped them.


    boom! boom! boom!


    When their spiritual power impacts that spirit wave!


    [Seal of Sleeping Curse]


    Five curse marks appeared in Moon God''s hands.


    These curse seals rushed to the gods of the five people, penetrated their spiritual shields, and were directly printed on their gods.


    Suddenly above the gods of these five people, UU read www.uuk��nshu. A black curse appears on com!


    And a black air from these curse seals constantly eroded the gods of the five people!


    Soon the gods of the five people were dyed black by the Moon God [Sleep Sealing Curse Seal].


    call! Then those gods instantly merged into the bodies of the five!


    "what!"


    When their gods returned, several people began to roar, and their whole bodies were like flames, erupting flames continuously.


    Their practice is a strange fire!


    With the help of this curse seal, he began to appear more violent, like a **** of fire.


    They whizzed and rushed towards the main city of the Xiao family!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The destructive power of the strong in the God Stage Realm is simply not something ordinary people can resist.


    "Contact the ancestral land, hurry up and contact the ancestral land!",


    The other clan chiefs next to Xiao Hantang spoke.


    At this time, without them needing to say, Xiao Hantang had already contacted the ancestral land, but his message was sent, but the ancestral land did not respond!


    boom!


    A huge fist fell from the air to the conference hall in the main city of Xiao''s family.


    "This!"


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Hantang''s complexion changed, without any hesitation, he directly tore a rune in his hand and wrapped a few people in the hall!


    But with a blow, this rune was directly shattered.


    Several people flew upside down, vomiting blood!


    "This!"


    Looking at the fists that continued to fall, the faces of a few people became stunned.


    The powerhouses of the gods are not something they can contend with.


    In horror, several people were hit by their fists again and turned into blood mist.

 Chapter 835： 1 Domination Fire

    Another place!


    The two elders of the Xiao family who were confronting Donghuangmao seemed to perceive something.


    The eyes of the two were slightly cold.


    "Unexpectedly, you would even attack the main city of the Xiao family!"


    Among them, the old man in green shirt looked at Donghuangtai together.


    "Since I have dealt with you Xiao Family Ancestor Land, there is no need to keep the main city of Xiao Family!"


    "What''s more, if I don''t move Hades, I want to unify the fire territory, and I can''t leave your Xiao family!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said plainly.


    "Hmph, you still want to swallow my Xiao Family Fire Territory if you don''t move the Hades, even if you force my Xiao Family away today!"


    "Tomorrow, my Xiao family will still come back! You have to know that the core disciples of the Xiao family in the fire area are all in the ancestral land. As long as the ancestral land is there, the Xiao family in the fire area will be there!"


    When the old man is talking.


    A white light appeared above his head, and this white light was a pure white flame.


    And above the head of the old man in the green shirt, a blue light appeared, and it was also a blue flame.


    When these two groups of flames appeared.


    Slowly began to extend, turning into two huge sword auras.


    Sword Qi shook the sky!


    "cut!"


    The two yelled at the same time.


    Although the main city of the Xiao family is not as important as the ancestor of the Xiao family, it is also the foundation of the Xiao family.


    Do not move the city of Hades, and attack the main city of the Xiao family, just to destroy the Xiao family.


    Their mouths were plain, but their hearts were filled with anger.


    A shot is a combined blow!


    choke! choke!


    The sound of two sword chants appeared in the air.


    Afterwards, two huge sword auras, one blue and one white, cut towards Donghuang Taiyi at an incredible speed at the same time!


    Because the speed is the same, it''s just like a sword aura.


    The power of this sword was earth-shattering, as if it was about to split Donghuang Taiyi''s huge body!


    "This power is not enough!"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the huge sword energy that was smashed.


    The expression was calm, and he slowly reached out his right hand, grasping his right hand into a fist, and blasted sword energy towards the bombardment.


    This fist blasted, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the whole world seemed to collapse.


    Overbearing!


    The leader of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi Yin and Yang Family!


    He is also a strong at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm!


    boom!


    The fist collided with the sword qi to make a roaring sound, and then I saw the huge fist scatter the sword qi.


    The moment of sword spirit!


    The two elders of the Xiao family looked at each other!


    The breath of the whole body began to climb wildly, and behind them, two huge figures appeared, one white and one blue!


    These two figures are a hundred feet tall and exude two different breaths.


    A whiff of whiteness, as if to purify everything.


    A splendor, to render the world in general!


    "Take us one more blow!"


    The two of them roared and punched out at the same time!


    With the blast of their fists, the hundred-foot-high figure behind them made a roar at the same time.


    Punch at the same time!


    Endless white and blue flames erupted from the fists!


    The attack power of this white and blue flame is even more terrifying than the sword energy that gathered just now!


    boom!


    Fists gathered, with terrifying power, enveloped Xiangdong Huang Taiyi!


    "Ok!"


    In the void, the huge figure of Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The right hand that was originally protruding out, once again fisted!


    Suddenly, between the sky and the earth, the wind was surging, and it seemed to be a level lower!


    And this time!


    The most expensive, ancient, majestic, and domineering aura radiated from Donghuang Taiyi!


    The moment a fist is clenched!


    A huge dragon shadow appeared from the void.


    The dragon that appeared roared and roared, and the roaring sound resounded through the whole world!


    "Canglong Tiantian Fist!"


    The fists of both sides collided together!


    Suddenly, a violent force burst out at the place where their fists collided, and swept towards the four directions.


    "So strong, it''s a bit difficult to kill him, let''s leave first!"


    Look at the wanton energy around!


    After the two ancestors of the Xiao family looked at each other, the old man in Qingshan spoke.


    They made two shots, and although they tried their best, they didn''t use their hole cards.


    And they believe that the East Emperor Taiyi shouldn''t use his hole cards either.


    At the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm, they are all not simple people.


    What''s more, the rumor does not affect the city of Hades, and there is a master at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    They were afraid that the mighty Venerable Realm master would attack Xiao Jiazu''s land.


    That way, the Xiao family is really over!


    "Emperor Taiyi, today''s revenge, we will avenge it in the future!"


    The voice fell.


    The figures of the two disappeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi watched the two leave silently!


    With his strength, it is okay to suppress one of them, and at the same time, it is difficult to suppress the people who come up.


    Maybe one step further is possible!


    "Perhaps, we can make a breakthrough with the pressure of next time!"


    Dong Huangtai murmured.


    Then his huge figure also slowly dissipated to the horizon.


    Demon!


    Three Magic City, within an inn.


    Su Hao was sitting in the room, and Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi were standing in front of him, looking a little confused.


    "The Banquet of the Three Demon Palace cannot be opened, so I don''t plan to stay in the Three Demon City any more!"


    Su Hao said.


    Now he is going to return to the realm of fire, waiting for Xiao Henian and them.


    "The Lord is going to return to the realm of fire!"


    Upon hearing this, Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi asked softly at the same time.


    Both of them are smart people, knowing Su Hao''s consciousness of saying this.


    Su Hao nodded, and then said:


    "Mu Qingwan, Gu Hongyi, you can go back to control the Blood Origin Demon Palace!"


    "I believe that under the management of the two of you, the Blood Origin Demon Palace will be even higher!"


    While Su Hao was talking!


    The Palace Master Xue Wuyin of the Blood Origin Demon Palace and the Great Elder appeared in front of them.


    "From now on, you will take orders from these two people!"


    Su Hao looked at Gui Wuyin and Ouyang Dudao, the Great Elder.


    Su Hao has a lot of people, and these two are just controlled people, he doesn''t need such a person around him.


    So just leave it to Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi.


    "Swear allegiance to the young master!"


    Hearing that, Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi bow down at the same time!


    Both of them were ambitious women, and Su Hao gave them a chance, and they would surely grasp it.


    "Get up, of course, the Blood Origin Demon Palace will be handed over to you. You need to turn in certain resources. Then, hand the resources to Meng Chixing in the Free Palace, and he will turn in the Hades City together!"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    Today, in the city of Hades, the consumption of spirit stones in the time house is too terrifying!


    He needs more spirit stones to maintain the time house and summon the characters'' cultivation time.


    As long as the spirit stones continue, the strength of these summoned figures under his men will inevitably increase faster.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi said at the same timeOf course, in their hearts, they also prefer to send resources to Immovable Hades!


    But they know that they are not qualified now!


    They still need to work hard.


    "Also, the Demon Realm will be turbulent after a while, it''s your chance!"


    Su Hao said afterwards.


    He has a life experience card, and he has destroyed the Three Devil Palace!


    This enmity is over, then the three demon masters of the Three Demon Palace will be the ones he will kill.


    [Congratulations to the host, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi forced to retreat to the ancestral land of the Xiao family, the Moon God slaughtered the main city of the Xiao family, unified the fire domain, rewarded 1 million sign-in value, 1 8th level crystal lottery card, the items have been deposited, please check! ��


    At this time, the mechanical sound of the system rang in his ears.

 Chapter 836： Mighty Venerable Realm Peak Clone Card

    "Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the others would have forced the Xiao family away and completed the task of unifying the fire domain!"


    Su Hao had some surprises, but he had some doubts in his heart.


    The Xiao family is not simple.


    Originally, Su Hao dispatched the Eastern Emperor Taiyi this time, but only wanted to explore the grounds of Xiao Jiazu in the Fire Territory.


    After all, he hadn''t drawn the Fate Master Realm experience card before.


    "Could it be that the background of the Xiao family didn''t appear?"


    For a time, Su Hao couldn''t understand it either.


    He looked up at Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi and said:


    "You leave the Three Devil City today, return to the Blood Origin Demon Palace, and take control of the Blood Origin Demon Palace as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao thought of entering the Immovable Hades City and consulted the situation of the Xiao family.


    What''s more, the Blood Origin Demon Palace, as the top ten power of the Demon Realm, must have a lot of resources, which can fill some of his consumption.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Mu Qingwan and Gu Hongyi walked out of the room with the two men bowed in their blood.


    "Unexpectedly, we could actually be in charge of the Blood Origin Demon Palace!"


    Gu Hongyi looked at Mu Qing and said gently.


    "This is all given by the Young Master. Loyalty to the Young Master is the only thing we can do. First, go back and check the resources of the Blood Origin Demon Palace, and send it to the Young Master as soon as possible!"


    Mu Qingwan said.


    In Su Hao''s words, it was mentioned that the resources were given to him, not the city of Hades.


    In her understanding, Su Hao is Su Hao, and Immovable Hades is Immovable Hades.


    Of course, in the future, it is possible that the city of Hades belongs to Su Hao.


    Gu Hongyi nodded when he heard the words, and the two left the inn with their bloodlessness.


    In the room!


    Su Hao''s figure slowly disappeared, and once again came to Immovable Hades.


    At this moment, the figure of Donghuang Taiyi in the middle of the city of Untouched Hades has appeared.


    "There is no master in the Xiao family ancestral land?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Two great masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm appeared! They just fought me tentatively!"


    Dong Huangtai said in a deep voice.


    "Two Mighty Venerable Realm pinnacle masters?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    There are actually two peak masters in the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    The two of them didn''t even try their best to besiege the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. That is to say, they are waiting for Xiao Henian!


    I believe that as long as Xiao Henian comes back, he will definitely be able to win the Immortal King City.


    "Who did Xiao Henian invite?"


    Su Hao murmured in his heart.


    "Okay, I know from here that I will return to the fire area as soon as possible. Then, we will touch this Xiao family!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The figure of Donghuang Taiyi disappeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    Su Hao sat on the bench, and after a moment of contemplation, he left Untouched Hades.


    Inside the inn!


    Su Hao''s figure appeared again!


    He slowly came to the window and looked at the outside scene!


    In a blink of an eye, I glanced at the 8th level crystal lottery card in the system inventory.


    He clicked directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, the Venerable Mighty Realm pinnacle clone card has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Ok!"


    "Venerable Mighty Realm pinnacle clone card!"


    Su Hao heard the system''s voice and his eyes were a little dazed.


    He thought he had heard it wrong, and hurriedly checked.


    [Mighty Venerable Realm Peak Clone Card]: You can summon a Mighty Venerable Peak Clone.


    The introduction is very simple, that is, Su Hao has since then had a peak clone of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "The clone is so strong, is my deity still floating in the round sea?"


    Su Hao looked at the system introduction and couldn''t help but said.


    call!


    While he is talking!


    Above the ground, the black and white figure slowly sprang out.


    This guy always likes to emerge from the ground.


    "My lord, Nangong, the lord of the Three Demon Palace, is defeated and wants to take action against Zizai Palace!"


    Black and white.


    "Does he want to die?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Do these Three Demon Palaces think that Meng Chixing has given up the Palace of Freedom?


    "I will let Tai Tu and Meng Chixing return to the Palace of Freedom!"


    Su Hao thought for a moment and said.


    If Nangong is defeated, it will take a shot at Zizai Palace, and it is impossible to go there by itself. It should be to send a master from Shentai Sixth Layer and above Three Demon Palaces.


    After all, the Three Demon Palace was destroyed, but few of the powerhouses in the gods were dead.


    Their high-end combat power is still there.


    As for the defeat of Nangong, the temporary lord of the Three Demon Palace will definitely not leave the Three Demon Palace.


    call!


    Uchiha''s figure with soil appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The original shattered mask has now been restored, and the aura on his body has reached the ninth level of the gods.


    It is estimated that using the immortal mode with the soil can resist the early warriors of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Let him go!


    As long as the three demon masters of the Three Demon Palace make a move, they should all be defeated.


    "You go find some Meng Chi Xinxing, and return to the Palace of Freedom with him!"


    Su Hao said.


    One of the top ten forces in the Freedom Palace, the resources are very good!


    When Meng Chixing was in charge of Zizai Palace, he gave two-thirds of Zizai Palace''s resources to Su Hao.


    Su Hao would not let go of the forces that can continuously derive resources.


    After all, cultivation consumes resources.


    Su Hao now not only needs resources for the time house, but also for the cultivation of the summoning characters.


    Resources are very scarce.


    Therefore, we must continue to expand and rule some subsidiary forces.


    On the other side!


    In a remote house in the Three Devil City.


    Meng Chixing stepped into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, a figure flashed out quickly, it was Xie Youran.


    After the Three Demon Palace was destroyed!


    She wanted to evacuate the Three Devil City, but she wanted to wait for Meng Chi to travel.


    All stayed in the Three Devil City.


    She believed that if Meng Chixing wanted to find her, she would be able to find her.


    "You came!"


    Xie Youran looked at Meng Chixing, with a hint of surprise in her eyes.


    "Yes it is!"


    Meng Chixing said softly.


    For Xie Youran, he has a very peculiar mentality, which has nothing to do with concentration cultivation.


    It''s just a state of mind.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be back?"


    Xie Youran looked at Meng Equatorial Road.


    "I am the Lord of the Palace of Freedom!"


    Meng Chixing said simply.


    "Can you tell me you can''t touch the city of Hades?"


    When Meng Chixing said that he was the lord of the palace Xie Youran had a whole body.


    Meng Chixing admits that he is the Lord of the Palace of Freedom, which means that Mengchixing will not leave the Palace of Freedom.


    "Fudo Hades, I can''t tell you, but you only need to know that Fudo Hades is very strong and will not interfere with anything about me!"


    Meng Chixing said.


    The characters Su Hao summoned were all overlords of one party, and Su Hao would not restrict them.


    "We will be in the Palace of Freedom, and we can''t wait for the battle between Hades and the Xiao Family, the Demon Realm will change. At that time, the Palace of Freedom will need more territory!"


    Speaking of this, Meng Chixing''s body burst out with an aura of a huge overlord.


    In the Demon Realm, Su Hao did not send anyone else to come, that is to say, this Demon Realm was left for him to go red.


    Upon hearing this, Xie Youran looked startled, and then he sensed the domineering aura on Meng Chixing''s body, and the brilliance flowed in his beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 837： Convergence, 3 magic palaces

    Suddenly, the surrounding space changes.


    Xie Youran''s expression changed, thinking that it was someone from the Three Demon Palace who had arrived.


    But Meng Chixing''s expression remained unchanged. He raised his head and looked towards the void fluctuations, his eyes calm.


    Wearing a mask, Uchiha brought soil out of the void.


    "The Three Devil Palace wants to take action against your Free Palace, Lord, let me come and help you!"


    Uchiha Daito said simply.


    "The Three Demon Palace wants to take action against Zizai Palace. It seems that this does not want to leave any roots in the Demon Realm!"


    Meng Chixing said flatly.


    "Then let''s return to the Palace of Freedom first!"


    After speaking, Meng Chixing raised his right hand, cutting through the void, and the three of them disappeared in the manor.


    at this time!


    In a void.


    Two figures walked through, and one of them was carrying a sarcophagus. It was Xiao Henian and Qionglongyuan Lord who came out of the abyss.


    Suddenly!


    Xiao Henian''s complexion changed as he walked forward, and his calm face became hideous.


    Next to him, he followed the Lord Qionglongyuan, looking at Xiao Henian with a grim face, very curious.


    He has known Xiao Henian for a long time!


    This guy has always had an extremely confident look, but he has never shown such a hideous look.


    "Brother Xiao, what happened!"


    Qionglongyuan master asked.


    "Emperor Taiyi of the Immovable Hades City went to my Xiao Family Ancestral Land, and his Moon God was slaughtered, the main city of Xiao Family outside of my Xiao Family Ancestral Land!"


    Xiao Henian said harshly.


    "I didn''t expect the other party to start first. How many mighty Venerable Realm pinnacle masters were dispatched by the other party?"


    The Qionglongyuan master said.


    He knew that there were two ancestors of the Xiao family in the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    The strength of those two people is at the peak of the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    "There is only one person from the Eastern Emperor Tai, and no one else has appeared. It seems that he wants to test the foundation of my Xiao family''s ancestral land!"


    Xiao Henian said in a deep voice.


    "There is only one person, that can be killed!"


    Qionglongyuan main road.


    "The two grandmasters didn''t try their best. They protected the ancestral land and escaped from the flames!"


    Xiao Henian shook his head and said.


    The ancestral land of the Xiao family is the foundation of his fire territory, and nothing can happen.


    As long as the Xiao Family Ancestral Land is there, then the Fire Territory Xiao Family will be there.


    So they will not let the Xiao family ancestors happen!


    "You Huoyu Xiao family really regressed a bit. They have all hit the door, and if they stay behind, they should be killed!"


    Qionglongyuan said in a cold voice.


    "Qinglong, this is my Xiao family''s business!"


    Xiao Henian looked at Qionglong coldly.


    "The Xiao Family Ancestor Land has actually left the Fire Territory, so let''s go to the Three Demon Palace first and meet the Blood Devouring Demon Lord and the others!"


    "When we get there, the Blood Buddha Demon Venerable should also be there!"


    Xiao Henian''s face returned to calm, and he said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, head towards the direction of the Three Demon Palace of the Demon Realm.


    The next day!


    Within the Inn in the Three Devil City.


    After Su Hao got up, he signed in first.


    "Congratulations to the host for signing in today and getting 100 sign-in points, random crit 10,000 critical strikes, and 1 million sign-in points!"


    "I didn''t expect the crit check-in value!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Seeing the sign-in value, Su Hao remembered the Huangtian Emperor��s [He Huanzi Dafa] he had drawn a few days ago.


    Previously it was only 300,000 short, and now the tasks have been completed one after another, plus today��s crit, there are more than 2 million more sign-in points!


    "It''s also time to practice this Dafa at ease!"


    Su Hao directly used the sign-in value of 10 million to practice Dafa freely.


    boom!


    A huge thought poured into Su Hao''s mind, and then a bunch of messages seemed to be automatically generated in his mind.


    This set of Dafa he has transformed into his own freedom, he seems to have practiced for countless years.


    It works unconsciously.


    The breath of his body began to change!


    His own strength began to break through the four levels of the round sea realm, the five levels of the round sea realm, and did not stop until the sixth level of the round sea realm.


    "so smart!"


    Feeling the aura on his body, Su Hao sighed secretly.


    But then Su Hao''s eyes became a little dull.


    He learned Dafa by himself, and found that this exercise is very strong, but there is a flaw for him.


    This Dafa of Transforming Freedom is the supreme secret technique, capable of transforming all things, transforming freeness, transforming eternity, transforming the past and the future, and transforming the powerful.


    However, Su Hao found that his past and future were ambiguous, and he was unable to personalize the past and the future at all.


    After all, his body came through.


    As for the powerhouses of the world, Su Hao didn''t understand the powerhouses of this world at all.


    I can''t copy it even if I want to copy it!


    If it is a master, he can only say that he has seen three demon masters and can transform into three demon masters.


    Or Hua Donghuang, Hua You Ha.


    No matter how strong the other is, he doesn''t know it, so it can''t be copied.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to collect some information!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Su Hao opened the door!


    Get out of the courtyard!


    Suddenly, the sky was densely covered with blood, heading in the direction of the Three Demon Palace.


    Su Hao looked up, his eyes flashed.


    I saw a monk wearing a blood robe sitting in the blood cloud, and there was a huge scarlet bat on the monk''s shoulder.


    It was the Venerable Blood Buddha that Xiao Henian invited.


    When Su Hao looked into it!


    The Scarlet Bat suddenly opened its eyes!


    A scarlet energy rushed towards Su Hao from the scarlet bat''s eyes.


    boom!


    Just when that energy was about to reach Su Hao!


    Suddenly swallowed by the void!


    The shot was followed by Su Hao.


    In the void, after the black and white Nepenthes swallowed the light, its body burst into a cloud of blood.


    After the black and white turned into blood fog!


    The scarlet bat closed its eyes.


    But the monk wearing the blood robe didn''t seem to have seen anything, and continued to drive the blood cloud towards the Three Demon Palace.


    "Lord, this scarlet bat has the strength of the ninth level of the Shentai!"


    After that blood cloud left!


    Black and White Jue''s body emerged from the ground.


    "Shentai Nine Layers, then the monk wearing the blood robe should be in the realm of the Mighty Venerable, could it be the helper invited by the Three Demon Palace people!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed when he heard the words.


    "Subordinate, go check it out!"


    Black and White Jue''s body began to split, and a figure merged into the ground, heading in the direction of the Three Demon Palace.


    at this time.


    The blood cloud has reached the sky above the Three Demon Palace.


    The face of the Venerable Blood Buddha was originally calm ~ www.novelhall.com ~ He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    At this time, the Three Demon Palace had just gone through a great battle, and the reconstruction had not yet been completed.


    "Brother Blood Buddha, you are here!"


    Just when he was horrified, the blood evil demon lord flew out of the Three Demon Palace.


    "Brother Blood Fiend, what''s the situation?"


    The Venerable Blood Buddha looked at the Three Demon Palace below.


    "People who don''t move the city of Hades have been here, let''s go down and talk about it!"


    When the blood evil demon master said that he would not move the city of Hades, his face showed resentment.


    "Don''t move Hades!"


    Hearing this, the blood Buddha Demon Lord''s complexion condensed, and he left with the blood evil demon master.

 Chapter 838： Destroy 3 Devils Quest

    Inside the inn room.


    Su Hao listened to the black and white report, thoughtfully.


    He didn''t expect that the blood-robed monk who came here was the helper Xiao Henian invited this time, named Blood Buddha Venerable.


    He is a pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    And Black and White also detected it.


    Xiao Henian was in the abyss at this time, and invited two abyss masters to come and help, together to deal with immovable Hades.


    As for which two Yuan masters were invited, Black and White did not know from their conversation.


    "How old is Xiao''s means!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Henian hired 6 pinnacle masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm this time.


    In addition, the three masters of the Great Venerable Realm that they had in the Xiao family.


    Nine masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    This is to overwhelm the city of Hades in one fell swoop.


    After Su Hao''s eyes flickered several times, his heart suddenly moved.


    "Isn''t this Xiao Henian coming to the Three Demon Palace to gather, then let the Three Demon Palace be the main battlefield this time!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Originally, Su Hao was thinking about solving Xiao Henian and others in the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    But now the other party appeared in the Three Demon Palace.


    Su Hao didn''t want to return to the Fire Territory, so he was going to solve them on the spot on the Three Devil Palace.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the Three Demon Palace.


    "By the way, you will be cleared of the Three Demon Palaces, so that I can dominate the two domains without moving the city of Hades!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    [Trigger the task, the host will encircle and suppress Xiao Henian and others in the Three Demon Palace, behead the three masters of the Demon Realm, Xiao Jiaxiao He, reward 1 8th level crystal lottery card, unify the Demon Realm, and reward 2 7th level crystal lottery cards. ��


    "The task has been triggered again!"


    Su Hao was not too surprised this time!


    But this time the rewards are somewhat small.


    Killing the three masters of the Demon Realm and Xiao Henian, the four pinnacle figures of the Mighty Venerable Realm, will only give a Level 8 crystal lottery card!


    Unification of the Demon Realm only gives two 7-level crystal lottery cards.


    "Now notify the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to come!"


    Su Hao immediately sent a message to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to come to Demon Realm.


    Donghuang Taiyi was unparalleled in the battle, not to mention, Donghuang Taiyi wanted to make a small step through this battle.


    "Pay close attention to the movement of the Three Demon Palace, as long as they arrive, we will do it!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The black and white figure disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    For two days in a row, the Three Devil City seemed very peaceful.


    However, the Three Demon Palace was a little furious, and they sent out to the powerhouse of the Freedom Palace God Stage Realm.


    All were beheaded by Uchiha with soil.


    This made Nangong, the lord of the Temporary Three Demon Palace, feel like he was about to make a move.


    But it was stopped by the Three Demons.


    They are ready to deal with the immortal city of Hades, and then clean up the palace of freedom.


    Without the constraints of the Three Demon Palace, Meng Chi Xing of Zizai Palace began to do it.


    He personally went to the two major forces of Demon Realm near Zizai Palace, Juedaomen and Flame Mountain, to subdue these two forces in one fell swoop.


    And it''s still expanding!


    Vaguely want to unify the ten major forces of the Demon Realm.


    Su Hao did not stop the expansion of Meng Chi Xing.


    He even supports the expansion of Meng Chihang!


    Moreover, as long as Xiao Henian and the others arrive, the Three Demon Palaces of the Demon Realm will no longer exist.


    Someone needs to lead the Demon Realm.


    Su Hao lived in the Three Devil City for a few days and signed in.


    But there is not much gain.


    One day!


    In the inn.


    Su Hao was drinking tea and eating snacks.


    Suddenly a figure slowly walked in from outside the courtyard.


    He was tall and wearing a mask, it was from the Huo realm who dared to come to the East Emperor Taiyi.


    "See the Lord!"


    Donghuang Taiyi bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    boom! boom!


    Just as Donghuang Taiyi saluted Su Hao, two rapid figures appeared in the sky.


    Seeing those two figures, Dong Huangtai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lord, those two are the two ancestors of the Xiao family''s ancestral land!"


    "Well, the two ancestors of the Xiao family''s ancestral land!"


    Su Hao looked up at the two figures in the sky.


    He said slightly, "These two people are here, and it seems that Xiao Henian should be here too!"


    "Black and white, you go check it out and see if you can know when Xiao Henian will arrive!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    A ripple appeared in the void around him, and then the ripple disappeared.


    "Lord, I won''t be able to practice in the city of Hades!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said.


    He wants to adjust his strength to the best condition, and he needs to use this battle to step into his strength.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao directly took the Eastern Emperor Taiyi into the city of Immovable Hades.


    at this time!


    Inside the underground palace of the Three Demon Palace.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Lord and others all gathered together.


    The two ancestors of the Xiao family were among them, and his complexion was not very good.


    The Xiao family''s ancestral land was forced away, and the main city of the Xiao family was massacred. It can be said that the Xiao family in the Fire Territory is gone at this time.


    "I don''t know what year brother, when will I be in my Three Devil Palace!"


    The Blood Fiend Demon asked.


    "What year is there, I should arrive here in two days!"


    One of the ancestors of the Xiao family spoke.


    "Two days? That means that after another two days, we will be able to fight against Hades!"


    The blood evil demon master said cruelly.


    Not moving the city of Hades, not only ruined the Three Demon Palace, but also killed his apprentice.


    Also let Zizai Palace continue to annex other forces in the Demon Realm.


    It looks like he wants to unify the Demon Realm.


    This kept them depressed for a long time!


    "I don''t know which two abyss masters He Nian invited!"


    The Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign on the side spoke.


    He knew that Xiao Henian went to the abyss, but he didn''t know who Xiao Henian invited.


    "Lord Chen Long Yuan and Lord Immortal Yuan!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family spoke.


    "What, Brother He Nian invited the Immortal Abyss Master!"


    Hear the words of the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    The three demon masters and the blood Buddha demon in the Three Demon Palace took a deep breath at the same time.


    Lord Immortal!


    They know it!


    It is a ruthless man, even if two of them are facing each other, they will probably die in the end.


    "It seems that Brother He, paid a lot of money!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon said in a deep voice.


    "Those who don''t move Hades must die!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family said harshly.


    Immovable Hades forced the Xiao family ancestral land away from the fire territory, and slaughtered the people in the main city of the Xiao family.


    This hatred is no longer shared!


    at this time!


    In the underground palace, under the ground, Black and White Jue''s eyes flickered, and then his figure disappeared.


    The strength of Black and White has also improved a lot after that battle.


    Can hide their breath more.


    In the inn!


    The black and white figure came out from the ground.


    "Lord According to his subordinates, Xiao Henian should arrive in two days!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "Arrive two days later, after waiting so long, finally came!"


    Su Hao stood up from the table and chair.


    "The two abyss masters who accompanied him are the dragon master and the immortal master!"


    "When they mentioned the Immortal Abyss Lord, they all showed their jealousy!"


    Black and White continued.


    "Master Immortal Abyss!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The name Immortal is not something that anyone can use!


    Dare to use this name, this Immortal Abyss Master is definitely a strong one.

 Chapter 839： Immovable Hades, 5th Vice-City Lord

    Two days later!


    The sky above the Three Demon Palace suddenly shattered, and two terrifying auras poured out from the broken place.


    Then two figures walked out of the collapsed void.


    It was Xiao Henian and the Lord Longyuan who carried the sarcophagus.


    "Ok!"


    The two of them walked out of the void to see the Three Demon City and the Three Demon Palace at their feet, and their brows wrinkled at the same time!


    With their strength, they can feel the death aura floating above the Three Demon City and the Three Demon City.


    "It seems that there has been a big battle here, and the battle has passed. It hasn''t been long!"


    Master Liu Longyuan murmured.


    "Let''s meet the Blood Devourer and the others first!"


    Xiao Henian had already felt the aura of the Blood Devouring Demon Lords in the underground palace at this time.


    "go!"


    Master Liu Longyuan nodded and disappeared!


    When they appeared again, the two had already appeared in the underground palace.


    In the underground palace, the Blood Devouring Demon Lord and others also sensed Xiao Henian and others, and stood up at the same time.


    "Brother He Nian, you have taken a long time here!"


    The Blood Devourer looked at Xiao Henian and said.


    "Brother Blood, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Henian asked with some doubts.


    "We were attacked by people from Immovable Hades. Below the stage of God, our Trinity Demon Palace has suffered a lot!"


    Blood Devouring Demon Lord Road.


    "Who, people who don''t move the city of Hades, have also shot at you!"


    Xiao Henian said with a condensed expression.


    He didn''t expect that people who didn''t move the city of Hades would take action against the Three Demon Palace.


    "I never thought, it seems that they are not only staring at your Fire Territory, but also at our Demon Territory!"


    The Blood Devouring Demon said in a deep voice.


    When he was speaking, he also informed Xiao Henian of the scene of the First World War.


    "A pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, a mid-term master of the Mighty Venerable with peak combat power, Seven Nights Demon Lord!"


    Xiao Henian murmured.


    "It seems that the preparation I made this time is still sufficient!"


    Xiao Henian said solemnly.


    "The two clan elders, the people in the ancestral land, where are the arrangements now!"


    Xiao Henian turned around and asked the two ancestors of the Xiao family.


    "I will arrange to be in the Sword Region. They are waiting for our news. Once they take the Immortal King City, they will return to the Fire Region!"


    The clan elder said.


    As he spoke, a radiating bead appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this pearl appeared, Xiao Henian waved his hand and lifted it. This pearl was the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    It is also one of the ancestors held by Xiao Henian.


    This time, Xiao Henian needs to use it to deal with Untouched Hades.


    Of course, the people in the ancestral land have been arranged in advance.


    As for the Blood Devouring Demon Lord, after speaking, his eyes were to look at the Lord Lulong Yuan who was carrying the sarcophagus to the side.


    Seeing the sarcophagus, the blood-devouring demon lord''s eyes condensed slightly.


    The sarcophagus knew that it was the place where the Lord Immortal Abyss slept.


    "Now that we have all the people, it''s time for us to set off and head to the Fire Territory. First, we will kill the Donghuang Taiyi in Da Zhou and force out the people who can''t move the city of Hades!"


    The blood evil demon said.


    He can''t wait!


    While he was speaking, the Blood Buddha Demon Lord and Strong Demon Lord also stood up at the same time.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao Henian didn''t want to delay too much.


    The Xiao family can return to the fire territory as soon as possible without moving the city of Hades as soon as possible.


    In order to avoid any other changes.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just then!


    A huge breath suddenly erupted in the sky above the Three Demon Palace.


    Several people in the palace suddenly changed their complexions and disappeared into the magic palace in an instant.


    Then they appeared in the sky above the Three Demon Palace.


    When they show up!


    The eyes tighten at the same time.


    In the sky above their Three Demon Palace.


    Five figures appeared, and one of them was sitting on a king''s chair radiating billowing devilish energy.


    This king''s chair is exactly the Demon King''s chair that Su Hao got before.


    Beside him, there are four figures standing.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Youhabach, Seven Night Demon Lord, and the Blood Cloud Demon Lord transformed from his Mighty Venerable Realm clone card.


    The breath of the five people made the sky that was originally daytime suddenly become dark clouds!


    The gloomy world makes people feel like they can''t breathe.


    "How is this going!"


    Not far from the Three Demon Palace, the Three Demon City, some of the masters, seeing the five figures above the Three Demon Palace, showed that they did not understand what was going on!


    But then his face was horrified.


    Two of them, they just watched some time ago.


    The Seven Nights Demon of Immortal King City and your friend Habakh, two great masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "Do you want to engage in the Three Demon Palace again, this time the momentum is even stronger!"


    When they exclaimed in their hearts, they looked at the masked man sitting in the middle Demon King''s seat.


    They didn''t dare to investigate with divine sense, only dared to look with their eyes.


    But what they saw was only the billowing magic energy, and they couldn''t see the person in the Demon King''s seat.


    "This should be a big figure in Immovable Hades!"


    Looking at Su Hao sitting in the middle.


    This is what everyone thinks in their hearts.


    The four Mighty Venerable Realm masters could only stand while Su Hao sat.


    With your toes, you can think of this person''s position in the city of Untouched Hades.


    Absolutely higher status than the Eight Demon Lords of the East Emperor Taiyi.


    When everyone is horrified!


    Xiao Henian and others also appeared in the sky above the Three Demon Palace.


    When they saw the five figures in the sky, their pupils were tightly locked, and their eyes flickered.


    Their eyes also fell on Su Hao.


    The other four people, they have just communicated, and they all have understood.


    "Unexpectedly, you still dare to come to my Three Demon Palace, I don''t know who is immovable in Hades?"


    The Blood Devourer stepped forward, looking at Su Hao and the others.


    This is the site of the Three Demon Palace!


    Of course he needs to ask.


    He is the first master of the Three Demon Palace.


    "Huh! Blood Devourer, I didn''t move the Hades City last time. I just destroyed your Three Demon Palaces. I gave you a reminder, but you still have to get together with the Xiao Family!"


    "So today, there is no need for your Three Demon Palaces. As for the Demon Realm, we will also take over without moving the Hades!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Who the **** is your excellency!"


    Hearing the words, the blood-devouring demon master flashed red in his eyes.


    He has been paying attention to Su Hao.


    He didn''t feel any pressure from Su Hao, nor did he see any danger from Su Hao.


    But this person sitting among them is definitely not easy.


    He wants to know who this person is!


    Sitting on the magic chair, Su Hao suddenly became serious, and said in a deep voice.


    "Fifth Vice-City Lord of Hades!"


    "Don''t move Hades, the fifth deputy city lord!"


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of several people suddenly condensed.


    They didn''t expect that the person who appeared was a deputy city lord of Fudo Hades.


    Moreover, the fifth deputy city lord of Hades is still untouched.


    "This time I won''t move the city of Hades, but a deputy city lord is here, who wants to destroy the Three Demon Palace!"


    Everyone in the Three Demon City was shocked when they heard this.


    The Eight Demon Venerables are already the pinnacle power realm masters, so what is the strength of this fifth deputy city lord?

 Chapter 840： Life in the main realm, destroy all things (fire domain, demon domain end)

    "Fifth Deputy City Lord!"


    Xiao Henian''s complexion condensed behind the Blood Devouring Demon Lord.


    He didn''t expect that this time, a deputy city lord of Fudo Ming Hades City would still be ranked fifth.


    Xiao Henian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a divine sense swept towards Su Hao.


    He wants to investigate Su Hao''s strength.


    But after his divine sense glanced at Su Hao, his eyes condensed!


    At this time, the Blood Devouring Demon Lord also looked towards him, both eyes were surprised.


    Because they felt the strength of the fifth deputy city lord, it seemed to be very weak.


    "I have long heard that you do not touch the power of Hades, I really want to see it!"


    At this time, Lord Liu Longyuan suddenly said, and he put down the sarcophagus in his hand.


    A huge chaotic aura gushed out from his body.


    Long shadows poured out from him, he stepped out, and then punched out.


    "Since it''s here, don''t talk nonsense, do a game, win, the Demon Realm and Fire Realm are yours!"


    The Lord of the Dragon Abyss came from the abyss, it was a chaotic place, and it was a place where the strong were respected.


    Talking so much, what do you do, just go to war.


    He took Xiao Henian''s things and fought a battle. It was good for him to win, and the most to flee after defeat.


    He blasted with this punch.


    A punch was blasted out, and a dragon exuding darkness came out of his fist.


    The roar of the devil dragon rushed towards Su Hao and the others from the void.


    "Humph!"


    You Habacher, who was beside Su Hao, took a step forward, and the huge lightsaber in his hand instantly slashed out, slashing the magic dragon with one sword.


    Then his body turned into a white light and appeared in front of the Lord of the Dragon Abyss.


    The master Luo Longyuan who punched his fist hadn''t retracted his fist before he saw Yu Habakh appearing in front of him.


    laugh!


    Cut out with a sword!


    A huge scar suddenly appeared on the chest of Lord Liu Longyuan.


    But this scar did not shed blood, but emitted this billowing black mist.


    Naruong Demon Lord looked at the scar on his chest, with a hideous color in the corner of his mouth.


    "Awesome! Nine Nether Dragon Fist!"


    Master Luo Longyuan didn''t care about the wound on his body, and blasted out with a punch.


    Immediately blasted out nine huge underworld dragons. When the underworld dragon appeared every day, the sky and the earth seemed to roll.


    In front of him, his friend Habach''s eyes condensed, and the huge sword in his palm split instantly, when the huge sword was split out!


    The flash of light in the hand!


    In a short while.


    A five horns appeared in his hand and snapped out instantly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The collision between the giant sword and the nine dark dragons, every time they hit, the whole world is like the sky and the earth cracks, and the earth shakes the mountains.


    It can be seen that the fierce fighting between the two can be called appalling.


    The entire Three Demon City and the Three Demon Palace are in a state of panic.


    They feel like the end of the world.


    But suddenly, five-pointed stars enveloped the two of them, and the two of them disappeared into this world in an instant.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the two leave, everyone was taken aback.


    At this time, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly appeared beside Su Hao.


    He did not walk towards the crowd, but came to the floating sarcophagus.


    The light flickered in his eyes.


    The sarcophagus seemed to feel the aura of Donghuang Taiyi, and the lid of the coffin opened automatically.


    Master Immortal Yuan stood up from the sarcophagus.


    "You are strong! It is worth my shot!"


    He looked at Donghuang Taiyi.


    While speaking, he looked at Su Hao.


    "I don''t know why a weak person can make you surrender!"


    He asked curiously.


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you!"


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t answer his words, but said coldly.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Abyss Lord''s complexion condensed.


    "Then I will solve you first, and then see if he can kill me!"


    Lord Immortal Yuan frowned slightly, and said coldly.


    While he was talking.


    The aura of Immortal Abyss Master''s body began to change.


    The body that was originally entangled with death became deeper and darker.


    With the appearance of this breath, the entire space was rendered into a kingdom of death in an instant.


    As for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a wave of reckless aura appeared all over him.


    With this reckless aura enveloped, a huge reckless dragon appeared behind him.


    At the moment when this reckless dragon appeared!


    Nine days full of destruction appeared all over the body.


    "The Kingdom of the Underworld!"


    Behind the Immortal Abyss Lord, a ghost of Hades appeared, when the ghost of Hades appeared.


    The Immortal Abyss Lord is like the Pluto who rules everything and destroys everything.


    "Sunday Blue Dragon Fist!"


    The Donghuang Taiyi who was punching, the surrounding black light burst out with endless black light, which was incomparable.


    Cooperating with the floating giant dragon, it is also like the ruler of all things, and it is the ruler of the world.


    The two screamed at the same time and punched at the same time!


    Suddenly two earth-shaking breaths erupted from their fists!


    When two forces collide!


    Only heard the rumbling sound!


    Then the void collapsed, and a wave of terrifying coercion emerged from the void.


    After the two punched, they got up at the same time and kept fighting each other.


    The two forces are too powerful as they dominate the world.


    Under this force, the entire Three Demon Palace began to collapse.


    The palace had just been built, but it began to collapse under this force.


    Even the houses in the Three Devil City in the distance began to crack.


    "This is too strong!"


    The people in the Three Devil City kept moving backwards, fearing that they would be affected by the power in the sky.


    While sighing!


    They also felt sad for the Three Devil Palace people, they had just recovered a little, and now it seems that they will be destroyed again.


    And looking at this posture, I don''t know if the Three Demon Palace can survive this difficulty.


    At this moment!


    Behind Xiao Henian, the **** Buddha Demon Venerable''s eyes turned!


    He jumped and rushed straight out!


    "I also come to learn about the strength of the masters in the city of Hades!"


    He was nothing, he was afraid that in the end, he would face Su Hao who was sitting on the throne.


    So just shoot!


    When he shot, he shot out with a palm, and suddenly a huge blood Buddha appeared in the sky.


    A huge blood palm pressed towards Su Hao and the others.


    "Lord, let me come!"


    At this time, Qiye Mojun stood up.


    A monstrous sword aura gushed from him, forming a huge long sword, and slashed directly at the giant palm.


    boom! boom!


    The two immediately fought each other and kept colliding together.


    The Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign walked away while hitting, he wanted to stay away from here, as long as he found something was wrong, he would stay away.


    This is the reason why his Blood Buddha Demon Venerable can live to the present.


    at this time!


    Only the three masters of the Three Demon Palaces were left, Xiao Henian and the two ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Six peak masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "They are still clever! The remaining six of you, I will send you on the road!"


    At this moment, Su Hao stood up from the Demon King''s seat.


    The moment he stood up, he directly used the life master realm experience card.


    Suddenly the sky was buzzing and shaking.


    A frightening aura could erupt from Su Hao''s body.


    At this time, a huge figure appeared behind him.


    This figure exudes a magnificent, mighty aura, like the master between heaven and earth, controlling the destiny of everyone.


    "Fate master realm strong!"


    Feeling this breath, Xiao Henian and the three major demon masters were shocked at the same time.


    He had no choice but to flee in a blink of an eye.


    The strongest masters of life, they are not opponents at all, only fleeing.


    But when they fled!


    Su Hao has already shot!


    With a palm, the space around Xiao Henian and others began to collapse.


    They want to mobilize the power in their bodies, but they seem to be controlled by others.


    There is no way to mobilize, and there is no way to escape.


    Can only look at the giant palm sent.


    "How could it be, how could you be a master of the fate master realm!"


    Xiao Henian lost his voice, and he looked at the huge palm that was taken in disbelief.


    But the giant palm is getting closer.


    Shoot directly at the place where the six of them are, and the emptiness instantly turns into nothingness, and all lives and emptiness collapse into eternal nothingness.


    The Three Demon Palace just below was also under this palm, instantly destroyed, leaving only a deep black hole without a bottom.


    "It''s really meaningless to solve it with one palm!"


    Seeing the need to use the void and the Three Demon Palace, Su Hao, standing next to the Demon Chair, muttered.


    The experience card of this life master is too powerful.


    This is the horror of destroying everything in one palm.


    In the other place, the Blood Buddha Demon Sovereign saw Su Hao''s palm, his heart splitting sharply, and his palm forced the Seven Nights Demon Lord back, ready to flee.


    But suddenly a finger suddenly appeared on top of his head.


    In his horror, he directly shattered his entire body with a single finger.


    But at the moment of shattering, his body suddenly made a miserable cry, the scream of a bat.


    Then I saw a **** light, disappearing between the heaven and the earth.


    Venerable Blood Buddha exchanged his own life with the life of the blood-colored bat on his body.


    "interesting!"


    Seeing the Venerable Blood Buddha, Su Hao didn''t plan to make a move either.


    His eyes looked at the void, where was the battlefield between the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Immortal Abyss Lord.


    You Habahe and the Lord of the Dragon Dragon are a battlefield.


    The battle between the two sides is fierce, but the Lord of the Dragon Abyss has been suppressed by Youha.


    When he felt Su Hao''s strength, his mind was engulfed for a while, and he was directly hit by the Friends Habach sacred array!


    After the heavy damage, his strength regressed and he was beheaded by his friend Habach.


    As for the battle between Donghuang Taiyi and the Immortal Abyss Lord, it was the most tragic.


    Only half of the mask on Donghuangtai''s face was left, blood was flowing all over her body, and her breath was a little wilting.


    Without dying Lord Yuan, the aura on his body did not change much.


    His strength is stronger than Donghuang Taiyi.


    "You are worse than me, let me send you on the road!"


    Lord Immortal Yuan looked at Donghuangtai together.


    "Really, I have realized that step! Lord, you can make a move!"


    Donghuang Taiyi just wanted to use this Immortal Abyss Lord to improve himself, and now he has realized this from just playing against him!


    So Su Hao can make a move!


    at this time!


    Lord Immortal Yuan felt that the surroundings seemed to be shielded.


    In order not to disturb Donghuang Taiyi, Su Hao had already shielded the aura around them when he shot!


    Lord Immortal Abyss could not feel the changes in the outside world.


    When he was surprised!


    A finger fell from the air, and the Immortal Abyss Master, seeing the finger on top of his head, seemed to have realized something:


    "Fate Master Realm, I''m only one step away! What a pity!"


    While speaking, his body disappeared and was shattered with a finger.

 Chapter 841： Destroy the roots, 1 control the demon domain

    silence!


    Everyone in the Three Demon City looked at the man standing beside the king''s chair with horror in their eyes.


    Fifth Vice-City Lord of Untouched Hades.


    Kill the Three Demon Lords and others with one palm, and crush the Immortal Abyss Lord with one finger.


    Domineering, strong, does not give you any chance at all.


    This is a domineering and unparalleled man.


    When they were horrified!


    Suddenly thought of it in my heart.


    The strongest in Fire and Demon were all beheaded by the people of Immovable Hades.


    Didn''t this immovable Hades dominate the two realms all at once?


    Judging from the strength and behavior displayed by the immovable Hades.


    Other forces can only be loyal, and if they are not loyal and disobeyed, I am afraid that they will only be exterminated.


    The sky has changed!


    Thinking of this, they immediately sent a message to their friends or sects.


    Tell the situation here.


    Tell them that they don''t want to be annihilated, don''t disobey the city of Hades.


    "Ok!"


    Standing Su Hao saw that Xiao Henian and others were killed by his palm!


    After the dust dissipated, a gray bead appeared with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    Just a palm of his own, the power that burst out is absolutely formidable.


    Destroy everything, but this thing remains.


    As soon as Su Hao raised his hand, the gray bead appeared in his hand, and his consciousness instantly swept the bead.


    A sense of spirit enveloped this pearl.


    Suddenly, a piece of the bead appeared, like a space.


    "Master, this should be the ancestral land of the Xiao family!"


    Donghuang Taiyi also felt the breath of the beads, and said.


    He had been to the Xiao Family Zudi, when Xiao Zudi left in front of his eyes, he knew.


    "It seems that they moved the people inside!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes, instantly refined the gray beads, and then felt the aura remaining in the beads.


    The main city of the Xiao family has been destroyed, and the people in the ancestral land of the Xiao family will also be cleared away.


    There is no news about the peak strength of his life master realm at this time.


    It is completely possible to find the people of the Xiao family through the aura in the ancestral land.


    at this time!


    In a valley in the Sword Region, all the people from the Xiao Family Ancestral Land gathered here.


    Xiao Murong''s eyes were solemn, he had been waiting for the breath of teacher Xiao Henian.


    The two ancestors brought their ancestors to reunite with the teacher and deal with those who did not move the city of Hades.


    People like them are arranged here!


    Wait until the final result.


    The reason for keeping them here is to allow Xiao Henian to use the ancestors like Xiao Jiazudi normally.


    On the other hand, it is actually a back-hand.


    Hades is particularly powerful if it does not move.


    Then people like them can also leave and go to the Star Realm Xiao Family.


    Of course, once they entered the Star Realm Xiao Family, then their clan felt like being under the fence.


    This is what they don''t want to do!


    That''s why Xiao Henian didn''t go to the star realm to find a helper, but to find someone in this world to make a move.


    Click!


    Just then!


    The jade medal in his hand suddenly shattered, and he was shocked. The jade medal in his hand was the jade medal of teacher Xiao Henian.


    Now shattered!


    Then the teacher may fall!


    His complexion changed drastically, he wanted to go back to look for the jade medal of the clan elder immediately.


    But when he was going back to investigate.


    Behind him, the two tower masters suddenly panicked, and they had discovered that the jade medals of the two ancestors were broken.


    "How is it possible. How is it possible!"


    The two of them didn''t believe it, but their figures rushed towards Xiao Murong.


    Today, Xiao Murong''s strength is the strongest.


    It is also the principal here.


    "Master Xiao, the two old ancestors'' jade cards are broken!"


    They came to Xiao Henian and said.


    "My teacher''s jade medal is also broken!"


    Xiao Murong said suddenly with an expression.


    "Go, let''s leave with the tribe!"


    At this moment, Xiao Murong suddenly thought of something and said.


    "You immediately turn on the teleportation talisman and send the people to the star realm!"


    The three powerful Venerables of the Xiao family had an accident, and the Xiao family in the Fire Territory was over. If they don''t leave, they probably won''t be able to leave!


    boom!


    Just when he speaks!


    Suddenly the sky above the valley that was originally clear and windless suddenly became dim, and a wave of violent swept across the valley.


    Xiao Henian and others unconsciously raised their heads and looked into the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw nothing but darkness.


    "This!"


    They looked at the darkness, and their hearts were scared. They just uttered a word.


    Was shrouded in this darkness!


    boom! boom!


    This valley and everyone from the Xiao family in the valley disappeared directly!


    When the dust dissipated, only a dark abyss was left.


    now!


    In the sword tower of the sword domain.


    Three streamers flew out of the sky and landed on the abyss that appeared suddenly.


    Looking at everything in the abyss.


    One of the old men carrying a long sword said with horror in his eyes: "What a horrible blow, who has the people in this place offended!"


    "It''s not something we can participate in, let''s leave first!"


    An old man in a black robe said beside him.


    And the old man in the white robe in the middle lifted one hand, and a burst of energy was caught in his hand.


    boom!


    The arm holding that energy burst directly.


    But the white-haired old man didn''t seem to perceive it, and he murmured: "This is a blow from the master of the life master!"


    When he spoke, the arm that had burst once again recovered.


    "Fate master realm strong!"


    "This!"


    Hearing that the other two had their pupils tightened!


    In this world, they haven''t heard of anyone, breaking through to the fateful realm!


    "Could it be that someone broke through to the fateful realm!"


    The black robe old man murmured.


    "Go back first, this matter is indeed not something we can handle!"


    The white-haired old man glanced at the dark abyss in front of him, turned and left.


    Another place!


    Over the Demon Realm and the Three Demon Palace, Su Hao retracted his palm.


    Just after sensing the aura of the people in the Xiao family''s ancestral land, he blasted out with a punch.


    Now that the weeds have been weeded, the roots are also left!


    As for whether the Xiao family outside this world would match up, Su Hao didn''t care too much.


    There is not much difference between killing one, killing two, and destroying one clan.


    [Congratulations to the host, kill Xiao Henian, the Three Demon Lords, and reward a level 8 crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it! ��


    At this time, the mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    [Just completed the task of beheading, the task of unifying the Demon Realm, has not yet been completed! ��


    Su Hao looked at the system rewards, and his heart moved!


    Then he directly gave orders to Uchiha''s Meng Chihang who brought soil and Zizaigu to let them dominate the demon realm strongly!


    After disappearing, Su Hao''s figure disappeared into the void.


    Because his fate experience is stuck!


    Retaining it may reveal the stuffing.


    Obtaining Su Hao''s order, Zizai Gongmeng Chixing directly issued a surrender order.


    The information about the destruction of the Three Demon Palace has been informed the first time.


    The big forces have been known for the first time.


    They quickly surrendered after receiving the token from the Free Palace.


    After all, they just changed their loyalty object in their minds.


    Previously loyal to the Three Demon Palace, now loyal to the Palace of Freedom, loyal to the city of Hades.

 Chapter 842： Eternal Business

    Astral.


    In a huge palace.


    A man wearing a black robe sat on a large black palace chair in the palace.


    The man has a strong breath, and between his breath and breath, a strong flame power emanates from his body.


    Sitting there, it gives people a feeling of domineering.


    At this moment, an old man with white beard wearing a blue robe slowly walked into the palace.


    "Old Chen, why are you here!"


    When the old man in the green robe came in again, the man sitting in the main seat slowly stood up and said.


    "Hall Master Qi, in what year did Xiao Jiaxiao in the Fire Territory die, and the Xiao family was also destroyed!"


    Old Chen said.


    Hearing this, the man sitting on the bench said in a deep voice, "Who is the one who shot? Any disciples of the Xiao family from the residual fire area come to the star realm?"


    "The shot is a master of the life master realm! No one from the Xiao family has come to the star realm!"


    Old Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Fate Master Realm, no remaining disciples are coming!"


    The man groaned.


    A moment later: "Since no one is here, then there is no need for us to act!"


    "With the power of a master of fate, if we are against it, it will be troublesome!"


    "I don''t know about this matter!"


    "If someone from the Xiao family in the Fire Territory comes, send them to the land of stars outside the Territory!"


    "Leave the trouble to the old helper!"


    "understand!"


    The old man in white nodded.


    "How are things going on in the Xingyue Dynasty?"


    After the old man nodded, the man spoke.


    "The Empress of the Xingyue Dynasty is very domineering, and there is no sign of letting go, but we don''t worry, she won''t be able to hold it back!"


    The old man bowed and said.


    "Ok!"


    The man nodded.


    After the white-clothed old man bowed slightly, he turned and left the hall.


    After the old man left, the man murmured: "Xiao Henian, let you come to the star realm back then, you have to guard the world of the fire field!"


    "In the end, he died!"


    Demon!


    In the inn.


    Su Hao has been very relaxed recently.


    The former overlord of the Xiao family in the Fire Territory had already been killed, and he also killed the Three Demon Palace by the way.


    Now the Demon Region and the Fire Region are under the leadership of their immovable Hades.


    He was playing with the gray beads obtained from Xiao Henian.


    He was already familiar with the effect of this bead, and it was an alien space.


    Of course, in the battle, it is still not possible to constantly replenish the true energy.


    Let yourself have a strong endurance.


    Especially suitable for Su Hao to use his free Dafa.


    Su Hao looked at the 1 level 8 crystal lottery card and 2 level 7 crystal lottery cards lying in the system.


    Was wondering whether to draw a prize.


    The hand couldn''t help but click open, the two 7-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 2 Level 7 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Star Realm Eternal Firm, a 5,000-star source card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a nine-fold upgrade card of Mengchixing Shentai, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Well, the eternal quotient planetary source card in the star world!"


    Su Hao looked at the draw, slightly stunned, he immediately opened the 5,000-star source card.


    ��Star Source Card��: The VIP card of Star Realm Eternal Firm, which stores 5000 Star Source Stones.


    "It seems to be similar to a bank card, but this eternal firm! It seems not easy to be named eternal!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then Su Hao''s eyes fell on the 8th level crystal lottery card, and he opened it without hesitation.


    [The host consumes 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing Zhong Da Luo Jian Ti, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Da Luo Jian Ti! ��


    Su Hao didn''t understand what it was.


    [Daluo Sword Baby]: A supreme swordsmanship that can be integrated into its own sword body. When fully deployed, the Daluo Sword Baby jumps on top of the head and cuts out with a single sword. It can ignore time and time. Note: It consumes a lot. , It may cause the current realm to fall when cast, only the host can use it.


    "Ignore time and space, so powerful, it seems to be a life-saving thing!"


    Su Hao''s eyes fell on the big Luo Jian.


    [The host can spend 2 million sign-in points to merge with Da Luo Jian Fei! Whether the host is used. ��


    "2 million sign-in value!"


    Su Hao glanced at his sign-in value, and there were only these.


    "use!"


    The check-in value can be earned, so it doesn''t hurt.


    boom!


    The sword fetus originally disappeared from the system, directly fused with Su Hao''s body and appeared.


    After appearing, Su Hao didn''t feel anything. He could only say that he was very familiar with Da Luo Jian Fei in his body, and he felt a part of his body.


    But the strength has not improved.


    "Originally thought that the strength could be improved a bit?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    [Triggering the task, the host''s subordinate Ximen Chuuxue is besieged, please go to the sword domain to help Ximen Chuuxue survive the crisis, and reward a 7-level crystal lottery card,]


    "Ximen Chuuxue was besieged in the sword domain!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He immediately used the money to help the copper coin contact Ximen Chuuxue, but found that he couldn''t make the connection.


    With a leap, he appeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    Activate the image function of Untouched Hades by yourself.


    at this time!


    In a valley, Ximen Chuuxue was besieged by three men in black.


    "Who are you guys, why do you want to shoot at me!"


    Ximen Chuuxue smashed the three of them away with a sharp look in their eyes.


    "Only my sword sect has been destroyed. Why are you still appearing? You can live forever, and you can still use your life!"


    One of the men said viciously.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him!"


    Another person in black said coldly.


    As he spoke, a punch was blasted out, and the huge energy attacked Ximen Shuixue with a force of thunder.


    This man shot, the other two also shot at the same time, and they threw a punch.


    Fist is like thunder.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s eyes condensed, and the sword energy on his body suddenly burst, and his figure split into three in the blink of an eye.


    Bombarded towards the three people.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Ximen Chuuxue''s figure was shocked by these three qi.


    After Ximen Chuxue shook back, the three instantly merged into one, and at the same time blasted out a punch.


    After the fist hit this time the world has changed.


    The strength of the three of them was not inferior to that of Ximen Chuuxue. This time they wanted to kill Ximen Chuuxue in one fell swoop.


    Ximen Chuuxue, who was shaken back, was about to squirt out of blood from his chest, but he pressed it down.


    See the punch coming from the bombardment.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s eyes became cold, and the sword intent on his body began to rise.


    When this sword aura appeared, his whole person became a long sword!


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth suddenly went dark, and a white light flashed.


    boom!


    The two figures fell, Ximen Chuuxue''s sword gas dissipated, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    Of the other three people, one of them was penetrated through the body.


    A huge sword mark also appeared on the other two people, and blood was flowing out.

 Chapter 843： Nine-level lottery card task

    call!


    At this moment, a sword light rushed out instantly and headed towards the two.


    It was Lu Qingluan with Ximen Chuuxue.


    As soon as the three of them fought, Ximen Chuuxue let Lu Qingluan leave first.


    But Lu Qingluan turned back, she was afraid that Ximen Chuxue would be in danger.


    "go!"


    Looking at Lu Qingluan who appeared.


    When the other two saw this, one of them grabbed the corpse on the ground, turned and left without stopping at all.


    Lu Qingluan wanted to come forward to catch up.


    But seeing Ximen Chuuxue''s situation, he came to Ximen Chuuxue''s body, and immediately took out the pill to Ximen.


    "Let''s go, we can''t stay here any longer!"


    Ximen Chuuxue looked at the two disappearing figures and said.


    There was a trace of unwillingness in Lu Qingluan''s eyes, and he left with Ximen Chuuxue.


    far away!


    The two had just escaped, and at this time, the wounds on their chests had been suppressed.


    "Big brother, the third child was killed. It is difficult for us to kill Ximen Chuuxue. It seems we have to report to the young master!"


    One of them is humane.


    "Report to the young master first, our strength may not be able to kill Ximen Chuuxue!"


    "This kid deserves to be a genius of swordsmanship. In just a short period of time, he actually possessed the nine-fold combat power of the Cave Sky Realm!"


    "If you drag it down, I''m afraid it will be detrimental to less!"


    One of them is humane in black.


    When he was speaking, a jade card for communication appeared in his hand, and he directly contacted the young master in his mouth.


    Another place


    In a small courtyard.


    "You help me stay outside and I will adjust my breath for a while!"


    Ximen Chuuxue walked into the room.


    He had already received Su Hao''s notice, so he wanted to go to Immortal King City.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Qingluan nodded.


    Guard outside the room.


    After Ximen Chuuxue entered the room, he began to adjust his breath, and his spirit appeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Ximen Chuuxue appear, Su Hao frowned.


    "It looks like you are injured, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "The grievances of the previous generation, the only grudges between the Sect Master of Sword Sect and the Sword Tower, Jian Wugui!"


    Ximen Chuuxue gave a brief account.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a thing, it seems that Jian Wugui people are chasing you!"


    Su Hao said.


    "It shouldn''t be wrong! But this sword has no regrets, I don''t care very much. I recently discovered that the ancient beasts should hide a lot of people in the sword domain!"


    Ximen Chuuxue Road.


    Their Sole Sword Sect was destroyed by the ancient beasts. At that time, not only the people from the sword tower did not appear, but even other sword domain forces did not help them.


    "The original palace owner of the sword domain was a member of the ancient beasts!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    When he said this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly thought of Meng Chixing''s free palace.


    But the ancient beasts occupied the body of the Palace Master Freedom.


    "This ancient beast race not only did this in the sword domain, but also sent people in the demon domain. It seems that the picture is not small, do they want to unify the world!"


    The secret way in Su Hao''s heart.


    [Trigger system task: the host perceives the intention of the ancient beasts, destroys the ancient beasts in this world, and rewards 2 8th level crystal lottery cards! Become the lord of this world and reward a 9-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "The quests for the 9th level crystal lottery card have all appeared!"


    Su Hao looked at the system task, his eyes condensed slightly.


    Become the lord of this world to get the 9th level crystal lottery card!


    The task of level 9 crystal lottery card is not so easy to complete.


    All of the immovable Hades can become the masters of the Fire and Demon Realm, that is because the master of the life master has taken action.


    And it was an unexpected appearance.


    If it reappears, I am afraid it will not have that great deterrent.


    What''s more, Su Hao doesn''t have a life master realm experience card right now.


    I don''t want to make him wave!


    After all, he didn''t dare to say that there was no master in this world.


    In Tailang''s words, a master of life master suddenly appeared, and he was killed by someone in the palm of his hand.


    That is horrible.


    Steadily improve, kill the ancient orcs first, let''s talk about it!


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "You go to the Sword Palace, when the time comes, I will meet you in the Sword Palace!"


    The sword domain that the ancient beasts are close to, if they face the collision, they still have to go to the sword domain.


    "Sword Palace!"


    When Ximen Chuuxue heard the words, he almost forgot, but Yan from Jian Palace was thirteen.


    "Subordinate, understand, I will go to the sword palace!"


    Ximen Chuuxue, then disappeared into the immovable city of Hades.


    "I didn''t expect things to be like this, I don''t know if I will go to the sword tower this time!"


    "I really don''t want to match up!"


    Sword Tower Master Murong Xiaofeng, Su Hao still feels good.


    Of course not only Murong Xiaofeng, but also Gu Xi''er, that girl is practicing in the sword tower.


    Sword domain!


    Ximen Chuuxue walked out of the room.


    "How is your injury!"


    "It''s okay. We can''t stay here for a long time. The other party didn''t kill us this time, so next time there should be a sea round master to take action!"


    Ximen Chuuxue Road.


    "Master of Round Sea Realm!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingluan''s expression changed.


    She is very clear about the strength of Lunhai Realm, they will not be opponents!


    At that time, it will be difficult to escape.


    Thinking of this, Lu Qingluan felt a little sad, and she felt that they had nowhere to go.


    "Let''s go to Sword Palace, the lord of Sword Palace, Yan Shisan is my friend!"


    Ximen Chuuxue said.


    "Sword Palace Master Yan Shisan is your friend?"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qingluan''s face was shocked.


    Yan Shisan was a little clear about the new palace master of Jian Gong, very suddenly.


    But this person, like Ximen Chuuxue, has a strong kendo talent.


    Rumor has it that his kendo talent is destruction.


    Destroy everything with one sword.


    Although she was a little curious, how could Ximen Chuuxue have an intersection with Yan Shisan, but she didn''t ask.


    at this time!


    Among the sword towers.


    Within a palace,


    A man wearing a golden robe was sitting cross-legged, and golden sword aura continuously poured out from him.


    suddenly!


    A footstep stepped into the palace.


    The man in the robe suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden sword energy all over his body enveloped him.


    He looked up at the door of the palace!


    A man wearing a brocade robe slowly walked into the palace.


    "What happened!"


    The man in the golden robe said.


    "Only the remnants of my sword sect have some strength, I will go and kill them personally!"


    The man in Jinpao walked in and said.


    "You do it yourself!"


    Hearing this, the man in the golden robe did not wrinkle slightly.


    The man in the golden robe is named Jian Wugui, and the man in the golden robe is his younger brother, Jian Wuchang.


    "It was me back then, who did something like that. Now that something goes wrong, I should come to understand this thing too!"


    The man in Jinpao said in a deep voice.


    What happened to Lu Nantian back then was that he brought it out with his brother Jian Wugui on his back.


    He was also in collusion with the ancient beasts, and now he wants to eradicate all the remnants of the Sword Sect.


    What happened back then will not be exposed.

 Chapter 844： The 1st Marquis of the Ancient Orcs

    Jian Wuchang will eliminate all the hidden dangers of the year.


    In order to protect him, Jian Wugui gave up becoming the tower master of the sword tower.


    Otherwise, the current master of the sword tower is not Murong Xiaofeng, but the eldest brother Jian Wugui.


    Everyone in Jianyu thought that his eldest brother, who was defeated by Lu Nantian that year, was devastated!


    But he knows! After his eldest brother was defeated by Lu Nantian, not only was he not decadent, but he was even better.


    The Supreme Sword Emperor Body is cultivated in the three major techniques of the sword tower!


    Very early, I stepped into the God Stage Realm!


    Seeing Jian Wuchang, Jian Wugui said, "Be careful, Murong Xiaofeng!"


    "Brother, what do you mean, Murong Xiaofeng is still investigating what happened back then!"


    "What he wants to do, he is already the master of the sword tower, how can he still check the things of the year!"


    Jian Wuchang was taken aback when he heard the words, and said with a sullen expression on his face.


    "That incident won''t be so simple, after all, that woman is his half-sister!"


    Sitting cross-legged Jian Wugui, stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "The ancestor has already suppressed this matter, and he still wants to investigate. Doesn''t he want to be the master of the sword tower?"


    The voice of Jian Wuchang looked very gloomy.


    "Because he has taken the position of the Sword Tower Master, so he feels that he has so much strength to investigate!"


    "What''s more, Nangong is like me, and it also gave him a chance!"


    Jian Wugui said slowly.


    "Then I should take action even more. Only the remnants of my Sword Sect must disappear, eldest brother, I will be careful!"


    Jian Wuchang''s face was covered with frost, and after saying that he bowed slightly to Jian Wugui, he withdrew from the palace.


    After Jian Wuchang left.


    Jian Wugui''s expression became serious.


    At this moment!


    A dark figure slowly walked into the palace.


    Wearing a black robe and hat, the black shadow appeared in front of Jian Wugui.


    "Wanguhou, really worthy of being the No. 1 of the ancient beast clan, has the courage to come to my sword tower personally!"


    Jian Wugui looked at the incoming person, a chill in his eyes.


    Jian Wugui looked at the visitor. Although the man was wearing a cloak, he knew who the visitor was.


    The first prince of the ancient beast clan, the eternal prince, is rumored to have broken through the realm of the mighty venerable.


    "In this sword tower, except for the three ancestors of your sword tower, I''m afraid no one can leave me!"


    The visitor seemed very confident.


    "Come on, what are you here for?"


    Jian Wugui looked at the humanity.


    "Brother Wugui, my purpose of coming here is very simple, that is, our ancient beast clan wants to take down the sword tower as soon as possible and unify the sword domain!"


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "Winning the sword tower is not as simple as you think!"


    "If the sword tower is so easy to be taken down, will you spend a hundred years in the sword field for a long time?"


    Jian Wugui said coldly.


    "I was not in a hurry, but this world has changed, so I must take down the sword domain in advance!"


    Wan Guhou, wearing a black robe, said in a deep voice.


    "This world has changed!"


    Hearing this, Jian Wugui''s expression was startled, and he looked at Wan Guhou with some doubts!


    He didn''t understand what the other party said.


    "The Demon Region, the Fire Region is occupied by the newly-appearing Immovable Hades!"


    Wan Guhou said in a deep voice.


    "Follow the city of Hades and unify Fire and Demon. What kind of power is this? The Xiao Family of Fire is not that simple!"


    "The three major demon masters of the Demon Realm are also the pinnacle masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm. How can they be occupied by Immovable Hades?"


    Jian Wugui said in disbelief.


    "It seems that Brother Wugui has been in retreat and has not paid attention to changes in the outside world!"


    "Follow the city of Hades, and dispatched four masters of the Mighty Venerable realm, and one master of the life master realm!"


    "They forcefully killed Xiao Henian and the three major demon masters, the immortal master of the abyss and others!"


    Wan Guhou said softly.


    "what!"


    But his words, like a thunderbolt, blew in Jian Wugui''s mind.


    It makes his head feel a little hooded.


    Lost her voice for a while.


    "So, to unify the sword domain, we need it as soon as possible!"


    Wan Guhou continued.


    "You are afraid, Fudo Hades is also interested in Sword Region!"


    "That''s not better. In that case, wouldn''t your ancient orcs be able to start and reap the benefits of the fishermen?"


    Jian Wugui''s mind recovered a little later.


    "Sit to reap the benefits of the fisherman, the weak are not qualified to sit!"


    Wan Guhou said coldly.


    "Only the next sword domain, the sword domain is our ancient beast clan, and our ancient beast royal clan can negotiate with Immovable Hades!"


    "We don''t want to fight against Immovable Hades!"


    Everlasting Road.


    Do not move the city of Hades, there is a master of fate!


    Still the fifth deputy city lord, this force is too weird and unpredictable, and their ancient beasts don''t plan to face each other head-on!


    "But I can''t help you now, now the master of the sword tower is Murong Xiaofeng!"


    Jian Wugui said.


    "Then find a way to kill him!"


    A cold light flashed in Wan Guhou''s eyes.


    "Kill Murong Xiaofeng, you couldn''t kill him last time, now it''s hard to kill him!"


    Jian Wugui shook his head.


    "Isn''t this brother Wugui, your help?"


    Wan Guhou said softly.


    "My help, Murong Xiaofeng, has always suspected me, he has always been on guard against me!"


    Jian Wugui frowned and said.


    "Beware of you, isn''t that better, only you can lead Murong Xiaofeng out of the sword tower!"


    Everlasting Road.


    "You asked me to leave the sword tower, invite Murong Xiaofeng to investigate, and then besieged him!"


    Jian Wugui, hearing the words, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "But what do you think, I will definitely help you?"


    Jian Wugui looked at Wanguhouhoudao.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, I''m the Sword Sect Ximen Chuuxue, Lu Qingluan, they are going to the Sword Palace!"


    "Jiangongyan Shisan, it should be a member of the Xiao organization, and this Xiao organization should also be a member of the city of Hades!"


    "And I suspect that Ximen Chuuxue is also a person who does not move the city of Hades!"


    Wan Guhou said flatly.


    "What are you talking about, you suspect that Ximen Chuuxue may be a person who does not move the city of Hades!"


    Suddenly, Jian Wugui''s complexion changed suddenly!


    Just now his brother, Jian Wuchang, was going to besiege Ximen Chuuxue.


    "guess!"


    "Because someone from the Akatsuki organization appeared during the Demon Wars!"


    "Furthermore, the people who do not move the city of Hades, like us, they are in the free palace of the demon at the same time as us! But we lost!"


    Wan Guhou said solemnly.


    Their ancient orcs have been in this world for many years!


    But now it is found that Fudo Pluto Cheng is also in the layout.


    The means of layout are not smaller than them at all.


    This made them feel pressure, so the ancient beast royal family ordered to take down the sword tower as soon as possible and unify the sword domain.


    As the commander, Wan Guhou personally ventured to the Sword Tower.


    Yao Jian Wugui helped to win the sword tower and unify the sword domain.


    Jian Wugui''s ancestor, but one of the three elders of Jianta.


    They must make good use of the sword without regrets.

 Chapter 845： Sword tower, sword palace

    "It seems that when Qing Mang Hou killed the Only Me Sword Sect, he deliberately broke out the secrets of the year. Everything is your calculation!"


    Jian Wugui looked at Wanguhou Dao.


    "That''s not it, it''s just that Qing Manghou can''t bear Lu Nantian''s death without staring at him!"


    Wan Guhou said softly.


    "Hmph, you can still send other people to destroy My Sword Sect!"


    Jian Wugui gave a cold snort.


    "I think you should care about your brother first, isn''t he going to kill Ximen Chuuxue and the others?"


    "You may run into someone from Jian Palace, you said that with your good brother''s personality, will you conflict with Jian Palace? I will conflict first!"


    "Does the Sword Palace people still dare to kill my brother!"


    Jian Wugui said coldly.


    Sword Palace.


    He can kill it by himself.


    "Brother Wugui, I just said that Sword Palace is not a force in Hades!"


    "People who don''t move Hades want to be domineering, if your brother dares to do it, then he might die!"


    Wan Guhou looked at Jian Wu regrets.


    "what!"


    Jian Wugui''s expression condensed.


    "It seems that you have counted everything. Use me to lead Murong Xiaofeng and besieged him!"


    "This is the sword domain, the three ancestors will discover it for the first time!"


    "Don''t worry about this, the three princes of my ancient beast clan are already in the sword domain, I think they will stop them, your three ancestors of the sword tower!


    Wan Guhou said softly.


    "you guys!"


    Jian Wugui glanced at him, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    "Really affectionate brothers, but also sad brothers!"


    Looking at the Vanishing Sword without regret, Wan Guhou muttered.


    While he is talking!


    His face gradually changed.


    In the end, he turned into a white-looking middle-aged man in a blue suit.


    If Murong Xiaofeng was here, he would be extremely surprised.


    Because this man in the green robe was just promoted, the deputy master of the sword tower, Jun Wusheng!


    "Tower Master, I should return Jian Wugui''s whereabouts to you!"


    This Jun Wusheng murmured.


    When talking, the figure stepped out of the palace!


    In a short while!


    He came to the palace where Murong Xiaofeng, the master of Sword Tower, was located.


    At this moment, Murong Xiaofeng frowned and looked at the report in his hand.


    Fire and Demon were swallowed by Immovable Hades, and from the battle of Demon.


    Akatsuki also belongs to Immovable Hades.


    Thinking of Xiao organization, Murong Xiaofeng, could not help thinking of Su Hao.


    "Tower Master! Jian Wuhui and his brother Jian Wuchang are going to intercept Ximen Chuuxue!"


    "Ximen Chuuxue, they should have reached the sword palace by now!"


    Pretend to be the eternal way of the king without life.


    "Are they doing things so absolutely, do they leave no room at all?"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s face was gloomy and ruthless.


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    "The tower master, I will go down first!"


    Jun Wusheng bowed and exited the hall.


    When he walked out of the main hall, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    Inside the hall!


    Murong Xiaofeng put down the report in his hand and murmured:


    "Sword Palace, Sword Palace! Are you also the forces of Untouched Hades?"


    "Old Jian, you come to the sword palace with me!"


    Murong Xiaofeng then said softly.


    In the dark part of the palace, an old man in white robe walked out!


    "Palace Master, Jian Wugui, it''s okay for them to try Jian Gong!"


    The white-robed old man said softly.


    "The ancient beasts have been in my sword domain for so many years, and in this sword tower, I don''t know how many people of the ancient beasts are!"


    "If I can''t move the city of Hades again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect the sword domain!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said solemnly.


    "What''s more, I suspect that Jian Wuhui is in collusion with the ancient beasts!"


    "Pagoda Master, these words are quite saying, after all, Jian Wugui is a descendant of the ancestor!"


    The white-robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s because he is a descendant of my ancestors that I feel scared!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Murong Xiaofeng waved his hands and a gap appeared.


    The two stepped among them.


    at this time!


    Sword Palace, Su Hao is in a side hall.


    He was telling Ximen Chuuxue to come to the Sword Palace, and he also rushed to the Sword Palace from the Demon Realm.


    Venerable Mighty Realm penetrates the void directly, and has already come to this sword palace.


    When he arrived, Yan Shisan also received the message!


    Ximen Chuuxue has reached the foot of Jiangong Mountain, and he has sent someone to pick up Ximen Chuuxue.


    After Su Hao left, Yan Shisan also came out of the inheritance of the sword palace, and his strength had reached the first layer of the gods.


    Better than the previous palace lord of the sword palace.


    It can be said that he now completely controls the entire sword palace.


    Become a unique palace owner.


    "Lord, do you want to see Simon Chuuxue?"


    Yan Shisan, who was beside Su Hao, bowed and said.


    "It''s better not to meet for the time being!"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    It was mainly Lu Qingluan who followed Ximen Chuuxue.


    He was afraid that he would show up and let Lu Qingluan misunderstand Ximen Chuuxue.


    I''m afraid that Lu Qingluan thinks Ximen Chuuxue is the undercover agent they sent in the Sword Sect.


    After all, according to the current situation!


    Lu Qingluan is now the only spiritual pillar of Ximen Chuuxue.


    At the foot of the mountain!


    Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan were led by an elder of the sword palace toward the sword palace.


    Lu Qingluan was a little curious.


    Sword Palace was rumored to be besieged by Akatsuki, causing heavy losses in Sword Palace.


    But when she saw this sword palace elder, her eyes were a bit familiar, he was the former elder of the sword palace.


    She wanted to ask something.


    But in the end he didn''t speak.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s complexion was calm, without a trace of fluctuation!


    quickly!


    Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan were taken to Jian Gong Palace.


    Yan Shisan saw Ximen Chuuxue and stepped forward and said, "Brother Ximen, after a long absence, I didn''t expect we would meet here!"


    "Unexpectedly, you actually broke through to the Divine Stage Realm!"


    Ximen Chuuxue looked at Yan Shisandao.


    There was no fluctuation in his eyes, and he was confident that he could reach the Divine Stage Realm.


    "Everything is a chance! This is Miss Lu Qingluan, right, Brother Ximen, what a blessing!"


    Yan Shisankai looked at Lu Qingluan beside Ximen Chuuxue.


    at this time!


    Lu Qingluan''s face showed a look of horror, she did not expect that Yan Shisan was a master of the gods.


    When I came back to my senses, I heard Yan Shisan say this.


    His face is slightly red!


    Having been with Ximen Chuuxue for so long, she has already fallen in love with Ximen Chuuxue.


    Seeing Lu Qingluan blushing, Yan Shisan changed the subject and asked:


    "Only my Jianzong matter I also know, Brother Simon, what do you plan to do!"


    Ximen Chuuxue is a very proud person!


    If he doesn''t open his mouth to help, then it means he doesn''t need help.


    "This matter, I have to think about it!"


    Ximen Chuuxue said in a deep voice.


    The enemy facing now is a bit strong!


    Sword Tower and Ancient Orcs are not what he can handle!


    He may need to ask the young master to help.


    boom!


    "Sword Tower, Jian Wuchang came to visit Jian Palace, and the Master of Jian Palace came out to say!"


    While Ximen Chuuxue was meditating, a loud voice rang in his ears.

 Chapter 846： Beastization, sword impermanence

    The voice was loud and resounding throughout the sword palace.


    "Ok!"


    In the sword palace.


    Yan Shisan''s expression turned cold when he heard the words.


    It hasn''t been long since he took charge of the sword palace, and he still doesn''t know the characters in the sword domain very well.


    I don''t know who this sword impermanence is.


    But the other party is so direct and domineering, it doesn''t take their sword palace into eyes at all.


    He didn''t take him seriously.


    This is not what Yan Shisan wants.


    After becoming the lord of the sword palace, he wanted to build the sword palace into a strength comparable to that of the sword tower.


    "Sword impermanence, one of the top ten sword holders of the sword tower, the younger brother of the sword tower elder Jian Wugui!"


    At this time, Lu Qingluan said.


    Since she knew that her enemy was Jian Wugui, she also investigated some Jian Gong Jian Wugui situations.


    One of the three elders of Jian Wuhui Jianta, one of the twenty-fifth descendants of Jian Haicang!


    There is a younger brother named Jian Wuchang, the Seventh Level of the Lunhai Realm of Strength.


    "The top ten sword-holders of the sword tower, no wonder they are so arrogant. I will meet with each other and see what he wants to do?"


    While Yan Shisan spoke, he stepped out of the palace.


    "Let''s go out and have a look!"


    Seeing this, Ximen Chuuxue was about to follow him out of the palace.


    "we!"


    At this time, Lu Qingluan''s face was a little worried, she was a little afraid that Yan Shisan would compromise with the sword tower.


    "do not worry!"


    Ximen blowing blood seemed to understand Lu Qingluan''s worry, and said softly.


    At this moment, Ximen Chuuxue already knew that Su Hao was in the sword palace, and even if the three old men of the sword tower came, he would not be able to take them away.


    A sword palace, in the house.


    Su Hao was lying halfway on the seat, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked into the air.


    In his eyes.


    A man wearing a black robe stood volley in the air, surging with sword energy all over his body.


    Sword marks appeared in the surrounding void under this surging sword aura.


    "Well, is this here for someone? Or?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    When the figure saw Yan Shisan stepping out of the palace.


    His figure flashed and fell in front of Yan Shisan, his eyes were looking at Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan behind Yan Shisan.


    "You are Yan Shisan, the current lord of the sword palace!"


    "Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan are related to the ancient beasts, I want to bring them back to the sword tower!"


    Jian Wuchang said!


    He used the ancient beasts as an excuse to talk to Yan Shisan.


    He believed that if Yan Shisan was smart, he would hand him over.


    "Brother Ximen and Girl Qingluan are guests of my sword palace. They will stay in my sword palace for a while!"


    "So they will be handled by our sword palace!"


    Yan Shisan said plainly.


    "Are you rejecting me? You have to know that I am from the Sword Tower!"


    Jian Wuchang looked at Yan Shisan with cold eyes.


    Although the sword palace is one of the ten major forces in the sword domain, in the eyes of the sword tower, the sword palace has nothing to do with the ants.


    But today the ant refuted his meaning.


    "Are you threatening me with the sword tower!?"


    Yan Shisan''s figure looked gloomy and cold.


    As he spoke, a black hole appeared behind him.


    A billowing destruction sword aura exuded from the void, as if it would gush out at any time.


    Along with this black hole aura, a terrifying coercion radiated from Yan Shisan.


    Yan Shisan is a strong man in the **** stage realm.


    This sword impermanence is only the round sea realm, it is very easy for Yan Shisan to kill him.


    One sword can kill.


    "Do you dare to do it to me!"


    Feeling the breath radiating from Yan Shisan''s body, Jian Wuchang''s complexion began to become gloomy.


    He didn''t expect Yan Shisan to be unwilling to hand over Ximen Chuuxue.


    "Huh! This is the sword palace, but not your sword tower! You can''t tolerate your presumptuousness!"


    Yan Shisan coldly snorted.


    A terrifying coercion is directly on Jian Wuchang''s body!


    Jian Wuchang''s figure was directly crushed to his knees on the ground.


    "you!"


    The crushed sword is impermanent, and a scarlet flash flashes in his eyes!


    It was a sign of extreme danger and rage.


    "Next time, if you don''t have the strength, don''t provoke others, wait for me to imprison you, let the sword tower lead the people!"


    Yan Shisan said in a cold voice.


    The Sword Tower is still in charge of the Sword Domain, not to mention that he knows that the Young Master''s wife is in the Sword Tower.


    So for the time being, he is not suitable for beheading the sword tower.


    He can only be imprisoned by this guy, and then let the sword palace lead the people!


    "You are looking for death!"


    When Yan Shisan''s talked about the sword tower to lead people!


    The scarlet color in the eyes of that sword impermanence is even thicker!


    With the appearance of this scarlet, the breath on his body began to become unstable, and his face was full of hideousness.


    "Then kill you first! Kill them again!"


    Jian Wuchang let out a low growl, and the voice in his mouth seemed to be the roar of a beast.


    With the appearance of this sound, Jian Wuchang''s body shape unexpectedly began to change.


    His clothes were torn, strange scales emerged from his body, and his breath began to change.


    The strength of the original Lunhai Realm Seventh Layer actually reached the Lunhai Realm Ninth Layer.


    "This, ancient orcs!"


    Seeing this scene, Yan Shisan''s eyes narrowed.


    The Ancient Orc Sword Palace they destroyed many experimental subjects!


    "dead!"


    When Yan Shisan was surprised.


    A long sword appeared in the impermanent sword, and the long sword split out instantly.


    A terrifying sword aura quickly appeared, and then there was a space storm, sweeping towards Yan Shisan.


    These sword auras are crisscrossed, extremely sharp, and seem to be able to cut everything.


    Looking at the sword qi coming across.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, forming a black hole of destruction sword energy behind him, rushing out instantly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Those criss-crossing long swords were instantly torn to pieces by Yan Shisan''s destructive sword energy.


    "Ok!"


    This Jian Wugui''s younger brother was even bewildered by people and cultivated into an ancient animal body.


    In the small courtyard!


    Su Hao muttered as he watched the scene in the air.


    Recently, Su Hao has also learned about the ancient beasts and learned some of the methods of the ancient beasts.


    This sword of impermanence is relatively normal at first!


    But when Yan Shisan suppressed him, his mind fluctuated.


    It should be someone planted something in his mind, Yan Shisan''s suppression was the fuse.


    "Is this calculating the sword palace, or is it?"


    Su Hao''s words did not finish.


    After Yan Shisan destroyed these criss-crossing sword auras, a sword smashed into sword impermanence.


    Jian Wuchang became an ancient beast, and Yan Shisan was given the opportunity to kill Jian Wuchang.


    Just when Yan Shisan''s long sword was about to smash the sword of impermanence!


    Suddenly, a huge shining sword aura broke through the space and slashed towards Yan Shisan''s sword.


    "Ok!"


    Yan Shisan saw the dazzling sword aura, his eyes condensed, his body destroyed the sword aura, all poured into the sword!


    The billowing destruction sword aura was like a tide, rushing towards that brilliant sword aura.


    boom!


    Two sword qi collided in the void.


    Suddenly, waves burst out in the void, and gold and black bright colors enveloped the entire space.

 Chapter 847： Ancient Orcs, 4 Great Hou

    "There''s another person here. I don''t know who is from Sword Tower?"


    Su Hao watched the energy fluctuations gradually dissipating in the air, and slowly stood up from the reclining chair.


    He is very interested in who is coming.


    This sword impermanence has something to do with the ancient beasts.


    He will never let the other party leave.


    Su Hao wanted to learn about the ancient orcs in the sword tower through Jian Wuchang.


    Sword impermanence, one of the top ten sword holders in the sword tower.


    He is the descendant of one of the three elders of the sword tower, and his position in the sword tower is extraordinary.


    Such people are all made into ancient animal bodies by the ancient beasts.


    Then it represents the sword tower, which has been infiltrated by the ancient beasts very seriously.


    The last assassination of Murong Xiaofeng was just the tip of the iceberg.


    There are ancient beasts in the sword tower, which means that Gu Xier may be in danger.


    "Your Excellency, since you are here, please show up!"


    Yan Shisan looked at the void, his eyes flickered, and said in a cold voice.


    When Yan Shisan''s voice fell.


    A man wearing a golden robe walked out of the void.


    The person here is just the brother of Jian Wuchang, Jian Wugui!


    When Wan Guhou warned him, he dared to come right after him.


    Originally wanted to see Jian Gong''s reaction, but he didn''t expect his brother Jian Wuchang to be a beast.


    So he had to show up.


    The moment he walked out, a breath of horror swept across the sword palace palace.


    Countless people knelt on the ground suddenly under this coercion.


    One of them, who is very strong in martial arts, can withstand it.


    Under this coercion.


    The blood in the eyes of the beastly sword impermanence gradually disappeared and became clear.


    He watched the changes in his body, with a look of horror on his face.


    "How can I be beasted, how can I be beasted!"


    Jian Wuchang growled low, not believing that he had changed.


    "You retreat to the side first, we will solve the beastly thing later!"


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    ''yes, Sir! "


    Seeing this, Jian Wuchang could only step back first.


    "Sword has no regrets!"


    When I saw Jian Wugui.


    Lu Qingluan''s eyes were full of anger, and his hands began to tremble because of the anger.


    It was this man who destroyed his father and mother.


    She seeks revenge for Jian Wugui


    There was an uncontrollable feeling of hatred in his eyes, and the sword energy all over his body became uncontrollable.


    Ximen Chuuxue''s complexion changed next to Lu Qingluan.


    A hand was placed directly on Lu Qingluan''s body, and the uncontrolled sword pressure on her was forced into the body.


    "Don''t be impulsive, you are not his opponent!"


    Ximen Chuuxue said.


    Inside the courtyard!


    A light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    The strength of this Jian Wugui has reached the sixth level of the Divine Stage Realm!


    Although his own strength can''t see the opponent''s strength, he has a clone of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    When Jian Wugui''s figure appeared, he knew from the clone, the strength of this Jian Wugui.


    "He does it, and you also help!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    A black and white figure appeared from the void, standing beside Su Hao quietly, waiting for his shot.


    The sixth layer of the Shentai Realm, the entire sword palace is not an opponent of others.


    You can only send someone here to take action.


    In the air, Jian Wugui''s figure fell, and he looked at Yan Shisandao:


    "Palace Master Yan, the elder Jian has no regrets in the Xiajian Palace, and he comes here uninvited. The main reason is to see Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan of the Socratic Sword Sect!"


    "You want to see Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan!"


    Wen Yan''s thirteen brows wrinkled slightly.


    Then he looked at Ximen Chuuxue and Lu Qingluan.


    Do you want to see us, do you want to pay for your fate? "


    Lu Qingluan looked at Jian Wugui with strong hatred in her eyes.


    Looking at Lu Qingluan who was making noise, Jian Wugui''s eyes became cold, and he continued to face Yan Shisan:


    "Only my sword sect was destroyed by the ancient beasts, the tower master wants to see them, I will take them back to see the tower master, please don''t stop the Yan Palace master!"


    "What I just said is very clear. This is the Sword Palace. If you want someone from the Sword Tower, you can ask the Sword Tower Master to come and tell me!"


    Yan Shisan looked at Jian Wuwei.


    "I didn''t expect Palace Master Yan, if I said so, then I can only wipe out your sword palace with my own hands!"


    A light flashed in Jian Wugui''s eyes.


    Behind him, a golden disc appeared.


    On the disk, a long sword radiating golden light was on the disk, like a pointer.


    "Osumi sword formation!"


    Jian Wugui said indifferently.


    Behind him the golden perfection, it started to expand in an instant, and then it started to spread around the sword palace.


    It seems to be covering the sword palace.


    After the disc appeared, the people of the sword palace were horrified, and they felt the pressure of a sword air that could reach the sky.


    "This!"


    Looking at the sword formation above his head, Lu Qingluan''s expression became lonely.


    Such a powerful breath, I am afraid that Yan Shisan could not stop it.


    "Well! This is a bit ruthless!"


    Su Hao looked at the virtual sword formation in the sky, this is the sword formation coming down, and the entire sword palace will be destroyed.


    The black and white figure slowly disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Jian Wugui, stop it!"


    At this moment, a deep voice came out of the air.


    As the voice appeared, Murong Xiaofeng and an old man stepped out.


    "Beastization!"


    Murong Xiaofeng glanced at Jian Wuchang, and felt the changes in his body, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    He didn''t expect Jian Wuchang to be beastified.


    "Ancient Beast Race, how many people are hiding in my sword tower!"


    Murong Xiaofeng secretly said in his heart.


    Seeing Murong Xiaofeng''s appearance, Jian Wugui did not stop the Daxumi sword formation in the air.


    He glanced at Murong Xiaofeng and said in a deep voice, "You shouldn''t come!"


    "Why didn''t I come! If I don''t come, can you kill someone, Jian Wugui!"


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at Jian Wu regrets.


    "I just want to feel sad!"


    Jian Wuhui didn''t answer Murong Xiaofeng''s words, but said such a sentence.


    "Sad, you are sad for me!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t understand Jian Wugui''s words.


    "Do you know who you trust the most?"


    Jian Wugui continued.


    "Someone I trusted recently?"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Xiaofeng''s expression was stunned, and then his eyes were cold and he said: "Jun Wusheng, it''s yours!"


    Speaking of which, he was cold all over!


    In Jian Wugui''s heart, Jun Wusheng provided it.


    "He is not my person, Wan Guhou, you should also show up!"


    Jian Wugui raised his head and looked at the void.


    "Haha I didn''t expect Brother Wuhui to be able to guess my hidden identity, which really surprised me!"


    A bright voice came from the void.


    Then four figures appeared in front of everyone.


    It was the ancient beasts eternally incarnate in the incarnation of King Wusheng.


    Beside him, there is a man who destroyed the Sword Sect Qing Mang.


    The other two.


    One is burly, with the appearance of a white tiger printed on his arm.


    The other person was wrapped in a black robe, and he couldn''t see exactly what he looked like!


    "Baihuhou, Killing Hou!"


    "Unexpectedly, apart from the dead Wu''anhou and the others, there is only the second marquis, and the three-legged marquis has not come. I really can''t think of it!"


    Looking at the four people who appeared, Murong Xiaofeng''s pupils shrank and said coldly.

 Chapter 848： I also have a hole card

    "Murong Xiaofeng, you should feel honored, it is worthy of our four great masters to take action against you together!"


    Wan Guhou looked at Murong Xiaofeng and said.


    "Who is Jun Wusheng?"


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at Wan Guhou Dao.


    "He is me!"


    When Wan Guhou was speaking, his face changed and turned into Jun Wusheng''s face.


    Looking at Jun Wusheng''s face on Wan Guhou''s face, Murong Xiaofeng''s expression was gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the person he trusted the most was the ancient beast tribe Wan Guhou disguised.


    "Murong Xiaofeng, give you a chance, as long as you are loyal to our ancient beast clan, you will still be the master of the sword tower in the future!"


    Looking at Murong Xiaofeng, Wan Guhou said.


    "Hmph, do you think you really took me? This is the sword domain, as long as I send a message, the three ancestors of the sword tower will appear in a blink of an eye, and you can''t leave!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said coldly.


    "Do you think that we have designed so many things, wouldn''t it be possible to consider the three old guys in Jianta?"


    "They have been dragged, if you don''t believe it, you can send a message to see!"


    Everlasting Road.


    "I really want to know why you can do this now!"


    Murong Xiaofeng wanted to know that this Wan Guhou had done this step in the sword tower.


    Even with Jian Wugui''s help, he shouldn''t be able to do this step!


    "Jianta, we can penetrate deeper than you think, but you will never know the reason!"


    Wan Guhou said with a sigh.


    Murong Xiaofeng must die today!


    He and Murong Xiaofeng also got along for a long time, and some felt sorry for him.


    "Tower Master, you leave first, I will block them for a while!"


    The white-robed old man beside Murong Xiaofeng spoke.


    The old man''s aura rolled, and the seven-epee sword aura of the Divine Stage Realm burst out of him, blocking Murong Xiaofeng''s front.


    Behind him, Murong Xiaofeng''s expression moved slightly, and he passed a letter in his hand.


    In fact, when Wan Guhou appeared, it was crushed, but the ancestor did not appear.


    He had anticipated a problem.


    "Jian Wugui, you are a descendant of the three elders, you betrayed the tower of the sword, and betrayed the ancestors!"


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at Jian Wu regrets.


    "Some things are not as simple as you think!"


    Jian Wugui shook his head.


    When he was speaking, the sword energy in his body surged towards the Osumi sword array frantically.


    The sky was turbulent, and darkness enveloped the entire sky.


    Can see, only the sword formation above the head.


    He wanted to destroy the sword palace in one fell swoop.


    "Since you are already going to kill me, why do you still have to do something against Sword Palace?"


    Murong Xiaofeng asked coldly.


    "Sword Palace, but people who don''t move the Hades City, if your sword tower is destroyed, then if you don''t move Hades, will you find the sword tower?"


    Wan Guhou said softly.


    "You are so planning!"


    Murong Xiaofeng''s face became extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect the plan of the ancient beasts to be like this.


    "Jian Wugui, you will become a sinner in the sword tower if you do this!"


    Murong Xiaofeng roared.


    at this time!


    Another place!


    Su Hao clearly heard the conversation between them!


    He didn''t expect that the ancient beasts were calculating that they would not move the city of Hades, thinking that they would not move the city of Hades and collide with the sword tower.


    This ancient beast will take the benefit of the fishermen.


    "It''s a good strategy!"


    Su Hao exclaimed in admiration.


    But does he think that Sword Palace is so easy to win?


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    [Triggering the task, the ancient beast tribe Wanguhou, in front of the host, plan not to move the Hades Brother Jianwugui, reward a 7-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Triggered the mission?"


    Su Hao murmured as he watched the system prompts.


    Sometimes you can still complete the task if you come out and wander!


    Solving these people, not only this task was completed, but Ximen Chuuxue''s task was also completed together!


    He slowly sat on the bench, ready to see if there would be any follow-up changes.


    After all, this is the sword domain, and the sword tower has been standing in the sword domain for thousands of years.


    at this time.


    The sword formation in the air became more and more fierce, and murderous intent filled the entire sword palace.


    Except for Ximen Chuuxue and Yan Shisan, everyone was panicked in their hearts. Their bodies were suppressed by the aura of terror and wanted to escape.


    But they felt that as long as they moved, the sword energy in the sky would penetrate their bodies for the first time.


    They may be able to live a little longer if they stand still.


    "Jian Wugui, this is the sword palace, you are too presumptuous!"


    At this time, Yan Shisan jumped and appeared before Jian Wugui.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Yan Shisan appeared, Jian Wugui narrowed his eyes.


    "Yan Shisan, do you still want to do the last struggle?"


    "Humph! You actually know that I am from Immovable Hades, don''t you think that Yan Shisan has no hole cards?"


    When Yan Shisan was speaking, a black figure suddenly appeared from the void.


    It blends directly into Yan Shisan''s body.


    Black and White Jue merges the blackness in the body into Yan Shisan''s body.


    With the help of Hei Jue, his strength began to improve, the second stage of the gods, and the sixth stage of the gods all the time!


    Same strength as Jian Wugui.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Yan Shisan''s changes, Jian Wugui''s expression condensed.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the sword array in his hand was about to press against the sword palace.


    boom! boom!


    A huge opening suddenly appeared in the originally groggy void, swallowing the sword formation he formed in one mouthful.


    "This!"


    Jian Wu''s regret is shocked!


    But by this time Yan Shisan had already taken action.


    "Death fifteen swords!"


    Yan Shisan''s figure turned into a black light, shooting at Jian Wugui like lightning, and at the same time using his strongest sword.


    With fifteen deadly swords, Yan Shisan''s lifelong kendo essence has been gathered.


    When he used this sword, an ancient aura of destruction gathered in his long sword.


    At this moment, because the sword formation was swallowed, the clear sky was restored, and it became like the end of the world again.


    "Extreme sword body, cut mountains and rivers with one sword!"


    Jian Wuhui didn''t care about the disappearance of the sword formation at this time, he felt the power of Yan Shisan''s sword.


    Behind him appeared a huge golden figure, the figure as high as tens of feet, with golden rays of light flowing around his body.


    A golden long sword appeared in the hand of the golden figure, and instantly lifted it to Yan Shisan.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the void began to collapse, forming energy storms that swept around.


    At this time, the two did not stop, but continued to fight.


    "This!"


    Watching Yan Shisan''s changes, Wan Guhou''s complexion changed!


    "I will kill Old Man Jian first, Murong Xiaofeng you besieged and killed!"


    Between the words of Wan Guhou, he rushed to the sword elder in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    "Liuhe Manghuang Fist!"


    Wan Guhou''s voice was very domineering, and his fist blasted out even more domineering. Six huge ancient beasts formed in his fist, covering Xiang Jianlao.


    "Nether Sword Classic!"


    In front of Murong Xiaofeng, Jian Lao, his eyes condensed.


    A series of sword auras exuding a ghostly aura emerged from him, and then blasted towards that Wanguhou.


    Bang!


    When Old Jian��s sword collided with Wan Guhou, the whole person was directly blasted into the ground by Liu Dao Fist!


    At this time, the other three hous appeared in front of Murong Xiaofeng.


    But at this moment a crystal clear jade tower appeared in Murong Xiaofeng''s hands.

 Chapter 849： The ancestor of the sword tower, the prince of the ancient beasts

    "Jianyuan Tower!"


    When Murong Xiaofeng took out the jade pagoda.


    Wan Guhou, who defeated the old man with a fist, his eyes condensed.


    The three hous who had pre-shot before stopped at the same time.


    They stared at the Jian Yuan Pagoda in Murong Xiaofeng''s hand with serious expressions.


    The eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Unexpectedly, you brought out the Jianyuan Tower!"


    Wan Guhou looked at Murong Xiaofeng and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you still have the confidence to kill me now?"


    Murong Xiaofeng said coldly.


    Sword Tower, there are three treasures of the town hall.


    One: [Sword Classic] is a masterpiece of swordsmanship that astounds the past and shines in the present.


    Second: [Four Sword Formation in the Early Days] It is a sword formation set up by four sword tower ancient swords. Rumor has it that it is infinitely powerful. Even if the Mighty Venerable Realm is imprisoned in it, it is very difficult to figure it out.


    Third: It is the Jianyuan Tower in Murong Xiaofeng''s hands.


    Jianyuan Pagoda is the original sword tower owner of the sword tower, and it contains the sword energy stored in it by the original sword tower owner.


    The original tower master of the sword tower was a powerful realm powerhouse who was about to touch the life master realm.


    The sword energy left is absolutely terrifying.


    They must face it carefully.


    Wan Guhou''s face was solemn, he really didn''t expect Murong Xiao Summit to bring Jian Yuan Pagoda out.


    "I underestimated you Murong Xiaofeng!"


    Wan Guhou stared at Murong Xiaofeng.


    "Hmph, it is so, do you still have a fight!"


    Murong Xiaofeng snorted coldly.


    As he spoke, the sword energy in his body poured into the sword yuan tower in his hand.


    "Today I will kill him, don''t use the opportunity of Jianyuan Tower with him, the eternal wild fist!"


    Seeing this, Wan Guhou''s eyes condensed and roared, this is an opportunity to kill Murong Xiaofeng and cannot be missed.


    "Hell Shura Fist!"


    "White Tiger Flame Fist!"


    "Eternal Beast King Fist!"


    Needless to say, the other three hous have already punched.


    Suddenly, four waves of shocking fist strength blasted towards Murong Xiaofeng.


    Wow!


    When Murong Xiaofeng''s sword energy was injected into that sword yuan tower.


    A huge sword intent rushed out from the sword tower, dragging the four attacking punches into the huge sword intent.


    Boom!


    The five forces collided together, thousands of voids began to shatter, and the ground began to vibrate. Under this force, the angels shook the sword palace main hall!


    A burst of energy emerged above the sword palace.


    Withstand the impact of these five energies,


    But without energy to protect the mountains, they collapsed instantly and turned into powder.


    With the Jianyuan Tower in his hand, Murong Xiaofeng actually blocked the attacks of the four great princes of the ancient beasts.


    Among them is the Jiuzhong Wanguhou in the Shentai realm.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the four great hous, they roared at the same time and attacked Murong Xiaofeng.


    They will not let Murong Xiaofeng issue the strongest blow from Jianyuan Tower.


    If you let the other party send out, I am afraid that all of the four great princes may fall apart except Wanguhou.


    Murong Xiaofeng who was fighting, his expression condensed!


    Inside the Jianyuan Pagoda is the sword energy left by the original owner of the Pagoda.


    But in his hands, only one was left.


    So he must use this last sword aura carefully.


    Originally, he thought about using Jianyuan Tower to make the other party retreat, but he didn''t expect that the other party would have to kill him today.


    Thinking of this, Murong Xiaofeng did not hesitate.


    The sword energy in the body is like a torrent, all pouring into the sword tower.


    The light of Jianyuan Tower was shining, and an astonishing sword aura gradually formed in the sword tower.


    When this sword aura appears again!


    The whole world began to tremble a little, the void instantly became deadly, and energy storms emerged in the void.


    The body shape of the four big hous was affected.


    The sword energy remaining in the realm of Venerable Mighty is extremely terrifying.


    Their eyes were horrified, the force of their fists was suppressed, and their strength gradually weakened.


    "I didn''t expect Murong Xiaofeng to have such a site!"


    "It seems that the four great princes of the ancient beast clan are a little unlucky!"


    In the sword palace, Su Hao muttered as he watched the situation outside.


    He could perceive the horror of that sword aura in Jianyuan Tower.


    Except for that Wan Guhou can survive, all other horrors will fall.


    laugh!


    Just then!


    A black sword aura suddenly rushed out of the ground and directly penetrated Murong Xiaofeng''s chest.


    Murong Xiaofeng''s sword energy pouring into Jianyuan Tower was interrupted.


    Suddenly, the terrifying sword energy power stopped in the sky.


    "Batter him!"


    At this moment, the Four Great Hou was originally suppressed, and at the same time he let out a low growl.


    All four punches gathered together.


    At the same time blasted towards that sword gas.


    That incomplete sword energy, under the strength of the four fighters, instantly disintegrated!


    call!


    After a gust of air, the sky returned to clearness.


    Everyone looked at Murong Xiaofeng, and even Yan Shisan and Jian Wugui stopped fighting.


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at the sword hole in his chest!


    One blow, one blow from the other side, will destroy one''s own sword qi sea!


    He stared above the ground.


    A white sword elder, slowly walked out of the collapsed ground.


    There is blood on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes are bright.


    "Wanguhou, I still want me to shoot in the end!"


    When Old Jian was speaking, his figure began to change, and finally he became a man wearing a three-legged golden black suit.


    "Ancient Beast Race, Second Hou, Sanzu Hou!"


    Looking at the changes in Old Master Jian, Murong Xiaofeng couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that even the sword veteran next to him was the second man of the ancient beasts, Sanzuhou.


    at this time!


    In the sword palace, Su Hao''s eyes widened.


    This sword tower is not a sword tower after all, how come it is from the ancient beasts.


    "This Murong Xiaofeng is really sad!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao couldn''t help but say.


    They just mentioned that Wan Guhou put on makeup and became Jun Wusheng and was a close friend of Murong Xiaofeng.


    The accompanying old man could be regarded as Murong Xiaofeng''s confidant.


    It can be said that the two most trusted by this guy, Du Nima is a member of the ancient orc race.


    What Murong Xiaofeng did was a failure.


    Of course, Su Hao was lamenting that when Murong Xiaofeng failed, he was also a little wary.


    The layout of this ancient beast is deep.


    "Sanzuhou, why didn''t you just pierce Murong Xiaofeng''s head with a sword?"


    Wan Gu Hou looked at the three-legged Hou Dao.


    "Wanguhou don''t you know that if you kill Murong Xiaofeng, this sword yuan tower will fly directly back to the sword tower?"


    "Once you fly back to the sword tower, the four sword formations in the early days of the sword tower will be sacrificed in an instant. In that case, it will affect the plan of the three princes!"


    "Forgot to tell you, the three princes on the sword tower have changed their strategy, they are besieging the three elders at the sword tower!"


    Three feet Hou said.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, everyone''s surprise!


    "You said that the three princes besieged and killed the sword tower sword elder, but with the strength of the three princes, it is okay to drag these three people, it is impossible to kill them!"


    Wan Guhou said in a deep voice.


    "There is one thing you may not know!"


    "Sword Canghai, one of the three elders of the sword tower, is the last prince among the four princes of my ancient beast clan, the black blood prince!"

 Chapter 850： The sword tower is over!

    "What, you said Jian Canghai is the Prince of Black Blood!"


    "How is this possible, I didn''t feel the breath of the ancient beasts in Jian Canghai!"


    "He can''t be the most mysterious black blood prince!"


    Wan Guhou said with a look of disbelief.


    "He has no ancient orc bloodline, he has pure human bloodline, but he is indeed the last prince!"


    "And the one who can enshrine him is still a king of the Starry Sky Ancient Orcs!"


    Sanzu Hou said in a deep voice.


    "You mean, Jian Canghai is a king of the ancient starry beast clan, he personally canonized it!"


    Hearing this, Wan Guhou trembled all over.


    Among the ancient starry beasts, those who can become kings are definitely the powerhouses in the master realm.


    "Isn''t this normal? The ancient beast prince, even if your majesty, he is not qualified to be canonized, after all, your majesty has not taken that step!"


    Sanzuhou said softly.


    "There is also Wan Guhou, you think you are careful to hide, but your identity has long been seen through by Jian Wugui. This is the reason why he didn''t report you!"


    "This!"


    Eternal Hou looked at him for a moment when he heard the words.


    When Jian Wuhui pointed out his identity just now, he knew that Jian Wuhui had discovered himself a long time ago.


    But I thought that based on their cooperation, it seems that this is not the case now.


    "Jian Wugui! You already knew it!"


    Wan Guhou looked at Jian Wugui, and wanted to check again.


    "Yes, I knew it a long time ago!"


    Jian Wugui nodded.


    He had dealt with Wan Guhou, so he found out the first time Wan Guhou sneaked into the sword tower!


    "Jian Wugui, this is true!"


    At this moment, Murong Xiaofeng''s complexion changed drastically, he tried his best to protect his heart, and roared towards Jian Wugui.


    He didn''t believe what he heard in his ears, he wanted Jian Wugui to answer him.


    "Yes! When the ancestor went to the Starry Sky Ancient Beast Clan, I went with him!"


    Jian Wugui said.


    "why why?"


    Murong Xiaofeng continued to roar and roar, wondering why.


    "The ancestor stayed at the pinnacle of the Great Mighty Venerable Realm for too long. He wants to break through the Great Fate Realm. The Sword Tower can no longer help him. The Starry Sky Ancient Beast Race can!"


    Jian Wugui said with a sigh.


    "Just to take that step, you betray the Sword Tower!"


    Murong Xiaofeng roared.


    He did not expect this to be the reason.


    call!


    Jian Wugui waved his palm, and Jian Yuan Tower, which was originally floating in the air, was directly sucked into his hand.


    "Is the last sword qi consumed?"


    Jian Wugui looked at the sword tower and said in a deep voice.


    "Let me give you one last ride, die in my hands, maybe you can rest assured!"


    Jian Wugui looked at Murong Xiaofeng and said.


    "This!"


    Lu Qingluan and others who were watching the battle did not expect this to be the case.


    Jian Canghai, one of the three elders of the sword tower, had already taken refuge in the ancient beasts.


    He also became one of the four princes of the ancient beasts.


    There are three ancestors in the sword tower, and now Jian Canghai has taken refuge in the ancient beast clan, then the siege plan mentioned by the three-legged warlord, I am afraid it will really happen.


    at this time!


    Su Hao in the courtyard also showed disbelief on his face.


    But he was also somewhat clear in his heart.


    The ancient beasts were able to lay such deep in the sword tower, it would be impossible without the help of the sword tower ancestor!


    The strength of the Mighty Venerable Realm is not as simple as imagined!


    The warriors below the **** stage and the **** stage could be seen at a glance in their eyes.


    "Now I''m relieved!"


    Originally, Su Hao was still very jealous of this ancient beast clan.


    Now that he heard the reason, Su Hao relaxed.


    Just when everyone was surprised!


    The sky above the sword domain suddenly began to darken, and bursts of rumbling energy explosions sounded in the gloomy sky.


    The noise was far away, but they could all hear it.


    Send out the direction, it is the sword tower!


    It seems that the siege over there has begun.


    After a while!


    The sound of rumbling over there disappeared, and the sky became clear again.


    "This!"


    Don''t think about it, this phenomenon is obvious.


    The ancestor of Sword Tower is over!


    The three ancient beast princes, adding Jian Canghai as an internal response, should not be difficult to kill the two great princes.


    Of course, the specific fighting situation is unknown.


    "The sword tower is over, the two ancestors should have been killed!"


    Su Hao looked at the changes in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    [Trigger the system task, the sword tower of the sword domain is destroyed by the ancient beasts, the host drives out the ancient beasts, takes control of the sword domain, rewards 500,000 sign-in points, and 1 level 8 crystal lottery card! ��


    At this time, Su Hao heard the voice of the system''s mission.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed!


    "Go to the sword tower and take Gu Xier away!"


    Su Hao said quietly to the void beside him.


    The black and white Jue concealed in the void instantly disappeared and headed to the sword tower.


    "The sword tower is over!"


    Murong Xiaofeng, who was struggling to maintain his injury, instantly turned old.


    He knows the sword tower is over!


    "End over there, let''s end here too!"


    Jian Wuhui slowly raised the long sword in his hand, he wanted to send Murong Xiaofeng a ride.


    "Flap! Pop! Pop!"


    Just when he was speaking, clapping sounds rang out around him.


    "Ok!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes looked at the place where the applause appeared!


    Su Hao, wearing a brocade robe, slowly walked from the sword palace to the crowd.


    "Su Hao!"


    Seeing Su Hao stepping out of the air, Murong Xiaofeng couldn''t help but speak.


    "Brother Murong, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon!"


    "But this scene is a bit bad!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "who are you?"


    Looking at Su Hao who walked out, Wanguhou and Sanzuhou looked at Su Hao at the same time.


    "See Young Master!"


    At this moment, Yan Shisan and Ximen Chuuxue bowed to Su Hao at the same time.


    "Little Lord!"


    Qingluan looked at Ximen Chuuxue with a slightly surprised expression on the side of Ximen Chuuxue''s body.


    Ximen Chuuxue is a very arrogant person in her eyes. Even if her father accepts Ximen Chuuxue as his disciple, it is only for Ximen Chuuxue to respect him.


    But she didn''t know why, she felt that Ximen Chuuxue was respectful when she saw the person in front of her.


    She looked at Su Hao, she wanted to know who Su Hao was.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you just say that behind the sword palace is Fudo Hades, and I am from Fudo Hades!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "You are from the immovable Hades, you are the young master of immovable Hades!"


    Three-legged Hou looked at Su Hao, UU read www. uukanshu.com said with a shocked face.


    After Zizai Palace was occupied by Meng Chixing, he investigated the city of Fudo Hades.


    In this world, Fudo Hades is the young city master of Fudo Hades.


    And, according to the information!


    This Young City Lord can mobilize, a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    In the first battle of the Dagan Dynasty, the top master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was one of them.


    As for the Demon Domain, the Young City Lord did not appear!


    Because at that time there appeared the fifth deputy city lord of the life master realm.


    "How will you be here!"


    When Sanzuhou thought of this, his complexion changed drastically, watching Su Hao''s voice trembled and said.

 Chapter 851： Pressure the audience, go to the sword tower

    For a time!


    Everyone looked at Su Hao, and when they looked at Su Hao, they were also sensing the fluctuations around Su Hao.


    This one appeared at the time, but with a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    The realm of Venerable Mighty, these people are like ants in the eyes of others.


    "Why am I here! This seems like I should ask you!"


    "After all, this is the Palace of Swords. I don''t touch the site of Hades City, and Ximen Chuuxue, but I''m out of my door!"


    "You chasing him like this is equivalent to chasing me!"


    "Can I not come and have a look?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Jian Wushuang who had been put aside before.


    Suddenly the sword impermanence trembled all over.


    Although Su Hao''s strength was not as good as him, when Su Hao looked at him.


    His body trembled uncontrollably.


    "You die first!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    While he was talking.


    A blood-colored cane appeared at the feet of some nervous sword impermanence.


    Wrap him in an instant!


    That Jian Wugui was aware of the impermanence of the sword.


    He wanted to make a move, but when he was ready to make a move, a whirlpool appeared behind him.


    Hold his body firmly.


    For a while, he could only mobilize his own sword energy to block this suction.


    The other five princes of ancient beasts were surprised!


    They did not make a move, but quickly gathered together.


    Watching the surroundings vigilantly.


    call!


    Only this time, the sword impermanence was swallowed into skeleton fragments and fell on the ground.


    The Blood Devouring Vine returned to Su Hao''s hands and disappeared.


    The Blood Devouring Vine has also been evolving recently. Below the sacred platform, as long as it is entangled by him, there is basically no chance of living.


    "City Lord Su, our ancient beasts will not move the city of Hades with you, and have no grudges! I think we can still cooperate!"


    Wan Gu Hou looked at Su Hao.


    "Cooperation, we probably have no possibility of cooperation!"


    "You want to rule this continent, and my task is to unify this continent. We are essentially in conflict!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Su Hao, our ancient beast clan is not as simple as you thought. You destroyed the Xiao family, and you already have an opponent!"


    "Do you still want to be an enemy of our ancient orcs!"


    Sanzuhou said coldly beside Wanguhou.


    "This kind of hostility will appear sooner or later, so it doesn''t matter, kill you, and then go to siege, your prince of the ancient beasts, the sword domain, I will not move the city of Hades!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    While he is talking!


    The void changed abruptly, and a man wearing a crimson cloak slowly walked out of the void.


    This figure looks very burly, it is Yuhabach.


    In the last battle, he felt that his strength needed a breakthrough, and he needed psychic energy.


    And these people, he can turn them all into psychic particles, and enhance his strength.


    When he appeared!


    Many psychic marks appeared under his feet, and these marks appeared instantly!


    These people were all surprised when they saw Ukhabach.


    You Habahe, in the first battle of the Demon Realm, beheaded the dragon of the abyss.


    In the peak realm of Venerable Mighty, he is also an absolutely powerful figure.


    Such a character, even shot at them!


    Give them the feeling that they are chopping wood with an axe!


    Don''t use so much force!


    "escape!"


    The five great masters of the ancient beasts, without hesitation, turned around and wanted to escape into the void.


    But the psionic imprints under their feet poured into their bodies instantly.


    Afterwards, their bodies were directly transformed into countless psionic particles, which were inhaled by Uhabach.


    On the other side!


    Uchiha''s figure with soil appeared, the mask on his face was intact, and he directly inhaled Sword Wugui into it.


    call!


    The sky above the sword palace returns to calm!


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of killing the four great lords of the ancient beasts and the brothers of Jian Wugui. Two 7-level crystal lottery cards have been awarded, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the rescue of Ximen Fuxue and rewarding a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    After a few people disappeared, Su Hao heard the voice of the system completing the task.


    Cough!


    Murong Xiaofeng coughed for a few minutes, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He looked at Su Hao with horror in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Su Hao, you turned out to be the Young City Lord who does not move the city of Hades. I am really clumsy!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    I heard Murong Xiaofeng say this.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but stop!


    You, the people around you are from the ancient orcs, you didn''t even notice.


    The eyes are simply not working well. Isn''t it normal if I can''t see me?


    "Big Brother Murong, just kidding!"


    Su Hao waved, Jian Yuan Tower appeared in his hand.


    "This is your Jianyuan Tower!"


    After all, Murong Xiaofeng is Gu Xi''er''s master, and it is not good for him to ask for Jianyuan Tower.


    Of course, it was mainly in the Jianyuan Tower, the last sword aura was also half disabled, and it was not powerful, and it was useless for him to keep it.


    If the sword aura is still there, maybe he will let his own sword fetus and swallow that sword aura.


    "Brother Su Hao, I won''t stay much, I want to hurry back to the sword tower!"


    Murong Xiaofeng took the sword tower back from Su Hao and said eagerly.


    "Brother Murong, in your current situation, it won''t help if you go!"


    Su Hao looked at Murong Xiaofeng and said.


    "I am the Sword Tower Master. As long as I go back, I can start the Four Sword Formations of the Early Days!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    "I don''t think you have a chance, your ancestors of the sword tower have already fallen! That sword Canghai is probably already in charge of the four great sword formations of the early days!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, even if I die, I will return to the sword tower!"


    "As long as Brother Su saves one of my sword towers, my sword tower can declare allegiance to the city of Hades."


    Suddenly, Murong Xiaofeng said so.


    "Allegiance to me will not move the city of Hades!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes when he heard the words. He didn''t expect Murong Xiao Summit to make such a decision.


    "Okay, Brother Murong, it''s really courageous, but Sword Tower will not only be loyal to the city of Hades in the future, but also be loyal to me!"


    Su Hao said this from time to time.


    Although he is strong now, sometimes, he still needs to make Immovable Hades.


    "The main brother Su helped our sword tower through this difficult time, I will only look forward to you!"


    Murong Xiaofeng understood Su Hao''s meaning in an instant.


    Su Hao is to let the sword tower become a force in his hands.


    As the master of the sword tower, he certainly knows the faction of a big power.


    "Okay, let''s go and take a look. I think the four princes of the ancient beast clan, when beheading your two ancestors, even if they sneak attack, it won''t be so easy!"


    Su Hao said.


    On Su Hao''s side, the Venerable Mighty Realm did not leave, but there were four.


    If the four princes of the ancient beasts were damaged, he might be able to leave one or two of the four princes of the ancient beasts.

 Chapter 852： Ancient Orcs, 4 Princes

    Sword Tower!


    In the tallest tower, four Taoist figures stand in front.


    One of the old men in black robes, his complexion was a little pale, his whole body was sluggish, and one arm was cut off.


    at the severed arm.


    There are still some black sword auras that continue to erode his body, but they are blocked by an invisible force.


    Beside him, there are three men in golden robes standing.


    One of them has a gloomy face and his eyes are like poisonous snakes.


    There is a huge sword hole in his chest, like a black hole, wanting to spread around.


    But it was suppressed by a wave of green energy, and the power of that black hole was constantly shrinking.


    "Brother Canghai, if it wasn''t for your help this time, it would be impossible for us to win the sword tower!"


    One of the uninjured men spoke.


    The speaker has a white tiger embroidered in his golden robe.


    He stood there with the majesty of a king!


    If you look closely at his forehead, you will find that there is a vaguely flickering word "king" on his forehead.


    beside him, another man was embroidered with a black giant eagle.


    As for the man with a sword hole in his chest, his robe is embroidered with an emerald green python.


    is just the head of the giant python and the body of the snake being pierced.


    These three are the three princes of the ancient beasts, and the one who speaks is the first prince Baihu.


    The first battle was very tragic. If it weren''t for Jian Canghai''s sneak attack, it would be impossible for them to win the sword tower.


    "If Murong Xiaofeng hadn''t taken the Jianyuan Tower this time, and failed to activate the Sword Tower''s Four Sword Formation in the early days, it would be impossible for us to kill those two old guys!"


    The tone of the old man in black robes was very plain.


    This black-robed old man is one of the three elders of the sword tower, Jian Canghai, and the fourth prince of the ancient beasts.


    "If the sword tower is taken down, our mission will be completed. Soon my ancient orcs will enter the sword domain and rule the entire sword domain!"


    First Prince Bai Hu said.


    As long as the sword domain is taken, these sword domain human races are the blood food for their cultivation.


    While he is talking!


    Below the sword tower!


    An old man wearing a sword tower elder''s suit was escaping from one place.


    Behind him was an old man from the sword tower, but above the old man''s head, a beast shadow appeared.


    "Old man Qiu, obediently imprisoned, you can live a few more days, you will die if you run!"


    The old man shouted at the old man who rushed out earlier.


    "You, you all go to the ancient beasts! Why, why? You have to betray the sword tower!"


    This sword tower old man still does not know why there are so many sword tower disciples with beast souls in the sword tower.


    He yelled and wanted to know why.


    "The sword tower no longer exists, be imprisoned obediently!"


    The old man following him did not answer his words, but said coldly.


    "What a waste of time!"


    just then.


    The man whose chest was pierced, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Grabbing the palm of his hand, the old man of the sword tower was directly caught by his hand, and then an aquamarine python appeared behind him.


    swallowed the sword tower old man.


    The old man at the sword tower looked terrified, but his eyes saw the sword in the black robe.


    "This!"


    Seeing Jian Canghai standing beside the three of them, he seemed to know why the sword tower would become what it is now.


    His eyes instantly became desperate.


    It turned out that Jian Canghai, one of the three elders, betrayed the sword tower, and the two fallen ancestors were also killed by them.


    He was swallowed by the giant python in despair.


    "It''s a good **** food!"


    After the giant python ate the sword tower elder behind him, he said in praise.


    "Those who refuse to accept are killed!"


    After devouring the sword tower old man, the man coldly ordered the old man below.


    "Yes!"


    The old man immediately bowed and said.


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, Jian Canghai''s complexion in the black robe suddenly condensed!


    The breath of Jian Wugui disappeared!


    Jian Wugui was dispatched, in fact, to elicit Murong Xiaofeng.


    Now that Jian Wugui''s breath disappears, it means that something has happened to him. This is unlikely!


    "What happened to Brother Canghai?"


    Seeing Jian Canghai''s face change, the first prince of the ancient beasts on the side could not help but speak.


    "Jian Wugui is dead!"


    Jian Canghai said in a deep voice.


    "You said Jian Wugui is dead!"


    After hearing Jian Canghai''s words, the face of the first prince of the ancient beast clan showed doubts.


    Just when he was puzzled, his eyes condensed.


    "Wang Guhou their breath has disappeared!"


    Bai Hu frowned slightly and said.


    "Wang Guhou and their aura disappeared, they went to intercept Na Murong Xiaofeng, and the three-legged Hou waited for the opportunity to help!"


    "It''s impossible for Murong Xiaofeng to use the sword energy in the Jianyuan Tower!"


    Hearing the words, the second prince said in a deep voice.


    When he was speaking, his heart moved, and then his face melted.


    Because of Wanguhou and Sanzuhou their aura really disappeared.


    "The breath of Murong Xiaofeng is still there!"


    Baihu heard the words and looked at Jian Canghai.


    Sword Canghai waved his hand, and a soul lamp appeared from the sword tower in the distance. Although the light was a little faint, it was still burning.


    This is Murong Xiaofeng��s soul lamp.


    "He is not dead, just a little weaker!"


    Jian Canghai frowned.


    Jian Wugui and the five great masters of the ancient beasts made the move, even if Murong Xiaofeng used the sword element of the sword tower.


    It is impossible to kill so many people at once.


    "It looks like something unexpected happened!"


    The first prince of the ancient beasts said in a deep voice.


    "Then let me see what happened over there?"


    At this time, the second prince beside Bai Hu said.


    When he spoke, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    This light penetrates the void!


    "Well! That Murong Xiaofeng and a young man are coming towards the sword tower!"


    The second prince of the ancient beasts said with condensed eyes.


    "Coming towards the sword domain!"


    Hearing this, the other three''s faces condensed slightly.


    what!


    At this moment, in an open space outside the sword tower, there was a scream There were some disciples of the sword tower gathered by people with beast souls.


    Roar!


    A low roar came out, and then a huge beast shadow appeared.


    ��!


    As soon as the huge beast shadow appeared, it was directly split in half by a sword aura.


    The eyes of the four people looked towards you.


    A woman wearing a white robe is holding a long sword, and staring sharply at the young man in front of her!


    There is a blood stain on the young man��s forehead.


    He looked at the woman in front of him unwillingly, and then fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Gu Xi''er, you are looking for death!"


    This is an old man in a green robe patted Gu Xier with the palm of his hand.


    In his palm, there is a whirlpool of sword energy, which is to destroy the bones of Gu Xier.


    Because the young man who just died is the grandson of the old man.


    But just when his palm was about to touch Gu Xi''er. ,


    A huge pitcher plant emerged from the ground and swallowed the green-robed old man in one bite.


    The old man was swallowed up without even screaming.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 853： Move her to death, the sword will die

    "Ok!"


    The eyes of the four of them condensed, and their spiritual consciousness instantly enveloped the ground.


    Under the cover of these four people''s spiritual knowledge, the black and white Nepenthes on their heads were forced out.


    "Seventh Layer of the God Stage Realm, it''s interesting!"


    Seeing the emergence of Black and White Jue, the first prince Baihu said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, the four figures disappeared into the tower.


    When it appeared again, it had already appeared in the square of the sword tower.


    Looking at the four people who appeared, the black and white expressions condensed, and his figure slowly came to Gu Xier''s side.


    The purpose of his coming here was to take Gu Xi''er away, but when he got here, he felt the breath of four powerful venerable states.


    So he was thinking about finding an opportunity to take Gu Xier away.


    But he didn''t expect that at this time, Gu Xier shot and killed one person, so he could only show up.


    But didn''t worry too much, after all, Su Hao had already come towards the sword tower.


    "You are not from my sword tower, who are you?"


    Seeing the weird appearance of Black and White Jue, Jian Canghai said.


    "Sword Tower, I didn''t expect you to betray the Sword Tower and claim yourself to be the Sword Tower!"


    Black and White Jue looked at Jian Canghaidao.


    Black and White definitely has a clone on Su Hao''s side, so he knows the situation of this Jian Canghai.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Jian Canghai''s eyes condensed, and a sword aura emerged from his body, and appeared in front of Heihuijue in a blink of an eye.


    laugh!


    The black and white body is divided into two!


    "A warrior in the stage of God, dare to provoke the old man!"


    After cutting Black and White Jue in half, Jian Canghai said coldly.


    Then he looked at Gu Xi''er.


    "Who are you, why are there guards from the powerhouse of the gods!"


    Black and White Jue''s appearance was obviously for Gu Xi''er, so Gu Xi''er''s identity should not be simple.


    at this time!


    Gu Xi''er was very dumbfounded. She was almost chopped to death with a palm just now, but she didn''t know who Black and White was absolutely.


    She looked towards the corpse that had been cut in half and saw his clothes!


    Isn''t this the clothes of Akatsuki who destroyed the sword palace?


    He couldn''t help but said: "Akatsuki Organization!"


    "Xiao Organization, you are from Xiao Organization!"


    Hearing that Jian Canghai and the other three princes'' complexions changed.


    Sword Palace, one of their ancient orc layouts, was beheaded by the people of Xiao''s organization!


    Moreover, Wan Guhou speculated that Xiao organization might belong to Immovable Hades.


    "You come from the realm of fire!"


    Jian Canghai asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I am from Huoyu!"


    Gu Xi''er was taken aback first, and she just said that she was from Xiao Organization, but she didn''t say that she was from Xiao Organization.


    As for coming from the Fire Territory, she is indeed from the Fire Territory.


    "Catch it first, then you can see who you are?"


    Jian Canghai''s eyes turned cold when he heard the words, he wanted to search for Xi''er''s soul.


    "Jian Canghai, I advise you to stay still!"


    At this moment, the ground was split into two halves, black and white, half white, and half black. The body slowly stood up, and finally merged into black and white.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the change in Black and White Jue, Jian Canghai''s eyes condensed.


    He could perceive just now that his sword aura absolutely killed this person.


    But now he felt that this person was not only dead, but also uninjured.


    "Are you threatening the old man?"


    Jian Canghai looked black and white.


    "Not a threat, but to be honest, this is our Young City Lord''s wife, if you dare to move her, you will die!"


    Black and White Jue said in a very flat voice.


    "The old man wants to see!"


    Jian Canghai''s eyes were cold, and he grabbed Gu Xi''er with one hand.


    He is a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, even if he is injured now, he is not a threat.


    At the moment he shot!


    Suddenly, a sword energy in the sky crossed the space and slashed towards him.


    Jian Canghai''s eyes condensed, and a sword aura gushed out of his palm, directly hitting that sword aura.


    This sword energy is not very powerful, so he didn''t care too much.


    But the sword energy that rushed over!


    But it seemed to penetrate his sword aura and attacked him.


    His eyes condensed, and his figure began to blur, trying to avoid the sword that appeared.


    But while his figure was hidden, this sword aura smashed the void and hit him directly.


    Pouch!


    A sword mark appeared on him!


    A trace of blood shed from this sword mark, but it was immediately removed.


    However, Jian Canghai''s eyes condensed. This ordinary sword could break through the void and slash on his body, leaving a scar. ,


    Although this scar has been recovered, it also surprised him!


    He looked in the direction where Jian Qi had come.


    When he looked around, the three princes of the ancient beasts were also playing there at the same time.


    In the void, the figures of Su Hao and Murong Xiaofeng appeared and fell in front of a few people.


    "Su Hao, Master!"


    Seeing Su Hao and Murong Xiaofeng, Gu Xier rushed towards Su Hao, her eyes full of love.


    The sword tower was occupied, and the sword tower ancestor was killed, she was ready to die.


    Before she died, she was still thinking of Su Hao, but she didn''t expect that a goodbye some time ago would become a goodbye.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Hao would come, always appearing at times of crisis.


    Su Hao held Gu Xier in his arms!


    "It''s okay, when I come, nothing will happen!"


    Su Hao patted Gu Xi''er on the shoulder and said.


    Su Hao issued the sword just now!


    When Jian Canghai made the shot, Su Hao was originally planning to release a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, but he wanted to try his own big Luo sword fetus.


    So he cut out a sword directly.


    Unexpectedly, this sword cut Jian Canghai out of a sword mark.


    Although the injury of this sword mark is very light, and the blood on this sword Canghai''s body is unstable, one is disabled.


    But after all, it is also the realm of the Mighty Venerable!


    His own blow can leave marks on the opponent.


    The power of this sword is indeed extraordinary.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, Jian Canghai asked with condensed eyes.


    When he asked, his eyes also looked aside Murong Xiaofeng.


    The sea of ??Jian Qi was broken, and the strength fell to the round sea level. It seemed that the person who killed Jian Wugui should have something to do with Su Hao.


    "The dead don''t need to know who I am!"


    The moment Jian Canghai shot Gu Xier, it represented that he was dead.


    When Su Hao''s voice fell!


    At Jian Canghai''s feet, a huge particle psionic imprint appeared.


    Countless energies appeared around him!


    Seeing these psychic energies, Jian Canghai''s complexion condensed, and the sword energy surged around his body, trying to destroy this psychic energy. ,


    But when the sword aura gushed out, in the sky above this psychic imprint, the figure of Uhabach appeared, and he lifted his right hand!


    A black vortex appeared in his palm.


    The sword energy that gushed out instantly moved towards his hand.


    ��Starization��


    Can absorb all power!


    Suddenly Jian Canghai''s complexion condensed, and he wanted to stop the sword energy circulating in his body But at this moment, a huge arrow composed of light energy appeared on the top of Ukhabach''s head!


    "dead!"


    He sighed slightly.


    The huge ray of arrow instantly bombarded towards Jian Canghai.


    "This!"


    Jian Canghai''s complexion condensed, he wanted to mobilize his sword aura to block it, but the sword aura was absorbed and could not condense at all.


    laugh!


    In his astonishment, the arrow directly penetrated his head.


    Light pen


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 ~： Update today around ten oclock

    Today''s update is around 10 o''clock


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" today''s update is being hit at around 10 o''clock, please wait a moment


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 854： Prince 3, die!

    After Jian Canghai''s head was pierced by a psionic arrow.


    Jian Canghai''s eyes became pitch black, and his entire body lost its vitality.


    But a black sword shadow emerged from the top of his head.


    Suddenly an endless slaughter sword aura suddenly filled the entire sword tower.


    The terrifying sword intent spread from the sword shadow like a river.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sword towers around him collapsed suddenly at this moment, and the dust resembled a tornado storm.


    Jian Canghai is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Although the strength of the injury has been weakened.


    But he had condensed his soul into a sword shadow a long time ago.


    As long as this sword shadow materializes, then he can step into the fateful realm.


    When the sword tower collapsed, four long swords poured out from the collapsed sword tower.


    When these four long swords appeared, a fierce aura formed around them.


    "Four sword formations in the early days, can''t let him use sword formations!"


    Seeing this situation, Murong Xiaofeng beside Su Hao hurriedly took out Jianyuan Tower, and a surge of sword energy poured into Jianyuan Tower.


    Begin to suppress the four long swords.


    The four sword formations in the early days were terrifying and could not be used by the opponent.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth!


    His strength is now declining, directly.


    When he spoke out, Youhabach had already taken action.


    All the psychic marks floating in the air gathered under the sword shadow, forming a screen, directly isolating the relationship between the sword shadow and the four long swords.


    "Absorb this sword shadow, I should be able to go further!"


    Seeing the sword shadow that appeared, Yuhabach''s eyes flashed with light.


    Donghuang Taiyi has already taken a small step, and his combat power has directly reached the level of the Immortal Abyss Lord.


    Although he touched a small step, he was still a little short of energy, and the power of this sword shadow was not bad.


    He stepped out, and the surrounding space instantly sank. Originally, he was full of killing sword energy. Under this sword, he began to move constantly, and his figure appeared directly between the sword shadows.


    "Enter my psionic space and become a part of my psionic space!"


    Yu Habach murmured.


    In a blink of an eye, Youhabach and the sword shadow were shrouded in a cloud of white light.


    "This!"


    The three princes of the ancient beasts looked at the changes in front of them, and their expressions changed drastically.


    "Shoot!"


    The first prince Baihu felt something was wrong.


    The figure stepped out, the aura was terrifying, like a tiger descending a mountain, he wanted to save the sword shadow of the sword.


    He had a hunch that once the sword shadow was shrouded in white light, then Jian Canghai would die.


    When the other two saw this, they also shot at the same time!


    But when they shot, three figures fell from the air.


    Blocked directly in front of them.


    The three figures, all with a frightening aura, are all powerhouses at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Among these three people, one person is more terrifying than the other two.


    This kind of breath has a feeling of overwhelming everything.


    "Three masters of the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable!"


    Seeing three masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm appeared, Bai Hu''s face showed a burst of bitterness.


    When these three people appeared, they couldn''t support Jian Canghai.


    Jian Canghai has no chance of surviving!


    "This sword domain is already occupied by my ancient beasts, do you want to be an enemy of my ancient beasts without moving the city of Hades?"


    Prince Bai Hu looked at the three people appearing, turned and said to Su Hao.


    "You still see if you can leave this again!"


    One of these three princes had already been injured, and his strength was about the same as Jian Canghai.


    As for the other two people''s strength is not damaged!


    If the other party insists on leaving, I am afraid there is no way to keep the other party.


    Although the strength has been noticed, this gap is not fatal.


    "Kill the injured man first!"


    Su Hao transmitted the sound to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "kill!"


    When Su Hao was transmitting the sound, Prince Baihu seemed to perceive something and took the lead in punching!


    A punch was blasted, and the horrible punches gathered into a powerful storm and swept towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    The strongest among them is Donghuang Taiyi, and he wants to test Donghuang Taiyi''s strength.


    If the opponent is strong enough, they just walk away.


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the enveloping punch and didn''t care, but looked at the man with a sword hole in his chest.


    And it was Su Hao''s clone who took the shot against the white tiger.


    He punched out a billowing cloud of blood covering the sky and covered the sun, and hit the people with a punch from the white tiger!


    boom! boom!


    The two energies collided together in an instant, and immediately countless energies spread out, colliding with the surrounding void, making a rumbling sound of explosion!


    Countless terrifying storms formed at this moment!


    "war!"


    The second prince made a move at this time, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    A huge eagle claw appeared in the air as soon as he shot it, and grabbed Donghuang Taiyi.


    He wouldn''t let the Eastern Emperor take a shot against the third prince.


    boom!


    Just when he shot, Qiye Mojun shot, he cut it out with a single sword!


    A horrible sword aura formed in the void, and a sword slashed towards that huge eagle claw.


    The eagle claws and sword aura collided together, making a rumbling sound!


    Then I saw Qiye Mojun turned into a ray of light, heading towards the second prince to beheaded and killed.


    And this time!


    Donghuangtai stepped forward one step at a time, and with one foot, the void trembles instantly, and countless black clouds shrouded him behind him!


    next moment! His figure is in front of the third prince!


    He slapped his palm directly!


    This palm is unstoppable and can destroy everything.


    When this palm is over!


    The third prince suddenly turned pale, and his figure suddenly stepped back, leaving a wisp of blood between the corners of his mouth.


    The sword intent that was originally suppressed in his chest rose up again at this moment and swept toward his body.


    "You are motivating the sword in my body!"


    "Wan Mang Killing Heaven Fist!"


    The stars flickered in the eyes of the third prince, and he ignored the sword intent in his body, but slammed into the palm of Donghuang Taiyi!


    This punch blasted out, and a giant python was produced in his fist!


    Headed towards the palm of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Humph!"


    Eastern Emperor Tai gave a cold voice, and in the palm of his hand, a shadow of a blue dragon appeared, whistling towards the giant python.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The python and the blue dragon collided, and the python burst instantly.


    Countless energies scattered all over in an instant, but the palm of Donghuang Taiyi did not stop, and continued to fall.


    Pouch!


    The third prince spat out a mouthful of blood.


    I wanted to shoot again, but the sword intent on his chest burst out instantly, as if he had found a chance.


    Burst instantly!


    The third prince of the Wangu tribe immediately wanted to suppress this sword intent.


    But at this time, the palm of Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s transformed Canglong appeared on top of his head and directly suppressed it.


    boom!


    The body of the third prince violently cracked under this palm, turned into a cloud of blood, and scattered all over the sky.


    "This!"


    Inside the sword tower, everyone''s eyes showed horror.


    They didn''t see the death of the sword tower ancestor, and they didn''t know it.


    But the third prince of the ancient beasts really turned into a cloud of blood in front of them!


    Light pen


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 855： In charge of the sword domain

    call!


    At this moment, a giant python appeared on the ground.


    This giant python quickly swallowed up the blood mist in the sky.


    The giant snake''s head showed a human form after swallowing the blood, and it was the big snake pill.


    The third prince of the beheaded ancient beasts was a jasper python, suitable for the promotion of Oshemaru.


    After Dashewan swallowed the blood, Su Hao quickly took it back to the city of Hades and entered the time room to practice.


    He has only recently entered the Divine Stage Realm, and has devoured the blood essence of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    It takes a lot of time to consume.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes in this scene, everyone in horror did not react, and the rain of blood all over the sky disappeared.


    "That python just now!"


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    He wanted to confirm who the giant python was. He was afraid that the giant python was from the ancient orc race.


    "It''s okay, it''s my guard!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Dispose of those with beast souls in the sword tower!"


    Su Hao turned to the black and white side.


    Black and white must be improved, and they need powerful energy.


    As long as the ancient beasts have been in the sword tower, nearly one-third of them have the beast souls of the ancient beasts!


    If these people are swallowed by black and white, then their strength will inevitably go further.


    At that time, if you enter the time house for a period of time, you will soon be able to step into the divine platform.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the first prince Baihu and Su Hao''s avatar faced each other, and the figure withdrew.


    After the second prince''s figure avoids Qiye Mojun''s sword!


    The two get together!


    "you guys!"


    They cared about Jian Canghai''s death, but they didn''t care too much!


    After all, he was just a refuge, but the third prince was a person who fought alongside them.


    Now being beheaded before their eyes!


    Their eyes are full of anger.


    "You don''t move the city of Hades, this is to start a full-scale war with my ancient beasts!"


    The white tiger who was talking had a low voice with endless chills.


    "Yes, so what!"


    "It''s a little difficult for you to want to go now!"


    At this moment, he originally left Youhabach and reappeared. At this time, his aura became deeper and deeper.


    The first prince and the third prince''s complexion changed when the friend Habach appeared.


    "Go!"


    The two figures walked into the void at the same time.


    Two people face four people!


    Among them, there are two more terrifying powerhouses in the peak realm!


    If you don''t go, there may be a crisis of fall.


    "Nine Dragons Shakes the Sky!"


    Just then!


    Nine pitch-black **** of light appeared on the top of Donghuang Taiyi''s head, and the dragon shadow roared in the light ball, directly covering the first prince who had escaped.


    "Baihu Xingchen Fist!"


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s full shot!


    The first prince Baihu let out a low roar, the light of the stars all over his body flickered, and a punch was blasted out, and countless stars appeared on his fist!


    Towards Donghuang Taiyi''s nine stars attacked.


    Leaving together beside him, the second prince was incarnate as a black giant eagle.


    With a low growl from the giant eagle''s beak, a dark energy ray burst out from his mouth, rushing towards the nine shrouded stars.


    Swordsmanship!


    At this time, Qiye Mojun shot, cut the sky with one sword, cut the sky and draw the sword.


    In addition, Su Hao also shot.


    A sea of ??blood


    The rolling sea of ??blood enveloped the giant eagle and the white tiger, and the blood evil spirit in the blood sea was strong, as if it could corrode everything.


    The momentum is monstrous!


    boom!


    Several forces collide together!


    The attacking power of the three people instantly broke through the power that the two previously resisted!


    Bang, bang!


    The figures of the two of them were directly shaken and withdrew, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    Even if they are masters at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, they are not the opponents of the three of them.


    call!


    Just as he retreated, countless psionic imprints appeared under their feet!


    The moment this mark appeared.


    The first prince Baihu''s complexion changed!


    "go!"


    He grabbed the second prince beside him and threw it directly into the void, and then his body changed again.


    Transformed into a monstrous giant tiger, the stars on this giant tiger shone, and he roared!


    They rushed towards Donghuang Taiyi!


    laugh!


    At this moment, a huge arrow of light energy directly penetrated his body, pinning his figure into the void.


    And this moment!


    As soon as Eastern Emperor Tai shot his hand, he slapped a palm on the top of the giant tiger''s head.


    boom!


    The huge white tiger was shattered by this palm.


    Bang!


    A figure fell directly from the air.


    Smashed on the ground, the ground rubble was smashed, the sand was blown away, the dust was flying, and a blood mist splashed from the dust.


    After the dust!


    Baihu''s figure appeared!


    There were countless wounds all over his body, and blood spurted out of those wounds.


    He gasped for breath, and when he was breathing, blood flowed out.


    One person alone blocks two friends Habach and Donghuang Taiyi who are about to touch their fate.


    It''s really not an opponent!


    At this moment!


    There were countless screams in the sword tower!


    Some of the sword tower disciples with beast souls emerging from their bodies were swallowed directly by the pitcher plants!


    Even the blood did not flow out, and the sound of panic was endless.


    "Don''t move Hades! You guys!"


    Looking at the surrounding scenes, the first prince Baihu, supporting his body, slowly stood up.


    "The winner is the king and the winner is the king!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, the blood around the First Prince Baihu began to boil and turned into a sea of ??blood in a blink of an eye.


    The white tiger''s complexion changed in the blood sea, but Donghuang Taiyi and his friend Habach simultaneously issued coercion, directly suppressing the injured white tiger!


    Su Hao''s clone is also the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, but it is a bit worse than the current Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Friends Habach!


    So he wants to devour this white tiger and increase his strength a bit!


    Roar!


    White Tiger roared! But it was swallowed by a sea of ??blood in a low roar!


    Turned into rich blood!


    At this point, three of the four princes of the ancient beasts fell on the sword tower!


    Only the second prince fled.


    "Just die!"


    Murong Xiaofeng, who was next to Su Hao, looked a little dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to have such a powerful force next to him!


    Murong Xiaofeng now has an idea, that is, there is no ancient beast, this will not move the city of Hades, it seems that he has to do something against the sword domain!


    But he said that he will stay loyal to the city of Hades afterwards!


    Can''t change and dare not change either!


    He stepped forward and walked in front of Su Hao.


    "Sword Tower Master Murong Xiaofeng, carrying the sword tower to be loyal to the city of Immovable Hades, and to the Young City Lord!"


    [Congratulations to the host for helping the Sword Tower to drive away the ancient beasts, taking control of the sword domain, and getting 500,000 sign-ins, and a level 8 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    A mechanical voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    Sword Tower��s mission is complete!


    Sword Tower is the leader of the sword domain!


    The sword tower is loyal to Su Hao, which means that the sword domain is in charge of Su Hao, so the task is directly completed!


    Light pen


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 856： 1 drop of blood, Gods Terrace

    Ten thousand beasts domain.


    In an ancient and grand giant city!


    In the center of the giant city, a majestic palace, above the palace, the golden light shone like a blazing heat.


    Above the main hall of the palace.


    Sitting on a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe, the man''s skin is golden and there is a rune of golden flame on his forehead!


    The whole person is like burning gold.


    Ten Thousand Beasts, Ancient Beasts, Beast Emperor, Jin Fantian.


    suddenly!


    His eyes opened, a hot golden light burst out, and the surrounding air made a sneer in this gaze.


    boom!


    As soon as his eyes opened, a dark figure escaped directly into the hall from the void.


    The visitor was the second prince of the ancient beasts who had escaped from the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the others.


    At this time, his whole person looked very embarrassed, his body was messy, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was dripping out continuously.


    "Hei Ming?"


    Sitting on the palace chair, the ancient beast king, Jin Fantian looked at the palace, and the second prince Heiming''s face couldn''t help being stunned.


    When he was stunned, his hands moved slightly, and his expression instantly fused.


    "Baihu, Quinine and Jian Canghai have all fallen, what''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the immortal city people appeared. They sent four masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm to kill two people in one fell swoop when they were hit hard by Quinine and Jian Canghai!"


    "In order to protect me, Bai Hu left alone to fight and was beheaded!"


    The second prince Heiming said angrily.


    "Don''t move Hades!"


    Beast Emperor Jin Fantian''s complexion condensed, he didn''t expect that he would not move the city of Hades.


    This immovable Hades also moved his mind to Sword Domain.


    "It''s hard to beat them to know the plan of our ancient orcs!"


    "Impossible! It seems that they have planned this sword domain long ago!"


    The final plan of the ancient beasts was only known to the four princes and him, and it was impossible for outsiders to know.


    He doesn''t believe the people who don''t move the city of Hades know it!


    I also don''t believe that the four masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm who do not move the Hades City will appear in the sword domain for no reason.


    It can only be said that the other party has long since planned not to move the city of Hades.


    "We will lose the three princes at once, our plan cannot be implemented for the time being!"


    The Beast Emperor murmured.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that the other party will not give up and come to my Ten Thousand Beast Realm!"


    Hei Ming said worriedly.


    "If they come, I will use the Golden Crow King of my clan to stay in my body as a clone!"


    Jin Fantian said coldly.


    "You go back to recuperate your injury first, and you can recover your injury first!"


    "Yes!"


    Hei Ming''s figure disappeared in the hall.


    Only Jin Fentian was left.


    "Follow Hades, it seems that you are plotting this yellow realm, but this realm, but everyone wants to take this realm, I will go to explore your bottom first!"


    Jin Fentian murmured.


    While he is talking!


    Among the flame marks on his forehead, a golden crow flew out in an instant, and the golden crow radiated bright light.


    Then it turned into the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "Go to Jianyu to find out!"


    The middle-aged man turned into a streamer, and instantly broke through the void and disappeared into the ancient orc imperial city.


    Another place!


    Su Hao got off the bed, and Gu Xier was clearing the bed.


    Seeing Gu Xi''er''s beautiful figure, Su Hao felt better to be a dude.


    After all, dudes can always be accompanied by beauties.


    tread! tread!


    At this time, a footstep came from outside the courtyard.


    It was Murong Xiaofeng who came.


    Su Hao opened the door and walked into the small courtyard.


    "See Young City Lord!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said with a bow when he saw Su Hao.


    Now that the sword tower has taken refuge in Immovable Hades, Su Hao, as the vice-lord of Immovable Hades, saw Su Hao with respect to those who saw Su Hao!


    He, who has just stepped into the Divine Stage Realm, must also respect Su Hao.


    "Big Brother Murong, you are Xi''er''s master, don''t be so restrained!"


    "I don''t know why it came here?"


    Su Hao said.


    "According to the investigation, there are shadows of ancient orcs among other forces in the sword domain. I am here to ask whether we want to eradicate it!"


    Murong Xiaofeng said.


    "The sword domain is still dominated by the sword tower, so any matter, Brother Murong, you can make a decision here!"


    Murong Xiaofeng took refuge in Su Hao, and also established Gu Xi''er as the master of the young tower.


    It is the sword tower that Gu Xier will be in charge of in the future!


    So this sword domain still has to be based on the sword tower.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Xiaofeng looked happy.


    "Then this matter, I will deal with it!"


    At this time, Gu Xier walked out of the house and saw Murong Xiaofeng: "See Master, Master, I will go with you!"


    Gu Xier is a very busy person.


    She is now the young tower master of the sword tower, and she hopes to help Su Hao in her heart.


    After learning that Su Hao''s mission was to unify this world, she wanted to help Su Hao to manage this domain first.


    So she has to deal with the sword domain with Murong Xiaofeng.


    "This!"


    Seeing Gu Xi''er''s appearance, Su Hao suddenly felt speechless.


    This Gu Xi''er still has Moon Shadows, how are they all like this.


    "Hey!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Murong Xiaofeng looked at the situation before him and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    Earlier, he thought that Su Hao would take advantage of the chaos to attack Ten Thousand Beasts.


    But it didn''t. Instead, he talked about love in the sword tower for a while, and didn''t make a move against Ten Thousand Beasts.


    This made him a little ignorant of Su Hao''s thoughts.


    There are three princes and beast kings in Wan Beast Domain.


    The four of them are all at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm. Rumor has it that the Beast Emperor is the strongest, and vaguely stepped out of the pinnacle!


    Not enough to look at yesterday''s situation!


    That Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach were also the people who took that small step.


    Should be able to kill the beast king of the ancient beast race.


    He didn''t move Su Hao''s mind, and didn''t guess anymore.


    Looking at it again, his apprentice Gu Xi''er.


    I couldn''t help but sigh, if it weren''t for Gu Xi''er, I''m afraid the sword tower would exist, but it would definitely decline!


    After all, the sword tower is not Su Hao''s direct line.


    Jian Gong, Yan Shisan!


    Now it is the restoration of Ximen Fuxue of the So-I Sword Sect!


    Both of these are Su Hao''s entourage.


    The two people would have been in charge of the sword domain.


    After the two left, Su Hao stayed in the courtyard alone, remembering today''s sign-in.


    Su Hao said silently: [Sign in]


    [The host will receive 100 points for signing in today, and a random drop of blood will be rewarded! It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [A drop of blood! ��


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, looking at the drop of blood, to find out what the blood was.


    [A drop of blood]: An unknown supernatural being left with blood can enhance the host''s strength.


    "Blood of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Su Hao glanced at the sea of ??blood, and directly blended into the sea of ??blood in his body.


    When this drop of blood merged into Su Hao''s body of blood.


    Su Hao felt that he had underestimated this drop of blood.


    An endless stream of blood can feed back into his body from the sea of ??blood, gradually forming a **** platform in the body.


    This is a step to break through to the realm of the gods!


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that just a drop of blood would make his strength


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 857： 1 Thread of Life Main Qi

    "It seems that I was lucky today, or maybe I can draw a lottery!"


    Su Hao murmured as he felt the power in his body.


    He used to know that a strong person can fall to the stars with a drop of blood, and a weed can kill the world.


    "I don''t know, can I get this kind of thing!"


    Su Hao began to pray with both hands.


    Then he clicked on 3 level 7 crystal lottery cards and 1 level 8 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    He directly clicked on 3 7-level crystal lottery cards first.


    [The host consumes 3 Level 7 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, a nine-fold upgrade card from Ximen Chuuxue Shentai, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning, a nine-fold upgrade card of Yan Shisan Shentai Stage, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the draw, Li Chenzhou has a nine-fold upgrade card of the Shentai Realm, please check it! ��


    "They are all promotion cards! Is this helping me increase the strength of a domain spokesperson?"


    Now the only Moon God in the Fire Territory is the Ninth Level of the Divine Platform Realm!


    Li Chenzhou reached the ninth level of the gods, and in conjunction with Yueying, they were two figures of the ninth level of the gods, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was in charge, so the strength was not worse than that of the Xiao family at that time.


    Mainly Donghuang Taiyi strong!


    As for the sword domain, Ximen Chuuxue and Yan Shisan reached the ninth level of the Shentai realm, and they did not belong to the previous sword tower as they cooperated with Youhabakh.


    As for the Demon Territory, some fall away!


    Meng Chixing''s strength has not yet reached the ninth level of the gods!


    And he was preparing Seven Nights Demon Lord to sit in the Demon Realm.


    In this case, the Demon Realm can be said to be relatively weak among the three parties!


    As for the people in Akatsuki''s organization, Su Hao is going to leave Uchiha with the soil, Black and White Zee, and Osha Maru, and the others are all integrated into the Demon Realm!


    Enhance the strength of Demon!


    Now these people are cultivating in his immovable Hades, and their strength is growing rapidly.


    It''s just that the consumed spirit stone is too terrifying.


    Demon Realm, Fire Realm''s collected spirit stones, now consumes more than half.


    However, the strength of everyone in the city of Hades has been crazy.


    The people of Akatsuki''s organization, Xiaosanxiao and others, have been cultivating and have to step into the nine layers of the gods.


    As long as they reach the Ninth Level of the Divine Stage Realm, Su Hao will release them.


    After all, great energy can only be achieved through comprehension, and success without penance.


    This is Su Hao''s layout!


    Of course, his current Lingshi wants to improve everyone''s strength, but it is not enough!


    "The abyss is relatively barren, don''t think about it!"


    "Daluo Territory, Wilderness, Sea Territory, Hades Territory, Ten Thousand Beast Territory, who will attack first?"


    Su Hao thought of it.


    [Trigger system task: Fire domain is adjacent to Daluo domain, wild, the host conquers two domains, and each domain is conquered, 1 8-level crystal lottery card will be rewarded! ��


    "It turned out not to be against the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, but against the Wild and Daluo Domain!"


    "There are still two 8th level crystal lottery cards, a bit stingy!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "There is also an 8i crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment, and then clicked directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, a ray of life master realm Qi machine has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "A ray of vitality in the main realm!"


    "What is this?"


    Su Hao had some doubts in his mouth, but he knew that as long as he had something to do with the life master, it would be extraordinary.


    [A strand of vitality in the master realm]: A strand of vitality left by the strong of the realm of life after the fall can help the peak power of the majestic state, the breath of the realm master, and it has a chance to break into the realm of life!


    Note: This item is useless for the host and clone, please use it for the summoned character.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up when the system prompt appeared.


    "Who is this qi machine for?"


    Su Hao began to think about it, his clone could no longer be used, and could only be given to Donghuang Taiyi and his friend Harbach.


    "First give it to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he will sit in the Fire Territory in the future, and may face the Xiao family, the crisis is a bit deep!"


    When Su Hao is talking!


    The figure disappeared in the courtyard.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the city of Untouched Hades.


    Then he summoned people to come!


    Li Chenzhou, Yan Shisan, Ximen Chuuxue!


    They are the masterminds of their respective forces, and they can''t come to the city of Hades to practice.


    It is the best choice to use a booster card to increase your strength.


    Of course it was a bit bitter for the Stone House of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but if I didn''t get it, there was no way.


    "This can help you reach the Ninth Layer of the Shentai Realm!"


    The three rays of light in Su Hao''s hands are directly integrated into the three of them!


    After the three of them got the promotion card, they knelt down and left.


    At this moment!


    Su Hao summoned Donghuang Taiyi alone.


    "Master, there is something to order!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s loud voice appeared in the palace.


    "This is a ray of vitality in the life master realm, now it is for you to use, I hope you can step into the life master realm because of this!"


    A ray of energy appeared in Su Hao''s hand!


    When this air machine appeared!


    Inside the hall, a terrifying breath rose directly.


    But Su Hao didn''t feel that way while sitting on the palace seat.


    His Highness Taiyi, the Eastern Emperor, looked towards the thing in Su Hao''s hand.


    At a glance, a terrifying pressure surged toward him like a tide.


    This is a terrifying coercion!


    The light in his eyes flashed, and he felt that as long as he swallowed this ray of vitality, he might take that step.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s aura surged, and while resisting the aura, her figure stepped toward it.


    Stopped at the steps of the main hall.


    With a wave of Su Hao''s hand, the qi machine directly merged into the one of the two emperors.


    The moment this qi machine blended into Dong Huang Taiyi''s body, Dong Huang Taiyi exuded a terrifying aura, and his strength was rising.


    "Master, I may want to submerge, take me out, and I will step into the realm of life!"


    Donghuang Taiyi bowed and thanked him.


    Then turn around and enter a palace!


    He didn''t enter the time room to practice.


    One is that he cultivates, which will consume countless spirit stones.


    The second is that if he enters the time house, other people who practice in the time house can only go out!


    After all, his body is too strong, if others stay there, he might unconsciously reveal this life master realm aura, shatter his body and die.


    "Not long after, there should be a trump card of Fate Master Realm on my side!"


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s voice, Su Hao murmured.


    "Hey, what step can I take when I kill?"


    Then Su Hao sighed.


    If anyone hears Su Hao''s sigh, he will probably be killed.


    He didn''t say anything, didn''t practice hard, and stepped into the Divine Stage Realm. This is absolutely unimaginable He even complained.


    After complaining, Su Hao''s figure appeared in the small courtyard.


    "Next Li will attack Da Luo Zong first, but Da Luo Zong in Da Luo Region knows very little about it, so it seems that we need to send someone to investigate!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Ten Thousand Beast Domain can''t be careless!"


    Su Hao thought for a moment, and summoned black and white.


    There are countless avatars of Black and White Jue, let his avatars go to Da Luozong in the Da Luo Region, the Beast Emperor City of the Wild and Ancient Orcs! "


    "Check the details first. If the background is low, then send friends Habach and Seven Nights Demon to conquer!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 858： Da Luozongs vigilance

    Da Luo Yu, Da Luo Zong.


    There are huge palaces standing tall.


    At this time, Tang Zhentian, who was originally the Emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, was introduced into one of the largest palaces.


    In this palace.


    The Great Luozong Sect Master, the three Deputy Sect Masters of the Great Luozong, and the five Great Supreme Protectors were all present.


    The moment Tang Zhentian entered the house, he was shocked by these breaths.


    He raised his head and glanced at the few people who were sitting, and suddenly cried out in his heart!


    These people can be said to be the strongest and highest status people of Da Luozong.


    "Disciple Tang Zhentian joins the Sect Master!"


    Tang Zhentian directly bowed and bowed.


    Sect Master Luo on the main seat was wearing a purple and gold robe, sitting there, revealing an endless majesty.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m calling you here this time, mainly to confirm with me, the immovable Hades in the Fire Territory!"


    Sect Master Luo, Qu Chengyang said.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades?"


    Tang Zhentian''s majesty moved slightly!


    Untouched Hades City, although powerful, it shouldn''t lead to such a powerful existence as Sect Master Luo.


    Looking at Tang Zhentian''s doubts!


    Daluo Sect Master Qu Chengyang slowly said: "Don''t move the Hades City, extinguish the Fire Territory Xiao Family, and occupy the Fire Territory!"


    "They not only occupied the Fire Territory, they also annihilated the Demon Territory and the four princes who killed the ancient beasts, and ruled the Sword Territory!"


    "Now, in the nine regions of the Yellow Realm, they have already monopolized three of them!"


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zhentian''s mind was like a thunder that fell directly.


    He knew that Fudo Hades was powerful, but he didn''t know that Fudo Hades was so terrifying!


    The three domains of the Sect Master''s office just now are not inferior to their Da Luozong at all.


    But it was destroyed by Immovable Hades.


    "Disciple, I don''t know a lot! They appeared in my Dagan Dynasty in the first place!"


    Tang Zhentian didn''t dare to conceal, and there was nothing worth concealing.


    Tell all about the money gang and the situation of Immovable Hades.


    Hearing this, the hall fell silent.


    "Sect Master, it''s not easy not to move the Hades City. We in the Yellow Realm should be the trial ground for that Young City Master."


    Among them, a white-haired old man spoke in the Taishang Law Protector.


    The old man''s strength is in the middle stage of the great power, and is one of the two masters in the five great protector elders.


    One of the other three deputy suzerains was at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and the other two did not step into it.


    As for the Great Lord Sect Master, Qu Chengyang is at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Da Luozong has a total of four masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, two pinnacles, one mid-stage and one early stage.


    "Should I want to do the final closing of the net!"


    "Old Qin, when you go to the wild, he is as close to the fire area as we are! The other party wants to collect the net, and he will definitely do it to us!"


    "First unite with the Lord of the Wild, and see if you can suppress this fire domain!"


    "But the Sect Master, the other party is a strong man with a life master realm!"


    The one who spoke was Luo Ming, the first deputy master of Da Luozong, who was the only master of the powerful realm among the three deputy masters.


    "I have explored this world through the big Luo Shenpan, and the breath of the life master has disappeared!"


    Sect Master Luo said.


    There is a treasure in Daluozong, named Daluoshenpan, which can detect some special existence.


    When news of the Demon Region came to Da Luozong, he was shocked and immediately used the Da Luo Shen Pan to investigate.


    Found that the breath of the fate master realm has disappeared!


    So let those who think that the opponent''s life master realm is strong should leave.


    The last shot should have been an accident.


    After all, if a master of the life master wants this world, it should not be so gentle, and will directly attack violently.


    These people are in front of the masters of the life master realm.


    It''s the same as they see others.


    "Sect Master, Ten Thousand Beasts, do we contact you over there!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a white robe asked.


    "The thoughts of the ancient beasts are not simple, the beast emperor, isn''t that also the person who tried the ancient beasts?"


    "They are all trials, if they fight against each other, maybe we can just reap the rewards!"


    An old man in a green robe spoke.


    "We''ll talk about it after we finish contacting the wild!"


    Sect Master Luo said in a deep voice.


    "The lord, I will go to the wild first!"


    The old man who spoke first, his figure flashed and disappeared from the seat.


    "A few of you also go back and wait for the news!"


    His figures began to dissipate, and Tang Zhentian bowed and withdrew from the hall.


    But one person did not leave, Luo Ming, the first deputy suzerain.


    "Junior Brother, you must guard against the immovable Hades, but the ancient beasts must also guard against it. The reason why the sword tower is occupied by immovable Hades!"


    "That''s because Jian Canghai, one of the three elders of the sword tower, has taken refuge in the ancient beast clan, making the ancient beast clan lurking in the sword tower!"


    "Before this, the second Hou Sanzuhou of the ancient beast clan also lurked into the Demon Realm!"


    "So I want you to check everyone in Da Luozong and find suspicious, as long as they are not from my Da Luozong, kill them all!"


    Sect Master Luo said with cold eyes.


    "Understood! I will eliminate those who sneak into my Da Luozong!"


    While speaking, Luo Ming''s figure disappeared.


    "Mountain rain is coming and wind is full of buildings! My Da Luozong doesn''t know if I can resist it. If I can''t resist it, I can only move away!"


    Sect Master Luo muttered.


    Do not move the city of Hades, the strength shown is too strong


    Dozens of masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm have been beheaded, and normal confrontation is impossible.


    "Perhaps I should go to the sea!"


    Da Luozong said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, his figure also disappeared in the palace.


    After they leave!


    In this empty hall, a black and white figure slowly appeared.


    Of course this is just a clone of Black and White.


    "Four Venerable Mighty Realm, two have gone, there are two more, maybe it was time to attack Da Luozong!"


    The black and white figure slowly fell below the ground.


    Sword Tower!


    In a small courtyard, Su Hao was getting acquainted with the power of the gods.


    As for Gu Xi''er, she is now dealing with the sword domain with Murong Xiaofeng, and there are basically no people in sight.


    As for Da Luozong and Barbarians, he was waiting for the information from the black and white jue to come back.


    As long as the news arrives!


    He is about to plan for the next step.


    Before Su Hao was about to leave the Fire Territory, he unified the entire Yellow Realm.


    By then, Taiyi Donghuang should have stepped into the realm of fate.


    There is a master of life master, sitting in this world, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    call!


    After a while, Su Hao opened his eyes.


    A black and white figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Master, there is news from the clone that Da Luozong has four masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, two of them are pinnacles, one is in the middle stage, and the other is in the early stage!"


    "At this moment, Sect Master Daluo is heading to the sea Great Guardian Qin Lang is heading to the Wilderness, and see the Lord of the Wilderness!"


    "Currently, Da Luozong has only one master of the Venerable Mighty Realm and one master of the early stage of Mighty Power, and we can completely suppress it with our strength!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "Well, is this looking for an ally?"


    "But you are looking for allies, but you give me a chance!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    This world is not big, but if it drags on for a long time, it may attract forces from other circles.


    At that time, it will be difficult to unify.


    So move faster.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 859： Ancient Beast King

    While speaking, Su Hao''s figure appeared motionless in the city of Hades.


    "You Habach!"


    After he entered the hall, he directly transmitted his voice to his friend Habach.


    Da Luozong has 2 powerful Venerable realms.


    Both his friend Habach and his avatar took a small step, and the two went to the two who could completely suppress the current Da Luozong.


    What''s more, when his clone is displaying his free Dafa, he immediately engages in group battles.


    Even if it was a trap made by the opponent, and several masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm appeared to be besieged, he was not afraid.


    While he was thinking.


    A light of psychic energy flashed in the hall, transforming into the figure of friend Habach.


    "Master, what''s your command!"


    "You and my avatar will go to Da Luozong to suppress Da Luozong, let them surrender to me and not move the city of Hades. If they refuse, they will be killed directly!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The avatars of Uhabach and Su Hao left Immovable Hades at the same time.


    When the two left.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking back to the original situation, but also thinking about entering the Da Luo domain with the help of Da Luo Zong Zhuge''s family.


    I didn''t expect to send someone directly to suppress it now!


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Dongfang Invincible for winning the demon and wild white lotus cult leader, becoming the leader of the three white lotus cult, rewarding a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    At this time, Su Hao''s ear sounded like a mechanical system.


    "Dongfang Wudi has become the leader of the White Lotus Sect in charge of the three realms!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    After Dongfang Wudi became the leader of the White Lotus Sect of the Fire Region, he has rarely contacted him.


    Only the people from Dragon Tiger Gate were sent to the White Lotus Sect to support Dongfang Wudi.


    The system didn''t remind him, he had forgotten the white lotus religion.


    After all, he is dealing with the forces on the surface now.


    He didn''t care about this force hiding in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, this guy quietly became the leader of the three domains of the White Lotus Sect.


    [Trigger task: Unify the white lotus religion of the yellow world, reward 1 level 7 crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the voice of the system triggering the mission sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The unification of the White Lotus Sect of the Yellow Realm, it seems that this White Lotus Sect also exists in other realms!"


    Su Hao suddenly felt a little stunned.


    "The White Lotus Sect is really everywhere!"


    He can only sigh like that!


    Seeing that he won this level 7 crystal lottery card, Su Hao directly clicked on it.


    [The host consumes 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a nine-fold upgrade card of the Eastern Invincible God Stage Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the draw, which was completely prepared for Dongfang Invincible.


    Shentai Realm Kunou!


    Should be able to help Eastern Invincible unify the White Lotus Sect.


    After all, the reward for Su Hao''s unification of the White Lotus Sect of the Yellow World was just a 7-level crystal lottery card.


    Directly pass through Immovable Hades City, and send the nine-fold upgrade card of the God Stage Realm to Dongfang Wudi''s hands.


    at this time!


    In a secret cave in the wild.


    Dongfang Wudi was sitting in the center of the palace chair, holding the God Stage Realm Nine-Layer Ascension Card in his hand, his eyes glowing hot.


    Below him are a group of people of the White Lotus Cult.


    The other dragons and tigers all returned to Immovable Hades for submerged repairs.


    But he was sent to take charge of the White Lotus Sect in the Fire Territory, so he could not leave.


    Now that the White Lotus Sect that unifies the three realms, he has been rewarded by the Lord.


    Can be directly promoted to the Ninth Layer of the God Stage Realm.


    He didn''t hesitate, and directly used the nine-fold upgrade card of the gods!


    Suddenly a violent breath swept the entire secret cave.


    The Bailian cultivators below him felt a violent aura for no reason, directly pressing on them.


    Suddenly everyone knelt directly on the ground.


    "This!"


    Someone wanted to speak, but a mouthful of blood came out from the mouth directly shaken by the pressure.


    They looked at Dongfang Invincible in horror.


    "Master, please take back your momentum!"


    One of them stammered.


    call!


    Dongfang Wudi regained its momentum!


    He spoke to a man beside him:


    "You go and inform the group of Daluoyu, let them surrender to us immediately!"


    "Otherwise, secretly pass their addresses to Da Luozong and let Da Luozong destroy them!"


    "When Da Luo Zong destroys them, we will enter the Da Luo domain again!"


    Dongfang Wudi said.


    The White Lotus Sect of Da Luoyu is very special and weak, but it has always survived.


    The White Lotus Sect in the Wildland has always been in contact.


    So I know some information about the White Lotus Sect of Daluoyu.


    "Yes!"


    The man immediately bowed and exited the secret cave.


    "When I take the White Lotus Sect of Daluoyu, I should be able to touch the general altar of the White Lotus Sect in this world!"


    Dongfang Wudi murmured.


    He has been checking the information about the general altar of the White Lotus Sect.


    But I have not been able to know.


    But as long as he wins the White Lotus Sect of the Daluo Region, the four domains will be in his hands when the time comes, and the White Lotus Sect of these four regions will directly stop.


    When the time comes, the people in the general forum should look for him!


    In the past, his strength was insufficient, but now he has the Ninth Level of the God Stage Realm.


    Should have the ability to compete with the general altar.


    Dongfang Wudi''s mood is surging now.


    How can this work if you have the strength to not do things.


    What''s more, he also wants to be like Li Chenzhou and the others, to be the dominant figure.


    This is the opportunity that Young Master gave him!


    He must catch it!


    As long as he unifies the White Lotus Sect, he will directly face the White Lotus Sect and become a force.


    Sword Tower!


    Su Hao didn''t know the mind of Dongfang Invincible.


    But I still sent him a message, something happened, and timely support.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t know that the 7th-level crystal lottery card was a reward for Dongfang Wudi alone or for him!


    If it is directed against him, it means that this white lotus cult may be a master with the nine layers of the gods.


    Now in the system task, he is commanding a domain, and he will be rewarded with an 8th level crystal lottery card.


    Therefore, it is not bad to unify the White Lotus Sect of the Yellow Realm and reward a 7-level crystal lottery card.


    After adjusting his breath for a moment, Su Hao stood up.


    Stepped out of the small courtyard.


    At this time, the sword tower is already recovering.


    Although the sword tower suffered heavy losses, it had a strong foundation, and not everyone was beastified.


    So it recovered quickly.


    Just when Su Hao stepped out of the small courtyard!


    Suddenly, a golden light shrouded in the sky.


    In this golden light, there was a raging flame, and the billowing flame burned the entire sky.


    Suddenly a heat wave came towards the sword tower.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and his eyes flickered.


    In this group of golden flames, a huge figure slowly walked out.


    "Beast King!"


    At this time, in the sword tower Murong Xiaofeng rushed out of the tower and looked at the middle-aged man walking out with a look of horror.


    Beast King!


    The first strongest of the ancient orc race, the one who is rumored to be that step.


    "This is just a clone, don''t be nervous!"


    When Murong Xiaofeng was horrified!


    Su Hao''s voice rang in his ears.


    Su Hao''s clone left, it was impossible to see, but Seven Nights Demon Lord could perceive the situation in this golden flame.


    This is a clone, and its strength is in the middle stage of the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 860： Thousands of beasts

    "Ancient Beast Race, Beast King, Golden Burning Heaven!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that the place would send a clone to come.


    And this clone of Jin Fantian even possesses the mid-stage strength of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    This surprised him very much.


    "Below, the starry sky ancient beast clan, Jin Burning sky, come to visit Immovable Hades City, Young City Lord!"


    Jin Fantian stood tall in the void, and said.


    For a time, loud voices spread all over the sword tower.


    "Starry Sky Ancient Beasts!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed when he heard the words, and the other party reported the Starry Sky Ancient Orcs.


    It was not the beast emperor of Ten Thousand Beasts, it seemed that he had reported the forces behind him.


    It shows that I have improved the force of Immovable Hades, and the effect is very obvious.


    Su Hao has been invisibly deepening the mysterious and huge power of Hades.


    Now this effect is leveraged.


    at this time!


    In the sword tower, Murong Xiaofeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was waiting for Su Hao''s decision.


    "The Beast Emperor can come to the small courtyard to tell!"


    Su Hao''s voice came from the sword tower.


    Jin Fentian''s eyes condensed, and he fell towards the place where the sound came from.


    In his eyes, Su Hao''s figure appeared, and his eyes condensed slightly.


    "Shentai Realm One Heavy!"


    He muttered.


    The figure dissipated in the air and appeared in Su Hao''s small courtyard.


    When he stepped into the small courtyard.


    He looked at the big side, the Seven Nights Demon holding Yixi Sword in his hands.


    After a period of fighting and painstaking practice, Seven Nights Demon Lord had already stepped into the pinnacle state of Venerable Mighty.


    "A powerful Venerable Follower at the pinnacle!"


    Beast Emperor Jin Fantian looked surprised.


    Although his body has taken a small step, it is still very difficult to kill the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and at most severely damage the opponent.


    Able to be a guard at the pinnacle of a mighty venerable state.


    The identity of Su Hao is not simple.


    It''s not easy not to move Hades.


    "Next, Immortal King City, one of the Young City Lords, Su Hao!"


    "I don''t know the Beast King, what happened? We just fought, but we killed your three princes!"


    Su Hao asked.


    He didn''t understand the purpose of this Beast Emperor''s coming here now.


    "It''s normal for the weak to die at the hands of the strong!"


    Beast King, Jin Fantian said flatly.


    Their starry sky ancient beast clan pursues the survival of the strong, and it is the honor of the weak to die in the hands of the strong.


    Of course, he was right about Su Hao''s previous guess.


    Untouched Hades, one of the young city masters.


    It seems that he also came here to test.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect the Beast King to look so plain to the dead prince.


    "Shao Shao, since you are also here for the trial, how do we divide this world equally?"


    Beast Emperor Jin Fantian spoke directly.


    "Equally!"


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard the words, then frowned, and his mind turned quickly.


    Then he said in a deep voice:


    "This world is related to my equal test scores. If I split evenly, my test scores will be low, which will be very detrimental to my assessment at that time!"


    Su Hao pretends to be a person who is evaluated by a big power!


    He is now ready to pull a tiger''s skin!


    Nima, we have read countless books.


    Hearing this, the Beast Emperor Jin Fantian''s expression condensed, he did not expect that Su Hao would not agree with him.


    There was a pensive look on his face.


    It is also his task to unify this yellow world. If he gives up, his task will not be completed.


    If he fails to complete the task, he won''t be rewarded.


    But compared with his life, this made him very hesitant.


    [Trigger task: the host pulls the tiger''s skin, fools the beast emperor, Jin Burning abandons the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, and rewards a level 8 crystal lottery card! ��


    "Flicker Beast Emperor Jin Burning abandons Ten Thousand Beast Domain!"


    Su Hao was a little speechless when he heard the voice of the system.


    "Brother Jin, this yellow world is related to my assessment, and I am bound to get it!"


    When Su Hao spoke.


    Directly from the untouched Hades City, he released a trace of Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was breaking through retreat.


    Donghuang Taiyi has a trace of vitality in the life master realm!


    Su Hao is ready to use the breath of the master realm to fool the opponent!


    call!


    This breath is fleeting.


    But Jin Burntian, the beast emperor in meditation, looked terrified.


    He just felt that energy, although it was fleeting, but this energy could not tolerate his disrespect.


    Beast Emperor, Jin Fentian looked at Su Hao, his face was shaken.


    "The vitality of the fateful realm! Su Hao is actually followed by a strong fateful realm!"


    He was shocked!


    Just now, the aura, the breath of the life master was entangled, and the horror was abnormal. He had felt this kind of feeling in the strong life of the clan.


    And judging from this breath, the other party has been beside Su Hao all the time.


    Although he had a clone of the Golden Crow King in his body, that clone had no consciousness.


    You can only fight passively, and you can only use it once!


    Such a hole card was obtained only after he spent the merits of his ancestors.


    It is his strongest hole card.


    Now the other party has a strong master of life to follow it.


    And it wasn''t the breath of the powerhouse of the demon realm.


    That day, the strongest master of Demon World War I was the vice-lord of Immovable Hades!


    After the first battle of the Demon Region, he quietly sneaked over to investigate.


    Over there, he felt the remaining breath of the deputy city lord that did not move the city of Hades at that time, and that breath was definitely the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    Now this breath is a bit weak!


    It should be in the early stage of the life master realm.


    Su Hao has a strong life master realm beside him. What does this mean, it is inevitable to get this realm.


    Perhaps because of the trial, the master of the life master realm could not intervene too much!


    But if he fights hard in the end, this life master realm will definitely make a move.


    Although he is the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, he has taken a small step!


    But in front of the powerhouse of the life master, it was still the result of being slapped to death.


    What''s more, this Su Hao seems to be guarded by two strong masters of life masters, and it will not be easy in the future.


    Beast emperor, Jin Fentian''s heart began to make up his mind.


    Opposite him!


    Su Hao watched Jin Fentian''s changes!


    Don''t know what the other party is thinking?


    But Su Hao didn''t speak any more, he knew that the other party should be making up for it.


    "Can I really be fooled by me successfully!"


    Su Hao secretly gave himself a thumbs up.


    The release of the qi machine just now was a brilliant move.


    This Jin Fentian must be thinking that there is a master of life master next to me.


    Master of Fate, what can you resist?


    If you want to survive, give up Ten Thousand Beasts!


    After half a moment!


    After that Jin Fentian brain supplement was completed, his face became calm.


    "City Lord Su, I didn''t expect that there is such a strong guard next to you If I am not acquainted, I am afraid I will kill myself!"


    "Within three days, I will leave the Ten Thousand Beast Realm and the Yellow Realm with the ancient beast royal family!"


    "Ten Thousand Beast Domain will be my Golden Brahma, a meeting gift for Young City Lord Su Hao!"


    Jin Fentian said.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao did not expect that the other party would directly give the Ten Thousand Beast Realm to him.


    What did he fill up in his brain, but Su Hao also admired the other person.


    Sooner or later Donghuang Taiyi also became the existence of the fate master.


    If the beast king does not leave, he must die!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 861： Coercive Da Luo Zong

    "Brother Jin, you are a person, and you made the right choice. We will meet in the starry sky in the future and we will have a good time together!"


    People give face to himself, and Su Hao also needs to give face to others!


    "Then wait for City Master Su, after leaving the Yellow Realm, I will go to the Golden Crow Dynasty in the Star Realm!"


    "If City Lord Su goes to the star realm, you can come to me!"


    When speaking, a golden token appeared in his hand!


    On the front of the token is a gold letter, and on the back is a three-legged golden crow.


    Jin Fantian handed the token to Su Hao.


    [Congratulations to the host, Flick the Beast King, win the Ten Thousand Beast Domain, and reward a Level 8 crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check! ��


    The voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    The task is too easy!


    When Su Hao touched this token.


    Feel the power of a fire attribute in this token surging.


    The fire attribute power in his body was mobilized by the power in this token, unconsciously operating.


    This token is not simple, it helps practice!


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart!


    Then he moved slightly in his heart!


    "I don''t have a token yet? The forced grid is a bit weak!"


    Some questions in my heart, the other party took out the identity card, I didn''t look weak!


    [The host can consume 100,000 sign-in points to customize a token! ��


    At this time, the voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    [Customize a token with 100,000 sign-in value! ��


    Su Hao didn''t, he ordered a token directly!


    In a blink of an eye, a token appeared in his inventory, his back did not change the appearance of Hades, and the front was a Su character.


    As for the material that looks a bit cold, Su Hao doesn''t know what material it is.


    But I think this material should be extraordinary.


    call!


    A token appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    "This is my token. When I can take charge in the future, Brother Jin can come to me!"


    Su Hao said.


    He is telling the truth now, there is no boundary, this token is purely a facade, so he can only say that.


    Seeing the token in Su Hao''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly when the token appeared.


    The Chi Yang Real Fire in his body actually felt suppressed.


    "What material is this!"


    The Beast Emperor Jin Fentian took the token from Su Hao, and suddenly a chill spread from the token to his body.


    This chill began to suppress the Chi Yang real fire.


    But then he felt that his Chi Yang Real Fire had begun to grow slightly under the erosion of this cold air!


    His eyes suddenly delighted!


    Although the coldness on this token is not much, it can also help him a little.


    "Thank you, City Master Su, I think City Master Su will be in charge soon!"


    Beast King, Jin Fentian said.


    The horror of Immovable Hades in his heart scored another point.


    "In these three days, if Brother Su has anything to help me, just speak up, I will come!"


    Beast Emperor Jin Fentian finished speaking.


    If the good destiny is closed, then don''t prevent it from getting more.


    The master of the life master next to the opponent was scrupulous about inconvenience to make a move. He helped Su Hao by himself, and it shouldn''t affect his assessment!


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao looked at the Beast Emperor, his eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that the Beast Emperor, Jin Fentian would say so.


    Help him!


    "I don''t know! Brother Jin, do you know what is strong in the wild regions!"


    "The Savage Emperor of the Wild Clan is a pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    "There are also rumors that in the depths of the wild, there is still a sleeping master of the Mighty Venerable Realm pinnacle. Other things are not to worry about!"


    The Beast King said.


    He has also planned for a hundred years in the yellow world and knows some conditions in the yellow world.


    "Where is the Great Luozong of Great Luoyu?"


    Su Hao heard this and thought that he was attacking Daluoyu.


    I also want to see if the words of the Beast King are credible.


    "Da Luoyu is a bit strong. Their lord Qu Chengyang and his junior brother Luo Ming are both at the pinnacle of the Great Power Venerable Realm!"


    "It is rumored that Da Luo Zong is the Chen Realm. When Da Luo Shenzong destroyed the sect, there was a vein that escaped into the Yellow Realm. The hole card should not be deep!"


    The Beast Emperor said truthfully.


    "What''s the situation in the sea area!"


    "There is a queen in the sea, whose strength is at the pinnacle of the Venerable Mighty Realm, and there are two mid-level masters of the Venerable Mighty Realm!"


    "The Nether realm is now in civil strife. Many years ago, the top masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, because of a dark grave, several masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm were hit hard, and they disappeared!"


    "The resources in that place are as poor as the abyss, so no one in other domains pays attention!"


    "City Lord Su, if you want to win these two domains, I''m afraid you need to send a powerful master of the life master to take action!"


    "Of course it''s not a question of strength, but these two domains. The geographical area is very vast and the interpersonal relationship is rare. It is a bit difficult to find a powerful player among them!"


    The Beast King said.


    "So that''s the case, I understand, after a while, I will let someone go to these two domains!"


    Su Hao knew little about these two domains, and he didn''t care about it.


    His speech also seemed very plain.


    Hearing this, the expression of the beast king in front of him was stagnant!


    My heart shuddered.


    Su Hao''s tone was very flat just now, which means that he can order the strong master of life next to him.


    "This immovable Pluto city, what kind of power is it, a young city lord, can actually let a fate master realm strong take action!"


    He was shocked, unable to calm down.


    Then he felt extremely grateful for the decision he made!


    I also feel sad for those Mighty Venerable Realm pinnacle masters in other domains!


    Interesting or able to live, otherwise, I am afraid it will only fall.


    at this time!


    Da Luo domain, the sky above Da Luo Zong.


    A huge psychic palace floats in the air, completely covering the entire Daluozongmen.


    Youhabach, the huge figure sits in the palace, holding a huge sword in front of him.


    A terrifying coercion swept Da Luozong from his body.


    Within Da Luo Zong!


    Luo Ming, who was dealing with chores, changed his expression when he felt the breath.


    My heart shuddered.


    This coercion can make him feel the pressure, and the strength is definitely the person who has taken that small step.


    Beside him!


    A Supreme Dharma Protector appeared, and the strength of this Supreme Dharma Protector was in the early stage of the Mighty Venerable State.


    He felt the pressure and came to Luo Ming''s side.


    "Let''s see you!"


    Luo Ming''s eyes condensed, and the figures of the two instantly rose into the sky.


    When they saw the avatar of Yu Habach and Su Hao sitting in the palace, their pupils shrank!


    "Luo Zong surrendered today, not surrendered!"


    Youhabach stood up from the seat.


    The moment I stood up!


    The huge psionic palace also disappeared Do not move the city of Hades, I did not expect you to come so soon! "


    Luo Ming said in a deep voice.


    Demon World War!


    Youhabakh and Su Hao, the avatars of the Blood Cloud Demon Lord, have been discovered.


    Therefore, Luo Ming, who was the first deputy suzerain of Da Luozong, immediately recognized the identities of the friends and the others.


    "It looks like the other party is going to take down their Da Luozong today!"


    Luo Ming and the two looked at each other, deeply jealous in their eyes.


    But Da Luozong is their foundation and they cannot surrender.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 862： Conquer 2 domains in 1 day

    "It seems that you are not going to surrender!"


    Yohabach looked at Luo Ming, behind him as he spoke.


    Countless psychic arrows appeared.


    Suddenly, the terrifying coercion swept across the entire Da Luozong in an instant.


    The disciples in the Daluo Sect, when they felt this power appearing, they raised their heads and looked up, the moment they were looking.


    "This, what is this?"


    The disciple of Da Luozong, after the coercion of Uhabach disappeared, he looked up to the sky!


    Suddenly they saw countless arrows in the void aiming at Da Luozong.


    Those arrows exuded terrifying power, if they were hit, they would die on the spot.


    They want to escape in their hearts.


    But found that his breath had been locked by those countless arrows!


    They are not eligible to escape!


    "Who is the other party?"


    Some of them stammered.


    "Habah, one of the eight great demon lords of Fudo Hades, and the blood cloud demon!"


    Among them, one of the gods of the stage realm said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t move Hades!"


    "Then I am Da Luozong today!"


    Hearing that, the surrounding Da Luozong disciples looked pale, and sweat dripped down on their foreheads.


    Luo Ming looked at the sky full of arrows, his eyes changed drastically.


    He knew that once these arrows fell, Da Luo Jianzong might be destroyed.


    "I, Da Luozong, swears that I will withdraw from the Da Luo realm, leave the Yellow Realm, and will not step into the Yellow Realm after this!"


    At this moment, Na Luo Ming said.


    The inheritance of Da Luozong cannot be broken.


    Now the only way is to evacuate.


    And in the first time, he contacted him with his senior brother, Sect Master Daluo, and Qu Chengyang.


    "Withdraw from the Yellow World! You can represent Da Luozong!"


    You Habach looked at Luo Mingdao.


    "I''m Luo Ming, the first deputy master of the Great Luo Sect! My senior brother is the chief of the Great Luo Sect!"


    "I contact my brother now, and his projection will talk to you immediately!"


    Luo Ming didn''t hesitate.


    He believed that his brother would also make such a decision.


    Although it is very shameful, but it can guarantee the inheritance of Da Luozong.


    To surrender to the city of Hades, it is better to leave the Yellow World.


    The avatars of Youhabach and Su Hao looked at each other.


    The clone leaves to pass on the information to Su Hao.


    Inside the courtyard!


    Jin Fentian did not go back the first time, and chatted with Su Hao in the small courtyard.


    Of course, Su Hao, in the name of just being born, didn''t understand the situation here.


    So most of them are talking about Jin Fentian.


    But not much is known.


    He belongs to a prince of the Golden Crow Dynasty of the Star Realm. He is powerful but not heavy!


    This time he came to the Yellow World, and it was a task he received!


    In fact, it is not to unify the Yellow Realm, but to collect resources, and then supply the resources to the Golden Crow Dynasty in exchange for rewards.


    Any force occupying Party B is for resources.


    The same goes for Immovable Hades.


    He has paid attention to Su Hao, constantly collecting resources in the Fire and Demon Realms.


    call!


    At this moment, a message came from the clone.


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Da Luozong would move out of the Yellow Realm, and would not step into the Yellow Realm.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect Da Luozong to choose this way.


    Of course, if you don''t do it, you can win a domain, and Su Hao is also very happy.


    There are uncertainties in getting started.


    It''s not bad to win the opponent without a sword!


    "When their suzerain appears, tell them that the Ten Thousand Beast Domain has already belonged to the city of Immovable Hades!"


    Su Hao said in a voice transmission.


    at this time!


    The center of a sea area.


    A palace sits on the bottom of the sea.


    The palace is magnificent and magnificent, with invisible water patterns spreading around the palace.


    The sea is blue, but there are no fish and shrimps swimming from here.


    In the palace.


    A woman with a beautiful face sits on the throne, her eyes are unusually bright, and there is an invisible power in the brightness.


    She sat there, and she was a queen.


    She is the strongest person in the sea, the leader of the sea today, the queen of the sea, Bonanna.


    Bonanna is hosting Qu Chengyang, the lord of the Great Luo Zong, who have been friends for many years.


    She already understood Qu Chengyang''s intentions and planned to help Da Luozong.


    Of course, she also made her move for sea area considerations.


    If Immovable Hades occupies other areas, it will not let them go.


    To help Da Luozong is to help them in the sea.


    Although the sea is boundless and vast and unusual, the bottom line is not very deep.


    Qu Chengyang''s face is full of joy!


    The Empress of the Seas assisted in the fight against Immovable Hades, and he was also certain in his heart.


    There are savage areas, sea areas, and help Da Luo area together.


    He believes that Immovable Hades should be jealous.


    call!


    Suddenly, his expression changed.


    "Brother Qu, what happened!"


    Seeing Qu Chengyang''s changes, Bonanna couldn''t help asking.


    "Our alliance is about to break up!"


    When he spoke, his mind was calm.


    At this moment!


    Above Da Luozong, a phantom appeared from the middle.


    It is the phantom of Qu Chengyang.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so quickly. I just reached an agreement with the Queen of the Seas to resist you together without moving the city of Hades. I didn''t expect you to have appeared over my Da Luozong!"


    Qu Chengyang looked at the countless arrows behind Youhabach.


    There was a bitterness in his mouth.


    The eyes looked at Su Hao''s clone.


    "You all took that small step. It seems that you can break through to the fateful realm just by waiting for an opportunity!"


    "You are the Sect Master of the Great Luo Sect, what do you think was just proposed by your junior brother!"


    "I might as well tell you that today, the Beast Emperor Jin Fantian of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, will go and take our Young City Lord, and promised to lead the people of the Ancient Beast Race out of the Yellow Realm!"


    You Habach said in a deep voice.


    "what!"


    Hearing that, whether it was the phantom Qu Chengyang or Luo Ming, they were shocked.


    They were shocked by this sentence!


    Earlier, he still thought about this ancient orc clan going head-to-head with Immovable Hades.


    See if we can take advantage of the fishermen''s profit?


    But I didn''t expect that the Beast Emperor Jin Brahma would even run away.


    "Young City Lord agrees to leave, it is already your blessing, so I hope you cherish it!"


    You Habach looked at Qu Chengyang.


    "I will lead Da Luozong out of the Yellow Realm within five days!"


    Qu Chengyang said.


    As a Sect Master, he knows that now he can only make such a decision.


    And secretly sighed that he left behind.


    "My Da Luozong moved to the Xingyue Dynasty, the Wushen Mountain in the south. If the youngest city lord goes to the star realm, he can go to my sect!"


    "I will sweep the couch to welcome you!"


    Qu Chengyang said.


    call!


    When Qu Chengyang''s voice fell!


    The countless arrows floating in the void suddenly disappeared!


    The sky is instantly calm again!


    The depressive aura that had originally enveloped Da Luozong also disappeared!


    "I hope you can abide by today''s words, otherwise, the inheritance of Daluo Zong of the Chen Realm will be broken!"


    At this time, Su Hao had been silent from the side and spoke.


    He knows some details of Da Luozong from the Beast Emperor Jin Fantian ~ www.novelhall.com~ and now speaks out, ready to remind the other party.


    Upon hearing this, the three of Qu Chengyang''s expressions were horrified.


    The other party knew their details and was shocked!


    "I will leave on the 5th day!"


    Sword Tower!


    The voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    [The host has subdued the Da Luo domain and rewarded a level 8 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    Within a day!


    Conquer the two domains!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 863： Poseidon, Bonana

    Sword domain, sword tower!


    There was a hint of joy on Su Hao''s face, and he didn''t expect to win two domains in a row so quickly.


    Opposite him, Jin Fentian did not leave.


    Seeing the joy on Su Hao''s face, he couldn''t help but say: "City Master Su, what happy event is this!"


    "There is nothing to be happy about, that is, Da Luo Zong surrendered Da Luo domain just now!"


    "Now I don''t move the city of Hades, and the area I control is one more area."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the Beast Emperor Jin Burning, his body shook, and there was a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to send someone to Da Luozong long ago.


    It seems that Su Hao had already started the layout before he came!


    I don''t know if he had previously laid out his ancient beasts.


    "Sect Master Daluo is more acquainted, and they automatically give up Daluoyu!"


    Su Hao continued.


    Hearing that, Jin Fen smiled bitterly in the day!


    If you don''t give up, I''m afraid you will be wiped out directly.


    "Congratulations to City Master Su, it seems that the trial of unifying the Yellow World will be completed in a short time!"


    Beast Emperor Jin Burning spoke.


    At this time, he secretly rejoiced in his heart and gave up Ten Thousand Beast Domain.


    Da Luozong retreated and thought of this.


    He felt more and more that Immovable Hades was unfathomable.


    Could this force be a huge force hiding in the dark?


    Jin Fentian''s brain began to replenish.


    The deeper the brain fills, the more he is in awe of the Pluto layer, and the more he is in awe of Su Hao.


    He wants to tie up such forces!


    In this case, it might be beneficial to him.


    Jin Fentian can become the Beast King of the Ten Thousand Beast Realm, with extraordinary means and knowledge.


    He has already determined that Su Hao is a thigh and must have a purposeful friendship.


    At this time, Su Hao looked in front of him, the stone table was empty.


    Jin Fantian just said a lot, he should be thirsty, so let''s entertain.


    Thinking of entertaining, Su Hao realized that only the fruit of life and death on the tree of life and death in his body could entertain each other.


    Then several fruit of life and death appeared in his hand.


    When the fruit of life and death appeared, Su Hao''s eyes were slightly taken aback!


    The fruit of life and death turned into gold, and the original aura of life and death disappeared.


    The tree of life and death in the body evolved.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Seeing the fruit of life and death in Su Hao''s hands, Jin Fentian''s expression condensed!


    He didn''t recognize the fruit of this appearance.


    After all, the life and death energy of the fruit of life and death is gone, and it is transformed into another sacred power. This fruit is not simple.


    Although it is not very useful to him, it is very useful to the younger generation below the sacred platform.


    "This is a fruit tree I planted, grown!"


    Su Hao took out a plate from the house, washed it with clean water in the courtyard, and placed it on the plate.


    "Brother Jin, please taste!"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Fentian nodded and thanked him.


    at this time!


    In the sea, in the Palace of the Sea Emperor.


    Sect Master Luo''s divine consciousness returned, and the empress Bonanna on the opposite side was looking at him.


    "What did Brother Qu mean?"


    She did not understand what Qu Chengyang meant.


    "I just did not move the Hades City, and dispatched two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, the two masters who took that step, and came to my Da Luozong!"


    Hearing this, Sea Emperor Bonanna''s complexion changed.


    Da Luozong couldn''t resist the two characters who took that small step.


    "Could it be that your Da Luozong was destroyed by the people of Immortal King City!"


    Bonanna spoke.


    "Our Great Luo Zong will migrate out of the Great Luo Realm and head to the Five God Mountain of the Star Realm!"


    Qu Chengyang said.


    "What, you gave up the big Luoyu!"


    Hearing Qu Chengyang''s words, Haihuang''s face showed a look of error.


    "Strength is not as good as humans, only strength!"


    Qu Chengyang shook his head.


    "I think they will attack other areas next, and the sea area is also one of them. You have to think about countermeasures!"


    Qu Chengyang frowned.


    "The two characters who stepped into that step, our seas can''t resist! It seems that we need to contact Jin Fantian in Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    "He is the ancient starry beast clan, a prince of the Golden Crow Dynasty. If we can join hands with him, there is still a ray of life in our sea!"


    Bonanna thought for a moment and said.


    "Ancient Beast Race, don''t count on it, he has already surrendered the Ten Thousand Beast Domain before us, and it is estimated that he will migrate and leave in the next few days!"


    Sect Master Qu Chengyang shook his head.


    He originally wanted to make the ancient beasts fight hard a few times so that they could have a chance.


    But never thought that others would surrender before him.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Bonanna had a look of astonishment on her face!


    He looked at Da Luo Sect Master Qu Chengyang with disbelief in his eyes.


    She wanted to hear Qu Chengyang say that the words she had just said was digestion.


    "it is true!"


    Youhabach and Blood Cloud Demon are both characters who took that small step.


    Such a character will never talk nonsense.


    "This!"


    Suddenly, the face of Empress Bonanna of the sea appeared some grayish white.


    Even the ancient beasts Jin Fentian of the Starry Sky Clan had surrendered the Ten Thousand Beast Territory, so it was even more unlikely that their seas were opponents.


    The other party now occupies five major domains!


    The sea will definitely be conquered!


    She looked at Qu Chengyang.


    "Surrender or leave the Yellow World! Untouched Hades should have a figure who took that small step!"


    Qu Chengyang suddenly thought of it!


    This time, I came to friends with Habach and Blood Cloud Demon Lord.


    There is no one among them!


    It is estimated that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also the one who took that small step.


    "Our sea area is different from your Da Luozong. This is the root of our gestation. If we leave, we will lose the root!"


    "It seems that I can only surrender to the city of Hades!"


    Haihuang Bonanna looked bitter.


    "Since you have already thought about it, then I won''t stay here any longer. I will take Da Luozong and leave Da Luoyu!"


    After speaking, Qu Chengyang''s figure disappeared.


    He wants to rush to meet Da Luozong and lead the people of Da Luozong to leave.


    Seeing Qu Chengyang disappearing from the background, Haihuang Bonanna slowly got up.


    The moment she got up.


    A graceful figure walked out of her.


    She transformed into a avatar, went to the sword tower, and begged to see Su Hao, representing the sea area''s willingness to surrender to the immovable Hades.


    In the wild!


    In a palace exuding ancient and wild atmosphere


    Inside the palace, Da Luozong Qin Lao is bidding farewell to the Lord of the Wild.


    The Lord of the Wild, with a burly figure, showed an overbearing power in every gesture.


    As the Lord of the Wilderness, his name is also Wilderness.


    Cultivation is the most powerful physical witchcraft in the wild.


    "Brother Savage, I, Da Luozong, and Ten Thousand Beasts have decided to leave,"


    "The queen of the sea! I should be heading to the sword tower now to see the young city lord of the immovable Hades, and promise to surrender!"


    "On your side, make the decision early!"


    Old Qin looked helpless, he had come to find an alliance with the Lord of the Wild before.


    But when he arrived here, Da Luozong decided to move out of Da Luoyu and leave the Yellow Realm!


    I got other shocking news.


    Ten Thousand Beast Domain, it was earlier than their decision by Luo Zong.


    How can this be thought of.


    It can only be said that the yellow world has changed!


    Light pen


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 864： Great Power Realm Gu Insect Incarnation Pill

    Looking at the departed Da Luozong Qin, the Wild Lord''s expression became solemn.


    How long does it take for the immortal city to appear, and it will soon take over the six domains!


    This is absolutely necessary to treat the forces with caution.


    He pondered for a moment in the hall, and his figure slowly disappeared into the palace.


    When he appeared again, he came to an underground palace.


    There is a smell of decay in this palace.


    In the middle is a wooden coffin that has been corroded not lightly.


    On the wooden coffin are nailed six giant bronze needles that exude a dark atmosphere.


    The Lord of the Wild walked respectfully to the coffin and blasted out a punch!


    The six huge bronze formations nailed to the coffin instantly floated in the air.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    The wooden coffin slowly opened, and an old man slowly stood up from it.


    The old man was skinny, but his opened eyes shone with golden light.


    "See the teacher!"


    Seeing the old man standing out of the coffin, the Lord of Wilderness directly bowed down and said.


    "What happened, woke up my dying old bone!"


    The old man walked out of the coffin and looked at the Lord of the Wild.


    "Teacher! A force called Untouchable Hades has appeared in the Yellow Realm. They want to unify the Yellow Realm, and they have already won five or six domains!"


    "Only I am Wild, Underworld, Abyss, and the Three Realms have not been passive, but according to the speed, the other party should be fast!"


    "The Underworld is chaotic and without a master, and the abyss is as barren and without a master! So Wilderness may be their next goal!"


    The savage lord opened his mouth, with a dignified tone in his tone.


    Hearing this, the skinny old man frowned slightly.


    Yellow circles.


    How many years have not been unified, even the ancestor of the Xiao family at that time, the amazing and brilliant generation, only occupied a domain!


    This immovable Hades wanted to use the Yellow Realm, which is so bold.


    Wilderness, Abyss, Underworld


    This is the three marginal areas, and the other party has won the other six domains first, which seems to be to harvest the resources of this realm.


    The old man thought to himself.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet this, if the other party is strong, it''s okay for our wild clan to be loyal to Immovable Hades!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    When the Wild Lord heard this, there was also a flash of light in his eyes.


    It is also clear in my heart!


    If the opponent is not strong, then they will blow up this immovable Hades.


    Sword Tower!


    It has not been a day before Su Hao sent away the Beast Emperor.


    The Beast Emperor took the ancient beast royal family and left, and announced to the Ten Thousand Beast Domain that the Ten Thousand Beast Domain had been sent to the Immovable Hades City.


    On the second day after Jin Fentian made his voice, Da Luozong also issued this announcement.


    For a while, the yellow world was boiling, and the immobility of Hades was even more terrifying.


    Earlier, he won the three domains, and he overwhelmed Luo Zong and won the Ten Thousand Beast Domains silently.


    How powerful is this immovable Hades!


    Previously, the city of Hades was very strong, but now it shows more domineering.


    Everyone can''t wait for the city of Hades to unify the other four domains.


    Su Hao''s expression continued to glow as he listened to the news of the return from Black and White.


    "The sea, wild!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Next he wants to take down these two domains, the other underworld and the abyss.


    Su Hao intends to let the Eastern Emperor Taiyi walk into the fateful realm himself.


    Sit down in the small courtyard.


    Su Hao saw two Level 8 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    He showed sign in to see his luck.


    Sign in silently.


    The host checked in today and got 100 check-in points, and immediately got a check-in value of 1,000 times the critical strike, and the host got a check-in value of 10,000!


    "Sign-in value!"


    Su Hao felt a little cold in his heart.


    The check-in value is a good thing, but it is invisible.


    He was hesitating whether to draw those two level 8 crystal lottery cards!


    After thinking for a moment, he clicked on the two 8th level crystal lottery cards.


    The host consumes 2 8 level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins.........


    Congratulations to the host for drawing the Great Power Realm Gu Incarnation Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!


    Congratulations to the host for the draw, a blood-devouring vine power promotion card has been stored in the inventory, please check it!


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and this drawn thing despised, as if it had something to do with the blood-devouring magic vine and the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    He clicked to check.


    Great Power Realm Gu Insect Pill: A kind of pill that allows Gu worms to evolve into human form. Great Power Realm Gu Insect Pill allows the host''s Gu worms to reach the realm of Great Power Venerable when they transform into human form.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered, he didn''t expect his luck today!


    It can be said to be a little bit against the sky today.


    call!


    The Three Corpse Brain God Gu appeared in Su Hao''s hands!


    The strength of these three corpse brain **** gu is a bit low now, and Su Hao hasn''t used it for a long time.


    After all, a person who can be controlled by the Three Corpse Brain God Gu can be broken into flesh with a palm of his hand.


    Take out the powerful realm Gu worm incarnation pill from the inventory!


    When Su Hao took out the powerful stage Gu worm incarnation pill, the Gu worm in Su Hao''s hands was extremely excited!


    He climbed in front of the powerful stage Gu worm incarnation pill, but he didn''t use it.


    Su Hao directly put the pill in his mouth.


    Those three corpses brain **** gu, swallow that pill in one mouthful!


    And flew away from Su Hao and landed in a corner of the small courtyard.


    boom!


    Just at the moment it fell in the corner of the small courtyard.


    A terrifying breath erupted from the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    This breath is very strong, and there is a feeling of obliterating everything.


    Cultivating Qiye Mojun sitting cross-legged in the small courtyard shot instantly.


    A breath enveloped the body of the Three Corpse Brain God Gu, covering all the breath of the body of the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    Su Hao looked at the Three Corpse Brain God Gu.


    In the three corpse brain **** gu, he felt an extremely cold breath.


    There is also a trace of evil in the cold, and this evil can erode the human soul.


    The Three Corpse Brain God Gu, that is a Gu worm, itself is the most evil thing.


    Now that Su Hao is given the opportunity, he is about to become an adult and step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable.


    I am afraid that even if he first enters the realm of the Mighty Venerable, the sense of horror is extraordinary.


    Look at the Three Corpse Brain God Gu that is undergoing transformation!


    Su Hao took out the Blood Eating Demon Vine Upgrade Card from the inventory.


    At the moment when Su Hao''s promotion card was taken out, the Blood Devouring Vine crawled out of Su Hao, and instantly wrapped the promotion card.


    Watching the breath of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine increase!


    Su Hao directly threw the Blood Devouring Demon Vine into the Immovable Hades City.


    Not much time!


    A group of black evil spirits appeared around the three corpse brain gods, and these evil spirits began to swallow the breath of Qiye Mojun that enveloped him.


    Qiye Mojun glanced at the black mist and closed his eyes again.


    After the black mist swallowed the surrounding atmosphere!


    An old man in a black robe appeared in the corner.


    The black robe on the black robe old man was embroidered with golden fringes, and a winged Three Corpse Brain God Gu rune appeared on his cuff.


    His face was cold, but his body''s breath was hidden after the black mist disappeared.


    He walked up to Su Hao and bowed down and said, "Thank you, master, please give me a name!"


    "From now on, you will be called Lao Gu, take care of me by my side."


    Su Hao said.


    Light pen


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 865： Coercion, surrender

    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Old Gu, who was kneeling on the ground, smiled and stood respectfully beside Su Hao.


    At this moment, he entered the Evolved Blood Devouring Vine in the city of Immovable Hades and returned to Su Hao.


    And there was a message that he had broken through to the middle stage of the realm of Venerable Mighty, and his combat power reached the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    Swallow him two peaks of the Venerable Mighty Realm, and it will be able to break through to the peak of the Venerable Mighty Realm.


    Su Hao smiled bitterly.


    Masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, it is easy to kill, but it is difficult to keep a corpse!


    As for the latter, whether there is any, it depends on other strength options.


    [The Empress of the Sea, Bonanna, comes to the Sword Tower and asks to see the Young Lord of the Hades City! ��


    Just then!


    A crisp sound rang in the sword tower.


    [Queen of the Sea! ��


    Su Hao looked slightly stunned when he heard the words, he was still thinking about how to get this sea area.


    [The Lord of the Wilderness, bring the Barbarian Master, come to the Sword Tower, and beg to see the Young Lord of the Hades City! ��


    A deep sound rang in the sky.


    "Wild, the seas are here!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    at this time!


    In the air, a woman wearing a light blue dress with a veil on her face stood in the air.


    This woman is standing here.


    However, there was a wave of invisible sea water around it, and if it came close, it might be directly killed by this sea water.


    Not long after her voice fell!


    A void in the void appears!


    The body of the savage lord and the skinny old man appeared from the void.


    I also want to meet Su Hao directly.


    "Bonana, you are quite cautious, you just sent a clone to come!"


    The Lord of the Wild, glanced at Bonanna and said.


    Sea Emperor Bonanna avatar cast a cold glance at the Wild Lord, and then set his gaze on the old man beside him.


    Barbarian!


    She frowned slightly, and began to recall allusions from the clan in her mind!


    Suddenly his eyes were startled!


    Barbarian, isn''t that the teacher of the Lord of the Wild, the pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable a long time ago.


    Unexpectedly, it has not passed away!


    It seems that the rumored master of the peak power stage in the wild is the teacher of the wild master.


    "I have seen Master Barbarian!"


    Bonanna bowed slightly to the Barbarian Master.


    Although the opponent is at the peak of the Venerable Mighty Realm, it should be the person who has taken that small step.


    "A few of you are here, so please come in!"


    At this time, Su Hao''s voice rang in the ears of the three of them.


    The three of them dissipated in the air when they heard the words.


    Immediately within the sword tower, the original feeling of suppression disappeared instantly.


    Although these three people did not release the pressure, their own strength caused this invisible pressure to exist.


    In the courtyard


    Su Hao looked at the three people who appeared, and his eyes didn''t stay on the barbaric master for long in the wild!


    His eyes focused on Bonanna, the sea emperor in a pale blue dress.


    "Very beautiful woman!"


    Su Hao admired.


    Now, Haihuang has taken off the veil on his face, his face is beautiful, and the light blue long skirt he is wearing, outlines a proud figure and shows the graceful and seductive curves of his body.


    Under the streamer of the long skirt, you can see the straight long legs, showing them!


    A crown was embroidered on the chest of her light blue long dress, amidst the beauty and arrogance and majesty.


    "Please take a seat!"


    Su Hao pointed to the stone chair in front of him.


    at this time!


    Sea Emperor Bonanna, as well as the three of the Lords of the Wild, looked a little nervous.


    Looking at the corner of the courtyard, Qiye Demon Lord holding Yixi Sword from the corner of his eyes, in the courtyard, there are two looming auras.


    These two breaths were not faint, but they could feel them.


    They can perceive that hiding those two breaths has already taken that small step.


    It should be that friend Habach and Blood Cloud Demon Lord.


    Of course this hasn''t shocked them too much.


    They were shocked by Su Hao. When he looked at Su Hao, he felt a monstrous and fierce air in Su Hao.


    This fierce air seemed to slaughter thousands of people.


    Bleeding blood broke through to the realm of Venerable Mighty, showing a fierce mighty power.


    Su Hao must show, scare, scare these three people.


    Although the other party was a guest, Su Haozhi now dominates the Yellow World.


    Need to conquer these two domains, so you must show the power that makes his opponent feel fearful.


    Of course, after a while, Su Hao will release the breath of Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi has perfectly integrated that breath, and he already has the breath of life master realm.


    It is estimated that it will take 4-5 days to enter the realm of fate.


    [Trigger the mission, the sea and the wild people come, the host will conquer the wild and the sea, and reward 1 8th level crystal lottery card! ��


    "Does this make me fool again?"


    Su Hao stared at the system''s voice and said helplessly.


    "Old Gu, give you some tea!"


    Su Hao spoke to the old Gu who had just transformed into a human form.


    "Ok!"


    When Su Hao talked about Old Gu, other people seemed to notice Old Gu next to Su Hao.


    Among them, the Lord of the Wild and the Sea King looked startled.


    Elder Gu who served next to Su Hao turned out to be a powerful person of the Venerable Mighty Realm.


    And that barbaric master, when he saw Old Gu!


    His pupils shrank sharply, what he practiced was the witchcraft of the wild clan!


    This witchcraft is dark and evil!


    But he felt a more terrifying evil from Old Gu, and it made him feel a palpitating heart!


    He is only witchcraft evil, but the other person presents a sense of evil.


    When Gu was always pouring tea, he also glanced at Barbarian Master.


    This is mutual induction between the two of them.


    "Are the three coming here to surrender me to the city of Hades?"


    Su Hao didn''t intend to talk nonsense.


    If you don''t surrender, hang it!


    "My sea is willing to surrender to the city of Hades!"


    At this time, Sea Emperor Bonanna spoke.


    She came here for a very clear purpose, after feeling the strength of Su Hao''s side.


    Knowing that the sea is not an opponent, surrender directly.


    "Well, this beauty has very good thoughts!"


    Su Hao looked towards the Lord of the Wilderness.


    The savage lord''s complexion condensed, and there was a war intent in his eyes.


    His cultivation is a combination of strength. Although he knows that there are strong people around Su Hao, he wants to try it.


    But he didn''t do it, he was waiting for the teacher beside him to make a decision.


    As for the old man, his eyes rolled, he was also analyzing.


    Su Hao looked at them hesitantly, his expression cold!


    A trace of Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s life master realm aura was revealed directly from the immovable Hades!


    Of course, this breath still flashed by.


    But when the aura appeared, Donghuang Taiyi seemed to adjust his momentum, and a murderous intent appeared.


    "This!"


    When the Lord of the Wild and the Master of the Wild felt the breath, UU read and their hearts were shaken.


    The killing intent revealed by the Eastern Emperor''s wife made them tight, and a tremor flashed in their hearts.


    Killing intent of the strong master of life.


    The two looked at each other, and after a moment of contemplation.


    "I am willing to surrender to the untouched Hades!"


    The two are not hesitating either. If they hesitate, they may not be able to get out of this small courtyard today.


    Those who are strong in the master realm will not reason with them.


    Light pen


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 866： Soul, Void Sacrifice

    Underworld!


    Inside a huge dark palace.


    There is an altar in the middle of this palace, on which a billowing spirit radiates.


    On the edge of the altar, two people stood.


    One is Tang Kongliu from the Dagan Dynasty before, and the other is his master, a Minglord of Ming Realm.


    "Master, we can start!"


    Tang Kongliu bowed and said to the middle-aged man beside him.


    The Ming Zun looked at the altar, his hands were sealed, and black energy poured into the high altar from his hands.


    The underworld on the altar is rolling!


    In this tumbling underworld, there were waves of surging sounds.


    It seemed that something was about to rush out of this tumbling underworld.


    Seeing the tumbling spirit on the altar, and the sound of vibration!


    Heipao Mingzun''s eyes lit up, and he slit his wrist.


    A stream of blood poured out immediately.


    This gushing blood was directly inhaled into the tumbling underworld.


    Under the blessing of blood.


    Underworld tumbling more severely, the thing that was about to rush out also rushed out of half of his body.


    It is a black bronze coffin.


    The coffin did not know how many years it had existed. It was simple and vicissitudes of life, but it was not decayed, and it burst out with a terrifying power.


    Shows that this bronze coffin is unusual.


    boom!


    When the figure of the bronze coffin was completely exposed, a huge and terrifying aura swept all around from the coffin!


    Tang Kong around the altar was flowed under this breath, and his stature shook back a few steps, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood.


    He looked at the bronze coffin tightly with shock in his eyes.


    See it! With a wave of the Ming Zun''s hand, a breath fell in front of Tang Kongliu, helping Tang Kongliu block the pressure of this Qi machine.


    Then Mingzun looked at the bronze coffin!


    There is some sadness in the look!


    His hands were sealed, and the underworld that was originally flowing over the altar was pressed back into the altar in a blink of an eye.


    "The Dark Void Altar is really an incredible treasure!"


    "Since the corpse coffin I was buried in the void can be summoned back!"


    The black robe Mingzun murmured.


    From his words!


    Inside this coffin, it turned out to be his body.


    call!


    He walked slowly to the center of the altar and pressed the bronze coffin!


    The blood in his hand dripped desperately onto the coffin.


    When the blood dripped on the coffin, the coffin glowed with scarlet rays.


    Then the coffin opened slowly.


    In the coffin, there is a corpse!


    The corpse looks exactly the same as Mingzun, but there is a horrible aura radiating from his body!


    But the breath radiating from this corpse has reached the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    This is because Ming Venerable was a master who stepped into the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "it is good!"


    Looking at the body in front of him, Ming Zun''s eyes flickered.


    A black soul went directly towards the body from his mind.


    Beyond the altar!


    Tang Kongliu stared at the scene on the altar with fiery eyes.


    A black seal rune appeared in his hand.


    call!


    When the soul merged into the corpse in the coffin, the body of the corpse began to shake a bit.


    It seems that the soul and body are mingling.


    On the other side!


    The black robe Mingzun''s eyes became a little gloomy, and most of his soul was poured into the corpse.


    The remaining soul, he can only maintain it, keep it clear.


    suddenly!


    At this moment, Tang Kongliu, who had previously held the rune in his hand, instantly threw out the black rune in his hand.


    The rune fell directly on the coffin, and then merged into the corpse in the coffin.


    "you!"


    Seeing the sudden change, the black robe Mingzun turned his head and looked at Tang Kongliu.


    He didn''t expect Tang Kongliu to betray him, and still shot at this time.


    He wanted to restore the souls of the influx of corpses, but found that he could not contact at all.


    "Master, don''t waste your time!"


    Tang Kongliu slowly walked up and said, "This is because I accidentally obtained a square seal, which can suppress your soul in that body!"


    "Tang Kongliu, what do you want to do?"


    That Ming Zun looked at Tang Kong Liu Dao coldly.


    "Don''t do anything, I just want the body of Master and the strength of Master!"


    Tang Kongliu looked very plain.


    "I''m not thin to you!"


    Black Robe Mingzun looked at Tang Kong Liu and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not thin to me, don''t you think I don''t know your plan?"


    "As long as your body recovers, it''s me who died!"


    Tang Kongliu slowly stepped forward, looking at the black robe Mingzun.


    "you know!"


    Black Robe Mingzun looked at Tang Kongliu in surprise.


    He felt that he underestimated his apprentice!


    "If you let me practice, you are reversing the three-body Dafa!"


    "The three bodies, your main body, the body that can be used by you! Isn''t it just one body short of it?"


    "And I am the one!"


    Tang Kongliu looked at Heipao Mingzun.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to know the name of this exercise, how did you know it, and when did you know it!"


    "Very early, when I was in the Dagan Dynasty, I already knew it!"


    "Otherwise, why would I come to Mingyu with you!"


    "Even if you know, what can you do, your seal doesn''t seem to last long!"


    The black robe Mingzun looked at the black rune on his body.


    This rune is being impacted, and then it will be broken.


    Tang Kongliu didn''t seem to care about the rune that was about to break.


    His figure flashed, and instantly appeared in front of the black robe Mingzun.


    A terrifying black mist appeared all over, and a phantom appeared in this black mist.


    This phantom is extremely hideous.


    When he appeared, he rushed directly towards the black robe Mingzun!


    "Black Fiendish Grimoire!"


    "You actually cultivated the Black Fiendish Tome!"


    "Otherwise, how can I devour your soul!"


    "This is the opportunity you gave me. If you pour most of your soul into your body, I won''t have a chance!"


    "Swallow this part of your soul first!"


    Tang Kongliu showed a fierce look on his face, and the dashing phantom directly merged into the black robe Mingzun''s soul consciousness sea.


    After a while!


    There was a different light in the eyes of Ming Zun.


    "Next, I will occupy your body and make me a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Tang Kongliu''s voice was heard in the two bodies at the same time.


    When the voice falls!


    The rune shattered in an instant on the body of the goddess.


    A terrifying aura emanated from the body like a giant wave, sweeping around, and the entire palace dissolved into fragments in an instant.


    Only one altar remained.


    However, Tang Kongliu''s two bodies were not affected in any way.


    "You didn''t run away!"


    The body inside the coffin opened his eyes and slowly got up, looking at Tang Kong Liudao.


    "Master, don''t forget, this dark void altar is mine, and since I dare to make a move, I must have made preparations!"


    "Soul, sacrifice in the void!"


    Tang Kongliu gave a low voice!


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 867： Lord of the Underworld

    After a low voice!


    An invisible force poured directly into this void altar.


    In the void altar, Ming Zun suddenly changed his face.


    The body that had stood up slowly stopped unexpectedly, and a force was depriving him of his soul.


    "Master, I secretly sacrificed your soul to the Dark Void Altar a long time ago, but you have been too arrogant to be aware of it!"


    "Oh, in other words, you have always regarded me as an ant and didn''t pay attention to me!"


    "Do you know why I sealed you for a while?"


    "That is to prevent your soul and body from being able to integrate better!"


    "Once you merge, with the strength of your Mighty Venerable Realm, the sacrifice of my void soul will be completed!"


    Tang Kong said a lot.


    After knowing the purpose of Mingzun, he began to think of ways.


    He found such a method in the ancient books of the royal family.


    After countless deductions.


    He knew that when the soul of Mingzun returned to the body, the best time was to do it.


    Seize the body, because most of the soul has disappeared, and the strength is not as good as him!


    The soul who had just returned to the body could not fully control the body, giving him the energy to mobilize the void altar and sacrifice the soul.


    "Master, I will inherit everything from you!"


    When speaking, Tang Kongliu''s two bodies had the same handprints in their hands at the same time.


    At the moment his handprints were formed.


    On the dark altar, the underworld tumbling, enveloping Mingzun''s body.


    In addition, the masses of aura in the sky are like waves, pouring into the dark void altar like a storm.


    His master, that is the pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Tang Kongliu had to use the power of heaven and earth, coupled with the void altar, to melt the soul of Mingzun.


    The soul of Hades was forbidden above the altar, and he had already left his body at this time.


    Roaring and roaring, but under the erosion of the rolling underworld, it was quickly swallowed, and finally merged into the void altar.


    After half a moment!


    Qingming is restored to heaven and earth!


    Tang Kongliu''s eyes were full of joy, his figure flashed, and the two bodies directly entered the void altar.


    Then the two powers of the soul left the body instantly and merged into one.


    Finally, he walked towards Mingzun''s body.


    When his soul poured into the body of the goddess!


    Ming Venerable''s body began to reject Tang Kongliu''s soul, but a force gushing from the dark void altar suppressed Ming Venerable''s body.


    When Ming Zun''s body was suppressed.


    A series of underworld qi gushed from the altar, wrapping all of Tang Kongliu''s two bodies.


    The moment the two bodies were wrapped, they broke down into energy!


    Then this energy was also sent into the body of Mingzun.


    I don''t know how long it took!


    That Mingzun''s body slowly opened his eyes and moved his hands and feet.


    "I, Tang Kongliu, has also become a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    This body has been completely controlled by Tang Kongliu.


    "Next, as long as I devour the wounded and sleeping Nether Master, I will soon reach the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    "It is even possible to take that small step and touch the realm of life master!"


    After Tang Kongliu finished speaking, with a wave of one hand, the void altar turned into a stream of light and blended into his body.


    "I am about to become the lord of the underworld!"


    After Tang Kongliu finished speaking, his figure flashed and galloped towards one place.


    He wants to swallow fast refining quickly.


    The other side.


    Sword Tower, Su Hao easily took the sea and the wilderness.


    The rest is the underworld and the abyss.


    Although these two regions are huge, they are not very rich in resources.


    But no matter how young it is, it is meat, so he still has to win it!


    Su Hao was waiting for Donghuang Taiyi to take that step.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s step was a little slower than Su Hao imagined.


    "It''s not so easy to reach a strong master of life!"


    Inside the courtyard, Su Hao murmured.


    In the past few days, he hasn''t signed any good things, so it has been useless to draw the 8th level crystal lottery card that he just got.


    call!


    A black and white voice appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Master, there has been a change in the Nether Realm, and a master of the Nether Realm appears, and he has unified the entire Nether Realm!"


    Although he was waiting for Donghuang Taiyi to take that step.


    However, Su Hao still sent the Black and White Jue to explore the Underworld and the Abyss.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes shook when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, the Ming domain would be unified!


    "This is a great help to me!"


    There was joy on Su Hao''s face.


    Earlier, he was still thinking about waiting for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to reach his fate.


    But the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was slightly late.


    Now some people have unified the Netherworld!


    Isn''t this giving him a chance? As long as this person is dealt with, he will be able to unify the Netherworld.


    "This is a good news, today the lottery draw should be able to win!"


    Su Hao glanced at the level 8 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for picking one of the flying Shenzhou ships, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Flying Shenzhou!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Start to investigate this flying Shenzhou.


    [Flying Shenzhou]: A Shenzhou made of iron from the void, which can be changed in size and can fly in the void.


    "This introduction is really simple, but what exactly is Void Iron?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    In other words, I use the messenger, with this flying boat, I can also go to the star realm.


    "Resolve the Lord of the Underworld first!"


    Su Hao thought about it!


    Then he was going to go to the underworld himself.


    Now he has a lot of people, old Gu, blood-devouring devil vine, clone.


    Yuhabakh Su Hao let him sit in the sword domain.


    Qiye Mojun went to the Demon Realm.


    Now, as long as Donghuang Taiyi is practicing in the city of Immovable Hades!


    "Take the Shenzhou and go directly!"


    Su Hao took out the Shenzhou from the system tray, and then the Shenzhou flew into the sky, instantly becoming bigger.


    Gu Xier is not in the sword tower now!


    Su Hao sent a message to Gu Xi''er, and then directly drove the Shenzhou towards the Ming Realm.


    He needs to thank the master of the underworld as soon as possible.


    Underworld!


    Tang Kongliu was standing in a huge palace at this time!


    Beside him, stood a middle-aged man named Xiang Tiannan, who was originally the master of the palace.


    Xiang Tiannan looks coercive, but now stands beside Tang Kongliu in fear.


    After the master of the Great Mighty Venerable Realm of the Underworld was seriously injured and fell asleep!


    Xiang Tiannan inadvertently broke through to the realm of Venerable Mighty, becoming a strong man in the underworld.


    In the center of the Netherworld, build this city.


    But after Tang Kongliu swallowed those seriously injured Sleeping Mingzun.


    Come here directly to suppress him and make him surrender.


    "Lord, all the seven regions of the Yellow Realm belong to a power called Untouchable Hades City!"


    Said to Tiannan.


    Previously, although he was deep in the dark realm, he also paid attention to the situation in other realms.


    Originally, he was trembling. Will Hades do anything to him?


    Unexpectedly, his family would do something to him, when a Tang Kongliu appeared and suppressed him!


    "Don''t move Hades!"


    Hearing that Tang Kongliu''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Tell me about the situation in Immovable Hades!"


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 868： The Eastern Emperor breaks through, the Yellow World is ruled first

    After listening to the report to Tiannan, Tang Kongliu''s head burst slightly.


    Untouchable Hades, it is so strong.


    Of course, the main reason for him to explode was Su Hao, the Young City Lord of Untouched Hades.


    He is still a little impressed.


    When this Su Hao followed his seventeenth brother and returned to the Dagan Dynasty from the border land!


    Su Hao followed his seventeenth brother.


    "The calculation is so deep that we will play with the people of our great dynasty in the palm of one''s hands!"


    Tang Kong flu sighed.


    The opponent clearly has such terrifying strength, but has never revealed the landscape.


    Deep thoughts!


    "My lord, I don''t think Hades would do anything to us. What should we do now?"


    Looking at Xiang Nantian''s complexion, Tang Kong Liu couldn''t help but ask.


    His original plan was that he would surrender as soon as the people who did not move the city of Hades arrived.


    But now he is enslaved by Tang Kongliu.


    If he doesn''t want to die, he can only follow Tang Kongliu.


    "Unexpectedly, I just became the master of the underworld, I will leave here!"


    Immovable Hades is strong, and Tang Kongliu doesn''t want to match up.


    He can count his master, but that''s because Ming Zun didn''t take him to heart.


    But now that he is a master of great power, the opponent will definitely pay attention to him.


    What''s more, even if he wanted to calculate Su Hao, he didn''t have any calculation methods.


    He wants to leave and go to the star realm.


    With his current strength in the peak realm of Venerable Mighty, even in the star realm, he can become a side character.


    Staying here can only surrender to Su Hao, which is not what Tang Kongliu wants.


    "We can''t wait for the city of Hades to come, when the time comes, we will leave the Hades in exchange for the opportunity to leave!"


    Tang Kong Liu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xiang Nantian was stunned at first, and finally stunned.


    In the face of such a strong strength as Untouched Hades, it was normal for Tang Kongliu to make such a decision.


    Underworld!


    In the void, a Shenzhou was flying, and Su Hao was on the bow.


    Below, the mountains are undulating, and there is a grey atmosphere in the earth!


    "This is the underworld, this is the underworld?"


    Su Hao said with difficulty.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a qi was caught in his hand, and then absorbed into his body.


    Su Hao''s cultivation techniques are rather messy, and this meditation enters the body and is automatically absorbed!


    There is no appearance of backlash.


    "The low-level warriors of other domains cannot survive here for a long time!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "My lord, the lord of the underworld is now in a city in the central area. Are we going straight ahead!"


    Black and White Jue spoke beside Su Hao.


    "Go straight ahead!"


    Su Hao said.


    Suddenly, a hint of joy flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    In the city of Untouched Hades, Eastern Emperor Taiyi broke through to the fate master realm.


    "call!"


    Then the figure of Donghuang Taiyi appeared beside Su Hao!


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Donghuang Taiyi bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    [Congratulations to the host, Donghuang Taiyi became a strong master of the fate, and rewarded a level 8 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Unexpectedly, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi stepped into the realm of fate and rewarded me with a level 8 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    "You go to the abyss, let the people of the abyss surrender, don''t surrender and kill!"


    Su Hao faced Dong Huangtai together.


    "Yes!"


    The figure of Donghuang Taiyi disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "As long as I take this underworld, my task of unifying the Yellow Realm will be completed!"


    Su Hao looked at Mingyu Dao at his feet.


    While he is talking!


    The spacecraft speeds up and disappears into place in a blink of an eye.


    When it appears again!


    The spacecraft has already stayed on top of the central city of the underworld.


    "Don''t move Hades, Young City Lord Su Hao is here!"


    A sound came from above the spaceship to the center of the city.


    Suddenly in the city.


    The two figures flew directly into the sky.


    Seeing the two people who appeared, Su Hao''s eyes were calm.


    It is very easy for a person at the pinnacle of the great power realm to be crushed in the early stage of the great power realm.


    These two figures are Tang Kongliu and Xiang Nantian.


    "Su Hao! God Stage Realm!"


    Tang Kong Liu glanced at Su Hao above the bow.


    His eyes drenched, he didn''t expect Su Hao to be a master of the God Stage Realm.


    He and the Ming Venerable came to the Nether Realm. After the Ming Venerable was cultivated crazily, they only reached the Cave Sky Realm.


    It is too far away from the Shentai.


    Of course, now he is Venerable Hades, and his strength is the pinnacle of Venerable Mighty Realm.


    "City Lord Su, long time no see!"


    Tang Kong Liu''s figure landed on the spaceship and spoke first.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes when he heard the words. He didn''t know the other person.


    The pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable Realm is old acquaintance with him!


    Does he have friends in this area?


    Seeing Su Hao stunned, Tang Kongliu said, "I am Tang Kongliu of the Dagan Dynasty. I changed my body!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that Su Hao''s eyes were startled, this is a great opportunity for Tang Kongliu!


    "Unexpectedly, the second prince really surprised me!"


    Su Hao said.


    "City Lord Su, I am willing to give up the Ming Realm, but Xiang Nantian and I are leaving the Yellow Realm!"


    Tang Kongliu said!


    The reason why he didn''t leave was not only to check Su Hao, but to finally confirm it!


    There is also that he is afraid that Su Hao is already in the underworld!


    When he left the Yellow World, he was besieged and killed.


    "You leave the Yellow World!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t expect Tang Kongliu to make such a decision.


    "You just became the master of the underworld, don''t you feel a pity to give up like this?"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    "In front of the absolute strong, there is nothing to be a pity!"


    Tang Kongliu seemed very calm.


    In this short period of time, Su Hao knew that he had become the lord of the underworld!


    Someone must be in this underworld, and Su Hao would really do something to him if he doesn''t leave.


    "Okay, I promise you, I don''t know where Brother Kongliu is going, Star Realm?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Yes, I plan to go to the star realm and join the Startless Demon Sect of the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    "Xingyue Dynasty, Startless Demon Sect!"


    Su Hao said something.


    He didn''t know the strength of the star realm very well, so he didn''t know the strength of this Startless Demon Sect.


    Tang Kongliu saw Su Hao with a calm face.


    There was a trace of amazement in his pupils.


    The Startless Demon Sect of the Xingyue Dynasty, but ranked first in the Demon Dao Sect, it is rumored that there are 2 strong masters in the master realm.


    But then he thought of Su Hao, the immovable Hades city behind him.


    The deputy city lord is the powerhouse of the life master realm The strength is probably stronger than that of the Unstarted Demon Sect.


    "Farewell today, I regret it!"


    After Tang Kongliu finished speaking, he disappeared on the Su Hao spacecraft with Xiang Nantian.


    They were waiting for Su Hao, and they should leave when they saw Su Hao.


    "Is this a smooth trip?"


    Su Hao muttered to himself.


    But then he wondered who would manage this underworld, after all, the spirit stones he wanted to collect.


    Three days later, in the sword tower.


    Su Hao received the news that the task of the unified Yellow World was completed, and there was an extra 9th level crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    Dear, click in, give a good comment, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that the new full marks are found at the end of the beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: Data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and fresh reading without ads!

 Chapter 869： Star Realm, Destiny Sect

    Astral World, East Wilderness


    Xingyue Dynasty, Southern Territory


    A mountain range outside Qingyue City.


    Void vibrated, a gap appeared, and Su Hao, dressed in brocade clothes, stepped out of the gap in the void.


    Beside him, an old Gu in black accompanied him.


    "So strong vitality strength, much higher than the yellow world!"


    "However, this space boundary is very thick, I am afraid that it needs the strength of the sea realm to fly in the void!"


    Su Hao murmured as he felt the power of the world''s vitality.


    [Congratulations to the host for stepping into a new world, rewarding a 7-level crystal lottery, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    Just as Su Hao was talking, the mechanical voice of the system rang in his ears.


    "I didn''t expect to enter a new world and get extra rewards!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    After the unification of the Yellow World.


    Su Hao left a clone, and Donghuang Taiyi and others sat in the Yellow World.


    Returned to the Su family in the border land by himself, and gave the ancestral land of the Xiao family from Xiao Changhe to his father.


    moved the entire Su family to the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    Then, he took Gu Xier to live in Xiao''s house for a while before coming to the star realm.


    "Master, there is a city in front, we can go to that city first!"


    Old Gu beside Su Hao said.


    "Let''s get down first, then go there to build a city, and then first understand this world."


    When Su Hao was talking.


    took the old Gu figure and fell on a road in the middle of the mountains.


    It didn��t take long for them to fall.


    Three horsemen appeared behind them.


    Su Hao stopped and looked at the three of them.


    These three people are riding tall horses.


    Headed by ���� is a young girl who wore a purple dress. The dress was very close to the body, showing her figure perfectly.


    The face is beautiful, like a peach blossom, his eyes are smart, with a breath of a girl.


    Behind her is a middle-aged man with a burly figure and triple strength in the cave sky.


    The other person is dressed up as a maid, with a piano on her back, which seems to be for the girl.


    "Miss, there is Qingyue City in front of us, as long as we pass Qingyue City, we can reach the Destiny Sect!"


    A middle-aged man bowed to the headed girl and said.


    Hearing the words, the girl''s face showed expectation.


    murmured: "Destiny Sect, I must join the Destiny Sect. Only when I enter the Destiny Sect, I can get rid of the fate of being swallowed by blood loss!"


    "Miss, you will definitely become a disciple of the Destiny Sect!"


    The maid said.


    The middle-aged man beside ���� sighed.


    Miss has extraordinary qualifications, but the young lady''s family is within the sphere of influence of Hening Mountain.


    He Ning Mountain is a magical school.


    If you know that your lady''s blood is extraordinary, you will definitely send someone to take her away.


    Then the blood of the lady will be swallowed!


    Once the blood is swallowed, the lady''s life will be ruined!


    In the southern region of the Xingyue Dynasty, the only thing that can make Hening Mountain fearful is the Tianmingzong.


    And Tianmingzhong has to beckon his disciples recently, so his own lady will have a chance for Tianmingzong.


    But the accepting disciples of the Destiny Sect is very strict. You can join if you want to join.


    Miss ����''s aptitude is extraordinary, but she may not be able to enter the eyes of the Destiny Sect.


    "Well, there is someone in front!"


    The middle-aged man headed by ���� saw Su Hao who turned his head and looked towards them.


    When he looked at Su Hao, he felt an unrelenting pressure on Su Hao.


    Today''s Su Hao is already in charge of the Yellow World and Immovable Hades.


    It is a kind of coercion to cultivate oneself naturally.


    "This person is not easy!"


    The middle-aged man whispered.


    He looked at Old Gu next to Su Hao, who was very weak.


    But when he looked away.


    A chill radiated from the old man, causing his body to tremble.


    "Master!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed.


    His strength is already the existence of the three levels of the cave sky, which can make him fearful, and the opponent''s strength is at least above the nine levels of the cave sky.


    "Uncle Hong, what''s wrong!"


    Then the girl asked.


    "Miss, these two people are not easy, let''s not provoke!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    Hear the words.


    The girl looked towards Su Hao and the others, feeling the same abnormally, knowing Su Hao and the others is not easy.


    didn''t even think about contacting Su Hao and the others.


    "Let''s hurry up as soon as possible!"


    After the girl finished speaking, she drove her horse and gently walked past Su Hao and the others.


    seems to be afraid that the dirt on the ground will get on Su Hao and the others.


    After passing Su Hao and the others, he used his horse to move forward.


    "Tian Mingzong, Heming Mountain, should be the power here!"


    Looking at the silhouettes of a group of people leaving, Su Hao muttered.


    Originally, he still wanted to inquire about the situation here.


    He came based on the coordinates of the star world left by Feng Mingwu at that time, but he only knew that this was the Eastern Desolate Xingyue Dynasty.


    But the exact location is unknown.


    "Let''s speed up the pace too!"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and moved forward quickly. He wanted to go to the city to find out the situation.


    soon!


    Su Hao and they arrived at the gate of Qingyue City.


    When they arrived, the previous people were passing the city gate.


    Qingyuan city is very prosperous, the city gate is divided into two sides.


    is a warrior on one side, and an uncultivator on the other!


    The warriors who practiced need to pay spiritual stones to enter the city, while those who did not practice could enter the city by paying some copper coins.


    The way of identification is very simple!


    There is a rune carved on the wall at the gate of the city!


    If the practitioner has not walked through the path, the wait will light up.


    When the time comes, they will be guarded by Qingming City and directly pressed into the dungeon.


    closed for a year and a half!


    Therefore, ordinary practitioners will not go through the passage of ordinary people for a little spiritual stone.


    Of course, there is a difference between this passage that is, the passage for practitioners and the city gate are larger, and the passage for non-practitioners is smaller.


    This reflects the status of practitioners in this world.


    "What a fast speed!"


    At this time, the girl seemed to perceive Su Hao and the others, and there was a look of surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    at this time!


    Another place.


    Tianmingzong, Qingluan Peak.


    In a thatched cottage on a mountain, an old man holding a turtle back said with righteous thoughts in his mouth:


    "Today, the ancestor left behind the turtle back, why did it tremble suddenly? Could something special happen?"


    The old man is the strongest man in the Destiny Sect, a strong man in the early life of the master realm.


    The turtle back in his hand looks very unusual, exuding an ancient and wild atmosphere.


    He glanced at the turtle back in his hand, sat cross-legged, the runes in his hand appeared and poured into the turtle back.


    The turtle''s back suddenly shined brightly.


    In the back of his turtle, a hazy figure appeared, and the figure was very vague.


    can not see clearly!


    "It''s a figure! Who is this figure?"


    The old man''s complexion condensed, and he wanted to see the figure clearly. A phantom appeared on his body. The moment the phantom appeared, a huge breath swept the entire Destiny Sect in an instant.


    This is the strength of a strong master of the fate.


    He wants to play this figure with all his strength.

 Chapter 870： Ancestor of Destiny

    at this time.


    In a palace of the Heavenly Fate Sect, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Fate Sect condensed when he felt the terrifying aura.


    "Ancestor, what are you doing?"


    ''S figure flashed, and he moved in the direction of the previous old man.


    After he left, several old men appeared in the sky above the Destiny Sect, and these old men had a strong aura!


    all possess the strength of the state of expression.


    They also went in the direction of the old man.


    ����!


    Just when the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect reached the peak.


    He saw the old man, the turtle back in front of him was cracked, and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    "Face, I finally see the face clearly!"


    The old man didn''t care about the blood in his mouth at all, and ignored the coming Sovereign Destiny, his figure flashed, and he disappeared directly into the mountain.


    "Sovereign, where are the ancestors going!"


    Other sect elders also appeared in the mountain, and one of the sect elders spoke.


    "How can our ancestors do things that we can guess!"


    Tianming Sect Sect Master said.


    When he just arrived, he saw the tortoise shell cracked and the ancestor vomited blood.


    What should the ancestor guess? That''s why I left.


    Of course the ancestor vomited blood, he would never say it.


    The ancestor is the only strong master in their Destiny Sect.


    is because of this life master realm powerhouse.


    Only their Tianming Sect can become the top ten sect forces of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    If you know that your ancestor was injured and vomiting blood, no matter it is the Star-Moon Dynasty, I am afraid that other strengths will spy on their Destiny Sect.


    The Star-Moon Dynasty has been working to weaken the power of the sect in these years.


    The strength of the sect is to increase their own strength. If they have the opportunity to increase their own strength, they will definitely swallow the Destiny Sect.


    Another place!


    Just entering the city gate, Su Hao frowned.


    In just an instant, he actually felt that he was being probed by a breath.


    "It seemed that someone was investigating me just now!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    looked at Old Gu beside him.


    But Gu Lao didn''t notice it.


    "That feeling can''t be wrong, who is investigating me? It can avoid the old Gu, the other party is at least at the peak of the Mighty Venerable state, or the life master!"


    Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    Star Realm, Su Hao doesn''t understand.


    So I don��t know the divisions of this world. I just heard Feng Mingwu mentioned the four great wastelands in the south, east, north and west.


    Now he is in the realm, which is the Eastern Desolation!


    "However, no malice was felt during this investigation, so please ignore it for the time being!"


    Su Hao turned this probe away directly.


    After a while.


    Su Hao and the others checked in to a restaurant.


    The woman who happened to meet with them earlier also lives in this restaurant.


    Seeing Su Hao, the girl was obviously taken aback, and then she seemed to think of something.


    "My name is Zi Xian Ning, I come from Sihai City, do you also want to join the Destiny Sect?"


    The girl said.


    She didn''t know much about the Destiny Sect, and Su Hao seemed to be stronger than her, if it were to go to the Destiny Sect.


    I should know some news about the Destiny Sect.


    If she found out, she might be able to help herself enter the Destiny Sect.


    She needs to fight for all opportunities to let herself join the Destiny Sect.


    "I didn''t come to join the Destiny Sect, I just settled in the city!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing this, the Zixian face faded, she did not expect that Su Hao was here not to join the Destiny Sect!


    [Trigger a mission, help Zixian Ning, join the Destiny Sect, reward sign-in value of 100,000, and a 7-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "Ok!"


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ears rang the system sound.


    "When does the system help others!"


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    "Could it be possible that this girl can generate other tasks afterwards!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    "You want to join the Destiny Sect?"


    Su Hao looked at Zixian with a loss of expression in his eyes.


    "Yes, I must join the Destiny Sect!"


    Zi Xianning said firmly.


    After finishing speaking, Zi Xianning had already settled in, so he didn''t talk to Su Hao anymore.


    And Su Hao is not familiar with the Destiny Sect for the time being. If he wants to help others, he must understand the Destiny before he can take action.


    after a while!


    Within a room!


    In front of Su Hao, Black and White Jue appeared in front of him.


    "Let��s find out about the situation in this land, and also about the Destiny Sect. Tell me back!"


    Su Hao said.


    Follow Su Hao to the astral world this time, and Su Hao deliberately brought Black and White to the astral world.


    Others followed Su Hao, and they were all cultivating in Untouched Hades.


    After unifying the yellow world, Su Hao obtained a lot of spirit stones, so it was enough to summon characters to practice.


    Black and white, and now his strength has reached the ninth level of the God Stage Realm. If you want to improve, you can only realize that he is not the kind of person who needs to break through retreat.


    "Yes!"


    The black and white figure disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Let''s go and see what''s delicious in this restaurant!"


    The first time I came to the Star Realm, Su Hao still wanted to taste the food of the Star Realm.


    Su Hao did not ask for a private room, but in the lobby of the restaurant!


    Let Gu Lao sit down and eat with him!


    Although ���� Gu Lao evolved from Gu worms, it is no different from humans.


    "Do you know? Bai Yuan, one of the four great generals of the Xingyue Dynasty, broke through to the Ninth Level of the Divine Terrace!"


    "I have returned to the dynasty to retreat and prepare to attack the Venerable Mighty Realm. Presumably, in the Star-Moon Dynasty, there will be one more master of the Venerable Mighty Realm!"


    "Venerable Mighty Realm, how can it be so easy to break through! There are only a few Mighty Venerable Realm in the sect of the Southern Territory!"


    "That''s not necessarily true, the resources of the dynasty today are much stronger than those of the sect!"


    "Otherwise, how could there be so many powerful masters!"


    "The sect is inferior to the dynasty, but we are here in the Heavenly Destiny Sect, there is a strong master of the fate, even the dynasty will be a little bit jealous!"


    "In a few days it will be when the Destiny Sect is beckoning the doormen I don��t know how many people are lucky enough to become disciples of the Destiny Sect!"


    At this time, someone said it, Destiny Sect.


    also mentioned the powerhouse of the master realm.


    "Fate master realm powerhouse, I did not expect that there will be a power master realm powerhouse in this Heavenly Destiny Sect!"


    Su Hao, who was drinking wine in his mouth, was surprised.


    In his current hands, only the Eastern Emperor Taiyi stepped into the life master, which was still in the early stage of the life master realm.


    But when I first came to the star realm, I heard the news of the strong master realm.


    "The Destiny Sect is very strict in accepting disciples, I don''t think there will be many!"


    "Heming Mountain next to it, you can try it at that time!"


    "Heming Mountain, that is a demon sect, many people die every year!"


    "In the world of warriors, the dead are not normal, only the strong have the chance to survive!"


    "Heming Mountain, the momentum has been very strong in recent years, a bit stronger than the Heavenly Mandate Sect!"


    "Last year, when the second mountain lord of Heming Mountain stepped into the realm of Venerable Mighty, did he even go to Tianming Mountain?"


    "So what can they do, they don''t have a master of fate! The ancestor of the fate of Tianmingshan can suppress Heming Mountain with a single shot!"


    During these people''s conversations, Su Hao roughly knew that Heming Mountain had two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    One of them has just entered the realm of Venerable Mighty, and there is also a mid-stage master of Venerable Mighty.


    Such a force, Su Hao does not pay attention to it.

 Chapter 871： Phantom of the 9th Bronze Coffin

    "Young man, are you interested in joining the Destiny Sect?"


    At this time, an old man appeared in front of Su Hao.


    When he appeared, Gu''s face condensed beside Su Hao, watching the old man appearing vigilantly.


    "Don''t worry, there is no malice!"


    "With my current strength, if you want to make a move, you may not be able to kill him."


    There are blood stains on the old man��s clothes, which seems to be injured.


    Although the realm of ���� is the main realm of life, the combat power is damaged due to injuries.


    Su Hao has Blood-eating Demon Vine on his body. The other party wants to suppress him with one hand, but still can''t do it.


    "Let me join the Destiny Sect, do you think the Destiny Sect has this qualification?"


    Su Hao said lightly.


    "Guardian of the Mighty Venerable Realm, your identity is not simple, young man. My Destiny Sect is not qualified to let you join, but I still try!"


    The old man said.


    at this time!


    In the lobby of the inn, there was constant noise, but it seemed that they didn''t pay attention to Su Hao and the others.


    It seems that Su Hao and the others do not exist in the inn.


    [Trigger task 1, the host joins the Destiny Sect and becomes the lord of the peak, rewards 100,000 sign-in points, and a level 8 crystal lottery card! ��


    [Trigger task 2: The host accepts one apprentice, rewards 100,000 sign-in points, and a 7-level crystal lottery card! ��


    At this time, the voice of the system task rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    Two missions, one to join the Destiny Sect, and one to accept disciples!


    What the **** is the system!


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    He ignored the sound of the system!


    looked at the old man who appeared in front of him.


    The strength of the old man is the master realm, that is, the person in the inn just now, the master of the fate master of the Destiny Sect.


    "The one who just calculated me is you!"


    Su Hao took a sip of wine and said.


    "Yes, I was the one who just estimated you, and the injury of my body is also estimated to be yours!"


    The old man didn''t hesitate at all.


    just calculated, but almost killed him!


    What''s more, the opponent has a powerful master guarding him, and his own strength has reached the first level of the gods!


    The power behind this is definitely not small.


    But he wants to give them a chance for the Destiny Sect.


    Now the female emperor of the Xingyue Dynasty has ascended the throne, gathered the family, and began to compress the sect power in the Eastern Wasteland!


    Now the sect forces are constantly developing in order to fight against the Xing-Moon Dynasty, devouring some forces and enhancing their own strength.


    Their Destiny Sect, there is only one master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Had it not been for him, a strong master of fate, I am afraid that the Heavenly Fate Sect would have been swallowed or destroyed!


    He has been trying to save the sect!


    Today, on a whim, I saw Su Hao, who had just arrived in the star realm, and counted Su Hao��s face and where he was staying, so I came straight forward.


    As for the name and other things, he didn''t think about it at all.


    After the calculation, he may lose his life.


    "You are not afraid, I will not agree, and I will send someone to destroy your Destiny Sect!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and he said flatly.


    A sect in the early stage of the life master realm!


    Su Hao gathers together, it��s easy to kill.


    Hearing this, the old man trembled all over.


    Although Su Hao said plainly, but the plain tone carried an absolute power.


    "I want to try it too!"


    The old man finally said in a deep voice.


    Their Destiny Sect is now weak, he must take this dangerous move!


    "Okay! I, Su Hao, join the Destiny Sect, but I want to become the owner of Yifeng Peak!"


    Su Hao took a drink and said.


    "what?"


    The old man was stunned when he heard the words. He just wanted to destroy the Destiny Sect, but now he agreed to join the Destiny Sect.


    "You can become the suzerain!"


    The old man said.


    "Sect Master, I am not rare! I just came to the star realm to find a place to stay for myself!"


    "By the way, joining the Destiny Sect, I don''t want to deal with things!"


    Su Hao said.


    "I asked you to go back and become a treasure!"


    The old man said with a smile, and poured himself a glass of wine.


    just sat down, the atmosphere was a bit nervous, so he didn''t even drink a sip of wine.


    Now Su Hao has agreed to his request, so he can relax and he is not polite.


    "Be a treasure!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao showed a black line on his face!


    "I forgot to introduce it. I am the ancestor of the Destiny Sect, Qian Xuanzi, and I live in Qingluan Peak now!"


    "After you join the Destiny Sect! You are the peak master of Mount Qingluan, I will move away!"


    "By the way, when you agreed just now, I have already notified the entire sect of the Heavenly Destiny Sect to appoint you as the peak master of the Qingluan Peak!"


    "In the Destiny Sect, your status is equal to me! No one can control you, only you can control others!"


    The old man Qian Xuanzi said.


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the old man with a look of surprise on his face.


    The speed of this old man is too fast for Nima!


    With this exercise, he became a peak master of the Destiny Sect, and a figure of the ancestor level.


    [Congratulations to the host, join the Destiny Sect, become the peak master of the Destiny Sect Qingluan Peak, reward 100,000 sign-in value, 1 8-level crystal lottery card, has been deposited in the inventory, please check! ��


    "This task is complete!"


    As soon as he arrived in the star realm today, he won 1 level 8 crystal lottery card and 1 level 7 crystal lottery card.


    Now in his inventory, there are more lottery cards.


    Follow-up to help that Zi Xianning join the mission of the Destiny Sect, and it will be completed quickly, maybe directly accept Qian Zining as an apprentice, then the two tasks will be completed.


    Good luck today!


    "By the way, today''s sign-in hasn''t been signed yet!"


    Su Hao rang out today''s sign-in. He hasn''t signed yet, so he just said the sign-in silently.


    [The host checked in today and received a check-in value of 100 points. Then, he obtained a phantom shadow of the ninth bronze coffin, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "The phantom of the ninth bronze coffin!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Check it out directly.


    ��Ninth Bronze Coffin��: The bronze coffin buried by the Ninth Emperor and the Ninth Emperor in ancient times. It carries the power of the Emperor. The host''s income is the phantom of the Ninth Emperor''s copper coffin. The power is limited. The host uses it with caution.


    "The phantom of the ancient ninth emperor''s coffin has limited power, but I don''t know if it can kill the master and the strong!"


    Su Hao''s face showed joy.


    This thing is definitely not easy!


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with the arrangement of the old man!"


    looked at Su Hao''s face with joy Qian Xuanzi thought that Su Hao was satisfied with his decision.


    "Come and have a drink with us!"


    Su Hao got a lot of benefits from others.


    Drink some wine too!


    As for the Destiny Sect, whether it will attack the Destiny Sect in times of crisis depends on Su Hao''s mood!


    at this time!


    Destiny Sect


    In the main hall, the six peak masters and some elders all gathered in the main hall.


    They are at a loss now!


    Just now, the ancestor suddenly sent a message to inform them!


    A person named Su Hao became the peak owner of Qingluan Peak.


    Qingluan Peak is where the ancestors stayed.


    Tianmingzong, the seven peaks, of which Qingluan Peak is independent of the outside, is the place where the ancestors are located.


    Becoming the peak master of Qingluan Peak means that the status is equal to that of the ancestor.


    That is their ancestor.


    The old ancestor invited an old ancestor back, but seeing the picture that came back, Su Hao was very young.


    "The decision of the ancestor is beyond doubt. From now on, Su Hao, or Su ancestor, will be the peak master of Mount Qingluan!"


    Sect Master of Destiny, recalling the scene before the ancestor left!


    The ancestor is a strong master of life, and when he calculated it, he was still injured!


    It can be seen that this Su Hao is absolutely extraordinary, he must treat it with respect.

 Chapter 872： The peak master of the Heavenly Mandate Sect

    Tianmingzong, Qingluan Peak.


    In a newly built pavilion, Su Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    After Qian Xuanzi, the old man of the Destiny Sect, made him become the master of the Qingluan Peak of the Destiny Sect, he took Su Hao back to the Qingluan Peak.


    and after announcing that Su Hao had become the peak owner of Qingluan Peak, he ran to the main peak.


    Su Hao is different from Qian Xuanzi.


    He didn''t want to live in a thatched cottage, so he asked the Heavenly Mandate Sect to build this pavilion!


    At that time, the Sect Master wanted to build a palace.


    was stopped by Su Hao!


    He is not sure how long he can live in this Heavenly Destiny Sect. It is too wasteful to cultivate a palace.


    Let��s talk about how long it takes to cultivate a palace.


    When ���� may leave, he may not be able to live.


    Of course, Su Hao originally thought that if he entered this Heavenly Destiny Sect, there would be some waves!


    But that day, Sect Master Destiny and the other six peak masters saw the strength of Old Gu beside Su Hao, they were a complete mess.


    Their Destiny Sect, masters of the Great Power Realm, only the Destiny Sect Master!


    The strength of the other six peak masters stayed at the nine levels of the God Stage Realm, and they were unable to step into the Realm of Mighty Venerable for a long time.


    Su Hao''s own strength is in the realm of the gods, and there is a realm of powerful venerable, protecting him.


    In other words, Su Hao''s joining is equivalent to adding a powerful Venerable Realm to the sect.


    Now they admire the ancestor Qian Xuanzi even more.


    can recruit a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm to enter the Destiny Sect.


    increased the strength of the Heavenly Mandate Sect a lot.


    There is also Su Hao, he can have a powerful guardian, then it shows that Su Hao''s identity is not simple.


    In this wave, their destiny sect earns steadily.


    Destiny Sect, really has a different destiny.


    When Su Hao entered Qingluan Peak.


    Black and White Jue will also inquire about some information, and reported to Su Hao.


    Tianmingzong, one of the ten major sect forces of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Of course, this Heavenly Fate Sect can become one of the top ten sect forces.


    The main reason is that they have an ancestor in the destiny state.


    This is the respect for the strong man of destiny.


    Otherwise.


    The Destiny Sect will definitely not become one of the top ten sect forces of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Tianmingzong, there are very few sect disciples.


    Except for the main peak of Heaven��s Mandate, there are only seven peaks.


    Qingluan Peak is excluded. There are only about seventy or eighty people on each peak, except for handyman, which is not counted as disciples.


    miserable, it can be said to be very miserable.


    The number of people is small, and there is only one master in the realm of great power!


    However, the strength of these disciples is not bad. In addition to the peak master, each peak also has about 3 masters of the gods.


    Most disciples are in the cave sky.


    Seeing such a situation!


    Su Hao has a kind of person who summoned him immovable in the city of Hades, and occupied this Heavenly Destiny Sect.


    But just think about it, after all, people treat themselves very sincerely.


    Thousand Xuanzi asked Su Hao to join in the hope that they can keep their Destiny Sect!


    After all, the Star-Moon Dynasty is very messy now.


    Tianmingzong is located in the southern region of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    In the Southern Territory!


    In addition to the Heavenly Fate Sect, there is also a Scarlet Alliance, one of the ten major forces of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Fate Sect, they not only have to deal with the Star-Moon Dynasty, but also face the Red Blood Alliance, which is one of the top ten forces.


    Before Su Hao heard Heming Mountain on the road, he was actually a member of the Scarlet Blood League.


    Otherwise, I dare not provoke the Destiny Sect.


    As for the Xingyue Dynasty, it is the overlord-level force in the Eastern Desolation of the Star Realm.


    It is rumored that the female emperor of the Xingyue Dynasty, who is extremely weathered, has entered the realm of great power at a young age, and is suspected to be the reincarnation of a strong person.


    "Peak Master! The ceremony of accepting disciples is about to begin, and the lord let me take you there!"


    is outside Su Hao��s building.


    A white-clothed man carrying a long sword bowed and said.


    He is a major disciple of the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect.


    Now the strength has entered the third stage of the gods, he is the Heavenly Mandate Sect, one of the three heirs, named Baiyun Mountain.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao no longer thinks about the Destiny Sect. Anyway, this is just a place to stay.


    slowly stepped out of the pavilion, before the arrival.


    "See the peak owner!"


    Baiyunshan said respectfully.


    When Su Hao came.


    He was still a little unconvinced with Su Hao, but after Su Hao broke out a breath that made him tremble!


    Seeing respectfully again, it''s like this!


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao walked straight ahead, Baiyun Mountain followed Su Hao, and the two of them headed towards Zongmen Square.


    Destiny Sect.


    The triennial apprenticeship ceremony is held in the Southern Region, which can be said to be a grand ceremony.


    Every time it is held, it attracts countless people, both talented and mediocre.


    The Heavenly Fate Sect is a sect with strong fate masters.


    What''s more, there are two ways for apprentices in the Destiny Sect. One is to look at aptitude and age.


    The second is to see if you can make the Destiny Sect��s Destiny Stone shine.


    As long as the Destiny Stone shines, one can become a disciple of the Destiny Sect.


    This is why, all kinds of people come.


    , so the square is full of people at the moment


    Don��t look at a lot of people, but according to the situation of the Destiny Sect in previous years, it can only accept dozens of people at most.


    At this time, everyone looked at the eight noble benches placed above the square.


    "How come there are eight benches this year, weren''t all seven benches before?"


    Some people are curious, they are not the first time to come to the Destiny Sect, so they are a little confused.


    After all, there used to be the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect and the other six peak peak masters.


    "Could it be that the ancestors of the Destiny Sect will appear this year and want to accept disciples!"


    Someone spoke!


    When talking about the destiny old man, his eyes glowed.


    That''s a master of the life master realm, if he is accepted as an apprentice, then he will go straight to the top.


    "How is it possible, the ancestor of the Destiny Sect, but the master of the fate realm, how could it be possible to come out to accept disciples!"


    "Then who would it be?"


    Everyone on the square stared at the eight seats.


    They wanted to know who it was and would sit in that extra chair.


    Among the crowd.


    Zi Xianning, her maid, and middle-aged men were also in the crowd.


    They also stared at the chair Zi Xianning''s eyes were full of expectation. One more chair meant that they had an extra chance to enter the Destiny Sect.


    also has an extra destiny to avoid being swallowed up by the blood.


    "Come on, the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect and the Mobile Peak Master are here!"


    At this moment, someone in the crowd shouted!


    Everyone looked towards the platform, and Zi Xian''s eyes were also staring tightly.


    The Sect Master of Heaven��s Mandate and the six sit separately.


    When they sat down, the place next to Sect Master Destiny was vacated!


    This is for Su Hao.


    After Su Hao came, the Sect Master of Heaven��s Destiny made a special visit to the ancestor, what the ancestor said!


    He estimated that Su Hao was the ancestor''s reminder, so Su Hao''s status is very noble.


    "Well! Leave a place next to Sect Master Destiny, it''s not easy to come here!"


    At this moment, someone in the crowd said in surprise.


    In their surprised eyes, Su Hao and Bai Yunshan, the eldest son of Sect Master Destiny, came to the table.


    Su Hao glanced at the empty seat left beside the Sect Master Destiny.


    "Are these people interesting?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Feng Su, please pass!"


    Sect Master Tianming and the other six peak masters saw Su Hao get up and invited Su Hao to sit down.


    Su Hao naturally sat next to Sect Master Destiny.

 Chapter 873： The first governor of the Southern Territory, Gu Huai the second

    "Who is that?"


    "So young, why is he sitting next to Sect Master Destiny?"


    Looking at Su Hao sitting on the platform, everyone was surprised. They wanted to know who Su Hao was.


    "Miss, isn''t that the son we met?"


    said at the maid beside Zi Xian Ning.


    "It''s really him!"


    Zi Xianning and Uncle Hong both looked at Su Hao with surprised expressions.


    He actually sat next to the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect.


    can sit there, they are all giants of the Destiny Sect.


    When people are shocked, they are also curious about the origin of Su Hao.


    "Sorry, the lord is late!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    People respect him, so Su Hao should be polite to others.


    "It''s okay! Then I''ll announce it!"


    Sect Master Destiny began to think that Su Hao was unwilling to come.


    But Su Hao came, which means that Su Hao did not reject accepting disciples.


    Once Su Hao accepts his apprentice here, then Su Hao has one more contact with the Heavenly Mandate Sect!


    After that, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Fate Sect nodded towards the person presiding over the apprenticeship.


    "Everyone who came from afar, also wanted to enter my Destiny Sect. Now I announce the beginning of the reception hall!"


    is talking about an elder from the Destiny Sect. Every year the sect accepts disciples, he presides over it.


    The part of accepting apprentices is very simple. The first part is to test the foundation and realm.


    When the roots and realm are reached, it enters the second link, where each peak master starts to select, and when selected, he becomes a disciple of the Destiny Sect.


    The first part is relatively simple.


    The second part is very difficult.


    The people of the Destiny Sect, compared to other sects, the Destiny Sect was very troublesome in the second link!


    Tian Ming Sect masters a practice called Tian Ming Jue.


    This kind of exercise is said to be able to cultivate to the highest level of twelve levels, and it can capture a ray of fate.


    Of course, no one has been able to cultivate to the twelfth level of the Destiny Secret Art.


    The highest is Qianxuanzi. He has cultivated the Destiny Art to the tenth level, and as long as the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect cultivates to the ninth level.


    Other peak master elders are the highest in the sixth.


    Of course, even if they reach the first level of cultivation, they still have a sense of mystery in their hearts!


    The second level is to use this mysterious feeling to determine whether to become a disciple of the Destiny Sect.


    So the second link is to look at fate or fate.


    is also the most difficult part.


    This is also the reason why there are so few people in the Destiny Sect.


    Of course, except for lighting up the Destiny Stone.


    Every time he accepts a disciple, he is also named a bit brightly.


    Su Hao was a little interested before, but after a long time, he lost interest. He remembered that he hadn''t signed in today, so he thought of signing in silently in his heart.


    [The host signs in today, gets 100 sign-in points, a random reward, a ghost thunder hammer, it has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Netherworld Thunder Hammer! ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed


    [Netherworld Thunder Hammer]: A weapon forged by combining the profound stones of the Nether realm with the sky thunder, which can be condensed into a natal weapon.


    "Hammer? I have a magic pillar now, and I don''t need this. Let''s see which summoner needs it in the future!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    But then, it seems that the characters they summon are also strong, and they have their own weapons.


    "The luck is pretty good today, I can draw a wave of prizes"


    Su Hao glanced at the crystal lottery card in the inventory.


    first clicked on a 7-level crystal lottery card.


    [Host consumes 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, and the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing one of the tenth-fold destiny tactics of the Destiny Sect, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    "Destiny Secret!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that he would draw the Destiny Secret below the tenth level. He still has a complete Destiny Secret in his inventory.


    But at that time he saw the Ming Ming Jue, it was very powerful, but Su Hao took a look, couldn''t understand it, and just threw it in the Wupin column.


    [The host can consume 1 million sign-in points, and the tenth level of the destiny formula is below. Does the host consume it? ��


    ��and many more! ��


    Su Hao has no plans to upgrade the Destiny Secret Art here for the time being.


    Su Hao continued the draw, and clicked directly on the two 8-level crystal draw cards.


    [Host consumes 2 8th level crystal lottery cards, and the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Nine Heavens Secret Technique, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the nine forms of Xuanming Thunder Hammer, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "It''s all exercises! One of them is for women''s cultivation, and the other is for the previously obtained Xuanming Thunder Hammer!"


    Su Hao was a little disappointed in his heart.


    He glanced at the last 9-level crystal lottery card, and his heart began to get tangled.


    Boom!


    "The first captain of the Southern Territory of the Xingyue Dynasty is coming to Tianmingzong!"


    Just when Su Hao was tangled!


    There was a loud voice suddenly in the sky.


    The voice was as loud as thunder.


    Su Hao, who was entangled, almost shook his hand and gave the 9th-level crystal lottery card to revenge.


    accompanied by the sound of falling.


    A terrifying coercion directly swept the entire Tianmingzong square.


    Many people in the square were directly crushed by the pressure and fell to the ground.


    ��


    Some are weak and directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The purple fibrin contained in it.


    Of course, when this aura rushed towards Su Hao and the others, the Sect Master of Heaven��s Mandate beside Su Hao suddenly stood up.


    also broke out a breath, shattering that breath directly.


    "Kill the sky, what do you mean!"


    Sect Master Sect Master of Destiny snorted coldly.


    when his voice fell.


    Two figures fell directly in front of Su Hao and the others.


    One of the statues exudes a horrible aura, wearing a black brocade robe, standing there as if an unparalleled powerhouse.


    He is the Xingyue Dynasty the first governor of the Southern Territory, the pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and he is going to kill the sky.


    The Star-Moon Dynasty is divided into five areas, the south-east, the north-west, and the Star-Moon Dynasty is located in the central area.


    In addition to the central domain, there are five major governors in each of the four major domains, and the five major governors are all masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    The first governor must be a pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    is beside Tutianxing.


    There is also a young man standing, and the young man is a bit fat.


    But when Su Hao saw the young man, his eyes condensed. This guy is very similar to his brother Gu Huai, it is almost carved out of a mold.


    [The host finds Gu Huai''s second body, let it fuse, and rewards a 7-level crystal lottery card, finds Gu Huai''s third body, makes Gu Huai three in one, and rewards a 9-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "What? This is Gu Huai''s second and third body. Could it be that Gu Huai was the reincarnation of some great man in his previous life!"


    Su Hao listened to the mechanical sound of the system, thinking in his heart.


    Only the strong can reincarnate, and make three bodies, Gu Fatty��s past life is not easy!


    "However, no matter who you are, it must be based on the will of my brother Gu Huai. Let me capture you and merge with my brother!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    When Su Hao looked at Gu Huai''s second body!


    Gu Huai''s second body also looked at Su Hao, as if he felt Su Hao''s malice, a scarlet light burst out in his eyes.

 ~： Today is expected to be ten oclock

    Today is expected at 10 o''clock


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" is expected to be at 10 o''clock today


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 874： Provocative

    "Mu Lingxiao, I''m here to observe the ceremony, isn''t it because I''m not qualified to kill the sky!"


    Tutianxing looked at the Sect Master of Tianming Sect with eyes like electricity, and said in a cold voice.


    While talking.


    His eyes also looked at Su Hao who was beside the Sect Master of Heavenly Destiny.


    "Shentai Realm First Heavy! Who is this person?"


    Tuotianxing secretly said in his heart.


    "Our Destiny Sect did not invite you to observe the ceremony, so do you think you are qualified?"


    Sect Master Mu Lingxiao asked in a cold voice.


    Although the opponent is the first governor of the Southern Territory, this is the Destiny Sect.


    It is a sect with masters in the master realm, and strong masters in the master realm will not allow anyone to provoke.


    Tutianxing came so arrogantly.


    He is provoking their Destiny Sect, so he doesn''t need to be polite.


    Hearing that, the eyes of that Sluttianxing were taken aback.


    He didn''t expect Mu Lingxiao to say so.


    In his eyes, the cold light flickered, and there was even a gust of weather bursting out of his body.


    "Haha, Slaughter the Sky, it turns out that you are not qualified. When you come to look for things, you just talk about looking for things, and you even come to watch the ceremony. This time you will lose face!"


    Just then.


    Two figures broke through the void and appeared before the platform.


    An old man in a red robe, with a woman in a red dress.


    The woman''s body is enchanting, and the red dress and tulle are really attracting attention.


    "It seems that this is coming to trouble the Destiny Sect?"


    Su Hao looked at the four people who appeared and thought in his heart.


    "Old Red Devil, this is my Destiny Sect, not your Scarlet Alliance! Don''t be arrogant here!"


    Seeing the old man appeared, the Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny said with a deep face.


    "Mu Lingxiao, my intention is very simple, I really want to see the strength of the younger generation of your sect!"


    "If the strength is not enough, your sect will stop recruiting people in the future, it will be embarrassing!"


    The man known as the old red devil said coldly.


    They came this time to provoke the Destiny Sect.


    Today is the reception ceremony of the Destiny Sect, and it is the best opportunity to provoke.


    Of course, this provocation is only the fuse!


    Inform people that the Red Blood Alliance and Xingyue Dynasty are ready to attack the Heavenly Mandate Sect.


    at this time!


    In the square, some of the disciples who had passed the first pass suddenly changed their complexions.


    They didn''t expect that such a scene would appear in the original ceremony of the Recruitment Ceremony of the Destiny Sect.


    There is quite a tense situation here now.


    Their hearts are also worried.


    The Scarlet Alliance, the southern provinces of the Xingyue Dynasty, came at the same time, aggressive.


    If they join the Destiny Sect, they will face these two forces.


    Although the Destiny Sect is strong, it is still weak compared to the two powers here.


    "Old Red Devil, do you want to die?"


    Sect Master Tianming heard the words, his face became cold, and his tone was awe-inspiring.


    But there was a sudden burst in my heart. It seemed that the other party had come prepared!


    Tutianxing and the Scarlet Alliance have joined forces and are about to attack their Destiny Sect.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Su Hao.


    I found that Su Hao''s expression was plain, unlike the other peak masters who showed solemn expressions.


    "The ancestor is the ancestor!"


    At this time, Sect Master Destiny once again admired the ancestor in his heart.


    Patriarch, this is considered a crisis in the Destiny Sect


    "Don''t Mu Lingxiao, don''t you dare to accept the challenge?"


    Old Red Devil looked at Mu Lingxiao and said coldly.


    They dare to appear here, of course there are some means!


    After all, although his strength is at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm, it is still not enough to face the power of the Fate Master Realm.


    "Well, in that case, I will let you see the strength of the younger generation of my Destiny Sect!"


    Sect Master Tianming said.


    How could his Destiny Sect back down if the other party was so threatening.


    Destiny Sect fights.


    In the square, everyone''s expressions were horrified.


    "Sect Master, our competition is one thing, accepting disciples, we can''t be affected!"


    Sitting on the chair, Su Hao suddenly spoke.


    After all, he still has a task of accepting disciples that he hasn''t completed!


    If we fight today, I am afraid that this will be hopeless!


    Su Hao''s voice was very soft, but it spread throughout the square.


    "There is no place for you to speak!"


    Hearing this, the Red Devil ancestor''s complexion condensed, and a breath pressed towards Su Haowei.


    Just as Sect Master wanted to stop that day, the Slaughter Skywalker who appeared first stepped forward.


    A breath swept across Xiang Mu Lingxiao, not giving him a chance to make a move.


    Mu Lingxiao''s face condensed when he saw it, and he didn''t make a move.


    Su Hao has expert guards beside him, this old red devil can''t hurt him.


    The coercion, before Su Hao, a monstrous ferocious aura appeared behind Su Hao.


    Shattered the coercion of the old red devil.


    "Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Old Red Devil''s eyes condensed!


    The Destiny Sect has only one master of the Great Power Venerable Realm.


    But now there is a second master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    He looked towards the place where the breath came out.


    Gu Lao wearing a black robe appeared behind Su Hao, looking at the old Red Devil, his eyes flickered with cold light.


    Although the realm of this old red devil is higher than him, he is not afraid at all.


    "In the early days of Venerable Mighty Realm, I didn''t expect that someone from your Destiny Sect would take this step!"


    Looking at the appearance of Gu Lao, the dignity in the eyes of the Red Devil old ghost disappeared.


    In the early stage of a powerful Venerable Realm, it is influential, but not very big.


    "Continue to accept disciples!"


    At this time, Su Hao spoke to the old man who presided over the ceremony of accepting disciples.


    "Yes, Master Peak Master!"


    The old man knew Su Hao''s identity and replied.


    "Peak Master!"


    The old man��s words were not loud, but they spread to everyone��s ears.


    "He is the peak master?"


    Zi Xianning in the crowd looked at Uncle Hong beside her and muttered.


    She did not expect that Su Hao turned out to be the master of the peak of the Heavenly Destiny Sect.


    "Unexpectedly, your Destiny Sect is really inferior to one generation. A warrior with the highest level of the gods can be the master of the peak!"


    Looking at Su Hao, the old Red Devil said with a chuckle.


    "This is a matter for our Destiny Sect, don''t worry about your old Red Devil!"


    "you!"


    Old Gu, who was standing behind Su Hao, moved slightly when he heard this.


    This old ghost insulted the Lord so much, he certainly couldn''t tolerate it.


    "I''ll talk about it after the apprenticeship ceremony is over!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Old Gu stopped when he heard the words.


    Suddenly the ancestor of the Red Devil and Slaughter Sky, their eyes condensed,


    This kid actually dared to order a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm to do something.


    At the same time, their eyes looked at Su Hao again, wanting to confirm his clone! .


    "Yunshan, prepare two seats for them! Although the visitors are unkind, we can''t help but entertain them!",


    Sect Master Destiny is in a good mood, facing the Baiyun Mountain Road standing behind them


    "Yes!"


    Baiyunshan heard this and arranged the seat with a bow.


    After a while, two seats were moved out!


    Su Hao pointed to a corner of the viewing platform and said, "Let it be there, don''t affect our apprenticeship!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The disciple who moved the seat stopped slightly.


    "Master Su, you can do whatever you want!"


    Sect Master Destiny spoke.


    He admired Su Hao''s style very much.


    But the eyes of the two people, Tuan Tianxing and the old red devil, were condensed, and the killing intent filled their eyes.


    The two looked at each other and sat directly on the bench.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 875： Yuan Ti Zi Tian Di

    Su Hao glanced at the two sitting down!


    Especially looking at the old red devil, this guy has been provoking himself.


    I am a little sorry for not playing him.


    But these two guys are both at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    He, Elder Gu, and Sect Master Destiny took action together, and it was difficult to keep the other party behind.


    Using [Ninth World Bronze Coffin Phantom], he was afraid that the movement would be a little big, which would cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Now that Tian Mingzong can kill them, only Qian Xuanzi should be the only one.


    But if the other party dared to come, there should be someone who pinned Qianxuanzi.


    Otherwise, these two people should not be so rampant.


    "If I don''t do you, I''m not reconciled!"


    Su Hao had a thought in his heart that he had to deal with the other party.


    Of course he has to take down the fat man''s second body.


    After all, the fat man''s second body.


    Once he left, Su Hao would have to spend a lot of effort to find the other party.


    [To trigger the task, the host is provoked one after another, killing the Slaughter Sky or the Old Red Devil, and one person will be rewarded with a level 8 crystal lottery card. ��


    "The system can''t stand it anymore!"


    Su Hao listened to the system''s voice, secretly said in his heart.


    He couldn''t help looking at a 9th level crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    Thoughts began in my heart!


    Unable to look at the square.


    He has to accept an apprentice first, and first complete the task of the 7th level crystal lottery card.


    First help the 9-level crystal lottery card and try it out. The reception hall continued, but the atmosphere looked a little different!


    At this time, in the square.


    Some people who had passed the first level earlier quietly retreated.


    These people are the children of some families, and they obviously feel that the Scarlet Blood Alliance and the Star-Moon Dynasty may have to deal with the Heavenly Fate Sect.


    They don''t want to cause any trouble to their family.


    Zi Xianning also passed the first hurdle.


    Looking at the person who secretly withdrew, her brows were furrowed, she was born in a family, and she knew what was going on now.


    So her heart is tangled!


    "Miss, you need to think carefully!"


    Uncle Hong, the middle-aged man, said.


    The Scarlet Alliance and Xingyue Dynasty attacked the Destiny Sect together, which was very dangerous.


    "This is my chance, I want to give it a try!"


    Zi Xianning was unwilling to give up such an opportunity.


    For those who quit, the Destiny Sect did not stop them.


    The selection of disciples continued, and in the end 20 people were left behind!


    As for the Destiny Stone, 10 people lit up.


    Zixianning was not selected.


    "Is this my fate!"


    Zi Xianning felt sad, she didn''t expect that she would have no relationship with the Destiny Sect.


    At this time, Zi Xian Ning, there is a feeling of despair.


    He did not retreat, but was not selected by the Destiny Sect.


    Although suppressed by the Scarlet Alliance and the Xingyue Dynasty, the Destiny Sect still acts as before.


    Not suitable for absolutely no charge!


    Su Hao''s gaze couldn''t help falling into the square, and finally locked on the relatively lost Zi Xianning.


    "I know her here too, maybe this is the previous fate!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to Baiyun Mountain behind him and said: "She, Zi Xianning, I will accept her as a disciple and enter my Qingluan Peak!"


    Hearing this, Baiyun Mountain was taken aback for a moment, his eyes looked at the purple fibers in the square, with some envy in his eyes.


    Although Su Hao only has the Gods Stage, the forces behind him can be absolutely formidable.


    This Zi Xianning can become Su Hao''s disciple, it is really a great fortune, comparable to the disciple of the ancestor.


    "Yes!"


    Baiyun Mountain disappeared and appeared directly in the square.


    at this time!


    The square is relatively quiet, many people are losing, those who withdraw are lost, and those who have not withdrawn, are even more lost if they are not selected.


    Of course, the selected person is also a little worried.


    But when Baiyun Mountain appeared, everyone in the square looked at Baiyun Mountain.


    The big disciple of Mu Lingxiao, the supreme master of Baiyun Mountain''s Tianming Sect, and a strong man in the **** stage.


    Many people know it.


    He appeared suddenly.


    Let the people in the square, especially the selected ones, get excited. If they are valued by Baiyun Mountain, they will soar into the sky.


    "Zi Xianning, you are favored by my Qingluan Peak Master, are you willing to become a Qingluan Peak disciple?"


    Baiyun Mountain fell in front of Zi Xianning.


    "I......."


    Zi Xianning opened his mouth, his head buzzing.


    "Peak Master Qingluan Peak accepted me as a disciple!"


    After returning to his senses, Zi Xianning asked with some doubts.


    Baiyunshan raised his head and looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao nodded slightly when he saw this.


    "Uncle Su, he is the peak master of the first Qingluan Peak in my Destiny Sect, and his status is equivalent to that of the Sect Master. You are so lucky, Slim Ning Girl!"


    Bai Yunshan said softly.


    Su Hao''s status is not inferior to the Sect Master, he is a disciple of the Sect Master, so he calls Su Hao the uncle.


    "Are you willing to become Uncle Su''s disciple!"


    "The first peak master, the status is not lower than the sect master, they didn''t expect Su Hao to be so high in status!"


    Zi Xianning, the maid beside her, and Uncle Hong all showed shocked expressions.


    "I do!"


    Zi Xianning stayed here to take a chance!


    Now that the opportunity is in front of her, how can she miss it.


    "Who is this person and why we have never seen it before!"


    The old red devil sitting aside asked Tuantianxing.


    Tutianxing shook his head!


    "The first stage of the gods, there is nothing to worry about. The main reason is that the early master of the great power stage has time. You and I will take action together and kill him!"


    "The Destiny Sect cannot have a second master of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Tu Tianxing looked at the old Gu who was standing behind Su Hao, and said through the sound.


    "You and I have the same idea, that kid, I have to cut it off by the way!"


    The spooky voice of the old red devil.


    They came this time, but they had a purpose, that is, to kill the six peak masters of the Destiny Sect.


    Mu Lingxiao, the supreme master of the Heavenly Destiny Sect, is comparable to them.


    It''s hard to kill!


    So they both cooperated, and one of them contained Mu Lingxiao.


    The other one shot and killed, the peak master of the Ninth Layer of the Sixth Great Shentai of the Tianming Sect, and other core disciples.


    At that time, we are besieging Mu Lingxiao!


    In that case, the Destiny Sect disappeared.


    As for Qianxuanzi, a strong master of fate, there are others to deal with.


    [Congratulations to the host, for successfully accepting one apprentice, rewarding 100,000 sign-in value, and a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, help Zi Xianning join the Destiny Sect, reward 100,000 sign-in value, a 7-level crystal lottery card, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At the moment when Zi Xianning agreed, Su Hao heard two consecutive mission completion voices.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but directly click on a Level 7 crystal lottery card.


    Try it first!


    [The host consumes 1 crystal lucky draw card, and the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, and a nine-fold upgrade card of the Shao Si Ming Shentai, which has already deposited items, please check. ��


    "This wave is good!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, and he directly clicked on the 9th level crystal lottery card.


    [Host consumes 1 level 9 crystal lucky draw card lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Yuantai Qitiandi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    "Character, there is a character!"


    Excited light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Sure enough, the system didn''t let itself go.


    at this time!


    In Tianmingzong, above a mountain.


    A man wearing a red-gold robe stood volley in the void.


    He just stood like this, with an air of aura that enveloped the entire mountain.


    Above the mountain, the ancestor Qian Xuanzi of the Destiny Sect looked solemnly at the man who appeared.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 876： Shut up, dont interrupt

    "Red Blood Clothes, why did you come to my Destiny Sect?"


    When Qianxuanzi was speaking, a wave of divine sense moved towards the Tianmingzong square.


    Scarlet Yiyi, the master of the Scarlet Blood Alliance, the younger brother of Scarlet Blood, is like him a master of the early life master realm!


    However, from the coercion that just showed, this scarlet clothes is vaguely about to enter the middle stage of the life master realm.


    When his divine consciousness spread, the scarlet clothes did not stop him.


    Although his strength is about to break through to the middle stage of the life master realm, it is still difficult to win Qianxuanzi.


    He is waiting for another person!


    The Qianxuanzi who will be taken together by that time!


    Qian Xuanzi quickly felt the situation in the square.


    The Southern Territory Provinces Slaughter the Sky, the Scarlet Alliance Red Devil old ghost, two masters of the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Suddenly in his heart!


    Then seeing Su Hao who was smiling, his mind suddenly calmed down.


    "Looking at him, he doesn''t seem to care about these two people. The old man''s divination is pretty good!"


    Qian Xuanzi secretly said in his heart.


    But his face pretended to be ugly, and asked coldly.


    "You will see it soon!"


    When the Scarlet Robe was speaking, he waved his big hand and a light curtain appeared in front of him.


    In the light curtain is exactly the situation on the Tianmingzong square.


    "Ok!"


    Qian Xuanzi also wanted to see the other party''s methods, and stopped talking.


    Of course, his mind is very vigilant.


    Above the square.


    Su Hao''s face is good, he is now looking for information about Emperor Yuan Ti and Abandoning Heaven.


    [Emperor Yuantai Abandoned Heaven]: A figure from the thunderbolt. He is the first warrior **** in the heavens, the founder of the alien world, and the **** of destruction. This is the body of the sacred demon Yuan fetus of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor. Strength: the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    "Nima, a meta-fetus clone is the pinnacle of the life master realm! If it is a real body, how strong is it?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    In his previous life, he knew that this meta-fetus clone was said to have 30 to 40% of the strength of the real body.


    Of course, this is just everyone''s guess, after all, it has not been described in the article.


    But it can be known that his real body is absolutely powerful.


    Su Hao couldn''t help looking at the two sitting people.


    When he picked the characters, the guy who represented these two guys couldn''t leave.


    Kill these two people and get 2 8th level crystal lottery cards.


    Now he doesn''t move the city of Hades, he is still short of the eight great demon lords or four people. Once there are characters, he will have to make up.


    Then looking at the inventory, there is still a 7-level crystal lottery card!


    Su Hao also clicked directly!


    [The host consumes 1 level 7 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Xue Yiren Shentai nine-fold upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Xue Yiren''s Shentai Nine-fold Upgrade Card!"


    Xue Yiren was summoned very early, and he was still the one summoned at the time of the Xiliang Empire.


    I have been practicing in the city of Fudo Hades recently!


    Unexpectedly, it was his chance this time.


    Su Hao sent this divine platform nine-fold upgrade card to Fudo Hades City, allowing Xue Yiren to be upgraded to the nine-fold divine platform.


    Then he glanced at the two people sitting on the stage, Liao Tianxing.


    Feel Su Hao''s gaze.


    Tuotianxing and the old red devil frowned.


    The boy''s gaze was provocative.


    "Master, when the time comes, the disciple will take action and behead this person!"


    By the side of Tu Tianxing, Gu Huai''s second body, he noticed Su Hao''s provocative gaze and spoke.


    Gu Huai''s second body is different from Gu Huai.


    The strength has entered the second stage of the gods, so he didn''t see Su Hao of the first stage of the gods in his eyes.


    "it is good!"


    Tutianxing nodded.


    "Master, I always feel that person is not easy!"


    Beside the ancestor of the Red Devil, the woman in the red dress, the enchanting woman, spoke.


    She didn''t know why, she had an intuition that Su Hao''s was not easy.


    Perhaps this is a woman''s instinct.


    "Bai Huai, won''t you make a move? Then you will pay attention!"


    "Slaughter the sky, you masters of the Star-Moon Dynasty Master Realm, when will the time arrive, our Scarlet Blood Clan, the blood-clothed master has arrived!"


    The ancestor of the Red Devil asked via voice transmission.


    "When it''s time to appear, it will appear, Master Qin, it is not something you can urge!"


    Upon hearing the words, Tutianxing''s expression instantly sank.


    "Slaying the sky, we are just cooperating, but not your subordinates of the star domain dynasty!"


    The voice of the old red devil also looked gloomy.


    They are now cooperating, but once they take the Destiny Sect, they will immediately become hostile.


    "Now that their apprenticeship ceremony is over, it''s up to you to do it!"


    Then the old red devil said coldly.


    Tu Tianxing was not talking, but got up and stood up.


    "Mu Lingxiao, this is my youngest apprentice, Bai Huai, who has been by my side all the time. This time I came to Destiny to see the strength of your Destiny Sect disciples!"


    "I think the one sitting next to you, the peak master of Qingluan Peak, is about the same age as my disciple, let them compete!"


    The voice of Tutianxing was very loud and spread throughout the square in an instant.


    "Ok!"


    Sect Master Tianming heard this, his expression was a bit taken aback, he didn''t expect Slaughter Sky to be attacked against Su Hao.


    Unable to look at Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t expect this kid to challenge him.


    Although he is the first level of the **** stage, the blood-devouring devil vine on his body has reached the peak of the majestic state.


    This fat man was not his hand at all.


    "He is not qualified!"


    Just when the Sect Master of Tianming Sect thought that Su Hao would agree to, Su Hao said flatly.


    "you!"


    Hearing this, Bai Huai was taken aback at first, but a burst of anger broke out in his eyes.


    He would be despised by a guy in the first stage of the gods.


    "I am the first peak master of the Destiny Sect, and I have the same status as the sect master, so your master is only equal to me. There is a gap between you and me in generation!"


    "Doesn''t your master, have not taught you that you should respect your teacher?"


    "If not, I will let people teach you how to respect the teacher!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "you!"


    Su Hao''s words made Bai Huai feel speechless for a while.


    "Master Su, the world of warriors, there is no seniority, the strong decides everything! We want to see, Master Su, your strength!"


    At this time, the woman in the red dress next to the ancestor of the Red Devil walked out slowly.


    "Women! Women don''t interrupt when men are talking,"


    "Let her shut up."


    Su Hao spoke to Old Gu behind him.


    Gu Lao beside him, his breath exploded directly, and a huge and eerie pressure instantly enveloped the woman in the red skirt.


    Under this breath, the woman in the red dress, the words in her mouth, were instantly suppressed.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, Old Red Devil burst out a breath, blocking the coercion from Old Gu.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    The old Red Devil had a sharp look in his eyes and said sharply in his mouth.


    Old Gu, his eyes looked at the old red devil, and the orangutans flashed in his eyes.


    This guy dares to provoke his master, he has long wanted to fight!


    Although his own strength is not as good as the other party.


    But his main body is Gu worm, phantom Gu worm, endless.


    It is also very difficult for the other party to kill him.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 877： Unruly Su Hao

    Seeing Mr. Gu''s provocative gaze, the red devil ancestor''s eyes became cold.


    The killing intent on his body began to diffuse!


    "Mu Lingxiao, you are provoking us!"


    He looked at the Sect Master of Destiny and said gloomily.


    "Provoking you, I don''t think so, Junior Brother Su is the first peak master of my Destiny Sect, so you can challenge it at will!"


    The Sect Master of Tianming Sect agrees very much with Su Hao''s words.


    "Yunshan, you go to learn about the strength of this Baihuai, remember to take care of it!"


    The Sect Master of Tianming Sect was very shameless and directly dispatched Baiyun Mountain.


    The strength of Baiyun Mountain is triple in the Shentai realm, suppressing Bai Huai on the realm.


    He didn''t plan to send a low-strength shot.


    You all come to provoke, then we don''t have to be polite.


    This is their Destiny Sect''s way of doing things.


    Hearing the words, a ray of light flashed in the depths of the eyes of Li Tianxing.


    They came, the Destiny Sect, the fuse of the provocation, is to deal with the Destiny Sect, the heirs of the three major suzerains.


    Baiyun Mountain is one of them.


    "If that''s the case, then you are pregnant for the second time, so you can get some lessons, your Senior Brother Bai''s strength!"


    Tu Tianxing said.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this, Sect Master Destiny frowned slightly.


    The woman in the red skirt was drunk by the old Gu before, and her face had returned to normal at this time.


    She stepped forward and said, "Since Feng Master Su dare not accept the challenge, then I, Nie Xiaoqing, let me learn, one of the three heirs of the Heavenly Mandate Sect, Lu Xiaojia!"


    Lu Xiaojia, at the same age as Baiyun Mountain, is the chief of the Heavenly Mandate Sect, one of the six peaks, and Riyue Peak.


    The strength is also triple in the Shentai realm.


    Lu Xiaojia and Baiyunshan have very different personalities.


    Baiyun Mountain can be said to be aloof, while Lu Xiaojia can only be described as a prodigal son. He is holding a long sword in his hand at this time.


    When I saw Nie Xiaoqing, I wanted to challenge him!


    Lu Xiaojia is ready to step forward and answer the challenge of the counterparty.


    At this time, Su Hao''s ears sounded the system''s voice:


    [To trigger the task, the host was provoked by the Scarlet Alliance Nie Xiaoqing. In order to show his majesty, the host sent someone to kill, rewarded with a sign-in value of 100,000, and a 7-level crystal draw card! ��


    "Provoke it, and it''s a mission!"


    Su Hao listened to the sound of the system, feeling a bit wonderful.


    Level 7 crystal lottery card, if the characters are drawn, they are all martial artists of the God Terrace realm.


    Now he has a lot of martial artists in the Shentai Realm, but who would have too many.


    "Senior Nephew Lu, this little girl provokes my First Peak, you don''t have to do it, I will send the First Peak people to do it!"


    While he is talking!


    A figure walked out from the hall.


    It is Xue Yiren who has just stepped into the Ninth Layer of the God Stage Realm!


    At this time, Xue Yiren looked very young, and after stepping into the God Stage Realm, his face became younger.


    It''s just that there is a sense of vicissitudes in the eyes.


    The appearance of Xue Yiren!


    Not only the faces of Tutianxing were startled, but even the Destiny Sect was slightly startled.


    But it was just a start.


    After all, there is a guardian of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and it is not surprising that there is a master of the Divine Stage Realm.


    "Shentai Nine Layers!"


    Slaughter Sky and Old Red Devil, Xue Yiren''s expressions condensed as they walked out.


    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoqing''s beautiful face suddenly shed a trace of sweat.


    Her strength is also in the second layer of the gods.


    But she has a hole card, and when the hole card comes out, Xiaojia, Sanchong Road, Shentai Realm, will definitely be wiped out.


    This is before, they all planned.


    But now that Su Hao is out of their range of awareness, he has sent a nine-layered master of the Divine Stage Realm to deal with him.


    How does this make her fight!


    "Kill her!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about this, and said to Xue Yiren.


    He didn''t feel pity for Xiangyu Yu. Originally, if this little girl didn''t provoke her, there might be a chance to live.


    It can only be cold now.


    The voice fell.


    Xue Yiren''s figure turned into a sword light and appeared in front of the woman in the red dress.


    The long sword in his hand was drawn out in an instant, and a **** light appeared from the edge of the sky, directly at the woman in the red skirt.


    When this sword was cut out, the woman in the red skirt felt a terrifying coercion.


    She didn''t hesitate at all, and directly used her hole cards.


    Vaguely, a blood shadow appeared behind her, as soon as the phantom appeared.


    As soon as this phantom appeared, the woman in the red dress shrouded in a terrifying arrogance.


    Red light flashed in the eyes of the woman in the red dress, and she struck the long sword with a punch.


    But her fist shattered instantly when it touched the **** sword aura!


    It couldn''t stop Xue Yiren''s sword at all.


    Xue Yiren''s previous life has crossed the rivers and lakes, no one can stop him with ten swords, and now he has stepped into the **** stage realm, even in the **** stage realm!


    He is also an absolute leader.


    If the red skirt woman''s trump card meets the triple realm of Shentai, it will be a complete victory!


    But she didn''t look enough at Shang Xue Yiren.


    "Master, help!"


    The woman in the red dress, Nie Xiaoqing immediately called for help after seeing Xue Yiren pierce her punch with a sword.


    "presumptuous!"


    Old Red Devil''s face became very ugly. He didn''t expect that the Destiny Sect would attack him first.


    With a palm of his hand, he directly grasped the woman in the red dress in his hand, and then slapped the sword that Xue Yiren had smashed into pieces with a palm.


    After shattering Xue Yiren''s sword qi.


    The aura of the Red Devil''s body began to rise, and suddenly the sky and the earth became dark, and a huge pressure swept toward the entire Destiny Sect like a tide.


    When this coercion appears!


    The people in the entire Tianmingzong square felt a heavy mountain, and when they pressed it over, many people snapped their backbones and bent down directly.


    Some were so low in strength that they lay directly on the ground.


    At this time, the Red Devil old ghost, like an invincible strong man, coerced everywhere.


    "If you want to die, I will kill you first!"


    The old red devil, the surging devilish energy while speaking, condensed into a towering giant hand, and grabbed it towards Xue Yiren.


    At this time, Sect Master Destiny took a step forward, but Slaughter Tianxing appeared in front of Sect Master Destiny.


    At this moment, Xue Yiren''s face was solemn, and he was no opponent at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    He retreated quickly.


    At this time, the old Gu figure appeared in front of Xue Yiren, with a gloomy atmosphere all over his body, and then he saw countless golden Gu worms behind him.


    These gu worms appeared ~ www.novelhall.com ~ frantically bombarding the towering giant hand.


    "This!"


    Sect Master Tianming Sect and Slaughter Tianxing both condensed.


    The golden Gu worm smashed it when the giant hand fell.


    "Gu worm, I didn''t expect that in the Heavenly Destiny Sect, since there is a master of demon dao cultivating Gu worms, how can you contend against me in the early stage of your Mighty Venerable Realm?


    Old Red Devil''s complexion looked very hideous!


    A punch slammed at Old Gu, the demon energy of this fist was overwhelming, and the void burst in the sky of his fist, and the billowing demon energy enveloped Old Gu.


    He would hit Old Gu with a punch.


    If he swallowed it again, he might take that small step.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 878： Powerful masters, I also have them here

    laugh! Just when the old Red Devil made a move against Old Gu.


    Xue Yiren who had previously retreated.


    Li Mang flashed in his eyes, suddenly turned into a **** light, and appeared in front of the woman in the red dress.


    The long sword in his hand is like a galaxy, smashing it down with a single sword!


    That red skirt Nie Xiaoqing was so frightened, she had to avoid it first, but found that all she was around was Jianguang.


    There is no way to avoid it.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person was shattered by the sword qi, forming a blood mist.


    All of a sudden, he fisted against Old Red Devil Gu, his face changed drastically, he didn''t expect this time!


    Someone will attack Nie Xiaoqing.


    "Finding death, seeking death!"


    The old red devil was furious.


    When he was furious, his eyes looked at Su Hao.


    The culprit was Su Hao, he was going to kill Su Hao.


    On Su Hao''s side, his face was very flat, and the mechanical sound of the system was ringing in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of killing Nie Xiaoqing, rewarding 100,000 sign-in points, and a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Yes, the little girl is looking for death, it can only turn you into ashes!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    In another change.


    Sect Master of Tianming Sect also handed over to Slut Tianxing!


    Sect Master Tianming Sect, behind him is a huge white light wheel, and the runes in the light wheel are dim. At first glance, there is a sense of soul being sucked in.


    But Tu Tianxing radiated this **** light all over his body.


    He Tutianxing could become the first governor of the southern provinces of the Xingyue Dynasty, and he was also a powerful figure in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    It relies on battle exploits, and it relies on killing.


    He practiced the blood evil magic tactic, and he broke through the sky with the blood evil spirit.


    boom!


    The two fought in an instant, and the strength of the two was not much different.


    After a fight.


    Tuotianxing said coldly: "The Old Red Devil is murderous, but strong, a disciple of the Tianming Sect, there is no chance to live!"


    "Destiny old ghost, let''s talk about it if you can survive!"


    The Sect Master of Heavenly Destiny knew from the ancestor that Su Hao had a trump card capable of fighting the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    When the time comes, I will be cooperating with Old Gu to besiege Old Red Ghost together!


    The old red devil may not be able to run if he wants to run!


    When Sect Master Destiny said this, Slutianxing''s eyes condensed.


    But the fist of Sect Master Destiny has arrived.


    now!


    On Su Hao''s side, he waved his hand, and several peak masters beside him left instantly.


    "A few people will be organized to leave, I, old ghost, leave it to me!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he also glanced at the second body of the fat man who was fighting against Baiyun Mountain.


    "Take him!"


    Su Hao said simply.


    When Baihuai was fighting against Baiyun Mountain, he suddenly felt a gap in the space around him suddenly split, and then a huge pitcher plant appeared.


    At the time when he didn''t have any chance to react.


    Swallowed him in one bite.


    Facing Bai Huai against Baiyun Mountain, he was taken aback, watching the Nepenthes disappear into the void.


    The eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Don''t stay here!"


    Su Hao''s voice rang in Baiyunshan''s ears.


    When Su Hao''s voice fell!


    The palm of the old red devil was already pressed on top of Su Hao''s head.


    Su Hao raised his head and glanced indifferently, then a blood-colored cane appeared on his body.


    After the rattan appeared, it quickly transformed, and in a blink of an eye, it was woven into a figure.


    The body is a little bit towards Su Hao!


    A punch pierced through the palm that enveloped it down.


    Then rushed towards the old red devil.


    The blood-devouring vine is hard, and it fights directly with the opponent.


    Above the square.


    There was some chaos, and many people began to flee.


    They didn''t expect a big battle to break out suddenly, with no signs at all.


    Of course they also remembered the first peak master of the Heavenly Destiny Sect, too **** sturdy, they would do it if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Do things overbearing!


    Zi Xianning and the others were all picked up by the elders of the Heavenly Fate Sect.


    As for others, the Destiny Sect does not care.


    No one can control if you leave yourself to die, that''s fate.


    The ancestor of the Red Devil was entangled by the Blood Devouring Vine for a while.


    "Go help the Blood Devouring Vine and get rid of this old man together!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He had stood up from his seat at this time, watching the battle in the sky.


    Before leaving the other six peak masters, some of the powerhouses of the gods have all returned.


    They stood behind Su Hao.


    His eyes were full of respect, and he also admired his ancestors.


    They all secretly said in their hearts, our Destiny Sect cannot do anything else, this fate is the best.


    If it weren''t for the old ancestor to pull back a Su Hao a few days ago, then today it seems that their Destiny Sect will be bloodbathed.


    The people of the Destiny Sect believe in fate.


    They think that Su Hao''s arrival is destiny.


    What''s more, Su Hao''s strength behind him is too strong.


    Just now a scarlet cane appeared from Su Hao, which was able to fight against the pinnacle master of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    This makes them even more excited when they are shocked.


    They believed that behind Su Hao, there was something more powerful.


    Old Gu shot, the endless golden Gu worm swept towards the ancestor of the Red Devil.


    The old ghost was entangled in the Red Devil, shouting again and again, one palm against the blood-devouring vine, one palm split and attack the golden gu worm.


    But the two teamed up, and he was below for a time.


    at this time!


    In the back mountain, the scene in the light curtain, the face of the scarlet clothes became very ugly.


    Originally he wanted Qian Xuanzi to watch the scene of his sect disciple being beheaded, but now he sees such a scene.


    boom!


    The light curtain shattered.


    "Unexpectedly, your Destiny Sect still hides this song, it really makes me eat it!"


    "But that''s just a fearless struggle!"


    "Today''s Destiny Sect will be destroyed!"


    The Scarlet Clothes appeared very confident.


    "Really, words!"


    Qian Xuanzi sneered.


    But there was also a sigh in his heart, the other party dared to do it, it shouldn''t be a master of life master.


    "Brother Qin, you should show up now!"


    The Scarlet Clothes''s voice was not loud, but it spread over the entire Destiny Sect.


    At the moment his voice came out, an elderly man in official uniform appeared from the void.


    "Xingyue Dynasty, one of the cabinet ministers, Qin Zhengyuan!"


    When I saw this figure!


    There was an exclamation on the ground.


    In addition to the female emperor, the Xingyue Dynasty has five chief and auxiliary ministers as the largest authority.


    They are all strong masters of life.


    This Qin Zhengyuan, the mid-term powerhouse of the master realm.


    "Heaven''s Mingzong is over now!"


    The Dagan Dynasty and the Scarlet Alliance joined forces, two masters of the master realm! There is only Qian Xuanzi in the Tianming Sect, how can you resist it?


    The people in the crowd quickly stepped back.


    Deeply afraid of being affected.


    The aftermath of the battle of the powerful realm can kill them, not to mention the fact that there is still a strong realm of life now.


    "Xingyue Dynasty, one of the first ministers!"


    "This Heavenly Destiny Sect is too unlucky!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    The few people behind him saw this and their faces were horrified.


    "Master Su, you leave now! Our Destiny Sect, I''m afraid we can''t keep it, Yunshan, you take Master Su away!"


    At this time, among the six peak masters, an old man spoke.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was taken aback and looked at the few people beside him.


    "This is the destiny of the Destiny Sect!"


    After the old man''s horror, his complexion appeared very calm.


    "The six of us have a combined attack. At that time, I will block Qin Zhengyuan for Young Master Su and give you a chance to leave!"


    "You are the masters of the master realm!"


    Su Hao looked at a few people and shook his head and said, "A guy in the mid-term of the life master has little influence, I also have it here!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Have an event, ask for a monthly pass

    The starting point of the monthly ticket for this book is 822. The author wants to get 1,000 thousand and will go to the lottery once. Haha, I haven''t used the monthly ticket to draw.


    During the current doubling period, for every additional 100 (in fact, 50), the author will add one more chapter until tomorrow.


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" start an event, ask for a monthly pass


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 879： Emperor of the Sun

    now.


    In the Northern Wilderness of the Xingyue Dynasty, a barren ancient place.


    A tumbling phantom appeared, covering the sky and the sun.


    Below the phantom is a huge golden skeleton.


    On top of the golden skeleton, there is still some blood remaining.


    The blood has dried up, but terrifying power can still burst out.


    It can be seen how strong the owner of these blood is.


    Not far away, a man wearing a black robe was standing respectfully.


    He stood there, a ray of terror burst out of his body, which shows the extraordinary strength of this person.


    "Lord, the plan has already begun. The mighty and powerful masters are about to bleed, and I will collect their blood to help you regenerate from flesh and blood!"


    The black robe man bowed to the shadow and said.


    In an instant, in the phantom, a figure appeared, and the figure appeared, and ten thousand rays of light flickered, extremely bright.


    It was a man wearing a golden robe. The man was very stalwart, and with the ten thousand rays of light behind him, he was like the King of the Sun.


    See the man in the golden robe.


    The black robe man immediately bowed down.


    "See the emperor!"


    Emperor!


    The black robe man called the man in the golden imperial robe.


    Excited in his heart!


    This is the lord he served, the great sun emperor who fell in the battle between the star realm and the celestial realm.


    "Wuwei, I didn''t expect you to break through to the pinnacle of the life master realm."


    In the phantom, the Great Sun Emperor looked at the man who bowed down and said softly.


    "Yes, the subordinate Raoxing broke through to the pinnacle of the life master realm! Now he is one of the three masters of the Wushi Demon Sect!"


    The black robe man bowed and replied.


    "The Wushi Demon Sect, I didn''t expect you to join his sect! Could it be that there was no one who survived in my Grand Sun Palace back then!"


    The Great Sun Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "No, after your fall, Monarch, a group of people from unknown origins appeared in my Great Sun Imperial Palace and destroyed my Great Sun Imperial Palace. Because of their low strength, they were able to escape and join the Wu Shi Demon Sect! "


    Hear the words!


    The golden robe man Da Ridijun, in the indifferent eyes, there was a wave of fluctuations.


    When this volatility appears.


    A monstrous breath burst out of him!


    But this breath is fleeting.


    The emperor of the sun also became plain.


    "Help me resurrect as soon as possible. The first battle that year was not over, and I will not be defeated by the emperor!"


    The Japanese Emperor had a calm tone, but he had a strong war spirit.


    The fighting spirit drew the roar of the heavens and the earth, and the thunder continued.


    The black-robed man kneeling on the ground, his eyes excited!


    "Subordinates, will definitely help the Lord to be reborn as soon as possible!"


    "Go!"


    The phantom of the Great Sun Emperor merged into that golden skeleton!


    And the black robe man kneeling on the ground turned and left this ridiculous ancient world.


    Another place!


    When hearing Su Hao''s words, several peak masters in the Tianming Sect opened their eyes wide, revealing an incredible expression.


    They know that there is a strong behind Su Hao!


    But they didn''t believe that Su Hao was followed by a master of life master.


    After all, the strong masters of the fate, their fate sect is only the ancestor, and they are still in the early life of the master.


    "Don''t believe it! The show has just begun!"


    Su Hao didn''t look at the horrified gazes of a few people again, but looked at the figure in the official uniform in the sky.


    One of the chief ministers of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The Xingyue Dynasty, the Scarlet Alliance, and the simultaneous attack on the Destiny Sect were the rhythm of destroying the Destiny Sect.


    Not only Su Hao is watching!


    "Qin Shoufu has been dispatched, and the Heavenly Fate Sect is about to be destroyed!"


    In the crowd, looking at Qin Zhengyuan who appeared in shock, he muttered.


    In the sky.


    Qin Zhengyuan was all plain, but with a terrifying aura.


    Standing there in the air, he could coerce everyone.


    boom!


    At this moment, two figures galloped from the back mountain of the Destiny Sect.


    It was really the Scarlet Blood Robe of the Scarlet Blood Alliance and the Thousand Profound Son of the Destiny Sect.


    "Ancestor!"


    The people of the Tianming Sect saw Qian Xuanzi appear and bowed at the same time.


    Of course Su Hao didn''t, he was still standing.


    Qian Xuanzi, now dressed in a Taoist robe, looked at Qin Zhengyuan in an official robe with a serious expression.


    "I didn''t expect the Xingyue Dynasty to unite with the Scarlet Blood Alliance to destroy my Heavenly Mandate Sect. This is beyond my imagination."


    "The Destiny Sect, the weakest, should be the first to die, isn''t it?"


    Qin Zhengyuan spoke indifferently.


    "Qianxuanzi, as long as you join the Star Pavilion of my Xingyue Dynasty on behalf of the Tianming Sect, then the Tianming Sect can be guaranteed today!"


    "Qin Zhengyuan, this is not the basis of our trading!"


    Hearing the words, the scarlet-blooded clothed in blood on the side said in a cold voice.


    "After the Heavenly Fate Sect joined my Star Pavilion, isn''t this Tianming Sect''s territory vacant? Even if you take the Red Blood Alliance, our trading conditions have not changed!"


    Qin Zhengyuan said calmly.


    He wanted people from the Heavenly Fate Sect, who joined the Xingyue Dynasty, then the strength of the Xingyue Dynasty would be even higher.


    "My Heavenly Destiny Sect, I won''t surrender to anyone, even if it''s an extinction Sect!"


    Qian Xuanzi said coldly.


    While he is talking!


    He transmitted to Su Hao: "The strength of these two people, I am not an opponent, if you have a chance, you can run away!"


    "Ok!"


    "Unexpectedly, this old man wants me to escape!"


    "This is totally underestimating me!"


    "Old man, it''s only in the mid-term of the life master, the problem is not big, you just need to be positive, I have prepared a master of the life master!"


    "At that time, you can suppress it as soon as you shoot!"


    "However, according to the current situation, this old man in official robes and the man in blood should have trump cards on their bodies.


    Su Hao said in a voice transmission.


    The strong at the peak of the life master realm are strong, but they can cultivate to the life master realm, their strength is definitely not simple, they all use the ability to escape.


    So Su Hao killed one first in order to be safe.


    Hear Su Hao''s transmission.


    Qian Xuanzi''s pupils shrank sharply


    He didn''t expect that beside Su Hao, there would be a master at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    This Nima is a bit against the sky.


    The ancestor''s hexagram is so powerful, and he has found a treasure of the Zhenzong for the Tianmingzong!


    Suddenly, Qian Xuanzi''s aura became fierce.


    Looking at the two men, they said, "If you dare to come to my Destiny Sect today, then leave your lives in my Destiny Sect!"


    While talking, endless murderous intent erupted from Qian Xuanzi.


    "I don''t know how to praise, kill you today!"


    Hearing that, whether it was Qin Zhengyuan or the scarlet clothes, they were furious.


    Qianxuanzi wanted to behead them in the early stages of his life.


    The aura of the two of them soared in an instant, and they slaughtered Qian Xuanzi.


    Qian Xuanzi trembled after seeing this .


    It seemed too arrogant just now, but the opponent has already culled.


    He could only resist now, and a golden gossip disk appeared in his hand.


    "Gossip to Yuanpan!"


    Seeing the gossip plate in Qianxuanzi''s hand, some knowledgeable people in the crowd exclaimed.


    In the exclamation of people, the golden light on the gossip plate enveloped Qian Xuanzi''s body.


    Shrouded in this golden light


    The aura on Qianxuanzi''s body directly reached the middle stage of the life master realm from the early stage of the life master realm.


    Then he threw a punch.


    Fist out, the space is wiped out.


    Blocked the two angry shots.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 880： The hand of God, the power of one palm

    Under this punch.


    The two who took the shot couldn''t help but stop.


    "Qianxuanzi, even if you have this Gossip Zhiyuan Pan, it will only temporarily increase your strength. With our cooperation, you will die!"


    Seeing Qianxuanzi who was promoted to the mid-term of the life master realm, Qin Zhengyuan''s eyes exuded fierce murderous intent.


    "I''ll talk if it can be killed!"


    Qian Xuanzi didn''t ambiguity with them, and went straight to fight.


    The other side.


    It was the sound transmission to Su Hao, and Su Hao quickly let the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master stage take action.


    "I didn''t expect this old boy to have these other methods!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at Qian Xuanzi who was fighting with each other in the air.


    While he is talking!


    The two men also began to explode, their aura began to soar, and they slaughtered Qian Xuanzi.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A burst of rumbling burst out in the void, and the confrontation between the masters of the life master realm seemed to be chaotic in time and space!


    Under this force, the heavens and the earth began to shake, about to be destroyed, huge cracks appeared on the square of the Heavenly Destiny Sect.


    In the Palace of the Heavenly Destiny, a defensive energy shield appeared, enveloping it.


    Avoid this shock.


    After a fight.


    The figures of the three reappeared above the square.


    At this moment, Qian Xuanzi gasped, his Dao robe was already broken, and the gossip plate in his hand looked a little dim.


    And the other two did not change much in body shape.


    With one enemy two, Qianxuanzi still couldn''t do it.


    "Qianxuanzi, this seat is giving you a chance at last!"


    Qin Zhengyuan looked at Qian Xuanzi and said.


    "Hmph, come and get it if you have the ability! What''s more, don''t you think that my Destiny Sect has no means?"


    Qian Xuanzi snorted coldly.


    "Smelly boy, where''s the master? Why haven''t I shown up yet, I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Qianxuanzi''s mouth was hard, but his heart seemed anxious.


    "Didn''t I make you arrogant for a while?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    In fact, the reason Su Hao didn''t make a move was that he was waiting for the system to trigger a task.


    After all, it is to deal with the powerhouse of the life master, if the task is triggered, you may get a 9th level lottery card.


    But waited so long.


    The system just didn''t make a bubble.


    The system does not appear to be a bird!


    Then his eyes looked at the old Red Devil who was fighting against the blood-devouring vine and old Gu, as well as the Slaughter Sky.


    Now these two guys are tasked on the system.


    When the Emperor Qi Tian came out!


    Kill these two guys with a palm first.


    Make yourself the first 2 8th level crystal lottery cards.


    Qin Zhengyuan and Chixueyi over there, after hearing Qian Xuanzi''s words, their pupils suddenly shrank!


    The spirit of the whole body quickly shrouded in the surroundings, trying to see if there is a threat.


    But after some investigation, nothing was found.


    "Fearless struggle, kill you first!"


    Qin Zhengyuan shouted!


    A palm was shot, and the huge breath fell suddenly.


    The scarlet robe didn''t hesitate, and blasted out the same punch.


    The blood is surging, covering the world!


    After these two breaths have fallen!


    Qian Xuanzi''s complexion changed sharply, which could be resisted, and the energy in his body began to shatter.


    The previous collision consumed too much of his power.


    boom!


    At this moment, suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky, and the figure slowly walked out of the void.


    He is a man wearing a black and gold robe, he is more than eight feet tall, his eyes are flat, he can see through everything!


    He just walked, but between heaven and earth, it became turbulent!


    It was the Emperor Yuantai Abandoned Heaven summoned by Su Hao.


    "Fate Master Realm Peak!"


    When this person appeared, the expressions of Qin Zhengyuan and Scarlet Clothes changed.


    They didn''t expect that there would be a peak powerhouse in the life master realm.


    When they are surprised!


    The Qi Tiandi had already shot and blasted out with a punch.


    The fist directly enveloped the Red Devil old ghost and Tuantianxing.


    Bang! Bang!


    The moment Qi Tian emperor appeared, they felt horror, and their eyes were looking at Qi Tian emperor.


    But they didn''t expect that the pinnacle character of the fate master realm that appeared would attack them.


    I also don''t understand!


    In what they don''t understand.


    The two turned into a cloud of blood, and the blood wafted down from the sky.


    now!


    In the crowd watching the game.


    A man wearing a black robe looked at the emergence of Emperor Qi Tian in horror.


    But after the horror, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    A black jar appeared in his hand, and he held it quietly, as if waiting for something.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Watching Emperor Qi Tian throw a punch to kill their men, this made them angry and vigilant.


    Who is this newly-appearing pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm?


    "This is the trump card of our Destiny Sect!"


    Qian Xuanzi looked rather awkward at this time, and he said directly.


    Did not give Su Hao a chance to say anything else!


    After all, he just said that the Destiny Sect still has a hole card.


    "You are all filthy, you should be destroyed!"


    Qi Tiandi didn''t answer their words, but said lightly.


    When he talked, a ruinous light appeared in his body, and then he gently stretched out a hand!


    Covering the sky with the palm of the hand, directly attacked the two.


    It seemed to kill two people with one palm.


    Qi Tiandi is known as the world''s first martial god, and after falling into the magic way, he incarnates as the **** of destruction.


    Think that the world is all filthy, all to be destroyed.


    So this palm appeared, the wind and clouds rolled between the sky and the earth, the dark clouds were sealed, and the thunder flickered.


    It seems to destroy everything.


    Both Chixueyi and Qin Zhengyuan were shocked, and they felt a horrible aura pressing on them.


    This breath has an irresistible feeling.


    "Who is this person, why is it more terrifying than the usual master pinnacle!"


    The two roared in their hearts.


    They have also seen the top powerhouse of the life master realm.


    But they are not as oppressive as this person.


    In fact, it is normal, after all, this is just one of the clones of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The clone also has the consciousness of abandoning the emperor, and there is still some coercion.


    "Shoot together and fight hard, otherwise it''s not an opponent!"


    In the coercive scarlet clothes, let out a growl.


    When the scarlet clothes roared.


    A blood-red battle flag appeared above the head of the scarlet robe.


    A billowing blood hung over the body, blocking the imposing momentum.


    Then he waved the battle flag directly and rushed towards the Qitian Emperor.


    A golden light gleamed from Qin Zhengyuan beside him, which was a decree.


    But after the edict appeared , he directly wrapped his body and escaped into the void.


    Don''t care about the scarlet clothes that rushed up.


    Suddenly, the face of the scarlet clothes changed drastically, and he didn''t expect Qin Zhengyuan to flee at this time.


    "Qin Zhengyuan, you!"


    The scarlet robe roared, but the palm of Emperor Qitian was already under pressure.


    boom!


    He was directly blasted to the ground.


    A huge deep hole appeared in front of everyone, and then the blood rolled out of the deep hole.


    After a while, the scarlet clothes supporting the battle flag slowly stood up.


    But his body had numerous cracks and blood flowed uncontrollably.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 881： Fate, shock

    "I can not be reconciled!"


    The scarlet robe snarled, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    His heart was extremely angry, and his pale face looked very hideous.


    He hated the Abandoned Heaven in the sky, and even fleeing Qin Zhengyuan.


    If Qin Zhengyuan stays.


    Even if it is lost, at least the two will leave together without a problem.


    In that case, he wouldn''t be so miserable and defeated in one hand.


    Now he is the only one left.


    In this state, it is difficult for oneself to leave.


    When he roared, the Emperor Qi Tian in the sky shot again.


    A palm fell violently, and endless murderous intent appeared in his hands.


    "kill!"


    Upon seeing this, the scarlet robe roared.


    The battle flag in his hand was flying, and the whole body was surging, and the whole body rushed up again.


    He must fight for himself.


    But the palm of the hand that was shot turned into a huge shadow that shocked the sky, like a falling star, instantly bursting wherever the space passed.


    The fighting spirit emerging from the scarlet clothes.


    Under this palm, it shattered directly, and the figure fell to the ground again.


    After the shot fell to the ground this time.


    The eyes of Qi Tiandi looked very flat, and the hands he clapped to grasp the fist, a vain force burst out in his fist.


    The fist crashed down, not giving the scarlet clothes any chance to stand up.


    Bang! Bang!


    The rolling blood spread out.


    With the scattered blood, the gradual scarlet roar disappeared.


    The breath of life in him also disappeared.


    died!


    A master at the pinnacle of the life master realm died just like that.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror. .


    There was a look of disbelief in his eyes.


    They really didn''t expect such a turning point.


    Before Qin Zhengyuan''s appearance, they thought that the Destiny Sect was playing.


    But I didn''t expect that in the Destiny Sect, there would be a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the fate master.


    When this strong man appeared.


    Qin Zhengyuan, one of the chief ministers of the Xingyue Dynasty, fled straight away.


    The scarlet clothes of the Scarlet League are left behind.


    Put the scarlet clothes pitted!


    The scarlet clothes left behind was too unlucky, and his death was a bit miserable.


    In the crowd.


    After the vitality of the scarlet clothes disappeared.


    The man holding the black jar looked excited.


    The black pot in his hand was slowly placed on the ground from his hand.


    When everyone was shocked, he slowly rolled into the pit.


    Begin to absorb the blood of the scarlet clothes on the ground.


    At this time, in the sky.


    Qian Xuanzi''s eyes opened wide, and he didn''t expect this to be the result.


    In his thoughts, even if there is a peak powerhouse in the main stage of life, it is still very difficult to kill the two scarlet clothes.


    "Qin Zhengyuan is really ruthless!"


    Qian Xuanzi said with a sigh.


    Looking at Emperor Qi Tian, ??the breath of the whole body couldn''t help but tremble.


    Although the opponent Qitiandi''s strength is only the pinnacle of the life master realm, his body is very strong.


    So the coercion displayed is terrifying.


    "This coercion is on the Fate Master Realm, who is this person, and what is Su Hao''s identity."


    Qian Xuanzi looked at Su Hao unconsciously, and said in his heart.


    Then he complained to Su Hao in his heart.


    You have such a strong helper by your side, why don''t you do it earlier.


    I don''t have to be so miserable, being suppressed and beaten by two people.


    If you want to compare Qian Xuanzi, everyone behind Su Hao is also dumbfounded!


    Looked at it with disbelief.


    Some people started to touch their eyes, hoping to see the truth.


    Others glanced at Emperor Qi Tian and also at Su Hao, recalling Su Hao''s previous words.


    It''s not a big problem, it''s really not a big problem.


    The other side.


    The disciple of Tianmingzong looked at the scene in front of him in shock.


    There was a hint of excitement in the shock.


    There is such a strong person in the Destiny Sect.


    As disciples of the Destiny Sect, why are they not excited?


    [Congratulations to the host, kill the slaughter Tianxing and the old red devil, and get 2 8th level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    This time, Su Hao didn''t feel too surprised.


    The Abandoned Heaven is absolutely stable.


    He is a bit lost now, because he has not been able to trigger the mission of the strong master of the life master.


    In the sky, Emperor Qitian glanced at Su Hao, then his figure disappeared.


    After Qi Tiandi disappeared!


    There was a sudden change in the square.


    The previous black pot that slowly absorbed blood suddenly sent out countless tentacles, frantically devouring blood on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, he swallowed the blood on the ground.


    Then directly break through the space and disappear.


    "This!"


    Su Hao stared at the changes on the ground.


    The blood of the strong man in the realm of life was stolen.


    His Blood Devouring Vine hasn''t been absorbed yet.


    It was originally intended to be absorbed after the end of the war, but now it was taken away.


    On the other side!


    Qian Xuanzi''s complexion condensed, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the dim gossip plate in his hand, and then runes in his hand continued to appear.


    He seems to be speculating.


    But when he speculated, suddenly the gossip disk burst out with golden light!


    After the golden light, the gossip disc turns into powder.


    "It''s terrible! No detection works!"


    After the gossip disc disappeared.


    With blood overflowing from Qianxuanzi''s mouth, he murmured, "I can''t figure out who the other party is."


    On the other side!


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered, looking at the disappearing black pot, thinking in his heart.


    In this game of Destiny Sect, someone should be playing chess.


    The person playing chess should be targeting Qian Xuanzi!


    The person who collected the blood should have been there long ago!


    Waiting for Qian Xuanzi''s fall, ingest his blood.


    Originally, the person who died today should be Qian Xuanzi.


    It''s just that the appearance of Emperor Qi Tian turned the dead into scarlet clothes instead of Qianxuanzi.


    "Sect Master, you preside over the mountain gate, I will go back first!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he said to Qian Xuanzi with blood spilling from the corner of his mouth:


    "Old man, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "Go, I''ll go to Qingluan Peak with you!"


    Qian Xuanzi nodded!


    Although he hadn''t guessed anything just now, he had guessed something vaguely in his heart.


    Say it again!


    He also needs to explain to Su Hao.


    He hadn��t guessed at all about this matter today.


    Previously, he invited Su Hao to come, only to follow the instructions on the turtle shell!


    If Su Hao wants to blame him, he can only blame the dead ancestor of the Destiny Sect.


    at this time!


    In the square, the crowd also recovered from the shock. Some people who had previously withdrew were full of regret in their eyes.


    The Destiny Sect has the pinnacle powerhouse of the fate master realm!


    With Qianxuanzi, the Heavenly Fate Sect has two masters in the master realm


    This strength is not inferior to the Scarlet Alliance It can be said that the Destiny Sect is now stronger than the Scarlet Alliance.


    Because now in the Scarlet Blood League, only the leader is a strong leader of life, who is weaker than the seed of destiny.


    But then I am afraid that a war will break out.


    The Red Blood League Red Blood Robe died in the Destiny Sect.


    Scarlet Blood Clothes is the younger brother of Scarlet Blood Alliance leader Scarlet Blood


    The two have a deep brotherhood, and Scarlet Blood will definitely avenge his brother.


    Not only the Scarlet Clothes and the Old Man of the Red Devil died, but also the Xingyue Dynasty, the first governor of the Southern Territory, Lun Tianxing, also died in the Heavenly Destiny Sect.


    According to reason!


    These two forces will definitely attack the Destiny Sect.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 882： Involving the emperor

    Southern Territory, the Red Blood League.


    A blood-red flag stands in the Crimson League Square.


    The leader was in red blood, carrying his hands on his back, looking at the sky, his eyes solemn.


    Today they and Xingyue Dynasty joined forces to deal with the Destiny Sect.


    A month ago.


    Qin Zhengyuan, the first minister of the Xingyue Dynasty, appeared in the Scarlet Alliance and wanted to join hands with him to destroy the Heavenly Mandate Sect.


    After taking the Destiny Sect, the territory of the Destiny Sect was transformed into the Scarlet Blood Alliance.


    The red blood line readily agreed.


    But today after the Scarlet Clothes went to the Destiny Sect, he had an ominous premonition.


    Although this premonition has no signs, it is very ominous.


    He didn''t understand.


    In the Heavenly Destiny Sect, only Qian Xuanzi is a strong master of the destiny realm, and he is still a strong one who has not entered the middle stage of the destiny master.


    His younger brother Scarlet Blood Robe is about to enter the mid-term of the life master realm. In the mid-term of the life master realm, Qin Zhengyuan won the destiny sect without a problem.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly, Scarlet Blood spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Behind him, a voice of resentment appeared.


    "Qin Zhengyuan, Destiny Sect!"


    This voice rang in Chi Xuexing''s ears, and Chi Xuexing''s face changed drastically. He didn''t care about the blood spurting from the corners of his mouth.


    A series of handprints were sent out in his hands.


    Then a scene appeared in front of him.


    Amidst this scene, a hazy figure appeared in the sky, slapped with a palm, covering Qin Zhengyuan and his younger brother Scarlet Robe.


    But then Qin Zhengyuan fled, leaving his brother in scarlet clothes to be bombarded and killed by others.


    "Who is it, who killed my brother!"


    A monstrous breath erupted in Scarlet Blood''s eyes, and a mouthful of blood came out, he wanted to see the shadow of the person in the sky clearly.


    But when he looked at the figure.


    boom!


    The image turned into shattered glass and disappeared suddenly.


    Unable to see the face of Emperor Qi Tian, ??Scarlet Blood Xing thought of Qin Zhengyuan.


    The situation in the scene is very clear, that is, Qin Zhengyuan escaped early and pitted his younger brother.


    "Qin Zhengyuan, I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    The angry voice of Scarlet Blood rang from the Scarlet Blood Alliance.


    Then a terrifying wave, centered on the hall of the Scarlet Alliance, spread towards the surroundings.


    I could still hear screams faintly.


    Destiny Sect!


    Zi Xianning respectfully followed Baiyun Mountain up to Qingluan Peak.


    As for her maidservant, the two of Uncle Hong stayed at the bottom of the mountain temporarily.


    The two can follow Zi Xianning up the mountain as handymen!


    But after all peaks agree, they can enter the Destiny Sect.


    Qingluan Peak.


    Because Su Hao is the only one, Su Hao needs to personally agree before they can enter the gate of the mountain.


    Zi Xianning''s eyes were filled with excitement at this time.


    She successfully joined the Destiny Sect and became a disciple of Qingluan Peak of the Destiny Sect.


    In this case, she doesn''t have to be afraid of being robbed of her blood.


    What''s more, when the Destiny Sect was revealed today, Heming Mountain was not an opponent at all.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but think of Su Hao.


    On Su Hao, a blood-colored cane appeared at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    At this time, she was still a little worried.


    I don''t know why Su Hao chose her as his disciple.


    In a short while!


    The two came to Qingluan Peak.


    And outside the pavilion of Qingluan Peak.


    Su Hao was sitting opposite Qian Xuanzi.


    "Old man, I found that this is the game you made for me. You are in such a big trouble. Two masters of the master realm have emerged, among them the Star-Moon Dynasty!"


    Su Hao looked at Qian Xuanzi and said.


    "Really not, I didn''t expect that the Xingyue Dynasty would join forces with the Scarlet Alliance to destroy my Destiny Sect!"


    Qian Xuanzi was a little puzzled.


    Their Heavenly Destiny Sect, although you are one of the top ten forces of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    But it only occupies a mountain range, and this mountain range is not too rich in resources.


    Why did the Xingyue Dynasty take action against their Destiny Sect?


    "What did you just calculate?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    According to the calculation just now, behind this matter, it should not be simple.


    "Can''t see clearly, can''t see clearly!"


    "It may involve the strong above the life master realm!"


    Qian Xuanzi said solemnly.


    "When it comes to the life master realm and above, immortality, or the great emperor, I haven''t found out at all!"


    Su Hao said.


    After entering the Destiny Sect, Su Hao looked at some classics.


    Immortality is above the life master realm, and the emperor after immortality.


    "According to the strength of my reckoning, it may involve the Great Emperor!"


    Qian Xuanzi said with a trembling in his heart.


    "Emperor-level powerhouse, I think the Destiny Sect can move!"


    Su Hao was also surprised, and said softly.


    The great emperor!


    But the emperor, the ceiling figure of this world.


    He is the strongest around him right now, and he is only the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm.


    It is still a far cry from the great emperor.


    "I don''t think I should worry about it. The other party should only be targeting me."


    "These people should be ingesting the blood of the powerhouses in the life master realm!"


    Qian Xuanzi said.


    "How can you not worry about it?"


    "You are too weak. If people target the Fate Master Realm, they don''t target you, whoever they are!"


    "Be careful yourself!"


    "The opponent''s shot should not end like this. What''s more, the Scarlet Blood League''s Scarlet Robe was killed today, and the Scarlet Blood League leader Scarlet Blood Walk, wouldn''t it be possible to attack the Destiny Sect!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Qian Xuanzi''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he opened his mouth to Su Hao: "I am leaving the Destiny Sect for a while, and this Destiny Sect will be handed over to you!"


    "I don''t have time, I have other things to do!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He still has things to do, but he will not stay in the Destiny Sect for a long time.


    "Uncle Master, your disciple, I brought you!"


    Not far away in Baiyun Mountain, they have been listening to Su Hao and their conversation.


    Su Hao said that when there was no time, Bai Yunshan immediately brought Zi Xianning to Su Hao.


    "Xianning, don''t come to see your master yet!"


    Bai Yunshan said from the side.


    "Meet Master!"


    Zi Xianning saw him immediately.


    "Ok!"


    A black line appeared on Su Hao''s brows, this Baiyun Mountain fluttering in appearance, but not authentic.


    Is this obviously giving that Qianxuanzi an assist?


    I just said that there is no time, so you will send the disciple you just accepted to yourself.


    "Xianning, you should be aside!"


    Su Hao condensed at Zi Xian.


    While he was talking.


    [Trigger task 1, the host stays in the destiny for a month rewards 100,000 sign-in value, and 1 level 8 character promotion crystal lottery card. ��


    Originally thinking of not staying in the Destiny Sect, but the system has produced an 8th-level character promotion lottery card.


    If this is a draw, there will be one more Mighty Venerable Realm around him.


    Untouched the eight demon masters of Hades, he still lacks four.


    He is missing now!


    A month is not long!


    Thinking of this, Su Hao thought of Gu Huai again, and he wanted to merge Gu Huai''s second body with him.


    Also need to wait for Gu Huai to come.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will stay in the Destiny Sect for a month, and you have to do things in one month!"


    Su Hao looked at Qian Xuanzi and said.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 883： No Beginning Demon Sect

    Seeing Su Hao agree, Qian Xuanzi smiled.


    "I just went to see some of my friends, I''m afraid they will have an accident, and I will be back soon!"


    After Qian Xuanzi finished speaking, his figure gradually disappeared.


    "Uncle Su, there are still things in the main hall. If you want to deal with it, I will go back first!"


    On the side of Baiyun Mountain, after seeing the ancestor leave, he also hurriedly spoke.


    He was a bit pitted against Su Hao just now.


    He was afraid that Su Hao would retaliate against him.


    "You go back first, and pay attention to the movement of the Star-Moon Dynasty or the Star Realm recently. If you have any information, send me a copy immediately!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Baiyunshan bowed and left after saluting.


    "Can you cook?"


    Su Hao looked at Zi Xian and said.


    "Cooking?


    Zi Xianning looked stunned when she heard the words, and then said a little awkwardly: "Master, Xianning can''t cook."


    "Can''t cook!"


    Su Hao glanced at Zixian Ning''s hands, white as jade, it really didn''t seem to be able to cook.


    After the martial artist reaches the cave world, he can involve the energy between the heaven and the earth, and generally does not need to eat.


    But Su Hao didn''t change this habit.


    "Master, I can''t do it, but my maid can do it. They are under the mountain, waiting for your instructions before they can go up the mountain!"


    Zi Xianning said quickly.


    "Then let them go up the mountain. This is the destiny formula of the Destiny Sect. If you use it for cultivation, if you can, you can find Baiyun Mountain and let him help you!"


    When it comes to this.


    Su Hao suddenly thought that he had drawn a few days ago, the Profound Girl Nine Heavens Art!


    Take it out directly.


    "Take this copy and make a copy, and give me the original. This exercise must not be spread!"


    Su Hao took out the Profound Girl Nine Heavens Jue from the inventory and handed it in Zi Xianning''s hands.


    Zi Xian looked happy, took Su Hao''s hand and handed them two exercises, carefully put them in his arms.


    "Master, I want to ask a question!"


    At this time, Zi Xian Ning said.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask!"


    Su Hao looked curiously at his new apprentice.


    "Apprentice, I really want to ask Master, how did Master decide to accept me as a disciple in the end!"


    Zi Xianning asked in a low voice.


    She held back this doubt for a long time.


    Could it be that Su Hao saw the blood in her body?


    "There, as long as you know you, it is considered predestined, and you will be accepted as a disciple!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Ah, Master, don''t you see that I have the power of blood!"


    Zi Xianning couldn''t help but said.


    "The power of the bloodline, just your thin bloodline, is of no use at all!"


    "Cultivate well, I will give you the Nine Heavens Profound Girl Art, which is better than anything!"


    Su Hao glanced at Zi Xian Ning, and said involuntarily.


    He had known Zi Xian Ning''s bloodline a long time ago, and the meager Hanfeng bloodline didn''t have much effect.


    "This!"


    When Zi Xianning heard Master say this, his mouth opened wide, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, hurry down and take your maid and them up the mountain!"


    Su Hao waved his hand, and then returned to his attic.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Zi Xian replied, with some distress in her heart, she realized that she seemed to be less important than her own maid.


    At least his maid can cook.


    Going down the mountain with no interest.


    In the attic!


    Su Hao found a recliner, lay down directly, and then entered the immovable city of Hades.


    Pass the direct consciousness to Shao Si Ming, and let her bring Gu Huai from the Hunyuan Qi Sect to the star realm.


    And also close to the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi has stepped into the realm of fate.


    This time someone made a shot at the Fate Master Realm, and he was afraid that someone would calculate the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    [Trigger task: Find out the person who plans the layout of the strong master in the main realm, find out this person, and reward a 9-level crystal lottery card! ��


    At this time, the voice of the system mission sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The layout person, a 9-level crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    As he thought about it, his consciousness returned to the attic.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall in the inventory.


    Two 8-level crystal lottery cards.


    Today''s luck is not bad, he directly opened two 8th level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 2 8 level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Black and White Absolute Power Venerable Realm Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Laughing Three Laughing Great Mighty Venerable Realm Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Black and White Jue He Laughing Three Laughing Great Power Venerable Realm Upgrade Card! ��


    "Now on my side, there are two more Mighty Venerable Realm masters!"


    Su Hao looked happy in his heart.


    Black and White is by his side, but Xiaosanxiao is in the fire area, Xiaosanxiao has broken through to the Ninth Level of the Shentai Realm after practicing in the Immovable Hades.


    After not being promoted, he stayed in the fire domain to practice.


    Su Hao transferred the promotion card to Xiaosanxiao''s body through Immovable Hades, and asked him to come to the star realm with the young man.


    Judging from the current situation in the star realm!


    I''m afraid there will be great chaos.


    It''s definitely not a small mess when it comes to the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm.


    In the star realm, there have been tens of thousands of years, and no emperor realm powerhouse has appeared.


    Even the immortal realm powerhouse is hard to see.


    Now that the emperor''s trail has appeared, something big has definitely happened.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    In the domain!


    In a mountain range, a figure sprang out from the void.


    It was Qin Zhengyuan who escaped from the hands of Emperor Qitian.


    Qin Zhengyuan, who came out of the void, glanced at the Destiny Sect in the Southern Territory, without knowing his head, and headed directly towards Chaodu.


    The Destiny Sect appears to be the top powerhouse of the fate master realm.


    Such news must be reported to Her Majesty and other ministers as soon as possible.


    Not long after Qin Zhengyuan''s figure left.


    A figure also followed out of the void.


    This person is holding a black jar in his hand!


    It was the person who stole the blood of the scarlet robe before.


    Wearing a cloak, he glanced towards the direction of the city, turned and galloped towards the other side.


    In a short while!


    He came to a mountain range.


    In this mountain range, the devilish energy is rolling, covering the sky and the sun.


    There are many palaces in the mountains.


    On the mountain gate, the four characters of Wushi Mozong are printed.


    This is exactly the No.1 Demon Sect in the Xingyue Dynasty, and it is rumored that there are only 2 strong masters of life.


    One is the pinnacle of the life master, and the other is the mid-term of the life master.


    However, the powers of the fate master realm all know that there is also a master of fate master realm in this Unstarted Demon Sect.


    It''s just that this strong man rarely appears in front of the world.


    After entering the Wushi Demon Sect, this figure headed straight towards a palace.


    This palace was completely dark, as if it was enveloped by a cloud of black magic, and it was not clear what the palace looked like.


    He didn''t care about the dark devilish energy!


    Stepped into the palace.


    Inside the palace, a man wearing a black robe stood in the center of the main hall with his hands held down.


    The man who came in immediately stepped forward and bowed to meet him:


    "Master, the Destiny Sect appears to be a strong leader in the Fate Master Realm, Qin Zhengyuan fled, Scarlet Clothes, Slaughter Sky, Old Red Devil, were all beheaded, here is the Scarlet Blood Clothes and their blood!"


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 884： Xingyue Dynasty, Mingyue Empress

    Hearing this, the black robe man''s complexion condensed.


    He didn''t expect that the Destiny Sect would actually have a strong master of the fate master realm.


    This is completely unexpected.


    This time, the plan was mainly aimed at Mu Lingxiao and Qianxuanzi of the Heavenly Fate Sect.


    Although Tianmingzong is one of the ten major forces of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    But only Qian Xuanzi stepped into the fateful realm alone.


    The impact of the destruction of the sect will not be too great, and it will not cause too many waves.


    But now there is an accident.


    In the Heavenly Destiny Sect, a strong master of the fate master realm appeared.


    Now the Heavenly Fate Sect has two masters in the master realm, and their strength needs to be reassessed.


    As soon as Scarlet Clothes died, his brother Scarlet Blood Alliance''s Scarlet Blood Walk would never give up, and there should be actions behind him.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time."


    The black robe man said in a deep voice.


    He wanted to know what happened at the time.


    The man who came, immediately recounted what happened at that time in detail.


    "This Heavenly Destiny Sect is hidden deep enough to hide so many masters!"


    "An early stage of the Great Power Realm, a foreign object with the peak combat power of the Great Power Realm, and a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Life Master Realm!"


    "Such strength, no one would have thought of it, everyone underestimated the Destiny Sect!"


    After listening to the man, the black robe man murmured.


    "You immediately return to the capital and monitor the actions of the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    "This time, the Xingyue Dynasty lost a powerful person at the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm. I don''t believe that the Emperor Mingyue can endure such a loss!"


    "There is also that Scarlet Clothes was pitted to death by Qin Zhengyuan, Scarlet Bloodline will definitely make an attack. He may attack Qin Zhengyuan, or he may attack the Destiny Sect! Your side is keeping an eye on it!"


    "Once they do, they must collect enough blood!"


    The black robe man then ordered.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The man bowed his command, then turned and left the hall.


    After he left the hall.


    Three people in black appeared in the hall one after another.


    They also carried a black jar in their hands.


    But the blood in it doesn''t have the blood of the life master realm, only the mighty Venerable realm.


    The three people who appeared did not stay in the hall, and left immediately after handing in their things.


    After these people left!


    The black-robed man slowly came to the entrance of the main hall and muttered:


    "It might be better this way. Only when there are casualties, can there be turmoil and chaos, and I can collect enough blood from the strong!"


    Then his eyes looked towards the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    Dynasty capital, imperial city.


    Inside a grand palace


    Qin Zhengyuan''s figure appeared in the palace.


    After he stepped into the palace, he went directly to the palace cabinet.


    To inform the other four elders of today''s affairs, and then report to the female emperor.


    When he stepped into the cabinet.


    An inexplicable coercion spread in the cabinet.


    This coercion is not strength coercion, but a kind of momentum coercion!


    In addition to this breath, there are four powerful and terrifying breaths.


    From this terrifying aura, it can be distinguished that there are four strong masters in the life master realm.


    That was the breath of the other four chief ministers in the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    This time to deal with the Heavenly Fate Sect was actually a temptation of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    They are very cautious.


    Qin Zhengyuan stepped into the cabinet hall.


    Inside the hall.


    A woman wearing a palace costume is standing in the center of the cabinet with her back to the door.


    Looking at a painting of mountains and rivers in the cabinet hall.


    Below her.


    Four elders dressed in the uniforms of the ministers of Shoufu were standing respectfully with their hands down.


    Qin Zhengyuan, who walked in, saw the woman in the palace costume, stepped forward and said in a respectful voice: "Farewell to your Majesty!"


    The woman in front of her was the Mingyue Empress of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    She is also the only female emperor of the Xingyue Dynasty in history.


    The young and gentle strength has reached the middle stage of the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    Rumors are about to step into the late stage of the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    Upon hearing this, the Empress of the Moon slowly turned her figure.


    A luxurious palace costume, a beautiful and flawless face, with a trace of coldness, exuding an imperial power.


    She slowly said, "Has the Heavenly Destiny Sect taken it?"


    "In response to your Majesty, there has been an accident. The Destiny Sect is stronger than we thought. They have a strong man at the pinnacle of the Fate Master Realm!"


    "Moreover, this commander of the peak realm has vaguely realized that step! It''s terrifying!"


    Qin Zhengyuan said.


    "The pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm has also realized that step!"


    Hearing this, the four people below the Empress of the Moon couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    When they were amazed, they also sighed secretly that the Heavenly Destiny Sect was hidden deep enough.


    And the Empress of Mingyue couldn''t help but frown.


    Although she didn''t step into the Fate Master Realm, she also knew that the peak powerhouse of the Fate Master Realm was terrifying.


    What''s more, the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm who has realized that step.


    "Where are the scarlet clothes?"


    After the Empress of Mingyue stabilized her mind, she asked.


    "The Scarlet Clothes is dead!"


    Qin Zhengyuan replied.


    "The Scarlet Robe is dead? Even if the opponent is the pinnacle powerhouse of the Fate Master Realm, you and Scarlet Robe should not be able to retreat if you and the Scarlet Robe work together?"


    Hearing this, an old man below asked with some doubts.


    Let himself be a peak power in the life master realm, knowing the combat power of the peak power in the life master realm.


    "I didn''t do it, leaving the scarlet clothes alone to do it.",


    "He was bombarded and killed by the man from the Destiny Sect!"


    Qin Zhengyuan said plainly.


    Whether it was the death of Qianxuanzi or the death of scarlet clothes, it was beneficial to the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The others nodded when they heard this.


    They also thought that Qin Zhengyuan''s approach was right.


    "However, once Scarlet Clothes dies, Scarlet Blood will probably move. We have to be careful!"


    Qin Zhengyuan said in a deep voice.


    "The Scarlet Blood Walk, you have to guard against it, Mr. Fang, you are here to inform the people in Xingchen Pavilion to pay attention to the movement of the Scarlet Blood Alliance!"


    "Old Chu, if you go to the Heavenly Destiny Sect, you will say that my Xingyue Dynasty will join hands with them to destroy the Scarlet Alliance!"


    Then the Emperor Mingyue continued to speak.


    Since the Destiny Sect is strong, then their Xingyue Dynasty will join forces with the Destiny Sect.


    Destroy the Crimson League that has lost a strong master of life.


    The alliance has always been for profit.


    "Yes!"


    Another old man spoke.


    This old man was named Chu Tianxing, a strong man in the life master realm.


    Ranked second among the ministers of the cabinet.


    It is most suitable for him to go to the Destiny Sect.


    "Well, that''s it, as soon as there is news, tell me, I will go back to the palace first!"


    Empress Mingyue said afterwards!


    When she was speaking, she stepped out of the cabinet hall.


    After the Empress of the Moon is gone.


    The five chief ministers and ministers of the cabinet sat together, UU reading continued to discuss.


    Destiny Sect!


    Inside Qingluan Peak


    Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    His foundation is very deep, after using the Venerable Mighty Realm upgrade card, he directly reached the peak of the Venerable Mighty Realm.


    "Today''s matter, you have also seen, I want to know who is collecting this blood!"


    "The other party has some contact with the Scarlet Alliance and the Star-Moon Dynasty, you stare at these two sides! There should be clues!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    If you find out who is in this layout, you will get a 9-level crystal lottery card.


    He must be paying attention.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 885： Wind and Rain South

    Southern Territory, the Red Blood League.


    In the hall!


    The leader Scarlet Bloodline''s face was gloomy, and three men were sitting below him!


    These three are the three deputy leaders of the Crimson Blood League, masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    One of the peaks, two mid-terms.


    "How is the situation of the Tianmingzong investigated?"


    The voice of Scarlet Bloodline seemed very low.


    Be able to become the master of a party''s power.


    It is even a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the life master realm, Scarlet Blood Xing is definitely not an impulsive person.


    After venting, he asked people to investigate the situation of the Destiny Sect that day.


    "Leader, we have captured 3 people who were in the Destiny Sect recruiting ceremony at that time, you can search your soul to find out!"


    One of the men with a pale face and gloomy eyes spoke.


    While speaking, he whispered to the outside: "Bring the person!"


    Outside!


    Three blood guards of the Scarlet Alliance walked into the hall with the three of them.


    The three people looked horrified and looked at the four people in the hall.


    Immediately bowed down and shouted tremblingly: "Several adults, spare your life, spare your life!"


    They kept kowtow, trying to save their lives.


    "Huh! Noisy!"


    Scarlet Blood sighed in a low voice.


    When he drank low, a terrifying spiritual power directly enveloped the three of them.


    "what!"


    The three screamed at the same time,


    They were forcibly searched for their souls by the scarlet blood, perhaps their memories.


    Then Chixuexing raised his hand and grabbed it, and the three of them turned into a mist of blood, which he absorbed in his palms.


    His eyes were flat, as if three ants were pinched to death.


    "Destiny Sect, the first peak master, Su Hao!"


    He muttered.


    Judging from the situation that day, Su Hao, the newly-emerged First Peak Master of the Destiny Sect, is very puzzling.


    "Did you find out the details of this person?"


    He asked at the shady man who had spoken earlier.


    "Leader, this person has no details. The secret agent I arranged in the Destiny Sect, I just know that this is the arrangement of the Destiny Ancestor!"


    The shady man of prey replied.


    Su Hao''s identity is announced directly!


    In fact, the major peak owners don''t know his details.


    "This person is not simple. He has a foreign body at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm. It is impossible to be so unknown!"


    "But this is not the most important thing. The important thing is the peak powerhouse of the Destiny Sect, what do you think?"


    Scarlet blood tapped his finger on the wooden chair beside him, frowned slightly and said.


    "Leader, it is very strange that the peak powerhouse of the life master stage appeared!"


    "Looking at the pictures at the time, Qian Xuanzi knew that there was this person, but looking at him, I couldn''t guess the strength of this person!"


    "I think it should be the Destiny Sect who left behind!"


    "After all, this Destiny Sect studies fate, and it is understandable with such a back hand!"


    On the other side, an old man with a white beard but a strong body spoke up.


    "Hidden, Destiny Sect, hide it deep enough!"


    "But since we have all done it, there is no room to go back. The Destiny Sect must be destroyed, otherwise, our Scarlet Blood Alliance, I am afraid that we will not be able to survive in the Southern Region!"


    Scarlet Blood said in a cold voice.


    "But the leader, the current strength of the Destiny Sect, it is difficult for us to win!"


    The white-bearded old man said in a deep voice.


    The two strong masters of life, their blood alliance is now difficult to deal with.


    "The forces in the United League have attacked the family of the Destiny Sect disciple, let the Destiny Sect know that our Scarlet Alliance is huge!"


    "As for the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm, I will find someone to deal with him!"


    Scarlet Blood said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The three men bowed and said at the same time.


    Scarlet Blood Line is the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm, he is looking for someone to take action, I am afraid he is also a strong man on the top life master realm.


    This time the Heavenly Mandate Sect will be destroyed.


    The three of them turned and left the hall after speaking.


    The leader even wanted to make a move, so they also suppressed the Destiny Sect.


    Southern Territory!


    In the Governor''s Mansion!


    The four southern captains all gathered together, they looked serious!


    Because today came from the capital, the second minister in the cabinet, Yan Lao, wants to come to the Southern Territories.


    Since the death of the first governor in the Destiny Sect.


    It can be said that the situation in the Southern Territory is changing and people are panicking.


    The establishment of the Southern Territory Dudu Mansion was mainly to monitor and contain the sect forces in the Southern Territory.


    Among them, it is mainly aimed at the Red Blood League and the Destiny Sect, two powers with strong fate master realms.


    Today, the first governor of the Southern Territory has tragically died in the hands of the master realm of the Destiny Sect.


    What''s more, they also knew that the scarlet clothes of the Scarlet Alliance were killed by Qin Laokeng.


    This caused their Southern Territory Dudu Mansion to face the two fate master realm forces at once.


    If the other party gets angry and comes directly to the Southern Territory Dudu''s Mansion, the four of them may only be killed by one palm.


    So they are uneasy and uneasy


    Now I know that the first minister of the cabinet, Yan Lao, is coming.


    They have support in their hearts.


    call!


    Just as the four were anxiously waiting, Yan Lao in an official robe walked out of the void.


    "Meet old Yan!"


    Four people bowed and worshiped at the same time.


    "Bring me all the files of the day!"


    As soon as Old Yan entered the Dudu''s Mansion, he spoke directly.


    "At this!"


    One of the governors immediately appeared in the hands of a file and handed it to Yan Lao.


    As soon as the old man Yan opened it, there was a picture of the ceremony at the Tianmingzong receiving disciples that day appeared in it.


    After he stayed on Emperor Qitian for a few seconds, the focus of his eyes fell on Su Hao.


    "This person is the key. I''ll go to the Destiny Sect and meet this person!"


    Yan Lao retracted the file and said directly.


    When he was about to leave, he told the four people: "Pay close attention to the development of the Red Blood League. If you have any news, notify me immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    The four immediately took their orders!


    But the old Yan figure disappeared directly from the place.


    now!


    In the Tianming Sect, on the Qingluan Peak.


    Su Hao was lying on the bench comfortably.


    On the other side, Baiyun Mountain was teaching Zixianning to practice.


    Although Su Hao accepted apprentices, Su Hao did not have the habit of making apprentices, not to mention the exercises that Zi Xianning had learned.


    He simply won''t!


    He got the Destiny Secret Art, but it costs sign-in value, so he lay down and didn''t move.


    As for the Nine Heavens Profound Girl Art, he couldn''t cultivate at all, so he couldn''t pass Zi Xian Ning''s technique.


    "I don''t know when the old man will be back!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his mouth!


    Then began today''s sign-in.


    [The host will get 100 points for signing in today, and a random refining card for Immovable Hades! ��


    "An Untouched Hades Complete Refining Card!"


    Su Hao was taken aback as he watched the draw.


    He has forgotten the things that have not been completely refined in the immortal city of Hades Good luck today! "


    Su Hao murmured.


    While he was talking,


    A figure tearing void appeared above Qingluan Peak.


    In the phantom is an old man with hair like ink, eyes like stars, and between his eyebrows, there is a feeling of no anger and prestige.


    Seeing the figure that appeared, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly


    A ray of energy was revealed from the opponent.


    Su Hao can conclude that the incoming person is a pinnacle powerhouse in the life master realm.


    And that official robe showed that the person was the chief minister of the cabinet in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 886： Nine-level crystal lottery card task

    Sovereign Hall


    When Sect Master Tianming Sect was torn apart in the void, he felt it.


    "The direction of Qingluan Peak."


    After speaking, he flew towards the direction of Qingluan Peak.


    When he came to Qingluan Peak and looked at the people appearing in the void, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Xingyue Dynasty Cabinet Yan Lao!"


    There was some surprise in his eyes, and he was also wary.


    A few days ago, they had just fought, and the first governor of the Southern Territory, Tian Xing, died in the fate of heaven.


    This old man of the Star-Moon Dynasty came here to avenge him?


    He thought to himself.


    This old man is a strong man at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    The ancestor Qianxuanzi is out now, and the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm next to Su Hao doesn''t know if he has left.


    He immediately spoke to Su Hao, and his figure fell beside Su Hao.


    "This is Yan Lao, one of the five elders in the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty. His position is before that of Qin Zhengyuan. He is a strong man at the pinnacle of the life master realm!"


    When he fell, the old man Yan also fell in front of Su Hao''s attic.


    "Qianxuanzi is not here, who is in charge of you here?"


    When Elder Yan was down, his divine sense scanned the entire Destiny Sect.


    He didn''t find Qian Xuanzi, nor did he find the pinnacle powerhouse of the Destiny Sect.


    Hearing this, the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect glanced at Su Hao.


    "Sect Master, you are the Sect Master of Destiny!"


    Su Hao emphasized.


    People are obviously asking you, I''m just a peak master, how can I be absolutely certain about the Destiny Sect.


    "I don''t know why Elder Yan came here!"


    Sect Master Tianming said.


    In my heart, I despise Su Hao a little. People come to Qingluan Peak, but it is not obvious that they are looking for you.


    I don''t want you to look at anyone.


    "Make an alliance with you and destroy the Scarlet Alliance!"


    Old Yan glanced at Sect Master Destiny and Su Hao.


    Hearing this, the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect''s eyes condensed, and he joined hands to destroy the Scarlet Blood Alliance. The day before yesterday, you and the Scarlet Alliance joined forces to destroy my Destiny Sect.


    Now it has become an alliance with us to destroy the Crimson Blood Alliance.


    Not only the Sect Master of the Destiny Sect was stunned, but Su Hao who was on the side was stunned!


    What the Xingyue Dynasty did was really unexpected.


    "Cooperating with our Star-Moon Dynasty is your best choice, because the Red Blood Alliance will also take action against you!"


    The old man Yan looked calm.


    Hearing Yan Lao''s words, the Sect Master''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    suddenly.


    His eyes were taken aback, and if he felt something in his thoughts, he waved his hands, and runes appeared in front of him.


    Su Hao can''t understand the rune.


    But in the eyes of Sect Master Tianming Sect, these runes appeared bloody.


    His pupils shrank sharply, which was a sign that he should be violent.


    "I think Sect Master should have calculated what?"


    Old Yan Yan said.


    "Yes, what has been estimated? And this time the Red Blood Alliance, there is no cover!"


    The Sect Master of Tianming Sect looked serious.


    Last time, he couldn''t perceive it because it was covered by a strong master of life, but this time the opponent did not cover it.


    It is to make them feel.


    This is to make them panic.


    "So now is the time for us to join forces!"


    The old man Yan continued.


    [Trigger task: Encourage Tianmingzong to cooperate with the Xingyue Dynasty, reward a 8th level crystal lottery card, destroy the Scarlet Alliance, and reward a 9th level crystal lottery card! ��


    Said while listening to the side!


    The mechanical sound of the system rang in his ears.


    To form an alliance, you will get 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and destroy the Crimson Blood Alliance to reward 1 level 9 crystal lottery card.


    This is simply a pie in the sky.


    "Okay! I promise your alliance!"


    Just when Sect Master Tianming was still hesitating, Su Hao spoke directly.


    Anyway, he had already killed the scarlet clothes of the Scarlet Alliance, and the hatred was strong, and he was still hesitating.


    Eliminate the opponent, and one less enemy.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, hesitating Tianming Sect Sect Master nodded and said: "Okay, my Tianming Sect is cooperating with your Star-Moon Dynasty!"


    "I will send a message to the ancestor now!"


    For such a big matter, he must pass a letter to the ancestor Qian Xuanzi.


    See if Qian Xuanzi can rush back.


    And the old man Yan was looking at Su Hao!


    Although he knew that Su Hao''s status should be extraordinary, he didn''t expect Su Hao to decide the Destiny Sect.


    call!


    Several figures whizzed from a distance, and they were the other great peak masters of the Heavenly Fate Sect.


    After these people came, they saw the old man Yan, his eyes condensed, showing a look of alertness.


    How could the old man of the Xingyue Dynasty appear here.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing a few people, Sect Master Destiny Sect said.


    "Sect Master, the Scarlet Alliance has begun to oppress us in an all-round way, and has already destroyed some families where our Destiny Sect disciples belong, and it is rumored that as long as you quit the Destiny Sect, you can keep your family safe!"


    "Now there are already many newly recruited disciples who have come to us, hoping that the sect can protect their family!"


    "There are still some who have been practicing in the door for a period of time, have contact with the family, and hope to return to the family to help!"


    One of the peak owners said.


    "Is the Red Blood Alliance doing it now?"


    Upon hearing this, the Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny condensed.


    If the sect cannot protect the disciples, I am afraid that these disciples will definitely leave.


    "How strong are the hands-on people?"


    "Below the gods!"


    Another peak main road.


    "Below the stage of the gods?"


    Sect Master Tianming murmured.


    He thought to himself.


    The Red Blood Alliance takes action, and it is possible that their allies will also take action.


    Among the allies of the Scarlet Alliance, Heming Mountain and Baihanzhuang, these two forces have masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    He was afraid that these two forces would take action.


    The destiny formula in the body began to circulate.


    The whereabouts of the masters of the Three Fate and Great Power Venerable Realm about Heming Mountain and Baihanzhuang appeared in his eyes.


    The three seemed to gather together to discuss something.


    Of course, this kind of picture just flashed past, and it shattered.


    "In that case, let their Scarlet Blood Alliance know the strength of my Destiny Sect!"


    "The chiefs of the peaks took the disciples down the mountain and went to shelter the families of these disciples. You can support them at any time!"


    Sect Master Tianming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Several peak masters immediately led the way to leave Qingluan Peak.


    "Destiny Sect, it really is not easy!"


    As Yan Lao, the pinnacle powerhouse of the fate master realm, he could see the scene that had just flashed in the eyes of the fate master.


    now!


    Not far from Su Hao''s attic, Zi Xianning looked worried!


    Just now she heard that the Scarlet Alliance was targeting the disciples of the Destiny Sect.


    It seemed that Zi Xianning felt worried.


    "Xue Yiren, you go back to the family with Zi Xian!"


    Su Hao faced Xue Yiren who was practising cross-legged not far from the attic.


    "Yes!"


    Xue Yiren stood up and bowed and said.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Zi Xianning hurriedly thanked him, and then and the maid, immediately clean up, and hurry back to the family!


    As for Uncle Hong, he returned to the family early after staying here for a day.


    "Well, Shentai Realm Nine Layers!"


    Yan Lao on the side looked at Xue Yiren with sword intent, his eyes condensed, and then he looked at Su Hao.


    He seemed to underestimate Su Hao.


    This Su Hao''s status in the Destiny Sect is absolutely high.


    When Xue Yiren they left.


    Su Hao is preparing to entertain the Yan old man!


    But when the three of them were about to enter the attic, they stopped at the same time.


    They frowned at the same time, and then looked into the air.


    Rumble!


    A burst of thunder came from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, a turbulent blood cloud swept across at an incredible speed, covering the entire Qingluan Peak.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 887： Ferocious

    "Destiny Sect, destroy your Manchu today!"


    Immediately between the sky and the earth, a strong wind blows.


    A blood-colored giant palm condensed in the blood cloud, the blood cloud rolled, splitting the void, and directly patted the sky above Qingluan Peak.


    This is to smooth the entire Qingluan Peak with one palm.


    "Red Blood Walk, he came to my Destiny Sect so soon!"


    Hear this violent shout.


    The face of the Sect Master of Tianming Sect changed drastically.


    He knew who was making the noise.


    Just now he counted that the Destiny Sect was a big culprit.


    Unexpectedly, this Scarlet Blood Line appeared in his Destiny Sect now.


    This didn''t give him a chance to respond to the Destiny Sect at all.


    His complexion changed drastically.


    He raised his head and glanced at the palm he took, knowing that he would never let the palm fall.


    With a palm down, Qingluan Peak estimated that it would no longer exist.


    The Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny shook his body, appeared in the air, and immediately shot it out with a palm.


    boom!


    A big hand that covered the sky broke through the air and blasted out with a palm.


    It collided with the **** palms that enveloped him.


    Only heard a rumbling sound,


    The palm of Sect Master Tianming Sect was directly shattered under this palm.


    The whole body vibrated and fell directly from the air.


    The palms in the sky continued to linger and continued to shroud.


    The strong life master realm, after that, it is not the powerful master realm that can contend.


    The palm that fell will smash the palm of the Heavenly Destiny Sect Master.


    "Don''t you go up and help? Now is the time for your Star-Moon Dynasty to show its sincerity!"


    At this time, Su Hao spoke to Old Yan.


    Hearing that, the old Yan''s eyes condensed, and the breath of his body began to change.


    An invisible coercion radiated from his body!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He felt a layer of surrounding air, as if a heavy pressure appeared on their heads.


    When this coercion appears!


    That Yan Lao seemed to have become a piece of ice for thousands of years, extremely cold.


    The space that had just been pressured around was frozen to pieces under this icy ice!


    Then he took it out with a palm.


    The blood palm that was pressing down was instantly frozen and stayed directly in the air.


    Then it broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Master Yan!"


    In the billowing blood cloud, a strange and deep voice came out.


    Then the blood cloud disappeared.


    Scarlet Blood and two old men in black robes appeared on Qingluan Peak together.


    He looked at an old man in an official uniform with solemn eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the cabinet elder of the Xingyue Dynasty was actually in this Heavenly Destiny Sect!"


    "Could it be that your Star-Moon Dynasty and the Heavenly Fate Sect previously calculated my blood alliance!"


    There was a sharp killing intent in the eyes of Scarlet Bloodline.


    And consciousness instantly spread throughout the Destiny Sect.


    He wanted to know where the Heavenly Fate Sect Qianxuanzi and that fate master realm peak powerhouse were.


    But there was no discovery.


    "It seems that those two are not there. I will send you on the road today, and then destroy the Heavenly Fate Sect!"


    Scarlet blood walked in his heart without any reason.


    He didn''t know where the two people were hiding, but as long as he took action, he believed that the two would definitely show up.


    boom!


    He blasted out with a punch, and blood clouds rolled up and down the entire Qingluan Peak.


    The void began to change, and a sudden wave of energy condensed in the air.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he was not the target of the attack, he was not far away from the old man.


    The opponent punched him with power, and he couldn''t move.


    Su Hao was shocked and immediately mobilized his body strength.


    And his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was far away from Yan Lao.


    And in his hand, he was holding the Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny who had just fallen from the air.


    The Sect Master of Tianming Sect was only slightly injured, and the problem was not big.


    But the Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny, his eyes were very solemn.


    He stared closely at the two people who came with the Scarlet Blood Line!


    "The two are one of the top ten forces, two pavilion masters in the Butian Pavilion, one in the middle stage of the life master realm, and the other in the early stage of the life master realm!"


    "It is rumored that the two of them can join forces to fight the power of the pinnacle of the main realm!"


    Sect Master Tianming said.


    "You can fight against the top powerhouses of the life master realm!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This time the opponent is dispatched, it is necessary to eradicate the Destiny Sect.


    boom!


    Just when Su Hao frowned!


    That old man Yan and Scarlet blood have already fought!


    Old Yan shot a punch, and a huge icicle appeared in his hand, and the rolling chill resounded through the world.


    Because of this cold air, the entire sky seemed to have instantly turned into a cold winter.


    And that Scarlet Blood Walk was full of blood billowing clouds, arrogant, and every punch blasted out, it was like a landslide.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The force erupted from the collision, like a hurricane, swept across all directions.


    After a fight!


    The two sides had no choice but to win anyone, and both hit real fire.


    "Ice Dragon Sky Splitting Fist!"


    "Five Blood Prison Palm!"


    Two faculties broke out from their mouths.


    Rumble!


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the surrounding space was instantly destroyed by the terrifying force of the explosion, as if it were broken and compact.


    It splits into countless pieces, and then forms an astonishing storm of terror.


    "We''ve done it too, let''s kill these two people first!"


    One of the two people who came along with the Scarlet Blood Walk said.


    While speaking, the old man disappeared and appeared in front of Su Hao and Sect Master Tianming in the blink of an eye.


    "Qianxuanzi and that person are not there, you only have to die!"


    The old man shot quickly, like lightning.


    Take people off guard!


    But when he caught Su Hao and the others, his expression suddenly changed!


    The figures of Su Hao and Sect Master Destiny in his hand are like broken glass!


    "Void!"


    The old man''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect that one of his claws would turn out to be a phantom.


    Then he looked at a void.


    One punch!


    The emptiness seemed to be paper-sticky, and was knocked down by his punch, and a pitch-black black hole appeared.


    But there is no one in the black hole.


    This made the old man''s eyes condensed.


    Looking around, he found that Su Hao and Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny were still standing in place.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of the life master realm would actually take action against us juniors. The more you live, the more you go back!"


    Su Hao looked at the old man and said in a deep voice.


    "court death!"


    Hearing this, the black-robed old man felt murderous in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t know how Su Hao escaped his attack, no one can provoke a strong commander realm!


    He stretched out his hand, and the void around Su Hao and them instantly formed a cage.


    Imprisoned Su Hao and the others.


    Then he grabbed Su Hao and the others with a palm.


    Su Hao''s face was calm, as for the Heavenly Mandate Sect Master, his face was extremely solemn, and he was trying his best to break the space ban first.


    Seeing that the palm is about to catch Su Hao and the others!


    Abnormal prominence!


    "Just because you want to arrest people It''s really looking for death!"


    A voice rang in the air.


    The black-robed old man looked up to the place where the sound was made.


    now.


    In the void, a black figure fell directly from the sky.


    The moment his feet fell on the ground, only a click was heard.


    The earth began to shatter every inch, and a huge and earth-shaking breath swept across the entire Qingluan Peak.


    Under this breath. Su Hao had just been imprisoned and their imprisonment collapsed in an instant.


    The person who appeared was the Emperor Yuantai Qitian.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 888： 1 punch

    The moment of breaking in that space is forbidden!


    The black-robed old man felt a terrifying force directly enveloping him.


    The blood in his body rolled over for a while, then opened his mouth and spit out a **** arrow.


    After this **** arrow, he retreated quickly and appeared in front of another black-robed old man.


    They stared closely at the person who appeared.


    Relying on his fallen body shape, he was shattered by the space ban he had just used. This person should be the pinnacle powerhouse of the Destiny Sect.


    "who are you?"


    They looked closely at the emergence of the Qi Tian Emperor.


    "This Lord Abandoned Heaven, I will send you on the road today!"


    When Qi Tiandi was talking!


    With a palm shot, a billowing mass of destruction abruptly exploded, turning into a firmament in a blink of an eye, and falling from the sky.


    Wrap these two old men in it.


    The two old men only felt a sudden burst of darkness in front of them, and then found themselves in another piece of nothingness.


    "Here!"


    The two of them were shocked, their eyes narrowed slightly, and the cold light shot in their eyes, and they began to calculate the space they were in.


    They didn''t get here first, and they did not say anything when they appeared.


    Moved them into the void space.


    now!


    On Qingluan Peak.


    Emperor Qi Tian looked up at the Scarlet Blood Line who was fighting in the Yan Master.


    After the Scarlet Blood walk forced Master Yan back with a palm, his eyes were tightly fixed on Emperor Qi Tian, ??and the divine sense was looking for the two who had just followed.


    The breath of the two has completely disappeared in this space.


    "You don''t need to find them, they have been temporarily moved into the void space by me!"


    "Even if it comes out, it may not be here!"


    Emperor Qi Tian looked at the Scarlet Blood Walk.


    "Today you are looking for a dead end, so you can only send you on the road!"


    The voice fell, and a huge **** and demon hand suddenly appeared in the air.


    Patted directly towards the red blood line.


    The power of this palm is like overwhelming mountains, and the space passed by instantly collapses, forming a countercurrent of time and space!


    And the power that bursts out is a power that extremely destroys the darkness, as if to destroy all the filth in this world.


    "Kill me, I still want to kill you!"


    When the Emperor Qi Tian appeared!


    Scarlet light gleamed in Scarlet Blood''s eyes, and it was this person who killed his younger brother.


    "Red blood magic!"


    He gave a low cry and shot out with a palm.


    This palm, at the moment of shooting.


    The billowing blood cloud around was completely absorbed in his palm, and then the palm became scarlet as blood.


    It also has a strong smell of blood, as if to kill everything in the world.


    boom!


    Two forces collide together!


    In the void, there was a loud and deafening noise.


    An aura of destruction and killing filled the void.


    Su Hao and Sect Master Destiny, when they felt this energy!


    The figure retreated quickly, away from this Qingluan Peak.


    But in the mountains, the old man in an official robe is still in shape!


    When that power touched him, it was like a wave separating.


    He stared into the air, and after the loud noise, the two figures quickly collided.


    There was a thoughtful look in his eyes, and he didn''t immediately make a move.


    He was familiar with the Scarlet Blood Walk, but he was not familiar with Emperor Qitian.


    Just when he heard the name of Emperor Qitian, he felt puzzled.


    God, not everyone can use this name.


    So he needs to know the details of Emperor Qitian.


    at this time.


    The Emperor Qi Tian who was fighting with the Scarlet Blood Walk was very excited. He was the number one warrior in the heavens, and his fighting factor was very strong.


    The strength of this Scarlet Blood Walk is the pinnacle of the life master realm!


    The strength is not much different from him, allowing him to fight happily.


    boom! boom!


    The two fought against each other, and in an instant, the sky and the earth were trembling, the space collapsed, and the turbulence of emptiness continued to gush out from the emptiness.


    It seems that there is a catastrophe between heaven and earth.


    One destruction, one killing.


    This is the representative of darkness.


    In the sky, the thunder flickered, the dark clouds rolled, and the black was pressed together, under the tumbling strength of the two of them.


    The clouds seemed to have been pressed against the mountains.


    It makes people feel unpleasant.


    "Good, good!"


    Abandoned the Heavenly Emperor in the battle, making a cheerful voice.


    In this cheerful voice, the aura of Qi Tiandi became more and more powerful.


    The breath belonging to the Ontology Abandoned Heaven emperor flowed out from time to time, and there was a feeling of suppressing the red blood.


    "boom!"


    The moment the two separated.


    Emperor Qi Tian blasted another punch!


    This fist changed color, and the surrounding energy was all concentrated in his fist, whether it was thunder and lightning, or blood, it was rushing toward his fist!


    This punch is like the appearance of an ancient giant beast, to destroy everything you see in front of you.


    "Refine blood with the body, refining blood Dafa!"


    When Red Blood Walking felt the danger, he immediately urged his body to practice blood cultivation Dafa.


    A qi and blood rushed crazily in his body, and forcibly absorbed the surrounding power, mixing the surrounding power with the blood qi in his body.


    boom!


    Before the fist arrived, he yelled and blasted his punch.


    When his fist collided with the fist of Emperor Qitian!


    The Scarlet Blood Line felt a stronger force pouring into his fist, and with the force of the fist directly transmitted to his arm!


    Then melted into your own body in a blink of an eye!


    The moment it entered the body, it burst directly.


    The whole person turned into a cloud of blood.


    But this group of blood mist exploded with a terrifying absorption power.


    The rapid cohesion formed the face of the Scarlet Blood Line once again.


    It is not that easy to die for the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm.


    He is not so different from this clone of Qitian Emperor.


    The incarnation of the scarlet blood line again, without turning his head, went straight towards the distance.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Qitian Emperor, and staying here was also crushed and beaten.


    As for the two people from Butian Pavilion, he wasn''t sure when they would show up.


    What''s more, there is also an old Yan Shi in the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    "Where to go! The frozen world!"


    Just then!


    Master Yan, who didn''t make a move before, made a move!


    He already knew the power of Abandoned Heaven, so he increased his thoughts on cooperating with the Destiny Sect.


    As soon as this old man made a move, frost cages appeared in the void around him. .


    The escape from Scarlet Blood was slightly paused by this forceOld man Yan, dare you! "


    Scarlet Blood drank low and blasted out with a punch, and the billowing blood cloud collided with the icy air again.


    And after he hit the old man Yan with a punch!


    The figure of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor has appeared in the sky above the Scarlet Blood Line!


    Then he dropped both palms at the same time.


    In both palms, several different forces blended together and shrouded towards the top of Scarlet Blood.


    I just fought against Old Yan and hurriedly mobilized his body''s strength to explode!


    But under the power of Emperor Qi Tian, ??he was instantly shattered.


    It turned into a cloud of blood again!


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 889： The Red Blood Alliance is destroyed

    Just then!


    The old man Yan shot again, punching out, and the billowing cold wind directly swept the blood cloud.


    Under this cold air, the blood cloud that was originally condensed began to feel frozen.


    "Old man Yan, you!"


    A low roar erupted from the blood cloud.


    Not being able to condense into a body, this is absolutely a disaster for the Scarlet Bloodline.


    at this time!


    Previously, both palms exploded the Scarlet Blood Walk body and abandoned the emperor, stretched out a palm!


    A golden light appeared in the palm of his hand, and this light seemed to be able to smelt the evil filth in the world.


    Directly inserted in the frozen blood mist.


    And began to melt away gradually, this blood mist.


    what! what!


    There were screams in the blood mist!


    Gradually the screams disappeared.


    When the screams disappeared, the light that melted the blood fog disappeared.


    Just then!


    A black jar suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    This jar seemed to be filled with the blood mist.


    Qi Tiandi glanced at the jar, and patted it with a palm, at the moment it was photographed.


    The other hand grabbed the blood mist directly, and the blood mist condensed into blood beads and fell into his hand.


    When the jar collided with the palm of Emperor Qitian, a black rune burst out of the jar, blocking the palm of Emperor Qitian.


    Then it turned into a black light and escaped directly into the void.


    now!


    Su Hao, who was on Qin Luan Peak, frowned slightly when he looked at the disappearing jar.


    Qi Tiandi''s palm didn''t even break the jar, this jar is no small thing.


    "This jar has appeared, obviously for the blood of the Scarlet Blood!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart.


    To the air beside him, he said, "Catch up and see if you can find the whereabouts of the jar!"


    There was a vacillation around him.


    now!


    Yan Lao''s complexion condensed.


    He stared at the black jar tightly.


    When he came to the Tianmingzong this time, he also saw the black pot when he learned about it on the dossier.


    At that time, the black jar also appeared, ingesting their blood in Scarlet Clothes and Tuotianxing.


    "Could it be that there is a black hand behind the Destruction Destiny Sect!"


    The old Yan of the Xingyue Dynasty frowned.


    Then he glanced at Emperor Qi Tian.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor is very strong, I am afraid that the two life master realm pinnacle powerhouses working together will not necessarily suppress each other.


    When did the Destiny Sect have such a strong man?


    He is about to step forward.


    But the Emperor Qi Tian escaped directly into the void and disappeared.


    "Don''t touch it?"


    The Yan Lao''s complexion condensed as he watched the disappearance of Qi Tiandi.


    He also wanted to ask, where are the two men in Patching Heaven Pavilion now.


    At this moment!


    The Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny next to Su Hao looked very excited.


    The Scarlet Blood Alliance''s Scarlet Blood Line was killed, which means that the Scarlet Blood Alliance did not order the strongest masters.


    In this Southern Territory, only their Destiny Sect has the strongest master realm.


    In other words, in the future, the Southern Territory Sect, their Heavenly Mandate Sect will be respected.


    "Sect Master, you should visit Elder Yan Ge, go to the Scarlet Alliance!"


    Su Hao said at this moment.


    "The people of the Scarlet Alliance can be given to Elder Yan, but the resources should be given to the Destiny Sect!"


    At this time, Su Hao said that he still had a mission to destroy the Scarlet Alliance.


    The Scarlet Bloodline is dead, but the Scarlet Blood Alliance is not yet destroyed!


    Last time, Qin Zhengyuan came and asked Heavenly Ming Sect to join the Xingchen Pavilion of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    It can be seen that they want to expand their strength.


    The Crimson Blood Alliance, but there are not many masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Once the Xingyue Dynasty was taken down, that absolute power doubled.


    And Su Hao has no shortage of personnel, what he lacks is resources.


    Hearing that, Old Yan glanced at Su Hao.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to see it so thoroughly.


    "Old Yan, let''s go!"


    Sect Master Tianming said.


    While speaking, he found that he had also become soy sauce.


    But he likes soy sauce like this.


    "Hopefully, Lord Su has time to go to the capital, we can sit down and have a drink together!"


    Old Yan said to Su Hao.


    While speaking, he waved his hand!


    A token went directly towards Su Hao!


    This is a strict word written on the token.


    "Elder Yan, if I go to the capital, I will definitely go to see Elder Ge!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay! I''m in the capital, waiting for Young Master Su!"


    After that Elder Yan Ge left with the Heavenly Mandate Sect Master.


    And Su Hao looked down at the broken Qingluan Peak and the half-collapsed pavilion.


    Thinking of finding someone to repair it!


    However, Baiyun Mountain seemed to have left the sect, and the lord also left. There was no one to order for the time being.


    Can''t help shook his head.


    After falling into his body, stay attentively for a while, and when these people come back, they are building a pavilion for him.


    The next day!


    Early the next morning.


    The mechanical task of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of destroying the Red Blood Alliance, and rewarding a 9th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    "It''s only this time!"


    Su Hao was able to complete it yesterday, but he didn''t expect it to be completed today.


    The efficiency of these two people is really too low.


    Then he stood up and walked out of the half-fallen house.


    The sun just rose outside.


    Su Hao directly read the sign in silently.


    [The host signs in today, gets 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly gets a level 8 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Well, give me a level 8 crystal lottery card at random!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Then looked into the inventory.


    2 level 8 crystal lottery cards and 1 level 9 crystal lottery card.


    "Good luck today, I should be able to get good information!"


    First click to open 2 level 8 crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 2 8 level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Zhongwu Invincible Venerable Venerable Realm promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a promotion card for Uchiha''s Bringing Earth Power Venerable Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "The system is so refreshing!"


    Looking at the rewards from the system, Su Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    Draw the 9th-level crystal lottery card you just got.


    [The host consumes a 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    Su Hao looked expectant.


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a homeland promotion card for his friend Habacher! ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, it turned out to be the Fate Master Realm Upgrade Card.


    Aimed at Friends of Habach.


    "In this case, I have one more master of life masters here!"


    Su Hao was certain in his heart He was thinking about whether he should let Donghuang Taiyi and those masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm come to the star realm.


    According to the world situation on this side.


    It is even more beneficial to spiritual practice.


    "Let Donghuang Taiyi, Friends Habach, and Xiaosanxiao, who has just been promoted to the state of the Mighty Venerable, come to the star realm together!"


    Su Hao finally showed this decision.


    Then he entered the space and handed out three promotion cards!


    After finishing these, Su Hao let out a deep breath.


    A blood drop appeared in his hand!


    Within this blood bead, blood surging, it is the blood bead condensed by the essence and blood of red blood.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 890： Charon, Feng Family

    When the blood drops appeared.


    In Su Hao''s palm, the Blood Devouring Devil Vine quietly revealed a cane.


    Looking at Su Hao to please.


    "Swallow him, after refining, maybe you can reach the fateful realm!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    A huge mouth appeared from the Blood Devouring Vine and he swallowed it directly before hiding in Su Hao''s body again.


    Su Hao has cultivated the Blood God Heart Sutra, and can also increase his strength by swallowing blood.


    But now he is only in the realm of Gods.


    Absorbing the blood of the powerhouse of the fate realm rashly, there is no need to improve, and the energy of this blood may directly explode.


    It''s not enough to die, but it''s absolutely impossible to improve.


    Therefore, it is most suitable to upgrade the Blood Devouring Vine.


    "Unexpectedly, when I came to this star realm, I did a few games with the masters of the life master realm in a few days!"


    "This star realm is really not in vain!"


    When Su Hao sighed!


    The black and white figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    At this time, the black and white face was a little pale, as if he had been hit hard.


    "In that jar there is the aura left by the strongest master of the life master realm, and when I approached, murderous intent broke out!"


    "Almost melted away my body!"


    Black and White Jue said in a deep voice.


    "so smart!"


    Hearing that Su Hao looked startled!


    According to Hei Jue''s description, the opponent''s strength may not be lower than Yuan Ti Zi Tian Di.


    "It seems that the person planning the layout is not simple! Can you find the person behind the scenes from other news?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "No trace can be found!"


    Black and white absolutely shook his head.


    This star realm is too big, in the Star-Moon Dynasty, there are constant battles, and there is no discovery for the time being.


    "It seems that this opponent is not easy!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "You won''t be able to heal the wounds in the city of Hades first!"


    Su Hao said.


    Speaking of Fudo Hades, Su Hao suddenly thought that yesterday he randomly signed into Fudo Hades to complete the refining card.


    In other words, he can now completely refine Immovable Hades.


    Su Hao directly clicked on the card.


    After he clicked on that card.


    The Immovable Hades within the body seemed to have been baptized, sending out a deep and gloomy aura.


    Screams and unwilling voices sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    The person imprisoned by the previous city lord in the city of Untouched Hades, after Su Hao was completely refined.


    It turned out to be like a baptism!


    Finally, they continued to condense, forming a group of people wearing black armor.


    "Pluto!"


    At this time, such a voice rang in Su Hao''s mind.


    This is the preparation made by each generation of the city lord of the immovable Hades city for the next generation of city lord.


    Charon''s allegiance is loyal to the master of Immovable Hades.


    They don''t have their own thoughts, they just follow orders!


    It was not a devastating blow. After these people died, they turned into underworld and were absorbed by the immovable underworld, and once again condensed into the underworld.


    The number of Charon is quite large, there are 100 people.


    Su Hao sank into the city of Immovable Hades, and felt the strength of these Hades, and he was at the same level as Su Hao!


    Shentai Realm is one heavy.


    The level of Charon is based on the city lord!


    When the strength of the city lord increases, Charon will be able to increase his strength by devouring energy.


    That is, the resources consumed are not small.


    "Anything needs resources!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    There is also a set of practice inheritance in these memories.


    "Nine-fold Nether Realm Art!"


    Su Hao glanced, his eyes moved slightly.


    This nine-fold underworld tactic, cultivated to a minister, can transform the ninefold underworld, and within these ninefold underworld, Su Hao can be immortal.


    "It''s awesome, but it doesn''t seem to be easy to practice!"


    After investigating, Su Hao shook his head and sighed.


    If you really cultivate to the Ninth Heaven, then the last city lord should not die.


    When Su Hao sighed!


    The Sect Master of Tianming Sect had returned and came to see Su Hao.


    As for Qian Xuanzi, he did not return.


    Now Su Hao is the real thigh of the Destiny Sect.


    So he must hold Su Hao''s thigh tightly.


    "These are all the resources of the Red Blood Alliance, I brought them all for you!"


    Sect Master Road of Tianming Sect.


    Su Hao looked at the destiny sect master and found that the destiny sect master was really good.


    Under the storage ring, he found the spirit stone inside, as well as some weapons and cheats.


    After taking away all the spirit stones, Su Hao picked some weapons and handed them over to the Sect Master of Heaven''s Destiny.


    The selected protection is intended to be used as a gift in the future.


    Enough of his own treasures.


    at this time!


    The news that the Scarlet Alliance was annihilated by the Tianming Sect and the Xingyue Dynasty has spread.


    Scarlet blood line and scarlet clothing were killed.


    The other powerful venerables of the Scarlet Alliance were included in the Star Pavilion by the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Such news caused a sensation among the other eight forces.


    Some of these forces quickly formed an alliance, and they shot the Star-Moon Dynasty against them.


    But the Xingyue Dynasty was not making a move.


    The Destiny Sect has also become low-key, like the Scarlet Blood Alliance, not their destruction.


    Moreover, the name of Su Hao, the first peak master of the Heavenly Destiny Sect, also appeared silently!


    But the transmission was not very fast.


    North Korea!


    Feng''s house!


    In a boudoir, Feng Mingwu held a file in her hand and pushed aside the boudoir.


    In the boudoir, Murong Yue dressed in white is practicing.


    A stream of pure cold air circulated on her, and at the moment Feng Mingwu came in, Murong Yue opened her eyes.


    "Sister Mingwu, what''s the matter?"


    Murong Yue watched Feng Mingwu appear and said.


    "Bingluan, your little lover, may have come to the star realm!"


    Looking at Murong Yue, Feng Mingwu handed a scroll to Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue''s eyes condensed!


    Taking the scroll, the impression of Su Hao appeared in front of him.


    His face couldn''t help showing joy.


    "He came to the Star Realm, he didn''t expect to be so fast!"


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "The Yellow World is unified by Immovable Hades. His mission should be completed, but when will he become the peak owner of Qingluan Peak, the first peak of the Destiny Sect!"


    Feng Mingwu asked with some confusion.


    She looked at Murong Yue and wanted to get some answers from Murong Yue.


    After coming back!


    She has been paying attention to things that do not move the city of Hades.


    Untouched Hades appears to be a strong master of life, dominating the fire territory!


    When this surprised her, she also sighed.


    She also wanted to know this immovable Hades city, but she checked a lot of information, but there was no trace of this force.


    Too mysterious.


    "I don''t know much about him!"


    Murong Yue shook her head.


    Of course, she never asked Su Hao about anything She was just catching up silently, but the gap was getting bigger and bigger.


    "He comes, and he won''t come to see you! If he comes to see you, he might be able to help you a little bit!"


    Fengming danced.


    After Zi Bingluan''s return, the power of blood in her body was fully aroused.


    With the help of the resources of the Feng family, his cultivation has progressed even more rapidly, and in a short period of time, he has broken through to the fifth level of the round sea realm.


    After a while, you will be able to step into the Sixth Layer of the Round Sea Realm.


    Because of this qualification, it attracted the attention of the royal family of the capital.


    Among the royal family, Prince Fu, the 19th younger brother of the Emperor Mingyue, wants to take Zi Bingluan as a concubine!


    Many elders in the family have vaguely agreed to this decision.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 891： Peerless Empress phantom

    Hearing this, Murong Yue''s eyes were a little dim.


    She didn''t expect this to happen after she came to Feng''s house.


    "You don''t need to worry, just the strength that your fellow has shown, even the royal family may need to weigh it!"


    Feng Mingwu patted Murong Yue''s shoulder.


    But her heart is bitter, if it is another Patriarch, the Feng Family can still resist!


    Now the opponent is Prince Fu, the nineteenth brother of the Mingyue Female Emperor of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The word of blessing was bestowed by the Emperor Mingyue herself.


    It can be seen that the status of Prince Fu is a bit high.


    As for the strength of the Xingyue Dynasty, that is even more unfathomable.


    There are five strong masters in in-app purchase.


    Not even those old antiques in the royal family.


    Even if the city of Untouched Hades is strong, it is probably not as strong as the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    After all, she has paid attention to the immovable city of Hades in the realm of fire!


    At that time, Untouched Hades was in the midst of taking action against the Hades.


    One of the five vice-lords of Immovable Hades has been dispatched!


    That may be one of Su Hao''s supporters.


    "It seems that I have time to tell Su Hao about this news!"


    Feng Mingwu secretly said in her heart.


    Although they did not dare to offend the royal family, Su Hao was not easy to deal with.


    Become the first peak master of the Destiny Sect for no reason!


    Now there are two top masters in the fate master realm in the destiny sect.


    "I don''t know if that person is one of the top five vice-lords!"


    Feng Mingwu secretly said in her heart.


    "Go, I will accompany you around the city today!"


    Looking at Murong Yue''s sinking mind, Feng Mingwu said.


    On the other side!


    Palace!


    A pavilion with a courtyard!


    Gong Lingling was eating fruit, holding the file in her hand.


    Inside the dossier is the image of Su Hao.


    "This Su Hao came to the Star Realm and didn''t know to come to me!"


    Gong Lingling said angrily!


    When he was angry, he took a big bite of the fruit, apparently taking the apple in his hand as Su Hao.


    At this moment!


    Gong Hui, dressed in a palace costume, walked in from outside the courtyard.


    Looking at the puffed up, Gong Lingling smiled and said: "Who has made our family Lingling angry!"


    "It''s him, he won''t look for me when he comes to the star realm!"


    Gong Lingling pointed to the file and went to Su Hao.


    "Ok!"


    Gong Hui looked at the image of Su Hao in the dossier in Gong Lingling''s hand, with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    Then picked up the file to investigate.


    Looking at the dossier, Gong Hui''s face changed several times.


    "Isn''t he the Young City Lord who does not move the Hades? How could he be the peak owner of the first peak of the Destiny Sect?"


    Gong Hui put down the file and asked involuntarily.


    "I''m afraid Fudo Hades has something to do with the Destiny Sect!"


    "No, I''m going to find him!"


    Gong Lingling said.


    "Don''t be a little ancestor, now a lot of the Destiny Sect is concerned, we are now in contact with the Destiny Sect, I am afraid it will cause trouble to the palace!"


    "Wait!"


    "Wait after this period of time has passed!"


    Gong Hui said hurriedly.


    Gong Lingling glanced at the dossier, then nodded after a moment of contemplation.


    Star Moon Dynasty


    In the palace!


    Yan Gelao, one of the chief ministers of the cabinet, appeared in the royal study room of the imperial palace.


    The female emperor is dressed in a simple dress, and in her hands there is a file containing news about Su Hao.


    "Check his details!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "What do you think of the peak powerhouse of the Fate Master Realm!"


    Then the female emperor turned the topic to Emperor Qi Tian.


    Abandoned Emperor.


    It is definitely not easy to dare to use the word Tiandi.


    "Vaguely feel that it is not his real strength, but the realm is indeed only the peak of the life master realm!"


    Old Yan Ge said in a deep voice.


    "Are you a reincarnated person like me!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "This veteran can''t guess!"


    "However, if the cultivation base does not fall, it should be above the life master realm, otherwise, the Scarlet Blood Line cannot be suppressed!"


    Old Yan Ge said in a deep voice.


    "Above the peak of the life master realm, it seems that there is a chance to meet!"


    The voice of the Empress of the Moon appeared very flat.


    "However, when the old officials discovered this matter, there should be a behind-the-scenes man behind them. They are collecting the blood of the strong masters of the life master realm. The collection of blood cans is extraordinary!"


    "Emperor Qitian failed to smash it with one palm!"


    When Elder Yan said this, his eyes became solemn.


    "It should be a certain emperor who wants to be resurrected and is collecting these blood."


    The Emperor Mingyue said softly.


    "Emperor!"


    Hearing that Yan Ge looked surprised.


    The resurrection of the emperor is not a trivial matter.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to stop it?"


    Old Yan Ge said in a deep voice.


    "Stop it, no, as long as it doesn''t involve my Star-Moon Dynasty, just leave it alone."


    The Emperor Mingyue waved her hand.


    "Yes, the old minister will go down first."


    Old Yan Ge respectfully withdrew from the study.


    Inside the house, only the Empress of the Moon was left.


    She murmured:


    "But I don''t know which emperor actually wants to be resurrected in this way."


    When the voice fell, her figure turned into a phantom.


    When she reappears.


    It appeared in a huge palace.


    The palace was bright and bright, and the billowing spiritual energy surged in it, all about to condense into liquid dripping down.


    The figure of the Empress Mingyue glanced at the depths of the palace and stepped forward.


    In the depths of the palace, next to a confined stone gate.


    An old man wearing an imperial robe is sitting cross-legged in front of the stone gate, his body is full of aura, the whole person is between illusion and substance.


    He seemed to feel the arrival of the Empress Mingyue, opened his eyes, stood up, came to the Empress, bowed before him.


    "Meet the master."


    He looked respectful and his eyes were pious.


    If you let people outside see this scene, you will be absolutely surprised.


    Because he bowed down to the old man in front of the Empress Mingyue.


    That was the only immortal ancestor of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    It can be said to be the strongest person in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    He actually bowed down to the Emperor Mingyue so piously, and called the Emperor Mingyue the master.


    This is simply unimaginable.


    "Elder Wang, there may be other emperors seeking resurrection!"


    The Emperor Mingyue said softly.


    "Other emperors, are the masters'' enemies or allies?"


    The old man bowed down and said in a deep voice.


    "Temporarily, I can''t find out."


    "But it doesn''t matter, if the enemy is killed in this life, just do it!"


    At this moment, the Empress of Mingyue burst out with an absolute domineering and strong self-confidence.


    "But I also need to speed up the progress. The Emperor Yaoyue who killed me is still waiting for me!"


    When the Empress of the Moon was talking about Emperor Yaoyue.


    A sharp killing intent broke out from the original plain tone This killing intent ran through the galaxy, as if to trace the ages of eternity.


    It makes people feel terrified in their souls.


    now.


    The breath on her body also began to rise sharply.


    A phantom figure appeared behind her.


    This phantom is very similar to the Emperor Mingyue.


    But that peerless figure, standing with his hands behind, as if looking down the entire world.


    Peerless independence, invincible in the world.


    People can''t help but worship.


    This Mingyue Empress was among the emperors in her previous life, and she is probably also an invincible emperor.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 892： The 3rd Sovereign of Wusi Demon Sect

    Within the Unstarted Demon Sect.


    Within a palace.


    A cloud of dark magical energy was suspended in the palace.


    At this time, a man wearing a black robe rushed into the palace.


    The person who came in looked solemn.


    He was holding a black jar in his hand, which looked a little dim and dull on the outside.


    The man in the black robe entered the palace.


    Inside the main hall, the originally floating magic energy gathered into a man wearing a black and gold robe.


    "What happened!"


    This man in a black and gold robe looked at the man who came in.


    While he is talking!


    He looked at the black jar in his hand, and when he saw the black jar, his eyes condensed slightly.


    "Someone broke my ban, who did it!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    "Returning to Master, it was the hand of the Destiny Sect''s predecessor at the pinnacle of the fate master, and Tui''er was originally planning to take the opportunity to collect the blood of Scarlet Blood!"


    The black-robed man told the person in front of him what happened today.


    When he was speaking, he handed the black jar in front of the man.


    The man probed the black jar with both hands.


    Close your eyes!


    A breath was produced in his hands and circulated in front of the jar.


    It seems to feel the power remaining on it.


    "It''s a powerful attack. This Heavenly Mandate Sect is not easy. Avoid contact with the opponent for the time being. Don''t make a move in the Southern Territory!"


    The man retracted his palm and then spoke.


    Talking!


    A drop of blood dripped from his finger and fell on the black jar.


    Then he made a seal with one hand, and a rune was formed in his hand.


    Finally, it melted on the surface of the jar with the drop of blood.


    The black jar, which was originally dim and dull, became exuding black luster again.


    "Go!"


    "It''s Master!"


    The black robe man bowed and exited the hall.


    Looking at the man in the black robe leaving.


    The man in the hall frowned.


    "Di Tiandi, dare to use the name Tiandi, is the opponent also a resurrected emperor?"


    He secretly said in his heart.


    Just then.


    A figure appeared in the hall.


    The visitor also wore black gold robes, with a domineering expression in his face.


    This person is Lu Tiancheng, the first master of the Wushi Demon Sect.


    He entered the palace.


    Looking at the pensive man, he said, "Junior Brother Wuwei, what are you thinking about?"


    "I didn''t think about anything, I don''t know why the senior brother has time to come to me?"


    The man called Wuwei said.


    From their conversation, you can know.


    This man is the Unstarted Demon Sect, the third Sect Master Qin Wuwei who has never been born!


    He is also a hidden master of the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    "The matter of the Heavenly Fate Sect and the Scarlet Alliance should be planned by you!"


    "I don''t know why you did this, but I hope you think about the Demon Sect without Beginning when you do things!"


    Lu Tiancheng looked at Qin Wuweidao.


    He is the first suzerain of the Unstarted Demon Sect.


    After the Destiny Sect incident happened.


    He found out about this matter, and it was Qin Wuwei operating behind the scenes.


    Mainly this matter, Qin Wuwei did not hide too much.


    "I only want the blood of some powerful masters and powerful masters. I want to take a small step further!"


    Qin Wuwei looked very plain.


    It is understandable that a martial artist of the magic way can absorb the essence and blood of others and improve one''s own cultivation.


    So he doesn''t need to hide it either.


    "Senior Brother Wuwei, you are the most talented among the three of us, and now your strength, Senior Brother can''t know!"


    "However, this Startless Demon Sect has never treated you wrongly, nor has Senior Brother treated you wrongly, so I hope you..."


    Lu Tiancheng seemed to know something, and said.


    "Senior brother, don''t worry, what I do will not do any harm to the Wushi Demon Sect, and perhaps the Wushi Demon Sect will take it to the next level!"


    "After all, I am the third sect master of the Startless Demon Sect."


    Qin Wuwei said in a deep voice.


    "If you have the words of the brother, don''t worry, the brother, I will leave first!"


    When Lu Tiancheng came today, he actually wanted these words.


    After Lu Tiancheng left!


    Qin Wuwei murmured:


    "When the emperor is resurrected, this Demon Sect without beginning will become the dojo of the emperor. This is also an honor for the Demon Sect without beginning!"


    "It can be regarded as a good fortune I gave to the Wushi Demon Sect!"


    "The blood is being collected, and it will be completed sooner or later, the bone of the emperor, I have been sent into the valley, and there are still the spirit of the red flame, the sun shining stone, the life source liquid, the **** back grass, etc.!"


    "I''m afraid I need to go to the Eternal Firm to see these things!"


    Destiny Sect!


    On Qingluan Peak.


    The attic has been rebuilt.


    At this moment, Su Hao sat cross-legged in the attic to practice.


    Temporarily needs one month in the Destiny Sect.


    After all, Su Hao wanted to survive the task of the 8th level crystal lottery card.


    As for his cheap apprentice Zi Xianning, after he went back, he never returned.


    Therefore, he and Gu Lao are the only ones in Qingluan Peak for the time being.


    Su Hao also took this opportunity to practice.


    suddenly!


    Su Hao''s brows moved slightly, as if he had sensed something, he stepped out of the pavilion.


    Outside the attic.


    Qianxuanzi took an injured old man into the courtyard.


    The strength of the old man is in the middle stage of the great power realm, his aura is dark, his blood is declining, and he seems to be seriously injured.


    I''m afraid it will take some time to recover.


    "Old man, who are you?"


    Su Hao looked at Qian Xuanzi and said.


    "This is my friend, he was attacked secretly and seriously injured!"


    "I will take him back to the Destiny Sect to heal his injuries first. You are the safest place, so live here first!"


    Qian Xuanzi said.


    "I am safe here? When you didn''t come back a few days ago, don''t you know what happened here?"


    Su Hao rolled his eyes and said.


    Here, he was attacked just now!


    This Qianxuanzi had been away for many days, if not for that battle, Elder Yan Ge had come.


    I am afraid that Su Hao can only flee with some people.


    "My friend is seriously injured. I''ll take him to heal first. You are busy with your own affairs!"


    After Qian Xuanzi finished speaking, he took his friend towards a room.


    Looking at the back of Qian Xuanzi leaving.


    "It seems that the other party is also collecting the blood of the powerful realm. What exactly do these people want to do?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    He has not been able to understand the purpose of the other party''s doing this.


    This blood should not be used to enhance strength, it should be used for other purposes.


    But Su Hao didn''t know.


    Did not find such a clue.


    Makes his task of finding the man behind the scenes clueless.


    Now I can only let black and white cast the net widely to see if there is a clue.


    "This Qianxuanzi came out to ask him if he has any clues over there!"


    "If not, maybe you can only ask the old man Yan, he should know!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "The Feng''s family is in the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty. After waiting for a while, I''ll go to Feng''s house and see how Yue''er is in Feng''s house?"


    "Come and meet the old Yan Ge!"


    Su Hao must be in his heart.


    Calculating the time, Shao Si ordered them to arrive too!


    In two days, his strength here will increase a lot.


    The error-free chapters of "Sign In From Quickly Capture" will continue to be updated in Xinshuhaige. There are no advertisements in the station. Please collect and recommend Xinshuhaige!


    Like to sign in from the catch fast, please collect it: () Sign in from the catch fast to update the new book Haige the fastest.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 893： Free buddha

    West Wilderness!


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, a huge Buddhist temple.


    There are tens of thousands of monks in the monastery, and they are one of the biggest forces in the Western Wilderness.


    In the main hall.


    Three old monks in golden robes sat together.


    The headed old monk said in a deep voice:


    "My Buddha descended on the decree of the Buddha. This world trend is about to begin. Let us resurrect the free Buddha as soon as possible. Fortunately, we can take the initiative in this world!"


    "But brother, once the Buddha is resurrected, I''m afraid it will be perceived by those sleeping in this world!"


    There was a trace of worry in the old monk''s face beside his right hand.


    "Yes, in this case, our Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple will probably be hit!"


    Another old monk agreed.


    "I know, but this is the meaning of our Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    "Back then, I, Buddha, left us, didn''t I just want to resurrect the Buddha, so as to plan this world?"


    The headed old monk said in a deep voice.


    Upon hearing this, the other two old monks fell silent.


    "Two juniors, don''t be so pessimistic, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was founded by the three of us!"


    "It''s our hard work, and I don''t want the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas to be destroyed like this!"


    "Furthermore, the resurrection of the Buddha Buddha is not that simple!"


    The old monk said.


    "You should collect the Buddha''s resurrection things as soon as possible, but collect them secretly so that no one will notice it."


    The old monk then continued.


    "Yes!"


    The two nodded, then got up and stood up and withdrew from the hall.


    After the two left!


    The headed old monk, holding the Buddha beads, muttered in his mouth: "It seems that the general trend of this world is about to appear!"


    After speaking, he closed his eyes, and the sound of Buddha continued to be heard in his mouth.


    And at the moment!


    In the Eastern Desolation.


    The void vibrated, and then a huge gap appeared.


    Five figures appeared from the sky.


    One figure was wearing a palace costume and a woman wearing a veil. The figure was enchanting and beautiful. It was the young man who came here.


    Beside him, Xiaosanxiao is holding Gu Huai in his hands!


    Gu Huai braved the Venus in his head, his strength was the weakest, and he hadn''t even reached the life and death state now.


    Traveling through the void made him a little dizzy.


    On both sides of them, the tall East Emperor Taiichi and Friends Habach.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s main realm has stabilized in the early stage.


    After getting the Fate Master Realm Upgrade Card, Uhabach directly broke through to the mid-Fate Master Realm after stepping into the Fate Master Realm.


    The two stood in the void, looking at the space in front of them, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "The aura of this world is not comparable to the Yellow World!"


    Dong Huangtai said in a deep voice.


    "This world is more suitable for us, I can feel the endless power of this space!"


    In the eyes of Ukhabach, light flickered.


    "Is this the star realm? My boss, what do you want me to do here?"


    Gu Huai recovered a little, and asked.


    "We don''t know this, Lord, let us bring you here!"


    Shao Si Ming said softly.


    The sound is crisp and moving, like the sound of a oriole.


    "Master breath, over there, let''s go over!"


    The void passage that Donghuang Taiyi and the others took was the same as the void passage that Su Hao had come before.


    So it is very close to the Destiny Sect.


    The five galloped towards the direction of the Destiny Sect.


    Destiny Sect!


    In the Qingluan Peak.


    Qian Xuanzi walked out of the attic, while his friend was in retreat.


    Seeing Qian Xuanzi coming out of the pavilion.


    Su Hao asked solemnly, "Do you know who is planning this incident?"


    Qian Xuanzi shook his head and said, "The planner did not sneak attack, but I roughly guess the reason they did this. They want to resurrect the emperor!"


    After Qian Xuanzi finished speaking, his expression was solemn.


    "Resurrect the emperor!"


    Su Hao looked startled.


    He didn''t expect that this matter would involve the resurrected emperor.


    Back then, the heavens took care of the stars!


    A battle broke out between the Supreme Heaven and the Star Realm Great Emperor.


    In that battle, the emperor dropped his blood and fell to the top. It can be said that the whole blood flooded the two realms.


    This is also the reason why there are few immortal realm powerhouses in the star realm, and the emperor-level powerhouses have disappeared.


    "So it is!"


    Su Hao has also turned a lot of classics recently, but there is no such introduction.


    He really didn''t know.


    The celestial realm responds to the star realm!


    It''s really a world of ten thousand worlds.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Suddenly, his brows moved, and he sensed the arrival of Donghuang Taiyi and others.


    And Qian Xuanzi beside Su Hao''s expression condensed.


    The auras of the two strong masters in the life master realm, one of which is stronger than him, should be a person in the middle life master realm.


    Come to Destiny Sect!


    This keeps him from being nervous.


    He looked into the air!


    Then five figures appeared on Qin Luan Peak.


    Qian Xuanzi looked wary, just wanted to say something!


    Four of the five appeared, and they saluted Su Hao directly: "See Young Master!"


    "This!"


    Qian Xuanzi, who just wanted to talk, opened his eyes wide.


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    The two masters of the fate, plus the one next to him, are three masters of the fate.


    This Su Hao''s identity made him dare not imagine.


    "I forgot to tell you that the power behind me is immovable Hades?"


    Su Hao looked at Qian Xuanzi with his eyes wide open and said.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades?"


    Qianxuanzi''s expression condensed, recalling this power in his mind, but he didn''t have any impression.


    "Our power is rarely born, and I am only one of the young city masters who came out to experience!"


    Su Hao continued to brag.


    Immovable Hades must be tall.


    Even in the star realm, it must remain a certain degree of mystery.


    He wants Qianxuanzi''s brain to make up.


    "A force that is rarely born, is it true that the general trend of this world is coming?"


    "If it comes, I am afraid it will be another turmoil and **** battle!"


    Qianxuanzi murmured.


    Rumor has it that many hidden forces also appeared in that battle tens of thousands of years ago.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Qian Xuanzi frowning!


    Su Hao knew that there were many hidden forces in this world.


    "Boss, do you have anything to do with me? Are you going to introduce me to the pretty girls here?"


    Gu Huai seemed very happy.


    "I want to introduce you to someone!"


    "When you see him, you will be absolutely surprised!"


    When Su Hao was talking, a black and white figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Then his huge pitcher plant opened, and a figure appeared directly from the pitcher plant.


    It is Gu Huai''s second body.


    "Boss, you send someone to me, but it doesn''t seem to be a girl, but a fat man, I don''t like this!"


    Gu Huai scratched his head and said.


    "You see clearly!"


    A black line flashed across Su Hao''s forehead and said.


    Gu Huai walked to his second body.


    When he saw the face of the second body clearly, he murmured:


    "Boss, where did you find a twin brother for me!"


    "But my father didn''t say that I have separated twin brothers!"


    Gu Huai was very stunned.


    But when he wanted to continue speaking.


    Suddenly, there was a sudden rumbling in his head.


    He stood there motionless.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 894： Fatty, Black Emperor!

    now!


    A picture appeared in the fat man''s mind.


    The fat man in the picture is very miserable, being besieged by three Buddhas!


    Between the three Buddhas waving their hands, the sky and the earth cracked, the mountains and the sea flowed backwards, and the void collapsed.


    The fat man who was fighting against them did not show weakness, although his body was stained with blood.


    But between a punch and a palm, it also drove the Void Stars, powerful, and shattered the siege of the three.


    But two fists are hard to beat six hands.


    In the end, the fat man was bombarded by the three of them and turned into a pool of blood.


    "Hei Di, today you must die! Your blood will also be smelted, and there will be no resurrection!"


    After the fat man turned into blood.


    The three Buddhas shone with golden light in their hands, covering the blood.


    During the refining process.


    Three drops of blood escaped directly into the void.


    The three Buddhas wanted to catch up.


    But the **** water suppressed by them suddenly exploded, and countless undercurrents and storms appeared in the entire void!


    The three of them were blocked for a while.


    And one of these three drops of blood traveled through time and space and appeared in Gu''s family.


    Finally, he was born in Gu Huai.


    At this time, Gu Huai opened his eyes and murmured in his mouth:


    "Hei Di, am I so fierce?"


    "Black Emperor!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes when he heard Gu Huai''s words!


    He didn''t expect this fat man to be the reincarnation of a great emperor.


    "You should have seen some pictures or memories from your previous life, tell me!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Huaidao.


    "Boss, I just saw a little bit, I was chased and beaten by three bald heads!"


    "Only three drops of blood escaped in the end! I don''t know anything else!"


    The fat man scratched his head.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Hao looked surprised when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect the fat man to only see this picture.


    "Old man, do you have any impression of Black Emperor?"


    Su Hao asked Qian Xuanzi on the side.


    "Black Emperor? I don''t know. The names of the great emperors have disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and there are no classics at all, as if they have been wiped out!"


    Qian Xuanzi shook his head and said.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao has a big head.


    How can we help the fat man blend? Could this kid be condensed into blood.


    "and many more!"


    Just when Su Hao was in distress!


    The fat man shouted suddenly!


    When that picture disappeared, a piece of black gold leaf suddenly appeared in the sea of ??empty consciousness!


    A text on the gold leaf blended into his consciousness.


    "Three-body smelting method!"


    This is a technique, how to smelt the three blood incarnations!


    "Boss, I have received an inheritance technique that can smelt my second body!"


    "As long as his consciousness is erased and my consciousness enters, this body is mine!"


    "At that time, I will use the smelting method to inhale this body into my body. It''s very simple!"


    "Haha, I can still put this body in battle in the future, what is the strength of this body of the boss?"


    "Unexpectedly, when I was fat too!"


    After absorbing the exercises in his mind, the fat boy said very sadly.


    "This body has the second stage of the gods, your boss, I have the first stage of the gods!"


    "Since there is a way, then you hurry up to refine it!"


    Su Hao glanced at the fat man and pointed to the second body on the ground.


    This fat man''s second body has the double strength in the **** stage realm.


    The realm is even higher than him.


    "Higher than the boss, after the boss, I will cover you!"


    The fat man said with a smile.


    "Even if you refine this body, it must not be my opponent, and you will be hit on the ground by turning your hand over!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Ah! Boss, am I a level higher than you?"


    The fat man asked with some incomprehension.


    "Your boss, my own strength can beat me to three realms higher than me, and you are only one realm higher than me!"


    "Hurry up and practice!"


    Su Hao pointed to his second body.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away!"


    At this time the fat man was very happy.


    Let the smiles on the side erase the memory of his second body!


    Then he found a house and started practicing.


    Fatty also dreams of being a master!


    What''s more, the picture in his mind is his body blown up by three bald donkeys.


    This is a grudge, he must find the three guys who upset him.


    Revenge for the siege at that time.


    Of course, this may also be the role of the fat man in his previous life.


    "Black Emperor, a great emperor was besieged and killed by three Buddhas, what was the situation back then!"


    Su Hao muttered to himself.


    These events in the long history are not recorded at all in the ancient books.


    So everyone has no way of knowing.


    I''m afraid that even if the fat man merges with the second body, he probably doesn''t understand what happened back then.


    If you have time, look for his third body.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The three-body fusion should have a little clue.


    However, according to the rewards of the system, only the 9th level crystal lottery card may be known.


    [Trigger system task: Fudo Pluto appears in the star realm, please send a host to the Star-Moon Dynasty to submit a greeting note, officially announce that Fudo Pluto will appear in the star realm, and reward 1 level 8 crystal lottery card! ��


    "System task? Go to Xingyue Dynasty to submit a greeting card!"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the significance of the system''s release of this task for a while.


    Is this to make Immovable Hades a high profile?


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He felt that the system seemed to be messing up.


    I used to pretend it myself!


    Now the system is installing.


    However, it involves an 8th level crystal lottery card, not to mention that he is in the star realm, not moving the city of Hades, he will always show up.


    So it is all right to complete this task.


    Who will be dispatched?


    Su Hao looked at Donghuang Taiyi and friend Habach.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi lives in the mid-main realm, and Youhabakh takes the mid-main realm.


    Let them both go together.


    A light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    But after the two paid their respects, the city of Hades needed a foundation without moving.


    I am in the Destiny Sect now!


    Could it be that the Destiny Sect was turned into an affiliated force of Immovable Hades?


    The Destiny Sect can now be said to be the number one power in the Southern Territory.


    Hang the Fudo Hades City behind the Destiny Sect.


    That''s not to say that the grade of Fudo Hades has improved.


    Just when Su Hao thought!


    At this time, Qianxuanzi pulled Su Hao aside and said in a low voice, "Shao Shao, what''s your position in Fudo Hades?"


    "I am Young City Lord, what do you think of my status?"


    Su Hao looked at Qian Xuanzi and said.


    He didn''t understand what Qian Xuanzi said.


    "If the Destiny Sect joins the Immovable Hades, who will it belong to? Other people in Immovable Hades, can they control the Destiny?"


    "Do you want the Heavenly Fate Sect to join the Immovable Hades City?"


    Su Hao looked at Qian Xuanzi!


    This old man really has something to do with him!


    "Yeah, that''s why I asked you?"


    Qian Xuanzi decisively wanted to join after seeing the strength of Immovable Hades.


    The Heavenly Fate Sect was only in the early stage of his fateful realm, even if he used his hole cards, he could reach the middle stage of the fateful realm at most.


    I don''t feel enough to see it!


    So he thought about finding a backer for the Heavenly Destiny Sect, as long as he didn''t move the Hades.


    "If the Destiny Sect joins the immovable Hades, it will be under my control, and no one else has the right to manage it!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Then I can rest assured, I decided that the Destiny Sect would join the Fudo Hades and become an affiliate of the Fudo Hades!"


    Qian Xuanzi spoke directly after receiving Su Hao''s reply.


    As for the fate of the Destiny Sect in the future, something went wrong. It was because the ancestor''s instructions were not enough, so I can''t blame him!


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 895： Mandate of Heaven

    "In this case, then I will tell Xiao Linzi now!"


    Qian Xuanzi''s movements were quick.


    After talking to Su Hao.


    Turning around, he headed towards the Palace of the Destiny Sect Master.


    "Thousand old men!"


    Su Hao looked at the old man, a little speechless.


    However, the Destiny Sect became a subsidiary force of Fudo Hades.


    This also solved some of his follow-up problems.


    Immovable Hades is the power behind the Destiny Sect.


    Then it would be normal for the immovable Hades to appear in the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    And they can still use this matter to get rid of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    After all, the Xingyue Dynasty had dealt with the Destiny Sect first.


    Although the two sides later cooperated to deal with the Scarlet Alliance.


    But the previous accounts can''t be left alone.


    In a short while!


    Sect Master Tianming followed Qianxuanzi and appeared on Qin Luan Peak.


    Enter the small courtyard!


    Sect Master Destiny looked at Donghuang Taiyi and friend Habach, with horror in his eyes.


    Judging from the aura of these two people, they are definitely the powerhouse of the life master realm.


    The ancestor appeared and told him about Su Hao.


    And decided to make the Heavenly Fate Sect a subsidiary force of Immovable Hades.


    Sect Master Tianming nodded happily.


    Originally, the Destiny Sect relied on Su Hao to not destroy the Sect.


    What''s more, last time he also saw the strength of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Strong, absolutely strong.


    This is a real thigh.


    Must hold tight.


    And it needs to be equipped.


    To achieve them, the Destiny Sect was originally a subsidiary force of the Hades City.


    In this case, as long as the popularization is in place, the facts will be established.


    "Sect Master, old man!"


    Su Hao saw the two people who came and said.


    "City Lord Su, when I came, I had secretly released a message, saying that my Heavenly Mandate Sect belongs to Immovable Hades City!"


    "And the ancestor personally went to Fudo Pluto, please help me to come to my Destiny Sect to take the seat!"


    Sect Master Road of Tianming Sect.


    He wants to take this matter seriously!


    "Talents, Nima is a talented man in this Destiny Sect!"


    Su Hao looked at Qianxuanzi and Sect Master Tianming.


    [Congratulations to the host for conquering the Heavenly Destiny Sect of the Xingyue Dynasty, and rewards a 9-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Here, an extra 9-level crystal city lottery card appears!"


    Su Hao listened to the mechanical voice of the system and couldn''t help speaking.


    Perhaps the system had previously asked him to join the Heavenly Fate Sect for this.


    [Gu Huai successfully integrated the second body and rewarded a 7-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    "Get another lottery card!"


    Su Hao was happy.


    The mood in my heart is also good.


    Then he said to Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Harbach:


    "You two went to the Xingyue Dynasty to submit a greeting card in the name of Immovable Hades!"


    "I won''t move the city of Hades, but I want to show it in this world!"


    quickly!


    The Tianming Sect was a subsidiary force of the Immovable Hades City, and this news spread throughout the entire Xingyue Dynasty.


    Immovable Hades appeared in the eyes of people!


    Many people can''t find out about the city of Hades, but they don''t have a clue.


    It was just a piece of news about Fudo Hades''s unification of the Yellow World, and it was found out at that time.


    "Yellow Realm, what kind of power is this Untouched Hades? How could it have taken the Yellow Realm."


    "I heard that the Fire Region in the Yellow World is a part of the Xiao family. Could it be that the people of the Xiao family will surrender to other strengths?"


    Some people are very curious.


    "That line has been destroyed by Immovable Hades!"


    "What, Immovable Hades will destroy the Xiao family in the Yellow World!"


    Many people are talking about Immovable Hades!


    After hearing the news, they were all surprised.


    For a time, Fudo Hades gained fame on the boundary of the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    North Korea!


    Feng''s house!


    This news soon reached Feng Mingwu''s ears.


    Feng Mingwu''s expression was a little surprised, and she suddenly understood in surprise.


    Why did Su Hao appear in the Destiny Sect!


    It turns out that the strength behind the Destiny Sect is Immovable Hades.


    This made her cognition of Immovable Hades a little stranger.


    She immediately informed Murong Yue of the news.


    After telling Murong Yue!


    She came to the study of her father, Feng Chongshan, the head of the Feng family.


    "You said Bingluan is the Young Master Woman of Immovable Hades!"


    Feng Chongshan looked solemn in the study!


    Zi Bingluan has been favored by Prince Fu, and many of the clan elders secretly agreed to send Zi Bingluan to the Fuwang Mansion.


    But now such a news broke.


    If he couldn''t touch the city of Hades before, Feng Chongshan wouldn''t care.


    But now he has to care.


    The Heavenly Destiny Sect is the subsidiary strength of the Immovable Hades, so it shows that the Immovable Hades is not easy.


    It may be some ancient forces.


    If it is really an ancient power, their Feng Family will send the woman who does not move the Young City Lord of the Hades to the Fu Palace.


    That is to provoke the city of Hades.


    Immovable Hades will definitely take action against the Feng Family.


    As for the royal family, after learning of such things, they would definitely blame their Feng family.


    "Father, this matter, you can''t be hasty!"


    Feng Mingwu said.


    "I know, but Prince Fu doesn''t like Bingluan!"


    "He is fancy Zibingluan''s bloodline, and wants to use Zibingluan and Ice Phoenix''s bloodline to raise his indestructible flame body!"


    "Once he is promoted, he will be able to attack the realm of the mighty venerable!"


    Feng Zhongshan said in a deep voice.


    News about Zi Bingluan''s Ice Phoenix bloodline was actually a member of the clan, and it spread out secretly.


    So that Prince Fu knows.


    After Prince Nafu learned about it, he really felt the blood pulse on Zi Bingluan''s body.


    The Feng family originally wanted to take the relationship with Prince Fu to a higher level.


    Now it seems to be grilled on the fire!


    Improper handling of this matter may be a disaster for the Feng family.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, outside the study room, a voice came.


    "Come in!"


    Feng Chongshan''s complexion recovered and let the people outside the door come in.


    "What''s matter?"


    Feng Zhongshan asked.


    "Patriarch, there is news from the Southern Territory, that the two masters of the master realm of Untouched Hades, will come to the court to pay respects!"


    The person who came in said.


    "Two strong masters from the life masters are coming to the capital!"


    Hearing this, Feng Zhongshan''s brows that had relaxed, couldn''t help but wrinkle again.


    "Okay, I know, you go down first and pay close attention to this Fudo Ming City!"


    Fengzhongshan Road This immovable Hades city actually gave a greeting to the dynasty, which shows that they regard the Xingyue dynasty as an equal force! "


    Feng Chongshan looked at his daughter Feng Mingwu and said:


    "This immovable Hades city is not easy, you turn your head and hint that Zi Bingluan will go to the Heavenly Destiny Sect on her own, so that she will not return to Feng''s house!"


    "As long as she reaches the Heavenly Destiny Sect, if Prince Fu wants it, it has nothing to do with our Feng family!"


    Feng Zhongshan meditated for a moment and said.


    "Daughter understands that mine will do this!"


    Feng Mingwu understood what his father meant.


    It is to extract their Feng family from this matter.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 896： Cabinet 5 old

    Star and Moon Dynasty, Palace, Cabinet


    The five cabinet chiefs sat together, and they looked at the dossier in their hands.


    Their faces are very calm.


    "This immovable Hades is not easy!"


    "I have already taken the Yellow Realm, and also slaughtered the Xiao family''s line in that world, it seems that the Xiao family has not been taken seriously!"


    "I don''t know how the Xiao family of the Star Realm will react after knowing this news!"


    Among the cabinet, Lao Chutian, the top cabinet, said with a smile.


    Chu Tian had a refined face, sitting there as if he were a big Confucian.


    "But this immovable Hades is a bit high-profile, it''s a bit unlike the old forces'' style!"


    Another old man spoke.


    The old man is the third party in the cabinet, his face is not at all majestic, and his breath is flat.


    But strength is the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    "Lao Yan, tell me about this immovable Hades City, you have had contact with their Young City Lord, how about it?"


    That Fang Shan faintly faced the side, the old Yan Dao who hadn''t made a sound.


    "I didn''t see his identity before, it''s just that the Sect Master of the Heavenly Fate Sect respected him very much, and I was a little confused!"


    "But I guess that the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm should be guarding him!"


    "This immovable Hades city cannot be underestimated!"


    "As for the faction, now the star realm is about to usher in a general trend, and those hidden forces should gradually become high-profile!"


    "I think that soon after this immovable Hades appears, more ancient forces will appear one after another!"


    Old Yan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right, the people who resurrected the emperor appeared, and these ancient forces appeared normal!"


    Another minister of the first auxiliary spoke.


    This old man looks a little stronger and younger than the others before him.


    His name is Xue Wuding, and his strength is only in the early stage of the life master.


    "What do they mean by sending two masters of the life master realm this time to come to my Xingyue King to pay homage?"


    "Is it coming to my Xingyue Dynasty to demonstrate?"


    Qin Zhengyuan, who had not spoken before, said.


    "Don''t think too much, it should be that they want to tell the world in this way, without moving the city of Hades!"


    Old Yan waved his hand.


    "Regardless of their purpose here, we Xingyue Dynasty are not afraid!"


    "This matter, we can come forward at that time!"


    Chu Tian finally stood up and said.


    The Xingyue Dynasty is extremely powerful, even if the ancient forces are born, they are not afraid.


    now!


    Tianmingzong, on the Qingluan Peak.


    It seems a bit lively, mainly because the fat guy is here.


    After the fat man merged with the second body, this originally useless body actually broke through to the second stage of the gods.


    In other words, when this guy is fighting against people!


    If you separate the clones!


    He turned into two people alone, and they were all in the gods.


    "This technique is a bit scary!"


    Su Hao secretly said.


    Of course, according to the original rhythm, it must be high cultivation but low cultivation.


    It''s just that the fat guy is lucky enough to meet Su Hao.


    "Fatty, your third body, is there perception?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Without perception, that guy doesn''t know where the lump is. But when my strength is higher, maybe I can sense where that guy is!"


    "Let that guy exist for a while!"


    The fat man said triumphantly.


    "You really don''t get any memory!"


    Su Hao asked again later.


    When the fat man left the customs, Su Hao asked the fat man if he had any memories of his previous life.


    But the fat man only said that he had inherited a few more exercises, and he had no memory of the others.


    But the scene of being besieged and killed by a bald donkey reappeared at that time.


    Only the bald donkeys who besieged him became five, and only after he beheaded two of them did they become three.


    At this moment!


    Shao Siming walked in with a plate of fruits and placed it in front of Su Hao.


    Then stood aside.


    "Boss, you are so comfortable for him!"


    Looking at the young man standing on the side, the fat man said enviously.


    "Envy you ass, you can also find a maid!"


    Su Hao said.


    While talking.


    The black and white figure slowly emerged from the ground.


    "Master, Mrs. Murong Shao, something may have happened!"


    At this time, Black and White said softly.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing that Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he asked.


    "The Feng family may secretly give Miss Murong to Prince Xingyue Dynasty Fu!"


    "The cultivation of Prince Fu is an immortal flame body. I guess he wants to use the young lady''s Ice Phoenix bloodline to help him step into the realm of Mighty Venerable!"


    "Who is Prince Fu?"


    Su Hao frowned, then asked.


    "That''s the younger brother of the Emperor Mingyue, who is very much loved by the Emperor Mingyue!"


    Black and white.


    "Emperor Mingyue?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    The Empress of the Mingyue Dynasty is the shipping schedule of the Xingyue Dynasty. After she was born, she was established as the female emperor by the ancestors of the Mingyue Dynasty.


    And among the royal family, no one opposed it.


    However, the emperor of Mingyue also displayed a majestic and unparalleled aura. In the past few decades, her strength has not only reached the realm of the Mighty Venerable.


    It also made the Xingyue Dynasty the dominant power in the Eastern Wilderness.


    This is a person not to be underestimated.


    "Notify Donghuang Taiyi and your friend Harbach that they will bring the young lady back after visiting the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    "As for Feng''s house, I will be cleaning up!"


    Su Hao said.


    Now that Immovable Hades has shown its fangs, then as his woman, there is no need to stay at Feng''s house!


    The area under the jurisdiction of Untouched Hades is incomparable to a Feng Family!


    It''s time for Murong Yue to return!


    "Yes!"


    Black and White Jue bowed his orders and disappeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "Mrs. Young, isn''t my eldest sister in the yellow world? How can I get involved with the Feng family?"


    The fat man said with some confusion.


    "It''s Murong Yue, she is at Feng''s house!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Murong Yue is her. I didn''t expect Miss Murong to disappear. It turns out that she was raised by the boss!"


    The fat man said with a smirk.


    "It seems that I should find one for you too!"


    Su Hao looked at the fat man and said.


    While Su Hao was talking, a beautiful figure appeared in the small courtyard.


    It was Su Haoshou''s cheap apprentice Zi Xianning.


    Zi Xianning entered the small courtyard, and when he saw the fat man, his face turned red, still remembering the gurgling.


    Zixian came back that day.


    She didn''t expect someone at the Qingluan Summit, and after greeted Su Hao, she entered the attic.


    Because the attic was damaged, rebuilt


    Her previous room is no longer there.


    So she just went into a room to change clothes,


    No one would have thought that the fat man would practice there, and the whole person was almost watched by the fat man. UU reading


    Annoyed to fight the fat man desperately.


    However, Fatty God Stage II was not a Fatty opponent at all.


    She asked Su Hao for help, but found that the fat man called Su Hao Boss.


    The relationship is closer than oneself.


    Moreover, the wicked person first filed a complaint, saying that he was taking off his clothes in front of him, and that he was too shameless to respect him as an uncle.


    So this state is useless!


    "Master, I heard that there is a secret realm on Beiyuan Mountain. The disciple wants to go there to try and improve his strength. I want to ask Master Uncle to go to the secret realm with me!"


    Zi Xianning knew that he was not a fat opponent, so he came up with such a method.


    Let the fat man be her coolie!


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 897： Banned character Chen Zhan

    "There is a secret realm, so you should go to the trial. Fatty, you just happen to get familiar with your strength!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although Fatty now possesses the dual strength of the God Stage Realm.


    But after all, the gains from self-cultivation need to be controlled.


    "Go to the trial!"


    The fat man looked at Zi Xianning. This girl used to find him desperately, how can she let herself go to the trial with her.


    There is something tricky!


    "Boss, my strength doesn''t need to be stable, can I not go?"


    The fat man whispered.


    "You don''t need to be stable, then take care of my apprentice, who makes you strong!"


    Su Hao also wanted to ease the relationship between Gu Fatty and his apprentice, and felt that it would be a good idea to let the two of them get along.


    What''s more, it was his apprentice who wrote it himself.


    As for what Zi Xianning had to think about carefully, Su Hao believed that Fatty could handle it.


    "Xianning, your uncle just came to Xingyue Dynasty, if you don''t understand, take care of it!"


    Su Hao said afterwards.


    "Boss this!"


    "Uncle Master, let''s go, your strength is higher than mine, are you still afraid of me!"


    Zi Xian condensed.


    "Go and go, whoever is afraid of whom!"


    Fatty Gu followed Zi Xianning out of the courtyard.


    "Is this fat guy really the reincarnation of the Black Emperor?"


    Seeing the fat man who left, Su Hao murmured.


    It''s not like it at all!


    Su Hao then remembered that he had not signed in today.


    He hasn''t checked in any good things these days, so he doesn''t care much about checking in.


    However, it is still necessary to sign in every day!


    Silently read: [sign in]


    [The host checked in today and received 100 points of check-in value, and immediately obtained a map of the Astral Burial God Valley. The items have been deposited to see, please check! ��


    [Buried God Valley]


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Hao in the Valley of the Burial God knows a little bit. It is rumored that when the two realms of the heavens fought, a valley was left behind with the bones of countless powerful men.


    Ordinary people can''t get close at all!


    The valley is shrouded in black mist all year round, and it is impossible to tell the direction. It is rumored that even if you tell the strongest master, you will get lost when you enter.


    So it can be said to be a forbidden place in the star realm.


    "Is this for me to explore the Valley of the Burial God?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    ���� But luckily today, I can get something randomly! "


    Then he put his eyes on the 2 lottery cards in his inventory.


    1 card of level 7 and 1 card of level 9!


    Su Hao showed that he opened the 7-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes a 7-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a powerful experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    Seeing this, Su Hao also clicked on the 9th-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes a 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations on winning the banned character card-Chen Zhan, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it!]


    [Bined Character Card-Chen Zhan! ��


    Hearing the system sound, Su Hao frowned!


    If he guessed right, this person Chen Zhan should be the father of Chen Nan, the protagonist of the tomb of God.


    One of the four strongest souls in Zhantian.


    Su Hao quickly searched for information about Chen Zhan.


    [Prohibited Character Chen Zhan]: A figure from the tomb of the gods, a super strong man from the Chen family, who practiced the technique "Summoning Demon Sutra", possesses the peak combat power of the immortal realm, this is the banned figure, the combat power, the peak of the life master realm.


    Fully use "Summoning Demon Sutra" to swallow the souls of the ancestors of the Chen family, and the combat power is close to the immortal realm.


    However, after fully using the "Summoning Sutra", his strength fell to the realm of power, and it would take a hundred years to recuperate.


    "This is too awesome!"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the system and said in surprise.


    He does not move there is a time house in Hades.


    As long as the spirit stone is spent, a hundred years will pass quickly.


    What''s more, he does not move the city of Hades and has the ability to accelerate his practice, which can increase it by a hundredfold.


    But the cost of spiritual stones is huge.


    To put it bluntly, there is no spiritual stone, nor does the city of Hades do not work.


    All resources.


    "There is one more hole card now, I think even if I face the Mingyue Dynasty, I can''t help it!"


    Su Hao looked overjoyed.


    at this time!


    Xingyue Dynasty, the capital.


    The figures of Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach appeared outside the capital.


    Volley looking at the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    "This Star-Moon Dynasty is not simple, there are many strong ones!"


    "I can''t see through the palace, there should be horror!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said.


    "I can''t see through it either, it should be a strong man with immortality sitting!"


    You Habach said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go down!"


    Youhabach glanced at the gate road not far away.


    After speaking, the figures of the two appeared at the gate of the city.


    They came to pay respects on behalf of Fudo Hades, not to provoke the Xingyue Dynasty, so they need to respect the Xingyue Dynasty.


    When the two of them fell outside the gate of the city.


    A figure appeared in front of them.


    It was Qin Zhengyuan in an official robe, and he seemed to be waiting for the Eastern Emperor to have one or two people here.


    "Next, Qin Zhengyuan, one of the chief assistants of the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty, is here to welcome both of you."


    Qin Zhengyuan slightly clasped his fists and saluted.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabakh are both strong masters in the life master realm.


    Their Star-Moon Dynasty needs respect.


    "Next, do not move the city of Hades, Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Youhabach, I have met Elder Qin!"


    Dong Huangtai and two said at the same time.


    When others give them face, he doesn''t want to give others face.


    "please!"


    Qin Zhengyuan led Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabakh towards the gate of the city.


    At this time, everyone at the gate of the city avoided and gave way.


    The three entered the city gate, and a luxurious carriage stopped by the city gate.


    After Qin Zhengyuan took the two into the carriage, the coachman drove the carriage towards the palace.


    "Who are those two people, let Qin Shoufu come to receive him personally!"


    After the three people left, someone whispered.


    "I don''t know, but if Qin Shoufu can greet him personally, the two of them are probably masters in the master realm!"


    Someone said.


    When it comes to this.


    This person seems to have thought of something: "Could it be the one who does not move the city of Hades!"


    "Previously, it was said that Fudo Hades wanted to come to my Xingyue Dynasty to hand in a greeting note!"


    "It should be!"


    "I just wanted to use my spirit to test it. Fortunately, I didn''t test it just now. Otherwise, my life won''t be saved!


    Someone rejoiced.


    "You are so amazing, you still want to investigate the people Qin Shoufu receives!"


    The person next to him gave a thumbs up.


    "Am I curious?"


    For a time!


    The news that the immovable Hades arrived in the Star-Moon Dynasty spread throughout the capital.


    Some members of the aristocracy cast their sights on the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The immovable Hades only came to two strong masters of the life master realm, but they couldn''t see the female emperor.


    Only the five elders of the cabinet will receive them.


    At this time, Feng''s family.


    Murong Yue''s eyes were cold, because she was actually restricted from freedom.


    When Feng Mingwu told her to let her leave.


    She was about to leave, but was discovered by the elder of Feng''s family and captured her back.


    Said that she would be sent to Fuwang Mansion in the next few days.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 898： Fengs family, provocative

    Tianmingzong, Qingluan Peak


    Su Hao is in a good mood.


    This time, the nine-level crystal lottery card won the banned character Chen Zhan.


    When it explodes in full force, it has the power of immortality.


    This is undoubtedly his strongest hole card now.


    So can he be upset?


    Strong strength.


    He doesn''t need to be timid and cautious as he was in the early stage of the Yellow World, and he can''t let go of things.


    You can wave or be crazy.


    At this moment!


    Su Hao Qianqian sent a message among the tokens.


    It was sent by Murong Yue.


    Tell Su Hao.


    Now she is imprisoned by the Feng family and will be given to the blessing prince of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Su Hao looked at the message from Murong, a cold light flashed in his eyes


    This Feng family dared to give her own woman to the blessing prince of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    This is simply a challenge to him.


    It''s just looking for death.


    [Trigger task: Murong Yue was imprisoned by the Feng family. It was when the host showed her strength, she crushed the Feng family and took Murong Yue away and rewarded a level 8 crystal lucky draw card. ��


    "The task has been triggered. It happens that Donghuang Taiyi and your friend Habach are in the capital, and you can go to Feng''s house now!"


    Su Hao immediately returned a message to Murong Yue.


    "Don''t worry, Donghuang Taiyi and the others are in the capital. They can appear on your side at any time, don''t worry!"


    Su Hao''s reply to Murong Yue.


    After returning the message!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Feng''s family seemed to be a good target.


    Then immediately notified Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach.


    After notifying the two of them, Su Hao murmured:


    "Feng Mingwu, you really disappoint me!"


    Su Hao had a good impression of Feng Mingwu.


    But this matter came out.


    Su Hao''s impression of him was greatly discounted.


    He didn''t believe that Feng Mingwu didn''t know about this.


    Know without stopping!


    Even if you can''t stop it, you should send someone over to notify me.


    He believed that with the abilities of the Feng family, he had known that he was in the Destiny Sect for a long time.


    But the other party did not.


    Feng''s house!


    Inside the courtyard.


    Feng Mingwu''s expression beside Murong Yue was very ugly at this moment.


    She previously told Murong Yue about the situation in the city of Untouched Pluto, thinking that she wanted Murong Yue to leave.


    But now after Murong Yue left, she was forcibly taken back by the great elder.


    This made her and her father''s wish not fulfilled.


    The great elder is pushing Feng''s house into the fire pit.


    This matter must be resolved as soon as possible.


    "Elder! What do you mean?"


    "What does this mean? This is the meaning of the family elder group, Zi Bingluan, she must be sent to the Fuwang Mansion!"


    The great elder in front of them, dressed in brocade clothes, carried a sense of majesty.


    He looked at Feng Mingwu and said in a deep voice:


    "In the past few days, you don''t want to contact Zi Bingluan. After a few days, you can see her at any time after being sent to the Fu Wang Mansion!"


    "This! Great Elder, what you do will bring great consequences!"


    Feng Mingwu couldn''t make it clear on this face.


    Because the person behind this matter is the great elder.


    It was he who told the news of Zi Bingluan to Prince Fu.


    If you say it now.


    Zi Bingluan is the young lord of Immovable Hades.


    Then Prince Fu and the Feng family also offended Prince Fu.


    Neither side of their Feng family can offend.


    "Consequence, I just know that once Prince Fu steps into the realm of power, then he will get more recognition from Her Majesty!"


    "As long as we hug Prince Fu''s thighs tightly, our Feng family will definitely be able to go further in this capital!"


    The Great Elder said coldly.


    "Look at her, don''t let her leave Feng''s house! Mingwu, follow me to see the owner of the house!"


    At this time, the great elder spoke.


    If the ancestor of the Feng family was not born, then the leader of the Feng family could only be Feng Chongshan, the head of the Feng family.


    The matter of giving Zi Bingluan to Prince Fu.


    The previous Patriarch Feng Zhongshan also secretly agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you to see my father! Bingluan, wait for me here for a while!"


    Feng Mingwu glanced at Murong Yue.


    I''m going to follow the great elder to see the Feng Family Patriarch.


    Quickly clarify the matter.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be serious.


    But just when they turned around to leave!


    "I will not stay here. If you dare to restrict me, you must consider the consequences!"


    Murong Yue said.


    At this time, she had received Su Hao''s reply.


    She is not afraid of Feng''s family at all now, and she doesn''t want to be Zi Bingluan anymore, she wants to change back to Murong Yue.


    "presumptuous!"


    After hearing Murong Yue.


    Turning around, he was about to leave the grand elder of the Feng family, a cold light flashed in Feng Jiuming''s eyes.


    A wave of coercion appeared on his body, and instantly pressed towards Murong Yue.


    Feng Jiuming, the elder of the Feng family, has even reached the nine levels of the gods.


    This coercive force was totally unstoppable for Murong Yue in the Cave Sky Realm!


    boom!


    Murong Yue knelt on the ground directly under pressure.


    Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the great elder''s breath soaring, he directly pressed Murong Yue to vomit blood, his face changed drastically, and his heart secretly said.


    Who is Murong Yue


    That is Su Hao''s woman.


    Su Hao is the Young Master of the Hades City!


    Once you know such a thing, you will never let it go.


    call!


    A rune appeared in her hand, which directly enveloped Murong Yue''s body.


    Resist the coercion of the great elder.


    "Feng Mingwu, in front of the old man, this thing is useless, the old man must train this girl well!"


    The big elder snorted coldly, grabbed the rune directly with his hand.


    Then he glanced at Murong Yue.


    "It''s just a bloodline that''s left outside. It''s your good fortune to be able to give Prince Fu, you should cherish it!"


    While talking!


    The pressure on him did not dissipate.


    Under this breath, Murong Yue couldn''t speak at all.


    Pouch!


    The blood in his chest rolled for a while, and a mouthful of blood was spit out.


    "Take her down and take care of her, Feng Mingwu, follow me to see the owner of the house!"


    The elder glanced at Murong Yue and said coldly.


    call!


    Just then!


    Feng Chongshan, the head of the Feng family, appeared in the courtyard!


    He glanced at vomiting blood and Murong Yue''s complexion condensed.


    boom!


    Just when Feng Zhongshan was about to make a sound.


    A terrifying coercion that changed the color of heaven and earth suddenly appeared above Feng''s house.


    Suddenly the entire Feng family felt a gloomy and depressed atmosphere.


    "Fate master realm strong!"


    Feng Zhongshan''s expression changed.


    He could feel this coercion, it was the breath of a strong life master.


    "Who is the strongest master of life, come to my Feng''s house!"


    Just then!


    An aura burst out from within the Feng Family to dissipate this aura.


    "Well, the master of the life master realm!"


    There was a flat voice in the sky.


    As the sound fell, the sky was originally suppressed, the dark clouds rolled, and the rolling thunder surged.


    A more powerful and domineering coercion appeared from the air and shrouded toward the place where the sound was made.


    "You dare!"


    Just when this coercion was overwhelming.


    There was a violent sound from the place where the sound had been made before.


    When the rage sound is made!


    A fist appeared.


    The fist blasted out, with a strong flame aura, forming a huge phoenix, blasting towards the place where the pressure was emitted!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 899： Great Sword Volley

    Feng Xiao for nine days.


    A huge flame phoenix spread its wings and rushed out.


    The flames blazed into the sky for a while, and the surrounding air was burned out.


    The Feng family has the blood of the Phoenix.


    The ancestors in the family are even stronger in the early stage of the life master realm.


    However, the younger generation of the Feng family was much worse, and the strongest were all stuck in the nine layers of the Shentai realm.


    No one stepped into the realm of the Mighty Venerable.


    This is also the reason why the Feng family has not become the top family in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    It can''t be the time to fight.


    The ancestors will take action, it will lose face.


    What''s more, if you dare to attack your Feng family, the opponent must also have a strong master.


    So I''m not afraid of your Feng family ancestor at all.


    However, now the Feng Clan Patriarch Feng Chongshan has good qualifications, and his cultivation has reached the ninth level of the Divine Stage Realm, and there is a vague tendency to step into the realm of Venerable Powerful.


    moment!


    Originally, the sky was densely covered by dark clouds, but when the phoenix appeared, it disappeared.


    And the phoenix whispered and blasted away from a place in the void.


    At this moment, in that void, a figure walked out.


    It is the East Emperor Taiyi.


    When the two of them received Su Hao''s message, Eastern Emperor Taiyi came to Feng''s house first.


    As for Uhabach, he was in the cabinet and came later.


    "Emperor Taiyi! How could it be possible for a strong master of life?"


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi appearing, Feng Mingwu''s expression changed, and his eyes were extremely shocked.


    She had met Taiyi Donghuang.


    At that time, the strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    However, from the aura displayed now, the opponent is a strong master of life.


    And Donghuang Taiyi appeared here.


    You don''t need to think about it to know why.


    It must be for Zi Bingluan.


    Thinking of this, she immediately spoke to her father.


    Inform the identity of the visitor.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this huge phoenix, Eastern Emperor Taiyi snorted coldly.


    Then he threw a punch, punched out, and the void collapsed.


    Then a huge gray dragon appeared in the void, with a huge body that stretched for thousands of miles.


    See the phoenix coming from bombardment.


    With a sudden roar, he bombarded towards the phoenix.


    boom!


    The huge blue dragon collided with the phoenix!


    He defeated the phoenix in an instant, and then fell towards a restraint in the Feng''s house.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Saw the dragon coming towards the forbidden area!


    The ancestor of the Feng family was very angry. He just punched him just as a test and didn''t use his full strength.


    The opponent is a strong master of fate, he wants to test his intentions.


    In the angry figure, the body of the ancestor of the Feng family suddenly appeared in the void.


    With a roar, he punched the dragon that had rushed over.


    boom!


    This time the ancestors of the Feng family burst out with all their strength!


    The huge blue dragon crashed into pieces under his punch.


    "Who are you? Why do you provoke my Feng family so much?"


    The ancestor of the Feng family appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi volley and said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t come to your Feng''s house to provoke me, am I here?"


    When it comes to this!


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes fell on the Feng Family Residence.


    His complexion changed suddenly.


    I saw Murong Yue who was slowly standing up.


    At this moment Murong Yue''s mouth was overflowing with blood, and the great elder saw Murong Yue stand up again.


    His face became cold, and the sudden appearance of a strong life master made him feel confused, and now he is watching Murong Yue stand up.


    It was even more upset, and immediately shouted in a low voice: "You kneel for me!"


    "The one who insults the young lady will die!"


    See it!


    Without any hesitation, Donghuang Taiyi punched the Feng Family''s great elder.


    This punch suddenly blasted out with a powerful force of thunder.


    Suddenly, the rolling power was like thunder, pressing towards the great elder of the Feng family.


    The great elder suddenly looked horrified.


    He didn''t expect that the strong master realm in the sky would actually attack him.


    When this terrifying palm power fell, he would be wiped out in an instant.


    "you!"


    Seeing Donghuangtai, he shot as soon as he didn''t speak.


    The ancestor of the Feng family looked furious, and he was also a strong master of fate.


    The other party was so presumptuous that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The figure appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi in a flash.


    A punch was blasted out, to stop Donghuang Taiyi from dropping a punch.


    "Too much deception! Too much deception!"


    The ancestor of the Feng family was furious, and his shot was with all his strength.


    A punch was blasted out.


    A group of flames appeared between the sky and the earth, and the flames formed huge fists.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and there was a shaking noise.


    The violent fist strength and the surging flame power swept the Quartet.


    Suddenly the void shattered and the space oscillated.


    Dong Huangtai waved his hand, and the remnant fell from the sky towards Feng''s house!


    "you dare!"


    Upon seeing this, the ancestors of the Feng family appeared, and energy appeared, resisting the aftermath that broke out.


    And this moment.


    Donghuang Taiyi flickered and appeared in front of the elder of the Feng family.


    One hand was directly pressed on the top of the head of the elder Feng Family.


    "Ancestor, save me! Save me!"


    Yelled the great elder.


    "Crack!"


    But when he yelled, Donghuang Taiyi had already crushed his head.


    Just throw it aside!


    "You dare to kill my Feng family!"


    When the ancestor of the Feng family saw this, the flames on his body began to boil, between heaven and earth.


    Because of the appearance of this flame, the airflow changes.


    The squally wind rose, and the sound of horns resounded throughout the entire city.


    "what''s going on!"


    "The ancestors of the Feng family have all appeared, and they seem to be really angry!"


    At this moment, some people felt the changes in Feng''s family, appeared above Feng''s family, and watched the flames radiating from the surrounding area.


    "I don''t know, I just arrived too!"


    "But there is a good show, the Feng family should not provoke people who shouldn''t be provoke!"


    "We can just watch the show!"


    "Isn''t that the one who doesn''t move the Hades? Just arrived in the capital today, how come there was a conflict with Feng''s family!"


    "Should they not be in the cabinet?"


    Some people seem to recognize Taiyi Donghuang.


    At this moment!


    In the Feng family, Feng Chongshan, the head of the Feng family, felt that the matter was serious.


    He didn''t expect that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would kill the Great Elder as soon as he shot, and he was also angry.


    No matter how the great elder is also the great elder of the Feng family, this Untouchable Hades City shot is so cruel.


    But now he has to stop the ancestor!


    "Ancestor! This is Huang Tianyi from the East of the Hades, I may have a misunderstanding!"


    Feng Chongshan, the head of the Feng family, said.


    "Misunderstanding, there is no misunderstanding!"


    The ancestors of the Feng family have cold eyesBoom!


    At this moment, suddenly a monstrous breath appeared in the sky.


    This surging weather carries a powerful ferocity and hostility, which makes one can''t help but horrify.


    The ancestor of the Feng family looked up!


    I saw a giant sword in the sky, and terrible cracks appeared in the void around the giant sword.


    The world seemed to be shrouded by this giant sword.


    Suddenly the ancestors of the Feng family felt a strong sense of crisis.


    boom!


    The giant sword instantly surged in sword energy, overwhelming the sky, and directly struck the ancestor of the Feng family with a force of lightning speed.


    Divide the flame-filled ancestor of the Feng family into two.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 900： Suppressed, horrified

    "Who, who is it?"


    A roaring voice resounded throughout the world.


    The cut flame quickly condensed and turned into the appearance of the ancestor of the Feng family.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Feng family have grim eyes, as if to eat others.


    He looked at the place where he had just cut a sword.


    At this moment, there are two more figures in the void!


    One of them is Uhabach.


    There is also Qin Zhengyuan, one of the chief ministers of the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Although he was standing by his side, he also saw his shot.


    But it didn''t help to stop it.


    He was a little curious about the reason why Youhabakh and Donghuang Taiyi came here.


    People who have not moved the city of Hades just now, after handing in the greeting note.


    Before long, his face suddenly changed.


    Donghuang Taiyi disappeared early, and then he and his friend Habach followed.


    "Qin Zhengyuan"


    Seeing Qin Zhengyuan appear, the ancestor of the Feng family''s complexion condensed.


    Unexpectedly, the person who had just slashed his sword came with Qin Zhengyuan.


    Qin Zhengyuan''s strength is stronger than him.


    "Damn, how come this guy is here!"


    The ancestor of the Feng family suppressed the anger in his heart.


    But he was even more angry in his heart, and his Feng family was also a member of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Now you brought people to my Feng''s house.


    But Qin Zhengyuan was one of the first and second ministers in the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Their Feng family can''t offend it!


    He couldn''t help but look at the family members, and his heart suddenly became even more dissatisfied.


    "A group of trash, if your strength is stronger, there will be one or two masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and I will be able to enter the cabinet at that time!"


    He was angry, but he could only suppress it.


    at this time.


    Youhabach glanced at the ancestor of the Feng family.


    Then his eyes fell into the house.


    Seeing the breath on Murong Yue''s body and the blood stains between the corners of her mouth, Youhabach''s face turned gloomy.


    A horrible killing intent spread all over him.


    "Damn it! You dare to hurt the young lady!"


    The moment when killing intent appeared on him.


    As soon as he raised his hand, countless light energy gathered in the sky and turned into a giant sword again.


    This giant sword slashed towards the ancestor of the Feng family without any hesitation.


    "you!"


    At this moment!


    The Feng family ancestor''s complexion changed, and he didn''t expect this friend Habach to make another move without saying a word.


    Suddenly let out a long howl:


    "Too much bullying, really bullying too much, do you think Feng Wulin is so easy to bully?"


    The ancestors of the Feng family roared and snarled, shaking all directions.


    When angered.


    A set of armor emerged from his body, and a flame phoenix was carved on the armor.


    In a flash!


    The ancestor of the Feng family''s breath rose sharply, and the whole person found a terrifying aura.


    "Fengming knife!"


    "All things are destroyed!"


    "boom!"


    Amidst the roar, a long knife appeared in the hands of the ancestor of the Feng family!


    As soon as the long sword came out, a wave of destructive flames poured out frantically, as if to destroy all things in this world.


    "Old Feng, this is going to be desperate, even this trick is used!"


    "It won''t work if you don''t work hard, the other party has cut him twice!"


    "If he can bear this, he won''t be the ancestor of the Feng family!"


    In the dark, a group of silhouettes are communicating with each other.


    While they are talking!


    When the knife came out, the endless blade lights gathered into one point and collided with the huge sword that had been slashed.


    boom!


    The giant sword and the long sword collided, making a rumbling sound, as if the world had begun to open!


    Suddenly, a loud noise erupted, and the surrounding void immediately shattered into an endless vacuum!


    Void storms flowed out of the broken void, radiating towards the surroundings.


    See it!


    Then Qin Zhengyuan shot immediately.


    A brilliant glow rose into the sky, forming a huge light screen, confining the radiating power.


    If this energy is really allowed to spread out, the surrounding area may collapse instantly and become nothingness.


    boom! boom!


    The strong force gradually disappeared under the light curtain.


    "Mr. Bach, this is the capital, please stop!"


    At this time Qin Zhengyuan could not stand by and watch, he wanted to stop Yu Habach.


    Uhabach''s strength is the mid-term of the life master realm.


    Although the ancestor of the Feng family was only in the early stage of his life, if he wanted to kill the ancestor of the Feng family, he might need to join forces with Taiyi.


    But the Feng family was part of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Feng Wulin was even a courtier of the older generation in the DPRK, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    call!


    Youhabach fell, and together with Donghuang Taiyi, bowed slightly to Murong Yue who was on the side.


    "I have seen the young lady!"


    "what!"


    The words of the two of them made the faces of everyone around watching the battle look surprised at the same time.


    They did not expect that Youhabach and Donghuang Taiyi would salute Murong Yue.


    Become a young lady even more.


    Qin Zhengyuan, who followed them, didn''t expect it.


    The angry ancestor of the Feng family didn''t expect it either.


    He looked at Feng Chongshan, the head of the Feng family, wanting to know what was going on.


    "Old ancestor, Bingluan is the wife of Su Hao, the young master of Immovable Hades!"


    Now this time


    Feng Chongshan couldn''t deal with it in a low-key manner, so he could only say truthfully.


    "Zi Bingluan is the wife of the young city lord of Immovable Hades!"


    The news hit everyone like thunder.


    They didn''t expect this at all.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall on Murong Yue''s body.


    This woman turned out to be the wife of the young city lord of the immovable Hades who has been going viral recently.


    They really didn''t expect the source of this battle to be here.


    The pupils of the ancestor of the Feng family were wide open.


    He didn''t expect it!


    Feng Chongshan quickly transmitted Zi Bingluan''s affairs to his ancestors.


    "Trash, a bunch of trash, how could my Feng family be like this!"


    The ancestor of the Feng family sighed.


    His figure flashed and disappeared in front of everyone.


    He has no face to stay here.


    The blessing prince in the family to curry favor with the royal family.


    Actually sent the Patriarch''s bloodline disciple into Fuwang Mansion.


    This made him, the ancestor, extremely angry, and this was simply destroying the foundation of the Feng family.


    If it wasn''t for the great elder already dead, he would want to kill it again.


    Watching the disappearance of his ancestors.


    Feng Chongshan''s expression became serious.


    This time the Feng family didn''t please anything.


    "I don''t know what Prince Fu would think when he knew about this!"


    Feng Zhongshan thought secretly in his heart.


    Although he cared about Immovable Hades City, Zi Bingluan had already returned and the Great Elder was also killed.


    If you don''t move the city of Hades, you shouldn''t have any thoughts about the Feng Family.


    Feng Chongshan thought in his mind, and then a light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Prince Fu must not be able to maintain it Then we should go down to the side of Untouched Hades.


    Zi Bingluan has the blood of the Feng family.


    It''s also a family member!


    Through Zi Bingluan, you may be able to catch Immovable Hades.


    When Feng Chongshan thought of this, a beam of joy appeared in his eyes.


    He looked at Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach, and wanted to talk.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the Donghuang Taiyi glanced at him, and a force of pressure fell directly on him.


    Pouch!


    Suddenly, Feng Zhongshan vomited blood, and his body was directly half-kneeled on the ground!


    If I wanted to say it, I was directly pressed back.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 901： Xiao family, Xiao Bieyi

    Astral world, southern wilderness.


    Xiao family, Huodian.


    Xiao Bieyi, the master of the Fire Palace wearing a black robe, looked at the message from the Xingyue Dynasty with cold eyes.


    "Don''t move the city of Pluto, they actually came to the star realm, and they still appeared in the Star-Moon Dynasty. Is this forcing me to do it to you?"


    A fierce killing intent broke out in his cold eyes.


    If immovable Hades did not appear in the star realm, he would not care.


    But now immovable Hades appeared.


    And the news of the destruction of the Xiao family in the fire area was also brought out.


    In this case, his side must act.


    The Xiao Family of Fire Territory is also part of their Xiao Family.


    If he doesn''t move at all, then they will weaken the reputation of their Xiao family.


    "Does this matter have anything to do with the Emperor Mingyue?"


    "Will it not move the city of Hades, it is her dark hand?"


    Xiao Bieyi pondered for a moment and said later.


    Elder Chen, dressed in white, stood by him respectfully.


    The report in Xiao Bieyi''s hands was brought back by him.


    Hearing this, this old man in white also frowned slightly.


    "Hall Master, his subordinates have also found many classics, but they haven''t found the power of Untouched Hades!"


    "If there is such a force, based on the book records of my Xiao family, there should be clues!"


    Old Chen in white said in a deep voice.


    He agreed with Xiao Bieyi''s words in his heart.


    After the Fire Territory was destroyed by Immovable Hades, he sent people to pay attention to this force.


    The appearance was very sudden, and as soon as he appeared, he was in the fire area, as if he was specifically against the fire area''s Xiao family.


    So I started to find out the details of this strength.


    The first thing he thought of was which ancient power, but he searched all the ancient books and found no record of Immovable Hades.


    This force, as if nothingness, does not exist.


    "Emperor Mingyue is really amazing. I secretly attacked the Xingyue Dynasty, and she sent someone to destroy the Xiao family in my fire zone. Is this going to fight me back?"


    Xiao Bieyi murmured.


    The Fire Palace secretly united with other forces to oppress the Xing-Moon Dynasty, hoping to find a great river of spiritual energy in the Xing-Moon Dynasty.


    But the Empress of Mingyue has been reluctant to let go.


    "Hall Lord, shall we move the city of Hades?"


    "It looks terrifying with their current strength. If we move, I''m afraid we need to ask the elders to take action!"


    The white-robed old man said.


    "Wait first, but you can go to the Star-Moon Dynasty to explore their bottoms yourself!"


    Xiao Bieyi pondered for a moment and said later.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The old man in white nodded.


    On the other side!


    Tianmingzong, Qingluan Peak.


    Two sounds of task completion sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of delivering the greeting note. Fudo Hades appeared in the Star Domain Dynasty and rewarded an 8-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to Donghuang Taiyi, the host''s subordinate, Friends Habacher came to Feng''s house, completed the task of taking Murong Yue away, and rewarded an 8-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Complete two tasks at once, not bad!"


    Su Hao looked at the two more lucky draw cards in the inventory, and his face showed joy.


    "Now that the squatting mission here is completed, I should be able to go to the Star-Moon Dynasty to have a look!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Thought of this!


    Su Hao immediately gave Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habahe a voice transmission and asked them to buy a house in the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Then he looked at the two 8th level crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    Without even thinking about it, just click on it.


    He wanted to see what he could get.


    [The host consumes 2 8 level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a ray of vitality from the main realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a sea of ??blood, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "For this thing, a fate master realm experience card is fine!"


    Seeing what was drawn, Su Hao was slightly disappointed.


    But he was not too disappointed. After all, the breath of the life master realm was not simple.


    What''s more, there is that sea of ??blood, which can be integrated into the sea of ??blood in his body.


    Thought of this!


    Su Hao directly integrated the blood sea in the inventory into the blood sea in Su Hao''s body.


    Suddenly, a horrible blood burst out on Su Hao, forming a terrifying storm around him.


    Suddenly, the entire Qingluan Peak was violent wind, lightning and thunder.


    Feeling too much movement.


    Su Hao immediately escaped into Immovable Hades City.


    After he entered the city of Immovable Hades!


    The blood in the body turned into a stream of blood, entered his body, tempered his body.


    boom! boom


    The aura in Su Hao''s body continued to rise, with the second stage of the gods, the third stage of the gods, and the fifth stage of the gods.


    In a short period of time, he stepped into the fifth stage of the God Stage realm.


    When it reaches the fifth stage of the gods!


    That power disappeared.


    "The power of the blood sea feedback has allowed me to be promoted to the fifth level of the God Stage Realm. This is so cool!"


    Su Hao felt like he was cultivating.


    How can practice improve so quickly.


    He has been cultivating for such a long time, still walking on the spot, picking a thing at random, let his strength rise rapidly.


    Really, there is no lucky draw in practice.


    call!


    Su Hao came out of Untouched Hades.


    Feeling his own strength, the strength on his body is extremely powerful.


    Not to mention the exercises, just to say that his current physical body is very powerful.


    Even if an ordinary six-layered martial artist of the Gods Stage Realm bombarded his body, it would not necessarily be able to smash his body.


    "What if I am strong? My current opponent is terribly strong!"


    Su Hao''s current opponent is always the power and life master.


    It may appear to be stronger than the life master.


    He is now invincible in the realm of the Shentai, but when he encounters a great power, he is just as belching.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    [Trigger task: One month later, the Star-Moon Dynasty will appear in the Eternal Mall. The host will go to the Xing-Moon Dynasty to participate in the Eternal Mall auction and get the banned spirit fruit. The banned spirit fruit effect: can help the banned character Chen Zhan, perhaps a chance to lift the ban ! ��


    [Eternal Firm?]


    Su Hao remembered the last time that he seemed to have drawn the Star Origin Card of Eternal Firm, as if there were 5,000 Star Origin Stones in it.


    Unexpectedly, there is now But how does Su Hao understand this Eternal Firm and Star Origin Stone.


    He stepped out of the courtyard forbidden!


    Looking at Qian Xuanzi who was playing chess not far away.


    And Qian Xuanzi also saw Su Hao, his eyes widened, and a pair of horrified eyes.


    He just felt the fluctuation of blood in Su Hao''s small courtyard.


    Knowing that Su Hao''s strength was improving, but this was just a short-term technique, and Su Hao was promoted from the first stage of the gods to the fifth stage of the gods.


    This is a bit of a shock to his eyeballs.


    And the friend next to him looked at Su Hao unbelievably.


    "What is your expression, old man, let me ask you one thing, do you know the Eternal Firm?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 902： Eternal firm, star source stone

    "Eternal Firm, I know, this firm is very unusual, and it holds auctions in the Star Realm from time to time!"


    "The rumors are the forces in the domain stars. How do you ask this question?"


    "I got news that the Eternal Chamber of Commerce will go to the Xingyue Dynasty Capital City to hold an auction in a month!"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    Qianxuanzi is a strong man in the master realm of the Xingyue Dynasty, and the Heavenly Fate Sect is one of the top ten forces of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    I should have received a notice from Eternal Trading Company.


    "I don''t have a star source card from Eternal Firm, and I don''t have a star source stone. Even if I go, it''s useless!"


    Qian Xuanzi shook his head and said.


    "You don''t have a star source stone?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the Star Origin Stone. Does his Star Origin Card still have 5000 Star Origin Stones?


    "Of course I don''t have a star source stone. If I had a star source stone, I would have entered the middle stage of the life master realm long ago!"


    Qian Xuanzi said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that the Star Origin Stone would actually be helpful to the cultivation of the life master realm.


    "Does your kid have!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s stunned expression, Qian Xuanzi''s eyes were startled, and he looked at Su Hao.


    There was a look of prayer in those eyes!


    "I have a star source stone!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "You have a Star Origin Stone, then can I exchange one for you, you can take it whatever you see in the Destiny Sect!"


    Qian Xuanzi looked at Su Hao with extremely serious eyes.


    If he could obtain a star source stone, he might be able to step into the fateful realm in his early years and eliminate the unstable foundation!


    At that time, you will be able to enter the middle stage of the life master realm in the cultivation practice.


    "My star source stones are all in the star source card of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce?"


    Su Hao said truthfully.


    "What, you have the Star Source Card of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce!"


    Hearing Su Hao said that his Star Origin Stones were all placed in the Star Origin Card, Qian Xuanzi stood up abruptly while sitting.


    As if to hear something that shocked him, he held Su Hao''s hand excitedly.


    "What excitement is this!"


    Su Hao quickly withdrew his hand from the old man.


    "Shao Shao, you have the Star Source Card of Eternal Firm, and that is the VIP of Eternal Firm. The auction will be held in a month''s time. Take me with you!"


    Qian Xuanzi said.


    "Can''t you go?"


    "I''m not qualified enough. People from Eternal Firm can''t post to me, and I don''t have a Star Source Card, so I can''t get in!"


    Qian Xuanzi said truthfully.


    "One Star Source Card can take up to three people, Su Shao, you must take me there!"


    "At that time, I will prepare spirit stones and treasures, and then see if I can exchange for a Star Origin Stone!"


    Qianxuanzi murmured.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback.


    Qianxuanzi, a fellow of the life master realm, could only exchange the savings for one Star Origin Stone. It seemed that his tone of voice was not enough.


    Su Hao suddenly became interested in Xingyuan Stone and Eternal Trading Company.


    "Okay, I''ll take you in then!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and returned to his small courtyard.


    "Find some information about Eternal Firm and Xingyuan Stone, get it, I want to take a look!"


    Su Hao faced the black and white who was hiding beside him.


    An hour later.


    Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    There is also a very old book in his hand.


    Delivered to Su Hao''s hands.


    Su Hao turned it over immediately.


    After half an hour.


    Su Hao put down the books in his hand, and he also had some understanding of Eternal Trading Company in his mind.


    Eternal Trading Company is a trading company that spans several star regions, which is very mysterious.


    Their clients are either powerful or powerful figures.


    Rumor has it that this firm has existed for a long time, and the source cannot be traced back.


    But Su Hao understood after thinking about it.


    How strong is the power that can use the word eternity?


    Of course when I saw the Star Origin Stone.


    Su Hao was very surprised. The Star Origin Stone was from the core of the planet in a sea of ??stars outside the territory!


    A planet can be a star source stone.


    Su Hao has 5000 Star Origin Stones in his hand, that is to say, obtained from 5000 stars.


    "Nima! 5000 stars!"


    "I may be a nouveau riche!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart, thinking of this, Su Hao felt a little wandering in his heart.


    The system is really awesome.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    Beiyuan Mountain!


    This is a barren mountain range, without aura, not even some powerful beasts.


    However, a secret realm has appeared here recently.


    A dilapidated secret realm, so it attracted many people.


    Beiyuan Mountain.


    Located at the junction of the Southern and Western Regions of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    So people who come here, there are also people from the Western Regions from the Southern Regions.


    Zi Xianning and Gu Fatty appeared in this mountain range.


    Fatty has lost weight recently. Why Zi Xianning chose this place is to make the fat suffer.


    But getting along for some time recently.


    Zi Xianning was not so repulsive to Gu Fatty either, and the two got along very well.


    "Is there a secret realm in front of you, how can it look so broken!"


    The fat man looked at the secret realm in front of him and whispered.


    "It''s a dilapidated secret realm. If it''s a completed secret realm, do you think you can still be here? It has long been taken away by the big forces!"


    Zi Xian Ning said.


    "Isn''t the Heavenly Fate Sect still a big power?"


    Gu Huai asked softly.


    Recently they have been walking all the way in the Southern Territory, but they often hear people talk about the Destiny Sect.


    Now the strongest of the entire Southern Territory Sect is the Heavenly Fate Sect.


    What''s more, behind the Destiny Sect, there is Immovable Hades City.


    "We are out for the trial, how can we report the name of the sect? Isn''t the fat man too timid to be afraid of death!"


    Zi Xianning didn''t turn to Master Gu Huai now, and directly called Fatty.


    "How can I be called timid? I don''t need to be famous. Isn''t this a waste?"


    The fat man pretended to be stupid and said blankly.


    "Fatty, don''t you want to make a name for yourself, Shentai Realm is a master, look at anyone around who has your strength."


    Zi Xianning looked at the fat man''s induction and said.


    Shentai Realm is a strong one even among the big forces!


    How can the strong survive?


    The main reason is that he didn''t know that Gu Huai''s previous strength was too low, and this strength was just acquired.


    Listening to Zi Xianning''s words, Gu Huai glanced around, and indeed there was no one who could fight.


    The dilapidated secret realm could not attract masters to come.


    Just when Gu Fatty and the others were chatting.


    Not far away.


    When two men saw Gu Huai, their eyes were taken aback and then they took out a portrait from their arms.


    In the portrait is a fat man wearing a brocade robe, exactly like Gu Huai.


    There were smiles on their faces, and their mouths happily said:


    "It''s really exactly the same as the owner of Gu when he was young, I''m afraid he is the person we are looking for!"


    "Now we have posted. As long as this person is brought back, we can become a direct disciple of the Valley Master!"


    "Go, let''s take it away and take him away!"


    One of them seemed very excited!


    "You don''t want to die, you can see the strength of that person clearly!"


    The man beside him quickly grabbed him!


    "Let''s follow it first! Have a chance to shoot!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Update today at ten oclock in the evening

    Xiliang Empire


    Northwest County, Fucheng, Yueying Tower.


    In the top pavilion, clear silk gauze, a faint wisp of sandalwood floating in the house, fine sunlight sprinkled into the house through the gauze.


    On a delicate and soft mahogany bed, Su Hao was lying quietly in the arms of Oiran Moon Shadow, closing his eyes and enjoying it. Moon Shadow girl''s slender, soft hands were gently massaging his forehead.


    "It''s so comfortable, I don''t want to wake up from this dream."


    Su Hao, who closed his eyes and enjoyed it, muttered, as if he thought he was dreaming.


    "Master Su, if you don''t want to wake up, just lie down, and the slave family will continue to help you massage!"


    Just as Su Hao muttered, a soft, pleasant voice rang in Su Hao''s mind.


    "Such a dream, of course I don''t want to wake up!"


    Su Hao said naturally, and he unconsciously touched the small hand massaging his head with his right hand, and suddenly felt something wrong when he touched the small hand.


    Because the feeling of touching was too real, and the gentle voice just now, he opened his eyes hard and saw a delicate and beautiful face, and the surroundings were like an ancient boudoir, his eyes hesitated.


    "what!"


    Just when he hesitated, a new consciousness suddenly appeared in his brain, which made him scream, and his body trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    Peng!


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. A big man in brocade rushed in from the outside. The big man has broad eyebrows and a tall figure. There is a purple scar on half of his face, which looks a little scary. He It was Su Hao who followed Su Ping.


    As soon as he entered the room, he came directly in front of Su Hao and looked nervously at Su Hao who was lying in the arms of Girl Moon Shadow.


    "Three young masters, are you okay!"


    Su Hao, who had just screamed, opened his eyes hard at this time. He now knows what happened to the headache just now, and he also knows who he is now.


    He crossed, and crossed to Su Hao who had the same name as him. As for how to cross, Su Hao was a little clear in the vagueness.


    Before he traversed, he was preparing to operate the company''s check-in system for clocking in. His body shuddered suddenly and he passed out into a coma. In the coma, he felt that he was in a tender country and thought he was dreaming.


    But I didn''t expect it to pass through by myself.


    The scream just now came out because Su Hao was receiving the memory of this body and couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    "Su Ping, I''m fine, but I just had a nightmare. Go down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and let Su Ping leave.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but did not leave, but said softly:


    "Master 3, today is the day we go to the arrest court to report. If we don''t set off again, I''m afraid we will miss the time, and then Master 2 will come to trouble you."


    "Report from the arrest court!"


    When Su Heng heard the report, his body instantly straightened up.


    "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten about it. Let''s go quickly. If I don''t report today, my second uncle will probably come to see me personally. I am afraid I will be dragged over and suffer miserable Beat it!"


    Su Hao stood up immediately and sorted his clothes.


    "Miss Moon Shadow, there is still something to leave today!"


    Su Hao greeted the moon shadow next to him, and took Su Ping quickly out of the moon shadow building.


    Outside the Moon Studio.


    The young man in the Moon Studio was already waiting for Su Hao with a carriage. Su Hao immediately stepped into the carriage, while Su Ping was sitting in front of the carriage and drove the carriage towards Fucheng''s court.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao raised his eyes and looked at the street. The carriages and pedestrians in ancient costumes once again confirmed the reality of his journey, tried to calm his mood, and quickly sorted out his current identity.


    Su Hao, Fucheng, the elder of the Su family, the youngest son of the head of the Su family, have two older brothers and three older sisters.


    The Su family, the first family of Fucheng in the Northwest County, or in the entire Northwest County, it can be regarded as the forefront of the big family, the Su family has a rich background.


    The second master of the Su family, that is, the second uncle of Su Hao, is now the prefect of Fucheng. Seeing that Su Hao is idle all day long, he has given him a position of deputy chief in the Fucheng arrest yard.


    Of course, the position of the arresting leader is just a transition. After a period of time and some qualifications, he will join the Northwest County Town Fusi, which belongs to the emperor''s sect. Once joined the Zhenfu Si, it can be said to be the emperor''s sect.


    The third master of the Su family was one of the three deputy commanders of the northwest county town fusi. Su Hao went to arrest the courtyard for a period of time, and it was also the idea of ??the third master of the Su family.


    "The rich young master isn''t right, so why let him be a catcher?"


    Su Hao shook his head and said, a little confused, but he knew that if he didn''t report to the arrest court, he would definitely be unlucky going home.


    The carriage drove very fast, and in a short while, they arrived at the arrest yard in Fucheng.


    The two arresting officers who were on duty outside the arrest court saw Su Hao''s carriage and immediately went forward, ready to please Su Hao.


    After all, the hunters in Fucheng still know Su Hao��s carriage, not to mention that they have been notified of the appointment. Su Hao has become one of the three leaders in the arrest court.


    "Master Su, you are here to report today."


    One of the arresters spoke quickly, and led Su Hao to the arrest courtyard.


    Su Hao looked up at the arrest court in front of him.


    The catching courtyard is very large. Two unknown stone monsters squatted at the gate of the catching courtyard. The front of the door plate reads "Fucheng catching courtyard" Fu.


    Su Hao stepped into the arresting courtyard under the leadership of arresting at the door.


    There are three buildings in the arrest court. The hall is the tallest in the middle, and the other two sides are shorter.


    Fucheng is a big city with a large number of arresters, so there are three chiefs in the arrest court, one officer and two officers. One of the deputy chief Wang Tong accidentally hung up in the suburbs when he was on duty recently.


    Upon seeing this, the second master of the Su family directly arranged for Su Hao to take over the position of the deputy chief.


    Su Hao walked towards the main hall of the arrest court under the leadership of the yakuza.


    In the arrest court, some arresters are busy. The larger the city, the more cases there are. However, after seeing Su Hao, these arresters stopped their work and greeted Su Hao.


    at this time


    Inside a huge class room in the arrest yard


    The other two leaders in Fucheng, Lu Hao and Han Lu, are gathering together.


    They are all tall, wearing golden-ribbed clothes with a long knife around their waists, and they look a little majestic. Among them, Lu Hao is a bit older and is also the head of the arrest court.


    He looked at the brocade clothes and the waistband of a deputy leader in front of him, his face a little sad.


    "Lu Zhengshou, Deputy Chief Han Master Su has come to arrest the courtyard!"


    At this moment, a catcher opened the door and walked in and said softly.


    "Take Master Su to the lobby!"


    Chakuaizheng leader Lu Hao stood up, picked up the Jin Yi on the table, and said to Han Lu beside him: "Let''s go see Master Su!"


    Han Lu didn''t say a word, just nodded, and followed Lu Hao, his eyes looked cold, as if Su Hao was coming, and it had nothing to do with him.


    In the hall


    Su Hao is looking at the objects in the hall. Although he has received Su Hao''s consciousness before, he is still more interested in the decoration of ancient furniture.


    Lu Hao and Han Lu stepped into the lobby when they were carefully examining the scene in the house.


    "Su Hao, let''s work together and support each other in the future."


    After Lu Hao came in, he greeted Su Hao enthusiastically, and handed Su Hao the brocade suit and waist card.


    From now on, Su Hao is his subordinate, and the name is also a bit cordial.


    "Lu Zhengshou is polite, and his subordinates will look forward to you in the future."


    Su Hao said very politely, he knows who this person is, Lu Hao, the head of the arrest court, and he will do things under the hands of others in the future, so he still has to say something on the face of it.


    Seeing the exquisite official uniform in his hand, Su Hao was also delighted, and took over the official uniform and the deputy chief''s waist card in Lu Hao''s hand.


    "I''ll put on the official uniform first!"


    Su Hao bid farewell to the two, entered the back of the hall, and put on brand new official uniforms.


    Suddenly an abnormal voice appeared in his mind.


    "Ding! The host''s first job appears, activate the sign-in system, sign-in system binding..."


    "10%, 20%, 50%, 100%, the sign-in system is successfully bound."


    "Hmm! System!"


    Su Hao looked at the successfully installed system with a smile of joy on his face. Is this sign-in system the golden finger that he traversed?

 Chapter 903： Star and Moon Dynasty, Prince Fu

    Xingyue Dynasty, Fu Prince Mansion.


    Prince Fu, as the most beloved younger brother of the Empress of the Moon, is different from other royal princes!


    He is a prince with real power, and in the position of the Star-Moon Dynasty, he is only lower than the five elders of the cabinet.


    In the hall of the palace.


    A middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe was sitting on the main seat with an extremely gloomy face.


    The body exudes an extremely dark aura, which makes the entire space appear extremely depressed.


    He is the blessing prince of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Kneeling below him was a man in a black robe.


    With sweat beads on his forehead, the man seemed to be very afraid of Prince Fu sitting on the main seat.


    "You said Zi Bingluan is the woman who doesn''t move the young city lord of Hades?"


    Prince Fu said in a very cold voice.


    "Yes, Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabakh of Immortal King City came to the Zi family in person!"


    "If it weren''t for Qin Ge''s presence, the Zi family would probably be destroyed by half!"


    The black robe man replied truthfully.


    "Is it really impossible to find out the faction of Untouched Hades?"


    Prince Fu said.


    "Master! Except for some known information of this immovable Hades, the subordinates have not found any other information!"


    The black robe man knelt and said.


    "Isn''t there? But this king needs to use the blood in Zibingluan to step into the realm of Mighty Venerable. What do you say?"


    Hearing that, Prince Fu, who was sitting on the main chair, looked at the black robe man.


    "The prince, the Feng family actually offered the man and the woman. It is the prince''s person. The subordinates will definitely find a way to get the man back!"


    The black robe man said hurriedly.


    "This is what you said, then I will wait for your good news, go on!"


    Prince Fu looked at the black robe man who was kneeling on the ground and waved his hand.


    "The subordinate will definitely do it!"


    The black robe man bowed and exited the hall.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades? Others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid, as long as I step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable, the memory of my previous life can be filled!"


    "At that time, the Emperor Mingyue will draw me more. With the protection of the Emperor Mingyue, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    Prince Fu murmured.


    He is different from the other princes of the royal family!


    This body is a reincarnated body, and in the previous life it was still a remarkable figure!


    Otherwise, the Emperor Mingyue would not value him so much.


    And he also wanted to eagerly fill up his memory, obtain the previous life skills, and restore his strength as soon as possible.


    Zi Bingluan''s Ice Phoenix bloodline can make him take that step!


    He will never give up!


    Prince Fu slowly stood up from the seat.


    When he stood up!


    Suddenly, in the courtyard outside the hall.


    A void vortex suddenly appeared, and ripples appeared in the vortex.


    After the ripples, an old man appeared above the mansion.


    This old man is the old Chen from the Xiao family.


    When Prince Nafu saw Lao Chen, his expression did not change in the slightest.


    He stepped out and looked at Old Chen: "At this time, you dare to come to the Star-Moon Dynasty. Are you afraid that your Majesty will capture you?"


    "Emperor Mingyue captured me, she shouldn''t do it, let alone she has no excuses!"


    Old Chen said softly.


    "I think Her Majesty''s side already knows that your Xiao family is secretly instigating other people!"


    Prince Fu said in a deep voice.


    "Should have known it a long time ago, the prince would not invite me in for a cup of tea!"


    Then Old Chen didn''t seem to care about this, he said.


    "Don''t be ambiguous, why did you come to see me?"


    Prince Fu glanced around and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s about Immovable Hades. Our Xiao family thinks that the other party does not move Hades, but the Immovable Hades may be a force created by the Emperor Mingyue!"


    Old Chen said in a deep voice.


    "What? You can''t say that Hades may be the female emperor?"


    Prince Fu frowned and said.


    "According to the guess, this is the case. Otherwise, why would Fudo Hades come to visit the Xing-Moon Dynasty!"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Prince Fu, don''t you also miss that Zibingluan? Can you help you step into the realm of supremacy? Can we cooperate?"


    When Old Chen was speaking, he stepped into the hall.


    "How to cooperate?" Prince Fu looked at Old Chen.


    "We will help you take down that Zibingluan, as long as Zibingluan arrives at your mansion, you can seize her blood and step into the realm of Venerable Mighty!"


    "You are using me to test the city of Hades?"


    A flash of light flashed in Prince Fu''s eyes.


    "This is a matter of mutual benefit. We will send Zi Bingluan to your residence to help you step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable!"


    "You help us find out whether this immovable Hades is the power of the Emperor of the Moon, it is normal and easy!"


    "What''s more, even if Immovable Hades is not the power of the Empress of the Moon, with your position in the heart of Empress Mingyue, she will not let Immovable Hades to move you!"


    "You can rest assured, why not do it?"


    Old Chen said with a smile.


    "Your statement is correct! But there are two strong masters in the fate of the opponent. It is not easy for you to bring Zi Bingluan out!"


    Prince Fu looked at Old Chen.


    "A strong man in the life master realm will not stay with Zi Bingluan all the time. We have a chance, Prince Fu, just wait for my news!"


    After talking about the figure of Old Chen, it turned into an afterimage and disappeared in front of Prince Fu.


    "With you guys, Zi Bingluan shouldn''t have a big problem, but I don''t really care if the city of Hades is not moved!"


    There was a confidence on Prince Fu''s face.


    As long as he reaches the state of Venerable Mighty, he should be able to awaken all the memories of the immortal state of his previous life.


    When the resources are sufficient, he will definitely be able to step into the immortal realm again.


    And he who rebuilt, his realm will be more consolidated!


    Strength must be even higher!


    He was a strong man in the immortal realm back then!


    Going further, he has a chance to achieve immortality and invincibility.


    He believes that the Emperor of the Moon needs him to achieve immortality and invincible combat power.


    now.


    The Empress of Mingyue sat on the dragon chair, her aura was mighty and majestic, with a power of the world''s best.


    Below her, there were no courtiers except the five chief assistants in the cabinet.


    "How''s the investigation of Linghe''s affairs going?"


    The female emperor on the dragon chair spoke.


    "The things on the Linghe side are definitely the work of the Xiao Family''s Fire Palace!"


    "They united several forces to put pressure on us and want to get a share of the pie!"


    The first song Fu Chutian said.


    "The Xiao family, it turned out to be them, no wonder those forces have the courage to provoke my Star-Moon Dynasty!"


    "However, this Xiao family has become somewhat unscrupulous since the ancestor left. One generation is not as good as one generation."


    The Empress Mingyue said in a cold voice.


    "Your Majesty, now the opponent''s momentum is great, General Ling may not be able to delay it for long!"


    Su Hao with a solemn expression on the second part, Fu Yan teacher.


    The forces that the Xiao Family Fire Palace united this time were not as strong as the Xingyue Dynasty.


    But these forces are not small, and their strength is not weak. If they drag on, the other party may take action. .


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 904： Combine

    On the dragon chair.


    The Empress of the Moon wrinkled slightly and fell into a trace of contemplation.


    Na Linghe is the key to her next cultivation and layout, and it must not fall into the hands of other people.


    But the Xiao Family Fire Palace united so many forces, it would not be so easy to retreat.


    For a while, there was a brief silence in the hall.


    After this time, the third auxiliary Fang Shan said inwardly: "Your Majesty, maybe you can take advantage of not moving the city of Hades!"


    Hearing that, in the hall, the other four people all looked at Fang Shanyin.


    I really want to hear the follow-up words.


    "Do not move the Hades City, occupy the Yellow Realm, but destroy the Xiao family in the Fire Territory, this is a great enmity!"


    "Although Xiao Bieyi at the Fire Palace did not do anything before, but now this matter has spread throughout the star realm!"


    "He doesn''t want to do it anymore, he has to do it, otherwise, he should have no choice but to explain to the ancestors of the Xiao family who are in the outer stars!"


    "So we can completely take advantage of this matter and let Immovable Hades to help us deal with the Xiao Family''s Fire Palace!"


    Fang Shanyin continued.


    "Old Sange, it''s not easy not to move the city of Hades, I am afraid it is not so easy to be used!"


    On the side the fourth poem assists Qin Zhengyuan Dao.


    Recently, I have been in contact with Habakh and Donghuang Taiyi, friends of Fudo Hades.


    These two people didn''t give a glance.


    When he faced the two, he was vaguely suppressed in some momentum.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the leader of the Yin-Yang family in the Mingyue of the Qin Dynasty, has the most noble status.


    Youhabach has built an invisible empire in a thousand years of **** battles, a king of emperor, power and strength are monstrous.


    Completely suppress Qin Zhengyuan in momentum!


    This is why Su Hao sent these two people to the Xingyue Dynasty.


    "You can share a small part of Linghe with them. I don''t think Hades can seize the Yellow Realm. It should be continued resources!"


    "The Yellow Realm is a realm with few resources, and they all occupy it. We sent a small portion of Linghe. They should really want it!"


    Fang Shanyin said confidently.


    Hearing that, the Empress of the Moon, a glimmer of light flashed in her jet black eyes.


    Looking at the first song below, Chu Tian said: "Old Chu and Old Yan, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Your Majesty, the old minister thinks it can be done?"


    Chu Tian meditated for a moment.


    "Your Majesty, my veteran thinks this matter needs to be discussed in the long term!"


    Yan Lao shook his head in the side.


    He has seen the Young City Lord of Immortal King City, although young, but very extraordinary.


    What''s more, they didn''t know the details of the city of Hades without touching it.


    "Old Yan, this matter, we can clearly propose to Fudo Hades, and see the other person''s attitude!"


    "What''s more, we can also test this immovable Hades."


    "Look at where they are. If they are not afraid of the Xiao family at all, we need to focus on it!"


    Xue Wuding said without speaking.


    "Who is in charge of the forces in the star realm of Pluto right now!"


    At this time, the Emperor Mingyue said.


    She also approved such a proposal in her heart.


    She also wants to test this immovable Hades!


    I always feel that this immovable Hades city is a bit weird.


    "Su Hao, the young city lord of the immovable Hades, seems to be obedient to these powerful masters!"


    "He is still the first peak master of the Heavenly Destiny Sect!"


    "However, the Destiny Sect has announced to the public that their Destiny Sect is just a subordinate force that does not move the Hades!"


    Qin Zhengyuan replied.


    "What is the strength of that Su Hao?"


    The Emperor Mingyue asked in a deep voice.


    "His Majesty, that Su Hao''s strength was the last time the veteran met, only the first level of the gods!"


    Old Yan said.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Su Hao had now stepped into the fifth stage of the gods.


    If you see it, you will definitely be surprised.


    "With the highest level of the gods, can you command the masters of the master realm?"


    The Empress Mingyue condensed her eyes, a strange light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Could it be that he is also a reincarnated person!"


    She thought so in her heart.


    "This matter will trouble a few elders. I may have to retreat for a period of time recently to raise my strength to the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Your Majesty, there is one more thing that has something to do with Prince Fu? The old minister doesn''t know if it should be said or not!"


    At this time Qin Zhengyuan spoke.


    "Old Qin Ge, but it''s okay to say!"


    After hearing the words, the Empress of the Moon said.


    "It is the Feng Family who was preparing to give Zi Bingluan, a child of the Bingluan bloodline, to Prince Fu to help Prince Fu step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable!"


    "But I didn''t expect that Zi Bingluan turned out to be the wife of the young city lord of the Immortal King City!"


    "The battle at Feng''s house a few days ago was because of this incident!"


    At that time, when the city of Hades came to pay respects.


    The Empress of the Moon is in retreat, so she is not clear about that battle.


    I just heard some afterwards, but didn''t care!


    She didn''t expect that the matter would have something to do with Prince Fu.


    The details of Prince Fu, the Empress Mingyue, knew very well that one of the capable warriors of a friend back then was one of the people she wanted to win over.


    "This is the fault of the Feng family. Ask them to pay Prince Fu some compensation, and this matter will be over!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    This matter is very common in her eyes.


    What''s more, she also really wanted Prince Fu to recover his strength as soon as possible. There was only one immortal battle force next to her, and she wanted to sit in the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    Therefore, it is impossible to separate out and frighten other forces.


    In this case, the resources needed to restore her strength are somewhat limited.


    "People from the Eternal Firm will come to the Xingyue Dynasty, so Linghe''s matter must be resolved as soon as possible. I will use Linghe in the Eternal Firm in exchange for some Star Origin Stones!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Yes!"


    Several people bowed and exited the hall!


    And the Empress of the Moon is retreating again.


    Xingyue Dynasty had five great patrons to deal with things, and she could practice with confidence.


    Things that the five great patrons can''t handle, then the ancestors of the Xingyue Dynasty will be alarmed!


    She would also know at that time.


    at this time!


    In Beiyuan Mountain, in the broken secret realm, Fatty and Zixian Ning, they appeared in the secret realm, in a broken palace.


    The palace is half down, clumped with grass, but on the uncollapsed wall, there is a spiritual grass that exudes cold growth ~ www.novelhall.com~ This cold air has turned the uncollapsed wall into frost!


    "I feel that this spiritual grass is very useful to me, Fatty, I didn''t expect that we would be right this time!"


    Zi Xianning looked at the pearl grass, his eyes glowed with excitement.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s take it away quickly!"


    The fat man opened his mouth.


    At this time, following the two of them in hiding, one of them turned his eyes when he saw the spiritual grass.


    "It''s our chance, to spread the news quickly and let people **** the spirit grass. In this way, we can see the strength of this fat man!"


    "If the strength is strong, we will spread it out. If the strength is not strong, that''s when you and I do their best!"


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Around 10 oclock during the holidays

    Late change


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" is around ten o''clock during the holiday


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 905： Fight, awaken

    Broken Secret Realm.


    A ray of light rose to the sky.


    After picking the spiritual grass, Gu Huai and Zi Xianning were taken aback.


    They didn''t expect that there would be soaring light around them.


    His eyes looked toward the place where the light radiated.


    There were two people standing over there, they were looking at Fatty and Zi Xianning, with grim smiles on their faces.


    Then he left in a blink of an eye.


    In this situation, Gu Huai and Zi Xianning''s eyes opened wide.


    At first they thought that the other party was going to **** the spirit grass in their hands, but they didn''t expect the other party to flee in a blink of an eye.


    what''s going on!


    Just when they were puzzled, several figures appeared in front of Gu Huai and them.


    "Purple Cold Ice Spirit Grass! Hand it over, forgive you not to die!"


    The visitor looked at the spirit grass in Zi Xianning''s hand and said coldly.


    While talking.


    The body''s breath violently violently, there are not many treasures in this broken secret realm, and now I see a spiritual grass.


    Why don''t they **** it!


    What''s more, Fatty and Zi Xianning looked very young and were not strong.


    "Fatty, it''s time for you to act!"


    Zi Xianning seemed very calm, and Fatty was a powerhouse at the second stage of the God Stage Realm.


    These people are not opponents at all, so there is no need to be afraid.


    "I!"


    The fat man was taken aback for a moment.


    Then he thought of himself as a powerhouse of the **** stage realm.


    Suddenly he said coldly: "If you don''t want to die, just get out of here!"


    The voice was cold, with a murderous intent.


    However, he was weaker in power and did not give people much pressure, but he felt a little arrogant.


    "court death!"


    One of them was a man in a black robe.


    Seeing the fat man''s arrogant tone, his figure stepped out, punched out, and headed towards the fat man.


    Just when the light burst into the sky, it would inevitably cause other people to come.


    They want to fight quickly and leave when they get something.


    "grab!"


    When the man shot, other people who came rushed over.


    They don''t want the black robe man to succeed, they want it too.


    "Huh! Looking for death!"


    When the fat man saw these people, he rushed over, his eyes flashed with coldness!


    Shentai Realm Erzhong burst out instantly.


    A strong pressure directly suppressed the people who rushed over and couldn''t move them.


    They are all casual cultivators, or some small sects, disciples who have already cultivated to a low level in some large sects.


    Otherwise, who will come to this dilapidated secret realm.


    After suppressing these people, the fat man blasted out!


    Hum!


    Void vibration.


    A huge force surged from his fist, penetrating the void and directly blasting in front of the black robe man who had previously made a sound.


    The black robe man trembled, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes dimmed.


    Puff!


    The body fell directly on the ground.


    call!


    Everyone was suppressed, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and his eyes looked at the fat man in horror.


    A warrior of the God Stage Realm came to this dilapidated secret realm.


    Grab things with people like them.


    "Go away, I''ll see you again next time, kill without mercy!"


    After killing the man with a punch, the fat man looked at everyone.


    The voice was cold, with a domineering air.


    At this moment, the fat man seemed to have touched something secretly, showing a trace of power that did not belong to him.


    A sense of consciousness was born in his mind!


    fighting! Awakening!


    Zi Xianning behind the fat man, his beautiful eyes flowed, staring at the fat man closely.


    At this moment, she felt that the fat man was unusual.


    It seems like a different person, with great momentum, majesty, and domineering.


    now!


    In the distance, the two people hiding from the side watching, their faces turned pale, and sweat dripped on their foreheads.


    "This fat guy actually has the strength of the God Stage Realm. Fortunately, we didn''t make a move. If we make a move, we won''t have enough of others!"


    "Brother, your fame!"


    One of the black-robed men said gratefully.


    "Let''s go, we can''t deal with this fat man, pass the news here to Gu Nei, let Gu Nei tell the owner of Gu!"


    Another man said seriously.


    After speaking, the two hurriedly left.


    After they leave!


    The figures of Fatty and Zi Xianning appeared in the place where they disappeared.


    "Are you gone? Who are those two people?"


    The fat man looked puzzled.


    "No matter who they are, they are not your opponents, we continue to sweep here!"


    Zi Xianning looked very happy.


    Another place.


    Xingyue Dynasty, the Northern Territory, the land of the Northern Plains.


    Within a huge manor.


    This manor is very peculiar, with the manor in the front and the cemetery in the back.


    The cemetery occupies two-thirds of the entire manor, which is very strange. .


    And in this cemetery, there is only one tomb.


    There is no stone in this tomb.


    But the tomb is covered with spirit stones.


    The spiritual energy in these spiritual stones continuously poured into the tomb, as if to maintain the circulation of this cemetery.


    Around the tomb, more than a dozen elderly men are sitting here


    They were motionless, as if they had been here for years.


    suddenly!


    Over the cemetery, the void moved slightly, and an old man wearing a brocade robe stepped out of the void.


    The old man was holding a brocade box in his hands.


    He fell directly in front of the cemetery with a respectful look!


    At this moment, among the old men sitting cross-legged, an old man with white hair and white beard opened his eyes, and he looked at the incoming person: "I brought things back!"


    "Thanks to the ancestors, I brought things back!"


    While speaking, the old man opened the brocade box in his hand.


    At the moment when the brocade box was opened, a huge golden dragon shadow was about to rise into the air.


    But a huge suction burst out of the brocade box, sucking the dragon shadow into the brocade box.


    The old man after Long Ying was included in the brocade box.


    Open the brocade box.


    Inside the brocade box, there is a golden shiny bead, and inside the bead is a wandering golden dragon.


    Jinlong growled and roared.


    But it seemed to be restricted, and he couldn''t leave the bead at all.


    Look at the beads in the brocade box!


    The old man''s eyes flickered with excitement.


    However, there were a dozen other elderly people sitting cross-legged, and they opened their eyes at the same time and stared at the beads in the brocade box closely.


    "Tens of thousands of years, we finally found the Golden Dragon Ball with the same attributes as the emperor!"


    "Open the heavenly tomb, integrate the golden dragon ball into the emperor''s body, and help the emperor to resurrect!"


    The old man said.


    "Yes!"


    After the old man''s voice fell!


    The dozen or so old men slapped golden runes in their hands.


    After these runes appeared, they entered the grave in front of them.


    Then the tomb opened.


    A golden light instantly enveloped the entire cemetery, illuminating the entire manor.


    But it didn''t break through the sky because in this manor, a shield rose, blocking the light.


    After the light!


    A man wearing a golden imperial robe is floating in the tomb.


    The golden light of the whole body is prosperous!


    See this floating figure!


    Those old men sitting cross-legged, their expressions became extremely serious, and at the same time they saluted the man in the golden imperial robe.


    "begin!"


    The headed old man whispered.


    The man holding the brocade box instantly unblocked the golden beads!


    At the moment the golden bead ban was released, the golden dragon shadow reappeared, and it was about to strike out again.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 906： Wang Teng, Emperor Tengtian

    But at the moment when the golden dragon shadow took off.


    The dozen or so old men shot at the same time, one after another huge handprints, directly falling from the air, suppressing the dragon''s shadow.


    And directly infiltrated the dragon shadow into the man with golden light.


    In that golden dragon shadow all merged into that man''s body.


    After the man swallowed the golden dragon phantom, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened his eyes.


    There were golden lights in the sky, lightning and thunder in the golden lights.


    Shows the extraordinaryness of this person who opened his eyes.


    He slowly stood up.


    "Meet the emperor! Congratulations to the emperor for his return!"


    A dozen elders who had been cross-legged stood up and bowed at the same time.


    Among them, several old men with gloomy auras stepped forward after bowing down.


    The blood on his body was separated instantly, and he rushed towards the man!


    The man watched the movements of a few people, his eyes condensed first!


    "I can''t wait long, please emperor to complete it!"


    Several people said at the same time when they saw this.


    After making the sound, several people blew themselves up at the same time, and a huge burst of energy and blood all gathered together and headed towards the man.


    The man looked at the rich blood energy in front of him, waved with one hand, and directly integrated the blood energy into his body.


    boom! boom!


    The man''s aura continues to rise, as his aura continues to rise!


    The man''s face became younger and younger, and he soon became a young man!


    When he became a young man, his aura was also elevated to the state of the Mighty Venerable.


    "Heaven, Immortal Realm, Star Sea outside the realm. I, Wang Teng, is back!"


    The young man murmured.


    The voice is very soft, but it reveals an aura of pride in the world.


    "Congratulations on the return of Emperor Tengtian!"


    At this time, a few elders left bowed and worshiped again.


    This resurrected person, named Wang Teng, was a powerhouse of the previous emperor level, and was called Emperor Tengtian in that era.


    And these elders are descendants of Emperor Tengtian.


    Their mission is to resurrect Emperor Tengtian.


    So far their mission is completed and Emperor Tengtian is resurrected.


    Destiny Sect.


    Qingluan Peak!


    Su Hao received a message from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the capital of Korea.


    "Xingyue Dynasty is ready to give up part of the Linghe, let us resist the Xiao Family''s Fire Palace!"


    Su Hao frowned as he looked at the information.


    Xiao Family Fire Palace!


    When Su Hao came to this star realm, he knew the power of the Xiao family in the star realm.


    Southern Wilderness, Fire Palace!


    One of the best forces in the Southern Wilderness.


    "This Xingyue Dynasty is really good at calculating! I want us to contain the Xiao Family Fire Palace!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    When the East Emperor Taiyi sent the news, he also informed Su Hao of the cause of the incident.


    Linghe!


    Linghe is a river that can nurture spiritual veins, the root of spiritual veins and stones.


    Only in the mountains of the spirit veins can spirit stones appear.


    So the value of a Linghe is so extraordinary!


    The Xingyue Dynasty sent the general Wang Ling to not regret, and personally took the Linghe!


    General Wang Ling''s unrepentant strength, but the pinnacle of his life, his strength is as strong as the Chutian strength of the cabinet''s five elders.


    It is the most important gun in the hands of the Emperor Mingyue.


    "The Xiao Family Fire Palace should be the last time we will meet. After all, I extinguished the Fire Territory Xiao Family. In order to maintain the Xiao Family''s reputation, the Xiao Family will also take action against me in the Hades!


    "But, I don''t want to be used by this moon empress!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    [Trigger task: The host knows the news of Linghe, releases the task of snatching Linghe, snatching less than one-half, rewards 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and more than one-half, rewards 1 level 9 crystal lottery card. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the task of the system, and his mind moved.


    He didn''t expect the system to send him the task of robbing Linghe.


    This is for him to grab from the Xingyue Dynasty and Xiao Family at the same time!


    "It seems that Linghe��s news needs to be grasped first!"


    Light flickered in Su Hao''s eyes.


    For level 8 crystal lottery cards, just cooperate with the Xingyue Dynasty.


    But if you want a 9-level crystal lottery card, it is impossible to get it in cooperation.


    After all, the Xingyue Dynasty would not give out so many Linghe to itself.


    So I can only steal it by myself.


    Of course, it is possible to cooperate with the Xingyue Dynasty on the bright side.


    This does not conflict at all.


    "It seems we have to go to the place where Linghe is first!!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Immediately a little distressed.


    He has not stayed in the Destiny Sect for a month now.


    Failed to complete the task of the 8th level crystal lottery card.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao took a look, 12/30


    It was still 18 days away.


    Su Hao pondered for a moment, and first went out to complete Linghe''s mission.


    Stay there after you come back, anyway, there is no time limit for completing this task.


    Su Hao decided to complete Linghe''s mission first.


    Then immediately sent a letter to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, asking them to assist the Xingyue Dynasty on behalf of Fudo Hades.


    Then he took Old Gu and Black and White Jue directly and left the Heavenly Mandate Sect, heading to the place where Linghe was.


    Xingyue Dynasty, the capital.


    Within a house.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach sat in the hall.


    After the two got the letter from Su Hao, smiles appeared on their faces.


    A messenger rune appeared in Ukhabach''s hand.


    This was left by Qin Zhengyuan of the Xingyue Dynasty to facilitate contact between them.


    He informed Qin Zhengyuan of Su Hao''s decision.


    Fudo Hades promised to help Xingyue Dynasty **** Linghe.


    In the cabinet


    Qin Zhengyuan immediately notified the other four people after receiving the news from Youhabach.


    "Zhengyuan, go ask them to come over and discuss the details!"


    The first song Fu Chutian said.


    Qin Zhengyuan''s figure disappeared in the cabinet.


    Then he appeared in front of Youhabach and Donghuang Taiyi.


    "You two, please follow me to the cabinet to discuss Linghe''s affairs!"


    "go!"


    The two got up directly, they also wanted to see how much Xingyue Dynasty was going to let Linghe out.


    After the three left!


    Outside the mansion.


    A figure appeared!


    This figure is Old Chen, watching the changes in the atmosphere in the mansion, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    "Isn''t the continuation coming? Prince Fu, you have to help me explore the bottom of this immovable Hades city!"


    When Mr. Chen was talking!


    Body shape disappeared!


    now!


    Inside the mansion, Murong Yue is practicing!


    Because Su Hao was coming to the capital, Murong Yue did not leave the capital.


    She is here waiting for Su Hao to come.


    Now all the dynasties know that she is the woman who does not move the young city lord of Hades her identity is very clear, and no one dares to offend.


    What''s more, there are Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach.


    Murong Yue''s safety is not a problem.


    suddenly!


    A figure appeared in her room.


    The cultivator Murong Yue seemed to perceive something and immediately opened her eyes.


    But when she opened her eyes, she felt a horrible breath, wrapping her up.


    She just felt black before her eyes and fell straight down.


    "Ice Phoenix bloodline, it''s a pity!"


    Old Chen walked out of the void, glanced at Murong Yue, and muttered.


    Then he lifted it and fell on the bed Murong Yue.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 907： Bloodline cut off

    Inside the Prince Fu''s Mansion.


    Prince Fu''s face was full of joy, and his eyes tightly looked at Murong Yue in Old Chen''s hand.


    "Old Chen, it''s a good way to bring this Murong Yue to me so soon."


    Prince Fu looked at Old Chen.


    He was a little surprised at Old Chen''s methods.


    He knew that Murong Yue had been in the same courtyard with Donghuang Taiyi and friend Habach.


    Those two are strong masters of life.


    "It was your Xingyue Dynasty who gave the opportunity. Cabinet Qin Zhengyuan took the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the others away. It should be to discuss things and give me a chance!"


    Old Chen said flatly.


    Cong Qin Zhengyuan appeared at the mansion of Donghuang Taiyi and others.


    He became more and more convinced that Immovable Hades was the dark flag of the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    He now wants to see the next civil strife of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    "I have handed it over to you, and the next thing is your own business!"


    "But I want to tell you that she has a restriction left by a strong master of life, you have to be careful, don''t touch it!"


    After speaking, the figure of Old Chen disappeared in front of Prince Fu.


    "This old thing is so kind this time!"


    Looking at the disappearing old man surnamed Chen, Prince Fu muttered to himself.


    He looked at Murong Yue on the ground.


    He murmured, "No matter what, take out your Ice Phoenix bloodline first and swallow it!"


    "As long as I step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable, the Empress Mingyue will also be on my side!"


    After speaking, he raised Murong Yue and headed towards the apse of the palace.


    The apse looked a little dim!


    In the temple.


    There is a blood-colored altar, and some red stones are burning around the altar!


    When these red stones burned, they produced a thick blood mist that enveloped the entire hall.


    The Blood Mist Stone, a very precious stone, grows in a place covered by blood clouds in the deepest part of the Barren Ancient Mountain Range in the Star Boundary.


    These stones have been eroded by blood clouds for tens of thousands of years before they produce blood fog stones.


    These blood fog stones, after burning, will produce blood qi, helping practitioners to improve their blood qi.


    From the perspective of blood gas concentration, the blood fog stone should be the best blood fog stone, which is extremely rare.


    Prince Fu carried Murong Yue into the store.


    Put Murong Yue''s body in the **** altar.


    "These runes can temporarily block the bans of the powerful in the life master realm in your body!"


    "When I take out the Ice Phoenix bloodline, what can they do if they find it?"


    "As long as I fuse the Ice Phoenix bloodline, I can fuse and step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable!"


    There was a sullen smile on his face.


    Prince Fu sat cross-legged.


    Runes appeared in his hands and blended into the altar.


    Immediately after the blood poured in, the rune turned into a shield, covering Murong Yue.


    "Ice Phoenix bloodline!"


    Several blood qi appeared in the palm of Prince Fu.


    These 18 blood-colored rivets directly penetrated Murongyue''s body and nailed Murongyue''s body into the altar.


    A stream of blood flowed from Murong Yue''s body along the rivets.


    Murong Yue, who was in a coma, seemed to feel the pain and wanted to wake up.


    But the shrouded rune light pressed on her head, making her unable to wake up at all.


    However, this pain triggered the instinct of the Ice Phoenix bloodline in Murong Yue''s body.


    A huge icy air burst out all over the body!


    This icy air spread towards the surroundings.


    When the surrounding blood gas encountered this icy cold gas, it instantly turned into **** frost and fell towards the ground.


    "What a severe cold!"


    At this time, Prince Fu felt the overflowing chill, and his eyes showed joy.


    "Take your Ice Phoenix bloodline now!"


    As Prince Fu spoke, an endless blood burst out of his body.


    He has already cultivated to the Ninefold Blessing Prince of the Divine Terrace Realm, and he is very powerful.


    The blood qi that burst out all over his body directly countered the cold qi that flowed out.


    To return this cold air pressure to Murong Yue''s body.


    At this moment!


    The Ice Phoenix bloodline in Murong Yue''s body seemed to have been touched, and she let out a low moan!


    With the appearance of this low groan, a more terrifying cold air erupted from her body, and the blood energy that suppressed him was blown away.


    At this moment!


    Prince Nafu shot, he stretched out his palm and lifted it directly in front of Murong Yue.


    Then he grabbed the palm of his hand, and a huge suction appeared in his hand, trying to grab the Ice Phoenix bloodline in Murong Yue''s body.


    Under this grip!


    Murong Yue''s body kept trembling.


    With the trembling, the blood from her body kept flowing out.


    With the loss of blood, the runes around her also produced a huge force, helping the palm to draw Murong Yue''s blood.


    Pouch!


    Murong Yue, who was in a coma, spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Hmm...!"


    A scream came from Murong Yue''s body.


    This sound of crying, high-pitched, piercing, resounded throughout the hall


    But Prince Nafu didn''t have such a harsh voice, his eyes seemed very urgent, and the intensity in his hands increased.


    The sound of the cry was directly suppressed.


    As the cry disappeared.


    A phoenix with a crystal-like head emanated from Murong Yue''s body.


    This is the Ice Phoenix bloodline in Murong Yue''s body.


    As soon as the Ice Phoenix appeared, he bombarded the big **** hand.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the big scarlet hands were scattered.


    But then the big **** hands gathered again!


    At this moment, the figure of Prince Fu suddenly stood up, and the power of his whole body was pouring into his big **** hands.


    Grab the ice phoenix directly!


    The **** runes in the altar continued to erupt, suppressing the ice phoenix.


    Lines of blood-colored energy were like a net, imprisoning the ice phoenix, and then the big blood-colored hand directly grabbed the ice phoenix.


    In that **** palm grasped the ice phoenix''s instant.


    A strong flame burst out of Prince Fu!


    Suddenly he was like a fireball.


    He suddenly appeared in front of the Ice Phoenix being grabbed by the **** palm.


    Wrap the ice phoenix directly!


    Huh!


    The ice phoenix wrapped in flames erupted with a miserable cry.


    But it couldn''t break through the surrounding flames, and gradually turned into white cold air, blending into the flames.


    As this white cold air melted into the flame, the originally crimson flame seemed to be integrated.


    The breath of Prince Fu within the flames began to change.


    There is a breakthrough towards the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    And this time!


    Inside the altar.


    Murong Yue''s body began to tremble constantly.


    His complexion has also become hideous seems to be suffering from extremely great pain.


    As the Ice Phoenix bloodline gradually disappeared, her face became pale and weak, and the vitality began to fall.


    Just then!


    In her body, a restraint was triggered.


    A gloomy wave of restraint sent out in Murong Yue''s body.


    The prince blessed with the ice phoenix blood fusion in the air, he sensed this forbidden fluctuation, but he didn''t care about it.


    Outside Prince Fu''s Mansion.


    Feeling the fluctuation of the restriction, the old man surnamed Chen smiled: "Let me see the next curiosity!"


    He concealed his figure in the void.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 908： If you shoot, you don’t have to live anymore.

    In the cabinet.


    Donghuang Taiyi and friend Habach are fighting for Linghe''s share.


    Now the Xing-Moon Dynasty��s proposal is only one-sixth.


    The complexion of Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach was very bad.


    "One-sixth wants us not to move Hades, this is impossible!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice seemed very low.


    "This is the price of two shots. If your city can send more force, we can give up one-fifth!"


    Chu Tian looked at Dong Huangtai together.


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes condensed, and he and his friend Habach looked at each other.


    They understand the meaning of the other party, it depends on their strength in Hades.


    "We will go back to ask for instructions on this matter and wait for our reply."


    Donghuang Taiyi said.


    Suddenly, the expressions of Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach condensed, and they stood up at the same time. .


    A surging killing intent erupted from them.


    The voices of the two of them were even more low, watching Chu Tian and others, and their voices said coldly: "You Xingyue Dynasty deceives people too much!"


    When their voice fell.


    The two of them stepped into the void instantly and disappeared into the cabinet.


    "not good!"


    At this time, Chu Tian''s expression condensed while sitting in the leading position.


    "go!"


    The other four seemed to feel something too.


    His complexion changed at the same time, and his figure stepped into the void.


    At this moment, the sky over the apse of Prince Fu.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach appeared at the same time, his eyes penetrated the void and saw the situation in the hall.


    Murong Yue''s breath in the palace is weak!


    The breath of Prince Fu continued to rise.


    His complexion suddenly sank at the same time, and a force directly enveloped Murong Yue.


    Bang! Bang!


    The rivet nailed to Murong Yue''s body melted instantly, and then was wrapped in this force and disappeared directly into the palace.


    When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi shot!


    The psionic particles in the hands of Uhabach continued to converge, and a huge sword was formed in the blink of an eye.


    After the formation of the great sword, Youhabach directly cut it out.


    "No!"


    Along with the sound, the void vibrated.


    A transparent palm appeared from the void and slapped the giant sword towards Yu Habach, trying to block Yu Habach''s sword. .


    "boom!"


    The two forces collide, and the strength is not much different. After the void collision, they dissipate directly in the air.


    Then five figures appeared in the sky above Prince Fu''s Mansion.


    They glanced at the palace below, and Prince Fu, whose aura was rising, condensed.


    "This matter has already happened, and our Xing-Moon Dynasty will make compensation!"


    "Two shots, we can give one-fifth flexibility in return!"


    Chu Tian looked at Donghuang Taiyi and friend Habach.


    He looked very calm.


    He knew that Murong Yue was just a wife of the Young City Lord.


    It''s just a young master.


    "Linghe is not important to Linghe, the important thing is to hand him over, there may be room for maneuver in this matter!"


    Friends Habach snorted coldly.


    While he was speaking, a terrifying coercion swept towards the palace below.


    "boom!"


    At the moment when You Habach made the shot.


    That Chutian''s complexion was cold, and a breath directly enveloped the entire apse of Prince Fu''s Mansion.


    Prince Fu is not only the younger brother of the Emperor of the Moon, but also the reincarnation of an immortal powerhouse, and the target of the Emperor of the Moon.


    There must be no accident!


    "You are not handing over each other!"


    After Youhabach was disintegrated, he looked at Chu Tian and the others.


    "This is the blessing prince of my Star-Moon Dynasty, your majesty''s brother, will not hand it to you, we can discuss what compensation you want!"


    At this time, Fang Shan on the side opened his mouth.


    Prince Fu would not let them move, and according to the aura below, Prince Fu should be able to step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable soon.


    Once stepping into the realm of the Mighty Venerable, this one must be able to awaken more memories and secrets.


    For the Xingyue Dynasty, it was a huge help.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing this, Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach''s faces were gloomy.


    Three of these five people are at the peak of the life master realm, and the other two are in the mid-life master realm and the early life master realm.


    It seems unlikely that they want to move the Prince Fu below.


    What''s more, Murong Yue''s breath is a little weak, and they must return to the young master''s side as soon as possible.


    "This matter is not as easy to solve as you think!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s cold voice sounded in the void!


    Then he and his friend Habach went straight to the mountain, escaped into the void and left.


    boom!


    Just after Yu Habach and Donghuang Taiyi left.


    A breath of terror erupted in the palace below.


    Prince Nafu has stepped into the realm of the Mighty Venerable.


    After he stepped into the realm of Venerable Mighty, his figure appeared in the void.


    "Thank you for taking the action this time!"


    Even though he stepped into the realm of Venerable Mighty, even if he encountered a strong man in the early stage of the fate, he had the means to leave.


    But these people still need to be respected.


    "Prince Fu, you have done a little too much this time. We are uniting with the city of Hades and defending against the Xiao Family Fire Palace. If you make this move, the cooperation may change!"


    The first song Fu Chutian looked at Prince Fu Dao.


    "It''s just the wife of a Young City Lord, isn''t it possible that Hades will fight against my Star-Moon Dynasty for the sake of a Young City Lord''s wife!"


    Prince Fu shook his head.


    "This matter is a bit troublesome, I want to disturb your majesty in retreat!"


    After Chu Tian finished speaking, he turned into a stream of light and headed towards the palace.


    "The matter is over, the old man has left too!"


    After Chu Tian left, Old Yan turned and left.


    He looked a little solemn.


    He vaguely felt that things were not simple, especially when Youhabach and Donghuang Taiyi left.


    On the other day, he saw that immovable Hades, another strong master of life.


    That was when Su Hao was facing danger, the strength of the person who came out, even at the pinnacle of the life master realm, was very strong.


    "I hope he will not obey Su Hao, otherwise! A little troublesome!"


    He secretly said in his heart.


    The moment he spoke, his body dissipated into the void.


    "I''m leaving too!"


    At this time, Qin Zhengyuan''s figure also left.


    As for Fang Shanyin and Xue Wuding, they did not leave.


    There are five members in the Xingyue Dynasty cabinet, and the others are divided into three factions.


    Chu Tian is independent, Master Yan and Qin Zhengyuan, Fang Shanyin and Xue Wuding!


    "Congratulations to Prince Fu for stepping into the realm of the Mighty Venerable. We should celebrate!"


    Fang Shan said inwardly.


    "I invite you two!"


    Prince Fu said happily.


    Then the three of them fell directly into the Prince''s Mansion.


    After the three disappeared! In the void in the dark, there was a ripple, and the figure of Old Chen appeared.


    "This Immovable Hades is not the power of the Star-Moon Dynasty, and just now, the Star-Moon Dynasty wants to unite with each other to resist my Fire Palace!"


    "Unexpectedly, they undoubtedly disintegrated their alliance this time. This Prince Fu has done us a favor for the Fire Palace!"


    "I just don''t knowWhat will the city of Hades do next?"


    Old Chen looked at the disappearance of Donghuang Taiyi and friend Habach.


    At this time, he was rushing to Linghe to Su Hao.


    Suddenly came out of the void, his complexion was extremely gloomy.


    News came from Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach just now.


    Prince Fu of the Xingyue Dynasty intercepted Murongyue''s Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    "Although it is Zi Bingluan''s body, but this Prince Fu dares to make a move, then he doesn''t have to live anymore!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Originally Su Hao decided to let Murong Yue return to her body, but this way Su Hao was unacceptable.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 909： General Wang Ling does not regret

    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    As he spoke, his figure escaped into the city of Fudo Hades.


    Immediately, friends Habach and Donghuang Taiyi came to the city of Hades.


    "Meet the Lord, the subordinates and others protect the young lady from disadvantage, please the Lord punish!"


    After entering the immovable city of Hades, the two bowed.


    "This matter is not your fault. Who would have thought that Prince Fu would dare to take action at this time."


    When Su Hao heard the news, he also felt a little weird.


    Xingyue Dynasty is looking for them to talk about cooperation in the city of Hades.


    The cooperation hasn''t even started yet, so there is such a move.


    Who can think of this.


    "What is the attitude of the Star-Moon Dynasty now?"


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    "The attitude is very tough, and he is unwilling to hand over Prince Fu. It seems that Prince Fu has a very high status in the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    "It''s impossible to let them make someone!"


    Dong Huangtai frowned and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    No wonder that Prince Fu dared to do this because it turned out to be relying on the Xingyue Dynasty behind him.


    Knowing that the city of Hades can''t move him.


    "Lord, they didn''t take you, the Young City Lord, into their eyes."


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor continued to say.


    "Hmm! Didn''t put me in the eye!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression was taken aback at first.


    Then it became clear in my mind.


    His current status is just the young city lord who does not move the city of Hades, not the city lord.


    And he also spread it before.


    This does not move the city of Hades, there is not only one Young City Lord.


    He is only one!


    This is to make the opponent underestimate himself.


    It turned out to be the cause that I planted.


    But the system is not powerful!


    So far, there has not been a master of the city master level.


    If one comes, Su Hao can immediately prove his status.


    "Lord, this prince blessed will be handled by his subordinates, and the subordinates will remove him!"


    "There is also the Xingyue Dynasty who ignores me and does not move the city of Hades. If we do not move, I am afraid that people will despise me and do not move the city of Hades!"


    When Su Hao was meditating.


    The friend on the side said Habach.


    Prince Fu''s matter.


    He thought that this matter was the provocation of the Xingyue Dynasty against them.


    "Don''t move, how can we not move the city of Hades if we don''t move?"


    Su Hao regained his senses and said coldly.


    While speaking, a crystal coffin appeared in his hand.


    "This is Murong Yue''s true body, you help her return to her body!"


    "At that time, the affairs of the Xingyue Dynasty will be handled by Murongyue, and I will let the Qitian Emperor come out to help you!"


    Murong Yue''s real body has been kept here forever.


    Now Murong Yue also took this opportunity to return.


    Murong Yue was in the Xingyue Dynasty for a while and was familiar with the situation of the Xingyue Dynasty!


    It is most appropriate for her to deal with the affairs of the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    Changing the body of Murong Yue to the Xingyue Dynasty might have a different effect.


    "Yes!"


    Donghuang Taiyi stepped forward to take the crystal coffin in Su Hao''s hand!


    "You go to work first!"


    Su Hao waved his hand!


    After the two bowed and saluted, they disappeared into the immovable city of Hades.


    "Emperor Abandoned Heaven, you go to meet the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the others, come to the Star-Moon Dynasty in person, don''t weaken the majesty of the city of Hades!


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    In the city of Immovable Hades, he was cultivating Yuan Tie Abandoned Heaven Emperor, his figure flashed, and he quickly left.


    Su Hao was driving the Hades City without moving, and continued to move towards Linghe.


    Another place.


    In the southern region of the Xingyue Dynasty, within a large mountain.


    In the depths of the mountains.


    A small river several hundred meters long flows in this mountain range.


    The spiritual energy entangled in the sky above the small river, and the richness was about to drip out of the spiritual liquid.


    Within the river, you can see several creatures swimming with aura.


    This is the Linghe River, the river that can nurture spiritual veins.


    Some troops are stationed around the river!


    In one of the main tents.


    A man in armor is sitting on the main seat, his face is majestic.


    He looks only about thirty years old, with extremely wide shoulders, sitting there like a mountain, majestic and majestic.


    His palms are a bit bigger than ordinary people, and he looks very powerful.


    This person is Wang Lingbuui, the general of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The strength is so high that it has reached the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    Two handwritten books were placed on the desk in front of him.


    It is the first handwritten script from Fu Chutian.


    The second is from his subordinates from the court.


    Looking at the handwriting on the table, Ling Buhui''s face wrinkled slightly.


    The pressure on his side is a bit heavy now, and the forces coming to **** Linghe are increasing.


    The master of the life master realm has changed from two people to four now.


    Although the peak of the life master stage has not yet appeared.


    But he knew that it would not be long before the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the life master realm would appear.


    That''s when the other party started.


    With his strength, it would be difficult to contend.


    "Flame Xiao family, it turns out that they were behind the shots, but this Prince Fu is a bit idiot, and he actually did such a thing at this time!"


    "Can''t he just wait? After dealing with Linghe, isn''t it too late to start?"


    Ling Buhui then screamed.


    "General, please be careful, that is Prince Fu, we may not be able to afford it offend!"


    Inside this tent, there was one person sitting.


    This person was dressed in a black robe, his complexion was as gentle as jade, and his body was slender, like a scholar.


    The exposed palms are more white and delicate, and look slenderer than ordinary people.


    This is the strength of Ling Buhui''s military division, named Song Shiyou, in the early stage of the life master realm.


    When he saw Ling Buhui saying this, he hurriedly said.


    "What can''t be said, is it because he is the reincarnation of a strong immortal realm, I am afraid of him!"


    Ling Buhui snorted coldly.


    "General, he is not only the reincarnation of a strong immortal realm, but also the younger brother of your majesty!"


    Sergeant Song Shi spoke.


    "I know, but we are under great pressure now. Once Linghe can''t keep it down, it will be our negligence. At that time, the cabinet Fang Shanyin will probably impeach me again!"


    Ling Bugui said in a deep voice.


    "The general, don''t worry, the cabinet will definitely send someone to support this time, they are more anxious than us!"


    "Yeah! Tell me about it!"


    "The subordinates just got the news that people from Eternal Commercial Bank will arrive at www.novelhall.com within a month, so within a month, this Linghe River must be taken away!"


    "Otherwise, your Majesty will not be able to exchange for enough star sources, without the star source stone, you will not get what your Majesty wants!"


    "Don''t you say that the five people are not in a hurry?"


    Song Shiyou said softly.


    "The Eternal Firm has come to the Star-Moon Empire. It seems that we are also prepared. There are many things suitable for our cultivation in this firm!"


    A hint of joy flashed in Ling Buhui''s eyes.


    "Although they are in a hurry, I''m afraid we can''t handle it. Behind these people is Xiao Bieyi from the Fire Palace of the Xiao Family!"


    "They probably won''t let us have enough time to wait for someone to come."


    Ling Buhui tapped his fingers on the tabletop lightly, and said in a deep voice.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 910： Who dares to stop, kill without mercy

    "You pay attention here, the movement around Linghe, I''m afraid someone will take the opportunity to make trouble!"


    "Also pay attention to the situation in the capital, especially the immovable Hades!"


    "This immovable Hades city is not easy, they already know about Linghe!"


    "At this juncture, if the other party makes another move, we will have one more enemy!"


    Ling continued without regret.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    There was an opening in Song Shi.


    "For precaution, I''m going to see Xiao Bieyi, you are in the army, and everyone who comes to see me will say I am in a void retreat!"


    Then Na Ling Bugui stood up.


    "General, will you go to see Xiao Bieyi now? Do you want to wait!"


    Song Shiyou frowned and said.


    "It will be too late again, I must help your Majesty keep most of the Linghe!"


    After speaking, Ling Buhui''s figure disappeared in the tent.


    at this time!


    Within the Fire Hall.


    Xiao Bieyi frowned slightly looking at the letterhead in his hand.


    "Fucked Hades is not a power of the Star-Moon Dynasty, then this power seems a bit mysterious!"


    Xiaobie murmured in his mouth.


    "Let the temptation of the Star-Moon Dynasty first, if this immobile Hades can tolerate it, then there is nothing to worry about!"


    "But in this case, the manpower sent by the Xingyue Dynasty to Linghe will not be enough. It''s time to take the Linghe!"


    Then Xiao Bieyi smiled on his face.


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, as long as you pay attention to it, you can receive the last benefit at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity.


    "I will go to Linghe by myself!"


    Xiao Bieyi''s figure disappeared in the fire hall.


    At this moment.


    Su Hao''s had already arrived in the small town under the mountain range where Linghe was.


    Su Hao Yirong became another person and lived in an inn in the small town.


    Standing above the inn, Black and White Jue appeared beside him.


    "How is the situation over there!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Lord, now on the Linghe side, Xingyue Dynasty has a peak powerhouse in the master realm, general Wang Ling does not regret, military master Song Shiyou, the early stage of the master realm!"


    "There are 4 other private life masters, but there are no top masters of the life master!"


    Black and white must speak.


    Before reaching Linghe, Black and White had already arrived at Linghe first to investigate the situation here.


    "The general Ling Bugui, now on the edge of the Linghe River!"


    "He is not in the military tent by the river, he seems to have entered the void to practice!"


    Black and white is exquisite.


    "Practice, practice at this time?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Are others moving?"


    Su Hao is talking about the other 4 strong masters.


    "They are waiting for Xiao Bieyi, the lord of the Fire Hall of the Xiao Family, to come!"


    "As long as Xiao Bieyi arrives, then he should shoot!"


    "Is that right?"


    "That doesn''t seem like we don''t have to wait!"


    A faint smile appeared in Su Hao''s mouth.


    There are too many masters, and when that time comes, he wants to **** so many Linghe, I am afraid it will be a little difficult.


    So he is ready to do it now.


    "Chen Zhan, go for a trip, and be sure to get back more than one-half of the Linghe."


    Su Hao opened his mouth to Chen Zhan in Fudo Hades City.


    One-half of Linghe can get the 9th level crystal lottery card, which he needs now.


    He only has four strong masters.


    needs more.


    Hu!


    Within the city of Hades without moving, Chen Zhan''s figure disappeared.


    "While waiting for the battle, we are following!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he called to Xiao Er and asked them to prepare a pot of good wine and a table of good dishes.


    I heard it in my ears, some mad figures in the hall next to the downstairs.


    Since Linhe was discovered by the Xingyue Dynasty, it has attracted countless people, so the town here has become prosperous.


    "Have you heard, there is another master of life master realm coming from Yuanmen!"


    "Now there are four masters of life masters in Yuanmen, Xueling Mountain, and Heavenly Splitting Sect! I am afraid General Ling and the others are in trouble!"


    "It''s difficult, I didn''t feel it. General Ling is the pinnacle powerhouse of the life master realm. None of the four has reached the life master, and they may not be able to win General Ling together!"


    "I can''t take General Ling''s family, but General Ling can''t take the opponent either, otherwise, General Ling would have taken away Linghe long ago!"


    "I feel that the atmosphere is getting more and more tense, do you think the war is about to break out!"


    one of them said.


    "This is bound to be a battle for the powerhouses of the life master realm. If we can see it, it will be beneficial to our practice!"


    "Boom!"


    It didn��t take long for these people to talk about it.


    A shocking breath erupted from the Linghe River.


    is powerful, sweeping the entire mountain range, even everyone in the small town feels this breath!


    The people who chatted, their complexion suddenly changed.


    then hurried to the direction of the mountain spirit river.


    "The battle, someone shot!"


    Someone is muttering, and his figure is very fast.


    Seeing the aura erupting over there, Su Hao followed everyone''s figure to the Linghe River.


    When everyone feels around Linghe.


    They found that there were five strong masters in the life master realm who were rising in the air.


    Opposite them is a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is graceful and has the spirit of swallowing the world!


    His eyes are like knives, and the aura he exudes is a kind of domineering the world.


    When the people stood there, there was an aura of contempt for the world.


    That momentum, coercive, unmatched.


    is Chen Zhan summoned by Su Hao, a martial arts madman, a character conquering the heavens.


    One of the four strongest souls of Zhantian!


    "who are you?"


    Looking at Chen Zhan in front of him, Song Shi spoke.


    He felt a horror from the opponent!


    "My name is Chen Zhan, this Linghe, I want it, are Ling Buhui and Xiao Bieyi away?"


    Chen Zhan looked at the five people and said coldly.


    One of the four strongest souls in Zhan Tian, ??he certainly wanted to see the strength of Ling Buhui and Xiao Bieyi.


    "The general is in retreat, Patriarch Xiao has not yet come!"


    Song Shi had a sudden heart.


    He didn''t expect anyone to come at this time.


    and the strength of the person is very domineering.


    He glanced at the other four, and the other four were silent.


    This newcomer is a bit strong, and they are suppressed.


    "Since you are not at , then go to Linghe first! Who dares to stop me and kill me!"


    Chen Zhan glanced at the five people.


    When he was speaking, a scarlet magic cloud appeared behind him, and a series of terrifying magical energy rolled in the magic cloud.


    shrouded the whole world.


    There was depression in everyone''s heart.


    Su Hao��s task is to obtain Linghe, so the focus is on Linghe. After taking Linghe, he can fight again.


    "Who is this person? Why is he so domineering!"


    "Chen Zhan, what he just said was Chen Zhan, do you know this person?"


    Someone asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it, is it a hidden world powerhouse!"


    "As expected of Chen Zhan, the momentum is strong!"


    In the crowd, Su Hao looked at Chen Zhan who was scornful of all directions in the sky, and muttered.


    In the tomb of God, Chen Nan''s Laozi.


    The ���� system is the pinnacle of immortality, but it is now banned.


    can only exert the strength of the pinnacle of the fate master realm, but even at the pinnacle of the fate master realm, Chen Zhan still shows such a domineering aura.


    This made Su Hao want to see the strength of Chen Zhan, the peak of immortality.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 911： Fight alone, dominate the world

    "Join together!"


    The five people facing Chen Zhan could feel the terrifying pressure from Chen Zhan.


    Without hesitation at all, the breath of the whole body burst out and stand together.


    They want to join hands to resist Chen Zhan, alone, they are not Chen Zhan opponents at all.


    "This is a fierce man who has emerged from somewhere, even if Ling Buhui is a strong man who fate the pinnacle of the main realm, he can''t do this kind of pressure!"


    "What if you join hands?"


    Chen Zhan''s eyes turned scarlet, and the whole body''s fighting intent was rising.


    In the previous life, he was a figure who could conquer the Dao of Heaven, even now he was at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    He didn''t see these people in his eyes either.


    "Eternity is empty!"


    At the moment when the five people unite.


    Chen Zhan blasted out with a punch.


    With this punch, the world was dim and gloomy for an instant, as if it had collapsed.


    The five people in the union were suddenly shocked in their momentum, and the opportunity to join forces was suddenly broken.


    Then they felt the endless void enveloped them, breaking them together with the void.


    Then they saw Chen Zhan''s figure appearing in front of them.


    A destructive force suddenly enveloped them.


    This is to punch their five strong masters.


    Upon seeing this, the five also began to become crazy.


    They are the strong in the realm of life, they are not weak, how can they be suppressed in this way.


    Roar!


    Several people erupted in a low growl, and blasted out the same punch.


    boom!


    They shot at the same time, blasted out with one punch, and the five terrorist forces blasted out towards Chen Zhan''s fist.


    The five fists erupted with an anomaly of power and horror, forming waves of Friday''s void bombardment, constantly making explosive sounds.


    Bang!


    The fists collided, and ripples of energy spread around.


    Suddenly the mountains began to collapse, like a huge earthquake.


    Some people approaching, under this force, directly turned into blood mist.


    Su Hao stood far away and rushed to his chest for a surge of blood.


    what!


    A scream suddenly appeared in the void, and a strong man in the early life master realm of Xueling Mountain let out a scream.


    He is a strong man in the early life of the master realm, but his background is the lowest, so he is the worst.


    The whole person flew out, the palm of his hand was split, and the bright red blood remained!


    The other four were not well, and they were far away from the earthquake.


    The body breath is chaotic.


    Their eyes looked at Chen Zhan in horror.


    The strength of this person is too strong, and they can be suppressed with one punch.


    Chen Zhan glanced at the five people, and looked at Linghe on the ground.


    With one hand, the Linghe in the mountains was grabbed by a huge palm.


    Roar!


    Linghe roared, and the spirit veins of Linghe swimming seemed to feel the crisis, turned into a huge dragon shadow, and swept away towards Chen Zhan.


    "Humph!"


    Chen Zhan snorted coldly, turning over his hands to suppress these spiritual veins.


    These spiritual veins can only struggle in his giant hand!


    Chen Zhan did not hesitate, and began to collect Linghe.


    Su Hao looked at Chen Zhan who was collecting Linghe, his eyes flickered.


    "The Star-Moon Dynasty confronted other forces for so long, let others take it away!"


    "People are too strong, what can''t it? Who can stop the Xingyue Dynasty from being a master?"


    "And that General Ling, why doesn''t he appear!"


    Chen Zhan''s charging speed is very fast, and when he doesn''t, he charges more than one-half of the time.


    Su Hao standing in the distance.


    The sound of the system completing the task sounded in my ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for receiving more than one-half of Linghe and rewarding a 9-level crystal lottery card, which has been deposited in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "That''s it!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect this task to be so easy.


    Just when Su Hao''s voice fell.


    "Who is it, who dared to collect Linghe and seek death!"


    A domineering voice rushed into the void and appeared over the mountains.


    The voice is in the process of echoing.


    A huge combat boot, stepped through the void and appeared.


    With just one kick, he stepped into the void, and the void that had restored its calm once again made countless waves.


    This boot stepped directly towards the big hand that Chen Zhan transformed.


    "The general is back!"


    Looking at the boots, Song Shi had a smile on his face. He knew who the owner of the boots was.


    General Wang Ling of the Xingyue Dynasty did not regret it.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Zhuangchen Zhan''s face became cold, he directly gave up collecting Linghe and threw a punch directly.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the huge boots were blown apart by a punch.


    There was a muffled sound in the void.


    "Okay, okay, let me see how strong you are!"


    With this muffled sound!


    boom!


    A larger boot in the sky swept across the void again.


    This foot stepped out, and the surrounding void was like a mirror, shattered every inch.


    At this moment of war, there was a wave of anger in his face.


    This person who appeared stepped out with two feet in a row, which was an insult to him.


    A scarlet light radiated from his eyes, and the whole person rose up automatically without wind, and his devilish energy rolled over.


    The originally broken void formed a huge vortex under this devilish energy.


    "Get me down!"


    He threw a punch!


    boom! boom! boom!


    A sound of cracking heaven and earth came from the void, but the energy of these cracks was all concentrated around the boots.


    It seemed to shroud the boots.


    "you!"


    Then a sound of anger came from the void!


    "Are you injured?"


    Watching Su Hao from a distance, listening to the frightened voice in the sky, he can feel the breath of the opponent floating in the frightened voice


    Seems to be injured by Chen Zhan''s punch.


    "This is my own death!"


    Su Hao snorted while looking at him!


    The guy in the void dared to provoke Chen Zhan so much, it was no different from looking for death.


    boom!


    While Su Hao was meditating, an embarrassed figure walked out of the void.


    The figure was wearing a suit of armor, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    The boots under his feet were all shattered, and blood was dripping at him.


    "Are you out? Then I''ll give you a ride!"


    Chen Zhan looked at the figure that appeared, and was about to step forward.


    But at this time.


    A terrifying big hand appeared in the sky.


    The big hand squeezed into a fist, then blasted towards Chen Zhan.


    Punch out.


    A flame enveloped, and finally a fire dragon filled the sky, roaring towards Chen Zhan.


    Humph!


    Chen Zhan snorted coldly when he saw this.


    With a fist in his hand, a magic dragon appeared and collided with the fire dragon.


    Two forces exploded in the air and subsequently flooded the entire world.


    When this force dissipated,


    A figure appeared in the void.


    He stood in front of Ling Buhui, and it was Xiao Bieyi, the Lord of the Fire Palace who had come.


    He looked at less than one-half of the Linghe River on the ground, his expression extremely ugly.


    Xiao Bieyi really didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    When he came, he met Ling Buhui who had gone to see him.


    The two hadn''t talked long before they received an urgent message from each other.


    Came quickly through the void.


    But I didn''t expect it was too late, and Linghe still had less than one-half left.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 912： Enchanted 1-page book

    "Xiao Bieyi, Ling Bugui!"


    Standing in the distance, Su Hao watched two people appear.


    The eyes condensed slightly, and the strength of the two men was at the pinnacle of the life master realm. Judging from the first battle, the opponent could barely be able to fight directly.


    Earlier, Su Hao thought Chen Zhan needed to use the "Evil Sutra" to defeat these people.


    Looks like this, the immortal realm peak Chen battle, it is estimated that the emperor can fight.


    Too strong!


    I underestimated this Chen Zhan.


    Is it definitely a gangster?


    He looked into the air.


    Chen Zhan''s figure stood in the void, standing there quietly, giving people a feeling of standing on the mountain.


    At this moment, he is like a sacred mountain of ancient times, standing horizontally in the void, suppressing the gods and demons of the heavens and ten thousand realms, tyrannical, unmatched.


    "Hand over Linghe, otherwise, you can''t leave today!"


    Compared to Chen Zhan, Xiao Biyi''s face was very ugly.


    He said coldly.


    While he was speaking, he transmitted the sound of Ling Buhui and the other five powerful masters.


    Assemble the power of seven people, ready to join forces to besieged Chenzhan.


    "I can''t walk away, do you have that strength?"


    Chen Zhan''s voice resounded in the void, and Xiao Bieyi who looked at him changed his words.


    "Brother Xiao, go all out!"


    Ling Buhui''s face beside him was very ugly.


    He was defeated by the opponent with two punches. This is a shame, and he wants to wash away this shame.


    While talking!


    A Fangtian painted halberd appeared in his hand.


    When Fang Tian''s painting ji appeared, his message was transmitted to Song Shiyou.


    "Once you do, pretend to be lost and collect Linghe."


    Only less than half of Linghe must be collected.


    Otherwise, your Majesty will blame it, and he will feel uncomfortable.


    Song Shiyou''s complexion remained unchanged, and his body burst out with full strength, as if he was going to fight with all his strength.


    On the other side!


    Xiao Bieyi also transmitted the voice at the same time and asked one of them to collect Linghe.


    There are only so many Linghe, they must grab it.


    boom! boom!


    Xiao Bieyi and Ling Buhui shot at the same time, and the other five people on the other side also joined forces to kill Chen Zhan.


    Rumble!


    The breath of the seven people teamed up to change the color of the sky and the earth, and billowing dark clouds appeared in the sky.


    Immediately cover up everything in the world!


    The pressure of destruction swept the Quartet.


    Su Hao and Black-and-white Jue, his body shape kept retreating, and he was able to avoid this pressure.


    "The dragon is fighting wild!"


    At this time, Ling Buhui drew out his spear.


    The void shattered, and the huge halberd appeared in front of Chen Zhan through the world.


    "Thundering sky fire!"


    Xiao Bieyi also began to punch, his fists blasted out, and there was a billowing thunder fire in a huge flame.


    Towards Chen Zhanlong enveloped.


    Others also blasted out at the same time.


    Between this world, the energy was suddenly wanton, and Chen Zhan was about to be destroyed.


    "Heaven and earth are dead"


    Chen Zhan looked calm, raised his right hand, and blasted out a punch!


    This punch seems slow!


    But the moment it blasted out, there was a terrifying force that directly penetrated the void, and instantly enveloped Chen Zhan''s power, and under this fist strength, it was instantly broken.


    It didn''t bring any threat to Chen Zhan at all.


    call!


    Just then!


    The two figures moved towards Linghe at the same time.


    At the same time, they grabbed to Linghe, and each person got half of it in an instant.


    Then escaped into the void and left.


    "This!"


    Looking at the two figures, everyone watching the battle couldn''t help being stunned.


    They also want to watch the war break out.


    I didn''t expect to find such a situation.


    This is when everyone thinks of taking the opportunity to take a shot, get Linghe!


    "Brother Ling, you really deserve to be my opponent!"


    Xiao Bieyi beside Ling Buhui watched Song Shiyou leaving, and said coldly.


    "Each, each other!"


    After speaking, Ling Buhui consciously escaped into the void!


    Xiao Bie didn''t change his head, but also escaped into the void.


    "Go, is it so easy for you to go!"


    Chen Zhan looked at the two people who had escaped into the void, and his eyes flashed.


    Two punches in a row.


    As for the other three powerhouses who escaped from the master realm, he didn''t care.


    "Roar! Chen Zhan!"


    At this time, two low roars came from the void.


    Then it disappeared, but two huge clouds of blood dripped from the air.


    Ling Buhui and Xiao Bie get hurt easily!


    "This Chen fight is too terrifying, what kind of power did he reach!"


    Looking at Chen Zhan standing in the sky, everyone wanted to know where Chen Zhan came from.


    call!


    But Chen Zhan''s figure disappeared.


    Soon after, he appeared in Su Hao''s Immovable Hades City.


    Su Hao glanced at the surrounding area, then turned and headed towards the small town below the mountain.


    After returning to the town, Su Hao escaped to Fudo Hades.


    now!


    Linghe took out almost two-thirds of what Chen Zhanjiang had collected.


    This Linghe is full of aura!


    "With this Linghe, I won''t move Hades for a while, and I don''t need Lingshi!"


    "The subordinates have a heavy trust and failed to **** Linghe back!"


    Originally, Chen Zhan could use the "Evil Sutra" to solve those people.


    But Su Hao has no masters.


    Once he lost his combat power, Su Hao would not have the highest combat power.


    "It''s not bad to take back so many Linghe!"


    "You go back and restore your body strength first!"


    Chen Zhan has spent a lot of energy in his body after this battle.


    "Lord, I may have to retreat for a while. I will be sealed inside my body. After this battle, some have been delivered!"


    "Give me some time, I will be able to lift some of the bans and step into the immortal realm!"


    Chen Zhan spoke at this time.


    "Unlock some bans!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Today Chen Zhan��s combat power, Su Hao perceives, even if he does not use "Summoning Sutra", he will be able to fight a battle in the early stage of Immortal Realm.


    Now it is said that part of the prohibition can be solved.


    In this case, his combat power has improved a lot.


    "Okay, you first retreat and break through!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Subsequently, Su Hao arranged Linghe.


    Appeared in the inn in the small town.


    He glanced at the nine-level crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    Su Hao directly clicked on that 9-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes a 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a half-sealed character and demonizing a page book, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Making a page book, half-printing task!"


    Su Hao has a sense of doubt.


    Immediately investigate this demonized one-page book.


    [Demonized One-page Book]: A one-page book from the characters in the thunderbolt, who was demonized by the influence of the evil heaven and the imperial military. His own Buddha nature was eroded, and his personality became more and more crazy and extreme. magic.


    [Poetry Number]: Six Paths Falling Together There are thousands of tribulations, extradition Tathagata!


    Weapon: If I am cut.


    Mount: Golden Wing Roc (seal, unborn)


    Strength: It belongs to the half-seal state, one day the peak of life master, one day the peak of immortality.


    "This?"


    Su Hao looked straight at the introduction of the one-page book of Demonization.


    He couldn''t imagine it.


    This is a bit weird, one day the life master, one day immortality.


    The system can still do this.


    But the imagination is also correct. If you don''t do this, you will never be able to draw such a character in the 9th level crystal lottery card.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 913： Go to Chaodu

    Su Hao looked at the characters drawn by the system, and he was still somewhat satisfied.


    Although the combat power of this demonized one-page book is a bit weird, the outbreak is not compromised.


    It''s not the same as Chen Zhan''s use of the [Evil Sutra].


    As long as the time is well controlled, there is no Fate Master Realm, and it is an Immortal Realm powerhouse.


    "Now, I actually have two strong hole cards on my side!"


    Of course, if the trump card mentioned, Su Hao actually has another one, which is the phantom of the ninth bronze coffin.


    The ninth copper coffin, that is the copper coffin of the ninth emperor.


    One person can become a great emperor in the ninth world, you can imagine how terrifying this person is.


    Can his things be simple?


    Su Hao calmed down and stepped out of the room to the lobby of the inn.


    at this time.


    The conversation in the lobby of the inn is endless.


    The content of these people''s conversations was all about the war that just broke out.


    They all saw the scene of the war.


    Chen Zhan faced a strong man in the battlefield alone, and the scene was extremely glorious.


    "You said this Chen Zhan, who is it? Why is it so strong?"


    "I think the power he burst out should be immortal, right?"


    "Immortality, it shouldn''t be. If it is immortality, General Ling and the others will probably be miserable, and it may be difficult to go!"


    "But in today''s battle, Chen Zhan''s name will definitely become famous in the star realm! It should be invincible in the life master realm."


    "I don''t know how recently, some hidden powers have come out, I think Chen Zhan should also be a member of the hidden powers!"


    "Do you know that in the Northern Plains of the Northern Territory recently, a reclusive family surnamed Wang appeared. This family surnamed Wang seems to have an immortal existence!"


    "One of them is the most special one who calls himself Emperor Tengtian!"


    "Emperor Tengtian, Emperor Tian, ??this guy dared to say that he is Emperor Tengtian so cursed, is he treating himself as the emperor?"


    "The great emperor, this world has been around for tens of thousands of years, and hasn''t appeared before!"


    "The other party may be a reincarnated emperor!"


    Some people understand each other.


    "I heard that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in the Western Wilderness is also moving! It seems to be resurrecting the free Buddha!"


    "Free Buddha, who is it?"


    Someone was not familiar with Xihuang, and said.


    "I don''t know, but looking at their actions, they should be strong in the immortal realm, maybe even higher!"


    "higher!"


    The others took a breath.


    "There is also an immovable Hades city. This force is also terrifying. There are definitely strong immortal realms."


    Someone in the crowd said.


    Su Hao, who came downstairs, listened to their conversation, his heart moved slightly, and his mouth pondered:


    "Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas, Free Buddha, Wang Family, Emperor Tengtian!"


    Judging from these names, the other party should not be underestimated.


    "It seems that this world has begun to change, and it is about to usher in a great world!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    Then he left the inn!


    After leaving the town.


    Su Hao escaped into the void and entered Immovable Hades. The driver immovable Hades and headed towards the capital.


    at this time!


    In the capital, in a house.


    Murong Yue''s consciousness returned to her body.


    After she returned to her body.


    She felt her body change, and she felt that her body could perfectly control the cold and frost. .


    Murong Yue''s body has the physique of Xuanbing.


    Coupled with the erosion of the cold in the ice coffin, the mysterious ice physique of her body became stronger.


    She knows.


    If you are practicing the Ice Cultivation Technique now.


    The cultivation speed is probably faster than having the Ice Phoenix bloodline.


    She glanced at Zi Bingluan''s body on the bed.


    Muttered in his mouth: "Finally returned to my body, but this strength is a little weak!"


    Zi Bingluan possesses the round sea state, and now this body is too weak.


    "Madam Young, your consciousness has returned!"


    "I will now transfer Zi Bingluan''s body power to your body, so that your body will also step into the sea of ??chakras!"


    Donghuang Taiyi, who was on the side, spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Yue''s face showed a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Donghuang!"


    Murong Yue bowed and thanked her.


    Then sat cross-legged.


    Donghuang Taiyi directly began to mention the strength of Zi Bingluan''s body.


    Without the Ice Phoenix bloodline, the power in her body is still there!


    A huge force was pulled away by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and then merged into Murong Yue''s body.


    When that power entered Murong Yue''s body, it seemed to return to her body.


    And after this power entered, it quickly merged with the cold in her body.


    Yes, Murong Yue''s strength continued to climb, reaching the sixth level of the round sea realm before it stopped.


    "Mrs. Young, you have stabilized your strength recently!"


    "After five days, the young master should return to the capital. At that time, we will go to Prince Fu''s Mansion and find him to settle the matter!"


    The friend on the side said Habach.


    Su Hao has already sent a message, and is coming to Chaodu from Linghe.


    If the young master dared to come to the capital, it means that the young master has a hole card in his hand.


    I heard Prince Fu.


    Murong Yue''s face was also full of killing intent.


    At that time, if it weren''t for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and they arrived in time, they would have died.


    Because once Zi Bingluan''s consciousness melted away.


    She has no chance to live.


    What''s more, she originally wanted to refine Zi Bingluan''s body into her own clone.


    Now this body has been ruined.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach bowed out of the room.


    Let Murong Yue consolidate her cultivation alone.


    now!


    In the cabinet of Xingyue Dynasty.


    "Ling Buhui sent a letter over there that Linghe was snatched about two-thirds, and he and Xiao Bieyi each snatched half of the rest!"


    Fu Chutian''s originally indifferent expression in the first song now seemed very gloomy.


    "Who did the shot?"


    The teacher Yan on the side asked in a deep voice.


    "A person named Chen Zhan, the pinnacle of the life master realm, the specific power is unknown, it may be a hidden power."


    Chu Tian shook his head and said.


    "A person, the pinnacle of the life master realm, how could he **** Linghe from Ling Bugui and the others!"


    Fang Shan frowned and asked.


    "He is a strong master of life, but he alone oppresses Xiao Bieyi and Ling Buhui, as well as the other five strong masters of life."


    "This person''s strength is probably close to immortality!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Tian''s face was full of jealousy.


    "what!"


    Hearing that, the other four people in the cabinet could not help showing horror.


    It''s terrifying to single-handedly suppress the seven strong masters in the main realm .


    "This time Linghe was robbed. When Ling Bugui returns, I will personally apologize to Your Majesty!"


    "I didn''t handle this matter well!"


    Chu Tian said in a deep voice.


    It was supposed to send someone to support Ling Buhui, but the negotiation with Fudo Hades failed.


    As a result of not being able to reinforce Ling Bugui in time, Linghe has undergone such a change.


    "Elder Da Ge, let''s go and general your Majesty together!"


    Master Yan said.


    "Let me ask for your instructions first. Last time I was stopped by the royal ancestor in the matter of Prince Fu, I couldn''t see your Majesty!"


    Chu Tian cleared his way.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 914： 1 gasification 3 clear

    Speaking of Prince Fu, Master Yan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice:


    "Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach of Immovable Hades are still in the capital!"


    "I''m afraid what are you waiting for? Looking at them, I don''t seem to give up!"


    "What can you do if you don''t give up? They haven''t moved for so many days!"


    "It can be seen that the young lady of the city owner shouldn''t be too important. We don''t need to worry about it."


    Fang Shan said inwardly.


    "I''m afraid that the quieter it is now, the bigger the storm will be!"


    Master Yan said worriedly.


    "Old Erge, I think your worries are unnecessary. This is the Xingyue Dynasty, where I am waiting to sit with the royal ancestors!"


    "What''s more, your Majesty, this time breaking through to the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm, should be able to use some of the great emperor''s abilities!"


    "In this way, our Star-Moon Dynasty does not need to be afraid of any forces!"


    Fang Shanyin continued.


    "Well, the matter of Prince Fu, I will stop here for the time being, no need to talk about it!"


    "I''ll go to see the royal ancestors and see if I can see your majesty!"


    Chu Tian said.


    Prince Fu is the reincarnation of a strong person in the immortal realm, and may step into the invincible immortality at that time.


    Maybe we can go further into the emperor.


    Therefore, Prince Fu has a very high status in the eyes of the Emperor Mingyue.


    After speaking, he stood up step by step and headed to the palace again.


    He is also a little bit angry now.


    Linghe, Her Majesty the Empress is very important.


    That is a river that can nurture spiritual veins.


    Whether it is to redeem the Star Origin Stone of the Eternal Firm, or to practice on your own is very important.


    Now he has been robbed of more than half.


    They Xingyue Dynasty first discovered it, but only grabbed less than a quarter!


    What a fire.


    Watching Chu Tian leave, Fang Shanyin and Xue Wuding also opened their cabinets.


    Only Qin Zhengyuan and Master Yan were still in the house.


    "Old Yan, the immobility of Hades is very domineering, so I shouldn''t let it go!"


    "I have been following them secretly these days, they seem to be changing the body of Zi Bingluan!"


    "Once the body is changed, I am afraid it will be troublesome!"


    Qin Zhengyuan said in a deep voice.


    "You will contact Donghuang Taiyi and your friend Harbach again and let them make offers!"


    "If they don''t mention conditions, it means they will really get into trouble. We need to be careful!"


    Master Yan said.


    "I see!"


    Qin Zhengyuan replied!


    Then turned and left.


    "Prince Fu, you are the reincarnation of a strong immortal realm. Your Majesty values ??you very much!"


    "But it is not easy not to move the Hades City this time. I hope that you will not affect your majesty''s strength to recover!"


    After Qin Zhengyuan left, Master Yan murmured.


    In a short while


    Qin Zhengyuan came to Donghuang Taiyi''s residence.


    When he appeared.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach appeared at the same time.


    "Qin Zhengyuan, what do you mean by coming here?" Donghuang Taiyi looked at Qin Zhengyuan and said.


    "Two people, Mr. Yan Ge and I want to discuss with them, we are willing to pay the price for Miss Zi Bingluan!"


    Qin Zhengyuan said tentatively.


    "Price, didn''t we talk about this matter? It can''t be solved as simple as you think!"


    "To tell you the truth, our Young City Lord Su Hao will arrive in the capital within five days!"


    "It will be hard to say then!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi said with a cold snort.


    Su Hao wants to come to the Xingyue Dynasty, so of course he has to create power for Su Hao first.


    "Su Hao Shaocheng mainly comes to the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    Upon hearing this, Qin Zhengyuan''s eyes condensed.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would come to the Xingyue Dynasty.


    According to the arrival, it would not take five days for the Heavenly Fate Sect to get here.


    And it''s been one or two days since Murong Yue''s matter!


    Su Hao came here from the Destiny Sect, and he would definitely be there for three days through the void!


    Now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said five days.


    "It seems that Young City Master Su Hao should go back and ask for support!"


    Qin Zhengyuan thought in his heart.


    This is the same as I guessed, immobile Hades will not give up.


    Perhaps it was that Young City Master Su Hao would not let go.


    "Excuse me, I have something to do, I will go back first!"


    Qin Zhengyuan wanted to tell Yan Lao about this, and look at Yan Lao''s thoughts.


    Another place!


    In the void, Immovable Hades is transforming into a void particle.


    Walking through the void, coming towards the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    On the chair of the lord!


    Su Hao sat upright, with a breath flowing around him, and was cultivating.


    Although he has a system to improve, but who knows when he will get the strength promotion card.


    So if he has time, he still cultivates!


    After a while, Su Hao opened his eyes!


    Feeling the situation in the city of Immovable Hades, he couldn''t help but mutter.


    "Cultivation is really resource intensive!"


    Although he got two-thirds of Linghe, Su Hao was not good enough.


    Chen Zhan broke through the ban, stepped into the immortal realm, and directly used two-thirds of the Linghe he obtained.


    The remaining third Linghe.


    Su Hao raised the strength of the ten Dark Guards to the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    In this way, Linghe ran out.


    I thought it could be used for a while.


    But this is only a few days.


    "I knew it, I had snatched the Shaking Spirit Vessel at that time!"


    Su Hao regrets it now!


    "Resources, the resources on my side are still a bit worse!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "You haven''t signed in today?"


    Su Hao has been driving in the void for 3 days with a face, and during these 3 days, nothing has been signed in.


    Today is the fourth day!


    He wanted to see what he could sign in.


    Sign in silently in my heart!


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained the One Qi Transformation and Three Cleansing Techniques, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "One Qi Transforms Three Cleansing Techniques!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Investigate this technique immediately.


    [One Qi Transforms Three Clears]: Originated from Lao Tzu''s exercises in "Feng Shen Yanyi", using this exercise can differentiate two Dharma bodies.


    Note: Two clones can be cultivated, and when they merge, they can help the host improve the realm.


    "In this case, together with the clone I stayed in Huoyu, there are actually four me!"


    Su Hao turned in his mind!


    I had previously boasted that I was just one of the young masters of Untouched Hades.


    Now that he has this technique, he has differentiated into the other two bodies.


    I can make more young city masters.


    Anyway, they are all the same!


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up!


    This method is good.


    [The host can spend 100 sign-in points to learn the One Qi Transformation and Three Cleansing Techniques Does the host use it! ��


    At this time, the voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    The corner of Su Hao''s mouth twitched!


    [Spend 1 million sign-in value, learn to make three cleansing in one gas! ��


    Su Hao opened the mouth and said that the recent check-in value was useless for him, so I kept it.


    Then in his mind, the One Qi Transformation Three Cleansing Techniques naturally formed, as if they had been practicing for hundreds of years.


    Su Hao immediately ran the exercises.


    Two figures walked out of Su Hao''s body.


    After these two came out of Su Hao''s body and bowed slightly to Su Hao, their appearance changed.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 915： 10 Mighty Venerable Realm

    One day later!


    Su Hao appeared outside the capital city and followed the flow of people directly into the capital city.


    The Xingyue Dynasty is very big and very prosperous.


    Watching this stream of people.


    Su Hao thought of today''s sign-in, and immediately signed in on the street.


    [The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly gets 1 Baimiling River, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Could it be that I took care of me like this because I robbed the Linghe of the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Su Hao''s eyes.


    He lacks resources!


    Then he threw this river of spirit into the immovable Hades city.


    Fudo Hades is a big food eater.


    Then Su Hao made sure that the East Emperor Taiyi and the others were located and headed towards the mansion.


    In a short while!


    Su Hao came outside the mansion.


    In the mansion.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach felt the breath of Su Hao.


    "Young lady, the Lord is here!"


    Murong Yue, who was on the side, showed a hint of joy on her face.


    The three of them flickered and appeared at the door of the mansion.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habahe bowed to Su Hao and saluted.


    "Come in, let''s go in!"


    Su Hao said.


    After speaking, she walked to Murong Yue''s side and said, "It''s still your body, it''s pleasing to the eye!"


    Murong Yue took Su Hao''s hand and walked into the mansion.


    In the mansion.


    "Where is the Yuan Tire Abandoned Heaven Emperor?"


    Su Hao looked at the room, there was no aura of Yuantai Abandoning Heaven, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Di Tiandi, he is outside Prince Fu''s Mansion!"


    The Qitian emperor arrived earlier than Su Hao, and when he arrived, he went to watch outside Prince Fu''s mansion.


    They were afraid that Prince Fu would be hidden by the Xingyue Dynasty before Su Hao came.


    I can''t find this product by then.


    As for the two of Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach, the people of the Xingyue Dynasty have been staring.


    Inconvenient to monitor.


    At this time, in the cabinet!


    In addition to the five elders in the cabinet, General Wang Lingbuhui is also in the cabinet.


    Because of his injury, his speed is about the same as Su Hao.


    It was just as soon as they arrived at the court, and all the courts came to the cabinet.


    "Ling Buhui, Na Chen Zhan is really so powerful!"


    Fang Shan asked indifferently.


    "Looking at my injury, you know that the other party is not so good!"


    "If you don''t believe it, wait for the opponent to show up, you can provoke the opponent!"


    Upon hearing this, Ling Bugui said in a cold voice.


    The question Fang Shan asked seemed to be an idiot.


    The information he sent back earlier has been informed.


    What''s more, the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty is not idle


    This incident happened within the Xingyue Dynasty, and the images of the battle that day might have been sent back to the capital on that day!


    When Fang Shanyin asked such a question, he was actually irritating him to Ling Bugui.


    "I saw the ancestor of the royal family a few days ago, and if you bring your majesty, once you go back to the capital, follow me to see her!"


    Chu Tian said.


    Speaking of this, Chu Tian is a bit bitter!


    Originally, Ling Bugui came back with Linghe, so no one would have thought of bringing this back.


    "Okay, then let''s go to see your Majesty, and just hand over a part of Linghe to your Majesty. By the way, I will ask your Majesty!"


    When Ling Buhui spoke.


    Looking into the space ring, Linghe short and his complexion was a little bad.


    "Report!"


    At this moment, a voice came from outside.


    "Come in!"


    A cabinet guard stepped in.


    "See the senior patrons, see the general king!"


    The guard bowed and saluted.


    "Say, what''s the matter!"


    Chu Tian said.


    "The Young City Lord of Fudo Hades has arrived at the capital, and is now with Donghuang Taiyi and Friends Habach!"


    The guard replied.


    Hearing this, Chu Tian frowned and his face instantly became gloomy.


    This immovable Hades really doesn''t plan to be kind, what they want to do.


    "Well, I didn''t expect this Young City Lord to have the courage to come to my Xingyue Dynasty. Will anyone else follow?"


    On the other side, Fang Shan said inwardly.


    "Return to Fang Ge, he is the only one, and no one else has been found!"


    "Didn''t you bring anyone here? There is a lack of momentum!"


    Fang Shan heard the words secretly and said softly.


    However, Master Yan''s expression was condensed.


    Master Yan knew that Su Hao had a pinnacle powerhouse beside Su Hao, and that person should have come when Su Hao arrived.


    What''s more, Su Hao dared to come, I''m afraid he has made enough preparations.


    He has met Su Hao, Su Hao is very deep!


    The deeper the person, the more thunderous the shot.


    "General Ling and I will also go to the palace. Elder Sange, stay in the cabinet and pay close attention to this immovable Hades city. Don''t let them make trouble!"


    Chu Tian said.


    The arrival of Su Hao made him feel even worse when he was not in a good mood.


    "Prince Fu, what do you care about so much, let''s go!"


    Ling Bugui was not interested in Fudo Hades and Prince Fu. He wanted to condemn the Empress now.


    Chu Tian nodded, and the two of them walked towards the palace.


    Inside the cabinet!


    "We can''t be too passive, either, or we will meet this Young Master of the Immovable Hades City."


    At this time Fang Shan said inwardly.


    He is not a person who likes to be late, he likes to turn passive into active.


    Staying in the cabinet and waiting for the opponent to take action, it is better to appear in front of the opponent with an open mind.


    I look at you, you do it, I know it.


    What''s more, Fang Shanyin still wants to suppress the young city master of Pluto City for a while.


    He wants to tell Su Hao, tell the city of Hades not to move!


    This is the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Why did the First Pavilion let him be responsible, but not let Master Yan be responsible!


    The meaning is obvious, that is to let him warn the city of Hades.


    "go!"


    Fang Shanyin stood up, looked at Master Yan and said, "Elder Erge, I don''t know if you will go!"


    "together!"


    Master Yan said in a deep voice.


    Chu Tian let Fang Shanyin take charge of this matter, the meaning is obvious!


    Now he was afraid that when Fang Shan was hidden and oppressing Su Hao, something more serious would happen.


    While speaking, he glanced at Qin Zhengyuan.


    There is a meaning in the eyes, and try to suppress both sides when the time comes.


    at this time!


    Su Hao has walked into the hall!


    He found that this huge manor was not guarded, and his momentum was a little weak.


    The ten Dark Guards who had stepped into the realm of the Mighty Venerable in the city of Immovable Hades were directly tuned out.


    Act as a facade.


    call!


    Ten Charon dressed in black armor appeared in the hall.


    "See the Lord!"


    The ten Charon bows to Su Hao at the same time.


    "Your Palace Chief''s courtyard is safe, no one is allowed to enter without ordering!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Ten people bowed and left the hall.


    Two of them walked towards the door and stood directly at the door.


    When the senior cabinet members came to Su Hao''s mansion!


    The movement of the four forward They looked at the two guards in armor in front of Su Hao''s mansion, and the pupils of the four shrank sharply.


    "Two guards of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    Their spiritual consciousness instantly rushed towards Su Hao''s mansion.


    It seemed to sense this visitation.


    The two Charon at the door and the eight Charon in the courtyard united at the same time, destroying all the gods.


    "Ten guards of the Mighty Venerable State!"


    The four faces changed in shock.


    In the capital of the Star-Moon Dynasty, where can you find ten Venerable Realm at the same time, I am afraid there is only the palace.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 916： Strong, strong each other

    After a while, the four of them recovered their expressions and looked at the house in front of them.


    In the pupils, the light flickered, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Is this a demonstration for us?"


    When Fang Shanyin spoke, his face looked very gloomy.


    There was a hint of coldness in the eyes!


    Sending out the Mighty Venerable Realm as a guard, this is a demonstration to them.


    "It seems that we underestimated this immovable Hades!"


    Xue Wuding said in a deep voice beside him.


    Xue Wuding narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Previously, like Fang Shanyin, he didn''t pay attention to the Young City Lord who did not move the Hades City.


    But now it seems that they are underestimating each other.


    But Master Yan and Qin Zhengyuan looked at each other, revealing extremely solemn expressions.


    This kind of non-low-key, obviously is not to reconcile, there is a posture of invigorating the teacher.


    "The other party is in a posture, then we will go and meet the Young City Lord of the Immovable Hades City!"


    Fang Shan said quietly.


    Although the opponent has ten masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm, they are guarding in the courtyard.


    But what can it be?


    He is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    Turning the hand can suppress these ten mighty Venerable Realm masters.


    He stepped forward!


    Every time you take a step, your aura increases by one.


    He wants to let the other party know that this is the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The two powerful guards at the door broke out after Fang Shan''s imposing aura.


    Suddenly felt a surge of pressure, they couldn''t move under pressure!


    Under this pressure, his knees bend slightly.


    They immediately mobilized their internal forces to block the coercion here.


    But the difference in strength was too great, and his strength gradually disintegrated under this coercion.


    The two of them seemed to be crushed.


    But they didn''t bend down, as if they would rather have their bodies broken than bow their heads.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Master Yan cut off Fang Shanyin''s breath.


    If he was afraid that Fang Shanyin would continue to provoke him, fighting would really break out.


    call!


    After the pressure disappeared, the two gazes looked towards Fang Shan, their eyes glowing with scarlet light.


    "It''s also very fierce!"


    Seeing the expressions in the eyes of these two people, Fang Shan Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Qin Zhengyuan, the cabinet of the Xingyue Dynasty, came to visit Young City Lord!"


    At this time, Qin Zhengyuan, who was beside Master Yan, spoke.


    If the opponent enters this posture forcibly, the battle will break out directly.


    In order to avoid fighting, Qin Zhengyuan stepped forward and said.


    Inside the courtyard!


    Sitting on the main chair, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he was about to speak, the voice of the system rang in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host who summoned Chen Zhan, who broke through the ban, and his strength was firmly in the early stage of the immortal realm. A 9-level crystal lottery card was awarded, and the banning strength was raised to the early stage of the Great Emperor! ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t expect the system to come with such a message at this time.


    Chen Zhan had already used Linghe to step into the immortal realm on the way to Su Hao, and had been steadily cultivating for the past few days.


    Su Hao thought the system would not reward himself.


    I didn''t expect to come now.


    Among them, Chen Zhan''s banning strength has risen to the beginning of the Great Emperor!


    If he keeps breaking through, what stage will Chen Zhan''s ultimate strength reach?


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    At this moment, seeing Su Hao''s expression change, Donghuang Taiyi on the side spoke.


    "Lord, it was Fang Shanyin who had just shot, the third elder in the cabinet, the pinnacle of the main realm of strength!"


    "The third elder in the cabinet seems to be more mad than that Yanshi, I thought it was the first elder?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Emperor Taiyi, you go and pick them in!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    As soon as he got here, the other party went to the door, which shows that he has been waiting for him.


    Then see you first and see what the other party is going to give him an explanation.


    Murong Yue stood beside Su Hao.


    Su Hao has come to make decisions about all matters.


    Su Hao took a look at the living room, and found that there seemed to be a bit less of the strongest masters here!


    Mind entered the immovable Hades city, let Chen Zhan come out of immovable Hades.


    Chen Zhan''s battle in Linghe has become famous!


    A few days ago, that was not enough!


    Now that Su Hao has a positive hole card, he should also show the toughness of Immovable Hades.


    call!


    Chen Zhan''s figure appeared in the hall.


    At this time, he was completely scared and wearing a black cloak, and his strength was hidden at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    After saluting Su Hao, he stood on the side of the hall.


    at this time!


    Donghuang Taiyi took the four members of the cabinet and stepped into the courtyard.


    Seeing Chen Zhan wearing the cloak, his eyes showed surprise, and then he looked very plain, and said: "Young City Lord, I invite you in!"


    After speaking, he was standing next to Ukhabach.


    Following Donghuang Taiyi, Fang Shanyin and the others entered the hall. After entering the hall, they began to investigate the atmosphere in the hall.


    All the eyes of the four people stayed on Chen Zhan, who was wearing a black cloak.


    The pinnacle of the life master realm!


    This is a strong man in the peak stage of the life master realm.


    Fang Shanyin looked towards Master Yan.


    In the information he brought back from Master Yan, the opponent had a strong life master to protect him.


    It should be this one!


    But he saw a trace of surprise in the eyes of Master Yan.


    Master Yan''s pupils locked tightly.


    He had seen Di Shitian, and he could tell the breath of Di Shitian.


    But now in the hall of Chen Zhan, he is completely unfamiliar.


    This life master realm peak powerhouse is not that he knows.


    "It seems that he has hired another Fate Master Realm peak powerhouse!"


    Master Yan guessed in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Master Yan was ready to speak.


    However, Fang Shanyin stepped forward on the side, and first spoke: "You are not the young master Su Hao of the Hades City!"


    "you are?"


    Hearing that Su Hao sat still and spoke.


    "My old man, the third old man in the cabinet, Fang Shanyin!"


    "Prince Fu''s matter, I want to end this, what''s your opinion!"


    When Fang Shan was talking, a breath pressed towards Su Hao!


    Su Hao''s strength is only in the realm of God.


    In terms of momentum, he can crush the opponent''s body.


    Although Master Yan was surprised in his eyes, there was only one strong master of the life master realm.


    Not yet qualified to be presumptuous in front of them.


    What''s more, Su Hao, after they entered the house, didn''t even get up to greet him!


    This has completely ignored them, and the Xingyue Dynasty hasn''t been in the eyes.


    boom!


    His aura when he arrived in front of Su Hao!


    Suddenly the void changed, UU reading www.uuk��nshu.com appeared a series of gaps and swallowed all this coercion into the void.


    Su Hao''s face is calm!


    Friends Habach when he shot.


    Uhabach has reached the mid-life of the master realm, and is best at psychic coercion!


    Therefore, after Fang Shanyin''s move, he will immediately swallow all this coercion.


    Then You Habach looked at Fang Shanyin with cold eyes.


    He shouted: "Fang Shanyin, this is not your cabinet, it is not a place where you can provoke if you want to provoke!"


    This Fangshan dare to threaten Su Hao!


    Uhabach couldn''t tolerate his presumptuousness.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 917： 10 forces, the master of the Heavenly Demon Pool

    "Humph! Do you want to fight against the old man, the old man will do you well!"


    Looking at Youhabach, Fang Shan''s eyes were cold.


    Youhabach''s strength is only in the mid-term of the fateful realm, and he dares to provoke him, the powerhouse at the peak of the fateful realm.


    He couldn''t tolerate Habach''s presumptuousness.


    What''s more, he came here to coerce Su Hao and the others.


    Let them not be presumptuous.


    boom!


    A terrifying force erupted from him, and the powerful energy violently pressed toward the friend Habach.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Fang Shanyin is really presumptuous.


    Not only must the momentum be direct and coercive, but also against the friend Habach.


    This seems very strong!


    It seems that the Xingyue Dynasty not only didn''t take him as the Young City Lord in its eyes, but also didn''t take them in the eyes of the immovable Hades.


    A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at the other three people!


    Master Yan and Qin Zhengyuan looked ugly, but they looked at each other, but they didn''t stop them.


    Fang Shanyin is defending the majesty of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    In this matter, they must stand on Fang Shanyin''s side.


    "Spirit in space!"


    When the force violently crushed, Yuhabach let out a low cry.


    In an instant, the space they were in changed.


    The original house disappeared and appeared in a space full of psionic energy.


    A huge imperial palace stands in this space.


    Uhabach is the king of the invisible empire.


    After he came to this world, he has been using this world''s psychic energy to build his own empire space.


    And this house had long been psychically restricted by him.


    As long as you activate it, you can bring this group of people into your spiritual space.


    "Ok!"


    Fang Shanyin, Master Yan and the others looked at the changes around them, their eyes condensed slightly.


    They didn''t expect the other party to take him into this space.


    The four people swept around in a narrative, trying to find out where they were! .


    But after investigation, it was discovered that there was no one outside of coercion everywhere.


    They looked up and looked forward.


    At this moment, Youhabach was sitting on a throne, holding a long sword in his hand, really looking at the three of them.


    As for the other side!


    Su Hao was still sitting there, but he didn''t seem to be there.


    When constructing the psionic space, Youhabach mirrored Su Hao!


    In other words, Su Hao in front of him is just a mirror image!


    "Who are you!"


    Fang Shanyin looked at Friends Habach!


    Uhabach''s strength is only in the mid-term of the life master realm, but now it is showing extraordinary power.


    An emperor''s breath, the breath that can only be found in the control of a huge empire.


    That''s why Fang Shanyin had this question.


    "One of the Demon Lords in the Fudo Hades, and the king of the invisible empire of one of the subordinate forces of Fudo Hades!"


    Yu Habach said coldly.


    "Subordinate forces!"


    Fang Shanyin and the others frowned upon hearing this.


    He recalled the invisible empire in his mind, but there was no impression.


    "With the four of us working together, your space won''t last long!"


    Na Fang Shan looked at Youyou Habach and said.


    "It won''t last long for you!"


    Habach did not deny,


    The opponent has two top masters in the life master realm, and it won''t take long before this space will be shattered.


    The four of them were stunned at the same time.


    They didn''t expect Fang Shanyin to say so.


    "It doesn''t matter, you break this space shield, and I will suppress this friend Habach!"


    A strong fire burst out from Fang Shan''s eyes.


    While speaking, he fisted at Friends Habach!


    This fist blasted out, cracks appeared in the surrounding psychic space, and then signs of the sun and the moon appeared on the fist.


    "Sun Moon Star Fist!"


    Fang Shanyin''s fame and unique knowledge.


    When you saw this, the long sword in his hand shot out instantly!


    The fist collided with the long sword.


    The long sword turned into countless psychic energy, and the fist was strong and unforgiving, covering the friend Habach below.


    boom!


    The figure of Yohabach was shattered by his punch.


    And this time!


    The other three also bombarded the surrounding space at the same time!


    Click, click!


    The surrounding psionic space began to shatter, and finally disappeared.


    When this space disappears!


    Their figures unexpectedly returned to the hall again.


    And Youhabach was still standing aside, his face was ugly, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    That spirit shattered in space, directly hurting him.


    "It turns out that the space is broken, and you can be injured!"


    Fang Shanyin looked at You Habach and snorted coldly!


    Between talking.


    A big hand grabbed directly at Ukhabach.


    The momentum of this grasp was surging, and the void around the palm was shattered, not only covering the friend Habach, but also sweeping Xian Su Hao.


    It seems that Su Hao will be crushed together.


    "presumptuous!"


    Just then!


    A strong and domineering voice penetrated the void and appeared in the house.


    With the appearance of the voice, a figure appeared in front of You Habach, and slammed it with a punch!


    Bang!


    In an instant, a huge force burst out from the hands of the two!


    The originally well-groomed house was transformed into ruins under the intersecting two forces in an instant.


    However, the place where Su Hao stood was still intact, as if protected by a force.


    "who are you!"


    Seeing the figure appeared, Fang Shan''s eyes sank and he said.


    [This immovable underworld city, one of the ten forces, the lord of the heavenly devil pool, the emperor of abandonment! ��


    The cold voice of Emperor Qi Tian echoed in the space.


    At this moment, because the fighting broke out here, it also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    After all, the aftermath of the battle directly destroyed Su Hao''s house!


    Can you not attract the attention of others.


    "Four great pavilions!"


    Many people secretly exclaimed when they saw Fang Shanyin.


    The four great patrons are the top dignitaries in the Star-Moon Dynasty, and they are rarely seen!


    But now I see people really fighting.


    "I just fought against Elder Ge, I am someone who does not move the city of Hades!"


    "Yeah, this person is still the master of the Demon Pool who doesn''t move the city of Hades, the Emperor Qitian!"


    "One of the ten forces in the city of Untouched Hades, haven''t you heard this clearly?"


    "How could Fudo Hades and the four great pavilions fight each other?"


    Some people don''t understand what happened?


    "It should have something to do with that Zibingluan, wasn''t it passed on some time ago? Prince Fu took the bloodline of Zibingluan and Ice Phoenix!"


    "That Zi Bingluan is a woman who doesn''t move the Young Lord of the Hades City!"


    "The sitting one should be Young City Lord Su Hao who doesn''t move the city of Hades!"


    Some people''s eyes saw Su Hao who had been sitting there Su Hao looked calm, and there was no change in the surroundings.


    When they were fighting, Chen Zhan appeared beside Su Hao, protecting everything around him.


    And after hearing the words of Emperor Qi Tian!


    Fang Shan''s face changed!


    The appearance of Emperor Qi Tian surprised him a bit, but did not surprise him!


    But just now he said that he was one of the ten forces in the city of Immovable Hades, the master of the Heavenly Demon Pool!


    And just now in that psionic space, the identity of Habach.


    Subordinate forces, invisible empire!


    The introduction is completely different, it means that the forces of the ten directions are much higher than that of the invisible empire.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 918： The tragic death of Prince Fu

    Seeing this, the teacher Yan on the side frowned deeper.


    This immovable Hades is a bit weird.


    The Xingyue Dynasty was extremely disadvantaged against such forces.


    "Huh! This is the capital of the Star-Moon Dynasty, you don''t want to move the Hades to be presumptuous!"


    Although Fang Shanyin marveled at the other side''s forces.


    But now that the arrow is on the line, he can''t weaken the power of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    After all, this is the capital of the dynasty and has attracted many people.


    "Hmph, if you are the real body, you will be thrown into ashes with one finger!"


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor snorted coldly!


    Then he bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    When he was in his heart, he waved his cuff, and a figure appeared from his cuff.


    It is Prince Fu.


    Su Hao just notified Qitian Emperor to bring Prince Fu over.


    "Young City Lord, this person has been brought by me, how do you deal with it!"


    Qi Tiandi said.


    "Isn''t that Prince Fu? That is the Prince Fu most favored by Her Majesty!"


    "They even arrested Prince Fu. It seems that they are going to attack Prince Fu!"


    "This does not move the city of Hades, it is too mad!"


    "Crazy, they have strength, you speak quietly!"


    At this time, someone secretly spread the message.


    Fudo Hades dared to do this, didn''t you consider the Star-Moon Dynasty?


    "This!"


    Master Yan stared at the appearance of Prince Fu.


    He also didn''t expect that Su Hao had sent someone to catch Prince Fu.


    Seeing this, he must have appeared!


    "City Lord Su, Prince Fu is the prince of my Star-Moon Dynasty! It''s wrong for you to do this!"


    When Master Yan was speaking.


    Stepping forward, walked to Fang Shanyin''s side.


    boom!


    A huge force erupted from Master Yan, and this breath was as domineering as a blazing sun.


    On the side, Fang Shanyin also burst out with a shock of weather, and all the cultivation base of the peak of the life master realm broke out.


    The sound of wind and thunder rushing to the sky emerged from him.


    They represent the Star-Moon Dynasty and must be strong now.


    The explosion of two breaths!


    Standing in front of Emperor Qitian, his eyes condensed.


    Boom!


    A huge black formation burst out of the Qitian Emperor''s body.


    This huge formation envelops the surrounding with a thick magic flame.


    At the moment they appeared, they went directly to the two of them.


    Fang Shanyin''s aura broke out, and they were directly crushed under the rich demon flame.


    The two looked at each other involuntarily, their expressions shocked.


    This Qi Tiandi directly shattered their power by virtue of his power.


    Is this stepping into immortality?


    "If you even make a move, then first coerce you!"


    Qi Tiandi''s eyes were cold, and the aura on his body continued to erupt.


    Behind him appeared a series of huge ghost ghosts, these ghost ghosts are monstrous, and their breath is extremely spectacular.


    In this group of weather, the Qitian Emperor is like a demon king.


    Although he was only one of the clones of Emperor Qi Tian, ??the majesty he showed was not bad at all.


    boom!


    Then Qi Tiandi patted a palm towards the two.


    With a palm shot, the entire void continued to shatter, forming a rolling void storm.


    Then I saw a huge palm carrying a void storm towards the two attacking.


    "Shoot!"


    "Big Sun Blazing Fist!"


    "Nine days of thunder!"


    Although Master Yan and Fang Shan were suppressed in their hidden aura, they failed to make a move.


    Of course, if they don''t shoot at this moment, they will definitely be seriously injured if they are hit.


    Two huge punches bombarded towards that clutch.


    boom!


    Three forces collide!


    Then I saw the two big figures being shot and flying out directly.


    These two figures are Master Yan and Fang Shanyin.


    The two people vomited blood, and their faces were horrified.


    They are all peak powerhouses in the life master realm, and the opponent is the same as their realm!


    But why the two of them are not the other''s punch.


    Especially Master Yan!


    Last time, he had seen Emperor Qi Tian make a move!


    At that time, the strength of Emperor Qitian was not so terrifying, but it became so terrifying in a short period of time.


    Is it really as the other party said!


    This is not the real person of the other party.


    A clone is so strong, so how strong is the opponent''s true body?


    Defeating the two with one blow, Qi Tiandi was not looking at them, but looking towards Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao had already stood up.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Prince Fu.


    boom!


    One foot directly on the right hand of Prince Fu.


    A scream came from Prince Fu''s mouth.


    Prince Fu, who was in a coma, also woke up from this scream.


    But then he found that his strength disappeared.


    He was banned!


    He looked at his palm, the palm of his hand was directly cracked under Su Hao''s foot, and bright red blood dripped out.


    Sizzle!


    Seeing this scene, everyone watching the game couldn''t help but breathe in air-conditioning.


    "This is too cruel!"


    Everyone looked at Su Hao in horror.


    "City Master Su, you!"


    Seeing such a situation, the injured Yanshi shuddered.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to do this.


    "Humph!"


    "Do you look down on the city of Hades? Or do you look down on me, the Young City Lord?"


    Su Hao looked at Prince Fu and said coldly.


    "I am the blessing prince of the Xingyue Dynasty, and I am the nineteenth younger brother of the Emperor Mingyue. You are provoking the Xingyue Dynasty when you treat me like this!"


    Prince Fu growled.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, Su Hao stepped on his foot again, click!


    Smash the other palm of Prince Fu directly.


    "What about the Xingyue Dynasty?"


    At this time, Prince Fu wanted to use Xingyue Dynasty to pinch Su Hao.


    He is not afraid of Su Hao dare to come.


    what!


    Su Hao crushed his feet a few times.


    Prince Nafu let out a heart-piercing scream.


    "You, you! I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    Prince Fu growled!


    It seems to use some kind of prohibition!


    Pouch!


    At this time, a ray of light radiated from the hands of Emperor Qitian, directly piercing the source of power condensed by Prince Fu.


    "Old ancestors, royal ancestors!"


    Seeing this, Prince Nafu roared.


    At this time, only the royal family can save him.


    "Is it royal?"


    Su Hao''s mouth condensed slightly.


    Suddenly grabbed the palm of his hand to Prince Nafu!


    "You dare!"


    Just when he grabbed the head of Prince Xiangfu with the palm of his hand!


    A deep voice sounded in the void!


    Then a huge palm patted Su Hao directly!


    "presumptuous!"


    Seeing this, Qi Tiandi''s eyes condensed, and the breath of his body soared wildly, his figure volleyed into the sky, and a punch was blasted out.


    The strong vigor blasted with the opponent''s fist palm.


    The figure of Qi Tiandi retreated a few steps before smashing the palm of his hand from the bombardment.


    "Ok!"


    There was a sound of surprise in the void.


    As if wondering, Emperor Qi Tian could actually block his palm!


    "what!"


    At this moment Su Hao''s palm has appeared on Prince Fu''s head.


    Click!


    He directly took off Prince Fu''s head.


    At the moment of taking it off!


    Countless scarlet canes wrap the body of Prince Fu!


    call!


    In a blink of an eye, Prince Fu only left his head and a pile of bones.


    laugh


    Su Hao threw the head under his feet and crushed it with one foot, turning it into a mass of ground meat.


    The death was extremely tragic.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 919： The eighth king of the Xingyue Dynasty, 1 battle wants to break through

    Silence, the whole space became silent.


    There is a feeling that you can hear the needle when you drop it.


    Su Hao''s beheading of Prince Fu completely exceeded their expectations.


    They couldn''t imagine that Prince Fu was the prince of the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    The death of a prince, the royal family will certainly not give up.


    "You said that the Young City Lord of Immovable Hades City didn''t care about the Xingyue Dynasty or your Majesty Mingyue!"


    "Who knows this, after all, it''s not right!"


    "But as far as I can see, it''s possible that the city of Hades doesn''t care about either."


    "Because in the eyes of others, this is one thing!"


    The other person echoed.


    At this time, some people looked at Su Hao with horrified eyes.


    Want to see Su Hao through.


    I want to see if Immovable Hades is really strong or impulsive.


    Of course, whether it is impulsive, it is strong in itself.


    After today, everyone will know Su Hao, the Young City Lord who does not move the city of Hades.


    The shot is too ruthless to be offended.


    Su Hao sat there before, politely, watching the situation here.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be very spicy when I shot it.


    It''s really immobile, it''s amazing.


    "It''s not easy for Su Hao, the young master of the city of Hades."


    Everyone was amazed.


    At this moment.


    While watching the battle, Feng Chongshan and the ancestors of the Feng family could not help but a cold sweat broke out on their forehead.


    They secretly rejoiced.


    At that time, if the Feng family really sent Zi Bingluan out.


    Then I''m afraid it will be them who are trampled on the head today.


    Compared with the horror of the two, the others also took a breath.


    Prince Fu died tragically, which was considered to have pierced the sky of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look towards the palace.


    Someone in the palace just took action.


    The other side.


    Fang Shanyin and Master Yan also turned pale.


    Don''t be Fang Shanyin, this matter was led by him, but now it''s like this!


    No matter what happens in the end, his old position in the Third Pavilion is not guaranteed.


    I am afraid that her majesty will be arranged to retreat to the imperial tomb.


    Thought of this!


    He looked at Su Hao with a stern look in his eyes.


    tread! tread!


    At this time, a footstep came from not far away, and everyone looked at it.


    A stalwart voice, wearing the most expensive royal robe, came step by step toward this side!


    The momentum on his body was one point higher without taking a step.


    When he walked in front of everyone, the whole body revealed an aura of dashing void.


    "See the Eighth King!"


    Seeing the visitor, Qin Zhengyuan, Fang Shanyin and others immediately knelt down and bowed to the figure.


    The other people hiding in the surroundings exclaimed in their hearts.


    There are only eight princes in the history of the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    This person is one of them.


    It is rumored that each of these eight people is extremely powerful, and has already reached the immortal realm.


    Of course this is a rumor.


    But judging from the breath of the eighth king.


    It should be a breakthrough to immortality.


    "Don''t move Hades, you are so presumptuous!"


    "Dare to kill the blessed prince personally blessed by Her Majesty!"


    "You are challenging the majesty of the Empress!"


    "Today I will suppress you and leave it to your majesty to decide!"


    Known as the Eighth King, he looked at Su Hao and others with cold eyes.


    He wanted to suppress Su Hao and all of them and bring them to the front of the Empress.


    boom!


    Just when he was talking!


    The figure of Qi Tiandi stepped forward, and his aura also climbed.


    Looking at the eighth king of the Xingyue Dynasty with cold eyes.


    "Well, you still want to make a move. Don''t think that you can compete with the king just after taking the trick?"


    The Eighth King looked at Emperor Qitian and said coldly.


    "Suppress you first!"


    "A big catch!"


    While speaking, the eighth prince raised his right hand.


    A slender and broad palm slowly protruded from the sleeve, and then gently grasped the void in front of him.


    boom!


    At the moment he caught it, there was a loud noise in the sky!


    The surrounding wind screamed.


    In the shocked eyes of everyone.


    A shocking big hand emerged from the void and grabbed the Qitian Emperor.


    Looking at the big hand that appeared from the void, a strong warfare appeared on the face of Emperor Qi Tian.


    The aura of destruction continued to emerge from him, and the whole moment was blackened.


    After the blackening!


    His breath began to change, and the aura of destruction gushing out from him.


    The original state of the pinnacle of the master realm, vaguely moved towards the early stage of immortality.


    "You are too presumptuous. In front of this emperor, you dare to be so presumptuous and you dare to be rude to the young master!"


    Qi Tiandi''s voice was cold, and when he spoke, he also blasted out a punch.


    He blasted his fist with a billowing thundercloud, and thick thunder and lightning power was wrapped in the thundercloud.


    A huge palm came towards that grab.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Suddenly, the earth was shaking, and the force of the landslide and tsunami swept from the place where they met.


    This force was extremely large, and the sky shook.


    The surrounding buildings, under the shock of this energy, instantly began to collapse and turn into rubble.


    "This!"


    The people who were observing secretly around were shocked, and energy shields appeared all over them.


    Resist the aftermath of this force.


    Then his eyes were staring at the two fighting each other.


    After the aftermath.


    The figure of Qi Tiandi just took a step back!


    But the eighth king didn''t retreat at all, he looked at Emperor Qitian with cold eyes.


    There was a solemnness in his eyes.


    "Okay, really good, your strength is completely beyond my expectation, now let me see how strong you are!"


    In the eighth prince��s solemn eyes, there is a glow of heat, and the whole body is full of warfare.


    Previously, he thought that with his own strength, he could suppress these people in one fell swoop.


    Including the previously shot Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But I didn''t expect that the strength of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor was still improving.


    Previously it was not his full combat power.


    In his surprise, the fighting spirit in his body was also triggered.


    "Vanxiang Gui Yuanquan!"


    But now that he has already started, there is no room for reversal, he needs to do his best.


    Suppress the Abandoned Heaven Emperor!


    boom!


    A punch was blasted out.


    Countless giant elephants appeared on the fists, and the final gathering became unimaginable giant elephants.


    The giant elephant penetrated the void and came towards the Emperor Yitian.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the whole sky and the earth were billowing densely, as if all things were to be covered.


    Under such a breath, an astonishing light broke out in the eyes of Emperor Qitian!


    He was originally close to the immortal realm, his aura climbed again, as if he could almost break through to the immortal realm.


    There was light in his eyes, and he wanted to use this battle to step into the immortal realm.


    He directly raised his right hand and threw a punch.


    The speed of this punch is extremely fast. After it is blasted, not only does thunder light flicker, but it also carries endless flames!


    To swallow the giant elephant that swept over.


    Roar!


    The piercing void giant roared, and raised its feet,


    boom!


    After stepping out with both feet.


    The surrounding air seemed to be condensed by this force.


    A vortex of energy formed under the feet of the giant elephant.


    Then the elephant roared and stepped out


    The huge power swept towards the Qitian Emperor.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 920： Yuan tire abandoned the emperor to break through, Chen Tian is the first

    Feel the power of this attack!


    Qi Tiandi gave a low cry, and seven energies appeared all over his body.


    These seven energies instantly merged into the fist that was blasted earlier.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a shocking wave of energy erupted, colliding with the feet that the giant elephant stepped on.


    boom!


    The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking.


    For a time, the positions where they both stood were covered by the energy billowing around them.


    "You must die now!"


    Seeing the situation of Emperor Qi Tian, ??Fang Shan''s eyes filled with joy.


    He didn''t believe that Emperor Qitian could escape the blow of the Eighth King.


    But when the aftermath of the explosion disappeared!


    The Qitian Emperor still stood there intact, and his aura became even more terrifying.


    "Breakthrough!"


    "This Abandoned Heaven Emperor broke through to the immortal realm with the power of the Eighth King!"


    "This!"


    Feeling the breath of Qitian Emperor, everyone watching the battle let out a panic.


    This Qitian Emperor was so terrifying that he stepped into the immortal realm during the battle with the Eighth King.


    On the other side!


    The eighth king''s complexion became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect this Qitian Emperor to use him to step into the immortal realm.


    now!


    Su Hao has returned to the place where he was previously seated.


    Seeing the breakthrough of Emperor Qitian, the depths of Su Hao''s eyes were also delighted.


    At this time, the voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    [The host summons a character, Yuantai abandoned the emperor, stepped into the immortal realm, has three months to have the power of the body once, and the time limit is one minute! ��


    "This, the opportunity to use the power of the body!"


    "This is a little scary!"


    Su Hao couldn''t sit still, looking at the eighth king of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, the emergence of the eighth king would give such energy to Emperor Qi Tian.


    Although there is only one minute, but the masters compete, one move will determine the winner.


    One minute is enough!


    However, the system is limited to once every three months!


    This is also a pit.


    Su Hao now wants to drink a cup of tea to solve the surprise.


    The scene became silent.


    The eighth king failed to suppress the opponent, which everyone did not expect.


    "Master Yan, the three of you suppressed your friends Habach and Donghuang Taiyi, I will take down Su Hao!"


    At this moment, Fang Shan said inwardly.


    While he was speaking, his had already rushed towards Su Hao.


    To win Su Hao in one fell swoop!


    At the moment Fang Shanyin rushed out, Master Yan and the other two also rushed up at the same time.


    He wanted to suppress Donghuang Taiyi and his friend Habach, and give Fang Shan a chance to capture Su Hao.


    boom!


    Spirit in space reappeared!


    What disappeared this time was the three of Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabakh already Yanshi.


    Fang Shanyin was not included.


    call!


    At this time, the eighth prince''s breath directly targeted the Qitian Emperor, and he would not give the Qitian Emperor a chance.


    But he saw a sneer at the corner of Qi Tiandi''s mouth.


    The eighth king looked towards Su Hao.


    He suddenly saw the man in black beside Su Hao.


    Why is this person so inexistent?


    The eighth prince was shocked!


    When he came, he didn''t notice the man in black beside Su Hao.


    "Are you going to die? Then send you on the road!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    While he is talking!


    Chen Zhan stepped out behind Su Hao.


    The moment he stepped out.


    The whole world shook, and an endless force swept toward the surrounding like a wave.


    Fang Shanyin, who rushed towards Su Hao, was shaken back several steps in front of this force.


    Looking at Chen Zhan who shot with horror in his eyes.


    Just rely on the momentum to shake yourself!


    This man in black is definitely an immortal realm powerhouse.


    "This!"


    The spectators were all peeping at each other at this moment, and they didn''t expect to stand behind Su Hao all the time.


    The person who does not show the mountains or the water turns out to be a strong immortal realm.


    "This immovable Hades is too strong!"


    "Prince Fu is really kicking on the iron barrel!"


    Some people secretly said in their hearts.


    "You shot the young master twice! See if you can take my two punches!"


    Chen Zhan punched while talking.


    A punch was blasted, and the world was completely empty, only to see a punch appearing in the void.


    This punch penetrated the void and appeared in front of Fang Shanyin.


    Fang Shanyin''s expression was horrified, he saw the punch appearing in the air, he could see clearly.


    I also felt the power of this punch fluctuate!


    But he wanted to mobilize the power in his body, but found that the power in his body seemed to have disappeared.


    Chen Zhan''s eternity is empty, and he has the ability to cut off the skill of others.


    This punch looks ordinary, but it is powerful and extraordinary.


    "Your Majesty, save the veteran!"


    At this moment Fang Shanyin was terrified and could only call for help.


    "Retain people!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded in the void!


    The moment it sounded.


    An old man in Chinese clothes appeared in front of Fang Shanyin.


    Although the old man''s voice is old, his complexion is very ruddy.


    This is the royal ancestor, that immortal peak powerhouse.


    He looked at the punch coming from the bombardment, lightly lifted his right hand, and patted it out with a palm.


    Collided with the punch that came from the bombardment.


    boom!


    The old man''s palm was colliding with Chen Zhan''s fist.


    This time the two forces did not disappear, but stalemate together.


    Upon seeing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The old man''s breath rose suddenly.


    A power enveloped in his palm, directly smashing Chen Zhan''s fist, and then appeared in front of Chen Zhan in a blink of an eye.


    The speed is fast and the strength is strong.


    When Chen Zhan saw this, his eyes condensed.


    A punch was blasted out.


    He couldn''t retreat at this moment. If he retreated, this punch would strike Su Hao.


    The collision of fists and palms erupted into a storm of energy, sweeping in all directions.


    Chen Zhan''s figure was shocked and took a step back!


    The cloak on his face also shattered instantly, revealing Chen Zhan''s face.


    "this is!"


    "This is Chen Zhan, Chen Zhan of Linghe Battle!"


    "He is a strong immortal realm!"


    Seeing Chen Zhan''s face, some people quickly recognized him!


    "This Chen fight is a person who does not move the city of Hades!"


    "They grabbed the Xingyue Dynasty Linghe first, and then came to Chaodu!"


    "This!"


    Seeing such a situation, many people became shocked.


    They didn''t expect this at all.


    Fudo Hades would actually do this.


    "You are Chen Zhan!"


    Hearing this, the royal ancestor''s eyes condensed, and bursts of cold light burst into his eyes.


    Chen Zhan captured more than one-half of the people of Linghe.


    "I, do not move the city of Hades, Chen Tiangong, palace lord, Chen Zhan, one of the ten forces!"


    The voice of Chen Zhan resounded all around in an instant.


    "Ten Fang ForcesChentian Palace!"


    "This does not move the city of Hades, what kind of power is it?"


    Many people muttered again.


    They had previously heard Qi Tiandi talk about the ten forces, but it was only one of them, and they didn''t care.


    Now Chen Zhan came out, and once again mentioned the forces of the ten directions!


    They were horrified.


    Horror, mysterious, and powerful.


    After they were horrified, they looked at Su Hao, who had always been calm.


    This Su Hao was able to mobilize the two forces.


    Even if there are other Young City Lords, no one can offend.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 921： Demonized 1 page book, the female emperors image

    "It''s just that you grabbed Linghe and surrendered Linghe. The Xingyue Dynasty and the immovable Hades will be wiped out!"


    The royal ancestor spoke.


    "A write-off! Old man, what you think is very simple!"


    Chen Zhan did not speak, and Su Hao said at this time.


    Su Hao dare to just shoot anyone.


    One is that Chen Zhan''s use of "The Sutra of Demons" can burst out his banned power.


    Now his banning power has reached the beginning of the Great Emperor.


    In other words, Chen Zhan made full effort, and regardless of the consequences, he could use the power of the great emperor''s early days.


    There is also Emperor Qi Tian, ??who can also use the power of his body.


    The body of Qi Tiandi, the system did not prompt, but it was definitely not inferior to the great emperor.


    So what is Su Hao afraid of.


    Not afraid of anything.


    I thought of running after the fight, but now the system is powerful and the characters are powerful, so why run!


    This matter, Xingyue Dynasty still has to give him an explanation.


    Without compensation, how could it be said that Su Hao came to the capital once?


    "you!"


    Hearing that the royal ancestor, his eyes condensed!


    Looking at Su Hao coldly.


    "This is the capital of the Star-Moon Dynasty, not a place where you can be presumptuous!"


    While he was talking.


    The void flickered, and two men in brocade robe walked out of the void.


    As soon as the two of them came out, they directly showed their initial combat power in the Immortal Realm.


    These two are one of the eight kings of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    "Is this to compare people?"


    Su Hao looked at the two people who appeared, and said in a cold voice.


    While he is talking!


    The void also changed, the dark clouds changed, and a terrifying breath filled the sky.


    A billowing magical energy appeared in the air.


    Then a man with a shawl with hair, a string of bright red Buddhist beads hanging on his chest, a long knife behind his back, slowly walked out of the void.


    The moment he walked out, he whispered in his mouth: The six ways fall in the same way, there are thousands of evils, and the extradition Tathagata.


    "In the next immortal city, the ten powers hold the incarnation of the hall master of the heavenly hall, and the eternal economy!"


    The demonized page of the book fell and said.


    The aura of the peak of the immortal realm on his body did not conceal it at all.


    Su Hao chose to shoot today.


    That''s also because today is a demonized one-page book that can show the strength of the pinnacle of Immortality!


    "This!"


    "One more person!"


    "Is this going to be a big battle?"


    "If there is a war, I am afraid the whole dynasty will be destroyed!"


    "Also, this person himself is the incarnation of the Hallmaster of the Palm Heaven Hall, an incarnation of the immortal peak! Then how strong is his true body!"


    moment!


    The situation changes, and people are panicked.


    They are really afraid of the war.


    If this war breaks out, it will definitely destroy the world.


    When the royal ancestor saw this, his pupils locked tight.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    But they can''t be weak, it''s about the prestige of the Emperor Mingyue.


    The Empress of the Moon was all in a vertical and horizontal profile, even if she was besieged by the five great emperor-level powerhouses in the heavens, she dared to fight last.


    They can''t weaken the prestige of the empress.


    "Young City Lord Su Hao, please come to the palace for a comment!"


    In this tense atmosphere.


    There was a clear voice in the sky.


    As soon as this sound appeared, there was a ripple in the space!


    Amidst the fluctuations, the few people who were pulled into the Spiritual Space by Yuhabakh appeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, the breath of the five people was chaotic, and the fighting seemed fierce.


    They all gasped.


    Before, they thought that the three of them should be overwhelming when confronting the other two!


    But I didn''t expect that after entering Lingyu Space this time, their strength would be restricted.


    "what''s going on!"


    The three people who appeared looked at the surroundings, and then their pupils tightened.


    The ancestors of the royal family, the three kings, all appeared!


    There are also terrifying characters on the other side.


    They peeked at each other!


    "Since your Majesty invites you sincerely, then we will disturb your Majesty the Empress!"


    Su Hao stood up from his seat upon hearing this.


    "Emperor Qitian, come with me to the palace!"


    Su Hao faced the Qitian Emperor.


    "A few of you, let''s go!"


    Su Hao looked at the royal ancestor and continued.


    "please!"


    After the royal ancestor''s eyes condensed, he spoke.


    Her Majesty''s invitation, he must respect.


    Then several people headed towards the palace.


    "That''s it, let''s go!"


    "You still want to go on fighting! You are fine, your family, under this battle, instantly turned to ashes!"


    "Fortunately, Her Majesty said, otherwise there will be a real battle, this won''t move the city of Hades too much!"


    "Let''s go, I''m going back to suppress the shock!"


    The people who watched the battle said.


    at this time!


    In the palace.


    The Empress of the Moon was standing in the palace.


    She had summoned Chu Tian and Ling Buhui in retreat, and asked about the situation.


    She hadn''t paid attention to the outbreak of the previous war.


    But when Qi Tiandi appeared, she felt unusual.


    Especially at the moment when Qi Tiandi broke through.


    She perceives a strange power, and this power is huge.


    Combined with what Qi Tiandi had said before, she could be sure that Qi Tiandi was not his real body.


    The real body is at least one level with her back then, and it may be better than her back then.


    Of course, Qi Tiandi is only one of them.


    Chen Zhan, and the incarnation of the palm of heaven, Baishi Jinglun, made her heart palpitations.


    For Immovable Hades, she also rushed to mystery.


    Although she also has the means, once she uses this means, her identity will inevitably be known.


    Whether it is this world or heaven, she has enemies.


    Once the other party knew about her, they would go all out to besie her and would not let her become the second emperor.


    So she decided to see Su Hao.


    What''s more, Su Hao''s strength also made her want to cooperate with Su Hao.


    Su Hao may be a good partner.


    In the great world, no force can avoid it.


    This immovable Hades city should be a deeply hidden force.


    A force that may be earlier than her last life.


    This time the great world also sent people out, and the general trend is coming soon.


    Thought of this!


    Her eyes couldn''t help but condensed.


    Then he looked at Chu Tian and Ling Buhui.


    "This time the Eternal Trading Company appears, you will exchange your treasures with all your strength, and strive to enter the invincible state of the life master as soon as possible, and you are sprinting for immortality!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Your Majesty!"


    "There is also Fang Shanyin. He withdrew from the cabinet and waited until he took a step forward!"


    The Emperor Mingyue continued.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Tian bowed.


    I also secretly rejoiced in my heart that I came to see the empress, if I was in the cabinet!


    This time I am afraid that the responsibility will be borne by him!


    After all, he can''t deal with Hades and Fang Shanyin''s processing is the same!


    Silence was restored in the hall .


    In a short while.


    The royal ancestor took Su Hao into the hall.


    Su Hao looked up at the Emperor Mingyue.


    Fenghua Peerless!


    This was Su Hao''s first impression of the Emperor Mingyue.


    The Empress of the Moon, she did not wear an emperor''s costume, and she was dressed in white to win snow, exuding a touch of majesty all over her body.


    In the cold, with a sense of nobility.


    She was also looking at Su Hao.


    The strength is to break through to great power, but he carries a very strong majesty, and this majesty also carries a hegemony.


    Now the characters Su Hao summoned are getting stronger and stronger, making him more and more vigorous.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Update at night

    Update at night


    "Check-in starts from the catch" evening update


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 922： Heavenly Devil Emperor, invisible

    "It is so powerful at a young age, it seems that this immovable Hades city is really not easy!"


    Mingyue Empress secretly said in her heart.


    Su Hao''s momentum is not only strong, but also very domineering.


    This is definitely not something a young master of ordinary forces can have.


    There are only two reasons for having such a momentum.


    One is your strength.


    The world of warriors, the strong can reach the pinnacle.


    One is that you have been at the top for a long time, commanding a group of strong men.


    Su Hao''s strength is not strong, so it can only be said that he commands the strong.


    A young city lord can command the strong, so it can be inferred that this immovable Hades city is not easy.


    Then his eyes fell on Su Hao''s body, Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    His pupils suddenly shrank, as if something terrifying happened.


    Behind the Qitian Emperor, she vaguely saw a more terrifying figure.


    That figure is like an invincible demon emperor, floating behind the Qitian Emperor, ready to take action at any time.


    "So strong, I am afraid that even in my heyday, the opponent may not be strong!"


    A look of shock appeared in the eyes of the Empress of the Moon.


    In the original work of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, he is the first warrior **** in the heavens, the **** of destruction and regeneration.


    is the one who founded the Demon Realm of Alien and became the Demon King.


    How could his momentum be weak.


    When the Empress Mingyue was shocked, she recalled the words of Emperor Qi Tian.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, the master of the Heavenly Demon Pool, and now this body is just a clone.


    Thinking of this, she was shocked.


    After being shocked, there was a joy in the depths of the beautiful eyes of the Emperor Mingyue.


    I stabilized my mind for a while, and said: "I have hosted a banquet, please, Lord Su!"


    When Su Hao was invited, she had already ordered people to prepare the banquet.


    "Your Majesty please!"


    Su Hao said.


    and stepped forward, walking beside the Empress Mingyue!


    Emperor Mingyue narrowed her eyes, but didn''t say anything, and the two stepped into the banquet hall together.


    Inside the hall!


    There are jade stone tables on both sides, divided into two sides.


    Su Hao and the others are sitting on the left, and the empress is sitting on the right.


    The strength of the city of Hades does not change, and she has the qualifications to be equal to her.


    "City Lord Su, the Xingyue Dynasty is willing to come up with 3 small and medium-sized spirit veins and 5 star source stones as compensation for this offense. I don''t know what you think?"


    Mingyue Empress, after toasting Su Hao a glass of wine, she spoke.


    There is a Spirit River under the Xingyue Dynasty Palace. Every 30 years, a small spiritual vein is cultivated, and a medium spiritual vein is cultivated in 50 years!


    Mingyue Empress took out 3 medium-sized spiritual veins at once, showing sincerity.


    plus the 5 star source stones that only the eternal firm can extract.


    Mingyue Empress is a bloodbath.


    When she was talking, a space ring appeared in her hand.


    Then the spatial ring flew directly in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at the ring in front of him, his expression flat.


    Three medium-sized spirit veins, ordinary forces will be surprised,


    But Su Hao now has the Linghe River, which can nourish spiritual veins, so he seems very calm.


    As for the Star Origin Stone, he is in the eternal firm, but it has 5,000.


    Presumably, it��s the same as usual.


    Of course he also knows that these two things are really extraordinary, especially the 5 star source stones.


    He is from the destiny ancestor, the star source stone is precious.


    The handwriting of the Moon Empress is not small.


    The other party is sincere, and he doesn''t want to fight the Xingyue Dynasty anymore, so he also took advantage of the trend.


    "Since your Majesty has said so, then I do not agree, it seems that I am stingy, this matter, this is the end!"


    Su Hao picked up the ring in front of him and put it in his space ring.


    didn''t even look at it.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the Emperor Mingyue moved slightly!


    She doesn''t believe Su Hao doesn''t know how precious these two things are!


    Such an understatement, as ordinary things in the space ring, only shows that Su Hao didn''t care too much.


    This makes the Emperor Mingyue an extra friendship in the jealousy of Immovable Hades.


    Then the two briefly talked.


    at this time!


    In the hidden mansion of Fangshan.


    Fang Shan Yin did not go to the palace!


    After Su Hao and the others entered the palace, the first pavilion, Lao Chutian, sent him a voice message, telling him that Her Majesty the Empress would let him retreat at home for a period of time!


    No need to go to the cabinet for now!


    It is obvious that he has left his cabinet as the third veteran.


    sat in the house.


    His eyes are gloomy!


    He almost lost his life in defending the Emperor Mingyue and the Xingyue Dynasty, but the Emperor Mingyue abolished his position as the elder of the three cabinets.


    Let him practice in retreat at home.


    How can he not hate this.


    "I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled!"


    Fang Shan''s face was gloomy, and his heart screamed.


    "Are you not reconciled? As long as you are loyal to me, you can avenge today''s shame!"


    At this moment, a deep voice wanted to go in the hall.


    Suddenly, Fang Shanyin''s expression was startled.


    Divine Sense rushed out instantly and glanced around, but there was nothing to notice.


    suddenly the body trembled slightly.


    The other party''s voice was clearly in this room, but he couldn''t find it.


    He is the pinnacle of the life master realm, and his strength has not declined.


    "Who is your Excellency, please show up!"


    Fang Shan said with a bow.


    Bowing his head in front of the strong, he didn''t think it was shameful.


    "The emperor is invisible, you should know who I am?"


    A voice of nothingness rang in his ears.


    "Heaven Demon Emperor, you are the Heaven Demon Emperor, you are also resurrected!"


    Fangshan heard the words secretly, with cold sweat on his forehead, and said in disbelief.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor and the Mingyue Empress are characters of the same period!


    is the absolute strong in their period.


    And he has a private vengeance with the Emperor Mingyue.


    It''s just that the two of them were similar in strength at the time, so they couldn''t help each other to get together.


    "Even the Emperor Mingyue and you can be resurrected. Why can''t this emperor be resurrected? When you see this emperor, shouldn''t you bow down and worship?"


    There was a hint of coldness in the voice of nothingness.


    Hearing the words, Fang Shanyin sent a chill on his back, and immediately knelt down and bowed.


    "Meet the Devil Emperor!"


    Although he is the pinnacle of the life master realm, he dare not look down upon the rebirth of a powerful emperor level.


    "Very good!"


    When he bowed down!


    A figure walked out of the void Someone wearing a black cloak!


    When this figure appeared, Fang Shanyin, who was kneeling down, was surprised!


    He can sense the breath of the opponent.


    The pinnacle of the main realm of life! Although the pinnacle of the life master realm, he knew that the opponent wanted him to die, and he had no chance to survive.


    "Get up!"


    The figure said.


    Fang Shan stood up and looked up!


    But when he saw the figure in the black cloak in front of him, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because he can see with his eyes, in this black cloak, there is no body, only a dark flame.


    "This!"


    He was shocked, and his eyes were horrified.


    "Don''t be horrified, the emperor''s body has long been destroyed, this is the fire of my life!"


    In the cloak, there was a flat voice.


    "I don''t know what your Majesty Demon Emperor do need me to do?


    Fang Shan''s mind is steady, and he speaks.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor will not come for no reason, it must have a purpose.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 923： The previous physical body of the conspiracy empress

    "I want to set up a ten-party blood refining formation to condense the flesh, and now I am missing one flesh and blood!"


    The Devil Emperor said.


    "The ten directions blood refining formation requires the flesh and blood of one hundred thousand living people as the basis of the formation!"


    "With the power of your Majesty the Devil, one hundred thousand living human flesh and blood can be captured by turning the hands! It seems that you don''t need to do anything under your subordinates?"


    Hearing the words, Fang Shanyan asked with a puzzled look.


    The star realm is huge, with hundreds of thousands of people listening to it, but just slaughter a city at will.


    "I want the body of the Empress of Mingyue, and I want to use her body''s essence and blood to help me step into the immortal realm!"


    The Devil Emperor said coldly.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Fang Shanyin''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect that the purpose of the Heavenly Demon Emperor would be the flesh of the Empress Mingyue in her previous life.


    "As long as you promise to help me find the body of the Empress Mingyue, I will pass you on, my Heavenly Devil Emperor is the strongest and unique, and the Heavenly Devil''s undead skill!"


    The Devil Emperor continued to say that day.


    "The devil''s immortality skill!"


    "This!"


    Fang Shanyin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body trembled.


    Heavenly Devil Immortal Skill, the most powerful **** of the previous Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    It is rumored that the Heavenly Devil Emperor relied on this fascinating knowledge to fight alone with three masters of the same level in the Great Realm, and beheaded the three of them.


    His breathing is a little fast.


    But Fang Shanyin was able to reincarnate, and cultivated to the realm of life!


    He would not believe in the Heavenly Devil Emperor so easily.


    He wanted the immortality skill of the Heavenly Devil very much, but the Empress of the Moon was equally terrifying.


    What''s more, he was afraid that he helped the Emperor of the Heavenly Demon find the flesh body of the Empress of Mingyue, and the other party would not give him the Immortal Power of the Heavenly Demon.


    if that''s the case.


    He would definitely die miserably.


    "This is the first three levels of the Immortal Demon Skill!"


    That day, the Devil Emperor seemed to know Fang Shanyin''s worries, and the first three layers of the Heavenly Demon''s Immortal Art were directly passed into Fang Shanyin''s mind.


    When I received this first three-fold exercise, my whole body was startled at first!


    Then the body unconsciously began to practice according to this method.


    boom!


    The moment he started practicing according to this method!


    He felt that his strength had begun to improve, as long as he was given a certain amount of time, he would be able to step into the immortal realm.


    "This technique is really terrifying. If I can get a complete technique, I might be able to reach the Great Emperor Realm!"


    When Fang Shanyin was horrified, he couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of greed in his eyes.


    He must get the full version of Immortal Demon Art.


    "Swear to the death allegiance to His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Fang Shanyin bowed down again and said.


    "Okay! Your strength has been improved. I think Empress Mingyue should be important to you. You must find out the body of her previous life as soon as possible!"


    After speaking, the Heavenly Devil Emperor disappeared in front of Fang Shanyin.


    "Haha, the Emperor Mingyue didn''t expect you to make me such a fortune!"


    Fang Shanyin laughed wildly inside.


    After a long time, the smile and greed on his face disappeared.


    Slowly headed towards the Fang family''s secret room.


    He wants to cultivate so as to break through the current realm and step into the invincible realm of life.


    As long as he stepped into the invincible realm of the life master, he believed that the Emperor Mingyue would value him.


    Regaining the trust of her Majesty the Empress, in that case, he would have a chance to find the body of the Empress Mingyue in her previous life.


    Another place!


    Su Hao returned to his house after a brief entertainment with the Emperor Mingyue.


    Su Hao sat on the bench while Murong Yue was helping him rub his head.


    "Lord, the female emperor Mingyue should be a reincarnated person, and her strength in front of her should be in the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    The Emperor Qi Tian said in front of him.


    When the Emperor Mingyue observes him! He was also observing the Empress of the Moon, and he felt another aura from the Empress of the Moon.


    This momentum is stronger than the existing Mingyue Empress.


    What''s more, he felt a soul that was constantly recovering from the Empress of the Moon.


    He deduced that the Emperor Mingyue was a reincarnated person.


    And to be able to obey the immortal realm powerhouse, the Empress Mingyue should be a great emperor powerhouse in her previous life.


    "That''s it!"


    At today''s banquet, the ancestor of the royal family was like a servant of the Emperor Mingyue.


    This makes him puzzled.


    After all, no matter how amazing the Empress of Mingyue is, she is beautiful and beautiful!


    She has always been a descendant of the ancestor of the royal family.


    What''s more, the ancestor of the royal family was still a master at the pinnacle of immortality.


    Now listen to what Qi Tiandi said.


    He instantly understood.


    "Is the emperor reincarnated?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but think of Fatty.


    He guessed that the fat man might also be the reincarnation of the great emperor.


    "There is something in this star realm, it''s kind of interesting!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes when he said this.


    "The enmity of the Star-Moon Dynasty, we have ended, if the other party does not offend us, we can do it without offending the other party!"


    "But today the Emperor Mingyue said that the attack on the Heavenly Mandate Sect was raised by one of Qin Zhengyuan''s confidants!"


    "After the Tianmingzong incident was exposed, that confidant has disappeared. I am afraid that he has been silenced. Now the clues are interrupted!"


    When Su Hao was talking to the Emperor Mingyue, he also wanted to complete the task of the black hand behind the scenes.


    But I didn''t expect the clue to be broken.


    "Black and white, you continue to investigate this matter! This is the celebrity information!"


    "Although it may be dead, I should be able to find a clue!"


    Su Hao ordered to Black and White.


    The news brought back from the Empress Mingyue was handed over to Black and White Jue.


    "Mingyue, what do you plan to do with Feng Family!"


    Su Hao turned to Murong Yuedao.


    "Feng Mingwu was pretty good to me. She urged me to leave at the time, so let''s let Feng''s house go for the time being!"


    Murong Yue said.


    Prince Fu died, she also took the opportunity to return to her body, back to Su Hao!


    She is very satisfied now.


    So I don''t want to do anything to Feng''s family.


    Just when Su Hao was talking to Murong Yue.


    A female officer walked in from outside.


    "Meet City Lord Su! This is the will of Her Majesty! Miss Murongyue is specially designated as Zuo Yushi of the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    The female officer bowed.


    "Zuo Yushi? What kind of official position is this!"


    Su Hao didn''t know much about Xingyue''s move towards the official position.


    "Xingyue Dynasty is divided into left and right Yushi, Zuo Yushi has a higher position than Right Yushi, and can monitor the courtiers and aristocratic families led by Xingyue Dynasty, and its status is under the cabinet!"


    "Zuo Yushi usually follows Her Majesty the whole body!"


    Murong Yue said.


    She came to Xingyue Dynasty for a period of time and had some knowledge about the situation of Xingyue Dynasty.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Looking at Murong Yue, "This is the Empress Mingyue who is drawing me in! What are your thoughts?"


    Murong Yue thought about the words.


    Although she is now back to Su Hao, it seems that she cannot help Su Hao.


    So she wanted to increase her strength next to the Empress Mingyue.


    After all, she already knew that the empress was the reincarnation of the great emperor.


    Following the Empress Mingyue''s side, he must be able to go further.


    But all of this is based on Su Hao''s agreement or disagreement.


    Seeing Murongyue''s appearance, Su Hao understood Murongyue''s thoughts.


    "If you leave things behind, go back!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Since Murong Yue had such an idea, he would also agree.


    What''s more, the conditions for the female emperor to win are good.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 924： Tomb of the Emperor, inheritance of Xuedi

    The Eastern Wilderness, the North.


    A vast ice field.


    According to legend, this place was a desert ten thousand years ago.


    I don''t know that from that day on, endless cold air erupted under the ground, turning this place into an ice sheet overnight.


    Many people come to explore, but it doesn''t matter.


    At this moment, deep underground in this ice field, there is an ice palace suspended.


    Bing Gong''s whole body was constantly breathing cold air.


    This cold breath was flowing into the sky.


    The transparent rune in the sky turned all these cold pressures back into the ice palace.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the suspended rune made a clicking sound and began to shatter.


    boom!


    When the rune appeared shattered, cold air erupted from the ice palace.


    It doesn''t seem to be in the Circulation Ice Palace, and it erupts directly towards the sky.


    At the moment when the chill broke out.


    The glacier in the ice field collapsed, and endless cold air rushed into the sky, vowing to freeze the sky.


    The outburst of cold air caused the entire Eastern Desolation to start a huge earthquake.


    In an instant, everyone felt the vibration, and their eyes looked up at the sky.


    When they looked up, they could see the cold air like icicles.


    "What''s going on? What''s that thing that would burst into such a strong chill?"


    "It''s so cold, why do I feel signs of freezing all over my body!"


    "My icy cold energy is cultivated very quickly, what''s going on, I feel that as long as I work hard to absorb this cold air, I can break through!"


    "That is the treasure of cold cultivation!"


    "Where is that? Hurry up!"


    Voices rang in everyone''s ears.


    at this time!


    In Su Hao''s house, Murong Yue, who has a profound ice physique, first sensed the wave of cold air, and suddenly rushed to the sky, looking towards the cold ice beam.


    Su Hao followed him closely.


    Looking at the cold ice beam, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Task: The tomb of Emperor Xuedi appears, and the host helps Murongyue obtain the inheritance of Emperor Xuedi, rewards 1 million sign-in points, and 1 draw card without level. ��


    "The tomb of Emperor Xuedi, the inheritance of Emperor Xuedi, 1 million sign-in value, 1 no-level lottery card!"


    Looking at the system task that appeared, Su Hao''s eyes flickered.


    There is no level lottery card, but I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    At this time, everyone in Donghuang looked at the ice beam, and their eyes were hot.


    The treasure should have appeared there.


    Many people murmured.


    When they whispered in their mouths, the beam of light changed, vaguely showing an image of an ice palace.


    "The shrine, that is a shrine!"


    Many people were shocked when they saw the image of the ice palace.


    When they were horrified, they showed excitement, and they were about to step into an ice palace.


    Xingyue Dynasty Palace.


    The Empress of the Moon stood above the palace, her eyes showing solemnity.


    "Your Majesty, Snow Emperor''s Ice Tomb." Beside the Mingyue Empress, the ancestor of the Xingyue Dynasty royal family spoke.


    "Did the ice tomb appear? She was completely gone back then!"


    The words of the Empress of the Moon seemed very low.


    "Let Chu Tian choose a woman with ice attribute physique among the royal family and family members to fight for the inheritance of Xuedi, and you can''t let others get it!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Immortal King City will also make a move. That Murong Yue has the physique of Xuanbing, and the inheritance of the Snow Emperor will definitely attract her!"


    At this time, the ancestors of the Xingyue Dynasty opened their way.


    "Xuedi inheritance, relying on strength and opportunity, will not give up to the immovable Hades!"


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    Although she made Murongyue the post of historian Zuo of the Xingyue Dynasty, Murongyue was not her own.


    The inheritance of Xuedi is about greatness, and it is impossible to give it up.


    "Let Chu Tian take care of this matter personally, and don''t make any mistakes."


    "How about Fang Shanyin?"


    Then the Emperor Mingyue continued to speak.


    "Retreat to practice, the old minister has been to the Fang Mansion. After that battle, his strength has been vaguely improved, and he should have reached the level of invincibility of the life master!"


    "It is possible that after a period of precipitation, he will be able to step into the early stage of immortality."


    The royal ancestor said.


    "Unexpectedly, he still has this opportunity, he stepped into the life master realm invincible, let him restore the position of the old patron!"


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor Mingyue spoke.


    Another place.


    Among the golden corpses, a golden light soared into the sky and turned into a great sun emperor.


    The Great Sun Emperor is surrounded by flames, like a supreme Great Sun.


    The cold air that had invaded was instantly melted away.


    "The Emperor Xue''s tomb, it seems that Emperor Xue had completely fallen back then. What a pity!"


    The Great Sun Emperor looked at the gradually disappearing Ice Palace and muttered.


    "It seems I want to speed up the recovery!"


    Then the great sun emperor turned into a golden light and blended into the golden corpse.


    Astral, Golden Crow Dynasty.


    Inside a palace radiating golden light.


    A golden light emerged from the palace, transforming into a man wearing a Golden Crow Emperor''s robe.


    The man looked at the Ice Palace, frowning slightly and said: "It''s so strong that I can''t let others get it. Otherwise, our Golden Crow clan might be suppressed by the meeting!"


    The figure returned to the main hall while speaking.


    "Chi Yan!"


    A low voice sounded in the hall.


    After a while, the void flashed.


    A man wearing a fire-red robe slowly came to the side of Emperor Jin Crow.


    "What''s your command!"


    Wearing a red robe and Chi Yan, he half kneeled down and said.


    "Find the members of the royal family who have mutated bloodlines, and you take them to the place where the cold pillar is!"


    "If there is a heritage, grab it with all your might, if not, see if you can bring it back to that ice palace!"


    The Great Emperor Jin Crow said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The man in the red robe spoke.


    The forces from all sides moved instantly upon hearing the wind and madly headed towards the direction of the ice palace.


    As people headed towards the Ice Palace, news about the Snow Emperor��s tomb spread throughout the entire star realm.


    And the news about Xuedi was spread out immediately.


    Not only the Snow Emperor was reported, but also another female emperor, Wushuang Empress.


    Because these two empresses appeared in the same period, they were equally astonishing.


    Of course, the Wushuang Empress was only mentioned, but not introduced.


    There are not many introductions of Xuedi, mainly about the inheritance of Xuedi in the tomb of the Emperor, and the treasure of Xuedi [Tianya Xueluoqin][Xuedi Palace].


    In Su Mansion!


    Su Hao looked at the news brought back by Black and White his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xuedi, [Snow on the End of the World][Xuedi Palace].


    Murong Yue Xuanbing''s physique, if he could obtain these two things, he might have the qualifications to attack the emperor.


    "very nice!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Fully observe the situation at the tomb of the emperor, and the movement of the Emperor Mingyue in the palace!"


    Su Hao spoke to Black and White Jue.


    The inheritance of the emperor will not be so easy to obtain.


    There was another female emperor, Wushuang female emperor, and Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of the Mingyue female emperor.


    This moon empress may be this unparalleled empress.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 925： The Snow Emperors Ice Palace plots, conspiring with Su Hao

    As the reincarnation of Emperor Mingyue, the Empress should be aware of some conditions in the tomb of Emperor Xue.


    As for the inheritance and treasures of the Snow Emperor spreading from the outside world, it may be from a force that knows the details of the Snow Emperor.


    They want others to help them explore the tomb of Emperor Xuedi first.


    "Yes, my subordinates go to investigate immediately!"


    The black and white figure disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "The general trend and background of this world, the Yellow World really can''t be compared!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    There was no such movement in the Yellow World.


    "However, an emperor-level powerhouse should be regarded as an immortal-level figure!"


    "What happened back then that caused all the powerhouses in the Great Emperor Realm to fall!"


    Su Hao groaned.


    Then he couldn''t help looking towards the direction of the palace.


    This Empress Mingyue should know a little bit, and have time to contact the Empress Mingyue again to see if I can get some news.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Slowly sat back to his position, remembering that he hadn''t signed in today, and silently said sign in.


    [The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly gets a picture of the Snow Emperor Ice Palace, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "What, get a map of Xuedi Ice Palace at random!"


    Su Hao''s eyes widened, looking at the map lying in the inventory!


    He really didn''t expect to get this thing.


    Is the system raining in time?


    Then his eyes couldn''t help but a 9-level crystal lottery card beside the map.


    After thinking about it, I was lucky today, so I clicked on that 9-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes one 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins.........]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a peak power card of the Immortal Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "An immortal peak combat power card."


    Su Hao was shocked, he didn''t expect that he would actually possess Oushen today.


    First, get a map of the Snow Emperor Ice Palace, and now get a power card for the peak of Immortality.


    "It seems we can go to the Xuedi Ice Palace!" Su Hao said in his heart.


    Now that you have a map and have the strength, what are you still worried about?


    Su Hao stepped into the hall and headed towards the Murong Yue Courtyard.


    At this moment, Murong Yue was playing the qin, and when she saw Su Hao coming, she immediately stepped forward.


    Although Murong Yue became the Zuo Yushi of the Empress of Mingyue, she was not by her side.


    After all, now that Su Hao is in the capital, she must be with Su Hao.


    "Clean up, we are going to the Xuedi Emperor Palace to help you obtain the Snow Emperor inheritance. By the way, the two legendary treasures have also been taken together!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Go now, don''t you need others to help us find the way?"


    Murong Yue asked with some doubts.


    Su Hao stepped forward to her ear and said softly: "I have got the map of Xuedi''s ice palace!"


    "With a map, what are we afraid of! Even if someone else has a map, they can''t count us!"


    Hearing this, Murong Yue''s face showed joy.


    The Xuedi Palace appeared that day, but she used that power to increase her strength a lot.


    As long as she gets the inheritance of that Xuedi, her strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Then let''s start!"


    Murong Yue said.


    "Go and say goodbye to the Emperor Mingyue, after all, you are someone''s Zuo Yushi!"


    ���� What��s more, even if you don��t tell, as long as we go out the door, the Empress Mingyue will know! "


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Okay, I understand, I will go to the palace now!"


    Murong Yue nodded.


    at this time!


    In the other courtyard of a maiden officer in Chaodu.


    A woman wearing a purple dress is receiving Fang Shanyin.


    Fang Shanyin''s strength stepped into the level of the invincible commander, and was re-appointed as the third cabinet by the Emperor Mingyue.


    The name of the woman in purple robe, Yuan Zixia, was the previous Zuo Yushi of the Emperor Mingyue.


    But in order to vacate this position, the Emperor Mingyue transferred her to the Supervision Department as the commander.


    In the Supervision Department, there were four supervisors in the past.


    The power has long been secured, so she has no chance to intervene.


    She couldn''t complain about this kind of thing like Her Majesty the Empress.


    So there is a feeling of being idle.


    "I don''t know, what''s the matter with Elder Sange''s coming!"


    Zipao Yuan Zixia said.


    "I want to work with you to get rid of Su Hao, the young master of Immovable Hades!"


    Fang Shan said inwardly.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the Heavenly Devil Emperor, Fang Shanyin would probably have no chance to stand up again.


    He hated Su Hao and Fudo Hades very much.


    Now he Fang Shanyin is about to step into the immortal realm, and he has the support of the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    So he wanted to shoot Su Hao.


    Of course, it is not only revenge, but also the meaning of the devil emperor.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor does not want the Mingyue Empress to have allies.


    Killed Su Hao and planted it to Xingyue Dynasty.


    When the time comes, Immovable Hades will definitely take action against the Emperor Mingyue.


    Once the city of Hades is too strong, the Empress of Mingyue is bound to use her hole cards.


    In that case, the Emperor Mingyue might use her body.


    When Fang Shan is hidden by the side, perhaps he will be able to know where the Empress Mingyue''s body is.


    So Fang Shan came here, just to use Yuan Zixia.


    Yuan Zixia, like him, was Su Hao''s victim.


    "Elder Sange, Su Hao is the young city lord who doesn''t move the city of Hades, so we can''t offend him."


    When Yuan Zixia heard this, her whole body trembled. She didn''t expect Fang Shanyin to come to her today, but she was thinking of dealing with Su Hao.


    She could clearly see the battle a while ago.


    The strength of Su Hao''s men is too strong.


    At that time, Fang Shanyin was dismissed from the position of Elder Sange because of this incident.


    Although the official is serving his original post, he should now keep a low profile.


    How could you think about it, deal with Su Hao.


    "Huh, the last hatred, the old man won''t just let it go!"


    "Master Yuan, this is also your opportunity. As long as we get rid of Su Hao, you can return to your Majesty again."


    Fang Shanyin took a sip of the tea ceremony after speaking.


    "Elder Fang, even if we make a move, I''m afraid we can''t deal with Su Hao!"


    Yuan Zixia''s eyes condensed, and she said.


    She wanted to hear Fang Shanyin''s follow-up words.


    Fang Shanyin, this man is very calculating and cruel.


    He said that this matter should already have a plan to deal with Su Hao.


    In her heart she certainly hoped that Su Hao was dead.


    As long as Su Hao dies, can Murong Yue still sit in her Zuo Yushi position.


    Hearing this, Fang Shan hidden a smile in his eyes.


    This original Zi Zixia should be interested.


    As long as you are interested, the follow-up arrangements will be fine.


    "My lord is interested I will come to my mansion secretly when I am child tonight, and I will tell you this plan."


    Fang Shanyin said softly.


    Yuan Zixia''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, Fang Shanyin''s words meant that she was not the only one.


    Secretly said in his heart: "It seems that Fang Shan has made an appointment with other people."


    After a moment of contemplation, he said: "Old Fang Ge, I will be there on time tonight"


    "Okay, the old man is waiting for Master Yuan."


    After speaking, Fang Shanyin stood up, said goodbye to the original Zixia, turned and left.


    After stepping out of the original mansion, a ray of cold light flashed through Fang Shan''s hidden eyes.


    Muttered in his mouth: "You will refine your soul tonight, help me get close to the empress, and be one of my eyes."


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 926： Ambition, hands-on

    Fang House.


    Inside a secret room.


    Fang Shanyin was cultivating Heavenly Devil Immortal Art taught by the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    He now wants to step into the immortal realm quickly.


    call!


    A black shadow silently appeared in front of Fang Shanyin, it was the heavenly devil emperor who had no flesh.


    Saw, the appearance of the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    Fang Shanyin immediately got up and bowed to meet him: "See your Majesty the Devil!"


    "When does your plan start?"


    The Devil Emperor opened his mouth.


    "The personnel have been selected, the former Zuo Yushiyuan Zixia next to the empress."


    "I will use your majesty''s gift, the demon to change the magic, replace her consciousness, let her see Su Hao, and then attack Su Hao!"


    "At that time, regardless of success or failure, the Empress and Su Hao will inevitably be suspicious and wary of each other, and their cooperation should not be possible!"


    Fang Shan said inwardly.


    Fang Shanyin was not sure about the assassination of Su Hao.


    The masters around Su Hao are too strong, too many.


    Moreover, Su Hao was still the Young City Lord who did not move the city of Hades, so he must have something to save his life.


    So it''s hard to kill him.


    Of course, Yuan Zixia also has a chance to succeed in the attack.


    Yuan Zixia, as the original Emperor of the Moon, Zuo Yushi, was regarded as the person next to the Empress of the Moon.


    She went to see Su Hao, Su Hao should not be wary of her.


    This was Yuan Zixia''s chance, one hit would kill, so Su Hao had no chance to react.


    Of course, if Fang Shanyin went by himself, he knew that he would not have any chance to make a move.


    Su Hao wouldn''t worry about him. He might be besieged before he did it.


    "Then Su Hao really didn''t deal with it well, Chen Zhanhe, Abandoned Heaven, and Baishi Jinglun beside him all gave me a very simple feeling!"


    "So she can only make a sneak attack. If one misses, she is the one who died!"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor under the black robe said in a deep voice.


    Chen Zhan and Qitian Emperor, as well as Baishi Jinglun, made him jealous.


    "Okay, do it as soon as possible!"


    "When this matter is completed, I will teach you the fourth stage of the immortal skill of the devil!"


    The Heaven Devil Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you, Majesty the Devil!"


    Hearing this, Fang Shanyin''s face showed joy, and he had mastered the first three.


    If he masters the fourth level again, then his time to enter the immortal realm will be faster.


    "Emperor Mingyue is not easy, you have to be careful not to show your feet!"


    After the emperor said, the figure turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    He also wanted Fang Shanyin to help him find the body of the Emperor Mingyue.


    Fang Shanyin couldn''t get into trouble until he found the female emperor''s body.


    After the devil emperor left!


    The blazing light in Fangshan''s hidden eyes disappeared.


    Instead, it becomes deep.


    Fang Shanyin is also a reincarnated person.


    In the previous life, he was also one of the most important ministers under Her Majesty the Empress.


    He was very familiar with the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    The other party wanted to use it to know where the Empress Mingyue''s body was.


    However, he was willing, because the appearance of the Heavenly Devil Emperor gave him another opportunity to become stronger.


    The emergence of the opportunity to become stronger gave him ambition.


    If he can break through to the Great Emperor Realm, he does not need to surrender to the Empress.


    What''s more, judging from the situation.


    This world world began to appear, and once he broke through to the great emperor, he might get a chance of detachment.


    In the previous life, he was too weak and had no chance of contact!


    In this life, he has a chance, so he has to fight.


    Thinking of this, his eyes burst with ambition.


    Just then!


    A figure appeared outside the secret room.


    "Master, Su Hao and Murong Yue just left Su Mansion, heading for the east gate, maybe to the Xuedi Cemetery!"


    The figure outside the door said.


    "Leaving the capital and heading to the Xuedi Cemetery, does your Majesty know about this matter?"


    Fang Shan stepped out of the secret room and asked.


    The Xuedi cemetery is related to the Xuedi''s inheritance and treasure, and the Mingyue Empress also wants to obtain it.


    Otherwise, Chu Tian would not be allowed to take the royal family to the Xuedi Cemetery.


    "Murong Yue entered the palace and met with your Majesty. I think your Majesty should already know about it!"


    The figure replied.


    "Okay, I know, go down."


    Fang Shan waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The figure turned and left.


    "Out of the city, I didn''t expect them to leave the capital now!"


    "Originally I was thinking about laying out slowly? I can''t now, I''m going to the original Zixia House!"


    Fang Shanyin, his eyes condensed, and he muttered.


    The voice fell off his body and slowly disappeared.


    at this time!


    In the original Zixia''s mansion, in the small courtyard, she was meditating at this time.


    After Fang Shanyin left, her heart calmed down a bit.


    This calm tangled her beginning.


    I regretted that I agreed to Fang Shanyin''s proposal.


    Compared with Fang Shanyin and Su Hao, her strength seemed a bit weak.


    Insufficient strength, if you rush to intervene, it is yourself that will die.


    So she never used to set off to Fang Mansion.


    A person was silent in the courtyard.


    Fang Shanyin''s figure appeared in the original Zixia''s mansion.


    Looking at the situation in the mansion, Fang Shan was hidden, his eyes flashing cold.


    Mindful investigation, found that in the other courtyard, the original Zixia was located.


    "It seems that you regret it a bit, but it''s too late to regret. Originally, I thought about laying out slowly, but time doesn''t allow it!"


    Fang Shan Yin sighed.


    The figure turned into an afterimage and appeared in the other courtyard.


    "Master Yuan hasn''t thought about it yet!"


    Yuan Zixia, who was meditating, was startled, looking at Fang Shanyin who appeared, she hurriedly got up: "I have seen Mr. Fang Ge!"


    "Looking at the way you worry about it, do you have ideas for participating in the siege of Su Hao?"


    Fang Shan sat in front of Yuan Zixia and said.


    "Old Fang Ge, I calmly thought about this matter. The risk is very high. I have to think about it."


    Yuan Zixia said in a deep voice.


    "The risk must be great, otherwise, the old man won''t come to you in secret!"


    When Fang Shanyin was speaking, he stepped forward and walked to Yuan Zixia.


    "Old Fangge, please sit down!"


    Yuan Zixia got up immediately after seeing this!


    But when she got up, Fang Shanyin suddenly shot!


    A terrifying spirit instantly swept through Yuan Zixia.


    For a time, the original Zixia''s spiritual space was instantly white.


    In this moment.


    Fang Shanyin raised his hand, and his palm fell directly on the top of Yuan Zixia''s head.


    boom!


    A series of terrifying forces directly appeared in the original Zixia spirit sea, turning into a great hand to suppress the original Zixia consciousness sea!


    In that great hand, black runes appeared.


    After these runes appeared, they all merged into the original Zixia''s spiritual sea.


    In a short while, , the original Zixia''s sea of ??consciousness all blackened.


    After the sea of ??consciousness of Yuan Zixia turned black.


    Her eyes returned to normal, and she bowed to Fang Shanyin and said, "See the master!"


    "Dispose of everyone in your other yard, don''t keep alive!"


    "After processing, you go to the east gate to see Su Hao and kill him!"


    "This is how I prepared the Five Devil Blood Fiends for you!"


    As Fang Shan spoke, he took out a picture scroll from his arms.


    "It''s the master!"


    Yuan Zixia bowed down and took the scroll in Fang Shanyin''s hand.


    Then stepped out of the other courtyard.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 927： 5 Devil Blood Sha Scroll

    After Yuan Zixia left.


    A sullen smile appeared on Fang Shanyin''s face.


    Yuan Zixia cooperated with the five demons in her hand.


    Even if Su Hao didn''t die, he should be hit hard.


    The five demons blood was wounded by him, but he specially prepared for Su Hao.


    Then his figure began to blur and disappeared in the other courtyard.


    After a while, there was a dead silence in the courtyard of the original mansion.


    Yuan Zixia stepped out of the other courtyard, galloping toward the east gate of Chaodu.


    Chaodu, East Gate.


    Su Hao and the others were sitting in a car.


    This is the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Su Hao has temporarily reconciled with the other party, so he did not use the flying boat in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    He and Murong Yue rode in a chariot, waited out of the city gate, and then used the flying boat to go to the Xuedi Cemetery.


    When they arrived at the east gate.


    Yuan Zixia, dressed in purple, stood quietly outside the city gate.


    See Su Hao''s car wheel.


    A light flashed in Yuan Zixia''s eyes. Stepping towards Su Hao and their chariot.


    After getting out of the car, Su Hao was about to sacrifice the flying boat and leave through the air.


    "City Lord Su, Mu Zuo Yushi!"


    At this time, Yuan Zixia, who came forward, said.


    Su Hao looked at Yuan Zixia as he stepped forward, his eyes condensed, but he didn''t know him.


    "This person''s name is Yuan Zixia, and she is a close minister next to the Empress Mingyue. The previous Zuo Yushi, I just occupied her place!"


    Murong Yue''s voice transmission.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression was slightly startled.


    He didn''t understand why Yuan Zixia came here.


    "It turned out to be Lord Yuan. I don''t know why Lord Yuan came here?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I am ordered by the Empress to give City Master Su a picture!"


    Yuan Zixia said respectfully


    "Emperor Mingyue wants to give me a picture scroll!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised, but still stretched out his hand to pick up the picture scroll.


    boom!


    The moment he touched the scroll in his hand.


    The scroll in Yuan Zixia''s hand opened automatically, and five huge magical shadows appeared from the painting.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Hao and Yuan Zixia were simultaneously enveloped by five magical shadows.


    In a space full of devilish energy.


    There were five huge figures standing around Su Hao.


    In front of these five huge figures, Yuan Zixia''s hair was flying all over her body, and this person looked very dazzling.


    The body''s aura skyrocketed very quickly. Previously, there was only one level of Shentai cultivation base, but now it has soared to the nine levels of Shentai.


    When her breath reached the nine levels of Shentai!


    The five magic shadows behind him also became Shentai Nine Layers.


    "Su Hao, this is the Five Devil Blood Fiend Space, which can be isolated from the outside for three minutes!"


    "The strong one around you, within three minutes, won''t be able to get in at all!"


    "I will complete your majesty''s will within these three minutes and send you on the road!"


    As Yuan Zixia spoke, she slapped Su Hao with a palm.


    When she shot Su Hao, the five huge magical shadows behind her also shot Su Hao at the same time.


    For a time!


    The entire space is covered by giant palms.


    Su Hao felt a burst of pressure, but his heart was calm.


    His immovable Hades was refined in his body.


    The powerhouses around him are cultivating in Untouched Hades, and they can come out at any time.


    Therefore, the three-minute isolation prepared by the other party is actually invalid for him.


    He was about to contact Chen Zhan and others in Untouched Hades City, and the system''s voice appeared in front of Su Hao.


    [Trigger task, the host has not been fighting alone for a long time, the host uses its own strength to kill the original Zixia, reward sign-in value of 1 million, a 9-level crystal lottery card! ��


    "Is this forcing me to fight by myself?"


    Su Hao was taken aback while listening to the system''s voice.


    But then there was a crazy fighting look in his eyes.


    Now after this period of cultivation, Su Hao has reached the Eighth Layer of the God Stage Realm.


    Just one step into the nine layers of the Shentai realm.


    He has enough strength to contend with the original Zixia and the demon shadow behind him.


    boom!


    The **** and devil pillar appeared from Su Hao''s hands.


    As soon as there was a suffocating anger, the **** and demon pillar instantly grew bigger and directly blasted towards the six giant palms that had enveloped it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Su Hao''s God Demon Pillar with a huge force blocked the six palms from the bombardment.


    After the six giant palms disappeared, Su Hao''s **** and magic pillar directly bombarded him.


    "This!"


    Seeing Su Hao blocking his joint attack with five demons.


    Yuan Zixia was shocked!


    Then I saw Su Hao sweeping over, and the billowing suffocation directly covered the magic flame in this space.


    It made her feel stunned.


    "Five Demons Devouring Blood!"


    Yuan Zixia gave a low cry!


    When she drank low, five huge cracks appeared behind her,


    Streams of blood spurted from the crack.


    Suddenly the five demon shadows became irritable and moved towards the place where the blood was erupting.


    Then half of his body directly covered the crack.


    "what"


    When the five magic shadows were attached to the crack behind her.


    Yuan Zixia let out a heartbreaking scream.


    The five magic shadows clinging to the rift behind her are eating her blood.


    Yuan Zixia''s face became distorted.


    And those five figures are like five tails!


    Roar! As the pain deepened, Yuan Zixia let out a low growl.


    In this painful low roar.


    Her strength was once again promoted to reach the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "This!"


    "Too cruel to yourself too!"


    Su Hao yelled at Yuan Zixia in front of her.


    He did not expect that such a beautiful person would practice such a brutal practice.


    It''s really not a person to look like!


    Su Hao was surprised, but the opponent''s strength reached the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    He must take it seriously!


    Venerable Mighty Realm combat power, if you are not careful, your own mission will be scrapped.


    He didn''t want to lose the task of the 9th level crystal lottery card at will.


    The magical power of Vajra is not bad in the body began to operate.


    Rays of golden light were angry in his body, forming a huge golden light mask.


    A series of vigorous power poured into the **** and devil pillar, and the **** and devil exuded violent suffocation.


    At this time, Su Hao was really half a Buddha and half a demon.


    kill!


    Su Hao let out a low cry, and directly killed him holding the **** and devil pillar.


    The crazy original Zixia did not stay.


    With a punch, he attacked Su Hao.


    boom! boom! boom!


    At this moment, Su Hao played against six people alone.


    The pillar of gods and devil kept dancing and colliding with those giant hands.


    For a while, Yuan Zixia couldn''t solve Su Hao but then Yuan Zixia knew that she would solve Su Hao within three minutes.


    Once three minutes have passed, the Five Devil Blood Fiend Space disappeared.


    She was simply not enough for the person next to Su Hao.


    "Five Demons Melt, the Demon King is born!"


    The original Zixia''s face was hideous, and the five magic shadows behind her were all incorporated into her body.


    After the five magic shadows were all integrated into the body, her figure began to change.


    The face of a normal human was extremely ugly, twelve arms appeared behind him, teeth and claws, and patted Su Hao.


    "Huh! One stick town **** and devil!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, and all the energy in his body was enveloped in his **** and devil pillar.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 928： Beheaded, behind the scenes

    Boom!


    The huge **** and demon pillar rose into the sky, and the huge monster transformed by the original Zixia.


    In the void, they collided violently.


    Suddenly the entire space began to collapse inch by inch.


    A force of destruction is wantonly in this space like a huge wave.


    But this force did not break through this space.


    The Five Devil Blood Fiend Space was specially prepared for Fang Shanyin for Su Hao.


    It can not only shield the opponent from pulling into the alien space, but also detect the divine consciousness in a short period of time.


    The defense is also very strong.


    So the aftermath of their battle cannot break this space yet.


    boom!


    Su Hao was shaken by this huge force and flew out, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Cracks appeared in the golden mask on the body surface!


    And his opponent Yuan Zixia was even more pale, coughing blood constantly in her mouth.


    She was using the Five Demon Fusion, and she was suffering tremendously.


    Fight with Su Hao again, this kind of pain is even more triumphant.


    "This woman is going crazy, it''s terrible!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at Yuan Zixia.


    He himself felt heart palpitations from this scene.


    what!


    Just then.


    Originally vomiting blood, Yuan Zixia suddenly hugged her head and screamed in pain, as if she was resisting something.


    And when she yelled.


    The five magic shadows behind her quickly began to merge, and finally turned into a magic shadow.


    The Demon Shadow opened his huge mouth and swallowed Yuan Zixia directly into his body.


    "This, what is the operation!"


    Su Hao looked at this scene and couldn''t help screaming.


    I thought it was easy before. Can I get a 9th level crystal lottery?


    Where is the pit of the original system?


    When Su Hao yelled.


    The demon figure flickered, and suddenly shot towards Su Hao.


    With a punch, the billowing devilish energy swept towards Su Hao with howling energy.


    "Just want to kill me too, watch me break it with one stick!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, his figure flashed, and he shot out with a stick.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s cudgel made a whistling sound and broke through the void directly.


    The violent force blasted towards the fist that came from howling.


    When the **** and demon pillar collided with the demon shadow''s fist, the demon shadow''s palm was blocked.


    "Brahma Erawan Buddha!"


    After the collision between the magic stick and the magic shadow fist, a Brahma four-faced Buddha appeared behind Su Hao.


    Suddenly the light enveloped this Five Devil Blood Fiend space.


    Then the Brahma Erawan Buddha shot out with a palm.


    The huge Buddha light directly enveloped the demon shadow with a dense flame.


    what!


    The demon made a miserable cry.


    When this scream was uttered, the Five Devil Blood Fiend space disappeared.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the air.


    Chi Chi!


    The huge Buddha light and flame turned that huge magical shadow into nothingness.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s figure fell on the ground.


    At this time, his face was a little pale, and a trace of blood was flowing at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he won this battle.


    But if it wasn''t for the end that Yuan Zixia had a problem, he estimated that he would have to fight hard for a while.


    After all, Yuan Zixia fought against herself at the time, and didn''t fall into a disadvantage.


    [Congratulations to the host for solving the opponent''s original Zixia with his own strength, rewarding 1 million sign-in value, and a 9-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    at this time!


    Not far from the east gate!


    Fang Shanyin and the Heavenly Devil Emperor were hiding in one place.


    They looked at the situation in the air, and their expressions were very flat.


    "Your Majesty the Devil, really failed to kill this Su Hao!" Fang Shan Yin said softly.


    "It''s okay, Su Hao has also suffered some injuries, and his goal has been achieved!"


    "Your Majesty the Devil, none of the strong people around Su Hao have appeared this time. Could it be that they have already returned to the Untouchable Hades City!"


    Fang Shan said in a puzzled voice.


    They appeared here very early, paying attention to Yuan Zixia''s shots.


    When Yuan Zixia took the shot, Fang Shanyin thought that the master beside Su Hao would leave and appear.


    But I didn''t see Chen Zhan, Qi Tian Di and others.


    "I didn''t feel their breath, they shouldn''t be nearby, maybe they really left!"


    Heavenly Devil Emperor has always been concerned about spatial fluctuations.


    Su Hao was involved in a different dimension, and there were no ripples in the surrounding space.


    It can be known that there is no strong person.


    "Originally thinking of them taking action, I used the Devil Wheel to suppress them for three minutes to buy Yuan Zixia some time."


    "Unfortunately it didn''t show up!"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor sighed a little.


    "Mingyue Empress is coming soon, let''s leave first!"


    The two figures of Heavenly Devil Emperor and Fang Shanyin disappeared.


    "Su Hao, are you okay!"


    At this time, Murong Yue looked at Su Hao with lingering fear, and a handkerchief appeared in her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "This Star-Moon Dynasty turned back and shot you, let''s leave!"


    Murong Yue said worriedly.


    Su Hao was puzzled, even if the Empress Mingyue shot herself, it shouldn''t be now.


    This is someone who wants to blame the Emperor Mingyue.


    Thinking of this Su Hao, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    I secretly said: "If you want to watch, then I will show it to you. I really want to see, who are you?"


    [Trigger the task, find out who is behind the attack on the host, and reward a 9-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, Su Hao''s ears rang the mechanical sound of the system.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    Su Hao took out the flying boat directly, and the two jumped up.


    Then Feizhou instantly became and left directly through the void.


    After Su Hao left


    The figure of the Empress of the Moon fell on the city gate.


    A psychic force directly entered the mind of one of the guards, reading the changes that had just occurred at the gate of the city.


    "Yuan Zixia, she shot Su Hao!"


    Seeing what she was seeing, the Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that I have an opponent showing up, I don''t know if it is the star realm or the person of the heaven!"


    The Mingyue woman murmured.


    Then she looked at Su Hao and left the flying boat.


    I looked around and found no clues.


    "Since it''s done, I should meet soon. I really want to know who you are?"


    The Empress Mingyue whispered.


    Fang Mansion!


    Inside the secret room.


    Heavenly Devil Emperor and Fang Shan slowly appeared invisible.


    "Unexpectedly, Su Hao didn''t ask the female emperor to question, but left in embarrassment. This is a bit unlike his character!"


    Fang Shanyin said softly.


    When Su Hao came to the capital, he seemed very domineering.


    Today, he himself was attacked, and he didn''t ask the empress to question him, but left This is not like Su Hao''s previous domineering style.


    This was beyond his expectation.


    When thinking of this.


    A ray of light flashed in his mind, and he said softly: "Then Su Hao should have seen something, so he left."


    Fang Shanyin has completely awakened his memory in this life.


    He said with condensed eyes.


    "How can you see it? As long as you don''t know who made it, then this order is from the Empress Mingyue"


    Heaven Devil Emperor said softly.


    His main purpose is actually to not want the Empress of the Moon to have any help.


    Now it is considered to have completed the scheduled plan.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 929： Supernatural powers, dragon elephant town heavenly skills

    The land of the North Plains.


    There are cold currents in the sky, and you can''t see it at a glance.


    At this time, a spacecraft was flying in this cold current.


    Su Hao stood on the bow of the ship and looked in front of the cold current blocked by the spaceship screen, his eyes condensed slightly.


    "This is still such a strong cold outside, I''m afraid the cold will be even more close to the Xuedi Palace!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "It seems that this Xuedi inheritance is not so easy to obtain!"


    Although he has a map of Xuedi Palace, Xuedi is a great emperor after all.


    The inheritance and treasure left by such a strong man is definitely not simple.


    He turned his head and glanced at the cabin, Murong Yue was practicing in the boat.


    If Xuedi inherited Murongyue to get it, his own strength must be increased.


    Otherwise, they would grab the Xuedi inheritance when Murong Yue could not obtain it, so it would be more embarrassing.


    During this period of time, some information about the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor level began to spread.


    Xuedi was originally known as Xue Luoyun, but he was a powerful man in the middle stage of the Silent Emperor.


    Rumor has it that she was killed by Duguhua, the five masters of the heavens, the first warlord of the Hunyuan master.


    "Heaven, Star Realm, Immortal Realm, Overseas Star Sea!"


    This period of time, black and white must bring back news.


    "What was the purpose of the battle between the heavens and the stars tens of thousands of years ago? What should they be robbing?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then leave these behind.


    In the past, the most important thing was to obtain the inheritance of Xuedi.


    Then remembering that he hadn''t signed in today, Su Hao said silently to sign in.


    [The host will receive 100 points for signing in today, and a random 8th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Get a level 8 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao glanced at the inventory.


    He now has a level 8 and a level 9.


    Open these two lucky draw cards at will.


    [The host consumes 1 level 8 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [The host consumes a 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a cloud of blood, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for acquiring supernatural powers, Dragon Elephant Town Heavenly Art, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "A cloud of blood, Dragon Elephant Heavenly Technique!"


    Su Hao knew the blood element very well, and he directly took it out and blended it into his blood cloud.


    boom!


    After the blood cloud was integrated, a force directly fed back into Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao''s strength rose from the eighth layer of the Shentai to the nineth layer of the Shentai.


    "Next, I am going to step into the realm of Venerable Mighty!"


    Su Hao thought.


    Then click on that Dragon Elephant Zhentianshu.


    [Supernatural powers: Dragon Elephant Zhentian Shu]: Based on one''s own qi and blood, it condenses into a dragon elephant. The stronger the human qi and blood, the stronger the power of the dragon elephant.


    It is rumored that the cultivator''s vitality is huge and blood, and he uses the dragon-xiangzhen heaven technique to crush the stars, disturb the void, and reverse the sun and moon with a punch.


    "Longxiangzhen Tianshu, such a powerful magical power, but this magical power is very beneficial to me!"


    "I have a sea of ??blood on my body, the strength of qi and blood, once the sea of ??blood is endless, then the power of the Dragon Elephant Heaven Suppression Technique, I am afraid it can really strike the sky!"


    Su Hao sighed secretly in his heart.


    "This draw is good!"


    Su Hao was very happy.


    At this moment.


    Not far from Su Hao and the others, a huge flame was flying fast not far away.


    The strength of the flames melted all the surrounding cold currents, instantly forming surging heavy rain.


    Su Hao condensed his eyes and looked at the fire cloud.


    In the fire cloud, there is also a flying boat, and there is a huge flag on the flying boat!


    Nine golden crows are embroidered on the flag.


    "People from the Golden Crow Dynasty, I didn''t expect them to come here too!"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    The Golden Crow Dynasty practiced all the fire techniques, so why would you be interested in the Xuedi inheritance?


    Emperor Xue, named after snow, his technique must be of the ice system.


    This seems to conflict.


    Su Hao''s eyes fell in front of the spaceship, and he saw Jin Fentian, the King of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    "I didn''t expect him to come too, but it seems that he is not the leader!"


    Because at this time Jin Fentian was standing beside a man.


    A billowing fiery flame burst out of that person, which was not better than Jin Fentian, and was a peak powerhouse in the life master realm.


    at this time.


    People in the Golden Crow Dynasty seemed to have seen Su Hao''s spacecraft.


    When Jin Fentian saw Su Hao on the spacecraft, his eyes were slightly startled.


    "Fentian, you seem to know each other, who are they?"


    The man spoke in front of Jin Fentian.


    "Brother Chi Yan, the other party is Su Hao, the Young City Lord who does not move the city of Hades!"


    Jin Fentian said.


    "The Young City Lord of Untouched Hades, Su Hao!"


    Hearing this, Jin Chiyan''s complexion changed!


    Although Immovable Hades acted in the Star-Moon Dynasty, other forces already knew that this force was powerful.


    "Unexpectedly, it would be the power of Immovable Hades!"


    "This power is very mysterious and powerful. The Xingyue Dynasty is all in his hands. It is very good for you to be able to associate with such a power!"


    "But this time, they must also come for the tomb of Emperor Xuedi, hope that there will be no conflict, you say hello to them, and we will leave!"


    Jin Chiyan came to **** Emperor Xue''s inheritance and treasure under the order of Emperor Jinwu.


    Su Hao and the others came here, don''t even think about it, they are also rushing to the Xuedi inheritance.


    This will cause conflicts.


    Jin Chiyan didn''t intend to touch the city of Hades without moving.


    However, the strength of Immovable Hades is very strong, which is very beneficial to Jin Fentian''s later stage, so he asked Jin Fentian and Su Hao to call out loudly to leave.


    "Ok!"


    Upon hearing this, Jin Fentian nodded.


    He stepped forward and transmitted to Su Hao:


    "City Master Su, I didn''t expect to meet here, and I won''t go to my mansion to sit in the star realm!"


    "After Xuedi Palace and his party, if you have time, head to the Golden Crow Dynasty!"


    "I just came here. The Xingyue Dynasty''s affairs have not been dealt with yet? After my side settles down, I will go to the Golden Crow Dynasty and find Brother Fentian!,"


    Su Hao said very politely.


    "Well, after the visit to the Xuedi Palace, if we meet again, then we will leave first!"


    Jin Fentian waved to Su Hao.


    Su Hao also waved to the other side.


    Then the flying boat of the Golden Crow Dynasty speeded up, turned into a flame, and headed towards the depths of the Northern Plains.


    When Su Hao was talking with the Golden Crow Dynasty.


    A few breaths passed through the void!


    The strength of these breaths is not simple.


    "It seems that more and more forces are gathering in this Xuedi Palace. It seems that someone has already entered the Xuedi Palace!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly He also speeded up the flying boat.


    Flying boat is very convenient, but it consumes spirit stones.


    At this time, in front of the Xuedi Palace.


    The surrounding cold current was completely absorbed, forming a vacuum area.


    Although there is no cold current, the place is extremely cold.


    Outside this ice palace, many people are standing.


    The air inside them rolled around, resisting the cold air.


    Some people who practice ice-type techniques use the cold air to practice while resisting the cold.


    The physique of these people brought by the major forces is the ice attribute.


    So here is very suitable for them to practice.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 930： Free Buddha Body, Frost Snow Guard

    The Western Wilderness, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    The bottom of a huge stupa.


    Hundreds of Buddhists are constantly chanting Buddhist scriptures, and Buddhist culture is made of golden runes, constantly blending into the center of the bottom of the pagoda.


    There stands a golden Buddha statue.


    At the forefront of the Buddha statue.


    The three hosts of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple are constantly infiltrating the treasures prepared in front of them into the statues.


    With the continuous gathering of inscriptions and the integration of some natural treasures.


    The golden Buddha statue became more and more agile.


    Suddenly, the giant Buddha''s eyes opened, and a giant Buddha shadow walked out of the statue.


    "Worship the Buddha Buddha!"


    At this time, hundreds of Buddhas in the pagoda bowed and said at the same time.


    The Buddha''s shadow, known as the Buddha of Freedom, glanced at the people in the stupa, his expression was plain, with a smile on his face.


    "Please receive the information from here!"


    At this time, the leader wearing a golden robes stepped forward.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, the first presiding officer, master of popularizing law.


    In the top of his head, a ray of light appeared, floating directly towards the free Buddha.


    The Buddha image of the Buddha lifted his hands, and the light was absorbed into his mind.


    "Has it been tens of thousands of years? Have I been resurrected after such a long time?"


    After receiving the information from this side, Buddha Freed his brows slightly.


    He fell in front of the PFA trio.


    The Buddha''s shadow continued to condense, and finally formed a real body.


    "This is my free body, and the strength is only in the early stage of the Great Power Realm!"


    "I want to temporarily increase the strength of this body to the realm of life master. Only when I upgrade to the realm of life master, can I use some methods!"


    Free Buddha said.


    "Master Buddha, the secret room and resources are ready!"


    Pharaoh Napu spoke.


    "Okay, resurrect me at this time in the heavens, is it the beginning of the great world!"


    The Buddha said.


    "Yes, the Celestial Realm estimates that this world world is about to begin."


    "Has the great world begun?"


    Hearing this, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the Buddha.


    "Any other situations?"


    Free Buddha continued to ask.


    "Thanks to the Lord Buddha, the tomb of Emperor Xuedi has appeared, and Emperor Tengtian who killed the heavens that year will also be resurrected!"


    "As for the others, there is no news yet."


    Fa Pufa monk spoke.


    "It''s a pity that Emperor Xue was killed by Duguhua. Back then, did the Buddha cross her to join me?"


    "Unexpectedly, it fell!"


    Zi Buddha''s face showed a purple sigh.


    "Emperor Tengtian, Wang Teng!"


    When talking about Emperor Tengtian, this Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Back then, Emperor Tengtian killed himself to the heavens, fought against one of the five greatest warlords in the heavens, and fought against the warlords, but he didn''t even die. It''s really surprising!"


    "You must pay close attention to this Emperor Tengtian!"


    Free Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Follow the decree of the Buddha!"


    The three bowed.


    "Also, take me to retreat and collect the status of the star realm by the way!"


    "At the beginning of the great world, the origin appears, is the time for detachment?"


    Zi Zao Buddha said softly.


    After following Napufa, go to the closed room to retreat.


    In front of Xuedi Palace.


    Su Hao and Murong Yue got off the flying boat, then took back the spacecraft and looked at the Xuedi Palace.


    There is no one around the two.


    But when Su Hao and the others came down, it showed that some people saw Su Hao.


    Some of these forces couldn''t help being surprised when they saw Su Hao''s face.


    "Don''t move the young city lord of Hades, Su Hao is here too!"


    "What, Su Hao, the Young City Lord of Untouchable Hades! He even came to **** the Snow Emperor''s Palace!"


    "What''s weird about this, the inheritance of Emperor Xue, the woman next to him is the Zi Bingluan from Feng''s family!"


    "It is rumored that there is an ice phoenix bloodline, but it is a pity that it was taken by Prince Fu. Now I have a new body. I don''t know how?


    "Prince Fu did not die in the hands of Immovable Hades, the Ice Phoenix bloodline should have been retrieved!"


    "You think you are taking things, you can take them and put them away!"


    "Prince Fu has drawn her blood, but when he wants to return, it is impossible!"


    "Can''t the bloodline be restored?"


    "It is rumored that the bloodline can be recovered, but there are many conditions. It is too difficult to regain the bloodline."


    "Throughout the ages, after the bloodline was seized, very few have recovered."


    "He probably came here to get the Snow Emperor inheritance for that Zi Bingluan!"


    A group of people talked.


    Su Hao didn''t pay attention to everyone''s conversation, and glanced at the people around him.


    There are many people who have participated in the competition for inheritance, and their strength is not weak.


    During this meeting, there was no conflict.


    After all, it is not yet time for conflict.


    Su Hao looked at Xuedi Palace.


    Only half of the Snow Emperor Palace appeared, and the other half was under the glacier.


    Su Hao used his divine sense to investigate, but he was bounced back.


    "It seems we can only rely on the map!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at the Xuedi Palace in front of him.


    call!


    When Su Hao was observing.


    Suddenly, a pair of forces changed their faces: "The souls of the children of our race who entered the Xuedi Palace are destroyed!"


    As he spoke out, several other major forces began to speak.


    There was a trace of sorrow in his voice.


    It looks the same as the previous forces.


    For a while, there was silence in front of Xuedi Palace.


    "Unexpectedly, there is still danger in Xuedi Palace!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, three young people walked out of a crowd.


    On this young man''s robe is embroidered with a giant python, Xuanyin giant python.


    They came from the royal family of the Xuanyin Dynasty in the Eastern Desolation.


    These three people came to a stone platform in Xuedi Palace, when they set foot on the stone platform.


    A beam of light appeared in front of the Xuedi Palace.


    This beam of light involved the three of them and disappeared.


    After the three people entered the palace, there were others one after another.


    The strength of these people is below the realm of Venerable Mighty, and they are all young.


    There is only one condition for entering the Xuedi Palace, that is, the root age is under 30.


    Before Su Hao and the others came.


    There is a master of the Venerable Mighty Realm who does not meet the conditions and wants to break into the Xuedi Palace.


    But he was directly bombarded and killed by the prohibition in front of the Xuedi Palace.


    Let them know what the emperor''s palace is.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Su Hao said to Murong Yue.


    When the two came to the Xuedi Palace, they were also wrapped in a beam of light and disappeared.


    Look at these people entering the Xuedi Palace.


    Outside, there are some powerful masters in the Venerable Realm, and some powerful masters in the life master realm hidden in the dark.


    Their eyes were tightly focused on the changes in Xuedi Palace.


    Snow Emperor inheritance, anyone wants to peek.


    They are strong and cannot enter the Xuedi Palace, but they can **** those who come out of the Xuedi Palace.


    As soon as you get it, turn around and flee.


    In the Xuedi Palace.


    When Su Hao and Murong Yue stepped in.


    They seem to have entered another world.


    This world is full of ice fields, without a trace of sunlight, but it is extremely bright.


    Not far from them.


    There is also a group of people who have been passed on before.


    Su Hao looked at the situation in front of him, his eyes condensed slightly.


    Recall the map of Xuedi Palace that he got in his head.


    "This is the Xuedi Palace, the first floor, the icy wasteland, we quickly find the teleportation and enter the second floor!"


    The Xuedi Palace is divided into twelve floors on the map.


    Before Su Hao came, he had a general understanding of Xuedi Palace.


    The twelfth floor of the Xuedi Palace is where the Xuedi lives.


    If there is a heritage, it should be on the twelfth floor.


    Su Hao roughly compared it with his current position.


    "This direction is the teleportation point, let''s go!"


    Su Hao said.


    While he was talking.


    The ice sheet on the ground has changed and started to crack!


    Cracks appeared one after another, and then from those cracks, thousands of people condensed by ice crawled out.


    They all had spears and knives condensed from ice in their hands.


    "Frost Snow Guard!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    It is introduced on the map that these Frost Snow Guards are the guards of the Xuedi Palace.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    At this moment, those Frost Snow Guards suddenly made a terrifying cry for killing.


    Then carrying a long knife and a long spear, like a neat soldier, he killed everyone.


    "This, what is this?"


    Some people were horrified, but some people attacked the Frost Snow Guard.


    The instant these attacked Frost Snow Guard, Su Hao and them all washed away.


    The strength of these Frost Snow Guards is not strong, only the initial stage of life and death, but the cooperation is active and precise.


    For a time, many people were pierced by the frost spear, making a miserable sound.


    This is a real scene which is why the person who enters will die.


    Su Hao smashed a Frost Snow Guard approaching them with a punch, and led Murong Yue around Bing Xue Xue Guard.


    When Su Hao and the others are moving forward!


    Also pay attention to what is happening in this space.


    boom!


    A wave of violent ice energy like a flame.


    It broke out in one place and solved all the surrounding Frost Snow Guards.


    But these Frost Snow Guards were resolved.


    After being shattered, after contacting the ice sheet on the ground, it recovered again.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 931： Ice Temple, Level 1 Guardian

    The shot was a mutant bloodline disciple of the Golden Crow Empire.


    The Golden Crow Empire came this time all bloodline mutant disciples.


    Originally, their bloodline was fire, but after the mutation, the form was still goods, but the essence was ice energy.


    "This is the first floor of Xuedi Palace. These guards are Frost Snow Guards. There are too many to kill. We will find the second floor as soon as possible! Get out of here!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the crowd.


    Hearing that, some began to disperse and quickly gathered, and began to look for the entrance of the second-tier teleportation array.


    "Yeah! Someone even knows the situation of Xuedi Palace!"


    Between Su Hao''s words.


    A Frost Snow Guard was smashed with a punch, and his eyes looked at the speaker.


    It was a young man in a green robe.


    "Who is this person?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Forget it, it''s important to get the inheritance and treasure of Xuedi!"


    "I want to speed up, as long as I am fast enough, even if they have a map, they will follow him and eat dirt."


    what! what!


    When Su Hao thought this way, there were several screams in succession.


    The appearance of screams made those who entered panic and fled everywhere.


    "go!"


    Su Hao grabbed Murong Yue and ran towards one place like a streamer.


    When Su Hao and the others ran.


    The man in the green robe seemed to perceive something, looking at the backs of the two, a light flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t move the young city lord of the Hades, he is heading in that direction!"


    The green robe man murmured.


    But in a blink of an eye, Su Hao has moved quickly in the opposite direction.


    He wanted to use his spiritual sense to investigate.


    But the divine sense here was suppressed, and he could only detect a few meters around him, and couldn''t detect Su Hao''s strength at all.


    The green-robed youth jumped forward and headed in the direction of Su Hao.


    Because he also knows where the teleportation array of the first layer is.


    As he headed in this direction!


    Some caring people also followed the figure of the Qingpao youth.


    He said those words just now, in fact, he wanted to attract the attention of these people.


    Some of these newcomers are still useful to him.


    "Turn right ahead and there should be an iceberg, behind the iceberg there is an ice temple!"


    "There is a teleportation array in the ice temple. We can take the teleportation array and enter the second floor."


    Su Hao said to Murong Yue who was beside him.


    The two quickly dispelled the Frost Xuewei who appeared around them.


    Walk towards the front.


    After they turned left.


    An iceberg appeared to them, and the two of them quickly approached the iceberg.


    When they crossed the iceberg.


    In the other direction, three figures are galloping.


    Su Hao and Murong Yue''s eyes condensed.


    Unexpectedly, the other party knew about it.


    The three people stopped in front of the ice temple.


    "According to the information sent back, as long as we pass this ice temple, we can reach the first-tier teleportation array!"


    One of them spoke.


    They have a loud voice, as if they didn''t care about others listening.


    While he was speaking, several more figures came.


    And Su Hao also sensed someone coming behind him, it was the young man in the green robe.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    These people seem to know that there is a teleportation array on this layer.


    "It seems that Fudo Hades also sent someone to investigate the situation in the underground palace."


    "Under the Xuanyin Dynasty, Dingjian Pavilion, Young Pavilion Master, Lu Dingxuan!"


    The green robe youth came to Su Hao and said.


    "Xuanyin Dynasty, Dingjian Pavilion!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Among the Eastern Desolation, the Xingyue Dynasty was the strongest, but there were also some other dynasties.


    The strength of this Xuanyin Dynasty was under the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Dingjian Pavilion is the strongest force of the Xuanyin Dynasty, and it is rumored that it can be confronted by the royal family of Xuanyin Dynasty.


    This green-robed man turned out to be the young master of Dingjian Pavilion.


    "Don''t move Hades, Young City Lord Su Hao!"


    Su Hao clasped his fist.


    While holding a fist to speak!


    Su Hao also knew why these people would know this.


    That''s because they had sent people into the Xuedi Emperor''s Palace earlier.


    Passed on the situation here.


    Now that these people dare to come in, they should have some background.


    Otherwise, they won''t come in.


    Although Su Hao didn''t know the strength of the people before the Ice Temple.


    But when Lu Dingxuan appeared in front of Su Hao.


    He can perceive the opponent''s strength, and he has the first stage of the gods.


    It''s not easy to reach the first stage of the God Stage Realm at such a young age.


    Of course Su Hao is now the Ninth Layer of Shentai.


    But it can''t be compared, after all, he is dead.


    Talking about strength and talent with someone hanging on the wall, it''s almost impossible to talk about.


    Of course, when Su Hao came now, he suppressed his own strength in the first stage of the gods.


    After all, when Su Hao appeared in the Heavenly Destiny Sect, his strength was the first level of the gods.


    While Su Hao was observing the other party, the other party also observed Su Hao and Murong Yue.


    Su Hao''s sacred stage is one level, and Murong Yue has not reached the sacred stage and is directly filtered.


    "Shentai Yizhong, the same as intelligence! Don''t worry about it here!"


    Lu Dingxuan thought secretly in his heart.


    This is the Xuedi Palace, so people over 30 years old cannot enter.


    So there should be little difference in strength between them!


    Su Hao did not move the young city lord of Hades, he must have a hole card in him, but they are all the same.


    When they were talking, all those who followed Lu Dingxuan saw the Ice Temple.


    "What is that, is it a teleportation formation?"


    The people who came seemed very excited, some of them rushed towards the ice temple.


    And this time.


    More than a dozen people gathered around the ice temple, and they saw the people following Su Hao and Lu Dingxuan.


    One of them condensed.


    Just want to solve these people.


    At this time, Lu Dingxuan stepped forward and said through the sound transmission: "You are not sure about the investigation behind, keep these people to help us find the way!"


    "Huh, the timid!"


    The person who spoke coldly snorted.


    But I didn''t take action against these people!


    "In these two floors, there is a leading puppet of Frost Xuewei. If you get rid of him, we may be able to get something!"


    "I don''t know if several of you are interested!"


    The man who had spoken before turned to the dozens of people around him.


    "According to information feedback, the ruling puppet in this ruined temple has the fifth level of combat power on the sacred platform, and our strength is at most the first level of the sacred platform. It is difficult to kill this leader!


    The person who speaks is a person of the Golden Crow Dynasty, and a robe of golden flames is dazzling


    The person who had explored earlier used human beings to drag the puppet and leave in the teleportation formation.


    Hearing this, the scene became quiet for a while.


    At this moment, in this ice temple.


    A puppet wearing ice armor, UU reading sat in the hall.


    It was the Frost Snow Guard that they mentioned earlier to lead the puppet.


    But now the original dull eyes suddenly turned.


    "Shentai realm aura, it seems that it is a young man who has appeared on the gods stage!"


    "Then let''s see who can leave from my hands, the inheritor of His Majesty Xue Di must be strong enough!"


    Frost Xuewei murmured in his mouth.


    Then he stood up and walked towards the outside of the ice temple.


    The Frost Snow Guard commander no longer guards, but wants to take action.


    He is the actual guardian of the first level, and he wants to help Xuedi to select the strongest person.


    Under the altar, it is not in his consideration.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 932： Eternal firm

    At this moment, the land of Beiyuan, Wang''s family.


    A young man is sitting on the main chair. It is the returned Emperor Teng Tian.


    "Emperor, there are already many younger generations of forces who have entered the Xuedi Imperial Palace. Will our royal family be dispatched?"


    Beside him, an old man spoke.


    This old man was the former leader of the king''s family, the Great Elder, the pinnacle of immortality.


    "The inheritance of the Xuedi Palace is irrelevant. It doesn''t matter if you don''t fight for it!"


    "Just pay attention to who got the inheritance of Xuedi!"


    "The Snow Emperor was also a stunning woman back then. I didn''t expect to fall, and I didn''t even have the chance to resurrect. What a pity!!"


    Wang Teng said.


    "Okay, the subordinates send someone to pay attention to the situation in Xuedi Palace!"


    Their royal family has always been in the land of Beiyuan.


    It''s not too far from the location of Xuedi Palace.


    When Xuedi Palace appeared.


    The cold air swept towards the Wang family, but was prevented by the prohibition arranged outside by the Wang family, and it did not affect the normal life of the Wang family.


    "After the inheritance of the Xuedi Palace, this Northern Plains land should be restored to its full appearance!"


    "Tens of thousands of years of glacier coverage, once the Xuedi Emperor Palace is passed down, then these cold air will be condensed sharply!"


    "At that time, the underground spiritual energy should burst out quickly, forming a huge river of spirits!"


    "In the Linghe, there should be a very large spiritual vein. Just grab that spiritual vein. I will use this spiritual vein to perform secret techniques and revive my third warrior!"


    "When the time comes, you will do it yourself!"


    Emperor Tengtian said.


    "Yes!"


    The old man nodded immediately.


    A hint of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    There are five generals under Emperor Tengtian, of which the third general is also an ancestor of the Wang family.


    Rumor has it that he touched the Great Emperor Realm back then.


    If he did not die back then, he would also be a great emperor.


    Now Emperor Tengtian actually wants to use a secret method to resurrect the third general.


    How could this make him unhappy.


    At this time, a figure appeared outside the Wang Family Mansion.


    He was wearing a black robe, with golden fringes embroidered around the black robe, and a copper coin logo was embroidered on both sides of his sleeves.


    This person glanced at the Wang family below.


    "The resurrection of Emperor Tengtian, the arrival of this great world is also my eternal opportunity."


    This figure whispered in his mouth, and then said to the palace below:


    "The Deacon of the Eternal Business Planetary World, Lu Xingchuan, came to call on Emperor Tengtian, and please participate in the auction held by Eternal Business in the Xingyue Dynasty ten days later.


    Inside the palace!


    Tengtian Emperor Teng and Great Elder Wang Sheng had already noticed them when they appeared.


    But I don''t know the meaning of the person, so I just looked up to the sky.


    When the visitor spoke, Wang Teng''s face condensed, and he stood up from the seat.


    The figure disappeared into the hall in a flash, and the elder Wang''s family also followed.


    The two figures appeared in the air.


    "Eternal Firm!"


    Wang Teng looked at the middle-aged man wearing black gold rims in front of him, and said.


    "Yes, this is our invitation!"


    The middle-aged man landed on the boat and handed out an invitation in his hand.


    "It seems that your eternal firm has what I need this time!"


    Wang Teng spoke after receiving the invitation.


    "The others should also be needed, since the emperor has accepted the invitation!"


    "Then I won''t bother here any more, I am waiting for the emperor to arrive in the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    The middle-aged man on the boat said softly.


    "Your eternal firm really knows how to do business!"


    "Okay, I will attend on time, not send it!"


    After Wang Teng finished speaking, his figure disappeared!


    The great elder glanced at it and turned and left.


    As for the deacon of the Eternal Firm, Lu Xingchuan glanced at the two who turned to leave, and stepped into the void to leave.


    Another place.


    The first floor of Xuedi Palace


    A group of people are preparing to step into the ice temple.


    But when they were about to enter the ice temple.


    Suddenly felt a wave of terrifying power within the ice temple.


    Then when they didn''t understand.


    A huge figure walked out of the ice temple.


    With a spear in his hand, the visitor looked at Su Hao and the others sharply.


    "Well, the girl with Xuanbing''s physique is just a bit weaker, but you can let her pass!"


    When he saw Murong Yue next to Su Hao again, his eyes lit up.


    The physique of Xuanbing was the same as that of Emperor Xue, who had inherited the inheritance of Emperor Xue.


    As for the bloodline variation of other people, the cold ice technique is not pure and broken.


    Whether or not Xuedi can inherit it depends on who the Xuedi will choose in the end.


    Of course, these guardians are also one of the screeners.


    "Your strength is good, I am Nian Yao, the guardian of the first level, and those who survive under my hands can enter the second level!"


    As he spoke, he stood up in the air, lying with a spear in his hand, his eyes grim, like a domineering **** and demon.


    "This!"


    The people present were a little confused, and they got the news.


    In this ice temple, there is only one puppet leader.


    But now a guardian emerged, and judging from the aura that radiated from this person, it was not the fifth layer of the God Stage Realm at all.


    They suddenly felt cheated.


    Su Hao''s eyes were staring at Nian Yao who came out.


    As soon as Yao appeared this year, Su Hao discovered something was wrong.


    What was talking was a strand of divine consciousness attached to the puppet, and this body was still the puppet body.


    The realm is the five levels of the **** stage realm, and the aura that exceeds it should be emitted by a person in this divine consciousness. This should be a strong person before life.


    "It should be our arrival that triggered his attachment to this puppet!"


    Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    "kill!"


    When everyone was surprised, Yao had already shot that year, and the spear in his hand was shot out instantly.


    This punch blasted out.


    Above Su Hao and their heads, there was a kind of overwhelmed voice, making a dull sound.


    After the dull sound, countless gun shadows leaned down from the sky.


    "Shentai First Heavy''s offensive power, this is to eliminate the warriors below the Eighth Layer of the Round Sea Realm!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Although the guardian showed a very domineering performance, the power of this gun was only as powerful as the gods.


    If you make a full shot, the eight-fold warrior of the round sea realm can withstand this blow.


    "Slightly underestimate me?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, and he threw out two punches in an instant


    boom! boom!


    The two guns that swept towards him and Murong Yue were directly smashed by a punch by him.


    At the moment he smashed the two guns.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    Some warriors hadn''t understood yet, they attacked with their own spears.


    Some sea level martial artists resisted for a while, and finally died by vomiting blood.


    Yao''s move this year was a killer move, and he didn''t seem to stay alive.


    For a time.


    In front of the entrance to the ice temple there are more than a dozen people left besides Su Hao.


    But after a shot, the guard had satisfaction in his eyes.


    "My time is running out, take another shot, undead, leave alive!"


    At this time, all the power in Yao''s body that year rushed to the spear in his hand.


    In an instant, a shot blasted everyone.


    "Work together, otherwise, we can''t stop this shot!"


    One of them growled!


    Then the man took the lead in punching, blasting out a punch, and a huge shadow of the fist rushed towards the shrouded spear.


    Several other people also attacked at the same time.


    Among them, Su Hao and Murong Yue also shot, but Su Hao just broke out of the peak combat power of the Shentai.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 933： Explode, go straight to the 12th floor

    More than a dozen people shot together, with great momentum, and collided with the spear.


    Boom!


    The spear shattered, but Su Hao and others were hit by the blow and fell directly to the ground.


    Some people vomit blood directly, and their faces are pale.


    Su Hao was not injured, but he forced a trace of blood to overflow from the corner of his mouth.


    Although everyone attacked with all their strength, they didn''t use their hole cards.


    Su Hao looked into the air.


    In Yao''s eyes that year, the expression disappeared and turned into a puppet.


    Fall directly on the ground.


    The moment they landed on the ground, they attacked Su Hao and the others with a spear in hand.


    Without Nian Yao''s control, this puppet still has to guard the ice temple.


    "Go, enter the second floor!"


    Some people with pale faces and blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths did not stop at all, lifting their own strength and heading towards the ice temple.


    They burst out with all their strength.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and followed everyone into the ice temple.


    On an altar, a dozen people quickly entered it.


    When they entered the altar, the puppet stopped and retreated to the side.


    The teleporting light turns, and they disappear directly.


    at this time!


    Xuedi Palace, the twelfth floor.


    There are nine soul lamps surrounding a throne, none of these soul lamps are lit.


    After Nian Yao on the first floor disappeared, a ball of flame emerged from one of the soul lamps, and a cloud of phantom appeared in the flame.


    "Are you here?"


    The virtual shadow said, it was Nian Yao''s voice.


    He slowly bowed to the throne, and then fell silent.


    As time went by, a ghost appeared from the second soul lamp, after saluting to the throne.


    Middle-aged Yao towards the first soul lamp.


    "I like a girl who is not strong, but she has the physique of Xuanbing. I tested that aptitude, and maybe it can reach the level of your majesty back then!"


    The voice is a bit old.


    "Old Yao, is that girl? I noticed too!"


    When the two of them were talking.


    The third lamp also showed a phantom.


    As soon as this phantom appeared, a **** broke out: "I didn''t expect my old lady to be blown by a punch!"


    "It''s so rude, don''t you know that my old lady is also a beauty?"


    "You are blown up, it''s not likely!"


    Nian Yao asked in surprise.


    The person he put in, he still doesn''t understand, it is impossible for him to have the strength to blow up the speaker.


    "Did they use their hole cards!"


    What did Nian Yao think of next.


    "No, just a punch!"


    "There is a kid who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. His strength is very strong. The consciousness of my staying on the third-tier puppet can burst out of the power of the sixth layer of the Shentai!


    "But it''s useless, I was hit by the opponent!"


    The woman sighed.


    "Is it so strong? Which kid is it!"


    Nian Yao asked curiously.


    "There is a girl with Xuanbing physique following that kid!"


    "By the way, that girl is not bad!"


    "It''s just that she is following this kid, which makes my old lady very uncomfortable!"


    Xu Ying said uncomfortably.


    "I didn''t expect to see Sister Jiuyou deflated one day!"


    Looking at the unhappy phantom, Yao said with a smile at this time.


    "Xiao Yaozi, do you want to die?"


    Hearing this, the voice of Jiuyou became gloomy and cold.


    For a while, an invisible black wind blew up in the entire hall, and the black wind swept towards Nian Yao''s phantom.


    "Don''t, Sister Jiuyou, I was wrong, your Jiuyou wind blows me, and I''m done!"


    Yao hurriedly begged for mercy that year.


    The black wind that was blowing disappeared instantly.


    "Wait for you to find a suitable body, then clean up you!"


    "I have a rest!"


    Then the phantom stopped talking.


    The hall began to become silent.


    In a short while.


    A phantom also appeared on the fourth lamp. After this phantom appeared, he had not spoken.


    In the end, Yao couldn''t help it that year and asked, "Lao Pang, why didn''t you make a sound? Could it be that you were also blown up by someone!"


    "Are you too?"


    The silent shadow appeared and said.


    "I didn''t. I vomited blood from all of them! Sister Jiuyou was blown up by a kid like you!"


    Nian Yao mentioned the previous Jiuyou again at this time.


    "Xiao Yaozi, my old lady is in a good mood, you are itchy, it seems that if you don''t clean up you, it really makes you float!"


    "Sister Jiuyou, I''m telling the truth, don''t let people tell the truth!"


    Nian Yao expressed that he was very wronged.


    "That kid''s strength should be in Shentai Ninth Layer, very strong, and ordinary Shentai Ninth Layer is not his opponent!"


    "I just wanted to see the girl''s aptitude, so he killed him with a punch!"


    The person called Lao Pang said muffledly.


    "You noticed her too!"


    Then Jiuyou said.


    "Yes, I feel that in addition to Xuanbing''s physique, she should have blood, but I didn''t find the blood!"


    "There was a lot of time for observation at the time! The kid next to him was a little impatient and killed me with a punch!"


    "It''s amazing!"


    Nian Yao was a little grateful, there were a lot of people at the first level!


    It is estimated that the kid didn''t want to be exposed, so he pretended to be invincible.


    Let yourself be perfect.


    When they were talking, two phantoms appeared in the fifth and sixth lamps.


    There was flames in these two phantoms.


    "A punch knocked me out, who was that kid, I didn''t even see his face clearly!"


    "I didn''t see it clearly, so I was killed by a punch!"


    The two said at the same time as soon as they appeared.


    "You were bombarded without even seeing your face. That''s worse than me!"


    At this time, the old Pang spoke.


    "Lao Pang, you guys were also blown up!"


    The two phantoms looked at the fourth lamp.


    "I and Jiuyou were blown up, they didn''t!"


    The old Pang said truthfully.


    "Lao Pang, my mother is very upset now!"


    The Jiuyou shook his mouth and said, his figure looked very gloomy.


    For a while, the fourth lamp closed its mouth.


    The other two are not talking.


    It didn''t take long for three lights to turn on.


    The moment they lit up, they burst out a swear word, seeking revenge on the person who upset them.


    at this time!


    In Xuedi Palace, the eleventh floor.


    Su Hao and Murong Yue stood in front of the teleportation altar.


    Murong Yue looked at Su Hao with some surprise. From the third floor, Su Hao appeared very violent.


    As long as the guard of the altar appears, he will blow the opponent with a punch.


    There is no opportunity to speak to the other party at all.


    Seeing Murong Yue''s surprised look Su Hao secretly said, I can''t help it.


    When he entered the third floor.


    Upon receiving the system task, let him blast the remaining guardians and reward him with a level 8 crystal lottery card.


    Although it is level 8, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still fleshy.


    "The next level is the twelfth floor. It should be the inheritance of the Snow Emperor. Let''s enter and take the Snow Emperor''s inheritance!"


    Su Hao said.


    "it is good!"


    Murong Yue nodded, and the two stepped into the teleportation formation.


    When Su Hao and the others stepped into the teleportation formation.


    On the twelfth floor, the few people who were blown up by Su Hao said at the same time: "This kid has appeared, suppress him, clean him up!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 934： Revenge, inheritance

    Those people looked very excited.


    Using puppets, their combat power is limited.


    But in these twelve levels, they can explode with great power without a physical body.


    Nine masters in the realm of great power, just suppress this kid and turn his hands.


    They want to suppress this kid and avenge them for being blown up.


    When the time comes, you have to tune up and let him know how to respect people.


    call!


    In their expectant gaze, Su Hao and Murong Yue appeared on the second floor.


    The twelfth floor, in the middle of the hall.


    Su Hao and Murong Yue looked at the surrounding space


    It''s very ordinary, there is only a throne in the middle, and there are nine floating soul lamps around the throne.


    In this soul lamp, when Su Hao and the others appeared.


    The seven phantoms came out of the soul lamp, condensed into a huge phantom, and the aura of the Mighty Venerable Realm burst out instantly.


    He pressed towards Su Hao.


    At the time of coercion, a burst of energy directly transferred Murong Yue away from Su Hao''s side.


    The other people didn''t pay attention to Murong Yue either, they all stared at Su Hao closely.


    As far as Su Hao is concerned, the pressure of the Mighty Venerable Realm is really not that difficult.


    These phantoms.


    When Su Hao came in, he already knew that these phantoms were the spiritual consciousness possessed by the puppets he exploded.


    "Unexpectedly, you haven''t dissipated yet! Gather here!"


    Su Hao didn''t care at all about the coercion from these phantoms.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Su Hao standing there without being affected by their coercion at all, several phantoms looked surprised.


    Their bodies gradually began to condense into human form.


    In a short while, six men and one woman appeared in the hall.


    The aura of several people was very surging, their eyes looked at Su Hao as if they were about to eat Su Hao.


    As for the other two.


    They also condense their figures, a young man, and an old man.


    The young man is Nian Yao.


    The two of them are walking towards Murong Yue.


    "I don''t know what the girl is called!"


    Old Yao asked.


    "Hello, senior, my name is Murong Yue!"


    Murong Yue bowed and said.


    "Although I was very optimistic about you, I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that it is all the credit of that person. I don''t know what that person is called!"


    "He is my man! You can call him Su Hao!"


    Murong Yue said.


    "What, you have lost your body!"


    When Murong Yue said this, Yao Lao''s expression changed.


    Xuedi, a person who wants to inherit the Xuedi''s inheritance, is a person who has lost his life.


    They looked at Su Hao!


    There is a feeling of killing Su Hao.


    Several other people also looked at Su Hao with the same eyes.


    "Boy, I wanted to beat you once, but now it looks like I want to hang you up and beat you!"


    Na Jiuyou looked at Su Hao and said viciously.


    "I sleep with my woman, what does it have to do with you!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Then he glanced at the throne not far away.


    "Then it should be the Xuedi inheritance, Yue''er, sit up and accept the inheritance, these guys, I will help you suppress them!"


    Su Hao said.


    These people are good at strength.


    But it is also relative to other people. For Su Hao, just find someone to suppress these people.


    He didn''t have the patience to waste too much time for the inheritance of a Snow Emperor.


    "You, the kid is crazy, I''ll suppress him!"


    At this moment, the man called Lao Pang took the lead.


    He was burly, a group of blasts, and a wave of air formed around him.


    Seeing Lao Pang punching, Su Hao stood still.


    "Boy, it''s a terrible word, now under Lao Pang''s punch, I dare not move!"


    Then Jiuyou said.


    "No!"


    The moment she finished speaking.


    A warguard in armor appeared in front of Su Hao, punched out, and then fought with the old Pang.


    "Venerable Mighty Realm, how can he come in? This is Snow Emperor Palace!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiuyou''s complexion changed drastically.


    There is a restriction in front of the Xuedi Palace, this Dark Guard is definitely over thirty, and it is impossible to enter.


    "You guys should finish it too!"


    After finishing talking about Su Hao, there were seven Phantom guards appearing behind him, and they attacked everyone except that year Yao.


    As for why the old Yao didn''t stay.


    This old guy is picking things up and must be beaten.


    boom! boom!


    At a time, several people stood up in the hall.


    Yao didn''t understand the situation for a while that year.


    At this time Su Hao stepped over.


    "Brother, go to the market, hurry up and finish the inheritance!"


    Su Hao walked up to Nian Yao and said.


    Nian Yao was taken aback.


    "Why did you keep me? Shouldn''t it be Yao Lao?"


    He asked with some doubts.


    "You are the first-tier guard, you left your hands on Murong Yue at that time, and I have good senses to you!"


    Su Hao said.


    "How to pass on? Sit directly on the throne?"


    "It''s sitting on the throne, but on the throne, there is a projection left by His Majesty Xue Di. If she approves Murong Yue, she can get His Majesty''s inheritance!"


    Nian Yao said.


    "Snow Emperor''s projection?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Murong Yue had already walked towards the throne of inheritance.


    boom!


    As she approached the inheritance throne.


    There was a rumbling sound throughout the palace.


    Then the light was shining, and a terrifying coercion enveloped the entire empty spot. The few people who had worked with Su Hao''s Dark Guard before!


    They shook the Charon and gathered together, as if waiting for something.


    Su Hao waved his hand as well, and he took back the Dark Guards without moving them.


    The projection of Xuedi, the lord of Xuedi Palace, is about to appear.


    He should respect the powerhouse at the emperor level.


    What''s more, Murong Yue is here to gain inheritance, and it also involves a non-level lottery card.


    Su Hao looked at the sky above the throne, and the power of a terrifying spirit emanated from the lord of the throne.


    This spiritual force converged into a halo.


    A woman appeared in the halo, her eyes were cold, but her face was beautiful, and her body exuded a mighty majesty.


    She looked at Murong Yue!


    In the beautiful eyes, it seems to be scrutinized.


    "Xuanbing''s physique, the ice phoenix physique that you originally possessed was deprived, and you were still alive. It really surprised me!"


    "It''s a pity that your qualifications are a bit poor, so you can step into the early days of the emperor at most with your qualifications!"


    The Snow Emperor sighed.


    "In the early days of the emperor!"


    Hearing what Xuedi said, the few people who bowed down and bowed down, with a trace of melancholy on their faces.


    In the early days of the Great Emperor The strength of the Xuedi was in the middle of the Great Emperor, and it also fell.


    How could Emperor Murong Yue avenge his majesty in his early qualifications?


    After a while.


    The Xuedi''s eyes flowed from Murong Yue''s body, and he looked at Su Hao in a flash.


    "The Ninth Stage of the Divine Terrace, the combat power is even more directly above the Mighty Venerable Realm. It is a pity that you are not here to take over my inheritance.


    The Xuedi looked at Su Hao.


    "Your inheritance is not important, as long as you pass it on to her, I will help you solve the people who beheaded back then!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Xuedi obviously didn''t like Murong Yue.


    But he wanted Murong Yue to gain inheritance, that''s why he said so.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 935： Even if you dont give it, I will grab it

    For a time.


    Silence appeared in the hall.


    Everyone looked at Su Hao, as if shocked by Su Hao''s words.


    Even the phantom Snow Emperor, with his calm eyes moved slightly, looked towards Su Hao.


    "Boy, do you know who the Emperor''s enemy was before his death?"


    "The Celestial War will be transformed into Dugu. Do you think you can kill him in the middle of the Great Emperor Realm?"


    Na Jiuyou looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    She didn''t believe that Su Hao could kill the opponent.


    This is a bit of a fantasy.


    "It depends on the eyes of His Majesty Xue Di."


    Su Hao didn''t care about the words of Jiuyou.


    Instead, he looked at Emperor Xue and said, "I believe His Majesty Xue''s vision will not be as shallow as theirs."


    When the Xuedi phantom heard the words, his eyes became deep.


    A sense of spirit enveloped Su Hao, who wanted to see Su Hao through.


    Nothing was found.


    But Su Hao was not only able to talk to her calmly, but also appeared so confident.


    Fudge!


    Such a word came out of Xuedi''s heart.


    But the way Su Hao looked at him was different.


    "who are you?"


    She looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I can help you take revenge!"


    "To be honest, maybe in the end, I''ll help you solve that god-hunting realm lord, it''s not necessarily!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    But there was a sense of confidence in him.


    There is system help.


    When the time comes, draw out stronger characters.


    It is also possible to deal with one of the five masters of the heavens.


    And now, killing Xuedi was nothing more than a general under the master of Hunyuan Realm.


    What''s more, the strength of Yuan Ti Qi Tian Di improved last time.


    The body power can be borrowed once every three months.


    Although the time limit is only 1 minute, it shouldn''t be a problem to solve a celestial warrior.


    Hearing this, Xuedi''s eyes wrinkled slightly, and he fell into contemplation.


    After a while.


    The Xuedi Xuying nodded, and said to Murong Yue:


    "You come to accept my inheritance!"


    Murong Yue''s face was full of surprise and surprise at this time.


    She originally thought she could not get the inheritance.


    But I didn''t expect Su Hao to speak.


    This Xuedi actually agreed to hand over the inheritance to her.


    Not only Murong Yue was surprised, but everyone else in the hall was also surprised.


    They really didn''t expect that His Majesty Xuedi would believe Su Hao''s words.


    "Yue''er, you step on the throne and accept the inheritance of Emperor Xue!"


    Su Hao said to Murong Yue who was surprised.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Yue sat on the throne.


    Na Xuedi glanced at Murong Yue.


    Lifting his hands, a ray of light emanated from the hands of Emperor Xue, covering the throne.


    Murong Yue above the throne looked calm!


    My eyes moved slightly with closed eyes.


    As time passed, the light disappeared.


    But Murong Yue did not leave the throne for the time being.


    It is estimated that it will take some time to clean up these heritages.


    [The host helps Murong Yue obtain the inheritance of Xuedi, rewards 1 million sign-in points, and 1 draw card without level. It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    After the light disappeared.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The system is all out, there should be no problem with the inheritance!"


    "This Snow Emperor really didn''t play any tricks, he is still trustworthy."


    Su Hao said inwardly.


    In the face of a powerful emperor, one must be cautious in doing things.


    When Murong Yue accepted the inheritance, he was waiting for the system''s voice.


    And the mind was also placed on Xuedi''s body, whenever there was a movement.


    Directly let Qi Tiandi capture the opponent.


    Now hearing the sound of the system, he relaxed his mind.


    At this time, the Xuedi phantom looked at everyone in the hall.


    "Murongyue has accepted my inheritance. From now on, she will be the palace lord of Xuedi Palace. You will take orders from her and help her grow up."


    Xuedi Xuying said.


    Then she looked at Su Hao.


    "Although I don''t quite believe that you can kill Duguhua, perhaps Murongyue is my most suitable inheritor!"


    Xuedi phantom looked at Su Hao, and muttered.


    At the emperor level, there are not many women powerhouses in this world.


    Back then, she was also considered to be a stunning talent.


    But it was only entering the middle stage of the Great Emperor Realm.


    "Xuedi, to be honest, even if you don''t pass the inheritance to Murong Yue today, I will force you to pass it on to her."


    "It''s just that you finally agreed to pass it on to Murong Yue, so that I didn''t use force!"


    Su Hao looked at Xuedi.


    "Presumptuous, bold!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the nine people in the hall started shouting at the same time.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao to dare to be so presumptuous.


    Although this is the phantom of His Majesty Xuedi, it also has the power of immortal peak.


    And if you burn this divine sense quickly, use this Snow Emperor Palace.


    Can burst out the attack power of the emperor''s early stage.


    Su Hao, a martial artist of the Ninth Layer of Shentai, dared to say so.


    At this moment!


    They were already the Charon who had just played against them.


    "Humph!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Three breaths of terror suddenly burst out of him.


    These three breaths came out.


    The entire hall began to become extremely depressed.


    Jiuyou knelt on the ground instantly, who wanted to speak.


    His mouth seemed to be restrained by an invisible pressure.


    "This!"


    Their eyes showed horror, and their faces were full of disbelief that they saw it.


    While snorting coldly, Su Hao also let Chen Zhan in Fudo Hades City, abandon the emperor, demonize a page.


    They burst out of their breath.


    call!


    In the blink of an eye, these three breaths disappeared.


    call! call!


    The few people who were suppressed by this breath gasped.


    Those three breaths were too strong just now.


    Even in its heyday, I am afraid it will be suppressed.


    "This!"


    Xuedi felt these three breaths, and his face showed horror.


    Although these three breaths were only the pinnacle of Immortality, she felt a sense of palpitations from these three breaths.


    This feeling of heart palpitations originates from these three breaths themselves!


    Ordinary people may not be able to feel it, but Xuedi is a powerhouse of the great emperor level after all.


    "The emperor''s peak, detachment, and eternity."


    Xuedi looked at Su Hao in surprise, "Who are you?"


    "I said, I am who I am!"


    "You should have felt three auras just now, they are all loyal to me Immovable Hades, and I am Immovable Hades Young City Lord."


    "Their strength can suppress you even in your heyday!"


    "So you don''t have to doubt what I mean!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades?"


    Hearing this, Xuedi frowned, recalling such a force in his mind.


    But it was not found.


    But her breath just now let her know the strength of the opponent.


    "Maybe it is an ancient force!"


    Xuedi murmured.


    "Murongyue''s qualifications are not very high, but I only need to give her enough resources!"


    "She can also cultivate to the peak of the emperor, maybe she can help you get revenge!"


    Su Hao continued.


    "You surprised me!"


    After Xuedi was horrified, his face returned to calm.


    She was also a figure in the middle of the Great Emperor, not to mention the best in an era, but also a leader of that era.


    But facing Su Hao, he felt that he was still a little worse.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 936： False heir

    "Duguhua, Master Hunyuan, I have found a good opponent for you!"


    Xuedi murmured while looking at Su Hao.


    A smile appeared on his face involuntarily.


    How can she be happy to be able to cause some trouble to her enemy after death.


    For a moment, the cold and arrogant aura of Xuedi disappeared, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom.


    Smile all over the city, smile all over the country.


    "If this is the case, then I will help Murong Yue!"


    When Xuedi was talking.


    The phantom instantly turned into a ray of light, directly blending into Murong Yue''s body.


    "Your Majesty, this!"


    Watching the phantom merge into Murong Yue''s body.


    Several people under Xuedi suddenly exclaimed.


    Although this phantom is not the Snow Emperor, it also embodies their beliefs.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao looked at the disappearing Snow Emperor, his eyes fell on Murong Yue''s body.


    At this time, Murong Yue''s breath began to change, and her strength continued to improve.


    In the blink of an eye, he broke through to the God Stage Realm.


    After breaking through the sacred platform, it did not stop.


    Instead, he continued to improve rapidly, until he reached the Ninth Level of the God Stage Realm.


    When the strength is raised to the nine levels of the God Stage Realm.


    Murong Yue opened her eyes slowly.


    She looked at Su Hao, and suddenly a look of sorry appeared in her mouth: "I may have to leave you for a while!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little dazed.


    He didn''t understand the consciousness in Murong Yue''s words for a while.


    "This Xuedi Palace is just a clone of Master''s Xuedi Palace!"


    "The true body of Xuedi Palace is in the land of Beihai, where there are resources prepared by the master for me!"


    "Those resources can help me step into the realm of fate."


    Murong Yue said.


    "In other words, you are going to Beihai to practice!"


    Su Hao finally understood the meaning of Murong Yue''s words.


    "Yes, I will be able to leave Beihai and be born as long as I break through to the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm at that time."


    "Furthermore, Master also said that this world is about to begin, and it should be easy for me to break through to the realm of the Mighty Venerable."


    Murong Yue said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t know what the general trend of this world is, but he knows that many strong people are beginning to appear.


    The strong will not appear for no reason, they are definitely fighting for something.


    "Do you know what the general trend of this world means?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Murong Yue shook her head.


    Su Hao looked at the people in the hall.


    These people followed Xuedi back then, and they should know something.


    "Our consciousness is crippled, and we only know about the enemy of your majesty and the situation of Emperor Xue."


    "As for why the war was in the past, and the general trend of the world! We can''t remember what we were fighting for!"


    "Young Palace Master, you should know something about accepting your Majesty''s inheritance!"


    Yao Lao spoke in it.


    "Master put a ban on that memory, my strength is a bit weak, I can''t open that memory for the time being!"


    Murong Yue said.


    "Is that so? You can improve your strength as soon as possible. If you have news about this, let me know!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Next, what will happen here?"


    Su Hao continued to ask.


    "This Snow Emperor Palace has a teleportation rune. After it is opened, the direct teleportation will directly disappear and appear in the Beihai Snow Emperor Palace."


    "Once the Xuedi Palace disappears, the glacier here will instantly melt, and the spiritual energy under the ground will quickly gather to form a huge river of spirits!"


    "There should be a few huge spiritual veins in the Linghe, and maybe there will be spiritual crystals."


    "I''m afraid there will be a lot of people competing!"


    "Linghe, Lingmai, Lingjing!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Last time Linghe helped Chen Zhan break through, but now it''s gone.


    And this time the scale should be bigger than last time, he wants to grab it.


    If you can grab them all, better.


    "Young Master Su, the Young Palace Master��s inheritance has been completed, then we will start the teleportation formation to bring the Young Palace Master to Beihai!"


    Old Yao spoke.


    Xuedi has been passed down to Murong Yue.


    Now they are loyal to Murong Yue.


    "This needs to be manipulated!"


    Su Hao heard this and said in a deep voice.


    Many people pay attention to the inheritance of Xuedi.


    If it is known that Murong Yue will take the inheritance away, he will probably be paid attention to by many people.


    And although Su Hao''s strength is good now.


    But he hadn''t thought about the conflict with the Hunyuan Master of the Heaven Realm, and his battles.


    Those people must be paying attention to the inheritance of Xuedi Palace.


    "Shao Shao mean?"


    Old Yao didn''t understand.


    "I don''t want Murong Yue to be paid attention to by too many people, she can practice silently!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, he began to think!


    After a while!


    Su Hao and Murong Yue appeared on the eleventh floor.


    at this time!


    In the eleventh floor.


    A group of people are teleporting in front of an ice temple.


    I don''t know why when they entered the third-tier teleportation formation, they didn''t see the guards again.


    But the commander guard became more and more irritable and stronger.


    When I got here, there were only nine people left to chat.


    When they looked at the ice temple in front of them, the nine seemed hesitant.


    When they hesitated, Su Hao and Murong Yue came from a distance.


    When several people saw Su Hao and Murong Yue, their eyes condensed.


    Then Lu Dingxuan looked at Su Hao curiously.


    After the second floor, they did not see Su Hao and Murong Yue.


    He had been beheaded by the guards here, but he did not expect to follow them.


    "City Master Su, it''s really a good calculation, to follow behind us."


    Lu Dingxuan looked at Su Hao.


    Hearing this, the other people looked at Su Hao with condensed eyes.


    They fought desperately in front, but Su Hao followed behind.


    Now that the last floor is on, this Su Hao has appeared!


    It is estimated that if it is not the last layer, Su Hao will not show up.


    "I didn''t make you rush in such a hurry!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He really didn''t see these people.


    It''s easy to pinch them to death!


    No need to care about their words.


    "you!"


    When one of them saw Su Hao saying this, his face suddenly became angry and wanted to do it.


    "He is the Young City Master of Untouchable Hades, he must have his hole cards in his hand, be careful of the opponent''s way!"


    "Now it''s better to step into the twelfth floor, it is important to gain inheritance!"


    The people beside him said immediately.


    "Humph!"


    The man snorted and turned to look at the ice hall on the eleventh floor.


    This is the last layer, which is certainly not simple.


    "Let''s go! It''s all here!"


    One of them opened his mouth and walked towards the Ice Palace after speaking.


    On the last level, whoever steps in first may be whose opportunity.


    They certainly don''t want to miss it.


    boom!


    Just as they stepped, a black wind appeared in the ice hall in front of them.


    When this black wind appeared a terrifying breath poured out from the temple!


    Then a woman in a black robe came out.


    This woman is Jiuyou.


    The purpose of her appearance is to kill Murong Yue and let Murong Yue die in suspended animation.


    And look for the fake substitute of Xuedi''s inheritance.


    In this case, after Su Hao appears alone, he will not be noticed all the time.


    Of course, one or two people must be killed.


    Let one of them enter the twelfth floor.


    Attract the attention of others.


    "It''s great that you can walk here. If you live under my hands, you can step into the twelfth floor and accept the inheritance of the Empress!"


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 937： Linghe, Lingmai, Lingjing

    "boom!"


    As Jiuyou spoke, the aura of the Mighty Venerable Realm all burst out.


    A powerful coercion is direct, pressing on everyone.


    Then a punch was blasted out.


    Suddenly a huge black fist shadow appeared in the air, shrouding everyone.


    "Venerable Mighty Realm, let''s do it together!"


    At this time, one of them screamed, and several of them punched out at the same time!


    Su Hao is no exception.


    And just when Su Hao and the others punched!


    Murong Yue, who was behind Su Hao, flashed her figure and moved towards the Ice Palace behind Jiuyou.


    Very fast.


    "you!"


    When the others saw Murong Yue''s rapid figure, their eyes were furious.


    They didn''t expect that when they were fighting against Jiuyou, Murong Yue would take the opportunity to enter the Ice Palace.


    "court death!"


    At this moment.


    Jiuyou''s expression became cold, and the fist that blasted out directly turned and blasted towards Murong Yue.


    boom!


    Under the bombardment of her fist, Murong Yue collapsed together with the space around her.


    There is no bones left.


    At this time, three of them also thought about Murong Yue!


    Among them is that Lu Dingxuan.


    When Lu Dingxuan shot, he glanced at Murong Yue.


    He found Murong Yue heading towards the Ice Palace.


    He immediately informed the other two that he also wanted to take the opportunity to enter the ice hall.


    Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye when he shot Jiuyou, Murong Yue was killed with a punch.


    Horrified.


    When he was horrified.


    Jiuyou looked towards this side, Lu Dingxuan''s expression changed, and then he took two palms.


    Shoot the two people beside him directly towards Jiuyou.


    "Lu Dingxuan, you!"


    The two didn''t expect Lu Dingxuan to take action, but their body was out of control at this time and flew towards Jiuyou.


    "court death!"


    boom!


    The two people who were attacked were also killed by a punch.


    They didn''t use their hole cards, so they were bombarded and killed.


    At this moment, Lu Dingxuan took the opportunity, and a rune appeared in his hand.


    The rune appeared, and his body turned into a stream of light, pouring into the ice hall.


    He was excited.


    "The inheritance is his!"


    "court death!"


    Upon seeing this, Jiuyou''s figure flashed, and he quickly appeared behind Lu Dingxuan.


    One punch!


    To kill Lu Dingxuan.


    But there was a sword light on Lu Dingxuan.


    He struck directly towards Jiuyou.


    This is the sword energy that his father left in him, and it is also his hole card.


    The sword aura appeared, and a coercion appeared in the Xuedi Palace.


    Directly suppress the power of that sword energy in the early stage of this powerful Venerable Realm.


    Jiuyou''s fist collided with that sword light.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and Jiuyou''s figure was cut to a halt by this sword.


    At this moment, Lu Dingxuan''s figure had disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people who are so anxious to be a scapegoat!"


    Su Hao watched rushing into Lu Dingxuan, and said in his heart.


    "Damn it! Damn it, we are also rushing, we can''t let Lu Dingxuan get the Xuedi inheritance."


    At this time, the remaining six roared.


    They also headed towards Xuedi Palace.


    They also sent out their trump cards one after another!


    They broke out their hole cards, but the power of the hole cards was also suppressed to the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    at this time


    Jiuyou was a little dumbfounded, and he didn''t expect these people to explode.


    "You guys don''t make a move yet!"


    At this time, Jiuyou couldn''t hold it either.


    She immediately called others to come.


    Suddenly six figures appeared beside him, and together with Jiuyou, they suppressed the six.


    As for entering the ice hall!


    Lu Dingxuan was a little dumbfounded.


    The aura on his body was suppressed, and three masters of the Mighty Venerable Realm appeared.


    These people didn''t speak at all, and came with one punch, exploding Lu Dingxuan''s body, and then imprisoned him.


    They also need to use Lu Dingxuan as a scapegoat to give Murong Yue a chance to improve.


    So you need to keep your soul.


    The aura of the few people outside the hall is getting weaker and weaker, but the other party is getting more and more fierce.


    They were blown up by Su Hao, and they had grievances in their hearts.


    Su Hao can''t vent, only these people can be found.


    As for Nian Yao against Su Hao, he also seemed excited.


    "go!"


    Su Hao spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body turned into a stream of light and disappeared in the Snow Emperor Ice Palace.


    Others saw Su Hao leave.


    Knowing that if they continue to fight, they will inevitably lose their lives, so they don''t hesitate to activate their hole cards and disappear into the Xuedi Palace.


    at this time!


    outside world.


    Su Hao appeared with spitting blood!


    When he appeared, six other people were followed, they also looked pale and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    "What''s going on here!"


    See the situation of these people.


    In the Golden Crow Empire, Jin Chiyan appeared beside a disciple of the Golden Crow Empire and asked.


    "The inheritance was obtained by Lu Dingxuan of Dingjian Pavilion, he cheated us!"


    The disciple of the Golden Crow Empire said angrily.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Dingxuan to enter the ice hall, then those guarding outside the ice hall would not go violently.


    Then they would not be so miserable.


    How nice to shoot together!


    "Yes! Lu Dingxuan!"


    Several other people also said angrily.


    The powerful people behind these people appeared one after another, their eyes looked at, not far away, a man with a long sword on his back.


    The man looked at the gazes of several people, and said coldly: "The Xue Di inheritance is a destiny. Our Young Pavilion Master is the destined person!"


    boom!


    Just when he was talking!


    The Snow Emperor Ice Palace in front of them suddenly made a rumbling sound.


    With the sound of rumbling, white runes appeared in the Xuedi Palace!


    Bang! Bang!


    Dozens of figures spewed out from the Xuedi Palace, exactly the people who remained in the Xuedi Palace.


    When these people were sprayed out, the Xuedi Palace gradually turned into a phantom!


    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "The inheritance is set!"


    Everyone was startled.


    There was a trace of loss in his eyes, and the trail behind Xue Di left them no chance to compete.


    Looking at the disappearing Xuedi Palace.


    The man carrying the long sword moved his mind and wanted to find out where Lu Dingxuan was, but he could only feel that Lu Dingxuan was still alive.


    Others cannot be detected at all.


    "It looks like it was really obtained by the Young Pavilion Master!"


    The man carrying the long sword murmured.


    Click! Click!


    Just this time!


    The glaciers in the northern plains began to burst. These ruptured glaciers quickly melted, and after melting, they even emitted a faint aura.


    These spiritual energy quickly converged, forming a thousand-meter spiritual river.


    In this spirit river, five huge spirit dragons appeared, and they were constantly tumbling.


    In the depths of the Linghe River, a huge crystal emitting light also appeared.


    "Spirited dragon, spirit crystal!"


    Seeing this situation the people floating in the air, their mouths were shocked.


    This dragon''s spirit veins are more precious than ordinary spirit rivers.


    Because Hualong��s spiritual veins are placed in a river.


    That river can be transformed into a spirit river.


    What''s more, there are spirit crystals, which are fatal to the immortal realm powerhouse.


    "This, inform Your Majesty, please come to the royal ancestors!"


    At this moment!


    Chu Tian of the Xingyue Dynasty didn''t care about the imperial child who had just been sprayed out, and immediately contacted the Emperor Mingyue.


    Inform this situation.


    Not only him, but also others.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 938： All parties move, betray

    Xingyue Dynasty, in the imperial palace.


    Mingyue Empress received news from Chutian.


    There are not many surprises in his eyes, but rather solemn.


    "Your Majesty, the Snow Emperor has played a big chess move. Is she going to cause a conquest in advance?"


    The royal ancestor beside the Empress Mingyue also looked very solemn.


    Linghe, Lingmai, Lingjing.


    Especially Lingjing.


    That is a treasure that can help the imperishable pinnacle powerhouse to attack the realm of the emperor.


    As soon as this thing appeared, the powerhouses at the pinnacle of Immortality would **** it frantically.


    Immortal realm powerhouse even tens of thousands of years ago.


    is only the existence of the strong next to the emperor level.


    is the core of a power.


    What''s more, after the first battle of the year.


    There are not many immortal realm powerhouses in today''s star realm, but there are quite a few, and they all want to take that step.


    "She is not trying to cause conquest, but to draw out the people who betrayed her back then."


    "Although Duguhua was strong back then, it should be difficult to kill Xuedi, so someone should have betrayed her."


    "The strength of the person who betrayed her should be in the immortal realm, and he is not alone."


    Mingyue Empress said softly.


    "But your Majesty, Emperor Xue is dead, even if you bring out those people, what can you do?"


    the old man of the royal family couldn''t help but asked in confusion.


    The Snow Emperor has fallen, and even if these people come out, the Snow Emperor will not be able to solve the opponent.


    "In this world, there are no shortage of lovers."


    Mingyue Empress said softly.


    "Infatuation!"


    The old man from the royal family didn��t quite understand what he said, but he didn��t continue to pursue this question. Instead, he asked: "Then your Majesty, what shall we do now?"


    "We must grab this spirit vein and spirit crystal. This time you go personally. If you can grab the spirit crystal and cooperate with other things, maybe I can help you step into the Great Emperor Realm!"


    The Moon Empress said.


    Hearing this, the royal old man, with a look of excitement on his face, immediately knelt down and said: "Old slave, go now!"


    "Take my Great Sword, just in case!"


    At this time, the Emperor Mingyue said.


    In her hand, a long sword radiating golden light appeared.


    Although the strength of the royal ancestors has reached the peak of immortality.


    But the things that appeared this time made the Immortal Realm crazy, how could they give in, and a great battle would inevitably erupt.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The long sword that the royal old man stepped forward and bowed.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� in a blink of an eye, cut through the void and leave.


    After the royal elders left.


    Mingyue Empress murmured: "Xue Di, in this life, it''s a pity that you haven''t been able to compete with me."


    A battle tens of thousands of years ago!


    Three parties participated in the battle, the Celestial Realm, the Astral Realm, and the Immortal Realm.


    People from the Star Sea outside the domain did not participate.


    The purpose of the three-party battle is very clear, which is to **** a source of power generated in the starry sky.


    Only by gaining the power of the original source can there be a chance of detachment.


    All the great emperor-level powerhouses want this group of origin.


    So the war broke out, the war was very tragic


    The powerhouses of the great emperor level have all fallen.


    The last source was directly scattered into the star realm during the fight.


    And some severely wounded emperors are trying to reincarnate.


    I hope I can compete for the power of the origin that reappears.


    Xiaojia Fire Hall.


    The head of the Fire Hall of the Xiao Family, Xiao Bieyi looked startled when he received the news.


    Some time ago.


    He just failed to **** Linghe and only got a little bit.


    Now a much larger Linghe appeared.


    "This trend is really about to appear, I want to quickly notify the ancestors and let them return from the sea of ??stars outside the territory!"


    "The Xiao Family Fire Palace is a bit unable to hold back the general trend that will happen next."


    Xiao Bieyi secretly said in his heart.


    Xiao Family Fire Palace, the strongest master is him.


    The strong who stepped into the immortal realm have already practiced in the sea of ??stars outside the domain.


    There is no strong person in charge, and it''s usually fine.


    But now it makes him feel pressured.


    Thinking of this, he immediately entered the secret room and personally communicated with the powerful laughter in the outer star sea.


    After a while.


    He came out of the secret room and headed towards the northern plains.


    The appearance of such a big Linghe, their Xiao family must have a share.


    at this time!


    Wang Tengtian Emperor Wang Teng, his eyes were calm when he learned that the spirit crystal appeared.


    "That thing has already been ordered, don''t grab it, just get back a spiritual vein!"


    The Emperor Teng Tian seems to know something.


    He said to Wang Sheng, the elder of the Wang family who had already appeared on the other side of Linghe.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Sheng replied over there.


    He didn''t ask much, he just had to do what Wang Teng wanted.


    In the Wang family, the decision of Emperor Tengtian is greater than anything else.


    Northern Wilderness.


    In front of the corpse of the Emperor, a black shadow appeared.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� Demon Shadow condenses adults and becomes Qin Wuwei, the third sovereign of Wushi Demon Sect.


    "Emperor, the inheritance of Xuedi Palace is completed, and it may be obtained by the people of Dingjian Pavilion!"


    "Now that the Snow Emperor Palace disappeared, a huge Linghe River appeared, the spirit veins in the Linghe River, and the spirit crystals!"


    Qin Wuwei bowed and said.


    "Just take one spirit vein, that spirit crystal, don''t move!"


    A voice came from the golden corpse.


    "Well, the subordinates understand."


    Qin Wuwei bowed and said, but there was a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    "See if you are a bit unwilling, the spirit crystal has already been reserved by the sword emperor''s turning body."


    "Although I don''t know the strength of his turning body, I know that if you take it, you will inevitably die!"


    Among the golden corpses, the Emperor Sun seemed to perceive Qin Wuwei''s unwillingness, and continued.


    "Sword Emperor!"


    Qin Wuwei''s complexion changed when he heard the emperor speak of the sword emperor, and his whole body trembled unconsciously It seemed that this name contained great horror and murder.


    "Thank you, Emperor, for reminding me that my subordinates are leaving for Beiyuan."


    After a while, Qin Wuwei knelt down and worshiped.


    After he bowed down, his figure disappeared.


    at this time!


    There is no beginning demon sect.


    In a large hall, Qin Wuwei showed a trace of cold sweat on his cheeks.


    Then he slowly stood up.


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Sword Emperor was also reborn, let me see the grace of Lord Sword Emperor after rebirth!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved with one hand, the void broke open, his figure flashed, entered the void, and galloped towards the northern plains.


    is in the land of Kitahara.


    Not far away, in a valley.


    In this valley, long swords stuck on the ground can be seen everywhere.


    In the center of the valley, a middle-aged man sits cross-legged for practice.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened.


    "Linghe is present, brother Qin Yuan, your last wish, I will help you fulfill it today."


    The middle-aged man stood up slowly, muttering in his mouth.


    As he spoke, he exuded a terrifying murderous air.


    Then he waved his hand.


    The long swords inserted in the valley began to vibrate.


    turned into a stream of light and rushed directly into the body of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t seem to feel anything.


    A cloak appeared in his hand.


    put on his cloak and walked out of Su Hao Valley.


    light pen

 Chapter 939： 5 war generals

    "Spirit!"


    Seeing the situation in Linghanei, Su Hao''s eyes were hot.


    He didn''t expect that there would really be spirit crystals in this spirit river.


    "This is the trend that makes me rich!"


    [Trigger task: Spirit crystal appears in Linghe, **** the spirit crystal, reward 1 million sign-in value, 1 level 10 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Even if you don''t have a mission, I will grab this spirit crystal, not only the spirit crystal, but also the spirit vein, I should also grab it."


    Su Hao''s eyes swept across the Linghe River, five tumbling spiritual veins.


    Thinking of stealing everything in this Linghe in his heart.


    The strongest around here is only the life master realm.


    There is no immortal realm strong.


    Chen Zhan and Yuantai Qitian Emperor have now stepped into the initial stage of immortality.


    As long as one comes out, there is no problem to **** these.


    If you have the strength, why not grab it.


    As for the demonized one-page book, I am very embarrassed, his strength today is at the peak of the life master realm, not the immortal realm.


    Temporarily useless.


    Su Hao is ready to call people and grab things.


    But just in time.


    In the void.


    An old man wearing a brocade robe appeared,


    "The Peak of Immortal Realm!"


    Seeing the old man who appeared, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    As soon as this old man appeared, Chen Zhan in Fudo Hades City would transmit his voice to Su Hao.


    This made Su Hao temporarily give up and let Chen Zhan come out.


    He has to wait to see if there is anyone hiding.


    The old man is Wang Sheng, the great elder of the Wang family.


    He had been hiding in the void a long time ago.


    After contacting the Emperor Teng Tian.


    He appeared, ready to take away a spiritual vein.


    Now here.


    He is the strongest, and it is easy to take away a spiritual vein.


    "Old man, Wang Sheng, only take one spiritual vein, don''t let the others!"


    While Wang Sheng spoke, he grabbed the spirit vein in Linghe.


    "The peak of the immortal realm, as long as a dragon vein, no spirit crystal!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He wanted to stop.


    But he didn''t understand why this Wang Sheng only had one spiritual vein.


    And don''t help him break through the immortal realm spirit crystal.


    But Wang Sheng shot.


    It is impossible for Su Hao to make him wish, ready to summon Chen to come out.


    boom!


    Just when Wang Sheng''s big hand was about to catch the spirit vein.


    A boxing force directly smashed Wang Sheng''s big hand.


    "Wang Sheng, this spiritual vein is not something from your Wang family, it''s not something you can take away if you want to take it away!"


    At this moment, there was a sneer in the void.


    With the sound of sneer.


    A man in a black robe walked out of the void.


    The moment he walked out, a cold breath appeared in the void.


    He did not look at Wang Sheng, but said to Xu Kong:


    "Since all are here, let''s all show up, five spiritual veins, one for each person!"


    "As for the spirit crystal, follow the old method to choose!"


    "Haha, Brother Wei, it''s been tens of thousands of years, and your style is still the same, but I like your plan!"


    When the black robe man''s voice fell.


    A burly man stepped out of the void.


    This big man has eyes like copper bells, and on his shoulders is carrying a hammer that emits black light.


    As soon as he appeared, a huge threat swept everyone directly.


    A low-strength warrior in the void.


    Under this coercion, he fell directly towards the ground.


    what! what!


    Countless screams were made for a time.


    "Two immortal peak powerhouses, and listening to their tone, there are still people in the void."


    Su Hao followed the crowd to the ground, his eyes staring into the air.


    When he looked at the big man.


    In the void, 3 people appeared one after another.


    These three are also the peak combat power of the immortal realm.


    "Sit down, Emperor Xue, five generals, you are not dead!"


    Looking at the five people who appeared, Wang Sheng''s expression condensed.


    He knew and knew about the five people who appeared.


    There were five generals and nine ambassadors under Xuedi.


    Among them, the Nine Great Wars, with the fall of Xuedi, the Five Great Wars will also disappear.


    At that time, everyone thought that these five wars would inevitably fall.


    But I didn''t expect it to appear now.


    "Wang Sheng, this spirit vein is His Majesty Xue Di, reserved for us, you are not qualified to come and get it."


    The black-robed man who appeared earlier spoke.


    "Wei Yan, this is not something from your Xuedi Palace, but something"


    Wang Sheng snorted coldly.


    "Brother Wang said that this spirit vein is an unowned thing, anyone can come and get it, you can get it, so can we."


    At this time, a light flashed in the void.


    The royal ancestors of the Xingyue Dynasty broke through the sky.


    This Northern Plains land was in the Xingyue Dynasty, so the royal ancestors of the Xingyue Dynasty came very quickly.


    "Xingyue Dynasty royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang, he is here!"


    "This is the pinnacle powerhouse of the Immortal Realm!"


    People in the crowd suddenly exclaimed when they saw the royal ancestors appearing.


    They don''t know who the others are, but the old man of the Star-Moon Dynasty royal family, they do.


    When the royal ancestors appeared.


    A huge magic shadow also appeared in the void.


    Qin Wuwei, the third lord of the Wushi Demon Sect, appeared.


    "I only need one spiritual vein and don''t care about the others!"


    Qin Wuwei said this in the first sentence after breaking through the void.


    Looking at the three people who appeared, the black-robed man before, his eyes cold.


    "Well, suppressing them, taking the spirit veins and spirit crystals, and delaying it is not good for us."


    Hei Pao Wei Yan took the lead while speaking.


    Three black long swords appeared behind him.


    These three are black, all in pitch black, with scarlet blood, and the whole body exudes a strange aura.


    When people look into it.


    Feeling that my spirit seems to be affected, my vision becomes blurred.


    "This sword can affect people''s spirits!"


    Some people cut off these effects immediately and backed off quickly.


    No longer look at the long sword.


    "cut!"


    Black Robe Wei Yan let out a low voice.


    These three black long swords joined together in an instant and slashed towards Wang Sheng.


    "You also eat me a hammer!"


    Just then.


    The man carrying the giant hammer directly attacked the royal family old man.


    The huge iron hammer, with the force of thunder, attacked towards the royal elder Chu Tianxiang.


    "I see what you can do!"


    The old man of the royal family suddenly changed his body shape when he was speaking, and his original appearance instantly became burly.


    A spear appeared in his hand.


    The ancestor of the Xingyue Dynasty was the Emperor Mingyue who sat down, the lord of the Overlord City, with great power.


    The Chu family''s children all inherited this bloodline.


    The spear blasted out, with a shocking air wave, and hit the hammer together.


    The explosive force is like a sea wave sweeping out towards the surroundings.


    "This person pays me!"


    At this time, among the three, a man who looked like a scholar stepped out.


    "Five ghosts!"


    At the moment his palm was shot, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and then appeared, five huge black heads!


    There was a low growl from the black head.


    Going towards that Qin Wuwei attack.


    Qin Wuwei''s eyes condensed, and his whole body was devilish!


    A punch was blasted out.


    A huge boxing shadow instantly enveloped the world.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 940： Sword Emperor, Jian Wuhen

    "It''s just like that!"


    Su Hao watched the battle erupting in the air, and huge energy burst into the sky.


    He was dazzled.


    Then he looked at the other two people.


    The two people are facing, their faces are calm, they look at the underground Linghe.


    "Brother Chen, let''s do it!"


    One of them spoke.


    "it is good!"


    The man called Brother Chen nodded, then the two stepped forward and grabbed Linghe.


    They wanted to take away all Linghe.


    Boom!


    when they shot.


    The five spiritual veins also felt the danger, and at the same time they snarled and gathered together to resist the two people''s collection.


    "This is meat, so we don''t even have the opportunity to drink soup!"


    Su Hao looked at the two of them and said in his mouth.


    He is going to summon Chen Zhan, display the emperor''s body, and directly coerce these people.


    "Eight immortal pinnacle powerhouses, unless Chen Zhan uses the evocation scriptures to display the strength of the great emperor state, otherwise, these people cannot be suppressed!"


    "What''s more, these people can cultivate to the peak of immortality, they should have a hole card!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    He looked at the two people who had just used the means to collect Linghe.


    "Snow Emperor Five Generals, why didn''t he die?"


    Murong Yue got the inheritance of Xuedi and became the master of Xuedi Palace.


    These five people are the five generals under Xuedi, and attacking them seems to be weakening Murong Yue''s strength.


    Su Hao hesitated for a while.


    After all, Murong Yue is his, and her subordinates are also his.


    And his task is to obtain the spirit crystal.


    As for these five dragon veins, it is okay to give them to them.


    Su Hao''s mind turned again.


    "A master is coming!"


    just then.


    Chen Zhan said.


    "Master?"


    Su Hao was taken aback.


    When he said this, a sword light appeared in the sky


    The sword light pierced through the void and directly turned towards the two people who were collecting spiritual veins, and saw the sword light sweeping in.


    One of them said: "I''ll resist, you continue to charge Linghe!"


    between talking.


    A scorching sun burst out of his body, and his right hand punched out, his fists domineering like a blazing sun.


    will shatter that sword light.


    Boom!


    It seems that someone punches.


    The sword light suddenly skyrocketed, turning into a sword light of several feet, and slashed at the man who punched with an overwhelming momentum.


    "This breath is familiar!"


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� The man who punched, looked at the light of the sword, his eyes condensed, and he felt a little familiar with the man who punched the sword.


    When he feels!


    The sword light smashed his fist and swept toward him.


    ����!


    A sword mark appeared on his chest, and blood flowed from his chest.


    "The breath of the sword emperor!"


    The punched man''s face sank, and he murmured.


    A burst of energy wrapped the wound in front of him, and the wound healed in a blink of an eye, but his complexion was slightly pale.


    This sword hurt him.


    He stared in the direction of the sword.


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood up slowly.


    Although his pace is very slow, but only a few breaths, he appeared in front of them.


    At this moment!


    The six people who fought before also stopped in an instant.


    They all looked at the middle-aged man who appeared.


    "Sword Emperor, I didn''t expect that in the first battle, even you would be reincarnated and reborn!"


    looked at the person who appeared, the man who had punched him earlier, with surprise in his eyes.


    Sword Emperor, the sword has no trace.


    The strongest man at the top of the star realm back then.


    It is rumored that he killed the heaven and slashed the Buddha''s dojo with a sword.


    disappeared afterwards, but was reincarnated unexpectedly.


    Buddha Lord, one of the Five Lords of Heaven.


    One of the five strongest people in the heavens.


    "Your Majesty Sword Emperor, we have never offended you. I don''t know why you want to take action against us!"


    The man looked at the reincarnated Sword Emperor Jian Wuhen in front of him, and said.


    "Chen Xiong, you were cultivated by the Snow Emperor back then!"


    "But you betrayed her, so she didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate!"


    "I am on behalf of Brother Qin today. I will kill you, but he regrets it. Take away the spirit crystal by the way!"


    Sword Emperor Jian Wuhen said.


    "Qin Yuan, the person who is infatuated with your majesty, did not expect that he should have something to do with you!"


    Hearing this, Chen Xiong''s face was surprised.


    "Qin Yuan is my betrayer. The Snow Emperor fell back then, but he checked for a long time before he knew that you had betrayed the Snow Emperor!"


    "All of the Snow Emperor''s Palace appears here, and there will also be five spirit veins and spirit crystals, which he prepared for you!"


    "After talking so much, it''s time to send you on the road!"


    Sword Emperor Jian Wuhen''s voice fell.


    A sword light appeared behind him.


    cut through the void and shrouded towards the two people in front of him.


    With this sword, the killing intent is permeated, freezing the world.


    The two people opposite him were startled and felt the horror of this sword.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Sword Wuhen, we respect you as the sword emperor and respect you, but do you think you can kill us?"


    "You are only rising from the beginning of Immortality, and we are the pinnacle of Immortality!"


    Then Chen Xiong roared.


    The whole person''s body shines brightly, like a blazing sun.


    "Five Yang Kaitianquan!"


    Chen Xiong blasted five punches in a row.


    The five powerful fist strengths turned into five blazing suns, with the aura of ruining the world, and heading towards Jian Wuhen.


    The man beside Chen Xiong also blasted out with a low growl.


    A huge black tiger burst out from his fist, whizzing towards the sword Wuhen attack.


    looked at the two people who screamed.


    The long sword appeared in Jian Wuhen''s hands after the sword was lightened.


    The long sword has no sheath, and when it appears, the sword''s intent is boiling.


    Cut out with a sword, and the sword is like a dragon.


    Cut out with one sword, like opening the sky


    Two swords were cut out, and the two attacked instantly.


    "Kill you two first!"


    Then his figure flashed, and he attacked the two of them The sword emperor was reborn, fighting two immortal peaks in the early stage of immortality.


    Looking at Jian Wuhen who had killed him, Chen Xiong let out a low growl.


    "You come with us to make a move, first behead Sword Wuhen."


    "kill!"


    Seeing this, the other three also rushed out with a low growl.


    "Your opponent, but us!"


    At this moment, Qin Wuwei waited for the three of them, and instantly shot, blocking the three of them.


    The previous fight was just a test.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that these five people actually betrayed the Snow Emperor.


    Snow Emperor is their camp, and the five betrayed the Snow Emperor, they are mortal enemies.


    Boom!


    Several forces collided together, making earth-shaking noises, and countless energies began to wantonly.


    The sky started to boil.


    "These five guys turned out to be the ones who betrayed the Snow Emperor. It''s a waste of my time!"


    Su Hao watched the battle in the air, and muttered in his mouth.


    their eyes fell on Jian Wuhen and their battlefield. At the beginning of Jian Wuhen''s immortality, they fought alone on the two immortal peaks.


    No wonder Chen Zhan said he is a master!


    is a real master.


    Then his eyes fell in the Linghe River.


    "Since you are fighting happily, then I''m welcome, I will charge the Linghe first!"


    Su Hao summoned Chen Zhan and Qi Tian Di, let them collect Linghe.


    If there is dissatisfaction, direct suppression.


    Because these five people were from Xuedi Palace, Su Hao kept his hands because of his own.


    Not needed now.


    light pen

 ~： Expected to update at 11 oclock

    Expected to update at 11 o''clock


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" is expected to be updated at 11 o''clock


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 941： Lingjing got it

    In the air.


    After the sword Emperor Jian Wuhen and Chen Xiong fought in the air, they did not fight again.


    They volleyed against each other.


    Jian Wuhen looked at the two and said coldly: "You are very strong. It seems that killing you requires a certain price!"


    Talking.


    A terrifying sword aura burst out of him, and the sword aura rushed straight into the sky.


    When this sword aura broke out.


    The aura on Jian Emperor Jian Wuhen''s body began to change.


    The aura of the original immortal realm''s early stage soared directly to the peak of the immortal realm.


    It seems that he is using the sword qi secret method to improve his strength.


    When his strength reached the peak of the immortal realm, Jian Wuhen raised his sword again.


    Raise the sword instantly.


    The situation changed, and countless sword auras appeared all over his body. These sword auras were overwhelming and pressed towards the two of them.


    Chen Xiong and Chen Xiong instantly felt that they were entering the ocean of sword energy.


    They punched.


    The blast of fist strength just shook some of the surrounding sword energy.


    They were shocked.


    The sword emperor who had risen to the pinnacle of the immortal realm could not blast the sword aura formed by them with a single punch.


    "rush out!"


    Chen Xiong said in a low voice, he knew that he would never stay here.


    at this time.


    That sword Wuhen opened with a single sword, and a sword qi directly broke through the ocean of sword qi and headed towards the two of them.


    This sword air is cold, killing, and violent.


    Falling with a thunderous force, do not give them a chance to reflect.


    laugh!


    After the sword light passed, the man beside Chen Xiong was split in half by this sword.


    "This!"


    Chen Xiong''s expression changed in shock, and his eyes looked at the corpse beside him that had been cut in half by a sword and fell to the ground.


    He didn''t expect that a sword would kill the companion beside him.


    I was also horrified.


    If this sword cuts oneself, then oneself is the same as the companion.


    Bang!


    The body fell to the ground.


    "One sword!"


    The people watching the battle looked at the two halves of the corpse falling from the air in horror.


    One sword slayed an immortal peak powerhouse.


    This sword emperor is too strong.


    "How strong would the sword emperor of the year be?"


    Some people are puzzled, they don''t know what happened tens of thousands of years ago.


    But today, the sword of the sword emperor let them know how strong the sword emperor is now.


    "So strong!"


    Su Hao''s eyes also narrowed slightly, the sword emperor''s move was really strong.


    "I didn''t kill you because it''s still useful to keep you. I want to search your soul and know what happened back then!"


    In the air, Jian Wuhen looked at Chen Xiongdao coldly.


    With just one sword, he can kill no matter if it is casual.


    He didn''t kill Chen Xiong because he wanted to know why these people betrayed the Xuedi back then.


    "Don''t worry about them, join forces with me to suppress the sword emperor!"


    Just then.


    Chen Xiong shouted at the other three who were fighting.


    The sword emperor who has risen to the pinnacle of immortality,


    He couldn''t stop him, he could only call other people to help.


    at this time.


    Fight against three warriors such as the royal ancestors.


    After seeing the sword emperor beheading one of their companions with a single sword, his eyes were horrified.


    A few people shook back and quickly gathered with Chen Xiong.


    "Do you think the four of you can work together to fight me?"


    "Qing Tian Yi Sword!"


    Jian Wuhen let out a low cry.


    The sword energy in the air quickly turned into a giant sword, and this giant sword radiated a terrifying aura.


    "call!"


    At this time, Su Hao had summoned out Chen Zhan and Qi Tian Di.


    The two of them were beside Su Hao, and they restrained their aura and looked towards the sky.


    The two of them felt the powerful aura on the Sword Emperor.


    "Such power, he won''t be able to use it for long!"


    Chen Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about this sword emperor, Chen Zhan, and Qi Tian emperor, you first charge Linghe!"


    Su Hao said.


    Now everyone is watching Jian Wuhen fight against the other four.


    Did not pay attention to Linghe, this is his opportunity.


    Of course others also have opportunities.


    But no one dared to go.


    That''s because they don''t have that strength. Once they rob Linghe, they may be besieged.


    Su Hao has Chen Zhan and Qitian Emperor, he doesn''t need to be afraid. ,


    boom!


    At this moment, Jian Wuhen made a single sword, and five huge giant swords shrouded directly towards the four.


    "This is the time!"


    Qi Tiandi''s eyes lit up, and he shot directly, with a big hand for a while, and headed towards the Linghe River.


    At this time, in the center of his palm, a huge palace appeared, covering the Linghe River.


    This palace is the city of Immovable Hades.


    Su Hao wanted to let this Linghe directly be collected in the city of Hades.


    At this time, the spirit veins in the Linghe River were pressured by the terrorist sword in the sky.


    Immobile.


    Therefore, when Emperor Qitian grabbed to Linghe with his big hands, there was no obstacle at all.


    In an instant, Linghe was condensed in the palm of his hand and incorporated into the city of Immovable Hades.


    at this time!


    In the sky


    After Jian Wuhen''s sword was released, the four of them were chopped off with a sword. Everyone''s complexion was a little pale, and blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    The four of them looked at Jian Wuhen in horror, with the power of the four.


    Although the sword was blocked, it was injured.


    When they were horrified!


    They saw Emperor Qitian put Linghe into the city of Immovable Hades.


    "This!"


    The air freezes instantly.


    Even Jian Wuhen''s complexion changed, and his eyes looked at Emperor Qi Tian with cold eyes.


    "Hand over the spirit crystal!"


    Jian Wuhen looked at Emperor Qitian.


    Now that the great world has appeared, Lingjing can help him quickly take that step and shorten his cultivation time.


    He is bound to win.


    "This is an unowned thing, isn''t it the one who grabs it?"


    Qi Tiandi said quietly.


    "Well, Qitian Emperor, Linghe is not something you can monopolize without moving the Hades, hand it over!"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang said.


    After Chu Tianxiang spoke, everyone''s eyes shrouded Qi Tiandi.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, Abandoned Heaven! They are here too!"


    Upon hearing this, some people exclaimed.


    "This Abandoned Heaven Emperor is really bold. He even dared to take Linghe at this time and take away all of Linghe. Isn''t he afraid of being besieged?"


    Some people exclaimed in their hearts.


    "I don''t touch what I have acquired in the city of Hades, and I have never handed it over!"


    Qi Tiandi said coldly.


    While talking, the Qitian Emperor slowly walked to Su Hao and secretly transferred the Immovable Underworld City to Su Hao.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Linghe Lingjing, rewards 1 million sign-in, and 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This is a little easier!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Emperor Abandoned Heaven, we can join hands. The spirit crystal belongs to you, just give us four spirit veins!"


    Among the four injured at this time, Chen Xiong said.


    The four of them were suppressed by the Sword Emperor. If they wanted to escape, they might have to die at the cost of one or two people.


    But none of the four of them wanted to die.


    Now that they are in an alliance with Immovable Hades, maybe they don''t have to flee, but they can still get spiritual veins.


    "you guys!"


    Qi Tiandi looked at the four of them, there was a wave of indifference in their eyes.


    Those who betray allegiance, such a person, **** it.


    "you!"


    Looking at the contemptuous eyes of Emperor Qitian, Chen Xiong''s face sank.


    He didn''t expect that the Qi Tiandi didn''t promise to cooperate with them.


    For a while, the others also looked at Emperor Qi Tian in shock.


    They also did not expect that Emperor Qi Tian would not agree to Chen Xiong''s cooperation.


    Could it be that this immovable Hades has to face so many immortal peak powers alone.


    Among them is such a powerful figure as Sword Emperor.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： 1 more today (sorry)

    There is a blank in my head, and I can barely change it, either tomorrow or Monday.


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" is updated today (sorry)


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 942： Lei Di can be slashed

    In this tense atmosphere, Su Hao suddenly stepped forward, seeing everyone''s surprised eyes.


    He grabbed the corpse of the immortal realm powerhouse who fell on the ground and was split in half by the sword emperor.


    Suck the two halves of the corpse in his hands.


    Then the Blood Devouring Demon Vine instantly wrapped the two halves of the corpse.


    The essence and blood of the immortal peak powerhouse is extremely rich.


    The blood-devouring vine is devouring these blood.


    Half of it was fed back to Su Hao to enhance Su Hao''s strength.


    The other half is used to improve their own strength.


    The essence and blood of the peak powerhouse of the immortal realm is very useful for it.


    Rumble!


    Su Hao originally had the strength of the Ninth Layer of the God Stage Realm.


    With the help of this essence and blood, he can directly reach the early stage of the Great Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "Unexpectedly, a strong person at the pinnacle of the Immortal Realm just made me step into the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm from the Ninth Stage of the Divine Stage Realm. Sure enough, the essence and blood are only essence and blood, and cannot be compared with the power of cultivation."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Very courageous, who are you?"


    Looking at Su Hao who swallowed the blood of the immortal realm powerhouse in the peak period in front of him.


    Sword Emperor Jian Wuhen asked coldly.


    "Next, do not move Su Hao, the young master of the Hades City!"


    "Sword Emperor, the power you borrowed is running out of time, so it shouldn''t be delayed on our side!"


    "Otherwise, the person you want to solve can''t be solved."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing this, Jiandijian Wuhen''s eyes condensed.


    He didn''t expect the other party to know that he had borrowed power.


    Jian Wuhen indeed borrowed power.


    What was borrowed was the power of a broken sword in the body.


    This broken sword was his natal weapon back then, and was reincarnated with him.


    Some of his strength remained in the broken sword.


    Use once less once, and not too long.


    If it is too long, his current body cannot bear it.


    At that time, the body will break and the recovery time will be too long.


    Of course if there is no power to break the sword.


    He did not dare to use the power of the immortal early stage to come and kill the five generals who had betrayed the Emperor Xue.


    After all, even if it is a shocking genius, it is impossible to face the five immortal peaks in the early stage of immortality.


    This is too different.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades?"


    The sword emperor Jian Wuhen looked at Su Hao''s mouth and pondered.


    In his impression, there is no such power in the star realm.


    "Could it be an ancient force?"


    The star realm can connect with the heavens, the immortal realms, and the sea of ??overseas stars, so there are many ancient forces lurking.


    These forces are deeply hidden, even if he became the emperor that year, he doesn''t know how many.


    But Lingjing is very important to him, he will not let Su Hao take it away.


    He glanced at Su Hao, then at the four people who had just been seriously injured by him, and said in a deep voice.


    "There are three powerhouses at the peak of immortality here, who can deal with you!"


    "I will tackle the four traitors first!"


    Talking!


    His figure flashed, appeared in front of the four, cut out with a sword.


    This sword cut out, and the endless killing energy quickly condensed, covering the four badly injured people.


    Upon seeing this, the four of them roared at the same time, the whole body was surging, and they blasted out with all their strength, trying to block the sword aura.


    But that sword aura was powerful, tearing them apart, and swept toward the four of them.


    The faces of the four who had been hit hard changed drastically.


    They knew they could not stop such an attack.


    "I''m here to summon an adult clone!"


    Seeing such a situation, Chen Xiong closed his fist and took out a token from his arms.


    A mouthful of blood was sprayed directly on the token.


    Now they have to use their hole cards.


    boom!


    A violent force emerged from the token!


    Then the token broke.


    A huge figure appeared in the void.


    As soon as the figure appeared, he saw the terrifying sword aura that swept through, and punched it out.


    This blasted punch.


    Containing the power of endless thunder, it collided with the sword aura and burst directly.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth, endless sword aura and thunder and lightning flashed wantonly.


    It took a while to disappear.


    "Lei Di!"


    Seeing that phantom appeared, Jian Dijian Wuhen''s complexion condensed.


    He didn''t expect that the person behind these five would be Lei Di.


    "Sword Emperor, I didn''t expect you to be reincarnated, but it seems that you have not been reincarnated for a long time. Now you have just entered the immortal realm. What a pity! What a pity!"


    The phantom known as Lei Di looked at the sword emperor in surprise with a sigh.


    "Will you be the one who conspired against the Snow Emperor?"


    Sword Emperor Jian Wuhen looked at Lei Di and asked in a cold voice.


    The Lei Di didn''t answer Sword Emperor''s words, but looked at Chen Xiong and several others.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Then Chen Xiong stood up immediately.


    Inform Lei Di about what happened here.


    Even Fudo Hades received the Linghe Spirit Crystal.


    Lei Di appeared.


    They definitely couldn''t obtain the spirit vein spirit crystal.


    That won''t be available to others.


    "Unexpectedly, the person behind them turned out to be Lei Di!"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang narrowed his eyes.


    One of the five realm masters of the Lei Di Heaven Realm, the third apprentice of the Canglan Realm Master.


    The strength was in the late emperor''s period.


    However, the war that year seemed to have been hit hard, and he was sleeping in the heavens.


    The ghost appeared, it seems that Lei Di should be attribute.


    This clone is close to the Great Emperor Realm, and I don''t know how his body''s strength has recovered.


    Chu Tianxiang thought.


    "How is the strength of this Lei Di phantom?"


    At this time, Su Hao asked Chen Zhan.


    "I can suppress immortality, but I can kill!"


    Chen Zhan only returned this sentence.


    Su Hao must have heard this.


    Qi Tiandi and Chen Zhan both broke out the highest combat power, and both had defects.


    After all, it takes time to recover.


    So for the time being, Su Hao only wanted to use one person''s power to suppress these people.


    Keep one person as your hole card.


    When thinking of this.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall into the inventory, the 10-level crystal lottery card and the 1 non-level lottery card.


    Do you want to smoke?


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Hand over the Linghe Lingjing, spare you not to die!"


    Just when Su Hao was meditating.


    A sound of thunder rang in his ears.


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, a surge of thunder and lightning swept towards Su Hao.


    Then Lei Di knew that Linghe Lingjing was on Su Hao''s side, and he was very domineering.


    "Presumptuous, bold!"


    Upon seeing this, Chen Zhan snorted coldly, stepped forward, and the whole body rose into the sky.


    Leiwei will be crushed to pieces.


    After being shattered, he soared into the air and came to the Lei Di:


    "A phantom dare to be so arrogant, cut you today to frighten others!"


    Chen Zhan''s words were extremely domineering, resounding throughout the sky.


    "Who is this!"


    "This is Chen Zhan, it seems to be the palace lord of Chen Tian Palace, Immortal King City."


    Many people exclaimed.


    "His strength has improved again!"


    Seeing Chen Zhan appeared, that royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang''s expression condensed.


    Now Chen Zhan''s strength has stepped into the pinnacle of immortality, just like him.


    How long did it take for the other party to rise to such a realm.


    "Could it be that the other party is also a reincarnated and rebuilt person!"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang exclaimed in his heart.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 943： Tower phantom

    "court death!"


    When the Lei Di saw this, thunder and lightning broke out all over his body, and he blasted Chen Zhan with a punch.


    With a fist, a huge thunder dragon emerged above his fist.


    Accompanied by his fists blasted out.


    The surrounding space became dark and heavy, and endless thunder and lightning enveloped Chen Zhan.


    To smash Chen Zhan in this thunder and lightning.


    Chen Zhan looked at the endless thunder and lightning, his face calm.


    He directly used the [Evil Sutra] and the breath of his whole body continued to skyrocket wildly.


    From the immortal realm directly to the beginning of the emperor.


    As soon as this breath came out, the sea of ??lightning that had originally enveloped him was instantly washed away.


    Then Hou Chen Zhan punched out.


    The endless power seemed to be in his punch.


    The thunder and lightning fist that attacked was directly exploded.


    "The Realm of the Great!"


    The sword emperor and the thunder di phantom looked startled at the same time, looking at Chen Zhan, with a look of horror on their faces.


    The sword emperor''s current strength is only the beginning of the immortal realm.


    Even if he used his hole cards, he did not reach the realm of the Great.


    If he can use the power of the Great Emperor Realm, he can kill five people with a single sword.


    The Lei Di phantom is just a clone of him, able to suppress immortality, but has not yet reached the realm of the emperor.


    His true body is in the heavens, is recovering and cannot be used.


    See Chen Zhan displaying the power of the emperor.


    The two were shocked.


    "Who are you?" Lei Di looked at Chen Zhan solemnly.


    But Chen Zhan did not return him, but blasted at Lei Di with a punch.


    This fist blasted out, the void collapsed, and everything was destroyed.


    It doesn''t matter whether other people die or not.


    The important thing is that this Lei Di clone is about to die, and the dead person doesn''t need to know who he is.


    "you!"


    Watching Chen Zhan punch out.


    The Lei Di''s face was furious, and his entire body flickered, turning into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    "Lei Hai Xingchen!"


    The thunder and lightning blasted out with one punch, and countless thunder and lightning turned into a general form, coming towards Chen Zhan''s coercion.


    Rumble!


    The heavens and the earth broke apart, and every star and thunder sea shining on the sky, shining the entire sky into a polar day.


    However, Chen Zhan''s fist had no scruples, and his fist entered the star Leihai, blasting the star Leihai with one punch.


    "This!"


    Lei Di looked horrified.


    The other party''s punch exploded himself into the sea of ??lightning and stars.


    In his horrified gaze, Chen Zhan appeared in front of him and punched again.


    boom!


    The fist directly exploded his body and turned into nothingness. .


    "Don''t move Hades, I remember you!"


    Lei Di''s figure was shattered, but his resentful voice echoed in the space.


    "Your true body is here, just as dead!"


    Chen Zhan stood in the void and said coldly.


    Then he looked at the sword emperor, as well as Chu Tianxiang and the third sect master of the Wushi Demon Sect.


    Their eyes condensed.


    This Chen Zhan unexpectedly broke out the strength of the great emperor''s early stage.


    "boom!"


    Just then.


    The sword emperor shot, a sword enveloped the four people, and his body was almost unable to bear the strength he borrowed.


    It seemed that Lingjing couldn''t get it, so he could only kill these four people first.


    Just when he shot, Chen Zhan also shot.


    He grabbed Chen Xiong in it with one hand, and grabbed Chen Xiong from your sword aura.


    what! what! what!


    At the moment Chen Xiong was arrested, three screams sounded in the air.


    Then the three figures fell directly from the air to the ground.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Chen Xiong looked at Chen Zhan grabbing himself.


    "Don''t do anything, just want to see your memory!"


    While speaking, Chen Zhan''s palm directly landed on Chen Xiong''s head.


    The Snow Emperor''s five battles will betray the Snow Emperor at the same time, which is very puzzling.


    "boom!"


    Just when Chen Zhan was about to capture the memory of Chen Xiong, a filthy breath erupted from Chen Xiong''s head.


    In an instant, Chen Xiong''s head was eroded.


    Chen Xiong let out a scream, and his head burst directly.


    "Hmm! This breath!"


    Looking at Chen Xiong''s bursting head in his hand, Chen Zhan frowned slightly.


    And the sword emperor who killed the three with that sword, also saw the weird black mist, his brows furrowed.


    "Behind these five people, I am afraid that Lei Di is not the only one!"


    The sword emperor said inwardly.


    Then he glanced at Chen Zhan, turned around and left the void.


    Spirit crystals are no longer available, and it''s useless to stay here.


    Chen Zhan in the early days of the Great Emperor.


    Even if they joined forces, they couldn''t fight.


    Seeing the back of the sword emperor leaving, Su Hao was not polite and grabbed the bodies of the other four.


    The Blood Devouring Vine directly swallowed all the blood of the four.


    Except for Chen Xiong, the other three had lost too much blood.


    Not much, but how much is meat.


    It is useful for both Su Hao and Blood Devouring Vine.


    "Let''s leave too!"


    After swallowing the blood of a few people, Su Hao spoke.


    Chen Zhan told him that his power was about to disappear, so they also needed to leave.


    The spirit crystal has been obtained, the task has been completed, and he wants to go back to see what he can draw this time.


    Chen Zhan cut through the void and left with Su Hao.


    The elder Wang Sheng, the ancestor of the Xingyue Dynasty, and the third sovereign of the Wushi Demon Sect, his eyes flickered.


    In the end, he didn''t do it.


    Chen Zhan strength, they are not opponents.


    Forcibly shot, may be praised and killed.


    The three looked at each other and turned to leave.


    They will report what happened here as soon as possible.


    "Follow the city of Hades, is it so strong, Fan Tian, ??make good friends, it is very powerful for you!"


    Jin Chiyan looked at the empty road where Su Hao and them left.


    Jin Fantian was happy.


    He also didn''t expect Fudo Hades to be so strong.


    If Hades does not move to help him, perhaps the next Emperor of the Golden Crow Empire, Jin Fantian will also have a chance to compete.


    My heart is even more fortunate.


    When in the Yellow Realm, he gave up the Ten Thousand Beast Realm.


    Otherwise, even if you are the King of the Golden Crow Empire, then the opponent may also kill him.


    His eyes couldn''t help falling not far away.


    Not far away, the lord of the Fire Palace of the Xiao Family, Xiao Bieyi, this guy has just arrived.


    But he saw Chen Zhan hit the Lei Di phantom with a punch.


    "How did this guy become so scary!"


    He had fought Chen Zhan before, at that time Chen Zhan was just the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    It is possible to suppress a few of them, but it will not be so strong.


    "This does not move the city of Hades, what kind of power is it?"


    Xiao Bieyi turned around and left the void.


    Now he is not enough for Chen Zhan''s punch, so he can only return to the Huodian and wait for the ancestors to come back.


    See how to deal with this immobile Hades.


    In the void.


    Su Hao walked through and left.


    At this moment, suddenly only a giant tower phantom appeared from the void.


    The huge tower phantom that appeared in the void, the bottom of the tower was like a black hole, and Su Hao and others were swallowed in.


    The huge tower was filled with magic flames, swept in with terrifying power.


    Seeing the appearance of the giant tower phantom, Chen Zhan snorted coldly.


    Although this huge tower is strong , he hasn''t lost the power of the emperor now, and he directly meets him, stretches out his arm, and blasts out a punch.


    A huge whirlpool formed at the bottom of the huge tower, trying to swallow Chen Zhan''s fist.


    However, Chen Zhan''s fist was too powerful, and directly smashed the whirlpool at the bottom of the tower, blasting on the huge tower.


    The huge tower instantly cracked.


    At the moment when a crack appeared in the phantom of the giant tower, the figure and figure had already arrived in front of the giant tower.


    With one punch and one punch, the huge smashed into pieces.


    at this time!


    In a space full of countless demon energy.


    An old man with a gloomy face, a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, his body shook, and he almost fell on the ground.


    "Follow the city of Hades, what kind of power are you guys dare to kill the chess pieces laid by the old man?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 944： Famous in the star realm, Gu Huai wants to make a move

    At this time, in the heavens, in a palace.


    In the hall, thunder and lightning turn into liquid, like the ocean.


    A huge figure sits in the thunder and lightning sea.


    This giant shadow was draped in silver soft armor, exuding an icy luster, bathed in thunder light, like a **** of thunder.


    Suddenly his complexion changed, he slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of thunder burst out in his eyes.


    "Fucking Hades, what kind of power is this, it has the power of the Great Emperor!"


    "It seems that I want to restore the strength as soon as possible. When my combat strength is restored, I will destroy you by myself without moving the city of Hades."


    The figure sitting cross-legged said coldly.


    He is the real body of Lei Di.


    Lei Di had awakened a long time ago and has been recovering from his injuries.


    Just now Chen Zhan smashed his clone, causing him to wake up from cultivation.


    His current strength hasn''t fully recovered yet, so he dared not venture into the star realm.


    What''s more, of course he was worried in his heart that this was the layout of the people in the star realm, which led him to appear.


    At that time, fight his true body.


    Another place


    Su Hao and the others escaped into the city of Immovable Hades, and headed towards the Destiny Sect.


    Things have been obtained, and he needs to cultivate in the Destiny Sect for a while.


    When Su Hao returned to the Destiny Sect.


    Among the stars, the prestige of the city of Hades is not affected by the crazy spread.


    It can be said to a point where no one knows.


    Chen Zhan, the emperor''s initial combat power.


    In this period when the emperor is not coming out, Fudo Hades has the power of the emperor''s early days.


    This is so shocking.


    Xing-Moon Dynasty, South.


    In a restaurant.


    Fatty Gu and Zi Xianning were sitting in the hall.


    They were listening to people around here discussing the deeds of Immovable Hades.


    "Fat man, the immovable Hades city where my master is located, so powerful, it has the power of the Great Emperor!"


    Zi Xianning couldn''t believe it, covering her mouth.


    "I don''t know this, but we know that the boss is the Young Lord of the Hades City!"


    Fat Gu didn''t know about Immovable Hades, so he couldn''t answer Zi Xianning''s words.


    "Then shall we return to the Heavenly Fate Sect now? Master seems to have gone back!"


    "Back to the Heavenly Fate Sect, I don''t want to go back yet?"


    Fatty Gu shook his head and said, he has been a master for some time recently, and he doesn''t really want to go back. He still wants to wander outside for a while.


    "I always feel like someone is following us lately!"


    Zi Xian said in a deep voice.


    "Do you mean those two guys?"


    Fatty Gu had seen two people have been with them a long time ago.


    Fatty was still familiar with these two people, they were the two who pitted them at the time.


    "You know, I thought you didn''t pay attention?"


    Zi Xianning said softly.


    "I knew it back then, these two guys, I want to kill them easily, but I never understand, what are they doing with us all the time?"


    Fatty Gu, actually discovered these two people a long time ago.


    He hasn''t shot against these two people, mainly because he wants to see what they want to do.


    "Fatty, you are not afraid that they will wait for a master at that time!"


    Zi Xianning looked at the fat man and said.


    "Of course I''m afraid, but these two guys are very cautious, so didn''t I take them for a while?"


    "After this period of time, I think the two of them should be less wary of them, so I am going to act on them at night!"


    A cold light flashed in Fat Gu''s eyes.


    "I will deal with them tonight, but his strength, have you figured it out?"


    Zi Xianning asked in a low voice.


    "They are so strong, I can handle them!"


    Fatty Gu said softly in Zi Ningxuan''s ear.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing the words, Zixian condensed.


    She also wanted to know why these two people kept following them.


    The two quickly went upstairs after eating.


    The two following them saw Fatty and Zi Xianning upstairs.


    "Brother, when will the master in Yanai arrive? I''m afraid the fat man will do something with us if I keep on tracking it?"


    One of them spoke.


    "Senior Brother Li has already set off. According to the time recommendation, he should be there soon!"


    The other person spoke.


    As he spoke, the jade pendant in his arms suddenly shook a few times.


    He immediately picked up the probe, with an excited smile on his face.


    "Second brother, Brother Li has already gone outside the city, and he should be able to do something with this fat man tonight!"


    The man who was called the eldest brother showed joy on his face.


    Fatty''s strength is much higher than them.


    They don''t want to follow, for fear that the fat man will act on them accidentally.


    The fat man''s methods, they have seen it, are very violent.


    The two slowly withdrew from the inn.


    Going out of the city.


    When they were leaving, Fatty Gu and Zi Xianning were looking at the situation in a tall building.


    "I''ll go and see, you first change to the inn opposite!"


    Fatty Gu said.


    These two people are leaving now, and they should be reunited with the person behind him. He really wants to know who the person behind them is.


    "You must be careful!"


    Zi Xianning nodded, her strength is too bad.


    If you are with Fatty Gu, you might increase the burden on Fatty Gu.


    Fatty Gu nodded, and his figure jumped out directly, following behind the two of them.


    In a short while!


    They went outside the city,


    Stopped in front of a clearing.


    At this time, a man appeared in front of them.


    The man held a bright red spear in his hand, and the spear of blood radiated from the spear.


    As if the spear drank countless blood, it made people feel chilly.


    Some pedestrians who had just passed by here, when they felt the blood energy, couldn''t help but shake and leave quickly.


    "Who is this person, so bloody!"


    The person who left quickly exclaimed.


    "It''s horrible, go quickly, I''m afraid there will be fighting here!"


    Some people who are weak, quickly take them away.


    As for some warriors who think they have some strength, they are looking at men with guns with excited eyes.


    "See you brother!"


    When the two men saw the gunman, they knelt down directly.


    "That person, where is it now, take me!"


    The gunman said coldly.


    "It''s in the best inn in the city!"


    One hurriedly replied.


    "lead the way!"


    A man with a gun cherishes words like gold.


    boom!


    Just when the two were ready to lead the way.


    Fatty Gu''s figure fell from the air and looked at the man with the gun: "Who are youWhy do you want to deal with me!"


    It''s the first time he has come to the star realm.


    There will be no enemies at all, but the opponent is coming towards him.


    So he wanted to know what happened.


    "Sure enough, the same as when Master was young!"


    Watching Fatty Gu appear.


    The man with the gun moved his brows slightly and murmured in his mouth.


    Although he got a report from the two, he said that someone who resembled Master when he was young appeared.


    But over the years, he has received many reports like this. He didn''t see it personally, and he felt a little unbelieving.


    But the fat man in front of him is exactly the same as Master when he was young.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 945： Black Emperor Hades

    "follow me!"


    The gunman looked at the fat man and said coldly.


    As he spoke, a terrifying aura broke out from him, directly oppressing Fatty Gu.


    This breath was fierce and domineering, and some of the people around who watched the game retreated involuntarily.


    They looked at the man with the gun in horror.


    "Nether Blood Valley Li Mu!"


    At this time, some people seemed to recognize Li Mu, and they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Scarlet Blood Valley.


    Ranked sixth among the ten major forces of the Xing-Moon Dynasty.


    Not very prominent, but not lagging behind.


    It is rumored that their Valley Lord is a very mysterious person, even if he shows up, he wears a mask and never reveals his real body.


    The strength is passed down at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    Li Mu, the tenth disciple of the Lord of Nether Blood Valley, has the fourfold power of the gods.


    Some of the people who were retreated couldn''t help looking at Fatty Gu.


    They wanted to see how this fat man provoke Li Mu.


    "Nether Blood Valley?"


    Fatty Gu''s eyes narrowed, he hadn''t offended such a force.


    "Who are you, why should I go with you!"


    Fatty Gu asked coldly while looking at the man with the gun.


    "I just take you back to where you should go!"


    Li Mu looked at the fat man and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that Fatty''s heart moved, he also had guesses in his heart.


    It should be his third body in the Nether Blood Valley.


    I just don''t know who is in the Nether Blood Valley.


    "Then let me see how you take me away!"


    After Gu Fatty swallowed the second body, his strength reached the first level of the gods.


    During this period of time outside, his strength steadily increased, breaking through very quickly, and he had reached the third level of the God Stage Realm.


    The strength of the opponent did not put him under too much pressure.


    What''s more, he has recently awakened some of the momentum of the Black Emperor.


    Shentai fourfold, he can fight.


    As he spoke, Fatty Gu''s eyes became sharp, and his aura changed drastically.


    The whole person is filled with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, and the whole person is like the rebirth of an ancient emperor.


    "This breath really looks like Master!"


    Seeing the aura bursting out of Gu Huai''s body, Li Mu, who was armed with a gun, also exuded a bright war spirit.


    It was his dream to fight against the young master.


    It can be achieved now!


    He was very excited.


    "Watch me suppress you!"


    While speaking, Li Mu''s sparkle exploded with a huge blood, emerging from him.


    The next moment is like a huge ocean bursting a bank, pressing toward the surroundings.


    thump!


    Some approaching warriors fell directly on the ground under this pressure.


    All of them were pale and looked at Li Mu in horror.


    Li Mu in the Nether Blood Valley pressed them to the ground with his vitality tightly.


    They couldn''t help but look at Gu Huai.


    At this time, Gu Huai burst out with a crimson light, hanging down beside him, blocking this qi and blood out.


    Not affected at all in general.


    "Okay, very good, so I can let go of a fight!"


    Seeing his power of qi and blood being blocked, the killing intent in Li Mu''s eyes was lingering.


    An unparalleled murderous intent broke out from his body, and the surrounding void burst under this murderous intent.


    Murderous world!


    Then Li Mu rose into the air, and the spear in his hand slashed directly at Gu Huai, leaving no hand at all.


    "Huh, is this your strength? But so!"


    Gu Huai snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of red and black rays of light, which enveloped him like a cloud.


    The gush of blood soaring to the sky combined with the scarlet light, and the whole person turned into a soldier, and blasted towards the chopped spear with one punch.


    He didn''t keep a hand when he shot it.


    He combined his own memory to make his body the most powerful words.


    Clang! Clang!


    The spear collided with his fists.


    A shocking energy wave broke out, the surrounding ground collapsed, and spatial cracks appeared in the void.


    But the two played against each other, and neither side was injured.


    Fat Gu''s arms had turned red and black, like dark pig iron.


    And that Li Mu was holding a spear, and his entire popularity was flying.


    "I defeat you today!"


    After Li Mu''s unsuccessful blow, the pace did not stop, and the figure continued to rush over.


    The light in Fat Gu''s eyes was cold at this time, and his fighting spirit rose high. He looked at the impact of the spear and blasted his punch.


    He wants to use his memory of the Black Emperor in the battle meeting.


    In recent time, through fighting, he recalled many memories.


    Under Li Mu''s stimulation, a set of boxing techniques appeared in his mind.


    This set of boxing is called Black Emperor Hades.


    It was one of his unique skills, but he only vaguely recalled the move of this punch, but he didn''t complete it.


    Now in the fight with Li Mu, that punch gradually appeared clearly in his mind.


    "One punch to kill you!"


    As he gradually fought, that punch was completely imprinted in Gu Fatty''s mind.


    boom!


    While speaking, Gu Huai punched out.


    A punch with overwhelming power, but my domineering punch, moved towards that Li Mu attack.


    "This!"


    Feeling this overbearing fist, Li Mu let out a low voice, his body was full of vitality and began to burn, and the spear in his hand burst out with powerful force.


    Shattered the vacuum and blasted towards Gu Huai''s fist.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and the energy swept across the four directions. The two of them were full of light, killing intent and blood.


    "So strong! Who is this fat guy, who can fight Li Mu like this!"


    Many people looked at the fat man and exclaimed.


    "I don''t know, who is this?"


    "I haven''t seen him!"


    "Could it be a genius! But this is too strong, the three or four levels of ordinary gods are simply unable to stop their attacks."


    Many people watched them fighting and exclaimed.


    "You said, who will win this battle!"


    Some people asked.


    "Li Mu, Li Mu''s vitality is strong, this fat guy shouldn''t be an opponent!"


    Just when someone is talking.


    Gu Huai punched again.


    The first punch he showed, there are still some flaws, but this punch is the first punch of the complete Black Emperor Hades.


    A punch was blasted out.


    The space within a radius of half a mile collapsed instantly, and at the same time, a huge figure appeared in the void, and this figure was shrouded in a cloud of black mist.


    But there was a terrible breath of death.


    This breath of death quickly gathered in Gu Huai''s fist.


    Towards that Li Mu bombarded away.


    Then Li Mu felt the domineering and horrible boxing force, and he let out a low roar and shot out.


    But Gu Huai''s punch was too domineering, when his fist collided with the spear.


    The spear shattered and broke.


    "what!"


    After Li Mu''s spear broke let out a scream.


    When this scream appeared, Gu Huai''s fist also blasted Li Mu''s body.


    Bang!


    Li Mu''s body was exploded by his punch and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "This!"


    The eyes of everyone watching the game were horrified.


    Just now they were evenly matched, but now Li Mu was killed by a punch.


    The two disciples of Nether Blood Valley looked at the beautiful flesh and blood in the sky, their faces were terrified, and they wanted to escape.


    But Gu Huai would not let them go.


    Kill them with a punch.


    After the bombardment, Gu Huai''s aura directly climbed to the fourth level of the God Stage.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 946： Demon Lord’s previous life, son of Demon Lord

    "This is a breakthrough!"


    Gu Huai felt the power in his body, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "The Black Emperor Hades Fist is really powerful. It seems that I must be very powerful as the Black Emperor in my previous life!" Gu Huai secretly said in his heart.


    After finishing speaking, the figure flashed and disappeared in this piece.


    In this battle, he was also well-known.


    "Who is this person?"


    For a time, many people began to speculate.


    The portrait of Gu Huai also conveys the Xingyue Dynasty.


    In a short time, Gu Huai''s previous second name, Bai Huai, spread in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Bai Huai, a disciple of the Scarlet Alliance, seemed to have been captured by the Destiny Sect.


    After all, Gu Huai came from the Yellow World, and many people couldn''t match it, but Bai Huai, who was exactly the same as him, was found out.


    "Did this guy escape from the Destiny Sect?"


    "The strength has become so strong!"


    "He has offended the Heavenly Destiny Sect, and has offended Nether Blood Valley, doesn''t he want to live anymore?"


    "The strength of the God Stage is strong among the younger generation, but can it be the opponent of the older generation?"


    Many people began to talk about it.


    Destiny Sect.


    In Qingluan Peak, in the small courtyard, Su Hao looked at the information in his hand.


    Shao Si Ming and Black and White were standing beside him.


    "Unexpectedly, Fatty would kill Li Mu, the fourth layer of the Shentai!"


    Su Hao said in surprise.


    When the fat man left earlier, there was only the first layer of the Shentai realm.


    Now, after fighting Li Mu, he can step into the fourth stage of the gods.


    This speed of improvement was really fast, which made Su Hao a little envious.


    "It seems that the fat man, should have awakened some memories of the black emperor!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "How is the investigation of the Nether Blood Valley? Why do you want to shoot the fat man!"


    Su Hao looked at the black and white beside him.


    "My lord, I have investigated. I don''t know why they attacked Young Master Gu!"


    "! But when he was fighting, Li Mu said something to take Master Gu home!"


    The black and white avatar has been following Gu Fatty''s side, and he knows the situation there.


    He informed Su Hao of the situation at that time.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    "Could it be that Gu Huai''s third body is in the Nether Blood Valley, otherwise, Li Mu wouldn''t say that."


    "Investigate the Netherworld Blood Valley to see if there is anyone who resembles Gu Huai. Once the investigation comes out, come and tell."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white must slowly disappear in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao is in a good mood.


    Looking at the lottery card in the inventory, I couldn''t help but want to draw it.


    In the past few days after returning, Su Hao also signed some lottery cards.


    Now you have 3 level 8 crystal lottery cards in his inventory, 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and 1 levelless lottery card.


    Let''s start with a triple draw.


    [Host consumes 3 8-level crystal lottery cards, and the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Great Bright Heart Sutra, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a strand of void sword intent, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill can restore a severely injured soul.


    The Great Bright Heart Sutra, Buddhism practice, can save the source of all evil, and spend 1 million sign-in value to practice.


    "This is not necessary for the time being!"


    Su Hao has a lot of exercises now, unless he is particularly strong Su Hao will practice.


    A ray of Void Sword Intent can help the host comprehend Void Sword.


    "Blow snow for Yan Shisan or Ximen, Gu Xier!"


    Su Hao looked at this wisp of void sword intent.


    The eyes are fixed in the 10th level crystal lottery and the no-level lottery.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host who selected the character-the big devil, it has been saved in the inventory, please check it!]


    [The host consumes 1 stepless lottery card, and the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host who selected the character-the previous life of the devil, which has been stored in the inventory, please check!]


    "These two characters!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t expect two characters to appear at once.


    He looked at the introduction of the two.


    [Previous life of the demon Lord]: From the figure in the sky, he has not become one of the four strongest souls in the war, and he is the peak of the strength of the "sacrifice into the devil", and the full burst can show the power of detachment.


    Note: Once the power of detachment is used, it will be used by this world, and it needs to be used with caution.


    ��Big Demon��: From the person in the sky: He is the son of the Demon Lord, has a corpse to turn a demon, strength, the pinnacle of immortality.


    "The demon lord of the previous life and his son!"


    "A great emperor''s pinnacle, an immortal pinnacle!"


    "Chen Zhan and Demon Lord are both one of the four strongest souls in Zhan Tian, ??but it may be that the level of the previous lottery card is not enough, so the strength is somewhat different!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Using the power of detachment, you will be rejected, which seems to be the restriction of this world to masters.


    But it also shows that the peak of the great emperor should be the peak of this world.


    The demon lord''s strength should be able to replace the previous me and become one of the five deputy lord of Immovable Hades.


    As one of the characters in the town hall of Fudo Hades.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Strength has increased!"


    "I don''t know, whether this world can fight!"


    Su Hao felt a little bit nervous now.


    A great emperor peak can burst out of detachment power.


    An immortal pinnacle.


    Now formally speaking, Fudo Hades has four immortal peak combat powers.


    Yuan Ti abandons the Emperor of Heaven, demonizes a page of books, Chen Zhan, the son of the Demon Lord, the Great Demon.


    With this strength, Su Hao already felt invincible.


    [Trigger task: within a hundred years of the star realm, there will be a group of origin power, the host will **** the origin power, and a prize draw card without a level will be awarded]


    "Power of Origin!"


    Hearing the sound of the system, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Could it be that this original power is what they have always wanted to grab, that is, what they call the general trend!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "It seems that we need to understand the power of origin!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Although the mission was triggered, he still didn''t know the origin.


    He needs to investigate.


    "Also, the person who attacked our huge tower in the void last time also needs to be investigated!"


    Last time, Chen Zhan defeated the huge tower with the early battle power of the Great Emperor.


    Then the realm fell and was recovering.


    So Su Hao temporarily abandoned the investigation.


    After all, once you investigate, you will probably face the forces behind you.


    That force should be more hidden than Lei Di.


    In this way, he had to be careful about the people or forces that were deployed ten thousand years ago.


    So there is no investigation.


    Now the strength has been improved!


    Su Hao should be dispatched.


    He was going to the Xingyue Dynasty to meet the Mingyue Empress.


    The Emperor Mingyue should be the reincarnated emperor, and she should know something.


    As for the sword emperor, after that battle, he disappeared.


    As for the Emperor Tengtian of the Wang family, Su Hao had no fate, and he probably wouldn''t say it either.


    So I can only go to see the Emperor Mingyue.


    What''s more, the auction of Eternal Trading Company is about to begin.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 947： Conspiracy, snatch

    Xingyue Dynasty.


    In the imperial palace.


    The strength of the Empress of the Moon is absorbing the surrounding auras, and her strength has entered the middle stage of the Great Mighty Venerable Realm.


    After stepping into the Great Power Realm, her strength increased rapidly.


    "Is there any news from the Sword Emperor?"


    After completing her practice, the Emperor Mingyue spoke to the royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang who was sitting cross-legged not far away.


    "After that battle, the Sword Emperor disappeared. Without a trace of his clues, it is estimated that the peak of the immortal realm would not be reached, and the Sword Emperor would not show up!"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang said.


    "The sword emperor rushed into the heavens back then, what exactly happened, how could he fall with his strength?"


    The Empress of Mingyue was puzzled, she wanted to find out the Sword Emperor and ask to understand what happened after he rushed into the heaven.


    "Is there any news from the immortal city of Hades these days?"


    Speaking of Immovable Hades, the Empress of Mingyue felt helpless in her heart.


    Originally, she wanted to use the power of Lingjing to help Chu Tianxiang step into the threshold of touching the great emperor realm.


    However, he did not expect that the Chen Zhan in the Fudo Hades City unexpectedly broke out the battle power of the great emperor''s early days.


    "Fudo Hades, have you found this power in the ancient books?"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "No, there are no clues at all!"


    When Chen Zhan showed the early battle power of the emperor.


    After Chu Tianxiang returned, he once again searched for more ancient classics.


    But he still didn''t find any clues about Immovable Hades.


    "Is it so mysterious?"


    The Empress Mingyue murmured.


    "Don''t worry about this immovable Hades for the time being, there is no evil for the time being, they may be helpful to us if they are strong!"


    The Empress of Mingyue said afterwards: "There are still a few days before the auction of Eternal Firm!"


    "Your Majesty, the Eternal Chamber of Commerce auction will begin in three days!"


    The royal ancestor said.


    "Is there any item list for Eternal Trading Company this time!"


    "It should be coming soon!"


    The royal ancestor replied.


    Just as he was speaking, someone outside the temple asked to see him.


    The Emperor Mingyue and the ancestors of the royal family walked out of the hall.


    A man in battle armor stepped forward, and a handbook glowing with golden light appeared in his hand.


    "Your Majesty, the Eternal Firm has sent over the list of this auction!"


    After the man in battle armor knelt down, he handed over the manual.


    The Empress Mingyue lifted her hand, and the manual appeared in her hand.


    Looking at the list in her hand, Empress Mingyue''s eyes flashed, frozen in front of a line of fonts.


    "The Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill Eternal Chamber of Commerce has taken out, if I get it!"


    "Should be able to revive the remaining soul in the previous life, and merge with my current soul!"


    "In that case, I can also use part of my own strength in the previous life!"


    "There is no need to be restricted everywhere!"


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    Then she glanced at other things and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "It seems that this time Eternal Trading Company is going to drain the savings of our reincarnated emperors!"


    The Empress Mingyue murmured.


    at this time!


    Xingyue Dynasty, the third pavilion, inside the secret room of the hidden mansion of Laofangshan.


    "Have you not found out where the Empress Mingyue was in her previous life?"


    The devil emperor''s gloomy voice sounded in the secret room.


    "No, the female emperor has been practicing in retreat, only the royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang is by her side, and no one has been seen for the time being."


    Fang Shan said inwardly.


    "How is she recovering?"


    "According to the guess, we should enter the mid-power stage."


    "Mighty mid-term?"


    The demon groaned in his first mouth.


    "Then it won''t move the city of Hades, what''s the investigation, can Su Hao be able to capture it!"


    "There is no clue. This force is very mysterious. The Young City Lord Su Hao returned to the Heavenly Destiny Sect after that battle. He didn''t show up again, and he didn''t have a chance to make a move."


    "However, when the Eternal Commercial Bank is opened, he should appear. Then, see if there is a chance."


    Fang Shan said inwardly.


    When Fang Shan spoke secretly.


    The face of the Devil Emperor phantom suddenly condensed.


    "This time the Eternal Chamber of Commerce will have the Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill, the female emperor should definitely win it!"


    "Her Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill Queen should integrate into her previous life and revive the soul remaining in her previous life. That''s when I shot."


    "You don''t need to investigate the female emperor''s predecessor any more, and do your best to investigate the whereabouts of the sword emperor, as well as the third sect master of the Wushi Demon Sect, and see who is behind him!"


    "As for Su Hao, who doesn''t move Hades, he will stop temporarily, waiting for my notice."


    "I have something else to leave first."


    After speaking, his figure turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    at this time.


    In another space full of demonic energy.


    The two figures sat cross-legged, as if waiting for someone.


    One of them is the old man who used the giant tower to attack Su Hao and the others.


    His complexion is now restored, but his expression is still full of haze.


    call.


    A figure appeared in this devilish space, it was the devil emperor who had disappeared from Fangshan''s hidden mansion.


    "The two are calling me in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    "The things released by the Eternal Firm this time are extremely extraordinary, and the adult wants to take it."


    Another man with a thin face spoke.


    "Snatch it?"


    After the thin man made a sound, the Devil Emperor and the old man couldn''t help but look startled.


    This seizure is not obtained by auction of property, but by hands.


    "This time, there will definitely be Great Emperor Realm among those guarding Eternal Trading Company!"


    "Now that our strength has not been restored, if we want to grab, I am afraid that we will be suppressed before we start."


    The Devil Emperor frowned and said.


    "It''s okay, that adult gave the Blue Sky Demon Shadow Picture this time!"


    "At that time, I will use the Blue Sky Demon Shadow Map, which should be able to suppress their strength and give you a chance to shoot."


    "You can just create chaos. The adult said that if you succeed, you will get 20% of the goods."


    The man continued to speak.


    "Blue Sky Demon Shadow Picture, 20%."


    Hearing the words, the Devil Emperor''s eyes were startled, and he glanced at the old man.


    His face is full of joy, 20% of the items, it is worth their fight.


    They also need to recover now.


    He opened his mouth and said: "This can be a try. My Dragon Emperor''s puppet body has been refined and can be shot."


    "The old man''s void clone has also stepped into the pinnacle of immortality, and can also be shot."


    The shady old man said.


    "it is good."


    After those three days, we all converged in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    After speaking, the thin man''s figure turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared.


    "Devil Emperor, what''s going on in Fudo Hades? They cost me five immortal peak powerhouses. There are not many people I can use here I haven''t found out the details, Hei Lao , I suggest to let this matter go first, and look for opportunities after finishing the adult affairs."


    The Demon Emperor spoke.


    "Didn''t you find out the details?"


    The old man called Heilao frowned and said in a deep voice:


    "The matter of immovable Hades can be put aside first, but the matter of Eternal Trading Company, I am afraid it will not be that easy."


    "This time they invited Wang Teng and the Emperor Mingyue. In addition to them, there should be many people who have been reincarnated in secret. Once they do it, they will definitely do it."


    "This is not what we are worried about. We only need to create chaos, and the rest depends on the arrangement of the adult."


    "One percent, it''s worth paying for an immortal peak puppet."


    The Devil Emperor disappeared after speaking.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 948： Nether Blood Valley Lord

    Xingyue Dynasty, the capital.


    A figure appeared in front of Su Hao''s mansion, and it was the land boat of Eternal Trading Company.


    He looked at the two guards in front of the door, his eyes condensed slightly.


    "Mighty Venerable Realm masters are guards, what kind of power is this immovable Hades?"


    Lu Xing Chuan stared at the two masters at the door, a moment of contemplation.


    Mighty Venerable Realm is definitely a master among the forces in the star realm.


    But now he is being used as a guard by the Young City Lord of Immovable Hades.


    This made him sigh.


    He really wanted to know what kind of force immovable Hades was.


    Previously, Eternal Trading Company did not intend to send an invitation to Su Hao to participate in the auction.


    But there was a battle in Xuedi Palace.


    Chen Zhan that appeared in Fudo Hades City showed the power of the Great Emperor Realm.


    Reflecting the power of Immovable Hades, he traveled by boat and personally came to send invitations and invited Su Hao to participate in the auction of Eternal Trading Company.


    "Below, Eternal Trading Company land travel boat, come to visit City Master Su!"


    The land boat went forward and said.


    In the manor hall.


    Su Hao is drinking tea. He has just rushed back to the capital from the Destiny Sect.


    At this time, Shao Si Ming was rubbing his shoulders,


    A Charon stepped in and said, "Lord, the land boat of the Eternal Trading Company is here to pay a visit!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "He came to visit me?"


    Su Hao was puzzled,


    He didn''t know why the land boat came to visit him at this time.


    Lu Xingchuan is a deacon on the face of Heng Commercial Bank, responsible for this auction of the Xingyue Dynasty, and his strength is in the middle of the immortal state.


    He nodded towards the young man behind him.


    Shao Si Ming knows.


    Follow the celestial guard to take the land boat and bring the land boat into the hall.


    "I have seen City Master Su!"


    After the land boat entered the hall, he bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    "See Deacon Lu, please sit down!"


    Su Hao entertained Deacon Lu and sat down.


    But the land boat did not sit down.


    An invitation and a list appeared in his hand, and he said:


    "This is an invitation from my eternal firm, and there is a list of items appearing in this auction!"


    The land boat went forward and handed the invitation and list to Su Hao.


    "It turned out to be an invitation, let me participate in the auction!"


    Su Hao then accepted the invitation and the list.


    He has a VIP card from Eternal Firm.


    But I went directly, so I have not paid attention to this matter.


    "City Master Su, there are still a lot of things on the firm''s side. I will return to the firm first. Tomorrow I will be waiting for you in the firm!"


    Although Su Hao''s strength is not strong, but the land boat still looks respectful.


    "Commercial auction, I will definitely participate!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    He came to the capital to participate in the Eternal Commercial House auction to see how this grand auction was going.


    After getting up and sending off the land boat.


    Su Hao picked up the item list.


    [Nine-turn blood soul pill, this one seems to be drawn by me, Crimson Sun Flame Orb, Three Wonderful Trees, Nine Heavens Frost Orb..., Nether Slaughter Spear...]


    "These things are rare!"


    Su Hao muttered as he watched the emergence of something.


    He was not very surprised by these things.


    After all, the things he won in the lottery were not worse than this, and it was useless for him to ask for these things.


    [Perceived that the auctioned item Nine Sky Frost Orb is the product of Xuedi during his lifetime. The host obtains this object and is rewarded with a 9th-level crystal lottery card! ��


    [Perceive the auction item III Awakening Wood, suitable for Gu Xi''er to awaken the memory of previous lives, the host will obtain this item and reward a 9th level crystal lottery card,]


    "Well, I didn''t expect that these Nine Heavens Frost Beads were the property of Emperor Xue! The Third Awakening Wood, awakening the memories of Gu Xier''s previous life!"


    "Gu Xi''er''s identity is not simple, is she also the reincarnation of the great emperor!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he muttered.


    Su Hao then began to think.


    The inheritance of Xuedi was passed on to the outside world by Lu Dingxuan.


    He went to fight for that Xuedi''s things, something was not appropriate.


    It will make people notice the Xuedi inheritance, and it may be suspected of being obtained by him in the Underworld.


    Although he is not afraid, it is always bad to be stared at.


    His eyes fell on the invitation in front of him.


    After another glance, the Eternal Commercial Bank VIP card in the inventory.


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    call!


    A figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    It was Su Hao who transformed Sanqing into another body.


    He is preparing two bodies to be auctioned by Eternal Trading Company.


    The battle of Chen, the battle of Xuedi Palace, showed the early battle power of the great emperor, which was too amazing.


    Many people are staring at him.


    He doesn''t like this look very much.


    I can''t talk about the city of Hades for a long time, and there is more than one Young City Lord.


    But never showed up.


    This appearance can also divert some eyes.


    Another place.


    In the Nether Blood Valley.


    Within a palace.


    Five people wearing nether blood robes sat in the palace.


    "Junior Brother Li was killed by Bai Huai, this Bai Huai should be one of the three masters!"


    "Should we set out to apprehend, I hope Master will be unified as soon as possible!"


    One of the women spoke.


    The aura of this woman is surging, and her strength has reached the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "This matter is waiting for Master''s will!"


    "I''m afraid there will be a game behind this!"


    The headed old man said in a deep voice.


    This old man is the actual master of Nether Blood Valley now, and also the major disciple of the master of Blood Nether Valley.


    After Li Mu was killed by Gu Huai, he immediately passed this information to Master''s retreat.


    He is waiting for a message from the master.


    "That Baihuai''s strength is also the fourth level of the God Stage Realm. The five of us can shoot at will, and we can suppress him back!"


    Another man wearing a mask spoke.


    As he spoke, his exposed eyes radiated a ray of light.


    Although Bai Huai killed Li Mu, he would not be their opponent.


    All five of them are masters in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    For a four-tier God Stage Realm, it can be suppressed by turning one''s hands.


    boom!


    After his voice fell, a scarlet light suddenly appeared in the hall.


    This light appeared.


    A huge coercion shrouded the entire hall.


    In the light, a figure slowly stepped out.


    This coercion disappeared.


    "See Master!"


    Seeing the man walking out, the five immediately got up and saluted the figure.


    The figure that appeared was the Valley Lord of the Nether Blood Valley and Gu Huai''s third body.


    "The matter of the third body I will solve it myself, as long as the three are integrated, maybe I can step into the pinnacle of immortality in one step!


    The light flashes in the eyes of the Lord Nether Valley.


    He searched for the other two for a long time, but he never found it.


    After all, the world is too big, and looking for it is like finding a needle in a haystack.


    Originally, he planned to step into the immortal realm and use the soul tracking method to obtain the bodies of the other two bodies.


    But once the soul tracking method is used, his realm will directly fall from the initial stage of the immortal realm to the life master realm.


    This is not what he wants.


    But I didn''t expect to get myself there.


    He wants to go and fuse this body himself.


    t


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 949： Avatar appearance

    "Then Baihuai, where are you now?"


    The Nether Blood Valley Master spoke.


    "Master, that Bai Huai, is now heading to the southern region of the Star-Moon King!"


    "In the Southern Territory of the Star-Moon Dynasty, the Eternal Chamber of Commerce will open tomorrow, first go to the Eternal Chamber of Commerce auction, and then devour that Baihua!


    After finishing speaking, the body of the Nether Blood Valley Master turned into a **** light and disappeared.


    There is one thing in the Eternal Trading Company''s auction that is very useful to him, and he needs to obtain it.


    "Master swallows the third body, stepping into the pinnacle of immortality in one step, then Master may be able to use the power of the Great Realm!"


    Looking at the disappearance of the Nether Blood Valley Master.


    The eyes of the five people in the hall radiated fiery light.


    The realm of the emperor.


    Now this continent shows that the emperor''s power is only that of Chen Zhan who does not move the city of Hades.


    If the master stepped into that step.


    Their Nether Blood Valley is about to become the top power in the star realm, rather than the top ten powers of the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    The next day!


    Su Hao opened his eyes and pushed open the door.


    Start today''s sign-in directly.


    [Host check-in gets 100 check-in points, and randomly rewards an invincible defense card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Invincible Defense Card!"


    Su Hao directly investigated.


    [Invincible Defense Card]: Resist any attack with a single blow, and the defense card becomes invalid under a single blow, and it is passively triggered.


    "Yes, it seems that something good will happen at the auction today!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After Su Hao had breakfast, he headed towards the Eternal Commercial Bank auction.


    Arrived in Eternal Trading Company soon.


    For this auction, Eternal Trading Company leased the largest trading company in the capital as the auction site.


    When Su Hao arrived, the deacon of Eternal Trading Company, Lu Xingchuan, personally greeted Su Hao outside.


    With Su Hao on the top of the VIP seat in the single room.


    As for the other incarnation of him, he took the big demon and stepped into the capital from outside the city gate.


    Wearing a black-gold robe, the Great Demon, the son of the Demon Lord, followed Su Hao, with endless demonic energy erupting all over his body.


    He didn''t hide his strength at the pinnacle of immortality at all.


    "Who is this person, such a strong sense of oppression!"


    Some warriors looked at the big demon, the son of the demon master, behind Su Hao, and their hearts were shocked.


    "The Peak of Immortal Realm!"


    At this time, the master from Nether Blood Valley also entered the capital.


    When he saw the big demon, there was a surprise in his eyes. The strong aura in the big demon made him extremely surprised.


    He couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    "Who is this young man to let a strong immortal peak follow him?"


    The master of the Nether Blood Valley looked at Su Hao''s eyes slightly.


    Su Hao also sensed the gaze of the master of Nether Blood Valley.


    When he saw the Lord of Nether Blood Valley, he couldn''t help thinking of Fatty Gu in his heart.


    "Master of Nether Blood Valley, I didn''t expect you to step into the immortal realm!"


    Just when Su Hao thought of Gu Fatty.


    An old figure appeared beside the master of the Nether Blood Valley.


    This old man had a gloomy look, it was the black old man who used the huge tower to attack Su Hao.


    "Unexpectedly, the black old man, you too!"


    Seeing the black old man appeared, the master of the Nether Blood Valley spoke.


    "This time things are extraordinary. Am I going to fight for it too?"


    Na Hei Lao said with a smile.


    "The Nether Blood Valley Master, I didn''t expect this guy to be Fatty Gu''s third body, and his strength is in the immortal realm!"


    "It seems that this body is the most perfect reincarnation!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    [Triggering the task, the host discovers Gu Huai''s third body, captures Gu Huai''s third body, and rewards a 10th level crystal lottery card! ��


    "Level 10 crystal lottery card!"


    "I have become a fat man''s daddy, take care of him properly!"


    Su Hao murmured as he watched the system''s mission.


    At this time, outside the city gate, a figure appeared.


    This figure is wearing a nine-claw dragon robe, and the whole body exudes endless majesty. Every step around it is like a nine-sword dragon.


    "Dragon Emperor, stepping into the immortal realm!"


    "Didn''t he die back then? What''s the matter? Could it be the reason why the fragment of my awakening memory is incomplete!"


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor, the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley condensed his eyes.


    "Let''s go!"


    The old man, known as the Hei Lao, glanced at the figure of Emperor Long, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    When the Dragon Emperor appears, then the Devil Emperor should also be there.


    "Lord, the old man has the aura of attacking our giant tower last time!"


    At this moment, the big demon beside Su Hao spoke.


    After the great demon and them appeared.


    Chen Zhanjiang informed them of the situation, and also simulated the breath of the giant tower.


    So the big magic can know.


    "It''s him!"


    Su Hao has been investigating the clues that attacked them at that time.


    But it involves the layout tens of thousands of years ago, so it is difficult to find.


    I didn''t expect to find this person when I joined the eternal firm today.


    The old man glanced at Su Hao and the others, and then headed towards the Eternal Chamber of Commerce with the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley.


    When arriving at the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    Take out the invitation and enter it.


    "These people don''t have VIP cards, they are just invitations!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, he didn''t expect this.


    When Su Hao brought the big demon to the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, the Lu Xing Chuan had already paid attention to Su Hao.


    Of course he was not paying attention to Su Hao, but the big demon behind Su Hao.


    The strength of the pinnacle of immortality.


    "Which power''s descendant is this again!"


    The land liner thought in his heart.


    He couldn''t help passing the news to an ancestor in the Eternal Trading Company.


    "Release!"


    The ancestor meditated for a moment.


    Sometimes strength is qualification.


    He stepped forward, preparing to entertain the incarnation of Su Hao.


    Lu Xingchuan came to Su Hao and said softly: "What do you call this young man!"


    "My last name is Mo! This is my eternal firm''s VIP card."


    Su Hao thought that the other party was blocking him, and took the VIP card of Eternal Firm from his arms.


    "Master Mo, please!"


    Originally, the land liner was going to invite Su Hao into the stadium, but when he saw Su Hao holding the VIP card, the land liner had a horrified look.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would have a VIP card from Eternal Firm in his hand.


    "please!"


    The land boat bowed to meet Su Hao and stepped into the Eternal Firm.


    With VIP cards, the power behind this young man is definitely not simple.


    Su Hao''s body was also arranged in the single room on the top floor.


    After the avatar is arranged.


    Su Hao is paying attention to the news of the shady old man.


    Since this old man is here, he won''t let the other party leave like this.


    He turned his head to look at the black and white Jue.


    Black and white''s detection ability is very unusual.


    Even if the other party is immortal, black and white can never let the other party find out.


    at this time!


    The shady old man entered a room, and the figure of the Devil Emperor was already in it.


    "You actually came to the real body, don''t you be afraid that the people of Eternal Firm will notice the relationship between your clone and the real body!"


    Watching the old yin-bird enter the room, the Devil Emperor spoke.


    "You are not afraid, what am I afraid of, I really want to see how to do it for adults!"


    The shady old man said.


    There is a barrier in the room to prevent someone from eavesdropping.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 950： 9 Reincarnation Diagram

    In the room


    The shady old man after finishing the ban.


    Sitting on the side, he said: "You said, this matter is really the will of that adult, how come I don''t feel like it."


    The yin-bird old man spoke out the doubt in his heart.


    Although the things sold by the Eternal Trading Company were good, it was not worthy of the adult''s hands.


    "This matter is not something we can guess, we just have to do it, and then take what we should take!"


    The Devil Emperor said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were looking out of the room.


    Entering this eternal firm, he already felt several breaths.


    These auras are not weaker than his Dragon Emperor clone, it can be seen that they are all peak powers of Immortality.


    Except for these breaths, some of them were so dark that he couldn''t detect them.


    Among the reincarnated people, he only found two people, Emperor Mingyue and Emperor Teng Tian.


    Of course, his focus is on the Emperor Mingyue.


    Nine-turn blood soul pill is very important to the Emperor Mingyue, and if it is robbed, the Emperor Mingyue will definitely do it.


    As long as she does it, she will definitely use her hole cards.


    At that time, he might be able to perceive the position of the Empress Mingyue''s true body.


    This is why he agreed to take the shot.


    Hearing the words, the shady old man''s eyes flickered, as if thinking about something.


    The room became quiet.


    In Su Hao''s room:


    Heihui Juejiang reported to Su Hao what he had just heard.


    Su Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but condensed.


    He didn''t expect that these people would actually do something about the auction items of Eternal Trading Company.


    Eternal firm.


    Su Hao has also recently learned about it. It comes from the fairyland, and the person behind it is the giant of the fairyland, the origin of the fairy king.


    He is a very old strong man. He is rumored to be detached and he has been pursuing the eternal way.


    This is also the source of the name of Eternal Trading Company.


    Some people want to do something with such a force.


    It can be seen that the power behind the person who does it must be extraordinary.


    He couldn''t help looking at the place where the Demon Emperor and them were: "I don''t know the forces behind you?"


    Then he retracted his gaze, and his gaze fell on the auction table below.


    Below, people have been filled up one after another, and figures began to appear in the previously empty auction platform.


    Although these people who appeared, they stood there, but they seemed to be chaotic in time and space, and they didn''t seem to be there.


    "Space stratification!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Although the auction stand is in that place, the people inside are in another space.


    This is to protect the safety of auction items for fear of sudden changes.


    "Really worthy of a big power, this method!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    At this time, in a mysterious space.


    Five figures, sitting cross-legged in them.


    The breath of these five people is extremely terrifying, and they are not ordinary people at first glance.


    One of the thin men was the one who had previously conspired with the Devil Emperor and the Hei Lao.


    "Lao San, have the Devil Emperor arranged it over there?"


    One of them exudes a decadent aura, the old man said.


    Although his body exudes a decadent aura, his eyes are crystal clear, his eyes are sharp, and his tone of voice is full of majesty.


    "Brother, they have all entered the Eternal Firm, and they can do it at any time!"


    The man called the youngest spoke.


    "Well, our goal this time is the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart. There must be no mistakes!"


    The headed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, judging from the list, there is no Nine Reincarnated Life and Death picture on it?"


    "Not to mention that treasures like the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death, Eternal Firm shouldn''t put them up for auction!"


    Beside the old man, a man in a black and gold robe spoke.


    "Of course they won''t put it up for auction!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that the expressions of the other four people couldn''t help being stunned, they didn''t understand the old man''s words for a while.


    If it is not auctioned, what will they grab?


    All four of them looked at the old man.


    "Although the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death are not auctioned, they are indeed in the auction house here!"


    The headed old man looked at the four people and continued:


    "This time the person in charge is actually Lin Yuanyuan!"


    "Lin Yuanyuan, the third person among the younger generation of Eternal Firm, the Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart is on him!"


    Others instantly understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    His eyes looked at the old man again.


    The headed old man nodded, confirming such a thing.


    The space became silent instantly.


    They weren''t very worried about Lin Yuanyuan''s strength, but the person behind him was terrifying.


    "Don''t worry, the adults have already cut off the perception of this space, even if we kill Lin Yuanyuan, they won''t be aware of it!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Of course he was just talking about killing, he really didn''t dare to kill.


    "My lord did it himself!"


    Upon hearing this, the four of them took a deep breath and relaxed.


    They don''t need to be afraid if adults cut off the perception.


    Once they do such a thing, the reward is definitely not small.


    "As soon as the auction starts, you will shoot, but don''t show your breath!"


    The old man ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Several people stood up instantly and disappeared into this space.


    After they disappeared.


    A young man with a pale face appeared in this space.


    The young man''s eyes were extremely haughty. He was wearing a golden gown with a five-claw golden dragon embroidered on it.


    This appearance, with a breath of supreme nobility.


    The old man sitting cross-legged, when the youth appeared, he immediately stepped forward and said, "See Prince Ming!"


    "Elder, don''t move and polite, this time the elder is in trouble!"


    The young man called Mentaiko spoke.


    "Subordinates, they will definitely help the prince win the Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Picture!"


    The old man said immediately.


    "Well, as long as you help me grab the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture, I will ask the ancestor to help you take that step!"


    The Prince Ming replied.


    "Thank you, Prince!"


    The headed old man knelt down and said immediately.


    This time, it wasn''t actually the adult''s meaning, but the adult''s heir, Prince Ming.


    Prince Ming asked Lin Yuanyuan for the life and death picture of the Nine Reincarnations.


    That''s why we have this plan.


    Just grab the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death.


    Prince Ming would ask the adult to help him take that step.


    He spent tens of thousands of years without taking that step.


    This is his opportunity, he must seize it.


    "Let''s take a look here!"


    The time when Prince Mentha spoke With a big wave of his hand, a scene appeared in front of him.


    The scene is exactly the situation of Eternal Trading Company''s auction.


    Some of them are rather vague, as if they are being blocked by something.


    Their eyes fell on the auction platform.


    Auctions on the auction table are a little different from other auctions.


    Eternal Firm puts things out and sets a reserve price. If bidders want to bid directly and secretly, there is only one chance, and the higher price will get it.


    In this case, no one knows who got the auctioned item.


    This not only guarantees the interest of the auction, but also the interest of the firm.


    After all, people who want this thing, in order not to let others get it, will frantically increase the price.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 951： Blue Sky Demon Figure

    Auction house, in a room.


    A young man in a blue robe was standing by the window, staring at the auction table below.


    Nine auras flowed from him.


    These nine auras were condensed and not dispersed, constantly entering his body and flowing out.


    "Young Master, your Nine Turns Qi has been condensed and completed, if the Nine Turns become one, it is time for you to step into the immortal realm!"


    An old man beside him spoke.


    The aura of this old man''s body was also dull, and the depth was not visible.


    "Nine turns into one is not that easy, I am afraid it will take a long time to complete!"


    The young man sighed.


    Then he looked at the old man beside him and asked softly:


    "Lao Zhao, among the people who appeared this time, is there anyone who can cooperate with me?"


    He held this auction, in fact, to win some people.


    The star realm revived, and the strong man of that year was reincarnated.


    Reincarnation represents an opportunity for a breakthrough.


    This is the potential, and he is looking for some potential people to cooperate.


    Help them eternal firm through the difficulties in the future.


    Eternal Trading Company has always relied on the origin fairy king, but the origin fairy king has been missing for thousands of years.


    Although it is declared to be closed to the outside world, there will always be a day when it will be revealed.


    Once that time.


    The opponents of Origin Immortal King will definitely take action against Eternal Trading Company.


    Eternal Trading Company is a huge interest vortex.


    Once someone did it, everyone pushed the wall down.


    Eternal Trading Company may disappear overnight.


    "His Royal Highness, the only reincarnated people who are here this time are Wang Teng and the Emperor Mingyue, and there is also a semi-reincarnation devil!"


    "Devil Emperor, he betrayed the star realm back then and took refuge in the heavens. It is not worth our hand over!"


    "Mingyue Empress is only recovering to the mid stage of her life, and the follow-up potential cannot be known."


    "As for Wang Teng, this old slave can''t see clearly!"


    The old man frowned.


    "Lao Zhao can''t see clearly?"


    Hearing that the young man''s expression could not help but slightly moved and asked.


    Lao Zhao, but an early master of the Great Emperor.


    He couldn''t even see that Wang Teng clearly.


    "His strength is only the first level of the gods, but the old slave feels that as long as I want his life, then it may be me who will die in the end!"


    Old Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Teng, Emperor Tengtian, the strength of the year was at the peak of the Great Emperor!"


    "It is rumored that one of the people who have the most chance to transcend, kills the Heaven Hunyuan Dojo, flees after a battle with the Hunyuan Realm Lord!"


    "This is not something ordinary people can do!"


    "But such a person is difficult to make friends with, he dares to reincarnate, he must have a hole card!"


    The young man sighed.


    Wang Teng was originally best to make friends with each other, but before the other party was reincarnated, he was very strong.


    Such a person will not be bound by anything.


    "His Royal Highness, there is actually another power!"


    Mr. Zhao, who was on the side, spoke.


    "There is another force?"


    The young man asked with some doubts.


    "Even the new immovable Hades, this old slave has searched all over the star realm, and has not found such a force!"


    "But from the people who appeared, the old slave inferred that they should be the reincarnation of an ancient power! There are many strong ones!"


    Old Zhao said softly.


    "After the auction, I will go to meet this Young Master of Immovable Hades!"


    The youth nodded.


    at this time.


    On the auction stage below, five women in palace costumes walked to the auction stage enchantingly.


    They all held the five auction items in their hands.


    After explaining all the items in their hands in detail, everyone stood on the auction stage.


    The host is a land boat, after five people came to the stage.


    A hammer in his hand.


    "Everyone bid!"


    Among these five things, there was nothing Su Hao wanted, so Su Hao didn''t make a move either.


    The round ended very quickly, and soon the things were taken down, ready to be secretly delivered to the buyer.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, Eternal Trading Company trembled, as if an earthquake occurred.


    boom!


    When everyone was surprised, a huge magical shadow appeared in the sky of Eternal Trading Company.


    As soon as this magic shadow appeared, it slammed into Eternal Firm.


    The fist blasted out, the void shook, and huge powers rushed to the Eternal Firm.


    "You dare!"


    When the Demon Shadow punched, within the Eternal Firm, a strong man rushed out instantly.


    This is an immortal peak powerhouse stationed in the Eternal Firm.


    He punched the demon shadow!


    Bang!


    The fists collided.


    A huge force directly shattered this magical shadow.


    "Who dare to come to my Eternal Chamber of Commerce to mess up!"


    This strong man glanced sharply around the area, looking for the one who shot him.


    boom!


    Just when his voice fell.


    Three big figures appeared from the void and fell in front of him.


    The three people were wrapped in black robes, and they couldn''t see their figure and face clearly.


    But the aura that erupted from his body was the pinnacle of immortality.


    "Three immortal peak powerhouses!"


    Some people in Eternal Trading Company looked at the sky above Eternal Trading Company with serious expressions.


    At this time, on the auction stage, the land cruiser''s face sank, but there was not much fear.


    This time, their auction house followed the strong men of the Great Emperor Realm.


    boom!


    Just then!


    Suddenly a force appeared in the space where they were, as if to squeeze them out of this space.


    The land traveler''s complexion changed.


    The breath of the whole body skyrocketed, and he wanted to suppress this squeezing force.


    But the person who shot is obviously stronger than him, and deeply squeezed them out.


    "Do it!"


    When they were squeezed out from the void.


    A voice sounded in the building.


    boom! boom!


    Two huge breaths erupted from the auction house.


    A golden dragon shadow directly shattered the room.


    The other is an illusory figure.


    As soon as they appeared, they waved their hands directly, trying to sweep away all the items on the auction stage.


    Humph!


    Just then!


    A cold snort uttered in the Eternal Firm.


    Originally shot to **** the Dragon Emperor and that phantom.


    Under this cold snort, the figure couldn''t help but stop.


    They looked nervously at the place where the sound was made.


    In their eyes, a young man and an old man appeared.


    "Very well, you dare to attack my eternal firm, please be here today!"


    The young man looked at the two Dragon Emperors who shot.


    When his voice fell, the old man beside the young man raised his right hand and grabbed it with a palm towards the two of them.


    "This is the time!"


    At the moment the old man made his move the person who had previously squeezed out the land boat and the others, a painting appeared in his hand, and he threw it directly.


    Instantly shrouded towards the old man.


    "Blue Sky Demon Shadow Picture!"


    The old man''s expression changed and he sent the young man beside him straight away.


    But his figure was wrapped in the blue sky demon image, and countless demon shadows swept toward him like locusts.


    For a time, trapped the old man.


    At this time, the three people who appeared in the sky above Eternal Trading Company began to make fingerprints at the same time.


    After their handprints were completed, endless black mist appeared in front of them.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 952： 2nd Lesser City Lord

    Accompanied by the appearance of this black mist.


    A brutal, blood-devouring, and terrifying aura radiated from the black mist.


    Then the black mist expanded rapidly, and endless power appeared in the black mist.


    Roar!


    A huge low growl came out in the black mist.


    Then a huge black shadow appeared.


    This dark shadow is very similar to the new magic shadow, but the shadow is only illusory.


    And this black shadow gradually solidified and turned into a huge figure.


    boom!


    As soon as the figure appeared, all the power of the whole body was concentrated on the fist, and he punched the strong man of the eternal firm.


    The power of the fist is boundless, like a rolling tide.


    This immortal realm powerhouse swept toward the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    "This!"


    The strong man of the Eternal Firm, his eyes condensed when he saw it, and he didn''t hesitate at all.


    The power of the whole body rushed into his fist madly.


    "Nine-fold mixed yuanquan!"


    A low growl sounded in his mouth, and then nine punches were blasted out in succession.


    The nine punches that blasted out were extremely fast, and finally turned into a punch.


    Blasted out and collided with the demon shadow.


    Suddenly the earth shook.


    Eternal Commercial Bank collapsed directly under this power fluctuation, revealing the situation in the commercial bank.


    It also made the three people who shot in the Eternal Commercial Bank stop.


    And the strong man of the eternal firm.


    Then he let out a scream, and the whole person flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    The bones all over his body were broken, blood spurted from the corners of his mouth, and the breath of the whole body dimmed.


    Three strong immortal realm peak period summoned out the magic shadow, he is not an opponent.


    But his nine-fold mixed yuanquan also smashed that magic shadow with one punch.


    At this time, the complexion of the young man in Eternal Trading Company changed.


    He stepped forward, staring coldly at the six immortal peak powerhouses.


    "You grab things, we surround him!"


    At this time, the black robe man beside the Dragon Emperor let out a low growl.


    Quickly gathered with the three black-robed men.


    The purpose of their coming here is to make this young man a picture of life and death for the Nine Reincarnations.


    The four of them will definitely be able to oppress this young man to use the Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart.


    at this time!


    In the void.


    The old man and Men Taizi were looking at the scene in front of them, and there was a smile in the corners of their mouths.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, you lost the Ninth Reincarnation Life and Death Picture this time, let''s see how you are going crazy!"


    "I look at the Eternal Firm, your identity as the heir to the Eternal Firm will probably be lost!"


    That Mentaiko said coldly.


    "As soon as the Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart appears, you will do your best!"


    "Yes, the subordinate understands!"


    The eyes of the old man exuding a decadent aura became fierce, ready to take action at any time.


    at this time!


    In the Eternal Firm, the wrapped young man''s face condensed.


    Suddenly he spoke:


    "Everyone present, who can stop an enemy from Immortality, you can choose one of the items to be auctioned today!"


    This body affects the entire sky.


    He wants to buy time for Mr. Zhao!


    The Blue Sky Demon Shadow can''t keep Zhao Lao long.


    As long as they come out, these people can be beheaded at will.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart moved.


    There was something in it, but they needed it, their eyes looked at the four figures, and then at the two Dragon Emperors in a blink of an eye.


    But the opponent is very strong, not inferior to them at all.


    The six immortal peak powerhouses were dispatched at once, which shows that this power is not simple.


    Many people dare not move for a while, they are changing.


    "Shoot! I want that Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill!"


    At this moment, the Emperor Mingyue spoke.


    Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill is very important to her, once it is robbed, it will be very unfavorable to her.


    So she stood up first and let the royal ancestors take action.


    The ancestor of the royal family, Chu Tianxiang, appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor with a flash of figure.


    "I will meet your strength!"


    A long spear appeared in Chu Tianxiang''s hand.


    Upon seeing this, the Dragon Emperor roared and threw a punch.


    A huge golden dragon surged from his fist and blasted at Chu Tianxiang''s spear.


    boom!


    The two were killed together in an instant.


    "Mingyue Empress, this is Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill!"


    At this time, the land boat grabbed the treasure box in the hands of a palace woman not far away.


    Stored in the treasure box is Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill.


    "Huh!" The treasure box was thrown directly to the Emperor Mingyue.


    The Empress Mingyue took the treasure box in one hand, opened it with joy, and put it away.


    At this time, other strong men began to move consciously.


    They feel like they are going to fight.


    "What if I kill them all for you?"


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the air.


    For a moment, everyone looked at the place where the sound came from.


    Even the four people surrounding Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t help but look over.


    At this moment, the incarnation of Su Hao and the figure of the Great Demon appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Boy, if you talk big, you''re looking for death."


    Just when Su Hao''s incarnation spoke.


    The void flickered, and the black old void clone appeared in front of Su Hao''s incarnation.


    A punch to Su Hao.


    But when his fist blasted out!


    A more domineering fist directly enveloped this black old void clone.


    With a domineering fist, a punch blasted out, and the space around the black old void clone collapsed.


    Don''t give that Void clone a chance to step into the Void.


    That void clone can only confront the big demon.


    The realm of the great demon is at the pinnacle of the immortal realm, but it is no worse than that black old void clone.


    The two fought together instantly.


    Raging power swept all around.


    "How do you deal with him!"


    The Devil Emperor spoke to the old man beside him.


    "There is no way, I got the order while he was talking!"


    The black dragon said in a deep voice.


    At this time, his face was very bad, and the doubts in his previous heart were also solved.


    Because just let him shoot it is Men Taizi, the son of that adult.


    The robbing of Eternal Trading Company should have been the attention of this Mentaizi.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The four people surrounding Lin Yuanyuan knew that time waits for no one.


    They must now force Lin Yuanyuan to use the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death Chart.


    "Brother Su Hao, someone just wanted to kill me, the second young city lord. As the first young city lord of Immovable Hades, shouldn''t you take the shot?"


    "After all, the majesty of the city of Hades cannot be provoked!"


    Just then!


    Su Hao''s avatar suddenly spoke to Su Hao.


    "what!"


    For a time, many people couldn''t help but look at Su Hao.


    The first young city master.


    The second young city lord Su Hao is the first young city lord, and this young man is the second young city lord.


    "Yes, don''t move me to the people of Hades, really **** it!"


    Su Hao spoke at this moment.


    When Su Hao was talking.


    The Yuan tai next to him abandoned the emperor, and suddenly stepped in and out.


    The last battle on Chen Zhan''s side had not yet recovered, and he could not use the power of the Great Emperor''s early days.


    It is still very difficult to get rid of the four people who besieged Lin Origin before reaching the beginning of the Great Emperor.


    So it''s time to show the strength of Emperor Qi Tian.


    One minute of body strength, these four people can be solved by flipping hands.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 953： 2 steps, 2 realms

    "Rampant, who is this person? Dare to be so rampant!"


    Hidden in the void, the Men''s Prince looked savage.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a madman in this star realm.


    "A new force named Fudo Hades!"


    "It was Su Hao who appeared all the time before, this person just appeared!"


    The old man''s eyes were gloomy.


    He did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Six immortal pinnacle powerhouses took action, and they were completely capable of taking part in it.


    But I didn''t expect that immovable Hades would come out to disrupt the situation.


    "The old man personally took action to solve them!"


    The old man said.


    But when he spoke big, his eyes suddenly became horrified, and his figure couldn''t help but stop.


    at this time!


    The aura on Qi Tiandi''s body began to rise continuously.


    The breath on his body increased by one point with every step he took.


    The early emperor, the middle emperor.


    In two steps, his aura has reached the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    The breath on his body felt like he was about to step into the late stage of the Great Emperor.


    But in the end it stopped.


    "This!"


    The old man was horrified.


    His eyes couldn''t believe what he saw.


    How can it be.


    Two steps are two realms.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at Prince Ming.


    At this time, there was a gloomy look on the sacred face of Prince Ming.


    In the middle of the Great Emperor, he couldn''t shock him.


    at this time.


    The Qitian Emperor who had taken two steps had already appeared in front of the four of them.


    Of course, the strength of Emperor Qi Tian could continue to increase, but that was a bit too scary.


    The strength of Qi Tiandi''s true body is obviously above the Great Emperor''s realm.


    Once it is fully displayed, I am afraid that it will be repelled by this space.


    At the time of rejection, other strong people may be attracted.


    When the time comes, I will trouble myself.


    no way.


    Who would let the Qi Tian Di this power be borrowed once every three months, and each time it was only 1 minute.


    Mainly not lasting.


    If it lasts, then Su Haolang will be casual.


    boom!


    In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Qi Tiandi suddenly raised his hand!


    Slap four people with one palm.


    With this palm shot, the devilish energy rolled, and countless devilish energy formed a giant dragon roaring in the void.


    At this moment, the world broke and order collapsed.


    The four wanted to stop, but found that their bodies were suppressed by the surrounding space, and they couldn''t move at all.


    I can only watch that giant hand take the magic dragon and envelop himself.


    what! what! what! what!


    Four screams sounded in the air.


    When the screams passed.


    The four figures turned into nothingness and disappeared, as if they had never appeared before.


    Was obliterated in the void by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "This!"


    The Devil Emperor and Heilao glanced at each other, their eyes horrified.


    "This is too strong!"


    Both of them yelled at the same time.


    Especially the black old man.


    When I yelled, I couldn''t help but become annoyed.


    Last time he attacked Su Hao with the giant tower.


    Won''t find me!


    This is what Hei Lao thought.


    He couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    This doesn''t change what kind of power the Hades is.


    When he looked at Su Hao.


    Because the Qitian Emperor''s breath was suppressed, the Great Demon also beheaded the Hei Lao clone.


    As for the Dragon Emperor and Chu Tianxiang, the Qitian Emperor did not suppress them. After all, should we respect the person who shot them?


    boom!


    However, the Qitian Emperor did not suppress it, and it did not mean that the people of the eternal firm did not make a move.


    After seeing Qitian obliterate the four people, the land boat.


    After the big devil killed one person!


    He shot quickly.


    "Eight Desolate Dark Dragon Fist!"


    Hum!


    The void shook, and a fist blasted out a dark dragon with an ancient and reckless aura, cooperating with Chu Tianxiang to encircle and kill the dragon emperor.


    When he blasted his fist!


    A shield of golden light appeared behind him and rose into the sky.


    As the deacon of Eternal Firm, he still has some treasures on his body.


    He can also contend with the peak of immortality when he bursts out with all his strength.


    As soon as this treasure came out, the surrounding void seemed to be out of balance, and all the power was pressed towards the Dragon Emperor.


    "This!"


    Seeing the land cruiser and the golden shield that had been shot, the Devil Emperor''s expression changed.


    He knew that he had no chance to leave the Dragon Emperor clone.


    He just saw that Emperor Qi Tian didn''t make a move, and thought he had a chance to leave as a clone.


    boom!


    Fist, gravity, and Chu Tianxiang''s shot, three parts and two converge.


    The void exploded, and the amount of violent violence hit the Dragon Emperor directly.


    The place where Dragon Emperor was bombarded instantly turned into nothingness.


    The two did not stay at all, and once again shot, Long Di''s body bombarded.


    For a while, the scene became silent.


    "Thank you, City Master Su, City Master Mo takes the shot!"


    When Su Hao''s incarnation shot, Lu Xingchuan informed Su Hao''s incarnation''s last name, so Lin Yuanyuan said so.


    "I''m not helping you!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "I''m helping him!"


    "Four things, I took them!"


    Su Hao raised his hand and grabbed it toward the Awakening Wood and Nine Heavens Cold Bead he needed the Third World.


    These two are related to his mission.


    The other two took two randomly.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine Sky Cold Orb, the Three World Awakening Wood, and rewarding 2 9-level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    Hear the voice of the system completing the task!


    Su Hao couldn''t help looking towards the direction of the master of Nether Blood Valley.


    When he looked away!


    The Lord of the Nether Blood Valley had disappeared.


    "Ran!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback.


    In such a battle, this Nether Blood Valley Master, as the powerhouse in the early stage of the Immortal Realm, didn''t even stay to watch, but ran away.


    "This is too much!"


    "It''s more stubborn than me, I may still wait until after the war before leaving!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    Then his gaze swept back to the old black man who was with the Devil Emperor, and he turned his gaze back.


    Last time this guy attacked him with a giant tower, there was also a mission.


    But Su Hao knew that it was not easy behind these two people. He wanted to see who was behind them.


    It''s not easy for these people to dare to grab things from Eternal Firm.


    Su Hao needs to be careful.


    The Devil Emperor and Hei Lao trembled when Su Hao looked at them.


    But then seeing Su Hao''s eyes receding, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    They don''t want to be stared at by Su Hao.


    At this time, if you are not careful, you may die.


    "Too much deception, too much deception, dare to destroy my good deeds!"


    The prince Ming had dark eyes, staring closely at Su Hao and his avatar, and then hoped to face the Qitian Emperor.


    "Ok!"


    At this time, he felt the changes in Qi Tiandi''s body.


    Has fallen back to the peak of immortality.


    "His strength is only the peak of the immortal realm. He borrowed that strength just now, and there should be no second chance."


    Prince Men''s eyes narrowed.


    He is still familiar with borrowing the power of the strong , and there is a price to pay.


    It is not unconditional to borrow.


    "The early powerhouse of the Great Emperor should be coming back soon. We are running out of time. You can do it yourself!"


    Ming Tianzi looked at the old man beside him and said.


    While he was talking.


    A pill appeared in his hand.


    "This is to refine the pill with the blood of the emperor. After you swallow it, you can temporarily step into the early stage of the emperor''s realm."


    "You get rid of them and grab back the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart from Lin Yuanyuan."


    The hideous color on Men''s Prince''s face disappeared, but it became extremely cold.


    He wants Su Hao and the others to die.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 954： Vice-City Lord-Demon Lord

    "Subordinates will not let His Royal Highness down!"


    The old man took the pill and said in a deep voice.


    The killing intent was in his heart, his eyes flushed, and the four were his brothers.


    The feelings are deep.


    It''s just that the strength of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is too strong.


    Shocked him and lost the spirit to shoot.


    But the breath of Qi Tiandi disappeared.


    Now the Prince Ming has even taken out a pill that allows him to temporarily step into the early stage of the emperor.


    Although there may be side effects, he is willing to take revenge.


    His figure disappeared into this space in a flash.


    The Mentaizi disappeared in the old man.


    "After you shot it, you should die too!"


    Prince Ming said coldly while looking at the scene in front of him.


    He already felt that the blue sky magic shadow map was about to shatter.


    It is estimated that after the old man beheads Su Hao and the others, the old Zhao next to Lin Yuanyuan will appear.


    At that time, he couldn''t leave.


    at this time!


    Above the eternal firm, Lin Yuanyuan slowly came to the incarnation of Su Hao.


    "City Lord Mo Shao, in Xia Yongheng Trading Company, Lin Yuanyuan!"


    He introduced himself.


    "Under Mo Yuan, don''t move the second young city lord of Hades!"


    Su Hao''s incarnation introduced.


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Mo Shao, you can pick whatever you like!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    The tone is very atmospheric.


    Su Hao looked a thousand miles away.


    He didn''t plan to make contact either, he would contact Mo Yuan directly.


    There are people who support Su Hao, so Mo Yuan, the second Young City Lord, must also have people who support him.


    Can''t look down.


    "Brother Origin, it''s so atmospheric."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    He was not polite either, and directly chose two, no more and no less.


    Today the auction was destroyed, but we continue.


    While talking, Na Lin Yuanyuan nodded to the landing ship.


    After the land cruiser knew it, he appeared in a palace behind him.


    The palace instantly grew bigger, occupying the building of the original eternal trading house.


    "Everyone, come in!"


    The land boat said.


    "Today you are all going to die!"


    Suddenly a cold and hollow sound rang from the whole world.


    This voice is not only domineering, it seems to announce the death penalty.


    The person who was about to step into the Eternal Firm, his eyes condensed, and he looked up into the void.


    boom!


    The void was torn apart, and a huge figure walked out of the gap.


    Those who walked out carried a breath of decay and death.


    The breath of decay and death is boundless, as if this area was turned into a realm of death.


    "Ok!"


    "One more person?"


    Looking at the person who appeared, the person who was going to step into it frowned slightly.


    This momentum is very strong, but some powerful people can perceive that this person''s strength is about to step into the Great Emperor Realm and touch the threshold of that realm.


    But he didn''t step into the realm of the Great Emperor.


    Just abandoned the strength of the Heavenly Emperor, the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    A person who is not in the realm of the Great Emperor, now comes, isn''t he looking for death?


    Su Hao''s figure paused slightly.


    Because after that voice appeared, a terrifying killing intent spread towards him.


    This is to kill him.


    "It seems that the person who just killed has something to do with this person!"


    Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    In Su Hao''s eyes.


    A person wearing a black robe and a mask appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    The robes given to the previous four are somewhat similar.


    "Old Qin, do it yourself!"


    Seeing the man who appeared, the Devil Emperor looked surprised!


    The shady old man beside him, Hei Lao''s expression also condensed.


    They couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    "Send you on the road!"


    The voice appeared very old, and when he was speaking, a pill appeared in his hand.


    Swallow directly.


    After the pill is swallowed.


    The aura on his body began to rise, directly breaking through the previous point of restriction, and stepping into the early days of the Great Emperor.


    Boom!


    After he stepped into the early stage of the Great Emperor Realm.


    In the sky, a loud noise, a monstrous breath erupted from him.


    This breath broke out for an instant, and the surrounding world began to collapse.


    He looked at Su Hao.


    "One punch to send you on the road!"


    boom!


    He raised his hand and punched out


    The monstrous boxing strength swept towards Su Hao like a violent wave.


    "Too presumptuous!"


    At this time, Su Hao incarnate next to Lin Yuanyuan and snorted coldly.


    When he snorted coldly.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge magical shadow enveloped the entire Xingyue Dynasty capital.


    As soon as this magical shadow appeared, the old man''s punching power, as if suffering a strong impact, dissipated directly.


    The old man''s complexion was condensed, his eyes looked at the magical shadow in the sky.


    "A warrior who only stepped into the great emperor realm with the help of pill, dare to take action against the Young City Lord of the Hades!"


    "Really looking for death!"


    The demon in the sky, the voice is domineering and wanton.


    It is the phantom of the devil.


    The demon master did not show up directly.


    The warrior in the early emperor didn''t need the real body of the demon master to show up.


    The real body of the demon master does not show up, and the phantom can show the danger even more.


    While talking.


    The Demon Lord Imaginary Shadow stuck out a palm and grabbed the old man.


    With a palm out, all the power in the sky seemed to converge.


    "This!"


    The old man looked at the giant hand he had grabbed, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    The aura that erupted from the opponent was stronger than the aura of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But he has entered the early stage of the Great Emperor, even if the opponent is stronger, he will have to fight.


    boom!


    He couldn''t use the power of heaven and earth to directly burn his own blood.


    The soaring blood gushes out frantically.


    Then he threw a punch.


    There was an aura of death and decay in his fist, which kept getting bigger under the blessing of his essence and blood.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, his fist collided with the palm of the demon master.


    The huge death fist fell apart directly under the palm of the demon master.


    The demon master, the peak of the great emperor, fully enhances the power that can surpass the great emperor.


    Even if it''s a ghost.


    It''s not a warrior who was promoted to the emperor''s early stage by medicine, and could be compared.


    "This!"


    A punch, a punch of yourself.


    Under the palm of the other party, there was no ripple.


    The old man looked miserable for a while.


    He watched as he dropped his palms towards him, his eyes lonely.


    boom!


    The palm rests directly on his body.


    Then everyone saw the old man''s figure as if weathered, gradually disintegrating and dissipating.


    And the magical shadow in the sky disappeared in an instant.


    The sky regained clarity.


    "Brother Su Hao, you don''t need to do anything this time!"


    Su Hao turned into Mo Yuan and looked at Su Hao.


    "I didn''t expect you to get the city of the vice-lord demon lord, I underestimated you a little bit!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he turned around and left instead of entering the eternal firm.


    The complexion is not very good.


    Pretend to be? Always pretend to be like.


    Anyway, I��m also incarnation of my own and the effect is enough.


    "Deputy City Lord, that person just now turned out to be just the Deputy City Lord, this doesn''t change how strong Hades City is!"


    Many people were horrified.


    Every time Immovable Hades will refresh their views.


    They looked at Mo Yuan and Su Hao.


    He heard everything just now.


    The two should be in competition.


    "Old Qin died like this!"


    The Devil Emperor and Na Hei Lao looked at each other.


    Na Hei then said: "I have left beforehand!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 955： Eternal firm, Ye Qingshuang

    "Don''t move the city of Hades, you have broken my good deeds."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the eyes of Prince Ming looked very gloomy.


    The plan this time was pretty stable.


    He can not only get the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart.


    It can also allow Lin Yuanyuan to lose his position as the Young Master of the Eternal Commercial Bank and fulfill the orders of others.


    However, he did not expect to be destroyed by Immovable Hades, which caused the plan to fail.


    After a moment of meditation.


    He took out a blue jade pendant from his arms.


    A spiritual force is injected into it.


    In a short while.


    A projection appeared in front of him.


    A woman dressed in white with a beautiful face appeared in the projection.


    "Ming Taizi, it seems that you have already obtained the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart!"


    The woman in white looked at Ming Taizi and said.


    "Ye Qingwan, something went wrong, the plan failed!"


    Prince Ming shook his head.


    "failure!"


    When the woman in white clothes heard the words, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    She didn''t expect that the mission to deal with Lin Yuanyuan would fail.


    This was beyond her expectation.


    The Mentaizi didn''t explain, so he raised his hands directly.


    Inject all the images that have just appeared in the Eternal Firm into the jade pendant.


    The woman in white perceives the scene at the time.


    His complexion became serious.


    Muttered in his mouth:


    "Fucking the Underworld, Su Hao, Mo Yuan, I didn''t expect Lin Yuanyuan to have such a shipment."


    After the image disappeared, the white-clothed woman looked at Men Taizi and said, "What are your plans next?"


    "A second shot, there should be no chance for the time being, so the plan is to pause!"


    "If there is an organic conversation in the later period, I will shoot again."


    Prince Ming said in a deep voice.


    Without touching the strength of Hades, he didn''t figure it out clearly and would not make another move.


    Hearing this, the woman in white squinted slightly.


    Finally nodded and said: "If this is the case, then I won''t bother Mentaiko!"


    After speaking, I directly cut off the projection.


    "This woman is so ruthless!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the projection in front of him, the Prince Ming murmured.


    Then fell into contemplation.


    After a while, a figure appeared in this space.


    It is the old black who left earlier.


    After coming in, the old man directly bowed down and said, "See Men''s Prince!"


    He just got a subpoena from Men Taizi and asked him to come here.


    It just so happened that he didn''t dare to stay there, so he ran away and came to see Prince Ming.


    "What''s the situation in this immovable Hades?"


    Prince Ming asked.


    He just came to this star realm.


    For Immovable Hades, it was only from the mouth of Qin Lao that he knew that it was a new force.


    "His Royal Highness, this force is very mysterious, and the subordinates did not find out their details, but collected some information about them."


    Hei Lao said respectfully.


    Later, some news about the city of Immortal Hades was informed to the Mentaizi.


    After hearing the news of the old man.


    Men''s pupils shrank.


    According to the situation controlled by the black old man.


    This immovable Hades city should be a surviving force from the ancients.


    Now that the star realm has recovered, these remaining forces have also appeared, and they want to do some actions.


    "This immovable Hades city is not easy, don''t be an enemy for now!"


    The prince meditation for a moment later said.


    Such ancient surviving forces are more complicated.


    For the time being, it''s better not to be the enemy.


    As for the death of five immortal realm powerhouses.


    If you die, you will die. After all, the dead have no value anymore.


    "Do your best to investigate Su Hao and Mo Yuan!"


    "Looking at what they looked like just now, they should be in a competitive state, maybe we can take advantage of it!"


    Prince Ming said.


    Although he was not an enemy for the time being, he still had to understand some details about Su Hao and Mo Yuan.


    At that time, it may be useful.


    Having said that, he thought of himself.


    Although he has the title of prince ment, he is not the only prince.


    One of the Five Lords of the Heavenly Realm is named the Lord of Dayan.


    The lord of Dayan, rules the day, Dayan celestial dynasty.


    And his Ming prince is a prince of Dayan Dynasty.


    However, there were five princes in the Dayan Dynasty.


    He ranked third.


    The five princes all want to become the emperor of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Therefore, it is also very fierce among several people.


    This is the way for the big forces to choose their successors.


    Just now Su Hao and the others mentioned the first young city lord and the second young city lord.


    The situation of these two people is similar to their own.


    He wanted to fight for the master of the celestial dynasty.


    And Su Hao and the others wanted to compete for the seat of the city lord of the immovable Hades.


    "I''m in the Xingyue Dynasty recently. If you have any questions, you can contact me directly!"


    "And that Devil Emperor, please pay attention to him, after all, he is not from our heavenly realm. I always feel that he is planning what?"


    Prince Ming said.


    "Subordinates understand, that subordinate will retire first!"


    The black dragon got up and saluted and left.


    when it is time to leave.


    There was excitement on his face.


    It used to be the old man Qin, who was beside Ming Taizi, helping Ming Taizi deal with the star realm.


    Now that the old man Qin is dead, he has a chance to become the confidant of Prince Ming.


    Then he may be the spokesperson of Mentaiko in the star realm.


    After Heilao left.


    The figure of Prince Ming also dissipated in this space.


    Then the space turned into nothingness.


    Xianyu, a pavilion in a mansion.


    Ye Qingwan, the woman in white, looked gloomy.


    Originally, she was still waiting for the good news from Men Taizi, but it was said that the plan was a success.


    "Prince Men, you can''t even do such a thing, it''s really useless!"


    After the voice fell.


    Ye Qingwan got up slowly, walked out of the pavilion, and walked towards the main hall of the mansion.


    In the main hall.


    A young man wearing a brocade robe is looking at the situation in the courtyard with his hand held down.


    Seeing the woman in white stepping forward, there was joy on her face.


    "Sister, why are you here for your brother!"


    The youth looked at the woman in white and said.


    "Brother, the plan failed. A force called Untouchable Hades destroyed our plan!"


    Ye Qingwan said.


    This young man is Ye Qingwan''s eldest brother, Ye Qingshuang.


    Hearing this, Ye Qingshuang''s complexion condensed, and he said, "What was the situation at the time?"


    Ye Qingwan passes the image sent by Prince Ming to Ye Qingshuang.


    "Follow the city of Hades, Su Hao, the first Young City Lord, and Mo Yuan, the second Young City Lord?"


    Ye Qingshuang murmured.


    Behind the eternal firm is the origin fairy king.


    But now the chairman of the entire eternal firm is Mu Tingbei.


    There are five disciples in the north of Muting.


    Ye Qingshuang, Ye Qingwan, Lu Weiye Lin Yuanyuan, and Wu Lingshuang, the youngest apprentice.


    Among them, Ye Qingshuang is the big brother, and Lin Yuanyuan is the third disciple.


    But when confirming the young master of Eternal Trading Company.


    But Mutingbei chose Lin Origin.


    Did not choose him as a big brother.


    "This matter, stop temporarily, we may be able to contact Su Hao, the first young city lord of the immovable Hades!"


    Ye Qingshuang meditated for a moment.


    "Contact Su Hao, brother, they have ruined our plan this time!"


    Ye Qingwan asked a little puzzled.


    "He should be in the same situation as mine, we can cooperate."


    Ye Qingshuang said softly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 956： God of War Palace, Emperor Gu Tian

    Yellow world!


    Three figures appeared from the void.


    Headed by an old man in a gray robe.


    The old man has no breath in his whole body, and he looks very ordinary.


    But being able to break through the air is definitely not simple.


    The two people behind him were full of breath.


    The surrounding air appeared layers of folds under the suppression of their breath.


    The strength is very terrifying.


    The gray-robed old man glanced at the world below and said: "Retract your breath, don''t attract attention!"


    Hearing this, the breath of the two men immediately converged.


    One of them said: "Old Yan, the reincarnation of the emperor, really in this world?"


    "Old Wu, since Yan Lao came to this world himself, could it be wrong!"


    The man beside him spoke.


    "I''m just wondering, shouldn''t the emperor reincarnate in the star realm? Why did he appear in a world like the yellow realm."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "What you said is correct, the energy here is indeed weaker!"


    Hearing this, the man also nodded.


    Indeed, if you want to reincarnate, reincarnation is most suitable in the star realm.


    Because of the fusion of the source there, it is easier for the reincarnated emperor to refine it once obtained.


    "How can you and I guess the fate change? The emperor''s reincarnation here must have her reason."


    The gray-robed old man spoke.


    While he was talking.


    A portrait appeared in his hand and quietly opened it.


    The moment it opened.


    A mighty coercion came from the portrait.


    When the other two saw the portrait opened, their expressions were full of respect.


    In the portrait.


    A woman in a palace costume stands on the top of the mountain.


    A huge cloud of light hovered behind her like a blazing sun.


    Set her off as if heaven and earth dominate.


    The old man placed the portrait in front of him, and the portrait automatically floated.


    After the old man bowed slightly, he directly intercepted a trace of breath in the portrait.


    Afterwards, the picture scroll was collected.


    Then he shook his hands.


    Runes enveloped the aura, and a figure appeared in front of them gradually.


    It is the figure of Gu Xier.


    At this time in the sword tower.


    Gu Xi''er was cultivating, and the sword light flashed all over her body, continuously flowing into her body, enhancing her strength.


    After Su Hao left the Yellow World.


    Gu Xi''er had the support of Immovable Hades resources, and her strength improved very quickly.


    Having entered the Ninth Layer of the Lunhai Realm, this retreat is preparing to step into the First Layer of the Shentai Realm.


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing the woman in the portrait, the gray-robed old man and the two behind him couldn''t help showing joy.


    "Are you breaking through to the God Stage Realm?"


    The gray-robed old man glanced at Gu Xi''er in retreat, her eyes condensed.


    With a wave of his hand, the scene in front of him disappeared.


    "The reincarnation of the emperor is in this world, but the strength is a little weak. If you return to the Palace of the Gods of War, it will be very unfavorable for the emperor!"


    The gray-robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Old Yan, what should I do?"


    Hearing this, the man surnamed Wu frowned and said.


    "Let me check the situation in the Yellow World first."


    Yan Lao waved his hand.


    As he spoke, a gossip rune appeared under his feet.


    After this gossip rune appeared.


    Runes appeared in the hands of the old man and flowed into the gossip.


    Then a cloud of light appeared in the center of the Eight Diagrams, and that light cloud radiated fiery light, like a walnut.


    "Star core, the star core in this world is still there and it has not been refined!"


    Looking at the light cloud at the center of the gossip.


    The faces of the two people on the side showed joy.


    When their voices fell, the foreground seemed to disappear.


    "The star core of this world is intact, we are going to help the emperor awaken the memories of previous lives!"


    "The star core that will help the emperor refining then, in that case, the reincarnation of the emperor will be able to step into the life master realm!"


    "As for the fate, we are thinking of a way!"


    After speaking, the old man turned into a ball of white light and walked towards the sword tower.


    Looks very anxious.


    The two quickly followed.


    After they disappeared.


    A figure appeared where they stayed.


    It is Su Hao''s clone.


    He glanced at the remaining power around him, his eyes condensed.


    This remaining power is beyond the realm of the Mighty Venerable.


    "Who is it? Why did you come to the Yellow World?"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Just now, he felt that there was a breath fluctuation here, so he came to check it out.


    Unexpectedly, I found that there was a strong breath remaining.


    He felt the energy fluctuations around him, and wanted to feel where the other party went.


    But I didn''t notice it.


    "Tell the main body about this first!"


    Thinking of Su Hao''s clone here, he immediately informed Su Hao of the situation here.


    Among the yellow world, Su Hao cares about many people, but there should be no accidents.


    at this time!


    Among the sword towers.


    Inside a secret room, Gu Xier slowly opened her eyes and said.


    "It''s just a little bit, I will be able to step into the sacred stage!"


    Although it''s just a bit close, it''s not so easy to break through.


    And recently, her mood has always been restless, as if something happened.


    She couldn''t calm down and break through.


    She stood up, preparing to meditate for a while before breaking through.


    suddenly!


    There was a flicker in front of her eyes, and three figures appeared in front of her.


    "See the emperor!"


    As soon as the three of them appeared, they bowed directly in front of Gu Xi''er.


    "Emperor!"


    Gu Xier''s face couldn''t help being confused, she didn''t understand the current situation at all.


    These three people can break through the void and enter the sword tower silently, absolutely above the realm of the Mighty Venerable, it is possible.


    "Emperor, the old slave will help you awaken your past life memories!"


    When Gu Xier was surprised, she didn''t know what happened before her eyes.


    The old man waved his hand.


    Countless runes appeared around this space, instantly isolating this space.


    Then the old man took out the picture again.


    Open the scroll.


    The light flickered in the picture this time, and the woman in the picture slowly walked out.


    She glanced at Gu Xier.


    "Is my reincarnated body? After tens of thousands of years, my remnant soul has finally disappeared!"


    The woman in the painting said softly.


    After the voice fell, this walked out of the woman.


    The whole body began to shatter and turned into a ray of light, directly entering the ocean of consciousness of Gu Xier.


    boom!


    When those lights and shadows merged into her consciousness.


    Gu Xier''s consciousness appeared in a huge palace.


    This palace is huge magnificent, revealing an endless fighting spirit.


    On the forehead plaque of the palace are engraved with three golden and red characters, the Palace of the Gods of War.


    As she looked towards the Temple of War, memories came to her mind.


    Xianyu, Palace Master of the God of War, Gu Tiandi.


    Gu Xi''s previous life was Emperor Gu Tian, ??the lord of the God of War Palace.


    Of course she is not only the palace lord of the God of War Palace, but also the daughter of the Gu family of Xianyu.


    In the Gu Family Immortal Realm, there are families with immortal kings.


    When Gu Xier accepted this consciousness.


    The aura on her body began to change, and the bottleneck that had originally stayed at the peak of the Chakra Stage naturally dissipated and rushed directly to the Divine Terrace Stage.


    It didn''t stop until Shentai Sanzhong.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 957： Star source stone, mall update

    At this time, the Xingyue Dynasty was shaking.


    Mo Yuan, the second youngest city lord, appeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    This Mo Yuan was very strong when he appeared.


    Of course, what is shocking is the supporter behind him, the vice-lord of Hades, the demon lord.


    The demon lord did not show up, but just a projection, and he killed a strong man in the early emperor''s stage with one palm.


    People can''t help but guess how strong this demon master is.


    Of course, the appearance of the demon lord, the deputy city lord, also reminded people of investigating Su Hao in the Yellow World.


    But when Su Hao conquered the Yellow World.


    A deputy city lord also appeared.


    It was just that at that time, the strength displayed by the deputy city master didn''t seem to be very strong.


    However, being able to become a deputy city lord will definitely not be weaker than the demon lord.


    In Su Mansion!


    Su Hao did not continue to participate in the auction, but instead allowed himself to remain in the auction as Mo Yuan.


    Unlike him, Mo Yuan appeared for the first time.


    It will make people get along well.


    And the origin of Lin of the Eternal Trading Company meant to win over the incarnation, perhaps through the incarnation to know something about the star realm.


    Originally, he was going to meet the Emperor Mingyue.


    Now it is no longer needed.


    He glanced at the two 9-level crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 2 9-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 Star Origin Stone, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 500 Star Origin Stone, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "All Star Origin Stones!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect this lottery to get the Star Origin Stone.


    However, the star source stone is very targeted, and the cultivation of strong people above the life master realm is very important.


    [The host has obtained 1000 Star Origin Stone, which can be updated after the system store absorbs it. Please update the host in time. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao was speechless while listening to the system''s voice.


    He had just obtained 1,000 Star Origin Stone, and the system was about to exploit him.


    However, if the system does not prompt, he will forget his system mall.


    Open the system interface.


    Su Hao thought for a while, and wanted to see what the mall could get after the update.


    [System mall update! ��


    Su Hao said.


    [Host consumes 1000 Star Origin Stones, the system mall is updated, update time: 30 days, please know. ��


    "It takes 30 days to update, this system update time is really long enough!"


    Su Hao was a little speechless. ,


    Then he looked into the inventory again, the Awakening Tree of the Third World and the Nine Sky Frost Orb.


    Now Murong Yue is cultivating in the Xuedi Palace, and she has not yet left the barrier, so she will be seen off when she is out of the barrier.


    As for the awakening wood of the three generations, it can awaken the memory of the three generations.


    This is something that can help Gu Xier awaken the memory of the third generation.


    This is a big deal.


    He was afraid that once Gu Xi''er awakened his memory.


    Replaced by other memories.


    That would be a big trouble.


    In fact, Su Hao didn''t know that Gu Xi''er had already awakened her memories of her lifetime.


    She still remembers her as Gu Tiandi.


    It is the memory of her strongest time.


    Just then.


    The black and white figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "The Lord of the Valley of the Nether Blood Valley went to Master Gu''s side."


    "It should be shot against Young Master Gu."


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, he was planning to catch the Nether Blood Valley Master before.


    But this guy runs fast.


    Thinking of waiting for a while, before making a move.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to look for death, so he went to Gu Huai.


    Then he was going to help Gu Huai fuse the three.


    After all, it is a reward involving a 9-level crystal lottery card and a 10-level crystal lottery card.


    "When you return to the Yellow World, be the fat man''s nanny first!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    He Black and White Jue''s figure disappeared in Su Mansion.


    Star Moon Dynasty


    In the palace.


    The Empress of the Moon has returned, and what she wants has been obtained.


    Therefore, I did not stay in the Yongheng Commercial Bank to continue participating in the auction.


    She looked at the Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill in her hand, with a hint of joy in her eyes.


    "With this Nine Ranked Blood Soul Pill, I will be able to integrate the consciousness remaining on Zhen''s body. In that case, I won''t be so passive!"


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    In today''s battle, she was shocked by the strength that Untouched Hades showed.


    The ghost of the demon lord that appeared at the end gave her a very terrifying feeling.


    She felt that at her peak, she might be able to fight a battle.


    As for the outcome of the First World War, the Emperor Mingyue was not sure at all.


    The memories of the Empress of the Moon are all awakened.


    The perception that the Demon Lord Phantom gave her today is the peak of the great emperor.


    But there was another breath that surpassed the peak of the great emperor.


    Regardless of the strength of the Demon Lord, more and more masters appeared in the star realm.


    What''s more, she saw the Devil Emperor today.


    This year, he betrayed their Fang Devil Emperor.


    If the Devil Emperor comes to the capital, there will be no good things, so she needs to have a bigger card as soon as possible.


    "Keep your hands away and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Yes!"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang nodded.


    Finished.


    The Emperor Mingyue turned and walked into the depths of the palace.


    When she entered the depths of the palace, a space door appeared, and then her figure disappeared.


    at this time!


    In the Fang Mansion of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The figure of the Devil Emperor appeared.


    "See Demon Emperor!"


    Fang Shanyin looked a little nervous at this time, although he didn''t participate in the auction of Eternal Trading Company.


    But he saw the battle just now very clearly.


    Untouched Hades unexpectedly showed such a strong combat power.


    He was a little bit lucky now that he was lucky enough to offend such a strong person, and he could still live to this day.


    "It seems you are very scared!"


    The Devil looked at Fang Shanyin nervously.


    "I didn''t expect Fudo Hades to be so strong!"


    He said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, they broke other people''s plans this time, and naturally someone will deal with them!"


    The Devil Emperor said softly.


    After Elder Qin and the others appeared, the Devil Emperor actually roughly knew the opponent of their target this time.


    In fact, it is not something auctioned by Eternal Commercial Bank!


    The main goal is the origin of Nalin.


    Mo Yuan, the second youngest city lord of the immovable Hades, was wooed by Lin Yuanyuan, so he should have shot against Shanglin Yuanyuan.


    "I just don''t know which prince it is!"


    The Demon Emperor secretly said in his heart.


    "is it?"


    Hearing this, Fang Shan''s face was overwhelmed with joy.


    "You go to the palace now to find out if the Emperor Mingyue is in retreat!"


    The Devil Emperor then said in a straight voice.


    "it is good!"


    Fang Shan nodded faintly and left Fang Mansion immediately.


    Go to the Xingyue Dynasty Palace to help the Demon Emperor investigate the traces of the Mingyue Empress.


    The strength displayed by Untouchable Hades made him feel a crisis, and he wanted to get the Demon Emperor''s exercises as soon as possible.


    As long as he obtains the Devil Emperor''s exercises, he will immediately escape the Xingyue Dynasty and practice hard.


    Another place.


    Gu Huai and Zi Xianning were in a small city.


    This small city is very close to the capital.


    They wanted to join Su Hao.


    During this period of time, Gu Huai had a feeling of being a warrior!


    After all, he killed the disciple of Lord Nether Blood Valley.


    And Nether Blood Valley didn''t take any action against him, as if jealous of him.


    This made him famous.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 958： The most black emperor body

    Xingyue Dynasty, the capital outside.


    The Lord of the Nether Blood Valley is rushing fast.


    He did not fly through the air.


    Because he doesn''t want to attract the attention of others.


    suddenly.


    His body in a hurry came to a halt.


    Divine Sense looked around, but found nothing suspicious.


    The brows couldn''t help but sink: "Why do I have a feeling of anxiety in my heart."


    The Lord of the Nether Blood Valley is different from the other two bodies of Gu Huai.


    When he hadn''t awakened the memory of the Black Emperor, he was the most ardent person in the Nether Blood Valley.


    After awakening some of the memories of the Black Emperor, he became more ambitious.


    Usually seldom shot, shot is to crush the opponent.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is very strong.


    And his disciples thought that their master was very strong, so they did things very hard.


    This made the Nether Blood Valley one of the top ten forces of the Xing-Moon Dynasty.


    But no one actually knows.


    This Nether Blood Valley Master is a very stubborn person.


    Just now after he entered the Xingyue Dynasty Capital, he felt a very uneasy feeling.


    Especially when the Eternal Business War broke out.


    His feeling is particularly strong.


    So he left immediately, and directly did not participate in the auction of Eternal Trading Company.


    After leaving the city, he thought about going to grab Gu Huai and blending himself.


    After fusing one body, he was calculating the position of the other body.


    Quietly blending his three bodies, stepping into the pinnacle of immortality in one fell swoop.


    In leaving the capital, that feeling disappeared.


    But now this sense of anxiety has reappeared, and it is even stronger.


    Without any thought, a black wooden board appeared in his hand.


    The plank was a little cracked, but some weird runes were carved on it.


    He directly sprayed a mouthful of blood on this wooden board.


    Bang!


    After his blood sprayed into the wooden board, the wooden board cracked directly.


    "No, this is a big omen!"


    The master of Nether Blood Valley was shocked.


    The figure turned into a **** light and disappeared, and the speed was extremely fast, leaving only a residual shadow here in the blink of an eye.


    The black and white avatar following him.


    Seeing the master of Nether Blood Valley suddenly disappeared, his figure appeared.


    "Leave, there is no breath!"


    Black and white Jue''s eyes condensed.


    When he appeared, Su Hao and Heixuejue''s real body appeared.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, he didn''t find the trace of the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley.


    At this time, Na Hei Jue had already withdrawn his clone, and he informed Su Hao of the situation at that time.


    "This Nether Blood Valley Master has some means!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed after hearing the words of Black and White Jue.


    This guy should have sensed the danger, so he left as soon as possible.


    "I underestimated this Nether Blood Valley Master!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    He looked at the broken piece of wood on the ground and shook his head.


    The Lord of Nether Blood Valley escaped twice under his nose.


    However, if the Nether Blood Valley Master wanted to fuse his three bodies, he would definitely target Gu Huai.


    He just needs to stare at Gu Huai.


    I''m not afraid that he won''t show up.


    Then turned and left with Black and White Jue.


    Long after they left.


    The blood remaining in the fragments on the ground gradually condensed into a figure.


    This figure turned out to be the Lord of Nether Blood Valley who had just left.


    "The Young City Lord of Untouched Hades, why should he deal with me!"


    After the figure had finished speaking, it disappeared.


    Another place.


    The master of Nether Blood Valley stopped his figure, his face was a little pale.


    What he took out just now was a fragment of a shattering tree that he had accidentally obtained, capable of predicting danger.


    At the moment when the shattering tree shattered.


    He immediately used his blood to escape.


    Of course, he also left a back player, and he wanted to see who was going to deal with him.


    "I didn''t offend the city of Hades, why did they shoot me?"


    The Lord of the Nether Blood Valley didn''t understand.


    He didn''t offend Immovable Hades, nor did the blood valley do anything against Immovable Hades?


    "Does it have something to do with that Baihuai?"


    It suddenly occurred to him that when the disciple reported!


    Speaking of Bai Huai, Bai Huai was captured by Immovable Hades.


    Maybe he has already taken refuge in Fudo Hades.


    "I''m not careful in handling things!"


    Thinking of this, he immediately sent a letter to the disciples of Nether Blood Valley.


    Let them investigate this Baihua again.


    "It seems that the Nether Blood Valley can''t be returned for the time being, lest the other party go directly to the Nether Blood Valley to find him!"


    "I''ll still find a place to practice for a period of time, to recover from the injury, and find some life-saving means by the way!"


    The master of Nether Blood Valley murmured.


    This kind of performance, I really don''t want to be a grain master, it''s too much.


    Another place.


    Fang Shan Yin went to the palace, but was not summoned, only the royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang.


    Chu Tianxiang told Fang Shanyin that Your Majesty would retreat and don''t bother to come.


    After learning that the Emperor Mingyue retreats, Fang Shanyin immediately returned to the residence.


    In the mansion.


    The Devil Emperor was waiting for Fang Shanyin''s news and watched Fang Shanyin return.


    "Mingyue Empress is in retreat!"


    "Yes, I just entered the imperial palace, and I was about to kowtow to the female emperor. I just saw the royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang!"


    "He told me not to go to the palace recently, indicating that the Moon Empress is in retreat and will not disturb anyone."


    Fang Shan said inwardly.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Fang Shanyin''s words, the eyes of the Devil Emperor were happy.


    He had previously guessed that the real body of the Emperor Mingyue was in the palace.


    However, the palace was heavily guarded and wanted to enter and investigate.


    Afraid of being discovered, it would not be good to arouse the vigilance of the Emperor Mingyue.


    Now that the Emperor Mingyue gets the Rank Nine Blood Soul Pill, she must be able to fuse the remnant soul.


    Without leaving the palace, it proves that the real body of the Emperor Mingyue is in the palace, and he can do it.


    "Your Majesty, my business has been completed, will you give me the follow-up exercises!"


    Fang Shanyin looked at the Demon Emperor.


    "The exercises can be given to you, but there is one last thing that needs your help!"


    "His Majesty the Devil, please speak!"


    "That is to borrow your body for one use!"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor''s face was cold, and he grasped Fang Shanyin with a palm.


    "Tian Devil Emperor, you!"


    Fang Shanyin didn''t expect the Devil Emperor to do it, but he didn''t hesitate.


    Directly mobilize the power in the body and prepare to backhand.


    His strength is the pinnacle of the master, and may not be the opponent of the Devil Emperor.


    But he is confident that his strength can give himself a ray of life As long as his breath erupts, the royal ancestor will definitely be able to find it.


    But when his breath exploded.


    The Immortal Immortal Technique cultivated in his body rioted among others.


    Slightly suppressed his power.


    At this moment, the figure of the Heavenly Devil Emperor transformed into black light and rushed directly behind Fang Shanyin.


    Then Fang Shanyin''s face began to become distorted.


    From time to time, his face is hideous, and from time to time his face is distorted.


    After a while.


    Fang Shanyin''s face returned to normal, and he murmured:


    "The pinnacle of the life master realm? A sneak attack should be able to severely damage that Chutian item!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 959： Ancient Demon Outside the Territory, Yang Emperor

    , Sign-in starts from catching fast


    While he is talking!


    Na Fang Shanyin suddenly slapped his chest with a palm.


    ����!


    A mouthful of blood squirted out of his mouth, and the whole person suddenly seemed wilted.


    Then he hurried towards the palace.


    at this time!


    In the palace, Chu Tianxiang''s face suddenly condensed while sitting in the palace hall.


    He felt Fang Shanyin''s breath, and he was hurriedly approaching here.


    The breath is chaotic, as if he was seriously injured.


    He got up and walked out of the palace.


    When he walked out of the palace, Fang Shanyin''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "The Devil Emperor!"


    Fang Shan said when he saw Chu Tianxiang.


    ����!


    When he spoke, a mouthful of blood continued to spurt out, and he fell and appeared beside Chu Tianxiang.


    "Heaven Demon Emperor, it was the Heaven Demon Emperor who injured you!"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang supported Fang Shanyin when he saw it.


    But at the moment he supported Fang Shanyin.


    Fang Shanyin, who was originally chaotic, snapped a palm in an instant.


    A palm was directly printed on the chest of the royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang.


    Boom!


    A huge force directly sent Chutian Xiang to fly out.


    That Chutian Xiang could not help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    He is the pinnacle of immortality, and his body protection is extremely powerful.


    Although Fang Shanyin was sneak attacked, it was not fatal.


    But Fang Shanyin''s movements didn''t stop, and a black rune appeared in his hand.


    This rune was shot instantly and wrapped the Chutian item in it.


    In a blink of an eye, Chu Tianxiang disappeared in front of him.


    "This alien space should be able to trap the injured you for a while!"


    Then he looked into the depths of the palace, with a grinning smile on his mouth.


    ''S figure turned into a stream of light and entered the depths of the palace.


    The battle electric flint just now, wait until the master in the palace appears.


    Both of them have disappeared.


    "There are traces of battle, it should be a battle in an alien space!"


    A royal master, his divine sense scanned the surroundings, and said in a deep voice.


    Other people also checked the surrounding situation, but found nothing.


    "Should we enter the temple to take a look!"


    One of them spoke.


    "Your Majesty has a purpose not to enter the palace. Shall we enter the palace?"


    one of them said worriedly.


    "I''ll check it out first!"


    After talking about a royal master, the divine sense entered the hall, but there was no discovery.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� "Nothing found inside!"


    "Let��s stay here first and wait for the ancestors to come back!"


    These people did not leave either, but stationed here.


    There was no breath in the palace, so they did not dare to enter it rashly.


    at this time!


    In the depths of the palace, Fang Shan hidden in it, and a ray of light appeared!


    He didn''t hesitate to enter directly.


    After he entered it, it was an independent space.


    Endless aura in the space wantonly.


    He is preparing to find the Empress of the Moon.


    "Tian Devil Emperor, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Just when he was about to find the Empress of the Moon, a voice rang in this space.


    Sky Demon Emperor''s eyes condensed.


    He looked in the direction where the sound came from, and the Empress Mingyue was slowly coming.


    "I didn''t expect you to control Fang Shanyin? Let him serve you."


    Mingyue Empress looked at the Heavenly Devil Emperor, her eyes flat.


    "It seems you are waiting for me!"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor looked at the Mingyue Empress and said.


    "You shouldn''t show up in Eternal Trading Company, let alone come to my imperial palace!"


    The Moon Empress said.


    If the Heavenly Devil Emperor didn''t return to the Mingyue Empress, his eyes were to scan the surroundings, trying to find something.


    "You are looking for my real body!"


    Looking at the eyes of the Emperor Devil, the Emperor Mingyue said in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t your real body here?"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor looked at the Mingyue Empress and said.


    "You don''t need to know where my real body is. Today I will destroy your borrowed body, and I am condensing your soul to see how you are immortal!"


    Mingyue Empress said coldly.


    "Destroy my body, this body is higher than yours!"


    "Forget it if you don''t find your real body, then swallow your body first."


    When the Heavenly Devil Emperor spoke, he took the lead.


    Straighten his body, stand up from the ground, and shoot out with a palm.


    In an instant, countless demon qi formed a giant hand, and grabbed it towards the Emperor Mingyue.


    "Humph!"


    Mingyue Empress snorted coldly, and a long sword appeared in her hand.


    The long sword slashed out with a sword, and the palm of his hand was directly split by the sword.


    When the Empress Mingyue slapped this palm.


    The Heaven Devil Emperor who shot suddenly became blurred.


    Then a voice sounded in this space.


    "There is no trace of the demon, the heaven and the earth are vertical and horizontal!"


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor, who had become vague, burst out into the sky with a devilish energy.


    This demonic energy is extremely evil, and it feels like it wants to swallow all things.


    try{mad1(\''gad2\'');}catch(ex){}���� makes people feel scared and uneasy.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Huge energy burst out.


    A space storm is formed in this space.


    In an instant.


    This space turned into darkness and entered a kind of evil dark kingdom.


    "Ancient Demon! Heavenly Demon Emperor, you turned out to be an Ancient Demon outside the Territory!"


    Looking at the changes in the body of the Emperor Devil, the eyes of the Emperor Mingyue changed.


    She didn''t expect that the Devil Emperor would be an ancient demon from outside the territory.


    "No, your real body is not here!"


    The devil roared that day!


    He used this trick to find out the real body of the empress.


    But the real body of the empress was not found.


    He knew that the real body of the Emperor Mingyue was not in the palace.


    There is a very important thing about the Empress of the Moon.


    He must get it.


    "How can my real body be placed in the palace?"


    "But I really want to know whether you are the Heaven Demon Emperor or the Ancient Demon!"


    Mingyue Empress said softly I am the Heavenly Demon Emperor, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor is the Ancient Demon! "


    After the Devil Emperor''s voice fell that day, Fang Shanyin''s body began to decompose!


    then turned into a huge magical shadow and appeared.


    As soon as this magic shadow appeared, the entire space was filled with an evil aura.


    As soon as this evil demon figure appeared, he slapped the Empress Mingyue with one palm.


    Seeing this hand sent, a golden rune appeared on the forehead of the Emperor Mingyue.


    The golden rune appeared and enveloped the Moon Empress.


    The golden light on the Empress of the Moon is shining brightly on this world.


    Then she took a palm shot, and the huge golden palm enveloped the entire space.


    The power of this palm is so strong that it seems to be able to annihilate all evil.


    "Yangdi! How can you have the breath of Yangdi!"


    Looking at the Empress Moon Empress who was shrouded in golden light, the Heavenly Devil Emperor let out an exclamation.


    At this time, the golden giant hand and the devil''s palm collided together!


    The huge evil clutch slammed.


    exploded into fragments of the sky, and disappeared into the void.


    "Emperor Yang, I didn''t expect that Emperor Yang would leave this trick on you. It is not you that I defeated, it is Emperor Yang!"


    In the darkness, the emperor snorted.


    Then the breath weakened sharply and disappeared.


    The evil spirit in the space gradually disappeared and returned to normal


    Only the Moon Empress standing in the sky is left.


    She murmured: "The Heaven Demon Emperor is from the Ancient Demon Race! This is a little troublesome!"

 Chapter 960： Forbidden, the emperors pinnacle, Donghuangtai 1

    Su Mansion House.


    As soon as Su Hao and the others returned to the house, they felt the changes in the palace.


    Although the Emperor of the Moon and the Emperor of the Sky were fighting in a space.


    But the power still leaked.


    Too evil, people have to pay attention.


    "Check out what happened in the palace!"


    Su Hao looked at the black and white beside him.


    Not only Su Hao and the others noticed the changes in the palace, but others also noticed it.


    At this time the auction of Eternal Commercial Bank has ended.


    After the people left, they all glanced at the imperial palace, and their brows couldn''t help but frown.


    Seems to know what the evil aura is, turn around and leave Xingyue Dynasty


    The top floor of Eternal Commercial Bank.


    Su Hao''s avatar was standing with Lin Yuanyuan, and both of them were heading towards the palace.


    Lao Zhao and Da Mo stood behind them.


    When Eternal Trading Company recovered, Mr. Zhao returned from the void.


    The Blue Sky Demon Image only entangled him for a while.


    "It seems that something happened in the Xingyue Dynasty, Brother Mo won''t check it out!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "I won''t be involved in the affairs of the Star-Moon Dynasty!"


    Mo Yuan shook his head.


    He was not interested in these, he just wanted to get some information from Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Mo is not interested in ancient demons!"


    Lin Yuanyuan Road.


    "Brother Origin, did you just talk about the ancient demon?"


    Mo Yuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, didn''t Brother Mo''s elder brother mention Ancient Demon to you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan asked with a somewhat puzzled expression.


    "No, I just came out for the trial, maybe my brother knows, but I wonder if he will tell me!"


    Mo Yuan said softly.


    He is now trying his best to show that he is in a competitive relationship with Su Hao.


    The origin of Lin didn''t have any doubts, and said:


    "Ancient Demon, a clan in the sea of ??stars and stars outside the territory, powerful!"


    "This clan likes to rule and kill! It has occupied a lot of small worlds!"


    "Unexpectedly, this time I became interested in the star realm, and I don''t know which clan of the ancient demon made it."


    "But this star realm is not ordinary, it''s not something they can invade if they want to invade!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said softly.


    "The clan of the sea of ??stars outside the territory!"


    Hearing this, Mo Yuan frowned.


    From the previous conversation.


    He roughly understood the current situation around the star realm.


    Celestial realm, fairy realm, and the sea of ??stars outside the realm!


    Eternal Trading Company comes from the fairyland, where the fairy king originated from the power established by the fairy king.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, people from the ancient demons would attack the Emperor Mingyue.


    "What is involved in this?"


    Mo Yuan''s heart moved.


    But at this time, Lin Yuanyuan did not continue to speak.


    Mo Yuan was not in the hall either.


    The two chatted casually!


    And this time!


    Also knows the situation of the ancient demons.


    "It''s really interesting, the ancient demons from the outer stars of the sea also appeared!"


    "Is it just for that group of origins!"


    Su Hao groaned.


    He felt that there were some things that he didn''t know about.


    In a short while.


    Black and white must return!


    "Lord, the Emperor Mingyue is fine, it was the hand of the Emperor Devil. He controlled Fang Shanyin, attacked Chu Tianxiang, and exiled him to a different space!"


    "Then shot at the Emperor Mingyue, but was defeated by the Emperor Mingyue!"


    Heihuijue will inform Su Hao of the information he has detected.


    "This Moon Empress is not easy, she has some means!"


    The power that burst out just now is very strong.


    Especially when the evil devilish energy appeared there, the most masculine power appeared.


    "You continue to investigate!"


    Su Hao said.


    Just when he was about to return to the Yellow World!


    A message came from the clone.


    "Anyone has gone to the Yellow World?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and then he stopped staying in the Xingyue Dynasty any more.


    Turn around and leave.


    Three days later.


    Over the yellow world, immovable Hades appeared through the void.


    Then Su Hao came out of the city of Untouched Hades.


    With a wave of his hand, Immovable Hades merged into his body.


    "Although it''s not a long time to leave, it seems a long time has passed!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Come back and sign in first to see what can be signed in!"


    Su Hao directly signed in.


    [Congratulations to the host for gaining 100 check-in points and a random 10th crystal city lottery card. Please check it. ��


    "Level 10 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to draw a level 10 crystal lottery card as soon as he came back.


    "Good luck today! Direct draw!"


    Su Hao felt that he was lucky, so he clicked on the level 10 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    [The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins.........]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the realm upgrade card, the Great Peak Card-Donghuang Taiyi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Half-banned the Great Peak Card, Eastern Emperor Taiyi?"


    Su Hao was a little confused, so he clicked directly to check.


    [Half-banned Emperor Taiyi Card-Eastern Emperor Taiyi]: Using this card, Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s realm will be raised to the peak of the Emperor, but the strength is in a semi-banned state. You can use the peak power once a month, and the strength can break through to the immortal realm. The peak of the emperor.


    "This! It''s a promotion for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Use it once a month, this is also your own hole card.


    Mo Yuan, there is a demon master over there.


    I have Donghuang Taiyi here, which is pretty good.


    Donghuang Taiyi is now the pinnacle of immortality, almost able to break through.


    "It seems that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi is going to retreat. As long as he reaches the Great Emperor Realm, his strength will be able to reach the peak!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this moment!


    Su Hao''s clone appeared.


    "Have you found those people?"


    Seeing the avatar that appeared, Su Hao asked.


    "No!"


    The clone shook his head.


    After discovering the breath of those people, he began to look for them.


    But those people seem to have disappeared.


    "Since there is no clue, then I will go to the sword tower first, meet Gu Xier, and see if she wants to awaken the memory of the third generation!"


    Although the Three-Life Awakening Wood can awaken memories, if Gu Xier doesn''t want to awaken the memories of previous lives.


    Su Hao wouldn''t use it.


    After talking about Su Hao and the clone, head directly to the sword tower.


    Sword Tower!


    Gu Xi''er completely accepted the memory of Emperor Gu Tian, ??and there was a wave of supreme majesty on her body.


    "Emperor, your memory has been absorbed, now I will take you to the star core of the yellow world, help you absorb the power of the star core, and help you step into the realm of life!"


    The old man called the old man spoke.


    "The power that devours the nucleus!"


    After hearing this, Gu Xier hesitated.


    Once the power of the star core is swallowed, the aura in the yellow world will disappear and will not recover within a hundred years.


    So she hesitated.


    "Emperor, if you want to return to the God of War Palace, you can only use the power of this star core!"


    "A hundred years are fast!"


    Old Yan said. UU reading


    "But do you know who the Lord of the Star Realm is?"


    At this time, Gu Xier spoke.


    "Lord of the Star Realm? Is there a master in this world?"


    Hearing this, the old man and the other two couldn''t help but look startled.


    They came to the Yellow Realm directly from Xianyu, and after coming to the Yellow Realm, they rushed to Gu Xi''er directly.


    "He is my husband!"


    Gu Xier said.


    "What? Emperor, your husband, you are already married!"


    After Gu Xi''er said these words, the expressions of the three changed at the same time.


    It seems that something has come to mind.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Update today around 10:30 p.m.

    Update today around 10:30 PM


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" is updated today at around 10:30 pm


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 961： Big dream celestial dynasty, dream barren

    "What''s matter?"


    Seeing the changes of the three, Gu Xier''s eyes condensed, and she asked in a deep voice.


    "Emperor, the rebirth of the desolate dream of the Great Meng Tian Dynasty a hundred years ago, will return to the fairyland!"


    "Now he has become the first prince of the Celestial Kingdom of the Fairyland Dream!"


    Old Yan said in a deep voice.


    "He said back then that you would not marry a non-emperor, but now the first crown concubine of the Great Dream Heaven is always vacant!"


    "Said to wait for you to return to the fairyland, this position is yours."


    Old Yan continued.


    "Meng Desolate returned to the fairyland a hundred years ago!"


    Gu Xier''s eyes wrinkled slightly.


    The dream was barren, and she was a figure of Tianjiao level in the life that she became Emperor Gu Tian.


    At the peak of the year, her achievements were no better than Gu Xier.


    When he was young, the Gu family and Da Meng Tianchao married.


    The objects of choice are Gu Xier and Meng Wulan.


    It''s just that Gu Xi''er doesn''t like dreams of desertedness at all.


    Of course, Gu Xier didn''t have the ability to refuse.


    It''s just that when Gu Xi''er went out to practice, he inherited the heritage of the ancient War God Palace and became the Lord of the War God Palace.


    Only to get rid of this situation of marriage.


    But Dream Desolation has never given up on this marriage.


    He thought that he and Gu Xier were the best match in their previous life.


    Now that Gu Xi''er is married, if you let the dream of Desolation know Su Hao, I am afraid that Su Hao would never be let go.


    This is the three of them worried.


    "I know what you are worried about, it is not necessary, my husband, my identity is not worse than dreams!"


    Gu Xier thought for a moment and said later.


    Recently, she has also gradually learned about Su Hao.


    In addition to absorbing the memory of Emperor Gu Tian, ??she inferred that the background behind Su Hao is not simple.


    "Ok!"


    When the three heard this, their expressions were stunned, and they were a little puzzled.


    Da Meng Tian Dynasty, in the fairyland, is also a powerful force.


    The Lord of the Yellow Realm is simply incomparable.


    But they were loyal to the emperor, and naturally they were based on the will of Emperor Gu Tian.


    What''s more, Emperor Gu Tian awakened his memory.


    Will become the Lord of the Palace of the Gods of War.


    Future achievements will never be worse than that dream.


    "I didn''t expect anyone to be thinking about my daughter-in-law?"


    Just then.


    Su Hao broke through the void and appeared in front of the four.


    When he reached the sword tower.


    In the city of Fudo Hades, the Qitian Emperor felt the restriction of Gu Xier''s retreat within the sword tower.


    This prohibition just isolates the breath and energy, and does not prevent anything from coming in.


    So Su Hao did not let the Qitian Emperor and the others come out. It''s just that he and his clone can easily enter it.


    Seeing Su Hao, Emperor Gu Tian was overjoyed, and the majesty of Emperor Gu disappeared.


    "Xie''er, it seems that you have awakened your memory!"


    Su Hao ignored the three and looked at Gu Xier.


    He was aware of Gu Xi''er''s changes just now.


    It should be the memory of the awakening of the previous life, so ask this question.


    "I awakened to the memory of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Gu Xier replied.


    "The memory of the Emperor of Heaven, it really is!"


    Su Hao''s heart was dark.


    But his complexion didn''t change at all, as if he knew something.


    Su Hao looked at the three of them in a blink of an eye.


    "See your lord!"


    That remark always looked at the situation.


    They knew that the man who appeared was the husband of the emperor, so they bowed and saluted.


    The three of them were loyal to Emperor Gu Tian, ??otherwise, they would not have traveled thousands of miles from the fairyland to this yellow world.


    "Ok!"


    Watching the three of them salute him, Su Hao''s expression moved slightly.


    These three people are three strong people in the mortal realm.


    He is just a **** stage realm.


    Coming with him is just a clone of the Venerable Mighty Realm. .


    The three people felt respect when they saluted themselves.


    Of course, this kind of respect is only possible because of Emperor Gu Tian.


    These three people should be loyal to Gu Xier''s past life.


    "Is there anything you are coming back this time?"


    "I got a piece of Awakening Wood from the Eternal Firm, thinking of something useful to you, so I went back to the Yellow Realm!"


    Su Hao said.


    "What the Three World Awakening Wood!"


    Hearing the words, the old face condensed.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to bring back such a treasure.


    Gu Xier''s eyes were also slightly surprised.


    If she can awaken the memory of the third world, then I am afraid that the soul will be huge.


    As the soul grows larger, her practice speed will increase.


    Then there is no need to absorb the power of the star core at all.


    "If the emperor can awaken the memory of the three generations, combined with the resources in the Palace of the Gods of War, you can quickly enter the life master realm."


    Said the old man.


    "Can you tell me the origin of the three?"


    Hearing that Su Hao looked at the three of them: "One immortal peak, two immortal midterms, good strength!"


    The tone is very plain.


    "Ok!"


    The three of them didn''t expect that Su Hao would be able to see their strength, and they couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    I was filled with surprise.


    This Su Hao''s strength is only in the realm of Gods.


    "We are from the Immortal War God Palace. As for the information of Lord Emperor, I think it is most appropriate for Lord Emperor to tell you personally!"


    Old Yan said.


    He can now be sure that Su Hao is not easy.


    Being able to know the strength of the three people, still so calm.


    In other words, they didn''t take them seriously.


    "Xianyu Warshen Palace!"


    Su Hao murmured: "You shouldn''t just come to help Xi''er awaken the memories of previous lives, right?"


    "Returning to your lord, the emperor has been reincarnated for thousands of years. There has been no palace master in the Palace of God of War, and now it is in a state of fragmentation!"


    "That''s why we came to look for the emperor''s body, hoping that the emperor will return to the Palace of War and take over."


    Yan old replied.


    "After ten thousand years, will you people in the God of War Palace still let Xi''er become the lord of the God of War Palace?"


    Su Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, this lord, the God of War Palace is the natal weapon of the Lord Emperor. As long as they want to practice in the God of War Palace, they must be loyal to Lord Emperor!"


    Old Yan said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Hearing that, Su Hao moved slightly, the God of War Palace they fired should be the same as his Immovable Hades.


    "Okay, I already know, Xi''er and I have to say something separately!"


    "Yes!"


    The old three men bowed and bowed before exiting the palace.


    "They are worthy of trust and trust."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Of course I believe them, otherwise, they have disappeared!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "This is the Awakening Wood of the Three Generations, which will help you awaken your memories of previous lives!"


    Su Hao gave the Three-life Awakening Wood to Gu Xier.


    Gu Xier just responded She is about to awaken the memory of the three generations.


    Gu Xier took over the Awakening Wood of the Third World and said to Su Hao:


    "Regardless of the memory of my awakening, I will always be Gu Xier and your wife!"


    She walked to Su Hao and said softly.


    "I believe this!",


    Su Hao nodded and said: "First awaken the memory of the third generation and step into the realm of the Mighty Venerable. I think they look like the situation in the God of War Palace should be a bit complicated!"


    After speaking, Su Hao''s figure disappeared in the sword tower.


    When it reappears.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared not far away.


    And the old three were also here, as if waiting for Su Hao to appear.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 962： Love, in order to take that one step

    "See your lord!"


    When the three saw Su Hao, they bowed and saluted.


    "My name is Su Hao, and I am the husband of your emperor. As for the others, I won''t introduce them. Tell me about the situation in the God of War Palace!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Return to your lord, the situation in the God of War Palace is now more serious!"


    "After the reincarnation of the emperor, the family of the emperor, the Gu family, began to infiltrate the Palace of the Gods of War, trying to control the Palace of the Gods of War."


    "Until a hundred years ago, an ancestor of the Gu family became the Grand Elder of the God of War Palace and proposed the idea of ??supporting a new palace owner."


    "But the reincarnation of the emperor is something that everyone knows, so he has been suppressed. This matter has been suppressed for thousands of years!"


    "But recently the Desolation of the Dream Dynasty broke through to the late stage of the immortal realm. It was summoned by the ancestors of the Dameng Dynasty and declared that a hundred years later, the Desolation of the Dream became the lord of the Dameng Dynasty."


    "As soon as this matter is announced, the great elder keeps mentioning the old things, and wants to establish a new palace lord!"


    "The desolate dream is the one who has been chasing the emperor."


    Old Yan said softly.


    "It turned out to be so, but I was a little curious, how did the Gu family become the elders of the God of War Palace?"


    "The Palace of the Gods of War should have nothing to do with the Gu family, right!"


    Su Hao asked a little puzzled.


    "When the emperor was there, many people in the Gu family were practicing in the God of War Palace."


    "After the reincarnation of the emperor, these people did not leave the Palace of the Gods of War, but became disciples of the Palace of the Gods of War!"


    "With the support of the Gu family, the strength of these people has improved quickly, and they have gradually begun to take power in the Palace of War!"


    Old Yan said.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Knowing Su Hao for a while will know the ins and outs of the matter.


    Because of the desolation of dreams, he became the lord of the Great Dream Heaven.


    But the body of Emperor Gu Tian''s reincarnation has never been clues, so those who opposed it before were gradually divided by the great elders.


    This is also the reason why these three people came to Huang Jie to find Gu Xi''er in this life.


    I want Gu Xi''er to return to the Palace of the Gods of War as soon as possible and sit in the Palace of the Gods of War.


    "Meng is deserted, Dameng Tianchao, Gu''s family! I really want to see their methods?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Upon hearing this, the three looked startled.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao to say such a thing.


    The eyes were all looking towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao returned from the star realm, and also brought back the Third World Awakening Wood from the Eternal Firm.


    It can be seen that he should know the situation of Xianyu.


    I also know the strength of Gu Family and Da Meng Tianchao.


    But in Su Hao''s tone, he didn''t seem to care too much.


    "After Xi''er awakens the memory of the third generation, I will see what Xi''er''s decision is, let''s talk about it!"


    Now Su Hao really didn''t see the big dream Tianchao and the Gu family in his eyes.


    But Gu Xier awakened the memory.


    She has her own way of handling, she only needs to help her at the most critical time.


    After speaking, Su Hao turned and left.


    He went to meet the Sword Tower Master, reminiscing about the past.


    Three people were left standing in the void.


    "My lord, what kind of power is behind you, go find out!"


    Yan Lao watched Su Hao leave and spoke to the middle-aged man beside him.


    "Understand, I will go now!"


    After speaking, the man disappeared.


    When a man next to him left.


    He said to the other person: "You go to the star realm, he returned from the star realm, and he also participated in the auction of the Eternal Trading Company. I should give you some information that you can check!"


    "Yes!"


    The other person also left quickly.


    Only Yan Lao was left, looking at the sword tower not far away.


    He murmured: "Emperor, everything is up to you. We will finally be you in our life!"


    At this time, Xianyu.


    In a magnificent palace!


    A young man wearing a golden gown was sitting on a golden bench.


    There were two amazing rays of light in his eyes, looking at the man who bowed down below.


    "You said, you have lost the old man Yan and their tracks. I don''t know where they went?"


    The man''s voice seemed very cold.


    "Your subordinates are not doing things well, please your Royal Highness punish you!"


    The man who bowed down bowed his head without any quibble.


    "You go to Yinfengya and cultivate for half a month!"


    The man said coldly.


    Yin Fengya, a forbidden place in the Great Dream Heaven, the scene inside was attacked by the Yin wind.


    After entering the martial artist, the strength of the whole body is suppressed.


    When it is suppressed, it will be attacked by the yin wind, and the meridians of the whole body will feel like entering the ice.


    The man kneeling on the ground, his strength is only the pinnacle of great power.


    "Yes!"


    The kneeling man raised his head, bowed again and walked out of the hall.


    Without a trace of mercy.


    He knew the man in the seat and didn''t like to beg for mercy.


    If he begs for mercy, he might be slapped to death by the man in the seat.


    "His Royal Highness, why bother to make such a big fire for a small matter?"


    After the man left, an old voice rang in the hall.


    Then inside the hall.


    A ripple appeared in the space, and an old man in a green robe appeared in the hall with a cane.


    "Gu De, can you find the trace of that old man!"


    The man in the seat looked at the appearance of the old man, his eyes condensed and asked.


    "His Royal Highness, the strength of Old Man Yan is not weaker than mine. He deliberately concealed his trace. It is impossible for us to find him!"


    The old man called Gu De spoke.


    "Since you don''t know where they are going, why did you come to me!"


    "Have you found the reincarnation of Emperor Gu Tian!"


    The man in the seat asked suspiciously.


    "His Royal Highness is using the most affection, and I still think of her now!"


    Gu De said softly.


    "Although I don''t know where they went, I know they must be looking for Emperor Gu Tian in this world!"


    "Actually, we don''t have to sit for anything. We just need to wait until Emperor Gu Tian reincarnates and returns to the God of War Palace!"


    The old man called Gu De spoke.


    "Of course I know, but I have to find her first!"


    "After all, if she returns to the Palace of the Gods of War, something may happen later!"


    "In this life, her strength should be very weak now. It''s my opportunity. I shouldn''t miss this opportunity when I dream of barrenness!"


    The man in the seat is the heir to the lord of the Great Dream Heaven, Meng Wulan.


    Why would he be reincarnated a hundred years earlier than Emperor Gu Tian is to suppress Emperor Gu Tian in strength.


    At that time, Gu Tiandi was forced to become his wife.


    As long as Gu Tiandi becomes his wife.


    After his strength reaches the peak of the emperor, he can use Mengjia''s ��Big Dream Awakening Skill. ��


    Successfully integrated the memory of Emperor Gu Tian and took that step.


    In that lifetime, he himself planted Gu Xier''s sentiments on himself.


    In order to take that step in this world.


    "His Royal Highness, you can rest assured that even if she returns to the Palace of the Gods of War, she will still be unable to take charge of the Palace of the Gods of War. I have already arranged it here!"


    "As soon as she returns to the God of War Palace, I will unite with others to force her to hand over the God of War Palace!"


    "As long as she is not the Lord of the God of War Palace, your Highness can do whatever you want at that time!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 963： Tujia 3 brothers

    "Really? Then I''ll wait for your news!"


    Dream Desolation looked at Gu De and said in a deep voice.


    "We will never let His Highness down. After all, in this way, we can get what we need."


    Gu De said softly.


    He proposed to cooperate with Meng Wu Wu.


    It stands to reason that Gu Xier''s return to Xianyu and becoming the lord of the God of War Palace is very beneficial to the Gu family.


    As a member of the Gu family, Gu De should help Gu Xi''er take charge of the Palace of War.


    But Gu De didn''t want Gu Xi''er to be in charge of the God of War Palace.


    Because there is still one person who got the inheritance of the Palace of War.


    It''s just that the inheritance of that person is not complete, so Gu Xi''er has not been able to compete.


    Hundreds of years ago, that person was reincarnated as the heir of Gu De Gu Canhan.


    Under Gu De''s arrangement.


    Gu Canhan has become the ruler of the God of War Palace, the first house.


    The Palace of the Gods of War, there are twelve houses, and each house has a ruler.


    The ruler of the first house has the highest authority and is the honorary ruler of the God of War.


    As long as Gu Xi''er returns to the Palace of the Gods of War, she cannot take over as the lord of the palace.


    Then Gu Canhan could successfully become the Palace Master of the God of War.


    "Everyone gets what they need. Once Gu Xi''er returns to Xianyu, I will personally go to Gu''s family to propose marriage!"


    Desolate Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I am actually waiting for your Highness''s words when I come today!"


    A smile appeared on Gu De''s face.


    This is the most important part. Gu Xier was originally betrothed to Meng Wu.


    It is also most normal to dream of a barren dream to propose marriage.


    With the current status of Dream Desolation, the Gu family absolutely must consider.


    Once the Gu family agreed to continue such a marriage.


    Then he could use this time to oppress Gu Xi''er and prevent her from becoming the Lord of the God of War Palace.


    "The old man will go back and arrange everything first!"


    Afterwards, Gu De turned to leave after turning towards the desolation of the dream.


    Seeing Gu De leaving the figure, Meng Wu Lian slowly stood up from the seat.


    He said in a deep voice:


    "Do you want Gu Canhan to become the Palace Master of the God of War, but unfortunately you don''t know, he is just a **** laid by me!"


    Gu Canhan, the heir of Gu De, is the one who has obtained the inheritance of the God of War.


    He was reincarnated in the Gu''s family, and it was planned by Dream Desolation.


    Even the fall of Gu Xier back then was the game he had set up.


    "This time I have planned for ten thousand years, Gu Xi''er will see how you break free!"


    "But in order to be foolproof, I still have to find you first and bring you back!"


    A sharp glow flashed through the dreamy eyes.


    He whispered in his mouth: "Inaction and old-fashioned!"


    When his voice fell.


    An old man wearing a Taoist robe appeared in the hall.


    "Calculate, where is she?"


    A portrait of Gu Xier appeared in his hand. In this portrait, Gu Xier was very young, only about a teenager.


    Dream Desolation threw the portrait directly at the old Tao.


    "Portrait of Emperor Gu Tian when he was young."


    Looking at the portrait, the Wuwei Old Taoist looked surprised.


    But still leads.


    He took it with one hand, and a rune appeared in his hand, and then enveloped the portrait.


    When the rune enveloped the portrait, a counter shock burst out from the portrait.


    Huh!


    The innocent old way immediately spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The blood fell on the runes of the scroll, the scroll moved slightly, and then the blood dries up.


    Seeing nothing for the veteran.


    Three mouthfuls of blood were spurted in a row, and a coordinate slowly appeared in the portrait.


    When that coordinate appears.


    The portrait suddenly spontaneously ignited and turned into a dusty powder.


    But the old way of inaction was another spit of blood, and the whole person looked pale.


    He quickly took out a pill and took it.


    After a while, the whole person''s complexion only slightly improved.


    "Just the portrait of Emperor Gu Tian when I was young can make me suffer severe damage during investigation!"


    "Emperor Gu Tian''s strength back then should be only a little bit worse. If he doesn''t fall, he might have already taken that step."


    That inaction old Tao secretly said in his heart.


    While Meng Wu Guang looked at the portrait turned into powder in the sky, his expression changed slightly.


    This portrait is the only one left on him.


    I want to calculate Gu Tiandi later, but there will be no more.


    Of course, it might not be necessary anymore. After all, Gu Xier returned to Xianyu, and he was able to keep track of her at all times.


    "His Royal Highness, Emperor Gu Tian''s body in this life should be in the Yellow World!"


    "But the subordinates couldn''t find out where it was."


    Said the innocent old way.


    "Huang Jie? She is thin, her strength should not have recovered, but she can''t be careless!"


    "Three brothers from the Tu family, go to the Yellow World!"


    "Give me Gu Xi''er back to Xianyu, if there is any obstacle, I will kill you without mercy."


    The dream was deserted and said coldly.


    This killing without pardon is mainly aimed at the three old men.


    Three ferocious figures appeared in the hall.


    After they appeared, after saluting towards the desolation of dreams, they cut through the void and left.


    at this time!


    Xingyue Dynasty, in a space.


    A figure slowly walked out of the space.


    ����I didn��t expect that this time I didn��t get the real body of the Emperor Mingyue! "


    "Also let him know that I am an ancient demon, but how could Emperor Yang leave that trick on the body of the Emperor Mingyue?"


    Coming out of the void, it was the Heaven Devil Emperor.


    His cultivation is the immortal skill of the gods, but it is not so easy to die.


    At this moment, his expression was a little unwilling, but also a little confused.


    "This star realm, our ancient demons, must be taken. Only by taking the star realm, we can use this as a springboard to invade the immortal realm and the heavens!"


    The Heaven Devil Emperor murmured.


    After talking about his figure, he slowly disappeared


    It turned out that the ancient demons actually wanted to occupy this star realm.


    Inside a mansion of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    A figure appeared in this mansion, it was the old man who had previously been with the Devil Emperor.


    He appeared and walked into the hall with a bow.


    Inside the hall.


    After seeing the old man, the prince Ming asked in a deep voice, "Is there a response from Su Hao?"


    He stayed here, in fact, just want to put Su Hao.


    "Prince, Su Hao is not in Su Mansion recently, but I have already handed over your greeting card!"


    Heilao said.


    "left?"


    Hearing that the prince Ming did not wrinkle slightly.


    He stayed in the Xingyue Dynasty for a few days.


    He has been watching Su Hao, the young city lord who does not move the city of Hades.


    After he read Su Hao''s information, he was going to see Su Hao.


    He wants to cooperate with Su Hao.


    What''s more, Ye Qingshuang of Eternal Firm is also preparing to come to the star realm.


    It is estimated that he also wanted to join forces with Su Hao and attack Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Since the invitation has been handed in, it''s okay for us to wait here!"


    Prince Ming said.


    He was not in a hurry to return to the heavens, so he could wait for Su Hao to return.


    He had the opportunity to get in touch with great strength, and he must grasp it.


    Only his own power is strong, and there are many supporting forces behind him.


    Then he has the opportunity to become the lord of Dayan Dynasty.


    "The Heavenly Demon Emperor is a member of the Ancient Demon Clan, and the Ancient Demon Clan appeared in the star realm. It seems that he wants to attack the star realm."


    "The importance of the star realm is not just the original source. It is a bridge connecting the immortal realm and the celestial realm. Once occupied by the ancient demons, they will definitely peep into the celestial realm. We have to guard against it!"


    "We must find a way to find the whereabouts of the Heavenly Devil Emperor!"


    Prince Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates understand that they will definitely find the Heavenly Devil Emperor!"


    Hei Lao said with a bow.


    "What''s the situation with that Eternal Firm now?"


    "His Royal Highness Eternal Firm Now the auction has all ended, only Na Moyuan is still in Eternal Firm!"


    "It seems that Lin Yuanyuan wants to win over Na Mo Yuan!"


    "If Mo Yuan is drawn in, it won''t be a good thing for us!"


    Prince Ming murmured.


    But he didn''t think of another way for a while.


    This time he shot, he directly lost five powerhouses at the pinnacle of immortality, causing his strength to suffer.


    He has already let the heavenly masters come down, but it also takes time.


    "You continue to stare at Eternal Trading Company, once Lin Yuanyuan leaves, report immediately."


    Prince Ming said.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 964： The Great War

    Yellow World, Sword Tower


    After several days of practice, Gu Xier finally finished her retreat.


    Gu Xi''er, who stepped out of the secret room, was peaceful.


    After receiving the memories of these lifetimes, she has been able to better control her breath.


    "It''s just a little bit before you can step into the realm of Venerable Mighty!"


    Su Hao looked out and said, Gu Xier.


    "Xie''er, your cultivation speed will soon surpass me!"


    Now Gu Xier''s realm is a little lower than Su Hao!


    In the early stage of Su Hao''s Great Neng Venerable Realm, Gu Xi''er Shentai Ninth Layer, but if the two are fighting.


    Su Hao doesn''t necessarily dare to say that he can defeat Gu Xi''er.


    After all, he didn''t know what kind of trump card Gu Xier had after awakening several lifetime memories.


    At this time, the old three of Yan also came over.


    Their faces are full of joy.


    "Emperor, now that you have awakened your memory, then we will leave for the fairyland and return to the Palace of War God."


    Old Yan stepped forward and said, bowing.


    If it were before, he would think of letting Gu Xier practice for a period of time before returning to the fairyland.


    But now there is no such worry.


    Mainly because of Su Hao''s identity, he did not move the first Young City Lord of Hades.


    The power behind this immovable Hades city is extremely huge.


    The supporters behind the second youngest city lord.


    The Demon Lord, one of the five vice-lords of the Untouchable Hades, is absolutely at the peak of the Great Emperor, or above.


    So at that time, the strength of the deputy city master who shot in the yellow world was definitely not better than that of the demon master.


    What''s more, on top of this deputy city lord, there is also a city lord!


    The strength of this city lord is definitely not inferior to that ancestor of the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty.


    So he is not worried anymore.


    After speaking, he looked towards Su Hao and said, "My lord, what do you think?"


    His idea is very simple, that is, let Su Hao return to the fairyland with Gu Tiandi and sit down with Gu Xier.


    "This will take advantage of me!"


    Su Hao looked at Old Man Yan and said in his heart.


    The abacus is really good.


    "I will consolidate my cultivation, and we will return to the fairyland in a few days!"


    "But Su Hao, I want to return to the fairyland alone for the time being!"


    Gu Xier said.


    "If you return alone, you don''t need me to help you clean up the desolate dream. Even if he is the crown prince of the Great Dream Heaven, I can still clean him!"


    Su Hao''s brows frowned slightly.


    "I''m fine, after awakening the memory, I found one thing, I fell back then, someone should be planning it!"


    "You follow me back, the people who laid out back then may not necessarily show up!"


    "What''s more, it is said that they will protect me. Besides, if I return to the Palace of the Gods of War and use the power of the Palace of the Gods of War, even if the emperor tries to deal with me in the early stage, I can escape if I want to escape!"


    Gu Xier seemed very confident.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, you fell, was someone planning it?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that Gu Xier''s fall back then was being laid out by someone.


    "Yes, someone is laying out, so this time I went back just to find out!"


    "Once you go back with me, I''m afraid none of these people will appear!"


    Gu Xier said in a deep voice.


    Based on her understanding of Yan Lao, he must have investigated Su Hao.


    So Su Hao''s identity is definitely not simple, so she wants Su Hao to go back with him.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao was still a little worried, but Gu Xier''s eyes were determined, so she didn''t say anything.


    Then he took out a rune from his arms.


    This is Su Hao who recently signed in at random to get an invincible defense card.


    He already had one for himself, and this one was given to Gu Xier to prevent the other party from making a move and not giving her a chance to react.


    "This is a passive defensive spell card. When there was a fatal crisis, he could block you once, but only once."


    Su Hao said.


    "I took your side?"


    Looking at the rune in Su Hao''s hand, this kind of treasure should be Su Hao''s life-saving thing.


    But Su Hao also put it in her hands and told him to put it away.


    Then Su Hao and Gu Xier spent a few days in the sword tower in their daily lives.


    at this time!


    Over the yellow world.


    In a void, the wind and clouds are rolling, and the surging power is like a tide, sweeping out of the wind and clouds.


    With the emergence of this force.


    There is a feeling of groggy in the entire yellow world.


    "A strong one will come to the Yellow World?"


    Among the sword towers.


    Su Hao, Gu Xi''er and Old Yan''s eyes condensed.


    "I''ll let someone check it out!"


    Su Hao immediately let himself go to investigate.


    Although the strength of his clone is only in the realm of Venerable Mighty, there is a cloud of blood in his body.


    In the event of an accident, life is more than enough.


    Su Hao clone, after receiving Su Hao''s instructions, headed towards the place of the void storm.


    "Haha, does it seem weak here?"


    After the void storm, three figures appeared.


    The three of them were sturdy and mad, each carrying an axe behind their backs.


    The axe exudes a thick **** breath, and it seems to have killed a lot of people.


    "Well! Someone is coming, a little guy in the early stage of the fateful realm!"


    One of them spoke.


    While he was speaking, Su Hao appeared in front of the three of them.


    "I don''t know what happened to the few people who came to my Huangjie?"


    Su Hao looked at the three of them and said in a deep voice.


    In his heart, the three spirits of the secret path are huge, and they can suppress themselves with a shot.


    The strength is probably in the immortal realm.


    Untouched Hades was on Su Haozhen, this was just a clone, no one told him, he could only guess by himself.


    Of course he was talking.


    He also quickly passed the sights he saw in his eyes to Su Hao.


    Among the sword towers.


    Su Hao waved his hand, and a projection appeared in front of them.


    Three people with fierce aura in the projection are standing in the void volley.


    "Three brothers of the Tu family, how did they find this place?"


    That Yan always seemed to know the person coming, and his complexion changed.


    "Who is Brother Tujia?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    This is the Yellow World, his territory.


    These people are coming fiercely, and they are simply provoking the yellow world.


    "Three brothers of the Tu family, Tu Tian, ??Tu Di, Tu Ren!"


    "The three great generals who dream of barrenness and conquer, the peak of immortality!"


    "What, what do they want to do here?"


    "I want to take the emperor back!"


    Old Yan said in a deep voice.


    [Trigger task: The three warlords of the Great Dream Tianchaomeng Desolate come to the Yellow World, look for Gu Xier, kill the host, and get a level 10 crystal lottery card, please know! ��


    "After slaying three immortal peaks, I won a level 10 crystal lottery card, and my strength improvement rewards have become less!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    at this time!


    On the other side, the three Tujia brothers, when they saw Su Hao''s clone.


    The eyes lit up, among them, the third one of them, butcher, the leader directly grabbed Su Hao: "Search your soul directly and let me see the situation in the Yellow World!"


    call!


    As soon as he shot, a huge pressure directly enveloped Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s strength, the realm of the Mighty Venerable, did not have the qualification to talk to them on an equal footing.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t expect that the three Tu Family brothers would want to shoot at himself at first sight.


    Su Hao glanced motionlessly inside the city of Hades.


    Only Qitian Emperor and Chen Zhan are at the pinnacle of immortality here.


    Because the demon master has appeared, it is not suitable for the moment.


    Otherwise, the previously created things will be gone.


    As for the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Perhaps it was because the Eastern Emperor Tai''s banning strength was raised to the peak of the great emperor.


    There are no bottlenecks in cultivation, as long as you have resources, you can improve.


    During this period of time, he spent three spiritual veins in the time house, and his strength has crazily climbed to the peak of immortality.


    Already possessed the power of the Great Emperor Realm.


    If you spend one more spiritual vein, Eastern Emperor Taiyi will be able to step into the early emperor''s stage.


    Once it reaches the early stage of the emperor, it will be able to reach the peak of the emperor.


    After all, what the ban card said was very clear.


    As long as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi breaks through the early stage of the Great Emperor, the half-ban will disappear.


    "The spirit veins are really not enough. Fortunately, the spirit crystals can last for a while."


    "Resources, resources, no wonder so many forces want to seize territory and obtain resources?"


    Su Hao sighed.


    Then he notified the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to take action.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Ask for monthly pass at the end of the month

    For 3 days from 26 to 28, each additional 80 monthly tickets from the starting point will be updated by one more chapter. Now monthly pass 738.


    "Sign-in starts from the catch" at the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 965： Domineering suppression

    Tu Ren, one of the three brothers of the Tu family, directly pressed Su Hao''s clone.


    Want to directly extract the soul of Su Hao clone.


    Extremely domineering.


    The strength of the Mighty Venerable Realm is really not enough to see in front of the immortal peak.


    When summoning the Eastern Emperor Taiyi out.


    Su Hao separated a strand of mind and fell directly on his clone.


    He wanted to feel the direct pressure of the pinnacle of immortality.


    When Su Hao''s mind fell on that clone.


    He found that his body was heavy and mountainous, not only was his movements sluggish, but the movement of the true essence inside his body was also extremely slow.


    Moreover, the surrounding air was still under pressure, squeezing his body, making him unable to move.


    "Immortal Peak''s random shots have such power!"


    Su Hao''s heart condensed.


    Immediately urged himself to merge into the small sea of ??blood in the clone.


    Divide the world within the body.


    A sea of ??blood radiates endless power.


    During this period of time, the clone continued to practice in the yellow world.


    Although the strength did not break through to the life master realm, it also killed many fierce beasts, condensing in this sea of ??blood.


    Like a sea of ??blood.


    At this time, under Su Hao''s urging, the sea of ??blood began to boil, turned into a billowing blood, and rushed into the body.


    Help the Zhen Yuan in the body resist this coercion that is shrouded in it.


    "Blood Sea Nether Fist!"


    At the moment when he got a bit of relief, Su Hao let out a low shout and punched out.


    A fist was shot, and a sea of ??blood was on his fist, blasting towards the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the opponent''s palm, but did not smash the opponent''s palm, but slowly delayed the time for the palm to fall.


    "You can still punch under the palm of my hand. You are proud of yourself, but the difference in strength is too big and it is futile!"


    Tu Ren, among the three Tujia brothers who shot, praised him.


    The palm of the shot continued to fall, grabbing Su Hao''s head.


    Their purpose of coming here is to find Emperor Gu Tian.


    Although this yellow world is not big, even if they are immortal, they can''t know everything.


    So you need to understand the yellow world first.


    Extracting the memory of a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm should be able to understand the situation in this world very well.


    Find Emperor Gu Tian faster.


    I also blame this person for his own bad luck.


    They have just discovered several groups of people whose strength is in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    But none of those people moved, only this one came.


    It can only be said that he was unlucky, or he was looking for death by himself.


    Sometimes it''s really easy to find death by yourself.


    boom!


    Just when his palm was about to fall on top of Su Hao''s head!


    A terrifying force gushed out of the void, smashing his palm directly.


    "Is there a master here?"


    The Tu Ren who had shot his eyes condensed into the void.


    In the void.


    A huge figure appeared.


    At this moment, Su Hao turned into a **** light and left their range of perception at the moment when the three people''s eyes shifted.


    Of course also because.


    At this time, the three Tujia brothers were all watching the figure that came out.


    "The Peak of Immortality!"


    This appearance figure possesses the strength of the pinnacle of immortality.


    "How can there be a master of immortality in this yellow world?"


    The three Tujia brothers looked at each other, their eyes condensed.


    "Your Excellency, must be the strongest in this yellow world, right?"


    "We came here to do something, and when the thing is done, our brother will leave!"


    Tu Tian said.


    The opponent is the pinnacle of immortality, and they need respect.


    They can''t look down on their eyes at the Great Power Realm, but the peak of immortality, but at the same level as them.


    They need to be taken seriously.


    "Doing things, you are not the way of doing things!"


    "As soon as I come, I will act unscrupulously on the site where I am immobile.


    Donghuang Taiyi appeared in front of the three of them and said coldly.


    "Follow the city of Hades, which Ama, Agou''s forces, our brothers really haven''t heard of it!"


    "What''s more, you are an immortal pinnacle, you don''t have the right to be rampant in front of the three of us!"


    Tu Ren said coldly among the three.


    There are three immortal peaks on their side, and Eastern Emperor Tai has one person.


    As for the avatar of Su Hao not far away.


    They were treated as ants and didn''t care at all.


    "Humph!"


    Donghuang Taiyi snorted coldly, her eyes sharpened.


    The breath on the body began to rise, a feeling of wanting to shoot.


    The opponent even compared Immovable Hades to the power of cats and dogs.


    This is a great insult to Immovable Hades.


    His Eastern Emperor Taiyi decided to bloodbath the three of them.


    "Why, do you still dare to make a move?"


    The aura that started to erupt from Donghuang Taiyi who was watching.


    Tu Ren said disdainfully.


    boom!


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi had already punched.


    With one punch, a huge blue dragon emerged from his fist and bombarded the butcher.


    Where the fist passed, the space seemed to be punched through, with a deafening roar.


    Humph!


    The butcher also snorted coldly, and blasted out a sudden punch!


    The blasted fist collided with Donghuang Taiyi''s fist.


    When the fists collided, Tu Ren''s expression suddenly changed.


    He only felt a powerful force from his fist, directly attacking his arm.


    boom!


    Under this force, his arm burst directly and blood flowed.


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing his arm was punched by Donghuang Atai violently.


    The Slaughter immediately turned his body''s strength, and the originally burst arm recovered.


    His hand also grabbed the battle axe behind him!


    Want to slash to Donghuang Taiyi with one stroke.


    "Assistant, what do you call your Excellency?"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s shot caused the Tu family to get serious.


    Among them, the old Tujia Tutian looked at Donghuang Taiyi and said.


    "I, do not move the East Emperor Taiyi of Hades!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said flatly.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang, we came to the Yellow World, but we didn''t mean to offend!"


    "The one who should practice just now should be the blood path, right"


    "I have a drop of blood from a behemoth in the blood starry sky, which can help that person step into the realm of life, as compensation for our just shot."


    When Tu Tian spoke.


    A transparent bottle appeared in his hand with a cloud of blood in it.


    "Big Brother!"


    Seeing Tu Tian taking out a drop of blood from the star beast, the other two couldn''t help but speak.


    Although the Eastern Emperor Taiyi just shot and exploded his arm, the three of them are the pinnacles of immortality.


    There is no need to care about this Donghuang Taiyi at all.


    The three can join hands to win the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Tu Tian waved his hand and stopped the two brothers from continuing their shots.


    "First hold this guy steady and let him help us find Emperor Gu Tian!"


    "What''s more, the three men of the old man must also be in the yellow world. We are now attacking him, I am afraid that the old man will come out to help him!"


    "When they join hands, we may not be able to bring a review of the Emperor!"


    "Isn''t it better to show him something now and let him help us deal with the old man?"


    "At that time, as long as we take down Emperor Gu Tian, ??we will clean him up again!"


    "In this way, you can get things back, and you can rob the yellow world!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 966： Help, give you a ride

    Hearing Tu Tian''s transmission, the other two were not speaking.


    The eyes are full of cold.


    And that Tu Tian''s eyes was when he looked at Donghuang Taiyi.


    but found that the other person''s eyes didn''t change at all.


    his eyes couldn''t help but condensed.


    "Your Excellency, our sincerity is full."


    Tu Tian looked at Dong Huangtai together.


    "You are sincere, then I''m not welcome!"


    Dong Huang waved his hand too, and he held Tu Tian''s hand with the blood and blood **** of the giant starry sky beast.


    After some inspection, he handed it directly to Su Hao''s clone.


    Su Hao felt the blood of this behemoth in the starry sky.


    The face power in ���� is very strong, as long as it fits into the sea of ??blood in his body.


    This clone of him can step into the realm of fate.


    Looking at the drop of blood from the behemoth in the sky under Donghuang Tiantai''s hand, Tu Tian went forward and said, "Your Excellency, can you do me a favor now!"


    "Help, I can, I just happen to see you off!"


    Donghuang Taichi said flatly.


    Hearing the words, Tu Tian''s face condensed.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean!"


    "What do you mean, it means to give you a ride!"


    "You dare to insult me ??not to move the city of Hades, you can only use your lives to wash away this shame!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi said coldly.


    "You, you are playing with us, brother, do it, I''m going to kill him!"


    So, the three Tujia brothers already knew that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was playing with them! "


    The eyes of the three of them became fierce, and endless killing intent emerged from them.


    "Very well, I didn''t expect you to dare to play tricks on our three brothers. I don''t know if you are alone, what can kill the three of us brothers!"


    Tu Tian''s face sank, and he said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    In the sword tower.


    Yan Lao and the other two people looked at the projected Emperor Taiyi in the Middle East, their faces were full of surprise.


    The news they got was that Donghuang Taiyi, one of the eight great demon lords of Fudo Mingwang Heng, seemed to be in the master realm when he was in the star realm.


    But why has it become the pinnacle of immortality now?


    "Could it be that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has not exploded his true strength before."


    They were puzzled.


    But I am also a little worried.


    A pinnacle of immortality, against three pinnacles of immortality!


    war is still very dangerous.


    If there is not much difference between realm and strength, then the number of people is an advantage


    They looked at Su Hao, and found that Su Hao''s face was plain, as if they were not worried about Taiyi, the emperor.


    "My lord, how about we take action together, cooperate with Mr. Donghuang, and besieged and slaughtered the three brothers of the Tujia!"


    Yan asked for instructions.


    Now Su Hao is in charge, so he asks Su Hao for instructions.


    "It''s okay, even if there are three more people, they won''t be the opponent of Donghuang Taiyi!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "The three of you will not be the opponents of the East Emperor Taiyi!"


    Upon hearing the words, the expressions of the three of them changed suddenly.


    secretly asked, is this Donghuang Taiyi still hiding his strength.


    They looked at Donghuang Taiyi in the projection.


    I really want to see what the strength of Donghuang Taiyi is.


    "But the dream of Desolation actually dared to send someone to come, should I give him a gift in return?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    looked at the three people facing off with Donghuangtai


    Suddenly there was a flash of light in his mind.


    What kind of retaliatory thing can best slap your face?


    The three brothers of the Tu family who came here, extracted their souls, and refined them into unconscious puppets, and followed Gu Xi''er.


    When the time comes, Gu Xi''er will return to Xianyu. This is definitely the best way to slap her face.


    "Xi''er, how about I find you three bodyguards?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Three bodyguards?"


    Gu Xier didn''t understand Su Hao when he heard the words.


    "These three guys are very big, very suitable to be your bodyguards. I will let Donghuang Taiyi destroy their souls and refine them into three puppets!"


    "Go back to the fairyland with you, what do you think?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "This!"


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao''s face, and immediately understood Su Hao''s thoughts.


    She couldn''t keep a low profile when she went back, and it didn''t matter.


    What''s more, this can also let others know that there is no possibility for her and Meng Wu Wu.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Xier nodded.


    "In this case, there will be no delay!"


    Su Hao immediately passed the clone to transmit the voice to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    got the voice of Su Hao.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s breath suddenly began to skyrocket.


    "Nima, you really want to do it, look for death, kill!"


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s aura continuously rising, the three Tujia brothers'' eyes turned scarlet.


    roared, all the axes behind his back were pulled out.


    At the moment when the axe was pulled out, the breath of the three of them became crude and bloody.


    Under the exaggeration of their three breaths, the surrounding air turned into blood.


    "The blood slaughters the world!"


    The three blasted out at the same time.


    After the axe blasted out, it turned into three giant axe heads covering the world.


    The three brothers of the butcher family, the three of them joined forces, they are invincible within the peak of immortality.


    Even facing the masters of the early days of the emperor, they still have a chance to escape.


    They want to chop Donghuang Taiyi into mashed flesh.


    Emperor Taiyi looked plain and watched the bombardment come with three great axes.


    ''S body breath is madly rising.


    The early stage of the Great Emperor, the middle stage of the Great Emperor, the latter stage of the Great Emperor, the peak of the Great Emperor.


    Emperor Taiyi, the emperor''s peak combat power can be used once within a month.


    Now that his breakthrough is imminent, he will be able to make a direct breakthrough, and his strength will reach the peak of the Great Emperor.


    So it��s useless to keep it.


    directly shows the strength of the emperor''s pinnacle.


    He stepped forward, with five fingers, and an invisible spiritual force formed in the air.


    is like a storm.


    The giant axe originally bombarded.


    Under the action of this invisible mental power , it shrinks directly, as if it has no power.


    The three Tujia brothers were locked by an invisible force and could not move.


    The emperor''s peak power is not something they can fight against.


    "This!"


    shot the Tujia three brothers, looking horrified.


    "At the peak of the Great Emperor Realm, how can you be in the Great Emperor Realm?"


    Just now, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi clearly only has the peak of immortality, and now he has directly rushed to the peak of the great emperor.


    Is it dreaming?


    then what?


    "Emperor Taiyi, our three brothers from the Tu family are from the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty in Xianyu. You kill us to offend the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty!"


    "Da Meng Tianchao will never let you go!"


    At this time, the three Tujia brothers could only use the Great Dream Heaven to suppress the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    I hope Donghuang Taiyi will let them go.


    But Donghuang Taiyi doesn''t care about this big dream celestial dynasty.


    "The Great Peak! This!"


    Not only was the Tujia brothers surprised, but even the four people standing around Su Hao were full of horror in their eyes.


    They really did not expect the strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to be at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    Yan Lao fell to Su Hao from Donghuang Taiyi''s gaze.


    "The identity of the emperor, the husband, is really not simple. It can instruct a great emperor to be the peak power!"


    "Dream is barren, big dream heaven, maybe it really can''t compare with Su Hao!"


    "The emperor reincarnated in the Yellow Realm this time, is it because of this?"


    He couldn''t help thinking like this in his heart.


    then looked at the projection!

 Chapter 967： 3 immortal peak puppets

    In the void.


    There was a hum.


    Under the mighty power of Donghuang Taiyi.


    The souls of the three Tujia brothers broke out.


    Twisting in the void, making a miserable cry, trying to break free.


    However, being suppressed by the invisible power in the hands of Eastern Emperor Taiyi, there was no ability to resist at all.


    "boom!"


    Eastern Emperor Tai squeezed a big hand, and directly grabbed these three soul powers and crushed them.


    But the bodies of the three Tujia brothers were fixed in the void, motionless.


    These are the three puppets that Su Hao gave to Gu Xi''er, and they need to be protected.


    At this time, the three of them still kept a look of horror on their faces.


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading the three brothers of the Tujia family and obtaining a level 10 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The three of you have done it, let''s go over."


    Su Hao looked at the projection and said to Gu Xier.


    Then the five figures disappeared into the sword tower.


    In a short while.


    They appeared in the void.


    Su Hao looked at the five people imprisoned in the void, and said in a deep voice: "Come over all the way to give someone a head. This makes me a little uncomfortable."


    "These are the three puppets I gave you, how about?"


    Gu Xier glanced at the three people who were dormant.


    Gu Xi''er, a consciousness entered directly into the three bodies.


    Awakened the memory of the emperor.


    She still has these methods.


    The expressions in the eyes of the originally dull three people became a little conscious.


    With a big wave of their hands, the three giant axes suspended in the air returned and inserted them behind them.


    "As long as I have been nurturing for a while, it will be fine!"


    Gu Xier waved a big hand, and the three Tujia brothers disappeared.


    "That''s it!"


    Yan Lao looked at the disappearance of people, feeling a while in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, the menacing three brothers of the Tu family were wiped out just like this.


    The person who killed them was still the one who had previously believed that there was only Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was in the realm of life master.


    "This immovable Hades is too strong!"


    Old Yan said in their hearts.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the re-establishment of the God of War Palace by Emperor Gu Tian, ??the star realm, the heaven realm, and the outer star sea.


    They have collected all the forces in these places.


    But I have never heard of Immovable Hades.


    "This time this force is born, does it mean that the world is in turmoil!"


    Old Yan said in his heart.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Su Hao''s clones disappeared together.


    They entered Su Hao''s Immovable Hades to practice.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi was ready to reach the peak of the Great Emperor in one fell swoop.


    [Congratulations to the Eastern Invincible Unification Star Realm White Lotus Sect under the host. Contact the White Lotus Sect of the Immortal Territory and reward Eastern Invincible with a fate promotion card. ��


    "Eastern Invincible has unified the White Lotus Sect of the Yellow Realm, and has also contacted the White Lotus Sect of the Immortal Territory."


    Su Hao was a little dazed.


    This white lotus religion still exists in the fairyland.


    It really surprised him.


    "White lotus religion! Immortal realm white lotus religion!"


    Su Hao said silently.


    I heard Su Hao talk about Bailianjiao.


    Gu Xi''er on the side said: "The strength of the White Lotus Sect of the Immortal Territory is very powerful, and their founder is an Immortal King!"


    "They occupy the fairyland, Baiguanzhou, and they are extremely powerful, no worse than the Great Dream Heaven."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed when she heard Gu Xi''er''s words.


    Powerful at the fairy king level.


    The person behind the eternal firm is the origin fairy king, and behind Bailianjiao, he is also a fairy king.


    This white lotus religion is no worse than the original firm.


    "Dongfang Wudi, if you go to Xianyu?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart


    Just then!


    Su Hao received a message from Oriental Invincible.


    The content of the message is very simple, that is, a coordinate came from the White Lotus Sect of the Immortal Realm, allowing him to enter the White Lotus Sect of the Immortal Realm.


    Su Hao glanced at the Dongfang Invincible Life Realm upgrade card in his inventory.


    Ready to find time to give it to him.


    "The three brothers of the Tu family were killed, and the Desolation of Dreams should be known by now, lest he send someone to the Yellow Realm, I will return to the Immortal Realm now!"


    Gu Xier said.


    Although Su Hao didn''t care about Da Meng Tian Dynasty.


    But Gu Xier didn''t want the Yellow World to be affected by the war.


    "it is good!"


    When Su Hao spoke.


    After thinking for a while, he never moved the city of Hades and summoned Old Gu.


    Gu always evolved from Gu worms.


    After this period of practice, the strength has reached the peak of Venerable Mighty.


    Almost able to break through to the fateful realm.


    Follow Gu Xi''er back to the fairyland, and let me know in time if you have anything.


    "See the master, see the lady!"


    After Old Gu appeared, he bowed to Su Hao.


    "Venerable Mighty Peak!"


    Looking at the appearance of Gu Lao, his eyes condensed slightly, but he didn''t notice how Gu always appeared.


    "Xie''er, he has been following me, let him go to Xianyu with you!"


    Su Hao said.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Xi''er nodded, with a smile on her face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Then the bodies of the five people disappeared into the yellow world.


    Su Hao also turned around and disappeared, appeared in the city of Immovable Hades, and sent the upgrade card of the life master realm to the hands of Dongfang Wudi.


    Then he drove immobile Hades towards the astral world.


    at this time!


    Xianyu, Dameng Tianchao.


    In a training palace in the Prince''s Hall.


    Meng Wu Wu was practicing cross-legged, and the breath of the whole body suddenly stopped.


    He opened his eyes involuntarily and frowned directly.


    "It''s really surprising that the third brothers of the Tu family died like this."


    Meng Wu murmured in his mouth.


    "Gu Tiandi, it seems that I still underestimate you!"


    "But if you kill them, I don''t think you can hide it anymore. You should return to Xianyu now!"


    The dream was deserted, and he pondered in his mouth.


    But then frowned:


    "Go to find your 1 immortal pinnacle, two mid-immortal peaks, this kind of strength should not kill the three brothers of the Tujia."


    "I really want to know, what exactly did you use to kill the three of them!"


    He sent the three butcher brothers.


    The three brothers of the Tu family joined forces, and even in the early days of the Great Emperor, there was a chance to escape.


    But now it is dead.


    Let him have to pay attention to the means left by Gu Xier.


    "Shadow Thirteen, pay close attention to the Palace of the Gods of War, as well as the Gu family, as soon as Emperor Gu Tian returns, come and tell me immediately!"


    Inside the secret room.


    There was a ripple in the space, and then it was attributed to Fighting Jin.


    Meng Huang closed his eyes again and began to practice.


    Three days later, Star Realm!


    As soon as Su Hao returned to the mansion, the guard at the door came to report.


    "Master, Heaven, Prince Ming, the third prince of Dayan Dynasty, come and visit!"


    "The Heavenly Realm Dayan Dynasty, the third prince!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t seem to have handed over to them but they came as soon as I came back. It seems that they have been waiting for me for a while!"


    Su Hao murmured in his heart.


    \''Invite them in! "


    Su Hao nodded.


    In a short while.


    Hei Lao and the Ming prince appeared in Su Hao''s hall.


    "It''s him, could it be that this prince is the person behind him!"


    Seeing the black old man who appeared, Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "It seems to feel Su Hao''s gaze!"


    Heilao couldn''t help shaking.


    He didn''t understand why Su Hao would kill him.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 968： Loot 9 reincarnated life and death map mission

    "Sit down, please!"


    After Su Hao glanced at Heilao, he set his gaze on Men Taizi.


    This black old man, he wants to kill it not difficult.


    Originally, he still wanted to see who was behind the black old man.


    Unexpectedly, they would come by themselves as soon as they came back.


    Prince Ming of Dayan Dynasty.


    "Strong strength, the pinnacle of the life master realm!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    He himself is now in the state of the Mighty Venerable, and he is far from others.


    I can only blame the system for not being able to work hard, and he can''t get anything that makes him crazy to improve his strength.


    After the two sit down


    Su Hao opened the mouth and said: "Menta Prince, you and I don''t seem to know you, come to see Su today, and just talk about it if you have anything."


    "City Master Su, it''s really quick to talk, then I won''t hide it, the last time Eternal Firm''s matter was planned by me!"


    "I just didn''t expect to meet City Lord Su and City Lord Mo Yuan."


    Prince Ming said softly.


    "Well, did you guys do it? Is it possible that Prince Ming came to find Su Mou here to inquire about the crime?"


    Su Hao looked at Prince Ming and said.


    He couldn''t guess why the prince Ming came here?


    After all, they have nothing to do with each other.


    Su Hao suddenly thought of the black old man who shot them.


    Thinking of Hei Lao, Gu thought of Xuedi''s five generals.


    Behind them, but this old man.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the old man beside Men Taizi.


    Seeing Su Hao''s gaze cast his eyes, his expression was startled.


    "City Master Su, the matter is over!"


    "This time I came to join forces with City Master Su Hao to deal with Lin Yuanyuan!"


    Prince Ming said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback.


    Looking at Ming Taizi, he seemed to want to attack Lin Yuanyuan.


    "I don''t know something about Prince Mental!"


    "You are the prince of the Dayan Dynasty, why do you want to attack the eternal trading firm Lin Yuanyuan!"


    "He is the future leader of Eternal Trading Company. He is only one of the candidates who is different from you and me!"


    "Don''t offend him to add one more enemy to yourself?"


    Su Hao asked puzzledly.


    "Brother Su Hao, I want the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture of Lin Yuanyuan!"


    "Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart?"


    Hearing that Su Hao was taken aback.


    [The trigger task, the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death, is the property of the Ninth Emperor, and the host can obtain a 10th level crystal lottery card. ��


    "The things of the ninth emperor will actually be on Lin Yuanyuan''s body!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Su Hao would actually know this Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart!"


    "As long as Brother Su Hao helps me obtain the Ninth Reincarnation Life and Death Chart, Brother Su Hao can mention all the conditions!"


    Prince Ming said.


    "Mentaiko, this is probably difficult!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    "City Master Su is relieved, the early emperor who is next to Lin Yuanyuan, I will deal with it here, you and I only need to **** Lin Yuanyuan''s Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart.


    Prince Ming said.


    But Su Hao shook his head and said:


    "Mentaiko, I feel you have made things a little simpler!"


    "Even if my people didn''t make a move last time, do you think you can get the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture?"


    During the battle that day, Su Hao had been paying attention to Lin Yuanyuan.


    When the early master of the great emperor next to Lin Yuanyuan was transferred away.


    There was no worry in his expression.


    No worries, it means that Lin Origin has a hole card.


    "Hmm! Brother Su Hao, you mean that Lin Yuanyuan has a life-saving hole card in his body, but as far as I have received, he has nothing!"


    Prince Ming said in a deep voice.


    "It''s possible that the information you got from Mentaiko is inaccurate, let alone a person''s hole cards, how can outsiders know about it?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "But I''m very happy to help you. Recently, Lin Yuanyuan and Mo Yuan have walked very close!"


    "They walked very close, which is very detrimental to me!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the Mentaizi was not surprised.


    He came to Su Hao because he wanted to use Mo Yuan to get close to Lin Yuanyuan and let Su Hao participate.


    "City Master Su, I will confirm this matter again, but I hope you can send someone to assist me when that happens!"


    The prince meditation for a moment later said.


    "You can send someone to assist you, but I want to pay!"


    "Remuneration for 2 medium spiritual veins."


    Su Hao said.


    Recently, his spiritual veins are very lacking. This Ming prince is the prince of the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty, and he should have this thing in his hand.


    "2 medium spiritual veins?"


    Hearing this, Men''s Prince frowned slightly.


    "What kind of master Su Shao City Master dispatched?"


    He wanted to know what help Su Hao sent to fight together.


    If it is an ordinary master, then it is not worth a medium spiritual pulse.


    "The Peak of Immortality!"


    Su Hao said.


    This time he sent someone to shoot, also wanting to grasp the news of Lin Yuanyuan.


    The task released by the system just now mentioned the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart, which was something of the Ninth Emperor.


    It is worth the shot.


    Helping Mentaiko is actually just incidental.


    Hearing this, the prince Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "Yes!"


    This Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Diagram is about his stepping into the immortal state.


    He must get it.


    Although he had previously told Ye Qingshuang that he would not do anything for the time being.


    However, he actually knew that Lin Yuanyuan had a life and death picture of the Nine Reincarnations, which could help him step into the immortal state.


    How could he allow Lin Yuanyuan to leave.


    Once Lin Yuanyuan returned to Xianyu, it was difficult for him to think about it.


    People in the celestial realm, entering the fairyland, I am afraid they will suffer accidents.


    Just like the people of Xianyu enter the heaven.


    As for the astral.


    In the First World War, the strong in the Great Emperor Realm did not die, but fell into a deep sleep.


    The star realm was an unowned star realm before those people recovered.


    People from the heavens can travel to and from the star realms at will.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your notice from Prince Ming!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Haha, this cooperation will definitely succeed!"


    Prince Ming said with a smile.


    "Then Lin Yuanyuan is about to leave the star realm and return to the immortal realm, so I have to go back and confirm some things, so I won''t disturb City Lord Su!"


    Prince Ming stood up and said.


    Su Hao has been away for a long time!


    Otherwise, he would not come as soon as Su Hao returned to Su Mansion.


    Lin Yuanyuan is leaving soon!


    If he doesn''t make a move, there will be no chance later!


    "Okay, I''ll give you Prince Ming!"


    Su Hao stood up and sent the Men''s Prince out of Su Mansion.


    Another place


    Among the eternal firm.


    Lin Yuanyuan stood with Zhao and Lao.


    As for Mo Yuan, he left Eternal Firm a few days before Su Hao returned.


    Join Su Hao in the void and enter the city of Immovable Hades to practice.


    One qi into three clears clone practice is also equivalent to ontology practice.


    When Su Hao came back, he felt that his strength was weak, so he recalled his avatar and practiced in the city of Untouched Hades.


    In this way, even if he doesn''t cultivate himself, there will be two people practicing.


    Strength has been steadily improved.


    "Master, I checked it out. It should be the Ming prince of the Dayan Dynasty who shot us!"


    That old Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "The Ming prince of Dayan Dynasty, why does he want to shoot at me?"


    Lin Yuanyuan frowned slightly.


    The last time Eternal Trading Company was attacked.


    After their analysis, those people were not coming towards the treasure, but towards him.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 969： Free Buddha, Emperor Tengtian

    "Master, it is rumored that Miss Ye Qingshuang has some friendship with Prince Ming!"


    Old Zhao said.


    "Why does Ye Qingshuang have an intersection with Ming Taizi?"


    Lin Yuanyuan looked startled when he heard the words.


    "Fifteen years ago, at the Celestial Eternal Business House auction, Miss Ye Qingshuang followed the Fifth Elder to the Celestial Realm. At that time, she had contact with Prince Ming!"


    Old Zhao said.


    "It seems that they can''t help but want to do something to me?"


    "It seems that Master did not tell them the current situation of Eternal Trading Company?"


    Lin Yuanyuan frowned and said with a sigh.


    The origin fairy king disappeared.


    Eternal Trading Company is facing difficulties.


    The brothers and sisters of them should support each other and help Master to run the eternal firm.


    However, he did not expect to be the chairman of the Eternal Trading Company.


    Infighting started.


    "Should I inform the chairman of this matter?"


    Old Zhao said.


    "This matter, don''t use it for the time being, I can handle it!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "The last time the four Immortal Realm powerhouses'' auras were suppressed, my Nine Turns Energy has a tendency to merge into one!"


    "It won''t be long before I can step into the immortal realm!"


    "In this case, I would also like to thank them!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said softly.


    "Is the Empress Mingyue left? Before I leave, I want to see the Empress Mingyue!"


    Lin Yuanyuan asked.


    "Master, the Emperor Mingyue has already left the customs, but the ancient devil affairs, our Eternal Firm, do we want to participate?"


    Old Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not about ancient demons, but about Emperor Yang!"


    "The masculine punch that erupted from the female emperor Mingyue that day should have been left by the emperor Yang!"


    "This Emperor Mingyue has a relationship with Emperor Yang. It is worth my friendship!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Emperor Yang, the first person in the Star Realm Great Emperor Realm back then!"


    "How could he have anything to do with the Emperor Mingyue?"


    Mr. Zhao was a little puzzled.


    "Since ancient times, there have been so many beautiful talents. It is said that when Emperor Yang was young, he was a romantic talent! It is not an exaggeration to know the Emperor Mingyue!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said softly.


    "You go and give me a call, after seeing the Emperor Mingyue, we will return to the fairyland!"


    "I want to break through the immortal realm!"


    "Yes!"


    Old Zhao bowed out of the room.


    at this time!


    Beiyuan, Wang Family.


    "Emperor, the Heavenly Demon Emperor is a member of the Ancient Demon Race, and he is attacking the Mingyue Empress!"


    "I didn''t expect the Emperor Mingyue to have Lord Yang''s fist!"


    The elder Wang Family reported.


    "I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Devil Emperor would be a member of the Ancient Demon Race, I didn''t expect it!"


    "Since the Heavenly Demon Emperor is a member of the Ancient Demon Race, it seems that they have spent enough time to lay out the star realms!"


    Emperor Tengtian Teng said.


    "Pay close attention to this Heavenly Devil Emperor, if there is his whereabouts, tell me immediately, I will kill him!"


    Emperor Tengtian said coldly.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor was in the Great Emperor Realm just like him.


    But in Wang Teng''s words, he did not put the Heavenly Devil Emperor in his eyes.


    Have absolute confidence in killing the emperor.


    This is the Emperor Tengtian.


    Confidence comes from one''s own strength.


    "How is the investigation of the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple on the Western Wilderness side? Some of them should be resurrected!"


    Wang Teng then turned to ask.


    "Emperor, according to the spy''s investigation, it is possible that the free Buddha has been resurrected!"


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    "Free Buddha is resurrected?"


    Emperor Tengtian narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It is rumored that the Buddha of Freedom might reach the realm of the Lord Buddha!"


    "In the first battle, he was not injured. How could he be resurrected in the star realm? It seems that I will go to the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple!"


    Wang Teng murmured


    "Emperor, the foundation of the Western Wilderness Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is not simple!"


    "The Buddha is resurrected, maybe they let them out to test you, maybe they just wait for you to make a move?"


    The great elder said.


    "Or I will try it out first!"


    "Your strength, go and test, it''s a bit dangerous!"


    "Launch the power of the royal family and start to embezzle the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, first look at their reaction!"


    "By the way, let out the news of the resurrection of the Buddha at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    "I think someone should be very concerned about this free Buddha!"


    "If someone shoots at him, I don''t care about helping him and sending Zizai Buddha on the road!"


    Wang Teng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The elder nodded.


    "How is the preparation of the spirit vein?"


    Wang Teng asked again later.


    "Lingmai is ready!"


    Although they didn''t get the spirit veins of Xuedi Palace last time, the Wang Family''s control of the Northern Wilderness also had a lot of resources.


    Exchange for 3 medium spirit veins at the Eternal Firm.


    "Okay! Put the spirit veins in the cemetery, they should also be present one after another!"


    Wang Teng said.


    "Emperor, the power of the origin has not yet appeared, do we need to be so anxious?"


    The elder spoke out the doubt in his heart.


    "The power of the origin is only one, and it also involves some other things. You will know when the time comes!"


    "There are still undead, how can the power of the origin accelerate to appear?"


    Wang Teng shook his head.


    "This!"


    Hearing this, the great elder was shocked.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In the middle of the night, the starry sky is shining.


    Su Mansion, the void not far away flickered.


    Then a figure walked out of the void.


    It is Xianyu, Ye Qingshuang of Eternal Firm.


    She was instructed by Ye Qinghan to come to the star realm to see Su Hao.


    "The guard of the Mighty Venerable Realm! It''s really not low-key. Why does the brother want to cooperate with such a person?"


    Ye Qingshuang murmured while looking at Su Mansion.


    Su Hao broke her plan, and she resented Su Hao.


    But Ye Qinghan, let her come, she can only come.


    Of course, when she came, she also wanted to play with Su Hao in her heart.


    Her figure flashed and disappeared again.


    She couldn''t expose herself to the star realm, so she wanted to enter Su Mansion secretly.


    Ye Qingshuang''s strength has reached the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    She is more adept at void art, and she is very confident in her concealment technique.


    Within the Su Mansion.


    Ye Qingshuang''s figure appeared and fell directly on the ground.


    But for a moment when she fell to the ground.


    The aura of the eight realms of great power fell directly on her.


    For a time, she almost squatted on the ground.


    "I''m looking for you, Young City Master Su Hao, do you just treat guests like this?"


    Ye Qingshuang said with an ugly expression.


    "Are you coming to see the young master?"


    When her voice fell.


    A crisp voice rang in the ear of the tower.


    Young Si Ming, dressed in a white suit, appeared in front of Ye Qingshuang.


    Shao Si Ming''s strength at this time has reached the realm of the Mighty Venerable, not worse than this Ye Qingshuang.


    When Ye Qingshuang saw Shao Si Ming!


    A hint of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    This young man was even more beautiful than her.


    She originally came here to seduce Su Hao and serve her!


    But I didn''t expect to find a younger brother who was more beautiful than her as soon as I entered Su Mansion.


    "I come from Eternal Firm, I think you Young City Lord, meet me!"


    Ye Qingshuang is very confident.


    The signboard of Eternal Firm works everywhere.


    "Sorry, our young master is resting. If you want to see our young master, come early tomorrow morning!"


    Young Master Ming said You are just a little girl, you can call the shots for your young master! "


    Hearing this, Ye Qingshuang''s face changed and said coldly.


    "You can''t afford to delay your young master''s business!"


    "Believe it or not, once I meet you young master!"


    "At that time, let him send you to me, and you won''t be better off in my hands!"


    Ye Qingshuang said viciously.


    "Boom her out!"


    After hearing this, the young secretary turned and left with a cold face.


    Then Houi shot the eight Charon once again.


    Ye Qingshuang''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly withdrew from Su Mansion.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 970： You Habach, the Great Emperor Realm Upgrade Card

    Inside the room.


    Su Hao opened his eyes slightly and frowned.


    "Eternal firm, Ye Qingshuang, is so self-righteous, he thinks of himself as someone!"


    "It seems that this woman is the one who cooperates with the Mentaizi!"


    "So arrogant and rude, how could Prince Men cooperate with her, can such a person achieve great things?"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth, turned over and continued to sleep.


    His first impression of this Ye Qingshuang was very bad.


    Outside of Su Mansion.


    Ye Qingshuang''s face was frosty, she didn''t expect such a result.


    She came here just to see Su Hao and to find out what Su Hao''s details are.


    However, there was no gain, and he was driven out.


    Taking a look at Su Mansion, Ye Hanshuang turned around and left.


    The news in Su Mansion just now may attract other people''s temptation, and she can''t stay for long.


    After a while.


    Ye Hanshuang appeared in the mansion of Ming Taizi.


    When she entered the house.


    A black figure appeared in front of her, and it was the old man beside Men Taizi.


    "I''m here to find Men Taizi and take me to see him!"


    Looking at the black old man who appeared, Ye Hanshuang said softly.


    The old man nodded, he knew who came, Ye Qingshuang, the eternal firm.


    "Miss Ye, your Royal Highness is waiting for you!"


    Hei Lao said with a bow.


    The two then came to the hall.


    "Qingshuang, I didn''t expect you to come to the Yellow World in person. You are not afraid that Lin Yuanyuan will know that you are dealing with her!"


    Prince Ming looked at Ye Qingshuang and stood up to greet him.


    "Why didn''t he find out if I didn''t come?"


    "I think he already knows that you did it, and he also thinks of me!"


    At this time, Ye Qingshuang appeared extremely calm and wise.


    It''s not like what it showed in Su Hao''s hospital.


    At the Su Hao Mansion, part of Ye Qingshuang was pretending.


    Of course, there is still jealousy about the beauty of Shao Siming.


    Women always have a comparison to beauty.


    "Really, that''s really not good news!"


    Prince Ming did not care!


    Even if Lin Yuanyuan knew what he could do.


    "When are you going to do it again?"


    Ye Qingshuang looked at Ming Taizi and said.


    "Do it, I haven''t figured out the details of Lin Yuanyuan. Where can I get my strength to attack him again?"


    Prince Ming shook his head.


    "Don''t go around with me here. Lin Yuanyuan is about to return to the fairyland. Once he returns to the fairyland, don''t you have a chance to get the nine-reincarnated life and death picture?"


    "The Star Realm is your best opportunity at this stage. Once you miss it, you can only step into the immortal realm by your own practice!"


    "But can you wait?"


    Ye Qingshuang looked at Ming Taizi and said.


    "It seems that Sister Qingshuang knows a lot about my internal affairs in Dayan Dynasty!"


    Prince Ming looked at Ye Qingshuang, his eyes narrowed and said.


    "Just know something, talk about your plan!"


    Ye Qingshuang sat down on the side seat.


    "Three days later, Lin Yuanyuan returned to the fairyland, maybe it''s time to start!"


    Prince Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Three days later, this time you should spare a little bit of height. Don''t have the same accident when the time comes!"


    Ye Qingshuang said coldly.


    "Do you think that my prince will miss the second time?"


    "What''s more, I still ask people who can''t move the city of Hades to help this time?"


    Prince Ming said coldly.


    "That Su Hao promised you to shoot?"


    Ye Qingshuang was slightly surprised.


    "As long as I pay enough price, why can''t Su Hao help me out"


    Prince Ming said.


    "It seems that you paid a lot of money. I live in your house tonight, and you will accompany me to see Su Hao tomorrow morning!"


    I didn''t see Su Hao tonight.


    See you tomorrow.


    "Okay, tomorrow I will visit City Master Su with you, Hei Lao, and take Miss Qingshuang to Yulin Garden!"


    "Yes!"


    Hei Lao bowed and said, "Qingshuang, miss please!"


    When Ye Qingshuang and Heilao left.


    A figure appeared next to Prince Ming. The person was covered in black robe, and his face was not clearly visible.


    "What happened to Lin Yuanyuan?"


    Prince Ming asked softly.


    "He will go to see the Emperor Mingyue tomorrow!"


    The voice of the incoming person seemed very low.


    "Go to see the Empress of the Moon, does he want to get the support of the Empress of the Moon?"


    Prince Ming frowned.


    "I learned from Old Man Zhao that Lin Yuanyuan may have something to do with Emperor Yang when he went to see Emperor Mingyue."


    The visitor said.


    "Emperor Yang, the first person in the Great Emperor Realm of the Star Realm?"


    "He has something to do with the Emperor Mingyue?"


    After speaking, Prince Ming couldn''t help but look startled.


    Because he thought that in the palace some time ago, that kind of strong and yang trick broke out.


    That kind of power might have something to do with Emperor Yang.


    "This matter, let me put it aside first, and give me the road map of the void for you to return to the fairyland!"


    "There is also news to tell Lin Yuanyuan that Ye Qingshuang has obtained the star realm and is going to Su Hao''s mansion!"


    Mentaiko continued.


    "The Lord meant to push all this interception to Su Hao''s body!"


    Upon hearing this, the black-robed man seemed to understand the purpose of Prince Ming.


    "Isn''t this a good idea, after all, among the people who shot, there are immortal experts who do not move the city of Hades."


    "Aren''t they who are they?"


    "In this case, the eternal firm wants to investigate, and it has nothing to do with us."


    Prince Ming said softly.


    "His Royal Highness, this trick is really good!"


    The man in black robes quickly complimented.


    "You go back first, lest you arouse their suspicion!"


    The prince Ming was humane to this black suit.


    "Yes!"


    The black-robed man turned and disappeared into the hall.


    The next day!


    Su Hao stood up from the bed and said silently to sign in.


    [The host checked in today and received a check-in value of 100, and a random 5000 medium star source stone has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    "5000 Medium Star Origin Stone!"


    Su Hao glanced at the Star Origin Stone in his inventory, his eyes lit up.


    Star Origin Stone, but a good thing.


    Then his eyes couldn''t help but fall on the 10th-level crystal lottery card obtained by beheading the three Tujia brothers last time.


    After thinking about it, it''s useless to keep it, just click on it.


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing one of his friends, Habach, the Great Emperor Realm auxiliary upgrade card! It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Youhabach''s Great Emperor Realm auxiliary upgrade card?"


    Su Hao directly clicked on the Great Ascension Card of Youhabach and took a look. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    [Youhabach Great Emperor Realm Auxiliary Upgrade Card]: Using this moment can help you reach the peak of Great Emperor Realm, but it needs to consume 10 medium spiritual veins.


    "10 medium spiritual veins!"


    Su Hao stared at the prompt that appeared.


    "He only has one spiritual crystal in his hand, but the spiritual crystal is not a spiritual vein. If you want to cultivate a spiritual vein, it will not be thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, that is impossible!"


    "It seems that I have to go to the Eternal Firm! See if I can buy some 10 medium spiritual veins!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this Su Hao, he immediately summoned the great demon from the Hades.


    In this matter, the Great Demon went to the Eternal Firm to purchase 10 medium spiritual veins in the name of Mo Yuan, and it was most appropriate.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 971： The Resurrection of the Great Sun Emperor

    Another place


    The huge body of Emperor Da Ri was burning with flames at this time.


    These flames were fierce and violent, as if to melt his body.


    Qin Wuwei stood in the distance, watching the burning flame quietly.


    In his eyes, the body of the Great Emperor began to melt, forming a burst of golden energy.


    His eyes were full of joy, as long as the body of Emperor Da Ri was completely melted.


    Then these energies can be combined with other resources, and the emperor can reshape a new body


    It can be said to be another type of reincarnation.


    As time went by, the body of the Great Sun Emperor had all turned into golden energy.


    At this moment, Qin Wuwei waved his big hand, and countless resources instantly gathered towards that golden energy.


    Some exude a bright light, while others exude a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Some are exuding monstrous blood, some of the strong blood he has recently collected.


    Qin Wuwei has collected the things inside for tens of thousands of years.


    When these enter the resource treasures, when they touch the golden energy, they are instantly melted and turned into the purest energy.


    With the gathering of these resources and treasures.


    Those golden energies gradually increased, and finally condensed into a middle-aged man''s form.


    "Da Rijin body, I didn''t expect me to be resurrected again, will condense into this physique!"


    When the middle-aged man was talking, a golden robe appeared on his body.


    The moment he put on his robe, a majesty radiated from him.


    "See the emperor!"


    Qin Wuwei stepped forward to see him.


    His eyes were full of joy.


    "This resurrection, thanks to you, the last time I felt the Yang Emperor''s punch, do you know where it came from?"


    The Emperor of the Sun said.


    "Emperor, the subordinates have already found out that Lord Yang''s fist is sent from the Emperor Mingyue!"


    "Tian Demon Emperor, a member of the Ancient Demon Clan, he was about to sneak attack on the Emperor Mingyue, and triggered the fist of Lord Yang. If the Emperor wants to know the information of Lord Yang, he can go to Xingyue Dynasty!


    Qin Wuwei said.


    "Emperor Mingyue, it seems that she should be the female emperor Wushuang back then, the confidant of Emperor Yang, I should go and see him if I have time!"


    "After all, Emperor Yang is my elder brother, and Empress Mingyue is also my sister-in-law!"


    The Emperor of the Sun said.


    "Emperor, there is one more thing I want to report to you, that is, the resurrection of the Buddha''s free Buddha in the Western Wilderness Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    Qin Wuwei said.


    "Free Buddha, he is resurrected in the star realm!"


    Hearing the free Buddha, the emperor''s face showed an angry look.


    "If it hadn''t been for him to attack me, I wouldn''t be seriously injured and dying!" Da Ridijun said harshly.


    "How did this news come out!"


    Emperor Da Ri asked casually.


    The news of the reincarnation of the Buddha should be very hidden.


    Although the Wushi Demon Sect was very strong in the Xingyue Dynasty, it was still very weak in the star realm to be honest.


    "Emperor, it was released by the Wang Family!"


    Qin Wuwei said.


    "Wang Teng!"


    Hearing this, the Emperor of the Sun frowned slightly.


    Wang Teng is a very powerful person. He was called Emperor Tengtian, and he was the only one who could compete with his elder brother, Emperor Yang.


    Although his eldest brother Yangdi is known as the first person in the Great Emperor Realm.


    But back then, his elder brother said that Emperor Tengtian might be better than him.


    "What is he trying to do, do he do something to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?"


    The Emperor of the Sun said.


    "It''s already done, those affiliated forces of the Wang family in the star realm have begun to take action against the forces of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    Qin Wuwei replied.


    "Unexpectedly, Emperor Tengtian would do it first. He wants to accelerate the concentration of the origin of the star realm!"


    "You and I will go to the Xingyue Dynasty first, and then go to see the Emperor Tengtian!"


    "Maybe we can join hands to deal with Ten Thousand Buddhas Palace!"


    The great sun emperor said.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Wuwei bowed and said.


    Then the two broke through the void and left.


    Another place.


    Damo traveled at Eternal Firm early in the morning.


    Lu Xing Chuan was a little confused when seeing the big demon, but Lin Yuanyuan had been making friends with Mo Yuan, so Lu Xing Chuan brought the big demon to the Eternal Trading Company.


    Directly in front of Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Senior Great Demon! I don''t know why you are here?"


    "Young Master, let me come and ask if your firm has a medium spiritual line and what is the price?"


    The big demon said.


    "Brother Mo Yuan, for Lingmai, I can support it!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    There are some things in the Eternal Trading Company. The Star Origin Stone is only available in the outer star sea, but you can use it everywhere in the spirit vein.


    Although their eternal firm is in Xianyu, they use Xingyuan Stone as a form of currency.


    "Our young master said, friends belong to friends, and transactions belong to transactions!"


    The big demon said.


    "One medium spiritual vein is on our eternal firm, which can be exchanged for 5000 ordinary star source stones, and vice versa!"


    "If it is a medium star source stone, only 300 pieces."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Our young master needs 10 medium spiritual veins, can your bank take them out now?"


    The big demon has 5000 medium star source stones and 5000 ordinary star source stones, and 10 medium spirit veins can be taken.


    "Yes! Deacon Lu, you take the big demon senior and receive spiritual veins!"


    "Senior Great Demon, I have something to go out, I''m really sorry!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    The big devil nodded!


    Then follow Lin Yuanyuan to enter the eternal firm!


    In a short while!


    The big demon left with the exchanged spirit veins.


    After he left.


    Lu Xingzhu narrowed his eyes and muttered: "This person next to Mo Yuan suddenly appears. It won''t affect the plan of the Prince!"


    Thinking of this, a phantom appeared on the body of the land cruiser.


    Going in the direction where the big demon left.


    He wanted to see where the big demon was going now.


    Lu Xing Chuan was the one who met Prince Ming.


    He informed Prince Ming of Lin Yuanyuan''s side, that Mo Yuan had already left.


    But now the big demon appears.


    He was afraid that Lin Yuanyuan and Mo Yuan, the young city lord of Fudo Hades, would work together to deal with Prince Ming.


    In the void.


    The big demon who had left the capital was preparing to fall back into the capital, secretly returning to the capital.


    But when he stopped his figure, his face condensed.


    Feel a peep.


    He blasted a punch into the void.


    The phantom that followed the great demon had not reacted yet, and a billowing demon aura penetrated the void and blasted directly on the phantom.


    The phantom did not have any resistance, and it dissipated directly.


    "How could it be so weak!"


    The big demon looked at the vanishing shadow and frowned slightly.


    The opponent was able to follow him until it was discovered, and the strength should not be low.


    With the punch just now, he didn''t use his full strength. Is he still thinking about grabbing the opponent?


    But I didn''t expect the other party to be like paper and dissipate directly.


    This phantom is just a condensed incarnation of a land boat. It has no power and will dissipate as long as it is discovered.


    He continued to move forward, and then fell directly into a cave.


    Using the immovable Hades projection, hand over the 10 medium spiritual veins to Su Hao.


    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao looked at these 10 medium spiritual veins and directly gave it to his friend Habach, so that he could improve his strength and reach the peak of the great emperor.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 972： Dont like staying with strangers

    In the eternal firm, the land-going ship''s complexion condensed.


    His mind was always above the avatar, and when the big demon just hit him, he cut off the avatar.


    "The strength of this great demon is not simple. Why is there no impression of this immovable Hades?"


    Lu Xingchuan murmured.


    As a deacon of the Eternal Firm, he was in contact with the Heaven Realm, the Immortal Realm, and even some forces in the outer star sea.


    But I have never heard of this immovable Hades.


    "It seems that this matter should be informed to His Royal Highness, so as not to affect His Royal Highness''s plan!"


    The land boat said softly.


    Then he walked out of the Eternal Firm.


    Another place!


    Inside the city of Untouched Hades, Su Hao''s face was contemplative.


    The time for the big devil to go to the Eternal Trading Company was very short, but it was spotted.


    "Who is this person?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Then I couldn''t figure it out, Su Hao didn''t think about it again.


    As long as the strength is in front of him, all ghosts and sprites can only be bombarded and killed.


    Su Hao never moved out of Hades.


    A Charon approached to report, and Mentaiko came.


    "Isn''t this guy planning to deal with Lin Yuanyuan, is he going to do it?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, they are leaving today?"


    Su Hao asked the young man on the sidelines.


    "Master, Lin Yuanyuan is on his way to the palace, and he is probably leaving soon too!"


    The young secretary replied.


    "Lin Yuanyuan has gone to see the Emperor Mingyue. It seems that he is about to leave!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    When the two are talking!


    Men Taizi and Ye Qingshuang walked in outside.


    Ye Qingshuang was wearing a white gauze on his head and couldn''t see her face clearly, so she took the gauze inside the house.


    It is probably because I am afraid that others will see it.


    "Brother Su Hao, don''t come here without problems for a few days!"


    Prince Ming stepped forward and said, "Let me introduce you to Mutingbei, the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, Ye Qingshuang!"


    "Ye Qingshuang!"


    Su Hao glanced at Ye Qingshuang, dressed in white, gorgeous, with a hint of coldness!


    Of course it was a lot worse than Shao Si.


    "It turned out to be Miss Ye, please sit down, please!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    After the two sat down, a maid stepped forward and poured a cup of tea for both Su Hao and them.


    Shao Si Ming stood beside Su Hao.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the two coming here?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Last time, we implemented the plan two days later. I don''t know which immortal pinnacle master next to Brother Su Hao followed us to make the shot!"


    Prince Ming said.


    "I haven''t thought of this yet, it will be arranged at that time!"


    "I don''t know if Brother Ming, are your middle spirit veins ready!"


    Su Hao thought that he would have 3 medium spiritual veins first, so that he could improve his strength.


    Hearing this, the Mentaizi was taken aback, but then he took out a spatial ring from his arms.


    "Brother Su Hao, there are three medium spiritual veins in there!"


    Su Hao was not polite, took it directly, and threw it into his space ring.


    "Brother Ming, come here not just to remind people, should there be things?"


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingshuang and said.


    "The main reason is that I want to see City Master Su. I came to your mansion last night, but I was bombed out!"


    Ye Qingshuang said softly.


    When speaking, he pretended to be pitiful.


    "Have you come? Why don''t I know? Besides, it is not a good thing for you, a big girl, to touch someone''s mansion at night!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Ok!"


    Ye Qingshuang didn''t expect Su Hao to say so many words in a row.


    "City Lord Su, am I here this time? I want to cooperate with you!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    "Cooperate with me?"


    Su Hao looked startled, he still didn''t know what cooperation he had with Ye Qingshuang.


    "I would like to ask you to lend me two immortal pinnacle powerhouses for a day to do something for me, and I will pay you 10 medium spiritual veins as a reward.!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    "Two immortal peak powerhouses, 10 medium spiritual veins?"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I have a peak powerhouse in the immortal realm, but I want to know what you are doing?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "This City Master Su, you shouldn''t need to know!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    "How can you not know? Once you let my people take action to deal with some forces, those forces, will you finally turn your eyes to the city of Hades?"


    "Girl Ye Qingshuang, you don''t do things authentically!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "How could I do such a thing? I just want them to protect me for one day!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    "Could it be that Miss Ye Qingshuang, is there an enemy coming?"


    "Is this enough? I''m afraid that after you have attacked Lin Yuanyuan, Lin Yuanyuan will attack me by then?!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    Of course this is not her main thought.


    She mainly wanted to test how many powerhouses Su Hao had around him.


    Now Su Hao, the imperishable pinnacle powerhouse, Baishi Jinglun, Chen Zhan, and the Abandoned Heaven Emperor. All are the pinnacles of immortality.


    But among the strengths, the strengths of Chen Zhan and Qi Tian Di were somewhat unpredictable.


    It should be Su Hao''s hole card.


    He wanted to know if there were any masters under these cards.


    Su Hao is now helping Men Taizi to take action, sending one out.


    So if the remaining two people, Chen Zhan and Qi Tian Di were hired by her, it would mean that Su Hao had only these masters around him.


    Only the Demon Lord and the Great Demon are planning to be behind Mo Yuan.


    He can''t move.


    Listening to Ye Qingshuang''s words, Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The masters of the pinnacle of immortality in him, just those few people.


    There is really no way to send people to protect this Ye Qingshuang one day.


    So he turned his head and looked at Prince Ming: "You plan to let Lin Yuanyuan live tomorrow?"


    "He must live!"


    Without waiting for Prince Ming to speak, Ye Qingshuang said:


    "Once Lin Yuanyuan is dead, there are too many things involved behind it, and it''s not something you and me can bear."


    "Brother Su Hao, I only need the Ninth Reincarnation Life and Death Picture, killing Lin Yuanyuan''s heart, but I don''t have it!"


    Mentaiko on the side said softly.


    He wanted to kill Lin Yuanyuan, but there were too many things involved.


    Behind the eternal firm, after all, is the origin fairy king.


    Even if you grab something, you also killed the young owner of the Eternal Firm!


    The Eternal Firm will never let you go.


    Everlasting Commercial Bank''s financial resources are amazing. Once they don''t retaliate in the face, they can spend some financial resources secretly to kill you, they can still do it!


    "That''s it, I thought you were murderous?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Girl Ye Qingshuang I have no staff here, and I am still a little weak, so the masters around me must stay by my side to protect me!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Then can I live in Su Mansion these two days?"


    Ye Qingshan asked again afterwards.


    "No, I don''t have the habit of staying with strangers!"


    Su Hao refused directly.


    He was not familiar with Ye Qingshuang, so he would never let Ye Qingshuang live in his house.


    Ye Qingshuang''s face condensed slightly when she heard Su Hao''s direct refusal.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would actually disagree with her living in this Su Mansion.


    Even Mentaiko''s expression on the side was a bit stunned.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 973： 5 spirit missions

    "Unexpectedly, since Su Shaocheng treats me as a stranger, then I will directly talk about remuneration. In addition to 10 medium spiritual veins this time, I can also tell you a piece of news!"


    Ye Qingshuang looked at Su Hao.


    "Well, tell me something, tell me!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "There is a place in the star realm where the spirit of the fire source exists. If City Master Su lends me two immortal powerhouses to me, I will tell you this place!"


    Ye Qingshuang said in a deep voice.


    Although she had only come to the Star Realm, she knew something about Su Hao.


    Especially in the yellow world.


    Su Hao has a fire attribute method.


    Those who practice the fire-attribute exercises definitely hope to get the flame spirit.


    She believes that she throws this out, Su Hao must need it. .


    The spirit of flame, the spiritual flame condensed from the origin of fire in the world, contains huge power and can help practitioners improve their strength.


    [Trigger task: The host collects the spirits of the five elements, and every time one of the spirits of the five elements is obtained, a 10-level crystal lottery card will be rewarded, please know! ��


    [Remarks: The spirit of the five elements can be fused into a five-element pill. The host takes the five-element pill, and the strength can be increased to the late stage of the realm of the powerful. ��


    "The Spirit of the Five Elements, the Pill of the Five Elements, and 5 Level 10 Crystal Lottery Cards!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It seems that Miss Ye Qingshuang has investigated a lot of my information!"


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qingshuang and said.


    "At that time, I will send two immortal pinnacle powerhouses to protect you! But they will only protect you when you are in danger, and will not take action for no reason!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, in a word, this is the location of the 10 medium spirit veins and the flame spirit!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s promise, Ye Qingshuang took out the things directly.


    It looks like it''s already ready!


    "This woman is not easy!"


    Su Hao''s heart condensed.


    He felt that he underestimated this Ye Qingshuang!


    That night, it is estimated that she just came to test me.


    "The matter has been finished, we will not stay here. Three days later, please ask Brother Su to send three masters to my side!"


    Prince Ming said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The two said goodbye and left.


    Of course Su Hao didn''t mean to keep two people.


    After the two left, the young man on the side spoke: "Master, this woman is not easy, she should have been strong last time!"


    "I''m afraid she is planning what?"


    Shao Si Mingdao.


    "No matter what she plans, in front of all strength, it is nothingness!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Ye Qingshuang can see that she is very good at calculating.


    I won''t give myself such a great benefit for no reason.


    Must be calculating him!


    But Su Hao was not afraid of calculations.


    Mainly because I am strong now!


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi was able to fully display the strength of the Great Emperor''s pinnacle.


    Waiting for your friend Habach to ascend to the state of Mighty Venerable.


    Demon Lord, Chen Zhan, Qi Tian Di.


    With such a strong lineup, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone calculating.


    Of course, if Ye Qingshuang calculated herself, she would not be polite, and slap her to death when that time comes.


    When talking!


    He checked the address given by Ye Qingshuang.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "City of Flames, I didn''t expect this flame spirit to be in the territory controlled by the Xiao family!"


    "It seems that he knows that I have a grudge against the Xiao family, and this is driving me hatred!"


    Su Hao murmured, his eyes flashed with cold light.


    "I really want to see, what else do you have to calculate!"


    Outside of Su Mansion.


    Prince Ming looked at Ye Qingshuang: "What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything? I just don''t want myself to be in danger!"


    Ye Qingshuang said softly.


    "Ye Qingshuang, others don''t understand you, don''t I know you yet?"


    "Since you know me, don''t worry about meddling. Your goal is to get the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture of Lin Yuanyuan''s body!"


    Ye Qingshuang said coldly.


    "I have something to deal with, see you tomorrow!"


    Ye Qingshuang didn''t look back, and went straight into the crowd of the stream, and disappeared.


    "Master, do you want me to follow her?"


    Heilao appeared beside Men Taizi.


    "No! Let''s go back!"


    Prince Ming shook his head.


    at this time!


    Xingyue Dynasty, in the palace.


    In front of the Empress of Mingyue stood a burly man with red flames radiating from his body.


    It is the resurrected Great Sun Emperor.


    Looking at the great sun emperor in front of him, the female emperor Mingyue had calm eyes: "You are here to ask me about Emperor Yang!"


    "Yes, Wushuang Empress, I want to know, where did my elder brother go!"


    The Emperor of the Sun said.


    "I am now the Empress of the Moon!"


    The female emperor Mingyue replied: "I don''t know where Emperor Yang is. That fist is he who stayed in the body of my last life!"


    Hearing this, the emperor frowned.


    "Is there no clue at all!"


    Emperor Da Ri asked.


    "It should have something to do with the Buddha!"


    The Empress Mingyue meditated and said: "Back then, you were hit hard by the free Buddha attack, and your whereabouts are unknown. Your eldest brother was only on the heavens, and then there was no news!"


    "Buddha Lord!"


    The face of Emperor Da Ri became solemn.


    There was no one alive in the killing heaven back then.


    The sword emperor has been reincarnated.


    Emperor Tengtian was also reincarnated.


    "Could it be that my eldest brother is also reincarnated!"


    "It shouldn''t. I didn''t feel his reincarnation aura. If he is reincarnated, I will use him to stay in my true body, and I should be able to figure out his approximate reincarnation position!"


    "But no!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "In this case, I can only go to meet the free Buddha first, and see if I can find some clues from him!"


    "Is it comfortable? Wang Teng should have released the news of the resurrection in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    "He acted on Free Buddha first, but what should he be afraid of? You have to be very careful when you act!"


    The Empress of the Moon said.


    "it is good!"


    After talking about the great sun, the emperor''s figure turned into a flame and disappeared in the imperial palace.


    At this moment!


    The ancestor of the royal family, Chu Tianxiang, took Lin Yuanyuan and that old Zhao into the palace.


    "Have seen your Majesty the Empress!"


    Lin Yuanyuan saluted the Emperor Mingyue.


    "I don''t know Young Master Lin, why are you here?"


    The Emperor Mingyue looked at Lin Yuanyuan, who was a little confused.


    "Your Majesty, our eternal firm will return to the fairyland tomorrow!"


    "This matter, I would like to thank Her Majesty the Empress for her help. In order to express my gratitude, I will prepare a VIP card from the Eternal Firm and 1,000 medium-level star source stones for her!"


    Lin Yuanyuan handed the things in his hand to Empress Mingyue Hearing this, Empress Mingyue''s eyes were startled, and he glanced at Lin Yuanyuan as if he understood what Lin Yuanyuan meant.


    Take over what Lin Yuanyuan handed over.


    "Then thank you Young Master Lin!"


    The Emperor Mingyue said softly.


    "Your Majesty, I won''t stay here and go back, let me leave first!"


    After finishing talking about Lin Yuanyuan and that old Zhao, he left.


    After a while!


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang returned: "Your Majesty, what do they mean, they are here to give a gift!"


    "This gift, they were given to me on the face of Emperor Yang!"


    "The origin of this forest is not simple!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 974： Immortal Pinnacle Experience Card

    Within a shop.


    After Ye Qingshuang entered, he was taken into an underground secret room by the shopkeeper.


    "See Miss!"


    After the shopkeeper entered the secret room, he bowed directly.


    "After tomorrow, let out the news about the flame spirit possessed by the city of flames!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    She is going to trouble Su Hao.


    "Subordinates know!"


    The shopkeeper bowed and said.


    "Teleportation Array, are you ready here?"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    "It is ready, but in order not to be discovered by the Star-Moon Dynasty, the teleportation array can only be teleported a short distance!"


    The shopkeeper said.


    "It''s okay, just a short distance, take me over!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    "Yes!"


    The shopkeeper then pushed open a door of the secret room.


    An underground step was revealed, and Ye Qingshuang walked into the underground step.


    In the underground, there is a small teleportation array.


    "Miss, this teleportation formation can only be teleported to Licheng outside Chaodu!"


    Ye Qingshuang nodded after hearing this.


    At this time, a puppet appeared in her hand.


    After the puppet appeared, she spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The puppet became big in an instant.


    Then Ye Qingshuang separated a consciousness and fell directly on the puppet.


    "After one night, my consciousness should be able to fully integrate with the puppet!"


    Looking at the puppet, Ye Qingshuang said in a deep voice.


    Then there was a ruthless look on her face.


    "Tomorrow, I will let Men Taizi threaten Lin Yuanyuan with my life, and let him hand over the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death!"


    "If he hesitates, my real body will explode directly!"


    "At that time, for a Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Picture, regardless of the life and death of my junior sister, the news was sent back to Xianyu. I want to see if Lin Yuanyuan could gain a foothold in the Xianyu!"


    "How to be in charge of Eternal Trading Company!"


    "Miss, in this case, you will lose your physical body, and it may be difficult to break through to the Great Emperor Realm in the future!"


    The old man with the shopkeeper beside him said.


    "As long as my brother can become the president of Eternal Trading Company, I don''t care about this sacrifice!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    Calculate this time.


    He not only calculated the Prince Ming, Lin Yuanyuan, but also Su Hao.


    After the first Mentaiko project failed!


    Ye Qingshuang had another idea.


    When she came to the Star Realm this time, she actually came here with the implementation of this method.


    He wants to create an opponent for Lin Yuanyuan and an opponent for Eternal Firm.


    Untouched Hades of Hades and Prince Ming of Dayan, the two are very suitable.


    At the Men''s Prince''s residence, she heard that Su Hao had only sent a strong immortal peak.


    In this case, the level of conflict is not enough.


    So she promised so many rewards that Su Hao arranged for her two immortal peak powerhouses.


    This is the three peaks of immortality.


    Three immortal peaks appeared at once, which fully reflected Su Hao''s determination to **** Eternal Firm.


    Plus the two parties of Mentaiko!


    This strength can be derived from the coercive forest.


    "Let''s go out!"


    After speaking, there was a Ye Qingshuang left behind.


    He followed the shopkeeper and left the secret room.


    Appeared on the street, and not long afterward, she returned to Mentaiko''s residence.


    The next day!


    Eternal Trading Company began to leave the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Su Hao''s side.


    They were going to let Demonize a page to help Ming Taizi, while Donghuang Taiyi and Qi Tiandi hid their identities and went to protect that Ye Qingshuang.


    "There are still few people!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Qitian Emperor are such masters.


    This will let others know that there is no master around him.


    But there is no way, these are the immortal peak masters on his side.


    Can''t get it out!


    "It seems we still need to improve the strength of others as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then I thought that I hadn''t signed in today.


    Just start signing in.


    "The host has a check-in value of 100 points for signing in today, and a 9-level crystal lottery card has been stored in the inventory. Please check it!"


    "En! I didn''t get a 9th level crystal lottery card before I arrived!"


    He directly clicked on that 9-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes a 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a one-day immortal peak experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "The Immortal Realm Peak Experience Card!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Then his eyes suddenly changed.


    This immortal pinnacle experience card came very timely.


    He has practiced one Qi to transform Sanqing, as long as he takes back the two incarnations first, and uses the immortal pinnacle card, his strength is the immortal pinnacle.


    After the strength reaches the peak of immortality!


    One Qi transforms into Sanqing, then his three immortal pinnacles.


    He can send two avatars to follow the one-page book of Demonization!


    In this case, it will not show that he is not enough masters here.


    It can also make people feel more horrible about Immovable Hades.


    And I can also perceive what is happening over there!


    After half a moment!


    Two figures in black robes and a demonized page appeared in the mansion of Prince Ming.


    "Bai Shi Jing Lun? Who are the other two?"


    Ye Qingshuang and Prince Ming stared at the three people who appeared, their eyes condensed slightly.


    Bai Shi Jinglun appeared, but the two men in black robes never showed up.


    "There is an immortal pinnacle master beside Su Hao!"


    The two secretly said in their hearts.


    "Menta Prince, I will take action with you. As for these two, I will protect Miss Ye!"


    Demonize a page of calligraphy.


    "Okay, let''s leave!"


    Prince Ming said nothing, and said.


    The figures of several people flashed, disappeared in the mansion, and appeared in the void.


    In the void at this time.


    There are three figures standing in the air, and the immortal pinnacle aura of these three people is not hidden at all.


    It''s just that the three of them were wrapped in black robes and couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    When Mentaiko and the others appeared!


    The three of them also nodded slightly towards the Men''s Prince.


    And Mentaiko didn''t care.


    These three are the masters of the immortal realm he spent money to invite, and they are just a cooperative relationship with him.


    Of course something has nothing to do with him.


    "Go! They walk along here!"


    Prince Ming checked the traces of the void and looked at the distance.


    Then led people quickly to the direction of Eternal Trading Company.


    Eternal Trading Company is a flying boat traveling through the void.


    There is a chess piece on it with the word eternal written on it.


    In the cabin.


    Lin Yuanyuan and Zhao Lao are playing chess.


    "Lao Zhao, do you think someone will attack me this time?"


    Lin Yuanyuan put down a chess piece.


    "The last time they failed, they shouldn''t make a second move!"


    Old Zhao shook his head and said Besides, I won''t give them another chance! "


    Old Zhao spoke!


    When speaking, there was endless cold light in his eyes.


    Last time.


    The opponent shot to isolate him.


    Let Lin Yuanyuan face the four immortal peak powers alone.


    Of course, even if the four immortal pinnacles attacked together, Lin Yuanyuan would be injured the most, and nothing happened!


    He is very confident about this.


    Because he knows Lin Yuanyuan''s life experience.


    That secret is known only by the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce and their three elders.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 975： Ye Qingshuang is dead?

    "Then Mentaiko is not a person who will give up. If he makes another move, I am afraid he will be prepared!"


    Compared with Zhao Lao''s certainty, Lin Yuanyuan frowned.


    Ming prince, the third prince of the Tianjie Dayan Dynasty


    Although he has never dealt with, Lin Yuanyuan has information about him.


    Do things, unscrupulous, cruel.


    How could such a person just give up?


    Although this matter may be planned by Ye Qingshuang behind the scenes.


    But there should be something in his body that attracts Mentaiko, otherwise, Mentaiko would not make a move.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but stop the **** in his hand.


    "He came for my Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart!"


    Lin Yuanyuan meditated for a moment.


    "Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Lao''s expression condensed.


    "Even if the Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart is taken away by him, it will be useless for him in a short time!"


    "As the third prince of the Dayan Dynasty, he should have no shortage of techniques and secret treasures!"


    Old Zhao shook his head.


    He was a little puzzled as to why Prince Ming wanted to help Yejia brothers and sisters to take action against his young master.


    "He wants to directly extract the meaning of life and death in the Ninth Reincarnation Diagram of Life and Death, and step into the immortal realm!"


    Lin Yuanyuan Road.


    Lin Yuanyuan obtained the Nine Reincarnations Life and Death Diagram, cultivated the Nine Dao Qi Jin, thinking of the Nine Reincarnations as one.


    But right, he was not thinking about cultivation, he was going to directly extract the meaning of life and death from the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart.


    It''s like killing a chicken and getting eggs.


    "In this case!"


    Lao Zhao understood the meaning of Lin Yuanyuan''s words instantly, frowning slightly.


    Just then!


    The spacecraft moving forward in the void suddenly encountered resistance and stopped.


    "Young Master, it''s not good, four masters appeared in front of us, blocking us from moving forward."


    At this time, the Deacon Land Cruiser appeared in the room.


    "Someone stopped us!"


    Lin Yuanyuan''s voice seemed cold, but his eyes were calm.


    He had previously expected that the opponent would shoot him.


    I just didn''t expect the other party to come so quickly.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    Lin Yuanyuan got up directly and appeared in front of the ship with Zhao Lao and Lu Xingchuan.


    at this time!


    In front of their spacecraft, four figures appeared.


    Standing in the void.


    The turbulent flow around him was shrouded in an invisible breath and stayed still.


    The void became silent.


    "Four immortal peaks!"


    Looking at these four figures, Mr. Zhao spoke on the side.


    Zhao Lao''s strength, the early stage of the Great Emperor Realm.


    He can fully perceive the strength of the four.


    "Who are you?"


    Old Zhao looked at the four men in black robes standing volley in front of them, and said coldly.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, hand over the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture on you, I can keep you safe and leave!"


    One of the black robes spoke.


    Their deal with the Mentaizi was to help Mentaizi reincarnate if he grabbed it.


    As long as they grab the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death, their task will be completed.


    Escape quickly when that time comes.


    So how is it possible to self-report.


    "The Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture, it seems that you are from Men Taizi!"


    "Since the prince mentha is here, then show up, do not dare to show up, this will lose your reputation of Dayan Dynasty!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said solemnly to the void.


    Although the sound is not loud, it resounds in the surrounding void.


    One place in the void!


    Prince Ming, Ye Qingshuang, and two incarnations of Su Hao, Hei Lao, were looking at the projection in front of them.


    Hear what Lin Yuanyuan said.


    The Prince Men''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He glanced at Ye Qingshuang and said, "It seems, as you said, he knows that I made the shot."


    "What do you say now?"


    Prince Ming then asked.


    "You threaten him with me and ask him to hand over the Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart!"


    Ye Qingshuang meditated for a moment.


    "Taking you to threaten him?"


    Prince Ming frowned slightly.


    "Take me to threaten him. If Lin Yuanyuan gives you the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Chart, then you can leave it alone!"


    "If he doesn''t give it, it won''t be too late for you to use your backhand!"


    "Your second player has been arranged for many years in Eternal Firm. It''s a pity to shoot this time!"


    Ye Qingshuang said softly.


    After listening to Ye Qingshuang''s words, Prince Men''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had heard from Ye Qingshuang''s words that the other party knew that he had arranged someone beside Lin Yuanyuan, and he seemed to know who that person was?


    "it is good!"


    Prince Menta nodded.


    Then he walked to Ye Qingshuang, sealed her meridians directly, and looked at Su Hao''s incarnation.


    "Are the two together?"


    Prince Ming said.


    "go!"


    One of the incarnations spoke.


    "it is good!"


    Prince Ming directly carried Ye Qingshuang and appeared outside the bow.


    "Brother, save me!"


    When Prince Ming and Su Hao came out, Ye Qingshuang suddenly shouted in the hands of Prince Ming.


    Looks very sad.


    "Junior Sister!"


    Looking at Ye Qingshuang who was caught in his hands by the prince.


    Lin Yuanyuan and Zhao Lao looked startled.


    Ye Qingshuang appeared here, they never expected.


    Of course, they did not expect to be kidnapped.


    "Mentaiko, isn''t your method bright?"


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Ming Taizi


    This method is good to threaten others, but it is not suitable for the strong.


    "There is nothing bright or not, I am the most particular person in doing things!"


    "As long as you give me the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture, I will let them go immediately."


    Prince Ming looked at Lin Yuanyuan.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes condensed.


    He wants to step into the immortal realm with the help of the Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death.


    The battle power of the immortal realm, in the eternal firm, can definitely be said to be a master of one party!


    As long as he stepped into the immortal realm, he would be able to truly take charge of the Eternal Business.


    But now Ye Qingshuang was kidnapped here by Prince Ming.


    Of course, it may be Ye Qingshuang''s own design, but it is also possible that it was really kidnapped by Mentaiko.


    When he was in a dilemma.


    "Brother, save me!"


    "Brother, save me!"


    At this moment, Ye Qingshuang continued to make a sound.


    And when she called for help, she also gave Mentaiko a voice.


    "Take a shot at me!"


    Prince Ming looked at Ye Qingshuang, who was struggling in his hands and calling for help.


    Without hesitation, a palm was printed on the back of Ye Qingshuang.


    Pouch!


    A mouthful of black blood was sprayed out directly.


    "You poisoned!"


    Ye Qingshuang turned to look at Prince Ming.


    Prince Ming was confused, looking at his palm, a little puzzled.


    He immediately inspected Ye Qingshuang''s body, his complexion changed abruptly.


    A billowing black gas emerged from Ye Qingshuang''s body, constantly eroding her body.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    A miserable cry echoed in the void!


    "Senior Brother Lin hurry up, the people who don��t move the city of Hades also participated, you are not an opponent, run away!"


    In the miserable sound, Ye Qingshuang let Lin Yuanyuan escape.


    But this sound only disappeared for a moment.


    Only the breathless corpse was left.


    "This!"


    Prince Ming looked at Ye Qingshuang''s body, his face changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect such a situation.


    How could Ye Qingshuang die?


    Right beside Men Taizi, Su Hao also didn''t understand.


    Divine Sense glanced directly at Ye Qingshuang''s corpse and found that the other''s spirit had melted away.


    It is indeed dead!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 976： Lin Origin

    Su Hao looked at Prince Ming.


    Prince Ming was also surprised at this time.


    It happened too suddenly, and he didn''t know why it happened.


    He looked at Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, you are really ruthless, for the purpose of the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death, you directly poisoned your junior sister!"


    No matter what, this matter must be pushed to Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Menta Prince, if you dare to kill my people from Eternal Firm, I will bring it back to Eternal Firm today!"


    "At that time, let your people from Dayan Dynasty come to my eternal firm to redeem people!"


    At this moment.


    While Mr. Zhao was talking next to Lin Yuanyuan, he slapped the prince Ming directly.


    moment.


    A huge palm appeared in the void.


    The Void Countercurrent that had calmed down suddenly seemed extremely violent.


    He was a strong man in the early days of the emperor.


    The prince was too arrogant and killed his disciple of the chairman of the eternal firm, so he wanted to take the prince directly.


    But just when he started.


    Behind them, the ship''s eyes lit up, and a rune appeared in his hand.


    Throw it out immediately and wrap that old Zhao directly into it.


    "you!"


    Among the runes, Old Zhao''s eyes condensed.


    He did not expect that land boats would sneak attack him.


    Immediately mobilize the power in the body, but when he is ready to bombard the rune.


    His body, along with the runes, sank into the void and disappeared.


    Mr. Zhao, a strong man in the early stage of the Great Emperor Realm, was once again hit.


    At this point, he has become a soy sauce emperor twice.


    "You are from Mentaiko!"


    Seeing this change, Lin Yuanyuan''s face looked at Lu Xingchuan coldly.


    "I come from the Dayan Dynasty!"


    The land cruiser answered such a sentence.


    The body shape flashed, and disappeared on the spaceship.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, now hand over the Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Chart, I will let you go, don''t force me to do it!"


    Prince Ming looked at Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Humph!"


    Lin Yuanyuan snorted coldly.


    He flew out of the spaceship, then waved his hand.


    The originally huge spaceship shrank directly and merged into Lin Yuan''s body.


    "Today, I will take you down! Take you back to the Eternal Firm!"


    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes became unusually sharp when he saw Ming Taizi.


    The robe hunted and danced in the void, and a cold killing intent was revealed on him.


    Rumble!


    With the appearance of the killing intent, his breath also burst out frantically.


    A huge energy filled the surrounding void, like a huge wave, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, I originally wanted to give you a little decentness, but if you don''t want it yourself, then don''t blame me!"


    The Mentaizi''s figure receded back.


    The three immortal peak realm powerhouses in the void took a step in an instant.


    boom!


    A loud noise erupted in the void, and three surging huge powers instantly tore through the void and shrouded in Lin Yuanyuan.


    The three immortal peak-period powerhouses took action, not one that only the life master Lin Yuanyi could contend.


    As for the demonized one-page book, he returned to Su Hao without taking a shot.


    Things exceeded expectations.


    It was totally out of expectation, so Su Hao was ready to watch the changes.


    "You don''t move the city of Hades, but you have received 3 medium spiritual veins from me. Can''t you want to do it now?"


    Watching Su Hao and three people gathered together, Menta Zi said.


    "This matter has changed a bit, let''s take a look first!"


    "You just killed the person we want to protect, Mentaiko!"


    Su Hao''s incarnation spoke.


    "you!"


    Hearing that, Mentaiko was not talking either.


    He looked at Lin Yuanyuan.


    Lin Yuanyuangui is the young owner of Eternal Firm, and he definitely has a hole in him.


    The three immortal pinnacles should be able to force his hole cards.


    Su Hao also looked at Lin Yuanyuan.


    He also wondered what hole cards Lin Yuanyuanhui would have in his body.


    boom!


    After the breath is suppressed!


    One of the black robes shot!


    A billowing black cloud appeared behind him, and there was a frantic roar in the black cloud.


    With this roar, the black-robed man began to change, his figure continued to grow, and gradually became a huge demon god.


    A huge scarlet sickle appeared in his hand.


    He lifted the huge scarlet sickle with both hands, raised it high, and slashed directly towards Lin Yuanyuan.


    There is no room for a shot.


    "Void Tyrant Fist!"


    Although the aura was suppressed, the fighting spirit filled Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes!


    Seeing the bombarding the huge sickle, a ray of light flashed in his eyes!


    One punch!


    The energy that originally enveloped him, under this punch, collapsed in an instant, and the collapse force converged toward his fist.


    It was as if his fist was a huge whirlpool.


    Not only is it absorbing the surrounding energy, but even the fist of the void power is absorbing.


    boom!


    Many power fists gathered and collided with the **** giant sickle.


    A huge wave appeared in the void.


    "blocked!"


    Watching Lin Yuanyuan''s punch.


    The complexions of Su Hao and Men Taizi both changed slightly.


    It is hard to imagine that the pinnacle of the life master realm actually blocked the punch of the immortal realm.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Lin Yuanyuan block his punch, the black robe man''s complexion changed and he let out a low growl.


    The huge sickle in his hand began to grow bigger and bigger, covering the entire void.


    The surrounding void was under this sickle, and layers of huge waves began to appear.


    now!


    Na Lin Yuan''s complexion was a little pale, and he just blasted a punch, and his whole body strength began to dissipate.


    Can''t hit the second punch at all.


    And the other side attacked, this time it was not stronger last time.


    Even if he punched again, he couldn''t stop it.


    The whistling sound appeared above his head.


    Li Mang flashed in Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t want to use the power of the master! Now I have to use it!"


    Lin Yuanyuan murmured.


    When speaking, his mind was directly integrated into his body.


    There is a cluster of dark golden light inside him.


    In the light group, a shadowy figure that can''t see clearly lies in it.


    "open!"


    Lin Yuanyuan gave a low cry.


    The dark golden ball of light began to burst in a blink of an eye.


    With the burst of the dark golden light ball.


    A gray figure appeared behind Lin Yuanyi.


    When the gray appears.


    The aura on his body began to change, and within a few short breaths, his strength turned out to be the master, stepping into the immortal realm.


    The early stage of immortality, the middle stage of immortality, the later stage of immortality, the peak of immortality, vaguely approaching the beginning of the emperor.


    "This is his hole card, don''t let him continue to improve!"


    Seeing the situation, Mentaiko growled.


    The three immortal peak powerhouses seemed to have sensed the trouble.


    The breath of the other two black-robed men also rose wildly, and at the same time they shot and blasted their fists.


    The fist blasted out The void was burst into a black hole.


    The powerful fist cooperated with the huge sickle to envelop Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the three forces blasted out!


    A huge coercion broke out from the gray figure, shattering the void.


    Then the figure raised its hand, the void shook, and layers of power storms appeared, suppressing all the three attacking forces.


    "Who is it, who is it, dare to attack this disciple!"


    The rumbling voice resounded in the entire void like a giant thunder.


    For a while, the entire void was under this huge aura, suppressing the suffocation feeling like before the storm.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 977： As long as the realm is there, gang fights are not afraid

    "Mutingbei! Mutingbei left a shadow of the Great Emperor on him!"


    Hearing that loud voice, Mentaiko''s face paled.


    The figure stepped back several steps in a row, and he couldn''t believe the gray figure behind Lin Yuanyuan.


    Muting North, the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    Strength in the late emperor, rumors of retreat flooded the peak of the emperor.


    Since he left the shadow of the Great Emperor on Lin Yuanyuan''s body, this was something he hadn''t expected at all.


    After all, the eldest disciple Ye Qinghan, and the second younger brother Lu Weiye, there is no shadow of the great emperor left by Mutingbei.


    So he thought that Lin Yuanyuan would not have it either.


    But now it has appeared!


    The look in his eyes became ugly, and this time the plan simply could not be successful.


    Can only escape!


    When he made a sound.


    The breath of Lin Yuanyuan also changed, and his breath broke through to the beginning of the Great Emperor.


    Boom!


    As his body breath reached the Great Emperor Realm.


    A terrifying force broke out on Lin Yuanyuan''s body!


    In the originally dim void, ripples of power, centered on Lin Yuanyuan, continued to spread around.


    Under this force, Su Hao and others felt a kind of suppression.


    "The power of the emperor''s early days!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has watched a lot in the Great Emperor Realm recently, but he didn''t care much.


    He glanced at Mentaiko and saw that the guy''s eyes were turning, and he seemed to be about to leave.


    Early Emperor!


    These people are immortal realm powerhouses, and they really didn''t have to fight in the early stage of the Great Emperor realm.


    But you are the third prince of the Dayan Dynasty anyhow.


    "Should you not have a hole card too?"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    boom!


    When Su Hao was thinking about it, there was an explosion in the surrounding space


    He looked up!


    In the void, Lin Yuanyi''s figure suddenly changed and turned into three afterimages, appearing in front of the three immortal peak powerhouses.


    Punch and punch


    Formidable power was formed in his fist like a violent wave, and bombarded the three of them.


    Those three immortal peak powerhouses were suppressed by the ghost shadow behind Lin Yuanyuan.


    It was originally deep in the turbulent waves.


    Now it is even more of a mad wolf swept in.


    The trio''s expressions changed drastically, and they gathered together to resist Lin Yuanyuan''s punch.


    boom!


    A huge punch hit the three of them.


    The figures of the three of them were like broken rocks exploded and split directly.


    Click! Click!


    The skin all over his body shattered, and a wave of power rushed out frantically from the crack.


    "what!"


    Three screams came from their mouths.


    After the scream!


    With a bang, it turned directly into powder.


    Kill three people with one punch.


    Then Lin Yuanyuan looked at Su Hao and the others.


    Suddenly raise his hand!


    call!


    Originally, he was standing next to Mentaiko and was directly caught by his big hands.


    "Are you a spy from the Dayan Dynasty? It''s a bit hidden, Prince Ming, I have to thank you this time? Let him show up in front of me!"


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Ming Taizi and said.


    "His Royal Highness, save me!"


    The land boat, which was grabbed by Lin Yuanyuan''s big hand, shouted to the Mentaizi.


    "Save you, he has no chance!"


    Lin Yuanyuan glanced at the land liner, then grabbed the land liner''s big hand and squeezed it fiercely.


    Bang!


    The body of the land boat turned into a rain of blood, floating in the entire void.


    "Several people, it''s time to work hard now, if we don''t work hard, we may not be able to leave!"


    Prince Ming looked at Su Hao and said.


    Su Hao''s eyes were faint, he glanced at Prince Menta and also at Lin Yuanyuan.


    His eyes rolled.


    "Go, none of you can go today!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said coldly.


    "Don''t move the people of Hades, Su Hao asked you to do it. If you dare to do it, you will die!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said in a cold voice when his strength was temporarily elevated to the early stage of the Great Emperor.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, your strength is elevated to the Great Emperor Realm, but you think you can kill us!"


    Su Hao in a black robe spoke.


    "Who are you from Immovable Hades?"


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Su Hao aloud.


    "You only need to know that we are immortal Hades! As for the rest, there is no comment!"


    This is the incarnation of Su Hao, and it is only for one-time use.


    No need to arrange identity.


    "Since I don''t leave a name, I will send you on the road!"


    Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes were taken aback, and he stepped forward, enveloping Su Hao and the others.


    "A thousand miles of void dragon-shaped escape!"


    Just then!


    The Mentaizi suddenly groaned.


    The whole body turned into countless black dragons, and instantly entered the void.


    "boom!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yuanyuan blasted out a punch, and the surrounding void suddenly collapsed.


    "what!"


    A scream came from the void.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, I will avenge this grudge!"


    In the sound of screams, the roar of Men''s Prince, echoed in the void!


    After the reverberation, the sound gradually disappeared.


    Lin Yuanyuan glanced at Void and frowned.


    "See you next time, kill you!"


    After speaking, he looked at Su Hao and the three of them.


    "Today you also leave it!"


    Lin Yuanyi''s voice sounded like thunder in Su Hao''s ears.


    He stared at Su Hao and the others closely, not giving Su Hao and the others a chance to escape.


    "Leave us, then you must have this ability!"


    A sneer appeared in Su Hao''s mouth.


    The aura of the two avatars suddenly swelled, and then they began to gradually merge.


    One gasification three cleansing.


    This incarnation can be merged.


    After the incarnation of the two immortal peaks merged, the combat power should be able to reach the early stage of the Great Dao Emperor.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the changes in Su Hao''s body, Lin Yuan''s eyes condensed.


    The light in the eyes flickered, as if exploring something.


    While he was investigating!


    Su Hao grabbed the other avatar directly with one hand.


    A crazy absorption power emerged in his hands!


    In the blink of an eye, the avatar next to him turned into a powder and was sucked into his body.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Su Hao''s methods are a bit cruel!


    But in order to prevent the other party from seeing something, Su Hao could only use this method to cover it up.


    As the other incarnation was swallowed, Su Hao''s aura showed a huge pressure.


    The power of the billowing thunder burst out like a torrent on him.


    Under this force, the void around Su Hao continued to explode, forming a black hole.


    At this time, the figure of the demonized one-page book gradually disappeared.


    Su Hao asked him to leave first.


    "Yeah! Escaped!"


    The eyes that stared at Su Haolin''s origin slightly narrowed, and the breath of demonizing a page disappeared, and he perceives it.


    But instead of chasing after him, he stared at Su Hao closely.


    boom!


    At this moment The old Zhao disappeared before, broke the spell, and appeared in the original place!


    As soon as he appeared, he looked towards Lin Yuanyuan, saw Lin Yuanyuan unharmed, and looked towards Su Hao.


    Looks for a while.


    The breath of this person has also reached the beginning of the Great Emperor.


    "The people who don''t move the city of Hades, join hands to kill him!"


    Lin Yuanyuan watched Zhao Lao Dao appear.


    The power in him is borrowed and has begun to disappear gradually, so he wants to work with Lao Zhao to solve the two fusion incarnations of Su Hao.


    Watching two people appear.


    Su Hao''s face was calm.


    He has his own free Dafa of Huang Tiandi, as long as the realm is the same, he is not afraid of group fights!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 978： He is free of Dafa, Emperor Yang, Emperor Xue

    "who are you?"


    Looking at Su Hao, whose aura was surging, Lin Yuanyuan asked in a cold voice.


    He always feels that this black-robed man is not easy.


    "Let''s talk about it after playing!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    As he spoke, the power of his body''s breath continued to gush out, and then a masculine breath appeared from Su Hao''s side.


    As the breath appeared, a huge figure appeared in front of them.


    This figure appeared like a scorching sun, emitting endless rays of light, burning out countless black holes in the surrounding space.


    "Yangdi!"


    Looking at the person who appeared, Lin Yuan''s face showed a look of horror.


    The aura of this figure is exactly the same as the punch that burst out in the Xingyue Dynasty imperial palace last time.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing the appearance of Emperor Yang, Lin Yuanyuan stared at Su Hao closely.


    But Su Hao did not answer him.


    This figure was the figure of Emperor Yang condensed into his free Dafa.


    He transformed into free Dafa, able to incarnate free, incarnate forever.


    Control the flow of the long river at will, the past and the future are only between one thought.


    Any person who appears in history must be controlled by this method.


    A punch that broke out in the imperial palace of the Xingyue Dynasty last time.


    He immediately investigated and found that it was Emperor Yang.


    The first person in the Great Emperor realm in this star realm.


    So this time Su Hao directly used his free Dafa, condensing the figure of Emperor Yang.


    Of course, because his strength was only in the early stage of the Great Emperor, the same was true for Emperor Yang.


    But Yangdi is the first person in the star realm.


    The strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    "kill!"


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate. The early power of the Great Emperor made him want to experience it.


    moment!


    The figure of Emperor Yang rushed directly to the old Zhao and fought against the old Zhao.


    "Yangdi, you!"


    The old Zhao looked at Emperor Yang who rushed over, and shouted in a low voice, as if he wanted to call back the memory of Emperor Yang.


    But it is of no use.


    With a punch, the billowing heat wave shrouded towards Lao Zhao like the sun.


    Then Elder Zhao didn''t dare to hesitate, deceiving himself and fought up.


    For a while, the power of rumbling burst out in the void.


    "You are great, I really want to see who you are?"


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Su Hao with cold eyes, and slammed his body towards Su Hao.


    "Xingchen Void Fist!"


    He threw a punch!


    This time, not only his own fist, but also Mu Tingbei''s phantom that had been behind him, also blasted a punch.


    He knew he couldn''t take Su Hao by himself.


    So he used Mu Tingbei''s power behind him.


    boom!


    A series of galaxies appeared in the void of the two fists, like a dazzling formation, covering the world.


    "Nima is a bit rascal!"


    Seeing the two punches coming, Su Hao felt a pressure.


    Bang!


    With a punch, the whole person was knocked down and flew out.


    While flying upside down, Su Hao immediately performed his free Dafa again.


    "Snow Emperor!"


    Su Hao let out a low growl.


    Su Hao hadn''t seen other great emperors, so he couldn''t make him comfortable with Dafa, but he had seen Emperor Xue with his own eyes.


    Suddenly it turned into the void of the dazzling galaxy.


    Endless cold air swept from outside, as if to freeze the stars.


    Before the stars blasted out, under this cold air, they began to shatter continuously.


    A figure of Snow Emperor dressed in white appeared in the void.


    "Snow Emperor!"


    Looking at the appearance of the figure, Lin Yuanyuan''s mouth twitched.


    Why did someone come up again.


    "Don''t you want a gang fight? Don''t I have one!"


    "A big group fight, I Su Hao won''t lose!"


    Su Hao let out a low growl and bombarded Lin Yuanyuan.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The air of ice cold, the air of stars, the energy of the void.


    Endless power burst out in their hands.


    After a fight!


    The two retreated at the same time.


    Su Hao''s breath began to fall, after all, he only temporarily reached the early stage of the Great Emperor with the help of another incarnation.


    He also used his own free Dafa to create Emperor Yang and Emperor Xue.


    Dissipate their own power too quickly.


    Opposite Lin Yuanyi, just like him, the breath of his body began to change.


    He is also leveraging Su Hao.


    "Your strength is beginning to decline! One move depends on your true body!"


    Lin Yuanyuan groaned!


    The figure of Mu Tingbei behind him instantly melted into his body.


    At this moment, his aura skyrocketed again, returning to the previous feeling that he still had a breakthrough.


    "Master! You shot!"


    When that figure merged into Lin Yuanyuan''s body.


    Lin Yuanyuan said in a low voice.


    He gave this body to Mu Tingbei''s virtual body behind him.


    Boom!


    When Mutingbei''s virtual body merged into Lin Yuanyuan''s body.


    He looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao suddenly felt locked in by an invisible air machine.


    A powerful coercion and vigor rushed towards him like a torrent.


    call!


    Su Hao directly summoned Emperor Yang and Emperor Xue to face him to resist this torrent.


    When the torrent appears!


    Na Lin Yuanyi raised his hand.


    The arm suddenly stood proudly in the void like a giant sword.


    "So fierce sword intent!"


    Su Hao''s pupils tightened.


    "This cheat is worse than me!"


    "I won''t accompany you to the end!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and it is rumored that the late Emperor Namuting North was hitting the peak of the Great Emperor.


    But now that Untouched Hades is on the side of the body, it is impossible to summon the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to come.


    So he is not planning to fight anymore.


    What''s more, when Su Hao had just reached the early stage of the Great Emperor.


    Vaguely felt a threat from Lin Yuanyuan.


    That threat is strong.


    There is a smell of the devil''s body.


    There may be something left by a master beyond the emperor''s realm in Lin Yuan''s body.


    I just wanted to test before.


    Now it''s almost time to test, and it''s time to go!


    This battle can be regarded as an experience, a battle between the strong.


    boom!


    When Su Hao thought.


    Na Lin Yuan''s palm cut off, and a huge sword shadow appeared from the void, split the void, and slashed towards Su Hao.


    In front of Su Hao, Emperor Yang and Emperor Xue.


    At the same time, the two erupted with a huge power, bombarding towards the long sword.


    When they collided with the long sword, they blew themselves up!


    boom!


    Endless energy swept the entire void!


    For a time, the emptiness was chaotic.


    When the emptiness passed, Lin Yuanyuan knelt on his knees, his face pale, and the corners of his mouth gasped for breath.


    Mr. Zhao, who was beside him, quickly stepped forward to support Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Young Master, that person!"


    Old Zhao looked at the restored Void Dao and left! Did not stay! "


    Lin Yuanyuan shook his head and said, "What kind of power is this immovable Hades!"


    "Also, he just used that technique, it''s too strong!"


    "Young Master, how about going to the Xingyue Dynasty now!"


    "Then Su Hao is in the Xingyue Dynasty? I''ll check it out!"


    "Too dangerous, Su Hao''s masters may be much better than Mo Yuan''s. You may not be able to come back if you go! Let''s return to Xianyu first!"


    "Always see you in the future!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    While talking, a spaceship appeared, and Mr. Zhao helped Lin Yuanyuan to board the spaceship!


    Leaving across the void.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 979： Detached corpse

    Void, after the storm.


    A small black dragon emerged from the void, transforming into the appearance of a Ming prince.


    The appearance is a bit vague, only the outline of tomorrow can be seen clearly.


    "This time the loss is too heavy, what does Ye Qingshuang think?"


    He still hasn''t figured out why Ye Qingshuang''s flipping operation is?


    "Pass this news to Ye Qinghan first, and see what he thinks?"


    "And whether Ye Qingshuang died in the end!"


    Prince Ming murmured.


    There was a thought in his mind that Ye Qingshuang was not dead.


    But he checked, the other party''s spirits and spirits were gone, and there was no possibility of life.


    Then he glanced at the direction Su Hao and the others left:


    "The person just now was able to simulate Emperor Yang and Emperor Xue. It''s really amazing!"


    "This does not affect the city of Hades, what kind of power is it, it seems that I want to make good friends!"


    After speaking, Mentaiko''s figure shattered into fragments.


    cough! cough!


    After Mentaiko disappeared


    It didn''t take long.


    A figure crawled out, appearing in the void against the current.


    It was the old man who was beside Men Taizi before.


    The black old man has a strong aura, and his face is pale.


    The feeling of innocence in the past has changed


    The breath in the body feels broken.


    There were a lot of wounds all over the body, and the blood kept flowing out, which was very miserable.


    "Fortunately, plunge into the Void Countercurrent, otherwise, you must die!"


    Hei Lao is somewhat lucky!


    Originally wanted to escape with Mentaiko!


    But he was afraid of fleeing, and the other party directly shot him, it might fall.


    So seeing the energy storm that broke out on both sides of the battle, when tearing apart the void, they flee directly into the void and save their lives.


    "Prince Ming has been abolished here, so I don''t have any contact with him for the time being. Let''s see the Emperor of the Heavenly Devil first and see what his plans are there?"


    The old man spoke.


    Said that the figure turned into a black light and disappeared into the void.


    After Hei Lao left, a pitcher plant in the void appeared in the void like cracked soil.


    It took a long time to hide into the void again.


    The void became completely calm.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    Su Mansion!


    Su Hao''s eyes wrinkled slightly: "Unexpectedly, the task of snatching the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Map was not completed!"


    The Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Picture is not only what the Mentaizi wants.


    Su Hao wants it too.


    There is a task of grabbing the ninth reincarnation of life and death picture on the system.


    Earlier, Su Hao was thinking about getting the ninth rebirth of life and death for Prince Ming.


    At that time, I will be stronger from Mentaiko.


    But that Lin''s origins had a profound foundation, and he couldn''t get it at all.


    "He has a breath, and this breath is the same as the breath of the demon master.


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Could it be that Lin Yuanyuan has a treasure from the Yuanyuan King!"


    "If Lin Yuanyuan is favored by Yuanyuan Immortal King, and he becomes the Young Master of Eternal Firm, it makes sense!"


    "But what does Ye Qingshuang want to do?"


    Su Hao also had some doubts in his heart!


    At that time, Ye Qingshuang''s operation made him a little puzzled.


    "In this shot, I didn''t get anything, and I lost an experience card of Immortal Peak, which is a bit of a loss!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    At this time, Shao Siming walked in from outside.


    "Young Master, Qin Zhengyuan, the chief pavilion of the Xingyue Dynasty, come here to see you."


    "Well, he came to see me? Please come in?"


    Su Hao nodded.


    After a while, Qin Zhengyuan''s figure appeared in the living room.


    "I have seen City Master Su!"


    Qin Zhengyuan saluted Su Hao.


    "Does Qin Ge have anything to do with me?"


    Su Hao was also slightly courteous.


    "City Lord Su, Your Majesty the Empress wants to make an appointment with you, see you at Qingcheng Taoist Academy!"


    Qin Zhengyuan explained his intention.


    "Qingcheng Taoyuan!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Okay, you lead the way!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and said.


    The Empress of Mingyue didn''t see him in the imperial palace, but ran to Qingcheng Taoyuan to see him.


    There should be something important, talk to him.


    The two are very fast.


    In a short while.


    The Qingcheng Taoist Temple in the Qingcheng just outside the city.


    Qingcheng Taoyuan!


    The place where the Empress of Mingyue often studies.


    When Su Hao appeared outside Qingcheng Taoist Academy, his eyes condensed.


    This Taoist Academy gave Su Hao a very uneasy feeling.


    At this time, in the Taoyuan, in a wing room.


    The Empress of the Moon walked cross-legged, and the breath flowing around her body continued to pour into her body.


    Outside the door, a court lady was waiting.


    Suddenly, the Emperor Mingyue opened her eyes, got up from the bed, and opened the door.


    When she reached the temple hall.


    Qin Zhengyuan and Su Hao also arrived at the hall.


    "You all go down!"


    The Empress of the Moon waved her hand.


    "I have seen the Empress of the Moon, I don''t know why the Empress of the Moon asked me to come?"


    Su Hao looked at the Emperor Mingyue.


    "City Lord Su, this time I am here to tell you some secrets of the star realm?"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "The secret of the astral world?"


    Su Hao looked at the Emperor Mingyue, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t believe that the Emperor Mingyue kindly told him the secrets of the star realm.


    "Of course, I told City Master Su of Star Boundary''s secrets. I also want City Master Su to owe me a favor. I want to use this favor at that time and ask City Master Su to help me out once."


    The Empress of the Moon looked at Su Hao.


    "Shoot once?"


    "Let''s talk about the secrets of the star realm first!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "City Master Su, you should know that there is a group of origins in this star realm, but you should not know what the origin of this star realm will fall into the star realm!"


    "It''s because the body of a transcendent powerhouse is buried in the star realm!"


    "It''s the giant corpse that attracted the original power!"


    "And that corpse is still a big figure in the ancient demon clan in the sea of ??extraterrestrial stars!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "The corpse of a strong transcendence?"


    "Ancient Demon Race?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that in the bottom of the star realm, there was a great figure of ancient demon buried.


    "I don''t know why the Demon Emperor of the Ancient Demon Race would take action against you?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "They want the real body of my empress!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "The Heavenly Devil Emperor was defeated in the hands of my previous life, to seize his meaning of the emperor, so that his meaning of the emperor could not be consummated!"


    "Because of incompleteness, the Heavenly Devil Emperor will never be able to touch the threshold of detachment!"


    "He wants to integrate my real body to fill in the meaning of the unsatisfactory emperor!"


    The Empress Mingyue didn''t conceal it either, she explained why the Heavenly Devil Emperor had to deal with her.


    "The meaning of the emperor?"


    "What is this?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Doesn''t he know what the meaning of the emperor is?


    After all, the characters he summoned didn''t mention this either.


    [Triggering task: The host learns that the corpse of the transcendent is buried in the star realm, please take action and **** it. This corpse of the transcendent can be exchanged for 2 11-level crystal lottery cards. ��


    "Redeem, not a reward, two 11-level crystal lottery cards, this will draw a character, definitely an emperor realm master!"


    Su Hao''s eyes changed slightly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 980： Emperor Yang, Heaven, Tianjiu Lingshan

    If the person drawn is the pinnacle of the great emperor.


    In that way, it is possible to be like a demon master, approaching detachment.


    But this time the system''s mission has changed, and it used to be a direct reward.


    This time, he exchanged the corpses of the transcendent for those 2 11-level crystal lottery cards.


    "I don''t know if your majesty knows, where is the body of the detached person?"


    Su Hao wondered if he knew that place.


    Maybe you can just start plowing the ground and dig him out.


    "The power of the source is not manifested. The body of the detached person will not be manifested and cannot be found!"


    The Empress of the Moon shook her head and said.


    "Need the power of the source to show up!"


    Su Hao frowned!


    Regarding the power of origin, Su Hao also has a mission.


    It seems that the two tasks may have to be done together.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Empress for decrypting!"


    Su Hao said thankfully.


    If the Emperor Mingyue didn''t tell him, he really didn''t know the secret.


    Nor will it trigger the task of grabbing the body of the detached person.


    Two 11-level crystal lottery cards.


    But there are still some doubts in his mind.


    There was also the battle between the star realm and the heaven, which led to the fall of many great emperors and the reincarnation of great emperors.


    There should be some other things involved.


    It is impossible just for that group of origin.


    Because even if you have that source of power, you may not be able to detach yourself.


    Of course, Su Hao would not ask the Emperor Mingyue about this matter, because even if he asked, I am afraid that the Emperor Mingyue would not say it.


    "But your Majesty, I really want to know, why do you want me to help you?"


    Su Hao asked.


    The Empress Mingyue should inform him of this matter.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, this is directly a loss, he will not send someone.


    "It''s about Emperor Yang. Emperor Yang is imprisoned in Tianjiuling Mountain by the Buddha of the Heavenly Realm. After I have accumulated my strength, I want to break into Tianjiuling Mountain and rescue Emperor Yang!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed after hearing this.


    Heavenly Buddha Lord, one of the five great realm masters, is powerful and must be a powerhouse of transcendence.


    Moreover, there are countless Buddhas and Venerables under the Lord Buddha.


    Want to grab or save people in Tianjiu Lingshan.


    This can be said to be as difficult as the sky.


    "Your Majesty, the information you gave is really not enough for me to sell!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    If you send ordinary people there, there will be no return at that time.


    The news is not worth it if you send a master.


    The Empress of the Moon didn''t feel too surprised when she heard this.


    "At that time, I will pay you enough remuneration, besides, we will not go to Tianjiu Lingshan rashly."


    The Emperor Mingyue said softly.


    "If the payment is appropriate, I am willing to send someone to do it!"


    Su Hao said.


    As long as the reward is more,


    He can help take Tianjiu Lingshan.


    Of course it can''t be done now.


    After the two had a conversation, Su Hao left the Taoyuan.


    After Su Hao left!


    An old man wearing a Taoist robe walked out of the hall.


    "Older Qing, is it really okay to tell them this news?"


    The Emperor Mingyue said softly.


    The reason why he chose to be in this Qingcheng Taoist Academy was actually not the meaning of the Emperor Mingyue.


    It was the meaning of the old man in Taoist robe.


    "This immovable Hades City must not be underestimated. The Demon Lord, one of the five deputy city lords who appeared last time, is probably close to detachment."


    "He is the first young city lord of Immovable Hades, and the resources in his hands are no worse than that of Mo Yuan."


    "What''s more, even if we don''t say it, he will know!"


    "Tengtian Emperor Teng, has already begun to do it!"


    "There are also those who have been asleep, also beginning to wake up. The intensity of the battle in this life is probably not less than the last time!"


    "Or even more intense. In the previous life, you can still be reincarnated. As long as the war breaks out in this life, it will be difficult to reincarnate!"


    "One more ally, better!"


    Old Tao said softly.


    "I didn''t tell him about Emperor Yang!"


    The Empress of the Moon said in a deep voice.


    "He was too impulsive, so let him work with Wang Teng first to see if he could win the Buddha!"


    "As long as you take the free Buddha, then you can see the Lord Buddha, what means he has left here."


    Old Tao said softly.


    "Ok!"


    Empress Mingyue nodded.


    Another place!


    Su Hao returned to the mansion.


    A black and white figure appeared beside Su Hao.


    "What will they talk about later!"


    Upon entering the Taoyuan, Su Hao knew that someone was observing him, so he stayed behind to observe him.


    "They just want to form an alliance with you, Master!"


    "Also mentioned the free Buddha!"


    "Wang Teng and another person named Da Ri Dijun are ready to deal with this free Buddha!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "It seems that the great Japanese emperor should also be a reincarnated person!"


    "Deal with the free Buddha, the one who recently reported the resurrection of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    "Yes it is!"


    Black and white will never return.


    [Reminder, the host seizes the Buddha beads from the Buddha''s body, blends it into the Brahma''s four-faced Buddha Dharma body, and condenses the Dharma body. ��


    "Condense the true body of the law body?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The real body of the Dharmakaya is actually equivalent to being an incarnation.


    It''s just that this external incarnation, as long as one''s own body is immortal, it will not die.


    "It seems that this is asking me to help them kill the Buddha at ease!"


    "Or to rob them of their achievements!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "It has been found out, why did Wang Teng and the others deal with the Buddha?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It should be an old grievance, but what the subordinates did not find out exactly!"


    "However, the forces of the royal family are constantly fighting with Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and there have been many casualties."


    Black and white must speak.


    "Is that so, how about Wang Teng''s strength?"


    Wang Teng just appeared, he dared to compete with Wanfo Temple, his own strength is definitely not simple.


    "Master, your subordinates can''t get close to the Teng Tiandi!"


    "I feel as long as I get close, he can find me!"


    Black and White Jue said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Tengtian, he really deserves to be Emperor Tengtian!"


    Black and White Jue''s concealment ability is not ordinary, even if the Great Emperor Realm wants to find him a little difficult.


    But he couldn''t get close to the Emperor Tengtian.


    "Pay close attention to the battle between the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and the Wang Family!"


    "There is also the black old man who went to see the Heavenly Devil Emperor, you should also pay attention!"


    "The Heavenly Demon Emperor is a member of the Ancient Demon Race He must know the detached corpse, and see if he can find the detached corpse!"


    Su Hao suddenly thought of the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    After the Battle of the Void, the old man seemed to be looking for the Devil Emperor that day.


    [Trigger task: The host��s friend Habacher breaks through to the peak of the emperor. As an invisible empire, he should have his own kingdom and territory! Ask the host to choose to occupy an empire in the star realm, form an invisible empire, and reward 1 level 10 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Establish an invisible empire for your friend Habach!"


    Seeing this task, Su Hao was taken aback at first, but he also felt normal.


    Youhabach has become a master of the emperor''s pinnacle.


    In his immovable Hades city, penance is not very useful.


    Should compete in this world.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 981： Choose to die, dont live

    "There have been a lot of tasks recently!"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks posted on the system and muttered.


    The task of the spirit of the five elements.


    The spirit of the source of fire, in the city of flames, that is the territory of the Xiao family.


    He is going to take a trip to get the spirit of the fire source.


    At that time, it is estimated that there may be a conflict with the Xiao family.


    There has been no movement in the Xiao family recently.


    I don''t know what I''m doing, but I have to guard against it.


    The Xiao Family''s background and strength would definitely not be swallowed, it should be waiting for a master.


    Fatty has a three-body mission.


    The master of the Nether Blood Valley, Fatty''s third body, Gou De Yi forced.


    I don''t know where he is hiding now.


    The disciples of Nether Blood Valley didn''t even know the whereabouts of the master of Nether Valley.


    Hidden too deep.


    The Buddha beads in the Buddha''s body have not yet started fighting over there, so don''t worry.


    When they hit the end, they shot out in one fell swoop.


    Nine Reincarnations of Life and Death.


    That Lin Yuanyuan returned to the immortal realm, temporarily unable to complete it!


    After all, if you go to the fairyland, you may not be able to get it.


    Youhabakh breaks through and wants to establish an invisible empire. This task can be completed at that time. It is just a choice to occupy that empire.


    Originally, the Xing-Moon Dynasty was the best.


    But just now, people thought about forming an alliance with him, and they also inherited the favor of the other party, so it was not easy to do something against the Xingyue Dynasty.


    "This needs to be studied carefully!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Young master, has the news that the spirit of the source of fire outside is in the city of flames spread?"


    "Furthermore, it is said that you, Master, have an idea about the spirit of the fire source in the city of flames."


    Shao Si Ming walked in and said.


    "The news has spread!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Originally, he wanted to sneak to the city of flames and get rid of the spirit of the fire source.


    Now the news suddenly broke out, and he also broke out that he was going to do something.


    "Ye Qingshuang, it should be Ye Qingshuang''s method, this woman is not easy!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Knowing that he had an enemy with the Xiao family, this was for the Xiao family to take action against him.


    "That Ye Qingshuang shouldn''t die!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Ye Qingshuang and Su Hao have been in touch, and this woman''s mind is very deep.


    Looking at the situation at the time, she should have calculated it a long time ago.


    How could Prince Ming attack Ye Qingshuang at that time?


    It''s simply impossible.


    Although Mentaiko returned the pot to Lin Yuanyuan.


    However, Lin Yuanyuan''s performance at the time was definitely not made by Lin Yuanyuan, so Ye Qingshuang could only do it himself.


    This Ye Qingshuang should have left the means.


    "That is his true body can''t be wrong, and his spiritual consciousness has also melted away. I stayed there for a long time, and I didn''t find anything suspicious!"


    "Furthermore, when I investigated in the city, I didn''t perceive the fluctuation of Ye Qingshuang''s breath!"


    Black and White Jue said in a deep voice.


    Ye Qingshuang died very strangely, so he kept investigating the city.


    But I didn''t find it.


    "You should know all the traces of Ye Qingshuang in the last few days. See if you can find any clues."


    Su Hao wanted to find the clues of Ye Qingshuang from these clues.


    Hearing this, Black and White began to recall Ye Qingshuang''s traces in his mind.


    Suddenly he narrowed his eyes.


    "Master, she entered a shop in the city, and stayed in that shop for a while!"


    Heihuijue thought of Ye Qingshuang and Ming Taizi after they left Su Mansion at that time.


    Ye Qingshuang entered a shop.


    "Sao Siming, you and Black-and-white Jue go check it out, don''t leave alive!"


    "Since she chooses to die, she doesn''t have to live anymore!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Ye Qingshuang dared to calculate him, so don''t blame him for being fierce, she must find out and kill her.


    [Trigger task: find the trace of Ye Qingshuang, kill, and reward a 9-level crystal lottery card. ��


    at this time!


    Inside the secret room in the shop


    Ye Qingshuang''s body has become a puppet''s body.


    She sat on the teleportation formation.


    "My meaning and the puppet have been merged, I want to leave here, and you guys will also evacuate as soon as possible!"


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    The reason why she wants to leave the teleportation array, instead of leaving the city directly.


    That''s because although her real body is dead, her soul has not changed.


    Prince Ming and Su Hao must have doubts about her death.


    Must find her.


    In the eyes of those masters, appearance is not the point.


    The point is soul breath.


    As long as the same soul breath is detected, her plan will be seen through.


    When the time comes, the rumors that begin to circulate in the fairyland will be breached.


    The rumors in the fairyland are about the origin of Lin.


    For the Ninth Reincarnation of Life and Death, regardless of the life and death of his junior sister Ye Qingshuang, he shot Ye Qingshuang.


    This is pressure.


    As long as she didn''t show up, Lin Yuanyuan didn''t have any excuses, she was indeed dead.


    Staying in the Eternal Firm, the life card has been broken.


    She is dead now.


    Because this body is the body of a puppet.


    Is a person who becomes a puppet still a living person?


    After speaking, Ye Qingshuang directly activated the teleportation array.


    The light flashed, Ye Qingshuang disappeared.


    After Ye Qingshuang disappeared, the old man was also ready to leave the Xingyue Dynasty Capital immediately.


    But when he turned around, he was swallowed directly by a pitcher plant.


    Then Hei Jue and Shao Si Ming appeared in this secret room.


    "She really is not dead! The teleportation location is not far away, we will solve her!"


    Black and White swallowed the old man, knowing roughly what was going on.


    A woman like Ye Qingshuang is really cruel, in order to help her brother, she turned herself into a puppet.


    But no matter what she is.


    She shouldn''t offend Su Hao and calculate Su Hao.


    Outside Chaodu, Xiaocheng


    Licheng!


    In a house, Ye Qingshuang''s figure emerged from the teleportation formation.


    She smashed the teleportation burst with one palm.


    Then prepare to leave.


    "Girl Ye Qingshuang, we meet again!"


    At this moment, the voice of Shao Siming sounded in her ears.


    Ye Qingshuang''s eyes condensed.


    "You, young man?"


    Ye Qingshuang''s eyes condensed as he watched the appearance of the young man.


    "You can find me!"


    "Your methods are indeed extraordinary, but no matter who it is, if you dare to calculate the young master, you can only die!"


    Shao Siming''s eyes were cold and frosty, ice into the bone marrow.


    He made no secret of his murderous intent.


    As he spoke, Shao Siming''s figure flashed and slapped Ye Qingshuang with a palm.


    Ye Qingshuang, who had become a puppet, had a very low current strength, and could not stop the blow of the young man.


    boom!


    But when Shao Siming''s palm hit her body, there was no palm to smash it.


    "Although my strength is not strong, my puppet body is extraordinary!"


    The body was shaken out, Ye Qingshuang said coldly.


    "is it?"


    Shao Si Ming''s eyes condensed, she was a Onmyoji, and when she lifted her finger, a huge soul vortex formed out of thin air.


    Rotating in the void, emitting strong suction, directly pulling Ye Qingshuang''s soul out of the puppet''s body.


    what!


    Ye Qingshuang''s soul let out a scream and was drowned in the soul vortex.


    call!


    The young man raised his hand and directly took the puppet away.


    This puppet is extraordinary, she can use it.


    at this time!


    Another place, Xuanyin Dynasty, Dingjian Pavilion.


    In a huge palace.


    An old man swallowed sword light all over his body.


    The sword light is around him like a Buddha''s light.


    After half a breath, the sword light melted into the old man, and the old man slowly opened his eyes.


    After the old man opened his eyes.


    Outside the hall.


    A middle-aged man carrying a long sword walked in.


    "Master, Junior Brother Ding Xuan, there is still no news over there, it is probably still receiving the inheritance of Emperor Xue!"


    The middle-aged man bowed.


    "I always have a bad premonition, and now this premonition is getting stronger and stronger, I feel that Ding Xuan should be born!"


    The old man is Lu Dingxuan''s father.


    There may be a special intuition between father and son among the suspicious people at that time, who practiced the ice system! "


    The old man said.


    "Tu''er recently checked the people who entered at that time. Among them, the most likely to obtain the Xuedi inheritance, should be a person named Murongyue!"


    "Is she out?"


    "No!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Bring someone who has a relationship with her!"


    The old man said coldly, he thought of someone related to her to determine Murong Yue''s life and death.


    "This is a bit difficult, Murong Yue is the woman who does not move Su Hao, the first young city lord of the Hades!"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 982： Xuanyin Dynasty, Dingjian Pavilion

    Hearing this, the old man''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Then frowned and said, "You said that Murong Yue is the woman of Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The middle-aged man replied.


    "Then what was Su Hao''s expression when he came out!"


    The old man continued to ask, his expression very serious.


    "expression?"


    Hearing what the old man said, I was surprised at first.


    He was outside the Xuedi Palace at that time.


    When he came out, he scanned all his spiritual knowledge.


    Only later I heard that Junior Brother Lu Dingxuan had obtained the Xuedi inheritance, plus the subsequent battle.


    Let him not pay attention to Su Hao.


    "Master, Su Hao''s expression should be plain when he comes out."


    When it comes to this.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed.


    "Na Murong Yue is not dead, Junior Brother Ding Xuan was pushed out by him as a shield!"


    "But Junior Brother Ding Xuan''s soul card has not disappeared."


    The middle-aged man said softly.


    "Ding Xuan may be imprisoned in Xuedi Palace."


    The old man said coldly.


    "Master, what shall we do now, we must rescue Junior Brother Ding Xuan as soon as possible."


    "This matter can''t be anxious, Ding Xuan should just be imprisoned now, there is no danger!"


    "But this matter cannot be delayed, we must rescue Ding Xuan as soon as possible!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Master, look at Su Hao''s style of doing things without moving the city of Hades."


    "Once that Murong Yue inherits Emperor Xue''s inheritance, she will probably kill her junior brother!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "This is what I am worried about. It seems that I have to contact this City Master Su Hao."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Mu Xuan, first go to Xingyue Dynasty to meet Su Hao and see if the other party can release Ding Xuan."


    The old man ordered.


    "Yes, Master, then I will go to Xingyue Dynasty now!"


    The middle-aged man immediately bowed and exited the hall.


    After he exited the hall.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp sword intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t move Hades, Su Hao, you actually used my son as your shield!"


    There was a chilly light in the old man''s eyes.


    "Although my Dingjian Pavilion is not strong, it is not something people can handle at will."


    After the voice fell.


    He stepped slowly into the depths of the palace.


    The disciple called Mu Xuan did not immediately go to the Xingyue Dynasty after leaving Dingjian Pavilion.


    Instead, he came to the imperial capital of the Xuan Yin Dynasty where Ding Xuan Pavilion was located.


    In the palace.


    Above a tower.


    Xuan Huang, the head of the Xuan Yin Dynasty, wore a dark golden gown.


    Standing alone in the tower.


    The void flickered, and a middle-aged man appeared beside him.


    It was Mu Xuan who had left Dingjian Pavilion.


    Seeing Mu Xuan appear.


    The Xuanhuang asked with a solemn expression: "Third brother, you suddenly notified me, did something happen?"


    "Something happened, but this incident is an opportunity for my royal family."


    "The Young City Lord Su Hao of the Immovable Hades City used Lu Dingxuan as a stand-in. In fact, it was Murong Yue who obtained the Xuedi inheritance."


    "Now that Lu Dingxuan should be imprisoned in Xuedi Palace!"


    "The old guy is heartbroken. He wants me to talk to Su Hao and want to save Lu Dingxuan!"


    Mu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Third brother, you want to seize this opportunity to let Su Hao of Immortal King City fight Dingjian Pavilion and weaken their power!"


    Xuanhuang Dayin said in a deep voice.


    "This is an opportunity that we have been waiting for for many years and cannot be missed!"


    "Now that Wang Teng Wang''s family has declared war on Wanfo Temple, it can be seen that the general trend is about to arrive!"


    "That old guy wants to improve again, he will definitely attack my Xuanyin Dynasty, we can''t drag it anymore."


    Mu Xuan said.


    Hearing this, the Great Yin Xuanhuang frowned, and said: "There are many masters around Su Hao, the Young City Lord who does not move the Hades!"


    "Among them, the strength that Qi Tiandi demonstrated last time was the Great Emperor Realm!"


    "Such strength, once offended, our Profound Yin Dynasty probably will..."


    "Brother, this matter is not my Xuanyin dynasty''s matter, it''s Dingjian Pavilion''s matter!"


    "I am a disciple of the pavilion master of Dingjian Pavilion, how can it be related to my Xuanyin dynasty?"


    That Mu Xuan shook his head.


    "In this case, third brother, you will be very dangerous."


    "What''s more, Old Man Lu doesn''t necessarily dare not move with Hades."


    When Xuanhuang heard Mu Xuan''s words, he said with a condensed expression.


    "This is the only way for my Xuanyin dynasty to break the game. If I don''t break the game, my Xuanyin dynasty will eventually be annexed by Dingjian Pavilion a little bit."


    "Lu Dingxuan is the only flesh and blood of that old guy. If he doesn''t move the city of Hades, or if he dies, he will definitely do something about the city of Hades."


    After Mu Xuan finished speaking, his figure flashed into the void and disappeared.


    Watching Mu Xuan disappear!


    The Xuanhuang frowned slightly, sighed, and returned to the palace.


    Star Moon Dynasty


    Capital City, Su Mansion.


    Su Hao and Friends Harbach were standing in front of a map.


    This map is about the surrounding dynasties of the Xing-Moon Dynasty.


    There are two larger dynasties around the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Xuanyin Dynasty, Dayu Dynasty.


    Among them, the territory of the Xuanyin Dynasty was a little smaller than that of the Xingyue Dynasty, but this dynasty straddled the Eastern Desolation and Southern Desolation.


    In other words, if the Xuanyin Dynasty expands, it can expand towards the Southern Wilderness.


    Moreover, the Xuanyin Dynasty has been weak in recent years.


    The main reason is that the ancestor of the Xuanyin Dynasty, the old man of Xuanyin, the powerhouse at the pinnacle of immortality.


    In the Xuanyin Dynasty a hundred years ago, the pavilion owner of Dingjian Pavilion was severely injured and remained in a closed state.


    Seeing Dingjian Pavilion, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of that young pavilion master Lu Dingxuan.


    Sorrowful person


    Shenhun is still imprisoned in Xuedi Palace now.


    Dingjian Pavilion, Xuanyin Dynasty, may be a good choice.


    The Dayu Dynasty is a bit remote, so it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Mr. Youha, do you think this place is suitable?"


    Su Hao asked.


    This is the invisible empire chosen by Uhabach. As the lord of the empire, his own choice is very important.


    "This boundary is fine!"


    Youhabach is also very satisfied with this Xuanyin dynasty.


    "Black and White Jue, you go check the details of this Xuanyin Dynasty!"


    "These dynasties stand in this world, and there should be some forces behind them, we must know!"


    Su Hao said.


    The pavilion owner of Dingjian Pavilion severely injured the ancestors of the Xuanyin Dynasty, but did not choose to annex the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    Should be afraid of something.


    Su Hao wanted to find out this point of fear.


    He didn''t want to destroy the Xuan Yin Dynasty, without knowing the forces behind him.


    "Yes, the subordinate will send a avatar to go!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    "How is the investigation in the City of Flames?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice Thinking of the city of flames, Su Hao thought of Ye Qingshuang.


    I also thought of a 9-level crystal lottery card that she had contributed.


    His eyes couldn''t help but fall to his inventory.


    One 9-level crystal lottery card.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes a 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 2 medium spiritual veins, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    "Two medium spiritual veins, this reward is not bad!"


    Su Hao directly sent these two middle spiritual veins into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 983： Fight, unite

    "Young Master, Xiao Bieyi, the lord of the Fire Hall of the Xiao Family, appeared in the City of Flames. Other news, the subordinates have not found out!"


    The black and white on the side refused to reply.


    "Xiao Bieyi, appeared in the city of flames."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Xiao Bieyi, the force at the pinnacle of the life master realm, this strength did not pose any threat to Su Hao now.


    But Su Hao would not underestimate this Xiao Bieyi.


    The Fire Palace is the power of the Xiao family in the star realm, and the palace must be a strong person at the pinnacle of the immortal realm.


    As for the Emperor Realm, there may also be.


    Otherwise, it would not have stood for so many years.


    So when you should be careful, you still have to be careful.


    Anyway, now the news has leaked.


    Su Hao wasn''t so anxious to go to the spirit of the fire source.


    The spirit of the five elements, Su Hao is also looking for other clues.


    "Are there any clues to the other four spirits?"


    "There is no clue to the other four spirits for the time being?"


    Black and white absolutely shook his head.


    Black and white, and now it has been producing clones, flowing everywhere in the star realm.


    He alone can be worthy of a force intelligence agency.


    But no matter how many avatars he has, without basic information, it is still difficult for him to check.


    After all, he doesn''t have any astral information here.


    "How is the battle between Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and the Wang Family?"


    The biggest thing in the star realm right now is actually the battle between the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and the Wang Family.


    "Now they are all below the realm of Venerable Mighty before they fight, Ten Thousand Buddha Temple has some losses!"


    "Thousand Buddha Temple has some losses?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is one of the greatest forces in the Western Famine. It claims to have tens of thousands of monks and countless believers.


    Although the Wang family is strong, it shouldn''t be the loss of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    "Other forces took the opportunity to invade the territory of Wanfo Mountain in the Western Wilderness."


    "Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the power of Tianjiu Lingshan in the heavens, not the power of the stars!"


    "It''s just that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple has become so strong over the past few years that other forces have not dared to take action."


    "Now that the Wang family is starting, the strong are suppressed, and other forces are not afraid, taking the opportunity to occupy the sphere of influence."


    Black and white never replied.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Everyone else has done it. They don''t move the city of Hades, do they also invade some territories and grab some resources?


    "Perhaps you can participate in this battle as Mo Yuan!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Next to Mo Yuanhua, there was the pinnacle of the Great Emperor, the Demon Lord, who was approaching a detached powerhouse.


    It is completely possible to contact the Emperor Tengtian.


    Anyway, I have to grab the Buddha beads of the free Buddha.


    There is no difference between first shot and late shot.


    Get here first


    A figure walked out of Su Hao and turned into Mo Yuan''s appearance.


    Fleeing into the void, out of the capital.


    Came to the side of the great demon that was diving outside the city.


    "Participate in the Lord!"


    After the big demon left the city last time, he has been cultivating here, and he has not returned to the immovable city of Hades.


    "Let''s go to the Western Wilderness!"


    Mo Yuandao who became Su Hao.


    Then the two entered the void and headed in the direction of the Western Wilderness Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Another place.


    Fairy domain.


    Ye Qinghan''s mansion.


    Ye Qinghan looked gloomy at this time


    When Shao Si ordered to destroy Ye Qingshuang''s soul.


    There was an inexplicable pain in his heart. He felt that something was wrong with his sister.


    At this moment!


    An old man in a green robe turned pale and walked over.


    "Master, Miss Qingshuang has fallen, her soul card is shattered, and Prince Ming also sent a message saying that Qingshuang should have been calculated by Master Lin!"


    The green robe old man said softly.


    ��Ashamed, you said that Lin Yuanyuan had calculated against Qingshuang, which is somewhat unlikely! "


    Ye Qinghan didn''t believe it.


    "This is an image from Mentaiko!"


    The green-robed old man raised his hand and waved.


    The scene in the void at that time The scene of Ye Qingshuang''s death appeared in front of Ye Qinghan.


    Watching Ye Qingshuang was shrouded in black flames, screaming and dying.


    Ye Qingshuang fell directly onto the ground.


    Muttered in his mouth: "This is to die for me!"


    Ye Qingshuang knew his sister''s plan after watching this video.


    In this way, she intends to let Lin Yuanyuan lose his name and make him unworthy to become the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    "Sister, you are really stupid, do you think this can shake Lin Yuanyuan''s position?"


    "As long as Master and others don''t change their minds, what about the influence of the outside world."


    Ye Qinghan shook his head.


    "Master, what should I do now?"


    The green-robed old man said.


    "Send me a statement of war to Prince Ming, I want to fight him!"


    Ye Qinghan said in a deep voice.


    This happened because of Mentaiko, and it was clear on the projection that Ye Qingshuang was kidnapped by Mentaiko.


    He threatened Lin Yuanyuan, and was slapped to death by the Prince Ming.


    Although Lin Yuanyuan would be subject to public opinion, he could not help but attack the Mentaizi.


    "Let Men Taizi give my sister a funeral first!"


    Ye Qing said in a cold voice.


    "Subordinates, go ahead and do it immediately!"


    The green robe old man left immediately.


    Not long after he left


    Lin Yuanyuan appeared in Ye Qinghan''s mansion.


    Ye Qingshuang died in front of him.


    He must come here, Ye Qingshuang''s mansion.


    What''s more, he always had a doubt about Ye Qingshuang''s death.


    He also wanted to see Ye Qinghan''s performance.


    Is that Ye Qingshuang really dead?


    When he saw Ye Qinghan, he felt a sense of loneliness and death from Ye Qinghan.


    "Ye Qingshuang is really dead!"


    He was puzzled.


    But still walked to Ye Qinghan; "Brother, it''s because I didn''t protect Junior Sister Qingshuang."


    "It''s not your fault. I have already made an appointment with Prince Ming to fight him. I want Prince Ming to bury Qingshuang!"


    Ye Qinghan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother wants to fight Prince Ming!"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan frowned slightly.


    Looking at the changes in Lin Origin, Ye Qinghan''s expression condensed: "Why is there any problem?"


    "Then Prince Menta was injured by me. It is estimated that for a while, I won''t accept your engagement from brother!"


    Although Prince Ming ran away in his hands.


    But he was also injured by him, and now it is estimated that he has recovered his injuries in the Dayan Dynasty in the heavens?


    "Then wait for his injury to recover, this battle can be avoided!"


    Ye Qinghan shook his head and said.


    "Senior Brother, Senior Brother, if you are in a bad mood today, I won''t keep you!"


    Ye Qinghan is in a bad mood now, and doesn''t want to see Lin Yuanyuan.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Yuanyuan left the night palace after giving a slight salute.


    Ye Qinghan returned to the hall decadently.


    The moment he returned to the hall!


    A phantom appeared in the hall.


    At this point, the phantom gradually turned into a human form, and it turned out that Lin Yuanyuan had wounded Prince Ming.


    He did not return to the heavens, but sneaked into the fairyland to see Ye Qinghan.


    Seeing the emergence of Prince Ming Ye Qinghan��s eyes flickered with chill: "You dare to appear here, do you think I will not kill you?"


    "Brother Qinghan, you have given me a war note, don''t you want me to bury your sister with me?"


    "But I think you should know that your sister''s death has nothing to do with me."


    "The source of all disasters is Lin Yuanyuan. You should kill him and avenge your sister."


    Prince Ming said in a deep voice.


    On the way to Xianyu, he thought for a long time before he figured out what was going on.


    Ye Qingshuang didn''t even want his life for Ye Qinghan.


    In fact, Ye Qinghan didn''t know that Ye Qingshuang had left behind for herself.


    But she shouldn''t calculate Su Hao, so she died completely.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 984： Emperor Tengtian, Emperor of the Sun, come in person

    "You came here to tell me this!"


    Ye Qinghan looked at Prince Ming and said.


    "Of course it''s not just these. Do you know why I lost this time?"


    "That''s because you respected Mu Tingbei, leaving an afterimage on Lin Yuanyuan!"


    Prince Ming said.


    Upon hearing this, Ye Qinghan''s eyes condensed.


    "Master, this has chosen him as the successor of the president of Eternal Firm!"


    Seeing Ye Qinghan''s expression, Prince Ming continued: "Brother Qinghan, you don''t want your sister to die for nothing!"


    "Cooperate with me, I want revenge, you also want revenge, our cooperation is the most correct."


    "He has an afterimage of the master, can you deal with it?"


    Ye Qinghan looked at Prince Ming and said.


    "I can''t deal with it, but someone can deal with it."


    "Who?"


    Ye Qinghan asked in a deep voice.


    "The Young Master Su Hao of Untouched Hades, even your master, he can still kill!"


    Prince Ming answered.


    "He has such great strength?"


    Ye Qinghan didn''t believe it.


    "He definitely has that strength, of course we need to pay a sufficient price!"


    Prince Ming said.


    "You can talk about this matter. Ye Qinghan has a lot of resources in my hands."


    As the big brother of Eternal Trading Company, he also took charge of many Eternal Trading Company''s business, and the existing resources in his hands were no worse than Lin Yuan''s.


    "Okay, just wait for your words!"


    After Mentaiko finished speaking, his whole figure gradually disappeared.


    After Mentaiko left.


    Ye Qinghan left the hall and slowly stepped into his retreat.


    When he entered the secret room.


    A voice rang in his mind.


    "Do you feel that you are not strong enough? As long as you merge with me, your strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. At that time, even if you are a master, you will kill if you want!"


    This voice is very mad, with a hint of bewilderment in the mad voice.


    Of course, this voice has also bewitched Ye Qinghan for many years, but it has never been successful.


    "it is good!"


    Just when the voice was about to continue to bewitched.


    Ye Qinghan even agreed to merge.


    Upon hearing that Ye Qinghan''s consent, the voice paused for a while, and then let out a wild laugh.


    Astral.


    The city of flames, inside the city lord��s mansion.


    Xiao Bieyi was drinking tea with a middle-aged man in a red robe.


    The middle-aged man is the Lord of the City of Flames, Xiao Boshan.


    He was the cousin of Xiao Bieyi and a member of the Xiao family.


    "Hall Master, this time he personally came to sit in the city of flames, presumably Su Hao would not dare to come to grab the spirit of the fire source!"


    That Xiao Boshan said softly.


    "Boshan, the immovable Hades city behind Su Hao is not an ordinary person, we have to be careful!"


    "It is rumored that the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Chen Zhan next to him are very strong, and vaguely have great emperor realm combat power!"


    Xiao Bieyi said in a deep voice.


    When talking about Chen Zhan, his eyes moved.


    At that time, Na Chen Zhan fought them with the strength of the pinnacle of the life master realm, causing him to return with serious injuries.


    But it didn''t take long for this Chen Zhan to appear immortal, and the last time it showed the strength of the Great Emperor''s early days.


    What does this mean, this guy has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Hall Master, although Nachen Zhan and Qitian Emperor, they have shown great power in the emperor realm!"


    "But according to the clues they came back, they should not be able to use that kind of combat power at any time!"


    "If such combat power can erupt at any time, they should come directly to my city of flames to grab the spirit of the fire source."


    Xiao Boshan shook his head and said.


    "Even if you can''t use it at any time, you can''t underestimate it!"


    "But if they come to the City of Flames, let them see the Xiao family''s cards."


    Xiao Bieyi said.


    This time he came to the City of Flames, not casually.


    The Xiao family has not returned from the master of the Star Sea outside the territory, but the Fire Palace still has some hole cards.


    This time he brought one of his hole cards.


    As long as he is not a strong person above the late stage of the emperor, he is really not afraid.


    "Hallmaster, should we intervene in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple matter? Now is the opportunity to enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple area!"


    Xiao Boshan asked what he thought of.


    "How can we not intervene? I have already contacted the Yun family, and they will fight with us to seize the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    Xiao Bieyi said.


    "The Yun Family, they were born?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Boshan was puzzled.


    "Emperor Tengtian took action against the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and a war broke out. This is obviously to accelerate the emergence of the origin."


    "It''s normal for the Yun family to be born at this time."


    "They sent Yun Chaoxi this time."


    Xiao Bieyi said.


    "The cloud is heading west!"


    Xiao Boshan''s eyes were startled when he heard the name.


    The cloud is facing west, but they know that their strength is at the pinnacle of immortality.


    Rumor has it that you can fight against the strong in the early days of the ordinary emperor.


    "I didn''t expect him to be sent!"


    Xiao Boshan said in a deep voice.


    "Within ten days, if the people in the city of Hades do not come, I will leave for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and I will leave the trump card to you at that time!"


    Xiao Bieyi said.


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Boshan nodded.


    Another place.


    West Wilderness, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, thousands of miles away


    Four figures appeared.


    Emperor Tengtian and Emperor Da Ri were in front.


    Qin Wuwei and Wang Sheng, two immortal peak powerhouses, stood behind them.


    "Daily Emperor, do you do it first, or should I come first?"


    Wang Teng looked at the direction of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    "Let me do it first, when the free Buddha attacked me, this hatred, I must vent first!"


    The Emperor of the Sun said.


    When speaking, he looked at the temples in the area under the command of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Many cold light flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, he locked down the largest Buddhist temple palace below.


    The largest Buddhist temple, the surrounding space is distorted, and the light of the Buddha is like a long river on the horizon, straight into the sky.


    From this Buddha''s light, you can know.


    Inside this temple, there are immortal powerhouses sitting in town.


    When he glanced across the temple of the Buddha.


    "Who dare to peep at my Putuo Buddhist Temple!"


    In the palace, there was a long drink, forming a huge billowing wave, sweeping towards the emperor.


    "presumptuous!"


    Qin Wuwei, the third lord of the Wushi Demon Sect, snorted coldly behind the Emperor.


    Then he stepped forward and blasted a punch.


    A billowing magic cloud formed in the sky.


    After that, his fist carried a monstrous devilish energy, as if overwhelming, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, blasted towards the temple. .


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort in the temple of the Buddha.


    This cold snort resounded throughout the world.


    Then a huge golden palm was photographed from the temple.


    boom!


    A loud noise The monstrous magic energy collided with the golden palm.


    The two forces dissipated directly in the air.


    Then an old monk wearing a robe appeared in the void.


    When he looked at the four people in the void, their complexions suddenly changed.


    "Emperor Tengtian, Emperor Great Sun, you actually came here in person!"


    After this exclamation came out.


    In the Buddha spot, two figures broke out of the sky and appeared on the body of the previous old monk.


    The three vaguely united into one, forming a defensive posture.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 985： Free buddha

    "Hi!"


    In the temple below, some monks took a breath when they heard the old monk''s words.


    Recently, the battle between Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and Wang Family.


    The name of Emperor Tengtian has long been spread.


    They didn''t expect this Emperor Tengtian to appear in person.


    As for the great sun emperor.


    Although they don''t know who it is, it is definitely not simple to be able to hold the emperor together.


    Another place.


    Su Hao and the great demon came out of the void, and they felt a sound of demon energy colliding with Buddha energy.


    After the sound, he still heard the old monk exclaiming.


    "Unexpectedly, are you going to fight now? That direction is not the direction of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The two swiftly moved towards that side.


    When they go.


    Like them, a group of human figures flew through the air, rushing towards there.


    The strongest of these people is the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    They are the front personnel sent by some forces to fight the Ten Thousand Buddhas Monastery.


    Fighting with Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple until now, there is no high-end combat power.


    As soon as he appeared now, he was a figure of Emperor Tengtian.


    They must come.


    "Notify Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and let them support!"


    The leader of the old monk looked at the people on both sides and said.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple should already know, brother, we should return now!"


    Later one of the old monks spoke.


    The strength of Emperor Tengtian and Emperor Great Sun looked a little vague.


    But the elders of the princes beside them, as well as the Wushi Demon Sect Qin Wuwei, are all the strength of the immortal pinnacle.


    There is only his senior brother who is the pinnacle of immortality.


    They were only in the mid-immortality period, and the two teamed up against the peak of immortality, and they might be crushed and beaten.


    And it won''t last long.


    "Want to retreat, do you think you can retreat today?"


    At this time, the great sun emperor stepped in the void.


    He glanced at the three of them, hopefully glanced at the many monks under his feet, and said coldly, "You can''t leave today!"


    When the great sun emperor spoke, the aura of the whole body skyrocketed instantly.


    Directly reached the pinnacle of immortality.


    Then he stepped on it.


    boom!


    Hundreds of miles around, the void vibrates!


    A wave of air formed under his feet, turned into terror pressure, and bombarded towards the Buddhist temple below.


    This wave of air is like a spatial ripple superimposed on layers.


    The monks below hadn''t reacted yet, some of the weaker monks, under this wave of air, directly bleed to death.


    Some warriors with higher strength are operating and using to resist the impact of this air wave.


    Rumble!


    Some Buddhist temples began to collapse under this wave of air.


    Masses of huge dust rolled on the ground like thick clouds of smoke.


    what!


    The screams rang up and down at this moment.


    In the Buddhist temple, there are not only monks, but also believers in Buddhist temples.


    "Amitabha Buddha! Great Sun Emperor, you were also a powerful emperor, how can you kill the innocent like this!"


    The old monk saw the collapse of the Buddhist temple and the tragic death of the monks and believers, his face turned ugly, and he looked at the Dari Jundao.


    "Are you innocent? Then you accompany them too!"


    "Big sun, burning the sky with one palm!"


    The great sun emperor screamed, and the whole body quickly grew bigger, and the whole body was full of flames, like the sun.


    As he changed his body shape, he slapped the three old monks with a palm.


    This palm of flames illuminates the world, billowing air waves cover the world, and a round of flames formed in his palm.


    Like a comet, it smashed down towards the three old monks with the force of thunder.


    Powerful!


    Burning the void makes the space distorted.


    If this blow were to fall, the Buddhist temples and surviving monks below that had not collapsed would probably be burned to ashes.


    "This palm is very powerful!"


    As soon as he arrived at Su Hao, his pupils suddenly shrank when he saw the palm of Emperor Da Ri.


    He can feel the power of this blow.


    Burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Golden Giant Buddha Fist!"


    At this moment.


    The three old monks let out a low growl, and the Buddha''s light emerged from all over their bodies and gathered together to form a huge fist.


    Directly drag the bombardment down with a palm.


    But the power of the palm of flames was so powerful that it gradually burned their Buddha energy.


    "Brother, the strength of this great sun emperor is a bit strong, we can''t stop it!"


    One of the old monks'' pupils shrank sharply, and the palm of Emperor Da Sun made them feel the pressure.


    boom!


    Just then.


    The headed old monk showed a vigor all over his body, and directly flew the two people around him backside down.


    Then a diamond descending magic pestle floated in his hand.


    Pouch!


    He sprayed a mouthful of blood directly on the diamond descending magic pestle, and immediately the shadow of three giant Buddhas appeared on the diamond descending magic pestle.


    The shadows of these three giant Buddhas instantly melted into the old monk''s body.


    The old monk''s figure instantly became bigger, and a thick Buddha aura burst out of him.


    Overwhelming in general.


    boom!


    He threw a punch, blocking the drop of a punch.


    However, after the old monk blocked the punch, cracks appeared on the King Kong Jiang Devil Pestle.


    But after the great sun emperor''s move, he did not stop, his figure turned into a white light, and lightning generally appeared in front of the old monk.


    A punch was blasted directly, and it was printed on the old monk''s chest.


    The huge body of the old monk suddenly collapsed and shattered like a punctured balloon.


    boom!


    The whole body was instantly broken into pieces.


    "Brother!"


    Looking at the old monk being smashed by the Great Sun Emperor with a punch, the two old monks who were shaken back showed anger on their faces.


    He wanted to rush up to avenge his brother.


    "You have to die too!"


    The Emperor of the Sun had already had a murderous intention, if it weren''t for being attacked by the free Buddha.


    How could his body be damaged? It took tens of thousands of years to gather the new body.


    As he spoke, his body turned into a bird of flame and rushed in front of the two of them.


    Instantly blasted a punch, and the huge flame instantly wrapped the two of them away, burning him to ashes.


    "The Great Sun Emperor, you haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years, and your temper is as hot as ever."


    An indifferent voice appeared in the void.


    Then a palm that looked like a white jade stretched out from the void.


    The palm of his hand appeared on the spot where the fist of the emperor had fallen.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, a huge wave of air swept out, and the two people under their fists were knocked down and flew out.


    When they fly upside down.


    A huge Buddha image appeared in front of the Great Emperor.


    This huge Buddha image is the figure of the free Buddha to see the free Buddha! "


    The two who were retreated bowed to the Buddha''s shadow to meet.


    "Take the monks back to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Monastery."


    Then Zizai Buddha glanced at the situation below and said.


    "Not the real body?"


    Su Hao, who was watching from a distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He came here for the Buddha''s beads, not for the real body, there must be no beads.


    The eyes couldn''t help but look at Emperor Tengtian and Emperor Da Ri.


    The two shot, it''s impossible to just know this clone.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 51： Update notice during the period

    At the same time, seven figures suddenly appeared outside the city. They were suspended in the air and circled outside the small city of Ouyang''s family. The broken small forbidden circle of Ouyang''s family seemed to be revived, and a light gray light curtain reappeared. The city was sealed. These people couldn''t see their faces, but they were able to fly in the air, so they were obviously all cultivators during the Dan formation stage. "Seven cultivators of the pill formation stage!" "No, gray aura, they belong to the seven evil spirits." "What are you afraid of? We have two master uncles from the late stage of the pill formation stage. We may not be afraid of them." "What is this? The law formation, are we trapped?" "We have the blood cloud flying boat and can''t be trapped!" Many disciples of the blood refining sect have seen these figures, their expressions changed, but there are two late pill formation cultivators in the door. , It''s not particularly panic. Of course, there are also a few disciples with venomous eyes, seeing this scene, feeling a little uneasy in their hearts, and sneaking into some of the restrictions of Ouyang''s house. Lu Kun also discovered these seven cultivators in the pill formation stage for the first time. He has golden eyes and supernatural powers. Even if he does not release his spiritual knowledge, he can see the cultivation level of these people. They are all cultivated in the middle stage of the pill formation stage. for. Suddenly, one of the cultivators of the Alchemy Stage who was close to the northwest of the city shot a golden light far away in Lu Kun''s direction, and this golden light directly slashed towards Xu Zihang who was cultivating the devil bone. This golden light lased from a distance. Although it was very fast, it took a few breaths to blast from outside the city. Xu Zihang was reasonably able to dodge, but Lu Kun saw him sweating profusely. It seems to be unable to move because of the cast. Lu Kun squinted his eyes, his body surged, and two fire hammers rushed out, just in time to block the path of the golden light, but then they were easily hit by the golden light, and cracks were exposed on the magical artifacts. Lu Kun''s face turned pale, he vomited a mouthful of blood, and staggered down. Just when Xu Zihang was about to be hit by this golden light, a black light curtain appeared out of thin air on the periphery of Xu Zihang, and the extremely sharp golden light bombarded the black light curtain, making a fierce collision. In a short while, the golden light completely dissipated. And beside Xu Zihang, there was an obese man wearing a large black robe. The mana was surging with the mana of the middle stage of the pill formation, but Lu Kunyin realized that this person''s aura was not only as simple as the middle stage of the pill formation. The obese man glanced at Lu Kun who was lying on the ground, and threw a talisman to him, saying, "Boy, take this thick earth elemental mask talisman, and quickly find a place to hide." "Thank you, Uncle!" Lu Kun took this. After Zhang Fu thanked him respectfully, he immediately rushed to a forbidden house a hundred meters away. And the man who shot the golden light had a Ruowu smile at the corner of his mouth, and the voice came from afar, "I didn''t expect that the famous fat demon would personally protect him. This dark root disciple really is deeply valued by your blood refining sect. !" The fat man called the Fat Demon ignored the other party''s words, his hand flashed with magic light, and the light curtain covering Xu Zihang spread around, covering Xu Zihang who was refining together with the mud on the ground. Then he led Xu Zihang towards the center of the city, the Bone Soul and Fang Family Patriarch''s direction and shot away. The man from the Qisha Sect shook his head and muttered, "Why bother, you are already the beasts in the fight, wouldn''t it be nice to stay here and let us kill it?" At this moment, a very dark flying knife was standing there. This Qishamen man flashed past him, with a strange speed. The face of the man who had been a little playful changed drastically, "Extreme Devil Old Ghost?" After all, he is a middle-stage cultivator of pill formation, and his reaction was not slow. He opened his mouth and spit out a round gray iron ball with dense runes on it, and a suffocating air hit his face. Come. The pitch-black flying knife hit the gray ball and broke it into countless gray silk threads. Then the flying knife turned upside down, avoiding the entanglement of the gray silk.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 986： The power of Emperor Tengtian

    The void instantly became a little silent. Everyone''s eyes are on the body of the free buddha. Emperor Da Rijun and Wang Teng came in person, obviously for the sake of the Buddha. Free Buddha knew this too, so he just came here as a clone. Of course, his real body has not been fully resurrected yet. I can''t come even if I want to. "Free Buddha, you still like to be in the dark as you did in the past!" "But it doesn''t matter, I will smash your clone first." The Great Sun Emperor looked at the incarnation of Free Buddha, his eyes became blood red. A monstrous killing intent broke out on him. When the enemy meets, of course they are extremely jealous. He wants to smash the incarnation of the Buddha in front of him. "Humph!" The incarnation of the free Buddha snorted coldly: "I never thought that you would be as arrogant as you were back then. Do you think you can do anything to me?" "Look at that!" The emperor has already shot. boom! The great sun emperor stepped directly into the void. Ripples appeared in the void beneath his feet. Form a powerful air wave. Then the great sun emperor appeared in front of the free Buddha like lightning. A punch was blasted out. The fist blasted out, wrapped in flames. The huge fist is like a blazing flame, covering the free Buddha. Powerful. The Buddha squinted his eyes. A golden light emerged from behind him. In front of him, it turned into a hazy golden bell shape, wrapping him in it. Da Ri Dijun''s punch blasted in front of the golden bell body. There was a huge rumbling sound. The sound of the collision formed a wave of power, like a sea wave, sweeping towards the surroundings. boom! boom! The bang tears the air. A huge noise is formed. Although the fist power is strong, the fist of the Great Sun Emperor has not been able to pierce this defense. "Flame Spear!" The Great Sun Emperor''s figure violently retreated without a single blow. At the same time, the Great Sun Emperor''s divine deeds skyrocketed. Become like a giant. He grabbed his right hand, and a shocking flame force was caught by him in the void. These forces finally condensed into a huge flame spear. "See if you can block my blow!" The Great Sun Emperor shook his spear, and the flames boiled. boom! He threw the spear directly. The spear pierced the sky. In an instant, the entire space, under this force, began to become violent. After the rage, it began to collapse, forming endless darkness. boom! The spear collided with the golden bell. Click! Click! In an instant, cracks appeared in the golden bell body of the free Buddha. With the spear inserted, the golden bell shattered directly. Stabbing at the Buddha! At this time, Zizai Buddha shot out with a palm, and the palm was covered with golden light. It collided with the spear that had attacked. When the spear pierced the Golden Bell, its strength disappeared, and it was blocked by the golden palm. But the Emperor of the Sun seemed to have known this result a long time ago. After the spear! The power on his body began to swell, and three flames like a blazing sun appeared on his fist. "Sanya of the scorching sun! The emperor of Yang!" Seeing three scorching suns appearing on the fist of this great sun emperor, the face of Buddha had been calm and comfortable before, his face changed wildly. The power erupted from these three scorching suns made him a little horrified. "I didn''t expect you to recover to this point!"


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 987： Buddhas arm

    Emperor Tengtian, a powerful shot. A wave of terrifying killing intent, condensed into substance, like the ocean, formed between heaven and earth. This murderous aura made everyone''s bodies condensed involuntarily. They stared suspiciously into the sky, with a murderous intent like a sharp blade, and their hearts were frightened. This is Emperor Tengtian. Resurrecting him, his current strength is only at the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm. But with the help of the killing intent between heaven and earth, he raised his combat power to the peak of immortality. Still the kind of immortal peak and invincible look. Such a powerful strength. People can''t help but imagine how strong Emperor Tengtian was at his peak. When people were horrified, the ocean-like murderous aura condensed a huge halberd. The long halberd refers to the free Buddha. At this time, Wang Teng''s aura soared into the sky, like an ancient demon, descending into the world, making it impossible for people to defeat it. boom! The long halberd cut directly towards the free Buddha. The halberd blasted out, and everything between heaven and earth seemed to be unable to stop the blow. Destroyed and decayed, all invincible, set off layers of air waves. For a time! Many people can''t breathe, they can only open their mouths wide and look at the traces of the halberd attack. The half-golden Buddha, his dignified eyes. He retreated quickly. "It''s time for you to take action!" Said at the back of Zizaifo. Hum! The moment he made a sound! The sky and the earth shook suddenly! Under this vibration, a strong golden light appeared in the void. There are three old monks sitting in the golden light. It was the three hosts of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, their entire bodies shone with golden light, and their strength at the pinnacle of immortality was all revealed. The three gathered together, as if they were joining hands to summon something. "Please bergamot!" the three said at the same time. The free Buddha shot was actually to give these three people a chance to perform this trick. Emperor Tengtian and Emperor Great Sun appeared. The real body of the free Buddha has not yet recovered, how can an incarnation resist it. The Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is the back hand of the Lord Buddha left in the star realm. There must be a hole card. boom! Suddenly, after their golden light. An arm radiating Buddha''s light appeared, appearing from the void. The arm is huge, with only one, but it reveals a bright light. "Buddha''s arm!" Looking at the palm of his hand, Emperor Tengtian condensed his eyes. "How can the old guy''s arm break his own arm?" When he was surprised. Emperor Tengtian''s eyes were cold, the halberd in his hand did not blast towards the free Buddha, but instead blasted towards the huge Buddha''s hand. boom! The golden arm appeared, and at the moment when it sensed the halberd, a golden light burst out again, and then it collided with the halberd. Boom! There was a loud noise, the stone broke the sky, and waves were set off. Some people who approached were directly shocked by the air wave and flew out, vomiting blood. Su Hao''s body was surrounded by a wave of devilish energy, enveloping them, and was not impacted by this force. "It''s amazing!" Su Hao''s mouth was slightly surprised. His eyes only stared at the golden arm in the void. After the arm fought with the halberd, it separated. At the moment of separation, the golden arm turned into a huge Buddha figure. "Buddha incarnation!" Upon seeing this, Emperor Tengtian held a halberd and directly blasted the ghost with that shadow. boom! boom! The two forces continue to collide. An arm turned into a phantom to fight with Wang Teng. After a fight, Wang Teng''s eyes became colder and colder. A light flashed on his body, and a set of dark golden armor appeared on him. This armor is filled with a breath of vain air.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 ~： Ask for 1 day off

    Xiliang Empire


    Northwest County, Fucheng, Yueying Tower.


    In the top pavilion, clear silk gauze, a faint wisp of sandalwood floating in the house, fine sunlight sprinkled into the house through the gauze.


    On a delicate and soft mahogany bed, Su Hao was lying quietly in the arms of Oiran Moon Shadow, closing his eyes and enjoying it. Moon Shadow girl''s slender, soft hands were gently massaging his forehead.


    "It''s so comfortable, I don''t want to wake up from this dream."


    Su Hao, who closed his eyes and enjoyed it, muttered, as if he thought he was dreaming.


    "Master Su, if you don''t want to wake up, just lie down, and the slave family will continue to help you massage!"


    Just as Su Hao muttered, a soft, pleasant voice rang in Su Hao''s mind.


    "Such a dream, of course I don''t want to wake up!"


    Su Hao said naturally, and he unconsciously touched the small hand massaging his head with his right hand, and suddenly felt something wrong when he touched the small hand.


    Because the feeling of touching was too real, and the gentle voice just now, he opened his eyes hard and saw a delicate and beautiful face, and the surroundings were like an ancient boudoir, his eyes hesitated. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzwww.


    "what!"


    Just when he hesitated, a new consciousness suddenly appeared in his brain, which made him scream, and his body trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    Peng!


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. A big man in brocade rushed in from the outside. The big man has broad eyebrows and a tall figure. There is a purple scar on half of his face, which looks a little scary. He It was Su Hao who followed Su Ping.


    As soon as he entered the room, he came directly in front of Su Hao and looked nervously at Su Hao who was lying in the arms of Girl Moon Shadow.


    "Three young masters, are you okay!"


    Su Hao, who had just screamed, opened his eyes hard at this time. He now knows what happened to the headache just now, and he also knows who he is now.


    He crossed, and crossed to Su Hao who had the same name as him. As for how to cross, Su Hao was a little clear in the vagueness.


    Before he traversed, he was preparing to operate the company''s check-in system for clocking in. His body shuddered suddenly and he passed out into a coma. In the coma, he felt that he was in a tender country and thought he was dreaming.


    But I didn''t expect it to pass through by myself.


    The scream just now came out because Su Hao was receiving the memory of this body and couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    "Su Ping, I''m fine, but I just had a nightmare. Go down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and let Su Ping leave.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but did not leave, but said softly:


    "Master 3, today is the day we go to the arrest court to report. If we don''t set off again, I''m afraid we will miss the time, and then Master 2 will come to trouble you."


    "Report from the arrest court!"


    When Su Heng heard the report, his body instantly straightened up.


    "If you don''t tell me, I have forgotten about it. Let''s go quickly. If I don''t report today, my second uncle will probably come to see me personally. I am afraid I will be dragged over and suffer miserable Beat it!"


    Su Hao stood up immediately and sorted his clothes.


    "Miss Moon Shadow, there is still something to leave today!"


    Su Hao greeted the moon shadow next to him, and took Su Ping quickly out of the moon shadow building.


    Outside the Moon Studio.


    The young man in the Moon Studio was already waiting for Su Hao with a carriage. Su Hao immediately stepped into the carriage, while Su Ping was sitting in front of the carriage and drove the carriage towards Fucheng''s court.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao raised his eyes and looked at the street. The carriages and pedestrians in ancient costumes once again confirmed the reality of his journey, tried to calm his mood, and quickly sorted out his current identity.


    Su Hao, Fucheng, the elder of the Su family, the youngest son of the head of the Su family, have two older brothers and three older sisters.


    The Su family, the first family of Fucheng in the Northwest County, or in the entire Northwest County, it can be regarded as the forefront of the big family, the Su family has a rich background.


    The second master of the Su family, that is, the second uncle of Su Hao, is now the prefect of Fucheng. Seeing that Su Hao is idle all day long, he has given him a position of deputy chief in the Fucheng arrest yard.


    Of course, the position of the arresting leader is just a transition. After a period of time and some qualifications, he will join the Northwest County Town Fusi, which belongs to the emperor''s sect. Once joined the Zhenfu Si, it can be said to be the emperor''s sect.


    The third master of the Su family was one of the three deputy commanders of the northwest county town fusi. Su Hao went to arrest the courtyard for a period of time, and it was also the idea of ??the third master of the Su family.


    "The rich young master isn''t right, so why let him be a catcher?"


    Su Hao shook his head and said, a little confused, but he knew that if he didn''t report to the arrest court, he would definitely be unlucky going home.


    The carriage drove very fast, and in a short while, they arrived at the arrest yard in Fucheng.


    The two arresting officers who were on duty outside the arrest court saw Su Hao''s carriage and immediately went forward, ready to please Su Hao.


    After all, the hunters in Fucheng still know Su Hao��s carriage, not to mention that they have been notified of the appointment. Su Hao has become one of the three leaders in the arrest court.


    "Master Su, you are here to report today."


    One of the arresters spoke quickly, and led Su Hao to the arrest courtyard.


    Su Hao looked up at the arrest court in front of him.


    The catching courtyard is very large. Two unknown stone monsters squatted at the gate of the catching courtyard. The front of the door plate reads "Fucheng catching courtyard" Fu.


    Su Hao stepped into the arresting courtyard under the leadership of arresting at the door.


    There are three buildings in the arrest court. The hall is the tallest in the middle, and the other two sides are shorter.


    Fucheng is a big city with a large number of arresters, so there are three chiefs in the arrest court, one officer and two officers. One of the deputy chief Wang Tong accidentally hung up in the suburbs when he was on duty recently.


    Upon seeing this, the second master of the Su family directly arranged for Su Hao to take over the position of the deputy chief.


    Su Hao walked towards the main hall of the arrest court under the leadership of the yakuza.


    In the arrest court, some arresters are busy. The larger the city, the more cases there are. However, after seeing Su Hao, these arresters stopped their work and greeted Su Hao.


    at this time


    Inside a huge class room in the arrest yard


    The other two leaders in Fucheng, Lu Hao and Han Lu, are gathering together.


    They are all tall, wearing golden-ribbed clothes with a long knife around their waists, and they look a little majestic. Among them, Lu Hao is a bit older and is also the head of the arrest court.


    He looked at the brocade clothes and the waistband of a deputy leader in front of him, his face a little sad.


    "Lu Zhengshou, Deputy Chief Han, Master Su has come to arrest the courtyard!"


    At this moment, a catcher opened the door and walked in and said softly.


    "Take Master Su to the lobby!"


    Chakuaizheng leader Lu Hao stood up, picked up the Jin Yi on the table, and said to Han Lu beside him: "Let''s go see Master Su!"


    Han Lu didn''t say a word, just nodded, and followed Lu Hao, his eyes looked cold, as if Su Hao was coming, and it had nothing to do with him.


    In the hall


    Su Hao is looking at the objects in the hall. Although he has received Su Hao''s consciousness before, he is still more interested in the decoration of ancient furniture.


    Lu Hao and Han Lu stepped into the lobby when they were carefully examining the scene in the house.


    "Su Hao, let''s work together and support each other in the future After Lu Hao came in, he greeted Su Hao enthusiastically, and handed Su Hao the brocade suit and waist card in his hand.


    From now on, Su Hao is his subordinate, and the name is also a bit cordial.


    "Lu Zhengshou is polite, and his subordinates will look forward to you in the future."


    Su Hao said very politely, he knows who this person is, Lu Hao, the head of the arrest court, and he will do things under the hands of others in the future, so he still has to say something on the face of it.


    Seeing the exquisite official uniform in his hand, Su Hao was also delighted, and took over the official uniform and the deputy chief''s waist card in Lu Hao''s hand.


    "I''ll put on the official uniform first!"


    Su Hao bid farewell to the two, entered the back of the hall, and put on brand new official uniforms.


    Suddenly an abnormal voice appeared in his mind.


    "Ding! The host''s first job appears, activate the sign-in system, sign-in system binding..."


    "10%, 20%, 50%, 100%, the sign-in system is successfully bound."


    "Hmm! System!"


    Su Hao looked at the successfully installed system with a smile of joy on his face. Is this sign-in system the golden finger that he traversed?


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 988： Great Demon, Early Emperor

    In the void.


    Free Buddha looked at Su Hao.


    The light in the eyes was sharp.


    First, he swept the demon''s body.


    Then he looked at Su Hao: "You are Mo Yuan, the second deputy city lord of Immovable Hades!"


    Recently, the city of Fudo Hades has spread widely in the star realm, and many big forces are paying attention.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Monastery is no exception.


    The data of Su Hao, Mo Yuan, and the two are all recorded in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Among the two, only Su Hao had more information, while Mo Yuan had less information.


    But no one dared to underestimate Mo Yuan.


    The big demon beside Mo Yuan, and the immovable Hades city, the demon master, one of the five major deputy city masters, showed too much power.


    People have to pay attention.


    Although Zizai Buddha didn''t understand the meaning of Emperor Tengtian''s words for a while.


    But it is certain that the two of them should have reached some kind of transaction secretly.


    boom! boom! boom!


    When the free Buddha speaks.


    An invisible spiritual force swept towards Su Hao like a tide.


    The strength of the pinnacle of the Great Emperor in the past.


    Although this is only one of his incarnations, his spiritual power is equally huge.


    Roar!


    At this time, a low roar erupted from the big demon''s mouth.


    The power of the sound waves directly shattered the mental power from the impact, directly dissipating it.


    "This free Buddha has some means!"


    Su Hao sighed a little, before speaking, he shot.


    One shot is still a mental attack.


    Mental attack, once hit, Su Hao only has the strength of the initial stage of great power, I am afraid it will be destroyed directly.


    This is to destroy Su Hao''s body with a single blow.


    Roar!


    The big demon was resisting this blow and roared again.


    The whole person''s devilish energy rolled over, and the whole person looked very violent, and his body jumped and blasted towards the Buddha.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The big demon attacked with the free Buddha.


    While the devilish energy was overwhelming, the golden light flickered.


    The big demon''s punches were quick, as if he was not defending at all, and he exploded with full force between the punches.


    The whole person also seemed very crazy.


    After the Great Demon died, his body was not bad the year before, and it was extremely hard, so he didn''t need defense at all.


    He only needs to show his most violent combat power.


    The free Buddha is fused with the arm of the Buddha, and the whole body is also indestructible.


    The battle between the two sides is completely a play where one faction loses and both loses.


    However, the strength of the free Buddha has been elevated to the beginning of the Great Emperor.


    The combat power is much stronger than the Great Demon.


    After hundreds of times of Hongji, the great demon''s body was boiled with energy and blood, and the whole body was about to split apart.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao was preparing to let the demon master take action.


    "Master, I want to take this to break through the early days of the emperor!"


    At this moment, the voice of the Great Demon rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "Breakthrough to the beginning of the Great Emperor!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, the Great Demon had cracks in his whole body, and a stream of blood flowed out of him.


    "Finding death, seeking death!"


    The anger that Zizai Buddha was also provoked by the great demon at this moment, looked at the bursting cracks on the great demon''s body, and his face showed a hideous look.


    The fist in his hand became wide open, and the burst of power was completely in the early emperor''s stage.


    He is now completely trying to explode the body of the big demon.


    "How is this going?"


    "If this continues, I am afraid that this great demon will be blown up by the free Buddha!"


    The spectators looked at this scene very puzzled.


    boom!


    While they are talking.


    The two collided again.


    Only heard a bang, the big demon''s body was punched out of a blood hole, from which blood flowed blood.


    Of course, under this punch, the big demon''s fist also blasted on the body of the Buddha.


    The body of the Buddha was shaken upside down and flew out.


    A ray of blood ran down from the corner of his mouth.


    "This great demon is not the opponent of the Buddha?"


    Watching the big devil''s chest roll out blood.


    Everyone looked at Su Hao.


    Wang Teng, who hadn''t shot, couldn''t help but look at Su Hao.


    The free Buddha merged with the Buddha''s arm to form a golden body, the early stage of the emperor''s combat power has reached.


    With this kind of combat power, the Great Demon could not resist at all.


    In this situation, he can only be bombarded and killed alive.


    But Su Hao''s face was very calm.


    At this stage, he knew the intention of the big demon.


    The great demon summoned by him now is a thousand years after death. The corpse is not bad. It resurrected with the help of Chennan descendants. The celestial qi that he had cultivated before was transformed into devil qi, and he called himself a great demon.


    However, physical reasons locked all his strength, strength is invincible, but it made him unable to break through.


    At the peak of immortality, it is impossible to enter the early days of the emperor.


    This time, I also used the Buddha''s arm to condense the whole body to achieve a golden body.


    He must use the power of the Buddha to break his whole body.


    At this moment of breaking, he would use these powers to bring his realm to the early emperor''s stage.


    Of course, there are risks.


    If you are not careful, you may die.


    However, Su Hao believed in the great devil, he should be sure of his daring to do so.


    Roar!


    When everyone looked at Su Hao.


    The big demon let out a low growl, and once again blasted towards the Buddha.


    "Is it so fierce? This is terrible!"


    "Are the people who don''t move the city of Hades so cruel?"


    Be cruel to others, and be cruel to yourself.


    But is this useful?


    Seeing the big demon rushing over, Zizai Buddha frowned, and the golden light gathered all over his fist.


    Fight with the big demon before.


    Although I tried my best, but still beware.


    After all, beside this Mo Yuan, there was a strong man of Demon Lord.


    That strong man is very strong.


    But now the big demon blasted over again, making him feel ruthless.


    He wants to solve this big demon first.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Free Buddha blasted three punches in a row.


    With every punch, the sky was torn apart by a powerful punch.


    These three punches.


    One punch shook the big demon back, and then two punches all bombarded the big demon''s body.


    Click, click!


    The body of the great demon began to shatter continuously with the previous blood hole.


    The whole person is like broken ceramics.


    "It''s broken! I''m afraid the big demon?"


    Looking at the state of the big devil, many thoughts secretly.


    "One punch to solve you!"


    Looking at the big demon that was broken by himself.


    Free Buddha, stepping on his foot, like an arrow from the string, instantly appeared in front of the great demon.


    With golden fists, he slammed fiercely on the big demon.


    His incarnation has the early stage of the Great Emperor, and the battle should have ended soon.


    But it took so long.


    Now it''s finally going to be solved.


    Just when his fist was about to hit the big demon.


    boom!


    Just then.


    The breath of the great demon changed, from the peak of immortality to the beginning of the great emperor.


    A bright magic light exploded quickly from his body.


    Under the envelope of this magic light, the traces of the fragments on the original body of the great demon quickly recovered.


    "In the early stage of the Great Emperor! He is stepping into the early stage of the Emperor with the help of the Buddha!"


    Seeing the big demon change, everyone who watched the game exclaimed.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 989： Tianjiu Lingshan, 1 of the 4 Great Bodhisattvas

    This is something that everyone did not expect at all.


    They were all dumbfounded as they stepped into the Great Demon in the early stage of the Emperor.


    Roar!


    The great demon who stepped into the early days of the emperor gave a low roar, and the magic light surging all over his body, the whole person was even more devilish, showing the momentum of a demon overlord.


    At the peak of immortality, the great demon has the upcoming combat power, and now it is stepping into the beginning of the great emperor.


    The body''s breath is more solid.


    "You also punch me!"


    The big demon looked rough and domineering at this time.


    With a violent shout, the devilish energy all over his body rolled, and a punch hit the fist of the free Buddha.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and there was a shocking noise.


    At this time, the strength of the two is equal!


    The strength of the previous big demon was not as good as the opponent, but now it is completely the same as the opponent.


    He can fight against the Buddha freely.


    "The Giant Buddha of Heaven and Earth!"


    The two banged at each other for a while, then the free Buddha let out a low growl, yes!


    The body became bigger and huge, the whole body exuded the monstrous Buddha light, and then a palm was pressed towards the big demon.


    The big demon was not reconciled at all, and also blasted out with a palm.


    Rumble!


    A shocking wave of energy burst out from them.


    It''s like a huge mushroom cloud.


    The other side.


    The Great Sun Emperor and the others fought equally fiercely.


    For a while, the sky in the Western Wilderness became extremely dim, like the end of the world.


    "Even if the great demon stepped into the early stage of the emperor, it seems that it is still a bit difficult to defeat the free Buddha who has integrated the arm of the Buddha!"


    "Now that the purpose of the Great Demon has been achieved, then the Demon Lord should also take action!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He immediately notified the demon''s initiative.


    boom!


    suddenly.


    The people who had fought against each other suddenly felt a huge coercion appearing between heaven and earth.


    This breath is like an ancient river that lasts forever.


    The power of the whole body was instantly shattered under the impact of this torrent of people who had started the war.


    "what is this?"


    Everyone had horror in their eyes.


    They didn''t understand what was going on with this torrent.


    "Look, next to Mo Yuan!"


    Someone spoke out.


    After that, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look towards Su Hao.


    They saw a figure beside Su Hao.


    This figure.


    Although standing there, there was a vaguely suppressing atmosphere on his body.


    The breath is too big.


    "Who is this person?"


    Someone looked at the figure beside Su Hao and asked involuntarily.


    "Devil Lord, Immortal King City, one of the five vice-lords, Demon Lord!"


    It seems that someone has seen the devil last time.


    Although it was a ghost last time, the breath has not changed.


    So they recognized the demon lord the first time.


    "The devil, this is the devil!"


    I heard that this is the demon lord, and everyone exclaimed.


    "Is this the real body? No worse than my peak period!"


    Wang Teng, when Emperor Tengtian saw the Demon Lord, his eyes condensed.


    Why did he agree to Mo Yuan? It was because last time in Xingyue Dynasty, he had seen the ghost of the Demon Lord.


    The strength is very strong.


    boom!


    Just then!


    After the big demon confronted the Buddha, they both shook upside down and flew out.


    In the void, the great demon stabilized his figure, and then bowed slightly to the demon lord beside Su Hao: "I have seen my father!"


    The big demon is the son of the demon lord.


    "What, this great demon is the son of the demon lord!"


    "This!"


    Hear the name of the big devil.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of surprise.


    They thought that the two here would be father and son.


    "come back!"


    The demon lord looked at the big demon and said softly.


    The big demon nodded and returned to Su Hao.


    And this time.


    The demon master took a step forward, just one step, and he had already appeared in front of the Buddha.


    "You have a good body, and the young master likes it, so let it be to the young master!"


    The devil''s voice was flat.


    If Su Hao is the golden body of the free Buddha.


    "kill!"


    Free Buddha, shouted, he knew the power of the devil, but so what.


    He was just as strong back then.


    So while speaking, he directly killed the demon master.


    The golden light all over his body was dazzling, and a powerful force burst out from his fist.


    Void vibration.


    The golden fists kept blasting out, emitting bright golden light.


    But no matter what kind of attack he used.


    When attacking the Demon Lord, they were all directly obliterated by the terrorist power.


    "If you want my body, even if it is destroyed, it won''t be given to you!"


    Free Buddha knew that he was in big trouble, and he couldn''t help the other person by attacking himself.


    He can only destroy this golden body now.


    "Want to self-destruct the golden body? You can''t do it in front of me!"


    The Demon Lord said coldly.


    As he spoke, his breath changed greatly.


    A suffocating breath erupted from him.


    This suffocating breath makes people feel what is powerful.


    For a while, the mind and spirit of the free Buddha are generally under control.


    "This!"


    The complexion on the Buddha''s face is fusion, this person is too strong.


    Although the realm is the peak of the great emperor, the combat power should have reached the transcendent realm.


    When his face melted.


    The devil raised his hand.


    He slapped it out with a palm, then the palm turned into claws and grabbed directly on the head of the Buddha.


    "Want to take my memory!"


    Free Buddha knew the plan of the demon lord.


    boom!


    When the demon master fighter grabbed the head of the Buddha, a huge spiritual force rushed directly to the soul of the Buddha.


    When you want to get his soul out.


    In the soul of the free Buddha, there was a sound of Buddha.


    This Buddha sound is very ordinary, but the moment it appeared, the soul of the free Buddha began to spontaneously ignite.


    In an instant, the sea of ??his soul turned into flames and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only one body is left.


    "Ok!"


    The demon lord looked at the body of the Buddha, his eyes condensed slightly.


    The strength of this free Buddha back then should not be weak.


    "It seems that in this life, the same will not be lonely!"


    The Demon Lord murmured.


    Like Chen Zhan, the Demon Lord is one of the four strongest souls in Zhan Tian, ??and he fights in one body.


    Now that he comes to this world, he also wants to conquer the world.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the golden body of the free Buddha and rewarding a 10th level crystal lottery card. ��


    With the strength of the Buddha''s consciousness disappearing and the body demon master grasping in his hands, Su Hao''s ears rang the voice of the system The mission was completed.


    The next step is the fusion of the true body of the King Kong is not bad and the golden body of the free Buddha.


    Once integrated.


    Su Hao believes that his strength should be able to reach the middle stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    boom!


    at this time.


    The people in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple who fought against the Great Sun Emperor suddenly turned into a Buddha''s light and disappeared.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing the Buddha''s light disappeared without seeing the people of Wanfo Temple, Su Hao''s eyes condensed.


    For a while, without understanding the people of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, his eyes couldn''t help but turn in the direction of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    The moment he looked.


    Above the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, a figure appeared.


    This figure holds the porcelain bottle in his hand.


    In the eyes of everyone, the mouth of the bottle sucked, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was directly sucked into the bottle.


    Turn around to tear the void, and leave.


    "Tianjiu Lingshan, one of the Four Great Bodhisattvas, Guanshi Bodhisattva!"


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 990： Free Buddha, the incarnation of the heart demon

    Emperor Tengtian and Emperor Da Ri did not stop the figure.


    Let the figure leave.


    They looked at the disappearing figure while frowning slightly.


    They knew who that figure was.


    Su Hao, not far from Emperor Tengtian, vaguely heard the sound from Emperor Tengtian''s mouth.


    "The Buddha Lord sits down and is a figure, one of the four great bodhisattvas, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara!"


    This is the same as the characters in the previous life Fengshen novels.


    "I don''t know if the Buddha Lord will be the Buddha!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    My mind became more and more curious.


    What kind of person is the Buddha in the heavens?


    And what kind of power is Tianjiu Lingshan in the heavens?


    at this time.


    The people who watched the battle were very dazed, and none of them responded.


    What is this situation?


    After the golden body of the Buddha was captured by the demon lord.


    The people of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple turned into Buddha''s light and disappeared.


    Then a figure appeared, took the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple directly and left.


    The imposing Emperor Tengtian and Emperor Da Ri did not pursue them either.


    It makes people feel that the battle just now was a bit anticlimactic.


    They originally wanted to look forward to a more intense battle.


    Only when the battle is fierce can they have a chance.


    Now it ends like this, a bit strange, making them hesitate whether to seize the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Emperor Tengtian retracted his gaze and looked at Su Hao.


    "City Lord Mo Shao, our goal has been achieved, so let''s say goodbye, there will be a period of time later!"


    Emperor Tengtian didn''t plan to stay here, he was going to leave.


    "There will be a period!"


    Su Hao bowed slightly to the other party.


    The Great Sun Emperor on the side nodded towards Su Hao.


    Appeared beside Emperor Tengtian.


    He wanted to know some information about Emperor Yang from the mouth of Emperor Tengtian, so he planned to leave with Emperor Tengtian.


    When the others saw it, the light in their eyes flickered.


    They glanced at the direction they liked the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    After a moment of contemplation, they left one after another.


    They will go back to gather people and start conquering the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    The Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is no longer there, and the territory controlled by the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, they can rely on their strength to be strong.


    In a blink of an eye, these people all left.


    Su Haoling stood in the void.


    Looking at the direction of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He always feels that the ruins of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple are a bit difficult.


    "There is something in the ruins!"


    The Demon Lord returned to Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes condensed and said, "Can you know what that thing is?"


    The words of the devil are actually confirming.


    What is the reason why the Emperor of the Sun and Emperor Tengtian did not make any more moves.


    It should be that they know what they have learned.


    "Can it be defeated?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "You can destroy it with all your strength!"


    The devil looked at the direction of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    "Need to go all out?"


    Su Hao''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The demon master''s full shot, the combat power will directly reach transcendence.


    It can be seen that there is something unusual in the direction of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    For the time being, there is no need to smash with Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    After all, behind the opponent is the Buddha of the Heavenly Realm.


    Judging from the power displayed by the Buddha, it is very huge.


    "Let''s leave too!"


    Su Hao glanced at the direction of Wanfo Temple.


    This time his goal has been achieved.


    The golden body of the free Buddha has been obtained, and he only needs to go back and merge with the golden body of the free Buddha.


    The three broke through the void and left directly.


    After Su Hao broke through the void.


    A figure appeared in Su Hao''s area.


    This figure exudes a billowing devilish energy.


    He watched Su Hao and the others leave, and muttered, "What kind of power is this Immovable Hades City! What do they want me to do with the golden body?"


    This figure is also one of the incarnations of the Buddha.


    It''s just that this avatar is not the avatar of the Buddha, but the avatar of the demon.


    It is still the incarnation of the heart demon extracted by the Buddha from his body.


    But invisible and intangible, just a spiritual embodiment.


    Another place.


    In the underground of the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, in a huge palace.


    The three hosts of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, sitting cross-legged in the center of the main hall, looked a little silent.


    They did not expect this to happen today.


    "This Immovable Hades City, what kind of power is it, and why did it help Emperor Tengtian and them!"


    One of the old monks spoke.


    This old monk is the second presiding officer of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    "Do you want to check this immovable Hades city?"


    In addition, the old monk who presided over the third also opened the way.


    "Inform other Buddhist temples to investigate. For the time being, our Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple needs to be quiet!"


    The headed first host opened his mouth.


    On the surface, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was taken away, but in fact, the real Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is underground.


    That is the palace where they are now.


    This is a treasure, and the establishment of the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is actually imitating this treasure.


    "Brother, I''m afraid other monasteries will be attacked!"


    "Emperor Tengtian and that great sun perceive something, but the others will not give up entering the territory of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple!


    The second host said in a deep voice.


    "Find a way to investigate! As for other forces, there is no need to worry, as long as Emperor Tengtian and Emperor Great Sun do not take action!"


    "Other forces, as long as they enter the territory of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, they will be saved directly!"


    The first host said in a cold voice.


    The temple attached to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is not weak in strength.


    So as long as the other party makes a move, they are not willing to show weakness.


    call!


    Just when the three of them were talking.


    A figure appeared in front of the three.


    "See the Buddha!"


    The three presiding officers of Wanfo Temple immediately got up and bowed to the free Buddha.


    "Buddha, what clues can you find!"


    The first host asked.


    "No, there is no sense of familiarity with the breath of the people in the immovable Hades!"


    "I suspect that they are not ancient forces in the star realm!"


    Free Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Moreover, the power of the demon lord is very strong, and the combat power should be higher than the peak of the great emperor.


    Therefore, it is useless to waste the staff of Ten Thousand Buddha Temples investigating Su Hao and others.


    "But this immovable Hades city may become a variable!"


    The first host old monk said in a deep voice.


    "I will investigate this matter myself!"


    When the Buddha speaks.


    His figure began to change.


    In a blink of an eye, he became a man in a black robe.


    The man''s eyes were unusually sharp, with a sense of jealousy.


    In addition, the endless magical energy emanating from his body is completely a magical magnate.


    Judging from the breath.


    There are totally two people with the Buddha.


    "I have been away for a while, and you wait until my real body is fully resurrected before you act!"


    After the Buddha said, his body turned into a black light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    He was going to Xingyue Dynasty to meet Su Hao.


    Mo Yuan didn''t necessarily find him if he wanted to.


    But it was relatively easy for Su Hao in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Free Buddha wanted to know the attitude of Immovable Hades through Su Hao.


    "Since the matter of the Hades City is not affected, the Buddha himself will investigate, then our Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple will be quiet for a while!"


    "This period of time will be considered as a retreat practice!"


    The first presided over said.


    Then the two old monks also nodded.


    The three continued to sit in Panxi.


    Please remember the first domain name dd8 of this book. Read URL dd8


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 991： Golden Crow Dynasty, 7 Great Golden Crows

    Golden Crow Dynasty.


    The palace of the Golden Crow Dynasty, the palace is very magnificent, the whole body exudes a breath of flame.


    A vivid golden crow is carved on the stone pillars of the palace.


    There were a total of nine, and the flames in the palace radiated from the nine golden crows.


    at this time.


    In front of Emperor Jinwu.


    An attendant is reporting on the situation of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Emperor Jinwu listened very seriously.


    Of course, the two people who are most interested in him are among them.


    One is Emperor Da Ri, and the other is Emperor Yang.


    These two people have a deep connection with their Golden Crow Empire.


    Of course, this origin is not friendship, but hatred.


    The Golden Crow Dynasty was a kingdom founded by nine Golden Crows transformed into human form.


    When the Great Sun Emperor and Yang Emperor rose.


    Their main opponent is the nine ancestors of the Golden Crow Empire.


    In addition, Emperor Sun and Emperor Yang also beheaded the two ancestors of the Golden Crow Empire.


    He seized the power from them and became the emperor in one fell swoop.


    But the hatred between them is deep.


    Now the news of the Great Sun Emperor and the Yang Emperor has appeared.


    He must inform the remaining seven ancestors of this matter.


    The seven ancestors have been waiting for this news for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, for a strong emperor, a retreat may last for ten thousand years, and a few years is not too much.


    "You go down first!"


    He waved his hand to let the attendant leave.


    Then his figure disappeared into the palace in a flash.


    When he appears again!


    He has appeared in the tomb of the Golden Crow Empire.


    Emperor Jinwu appeared.


    An old man over half a hundred years old appeared in front of Emperor Golden Crow.


    The Great Emperor Golden Crow saluted the old man immediately.


    The old man glanced at Emperor Golden Crow and said in a deep voice, "What''s going on, rushing over in such a hurry!"


    "Seven Patriarch, there is news about Emperor Da Rijun and Emperor Yang!"


    Emperor Jinwu said.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the old man''s face was startled at first, and then he was happy.


    "You mean there is news about Emperor Da Rijun and Emperor Yang. Where are they?"


    The old man stared at Emperor Golden Crow closely, as if confirming the words of Emperor Golden Crow.


    "Seven Patriarch, this can''t be wrong!"


    The news that Emperor Jinwu had just received about Emperor Yang and Emperor Da Ri told the old man in front of him.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes condensed.


    "Emperor Yang was imprisoned in Tianjiuling Mountain in the heavens, and the Emperor of the Sun broke out with the strongest combat power, that is, in the early days of the Emperor!"


    The old man asked quickly.


    "According to the news received!"


    Emperor Jinwu said.


    "Unexpectedly, since this great sun emperor will be resurrected in the star realm, he will be born before reaching the peak. It seems that this is our brother''s opportunity!"


    The Seventh Ancestor said coldly.


    "I know about this matter. Go back and pay attention to where the great sun emperor is. I will wake up the other six ancestors!"


    "Go ahead and solve this great sun emperor!"


    Said the Seventh Ancestor.


    "Seven ancestors, this great sun emperor is now with Emperor Tengtian, I am afraid it will be a little difficult to deal with him!"


    At this time, Emperor Jinwu spoke.


    If Emperor Tengtian was not there, there shouldn''t be any problem in dealing with the Emperor.


    But now it involves Emperor Tengtian, which is a bit tricky.


    "That lunatic is born again!"


    When Emperor Jin Crow was talking about Emperor Tengtian, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    "Yes, the battle at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was provoked by Emperor Tengtian!"


    Emperor Jinwu said.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy can be reborn, things are a bit difficult, I will discuss with a few other people first, you first go back and pay close attention to the movements of the Great Sun Emperor!"


    The Seventh Ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Emperor Jinwu bowed his bow and left the imperial tomb.


    He is here to return information.


    As for the latter matter, only seven ancestors can solve it.


    When he left.


    The old man slowly walked towards a mausoleum in the center of the imperial tomb.


    In that mausoleum, there is a huge underground palace.


    In the underground palace!


    The flames filled.


    In the diffuse flame, the voice of the Golden Crow echoed in the flame.


    With the echo of the golden crow''s voice, six golden crows turned out of the flames.


    "Old Qi, what happened?"


    One of the golden crows looked at the old man and said.


    When the old man spoke, his mouth suddenly sucked.


    In the palace, a flame force appeared instantly and swallowed into his body.


    The old man''s skin began to shatter, and finally turned into a middle-aged man with a flame mark on his forehead.


    "Brother, there is news about Emperor Yang and Emperor Sun!"


    Old Qi said.


    When his voice fell.


    The flames that had calmed down again began to surging crazily, and then the six golden crows turned into six middle-aged men in a blink of an eye.


    These six people were burly in shape. After they appeared, they all took a big breath, and the flames in the hall were all absorbed into their bodies.


    "Lao Qi, you just said that there was news about Emperor Sun and Emperor Yang. Where are they now?"


    One of the golden crows spoke.


    "Emperor Yang, now imprisoned in Tianjiu Lingshan, Emperor Da Ri is resurrected in the star realm!"


    "It''s just that now Emperor Da Ri is with Emperor Teng Tian!"


    Old Qi frowned.


    "Then Wang Teng was also reincarnated and reborn? What grade is his strength!"


    A man beside the boss spoke.


    "Three brothers, according to the information reported back, their strongest combat power should be in the early days of the emperor!"


    Old Qi just listened carefully to the report of Emperor Jinwu.


    "In the early days of the emperor, with such strength, do we still need to be afraid of it?"


    The other person spoke.


    "Emperor Tengtian cannot be measured by the strength of ordinary people!"


    The boss who spoke earlier said.


    The prestige of Emperor Tengtian was too prominent.


    The six ancestors of the Golden Crow Dynasty were a little jealous.


    "Brother, now is the best opportunity. Once the Emperor of the Sun recovers, it will be difficult for us to try again!"


    The other person spoke.


    The boss frowned slightly when he heard this.


    He is weighing the pros and cons of this matter.


    Another place, the Star-Moon Dynasty


    In the imperial palace, the Emperor Mingyue was listening to Chu Tianxiang''s report.


    "Emperor Tengtian knows the whereabouts of Emperor Yang, and will inform the Emperor of the Sun of this matter!"


    "The Great Sun Emperor is now in an alliance with Emperor Tengtian!"


    "The Wushi Demon Sect is a chess piece arranged by Emperor Da Ri."


    Chu Tianxiang, the ancestor of the royal clan next to the Emperor Mingyue, spoke.


    "The character like Emperor Da Ri has also begun to arrange chess pieces. It seems that I should have told him about Emperor Yang at that time!"


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "The Great Sun Emperor was born, the Golden Crow Dynasty, there must be movement over there, you send someone to stare at the Golden Crow Empire!"


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    The rivalry between the seven ancestors of the Jinwu Dynasty and Emperor Yang and Emperor Yang is as deep as a sea.


    Anyone who knows the news of the Great Sun Emperor will definitely deal with the Great Sun Emperor.


    "Yes, the subordinates will make arrangements!"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang replied.


    Another place


    Su Mansion.


    The incarnation of Su Hao has returned and entered the city of Fudo Hades to practice.


    He looked at the one level 10 crystal lottery card he got this time and clicked it directly.


    The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress


    Congratulations to the host for drawing a Zhongchenzhan Unblocking Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!


    Please remember the first domain name dd8 of this book. Read URL dd8


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 992： Idols Dingjianliu

    "Chen Zhan''s Unblocking Card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Chen Zhan''s strength was a bit weak compared to the others.


    Chen Zhan and Demon Lord are the four strongest fighting spirits in the sky.


    Although the realm of Demon Lord is the pinnacle of the great emperor, his combat power has reached the transcendence realm.


    Even if Chen Zhan unblocked his words, his realm would be in the early emperor''s stage.


    He opened the inventory and searched for the information of the unlocked card.


    The realm of Chen Zhan after unblocking the card of the specific character Chen Zhan reaches the early stage of the Great Emperor, and can reach the peak of the Great Emperor by using the Summoning Sutra.


    "Able to have the strength of the emperor''s pinnacle!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He now has a lot of power to reach the Great Emperor.


    The great demon has just stepped into the realm of the great emperor.


    Chen Zhan, Donghuang Taiyi, Youhabakh, the pinnacle of the great emperor of combat power.


    Demon Lord, detached combat power, as to what level Su Hao belongs to in the detached territory.


    "I didn''t expect my strength, since it is so strong!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "After the lottery draw is over, I should also integrate the golden body of the free Buddha. Once I integrate the golden body of the free Buddha, my King Kong will not be bad for the magical powers, and I will be able to incarnate!"


    "At that time, I am afraid that even if you encounter the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm!"


    "I stand there and let his opponent take the shot, and the opponent may not be able to break my defense!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    With such thoughts in mind, Su Hao was ready to retreat.


    Fusion of the golden body of the free Buddha.


    But at this time.


    With a smile, the Maitreya Buddha-like figure walked in from outside the courtyard.


    Without a housekeeper in this mansion, Su Hao will let Xiaosanxiao be the housekeeper of this mansion.


    "Young Master, Dayin Empire, Dingjian Pavilion Mu Xuan came to worship, saying that he came by the order of the Dingjian Pavilion Master!"


    Said with a smile.


    "Dingjian Pavilion?"


    Su Hao was taken aback first.


    Then he thought of Su Hao as Lu Dingxuan who had become the inheritance stand-in for Xuedi Palace.


    He seems to be the son of the Lord of Dingjian Pavilion.


    Also the young master of Dingjian Pavilion.


    "Could it be that what was found in Dingjian Pavilion? Come and ask me for someone."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Take him to the hall!"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    When Su Hao came to the hall.


    Xiaosanxiao has brought people in.


    That Mu Xuan was shocked at this moment.


    In the past, it was rumored that Immovable Hades was very strong. He only heard about it, but he hadn''t seen it.


    Now that he stepped into Su Hao''s mansion, he knew that those rumors were really true.


    The Realm of Mighty Venerables is only an attendant and guard.


    While this shocked his heart, he also believed that his plan would surely be realized.


    "Meet City Lord Su, Mu Xuan in the Dingjian Pavilion.!"


    After Na Mu Xuan entered the hall, he saluted Su Hao.


    Su Hao nodded slightly and said, "I don''t know Mr. Mu, why are you here this time?"


    "City Master Su, am I here this time? I hope that the Young City Master will release the Young Pavilion Master of our Dingjian Pavilion!"


    "Our pavilion master knows that the inheritance of Xuedi Palace should have been acquired by Girl Murongyue!"


    "Our Young Pavilion Master should be your scapegoat!"


    Mu Xuan said in a humble manner.


    Although he wanted to provoke a conflict between Dingjian Pavilion and Su Hao.


    But he cannot be too arrogant.


    The meaning in his words just now is also very obvious, that is, if you don''t release the young pavilion master, then expose the situation of Xuedi Palace.


    "Your young pavilion master is regarded as a scapegoat by me, don''t you know your young pavilion master''s last name?"


    Su Hao pretended that he knew Lu Dingxuan at all, and asked.


    "Our Young Pavilion Master is named Lu Dingxuan, and City Master Su should be very impressed!"


    Mu Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Lu Dingxuan, he does have an impression, didn''t he have the inheritance of Xuedi Palace?"


    "That''s because many people saw that, you should look for Xuedi Palace instead of coming to me!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The young city master clearly does not do secret things, and let our young pavilion master go. This is the best choice!"


    Mu Xuan''s eyes became sharp at this time.


    The tone has also become stronger.


    He wanted to judge by Su Hao''s reaction that Lu Dingxuan is now alive or dead.


    "Mu Xuan? You are so bold, you dare to threaten me face to face!"


    Su Hao''s voice echoed in Mu Xuan''s mind like thunder.


    Mu Xuan''s face condensed, and his body trembled unconsciously. ,


    "City Lord Su, the pavilion master of my master Dingjian Pavilion, is about to step into the realm of the Great Emperor!"


    Mu Xuanyue replied.


    He was going to use his master to suppress Su Hao.


    Before he came, he investigated Su Hao''s situation


    Immortal, great emperor strong.


    Even if his master stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor, Su Hao would not pay too much attention to his master.


    "It''s only a great emperor, you can ask him to come to me and see if he can go back intact!"


    boom!


    At this moment, a surging energy burst out of Mu Xuan''s body.


    His figure flashed and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    A punch to Su Hao.


    Upon seeing this,


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, he didn''t expect this Mu Xuan to make a sudden move. .


    Suddenly, an overwhelming coercion erupted from his body and punched out.


    Blocked Mu Xuan''s attack.


    Mu Xuan''s strength is in the mid-stage of Venerable Mighty Realm.


    Although he was a little higher than Su Hao''s realm, he didn''t know the victory or defeat of Su Hao.


    Bang!


    Mu Xuan''s body was knocked down and flew out of the hall.


    Seeing Su Hao who shot, there was horror in his eyes.


    He just took the shot and calculated the distance.


    As long as he is fast and unexpected, Su Hao has absolutely no chance to resist.


    In that case, Su Hao would be in his hands.


    He will kill Su Hao.


    As for his own life and death, he really didn''t care about it.


    Once Su Hao died, the Dingjian Pavilion that Hades would never let go without moving.


    In that case, Dingjian Pavilion would definitely be destroyed.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Su Hao''s strength would not lose to him at all, maybe even stronger than him.


    "You are very courageous, you shot at me, do you know? No one who shot at me is alive!"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Xuandao coldly.


    Trigger the task Dingjian Pavilion Mu Xuan to provoke the host. The host personally beheads the opponent, rewards 1 million sign-in points, and 1 level 10 crystal lottery card!


    "Task, personally kill the opponent, level 10 crystal lottery card."


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    moment


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Mu Xuan like lightning.


    "This!"


    Seeing Su Hao punching, Mu Xuan''s face was surprised. UU reading


    But there was a hint of joy in the depths of the eyes.


    He also bullied himself up.


    Previously, he was afraid that Su Hao would let others take action.


    Others shot, he might not even be able to touch Su Hao''s corners.


    boom!


    The two fought again in an instant!


    When fighting.


    They disappeared into Su Mansion and entered a void.


    Boom boom boom!


    After entering the void, the two of them immediately took action, and a sword light appeared behind Mu Xuan, and the sword energy rolled into a huge flood of sword energy, sweeping towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao watched the torrent of sword energy sweeping over him, and gave a low voice.


    The idol town of heaven.


    Suddenly a huge figure appeared from the void.


    There was a momentary void vibration and a trembling sound.


    The sword qi torrent seemed to be suppressed by a powerful force.


    Set directly in the void.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 993： Bronze coffin of the 9th century, one hit and died

    Roar!


    At the time when these sword qi torrents were fixed.


    A huge idol appeared in the void, stepping out and bombarding Mu Xuan.


    That Mu Xuan was at the moment when the surge of sword energy was frozen.


    The expression in his eyes is condensed.


    When the idol roared, his mind seemed to be affected.


    Then he felt a huge sound wave from the air, sweeping towards him.


    "Sword Shadow!"


    At this moment, Mu Xuan''s figure turned into a sword shadow.


    The instant this sword shadow appeared, countless sword energy burst out from Jian Ying.


    I want to block this sound wave''s attack.


    boom!


    These sword auras were instantly dissipated by sound waves, but the dissipated sword auras also turned into sword shadows.


    For a time.


    Su Hao looked at the sword shadow in the sky, and couldn''t tell which one was Mu Xuan''s true body.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the idol growled again behind him, his forelimbs lifted, and he stepped directly out.


    Boom!


    There was a burst of noise in the void.


    The sword shadow in the sky was instantly shattered.


    At the moment of crushing, a sword light swept across the distance.


    "Well, I want to escape, do you think you can escape?"


    Su Hao looked at that Jianying and snorted coldly.


    boom!


    Lifting his right hand, he clenched a fist and blasted out. The billowing devilish energy formed a huge dragon, attacking the sword shadow with its teeth and claws.


    Perceive the attack behind him.


    Mu Xuan, who was fleeing, constantly switched his body changes.


    His realm is higher than Su Hao, even though his strength in fighting against him is a bit worse than Su Hao.


    But he didn''t fight against Su Hao hard, and Su Hao still had some difficulties in trying to solve him.


    Of course, he shot and flees now, there is a reason.


    He wants to introduce Su Hao into the Great Yin Empire.


    Introduce Dingjian Pavilion.


    As long as he gets there, it doesn''t matter if he dies.


    With a thought on his mind, he turned into a silhouette of sword light, like lightning, shuttled in the void.


    Attacked Su Hao several times.


    Su Hao, who was pursuing, looked at Mu Xuan who was rushing.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The direction of the Great Yin Empire, does he want to return to the Dingjian Pavilion?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Behind him, the figure of Brahma''s four-faced Buddha suddenly appeared.


    Instantly occupy the entire void.


    Then the four-faced Buddha figure separated into four figures, and these four figures were shot with one palm at the same time.


    boom!


    Mu Xuan, who was in a hurry, suddenly felt a sense of depression.


    He looked up and saw countless palms swept toward him from the void.


    This palm strength came out.


    The void began to explode, following the sound of this explosion, a terrifying and violent force, at an incredible speed.


    Swept towards him


    "This!"


    Mu Xuan''s heart sank, and the strength of his body gathered together.


    Charged toward the void.


    When he was about to rush out of the void, he was hit by a huge force behind him.


    Hit directly into the void.


    Beyond the void.


    A mountain.


    Mu Xuan''s body, like a meteor, rushed out of the void and directly hit the mountains.


    There was a rumbling sound.


    When the rumbling sound disappeared.


    Half of Mu Xuan''s body was blown off, leaving only the upper body.


    "Su Hao, you must die, imprison my junior and kill me, my master will definitely give me revenge!"


    "Master, you want to avenge me Mu Xuan!"


    A Hongda voice resounded throughout the world.


    It seems to be afraid of others not knowing.


    boom!


    After this voice, that Mu Xuan directly blew himself up.


    He didn''t want Su Hao to have any chance to probe his memory.


    Investigating the memory, then he may reveal his true identity.


    When the time comes, he has his plan, and it may not be able to be implemented.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Mu Xuan who blew himself up.


    Su Hao admired a little.


    Is this named Mu Xuan very central to his Dingjian Pavilion?


    Actually cares about his own life and death at all.


    Congratulations to the host for beheading Mu Xuan of Dingjian Pavilion personally, rewarding 100,000 sign-in value, and 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory. Please check it.


    "This is done!"


    Su Hao murmured as he watched an extra level 10 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    "Where is this place?"


    Su Hao looked at the surrounding situation.


    Some are not like in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    "Did I reach the Great Yin Dynasty!"


    Mu Xuan came from the Dayin Dynasty, so Su Hao had this guess.


    A map appeared in his hand.


    Recently, he was really studying the Great Yin Empire.


    After all, Youhabach wanted to build an invisible empire, and their target was the Great Yin Empire.


    "Since the Great Yin Empire is here, you may be able to complete Youha''s mission!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Compare the map, it is indeed the Great Yin Empire.


    If Mu Xuan knew that he would attract Su Hao, it would aggravate the demise of their Great Yin Empire.


    I don''t know how I feel.


    Yin!


    Just when Su Hao was investigating the map.


    A long groan of sword energy came from not far away.


    The sky full of sword energy, like ocean waves, appeared in front of Su Hao turbulently.


    The visitor was a man dressed in white.


    After he came here, he immediately appeared in the place where Mu Xuan blew himself up.


    After investigating, the white-clothed man looked startled and looked at Su Hao and said, "You are Su Hao, you killed my junior brother Mu Xuan!"


    The white-clothed man Dingjian Pavilion''s big brother, Qin Yueming.


    He just came here to perform the task, hearing Mu Xuan''s voice, hurried over.


    "Mu Xuan, it''s your junior, you are a disciple of Dingjian Pavilion!"


    Su Hao looked at the white man who appeared and couldn''t help asking.


    "In the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm, dare to plot against my junior, looking for death! Ten square sword formation!"


    The white-clothed Qin Mingyue looked at Su Hao with a cold snort and shot directly.


    As soon as he came, he investigated the realm of Su Hao.


    It was discovered that Su Hao''s strength was only in the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm, but the middle stage had not arrived.


    He thought that Su Hao must have attacked his junior and then killed Mu Xuan.


    In the later stage, the powerful Venerable Mighty Venerable was completely able to kill Su Hao.


    "Another one to die!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Although he hasn''t reached the mid-stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm, he is now very powerful, and he has directly faced the latter stage of the Mighty Power.


    Of course, if Su Hao played against the pinnacle, he might be suppressed.


    at this time!


    The opponent''s ten-square sword formation has been activated.


    Countless long swords appeared around Su Hao, and these long swords were entwined with sword energy.


    "Oneness, behead!"


    These sword auras gathered together, turned into a long sword that was thousands of feet long, and slashed towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t dodge the long sword that came from the bombardment.


    Behind him, a phantom of a copper coffin appeared It was the copper coffin he obtained the ninth emperor.


    boom!


    As soon as the phantom of the copper coffin appeared, a terrifying energy burst out instantly, forming a terrifying void storm, and the surrounding space began to collapse, forming countless black hole storms.


    Just the shadow of the copper coffin burst out with such power.


    How terrible it would be if only the real person.


    As soon as Su Hao raised his hand, the shadow of the copper coffin directly slammed into the huge long sword.


    boom!


    The long sword shattered.


    The white-clothed man Qin Mingyue spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The eyes were horrified.


    But in his horrified gaze, the shadow of the copper coffin hit directly.


    boom!


    In horror, he was hit by the shadow of the copper coffin into a **** mist.


    "If you hit you and die, you deserve to be the phantom of the ninth emperor''s copper coffin."


    Seeing the blood mist floating in the sky, Su Hao muttered.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 994： Body Evolution Fluid

    The phantom of the ninth emperor''s copper coffin is indeed domineering. A late master of the Mighty Venerable Realm was directly crushed. Su Hao took back the phantom of the ninth copper coffin. The breath of this thing is too strong, it is estimated that after a while, many people will be attracted. He didn''t think about the mentality of being onlookers. His body turned into a ray of light and disappeared in this mountain. After he left, dozens of figures appeared here. They checked the surrounding situation, and their expressions suddenly changed: "A strong breath fluctuates, and the person who shot is too strong." "The one who just came here seems to be Qin Mingyue from the Dingjian Pavilion." Some people watched Qin Mingyue come here. . "Just one blow from a copper coffin exploded Qin Mingyue''s body." Someone added. "Also heard before, it seems to be Mu Xuan of Dingjian Pavilion, he was beheaded by a man named Su Hao." Mu Xuan''s voice spread far. Otherwise, Qin Mingyue would not know. "Brother!" At this time, a woman wearing a red dress appeared at the place where Qin Mingyue was shattered, with a trace of misery in her eyes. She is with Qin Mingyue. The moment Mu Xuan''s voice sounded, Qin Mingyue rushed over. Her strength is not as good as Qin Mingyue, so her speed is a bit worse. When she felt it, she saw Su Hao using the ninth emperor''s copper coffin to kill Qin Mingyue. "I want to return to Dingjian Pavilion immediately, tell the master about this, and let the master help the seniors get revenge!" The woman in the red skirt immediately opened the crowd and walked towards Dingjian Pavilion. After the woman in the red dress left. The people who had surrounded him quickly dispersed. The people of Dingjian Pavilion were beheaded, and those who shot were violent, and Dingjian Pavilion shouldn''t just give up. Of course, they were also curious about who Su Hao was in Mu Xuan''s voice just now. Su Hao, who had fled away, was hurriedly moving towards Dingjian Pavilion. Now that he had already had a vengeance, Dingjian Pavilion didn''t need to keep it either. Chopping the grass does not remove the roots, but the spring breeze blows and regenerates. Su Hao won''t keep the enemy, and he will have the opportunity to attack himself in the future. When moving forward. Su Hao directly clicked on the inventory, the one that just won the 10th level crystal lottery card. The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card. Congratulations to the host for winning a gourd in the draw. The advanced body evolution fluid has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. "Body evolution liquid a gourd?" Su Hao looked at a purple gourd in the inventory, and immediately clicked to investigate. Body Evolution Liquid: Originated from the mysterious eternal kingdom, the precious liquid condensed by special heaven, material and earth treasures, and continuous consumption can not only unlock the physical treasure, but also turn the physical body into a treasure, reaching the point where the power can be shattered together. , Remarks: Use method to soak and absorb. "Is that strong?" Su Hao looked at the purple gourd in his inventory, his mind moved, and his figure fell on a mountain range. Take out the purple gourd from the inventory, pull up the cork on the purple gourd, and suddenly a fragrance overflows. The fairy qi flowing at the mouth of the bottle, like smoke and clouds, Su Hao waved his right hand, and an energy restraint rose around him, preventing the fragrance from spreading to the surroundings. He looked into the purple gourd. The liquid crystal inside is clear and transparent, and the breath in the nostrils exudes a fragrance. The whole person feels ecstatic. "The effect of the medicine should not be small!" Su Hao looked at the purple gourd inner treasure liquid. He looked towards a rock. With a quick blow, a small cave appeared and stepped into it. Then a stone pool was created. Take out the purple gourd and pour out all the liquid in the gourd.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 995： Corpse Clan, Emperor Corpse

    Simakong couldn''t help looking at Master Lu Ming. He wanted to see something from Lu Ming''s face. Lu Ming also calmed down from his anger at this time. The strength of Fudo Hades is very strong, and there is no chance of winning if their Dingjian Pavilion meets. Originally, he didn''t want to face Immovable Hades, but just wanted the other party to let go of his son. But Su Hao killed two of his disciples in a row. It is possible that the fire of the soul of his son, although it has not been extinguished, may be too bad. "You immediately check Su Hao''s movements, and notify me as soon as there is news." Lu Ming said in a deep voice. Su Hao killed two of his disciples in a row, and this hatred has been forged. Existence in the style of doing things without moving the city of Hades. "Yes, this disciple will do it!" The second disciple Sima Kong said in a deep voice. But he did not immediately withdraw from the hall. Instead, he looked a little nervous and said: "Master, our Dingjian Pavilion is probably not an opponent of Hades." He expressed his worry. "I will find a way for this matter. You don''t think that I have no power behind me in Dingjian Pavilion." Lu Ming looked at Sima Kong. Hearing this, Sima Kong''s expression was startled, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. This is the answer he wants. If the master does not have a back hand, he will have to think about how to escape the Dingjian Pavilion. Now that he knew that the master had a back hand, he was relieved. After saluting to Luming, he bowed and exited the hall. "It''s really inadequate. When you encounter something, I''m so scared." Looking at leaving Simakong, Lu Ming''s face looked very bad. "If you don''t touch the city of Hades, it seems that you still have to contact the lord again." Lu Ming murmured. The last time he sent Mu Xuan to see Su Hao. I was afraid that something went wrong, so he secretly contacted the forces behind him. Thinking of this, he turned and walked towards the depths of the hall. Deep in the hall, inside a secret room. When Lu Ming walked into the secret room, a figure appeared in front of him. This is an old man with a small beard, his eyes are dead gray, his body is dry, like an old tree that has lost its moisture. Although it looks very old, it is not easy to be able to appear in this secret room. In those dead gray eyes. When looking at Lu Ming, there was a bright flame in his eyes, which made people not look squarely. The aura on this figure was peaceful, without a trace of energy leaking out. "See the old man in the night!" Lu Ming stepped forward to salute when he saw the old man. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just asking for someone? How could it become like this?" The old man looked at Lu Ming. On the way he came, he had heard about Su Hao beheading the two disciples of the pavilion master of Dingjian Pavilion. "I don''t know the specific situation very well, but Su Hao killed two of my apprentices in a row, probably because he wanted to attack my Dingjian Pavilion." Lu Ming said in a deep voice. "This doesn''t touch the details of the Hades City, we don''t have a clue!" "However, Dingjian Pavilion is a part of our layout, and there should be no problems." "So this time the lord asked me to bring two emperor corpses." The old man said in a deep voice. "Two emperor corpses." Lu Ming looked surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect Ye Lao to come and bring two emperor corpses.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 996： Xuanyin Royal Family

    Xuanyin Dynasty. In an ancient palace. A gray-haired old man walked out of the palace. When the guard outside the palace saw the old man, he immediately knelt forward and said, "See the ancestor." The old man nodded to the guard, but did not stop and continued to move forward. After a few steps, his figure disappeared. When he appears again. He has come to the Xuanyin Hall of the Xuanyin Dynasty. This is the palace where the Emperor Xuan Yin of the Xuan Yin Dynasty lived. At this moment, Emperor Xuan was present. suddenly! An old figure appeared in front of him. The Emperor Xuan was shocked at first, but then he knelt down and said: "Ancestor, your injury has recovered." The old man shook his head and said: "The injury has not recovered, but our Xuanyin imperial family has encountered a major event. I am afraid we will leave the Xuanyin dynasty. "Old ancestor, what does this mean." The Emperor Xuan looked puzzled and asked. "The strong man behind us has fallen, and Dingjian Pavilion should already know that, I think they will take action against our Xuanyin imperial clan." The old man said in a deep voice. There was a trace of loneliness on his pale face. "Ancestor, although Lord Jin Guang has fallen, the Profound Heart is authentic, doesn''t it still exist? Couldn''t they still protect our Profound Yin dynasty." Xuanhuang said in a deep voice. "I am a follower of Lord Jin Guang, not a disciple of Xuanxin Zhengzong. Xuanxin Zhengzong will not confront the power corpses behind Dingjian Pavilion for our Xuanyin dynasty." "What''s more, even if we have to contact Xuanxin Zhengzong again. , It also takes time." "Lu Ming of Dingjian Pavilion, he won''t give us this time." The old man sighed. Hearing that, Emperor Xuan''s face also changed, and he murmured: "The third brother sacrificed for nothing this time." "Xuan Xuan sacrificed, what''s the matter?" The old man heard Xuan Huang say this. Asked involuntarily. The Emperor Xuan then informed the ancestor of Mu Xuan''s affairs. "This!" After listening to Xuan Huang''s words, the old man''s gaze that had lost its luster revealed a gleam of light. "This Immovable Hades City is very strong. I am afraid Dingjian Pavilion is not suitable for its opponents." "Perhaps we can burn this fire more vigorously!" "As long as Immovable Hades is destroyed, then we Xuanyin Dynasty will have it. The chance that remains." "Moreover, we can also take this opportunity to send someone to the Profound Heart Sect, contact the authentic people of Profound Heart Sect, and see if we can get shelter again." The old man said coldly. The Xuanhuang''s eyes also lit up. He was the emperor of the Xuanyin Dynasty, and of course he didn''t want to leave like a bereaved dog. Otherwise, he would try his best to stop Mu Xuan. "Your side will immediately arrange for the Dingjian Pavilion. People from the Xuanyin dynasty will attack and kill some elders in the Dingjian Pavilion in the name of Immovable Hades." The royal ancestor''s eyes flickered with cold light. Say hands-on. Su Hao appeared in the Xuanyin Dynasty, this is the best time to exacerbate the conflict. As long as Dingjian Pavilion is destroyed. The royal family of the Xuanyin Dynasty has a chance to survive. What''s more, even if the city of Hades does not know it. They can also say that they are not helping Hades. The other side.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 997： The body is too strong

    Compared to outside speculation, Lu Ming already knew who made the move. "Is there any news about Su Hao?" Lu Ming turned around and asked a Dingjian Pavilion elder in the hall. Compared to the Xuanyin Dynasty, Su Hao is his biggest enemy right now. "Pavilion Master, there is no trace of Su Hao for the time being, but according to subordinates'' speculation, the Young City Master who did not move the Hades City should have arrived in the Imperial City." This old man succeeded Sima Kong after Sima Kong died and investigated. The whereabouts of Su Hao. "What on earth does Su Hao want to do?" Lu Ming frowned slightly. He had been waiting for Su Hao, but Su Hao did not show up. If Su Hao didn''t come, he couldn''t take the initiative to attack. "Further exploration, we must create Su Hao. If we can''t find it again, then we will issue a notice saying that I can''t make an appointment with the young city lord of Hades." "Yes!" The elder bowed and exited the hall. In a short while. The news about Su Hao''s appointment by the pavilion of Dingjian Pavilion spread throughout the entire Xuanyin Dynasty imperial city and spread outward. Nei Suhao, who was in the inn, also got the news. Of course it was brought back by Black and White. After Su Hao got the evolution fluid, he entered Immovable Hades City and absorbed the evolution fluid to improve his strength. Now the strength is steadily improving. "The pavilion owner of Dingjian Pavilion unexpectedly wants to meet me. It seems that he has prepared some backhands." "It should not be easy for him to have such a backhand for me. Did you find out what it is?" Su Hao said in a deep voice. Asked. "In addition to Lu Ming in Dingjian Pavilion, there is also a strong man of immortal peak, who is very dead." Hei Jue said in a deep voice. "Very dead!" Su Hao''s eyes were startled, but he also rushed strangely. The immortal peak powerhouse is really not enough to see. Where does his faith come from? Su Hao was puzzled. The pavilion master of the Dingjian Pavilion is a strong immortal realm peak stage, such a master will not just rely on two immortal peaks strong, delusional to fight against Immortal Hades. "By the way, do you know who used it to assassinate Dingjian Pavilion?" Su Hao asked afterwards. "They belong to the Xuanyin Dynasty." "Are they? It''s no wonder that they want us to help them deal with the Dingjian Pavilion?" "There was no reason yet? Now there is a reason, even they have taken it together. "Su Hao murmured. He came here for two purposes, one is to destroy the Dingjian Pavilion and the other is to destroy the Xuanyin Dynasty. Dingjian Pavilion is already an enemy, and it won''t matter if it is destroyed. The Xuanyin Dynasty, for the time being, they had no grudges, and they took action to destroy them. At that time, you may be jealous of the major strengths of the star realm. Now there is a reason to destroy them. This is famous as a teacher. "Let''s go, let''s go to Dingjian Pavilion first, and then proceed to the Xuanyin Dynasty. Anyway, they are very close." Su Hao said. After speaking, the two disappeared into the inn, heading towards the Dingjian Pavilion. Dingjian Pavilion. Lu Ming stood in front of the Dingjian Pavilion. He was waiting for Su Hao to come. Su Hao is not a guest, he doesn''t need to see each other in the hall. suddenly! The void flickered, and the figures of Su Hao and Hei Jue appeared in front of the palace of Dingjian Pavilion. He looked at Lu Ming standing in front of the palace, his eyes condensed slightly, and his figure fell straight down. "Unexpectedly, Pavilion Master Lu would wait for me here." "Su Hao, you should give me an explanation."


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 998： Xuanxin is authentic, Jin Liuguang

    Namu Baixuan''s eyes condensed when he saw it, his sword aura enveloped his palm, and then he clenched a fist and blasted out. Click! When his fist collided with Su Hao''s fist. Su Hao''s entire arm was shattered with a punch. "You are stupid. You have seen the strength of my physical body just now, and you dare to punch me." Su Hao smashed the opponent''s arm with a punch, and then dashed straight across. "No!" Namu Baixuan''s expression was startled, and he saw Su Hao''s body directly hitting him. boom! His body was directly knocked into a pile of flesh and blood by Su Hao. The scene looked very bloody. Wow! At this time, some young disciples of Dingjian Pavilion couldn''t help but vomit when they saw such a scene. This Su Hao is cruel. To directly kill their brother. Too cruel, too domineering. Congratulations to the host for completing the beheading mission and rewarding a 10th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. "This is done." Su Hao looked a little surprised, originally thinking of fighting the opponent for two rounds. But the opponent was too casual. Of course, the other party was too careless. Knowing Su Hao''s physical strength, he fisted Su Hao. Su Hao seized the opportunity and directly pushed past him, hitting him to death. At this time, there was silence in front of the Dingjian Pavilion Hall. Many disciples had horror in their eyes. They couldn''t help but look at the pavilion master Lu Ming, his face was very ugly. Su Hao actually killed Mu Baixuan in such a cruel manner in an instant. He scolded Mu Bai for choosing an idiot. You, a master who was about to step into the immortal realm, were tortured and killed by a master in the middle stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm. Fighting against each other physically is no different from looking for death. How can I have such an apprentice. "Young man, your elders have not told you that sometimes the limelight is too strong, but it is easy to suffer." Lu Ming said in a deep voice while looking at Su Hao. "It makes me suffer. You really can''t do it at Dingjian Pavilion. I think you want to see me directly. You should have prepared some hole cards." "Show your hole cards!" Su Hao looked at Lu Ming. "Boy, you know that we have a hole card, and you are still so mad." The moment Su Hao finished his question. A figure walked out behind Lu Ming. When Su Hao arrived, Lu Ming transmitted his voice to retreat Ye Lao. That Ye Lao also paid attention to Su Hao, and Su Hao''s performance surprised him. The powerful body is really a good body to be a corpse puppet. "Yeah!" Seeing this old man appeared, Su Hao''s brows moved slightly. This guy was so deadly, or corpse. "Who are you?" Su Hao asked in a deep voice. Although Heihuijue detected the other person, he did not find out the details of the other person. "The old man comes from the corpse clan." That night, he looked at Su Hao gloomily. Su Hao looked startled, he had never heard of the corpse race. call! Corpse. When the old man talked about the corpse clan. Some people in the main hall square couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The corpse race was a race that ruled for a period of time in the history of the astral world. That period is called one of the dark periods. Of course, this was a long, long time ago, and only some people with strong generations knew about this race. The corpse race, like to collect corpses, whether it is a human or another race. His cultivation relies on corpses. When some people exclaimed, the master. This old man is obviously Dingjiange''s trump card.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 998： Xuanxin is authentic, Jin Liuyun

    Namu Baixuan''s eyes condensed when he saw it, his sword aura enveloped his palm, and then he clenched a fist and blasted out.


    Click!


    When his fist collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    The entire arm was shattered by Su Hao''s punch.


    "You are stupid, you have seen the power of my physical body just now, and you dare to fight me."


    Su Hao smashed the opponent''s arm with a punch, and then his body rushed across.


    "Do not!"


    Namu Baixuan''s expression was startled, and he saw Su Hao''s body directly hitting him.


    Boom!


    His body was directly knocked into a pile of flesh and blood by Su Hao.


    The scene looked very bloody.


    Wow!


    At this time, some young disciples of Dingjian Pavilion couldn''t help but vomit when they saw such a scene.


    This Su Hao is cruel.


    to directly kill their brother.


    Too cruel, too domineering.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the beheading mission, and rewarding a 10th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This is done."


    Su Hao looked a little surprised, originally thinking of fighting the opponent for two rounds.


    But the opponent is too casual.


    Of course, the other party was too careless.


    Knowing Su Hao''s physical strength, he fisted Su Hao.


    Su Hao seized the opportunity and pushed it across, knocking to death.


    At this time, there was silence in front of the Great Hall of Dingjian Pavilion.


    The many disciples had horror in their eyes.


    They couldn''t help but look at Lu Ming, the lord of Dingjian Pavilion.


    At this time, Lu Ming, the lord of Dingjian Pavilion, looked very ugly.


    Su Hao actually killed Mu Baixuan in such a cruel manner in an instant.


    He scolded Mu Bai for choosing an idiot.


    You, a master who was about to step into the immortal realm, were tortured and killed by a master in the middle stage of the mighty venerable realm.


    Fighting against each other physically, it is no different from looking for death.


    How can I have such an apprentice.


    "Young people, your elders have not told you that sometimes the limelight is too strong, but it is easy to suffer a big loss."


    Lu Ming looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "It makes me suffer, you really can''t do it in Dingjian Pavilion, I think you want to see me directly, it should be some trump card."


    "Show your hole cards!"


    Su Hao looked at Lu Mingdao.


    "Boy, you know we have a hole card, and you are so mad."


    The moment Su Hao finished his question.


    A figure walked out behind Lu Ming.


    When Su Hao arrived, Lu Ming transmitted the voice to retreat Ye Lao.


    That Ye Lao also paid attention to Su Hao, and Su Hao''s performance surprised him.


    The powerful body is really a good body to be a corpse puppet.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing this old man appeared, Su Hao''s brows moved slightly, this guy was so deadly, or corpse.


    "who are you?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Although Black and White has detected the person of the other party, he has not found out the details of the other party.


    "Old and dead come from the corpse clan."


    Looking at Su Hao gloomily that night.


    Su Hao looked startled, he had never heard of the corpse race.


    Hu!


    corpse clan.


    When the old man talked about corpses.


    Some people in the main hall square couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The corpse race is a race that has ruled for a period in the history of the astral world.


    That period is called one of the dark periods.


    Of course, this was a long, long time ago. Only some seniors with high powers know about this race.


    Corpse race, like to collect corpses, whether it is human or other races.


    His cultivation relies on corpses.


    When some people exclaimed, they also looked at the pavilion master of Dingjian Pavilion.


    This old man is obviously Dingjiange''s hole card.


    In other words, the power behind their Dingjian Pavilion is the corpse clan.


    Lu Ming didn''t care about these people''s gazes.


    Instead, he looked at Su Hao.


    "Now City Lord Su, you should give me an explanation."


    As soon as the corpse clan appeared, he believed that Su Hao would give him an explanation.


    It doesn''t matter if other people die or not, as long as his son Lu Dingxuan is not dead.


    "The corpses, they want to threaten me too."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    At the moment his voice fell, light spots suddenly appeared in the sky, and these light spots formed a huge throne.


    Habah, the friend on the throne, is holding a huge silver sword with both hands upright.


    looked at the people of Dingjian Pavilion contemptuously.


    "You Habach!"


    Lu Ming stared at the person who appeared.


    Friends Habacher''s information, he knew the person who had followed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to the star realm before.


    The strength seems to be in the life master realm.


    Thinking of this, his complexion couldn''t help but congeal.


    His eyes looked at Youhabach again, but he couldn''t see through the realm of Youhabach.


    "who are you?"


    He looked at his friend Habach in the sky warily.


    "Habah, one of the eight great demon lords of the immovable Hades."


    You Habacher slowly got up, sat down on the throne and disappeared.


    Hu!


    He appeared in front of Su Hao one step at a time.


    bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    Then stood beside Su Hao, staring at Lu Ming and Ye Lao.


    "My people have arrived, you should also show your trump cards, two immortal pinnacles, but not enough to see."


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    "Who is this person? He has a terrifying breath."


    "I didn''t say that just now, he is one of the Eight Demon Lords of Immovable Hades, Uhabach."


    "But Uhabach''s strength is not the life master realm. This is totally different. How can there be such a strong life master realm."


    some people exclaimed.


    "How can it be the Fate Master Realm, his aura is stronger than the Pavilion Master, how can it be the Fate Master Realm."


    "Pavilion Lord is Immortal Realm, this friend Habach may be Immortal Realm."


    "You, you mean, he may be the Great Emperor."


    The person next to him stammered.


    "possible."


    Some people nodded.


    At this time, Dingjian Pavilion''s breath fluctuated, which also attracted a lot of people.


    Palace!


    Xuanhuang and that ancestor felt this breath, and their faces showed excitement.


    "Okay, Immovable Hades has made a move. Now our Xuanyin Dynasty is saved. This breath surpasses immortality and should reach the realm of the Great Emperor."


    Xuanhuang raised his head and said in the direction of Dingjian Pavilion.


    "Don''t underestimate the Dingjian Pavilion, there must be some means for the corpse clan to appear."


    "After all, the city of Hades is not moved, and the emperor has been shown to be strong. At that time, Emperor Qitian showed the middle stage of the emperor."


    "They should have dealt with the mid-term hole cards of the emperor the royal ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Old ancestor, shall we go there?"


    The Emperor Xuan said.


    "In the past, if the Dingjian Pavilion is not destroyed today, our royal family can only flee."


    The royal ancestor spoke.


    just then.


    Suddenly the jade pendant on the waist of the old man radiated a light.


    The old man stared at the jade pendant with light.


    hurriedly took off the jade pendant, and then a breath of true energy merged into the jade pendant.


    Then, a projection appeared in the jade pendant.


    In the projection of ����, a middle-aged man wearing a golden robe appeared.


    The man looked at Emperor Xuan and the old man, and said, "Who is Xuancheng?"


    "See your lord, the old is Xuancheng."


    The royal ancestor quickly bowed down and said.


    "Jin Guang is my junior brother. Before he fell, he handed you the Xuan Yin dynasty into my hand. My name is Xuanxin Jin Liuyun, which is my decree."


    After speaking, the figure disappeared.


    Https://


    Only one second to remember the address of this site:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 999： 2 emperor corpses, 1 sword exploded

    Pipe smoker


    "Ancestor, has Xuanxin Zhengzong contacted us?"


    The Xuanhuang''s eyes on the side were surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Xuanxin Zhengzong would contact them at this time.


    "Haha, God really favors my Xuanyin dynasty, now we don''t need to be afraid of Dingjian Pavilion."


    The royal ancestor laughed loudly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and enjoy the fight between Fudo Hades and Dingjian Pavilion."


    The royal ancestors are in a good mood.


    With the help of Xuan Xin''s authentic sect, they were in contact with the crisis of the Xuan Yin dynasty.


    Of course they want to watch this feast.


    The two figures disappeared into the palace.


    At this time, the square of Dingjian Pavilion had already gathered many people.


    There are not only the disciples of Dingjian Pavilion, but also many other forces.


    Among them, the disciples of Dingjian Pavilion were more nervous, and they were waiting for the master''s hole cards.


    "It''s just the beginning of the Great Emperor, don''t you think that the beginning of the Great Emperor is invincible?"


    The voice of the old night looked very low, and his gray eyes radiated a dead light.


    "The emperor''s invincibility is not invincible in the early days, I don''t know, but killing you is easy."


    There was a sneer at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    Uhabah''s realm is only in the early days of the Great Emperor.


    If the opponent is strong, Friends Habach will show the strength of the emperor''s pinnacle.


    "You are very confident as a young man, but sometimes the price of overconfidence is death."


    Ye Lao said in a cold voice.


    The killing intent in the eyes was fierce.


    Others may be afraid of not moving the city of Hades, but their corpse clan is really not afraid of this city of immovable Hades.


    Their corpse clan ruled the race for a period of time, and the background is very amazing.


    While he was talking.


    The surrounding breath began to change.


    Suddenly a chilly feeling appeared in the entire square


    For a while, many people felt that they felt cold.


    The sky that was originally clear and bright has also become faint, and a cold and dead air drifts in the air.


    Under this breath.


    Two figures appeared behind the old man.


    "This is? Corpse."


    Many people looked at the two silhouettes with horror in their eyes.


    The appearance of these two figures exudes a thick corpse energy.


    They knew that this was the refining body of the corpse clan.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone.


    The two corpses exploded with a huge breath, and everyone under pressure was a little bit out of breath.


    "The breath of the Great Emperor, this is the body of the Great Emperor Realm."


    Feeling the breath exuding from the corpse, some people directly exclaimed.


    They looked at the two bodies tightly.


    These are two emperor corpses.


    "The people of the corpse clan used the corpse of the great emperor to condense into a corpse."


    "This is crazy!"


    Many people exclaimed.


    When they were amazed, they also had fear in their eyes.


    This corpse clan is terrible.


    "Emperor Corpse?"


    "It''s sad."


    Su Hao murmured as he looked at the two corpses of the great emperor behind the old man.


    The emperor-level powerhouse is refined into a corpse. Sometimes, this is a blasphemy against the emperor-level powerhouse.


    It is also the sadness of the great emperor.


    "Do you still have the right to be arrogant now?"


    The old man looked at Su Hao and said gloomily.


    At the moment of speaking.


    With a wave of his hand, the two emperor corpses stepped out directly behind him.


    Two emperor corpses, he did not believe in killing the undead friend Habach.


    boom!


    The speed of the two emperor corpses changed at the moment they stepped out, and they directly bombarded the friend Habach with a punch.


    In the fist, the corpse qi was rolling, and the horrible power fluctuated, boundlessly.


    The corpses of the two great emperors, although they were just corpses, had the combat power of the great emperor''s early days.


    Moreover, the emperor''s corpse is not afraid of pain, death, it is full of strength when it strikes.


    The two corpses of the emperor in the early stage of the great emperor can completely face a strong man in the middle of the great emperor.


    This is also the reason why they brought two emperor corpses.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor beside Su Hao of Immovable Hades is suspected of possessing the mid-term combat power of the Great Emperor.


    Boom!


    Uhabach''s huge sword slammed into the fists of the two men, directly shaking the fists back of the two.


    At the moment of retreating, Uhabach''s offensive did not decrease, and the huge sword in his hand was directly cut down.


    The moment the giant sword was cut down.


    A huge silver light burst out from his giant sword, directly hitting the body of an emperor.


    He directly chopped the body of the emperor''s corpse into a huge wound.


    At the moment of penetrating that body, Youhabach slashed at another emperor''s corpse with a backhand.


    Puff


    Another imperial corpse was also cut with a huge wound on the chest with a sword.


    "Roar!"


    His chest was cut into huge wounds by Youhabach''s long sword, and the two emperor corpses began to growl frantically.


    As they roared, their bodies were severely wounded by the great sword of Friends Habach and began to recover.


    "Well, it can be restored automatically."


    Seeing the two bodies recovering their sword marks, Su Hao''s eyes were slightly startled.


    But Ye Lao''s eyes were extremely solemn at this time.


    He stared closely at the giant sword in the hands of Friends Habach.


    This huge sword could even split the flesh of the emperor''s corpse.


    The body of the emperor''s corpse is extremely hard, and ordinary weapons will not cause them harm at all.


    However, the giant sword in the hands of Youhabach, just now two swords split the body of the emperor''s corpse.


    "What kind of giant sword is this."


    The old man secretly said in his heart.


    At this time, the two emperor corpses madly attacked at the friend Habach.


    The attack speed of the two emperor corpses is very fast, and the power that bursts out of their hands is very powerful.


    Coupled with the lifelessness, this lifelessness can contaminate the strength of beings.


    But what they faced was Habach, the emperor friend of the Extinction Division.


    You Habach just now was just testing the power of these two emperor corpses.


    The test is now complete.


    He doesn''t need to keep his hands.


    boom! Just when the two emperor corpses were about to attack Friends Habach.


    The aura of the Great Emperor''s peak erupted directly from his body.


    This breath broke out, forming a powerful space storm.


    In this space storm, the surrounding space began to shatter,


    And the two emperor corpses that were attacking him were covered by this spatial storm, and there was no way to break through the storm for a while.


    "Send you relief!"


    Youhabach''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the two emperor corpses.


    Two giant particle giant swords appeared in his hands, and the giant sword directly pressed down from the heads of the two emperor corpses.


    laugh! laugh!


    The giant sword pierced into the heads of the two emperor corpses.


    "Roar!"


    The moment the giant sword pierced the head of the emperor''s corpse.


    The two emperor corpses roared frantically, with both hands trying to grab the giant sword.


    boom!


    The giant sword inserted into their heads directly penetrated their bodies, and then with a loud bang, the giant sword burst.


    Turned into countless white lights, scattered towards their bodies.


    And the two emperor corpses were in pain, and their bodies began to be like cracked eggshells, overflowing with white light.


    Finally burst in the void.


    The two corpses of the emperor were just beheaded by You Habach.


    In the air, the dead air remaining on the previous emperor''s corpse also disappeared under the purification of the white light.


    In front of the Dingjian Pavilion, restore the previous scene.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1000： Zombie Mo Family, the sword of the heart

    "This!"


    The old man standing next to Lu Ming in Dingjian Pavilion was shocked at first when he saw such a scene.


    Then, like thunder, his eyes were fixed on Friends Habach.


    "The Great Peak, you turned out to be a strong man at the Great Peak."


    He stammered at his friend Habach.


    "The Great Peak, this friend Habach is a strong man on the Great Peak."


    Many people exclaimed when they heard the old man''s words.


    This makes them unable to believe their ears.


    Do not move the city of Hades, how can the strength of your Habacher become so strong.


    But before, was it useless to use real strength?


    How much is this immovable Hades hidden?


    They have no way to guess this immovable Hades.


    Do you like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers like this?


    After others have finished pretending to be forced, you only begin to crush each other.


    Is this okay?


    At this time, Lu Ming of Dingjian Pavilion''s pupils shrank sharply.


    You Habacher unexpectedly showed the strength of the emperor''s pinnacle.


    The Great Peak, if you want to kill him, you can crush him with a single finger.


    "Kill them, after today, Dingjian Pavilion does not exist."


    The reactions of the few people that Su Hao didn''t care about, said in a deep voice.


    You Habacher took a step forward, and he was about to touch the two of them.


    "Stop, we are members of the corpse clan, you kill us, you are against the corpse clan, this will be a big trouble for you."


    The old man looked at the friend Harbach who was walking forward.


    "Do you threaten me? I never accept threats."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    While Su Hao was talking, that friend Habacher turned into a floating light and appeared in front of the old man in an instant.


    grabbed it.


    The old man looked terrified, he didn''t expect Su Hao to do it when he said it.


    "City Lord Su, if you have something to say, we can make compensation, and we can let out the Dingjian Pavilion."


    When it comes to life, the old man is completely softened.


    At this time, his face was pale and he looked at Su Hao and pleaded.


    "This guy is the peak powerhouse of Immortality anyway, how could this be?"


    Su Hao looked at the old man with a look of surprise.


    Is it true that the older you are, the more you are afraid of death.


    Afraid of death, I came out to be horrified.


    Su Hao didn''t reply, but there was a sneer on the face of that friend Habacher, with a snort, a huge light burst out from his hand.


    penetrated the old man''s head.


    Looking at the old man who was pierced through his head and collapsed on the ground, Su Hao looked at Lu Ming, the lord of the Dingjian Pavilion.


    "If this is your hole card, there is no way, they are all dead."


    "You killed the corpse people."


    Watching Su Hao raise his hand to kill the old man, Lu Ming''s face was horrified.


    "He is a member of the Mo family of the corpse clan, if you kill him, the corpse clan will not let you go!"


    Lu Ming looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "The Mo family, one of the four major families of the corpse clan."


    Hearing Lu Ming talking about the Mo family of the corpse clan, some people took a sigh of relief in their hearts.


    They couldn''t help but look at Su Hao.


    Su Hao killed the Mo family, and the corpse clan would never stop there.


    Do not move Hades. Is this going to fight the corpse clan?


    "Don''t threaten me with corpses, I never care about threats."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Before I die, I want to know one thing, and that is my son Lu Dingxuan. What is going on now?"


    Lu Ming looked at Su Hao.


    He really wants to know the situation of his son.


    "Do you miss your son very much, but I don''t know your son''s situation, so I really don''t know."


    "But I know, he will accompany you eventually."


    Su Hao said plainly.


    He knew that Lu Dingxuan was imprisoned by the soul, but he didn''t know the current situation.


    Of course, once Murong Yue refined everything in the Xuedi Palace, then it was Lu Dingxuan''s death.


    "This!"


    Hearing what Su Hao said, what else Lu Ming wanted to know.


    But Uhabach appeared in front of him, pressing his palm directly against his head.


    just when Uhabach pressed against Lu Ming.


    That Lu Ming hadn''t resisted his gaze before, suddenly revealed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Su Hao, you want us to die, and I want you to die."


    As he spoke, a golden light flew out from the center of his eyebrows.


    The golden light flew out, very fast.


    Lu Ming knew that he was going to die, so before he died, he used the sword of the heart that he had cultivated for many years.


    A strong man at the pinnacle of immortality.


    contains the sword of the mind, and its power is absolutely extraordinary.


    At this time, Ukhabach''s palm was turned towards the sword of the heart.


    But because it was too late to shoot, the sword of heart had already appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    Everyone''s eyes are on Su Hao.


    But Su Hao didn''t move.


    Because of the black and white shot next to him, one after another appeared in front of his door in an instant.


    blocked the golden light that swept across.


    Of course, the black and white clone is a bit weak, and under the attack of the golden light, it was all shattered.


    But at this moment, Ukhabach��s palm grabbed the golden sword of the heart


    Boom! He held the palm of his hand, and the sword of the heart was crushed directly.


    ����!


    At the moment when the Sword of Mind was crushed, Lu Ming directly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person fell directly on the ground.


    He just exhausted all of his mind and concentrated on this sword of mind.


    The sword of the heart **** was destroyed, and his mind was broken.


    So he died.


    "This!"


    Look at Luming''s body falling on the ground.


    Everyone was startled, they thought that Lu Ming would fight back,


    They looked at Black and White Jue, this person just appeared dozens of clones, blocking Su Hao''s front.


    If it weren''t for this clone, Su Hao would probably be hit by Lu Ming Of course, they didn''t know if Su Hao would die in the end.


    But at the lowest level, he can also get some of Su Hao''s hole cards.


    "Ancestor, Lu Ming is dead, Dingjian Pavilion is over."


    Not far away, Emperor Xuan looked at Lu Ming lying on the ground, with a look of excitement.


    Lu Ming is dead, Dingjian Pavilion is over, this Xuanyin Dynasty, no one has the ability to resist their royal family.


    The mountain that they were pressing on, also disappeared.


    It''s just that the royal family ancestor''s complexion is a bit solemn.


    He looked at Su Hao tightly.


    He was afraid that Su Hao would subdue Dingjian Pavilion and make Dingjian Pavilion the site of Immovable Hades.


    Once this happens, their Xuanyin dynasty will probably be even more difficult.


    This Su Hao is doing things too hard.


    At this time, Su Hao also recovered.


    The last blow of Lu Ming just now really shocked him.


    Even if the opponent kills him, it doesn''t matter.


    He has my invincible defense card on him. As long as he receives a fatal threat, the defense card will automatically appear.


    But this incident also made Su Hao vigilant.


    I can��t underestimate anyone.


    "Disciples of Dingjian Pavilion, don''t stay."


    Su Hao likes to cut grass and roots.


    While he was speaking, Youhabach grabbed it with a big hand, countless auras formed in his hand, and then swept around like a rain of arrows.


    Those disciples who had the aura of cultivating the Dingjian Pavilion techniques were pierced by the rain of arrows in an instant.

 Chapter 1001： Domineering, bombard and kill the Emperor Xuan

    The gurgling blood ran down from these corpses.


    A **** breath filled the sky above the Dingjian Pavilion.


    Some people onlookers were afraid at this moment.


    Just when you Habacher shot.


    They almost thought they were tortured together with them.


    But I found myself intact.


    It makes them feel like they are left behind.


    Everyone looked up at the rain of arrows that was still falling in the sky, with horror in their eyes.


    These arrows rain are chasing and killing the disciples of Dingjian Pavilion.


    It is they who underestimated the strength of the powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Too ruthless, kill the door directly without moving the city of Hades. Young City Lord Su Hao''s methods are still as harsh as ever."


    Some people secretly said in their hearts.


    But they dare not show it.


    They looked at Su Hao, this was Su Hao, the young city lord of Untouched Hades.


    As they know the news.


    Work hard.


    Basically, the forces that were destroyed by him did not remain alive.


    "Ancestor, he destroyed Dingjian Pavilion."


    Seeing Su Hao''s methods, Emperor Xuan''s expression sank.


    This Su Hao is really too domineering, the disciples of Dingjian Pavilion basically have no life.


    "We must be careful of Su Hao who doesn''t move Hades."


    The royal ancestor said in a deep voice.


    Earlier, he was worried that Su Hao would subdue Dingjian Pavilion, but he didn''t expect Su Hao to destroy Dingjian Pavilion directly.


    at this time.


    A blood-red cane appeared from under Su Hao''s feet.


    Then it burst out on the ground of Dingjian Pavilion and began to absorb the blood qi in the sky.


    "what is this?"


    "It''s absorbing blood gas."


    Seeing the appearance of the scarlet cane, everyone was shocked.


    When they were surprised, the scarlet cane had absorbed most of the blood, and was still absorbing it frantically.


    "He is raising this fierce vine."


    Looking at the blood-colored cane all over the sky, the royal ancestor showed a look of surprise.


    "Ancestor, you said that this fierce vine belongs to Su Hao."


    The Xuanhuang on the side also stared closely at the blood-colored cane.


    It should be his.


    "Yes, this fierce vine is Su Hao''s support, this person is terrifying."


    The face of the royal old man was very ugly.


    Just when they were talking.


    Su Hao''s eyes fell on the Xuanhuang and Xuanjia ancestors.


    "The emperor and ancestor of the Xuanyin Dynasty."


    Su Hao looked at the two and said coldly.


    When Su Hao''s voice reached the ears of the two of them, their bodies couldn''t help but their eyes looked at Su Hao at the same time.


    They didn''t know what Su Hao meant to look at them at this time.


    "You are from the Xuanyin Dynasty."


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the Emperor Xuanyin of the Xuanyin Dynasty and the ancestor.


    "The lord of the Xuanyin dynasty, Emperor Xuan, this is the ancestor of my royal family."


    Emperor Xuan said.


    Su Hao is too domineering, he has to speak carefully.


    "You are the people who pretended to be the one who didn''t move the city of Hades, and the people who attacked and killed the Dingjian Pavilion."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "City Master Su, what does this mean?"


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Xuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, your royal family of the Xuan Yin Dynasty dared to use me not to move the city of Hades."


    "Do you know what the consequences are?"


    Su Hao looked at Xuanhuang''s eyes with a gleam.


    "City Lord Su, we are also helping you to deal with Dingjian Pavilion."


    At this time, the royal old man spoke.


    "Dingjian Pavilion, I will take action, I don''t need your help!"


    "But you dare to use us not to move the city of Hades, so today you die."


    When Su Hao was talking.


    The figure appeared in front of the Profound Emperor in a flash.


    He grabbed the head of Emperor Su Hao.


    Quick shot.


    The strength of the Profound Emperor was at the early stage of the life master realm, and with his current strength, there was no problem at all in beheading the Profound Emperor.


    Of course why Su Hao shot and killed the Emperor Xuan.


    Mainly because the system just released a task.


    Killing the Xuanhuang Emperor of the Xuanyin Dynasty yourself will get a 10th-level crystal lottery card.


    As for the royal ancestors, there is no task reminder.


    So at the moment Su Hao shot.


    When Su Hao shot, Youhabach also shot, and he threw a punch.


    With a rolling force, his fist directly pressed against the ancestor of the royal family of the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    "Er Gan, behind us Xuan Yin Dynasty, but Xuan Xin is authentic."


    Upon seeing this, the royal elder shouted in a low voice.


    But Ukhabach didn''t seem to hear it.


    The palm of the hand fell directly on the royal elder.


    boom!


    Just when Ukhabach''s palm fell on top of the royal old man''s head.


    The jade pendant on the waist of the royal old man shattered instantly.


    A golden figure burst out from the jade medal.


    Blocked a palm of Friends Habach.


    "Xuanxin is authentic?"


    Some onlookers, they didn''t expect Su Hao and the others to kill Dingjian Pavilion.


    Also shot against the royal family of the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    The reason for the move was that members of the Xuanyin dynasty royal family used the immovable Hades city.


    They knew that in the Dingjian Pavilion, the one who was killed was the hands of the Royal Family of the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    Of course, it surprised them even more.


    Behind the Xuanyin Dynasty, it turned out to be Xuanxin authentic.


    Their eyes looked at the golden light bursting out of the royal family old man.


    Just when their eyes fell on the royal ancestor.


    Su Hao''s punch had already appeared in front of Emperor Xuan.


    Emperor Xuan is the strongest person in the royal family of the Xuan Yin dynasty, except for the ancestors.


    The strength is in the mid-term of the life master.


    He had seen Su Hao''s terrifying power before.


    So when Su Hao punched, he backed quickly.


    At the moment of retreat.


    Emperor Xuan blasted a punch.


    With a punch, the Xuanhuang''s fist was enveloped by layers of thunder.


    When these thunder lights appeared, they were accompanied by a loud thunderous noise.


    The moment the loud noise appeared, the fist moved from far to near, bombarding Su Hao with a powerful force of thunder.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    He felt that the power of Xuanhuang''s fist was extraordinary, and it was stronger than the full blow of a mid-fate master realm master.


    Because at this time, around him, the air actually formed a sense of oppression.


    Su Hao did not hesitate to bump his fist with that Xuanhuang fist.


    boom!


    That thunder light condensed fist burst instantly.


    But as the lightning burst, Emperor Xuan''s figure volleyed into the air.


    Su Hao''s action on them means that Su Hao wants to kill them.


    So he didn''t keep his hands at all.


    At the moment of volleying, his body''s breath rose extremely.


    Then his fist blasted out.


    "Meteor meteor."


    This time when the fist blasted out countless meteorites appeared in the sky.


    The meteorite smashed towards Su Hao like a meteor.


    One after another, one after another, continuous, and the power continues to increase.


    "Well, this Profound Emperor is a bit difficult!"


    Su Hao watched the falling fists continuously, and said in his heart.


    "Idols Zhentian!"


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and directly used the magical powers and idols.


    A huge idol appeared in the void, and then he snarled and stepped directly on it.


    boom!


    A huge air current directly shook all the meteorites coming from the impact.


    At this moment.


    Su Hao''s figure turned into a golden light, passing through the shattered meteorites, and appeared in front of the Profound Emperor.


    The big hand fell, and the powerful force directly fell on the head of the Emperor Xuan who was still in shock.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s head was suddenly slapped into a pool of blood, and he was bombarded in the void.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1002： Invisible empire establishment

    This time is a lot.


    The eyes of everyone were still on the old man of the royal family, the golden light and the words he had just said.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Hao had already slapped the Xuanyin Dynasty Emperor Xuanyin to death with a palm.


    Su Hao who everyone looked at with horror.


    But the royal elder said, behind them is the Xuanxin authentic.


    Xuanxin is authentic, perhaps many people don''t know.


    But their prestige is not lost to the corpse clan at all.


    Because of this power, they ended the dark age ruled by the corpse clan.


    Of course Xuan Xin Zhengzong appeared for a short time, and disappeared.


    Become a hidden power in the astral world.


    Although hidden in the world, it does not hinder their strength.


    Not moving the Underworld city, showing offending the corpse clan, but now he is taking action against Xuanxin''s authentic protection of the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    "Is this immovable Hades city arrogant? Or does it have the foundation?"


    This is the thought in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, the old man from the royal family saw the Xuanhuang being killed, his pupils splitting sharply.


    As if to tear Su Hao apart.


    And in the golden light above his head, a Taoist man wearing the appearance of a middle-aged man appeared.


    He just saw the scene where Su Hao blasted and killed the Emperor Xuan.


    The complexion is very ugly.


    The Xuan Yin dynasty was a force protected by his Xuan Xin authentic sect.


    The other party killed people after he appeared. This was because they didn''t put their Xuanxin authenticity in their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Hao and his friend Habach.


    "It doesn''t matter who we are. The important thing is that we are going to kill this person today. Do you want to shelter him?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "presumptuous."


    Seeing Su Hao being so provocative, a gleam of light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "A phantom, dare to be so rampant."


    The moment when killing intent burst out in his eyes.


    Yohabach is a sword to the middle-aged man.


    moment!


    The sky was so silent, only a sword light was cut from the sky.


    The middle-aged man looked surprised.


    He felt boundless murderous intent.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law and melts into one''s body."


    The middle-aged Taoist made a seal on his hands, and then his body directly merged into the body of the royal elder.


    This is just his shadow.


    It was simply impossible to stop the blow of the friend Habach.


    So he has to rely on the body of the royal elder.


    With the help of the moment of the body.


    The aura of the royal elders directly broke through to the immortal realm, reaching the early stage, middle stage, and late stage of the Great Emperor.


    When reaching the late emperor.


    The royal elder''s face began to turn pale, and the spirit of his body began to quickly disappear.


    "My lord, don''t!"


    The royal old man made a sound.


    But the middle-aged Taoist with his body didn''t seem to hear it.


    Strength continues to improve.


    Directly reached the peak of the Great Emperor.


    Then a palm blasted out, and the endless power between heaven and earth was enveloped in his palm.


    Collide with the long sword of your friend Habach.


    At the moment when the palm blasted out.


    He rushed to Uhabach in a flash, and golden runes appeared in his palm, attacking Uhabach with great power.


    "Humph!"


    Youhabach snorted coldly, cutting out the huge sword in his hand.


    Boom!


    The two played against each other several times in a short time, and after several times, Youhabach didn''t make a shot.


    Time seems to stand still.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at them.


    I didn''t know that after just a few fights for them, I stopped.


    "Who are you talking about? This seat is authentic Jin Liuyun."


    There was a low voice in the royal clan old man''s mouth.


    "One of the Eight Demon Lords of the Immovable Hades City, Lord of the Invisible Empire, Friends Habach, come here, we can fight again!"


    You Habach said in a cold voice.


    "You Habach, don''t move the city of Hades."


    The royal old man murmured.


    As he spoke, his body began to shatter, then was swallowed by white light and disappeared.


    When the golden streamer borrowed the body of the royal family old man.


    The power of his own body broke out.


    The body of the royal elder couldn''t bear it at all, so after a few moves, this body became invisible.


    "From now on, this Xuanyin Dynasty will be renamed the Invisible Empire."


    You Habahe''s voice spread throughout the capital of the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    While he was talking.


    Behind him appeared a ray of white light, and these white lights condensed into palaces.


    The moment this palace appeared, it shrouded directly over the Xuanyin Dynasty imperial palace.


    Then a huge spiritual pressure directly enveloped the entire palace of the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    what! what!


    Pouch!


    For a time, there were screams in the palace of the Xuan Yin Dynasty.


    Everyone was shrouded by this spiritual pressure, and their bodies turned into aura and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    "The Xuanyin Dynasty has become an invisible empire."


    "This is a change!"


    "Has Fudo Hades started to occupy the territory?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    They looked at Su Hao and Friends Habach with horror in their eyes.


    At this time, two voices sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    Congratulations to the host for killing the Xuanyin Dynasty Xuanhuang and rewarding a 10th level crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it.


    Congratulations to the host��s friend, Habahe, for occupying the Xuanyin Dynasty and establishing an invisible empire. A 10th-level crystal lottery card has been awarded, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it.


    "Two 10-level crystal lottery cards are in hand."


    Su Hao''s eyes fell to his inventory.


    At this time, he already has 3 level 10 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    "We enter the imperial palace."


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t look at the people around him.


    Enter the invisible imperial palace directly with your friend Habach.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    Some onlookers left quickly. What happened today is truly earth-shattering.


    Xuanyin Dynasty, Dingjian Pavilion was destroyed by Immovable Hades.


    And behind the Xuanyin Dynasty and Dingjian Pavilion are the Xuanxin Zhengzong and the Zombie Mo Family respectively.


    These two forces are very terrifying.


    Of course this is only one aspect.


    It is more that these two forces have appeared, which means that more forces will appear.


    The star world has changed too much This matter has spread quickly.


    Close to the Xuanyin Dynasty, the Xingyue Dynasty soon received this news.


    Empress Mingyue looked at the report in front of her, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Emperor, what does Su Hao, who does not move the Underworld City, want to do? How can he directly occupy the Xuanyin Dynasty."


    Chu Tianxiang asked very puzzled.


    "This is not accidental, it should be that he had such a plan. I am afraid that if he owed me a favor last time, our Star-Moon Dynasty was his target."


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "Then they occupy the Xuanyin Dynasty now, do we need to guard against them?"


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiang''s pupils suddenly tightened, and he said seriously.


    "No, they occupy the Xuanyin Dynasty. Even if they expand, they won''t attack my Xingyue Dynasty."


    "What''s more, he offended Xuanxin Zhengzong and the Mo Family of the Corpse Clan all at once. It should be enough for him to be busy for a while."


    "At this time, our strength should increase a lot."


    The Emperor Mingyue said softly.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1003： Destiny Evolution Card

    Xuanyin Dynasty, in the present invisible imperial palace.


    Su Hao looked at the 3 lottery cards in his inventory.


    He clicked directly.


    The host consumes 3 level 10 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery is in progress


    Congratulations to the host for drawing a Seven Nights Demon Immortal Peak promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    Congratulations to the host for drawing a trace of the will of the emperor. The specific character of the enterprise demon king has been stored in the inventory. Please check it.


    Congratulations to the host for drawing a master evolution card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord things, fate master realm evolution card."


    Su Hao looked at the 3 things drawn in the inventory. Two things have something to do with Qiye Mojun.


    "Is it because I met Xuanxin Zhengzong?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Then I looked at that card, the evolution card of the fate, and directly checked the function of the evolution card of the fate.


    The host of the life master realm evolution card can comprehend the aura of the life master realm, and reach the peak of the powerful master realm. Using this card, directly break into the life master realm.


    "Venerable Mighty, at the peak, step directly into the realm of life."


    A hint of joy flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    With the help of the second evolution fluid, his current strength broke through to the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    The realm has also reached the late stage of the Great Power Venerable Realm.


    As long as you practice hard for a period of time, you will be able to step into the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately entered the city of Immovable Hades.


    Delivered the Immortal Pinnacle Card and a wisp of the will of the Great Emperor to the hands of the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Now Qiye Mojun, not long ago, stepped into the realm of fate.


    With this immortal pinnacle card, and a hint of the will of the great emperor.


    You should be able to enter the early days of the Great Emperor soon.


    And he himself started to practice, striving to reach the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm as soon as possible, so that he could step into the fateful realm.


    Yellow circles.


    In the Demon Realm.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord looked at the Immortal Peak Promotion Card in his hand, and there was a hint of the emperor''s will.


    The light flickered in the eyes.


    He entered the secret room himself and began to retreat.


    First, use the Immortal Pinnacle Upgrade Card.


    After he reached the peak of immortality, he merged with the will of the great emperor.


    Fusion of the will of the emperor is a process.


    It''s not as simple as using the Immortal Upgrade Card.


    Another place.


    Astral.


    Within a secret realm.


    There was corpse energy everywhere, and the sun seemed very dim.


    In this corpse air, there was a sudden violent voice.


    The source of the sound is a palace made of bronze.


    Inside the palace, a white-faced man was full of anger.


    Not long ago, he lost contact with two emperor corpses.


    He knew that there should be something wrong with the two emperor corpses.


    So he ordered people to go and investigate, and the result of the investigation was that a force called Untouchable Hades destroyed the Dingjian Pavilion. Boom killed his emperor corpse.


    "Fudo Hades, this immovable Hades, where did the power emerge."


    The pale man said in a deep voice.


    Although their corpse clan has not appeared in the world, they still know about some powerful forces in the star realm.


    But there is no such immovable Hades.


    "Lord, this immovable Hades city is just a force that has just emerged. The force is very strong. There are several powerhouses who are suspected of being the peak of the emperor."


    A man in black knelt down below him and said in a deep voice.


    "Emerging forces, there are several strong peaks of the Great Emperor."


    Hearing this, the pale man frowned slightly.


    "No matter how many great emperors they have, and they destroy my emperor''s corpse, this matter will definitely not stop!"


    "You don''t have to deal with each other face-to-face with this matter. Look for opportunities to kill some of them first."


    The pale man said coldly.


    "My lord, this immovable underworld city Su Hao originated in the Yellow Realm. Maybe we can start from the Yellow Realm first and wipe out all the forces related to him."


    The man in black said softly.


    Before he came to report, he did some investigations.


    Su Hao, the first place where Fudo Hades appeared was the Yellow World.


    Of course, the reason why he chose not to touch the power of the Yellow Realm in the Hades City was because in the Yellow Realm, the strongest was only the life master realm.


    If you send someone to take action, there is no pressure at all.


    Even if the people who don''t move the city of Hades want to support, they may not be there in the first time.


    It''s not like shooting in the astral world.


    In the star realm, the people who do not move the city of Hades are very strong.


    He was afraid that once he shot, he would be crushed to death by the opponent.


    "Go!"


    The pale man nodded in thought.


    "Bring them all refining corpse slaves back."


    Then he said again.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black bowed and exited the hall.


    Another place.


    In the secret world.


    The golden light is shining here, the aura is full, and it is the Holy Land of Xianjia at first glance.


    In this secret realm, there is a huge palace.


    A part of the palace.


    A man wearing a Taoist robe is also listening to a report from a middle-aged Taoist below.


    "Follow the city of Hades, there are so many of the emperor''s pinnacle powerhouses."


    "And the strength shown every time is different.


    "Are they banned?"


    The middle-aged Taoist said in a deep voice.


    He is Xuanxin''s authentic Jin Liuyun.


    After the phantom he projected onto the Xuanyin Dynasty was killed, he began to send people to investigate what happened in the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    It also mentioned Immovable Hades.


    "Appearing in the yellow world, the strength at that time was very weak!"


    "After reaching the star realm, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and from time to time there are masters appearing."


    "Are these people from the powers of ancient times, after being sealed, gradually born?"


    Jin Liuyun analyzed in his heart.


    "Fucking the details of Hades City, the subordinates haven''t checked it out, it''s very mysterious."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice in front of him.


    "Didn''t the corpse clan also break on this immovable Hades?"


    "I also lost two emperor corpses. I shouldn''t let it go. I should take action against Immovable Hades."


    Jin Liuyun said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates will pay close attention to the dynamics of Fudo Hades."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice You go to the Yellow World to check the Hades City and the situation in the Yellow World. "


    "I always feel that this immovable Hades city is a bit weird."


    "Basically, they should be in the yellow world. If you look carefully, what should you find?"


    Jin Liuyun said in a deep voice.


    Since the opponent first appeared in the yellow world, he still has to check from the yellow world.


    "If you can catch some of them back, it might be of some use."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The middle-aged man bowed and left.


    "Don''t move Hades City, I don''t know, where did you have the courage to deal with our Xuanxin Zhengzong and the corpse clan at once."


    After the middle-aged man left, Jin Liuyun murmured.


    "However, when the corpse clan is present, there are still many powerful people who appear. Our Profound Heart is authentic, and we should be present again."


    After Jin Liuyun pondered for a while, he headed for the highest palace in this secret realm.


    He is going to meet with Xuanxin''s authentic head teacher to discuss matters concerning the birth.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1004： Coming to the Yellow World

    West Wilderness.


    Below the site of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, in the empty space.


    A huge stupa is suspended in it.


    In the hall.


    The three abbots of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple were standing in front of a dignified, graceful and luxurious woman.


    The woman is holding a net bottle, and behind her stands a huge Buddha statue.


    This Buddha image is the Buddha image of the free Buddha.


    It''s just that this huge Buddha statue is becoming more and more real.


    It also exudes this monstrous coercion, as if a real giant Buddha is standing there.


    "Senior brother''s Buddha body is about to be condensed. Once the condensing is completed, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple can reappear."


    The dignified woman said.


    She was the last time she took the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "What''s changed in the outside world"


    The opening of the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara.


    "Return to Venerable, the corpse clan and Xuanxin Zhengzong have appeared, and they are facing Immovable Underworld."


    Among them, the first presiding officer opened the mouth.


    They have been paying attention to Immovable Hades.


    Last time, Mo Yuan took away the golden body of the free Buddha.


    Their time grievances have ended.


    "Fuck the Hades City"


    Hearing this, the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara frowned.


    She doesn''t know much about Immovable Hades.


    This time she came to the star realm, mainly to sit in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple to help her brother, the Buddha, resurrect and condense the body of the Buddha.


    Of course, she also wanted to know how the free Buddha suddenly fell back then.


    Once the body of the free Buddha is condensed, a lot of faith is needed for subsequent practice.


    The Buddha is in the same line, and practice not only depends on himself, but also on belief.


    Originally, this star realm would become his brother-in-law''s Buddha field, which was used to help the Buddha''s detachment.


    But now this immovable Hades has a great momentum.


    For her brother, the Buddha, it was a big threat.


    Untouched the stronger the city of Hades.


    Then the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple wants to gain enough faith will be a problem.


    So in her mind, the city of Hades cannot be too strong.


    "The corpse clan and the profound heart are authentic, and their background is very strong. This does not move the city of Hades to confront them, there should be some trouble, just pay attention to it temporarily.


    "Tengtian Emperor and Great Sun Emperor, what are they doing now"


    Guanshi Bodhisattva asked.


    Fudo Hades is a great enemy, but Wang Teng and Da Ri Dijun are also great enemies.


    Among them, Wang Teng is the most dangerous.


    Back then, he was the one who smashed into the Tianjiu Lingshan alone.


    "The Great Sun Emperor will show up first, and the Golden Crow Clan is preparing to encircle and kill the Great Sun Emperor."


    "As for Wang Teng''s side, he returned to Wang''s house after the last battle and did not appear again."


    Speaking of Emperor Tengtian, the first host frowned.


    "I haven''t shown up, what does he want to do?"


    Guanshi Bodhisattva also frowned.


    She saw Emperor Tengtian last time.


    She felt a huge power in Emperor Tengtian.


    That force is very strong.


    The last time she directly took the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple and avoided it, it was because she was afraid of the power in the body of Emperor Teng Tian.


    "How is the investigation of the Emperor Mingyue and the Emperor Sword?"


    "The strength of the Empress of Mingyue is recovering. As for the degree of recovery, it has not been detected for the time being. As for the sword emperor, she has completely disappeared."


    "The sword emperor disappeared, it seems that he is about to break through."


    When the sword emperor disappeared, Guanshi Bodhisattva murmured.


    It seems to know the sword emperor very well.


    "The Golden Crow Clan is going to besiege and kill the Emperor of the Sun. You can help with this matter."


    Then the Bodhisattva said.


    She is going to take action against the Emperor of the Sun.


    "But Venerable, this great sun emperor has something to do with Venerable Tathagata. We help the Jinwu tribe to take action."


    Among them, the second host opened the mouth with some doubts.


    "Venerable Tathagata is still sleeping. If the Great Sun Emperor falls, you should be able to help Venerable Tathagata wake up by bringing back the Divine Soul of the Great Sun Emperor."


    Guanshi Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.


    The three hosts of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple looked at each other as if they were communicating, but they did not dare to refute the Avalokitesvara''s consciousness.


    "Go ahead!"


    The three people who were watching were puzzled, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva spoke.


    "Disciple obey orders!"


    The three bowed and exited the hall.


    After the three people left, Guanshi Bodhisattva looked at the Buddha statue of the Buddha.


    He said in a deep voice, "Brother, only you can inherit the position of Buddha."


    Another place.


    Yellow circles.


    The void flickered, and a man in black stepped out of the void.


    This person is very burly, two or three heads taller than ordinary people, this is the skin is gray and white, and the whole body is flowing with a gray breath.


    He stood in the void, his eyes calmly scanning under the void.


    "Let me see where this is"


    The black-clothed man''s spiritual sense instantly moved towards the city under the void.


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord of the Demon Realm."


    After investigating by the divine sense, he knew that this was the Demon Realm ruled by the Seven Nights Demon Lord of Fudo Hades.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, one of the eight sages of the city of Immovable Hades"


    Then he frowned slightly.


    There are two great demon kings who remain in the star realm in the immovable underworld city, one is the blood sea demon and the other is the seven night demon.


    For the immortal king of Hades.


    This man is a little jealous.


    Without moving the city of Hades, when Habakh, the master friend of the invisible empire among the Eight Great Demon Lords, appeared in the Yellow Realm, he was in the realm of Mighty Venerable.


    But now it shows the strength of the Great Emperor''s pinnacle.


    And the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who appeared in the star realm, was a strong master of life.


    It''s completely different from in the yellow world.


    First go to the main hall of the demon to check.


    He looked at the direction of the original Three Devil City, which has now been changed to Seven Nights City.


    The three characters of the Three Demon Palace were removed, and it became a Demon Palace.


    Meng Chi Xing, the lord of the magic palace.


    When the man reached the Three Devil City, his eyes suddenly condensed.


    He vaguely felt the breath of an immortal powerhouse from the magic palace.


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord is a powerhouse in the immortal realm."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it the first time, otherwise, my identity would be directly exposed."


    "Go to Dagan Dynasty first to see that Blood Sea Demon Lord."


    The Seven Nights Demon has stepped into the Immortal Realm by using the Immortal Realm Upgrade Card.


    And he didn''t hide his breath, so this man could know.


    He directly broke through the space and headed towards the fire area. 0


    After he left.


    A man wearing a Taoist robe and carrying a long sword walked out of the void.


    He glanced at the Three Devil City and also at the man who had just left.


    "Unexpectedly, the Seven Nights Demon is an immortal realm powerhouse, how can there be so many powerhouses in this immovable Hades."


    "It seems that this time I came to the Yellow World, there must be a secret to not moving the city of Hades."


    The man in the Taoist robe frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Then he also broke through the void and headed in the direction of the fire area.


    Now Huoyu is in charge of Su Hao''s clone.


    This clone is a clone provided by the system, with independent thinking.


    at this time.


    In a huge blood pool, the blood sea clone is absorbing this blood.


    The blood qi is like a blood dragon, blending into the blood sea clone.


    But when this huge blood dragon merged into the body, it only turned into a very inconspicuous drop of blood.


    Into his sea of ??blood.


    This drop of blood was obtained by Su Hao from the system.


    It is to keep his clone from being destroyed so easily.


    ?x33 novel mobile terminal: tts:�c. div


    Sign-in starts from the capture https://

 Chapter 1005： The plan of the devil emperor

    Astral, an invisible empire.


    Uhabach was sitting on the throne, his brows furrowed.


    Although he established an invisible empire, he did not have loyal subordinates.


    He can only rely on some courtiers of the previous Xuanyin Dynasty to temporarily maintain the invisible empire.


    But people''s hearts are unpredictable.


    These people, Youhabach still can''t completely control them.


    Originally he had time to deal with these things, but now there are more important things to do.


    The territory of the Xuanyin Dynasty was very vast, and there were hundreds of cities under its jurisdiction.


    After occupying the capital of Xuanyin Dynasty in Fudo Hades.


    Some city forces directly took refuge in some sect forces.


    Of course, some forces took the opportunity to expand their power turf.


    Among them is the City of Flame of the Xiao Family.


    Earlier, it was reported that Immovable Hades wanted to take action against the flame spirit of the city of flames.


    Xiao Bieyi, the lord of the Fire Palace of the Xiao family, came to sit down with a hole card of the Xiao family. x


    But Su Hao did not show up.


    Xiao Bieyi left, but the brother stayed.


    With this thing, the lord of the city of flames, Xiao Boshan, seemed to have confidence.


    After Fudo Hades occupied the Xuanyin Dynasty, he directly sent someone to take over some of the Xuanyin Dynasty''s territory and began to scrape the resources in the territory.


    And it is still advancing to other territories of the invisible empire, and it is like swallowing up the invisible empire.


    What Uhabach has to deal with now is this city of flames.


    "Your Majesty, the city of flames is too rampant, please send someone to take action to destroy this immovable city of Hades"


    In the hall, an old man said.


    This old man was a former Taishi from the Xuanyin Dynasty, named Pang Lie.


    Now he is the grandmaster of the invisible empire, assisting Youhabach in managing the invisible empire.


    After the old man finished speaking, his head lowered, but there was a flash of light in the depths of his eyes.


    Although he is now the Grand Master of the Invisible Empire, he knows that his position as the Grand Master will not last long. ?x33 novel mobile terminal: tts:�c.


    So he wants to get what he wants at this stage.


    The Xiao family, the city of flames.


    Why is it so fast? He planned it all.


    The local rulers he provided to the City of Flames were all related to the previous royal family of the Xuan Yin Dynasty. ,


    So these people quickly took refuge in the Xiao family.


    Although the strongest of the Xiao family in the star realm is only the Fire Palace, the Xiao family has a profound background.


    Refuge in the Xiao family, in their eyes, they can completely fight the immovable Hades.


    Of course, when Pang Lie did this, he didn''t want to take refuge in the Xiao family, he wanted to take a look at the cards of Hades.


    Not moving the city of Hades, it has always been strong in the eyes of outsiders.


    The strong keep appearing.


    He wants to keep the foundation of Hades city intact this time.


    The foundation of a power is very important.


    If you deal with the city of flames, such as the affiliated forces of the Fire Palace, Youhabach will take action personally, then there are a lot of things to explain.


    "I know about this, you should withdraw first!"


    You Habach waved his hand.


    With his current strength, it is very easy to personally solve the city of flames.


    But as Pang Lie thought.


    He really can''t do it himself.


    "It seems that we still have to ask the Lord about this matter."


    After Na Pang Lie left, You Habach murmured.


    There are many characters summoned by Su Hao, but they are not assigned to his invisible empire.


    His figure turned into a particle and disappeared in the hall.


    Outside the imperial palace.


    Pang Lie returned to his mansion.


    He went directly into the secret room where he was practicing.


    Inside the secret room.


    A group of devilish energy is constantly condensing, and finally forms the figure of the heavenly devil emperor.


    Although in the Xingyue Dynasty, one of his bodies was destroyed by Emperor Yang''s move.


    But it was just that he occupied Fang Shanyin''s body.


    "What''s the reaction of that friend Habach?"


    The Tian Devil Emperor looked at Pang Lie.


    "Return to the emperor, that friend Habacher was only meditating and did not respond."


    Pang Lie said in a deep voice.


    "He always has to react, look at his reaction, I really want to know, in the city of Immovable Hades, not the strong ones, but who else is there?"


    The Devil Emperor said coldly.


    He lost in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Knowing that he couldn''t find the meaning of the great emperor from the Mingyue Empress Zhen for a time, so he came to the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    Prepare to plan the Xuanyin Dynasty, build an altar in the Xuanyin Dynasty, and let the foreigner Star Chenhai send personnel from his family to assist him.


    The astral world has changed a lot.


    There are two powerhouses at the peak of the Great Emperor in the city of Immovable Hades.


    Demon Lord, Friends Habach.


    As for the other great peak powerhouses, he doesn''t know if there are any.


    Not requesting support will not work.


    But he didn''t expect that not long after he came to the Xuanyin Dynasty, Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City, would come here and occupy the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    "You find a way to see if you can contact Xuanxin Zhengzong."


    The Heaven Devil Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor, if the Xiao family is fighting against the Immovable Hades, they still need to contact Xuanxin Zhengzong."


    "What''s more, this Xuanxin is authentic and has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Will they participate in this matter?"


    Pang Lie asked in a puzzled way.


    In his thoughts, not moving the city of Hades, should not be the opponent of the Xiao family.


    What''s more, the Xuanxin Zhengzong has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, and it should not be so easy to be born.


    "This immovable Hades city is very weird, we need to add another layer!"


    "What''s more, Xuanxin Zhengzong should have the heart of being born, otherwise, that Jin Liuyun would not show up!"


    The Heaven Devil Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "The subordinate understands, but how to contact Xuanxin Zhengzong, the subordinate has no clue here."


    Pang Lie said.


    "Outside Chaodu, there is a Taoyuan named Wuxin. It should be the Xuanxin School. It is a stronghold in this world. You can go there!"


    "See if you can contact Xuanxin Zhengzong."


    The Heaven Devil Emperor pondered for a moment and said later.


    "Okay, the subordinate will do it right away."


    After Pang Lie saluted, he left quickly.


    After he left, the Heavenly Devil Emperor frowned.


    "Once Xuanxin Zhengzong appears , their mortal enemy, the ghost family Nie family, will also appear."


    "Star Realm, it''s not as simple as you think."


    After the Heavenly Demon Emperor finished speaking, the whole person turned into a magical shadow and disappeared into the secret room.


    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged on a spiritual vein.


    In front of him, the golden body of the free Buddha was suspended in front of him.


    Su Hao is using his spiritual veins to absorb and temper the power of the free Buddha Jin.


    Once Su Hao absorbed the power of this golden body.


    His physical strength may reach the early stage of the emperor.


    As for the realm.


    Su Hao also worked hard for a while.


    Although there is the help of spiritual veins, it is indeed a bit slow to improve.


    After practicing in the time house for a while, he still hadn''t reached the peak of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    To reach the realm of the Mighty Venerable, it is estimated that it is not possible to improve with the ability, but also needs perception.


    He didn''t realize it himself, so he wanted to improve his physical strength. div


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 ~： It will be late today

    It is not only the fox family who wants to sue the red boy, but also the dragon family of Yunmengze. The old dragon king called the rescuer back from the East China Sea, and Hong Haier had already left. His son Ao Jie grabbed him angrily, and shouted angrily, "Father, you are also a man. The enemy is now, why did you leave my mother and run away alone?" Old Dragon King also wailed, "It''s Father King. It��s useless, father and queen should take your mother with you!�� Little Qilin dragged Ao Jie away and said to him, ��Calm down, we have to find a way to get revenge on that little demon, isn��t it? I''m angry with your father here!" A group of people from the East China Sea said directly to them, "You can''t avenge your revenge!" Ao Jie shouted at them, "Why can''t you avenge?" One person said, "The little demon is Naicui. The son of the Lord Niu Demon of Yunshan Bajiao Cave, and the disciple of Guanyin Bodhisattva. His uncle was even the Monkey King, the Monkey King who made a lot of trouble in the sky, and now he is the fighting and defeating Buddha in the West. He can kill people, but no one dares to kill. He!" Ao Jie''s expression changed, and he didn''t expect this little demon''s background to be so big. Little Qilin said with a serious face, "So what, even if you are the son of the Jade Emperor, you have to talk about the king''s law. If everyone can kill people like this, the world will not be chaotic and complete?" The people from Donghai continued to splash this. Liangshui said, "Where is the King Fa in this world? The strongest is King Fa. At the beginning, my third prince of the East China Sea, Ao Bing, was beaten to death by the third prince Nezha, the son of the General Soldier of Chentangguan. Who can do anything in the end? The weak and the strong eat, this is the unchanging axiom of our immortal world. If such a thing happens, we can only be considered bad luck." Little Qilin said, "You are right, the weak eats the strong, whoever has the strongest fist will have axioms. There is no reason. Let''s compare our fists with them. The husband was angry and even bleeds three feet. We cultivated people, are they not as good as a husband?" "Young and vigorous!" "I don''t know the depth!" "This matter is our dragon family''s business," Don''t cause trouble to our dragons anymore." "..." A group of people from the East China Sea didn''t say that it was Red Boy, but blamed Little Qilin for being reckless. The little unicorn drank at Ao Jie angrily, "Ao Jie, what do you mean? If you are afraid of that kid, we will leave right away. If you are not afraid, let''s go to Biyu Island and find a way for my dad. I''ll just Believe it or not, why don''t so many of us not have him alone!" Ao Jie''s eyes were red, and he seemed to have grown a lot overnight, and there was no dull breath on his face. He asked the old dragon king, "Father, what do you plan to do with this?" The old dragon king said with a dull head, "Your uncles are reasonable, we can''t compare with the little devil''s backstage. But it doesn''t matter, father. Go to heaven and sue this kid. Your mother also has a guilty conscience in Heavenly Court. He killed Madam Huming in this way, and the Jade Emperor has to give our family an explanation." Ao Jie desperately said, "I was the uncle of the East China Sea back then. I also went to the Jade Emperor to file a complaint, but what happened in the end? Then Nezha is still the leader of the heavens. Has the Jade Emperor killed him?" "Then what do you want to do!" The old dragon king clapped his hands, crying with grief. "You can��t let us Yunmengze line up and try to find that little demon? He��s barefoot, we all have a family and a career!" Ao Jie��s eyes were red, his hands were raised, The old dragon king worshipped, "Father, the vengeance of killing the mother is not shared. If the son has tried his life, he must also seek revenge from the demon. In order to prevent Yun Mengze from suffering along with it, his son will officially sever relationship with you from today. If anything happens in the future, it has nothing to do with Yun Mengze." "You, what kind of devil are you committing?" The old dragon king jumped up angrily. Ao Jie didn''t look at him, turned back and motioned with Little Qilin, and left the Dragon Palace together. People from the East China Sea stared at the little Qilin and asked curiously, "What is the origin of these young people? The tone is not small?" Old Longwang said, "They are the immortal disciples of Biyou Island." "Biyou Island?" "Jiejiao?" Middleman?" The people from Donghai were surprised and disdainfully said for a while, "Fighting the gods, interception of education has been in name only. The disciples under the sect die dead and walk away, and there are people who support them." "Ao Jie is still too young, you don''t need to worry. When he hits a wall outside and slams his head, he will naturally come back."


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1006： You Habachs Ruthless

    While absorbing the power of the golden body, Su Hao used the magical power of King Kong''s non-destructive power, and the whole body was shining brightly.


    With the operation of the King Kong''s non-destructive magic, it allows him to absorb the power of the golden body to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Able to begin to merge the power of the golden body with his physical body.


    Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes.


    He sensed that Uhabach had entered the city of Immovable Hades.


    In a blink of an eye, the figure disappeared and appeared in the center of the hall.


    "See the Lord."


    Seeing Su Hao appearing on the main seat, Youhabach immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Did something happen?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Youhabach should be rectifying the Xuanyin Dynasty now, and there should be something happening here. Remember the URL m.luoqiuzwww.


    You Habach immediately reported the situation to Su Hao.


    Su Hao thought for a moment,


    It is true that Habacher, as the lord of the invisible empire, does not seem to be able to use the city of Hades to deal with small people.


    Now he doesn''t touch the many people in the city of Hades.


    Among them, martial arts characters, members of the Naruto Zhongxiao organization, and members of the Dragon Tiger Gate, but there are really few who are suitable for friends.


    Mainly the characters do not match.


    These characters are the pride of heaven, and it is appropriate to put together people of the same era.


    "For the time being, let the people from Longhumen help you."


    Su Hao said.


    Martial arts characters appear many times.


    People in the Dragon Tiger Gate appear less frequently, but they are in the secret realm of the Xiao family.


    So there should not be many people to follow, which is very appropriate.


    "As long as I pass this time, I will psychic the courtiers of the Xuanyin Dynasty."


    You Habach said in a deep voice.


    Ukhabach is very violent.


    He currently has no subordinates, so he is preparing to turn all the psychics of the invisible imperial courtiers into his subordinates.


    In that case, he could perfectly control the Xuanyin Dynasty and make the Xuanyin Dynasty his true invisible empire.


    The empire he controls does not need to be opposed, as long as it is executed according to his consciousness.


    In the future, if Su Hao summons his Knights of the Cross, then his invisible empire will be more perfect.


    Su Hao had Longhumen, Wang Xiaohu, Wang Xiaolong, Shi Heilong and others all dispatched.


    These people have been cultivating in the city of Untouched Hades.


    Among them, Kongwu and Lian Bin have reached the early stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Wang Xiaolong, Wang Xiaohu, Shi Heilong, Wang Fenglei and others have yet to break through to the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    They were all stuck in the Divine Stage Realm, just one step into the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Perhaps they can reach the realm of the Mighty Venerable in the battle this time.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The strength of these people is just right.


    The City of Flames, that is a subsidiary force of the Fire Palace.


    The strength should not be too strong.


    The Great Power Realm and the God Stage Realm should be the main combat power.


    The people of Longhumen are completely competent.


    Of course, if the opponent appears stronger.


    You can shoot thousands of miles away from Habach.


    "This time just destroy the city of flames and retrieve the spirit of fire energy."


    Su Hao said.


    "Subordinates understand."


    Youhabach left with everyone from Dragon Tiger Gate.


    Su Hao continued to temper the golden body of the free Buddha.


    This golden body refining requires a long process.


    While Su Hao continued to refine the golden body of the free Buddha, he was outside the capital of the invisible empire.


    Grandmaster Pang Lie appeared in front of Wuxindaoyuan.


    He looked at this ordinary Taoist courtyard, his eyes condensed.


    This Taoyuan was located outside the capital for many years, and Pang Lie thought it was just an ordinary Taoyuan.


    But when he stepped into this Taoist Academy.


    His eyes condensed.


    He felt his breath locked in.


    His heart moved, Taishi Pang, as the Taishi of the Xuanyin Dynasty, had the strength of his mid-stage Mighty Venerable Realm.


    Able to lock him, the opponent''s strength will never be worse than him.


    "Master Pang!"


    At this moment, a man wearing a Taoist robe appeared in front of him.


    "Dare to ask Dao Master how to call it?"


    Pang Lie said.


    "Poor Dao Jin Xuanzi, please from Taishi Pang."


    The man in the Taoist robe waved his hand, and Taishi Pang followed him into a wing room.


    In the wing room.


    Jin Xuanzi looked at Taishi Pang and said, "As the Taishi of the invisible empire, why did you come here?"


    "I want to meet Xuanxin''s authentic seniors."


    Pang Lie said.


    "In response to the Dingjian Pavilion, the emperor of the Xuanyin dynasty secretly scattered some princes across the Xuanyin dynasty. Once the royal family has an accident, these princes can be regarded as the continuation of the royal family.


    "I want to send these princes to Xuanxin Zhengzong. After all, the Xuanyin imperial family is loyal to Xuanxin Zhengzong."


    Pang Lie continued.


    Hearing this, Jin Xuanzi''s complexion condensed, and he looked at Taishi Pang and said, "It seems Taishi Pang is still loyal to the Xuanyin royal family."


    "I am a courtier of the Xuanyin Dynasty, and now this friend Habahe occupies the Xuanyin Dynasty and established an invisible empire. In order to stabilize his dominant position, we are only temporarily activated."


    "Once the Xuan Yin Dynasty is stable, he will liquidate us."


    "There is never a shortage of people in this world, except for the strong, anyone can replace it."


    "What''s more, if the Xiao family takes a shot at the City of Flames, I must not move the City of Hades. There should be people coming to defend the enemy, or shot at the City of Flames.


    Master Pang said a lot.


    After speaking, he looked at Jin Xuanzi.


    "Unexpectedly, this Immovable Hades will destroy the Xiao Family of the Yellow Realm, and now it is still against the forces of the Xiao Family of the Astral Realm."


    "They are really rampant, the Mo family of the corpse family, the Xiao family, the Ten Thousand Buddha Temple, and my Profound Heart is authentic."


    "They won''t be mad for long."


    "My Profound Heart and authentic people have come out of the mountain, and people from the corpse clan have also gone to the Yellow Realm, and there will be a good show soon."


    Jin Xuanzi said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Taishi Pang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a trace of joy flashed in his eyes.


    From this Jin Xuanzi''s mouth, he could know.


    The corpse clan and Xuanxin Zhengzong have already taken action.


    The goal they aimed at was to immobilize the power of Hades in the Yellow Realm.


    "Now we just have to watch, let''s see what they send to deal with the people in the Xiao Family''s City of Flames."


    "But the children of the Xuanyin imperial family have to bother Taishi Pang and bring them to Wuxin Taoist Academy."


    "This Xuanyin dynasty, I still won''t give up on Xuanxin''s authentic sect."


    Jin Xuanzi looked at Pang TaishidaoXuanxin was born, and that needed a place, and the Xuanyin Dynasty was very suitable.


    What''s more, the Xuanyin Dynasty was originally their Xuanxin authentic.


    Hearing Jin Xuanzi''s words, Taishi Pang showed a smile on his face and bowed and said, "I will arrange for them to return to the capital immediately."


    "it is good!"


    Taishi Pang turned and left after speaking.


    When he turned around, a ray of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    After Taishi Pang left the Taoist Academy.


    When he returned to the capital again.


    He learned that Ukhabach had sent personnel to the place occupied by the city of flames.


    Dispatch masters, a few strong in the **** stage realm, and two in the majestic realm.


    He was startled.


    Immediately informed the Heaven Devil Emperor of this matter, and also reported the words of the Jin Xuanzi in the Daoyuan to the Heaven Devil Emperor.


    "Then let''s watch the play well."


    "You take the opportunity to speed up and build the altar as soon as possible."


    The Demon Emperor ordered.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1007： Fusion of 2 world missions

    Yellow world, fire territory.


    Now Li Chenzhou is commanding the Fire Territory, and above him is the Lord of the Fire Territory, the Demon Lord of the Blood Sea.


    One of the eight demon kings of the immovable Hades.


    In a palace.


    In the palace where the Blood Sea Demon Lord practiced. ,


    He is absorbing the blood around him and constantly improving his strength.


    At this time, in the void.


    A gap appeared, it was the corpse clan man who appeared in the Demon Realm earlier.


    He looked at the place where the Demon Lord of the Blood Sea retreats.


    The brow furrowed slightly.


    "Is using blood energy to cultivate, the strength of life in the early stage of the main realm?" Remember m. luoqiuww.


    He just went to see the Seven Nights Demon Lord, one of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Immovable Hades City, whose strength is immortal.


    But how could the strength of this Blood Sea Demon Lord be so low?


    But this life master realm aura can''t be wrong.


    "It''s really weird that it doesn''t move Hades."


    The black man murmured.


    "It doesn''t matter, if that''s the case, then start with you?"


    While speaking, he directly grabbed the closed room closed by the Blood Sea Demon with his big hand.


    boom!


    The Great Hand appeared in the void.


    Inside the secret room.


    Su Hao''s cultivation clone opened his eyes instantly, and he felt a breath of terror sweeping over him.


    The figure instantly turned into a blood shadow and disappeared in the palace.


    After he disappeared, the palace he was in was directly destroyed by the giant hand.


    "The reaction was quick."


    The big man in black looked at the avatar of Su Hao that appeared in the air, and muttered.


    "who are you?


    Su Hao cloned Blood Sea Demon and looked at the black-clothed man and said.


    The other person''s breath is very heavy, which makes him feel oppressed.


    "Below is from the corpse clan, as for the name, you don''t need to know, anyway, dead, you don''t need to remember my name."


    The black man said coldly.


    Hearing this, the blood sea demon lord stared.


    Corpse Clan, he hasn''t contacted Su Hao recently, so he doesn''t know what happened in the star realm.


    But the other party actually came here, presumably it should be from the star realm forces.


    "If you want to kill me, then I also want to see if you have that strength."


    When the Blood Sea Demon Lord was speaking, a cloud of blood appeared behind him, and his blood instantly enveloped the entire sky.


    In an instant, the clear sky turned into a **** color, like the setting sun in the evening.


    "Huh! Overwhelmed!"


    When the black-clothed man was talking, the breath on his body began to change.


    The strength of the late life master realm rises directly into the sky like a sea wave, and with this skyrocketing breath, an endless corpse aura emerges behind him.


    The corpse qi appeared like a cumulus cloud, directly anchoring the sea of ??clouds behind the blood sea demon.


    The avatar of the Blood Sea Demon Lord broke through to the early stage of the life master realm after cultivation.


    The opponent''s life in the late stage.


    Two realms are directly different.


    "In the face of absolute strength, everything you are struggling in vain!"


    When the black-clothed man spoke, his figure flew out and punched out.


    The corpse qi was rolling in his fists, and Su Hao''s clone also blasted out with a punch, fighting against the black man.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided together.


    Su Hao''s fist blasted away instantly.


    The fist of the man in black still blasted towards Su Hao clone.


    "It''s a fight. In the early stage of the life master realm, the eight great demon kings of the immovable Hades City are a little weak!"


    At this time, in the shadow of the void, the authentic Taoist of Xuanxin, looking at Su Hao and the others, muttered.


    "boom!"


    While he was speaking, the fist of the man in black had already hit Su Hao''s chest.


    Pouch.


    The fist directly penetrated Su Hao''s chest.


    However, Su Hao''s avatar completely ignored the punch that penetrated the body, and then blasted out with a punch.


    A punch hit the opponent, and the man in black directly retreated and flew out.


    "Ok!"


    Flew out, the big man in black looked at Su Hao''s avatar, his eyes condensed.


    Because a cloud of blood appeared on Su Hao''s chest, he was recovering his body.


    The sea of ??blood will not die, the body will not die.


    "You are special."


    Seeing the blood changes in Su Haofen''s body, the black-clothed man''s eyes flickered.


    The corpse clan, they dealt with the corpse, the blood of the corpse has disappeared, the flesh is lifeless, all is lifeless.


    Su Hao''s blood changes, exuding a powerful breath of life.


    It surprised him.


    "Refining your body, I am afraid I can reach the pinnacle of the life master realm."


    A hot look appeared on the face of the man in black.


    "Refining ancient corpses!"


    At this moment, the corpse energy behind the black man began to change, changing rapidly, and evolving into a magic circle.


    A huge breath appeared in this circle, condensed by runes.


    With a big wave of his hand, the magic circle directly enveloped Su Hao clone.


    Su Hao''s avatar of the Demon King of the Sea of ??Blood, with awe-inspiring heart, gave birth to a warning sign.


    The power of this array is extraordinary.


    "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming!"


    Seeing the magic circle shrouded, the monstrous blood envelops the magic circle like a tide.


    He wants to erode this magic circle with a sea of ??blood.


    boom!


    The two forces began to collide.


    Under the attack of the black-clothed man, the magic circle had a kind of blood sea that suppressed the blood sea demon lord.


    But the sea of ??blood is fierce and fierce, although it is suppressed, it can''t be shrouded for a while.


    The man in black was surprised.


    If this is delayed, I am afraid that the Seven Nights Demon Lord will be attracted.


    The Seven Nights Demon Lord is the immortal realm powerhouse.


    Although I don''t know what kind of realm you are in the Immortal Realm, you can''t fight it yourself.


    At that time, I''m afraid I still need to use his hole cards to escape.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed coldly.


    "Xuanxin''s authentic people, who have been behind me for so long, should also show up. Let''s take down this blood sea demon together."


    "Otherwise. The Seven Nights Demon noticed that he was coming, you and I may return without success this time, and nothing can be found."


    Void in the dark.


    The man wearing the long kendo robe was startled.


    "Unexpectedly, this guy discovered me."


    But he also knew what the other party meant.


    Once Qiye Mojun made a move, they might really return without success.


    Now we can only work together to take down the Blood Sea Demon Lord, and get some news about Immovable Hades from the Blood Sea Demon LordHuh!


    The long sword behind him,


    Out of the sheath in an instant, fierce in the void.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law, ten thousand swords return to the sect, cut!"


    The long sword instantly turns into countless golden sword shadows


    Then the sword shadows gathered together in an instant, and directly slashed towards the sea of ??blood that blocked the magic circle.


    at this time.


    Su Hao, who was preparing to continue refining the golden body in the city of Fudo Hades.


    Suddenly a cold light radiated from his eyes.


    Just now his avatar of the Blood Sea Demon Sovereign arrived, and the corpse clan and Xuanxin authentic people appeared in the Yellow Realm.


    [Trigger task: Promote the integration of the yellow world and the star world, and the two worlds will become one, and a 10-level crystal lottery card will be rewarded. ��


    "Fuse the two worlds!"


    Su Hao stopped the task that appeared in the system, his eyes were full of surprise.


    He has not heard of such an operation.


    But the avatar of Blood Sea Demon Lord was somewhat majestic, and he had to notify Seven Night Demon Lord to go and help.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1008： Blood Sea Demon Lord defeated

    The Yellow World, the Demon World.


    Inside the secret room of the magic palace.


    Being condensing the Great Emperor''s consciousness, Qiye Mojun suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, someone would attack the main clone?"


    He muttered.


    For the time being, he gave up condensing the consciousness of the Great Emperor, his figure disappeared in the secret room, and headed to the fire area.


    at this time.


    That Xuanxin authentic man shot.


    With one sword cut out, the long sword gathered by golden sword shadows in the sky instantly slashed on the blood cloud of Su Hao''s Blood Sea Demon Clone.


    The law formation, under the attack of Jianguang.


    The blood cloud cast by Su Hao''s blood sea clone was instantly shattered.


    The strength of this sword man is not inferior to the previous corpse men.


    The two teamed up, and Su Hao''s Blood Sea Demon clone was really no match.


    But he still has to fight.


    "A sea of ??blood covers the world!"


    The blood sea demon king turned into a blood sea, and fiercely attacked the two.


    "court death."


    Seeing Blood Sea Demon Lord still dared to continue making moves


    The expressions of the two of them couldn''t help but feel cold.


    The figure rushed out like a flash of electricity.


    Among them, Xuanxin is an authentic man with long swords divided into two long swords in a blink of an eye.


    The long sword turned into a huge sword shadow and attacked towards the sea of ??blood.


    It seems that the sea of ??blood that the Demon Lord of the Sea of ??Blood is about to be broken into pieces.


    As for the corpse clan man, a huge corpse aura appeared all over his body.


    It formed on him, rolling and tumbling, like a vast ocean, rushing and roaring towards the blood sea.


    The authentic man from Xuanxin sent out a sword qi that shocked the sky, and when he touched the sea of ??blood, he immediately made a screaming sound.


    It''s like a hot red soldering iron pierced into the water.


    Dissolve the sea of ??blood with his sword energy


    And the corpse energy that rolled back, this is very domineering and erodes those blood seas.


    For a time, the large sea of ??blood in the sky was melted.


    The rest of the blood quickly converged to become the appearance of the blood sea demon.


    "Before the two of us join forces, your initial cultivation base of the Fate Realm can''t turn any waves?"


    The black-clothed man of the corpse clan said coldly.


    Blood Sea Demon Lord''s face was a little pale, and the blow just now consumed too much of his blood energy.


    But he was calm.


    These two people are very strong, but it is still difficult to kill him.


    A wave of the palm.


    In the previously ruined palace.


    A series of **** runes appeared, and after the appearance of these runes, a surge of blood appeared in the ground.


    The reason why he built a palace here is that he has accumulated countless blood in the ground.


    The breath radiating from the billowing blood dyed the entire ground red.


    The scorching blood breath is like magma.


    With a big wave of his hand, the blood instantly melted into his body.


    The blood that had disappeared before changed back in a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t give him a chance to recover."


    "Zie Ming Quan Jin!"


    Upon seeing this, the corpse clan man immediately shot, and the billowing corpse energy condensed on his fist.


    With a punch, the corpse Qi began to corrode into black holes in the surrounding space.


    Bombarded towards Su Hao''s sea of ??blood clone.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law, and the sword energy is three thousand li."


    On the other side, the Xuanxin authentic man also shot.


    This Blood Sea Demon Lord is a bit weird, so he doesn''t need to keep his hands.


    When the sword came out, the sword aura was like a dragon, forming a huge sword aura dragon, with a terrifying sword aura power, roaring and attacking towards the avatar of the blood sea demon king.


    boom!


    The Blood Sea Demon King had just been blasted back by the corpse man, and the blood qi disappeared more than half of his body.


    At this time, the sword qi blasted above his body.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s avatar of the sea of ??blood, under these two forces, directly blasted countless blood in the city.


    This **** light flew in all directions again.


    When these blood lights flew away, in each blood light, there was a blood sea demon king''s shadow.


    "This!"


    Watching Feisha leave the blood light.


    The expressions of the two changed at the same time, and they blasted out with punches and swords, but they only lost some blood.


    There is still a lot of blood disappearing in front of them.


    The Demon Lord of the Sea of ??Blood, who possesses the Sea of ??Blood, can do the same even if he is invincible against the strong.


    He was entangled with the place just now.


    In fact, to wait for the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Since the other party is still in the yellow world, then they will definitely not let these two people leave.


    The strength of the two, the avatar of the blood sea demon can roughly be understood, the final stage of the life master realm.


    When Seven Nights Demon came, he would surely be able to kill two people.


    "The Eight Great Demon Lords of the Underworld City are not ordinary. Brother Mo, since the blood sea demon lord has escaped, let''s take away the lord of the Dagan Dynasty, Li Chenzhou."


    The Xuanxin authentic man spoke.


    Blood Sea Demon Lord, although his strength was a bit weaker than the two.


    But the means are not what they can imagine.


    Now that the Blood Sea Demon is fleeing, they have some difficulty finding each other.


    What''s more, this blood sea demon ran away.


    Then Seven Nights Demon Lord should know the situation here.


    So at this time they captured Li Chenzhou is the best choice.


    "go."


    Although the man called Brother Mo was a bit unwilling, the energy in the body of the blood sea demon was very strong.


    If refining, he can definitely go further.


    But now that the opponent is already, it is a bit impossible to catch the opponent.


    The figure flashed like a falcon, heading towards the palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    At this time, Li Chenzhou''s combat power was in the void.


    He knew it when the two men acted on Blood Sea Demon Lord.


    Although his strength Li Chenzhou is not as good as others, he dares to face the strong.


    He really wants to face the power of the strong, so that he can rise up to catch up.


    boom!


    Two huge breaths shrouded in the imperial palace of the Dagan Dynasty.


    This coercion is like a mountain.


    The entire capital of the Dagan dynasty felt a heavy pressure.


    In the capital, many warriors, they all looked up to the sky in horror.


    The pressure fluctuations emanating from the air made them tremble.


    For the purpose of cultivation, the Blood Sea Demon Lord had no one else in his palace.


    However, there are countless people in the capital of the Dagan Dynasty, and they feel the deepest feelings today.


    "Li Chenzhou!"


    Watching Volley appear in front of him, Li Chenzhou.


    The two of them looked slightly startled.


    They really look down on Li Chenzhou''s strength, but the other party has the courage to stand in front of them.


    This Li Chenzhou is not simple The strength is a bit weak, but his body is very strong, and he has a generation of outstanding aura. "


    "It''s also a good physical body, Brother Mo, let''s extract his consciousness first. You are taking the lead in his physical body."


    The man from Xuan Xin Zhengzong looked at Li Chenzhou and said.


    Before they came, they knew something about the astral world.


    Li Chenzhou, currently in charge of the Fire Region, is a figure in the early city of Immovable Hades.


    He knows there should be a lot of things.


    "it is good!"


    The corpse man nodded.


    The two of them talked like no one, seeing Li Chenzhou as a prey in hand, freely assigning them.


    But at this moment.


    Li Chenzhou moved, and he threw a punch.


    When he blasted out, the terrain in the fire field changed, and endless air flow poured into his fist.


    Li Chenzhou''s punch took advantage of the momentum of the Fire Region.


    Please remember the first domain name dd8 of this book. Read URL dd8


    Sign-in starts from the capture https://

 Chapter 1009： 7 night demon king, 1 sword beheaded

    Li Chenzhou, the Tianzong wizard, is himself a strong one.


    Although his realm is not as good as the opponent, he has to use the momentum of the entire area of ??the fire area to see the gap between himself and the opponent.


    "Yu Shi, his fist position, with the help of the Yu Shi."


    Seeing this change, the two looked surprised.


    They still underestimated Li Chenzhou, and blamed the people who had to move the Hades to let him take charge of the fire area.


    Fist set off people.


    At this time, behind Li Chenzhou, a phantom shadow appeared.


    The phantom blasted out with the force of the fist, extremely powerful, extremely bright, like a round of sky, with a terrifying aura, bombarding the two.


    "Huh, what can you do with a punch that is as high as possible? Sometimes the gap in strength can''t be made up!"


    The corpse clan man stepped forward, the corpse energy all over his body was boiling, and the terrifying energy was wanton.


    Li Chenzhou is far from them in realm.


    Although there is a domain to help, it is still not their opponent.


    He also threw a punch.


    This punch didn''t use any power, just his own power.


    boom!


    The two fists collided.


    Li Chenzhou''s fist was shattered under this fist, and his whole body was shaken and flew out, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s still a bit short."


    Li Chenzhou was a little unwilling.


    After taking charge of Huoyu, he has no shortage of resources, but what he lacks is time and perception


    "Very good, able to take my punch!"


    The corpse man exclaimed.


    At this time, the original man who had previously shot Xuanxin, the palm of his hand fell on Li Chenzhou''s head.


    Li Chenzhou''s fist just now stopped his hand, wanting to see the power of this fist.


    Now that the corpse man repulsed Li Chenzhou with a punch, he should also extract Li Chenzhou''s soul.


    "Who are these two people? Your Majesty was hit by the other side''s punch!"


    Some people watched the game, and looked at the two who shot in horror.


    Immovable Hades City Li Chenzhou''s strength is very strong, he used his fist to conquer the realm of fire, the power of this realm.


    Many people see Li Chenzhou, who is domineering and incomparable.


    But now he was hit by the opponent.


    Does Huoyu have to change the ruler again?


    Their horror stared at the people in the sky tightly.


    Seeing that the palm of the man in the golden Taoist robe fell on Li Chenzhou''s head.


    Once Li Chenzhou falls, I''m afraid he will fall.


    Just then.


    The face of the man in the Taoist robe trembled suddenly.


    The movement of the palm paused a bit, and his eyes looked towards the void.


    Then he saw a sword light cut out from the void and attacked him.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the man in the sword light robes, his complexion changed in shock, and the long sword was unsheathed behind him and cut towards the sword light.


    But the sword energy that came out of the void directly cut off his sword light and penetrated towards him.


    "This, no!"


    Seeing the sword aura coming through the hole, the man in the Taoist robe yelled.


    He was very frightened at the moment, if this sword was cut, he might be killed by one sword.


    He tried his best to mobilize his body, trying to avoid this sword.


    But this sword seemed to lock him, directly piercing his body.


    Pouch!


    In the book sword where everyone hadn''t understood what was going on, the man in this robe was pierced by a sword light.


    Then his body exploded directly in the air, turning into a cloud of blood.


    call!


    When this blood mist appeared, a blood shadow swept away all the blood mist.


    It was the Blood Sea Demon Lord who had left before.


    The sudden change left many people astonished.


    This change was so fast that they all felt a little unprepared.


    Just now he was still very powerful, and he was just assassinated.


    Be swallowed by people.


    "This!"


    Looking at the man in the Taoist robe who was beheaded by a sword in front of him, the man of the corpse race condensed.


    Turn around directly, ready to break through the void and leave.


    But as soon as he fell into the void, he turned around and came out of the void.


    Sword marks appeared all over his body.


    Sword Qi was in the void.


    As soon as he entered, he was severely injured by the sword energy and could only retreat.


    "People from the corpse race?"


    At this time, Qiye Mojun stepped out of the void.


    "You are the Seven Nights Demon Lord, why did you arrive so soon."


    The corpse man looked at Qiye Mojun, his pupils locked tightly.


    He didn''t understand why Seven Nights Demon came so quickly.


    Blood Sea Demon Lord, but he had just been defeated by them and left, even if Seven Nights Demon Lord came, he couldn''t come so fast.


    "Dead people don''t need to know this."


    Qiye Mojun raised the Yixi sword in his hand.


    Slashing the sky and drawing the sword, cut out instantly.


    boom!


    A dazzling sword aura appeared from the void, slashing directly at the corpse clan man.


    Upon seeing this, the corpse man looked horrified and threw a punch.


    But to block the sword.


    But his fist was directly opened by a sword, and then his body was also cut in half by a sword.


    But the corpse clan that had been cut in half showed a huge phantom behind him.


    The phantom, the corpse qi was rolling, shrouded in his body.


    The corpse Qizhuan was condensing the cut wound, and wanted to stitch up the corpse that avoided it.


    "In front of us, it is impossible to resurrect."


    In a flash.


    Qiye Mojun once again uttered his sword, and his sword aura was like billowing magma, covering the corpse clan man.


    Roar!


    There was a low roar in the body of the disconnected corpse clan.


    The corpse qi that enveloped him wanted to resist these magma-like sword qi.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    The whole body was enveloped by magma-like sword air.


    what!


    Then I heard a miserable cry.


    After the screams, something exuding coldness was suspended in the air.


    It was the body of a cold puppet.


    "Ran away."


    Qiye Mojun looked in front of him, floating in the air with the corpse of the puppet, his eyes condensed slightly.


    at this time!


    In the void, another place.


    The black-clothed man of the corpse race appeared from the void.


    His bun was in a cold sweat and his face was pale.


    Just now he used the corpse puppet when Qiye Demon was out of the sword, otherwise, the sword just killed him directly.


    "Thanks to the fact that the person who made his sword for the first time was the guy from Xuanxin Zhengzong, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to escape."


    "The strength of the Seven Nights Demon Lord has at least reached the pinnacle of immortality. UU Reading www.uuk��nshu.com"


    He muttered.


    "Leave first, and report the situation here to an adult."


    After talking about the corpse clan man, he merged into the void again, he wanted to leave the yellow world.


    Astral, an invisible empire.


    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao received the news from the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "After slaying a person of the Profound Heart Sect, the people of the corpse race fled."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    But it didn''t take it seriously.


    Those who are strong in the main realm of life are also considered masters, and some life-saving methods are quite normal.


    "But if you kill Xuanxin Zhengzong people, Xuanxin Zhengzong shouldn''t give up."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Today, Fudo Hades occupies the Xuanyin Dynasty and forms an invisible empire.


    He also killed the people sent by Xuanxinzheng sect to the Yellow Realm. It can be said that the hatred between them has grown deeper.


    Please remember the first domain name dd8 of this book. Read URL dd8


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1010： City of flames, war

    Since they are eyeing the Yellow Realm, they will definitely attack the people in the Yellow Realm who do not move the Hades.


    It seems that it must be completed as soon as possible, and the yellow world will be integrated into the astral world.


    Of course, the integration of the yellow world into the astral world is a good thing for the yellow world, as for the astral world, it only increases its area.


    However, the integration of the two worlds should not be that simple.


    It is estimated that some preparations will be required.


    Su Hao came out of the city of Untouched Hades, and wanted to find some information and see what was needed to merge the two worlds.


    A few days later.


    Su Hao found what he needed to merge the two worlds.


    The main thing is to refine and pull the big array.


    Pull the yellow realm to the periphery of the star realm, and once the suction power close to the star realm, it can directly absorb the yellow realm.


    Refining leads a large array and consumes a lot of resources.


    Very few people do this.


    After all, there are few resources in the yellow world, and the benefits of integration have not lost much at all, so few people go to integrate some small interfaces.


    "Refining the materials for pulling the big array requires preparation."


    "This matter can be handled by the Destiny Sect."


    Su Hao thought of this to Qian Xuanzi who sent a letter to the Heavenly Fate Sect.


    Like the power of Mingzong today, it is also expanding rapidly.


    This is mainly because of Su Hao''s immovable Hades, whose strength is too strong.


    Many people can''t enter the city of Untouchable Hades, so they try to join the Destiny Sect.


    Destiny Sect.


    Qian Xuanzi received the letter from Su Hao.


    "The Migration Array, is this to move the Yellow Realm to the Star Realm and merge the two realms."


    Seeing Su Hao''s message to let the big formation lead, Qian Xuanzi murmured.


    Then he naturally wanted to make a calculation.


    Su Hao did this for the purpose.


    When he calculated.


    Suddenly, a horrible counter-shock force directly spit out several mouthfuls of blood from his mouth.


    Suddenly Qian Xuanzi was shocked in his heart, "Could it be that the integration of the two worlds will involve other things?"


    Thinking of this, Qian Xuanzi suppressed the shock in his heart.


    Order Tianmingzong to start preparing materials.


    at this time.


    Xuanxin''s authentic secret realm.


    Jin Liuyun''s face was gloomy, he sent out to the Yellow Realm, the soul lamp disappeared.


    "Have you been killed? The strongest in the Yellow Realm does not move the Hades, isn''t it just the Master Realm? How could something happen?"


    He muttered.


    "Perhaps in this Yellow Realm, there is really the details of the Untouchable Hades City."


    "The previous investigation failed, the other party should be alert, and after a while, send someone to the Yellow Realm."


    "But the battle between the Invisible Empire and the Xiaojia City of Flames, I should go see it."


    While speaking, a golden light appeared on Jin Liuyun''s body.


    A figure walked out of the golden light.


    Xuanxin Zhengzong hadn''t been born yet, so he was going to use his virtual body to go to the invisible empire.


    Watching this battle.


    At the end of the battle, their Profound Heart Sect will be born.


    at this time.


    The city of flames, in the mansion of the city lord, Xiao Boshan, his face was gloomy.


    The battle between the invisible empire and the city of flames is now in a one-sided form.


    Wang Xiaolong and others took action, showing their domineering and powerful strength, directly crushing the people in the city of flames.


    The people in the City of Flames suffered heavy losses.


    Previously occupied the city, now all have been returned.


    But Wang Xiaolong and the others didn''t stop at all, and directly killed the city of flames.


    To destroy the city of flames.


    "City Lord, the people of the Underworld King are about to be killed. We should ask the Fire Palace for support now."


    At the starting position of Xiao Boshan, a man spoke nervously.


    The strongest city of flames is Xiao Boshan, whose strength is in the late stage of the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    There are also two other powerful Venerable Realm powerhouses, but these two go to the invisible empire to seize the territory.


    I was killed by Lianbin and I.


    If the city of flames, the master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, there is only Xiao Boshan.


    "I have requested support from the Fire Palace."


    "Even if the Fire Palace support hasn''t arrived for the time being, as long as the friend Habach doesn''t appear, I can still hold the city of flames with the cards in my hand."


    Xiao Boshan said in a deep voice.


    When Xiao Bieyi left at that time, the hole cards he left made his heart very calm.


    "But what if you Habacher shot?"


    The man whispered.


    "You Habacher shoots, then we will wait for it to be destroyed."


    Xiao Boshan looked at the man and said cruelly.


    This guy, don��t you know what you can��t say?


    boom!


    At this moment, several breaths appeared above the city of flames.


    The two headed breaths are the strongest.


    They are Lian Bin and Kong Wo, and behind him are Wang Xiaolong and others.


    "Xiao Boshan, come out for a fight."


    Lian Bin''s voice was above the city of flames.


    In the city lord''s mansion.


    Xiao Boshan''s expression condensed when he heard Lian Bin''s words, and everyone else showed horror.


    "Go! I''m going to see this immovable Hades, what can I do to me in the city of flames?"


    His figure flashed, and he flew directly out of the hall.


    A few elders of the City of Flames followed him closely.


    "Xiao Boshan!"


    Seeing Xiao Boshan appear, Lian Bin showed a cruel smile on his face.


    "Kill you, this city of flames shouldn''t exist anymore."


    "Kill me, do you rely on you?"


    Looking at Lian Bin, Xiao Boshan said coldly.


    When he was speaking, the power of the late stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm directly burst out of him, and pressure Lian Bin.


    Lian Bin''s strength is one level lower than him.


    But his breath did not affect Lian Bin a little bit.


    Lianbin Longhumen is known as No. 1 in the world, practicing poisonous power, and nine deaths evil power, which is very weird.


    When Xiao Boshan''s aura erupted, he stepped forward, and an evil spirit rushed into the sky.


    not far away.


    In a void.


    "This city of flames is really unattended. I didn''t expect that it would be too wasteful for people who did not move the city of Hades to hit the city of flames in just a few days."


    The Emperor of Heaven mumbled as he watched the scene above the city of flames.


    Originally, he thought that the City of Flames would be able to block the city of Hades for a period of time, waiting for the support of the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    By the way, let him know more about the city of Hades.


    But in this city of flames, the masters of the same realm who fought against Sora and Lian Bin were tortured and killed by others.


    "Xiao Family Fire Palace, will you come?"


    He muttered.


    The other place is over the mountains.


    Jin Liuyun''s figure appeared, and his eyes were fixed on the city of flames.


    Not only them, there are many people who are staring at this side.


    The immovable Hades previously destroyed the Xiao family branch of the Yellow World and now it is still working on the city of flames.


    If the Xiao family had to endure it any more, then there would be many people who would attack the land that the Xiao family ruled.


    Of course, more people think that a war will break out.


    The Xiao family''s background is extraordinary, and the strong are not inferior to the immortal city of Hades in the endless sea of ??stars.


    What''s more, Immovable Hades moved the Xuanxin authentic, corpse clan.


    Once the city of flames is destroyed, the city of Immovable Hades will face these three forces.


    So many people can''t move the decision of Hades.


    But at this time.


    Star and Moon Dynasty, Palace


    Empress Mingyue''s face became serious when she heard the report.


    "The Heavenly Destiny Sect is collecting materials for refining and pulling the large formation. They want to fuse the Yellow World into the Star World."


    "In this case, I am afraid that there will be variables. It seems that we need to discuss with the young and old whether or not to stop this matter."


    The Empress Mingyue murmured.


    Please remember the first domain name dd8 of this book. Read URL dd8


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1011： Kill weapon

    The Secret Realm of Corpse Race.


    The man who fled back was kneeling in the previous palace.


    Mo Wuhen was standing in front of him in the palace with a pale complexion in charge of the Mo Family.


    "My lord, in the Yellow Realm, the Seven Nights Demon Lord of Immortal King City is at the pinnacle of Immortality."


    "The strength of the Blood Sea Demon Lord was in the early stage of the life master realm. This time, his subordinates used you to give the corpse puppet to escape.


    The black man said with lingering fear.


    That sword was really terrifying and almost killed him.


    Hearing this, Mo Wuhen, who was pale, still looked startled.


    Both of them are the demons of Immovable Hades.


    One is at the peak of immortality, and the other is at the early stage of the life master realm.


    This is totally mismatched.


    "For the time being, give up the matter of taking action against the Yellow World. You can observe the battle between the city of Hades and the invisible empire."


    "My corpse clan has been in the Xuanyin Dynasty for so many years, and I can''t just give up and give up."


    "Your strength is a bit weak, take my token and bring three immortal masters."


    A token engraved with ink appeared in Mo Wuhen''s hand.


    "It''s an adult!"


    The man in black resigned himself to the hall.


    "It''s weird that it doesn''t move Hades."


    After the black man left there, Mo Wuhen murmured.


    At this time, the city of flames.


    Xiao Boshan looked at Lian Bin with a sullen expression: "You are so mad, you dare to provoke the old man, let the old man send you on the road today!"


    "Let you know that my Xiao family is great."


    When talking.


    Xiao Boshan raised his hand with a wave, and countless purple flames appeared in his hand.


    These flames form a series of runes, when these runes appear.


    Countless flame formations also appeared above the city of flames.


    He Xiao Boshan ruled the City of Flames for hundreds of years, and has imprinted many runes here.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many magic circles above the city of flames."


    The people who watched the battle from a distance, watched it happen, and a chill came out in their hearts.


    Although they were far apart, they could perceive the power fluctuations in the magic circle. ?x33 novel mobile terminal: tts:�c.


    call!


    The purple flame in Xiao Boshan''s hand instantly melted into his magic formations, and then he pressed it with one hand.


    The formation in the sky shrouded towards Lian Bin.


    Lian Bin looked at the flame circle that was enveloped down, his expression condensed.


    The infuriating energy burst out all over his body, condensed on his fist.


    Then he blasted out with a punch, trying to blast through the enveloping circle.


    At this time.


    Empty me, Wang Xiaolong and others, the figure is quickly retreating.


    They did not intend to participate in such a battle.


    At the moment they quit.


    The fist and the magic circle bombarded together. 0


    boom!


    The magic circle collided with the fist, making a powerful explosion.


    Xiao Boshan shot a cruel smile on his face.


    After the smile.


    I saw the magic circle that had been blasted away, turned into an endless flame, and wrapped up Lian Bin.


    The flames are shining, like fireworks.


    The raging flame formed a sea of ??fire, trapping Lian Bin in it, and the terrifying and majestic forces swept toward him.


    "Now that Lianbin, he should not be able to survive."


    Looking at the raging fire, some people spoke.


    "In the mid-stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm, against a later stage like Xiao Boshan, and the magic circle that Xiao Boshan has prepared long ago, his chances of survival are very low."


    The spectators continued to speak.


    Originally, Lian Bin''s realm was not as good as Xiao Boshan.


    Xiao Boshan directly used the killing formation that did not move the city of Hades, how could Lian Bin survive.


    "Haha, now the old man will send you on the road."


    One move sent Lian Bin into the sea of ??fire, and now he is going to confront me and Wang Xiaolong.


    Except for the strength of these people in the middle stage of Nakamura, I have a great power, the others are the peaks of the gods.


    He can kill.


    "I''m going to kill Nakura, you take action against other people, don''t stay alive, I want Immovable Hades to know the price of moving my Xiao family."


    While talking, Xiao Boshan''s figure flashed, and he attacked Kora and the others.


    But when he shot.


    In the sea of ??fire, a scorched figure rushed out and appeared in front of Xiao Boshan.


    Let Xiao Boshan''s actions come to a halt.


    He looked at the scorched voice in front of him, his eyes condensed.


    "You are not dead yet."


    Looking at the charred corpse in front of him, Xiao Boshan''s eyes were cold: "I''m not dead, I will send you on the road with a punch."


    The flames flickered in his fist, forming a huge fire energy, covering Lian Bin with one punch.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, empty me, Wang Xiaolong and others rushed directly to the people in the city of flames.


    They come here not only to obtain the spirit of the fire source, but also to destroy the city of flames directly.


    When I am waiting for someone to do something.


    The child of the Xiao family in the city of flames also sensed something, and at the same time attacked towards the opponent.


    Suddenly, the sound shook the sky.


    Among them, the most critical is Xiao Boshan''s fight with Lian Bin.


    The two played against each other like a golden horse and an iron horse, with continuous rumblings.


    In the process of this fight, Lian Bin''s scorched body began to emit a bright light.


    Lian Bin became more excited as he fought, and the nine deadly evil arts in his body turned faster and faster.


    With constant fighting.


    All the burnt black on his body fell off, and the whole person was completely renewed.


    Lian Bin took advantage of Xiao Boshan''s circle just now


    Activated his nine death magic.


    Let your vitality become more exuberant.


    With the help of this vitality, his aura became more and more solid, and he directly stepped into the late stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "Broken through the battle, this Lianbin broke through to the late stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm."


    Seeing that they were fighting against Xiao Boshan''s changes in Lianbin''s breath, the spectators'' eyes were full of surprise.


    This Lianbin didn''t die under that kind of bombardment.


    The strength has also broken through to the later stage of the great power.


    At present, his realm is no worse than Xiao Boshan.


    He was able to face Xiao Boshan in the late stage of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and now Xiao Boshan is probably not an opponent.


    what!


    Just when everyone was paying attention to Lian Bin and Xiao Boshan.


    Wang Xiaolong, Wang Xionghu and others have already entered the city of flames. The younger brother of the Xiao family is no opponent at allBoom! boom!


    During these killings, Wang Xiaolong, Wang Xiaohu, and others broke through from the Divine Terrace to the Mighty Venerable Realm.


    "This! Breakthrough!"


    Such fluctuations in aura shocked those who watched the game.


    And that Xiao Boshan, after Lian Bin broke through, began to be suppressed.


    When he heard the screams of the children in the City of Flames, his eyes turned red.


    A punch wanted to repel Lian Bin, but he was stunned by Lian Bin''s fist and flew out.


    There was a burst of qi and blood in the heart.


    "Damn you guys, you dare to kill my Xiao family''s children."


    There was anger in Xiao Boshan''s red eyes, and then a stone carved giant sword appeared in his hand.


    Pouch!


    He sprayed a mouthful of blood directly on the stone giant sword.


    Suddenly the stone giant sword radiated radiance, and flame power appeared on the giant sword, accompanied by the fluctuation of the flame aura.


    The stone giant sword began to tremble, and a terrifying wave erupted from the giant sword. div


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1012： Lian Bin trades injury for death

    "Check in from the catch fast to start the novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    "What is that? It should be an insane weapon"


    Seeing the terror wave stone giant sword radiating in front of Xiao Boshan, everyone exchanged thoughts.


    The volatility that this giant sword erupted was shocking.


    Presumably this is Xiao Boshan''s hole card.


    At this moment, many people were staring at the stone giant sword.


    Zheng!


    The flame burned on the giant sword, and the weapon whispered softly.


    With this soft cry.


    A phoenix phantom formed above the giant sword, and then fell into the giant sword.


    "Phoenix Phantom, this giant sword is not simple, the Xiao family deserves to be the Xiao family, and the background is extraordinary."


    At this moment, many people''s minds turn, and their hearts are secretly said.


    Their eyes fixed on the city of Hades.


    At this moment, they wanted to see the foundation of Immortal Hades.


    In the invisible imperial palace.


    Su Hao and his friend Harbach were looking at the projection in front of them.


    Looking at the giant stone sword in front of Xiao Boshan, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Uhabach''s expression became more solemn.


    "Master, this weapon is not simple, Lian Bin and the others are not opponents."


    Yu Habach said.


    "The treasures I signed in are a bit lacking."


    Hearing this, Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    He didn''t sign in many weapons, and he usually used them by himself.


    God and devil stick, the phantom of the ninth emperor''s coffin


    These things may work.


    But this is his treasure.


    "Need to dispatch other masters?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Black and White Jue was secretly sent to the City of Flames by Su Hao.


    Once something happens, Black and White will definitely take action.


    "I use my psychic energy to condense the long sword, and I should be able to fight the giant sword."


    Yu Habach said.


    As an extinction teacher, the psychic of Habacher is able to make weapons.


    The spirit energy on his body continued to gush out, and the huge sword he held in his hand was formed.


    He threw the giant sword directly into the void.


    The city of flames.


    Xiao Boshan''s face was full of hideous colors: "Today I will send you all on the road."


    All the power in him poured into that giant sword.


    boom!


    The giant sword volleyed into the air, the whispering sound of the weapon became louder, and a horrible breath began to spread outside.


    This breath appeared.


    Make everyone feel a kind of uneasiness.


    This weapon exudes a strong degassing machine.


    "dead!"


    At this moment.


    That Xiao Boshan spouted a mouthful of blood again and blended into the giant sword.


    The giant sword radiated fierce aura and rose into the air.


    Then a sword cut to Lianbin and others.


    When the sword came out, all flames appeared in the air like thunder and lightning.


    The entire sky became suppressed, and the sky of murderous intent flashed in the sky.


    With a move of the giant sword, it set a prairie fire for thousands of miles.


    At this time, the sky is full of flames released by the giant sword.


    Powerful.


    "They can''t stop this blow!"


    "I just don''t know if the people who don''t move the city of Hades have any treasures."


    Those who watched the battle said in their hearts.


    When the Xiao family appeared to kill and destroy weapons, then the city of Hades should also appear without moving.


    boom!


    at this time.


    In the flames of the sky.


    Suddenly a white light appeared, and the white light directly cut through the sky and appeared in front of Lian Bin and others.


    "That is?"


    "That''s the great sword in the hands of Uhabach, did Uhabach take it?"


    Looking at the giant sword that appeared, someone recognized the appearance of the giant sword and said.


    The great sword of Youhabach radiated bright white light, and it was cut out directly.


    boom!


    The white light of the flame rushed straight into the sky, sending out waves of energy.


    After a sword.


    The flame giant sword made of the stone seemed to perceive the opponent and let out a low groan.


    boom!


    A bright flame rose from the sky, and the previously submerged giant sword phoenix rushed out.


    The phoenix rushing out at this moment had a trace of spiritual aura.


    It whispered, and rushed towards Ukhabach''s great sword.


    The huge Feng Ying collided with the giant sword, and a earth-shaking sound erupted.


    But as the battle broke out, the psionic energy on the great sword of that friend Habach became smaller and smaller.


    After all, this sword was built by the psychic energy of Uhabach, and the fierce collision will inevitably disappear.


    "That giant sword may not last long!"


    Looking at the change of the giant sword, many people thought in their hearts.


    Just when they think so.


    Dozens of giant swords appeared in the sky.


    These giant swords, huge sword formations, enveloped the flame phoenix.


    Countless psychic energy burst out in the giant sword.


    Suppress the past towards the phoenix.


    Youhabach��s psionic giant sword is consumed, but he can create such a giant sword at any time.


    "This!"


    Watching such changes.


    The eyes of the spectators were startled, and at first they thought that Immovable Hades was defeated.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    "kill you!"


    At this moment, Lian Bin took the shot, the giant sword controlled by Xiao Boshan had been restricted, and it was time for them to take the shot.


    As Lian Bin spoke, a breath burst out of him.


    This is a breath of absolute confidence.


    He is known as the number one in the world, and his realm is now comparable, he can definitely kill Xiao Boshan.


    Seeing Lian Bin rushing over, Xiao Boshan''s eyes were fierce, and Youhabach shot and blocked his hole card.


    He must kill Lian Bin to gain momentum.


    Xiao Boshan''s eyes became cold and severe, a pill appeared in his hand, and he swallowed it directly.


    The essence and blood that had been consumed recovered in an instant, and a sense of oppression erupted in the whole person.


    And at this moment.


    In the sky, two masters of the Venerable Mighty realm appeared, and there were still several powerhouses of the God Stage realm.


    These people were wearing the clothes of the Fire Palace, and as soon as they appeared, they suppressed Sora and the others back.


    But they did not take action, but looked at the battle between Lian Bin and Xiao Boshan.


    "My Xiao family has a long heritage, but you can''t compare it to the city of Hades, and you will be killed today!"


    Xiao Boshan''s voice resounded across the sky.


    "Xiao family, so what, if I don''t move the city of Hades, I can only be destroyed."


    Lian Bin said loudly, looking very arrogant.


    The figure appeared in front of Xiao Boshan, the whole body was concentrated, and he punched out.


    And that Xiao Boshan also blasted out the same punch, just now the pill not only restored the essence and blood he had consumed, but also increased a lot of his strength.


    The two fought in the sky.


    boom!


    There was a shocking noise in the sky, and the sky was shaking.


    The two burst out of sheer strength, and they felt like they were crushing the heavens.


    Both of them have great powers between each move.


    But Lian Bin is more like he is not afraid of death, and he doesn''t fight back at all.


    He wants to use the last of his life to break through to a higher level and explode with even more brilliant power.


    Xiao Boshan was gradually crushed and beaten.


    "This Lianbin is crazy."


    Seeing the continuous dripping of blood and Lianbin, many people have incredible expressions in their eyes.


    This is completely undesirable.


    Roar!


    That Xiao Boshan was crushed and beaten There was an angry look in his eyes, and he slammed Lianbin back with a punch, and then as if using a secret technique, the power on his fist skyrocketed, and he punched Lianbin''s body with a punch.


    But then his face changed.


    His fist penetrated Lian Bin''s body, but Lian Bin''s face showed a crazy color.


    He didn''t care about the fist in the chest at all, but blasted out a punch. Xiao Boshan was astonished, his head was directly blasted like a paste. .


    Pouch!


    Blood spurted out.


    Without any cause, Lian Bin grabbed Xiao Boshan''s arm and pulled it out of his body, and then blasted Xiao Boshan''s body into mud.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1014: Lian Bin exchanges injuries for death), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1013： The Great Emperor Xiao Yuanxi

    Suddenly, the flames were silent, and they didn''t expect Xiao Boshan to be bombarded and killed like this.


    Seeing Lian Bin''s chest dripping with blood, everyone felt guilty when they felt guilty.


    This is a desperate guy.


    "This Lianbin!"


    At this time in the dark.


    Xiao Bieyi, the master of the Fire Palace, changed his eyes, and he didn''t expect Xiao Boshan to be killed in this way.


    He actually arrived very early.


    Just kept observing in the dark, and had a lot of opinions on Xiao Boshan in his heart.


    Although he left the hole cards for Xiao Boshan, he didn''t expect Xiao Boshan to take action against the invisible empire at this time.


    The Xiao family''s strong man in the Star Sea outside the Territory has never come back.


    There are some powerful people hidden in the Xiao Family Fire Hall, but he hasn''t checked the way without touching the bottom of the Hades City.


    Others know your details, but you don''t know the details of others.


    Once the shot fails, then the Xiao family''s tens of thousands of years in the star realm may disappear.


    So he didn''t do it too late.


    He is waiting.


    Waiting for others to do it first, but he didn''t expect Xiao Boshan to do it first.


    He is a bit regretful, why should he leave the hole cards to Xiao Boshan.


    The Xuanxin is authentic, the corpse clan, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, these forces are not weak.


    People didn''t do anything, what are you in a hurry.


    But Xiao Bieyi will not show up for the time being.


    Once he shows up, more battles will break out.


    "Old ancestor Yuanxi, please do it again."


    At this time, Xiao Bieyi said to an old man standing beside him.


    Xiao Boshan was dead, and the Xiao family couldn''t just give in. They had to make a move.


    "Fucking Hades, Friends Habach, I really want to fight a battle."


    "Ancestor, now is not the time to fight."


    Xiao Bieyi advised.


    "When my Xiao family doesn''t give way, the City of Flames can be eliminated, but this battle must be fought."


    The man called the ancestor of Yuanxi said.


    Talking.


    The figure of the old man disappeared beside Xiao Bieyi.


    at this time!


    Many people looked at the situation in the city of flames.


    At this time, a flame shrouded the mountains in the city of flames, and the black and white figure appeared here.


    He has found that the fire source spirit of the city of flames is here.


    Now there is a big battle outside, he can take the opportunity to take away the flame spirit. x


    The City of Flames belongs to the power of the Xiao family, and there may be strong ones, so Su Hao sent Black and White Jue to come.


    When attracting fighting outside.


    He came here very easily.


    "There is also a master of the Mighty Venerable Realm, sitting here."


    Hidden in the dark, Black and White looked at the guard muttering in the mouth of a powerful Venerable Realm master here.


    call!


    At this moment, the guarded Mighty Venerable Realm master opened his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the city lord would be killed. This city of flames is a bit dangerous. Let''s return to the Xiao Family Fire Palace with the spirit of the fire source."


    He muttered. x


    Go back into the mountains.


    He wanted to take away the spirit of the source of fire, the spirit of the source of fire, which was brought from the palace of fire when the city of flames was established.


    Help the children of the Xiao family in the City of Flames to improve their strength.


    Now that the city of flames is dangerous, he should return with the spirit of the source of fire. This is his duty to guard here.


    The guardian stepped into the flame-shrouded area.


    Runes appeared all over the body, and the flames isolated by those runes radiated light.


    In the center of the mountain range, the spirit of the fire source is like a fire bead that radiates this fiery light.


    Burning billowing flames.


    The guardian walked to the side of the fire source spirit, and his hands were sealed, covering the flame spirit.


    When he was making seals, the originally hot flames around him began to converge towards the spirit of the fire source.


    After a while, the surrounding flames disappeared.


    When the flame disappeared.


    The rune of the guardian also fell on the spirit of the fire source, which turned into an ordinary bead.


    A brocade box appeared in the hand of the guardian, and he directly put the spirit of the fire source into the brocade box and covered it.


    Ready to leave.


    Pouch!


    Just when he was about to turn around.


    A huge pitcher plant suddenly rushed out of his chest, which would penetrate.


    "This!"


    Seeing the giant pitcher plant appearing on his chest, the guard''s eyes were full of horror, and the brocade box in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    "Thank you, the spirit of the fire source that you sealed for me."


    A black and white figure appeared behind him and said softly.


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, the brocade box fell on the ground and was absorbed in the palm of his hand.


    Then it penetrated the guardian''s chest and began to spread, covering all of his body, and then swallowed it.


    Get the brocade box and project it directly to the city of Fudo Hades.


    A brocade appeared in the hands of Su Hao of the Invisible Empire.


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Spirit of Fire, and reward a 10th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    "Complete a task."


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    But then his eyes looked at the projection in front of him.


    at this time.


    Over the city of flames, an old man in a red robe appeared.


    The old man''s breath did not fluctuate, but he stood there as if the sky was in the sky.


    "Who is that"


    Seeing the old man appeared, many people''s hearts were slightly condensed.


    "Xiao Yuanxi, he is in the star realm!"


    At this time, hidden in a place, the Heavenly Devil Emperor looked at the appearance of the old man, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    This Xiao Yuanxi was in the same era as him, and was a powerful emperor from the generation of the Xiao family.


    Before the war ten thousand years ago, this Xiao Yuanxi disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect it to appear now.


    "Is this guy always hiding in Xiao''s house?"


    Heavenly Devil Emperor secretly said in his heart.


    "Xiao Yuanxi, a strong emperor of the Xiao family thousands of years ago, it is rumored that he entered the late emperor stage ten thousand years ago, what kind of strength he is now."


    Some people exclaimed.


    Some of them recognized Xiao Yuanxi.


    In fact, appearing at this time is definitely the strongest of the Xiao family.


    "The strength is still in the late stage of the emperor, and he has not reached the peak. A battle was broken ten thousand years ago. With half of the energy in the star realm, Xiao Yuanxi would not be able to break through to the peak of the emperor if he did not go to the outer stars."


    Seeing Xiao Yuanxi, the Demon Emperor said in a deep voice However, the star realm has begun to change recently, and the energy that disappeared that year has begun to recover. Once the energy is restored, Xiao Yuanxi should be able to quickly step into the peak of the great emperor. "


    While groaning in the mouth of the Devil Emperor.


    When Xiao Yuanxi lifted his hand, the flame giantsword that had been enveloped by the Yuhabakh giantsword array let out a soft moan.


    The power broke out again and directly broke through the blockade of the giant sword and appeared in the hands of Xiao Yuanxi.


    "Master, this person is very strong, it''s time for me to take action."


    At this moment, Youhabach stood up and said.


    "How strong is he?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "In the late emperor''s period, if a terrifying force bursts out of his body, it is no less than the emperor''s peak."


    The voice of Uhabach disappeared into the invisible empire.


    "There are a lot of treasures in the Xiao family. I hope to draw some treasures when the lottery is drawn again."


    "But why is the strength of this Xiao family in the late emperor''s stage"


    A doubt appeared in Su Hao''s heart. div


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1014： Hunyuan Magic Bottle

    Void and silence.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Yuanxi.


    Although some people don��t know the identity of this Xiao family powerhouse, =.


    But if Xiao Yuanxi stood there, he could silence the chaotic battlefield.


    It can be seen that the strength of this old man is absolutely formidable.


    Lian Bin and others gathered together, staring at Xiao Yuanxi with solemn eyes.


    Although his strength broke through to the late stage of the Great Mighty Venerable Realm, in front of Xiao Yuanxi, he felt that everything was suppressed.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the void, a huge figure walked out of the void.


    is just Friends Habach.


    You Habach is different from that Xiao Yuanxi.


    Friend Harbach��s breath was boiling, and a horrible force swept all around.


    Under this force.


    The void around him began to collapse, forming black holes.


    "This seat, do not move the city of Hades, the invisible imperial friend Habach."


    Friend Habacher looked at Xiao Yuanxi and introduced directly.


    The opponent''s strength is in the late stage of the Great Emperor Realm, but there is a terrifying power in his body.


    Although Xiao Yuanxi didn''t show it, he could clearly perceive it as a friend of the late emperor Habach.


    "Here, Xiao Yuanxi from the Xiao family."


    Xiao Yuanxi said.


    Behind his mouth, he came to Yu Habach and opposed him.


    ''S fighting spirit also began to boil.


    Today��s battle is inevitable.


    The Xiao family has been suppressed by Immovable Hades for so long, and people will almost forget the history of the Xiao family if they don��t take action.


    "You Habach, today you and I fight, let you not move the city of Hades to know, my Xiao family''s combat power."


    Xiao Yuanxi looked at You Habach with sharp eyes.


    Although his strength is only in the late emperor''s stage, once he sacrifices his hole cards, his strength can reach the peak of the emperor.


    has the ability to fight against his friend Habach.


    Friend Harbach��s eyes suddenly revealed endless murderous intent.


    The whole person has black hair and dances upside down: "Since you show up today, then I am afraid you can''t live without it."


    "So terrifying coercion, the peak of the great emperor is really the peak of the great emperor!"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked as he watched the breath erupting from Yu Habach.


    "This doesn''t move Hades, it''s a bit strange!"


    "This is a friend of Habach, when I met in the Xingyue Dynasty, my strength was only in the life master state."


    "At that time, I didn''t feel anything hidden in him. Why is his strength now the peak of the Great Emperor?"


    "Too strange, too strange."


    The Devil Emperor groaned in his mouth.


    "This friend Habach is really arrogant. Although the strength of the ancestor is in the late emperor, but the peak of the emperor can not kill the ancestor."


    "This friend Habach, you are very arrogant."


    Xiao Bieyi looked at his friend Habach and moaned.


    He doesn''t think that Yu Habah has the ability to kill their ancestors.


    just when everyone was amazed.


    Friend Habacher collided with that Xiao Yuanxi.


    The spirit sword of the friend Habacher Condensed and that Xiao Yuanxi cut them out.


    Boom!


    Two long swords collide.


    The endless void where the giant sword touched collapsed and began to collapse, forming an abyss.


    An endless stream of black emptiness gushes out of the abyss, sweeping toward the sky.


    is like a landslide and a tsunami.


    "Fengming Jiuxiao Cuts"


    After a sword.


    Xiao Yuanxi, the flames in his eyes flickered, forming a sea of ??fire.


    Behind him, a phoenix soared into the sky and enveloped the starry sky.


    "So strong!"


    Although only the late emperor.


    But this blow, I am afraid that ordinary great emperors in the late stage are unbearable.


    You Habacher''s eyes were domineering, and a domineering aura emerged from him.


    The psionic giant sword in his hand kept getting bigger, and an invisible empire appeared behind him.


    This empire is looming, but it contains endless energy.


    Boom!


    He held a huge sword and cut it out directly, splitting the sword of the phoenix that came into the sky into two halves.


    is a threat to the late emperor, but for Uhabach, this sword is not powerful enough.


    "Use the power in your body, otherwise, you don''t have any chance."


    Friend Habacher looked at Xiao Yuanxi coldly.


    At this time, Xiao Yuanxi''s face was solemn, and the blow she had just hit was smashed by the opponent''s sword.


    "You Habach, even at the peak of the emperor, you should be a strong one."


    "I''m curious, where did you guys come from?"


    Xiao Yuanxi looked at your friend Habahe and said.


    It is very strange that Fudo Hades appeared. Their Xiao family is considered to have a long history, but in the ancient books, Fudo Hades did not find Fudo Hades.


    But Uhabach didn''t answer his words. As soon as he raised his hand, countless psionic giant swords appeared around him.


    These giant swords merge together instantly


    Cut down with a sword.


    "Let��s live alive and talk about it!"


    This blow was earth-shattering, and the entire sky was covered by huge psionic energy.


    Xiao Yuanxi''s eyes narrowed.


    The stone sword in his hand was cut out.


    ��!


    The two forces collided and made a huge booming sound.


    The people watching the battle and some of the people in the city of flames shouted, bleeding in both ears, and quickly began to retreat, wanting to leave the place where they were fighting.


    Boom! boom!


    The remaining energy from the collision of the giant sword bombarded the city of flames below, and many houses and palaces collapsed.


    After everyone stabilized, they looked into the air again.


    at this time!


    The huge sword wrapped around the flame stone in Xiao Yuanxi''s hand was cut off in half.


    The flame on the top began to extinguish, and a wound appeared on Xiao Yuanxi''s chest.


    This wound is now gurgling with blood.


    a sword.


    Friend Habahe cut Xiao Yuanxi with a single sword.


    "Ancestor!"


    Seeing Xiao Yuanxi''s chest bleeding in the air Xiao Bieyi''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect the ancestor to be chopped by the opponent in the second match.


    his eyes couldn''t help but look at You Habach.


    Friend Habach stood out of thin air, holding a huge sword in his hand, and the surrounding energy storm swept around him, but he couldn''t get close to him.


    seems to be isolated.


    "My strength still can''t compete with the emperor''s peak power."


    Xiao Yuanxi''s face was calm when the blood was flowing, and he muttered.


    He didn''t use his hole cards, he just wanted to see how strong the emperor''s peak friend Habach is.


    Xiao Yuanxi looked at You Habach.


    "If you want to see my hole cards, let you see!"


    The moment ���� spoke, an image of a black porcelain vase appeared on Xiao Yuanxi''s chest.


    "Hunyuan Magic Bottle, this thing is actually in Xiao Yuanxi''s hands."


    Sky Demon Emperor looked at the black bottle phantom, his face was shocked.


    This Hunyuan Devil Bottle was robbed by many people, and finally disappeared, but it was on Xiao Yuanxi''s body, unexpectedly.


    The magic bottle appeared, and the spirits around him suddenly moved towards the magic bottle like a tide.


    Then the flesh and blood of Xiao Yuanxi''s wound began to move, and the broken bones made a crisp sound.


    flesh and blood rebirth.


    In a blink of an eye, the wound on his chest recovered and was intact.


    "This is restored!"


    Watching Xiao Yuanxi''s changes, the people watching the game condensed their eyes.


    looked tightly, and appeared in the black magic bottle on Xiao Yuanxi''s chest.


    This should be a not-so-simple treasure.

 Chapter 1015： Big battle

    "What a strong energy?"


    You Habahe looked at Xiao Yuanxi''s chest mixing bottle, his eyes flashed.


    Their Quincy had a strong perception of energy, and this thing that appeared on Xiao Yuanxi''s body could absorb the energy storage of heaven and earth.


    If it can be captured, then for him, it will be able to increase the background.


    Perhaps the stored psionic energy can be used to arrange a powerful psychic array.


    at this time!


    Invisible Empire, Su Hao looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes moved slightly.


    "The Xiao family deserves to be the Xiao family. I''m afraid these treasures are extraordinary."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Master, this Hunyuan Devil Bottle is useful to me. I''m afraid Xiao Yuanxi will walk away when he loses!"


    "Please send Donghuang Taiyi here to help me stay behind."


    Uhabach''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    Trigger the request of the quest friend Habach to help him **** the Hunyuan Magic Bottle, and reward 1 level 11 crystal lottery card.


    "The mission is out, it''s still a level 11 crystal lottery card."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    This Hunyuan Magic Bottle, regardless of the person, will have it.


    Of course, it may be more useful for Uhabach.


    Uhabach has recently stored psionic energy, but they are relying on their physical capacity.


    Now if you grab this Hunyuan magic bottle, then you can have a place to store the psionic energy collected by Youhabach, and you can use these psychic energy to continuously temper your body.


    "Who should I send?"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    At the peak of Emperor Tai Tai, there was absolutely no problem in shooting.


    There is no problem with the devil.


    But Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Demon Lord both had two hole cards left by Su Hao.


    In the early days of the Great Demon Emperor, he might not be able to stop the opponent.


    Only Yuantai Qitiandi and Chen Zhan.


    It was time for Yuan Ti to abandon the Emperor of Heaven for a month, and it was time for him to draw on some of the power of his body.


    As for Chen Zhan''s use of the Summoning Sutra to deal with escape Xiao Yuanxi, it was not a problem.


    "Lord, let me do it."


    At this moment, the voice of Emperor Yuan Tire Abandoning Heaven rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    Yuantai Qitian Emperor is the body clone, and he recently discovered that he could not cultivate himself to break through to the Great Emperor Realm.


    So he was ready to instantly understand the emperor''s will with the help of his body power.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The body shape of Yuantai Qitiandi disappeared without moving in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao''s eyes fell to the front projection again.


    At the moment when Xiao Yuanxi recovered, he grabbed the stone sword.


    A burst of energy rushed into the stone sword from his hand, and the flame burned on the stone sword, and once again evolved into a giant sword.


    And his strength is constantly rising, gradually from the late emperor to the peak of the emperor.


    The look in his eyes also became like a blade.


    He looked at Friends Habach


    "Originally, I still thought that the star realm was recovering a bit, and I used these energy injections to step into the peak of the Great Emperor, but I didn''t expect to use it now."


    "kill!"


    When the voice fell, Xiao Yuanxi was holding a huge sword and rushed towards Yuhabakh directly.


    This time Xiao Yuanxi was full of vigor, with a huge meaning of killing.


    The flame giant sword, now like a mountain, pressed towards Youhabach.


    The monstrous flame is like the vast ocean, making people palpitate.


    Uhabach didn''t say a word, and he blasted him directly with the giant sword in his hand.


    For a time, the two kept colliding.


    The sky is broken, the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking.


    A burst of energy surged in the sky.


    The flame giant sword, a room that blasted flames and burned the world, as if smelting the void into a flame field.


    And Ukhabach''s psychic giant sword was dazzling white, flashing in the sky, and the sky under the flame shone like daylight.


    Xiao Yuanxi and Friends Habach collided with one sword.


    Doesn''t care about the power in the body at all.


    Youhabach himself is the emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse, with tyrannical strength in his body.


    But Xiao Yuanxi had the Hunyuan magic bottle to maintain, and the energy consumed in the battle seemed insignificant.


    boom!


    After a fight.


    The two of them shook apart.


    At this moment, Youhabach suddenly raised his sword.


    During this period of time, Xiao Yuanxi''s body strength was not weaker than his.


    After tens of thousands of years of energy accumulation in the Hunyuan Magic Bottle, it was huge.


    If the battle is final, his friend Habach may be exhausted.


    So he wanted to severely inflict Xiao Yuanxi with a single move.


    The Hunyuan Devil''s Bottle is power and can be huge, but Xiao Yuanxi''s body can''t stand too much power.


    Therefore, in terms of continuous consumption, Xiao Yuanxi had the help of the Hunyuan Magic Bottle and was able to continue fighting with his friend Habach.


    Of course it is difficult to kill Habach.


    Xiao Yuanxi didn''t even think about killing his friend Habach, he just used this battle to prove their Xiao family''s strength.


    At this time, the countless energies in the sky, turned into white light, all instantly converged towards the great sword of Friends Harbach.


    A terrifying force erupted from the huge sword in the hands of Ukhabach.


    "The way of flame burns heaven and earth."


    When Xiao Yuanxi saw this, his eyes condensed and he let out a low cry.


    He was ready to preemptively, to make the best move, to interrupt the sword of his friend Habach.


    Cut out with a sword.


    A huge phoenix blasted out of the sword, and the phoenix soared into the sky, and the flames were soaring.


    With an aura of burning all things, he rushed towards the great sword of Uhabach.


    "The Phoenix Truth of the Xiao Family!"


    Watching Xiao Yuanxi''s attack, the Heavenly Devil Emperor who watched the battle from a distance murmured.


    Back then, Xiao Yuanxi was also an absolute arrogant figure in their generation, and the fame and mastery was this Phoenix Scripture.


    The flame qi in the body condenses into a true phoenix, which burns heaven and earth.


    With the fiery energy, all the people watching the battle couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    Some people continue to stay away.


    They feel that their current distance cannot guarantee their safety at all.


    "Cross psychic slash."


    When the phoenix appeared, Yohabach drank low.


    The long sword in his hand was cut out in an instant. When it was cut out, a huge ten cracks appeared in the sky, and a huge cross psionic frame appeared in the cracks.


    Slashed towards the soaring phoenix.


    boom!


    This is an amazing energy collision. The soaring phoenix burns the heavens and collides with the psychic cross of friend Habach.


    Instantly turned into ashes scattered in the sky.


    Bright, dazzling, and dazzling.


    boom! boom!


    Two forces impacted and collided, breaking this space into a vacuum.


    Just then.


    At this time, the shooting friend Habacher suddenly rose into the sky, with the giant sword in his hand directly pressing on the center of the cross psionic energy frame.


    He crushed the soaring phoenix, and then directly blasted towards Xiao Yuanxi.


    It is fast and powerful.


    Xiao Yuanxi looked at the bombarding friend Habacher with a full face.


    The Hunyuan Magic Bottle in his chest was separated from the body in an instant and stood in front of Xiao Yuanxi.


    Bang!


    The powerful force directly acts on the magic bottle.


    The magic bottle shook for a while, and Xiao Yuanxi spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "You Habach, wait for me to break through the peak of the great emperor, and then fight with you."


    Spouting blood, Xiao Yuanxi was not allowed to fight against his friend Habach.


    With a wave of his hand, he grabbed the bottle, and then escaped into the void.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1016： The emperor shed blood, Wanshang Tiandao

    "This is defeated!"


    All eyes were startled, but Xiao Yuanxi was defeated like this.


    They looked at the figure of Xiao Yuanxi who escaped into the void and left.


    boom!


    Just when they watched.


    A huge palm suddenly appeared in the void, and the huge palm directly blasted towards Xiao Yuanxi who rushed into the void.


    Bang!


    Xiao Yuanxi, who had fled, was shaken by this palm and flew out, blood spurting out again from his mouth.


    The magic bottle in his hand also flew out in an instant.


    call!


    Uhabach seemed to know that this would happen, and his figure flashed and he grabbed the magic bottle directly.


    Then a series of psychic runes appeared in his hand, shrouded in the magic bottle.


    "Who made it?"


    At this time, someone was looking into the sky.


    The figure of Emperor Yuantai Qitian in the sky stepped out of the void.


    "Emperor Abandoned!"


    "This body''s strength is very unstable, isn''t it the body?"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor who was watching the battle from a distance looked at the sky appeared in Yuantai Qitian Emperor and his eyes condensed.


    The last time before the eternal guild of the Xingyue Dynasty, he saw the power of the Qitian emperor rise wildly.


    Originally only had the strength of the immortal pinnacle, it continued to climb to the realm of the great emperor.


    Direct coercion on the spot.


    At this time, the strength of Yuantai Qitian emperor''s body reached the peak of the great emperor.


    He watched Xiao Yuanxi flew out, feeling that his strength had not disappeared.


    boom!


    He slapped it out himself.


    The endless power moved towards Xiao Yuanxi like the sky.


    Xiao Yuanxi, who was shocked and flew out, with blood vomiting in his mouth, his face condensed.


    At this time, without the help of the Hunyuan Magic Bottle, his strength had fallen to the late emperor''s stage.


    This palm blasted out.


    The void is distorted, and the ten directions are all gone.


    "If you don''t move the city of Hades as an enemy, you can only destroy it."


    "This Abandoned Heaven Emperor is so powerful."


    Someone exclaimed, looking at the emergence of Emperor Qi Tian, ??this palm was too terrifying.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Yuanxi continued to mobilize the strength in his body, and flames appeared in his fist, blasting out, trying to disintegrate the power of this palm.


    Then Yuantai abandoned the palm of the Heavenly Emperor, with infinite power, and layers of strength seemed to overlap, constantly pressing down.


    He resisted and collapsed a layer.


    But the follow-up force cannot be disintegrated.


    boom!


    This overlapping palm directly hit the place where Xiao Yuanxi was.


    Then this place began to collapse, turning into cracks and whirlpools.


    Devour everything around.


    "what!"


    There was a scream in the whirlpool, and then a burst of emperor blood sprayed out from the whirlpool.


    "This!"


    Everyone looked at the whirlpool in surprise.


    With that scream, and the golden blood sprayed from the whirlpool, it can be known that Xiao Yuanxi was annihilated.


    "Ancestor!"


    Xiao Bieyi''s pupils changed drastically, watching the battle in the dark.


    He didn''t expect such a change to happen. The ancestor used his trump card and was hit hard, and in the end he didn''t even have a chance to go.


    The eyes were staring tightly at the Emperor Yuantai Qitian.


    The figure began to blur, and disappeared into the dark in a blink of an eye.


    The other side.


    The eyes of the Heavenly Devil Emperor were wide, and he had an expression of disbelief.


    This Qitian Emperor actually killed Xiao Yuanxi with one palm.


    His eyes also looked at Emperor Abandoned Heaven. At this time, the aura on Emperor Abandoned Heaven began to disappear, gradually turning into the peak of Immortality.


    "The Peak of Immortal Realm!"


    Watching the change of Qi Tiandi''s body.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor''s eyes condensed. This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor should be able to master a very terrifying secret technique to raise his strength to the peak of the Great Emperor.


    This secret technique is a bit scary.


    He doesn''t believe that this is just a clone of Qi Tian Di.


    "It''s just that I don''t know if his power is limited, this needs to be observed."


    boom!


    The endless vortex disappeared, Xiao Yuanxi disappeared.


    "this is too scary!"


    "Isn''t this the abandoned emperor?"


    "He''s here too!"


    "Fudo Hades dispatched two masters."


    Seeing the recovery in the sky, the figure of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    Xiao Yuanxi, a powerful late emperor of the Xiao family, was killed.


    This doesn''t move the city of Hades, it''s terrifying.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help thinking of the Xiao family, the Xiao family had lost a powerful late emperor.


    I''m afraid I won''t let it go.


    Is there a battle between the two sides?


    "kill!"


    At this time, Lian Bin, Wang Xiaolong and others began to kill the children of the City of Flames.


    Still in shock, the two powerful masters in the Fire Hall of the Xiao family were beheaded by Lian Bin and Kong Wo in their astonishment.


    Others enter the city of flames.


    The city of flames, which had been destroyed by the aftermath of the battle, suddenly became a sea of ??blood.


    Youhabach took away the Hunyuan Magic Bottle and left with Qitian Emperor.


    The invisible empire.


    Congratulations to the host for completing the task of snatching the bottle and obtaining a level 11 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory. Please check it.


    "mission completed!"


    Su Hao looked at the Level 11 crystal lottery card in his inventory.


    His eyes condensed.


    The 11th level crystal lottery card, if something is drawn, it should be at the emperor level.


    Good luck today.


    Not only grabbed the Hunyuan Devil Bottle and beheaded the strong man in the later period of the Xiao Family Great Emperor, but also won a 11-level crystal lottery card.


    You should be able to get good things.


    He clicked directly.


    The host consumes 1 level 11 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress


    Congratulations to the host for drawing a promotion card for the peak of Emperor Chen Zhan, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    "Emperor Chen Zhan''s peak promotion card."


    Su Hao was startled, he didn''t expect to draw something like this.


    Chen Zhan is one of the four strongest souls of Zhan Tian in the tomb of God, along with the demon lord.


    The power of the demon lord is at the peak of the great emperor, but he can burst out of his early combat power.


    Chen Zhan ascended to the pinnacle, and used the Evoker Sutra, it must be very strong.


    Su Hao directly transferred the Great Emperor''s Peak Promotion Card to Chen Zhan to improve his strength.


    There is also a 10th level crystal lottery card.


    The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress


    Congratulations to the host Wanshang Tiandao, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    "Wan Shang Tiandao?"


    Su Hao immediately checked the details of the weapon.


    Wanshang Heavenly Blade, the Land of Silence, a general fierce knife that condenses endless death energy ~ www.novelhall.com~ is powerful, cuts out a dead silence, and seizes life.


    It is recommended to use the character Tiandao Song Que.


    "It is recommended to use characters, Tiandao Song Que?"


    Su Hao watched the system improve, and Tiandao Song Que was still a figure from the Xiliang Empire period.


    Previously, he had been protecting his Su Family in the realm of fire, comprehending the way of heaven by his own strength.


    During these hours, practice in the city of Fudo Hades.


    The strength can be considered to be improved relatively quickly among the martial arts characters, at the peak of the **** stage realm, in comprehension to break through the majestic realm.


    "Is this to enhance the strength of the martial arts characters?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Then he sent the long sword to the immovable Hades City, Tiandao Song Que''s hands.


    When Su Hao''s Wanshang Heavenly Sword came into Song Que''s hands.


    Song Que actually broke through directly to the realm of Venerable Mighty.


    "Is this my qi machine?"


    Tiandao Song Que looked at the long sword in his hand, felt the aura of the Mighty Venerable Realm in his body, and muttered.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1017： The Great Peak Pre-Joint

    In the city of flames, not far away.


    Xiao Bieyi''s figure was revealed.


    There was endless resentment in his eyes.


    The people of Immortal King City actually beheaded one of their ancestors of the late emperor of the Xiao family.


    "You can''t wait for the ancestors of the outer star Chenhai to come, you must avenge this, You Habahe, and the Abandoned Emperor!"


    Xiao Bieyi said angrily.


    "Dian Master Xiao."


    At this moment, a figure rang in his ears.


    Then a man wearing a golden robe walked out of the void.


    It was Jin Xuanzi who had previously thoughtless Taoist temple.


    "you are?"


    Seeing the appearance of Jin Xuanzi Xiao Bieyi''s eyes condensed and said.


    "Under Xuanxin is authentic, Jin Xuanzi!"


    Jin Xuanzi said.


    "You are Xuanxin Zhengzong, what is your purpose for coming here."


    "We Xuanxin Zhengzong wants to take action with your Xiao family to deal with Immovable Hades and destroy the invisible empire."


    Jin Xuanzi said.


    "You Xuanxin Zhengzong sent a few strong people."


    Xiao Bieyi said in a deep voice.


    "My Profound Heart is authentic, Master Jin Liuyun will do it himself."


    Jin Xuanzi said in a deep voice.


    "Xuanxin''s authentic Jin Liuyuan, I didn''t expect that he was going to be born, his strength should have reached the peak of the great emperor."


    Xiao Bieyi said.


    "Master Jin Liuyuan broke through to the peak of the Great Emperor a hundred years ago."


    Jin Xuanzi said.


    There was a hint of pride in his tone.


    Jin Liuyun is authentic Xuanxin.


    The only strong man who has stepped into the peak of the Great Emperor in these tens of thousands of years.


    "The emperor''s top rank, but it''s not enough."


    Xiao Bieyi said in a deep voice.


    Now that the city of Hades is immovable, there is a great emperor''s peak combat power and his friend Habach, as for the abandoned emperor can also be counted as one.


    There is also the demon lord who may be opposed to Su Hao, behind Mo Yuan, the second deputy lord of Hades.


    The opponent sent a strong man at the peak of the Great Emperor, which was not enough.


    After all, the basis for the cooperation between the other party, he knew very well, that is, he wanted the territory before the Xuan Yin Dynasty.


    "Plus our corpse clan?"


    At this moment, the black-clothed man of the corpse clan walked out of the void with two immortal peak powerhouses.


    As the saying goes.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    The details of Immovable Hades are not simple.


    It may be a little inaccurate if one family does it, but if three companies do it at the same time, it is still not clear what is left.


    What''s more, the Xiao family will dominate this shot.


    "Who dispatched from your side?"


    Xiao Bieyi looked at the corpse man and said.


    "I contacted our Patriarch of the Mo family, and the Patriarch of the Mo family personally took the action."


    The corpse man said.


    "Who is the Patriarch of the Mo Family now?"


    "My Patriarch''s name is Mo Wuhen."


    When the corpse man said this name, his face was full of respect.


    "Mo Wuhen, I didn''t expect him to step into the peak of the great emperor."


    Xiao Bieyi said in a deep voice.


    The Mo family of the corpse clan respects the strong, and the Patriarch must be the strong at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Okay, I will move, our Xiao family is sleeping under the Fire Palace, two, the ancestors of the Great Emperor''s pinnacle realm."


    Xiao Bieyi''s eyes radiated this stern light.


    At the same time, endless murderous intent broke out on his body.


    Four powerhouses at the peak of the great emperor.


    He didn''t believe Su Hao was around him.


    What''s more, Qi Tiandi''s strength is very unstable.


    Just after observing him, he felt that the aura of the great emperor''s peak disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He can certainly not use it indefinitely.


    "You go back and contact each, three days later, we will attack the invisible empire, and we will not destroy the invisible empire of Hades."


    Xiao Bieyi said.


    Now that the city of Pluto is not moved, in the star realm, apart from the subordinate force of the Heavenly Destiny Sect, there is only an invisible empire.


    If they want to move, they will also take action on the invisible empire.


    "it is good!"


    The other two nodded, turned around and disappeared into the void.


    After the two left.


    A ruthless look appeared in Xiao Bieyi''s eyes:


    "Su Hao, this shot will not only kill the invisible empire, but also you."


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, even if you have the background, what can you do?"


    "My Xiao family''s background is not inferior to any influence."


    After saying that Xiao Bieyi turned and entered the void again.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The figure of the Heavenly Devil Emperor slowly appeared where they were talking.


    "Four strong men at the peak of the Great Emperor, besieging the invisible empire, it''s kind of interesting."


    "Maybe I can make them a little more difficult, I should go and meet the City Master Su."


    A cruel smile appeared on the face of the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    One day.


    The news that the Xiao Family Great Emperor''s late powerhouse was beheaded by the immortal Emperor Qitian and his friend Habahe spread throughout the entire star realm.


    "This does not move the Underworld City, killing the late emperor of the Xiao Family, is this Xiao Family lonely?"


    "Fudo Hades is too strong, they notify the Yellow Realm, do they still want to notify the Star Realm?"


    Different news circulated among the stars.


    I admire the power of Untouchable Hades.


    It is said that the Xiao family is lonely.


    There are also people who can''t say the ambition of Hades.


    Star Moon Empire.


    Outside the capital, in the Taoist temple.


    The Empress of the Moon is talking with the old man.


    When they heard the news, their eyes were shocked.


    Especially the Empress of Mingyue.


    "Youyou Habacher turned out to be the Great Peak powerhouse, but I didn''t feel any breath of the Great Emperor Realm in him at that time."


    "How is this going?"


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that this immovable Hades city is more terrifying than we thought. They thought of promoting the fusion of the stars, it should have a certain purpose."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Old man, shall we stop it?"


    The Empress of the Moon had previously wanted to prevent Immovable Hades from fusing the two worlds.


    But now that Ming Ming Wangcheng has shown his strength, he is too domineering.


    Once stopped, they will confront Untouched Hades.


    It is very unfavorable for them now.


    "Before it''s time to stop, let''s take a look at the Xiao family''s shots first."


    The old man touched the white beard and said.


    The Xiao family''s background is very strong, and they will absolutely not tolerate the death of a powerful man in the late emperor''s period.


    No matter what it is for, the Xiao family will definitely make a move.


    "Qing Lao meant that the Xiao family would take action but the masters of the Xiao family, didn''t they all go to the outer stars?"


    The Empress Mingyue asked inexplicably.


    "The Xiao Family Fire Hall is detailed, and there should be two great emperor peak powers in a deep sleep. That is the bottom of the Xiao family''s stay in the star realm."


    Qing Lao said in a deep voice.


    "The two great emperors peak, such strength, I am afraid that they can''t deal with the city of Hades."


    "Aren''t there still Xuanxin Zhengzong and Corpse Clan?"


    "Xuanyin Dynasty is their sphere of influence, and these two forces are not simple."


    "It''s a bit dangerous not to move Hades from three parties."


    Qing Lao said softly.


    "They have avoided the world for tens of thousands of years. They didn''t fight in the last game of the year. Are they coming out now?"


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes condensed.


    "Astral power is recovering, and it''s time for them to be born again."


    "Then about this matter, do we want to talk to Su Hao?"


    The Empress Mingyue thought for a while and said.


    After all, Su Hao still owes him a favor.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1018： Niejia Village, Guanshi Bodhisattva

    "We don''t have to participate in this matter."


    "I also want to see how strong this Immovable Hades City is!"


    "If he can handle this time, we need to re-examine the immovable Hades."


    The old man waved his hand.


    Hearing this, the Emperor Mingyue nodded after a moment of thought.


    It is indeed a bit weird not to move the city of Hades now.


    In particular, many of them are very unbalanced and weird.


    She also wanted to see the true combat power of Immortal Hades.


    at this time!


    In a secluded space.


    In this space, ghosts are permeated.


    Although ghostly, it is not terrifying.


    In the depths of this breath, a small mountain village appeared.


    Outside the village, there is a stone tablet with the word "Nie" inscribed on it.


    In this mountain village, there are old people, children, and young people.


    In the middle of the village, a small house.


    The house is very clean and spotless.


    There was only one woman in a white dress, with a beautiful appearance, sitting on the seat, her beautiful eyes calm.


    It seems to be thinking about something.


    suddenly!


    A ghost wind formed inside the house.


    A woman wearing a blue dress appeared inside the house.


    "Sister, Xuanxin''s authentic Jin Liuyun was born."


    The newly-emerged woman in a long cyan dress spoke up.


    "Jin Liuyun was born?"


    The originally calm woman, with a gleam in her eyes, looked at the woman in the cyan dress.


    "Yes, he appeared in a phantom, and he was blown up!"


    The woman looked very happy and said.


    "I was blown up, what''s the situation?"


    The woman in the white skirt asked incomprehensibly.


    "Yes, it was blown up."


    The woman told the woman in white that something was about to happen.


    "Untouched Hades, an invisible empire, Friends Habach?"


    The woman in the white skirt murmured.


    "With that Jin Liuyun''s character, he will definitely seek revenge from that friend Habach, sister, is this our chance?"


    The woman in the green skirt said.


    "Yes, this may be our opportunity. The master''s hatred back then may be repaid today."


    "I will go to the ancestral ancestral hall, and when I come back, I will go to the Xuanyin Dynasty with you!"


    The woman in white stepped out of the hut and walked towards the deepest part of the village.


    In the underground space of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    The Guanshi Bodhisattva sits on the futon, closing his eyes and practicing.


    In his lower position, the three hosts of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple also sat cross-legged, surrounded by Buddha''s light.


    suddenly! One of the old monks opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, Guanshi Bodhisattva and the other two people opened their eyes.


    "What happened?"


    They looked at the third host of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    "Bodhisattva, two seniors, did not move the city of Hades, and two great emperors appeared. They killed Xiao Yuanxi in the later period of the Xiao family."


    The old monk who presided over the third said.


    "The two great emperors, who are they?"


    The first host said in a deep voice.


    "You Habach and Qi Tian Di."


    "Youhabach, one of the eight great demon kings of Untouched Hades, doesn''t he only have the life master realm?"


    "There is also that Emperor Abandoned Heaven, his strength is not at the peak of immortality, wasn''t he just in the mid-term of the great emperor last time? How could he become the peak of the great emperor."


    "The reason for this has not been found out."


    The third host shook his head.


    "Why is this immovable Hades so weird, what do they want to do?"


    Several people were puzzled.


    "Xiao Bieyi, the lord of the Fire Hall of the Xiao family, contacted us, and he is ready to take action against the invisible empire of the immovable Hades.


    "Not only the Xiao family, but also the corpse clan and Xuanxin Zhengzong, they hope that the Bodhisattva of the World will take the shot together."


    The third presided over the opening.


    When Xiao Bieyi went back, he thought of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    He is guarding against the demon master.


    Mo Yuan in the immovable city of Hades robbed the golden body of the free Buddha, and had already made vengeance with the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    So why didn''t he take the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple together to make a shot?


    Although the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas disappeared that day.


    But Xiao Bieyi knew that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple had not left.


    The power of Avalokitesvara is definitely not simple.


    What''s more, the Tianjiu Lingshan behind the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is extremely powerful.


    Even if the city of Hades is not moved, no matter how deep it is hidden, there is no need to be afraid.


    Or even a company alliance can be formed.


    "Want me to shoot too?"


    The Avalokitesvara frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    "Yes, they are now united, the corpse clan Mo Wuhen, the Xuanxin authentic golden streamer, the two ancestors of the Xiao family, and the four great emperors!"


    When the third host talks about this.


    Mind shakes.


    The four great emperors peak power, this Xiao Bieyi is not at ease.


    We also need to pull up the Bodhisattva of the World. Is this going to exterminate the city of Hades at one time and kill Su Hao?


    Things are really hot.


    "Okay, you tell Xiao Bieyi, I agree to take the shot."


    Hearing this, the Bodhisattva of the World Watching said.


    Last time the people who did not move the city of Hades snatched the real body of the brother, this hatred, it still needs to be liquidated.


    "Yes, sir, I will send a message to Xiao Bieyi now!"


    Xiao Bieyi did not send a hands-on date.


    After all, if the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple does not make a move, it may reveal the time to do it.


    "Three days later, the invisible empire."


    The third host got a response and said.


    "Three days later?"


    The eyes of Guanshi Bodhisattva flashed with cold.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "The Golden Crow Empire, at what time will you take action against the Great Sun Emperor."


    "It should be coming soon. The people of the Golden Crow Empire have arrived. The Xingyue Dynasty is looking for where the Great Sun Emperor is now?"


    Another old monk spoke.


    He has been paying attention to the affairs of the Great Sun Emperor and the Golden Crow Empire.


    "If the Great Sun Emperor is defeated, he must bring back his soul and cannot fall into the hands of the Golden Crow Empire."


    Guanshi Bodhisattva said.


    "understand!"


    The second host nodded.


    The invisible empire.


    Su Hao was in the city of Untouched Hades, continuing to sacrifice the golden body of the free Buddha. He did not pay attention to the external situation.


    He now has four strong emperors in his peak period, and he doesn''t count as the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    It can only be used after a month, and now it can only be regarded as an immortal realm powerhouse.


    There is also an early emperor.


    Chen Zhan has already broken through to the peak of the Great Emperor, plus Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Youhabach, and the Demon Lord.


    Even if these four people came to , he was not afraid.


    Therefore, he is very relieved to sacrifice the golden body of the Buddha.


    The invisible imperial palace.


    The external affairs have been dealt with, and he will begin to rectify the internal affairs of the invisible empire.


    He had just finished cultivating the Hunyuan Devil Bottle, ready to use the Hunyuan Devil Bottle to absorb psychic energy, set up a large formation in the palace, and psychic the Minister of the Central Government.


    suddenly!


    In the palace, a magical shadow appeared.


    Youhabach opened his eyes, and his eyes condensed when he saw the appearance of the magic shadow.


    "who are you?"


    You Habach didn''t do anything, the hostility of the incoming person, not to mention the strength of the opponent, he could pinch to death at will.


    "In the next day, the Devil Emperor."


    The person here is the Devil Emperor, and he came today to negotiate with his friend Habach.


    "The Devil Emperor?"


    Hearing this, Youhabach''s eyes moved slightly.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who appeared last time during the Xingyue Dynasty, seems to be a member of the ancient demon clan in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 Chapter 1019： Golden Crow Lingkong, the Emperor of the Sun

    As for whether the Heavenly Demon Emperor is an ancient demon clan, Youhabach didn''t really care.


    "Why are you here?"


    Youhabach put away the Hunyuan Devil''s bottle and looked at the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    "Mr. Uhabach, I have a message that I want to tell you and the Young Lord of Fudo Hades."


    "I don''t know, can I see City Master Su."


    The Devil Emperor opened his mouth.


    "You want to see our young master!"


    Hearing this, a gleam of light broke out in his eyes.


    A coercion burst out from him, pressing on the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    "Yes, I want to see Young City Lord. This news is about the survival of the invisible empire and the safety of City Lord Su."


    When the Heaven Devil Emperor resisted the pressure, he said in a deep voice.


    "It''s about my invisible empire?"


    Youhabach looked at the Heavenly Devil Emperor and took back his breath.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor looked at You Habach, as if he was not ready to contact Su Hao.


    So he opened his mouth and said: "The Xiao family is going to unite with the corpse clan Mo Wuhen, the Profound Heart Sect Jin Liuyun, and the two ancestors of the Xiao family will take action against the invisible empire."


    "Is this to destroy my invisible empire?"


    Yu Habach said.


    "It seems that by time, you want to tell the young master." Youhabach didn''t say anything when he saw the Emperor of Heaven.


    Know what he thinks.


    At this time, without moving the city of Hades, Su Hao received a transmission from Friends Habach and stopped the practice.


    [Trigger task: The Xiao family wants to unite with the corpse clan, Xuanxin Zhengzong will attack Immovable Hades, and each time a great emperor is killed, a 11-level lottery card will be awarded. ��


    When he got the news.


    Su Hao''s ear sounded, the voice of the system releasing the task.


    "It seems that this time it was a big move."


    Su Hao murmured.


    His figure flashed and disappeared in the immovable Hades.


    Appearing again, Su Hao has appeared in the palace of the invisible empire.


    Seeing Su Hao, the Heavenly Devil Emperor stepped forward and said, "Have seen City Lord Su?"


    "It turned out to be the Lord Heavenly Devil Emperor. I don''t know your Excellency. Tell me the news this time and what you want in return."


    Su Hao looked at the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    "I just want Young City Lord to give me the invisible empire, the most borderline Wolf Mountain!"


    The Devil Emperor opened his mouth.


    The Wolf Mountain is entangled with mist all the year round, which is very suitable for concealment.


    He wants to build a teleportation array there so that he can communicate with the ancient demons in the outer stars.


    "Just Wolf Mountain?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he didn''t expect that the Heavenly Devil Emperor would only have a fringe Wolf Mountain.


    "I can give it to you!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, the Xiao family is going to take action in two days!"


    The Heaven Devil Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Two days later, we started to do it. They really don''t give us a chance to breathe."


    Su Hao''s face was very plain.


    At this time, the eyes of the Heavenly Devil Emperor looked at Su Hao closely.


    What does he want to see from Su Hao?


    But Su Hao''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t care about the opponent''s shots.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Heavenly Devil Emperor, if we kill them this time, Xiao Family''s site, you can choose one."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Devil Emperor was startled.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would just behead the opponent when he opened his mouth.


    The tone of the speech was flat, with strong self-confidence.


    Xiao Bieyi and the others wanted to kill Su Hao, and it seemed that Su Hao was also going to kill them.


    "Then I will wait for the good news from Young City Lord."


    After speaking, the body of the Tian Devil Emperor dissipated in the imperial palace.


    "Master, do you want to kill the Devil Emperor?"


    Friends Habach said.


    "It''s okay. The Demon Emperor is an ancient demon clan in the outer star sea, so it might be useful to keep it."


    Su Hao said.


    "But we have to be more cautious about the Xiao family''s affairs."


    Su Hao said.


    The peak of the four great emperors is not terrible, so I am afraid of other accidents.


    What''s more, the foundations of these major forces are extraordinary.


    "Pay attention, what''s happening in the Xiao family, and meet the enemy in two days."


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he turned around and entered the city of Immovable Hades.


    Already know the other party''s time.


    He could just sit and wait.


    Su Hao, who returned to the Immovable King City, did not continue to practice the golden body of the Free Buddha.


    This time, all the offending forces that did not move the city of Hades were basically involved.


    "It seems that there is still a Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, will they participate?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    After all, Mo Yuan, a native of Hades, snatched the golden body of the Buddha.


    Although Su Hao didn''t come forward to **** it, Ten Thousand Buddha Temple should be counted as the head of Fudo Hades.


    "Could it be that there will be five powerhouses at the peak of the Great Emperor this time?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Then I remembered that I hadn''t signed in today, and said silently to sign in.


    [Congratulations to the host for successfully signing in and getting 10 points. ��


    This time rewards immediately.


    Su Hao felt disappointed.


    At this time, the system sound continued to think of it.


    [The system mall is updated, the host can check, please know. ��


    "The system mall is updated!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up. The last time he consumed Star Source Stone to update the mall, he had forgotten that he had been updating it all the time.


    The mall is updated today.


    He directly clicked to investigate, but when he saw the things on the mall, Su Hao''s eyes were a little confused.


    The mall is updated, but it is very pitted.


    In addition to the previous items.


    The blank spaces of other products are all overcast, and no new products appear at all.


    [System upgrade, host consumes 5000 medium star source stones, can introduce treasure house. ��


    "5000 Medium Star Source Stone."


    Su Hao opened his eyes wide as he watched the system improve.


    The Star Origin Stone on his body has been used by the people in the city of Immovable Hades for cultivation.


    I haven''t checked in Xingyuanshi recently.


    "This is for me to collect the Star Origin Stone, so you let me see the treasure."


    Su Hao was speechless for a while, the system was really horrible.


    According to the urinary properties of the system, it is estimated that the goods appearing in the mall may need to be exchanged for the Star Origin Stone.


    Is this asking me to burn, kill, and snatch?


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    The mall can''t be counted on for the time being, Su Hao originally wanted to get something good from the mall.


    Are you more confident?


    "Let''s talk about it first, I also want to see their background."


    Su Hao groaned.


    After this battle, if others want to challenge the city of Hades, I am afraid they will have to weigh it.


    When Su Hao waited until the Xiao family and the others appeared.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    Three golden crows appeared in the sky above the Wushi Demon Sect.


    These three golden crows one golden crow shows the realm of the middle period of the great emperor.


    The other two are in the early stage of the Great Emperor.


    The three golden crows transformed into three rounds of flames and enveloped the entire startless demonic seed.


    The billowing sun seemed to melt the entire magic palace.


    boom!


    In the Yuanshi Demon Sect, a wave of magic light gushed out to resist the shining blazing sun.


    "The Great Sun Emperor shot and died!"


    A loud voice appeared above the Yuanshi Demon Sect.


    Star Moon Dynasty


    In the palace, the eyes of the Emperor Mingyue, who was dealing with the movement, suddenly condensed.


    "The ancestors of the Golden Crow Empire, come to my Xingyue Dynasty, are they trying to kill the Great Sun Emperor?"


    The Empress Mingyue seemed to have felt something, she murmured.


    When she spoke again, her figure disappeared into the palace and headed towards Yuanshi Demon Sect.


    Emperor Da Ri is the younger brother of Emperor Yang.


    When something happens, she will not stand by.


    Sign-in starts from catching quickly https://

 ~： Go to the hospital today to check for a late update

Go to the hospital today to check for a late update

 Chapter 1020： Emperor Tengtian, the true identity of the Northern Emperor

    A secret territory, a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Tengtian Emperor Teng appeared in this world.


    when he appeared.


    The white light of this world began to disintegrate, revealing a bare cliff.


    There are three coffins nailed to the cliff of the mountain cliff.


    One of the coffins emits a bright white light.


    Although the other two coffins are dazzling, they are not so bright.


    "Is only one completed?"


    Looking at the coffin on the cliff that radiated bright light, Emperor Tengtian murmured.


    "The corpse of the Northern Emperor."


    His figure appeared in front of the coffin for a moment.


    Looking at the bright coffin in front of him, his hands began to seal.


    Runes appeared in his hands, blending into this secret realm.


    With the appearance of runes.


    The white light that had originally disappeared gathered again, and moved toward the coffin.


    With these white lights constantly pouring in.


    just heard the sound of "boom".


    The bright coffin cast a ghost.


    A phantom appeared and began to absorb the energy between heaven and earth.


    The energy between heaven and earth converges toward the phantom like sea water.


    The phantom gradually became real.


    There is a kind that is about to descend on this world.


    The aura on the figure is surging, and white light circulates, exuding monstrous power.


    Wang Teng was calm in front of him, as if he could not perceive the power.


    If anyone else is here, I can''t bear such a fluctuating breath, I knelt down in fear and trembling.


    Tengtian Emperor Wang Teng watched that Dao gradually manifested itself as a phantom.


    The huge soul can lead out, like a waterfall, directly leaning down, covering the real incarnation.


    tens of thousands of years of sleep.


    Tengtian Emperor Teng has been practicing his soul.


    Let my soul be like the sea.


    is to use my own soul to directly erode the cliffs of the mountain, and the real body appears in the three coffins.


    The coffin that manifests the real body is the coffin of the Northern Emperor in ancient times.


    The powerhouse of the Great Emperor''s peak realm in the ancient times of the Northern Emperor Star Realm.


    The other two were also the coffins of the peak powers of the Great Emperor in ancient times.


    Tengtian Emperor Teng when he found these three bodies.


    also discovered this real secret.


    real secret realm, able to reveal the characters in front of the corpse


    Of course, it is very energy consuming to manifest real characters.


    It took tens of thousands of years to reveal a real body.


    The soul is directly covered, the real phantom, standing there without the slightest resistance.


    This real mystery has been refined by Wang Teng, he is actually like the master here.


    Of course the soul, the moment the giant Beidi��s real body was covered, originally nailed to the Beidi��s coffin on the cliff, it instantly began to shatter, turning into white light and disappearing.


    seems to have never appeared before.


    "The energy consumption is really big, and more energy must be obtained as soon as possible."


    "But in this case, I can also use the power of the Northern Emperor, so that I can burst out of the power of the Great Emperor''s peak for a short time."


    Teng Tiandi muttered.


    Hu!


    At this moment, a message appeared in the messenger in his arms.


    "The three ancestors of the Golden Crow Dynasty have done something to the Emperor of Japan!"


    His eyes narrowed.


    The Jinwu tribe has a deep hatred with the Dari Dijun brothers.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but recall the Emperor Yang of New China.


    When he entered Tianjiu Lingshan, he saw a Buddha cave in which the Emperor Yang was sitting cross-legged.


    There are countless Buddhist scriptures around it, as if to smelt Nayang Emperor.


    "What was the situation then?"


    Tengtian Emperor Teng murmured in his mouth.


    While ���� spoke, his figure disappeared.


    at this time!


    Above the beginningless demon sect, the three golden crows sent out a blazing sun to directly burn those demon qi.


    And a stream of flames shrouded like magma toward the endless demon sect.


    immediately changed in the distance, and some spectators felt a blazing light, not to mention the endless flames now shrouded in the endless flames.


    The first and second suzerain of the Wushi Demon Sect only have the strength of the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    Their faces are now horrified.


    As for the third Sect Master Qin Wuwei''s complexion, he didn''t seem to care about the flames that enveloped the Wushi Demon Sect.


    "Wuwei, Senior Emperor, I really belong to my Wushi Demon Sect."


    First Sect Master looked at Qin Wuweidao.


    "Yes, Monarch, it''s in my Beginning Demon Sect, now is the time for you two to make a decision?"


    Qin Wuwei looked at the two and said.


    The two were startled when they heard this.


    They did not understand what Qin Wuwei said.


    "Declare allegiance to the emperor and change the Wushi Demon Sect to Lieyang Palace!"


    Qin Wuwei said.


    "This!"


    Hearing this, the two couldn''t help but glance at each other. They didn''t expect the Great Sun Emperor to actually want to turn their Startless Demon Sect into Lieyang Palace.


    "This is the opportunity that the emperor gave to the two."


    Looking at the two hesitating two, Qin Wuwei said.


    "Okay, we have declared allegiance to the Wushi Demon Sect, and the Emperor of the Sun, the Wushi Demon Sect is renamed Lieyang Palace.


    Finally, the first sovereign Lu Tiancheng nodded.


    when he said this sentence.


    A figure resembling a blazing sun appeared in the hall, and then turned into the appearance of the Great Sun Emperor.


    "See Emperor!"


    Seeing the Great Sun Emperor appear, the three of them immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Your strength is still a bit weak, break through to the immortal realm as soon as possible."


    "This is a trace of immortal consciousness, and it should be able to help you break through to the immortal realm."


    When the Great Sun Emperor was talking.


    Two breaths appeared in his hands, and then merged into the two of them.


    When those two auras merged into Lu Tiancheng''s body.


    There was excitement on their faces.


    They seem to have grasped the key to the immortal realm As long as they are given a little time, they will be able to grasp the key and enter the immortal realm.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    The two hurriedly bowed down.


    This time they bowed down sincerely.


    "Get up, let''s deal with the three people outside."


    Great Sun Emperor raised his head and looked to the sky.


    turned into a white light and disappeared into the palace.


    When the Great Sun Emperor appeared outside the palace.


    With a big wave of his hand, the devil energy that was originally in the sky above the Unbeginning Demon Sect instantly dissipated.


    When these demon qi was cool, the flames in the sky tilted towards the beginningless demon sect.


    Great Sun Emperor looked at the leaning flames, with a trace of disdain on his face.


    The figure is volley, and the body of the sun is displayed instantly.


    The whole person is like an abyss, sucking all the raging flames onto his body.


    while absorbing this flame.


    The aura of the Great Sun Emperor continued to skyrocket, directly reaching the peak of the immortal realm.


    "The Great Sun Emperor, you are using our power to improve your own strength, but even if you improve, you are only reaching the pinnacle of immortality."


    "In front of the three of us, you think you have a chance to survive, today we will return to my Golden Crow Dynasty with your head."


    One of the golden crows turned into an old man, looking at the Great Sun Emperor.


    "Jin Chenxi, I didn''t expect that you are still alive. After tens of thousands of years of war, you escaped faster than anyone else, and you still have the face to be born."


    "You Golden Crow people really have a face!"


    Great Sun Emperor looked at the old man and shouted sharply.

 Chapter 1021： Sun-shooting bow

    The Emperor of the Sun, although he only exudes the aura of immortality peak, his tone is very domineering.


    seems to have a hole card on him.


    "The Great Sun Emperor, you are looking for death!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Da Ri, the old man''s face showed a hideous voice.


    "Three brothers talk nonsense with him, kill him."


    At this time, another Golden Crow transformed into a human form, which was the seventh ancestor of the Golden Crow Dynasty.


    "Kill me, if it weren''t for the emperor war broke out that year, you would all die in the hands of our brothers?"


    Great Sun Emperor looked at the seven groups and said coldly.


    "Today, since you have appeared, then you will be hunted down."


    The Great Sun Emperor looked very confident.


    ''S tone is even more domineering.


    "This great sun emperor only has the strength of the immortal realm, how could he be the opponent of the three great emperors."


    Many people are very puzzled by the words of Emperor Dairi.


    But the Great Sun Emperor dare to say that, it must have been prepared.


    The Great Emperor was also a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor tens of thousands of years ago.


    Although not as powerful as the Sword Emperor, Young Brother, and Emperor Tengtian, he is also an absolute powerhouse.


    "Kill us, I really want to see, where are you confident, I will kill you first!"


    While speaking, the Seventh Ancestor attacked the Great Sun Emperor.


    "If you want to die, I will kill you first!"


    The Great Sun Emperor snorted coldly, and a longbow appeared behind him, and the longbow appeared for an instant.


    An endless stream of murderous intent emerged from the longbow, fiercely abnormal.


    Especially an arrow floating on the longbow. When that arrow appeared, it locked the Qi machine to the seventh ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan who bombed it.


    "This! So scary!"


    The people who watched the battle looked at the longbows and arrows that appeared. Although they were far away, they felt the horror of death from the arrows.


    The bows and arrows gave them an unmatched, unmatched feeling.


    Their body breathing started to be a little difficult, and they backed away as much as possible, but they couldn''t do it.


    There is a feeling of cracking all over the body.


    These people have shown their strength to resist the death force that comes from this coercion.


    "Shoot the sun bow, shoot the sun arrow! How can you have such a thing."


    The Seventh Ancestor who rushed over saw the longbow and arrows, and said in horror.


    "That''s the imperial soldier, shooting the sun bow and arrow, my God, how come the imperial soldier appeared?"


    "Isn''t this the weapon of Emperor Yang? Who is this Emperor?"


    "You don''t know this, Emperor Da Ri is the younger brother of Emperor Yang."


    Although the people who watched the battle were suppressed, their eyes showed horror, and they did not expect that the Emperor of the Sun would have such an emperor.


    No wonder it is so overbearing.


    The sun-shooting bow and the sun-shooting arrow are the weapons of Emperor Yang, the first emperor of the star realm.


    The power is terrifying. Before the Emperor Yang had reached the number one emperor in the star realm, he used this bow to deter the entire Golden Crow tribe.


    I didn''t expect this bow and arrow to reappear for so many years.


    "But even if he has a sun-shooting bow and a sun-shooting arrow, he can''t deal with the three elders of the Golden Crow tribe."


    Some people secretly said.


    They stared closely at the battle ahead, and wanted to see what the Great Sun Emperor had left behind.


    "Old Seven is back!"


    The three ancestors, upon seeing this, shouted immediately.


    ''S figure also moved towards the Great Sun Emperor''s attack.


    "Jin Chenxi, I will accompany you in the battle!"


    At this moment, a sword light penetrated the void and directly struck the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe.


    The sword light arrived, and the figure also arrived, it was the sword emperor who had disappeared.


    Now the Sword Emperor has broken through to the early stage of the Great Emperor Realm.


    The power of slashing with a sword was fully demonstrated, and the three ancestors who were about to rush out could only look back and fight with the sword emperor.


    Another Golden Crow also turned into an old man, and he attacked the Great Sun Emperor. ,


    at this time!


    The sun-shooting bow and the sun-shooting arrow behind the Great Sun Emperor have appeared in his hands. Shot directly with an arrow.


    Shooting the sun arrow turned into a streamer and shot towards the seventh ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe.


    The seventh ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe wanted to dodge, but the Qi machine locked him down.


    He can only rise up to resist the arrow.


    But the power of this arrow is invincible, piercing through the world.


    The fluctuation of the arrow light caused the surrounding space to collapse and twist, and in a blink of an eye it appeared in front of the Seventh Ancestor of the Golden Crow Clan.


    The fist of the Seven Ancestor wanted to resist the arrow, and wanted to smash the arrow.


    But this arrow shooting the sun seems to be blurred.


    directly shattered, as if it was Jinghua Xueyue.


    "This!"


    The Qizu''s face changed, and he didn''t believe what he saw before him.


    The momentum of the arrow just now is too strong.


    just then.


    Another ancestor of the Jinwu tribe appeared in front of the Emperor.


    His face is terrifying, and he throws a punch.


    Boom!


    The fist directly enveloped the Great Sun Emperor, and bombarded him. Under this fist, the Great Sun Emperor''s body was directly broken into pieces.


    That shot the Golden Crow ancestor, his complexion changed.


    the blazing sun.


    Just when his face changed, a huge figure appeared behind him, it was the Great Sun Emperor.


    The long bow in his hand is directly attached to the ancestor of the Jinwu tribe.


    "you!"


    The ancestor of the Jinwu tribe looked back, but the longbow had already fallen.


    The Great Sun Emperor has a sordid expression on his face.


    "You are the first to kill!"


    The longbow that fell was pulled directly by him, on the side of the bow. Directly and invincibly, cut open the head of the ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe.


    ����!


    A stream of blood spurted from the head.


    "Brother Six!"


    Seeing the blood-spraying head, the Seventh Ancestor of the Jinwu Clan roared.


    "This!"


    The people who watched the battle, the pressure on their bodies at this time had disappeared. They looked at the changes in the sky, and their expressions were full of surprise.


    his eyes became clear.


    All that the Great Sun Emperor has done is to kill another ancestor first As long as you kill another ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe, there are two remaining, he and the sword emperor are completely Able to resist.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    The Seventh Ancestor turned red, the whole person became crazy, the whole body began to become unstable, and flames burst out on him.


    The surrounding sky turned red under his rage.


    Boom!


    He blasted out with a punch, and the huge fist turned into magma and headed towards the Emperor.


    "Now is the time to clean up you!"


    The sun-shooting bow and the sun-shooting arrow in the hands of the Emperor of the Sun reappeared.


    an arrow shot out in an instant.


    The power of this arrow is equally astonishing, the magma-like fist that directly penetrates, rushing towards the seventh ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe.


    ����!


    Shoot the arrow directly through the body of the seventh ancestor of the Jinwu tribe.


    Then the sun-shooting arrow did not leave his body, and began to absorb the power of the Seventh Patriarch of the Golden Crow.


    what!


    The Seventh Ancestor of the Jinwu Clan let out a low growl, he wanted to pull out the sun-shooting arrow on him.


    But it didn''t have any shooting arrow absorbed too fast, and it became more and more bright.


    And the power of the seventh ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe gradually disappeared, turning into a powerless Golden Crow, falling to the ground.


    The figure of the Emperor at this time also fell to the ground.


    His face was pale, as if all his strength had been exhausted.


    Although it was illusory the first time, the second time he used all his power.


    He hasn''t stepped into the realm of the emperor yet, and he can only cast the sun-shooting bow once, which consumes a lot of his mind.

 ~： Take a day off today

    Xiliang Empire


    Northwest County, Fucheng, Yueying Tower.


    In the top pavilion, clear silk tulle, a faint strand of sandalwood wafting in the house, and fine sunlight sprinkled into the house through the gauze.


    On an exquisite and soft mahogany bed, Su Hao is lying quietly in the arms of Oiran Moon Shadow, closing his eyes and enjoying himself. Moon Shadow Girl��s slender, soft hands are gently massaging his forehead.


    "It''s so comfortable, I don''t want to wake up from this dream."


    Su Hao, who closed his eyes and enjoyed it, muttered, as if he thought he was dreaming.


    "Master Su, if you don''t want to wake up, just lie down, and the slave family will continue to help you massage!"


    Just as Su Hao muttered, a soft, pleasant voice rang in Su Hao''s mind.


    "Such a dream, of course I don''t want to wake up!"


    Su Hao said naturally, and he unconsciously touched the small hand massaging his head with his right hand, and suddenly felt something wrong when he touched the small hand.


    Because the feeling of touching was so real, and the gentle voice just now, he opened his eyes hard and saw a delicate and beautiful face, and the surroundings were like an ancient boudoir, his eyes hesitated.


    "what!"


    Just when he hesitated, a new consciousness suddenly appeared in his brain, which made him scream, and his body trembled as if he had been electrocuted.


    Peng!


    At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open. A big man in brocade rushed in from the outside. The big man has broad eyebrows and a tall figure. There is a purple scar on half of his face, which looks a little scary. He It was Su Hao who followed Su Ping.


    As soon as he entered the room, he came directly to Su Hao and looked nervously at Su Hao who was lying in the arms of Moon Shadow Girl.


    "Three young masters, are you all right!"


    Su Hao, who just screamed, opened his eyes hard at this time. He now knows what happened to the headache just now, and he also knows who he is now.


    He crossed, and crossed to Su Hao, who had the same name as him. As for how to cross, Su Hao was a little clear in the vagueness.


    Before he crossed, he was preparing to operate the company''s check-in system for clocking in. His body shuddered suddenly and he passed out into a coma. In his coma, he felt that he was in a tender country and thought he was dreaming.


    But I didn''t expect it to pass through by myself.


    The scream just now came out because Su Hao was receiving the memory of this body and couldn''t adapt to it for a while.


    "Su Ping, I''m fine, but I just had a nightmare, go down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to let Su Ping leave.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Su Ping breathed a sigh of relief, but did not leave, but said softly:


    "Three young masters, today is the day for us to report to the arrest court. If we don''t leave again, I am afraid we will miss the time. Then the second master will come to you for trouble."


    "Report from the arrest court!"


    When Su Heng heard the report, his body instantly sat up straight.


    "If you don��t tell me, I��ve forgotten about it. Let��s go quickly. If I don��t report today, my second uncle will probably come to see me personally. I��m afraid I will be dragged over and suffer miserably. Beat it!"


    Su Hao stood up immediately and sorted his clothes.


    "Miss Moon Shadow, there is still something to leave today!"


    Su Hao greeted the moon shadow next to him, took Su Ping, and quickly left the moon shadow building.


    is outside the moon studio.


    The young man in the Moon Studio was already waiting for Su Hao with a carriage. Su Hao immediately stepped into the carriage, while Su Ping was sitting in front of the carriage, driving the carriage towards the arrest yard in Fucheng.


    Inside the carriage


    Su Hao raised his eyes and looked at the street. The carriages and pedestrians in ancient costumes once again determined the reality of his journey, tried to calm his mood, and quickly sorted out his current identity.


    Su Hao, Fucheng, the Su family elder, that is, the youngest son of the Su family head, there are two older brothers and three older sisters.


    The Su family, the first family in Fucheng, Northwest County, or in the entire Northwest County, it can be regarded as the forefront of the big family, the Su family has a rich background.


    The second elder of the Su family, that is, the second uncle of Su Hao, is currently the prefect of Fucheng. Seeing that Su Hao is idle all day long, he got him a position of deputy chief in the Fucheng arresting yard.


    Of course, the position of the chief arrester is just a transition. After working for a while and getting some qualifications, he will join the Northwest County Zhenfu Division. The Zhenfu Division is under the emperor''s family. Once joined the Zhenfu Division, it can be said to be the emperor''s family.


    The third master of the Su family was one of the three deputy commanders of the northwest county town fusi. Su Hao went to arrest the courtyard for a period of time, and it was also the idea of ??the third master of the Su family.


    "Well, the rich young master is improper, so how come you let him be a catcher?"


    Su Hao shook his head and said, a little puzzled, but he knew that if he didn''t report to the arrest court, he would definitely be unlucky going home.


    The carriage drove very fast, and in a short while, they arrived at the arrest yard in Fucheng.


    The two catchers who were on duty outside the hospital, saw Su Hao''s carriage, and immediately went forward, ready to please Su Hao.


    After all, the hunters in Fucheng still know Su Hao��s carriage, not to mention that they have been notified of the appointment. Su Hao has become one of the three leaders in the arrest court.


    "Master Su, you are here to report today."


    One of the arresters talked quickly, and led Su Hao to the arrest courtyard.


    Su Hao looked up at the arrest court in front of him.


    The Catch Yard is very large. Two unknown stone monsters squatted at the gate of the Catch Yard. The front of the house plate reads "Fucheng Catch Yard" Fu.


    Su Hao, led by Chakuai at the door, stepped into the yard.


    There are three buildings in the ���� Catch Court. The hall is the tallest in the middle, and the other two sides are shorter.


    Fucheng is a big city with a large number of arresters, so there are three chiefs in the arrest court, one officer and two officers. One of the deputy chiefs, Wang Tong, had an accident when he was on duty recently and accidentally hung up on the outskirts.


    The second master of the Su family directly arranged for Su Hao to take over the position of the deputy chief.


    Su Hao walked towards the main hall of the arresting court under the leadership of the Ya Ya.


    In the arrest court, some arresters are busy. The larger the city, the more cases there are. However, after seeing Su Hao, these arresters stopped their work and greeted Su Hao.


    at this time


    In a huge class room in the catching yard


    The other two leaders of Fucheng Catching Quick, Lu Hao and Han Lu, are gathering together.


    They are all tall, wearing gold-trimmed clothes of the arresting chief, with a long knife around their waists, and they look a little majestic. Among them, Lu Hao is a bit older and is also the chief of the arresting yard.


    He looked at the brocade clothes and the waistband of a deputy leader in front of him, his face a little sad.


    "Lu Zhengshou, Deputy Han, Su Shaoye have come to arrest the courtyard!"


    At this moment, a catcher opened the door and walked in and said softly.


    "Take Master Su to the lobby!"


    Lu Hao, the leader of Catching Kuaizheng, stood up, picked up the brocade suit on the table, and said to Han Lu beside him: "Let��s go see Master Su!"


    That Han Lu didn''t speak He just nodded, and followed Lu Hao, his eyes were cold, as if Su Hao came, and it had nothing to do with him.


    In the lobby


    Su Hao is looking at the objects in the hall. Although he has received Su Hao''s consciousness before, he is still more interested in the decoration of ancient furniture.


    While looking carefully at the scene in the house, Lu Hao and Han Lu stepped into the lobby.


    "Su Hao, let''s work together and support each other in the future."


    After Lu Hao came in, he greeted Su Hao enthusiastically, and handed Su Hao the brocade suit and waist badge in his hand.


    From now on, Su Hao will be his subordinate, and it seems kind of kind to call his name.


    "Lu Zhengshou is polite, and his subordinates will look forward to you in the future."


    Su Hao said very politely, he knows who this person is, Lu Hao, the chief of the arrest court, will work under the hands of others in the future, so he still has to say what he says on the surface,


    Looking at the exquisite official uniform in his hand, Su Hao was also delighted, and took over the waist cards of the official uniform and the deputy leader in Lu Hao''s hand.


    "I''ll put on the official uniform first!"


    Su Hao bid farewell to the two, entered the back of the hall, and put on brand new official uniforms.


    An abnormal sound suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Ding! The host''s first job appears, activate the sign-in system, sign-in is being bound to the system..."


    "10%, 20%, 50%, 100%, the sign-in system is successfully bound."


    "Hmm! System!"


    Su Hao looked at the successfully installed system with a smile of joy on his face. Is this sign-in system the golden finger he crossed?

 Chapter 1022： The sun **** tree, capture the **** soul

    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, the other people watching the game were shocked.


    All these changes are too fast, the impact is unimaginable.


    They didn''t expect the Great Sun Emperor to behead the two great emperor realm powerhouses of the Golden Crow tribe in succession.


    Although the two ancestors of the Golden Crow are only in the early days, this is too shocking.


    When people are shocked.


    Great Sun Emperor raised his right hand, and the sun shooting arrow flew into his hand instantly.


    Suddenly, a surging flame power poured into his body, supplementing the power he had just expended, and vaguely getting a slight improvement.


    He is using the essence of the Seven Patriarch to enhance his power.


    The power of the Great Sun Emperor and the Jinwu Clan are very similar, so as long as the Great Sun Emperor has a strong body capacity, he can absorb it infinitely.


    at this time!


    In an illusory space.


    The second presiding officer of Ten Thousand Buddhas, is staring at the Great Sun Emperor.


    "The strength of Emperor Da Ri has recovered so quickly, and he has Sun Emperor''s bow and arrow in his hands!"


    "But when these two weapons were obviously collected by Venerable Da Ri Tathagata, how could they be in the hands of Da Ri Dijun!"


    "Is it true that it is as rumored that the great sun emperor has a connection with the great sun Tathagata."


    This second host secretly said in his heart.


    "If this is the case, Guanshi Bodhisattva asked me to bring back the divine soul of the Great Sun Emperor, do you want to do it?"


    He came when he knew that the Golden Crow Clan had done something to the Emperor.


    I hope to have the opportunity to bring back the divine soul of the Great Sun Emperor, and then send it back to the heavens to help the sleeping Great Sun Tathagata wake up.


    That''s a great achievement.


    But now seeing the sun-shooting bow and sun-shooting arrow on the Great Sun Emperor, he hesitated a little.


    the other side.


    The figure of the Moon Empress appeared again.


    She looked at Da Ri Dijun, her brows frowned slightly, as if she was also a little confused about this matter.


    "Are you confused?"


    In the void beside her, Emperor Teng Tian Wang Teng appeared beside the Empress Mingyue, looking at the Great Sun Emperor Jundao not far away.


    "what have you found?"


    Mingyue Empress said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t find anything, it just feels a little weird?"


    Tengtian Emperor Teng said.


    "This sun-shooting bow and sun-shooting arrow should be in Tianjiu Lingshan, how could it be in the hands of Emperor Da Ri?"


    Mingyue Empress said in a deep voice.


    while they are talking.


    Jin Chenxi, the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe, became furious, and he fisted the Sword Emperor away.


    The flames all over the body soar into the sky.


    is behind him.


    A huge sacred tree emitting huge flame energy appeared, densely radiating strong flames.


    Of course this is just a ghost.


    The treasure of the Jinwu Town, the tree of the gods of the sun.


    contains the ancestor tree produced by the Jinwu tribe.


    Yin!


    The third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe whispered, and the whole person turned into a golden crow and merged into the tree of the **** of the sun.


    at this time!


    Between heaven and earth, only a piece of scarlet golden flame tree stands between heaven and earth.


    Everything else is shrouded in this power.


    "Is that still the Golden Crow Sun God Tree? It''s so strong."


    Looking at the three ancestors of the Golden Crow tribe who blended into the Sun God Tree, the people who watched the battle exclaimed in his heart.


    "The sword ruptures the void!"


    The sword emperor who fought with him gave a low shout at this time, the long sword in his hand was raised, and a huge sword shadow appeared in the air.


    The sword shadow shrouded the void as soon as it appeared, and it radiated a sharp light.


    Boom!


    cut out with one sword.


    Then the sun **** tree soared into the sky and rammed towards the sword emperor.


    ��!


    Two powerful forces collided together, and the flames of sword aura burned, as if covering the whole world, the sword aura was fierce, tearing through the void.


    There is a heart of fire falling from the air constantly.


    When it fell on the ground, an endless fire rose on the ground, burning some of the rocks and palaces below.


    After a while, the phantom of the sun **** tree shattered all the sword energy, turning into a golden crow and heading towards the sword emperor.


    Although the sword emperor was amazing, he was the best in the world.


    Now it has just recovered to the early stage of the Great Emperor, being able to be the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe has already shocked everyone.


    But wanting to fight against the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe with the help of the phantom of the Sun God Tree, it was still a bit close.


    "Kill your sword emperor first, and kill Da Ri!"


    There was a low shout from among the Golden Crow people.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the regained Great Sun Emperor shot another shot of the sun.


    shoots arrows at the sun very fast.


    When the Golden Crow was about to touch and bombard the Sword Emperor.


    shoot the sun arrow to the big golden crow.


    The golden crow transformed by the three ancestors collided with the shooting arrow.


    "This is the time!"


    Before facing the sword emperor of the three ancestors of the Golden Crow tribe, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the long sword came out, the sword gas penetrated the surrounding void.


    Then the sword disappeared.


    seems to be in the void.


    At this time, after the Sun-Shooting Arrow collided with the Golden Crow Patriarch, the Sun-Shooting Arrow fell to the ground.


    Then the third ancestor of the Jinwu tribe stepped back a few steps, and his face became a little pale.


    Although he blocked the arrow, it still caused him a lot of trouble, and his body strength was a bit sluggish.


    This sun-shooting bow and sun-shooting arrow were used by the Emperor Yang to use the essence of their brothers to refine weapons against the Golden Crow tribe with the Taiyin Obsidian in the Sea of ??Stars.


    is very powerful.


    This time he was able to resist it because he used the power of the sun **** tree phantom, plus his own strength was much higher than the Great Sun Emperor.


    "Daily Emperor, Sword Emperor, what other tricks do you have?"


    just then.


    The void behind him suddenly broke open, and a long sword pierced out of the void and slashed directly at the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe.


    when he noticed it.


    The Great Sun Emperor once again burned his own blood, and a sun-shooting arrow was condensed in his bow.


    shot an arrow.


    Great Sun Emperor, full of energy and blood, UU Reading , the whole body was thin, his breath was sluggish, he fell directly to the ground, gasping for breath.


    The third ancestor of the Jinwu tribe immediately faced a pincer attack.


    After he slammed into the sun, a flame screen appeared behind him to resist the sword emperor''s long sword.


    Boom!


    his fist collided with the sun-shooting arrow, and the sun-shooting arrow was blasted back by his fist.


    The power of the second time has been weakened.


    But at this time, the sword of the sword emperor split open the flame screen and slashed on the face of the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe.


    A huge scar suddenly appeared behind the third ancestor of the Jinwu tribe.


    Blood and blood flowed out of the wound.


    The body of the third ancestor of the Jinwu tribe fell directly from the air.


    But the Sword Emperor did not hesitate, his figure flashed, and he chased and killed the three-legged Golden Crow tribe.


    at this time.


    In the void, the second host of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple watched as he fell to the ground and took a breath.


    His eyes flickered, and finally his eyes were fierce.


    When everyone watched the sword emperor chasing and killing the third ancestor of the Golden Crow clan, his body disappeared.


    appeared directly behind the Great Sun Emperor.


    I slapped the head of Emperor Dairi with a palm.


    And the Great Sun Emperor stared closely at the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe, and he didn''t expect that someone would shoot him.


    Boom!


    His body was slapped to pieces by the second host of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    turned into a cloud of blood, and in the blood fog, a cloud of golden spirits appeared.


    The second host of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, a bowl appeared in his hand, and instantly enveloped the divine soul of the great sun emperor, and put it into the golden bowl.

 Chapter 1023： Later, guess (thanks to the warm winter is still zero o zero...

    "you dare."


    drank low, and the figure of the Emperor Mingyue appeared in the void.


    "Leave the spirit of the great sun emperor, and spare you not to die."


    Mingyue Empress looked at the second preaching of Wanfo Temple.


    At this moment!


    The people who were watching the sword emperor chasing and killing the three ancestors of the Golden Crow tribe before, couldn''t help but look towards this side.


    And the sword emperor who chased and killed the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe also stopped his figure and looked over here.


    The figure of the third ancestor of the Golden Crow tribe turned into a flame and rushed into the void to escape.


    "Emperor Mingyue, it''s late!"


    The second host of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, daring to take action, how could he not be prepared.


    After speaking, his figure turned into a golden light and disappeared.


    The Moon Empress wanted to chase after seeing this.


    "You can''t catch up. This is the Tianjiu Lingshan Buddha Shadow technique. He is now thousands of miles away, and you can''t catch up."


    Seeing that the Emperor Mingyue was about to pursue her, Emperor Tengtian walked out of the void.


    "You can do it, why didn''t you do it?"


    Mingyue Empress looked at Emperor Tengtian and said.


    "I really want to see what they want the gods of the sun to do?"


    Teng Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    said that the body shape turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    The Empress of the Moon frowned upon hearing this, and after a moment of contemplation, she turned and left.


    stepped into the void and left.


    And the sword emperor saw the Mingyue female emperor leave, pondered for a moment, and followed.


    "Here, let''s go!"


    Everyone is a little puzzled, what''s going on.


    In this battle, the Jinwu tribe died two deaths and one wounded. The Emperor of the Great Sun, who had been exhausted before, was presided over by the second of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple and took away the soul.


    "how so?"


    "The second presiding officer of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple attacked the Great Emperor and took away his soul. What does Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple want to do?"


    "Didn''t they leave the star realm?"


    "Didn''t they really leave"


    Many people are puzzled.


    Within the Demon Sect without beginning.


    Three Sect Masters, the first Sect Master Lu Tiancheng and the second Sect Master looked at each other.


    They did not expect this to happen.


    just announced his allegiance to the emperor, the emperor was beaten by others, and the soul remains.


    The soul was taken away by the people of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    They looked at Qin Wuwei, and found that Qin Wuwei''s face was calm, as if he hadn''t left for the Emperor of the Sun, there was any fluctuation in the matter.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Tiancheng looked at Qin Wuweidao.


    "Two people, it doesn''t matter, the emperor had expected it a long time ago, we don''t have to worry, you just need to do it according to the emperor''s instructions."


    Qin Wuwei said calmly.


    Although he was worried in his heart, he still remembered that Emperor Da Ri had told him.


    Once he was attacked by the people of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, no matter what the situation, he did not take action, and he didn''t care about it.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at the time.


    But what happened today, let him know that the Emperor of the Sun should have known for a long time that the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple would take action against him.


    "You stay here, I''ll go to the capital to meet the Emperor Mingyue."


    Qin Wuwei said.


    When the Great Sun Emperor said this, he also handed him a letter.


    He wants to deliver this letter to the hand of the Emperor Mingyue.


    "it is good!"


    The two nodded, and they knew in their hearts that this great sun emperor should have been prepared before.


    At this time, the invisible empire.


    Su Hao and his friend Habach are watching the battle of the Wushi Demon Sect.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple shot, they took away the spirit of Emperor Da Ri. What do they want the spirit of Emperor Da Ri?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Is it because we shot against the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple last time, so we shot against the Emperor?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be. They took away the spirit of Emperor Da Ri, should it be effective?"


    You Habach shook his head.


    "What''s more, the Empress Mingyue was going to make a move, but was later persuaded by Wang Teng. It seems that they should know something, or they have their own means."


    You Habach said.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us."


    "Black and White Jue, have you found the whereabouts of the other four spirits?"


    The spirit of the five elements, Su Hao is only getting the fire spirit among them, and it is still the four spirits.


    The spirit of the five elements can be merged into the spirit pill of the five elements to enhance the strength.


    Although the arrangement for him today is not too much needed, his strength is also improving.


    But every time he gets a five-element spirit, he will be able to win a 9th-level crystal lottery. This is the point.


    "Lord, the spirit of earth travel, my clone has got a clue, and I should be able to find it today."


    Black and white must speak.


    Nowadays, the black and white energy is very full, so he created a lot of clones.


    Help Su Hao find the other four spirits.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded. Now, it seems that the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is still in the star realm, which means that the Bodhisattva of the World Viewing Buddha in the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas is still in the star realm. "


    "If you do not move the city of Hades tomorrow, it should be this Bodhisattva of the World."


    "Of course they may not appear."


    "I hope I will be more concerned, but if the Buddha came, maybe it would be better."


    Su Hao murmured.


    But he still has another mission to obtain the beads from the Buddha''s body.


    I really hope that the Buddha will come.


    "Tomorrow is the time to prepare for the war, what happened to the Devil Emperor that day."


    Su Hao asked afterwards.


    "He is from Taishi Pang. Taishi Pang has a connection with Wuxin Taoist Temple outside the capital city. There should be the Xuanxin authentic branch."


    Black and white is exquisite.


    Even though Su Hao agreed to the Heavenly Devil Emperor, he still wouldn''t believe him, and still needed to monitor him.


    "Pang Taishi, there is no psionicization over there?"


    Su Hao turned around and asked the friend Habach to the side.


    "He has contact with the Heavenly Devil Emperor, and for the time being, he still has some usefulness. After this matter is over, he will be refined."


    "Of course if he stays in the invisible empire."


    Friend Habach said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, wait for them to arrive tomorrow."


    "I also want to see, what kind of character is their character?"


    Su Hao said that his figure disappeared in the imperial palaceAt this time!


    Pang Taishi''s residence.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor and Pang Taishi were in the secret room.


    "Emperor, why should I tell Fudo Hades to them? It would be better for the people of the Xiao family to destroy them."


    Taishi Pang was a little puzzled.


    "That you are wrong."


    The Devil Emperor shook his head and said.


    "Even if I don''t say it, I''m afraid they will destroy the invisible empire!"


    The Devil Emperor thought of the scene when he saw Su Hao.


    Su Hao definitely has a hole card on him.


    He thought of the Demon Lord. When the ghost of the Demon Lord appeared, he could perceive that the realm of the Demon Lord was at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    But the combat power should be more than that, at least invincible in the Great Emperor Realm.


    There is such a strong behind Mo Yuan, the second young city lord, so is there no one next to Su Hao, the first young city lord.


    Besides, he still wanted to see if Mo Yuan would help Su Hao this time.


    Na Mo Yuan appeared last time, and never appeared again.


    seems to have disappeared.


    The Devil Emperor is very strange.


    He suspected that Mo Yuan might be beside Su Hao.


    This is also the meaning of the Heavenly Demon Emperor. If the Demon Lord appears, it is possible that Mo Yuan is on Su Hao''s side, and they have not shown that opposition.


    In other words, Su Hao, the first young city lord, has stronger authority, and he can mobilize the demon lord.


    Either way, it represents Su Hao''s position in Untouched Hades.


    Then his cooperation with Su Hao can be stepped up.

 Chapter 1024： Limited time phantom body

    Southern Wilderness, Fire Hall.


    In the empty hall, Xiao Bieyi was standing in the hall, as if thinking about things.


    An old man in a white robe stood beside him.


    The old man opened his mouth and said: "Hall Master, I really want to invite two ancestors out, and don''t wait for the clan elders from the outer stars to come back, and then do not move the city of Hades."


    "Can''t wait anymore, the city of Hades killed Yuanxi ancestor, if we don''t take action again."


    "When the clan elders arrive in the star realm, our Xiao family''s status in the star realm will plummet!"


    "At that time, if you want to rise again, it won''t be that easy."


    "The Star Realm is now recovering. It was when my Xiao family grew. I fell behind at this time, but I''m just falling behind."


    Xiao Bieyi said in a deep voice.


    "This is something I absolutely don''t allow, and this time I also want to shoot."


    Xiao Bieyi''s eyes shot out two cold glows, like sharp swords.


    Hearing this, the white-robed old man looked startled: "Hall Master, you must not be impulsive, you are the last card of our Fire Palace."


    The white-robed old man disagrees with Xiao Bieyi''s move.


    From the conversation between the two, it can be known that Xiao Bieyi should have left behind.


    Otherwise, how could it be the last hole card of the Fire Palace.


    "Looking at this matter later, have you found the whereabouts of Mo Yuan?"


    Xiao Bie said easily.


    After preparing to take action on Su Hao and the Invisible Empire, he wanted to contact Mo Yuan.


    He wanted to get in touch with Mo Yuan and learn about Su Hao''s situation.


    of course is also a temptation to test Mo Yuan.


    Isn''t he really competing with Su Hao for the seat of the city lord of Hades?


    Xiao Bieyi has always believed that consuming each other''s way is to cooperate with each other''s competitors.


    "No, then Mo Yuan seems to have disappeared, and he has not been able to find his trace."


    "No clue was found, are they planning something?"


    Xiaobie frowned.


    "Continue the investigation and contact me immediately after finding out."


    "There is also the Xuanxin Zhengzong, the corpse clan, the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, they have no problems there."


    "No problem, they will show up one after another as soon as we make a move."


    said the white robe old man.


    "Go, let''s wake up the ancestors first."


    Xiao Bieyi nodded, and disappeared into the hall with the old man.


    The next day!


    Su Hao opened his eyes and slowly opened the door.


    glanced at the blue sky, and muttered: "The weather is good today, but I don''t know how many people have fallen."


    Today is the day when the Xiao family took action against the invisible empire.


    stepped out of the room, Su Hao came to sign in first.


    ��The host will receive 100 points for signing in today, and will randomly get a 9-level crystal lottery card, the lottery is in progress...��


    "Won a 9-level crystal lottery card, not bad."


    Su Hao clicked directly.


    ��Consumption of 1 Level 9 Crystal Lucky Draw Card, Lucky Draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 card, a limited-time phantom body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Limited time phantom body? ��


    Su Hao is a little puzzled, just click to open it.


    [Show phantom body]: You can phantom your own body, without attacking ability, and avoid all damage. The time limit is 1 day. Remarks: Only the host can use it.


    "I''m shadowing myself to avoid all harm."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    I didn''t expect to get such a thing.


    It��s a good day today.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Invisible empire, in the imperial palace, Uhabach sits on a golden bench.


    The giant sword of psychic energy in his hand was inserted on the stone slab in front of him, and he closed his eyes and was waiting for something.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes suddenly.


    Two cold lights cut out in his eyes as if he saw them.


    made the space in front of him appear a series of folds, as if they were split.


    "come yet?"


    You Habacher murmured.


    He perceives the space above the invisible empire, and there is a trace of fluctuations.


    You Habacher immediately transmitted the voice to Su Hao.


    Then Su Hao''s figure appeared in the palace of the invisible empire.


    "Lord come up with them, do you avoid them first?"


    You Habach said.


    He was a little worried about Su Hao''s safety, and he was very strong in his shot this time.


    "It''s okay, I drew a hole card this morning."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing the words, Youhabach nodded.


    Boom! boom!


    just then.


    The void began to change, and two huge auras appeared above the invisible empire.


    For a time, the capital of the entire invisible empire.


    Many people looked up at the void.


    At this time, the air flow is rampant in the void.


    A chaotic air current collided with the air and disappeared.


    Then a series of mighty coercion enveloped the entire capital city of the invisible empire.


    This mighty coercion, with a breath of murder, gives people a great crisis.


    "What''s going on here?"


    "It''s too strong, who is coming? Could it be that the people of the Xiao family are here? They are here for revenge."


    Many people guessed.


    They thought of the Xiao family for the first time.


    The friends of Habak and Qitian in the Hades did not move, but they killed Xiao Yuanxi, the great emperor-level powerhouse of the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family will never give up.


    "It must be the Xiao family, otherwise who else is there?"


    They looked up at the sky.


    In their eyes, two figures gush out from the chaotic void.


    These are two old men in golden robes.


    After the two appeared, the breath on their bodies did not hide the slightest.


    The aura of the peak of the Great enveloped the imperial palace of the invisible empire.


    "It''s so big, the two great emperors are on the peak. It seems that these should be the two ancestors of the Xiao family."


    Su Hao said softly: "We should also go to meet the guests who come."


    between talking.


    Su Hao and his friend Harbach stepped out of the empty hall and appeared on the square outside the invisible imperial palace looking at the two figures exuding a strong aura in the void.


    He jumped up with his friend Habach and stood in front of them.


    "Are you Su Hao?"


    An old man of the two looked at Su Hao with a sharp light in his eyes.


    "You are the Xiao family."


    Su Hao asked indifferently


    When the two saw Su Hao saying this, they frowned at the same time: "It seems that you are not surprised at our appearance."


    "We will not move Hades to kill your Xiao family great emperor level powerhouse!"


    "Your Xiao family is quiet, I don''t believe it, I have been waiting for you to come."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "It seems that you are very confident. You killed my Xiao family in the Yellow Realm, and now you are against my Xiao Family in the Star Realm!"


    "I really want to know, if you don''t move the city of Hades, where can you have so much confidence that you can fight against my Xiao family."


    One of the ancestors of the Xiao family spoke.


    "I am afraid you will not know this, and you will never know."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "what do you mean?"


    Upon hearing the words, the two of them moved their brows slightly, and one of them asked in a deep voice.


    "Because the invisible empire today is where your corpses are buried, otherwise, it would be a waste of me waiting for you so many days."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    while talking.


    A huge figure appeared behind him.


    There were waves of madness on the figure.

 Chapter 1025： Chen Zhan, Sutra

    This figure appeared.


    The original air current was chaotic and empty, but suddenly he was suppressed by this rough madness.


    The sky became silent instantly.


    "Who is that?"


    Many people looked at the figure appearing in the sky and couldn''t help asking


    "That seems to be Chen Zhan who does not move Hades?"


    "Chen Zhan?"


    "Chen Zhan''s strength is not just in the early days of the emperor?"


    "How did the emperor have such a strong aura in the early days?"


    "How do I think his breath is not worse than the two ancestors of the Xiao family?"


    "It''s not bad, it''s vaguely stronger!"


    "This is incredible, this Chen Zhan won''t be the same as your friend Habach."


    Many people looked at Chen Zhan and couldn''t help but think of You Habach.


    You Habach is a strong man at the peak of the great emperor.


    is far away.


    Tian Devil Emperor and Pang Taishi looked at Chen Zhan appearing behind Su Hao in the void.


    said in shock: "Emperor, why has Chen Zhan''s strength become so strong."


    Taishi Pang has collected a lot of information about Immovable Hades.


    Chen Zhan just started to appear in the Fate Master Realm, and then in the early days of the Great Emperor, it has now become the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Aren''t they the strong ones who have been sealed, now it''s just that the seal has been lifted."


    Sky Demon Emperor murmured.


    The strength displayed by the people who do not move the city of Hades is amazing.


    is also the only explanation.


    "Emperor, you mean they are sealed people, so that means that the city of Hades is not moved, maybe it is an ancient force?"


    Upon hearing this, Taishi Pang''s expression was shaken.


    If it is an ancient force, this immovable Hades might be terrifying.


    Because even the forces in the sea of ??stars outside the territories, encountering ancient forces are also very jealous.


    "Look first!"


    The Devil Emperor stared at the sky tightly.


    Today, the two emperors of the Xiao family are only half here, and there are also the Profound Heart Sect and the Mo family of the corpse clan.


    Even if Chen Zhan is a powerhouse in the Great Emperor''s pinnacle stage, he should still be close.


    Hearing the words, Taishi Pang stared at the void.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that City Lord Su would be waiting here."


    is behind the two ancestors of the Xiao family.


    The void flickered, and Xiao Bieyi stepped out.


    Xiao Bieyi''s realm remained unchanged, but Su Hao''s eyes moved abruptly when he saw Xiao Bieyi.


    The aura on the opponent''s body seems to be different.


    "Could it be that Xuanxin Zhengzong and the corpse clan gave him confidence."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Since the other party has already arrived, Su Hao also needs to receive guests, so he immediately dresses Chen Zhan and asks him to take action.


    Chen Zhan can display the Evil Sutra, and the strength crosses the realm of the Great Emperor.


    first shot against the two ancestors of the Xiao family, and looked at each other''s hole cards.


    Chen Zhan got the summons from Su Hao.


    stepped out.


    A violent breath swept across the two ancestors of the Xiao family.


    "Are you going to be one enemy and two in this battle?"


    Many people looked at Chen Zhan''s movements and couldn''t help but stared. It was obvious that he was going to be in a posture of one enemy and two.


    "You are going to face the two of us alone!"


    The two ancestors of the Xiao family watched stepping out of Chen Zhan, with endless cold eyes in their eyes.


    "It''s so arrogant!"


    The realm of ���� Chen Zhan is the same as them, except that Chen Zhan''s aura of conquest is stronger than them.


    It''s not that Chen Zhan''s strength is stronger than them.


    Now Chen Zhan stood up alone and confronted them.


    How can they stand it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will see the outcome!"


    Chen Zhan also said coldly.


    While talking!


    The whole body''s fighting spirit continued to gather, and he punched out.


    The fist blasted out, and the world died.


    A wave of destructive fists came into being, and it shrouded the two of them like waves.


    "Really shot, in this Chen fight, I really want to fight one against two!"


    Taishi Pang said in a deep voice.


    "The two ancestors of the Xiao family are the pinnacle of the great emperor."


    The strength of these two people is not inferior at all when compared to the peak period of the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the punch from the bombardment, the two ancestors of the Xiao family snorted at the same time.


    "We will cut him first!"


    One of the ancestors shouted.


    The other party gave the opportunity, why didn''t they take advantage of it.


    Both of them blasted out with one punch at the same time, and endless power was produced in both of their fists.


    Boom!


    ''S fist blasted like a mountain of flames.


    With the majestic coercion, like a huge star, it collided with the wave of fists.


    The two forces collided, and the void began to twist, and the splashing force pierced through countless dimensions around it, causing the void to continuously explode.


    Some falling power drops like the capital of the invisible empire.


    Looking at the falling power, many people began to panic.


    But it was discovered that a psionic shield appeared above their capital, blocking the falling power.


    Friends Habach has been using the Hunyuan Magic Bottle to absorb the psychic energy between heaven and earth these days.


    Over the invisible imperial capital city, a shield of psychic energy is gathered.


    The falling energy fell down and hit the capital city, but was completely blocked by the energy shield and bounced back and disappeared into the air.


    this moment.


    In the capital, everyone held their breath.


    They began to think that those falling energy would destroy them.


    didn''t expect to be blocked by the emergence of psionic energy.


    They stared at the sky tightly.


    Chen Zhan''s fists opened and closed, as if possessing endless power.


    Every punch feels like heaven and earth are going to die, with terrifying power


    And the two ancestors of the Xiao family were extraordinary in strength, and terrifying power erupted from them, fighting Chen Zhan together.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The three kept fighting.


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Xiao family became colder the more they fought against each other.


    They found that the combat power of this Chen Zhan ~ www.novelhall.com ~ turned out to be stronger as the battle became stronger.


    "It can''t be this way. If this is the case, his fighting spirit will become stronger and stronger, and we will always be suppressed."


    Looking at Chen Zhan''s increasingly stronger fighting spirit, an ancestor of the Xiao family shouted in a low voice.


    The talking ancestor blasted out a punch.


    The huge fists are like thousands of troops gathered together and headed towards Chen Zhan.


    is terrifying, as if the storm is smashing the waves.


    The other person''s eyes are also condensed.


    also punched out.


    When it blasted out, his fist was golden, with golden light shining, and extremely dazzling, just like an Optimus Pillar, hitting Chen Zhan.


    "Okay, Summoning Sutra."


    Looking at the bombardment, Chen Zhan let out a low roar.


    In fact, the whole person began to change, and his aura began to collide.


    The whole person''s hair was frantically erected, and his clothes rose automatically without wind.


    A wave of terrifying energy waves emerged from him.


    The original calm eyes turned red.


    A huge magical shadow appeared behind him.


    As soon as this magic shadow appeared, the sky and the earth thundered, and countless thunder and lightning leaned down from the sky.


    It seems that this figure is not allowed to appear in the world.


    "This!"


    "What is this, how can he be so devilish."


    Looking at the devilish energy erupting from Chen Zhan, the Devil Emperor''s eyes opened wide that day.


    As the Heaven Demon Emperor, he can clearly perceive the strength of devil qi.


    This demonic energy is too strong.

 Chapter 1026： Demon Lord, reverse yin and yang

    "This momentum is too strong!"


    Su Hao looked at Chen Zhan in front of him, and his heart was shaken.


    At this time, Chen Zhan exploded with a domineering aura in the sky and the earth.


    Chen Zhan is one of the four strongest souls in Zhan Tian.


    Fighting on the Way of Heaven, there is an aura of looking at the world and disregarding the ages.


    "Who is this Chen Zhan, this momentum in him?"


    Tian Devil Emperor looked at Chen Zhan that completely broke out, and his heart was shaken.


    He has never felt this aura from anyone.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was shocked, Chen Zhan blasted out with a punch, and the surrounding space was completely destroyed, with a powerful punch, he blasted towards the fists of the two ancestors of the Xiao family.


    ��!


    The fists of the two ancestors of the Xiao family disintegrated instantly in Chen Zhan''s fists.


    Then Chen Zhan bullied himself and appeared in front of the two ancestors of the Xiao family. First, he flew one person with a punch, and then blasted one person with all his strength.


    At this time, Chen Zhan was overbearing abnormally, the speed of his fists was not as fast, and the force was even greater.


    The ancestors of the Xiao family can only confront directly.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the fist.


    Only a click was heard, the old ancestor''s fist was smashed by Chen Zhan''s fist.


    Then Hou Chen Zhan didn''t give the opponent a chance to react at all.


    blasted out with one punch and one punch.


    With every punch, the bones on the ancestor of the Xiao family have a feeling of shattering.


    ����!


    The ancestor of the Xiao family spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The continuous impact made his whole body almost torn apart.


    "Chen Zhan, you!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family looked fierce, and his whole body burned.


    The whole person turned into a ball of blood, trying to leave Chen Zhan''s attack range.


    But Chen Zhan blasted out with a punch, the surrounding void shattered, and the blood light fell directly.


    But at this time.


    was previously punched out of an ancestor of the Xiao family.


    appeared in his hand, and a dark flame formed in his hand.


    This jet black flame, as soon as it appeared, it immediately began to swallow the energy between heaven and earth, and the fluctuation was extremely violent and terrifying.


    See Chen Zhan shaking out the Xiao family ancestor.


    He shot out with a palm, and the flame of endless darkness directly enveloped Xiang Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan was preparing to continue his shot, and felt a sense of throbbing in the flame.


    He threw a punch.


    towards the enveloping black flame attacking.


    When his fist strength collided with the black flame, there was a strong explosion.


    "This punch was blocked!"


    Chen Zhan looked at the ancestor of the Xiao family, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, the whole body of the ancestor of the Xiao family became pitch black, and his whole person was like a ball of black fire.


    And another Xiao family ancestor.


    After staying away from Chen Zhan, his body began to recover.


    The body that had been torn apart began to recover quickly.


    also a black flame appeared on his body.


    It seems that the flames that these two people practiced are the same.


    "what is that?"


    The sky suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked into the sky.


    The momentum of the Chen Zhan has skyrocketed before, and one person fights the two ancestors of the Xiao family alone, and there is a feeling of killing one person.


    But now another ancestor of the Xiao family has a terrifying black flame on his body.


    This flame does not give people the feeling of blazing heat, but the latter kind of creepy.


    They felt a chill.


    Everyone can perceive that the black flames emanating from the ancestors of the Xiao family are unusual.


    "Emperor, what kind of flame is this!"


    Taishi Pang asked the Heavenly Devil Emperor on the side.


    "The blazing sun!"


    The Devil Emperor said in a deep voice.


    The face is very solemn.


    It seems that he is somewhat familiar with the blazing sun.


    "Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the blazing sun, and it seems that these two people should be the double emperors of the Xiao family!"


    "These two old guys didn''t go to the outer star sea, but stayed in Xiao''s house."


    "No wonder this Xiao Bieyi dared to make a move against Hades."


    Sky Demon Emperor murmured.


    while he was talking.


    These two people attacked Chen Zhan at the same time.


    The power of the dark flames that the two teamed up continued to skyrocket, vaguely exceeding their own strength.


    Boom! boom!


    The two ancestors of the Xiao family fought with Chen Zhan again.


    This time Chen Zhan did not have an absolute advantage, the two sides seemed to have a tie for a time.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation, Chen Zhan''s strength is so strong."


    Xiao Bieyi looked at Su Hao.


    "Hall of Xiao said so, it seems that there is still something to be prepared?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The three come out too!"


    "No need to keep your hands anymore."


    Xiao Bieyi''s voice sounded in the air.


    "There are three more!"


    After hearing the words, everyone watching the battle was shocked


    They thought of three masters besides the Xiao family this time.


    From Xiao Bieyi''s tone, we can know that the strength of these three people is not inferior to the ancestors of the previous Xiao family.


    That is to say, they are also the powerhouses of the top three emperors.


    Boom! boom!


    after his voice fell.


    Three figures appeared in the sky.


    A figure exudes endless corpse energy.


    This endless corpse energy is like ocean waves, turbulent, with the aura of eroding everything.


    is Mo Wuhen, the Patriarch of the Mo Family of the Corpse Clan.


    The other one, a golden robe covered in golden robes, shiny and flowing, and his eyes glowed with golden light, as if he could see through everything in the world.


    A stream of energy scattered all over his body.


    is Xuanxin��s authentic Jin Liuyun.


    The other person is the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, holding a Jade Purifying Bottle, and staring at the surroundings with cold eyes.


    "This!"


    "Unexpectedly, Guanshi Bodhisattva also shot."


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor looked at the three people who appeared, and among them, he did not know the Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara.


    "This Xiao Bieyi is always careful, and suddenly he made five strong people at the peak of the Great Emperor."


    in a dark place.


    Mingyue Empress and the old man and the old man stood in the air.


    They looked at the three people who appearedMingyue Empress said in a deep voice:


    "I don''t know, don''t move Hades, how to deal with it here, then the Abandoned Heaven Emperor should come out!"


    "The Abandoned Heaven Emperor should not be able to appear."


    Old Qing shook his head and said: "The power of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor should have a time limit. If the power does not disappear, he should have appeared now!"


    "I don''t know, if the city of Hades is not moved, is there any other power."


    At this point, the Empress Mingyue looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked calm at this time.


    I didn''t seem to care about the appearance of the three.


    "Are they all out? Very good!"


    "The devil, you also show up!"


    At this moment, the wind and clouds in the sky changed, and the billowing magical energy appeared in the air like a cloud of smoke.


    Then a demon master wearing a dark purple gold robe walked out of the void.


    A head of white hair fluttered in the void, and a huge magic power enveloped the world.


    "Meet the Young Lord!"


    The Demon Lord is different from Chen Zhan. As soon as he appeared, he saluted Su Hao.


    "Trouble the devil this time, please do it."


    Su Hao said.


    The demon Lord looked at the three people standing in the void.


    reverse yin and yang, the devil seals.


    Boom!


    He directly shot a huge force and instantly enveloped the three of them.


    The expressions of the three of them changed, especially the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva''s figure immediately disappeared from this power.


    The other two were wrapped in this power and disappeared into this space with the demon master.

 Chapter 1027： Xiao Bieyis inner soul

    "This means!"


    Everyone looked at the demon master''s shot and directly enveloped the three of them.


    Although the Guanshi Bodhisattva finally dissipated and only enveloped the two of them, he quickly pulled away the two strong men at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    looked very calm, and the displayed strength seemed to be stronger than Zhichen Zhan.


    at this time!


    Xiao Bieyi narrowed his eyes, the demon master was the person behind Mo Yuan.


    now appears in Su Hao''s place, that''s a point.


    The deputy city lord of Immovable Hades behind Su Hao should not be there.


    The previous information investigation revealed that there should also be a deputy city lord behind Su Hao.


    But if the demon master appears first, it means that the person should not have arrived.


    He felt relieved slightly.


    at this time!


    The Guanshi Bodhisattva that disappeared before reappears in the sky.


    She looked at Su Hao: "Hand over the golden body of Zai Buddha, I can immediately retreat."


    Guanshi Bodhisattva''s voice is cold.


    "That thing is not with me, of course, even if it is with me, the things I get will not be sent out."


    Su Hao said plainly.


    The golden body of the free Buddha is very useful to him, how could he hand it over.


    "you wanna die!"


    A trace of killing intent flashed in the cold eyes of Guanshi culling.


    The jade bottle in his hand turned into a huge phantom, shrouded in the sky, and a powerful suction force was generated from the phantom.


    Friends Habacher stepped forward next to Su Hao, and the psychic giant sword in his hand slashed towards the jade bottle.


    boom.


    The giant sword collided with the phantom of the Yujing bottle.


    You Habacher stepped forward, cutting out with one sword and one sword, and a huge storm of power enveloped the Guanshi Bodhisattva.


    The seal in the hands of Guanshi Bodhisattva.


    A series of Buddha seals were formed in her hands, and then they gathered into a huge Buddha character and collided with the great sword of Yuhabakh.


    One time.


    The two began to fight, and the light of Buddha and the aura of light continued to appear.


    The dark place!


    Tian Devil Emperor''s eyes rolled, he looked at Xiao Bieyi and Su Hao closely.


    Xiao Bieyi''s expression was plain, and Su Hao''s expression was also plain.


    Neither of them seemed to care about the fight that broke out in the sky.


    "Do they have any hole cards!"


    Sky Demon Emperor murmured.


    "But the demon lord is very strong, even at the peak, I am afraid I will be suppressed to death, it seems that the demon lord is wirelessly approaching that step."


    He can perceive the realm of the demon lord, yet he is not detached.


    So it should be infinitely close. As for combat power, he can''t estimate it.


    "I didn''t expect that City Master Su would have prepared so many masters?"


    Xiao Bieyi looked at Su Hao.


    "Hallmaster Xiao, you are also very powerful. I brought five great emperor peak powers at once, really wanting to destroy me and the invisible empire."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Our Xiao family has been standing in the star realm for countless years, first destroy my Huang Jie Xiao family, and suppress my Xiao family power everywhere in the star realm!"


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for the clan elders from Star Sea outside the Xiao Family Territory to return, and then take action against you!"


    "But you don''t move the city of Hades, and kill an emperor-level ancestor of my Xiao family. You must report this grudge!"


    Xiao Bieyi looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "I understand your thoughts very well, and I have been worried that your Xiao family will have a hole card, so I have not done anything to destroy your Xiao family Fire Palace."


    "But if you don''t move the city of Hades, you will die."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Then kill you first!"


    Xiao Bieyi''s eyes suddenly turned fierce, and when he was speaking, his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    When ���� appeared again, he had already appeared behind Su Hao.


    The fist in his hand is like a sharp blade, directly piercing through Su Hao''s body.


    "Talking to you is actually trying to attract your attention."


    Xiao Bieyi looked at Su Hao''s face with a hideous look.


    "Attract my attention, can you kill me?"


    Su Hao turned to look at Xiao Bieyi.


    "Ok!"


    Xiao Bieyi who fisted, stared at his fist, his fist pierced through Su Hao''s body.


    But Su Hao''s body seems to be illusory.


    "This is not your real body!"


    Xiao Bieyi''s eyes changed, and his other hand slapped Su Hao''s head directly.


    Although he said that this was Su Hao''s phantom, he didn''t leave it at all when he shot it.


    The huge power enveloped Su Hao''s whole body.


    With a palm, Su Hao''s body was directly blasted away.


    But it''s really like a mirror flower.


    Su Hao''s figure reappeared.


    Su Hao used the virtual figure obtained this morning to avoid all power attacks.


    "what is this?"


    Watching Su Hao''s body reappear, the spectators stared tightly, trying to see something.


    "This is his real body, there is no change, why is this?"


    The Empress Mingyue in the dark condensed her eyes.


    The green old eyes beside him radiated, he wanted to see clearly.


    Xiao Bieyi made a sneak attack before, he thought he would not succeed.


    But Xiao Bie easily succeeded, but Su Hao''s body looked like nothingness, without any harm.


    In his perception, Su Hao has always been physically there, which is not illusory at all.


    "Dianzhu Xiao, he will even sneak attacks, but this seems to be useless to us."


    "Do you think that if I stand in front of you, you can shoot me?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "In my perception, your real body has always been here. This is not an illusory body, why?"


    Xiao Bieyi stared at Su Hao.


    "That also requires you to have a chance!"


    Su Hao said contemptuously.


    A huge figure appeared behind Xiao Bieyi.


    As soon as this figure appeared, a big hand directly pressed against Xiao Bieyi.


    Xiao Bieyi seemed to perceive an abnormal condition.


    punched out, but when his fist collided with the palm.


    A huge force acts directly on himBoom!


    His body was directly hit by this, and he fell from the air with the bombardment.


    ��!


    The psychic screen that penetrates the body is located on the square of the imperial palace.


    ����!


    Xiao Bieyi spit out a mouthful of blood, his body appeared to be cracked, his eyes looked towards the sky.


    The pupils suddenly locked.


    "Emperor Taiichi!"


    Looking at the people who appeared, Xiao Bieyi was not convinced.


    "This breath, the immortal peak of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!"


    The expression of the Devil Emperor in the dark was a little surprised. His surprise was why Eastern Emperor Taiyi had only the peak of immortality.


    instead of the emperor''s pinnacle, just like You Habach.


    But the Emperor Mingyue and the old man were shocked, and the strength of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also changed.


    "Boom!"


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t speak, and slapped Xiao Bieyi with a palm.


    "I didn''t expect that I would expose my strength at this time!"


    Under the palm of Xiao Bieyi''s hand, the look of disbelief on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a calmness.


    Then his breath began to change.


    At the same time as ���� changed, his cracked body was like a shell.


    Boom!


    The cracked skin dissipated directly, and then a breath of the Great Emperor''s peak burst out of his body.


    "The peak of the emperor, how could Xiao Bieyi be the peak of the emperor!"


    "No, there is another soul reviving in him!"


    Old green eyes stared at Xiao Bieyi''s figure tightly.

 Chapter 1028： Donghuangtai 1, the peak of the great emperor

    "How could there be another soul in his body."


    Hearing the words, the Empress Mingyue looked at Xiao Bieyi, who was changing in the field, with a touch of surprise in her eyes.


    And two strange lights shot out from the eyes of the old man, as if penetrating the void, looking at Xiao Bieyi in the field.


    at this time!


    Xiao Bieyi''s body, after the soul appeared.


    did not swallow Xiao Bieyi''s soul, but perfectly merged with Xiao Bieyi''s soul.


    It seems that the soul is Xiao Bieyi.


    "Twin souls are still the purest souls. This Xiao Bieyi is not easy, no wonder you can become the lord of the Star Realm Fire Palace!"


    The old green expression recovered, and he murmured.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the lord of the Fire Hall of the Xiao Family, Xiao Nutao, was an absolute powerhouse.


    only disappeared later, and Xiao Bieyi became the master of the Fire Palace.


    After ����, there was an era when Emperor Yang, Emperor Sword, Emperor Tengtian and others moved horizontally. The Fire Palace of the Xiao Family was only out of Xiao Yuanxi.


    Xiao Bieyi''s strength has always been low, but the owner of the Xiao Family Fire Palace has never wavered.


    Previously, he had always thought that Xiao Bieyi made Xiao Bieyi the lord of the palace just to avoid that imperial battle.


    But now it seems that it is not at all.


    I can only say that Xiao Bieyi hid too deeply.


    With the fusion of Xiao Bieyi''s soul power, the aura of the Great Emperor''s peak blended perfectly with him.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply."


    Seeing Xiao Bieyi whose breath changed, Su Hao was taken aback, showing an incredible expression.


    He didn''t expect this Xiao Biyi to be a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    This is too good to hide.


    "This is amazing, the Xiao family deserves to be the Xiao family."


    Everyone looked at Xiao Bieyi and was shocked. The strength that Xiao Bieyi had shown for thousands of years had been the main state, but this time, he reached the peak of the Great Emperor.


    This is a complete step.


    is a little dreamy.


    Of course, when everyone is dreaming, they are also secretly sighing about the background of the Xiao family


    The Xiao family deserves to be the Xiao family.


    "Su Hao, originally I didn''t want to expose it, but because you don''t move the city of Hades, I have to expose it. Let me send you on the road today."


    Xiao Bieyi looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    When ���� was speaking, his killing intent burst out suddenly.


    This killing intent appeared astonishing, the surrounding void was completely destroyed under this killing intent, and then a wave of air swept towards Su Hao.


    "so horrible!"


    "so horrible!"


    When all the spectators felt the murderous aura, they began to exclaim, extremely shocked, and stared at Xiao Bieyi tightly.


    then looked at Su Hao.


    They also want to see if there are any masters around Su Hao.


    After all, the strength of Donghuang Taiyi who just came out is only the peak of immortality.


    shows that Su Hao should be a strong person without the peak of the great emperor.


    The atmosphere became very quiet.


    Boom!


    Just when that murderous aura was about to sweep Su Hao.


    The aura of Donghuang Taiyi in front of Su Hao began to change, and the peak of immortality stepped directly into the beginning of the great emperor.


    The middle period of the Great Emperor, the late period of the Great Emperor, the peak of the Great Emperor.


    An aura of horror emerged from Donghuang Taiyi''s body.


    completely blocked the killing intent that swept through.


    "This!"


    "How is this Donghuang Taiyi also the pinnacle of the great emperor."


    Beside the Heaven Devil Emperor, Taishi Pang was shocked and muttered.


    "Sure enough."


    Seeing the emperor''s peak strength erupted from Dong Huang Taiyi''s body, the heavenly devil emperor''s eyes flickered.


    He was a little lost before, how could this Donghuang Taiyi not be a great emperor.


    Now I found out, it''s just that they didn''t show it in general.


    "This guy is too capable of pretending."


    The Devil Emperor could only think so in his heart.


    I want to be calmer than the Heavenly Devil Emperor, others are the same as Pang Taishi.


    They looked at Donghuang Taiyi standing in the void in shock.


    "This immovable Hades is too strong, I will always hide my hand."


    Everyone looked at Donghuang Taiyi in horror.


    Whenever people think that there is no future in the city of Immovable Hades, someone will pop up.


    "This Eastern Emperor Taiyi turned out to be a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor, are they really ancient forces."


    The old man frowned.


    Boom!


    While he was pondering, Xiao Bieyi did it first.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s changes shocked him, but now is not the time to be shocked.


    He is going to shoot.


    He blasted out with a punch, and the endless flames were like stars, rushing to the East Emperor Taiyi turbulently.


    Donghuang Taiyi also blasted out with a punch, endless power formed in the sky, and then formed a blue dragon.


    bombarded Xiao Bieyi''s fist with extremely violent fluctuations.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the figure was shaken back at the same time.


    Xiao Bieyi''s complexion condensed.


    "The stars and the moon shine together."


    While ���� spoke, behind him, a starlight flame appeared, and the flame formed a crescent moon in the sky.


    The crescent moon appeared, and the world was silent.


    The lonely cold instantly enveloped the entire earth from the void, and the scattered flames fell from the sky like stars.


    Boom!


    The crescent moon flew out of his hand in an instant, and slashed towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    "The Canglong possesses himself and suppresses the world!"


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes condensed, and he let out a low voice.


    A huge blue dragon appeared behind him in the void, and then merged into his body.


    In an instant, Donghuangtai''s figure began to change, transforming into a huge and incomparable blue dragon, and a huge dragon claw grasped the crescent moon.


    Boom!


    Two forces collide together It is difficult to win or lose at a time.


    at this time!


    The void, inside the void, are constantly fighting.


    On the other side of Chen Zhan, the more and more mad the Vietnam Zhan, the strength of the whole body began to explode, and there was a vague feeling of suppressing the opponent.


    The strength of ���� Chen Zhan can be said to be no less than that of the Demon Lord.


    Under the Sutra, his aura became more and more crazy.


    Demon Lord, in the void, no situation can be seen.


    But in the void, a wave of invisible power leaked out, and the shocking person''s ears hurt.


    As for the battle between Yuhabakh and Guanshi Bodhisattva, it was also very fierce.


    Only Guanshi Bodhisattva was temporarily suppressed by Yuhabakh.


    You Habakh''s great sword kept cutting out, and beads of sweat began to drip down on the forehead of the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva.


    You Habach has been conquering.


    He is a warrior. In this respect, the Bodhisattva of the world is not the opponent of Yuhabakh at all.


    "The Guanshi Bodhisattva is about to lose, she should be able to use her other side."


    Mingyue Empress watched the battle between the friend Habach in the void and the Guanshi Bodhisattva, and said softly.


    Guanshi Bodhisattva is one of the four great bodhisattvas under the Lord Buddha.


    In the emperor war, Guanshi Bodhisattva showed her another, killing intent.


    Is a Bodhisattva with Killing Mind a Bodhisattva?


    This woman was very hot back then, and she was also one of her opponents back then.


    "Look at her strength over the years, how has it changed?"


    Emperor Mingyue stared at Guanshi Bodhisattva tightly.

 Chapter 1029： Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, murderous

    "Emperor Mingyue, won''t you make a move?"


    "This is your chance to solve your opponent!"


    Void changes, and the figure of Emperor Wang Tengteng walked out of the void.


    "Emperor Tengtian, why are you here?"


    Seeing Emperor Tengtian appearing, Empress Mingyue''s eyes moved slightly.


    Wang Teng, Emperor Tengtian, but has always been a maverick, he is very interested in very few things.


    "How can I not come to such a battle? This is about to become an imperial battle."


    Tengtian Emperor looked at the battle on the void and said in a deep voice.


    Ten powerhouses of the emperor level, what a terrifying battle broke out.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it was an emperor war.


    Hearing that Emperor Tengtian said this, the expressions of the Emperor Mingyue and the old man were slightly shocked.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Yuhabach shook the Guanshi Bodhisattva flying out with a sword, and a mouthful of blood burst out of her mouth.


    "Kill the mind, kill the mind!"


    The stunned Guanshi Bodhisattva''s originally black hair instantly turned red, and the originally peaceful eyes became sharp.


    Invisible killing intent emerged on her body.


    The clothes of the whole person rose automatically without wind.


    The body that had been severely damaged in an instant recovered, and then with a low cry, he attacked towards Uhabach.


    The Yujing bottle in his hand also turned red.


    Hu!


    As soon as she raised her hand, countless blood appeared on the blood pond jade clean bottle.


    After these blood lights appeared, blood-colored lotus petals were formed, which swept toward Youhabach like a sharp sword.


    The blood-colored lotus petals flying in the sky.


    Endless horror blood enveloped the sky.


    [Trigger task: **** the Jade Purifying Bottle of the Blood Pool after the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has killed the heart. After obtaining it, you will be rewarded with a 0-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Killing the heart, the blood pond jade clean bottle, the 0-level crystal lottery card,"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Boom!


    You Habahe looked at the Killing Mind Bodhisattva, his eyes became fierce, and a violent breath emerged from him.


    He started to become a little serious.


    Previously, Guanshi Bodhisattva really didn''t use all his strength.


    Now this Bodhisattva of the world has no plans to keep his hands. The endless psychic energy appears in the sky like white light, forming countless psychic light spots.


    Hu!


    These light spots rushed directly to the blood-colored petals.


    Suddenly the void began to change, and the Hunyuan Devil bottle previously obtained by Yu Habach appeared in the sky.


    During this period of time, Friends Harbach used the Hunyuan Magic Bottle to absorb the psychic energy between heaven and earth.


    "Psionic Space!"


    In an instant, the whole scene began to change, and the huge psychic energy began to change.


    In a blink of an eye, he wrapped Guanshi Bodhisattva and Youhabakh.


    disappeared in this space in a blink of an eye.


    seems to enter another space.


    Any breath cannot be felt.


    is not the same as the devil''s reverse chaos yin and yang, and everyone can perceive that space.


    Boom!


    just when people are surprised.


    Chen fisted and blasted an ancestor of the Xiao family into the void.


    The other is a sharp turn, punching through the body of another ancestor of the Xiao family.


    This ancestor is the former ancestor of the Xiao family who was injured.


    The flame aura on this Xiao family ancestor was a little weak, and Chen Zhan seized the opportunity.


    punched through his body.


    "Chen fights you!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family who was penetrated by the body, growled.


    At this time, his body is flaming, so there is no big problem with his life for a time.


    But when he was speaking, Chen Zhan''s other big hand directly pressed on his head.


    This time a huge devilish energy poured into the head of the ancestor of the Xiao family from Chen Zhan''s hands.


    The burning flame, under the huge magic energy, was instantly suppressed, and it felt like it was going to be extinguished.


    ����!


    Blood began to spill on the face of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    Boom!


    Then when the flame disappeared, the head exploded directly.


    The flame on ���� also went out.


    Chen Zhan pierced through the body''s arm, and burst out directly, shattering the body of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    A stream of blood floated down from the sky.


    Chen Zhan waved his big hand, and the endless flesh and blood melted into his body and poured into his body.


    restore his power.


    "An emperor has fallen!"


    This is the first time the Great has fallen since the battle.


    "The Xiao family has fallen two great emperors."


    "This!"


    The people watching the battle, watching the blood falling from the sky, their eyes were shocked, and they said silently.


    "It seems that the other Xiao family''s great emperor is also more ill-fortuned. This time the Xiao family''s loss is heavier than the previous emperor war.


    Looking at a great emperor who had fallen from the Xiao family, the green old eyes were solemn.


    The result of this battle was completely beyond his expectation.


    "It''s time to let them know that it hurts."


    Tengtiandi snorted coldly.


    The Xiao family did not participate in the war at all during the Emperor''s War. It can be said that there was no loss at all.


    "Chen Zhan, I want you to die!"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family who had been bombed into the void before returned from the void, and when he saw Chen Zhan shattered the corpse of his companion, he roared.


    There was anger in his voice, like a billowing thunder.


    The flames on his body became more and more crazily, burning continuously.


    While beheading an ancestor of the Xiao family, Chen Zhan was more violent at this time, and his devilish energy became stronger and stronger.


    Endless light burst out of his eyes


    He also bullied himself up.


    He wants to tear the ancestor of the Xiao family before him.


    Boom!


    When the two were fighting, Chen Zhan directly received a punch from the ancestor of the Xiao family in his chest, and a terrifying flame poured into Chen Zhan''s body.


    But Chen Zhan didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    One of his hands directly grabbed the arm of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    When the ancestor of the Xiao family was in a daze, he pulled directly and pulled the ancestor of the Xiao family in front of him a pair of palms with endless demonic energy directly pressed on the shoulder of the other party.


    "what!"


    The strong magic energy rushed into the opponent''s body.


    suppressed the flame power on the opponent''s body, and then his hands directly used force, tearing the opponent''s shoulder apart.


    ����!


    Two streams of blood flowed from his shoulders.


    This series of actions is too fast, people never expected.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family let out a miserable low roar, endless energy surging through him, trying to restore his arm.


    But Chen Zhan didn''t give him a chance at all.


    He pressed his hands again, crushing the body of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    formed flesh and blood, transformed into power and absorbed by Chen Zhan.


    Although he absorbed the power of the ancestor of the Xiao family, Chen Zhan''s strength began to fall.


    The peak of the Great Emperor began to fall, the middle of the Great Emperor, the early stage of the Great Emperor.


    "Chen Zhan''s strength has fallen. In the early days of the Great Emperor, it seems that he had just used too much Evoking Sutra."


    Everyone watching the battle looked at Chen Zhan.


    When they looked towards Chen Zhan.


    Chen battle strength is still falling, has reached the peak of immortality, and stopped until the middle of immortality.


    "This consumption is not easy. Judging from the qi and blood he has consumed, I am afraid that it will take a long time to recover."


    "This Chen Zhan''s combat power does not need to be considered for the time being!"


    Teng Tiandi looked at Xukong Chen Zhandao.


    "There should be results on the devil''s side."


    Two rays of light shot from the old green eyes, piercing through the void, as if seeing something.

 Chapter 1030： Mo Wuhens corpse, the 9th copper coffin

    While he was talking.


    The void changes, and a figure rushes directly out of the void.


    The figure is Mo Wuhen of the corpse clan.


    At this time, blood overflowed from the corners of Mo Wuhen''s mouth, and the corpse Qi on his body was already blurred.


    ''S face also looked weaker.


    He stared tightly into the void.


    [Congratulations to the host, Chen Zhan, for killing two of the invading emperor''s pinnacle powerhouses, and rewarding 2 level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory and checked. ��


    The sound of the mechanical version of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "Now it''s time to complete the task."


    Su Hao was overjoyed, this time beheading the enemy, as long as one beheaded, he will get a crystal lottery card.


    Now Chen Zhan killed two great emperors, and he won two crystal lottery cards.


    Su Hao looked at the 2 level crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    showed a pensive color.


    Now Chen Zhan��s combat power is no longer considered, and it takes too long to cast the evocation sutra.


    Although he killed two great emperor peak powerhouses, his realm has fallen too much, and he needs to return to the immovable city of Hades for meditation.


    The highest combat power on his side now disappears.


    So it needs to be supplemented.


    The ����-level crystal lottery card, if a character is drawn, it must be a strong one at the peak of the great emperor.


    Even if it is not a character, it must be a good thing.


    So Su Hao clicked directly.


    ��Consumption of 2 crystal lottery cards, lucky draw...��


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, and an experience card of the Great Peak, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, the ninth copper coffin has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The Great Peak Experience Card, the ninth copper coffin?"


    Su Hao''s eyes are a little bigger.


    The Great Peak Experience Card. Needless to say, there is also the ninth bronze coffin.


    The last time he drew it was a phantom, and now he drew a real ninth bronze coffin.


    Once he uses the Great Peak Experience Card and holds the Ninth World Copper Coffin in his hand, he might be able to suppress it even at the Great Peak.


    This is also a means.


    He looked at Xiao Biyi, and Mo Wuhen, the corpse who had just been blasted out.


    These people must stay today.


    Keep him in order to get the lucky draw card, which is a crystal lucky draw card.


    Boom!


    When Su Hao was excited.


    Another golden figure also appeared from the void, the same embarrassed.


    and his injuries were even more serious. The arm had been broken all the time, and the long sword on his back had disappeared.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes of these two people, everyone was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Lord was so strong that he would severely injure Xuanxin Zhengzong and the corpse Clan Mo Wuhen himself.


    Looking at the demon master''s appearance, it seemed to be stronger than Chen Zhan.


    They looked into the void.


    At this time, a demon master wearing a black gold robe stepped out of the void.


    His eyes were calm, he looked at the two of them, and said coldly: "As long as you have the strength, you still have to fight against me in the city of Hades."


    "It''s no different from looking for death!"


    The demon master looked at the two of them, stepped forward, and appeared in front of them.


    "Zombie!"


    Seeing the demon master stepping out, the corpse clan Mo Wuhen''s eyes became savage.


    He has never suffered such humiliation.


    As a strong man at the peak of the Great Emperor, he cannot tolerate such shame, so he is prepared to use his own corpse.


    After ���� corpse his body, he can ignore the attack for a period of time.


    But if it takes too long for a little corpse, then he will really corpse, then his consciousness will gradually sink.


    may eventually disappear.


    But at this time, he must fight.


    As for Xuanxin''s authentic Jin Liuyun, he has been abolished and has broken one arm.


    His body began to change, and black energy appeared and poured into his body. A corpse spot appeared on the center of his eyebrows.


    A terrifying breath appeared around him.


    "The corpse, I didn''t expect Mo Wuhen to start the corpse. This is desperate."


    Sky Demon Emperor stared at Mo Wuhen''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The corpse Mo Wuhen''s eyes also turned gloomy, he roared, and attacked the demon master.


    "Zihua, I didn''t expect Mo Wuhen to come this far!"


    Seeing Mo Wuhen''s changes, the old man said in a deep voice.


    Mo Wuhen is among the corpses, and it can be said that he is the genius after them.


    is also the leader of the corpse clan Mo family after the war.


    But today, if the corpse is transformed, I am afraid it will disappear.


    "It''s so oozing, what''s going on?"


    Surprised compared to a few people.


    The people who watched the battle felt a palpitation when Mo Wuhen''s corpse was transformed, almost a feeling of suffocation.


    They felt as if they were being stared at by some terrifying creature.


    I feel a little bit cold all over.


    "Sister, sister, then I''m our chance, let''s kill Jin Liuyun."


    In a void, two figures appeared, and one of the girls looked excitedly at the Jin Liuyun on the broken arm of the void.


    "Don''t be careless, this Jin Liuyun won''t just die like this, he should have his hole cards."


    the woman beside her said in a deep voice.


    played against Jin Liuyun for many years.


    This Jin Liuyuan has always reserved means, and now if they make a move, they will probably immediately accept Jin Liuyun''s crazy blow.


    "Sister, don''t we do it? But in that case, he might be killed by someone else!"


    The woman said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will take the final blow."


    The woman stared closely at Jin Liuyuan sister, this won''t move the city of Hades, it''s so strong, one force is alone against so many forces. "


    "If ours can get in touch with them, will it be possible to destroy the Profound Heart Sect?"


    There was a sly light in the woman''s eyes.


    "This force is too weird, so you still don''t want to contact it."


    The woman said in a deep voice.


    "This is our chance, sister, anyway, if they kill Jin Liuyun, they will be authentic against Shang Xuanxin."


    "We can tell him Xuanxin''s authentic secret realm address!"


    The woman looked at Su Hao.


    Boom!


    just when they were talking.


    A terrifying demon aura, like a vast ocean, emerged from the demon master and swept the entire space.


    The breath of Mo Wuhen''s corpse was enveloped and melted away.


    The original feeling of palpitations from people suddenly disappeared, everyone returned to normal, and their eyes looked at the sky again.


    "This Demon Lord is too strong, even if it turns into a corpse, this Mo Wuhen is probably not an opponent of the Demon Lord."


    Many people think so in their hearts.


    "The devil is terrible!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Among the four souls of Zhantian, some people say that Dugu Baitian is the strongest, and some say that the devil and Chen Zhan.


    But in Su Hao''s consciousness, Dugu Baitian should be very strong, after all, he founded the cemetery of gods and demons.


    As for the other person, the ghost lord, he never showed up and took two shots in the tomb of the gods, which made people feel unpredictable.


    Of course, he hasn''t drawn these yet, so I''ll talk about it later.

 Chapter 1031： Horror Lord, Jin Liuyun is dead

    "You are very good, a little courageous!"


    While Su Hao was meditating, the demon lord looked at the corpse Clan Mo Wuhen and said.


    Demon Lord, for the sake of Zhan Tian, ??he sacrificed countless people. In his eyes, only people with sufficient strength can get his approval.


    He is a cruel, bloodthirsty, arrogant person.


    He challenged the sky, just wanting to show his magical glory.


    Of course this is his ideal.


    In fact, the people among the gods and demons are all people who fight for their ideals.


    Now the corpse clan Mo Wuhen has transformed itself into a corpse, showing a powerful force, and has been recognized by the demon lord.


    "It is worth my all-out effort to give you a ride!"


    The demon master looked at the corpse of Mo Wuhen, and raised his hand, a demon energy like a vast ocean emerged behind him, forming an endless tide of demon energy.


    "This devilish spirit is too scary!"


    People looked at the erupting Demon Lord, and quickly backed away, trying to find a safe place for themselves.


    Seeing the power erupting from this momentum, they couldn''t imagine it at all.


    If it is affected, there may be no bones left.


    "This demon lord is terrible!"


    Those who retreated, such feelings appeared in their hearts.


    This demon lord is too powerful and horrified. Is this still the peak of the emperor?


    "Thank you so much!"


    Mo Wuhen has a cold face, the demon master is very strong, if he doesn''t fight, he won''t have a chance at all.


    If ���� fight, he still has it.


    Mo Wuhen''s footsteps did not stand still, and his steps were firm, his body aura continued to rise between steps, and he wanted to compete with the demon lord''s aura.


    Boom!


    He was the first to punch and blast out


    The vacuum of the corpse has been condensed, and it bombarded the demon master with endless corpse light.


    As soon as the corpse dragon appeared, it exuded horrible fluctuations. The surrounding space began to collapse and spread, and the earth broke apart for a while.


    "This fluctuation!"


    Seeing Mo Wuhen''s performance, everyone was shocked.


    Even if he is not as powerful as the Demon Lord, he is also very powerful in showing his strength.


    Boom!


    The demon master waved his hand, and the monstrous demon energy directly rushed out behind him, drowning the corpse dragon.


    Then the magic energy began to condense.


    Roar!


    The corpse dragon roared and rolled, trying to get rid of the devilish energy, but it was of no use.


    Mo Wuhen seemed to be aware of this situation. When the corpse dragon appeared, his figure flashed and appeared quickly not far from the demon master.


    punched out.


    The endless corpse energy burst out from his fist, mighty, and attacked towards the demon master.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law, the true body of Xuanwu."


    just then.


    Jin Liuyun''s arm has recovered from the previous healing, and he screamed directly.


    when his voice fell.


    Behind him appeared a figure wearing armor and holding a huge sword. This figure looked a bit like Emperor Xuanwu.


    As soon as this figure appeared, he slashed directly at the demon master with a sword.


    The long sword blasted out, the heaven and the earth shattered, the universe shook, and the huge sword aura smashed toward the demon master, with great momentum.


    The demon master looked up and saw the long sword that greeted him.


    also blasted Mo Wuhen in front of him with a punch, a chill in his eyes.


    punched out earlier.


    punched Na Mo Wuhen, and then blasted the sword in the sky with another punch.


    Fist collided with Mo Wuhen.


    Mo Wuhen''s body flew out directly, but he was not injured.


    Another fist collided with the golden Liuyuan giant sword.


    makes a rumbling sound, the great sword shatters


    At the moment the giant sword shattered, the demon master''s figure disappeared.


    At this moment he shot.


    The demon lord disappeared from people''s eyes for a while, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Jin Liuyun.


    "If you are weak, don''t make a move. You can still have a short chance to survive. If you dare to make a move, then kill you first!"


    Demon Lord said coldly.


    Then between the sparks and flints, his hand directly caught Jin Liuyuan.


    "no!"


    Then I heard this miserable cry.


    Jin Liuyuan was directly torn in half by the demon master, holding one side in one hand.


    "This!"


    Looking at the Void Demon Lord, everyone was stunned. This Demon Lord is too strong.


    "How can it be so strong."


    Sky Demon Emperor''s eyes were shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the Demon Lord would directly tear the authentic Jin Liuyun of Xuanxin in half.


    This is Jin Liuyun, the peak powerhouse of the Great Emperor.


    The dignified emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse was torn in half.


    This is too scary.


    The spectators were in cold sweat.


    Although they have never experienced an imperial war, the battle like this is definitely not worse than the imperial war.


    Do not move the city of Hades, the devil.


    This person is too scary.


    This is just now in a blink of an eye.


    Although they didn''t see clearly, they knew that the demon lord was too fast and overbearing just now.


    Did not give Jin Liuyuan a chance to react.


    "The strength of this demon master is in the early stage of detachment."


    Qing Lao looked at the demon lord with solemn eyes.


    "Such a character is actually just a deputy city lord, and there are still five people in the city of Untouched Hades."


    Old Green murmured.


    "It''s very strong, it gives me the desire to fight."


    Tengtian Emperor Wang Teng looked at the Demon Lord, and a hot light burst out in his eyes, and he felt like he wanted to fight the Demon Lord.


    "Your strength is restored!"


    Looking at Emperor Tengtian, the Emperor Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just some means."


    There was not much Emperor Teng Tian, ??his eyes continued to stare at the demon lord.


    Boom!


    The demon master flicked both hands, and the two halves of the body were directly thrown out.


    The corpse that ���� threw out, burst open, blood spilling.


    [Congratulations to the host��s demon master for beheading a great emperor and winning a crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Another good one This corpse clan Mo Wuhen, it should be coming soon"


    Su Hao looked at Mo Wuhen.


    At this time, the demon lord''s eyes were cold, looking at the other side Mo Wuhen was full of murderous intent.


    "kill!"


    Mo Wuhen blasted towards the demon master with a low growl.


    But every time he punches, he will be punched out by the demon lord, his body becomes heavier and heavier, and his eyes become muddy.


    "This Mo Wuhen is too cruel, if this goes on, his consciousness will sink."


    Qing Lao looked at Mo Wuhen, who was constantly shooting, and shook his head.


    just when he was talking.


    Suddenly, the corpse body attacked again towards the demon master.


    But the moment the attack went out, the black soul was about to rush out of the corpse body.


    instantly turned into the void and disappeared.


    "This!"


    Seeing this change, the demon lord''s expression changed and he blasted into the void with a punch.


    Suddenly, the void situation changes, and it continues to collapse, as if to catch up with the shadow of the soul.


    But there was just a muffled hum from the void, as if it hadn''t completely killed the soul.


    "Ran!"


    At this time, not only Su Hao''s face was dumbfounded, but even the spectators were puzzled.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Mo Wuhen previously showed a state of not being afraid of death.


    But in a blink of an eye, he ran away.


    Everything before is prepared for this escape.


    This Mo Wuhen''s scheming is so deep that everyone can''t expect it.

 Chapter 1032： Xiao Bie blew himself up

    Mo Wuhen abandoned his body and fled, which no one had expected.


    But for Mo Wuhen''s escape, the spectators were not too surprised.


    The power displayed by this demon lord is too strong.


    If Mo Wuhen does not escape, he will only be killed.


    "This Mo Wuhen is really decisive, but this time abandoning his body, coupled with the damage of his soul, he may need a long time to recover."


    Qing Lao looked in the direction where Mo Wuhen was escaping, and said softly,


    This Mo Wuhen resolutely abandoned his body, indicating that he should be a good substitute.


    But in the end the demon master''s punch.


    I am afraid that Mo Wuhen''s soul was also injured.


    Repairing the soul not only consumes resources but also time.


    "Now there is only the Guanshi Bodhisattva and Xiao Bieyi, and these two people have no chance."


    "This demon master is a bit too strong."


    Qing Lao looked at the Demon Lord standing in the void, and said in a deep voice.


    You Habahe and Guanshi Bodhisattva are in a different dimension, and now the sky sees the battle between Donghuang Taiyi and Xiao Biyi.


    Emperor Dong Huang was covered with dark clouds all over her body, and her energy attacked Xiao Bieyi like thunder.


    Xiao Bieyi''s body was full of flames, but his mind was shaken at the moment.


    Chen Zhan beheaded the two great emperor-level ancestors of the Xiao family.


    The demon master killed Jin Liuyun, and Mo Wuhen''s soul fled.


    As for the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, he fights with his friend Habakh in the psychic space. It is not known who wins.


    Now he is left to fight against Taichi Donghuang.


    Emperor Taiyi''s strength he has already figured out, the emperor''s pinnacle.


    There is not much difference between my strength and myself.


    It''s a little difficult to win, he couldn''t help looking at the demon master standing in the void.


    The strength of this demon lord is too strong.


    puts pressure on him.


    "Fight against us, can you still be distracted?"


    Emperor Taiyi gave a low cry, and a fist formed by a black cloud suddenly enveloped Xiao Biyi.


    Xiao Bieyi regained his senses, his eyes were cold, and a handful of long black hair appeared in his hands.


    As soon as the black spear appeared, a cold chill swept across the square, and the spear raised his hand and pierced towards the energy that came from the blast.


    Boom!


    The energy that swept through, under the spear, instantly collapsed.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone stared at the spear in Xiao Bieyi''s hand.


    They can feel the waves of terrifying energy emanating from the spear.


    The spear that appeared in Xiao Bieyi''s hands is definitely not simple.


    "Emperor Taiyi, you are very strong, but I can kill you as well."


    Xiao Bieyi''s figure flashed, and the dark spear in his hand blasted towards Donghuang Taiyi.


    Endless murderous intent gushes out of the spear, murderous intent to the sky.


    Donghuang Taiyi felt that he was locked in by this murderous intent.


    The eyes suddenly became cold, and a strong breath began to gush out from the whole body.


    also punched out.


    The huge Canglong roared at the spear.


    But just when his fist hit the spear.


    But he found that Xiao Bieyi''s body was blurred and disappeared.


    However, when everyone was surprised, Xiao Bieyi appeared in front of the demon lord.


    The spear in his hand penetrated the sky and appeared at the center of the demon master''s eyebrows.


    Everyone here is the greatest threat to him.


    So when he uses his spear, of course he has to attack the demon lord.


    As long as the Demon Lord is hit hard, he will leave with confidence, or it will kill him.


    "This!"


    Such a change is something that no one has ever thought of.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Bieyi''s attack on Eastern Emperor Taiyi was false.


    The one he really wanted to attack turned out to be the Demon Lord.


    The spear is sharp, with endless power, to penetrate the head of the devil.


    The surrounding void continues to collapse and converge around the spear, which shows how terrifying the spear''s power is.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at the spear that appeared, the demon lord standing in the void, his eyes were cold.


    He raised his hand and stretched out his arm, crystal clear, like a spar.


    eyes burst out with endless killing intent.


    squeezed his hand, and the spar-like fist hit the spear directly.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided together, the spear that exuded endless murder, collided with the fist of the demon lord, and did not penetrate the fist of the demon lord.


    Xiao Bieyi''s rising blow was directly blocked by the demon lord.


    "Here! He blocked the spear with his fist."


    Watching the changes in the sky, the eyes of the spectators were shocked, they were petrified and could not move.


    Xiao Bieyi was also shocked, his full blow was actually stopped by the opponent''s fist.


    This spear is unusual, it is one of the cards left by the Xiao family.


    The fist collided with the spear, and the energy continued to be wanton.


    Xiao Bieyi''s pupils shrank, and then suddenly retracted his spear, his figure flashed, and then the spear slashed towards the demon master like lightning.


    when!


    But his spear was also blocked by the demon master''s fist, and sparks burst out from where they met.


    The surrounding void continued to collapse, and a huge void crack appeared.


    Endless void energy came out from the crack.


    "Is this your support? You want to kill me with him."


    The demon Lord looked at Xiao Bieyi with cold eyes.


    Xiao Bieyi was startled and wanted to retreat, but the demon master grabbed the spear with one hand while he was speaking.


    Then the power in his hand began to skyrocket, and a huge force poured directly into the spear.


    "Crack!"


    The spear that Xiao Bieyi attacked out, under the influx of the demon master''s power, made a clicking sound, and then turned into fragments.


    fell from the air.


    "Smash the spear to pieces with bare hands."


    Qing Lao and the Emperor Tengtian looked at the Void Demon Master tightly.


    They felt that the Demon Lord was very strong before, but now he tore the spear in Xiao Bieyi''s hand with his bare hands, which made them unexpected.


    "At my peak, I am not the opponent of this demon lord is too strong."


    Teng Tiandi''s eyes radiated brightly.


    "How can this demon master be so strong?"


    On the other side, the Sky Devil Emperor''s eyes were shocked.


    "After the war, we left the invisible empire immediately."


    The Devil Emperor opened his mouth.


    This immovable Hades city is so strong, stay here, cooperate with Su Hao, and eventually die without knowing how to die.


    "But the big formation is about to be completed."


    Taishi Pang said with some dismay.


    "The big formation is gone, you can build it again, it''s dead, what else do you do?"


    Tian Devil Emperor looked at Pang Taishi.


    just when they were talking.


    The demon master appeared directly in front of Xiao Bieyi in one step.


    "You are not easy, but it''s over."


    ��!


    The demon master stretched out his spar-like palm, cut directly into Xiao Bieyi''s body, and then stroked his palm.


    Xiao Bieyi was cut in half.


    Rolling blood flowed from him.


    "you!"


    Xiao Bieyi snarled, he wanted to recover from his physical injury and stop the continuous flow of blood.


    But the wound seemed to be unable to heal, still sprayed with blood.


    "what!"


    Seeing this, Xiao Bieyi let out a low growl and exploded himself directly.


    When his body exploded, a flame of fire shot off from him and walked away.


    This is his soul, and he wants to escape like the corpse Clan Mo Wuhen.

 Chapter 1033： Buddha statue

    The demon master did not move, but the Eastern Emperor Taiyi on the other side moved.


    Donghuang Tai took a palm shot, and directly caught the flare that fled.


    At the moment of grasping the flame, the palm of his hand was tightly squeezed.


    Click.


    directly crushed the flare that escaped.


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi crushing Xiao Bieyi''s soul, the people watching the battle were also a little numb at this time.


    Up to now, 4 great emperor pinnacle powerhouses have been fully dead.


    Except for the Guanshi Bodhisattva who had fled from Mo Wuhen and who was still fighting with the friend Habakh, all were beheaded.


    All this is quite shocking and bloody.


    The four great emperor peak powerhouses just died in the invisible empire.


    Although they are not in the era of the Imperial War, they also believe that even the Imperial War will not be so shocking.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Xiao Bieyi of the Xiao family, and rewarding Zhang-level crystal lottery card, which has been sent to the inventory, please check it. ��


    Listening to the sound of the system, Su Hao reacted from the shock.


    Do not move the city of Hades today, so far, four great emperor pinnacle powerhouses have been beheaded.


    "This immovable Hades city is too scary!"


    The Empress of Mingyue murmured.


    Thinking of Su Hao''s promise at that time, his beautiful eyes flowed smoothly.


    "Sister, their strength is so strong, they must be able to destroy Xuanxin''s authenticity."


    The girl watching the battle took her sister''s hand.


    "They are very strong, but we cannot use such a strong one. If we use it, we will be destroyed."


    The woman in white shook her head.


    She also shook the other''s strength in her heart.


    But it is precisely because she knows the strength of the other party that she dare not use the other party at will.


    "Now that the Bodhisattva is left, the emperor, do you think she will have a chance to live?"


    Taishi Pang looked at the Heavenly Devil Emperor and said with a trembling voice.


    "It should be unlikely."


    Sky Demon Emperor looked at the Demon Lord in the sky.


    With this presence, Guanshi Bodhisattva has no chance to escape.


    Ink Wuhen is only the means and luck.


    "Old green, this Bodhisattva of the World, should know something, do you want to keep it?"


    Teng Tiandi suddenly said to the old man.


    The old man shook his head when he heard the words, "Looking at the appearance of Su Hao, the untouched Hades, it seems that he didn''t intend to let the Guanshi Bodhisattva go."


    "If we save the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, we will probably offend the city of Hades."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, the Emperor Tengtian narrowed his eyes and fell into thought.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an embarrassed figure appeared from the void.


    is the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. The blood-colored jade clean bottle in her hand has disappeared. The corners of her mouth are overflowing with blood and her hair is a little messy.


    ahem! cough!


    A mouthful of blood squirted out of her mouth, her eyes were staring tightly, and there was a white psionic shield in front of her.


    Holding the psionic giant sword friend Harbach walked out of the psionic space.


    His breath is weak, but the light in his eyes is very sharp.


    "The Guanshi Bodhisattva is also defeated!"


    Watching Friends Habakh walking out of the psionic space, everyone knew the result of their battle in their hearts.


    defeat, it means fall.


    You Habacher stepped towards the Guanshi Bodhisattva, the psionic giant sword in his hand was constantly absorbing the psychic energy of the heaven and earth.


    Then he raised his sword and cut it directly towards the Bodhisattva.


    is an enemy, you don��t need to keep your hands.


    "Want to kill me, how is it possible!"


    "Buddha statue!"


    Looking at the huge sword that was smashed, the Avalokitesvara gave a low cry.


    Suddenly a golden light gushed out of her body, and then an unknown Buddha statue appeared behind her.


    When the Buddha statue came out, the huge Buddha light shrouded the sky and the earth.


    The people watching the battle suddenly felt a soft light melt into their bodies.


    makes their hearts feel peaceful.


    Even watching Su Hao.


    But just when this breath is ready to continue to calm Hao''s mood.


    The King Kong in Su Hao''s body is not bad for his real body, as well as Brahma''s four-faced Buddha, which emits a ray of light at the same time, swallowing the Buddha''s light that enveloped him.


    "Ok!"


    After the Buddha''s light was swallowed, Su Hao''s mind for a while, and his figure quickly backed away.


    eyes tightly looked at the Buddha statue behind Guanshi Bodhisattva.


    At this time, Guanshi Bodhisattva was also shrouded in the light of Buddha, and his injuries recovered in a blink of an eye.


    She looked at Friends Habach with sharp eyes.


    "Forcing me to use this trick, you can only die."


    Guanshi Bodhisattva looked at Youhabakh with deep cold eyes.


    "That is the body of the Buddha of Tianjiu Lingshan. I didn''t expect that he would plant the body of the Buddha on Guanshi Bodhisattva."


    Looking at the Buddha statue behind Guanshi Bodhisattva, the eyes of Qing Lao and Emperor Tengtian condensed slightly.


    There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    It seems that this will happen, they didn''t expect it in general.


    "In this case, I don''t know if the demon master made a move?"


    They looked at the demon lord.


    In their eyes, the Buddha body appeared behind the Guanshi Bodhisattva, and only the devil can resist.


    at this time


    Standing in the void, the Demon Lord also looked at the Buddha statue, but he did not move.


    He has made a lot of shots today.


    Although this Buddha''s golden body is good, but Uhabach is equally extraordinary.


    "Please do it!"


    Talking hands, hands folded, hovering in front of the Buddha statue, as if praying.


    The Buddha statue opened his eyes, then his huge palm, with an endless golden light, attacked towards the long sword hacked by Uhabach.


    ��! Bang!


    The long sword collided with the giant palm, making a terrifying sound of power touching.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Su Hao, who retreated to the distance, looked at the huge Buddha statue, and muttered Triggering task: The host swallowed the Buddha statue behind Guanshi Bodhisattva by himself and rewarded Zhang-level crystal lottery card. ��


    [Remarks: The vajra that the host has cultivated does not damage the dharmakaya and swallows the Buddha statue behind the Avalokitesvara, which can condense the Buddha body. ��


    [Can the body of the Buddha condense? ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    swallow that Buddha statue, not only can get a crystal lottery card, but also a Buddha body.


    But you have to do it yourself.


    That means that you have to use the Great Peak Experience Card yourself to complete it.


    Su Hao measured it in his heart.


    Boom!


    At this time, the palm of the Buddha statue collided with the long sword of Yuhabakh.


    The psionic giant sword in the palm of friend Habacher shattered in an instant.


    was shaken back a few steps.


    You Habacher''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t expect that the Buddha statue appeared, and he was shocked.


    The psionic sword in his hand reappeared.


    And the Buddha statue slapped again at this time, and headed towards Uhabach.


    "Shoot!"


    At this time, Su Hao also figured it out and directly used the Great Peak Experience Card.


    Boom!


    A huge power came out of Su Hao''s body, and then I saw Su Hao''s figure flashing above the Buddha statue.


    "How is this going?"


    "Isn''t that Su Hao?"


    "Why is his aura so terrifying, the aura of the emperor''s peak."


    Seeing Su Hao who shot at this time, everyone''s eyes fell out of shock.


    How could Su Hao suddenly become the pinnacle of the Great Emperor.

 Chapter 1034： 9th emperor body

    "The power of the emperor''s pinnacle, he has the power of the emperor''s pinnacle in his body."


    Mingyue Empress''s eyes were shocked, and she watched Su Hao soaring into the sky.


    The shock on his face is greater than everything.


    "What does he mean by shooting now? Does he want to fight the Buddha statue by himself?"


    Qinglong looked at Su Hao who was in the air with some confusion.


    "Emperor, what about Su Hao?"


    Taishi Pang opened his mouth wide, and he was in a state of extreme bewilderment.


    "That power is not him, but what does he think?"


    Tian Devil Emperor is equally puzzled.


    These people didn''t understand, and the others who watched the battle didn''t understand. They could only look at Su Hao in the void with their eyes wide open.


    Looking at Su Hao who took the shot, the palm of the Buddha statue slapped Su Hao directly.


    Boom!


    The palm of the Buddha statue directly enveloped Su Hao, covering him.


    there was a rumbling sound.


    But after the palm of the Buddha statue passed, the void that had been shattered and the disappearing Su Hao appeared again.


    Su Hao''s illusory body has not disappeared yet, and his expression is attacking.


    "I suppress this Buddha statue, and you solve the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva."


    Su Hao said to his friend Habach.


    While speaking, a coffin appeared in Su Hao''s hand. This coffin was very ordinary, but Su Hao directly hit the Buddha statue and bombarded his palm again.


    Boom!


    The palm of the Buddha statue was directly shattered under Su Hao''s ninth copper coffin.


    Then Su Hao lifted his hand, and the ninth bronze coffin rose in the air, covering the Buddha statue


    Endless power emanated from the ninth bronze coffin and suppressed the Buddha statue.


    The Guanshi Bodhisattva who was originally in front of the Buddha statue was directly brushed down by this force and separated from the Buddha statue.


    King Kong does not destroy the Dharmakaya.


    At this moment, Su Hao directly used King Kong to prevent damage.


    A huge vajra body appeared behind Su Hao, stepping towards the Buddha statue.


    "What does he want to do?"


    "He is going to devour the Buddha statue!"


    Old Qing''s eyes opened wide, and he now understands Su Hao''s plan.


    He wanted to use his dharmakaya to swallow the Buddha statue of the Lord Buddha.


    "This Su Hao is crazy!"


    Teng Tiandi''s eyes flickered.


    then said to the Emperor Mingyue: "In this case, he will have a grudge against Tianjiu Lingshan, which is very beneficial to you."


    "Yes!"


    Mingyue Empress also stared at the void at this time, Su Hao''s huge dharma body enveloped the Buddha statue.


    "His copper coffin is not simple, it can actually hold the Buddha statue."


    Then the green old eyes looked into the void and calmed down the ninth bronze coffin of the Buddha statue.


    There was a bright light in his eyes, trying to see the ninth bronze coffin clearly.


    when he saw it.


    Nine phantoms appeared on the copper coffin of the ninth world. Although these nine phantoms are different in appearance, their auras are the same, and the whole body exudes endless imperial might.


    "The Ninth Emperor!"


    Boss Qing was taken aback, showing an incredible look.


    He didn''t expect that within this copper coffin, there would be nine great emperors, who were still the same great emperor.


    In other words, a powerful man of the Ninth Emperor was buried in this copper coffin.


    The ninth emperor is a strong man who pursues the ultimate. Once the nine bodies are united, he will directly escape into eternity.


    "This is not moving the city of Hades, it is really terrifying."


    Old Green said in a deep voice.


    While the old man was talking, the Emperor Mingyue and Emperor Tengtian also looked at the copper coffin.


    Their pupils were equally shocked.


    what! At this moment, a miserable cry sounded in the void.


    At this time, the Great Psionic Sword of the Friends of Habahe will be swept down from the void, and the Guanshi Bodhisattva will be killed with one sword.


    Then the psychic space appeared, swallowing the Avalokitesvara.


    Tianjiuling Mountain, one of the Four Great Bodhisattvas, Guanshi Bodhisattva, has fallen.


    After the fall of Guanshi Bodhisattva.


    Su Hao King Kong does not damage the Dharma body, and under the help of the ninth bronze coffin, it has gradually enveloped the Buddha statue.


    A number of Buddha shadows appeared among the Buddha statues, trying to break through the suppression of the ninth bronze coffin.


    But it was suppressed by the nine emperors, unable to break through at all, and could only be swallowed by Su Hao''s King Kong.


    Boom!


    When Su Hao swallowed the Buddha statue, his King Kong didn''t harm the Dharma God, and there was a feeling of agglomeration and substance.


    "Is this to condense the body of the Buddha?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He took back the Vajra Dharma body, and the heaven and the earth instantly became calm.


    [Congratulations to the host��s friend, Habahe, on beating the Bodhisattva of the World, and obtained a crystal lucky draw card. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for devouring the Lord Buddha statue and obtaining a crystal lucky draw card. It has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    "It is another two-level crystal lottery card."


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    [Trigger task: The host has killed the Lord of the Hall of Fire, Xiao Bieyi, and the Xiao family has no leader. Please the invisible empire to eradicate the Hall of Fire, and obtain a member card of the Youhabakh Star Cross Knights. ��


    "This, is this to form a real invisible empire?"


    Su Hao looked at the system task and looked startled.


    "You Habach, take action to eradicate the Star Realm Fire Palace."


    Su Hao said to his friend Habach.


    "Yes!"


    Friends Habach waved his big hand, and phantom figures appeared behind him.


    Recently, he has psyched many people.


    Hu!


    In the eyes of everyone, Youhabach and the group disappeared.


    "Those people are weird?"


    After You Habach left, the Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    She was talking about the group of people behind Ukhabach.


    The group of people seemed unconscious.


    "They have all been refined, this friend Habacher is really cruel, let''s go, the Xiao Family Fire Palace disappeared after today."


    "Unexpectedly, the Xiao family did not disappear during the Imperial War but now it is about to be destroyed, and I don��t know how the Xiao family��s strong people in the outer stars will react when they learn about it."


    Qing Lao shook his head, his figure gradually disappeared.


    Mingyue Empress also left.


    Only Wang Teng glanced at Su Hao in the void. After the demon master, after a moment of contemplation, he left.


    "Those people have been refined."


    Taishi Pang looked at the disappearing figure of Yu Habach, his eyes were shocked.


    Just now among those people behind Ukhabach, but he knew him.


    He can perceive those people without being conscious at all.


    There was a cold sweat on his cheeks.


    He didn''t expect that Youhabakh would be so cruel, refining all the courtiers in the imperial capital.


    "He should know that you will help me again, so he has not been refined."


    "Let''s go quickly!"


    Tian Devil Emperor took Pang Taishi and left quickly.


    As for the benefits he had previously discussed with Su Hao, let''s talk to Su Hao when he has the strength.


    He was afraid that he would appear now, and the opponent would directly kill himself.


    That would be sad.


    Other spectators also left with trembling heart.


    After leaving, the people who watched the game looked very excited, and they wanted to publicize all what they saw today.


    This is an emperor war.


    5 of the great emperor-level powerhouses have died.


    The forces involved are the Fire Hall of the Xiao Family, the Xuanxin Authentic School, the Mo Family of the Corpse Clan, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Of course, the Xiao Family Fire Palace will be destroyed by the invisible empire after today.

 Chapter 1035： 7 Night Demon Lord, Nie Xiaoqian

    Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, in the underground space.


    The three hosts of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple sit cross-legged in the main hall, they are practicing


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple is now hidden, allowing them to practice better.


    suddenly.


    Behind them, the Buddha statue of the Free Buddha suddenly let out a sigh.


    "Buddha!"


    The expressions of the three of them were shocked.


    opened his eyes at the same time, got up and looked at the Buddha statue.


    The golden light flickered in front of the Buddha statue.


    "The Guanshi Bodhisattva has fallen, you open up the Buddha''s body space!"


    A sound came into their ears.


    "The Guanshi Bodhisattva has fallen!"


    The three of them were startled when they heard the words, and they heard it somewhat unbelievably.


    But the sound transmission of the free Buddha should be the perception that the Avalokiteshvara has fallen.


    "This does not move Hades, is it so scary?"


    all three thought at the same time.


    Deep fear in my heart.


    But they know how many strong people are in the fight against Hades this time.


    "Open up the Buddha''s body first, so as not to be known by the immortal people in Hades."


    The first host opened his mouth.


    Then the three of them stretched out their hands at the same time.


    Buddhism light gushes out in their hands, and finally this light envelopes the entire underground space.


    Then this underground space Buddha Temple began to disappear.


    And this time.


    The news that Untouched Hades killed 5 peak powers in the invisible empire.


    spread throughout the star realm in one day.


    There is also the Xiao Family Fire Palace being besieged by the invisible imperial friend Habach.


    I am afraid that the Xiao Family Fire Palace will disappear from the star realm soon.


    "This Immovable Hades is also too strong. It has killed 5 strong people at the peak of the Great Emperor, and they have not lost the slightest."


    "The main reason is that the Demon Lord is too strong, of course Na Chen Zhan is also very strong!"


    Many people talked about it.


    Of course, their focus is actually still the most powerful demon master.


    It can be said that the demon master who felt the strongest at the time was the demon master, who shot and killed an emperor''s peak powerhouse.


    It''s a bit horrible strong.


    For an instant, the demon lord''s prestige sounded throughout the star realm.


    In the invisible empire.


    A figure came out of the void.


    It was from the Yellow Realm that the Seven Nights Sage came, at this time the Seven Nights Sage had reached the early stage of the Great Emperor.


    Su Hao asked him to come to the Yellow World.


    took him to the Heavenly Destiny Sect, which would touch the fusion of the Yellow Realm and the Star Realm.


    The Seven Nights Demon came out of the void, preparing to step into the imperial palace of the invisible empire.


    "you wanna die!"


    At this moment, there was a clear voice not far away from him.


    is the lively and agile woman who came out of Nie��s Village, beside her is a woman in white.


    Qiye Mojun, his body suddenly stopped.


    looked at the woman who was born as a woman, and asked in confusion: "Girl what did you mean just now."


    "What do I mean, don''t you know where this place is? This is an invisible empire, and it doesn''t move the land of Hades!"


    The woman looked at Qiye Mojun Dao.


    "The invisible empire does not move the city of Hades. What does this have to do with me."


    Qi Ye Mojun said softly.


    "Are you going to the imperial palace of the invisible empire?"


    The woman looked at Qiye Mojun and asked.


    Qiye Mojun nodded and said: "I am indeed going to enter the invisible imperial palace."


    "Then you have to thank the official girl, if it wasn''t for me, I would stop calling you!"


    "If you break into the invisible imperial palace like this, I''m afraid you will be beheaded by those who do not move Hades."


    "Although your strength is good, in the early days of the emperor, this strength is really not enough in front of others."


    The woman said.


    "Thank you girl!"


    Qiye Mojun understood the other party''s kindness, he clasped his fist.


    "Don''t thank this girl, in fact, we also want to enter the invisible imperial palace, hey, just don''t dare to enter."


    "what is your name!"


    The woman looked at Qiye Mojun and said naturally.


    "My name is Qiye, I don''t know what the two of you call me."


    "I want Nie Xiaocui, this is my sister, Nie Xiaoqian."


    The woman named Nie Xiaocui said.


    "Nie Xiaoqian!"


    Hearing this, Qi Ye Mojun was startled, and he couldn''t help thinking of Nie Xiaoqian, the woman who had no relationship with him.


    "You also want to enter the imperial palace, what do you want to do?"


    Nie Xiaocui asked softly.


    "Xiao Cui, don''t be rude, Master Qiye, my little sister is talking too much!"


    The woman in white said softly.


    Bai Yi Nie Xiaoqian kept leaving, but Nie Xiaocui didn''t want to leave.


    So she can only stay here and look at Nie Xiaocui.


    "I actually came to meet this invisible empire."


    Qi Ye Mojun said softly.


    Of course he didn''t know why he said that.


    "You just want to see, you are really not afraid of death."


    "We also want to see the Young City Lord of Untouchable Hades and tell him where the Profound Heart is located in the authentic secret realm!"


    Nie Xiaocui said to himself.


    "Xuanxin is authentic!"


    Hearing Xuanxin authentic, Qiye Mojun burst out with a strong killing intent.


    Then his mind moved.


    He didn''t expect to have been in this world for such a long time, and he still had lingering thoughts in his mind about past lives.


    "You have an enmity with Xuan Xin Zhengzong."


    Seeing that strong killing intent burst out of Qiye Mojun.


    Nie Xiaocui''s eyes flickered, as if he had met a companion.


    "Some old grievances!"


    Qiye Mojun suppressed his killing intent and said in a deep voice.


    "We also have hatred with Xuanxin Zhengzong, our Nie family village was destroyed by them."


    Nie Xiaocui said.


    "Niejia Village!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord really doesn''t know about this world, so Nie Xiaocui said that Nie��s village has a grudge with Xuanxin.


    He still doesn''t know at all.


    "Since you have an antagonism with that Xuanxin Zhengzong, then you are in a line with us."


    "We are also trying to find a way to see the Young Lord of the Hades. You should also want to get the Young Lord of the Hades."


    "We can be together."


    Nie Xiaocui is very familiar This might not be convenient! "


    Qi Ye Mojun shook his head.


    Although he still has remnants of some things in the past life, this is not the past life after all.


    "Then don''t disturb Prince Qiye, let''s leave."


    Bai Yi Nie Xiaoqian spoke at this time.


    "Then say goodbye!"


    Qiye Mojun clasped his fists and left. This time he did not enter the imperial palace by himself, but turned and left.


    Because just now, there are already a few consciousnesses around me exploring myself.


    should have something to do with entering the invisible imperial palace.


    So he gave up and went directly to the invisible imperial palace, planning to contact the young master first.


    "Sister, he should have something to do with the invisible empire, and we should not give up."


    Nie Xiaocui is not only lively, but also very smart.


    Just now she called the Seven Nights Demon Lord, but actually wanted to pass the Seven Nights Demon to enter the invisible imperial palace, and see Su Hao.


    At this stage, if you dare to directly enter the invisible imperial palace, it should have something to do with the invisible empire or the immovable Hades.


    Even if you can''t see it, if Seven Night Demon sees it, he will also mention the location of the Profound Heart''s authentic secret realm.


    So her goal is achieved.


    "Jin Liuyuan is dead, Xuanxin Zhengzong should be born soon, they will definitely not be able to find the city of Hades for revenge."


    "We can actually not rush!"


    Bai Yi Nie Xiaoqian said softly.


    "But when is that?"


    Nie Xiaocui muttered.


    She didn''t want to wait.

 Chapter 1036： Xuanxin is authentic, the Tang Dynasty

    Looking at Nie Xiaocui''s appearance, Nie Xiaoqian knew she was unwilling.


    stepped forward and said softly: "I know you are eager to take revenge, but Xuanxin is not that simple."


    Behind the Xuanxin authentic sect is the Tang Dynasty of the fairy world.


    The Tang Dynasty was one of the five dynasties in the star realm tens of thousands of years ago.


    Thousands of years before the start of the war, the entire empire moved into the fairyland and renamed the Tang Dynasty.


    occupies the eastern land of the immortal world, China, and its national power is strong.


    And Xuanxin Zhengzong was the state religion of the Tang Dynasty, and the masters of all dynasties were the national teachers of the Tang Dynasty.


    Xuanxin authentic staying in the star realm must be a game set by the Tang Dynasty.


    pulls a hair and moves the whole body.


    Do not move the city of Hades to Xuanxin''s authenticity, and it will definitely involve the Tang Dynasty in the fairy world.


    Although the city of Fudo Hades is very strong, the Tang Dynasty in the fairy world is not weak.


    Therefore, this Immovable Hades must be prudent in dealing with Xuan Xin Zhengzong, not to say that you will do it when you do it.


    When the time comes, they may still suspect that they will use the immovable Hades to kill them.


    "But sister, this immovable Hades is our chance."


    "No matter what, I want to tell them Xuanxin''s authentic secret realm address."


    Nie Xiaocui said.


    "That Qiye should have something to do with Fudo Hades. Let''s get in touch first."


    Nie Xiaoqian thought for a while.


    It''s really impossible to directly contact the city of Untouched Hades.


    The seven nights just now should have something to do with Fudo Hades, so contact him first.


    "Let''s go, sister, let''s meet him, I have left a ghostly fragrance on him!"


    Nie Xiaocui said with a smile.


    "You girl!"


    Nie Xiaoqian shook her head and said.


    The two of them headed in the direction where the Seven Night Demon had previously left.


    After they left, some people appeared. They looked at the two figures that had just left.


    "The people of the Nie family are now alive, and Xuanxin Zhengzong was born, and they were born with them. It''s really a constant grudge."


    One of them shook his head.


    "They are not what we want to pay attention to, we should pay attention, who is that figure just now?"


    "He just wanted to enter the invisible imperial palace directly. It should have something to do with Fudo Hades."


    One of them spoke.


    "Investigate first, this will not affect everything about the city of Hades, someone will buy it."


    Another humanity.


    The two also left afterwards.


    Within the secret realm of the corpse clan.


    A remnant soul directly broke through the void and appeared above the Mo Family Palace.


    "The breath of the Patriarch."


    At the moment Mo Wuhen''s remnant soul appeared, a man appeared in the sky above the palace within the Mo Family Palace.


    Looking at the remnant Mo Wuhen soul that appeared, his face changed drastically and his eyes were horrified.


    "Open the secret hall for me."


    A voice rang in his ears, and the man immediately knotted his hands, and runes appeared from his hands and merged into the back of the Mo Family Palace.


    With the appearance of the rune, a dark stone gate emerged.


    "Open!"


    The man immediately gave a low cry.


    The dark stone gate slowly opened, a strong corpse gas gushing out from it, and Mo Wuhen''s soul directly escaped into it.


    Shimen closed again.


    However, the movement of the Mo family attracted the attention of other families of the corpse clan.


    "Mo Wuhen has only his soul to escape, what happened outside."


    "I don''t know, the Mohist family has been presiding over the outside affairs these years. It seems that the outside affairs are not simple."


    "Mo Wuhen lost his body and soul. It seems that we should also send out to investigate the external situation."


    With these spiritual exchanges.


    Many people rushed out of the corpse clan secret realm, wanting to know what happened to Mo Wuhen outside.


    Mo Wuhen is a strong man at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    Such a strong only has the soul to escape back, which is unbelievable, they must know.


    Xuanxin authentic secret realm.


    In the Sect Master Hall.


    An old man wearing a Taoist robe suddenly opened his eyes, and a bright light broke out in his eyes.


    Then he lifted his right hand, pinched the tip of his finger, and his face suddenly changed.


    "There is something wrong with Jin Liuyuan, how is this possible?"


    The old Dao said in disbelief.


    "Come on!"


    Old Dao stood up from the futon, and the descendant entered the hall.


    "See Sovereign!"


    A Taoist boy walked in from outside the hall and saluted the old man in the hall.


    This person is Jin Chixia, the authentic sect master of Xuanxin.


    "Inspector Liuyun, where did he go?"


    Jin Chixia, the authentic Sect Master of Xuanxin, said.


    "Sect Master, the Supervisor Liuyun came a few days ago, he said that he should be in the astral realm for a trip to the secret realm."


    The boy said.


    "He has gone to the star realm. This seems to be more ill-fortuned."


    Xuanxin authentic sect master shook his head and said.


    "Notify the Chi Yan inspector to let him come to me."


    "Yes!"


    The Dao Tong nodded, bowed and walked out of the hall, and then a rune appeared in his hand and threw it out instantly.


    The rune entered the void, and then appeared in a hall.


    In the hall.


    A man wearing an equatorial golden robe is sitting cross-legged and practicing.


    His whole body glowed with scarlet golden light, and these lights poured into the void like sword energy.


    makes the surrounding void form confusion.


    Hu!


    A rune flew directly into it from outside the hall.


    The cultivating man raised his right hand, and the rune fell directly into his hand.


    "I am going to the master, could it be that something happened."


    The man looked at the rune in his hand, his eyes condensed slightly, stood up, and walked out of the palace.


    turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the Sect Master Hall.


    "I have seen the Chi Yan Supervisor!"


    The Taoist boy at the door saluted the man immediately when he saw the man.


    "Qingfan, what does the lord have to ask me for?"


    The man in the robe said.


    "It should be for Liuyun Supervisor. As for the specific situation I don''t know, the lord is waiting for you, you should go in first."


    Daopao said.


    "it is good!"


    Dao-robed man stepped into the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Sect Master Jin Chixia frowned, her expression a bit stern.


    "Brother!"


    After the man in the robe entered the hall, he saw that the old man frowned and meditated and said.


    "Junior Brother, you are here, Jin Liuyun should have fallen, I want to leave the secret realm and go outside to check it out!"


    The Xuanxin authentic sect master looked at the approaching Jin Chiyan Dao.


    "Brother, you said Jin Liuyun has fallen, how is this possible? Isn''t he in a secret realm?"


    Jin Chiyan said puzzledly.


    "He left the secret realm a few days ago to deal with outside affairs. You leave now, and you must find out how Jin Liuyun died."


    Xuanxin authentic sect master said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I must find out."


    Jin Chiyan said in a deep voice.


    Jin Liuyun''s strength is very strong, a little stronger than him, but he has fallen into the star realm.


    He didn''t believe it.


    "Go, hurry back."


    Xuanxin authentic sect master waved his hand.


    And after that Jin Chiyan bowed and saluted, he hurriedly left the hall.


    "The position of the supervisory envoy cannot be decided on the Zongmen side. It is still necessary to notify the dynasty side."


    Xuanxin authentic sect master muttered.


    Xuanxin Zhengzong has five major supervisors. The appointment of supervisors is not decided by the sect, but by the Tang Dynasty far in the immortal world.

 Chapter 1037： Emperor Tengtian, Immortal Mountain

    Beiyuan, Wang Family.


    In the main hall, Emperor Tengtian sat on the main chair.


    Next to the Wang Family Elder stood respectfully.


    "Is the battle of the Xiao Family Fire Palace over?"


    Wang Teng asked.


    "Emperor, the friend of Habah hasn''t captured the Fire Hall. Outside the Xiao Family Fire Hall, the Starlight Red Firework Array is so powerful that it will take a day to break through."


    The Great Elder spoke.


    "The Xiao family should still have a means. You should pay close attention to it. Once you Habach and the others break through the big formation outside the Xiao Family Fire Palace, there should be a battle, which may be beneficial to you!"


    "How is the collection of spirit veins?"


    Wang Teng then spoke.


    "The spiritual veins have been collected, and it should be enough for the Lord to open the Immortal Mountain."


    The great elder spoke.


    When talking about the Immortal Mountain, the face of the great elder Wang Sheng showed a trace of yearning.


    In the past, Emperor Wang Tengteng was inherited from the Mountain of Undead, spreading across the star realm.


    Immortal Mansion is also a trump card of Emperor Wang Tengteng.


    "Okay, don''t worry about this matter, we have to wait."


    "Did the spies at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple reply? What do they want the soul of Emperor Da Ri?"


    Wang Teng said.


    "It hasn''t been found yet, the soul of Emperor Da Ri has been locked up, and no one has contacted him yet."


    "Because of the death of the Bodhisattva Guanshi, Freedom Buddha lowered the decree to escape the ten thousand pagodas into the space of the Buddha!"


    "The contact with us over there is temporarily disconnected."


    The Great Elder spoke.


    "Is there no movement? It seems to be waiting for the recovery of the Buddha, you can pay close attention here, don''t pay too much attention."


    Wang Teng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The Great Elder bowed and said.


    Then the big elder asked in a puzzled manner: "Master, do not move the city of Hades and build an invisible empire. What do they want to do?"


    "Fucking Hades is a bit peculiar, don''t worry about it for now."


    "In the end, everything depends on strength. Wang Teng, I am not defeated by anyone."


    Wang Teng seemed very confident.


    There is endless domineering in the words.


    Xingyue Dynasty Waidaoyuan.


    Mingyue Empress and Na Qinglao sat in the long pavilion in the Taoist courtyard.


    "This doesn''t move the city of Hades, you have to contact more, and when you contact again, restore strength as soon as possible, I may have to go out."


    "Our current strength is a bit weak."


    The old man said.


    "Old man, for the time being, we won''t be enemies with other people, so we don''t need to use reserved means."


    The Moon Empress said.


    "As soon as Jin Liuyun, the authentic Profound Heart Sect, dies, it means that Profound Heart Orthodox Sect will be born, Mo Wuhen is defeated, and other families of the corpse clan will definitely show up."


    "After so many years, how far the Xuanxin Zhengzong and the corpse clan have developed, but no one knows!"


    "What''s more, if Xuanxin Zhengzong fights against Fudo Hades, it may lead to the Tang Dynasty."


    "Since the Tang Dynasty entered the immortal realm, its strength has developed rapidly, and it has unified the Eastern Divine State. Once they enter the star realm."


    "I am afraid that when the time comes, we will have ideas about the Xing-Moon Dynasty, and we have to make some preparations."


    The old man said.


    Hearing the words, a dignified light flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Mingyue.


    "You also know that the importance of the Mingyue Dynasty to us must not fall into the hands of others."


    "I see!"


    Mingyue Empress nodded.


    "Then I will leave first. You should be more careful about this."


    After the old man said, his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared in the temple.


    "After the Fire Palace is destroyed, I should also go to see Su Hao."


    The Empress of Mingyue murmured.


    at this time.


    In a secret blood-filled valley in the Xingyue Dynasty.


    The figure of the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley appeared.


    He looked in front of him, a deep pool of blood.


    "This is where the blood emperor''s flood dragon fell!"


    "If I can swallow the soul of this **** dragon, I should be able to complete my soul, and with the help of soul promotion, I should be able to step into the pinnacle of immortality."


    Netherworld Blood Valley Master, looking at the blood pool in front of him, said in a deep voice.


    When ���� was speaking, a series of chess pieces appeared in his hand, and then they were thrown out, hiding nearby.


    "Now I have to figure out a way to lead out the blood dragon."


    Nether Blood Valley Master, his body exploded, and his right hand was raised.


    then grabbed to the pool, as if to grab something from the pool.


    Boom!


    A huge force burst out from the master of Nether Blood Valley.


    The blood pool is under this force, and the blood-colored pool water is pouring out like a fountain.


    at the bottom of the blood pool.


    The remnant soul of a scarlet dragon, sleeping in the bottom of the lake, when a huge suction force appeared at the mouth of the lake.


    The remnant soul of the sleeping dragon was also awakened.


    A burst of anger erupted from the blood-colored pupils, and then rose into the air, rushing into the bleeding pool.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to recover to this level, not bad."


    When the Scarlet Flood Dragon appeared, the face of the Lord of Nether Blood Valley showed great joy.


    He can feel the recovery of the dragon''s soul.


    "Black Emperor!"


    When the Scarlet Flood Dragon saw the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley.


    His pupils became bigger in an instant, and he sensed the breath of the Black Emperor on the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know me, so obediently let me swallow you."


    The Lord of Nether Blood Valley seemed very strong at this time, he was very good at bullying the weak. One step forward, grabbing at the flood dragon that appeared.


    Between raising his hand, the rune appeared in the palm.


    "Hei Di, you dog, you are going to swallow me, my master knows that he will kill you."


    The scarlet dragon suddenly yelled and cursed while yelling.


    The blood-colored flood dragon also erupted, blood boiling all over, rushing towards the master of the Nether Blood Valley with a monstrous blood energy.


    Boom!


    The **** energy blasted out by the **** flood dragon collapsed directly under the thugs of the master of Netherworld.


    The scarlet dragon was hit by a palm and flew out.


    The Lord of Netherworld Valley is a more ambitious person. He wants to start, and he must find a good one to deal with.


    "Don''t struggle, your master, know what can be done, I am afraid that he will fail."


    When ���� was speaking, the Nether Blood Valley Master waved his hand, and the previously arranged chess sets appeared in an instant, and the brilliance soared to the sky, covering the entire area.


    Then a series of energy threads appeared, restraining the retreating Jiaolong.


    The water dragon roared, bursting with blood, but couldn''t break free.


    Hu!


    A **** shadow appeared behind the master of Nethergu.


    As soon as this shadow appeared, he rushed directly at the scarlet dragon.


    When ���� Scarlet Flood Dragon saw the scarlet shadow, his eyes were full of horror, frantically breaking free, but his strength was suppressed.


    can''t escape at all.


    ��!


    The scarlet shadow rushed directly into the body of the scarlet dragon.


    "what!"


    The remnant soul of the scarlet dragon let out a scream.


    then began to atomize the blood, converging and blending into the blood-colored figure.


    After the blood-colored flood dragon was completely swallowed, the blood-colored figure returned to the master of Nether Valley again.

 Chapter 1038： 1 strand of detached consciousness, the peak of the 7 Night Demon King

    After the blood shadow merged with him, the face of Nether Valley Master showed satisfaction.


    "Find a place to slowly refining, after refining, break through to the pinnacle of immortality!"


    "At the pinnacle of immortality, go find my other two lives."


    "As long as they swallow them, the Great Emperor Realm should be able to reach."


    "I''m still really hard, and I want to devour myself and improve my strength. I don''t know what this deity thought back then."


    Nether Valley Master complained.


    Then he quickly left, found a safe place, and broke through in retreat.


    Invisible Empire, in the imperial palace.


    "What''s the situation with Ukhabach?"


    Su Hao turned to the black and white beside him.


    "Today, I should be able to break through the fire hall array, as long as I break through the fire hall array, then the fire hall can be extinguished."


    Black and white is exquisite.


    "Let your friend Habach not be careless, the Xiao family has been standing in the star realm for a long time, and there should be a hole card in the Fire Palace."


    Su Hao said.


    "How is the investigation on Xuanxin Zhengzong and the corpse clan?"


    Su Hao asked afterwards.


    The Seven Nights Demon King came from the Yellow Realm the day before and met the Nie family, and quickly informed Su Hao of this matter.


    Su Hao was also a little dazed after hearing the names of the two.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanxin authentic appeared, and Nie''s family also appeared.


    And the appearance of Nie Xiaoqian made him think of the ghost of a Chinese girl.


    Then he asked Black and White to start investigating the Xuanxin Zhengzong and the corpse clan.


    "Lord, the power of Xuanxin Zhengzong tens of thousands of years ago is the state religion of the Tang Dynasty in the Immortal Realm."


    "Xuanxin''s authentic suzerain is the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty."


    "The corpse clan ruled the star realm for a period of time tens of thousands of years ago, but then gradually disappeared. I don''t know why."


    "The Nie family is in the realm of the Tang Dynasty, a ghost force!"


    "I wanted to confuse the Datang, but was destroyed by the Xuanxin Zhengzong of the State Church of the Tang Dynasty."


    "When Xuan Xin Zhengzong made the move, the methods were a bit harsh, so the people who survived the clansmen always wanted to find Xuan Xin Zhengzong for revenge."


    Black and white never replied.


    "Unexpectedly, Xuan Xin Zhengzong was leaning against the Tang Dynasty in the fairy world!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Xuanxin''s authentic things, continue to pay attention, the corpse clan can''t relax!"


    "The Mo Wuhen is only a corpse clan, and the corpse clan''s ability to rule the star realm in history cannot be underestimated."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Hu!


    just then.


    A black and white clone emerged from the ground, and a brocade box appeared in his hand.


    "Lord, the earth travel spirit orb has been obtained!"


    Black and White took the brocade box from the clone, opened it and presented it to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took the brocade box and opened it, and a bead with an earthy yellow smell appeared in front of him.


    Roads of earth energy gush out beside the bead.


    Su Hao glanced at the lottery card in the inventory.


    4 11-level crystal lottery cards and 2 10-level crystal lottery cards.


    So many lottery cards.


    How can I not draw a lottery card?


    Su Hao directly opens 2 level 10 crystal lottery cards first.


    "1 Immortal pinnacle promotion card, and a ban card."


    "There should be a few more promotion cards. Li Chenzhou has been promoted. Are Shi Zhixuan and Meng Chihang yet?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Now in the Yellow Realm, there are Li Chenzhou, Shi Zhixuan, and Meng Chi Xing.


    Li Chenzhou improved, then he took that step, but Shi Zhixuan and Meng Chixing did not.


    glanced at the remaining 4 11-level crystal lottery cards, Su Hao pondered for a moment, and clicked on 2 of them first.


    "You Habacher has a ray of detachment consciousness, and a peak promotion card for the Great Emperor of Seven Nights."


    "If you get this ray of consciousness, then Uhabach''s combat power, I am afraid it will be infinitely close to the beginning of transcendence."


    Seven Nights Demon Lord, is the weakest person among the three great Demon Lords that appeared in Fudo Hades.


    Exclude Su Hao��s gorefiend clone.


    The blood demon clone was destroyed last time and turned into a cloud of blood, which has been taken back by Su Hao.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord now has this Great Emperor''s Peak Upgrade Card, and his strength will rise to the Great''s Peak, just like the other two.


    The three major demon kings are all peaks of the great emperor, which is quite shocking.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    There are 2 11-level crystal lottery cards left.


    Su Hao hesitated a little, but kept it for the next time.


    Then Su Hao, escaped into the city of Immovable Hades and sent these things out.


    Yellow World!


    Since the last battle, Li Chenzhou has been practicing in retreat.


    He is a person who believes that fist is right. Now his fist is not hard, so he must practice.


    After receiving Su Hao''s notice, he immediately appeared in Fudo Hades.


    When he got the Immortal Peak promotion card, he also knew from Su Hao that the yellow world was about to merge into the star world.


    There is an excitement on his face.


    Invisible empire, in the capital.


    Within an inn.


    Qiye Mojun opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    In the past few days, he knows the majesty of Untouchable Hades in the astral world and killed five great emperor peak powers in the first battle. He was full of enthusiasm when he heard it.


    also wants to participate in such a battle.


    But thinking of my own strength, I feel lonely.


    Emperor Taiyi and Youhabach are the same as him, they are both immortal demon masters of the Hades.


    Now both of them have become the emperor''s peak powerhouse, and then he has just entered the early stage of the emperor.


    But today, the young master passed this emperor''s peak promotion card, which made him feel excited.


    The Star Realm and the Yellow Realm are about to fuse, and he has also become a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    He will certainly be able to participate in the following battle.


    beep! beep!


    Just when he looked excited, there was a knock on the door.


    Qi Ye Mojun knew who came to knock on the door, got off the bed, and opened the door.


    Nie Xiaocui''s figure appeared outside the door.


    After getting along these days, Nie Xiaocui is also familiar with him, he is very lively, but his mind is not hidden.


    "Mr. Qiye, did you tell Young Master Su what I told you?"


    Nie Xiaocui asked directly.


    The last time they caught up with the Seven Nights Demon, they told the Seven Nights Demon of her intentions.


    "Xuanxin authentic sect is backed, the immortal realm of the Tang Dynasty, even if we know the address of Xuanxin authentic sect, we will not move the city of Pluto for the time being."


    "So you are not waiting for this."


    Qi Ye Mojun shook his head.


    Although he killed the Profound Heart''s authentic Jin Liuyun, Su Hao hasn''t figured out the truth about Profound Heart''s authenticity, how could it move other people''s secret realm.

 Chapter 1039： Fire Palace Xiao Family, Xiao Tieyi

    Hearing that, Nie Xiaocui looked lonely for a while.


    She also knows the meaning in the words of the Seven Night Demon.


    But she was still a little unwilling: "This is the address of Xuanxin''s authentic secret realm, which may be useful to you."


    Originally, she was still thinking about discussing some conditions with Immovable Hades.


    But now she knows that there is no hope, so she can only tell Qiye Mojun this address.


    "it is good!"


    Qiye Mojun nodded.


    He is still very happy to be able to get the position of the Xuanxin authentic secret realm.


    Even if they don''t deal with Xuanxin Zhengzong right now, they can''t do it in the future.


    Then Nie Xiaocui returned to his room.


    In the house.


    Nie Xiaoqian, dressed in white, looked at the dejected Nie Xiaocui.


    stepped forward and said softly: "What''s wrong, you''re looking for Lord Qiye again."


    "Sister, Immovable Hades should not make a move for the time being. I gave Master Qiye the address of Xuanxin''s authentic secret realm."


    Nie Xiaocui said.


    Listening to Nie Xiaocui''s words, Nie Xiaoqian didn''t have any emotional fluctuations.


    Xuanxin is not simple to be authentic, and it is not easy to move the Hades, as she expected.


    "The address has been given to Master Qiye, then we should return to Niejia Village."


    "After I go back, I have to discuss with the elders about the birth."


    Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Sister, our Niejia Village, will we be born now? But it hasn''t been the time of birth left by the ancestor of the ghost!"


    Nie Xiaocui couldn''t help but said.


    "Xuanxin Zhengzong will be born recently, and our Niejia Village will also be born. We should understand the grievances of tens of thousands of years."


    "What''s more, we have to prepare for the return of the ghost ancestor."


    Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Ok!"


    Nie Xiaocui could only nod her head when she heard this.


    "We will leave after bidding farewell to Lord Qiye."


    Hu!


    At this moment, a black crow flew directly into the room from the window and fell into Nie Xiaoqian''s hands.


    She looked into the crow''s eyes.


    A message passed from the crow to Nie Xiaoqian''s mind.


    "how can that be?"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes narrowed slightly when she heard this message.


    "Sister, what happened."


    Nie Xiaocui on the side looked at Nie Xiaoqian''s changes and asked worriedly.


    "The son of the seven nights should be one of the eight demon kings of Fudo Hades. He had been in the Yellow Realm before, helping Fudo Hades to control the northern region of the Yellow Realm."


    Then Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Master Qiye is the Eight Demon Lords of Immovable Hades?"


    Nie Xiaocui''s face was full of differences, she asked a little uncertainly.


    "Yes, someone went to the Yellow Realm to investigate. Among the eight demon lords of the immovable Hades, Youhabakh, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Seven Night Demon Lord, and a Blood Demon Lord.


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord is our contact with the Seven Nights Lord over the past two days.


    "He is one of the eight great demon kings of the immovable Hades, but his strength is much worse than that of the Eastern Emperor Taiichi and your friend Habach."


    Nie Xiaocui said with some confusion.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but this news can''t be wrong."


    Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "One of the eight great demon kings in the city of Fudo Hades, then Lord Qiye should have a high status in the city of Fudo Hades."


    Nie Xiaocui''s originally apathetic eyes suddenly became agile.


    "Don''t think about being crooked, we will leave after bidding farewell to Master Qiye."


    Nie Xiaoqian said.


    She was still surprised when she saw this information.


    Do not move the city of Hades, one of the Eight Demon Lords, according to the truth, it should be very strong.


    After all, Donghuang and Youhabach are both the peaks of the great emperor, and even if they are at the peak of the great emperor, they are also strong.


    And Qiye Mojun is still in the early days of the Great Emperor, and he is very different from the other two.


    also had some doubts in his heart.


    But this news can''t be wrong.


    Nie Xiaoqian stabilized her mind, and took Nie Xiaocui to bid farewell to the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    at this time


    Xiaojia Fire Hall, outside the Fire Hall.


    You Habach is sitting on the bench, looking at the Xiaojia Fire Palace array screen in front of him.


    These screens have begun to crack gradually.


    It will break soon.


    "The screen of the Xiao family is about to be breached. Could it be that the Fire Palace of the Xiao family will really be destroyed by the friend of Habacher."


    some people who watched the game said.


    "The Xiao family should have hole cards, right?"


    Some people thought.


    Within the Fire Hall.


    The old man who has been beside Xiao Bieyi.


    He stood nervously in front of a man wearing a red iron suit.


    The man who appeared was like a flame god, his whole body exuding crimson light.


    The pitch-black eyes are like two black gems.


    "Ancestor, the outside is about to be breached."


    The old man bowed and said.


    "Did you break it? It''s the peak of Emperor Youhabakh. If I make a move, I should be able to stop it for a few minutes."


    "Once I and each other, you immediately take the opportunity to activate the teleportation array, and escape the Fire Palace into that temporary secret."


    The man in a red iron suit spoke.


    "Understand, ancestor!"


    The old man bowed and said.


    Click!


    just then.


    The screen above the Xiao Family Fire Hall began to crack, making a clicking sound.


    "Time is running out, this screen will not last long."


    "I will shoot now, you have to seize the opportunity!"


    "Now let me see what kind of strength this friend Habach really is."


    The man in iron clothes said in a deep voice.


    There was endless killing intent in his eyes.


    Boom!


    He shook his palm abruptly, as if the air was pinched.


    then disappeared into the palaceoutside the palace.


    Countless giant psionic arrows were bombarding the screen, cracks appeared on the screen, and endless psionic power seemed to have a catharsis.


    keeps pouring into it.


    Click, click!


    The crack became larger.


    Boom!


    The screen outside the Xiao Family Fire Hall burst instantly.


    Then a crimson figure rose into the sky from the fire hall.


    As soon as he appeared in the red iron clothes on his body, he exuded a frenzied violence.


    "Who is this, such a strong aura, Xiao Family Fire Palace, why is there a master?"


    "The Xiao family, there must be a trump card. This man''s momentum is not worse than that of his friend Habach, and he seems to be a pinnacle master of the Great Emperor."


    "The Xiao family also has great emperor pinnacle powerhouses, but this aura is a little weird."


    "Xiao Tieyi, this person is Xiao Tieyi, how could he be in the Xiao Family Fire Hall? Didn''t he die under the hands of the Master of the Celestial Realm?"


    "How could he be alive."


    As if someone recognized his identity, he said in surprise.


    "Soul flame, no body!"


    At this time, the friend Habach in the sky stood up from the bench and looked at the emergence of Schott.


    This person has no body, only a soul.


    Or this scarlet iron suit is his body.


    "You Habach!"


    Looking at your friend Habacher, Xiao Tieyi clenched his palm into a fist and blasted it out.


    ''S movements are not very fast, but in the blink of an eye, he has already arrived in front of Youhabach.

 Chapter 1040： Golden flame flag

    "boom!"


    Huge power fluctuations erupted from his fist.


    The psionic giant sword in the hands of the friend Habach slashed out with a single sword and collided with the opponent''s fist.


    made a sound of Jin Ge.


    This red iron suit is really made of iron. Of course, this iron is not an ordinary product, but is made of red rock iron in the sea of ??stars and stars outside the territory.


    The two collided and separated instantly.


    But that Xiao Tieyi rushed to You Habach again in an instant.


    fought with him, punched out his fist, and billowing lava enveloped from his fist.


    This is also the characteristic of Crimson Rock Iron.


    The huge sword in the hands of the friend Habach directly split the magma and slashed on the opponent''s body.


    just left a small mark on the opponent''s body.


    But the scars recovered quickly.


    "Although I am not as strong as you, my iron suit is a very good defense."


    Xiao Tieyi looked at Friends Habach.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Tieyi did not follow Xiao Bieyi''s shot.


    His soul is intact, and the emperor''s peak momentum is unimpeded, but the real combat power is only in the late emperor''s stage.


    But his iron suit, but he has been refined for a long time, coupled with extraordinary materials, so that he can face the peak of the Great Emperor.


    while talking.


    Xiao Tieyi strode forward, relying on his own defenses, and bombarded him with a punch.


    The billowing air is like ocean waves. "


    The huge sword in the hands of the friend Habacher slashed out again, slashing the airflow directly, and then hitting Xiao Tieyi''s body, sending Xiao Tieyi upside down in shock.


    But he flew out of Xiao Tieyi, turned into a crimson light again, and attacked towards the friend Habach.


    The speed is still very fast.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    But every time he attacked, he was slashed with a sword by the friend Habach.


    Although the battlefield is a one-sided form, it is true that Friends Habahe was blocked by Xiao Tieyi.


    Boom!


    After opening Xiao Tieyi with a sword again, a psionic shield appeared in the hands of You Habahe, rushing towards that Xiao Tieyi.


    This psychic shield is like a hill, pressing on him, causing his movements to instantly slow down.


    Friend Harbach looked at Xiao Tieyi and said coldly: "You want to hold me and let others leave, but it''s impossible."


    while he was talking.


    Countless beams of light suddenly appeared on the ground of the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    The teleportation array in the Xiao Family Fire Palace was instantly destroyed, and countless screams sounded.


    "you!"


    Seeing a pillar of psychic light emerging from the Fire Palace and the constant screams, Xiao Tieyi''s complexion changed drastically.


    He knew that his friend Habacher was not only playing against himself, but also making arrangements.


    suddenly his face became ferocious.


    was originally a human face, but it turned into a flame form for a while.


    A burst of crimson flames erupted from him, and the original crimson iron clothes began to dissolve under the flames, forming huge magma.


    For a while, a sea of ??magma appeared in the sky and swept towards that friend Habach.


    Friend Habach''s eyes were calm, and the spirit energy from the sky was pouring into his giant sword.


    Boom!


    The huge energy is like the sea, shrouded in the magma.


    suddenly!


    Inside the Xiao Family Fire Hall, a banner radiating golden flames suddenly flew out,


    There are three golden divine birds hovering on the flag.


    At the moment he appeared, he immediately trapped Friends Habach in it.


    Psionic energy just formed in the sky, and at this time, it was wrapped in endless golden flames and burned.


    "what is that?"


    "Golden Flame Flag! This thing will actually be in Xiao''s house!"


    People were a little surprised seeing the golden flags appear.


    A great emperor of the Xiao family back then, used this golden flame flag to directly refine a great emperor''s pinnacle.


    Unexpectedly, this banner would actually stay in the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    The Xiao Family Fire Palace has such a strong background, why are these things so low-key.


    People sigh in their hearts.


    also raised a trace of doubt.


    They stared into the air tightly, and they were wrapped in a golden flame flag with Friends Habakh.


    You Habacher''s strength is also at the peak of the emperor, so it may be refined.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the billowing magma, and it was Xiao Tieyi.


    "If you dare to attack and kill my Xiao family disciple, I will refine you today."


    While speaking, the magma that Xiao Tieyi melted instantly melted into the golden flame flag.


    He wants to increase the power of the Golden Flame Banner.


    Refining Friends Habach.


    For a while, people''s eyes were staring at the void.


    Perhaps this time is the first time that Immovable Hades has sunk the sand and broke the halberd.


    Untouchable Hades appeared from the city, and every time it destroyed the enemy forcefully.


    Now it is possible to destroy the Xiao Family Fire Palace this time, there will be deaths and injuries.


    However, some things often go beyond people''s expectations, and Youhabach''s expression is calm.


    If one day ago.


    Maybe he will be trapped and hit hard, but now he is not.


    Because he has refined that detached consciousness.


    Although it was just a thread, it doubled his strength and approached detachment infinitely.


    He raised his hand and raised the psionic giant sword.


    Boom!


    Cut out with a sword, and the giant sword suddenly volleyed, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger, as if a sword could split everything.


    This sword stood directly on the golden flame flag.


    The circling three golden divine birds were instantly split apart by huge power, and then the huge sword slashed on the yellow flame flag.


    Xiao Tieyi was previously immersed in the golden flame flag, and was immediately cut out by this sword, transformed into a human form, and flew out.


    The original exuberant soul energy seems to have been slain.


    As for the golden flame flag, the golden flame on his body disappeared, and the flag fell directly from the air.


    The people who watched the battle were all taken aback. They were all a little sluggish and didn''t believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    This is the golden flame flag. UU reading is rumored to be the top treasure of the Lotus Emperor, how could it be split with a sword.


    "How can this friend Harbach split this golden flame flag!"


    Everyone looked at You Habach again.


    In the previous battle of the invisible empire, Yohabakh just beheaded the Guanshi Bodhisattva.


    But there was a demon who took action at that time, so the halo of Yuhabakh was concealed by the demon.


    But today he slashed down the golden flame flag with a single sword, but shocked everyone.


    made everyone feel that they underestimated this friend Habach.


    "The strength of this friend Habacher is much stronger, what''s the matter?"


    murmured in the mouth of the Heavenly Devil Emperor in a dark place.


    The Battle of the Invisible Empire, he watched it in the first battle. At that time, Uhabach was the pinnacle of the Great Emperor, but he was not as strong as he is now.


    According to the strength at the time.


    He absolutely cannot kill this golden flame flag.


    "you!"


    Xiao Tieyi, who was slashed by a sword, had eyes in shock, and he couldn''t accept such a result.


    This is simply incredible.


    He has some doubts that the golden flame flag is broken.


    But he just entered it, knowing that there is none.


    "Since only the soul is left, what are you doing in the world?"


    Watching Xiao Tieyi fly out of Xiao Tieyi by a sword, Youhabach stepped forward.


    A box in both hands, two psychic shields appeared in the void, like mirrors, directly pressed against that and flew out of Xiao Tieyi.


    Boom!


    Xiao Tieyi, who flew upside down, let out a scream under the psychic shield.

 Chapter 1041： Star 10 Knights

    Then it was directly squeezed into nothingness by the two energies.


    "This!"


    Everyone looked at Xiao Tieyi''s disappearance, and their hearts were shaken.


    Do not move the city of Hades, still the same city of Hades, strong and domineering, unfathomable.


    They all stared at the air friend Habach.


    There is another strong master in the city of Fudo Hades.


    Hu!


    You Habacher grabbed it, and he grabbed the golden flame flag that had fallen on the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge psychic power is directly covered in it.


    He wants to refine this golden flame flag.


    For a moment, the golden flame flag turns into a white flag, which is completely psychic, becoming a treasure of Friends of Habach.


    The golden flame flag was refined.


    You Habacher waved his right hand, the golden flames became angry, and three white flame birds flew out of them, heading towards the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    Although it is a bird of white flames, it has the same glow, making everyone close their eyes and unable to face it.


    is like a dazzling flame, covering the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Then more screams sounded in the fire hall.


    not only screamed, the white flames gradually melted the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    "Too ruthless, this is going to melt the Xiao Family Fire Palace!"


    Everyone looked at You Habach in horror. This was too harsh, and it didn''t give anyone a chance to escape from the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    People are frightened, this friend Habach has no taboos, and his shots are merciless.


    I didn''t expect that the Xiao Family Fire Palace, which had stood for countless years in the Star Boundary Continent, was terminated in this way at this moment.


    Invisible Empire


    Palace!


    [Congratulations to the host��s subordinates, Friends Harbach, for destroying the Xiaojia Huodian, and obtaining a member card of the Friends of Harbach Star Cross, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Did you wipe out the Xiao Family Fire Hall? I just don''t know what the battle scene was like?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    He has been cultivating the statue of the Lord Buddha recently, and as soon as possible, he will perfectly blend with his Vajra Immortal Dharma body to form a Buddha body.


    "The Fire Palace of the Xiao Family has come to an end for the time being, but the Xiao Family still has strong people in the Star Sea outside the territory."


    "According to the information obtained, Xiao Bieyi should have contacted the outsiders of Star Sea and the Xiao family very early, but it has not arrived."


    "Did something happen?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Of course, he just thinks about it.


    then the eyes fell in the inventory, the invisible Empire Star Cross Knights card.


    Su Hao recalled the members of the Star Cross Knights in his heart.


    The Star Cross Knights consist of 30 members. The members are really stronger than the Captain Reaper, and it can be said that they are the ones who suppressed the Death of the Captain.


    Leader: Yugelan Hasward, a quasi-emperor-level figure of the invisible empire, but he is the next generation heir of the invisible empire.


    It was only afterwards that Uhabach put the emperor in Ishida Yulong, and Hasward became the emperor''s auxiliary person.


    "I just don''t know what strength it will be if you summon them out."


    Su Hao murmured.


    He didn''t think too much, so he clicked on the Star Cross Knights card.


    ��The host consumes the Star Cross Knights card to get the character...��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the members of the Star Cross Knights, 30 people, including Star Cross Knight Commander Hasward, the pinnacle of strength, and the other 29 members, the pinnacle of immortality. ��


    "what!"


    Seeing this message, Su Hao stood up directly.


    This system is too powerful.


    The members of the Star Cross Knights actually possess such a strong strength.


    Especially Hasward turned out to be the pinnacle of the emperor.


    Actually, it''s normal to think about it.


    Hasward is the head of the Star Cross Knights, who can exchange power with his friend Habach.


    If Hasward is not strong, how can he exchange power with his friend Habach.


    "At this moment, the invisible empire has increased in strength. I am afraid that in the star realm, the empire on the bright side cannot fight it!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Of course, there are many secrets hidden in the star realm.


    means that there are also many forces hiding, saying invincible, it is still a bit big.


    at this time!


    Another place, Xingyue Dynasty.


    Chutian Xiang is reporting to the Emperor Mingyue.


    "Emperor, You Habahe destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace, and didn''t leave a living mouth, all refining."


    "There is no master in the Xiao family."


    Mingyue Empress asked with some doubts.


    Xiaojia Huodian should have masters.


    "Xiao Tieyi of the Xiao family appeared and used the golden flame flag, but he was still beheaded by You Habach."


    Chu Tianxiang recalled the situation at that time and said.


    "Golden Flame Flag!"


    Hearing that the Xiao family offered the golden flame flag, but still beheaded, the Empress Mingyue showed a look of surprise on her face.


    "With the golden flame flag and Xiao Tieyi, it should be able to crush your friend Habach, how could you be beheaded by your friend Habach?"


    Mingyue Empress said puzzledly.


    "I feel that Habacher''s strength has improved, and his strength should be infinitely close to detachment."


    Chu Tianxiang said in a deep voice.


    "How can it be infinitely close to detachment?"


    Emperor Mingyue''s pupils shrank sharply. In the battle of the invisible empire, he had seen Friends Habach.


    Although Uhabach''s strength is at the peak of the emperor, it is impossible to approach detachment infinitely.


    He hasn''t gotten there yet.


    "This subordinate is not clear, just feels."


    Chu Tianxiang recalled for a while and said.


    "This immovable Hades city is really strange."


    The Empress of Mingyue murmured.


    "After watching this battle, you should have broken through."


    Mingyue Empress faces Chutian Xiangdao.


    "Yes, I already feel that bottleneck is loosened. As long as I stay closed for a period of time, I can take that step."


    Chutian Xiang replied.


    "Retreat as soon as possible and break through!"


    "Fudo Hades is doing this now I am afraid that many strengths will appear, and my Star-Moon Dynasty will also be affected."


    The Moon Empress said in a deep voice.


    Invisible outside the empire.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Nie Xiaocui said goodbye to Qiye Mojun.


    Maybe it was because of the name, Seven Nights Demon sent them outside the capital.


    Outside the city.


    "Sister, how do I feel that Prince Qiye is interesting to you? My sister wants you to marry Prince Qiye. In that case, he will definitely help us get revenge!"


    Nie Xiaocui said softly.


    "You little girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at Nie Xiaocui and said.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, but feeling. Otherwise, Lord Qiye would not send us out of the city."


    Nie Xiaocui said with a smile.


    "People of the Nie family, I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    Just as the two were talking, suddenly in front of them, the void flashed.


    A man wearing a golden robe came out of the void.


    It is the golden red flame that came out of the mysterious realm of Xuanxin sect.


    As soon as he left the mysterious realm of Profound Heart Sect, he came to the Invisible Empire, wanting to investigate what happened some time ago.


    I didn''t expect to find Nie Xiaoqian and Nie Xiaocui.


    Both parties belonged to death feuds. Xuanxin Zhengzong killed a lot of Nie family members, but the Nie family also killed many Xuanxin authentic people.


    Hate has always been both sides, not unilateral.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1042： Sacrifice, Nie Xiaoqian

    Niejiacun.


    Inside the old ancestral hall.


    Three people wearing black sacrificial robes sat in front of a huge statue full of ghosts.


    Headed by ���� is an old slave with a wrinkled face.


    She is holding a ghostly crutch in her hand.


    There is a skull hanging from the handle of the cane.


    In the hollow eyes of the skull, there was a dark ghost fire.


    The other two are old men, and they are also full of ghosts.


    "Elder, why would you agree to Nie Xiaoqian leaving Niejia Village at this time?"


    "She is the most important sacrifice after the return of the ghost ancestor. There can be no accident. Once an accident occurs, the ghost ancestor will be blamed and we can''t bear it."


    One of the old men spoke.


    "There are some things that I can''t stop."


    "Not to mention Nie Xiaoqian''s strength, it should be no problem to go out to protect herself."


    The great elder said softly.


    "Elder, didn''t you put a ghostly seal on her? Control her directly, imprison her in Niejia Village, and wait for the return of the ghost ancestor."


    Another old man spoke.


    "Boom!"


    when his voice fell.


    The aura on that great elder''s body changed, a terrifying pressure directly enveloped the old man.


    ''S eyes also became cold.


    Behind her appeared, a horrible silver shadow.


    As soon as this shadow appeared, the whole palace instantly became gloomy and cold.


    There was a horror, darkness, and ancient aura from that shadow.


    "Great Elder, calm down!"


    The person who talked suddenly knew what was wrong in his words, and immediately bowed his head.


    Sweat drops on his forehead from time to time.


    "The elder daughter-in-law, the third elder is also unintentional."


    Another old man also bowed his head immediately.


    "Next time, if you say this, you will enter the ghost palace and don''t come out again."


    The great elder glanced at the talking old man.


    "Thank you, great elder!"


    The old man knelt down and thanked him quickly.


    "You all go down!"


    The great elder waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The two men bowed and exited the hall.


    After ���� exited the hall, the sweat on the forehead of the talking old man disappeared.


    "Are you going to die? Can you tell me about this?"


    "Nie Xiaoqian''s strength has reached the late emperor''s stage. After using the ghost beads in her body, it is estimated that the combat power may be close to the emperor''s peak."


    "Once she knows about this, she leaves our Nie family village. With her strength, it is not so easy to find her!"


    "This is still not the elder''s indulgence, she should not be allowed to reach such a state."


    The old man complained softly.


    "Let''s go, you want to die, I don''t want to die yet?"


    Another old man heard this, his face changed slightly, and left alone.


    Talking to the old man, looked at the old man who left, and then took another look. The clan ancestral hall closed behind him also turned and left.


    Outside the invisible empire city.


    Nie Xiaoqian and Nie Xiaocui looked at the appearance of Jin Chiyan, their expressions changed: "Taoist Chiyan, why are you here?"


    "Huh, did you collude with the invisible empire to kill Jin Liuyun."


    The Red Flame Taoist looked at Sister Nie Xiaoqian with murderous intent in his eyes, and said coldly.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law, and the golden flames of red flames appear."


    Equatorial Flame Road directly shouted in a deep voice, stamping his feet on the ground.


    Countless auras appeared in the surrounding sky.


    These auras gathered behind him like a vast ocean, forming a huge golden figure.


    The golden figure that appeared was tens of meters in size, and it exuded this huge aura.


    This Equatorial Daoist shot with all his strength.


    For the Nie family of the ghost clan, Xuan Xin Zhengzong has only one kill word.


    And Nie Xiaoqian did not hesitate at all, and shot at the same time.


    Yin Qi rolling under the ground poured into Dao''s body.


    The wind was surging in an instant, and the energy between heaven and earth became confused.


    "what''s going on?"


    Many people felt the energy changes in the air, which made some people suddenly wonder, and they all rushed here.


    "Who is that?"


    "Looking at the style of the Taoist robe, he should be an authentic person from Xuanxin? Why did he fight this woman?"


    "What this woman, don''t know nonsense, this woman is not simple."


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "Do you still think about it, don''t you know that Xuanxin Zhengzong has a mortal enemy, the Nie family of the ghost clan."


    "These two women must be from the Nie family."


    Some of them seemed to know something, and said.


    "But how could Xuanxin Zhengzong send people over at this time? Don''t they know the strength of the invisible empire?"


    "It is estimated that I came to investigate. Maybe I met someone from the Nie family, so I started."


    "Then City Lord Su, who is still in the invisible empire, is he here to give the head away?"


    Among these people, they watched the battle a few days ago.


    Xuanxin��s authentic Jin Liuyun, but died in the hands of Immovable Hades.


    Now that the Xuanxin authentic people appear in the invisible empire, isn''t this looking for death?


    "Humph!"


    The Equatorial Flame Taoist was talking with everyone.


    was volleyed, and the long sword in his hand was instantly unsheathed.


    Then he slashed at Nie Xiaoqian and the others.


    The sword came out, the golden figure behind him, raised his arms, and made the same movement, cutting the sword.


    Boom!


    With an overwhelming aura, two forces approached Nie Xiaoqian and the others.


    Here, Nie Xiaoqian took a palm at the same time.


    A palm blasted out, and a rumbling voice rang out in the void.


    The sky and the earth became extremely dark in an instant.


    A huge ghost palm appeared, with a deep ghost air like an ocean, and patted the long sword that had been cut.


    Boom!


    The two forces collide, and the energy is scattered.


    Then the huge ghost palm, after holding on for a while, made a cracking sound.


    The huge sword that was cut continued to be cut down like Tarzan.


    "Sister, let me help you!"


    At this time Then Nie Xiaocui shot instantly.


    A longbow radiating cold light appeared in her hand. The moment the longbow appeared, a huge yin energy condensed in her hand.


    Then an arrow shot.


    The sword gas turned into a cold glow, piercing the sky covered by the golden light.


    rushed towards the giant sword.


    But when the bow and arrow hit the giant sword, it turned directly into powder.


    After that, Nie Xiaocui shot one arrow after another without stopping.


    At the same time, Nie Xiaoqian shot several palms continuously again.


    cooperated with that Nie Xiaocui''s long arrow, smashing the attack of the Equatorial Flame Taoist to pieces.


    "You are useless in front of me at this point, so let me send you on the road!"


    The Equatorial Taoist roared, and the golden figure behind him was shining brightly.


    These golden lights form a huge long sword, which is like a huge sword lotus flower in the air.


    shrouded toward the two of them.


    At this moment.


    After sending Nie Xiaoqian and their Seven Nights Demon Lord, they also felt the fluctuations in the atmosphere outside the city.


    "This breath, the battle of the great emperor realm? Who will do it outside the invisible empire."


    Qi Ye Mojun''s figure flashed, and he quickly walked out of the city.


    As for the invisible empire.


    Su Hao and a group of people are practicing in the city of Untouched Hades, so they didn''t pay attention to the battle outside the city.


    When the Seven Nights Demon arrived outside the city, he looked at the golden sword light in the sky.


    There is also sister Nie''s in the deep sword light center, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    But he didn''t make a move.

 Chapter 1043： 1 Xijian is out, 7 Night Demon Lord

    Seven Night Demon Lord is one of the eight great demon Lords of Immovable Hades.


    Once he takes a shot, it means that he will not move the city of Hades.


    Not to mention the strength of Nie Xiaoqian and Nie Xiaocui.


    when he stepped into the peak of the emperor.


    He perceives one in the late emperor and the other in the mid emperor.


    The previous strength of these two people was much stronger than that of his early emperor.


    This is why Nie Xiaocui wonders about the strength of the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    I don��t know why he became one of the Eight Demon Lords of Immovable Hades.


    The aura of the Red Flame Taoist is very strong, but Nie Xiaoqian seems to perceive the danger.


    on her chest.


    A pitch-black bead appeared. As soon as the bead came out, a horrible ghost aura rushed into Nie Xiaoqian''s body.


    Suddenly, the ghost of Nie Xiaoqian''s body rose to the sky.


    contends with the golden sword light in the sky.


    "Ghost beads, unexpectedly will be on your body!"


    Looking at the ghost beads on Nie Xiaoqian, the red flame Taoist stared.


    He has just stepped into the peak of the emperor.


    Nie Xiaoqian has this ghost bead, and his strength is not much different.


    He knew that he could not kill Nie Xiaoqian, so he thought about it.


    What''s more, this is the invisible empire. He is really afraid of the appearance of the invisible empire, and will attack him.


    Nie Xiaocui couldn''t help but look at Nie Xiaocui.


    Nie Xiaocui''s strength was in the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    can''t kill Nie Xiaoqian, this Nie Xiaocui should not be able to stop his blow.


    Thinking of this, he waved his big hand, and the golden sword shadows all over the sky gathered together instantly and attacked Nie Xiaoqian.


    The ghost beads in Nie Xiaoqian''s body suddenly shone brightly, attacking the golden sword shadow.


    "The strength of these two people is not much different, and that person has no chance of winning."


    Qi Ye Mojun looked at the aura on the two of them, and said in his heart.


    He slowly came to a warrior and said softly.


    "Xiongtai, why are both of them fighting here."


    Although there are some guesses in the Seven Nights Demon''s heart, he still wants to confirm it.


    "Brother, you can ask the right person. That person is an authentic person from the Xuanxin sect. Here, it should be from the Nie family of the ghost clan."


    "This Xuanxin Zhengzong has been rumored to have been hostile to the Nie family of the ghost clan for tens of thousands of years."


    "Can we meet without fighting?"


    This person said softly.


    "Is he not afraid of not moving the people of Hades!"


    Seven Night Demon murmured.


    "Who knows this!"


    Boom!


    At this time, two huge forces collided together, and endless wind and clouds surged in the sky.


    The formation of a chaotic energy storm.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, I can''t kill you, kill Nie Xiaocui first."


    just then.


    A golden figure flew out of the storm, slapped at Nie Xiaocui who was standing by.


    ����!


    Then Nie Xiaocui was caring about Nie Xiaoqian''s safety, and she never expected that Taoist Equatorial would take action against her.


    When she finds out.


    The palm of Taoist Red Flame has appeared in front of her.


    She quickly shot, trying to block this palm.


    After she shot her hand, she was directly shaken by the palm and flew out, spraying out a mouthful of blood.


    ��!


    fell heavily on the ground.


    "This person is too despicable, and there is another person with dandruff."


    The people who watched the battle were a little surprised. They didn''t expect a great emperor''s peak powerhouse to sneak attack on a mid-emperor woman.


    This is not a hero''s decision.


    "Ever Flame Taoist, you!"


    Then Nie Xiaoqian also rushed out of the energy storm and saw that she fell on the ground in the distance.


    Nie Xiaocui spouted blood from his mouth, his face changed drastically, and he flew towards Nie Xiaocui.


    At this moment!


    The red flame Taoist, a cold light flashed in his eyes, his figure flashed, holding a long sword, and attacking Nie Xiaoqian.


    When the attack passed.


    He patted Nie Xiaocui with the palm of his other hand.


    A palm blasted out, and the huge golden palm was condensed into shape, covering Nie Xiaocui.


    "If you want to save Nie Xiaocui, then you may be hit by me!"


    The eyes of the Equatorial Flame Taoist are fierce.


    For the people of the Nie family, they will not leave any hands with the Xuanxin.


    Absolute kill that can kill.


    at this time.


    Nie Xiaoqian saw this, and the ghost beads in his body flew out instantly, rushing to the golden giant palm, and he was a long sword that held the Equatorial Taoist.


    Boom!


    Ghost Zhu immediately hit the golden palm.


    But when Nie Xiaocui collided with the Equatorial Flame Daoist''s long sword, he was directly shocked by a strong force and backed away a few steps.


    There was a puff of blood on his chest, and it burst out instantly.


    Losing the power of the Ghost Orb, Nie Xiaoqian''s true strength is still inferior to the Red Flame Taoist.


    The Red Flame Taoist made a hit, and his face was filled with joy.


    One-handed seal, a rune appeared from his hand, and then rushed towards the ghost orb.


    At this time, the ghost ball had not returned to Nie Xiaoqian after shaking back his palm.


    After the rune flew out of his hand, a cage was formed, and the ghost orb was directly trapped in it.


    Nie Xiaoqian, who was shaken out, looked at the ghost orb trapped, his complexion changed, and he mobilized the strength in his body to take the ghost orb back.


    "This rune can trap the ghost bead for a few minutes. These few minutes will see how you can survive under my hands!"


    The voice of the Equatorial Flame Taoist is like thunder.


    was even more golden light gushing out of his body, and he gave a low voice.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law, and the sword returns to the sect."


    The long sword in his hand flew out instantly, and countless golden sword shadows appeared in the sky again.


    "kill!"


    Those golden sword shadows instantly enveloped the two of them.


    This sword is so powerful that Nie Xiaoqian can stop it, but Nie Xiaocui fell to the ground with serious injuries behind him, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Nie Xiaoqian saw this, a black nail appeared in his hand, and the nail exuded a ghostly breath.


    She nailed it directly to her chest, and her breath recovered instantly.


    A palm blasted towards the sky full of sword energy.


    Boom! boom!


    The sky full of sword aura was blocked by her, but there was still a trace of sword aura, which attacked towards Nie Xiaocui.


    At this time, Nie Xiaocui''s breath was sluggish, venting more and less air.


    If you are being attacked, there is no possibility of returning.


    "This!"


    Qi Ye Mojun''s eyes narrowed in the dark.


    figure out instantly.


    "Sword comes out in one night, one sword strikes the sky!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord shouted, the Yixi sword in his hand appeared, and then cut out with a sword.


    Cut off the sword light attacking Nie Xiaocui directlyWho? "


    The Red Flame Taoist looked in the direction of the sword.


    "Seven Nights Lord!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes were taken aback when he looked at the shot Qiye Mojun.


    But he said anxiously: "Young Master Qiye, the strength of the Equatorial Flame Daoist is at the peak of the Great Emperor, you first take Xiao Cui and leave."


    The strength of the Seven Night Demon Lord, she knew that in the early days of the Great Emperor.


    Even if he teamed up with her, he would not be the opponent of the Equatorial Flame.


    "who are you?"


    The Red Flame Taoist stared at Qiye Mojun tightly.


    "Let''s not move the city of Hades, Seven Nights Demon Lord."


    When Seven Night Demon was speaking, he stepped forward, and the aura on his body began to change.


    The early stage of the Great Emperor, the middle stage of the Great Emperor, the latter stage of the Great Emperor, the peak of the Great Emperor.


    The soaring devil qi poured into the sky on him, covering the sky.


    "The Great Peak, how is this possible?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the eruption of the Great Emperor''s Peak Seven Nights Demon Lord, shocked in her beautiful eyes.


    This Seven Nights Demon is obviously only in the early stage of the Great Emperor, how can he become the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades!"


    The Equatorial Flame Taoist looked shocked, but then he immediately sealed his hands.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law!"


    Just when everyone thought that Taoist Red Flame was going to do something against Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    but heard, the next sentence.


    "Golden light escapes shadow!"


    The Equatorial Flame Taoist turned into several golden lights and shadows, and instantly escaped into the void.


    fled directly and left.

 Chapter 1044： Sea area, Yunjia

    "This!"


    looked at the Equatorial Daoist who disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes were shocked and surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the Equatorial Daoist, who had just been very vigorous, fled in a blink of an eye.


    didn''t mean to fight with Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Even the Qiye Mojun, who was about to step forward, was about to take a shot, he didn''t expect that this Red Flame Taoist would leave without a hand.


    He originally wanted to fight against this Equatorial Flame Taoist.


    Look at his own strength, but the other party does not give him a chance to shoot.


    At this time, someone also looked at Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Fixed Pluto City This period of time can be said to be the Megatron Star Realm, and many forces have investigated the Floating Pluto City.


    also knows the untouched Hades, the character that appears now.


    Among them, one of the Eight Demon Lords is the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Qi Ye Mojun has been in the Yellow Realm.


    Some time ago, from the Yellow Realm, the strength of the Seven Nights Demon Lord was at the peak of immortality.


    But the strength displayed by the Seven Nights Demon is indeed the peak strength of the Great Emperor.


    This is completely inconsistent with the information obtained.


    Of course the people who watched the game were not surprised


    As one of the Eight Demon Lords of Immovable Hades, this Seven Night Demon Lord, possessing the strength of the peak of the Great Emperor, is also normal.


    At this time, Qiye Mojun withdrew his aura.


    walked in front of Nie Xiaocui.


    Nie Xiaocui''s breath is extremely weak, Qiye Mojun''s eyes condensed, and with a wave of his right hand, a black moth appeared in his hand.


    This is the life-sustaining black moth carried by the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    After the life-saving black moth appeared, it turned into a black light and merged into Nie Xiaocui''s body.


    That Nie Xiaocui''s breath began to relax.


    "Thank you!"


    Nie Xiaoqian has now recovered the Ghost Orb, but her breath is still a bit chaotic.


    Just now, Daoist Red Flame took advantage of Nie Xiaocui and injured her a lot.


    "She has my life-sustaining black moth on her body. It is not a major problem for the time being, but the ghost energy in her body has been broken up, and I am afraid that she needs to recover."


    Qi Ye Mojun said.


    Nie Xiaocui''s ghostly spirit was dispersed by the Equatorial Flame Taoist.


    Although there is the protection of the life-saving black moth, it also needs a huge ghost energy to recover.


    Not here.


    "I will take Xiaocui back to Nie''s Village!"


    Nie Xiaoqian picked up and said.


    Hearing this, Qi Ye Mojun glanced at Nie Xiaocui and Nie Xiaoqian, and said, "If it is convenient, I will **** you for a ride."


    Now Nie Xiaocui and Nie Xiaoqian are injured.


    If the Equatorial Flame Taoist makes another move, it would be dangerous, so he said.


    "Thank you, Master Qiye!"


    Nie Xiaoqian also knew that she was injured now, and she was afraid that Taoist Red Flame would make another move.


    Then Nie Xiaoqian who Qiye Mojun followed took Nie Xiaocui away.


    "The members of the Nie family appeared in the invisible empire, and they also had some intersection with the Seven Nights Demon Lord of Fudo Hades. Could it be that the Nie family of the ghost clan has formed an alliance with Fudo Hades?


    Some people looked at their leaving figure and couldn''t help but guess.


    In the invisible empire.


    Su Hao came out of the city of Untouched Hades.


    "Unexpectedly, Xuanxin''s authentic Red Flame Taoist came to the Invisible Empire and fought against the Nie family sisters, and Qiye Mojun also followed suit."


    Su Hao murmured.


    After the battle, Lord Seven Nights informed him of the situation at that time.


    "It looks like this, Qiye Mojun is involved in the battle between Xuanxin Zhengzong and the Nie family."


    "Let Seven Nights Demon take care of this matter!"


    Then he turned around and asked, standing beside him in black and white, "How is the progress of the Tianmingzong with the materials of the yellow world fusion?"


    "With the cooperation of the Xing-Moon Dynasty, the materials have been prepared, and a large formation can be set up to begin to promote the integration of the two worlds."


    "However, although the materials for the Great Formation are completed, to promote the integration of the two worlds, two great emperor realm powerhouses are required to take action."


    Black and white is exquisite.


    "Notify Donghuang Taiyi Hechen Zhan, let them promote the integration of the two worlds!"


    "Yes!"


    Black and white is exquisite.


    "After the integration of the two worlds, pay attention to the situation of the Su family?"


    Su Hao said.


    The Su family is actually in a secret realm now, the previous Xiao family secret realm.


    He was afraid of accidents, after all, it was the secret realm of the previous Xiao family.


    What''s more, the star realm is now surging. After the two realms merge, Su Hao also needs to pay attention to safety.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    "With Tiandao Song Que, he had been sitting in the Su family back then, and he would have an acquaintance at that time, making it easier to contact the Su family."


    at this time!


    A huge palace is suspended in the star world, in a distant ocean.


    Around the main hall, the waves rolled and giant beasts appeared constantly around, but they did not dare to approach the palace.


    In the palace,


    A middle-aged man looked at the information in his hand, his face changed, and two sharp divine lights shot out from his eyes.


    "Follow the city of Hades, the invisible empire, what kind of power are you?"


    "Brother Xiao, after a long absence, I didn''t expect you to die in the hands of Immovable Hades."


    he murmured.


    at this time!


    A young man walked in from outside the hall, his appearance was a bit similar to Xiao Bieyi.


    "Father-in-law, my father is him!"


    After this young man came in, his eyes were a little red, as if he had just cried.


    "It seems that you also know what happened in the Xiao Family Fire Palace."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "My father-in-law, my father notified me some time ago, so I don''t return to the fire hall for the time being!"


    "So I sent someone to inquire about it. I didn''t expect the news that my father and Huodian were killed by Immovable Hades."


    At this point, the young man''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    "This immortal enemy of Hades, we will definitely repay it!"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Father-in-law, my father previously contacted the ancestors of the outer star Chenhai. When the ancestor came back, there was a slight accident When my father sent me a message, he gave me the way to contact the ancestor."


    "I just contacted the three ancestors who came back. They are on their way back, and they are expected to feel the star world in half a month."


    "I''m going to find the ancestors and them, and ask them to kill the Immortal King City and the Perception Empire."


    The young man spoke.


    "How strong are the three ancestors?" the middle-aged man asked.


    "At the peak of the Great Emperor, one of the ancestors touched the detached will."


    The young man spoke.


    "The demon lord who did not move the city of Hades should have also touched the detached will. If the three ancestors act alone, I am afraid that it will not have much effect."


    "Let his three ancestors come, my Yun family."


    The middle-aged man said.


    His name is Yun Tiancong, and he is the ruling family of this sea area.


    Although there are four great wastelands in the star realm, there are still some sea areas not within the four great wastelands.


    This Yun Family is the master of a sea.


    has been married to Xiaojia Huodian.


    And the young man is the master of the Xiao Family Fire Palace, Xiao Bieyi''s third son, Xiao Nan Shen.


    "Yes, father-in-law!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Nan''s face was filled with joy.


    He came here to let his father-in-law take the shot together.


    "When your father was here, he ruled secretly, the Sirius Empire in the southern wilderness, now you go to the Sirius Empire, completely control him, and investigate the situation of the invisible empire!"


    "If you do it, you will destroy the invisible empire first."


    Yuntian thought for a while, and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1045： Xingyu Pavilion, the spirit of the golden source

    "Yes, father-in-law, I will leave for the Sirius Empire immediately."


    Xiao Nan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Bieyi controlled the Sirius Empire, he knew.


    And he was in charge of the affairs of the Sirius Empire.


    "Don''t show up as the Xiao family for now, take Yi Lao with you to avoid any accidents."


    Yuntian thought for a while. ,


    "Thank you father-in-law, then I can set off!"


    After Xiao Nan saluted her, she left immediately.


    After Xiao Nanchen left.


    That Yuntiancong, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a slight wave of his hand, a black-clothed man appeared in front of him.


    "I will collect all the information about the city of Untouched Hades, and I will study it carefully."


    Yuntian said from the opening.


    The city of Untouchable Hades appeared a little weird.


    Judging from the current state of energy recovery in the star realm, such a strong force has not yet appeared.


    But now it appears, still from the Yellow World.


    This makes him very puzzled.


    But the other party destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace, and became enemies with their Yun Family.


    The relationship between the Yun family and the Xiao family is very deep, dating back a long time, and the two have been married.


    The other party destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    There are many Yun family members in there.


    If the Yun family knew about it, they would immediately be furious and try to find the city of Hades.


    But no one knows where the city of Hades is untouched.


    According to Yun Tiancong��s guess.


    This immovable Hades city should be a secret realm.


    The invisible empire is their biggest power outside now, so if you want to make a move, you can only attack the invisible empire.


    annihilated the invisible empire as soon as it shot.


    Only in this way can Immovable Hades City jealous.


    Another place.


    Red Flame Taoist, has returned to the Xuanxin authentic sect.


    "Sect Master, Jin Liuyun died in the hands of the immortal city people."


    Jin Chiyan said as soon as he entered the hall.


    He originally went straight to the invisible empire, but after encountering the Nie family, after a fight, Qiye Mojun shot.


    He immediately flees.


    After ���� left, he checked.


    Know the situation of the war and the news that the Fire Palace of Xiao Family was destroyed.


    He will find out the news, and tell them all to Sect Master Xuanxin.


    "This does not move Hades, is it so strong? I didn''t expect Jin Liuyun to heat us such a strong enemy!"


    Sect Master Xuanxin Zhengzong said with a sigh.


    "Sect Master, people from the Nie family of the ghost family appeared in the invisible empire, and they were still with the Seven Nights Demon Lord of the Immovable Hades. I suspect that they are already in collusion!"


    Jin Chiyan thought for a while.


    "You said that the people of the Nie family appeared in the invisible empire."


    Xuan Xin''s authentic complexion condensed and said.


    "Yes, Nie Xiaoqian and Nie Xiaocui from the Nie family!"


    "They, this Nie Xiaoqian rumor has reached the late emperor''s stage, and it is rumored that he will soon reach the peak of the emperor, and rarely come out of Nie''s village."


    "It came out at this time and appeared in the invisible empire."


    "Could it be that the Nie family of the ghost clan really colluded with Immovable Hades."


    Xuanxin muttered to himself in the authentic mouth.


    "Sect Master, what shall we do now, no matter if they collude or not, this will not move Hades to kill Jin Liuyun!"


    "Our Xuanxin is authentic, so we should take action against them."


    Jin Chiyan said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he is also very resentful in his heart.


    After all, he met Qiye Mojun at the time, and he turned and fled without even fighting against him.


    This is his shame.


    "This matter, don''t worry, there are people who are more anxious to deal with them than we are."


    Xuanxin authentic sect master said softly.


    "The Xiao family of the Fire Palace has been destroyed, and Mo Wuhen of the corpse clan also escaped with the remnant soul. It is estimated that it will not appear for a while."


    "As for the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, with the exception of the Buddha, all the shots are ants."


    "The injury of the free Buddha back then should not have fully recovered, and it is somewhat impossible to make a move during this period."


    Jin Chiyan looked at him with some doubts, the authentic Sect Master Xuanxin.


    "The Xiao family, it''s not that simple. In this world, some forces have marriages with them."


    "The invisible empire destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace, and it seems that there is no living left."


    "In this case, he won''t be able to sit still by marrying those forces."


    "But I can''t sit still, what can I do, the people of the Xiao family have been wiped out, and there is no middle bond, and it is useless to kill them all in one go."


    Jin Chiyan shook his head.


    "Do you think everyone in the Xiao family is dead?"


    "Xiao Bieyi doesn''t understand others, but I know him very well, so I definitely have something to do."


    "The Xiao family, definitely some are not in the Fire Palace"


    "Not only that, I also know that the ancestor Chenhai outside the Xiao family is on his way back."


    Sect Master Xuanxin''s authentic sect said.


    "Sect Master, how do you know?"


    Jin Chiyan was a little puzzled.


    He has been investigating for so long, but he has never heard of an ancestor in the Xiao family returning from the sea of ??stars outside the region.


    "Don''t look at me with such a puzzled look, I got the news from the Dynasty!"


    "The three ancestors of the Xiao family who came back from the outer star sea, met in the void, the people of the ancient demon soul palace, the two sides fought a battle, and left after winning or losing."


    Xuanxin authentic sect master road.


    "People of the ancient demons, do they also come to the star realm."


    "However, the energy has not yet recovered. The corpse of the transcendent powerhouse of the ancient demons cannot be born, and they will not get it when they come."


    Hearing the words, Jin Chiyan said in a daze.


    "If they come, I am afraid that it is not only for the corpse of the detached strong man, but also has another purposeThis matter, we don''t need to participate for the time being."


    "The royal dynasty ruled over us, Xuanxin was born."


    "So recently I will discuss with the three elders in the sect about birth!"


    "Once we are born, I am afraid that we will not move the city of Hades, so before we are born, we cannot let the city of Hades remain untouched, and the momentum will be too strong."


    "You go to the corpse clan and see Mo Wuhen!"


    "That Mo Wuhen was hit hard, he must be very unwilling. We can form an alliance."


    Xuanxin authentic sect master ordered.


    "Yes, I will go to the corpse clan immediately!"


    Jin Chiyan, who had just returned, immediately left Xuanxin Zhengzong.


    In the invisible empire.


    Su Hao has been cultivating in Immovable Hades.


    After a period of painstaking practice, Su Hao has refined the statue of Buddha and the golden body of the free Buddha.


    merged into his Vajra Immortal Dharma body and formed his own Buddha body.


    His own strength has also been improved.


    successfully stepped into the pinnacle of the Mighty Venerable Realm, and used the life master realm evolution card to directly step into the life master realm.


    became the strong man in the early stage of the fate.


    stepped into the early stage of the fateful realm.


    "Lord, among the spirits of the five elements, the spirit of the source of gold, the subordinates have discovered that they will retrieve them tomorrow in the capital of the Southern Wild Sirius Empire, in the Starfall Pavilion."


    Black and white must speak.


    "The news of the Golden Origin Spirit, okay, you get him back."


    Su Hao just wanted to say so.


    But the sound of the system came to my ear.


    light pen

 Chapter 1046： Blood Cloud Banner, Ghost Lord

    "This is to see my strength improve and I want to do it myself."


    "But it��s not bad to get the 11th level lottery card by yourself,"


    Su Hao looked at the task released by the system and said in his heart.


    The invisible empire has stabilized, so it��s okay to leave the invisible empire for a while.


    Then Su Hao left Untouched Hades and appeared in the invisible imperial palace.


    When Uhabach returned to the invisible empire.


    Su Hao summoned the members of the Star Cross Knights.


    Auxiliary friend Habach manages the invisible empire.


    Now the invisible empire can be said to be unprecedentedly powerful.


    When Su Hao appeared in the invisible imperial palace.


    The two friends Habach, who was discussing with Haas, noticed the appearance of Su Hao.


    ''S figure turned into a phantom and disappeared above the palace hall.


    When they show up again.


    had appeared in front of Su Hao, and the two of them saluted Su Hao.


    "How about the remnants of the Xiao family?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    Although the Xiao Family Fire Palace was destroyed by them, there should be some back-ups for forces like the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    So it is necessary to pay attention to the situation of the Xiao family.


    "The remnants of the Xiao family are all hidden, and we can''t find it for the time being."


    Haas spoke beside Yu Habach.


    "Did you not find it? Don''t be careless, continue to investigate, and leave the affairs of the Xiao family to your invisible empire."


    Su Hao said.


    Xiaojia Fire Palace is an invisible empire destroyed.


    So he was going to hand over the Xiao family to the Invisible Empire to deal with.


    "And your next expansion, which empire are you going to shoot against?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    After the members of the Star Cross Knights were summoned by Su Hao.


    Friends Habach established ten legions and let the Star Cross Knights command.


    The invisible empire configuration takes shape.


    Su Hao thought that the yellow world was about to be enveloped by the star world, so he asked Uhabach to expand his territory.


    "Young Master, we are going to attack the Southern Wilderness Empire next."


    Haas said.


    "In the Southern Wilderness, close to the invisible empire, there is only the Sirius Empire. You are preparing to attack the Sirius Empire."


    Su Hao said.


    When he was choosing the Xuan Yin Empire.


    did a detailed understanding of the empires surrounding the Xuan Yin Empire.


    "Yes it is!"


    Friends Habacher nodded.


    "All matters of the invisible empire, you handle it yourself!"


    "In one month''s time, the yellow world will merge into the star world!"


    "The topography of mountains and rivers may change at that time, you need to pay attention."


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    According to the information from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others, it should take a month to push to the integration of the yellow world.


    So I reminded me.


    "Understand, the person arranged by the subordinate here to investigate the Sirius Empire."


    Haas on the side opened his mouth.


    "I happen to be going to the capital city of the Sirius Empire, but if it does not conflict with your affairs, you make your plan."


    Su Hao then spoke.


    He just went to Xingyu Pavilion to fetch the spirit of the golden source.


    Star Fall Pavilion is just a force of the Sirius Empire, and it has little intersection with the Sirius Empire.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    The two nodded.


    Then Su Hao Yirong left the invisible empire.


    Out of the invisible imperial capital, Su Hao headed towards the Sirius imperial capital.


    is on the way forward.


    Su Hao''s face changed, and his face changed. Old Gu never moved out of Hades.


    As an old servant of Su Hao.


    The two hired a carriage to follow the caravan to the Sirius Empire.


    Inside the carriage.


    Su Hao thought about the hole cards beside him.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Chen fight, are sent out to push the two worlds to merge.


    The demon master is practicing in Fudo Hades.


    Friends Harbach and Haas manage the invisible empire and prepare to fight the Sirius Empire


    Qiye Mojun ran to the Nie family of the ghost family, and there was no information for the time being.


    The strength of the Great Demon was average in the early days of the Great Emperor.


    Of course, there is also the Yuantai Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Yuantai Abandoned Heaven is able to use the power of the deity Abandoned Heaven, but the limit is too long.


    is like a big move.


    After one move, it won''t work.


    So it is too unstable.


    "I don''t know when, I will pull out the deity of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then he posted the actual combat power around him, it didn''t seem to be that strong.


    shook his head, thinking that he hadn''t signed in today, and thought of signing in silently in his heart.


    [The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, and a random reward blood cloud flag, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Blood Cloud Flag!"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth, checking the signed items.


    ��Blood Cloud Flag��: A flag condensed in a sea of ??blood. When used, a sea of ??blood surges up, which can swallow the flesh and blood of the warrior, with extraordinary power.


    Remarks: Use character Su Hao.


    "Others can''t use it. This random reward seems to be bound."


    Su Hao shook his head and threw it directly into the inventory.


    Then I saw two 11-level crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    Su Hao thought for a while. Today, I didn��t make a mistake, maybe I could have a double draw.


    [The host consumes 2 11-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins.........]


    [Congratulations to the host for the ghost master card of Draw the Great Peak Power, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1,000 medium-sized source stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    "Ghost Lord, the strong one among the four souls of Zhantian in the tomb of God, I don''t know what level of strength he is."


    Su Hao immediately opened the item blue to check the ghost master''s information.


    ��Ghost Master��: From the novel **** tomb, he is the lord of the small six ways, strength: the peak of the great emperor, comprehending a sense of detachment.


    "The Great Peak has a sense of detachment, which means it is similar to the current friend Habach."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the ghost master and thought to himself.


    "Among the four strongest souls in Zhan Tian, ??only Dugu Baitian has not appeared."


    "Looking at the system like this, I want to gather together the four strongest souls of Zhan Tian."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then he glanced at the source stone in his inventory.


    Open the system store.


    Some time ago, Youhabach extinguished the Xiao Family Fire Hall and brought back a group of Star Origin Stones.


    Let Su Hao��s system store update three treasures.


    These three things are extraordinary.


    One is the sea of ??blood, the other is the Eastern Emperor Pagoda, and the third is: Great Wilderness Halberd


    These three things are priced at 10,000 medium star source stones.


    And it must be stipulated that these three things must be purchased before new products will be refreshed.


    means that there are only three samples each time.


    Su Hao will not refresh the treasures until all purchases are made.


    The system is really pitted, this is completely strong buying and selling.


    East Emperor Pagoda also has a special provision for the East Emperor Taiyi.


    looked at the mall, and then looked in his inventory.


    The 1600 medium-sized source stones that have been saved recently are far from the 10,000 medium-sized source stones.


    This is also the reason why Su Hao asked Yu Habach to expand.


    Get the treasure and exchange it for the Star Origin Stone.


    In the star realm, some firms cooperate with firms in the outer star sea, immortal realm, and celestial realm, and they can be exchanged for the star source stone.

 Chapter 1047： Sirius Empire, Great Dream Heaven

    Southern Wilderness, in the palace of the Sirius Empire.


    The lord of the Sirius Empire, at this time a little can''t sit still. Many years ago, the Sirius Empire was secretly controlled by Xiao Bieyi.


    Now the Xiao Family Fire Palace, together with Xiao Bieyi, have all been killed by Immovable Hades.


    How can he sit still?


    He was really afraid that the invisible empire would attack their Sirius Empire.


    The strength of the Sirius Empire is at most similar to that of the Xuanyin Dynasty.


    The invisible empire can destroy them with their hands.


    This is also the reason why he took refuge in Xiao Bieyi.


    "Brother Sirius, this matter may be a good thing for you."


    Beside the Sirius Lord, a middle-aged man spoke.


    This middle-aged man has a rough face and is wearing a golden armor. He is eating a halberd with cold light in his hand.


    "Gu brother, what do you think?"


    The Lord Sirius looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    This middle-aged man is Gu Yuelong, the owner of the most powerful White Tiger Village in the Sirius Empire.


    Xiao Family Fire Palace was destroyed, Xiao Bieyi, he asked Gu Yuelong to come to discuss this matter.


    But Gu Yuelong has been in retreat.


    just came out, when he got the news, he immediately sent someone to invite Gu Yuelong to come.


    "Sirius, some time ago, the special envoy of the Great Dream of Heaven in the fairy world contacted me. He hoped that our Baihu Villa would become a subsidiary of the Great Dream of Heaven."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Xianjie, Dameng Tianchao, they have come into contact with Brother Gu."


    Sirius Kingdom Lord, with a blank expression, looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    He didn''t expect that the people from the Great Dream of the Immortal Realm would appear in the star realm and even contact the White Tiger Villa.


    "If Sir Sirius is worried, maybe I can Sir Sirius, and I would like to introduce the special envoy of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    Gu Yuelong said.


    in Gu Yuelong''s thoughts.


    The Sirius Empire cannot be destroyed by the invisible empire.


    Because once the Sirius Empire is destroyed, their White Tiger Villa may also be in danger of being destroyed.


    They are now with cold lips and teeth, and they must agree.


    "Let me consider this matter. Xiao Nan Shen from the Xiao family may not die. I need to be cautious."


    Lord Sirius said in a deep voice.


    The Sirius Empire docked with Xiao Nanshen from the Xiao family.


    After the Xiao family was destroyed, he contacted Xiao Nanchen and found that Xiao Nanchen was still alive.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuelong frowned slightly.


    Although the Fire Palace of the Xiao Family was destroyed, the Xiao Family''s background still remains.


    What''s more, the ancestors of the Xiao family are all in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, and one can destroy the Sirius Empire and his White Tiger Villa.


    "This matter must be considered!"


    Gu Yuelong nodded.


    Although he caught up with the Great Dream Kingdom, the strength of the Xiao family was there.


    "Brother Sirius, think about it, I will get to Baihu Villa first!"


    Gu Yuelong resigned from the Lord of Sirius and left.


    After Gu Yuelong left.


    The Lord of Sirius'' complexion became gloomy.


    "Unexpectedly, Gu Yuelong would have caught up with the Great Dream Celestial Empire. It seems that the Great Dream Celestial Empire is also looking at my Sirius Empire.


    "Once the Xiao family comes back, I''m afraid the disaster of my Sirius Empire."


    "I have to find a way."


    The Lord Sirius secretly said in his heart.


    The invisible empire, immovable Hades is powerful, but the Xiao family will never fail to avenge this revenge.


    So once the Xiao family sent someone to their Sirius Empire, that was when the Sirius Empire faced the invisible empire.


    With the background of the Sirius Empire, in this battle.


    may no longer exist.


    Hu!


    just while he was thinking.


    The void of the hall began to change.


    Two figures walked out of the void.


    The Lord Sirius'' complexion changed when he saw this figure again.


    immediately stepped forward and bowed to salute: "Participate in the son."


    This young man left Xiao Nanchen from the Yun family.


    "Lord Sirius, you should understand what I mean by coming this time."


    While speaking, Xiao Nan stepped forward and walked to the Lord of Sirius.


    "The old slave knows that he is preparing to deal with the invisible empire, but our current strength cannot fight the invisible empire."


    Lord Sirius said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I don''t know how to do something that is uncertain. The three ancestors of the Xiao family will return to the star realm in the near future."


    "Only then will be shot."


    Xiao Nan said in a deep voice.


    "Three ancestors!"


    Hearing this, the Lord of Sirius looked shocked, but he did not expect the three ancestors of the Xiao family to return from the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    just when he was surprised.


    The old man beside Xiao Nanchen suddenly moved and appeared behind the Lord of Sirius.


    The speed is extremely fast, that day the Lord of the Wolf, before he responded.


    I saw that the old man''s palm was pressed directly on top of his head.


    The Sirius Lord, whose strength is only in the Immortal Realm, is directly suppressed and unable to move under this palm.


    "The son! This!"


    The Lord Sirius wanted to say something, but Xiao Nanchen did not give him a chance to speak.


    With a slap of the palm, a cloud of pitch-black flame shot into the soul of Sirius Lord.


    When this black flame appeared.


    In the soul sea of ??Lord Sirius, there appeared a series of black runes, reflecting each other with the flame.


    This is the mark that Xiao Bieyi placed in the soul of the Lord of Sirius a long time ago.


    The flame in Xiao Nan Shen''s hand is this key.


    In a blink of an eye, the Soul Sea of ??the Lord of Sirius was suppressed.


    Xiao Nan Shen walked to the front of the Lord of the Wolf that day, and the power of a soul directly entered the soul of the Lord of Sirius.


    In a short while!


    The soul of the Lord Sirius was swallowed.


    "Easy to get old, I will recover for a while!"


    Xiao Nan said Shen Shen Just swallowed the soul of the Lord of the Wolf that day. Although it seems simple, his strength is similar to that of the Lord of Sirius.


    Therefore, the Lord of Sirius who swallowed it still consumed some energy.


    Outside the Imperial Palace of Sirius.


    Just after leaving Gu Yuelong, his face was solemn.


    Actually, he came today because he wanted the Sirius Empire to be loyal to the Great Dream.


    This is the task given to him by the special envoy.


    But the Lord Sirius is obviously still a little afraid of the Xiao family, so for the time being, he should not agree to be loyal to the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    "Go back first, report to the envoy, see what the envoy thinks, and then take the next step."


    Gu Yuelong quickly returned to Baihu Villa.


    White Tiger Villa


    A woman wearing a red dress is standing in front of the hall.


    There is no one else in the hall.


    This woman in a long skirt has sharp eyes and a cold air radiating from her body.


    When Gu Yuelong returned.


    immediately came to the woman in the red dress, bowed and said: "Special envoy, Sirius Lord, and some fear of the Xiao family, for the time being, I am afraid that I will not agree to become a subsidiary of the Great Dream Kingdom.


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "If you don''t want to, then let the Sirius Empire change its owner!"


    The woman in the red dress heard the words, her eyes flickered, and her tone revealed a murderous intent.


    "But the Xiao family behind?"


    "Xiao Family, aren''t there immovable Hades and Invisible Empire blocking it?"


    The woman in the red skirt said coldly.

 Chapter 1048： Guards, free Buddha in this world

    "Could it be that you have no confidence in your White Tiger Villa and can''t win the Sirius Empire."


    "If this is the case, I feel that you are of no use to the young master."


    The red skirt looked at Gu Yuelong with deep cold eyes.


    "Envoy rest assured, the strength of our White Tiger Villa is not inferior to the Sirius Empire at all. It is just the lord of the Sirius Empire, which is a bit tricky."


    Gu Yuelong said.


    His strength is at the peak of the immortal realm, and the Lord of Sirius is the same.


    The outcome of the two fights is unpredictable.


    "This is the imitation of the Weeping Blood Cauldron given by the Young Master when I came. Although it is an imitation, it can suppress the immortal peak power for one minute."


    "For such a long time, you can completely kill the Sirius Lord and take down the Sirius Empire."


    The woman in the red dress, when she was speaking, a small tripod glowing with scarlet light appeared in her hand.


    When Gu Yuelong appeared in Xiaoding, he felt a pressure on his body, and his expression couldn''t help but be happy.


    "Thank you special envoy!"


    He bowed to take the scarlet small tripod.


    at this time.


    In the invisible imperial palace.


    In addition to Friends of Habach and Haas, there are also three members of the Star Cross Knights.


    They are three members of the Yukhabach''s guard.


    Penida, Gerrard, Yaskin.


    Among them, Penida''s head and figure were shrouded in a white cloak, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    Gerrard wore a cloak and a mask, with a short arrow straddling his waist and a buckler in his hand.


    Yassi has a single slightly curled bang in front of him, and his left arm wears a knotted arm guard.


    The three of them were standing respectfully in front of Friends Habach.


    "Calling you to come this time is for you to take action to destroy the Sirius Empire."


    Sitting on the emperor''s chair in the main hall, You Habach said.


    "Haas will go forward with you, be sure to destroy the Sirius Empire royal family in the shortest time!"


    "After you killed the Sirius Empire, other legions began to enter the Sirius Empire."


    "Yes!"


    The three bowed.


    Then follow Haas and leave the invisible empire together.


    Another place.


    Sirius Empire, Starfall Pavilion


    Xingyu Pavilion is a tower.


    Although this power is not strong, his time is longer than the empire of Sirius.


    The highest point of the tower.


    An old man wearing a star pattern is sitting in the center of a five-pointed starburst array.


    Suddenly he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes opened immediately.


    "What''s wrong with this, can it be difficult for me!"


    The old man''s complexion was extremely solemn.


    He took a pill from his arms and took it, and then began to seal in his hands, wanting to calculate something.


    But when he calculated.


    The five-pointed starlight originally radiating bright stars was suddenly surrounded by corpse energy.


    The old man in the middle saw this, his eyes were shocked, and the star-like energy all over his body wanted to suppress the corpse energy that erupted from the five-pointed starlight.


    However, the corpse energy was too strong, and it directly broke through the five-pointed starlight and moved toward the old man.


    Shrouded wanted to explode his strength to resist this corpse.


    But he exploded out of strength, and he was swallowed by this corpse energy.


    Then he was enveloped by this corpse gas.


    When the old man was enveloped by the corpse gas, a figure walked out of the corpse gas.


    This figure was fleeing from the hand of the demon master, Mo Wuhen, the strong emperor of the corpse clan.


    Of course, this is not his real body, but an incarnation condensed by corpse energy.


    "Don''t move the city of Hades, you seem to be collecting the spirit of the five elements, the spirit of the fire source, and you have it!"


    "Some time ago, the family of the spirit of the earth travel, the spirit of the earth travel disappeared, it should be taken away by you."


    "It seems that you should want this golden source spirit, but you don''t know who you will be to take this golden source spirit."


    Mo Wuhen''s corpse murmured.


    Then he turned into a gray light and plunged directly into the old man''s head.


    The corpse qi that originally enveloped him also melted into the old man''s body in an instant.


    The strength of this old man was directly promoted from the life master realm to the mid-immortal realm.


    "It would be better if you could control the body of an immobile Hades."


    The old man murmured.


    West Wilderness


    Hidden away in the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The huge Buddha statue of Free Buddha began to radiate bright light.


    Below, the three major hosts of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple looked respectfully at the Buddha statue in front of them.


    As the light on the Buddha statue disappeared, a middle-aged monk wearing a golden robes appeared in front of the three of them.


    The middle-aged monk had a kind face, and his body was exuded with Buddha''s light, covering the whole hall.


    "See the free Buddha, congratulations to the complete body of the free Buddha in this world."


    The face of the Buddha was calm.


    He glanced at the three hosts of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple in front of him.


    "What''s the situation outside now?"


    "For the time being, nothing major happened outside, only the Mingyue Empress and the Destiny Sect, that is, the subordinate forces of the Immortal King City, they are preparing for the integration of the two realms."


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple first presided over the opening.


    "The two realms merge, the star realm and the yellow realm?"


    Free Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Buddha, is there any problem?"


    When the first host saw the dignified face of the Buddha, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Yellow Realm was one with the Star Realm a long time ago, but in the ancient times, when two powerhouses fought, the Star Realm was split into one piece to form the Yellow Realm."


    "At this time, what do they mean to promote the integration of the two worlds?"


    There are some doubts in the look of the Buddha.


    "You continue to pay attention to this matter. I was born, and Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple can reappear."


    Free Buddha meditated for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    The faces of the three people at Wanfo Temple were filled with joy.


    "What''s going on in Wang Teng''s side, he is a figure that the Lord Buddha pays attention to."


    "Wang Teng, I have been in the Wang family for some time recently and have never left."


    "Didn''t you leave?"


    There was a doubtful color on the Buddha''s face.


    "Buddha, I captured the soul of the Great Sun Emperor and was imprisoned in the stupa, look!"


    At this time, the second host opened his mouth.


    When the soul of Emperor Da Ri was arrested, he had been imprisoned in the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    It was originally handed over to the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva.


    But Guanshi Bodhisattva was killed by those who did not move the city of Hades.


    So I can only wait for the free Buddha to deal with it.


    "The Great Sun Emperor, I haven''t seen him for many years. It''s time to meet him."


    Free Buddha nodded and said.


    "Buddha, here!"


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Monastery second presides over the wave of hands.


    The royal family of Kitahara.


    Wang Teng who was practicing in retreat suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The golden world body of the Buddha is born, Emperor Da Ri, I really want to see your plan, what is it?"


    After speaking, Wang Yuan''s figure disappeared in the secret room.


    And the other side.


    Su Hao also arrived in the Sirius Empire.


    "Young Master, the direction of Xingyu Pavilion is over there, shall we go directly to Xingyu Pavilion and get the spirit of the golden source?"


    Old Gu said.


    "Go, let''s meet the pavilion owner of the Xingyu Pavilion and see if he intends to sell the spirit of the golden source!"


    "It''s good if you sell it, think of a solution if you don''t sell it!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Grabbing that was his last thought.

 Chapter 1049： Xingyu Pavilion, the spirit of the golden source

    Soon, Su Hao and Shao Siming came to Xingyu Pavilion.


    The Xingyue Pavilion is tens of feet high, and there are some low buildings in the surrounding area with the logo of the Meteorite Pavilion.


    It seems that they belong to the industry of Meteorite Pavilion.


    "Master, this Star Falling Pavilion exists longer than the Sirius Empire."


    "Xingyue Pavilion, today''s pavilion master is called Dao Ren Chunqiu, who practices the Star Sunset Technique, and his strength is rumored to be in the late stage of the Master Realm!"


    Shao Si Ming spoke from the side.


    On her way here, she got a detailed understanding of the Xingyu Pavilion.


    "In the later stage of the Fate Master Realm, this Star Falling Pavilion is much stronger than the Heavenly Fate Sect."


    "Go, let''s meet the pavilion master."


    Su Hao looked at the top of Xingyu Pavilion, and from the aura, the pavilion master was on it.


    After speaking, Su Hao disappeared in place with his young man.


    Although he won''t rob him, he won''t let people pass it on, waiting for your reply from the Taoist Spring and Autumn Period.


    It is most suitable to meet directly.


    The top floor of Xingyu Pavilion.


    The old man in a robe of stars.


    He was sitting in the star formation, his eyes closed tightly, and stars all over his body fell into his body.


    call!


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and a wicked smile appeared between the corners of his mouth.


    But then the evil smile disappeared.


    After his smile disappeared.


    The void flickered, and the figures of Su Hao and Shao Siming appeared in the attic.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Su Hao and Shao Si Ming appear.


    The old man sitting in a cross was looking at Su Hao tightly, his expression on his face was wary.


    In his heart, he secretly said: "I didn''t expect that this time he would be the Young City Lord of Immortal King City."


    On the way Su Hao is disguised.


    But when he entered the Xingyu Pavilion, Su Hao recovered his appearance.


    "In Xia Su Hao, when I came to Xingyu Pavilion this time, I actually wanted the golden source spirit of your pavilion."


    "Of course you can offer terms. If the conditions are right, I think both parties will be satisfied."


    When Su Hao spoke,


    He also wanted to put some pressure on the other party on this name.


    Carry out immovable Hades for the back


    Hearing this, the Chunqiu Taoist''s face was slightly startled.


    Looking at Su Hao, he said, "This son, you said the spirit of the golden source, I don''t have any in Xingyu Pavilion."


    "Sure enough, it came for the spirit of the golden source."


    "This time it seems that I have the opportunity to severely injure this Young City Lord of Immovable Hades. Of course, it would be better if I could kill him with one punch."


    Mo Wuhen secretly occupies the body of Chunqiu Lao Dao.


    "Daoist of Spring and Autumn, our young master never comes to Hades City personally, but with sincerity."


    The crisp voice of the young man on the side sounded in the pavilion.


    Hearing that, the expression of the old Spring and Autumn Dao changed, but his heart was filled with joy.


    Don''t tell me, he still has no excuses, and now the young man ordered Su Hao to immobilize the Hades, the young city lord.


    He can also borrow the donkey from the slope,


    "I didn''t expect it to be City Lord Su, the spirit of the golden source is indeed in my Starfall Pavilion!"


    "If Su Shaocheng is the main one, a medium spirit stone, or 200 medium star source stones."


    Old Spring and Autumn Road opened his mouth.


    Although he wanted to take action when giving away the spirit of the golden source, he still wanted what he needed in the early stage.


    Otherwise, Su Hao will be suspicious.


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The value of a gold source spirit stone is equal to the value of a medium spirit vein, and a medium spirit vein can be exchanged for 1000 low-level star source stones.


    Of course, in the outside world, the value of medium spirit veins is very high.


    It''s just that the star realm does not have a star source stone, and when a master of the star life realm cultivates, the star source stone is more effective, so it appears precious.


    This old way of calculation is very accurate.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Okay, I can give you 100 medium star source stones."


    Su Hao said.


    There are still a lot of medium star source stones on him, which can be exchanged.


    "Okay! Young Master Su, wait for the old man here for a while, the old man will go and fetch the golden source spirit."


    Some of the old Dao''s face blended directly into the five-pointed starlight beneath his feet.


    "Young Master, the strength of this boss is stronger than the Fate Master Realm, and the subordinates can''t detect it."


    Shao Siming frowned.


    "In the middle of the immortal realm, this old way can be hidden."


    Su Hao said.


    Although his realm has just stepped into the life master realm, he can perceive the opponent''s strength.


    Of course, in the mid-immortality period, Su Hao is completely likely to fight now.


    Erupting with full force, unexpectedly, it is impossible to blow the opponent.


    "Middle Immortal Realm!"


    A slightly surprised expression appeared on Shao Si Ming''s face.


    Life master and immortality, breakthrough is still very difficult, of course, if you just cultivate by yourself.


    It not only requires an epiphany, but also consumes a lot of resources.


    Xingyu Pavilion.


    Under the ground, that old way of spring and autumn, the figure appeared.


    He knotted his hands, a rune appeared in his hand, and then penetrated into the space.


    When these runes entered this space.


    The surrounding scenery began to change.


    After the change, one after another, Jin Ge gas.


    Appearing in this space, in the center of Jin Ge''s Qi, a bead radiating golden light is suspended in this space.


    Chun Qiu Taoist, he grabbed the golden light bead with his right hand.


    Then a brocade box appeared in his hand.


    Put the golden beads into the brocade box.


    Then his figure disappeared into the underground space.


    In the top floor.


    Su Hao and Shao Si Ming were waiting, and their travels fluctuated in a void.


    That Spring Autumn Old Way appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "City Lord Su, the Golden Origin Pearl is here."


    He opened the brocade box and let Su Hao see the golden aura beads inside.


    The breath is similar to the spirit of the fire source and the spirit of the earth source.


    As he spoke, a handbag appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and he opened it: "There are 100 medium-sized star source stones in it."


    With joy on his face, the old man Chun Qiu handed the brocade box in his hand to Su Hao.


    Then the other hand grabbed the bag that Lai Su Hao handed over, his face full of joy.


    When Su Hao took over the brocade box.


    Suddenly his complexion changed.


    A corpse gas erupted from the brocade box, rushing towards his body.


    But when this corpse entered Su Hao''s body.


    A golden light burst out from Su Hao, resisting the corpse energy energy that rushed from the brocade box.


    Su Hao not only refined the golden body of the free Buddha, but also integrated the power of the Buddha image


    This kind of power originally conflicted with the corpse clan power.


    Therefore, when the power that burst out on the brocade box was detected for the first time, it directly shook the power back.


    "The corpse!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed The energy that hit him, he knew.


    The corpse gas of the corpse clan.


    Grasp the brocade box directly with the palm of the golden light


    A huge force emerged from the golden light in his palm.


    "Boom!"


    The brocade box in his hand was directly crushed, grabbed the Jinyuan Spirit, and put it into the inventory.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Spirit of the Golden Resource, rewarded with an 11-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    The system sound rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    But the old Spring and Autumn Dao''s breath exploded, and he raised his hand and patted Su Hao''s head.


    A palm blasted out, and a surging body energy gathered under his palm and grabbed Su Hao''s head.


    As if to crush Su Hao''s head in one hand.

 Chapter 1050： The corpse clan Mo Wuhen, strongly suppressed

    The corpse of the old Spring and Autumn Road who shot the shot is full of energy.


    On top of the originally kind face, there was also a looming face.


    "The corpse clan, Mo Wuhen."


    Seeing the looming face, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would be Mo Wuhen, the great emperor of the corpse clan.


    After the last time the remnant soul escaped, he would actually calculate himself here.


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes were cold.


    There was no pause in the movement, Qingtian''s giant palm grabbed Su Hao''s head.


    As the Young Lord of Immovable Hades City, Su Hao must have a hole card in his hand, and there will be masters around him.


    He couldn''t give the person next to Su Hao a chance to make a move.


    Su Hao must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold when he saw this, and a golden figure appeared on him.


    boom!


    With a punch, a huge golden light burst out from his fist.


    Although Su Hao''s realm only had the early stage of the life master realm.


    But he melted the Buddha image and the golden body of the free Buddha, and performed the magical power of the Vajra that is not bad, and directly transformed into the Buddha body.


    The punch that blasted with the power of the Buddha-like diamond.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided together, and the surrounding energy began to impact all around.


    But the energy of these shocks seemed to flood into other spaces.


    Did not cause any damage to Xingyu Pavilion.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, their surroundings began to change.


    Then the two of them appeared in a sea of ??stars.


    "this is?"


    Su Hao stared at the changes around him.


    This is a world.


    "This is the Quartet Star Array!"


    "When you appeared, I activated the Xingyu Pavilion Town Pavilion [Square Stars Array]."


    "This is a space of its own. If you follow you, the masters will not be able to find the strangeness here for a while."


    Mo Wuhen looked at Su Hao with gloomy eyes.


    But I was very surprised.


    The combat power that Su Hao had just exploded from his body actually blocked his punch.


    "I just wanted to deal with those who didn''t move the city of Hades to get the spirit of the golden source!"


    "But I didn''t expect to wait until you, City Master Su, my luck is really good."


    Mo Wuhen looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    Last time, they teamed up with the Xiao family to deal with Untouchable Hades.


    In the end, only his remnant soul fled back, so this time he was very cautious.


    He dare not lose any more now.


    Previously, he thought that the spirit of coming to fetch the source of gold would not move the other people in Hades.


    Thinking about solving those who came first, and those who came later, so I made a lot of arrangements.


    "Where is my maid?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He is not at all worried about his safety.


    The first opponent''s strength is the mid-immortal period, and he will not lose to the opponent in the battle.


    What''s more, the other party doesn''t even know.


    The people next to him are in the city of Immovable Hades that he owns, and they will appear at any time.


    "You are still worried, your maid, she is fine for the time being, but after I kill you, I will kill her too."


    Mo Wuhen''s face was cold.


    "Kill me, do you think that with the strength of the mid-immortal period, you can kill me?"


    Su Hao calmed down after knowing that the young man was okay.


    "Sifang Xingchen Fist."


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    That Mo Wuhen had already punched, and he had swallowed the soul of the old Spring and Autumn Period.


    He uses the body of the Spring and Autumn Old Dao, so he uses the Spring and Autumn Old Dao technique


    boom!


    Mo Wuhen blasted a punch, and the surrounding starry sky began to change, and then four star-like punches appeared.


    These four star-like punches, each of them terrifying, gathered together with star-like strength.


    Form a punch.


    Fist out, sending out a earth-shaking breath.


    "So strong."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this scene.


    The golden light inside the body flickered again.


    Then a huge golden figure burst out from his body.


    This rushing out of the figure is exactly the Buddha''s body that Su Hao displayed the magical power of King Kong''s non-destructiveness.


    As soon as the Buddha''s light came out, the golden light rose to the sky


    When the surrounding stars fell, the fluctuations in the space were directly suppressed.


    boom!


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate at all, the moment the golden Buddha appeared, he blasted out.


    The same light of the fist was prosperous, its power was unstoppable, and it collided with the four-sided star fist.


    A dazzling light burst out.


    The golden light flickers on one side, and the stars are generally endless.


    "Buddha golden body, I didn''t expect you to do this trick."


    Mo Wuhen looked cold when he saw this situation.


    This body possessed the strength of the mid-immortal realm, and it didn''t even blast the opponent''s body with a punch.


    A general long sword appeared in his hand, and the long sword was dotted with the light of some stars.


    Cut out with a sword, directly cut open the surrounding stars and space, and attacked Su Hao.


    Seeing the sword cut, Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    The King Kong is not bad Buddha appeared behind him.


    Suddenly a huge golden figure appeared behind him,


    When the figure appeared, he stepped out and struck directly at the sword.


    "Stars sunset!"


    boom!


    Just when the fist collided with the long sword.


    Mo Wuhen has already formed a seal in his hands.


    In this starry sky, the energy of the stars began to converge, forming a huge meteorite.


    Then he smashed towards Su Hao.


    The meteorite fell, creating a vacuum.


    Su Hao was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s first sword was just a cover.


    This star sunset is the ultimate move.


    The **** demon pillar in Su Hao''s hand appeared instantaneously, and then directly bombarded the meteorite with a stick.


    When the gods and demon pillars were bombarded, they became bigger and bigger, and their huge size was no worse than that of the falling meteorite.


    Bang!


    The falling meteorite shattered instantly under his blow.


    But at this moment, the afterglow that Mo Wuhen''s figure turned into, the star-like infuriating energy all over his body, turned into corpse energy in a blink of an eye.


    Killed towards Su Hao.


    The palm of his hand was white, with a deep corpse air, and a palm print toward Su Hao''s chest.


    The speed is fast.


    All previous moves were probing, and this move was his ultimate move.


    But when his palm was about to be printed on Su Hao.


    In the sky, a copper coffin appeared.


    As soon as this copper coffin appeared, the surrounding stars and space were all shocked.


    That shot Mo Wuhen was suddenly suppressed by the nine heavy mountains.


    "This!"


    He looked up for a while and looked up into the air.


    The giant coffin volleyed, and nine figures emerged from the copper coffin. The huge pressure was like a tide.


    He looked at the nine figures, but found that the nine figures exuded the breath of the great emperor.


    "The ninth emperor phantom how is this possible?"


    A look of shock appeared on Mo Wuhen''s face.


    "It seems that you still have too little information. It was because you fled too fast and didn''t know what happened later."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    At that time, he was fighting against the Buddha body displayed by the Guanshi Bodhisattva.


    "dead!"


    Su Hao retracted the God and Demon Pillar at this time and grabbed the copper coffin directly with his right hand.


    Then directly hit the suppressed ink Wuhen with the copper coffin.


    boom!


    His body was directly hit by the copper coffin and then turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    The copper coffin opened instantly, and a huge suction force sucked the flesh and blood into the coffin.

 Chapter 1051： The 5 major legions are coming

    Mo Wuhen died.


    The surrounding stars disappeared instantly, and Su Hao''s figure appeared in the pavilion.


    boom!


    When Su Hao and the others appeared, a huge force burst out in the pavilion.


    This is the residual strength produced by Su Hao and the others.


    Under this force, the top floor of Xingyu Pavilion exploded in an instant.


    "let''s go!"


    Su Hao grabbed the young man next to him and fled directly into the void.


    "Xingyu Pavilion, what happened?"


    At a time, many people are paying attention here.


    They looked at the top of the building.


    "No, that''s where the pavilion master is?"


    Some disciples of Xingyu Pavilion went beyond in an instant and headed towards the top of the building.


    When they reached the top of the building.


    It was discovered that there was a mess in the attic, but there was no breath of the pavilion master.


    "This!"


    The disciple''s face changed drastically.


    They looked at each other, and immediately walked towards the life card tower of Xingyu Pavilion.


    And this time.


    The disciple who watched the fate card, stared at the broken fate card above her mouth in horror.


    "Pavilion Lord is dead."


    "How could the pavilion master die?"


    He murmured, his expression was at a loss.


    Another place.


    Mo Wuhen of the corpse clan had already changed his body, and this body strength was also at the peak of the great emperor.


    This is his reserve method.


    As for his spirit, he was still a little weak and could not fully recover.


    "Dead, my incarnation is dead."


    He was smashed to death in the Spring and Autumn Period, Mo Wuhen felt it.


    Of course he didn''t know how his avatar died.


    "It seems that the strength of the people who go to get that golden source spirit is not easy."


    Mo Wuhen muttered.


    call!


    At this moment, a subordinate walked in from outside the hall.


    "Patriarch, Xuanxin is authentic, Chi Yan Taoist come to see you."


    "Xuanxin is authentic, Daoist Crimson Flame, it seems that they should have come to not move the city of Hades, please Daoist Crimson Flame."


    Mo Wuhen said.


    In a short while.


    The Equatorial Taoist appeared in the main hall.


    Mo Wuhen stepped forward to greet him: "Brother Chi Yan Dao, why are you thinking about coming to my corpse clan."


    "Brother Wuhen, I don''t talk secretly, this time I came here mainly for the purpose of not moving the city of Hades." Daoist Equatorial said.


    "Don''t hide the truth from Brother Chi Yan, I just fought against someone who didn''t move Hades."


    Mo Wuhen said.


    And what happened is roughly said.


    "Is this young city lord who does not move the city of Hades, is collecting the spirits of the five elements?"


    "It also means that he has collected three types now, two are still missing. Brother Wuhen, do you know, who is against you this time?"


    After the Equatorial Flame Taoist heard this, he asked.


    "There is no information from the clone, but the opponent is at least a master at the late stage of immortality."


    Mo Wuhen guessed.


    After occupying the body of the old Spring and Autumn Dao, he raised the strength of the old Spring and Autumn Dao to the mid-immortal period!


    If you want to kill the mid-immortality, you need at least the strength of the late immortal.


    "This immovable Hades city is very strong, my spirit has not recovered yet, I am going to wait and see for a while."


    Mo Wuhen said in a deep voice.


    This time, I wanted to catch the people who didn''t move the city of Hades.


    But he didn''t expect that he would not move the city of Hades, and even send masters for such things.


    So he wanted to stop for a while.


    Wait for him to recover some more.


    "Brother Wuhen, you want to stop, but if people don''t move Hades, they may not stop. If you take action, they should be able to discover your identity."


    "What''s more, three ancestors of the Xiao family returned from the sea of ??extraterrestrial stars, and one of them came into contact with detached consciousness."


    "Also, in the star realm, there are a lot of powers related to the Xiao Family."


    "Once the ancestors of the Xiao family return, they will definitely run into those who are immovable in Hades. We should take action together."


    The Equator said.


    "The three ancestors of the Xiao family returned to the star realm. You are going to contact them."


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes lit up and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes it is!"


    "I know that the Xiao family and the Han Haiyun family have been secretly married, and the Fire Palace was extinguished without moving the Hades. I am afraid that many of the Yun family have died."


    "The Yun family should also take action."


    "There is also the golden body of the free Buddha of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and the Guanshi Bodhisattva died in the hands of Immovable Hades, and the free Buddha should also do it."


    "In this case, I don''t believe that the city of Hades can be blocked if it is not moved."


    Daoist Red Flame said in a deep voice.


    "It''s strong, but it doesn''t move the city of Hades. It''s very weird. You can''t find them at all. How to deal with it?"


    "Take action to suppress the invisible empire, and force the immortal city of Hades to appear!"


    Taoist Red Flame said cruelly.


    "I have to think about this matter!"


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes flickered, Jin Chiyan''s proposal was very good, but he still wanted to investigate the city of Hades clearly.


    "Brother Wuhen, this is my order of summons. If you want to, please notify me directly."


    The Equator said.


    Then the two briefly discussed a few more words, and the Daoist Red Flame left the corpse clan.


    And Mo Wuhen pondered for a moment, and held several large family meetings within the corpse clan.


    He wants to pull up the entire corpse clan.


    Sirius Empire.


    Su Hao and Shao Si Ming appeared in a restaurant.


    From the Meteorite Pavilion, they did not leave the Sirius Empire.


    Uhabach wanted to take action against the Sirius Empire, and he also sent members of the Star Cross Knights.


    Su Hao wanted to be here to watch the battle of the members of the Star Cross Knights.


    The two asked for a room in the inn that was leaning against the hall.


    "You know that Pavilion Master Xingyu Pavilion was killed, and you don''t know who did it."


    Some warriors in the restaurant talked aloud.


    "Who knows, after the explosion, the pavilion master of the Xingyue Pavilion disappeared. He was still a member of the Xingyue Pavilion. I only found out by looking at his fate card.


    The other person said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    This Old Way of Spring and Autumn was previously occupied by the corpse clan emperor Mo Wuhen, why didn''t the identity card shatter at that time?


    "Xingyue Pavilion is a trivial matter, you know, the invisible empire of the Eastern Emperor has sent troops to oppress my Sirius Empire."


    "This invisible empire has newly formed ten legions, and five legions are coming. It is estimated that our Sirius Empire will soon appear."


    At this time, one person sighed.


    "What are you talking about, the five legions of the invisible empire oppress my Sirius Empire. This is still going to annex my Sirius Empire."


    Hearing this news, the people in the restaurant were shocked.


    The invisible empire does not affect the strength of Hades.


    Occupying the Xuanyin Dynasty, UU Reading destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    The strength of their Sirius Empire was similar to that of the Xuan Yin Dynasty, and it was incomparable to the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    The invisible empire made a move, which simply couldn''t resist.


    "It''s not necessarily. This time the invisible empire''s friend Habach did not make a move. It is a newly formed legion under his hand."


    "So our Sirius Empire should be able to stop it."


    At this time, someone spoke.


    "Youhabach''s movements are very fast. It seems that he is preparing to take down the Sirius Empire before the Yellow Realm merges."


    Su Hao said softly while eating.


    boom!


    At this moment, a golden light burst out in the Imperial Palace of the Sirius Empire.


    After the golden light, a giant golden tiger enveloped the entire palace of the Sirius Empire.

 Chapter 1052： The Xiao family reappears, the great dream heaven

    "How is this going?"


    The loud noise shocked the faces of everyone who was talking in the restaurant.


    They left a little bit of money and headed outside.


    Su Hao and Shao Si Ming also followed out of the restaurant.


    They jumped and appeared on a tall building, their eyes looking in the direction of the golden giant tiger phantom.


    boom!


    Soon after the golden giant tiger appeared, a giant wolf with dark blue light appeared.


    The golden tiger roared and roared.


    The dark blue giant wolf on the opposite side also growled low and stretched out two pairs of wings.


    There was a wave of cold dancing among the wings.


    Su Hao and the others could feel a chill coming from that distance.


    "There is the imperial palace of the Sirius Empire."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The people of the invisible empire have not arrived, how can they fight.


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered, and he looked in the direction of the Imperial Palace of Sirius.


    Among the two giant shadows, the two are facing each other.


    One is the Lord of the Sirius Empire, and the other is?


    When dealing with the Xuanyin Dynasty earlier, I paid attention to the Sirius Empire, and had some impressions about the Lord of the Sirius Empire.


    As for the man in golden armor, Su Hao was not familiar with it.


    "The owner of the White Tiger Villa, why is it fighting the country''s owner?"


    At this time, other people watching the battle also saw the people under the two giant shadows, their faces showing incomprehension.


    The owner of the White Tiger Villa and the Lord of the Sky Wolf, the two are good friends.


    Why are you starting now?


    "The owner of the White Tiger Villa, Gu Yuelong!"


    Such information flashed through Su Hao''s mind.


    "How can they do it?"


    Su Hao transmitted the sound to the black and white who was hiding in the dark, and asked him to investigate the situation.


    In a short while


    A black and white figure appeared beside Su Hao.


    "My lord, the owner of the White Tiger Villa, Gu Yuelong has taken refuge in the Great Dream of the Immortal Realm!"


    "I want to persuade the Lord of the Sirius Empire to be loyal to the Great Dream Kingdom together!"


    "After Gu Yuelong proposed, that day the Lord of the Wolf Empire suddenly attacked that Gu Yuelong!"


    "It''s just that Gu Yuelong has a treasure on his body, which blocked this blow!"


    "As for the Lord Sirius, why did he sneak attack on Gu Yuelong, his subordinates didn''t detect it!"


    Black and white never replied.


    "Xianjie, Dameng Tianchao, I didn''t expect to have an intersection so soon!"


    Hearing this, his brows narrowed slightly.


    The first prince of the Great Meng Tian Dynasty, but has always been thinking about Gu Xier, and has some hatred with Su Hao.


    "This great dream celestial dynasty has also begun to lay out the star realms, what do they want to do?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Who are you? You are not Lord Sirius."


    While Su Hao was meditating, Gu Yuelong under the giant tiger''s figure looked at the Sirius Kingdom.


    "Hmph, I am the Lord of Sirius, my Sirius Empire will not be attached to the Great Dream Heaven!"


    "You came today, presumably thinking about it too, if I don''t agree, you can do it!"


    Lord Sirius looked at Gu Yuelong coldly.


    "You are definitely not the Lord of Sirius. With the character of Lord Sirius, he still wouldn''t sneak attack on me."


    "You should have swallowed his soul, but you can''t comprehend your own character."


    "who are you?"


    Gu Yuelong''s eyes were like stars, with a wise light shining inside.


    He has been with the Sirius Lord for hundreds of years, and he is very familiar with the Sirius Lord.


    The person in front of him is definitely not the Lord of Sirius.


    "boom!"


    The void vibrated suddenly.


    A giant transparent hand quietly appeared from the void, grabbing at Gu Yuelong.


    When the giant hand appeared.


    Gu Yuelong had already felt the danger of death.


    Without thinking about it, he swung the halberd in his hand directly.


    But before his halberd got close to the big hand, it was directly suppressed by an invisible force and couldn''t move forward.


    Gu Yuelong''s complexion was stagnant, his body in battle armor was stiff, and his eyes were surprised.


    The opponent suppressed his halberd with a palm.


    This shows that the opponent''s strength is at least in the Great Emperor Realm.


    "How can a great emperor realm powerhouse appear here?"


    "Could it be that they are from the Xiao family."


    As soon as this thought appeared, it didn''t stop. The Sirius Empire took refuge in the Xiao family. Few people knew this secret.


    But he knew.


    At this time, only the Xiao family was the only one who took control of the Sirius Lord.


    Thinking of this, his pupils tightened.


    "You are"


    He looked at the big hand that appeared in horror and exclaimed.


    boom!


    But at this moment.


    The big palm split his halberd and bombarded him with a punch.


    As if afraid that he would say something.


    The speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Gu Yuelong in the blink of an eye.


    Gu Yuelong was shocked


    What he wanted to say in his mouth also stopped. Facing this blow, he must be cautious.


    He threw a punch.


    Suddenly the giant tiger roared behind him and blended into his fist.


    Void trembles.


    The huge fist struck towards the big hand that had attacked.


    boom!


    When the two fists crossed, Gu Yuelong felt an indestructible force pressing over.


    This power seemed to be able to smash his body in an instant.


    A moment of crisis.


    A **** cauldron appeared on his body.


    As soon as the tripod appeared, it slammed toward the palm, helping that Gu Yuelong block the blow.


    But this **** cauldron was also shocked and fell directly onto the ground, losing its luster.


    However, Gu Yuelong was shocked by this residual force and fell to the ground, his chest was bloody, and he stepped back a few steps.


    His eyes looked at the sky in horror.


    "Xiao family, I am a member of the Da Meng Tianchao, you are doing this to be an enemy of the Da Meng Tianchao."


    The horrified Gu Yuelong shouted in a low voice.


    The opponent didn''t let him make a sound just now, but the blood cauldron helped him block a blow, and he could make a move.


    Some things must be said out loud to make the other person scrupulous.


    boom!


    At this moment


    Suspended in the air, the Heavenly Wolf Kingdom took the initiative, rushed directly to the ancient Yuelong, blasted out a punch, and the fist was covered with blue cold light.


    The speed was so fast that he arrived in front of Gu Yuelong in the blink of an eye.


    "This Gu Yuelong broke his good deeds, and even dared to threaten them with the Great Meng Tianchao. It''s just looking for death."


    Xiao Nan, who controlled the Lord of Sirius, felt resentful in her heart.


    He came to control the Sirius Empire secretly, preparing to plot against the invisible empire.


    Now you call out their identity, which is ruining his plan.


    Seeing the Lord Sirius take action, Gu Yuelong was shocked, but the opponent''s fist had already arrived, so he could only take it hard.


    boom!


    After a punch.


    Gu Yuelong''s body armor was directly shattered, and his body was also blasted out dozens of feet, with blood spurting from the corners of his mouth.


    He was just shocked by the aftermath of that big hand.


    The Lord Sirius was also resentful that he kept his hands at all, so Gu Yuelong could not stop the attack from Lord Sirius.


    "Envoy, please help me!"


    At this time, Gu Yuelong asked for help.


    He knew that the envoy of the Great Dream Heaven should pay attention to the situation here.


    When his voice fell.


    In the sky, the power of Zhi Yinzhi suddenly appeared and blocked the Sirius Lord who was still going to take action.


    And that Gu Yuelong also took this opportunity to fly away.


    In the Imperial Palace of the Sirius Empire.


    "Yi Lao, why don''t you leave this Gu Yuelong with your own hands, it''s bad for us."


    Xiao Nan Shen looked at the old man beside him in a puzzled way.


    "Master, Da Meng Tian Dynasty is not easy, let alone the people from the invisible empire are here!"


    "Maybe we can use this envoy of the Great Dream Heaven!"


    The old man said softly.


    "Yi Lao means to cooperate with Dameng Tianchao?"


    "Da Meng Tianchao appears here, it should be a plot to the star realm, don''t they want this Sirius Empire?"


    "As long as they help us deal with the invisible empire, what about giving them the Sirius Empire?"

 Chapter 1053： Dreams appear barren, cooperate

    "Give it to them?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Nan looked contemplative.


    "Young Master, if you send the Heavenly Wolf Empire to the Great Dream Heaven, you can pull the Great Dream Heaven into a chariot and make them stand against the invisible empire."


    Old Yi continued.


    "Lao Yi is right. It''s not easy not to move the city of Hades. You should have more helpers."


    "Elder Yi please contact me, let''s meet the envoy of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    Xiao Nan nodded and said


    "it is good!"


    Old Yi took Xiao Nanchen to leave the Imperial Palace of the Sirius Empire.


    The Sirius Lord returned to the palace under the control of Xiao Nanchen and sat in the palace.


    The Sirius Kingdom Lord is still the power of the Sirius Empire.


    "The Xiao family, the Sirius Empire is controlled by the people of the Xiao family, this Xiao family is really not easy."


    Standing on the roof, Su Hao muttered.


    "Go and check, the special envoy of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty. The people of the Xiao family just let go of the Gu Yuelong. It should be because they want to contact the special envoy of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    "I want to know what they are talking about, and to find out the origin of that Damengtianchaotian envoy!"


    Su Hao looked at the black and white beside him.


    "Yes!"


    The black and white figure quickly disappeared.


    "We continue to go back to eat."


    Su Hao and Shao Si ordered to continue to return to the restaurant.


    As for what happened in the capital of the Sirius Empire, Su Hao did not contact his friend Habach.


    He believes that the situation of today must be known to the friend Habach.


    And in the restaurant this is once again lively.


    "White Tiger Villa has taken refuge in the Great Dream Heaven, but do you know what power this Great Dream Heaven is?"


    Some people asked.


    "Da Meng Tianchao is the power of the immortal realm, not our star realm. It is said to be very strong. I don''t know the specifics."


    "Did you just hear that? People from the Xiao family have come to our Sirius Empire, and they seem to control the Lord."


    "What are they trying to do?"


    "I don''t understand yet. It must be the Xiao family who wants to deal with the invisible empire. Although the Fire Palace of the Xiao family has been destroyed, it is not that the children of the Xiao family are gone!"


    "The Xiao family has been standing in the star realm for so many years, and there must be something for it."


    "The Xiao family controls the lord, which means that there are masters from the Xiao family in the palace now!"


    "Then the people from the Invisible Empire Legion arrive, and the battle will start at any moment."


    "What strength is the leader of the Invisible Empire Legion?"


    "These people are starting to care about the leader of the Invisible Empire Legion."


    "This is not clear, no one has seen them take action, but I think it should be very strong."


    "When you say this, I feel that this battle will be fierce."


    "The Xiao Family Fire Palace was destroyed, the Xiao family should be prepared for coming."


    The discussion in the inn was intense for a while.


    "I didn''t expect that even if the Fire Palace was destroyed, the Xiao family would still be able to make these people look forward to it."


    Su Hao groaned while watching the conversation in the restaurant.


    at this time!


    Another place.


    White Tiger Villa.


    Gu Yuelong''s complexion was very bad. He bowed and stood beside the special envoy of the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty: "Special Envoy, his subordinates are not doing well. Please be punished."


    "This incident was a bit unexpected. I didn''t expect the Xiao family to control the Sirius Empire in just a while."


    "You were a bit reckless just now. People from the Xiao family came to the Sirius Empire secretly, probably because they wanted to do something against the invisible empire."


    "If you let them show up like this, the sneak attack will have no effect. That''s why you will be murderous."


    The envoy shook his head.


    "The envoy, what do we do next?"


    "The Sirius Empire is occupied by the Xiao family, and it may be difficult for us to occupy a large territory."


    Gu Yuelong said.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, I think people from the Xiao family will come to me, let''s wait for the people from the Xiao family to come now!"


    Just now she rescued Gu Yuelong, but the Xiao family did not stop.


    Its secret meaning is to want to contact her.


    "They''re here."


    The white-clothed woman who had finished speaking, spoke again: "The two are here, please come in."


    After her voice fell.


    Two figures came out of the void.


    "Xiao Nan Shen in the next Xiao family!"


    "Old Yi Tiancheng!"


    "I don''t know what the special envoy is called."


    Xiao Nan Shen introduced after entering the hall.


    "In the Great Dream of Heaven, under the first prince, one of the four spirits, Ouyang Ling."


    The envoy said.


    "Da Meng Tianchao, the first prince!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Nanchen and Nayi were a little surprised on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that the person who came would be the first prince of the Dameng Dynasty.


    Dameng Tianchao, the first prince, dream barren.


    Although he is still a prince, he has been shaped as the next heir of the Great Dream Heaven.


    "Unexpectedly, girl Ouyang turned out to be Prince Huang''s person, this time we came here to cooperate with the girl!"


    Xiao Nanchen then showed joy on his face.


    If it is from other princes, if he cooperates, he still hesitates.


    But the first prince��s dream is barren, if it can cooperate, it will directly represent the great dream celestial dynasty.


    "I don''t know how Young Master Xiao wants to cooperate!"


    Ouyang Ling''s previously stern look had already changed his face at this time.


    As the four spirits of the first prince of the Great Dream Heaven, she was still familiar with the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family has a deep seabed of stars outside the territory, and it is also connected with some great forces in the fairy world.


    Of course there are many enemies.


    If the Xiao family can help His Royal Highness, then His Royal Highness will be even more dazzling and dazzling in this life.


    "I want to ask Miss Ouyang to join us against the invisible empire."


    "As a reward, we will give the Sirius Empire to the girl."


    "In addition, my Xiao family still keeps a war halberd. It belonged to Qin Ningchuan, the first warrior of the Great Qin Dynasty in the fairy world."


    "If we cooperate, I will ask the ancestors to give this war halberd to the desolate prince."


    Xiao Nan said Shen Shen.


    He not only sent the Sirius Empire, but also a weapon.


    "I didn''t expect Qin Ningchuan''s halberd to be in your Xiao family back then. I would like to ask your Highness for your instructions on this matter."


    After speaking, a rune appeared in Ouyang''s hand.


    The rune shone with light.


    After a while, a tall figure, like a **** or devil, appeared on the main hall.


    The figure that appeared had black hair that couldn''t be automatic, his face was cut like a knife, his skin was bronze, and his body exuded a lot of coercion.


    The eyes are even more profound, like stars.


    "So strong!"


    Inside the hall, Xiao Nanchen and Yi Lao showed surprise on their faces.


    "See Your Highness!"


    When Ouyang Ling saw this figure, he directly bowed down.


    "Ouyang Ling What''s the matter, call me to come!"


    This figure is the Great Dream Heaven, the first prince''s dream is barren.


    Of course this is just a headshot of him.


    "His Royal Highness, the Star Realm Xiao Family wants to cooperate with us, this is Xiao Nan, Lord Shen of the Xiao Family."


    Ouyang Ling introduced.


    When he spoke, he also transmitted some information about the Xiao family to Meng Wu.


    After all, the Xiao Family Fire Palace was destroyed, so it''s really hard to tell the truth.


    After listening to Ouyang Ling''s words, the dream of heaven was deserted, and his eyes looked at Xiao Nanchen.


    "I have seen Prince Desolate."


    Xiao Nan bowed and said.


    "Just now you said that Qin Ningchuan''s Halberd, in your Xiao family, if we cooperate, you will give me this Halberd."

 Chapter 1054： No level crystal lottery card task

    "Yes, if Prince Huang, you agree to cooperate, I will ask for instructions immediately!"


    Xiao Nan said Shen Shen.


    "Well, I also want to enter the main star realm in the Great Dream Heaven, and I can cooperate with your Xiao family, provided that you first send the halberd."


    Dream Desolate looked at Xiao Nan and said.


    "I will arrange this matter immediately, and the Civil War Halberd will be delivered in one day."


    There was joy on Xiao Nan''s face.


    It doesn''t hurt to be able to cooperate with the first prince of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty and send a halberd.


    He believed that the ancestors of the outer star sea would definitely agree.


    The dream was deserted and nodded.


    Xiao Nan Shen and Yi Lao left.


    In the hall, Ouyang Ling and Gu Yuelong remained.


    "Old Villa Master, this is a Phoenix Blood Essence Pill, which can help you recover from the last time!"


    At this time, a pill appeared in Ouyang Ling''s hand and handed it to Gu Yuelong.


    Gu Yuelong''s face was happy, but he also understood Ouyang Ling''s meaning.


    She wanted to talk to Meng Wulan alone.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, thanks to the envoy, I will go back and recover my injury first!"


    Gu Yuelong saluted the two and then exited the hall.


    After Gu Yuelong left.


    Ouyang Ling was a little puzzled and said: "His Royal Highness, this Immovable Hades City, is not simple in strength. It is suspected that there is a transcendence powerhouse."


    "Is it appropriate for us to be involved at this time?"


    "The Xiao family also has strong transcendence, not to mention, the Xiao family has been standing in the sea of ??stars outside the territory for so many years, and the strength is absolutely powerful."


    "Although this immovable Hades has shown good strength, I have never heard of it!"


    "I have never heard that even in ancient times, this force could not be too strong."


    "If it is too strong, there is definitely a record. For example, I have a great dream of heaven, standing in the immortal world for hundreds of thousands of years, and there has been decline in it, but there has never been a wave of waves."


    "This force, although it appears to be very powerful now, but it is not well-known, it is not well-known."


    "It''s not like what the forces behind you do."


    Desolate Meng said in a deep voice.


    "But I have to check it out. Isn''t that invisible empire making a move this time?"


    "You can let the three commanders of Qingyuwei attack with you."


    After the dream was deserted, his figure disappeared into the hall.


    After the desolation of the dream left, Ouyang Ling''s brilliance flowed in her beautiful eyes.


    Then a few runes appeared in her hand, blending into the void, and she wanted to inform Qing Yuwei''s three commanders.


    The strength of these three commanders is at the pinnacle of immortality.


    Inside the restaurant.


    Su Hao arranged for two rooms to go to the house.


    He is here to wait for the arrival of the members of the Invisible Empire Star Cross.


    The imperial capital must be the last battle.


    Now in the imperial capital of the Sirius Empire, there has been a slight change in the Great Meng Tian Dynasty and the Xiao Family.


    May cause the outbreak of the war to be a bit fierce.


    Inside the room.


    Black and white must have returned.


    "Lord, the Xiao family and the first prince of the Great Meng Tian Dynasty, Meng Wu has reached a cooperation, and we want to deal with the invisible empire and I will not move the city of Hades."


    Black and White Jue told Su Hao what he had heard.


    Then they recounted their conversation at the time.


    "This dream of being barren is to look down on us and not move the city of Hades?"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Originally unhappy with this guy, the other party can''t see the city of Hades clearly.


    Su Haoyan could not kill.


    [Trigger task: The first prince of the Great Dream of the Heavenly Dynasty Desolate and despise the city of Hades, and the host personally killed Ouyang Ling, one of the four spirits of the Great Dream of the Heavenly Dynasty, and rewarded a crystal lottery card with no level. Remarks: Other personnel are not allowed to assist. ��


    "Kill yourself, Ouyang Ling?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he listened to the system task.


    Ouyang Ling was the special envoy, and the strength demonstrated today was in the early days of the emperor.


    "In the early days of the emperor!"


    Su Hao began to think.


    His current strength was too far away from the early stage of the Great Emperor in the early stage of the life master realm.


    Of course, if the strongest attacked him in the early days of the emperor, he would not die, nor could he kill him.


    After all, he has an invincible defensive card on his body, and it is no problem to block the opponent''s blow.


    There is also that he can be transformed into a sea of ??blood, and the emperor cannot kill him in the early days.


    Of course, Su Hao also combined the three bodies into one, using his free Dafa, the ninth bronze coffin.


    These methods are very strong, but they must be in a corresponding state.


    If you are in the immortal realm now, in the early stage of killing the emperor, there is no big problem.


    But now even if the three are in one, at best he will be the master of the late stage.


    "Sneak attack, maybe sneak attack is the only means."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After all, the system has mandates and cannot be assisted by others.


    "Nima, the system is getting more and more difficult."


    Su Hao screamed.


    Then it sounded, and there was also an 11-level crystal lottery card in his system space.


    "The system you should be able to do better!"


    Su Hao thought, you have given me the task, you should let me draw some cards.


    Su Hao tapped the inventory and got the 11th-level crystal lottery card.


    [Host consumes 1 level 11 crystal lottery card, the draw is in]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning an early upgrade card of the Black and White Emperor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The Black and White Emperor''s initial promotion card is not my trump card."


    Su Hao was a little disappointed in his heart, but it was not bad.


    "This is an early stage promotion card for the emperor. After you refining, continue to pay attention to this Ouyang Ling and check all her information for me."


    "Finally, she can find out her weakness."


    Su Hao handed it to the Black-and-white Endless Dao who had just obtained the early stage promotion card of the Great Emperor.


    Ouyang Ling must be killed by himself.


    No one else can move.


    There is no level lottery card, but it hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    Another place.


    Haas and the three Star Cross knights are heading towards the Sirius Empire.


    When they left.


    The other members of the Star Cross Knights began to attack the Sirius Empire realm and various cities one after another.


    The cities of the Sirius Empire were quickly beheaded by these knights.


    Then the five major legions also marched towards the Sirius Empire one after another.


    It can be said that the Sirius Empire could not resist at all.


    at this time!


    Sirius Empire.


    Xiao Nan''s expression was gloomy and ruthless.


    At first he thought that the opponent would come directly to the capital of the Sirius Empire, but the opponent did not,


    Instead, the five major legions began to attack the cities under the Sirius Empire.


    During this period of time, the strength of the leaders of the five major legions was also discovered one after another.


    The pinnacle of immortality.


    And there are still two, which means that the other party dispatched 10 immortal pinnacle masters.


    "Are there any strong emperor realm appearing?"


    Xiao Nan asked in a deep voice No, this immovable underworld emperor in the early stage of the great emperor, except for the previous breakthrough to the great emperor in the battle with that Mo Yuan, the other did not find who is the early emperor! "


    "It seems that there were few strong people in the early days of the Great Emperor."


    Old Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Now that the war halberd has been sent to the hands of Desolate Meng, there are three leaders around Ouyang Ling, whose strength is at the peak of the immortal realm."


    "You can inform her and let these three people test the situation of one of the legions!"


    "Three against two, should be able to rub the momentum of this invisible empire legion!"


    Xiao Nan said Shen Shen.


    "Okay, the old slave will contact Girl Ouyang now."


    Old Na Yi nodded when he heard the words, and quickly left the hall.

 Chapter 1058： Star 10-character Knights, God Amnesty Guards

    In a short while.


    Na Yi Lao returned to the palace.


    There were four people behind him, besides Ouyang Ling, there were three others.


    The breath of these three people is surging, and they are three powerhouses at the peak of immortality.


    "Young Master Xiao, these three are the three commanders of the personal guard next to His Royal Highness."


    Ouyang Ling introduced.


    "I have seen Young Master Xiao."


    The three of them saluted slightly towards Xiao Nan.


    "I have seen three leaders."


    Xiao Nan replied, and then looked at Ouyang Ling and said, "Girl Ouyang, I don''t know what my proposal is."


    "If it''s just two people, it won''t be difficult, but I''m afraid they will hide something."


    Ouyang Ling said in a deep voice.


    "Girl Ouyang, you and the three commanders will be able to solve it even if they hide."


    Xiao Nan said Shen Shen.


    "Young Master Xiao, it doesn''t matter if the shot arrives, it''s just that I just got the news that on the invisible empire, there are three legion commanders coming to the capital."


    "I think they are going to do something here?"


    Ouyang Ling said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Nan''s expression sank: "You mean? There are three legion-level figures coming, what are their strengths..."


    Xiao Nan asked with a slight squint in her eyes.


    "Strength is also at the peak of immortality, but judging from the information obtained, the strength of these three people is very strong."


    When the invisible empire sent five legions to the invisible empire.


    Ouyang Ling arranged for manpower to sneak into these corps to investigate the situation of these corps.


    The invisible empire has ten legions, and each legion has 2-3 legion-level figures.


    The strength of these legion leaders is at the peak of immortality.


    Hearing the news, she was extremely surprised.


    Continue to investigate and let him know that the Invisible Empire has already sent people towards the Sirius Empire.


    "At the peak of immortality, what can you do if you are three strong? Miss Ouyang and Lao Yi are both strong at the emperor level."


    "Even if they are coming three, they can still be killed."


    Xiao Nan said in a deep voice.


    He himself was close to the peak of immortality, plus three leaders, the lord of the Sirius Empire, and the owner of the White Tiger Villa.


    There are six immortal peak combat powers.


    What''s more, there are Yi Lao and Ouyang Ling.


    These two people are really strong in the early days of the great emperor.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the sky above the Sirius Empire was shaking.


    Three figures walked out of the void.


    It was Yaskin, Penida, and Gerrard.


    Haas did not show up.


    "Miss Ouyang, the three of you seem to be talking about it, are they fast?",


    Xiao Nan narrowed his eyes slightly, he felt the change in the void, and he shook his hand slightly.


    The Lord of Sirius was controlled by him, and his figure flashed out of the main hall.


    "Let''s take a look here, what is the strength of the other party?" Xiao Nan said Shen Shen.


    It is not easy not to move the city of Hades, he is afraid that the other party will arrange for someone to come secretly.


    Lord Sirius, his figure appeared above the palace.


    "Who are these three people?"


    Some people have noticed the sky above the palace, and they immediately gathered towards the palace.


    "I don''t know, but they are dressed, some of them are the commanders of the invisible empire. Could it be that these three are the commanders of the invisible empire."


    The commander of the five legions of the invisible empire is now famous in the Sirius Empire.


    A lot of people paid attention, so seeing the clothes on Yaskin and them, they directly regarded them as the commanders of the invisible empire.


    "The Invisible Empire, a member of the Star Cross Knights, a member of Your Majesty''s God Amnesty Guard, Yaskin, Penida, and Gerrard."


    The three of Xukong introduced at the same time.


    "Member of the Star Cross Knights, Friends of Habach, forgive the guards!"


    Hearing their introduction, everyone''s heart moved.


    These three were not the commanders of the army, but members of the guards of Yuhabach.


    at this time!


    The figures of Su Hao and Shao Siming appeared on a pavilion.


    "I didn''t expect them to arrive now."


    Su Hao thought they would arrive earlier?


    These three people can be said to be the strongest three in the Star Cross Knights except Haas.


    Although they only have the pinnacle of immortality, if they explode with all their strength, they may be able to reach the early stage of the emperor''s combat power.


    Penida, the left arm of the Spirit King, imitates his opponent, allows his own continuous evolution, and has the ability to regenerate and divide.


    Of course he is not in a human form, and if he appears, it might surprise people.


    After all, whether in the star realm or in the yellow realm, the human form is dominated here.


    The heart of the Spirit King Gerald can increase his strength with the damage of the opponent.


    As for Yaskin, he has lethal power.


    If you fight against them for the first time, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die.


    "Just the three of you dare to come to my Sirius Empire. I really underestimate my Sirius Empire."


    Lord Sirius looked at the three of them and said coldly.


    While speaking, he started to do it, and a giant wolf appeared behind him.


    Xiao Nan Shen wanted to test the strength of the three of them, so he directly let Sirius Nation take the initiative.


    boom!


    The Lord of Sirius blasted out with one punch, and the giant wolf screamed and attacked towards the three of them.


    Among them, Gerald stepped forward and looked at the attacking giant wolf, but he didn''t even mean to punch.


    It seemed that the body was going to block the blow.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Seeing Gerrard''s movements, people watching the game were puzzled.


    Even in the palace, Xiao Nanchen and others were puzzled.


    "Is this the one time to get rid of Lord Sirius?"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle from a distance, said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    When his voice fell.


    The fist of the Lord Sirius blasted directly on Gerald''s body, and the huge power poured into Gerald''s body like a tide.


    "Roar!"


    When this force rushed into Gerrard''s body.


    Gerrard let out a low growl, and then his figure began to grow bigger, and the forces that rushed into his body were quickly absorbed, and all those forces were integrated into his body.


    The Lord of Sirius'' complexion changed when he fisted.


    Seeing Gerald who had become a giant in front of him, there was a look of surprise on his face.


    When he was surprised.


    With a hideous look on Gerald''s face, he blasted out a punch, carrying a huge amount of spiritual power in his fist.


    A punch to the Sirius Lord.


    Not only the power is huge, but the speed is also very fast.


    When he and the former Sirius Lord saw this, he immediately fisted to resist, but Gerald''s punch was too powerful, like a hammer, directly blasting him upside down.


    Crashed into the Imperial Palace of Sirius.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly a large area of ??buildings collapsed.


    Cough!


    The Sirius Lord walked out of the building in embarrassment a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.


    "Punch!"


    "Lord Sirius was bombarded with a punch."


    "This is the strength of the members of the Uhabach''s Guard."


    Someone looked at Gerald in horror.


    First, he directly received a punch from the Lord of Sirius with his body, and then blasted the Lord of Sirius away with a punch.


    Strong and domineering.


    This style is even more untouchable, like Habach, a friend of the Hades.


    "Yi Lao, his strength."


    Xiao Nan asked with a condensed expression.


    "The realm is at the pinnacle of immortality, and the combat power is temporarily undetectable. His power is very strange."


    Old Yi said solemnly.

 Chapter 1059： With 1 enemy and 3, strong and domineering

    In a void.


    Corpse Clan Mo Wuhen and Xuanxin''s authentic Red Flame Taoist were standing at the same place, their eyes were looking at the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    "This person''s strength is a bit weird. The punch just now seems to have been transformed into his own strength."


    Daoist Red Flame said with solemn eyes.


    "It''s okay, his body can''t take a punch from us, but I didn''t expect such a character under You Habach."


    "If this body is transformed into my corpse, the combat power can definitely be turned upside down."


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes shone with precision.


    It''s like looking at peerless materials.


    "Look, the other two haven''t made a move yet, and the two of them should be no less powerful than him."


    Daoist Equatorial Flame said softly.


    In the palace.


    Xiao Nan''s face was gloomy, and his eyes looked aside Ouyang Ling.


    Ouyang Ling nodded at one of them.


    Behind him, a person stepped forward: "Let me see the strength of the other party, what''s the matter?"


    He said as he moved forward, a golden spear appeared in his hand.


    brush!


    When the spear appeared, it instantly became bigger, emitting a cold light.


    At the tip of the gun, golden light circulated, tearing the surrounding space apart.


    This is a good weapon.


    He jumped and appeared in the air, and the spear shot at that Gerald instantly.


    In the long spear, the guns were shot out one after another, as if the storm beat the waves.


    And the other side.


    The Lord of the Sirius Empire, who was injured by the shock, let out a low roar, and a blue hair appeared all over his body, and his eyes began to turn red.


    Lord of the Sirius Empire, possesses the blood of Sirius.


    With a low growl, it turned into a blue light and moved towards that Gerald attack.


    call!


    At this moment, a long bow appeared in the palm of Naaskin''s hand. After the bow and arrow appeared, he directly raised his hand and pulled it, and immediately countless psionic arrows were shot from his bow and arrow.


    Swept towards that blue light.


    Bang! Bang!


    Each arrow seemed to be locked to the target, hitting the blue light, making a burst of rumbling sound.


    After the arrow passed, the hair of the Lord of the Sirius Empire was exploded and his face became paler.


    Although these arrows did not harm him, they also made him consume a lot of power.


    Just when he paused.


    Nayaskin''s figure disappeared into the void, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of the Lord of the Wolf Kingdom that day.


    The Lord Sirius'' complexion changed, and he wanted to dodge.


    But it was discovered that Yaskin had raised his foot, and his speed was as fast as an aurora. He did not respond at all and was hit directly by this foot.


    The whole person flew out again.


    "This!"


    Seeing the Lord of Sirius flying upside down again, and the people watching the battle, their eyes were full of horror.


    The Lord of Sirius is the pinnacle of immortality anyway, but how could he be beaten by someone?


    Is the opponent too strong, or the Sirius Lord is too weak.


    In fact, Lord Sirius is not weak, but when he attacked Gerrard earlier, he was shocked by a punch by Gerrard.


    Now his strength is less than 70%, so he has failed to show the true combat power of the immortal peak.


    Roar!


    The Lord Sirius roared, a puff of blood flowing in his body, and when the blood was flowing, a force burst out of his body.


    Let the Lord Sirius quickly recover from his injuries.


    "This is burning my own bloodline power."


    Someone saw the state of Sirius Lord, and said softly.


    Blood is the foundation of a person. Once it burns too much, it will be difficult to break through in the future.


    Of course, this also shows how angry the Sirius Lord is at this time.


    boom!


    On the other side, Gerrard was fighting the man with the gun and spear.


    The two were fighting fiercely. Originally, the gunman wanted to use his spear to penetrate each other''s body.


    His spear was able to cause damage to Gerrard before, but as the damage increased, he found that Gerald''s body began to become more powerful.


    The threat of the spear in hand became smaller and smaller.


    "Haha! Yaskin, this one also fights, none of them are my opponents."


    Gerrard said to Askin in the void.


    Yaskin glanced at Gerald, his figure flashed back to the original place, and he didn''t intend to intervene.


    boom!


    The strength was restored to the heyday of the Sirius Lord, he glanced back at Yaskin, and then attacked Gerald.


    He wants to tear Gerrard apart first.


    "Is this going to be one against two?"


    Seeing Gerrard''s rampant state, the spectators thought in their hearts.


    "Character still cannot be changed!"


    In one place, Su Hao sighed.


    The members of the Star Cross Knights under Ukhabach are quite conceited. If they were not conceited, they might not have been defeated in their previous lives.


    Looked at this Gerrard.


    Gerrard is quite confident.


    He is not afraid of anything, he likes to provoke opponents and create a situation in a crowd.


    Let your own damage become huge, so that your own strength will become stronger and stronger.


    boom!


    When the Lord of the Sky Wolf Empire attacked, he faced the two of them and continued to fight without falling into the slightest.


    "You are not strong enough, there are still people in the hall, so let''s go together."


    Gerrard felt the breath of the people in the hall and roared arrogantly.


    "It''s crazy, it''s so crazy, Master, I will take action to get rid of him."


    Old Yi''s voice appeared sharp.


    "The opponent should have a hole card, we have to be careful."


    Xiao Nan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I''ll take another shot here."


    At this time Ouyang Ling said.


    One person in the battle with Gerrard, but the commander of the guards of Prince Desolate, the other party is so provocative, it is also provoking Prince Desolate


    This is something she can''t stand.


    The rune in her hand flashed, as if some message was coming out.


    boom!


    After her rune came out, a white tiger appeared in the void.


    It was the Gu Yuelong of the White Tiger Villa. He was holding a halberd and came quickly. When he got here, the halberd in his hand slashed directly at that Gerald.


    When Gerrard and the others arrived, he also sensed it and hurried over.


    Having been hiding in the dark, Ouyang Ling sent him a letter just now and asked him to do it.


    The halberd split out and turned into a golden light.


    when!


    But when his halberd hit Gerrard, it made a metal collision.


    Gerrard withstood the attack from the previous two The defense on his body was extremely terrible.


    "This!"


    Gu Yuelong''s expression changed when he shot it. He didn''t expect that his blow would have no effect.


    He also didn''t expect the opponent''s body to be so strong that he could directly withstand the blow of his halberd.


    "Strength, don''t come out if it doesn''t work."


    Gerrard threw a punch.


    Of course when Gerrard blasted his fist, the other two attacked Gerrard at the same time.


    The three of them fought together for a while, and in the sky, only the constant roar and scattered residual power were seen.


    "Three people can''t take this Gerrard, this is also a bit scary!"


    The spectators were shocked. One was not an opponent, two could not be won, and three were equally unhelpful.

 Chapter 1060： Kill 2 people in a row

    "This, too perfect body."


    In Mo Wuhen''s eyes in the dark, light flickered.


    He found himself underestimating Gerald''s body.


    The Taoist Equatorial Flame beside him had his eyes condensed slightly.


    He felt that his previous analysis of Fudo Hades was a bit wrong, and his analysis of Fudo Hades was weak.


    Although when he came to the Sirius Dynasty, he had already found out that a Star Cross Knight Order appeared in the invisible empire.


    I didn''t care much at the time.


    But later it was discovered that the members of these knights were all at the peak of immortality.


    He was very surprised.


    This is completely different from what he analyzed


    Rumor has it that there are 30 people in the Star Cross Knights.


    Although I was a little shocked before, I didn''t see these people, so I didn''t feel much surprised.


    But the situation in front of him shocked him.


    If those 30 people have such strength.


    That''s too strong.


    Of course, although the members of the Star Cross Knights are all at the pinnacle of Immortality, they are still very different.


    The strength of these three people is very strong.


    Of course, there is another person in the Guardian of God''s Amnesty, named Lijie. He is not only a member of the Guardian of God''s Amnesty, but also a captain, who is equally strong.


    "This body, I must get it, maybe I can use this body to comprehend that trace of power."


    Mo Wuhen muttered.


    The other side.


    The expressions of Xiao Nanchen and Ouyang Ling became gloomy.


    "The strength of this Gerrard is a little weird. His body can withstand the attacks of the strong of Immortal Peak, and none of these attacks can hurt him!"


    "It can also be transformed into his strength, unless his body cannot withstand these attacks!"


    Ouyang Ling muttered.


    "The two leaders, also go up together, to see where his limits are."


    Ouyang Ling said coldly in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    The two commanders behind Ouyang Ling had long wanted to take action. After hearing her order, they flashed and rushed directly out of the palace.


    A long knife appeared in the hand of one person, and a fist was sent out by the other.


    boom!


    The two of them shot, powerful, and directly flew Gerald out.


    "Join together and see if he can resist the five of us!"


    After flying Gerald out, the man with a knife spoke.


    "Five immortal peaks, too shocking!"


    Looking at the five people who shot in the air and the people who watched the battle, they were shocked, although this was not a great emperor''s battle.


    But it also made them exclaim.


    not far away


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Gerrard''s combat power was very strong, which was close to the emperor''s early combat power.


    But these five people are extraordinary, and I don''t know if he can resist this blow.


    If you resist, then after this blow, I''m afraid someone will die.


    Yaskin and Penida looked at each other.


    Of course, Penida was in the trench coat and couldn''t see anything.


    After facing each other, the two were useless.


    Of course their eyes were fixed on Gerald and the others fighting.


    boom!


    With a combined blow of the five, power burst out directly through the void and attacked towards Gerrard.


    Gerrard''s face looked savage, and his eyes became crazy.


    This time he didn''t use his body but directly blocked it.


    He receives some attack damage and transforms it into a defensive force.


    But the strength of these five people is not bad, he was a bit arrogant in the previous life.


    Although he was equally arrogant in this life, he was more careful.


    The surging power of his punch exploded in his fist, and the psychic energy quickly gathered on his fist.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and Gerrard''s fists collided with each other.


    But then the opponent''s strength soared instantly, smashing Gerrard''s fist and arm directly.


    The latter force was acting on Gerrard.


    boom!


    A hole in his body was directly pierced by this force.


    The five people who took the shot looked happy, but then their faces changed.


    Because they found that Gerald''s chest was pierced by them, and there was no blood spurting out.


    It was recovering quickly, and Gerrard''s body shape was changing rapidly.


    The arm that had been smashed by them was also rapidly regenerating.


    At this moment!


    Then Gerald''s recovered arm shot and blasted out with a punch. The Lord of the Sirius Empire at the strongest side, before he could react, he saw a fist directly blasted down.


    The fist rushed out, as if a huge mountain was pressing over.


    The surrounding space is compressed into folds.


    "How to do it to me!"


    The Lord Sirius was shocked, he mobilized the power in his body, trying to escape from the opponent''s fist.


    But the speed of fist pressure is too fast.


    He can only resist with raising his hand.


    Pouch!


    The outstretched arm was directly shattered by Gerrard''s fist, and even the arm broke every inch and turned into a blood mist.


    But even so.


    Gerrard''s fist did not stop.


    Continue to press down, and the spiritual energy on the fist continues to gather, densely packed, directly pressing on his body.


    boom!


    The Lord Sirius couldn''t resist this force at all, and his fist slammed into his body in a blink of an eye.


    Shattered his entire body into a piece of minced meat.


    "This! Gerrard is too strong, and blasted the Sirius Lord with a punch."


    The people who watched the game were horrified and excited.


    The warrior is to worship the strong.


    "Just die!"


    The other four''s expressions changed, and their bodies retreated quickly. They were afraid that Gerald would also attack them.


    "The four of you can''t run!"


    Gerrard watched the four men''s faces become more hideous, and the figure seemed to turn around, and then moved towards the four men''s middle-aged Yuelong attack.


    "Can''t let him succeed again."


    The three commanders around the desolate prince saw this and urged the power in his body to attack Gerald.


    Three forces blasted out.


    But Gerrard didn''t care.


    Continue to blast towards that Gu Yuelong.


    Gu Yuelong''s face was pale, and he let out a low roar, and all his body strength burst into his hand with the halberd, and bombarded towards that Gerald.


    boom!


    Gerrard''s fist collided with Gu Yuelong''s halberd.


    The light of the halberd in Gu Yuelong''s hand gradually dimmed, and then cracks began to appear.


    And this time. The other three attacked and bombarded Gerald.


    Roar!


    Gerrard let out a low growl, and the power of his fist skyrocketed.


    Click!


    The spear that had originally appeared cracked instantly shattered into fragments.


    "This!"


    The faces of the spectators changed drastically, and Gerrard smashed the Gu Yuelong halberd with a punch.


    This makes them couldn''t believe it.


    Before shaking the weapon with bare hands, it is now shattered even more. You can imagine how shocking it is.


    Not only the people, but even Gu Yuelong was shocked, he was a little stunned by the fallen weapon fragments.


    boom!


    At this moment, Gerrard��s fist hit the body of the stunned Medieval YuelongPuff!


    Gu Yuelong''s body turned into a pool of blood mist, floating in the air.


    Kill two people in a row.


    For a time Gerrard was overwhelmingly powerful.


    He looked at the other three with fierce eyes, and the other three''s complexions changed drastically at this time.


    The attack of the three directly boosted Gerrard''s power.


    I knew they shouldn''t have punched.


    Within the palace


    The cold light flickered in Ouyang Ling''s eyes, and her figure disappeared into the palace in the blink of an eye.


    She is going to kill Gerald.

 Chapter 1061： Ouyang Ling disappears, Xiao Nan sinks into the task

    "Ouyang Ling has already taken action, and you have followed suit, Mr. Yi."


    Xiao Nan said Shen Shen.


    Ouyang Ling is one of the four spirits of Prince Meng Desolation, with a high status.


    If she was injured in the fight against Immovable Hades, I''m afraid that dream barrenness would definitely find him trouble.


    So Paiyi went to help.


    "Yes!"


    Na Yi''s figure flashed, and then rushed out of the palace.


    In the palace, only Xiao Nanchen was left.


    "It seems that I should leave too, and I won''t move the city of Hades, the invisible empire. When our Xiao family ancestor arrives, I will settle the matter with you."


    Xiao Nan muttered in a deep mouth.


    It was obvious from his words that he was ready to leave.


    He is not optimistic about Ouyang Ling and Yi Lao''s move, they can kill the enemy.


    at this time!


    Behind a stone pillar in the palace, a black and white figure appeared.


    He glanced at Xiao Nanchen, and then his body slowly blended into the ground.


    He confided in Xiao Nan''s mouth just now, and got a general idea.


    This Xiao Nan Shen was about to leave, and he wanted to inform Su Hao of this matter.


    Another place.


    "This Gerrard is really strong, one person is hostile to the five immortal peaks, and he kills two of them!"


    "As for the other three, it''s just a matter of time."


    Su Hao looked at the fierce and mighty Gerald in the void, and praised him.


    When his voice fell.


    Two figures flew out from the palace.


    Ouyang Ling stopped in the void, looking at Gerald with cold eyes.


    "In the early days of the emperor?"


    Gerrard looked at Ouyang Ling who appeared in front of the three, and his eyes flickered.


    Although his current immortal peak of strength is only one step away from the Great Emperor Realm, few people have stepped into it.


    "You are very rampant. If you don''t see my guards of the Crown Prince of the Great Dream, let me send you on the road."


    Ouyang Ling''s voice seemed very cold.


    "This person is from Dameng Dynasty."


    The spectators were surprised when they heard Ouyang Ling''s words.


    They didn''t expect the Da Meng Tianchao people to make the move, they thought it was from the Xiao family who made the move?


    When everyone was surprised


    Then Ouyang was agile, a silver suit appeared on her body, radiant.


    And a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Ouyang Ling could become one of the four spirits of Meng Wulan, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    She slowly raised the silver long sword in her hand, and waves of cold light fell from the long sword in her hand.


    At this time, Ouyang Ling revealed murderous intent.


    "Ouyang Ling shot?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he frowned as he looked at Ouyang Ling who was eating the silver long sword.


    This Ouyang Ling has a task, to let herself behead her without using external force to get the non-level crystal lottery card.


    "This Ouyang Ling can''t die yet."


    "Go and tell Haas that this person can''t die for the time being, and I want to get rid of her by myself."


    Su Hao looked at the black and white beside him.


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    A clone split from him and disappeared beside Su Hao.


    After the split.


    Black and white Jue looked a little surprised.


    "Young Master, Xiao Nan Shen from the Xiao family is ready to leave."


    "Well, he is leaving."


    Su Hao''s expression was startled, he didn''t expect Xiao Nan Shen to leave at this time.


    He thought the other party had any secret means?


    [Trigger task: The host personally solves Xiao Nanshen from the Xiao family, rewards 1 million sign-in points, and 1 level 11 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Give me another task!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he listened to the system''s voice.


    Xiao Nanchen''s strength was about the late stage of immortality, approaching the peak of immortality.


    With his current strength, if the opponent is facing a battle, maybe the opponent can escape, but as long as the game is arranged, then he can completely kill the opponent.


    "Monitor him, as long as he moves, notify me, I will take action to solve him."


    In the void


    In one place, Haas kept watching Gerrard and their battle.


    Suddenly, the void around him changed, and the black and white avatar appeared beside Haas.


    "Mr. Haas, Ouyang Ling doesn''t want her life for now."


    "Understand, I will send her away."


    Haas didn''t ask why, he just had to execute Su Hao''s order unconditionally.


    boom!


    After Ouyang Ling appeared.


    Na Yi Lao''s figure also rushed out, and he looked at the other two who were watching Yaskin on the sidelines.


    "Let me see what abilities you have."


    He blasted out with a punch, and a huge flame fist swept toward the two of them.


    Askin and Penida who were watching the game looked at each other.


    "I''ll take care of the three of you, and you will block this old man."


    Yaskin spoke.


    When he was speaking, his figure flashed, and he directly attacked the three commanders of the deserted prince.


    In Penida''s windbreaker, a huge palm stretched out, and the flame fist slapped it towards the old Yi''s attack.


    At the moment when the photo was taken, the endless psychic energy surged into his hand between the heaven and the earth, forming a huge energy mask.


    boom!


    The psionic mask disappeared, and the old fist was also blown away.


    "Your strength is good, but that''s just relative to the Immortal Realm, the old man is the Great Emperor Realm!"


    Seeing that the outstretched giant hand smashed his fist strength, Old Yi said coldly.


    Just after punching, he was also testing Penida''s strength.


    The strength is good, but he believes that the opponent is not his opponent.


    Talking.


    There was a sharp glow in his pupils, and a strong breath overflowed from his body, following the appearance of this breath.


    A terrifying figure appeared behind him.


    This figure wore a layer of flame armor.


    With everyone''s astonished glances, the figure stepped into Yi Lao''s body.


    Suddenly, his old face changed, his old look began to change and he became younger, the skin on his body turned blood red, and a great pressure broke out on the whole person.


    It''s not at all the same as the previous breath.


    "Yep!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, his eyes condensed, Xiao Nanchen''s old man beside him was not simple in strength.


    I''m afraid it will be close to the middle of the Great Emperor.


    Penida does not seem to be an opponent.


    At this moment, the giant hand that flew out under the Penida cloak began to change.


    His huge palm began to change, and even began to imitate the change that is easy to grow old.


    A figure also appeared behind him, and this figure also entered his body.


    "Evolved?"


    Seeing Penida''s changes, Su Hao''s heart moved.


    "Can you withstand such power?"


    Penida''s ability can imitate the opponent and begin to evolve, but if the opponent''s strength is too strong, he may die during the evolution.


    "What''s going on? How did Penida change!"


    Those who watched the game were surprised.


    And the shot is easy to get old, and the look in his eyes is also changed.


    He blasted a punch, and the powerful force drove the space, forming a wave that swept towards Penida.


    Penida imitated the same, punching out.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided in the air, sending out huge power fluctuations.


    Both of them retreated at the same time.


    Old Yi''s eyes condensed, looking at Penida,


    After Penida''s punch at this time, some cracks appeared on his body, but these cracks quickly recovered.

 Chapter 1062： Mo Wuhen wants to do it

    "The strength is still worse!"


    Su Hao looked at Penida and muttered.


    Penida just had a crack in his body.


    If it weren''t for his ability to regenerate, his body would probably break apart directly.


    "You want to imitate me, but your realm is not enough. This is to seek death by yourself and watch me kill you."


    Old Na Yi also noticed the changes in Penida and screamed, rushing towards Penida.


    And after that Penida simulated the change of the opponent, his body was also evolving, and his strength was slowly increasing.


    Seeing the attack from the opponent, he turned into an old-fashioned Penida and attacked the opponent.


    In the sky, only two figures were intertwined, and energy fluctuations continued to appear.


    "This body is very strange, it can simulate an opponent, but it seems to be a little unstable due to its own strength."


    Watching the battle in the dark, Mo Wuhen said softly.


    Although his mind was damaged, his eyesight was not affected in any way.


    He can see the changes in Penida''s body just now.


    "It''s also a perfect body."


    Then his eyes looked at Gerrard.


    At this time Gerald was confronting Ouyang Ling.


    He looked mad and full of fighting spirit.


    The strength of the opponent in the early stage.


    With the absorbed power, he should be able to fight.


    Just when he was about to make a move.


    In the sky, a burst of energy suddenly appeared, directly wrapping that Ouyang Ling.


    Ouyang Ling wanted to resist, but found that the power in his body was suppressed and could only be wrapped by this power.


    Then I found myself being pulled directly into the void by this force.


    "What''s going on? How did Ouyang Ling go?"


    Seeing Ouyang Ling who was wrapped in energy and disappeared in the air, Xiao Nan''s expression condensed.


    And everyone watching the game outside also showed surprise.


    They were thinking about watching Gerrard fight Ouyang Ling.


    But such a thing happened suddenly.


    Ouyang Ling was removed by a huge force.


    "That power, the emperor''s peak?"


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes condensed in the dark, and the person who shot was definitely the emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse.


    "Who is the shot?"


    Daoist Red Flame, his eyes looked into the void, trying to find the opponent through that power.


    But when he looked into the void, he found that he was blocked by a force.


    Then when I wanted to see it again, I found that the place became nothingness.


    The person is no longer there.


    "Then Ouyang Ling is okay, he should have been transferred away. Could it be that it was a person from Da Meng Tianchao who shot.


    "But those who shot, why don''t you take the three people away!"


    Mo Wuhen looked at the three guard leaders in the deserted dream.


    These three people are also from the Great Dream Kingdom.


    "Who knows this, maybe it''s because I''m afraid of Ouyang Ling''s danger."


    Taoist Red Flame said in a deep voice.


    The strength of Ouyang Ling in the early days of the Great Emperor


    It is difficult to defeat that Gerrard.


    And it might be dangerous, so the people in the dark moved Ouyang Ling away.


    Such a person is not a person from the Dameng Dynasty, or a person who fought against the Dameng Dynasty.


    It will definitely not be a person who does not move the city of Hades.


    This is the analysis of the Equatorial Taoist people.


    His eyes looked at the void.


    The three men whose dreams were deserted are now being entangled by Yaskin.


    When I saw Ouyang Ling disappear.


    Their looks changed.


    They had no idea that Ouyang Ling would be taken away.


    Without the target, Gerald looked at the three people who were entangled by Yaskin.


    The body shape appeared in front of one of them in a flash.


    The power he had just absorbed hadn''t completely disappeared yet, and he originally wanted to fight with that Ouyang Ling.


    Ouyang Ling disappeared, that can only solve these three people.


    He punched the man with the knife, and when the man with the knife saw Gerald blast at him, his eyes changed and he cut out with a knife.


    Click!


    When the fist collided with his long knife.


    The halberd in the hands of the previous Gu Yuelong with the long knife generally shattered directly.


    Then the power of his fist did not weaken in the slightest, and he punched directly through the chest of the man with the knife.


    Blood spray!


    "what!"


    The man with the knife yelled his eyes, his chest was pierced, and his internal organs were shattered.


    A psychic energy burst out of Gerrard��s fist, a huge psychic energy, bombarding the opponent��s body to pieces and flying in all directions.


    Flesh, bones, and a lot of blood fell from the sky.


    Gerrard''s face was fierce.


    "This!"


    The other two were surprised when they saw this.


    But at this time, Yaskin appeared in a highly toxic field, covering the two of them in an instant.


    In their astonishment, the two of them immediately felt that their aura began to age, and they immediately mobilized their internal strength to resist.


    But when they resisted, they saw Gerald rushing over.


    boom! boom!


    Two punches blasted this person''s body completely.


    Askin looked at the broken flesh and blood, his eyes shook his head involuntarily.


    Then the two looked at Yi Lao who was fighting Penida in the void.


    "Take care of this old man first!"


    Before Yaskin finished speaking, Gerrard rushed over.


    A fist hit Yi Lao''s back, Yaskin waved his hand, and the endless poisonous mist enveloped Yi Lao.


    Death in a previous life was defeated.


    Jinsheng and the others are not prepared to lose again.


    "This!"


    In the palace, Xiao Nan''s eyes changed as he watched the three men besie Yi Lao.


    The figure began to become illusory, and then disappeared into the palace.


    After he disappeared, the black and white voice also disappeared.


    Another place.


    "Master, that Xiao Nanchen has left."


    "Okay, let''s get rid of him."


    Su Hao didn''t intend to give Xiao Nanchen a chance to leave.


    The three figures disappeared in place.


    Void in the dark.


    Mo Wuhen looked at the battle in the sky, his eyes flickering.


    "These three bodies are perfect, I want them all, Red Flame Taoist, you and I will take action to help me get these three bodies."


    Mo Wuhen said.


    "Your strength is completely capable of taking down these three people, and you want me to take action."


    The Equator said.


    "Fucking Hades is cautious in doing things. They know that there are people from the Xiao family here, and it is possible that Friends Habacher is in the dark.


    "You can rest assured that you are still in the invisible empire and have not been dispatched."


    The Equator said.


    An authentic person from Xuanxin met Youhabach in the Invisible Empire.


    So he knows that Euhabach is not here.


    Mo Wuhen wanted to show up with him, but actually wanted to bolster his back.


    He won''t make a move.


    This thing is not good for him, nor is it good for Xuanxin''s authentic sect.


    Mo Wuhen glanced at Taoist Chi Yan before speaking.


    He stared closely at the changes in the air.


    His physical strength is also at the peak of the Great Emperor, but he is limited in exerting the peak power of the Great Emperor.


    After all, the soul is still somewhat unrecovered.


    He has to wait for the other party to solve the opponent, the moment he relaxes, and then make a move.


    at this time!


    Another place,


    Outside the capital of the Sirius Empire, in a mountain range.


    Xiao Nanchen''s figure appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, a jade medal appeared in his hand.


    The light flashed in the jade pendant, turning into the figure of Yun Tiancong.

 Chapter 1063： Su Hao shot to kill Xiao Nan Shen

    "Shen''er, what happened?"


    That Yuntian said from the opening.


    "Father-in-law, the Sirius Empire is lost, I am afraid that Yi Lao will be more ill-fortune."


    Xiao Nan said Shen Shen.


    Later, he informed Yun Tiancong of what was happening now.


    It also talked about Ouyang Ling being taken away.


    "Ok!"


    Yun Tian condensed his expression and frowned.


    Previously, he asked Xiao Nanshen to go to the Sirius Empire, but he didn''t mean to face the invisible empire, but just came here to investigate.


    But I didn''t expect the invisible empire to expand first and want to annex the Sirius Empire.


    "You go back to the Yun''s house first, and wait for your ancestors to arrive before you do it."


    Yuntian said after a moment of contemplation.


    Immovable Hades showed strong strength, and he needed a certain hole card before he could make a move.


    So he asked Xiao Nanshen to return to Yun''s house immediately.


    "Before you come back, you are contacting that Ouyang Ling to see where she is."


    "Immovable Hades killed the people who dream of desolation, and dreams of desolation will not stop, and his ally can''t be lost!"


    Yuntian said from the opening.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Nan nodded solemnly.


    After that Yuntian disappeared, Xiao Nan Shen stepped forward and took the jade pendant back.


    Prepare to break through the void and leave.


    But at the moment he broke through the void.


    In the void, a huge bronze coffin suddenly appeared.


    Xiao Nan''s expression changed, not knowing what was going on, and then she saw the shadow of the Nine Dao Great Emperors erupting from the bronze coffin.


    Direct coercion to him.


    Under the pressure of these nine great emperor''s breaths, Xiao Nan sank.


    boom!


    At this moment, the void behind him broke open.


    Su Hao appeared with a magic stick in his hand, and a stick quickly hit Xiao Nan Shen''s back in shock.


    Pouch!


    Xiao Nan Shen was hit in the back by Su Hao with a stick, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The body was also shocked by this force and flew out.


    But then he quickly stabilized his body.


    A pair of inner armor appeared on his back. The inner armor appeared bloody, and it was now shattered.


    It was this inner armor that blocked most of Su Hao''s power, so that Xiao Nanchen''s body was not penetrated.


    As a child of the Xiao family, he also had life-saving equipment.


    He was attacked only momentarily without notice.


    Su Hao''s hand with a blow, blasted out again after retracting the club.


    Then Xiao Nan Shen, at this moment, turned around, and a blood-colored spear appeared in his hand, and bombarded Su Hao.


    Block Su Hao''s next blow.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking me."


    He didn''t wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, but looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Sneak attack on you, that''s because I''m afraid you leave, I can''t kill you."


    Su Hao said.


    "You are Su Hao!"


    After Su Hao spoke, he had already seen Su Hao''s appearance clearly, and he did not move Su Hao, the young master of Hades.


    Suddenly, he looked around.


    No one else was found.


    "Don��t look for Young Master Xiao, this time I will solve you by myself. If you leave under my hand, no one will chase you.��


    Su Hao cleared the way.


    "With your strength, you want to kill me!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Nan looked at Su Hao with serious eyes.


    He was Xiao Nan Shen, but he was about to step into the pinnacle of immortality, and Su Hao''s realm was obviously in the early stage of the life master realm.


    The difference in strength is too great.


    He didn''t know where Su Hao''s confidence killed him.


    boom!


    At this moment, two figures appeared behind Su Hao. After these two figures appeared, they quickly merged into Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao''s breath began to rise rapidly!


    In a short while, he reached the pinnacle of the life master realm, almost breaking through to the immortal realm.


    "It''s just the pinnacle of the life master realm!"


    Seeing the change in Su Hao''s body, Xiao Nan let out a cold snort.


    Although he had just received a blow from Su Hao, he was injured.


    But at the pinnacle of the life master realm, he could kill at will.


    The breath of the whole body also began to change, and flames gushed out of him, holding a spear, and walking forward.


    Every step he took, the surrounding void vibrated, and the blood just sprayed from the corner of his mouth gave him the feeling of blood-stained robe.


    boom!


    At this moment, nine figures appeared on the bronze coffin in the void, and at the same time they issued a series of coercion.


    Pressed directly on Xiao Nanshen''s body.


    Suddenly Xiao Nanchen felt an invisible heavy mountain press on him, making him to allocate a part of his strength to resist this pressure.


    He felt that he could only exert the power of the pinnacle of the fate master realm.


    "Even if it is the pinnacle of the fate master realm, I can still kill you."


    Xiao Nanchen knew that Su Hao''s plan was to make her strength the same as him.


    The same realm.


    He Xiao Nan Shen is equally confident.


    Holding the long scarlet hair in his hand, he rushed towards Su Hao, his black hair was flying, killing intent filled.


    The other side.


    Su Hao''s eyes were fierce, his body filled with fighting spirit, holding the gods and demon pillars, like an underground **** and demon, he attacked Xiao Nanchen.


    boom!


    The attacks of the two collided instantly, generating power to vibrate the void, forming ripples.


    "Kill again!"


    After the blow, the two shot again at the same time.


    The blood-colored flames of the spear in Xiao Nan Shen''s hand gushed out, and Su Hao''s hand was also filled with evil spirits.


    The battle between the two is indistinguishable.


    boom!


    After fighting again, there was no fighting again this time, but the bodies separated.


    "One move determines the outcome, and Hei Ming appears in this world."


    While talking, the aura of Xiao Nan''s body burned crazily.


    Then a huge black flame appeared immediately behind him.


    The moment the black flame appeared, the sky and the earth became gloomy. Although it was a flame, it made people walk into the netherworld.


    Many people in the Xiao family have their own strange fire, and the strange fire that Xiao Nan Shen smelts is called Nether Fire.


    "The blood is congealed, Heifeng Fantian!"


    Xiao Nan shouted loudly, and the black flame behind him turned into a black phoenix in a blink of an eye.


    Wu Howl attacked towards Su Hao.


    "King Kong Buddha Body, Immortal Golden Body Fist!"


    Su Hao shouted in a low voice, and a golden Buddha appeared behind him, shining on the heavens and the earth, and fisted towards the black phoenix.


    The Vajra Buddha body is Su Hao Vajra��s undamageable occurrence and swallows the Buddha��s body. The Buddha��s body is condensed from the establishment of the free Buddha.


    In addition to the golden body, the Buddha''s light itself has the power to target the nether.


    Therefore, under Su Hao''s punch, the black Youfeng directly shattered.


    "Supreme Town Demon!"


    At the moment of blasting, a demon shadow also appeared behind Su Hao.


    After the magic shadow appeared, he took a big breath to dissipate the ghost flame and absorb it all.


    After the shot, Xiao Nan''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that his full blow would be disintegrated in this way.


    At this moment, Xiao Nan Shen felt a great crisis.


    His eyes rolled, he wanted to find a chance to leave.


    "Since you have done your best, that''s it!"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he directly used his Transformation Free Dafa to become a demon lord, and then urged the ninth bronze coffin to directly blast towards Xiao Nanchen.


    Xiao Nan looked at Su Hao''s changes, and his heart was shaken.


    Want to resist that blast down the ninth copper coffin.


    However, he found himself suppressed by the figure of the nine great emperors, and could only watch the copper coffin fall.


    boom!


    The copper coffin fell, and Xiao Nanchen''s body was directly shattered.

 Chapter 1064： Shihai Town Mountain Map

    Su Hao retracted the ninth world copper coffin, looked at the pool of flesh and blood in front of him, and instantly flew out of the blood-devouring magic vine in his hand.


    Swallow all the surrounding flesh and blood.


    The strength of the Blood Devouring Devil Vine has always been stronger than that of Su Hao, and it will be able to step into the Immortal Realm by swallowing the blood of some Immortal Realm powerhouses.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Xiao Nanshen of the Xiao family, and obtaining a level 11 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Who was Xiao Nan Shen in contact with just now."


    Su Hao asked.


    On the ground, the black and white avatar appeared.


    "My lord, the other party just mentioned the Yun family, the subordinates went back to check the situation of the Yun family."


    Black and white must speak.


    Although he heard some conversations, he didn''t know the specific situation of the Yun family.


    "Quick investigation!"


    Su Hao said.


    "The battle over there should also be over. Let''s return now."


    Su Hao said, breaking through the void and moving in the direction.


    at this time!


    Na Yi is facing the Gerrard trio. Although Gerrard trio are very strong, they are still worse in realm.


    This Yi Lao is about to enter the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    Compared with the average great emperor in the early stage, it is much stronger, and it is difficult to distinguish between three parties at a time.


    suddenly!


    Na Yi''s expression changed, and he secretly said, "A lot, something happened to the young master."


    Just when his mind changed.


    Gerrard''s fist was like a spear, and a punch hit his chest.


    Pouch!


    Although he didn''t pierce Yi Lao''s chest, it also made him spout a mouthful of blood.


    But Yaskin was at this moment, and the poison rushed along the blood into the old body.


    Makes his body unable to move infuriating for a short time.


    Penida is three-fisted and easy to grow old!


    He directly blasted his body from the air on the ground.


    After the blow, the three of them continued to punch without stopping.


    Falling on the ground is prone to old age, and the strength of the body gradually disappears, and it can only withstand the attack of the three.


    Every time you block, a mouthful of blood will squirt out.


    It feels like it won''t last long.


    "Mind gave the other party a chance, otherwise, it won''t necessarily kill anyone in the end!"


    Seeing being blasted to the ground and getting old, the Equatorial Taoist spoke.


    Then he looked at Mo Wuhen aside.


    "Are you going to shoot?"


    "It should be when I shot, these three bodies are very good."


    In Mo Wuhen''s eyes, the light flickered.


    He suddenly raised his hand, and a picture of corpse gas appeared in his hand.


    In the picture scroll, a corpse floats on the ocean that exudes corpse gas.


    The corpse gas billowed and filled the sky.


    "Shihai Zhenshan!"


    This corpse sea picture scroll flew to the sky and unfolded in an instant, countless corpses roared in the corpse sea, squeezed the sky, and moved toward the suppression of the three people who were taking action.


    The shape of the three people who shot suddenly stopped.


    Raised his hand and bombarded the sea of ??corpses.


    But they attacked the sea of ??corpses, like a stone falling into the sea, without causing any waves.


    But the sea of ??corpses, like a flood, continued to sweep towards the three in a terrifying manner.


    "what is this?"


    The spectators looked at the picture scroll that appeared in the sky, with horror in their eyes.


    In this force, they felt their bodies, and they began to feel unable to move.


    "How can there be such a strong corpse qi, this is what treasure of the corpse clan."


    Feeling the corpse qi attacking their body, some people shouted in shock.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Wuhen, you actually brought out the mountain map of Dead Sea Town."


    The Daoist Equatorial Flame beside Mo Wuhen said in surprise.


    "The opponent does not move the city of Hades, don''t you bring some trump cards?" Mo Wuhen said in a deep voice.


    Just when he was talking.


    Suddenly, light arrows appeared in the sky. The moment these light arrows appeared, a huge long arrow was formed, and it bombarded the sea of ??corpse town mountain map.


    boom!


    The huge long arrow is very fast, directly hitting the map of the dead sea town mountain.


    Under the arrow, the mountain map of the dead sea town was stopped.


    And Gerrard and the three of them looked at the three, and the three of them attacked instantly.


    Yi Lao, who originally thought he was saved, changed his complexion and wanted to escape, but a psychic energy was emitted from his shadow and bound, and then the three of them took Yi Lao and left the coercive area of ??the mountain map of Dead Sea Town in an instant.


    "who?"


    Mo Wuhen looked into the sky, where the arrow appeared.


    At this moment, at the place where the arrow appeared, Haas stepped out, his eyes looking at Void Mo Wuhen not far away.


    "The two are here, please show up, I really want to see who the two are, and I will not move the city of Hades as an enemy!"


    Haas''s voice is very soft, but there is an absolute confidence in his words.


    "People of the Invisible Empire!"


    Mo Wuhen''s eyes condensed, and his figure moved, appearing in the scroll.


    As for the Red Flame Taoist, he did not show up.


    "Who are you?" Mo Wuhen appeared behind and looked at Hass.


    This person seems to have no information.


    "Haas, the commander of the Star Cross Knights of the Invisible Empire, who are you?"


    Haas said.


    "Captain of the Star Cross Knights."


    When hearing Haas'' introduction, the spectators exclaimed.


    The Star Cross Knights can be said to be an invisible empire, the most famous person under Youhabach, and this person turned out to be the head of this Knights.


    "Haas, my corpse clan Mo Wuhen, you shouldn''t forget it."


    Talking Mo Wuhen waved with one hand, the corpses in the sea of ??corpses were full of energy, and a corpse flew out of the sea of ??corpses.


    The three of Gerald attacked.


    He didn''t come out to fight, he wanted the bodies of three people.


    "boom!"


    Haas''s complexion condensed, and behind him appeared countless psionic arrows, which bombarded the corpse below.


    Nail the corpse directly to the ground.


    But the corpses kept grabbing at the arrow, pulling the arrow out of the body.


    Roar! Roar!


    The corpse sound shook the sky, forming a wave-like sound wave force.


    With these roars.


    Three huge corpses appeared in the picture of Dead Sea Town''s mountains. These three corpses were ten times taller than normal corpses, like giants.


    As soon as they appeared, the billowing corpse gas swept out like waves.


    Make those corpses pinned by arrows more powerful.


    They drew the arrows from their bodies, and they gradually pulled them out.


    "It seems that your arrows can''t stop my sea of ??corpses!"


    Then Mo Wuhen looked at Hasdao right? "


    Haas'' eyes cold, his breath began to change.


    Black rays of light gathered behind him, finally forming a black six-pointed star.


    Then the starlight opened, and a group of figures rushed out from the starlight. These figures were full of psychic energies, and they were the holy soldiers summoned by Haas.


    These holy soldiers appeared, and rushed towards the sea of ??corpses.


    For a time, the battle began.


    Gerrard and the three rushed to the three huge corpses and fought.


    "The last time you fled, you dared to show up, so this time you will be solved!"


    Haas''s voice was calm, but there was a murderous intent.

 Chapter 1065： Golden armor **** man, ghost master shot

    Seeing the outbreak of the war, everyone''s eyes couldn''t be moved in horror.


    Mo Wuhen summoned a sea of ??corpses, and Haas also summoned countless people.


    The current scene of the battle is completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    In the void.


    The Equatorial Flame Taoist who did not show up had the same shock in his eyes. He really didn''t expect Haas to be able to summon so many people.


    The strength of these people who appeared was not at all inferior to the corpses that came out of Mo Wuhen''s sea of ??corpses.


    "Don''t move Hades, will there be anyone here?"


    The Red Flame Taoist thought in his heart.


    When he thought of this, his figure slowly disappeared, he appeared in another place, and tried to hide his breath.


    The position just now has been detected.


    He felt a little unsafe, so he changed a place to hide.


    As for whether Mo Wuhen is in danger, it has nothing to do with the Daoist Equatorial Flame.


    If you do it yourself, the consequences will of course be borne by yourself.


    He looked into the void.


    At this moment, Mo Wuhen''s face was very ugly, he didn''t expect that the other party would be able to summon someone to fight.


    The breath of the body began to rise, and the breath of the Great Emperor''s peak enveloped the entire sky.


    The mountain map of the corpse sea town, the pervading corpse energy on it, converged towards his body.


    He grabbed the mountain map of Shihai Town and moved towards Haas to suppress it.


    "Since you block, then take you down first."


    The mountain map of the corpse sea town turned into a sea of ??corpses, overwhelming the sky, and Haas should be taken in.


    The speed is fast.


    Haas was installed in a blink of an eye.


    But immediately, countless auras shot out from the sea of ??corpses, and countless cyan flames appeared all over Friends Habach.


    These flames are like arrows, breaking through the sea of ??corpses around.


    at this time!


    Su Hao had already returned, watching the changes in the void, slightly surprised in his heart.


    He didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    A strong peak of the great emperor appeared.


    "Who is this person from the corpse clan?"


    Because of the change in appearance, Su Hao really didn''t know that he was Mo Wuhen.


    "Master, he is Mo Wuhen, with a different body."


    The black and white Jue on the side spoke.


    "Mo Wuhen, it''s him!"


    There was a cold glow in Su Hao''s eyes. When he was acquiring the Golden Source Spirit a few days ago, it was this guy''s clone who had conspired.


    Unexpectedly, this guy appeared again.


    [Trigger task: **** Mo Wuhen''s hand, the corpse sea town mountain map, reward 1 level 11 crystal lottery card, and kill Mo Wuhen reward 1 level 11 crystal lottery card. ��


    "I didn''t expect to trigger the task!"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, unexpectedly triggering two missions.


    He looked at the void.


    At this time, Haas was fighting against each other, and countless blue flames in the sea of ??corpses were burning.


    The two forces confront each other, and no one can overwhelm the other for a while.


    "Let me see, what strength do you have, dare to appear in front of the invisible empire again!"


    When Haas was speaking, a huge lightsaber appeared behind him.


    The moment the lightsaber appeared, he raised his hand and grabbed it directly, and then slashed towards Mo Wuhen.


    When Mo Wuhen was suppressing the corpse sea town mountain map in his hand, a long knife full of corpse energy appeared in his hand.


    "Undead corpse knife!"


    Seeing the long sword appearing in Mo Wuhen''s hand, the red flame Taoist''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Mo Wuhen is worthy of being the Patriarch of the Mo Family of the Zombie Clan, and also the patriarch of the Zombie Clan''s generation. The things in his hands are extraordinary.


    boom!


    The long sword and the lightsaber collided.


    Two different energies collided, and the two of them were shaken back instantly.


    At the moment of retreat, arrows appeared behind Haas, attacking Mo Wuhen as if they were popular.


    Mo Wuhen opened a long knife in his hand.


    Shattered all these arrows.


    But at the moment of shattering, Haas''s body shape appeared in front of him, with a lightsaber in his hand, directly cut out.


    That Mo Wuhen quickly resisted!


    Bang!


    The whole person stepped back again.


    "Your strength hasn''t fully recovered, and you dare to come out. How can you leave alive today."


    As Haas spoke, the psychic energy behind him continued to gather golden arrows. These arrows formed a rain of arrows, attacking Mo Wuhen.


    When the arrow is attacking.


    His figure also attacked.


    Mo Wuhen was in a weak position for a while.


    His physical strength is at the peak of the Great Emperor, but his soul is damaged and he can''t fully display his combat power.


    "Damn Daoist Equatorial Flame, why don''t you make a move yet?"


    Mo Wuhen screamed in his heart.


    The strength of the Red Flame Daoist, at the peak of the great emperor, when he joined hands with him, it was not him who was hanged, but Haas.


    However, Taoist Chi Yan didn''t do anything.


    When he just wanted to shout.


    Equatorial Flame Daoist hiding in the dark, his eyes moved.


    A golden paper man appeared in his hand.


    "The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law, the golden armor, the gods, the souls."


    Daoist Red Flame gave a low cry, and a series of huge powers focused on the golden armored paper man, and then a piece of his own spirit directly merged into the paper man.


    Then he instantly turned into a streamer to escape.


    He didn''t know whether there was anyone in the Invisible Empire, so he could only help Mo Wuhen in this way.


    Self-possessed golden armor gods can exert their full strength for one minute.


    If the opponent has a master, then Mo Wuhen can only blame himself for being greedy.


    boom!


    The golden armored paper man flew into the sky, and suddenly the sky thundered, forming a huge golden armored giant.


    The golden armored giant is holding a long knife and slashing at Haas.


    He was fighting against Mo Wuhen against Haas, his expression condensed.


    Raising his hand to block the blow, but the power of this blow was too great, and Haas was directly shaken away.


    When Mo Wuhen saw this, he looked at Gerald and the three with an unwilling look. He raised his hand and retracted the map of the corpse sea and mountains, turning his head and fleeing away.


    "Is Xuan Xin authentic?"


    Su Hao stared at the golden armor giant appearing in the void.


    He said softly: "Do it."


    How did Mo Wuhen go against them repeatedly?


    So he had arranged the ghost master long ago.


    As for the Daoist Red Flame, he hadn''t noticed before that the opponent fled quickly and couldn''t catch up.


    boom!


    When Mo Wuhen was on the run.


    Suddenly, a huge skeleton appeared in the void. As soon as the skeleton came out, it exuded endless power, and the surrounding void seemed to be suppressed by this force.


    Then the skeleton stretched out a giant hand and directly grabbed to escape Mo Wuhen.


    At this time Mo Wuhen''s strength was suppressed The soul was frozen by a force, and the ghost master realized a trace of detached power and suppressed Mo Wuhen on the soul.


    Mo Wuhen was terrified.


    But it can''t mobilize the power in the body.


    He doesn''t even have the ability to shout.


    He was caught by the giant skeleton hand.


    Click!


    The whole body was crushed directly.


    "what!"


    Mo Wuhen''s spirit let out a scream, this time he didn''t even have a chance to escape, and died here tragically.


    And at the moment he crushed it, the blood-devouring magic vine in Su Hao''s body instantly appeared in the void.


    Stretching out countless vines to absorb the flesh and blood of the fallen emperor.

 ~： Todays update is expected to be at nine oclock

Expected 9 o''clock


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" today��s update is expected to be in hand at 9 o��clock, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1066： Star Source Stone, Blood Sea, East Emperor Tower

    "What''s that? A skeleton, he slapped Mo Wuhen to death."


    The spectators looked at the huge skeleton in the sky, shocked.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    They did not expect that Mo Wuhen, who had fled, would be slapped to death by a skeleton.


    "The last time Mo Wuhen was able to escape, he didn''t escape this time, and he didn''t move the Hades City. There are so many backhands."


    I thought to myself as I watched the battle.


    As for the blood-eating cane appearing in the void, no one cared, and thought it was the treasure of the skeleton.


    After the blood-devouring cane swallowed the blood of the emperor, it did not refine it.


    The flesh and blood of the powerful emperor, it cannot be refined for the time being, the power in the flesh and blood is too strong, if it is forcibly refined, it will probably explode and die.


    It can only be stored first and refined a little later.


    boom!


    Just when people are paying attention to the ghost master.


    On the Hass side, a sword cut down the golden armored giant, of course, the strength of the golden armored giant has fallen back.


    After all, he can only play for one minute, the full strength of Daoist Equator.


    After the strength has fallen, it is not Haas''s opponent at all.


    Beheaded by Haas with a sword.


    "This!"


    The Equatorial Flame Daoist fled in the distance, his figure halted, and his complexion was a bit pale.


    He hurriedly took out a pill and swallowed it directly.


    The golden armor giant had his spirit attached to it. The golden armor giant was shattered by Haas, and he also suffered some damage.


    "It seems that Mo Wuhen is more fortunate than fortune."


    Taoist Red Flame sighed and turned to leave.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this when he just came out to watch the battle with Mo Wuhen.


    at this time!


    Over the Sirius Empire.


    The ghost master grabbed it with a big hand, and the undead knife and the mountain map of the dead sea town suspended in the air were directly sucked into his hand.


    A huge force directly covered the corpse sea town mountain map, refined it, and recovered the corpses on the ground.


    Then the ghost master escaped into the void and disappeared.


    The moment he disappeared, the blood-devouring cane also disappeared.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the corpse sea town mountain map and obtaining a level 11 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates for killing Mo Wuhen and obtaining a level 11 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    In another place, Su Hao''s ears rang the sound of the system.


    After completing the mission, you will get 2 11-level crystal lottery cards


    "I now have 3 11-level crystal lottery cards in my hand!"


    Su Hao looked at the 3 level 1 crystal lottery cards in the inventory, with a smile on his face.


    "The next step is to find a way to deal with that Ouyang Ling."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart that Ouyang Ling was about a lottery card without a level.


    That must be cleared.


    "Now that I am not an opponent, let''s see if the 3 11-level crystal lottery cards can draw something to deal with Ouyang Ling!"


    Su Hao thought, and directly opened 3 11-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 3 11-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 20,000 medium star source stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a ray of detached consciousness. The specific character, Taiyi, East Emperor, has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for the draw, the one-page book demonized, the consciousness of the emperor, has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [20,000 medium star source stones, now you can buy some things from the mall. ��


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then it fell on that strand of detachment consciousness and the consciousness of the Great Emperor.


    One is the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and the other is a one-page book for demonization.


    "First exchange the East Emperor Tower in the mall for the East Emperor Taiyi, plus this detachment of consciousness, the strength of the East Emperor Taiyi, I am afraid that it will be close to the devil."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao opened the system mall.


    Directly exchanged for the East Emperor Tower, and then Su Hao looked at the sea of ??blood.


    Thinking in mind.


    He has a blood cloud flag on his body. If he cooperates with this sea of ??blood, he should be able to suppress it, Ouyang Ling in the early days of the Great Emperor.


    Of course this is Su Hao''s own vision.


    As a subordinate of Desolate Dream, Ouyang Ling might have something to save his life.


    Su Hao then exchanged the sea of ??blood and merged with the sea of ??blood in his body.


    Then the East Emperor Tower, and the ray of detachment consciousness, were sent to the East Emperor Taiyi.


    The Demonized One-page Book is in his Immovable Hades City, and is directly handed over to the Demonized One-page Book for refining.


    I don''t know what his strength will be after demonizing the one-page book to refine the emperor''s consciousness.


    After all, the system limits him to one change per day.


    After delivering these, Su Hao said to the young man next to him: "Go, let''s meet Ouyang Ling."


    Ouyang Ling was moved by Haas, and there was still some distance from here.


    Su Hao wouldn''t let her leave the star realm.


    Of course, I also want to know the purpose of her coming to the star realm.


    Dameng dynasty, the forces of the immortal realm, come to the star realm to have a plan


    Another place.


    In the boundary of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, the free Buddha was born, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple reappeared.


    But at this time, the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas collapsed in half, and there were shattered tiles everywhere, a mess.


    There is only one tall tower in the complete building.


    The Buddha''s light is shrouded around the high tower, and a huge Buddha shadow is shrouded on this stupa.


    This Buddha image is really a free Buddha.


    Within the stupa.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple presided over, only the first presided over, the other two presided over, all fell, hundreds of thousands of Buddhist children also died and injured countless.


    In the peaceful eyes of the Buddha, there is a color of resentment.


    "Buddha, Emperor Da Ri destroyed my Ten Thousand Buddha Temple, shall we inform Tianjiu Lingshan to send a master to besieged and kill Da Ri Emperor."


    The first host of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple said with grief and indignation.


    He really didn''t expect it.


    The soul of the Great Sun Emperor captured by them was not the soul of the Great Sun Emperor at all, but a sun bead with a trace of the Great Sun Emperor''s soul.


    After the birth of the Buddha, I went to see Emperor Da Ri.


    When the Great Sun Emperor saw the Buddha, the soul suddenly burned quickly and merged into the Yang Zhu to form the Great Sun Emperor''s body.


    This body actually possessed the power of the Great Sun Emperor during his peak period.


    The strength of the emperor at his peak was at the peak of the emperor.


    Such a body, although there is a time limit, it can fight the Buddha''s appearance body in a short period of time.


    The Great War broke out and the entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was affected.


    If it was just a great Japanese emperor The Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas would not be so heavy.


    When the Great Sun Emperor Jun Zizai Buddha was sealed, Emperor Tengtian appeared, and he directly took action against Zizai Buddha.


    When Emperor Tengtian appeared this time, we unexpectedly came out of the peak strength of the great emperor first.


    It''s no different from the Buddha.


    At this moment, the sealed Great Sun Emperor clone blew himself up.


    Most of the Ten Thousand Buddha Temples were destroyed, and other buildings were also destroyed to varying degrees, causing numerous casualties.


    His two junior brothers also fell directly in the explosion.


    He was also hit hard.


    Because they never thought that the avatar of the sealed emperor could blew himself up.


    When the Great Sun Emperor blew himself up, the Emperor Tengtian escaped and did not make any more moves, but the entire Wanfo Temple was also desolate.

 Chapter 1067： Fairy World 3 Avenue Palace, Biyou Fairy Palace

    The sea, Yunjia.


    Since Yuntian just finished the conversation with Xiao Nanshen, he began to ponder.


    Originally wanted to use the Sirius Empire to wait for the arrival of the ancestors of the Xiao family to attack the invisible empire.


    In this case, their Yun family can also step into the wasteland from the vast sea area.


    But I didn''t expect the invisible empire to take the lead.


    "Do you want to wake up the ancestors of the Yun family?"


    Yuntian murmured from his mouth.


    In addition to the invisible empire''s friend Habach, there was an emperor''s peak powerhouse, and the Star Cross Knights, which was very powerful.


    Dealing with the invisible empire must be carefully considered.


    Their Yun family background is much worse than the Xiao family.


    At this moment.


    An attendant hurried in from outside the hall, still holding a brocade box in his hand.


    "Patriarch, the big event is not good, Young Master Xiao''s soul card just shattered."


    After speaking, the attendant handed the brocade box up.


    This entourage was arranged by Yuntiancong to take care of Xiao Nan''s Shenhun card.


    "How is this possible? Nan Chen just contacted me just now!"


    Yun Tian was shocked and couldn''t believe it, but the soul card in the brocade box was indeed shattered.


    He quickly contacted Xiao Nanchen, but he didn''t get a reply.


    His face dimmed instantly.


    "You go down first!"


    Yuntian waved his hand in a daze.


    It was the attendant bowing and exiting the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Yun Tian''s face was so gloomy, Xiao Nan Shen died, then the ancestors of the Xiao family would not come to their Yun family.


    He believed that Xiao Bieyi would definitely not only leave Xiao Nanchen alone.


    There should be a back hand.


    It''s just that without Xiao Nanchen, the benefits of their Yun Family''s move will probably be very small.


    "The invisible empire does not move the city of Hades."


    Yun Tiancong murmured in his mouth.


    Another place.


    A volcano enveloped the mountains, thick magma, extremely hot, and no creatures could be seen around.


    At the bottom of the volcano.


    There stands a palace.


    The palace is absorbing the power of flames overflowing from the surrounding magma.


    In the palace!


    A group of scarlet flames hovered in the center of the main hall.


    The flame is absorbing the palace to absorb the flame energy.


    Suddenly, a ray of light directly shot in from outside the hall and merged into the flame.


    The flame paused slightly, stopped absorbing the power of the flame, and then turned into a figure.


    This figure looks like a middle-aged man with red hair and a flame shape on half of his face.


    "The Xiao Family Fire Palace has been destroyed, and those old things in the outer star sea have not yet come back."


    There was a wave of anger in the man''s voice.


    Behind him appeared a figure of a flaming unicorn, covering the entire hall.


    Not long.


    This huge palace rushed out of the volcano and headed directly in the direction of the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    The Sirius Empire, a province.


    Within an inn.


    Ouyang Ling''s face was solemn, she just came back from the outside to inquire about the situation of the battle in the capital of the invisible empire.


    Except for her, no one is alive. The Sirius Empire has now been occupied by the Invisible Empire and has become a subsidiary territory of the Invisible Empire.


    The White Tiger Villa, where she had taken refuge before, was also destroyed, and there was no life left.


    "The invisible empire is really ruthless!"


    She secretly said in her heart.


    "Who saved me at the time? Is it a friend of your Highness."


    Ouyang Ling thought in her heart, if someone hadn''t removed her that day, even if she had a treasure given by His Royal Highness, she probably wouldn''t have a chance to live.


    After all, the invisible empire used two great emperor peak powers.


    Although he reached the early stage of the Great Emperor, he was breaking through with external forces and was fundamentally unstable. Facing the powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor, it is estimated that he would not even have a chance to escape.


    "Let''s contact your Highness first."


    Ouyang Ling murmured.


    She contacted Meng Wu Wu again and told him what happened here.


    When she contacted Dream Desolation.


    Su Hao also went to this city.


    "Lord, that Ouyang Ling is in the inn opposite, and he is contacting Meng Wu Wu at this time."


    Su Hao looked at the inn in front of him and asked softly.


    "Just report the situation here to Meng Wu, and that Meng Wu will send Xing Mang, one of the three great generals under Meng Wu."


    Black and white must speak.


    "How strong is Xing Mang?"


    Su Hao said.


    "From the conversation, it is impossible to analyze Xing Mang''s strength, and we still don''t know much about the situation in Xianyu!"


    Black and white must speak.


    "Let me ask!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, Old Gu followed Gu Xi''er to the Immortal Realm God of War Palace, which was in the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty.


    He should know something about the strength of this Xing Mang.


    "You go to arrange the room first, I will enter the immovable Hades city first!"


    Su Hao said to the young Si.


    Then his figure escaped into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Inside the hall!


    Su Hao went directly with Old Gu.


    In a short while, the projection of Old Gu appeared in Immovable Hades.


    "See the Lord!"


    Old Gu said with a bow.


    "How is Gu Xier''s situation there?"


    "The mistress''s control of the God of War Palace is somewhat hindered. The mistress does not want the young master to intervene, and wants to solve it by herself."


    Old Gu said.


    Seeing Mr. Gu said this, Su Hao knew that Gu Xier had encountered some trouble, but wanted to solve it with his own strength.


    "Is there any situation to notify me in time, what is the strength of Da Meng Tianchao?"


    "Young Master, this Xing Mang is from the Great Meng Tianchao, the first general, the son of Xing Wuming, who is in the late emperor''s stage, and is the strongest fighter under the Great Meng Tianchao Meng Wuming."


    Old Gu said.


    "There is some background, but in the later period of the Great Emperor, is it possible that he came here to die."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Lord, this Xing Mang is not only Xing Wuming''s son, but also a disciple of the Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm and Biyou Immortal Palace."


    Old Gu continued to say afterwards.


    "Three Avenue Palace, a disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace, how strong is Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    Su Hao''s pupils tightened and asked.


    "My lord, these Three Great Dao Palaces are the three most powerful forces in the fairy world. The palace lord of the Biyou Immortal Palace, named Jietian Taoist, is rumored to have long been detached!"


    "He has twelve disciples under his seat. Two of them are already detached. One of them just broke through a hundred years ago. He should still be detached!"


    "As for the other top ten disciples, they are all peak powers of the Great Emperor."


    Old Gu said in a deep voice.


    "So strong!"


    Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He didn''t expect the strength of this Biyou Immortal Palace to be so strong.


    He believes in those ten strong men at the peak of the great emperor, UU reading www. uukanshu.com must have a sense of detachment.


    "This dream is barren and a good method. Sending people like this over does not want us to make a vengeance between Hades and Biyouxiangong?"


    Su Hao''s eyes became gloomy.


    This dream of barrenness is not simple.


    This is the force behind me that makes me afraid of punishment.


    If Su Hao moved Xing Mang, he would not only offend Da Meng Tianchao, but also offend the Biyou Immortal Palace behind Xing Mang.


    Does it make me jealous?


    "Okay, you go back first. If Gu Xier encounters something that can''t be solved, contact me immediately!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to let Old Gu leave.


    Then he left the city of Hades without moving.


    He wants to get rid of Ouyang Ling as soon as possible and get the crystal lottery card without a level.

 Chapter 1068： Layout, killing Ouyang Ling

    Inside the Inn


    After Ouyang Ling contacted the Desolation of Dreams, his face was filled with joy.


    "If Master Xing Mang comes over, he won''t dare to attack us at will if he doesn''t move Hades."


    She secretly said in her heart.


    She believes that Xing Mang''s identity can make Immovable Hades jealous.


    "The Sirius Empire is not a place to stay for a long time. I should go to the Star-Moon Dynasty and join Zilin."


    Da Meng Tianchao came to the star realm, but she was not the only one, there was another person besides the four spirits.


    The Xingyue Dynasty that is now in the East Desolation of the Star Realm.


    Thought of this.


    She cleaned up briefly, then left the inn and headed towards the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Here has been controlled by the invisible empire.


    She was really afraid that people from the invisible empire would find her and deal with her.


    Now she really knows the power of the invisible empire and immovable Hades.


    The other side.


    When Su Hao never moved out of the city of Hades, Heijue Jue stepped forward and said, "Young Master, then Ouyang Ling left the inn!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "She didn''t wait here for Xing Mang to come over. It seems that Da Meng Tianchao may be more than her. Where is she going now?"


    "The direction she is going now is the Xingyue Dynasty."


    Black and white.


    "Xingyue Dynasty, is there a connection between the Emperor Mingyue and the Great Meng Dynasty?"


    Su Hao was puzzled, but now it is mainly to solve this Ouyang Ling.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and almost in a short while, the sky and the earth became dim.


    Lightning and thunder, heavy rain poured down.


    Between heaven and earth, what I saw was a curtain of rain.


    "I didn''t expect it to rain heavily!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking out the window.


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared into the inn, the black and white figure, also slowly disappearing.


    He wants to give Ouyang Ling a ride now.


    In the rain curtain.


    Ouyang Ling didn''t expect that he would encounter such a world when he came out.


    But as a strong emperor.


    She walked through the void, and the rain and thunder and lightning had little effect on her.


    suddenly!


    Looking up, a cloud of blood appeared in the void. Under the influence of thunder and lightning, this blood cloud turned the entire void into crimson.


    laugh! The snoring sound was emitted in the blood cloud, as if to be melted by these lightning.


    "That is?"


    Ouyang Ling''s complexion changed, and her eyes were fixed on the blood cloud.


    She could feel the mighty power in the blood cloud.


    There was a gleam in her eyes, she wanted to see through the blood cloud, in the blood cloud, a banner emitting **** light was floating in it.


    "The treasure of heaven and earth!"


    Looking at the blood flag, Ouyang Ling''s expression changed.


    Her spiritual sense immediately checked, the blood cloud, she wanted to see if there was consciousness in the blood cloud.


    But nothing was found, only the scarlet banner.


    There was a look of greed on her face.


    In this blood cloud, the blood-colored banner that was born is definitely not a common grade. If she obtains it, her strength can definitely be improved.


    She leaped and rushed directly to the blood cloud.


    Of course, her mind is also highly concentrated, and she is afraid of other things.


    If it was sunny today, there would not be so much chaotic lightning energy in the void.


    There will be doubts in her heart, but the blood cloud is constantly melting away with thunder and lightning, and it can be seen that it may be an unowned thing.


    Treasures of heaven and earth are revealed.


    The thunder and lightning in this world may also be attracted by this blood cloud.


    She raised her hand and grabbed the **** banner in the cloud with her big hand.


    The blood-colored flag was floating in the sea of ??blood, being constantly hit by thunder and lightning, as if experiencing a catastrophe.


    Ouyang Ling''s big hand passed through the blood cloud, and the eroding power of the blood cloud eroded her palm, but was resisted by the energy erupting from her palm.


    boom!


    Just when her palm was about to touch the blood cloud flag, suddenly, the blood cloud that had been bombarded by thunder and lightning.


    Suddenly it began to roll, and the blood cloud continued to expand, forming a huge mouth that swallowed all the lightning in the void.


    Then it turned into a sea of ??blood and directly wrapped Ouyang Ling.


    The **** banner in the blood cloud also stood firmly in the void.


    In an instant, a horrible pressure swept across Ouyang Ling.


    Ouyang Ling''s expression changed, and the palm he stretched out wanted to retract.


    But the thunder and lightning that had been swallowed in the sea of ??blood suddenly fell like a waterfall, falling towards her.


    boom! boom!


    Suddenly she was bombarded by a waterfall formed by thunder and lightning.


    Ouyang Ling changed color. She didn''t expect such a change to happen, and now she can only resist the falling lightning waterfall.


    When she mobilized her body''s strength to resist thunder and lightning.


    The blood cloud flag also enveloped her, generating a powerful absorption force, as if to absorb all the blood from her body.


    Ouyang Ling was standing upright with cold light, she knew she was in a great crisis.


    I also know that I may be ambush by other people.


    A pair of battle clothes appeared around her, and a long sword appeared in her hand.


    First, a punch hit the falling thunder and lightning waterfall, and then a sword struck the blood-colored flag.


    Just after she shot.


    In the sea of ??blood beside her, a figure appeared.


    This figure was holding a copper coffin, directly holding the copper coffin and ramming towards her.


    The speed is fast.


    Before she returned to defense, the copper coffin appeared on her back.


    With a bang, the whole person was hit by the huge copper coffin and rushed towards the falling thunder and lightning.


    Pouch!


    A huge blood spurted directly.


    Boom boom boom!


    The falling thunder and lightning waterfall also bombarded down, and the whole person was hit by the thunder and lightning, and the whole body was stunned at this moment.


    At this moment.


    Above her head, the copper coffin reappeared, and the phantom of the Nine Dao Great Emperors appeared coerced and enveloped.


    "This!"


    Ouyang Ling was startled, she was stunned by these nine emperors.


    In the sea of ??blood beside her.


    Three bodies appeared, and they merged into one in an instant, the **** and devil pillar in his hand flashed out, instantly piercing Ouyang Ling in consternation.


    The gurgling blood sprayed from her chest.


    Only then did Ouyang Ling come back to his senses, looking at the blood hole pierced in his chest.


    There was disbelief in his eyes.


    The power of the emperor in the body began to gather, but the blood-colored banner issued a strong suction.


    It caused the blood to flow out of her chest uncontrollably.


    When she saw this, the long sword in her hand suddenly slashed towards the blood cloud flag.


    However, a powerful evil spirit erupted from the **** and magic pillar in her chest, and she pulled away directly.


    The pain made her mind move.


    The long sword that was cut out was tilted a little, and it slashed on the surrounding blood cloud, making a huge opening She turned her head and looked behind her.


    Seeing Su Hao who shot.


    "Who are you? I am Da Meng Tian Chao, the subordinate of the Desolate Prince. If you kill me, you are an enemy of Da Meng Tian Chao."


    She knows very little about Immovable Hades, and she doesn''t know who Su Hao is.


    "Untouched Hades, the city of Hades, if you have reincarnations, remember to talk to a good master."


    call!


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    The surrounding blood cloud quickly wrapped towards her, gradually forming a huge sea of ??blood.


    Swallowing Ouyang Ling''s body.


    what!


    In a short time, there was a scream in the sea of ??blood, and Ouyang Ling was swallowed by the sea of ??blood.

 Chapter 1069： Detached, lonely and defeated

    "Congratulations to the host for solving Ouyang Ling with his own hands and rewarding a crystal lottery card without a level, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    After Ouyang Ling was swallowed by the sea of ??blood, the voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "That''s it!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that he would solve Ouyang Ling in this way.


    As soon as he raised his right hand, the blood cloud flag was taken back, and the sea of ??blood also merged into his body.


    Then his back figure flashed and disappeared into the void.


    After a while, Su Hao returned to the inn.


    The weather outside was still thunder and lightning, and heavy rain.


    "I still have to thank the weather, otherwise, the layout of the game will not be so perfect!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    at this time!


    Shao Siming has asked the inn to prepare some meals.


    After Su Hao was about to finish eating, he began to draw the crystal lottery card without a level.


    "Lord, there is news from Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?"


    When Su Hao was eating, Black and White Jue spoke from the side.


    "What happened to Ten Thousand Buddha Temple?"


    "The Buddha of Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple was born, but a great battle broke out. Emperor Da Ri and Emperor Teng Tian made a shot together. Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple collapsed in half and suffered heavy losses."


    Black and white absolutely informed Su Hao of what happened at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the game set by the Great Japanese Emperor that day. These characters who could be resurrected ten thousand years ago are really not simple."


    Su Hao was slightly surprised.


    "The great sun emperor should not only destroy the Ten Thousand Buddha Temples by doing this. Continue to investigate on your side and let me know if there is news!"


    Su Hao said.


    And the black and white Jue continued to speak: "The former generation of the lord Xiao Nutao of the Huodian of the Xiao Family, who was previously destroyed by the Invisible Empire, was born. Anxious that the disciples of the Xiao Family scattered in the star realm, re-established the Huodian and declared war on the Invisible Empire."


    "Xiao Nutao, tens of thousands of years gave way to Xiao Bieyi''s previous generation of Palace Master."


    "Could it be that he came back from the sea of ??stars outside the territory!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Young Master, the ancestor of Star Sea outside the Xiao Family Territory, he should have been in the star realm before he arrives."


    Black and white never replied.


    "Ten thousand years of retreat, Xiao Nutao''s strength should not be underestimated!"


    "However, you should be able to deal with your Habacher''s strength, but when the ancestors of Star Sea outside the Xiao Family Territory bring them back, they will notify me immediately."


    Su Hao ordered. ,


    Su Hao didn''t know what the outer star sea was, but it was absolutely extraordinary.


    There are transcendent powerhouses walking in the fairy world, and there must also be transcendent powerhouses in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    Have to be careful.


    "Any news from the other spirits of wood and water sources?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The spirit of the source of water, it is said that in the vast sea, the subordinate clone has been investigated, and the spirit of the source of wood has not disappeared."


    Black and white must speak.


    "Hanhai, is that a sea area?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Let the invisible empire come forward and collect these two sources!"


    Su Hao thought for a moment and said.


    He believes that in the name of the invisible empire, he can definitely get information from these two sources.


    Just pay some price.


    He doesn''t want to wait anymore and completes this task as soon as possible.


    after eating.


    Su Hao returned to his room. ,


    "Today''s check-in hasn''t proceeded yet, please check-in first to see if you can get something."


    Su Hao thought of signing in silently in his heart.


    [The host checks in today and gets 100 check-in points, and randomly gets 1 million check-in points. ��


    "Just get the sign-in value?"


    The check-in value is still very useful. When updating the mall, the treasures obtained by refining must be checked-in value.


    Then he glanced at the non-level crystal lottery card in the inventory.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 crystal lottery card without a level, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Dugu Baitian, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "It turned out to be Dugu defeating the sky. Now Zhantian''s four strongest souls are complete, but I don''t know how strong the Dugu defeating heaven system will position him."


    Su Hao was startled.


    Quickly investigate the information of Dugu Defeat Heaven.


    [Dugu Defeat Heaven]: One of the four strongest souls in the tomb of the gods, one of the strongest in the tomb of the gods, one of the great forbidden gods in the ancient times, and one of the little six Taoists.


    Dharmakaya: Eleventh-life body.


    Cultivation method: Nine-turn God Jue, Ni-Lan Ba-style, etc.


    Treasure: Weapon defeats the sky (immortal and indestructible weapon).


    Realm: Gods and Demons Cemetery.


    Strength: Beyond the nine levels, with weapons to defeat the sky, the realm, the cemetery of the gods and demons, burst out with all strength, can fight the eternal one.


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the system introduction, his eyes flickered.


    This is the strongest person the system has given him, much better than he expected.


    He had been pressured by Biyouxiangong before, but now he disappeared all at once.


    Judging from the information obtained, there must be some relationship between the Great Dream Heaven and the Biyou Immortal Palace, otherwise, the disciples of the Biyou Immortal Palace would not be a general in the Great Dream Heaven.


    "Now that there is such a master, even if Biyou Xiangong can do?"


    "As long as you dare to attack me, you will be dealt with."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then he wanted to summon Dugu Baitian.


    When Su Hao summoned Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian never moved a message from the city of Hades.


    He told Su Hao.


    He is restricted in this world.


    Of course, this restriction does not mean a restriction on strength, but if he uses his detached power in this world, it will trigger changes in this world.


    This change is called a disaster.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Hao doesn''t care about this disaster.


    "Does the use of a little force cause disaster?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "In this world, I should be able to exert my detached power, and it will not cause any disaster."


    Dugu Baitian then replied.


    "It''s detached, it''s totally possible!"


    Su Hao was also very satisfied when he heard this reply.


    Then he thought, now that he is retreating to the yellow world and being integrated into the star world, after the fusion, will Dugu Baitian be able to display stronger power.


    Fairy world!


    Dameng Tianchao, in the Palace of the Prince.


    Meng Desolation''s complexion was very gloomy. Just now, the shard of the soul card representing Ouyang Ling from the four-shaped jade card on his waist.


    He knew that Ouyang Ling was dead.


    Ouyang Ling was killed just after contacting him.


    Don��t think that it was also the hands of the invisible empire or those who did not move the city of Hades He looked in front of him and said: "Ouyang Ling is dead, it should be the hands of the invisible empire, you must go to the star realm. be careful."


    "Your Highness, rest assured, I don''t believe in this immovable Hades, dare to kill me!"


    "When I reach the star realm, I will go to the invisible empire to test them and see where they are?"


    Xing Mang said coldly.


    He is very confident of his identity.


    Of course, if Su Hao didn''t get Dugu Defeated Heaven, he would really hesitate to kill if he encountered this Xing Mang.


    But he didn''t believe it very much. He got the no-level lottery card and won the Dugu defeat.


    Even if the disciple of the palace lord of Biyou Immortal Palace offends Su Hao, Su Hao will not hesitate to kill him.


    As for the Biyou Palace Master, who is very strong, it is estimated that he can fight Dugu Defeated Heaven.

 Chapter 1070： Dainichi Nyorai 3 bodies

    There is no beginning demon sect.


    In an underground palace.


    A round of big sun hung in the air, exuding a fiery light.


    Suddenly, the void changes.


    A figure walked out of the void, it was Emperor Teng Tian.


    He looked at the fiery sun in the hall, and said in a deep voice: "The Emperor, I still underestimate you. I really want to know, who are you?"


    "Emperor Tengtian, I am the Emperor of the Sun, you don''t have to doubt that."


    That Da Rihua turned into the appearance of Da Ri Dijun, appeared in front of Emperor Tengtian, and said calmly.


    "Perhaps you are the Emperor of the Sun, but your true identity makes me doubt."


    Emperor Tengtian looked at the Emperor Jundao in front of him.


    "If you don''t tell me your true identity, our cooperation can end here."


    Emperor Tengtian looked at the Great Sun Emperor and waited for his answer.


    Hearing this, the great sun emperor fell into contemplation.


    Finally he said: "Emperor Tengtian, I will not hide it from you, I am one of the three Tathagatas."


    Hearing the words of Emperor Da Ri, Emperor Fujiten''s expression was only slightly condensed, not too surprised.


    "So is Emperor Yang?"


    "Yes, I, Emperor Yang, and the Great Sun Tathagata from Tianjiu Lingshan are all one of the three bodies of Great Sun Tathagata Buddha."


    The Emperor of the Sun said.


    "The three bodies are united in one to achieve transcendence. I didn''t expect that the Great Buddha Tathagata would want to use this method to step into the realm of transcendence."


    "This is similar to the free Buddha, the past, now, and the future of the current practice. Do you want to use this to step into detachment?"


    After Emperor Da Ri spoke, Emperor Teng Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Tengtian, you have underestimated them. The first body of the Great Sun Tathagata and the past body of the free Buddha should have stepped into transcendence, but they may all be stuck in transcendence."


    Emperor Da Ri shook his head and said.


    "One layer of detachment, do they want the other two to step into detachment, so that after the three are united, they will have the opportunity to touch the eternal way."


    "Are you very ambitious!"


    When Emperor Tengtian heard this, there was some movement in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that the way to practice? Isn''t Tengtian Emperor your ambition the same?"


    Da Ri Tathagata looked at Emperor Tengtian Tengdao.


    "In this case, I don''t even understand why you want to take action against the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, do you want to prevent the Buddha Freedom from appearing in the world."


    Emperor Tengtian looked at him and said.


    "Dari Tathagata and Free Buddha are both vying for the position of the first Buddha head!"


    "Once you become the first Buddha head, then after tens of thousands of years, the Buddha can inherit the position of the Buddha after abdicating. Therefore, it is necessary to hinder the practice of the Buddha in the world."


    "Of course this is only one aspect. The other aspect is that when I step into transcendence with my current strength, Dainichi Tathagata will find me immediately, merge with me, and then I will disappear. I am not. Very willing."


    "Among the Tianjiu Lingshan, the only thing that can contend with the big day Tathagata for the time being is the free Buddha. I will use the free Buddha to contain the big day Tathagata."


    The Great Sun Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "What a reconciled one!"


    Emperor Tengtian said.


    He understands the meaning of the emperor.


    "Why did Emperor Nayang be imprisoned in Tianjiu Lingshan?"


    Emperor Tengtian was a little puzzled about Emperor Yang being imprisoned in Tianjiu Lingshan.


    "I don''t know his thoughts very well, but I have a guess that he might stay in Tianjiu Lingshan voluntarily."


    After a moment of contemplation, Emperor Da Ri said.


    "voluntary!"


    Emperor Tengtian narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking about something in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect to get such an answer today. Then the Emperor Mingyue and the others are still thinking about rescuing Emperor Yang from the Tianjiu Lingshan?"


    "It''s sad!"


    "Then don''t disturb Brother Da Ri''s cultivation, I will go back first."


    The figure of Emperor Tengtian disappeared into this palace.


    When Wang Teng left.


    Behind the hall, the Sword Emperor holding a long sword slowly walked out.


    "You tell him what happened, so you are not afraid of him leaking it out?"


    The Sword Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Tengtian has a very high spirit, why is it not worth revealing about my business?"


    The emperor of the sun believes in Wang Teng very much.


    "Don''t move the Hades, what happened to your investigation."


    Then the Emperor Da Ri asked.


    "There is no clue. Recently, their actions have been very large, pushing the yellow world to merge into the star world, and the invisible empire of the friend Habach has annexed the Sirius Empire."


    "However, when the Sirius Empire was annexed, not only the Xiao family, the corpse clan, and the Profound Heart and Authentic Sect, but also the Great Dream Heaven of the Immortal Realm were brought out."


    The Sword Emperor spoke.


    "Da Meng Tianchao, they came to the star realm, could it be because of the corpse of that transcendent powerhouse, this seems not to be right!"


    "It should be a dream of deserted thinking!"


    The Sword Emperor spoke.


    "Meng is barren, the first prince of the Great Dream Heaven, this is a not simple character."


    "What''s happening with the Empress Mingyue?"


    "Emperor Mingyue seems to be in contact with Da Meng Tianchao, and the old man, who is leaving temporarily, should be looking for a helper."


    "It''s a pity that your brother really has a good confidante!"


    Sword Emperor shook his head and said.


    "By the way, the Emperor Mingyue wants to see you, do you see it or not."


    "Not for the time being. They have been trying to rescue my brother. These are all in vain. As long as they are in the upper heaven, my first body should wake up and save them directly."


    Emperor Da Ri shook his head and said.


    "Then this immovable Hades, do we want to contact?"


    "This power is too weird. I won''t touch it for the time being. Wait and see. After the integration of the Yellow World, I think there should be a lot of power in other secret realms."


    "Do you have any good suggestions."


    "Not for the time being? These ancient forces are hidden too deeply. After they appear, I will contact them again." Sword Emperor replied.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you. The first ancestor of the Golden Crow Empire has contacted the Celestial Golden Crow Clan. It seems that he knows that you are not dead, so I have to deal with you!"


    "HeavenGolden Crow Clan, this Golden Crow Clan has a high status among the ancient beasts in the Celestial Realm. It seems that I have to be careful."


    The Emperor of the Sun suddenly frowned.


    "Then I will not show up for the time being to see how they do it. This matter, I will trouble Brother Jiandi first."


    "I will help you stare at this matter!"


    After talking about the sword emperor, he turned and left, while the Great Sun Emperor once again transformed into a round of Great Sun, suspended in the hall.


    at this time


    Another place.


    After solving Ouyang Ling, Su Hao began to organize the tasks in his system.


    "In the Destiny Sect, trigger a mission to find the person who planned the fate plan. The second is to help the fat man fuse the three."


    "There is also the spirit of the five elements, the life and death diagram of the Ninth Reincarnation, the fusion of the yellow world to the star world, the detachment consciousness, the corpse of the ancient demon tribe detachment, etc.

 Chapter 1071： Xiao Anutao, Lei Di appeared

    Fall in love with you reading book net, sign-in starts from catching fast


    "Among them, the Spirit of the Five Elements mission and the mission of fusing the Yellow World to the Astral World are underway."


    "As for the rest, the fat man''s third body, Gou''s disappearance is gone, there is no way to proceed."


    "The Nine Reincarnated Life and Death Picture is in the immortal realm. I haven''t gone to the immortal realm for the time being, and it can''t be completed. The other tasks are temporarily unclear."


    "Who was the Destiny Sect who planned the blood of the main realm at that time?"


    Su Hao asked, black and white.


    This matter has passed so long, and the black and white detection ability should be known.


    "Destiny Sect!"


    Black and white absolutely, I was taken aback first.


    Then he thought of something, and said: "At that time, Qin Wuwei, the third lord of the Wushi Demon Sect, planned to help the Emperor of the Sun recover."


    "The beginningless demon sect Qin Wuwei planned."


    Su Hao was a little startled, but he didn''t expect it to be him.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the investigation task and obtaining a 9-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Su Hao didn''t care about the system sound.


    Level 9 crystal lottery card, for him now, there is not much surprise.


    "Have you found anyone from the Dameng Dynasty in the Xingyue Dynasty?"


    Su Hao said.


    The Great Dream Heaven is an enemy sooner or later, and when the enemy comes to the star realm, how could Su Hao let the opponent exist?


    He is going to clear all the underlings of Meng Wu in the Star Realm Big Meng Tian Chao.


    "People from the Great Dream Kingdom may have contact with the Emperor Mingyue. I haven''t found the other party''s information yet."


    Black and white must speak.


    "It seems that the person is a little lower-key than this Ouyang Ling."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "But the Lord, the people of the Great Dream Heaven, I found the trace, and the news of the other five element spirits has already arrived."


    "Someone knows that the invisible empire is looking for the spirit of the earth source, and is willing to automatically unearth the spirit of earth source first. Mr. Ha has arranged for someone to contact him."


    "The place where the spirit of the water source is located is in the Tianshui pavilion, a subordinate force of the Yun family who was behind Xiao Nanchen of the Xiao family last time."


    Black and white is exquisite.


    "The power of the Hanhaiyun family seems to be impossible to obtain normally!"


    "You go to the Tianshui Pavilion, retrieve the spirit of the water source, and find the people who will find the Great Dream Heaven as soon as possible."


    Su Hao didn''t plan to get the spirit of the water source himself.


    As for the people of the Great Dream Kingdom, they must find out, and solve them first.


    "Yes!"


    Black-and-white desperately took his orders, bowed and left.


    When Black and White has left.


    Su Hao stepped out of the room and followed the young man into the lobby of the inn.


    "Have you heard that Xiao Nutao, the previous generation of the Hall of Fire, has appeared and is preparing to fight the immovable Hades?"


    "I don''t know where Fudo Hades is, and I don''t have a place to do it. I guess I can only do it against the invisible empire."


    the other person spoke.


    "The strength of the invisible empire today is not weak. The Haas and the skeleton last time are all at the peak of the Great Emperor."


    "The Xiao family probably doesn''t have so many masters right now."


    "I don''t know this, but Xiao Nutao dared to show up, and he should have some hole cards."


    "It seems that Xiao Nutao will definitely take action on the invisible empire."


    Su Hao listened to the conversation in the inn and said in a deep voice.


    This matter is spreading outside now.


    It is possible that Xiao Nutao himself is creating momentum.


    It is also possible that the Xiao family''s enemies are forcing the Xiao family to fight against the Immortal Hades.


    So no matter what, Xiao Family Fire Palace will inevitably fight the invisible empire.


    "This thing is developing badly."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Xiao Family Fire Palace, reappearing, should be aware of the strength of the Hades City.


    But it still reappears strongly, it''s definitely not easy.


    Don''t be careless, you have to find a way to understand the situation of the Xiao Family Fire Palace and Xiao Nutao.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Of course, the main reason is that Su Hao has no intention of letting Dugu defeat the sky for the time being.


    Although Dugu defeated the sky, it should be able to sweep, but such a person''s shot is bound to attract the attention of many strong people.


    Can not be used temporarily, it is better not to use.


    "Let��s go to the Fire Hall and see!"


    Su Hao thought for a while, and it��s okay to stay here, so it''s better to go to the Xiaojia Fire Hall to take a look.


    had such an idea.


    Su Hao left with Shao Si Ming and headed directly towards the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    When Su Hao went to Xiaojia Fire Hall.


    Today''s Xiao Family Fire Palace Hall Master, Xiao Nutao is contacting the ancestors who came back from the outer star Chenhai.


    "When will you arrive in the star realm?"


    Compared to others, Xiao Nutao''s tone was questioning.


    These few old things have been dragging, causing Xiao Bieyi to be beheaded and the Xiao Family Fire Palace to be destroyed.


    The prestige of the Xiao family in the star realm fell directly.


    "We will be in the star realm tomorrow, Xiao Nutao, pay attention to what you say."


    There was a wild and angry voice over there.


    "My tone is already very good, do you want me to scold you?"


    Xiao Nudao said coldly, and then directly closed the communication rune in his hand.


    "Hall Lord Xiao, even if a few ancestors have not arrived, we should be able to deal with the city of Hades with our strength alone."


    A figure walked out in the back hall of the palace.


    turned out to be an authentic Equatorial Taoist from Xuanxin.


    "Equatorial Flame Taoist, I don''t believe you, I heard that you just pitted Mo Wuhen."


    Xiao Nutao looked at the Equatorial Flame Dao humanity.


    "This has nothing to do with me. I advised him not to be greedy, but he doesn''t listen to me."


    Taoist Red Flame said quickly.


    "Whether he is greedy or not, he has contacted you anyway."


    At this time, there was a gloomy voice.


    Appearing behind Chi Yandao, the figure that appeared has a pale face, as if a thick layer of makeup is appliedChu Youming, what do you mean by these words, do you corpses still have to use ink? No trace of death, blame on my head. "


    "Furthermore, that Mo Wuhen is a member of the Mo family, and he is only the nominal head of the corpse clan. To your Chu family, it seems that there is nothing to lose!"


    "He is dead, you can become the nominal head of the corpse clan."


    Taoist Red Flame looked at the white man and said coldly.


    "Mo Wuhen is dead, which is good news for me, but the people of the Invisible Empire killed Mo Wuhen, weakening the reputation of my corpse clan."


    Chu Youming who appeared, said.


    "Brother Angry Tao, although you have a sense of detachment, the demon lord of the immovable Hades behind the invisible empire, the strength should be touching the realm."


    "If you do, Brother Anu Tao, your chances of winning are not great."


    "What''s more, the demon lord is just a deputy city lord, judging by their title, there must be four deputy city lord."


    "The strength of the four vice-lords can''t be predicted."


    "The situation of the Xiao family must have spread to the invisible empire, or immovable Hades, they should be arranged."


    "I don''t know if they are waiting for us to take a shot, or are they ready to take a shot here."


    "I suggest to watch the changes first."


    At this time, another figure appeared.


    Thunder and lightning rolled on the person who appeared, as if the whole person was bathed in thunder and lightning.


    This person turned out to be the Thunder Emperor of the Celestial Realm, the third apprentice of the Canglan Realm Master.


    This clone of Lei Di was killed by Chen Zhan last time, so he came to avenge him.

 Chapter 1072： Goodbye Nether Valley Lord

    "Tomorrow, my ancestors from Star Sea outside the Xiao Family Territory will return, and the ancestors who came back this time will also touch people who are detached."


    "When they arrive, we are working on the invisible empire."


    Xiao Nutao said in a deep voice.


    He also thought in his heart that he had no chance of winning against the invisible empire now.


    Among the invisible empire, there must be people who will not move the city of Hades to stay behind.


    If you make a bold move, you may be in an ambush by the other party.


    "This does not move the city of Hades. It has been pushing until the yellow world and the star world merge. I don''t know how many people think about this matter."


    Xiao Nutao changed the topic.


    "They promoted this matter, as far as the star realm is concerned, it is only speeding up the recovery of the star realm''s energy, do they want that detachment consciousness to appear as soon as possible!"


    Chu Youming, who had spoken earlier, said.


    "If the detachment consciousness appears, then the body of the detachment ancient demon race will appear."


    After speaking, Chu Youming''s expression became solemn.


    "The Heavenly Devil Emperor is a member of the Ancient Demon Race. He has been active in the star realm, but he is just waiting for this day."


    "The people of the ancient demons won''t come. With his strength, he wants to grab a transcendent body, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to grab his bones."


    Taoist Equatorial Flame said in a deep voice from the side.


    "The Devil Emperor has a very cunning character. I watched him be killed in the battle ten thousand years ago, but now he is resurrected."


    "Have to be careful!"


    Lei Di shook his head.


    Others did not participate in that battle, but he did, and the Heavenly Devil Emperor also participated.


    The Heaven Devil Emperor did not kill him. According to the situation at the time, the Heaven Devil Emperor could not be reincarnated at all, but the Heaven Devil Emperor was reincarnated.


    "He should be here now"


    "How is the contact with the free Buddha at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple?"


    Xiao Nutao wanted to go to the Ten Thousand Buddha Temples. The Lei Di was from the heavens, and he was a little familiar with Tianjiu Lingshan, so he was able to contact the Buddha.


    "Zhuzai Buddha is currently out of time, to deal with the untouched Hades, he has to deal with the Great Sun Emperor and Wang Teng, and he is contacting the immortal world!"


    "In Tianjiu Lingshan, the other three Bodhisattvas also set out to come to the star realm."


    Lei Di shook his head.


    "Can''t you unite them?"


    Xiao Nutao frowned.


    Although Xiao Nutao seemed impulsive, he knew that the invisible empire had to be pushed down all at once.


    "I have contacted Tianjiu Lingshan, the three Buddhas, but they have one condition for their action, which is to help them find the Black Emperor."


    Lei Di said in a deep voice.


    "You said it was the three Canaan Buddhas, they are still chasing the Black Emperor."


    "What did the Black Emperor do to them?"


    Although they did not participate in the battle against Xiao Nutao, they also watched the battle.


    The three Canaan Buddhas of Tianjiu Lingshan, but have been chasing the Black Emperor to fight, causing the Black Emperor to transform into three bodies and flee.


    "The Black Emperor destroyed their Buddha''s mind back then, preventing them from becoming Buddhas."


    Lei Di said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that, everything else looked clear and ruined the Buddha''s mind.


    The three Canaan Buddhas could only be at the peak of the emperor, and could not take that step.


    "I arranged to look for the traces of the Black Emperor."


    Inside the hall, fell silent, and after a moment, Xiao Nutao said.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    Inside the palace of the female emperor.


    A woman in an imperial costume was standing in front of the palace, her brows furrowed.


    A few days ago, the people from the Great Dream Kingdom came, and the Xingyue Dynasty wanted to cooperate with the Xingyue Dynasty. The basis of cooperation was to help the Emperor Mingyue rescue the Emperor Yang.


    But as soon as they contacted, a message came.


    Ouyang Ling, one of the four spirits of the Great Dream Heaven, died in the Sirius Empire, suspected to be the invisible empire.


    In fact, there is no doubt, you can be sure.


    Within the people of the Sirius Empire, who among other forces would dare to kill the people of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty


    "Emperor, Da Meng Tian Chao Nan Gong Zi Lin, has left the capital city, it seems that people who are afraid of the invisible empire will attack her."


    "Are we going to find her trace?"


    The royal ancestor Chu Tianxiang spoke behind the empress.


    "Is there any news about Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City?"


    The Emperor Mingyue asked in a deep voice.


    "No, not only news about Su Hao, no, not even news about Mo Yuan."


    Chu Tianxiang shook his head.


    "Is there no news from these two people?"


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor Mingyue frowned.


    Recently, the invisible empire showed its strength, which shocked her a bit.


    Three powerhouses appeared at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    She wanted to see Su Hao, but there was no sign of Su Hao.


    Of course, it could have been obvious to Su Hao, but she didn''t want to give up because of Da Meng Tianchao.


    So she wanted to see Su Hao secretly.


    But Su Hao could not be contacted.


    "If you go to the Invisible Empire, they should be able to contact Su Hao."


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Tianxiang of the royal ancestor nodded.


    at this time!


    Su Hao was heading to the Fire Palace with the young commander''s orders, and the black and white Juezhen body was going to the Tianshui Pavilion to get the spirit of the water source.


    He and the young man flew in the void.


    Suddenly felt a wave of energy outside the void.


    This volatility is the volatility of stepping into the Great Realm.


    "Someone is here to break through the Great Emperor Realm!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let''s go and see!"


    When Su Hao and the others came out of the void, in the mountains in front of them, that breath just started to disappear.


    "Ok!"


    Feeling the disappearing breath, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here, you will not move the city of Hades first, I will solve one thing by the way."


    Su Hao gave orders to the young man next to him.


    This breath is exactly the breath of the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley that Su Hao has been looking for for a long time.


    The third body of the more obscure Black Emperor.


    Originally, Su Hao was still thinking about how to find the other party, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Su Hao pulsed towards the mountain.


    at this time!


    In the mountains.


    The Lord of the Nether Blood Valley is condensing the breath of his body.


    He just stepped into the Great Emperor Realm, and scattered the surrounding layout, causing his breath to leak.


    "Now, I will be able to find the position of the first body and the second body."


    The master of Nether Blood Valley murmured.


    While he was speaking, he began to figure out where Gu Huai was now.


    "The Lord of the Nether Blood Valley, don''t come here unharmed."


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the forest.


    Nether Blood Valley''s eyes condensed, and he looked at where Su Hao was.


    "The Young Master Su Hao of Untouched Hades!"


    Seeing Su Hao, he was taken aback It was Su Hao who wanted to attack him last time.


    "Unexpectedly, City Master Su would be able to find this place. I don''t know if there is a grievance with City Master Su in the next!"


    The Netherworld Valley Master looked at Su Hao.


    He admitted that he had never offended Su Hao.


    I don''t know why Su Hao wanted to shoot him.


    "As the third body of the Black Emperor, I can''t think of it to reach the Great Emperor Realm!"


    "You didn''t offend me, but who made you the third body of the Black Emperor?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "It seems that my first body and second body are fused in the city of Immovable Hades."


    Hearing this, the master of the Nether Blood Valley changed his expression.

 Chapter 1073： Free Buddha, 3 Great Bodhisattvas

    He now knew why he had to deal with him if he didn''t move the city of Hades.


    It turned out to be thinking about fusing myself.


    "Damn the black emperor, he made a three-part body, causing his own strength to break through very slowly."


    The master of the Nether Blood Valley screamed in his heart.


    When yelling.


    He took the lead.


    He slapped Su Hao with a palm, and the moment he took the shot, a billowing cloud of blood enveloped Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s strength is only in the life master realm. If he can win Su Hao, he still has a chance to leave.


    He didn''t believe that there was no expert protection around Su Hao''s identity.


    So he wanted to take down Su Hao the moment the master reacted to ensure his safety.


    But at the moment he shot.


    A huge skeleton arm appeared in the sky, and directly grabbed the palm of the master of the Nether Blood Valley and crushed it to pieces.


    Then he grabbed it towards the master of the Nether Blood Valley.


    Upon seeing the situation, the master of the Nether Blood Valley changed his face and spouted a mouthful of blood, turning his body into a **** light.


    Flee towards the distance.


    This shot was too strong, he knew he had to escape.


    boom!


    But when his figure fled into the void.


    To find that in the void, a huge skeleton was looking at him, and the hollow eyes exuded a strange aura.


    "This!"


    Looking at the huge skeleton standing in the void, the face of the master of the Nether Blood Valley merged.


    He turned his head and fled towards the other place.


    But the huge skeleton turned into four figures, blocking his going.


    Then the four bodies simultaneously stretched out a big hand to press the Nether Blood Valley Master.


    The Lord of the Nether Blood Valley suddenly felt a terrifying pressure around him, his figure was suppressed by these four big hands, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He thought of the soul to escape and abandon this body.


    However, he found a terrifying coercion, suppressing his soul, and couldn''t leave his body at all.


    I could only watch myself being suppressed, and then my consciousness became blurred and lost consciousness.


    In a short while.


    Su Hao looked at the Netherworld Blood Valley Master in front of him, shook his head and said, "I still want to run in front of me."


    Then he was taken into the city of Immovable Hades, ready to leave.


    At this moment!


    A group of people appeared in this area. They saw Su Hao, and some of them said sharply: "Did you get something, hand it over, I will spare you not to die."


    Their team was attracted by the breath just now and rushed over.


    Su Hao was the only one at the scene, and the breath just disappeared, so they thought that Su Hao got the things.


    "It''s a big breath to spare me not to die!"


    Su Hao glanced at the incoming person, his eyes cold, these people''s strength is not even powerful, and they dare to be rampant in front of him.


    Seeing Su Hao silently.


    The group of people took the lead, punched out punches, used treasures used treasures, and bombarded Su Hao.


    They are going to kill first and seize the treasure.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and in an instant, countless blood-colored canes appeared under their feet.


    These people didn''t even make a scream, they became a pile of bones.


    Then Su Hao turned and left, heading towards the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    After Su Hao left, a group of people appeared, and they looked at the white bones all over the floor, shocked.


    I thought there were some powerful magic masters here.


    Three days later.


    Su Hao appeared in the small town around the Fire Palace.


    There are still a lot of people in the town. The destruction of the Xiao Family Fire Palace did not have much impact on the town.


    Su Hao changed his appearance and appeared outside the Xiao Family Fire Hall with a group of people.


    The Xiao Family Fire Palace had been restored, and a huge breath swept out of the Fire Palace.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Su Hao, who watched the Fire Palace from a distance, could feel the aura in the Fire Palace.


    Su Hao returned to the town to listen to some news first.


    It''s really inconvenient that Black and White is never around.


    Su Hao walked into a restaurant.


    At this time, the restaurant is very lively.


    "The Xiao family has returned with five ancestors this time, not the three rumored ancestors."


    "Isn''t there three people who came out before? How come there are so many at once?"


    Many people asked a little puzzled.


    "How can this be? There are three masters in the invisible empire, but if you return to the three, you can''t deal with the city of Underworld at all!"


    Someone spoke.


    "It is rumored that not only the Xiao family, but also many forces have to take action against Untouchable Hades."


    "They offend too many people."


    Someone said.


    "Do you have any news? I know that there are still people gathered in the Xiao Family Fire Hall."


    Some people came and asked with interest.


    "I don''t know this, I just know that there are indeed many people in the Xiao Family Fire Palace."


    The man said softly.


    "I didn''t expect the Xiao family to unite some people this time?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know who, if they can, they will be dealt with in one shot."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    at this time!


    Another place, Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, the previously destroyed palace, has begun to be built one after another.


    Inside the main hall intact.


    Free Buddha, and the first host of Wanfo Temple, sitting in it.


    Except for the two of them.


    Three others appeared. These three were Tianjiu Lingshan, one of the four great bodhisattvas, and the other three bodhisattvas.


    They are Manjushri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Jizo Bodhisattva.


    "Buddha, not only did we come to the star realm this time, but the three Canaan Buddhas also came to the star realm. They should go to the Xiao family."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva said.


    "It seems that they are here to deal with Immovable Hades. The Xiao family invited me. I didn''t agree. I didn''t expect the three of them to have arrived."


    Hearing this, Zizai Buddha''s brows condensed slightly, and he said.


    "Buddha! This immovable Hades killed the Guanshi Bodhisattva, we should take action against them!"


    "The appearance of the Xiao family, this is an opportunity!"


    Manjushri asked suspiciously.


    "It''s an opportunity, but also a danger. This immovable Hades, the forces behind it are not simple."


    "Normally, if you don''t deal with them, they won''t take action!"


    "This time, let the Xiao family and the others test it out, this immovable Hades, I also want to see if they have any strong people beyond the realm."


    Free Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Buddha, you mean there is a transcendent power behind them!"


    "The strength of that city lord and demon lord, the most important thing is the detachment that he touched, and he shouldn''t step into detachment yet the first host opened his mouth.


    "The strong one who can touch and transcend is already an absolute strong, not to mention the demon master, I have felt the breath of the other party."


    "His combat power should be detached."


    Free Buddha said.


    "Extraordinary!"


    Hearing this, several people trembled all over.


    "Just pay attention to the things of the Xiao family, now it''s time to find out the great sun emperor."


    Free Buddha said in a deep voice.


    He can now confirm that the Emperor Da Ri is the third body of the Da Ri Tathagata.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata, if I destroy your third body, you won''t have any chance."


    Secretly said in the heart of the Buddha.

 Chapter 1074： Niejia Village, the return of the ghost ancestor

    "Check in from the catch fast to start the novel ( to find the latest chapter!


    Niejiacun.


    In the clan ancestral hall, three elders in black robes are sitting together.


    "Elder, Nie Xiaoqian came back with a person, I checked this person!"


    "He is the newest force in the star realm, and one of the eight great demon kings in the city of immortality, the Seven Night Demon Lord, his strength is at the peak of the Great Emperor!


    When the Third Elder said this, his expression was extremely solemn.


    At the peak of the Great Emperor, in this village of Nie''s family, there is only the Great Elder who can fight against or suppress the opponent.


    Although they seldom go out in Niejia Village, they still have some background in the star realm.


    These three elders are responsible for external affairs, so he can know what is happening outside.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord? She brought him back. Could it be that she found something and wanted to use the power of the immovable Hades to deal with us."


    The second elder opened his mouth with condensed eyes.


    "The specific situation is not clear, I am afraid that the strength of the Great Emperor Seven Nights Demon will ruin the plan of the return of the ghost ancestor."


    "What''s more, there is an immovable Hades city behind the opponent. This power is unfathomable and domineering."


    "If we offer sacrifices to Nie Xiaoqian, he will stop him, I am afraid that only you will be able to suppress him."


    The three elders looked very solemn.


    The information he got, this immovable Hades city is very domineering, and the background is very profound.


    This is something he is afraid of.


    "No matter who it is, whoever dares to destroy the return of the ghost ancestor will die, the peak of the emperor is also a good sacrifice."


    Between the words of the great elder.


    The closed eyes were opened directly, and there was a cold light in the eyes.


    For the peak of the great emperor, she was even sure to deal with it.


    This great elder is not easy.


    "Second elder, you go to contact the Seven Nights Demon Lord, find out his intention to come to our Niejia Village, and see if you can take him away first!"


    Then the great leader ordered.


    Although she can suppress the peak of the Great Emperor, she still has to pay a price.


    What''s more, it is also about the return of the ghost ancestor, and there can be no sloppy.


    If you can take the opponent away


    "Recently, the spirit of Guizu''s return is getting heavier and heavier. It will be returning in almost ten days!"


    "At that time, Nie Xiaoqian is very important, there must be no mistakes, the third elder, you must stare at her, and you must not let her leave Niejia Village."


    "Yes!"


    The third elder nodded.


    In the village!


    In a house.


    Nie Xiaoqian was healing Nie Xiaocui''s injuries, and a wave of ghost energy continued to melt into Nie Xiaocui''s body.


    Although Nie Xiaocui had the Black Moth and his life continued, but the injuries were still serious.


    After returning to Nie��s Village, Nie Xiaoqian healed her.


    After a while.


    Nie Xiaoqian slowly got up.


    To the Qiye Mojun said: "Prince Qiye, I will go to the clan ancestral hall to meet the great elder, the great elder and me should be able to recover from Xiao Cui''s injury."


    "Take care of Xiao Cui here, please."


    Nie Xiaoqian was not too sure about asking the elder to take action.


    Rescue Nie Xiaocui might consume the great elder.


    The strength of the great elder is at the peak of the great emperor.


    And in terms of time, the return of the ghost ancestor is coming, and the great elder should not consume the ghost source at this time.


    "Go ahead!"


    Qiye Mojun nodded.


    As soon as he entered the village, he knew that someone was staring at him. The strength of that person was in the late emperor''s stage.


    Of course, Qiye Mojun had no doubts about this.


    After all, when he was outside, he showed the strength of the Great Emperor''s pinnacle.


    How could the other party accidentally come to Niejia Village.


    After Nie Xiaoqian left.


    The second elder of Niejia Village came to Nie Xiaoqian''s house.


    Seeing the Seven Nights Demon, he immediately stepped forward and said, "The second elder of the old Nie��s Village. I don��t know if the Seven Nights Demon came to my Nie��s Village, he would miss him far away."


    "It turned out to be the second elder. I don''t know why the second elder came to find myself?"


    Qiye Mojun looked at the Second Elder Dao.


    "Master Demon Lord, like this, in Niejia Village, there are ten days left and there is a major ceremony!"


    "This ceremony is not convenient for outsiders to know! So."


    The second elder didn''t say the following words, but the meaning was obvious, that is, to let Seven Nights Demon Lord leave.


    "After Miss Nie came back, I said to her and left."


    Qiye Mojun spoke.


    Nie Xiaocui has been sent back to Niejia Village, and he should also leave.


    After all, there are many hostile forces in the astral realm in Untouched Hades.


    "Thank you Demon Lord for your forgiveness."


    The posture of the second elder is very low.


    On the one hand, he is afraid of the strength of the Seven Nights Demon Lord, on the other hand, he really does not want to make changes in this section.


    Another place.


    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao is meditating to improve his strength.


    He is currently in the early stage of the life master realm, and wants to break through to the middle life of the master realm as soon as possible.


    Under the feedback from the Blood Devouring Devil''s Vine, his physical body has been continuously improving, and it has already broken through to the mid-life master realm.


    After a period of cultivation, it can break through to the late stage of the life master realm.


    So during this time, Su Hao was working hard to improve his realm.


    In a short while.


    Su Hao stopped practicing, and Haas appeared in the city of Fudo Hades.


    "Master, this is the spirit of the earth source."


    He handed the earth source spirit he received to Su Hao.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Spirit of Earth Origin and obtaining a 10th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Won another 10 crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao previously won a 9-level crystal lottery card.


    If you merge the Lord of the Nether Blood Valley with Fatty, you will also get a lottery card.


    It doesn''t make much sense to keep these two cards.


    Su Hao directly clicked on the lucky draw card.


    [The host consumes a 9-level crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1000 ordinary star source stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host lucky draw 2000 middle star source, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "No treasures, no more Star Origin Stones, so I can complete my plan to refresh the mall anyway."


    Su Hao complained in disappointment when he saw the star source stone was drawn.


    "I don''t know how the black and white mission is going to be done. It would be a little difficult to detect the news without him.


    Su Hao murmured.


    Black and White is not comparable to others in the area of ??information detection.


    "Lord Empress Mingyue wants to see you, I don''t know if you have time here."


    Haas''s phantom spoke from the side.


    "Emperor Mingyue wants to see me?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, this Mingyue Empress was in contact with Da Meng Tianchao, how could she have contact with herself.


    "Respond to him, I am currently practicing, half a month later, I am going to the Xingyue Dynasty."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said.


    "The subordinate replied to the Emperor Mingyue."


    Haas'' phantom gradually disappeared, leaving the immovable city of Hades.


    After Haas left, Su Hao stopped cultivating either, stepped out of the immovable Hades city, and appeared in the room in the inn.


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1073 Niejia Village, Return of the Ghost Ancestor), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check in from Quick Start", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1075： The 5th ancestor of the Xiao family, buried in the Valley of Gods

    The young man was in the room.


    aware of Su Hao, he immediately bowed and saluted and said: "Master, three Buddhas went to Xiao''s house yesterday, and those three Buddhas are very powerful!"


    "Watching from a distance, it gives me a sense of shock. He should be a strong person at the peak of the Great Emperor."


    When Su Hao was practicing.


    Shao Si Ming went to investigate some information.


    "The three Buddhas should not be from the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, but are they from the Tianjiu Lingshan in the heavens."


    Su Hao frowned and said.


    "Not only three Buddhas came here, but also three Bodhisattvas appeared at Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple."


    The young man ordered to think of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, and he also told the news of the appearance of the three Bodhisattvas.


    Hearing the words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that there would be three big Bodhisattvas coming.


    also had some doubts in his heart.


    Why are the three big bodhisattvas and the three big buddhas not together?


    Is there any contradiction inside the Tianjiu Lingshan in the heavens?


    Normally.


    The status of the three big Buddhas is definitely not as high as the free Buddha. They should first come to see the free Buddha.


    instead of coming directly to Xiao''s house.


    "Lord, there is one more thing that may have something to do with Gu Huai, that is, the Xiao Family Fire Palace is investigating the whereabouts of the Black Emperor."


    said when he was young.


    "They are investigating the Black Emperor, what are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Suddenly he seemed to have thought of something. Gu Huai said earlier that he was besieged and killed by three Buddhas.


    Are these three Buddhas the three who came to the Xiao family?


    "Pay close attention to the movements of the three Buddhas in the Xiao family, I will find some heat to assist you!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes! The Lord Xiao family is too strong now, and it may take action against the invisible empire at any time. This is a threat, do we want to do it?"


    Shao Si said after taking the order.


    Shao Si Ming��s idea was to preemptively destroy the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    After listening to the words, Su Hao began to fall into contemplation.


    There are five great ancestors who have returned to the Xiao family now, and the strength of these five great ancestors has not been investigated.


    There are also three big Buddhas, how strong are these three people?


    If you can contact Mentaiko now, you should be able to know the strength of these three Buddhas.


    "I don''t know where the Mentaiko is now?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "When Black and White comes back, check it out."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    It was mainly the ancestor who came back from Star Sea from outside the Xiao Family Territory. Su Hao didn''t understand what his strength was.


    According to the truth, a force like the Xiao family must have detached powers.


    may not be an ordinary detachment.


    If such a character comes back, he will be able to withstand Dugu Defeated Heaven, and the advantage of Immovable Hades will be gone.


    may suffer heavy losses then.


    "Nima, the main reason is that there are too many offending forces."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this time, on the other side.


    Xiaojia Fire Hall.


    In a secret room.


    Xiao Nutao was facing an old man respectfully. The old man had a refined face, but his eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Beside the old man, there are four old men.


    These four people also stood respectfully.


    They are the five ancestors who came back from the Xiao family.


    "Ancestor, I didn''t expect you to come back personally."


    Xiao Nutao said softly.


    "The Xiao Family Fire Palace was destroyed, can I not come back?"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Old ancestor, shall we do something against the invisible empire now?"


    Xiao Nutao asked.


    "The invisible empire is just a subordinate force of the immovable Hades. If they move them, they have no deterrent power against immovable Hades. If they want to move, they must draw out the immovables of Hades."


    "The ancestor, immovable the city of Hades, the strongest force that appears today is the demon lord."


    "I suspect that he has the strength to be detached."


    Xiao Nutao replied.


    "For the first level of detachment, then target him and kill him, not only to make the city of immortality hurt, but also to establish majesty."


    "Aren''t they pushing the yellow world to merge into the star world?"


    "Secretly help them complete the fusion as soon as possible. After the fusion, that group of detached consciousness should appear."


    "As long as it appears, it can be detected. When the time comes, the body of the detached strongman of the Ancient Demon Race will soon appear gradually, but I guess that the body should be in the Valley of Burial Gods."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Buried God Valley!"


    Hearing this, the other people looked a little moved.


    Buried in the Valley of Gods, named God, which means that even the gods will fall in that place.


    Of course this is the name the world took.


    generally reach the state of the Mighty Venerable, you can live forever, and can also be called a god.


    Of course, buried in the Valley of Gods, if it is only a threat to the realm of Venerable Mighty, Xiao Nutao, such as the emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse, will not be moved.


    That''s because, even if the emperor is strong, it would be dangerous to enter it.


    The transcendence powerhouse cannot enter it at all.


    God Burial Valley is also one of the forbidden places in the astral world.


    "Don''t care about this matter yet."


    "Raging waves, think of a way to let people know that we are going to take action against the invisible empire and draw out people who can''t move the city of Hades."


    The old man waved his hand and said.


    "Understand!"


    "Ancestor, there is one thing that may need to trouble you!"


    "whats the matter!"


    "I just want you to help calculate the whereabouts of the Black Emperor."


    Xiao Nutao sent someone to investigate, but there has been no news of the Black Emperor.


    The three Buddhas of Tianjiu Lingshan, although they have come to the Xiaojia Fire Hall, they want clues to the Black Emperor.


    They want to kill the Black Emperor, first clear their own karma.


    "Okay! Go and find the token of the Black Emperor''s previous life, I will calculate it!"


    The old man nodded.


    Tianjiuling Mountain has a strong background.


    If you pull it up, it is still very beneficial to the Xiao family.


    "This is a fragment of a broken treasure from the Black Emperor back then!"


    Xiao Nutao took out a black tile from his arms and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took the black tile, and a rune appeared in his hand.


    Then an image of the rune appeared in front of them.


    This influence is the figure of Gu Huai, who is eating with Zi Xianning.


    "Two in one!"


    The old man looked at Gu Huai in the picture and said.


    "The ancestors fled in three bodies, and there should be a third body."


    "Let me see where his third body is?"


    The old man then wanted to calculate the position of the third body, but the screen was completely dark, and nothing could be seen at all.


    The old man''s eyes condensed, he wanted to see clearly, but suddenly the picture was broken.


    The black tiles in his hand also shattered directly.


    "Where is he? I can''t even visit him!"


    There was a hint of surprise in the old man''s eyes.


    Xiao Nutao on the side was very surprised. With the strength of the ancestor, he couldn''t detect it.


    That place, I��m afraid it��s not easy.


    "You give them the news of the previous two lives!"


    The old man said.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Nutao led the order to exit the secret hall.


    After leaving the secret hall, he headed for a wing room.


    In the wing room.


    The three Buddhas were chanting sutras, and a sutra appeared in their mouths, turned into runes, and finally merged into their bodies.


    These three people are the three Canaan Buddhas from Tianjiu Lingshan.

 Chapter 1076： Canaan 3 Buddha, Enmity and Enmity of the Black Emperor

    When Xiao Nutao came.


    The three of them had already sensed it and stopped chanting.


    "Three masters, the Black Emperor has two bodies in one, and I already know his whereabouts."


    "As for the other person, there is no information yet."


    Xiao Nutao spoke.


    He did not inform the three of the third person.


    Even the ancestors could not detect the place, which shows the danger of that place.


    Hearing that there was joy on the faces of the three of them.


    One of the Buddha opened his mouth and said: "We will destroy the black emperor first, and the karma in our hearts will be much less. Thanks to the donor Xiao this time."


    "The three masters are welcome, we have no plans to take action here yet!"


    "Hei Di''s two-life body will be found as soon as possible, and the three masters will be informed that the master can first solve the black emperor''s union.


    Xiao Nutao spoke.


    He hasn''t made a plan to deal with Immovable Hades, so he can let the three of them solve their own affairs first.


    What''s more, he still wants to confirm the address in the screen, and Gu Huai''s identity, he also wants to confirm.


    "it is good!"


    The three nodded, they also wanted to solve the Black Emperor''s two-life union now.


    "I will confirm whereabouts first, and then I will inform the three masters."


    Xiao Nutao left the wing.


    Then immediately handed the previously obtained picture to the people of the Xiao family, and asked them to investigate Gu Huai''s identity.


    quickly!


    Where is Gu Huai now, and his message appeared at Xiao Nutao''s desk.


    Looking at Gu Huai''s message.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Nutao''s face.


    "Gu Huai and the woman Zi Xianning beside him seem to have come from the Destiny Sect. The forces behind the Destiny Sect are also immovable."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this! This Gu Huai may also be a person who does not move the city of Hades."


    Xiao Nutao thought in his heart.


    "Come here, give this address and portrait to the three masters!"


    Xiao Nutao then ordered to the entourage outside the house.


    The inn outside the Xiaojiahuodian.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, because someone from the Xiao family had just come out to investigate the news.


    The investigation was Gu Huai.


    "It seems that the three Buddhas were really the ones who chased and killed the Black Emperor back then."


    "What the **** did the Black Emperor do back then, was chased and killed by three people."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    [Trigger task: The three Buddhas of Canaan, the powerful enemy of the Black Emperor, appear, the host beheads the three Buddhas, and rewards 3 11-level crystal lottery cards. ��


    "The system has released the task!"


    Of course, there is no system task, and Su Hao will also take action.


    By the way, he also integrated the third body of the opponent''s Black Emperor into his body.


    "go!"


    On Su Hao''s side, there is Dugu Baitian, the ghost master, and the unstable Emperor Qitian.


    Now the Emperor Qi Tian can use his own power again, although the time is short, but that time can completely suppress the opponent.


    The ghost master has time to kill his opponent within this little time.


    "I don''t know when Seven Nights Demon Lord will return?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Now Su Hao found that the emperor and the strong around him looked at a lot, but there were also a few.


    While talking, Su Hao left the town first with the young man''s order.


    First help the fat man get through the difficulties.


    Another place!


    Gu Huai and Zi Xianning had come out to practice, and their strength had improved quite well.


    His strength has already broken through to the Ninth Level of Demeanor Realm.


    Vaguely approaching the direction of Venerable Mighty Realm.


    This makes a little airy.


    When I merge with the third body, Venerable Almighty is within reach.


    The fat man is in a very beautiful mood.


    Of course, the main reason is that his relationship with Zi Xianning has also advanced by leaps and bounds recently, and he has left single.


    "Fatty, where are we going now!"


    "Why don''t we go back to the Heavenly Fate Sect."


    Zi Xianning looked at the fat man on the side and said.


    "Let''s not return, I feel that Huitian''s fate is a bit dangerous!"


    The fat man opened his mouth.


    "The Immovable Hades City behind the boss offends too much power, and that invisible empire directly destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace!"


    "I recently heard that the head of the Xiao family''s previous generation of Fire Hall of the Xiao Family has appeared, gathering people to deal with the invisible empire."


    "If the Xiao Family Fire Palace takes action against the Destiny Sect, I don''t think we even have a chance to escape!"


    The fat man opened his mouth.


    If Su Hao was in the Destiny Sect, he would definitely go back.


    But Su Hao is not there, so he doesn''t want to go back.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the master, I''m really the master, I can''t see it at all, it''s all my own practice."


    Zi Xian condensed and said with some complaints.


    Anyway, she was Su Hao''s disciple, but Su Hao didn''t teach her any exercises, but only gave some treasures to protect her body.


    "The boss has always been like this, it''s not that I have taken you to practice!"


    The fat man said proudly.


    "I heard that there is a dilapidated secret realm in the nearby Guicheng, let''s not go and take a look!"


    Gu Huai has been very interested in the Secret Realm recently, and with his strength, he can get some good things.


    And recently he gradually appeared some memories of the Black Emperor.


    There is a vague place where the Black Emperor stayed behind.


    Of course, this memory is still a bit vague, but he believes that after a period of time, this memory will definitely become clear.


    "Broken Secret Realm? Then let''s go!"


    Zi Xianning''s strength has also been improving recently, so he is also very interested in the broken mystery.


    The two spoke and left quickly.


    After they left, a gray-robed man appeared behind them. They looked at the portrait and confirmed the other party''s information.


    Then a message was sent out quickly.


    The Xiao family offered a lot of rewards to inquire about Gu Huai''s information.


    Another place!


    Immortal world, in the eternal trading house.


    Inside the Ye Qingshuang Mansion.


    In a secret room.


    The breath of Prince Ming was a little confused. Some time ago, he promised Ye Qingshuang to fight.


    Finally, the remnant soul fled.


    Of course, this remnant soul did not leave the immortal world, but healed in Ye Qingshuang''s mansion.


    "How is your injury recovering? I have recently received news from the Astral Realm that the momentum of Immovable Hades is very strong."


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    Although Ye Qingwan died because of Lin Yuanyuan, she did die in the hands of Fudo Hades.


    In Ye Qingshuang''s mind, he also has to deal with Fudo Hades, so he has been paying attention to Fudo Hades.


    "What have you done recently in Fudo Hades?"


    The Mentaiko has been healing his wounds, and he doesn''t know what happened to the outside world! .


    "They have done a lot of things, killing several great emperors of the Xiao family, destroying the Xiao Family Fire Hall, killing the Mo Wuhen of the corpse family, and the Tianjiu Lingshan Guanshi Bodhisattva and the Profound Heart and authentic Jin Liuyun! "


    "what!"


    Hearing Ye Qingshuang''s words, Mentaiko trembled all over.


    He didn''t expect that this time Fudo Hades would make such a big movement.


    These forces are extraordinary!


    "How dare they offend so many forces at once?"


    Prince Ming stabilized his mind and said.


    "They are too arrogant, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It is rumored that the five ancestors returned to the stars outside the Xiao family domain, and there are other forces converging in the Xiao family!"


    "Prepare to be untouchable to the servants of Hades!"


    "Fucking the Hades, but no one knows the details of the Hades, how did they do it!"


    "They will deal with the invisible empire established by Habach, one of the eight great demon kings of the immovable city, in order to attract immortal people."


    Ye Qingshuang said coldly.


    He is not optimistic about not moving the city of Hades.

 Chapter 1077： Monument to the God of Prison

    The Mentaiko opposite him blinked.


    He had seen Su Hao, although he was only the Young City Lord, but he couldn''t see the depth.


    If such a person dares to offend so many forces, the forces behind him are bound to be extremely terrifying.


    Maybe I should get in touch with the other party.


    Prince Ming thought to himself.


    He has always been striving to improve his strength.


    The same is true when working with Ye Qingshuang, he wanted to get the Ninth Reincarnated Life and Death Picture of Lin Yuanyuan and took that step.


    Ye Qingshuang was still a little passive in Eternal Firm.


    Although Ye Qingshuang had courage and strategy, the leader of Eternal Trading Company did not choose him. The choice was Lin Yuanyuan.


    This is his shortcoming.


    He fights Lin Yuanyuan, it is difficult to win.


    He even suspected in his heart that Ye Qingshuang and others might exist for the purpose of cultivating the origin of Lin.


    How could these characters be simple to be in charge of Eternal Trading Company.


    Ye Qingshuang had some tricks, it is estimated that the other party could see clearly.


    "I don''t know what Brother Ye''s plan is next?"


    Although he is not optimistic about Ye Qingshuang, Ye Qingshuang is the only one who can help him now.


    "Li Yuan, the fifth prince of the Tang Dynasty, is a friend of life and death with me. I have secretly contacted him and asked him to send some people over."


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    Hearing this, Men Taizi''s eyes condensed.


    He didn''t expect that Ye Qingshuang would have contact with Li Yuan, the fifth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    The ability to send someone is probably not a life-and-death acquaintance, but that they have already formed an alliance.


    "It''s a little underestimated that Ye Qingshuang, I didn''t expect him to have such connections."


    Prince Ming said in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Ye to have a handover with the five princes of the Tang Dynasty, and I am a little admired."


    Prince Ming said.


    "Lin Yuanyuan will go to the Hundred Beast Palace in three days. This is our chance to take action."


    "Be prepared on your side, I''m afraid you will be required to show up when the time comes."


    "Want me to show up?"


    Prince Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, he did not expect Ye Qingshuang to show himself.


    Is this to get out of yourself?


    "It doesn''t matter if you show up, it''s just that your arrangement must be perfect. If my body is injured again, it will hurt the origin."


    Prince Ming said.


    "I''ll be in the dark. Brother Ming will also recover his combat power as soon as possible these days."


    Ye Qingshuang said.


    Turn around and leave after speaking.


    When he turned around, there was a glimmer of cold light in his eyes.


    Once Lin Yuanyuan died, there was no need to keep this Ming prince.


    At this time, in another place.


    Inside Lin Yuanyuan''s house.


    "Young Master, Ye Qingshuang contacted Li Yuan, the fifth prince of the Tang Dynasty."


    The old man beside Lin Yuanyuan spoke.


    "Unexpectedly, my senior brother actually had an intersection with the fifth prince of the Tang Dynasty. I still underestimated him."


    Lin Yuan''s voice is very calm.


    "It seems that they want to do something against me when I go to the Palace of Beasts."


    "Young Master, do we need layout?"


    The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "You go to the Dark Abyss Hall, give my token to the Lord of the Dark Abyss Hall, let him kill all the people from the Tang Dynasty, don''t leave a trace!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Yes, your subordinates will go now!"


    The figure of the old man disappeared in front of Lin Yuanyuan.


    In charge of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, Lin Yuanyuan also knew some of the forces in the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    The existence of these forces is only known to the president of Eternal Trading Company.


    The Dark Abyss Palace is one of the forces.


    The eternal firm has been able to stand for so many years, but it is not only based on the prestige of the origin fairy king.


    "I don''t know, brother, will you do it yourself this time."


    Lin Yuanyuan murmured while looking out the window.


    "If you have time, you should see Da Meng Tian Chao Meng is deserted. The Tang Tian Chao is very powerful, and he also needs to find some helpers."


    Among the people he knows, there is no fear of the Tang Dynasty, only the dream of the Great Dream is deserted.


    Astral.


    Su Hao was driving the immovable Hades city, moving forward in the void.


    Inside the hall.


    Su Hao sat cross-legged, an ordinary star source stone disappeared in his hand.


    After reaching the fateful realm, Su Hao was able to extract the star source room and the star source power to enhance his strength.


    Recently, his star source stone has increased a bit, and he just remembered to use the star source stone to cultivate.


    With the strength of his physical body, he quickly absorbed the power of the Star Origin Stone without causing any damage to the body.


    In just a few hours, Su Hao absorbed hundreds of ordinary star source stones.


    After absorbing these star source stones, Su Hao vaguely touched the bottleneck of the mid-term life master.


    "After cultivating hard for a period of time, you can step into the realm of life, and the speed of cultivation is really slow."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He stood up, and the young secretary ordered the queen to walk in.


    "Where are the three Buddhas now."


    Su Hao asked.


    Heihuijue has always had clones following Fatty and them.


    Su Hao can know where the fat man is by contacting Black and White Jue.


    The three Buddhas need several rounds of information transmission at all times to know the fat man''s location.


    So Su Hao and the others found the fat man earlier than the three Buddhas.


    "Almost half a day, they can be there."


    Shao Si Ming said.


    "Let''s go, let''s not move out of Hades to meet the fat man."


    Su Hao and Shao Si ordered to step out of the immovable city of Hades and appeared from the void.


    In front of them is a broken mystery.


    Fatty and Zi Xianning were in this broken secret realm.


    In the secret world!


    The figures of Su Hao and Shao Siming appeared.


    The trees in this secret realm are tall and dense, and the energy between the heaven and the earth is better than the outside world, but it is a bit arrogant.


    And in this violent breath, there was also a hint of other energy aura.


    Su Hao had never felt this kind of energy.


    But the same violent.


    If ordinary warriors absorb it, they will probably be destroyed by the meridians impacted by these energy.


    "Sign in!"


    Su Hao wanted to see if signing in in this secret realm would randomly get some rewards.


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained the monument of the town of prison, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The Prison God Monument."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he inspected the prison **** monument.


    [Prison Guarding God Stele]: From the rumored God Realm, it needs to be motivated by essence and blood. As long as the host has sufficient essence and blood, it can burst out with great power.


    "Motivated with blood?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, his blood is very strong, even the powerhouse in the early stage of Immortality is not necessarily stronger than him.


    not to mention.


    He also has Blood Devouring Vine on his body The Blood Devouring Vine has swallowed the essence and blood of many great emperors, and it also stores it. It can be said that he has a lot of essence and blood.


    "I have time to see the power of this town''s prison **** monument!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Then he let go of his consciousness and sensed the fat man''s position.


    At this time, Fatty and the others were fighting against a fierce beast with fangs and violent aura.


    "Unexpectedly, I would encounter such a fierce beast here, killing the blood of your body, I should be able to step into the realm of Venerable Mighty."


    Gu Huai''s strength reached the nine-fold peak of the sacred platform, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of the Mighty Venerable.


    It''s just that I have practiced myself before, and the foundation hasn''t been disturbed.


    So now he has been looking for powerful beasts, extracting essence and blood, and enhancing his physical strength.


    It''s good to step into the realm of Venerable Mighty.

 Chapter 1078： 3 fits 1, the beginning of the Great Emperor

    oom!


    In the end, Gu Huai smashed the head of the fierce beast with a punch.


    Then began to absorb the blood of the fierce beast.


    While absorbing the blood of the fierce beast, a **** dragon shadow appeared on Gu Huai''s body


    The blood of the fierce beast continued to disappear, and a second **** dragon shadow appeared on Gu Huai''s body.


    It may be that the essence and blood were not enough, and the second **** dragon shadow did not form in the end.


    This is a practice called Nine Dragons Bleeding Technique that has appeared in Gu Huai''s mind recently.


    According to his practice, he feels that his strength has improved rapidly.


    Especially the burst of combat power gave him a feeling of invincibility.


    Now although he is only the Ninth Layer of the Divine Stage Realm, he is performing this Nine Dragon Blood Devouring Technique.


    He believed that even if he first stepped into the realm of power, he would be able to overcome it.


    Gu Huai imagined that this set of exercises was completed.


    When Kowloon comes out, what will it be like?


    "Should be the technique of awakening the Black Emperor?"


    Su Hao muttered as he looked at the blood dragon that had just emerged from Gu Huai''s body.


    "Gu Huai stepped into the ninth level of the Shentai. If he merges with the third body, I don''t know if he can reach the great emperor realm."


    Su Hao stepped forward in the direction of Gu Huai.


    Shao Si Ming first returned to the city of Immovable Hades.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Su Hao appeared beside Gu Huai and Zi Xianning.


    "Boss, Master, why are you here?"


    The two looked at Su Hao who appeared in front of them, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    They didn''t believe seeing Su Hao.


    Zi Xianning also rubbed his eyes, making sure that he was right.


    "If I don''t come, you may be beaten to death."


    Su Hao said.


    "I was beaten to death." The fat man asked suspiciously.


    He hasn''t offended anyone recently, who would kill him.


    "Boss, you won''t be the one who offends people. People can''t kill you, so kill us little ones."


    Gu Huai said softly.


    "The person I offended doesn''t care if you are such a small person, you are the enemy of the Black Emperor in the previous life, and they want to kill you."


    Su Hao said.


    "My former enemy!"


    Gu Huai was shocked when he heard this, and looked at Su Hao and said, "Could it be those three bald donkeys."


    In his memory, he was surrounded and killed by three bald donkeys.


    So he thought of the three bald donkeys for the first time.


    "It''s three bald donkeys, but as long as it''s the three in your memory, I''m not sure."


    Su Hao said.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t know the appearance of the three bald donkeys in the Black Emperor''s mind.


    "Then let''s run away quickly."


    Gu Huai thought of the three bald donkeys.


    He was hunted down by them in his previous life, and now his strength has not recovered, how could he be the opponent of those three people.


    So he wanted to flee with Su Hao.


    "There''s no need to worry about this matter. I found your third person. We are now looking for a place where you can get the three in one."


    "I want to see how strong your three bodies are if you are in one."


    "Boss, you found my third person."


    Hearing this, a bright light appeared in Gu Huai''s eyes.


    He never looked for the third body.


    He couldn''t perceive it because of the third body.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hao found it.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    In a short while.


    The three came to a clearing.


    Su Hao grabbed the Netherworld Blood Valley Master from not moving the Hades City.


    At this time, the Lord of Nether Blood Valley was still in a coma.


    Gu Huai was not welcome, and directly began to perform the three-body fusion technique.


    The Valley Lord in the Nether Blood Valley in a coma, unknowingly merged towards Gu Huai''s body.


    boom!


    With the continuous fusion, Gu Huai''s body breath began to change constantly.


    Directly break into the realm of Venerable Mighty, the master realm of life, the realm of immortality, the early stage of the great emperor.


    He directly owned the Nether Blood Valley Master''s early days.


    Opening his eyes, Gu Huai felt an endless power in him.


    He stood up.


    A punch was blasted out.


    This punch Gu Huai didn''t use his body power at all, it was purely physical power.


    Immediately when his fist blasted out of the place, the space collapsed and a turbulent flow of void appeared, as if to absorb everything around him.


    "What a powerful force!"


    A surprised expression appeared on Gu Huai''s face.


    With just a simple punch, he can smash the void.


    "What strength am I now?"


    Gu Huai asked Su Hao thinking about it.


    suddenly!


    His expression stagnated for an instant, and some memory fragments appeared in his mind.


    Some memories of Hei Di.


    These memories include the Black Emperor preparing for some future moves.


    "Unexpectedly, my strength reached the early stage of the Great Emperor."


    After receiving these fragments, Gu Huai knew some realms. He is now in the early stage of the Great Emperor.


    "Boss, I have reached the early stage of the emperor, when I find the black emperor left behind, I should be able to step into the peak of the emperor!"


    Gu Huai looked at Su Hao and said happily.


    After the fusion, he knew that the Black Emperor had left a lot of means back then.


    At this time, Su Hao heard the system''s voice.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of combining Gu Huai''s three bodies in one, and rewards a 9-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    At this moment


    Suddenly a shadow hit the sky.


    The three raised their heads and looked into the air.


    In the sky, three figures stood in the air, and they were looking at Gu Huai below.


    The eyes of the three were full of killing intent.


    "The three Canaan Buddhas, really you!"


    Looking at the three of them, Gu Huai couldn''t help but say.


    "Black Emperor, I didn''t expect you to have merged the three, and your strength has reached the early stage of the Great Emperor."


    "But just right, we will send you on the road today to remove the karma in our hearts."


    One of the Buddha opened his mouth.


    "I am Gu Huai, not the Black Emperor."


    Gu Huai didn''t think he was the Black Emperor subconsciously.


    Although he now accepts some memories of the Black Emperor, he still cares about it.


    boom!


    When the fat Gu Huai was talking.


    One of the Buddha slapped Gu Huai with a palm.


    "Boss, let''s go!"


    Gu Huai grabbed Su Hao with one hand, and Zixianning with the other, and his back figure turned into a black light and fleeed away.


    The strength of these three people was in the early days of the emperor.


    It''s not an opponent at all.


    Of course, the main reason is that he didn''t see Su Hao with a master.


    boom!


    A palm fell, just blasting on the afterimage of Gu Huai.


    Hei Di was the strongest in the past not his combat power, but his ability to escape.


    "Hmph, do you think you can escape? We have sealed this secret realm. You couldn''t escape in the early days of the emperor!"


    One of the Buddha opened his mouth.


    When he was speaking, his palms closed together, and all of a sudden golden light appeared in this space.


    Gu Huai, who was fleeing, was directly forced to show his figure by this golden light Your strength has never been restored, do you still want to escape from our hands? "


    One of the Buddha said coldly while holding the beads.


    When speaking, the three figures appeared in front of Gu Huai.


    "Your enemy is me, it has nothing to do with them, you can let them go."


    Gu Huai looked at the three of them and said in a deep voice.


    "Leave, I will send you together."


    The Buddha holding the beads waved his palm.


    The Buddha beads rose in the air, and then the beads shone brightly, shrouding Su Hao and the others.


    Just when the Buddha made his move.


    A skeleton figure appeared behind him.


    Light pen

 Chapter 1079： 6 seals, enchanting 1 page book

    It is the ghost master.


    After the ghost master appeared, his figure was very quick, and he appeared in front of the Buddha in a blink of an eye.


    A pair of skeleton hands directly clenched fists and blasted on the Buddha''s body.


    Upon seeing this, the Buddha immediately placed an energy shield around his body, but under the skeleton fist.


    The energy shield he placed was just like ordinary glass, and was directly shattered by the fist of the skeleton.


    Pouch!


    Then the fist of the skeleton pierced the Buddha''s chest directly.


    "who are you?"


    The Buddha, who was pierced through his chest, looked at the ghost master, and Buddha''s light poured into the wound in his body.


    Want to crush the ghost master''s arm.


    But the ghost master''s eyes were cold.


    The skeleton arm issued a terrifying shock force, directly shattering the rushing force.


    But there was a golden burst of gold all over the Buddha.


    The Buddha at the peak of the Great Emperor has already cultivated into a golden body.


    It''s just that the speed of the ghost master just now is very fast, and he didn''t expect that there would be a strong man at the peak of the great emperor sneak attack them in the dark.


    And at this moment.


    The other two Buddhas chanted an unknown scripture.


    Beneath this golden inscription, an infinite light burst out of them.


    The whole body is like a vajra, and a Buddha holding a golden pot and bowl is hitting at the ghost lord.


    boom!


    The golden pots and bowls vibrated violently, like the roaring body of a yellow bell ringing, and the sound of ten thousand voices was raging, attacking the ghost master like a vast ocean.


    The other Buddha also flickered with golden light all over his body and slammed his fist towards the ghost master.


    A fault appeared in the void where the fist passed, and a huge suction force was emitted in the fault.


    The ghost lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pulled out his arm directly from the Buddha''s chest.


    Then he waved his palm.


    He directly sacrificed the mountain map of the Dead Sea Town he had obtained before, and pressed it towards the pot.


    The previous ocean-like waves were blocked by this corpse sea town mountain map.


    Then another hand appeared, a long knife, an undead knife.


    Cut out in one fell swoop.


    Collide with the fist that came from the bombardment.


    Bang!


    Huge power fluctuations erupted at the collision point, forming a wave of terror.


    Upon seeing this, Gu Huai took Su Hao and Zi Xianning with him, and took a halt to stay away from the impact of this force.


    The eyes were tightly watched by the ghost master and their battle.


    "who are you?"


    With one blow, the sky became silent, and the Buddha, who was pierced through his chest, looked at the ghost master and said in a deep voice.


    "One of the Eight Demon Lords of Fudo Hades, Ghost Lord!"


    "You are good at strength, it is worth all my strength!"


    The ghost master said.


    Between talking.


    A thick blood burst out of the skeleton body of the ghost master.


    He was full of blood-colored light, and after these lights appeared, flesh and blood appeared in his golden bones.


    When this flesh and blood appeared, it carried a huge force.


    quickly!


    The ghost master is no longer in his previous skeleton-like appearance, and has become an old man with black hair.


    After the rebirth of flesh and blood, the ghost master shot directly and hit the Buddha who had been pierced through his chest with a punch.


    The Buddha''s body was immeasurably bright, and he also blasted a punch.


    The fist turned into a golden lion, the lion roared, and the whole sky thundered.


    Collide with the fist of the ghost master.


    Bang!


    The lion smashed directly under the fist of the ghost master, and then the fist of the ghost master hit the Buddha.


    The injury was pierced again in order to recover.


    Then he felt a horrible and violent blood rushing into his body from above the fist of the ghost master, like a rush.


    The Buddha''s light from the previous body was directly washed away under this blood energy.


    The Buddha looked surprised.


    But this force can''t be controlled at all.


    The bang directly shattered his body and turned it into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "you!"


    Before he punched the Buddha, his eyes became fierce!


    "Eight Dragons!"


    He growled!


    A mighty Buddha light circulated in his body, these Buddha lights were like a river, bursting and roaring.


    A terrifying pressure erupted on the Buddha, and the entire sky was enveloped with a thick layer of energy.


    Zi Xianning beside Su Hao and them trembled all over, and their minds were in a state of unconsciousness.


    Gu Huai quickly arranged a screen for Zi Xianning.


    Zi Xianning only recovered, staring at the sky in horror.


    In the sky at this time!


    Eight golden dragons appeared around the Buddha''s body.


    "boom!"


    He blasted out with a punch, and the eight golden sky gathered directly on his fist, heading towards the ghost master.


    Another Buddha also appeared.


    The scriptures in his mouth kept pouring out, his figure getting bigger and bigger.


    As the voice grew louder, his figure became bigger and bigger, like an ancient giant.


    The golden pot in his hand also grew bigger, the pot exuding golden light, and pressed towards the ghost master.


    "Boss, the trinity of the three Canaan Buddhas can burst out with power that surpasses the peak of the great emperor."


    "It''s just that someone was killed in advance. Their strength is not that strong. This strong one should be able to deal with it."


    Gu Huai said.


    He was gradually absorbing some memories of Hei Di.


    "Six Bengtian Fists."


    As the master of the Little Six Ways, the ghost master, although his strength is weaker than Dugu Defeating Heaven, he also comprehends a sense of detachment.


    He threw a punch.


    The strength of the fist enveloped the four directions, and the huge power formed huge ripples, and the void jumped out of the huge vortex.


    These whirlpools directly blocked the attack of the two of them, and suppressed the pot, unable to escape for a while.


    "Strong King Kong Fist."


    Upon seeing this, the Buddha drank low, a dazzling golden light emitted from his body, and a loud Zen sound burst out of his mouth.


    Resounded through the world, attacking the ghost master with invincible power.


    The Buddha who was enveloped by the eight golden dragons also punched again, this time with nine punches on his face.


    Jiu Dao Quan Jin is like a sea wave, attacking towards the ghost master.


    boom!


    At this time, endless spirits burst out of the ghost master, and these spirits rose to the sky.


    With these brilliant lights, a terrifying phantom appeared behind him.


    "Six Sealing Fists!"


    He snorted, and the phantom behind him blasted out with a punch, and countless runes appeared, and these runes enveloped the world, as if all the energy of the world was sealed.


    The two attacks disappeared for a while.


    Just then.


    A figure appeared behind the Buddha who was enveloped by the golden dragon.


    Accompanied by this figure a voice came: "Six ways fall together, there are thousands of evils, extradition Tathagata!"


    Really demonize a page book.


    Demonized a page of books, some time ago, stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor.


    The previous immortal day, the life master of the day, became the beginning of the day of the emperor, the peak of the emperor.


    Today he is at the top of the Great Emperor.


    At this time, the golden dragon on the Buddha was also suppressed, looking a little dim.


    The enchanted page of the book appeared, and it was shot with a palm.


    The Great Brahma Palm!


    It was printed directly behind the Buddha, and the suppressed Buddha was directly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the golden dragon all over his body disappeared.


    One shot, demonized a page of the book, but did not stop.


    One after another, the Buddha was injured, and he was directly blown up and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.

 Chapter 1080： Canaan 3 Buddhas, the big day is coming

    "There is one more person, boss, there are so many masters around you."


    Fat Gu Huai looked at the demonized page that appeared, and said in surprise.


    "Since I know the other party is coming, don''t I have any preparations, this is not my style."


    Su Hao looked at the fat man, with a look on your face that you underestimated your boss.


    "The boss is still thoughtful."


    Fat Gu Huai nodded.


    In fact, he felt a little aggrieved.


    I originally wanted to step into the early stage of the emperor and be able to seduce him in front of the boss.


    Unexpectedly, the three Buddhas would appear before they had a chance.


    Turned into being hunted down.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful person behind the master."


    Zi Xianning on the side looked at the battle in the sky with horror in his eyes.


    Although the fat man put a screen on her, she still felt tightness in her chest.


    It can be seen how strong the people in the sky are.


    I heard it before.


    The power behind the master is extremely powerful, killing many masters, but they haven''t seen it with their own eyes, so it''s not as shocking as it is now.


    Although she didn''t know how strong the three Buddhas were.


    But in the early days of entering the emperor, all the fat people could only escape in front of others, showing that the opponent was powerful.


    But now, the people behind the master beheaded the two of them.


    Only the Buddha holding the golden bowl is left.


    His face was as deep as water at this time, his eyes looked at the demonized page that appeared, and the ghost master who was reborn from flesh and blood.


    "What kind of power are you?"


    These two masters appeared a bit stronger.


    "The Xiao family invites you to deal with us, don''t you know who we are?"


    At this time, Su Hao stepped forward.


    "Xiao family, are you people who don''t move the city of Hades?"


    Hearing this, the Buddha was startled, he didn''t expect these people to be people who didn''t move the city of Hades.


    "Now that I know it is too late, if you come, it means that you have come back today or not."


    Su Hao said.


    "Unexpectedly, our three Canaan Buddhas would fall into this world!"


    After listening to Su Hao''s words, the Buddha murmured.


    While speaking, he began to silently recite the scriptures as they appeared.


    The golden light on his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    These converging lights.


    On top of his head formed the appearance of a giant Buddha.


    When the Buddha appeared, golden light emerged from his figure, illuminating the entire space.


    With this dazzling golden light.


    A series of Sanskrit sounds appeared in the sky, like waves, sweeping in all directions.


    "Dari Tathagata Buddha Body!"


    Seeing that giant Buddha figure appeared, Gu Huai murmured.


    "No, he wants it!"


    Gu Huai seemed to have thought of something and said immediately.


    But when he spoke.


    The Buddha, who previously held the golden bowl, began to act.


    Finally, he blended into the body of the Great Buddha Tathagata above his head.


    "Da Ri Tathagata Palm!"


    The Buddha body that appeared.


    A palm slapped towards him, the palm of his hand was like a blazing sun in the sky, bombarding towards the ghost master.


    The ghost master''s eyes condensed, and his figure flickered, appearing in the air.


    He also threw a punch.


    The billowing demonic energy enveloped his fist, and slapped him with it.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the sky thundered, and even the ground seemed to shake.


    "This broken mystery is about to break."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The fighting power of these two is obviously beyond the range that the secret realm can bear.


    He looked at the Buddha''s body in the sky.


    This time the body of the Buddha is a little different from the Buddha body of the previous Avalokitesvara.


    The body of this Buddha emits a fiery light.


    After the Buddha''s body did not resolve the opponent in the first palm, he continued to shoot out, one by one.


    This huge force caused changes in the world.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, lightning and thunder.


    The spirit of the ghost master is also very violent at this time.


    A huge magical energy gathered on him, blasting out with one punch.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Suddenly the sky broke and the earth cracked.


    Buddhism light and magic energy collided.


    But the ghost master is himself, his speed is very fast,


    "It''s just a phantom, how could it be my opponent."


    "kill!"


    The ghost lord''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the Buddha''s body, with a big hand directly out of the palm.


    After the palm was shot, it broke through the dark clouds and attacked the giant Buddha.


    The ghost master used all his power at this time.


    There is no reservation.


    This punch is out.


    A huge **** hand appeared, facing the palm of the giant Buddha.


    This is not the real body of Dainichi Tathagata after all.


    Under the full eruption of the ghost master, his golden palm broke directly.


    At the moment of the break, the ghost master rose in the air and slapped the Buddha''s head with a palm.


    boom!


    There is a strong defensive power when the Buddha''s body flashes.


    When the ghost master''s palm fell, a sun appeared behind the Buddha''s body.


    This sun is very dazzling.


    Then a series of fire dragons rushed out from the sun, continuously attacking towards the ghost master.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost master shook his palm and blasted out his punches.


    Kill all these fire dragons, and directly hit the head of the Buddha''s body.


    "Strong, it''s too strong."


    Gu Huai looked at the figure of the ghost master in the sky with blood boiling.


    At his peak, he was not so strong.


    boom!


    At this moment, the ghost lord struck the Buddha''s head with a punch.


    At the moment of the explosion, a huge force poured directly into the Buddha''s body.


    The body of the Buddha was like a shattered statue, beginning to disintegrate.


    "This should comprehend a trace of transcendence, when will I be able to comprehend transcendence!"


    Gu Huai''s eyes gleamed, looking at the Buddha''s body being shattered.


    The battle between the great emperor peak powers accelerated the absorption of the memory of the black emperor in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Bang!


    The huge Buddha body disappeared in midair.


    [Congratulations to the ghost master of the host, who demonizes a page of books, kills 3 Buddhas, and rewards 3 11-level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the whole secret realm began to shake.


    "This broken mystery is about to collapse, let''s go out!"


    Su Hao glanced at the surrounding situation.


    "go!"


    The three directly rushed out of the secret realm.


    at this time!


    Heaven, in the Tianjiu Lingshan.


    In a huge Buddhist temple.


    There are no other monks, only an old monk sitting in the hall.


    This old monk has a sun printed on the center of his brow.


    He is the Great Tathagata Buddha of Tianjiu Lingshan.


    At this time, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha suddenly opened his eyes.


    The opened eyes radiated a sharp glow, as if they could penetrate the void.


    "The three Canaan Buddhas died, and they made me rise from a deep sleep. What is going on?"


    When the old monk was talking.


    His appearance began to change, and finally became the appearance of a middle-aged monk.


    Runes appeared in his hand, trying to figure out what happened.


    However, no useful information was calculated.


    "Come on!"


    The big day Tathagata Buddha spoke to the outside of the temple.


    Light pen

 Chapter 1081： 1 page book incarnation, the emperor Tathagata incarnation

    In a short while.


    A little novice monk walked in.


    "Buddha, what do you want to tell?"


    The little novice monk saluted the great day Tathagata, and said.


    "The three Canaan Buddhas, where did they go?"


    "Return to the Buddha, the three masters, they have gone to the star realm!"


    The little novice monk replied.


    "It''s not the time to enter the star realm, why are they going to the star realm."


    "It seems that the Xiao family is going to deal with a force in the star realm. Asking the three masters to go to the star realm seems to be dealing with that force."


    The little novice said truthfully.


    "Let the Star Realm side pay attention to the three Canaan Buddhas and see what happened."


    Dainichi Tathagata said.


    The three Canaan Buddhas are members of his line.


    Now he fell to the star realm, which made him have to find out the reason.


    Another place.


    Su Hao and Gu Huai appeared outside the secret realm.


    "Fatty, what are your plans now."


    Su Hao said.


    Fatty now has three bodies in one, and his strength has reached the early stage of the Great Emperor, so he can be said to be a strong one.


    "I''m going to find the Black Emperor back then, and strive to reach the peak of the Great Emperor as soon as possible."


    Gu Huai said.


    "Xianning, what do you plan to do, go back to the Heavenly Fate Sect, or go back to your own family!"


    "I don''t want to go back yet!"


    Zi Xianning glanced at the fat man and said.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He glanced at Zi Xian Ning, then at Fatty, with a smile on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the two would come together.


    "Then I will leave first, and I won''t bother you!"


    Su Hao didn''t intend to stay here as a light bulb, turned around and stepped into the void.


    Enter the Fudo Hades City, and drive the Fudo Hades towards the direction of the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    News of the death of the three Buddhas in Canaan.


    I''m afraid Xiao Family Huodian will know soon, he really wants to see how the other party reacts.


    Just after Su Hao left.


    The movement of the collapse of the secret realm quickly attracted the attention of many people.


    Especially some people who paid attention to the three Buddhas of Canaan.


    The fat man saw someone coming and left directly with Zi Xianning.


    In the void.


    Su Hao looked at the three 11-level crystal lottery cards in his inventory and clicked them directly.


    [Congratulations to the host for consuming 3 11-level crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card-a one-page book incarnation of a purple kit, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for gaining a ray of Emperor consciousness, the specific character, Yanguiren, has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Emperor Tathagata incarnate as a ghost Tathagata. The items have been saved, please check. ��


    "One-page book incarnation, the emperor Tathagata incarnate."


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, then opened the inventory to check.


    [One-page book incarnation purple kit]: From the characters in the pili puppet show, one of the seven incarnations of the one-page book. In the early days of the powerful emperor, it can be integrated with the demonized one-page book.


    Remarks: The demonized one-page book merges the seven incarnations, contacts in the demonized state, and restores one''s own strength.


    [Emperor Tathagata incarnation of Ghost Tathagata]: From the characters in the thunderbolt, one of the three incarnations of Emperor Tathagata, in the early stage of the powerful emperor, the three bodies are unified, and they can become the emperor Tathagata.


    Seeing the introduction of the two characters, Su Hao felt a little difficult.


    But he didn''t hesitate and summoned the two directly.


    Then he gave the wisp of the Great Emperor''s consciousness to Yan Guiren.


    After the incarnation of the one-page book appeared in the temple, he went directly to the palace where the one-page book lived.


    It should be a fusion of the two.


    I don''t know what level of strength the Demonized One-page Book has reached after the incarnation of this one-page book is merged.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    at this time!


    Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    Xiao Nutao looked at the information in his hand, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    "You said that after the three big Buddhas entered the secret realm, the secret realm collapsed and never came out again."


    "Yes, according to the judgment, there should be a big battle!"


    The person below him replied.


    "The war, the black emperor and the two generations merged, and only one Buddha can take the action, and it can be resolved. Why did the war break out?"


    Xiao Nutao was puzzled.


    "Go down!"


    Xiao Nutao waved his hand as he returned to the secret room.


    He will report this matter to his ancestors.


    Inside the secret room.


    The five ancestors who came back to the Xiao family sat cross-legged to practice. When Xiao Nutao came in, the headed elder opened his eyes.


    The other four continue to practice cross-legged.


    "The ancestor had some accident. It was the three Canaan Buddhas who chased the Black Emperor, and then disappeared."


    Xiao Nutao spoke.


    There were some vague thoughts in his mind, that is, the three Canaan Buddhas, which may have been unexpected.


    "Find an item from the Black Emperor."


    The old man did not ask for the items of the three Canaan Buddhas, but for the items of the Black Emperor.


    It is estimated that the Buddha of Tianjiu Lingshan will have cause and effect with Tianjiu Lingshan at that time, and the elderly do not want to be contaminated.


    Xiao Nutao took a fragment from his arms and handed it to the old man.


    A rune appeared again in the old man''s hand, and then a scene appeared in front of them.


    Among them, Gu Huai''s figure appeared.


    "In the early days of the emperor, the three bodies became one. It seems that the three Canaan Buddhas should have fallen."


    "This Black Emperor is not easy, be careful."


    The old man then closed the picture and said.


    "Ancestor, this Black Emperor may be someone who does not move the city of Hades. He appeared in the Destiny Sect."


    "Will it be the hands of someone who doesn''t move the city of Hades this time?"


    Xiao Nutao spoke.


    "The Black Emperor has something to do with the immovable Hades? To kill the three Canaan Buddhas, at least two powerful emperors who understand a ray of detachment must be dispatched."


    "This immovable Hades is more difficult than I thought."


    The headed old man frowned.


    "First strike at the invisible empire. I will take the battle and destroy their invisible empire first."


    The old man continued.


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Yes, I will go to deal with this matter immediately!"


    Xiao Nutao replied


    "The three Buddhas in Canaan, you can directly pass it to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple, let them know!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Nutao nodded and bowed to exit the secret room.


    Ask people to give it to Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple first, and then go to take Lei Di and the others.


    At this time in a hall of the Xiao family.


    The faces of Lei Di and others were also heavy.


    When the Xiao family got the news of the disappearance of the three Canaan Buddhas, they also knew about it.


    "The three Buddhas of Canaan may have fallen. The black emperor may be a trap set up by Immovable Hades. First, solve some of our combat power."


    Daoist Red Flame said in a deep voice.


    "The matter of the invisible empire can no longer be delayed. The five ancestors of the Xiao family have returned, and there are more elders who understand detachment."


    "With such strength, it should be no problem to end an invisible empire."


    Chu Youming, the strong corpse clan beside the Red Flame Daoist, spoke.


    "It is to urge Palace Master Xiao to take action as soon as possible!"


    Lei Di also nodded.


    While they were talking, Xiao Nutao stepped into the palace.


    "Brother Angry Tao The three Canaan Buddhas should have fallen. We can''t wait any longer. The opportunity is fleeting."


    Lei Di looked at Xiao Nutao and said.


    "Three, I am here also for this matter. The ancestors have to do something against the invisible empire."


    Xiao Nutao spoke.


    "Then we will leave now!" Lei Di said.


    Dealing with the invisible empire requires a great emperor, so there is no need to prepare.


    "Yes, we are leaving."


    Xiao Nutao nodded.


    Then the four stepped into the void and headed towards the invisible empire.


    After them.


    The five ancestors of the Xiao family also disappeared in the Xiao Family Fire Hall.


    Light pen

 Chapter 1082： Ghost ancestor returns, Nie Xiaoqian sacrifices

    Another place.


    A place outside Niejia Village.


    Qiye Mojun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he left Nie''s village, he said goodbye to Nie Xiaocui who recovered a little from the injury.


    At that time, Nie Xiaocui said in his ear that Nie Xiaoqian is in trouble today.


    So although he left as a fashion work, after leaving, he returned to the outside of Niejia Village.


    The strength of the great elder in Nie''s Village is very strong.


    When he was in the village, Qiye Mojun felt a pressure.


    boom!


    Just then!


    Suddenly the sky over Niejia Village began to change.


    Then the billowing dark clouds enveloped the sky, and the sky that had been clear instantly became dimmed like night.


    "It seems that there is really a big event today!"


    Seven Nights Demon murmured as he watched the changes in the sky above Nie��s Village.


    When the sky above Niejia Village changes.


    A series of prohibitions appeared around Niejia Village, isolating Niejia Village from the outside world.


    The outside weather gradually became clearer.


    Upon seeing this, Qiye Mojun flashed his figure and came to the surrounding area.


    This restriction appeared to be no difficulty for the Seven Nights Demon Lord who possessed the peak of the Great Emperor.


    He turned into a phantom, directly penetrating the restriction, and appeared in Niejia Village.


    At this time in Nie''s Village.


    Under the cover of dark clouds, it looked extremely dim, and there was only a ray of light on the side of the sacrificial hall.


    That light is not affected by the weather at all.


    Qiye Mojun fled towards Nie Xiaoqian''s house.


    at this time!


    In Nie''s Village, in Nie Xiaoqian''s house.


    Nie Xiaocui was dragging her injured body, and said to Nie Xiaoqian: "Sister, go quickly, today''s ritual ceremony, I''m afraid it will be the day when they shot you!"


    "I can''t go, I have a restriction from the great elder, he can find me at any time!"


    "When I was Elder Yi, even if I escaped, I didn''t have a chance to escape."


    "Don''t let me make the last fight here."


    Nie Xiaoqian said calmly.


    "call!"


    Just then.


    The senior elder and the second elder of Niejia Village pushed the door and walked into Nie Xiaoqian''s courtyard.


    "Nie Xiaoqian, the sacrificial ceremony is about to begin, the elder tells you to go to the sacrificial hall."


    The third elder said.


    "The two elders have to come to inform you before you arrive first. Xiaocui''s injury has not recovered, so stay at home first!"


    Nie Xiaoqian said flatly.


    Let Nie Xiaocui stay at home.


    There was an anxious look on Nie Xiaocui''s face on the bed.


    She came to Nie Xiaocui and said softly, "I will not admit my fate until the last minute."


    A light flashed in Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes.


    "It seems that Nie Xiaoqian really knows."


    The third elder spoke to the second elder.


    "Even if she knows what, she has no room for resistance at all."


    The second elder said in a voice transmission.


    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian turned around, stepped out of the small courtyard, and headed towards the sacrificial ancestral hall.


    The second elder and the third elder also followed out.


    Nie Xiaocui on the bed wanted to get up, but a restriction appeared on her body, which made her unable to get up at all.


    "sister!"


    This prohibition Nie Xiaocui is very familiar with, and it is Nie Xiaoqian''s work.


    Mainly to prevent her from going to the ancestral hall in the village.


    call!


    Just then.


    Seven Nights Demon entered the small courtyard and saw Nie Xiaocui who had been restricted. He stepped forward and directly released the restriction on Nie Xiaocui.


    "Big Brother Qiye, go and rescue sister, she will be sacrificed."


    Nie Xiaocui said.


    "Sacrifice, what is the situation, tell me?"


    Qiye Mojun''s eyes condensed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Our clan is the only surviving clan of the ghost clan in the star realm. Today is the day when the ghost clan and ancestors return!"


    "But the ghost ancestor was destroyed by someone in the past, and someone needs to sacrifice his body. The great elder chooses my sister."


    "Big Brother Qiye, just go to my sister!"


    Nie Xiaocui begged.


    "I will send you out of the village first, and then go back to rescue your sister, otherwise, even if you solve it, your sister will not leave if you are here!"


    Qiye Mojun spoke.


    While speaking, he grabbed Nie Xiaocui and led her out of the courtyard quickly.


    Out of the ban, she placed her in a safe place, and then returned to Niejia Village again.


    at this time!


    Niejia Village, in the courtyard outside the ancestral hall.


    Strange runes appeared one after another, and these runes appeared looming.


    With the appearance of the rune, a strange formation appeared on the ground of the ancestral hall. In this formation, the eerie ghost aura, as if emanating from the netherworld.


    If ordinary people were here, they would have been frozen into statues.


    There are no other people from Nie��s Village.


    There are only three elders, and Nie Xiaoqian.


    "Xiao Qian, with your cleverness, you should have known this a long time ago."


    The elder looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said.


    "Yes, I knew about this when I stepped into the Great Emperor Realm."


    Nie Xiaoqian did not hide her words.


    "Just according to the manuscripts I saw back then, it is not yet the time when the ghost ancestor returns, why is it ahead of schedule?"


    Nie Xiaoqian asked afterwards.


    "There have been some accidents. The people who did not move the city of Hades are pushing the yellow realm to merge with the star realms. According to their entry, the two realms will be merged within three days."


    "The fusion of the two worlds and the return of the ghost ancestor?"


    Nie Xiaoqian didn''t understand.


    "The Yellow Realm was originally part of the Star Realm. I didn''t know why it was broken into a part back then, and it became a realm of its own."


    "But the ghost ancestor left a sentence back then, once the yellow world merges with the star world, it will be the day of his return."


    "Xiaoqian, if you are to blame, you can''t blame Hades. If it weren''t for them, you might have stepped into the peak of the great emperor before the ghost ancestor came back."


    "Once you step into the peak of the great emperor, maybe you still have a chance to live."


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    When the emperor was at his peak, his soul could be condensed and incarnate.


    Just like the three kayas of the Great Day Tathagata, the present, past, and future three kayas practiced by the free Buddha.


    Nie Xiaoqian split up and left the body to the ghost ancestor.


    In this case, Nie Xiaoqian will become a saint of the ghost tribe, one above the tens of thousands.


    But fate changes free of charge.


    Fudo Hades promoted the integration of the two worlds in advance.


    "But I don''t understand that even if the two realms merge, it shouldn''t affect the return of the ghost ancestor."


    Nie Xiaoqian wanted to know some other things.


    "These, I don''t know, they should have something to do with the secrets of the stars!"


    "The detached corpse of the Ancient Demon Race?"


    Nie Xiaocui said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be, the ancestor of the ghost realized transcendence back then and is about to step into the first level of transcendence!"


    "But when he was about to step into the transcendence The first generation of Xuanxin Zhengzong master suddenly appeared, destroying the body of the ghost ancestor, and the soul of the ghost ancestor escaped into the void, and was caught in the void by the countercurrent of the void. Know the trail."


    "But she gave me a voice transmission at the last moment. Once the star realm and the yellow realm merge, you must use the secret method to call him back!"


    Upon hearing this, Nie Xiaoqian looked startled.


    She didn''t understand how the first generation of Xuanxin''s authentic suzerain would appear when the ghost ancestor stepped into detachment.


    She wanted to ask.


    But the great elder shook his head and said, "I don''t know other things, I have already told you if I can."


    "Now you step into the center of the formation!"


    The elder looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said.


    Nie Xiaoqian stopped speaking and stepped into the middle of the formation.


    Light pen

 Chapter 1083： Born to be a yin ghost, 7 yin confines a god

    After Nie Xiaoqian stepped into the center of the formation, she sat cross-legged.


    Looking at Nie Xiaoqian sitting cross-legged in the formation, the face of the great elder showed regret.


    After all, she had been very optimistic about Nie Xiaoqian before, thinking that Nie Xiaoqian could become a saint of the ghost tribe, and try her best to cultivate, but God''s will makes people.


    "let''s begin!"


    The Great Elder spoke to the other two.


    The other two have a flash, and the three of them take on a triangular shape.


    then sat down cross-legged, and endless ghost energy poured out into the formation in front of him.


    Boom!


    After that formation absorbed the ghost energy, the sky was originally covered by dark clouds.


    There was a sudden lightning and thunder, and the thick thunder and lightning rolled in the air like a giant python.


    After sending Nie Xiaocui out of Niejia Village.


    Qi Ye Mojun returned to Nie��s Village.


    He looked at the thunder and lightning python rolling in the sky, his eyes condensed slightly.


    swiftly headed towards the sacrificial ancestral hall.


    And the other people in Nie��s Village seemed to know what would happen today, but they didn��t come out in their respective houses.


    When the Seven Night Demon reaches the ancestral hall.


    A cold, evil breath radiated from the sky.


    The thunder and lightning that originally rolled in the sky, under this breath, directly disintegrated.


    Deep in the sky, the void changes, and the aura of divine soul begins to condense from the void.


    "this is?"


    Qiye Mojun looked at the condensing spirit in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is that the spirit of the ghost ancestor?"


    The Great Emperor of Seven Nights is at the peak, he can see through the void and perceive the changes in the void.


    The souls of the souls have never been known from the depths of the void, and they have gathered here.


    He accelerated his figure and appeared outside the ancestral hall.


    hide his figure and enter the ancestral hall.


    Inside the ancestral hall, Nie Xiaoqian sat in a formation, and the three of them were filling the formation with ghost energy.


    These ghost spirits rushed into the sky, constantly rushing into the void.


    "I use these ghost auras to attract the scattered spirits in the void, to come here."


    Qiye Mojun muttered.


    As the power of those spirits continued to condense, a huge face appeared in the depths of the void.


    The face is made up of spirits.


    As soon as this face appeared, the void began to roll, and energy continued to gush out, forming a space storm, arrogantly surrounding it.


    "My ghost ancestor will finally return today!"


    "Xuanxin is authentic, this time I want you to die!"


    A deep voice came from that face.


    "Ghost ancestor!"


    The three elders looked at the changes in the void, and their faces showed joy.


    That face also penetrated the void at this time and appeared above the ancestral hall.


    When he saw Nie Xiaoqian in the formation, his face was slightly condensed, he didn''t seem to think that it was a female body at all.


    "Born to be a ghost!"


    Although he was surprised, after seeing Nie Xiaoqian''s body again, there was a beam of joy in his eyes.


    went directly to the top of Nie Xiaoqian''s head.


    He wants to swallow Nie Xiaoqian''s soul and occupy this body.


    After occupying this body, the strength is restored, and the body can be reorganized.


    Boom!


    His spirit rushed directly to Nie Xiaoqian and entered into Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit.


    "This!"


    Qiye Mojun''s eyes condensed, and he was about to make a move.


    But at this time, Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes suddenly opened, and seven peculiar runes formed in his hand.


    These seven runes absorb the ghost energy between heaven and earth and condense them into seven ghosts.


    "Seven Yin bans the gods!"


    Nie Xiaoqian yelled, and the seven ghosts merged directly into her spirit.


    "Here, Nie Xiaoqian, you are bold!"


    The second elder and the third elder shouted sharply when they saw Nie Xiaoqian''s movements.


    None of them expected that this Nie Xiaoqian would have to struggle to survive and attack the ghost of the ancestor.


    And the elder''s eyes were staring at Nie Xiaoqian closely.


    There was a strange light shining in his eyes.


    When the seven ghosts entered Nie Xiaoqian''s soul, they directly formed a large formation, enveloping the ghost ancestors and spirits who had just entered Nie Xiaoqian''s soul.


    The ghostly ancestor''s face, watching the formation, said calmly:


    "Unexpectedly, you junior, want to devour my soul, really have great ambitions!"


    While he was speaking, Nie Xiaoqian''s figure appeared in the soul.


    "I have seen ghost ancestors. People are unwilling to do things in this world. I am unwilling to be the furnace of ghost ancestors, so I have to fight.


    Nie Xiaoqian said.


    Nie Xiaoqian was able to cultivate to the middle stage of the Great Emperor, and her character and aptitude were extremely extraordinary.


    "It''s a pity, if your strength can reach the peak of the Great Emperor, maybe you still have a chance, but only in the middle of the Great Emperor, the seven ghosts that can be displayed can not hurt me!"


    While talking!


    The ghost ancestor''s face began to change and turned into a figure. After the figure appeared, it grabbed one of the ghosts with one claw.


    The ghost in the big formation was suddenly caught in his hands.


    "These ghosts can just replenish the power of my soul!"


    Guizu''s face looked terrifying, and he swallowed that ghost in one bite.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s complexion changed!


    She did not expect that this ghost ancestor would directly swallow one of the ghosts, and immediately commanded the other six ghosts to attack the ghost ancestor.


    But when the six ghosts attacked towards the ghost ancestor.


    The ghost ancestor took a big breath, forming a huge suction force, swallowing all the six ghosts into the air.


    "Junior, what else do you have!"


    The ghost ancestor looked at Nie Xiaoqian and said.


    At this time, Nie Xiaoqian''s previously surprised face suddenly became fierce.


    chuckled in a low voice: "Blast!"


    Boom!


    was swallowed into the body by the ancestor of the seven ghosts, and burst directly, sending out a terrifying force to directly explode the body of the soul of the ancestor of the ghost.


    Then Nie Xiaoqian grabbed the palm of her hand and grabbed some of the bursting spirits into her hands and absorbed them directly.


    while absorbing these spirits.


    Her spirit strength has been promoted to the late emperor''s stage.


    At this time, the spirits of the ghost ancestors gathered again, he looked at Nie Xiaoqian, his eyes condensed slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, I will be calculated by you, my ancestor, really a good junior, even if your soul power enters the later stage of the emperor, what can you do, I will be swallowed by my ancestor!"


    The face of the ghost ancestor at this time looked strangely ferocious.


    Being so tricked by a junior, how can Guizu not be angry.


    His spirit began to change, his condensed body exuded terrifying power, and then he blasted Nie Xiaoqian with a punch.


    This punch blasted out, and Nie Xiaoqian''s soul was in the sea, and a huge wave was set off.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s hands were imprinted, and behind her, a strange beast appeared.


    "Soul Eater!"


    Seeing that figure appeared, he shot the ghost ancestor''s eyes, he didn''t expect the other party to cultivate the ghost of the soul eater.


    The name of the soul-eating beast is like its beast, which is to devour the soul.


    Nie Xiaoqian knew from a very early age that he would be sacrificed and become the furnace tripod of ghost ancestors, but how could he be willing to become a furnace tripod if he could become a powerful emperor.


    Not even Guizu.


    She has the back hand left by the elder, and her own strength cannot be eliminated.


    But if she swallows the spirit of the ghost ancestor.


    Her strength can step into the late emperor''s stage, and can conceal the prohibition that the great elder left on her.

 Chapter 1084： The grand elder plans to devour the spirits of ghosts and ancestors

    Devour the soul of the ghost ancestor.


    Her cultivation will inevitably speed up, and when the time comes to break through to the peak of the great emperor, the prohibition can be cleared.


    The Soul Eater appeared, heading directly towards the Ghost Ancestor Divine Soul.


    Nie Xiaoqian also bullied herself and broke out in battle.


    She previously used the Qiyin Conferred God Array.


    In fact, it is to prevent the ghost ancestor from using external forces to strengthen his soul.


    Completely ban his own soul sea.


    If a master like Guizu uses the power between heaven and earth, she has no chance of winning at all.


    Of course Nie Xiaoqian''s preparations are still there.


    In her sea of ??souls, a rune mark appeared, forming a large array.


    These big formations are all the energy of the souls stored in the past.


    The appearance of the big formation also suppressed the spirit power of the ghost ancestor.


    Guizu roared and fought with Nie Xiaoqian and the Soul Eater.


    at this time!


    Outside, in the ancestral hall of the Nie family.


    The second and third elders looked at Nie Xiaoqian standing in front of them with horror.


    They can feel the changes in Nie Xiaoqian''s soul.


    They didn''t expect Nie Xiaoqian to be able to fight the ghost of the ghost ancestor.


    "Elder, if this continues, the spirit of the ghost ancestor will inevitably be damaged, and then it will affect the speed of the ghost ancestor''s practice!"


    The three elders looked at the big elder.


    An eager color appeared on his face.


    Hiding on the side of Qiye Mojun, he secretly sighed, Nie Xiaoqian''s means.


    Of course, he didn''t expect Nie Xiaoqian to think about devouring Guizu.


    He looked at the great elder.


    Among the three, the great elder has the most terrifying strength.


    If she makes a move, Qiye Mojun will stop it.


    Hearing this, the great elder slowly stood up.


    At the moment she stood up, her figure turned into two figures, directly appearing in front of the second elder and the third elder.


    When the two of them didn''t expect it at all, they stretched out their palms directly.


    The palms form claws and grab them directly on the heads of the two.


    Pouch!


    Then the heads of the two were taken off directly.


    A horrible spirit power poured into the two people''s minds, swallowing their spirit power.


    The two bodies without heads fell directly on the ground.


    The gurgling blood ran down from their necks.


    "This!"


    The Seven Nights Demon in the dark was startled, he didn''t expect this great elder to do this.


    Slightly condensed eyes


    "Nie Xiaoqian, you really didn''t disappoint me, you really trapped the spirit of the ghost ancestor, and you fought for a while!"


    "You should be consuming some of the power of the ghost ancestors. It''s time for me to come out. As long as you swallow the ghost ancestors and your souls, I am the ghost ancestor of the ghosts!"


    The big elder murmured.


    "I didn''t expect this great elder to be so ambitious."


    Qiye Mojun heard this, his mind moved.


    After the elder finished speaking, a huge force of soul directly rushed into Nie Xiaoqian''s soul.


    When Qiye Mojun saw this, he didn''t hesitate in his figure. When the great elder''s spirit entered, he also followed him in.


    at this time! Among Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit, Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit looked dim.


    Although Guizu had some changes, it was not too obvious.


    "You are very good, but the gap in strength cannot be made up!"


    The ghost ancestor figure appeared beside Nie Xiaoqian, and when he grabbed Nie Xiaoqian''s soul, he wanted to swallow Nie Xiaoqian''s soul.


    Just then!


    Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit changed in the void.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s eyes changed, this was her own soul, and she could detect it for the first time when others came in.


    She not only sensed the spirit of the great elder, but also the spirit of Qiye Mojun.


    boom!


    When the great elder appeared, he grabbed the ghost ancestor with a palm.


    The Ghost Ancestor''s expression changed, he grabbed Nie Xiaoqian''s palm, quickly turned his head, and attacked the great elder.


    boom!


    Two forces collide!


    The Great Elder Divine Soul was extremely powerful, and had already consumed a little bit of Divine Soul power. Under this blow, the entire body of the ghost ancestor shattered.


    "you!"


    However, a burst of anger erupted from the shattered soul, and then condensed into the appearance of a ghost ancestor again.


    "You dare to betray me!"


    He looked at the great elder and said angrily.


    "You should have thought about it, otherwise, how could I choose a female body for you?"


    The great elder did not hide it now, and looked at the ghost ancestor with sharp eyes.


    "As long as I swallow you, I''m devouring Nie Xiaoqian''s soul, I can blend this body perfectly."


    "At that time, as long as you give me a certain amount of time, I will be able to step into detachment."


    When the great elder spoke.


    The power of the divine soul skyrocketed and swallowed towards the ghost ancestor.


    This is a plan she has planned for tens of thousands of years.


    Now it is about to succeed.


    For a time, Nie Xiaoqian''s power of the soul, the power of the soul, the situation is back.


    In the dark, Qiye Mojun hides beside Nie Xiaoqian.


    "The moment he swallows the spirits of the ghost ancestors, I will take action, and then you will swallow them all."


    Qiye Mojun said through the voice.


    Another place.


    Xuanxin is authentic.


    Jin Chixia, the authentic Sect Master of Xuanxin Sect, suddenly opened her eyes, stood up, stepped out of the hall, and looked towards the void, her eyes are uncertain.


    "Is the ghost ancestor coming back?"


    "I didn''t expect to return early. It seems that the appearance of the city of Pluto will not affect the appearance of a lot of things in advance."


    Jin Chixia murmured


    The ghost ancestor was in the star realm and had a great reputation, even in the immortal realm and heaven.


    In the past years, he led the ghost clan to fight their Xuanxin authentically.


    Xuan Xin''s authentic back was the lobby dynasty at that time, which was the dynasty that ruled an era.


    The ghost clan dared to fight with him, showing his power.


    In the end, it was the first-generation Sect Master of Xuanxin Zhengzong, who shot when Guizu was about to step into transcendence.


    Originally wanted to suppress the other party, but unexpectedly, the other party scattered his soul, entered the void against the current, and disappeared.


    It is not to be underestimated to return now.


    "I want to report to the heavenly side immediately."


    Jin Chiyan said.


    Back then, Guizu was about to step into detachment.


    Over the years, in the midst of the Void Countercurrent, he didn''t believe that the opponent''s combat power had not recovered for tens of thousands of years.


    What''s more, if the ghost ancestor returns, I am afraid that the first thing to deal with is their Xuanxin authentic.


    Therefore, this matter must be reported, the Xuanxin of the Tang Dynasty is authentic.


    He returned to the hall.


    Take out a piece of jade pendant from his arms, and a burst of energy enters the jade pendant.


    Began to contact the Xuanxin Zhengzong of the Tang Dynasty.


    In a short while.


    A projection appeared in the jade pendant.


    The appearance of a middle-aged man appeared in this projection, wearing a golden robe, exuding endless majesty Jin Chiyan respectfully opened his mouth to the projection and said: "Enjoy your Lord, Nie��s family is here. Summon the ghost ancestor to return."


    The middle-aged man heard the words, pondered for a moment, and said: "I know about this matter here. I didn''t expect it for tens of thousands of years. This ghost ancestor will return at this time. It seems that the astral world is about to start!"


    "Xuanxin Zhengzong was officially born."


    "After I ask the emperor for instructions, I will send someone to the star realm to sit in Xuanxin Zhengzong."


    "Yes!"


    Jin Chiyan said respectfully.


    After he raised his head, the projection had disappeared in front of him.


    Then a few runes appeared in his hand, directly rushing into the several big palaces of Xuanxin''s authentic sect.


    He wants to convene Xuanxin authentic powerhouses to discuss matters concerning birth.


    Light pen

 Chapter 1085： Great Elder, Heavenly Evil Sect

    In the soul of Nie Xiaoqian.


    The great elder spirit turned into a hideous face and swallowed towards the ghost ancestor. Upon seeing this, the ghost ancestor was unwilling to be disappointed to attack the great elder spirit.


    boom!


    The powerful spirits collided together, and Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit was instantly impacted by this force.


    Nie Xiaoqian hurriedly activated the surrounding restraints to block these residual forces.


    As soon as possible, I will focus on the cultivation of the soul for these years, but with such a huge power impact, if you are not careful, you can disperse your soul.


    The soul was washed away, and he had no chance to survive.


    She tried her best to resist the impact of the residual power of these spirits. ,


    at this time.


    After the first blow, the spirit of the great elder rushed towards the ghost ancestor like a river.


    "I want to swallow all my souls, how can it be as you wish."|


    The ghost ancestor roared.


    His palms were sealed, and the power of the previous bombardment of the forehead spirit, instantly gathered towards him, merged into her body, and covered her backhand towards the great elder.


    Suddenly the forces of the two parties collided and were constantly being consumed.


    "It''s time for me to take action, and you should follow suit."


    Hiding in the dark, Qiye Mojun looked at the two horns in the sky, and said.


    While speaking, his figure appeared beside Nie Xiaoqian.


    One night the sword appeared in his hand.


    The endless spirit power gathered on his Yixi sword.


    Then he opened up with a sword and directly cut the place where the two sides were fighting.


    Suddenly, the two of them froze at the same time, but there was still one shot.


    When this sword energy hit them.


    Suddenly split into countless sword auras, and began to split the two souls.


    Just then!


    Behind Nie Xiaoqian, the Soul Eater appeared again.


    As soon as he appeared, he took a big breath, and the scattered spirits instantly moved towards his mouth.


    As the devoured spirits became more, the fierce flames on the soul-eater became stronger.


    The ghost ancestor and the great elder tried their best to split some spirits together.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord!"


    The great elder looked at Qiye Mojun with some surprise in his eyes.


    She didn''t expect Qiye Mojun to appear here.


    "Unexpectedly, there are still people!" The ghost ancestor looked at Qiye Mojun solemnly.


    The spirit of the Seven Night Demon Lord is very strong.


    They had just fought and consumed a lot of souls. Facing the Seven Nights Demon in his heyday, he felt that he was not an opponent.


    Guizu''s mind turned, he must find a way to leave, otherwise, I am afraid that he will be swallowed today.


    "Slashing the sky and drawing swordsmanship."


    Qiye Mojun didn''t talk nonsense with the other party, and directly attacked the ghost ancestor with a sword.


    When Qiye Mojun attacked.


    Nie Xiaoqian seemed to have a sharp heart, and beams of light appeared again in the sea of ??spirits.


    When these lights were shrouded in the ghost ancestors, there was actually a power to suppress the ghost ancestors'' spirits.


    The ghost ancestor wanted to move, but the Soul Eater behind Nie Xiaoqian was constantly replenishing the power of Nie Xiaoqian''s soul.


    Allow her to suppress the ghosts and spirits of the ancestors.


    Pouch!


    Qiye Mojun''s sword-cutting skills penetrated space and time and appeared on the ghost ancestor.


    Then the ghost ancestors and spirits split instantly under this sword.


    At the moment when the spirit of the ghost ancestor split, Nie Xiaoqian''s figure flashed, appeared directly in the restraint, and began to frantically devour the spirit of the ghost ancestor.


    The spirit of the ghost ancestor was suppressed by sword aura and restraint, and could only be swallowed up.


    Growl! The roar sounded in the spirit of the ghost ancestor.


    He didn''t expect that he had just returned and was about to step into transcendence, but he didn''t expect to fall like this.


    He was not reconciled, but it was useless.


    Gradually, his voice disappeared.


    "Guizu was swallowed by Nie Xiaoqian!"


    The big elder on the other side looked shocked, as if he felt something.


    Her soul is ready to leave Nie Xiaoqian''s soul.


    Nie Xiaoqian swallowed the ghost ancestor, and with the addition of Qiye Mojun, she was no match at all.


    Only by returning to her body, she will be able to fight.


    Qiye Mojun seemed to know the thoughts of the great elder, and he appeared in front of the great elder.


    Watching the Seven Nights Demon appear.


    The big elder''s eyes were micrometers, and a cold breath emanated from his soul.


    "This is an internal matter of my ghost race, you have to participate if you don''t move Hades!"


    The great elder looked at Qiye Mojun and said in a deep voice.


    "Slash you with one sword!"


    Qiye Mojun didn''t talk nonsense with him, cut it out with a single sword.


    The big elder''s eyes changed, and he straightened out his palm.


    The giant palms that appeared directly collided with Qiye Demon Sword Qi.


    boom!


    Jian Qi was directly in the palm of his hand, with a mighty sword Qi, heading towards the great elder.


    laugh!


    The spirit of the great elder was passed down, and her spirit was divided into two.


    After the divine soul was divided into two, one of the divine souls of the great elder directly exposed himself.


    boom!


    In an instant.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s soul sea was full of turbulence, setting off endless waves, and even Nie Xiaoqian was affected within the restriction.


    She was refining the spirit of the ghost ancestor, and the spirit was a little unstable.


    Upon seeing this, Qiye Mojun sent out a spirit of power to help Nie Xiaoqian.


    The other half of the great elder took this opportunity to escape from Nie Xiaoqian''s soul.


    Qiye Mojun also followed Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit.


    Inside the ancestral hall!


    The elder''s complexion was pale, half of her spirits caused her great injuries.


    She feels like stealing chickens and losing rice this time.


    "Great Elder, you are really decisive, you even exploded half of your soul. I am afraid that your current strength will not be able to display at the peak of the Great Emperor."


    Qiye Mojun looked at the great elder.


    The great elder didn''t have any words, and he took a short stature and fled directly into the void.


    She is not the opponent of Qiye Mojun now, so she can only escape.


    Humph!


    Qiye Mojun coldly snorted and followed directly into the void.


    Seeing Qiye Mojun chasing him, the elder''s eyes condensed, and a black staff appeared in his hand.


    On the staff, it was not a ghost, but a kind of evil.


    It reveals an aura of extreme de-yin evil and darkness.


    "Ok!"


    Feeling this power, Qiye Mojun''s eyes condensed.


    This power is different from ghost energy, and he has some doubts about the identity of this great elder.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, I am a member of the Heavenly Evil Sect, don''t you have to have trouble with me?"


    The Great Elder looked at Qiye Mojun and said coldly.


    "Heaven Evil Sect!"


    Qiye Mojun''s eyes condensed Although he didn''t know what sect the Heavenly Evil Sect was, it was absolutely extraordinary for a force that understood a trace of detachment.


    However, he broke the opponent''s plan outside, and this hatred has ended, then there is no need to let the opponent go!


    Seeing the change of Qiye Mojun''s eyes, the great elder''s eyes condensed, and his black staff directly bombarded Qiye Mojun.


    She felt the killing intent in Qiye Mojun''s eyes.


    When the black staff attacked.


    In an instant, the void changed, and a wave of dark and evil spirits rolled toward the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    This dark breath.


    Before reaching the Seven Nights Demon Lord, it turned into a huge black real dragon, roaring to see the Seven Night Demon Lord devour it.

 Chapter 1086： Destroy the Xiao Family Fire Palace again and gather the invisible empire

    Qiye Mojun didn''t hesitate, his body''s breath changed, and a sky-shaking glow rose into the sky.


    Holding the hand of the long sword, as soon as he lifted it, the void split instantly, and a huge sword aura exuded an aura that would destroy the world. , Facing the attacking staff.


    Boom!


    The black dragon exploded directly, and then saw Qiye Mojun blast out his sword energy, transforming into a single piece of training and slashing on the body of the great elder in the void.


    With horror in his eyes, the great elder roared, "My Heavenly Evil Sect will not let you go."


    Pouch!


    After a while.


    The moment when the great elder spoke. The blood burst out directly from the body, and then, like a bursting planet, it directly turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    One sword!


    Qiye Mojun smashed the great elder with a single sword, cutting her into blood mist.


    "Tian Xie Sect, we still need to talk to the young master about this matter!"


    Qiye Mojun murmured.


    Then his figure flashed and disappeared into the void.


    Return to the ancestral hall again.


    At this time, the formation in the ancestral hall had disappeared. Nie Xiaoqian had already refined the spirit of the ghost ancestor and returned to her consciousness.


    She watched the Seven Nights Demon appear, and bowed and said, "Thank you very much this time, Lord Seven Nights, otherwise, I will be utterly destroyed."


    She really wants to thank Seven Nights Demon Lord, otherwise, she can''t save herself this time.


    "With a little effort, Miss Nie, now you have settled your matter, I want to return to the invisible empire and join the young master!"


    Qiye Mojun spoke.


    "Where is the sister-in-law?"


    "She is outside the village, I will take you there, don''t worry!"


    The Seven Nights Demon told Nie Xiaoqian where Nie Xiaocui was hiding, and escaped into the void by himself.


    Seeing leaving the Seven Nights Demon Lord, Nie Xiaoqian was silent for a moment and then left the ancestral hall. She wanted to take Nie Xiaocui back first.


    at this time!


    Another place.


    Su Hao appeared in the small town under His Royal Highness Xiao Jiahuo while driving the city of Hades.


    He and the ghost master headed towards the Xiao Family Fire Palace, ready to see the changes in the Xiao Family.


    When he arrived outside Xiao''s house.


    The ghost ancestor''s complexion changed next to him: "The master of the Xiao family seems to be gone!"


    Last time the ghost master came to feel a lot of powerful auras, now there is none of them.


    Hearing that, Su Hao''s eyes changed, and the master of the Xiao family was not there. There was only one possibility that the opponent could not move the city of Hades.


    His figure flashed, and he went directly into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Inform friends of the Habahe Xiao family master to go, let them be careful, don''t resist for the time being, avoid their edge first.


    Then he left Untouchable Hades City and looked at the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    "If you attack my invisible empire, then I will destroy your Xiao Family Fire Palace once again."


    [Triggering task: The host once again destroys the heart of the Xiao Family Fire Palace, extinguishes its Fire Palace, and rewards a 10th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Kill the heart together, the task will come out."


    "Ghost Lord, destroy the Xiao family, and I will rush back to the invisible empire!"


    After Su Hao gave instructions to the ghost master, he once again entered Immovable Hades City, and then headed towards the invisible empire.


    The invisible imperial palace.


    Friends Habach and Haas looked solemn.


    "Your Majesty, this time the opponent''s strength should be very strong, otherwise, the young master will not remind us."


    Haas said.


    "I know! But I can''t just run away, I use psionic mirroring, leaving us clones. Consume each other first!"


    There was a trace of fierceness in Yohabach''s eyes.


    "understand!"


    Haas nodded.


    Uhabach stood up from the throne, and endless psychic energy poured out all over his body.


    These psychic energies began to replicate the imperial palace of the invisible empire, as well as the bodies of friends Habach and Haas.


    Another place


    In the land of Beiyuan, Wang''s family, Grand Elder Wang Shengzheng stood respectfully in front of Wang Teng.


    "Emperor, I got news. There are five ancestors from the Xiao family who came back this time. One ancestor seems to be unusual. I haven''t received any news about the specific strength!" Wang Shuwen said.


    "Looking at the Xiao family this time, it''s a real game."


    Just when they were talking.


    The elder''s complexion slightly condensed, his face revealed a look of surprise.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Teng said.


    "Emperor, a demon king appeared in the city of Immovable Underworld, descended to the Xiao Family Fire Palace, and destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace with one palm!"


    "Ok!"


    Hearing this, Wang Teng showed a hint of surprise on his face, and said: "Isn''t the Xiao Family Fire Palace gathering some people, how could it be destroyed?"


    Wang Teng was puzzled.


    "There is no one in the Fire Hall of the Xiao Family, and the master is not there, so I was destroyed by Immovable Hades."


    "How about the strength of the ghost master?"


    "Showing strength is the peak of the emperor, and it is impossible to find out!"


    Wang Sheng replied.


    "When I go to the invisible empire, there should be a big battle. This time I think I should be able to see the bottom of the city of Hades."


    Wang Teng said softly.


    Then the two disappeared inside the house.


    Another place.


    Xingyue Dynasty, the Empress of Mingyue also got news here.


    Her eyes condensed slightly, and the people of the Xiao family gathered, she still knew it, but she did not move the Hades and killed the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    The master of the Xiao family did not show up.


    "Both parties are stealing homes!" Chu Tianxiang said.


    I''ve been thinking about it for these two days, and Immovable Hades seems to be a step faster than the Xiao family.


    "This does not move the city of Underworld, and if I dare to attack the Xiao Family Fire Palace, it seems that I am well prepared, but I don''t know that the invisible empire can resist.


    "If the people of the Xiao family destroy the invisible empire, then the two sides can say one thing for another."


    "The people in the Fire Palace of the Xiao Family are not there, and Immovable Hades should have realized that the Xiao family has taken action against the invisible empire!"


    "Let''s go to the Invisible Empire to take a look!"


    The Empress of the Moon is also more nervous about this battle.


    If the city of Hades does not show great strength, she will choose to abandon the Great Dream Kingdom.


    After all, cooperating with Dameng Tianchao, the price is a bit high.


    In another place.


    In a land full of demonic energy, countless runes appeared, making the surrounding area very dark.


    This is a magic field.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor sat cross-legged, and in the middle of the formation, a burly man appeared, and the man exuded an aura of coercion.


    "Something has happened in the star realm, I need to come."


    The man looked at the heavenly devil emperor.


    "Seven elders, various forces in the star realm have appeared, but the most special is a force called Untouchable Hades. It is suspected that it has the power of a transcendence."


    The Devil Emperor said respectfully.


    "The energy of this world has recovered well The power of the origin has become stronger. It seems that it is time for the resurrection of the three ancestors."


    The man opened his mouth.


    Just then.


    Pang Lie, who followed the Heavenly Devil Emperor, appeared in the Demon Realm.


    Seeing the two of them, he immediately said respectfully: "Fucking Hades once again appeared and destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace. The ancestor of the Xiao Family Fire Palace should have gone to the Invisible Empire."


    "The invisible empire, it seems that the Xiao family is relatively invisible empire. I didn''t expect that Fantawild City would also want to attack the Xiao Family Fire Palace."


    "It''s really interesting!"


    "Seven elders, are we going to check it out!"


    The Heaven Devil Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I have to look at it. It is rumored that an old ancestor from the Xiao family came back secretly.

 Chapter 1087： The invisible empire, the realm of mirroring

    Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    Zizai Buddha sits in the center of the temple, and beside him sits three bodhisattvas and the first host of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple.


    "Buddha, there is a message from the Xiao family that the three Canaan Buddhas may have been killed."


    The first presided over said.


    "It''s not possible to be killed, but it''s already killed!"


    The Buddha said quietly, as if he had known about this a long time ago


    The three Canaan Buddhas have their own Buddha fire on the side of Tianjiuling Mountain.


    Before that, he had received news from Tianjiuling Mountain that the fire left by the three Canaan Buddhas had disappeared.


    "Who did it?"


    Although he knew that the three Canaan Buddhas were dead, he did not know who killed them.


    "The three Canaan Buddhas went to hunt down the third life of the black emperor, but they entered the dilapidated mystery where the black emperor was, and they didn''t come out again."


    "The Black Emperor has something to do with Fudo Hades, and it is suspected that he was killed by Fudo Hades."


    The first host said in a deep voice.


    "Black Emperor, don''t move Hades, how can they have contact?"


    Wen Yan Zizai Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Black Emperor stepped into the peak of the Great Emperor tens of thousands of years ago, and then went to Tianjiu Lingshan to steal the ancient flames.


    Tianjiu Lingshan sent three Canaan Buddhas to chase him.


    In the process of pursuing and killing them, the Black Emperor severely injured them, making them unable to go any further.


    However, the three of them also forced the Black Emperor to reincarnate three times.


    This Black Emperor had always been alone in the past, how could he have something to do with Fudo Hades.


    Judging from the strength displayed by Immovable Hades, it must be a very old strength.


    "Is the Black Emperor who belonged to this force back then?"


    Zizai Buddha muttered.


    Just then.


    The first host exudes a series of words on the prayer beads, then the first host looks at the words on the prayer beads, his complexion is condensed, and he speaks:


    "Buddha, the Fire Palace of the Xiao Family was once again destroyed by the Immovable Hades. The shot was one of the Eight Demon Lords of Immovable Hades. The displayed strength is the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Wouldn''t the Xiao Family Fire Palace gather a lot of power? How could it be destroyed by a demon lord of Immovable Hades."


    In the eyes of Zizai Buddha, he was very surprised.


    The Xiao family came back with five ancestors, plus some people from other forces.


    How could it be annihilated by a demon.


    "There is no master in the Xiao Family Fire Hall, and it seems that they are not there."


    The first host replied.


    "Not here?"


    Hearing this, the Free Buddha frowned and said in a deep voice: "They went to the Invisible Empire."


    "It seems that the invisible empire is about to break out of a big battle. Let''s go and see, maybe we can see Emperor Yang!"


    Free Buddha said.


    As he spoke, a cloud of light appeared behind him and directly enveloped the five people, and then several people disappeared in the temple of the Buddha.


    The invisible empire, the capital.


    Above the palace, in the void.


    Xiao Nutao''s eyes were angry.


    With endless anger exuding all over his body, he received the news that he did not move the people of Hades and attacked the Xiao Family Fire Palace.


    Destroyed their Xiao Family Fire Palace again.


    This makes him not angry.


    Before they came to the invisible empire, they also wanted to investigate the situation of the invisible empire.


    The anger now makes him think about shooting directly.


    "Brother Xiao, let''s talk about destroying this invisible empire first."


    Lei Di, who was radiating lightning power beside him, said in a deep voice.


    He also didn''t expect that Immovable Hades would attack the Xiao Family Fire Palace again.


    Xiao Nutao suppressed the anger in his heart.


    Stepping forward, the sky above the invisible imperial palace appeared.


    "You Habach, come out and see you."


    Xiao Nutao shouted coldly.


    The sound was not loud, but like a wave, heading towards the invisible imperial palace.


    Boom!


    Those palaces that were passed by the sound waves collapsed directly, but they did not make any screams.


    Looking at this palace, there is no one.


    Bang!


    Just when the sound wave was about to hit the invisible imperial palace.


    A psionic shield appeared outside the palace, blocking the sound wave outside.


    Afterwards, two figures appeared and walked out of the palace.


    It is the two friends of Habach and Haas.


    "Unexpectedly you didn''t leave?"


    Looking at the friends Habach and Haas who appeared, Xiao Nutao said in a deep voice.


    "You come, how can we not greet you?"


    You Habach said in a deep voice.


    "Just the two of you, it seems you are very confident?"


    Xiao Nutao looked at Friends Habach with cold eyes, revealing a fierce killing intent.


    Talking.


    A strong flame burst out all over him, the whole person turned into a ball of flame, and he attacked Ukhabach with a punch.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Xiao Nutao''s shot, Youhabach''s eyes condensed, and the opponent blasted out a punch.


    With great majesty, it gives people a feeling that the sky is about to collapse.


    "Understand a trace of detachment!"


    When You Habacher spoke, his figure flashed, holding a huge sword, and walking towards Xiao Nutao.


    Bang!


    The strength of the two collided.


    There was a roar between the sky and the earth, a violent force rushed to the ground, and the ground collapsed.


    After the first blow, the two collided again and continued to bombard each other, and countless energy was instantly flooded together.


    "Vulcan is angry!"


    Xiao Nutao let out a low growl, and a huge fire shadow appeared behind him.


    The Hokage that appeared carried a violent force, and the surrounding void continued to collapse around the Hokage, forming a void.


    In an instant, this Hokage was as strong as a master in the void.


    He is an angry king, capable of burning everything.


    boom!


    The huge Hokage blasted out with a punch, the overwhelming flame power, with the power to destroy all living beings, attacked the friend Habach.


    Yohabach looked at the punch that came from the bombardment.


    The whole body''s psychic energy gathered, and the endless psychic energy between heaven and earth all gathered towards him, forming a spiritual vortex, and then poured onto the giant sword in his hand.


    A sword slashed out, and the huge energy bombarded away like a sea wave.


    Bang!


    The two forces intertwined, making explosions.


    But Uhabach''s psychic sword energy began to be dissipated gradually.


    "Your strength is declining?"


    Xiao Nutao looked at Friends Habach tightly.


    When You Habacher shot.


    He knew that Uhabach, like him, had a sense of detachment.


    A strong man stronger than the emperor''s pinnacle.


    But under the battle, he found that the opponent''s strength gradually began to fall.


    Just a blow Although he did his best, but the opponent should be able to block it, but the bursting power did not have enough stamina.


    "At that time, you will know."


    Yu Habach said.


    "Lei Di, you shoot and take down Nahas."


    Xiao Nutao seemed to feel something unusual.


    Shouted to Lei Di and the others in the void.


    Lei Di, Chu Youming of the corpse clan, Xuanxin authentic red flame Taoist, appeared at the same time.


    They did not hesitate, as soon as the three of them appeared, they attacked Haas.


    The strength of the three was at the peak of the emperor, and Haas fell into a desperate situation for a while.


    Xiao Nutao has been paying attention to his friend Habach, but the other party''s expression is calm, as if he doesn''t care about Haas'' life or death at all.


    "How is this going?"


    Xiao Nutao secretly said in his heart.

 Chapter 1088： The Great Peak Experience Card

    The Lei Di three shots and the void vibrated. When Nahas resisted, the power began to fade away.


    Same as Friends Habach.


    In a short while, Haas''s body was directly shattered by the three of them.


    But after the blast, it was not a blood mist, but transformed into a psychic energy.


    These psychic energies appeared in the instant, and went directly towards the friend Habach.


    But Uhabach''s original strength was replenished, and he directly attacked Xiao Nutao.


    Xiao Nutao''s eyes condensed, and he banged his fist towards Youhabach.


    To Lei Di and the others: "To get rid of him together, I feel that things are a bit difficult."


    Lei Di and the others also felt the difference, and at the same time attacked Yu Habach.


    at this time!


    In the void, the five ancestors of the Xiao family looked at the fighting people, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Fifth elders, things are a bit difficult."


    Beside the headed old man, an old man spoke.


    "This should not be their real body, I don''t know where the real body is."


    He can perceive the changes in the bodies of Friends of Habach, the complete energy body, it is impossible to be their deity.


    Of course he didn''t use too much power.


    He was afraid that he would show a little breath, and the other party would notice it, causing the other party to flee.


    "Fifth elder, the clone of this friend Habach can''t hold on anymore, do you think they will show up in real form?"


    Another old man spoke.


    "Wait first, take a look first."


    The old man was also uncertain.


    While they are talking.


    Under the siege of a few people, the body of Youhabach was shattered, and the same turned into psychic powers.


    But they gathered together again to be like Habach, which is different from Haas''s.


    "Unexpectedly, my invisible empire unexpectedly came to four great emperors, among them there is a sense of detachment, Xiao Bieyi."


    The figure of Youhabach looked at a few people and said coldly.


    "Everyone show up, how can I not entertain me?"


    When You Habach uttered, countless psionic arrows appeared in the sky.


    You Habach got the Hunyuan Magic Bottle.


    Recently, he has collected a lot of psychic energy between heaven and earth.


    Only their invisible empire is the only use of psychic energy in this world.


    So he collected a lot of psionic energy.


    Youhabach raised his right hand and directly swung it down. The insights gathered in the sky, like rain, directly bombarding several people.


    "This little power dare to be presumptuous!"


    Among them, the furious Lei Di snorted coldly, and thunder and lightning flashed all over his body.


    The sky was calm, wind and thunder rolled, and endless lightning attacked.


    The sky became gloomy, and the arrows that originally converged seemed to be affected and could not continue to form.


    And Xuanxin''s authentic Equatorial Flame Daoist stepped forward.


    The world is boundless, throwing beans into a soldier.


    Countless spots of light appeared in his hands, and then formed a group of human figures, rushing towards that knowledge.


    Blocked the falling arrows.


    These people are all powerful emperors, and they can feel some changes since the battle.


    You Habach is drawing on a kind of energy between heaven and earth.


    Although they didn''t know what energy it was, no matter what energy it was, it was just energy, and Lei Di''s shot was to eliminate this energy.


    Let You Habach not get this energy supplement.


    call!


    The other side.


    Chu Youming, the corpse clan, appeared behind Yu Habach, and grabbed at Yu Habach with one claw, and a rolling corpse gas formed in his hands.


    Shrouded friend Habach.


    You Habacher raised his hand with a blow, and the huge sword in his palm collided with the palm of the opponent.


    But when he shot, the corpse clan Chu Youming''s eyes were cold.


    A corpse appeared in front of Ukhabach, and this corpse slammed into Ukhabach''s body.


    boom!


    A light hole was pierced through Yu Habach''s chest in an instant.


    Yuhabach''s other hand also placed on the head of the corpse, directly smashing the opponent''s head.


    And a path of spiritual energy penetrates the body.


    Bang!


    The body burst open directly.


    The world is boundless, the universe borrows the law, the golden armor god.


    The Xuanxin authentic Red Flame Taoist who had previously shot directly threw out the spell in his hand, and a golden light emerged between the heavens and the earth, and then turned into a golden armored giant.


    Attacked towards the friend Habach.


    Youhabach''s eyes condensed, and he raised his head and glanced at Chu Youming, who was blocking his giant sword corpse clan.


    A violent psychic energy emerged from his body, and as soon as this violent psychic energy emerged, the psychic energy previously suppressed by the lightning voltage also became violent.


    That corpse clan Chu Youming suddenly felt a terrifying chill.


    "No, he is going to blew himself up!"


    At this moment, Yi Guangzhe Xiao Nutao''s eyes changed and he shouted in a low voice.


    But it was too late.


    boom!


    Psionic energy exploded, and the void instantly collapsed.


    Like a tide, a huge force was wrapped towards the Clan Chu Youming and the golden armor giant.


    Na Chu Youming was exploded by the force of the explosion, vomiting blood directly, and his body flew out backwards.


    He didn''t expect this friend Habach to blew himself up.


    Numerous wounds also appeared on his body, and blood kept flowing out, Chu Youming immediately used his strength to recover his injuries.


    However, this explosion caused him to be injured in his eyes, his combat power was impaired, and his corpse gas appeared a little dim.


    As for the giant golden armor, half of his body was damaged.


    "That''s it!"


    Others are concerned about the changes in this space.


    When they are different.


    The environment around them began to disintegrate as if the lens was broken.


    When these lenses collapsed, the previously destroyed invisible imperial palace reappeared in front of them.


    "What''s the situation? We were fighting in a different space just now."


    Xiao Nutao''s expression changed.


    And that Chu Youming''s complexion became very ugly.


    He didn''t expect that they had just fought in different spaces, and it was possible that they hadn''t had any effect on Ukhabach at all.


    "interesting!"


    In the void, the five elders headed by the Xiao family murmured.


    He had previously thought that friends Habach and Haas were talking about energy, but he didn''t expect the whole invisible imperial palace to be like this.


    "This friend Habach, I''m really looking forward to it."


    The fifth elder of the Xiao family secretly said in his heart.


    at this time.


    In another void.


    Su Hao is galloping towards the invisible empire.


    After solving the Xiao Family Fire Palace, Guizu quickly caught up with Su Hao.


    "Lord, they have reached the invisible empire!"


    In front of him, the figure of the friend Habacher was bowing to report. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Are you here? Faster than us."


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he said in a deep voice.


    [Trigger task, the invisible empire has a crisis, to solve the invisible empire crisis, reward 1 11-level crystal lottery card, every time an enemy is killed, 1 11-level crystal lottery card will be awarded. ��


    "Are there any tasks?"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Then looking at the inventory, the ghost master destroyed the Xiao Family Fire Palace and got a 10th level crystal lottery card.


    Click directly.


    Although the level 10 crystal lottery card is now too strong, it is useless to keep it.


    [The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a peak experience card of the Great Emperor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��

 Chapter 1089： 7 elders of the ancient demons, Gu Tianshou

    "The Great Peak Experience Card."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he said to the ghost master: "How long will we have to reach the invisible empire."


    Now it is the ghost ancestor who is still driving the city of Hades.


    "We are almost here. Lord, if you are here first, I will go to the invisible empire first."


    The ghost master said.


    It was not easy for the Xiao family to come to the enemy this time, so he was a little worried about Su Hao''s safety.


    "It''s okay!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Now there is Dugu Baitian sitting in this immovable Hades city, and no one in this star realm can take his life.


    What''s more, he now has the Great Peak Experience Card in his hand.


    It is still a bit difficult for ordinary emperor peak powerhouses to want to kill him.


    "You can show up now."


    Su Hao said to his friend Habach.


    He wanted to see what kind of hole the opponent had.


    Just now the opponent shot, there was Lei Di, who had killed his subordinates and his clone a long time ago, seems to be the third apprentice of the Celestial Canglan Realm Master, with an extraordinary background.


    Chi Yan Taoist, Xuan Xin Zhengzong came to investigate, and he was a rather stern person.


    It''s not clear who came from the corpse clan.


    The strength of these three people is at the peak of the great emperor.


    In a normal battle, the Friends of Habach can fight the three alone and blow each other out.


    As for Xiao Nutao''s strength, after investigating for a while, he realized a trace of detachment consciousness, and his temporary combat power was the same as that of Friends Habach and Ghost Lord.


    The other is the fifth ancestor who came back from the Xiao family.


    These people didn''t show up, they were probably watching the battle.


    Su Hao took a look at the current combat power.


    Youhabach and the ghost master are equal in strength, but Haas is a bit weaker.


    There is also the Yuan Ti Zi Tian Di, a one-time explosion of combat power, it is estimated that a group of opponents can be wiped out.


    If Yuantai Qitian Emperor and Demon Lord make a move, Dugu Baitian may not have to play for the time being.


    "Emperor Qitian, the demon lord is with you, you can take action!"


    Su Hao said to his friend Habach.


    "Yes!"


    Uhabach''s figure disappeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    The Ghost Lord and Yuantai Qitian Emperor both left at the same time and headed towards the capital of the invisible empire.


    Su Hao did not move the city of Hades, transformed into an ordinary warrior, and broke through the void.


    Toward the invisible empire.


    The sky above the invisible empire seemed very quiet.


    Xiao Nutao glanced around, trying to find something.


    He was unwilling to leave like this.


    He looked at the capital outside the palace, and if Uhabach didn''t show up again, he would destroy the entire capital.


    "So I thought there was a big battle, but I didn''t expect that this would not move the city of Hades, and it would shrink up."


    A place of emptiness.


    Heavenly Devil Emperor, Pang Lie, and the burly man were fighting in the air.


    Speaking is the emperor of heaven.


    "This invisible empire is not simple. Just mirroring the space, it was able to hide me from it. It is not simple."


    The man called the Seven Elders said in a deep voice.


    Of course, he was slightly disappointed in his heart, and he also wanted to see the strength of Untouched Hades.


    Not far from them.


    The figures of Wang Teng and Wang Sheng appeared.


    Wang Teng seemed to see these three people and appeared in front of them with Wang Sheng.


    "Ancient Demon Race, Seventh Elder, Gu Tianshou!"


    Wang Teng seemed to recognize the person''s identity and said.


    "Unexpectedly, Emperor Tengtian would actually start watching the battle."


    The seven elders looked at Emperor Tengtian.


    "I won''t move Hades. I have watched the battle many times, but I don''t know anything about them."


    Emperor Tengtian said.


    "Well! I didn''t expect Emperor Tengtian to know this power, it seems that it should not be the star realm power!"


    The seventh elder opened his mouth with eyes condensed slightly.


    "This is not clear, I have never figured out what their purpose is here?"


    Wang Teng said.


    "Aim, the only purpose of coming to the star realm, isn''t that? Tengtian Emperor, others don''t know, why don''t you know?"


    The Seven Elders said coldly.


    It seems that this seventh elder is very clear to Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian no longer spoke, as if he did not get involved in this topic.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor on the side was horrified.


    He didn''t expect that the Seventh Elder would know Emperor Tengtian, and he seemed very familiar, and it seemed that the Seventh Elder was a little jealous of Emperor Tengtian.


    Isn''t Wang Teng the Wang Teng I know?


    In the memory of the Heavenly Devil Emperor, Wang Teng was strong, but he should not be strong enough to make the seventh elders jealous.


    "The emperor, it seems that he can''t fight, and the city of Hades has abandoned the invisible empire."


    Wang bloomed.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions so early!"


    The figures of the Emperor Mingyue and Chu Tianxiang emerged from the void.


    The Emperor Mingyue was dressed in snow clothes and no imperial outfits. She and Wang Sheng came to several people and said in a deep voice.


    "What do you think the Empress of Mingyue has."


    Wang Sheng did not understand the meaning of the words of the Emperor Mingyue.


    "Before we came, we investigated. The Star Knights of the Invisible Empire are all in their respective legions, and they sit all over the Invisible Empire."


    "If Uhabach does not move the city of Hades and abandons the invisible empire, then his Star Knights will not be stationed everywhere."


    Beside the Emperor Mingyue, Chu Tianxiang spoke.


    "That said, there is a real battle here."


    Upon hearing the words, Wang Sheng''s eyes flashed.


    If a big war really breaks out, it might be a shocking battle.


    "Amitabha!"


    When several people are ready to continue to watch the battle.


    The free Buddha and the three big bodhisattvas came from the void.


    Every time they took a step, a lotus petal appeared, and these petals were formed by the countercurrent of the void.


    After they left, the petals disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    "Free Buddha, the three big bodhisattvas, you are here unexpectedly, why do you want to avenge the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva."


    "Ao, it''s not right, it seems that the three Canaan Buddhas on Tianjiuling Mountain are in the hands of Immovable Hades."


    "Your hatred is very deep!"


    "But for revenge, you shouldn''t come here and go out to cooperate with the Xiao family."


    "In this case, you may get revenge today."


    The others did not speak, but Wang Teng said.


    Hearing this, the three bodhisattvas'' complexions changed next to the Buddha, and a wave of anger emerged on their bodies.


    But he didn''t do it.


    "Emperor Tengtian, the grievances between us will be settled in the future. Today is just to watch the battle. I am afraid that you won''t be at ease if you won this immovable Hades.


    Free Buddha''s voice is very flat seems to know something.


    "It hasn''t appeared yet, I''m afraid it will be difficult to come out. We are here today."


    When the atmosphere was tense, the seventh elder of the ancient demons spoke.


    at this time!


    Lei Di and the others also seemed to be a little impatient, Chu Youming in particular, his eyes became gloomy when he saw that You Habach didn''t show up.


    In the mirror image, he was calculated and seriously injured.


    Thinking of waiting for his friend Habach to appear, and jointly destroy his friend Habach, but the other party has not shown up.


    He can''t stand it anymore.


    "They don''t dare to show up, Brother Xiao, I want to refine this city with corpse energy, and then this place will become a corpse domain."


    The cold light flickered in Chu Youming''s eyes.


    _

 Chapter 1090： The Abandoned Heaven Emperor Appears, 1 Master 3 Emperors

    "can!"


    Xiao Nutao originally wanted to make a move, but Chu Youming wanted to make a move, so he let it go to Chu Youming.


    He happened to look at it too, if you Habach and the others care about this invisible imperial capital.


    Xiao Nutao''s voice fell, and Chu Youming burst into corpse energy, and these corpse energy enveloped the entire city.


    As long as it is enveloped by this corpse qi, it will be corroded by the corpse qi and become unconscious walking corpses.


    Of course, after these corpses were enveloped, the vitality of the entire city would be gathered into Chu Youming''s body.


    In this way, he can recover from his injuries.


    boom


    At this moment, the void changes and a painting appears.


    When this painting appeared, that Chu Youming exuded a corpse-removing energy, frantically rushing toward the painting, and the rolling corpse energy was all gathered in the blink of an eye.


    "Come on!"


    Whether it is Xiao Nutao and others, or those who are watching the battle in the void, they have this idea in their hearts.


    After the painting had taken away the corpse, a skeleton-like figure walked out of the void.


    Ghost Lord likes to appear in the form of skeletons, of course, when he is really fighting, he will still be reborn from flesh and blood.


    "Ziehai Town Mountain Map, you killed Mo Wuhen."


    The corpse clan Chu Youming looked at the ghost master.


    "If you say that the owner of this painting died in my hands, of course I am just the one who finished it."


    The voice of the ghost master came out from among the skeletons.


    The voice is a bit old.


    "who are you?"


    looked at the skeletons appearing.


    Xiao Nutao''s eyes condensed. He originally thought it was Uhabach, but what came was a skeleton.


    "The ghost master, one of the eight great demon lords in Hades."


    "The Eight Demon Lords?"


    Xiao Nutao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Just you want to stop us, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Void!


    "The strength of this ghost lord is the same as that of the friend Habach, and he has realized a trace of detachment consciousness, and suddenly there are two strong men who understand detachment consciousness!"


    "Five elders, this immovable Hades city is not easy."


    Beside the fifth elder of the Xiao family, an old man spoke.


    The aura of this old man is very gloomy. He is the only one of the other four who has realized the consciousness of transcendence.


    "Do you want me to shoot!"


    The old man continued.


    "This ghost master appears, and Friends Habach should also appear, let''s take a look!"


    The five elders headed by that shook his head.


    while he was talking.


    Above the invisible empire, psychic energy changes and gathers into a palace, and Yuhabakh and Hass walked out of that palace.


    "Always there? Very strange energy space!"


    The five elders murmured as they watched the emergence of Friends Habach.


    Xiao Nutao and the others also fixed their eyes on Friends Habach and Haas.


    The strength of the friend Habacher is to comprehend detachment, and the four of Lei Di and others did not reach such a realm.


    They looked at Xiao Nutao.


    I hope Xiao Nutao can call out the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    The five ancestors who came back from the Xiao family, one of them must have realized the consciousness of transcendence.


    Another place.


    Wang Teng and the others looked at the emergence of Youhabakh, the ghost master, with surprise in their eyes.


    "Two strong men who understand transcendence consciousness, this immovable Hades city is not easy."


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons spoke.


    "These strengths should not be able to stop the people of the Xiao family."


    Wang Teng murmured.


    When his voice fell, the void changed, and three figures appeared from the void


    are the three ancestors who came back from the Xiao family, and two of them have not come out.


    "Isn''t it said that there are five? How come there are three people, is there only three people."


    at this time.


    The battle over the invisible empire also attracted many people, but they all heard that the Xiao family had returned five old men.


    "The invisible empire is miserable this time, and the opponent''s lineup is really strong."


    Many people said in shock when they saw the lineup of the Xiao family.


    Many of them can''t feel the strength of these people, but the pressure they bring makes them feel terrified.


    It can be said that the seven who appeared are definitely the strongest emperor.


    "Shoot!"


    The three old men flashed and appeared in front of Ukhabach.


    Then three identical flames appeared on them.


    The three of them rushed directly to Friends Habach.


    "Does the Xiao family want to drag Habach with these three people?"


    Tengtian Emperor Wang Teng looked towards a void.


    These three are all peaks of the emperor, but it seems that cultivation is the same attribute technique, which can be perfectly combined to form a large array to suppress the friend Habach.


    The three of them appeared in a triangular shape and surrounded the friend Habach.


    Then endless flames appeared on them, and the three of them turned into pillars in the shape of three fires.


    These pillars of fire burned into the void, forming a turbulent flow of pitch-black void, which made it possible to see the changes in the outside world clearly.


    Friend Habach''s eyes narrowed.


    The giant sword in his hand was cut out with a single sword, but it penetrated the pillar of fire and directly merged into the void countercurrent, and was swallowed up.


    "Ok!"


    Friend Habahe was surprised, and he began to gather psychic energy to prepare to break through this ban with stronger strength.


    He understood that the other party wanted to hold him, not fight him.


    at this time!


    the outside world.


    Everyone saw that there was a stream of void countercurrents in the place where Friends Habacher was just now, and there was no phenomenon at all.


    "It seems that the friend of Habacher is trapped. Now this ghost master and Nahas is a bit difficult."


    "The strength of Nahas is at the peak of the Great Emperor. Although Chu Youming is injured, it should be able to hold him!"


    "As for the Thunder Emperor and the Equatorial Flame Taoists, they can join forces with Xiao Nutao to deal with the ghost master."


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons spoke.


    "Seven elders, there should be people in the city of Hades."


    The Devil Emperor opened his mouth.


    "Who?"


    "A deputy city lord of Fudo Hades is called Demon Lord, and he is very powerful."


    The Devil Emperor opened his mouth.


    Just when he spoke the void suddenly changed.


    A figure walked out of the void, exuding infinite majesty.


    This figure appeared, standing in the air at this moment, revealing an unquestionable coercion and domineering dominance over the world.


    This is the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Who is this?"


    Looking at the figure that appeared in the void, many people shuddered all over.


    This figure is too strong.


    when they were surprised.


    This figure directly stretched out his palm, and attacked towards the Thunder Emperor, the Red Flame Taoist, and Chu Youming of the Corpse Clan.


    See it.


    The expressions of the three of them changed drastically, and they immediately wanted to escape from this palm.


    But a huge vortex appeared in the palm, and the three people who had fled under the vortex, gathered towards the palm.


    "Who is this? The power of transcendence, is the demon lord?"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons asked in a low voice.


    "No, he is the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and he does not move the Hades City Abandoned Heaven Emperor. As for his identity, I don''t know?"


    Tian Devil Emperor looked at the emergence of Abandoned Heaven Emperor with horror.


    Every time this Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared, Nima''s strength was one level higher than others.


    is now even more transcendent.


    What the **** is going on with this abandoned emperor?


    Not only the Heavenly Devil Emperor, but also Wang Teng, Mingyue Empress, and Zizai Buddha all showed different surprises on their faces.


    They all thought that the shot was the demon lord before, but the Abandoned Heaven Emperor came out.


    Please remember the domain name of the book��s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1091： 1 palm pierced through, the devil appeared

    "not good!"


    The look of the five elders of the Xiao family in the void changed.


    A palm slapped the Void Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and a powerful force burst out in that palm.


    The elder beside him couldn''t deal with the emergence of Qitian Emperor.


    So only he took the shot himself.


    When he shot.


    The old man beside him also emerged from the void.


    He appeared directly in front of Xiao Nutao.


    He wants to unite with Xiao Nutao as the ghost master.


    "Xiao Muhe of the Xiao family, he actually came here. This is not his real body, but his incarnation."


    Looking at the fifth elder of the Xiao family and the seventh elder of the ancient demons, he was slightly surprised.


    The Xiao family has seven elders outside the territory.


    These seven elders commanded the entire Star Sea outside the Xiao Family Territory, and were the strongest person in the Xiao Family.


    This Xiao Muhe is the fifth elder of the Star Sea outside the Xiao Family Territory.


    He unexpectedly returned to the star realm.


    "This battle is getting more and more interesting, but I don''t know if there are any stronger masters in Fudo Hades."


    Emperor Tengtian murmured in his mouth.


    The strength displayed by Emperor Void Qitian is detached.


    The realm of the demon lord is at the peak of the great emperor, but his combat power should be detached.


    Such strength can''t deal with the five elders of the Xiao family.


    "presumptuous!"


    Looking at the punch that was bombarding him, Qi Tiandi let out a low cry.


    Endless majesty exudes from this figure.


    And his aura climbed again and directly reached the limit of this world, detaching himself from the triple level.


    Directly shattered the palm of the five elders of the Xiao family bombarded.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Just then.


    Lei Di and the three of them have been sucked into the palms of Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    He grabbed his palm suddenly!


    The three people who were caught suddenly screamed, and then the screams disappeared.


    In this way, the three of them were caught to death by Emperor Qi Tian with the palm of one hand.


    "you!"


    Seeing the breath of Qitian Emperor, the old man''s eyes condensed.


    Just when his eyes condensed slightly!


    The palm of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor was deep inside again.


    A sky-reaching magical energy exuded from the palm of his hand, and he appeared in front of the fifth elder of the Xiao family like lightning.


    The eyes of the fifth elders of the Xiao family.


    His body is only capable of detaching from the 2nd heaven.


    Originally, he thought that the star realm had only three levels of strength, so the sound of the two heavens was completely enough.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s body, but it exerts its detached triple strength.


    But although there is a gap in the first heaven, the fifth elder of the Xiao family does not intend to accept his fate.


    A palm blasted out.


    The endless energy vortex appeared in his palm, forming a series of storms towards the palm of Qitian Emperor.


    But these storms were directly squeezed under the palm of Emperor Qitian, and then a palm was printed on the chest of the fifth elder of the Xiao family.


    The five arrogant elders immediately spewed a mouthful of blood, and the palm directly shot a hole in his chest.


    "So strong!"


    The spectators were stunned, the appearance of Emperor Qi Tian was a little beyond their expectations, but the strength of the shot was shocking.


    Previously, people thought that the highest peak that the Demon Lord of Hades should show is not to be moved.


    Unexpectedly, the deepest hidden one turned out to be the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    He showed the strength of the triple detachment, but it is definitely not just the triple detachment.


    "How can he be so strong."


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor had previously seen the Qitian Emperor grabbed the Lei Di three and pinched to death with a single palm, already thinking that he was very strong.


    But I didn''t expect that a palm pierced the chest of the fifth elder of the Xiao family.


    "This Abandoned Heaven Emperor is very strong!"


    Emperor Tengtian''s eyes condensed.


    The previous peace in his eyes disappeared, with a trace of jealousy.


    I looked at the sky with his eyes tight.


    And after taking a palm.


    The figure of Emperor Qi Tian went into the void and disappeared, as if he hadn''t come.


    This is surprising.


    "The power he can use has a limit, and he can''t use it endlessly. He shoots and kills this ghost master first."


    Xiao Muhe shouted in the void.


    And he tried his best to repair his injuries,


    Although he was injured, he felt the change of Emperor Qi Tian.


    Xiao Nutao and the other old man looked startled.


    When Qi Tiandi left, they were still surprised.


    Now that the ancestor said this, the two directly bombarded the ghost master.


    As long as the ghost master is killed, the loss of Hades is not affected.


    boom!


    Just when they shot.


    A huge magic hand in the void patted the old man beside Xiao Nutao.


    The old man''s eyes condensed upon seeing this.


    He felt the pressure erupting from his palm, his eyes condensed, and a blue fire talisman mark appeared in his hand.


    Pushing the imprint, directly bombarded the big hand.


    "Who is this!"


    "Should it be the Demon Lord?"


    Many people didn''t know why the Qitian Emperor wanted to leave before, but they were hearing the words of the Xiao family elder.


    Knowing that Emperor Qitian''s power is limited and cannot be used.


    But there is still a demon lord in the city of Hades.


    From the breath point of view, it was the demon master who shot.


    Boom.


    With everyone staring at them, the big hand of the demon master collided with the blue flame rune mark.


    In an instant.


    The void shattered, and endless void countercurrent energy radiated from the place where they collided.


    Everyone quickly stayed away.


    This attack made them feel more threatened than Qi Tiandi.


    Qi Tiandi shot, with absolute crushing strength, it was solved with one palm and one palm.


    But this is not, a bit of equal strength, so the power that bursts out is even more powerful.


    The bursting blue rune sent out a raging fire to melt the palm of the demon master.


    But it only melted away the demon energy outside the demon master''s palm, and did not burn into the demon master''s palm at all.


    Bang!


    Although the palm of the demon master was white, he grabbed all the energy of the surrounding flames in his hands.


    Squeeze this flame force to explode.


    After squeezing the explosion, the figure of the demon master appeared.


    "The Demon Lord!"


    Xiao Nutao was already fighting with the ghost master at this time, and the two of them were equal in strength. After a single blow, they dispersed and watched the demon master appear with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    boom!


    At this moment of surprise.


    Where they were from the previous friends Habach.


    Endless psychic energies burst out, and these psychic energies directly penetrate the void and spill out.


    The void countercurrent shrouded the area, gradually disintegrating.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Three figures fell directly from the sky, and they were the three ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Their faces were pale, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths and the breath of Youhabach was a bit unstable, just to break through the formation set by the three of the Xiao family.


    Having been watching the battle against Hungry Haas, his body began to lose strength, all of which was injected into the power of Yu Habach.


    The original friend Habach can only exchange power with Haas when he is asleep at night.


    But in this world, some of his restrictions ended, and he was able to absorb Haas''s power.


    Coupled with his own self-giving power, his strength was restored to its peak again.


    When the strength is restored.


    When he lifted his palm, the three ancestors of the Xiao family fell to the ground before.


    Countless pillars of psionic light appeared around, enveloping them.


    Then he squeezed his palm, and the beams of light gathered in an instant and burst directly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1092： Abandoned the emperor keeps his hands, the devil fights hands

    oom!


    There was an explosion in the place where the three of them were.


    The three people who had been hit hard earlier made a scream.


    However, after the explosion, these psychic beams continued to appear, forming a cage that enveloped the three people.


    Then I saw the psionic cage suddenly compressed.


    what!


    Three screams were made at the same time, and the Xiao family only saw a blood flow out of the psychic cage.


    The three elders of the Xiao family have fallen.


    The spectators were shocked and stared at the sky in horror.


    The people from the Xiao family who came this time have already fallen 6 strong men of the Great Peak.


    "This immovable Hades is too fierce, and doesn''t care about the forces behind the opponent at all."


    "I care about any opponents, they have already hit the house, and have made a death vengeance, do they still have to save the other''s life."


    I didn''t end up dying, so what leeway was left.


    Some people exclaimed, fearful.


    There are also some people who are excited, this immovable Hades is so strong every time.


    Nima has no bottom.


    At this moment.


    The demon lord''s figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Youhabach appeared in his place and fought against the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    Then the Demon Lord appeared in front of Xiao Muhe, the seventh elder of the Xiao family.


    "Your body, just an incarnation has such strength, I don''t know how strong your deity is?"


    The demon lord came to Xiao Muhe and said.


    That Xiao Muhe stood up, his chest was pierced by the palm of Emperor Qi Tian, ??making his clone power unable to play.


    "It seems that Emperor Abandoned Heaven, with a palm pierced through my body, but didn''t take my life, it was actually for you."


    He looked at the Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, as long as I swallow you, I think I should be able to step into transcendence."


    The voice of the demon lord seemed very flat.


    But the words of the demon lord caused the expressions of those watching the battle in the void to be shocked.


    They didn''t understand before, why the Qitian Emperor left after a palm.


    Now that I heard what they said, I realized that I originally wanted the demon master to swallow this incarnation of Xiao Muhe.


    "Free Buddha, don''t you make a move? Now is the time to make a move. If you miss it, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future."


    "Your junior sister died a bit wronged."


    Wang Teng, Emperor Tengtian looked at the Buddha Dao at ease.


    "Wang Teng, this is our Tianjiu Lingshan business, you don''t need to care about it."


    Seeing that Wang Teng said so, the other three Bodhisattvas, Chinese Shubo, said in a cold voice.


    "I really don''t know good people, the Buddhist school is really cold-blooded."


    Wang Teng ignored the words of Manjushri Bodhisattva and continued to speak softly.


    The Buddha did not move his eyes, he was looking at the demon lord in the sky.


    They could hear the conversation between the Demon Lord and Xiao Muhe very clearly.


    The Emperor Qi Tian left this incarnation of Xiao Muhe in order to allow this demon master to swallow the opponent so as to step into the transcendence.


    This is the absolute trust in this demon master, or they will not move Hades to leave behind.


    at this time!


    In another place, among the crowd watching the battle in the capital city, Su Hao was listening to the reward sound from the system at this time.


    [Congratulations to the host''s Abandoned Emperor, Friends Habacher killed 6 incoming enemies, and got 6 11-level crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory. Please check them. ��


    "The 6 11-level crystal lottery cards are really a lot of income."


    There are three Xiao family members left with his eyes fixed on the control. As long as these people are solved, three more will be obtained.


    "It didn''t take Dugu Defeat the Heaven, so I got rid of these people."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Su Hao is a little confused now about the strength of Emperor Qitian''s true body, I am afraid that the strength is not weaker than that of Dugu Defeating Heaven.


    At this moment.


    The demon in the sky took the initiative.


    As he stepped forward, the boundless black magical energy burst out from him, dragging his figure slender.


    The golden embroidered clothes, coupled with the show of domineering, has a feeling of commanding the world.


    Although the Demon Lord''s strength is a bit worse than the Qitian Emperor, the breath in his body does not belong to the Qitian Emperor at all.


    "A strong power, such a person is not simple. Although he has not yet stepped into transcendence, he has a feeling of transcendence. He has stepped into transcendence, and his strength will be even more terrifying."


    Wang Teng looked at the demon master in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    Not far away, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan, Gu Tian was sad, his brows furrowed, as if thinking about things.


    He had heard from the Heavenly Demon Emperor that this demon lord was just one of the vice-lords of Immovable Hades.


    boom!


    When everyone was surprised, the demon master punched.


    He blasted out with a punch, and the space around his fist instantly collapsed, and the Demon Lord''s fist blasted through the world and blasted towards Xiao Muhe, the fifth elder of the Xiao family.


    "What a domineering punch."


    Xiao Muhe''s eyes were surprised. If his strength was still there, he could block this punch.


    But his body is now penetrated by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor even half of his strength, unable to play.


    In a hurry, there was only time to raise his anger and clap.


    And behind him appeared a halo of flames, and the palm and halo blasted at the fist of the demon lord at the same time.


    Then only a loud boom was heard.


    The flame-emitting halo shattered directly under the demon master''s fist, while Xiao Muhe''s fist shattered directly when it touched.


    There was a muffled hum.


    The opponent smashed his arm and his magic weapon with a punch.


    He immediately spoke to Xiao Nutao and another old man, asking them to escape, not to fight.


    He rushed towards the demon master.


    Seeing Xiao Muhe rushing over, the demon lord did not hesitate, bullying him up, and the two instantly fought together.


    Every time there was a fight, Xiao Muhe spouted a mouthful of blood.


    The injuries on his body also became serious.


    At this time, there was a very ruthless light in his eyes, and the power in his body continued to gush out, not suppressing the chest injury at all.


    The surging power enveloped the surrounding area.


    A phantom of a phoenix emerged behind him.


    "This Xiao Muhe is going to work hard, I don''t know if he can deal with this demon master."


    "Even if it can be dealt with, his avatar is gone."


    Although Xiao Muhe''s aura was very strong, his strength was actually fading.


    At this time, Xiao Muhe no longer looked like an old man, he gave people a feeling of heroism and majesty.


    He rushed to the demon lord, punching once, carrying endless fire energy, and the phantom of the phoenix behind him also kept burning.


    A storm is surging between heaven and earth.


    The demon Lord is also unwilling to show weakness The endless magic light emerged from his body, and he attacked the opponent again.


    This time, every time the two confronted each other, it caused a void vibration and produced invisible power fluctuations that swept toward the ground and the surroundings.


    Above the ground, in the roof.


    Some spectators couldn''t stand the battle at all. They were swept away by this energy, and many people quickly backed away when they saw it.


    "This old guy is injured and still so strong, but his strength won''t last long."


    When Su Hao retreated, he thought in his heart.


    Then his eyes couldn''t help but look at You Habach and the ghost master, and they didn''t stop fighting.


    It''s just that the two sides are evenly matched, so it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    What''s more, the friend Habacher and the ghost master just dragged each other, let the demon master defeat the old man of the Xiao family, and then besieged the other two of the Xiao family.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1093： Swallowing Xiao Muhe, the two circles have merged

    Fall in love with you reading book net, sign-in starts from catching fast


    "Too strong, this demon master is really strong."


    The seventh elder of the ancient demon clan exclaimed, and now Xiao Muhe desperately demonstrated the power, in fact, the duality of detachment.


    But the demon master is able to resist the opponent''s attack. Once such a character steps into transcendence, it is very terrifying.


    "This won''t move the city of Hades, maybe you can touch it."


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Clan murmured.


    This immovable Hades city, not only has masters like Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but also has characters like Demon Lord, it can be said to be very strong.


    And it is rumored that this demon lord is just one of the five deputy lord of immovable Hades.


    When forces like ���� don��t become enemies, they shouldn��t be enemies anymore.


    the other side.


    Mingyue Empress��s eyes changed, and there was a wave of waves in her heart.


    This time Immovable Hades gave her a great shock. The identity of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor has not been announced, but judging from the existing characters.


    The power of Untouchable Hades is very huge.


    "It seems that we need to give up cooperating with Dameng Tianchao, and think about not moving the city of Hades."


    Mingyue Empress thought in her heart.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ming Lao?"


    As for Wang Teng and Zizai Buddha, they stared at the battle in the air tightly.


    As time goes by, the strength of the ancestor of the Xiao family begins to weaken.


    The power that blasted out also began to become weaker.


    "Your power consumption is almost the same, it will eat you directly."


    blasted away the Xiao Muhe of the Xiao family with a punch, and a huge magical shadow appeared behind the demon lord.


    The magic shadow appeared in the sky and the earth seemed to be covered by a layer of haze.


    "Want to devour me!"


    Xiao Muhe, the fifth elder of the Xiao family, his eyes condensed, and his figure attacked the demon lord again.


    "Futility struggle!"


    The demon master said coldly, and the demon shadow directly pounced on Xiao Muhe behind him.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, Xiao Muhe, who rushed towards the demon lord, suddenly let out a low growl, and then his body strength quickly retracted, as if he was about to explode.


    "Inverse chaos yin and yang!"


    Seeing this, the demon master let out a low voice, he couldn''t let the opponent blew himself up.


    If he blew himself up, everything he had done before was in vain.


    The demon master directly casts the Yin and Yang inverse chaos, and the power in the surrounding void begins to change.


    The power originally poured into his body, at this moment, it flows out directly, and the speed is extremely fast.


    Xiao Muhe was startled at once.


    When he was surprised, the demon shadow had already enveloped him.


    After the magical shadow was enveloped, it kept rolling, as if it was devouring something.


    what!


    After a scream, the demon shadow returned behind the demon lord, and Xiao Muhe''s figure had disappeared.


    Xiao Mu and death.


    "The ancestors, the five elders."


    At this time, Xiao Nutao and the other ancestor of the Xiao family exclaimed at the same time.


    Just now the ancestor asked them to go and flee, but they were stopped by someone and had no chance.


    Actually, Xiao Muhe wanted to use his self-destructive power to explode the surrounding void, severely injuring the Demon Lord, and affecting the fighting between the other four.


    Give Xiao Nutao their time to leave


    But he did not expect that the Demon Lord would use the Yin and Yang Reverse Chaos to make his plan to explode to no avail and be swallowed by the Demon Lord.


    After devouring Xiao Muhe, the fifth elder of the Xiao family, the demon master slapped Xiao Nutao and the ancestor of the Xiao family with a palm.


    The devilish energy is rolling for a while, if the mountain is generally pressed against the two people.


    Boom!


    Xiao Nutao and the two people only felt a sudden pressure on their bodies, and hurriedly mobilized their internal strength to resist this pressure.


    Although they resisted this force, just between the lightning and flint, the ghost master and the friend Habach came to them.


    The skeleton-like palm of the ghost master directly penetrated Xiao Nutao''s body.


    Friend Habacher slashed out with a long sword, and a sword split the old man Yun in half.


    "Lost, the Xiao family has lost again!"


    Zizai Buddha sighed and turned and left with the three Bodhisattvas.


    He was a little afraid that the other party would attack them.


    The opponent''s strength, they can''t compete for the time being, of course he also has a hole card, which is in the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Brother Gu, did you come to the star realm to revive your ancestor?"


    Wang Teng looked at Gu Tian sadly.


    "Brother Wang, this is a matter for our ancient demons. I hope you don''t participate."


    Gu Tian was anxious when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice.


    "I have no interest in that corpse."


    Wang Teng finished speaking and turned and left.


    The female emperor Mingyue on the side changed his eyes when he heard Wang Teng''s words.


    The detached body of the ancient demons was able to recover, which was different from the information she had received earlier.


    But Wang Teng''s words can''t be wrong.


    Mingyue Empress''s thoughts continue to flow in her heart.


    The news about the ancient demon clan''s corpse, he knew from the side of Emperor Yang.


    "Is the Emperor Yang lying to me."


    Mingyue Empress has such doubts in her heart.


    But then he shook his head.


    At this time, that day the Devil Emperor stepped forward to the front of the Mingyue Empress.


    Mingyue Empress''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Chu Tianxiang beside her stared at the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t mean to shoot, but I think Empress Mingyue, you should know, what on earth do I want?"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor looked at the Mingyue Empress and said.


    The Moon Empress groaned for a moment, and a dark coffin appeared in her hand.


    "This is your body back then!"


    Mingyue Empress directly threw the coffin in her hand to the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    "Then thank you Empress Mingyue, I would like to send you a word to be careful of Emperor Yang."


    Heavenly Demon Emperor finished speaking, turned around and disappeared into the void with the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan.


    "Emperor, what did the devil emperor say just now mean?"


    Chutian Xiang said.


    "It seems that there are some things that I don''t know yet, but Ming Lao definitely knows, I don''t know if he said to me?"


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the Empress of the Moon.


    Nowadays.


    Although the Heavenly Devil Emperor was reminding him on the bright side, Wang Teng was also reminding him secretly.


    Both of them reminded at the same time.


    Emperor Yang may really have a problem.


    Although she is devoted to Emperor Yang, she is not without her mind.


    How can a person who can become a generation of emperors be short-answered?


    "I hope it''s not what I thought, let''s go."


    The Moon Empress sighed.


    "Emperor shall we not meet the people of Hades?"


    Chu Tianxiang asked in surprise.


    "no need!"


    Mingyue Empress waved her hand, she now has a lot of things to do.


    Everyone left.


    But in the capital of the invisible empire, everyone was horrified.


    This time Immovable Hades once again wiped out the incoming enemy, showing a powerful force, I am afraid that no one will come to the trouble of the invisible empire again.


    is too strong, especially the emergence of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    This person who has no name in Fudo Hades.


    on the side.


    Su Hao got the sound of system rewards again. He once again won 3 11-level crystal lottery cards, a total of 9 crystal lottery cards.


    "I should have a 9-draw."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth suddenly became dim. This dimness was not an area, but the entire star realm.


    Outside the star realm, countless rounds of chess surging, energy is pulling a huge star towards the star realm.


    This star is the Yellow World.


    As the yellow world approached, the star world produced a strong suction force, and the yellow world came towards the whole body.


    Boom!


    When the yellow realm collided with the star realm, there was no explosion of itself, but the yellow realm merged into the star realm.


    is so natural, and at the time of fusion.


    Chen Zhan, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the others could see clearly that there is actually a missing corner in the place where the star realm absorbs the yellow world, and the fusion of the yellow world directly completes this missing corner.


    "The Yellow World, previously, was a piece of the Astral World."

 Chapter 1094： The second incarnation of a 1-page book, new items in the mall

    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of merging the star realm of the yellow world, and reward a 10th level crystal lottery card.


    While Su Hao was paying attention to the changes in the world, a system sound rang in his ears.


    "The fusion is complete, it''s so simple!"


    Su Hao was startled.


    Although the task is a 10-level crystal lottery card, in Su Hao''s mind, the integration of the two worlds should not be so simple to complete.


    "The yellow world merges with the star world, that is, the Su family also migrated to this world. Sometimes I need to go back and take a look."


    Su Hao said softly.


    The dimness of the sky and the earth gradually disappeared and became clearer.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth has become a bit stronger, much higher than before!"


    "Unexpectedly, just merging with one yellow realm can help the star realm improve so much aura. I don''t know if it will grow when merging with other realms."


    Su Hao felt the aura of the surrounding world.


    "I don''t know if it can be promoted, then the origin will appear."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Then he appeared in the immovable city of Hades.


    Contact ����̫һ�ͳ�ս directly.


    After a while, Chen Zhan and Donghuang Taiyi appeared in the hall.


    "See the Lord!"


    The two bowed to salute.


    "The integration process went smoothly without any obstacles?"


    Su Hao asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Lord, in the process of merging the yellow world into the astral world, we discovered that the yellow world is actually a fragment of the astral world, and the abyss of the yellow world coincides with an abyss in the astral world."


    Dong Huangtai replied.


    "No wonder it''s so simple."


    Su Hao understood what was going on, and his heart moved slightly.


    He was also afraid of any hidden dangers in the follow-up, after all, the people of his Su family were still in the yellow world.


    "You stay there to observe, there is no movement, and then come back."


    Su Hao gave an order.


    Today, Immovable Hades once again destroyed the Xiao family.


    In this world, no force should dare to deal with them for the time being.


    "Ok!"


    Just then.


    Su Hao''s mind moved, and the demonized one-page book in Fudo Hades city has merged with one page and turned into a purple kit.


    The strength has completely stepped into the peak of the great emperor.


    "I don''t know what kind of strength it will be if it merges with a clone again?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Then his eyes fell in the inventory, 9 11-level crystal lottery cards, and 1 10th-level crystal lottery card.


    First click to open a 10th level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 10 crystal lottery card, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1,000 medium-level source stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check them. ��


    Su Hao didn''t care to continue to open 5 11-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 5 11-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a transcendent one-fold experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-a one-page book incarnation of a pseudo-questioning natural enemy, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 5000 star source stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a ray of detached consciousness. The specific character, Taiyi, East Emperor, has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card-Emperor Tathagata incarnation of the blood brake Tathagata, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Last time I have drawn a certain detachment consciousness of the Emperor of the Middle East, continue this time!"


    "It seems that a person can not only integrate a detached consciousness."


    "There are also the incarnations of the one-page book and the incarnation of the Emperor Tathagata."


    Su Hao said softly.


    There are seven avatars in a page, and he has already selected 2 avatars, and only 5 avatars can be removed from the demonized state of a page book.


    And this time, he also won the incarnation of Emperor Tathagata-the Tathagata Tathagata.


    Without the incarnation of a recruiting monk, the three bodies can become one and become a complete body emperor Tathagata.


    "These 5 lottery cards are still wrong."


    Su Hao looked at the remaining 4 11-level crystal lottery cards in the item bar.


    Unconsciously clicked.


    [The host consumes 4 11-level crystal lucky draw cards, and the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a ray of detached consciousness. The specific character friend Habach has been saved in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a ray of detached consciousness, a specific character, Seven Nights Demon Lord, has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    The remaining 2 draws are all 5000 medium star source stones.


    "It''s all done in one shot."


    Seeing the lottery card disappearing in the inventory, Su Hao shook his head.


    This lottery is so fast.


    "Now we must try our best to find the power of the origin and the body of the ancient demon race."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The next day, early morning.


    When Su Hao wakes up from his sleep, the first step is to sign in.


    [The host has a check-in value of 100 for signing in today, and a random source of 1000 medium stars, which has been stored in the inventory. ��


    "It''s not bad to be able to sign in for 1000 medium star source stones today."


    Su Hao is in a good mood.


    Open the mall directly and exchange the last weapon in that mall with the Star Origin Stone.


    He wants to see what new things the mall will update.


    Su Hao opened the mall, and the mall was refreshing at this time.


    Three new things appeared on the previous three product interfaces.


    [Golden Buddha Viewing Ideas, Ten Directions Thunder Tribulation Talisman, Supreme Secret Collection Picture]


    The three products this time are all 20,000 medium-sized star source stones except for the 10,000 medium-sized star source stones of the Shifang Thunder Tribulation Talisman.


    "It''s so great!"


    Su Hao looked at the ten directions thunder tribulation talisman, this rune was somewhat similar to Xuanxin''s authentic Taoist talisman.


    Under the bombardment, thousands of miles in the radius were all turned into a thunder domain, which was a large-scale thunder and lightning attack rune.


    As for the view of the Golden Buddha, it is a spiritual practice method for practicing the vision of the Golden Buddha.


    The last supreme secret map is blank. He wants to find the treasure secret realm left by the strong. Using this supreme secret secret map, he can perfectly copy the map in the secret realm.


    Su Hao put away the system.


    Stepped out of the room.


    At this time, Black and White had already brought back the spirit of the last water source.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the spirit of water source, reward a 10th level crystal lottery card, remarks, invisible water source gathering, the five elements are united to form a five-element pill. ��


    "It seems that this pill is of no use to me now. Taking the Five Elements Pill will only raise Su Hao to the power level."


    Su Hao''s current realm is in the mid-primary realm.


    This five-element pill is useless.


    When you keep it back, you can give it to your mother.


    Su Hao thought in his heart Lord, the Profound Heart Sect, the Heavenly Evil Sect, the Golden Family Sovereign and many other forces, suddenly all appeared today. "


    "Now the entire star realm has been occupied by these newly emerged forces."


    Black and white must speak from the side.


    "Many forces are present."


    Su Hao frowned slightly, and said in his heart: "Is it because I promoted the integration of the Yellow Realm with the Astral Realm, and these forces emerged."


    "There is also the Emperor Mingyue invited you to meet."


    Black and white absolutely continued.


    "It just so happens that I will also go to the Xingyue Dynasty."


    Su Hao promised to go to the Xingyue Dynasty to see the Emperor Mingyue. Now the Emperor Mingyue asks again. He also wants to see the other party and learn about the changes in things.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1095： Emperor Tengtian, forecast

    Astral, in an island.


    Wang Teng''s figure appeared in the island.


    The island is suspended above the water, and there are restrictions around it.


    Wang Teng looked at the prohibition in front of him and stepped directly into it. The prohibitions on these islands had no effect on him.


    The center of the island.


    There is only one thatched hut, although it is a thatched hut, it reveals its charm.


    In front of the thatched house, an elderly man with white hair and beard was dozing off.


    When Wang Teng''s figure appeared in front of the thatched house, the old man with white beard and white hair seemed to perceive something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Wang Teng appeared, the old man''s eyelids moved slightly.


    "Old man, I was pretended to be asleep."


    Wang Teng looked at the old man with white hair and beard.


    The white-haired old man opened his eyes when he saw this: "Emperor Tengtian, why are you coming back to me?"


    "I want you to help me figure something out."


    "To calculate something, Emperor Tengtian probably won''t be that simple. I don''t necessarily calculate something that can make you unpredictable."


    Hearing this, the white-haired old man frowned slightly.


    Wang Teng looked calm and looked at the white-haired old man and said, "Old man, don''t move the city of Hades, you should know."


    "Of course I know, it''s the most famous force in the star realm now."


    The white-haired old man said.


    "I want you to calculate the details of this immobile Hades."


    Wang Teng said.


    "Inferring the details of the city of Hades, I have calculated it, but it is hidden by some kind of energy. I want to investigate further, but I see that it is nothingness!"


    The old man said.


    "A piece of nothingness, what is this?"


    Wang Teng frowned slightly.


    Some of the strengths displayed by Fudo Hades were too strong, beyond his expectation, so he wanted to explore some of the bottom of this Immovable Hades.


    "Where is this person?"


    When Wang Teng spoke, he waved his big hand and Su Hao''s portrait appeared in front of Qing Lao.


    "The Young Master Su Hao of the Untouched Hades City."


    "You want me to calculate him."


    Qing Lao said.


    "This is a 1000-class star source stone. On this basis, if you calculate his details, Wang Teng owes you a favor."


    While Wang Teng was talking, he handed the storage bag containing the Star Origin Stone to the white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man looked at Wang Teng, and after a moment of contemplation, he took the Xingyuanshi storage bag.


    He didn''t like the Star Origin Stone, but a favor of Wang Teng. If this favor was fixed, then he might be able to change his fate against the sky.


    "Follow me into the house!"


    The white-haired old man led Wang Teng into the thatched cottage.


    Inside the thatched cottage is a world, where the stars are shining, as if not in this space.


    After the white-haired old man entered the room, his robes changed. The original ordinary clothes exudes a bright light.


    He took out an astrolabe from his arms.


    This astrolabe appeared, and the stars in the surrounding sky glowed over the astrolabe.


    The white-haired old man also emits bright stars in his hands, and he wants to activate the astrolabe to find out the origin of Su Hao.


    As the suction power of the astrolabe activated greatly increased, the starlight on the old man''s body began to dim, and his beard, which had been whitish, seemed to be whitish again.


    "Does it start to consume Shouyuan?"


    Wang Teng who was on the side narrowed his eyes slightly, and his perception of the old man''s changes made him know that it was not easy to estimate Su Hao.


    Pouch!


    Suddenly, when the stars continued to converge and the text was about to gather on the astrolabe, the white-haired old man suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood.


    The original bright starlight began to dim.


    The breath of the white-haired old man began to decline, and the whole person became old.


    "This is how many lifespan changes!"


    Wang Teng''s eyes were startled.


    The white-haired old man opened his eyes, his face was pale, and his whole body was rotten.


    "I can''t figure it out. If I''m calculating, I might be lost in the star-sea time reversal forever. This person is a bit scary and there is no trace."


    "Or he was wiped out."


    The white-haired old man said with a wry smile.


    This time he suffered a big loss, and it was estimated that this Su Hao was more life-saving than the estimation of not moving the city of Hades.


    "Those Star Origin Stones can help you recover. Although you didn''t succeed this time, the favor I owe you will still be there."


    Wang Teng said softly.


    "Thank you Emperor Tengtian, but Emperor Tengtian, according to the old advice, don''t conflict with this force."


    "I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the five major powers of the heavens, and the power of the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal World."


    The old man frowned and said.


    Although he couldn''t figure out Immovable Hades and Su Hao, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant, showing that the strength of the other party was terrifying.


    He reminded Wang Teng.


    I hope that Wang Teng will not be enemies with these people, and I am afraid that Wang Teng will have an accident, and then he will lose a Wang Teng''s favor.


    "I understand, then say goodbye. If you leave this island first, you can come to my Wang''s house."


    Wang Teng waved his hand, his figure gradually disappeared.


    After Wang Teng left, the old man frowned. Based on the results just calculated, it would be hard to tell if Wang Teng met Gang.


    It is said that Wang Teng is very strong, but Wang Teng ranks first in the entire Wang family, and he did not dare to compete with him.


    Another place.


    Reappearing the authentic birth of Xuanxin, the suzerain and several elders gathered together.


    "Jin Liuyun and Jin Chiyan both died in Fudo Hades. Now everyone is going to talk about whether to take action against Fudo Hades."


    Xuanxin authentic Jin Chixia Road.


    "Sect Master, the strength of Fudo Hades is very strong. Based on our current combat power, we can''t compete with the opponent at all, so it''s better to be the enemy for the time being."


    One of the Taoists spoke.


    When this man spoke, the others became silent, and then some nodded.


    After nodding their heads, they looked at Jin Chixia, the authentic sect master of Xuanxin.


    "I won''t deal with the matter of the Pluto City for the time being. I will wait for someone from the Heavenly Dynasty to send someone to make a decision after asking for instructions."


    Jin Chixia said.


    Now that they offend the city of Hades, it is estimated that they will kill him.


    Their Xuanxin''s authentic return is really not an opponent.


    "However, if you don''t move the city of Hades and the invisible empire, you still want people to continue to explore."


    "You can arrange this matter!"


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded towards Jin Chixia and bowed out of the palace.


    In the hall.


    Only Jin Chixia was left, who had previously learned that Jin Chiyan had died in the secret realm.


    He immediately sent someone to investigate the news from , which surprised him.


    Qi Tiandi is too terrifying, I am afraid that his strength is not only in the three-dimensional transcendence, so he has to treat it with caution.


    The master of the Datang Heavenly Dynasty has not yet arrived, I am afraid that even if it arrives, he still needs to think deeply.


    After all, they don''t want to offend powerful forces.


    "But what exactly does the star realm have? Why doesn''t the emperor give up on the star realm?"


    Sect Master Xuanxin''s authentic mumbling said.


    The Tang Dynasty has been standing in the immortal realm and has become the most brilliant force in the eastern land of the immortal realm.


    Even in the immortal world, it can be said that apart from the Three Dao Dao Palaces, no power dare to say that it is stronger than the Tang Dynasty.


    However, such a powerful force did not give up on the star realm, allowing them to stay in the star realm with authentic profound hearts.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1096： The ancestor of the Mo family of the corpse clan, an ancient secret

    The Secret Realm of Corpse Race.


    The people of the Chu family and the Mo family gathered in a large hall.


    Their faces are solemn.


    Mo Wuhen of the Mo family, Chu Youming of the Chu family, died in the hands of Immovable Hades.


    But the strength displayed by the city of Hades is too strong, making them extremely jealous.


    "What should we do now?"


    The great elder now in charge of the Mo Family spoke.


    "What to do? Do not move the city of Hades, the strength shown is too strong, even if we shoot, I am afraid that we are not opponents?"


    The person in charge of the Chu family spoke.


    "Is that so? Our corpses have never suffered such a shame."


    "But the news I got is that the strength of the Qitian Emperor may surpass the triple transcendence. If it comes to my corpse clan, I am afraid that the corpse clan secret realm will be destroyed."


    Hearing this, there was silence in the hall.


    Indeed, the strength of Fudo Hades City Abandoned Heaven Emperor is too strong to be resisted at all.


    "The corpse clan was born!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the corpse clan secret realm.


    Suddenly the entire corpse clan made you startled, and countless eyes were cast in the direction of the corpse clan forbidden area.


    "That volatility!"


    "What a powerful breath, I don''t know which ancestor got up from his sleep and climbed out of the corpse coffin."


    "Born, born now?"


    Hearing this voice, the complexion of the people in the hall changed.


    Now he is born, I am afraid he will face Immovable Hades.


    However, several people in the hall fought and walked out of the hall.


    When they walked out of the main hall, two figures appeared. They were the principals of the other two families of the corpse clan.


    at this time!


    In the void of the corpse race, a huge gap in space appeared.


    An old man dressed in gray appeared in the void, his face pale and his body shriveled.


    But within the shriveled body, there seemed to be the power to shake the heavens and the earth.


    "Participate in Patriarch Mo."


    People from the four major families of the corpse clan outside the hall bowed and saluted.


    "Where is Mo Wuhen?"


    The old man glanced at the crowd and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, Wuhen, he was beheaded."


    At this time, the Great Elder of the Mo family came out.


    About Mo Wuhen and Chu Youming, all the information about the city of Untouched Hades was passed on to the ancestors.


    After receiving these memories, the ancestor of the Mo family''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t move Hades, Abandoned Emperor, Demon Lord!"


    For the Demon Lord, the gray-robed old man''s voice was somewhat despised, but when it came to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, his tone became more serious.


    "The corpse clan was born first. Don''t be an enemy of Immovable Hades for the time being. I will sit in the corpse clan''s ancestral hall."


    After the Mo family elder said, his figure turned into a gray light and fell directly on the ancestral hall of the corpse clan.


    "Let''s discuss it and announce the birth of the corpse clan."


    Several people glanced at the ancestor of the Mo family back in the ancestral hall, and said.


    Inside the ancestral hall.


    The ancestor of the Mo family''s eyes condensed slightly, and three jade medals appeared in his hand, and he started to contact directly.


    "Old Mo, why did you contact us?"


    One of the jade medals made an old voice.


    "There was a little accident, a powerful force appeared, and it was they who promoted the recovery of the power of the star realm."


    The ancestor of the Mo family said.


    "Is it an ancient power?"


    "No, this power is very strange, I don''t have any memory, but this power is very strong, and it is suspected that there is a powerhouse with more than triple transcendence!"


    "They killed Mo Wuhen and Chu Youming and clashed with my corpse clan."


    "You guys come out of the grave too."


    "Once I fight, I am not sure to resist one of them."


    Mo Wuhen said.


    "You can''t resist, then I will come out!"


    Another gloomy sound was made in the jade pendant.


    "Old ghost Chu, do you want to avenge that Chu Youming? I advise you to stay in the coffin."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Mo family spoke.


    Although he was very concerned about Mo Wuhen''s death, he still couldn''t be an enemy of Immovable Hades.


    "The timing is wrong, I won''t do it."


    The gloomy voice sounded again.


    "Okay, then you come out!" The ancestor of the Mo family meditated for a moment.


    At this time, the outside world.


    Su Hao reached the Mingyue Empire from the invisible empire.


    A piece of news spread through the entire star realm, and an ancient secret realm appeared in the area where the yellow sand of Wanli was located.


    The ancient secret realm is different from other secret realms, which means that it has not been occupied by anyone.


    For a time, all the major forces in the world began to move around.


    In a secret realm, there may not only be treasures of heaven, material and earth, but also some ancient powerhouses secretly hidden, even if the emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse will peek.


    When Su Hao arrived in the Xingyue Dynasty, he didn''t go to see the Emperor Mingyue right away, but took a rest in his mansion.


    Prepare to go to the palace tomorrow to see the Emperor Mingyue.


    "Ancient Secret Realm, do you know what an ancient Secret Realm is?"


    When Su Hao heard the news from Heihuijue, he said in a deep voice.


    "There is no news for the time being, it''s just that it is the ancient secret realm, but there is news that there are some restrictions on entering that secret realm. Below the immortal realm, the roots are a hundred years old."


    "From this point of view, this should be a secret realm of ancient power inheritance."


    Black and White Jue said.


    "Inheritance of the ancient strong, how could an ancient inheritance appear at this time?"


    "Could it be the reason why the major forces were born."


    [Trigger the task, the host goes to the ancient secret realm to win the secret inheritance, rewards 1 level 11 crystal lottery card, and masters the secret realm rewards 1 level 11 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Here is an ancient mystery mission!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Go to see the Emperor Mingyue first, and see why she is looking for me?"


    Su Hao said.


    Then Su Hao and Hei Jue went outside the Xingyue Empire Palace.


    The people outside the palace seemed to know Su Hao''s arrival and were already waiting at the door.


    Leading Su Hao and Black and White Jue into the palace.


    A garden in the palace.


    The Empress of Mingyue sat here alone, with a graceful expression, not as cold and stern as before.


    When the palace guards brought Su Hao and the others.


    "Please sit down!"


    The Emperor Mingyue said to Su Hao.


    Su Hao sat in front of the Mingyue Empress, his eyes condensed slightly, and the aura of the Mingyue Empress changed.


    The former Empress of the Moon had an aura of power over the world, but now this aura is gone.


    It seems to have been hit by something.


    "I don''t know why the Empress Mingyue invited me to come?"


    Su Hao said.


    "City Lord Su owes me a favor, and I want to run out of this favor now."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Well, how can I help you."


    Earlier, Su Hao promised that the Empress Mingyue would help her once when she did something on Tianjiu Lingshan.


    But now I need to use something.


    This made him a little curious, but he didn''t ask why.


    "I want City Master Su to help me capture the Great Sun Emperor!"


    The Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    She still doesn''t understand the matter of Emperor Yang, but through analysis of various situations, Emperor Sun should know something.


    So she used Su Hao''s favor to ask Su Hao to bring the Great Sun Emperor.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： Something, the last 2 more

    I go back to my hometown today to help my children go through the school admission procedures, keep two shifts, and make up when I come back next Tuesday.


    "Check-in starts from the catch" is something, the last two updates


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" full text update, remember the URL:


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1097： First heard of the witches, trading

    "The Emperor of the Sun?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    He did not expect that the Emperor Mingyue would let him capture the Emperor of the Sun.


    "One more thing, I can also tell City Lord Su that Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the Ancient Demon Clan, appeared in the star realm!"


    "He is thinking of a way to resurrect the detached body."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Resurrect the corpse of the transcended strong man?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    One of his system tasks is to **** the transcendence powerhouse?


    "In other words, the transcendental powerhouse may actually not die. Do you know why he is sleeping in the star realm?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "I don''t know about this either."


    The Empress of the Moon shook her head and said.


    She didn''t find it either.


    "Okay, I will find the Great Sun Emperor as soon as possible. I don''t know what the Empress has on the appearance of the ancient secret realm this time?"


    Su Hao didn''t know the star realm, and the Empress Mingyue should know something.


    "The secret realm that appears this time should be the secret realm of an ancestor witch, but it is not clear who owns it."


    The Emperor Mingyue said softly.


    "Ancestral Witch?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Thinking of the ancestral witch, Su Hao thought of the witch clan in the mythology of the world he lived in, which was a clan transformed by Pangu Nirvana.


    "I don''t know if it has anything to do with that twelve ancestor witch?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He was going back to let Black and White Jue check it out.


    "This world makes me feel a little strange!"


    The Empress Mingyue said such a sentence thoughtlessly.


    "Is this a life of suspicion that has been hit?"


    Su Hao looked at the Emperor Mingyue and muttered in his heart.


    "If there is nothing else the Empress Mingyue has, I will return first."


    Su Hao said.


    He couldn''t even answer the words of the Emperor Mingyue, so he didn''t plan to stay here more.


    "Please help me find the Great Sun Emperor as soon as possible, and get rid of it!"


    Upon hearing this, the Emperor Mingyue spoke.


    Now this has become her demon, she needs to clear it, otherwise, she can''t diligently diligently.


    Su Hao nodded, and left with Black and White Jue.


    When he left, a fluttering seed appeared on Black and White and fell in the garden.


    The Empress of the Moon was a little strange. Although Su Hao didn''t ask, he still had to know why?


    When Su Hao left.


    Chu Tianxiang appeared in front of the Emperor Mingyue.


    "Emperor, I have arranged someone on my side to sneak into Tianjiu Lingshan. What do I hope to find out?"


    Chu Tianxiang was loyal to the Emperor Mingyue.


    Now Emperor Yang became weird, so he sent someone to Tianjiuling Mountain.


    "There won''t be any news, see Emperor Da Ri first, is there any news from Ming Lao?"


    The Empress Mingyue asked.


    "Not yet, don''t know what happened?"


    Chu Tianxiang said.


    "How is the investigation of the ancient secret realm, is there any specific news about this secret realm?"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "No, but there should be some ancient forces, but they haven''t leaked it, but I found out that they have sent the best of the generation in the family.


    "It shouldn''t be a simple ancestral witch secret realm."


    Chu Tianxiang replied.


    "Send Chu Ba to take my White Jade Temple!"


    The Moon Empress stood up and said.


    "Thank you, Emperor!"


    Although the Emperor Mingyue was the emperor of the Xingyue Dynasty, the royal family was actually the Chu family.


    Chu Ba, the three princes of the Xingyue Dynasty, the youngest powerhouse of the royal family of the Chu family in contemporary years.


    The Empress of the Moon named Chu Ba to go to the secret realm, and also lent her white jade temple to Chu Ba, but she was very respectful.


    How upset Chu Tianxiang.


    Outside the palace.


    "Have you heard any news?"


    Su Hao asked Black and White Jue.


    "Lord, the Emperor Mingyue seems to doubt Emperor Yang and is investigating Emperor Yang."


    "There is also the ancient secret realm. Chu Tianxiang found out that all the powers that were born in this world sent family children to go."


    Black and white must speak.


    "They are all in vain!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Because he is also preparing to enter the secret realm, the secret realm inheritance can only be him.


    Of course he wanted to control even the secret realm.


    Su Hao returned to the mansion.


    He is ready to leave for the ancient mystery.


    Then there will be the younger generation of these newly born forces for a while.


    One''s own prestige is actually obtained by summoning characters.


    Perhaps this secret realm was when he really became famous.


    "First collect some information about this ancient mystery, and then act later."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then began to order the black and white to continue to investigate the matter of the ancient secret realm.


    Su Hao knew very little about the history of the star realm, so he could only let Black and White continue to investigate.


    Of course he didn''t care too much.


    As long as he spends the Star Origin Stone, he can obtain the Supreme Vault from his inventory.


    At that time, use the Supreme Secret Treasure Map to copy the situation in the Ancient Secret Territory.


    He can get a complete map.


    It''s just that it costs too much to exchange that thing, Su Hao is a bit reluctant, after all, he doesn''t have many Star Origin Stones on his body now.


    It costs too much to cultivate and exchange things.


    He clicked on it and got the 10th level crystal lottery card obtained by the last Five Elements Spirit.


    It''s useless to keep the card.


    [Consumption of 1 level 10 crystal lucky draw card, lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1000 medium-level star sources, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this moment, a voice appeared outside the courtyard.


    "The Heavenly Devil Emperor asks to see City Lord Su!"


    Su Hao heard the words in the house and said, "Come to the hall!"


    After a short while, the Devil Emperor walked into the hall that day and said, "I have seen City Master Su."


    Now Su Hao''s identity is not simple.


    The young master of Untouchable Hades has countless masters, and he has to respect.


    "Tian Devil Emperor, what do you mean by coming to me?"


    Su Hao looked at the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    He had a deal with the Heavenly Devil Emperor once, and the Heavenly Devil Emperor provided him with a little information last time.


    Although it''s useless, is it really cooperating?


    "City Lord Su, the seventh elder of our Ancient Demon Race, I''ll make an appointment to see you."


    Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    "The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race?"


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard the words, but his heart was secretly, the people of the ancient demons had already reached the star realm.


    "It seems that the Emperor Mingyue has seen them."


    "My mansion is welcome at any time, and the Seventh Elders are here." Su Hao said.


    "Then I will notify the seventh elders."


    Su Hao''s meaning, the Heavenly Devil Emperor knew, was to inform the Seventh Elder to come to Su Hao''s residence.


    quickly!


    A figure walked out of the void.


    "I have seen City Lord Su, the seventh elder of the Lower Ancient Demon Clan, Gu Tianshou."


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons spoke.


    "I don''t know why the seventh elders are looking for me?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, and there was a breath of isolation on the seven elders very strong.


    Although standing there, it doesn''t seem to be there.


    The transition from reality to reality is still just the body of illusion.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "I just want to cooperate with City Master Su. City Master Su must know that there is a corpse of my ancient demons who are beyond the realm in the star realm."


    "Yes, I know this."


    Su Hao nodded.


    "But what does this have to do with our cooperation?"


    "I hope that City Master Su, if he enters the ancient secret realm, he will bring back something for me."


    "In return, I will tell you the information of the ancient secret realm!"


    Seventh Elder Gu Tianshou looked at Su Hao.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1098： Zu Wu Jumang, yin and yang son-mother nail

    "Elder Gu, just take a piece of information about the ancient secret realm, and want me to help you get something out of the secret realm."


    "This transaction is not worthwhile for me. Why should I trade? I doubt the sincerity of Elder Gu."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "I''m a little familiar with this ancient mystery, as long as I tell City Master Su this information!"


    "I think that City Master Su gets the most benefit in the secret realm, and City Master Su is still not satisfied with such a reward."


    Gu Tianshou looked at Su Hao.


    "Not proportional, why don''t you give me a map of the secret realm?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The secret realm map, if there is this thing, does this secret realm still exist?"


    Gu Tianshou shook his head.


    This kind of ancient mystery, if there was a map, would have already been obtained by people.


    "Then our transaction may not be able to proceed."


    Su Hao didn''t ask, what the other party wanted, he refused directly.


    Hearing this, Gu Tian sorrowed for a moment and said:


    "City Master Su, don''t you want to form a good relationship, that thing is not a valuable thing!"


    "After City Master Su entered, it was just a matter of effort!"


    "This is not the point. I have no need to serve you. Besides, why do I want your good destiny."


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, he felt that the elder of this ancient beast clan was too self-righteous.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the look of the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Clan remained unchanged.


    He continued to speak: "We are willing to take out another 10,000 high-class star source stones."


    "10,000 top star source stones!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, this was a bit generous, and he was still picking Soso just now. Why is it suddenly so generous now?


    "I don''t know, what do you want?"


    Su Hao asked.


    If it��s not very important, it��s okay to give it to them.


    "An ancient nail!"


    Gu Tianshou said.


    "An ancient nail, I don''t know how Elder Gu is sure that there will be this thing in it."


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "I know about this ancient mystery, and of course I can determine whether there is that ancient nail in it."


    Gu Tianchou said confidently.


    "Okay, but I want a half deposit!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, here are five thousand top star source stones."


    A space storage bag appeared in Gu Tianchou''s hand and handed it to Su Hao.


    "Elder Gu is very particular, I like it, and you can tell me some things about this secret realm."


    Su Hao said with a smile, looking very enthusiastic.


    "Five thousand top star source stones are equivalent to 50,000 medium star source stones. The Supreme Secret Treasure Map is only 20,000 medium star source stones. Does he make a lot of money?"


    "Of course he also knows that the keel nail is definitely not easy, and the other party should know that it is useless to hold it, so he is so relieved."


    Su Hao''s heart turned.


    "That secret realm is the secret realm of Jumang, one of the twelve ancestors of the ancient witch tribe."


    "what?"


    Hearing that Su Hao''s eyes were taken aback, showing a surprised expression.


    The ancient witch tribe, the twelve ancestor witch, Nima, this has a real feeling of returning to the ancient mythology.


    When Gu Tianchou saw Su Hao with a surprised expression, he said, "Unexpectedly, City Lord Su would know this sentence."


    "It seems that City Master Su also knows about Ancestral Witch, so I won''t say more."


    "The secret realm of general ancestral witches is also where their bodies are. There are two giant dragons under Jumang. One of them should be nailed to death. We need the ancient nail."


    Gu Tian said sadly.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Elder Gu, I can''t ask you to give me the Five Thousand Star Origin Stone. It is not an ordinary ancient nail that can be used to nail an ancient dragon nail."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "City Master Su, that ancient nail is useless if outsiders take it. It is a magic weapon of our ancient demons."


    Gu Tianshou said calmly.


    "When I see that thing, I will measure the value of that thing. If it exceeds 10,000 high-grade source stones, I will forget it later."


    Su Hao said.


    "Naturally, at that time, City Master Su can measure, and there should be a wood forest in the secret realm, it is best not to go in, according to the data record, it is very scary!"


    Gu Tianshou said.


    "very horrifying!"


    Su Hao nodded when he heard the words: "Thank you Elder Gu for telling us that we are happy to cooperate."


    "Then we won''t disturb Young City Master Su here, we will meet again when you come out of that secret realm!"


    Gu Tianshou slightly arched his hands, and disappeared in front of Su Hao with the Tian Devil Emperor.


    "Leaving so soon, it''s really fast to come and go fast."


    "But see if there is some information about this sentence of Mangzu Witch, find it for me, and I want to check it out."


    Su Hao said.


    The ground moved for a while, and then returned to calm.


    Outside the Su Hao mansion.


    "Seven elders, do you just cooperate with him like this? That ancient nail is extraordinary, if he doesn''t give it to us."


    Heaven Devil Emperor said softly.


    "That thing is really useless to him, he won''t break his promise."


    "But it''s not necessarily what he got. Do we need to send others in?"


    "No, didn''t you pay attention? This Su Hao is very confident, and he doesn''t mean that he can''t get the ancient nails at all."


    "It seems that he may also know something about that ancient mystery."


    "Let''s just sit and watch!"


    "What''s more, if someone else gets it, I can feel it. After all, half of the ancient nail is still in my hands?"


    Gu Tianshou said with a smile.


    The ancient nail he was talking about was called the Yin-Yang Son-Mother Nail, the Yin Nail was in the secret realm, and the Yang Nail was in his hand.


    If it is not Su Hao''s income, other people''s income, he can directly find each other.


    If the opponent is strong, just talk about it, if not strong, then win, it''s a simple matter.


    "understand!"


    The Devil Emperor nodded.


    Beiyuan, Wang Family


    "Emperor, the ancient mystery is open. According to the scale and the leaked breath, this mystery should be the cemetery of the twelve ancestor witches!"


    "Are we going to send someone there."


    Wang bloomed.


    "Send out the best of the younger generation in the family."


    "All sent over, once?"


    Wang Sheng was a little worried.


    "It''s okay, I will go this time, but it''s not my body, but it should be possible to ensure the safety of some people."


    Wang Teng said softly.


    "The emperor has an arrangement. After I select the disciples, you will lead them into the ancient mystery."


    Wang Sheng bowed back.


    Astral, in a mountain range.


    A palace appeared, and the palace plate was written with Xuanxin authentic and four big golden characters.


    After Xuanxin Zhengzong came out of the mountain , he occupied the territory of this mountain range for thousands of miles.


    "This time I was born in the ancient mystery, my profound heart is authentic, and I should also seize this opportunity."


    Jin Chixia, the authentic Sect Master of Xuanxin, said.


    "Sect Master, who is more suitable?"


    "Let Zhuge Liuyun go."


    Jin Chixia Road.


    "Suzerain, Zhuge Liuyun is the next generation heir to suzerain. If he has an accident in the secret realm, I am afraid..."


    Beside him, an old man wearing a gold-rimmed robes said.


    "Just because he is the next generation of Sect Master, he shouldn''t just stay in Xuanxin Zhengzong, he should compete with the outside Tianjiao."


    Jin Chixia said in a deep voice.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1091： Advancement of the shrine tribe, punishment

    Astral, a mountain


    Three figures appeared, except for the fat Gu Huai and Zi Xianning.


    There was a woman with a veil beside them.


    A pair of eyes above the veil, like autumn water.


    This is a woman named Jin Anlan rescued by the fat Gu Huai and Zi Xianning on the way.


    At that time, the woman was unconscious on the ground. Fatty and Zi Xianning rescued her after finding out.


    Zi Xianning became very good friends with Jin Anlan.


    They also knew who this Jin Anlan was, a princess from the Immortal Realm, Dajin Dynasty.


    The reason she was in the star realm was because the royal family was planning to use her as a marriage tool, so she escaped.


    He didn''t stay in the immortal realm, but came to the star realm. On the way, he encountered the countercurrent of time and space and let himself unconscious. Fortunately, he met Gu Huai and the others.


    "Sister An Lan, you don''t have to worry when you arrive in the star realm. You people from the Great Jin Dynasty probably wouldn''t think that you came to this star realm."


    "What''s more, even if they find out, what can they do? Then, I will ask my boss to help you!"


    Gu Huai looked at Jin Anlan.


    "Your boss?"


    Jin Anlan hadn''t heard of Gu Huai''s boss during this time, so he was a little confused.


    Mainly because of Gu Huai''s strength, she was very surprised, in the early days of the Great Emperor.


    In the entire Dajin dynasty, Gu Huai''s age is very few, reaching the emperor''s realm.


    And those people are all reincarnated people.


    Otherwise, pure cultivation will definitely not reach the early stage of the emperor.


    He has seen those reincarnated people who are either arrogant or look like a stranger would not enter.


    It''s not like Gu Huai at all.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Gu Huai was able to achieve this state by relying on the integration of his three bodies.


    He didn''t practice much himself.


    I don''t know why Gu Huai''s three-part combination didn''t affect Gu Huai''s character at all. It seemed that it was always him, and he had never changed.


    Perhaps the Hei Di was such a character.


    "Of course, my boss is a very powerful person, so don''t worry."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the small town in front. I haven''t had anything good for this expedition for a long time!"


    Fatty Gu said greedyly.


    After a while, the three of them appeared in the town.


    They came to an inn and ordered some dishes.


    "Have you heard? The King of the Golden Patriarch, Jun Wugui, has gone to the Ancient Secret Realm?"


    "What''s the matter, the three princes of the Xingyue Dynasty, the young master of the Xuanxin Zhengzong, and the Tianxiezi of the Tianxie Sect, these young people have gone to the ancient secret realm."


    "Ancient Secret Realm!"


    The fat man who was eating heard the words, his brows moved slightly.


    Since the fusion of the three bodies, Fatty Gu is very grateful to the secret realm, which represents resources.


    He can improve his strength if he has the resources.


    I''ll inquire about it.


    The fat man left the table and walked towards the people who were chatting. He sat down and invited a few alcoholics to drink.


    Soon the fat man became a group with them and knew something about the secret realm.


    "Sister Xianning, has your Fatty Gu always been like this? It''s not like a strong emperor at all."


    Jin Anlan said.


    "He has always been like this, and his strength was helped by my master."


    Zi Xianning said.


    "master?"


    "It''s also his boss, my master is very young, just not much older than the fat guy!"


    Zi Xian condensed.


    "Then the strength of your master?"


    "I don''t know the strength of my master, because my master has never taught me anything, and has always been stocking."


    Zi Xianning said aggrievedly.


    Since I recognized Su Hao as his master, I have rarely seen Su Hao.


    "Then how do you become your master''s apprentice?"


    Jin Anlan asked.


    "Like you, I was almost sent out by the family to marry me. Maybe my master thought I was pitiful, so he accepted me as a disciple."


    Zi Xianning always thought it was Su Hao. When she saw her, she might feel pitiful, so she accepted her as a disciple.


    "So this is ah!"


    Jin Anlan''s beautiful eyes flowed, and could be the boss of Gu Fatty in the early days of the great emperor, then this person should be very powerful.


    She wanted to find out more news.


    She also escaped from this fate just like Zi Xianning.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    Just when Jin Anlan wanted to continue to inquire, Fatty Gu had already returned.


    "I didn''t say anything, how are you asking, what''s the matter with that ancient secret realm?"


    It seems that an ancient secret realm was discovered in the Southern Wilderness of the Star Realm, suspected to be the secret realm of Ancestral Witch.


    "Ancient secret realm, return to the secret realm of the ancestor witch!"


    A light flashed in Jin Anlan''s eyes.


    In the Ancestral Witch Secret Realm, there must be something good, and it may be able to increase his strength.


    If her strength is improved, then even if she returns to the Great Jin Dynasty, she will not be married.


    "During this time, many forces were born, all of which disappeared many years ago, and they all sent people to pass."


    "Just now they discussed that Jun Wugui, Tian Xie Zi is the leader of the younger generation of these forces."


    Fatty Gu said.


    "So many arrogances!"


    Both Zi Xianning looked surprised.


    As a princess of the Great Jin Dynasty in the fairy world, she knew that some ancient forces in the star realm were very strong, and even some celestial dynasties would be scrupulous.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t enter under the immortal realm."


    "In other words, if you can''t enter, if you can''t enter, isn''t it dangerous if we go?"


    Zi Xian gave him a white glance.


    Without the protection of the fat man, entering that secret realm would risk his life if he was not careful.


    Although Fatty Gu had found a lot of good things for Zi Xianning recently, he was not a reincarnation after all, and there was no plug-in.


    No matter how smart the talent is, it won''t skyrocket.


    "let me see!"


    Fatty Gu began to think in his head, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Fatty, you found the means."


    Seeing this fat man''s expression, Zi Xianning knew that the fat man had thought of a good way.


    "I''ll prepare, maybe I can get in by then!"


    The fat man said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go quickly!"


    Seeing that Zi Xian condensed, she knew the fat man''s methods.


    Jin Anlan also seemed very happy on the side.


    Although she also has some backup methods, if this thing is used once, it may be known to the Dajin Heavenly Dynasty. When it is not used, try not to use it as much as possible.


    The three of them simply ate something, and then headed towards Nanhuang. As for where they are in Nanhuang, they will inquire afterwards.


    At this time, is full of misty mountains.


    There is an ancient palace.


    Suddenly a voice sounded in the palace.


    "Xing Tian, ??the ancestral witch secret realm has appeared, and our witch clan should also be born!"


    "This time you go to the secret realm of the ancestral witch that was born, and bring back the inheritance and the corpse of the ancestral witch. At that time, we will be able to become a real witch race."


    The voice fell, and a strong young man in ordinary clothes appeared in front of the palace.


    The man has a rough appearance, holding a battle axe, his eyes are fierce, and he exudes a monstrous ferocious air.


    This man was named Xing Tian, ??and he was the strongest of the generation of the Witch Clan. He was born with a tyrannical body and devoured the energy of heaven and earth.


    The witch clan disappeared in ancient times, but there is still a trace of blood inheritance.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1092： The head of the corpse clan, the bottle of life

    "Elder, I will definitely bring back the corpse and inheritance of the Ancestral Witch."


    "By the way, many forces have emerged this time, and my witch clan children must never be weaker than the queen."


    "If there is any obstacle, I allow you to use the power of the blood in your body." Inside the palace, another voice came out.


    "Understand!" After Xing Tian finished speaking, he broke through the void and left.


    After Xing Tian left.


    Inside that hall.


    Another voice appeared: "Xing Tian, ??is the person with the strongest blood of the Witch Clan of this generation. You let him be born now, aren''t you afraid that he will encounter accidents?"


    "That''s how the strong came here. Xing Tian is the strong, and he can complete this step."


    The person who had spoken before said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    The news of the ancestral witch secret realm in the Southern Wilderness has spread throughout the entire star realm, causing a lot of trouble.


    Many forces are paying attention to this ancient mystery.


    In the sky, spaceships and buildings continue to converge towards the Southern Emperor, and even in the void there are some strong men moving forward.


    Although there are many people going there, it is not an easy task to obtain the heritage of the ancient secret realm and the treasures in the secret realm.


    It is estimated that only those who are in power can get it.


    People with big powers have many cards, and they must be strong.


    at this time!


    In another place.


    The corpse clan secret realm slowly manifested, and the billowing corpse energy shrouded around the secret realm.


    Soon this area was filled with thick corpse energy.


    In a palace in the middle.


    The two ancestors of the corpse clan, as well as the tallest person in the four major control families of the corpse clan, gathered together.


    "The young city lord Su Hao of Immovable Hades is investigating the ancient secret realm, and he seems to want to enter the ancient secret realm!"


    "The strength of Su Hao is in the mid-term of the life master realm, but it seems that he has a lot of hole cards, which can burst out very powerful combat power."


    Among them, the person in charge of the Chu family spoke.


    "I mean, this time is our chance, maybe we can use this ancestral witch secret realm to get rid of this Su Hao!"


    The person in charge of the Chu family spoke.


    "I feel a bit risky. You just said that he has a lot of cards in his body, and I am afraid he is better than our younger disciples."


    "In the previous battle in the invisible empire, he collected the Buddha''s body, and the explosive power has the peak of the Great Emperor."


    "Of course this force may have limitations, but it is a big risk."


    Another person in charge of the Tang family, one of the four major families, said.


    In his mind, it''s best not to fight against Immovable Hades.


    "Shoot secretly, with the help of external forces, even if you can''t kill him, it will add some enemies to him."


    The Great Elder of the Mo family spoke.


    The people who did not move the Hades killed the Mo Family Patriarch, and of course they had to take revenge if they had a chance.


    After talking about the hall, he began to calm down.


    They are just suggestions, and the final decision depends on the two ancestors.


    Beside the ancestors of the Mo family, the ancestors of the Chu family spoke: "Let''s send four Tianjiao to the ancient secret realm to **** the inheritance, and one from each family!"


    "Also let Chu Wuming go secretly and beat other forces to deal with Su Hao."


    "Looking at this Su Hao, do you have any skills!"


    As soon as the ancestor of the Chu family spoke, the others immediately bowed to take their orders.


    Xingyue Dynasty, Su Hao Mansion.


    After a comprehensive analysis of black and white, it is concluded that this ancient mystery is really the mystery of the Mangzu Witch.


    Su Hao is also ready to set off.


    He wants to rob this himself


    There have always been people summoning to help, and the strength of the summoning characters is higher than that of himself.


    You don''t need to act, just look at it.


    Now this ancient mystery, restricting the immortal realm and those above the immortal realm, can be regarded as a chance for him to take action.


    Of course he also considered some dangers.


    Immovable Hades has offended many forces. If he is alone, he believes that those people will attack him.


    This time he wanted to see which forces popped out.


    If he popped out, he would directly destroy that power.


    Out of the mansion.


    Su Hao took out the Shenzhou, and the Shenzhou instantly expanded. Su Hao entered the people of the Shenzhou, and then the Shenzhou crossed the void and headed towards the Southern Wilderness.


    After Su Hao left.


    Xingyue Imperial Palace.


    Chu Tianxiang appeared in front of the Emperor Mingyue: "Emperor, City Lord Su Hao is going to the ancient mystery."


    "I hope he is okay, I still want him to help me find the Great Sun Emperor?" The Mingyue Empress said softly.


    The capital, another place.


    The Emperor Tianmo and Gu Tianchou were watching to leave Su Hao Feizhou.


    "Seven elders, I found the place where the bottle of life is, and I should be able to find the source of life!"


    "That thing is not so easy to get. Before we go, we have to go to a place."


    After Gu Tianchou finished speaking, he left with the Emperor Devil.


    Long after they left.


    On the ground where they were standing, black and white suddenly appeared.


    At this moment!


    Flying across the void with a flying boat, Su Hao got the news from the black and white avatar.


    "Can you continue to monitor them?"


    Su Hao asked Black and White Jue beside him.


    "It''s difficult, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan is terrifying. If you follow, you will definitely be discovered."


    Black and white must speak.


    His current strength is much worse than that of the opponent, and once he enters the range of the opponent''s aura, he will definitely be found.


    Of course, in many cases, some strong people do not always use perception.


    "Then pause, and about the bottle of life and the source of life, you can check it out."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "It''s the young master!"


    Black and white absolutely bowed.


    now!


    Southern Wilderness, Tianwu Dynasty, Ancient Cloud City.


    This city used to be only the Tianwu Dynasty, an ordinary city, but now it has become extremely lively.


    Because here is the closest to the ancient mystery.


    Many people from the forces are here to rest, waiting for the ancient mystery to open.


    Because all the major forces are coming, this ancient cloud city has become a mixed bag.


    "Have you heard? Young City Lord Su Hao, who is not moving the Hades City, has also come to the Ancient Secret Realm."


    "Fucking Hades, Su Hao, I didn''t expect that he would also come to this ancient secret realm. There is a lot of excitement here."


    "Fudo Hades is not only mysterious, but also very powerful. If you enter the secret realm, I''m afraid it will conflict with those princes."


    Some people spoke.


    "That''s why it is lively. Even if we people enter the secret realm, we are probably only looking for some treasures and elixir."


    "As for other better things, they must be robbed by these big forces!"


    "There are people now, and if this City Master Su appears, their things may also be robbed!"


    "It has no effect on us, and it is the arrogance of the big powers who are worried!"


    "You are right to say that!"


    Hear this person talking others ordered compliance.


    It is these people who are here to join in the excitement and take a small chance, so Su Hao, the young master of the Hades City, will not be targeted at them.


    After all, they really didn''t know what Su Hao did.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A loud noise appeared above the ancient cloud city.


    It was Su Hao Feizhou.


    He stepped on the flying boat, and the flying boat shrank and was thrown into the system space by him.


    At this time, Su Hao, dressed in white, slender, his eyes flashing, and his figure fell on the streets of Ancient Cloud City.


    This time Su Hao didn''t intend to keep a low profile.


    After he fell into shape, he moved into an inn.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1093： The corpse clan Yuwenhao, the ancient mystery begins

    Ancient Cloud City, inside a pavilion.


    A young man in a black robe was looking out the window, his face was melancholy, and he felt sick.


    The black-robed youth waved his hand, and a follower bowed out of the room behind him.


    "He''s here, I think my plan is about to be implemented."


    The young man was named Chu Wuming, and the corpse clan secretly sent to deal with Su Hao this time.


    Same as his name.


    He is unknown to the corpse clan, and almost no one at the top of the four major families knows his existence.


    "Who should I look for first? The Golden Clan Jun has no regrets, the news of this person is a little short, and I still have to observe it for a day or two."


    Chu Wuming murmured.


    "People from the Wang family can''t be used for the time being. The ancestor said that Emperor Tengtian is very strange."


    "Xuanxin is authentic, so it can be used, but Zhuge Liuyun, this person, is not easy, let''s observe!"


    Chu Wuming murmured.


    Fudo Hades has become so famous recently that it is daunting.


    What''s more, they are all Tianjiao characters, it is definitely difficult to use them, and they can only add to the flames.


    at this time.


    On the upper floor of this inn, the four Tianjiao dispatched by the corpse clan this time are gathering together.


    Among them, one person is vaguely headed. The person is wearing a golden costume, and there is no corpse energy on his body, as if he is not practicing the corpse clan exercises.


    This golden-clothed young man has white features, and his eyes are like stars, exuding dazzling cold light.


    The exposed arm has a faint dragon-shaped pattern one day.


    The breath exuding from the body is very intriguing.


    This young man is Yu Wenhao from the Yuwen family of the four major families, and is also the strongest in the contemporary corpse clan.


    Rumor has it that his aptitude is stronger than Mo Wuhen of the year.


    The corpse family background is very extraordinary, they are a race that ruled the star realm for a period of time.


    "If I can swallow the corpse of the ancestral witch in the secret realm this time, the corpse dragon in my body will not only evolve to the emperor realm, but also have a powerful body."


    Yu Wenhao said in a deep voice.


    "We will do our best to help you get the corpse of the ancestor witch, but we will also ask Brother Yuwen to help us get what we want."


    One of the young people spoke.


    There are some corpses on the youth''s face.


    These plaques faintly formed a crescent mark.


    He is one of the four major families of the corpse clan, Tang Suifeng of the Tang family.


    The other two are from the Chu family and the Mo family.


    "It should be. As long as I swallow the corpse of the ancestral witch, then my strength will be invincible in the secret realm, and there is no problem in helping you."


    Yu Wenhao said domineeringly.


    The others also nodded because they believed in Yu Wenhao''s strength, so they were preparing to help him obtain the corpse of the ancestral witch.


    Just then!


    Outside the house, an entourage walked in.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Four young masters, do not move the young masters of Hades, Su Hao appears in the city."


    "Is he coming?"


    Leading Yu Wenhao frowned slightly, waved his hand to let his entourage leave.


    "Su Hao is here, what are the three of you planning!"


    Yu Wenhao said.


    "Plan? The ancestors are not asking us, don''t conflict with Fudo Hades for the time being?"


    Tang Suifeng said.


    "Fucking the Underworld City has killed two of our corpse clan, the great emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse, and also snatched the corpse sea town mountain map!"


    "This is the shame of my corpse clan, if we have the opportunity, we should do it."


    Yu Wenhao said.


    He is the strongest corpse clan in modern times, and may inherit the position of the corpse clan leader.


    Of course, he always regarded himself as the head of the corpse clan to demand himself, so he valued the honor of the corpse clan very seriously.


    Untouchable Hades killed two great emperors of the corpse clan.


    This enmity is already dead.


    It''s just not time to shoot.


    "But Su Hao is rumored to be very strong?"


    "It''s very strong. He came here to say that the realm is similar to ours, and it hasn''t reached the immortal realm."


    "So we still have a chance."


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Yu Wenhao''s mouth.


    "Ancestor, let us not provoke the people in Hades for the time being?"


    Hearing what Yu Wenhao said, Tang Suifeng said among the remaining three.


    Yu Wenhao''s intention to deal with Su Hao is very clear, just to increase his reputation, but it is terrifying not to move the city of Hades.


    As one of the Young City Lords, Su Hao didn''t have any means.


    That is absolutely impossible.


    He looked at the people of the Chu family and the Mo family.


    They are nodding to Yu Wenhao at the moment.


    Immovable Hades killed their respective family emperor pinnacle powerhouse.


    The two would definitely agree with Yu Wenhao''s words.


    "Will you tell my ancestors about this matter?"


    Tang Suifeng advised.


    "This matter, you can''t tell your ancestors, if you don''t participate in the wind, you can quit!"


    Yu Wenhao looked at Liu Suifeng.


    Tang Suifeng was lost in thought, he had to consider gains and losses.


    Once he leaves, then Yu Wenhao and the others will never help him get something.


    In secret territory, there are all forces, and the relationship is complicated.


    After entering, the ancestral witch secret realm, he may face survival problems, so he can only follow Yu Wenhao.


    After making the choice, he nodded.


    "Very well, the four of us shot, even if we can''t capture this Su Hao, we can still kill him."


    There are golden lights in Yu Wenhao''s eyes


    As long as Su Hao is killed, or Su Hao is captured, he will not only be able to take over the corpse clan, but also be famous throughout the star realm.


    By the time.


    He will definitely bring the corpse clan and reproduce the glory of the year.


    at this time!


    In the inn, Su Hao practiced cross-legged, he wanted to increase his strength.


    It shouldn''t have been a problem to bring the city of Untouched Hades into the secret realm, but he didn''t know.


    Can the summoned character come out of Untouched Hades?


    Even if it comes out, will the strength be suppressed?


    One of the twelve ancestral witches of Jumang.


    As for the specific strength of the Twelve Ancestral Witch, no one knows how strong it is.


    The next day!


    suddenly.


    There was a rumbling sound.


    Outside the ancient cloud city, the wind was surging over the tens of thousands of miles of yellow sand area.


    A huge gap in space appeared in the air.


    "It''s such a strong coercion, just opening a gap in the portal, so I feel suffocated, what kind of existence is the ancient Wu clan?


    The tianjiao who watched the battle revealed a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    They just stared at the pitch-black gap, their eyes were full of light, and they wanted to see the situation in the secret realm clearly.


    "The Secret Realm has begun, I''m advanced!"


    Just when the major forces Tianjiao were still waiting and watching.


    After a warrior yelled, he walked towards the gap in the void.


    It seemed that he was going to be the first to enter the secret realm. The person who made the sound was very fast, and came to the entrance of the secret realm in the blink of an eye.


    Then, directly enter the secret realm.


    The others behind him, upon seeing this, quickly entered the secret realm.


    Although there are risks, the first one to enter the secret realm may be able to obtain good things.


    This is the survival of the low-level warrior knows.


    Those Tianjiao looked at the entering crowd, their eyes were not surprised.


    In their eyes, these people are ants.


    "If you can''t make it, let''s go ahead!"


    Just then.


    A handsome man in white clothes stepped away and entered the secret realm.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1094： Putting blame on the corpse clan Chu Wuming

    "The Golden Family has no regrets!"


    Seeing the person stepping into the secret realm, someone spoke.


    People from other forces looked at each other when they saw it, stepped forward, and headed toward the secret realm.


    one place.


    Su Hao looked at the entering crowd with a calm expression.


    Even if these people enter, how can they come before him.


    But he spent 20,000 medium-level spirit stones in exchange for a supreme secret storage map to use on this ancestral witch secret realm.


    If anyone can find the place where the ancestral witch is inherited before him, who is holding a map, then it can only be said that the other party is the chosen son of heaven.


    Then you don''t have to look for it. If it looks unpleasant, just grab it.


    at this time!


    At the entrance to the secret realm, the corpse clan Yu Wenhao suddenly looked back and looked at Su Hao''s way.


    "Su Hao, within the secret realm, take your life!"


    After finishing speaking, lead people into the secret realm.


    "Who is this, or who is Su Hao?"


    For a while, some people didn''t know who Su Hao was.


    ��Su Hao, is the Young City Master of the Untouchable Hades. Who was that just now? He seems to be threatening the Young Lord of the Untouchable Hades. "


    "It seems to be from the corpse race?"


    "He is the strongest corpse clan in modern times. He seems to be called Yu Wenhao. I didn''t expect that the corpse clan had just broken two generals in Untouched Hades.


    "We will continue to fight, but I don''t know who is strong!"


    Some people recognized Yu Wenhao''s identity.


    Recently, the arrogant figures of this ancient cloud city have all been circulated.


    Some people also know who is talking.


    "Idiot?"


    In a dark place, Chu Wuming watched Yu Wenhao entering the secret realm and cursed directly.


    "But it''s okay, with you guy, leading me in the front, I might be able to complete the plan."


    Chu Wuming then glanced at Su Hao.


    He just glanced at Su Hao instead of staring at it.


    The strong are perceivable, there should be strong ones around Su Hao, and when the time comes to perceive him, it will be troublesome.


    In fact, he was too worried, and many people were staring at Su Hao.


    After all, Su Hao is the Young City Lord of Immortal King City. Such an identity is valued no matter where he is.


    Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people in Ancient Cloud City.


    Su Hao also stepped into the secret realm.


    I am not rejected.


    In the prohibition of the secret realm, the goal is the realm of the entrant.


    "interesting!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Then the space changed, and a wild ancient creature appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Moo!


    When Su Hao fell, he heard a sound like a cow barking.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then I saw a huge monster like a rhino, walking upright.


    The forefoot of this giant rhinoceros has been turned into an arm, and it is holding a weapon that is like a mace, stepping on the wild wood on the ground, and walking towards the distance.


    There are still some people nailed to the mace, and these people are bleeding out.


    The scene is a bit bloody.


    "Is it someone who entered the secret realm?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    While talking, a map appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    He looked at the landform in front of him, compared it with the map, and found this place.


    It turned out to be just in the corner of the secret realm, and the corpse of Jumang was on the opposite corner of him.


    Not in the center of the Secret Realm.


    Luck, is it really good?


    You have to go through the central area to get there.


    Su Hao put away the map, concealed, and moved forward.


    Another place.


    Chu Wuming appeared in the secret realm. He followed Su Hao and entered. In fact, he wanted to follow Su Hao.


    But he now knows that he will be randomly teleported after entering.


    "I originally wanted to follow him to see if there was a chance?"


    "Now you can only do it yourself?"


    Chu Wuming murmured.


    As he spoke, his face and body shape began to change, gradually becoming Su Hao.


    In other words, apart from clothes, there is nothing different.


    But then a set of clothes exactly the same as Su Hao appeared in his hands.


    He changed into Su Hao''s clothes, completely transformed into Su Hao''s appearance.


    Then a paper tray appeared in his hand, and the paper tray was staring in one direction.


    His figure flashed, and he moved in that direction.


    Chu Wuming thought about a lot of methods, but he was not sure, so he thought of another method, which was to blame.


    Use others to deal with Su Hao.


    He only needs to kill some people related to those big forces.


    Kill some Tianjiao again.


    In this way, all the hatred can be led to Su Hao''s side.


    At that time, everyone in this secret realm will kill him.


    He didn''t believe it.


    He could still live when everyone in the Secret Realm besieged and killed.


    Although Chu Wuming didn''t show up in the corpse clan, his aptitude was not worse than Yu Wenhao.


    Soon, he appeared in one place.


    Looking up, a flying boat is flying in the void.


    "Jiang Yixue, I found you!"


    Looking at the flying boat in the sky, Chu Wuming said in a deep voice.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a great ape jumped out of the barren mountain and smashed the spaceship with a punch.


    On the spaceship, only a few people fled.


    Among them was a woman in Tsing Yi who escaped from the flying boat under the protection of two entourage maids.


    "Jiang Yixue, you can''t die, if you die, my plan below can''t be implemented!"


    He stared closely at the three people who escaped from the spaceship.


    Then rushed towards the place where the three people fell.


    "Princess, are you all right!"


    Two maids were supporting a Tsing Yi woman. The Tsing Yi woman had a delicate face and a little messy hair.


    But the eyes were very impatient, and there was some fierce light in the vaguely.


    "Snapped!"


    "Trash, what use do I want you to do? It''s not an idea. Can we use flying boats to move forward?"


    "Contact my cousin, haven''t you?"


    The woman called the palace lord asked sharply.


    "Princess, calm down, the slave servant did not contact Master Cheng."


    The slave maid said in a low voice.


    Snapped!


    The princess slapped again.


    The slave servant who was beaten immediately lowered her head in a grievance, but there was a red light in her eyes.


    Pouch!


    Just then.


    The head of another maid supporting the Tsing Yi woman was directly pierced by a powerful force.


    The blood gurgled down, and the woman in Tsing Yi saw it, her expression changed, and her eyes looked towards the place where the power came from.


    Although she is violent, she is also extraordinary.


    Otherwise, you won''t come to this ancient mystery.


    A figure walked out of the forest.


    "Don''t move the young city master of Hades, Su Hao!"


    Looking at the person who appeared, the woman in Tsing Yi condensed her eyes.


    "Jiang Yixue, your body is very good, let me enjoy it!"


    When the Tsing Yi woman''s voice fell, Chu Wuming, who pretended to be Su Hao, had already arrived in front of her.


    A hand was placed directly on Jiang Yixue''s shoulder.


    Jiang Yixue''s face changed, and she wanted to mobilize her body''s strength, but found that the body''s strength was loose.


    "you!"


    She looked at the maid who was beaten by her.


    The maid was looking at Jiang Yixue with a fierce look.


    "You are the one who moved my hands and feet."


    She looked at the servant and said fiercely.


    "Master Su, please take your time!"


    The maid glanced at Jiang Yixue, UU reading www. Uukahnshu.com turned and left.


    "Su Hao, I won''t move the city of Hades with you, no enmity, you dare to treat me!"


    Jiang Yixue said sharply.


    But with her sharp roar, Su Hao''s clothes on her body were directly torn apart, and then she was pushed down.


    After a while, Jiang Yixue''s voice of struggling gradually weakened.


    As he weakened, Chu Wuming''s body aura grew a bit.


    Soon after, Jiang Yixue had no breath, and her body became shriveled, only her head, without any damage, but her eyes were hollow.


    "The blood on Tianjiao''s body is different!"


    Chu Wuming said softly.


    Light pen


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1095： Guanghan Palace, 0 autumn snow

    At this time, the maid came over.


    "Master Su, the princess is a pure body, very useful to you, right?"


    Looking at Jiang Yixue, who was staring at her on the ground, there was a burst of excitement on the maid''s face.


    Pouch!


    A beam of energy directly penetrated the handmaid''s heart.


    The maid''s eyes opened wide, and she didn''t expect Chu Wuming to shoot him.


    Chu Wuming didn''t glance at her, turned and left.


    After Chu Wuming turned and left, the maid moved away from the pool of blood.


    "Su Hao, you must die, I want you to die!"


    The maid screamed.


    Just now Chu Wuming pierced her heart, but her heart grew on the right side, so she didn''t die for a while.


    A jade pendant appeared in her hand.


    A ray of light appeared on the jade pendant, which was a projection.


    "What happened!"


    In the projection, a young man in a scarlet robe appeared.


    Looking around, his pupils suddenly locked.


    "Su, Su Hao, he killed Miss and us!"


    The woman just finished speaking, she fell directly into a pool of blood, breathless.


    Although there was no penetration through the heart, there was no blood on her body.


    After the woman fell, the projection disappeared.


    After the projection disappeared, Chu Wuming''s figure reappeared.


    "It''s a perfect plan, I know your heart is on the other side!"


    Chu Wuming glanced at the maidservant lying on the ground and murmured.


    Then his figure disappeared.


    He will continue to start his plan.


    Jiang Yixue''s cousin, Tianxiezong, young master, Tianxuezi, formerly named Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Ah, Su Hao, I want you to die!"


    At the moment, on the other side.


    The blood-clothed Tianxiezong Tianxiezi let out a roar.


    In front of him, an ancient fierce beast, hearing the sound, directly dashed towards him.


    But before he was in front of him, he was blocked by an invisible force, and then that day the evil child turned into a red light and appeared in front of the giant beast.


    A palm hit the behemoth''s head.


    A huge suction force was generated in his hand, and the behemoth seemed to perceive endless danger, and howled, trying to escape.


    But the blood on his body began to disappear, and it didn''t take long for him to become a pile of bones.


    "Su Hao, don''t move the city of Hades, I will find you and make you better than death."


    Tian Xiezi murmured.


    Jiang Yixue, the furnace he had set a long time ago, is now being boarded by Su Hao. He can''t bear it.


    "Then Su Hao''s strength is extraordinary. I am afraid it will be difficult for me to deal with him. Yu Wenhao of the corpse clan wants to kill him. I can join forces with Yu Wenhao."


    Although Tian Xiezi was angry, his mind was unusually clear.


    He turned and galloped towards one place.


    at this time!


    Not far from Jiang Yixue''s death.


    The two figures are moving forward.


    One woman and one man, very young, the women are dressed in snow clothes, and the men are dressed in golden robes.


    "According to my calculation, the corpse of the ancestor witch should be in that direction!" The young man in a golden robe said.


    "Brother, what sound did you just hear!"


    The snow-clothed woman next to him spoke.


    "Scream! I heard it!"


    "The fierce beasts here have some blood of the Witch Clan. They are huge and powerful. It''s normal to kill some people!"


    The young man in the golden robe spoke.


    Entering the secret realm itself is risky, not to mention this is still the secret realm of the ancestor witch, so it is normal to die some people.


    "That voice is very tragic, I want to see it!"


    The snow-clothed woman said.


    "Okay, let''s take a look!"


    The Qingpao youth retracted the compass and nodded.


    The two moved towards the place where they had just screamed.


    When they arrived, they saw Jiang Yixue, who was shriveled, and the maidservant lying in the blood robe.


    "Jiang Yixue, after the assault, he sucked his blood, who is it, so hateful!"


    As a woman, I hate such things.


    But when her voice fell.


    A thick fog suddenly appeared around, covering this area in an instant.


    "No, Junior Sister, be careful!"


    The face of the man in the golden robe changed drastically and he wanted to remind the woman around him.


    But found that the woman around him disappeared!


    There was a bright light in his eyes, trying to penetrate the dense fog around, but found that he couldn''t see his head at all.


    At this moment, not far from them!


    The snow-clothed woman looked around with sharp eyes.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, and a cold glow radiated from the blade, which showed that it was not an ordinary sword.


    "Since I came here, I really like it, Guanghan Palace, Qian Qiuxue!"


    A voice rang in the ears of the snow-clothed woman.


    laugh!


    The woman slashed out with a sword, but she slashed into the air, her eyes condensed.


    Divine consciousness spread to the surroundings, only to find that the divine consciousness seemed to be restricted and could not be used at all.


    "Since it''s here, why not show up!"


    Qian Qiuxue said in a deep voice.


    When her voice fell, a figure appeared, it was Chu Wuming who pretended to be Su Hao.


    After he left, he found these two people not far away.


    Qian Qiuxue, the newly born Guanghan Palace, the third saint under her family, followed her as a disciple of the true teachings of Taoism, Tao Wuwei.


    The strength of these two people is at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    call!


    Chu Wuming''s figure appeared in the thick fog. He looked at Qian Qiuxue with a glow in his eyes.


    His cultivation is one of the three great corpses of the corpse clan, the nine-yin transforming corpse skill requires true yin.


    Qian Qiuxue is the saint of the Guanghan Palace, and his cultivation is a cold attribute technique, which is very useful for him.


    As long as he wins Qianqiu Xuezhenyin, his strength is bound to be further improved.


    "Su Hao, you killed Jiang Yixue!"


    Seeing Chu Wuming appear, Qian Qiuxue looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    Su Hao, she knows, the youngest city lord of Immovable Hades in the star realm is now the most prestigious.


    Originally, she thought that the other party was a character, but she didn''t expect to attack the woman.


    Chu Wuming didn''t say anything. Qian Qiuxue was a very smart person. He was afraid that if he made a sound, some flaws would be revealed by Qian Qiuxue at that time!


    The communication methods of many forces are very strange.


    Seeing Su Hao not speaking, Qian Qiuxue''s eyes condensed. She originally wanted to stimulate Su Hao to attack her and let her see if she could find the flaw.


    Because this Su Hao in front of her always gave her an illusory feeling.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Suddenly she felt a rush of heat from her neck, her face was shocked, and the long sword in her hand instantly turned and chopped it behind her.


    laugh!


    She split the figure close to her with a sword, but the split figure turned into two Chu Wuming.


    At the same time, they surrounded herIllusory Land! "


    Perceiving the surrounding changes and Su Hao''s weirdness, Qian Qiuxue frowned.


    I want to hold off for a while and let Dao Wuwei find her.


    At that time, the two teamed up to deal with Su Hao.


    suddenly!


    The long sword in his hand seemed to be grabbed by the leader.


    Qian Qiuxue wanted to move, but from the long sword there was a real qi that was even colder than her.


    This zhenqi continued to melt into her body.


    There was a meaning to freeze her meridians, and Chu Wuming''s figure appeared completely at this moment.


    Toward Qianqiu Xue.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1096： Tianxiang Guqin

    "you!"


    Upon seeing this, Qian Qiuxue''s eyes condensed!


    boom!


    Above her head, a scented Tianxiang Guqin appeared.


    "Tianxiang Guqin!"


    Seeing this thing, Chu Wuming''s expression changed, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    When Tianxiang Guqin appeared, he knew that he had no chance to succeed.


    Even if you force it again, I''m afraid I will be injured.


    Moreover, the Tao Wuwei of Taoism is not a weak hand, and it should be able to break his illusion soon.


    When the two of them join forces, they may need to use their hole cards, but they can''t be played. If they are out, they may reveal themselves.


    So decisively, turn around and leave immediately.


    When he left.


    That Wuwei has cracked a trace of illusion and appeared in front of Qian Qiuxue.


    "Sister Qiu Xue, are you okay, who was that person just now?"


    "Su Hao, who does not move the city of Hades, did not expect this person to be such a beast!"


    Qian Qiuxue said coldly.


    The other party just wanted to invade himself.


    "Don''t move the Hades City Su Hao?"


    Hearing this, Dao Wuwei''s eyes condensed.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao, who had just attacked them, was immobile.


    Moreover, the other party was cruel, devouring the true Yin of the woman, and it seemed that he had cultivated a kind of evil technique.


    "Go, let''s get revenge!"


    Qian Qiuxue meditated for a moment and said later.


    She must find revenge on the other side.


    Chu Wuming didn''t succeed in Qian Qiuxue''s place, and turned his head to attack other targets.


    Later, she attacked five female Tianjiao and succeeded three times.


    These female arrogances either have marriage partners or are admired by others.


    What''s more, women are very united in this matter, and they are also spontaneously gathering together for fear of being unnamed by pretending to be Su Haochu.


    And a lot of people were gathered to prepare to deal with Su Hao.


    Among them, in addition to the young master of the Tianxie Sect, Tian Xiezi, there is also one person, in the sea, the newly born Long Family, the strongest of the Long Family generation, Long Yuqing.


    The Long Family, this is a force no worse than the King Family of the Golden Family.


    They are also two of the three carefully selected by Chu Wuming.


    A cave


    Chu Wuming regained his appearance, he was refining the true Yin and Qi and blood he had obtained.


    "This kind of cultivation speed is fast, and if I swallow one more person, I will be able to step into the pinnacle of the life master realm!"


    Chu Wuming murmured.


    The next goal is to be True Demon Cult Miao Yuzhen, she is the fiancee of Mu Feiyun, the young master of True Demon Cult.


    As long as she seizes her true yin, Mu Feiyun will take action.


    Mu Feiyun, Long Yuqing, Tian Xiezi, and Yu Wenhao should be able to overwhelm Su Hao with such strength.


    Of course, these people still have friends. Mu Feiyun and Jun Wuhui are friends, and Long Yuqing and Zhuge Liuyun are friends.


    At that time, these two people may also be drawn out.


    A jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    A qi was input into this jade pendant, and a woman in Qingyi and holding a long sword appeared on that end.


    "How are your arrangements?"


    Chu Wuming said.


    "It has been arranged, you can come anytime, Miaoyu really won''t have any resistance!"


    The Tsing Yi woman spoke.


    Chu Wuming investigated many things. On the one hand, some of the maids were hated by him, and there was a good relationship between master and servant, and he directly controlled them to do things for them.


    The Tsing Yi woman in front of him was controlled by him.


    "Very good!" Chu Wuming''s face showed a light.


    On the other side!


    Su Hao was moving forward, he didn''t volley, nor could he escape into the void to move forward.


    You can only use the spaceship to fly.


    But in the secret realm, these fierce beasts with the blood of the ancestor witch like to smash things in the sky.


    As long as something appears in the sky, a huge fierce beast will definitely appear, smashing it to pieces.


    He has seen several such things.


    Roar!


    At this time, a low roar came from not far away, along with this low roar, there were also some screams.


    The direction that this scream came from was still the area he was going to pass through.


    Su Hao hurriedly moved towards there.


    at this time!


    There are three people gathered together, two women and one boy, and the two women are twins. They are beautiful, but now they are dripping sweat on their foreheads.


    The three of them looked nervously, like a beast in front of a hill.


    Not far from them, there were four or five corpses lying. The corpses of these people were a bit incomplete, and they seemed to have died under the huge palm of the giant beast.


    "Two sisters, I will stay, you must run away!"


    Among the three, the young man spoke.


    "Brother Yuan, we are not the people who are greedy of life and fear of death. Qingluan and I will work together, Qingmu Shenju, entangle each other!"


    "When the time comes, you will do your best and cut off the opponent to reveal!"


    One of the women spoke.


    "Okay!" The young man nodded, but his eyes flickered, as if thinking about something.


    "Sister, take it!"


    The woman spoke in a low voice.


    As they spoke, a huge breath appeared on their bodies, and this breath began to absorb the power of the surrounding vegetation.


    Soon, under this suction, the surrounding vegetation began to wither.


    Then the two sent a palm at the same time, and two huge cyan palm prints appeared in the air, and quickly merged, directly pressing against the huge fierce beast.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast saw the slapped palm again, let out a low growl, and slammed its punch towards the imprint of the huge palm.


    The two sides collided with strength and made a rumbling sound.


    But the big cyan handprint was under the bombardment of the fierce beast''s fist, which was unstable.


    Seeing this, the two girls spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time, and the power in their bodies was released again, which was able to block the punch of the fierce beast.


    They looked at the young man beside them.


    The young man moved, but instead of attacking the fierce beast, he turned and left.


    Body shape is extremely fast.


    He just said that, in fact, he wanted these two twin girls to strike with all their strength to help him block the fierce beast for a while and give himself a chance to escape.


    Although it was a pity, the twin sisters, but his own life was saved.


    "You!" looked at the figure of the leaving youth.


    The twin girls'' complexions changed a lot, they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Bang!


    at this time!


    Their big cyan handprints were also shattered by the fierce beast at this moment, and the two spewed blood directly to fly out.


    Collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Their eyes looked resentful and left the figure.


    Pouch!


    Just then.


    The young man who fled suddenly appeared numerous cane, and in a blink of an eye, he covered his body and swallowed his flesh and blood.


    When Su Hao came here again, he saw the fighting here.


    He had thought that this young man was brave before, but he did not expect to escape from his stomach. Su Hao couldn''t see it and swallowed him directly.


    "This!"


    Seeing this change, the twin girls looked surprised, horrified, and a little bit happy.


    I was shocked and horrified, but I felt scared. I was happy that this used their Yuan surname youth to die.


    Roar!


    At this time, the murderer who attacked them earlier snarled at that.


    tread! tread!


    When the low roar appeared, a footstep sounded especially clearly in their ears.


    Su Hao, dressed in white, walked out slowly and looked at the roaring fierce beast with a calm expression. He raised his arm and grasped his fist.


    Then a punch was blasted out.


    Like a river and a hurricane, the huge punches swept toward the murderer.


    The fierce beast roared, blasted its fists, and its violent power tore all the surrounding air apart, but when it encountered Su Hao''s fist strength, it directly collapsed.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s fist pierced directly through his chest, forming a huge blood hole, and then fell directly on the ground without a breath.


    "This!"


    The twin girls looked at Su Hao with disbelief.


    The fierce beasts in the ancestral witch secret territory, some bloodlines of some witch races, their bodies are extremely powerful, and ordinary attacks can''t hurt their bodies at all.


    This is why they were almost killed.


    But Su Hao only punched and penetrated the fierce beast, which was too strong.


    Solving this fierce beast, Su Hao glanced at the twin girls who fell on the ground, a bottle of pill appeared in his hand and threw it directly to the sister of the twin girls.


    Ready to leave.


    "He is Su Hao, elder sister, he is the Young City Lord of Immovable Hades, Su Hao, that is the Yin Demon, we can''t take the medicine he gave."


    "Yin Demon?"


    Su Hao stopped abruptly and looked at the talking girl.


    The figure flashed and appeared in front of the woman: "You said I am a yin demon? What is going on?"


    "Me, me!" The girl squeaked, unable to tell.


    A light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, directly invading the opponent''s mind.


    After investigating, Su Hao frowned.


    He didn''t expect someone to pretend to be him and do such a thing.


    "You, don''t hurt my sister!"


    The girl spoke before.


    He was afraid that Su Hao would hurt her sister. After all, this one, now in the secret realm, has a great reputation, and many people are looking for him!


    [Trigger task: Find out who framed the host and kill, and reward 1 11-crystal lottery card. ��


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1097： Miaoyu is really dead, and the heroes gather

    "It seems that someone is going to deal with me, I really want to see, who is this person?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "What are your names!"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    The sister of the twins trembled when she saw Su Haowang.


    Trying to calm down and speak: "We are from the Wood Phoenix Sect, my name is Liu Qingyu, and she is my sister Liu Qingluan!"


    "Liu Qingyu, Liu Qingluan! Wood Phoenix Sect."


    Su Hao recalled this Wood Phoenix Sect.


    The newly born powers are not very strong, but they are not weak.


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem with the pill that I gave you."


    "Of course, if I want to do something to you, do you think it''s useful not to take a pill?"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    "This!"


    When Liu Qingyu heard the words, her expression was startled, but she also knew the meaning of Su Hao''s words.


    After thinking for a while, she swallowed the pill given by Su Hao into her mouth.


    The pills on their bodies had been consumed before.


    "sister!"


    Upon seeing this, Liu Qingluan wanted to stop Liu Qingyu, but Liu Qingyu had already swallowed it.


    After Liu Qingyu swallowed the pill, a strong medicinal power appeared in her body and began to repair her injuries.


    A joy on her face.


    "Sister, it''s okay!"


    Liu Qingyu looked at Liu Qingluan and said.


    "what!"


    I have been paying attention to Liu Qingyu''s changes, thinking that if Liu Qingyu has a problem, she will look for Su Hao desperately.


    But I didn''t expect to wait until this sentence was confirmed.


    Of course, when Liu Qingyu was speaking, she also sensed the recovery of Liu Qingyu''s injuries.


    She glanced at the pill in her hand, thought about it, and swallowed it.


    In a short while.


    The two men recovered from their injuries and both stood up and thanked Su Hao.


    "Just do whatever you want, but I have something I want to ask you about, when did my thing come out!"


    Su Hao said.


    "A few days ago, many people were killed. Among them, Qian Qiuxue from Guanghan Palace pointed out that it was you, and Qian Qiuxue did not succeed!"


    "There is also Tianxiezong, Tianxiezi also came out to find you, you killed his cousin, Jiang Yixue."


    Liu Qingyu said.


    While speaking, she also looked at Su Hao.


    I found that Su Hao was frowning, thinking about things.


    A doubt arose in her heart that he did not do what might have come out.


    "No matter who it is, just find out and kill it!"


    Su Hao didn''t think of a good way for a while, so he was going to find that person and kill him.


    But the other party has been in the dark, it is difficult to find the other party.


    There was also an eyewitness who proved that it was his own hand.


    The other party wanted to make himself a public enemy.


    The methods are very vicious.


    what!


    At this moment, Liu Qingluan let out an exclamation.


    "You just killed Miao Yuzhen of the True Demon Sect."


    She looked at Su Hao.


    "I just shot Miao Yuzhen?"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Qingluan.


    "That''s what the letter said, just now, you, you!"


    Liu Qingluan looked at Su Hao with horror on his face.


    "moron!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Qingluan in horror, and said.


    This girl is pretty good, but she has no brains.


    "Sister, Young Master Su has been here just now, how could he kill Miao Yuzhen?"


    Liu Qingyu looked at her sister and said.


    "what!"


    When Liu Qingluan heard this, he seemed to come back to his senses: "Someone is pretending to be you, are you offending someone?"


    This Liu Qingluan said in hindsight.


    "Where is the crime? Let''s go and see!"


    Su Hao is going to see the scene and see if he can find some clues to find out who made the move.


    "Do you want to die? I just sent a letter saying that many people are looking for you and they will join forces to kill you."


    Liu Qingluan looked at Su Hao.


    The girl really couldn''t speak, and it felt like Su Hao wanted to hit him as soon as she spoke.


    He couldn''t help but look at Liu Qingluan''s chest, and found that the ancients were sincere and thoughtless.


    "What''s your face, what do you look at?"


    Su Hao didn''t go back to her, and said, "Girl Qingyu, take me to the place where the murder happened. I want to see if I can find some clues!"


    "Look at who is pretending to frame me!"


    "Master Su, this is a bit dangerous."


    Liu Qingyu said, she was a little worried about Su Hao''s safety.


    "There will be no problem. I will go with you. I will not show up for the time being to see if I can find clues and see how many people are going to deal with me!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyu nodded, and there was a spot on the jade pendant of the letter.


    They just have to rush over.


    Su Hao glanced at the location, not far from where the corpse of the ancestor witch was located.


    If no clue is found at that time, he will first take the corpse of the ancestral witch and control this secret realm.


    Without controlling this secret realm, he didn''t believe that he could not find the other party.


    one place!


    The real demon sect resident.


    Many people have gathered here.


    "I heard that Su Hao did it again. He is really crazy. He dares to do so. He must be found out and beheaded."


    Some people spoke.


    They are the arrogance of the younger generation, not the same as the older generation.


    They don''t think too much, they just want to see Su Hao and kill him.


    Chu Wuming was in the crowd with a smile on his face. His plan was really successful.


    "I just don''t know if this Jun Wugui will appear."


    Miaoyu''s real fiance is Mu Feiyun, and Mu Feiyun and Jun Wugui are good friends.


    This Mu Feiyun has already arrived, I don''t know if he has notified Jun Wugui.


    Jun Wuhui''s strength is very strong, in his perception, Jun Wuhui''s strength is stronger than Yu Wenhao.


    boom!


    At this moment, four powerful auras suddenly spread from a distance.


    Seeing the four people who appeared, Chu Wuming''s eyes moved slightly.


    Headed by Tian Xiezi and Yu Wenhao.


    Behind him were the disciples of the Chu family and Mo family of the corpse clan, and Tang Suifeng was not there.


    He was arranged by Yu Wenhao to find the corpse of the Ancestral Witch.


    After they entered this secret realm, they headed towards the center of the secret realm, but in the direction of the center, no corpse was found.


    Can only continue to probe.


    And this time.


    Tian Xiezi finds Yu Wenhao and wants to join forces with Yu Wenhao to kill Su Hao.


    Of course Yu Wenhao agreed.


    After all, he also wants to kill Su Hao to avenge his corpse clan.


    "Tian Xie Zi has arrived, and Yu Wenhao has arrived, plus Mu Feiyun and Long Yuqing inside. With such strength, against Su Hao, even if he is not dead, he will be hit hard."


    "At that time, I will be attacking and I will be able to accomplish this."


    "As long as this is done, I will be the next generation patriarch of the corpse clan!"


    An excitement exuded in Chu Wuming''s eyes.


    at this time!


    In a cave.


    A young man in a robe embroidered with gold rims came with his hand.


    Behind him stood three men in strong suits.


    call!


    A figure entered the caveHow is the corpse of the ancestor witch? Is there any news? "


    "Return to the emperor, no corpse of the ancestral witch was found in the central area, everyone is looking for it now!"


    The figure who came in said.


    "Could it be that the corpse of the ancestor witch has not yet arrived in this world."


    The young man spoke slowly.


    The young man is an incarnation of Wang Teng, and his incarnation came for the secret realm of the ancestor witch.


    As for the four people next to him, they are young powerful men of the Wang family''s generation.


    "Any other things?"


    Wang Teng asked.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1098： Looking into the sky, Su Hao shows the trail

    "Emperor, when I came back, I heard that the Young City Lord of Hades City had killed a lot of people, all of them were women. Now a group of people are ready to unite and attack him!"


    "They really thought about the shot Su Hao, but who is blaming Su Hao?"


    Wang Teng murmured.


    "Emperor, you mean this is not what Su Hao did!"


    Behind him, a young man bowed and asked.


    "He doesn''t need to do this, and Su Hao feels very unusual to me!"


    Wang Teng had met Su Hao.


    So Su Hao has always seemed very confident, how could such a person do such a thing.


    What''s more, as Su Hao, he doesn''t need to do this at all.


    "I just don''t know which power it is. If you do this, let''s go and watch the show. You continue to investigate the consumption of the corpse of the ancestral witch!"


    "As soon as there is news, notify immediately."


    Wang Teng said.


    Another place.


    A tall young man holding an axe dripping with blood, under his feet was a corpse of a beast that had been split apart.


    It is the Xing Tian of the Wu clan.


    "There is no breath of ancestral witch corpse, not in this area."


    Xing Tian picked up his giant axe and walked to another place.


    He has been feeling the breath of the corpse of the Ancestral Witch, but he has never found it.


    Click!


    The giant feet stepped on the dead branches and made a clicking sound.


    Su Hao, who was walking not far away, saw the huge body.


    "this is?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he could feel the blood of the Witch Clan from the fierce beast in this world.


    "Is this person a member of the Witch Clan, isn''t the ancient Witch Clan already destroyed?"


    Su Hao looked at that huge back, and said in his heart.


    "Sister, that person is so strong, he split a fierce beast in half with one blow!"


    Liu Qingluan watched Xing Tian leave his back, with horror in her beautiful eyes.


    "Our strength is too weak!"


    Liu Qingyu said softly.


    "The direction that the big man is going is also the resident of True Demon Sect, we can just follow him."


    Su Hao said.


    These ancient fierce beasts. Assault when he sees people, although Su Hao can be destroyed later, but he also seems annoyed when he makes more shots.


    The three followed Xing Tian and moved forward.


    Of course, Su Hao also meant to observe Xing Tian.


    The breath in Xingtian''s body was very strong, and this strongness was manifested in his body.


    The Witch Clan, a powerful race of flesh, it really is.


    at this time.


    In the resident of True Demon Sect.


    Mu Feiyun''s face sank, and beside him was a young man wearing a dragon robe, who was the Long Family Long Yuqing.


    He was knowing about this, and he was the first to come to the True Demon Sect.


    He seeks revenge from Su Hao.


    "Brother Feiyun, when we gather here, we will be able to find Su Hao and kill him with our own hands."


    Not far away, Qian Qiuxue of Guanghan Palace also spoke,


    As for Dao Wuwei, he didn''t say anything, he has been calculating.


    Before they were attacked, Qian Qiuxue saw Su Hao, so he always believed that Su Hao was the one who shot, but these days he calculated that the result of the calculation was indeed someone else.


    He didn''t tell Qian Qiuxue about this.


    Qian Qiuxue may not be able to hear it. Sometimes a woman believes in something that you make it difficult for her to change.


    "Haha, Miss Qianxue said, we must find him, find him first, and kill him. We are looking for the inheritance of the ancestral witch."


    Yuwenhao and Tianxiezi stepped into the tent.


    "Brother Yuwen, Tianxiezi, you are here."


    When Mu Feiyun saw Yu Wenhao and others, he stepped forward.


    After Miao Yuzhen died, he immediately contacted Yu Wenhao.


    Yu Wenhao publicly wants to kill Suha, which is the object of his alliance.


    He didn''t expect that not only Yu Wenhao would come, but also Tian Xiezi.


    "Thank you, Brother Yuwen, this time I will help deal with Su Hao!"


    "My corpse clan has blood feud with Immovable Hades, this time Su Hao dares to come in, he should know that I will shoot him, so it is not to help, but to cooperate with each other!"


    Yu Wenhao said.


    Some of these people are not weaker than him.


    What''s more, he also wants to make friends with these people.


    These people may become heirs to some strengths, and it is good for him to make friends with these people.


    "indeed!"


    "But now this Su Hao is in the dark, the secret is so big, it''s not easy for us to find him!"


    Long Yuqing on the side said.


    Upon hearing this, several people began to ponder.


    Indeed, Su Hao has been hiding in the dark, if they don''t show up, they won''t be able to find each other at all.


    If they can''t find each other, even if they want to make a move, they can''t make a move.


    They are very passive now.


    "Is there a track when the opponent shot?"


    Yu Wenhao said.


    "The other party robs Zhen Yin and Qi and blood, and there is no connection between the people who shoot."


    Mu Feiyun replied.


    "When you shot it, didn''t you notice it at all!"


    "The opponent''s methods are very vicious. They first controlled one of my junior sisters, and then used this junior sister to secretly attack my wonderful junior sister, so we didn''t even notice it!"


    Mu Feiyun said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the other party has a plan for a long time!"


    "It''s hard to find each other!"


    For a while, the tent fell into contemplation.


    "I have a way, maybe I can find Su Hao, but it consumes a lot of money. If you promise me something, I can help!"


    At this time Dao Wuwei opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know Brother Wuwei, what do you want?"


    Mu Feiyun said.


    "The ancestral witch inheritance, that is by chance, and the corpse of the ancestral witch, I want a leg bone!"


    Dao Wuwei opens the door.


    "A leg bone!"


    Hearing this, several other people looked at each other, and Tian Xiezi, Mu Feiyun, and Long Yuqing all nodded in agreement.


    And Yu Wenhao was thinking.


    The other three people did not need the corpse of the ancestral witch, but he did.


    "Brother Yuwen, do you disagree?"


    Mu Feiyun looked at Yu Wenhao and said, "Brother Yuwen, if Brother Wuwei, help us find Su Hao, the three of us will help him grab that leg bone!"


    Hearing Mu Feiyun''s words, Yu Wenhao understood what the other party meant.


    Finally he nodded and said: "You can give Brother Dao a leg bone, but in other places, a few people will help me get it."


    Yu Wenhao also took the opportunity to make a request.


    "The corpse is useless to us, we can help Brother Yuwen and Brother Dao!"


    Long Yuqing and others said at the same time.


    "Well!"


    As Dao Wuwei spoke, he stepped forward, forming seals on both hands, and rune marks came out from his hands.


    In the end, those runes formed the appearance of a mirror.


    "This is one of the four great mirrors of the ancient times, one of the four great mirrors of the ancient Taoism, which I created when I observe and observe our Taoist true religion, which can see the heaven and the earth."


    "Of course, with my strength, I can only observe the surrounding area but according to my guess, Su Hao should be in the surrounding area"


    "Now!"


    Dao Wuwei let out a low cry, an invisible force gushing out of his body enveloped the rune and turned out to glimpse the sky.


    The peeping mirror talisman emits a bright light, and after the light, it shines out all the surrounding conditions.


    "Several people, come find, I will control it!"


    Tao Wuwei shouted.


    There are constantly flashing pictures on the mirror.


    Suddenly, Qian Qiuxue saw a group of scenes, two men and one woman, of which the man was Su Hao who attacked him.


    "Where is he, coming towards this side!"


    Qian Qiuxue shouted.


    Women��s eyes are sharp.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1099： Blood Fiend Great Ape, Gu Fatty Appears

    "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to be really around. Damn, I must kill him."


    Seeing Su Hao on the screen, Mu Feiyun and others'' eyes flashed with angry light.


    "what is that?"


    Just then.


    Yu Wenhao found that a group of huge beasts appeared in one corner of the screen.


    The leader is a giant ape exuding blood evil spirit.


    This great ape is wrapped with several huge iron chains, and his hands are raised to the sky, as if he is holding the sky of this secret realm.


    It looks fierce.


    Smashed a small mountain with one foot, and brought the giant ape behind him towards this side.


    "They are coming here!"


    Yu Wenhao said with solemn eyes.


    "This!"


    Seeing such a scene, several people were shocked.


    "Let''s go out and see!"


    The figures quickly got out of the tent.


    At this time, people around the resident are discussing.


    Looking at the few people coming out of the tent, just about to say something, they saw the five people directly volley up in the air.


    Looking into the distance, the direction their eyes were looking at, the dust was flying right now, as if there was a picture of a thousand horses galloping.


    Some other people also sensed what was happening, and at the same time they stood up, and when they saw this scene, they were suddenly shocked.


    Amidst the dust, a group of fierce beasts are coming here quickly.


    "Hurry up! Ancient fierce beasts, and leading fierce beasts!"


    This group of people have been here for a few days, looking at the figure of the giant ape in the dust, they couldn''t help exclaiming.


    This is the Secret Realm of Ancestral Witch. These fierce beasts left behind in ancient times, absorbed a trace of the Ancestral Witch''s blood, and their body evolved very huge.


    Seeing this leading giant ape beast exuding aura, its strength is much stronger than other beasts.


    In addition, this great ape has a terrible anger, holding the sky in his hand, and his strength is probably very strong.


    Roar!


    Just when they were surprised.


    The ancient giant ape let out a roar, and rushed towards the station here frantically.


    "Go!"


    Upon seeing this, many people sensed the danger and began to flee.


    "What a rich aura, this fierce beast will be handed over to me!"


    The ancient fierce beast that Tian Xiezi was looking at had a flash of gorilla in his eyes. What he was practicing was evil, and devouring flesh and blood could quickly improve his cultivation.


    He knew if he swallowed this fierce beast.


    I am afraid that he can reach immortality in one step.


    "There is someone on the giant ape."


    At this time, Long Yuqing spoke beside them.


    Hearing this, the eyes of a few people suddenly flashed with brilliant light, wanting to see the situation in the dust clearly.


    Soon, they saw the man on the great ape.


    This person was slightly fat and was sitting on the shoulders of the giant ape. Although the giant ape strode, it didn''t seem to affect him at all.


    "Who is he, how can he control this ancient fierce beast!"


    Yu Wenhao said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    At this moment, the great ape suddenly jumped up, with a thud, and landed directly in front of the station, while the fierce beasts behind him continued to dare to come.


    "So many people, it''s really lively!"


    Seeing the panicked people in the resident, a voice came from the giant ape''s side.


    Then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This fat man turned out to be Gu Huai.


    Gu Huai didn''t know what method he had used to suppress his strength to the life master realm, and entered this secret realm smoothly.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Yu Wenhao and several people looked at Gu Huaidao.


    "I heard that you are hitting my boss''s idea, so I will come and have a look!"


    Gu Huai said coldly.


    "Your boss?"


    After hearing this, the few people looked dazed, they did not understand Gu Huai''s words.


    "My boss, Su Hao, you guys dare to slander him. Today, my fat man will clean up all of you."


    Gu Huai looked at the people in front of him and said domineeringly.


    "What, this fat guy is Su Hao''s little brother!"


    Hearing what Gu Huai said, many people looked at Gu Huai in surprise.


    "Su Hao''s little brother?"


    Chu Wuming hides aside, disgusting Wei Yi Ning, but in his profile, there is this fat man who claims to be Su Hao''s little brother.


    He looked at the fat man, trying to find something out of him.


    "Since you are Su Hao''s younger brother, then take you first, and then Su Hao."


    I heard that Gu Huai said.


    Mu Feiyun''s eyes were full of killing intent and said.


    "If you want to take down me, I am afraid that you are not qualified. It seems that you are making trouble. If you kill you, the matter should be over."


    While Gu Huai was talking, he waved his hand, and the giant ape below him roared and growled.


    The blood of the evil spirits all over his body skyrocketed, condensing into a blood-colored armor.


    boom!


    The giant ape blasted out with a punch, and the huge fist was blood-red and domineering.


    "I will solve this beast!"


    Tian Xiezi stepped forward, endless evil spirits gushing out of his body, forming waves around him.


    Then he also blasted out a punch.


    This day the evil child actually collided directly with the giant ape.


    boom!


    The fists collided, and the earth-shaking sound erupted. Tian Xiezi''s body was shaken back a few steps, and the blood armor condensed by the blood evil spirit on the giant ape''s arm appeared cracks.


    But these cracks disappeared and the blood armor returned to normal.


    "Good scary resilience."


    Tian Xiezi''s eyes condensed.


    "Evil King King''s Landing Technique."


    A long howling sound came from Tian Xiezi''s mouth, and a terrifying energy erupted from him like a flood draining a floodgate.


    After this evil spirit broke out, it poured into the void.


    Form an evil field.


    In this realm, the endless dark thunder and lightning scattered all around, and a dark figure appeared vaguely in this thunder and lightning.


    The evil spirits of this figure were billowing and surging, and the evil spirits radiating from the surroundings formed countless demons and ghosts.


    At the foot of this figure, there is a pool of yellow spring water, and there are countless bones in the spring water.


    Evil King!


    This is an evil king over the world.


    Heavenly Evil Sect, one of the three ancient mysteries, the Evil King''s King''s Landing Technique.


    The Evil King��s King��s Landing Technique is extremely cruel in its cultivation. It means slaughtering continuously, whether it is humans or fierce beasts.


    "This day the evil son, actually learned that the evil king is in the water, he has slaughtered how many creatures."


    "It''s too strong, my body can''t move as if it''s controlled by something."


    Some people with weak strength, when the Evil King''s figure appeared, were controlled by an evil spirit, and their bodies couldn''t move.


    "Tian Xiezi is so strong!"


    The few people behind him also felt the phantom of the evil king behind Tian Xiezi, and they all secretly said in their hearts.


    Roar!


    The Blood Fiend Great Ape under Gu Huai seemed to perceive something terrifying and roared.


    "Amazing!"


    Fatty Gu praised Tian Xiezi as he watched the changes.


    "Look at which of you is strong!"


    Gu Fatty''s figure disappeared from the blood evil giant ape.


    This giant ape is a fierce beast controlled by Gu Huai Lu''s secret technique.


    The fierce beasts here are affected by the blood of the Witch clan, and the body is strong, but the soul is relatively not so strong.


    Gu Huai possesses the Great Emperor Realm, and coupled with the integration of the three bodies, his soul is extremely powerful.


    What''s more, Gu Huai came in, used a kind of secretary, deceived this world, and his strength did not weaken at all.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 1100： The violent fat man fights the arrogant alone

    Chapter 1107 The violent fat man, fights the arrogant alone


    When Gu Fatty disappeared.


    The blood of the blood evil spirit on the blood evil giant ape, madly gushing out, his huge palm directly took off the blood chain from his body.


    Boom!


    The giant ape waved its iron chain and attacked towards the evil king''s figure.


    When the chain attacks, it seems to disappear quickly.


    The evil king figure sensed the attack, and a bright light suddenly burst out of the original muddy eyes.


    punched out.


    Only hearing a bang, the void in front of him shattered, and his fist collided with the chain.


    A rumbling sound broke out again.


    The surrounding void began to shatter and collapse, forming a stream of void countercurrents.


    After the giant ape''s blow, the iron chain returned to wrap around his arm, and stepped towards the evil son of Tian.


    Looking at the attacking giant ape, the eyes of the evil king became cold, and black thunder and lightning appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    The evil king stretched out a big hand and patted the giant ape.


    The two forces collided with all their strength, and the Evil King blasted out his arm.


    Under this punch, it began to collapse. As the arm collapsed, the body began to collapse like a piece of porcelain.


    And the chain on the arm of the giant ape shattered, and the body was shocked by the power of this palm and flew out.


    hits the surrounding mountains, making a howl of pupils.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the beast followed the giant ape earlier.


    After the giant ape was severely injured, he had arrived at the station, roaring and attacking all of them.


    "Look at me!"


    just then.


    Qian Qiuxue, who was beside Dao Wuwei, made a move, and on top of her head, Tianxiang Guqin made another move.


    She grabbed the Tianxiang Guqin, and then quickly waved the piano with her hands. The huge sound wave swept toward the behemoth that impacted from the sound of her piano like waves.


    Boom! boom!


    The behemoths that came from the impact growled and screamed in the sound of the piano.


    The souls of these fierce beasts are relatively weak.


    This sonic attack is their nemesis.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be sonic attacks!"


    Gu Huai looked at Qian Qiuxue on the side, and muttered.


    Then he glanced again, lying on the ground with the Blood Fiend Great Ape.


    The soul of the Blood Fiend Great Ape is controlled by Gu Huai, as long as Gu Huai''s soul is not affected.


    This blood fierce beast is unaffected.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiuxue, I will go to see the giant ape to solve it now!"


    Tian Xiezi looked at the fierce beast that fell to the ground and howled, and then glanced at the giant ape who was struggling to get up.


    The red light flashes in the eyes.


    The figure flashed, and he moved towards the giant ape.


    Just now, his evil king''s King��s Landing technique was broken, which still affects him, so he wants to devour the flesh and blood of this great ape, restore and increase his strength.


    Just when he appeared in front of the great ape.


    The great ape has struggled to stand up.


    His blood began to gush out continuously, and these gushing blood began to repair his injuries.


    Of course, under this blood, the giant ape''s body shrank by half.


    It is using its blood to recover from its injuries.


    Boom!


    The body shape becomes smaller, and the speed of the giant ape''s punches increases.


    As soon as Tian Xiezi came into shape, the giant ape''s fist had arrived, and Tian Xiezi''s expression changed.


    At this time, Long Yuqing had not taken a shot before, and his figure flashed and appeared in front of Tian Xiezi.


    punched out.


    A golden dragon rushed out of his fist and collided with the fist of the giant ape.


    "You and I teamed up to take down this great ape! Our goal is to deal with Su Hao!"


    Long Yuqing said.


    Hearing this, Tian Xiezi turned into a **** light, directly covering the giant ape who fisted Long Yuqing.


    The huge blood light began to devour the flesh and blood of the great ape.


    The giant ape wanted to fight back, but was blocked by Long Yuqing.


    Long Yuqing At this time, the giant dragon appeared behind him, making him extremely powerful, and he was no different from the giant ape.


    Don''t give the great ape a chance to come back.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Gu Huai murmured while looking at Long Yuqing who was competing with the giant ape.


    "It seems that this big guy is not working!"


    The two teamed up, and the Blood Fiend Great Ape controlled by Gu Huai was not an opponent.


    Huh!


    just then.


    Three figures appeared beside Gu Huai.


    The three of them present a triangle shape, enclosing Gu Huai.


    "Hmm! Are you going to shoot me?"


    Gu Huai looked at the three people around him and said softly.


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with Su Hao."


    Qian Qiuxue looked at Gu Huaidao.


    "This girl, your ears don''t seem to work well. Didn''t I just say that Su Hao is my boss."


    Gu Huai said softly.


    "Since you are his boss, then catch you first, then kill Su Hao!"


    "Thousands of sounds attack and kill!"


    A cold light flashed in Qian Qiuxue''s eyes. The last time Su Hao attacked her, she was very cruel to Su Hao.


    This person is Su Hao��s little brother, one thing is hateful!


    She waved her Qin Xuan to form sound waves, and these sound waves formed silk threads, heading towards Gu Huai.


    She wants to bind Gu Huai.


    "True Demon Boxing!"


    Na Mu Feiyun hated Su Hao too, so he shot Gu Huai with the same fierceness.


    A huge magical shadow appeared behind him.


    The demon shadow shot out with a palm, the void vibrated, the sky and the earth were dim, and a huge demonic energy pressed towards Gu Huai.


    Boom!


    Being besieged by the two Gu Huai seemed dumbfounded, but he didn''t even resist their attack.


    The whole person was first penetrated by the silk thread transformed by the piano sound, and then hit by Mu Feiyun''s palm.


    Boom!


    The figure directly turned into nothingness.


    "This is not his real body!"


    Dao Wuwei, who hadn''t taken a shot before, changed his face and spoke.


    "Haha, kid, you are a bit capable!"


    Not far from them, Gu Huai''s figure appeared, looked at Dao Wuwei, and said with a smile.


    "how can that be!"


    Seeing Gu Huai appearing, Mu Feiyun and Qian Qiuxue''s faces were surprised.


    They just hit Gu Huai.


    "With your strength, you still dare to slander my boss, so please clean up you first and see who else dares to slander my boss!"


    "The Black Emperor Unbreakable Fist!"


    Gu Huai took a shot, and a vague figure appeared behind him, which looked a bit like Gu Huai.


    Accompanied by a punch, endless coercion erupted from that fist.


    Fatty Gu''s punch showed the black emperor''s domineering.


    Mu Feiyun and the others were shocked.


    "The supreme real demon! The demon is on earth!"


    "The alluring love the sound of the piano is shaking!"


    "The mirror image is reversed, and the world is full of symbols."


    The three of them also shot at the same time with all their strength, trying to block the fat man''s punch.


    "This is a big battle!"


    At this moment.


    Su Hao and the Liu family sisters also arrived here, watching the air battle, they couldn''t help but say.


    "Fatty, how come in!"


    Looking at the fat man who shot, Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    Fatty''s strength is in the Great Emperor Realm, and according to reason, he can''t enter.


    should have used some secret method, but he did not dare to show the strength of the Great Emperor Realm.


    However, even if suppressed, Fatty is absolutely strong in the realm of fate.


    Boom!


    While Su Hao is talking.


    The attacks of the two parties collided, and the three of Mu Feiyun flew out, and the fat man''s figure flew far away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Want to kill you, you dont even have a chance

    Roar!


    At this time, the light of blood on Tian Xiezi''s body has completely covered the Blood Fiend Great Ape.


    Blood Fiend Great Ape growled and roared.


    But the blood evil spirit on his body was constantly plundered by the evil child.


    After a while, the Blood Fiend Great Ape fell on the ground with a low growl.


    looked a little dry, his blood was taken away by the evil child


    The blood covering his body turned into an evil child.


    At this time, his body is full of blood, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "When I fully absorb this vitality, that''s when I step into the immortal realm!"


    Tian Xiezi laughed loudly.


    "Brother Feiyun, they ran into trouble over there, let''s go over there!"


    Long Yuqing said.


    His eyes were calm, as if he didn''t care about Tian Xiezi''s immortality.


    Mu Feiyun and the three people were shaken back.


    Fatty Gu is about to bully him up.


    At this moment.


    Na Yu Wenhao appeared, he stepped out, and a dragon shadow appeared on him.


    The dragon shadow that appeared with a ghastly breath made the surrounding air become gloomy and cold.


    In the eyes of the dragon shadow, this faint golden light radiated.


    The golden light and the cold breath emanating from the dragon.


    According to the truth, these two auras should not match.


    But in the dragon shadow behind Yu Wenhao, there is no such thing as a mismatch.


    "Yu Wenhao, are you going to shoot? Golden Dragon Head!"


    Chu Wuming narrowed his eyes in the crowd. Among the corpses, Yu Wenhao has always been the strongest person in the younger generation.


    There are very few people who can make Yu Wenhao give out all his strength.


    "Su Hao, you are here too, I, Yu Wenhao, will kill you today!"


    He looked in the direction of Su Hao among the crowd.


    In the mirror image of the previous Taoist Wuwei, Su Hao is right next to him. After fighting here for so long, Su Hao should have arrived.


    He didn''t make a move before, just to fight Su Hao.


    "Hmm! Boss, you are here!"


    Fatty Gu looked towards Su Hao.


    "This fat guy is really Su Hao!"


    Following Su Hao, the sisters of the Liu family opened their eyes wide. This fat man was very strong, fighting against three of them alone.


    still has the upper hand.


    "Fat man, why are you here!"


    Su Hao looked at the fat man and said.


    "I wanted to see if there are any good things in it, so I came in!"


    The fat man said softly.


    "Boss, these people dare to slander you here."


    The fat man stared at Qian Qiuxue fiercely.


    "Su Hao, I didn''t expect that you really dared to show up. Last time I let you run away, this time I definitely want to keep you."


    Qian Qiuxue looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao attacked her and even fought against her.


    If it weren''t for Tianxiang Guqin, she might have been attacked by Su Hao.


    Hu!


    at this time.


    Su Hao turned into a white light and disappeared.


    When ���� appeared again, he was already in front of Qian Qiu Xue.


    One hand stuck Qian Qiu Xue''s neck.


    "Last time I ran, your strength can make me run!"


    Su Hao held Qian Qiuxue''s neck and said coldly.


    Qian Qiuxue''s eyes changed drastically when she was holding her neck. She didn''t understand what was going on, Su Hao appeared in front of her.


    also grabbed her by the neck.


    "you!"


    His face turned red because of lack of oxygen, and he wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak.


    "I want to kill you, you have no chance at all!"


    Su Hao looked at Qianqiu Xuedao.


    "Su Hao, you!"


    At this time, Na Yu Wenhao looked at Su Hao so ignoring him, her eyes cold.


    took the lead and blasted Su Hao''s back with a punch.


    Su Hao casually flung that Qian Qiuxue directly.


    Qian Qiuxue was directly thrown out by Su Hao and hit the ground, spouting blood.


    After throwing out Qian Qiuxue, Su Hao returned his hand and blasted out.


    The two fists collided.


    A huge energy flow broke out, and the surrounding air kept cracking under this flow.


    Under this violent sound, Yu Wenhao took a step back slightly.


    His pupils shrank suddenly.


    The power in his body instantly climbed again.


    A spear appeared in Mu Feiyun''s hand before being shaken back, his figure flashed, and he attacked Su Hao.


    The spear shot out, and countless gun shadows appeared, covering Su Hao.


    Endless gun power swept through Su Hao''s body.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    That strong before he touched Su Hao''s side.


    collided with Su Hao''s whole body gas, the sound of gold and iron erupted, and sparks flew.


    "This!"


    Mu Feiyun didn''t expect to hit himself, and didn''t break Su Hao''s whole body shield.


    his eyes were fierce!


    Nine blood-red nails appeared in his hand.


    These nails did not shoot at Su Hao, but directly nailed to his body.


    After the nail is nailed to the body.


    Behind him, the previous magic shadow appeared again.


    Only this time, the Demon Shadow behind him is somewhat solid, and the Demon Shadow''s chest is also nailed with nine blood-red long nails.


    The next moment, the demon shadow opened his eyes, and a terrifying breath erupted from the demon shadow.


    "this is!"


    "Blood Fiend Town Magic Nail?"


    Yu Wenhao looked at the nine nails on Mu Feiyun''s body, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Su Hao, I want you to die today!"


    The spear in his hand also turned blood red at this time, and he raised his hand with a shot, and attacked Su Hao.


    The gun is out, and the magic shadow is directly integrated into the spear.


    The spear that ���� bombarded out, mighty and domineering, and shrouded Su Hao with all the power to destroy it.


    Su Hao looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    A shot in the sky accompanied by the magic shadow, shrouded towards Su Hao.


    At this time, Yu Wenhao didn''t stay there, he shot directly, and blasted out with a punch. The huge punch was like an oven, and he blasted directly towards Su Hao.


    Beside him, the Mo family and the Chu family also shot together.


    Compared with the others, these two people want Su Hao''s death more.


    Mo Family Mo Wuhen died in the city of Hades without moving behind Su Hao, and also robbed the mountain map of the Dead Sea Town, the same goes for the Chu Family.


    The Mohist youth shook his palm, and a dark long knife appeared in his hand His face was savage, and he slashed out. Between the heaven and the earth, the sound of the sword screamed, and then the endless sword light, like Galaxy usually cuts down directly in the air.


    With a knife, the void was cut into a huge void.


    And the young man from the Chu family, with cold eyes, a palm blasted out, and the pitch-black giant palm with a rolling corpse gas, condensed a huge python, with a fierce aura, and rushed straight to Su Hao.


    As for Dao Wuwei, he didn''t make a move. He came to Qian Qiuxue''s side and swallowed some pills for Qian Qiuxue.


    She looked at Su Hao with ferocious eyes.


    Su Hao made her so embarrassed, she wanted Su Hao to die.


    After swallowing some pills, she shot. The momentum of the shot was a little weaker, but it was a sonic attack. Countless sonic waves gathered together and moved towards Su Hao''s soul.


    Five shots were extremely fierce.


    There was a sneer on Su Hao''s face, and golden light shone all over.


    A huge golden figure enveloped him.


    Boom!


    Those attacking forces blasted on his golden figure, and bursts of rumbling sound erupted.


    When they finished their attack.


    Su Hao''s golden figure is still intact covering his body.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1012： Step into immortality, the seat of the evil king

    "This!"


    The eyes of the five people who shot at the same time shook.


    They didn''t expect that they would not even be able to break the opponent''s defense.


    "Brother Su, is that strong?"


    Liu Qingluan looked at Su Hao not far away, and said with horror in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so strong!"


    Liu Qingyu knew Su Haoqiang, but he didn''t expect to be so strong, which was not at the same level as them.


    "It''s so strong, this City Master Su is so strong, these five people can be regarded as Tianjiao figures."


    "Among them, Yu Wenhao had previously said that he would kill Su Hao?"


    "Now they can''t even break other people''s defenses, and they want to kill them!"


    "This is a huge joke I heard!"


    Some people in the crowd spoke.


    They don''t care now, what Su Hao did before has been shocked by Su Hao''s mighty strength.


    They are all Tianjiao and have already begun to doubt.


    This matter is someone else blames Su Hao.


    boom!


    Just when people are shocked.


    Tian Xiezi and Long Yuqing joined together with the others while looking at Su Hao.


    "Let''s go together, solve you together!"


    "Solve you, I think the person who pretends to be me has no other means!"


    Su Hao looked at the seven people in front of him and said calmly.


    As far as Su Hao is concerned, these people are just enough for him to practice his hands, and he doesn''t even use weapons.


    "Rampant! Su Hao, did you just do your best for me?"


    Yu Wenhao looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    The moment he spoke,


    The aura on his body began to change, and he was originally cultivated in the life master realm, but at this moment he directly broke through to the immortal realm.


    When Yu Wenhao broke through to the immortal realm, he was not rejected by this world.


    It seems that a breakthrough in this world will not be affected by this world.


    After stepping into the immortal realm, the dragon shadow behind him, originally only his eyes were golden, now the dragon head turned golden.


    Na Long Ying opened her eyes and a surging dragon power appeared above the dragon head.


    His corpse dragon, named Golden Dragon Head, is a corpse clan, one of the four supreme corpses.


    The corpse clan has four major families, in fact, the representatives are the four supreme corpses, but these four supreme corpses have very high requirements for their own blood.


    Yuwenhao is the only one in the Yuwen family who has a golden dragon head corpse for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, he will become the heir of the next generation of patriarch of the corpse clan.


    Mo Wuhen was only a generation patriarch before, but he was actually waiting for Yu Wenhao''s rise.


    dark place!


    Chu Wuming watched Yu Wenhao, who had stepped into the immortal realm and completed the golden dragon head, with a faint gleam in his eyes.


    He is unnamed. Although he is unnamed, he has secretly cultivated one of the four supreme corpses, the nether blood corpse.


    Of course his nether blood corpse is not complete yet.


    He needs to cultivate the Nine Turns Yin Corpse Art to reach the highest level before he can fully condense the Nether Blood Corpse.


    Of course, even if he didn''t complete it, he was still qualified to compete with Yu Wenhao for the position of patriarch.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others fighting.


    He hoped that Su Hao would be able to kill Yu Wenhao, as long as Yu Wenhao was killed, he would be the chief of the corpse clan.


    Even if he can''t accomplish the task of attacking and killing Su Hao.


    "Step into the immortal realm, you can deal with me!"


    Su Hao looked at Yu Wenhao without moving his eyelids.


    Immortal step by step is really nothing to Su Hao.


    "Huh! Su Hao, you are too arrogant, brother Yuwen is not enough, what about me?"


    Na Long Yuqing looked at Su Hao and said coldly, his body began to rise, and in a blink of an eye, he stepped into the immortal realm.


    This one!


    Two immortal realm powerhouses appeared.


    Su Hao glanced at him, evil son that day, when can you step into the immortal state.


    "This!"


    Tian Xiezi''s face turned gloomy.


    He had to absorb all the blood energy of the Blood Fiend Great Ape before he could take that step.


    "It seems that you are not good enough!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Originally, he thought that the evil son was also hiding something this day?


    The eyes looked at that Dao Wuwei and Qian Qiuxue.


    Qian Qiuxue''s expression was stunned at this time, and Su Hao in front of him was exactly the same as the person who attacked him last time.


    But Su Hao''s domineering display was not comparable to that person.


    The person is very dark, giving him a cold feeling.


    She hadn''t seen Su Hao before, and she didn''t move the city of Hades. Hearing this name was the magic way.


    So at that time, she didn''t care about Su Hao''s cold breath.


    But just after attacking one after another, Su Hao''s domineering aura was completely different.


    "Junior sister, are you okay!"


    "We have reached this point, even if it is not, we have to take action!"


    Dao Wuwei seemed to know Qian Qiuxue''s thoughts, and said.


    "Senior Dao, are you aware of it before!"


    Qian Qiuxue looked at Dao indifferent.


    "I just feel puzzled!"


    Dao Wuwei opens the door.


    He looked at Su Hao, and he was exhausted when he used the Heaven-Seeing Technique before.


    Fighting with Fatty Gu made him consume too much.


    His current strength can''t be used at all.


    If he was forced to perform his geniuses, he would be hit hard, and the inheritance of the ancestral witch would be hard to say.


    Some fierce beasts with the blood of the Witch clan in this secret realm are also treasures.


    But for these arrogances of them, apart from the ancestral witch inheritance, there is nothing worthy of their attention.


    Although Su Hao was fighting, his mind scanned the surroundings.


    The purpose of his coming is to find the person who impersonated him.


    The most important thing is to find out the person who kills it.


    The other party pretends to be himself, and it must be for these people to deal with him so people who see themselves fighting against each other will definitely come to watch the battle.


    He believed that this person was around.


    But after I noticed it, I didn''t find anything.


    He transmitted the voice to the fat man.


    "Help me find the person who framed me, I want to kill him!"


    The fat man is the Black Emperor, and he can find some means in the secret realm of his soul realm, so he may be able to find the other party.


    "Boss, you can rest assured to find these people. I will go and see the victims. When the time comes, I will be able to find the other person by performing the Return to Sky Shadow Technique."


    The fat man opened his mouth.


    As he spoke, his figure began to slowly disappear.


    At this time, many people were paying attention to Su Hao and the others, so the fat man disappeared without anyone paying attention.


    "Su Hao, you underestimate me, don''t I, as the young master of the Heavenly Evil Sect, have no trump cards?"


    That day the evil child was talking.


    A painting appeared in his hand.


    After the painting appears, it automatically unfolds...


    Suddenly, a soaring evil spirit appeared in the entire secret realm. This painting was a person sitting on a seat.


    The figure is blurred, and the appearance is not clear, but the seat is very clear.


    "Evil King Seat Picture!"


    Looking at the picture that appeared, it seemed that someone recognized the seat on the picture with horror in his eyes.


    Tianxiezong.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was a very powerful demon power. The first generation of suzerain, known as the evil king, used to devour living beings and practice evil arts.


    Rumor has it that the evil king is above the peak of the great emperor and is a powerful person beyond the realm.


    And this seat is a treasure of the evil king, and it is extremely powerful, and it is rumored to be able to kill the emperor-level powerful.


    Of course, although the seat in this painting is real, it is still impossible to say that it is impossible to kill the emperor.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Apex novel mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1013： Tian Xiezi died, Chu Wuming appeared

    Su Hao looked at the painting, with a slight look in his eyes, it was a good treasure.


    "Is this giving yourself treasures?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Since you took out such a treasure, I laughed at it.


    At this moment!


    Wang Teng showed up not far from the station with a few people, watching Su Hao face the others, his eyes flat.


    Although he didn''t understand Su Hao, what he did not move Hades was always domineering.


    It was what he expected to face these people.


    "Emperor, they have already started, this Su Hao is really strong, and none of the seven teamed up to take him."


    A young man spoke beside Wang Teng.


    there was a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "Su Hao is not that simple, these seven people, I don''t know how many people died!"


    Wang Teng said softly.


    These young people are really not afraid at all, but Su Hao still has the ninth bronze coffin on him.


    As soon as that thing came out, these people were completely suppressed.


    just then.


    Long Yuqing, Tian Xiezi, and Yu Wenhao, the three stepped out.


    As for the youths of the Mo family and the Chu family, they are behind.


    They are limited in strength, they can fight at most, and they are ready to take a shot after the three of them attack.


    As for Tao Wuwei and Qian Qiuxue, the two are the same.


    This time has come, and if they don''t make a move, it won''t work.


    Seven people are in a tight formation.


    Boom!


    Tian Xiezi first shot, and the scroll in his hand swept towards Su Hao directly.


    The billowing evil spirit enveloped Su Hao, and Su Hao was to be suppressed.


    At the moment when the picture scroll enveloped Su Hao, Long Yuqing and Yu Wenhao simultaneously turned into an afterimage and attacked Su Hao.


    The two punches are fast.


    With a punch, the space around Su Hao collapsed under this blow.


    The space collapsed, but it had no effect on their fists.


    Su Hao gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand, a golden palm appeared in the void, and directly grabbed the seat of the Evil King that enveloped him.


    The golden palm directly squeezed the corpse on the seat map of the evil king, and then grabbed the seat map of the evil king.


    the other side.


    In Su Hao''s body, two figures appeared, heading towards Long Yuqing and Yu Wenhao respectively.


    The figure is a bit vague, I can''t see the two movies clearly.


    They fought directly with Yu Wenhao and Long Yuqing.


    Boom! boom!


    The strength displayed by ���� is extremely overbearing, and it is hard to accept the opponent''s attack.


    A strong wave of air flow erupted in the sky.


    The booming sound keeps on


    Tian Xiezi''s face turned ugly. He controlled the Evil King''s seat map and was being eroded by his big hands. He needed explosive power to resist Su Hao''s big golden hands.


    flutter!


    Suddenly the evil son spewed a mouthful of blood that day!


    Then I saw Su Hao''s golden palm directly grabbing the Evil King''s seat map.


    The Evil King''s seat chart is not simple, but Tian Xiezi''s own strength is completely inferior to Su Hao, so he can''t use the full power of the Evil King''s seat chart.


    In the confrontation with Su Hao, he was injured.


    After Tian Xiezi was injured, the big golden hand had firmly grasped the scroll.


    Then I saw the scroll in the big golden palm disappear.


    After ���� caught, Su Hao melted him into the system space.


    This kind of treasure, he doesn''t need to be suppressed, just hand it over to the system for suppression.


    After the scroll disappeared, Tian Xiezi, who vomited blood in his mouth, spouted another mouthful of blood.


    at this time!


    Fatty has come to the place where Miao Yuzhen was killed earlier.


    He checked it out and used the Return to Heaven and Shadow Returning technique, wanting to see clearly the situation here.


    But the image appeared, the person impersonating Su Hao, after killing Miao Yuzhen, still did not change back to himself easily.


    Until I leave here.


    "Nima, this person is very cautious!"


    The fat man scolded.


    He originally wanted to show his face and promised in front of Su Hao, but he didn''t expect that the other party was very cunning and left no clues.


    Seeing this, the fat man could only transmit to Su Hao immediately, telling Su Hao that he could not find it.


    Against Su Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so cautious, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the evil son of heaven.


    At this time, Tian Xiezi''s eyes opened wide.


    The seat picture of his own evil king was actually suppressed by Su Hao.


    "Su Hao! Return my seat of the evil king!"


    His eyes were flushed, and with a low growl, he attacked Su Hao, but it was a giant hand that greeted her.


    The giant hand grabbed him directly.


    Then, he squeezed slightly, that day Xiezi''s body was directly squeezed and exploded by the giant hand, turning into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Hu!


    A cane appeared in the void, directly swallowing that flesh and blood.


    The evil son of heaven died.


    In the dark.


    Chu Wuming saw Tianxiezi being killed, his eyes condensed slightly, revealing a hint of joy.


    Tianxiezi, the young master of the Tianxie sect, and the heir of the future sect master, Su Hao beheads the opponent, this is a vengeance.


    Do not move another enemy in Hades.


    "Got you!"


    Su Hao has been observing the dark place with his heart.


    These people have to deal with, but the one in the dark must die.


    He killed Tian Xiezi, in fact, he wanted to expose people in the dark to reveal a trace of flaws.


    This person pretends to be himself, just to let the other party make enemies.


    Killing Tian Xiezi will definitely excite the other party.


    Boom! boom!


    just then.


    fought Long Yuqing and Yu Wenhao with two big figures, repelled their attacks and returned to Su Hao.


    The two people who were stunned by Su Hao breathed, staring at Su Hao in horror.


    The Su Hao realm is only the life master realm, why is it so strong, so that they have endless sense of frustration.


    at this time!


    On the top of a mountain, wearing a golden robes and a handsome young man, his eyes looked at the battle down the mountain.


    is Jun Wuhui and Xuanxin authentic Zhuge Liuyun.


    They arrived when the battle broke out, and they had been watching the battle.


    "This Su Hao is really strong, we are not opponents, let''s go!"


    Jun Wuhui said.


    "Yes, it''s not an opponent, but I really want to know who the fake Su Hao is. The other party is someone who counts even you and me!"


    "This kind of person is even more worrying than Su Hao!"


    Zhuge Liuyun said.


    Su Haoqiang, that''s an upright strong.


    And those who play conspiracies in the dark are too despicable.


    He wants to know who the other party is.


    Hearing Zhuge Liuyun''s words, Na Jun Wugui also nodded.


    Above the battlefield.


    Su Hao looked at the two gasping people: "You will be cleaning up later, I will find the person who impersonated me now!"


    While speaking, Su Hao waved his hand and walked directly in the direction of Chu Wuming.


    It''s just that excitement appeared on his face.


    Regardless of whether it is right or not, catch it first.


    "what!"


    Looking at the big hand grabbed towards him, Chu Wuming''s eyes were startled, and he backed away quickly, trying to avoid the grab.


    But the opponent shot quickly, Chu Wuming could only fight back.


    Boom!


    punch out!


    Rolling power burst out from his fist. He didn''t dare to use the corpse clan''s unique knowledge, so he could only use his strength to resist Su Hao''s palm.


    ��!


    His figure was directly flew out by Su Haozhen.


    Hu!


    When he fell to the ground and missed, Su Hao appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you, why are you impersonating me!"


    Su Hao looked at Chu Wuming with cold eyes.


    "You, how did you discover me!"


    Chu Wuming was shocked and asked in horror.


    "It''s you, then die!"


    The magic pillar in Su Hao''s hand appeared in an instant, and then a stick blasted towards Chu Wuming.


    Chu Wuming sees it A chilly breath appeared on his body, his eyes turned greenish, and a long streamer radiating a yin wind appeared in his hand.


    attacked towards the **** and devil pillar.


    ��!


    The long streamer that radiated the yin wind broke directly under the pillar of the gods and devil.


    then bombarded Chu Wuming away.


    But Chu Wuming also got a chance to breathe.


    nine figures appeared on his body, these nine figures, like zombies, were dark and terrifying, and attacked Su Hao.


    "Huh! Want to escape, you think you can escape!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes, and behind the nine figures, there was a shadow, which was escaping quickly.


    Boom!


    A huge coffin appeared directly from the void, covering the shadow.


    The shadowy figure paused, and his face showed a look of horror. He didn''t expect Su Hao to find this.


    When he was frightened.


    The copper coffin directly blasted down, shattering the shadow directly, and the cold power that was emitted was directly absorbed by the copper coffin.


    Chu died namelessly.


    When he died, the nine figures became blurred, and were cleared by Su Hao with one stick.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1099： Advancement of the shrine tribe, punishment

    Starland, a mountain range


    Three figures appeared, except for the fat Gu Huai and Zi Xianning.


    There is a woman with a veil beside them.


    There are a pair of eyes on the veil, like autumn water.


    This is a woman named Jin Anlan rescued by the fat Gu Huai and Zi Xianning on the way.


    The woman was on the ground in a coma. Fatty and Zi Xianning rescued her after finding out.


    Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan became very good friends.


    They also know who this Jin Anlan is, a princess from the Immortal Realm, the Great Jin Dynasty.


    The reason why she was in the star realm was because the royal family was planning to use her as a marriage tool, so she escaped.


    did not stay in the immortal realm, but came to the star realm. On the way, he encountered the countercurrent of time and space and stunned himself. Fortunately, he met Gu Huai and them.


    "Sister Anlan, you don''t have to worry when you arrive in the star realm. You people from the Great Jin Dynasty probably wouldn''t expect you to come to this star realm."


    "What''s more, even if they find out, what can they do? Then, I will ask my boss to help you!"


    Gu Huai looked at Jin Anlan Road.


    "Your boss?"


    Jin Anlan hasn''t heard of Gu Huai''s boss in this period of time, so I am a little confused.


    is mainly Gu Huai''s strength, she is very surprised, the early emperor.


    In the entire Dajin dynasty, Gu Huai''s age can be very few, reaching the emperor realm.


    And those people are all reincarnated people.


    Otherwise, the simple cultivation will definitely not reach the early stage of the emperor.


    He has seen those reincarnated people, who are either arrogant, or look like a stranger would not enter.


    is not like Gu Huai at all.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Gu Huai was able to achieve this state by relying on the integration of the three.


    He didn''t practice much himself.


    I don''t know why Gu Huai''s three-part combination didn''t affect Gu Huai''s personality at all. It seemed that it was always him, and he had never changed.


    Maybe the Hei Di was such a character.


    "Of course, my boss is a very powerful person, so don''t worry."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the small town in front of me, this expedition, I haven''t had anything good for a long time!"


    Fatty Gu said a little greedy.


    After a while, the three of them appeared in the town.


    They came to an inn and ordered some dishes.


    "Have you heard? The king of the golden family lord, Jun Wugui, went to the ancient secret realm?"


    "What''s the matter, the three princes of the Xingyue Dynasty, the young master of the Xuanxin Zhengzong, and the Tianxiezi of the Tianxie Sect, these young people have gone to the ancient mystery."


    "Ancient Secret Realm!"


    The fat man who was eating heard the words, his brows moved slightly.


    Since the fusion of the three bodies, Fatty Gu is very grateful to the secret realm, which represents resources.


    He can improve his strength if he has the resources.


    I''m going to inquire about it.


    The fat man left the table and walked towards the people who were chatting. He sat down and invited a few drinkers to drink.


    Soon the fat guy got into a group with them and knew something about the secret realm.


    "Sister Xianning, your Fatty Gu, has it always been like this? It''s not like a strong emperor at all."


    Jin Anlan said.


    "He has always been like this, and his strength was helped by my master."


    Zi Xianning said.


    "Master?"


    "He is also his boss, my master is very young, just not much older than the fat guy!"


    Purple fiber condenses.


    "Then the strength of your master?"


    "I don''t know the strength of my master, because my master has never taught me anything, and has always been stocking."


    Zi Xianning said aggrievedly.


    Since I recognized Su Hao as his master, I have rarely seen Su Hao.


    "Then how do you become your master''s apprentice?"


    Jin Anlan asked.


    "Like you, I was almost sent out by the family to get married. Maybe my master thought I was pitiful, so he accepted me as a disciple."


    Zi Xianning always thought it was Su Hao. When she met her, she might feel pitiful, so she accepted her as a disciple.


    "So this is ah!"


    Jin Anlan''s beautiful eyes flowed, and it could be Gu Fatty''s boss in the early days of the Great Emperor, then this person should be very powerful.


    She wanted to find out more.


    She also escaped from this fate like Zi Xianning.


    "what are you guys saying?"


    Just when Jin Anlan wanted to continue to inquire, Fatty Gu had already returned.


    "I didn''t say anything, how did you find out, what happened to that ancient secret realm?"


    It seems that an ancient secret realm has been discovered in the southern wilderness of the star realm, suspected to be the secret realm of the ancestor witch.


    "Ancient secret realm, return to the secret realm of the ancestor witch!"


    Jin Anlan''s eyes flashed.


    Ancestral Witch Secret Realm, there must be something good, maybe it can increase one''s strength.


    If her strength is improved, then even if she returns to the Great Jin Dynasty, she will not be married.


    "During this period, many forces were born, all of which disappeared many years ago, and they all sent people over."


    "Just now they discussed that Jun Wugui, Tian Xie Zi is the leader of the younger generation of these forces."


    Fatty Gu said.


    "So many arrogances!"


    Zi Xianning both showed surprise.


    As a princess of the Great Jin Dynasty of the Immortal Realm, she knows that some ancient forces in the star realm are very strong, and even some celestial dynasties have to be scrupulous.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t enter under the immortal realm."


    "In other words, you can''t go in, if you can''t, then isn''t it dangerous if we go?"


    Zixian gave him a white look.


    Without the protection of the fat man, if you enter that secret realm, your life is in danger if you are not careful.


    Although Fatty Gu has found a lot of good things for Zi Xianning recently, he is not a reincarnation after all, and there is no plug-in.


    No matter how smart the talent is, it won��t skyrocket.


    "let me see!"


    Fatty Gu began to think in his head, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Fat man, you found the means."


    Looking at this fat man''s expression, Zi Xianning knew that the fat man had thought of a good way.


    "I''ll prepare, maybe I can get in by then!"


    The fat man said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go quickly!"


    Seeing the purple fiber condensed road She knows the fat man''s methods.


    Jin Anlan also seemed very happy.


    Although she also has some backup methods, if this thing is used once, it may be known by the Dajin Dynasty. When it is not used, try not to use it.


    The three of them simply ate something, and then headed towards Nanhuang. As for where they were in Nanhuang, they would wait until they arrived.


    at this time.


    One place, full of misty mountains.


    There is an ancient palace.


    Suddenly a voice sounded in the palace.


    "Xing Tian, ??the secret realm of Ancestral Witch appeared, and our Witch should also be born!"


    "This time you go to the secret realm of the ancestral witch that was born, and bring back the inheritance and the corpse of the ancestral witch. Then, we can become a real witch race"


    The voice fell, and a strong young man in ordinary clothes appeared in front of the palace.


    The man has a rough appearance, holding a battle axe, his eyes are fierce, and he exudes a monstrous ferocious air.


    This man is named Xing Tian, ??and he is the strongest of the generation of the Witch Clan.


    Witch clan, disappeared in ancient times, but there is still a trace of blood inheritance.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1100： The head of the corpse clan, the bottle of life

    "Elder, I will definitely bring back the corpse and inheritance of the ancestor witch."


    "By the way, this time, many forces have appeared, and my witch clan children must never be weaker than the queen."


    "If there is an obstacle, I allow you to use the power of the blood in your body." Inside the palace, another voice came out.


    "Understand!" After Xing Tian finished speaking, he broke through the void and left.


    After Xing Tian left.


    Inside the hall.


    Another voice appeared: "Xing Tian, ??is the person with the strongest blood of the Witch Clan of this generation. You let him be born now, aren''t you afraid that he will encounter accidents?"


    "This is how the strong came, and Xing Tian is the strong, he can complete this step."


    The person who had spoken before said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    The news that the ancestral witch secret realm appeared in the Southern Wilderness has spread throughout the entire star realm, setting off a storm.


    Many forces are paying attention to this ancient mystery.


    In the sky, spaceships and buildings continue to converge towards the Southern Emperor, and even in the void, there are some strong men moving forward.


    Although there are many people going there, it is not an easy task to obtain the heritage of the ancient secret realm and the treasures of the secret realm.


    It is estimated that only those people with big powers can get it.


    People with big powers have many cards, so they must be strong.


    at this time!


    is in another place.


    The corpse clan secret realm slowly manifested, and the billowing corpse energy shrouded around the secret realm.


    Soon this area was filled with corpse energy.


    In a palace in the middle.


    The two ancestors of the corpse clan, and the tallest person in the four corpse clan controlling families are all gathered together.


    "The young city lord Su Hao of Immovable Hades City was found, and he is investigating the ancient secret realm. It seems that he wants to enter the ancient secret realm!"


    "The strength of Su Hao is in the mid-term of the life master realm, but it seems that there are a lot of hole cards, which can burst out very powerful combat power."


    The person in charge of the Chu family spoke.


    "I mean, this time is our chance, maybe we can use this ancestral witch secret realm to get rid of this Su Hao!"


    The person in charge of the Chu family spoke.


    "I feel a bit risky. You just said that he has a lot of cards in his pocket, and I am afraid he is better than our younger disciples."


    "In the previous battle in the invisible empire, he collected the Buddha''s body, and the explosive power has the peak of the Great Emperor."


    "Of course this power may be limited, but it is a big risk."


    Another person in charge of the Tang family, one of the four big families, said.


    In his mind, it is best not to fight against the immovable Hades.


    "Shoot secretly, with the help of external forces, even if you can''t kill him, give him some enemies."


    The Great Elder of the Mo family spoke.


    The people who didn''t move the Hades City killed the Mo Family Patriarch, and of course they had to take revenge if they had a chance.


    After talking about the hall, he began to calm down.


    They are just suggestions, the final decision still depends on the two ancestors.


    Beside the ancestors of the Mo family, the ancestors of the Chu family spoke: "Let''s send four Tianjiao to the ancient secret realm to **** the inheritance, and one from each family!"


    "Also let Chu Wuming go secretly and beat other forces to deal with Su Hao."


    "Looking at this Su Hao, do you have any skills!"


    As soon as the ancestor of the Chu family spoke, the others immediately bowed and took their orders.


    Xingyue Dynasty, Su Hao Mansion.


    After a comprehensive analysis of black and white, it is concluded that this ancient mystery is really the mystery of the mangzu witch.


    Su Hao is also ready to set off.


    He wants to rob this himself


    I had always summoned characters to help, and the strength of the summoned characters was higher than myself.


    You don��t need to act, just look at it.


    In this ancient mystery now, restricting the immortal realm and the strong above the immortal realm can be regarded as a chance for him to shoot.


    Of course he also considered some dangers.


    Immovable Hades has offended many forces. If he is alone, he believes that those people will attack him.


    This time he wanted to see which forces popped out.


    If ���� popped out, he would directly destroy that power.


    out of the mansion.


    Su Hao took out the Shenzhou, and the Shenzhou instantly expanded. Su Hao entered the people of the Shenzhou, and then the Shenzhou crossed the void and headed towards the southern wilderness.


    After Su Hao left.


    Star and Moon Imperial Palace.


    Chu Tianxiang appeared in front of the Emperor Mingyue: "Emperor, Lord Su Hao is going to the ancient secret realm."


    "I hope he is okay, I still want to let him help me find the Great Sun Emperor?" Mingyue Empress said softly.


    Capital, another place.


    Tian Devil Emperor and Gu Tianchou are watching to leave Su Hao Feizhou.


    "Seven elders, I found the place where the bottle of life is. I should be able to find the source of life!"


    "That thing is not so easy to get. Before we go, we have to go to a place."


    Gu Tianchou said that he left with the Emperor Devil.


    Long after they left.


    On the ground where they were standing, black and white suddenly appeared.


    At this moment!


    was crossing the void with a flying boat, Su Hao got news from the black and white avatar.


    "Can you continue to monitor them?"


    Su Hao asked Black and White Jue beside him.


    "It''s difficult, the seven elders of the ancient demons are terrifying. If they follow, they will definitely be discovered."


    Black and white must speak.


    His current strength is much worse than that of the opponent. Once he enters the range of the opponent''s breath, he will definitely be found.


    Of course, many times, some strong people do not always use perception.


    "Then pause, and about the bottle of life and the source of life, you can check it out."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "It''s the young master!"


    Black and white absolutely bowed.


    now!


    Southern Wilderness, Tianwu Dynasty, Ancient Cloud City.


    This city used to be only the Tianwu Dynasty, an ordinary city, but now it has become extremely lively.


    Because it is the closest to the ancient mystery.


    Many people from the forces are here to rest, waiting for the ancient mystery to open.


    Because all the major forces are coming, this ancient cloud city has become a mixed bag.


    "Have you heard of it? Young City Lord Su Hao, who is not moving the Hades City, has also come to the Ancient Secret Realm."


    "Follow the city of Hades, Su Hao, I didn''t expect that he would also come to this ancient secret realm. There is a lot of excitement now."


    "The city of Fudo Hades is not only mysterious, but also very powerful. If you enter the secret realm, I am afraid that it will conflict with those arrogances."


    Some people started to speak That��s why it��s lively. Even if we enter the secret realm, we are probably only looking for treasures and elixir. "


    "As for other good things, they must be robbed by these big forces!"


    "Now that there are people, this City Lord Su appears, their things may also be robbed!"


    "It has no effect on us, and it is the arrogance of the big powers who are worried!"


    "You are right to say that!"


    Hearing this person talking, the others ordered compliance.


    It is these people who are here to join in the fun, take a little chance, then Su Hao, the young city lord of the Hades, will not target them.


    After all, they really didn''t know what Su Hao did.


    Boom!


    just then.


    A loud noise appeared above the ancient cloud city.


    is Su Hao Feizhou.


    He stepped on the flying boat, and the flying boat shrank and was thrown into the system space by him.


    At this time, Su Hao was dressed in white, slender, and his eyes flashed, falling on the streets of Ancient Cloud City.


    Su Hao didn''t intend to keep a low profile this time.


    After he fell into shape, he lived in an inn.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1101： The corpse clan Yuwenhao, the ancient mystery begins

    Ancient Cloud City, inside a pavilion.


    A young man in a black robe is looking out the window, his face is melancholy, and he looks sick.


    The young man in black robes waved his hand, and an entourage bowed out of the room behind him.


    "He is here, I think my plan is about to be implemented."


    The young man was named Chu Wuming, and the corpse clan secretly sent to deal with Su Hao this time.


    is the same as his name.


    He is unknown to the corpse clan, and almost no one at the top of the four major families knows his existence.


    "Who should I look for first? The Golden Clan Jun has no regrets, the news of this person is a bit short, and I have to observe it for a day or two."


    Chu murmured in Wuming''s mouth.


    "The members of the Wang family cannot be used for the time being. The ancestor said that Emperor Tengtian is very weird."


    "Xuanxin is authentic, so it can be used, but Zhuge Liuyun, this person, is not easy, let''s observe!"


    Chu murmured in Wuming''s mouth.


    Fudo Hades has become so prestigious and daunting recently.


    What''s more, they are all Tianjiao characters. It must be difficult to use them. They can only add to the flames.


    at this time.


    On the upper floor of this inn, the four Tianjiao dispatched by the corpse clan this time are gathering together.


    Among them, one person is vaguely headed. The person is wearing a golden dress, and there is no corpse energy on his body, as if he is not practicing the corpse clan exercises.


    This young man in golden costume has white features, and his eyes are like stars, exuding bright cold light.


    ''S exposed arm has a faint dragon-shaped pattern one day.


    The breath emanating from his body is very intriguing.


    This young man is Yu Wenhao from the Yuwen family of the four major families, and is also the strongest person in the contemporary corpse clan.


    It is rumored that his aptitude is stronger than Mo Wuhen of the year.


    The corpse clan has an extraordinary background. They are a race that ruled the star realm for a period of time.


    "If I can swallow the corpse of the ancestor witch in the secret realm this time, the corpse dragon in my body will not only evolve to the emperor realm, but also have a powerful body."


    Yu Wenhao said in a deep voice.


    "We will try our best to help you get the corpse of the ancestor witch, but we will also ask Brother Yuwen to help us get what we want."


    One of the young people spoke.


    There are some corpses on the youth''s face.


    These plaques vaguely form a crescent mark.


    He is one of the four big families of the corpse clan, Tang Suifeng of the Tang family.


    The other two are from the Chu family and the Mo family.


    "This should be, as long as I swallow the corpse of the ancestral witch, then my strength will be invincible in the secret realm, and there is no problem in helping you."


    Yu Wenhao said domineeringly.


    The others also nodded, because they believed in Yu Wenhao''s strength, so they were preparing to help him obtain the corpse of the ancestral witch.


    at this time!


    Outside the house, an entourage walked in.


    "What happened?"


    "Four young masters, do not move the young master of Hades, Su Hao appears in the city."


    "Is he coming?"


    led Yu Wenhao''s brows slightly, waved his hand to let the entourage leave.


    "Su Hao is here, what are the three of you planning!"


    Yu Wenhao said.


    "Planning? The ancestors are not asking us, don''t conflict with Immovable Hades for the time being?"


    Tang Suifeng said.


    "Fantasy Hades killed two of our corpse clan''s two great emperor peak powerhouses, and also snatched the mountain map of the corpse sea town!"


    "This is the shame of my corpse clan, if we have the opportunity, we should do it."


    Yu Wenhao said.


    He is the strongest corpse clan in modern times, and it is possible to inherit the position of the corpse clan leader.


    Of course, he has always regarded himself as the chief of the corpse clan to demand himself, so he values ??the honor of the corpse clan very seriously.


    Untouchable Hades killed two great emperors of the corpse clan.


    This feud has been killed.


    just before the shot.


    "But Su Hao is rumored to be very strong?"


    "Very strong, he came here to say that the realm is similar to ours, and he has not yet reached the immortal realm."


    "So we still have a chance."


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Yu Wenhao''s mouth.


    "Ancestor, let us not provoke the people in Hades?"


    Hearing what Yu Wenhao said, Tang Suifeng said among the remaining three.


    Yu Wenhao''s intention to deal with Su Hao is very clear, just to increase his reputation, but it is terrifying not to move Hades.


    As one of the Young City Lords, Su Hao didn''t have any means.


    That is absolutely impossible.


    He looked at the Chu family and the Mo family.


    They are nodding to Yu Wenhao at the moment.


    Untouched Hades killed their respective clan emperor pinnacle powerhouse.


    These two people will definitely agree with Yu Wenhao.


    "Do you want to tell the ancestors about this matter."


    Tang Suifeng advised.


    "You can''t tell your ancestors about this matter. If you don''t participate in the wind, you can quit!"


    Yu Wenhao looked at Liu Suifeng.


    Tang Suifeng fell into deep thought, he had to consider gains and losses.


    Once he leaves, then Yu Wenhao and the others will never help him get something.


    There are all forces in the secret territory, and the relationship is complicated.


    After entering, the ancestral witch secret realm, he may face survival problems, so he can only follow Yu Wenhao.


    After making a choice, he nodded.


    "Very well, the four of us shot, even if we can''t capture this Su Hao, we can still kill him."


    Yu Wenhao has golden light in his eyes


    As long as you kill Su Hao, or capture Su Hao, he will not only be able to take over the corpse clan, but also be famous throughout the star realm.


    By the time.


    He will definitely bring the corpse clan and reproduce the glory of the year.


    at this time!


    In the inn, Su Hao practiced cross-legged, he wanted to increase his strength.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to bring the city of Hades into the secret realm without moving, but he doesn''t know.


    Can the characters summoned come out of the city of Untouched Hades?


    Even if it comes out, will the strength be suppressed?


    Jumang is one of the twelve ancient ancestors.


    As for the specific strength of the Twelve Ancestral Witch, no one knows how strong it is.


    The next day!


    suddenly.


    There was a rumbling sound.


    Outside the ancient cloud city, the sky was surging over the tens of thousands of miles of yellow sand.


    A huge gap appeared in the air.


    "It''s such a strong coercion, it just opens a gap in the portal so I feel suffocated. What kind of existence is the ancient Wu clan?"


    The tianjiao who watched the battle revealed a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    They just stared at the pitch-black gap, their eyes flashed, wanting to see the situation in the secret realm clearly.


    "The mystery has begun, I''m advanced!"


    Just when the major forces, Tianjiao, were still on the sidelines.


    After a warrior yelled, he walked towards the gap in the void.


    seems to be the first to enter the secret realm.


    This vocalist is so fast that he came to the entrance of the secret realm in the blink of an eye.


    Then, directly into the secret realm.


    Other people behind him, upon seeing this, quickly entered the secret realm.


    Although there are risks, the first one to enter the secret realm may be able to obtain good things.


    This is the low-level warrior survival knows.


    Those Tianjiao looked at the entering crowd, their eyes were not surprised.


    In their eyes, these people are all ants.


    "Everyone can''t make it, then let''s go ahead!"


    just then.


    A handsome man dressed in white walked away and entered the secret realm.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1102： Putting blame on the corpse clan Chu Wuming

    "The golden family has no regrets!"


    Looking at the person stepping into the secret realm, someone spoke.


    People from other forces looked at each other one after another, stepped forward, and headed towards the secret realm.


    one place.


    Su Hao looked at the entering crowd with a calm expression.


    Even if these people enter, how can they come before him?


    But he spent 20,000 medium-level spirit stones in exchange for a supreme secret storage map to use on this ancestral witch secret realm.


    If anyone can find the place where the ancestral witch is inherited before him, who is holding a map, it can only be said that the other party is the chosen son of heaven.


    Then you don''t need to look for it anymore. If it looks unpleasant, just grab it.


    at this time!


    At the entrance to the secret realm, the corpse clan Yu Wenhao suddenly looked back and looked at Su Hao''s way.


    "Su Hao, within the secret realm, take your life!"


    After speaking, he took someone into the secret realm.


    "Who is this, or who is Su Hao?"


    For a while, some people didn''t know who Su Hao was.


    ��Su Hao, is the Young City Lord of Untouchable Hades. Who was that just now? He seems to be threatening the Young Lord of Untouchable Hades. "


    "It seems to be from the corpse clan?"


    "He is the strongest corpse clan in modern times. He seems to be called Yu Wenhao. I didn''t expect that the corpse clan had just broken two generals in Fudo Hades."


    "We will continue to fight, but I don''t know who is strong!"


    Some people recognized Yu Wenhao''s identity.


    Recently, the arrogant figures of the ancient cloud city have all been spread out.


    Some people also know who is talking.


    "Idiot?"


    In a dark place, Chu Wuming watched Yu Wenhao enter the secret realm and cursed directly.


    "But it''s okay, with you guy, leading me in front, I might be able to complete the plan."


    Chu Wuming then glanced at Su Hao.


    He just glanced at Su Hao instead of staring.


    The strong are all sensible. There should be strong ones around Su Hao. When the time comes to perceive him, it will be troublesome.


    In fact, he was too worried, and many people were staring at Su Hao.


    After all, Su Hao is the Young City Lord of Immortal King City. Such an identity is valued no matter where he is.


    Gradually, there are fewer and fewer people in Ancient Cloud City.


    Su Hao also stepped into the secret realm.


    is not repelled by itself.


    In the prohibition of the secret realm, it is aimed at the realm of the entrant.


    "interesting!"


    Su Hao muttered.


    Then the space changed, and a wild ancient creature appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Moo!


    When Su Hao fell, he heard a sound like a cow barking.


    Boom! Boom!


    Then I saw a huge rhino-like monster walking upright.


    The forefoot of this giant rhinoceros has been turned into an arm, and it is holding a weapon that looks like a mace, stepping on the ground and walking towards the distance.


    There are still some people nailed to the mace, and these people are bleeding out.


    The scene is a bit bloody.


    "Are you the one who entered the secret realm?"


    Su Hao muttered.


    While talking, a map appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    He looked at the landform in front of him, compared it with the map, and found this place.


    turned out to be only in the corner of the secret realm, and the corpse of Jumang was on the opposite corner of him.


    is not in the secret center.


    luck, is it really good?


    has to go through the central area to get there.


    Su Hao put away the map, hiding himself and moving forward.


    Another place.


    Chu Wuming appeared in the secret realm. He followed Su Hao and entered. In fact, he wanted to follow Su Hao.


    But he now knows that he will be randomly teleported after entering.


    "I originally wanted to follow him to see if there was a chance?"


    "Now you can only do it yourself?"


    Chu murmured in Wuming''s mouth.


    While he was speaking, his face and figure began to change, gradually becoming Su Hao.


    In other words, apart from clothes, there is nothing different.


    But then a set of clothes exactly like Su Hao appeared in his hands.


    He changed into Su Hao''s clothes, completely transformed into Su Hao''s appearance.


    Then a paper tray appeared in his hand, and the paper tray was staring in one direction.


    His figure flashed, and he moved in that direction.


    Chu Wuming thought about a lot of methods, but he was not sure, so he thought of another method, which is to blame.


    Use others to deal with Su Hao.


    He only needs to kill some people who are related to the big forces.


    Kill some Tianjiao again.


    In this case, all the hatred can be led to Su Hao''s side.


    When the time comes, everyone in this secret realm will kill him.


    He didn''t believe it.


    Under the circumstances of everyone besieging in the secret realm, he can still live.


    Although Chu Wuming is not visible in the corpse clan, his aptitude is not worse than Yu Wenhao.


    Soon, he appeared in one place.


    looked up, a flying boat was flying in the void.


    "Jiang Yixue, I found you!"


    Looking at the flying boat in the sky, Chu Wuming said in a deep voice.


    ��!


    At this moment, a giant ape jumped out of the barren mountain and smashed the spaceship with a punch.


    On the spaceship, only a few people fled.


    Among them was a woman in Tsing Yi who escaped from the flying boat under the protection of two entourage maids.


    "Jiang Yixue, you can''t die, you die, my plan below can''t be implemented!"


    He stared closely at the three people who escaped from the spaceship.


    and then rushed towards the place where the three people fell.


    "Princess, are you all right!"


    Two maids are supporting a woman in Tsing Yi. The woman in Tsing Yi has a delicate face and a little messy hair.


    But the eyes were very impatient, and there was some fierce light in the vaguely.


    "Snapped!"


    "Trash, what use do I want you to do? It''s not an idea. Can we use flying boats to move forward?"


    "Contact my cousin, haven''t you?"


    the woman called the palace lord asked sharply.


    "Princess, calm down, the slave and maid did not contact Master Cheng."


    The slave said in a low voice.


    Snapped!


    The princess slapped again.


    The beaten slave immediately lowered her head aggrievedly, but there was a red light in her eyes.


    ����!


    just then.


    was supporting the other maid of the Tsing Yi woman, her head was directly pierced by a powerful force.


    The blood was flowing down, the woman in Qingyi saw this, her expression changed, and her eyes looked towards the place where the power came from.


    Although she is violent, she is also extraordinary.


    Otherwise, you won''t come to this ancient mystery.


    A figure walked out of the forest.


    "The Young Lord of the Hades City, Su Hao!"


    Looking at the person who appeared, the woman in Tsing Yi stared.


    "Jiang Yixue, your body is very good, let me enjoy it!"


    When the voice of the woman in Tsing Yi fell, Chu Wuming, who pretended to be Su Hao, had already arrived in front of her with a hand directly on Jiang Yixue''s shoulder.


    Jiang Yixue''s face changed, trying to mobilize the power in the body, but found that the power in the body was dissipated.


    "you!"


    She looked at the maid who was beaten by her.


    The maid was looking at Jiang Yixue with a fierce look.


    "You are the one who moved my hands and feet on me."


    She looked at the servant and said fiercely.


    "Su Gongzi, please take your time!"


    The maid glanced at Jiang Yixue and turned to leave.


    "Su Hao, I won''t move the city of Hades with you, no enmity, you dare to treat me!"


    Jiang Yixue said sharply.


    But with her sharp roar, Su Hao''s clothes on her body were directly torn apart, and then she was pushed down.


    After a while, Jiang Yixue''s struggling voice gradually weakened.


    As he weakened, Chu Wuming''s breath grew a bit.


    Soon after, Jiang Yixue had no breath, and her body became shriveled, only her head, without any damage, but her eyes were empty.


    "The blood on Tianjiao''s body is different!"


    Chu Wuming said softly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1103： Guanghan Palace, 0 autumn snow

    At this time, the maid came over.


    "Master Su, the princess is a pure body, very useful to you!"


    Looking at Jiang Yixue, who was staring at her on the ground, there was a burst of excitement on the maid''s face.


    ����!


    A beam of energy directly penetrated the heart of the maid.


    The maid''s eyes opened wide, and she didn''t expect Chu Wuming to shoot him.


    Chu Wuming didn''t glance at her, turned and left.


    After Chu Wuming turned and left, the handmaid moved from the pool of blood.


    "Su Hao, you must die, I want you to die!"


    The maid screamed.


    Chu Wuming just pierced her heart, but her heart grew on the right side, so she didn''t die for a while.


    A jade pendant appeared in her hand.


    A ray of light appeared on the jade pendant, which was a projection.


    "What happened!"


    In the projection, a young man in a blood-colored robe appeared.


    looked around, his pupils suddenly locked.


    "Su, Su Hao, he killed Miss and us!"


    The woman just finished speaking, she fell directly into a pool of blood, breathless.


    Although she didn''t penetrate the heart, there was no blood on her body.


    After the woman fell, the projection disappeared.


    After the projection disappeared, Chu Wuming''s figure reappeared.


    "It''s a perfect plan, I know your heart is on the other side!"


    Chu Wuming glanced at the maidservant lying on the ground, and muttered.


    then disappeared.


    He will continue to start his plan.


    Jiang Yixue��s cousin, Tianxiezong, Young Master, Tianxiezi, formerly named Cheng Shaoqing.


    "Ah, Su Hao, I want you to die!"


    At this moment, on the other side.


    The blood-clothed Tianxiezong Tianxiezi let out a roar.


    In front of him, an ancient fierce beast, hearing the sound, directly dashed towards him.


    But before he came in front of him, he was blocked by an invisible force, and then that day the evil child turned into a red light and appeared in front of the giant beast.


    slapped a palm on the head of the giant beast.


    A huge suction force was generated in his hand, the behemoth seemed to perceive the endless danger, and howled, trying to escape.


    But the blood on his body began to disappear, and it didn''t take long for him to become a pile of bones.


    "Su Hao, don''t move the city of Hades, I will find you and make you worse off than death."


    Tian Xiezi murmured.


    Jiang Yixue, the furnace he had set a long time ago, is now being boarded by Su Hao. He can''t bear it.


    "Then Su Hao''s strength is extraordinary, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with him, the corpse clan Yu Wenhao wants to kill him, I can join forces with Yu Wenhao."


    Although Tian Xiezi is angry, his mind is unusually clear.


    He turned and galloped towards one place.


    at this time!


    Not far from Jiang Yixue''s death.


    The two figures are moving forward.


    A woman and a man, very young, the women are dressed in snow clothes, and the men are dressed in golden robes.


    "According to my calculation, the corpse of the ancestor witch should be in that direction!" The young man in a golden robe spoke.


    "Brother, what did you just hear!"


    The snow-clothed woman next to him said.


    "Scream! I heard it!"


    "The fierce beasts here have some blood of the Witch clan. They are huge and powerful. It is normal to kill some people!"


    The young man in a golden robe spoke.


    Entering the secret realm is inherently risky, not to mention that this is still the secret realm of the ancestor witch, so it is normal for some people to die.


    "That voice is very tragic, I want to see it!"


    The woman in snow clothes said.


    "Okay, let''s take a look!"


    The green-robed youth retracted the compass and nodded.


    The two moved towards the place where they had just screamed.


    When they arrived, they saw Jiang Yixue, who was shriveled and dead, and the servant girl lying in the blood robe.


    "Jiang Yixue, after the assault, he sucked up his blood, who is it, so hateful!"


    As a woman, I hate such things.


    But when her voice fell.


    There was a thick fog rolling around ����, instantly covering this area.


    "Not good, sister be careful!"


    The face of the man in the golden robe changed drastically and he wanted to remind the woman around him.


    But I found the woman around me disappeared!


    There was a bright light in his eyes, trying to penetrate the dense fog around, but found that he couldn''t see his head at all.


    At this time, not far from them!


    The snow-clothed woman looked around with sharp eyes.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, and a cold glow radiated from the blade, which showed that it was not an ordinary sword.


    "Since I came here, I really like it, Guanghan Palace, Qianqiuxue!"


    A voice rang in the ears of the snow-clothed woman.


    ��!


    The woman slashed out with a sword, but she slashed into the air, her eyes condensed.


    Divine Sense spread to the surroundings, only to find that the Divine Sense seemed to be restricted and could not be used at all.


    "Since it''s here, why not show up!"


    Qian Qiuxue said in a deep voice.


    When her voice fell, a figure appeared, it was Chu Wuming who pretended to be Su Hao.


    After he left, he found these two people not far away.


    Qian Qiuxue, the newly born Guanghan Palace, the third saint under the sect, followed her as a true disciple of Taoism, Tao Wuwei.


    The strength of these two people is at the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    Hu!


    Chu Wuming''s figure appeared in the thick fog. He looked at Qian Qiuxue with a glow in his eyes.


    His cultivation is one of the three great corpses of the corpse clan, and the nine-yin-turning corpse skill requires true yin.


    Qianqiu Xue is a saint in the Guanghan Palace, and his cultivation is a cold attribute technique, which is very useful for him.


    As long as he wins Qian Qiu Xue Zhen Yin, his strength will definitely be able to improve.


    "Su Hao, you killed Jiang Yixue!"


    Seeing Chu Wuming appear, Qian Qiuxue looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    Su Hao, she knows that the most prestigious young master of the immobile Hades in the star realm today.


    Originally, she thought the other party was a character, but she didn''t expect to attack the woman.


    Chu Wuming did not make a sound. Qian Qiuxue is a very smart person. He was afraid that he would make a sound and reveal some flaws, and then Qian Qiuxue would pass it out!


    Many forces'' communication methods are very strange.


    Seeing that Su Hao didn''t speak, Qian Qiuxue''s eyes narrowed Originally she wanted to stimulate Su Hao to attack her, let her see if she could find the flaw.


    Because of Su Hao in front of her, she always feels illusory.


    Boom!


    just then.


    Suddenly she felt a heat radiating from her neck, her face was shocked, and the long sword in her hand instantly turned and chopped it behind her.


    ��!


    She split the figure close to her with a sword, but the figure that was split turned into two Chu Wuming.


    surrounded her at the same time.


    "Illusion!"


    Perceiving the surrounding changes and Su Hao''s weirdness, Qian Qiuxue frowned.


    I want to hold off for a while, let Dao Wuwei find her.


    When the time comes, the two will join forces to deal with Su Hao.


    suddenly!


    The long sword in his hand seemed to be grabbed by the first hand.


    Qian Qiuxue wanted to move, but from the long sword came a cold and true air that was even colder than her.


    This zhenqi continued to melt into her body.


    unexpectedly meant to freeze her meridians, and Chu Wuming''s figure appeared completely at this moment.


    headed towards Qian Qiuxue.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1104： Tianxiang Guqin

    "you!"


    Qian Qiuxue''s eyes condensed upon seeing this!


    Boom!


    Above her head, a scented guqin appeared.


    "Tianxiang Guqin!"


    Seeing this thing, Chu Wuming''s expression changed and his figure gradually disappeared.


    Tianxiang Guqin appeared, he knew that he had no chance to succeed.


    Even if I forcefully shoot again, I am afraid I will be injured.


    Moreover, the Tao Wuwei of Taoism is not a weak hand, and it should be able to break his illusion soon.


    When the two are teaming up, they may need to use their hole cards, but they can��t be played. If they are out, they may reveal themselves.


    So decisively, turn around and leave immediately.


    After he left.


    That Wuwei has cracked a trace of illusion and appeared in front of Qian Qiuxue.


    "Sister Qiuxue, are you okay, who was that person just now?"


    "Su Hao, who does not move the city of Hades, did not expect this person to be such a beast!"


    Qian Qiuxue said coldly.


    The other party just wanted to invade himself.


    "Do not move the Hades City Su Hao?"


    Hearing the words, Dao Wuwei''s eyes condensed.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao, who had just attacked them, was immobile in the city of Hades.


    And the other party is cruel, devouring a woman''s true Yin, it seems that he has cultivated a kind of evil power.


    "Go, let''s get revenge!"


    Qianqiu Xue meditated for a moment and said.


    She must find revenge on the other side.


    Chu Wuming didn''t succeed in Qian Qiuxue''s place, so he turned his head and attacked other targets.


    Then she attacked five female Tianjiao and succeeded three times.


    These female talents are either married or admired.


    What''s more, women are very united in this matter, and they are also spontaneously gathering together for fear of being anonymously hurt by pretending to be Su Haochu.


    And I called a lot of people, ready to deal with Su Hao.


    In addition to the young master of the Tianxie Sect, Tian Xiezi, there is also one person. In the sea, the newly born Long Family, the strongest of the Long Family generation, Long Yuqing.


    The Dragon Family, this is a force no worse than the King Family of the Golden Family.


    is also two of the three carefully selected by Chu Wuming.


    a cave


    Chu Wuming restores his appearance, he is refining the true Yin and Qi and blood he has obtained.


    "This kind of cultivation speed is fast, and if I swallow one more person, I can step into the pinnacle of the life master realm!"


    Chu murmured in Wuming''s mouth.


    The next goal is the true magic sect Miao Yuzhen, she is the fiancee of Mu Feiyun, the young master of the true magic sect.


    As long as she captures her true Yin, then Mu Feiyun will take action.


    Mu Feiyun, Long Yuqing, Tian Xiezi, and Yu Wenhao, such strength should be able to overwhelm Su Hao.


    Of course, these people still have friends. Mu Feiyun and Jun Wuhui are friends, and Long Yuqing and Zhuge Liuyun are friends.


    When the time comes, these two people may also be drawn out.


    A jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    Infuriating energy entered the jade pendant, and a woman wearing a qingyi and holding a long sword appeared on that end.


    "How''s the arrangements on your side?"


    Chu Wuming said.


    "It has been arranged, you can come anytime, Miaoyu really won''t have any resistance!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi said.


    Chu Wuming investigated many things. On the one hand, some of the maids were hated by him, and there was a good relationship between master and servant, and he directly controlled them to do things for them.


    The woman in Tsing Yi in front of her was controlled by him.


    "Very good!" Chu Wuming''s face showed a light.


    the other side!


    Su Hao is moving forward, he didn''t volley, nor could he escape into the void.


    You can only use the spaceship to fly.


    But in the secret realm, these fierce beasts with the blood of the ancestor witch like to hammer things in the sky.


    As long as something appears in the sky, a huge beast will definitely appear, smashing it to pieces.


    Such things, he has seen several times.


    Roar!


    At this time, a low roar came from not far away, along with this low roar, there were also some screams.


    The direction the scream came from was the area he was going to pass through.


    Su Hao hurriedly moved forward.


    at this time!


    There are three people gathered together, two women and one boy. The two women are twins. They are beautiful in appearance, but now they are dripping sweat on their foreheads.


    The three of them looked nervously, and they looked like giant beasts on a hill.


    Not far from them, there were four or five corpses lying. The corpses of these people were a bit incomplete, and they seemed to have died under the huge palm of the giant beast.


    "Two sisters, I will stay, you must run away!"


    Among the three, the young man said.


    "Brother Yuan, we are not the people who are greedy of life and fear of death. Qingluan and I will work together, Qingmu Shenju, entangle each other!"


    "When you come, you will shoot with all your strength, cut down the opponent to reveal!"


    One of the women spoke.


    "Okay!" The young man nodded, but his eyes flickered, as if thinking about something.


    "Sister, shoot!"


    The woman spoke in a low voice.


    As they spoke, a huge breath appeared on their bodies, and this breath began to absorb the power of the surrounding vegetation.


    Soon, under this suction, the surrounding vegetation began to wither.


    Then the two sent out a palm at the same time, and two huge cyan palm prints appeared in the air, and quickly merged, directly pressing on the huge fierce beast.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast saw the palm of his hand again, and let out a low growl, blasting its punch towards the print of the huge palm.


    The two sides collided with strength, and there was a rumbling sound.


    But the big cyan handprint was under the bombardment of the fierce beast''s fist, and there was a kind of instability.


    Seeing that the two girls spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, their body strength re-emerged, which was able to block the punch of the fierce beast.


    They looked at the youth beside them.


    The young man moved, but instead of attacking the beast, he turned and left.


    The figure is extremely fast.


    Just now, he said that, in fact, he wanted these two twin girls to strike with all their strength to help him block the fierce beast for a while and give himself a chance to escape.


    Although it is a pity, the twin sisters, but his own life is saved.


    "You!" looked at the figure of the leaving youth.


    Twin girls, their complexions changed a lot, they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    ��!


    at this time!


    Their big cyan handprints were also shattered by the beast at this moment, and the two spewed blood directly to fly out.


    collapsed on the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    Their eyes looked resentful and left the figure.


    ����!


    just then.


    The young man who fled suddenly appeared numerous cane, and in a blink of an eye, he covered his body and swallowed his flesh and blood.


    When Su Hao came here again, he saw the fighting here.


    He thought that this young man was brave before, but he escaped from his stomach. Su Hao couldn''t see it and swallowed it directly.


    "This!"


    Looking at this change, the twin girls looked surprised, horrified, and a little bit happy.


    Wrong and horrified, I felt scared, and I was happy that this used their Yuan surname youth to die.


    Roar!


    At this time, the murderer who attacked them earlier snarled at it.


    step! tread!


    When the low roar appeared, a footstep sounded especially clearly in their ears.


    Su Hao, dressed in white, walked out slowly and looked at the roaring fierce beast with a calm expression. He raised his arm and grasped his fist.


    Then he punched out.


    The huge punch is like a river and a hurricane, rushing towards the murderer.


    The fierce beast roared, blasted its fists, and its violent power tore all the surrounding air, but when it encountered Su Hao''s boxing power, it directly disintegrated.


    Boom!


    Su Hao''s fist pierced directly through his chest, forming a huge blood hole, and then fell directly on the ground without breath.


    "This!"


    The twin girls looked at Su Hao with disbelief.


    The fierce beasts in the ancestral witch secret territory, some bloodlines of some witch tribes, their bodies are extremely powerful, and ordinary attacks can''t hurt their bodies at all.


    This is also the reason why they were almost killed But Su Hao only punched through the fierce beast, which is too strong.


    To solve the beast, Su Hao glanced at the twin girls who fell on the ground, a bottle of medicine appeared in his hand and threw it directly to the sister of the twin girls.


    was going to leave.


    "He is Su Hao, sister, he is the Young Lord of Immovable Hades City, Su Hao, that is the Yin Demon, we can''t take the medicine he gave."


    "Yin magic?"


    Su Hao stopped abruptly and looked at the talking girl.


    ''S figure flashed and appeared in front of the woman: "You said I am a Yin Demon? What''s the matter?"


    "Me, me!" The girl squeaked and couldn''t tell.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, directly invading the opponent''s mind.


    After investigating, Su Hao frowned.


    He didn''t expect someone to pretend to be him and do such a thing.


    "You, don''t hurt my sister!"


    The girl said before.


    He was afraid that Su Hao would hurt her sister. After all, this one, now in the secret realm, has a great reputation, and many people are looking for him!


    [Trigger task: find the person who framed the host and kill it, and reward 1 11 crystal lottery card. ��


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1105： Miaoyu is really dead, and the heroes gather

    "It seems that someone wants to deal with me, I really want to see, who is this person?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "What is your name!"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    The sister of the twins trembled when she saw Su Haowang.


    tried to calm himself down and said: "We are from the Wood Phoenix Sect, my name is Liu Qingyu, and she is my sister Liu Qingluan!"


    "Liu Qingyu, Liu Qingluan! Wood Phoenix Sect."


    Su Hao recalled this Wood Phoenix Sect.


    The forces that were just born, their strengths are not very strong, but they are not weak.


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem with the pill that I gave you."


    "Of course, if I want to do something to you, do you think it''s useful not to take the pill?"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    "This!"


    When Liu Qingyu heard the words, he looked startled at first, but he also knew the meaning of Su Hao''s words.


    After thinking for a while, she swallowed the pill given by Su Hao into her mouth.


    The pills on their bodies were all consumed before.


    "Sister!"


    When Liu Qingluan saw this, he wanted to stop Liu Qingyu, but Liu Qingyu had already swallowed it.


    Liu Qingyu swallowed the pill, a strong medicinal power appeared in her body and began to repair her injuries.


    There was a joy on her face.


    "Sister, it''s okay!"


    That Liu Qingyu looked at Liu Qingluan and said.


    "what!"


    has been paying attention to Liu Qingyu''s changes, thinking that if Liu Qingyu has a problem, she will find Su Hao desperately.


    But I didn''t expect to wait until this sentence was confirmed.


    Of course, when Liu Qingyu was speaking, she also sensed the recovery of Liu Qingyu''s injuries.


    She glanced at the pill in her hand, thought about it, and swallowed it.


    After a while.


    The two men recovered from their injuries, and both stood up and thanked Su Hao.


    "Just do whatever you want, but I have something I want to ask you, when did my thing come out!"


    Su Hao said.


    "A few days ago, many people were killed. Among them, Qian Qiuxue from Guanghan Palace pointed out that it was you, and Qian Qiuxue did not succeed!"


    "There is also Tianxiezong, Tianxiezi also came out to find you, you killed his cousin, Jiang Yixue."


    Liu Qingyu said.


    When ���� was talking, she also looked at Su Hao.


    found that Su Hao was frowning, thinking about things.


    A kind of doubt arose in her heart that he did not do what might have come out.


    "No matter who it is, just find out and kill it!"


    Su Hao didn''t think of a good way for a while, so he was going to find the person and kill him.


    But the other party has been in the dark, it is difficult to find the other party.


    There was also an eyewitness who proved that it was his own hand.


    The other party wanted to make himself a public enemy.


    The means are very vicious.


    what!


    At this moment, Liu Qingluan let out an exclamation.


    "You just killed Miao Yuzhen of the True Demon Cult."


    She looked at Su Hao.


    "I just killed Miao Yuzhen?"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Qingluan and said.


    "That''s what the letter said, just now, you, you!"


    Liu Qingluan looked at Su Hao with horror on his face.


    "moron!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Qingluan in horror, and said.


    This girl looks good, but she has no brains.


    "Sister, Lord Su has been here just now, how could he kill Miao Yuzhen?"


    Liu Qingyu looked at his sister and said.


    "what!"


    Then Liu Qingluan heard the words and seemed to come back to his senses: "Someone is pretending to be you, are you offending someone?"


    Liu Qingluan said in hindsight.


    "Where is the crime? Let''s go and see!"


    Su Hao is going to see the scene to see if he can find some clues to find out who made the move.


    "Do you want to die? I just sent a letter saying that many people are looking for you and they will join hands to kill you."


    That Liu Qingluan looked at Su Hao.


    This girl really can''t speak, and it feels like Su Hao wants to hit him as soon as she opens her mouth.


    He couldn''t help but look at Liu Qingluan''s chest, and found that the ancients were sincere and thoughtless.


    "What is your face, where do you look?"


    Su Hao didn''t return to her, and said, "Girl Qingyu, take me to the place where the life case happened. I want to see if I can find some clues!"


    "Look at who is pretending to frame me!"


    "Su Gongzi, this is a bit dangerous."


    Liu Qingyu said, she was a little worried about Su Hao''s safety.


    "There will be no problem. I will go with you. I won''t show up for the time being to see if I can find a clue, and see how many people have to deal with me!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing the words, Liu Qingyu nodded, and there was a spot on the jade pendant of the letter.


    They just have to rush over.


    Su Hao glanced at the location, not far from where the corpse of the ancestor witch was located.


    If there is no clue when the time comes, he will first take the corpse of the ancestor witch and control the secret realm.


    didn''t control this secret realm, he didn''t believe that he could not find the other party.


    one place!


    The real demon sect residence.


    Many people have gathered here.


    "I heard that Su Hao did it again. He is really crazy. He even dared to do this. You must find out and kill him."


    Some people spoke.


    They are all arrogances of the younger generation, not the same as the older generation.


    don''t think too much, they just want to see Su Hao and kill him.


    Chu Wuming was in the crowd with a smile on his face. His plan was really successful.


    "I just don''t know if this Jun Wugui will appear."


    Miaoyu''s real fiance is Mu Feiyun, and Mu Feiyun and Jun Wugui are good friends.


    This Mu Feiyun has already arrived, I don''t know if he has notified Jun Wugui.


    Jun Wuhui''s strength is very strong, in his perception, Jun Wuhui''s strength is stronger than Yu Wenhao.


    Boom!


    At this moment, four powerful auras suddenly came from a distance.


    Looking at the four people who appeared, Chu Wuming''s eyes moved slightly.


    is headed by Tian Xiezi and Yu Wenhao.


    Behind ���� are the disciples of the Chu family and Mo family of the corpse clan, but Tang Suifeng is not there.


    He was arranged by Yu Wenhao to find the corpse of the ancestral witch.


    After they entered the secret realm, they headed towards the center of the secret realm, but in the direction of the center, no corpse was found.


    can only continue to explore.


    And this time.


    The evil son of heaven finds Yu Wenhao, and wants to join forces with Yu Wenhao to kill Su Hao.


    Yu Wenhao of course agreed.


    After all, he wants to kill Su Hao to avenge his corpse clan.


    "Heaven''s evil son has arrived, Yu Wenhao has arrived, plus Mu Feiyun inside, Long Yuqing, UU reading Long Yuqing, this kind of strength, against that Su Hao, even if he does not die, he will be hit hard."


    "By then I will be attacking and I will be able to accomplish this."


    "As long as this is done, I will be the next generation patriarch of the corpse clan!"


    Chu Wuming''s eyes exuded an excitement.


    at this time!


    in a cave.


    A young man in a robe embroidered with gold rims came with his hands.


    Three men in strong clothes stood behind him.


    Hu!


    A figure entered the cave.


    "How is the investigation of the ancestral witch''s corpse, is there any news?"


    "Return to the emperor, no corpse of the ancestral witch was found in the central area, now everyone is looking for it!"


    The figure who came in said.


    "Could it be the corpse of the ancestor witch, before this world."


    The young man spoke slowly.


    Youth is an incarnation of Wang Teng, and his incarnation came for the secret realm of Ancestral Witch.


    As for the four people beside him, they are young and powerful in the Wang family''s generation.


    "Any other things?"


    Wang Teng asked.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1106： Looking into the sky, Su Hao shows the trail

    "Emperor, when I came back, I heard that the young master of Hades killed a lot of people, all of them were women, and now a group of people are ready to unite and attack him!"


    "When they shot Su Hao, they really remembered it, but who is blaming Su Hao?"


    Wang Teng murmured.


    "Emperor, you mean this is not what Su Hao did!"


    Behind him, a young man bowed and asked.


    "He doesn''t need to do this, and this Su Hao feels very unusual to me!"


    Wang Teng has met Su Hao.


    That Su Hao has always seemed very confident, how could such a person do such a thing.


    What''s more, as Su Hao, he doesn''t need to do this at all.


    "I just don''t know which power it is. If you do this, let''s go and watch the show. You continue to investigate the consumption of the corpse of the Ancestor Witch!"


    "As soon as there is news, notify immediately."


    Wang Teng said.


    Another place.


    A tall young man, holding an axe dripping with blood, under his feet is the corpse of a beast that has been split apart.


    is exactly the Xing Tian of the Wu Clan.


    "There is no breath of the corpse of the ancestor witch, not in this area."


    Xing Tian picked up his giant axe and walked towards another place.


    He has been feeling the breath of the corpse of the ancestral witch, but he has never found it.


    Click!


    The giant feet stepped on the dead branches and made a clicking sound.


    Su Hao, who was walking not far away, saw the huge body.


    "this is?"


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and he could feel the blood of the Witch Clan from the fierce beast in this world.


    "Is this person a member of the Witch Clan, isn''t the ancient Witch Clan already destroyed?"


    Su Hao looked at the huge back, and said in his heart.


    "Sister, that person is so strong, he splits a fierce beast in half with one blow!"


    Liu Qingluan watched Xing Tian leave her back, her beautiful eyes were horrified.


    "Our strength is too weak!"


    Liu Qingyu said softly.


    "The direction that the big man is going is also the residence of True Demon Sect, we can just follow him."


    Su Hao said.


    These ancient fierce beasts. Assault when he sees people, although Su Hao can be destroyed later, but he also seems annoyed when he makes more shots.


    The three followed Xing Tian.


    Of course Su Hao also meant to observe Xing Tian.


    The breath in Xingtian''s body is very strong, and this kind of strength is manifested in his body.


    The Witch Clan, a powerful race of flesh, it really is.


    at this time.


    in the real demon sect.


    Mu Feiyun''s face sank, beside him was a young man wearing a dragon robe, who was the Long Family Long Yuqing.


    He was learning about this, and he was the first to come to the True Demon Sect.


    He is looking for Su Hao''s revenge.


    "Brother Feiyun, when we gather here, we will be able to find Su Hao and kill him with our own hands."


    Not far away, Qian Qiuxue of Guanghan Palace also spoke,


    As for Dao Wuwei, there is no sound, he has been calculating.


    Before they encountered an attack, Qian Qiuxue saw Su Hao, so he always believed that Su Hao was the one who shot, but these days he calculated that the result of the calculation was indeed someone else.


    He didn''t tell Qian Qiuxue about this.


    Qian Qiuxue may not be able to hear it. Sometimes a woman believes in something that you make it difficult for her to change.


    "Haha, Miss Qianxue said, we must find him, find him first, kill him, we are looking for the ancestral witch inheritance."


    Yu Wenhao and Tian Xiezi stepped into the tent.


    "Brother Yuwen, Tian Xiezi, you are here."


    Mu Feiyun saw Yu Wenhao and others, and stepped forward.


    After Miao Yuzhen died, he immediately contacted Yu Wenhao.


    Yu Wenhao publicly wants to kill Suha, he is the object of his alliance.


    He didn''t expect that not only Yu Wenhao would come, but also Tian Xiezi.


    "Thank you, Brother Yuwen, this time I will help deal with Su Hao!"


    "My corpse clan has blood feuds with Immovable Hades, this time Su Hao dares to come in, he should know that I will shoot him, so it is not to help, but to cooperate with each other!"


    Yu Wenhao said.


    The strength of these people is not weaker than him.


    Besides, he also wants to make friends with these people.


    These people may become heirs to some strengths, and it is good for him to make friends with these people.


    "indeed!"


    "But now this Su Hao is in the dark, the secret is so big, we want to find him, it''s not easy!"


    Long Yuqing on the side of ���� said.


    Hearing this, several people began to think.


    Indeed, Su Hao has been hiding in the dark, if they don''t show up, they won''t find each other at all.


    can''t find each other, even if they want to make a move, they can''t make a move.


    They are very passive now.


    "The opponent shot, is there a track?"


    Yu Wenhao said.


    "There is no connection between the opponents who plunder the true Yin and Qi and blood, and shoot them."


    Mu Feiyun replied.


    "When you shot, didn''t you notice it at all!"


    "The opponent''s methods are very vicious, first controlled one of my junior sisters, and then used this junior sister to secretly attack my wonderful junior sister, so we didn''t have a trace of awareness!"


    Mu Feiyun said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the other party has a plan for a long time!"


    "It''s hard to find each other!"


    For a while, the tent fell into contemplation.


    "I have a way, maybe I can find Su Hao, but it consumes a lot of money. If you promise me something, I can help!"


    At this time, Dao Wuwei opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know Wuwei brother, what do you want?"


    Mu Feiyun said.


    "The inheritance of the ancestral witch, it is by chance, and the corpse of the ancestor witch, I want a leg bone!"


    Dao Wuwei opened his mouth.


    "A leg bone!"


    Hearing this, the other people looked at each other, among them Tian Xiezi, Mu Feiyun, and Long Yuqing nodded in agreement.


    And Yu Wenhao was thinking.


    The other three, the techniques they practiced don''t need the corpse of the ancestor witch, but he does.


    "Brother Yuwen, do you disagree?"


    Mu Feiyun looked at Yu Wenhao and said, "Brother Yuwen, if Brother Wuwei, help us find Su Hao, the three of us will help him grab that leg bone!"


    Hearing Mu Feiyun''s words, Yu Wenhao understood what the other party meant.


    Finally, he nodded and said, "Brother Dao can have a leg bone, but in other places, a few people will help me get it."


    Yu Wenhao also took the opportunity to make a request.


    "The corpse is useless to us We can help Brother Yuwen and Brother Dao!"


    Long Yuqing and others said at the same time.


    "Well!"


    While Dao Wuwei was talking, he stepped forward, forming seals on both hands, and rune marks came out from his hands.


    In the end, those runes formed the appearance of a mirror.


    "This is one of the four great mirrors of the ancient Taoism, one of the four great mirrors of the ancients, one of the four magical mirrors I created, which can see the heaven and the earth."


    "Of course with my strength, I can only observe the surrounding area, but according to my guess, Su Hao should be in the surrounding area"


    "Now!"


    Dao Wuwei let out a low cry, an invisible force gushing out of his body enveloped the rune and turned out to glimpse the sky.


    The peeping mirror talisman emits a bright light, and after the light, it shines out all the surrounding conditions.


    "A few, you guys come to find, I will control it!"


    Dao Wuwei shouted.


    There are constantly flashing pictures on the mirror.


    Suddenly, Qian Qiuxue saw a group of scenes, two men and one woman, of which the man was Su Hao who attacked him.


    "Where is he, coming towards this side!"


    Chiaki Yuki shouted.


    A woman��s eyes are sharp.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1107： Blood Fiend Great Ape, Gu Fatty Appears

    "It''s him. I didn''t expect him to be really around. Damn, I must kill him."


    Seeing Su Hao on the screen, Mu Feiyun and others'' eyes flashed with angry light.


    "what is that?"


    just then.


    Yu Wenhao found that a group of huge beasts appeared in one corner of the screen.


    is leading a giant ape exuding blood evil spirit.


    This giant ape is wrapped with several huge iron chains, and his hands are raised to the sky, as if he is holding the sky of this secret realm.


    looks fierce.


    smashed a small mountain with one foot, and brought the giant ape behind him towards this side.


    "They are coming here!"


    Yu Wenhao said with solemn eyes.


    "This!"


    Seeing such a scene, several people were shocked.


    "Let��s go out and see!"


    A few people figured out of the tent quickly.


    At this time, people around the station are discussing.


    Looking at the few people who came out of the tent, and just about to say something, they saw the five people directly volley up in the air.


    looked into the distance, the direction their eyes were looking at, the dust was flying right now, as if there was a picture of a galloping army.


    Some other people also perceive what the situation is, and at the same time stand up, seeing this scene, they are suddenly shocked.


    In the dust, a group of fierce beasts are coming here quickly.


    "Go! Ancient fierce beasts, and leading fierce beasts!"


    These people have been here for a few days, looking at the figure of the giant ape in the dust, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    This is the Secret Realm of Ancestral Witches. These fierce beasts left behind from the ancient times, absorbed a trace of the Ancestral Witch��s blood, and their bodies evolved very hugely.


    Seeing this leading giant ape fierce beast exudes aura, its strength is much stronger than other fierce beasts.


    And on this giant ape, the suffocation is overwhelming, with his hands resting on the sky, his strength is probably very strong.


    Roar!


    just when they were surprised.


    The ancient giant ape uttered an angry roar, and rushed towards the station here frantically.


    "Go!"


    Many people perceive the danger and start to flee.


    "What a strong breath, this fierce beast will be handed over to me!"


    The ancient fierce beast that Tian Xiezi looked at, the orangutans flashed in his eyes, he was practicing evil arts, and devouring flesh and blood can quickly improve his cultivation.


    He knew if he swallowed this fierce beast.


    I am afraid that he can reach immortality in one step.


    "There is someone on the giant ape."


    At this time, Long Yuqing spoke beside them.


    Hearing the words, the eyes of a few people suddenly flashed with brilliant light, wanting to see the situation in the dust clearly.


    Soon, they saw the man on the giant ape.


    This person is slightly fat and sitting on the shoulders of the giant ape. Although the giant ape is striding forward, it doesn''t seem to affect him at all.


    "Who is he, how can he control this ancient beast!"


    Yu Wenhao said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the giant ape suddenly jumped up and landed directly in front of the station with a boom, while the fierce beasts behind him continued to dare to come.


    "So many people, it''s really lively!"


    Looking at the panicking people in the resident, a voice came from the great ape.


    Then a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    This fat man turned out to be Gu Huai.


    Gu Huai didn''t know what means he had used, so he pressed his strength to the life master realm and entered this secret realm smoothly.


    "Who is your Excellency?"


    Yu Wenhao, a few people, looked at Gu Huaidao appearing.


    "I heard that you are hitting my boss''s idea, I''ll come and have a look!"


    Gu Huai said coldly.


    "Your boss?"


    Hearing this, the few people looked in a daze, they did not understand Gu Huai''s words.


    "My boss, named Su Hao, you guys dare to slander him. Today, my fat man will clean up all of you."


    Gu Huai looked at the people in front of him and said domineeringly.


    "What, this fat guy is Su Hao''s little brother!"


    Hearing what Gu Huai said, many people looked at Gu Huai in surprise.


    "Su Hao''s little brother?"


    Chu Wuming hides aside, disgusting Wei Weiyi, in his profile, is there this fat man who claims to be Su Hao''s little brother.


    He looked at the fat man, trying to find something out of him.


    "Since you are Su Hao''s little brother, then take you first, and then Su Hao."


    I heard Gu Huai say this.


    Mu Feiyun opened his mouth with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "If you want to take down me, I am afraid you are not qualified. It seems that you are making trouble. If you kill you, the matter should be over."


    As Gu Huai was talking, he waved his hand, and the giant ape under him roared and growled.


    The blood evil spirits all over his body skyrocketed, condensing into a blood-colored armor.


    Boom!


    The giant ape blasted out with a punch, the huge fist blood-red and domineering.


    "I will solve this beast!"


    Tian Xiezi stepped forward, endless evil spirits gushing out of his body, forming waves around him.


    Then he also punched out.


    This day the evil child actually collided directly with the giant ape.


    Boom!


    The fist collided, and the earth-shaking sound erupted. Tian Xiezi''s body was shaken back a few steps, and the blood armor condensed by the blood evil spirit on the giant ape''s arm appeared cracks.


    But these cracks disappeared and the blood armor returned to normal.


    "Good horror resilience."


    Tian Xiezi''s eyes narrowed.


    "The Evil King''s Landing Technique."


    Tian Xiezi''s mouth made a long roar, and a terrifying energy erupted from him like a flood.


    After this evil spirit broke out, it poured into the void.


    formed an evil field.


    In this realm, the endless dark thunder and lightning scattered all around, and a dark figure appeared in this thunder and lightning.


    The evil spirits of this figure are rolling, magnificent and surging, and the evil spirits exuding around form countless demons and ghosts.


    At the foot of this figure, there is a pool of yellow spring water, and there are countless bones in the spring water.


    Evil King!


    This is an evil king who rules the world.


    Heavenly evil sect, one of the three ancient mysteries, the evil king''s rule.


    Evil King King��s Landing Technique, practice extremely cruel, that is, slaughter continuously, whether it is a human or a beast, this is a method of massacre.


    "This day the evil child actually learned that the evil king is in the water. He slaughtered how many creatures."


    "It''s too strong, my body seems to be controlled by something, so it can''t move."


    Some weak people, when the Evil King''s figure appeared, were controlled by an evil spirit and could not move.


    "Tian Xiezi is so strong!"


    The few people behind him also felt the phantom of the evil king behind Tian Xiezi, and they all secretly said in their hearts.


    Roar!


    The blood fiend giant ape under Gu Huai''s body seemed to perceive something terrifying, and roared.


    "Amazing!"


    Fatty Gu watched Tian Xiezi''s changes and praised him.


    "Look at which of you is strong!"


    Gu Fatty''s figure disappeared from the blood evil giant ape.


    This giant ape is a fierce beast controlled by the secret technique on Gu Huai Road.


    The fierce beasts here are affected by the blood of the Witch clan, and their body is strong, but the soul is relatively not so strong.


    Gu Huai possesses the Great Emperor Realm, coupled with the integration of the three bodies, the soul is extremely powerful.


    What''s more, Gu Huai came in and used a kind of secretary to deceive this world, and his strength did not weaken at all.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1108： The violent fat man fights the arrogant alone

    Chapter 1107 The violent fat man, fights the arrogant alone


    When Gu Fatty disappeared.


    The blood of the blood evil spirit on the blood evil giant ape, madly gushing out, his huge palm directly took off the blood chain from his body.


    Boom!


    The giant ape waved its iron chain and attacked towards the evil king''s figure.


    When the chain attacks, it seems to disappear quickly.


    The evil king figure sensed the attack, and a bright light suddenly burst out of the original muddy eyes.


    punched out.


    Only hearing a bang, the void in front of him shattered, and his fist collided with the chain.


    A rumbling sound broke out again.


    The surrounding void began to shatter and collapse, forming a stream of void countercurrents.


    After the giant ape''s blow, the iron chain returned to wrap around his arm, and stepped towards the evil son of Tian.


    Looking at the attacking giant ape, the eyes of the evil king became cold, and black thunder and lightning appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    The evil king stretched out a big hand and patted the giant ape.


    The two forces collided with all their strength, and the Evil King blasted out his arm.


    Under this punch, it began to collapse. As the arm collapsed, the body began to collapse like a piece of porcelain.


    And the chain on the arm of the giant ape shattered, and the body was shocked by the power of this palm and flew out.


    hits the surrounding mountains, making a howl of pupils.


    Roar! Roar!


    At this time, the beast followed the giant ape earlier.


    After the giant ape was severely injured, he had arrived at the station, roaring and attacking all of them.


    "Look at me!"


    just then.


    Qian Qiuxue, who was beside Dao Wuwei, made a move, and on top of her head, Tianxiang Guqin made another move.


    She grabbed the Tianxiang Guqin, and then quickly waved the piano with her hands. The huge sound wave swept toward the behemoth that impacted from the sound of her piano like waves.


    Boom! boom!


    The behemoths that came from the impact growled and screamed in the sound of the piano.


    The souls of these fierce beasts are relatively weak.


    This sonic attack is their nemesis.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be sonic attacks!"


    Gu Huai looked at Qian Qiuxue on the side, and muttered.


    Then he glanced again, lying on the ground with the Blood Fiend Great Ape.


    The soul of the Blood Fiend Great Ape is controlled by Gu Huai, as long as Gu Huai''s soul is not affected.


    This blood fierce beast is unaffected.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiuxue, I will go to see the giant ape to solve it now!"


    Tian Xiezi looked at the fierce beast that fell to the ground and howled, and then glanced at the giant ape who was struggling to get up.


    The red light flashes in the eyes.


    The figure flashed, and he moved towards the giant ape.


    Just now, his evil king''s King��s Landing technique was broken, which still affects him, so he wants to devour the flesh and blood of this great ape, restore and increase his strength.


    Just when he appeared in front of the great ape.


    The great ape has struggled to stand up.


    His blood began to gush out continuously, and these gushing blood began to repair his injuries.


    Of course, under this blood, the giant ape''s body shrank by half.


    It is using its blood to recover from its injuries.


    Boom!


    The body shape becomes smaller, and the speed of the giant ape''s punches increases.


    As soon as Tian Xiezi came into shape, the giant ape''s fist had arrived, and Tian Xiezi''s expression changed.


    At this time, Long Yuqing had not taken a shot before, and his figure flashed and appeared in front of Tian Xiezi.


    punched out.


    A golden dragon rushed out of his fist and collided with the fist of the giant ape.


    "You and I teamed up to take down this great ape! Our goal is to deal with Su Hao!"


    Long Yuqing said.


    Hearing this, Tian Xiezi turned into a **** light, directly covering the giant ape who fisted Long Yuqing.


    The huge blood light began to devour the flesh and blood of the great ape.


    The giant ape wanted to fight back, but was blocked by Long Yuqing.


    Long Yuqing At this time, the giant dragon appeared behind him, making him extremely powerful, and he was no different from the giant ape.


    Don''t give the great ape a chance to come back.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Gu Huai murmured while looking at Long Yuqing who was competing with the giant ape.


    "It seems that this big guy is not working!"


    The two teamed up, and the Blood Fiend Great Ape controlled by Gu Huai was not an opponent.


    Huh!


    just then.


    Three figures appeared beside Gu Huai.


    The three of them present a triangle shape, enclosing Gu Huai.


    "Hmm! Are you going to shoot me?"


    Gu Huai looked at the three people around him and said softly.


    "Who are you and what is your relationship with Su Hao."


    Qian Qiuxue looked at Gu Huaidao.


    "This girl, your ears don''t seem to work well. Didn''t I just say that Su Hao is my boss."


    Gu Huai said softly.


    "Since you are his boss, then catch you first, then kill Su Hao!"


    "Thousands of sounds attack and kill!"


    A cold light flashed in Qian Qiuxue''s eyes. The last time Su Hao attacked her, she was very cruel to Su Hao.


    This person is Su Hao��s little brother, one thing is hateful!


    She waved her Qin Xuan to form sound waves, and these sound waves formed silk threads, heading towards Gu Huai.


    She wants to bind Gu Huai.


    "True Demon Boxing!"


    Na Mu Feiyun hated Su Hao too, so he shot Gu Huai with the same fierceness.


    A huge magical shadow appeared behind him.


    The demon shadow shot out with a palm, the void vibrated, the sky and the earth were dim, and a huge demonic energy pressed towards Gu Huai.


    Boom!


    Being besieged by the two Gu Huai seemed dumbfounded, but he didn''t even resist their attack.


    The whole person was first penetrated by the silk thread transformed by the piano sound, and then hit by Mu Feiyun''s palm.


    Boom!


    The figure directly turned into nothingness.


    "This is not his real body!"


    Dao Wuwei, who hadn''t taken a shot before, changed his face and spoke.


    "Haha, kid, you are a bit capable!"


    Not far from them, Gu Huai''s figure appeared, looked at Dao Wuwei, and said with a smile.


    "how can that be!"


    Seeing Gu Huai appearing, Mu Feiyun and Qian Qiuxue''s faces were surprised.


    They just hit Gu Huai.


    "With your strength, you still dare to slander my boss, so please clean up you first and see who else dares to slander my boss!"


    "The Black Emperor Unbreakable Fist!"


    Gu Huai took a shot, and a vague figure appeared behind him, which looked a bit like Gu Huai.


    Accompanied by a punch, endless coercion erupted from that fist.


    Fatty Gu''s punch showed the black emperor''s domineering.


    Mu Feiyun and the others were shocked.


    "The supreme real demon! The demon is on earth!"


    "The alluring love the sound of the piano is shaking!"


    "The mirror image is reversed, and the world is full of symbols."


    The three of them also shot at the same time with all their strength, trying to block the fat man''s punch.


    "This is a big battle!"


    At this moment.


    Su Hao and the Liu family sisters also arrived here, watching the air battle, they couldn''t help but say.


    "Fatty, how come in!"


    Looking at the fat man who shot, Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    Fatty''s strength is in the Great Emperor Realm, and according to reason, he can''t enter.


    should have used some secret method, but he did not dare to show the strength of the Great Emperor Realm.


    However, even if suppressed, Fatty is absolutely strong in the realm of fate.


    Boom!


    While Su Hao is talking.


    The attacks of the two parties collided, and the three of Mu Feiyun flew out, and the fat man''s figure flew far away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Want to kill you, you dont even have a chance

    Roar!


    At this time, the light of blood on Tian Xiezi''s body has completely covered the Blood Fiend Great Ape.


    Blood Fiend Great Ape growled and roared.


    But the blood evil spirit on his body was constantly plundered by the evil child.


    After a while, the Blood Fiend Great Ape fell on the ground with a low growl.


    looked a little dry, his blood was taken away by the evil child


    The blood covering his body turned into an evil child.


    At this time, his body is full of blood, giving people a sense of oppression.


    "When I fully absorb this vitality, that''s when I step into the immortal realm!"


    Tian Xiezi laughed loudly.


    "Brother Feiyun, they ran into trouble over there, let''s go over there!"


    Long Yuqing said.


    His eyes were calm, as if he didn''t care about Tian Xiezi''s immortality.


    Mu Feiyun and the three people were shaken back.


    Fatty Gu is about to bully him up.


    At this moment.


    Na Yu Wenhao appeared, he stepped out, and a dragon shadow appeared on him.


    The dragon shadow that appeared with a ghastly breath made the surrounding air become gloomy and cold.


    In the eyes of the dragon shadow, this faint golden light radiated.


    The golden light and the cold breath emanating from the dragon.


    According to the truth, these two auras should not match.


    But in the dragon shadow behind Yu Wenhao, there is no such thing as a mismatch.


    "Yu Wenhao, are you going to shoot? Golden Dragon Head!"


    Chu Wuming narrowed his eyes in the crowd. Among the corpses, Yu Wenhao has always been the strongest person in the younger generation.


    There are very few people who can make Yu Wenhao give out all his strength.


    "Su Hao, you are here too, I, Yu Wenhao, will kill you today!"


    He looked in the direction of Su Hao among the crowd.


    In the mirror image of the previous Taoist Wuwei, Su Hao is right next to him. After fighting here for so long, Su Hao should have arrived.


    He didn''t make a move before, just to fight Su Hao.


    "Hmm! Boss, you are here!"


    Fatty Gu looked towards Su Hao.


    "This fat guy is really Su Hao!"


    Following Su Hao, the sisters of the Liu family opened their eyes wide. This fat man was very strong, fighting against three of them alone.


    still has the upper hand.


    "Fat man, why are you here!"


    Su Hao looked at the fat man and said.


    "I wanted to see if there are any good things in it, so I came in!"


    The fat man said softly.


    "Boss, these people dare to slander you here."


    The fat man stared at Qian Qiuxue fiercely.


    "Su Hao, I didn''t expect that you really dared to show up. Last time I let you run away, this time I definitely want to keep you."


    Qian Qiuxue looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao attacked her and even fought against her.


    If it weren''t for Tianxiang Guqin, she might have been attacked by Su Hao.


    Hu!


    at this time.


    Su Hao turned into a white light and disappeared.


    When ���� appeared again, he was already in front of Qian Qiu Xue.


    One hand stuck Qian Qiu Xue''s neck.


    "Last time I ran, your strength can make me run!"


    Su Hao held Qian Qiuxue''s neck and said coldly.


    Qian Qiuxue''s eyes changed drastically when she was holding her neck. She didn''t understand what was going on, Su Hao appeared in front of her.


    also grabbed her by the neck.


    "you!"


    His face turned red because of lack of oxygen, and he wanted to speak, but couldn''t speak.


    "I want to kill you, you have no chance at all!"


    Su Hao looked at Qianqiu Xuedao.


    "Su Hao, you!"


    At this time, Na Yu Wenhao looked at Su Hao so ignoring him, her eyes cold.


    took the lead and blasted Su Hao''s back with a punch.


    Su Hao casually flung that Qian Qiuxue directly.


    Qian Qiuxue was directly thrown out by Su Hao and hit the ground, spouting blood.


    After throwing out Qian Qiuxue, Su Hao returned his hand and blasted out.


    The two fists collided.


    A huge energy flow broke out, and the surrounding air kept cracking under this flow.


    Under this violent sound, Yu Wenhao took a step back slightly.


    His pupils shrank suddenly.


    The power in his body instantly climbed again.


    A spear appeared in Mu Feiyun''s hand before being shaken back, his figure flashed, and he attacked Su Hao.


    The spear shot out, and countless gun shadows appeared, covering Su Hao.


    Endless gun power swept through Su Hao''s body.


    "Dang! Dang! Dang!"


    That strong before he touched Su Hao''s side.


    collided with Su Hao''s whole body gas, the sound of gold and iron erupted, and sparks flew.


    "This!"


    Mu Feiyun didn''t expect to hit himself, and didn''t break Su Hao''s whole body shield.


    his eyes were fierce!


    Nine blood-red nails appeared in his hand.


    These nails did not shoot at Su Hao, but directly nailed to his body.


    After the nail is nailed to the body.


    Behind him, the previous magic shadow appeared again.


    Only this time, the Demon Shadow behind him is somewhat solid, and the Demon Shadow''s chest is also nailed with nine blood-red long nails.


    The next moment, the demon shadow opened his eyes, and a terrifying breath erupted from the demon shadow.


    "this is!"


    "Blood Fiend Town Magic Nail?"


    Yu Wenhao looked at the nine nails on Mu Feiyun''s body, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Su Hao, I want you to die today!"


    The spear in his hand also turned blood red at this time, and he raised his hand with a shot, and attacked Su Hao.


    The gun is out, and the magic shadow is directly integrated into the spear.


    The spear that ���� bombarded out, mighty and domineering, and shrouded Su Hao with all the power to destroy it.


    Su Hao looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    A shot in the sky accompanied by the magic shadow, shrouded towards Su Hao.


    At this time, Yu Wenhao didn''t stay there, he shot directly, and blasted out with a punch. The huge punch was like an oven, and he blasted directly towards Su Hao.


    Beside him, the Mo family and the Chu family also shot together.


    Compared with the others, these two people want Su Hao''s death more.


    Mo Family Mo Wuhen died in the city of Hades without moving behind Su Hao, and also robbed the mountain map of the Dead Sea Town, the same goes for the Chu Family.


    The Mohist youth shook his palm, and a dark long knife appeared in his hand His face was savage, and he slashed out. Between the heaven and the earth, the sound of the sword screamed, and then the endless sword light, like Galaxy usually cuts down directly in the air.


    With a knife, the void was cut into a huge void.


    And the young man from the Chu family, with cold eyes, a palm blasted out, and the pitch-black giant palm with a rolling corpse gas, condensed a huge python, with a fierce aura, and rushed straight to Su Hao.


    As for Dao Wuwei, he didn''t make a move. He came to Qian Qiuxue''s side and swallowed some pills for Qian Qiuxue.


    She looked at Su Hao with ferocious eyes.


    Su Hao made her so embarrassed, she wanted Su Hao to die.


    After swallowing some pills, she shot. The momentum of the shot was a little weaker, but it was a sonic attack. Countless sonic waves gathered together and moved towards Su Hao''s soul.


    Five shots were extremely fierce.


    There was a sneer on Su Hao''s face, and golden light shone all over.


    A huge golden figure enveloped him.


    Boom!


    Those attacking forces blasted on his golden figure, and bursts of rumbling sound erupted.


    When they finished their attack.


    Su Hao''s golden figure is still intact covering his body.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1110： Step into immortality, the seat of the evil king

    "This!"


    The five people who shot, their eyes shook at the same time.


    They didn''t expect that they would not even be able to break the opponent''s defense with their own shots.


    "Brother Su, is that strong?"


    Liu Qingluan looked at Su Hao not far away, and said with horror in his eyes.


    "I never thought he was so strong!"


    Liu Qingyu knew Su Haoqiang, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. This is not the same level as them.


    "So strong, this City Lord Su is so strong, these five people are also considered to be Tianjiao figures."


    "Which Yu Wenhao said before that he would kill Su Hao?"


    "Now they can''t even break their defenses, and they want to kill them!"


    "This is a huge joke I heard!"


    some people in the crowd spoke.


    They don''t care anymore. What Su Hao did before has been shocked by Su Hao''s mighty strength.


    They are all Tianjiao, and they have already begun to doubt.


    This matter is someone who blames Su Hao.


    Boom!


    just when people are shocked.


    Tian Xiezi and Long Yuqing, joined the others, and looked at Su Hao at the same time.


    "Let''s go together and solve you together!"


    "Solve you, I think the person who pretends to be me has no other means!"


    Su Hao looked at the seven people in front of him and said calmly.


    For Su Hao, these people are just enough for him to practice his hands, he doesn''t even use weapons.


    "Rampant! Su Hao, did you just do your best for me?"


    Yu Wenhao looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    The moment he spoke,


    The aura on his body began to change. He was originally cultivated in the life master realm, but at this moment he directly broke through to the immortal realm.


    After Yu Wenhao broke through to the immortal realm, he was not rejected by this world.


    It seems that he has made a breakthrough in this world and is not affected by this world.


    After stepping into the immortal realm, the dragon shadow behind him, originally only his eyes were golden, now the dragon head turned golden.


    The dragon shadow opened his eyes and a powerful dragon appeared above the dragon head.


    His corpse dragon, named Golden Dragon Head, is a corpse clan, one of the four supreme corpses.


    The corpse clan has four major families. In fact, they represent the four supreme corpses, but these four supreme corpses have very high requirements for their own blood.


    Yu Wenhao is the only one in the Yuwen family who has a golden dragon head corpse in these tens of thousands of years.


    That''s why he will become the heir of the next generation of patriarch of the corpse clan.


    Mo Wuhen was only the patriarch before, but he was actually waiting for the rise of Yu Wenhao.


    The dark place!


    Chu Wuming watched Yu Wenhao, who stepped into the immortal realm and completed the golden dragon head, with a faint gleam in his eyes.


    He is nameless. Although he is unknown, he secretly repaired one of the four supreme corpses, the nether blood corpse.


    Of course, his ghost blood corpse is not complete yet.


    He needs to cultivate the Nine Turns Yin Corpse Art to reach the highest level before he can fully condense the Nether blood corpse.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t finish it, he is still qualified to compete with Yu Wenhao for the position of patriarch.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others fighting.


    He very much hopes that Su Hao can kill Yu Wenhao, as long as Yu Wenhao is killed, he is the chief of the corpse clan.


    Even if he can''t complete the task of attacking and killing Su Hao.


    "Step into the immortal realm, you can deal with me!"


    Su Hao looked at Yu Wenhao without moving his eyelids.


    Immortal step by step, to Su Hao, it''s really nothing.


    "Huh! Su Hao, you are too arrogant, brother Yuwen is not enough, what about me?"


    Long Yuqing looked at Su Hao and said coldly, his body began to rise, and in a blink of an eye, he stepped into the immortal realm.


    This one!


    Two immortal realm experts appeared.


    Su Hao glanced at him, evil son that day, when can you step into the immortal state.


    "This!"


    Tian Xiezi''s face turned gloomy.


    He has to absorb all the blood energy of the Blood Fiend Great Ape before he can take that step.


    "It looks like you can''t do it anymore!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Originally, he thought that the evil son was also hiding something?


    looked at that Wuwei and Qian Qiuxue.


    Qian Qiuxue''s expression was stunned at this time, Su Hao in front of him was exactly the same as the person who attacked him last time.


    But the domineering display of Su Hao is not comparable to that person.


    The person is very dark, giving him a cold feeling.


    She hadn''t seen Su Hao before, and she didn''t move the city of Hades. Hearing this name is the magic way.


    So at that time, she didn''t care about Su Hao''s cold breath.


    But just after one attack after another, Su Hao''s domineering aura was completely different.


    "Sister, are you all right!"


    "We have reached this point, even if it is not, we have to take action!"


    Dao Wuwei seemed to know Qian Qiuxue''s thoughts and said.


    "Brother Dao, have you noticed it before!"


    Qianqiu Xue looked at Dao Wudao.


    "I just feel confused!"


    Dao Wuwei opened his mouth.


    He looked at Su Hao, he was exhausted when he performed the Sky Peeping Technique before.


    was fighting Fat Gu, making him consume too much.


    His current strength can''t be fully utilized at all.


    If he is forced to perform his faculty, he will be hit hard, and the inheritance of the ancestral witch will be hard to say.


    Some fierce beasts with the blood of the Witch clan in this secret realm are also treasures.


    But for these arrogances of them, apart from the ancestral witch inheritance, there is nothing worthy of their attention.


    Although Su Hao was fighting, but his mind scanned the surroundings.


    The purpose of his coming is to find the person who impersonated him.


    The most important thing is to find the person and kill him.


    The other party pretends to be himself, it must be for these people to deal with him.


    So when you see yourself fighting against each other, this person will definitely come to watch the battle.


    He believes that this person is around.


    But after I noticed it, I didn''t find anything.


    He transmitted the sound to the fat man.


    "Help me find the person who framed me, I will kill him!"


    Fatty is the Black Emperor, and he can find the other party in the secret realm of Soul Realm.


    "Boss, you can rest assured to find these people. I will go to see the victims. When the time comes, I will be able to find the other person by performing the Return to Heaven."


    The fat man said.


    While speaking his figure began to disappear slowly.


    At this time, many people were paying attention to Su Hao and the others, so the fat man disappeared, and no one noticed.


    "Su Hao, you underestimate me, don''t I, as the young master of the Sky Evil Sect, have no trump cards?"


    The evil child was talking that day.


    A painting appeared in his hand.


    After the painting appears, it automatically unfolds...


    suddenly a soaring evil spirit appeared in the entire secret realm. This painting shows a person sitting on a seat.


    The figure is blurry and it is difficult to see the appearance, but the seat is very clear.


    "Evil King Seat Picture!"


    Looking at the picture that appeared, it seemed that someone recognized the seat on the picture, with horror in his eyes.


    Tian Xie Zong.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was a strong power of the demon way. The first generation of suzerain, known as the evil king, used to devour the living beings to practice evil arts.


    It is rumored that the evil king is above the peak of the great emperor and is a transcendence powerhouse.


    And this seat is a treasure of the evil king, and it is extremely powerful, and it is rumored to be able to kill the emperor-level powerhouse.


    Of course, although the seat in this painting is real, it is impossible to say that it is impossible to kill the emperor.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1111： Tian Xiezi died, Chu Wuming appeared

    Su Hao looked at the painting, with a slight look in his eyes, it was a good treasure.


    "Is this giving yourself treasures?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Since you took out such a treasure, I laughed at it.


    At this moment!


    Wang Teng showed up not far from the station with a few people, watching Su Hao face the others, his eyes flat.


    Although he didn''t understand Su Hao, what he did not move Hades was always domineering.


    It was what he expected to face these people.


    "Emperor, they have already started, this Su Hao is really strong, and none of the seven teamed up to take him."


    A young man spoke beside Wang Teng.


    there was a hint of surprise in his tone.


    "Su Hao is not that simple, these seven people, I don''t know how many people died!"


    Wang Teng said softly.


    These young people are really not afraid at all, but Su Hao still has the ninth bronze coffin on him.


    As soon as that thing came out, these people were completely suppressed.


    just then.


    Long Yuqing, Tian Xiezi, and Yu Wenhao, the three stepped out.


    As for the youths of the Mo family and the Chu family, they are behind.


    They are limited in strength, they can fight at most, and they are ready to take a shot after the three of them attack.


    As for Tao Wuwei and Qian Qiuxue, the two are the same.


    This time has come, and if they don''t make a move, it won''t work.


    Seven people are in a tight formation.


    Boom!


    Tian Xiezi first shot, and the scroll in his hand swept towards Su Hao directly.


    The billowing evil spirit enveloped Su Hao, and Su Hao was to be suppressed.


    At the moment when the picture scroll enveloped Su Hao, Long Yuqing and Yu Wenhao simultaneously turned into an afterimage and attacked Su Hao.


    The two punches are fast.


    With a punch, the space around Su Hao collapsed under this blow.


    The space collapsed, but it had no effect on their fists.


    Su Hao gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand, a golden palm appeared in the void, and directly grabbed the seat of the Evil King that enveloped him.


    The golden palm directly squeezed the corpse on the seat map of the evil king, and then grabbed the seat map of the evil king.


    the other side.


    In Su Hao''s body, two figures appeared, heading towards Long Yuqing and Yu Wenhao respectively.


    The figure is a bit vague, I can''t see the two movies clearly.


    They fought directly with Yu Wenhao and Long Yuqing.


    Boom! boom!


    The strength displayed by ���� is extremely overbearing, and it is hard to accept the opponent''s attack.


    A strong wave of air flow erupted in the sky.


    The booming sound keeps on


    Tian Xiezi''s face turned ugly. He controlled the Evil King''s seat map and was being eroded by his big hands. He needed explosive power to resist Su Hao''s big golden hands.


    flutter!


    Suddenly the evil son spewed a mouthful of blood that day!


    Then I saw Su Hao''s golden palm directly grabbing the Evil King''s seat map.


    The Evil King''s seat chart is not simple, but Tian Xiezi''s own strength is completely inferior to Su Hao, so he can''t use the full power of the Evil King''s seat chart.


    In the confrontation with Su Hao, he was injured.


    After Tian Xiezi was injured, the big golden hand had firmly grasped the scroll.


    Then I saw the scroll in the big golden palm disappear.


    After ���� caught, Su Hao melted him into the system space.


    This kind of treasure, he doesn''t need to be suppressed, just hand it over to the system for suppression.


    After the scroll disappeared, Tian Xiezi, who vomited blood in his mouth, spouted another mouthful of blood.


    at this time!


    Fatty has come to the place where Miao Yuzhen was killed earlier.


    He checked it out and used the Return to Heaven and Shadow Returning technique, wanting to see clearly the situation here.


    But the image appeared, the person impersonating Su Hao, after killing Miao Yuzhen, still did not change back to himself easily.


    Until I leave here.


    "Nima, this person is very cautious!"


    The fat man scolded.


    He originally wanted to show his face and promised in front of Su Hao, but he didn''t expect that the other party was very cunning and left no clues.


    Seeing this, the fat man could only transmit to Su Hao immediately, telling Su Hao that he could not find it.


    Against Su Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so cautious, his eyes were cold, and he looked at the evil son of heaven.


    At this time, Tian Xiezi''s eyes opened wide.


    The seat picture of his own evil king was actually suppressed by Su Hao.


    "Su Hao! Return my seat of the evil king!"


    His eyes were flushed, and with a low growl, he attacked Su Hao, but it was a giant hand that greeted her.


    The giant hand grabbed him directly.


    Then, he squeezed slightly, that day Xiezi''s body was directly squeezed and exploded by the giant hand, turning into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Hu!


    A cane appeared in the void, directly swallowing that flesh and blood.


    The evil son of heaven died.


    In the dark.


    Chu Wuming saw Tianxiezi being killed, his eyes condensed slightly, revealing a hint of joy.


    Tianxiezi, the young master of the Tianxie sect, and the heir of the future sect master, Su Hao beheads the opponent, this is a vengeance.


    Do not move another enemy in Hades.


    "Got you!"


    Su Hao has been observing the dark place with his heart.


    These people have to deal with, but the one in the dark must die.


    He killed Tian Xiezi, in fact, he wanted to expose people in the dark to reveal a trace of flaws.


    This person pretends to be himself, just to let the other party make enemies.


    Killing Tian Xiezi will definitely excite the other party.


    Boom! boom!


    just then.


    fought Long Yuqing and Yu Wenhao with two big figures, repelled their attacks and returned to Su Hao.


    The two people who were stunned by Su Hao breathed, staring at Su Hao in horror.


    The Su Hao realm is only the life master realm, why is it so strong, so that they have endless sense of frustration.


    at this time!


    On the top of a mountain, wearing a golden robes and a handsome young man, his eyes looked at the battle down the mountain.


    is Jun Wuhui and Xuanxin authentic Zhuge Liuyun.


    They arrived when the battle broke out, and they had been watching the battle.


    "This Su Hao is really strong, we are not opponents, let''s go!"


    Jun Wuhui said.


    "Yes, it''s not an opponent, but I really want to know who the fake Su Hao is. The other party is someone who counts even you and me!"


    "This kind of person is even more worrying than Su Hao!"


    Zhuge Liuyun said.


    Su Haoqiang, that''s an upright strong.


    And those who play conspiracies in the dark are too despicable.


    He wants to know who the other party is.


    Hearing Zhuge Liuyun''s words, Na Jun Wugui also nodded.


    Above the battlefield.


    Su Hao looked at the two gasping people: "You will be cleaning up later, I will find the person who impersonated me now!"


    While speaking, Su Hao waved his hand and walked directly in the direction of Chu Wuming.


    It''s just that excitement appeared on his face.


    Regardless of whether it is right or not, catch it first.


    "what!"


    Looking at the big hand grabbed towards him, Chu Wuming''s eyes were startled, and he backed away quickly, trying to avoid the grab.


    But the opponent shot quickly, Chu Wuming could only fight back.


    Boom!


    punch out!


    Rolling power burst out from his fist. He didn''t dare to use the corpse clan''s unique knowledge, so he could only use his strength to resist Su Hao''s palm.


    ��!


    His figure was directly flew out by Su Haozhen.


    Hu!


    When he fell to the ground and missed, Su Hao appeared in front of him.


    "Who are you, why are you impersonating me!"


    Su Hao looked at Chu Wuming with cold eyes.


    "You, how did you discover me!"


    Chu Wuming was shocked and asked in horror.


    "It''s you, then die!"


    The magic pillar in Su Hao''s hand appeared in an instant, and then a stick blasted towards Chu Wuming.


    Chu Wuming sees it A chilly breath appeared on his body, his eyes turned greenish, and a long streamer radiating a yin wind appeared in his hand.


    attacked towards the **** and devil pillar.


    ��!


    The long streamer that radiated the yin wind broke directly under the pillar of the gods and devil.


    then bombarded Chu Wuming away.


    But Chu Wuming also got a chance to breathe.


    nine figures appeared on his body, these nine figures, like zombies, were dark and terrifying, and attacked Su Hao.


    "Huh! Want to escape, you think you can escape!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes, and behind the nine figures, there was a shadow, which was escaping quickly.


    Boom!


    A huge coffin appeared directly from the void, covering the shadow.


    The shadowy figure paused, and his face showed a look of horror. He didn''t expect Su Hao to find this.


    When he was frightened.


    The copper coffin directly blasted down, shattering the shadow directly, and the cold power that was emitted was directly absorbed by the copper coffin.


    Chu died namelessly.


    When he died, the nine figures became blurred, and were cleared by Su Hao with one stick.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1112： Various means, treasures emerge one after another

    [Congratulations to the host for killing the impersonator. You will be rewarded with a level 11 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in your inventory. ��


    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "This person is a fake Su Hao, who is he!"


    "I don''t know, who knows who he is, he has been beaten to death by Su Hao anyway!"


    "It''s just that Su Hao is too ruthless. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to argue at all, and he doesn''t ask who the other party is, just behead the other party."


    "He doesn''t want to know the power behind this person?"


    some people said puzzledly.


    This is obviously to blame Su Hao, but Su Hao doesn''t ask who the other party is.


    They still think about Su Hao and ask who the other party is?


    See which force is plotting against Su Hao.


    Actually they don''t know.


    Su Hao didn''t even want to know the power behind this guy, so he killed him first.


    What''s more, he is hostile to those forces.


    Don''t think about it, it must have been arranged from those forces.


    It may be a dead man, and it may be a waste of time to ask.


    "Chu Wuming, how could it be him!"


    Behind Yu Wenhao, the young man from the Chu family was surprised.


    Although Chu Wuming is unknown, some people in the Chu family still know him.


    This young man is one of them.


    He immediately transmitted the sound to Yu Wenhao.


    Wu Yu Wenhao, who received the sound transmission, flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    It turned out that the ancestors didn''t want to deal with Su Hao, but kept it.


    Guai had to make them fight Su Hao in the secret realm.


    This is for Chu Wuming to provoke the hatred between Immovable Hades and the major forces.


    good means!


    "What should we do now?"


    asked the voice of the Chu family youth.


    "I''ll take care of this matter!"


    Yu Wenhao said.


    Then he stepped forward: "Su Hao, why don''t you stay alive, we really want to know who this guy is?"


    "Is it a scene that you directed and acted by yourself, to wash away your suspicions before us."


    Chu Wuming is dead, he wants to let Su Hao fight this pot.


    Of course, it was mainly because Yu Wenhao was not sure to deal with Su Hao.


    He is a member of the corpse clan, and he also released words outside the secret realm to kill Su Hao.


    Right now, Su Hao will definitely not let him go.


    So he wants to unite some other people.


    Otherwise, they might not have the chance to leave.


    Hearing what Yu Wenhao said, the eyes of the people around him changed slightly.


    They were also puzzled before, Su Hao didn''t keep alive.


    Now that they see Yu Wenhao saying this, they are also starting to feel a little puzzled.


    A lot of people like brain supplements no matter where they are.


    Listening to Yu Wenhao''s words, they made up for themselves.


    "I, Su Hao, never cared about suspicion. If those people believe you, I can only say that they have no brains."


    "Those who have no brains, why should I take care of them."


    heard Su Hao''s words.


    Whether it is the person watching the battle or the speaking Yu Wenhao, the expressions are all stunned.


    They really didn''t expect Su Hao to say that.


    "Su Hao, you are crazy!"


    Long Yuqing, who was behind Yu Wenhao, looked at Su Hao who was talking, with an unusually angry expression in her eyes.


    The dragon shadow on ���� appeared again.


    Although they were shaken back just now, Tian Xiezi was beheaded.


    Su Hao showed terrifying strength, but Su Hao''s words were so insulting that Long Yuqing couldn''t bear it.


    See it.


    Yu Wenhao on the side of ����, his eyes condensed, and a huge breath exploded from his body.


    All he wants is the alliance, and now Long Yuqing is shooting with him.


    Two shots, there should be a chance to escape.


    the other side.


    Mu Feiyun looked ferocious, and he slowly came to the two of them.


    At this stage, he must make a move.


    The nine nails on Mu Feiyun''s body haven''t been pulled out yet.


    A huge force is passing through the nails into Mu Feiyun''s body.


    Let his power continue to rise.


    As this power climbed, the magic shadow appeared again behind him.


    This time the magic shadow exudes cold power.


    Seeing Mu Feiyun, who was entwined with a magical shadow, flashed in the depths of Yu Wenhao''s eyes.


    The strength of this Mu Feiyun was close to the immortal realm, and he dared to make another move.


    There should be some hole cards in the hand.


    "You guys find a chance to leave!"


    Then Yu Wenhao transmitted the voice to the youth of the Mo family and the youth of the Chu family.


    "A few, don''t keep your hands, let''s all show our hole cards!"


    Yu Wenhao spoke after speaking.


    When he was talking, a pitch-black bead appeared in his hand.


    Although this bead is pitch black, it exudes a strong vitality.


    He directly penetrated into his body.


    ''S previously unstable aura from the battle regained in a blink of an eye.


    "Black Ming Rebirth Pearl!"


    Some people saw what was in Yu Wenhao''s hand and said.


    Hei Ming Rebirth Pearl, rumored to be able to recover from all injuries, giving people a feeling of being unkillable.


    "Unexpectedly, Yu Wenhao would have such a thing."


    sighed secretly in the heart watching the battle.


    The big power is the big power, and the things in your hands are extraordinary.


    Long Yuqing beside him, a dragon-shaped talisman appeared in his hand.


    Amidst the talisman, a real dragon is roaring and roaring, with great majesty.


    "what is that?"


    "That is one of the three supreme talisman of the Long Family, the true dragon heaven talisman!"


    "It is rumored that this true dragon heaven talisman can summon a true dragon."


    "so smart!"


    "The Dragon Family is as powerful as the Golden Family. Long Yuqing is the young master of this generation, and it is normal to bring such treasures."


    and the other side


    Mu Feiyun has pupils in his eyes.


    A piece of clothing exuding monstrous devilish energy appeared on his body. In the middle of the clothing, there was a group of gossip catalogues condensed with dark blood.


    "Too Shangzhen Magic Clothes."


    "I didn''t expect this Mu Feiyun to bring this thing out."


    "This is interesting!"


    These three treasures are extraordinary.


    "Buffalo has a fart, the treasure in Xiezi''s hand just now was as extraordinary was not taken away by Su Hao!"


    Not far away at this time!


    "Hei Ming Rebirth Pearl, True Dragon Heaven Talisman, Taishang True Devil Clothes, these three things are lost."


    Wang Teng murmured while looking at the treasure sacrificed by the three of them.


    "Master, this can''t deal with Su Hao, and Su Hao''s strength is only the main realm of life!"


    Behind him, the Wang family asked involuntarily.


    "Just look at it!"


    Wang Teng said softly.


    the other side!


    Jun Wugui and Zhuge Liuyun frowned.


    "Are they crazy? They continue to fight with Su Hao, it''s no different from looking for death."


    Jun Wugui murmured.


    He is not optimistic about these people at all.


    Yu Wenhao took the shot They understood that there was no way out, and the other two also followed suit, which was a bit unwise.


    [Trigger task: Perceive that the treasure in the opponent''s hand is extraordinary, the host snatches it. For each piece snatched, 1 level 10 crystal lottery card will be rewarded. If all three pieces are grabbed, it can be exchanged for 1 level 11 crystal lottery card. ��


    "This is also a mission!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, his eyes looked at the three of them


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1113： 1 gasification 3 clear, 3 people fighting alone

    "I was thinking of killing only the corpse clan people, but I didn''t expect someone to jump out to die."


    "Then I will send you on the road together?"


    There is no delay in the matter of killing and stealing treasures.


    As Su Hao spoke, the breath on his body began to explode.


    He used a previously obtained Immortal Peak Experience Card.


    This card has been in the inventory for a long time.


    Keep it or keep it, use it today to let them know their own strength.


    After using the ���� experience card, Su Hao''s strength began to rise.


    The cultivation base of the original life master realm has directly reached the peak of immortality.


    "This!"


    Seeing the changes in Su Hao''s body.


    Everyone''s eyes condensed.


    They really didn''t expect that Su Hao would reach the pinnacle of immortality directly from the fate master realm.


    "Emperor, his strength?"


    The people behind Wang Teng opened their eyes wide and couldn''t believe what they saw before them.


    "It should just be borrowed!"


    Wang Teng said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao has seen such a method. Once the battle is over, his strength will return to his previous strength.


    But he also had some doubts in his heart.


    How can Su Hao often use such methods.


    Are you not afraid of any damage to your body?


    He stared at Su Hao tightly.


    I want to see the strength changes in Su Hao''s body clearly.


    Suddenly his pupils suddenly locked.


    In his perception, the power in Su Hao seemed to be his own, not with the help of external forces.


    "how can that be?"


    Wang Teng frowned.


    "Why did Su Hao suddenly step into the pinnacle of immortality?"


    Seeing Su Hao''s changes, Jun Wuhui''s handsome face was shocked.


    Zhuge Liuyun beside him was equally surprised.


    He stared at Su Hao closely, as if he wanted to see why Su Hao suddenly stepped into the pinnacle of immortality.


    "This Nima, how to fight!"


    Jun sighed without regret.


    When everyone is surprised!


    Face Su Hao, Mu Feiyun, Yu Wenhao, and Long Yuqing.


    The three of them looked extremely ugly, they didn''t expect Su Hao to step into the pinnacle of immortality all at once.


    A sense of fear arose in their hearts.


    Boom!


    As Su Hao''s strength increased, a huge idol appeared behind Su Hao.


    the moment when the idol appears.


    A huge pressure burst out from the idol like a sea wave.


    Roar!


    The figure growled low, and the void vibrated, creating a series of void gaps.


    The giant elephant raised its foot and stepped towards the three people.


    The huge power shattered the space directly, and then pressed against the three people with the endless void countercurrent.


    Facing such a powerful attack.


    The three of them looked fierce at the same time, and the power in their bodies surged wildly.


    "Golden Dragon Head!"


    "Too great, true demon!"


    "True Dragon Dominates the Sky!"


    The three of them shouted in a low voice, and used all their power to make a blow.


    ��!


    But the attack of the three of them was under the giant elephant, and they were instantly shattered by one foot.


    The figures of the three of them flew out directly.


    "Go, let''s escape!"


    at this time!


    followed Yu Wenhao to the young people of the Chu family and the young people of the Mo family.


    "You still want to leave, this is not taking my fat man seriously!"


    Gu Huai, who was behind Su Hao, looked at the two who had fled, and chased after him in a flash.


    "Let''s run separately!"


    The Chu family youth looked at the fat man who was chasing him and shouted.


    then went in one direction.


    The two escaped separately.


    "Want to run!"


    Hu!


    A figure appeared on Fatty''s body, and he chased directly towards the Chu family youth, while he was heading towards the Mo family.


    Of course, there is relatively little attention to these two people.


    Many people are paying attention, all of them are looking at the three people who were blasted back by Su Hao.


    ����!


    The three who flew out vomit blood.


    The black night pearl on Yu Wenhao''s body emits a wave of black life force and merges into Yu Wenhao''s body.


    The injury recovered in a blink of an eye.


    And that Long Yuqing, the talisman on his body also gave out a ray of light covering it, repairing Long Yuqing''s injury.


    It''s just that the real dragon in the dragon-shaped talisman began to dim a little.


    The energy of this true dragon heaven talisman is limited.


    He is used to attack, not to repair.


    As for that Mu Feiyun looked very miserable, and his injuries were very serious. The general on his body was too real magic clothes to help him recover.


    The qi and blood on his body began to decay, but the true magic clothes on his body looked particularly dazzling.


    The real demon clothing in the sky is rumored to have been transformed by an ancestor of the true demon sect.


    can swallow the user''s qi and blood and exert its power. Once the user''s own qi and blood dissolves, the true magic clothing will cover the user''s bones.


    became a person controlled by the real magic clothes.


    "Damn it!"


    Mu Feiyun let out a low cry, his qi and blood consumed too much, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. In his mind, a black shadow appeared.


    He knows what it is.


    Once the magic shadow spreads, then he will be controlled by the real magic clothes.


    "You guys are not bad, able to block my attack!"


    "It seems that these treasures are really good!"


    Su Hao has a smile on his face.


    "Solve you all at once!"


    Su Hao walked out of two people who were exactly like him.


    One qi transforms three clears, and the appearance can be changed.


    One of them, holding the Pillar of Gods and Demon, and one holding a fist with one hand, a golden figure stands behind him.


    In the middle of Su Hao''s hand, the ninth bronze coffin appeared.


    "The town kills you!"


    Su Hao in the middle shakes his hands first.


    The ninth bronze coffin in his hand directly suppressed Xiang Yuwenhao.


    Just regained his strength, Yu Wenhao suddenly felt a terrifying pressure over him.


    He mobilized his internal strength and wanted to resist the pressure, but the pressure was too strong and he began to squeeze his body.


    The bones began to break, and blood popped out.


    The Hei Ming Regeneration Orb on his chest continued to recover his injuries, but it could only offset the injuries caused by the pressure.


    He can''t do anything now.


    Hu!


    Su Hao''s figure appeared in front of Yu Wenhao.


    Yu Wenhao''s complexion changed drastically, revealing a look of horror.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about his panic. He directly inserted his hand into Yu Wenhao''s chest and grabbed the Hei Ming Regeneration Bead.


    The Hei Ming Rebirth Orb wanted to resist but was held by Su Hao and threw it directly into the system space and disappeared.


    ����!


    just when the Black Ming Regeneration Orb disappeared.


    The coercive pressure of the ninth copper coffin directly pressed Yu Wenhao into a pile of blood mist, which was absorbed by the copper coffin.


    the other side!


    Holding Su Hao, the **** and devil pillar, he blasted towards Long Yuqing with a stick.


    Long Yuqing��s true dragon heavenly talisman directly sacrificed, and a huge true dragon appeared in the air and attacked Su Hao.


    But the God and Demon Pillar in Su Hao''s hand instantly became bigger, and a huge and fierce aura burst out from the God and Demon Pillar.


    A pillar blasted towards the real dragon.


    ��!


    When the real dragon touched the **** and devil pillar, it began to crack, and then turned into a ray of light and returned to the talisman.


    Long Yuqing looked sluggish.


    He didn''t expect that his true dragon heavenly talisman hadn''t blocked Su Hao''s stick.


    Su Hao would not give him a chance.


    The **** and magic pillar shrank instantly, and a stick blasted on Long Yuqing''s head.


    "I am Long Family Long Yuqing, if you kill me, my Long Family will not let you go!"


    at this time.


    Long Yuqing can only growl like this.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1114： Demonized, too true magic clothes

    Chapter 1113 Demonization, Taishang Real Magic Clothes


    But it''s useless, Su Hao doesn''t care about the dragon family.


    He gave the other party a chance, and the other party didn''t cherish it, so don''t blame Su Hao for being cruel.


    The **** and demon pillar in his hand fell directly, and the blood mist formed by blasting that Long Yuqing stick was absorbed by the **** and demon pillar.


    The true dragon heavenly talisman fell into his hand, and was also thrown into the system space.


    The other side!


    Su Hao, who stood in a golden body behind him, blasted Mu Feiyun with a punch.


    At this time, Mu Feiyun had already seen the scene where Yu Wenhao and Long Yuqing were killed.


    Knowing that the other party would not let him go, as soon as he gritted his teeth, all the blood on his body poured into the Taishang True Magic Clothes in his body.


    He wants to be demonized and let Tai Shang Zhen Demon Yi control himself.


    Even if you die, you have to pull a back cushion.


    When his blood runs out.


    One after another demon shadows poured into Mu Feiyun''s body and soul from the Taishang True Devil Clothes.


    Mu Feiyun''s eyes became hollow and lacklustre.


    When Su Hao''s fist approached, he instinctively raised his hand and bombarded Su Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    A monstrous demonic energy erupted in the palm of his hand, blocking Su Hao''s punch.


    "interesting!"


    Looking at the other party''s changes, the magical energy already exuding from his body, Su Hao showed a trace of interest on his face.


    "That Mu Feiyun will be automatically demonized, let Taishang Zhenyi control it!"


    "This Mu Feiyun is a bit ruthless!"


    The person watching the battle already knows what happened.


    Roar!


    Na Mu Feiyun let out a low growl.


    Behind him appeared a series of black magic shadows, these magic shadows are extremely hideous, as if they are about to swallow the souls of others.


    A punch!


    The billowing demon energy condensed on his fist, and then slammed at Su Hao vigorously.


    The devilish spirit is overwhelming.


    Su Hao also blasted out with a punch, the golden light enveloped the fist, shining the whole world.


    Boom!


    The two forces collide directly.


    The arm that Mu Feiyun bombarded directly shattered in Su Hao��s fist.


    But in a blink of an eye, a magical energy gushed out, directly repairing his arm.


    He madly attacked Su Hao.


    Even if Su Hao smashed his arm and his chest, he still continued to impact, like an undead monster.


    "This is too real magic clothes, it''s really not easy!"


    At this time, Su Hao''s other two bodies have merged, and he muttered as he looked at Mu Feiyun who was fighting against him.


    When he compliments.


    A golden Buddha appeared behind Su Hao, after the golden Buddha appeared.


    First, he slapped Mu Feiyun with a palm, and the boundless golden energy gathered into a golden handprint that enveloped Mu Feiyun.


    Along with the big mudra, there is also a horrible roar.


    Two kinds of attacks, let the demonized Mu Feiyun''s figure have a pause.


    At this moment, Su Hao, who was out of his palm, flashed in his body, and his fist was infinitely strong.


    One punch directly bombarded that Mu Feiyun''s head.


    On this head, Taishang Zhen''s magic clothing was not covered, and it was directly shattered by Su Hao''s fist.


    At the moment of shattering, endless demonic energy gushed out to restore the head.


    But Su Hao''s palm directly reached in, smashing the bones in the clothes instantly.


    The magic shadow in the magic clothes roared and attacked Su Hao with its teeth and claws, but was blocked by the golden light on his body.


    Boom!


    Looking at the situation here, Su Hao directly used the ninth copper coffin to suppress, suppressing the magic shadows, and then directly tore off the Taishang true magic clothes.


    Throw it into the system space.


    "Congratulations to the host for snatching three treasures and rewarding a 11th level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it!"


    "2 11-level crystal lottery cards, not bad!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Then his eyes looked at Dao Wuwei and Qian Qiuxue.


    At this time, the two of them looked nervous, and Su Hao''s displayed strength was too domineering.


    itself unexpectedly broke out of the peak of immortality.


    When they looked at Su Hao, Su Hao��s strength receded like a tide, and the realm fell to the life master realm.


    "Strength has fallen back!"


    In the distance, Wang Teng frowned slightly as he watched Su Hao''s body change.


    Su Hao did not have any power fluctuations, his blood was uselessly damaged, and that breath was not an external force.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Wang Teng was a little confused.


    "This thing is over, let''s find the corpse of the ancestor witch!"


    Wang Teng spoke with a few surprised people behind him.


    A few people bowed behind Wang Teng and left here.


    "City Lord Su, we are also blind for a while, please raise your hands high!"


    Dao Wuwei looked at Su Hao Dao.


    He didn''t make a move just now, and the injured Qian Qiuxue didn''t make a move either.


    Su Hao glanced at the two of them, and did not intend to attack them, waved them to leave.


    Then he entered directly into Mu Feiyun��s tent.


    When Su Hao stepped into the tent.


    Gu Huai returned with one head in one hand.


    is the other two of the corpse clan.


    Step into the tent.


    Su Hao looked at the fat man with his head in both hands.


    "What did you bring these two heads back for?"


    Su Hao did not understand.


    "Boss, don''t I make you believe that I killed these two boys who wanted to escape?"


    Gu Huai threw the two heads in the corner of the tent.


    "Aren''t you with Zi Xianning that girl? Did you bring her to this secret realm too!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "There is some danger here, I sent that girl outside!"


    said the fat man.


    They only found out that there was still danger here. They had to take care of the two. The fat man sent Zi Xianning out because he was afraid that he could not take care of them.


    Anyway, what I got inside will give Zi Xian Ning a share.


    "This ancestor witch secretly has a lot of experts outside, you can rest assured to let her be outside!"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "Someone was with her. We met a princess from the Great Jin Dynasty in the fairy world, called Jin Anlan, on the way."


    said the fat man.


    "Fairy World, Great Jin Dynasty!"


    Su Hao doesn��t know much about the fairy world.


    "A good power, ranked in the middle of the Celestial Kingdom!"


    Fatty inherited some memories of the Black Emperor and had some understanding of the Great Jin Dynasty.


    "Boss, where did you find the corpse of the ancestor witch?"


    The fat man asked.


    "I know where it is!"


    Su Hao said.


    He finished dealing with things here, and he was going to the corpse of the ancestral witch.


    "BossDo you know where the corpse of the ancestral witch is?"


    The fat man asked a little curiously.


    "Since your boss has come in, he must have come prepared!"


    A map appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    "This is the map of this secret realm."


    "What? There is a map in this secret realm?"


    Looking at the map in Su Hao''s hand, the fat man was surprised.


    The Secret Realm of Ancestral Witch also appeared many times after the Witch Clan��s meteor disappeared, but I have never seen a map.


    "Boss, you are really awesome, then let''s go to the corpse of the ancestor witch now!"


    The fat man said.


    "Wait and then go! There are too many people following us now!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although he has a hole card, if he can obtain the corpse of the ancestral witch and the inheritance of the witch clan silently, Su Hao is also very happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Refining treasures, all parties move

    Chapter 1114 Refining treasures, all parties move


    "Boss, you are right!"


    The fat man nodded and said.


    At this time, outside the tent, Liu Qingyu and Liu Qingluan walked in.


    Fatty looked at the two appearing, his eyes couldn''t help but fall on them.


    "Boss, your vision is still the same as before!"


    Gu Huai said with a smile.


    "My name is Gu Huai, you can call me Fatty!"


    Gu Huai walked directly in front of the two and introduced.


    "Fatty?"


    Liu Qingyu and Liu Qingluan looked surprised when they heard the words.


    They saw the strength of Fatty, and they were as strong and domineering as Su Hao.


    "When you come in at this time, you are not afraid that others will be against you!"


    Su Hao looked at the two people who walked in and said softly.


    "We are going to leave the ancestral witch secret realm and come to bid farewell to Lord Su!"


    Liu Qingyu and Liu Qingluan were injured and have not recovered.


    Today, I even saw the strength of other Tianjiao, knowing that even here, it is impossible to get a chance.


    So they are preparing to leave the secret realm.


    "This is the token of our Wood Phoenix Sect. Young Master Su can come to our Wood Phoenix Sect when he has time!"


    Liu Qingyu handed a token engraved with a phoenix to Su Hao.


    "If you have the opportunity, you must visit the Wood Phoenix Sect!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Then we will leave!"


    The two saluted Su Hao and left.


    "Boss, these two girls are good, why did you let them go?"


    The fat man looked at Su Hao.


    "They are just people I saved on the road, there is not much overlap!"


    "Let��s talk about business, you should not be here for a short time, tell me something about this secret realm!"


    Su Hao knows what a fat man should know.


    "Boss, I really know a little bit about this secret realm!"


    "This secret realm is one of the twelve ancestor witches of the Witch clan, the secret realm of Jumang, and there should be Jumang''s corpse in it."


    "As for the inheritance of the witch family, judging from the memory of my previous life, it is difficult to obtain!"


    "Of course, if there is a trace of the blood of the Witch clan, it is not difficult to inherit it!"


    said the fat man.


    "It''s so difficult to get the inheritance of the Witch family?"


    Su Hao frowned and obtained the Ancestral Witch Inheritance, but it was about a 11-level crystal lottery card.


    "At that time, see who gets it!"


    "If you don''t know it, **** it, if you know it, just control this ancestral witch secret realm!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then he looked into the inventory again and had just obtained 3 treasures.


    Hei Ming regeneration beads, Taishang true magic clothes, true dragon heavenly talisman.


    ��The host consumes 1 million sign-in points, which can refine the Hei Ming regeneration beads, the true dragon heavenly talisman, the seat map of the evil king, and consume 1.2 million sign-in points, which can refine the real magic clothes. ��


    Su Hao��s sign-in value has been useless recently.


    is completely enough to refine these treasures.


    Without any reason, Su Hao consumed 4.2 million sign-in points to refine these four things.


    When Su Hao used the system to refine this thing.


    In the secret realm of the corpse clan.


    In a dark underground palace, there is a coffin in the palace.


    "Who is it, who broke my Black Ming Regeneration Bead, who killed Yu Wenhao."


    An angry voice burst out from the coffin.


    After the sound erupted, a dry palm stretched out from the coffin.


    Then a white-haired old man sat up from the coffin.


    He disappeared in this underground palace in a flash.


    When ??appears again.


    He has appeared in the ancestral hall of the corpse clan.


    "Brother Yuwen, what happened!"


    In the ancestral hall, the old man of the Mo family and the old ancestor of the Chu family looked at the white-haired old man with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "Yu Wenhao is dead, and my Black Ming Regeneration Orb was also taken away by the opponent!"


    The white-haired old man said in a deep voice.


    There was endless hatred in his eyes.


    "what!"


    Hear the words.


    The two were shocked. With Yu Wenhao''s strength and the Nether Regeneration Orb, they could escape even in the mid-immortality period.


    But now he was killed, and the Netherworld��s pearls were also taken away by the opponent.


    "Report to the ancestors!"


    At this time, a servant bowed outside the hall and said.


    "Come in!"


    The old man of the Chu family spoke.


    The outside waiter stepped in after getting the order.


    "Enlighten the two clan elders to enter the ancestral witch secret realm, Master Yuwen, their life cards are all shattered."


    "Where is the nameless Chu?"


    "Master Chu''s life card is also shattered!"


    That Shi Cong replied.


    "This!"


    "what is the problem?"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked surprised.


    "Brother Yuwen, I will go to the Ancestral Witch Secret Realm to see who it is, dealing with our corpse!"


    The ancestor of the Chu family spoke.


    The ancestor Yuwen nodded after thinking for a while.


    "be careful!"


    The ancestor of the Mo family spoke.


    When his voice fell, the ancestor of the Chu family had disappeared in front of them.


    "This matter should not be that simple. We have to do something later."


    "The corpse clan was born and can no longer be hidden, so arrange for some to enter the secret realm and leave here temporarily!"


    Na Yu Wenhao thought for a while.


    "I will notify them to arrange!"


    The Mo family ancestor nodded.


    The sea!


    In an island.


    This island is in the shape of a dragon, and there are formations around the island to hide it.


    If you don��t use divine sense to investigate, you won��t find this island at all.


    Inside the island.


    In a dragon-shaped palace.


    A man wearing a golden dragon robe looked gloomy. He looked at a man in black who was kneeling on the ground.


    asked in a cold voice: "You said the Five Young Master''s Life Card was broken!"


    "Yes! The Fifth Young Master''s life card is shattered!"


    "I have sent someone to investigate outside the group witch secret, I think there will be news soon!"


    The man in black kneeling on the ground said in a deep voice.


    "I want to know the ins and outs of things, and the true dragon heavenly talisman in Qinger''s hand, I must find a way to retrieve it."


    The man in the golden dragon robe spoke.


    Another place.


    Heaven Evil Sect.


    A sect that exudes a billowing evil spirit.


    At the foot of Tianxiezong Mountain, there is a land of rolling magma.


    The magma exudes billowing heat.


    These hot air collided with the cold air emanating from the Tianxie Sect.


    Formed a mixed air current of cold and hot, shrouded in the surrounding of the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    Becomes the natural protective screen of the Tianxie Sect.


    In the main hall.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of a middle-aged man with an elegant face, and he was holding a shattered life card in his hand.


    "The Evil Son of Heaven is dead, and someone refines the seat of my Evil King!"


    "Who is it?"


    The middle-aged man murmured.


    "Come on!"


    "See Sovereign!"


    "You go to the Ancestral Witch Secret Realm to find out what''s going on, and let me know if you find the news!"


    The middle-aged man ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black exited the palace.


    True Demon Cult.


    In a closed space.


    An old man has red eyes, flying hair, and a hideous look.


    "The old man worked so hard to condense the real magic clothes, how can they be refined by others!"


    While he is talking!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    The old man is not talking, he is intently cross-legged.


    Because the Taishang true magic clothes were refined, his cultivation was interrupted and he was hit hard.


    "When I regain my strength, I will see who is robbing me of the real magic clothes!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： The Great Peak Experience Card, Ancestral Witch Hall is now

    Chapter 1115 The Great Peak Experience Card, The Ancestral Witch Palace is now


    Within the secret realm.


    Su Hao sat in the tent alone.


    Fatty went outside to investigate the situation in the secret realm of the ancestor witch early in the morning.


    Su Hao always felt that this ancestral witch secret realm was a bit difficult, but he couldn''t say anything, so let the fat man go and inquire first.


    With the strength of a fat man.


    In this secret realm, there is little possibility of encountering danger.


    Su Hao suddenly sounded. He came in here by himself. He hadn''t signed in yet, so he said silently to sign in.


    ��The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, and a random trace of the Emperor River bloodline, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The mall has been updated, and the sign-in value has not changed. Really, but signing in the blood of Zu Wu Di Jiang, it is not bad."


    "Is this going to help me gain the ancestral witch inheritance?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    However, Su Hao didn''t integrate into this bloodline for the time being, but put it in the inventory first.


    Then he looked at the 2 11 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    Su Hao directly click on it.


    [Host consumes 2 11-level crystal lottery cards, the draw is in progress]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Great Peak Experience Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1000 medium-level star source stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The Great Peak Experience Card, medium star source stone!"


    "Although it is good, but no character was drawn!"


    Su Hao sighed in his heart.


    "Boss, Boss!"


    At this moment, the fat man��s voice rang outside.


    "Boss, show me the map!"


    The fat man said to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took out the map.


    He looked at the corpse of the ancestral witch.


    "Boss, I went to that place today, but I didn''t see the corpse of the ancestor witch. Boss, is this map fake?"


    The fat man looked at the map.


    "It will definitely not be fake!"


    Su Hao said with certainty.


    This is what he spent a lot of Star Origin Stone in exchange, how could it be fake.


    "But there is a sea area, not an island at all!"


    "Could it be that the corpse of the ancestral witch is on the bottom of the sea!"


    The fat man said.


    Su Hao looked at the map, his eyes condensed slightly.


    What the system gives, there is absolutely nothing wrong, is there any mystery hidden here?


    Boom!


    Just when Su Hao was thinking.


    Suddenly, within the entire secret realm, a roar erupted.


    "What happened!"


    Su Hao retracted the map, and then walked out of the tent with the fat man and the two, volleyed, toward the place where the sound was made.


    "The place on the map!"


    Su Hao stared at that direction.


    "Walk us over!"


    The vision of heaven and earth was felt by many people, and for a while many people moved towards the place where the sound was made.


    But the ancient fierce beasts in the secret realm suddenly knelt down and roared towards the place, as if they were welcoming something.


    Su Hao and the others, who were walking through, looked at the fierce beasts kneeling along the way, and knew in their hearts.


    "It should be the corpse of that ancestor witch appeared!"


    When they rushed, there were already many people who rioted and headed toward there desperately.


    Ancestral witch chance, not by strength, but by luck.


    They all have the chance to get a chance.


    Soon!


    Su Hao and they arrived at the place where the sound was made.


    At this time, under the sea, a palace slowly rises.


    This palace is huge.


    In this palace, there is a majesty that permeates the whole surroundings.


    Ancestral Witch Palace!


    Looking at the palace appearing, someone exclaimed.


    "This is really the mystery of the ancestor witch!"


    Many people get excited.


    Boom!


    Some warriors saw this palace, their eyes turned red, and they wanted to rush up.


    But when they rushed out.


    Two dragon-body bullhead monsters appeared in the palace. They grabbed those who rushed over, put them in their mouths, and swallowed them.


    Blood continuously flowed from their mouths.


    shows their ferocity.


    These two brutal and fierce beasts appeared, causing those who wanted to rush to stop abruptly.


    They can feel the powerful oppressive force from the two fierce beasts.


    Knowing that he is not an opponent.


    Going up is also to die.


    "These two fierce beasts are very powerful!"


    Su Hao watched two fierce beasts appear.


    These two fierce beasts are much stronger than the Blood Fiend Great Ape that Fatty had previously controlled.


    "They should have the power of the late immortal stage!"


    The fat man beside Su Hao spoke.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He originally thought that the inheritance of the ancestral witch was fair?


    Unexpectedly, the same is not true.


    Now under the immortal realm, but there are fierce beasts with power in the later stage of the immortal realm.


    This is picking some strong people who can leapfrog.


    Su Hao murmured in his heart.


    In fact, it��s normal to think about it. It is rumored that the 12th Ancestral Witch was powerful and abnormal, and how could it be possible to choose the weak by choosing inheritance.


    Without the strength, it is really difficult to get a chance.


    While guessing in his heart, Su Hao''s consciousness shrouded towards the palace.


    But it was blocked by a layer of gray fog.


    Su Hao wanted to investigate again, but the gray mist swallowed his spiritual knowledge in one bite.


    "Is it blocked? Even if you don''t cultivate spiritual consciousness, there are still ways to guard against it!"


    Su Hao feels a little underestimated, the twelfth ancestor witch of the witch clan.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge figure stepped from a distance.


    It was the man with the giant axe that Su Hao had encountered earlier.


    Xing Tian with the blood of the Witch clan.


    He was not fast, but he appeared outside the palace in a blink of an eye.


    Two fierce beasts saw Xingtian and attacked Xingtian at the same time.


    The Xingtian roared, and the axe on his waist did not pull out, but instead blasted the beast with a punch.


    The surging power is like a sea wave, attacking two fierce beasts.


    Two fierce beasts roared, their palms lifted up, and they collided with Xing Tian''s fists.


    Boom!


    Xing Tian was shaken back a step, and the two fierce beasts were also shaken back.


    Roar!


    The two fierce beasts seemed to perceive the offense and growl.


    A huge blood radiated from their bodies. They were originally armor-like bodies, and they became thick again.


    They attacked Xingtian.


    Xing Tian let out a low roar, and a huge blood energy formed on him, originally like a small mountain body, directly bulging to form armor.


    The long axe on the back was also picked up by him.


    attacked towards the two fierce beasts.


    Boom!


    Xingtian stood with the two fierce beasts!


    The surging power, UU reading makes everyone around you unable to open their eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I could meet people from the Witch race with such a strong bloodline here!"


    In a place, Wang Teng showed up with Wang''s children.


    "Emperor, do we want to shoot?"


    "No, I will take you in!"


    Wang Teng waved his hand, wrapped a few people, turned into a cloud of gray mist, and walked toward the Ancestral Witch Palace.


    was fighting Xingtian, the fierce beast seemed to have noticed something and let out a low growl.


    The violent roar formed a huge wave and swept towards Wang Teng and the others.


    "Looking for death!"


    Wang Teng''s face was cold, and he directly stretched out a hand.


    The palm of his hand was crystal clear, like white jade, passing through the sound wave and directly on the top of the fierce beast.


    Take a picture with one palm.


    The behemoth fell directly to the ground with a palm of his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Corpse, reborn from flesh and blood

    Chapter 1116 Corpse, reborn from flesh and blood


    "Ok!"


    Looking at Wang Teng who shot.


    Su Hao''s eyes condensed, and the opponent slapped a fierce beast directly with one palm.


    Although this palm did not kill the beast, it was also very powerful.


    The strength of this man is terrifying.


    "Who is he?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Roar!


    The behemoth that was slapped by the palm roared, and roared back from the land of the slap.


    I want to attack again, but this time.


    Xing Tian shocked one of the beasts with one axe.


    A few **** circles appeared on his back.


    When this blood-colored aperture appeared, the power on his body began to rise continuously.


    A powerful force field appeared around him, forming an invisible weight.


    He slowly raised his hand, and the giant axe in his hand slashed directly at the fierce beast that was shocked by him.


    Opposite him, the fierce beast seemed to feel a horror, roared and rushed towards Xing Tian.


    ����!


    The fierce beast that leaped over was directly chopped in half under Xingtian��s axe.


    Then he grabbed it with a big hand, and the corpse was split into two halves and caught in his hands.


    The two halves of the body quickly dried up.


    A thin circle of blood appeared in his hands and was swallowed by him.


    And the fierce beast that originally wanted to rush towards Wang Teng, upon seeing this, roared and attacked towards Xing Tian.


    After ?? swallowed the thin circle of blood, Xing Tian''s body became more intense.


    "Witch blood!"


    Watching the battle, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, but he gained a blood of the Witch Clan.


    The blood circle extracted by Xingtian just now is somewhat similar to what he got.


    It seems that Xing Tian extracted a trace of the blood of the Witch race from the fierce beast and swallowed it.


    The soaring imposing Xing Tian retracted the giant axe, turned around, and directly grabbed the beast with both hands.


    The huge palm directly grabbed the fierce beast.


    Roar!


    Xingtian let out a low roar, and directly tore the fierce beast in half.


    But the torn blood, as if controlled by an invisible force, gathered together.


    The flesh and blood of the two halves of the body also disappeared continuously, turning into a circle of blood, which was swallowed by Xing Tian.


    He didn''t turn his head back, stepping into the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    "Boss, the people over there are from the Wang family!"


    Fatty Gu said softly in Su Hao''s ear.


    Although Xing Tian��s combat power is very explosive, Wang Teng previously shot the beast with a palm, but it also made people have to pay attention.


    "Wang family?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "Let''s go in too!"


    Su Hao and Fatty, followed by a group of people into this ancestral hall of witches.


    The ancient ancestor witch is suspected to be a strong transcendence, so his palace must be extraordinary.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the Ancestral Witch Palace, their eyes suddenly condensed.


    In front of them, a cloud of dark and strong magical energy filled the entire palace, and nothing could be seen at a glance.


    "How is this going?"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed, and he wanted to see through this devilish energy.


    But it seems to be hindered by something. It is impossible to detect at all and can only be viewed with the naked eye.


    Limits spiritual consciousness, and also restricts some abilities.


    At this time, some warriors have already stepped into this devilish energy.


    what! what!


    When the warrior who stepped in touched those devilish energy.


    made a scream, then fell on the ground and turned into a corpse.


    Roar!


    Xing Tian looked at the devil qi in front of him with cold eyes.


    A punch blasted out, boundless power punching strength, at this moment, like a violent wind, the devilish energy swept forward.


    Those devilish energy began to dissipate under his fist strength.


    Then in front of them, a huge hall appeared.


    In the main hall.


    A huge corpse, lying sideways on the ground.


    This huge corpse has no flesh and blood, only bones.


    This skeleton is crystal clear, like jade, with a slight luster.


    On this jade-like skeleton, a terrifying wave of power is emitted.


    "Ancestral Witch Corpse!"


    Looking at the corpse lying on the ground.


    Su Hao''s eyes moved.


    The shape of the corpse is the same as the seven elders of the ancient demon tribe said, underneath are the corpses of two giant dragons.


    One of the giant dragon corpses was nailed with an ancient nail that looked like a corpse. If you didn��t look closely, you wouldn��t find this ancient nail.


    "The ancient nail that the ancient demons need!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Plop!


    At this time, Xing Tian at the forefront suddenly knelt down towards the huge corpse and worshipped the corpse.


    "Is this the corpse of the ancestor witch?"


    "The power emanating from the bone is very strong. I feel that as long as I refine a little bit of this corpse bone, I can break through!"


    Some people said in surprise.


    When everyone is surprised!


    Su Hao looked towards Wang Teng, this person should know something.


    As if perceiving a look, Wang Teng turned around and nodded towards Su Hao.


    "There is a familiar feeling, who is this person?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he was familiar with it, he didn''t remember for a moment who this person was.


    But he has some impressions that he should know who this person is.


    Wang Teng''s spiritual consciousness is very strong, he has already noticed when Su Hao is watching his strength.


    After nodding, he led people to stand there motionless, as if not caring about the corpse in front of him.


    Wang Teng didn��t make a move, but someone did.


    Zhuge Liuyun and Jun Wugui, their figures flashed out.


    One person grabbed the two giant dragon corpses under the ancestral witch corpse.


    The two dragons are actually the two legs of the Jumangzu witch, and they are of extraordinary value.


    After that Xingtian knelt down and worshiped, he also shot.


    He stepped forward and grabbed Jumang Zuwu��s body with his big hands.


    There are many masters here, and it is impossible for him to take away all the corpses of the ancestor witch.


    So he only needs part of it.


    "Boss, they want to divide the corpse of the ancestor witch!"


    When the fat man saw this, he said coldly.


    "Let''s do it too!"


    While Su Hao spoke, his figure flashed and turned into an afterimage, faster than anyone else.


    In the blink of an eye.


    His figure appeared in front of the ancient nail nailed to the corpse of the dragon.


    With a big hand, he sucked the ancient nail inserted in the bone directly into his hand.


    Boom!


    When the ancient nail was taken out.


    Inside the corpse of the ancestor witch, the original jade-like bones began to appear secretly troublesome runes.


    A blood burst out of these runes These blood gas quickly covered the corpse


    "not good!"


    "Quickly nail that ancient nail into the bone, otherwise, this corpse may have blood."


    Zhuge Liuyun, who had previously shot, said.


    "It''s useless! I can''t nail it after taking it out!"


    "What''s more, if you want to obtain the inheritance of the ancestral witch, how can you obtain the inheritance if the ancestral witch does not recover!"


    Wang Teng, who has not spoken, said at this moment.


    "This!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    When everyone is surprised.


    The corpse of the ancestor witch was already covered with flesh and blood, and the figure of Jumang appeared in front of everyone.


    Of course, the sentence that appeared has scarlet eyes, without any clever color.


    seems to be a puppet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： Inheritance of wood, power of life

    Chapter 1117 The inheritance of wood, the power of life


    Jumang, one of the ancient twelve ancestral witches, has long since fallen.


    This is just his surviving body.


    According to the strength of the ancient twelve ancestor witches, even if they die, their flesh and blood will become like rocks.


    The body will not turn into bones.


    As for why it became a corpse, it was because of the ancient nail in Su Hao''s hand.


    The ancient nail in Su Hao''s hand has been absorbing the blood energy of Jumang''s body.


    Without blood energy, Jumang''s body could not be supplied, and he turned into a corpse lying in this palace.


    Of course this also shows.


    Jumang, one of the twelve ancestor witches, did not die naturally, but was killed.


    "Who nailed this ancient nail?"


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    But now is not the time to investigate this ancient nail.


    But to deal with the unconscious Jumang who has recovered.


    The most exciting thing here is Xing Tian.


    He saw Jumang''s flesh and blood reappear, and his face showed excitement.


    The reappearance of flesh and blood, which represents the appearance of the blood of the Witch in Jumang.


    What''s more, he knew that the ancestral witch inheritance should be on this body.


    As long as you defeat this body, blood and inheritance can be obtained.


    He stepped forward and rushed directly to the sentence.


    But he is not close to Jumang yet.


    Jumang''s remaining two giant dragons roared towards Xingtian and attacked.


    "City Lord Su, this ancestral witch inheritance lies on him!"


    "But without the blood of the Witch Clan, there would be no inheritance at all!"


    At this time, Wang Teng on the side spoke.


    Hearing the words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    For the inheritance of ancestral witches, Su Hao doesn''t really care too much.


    The strength of his physical body is inferior to that of the Witch Clan at all.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency is called. I feel familiar with your Excellency. I don''t know if this is an illusion."


    Su Hao looked at Wang Tengdao.


    "I��m not familiar with City Master Su underneath, of course we will be familiar with it in the future!"


    Wang Teng said softly.


    While he is talking.


    Four blood qi appeared in his hand, and these four blood qi exuded a sense of ancient oppression.


    Then he directly penetrated into the bodies of the four children of the Wang family.


    Few people in the Secret Realm of Ancestral Witches have the blood of the Witch clan.


    But since it is a heritage, it is bound to leave the means.


    Most of the fierce beasts here have a trace of the blood of the Witch clan, so they can only kill enough fierce beasts and swallow the blood and blood to get a trace of blood.


    This is also afraid of the disappearance of the blood of the Witch clan.


    Through this method, let the Wu clan exist in this world.


    The blood of the four groups in Wang Teng''s hand was extracted from the fierce beast.


    When Wang Teng inflicted the four bloodlines into the Wang family��s children.


    Jun Wugui, Zhuge Liuyun, and some others, a bloodline also appeared in their hands.


    directly into your body.


    Let them have a trace of the blood of the witch race in their flesh and blood.


    As for Xingtian of the witch clan, he has the blood of the witch clan, so it is not necessary.


    "This!"


    Beside Su Hao, Fatty Gu''s eyes widened as he watched the blood in some people''s hands.


    In his memory, there are also some news about the inheritance of the Witch clan.


    But he did not think of using this method.


    After these people swallowed the blood of the witch race, they attacked the ancestral witch.


    No matter what, the corpse needs to be suppressed immediately.


    As long as this corpse is suppressed, inheritance runes will emerge from the body of this ancestor witch.


    For a while, everyone attacked the corpse of the ancestor witch.


    Boom!


    After a fight.


    Some weak warriors were directly blown up by Jumang, and a **** breath sounded in the hall.


    It was too late to suppress this mang corpse.


    Xing Tian let out a low roar, and a huge wave of power erupted all over his body.


    In this wave of fluctuations, a set of dark black armor appeared on Xing Tian''s body.


    After ?? armor appeared, Xing Tian''s body began to soar.


    Originally outside the palace, Xing Tian showed the pinnacle realm of the life master realm, but now he has directly broken through two levels.


    has reached the mid-immortality stage.


    Of course, the real combat power is higher than the mid-immortal stage.


    He put the axe back on his back.


    blasted out with a punch, and countless gusts of wind emerged from his fist, attacking the ancestral witch''s body.


    Jun Wugui and Zhuge Liuyun also shot at the same time.


    Jun Wu regrets holding a spear, and a Taoist talisman appears in Zhuge Liuyun''s hand.


    "One shot moves the world!"


    Jun Wugui''s breath burst out from his body, and huge power fluctuations poured into the spear.


    The spear attacked the corpse with surging power.


    "The Promise of Heaven and Earth, Borrowing from the Universe, Diamond Rune! Diamond Palm!"


    That Zhuge Liuyun probed his hand and directly sacrificed a rune in his hand.


    The rune volleyed into a huge golden palm and pressed towards the corpse.


    Others have also played their own genocide, preparing to destroy the corpse of this ancestral witch first.


    Boom!


    War broke out.


    A huge force swept around, and the entire palace made a deafening noise.


    When these explosive forces hit Su Hao!


    was blocked by the fat man and flowed away from both sides.


    As for those divergent powers, when they reach Wang Teng.


    A void appeared in front of him, absorbing all these forces.


    The three of them stared at the battle.


    Perhaps the corpse of the ancestor witch was absorbed too much power by that ancient nail, which caused the strength to be unable to be released normally.


    So for a while, the ancestor witch body felt like being suppressed.


    "There is not much left of the corpse of the ancestor witch, the boss, it seems that the inheritance is about to appear!"


    Gu Huai''s eyes flickered, watching the scene of the battle and opening his mouth.


    Huh!


    Right now!


    Su Hao''s hand appeared in a group of witch bloodline, which was the bloodline of Ancestral Witch Dijiang previously obtained by Su Hao.


    "Witch blood, I didn��t expect you to prepare the boss too!"


    Fatty Gu asked Su Hao in surprise.


    "This is for you, see if you can get the ancestral witch inheritance."


    Su Hao said.


    "Don''t, boss, my body can''t integrate the blood of the Witch race, I''m taking another path!"


    Gu Huai shook his head.


    "Ok!"


    Su Hao heard the words and took back the blood of the ancestor witch.


    Then split a river of blood from the blood cloud in the body, transforming into a clone.


    This clone directly swallowed the blood of Nadijiang.


    After absorbing the blood of Dijiang, the realm of the blood cloud clone that was originally the same as Su Hao''s strength skyrocketed.


    Directly reach the pinnacle of the fate master realm, almost being able to step into immortality.


    This clone rushed directly into the battle group.


    Boom!


    suddenly


    The corpse of that ancestor witch exploded with a huge blood force.


    This force is extremely powerful, and it instantly envelops those who attack him.


    When this power broke out the flesh and blood originally derived from the corpse of the ancestor witch began to melt in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that the power that bursts out is transformed out of that flesh and blood.


    Boom! Bang!


    Many people directly flew out when this qi and blood force swept through.


    But those who have a trace of witch blood are still in that **** shield.


    "The inheritance has begun!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    He looked through the screen, and he could see that the corpse of the ancestor witch was covered with dense runes.


    The runes flashed a blue light.


    The cyan light is like endless life.


    These cyan runes vaguely form the phantom of Jumang.


    Jumang, one of the twelve ancestral witches, is the ancestor of oriental wood.


    His inheritance is the power of life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： Loot, control the secret realm

    Chapter 1118 Looting, Controlling the Secret Realm


    "Jumang Zu Witch, the power of life!"


    Wang Teng muttered while looking at the cyan rune inside the **** shield.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to let the children of the Wang family get this inheritance.


    This is beneficial to his subsequent layout.


    Suddenly, his eyes shrank suddenly.


    Not only he shrank, but Su Hao and Gu Fatty shrank.


    In the **** shield, countless runes were actually divided into three parts.


    A copy to Xingtian''s body.


    The other two are headed towards Jun Wuhui and Zhuge Liuyun.


    Nobody else got it.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect things to change like this, and the inheritance flocked to Xing Tian, ??which was normal.


    But the other two are a little strange.


    His blood river clone, but with a trace of blood of the ancestor Wudijiang, how could he be worse than others.


    Just when Su Hao and the others guessed.


    Boom!


    Except for the three people within the blood and energy, all the others were shocked and withdrew.


    Can''t move forward!


    "Boss, there should be something on those two boys to attract this inheritance rune!"


    Gu Huai looked at the **** shield, and the three people were enveloped by runes.


    "You shot, smash this screen cover!"


    Su Hao said.


    He is not going to follow the rules here, and break the inheritance screen with force to **** the inheritance inside.


    "Emperor, we are incompetent!"


    At this moment.


    The four children of the Wang family stood behind Wang Teng with a lonely look.


    Wang Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he frowned as he looked at the three people in the screen cover.


    Suddenly!


    His Yu Guang looked at Su Hao, and he also saw Gu Huai stepping forward, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Do you want to forcibly gain inheritance? But without the strength of the Great Emperor Realm, it is impossible to break this screen."


    Wang Teng said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    After his voice fell, the aura on Gu Fatty''s body began to skyrocket.


    "The early days of the emperor!"


    "This breath in him, Black Emperor!"


    Seeing the breath on Gu Fatty''s body, Wang Teng''s eyes condensed.


    This fat man is the reincarnation of the Black Emperor.


    The Black Emperor is a generation earlier than his Wang Teng. This Black Emperor has been very ambitious throughout his life, but only appeared during that Emperor War.


    Of course, it was not to participate in the emperor war, but to steal things from Tianjiu Lingshan, after being seriously injured.


    was chased and killed by the three Canaan Buddhas, and finally seemed to be forced to use the three-life body to escape.


    It looks like he should have merged the three.


    But why is this strength so weak?


    Wang Teng was a little confused.


    Of course, Wang Teng is not surprised that the Black Emperor can be mixed into this ancestral witch secret realm.


    The Black Emperor had even entered the Great Hall of Heroes in Tianjiu Lingshan back then, and this ancestral witch secret realm could not be difficult for him.


    Gu Huai punches.


    blasted out with a punch, only to see countless fists appearing in the air, and then the screen was dropped.


    Boom


    The fist collided with the screen cover, making a huge noise. With this noise, a gap appeared in the blood gas screen cover.


    The fat man''s eyes lit up when he saw the gap.


    punched again, and a strong punch appeared above the gap.


    Then the screen cover disappeared like broken glass.


    Show the scene inside.


    Su Hao was ready to find it. At the moment that the screen shattered, his figure flashed and appeared above the three of them.


    At this time, the phantom on the corpse of the ancestor witch was sending a wave of power into the three people.


    Boom!


    The ninth copper coffin in Su Hao''s hand appeared directly, and moved towards the phantom.


    Since he has come, how can the inheritance be gained by others?


    "you!"


    The suppression of the ninth copper coffin, those cyan runes disappeared instantly, and the three people who received the inheritance saw the suppressed phantom.


    His face was furious.


    "Su Hao, you destroy our heritage!"


    Na Jun Wugui gave a low voice, his face was full of anger.


    He just received some inheritance, but when the inheritance was interrupted, the memory suddenly disappeared.


    How does this make him not angry.


    Zhuge Liuyun on the other side also looked angry, and stared at Su Hao tightly.


    As for Xing Tian, ??he did not hesitate, and the battle axe in his hand slashed directly towards Su Hao.


    As long as you kill him, the inheritance can continue.


    Boom!


    The blood river clone that was previously shaken out of the inheritance appeared in front of Su Hao, and a huge stone monument appeared in his hands.


    The God of Prison Monument.


    The treasure that Su Hao drew earlier, the stronger the blood burst out, the greater the power.


    Blooding blood poured into the stele from above the blood river clone.


    The stone stele suddenly grew bigger.


    Boom!


    Blood River clone casts the Prison God Monument to suppress Xingtian.


    "What a strong blood, what is the treasure?"


    Wang Teng''s eyes condensed slightly when he looked at the prison **** monument that appeared in the hands of the blood river clone.


    then looked at the suppressed phantom, and mainly swallowed the phantom, so that he could directly gain inheritance.


    But!


    When he looked away.


    Gu Huai''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Tengtian Emperor Wang Teng! I didn''t expect you to come out as a clone!"


    Gu Huai looked at Wang Tengdao.


    Su Hao has always said that this person is a bit familiar, and Fatty looked for such a person in his memory.


    Only those who are strong in the Wang family, he began to use the elimination method, and obtained this person as Emperor Teng Teng clone.


    "Black Emperor!"


    Wang Teng did not expect that he would be recognized by the Black Emperor.


    "Emperor Tengtian, if my boss wants this inheritance, you don''t have to rob him. If you rob, then we have to make a good move!"


    "However, your physical strength can only reach the peak of immortality, and it should not be my opponent."


    Gu Huai looked at Wang Tengdao.


    Wang Teng''s eyes moved slightly, and he was about to move and stopped.


    "I won''t move, but others will move too!"


    While he is talking.


    The people in the palace who had been shaken out before seemed to feel hope, their eyes were full of blazing heat, and they were ready to take action.


    Boom! boom!


    At this moment, more than a dozen guards in battle armor appeared around the hall.


    The aura on these guards is very light, and they are all people who are about to step into the realm of life. They hold spears and exude fierce aura.


    Looking at those who are ready to charge out.


    The powerful evil spirit and strength make those who are ready to rush out to **** it, trembling all over.


    "this is?"


    Wang Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This is Charon, my boss''s guard!"


    Gu Huai said in a deep voice.


    When the fat man is talking.


    Zhuge Liuyun couldn''t help but shoot! .


    Three golden runes appeared in his hand.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless, the universe borrows the law! Golden armor, **** and man!"


    Boom!


    The rune appears.


    Three giant golden armored giants appeared in front of Su Hao and attacked Su Hao.


    Of course, Zhuge Liuyun��s attack is not over yet.


    "The Promise of Heaven and Earth, the solution of the universe, the spell of flowing clouds!"


    A magic spell appeared in his hand again, these spells shrouded Su Hao like flowing clouds.


    One time!


    Except for the giant golden armor, Su Hao is surrounded by countless spells, and there is no way to see the outside.


    "Small carving skills!"


    Su Hao gave a cold snort.


    The true demon of hell, without a sense and no heart, the true demon is present.


    Boom!


    Countless magical shadows appeared behind Su Hao, and these magical shadows rushed directly to the three giants with golden armor.


    The giant elephant towns the sky, and the world is cracked.


    Roar!


    A huge idol appeared, stepped out, and the surrounding void began to collapse.


    The surrounding charms were sucked into the collapsed space in a blink of an eye.


    "This!"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Zhuge Liuyun''s complexion changed.


    On the other side, Jun Wugui shot his spear, his spear was like a dragon, pierced through the void, and attacked Su Hao.


    Boom!


    Inside Su Hao''s body, a figure rushed out, holding the **** and devil pillar, and fought with Na Jun Wugui.


    He looked at Zhuge Liuyun.


    "Xuanxin is authentic?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Xuanxin authentic Zhuge Liuyun!"


    When Su Hao asked, Zhuge Liuyun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his body was as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his whole body was chilly.


    Although it looks like a long time.


    But it''s actually very short.


    "Since Xuanxin is authentic, then there is no need to keep you!"


    While speaking, Su Hao took out his hand.


    A golden palm print appeared in the air, suddenly attacking Zhuge Liuyun.


    "Su Hao, if you kill me, the authentic enmity between you and Xuanxin cannot be resolved!"


    Seeing this, Zhuge Liuyun hurriedly shouted.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about his words at all.


    Suddenly, Zhuge Liuyun''s complexion changed drastically, and a talisman appeared in his hand directly attached to his body.


    Heaven and earth are boundless, the universe solves the law, and the ancestor is present.


    Su Hao''s strength is too strong, he is not an opponent, so he needs external force.


    Boom!


    A light burst out of that talisman directly covering Zhuge Liuyun.


    At this time, Su Hao''s palm fell.


    Zhuge Liuyun shrouded in light, raised his palm, and a golden light blasted out.


    Boom!


    The two forces blasted together, and a huge force wave broke out.


    Amidst this power fluctuation, a talisman appeared in Zhuge Liuyun''s hand, which was directly crushed, and his figure began to become illusory.


    "Su Hao, we will meet again!"


    The voice disappeared, and Zhuge Liuyun''s body also disappeared.


    Ran away!


    Su Hao''s face was surprised.


    I originally thought that the other''s ancestor would be in a battle with him.


    Unexpectedly, he left directly.


    "The Dragon!"


    At this moment, Na Jun Wugui felt that Zhuge Liuyun disappeared, and his eyes changed.


    The long spear in his hand blasted out directly, and a huge dragon shadow appeared, and the dragon shadow whistled and attacked towards Su Hao clone.


    Holding Su Hao, a pillar of God and Demon, he blasted towards the dragon with a stick.


    The **** and devil pillar blasted on the giant dragon, and the dragon shadow directly blasted to pieces.


    But at this moment, Na Jun Wugui turned into a white light and walked away.


    at this time!


    Only the Witch Clan��s Xing Tian was fighting with Su Hao��s Blood River clone.


    Su Hao ignored the Xing Tian and looked at the ancestral witch inheritance figure in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and when he grasped the cyan phantom, huge power emerged from Su Hao''s hands. The cyan phantom was compressed by his power, and finally formed an aquamarine rune.


    "Is this the inheritance rune?"


    Su Hao''s consciousness directly enveloped the inheritance rune, and suddenly a huge amount of information poured into Su Hao''s consciousness from the rune.


    After a while!


    Su Hao opened his eyes and muttered: "Jumang, control the way of wood!"


    After Su Hao passed on the rune, there is no news, I know it from the inheritance!


    This rune can control this secret realm.


    He glanced at the standing corpse At this time, the corpse began to disintegrate, transforming into channels of energy, and scattered towards this space.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the inheritance of the Ancestral Witch Secret Realm, and rewards a level 11 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for taking control of the Ancestral Witch Secret Realm. You will be rewarded with a level 11 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in your inventory. Please check it. ��


    "It''s gotten by him, it''s useless to stay here!"


    Wang Teng glanced at Su Hao, waved his hand, a burst of energy enveloped several people, and the figure behind disappeared.


    Su Hao didn��t care about Wang Teng��s departure.


    After all, they haven''t had a feud.


    "Knock out everyone else!"


    Su Hao��s spiritual sense was directly covered in the rune, and then the people in the secret realm suddenly felt a repulsive force.


    It��s the same even in battle Xingtian!


    was directly affected by this repulsive force, blasting out the ancestral witch secret realm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： The ancestor of the corpse clan, Chu Xiangxing

    Chapter 1119 The ancestor of the corpse clan, Chu Xiangxing


    Outside the Secret Realm of Ancestral Witch.


    Wang Teng and four Wang''s children appeared, Wang Teng''s complexion was not very good.


    He looked back at the disappearing ancestral witch secret realm.


    murmured: "Jumang''s inheritance has not been obtained. It seems that we need to find other ways to replace it."


    "Su Hao, don''t move the city of Hades, I hope that next time we have a chance, we won''t run into it."


    While speaking, he took the four of them and stepped into the void to leave.


    After Wang Teng and the others left.


    Xingtian''s figure appeared, and he roared and roared, the giant axe in his hand constantly bombarded the void.


    Want to break through the space to find the secret realm of that ancestor witch.


    But the space quickly collapsed under the attack of his giant axe, forming a spatial black hole, but the ancestral witch secret realm did not appear.


    seems to disappear in this space.


    After the madness, Xing Tian looked at the void with a gloomy expression for a while, his figure flashed, and he left directly.


    Someone was sent out one after another.


    When these people are teleported out.


    What happened in the secret territory also began to spread quickly.


    "The Young City Lord Su Hao of the Immortal King City has obtained the inheritance of the ancestral witch."


    "Not only gains the inheritance, but also controls this ancestral witch secret realm."


    "These are not the main points."


    "These are not the main points, what is the main point?"


    "The point is that the city of Hades is immovable, and the young city lord has killed a lot of people!"


    "The one who killed, who did you kill!"


    "Long Yuqing of the Long Family of the Sea, Feiyun Mu of the True Demon, Yu Wenhao of the Corpse Clan."


    "This Yu Wenhao will kill if he kills. After all, the two sides are feuding, but he also killed the Sea Dragon Family and True Demon Sect."


    "Now there are two more opponents in Fudo Hades!"


    Some people commented.


    Their topic gradually shifted from the ancestral witch secret realm to the immovable Hades.


    "Follow the city of Hades, Su Hao, he dared to kill my son of the Long family, this is too much!"


    In a room.


    The ancestor of the Long Family who followed Long Yuqing was full of anger, as if he was about to tear Su Hao apart.


    "Brother Long, my apprentice also died by his hands, how about you and me to deal with Su Hao?"


    At this moment.


    A voice rang in the ears of the ancestor of the Long Family.


    Along with the voice, a man in a blood-colored robe appeared in front of him.


    "Money has no blood, why are you here!"


    The ancestor of the Long Family saw the man in the blood robe beside him, and said in a deep voice.


    "The life card left by my apprentice Mu Feiyun in the church is shattered, and I am here!"


    This person is the leader of this generation of True Demon Sect. Qian Wuxue is also the master of Mu Feiyun.


    Of course, he didn''t come out when he noticed that Mu Feiyun''s life jade card was broken.


    He received a message from the ancestor of the True Demon Sect during the retreat.


    Let him come and retrieve the magic clothes of Tai Shangzhen.


    "I have to consider this matter!"


    The ancestor of the Long Family spoke.


    Firmless Hades has shown great strength.


    Their Long Family has some background, but compared to Fudo Hades, it is still weaker.


    What''s more, their Long Family has just been born.


    At this time, the Long Family is not yet suitable for facing Immovable Hades.


    "I heard that Long Yuqing has the true dragon heavenly talisman of your dragon family''s three supreme talisman!"


    "Now that Su Hao got it, don''t you want to get it back?"


    Qian Wuxue looked at the ancestors of the Long Family.


    His hometown ancestor heard the words, his eyes were slightly startled.


    He was just angry, but he forgot about it.


    True Dragon Heavenly Talisman is the treasure of the Long Family and cannot be lost.


    The three supreme talismans are considered to be used alone by the outside world, but they can also be used in combination and are more powerful.


    This can''t be lost.


    "The real magic clothes I taught are also acquired by the other party. I have to get them back!"


    Qian Wu Xue said.


    "But, Su Hao should be protected by a master, even if we make a move, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance!"


    Long Family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    The strength displayed by the city of Hades is so strong.


    Su Hao, as the young city lord, must be protected by someone around him. The two of them attacked, but they didn''t necessarily attack each other by surprise.


    Even if the opponent can be attacked by a sneak attack, they won''t be able to leave in the end.


    "Let��s join hands to meet Su Hao and see if we can force him to hand over things."


    Qian Wuxue frowned and said.


    "Qian Wu Xue, your idea is really naive, if you do not move Hades so domineering, he will give you things?"


    Just finished talking about Qian Wuxue.


    A mocking voice sounded in the house.


    "Who? Come out!"


    The two yelled at the same time.


    But the surrounding space is calm without a trace, as if there is nothing around it.


    See here!


    The eyes of the two changed, and their spiritual consciousness surged into the void.


    However, it was directly shaken away by a counter-shock force.


    "Who is your excellency, please show up since you are here!"


    Qian said in a cold voice without blood.


    When Qian Wuxue''s voice fell.


    In the void, the surrounding space became gray.


    A figure walked out of the gray space.


    Qian Wuxue and the ancestor of the Long Family looked at the figure at the same time, wanting to check the situation of the figure.


    Their eyes can see this figure, but the spirit sent out.


    As he approached that figure, he immediately entered the sea like a mud cow, disappearing without a trace.


    This figure is stronger than them.


    "Who is this person?"


    Such doubts arose in both hearts at the same time.


    The gray mist gradually disappeared.


    A man with a rough face and a tall stature appeared in front of them.


    As soon as the man appeared, a sense of oppression hit his face.


    The two were shocked, their eyes couldn''t help looking at the man who appeared.


    The skin on the man''s body is like corpse spots, giving people a sense of incongruity.


    "I don''t know if the senior is from the corpse clan."


    Qian Wuxue looked at the corpse spots on the other party, and asked in his heart.


    "Some eyesight, my corpse clan, Chu Xiangxing!"


    The man spoke.


    "what!"


    After hearing this, Qian Wuxue and Long Family Patriarch showed horror on their faces.


    Chu Xiangxing, one of the four ancestors of the corpse clan.


    When the corpse clan ruled the star realm, a figure who crossed the world.


    And mainly kills and kills, the ancestor who killed the most among the corpse clan.


    "See Senior Chu!"


    The two bowed and said For the strong, they need to give enough respect.


    "You have to take the treasures from your respective teachings. I want to kill Su Hao, and we can join hands."


    Chu Xiangxing opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Qian Wuxue and the ancestor of the Long family looked at each other.


    "Senior Chu, I would like to discuss this matter with the family and ancestors in the church, and then reply?"


    The two spoke.


    Once you cooperate with the ancestors of the corpse clan, you will be tied to the chariot of the corpse clan.


    The corpse race does not move the city of Hades, but there are blood feuds.


    If they are tied to the chariot, they will stand against the immovable Hades.


    This matter, they can''t do the master.


    Of course, what Chu Xiangxing wants to join forces is not actually joining forces with them, but joining forces with the forces behind them.


    They are not worthy of Chu Xiangxing to come forward in person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： Datang Guoshi Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang

    Chapter 1120 Datang State Master Li Chunfeng, Yuan Tiangang


    Within the secret realm.


    Gu Huai was walking around in the palace.


    As for Su Hao, after absorbing the inheritance, he came to a secret hall.


    The secret hall is full of rich wood atmosphere.


    This is the place where Mangzu Witch left behind to help the inheritors improve their strength.


    Su Hao is suspended in it, and the vitality of the trees continues to flock to Su Hao.


    This force is extremely huge. Under this force, Su Hao has reached the pinnacle of the life master realm.


    soon became the beginning of the immortal realm.


    The next day!


    Su Hao came out of the secret hall, and his strength had entered the early stage of immortality.


    "Boss, you have broken through to the immortal realm. This is really fast!"


    The fat man looked at Su Hao.


    "My speed is incomparable to you. You are now in the early stage of the emperor, and you are vaguely about to step into the middle of the emperor."


    Su Hao looked at the fat man and said.


    "Isn''t this the boss of your credit?"


    "Boss, this secret realm, I have been walking around, there are only some fierce beasts, nothing else."


    "I suspect that the star source in this secret realm has been taken away!"


    The fat man said.


    "The star source of this secret realm was indeed taken away, if it weren''t for the power of the ancestral witch hall to maintain this secret realm."


    "This secret realm has already collapsed!"


    Su Hao said.


    When he was in control of this secret realm, he knew the state of this secret realm.


    "In other words, this secret realm is going to be abolished, who is it that took away the star source of this secret realm?"


    The fat man frowned and said.


    "Should have something to do with this ancient nail?"


    An ancient nail appeared in Su Hao''s hand. It was the ancient nail he took out of Jumang''s corpse.


    "Do you have any clues to this ancient nail in your memory!"


    Su Hao handed the ancient nail to Fatty Road.


    Gu Huai picked up the ancient nail and studied it carefully.


    After a while, he frowned and said: "Boss, this ancient nail seems to be a yin and yang nail!"


    "This is a nail!"


    "A child nail? It seems that the mother nail should be in the hands of the ancient demons."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "What is the origin of this yin and yang son-mother nail!"


    "I have heard this rumor before, when the witch clan was strong in ancient times, there was another race that could compete with them, that is, the monster clan!"


    "Today the ancient beasts are the descendants of the demons!"


    "It is rumored that this yin and yang son-mother nail is one of the ten great monsters of the demon clan, Qin Yuan, a treasure made from two arms when he transformed into a human form of a demon."


    "Demon Sage Qin Yuan? What power does this yin and yang son-mother nail have?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Ever since this ancient nail was pulled off from the corpse of Jumang, it seemed to be silent, and no useful trace was found.


    He originally wanted to use the system to refine it.


    But the system prompts that there is one more old nail.


    So Su Hao didn''t use to refine this ancient nail, fearing that the refinement of one of them might affect the other one.


    "Ability, it is rumored that this child nail can absorb all energy, and the mother nail can release the absorbed energy. As for the others, very few have been passed down!"


    Gu Huai said.


    "It shouldn''t be that simple, otherwise the seventh elders of the ancient demons wouldn''t want this ancient nail."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Boss, we have to stay here for a few days. I''m afraid of Zi girl, I''m too anxious to wait outside."


    Gu Huai said.


    "This secret realm is nothing, this is letting him collapse naturally, which is a pity!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Of course, this kind of collapse also takes time. It does not mean that it collapses when it collapses.


    In a hundred years, it is still very safe.


    "Maybe this secret realm can be integrated with the secret realm of the Xiao family, so that a new secret realm can be formed."


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    The secret realm of the Xiao family was left by him in the Su family.


    Now that the yellow world and the star world are fused, the Su family also appears in the star world.


    This secret realm can be secretly given to the Su family.


    "Fatty, the yellow world and the star world merge, we have time to go back!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Boss, we still don''t want to go back now, we have many enemies!"


    Gu Huai said.


    Gu Huai is the reincarnation of the Black Emperor himself, and his enemies will find him.


    And Su Hao is the Young City Lord of Fudo Hades. Now Fudo Hades has a high prestige in the star realm, but there are many enemies.


    People can''t deal with you, can''t they still deal with your family.


    So the fat guy suggests not to go back now.


    Hearing this, Su Hao couldn''t help shook his head, and said softly: "It seems that I want to get rid of those who are my enemy as soon as possible."


    "Boss, you bull!"


    Hearing Su Hao say such things, Gu Huai raised his thumb and said.


    "By the way, the boss forgot to tell you one thing, it''s about the corpse clan and the Xuanxin authenticity!"


    "The corpse clan has four major families, and each of the four major families has an ancestor. The strength is suspected to have entered a transcendence!"


    "When this corpse clan informed the star realm, it was famous for its cruelty and killing. If it can be destroyed, it will be destroyed first."


    Gu Huai said softly.


    "As for Xuanxin''s authenticity, behind him is the Tang Dynasty of the Immortal Realm!"


    "The strength of the Tang Dynasty is very strong, and the line of Xuanxin authentic sect belongs to the line of Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, the master of the Tang Dynasty."


    "I have some friendship with Pei Yuan, the thirteenth generation prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, maybe we can adjust it!"


    Gu Huai said.


    "If you have something to do with the Tang Dynasty, you can contact us!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Is the righteous way a good solution but not a knot?


    Able to reconcile, of course he is willing.


    Not to mention the fact that the Tang Dynasty was able to enter the heavens from the star realm and occupy one side, which shows its foundation.


    But the fat man seemed to have mentioned Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng just now.


    Su Hao has heard of these two names in his previous life.


    I didn��t expect to hear the names of these two people here now.


    "Perhaps there is a chance, see it."


    Su Hao murmured.


    "That''s good, I''m about to go to the fairy world, I have something in the fairy world in my previous life!"


    Gu Huai replied.


    "Your sister, is also in the immortal world, when you go to the immortal world, stop by the God of War Palace and see her!"


    Su Hao said.


    It has been a long time since Gu Xi''er returned to the God of War Palace in the Immortal Realm, and Su Hao received little news.


    This time Fatty went to have a look.


    then informed Gu Huai of Gu Xier''s identity.


    "I didn''t expect my sister, she would turn out to be the reincarnation of Emperor Gu Tian. Back then, Emperor Gu Tian was a figure in the Three Realms!


    "How many people wanted to kiss Fangze I didn��t expect you to be the cheapest boss in the end!"


    Gu Huai sighed, shaking his head.


    He was also a little surprised.


    Gu Xi''er will be Emperor Gu Tian of the God of War Palace.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, we should also be in secret!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Boss, do we have to be careful when we go out? I''m afraid that someone will deal with us outside."


    Gu Huai''s cautious character immediately appeared.


    Although he is about to enter the middle stage of the Great Emperor, there are really many astral masters now.


    This is why he plans to go to the fairy world.


    The immortal world left behind, allowing him to step into the peak of the great emperor.


    At the peak of the emperor, Gu Huai felt that he had a touch of security.


    "Don''t worry, I have expert protection by my side, whoever shoots me will die!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Out of the secret realm, be conspired

    Chapter 1121 Out of the Secret Realm, Conspired


    "With the words of the boss, I am relieved!"


    After hearing the words, Gu Huai said with a smile.


    He was also afraid that Su Hao had no expert guards beside him, after all, they had killed a lot of people in the secret realm.


    "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, a gap appeared in front of the two of them.


    at this time!


    Outside the secret realm.


    Many people are paying attention, waiting for Su Hao to appear.


    There are three figures floating in the void.


    Headed by ?? is the corpse clan Chu Xiangxing.


    The other two are in black cloaks beside them, unable to see their faces.


    Don��t think that it is the ancestor of the Long Family and Qian Wuxue, the leader of the True Demon Sect.


    After communicating with the various forces behind them, they got the result that they tried their best to get back the lost treasure.


    Of course, they also hide their figures, fearing that they will not be moved in the late stage of Hades.


    They don''t show their true colors, who knows they did it.


    The three of them stared at the void tightly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly the void changes, and a gap appears.


    When this gap appeared, two figures walked out of the gap.


    It is Su Hao and Gu Huai.


    "They show up, do you think anyone will take action against them!"


    "I don''t know about this, I haven''t heard that there are experts in the Long Family and True Demon Sect!"


    "It should be to give up revenge, after all, Immovable Hades is too strong now!"


    "They are just born, and they are not wise to fight against the city of Hades."


    Some people watched Su Hao and Gu Huai walking out and said.


    Just when no one outside of these people will take action.


    The three of Chu Xiangxing stepped out of the void.


    "You are Su Hao, my corpse clan Yu Wenhao died in your hands, that''s because he was not good at learning!"


    "But the Hei Ming regeneration bead he carries is the most precious treasure of my corpse clan. Hand over the Black Ming regeneration bead and I will let you go."


    Chu Xiangxing looked at Su Hao and said.


    Behind him, the ancestor of the Long Family and the leader of the True Demon Cult, stared at Su Hao.


    If Su Hao handed the Black Ming Regeneration Orb to Chu Xiangxing.


    Then they can also get the other two treasures from Su Hao and they can also come out.


    "Chu Xiangxing!"


    At this time, Gu Huai who was beside Su Hao spoke.


    There was a hint of surprise and fear in his eyes.


    This guy was born.


    "Who is Chu Xiangxing?"


    Some voice transmissions at this time asked each other.


    "Chu Xiangxing, one of the four ancestors of the corpse clan, it is rumored that he has stepped into a state of transcendence. I did not expect him to come personally!"


    "There is a lot of excitement right now, I don''t know if the Abandoned Heaven next to Su Hao is there!"


    "If I continue, I just don''t know if Chu Xiangxing can resist it."


    "I feel able to resist it. After all, the outside world knows that the Emperor Qi Tian killed the ancestor of the Xiao family, and the corpse must also know it."


    "This Chu Xiangxing dare to come, there must be some confidence!"


    Here!


    Su Hao also knew from Gu Huai who this guy was in front of him.


    "Hei Ming Rebirth Orb, that is my trophy, how can I hand it over?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chu Xiangxing''s originally plain eyes exuded a fierce light.


    When this fierce light appears.


    Su Hao only felt a thud in his eyes, and he felt like he was about to collapse.


    And in the eyes of Chu Xiangxing, the cloud revolved, sending out a powerful absorption, to directly absorb Su Hao''s soul.


    "What a terrible strength, just by relying on my eyes, I can **** my mind away!"


    Some people in the crowd are also paying attention to Chu Xiangxing''s gaze.


    When they met Chu Xiangxing''s gaze, their minds seemed to have entered a whirlpool, almost unable to get out.


    at this time!


    Su Hao blinked, then retracted his gaze.


    A force of soul covered his eyes, resisting the force of absorption.


    "Just by looking at it, you can collapse your mind, and your strength is very strong."


    Su Hao exclaimed in his heart.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s complexion returning to normal, an imperceptible surprise flashed across Chu Xiangxing''s eyes.


    He is very clear, how strong his attack just now is, ordinary immortal realm powerhouses can''t resist it.


    Even the strong man in the early days of the Great Emperor, in his eyes, I am afraid that his soul will be hit hard.


    "This kid is not easy! What kind of power is immovable Hades?"


    Chu met, his eyes flashed, and he said: "You don''t hand it over, my corpse clan treasure is!"


    "I don''t have any corpse treasures on me!"


    Su Hao gave a cold snort.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Boom!


    When Chu Xiangxing��s voice fell.


    Suddenly lightning flashed and thunder, a long spear with thunder and lightning, exuding a killing air, wrapped in billowing thunder and lightning, and went toward Su Hao cave.


    The shot is true magic teaching money without blood.


    Chu Xiangxing wants to guard against the masters around Su Hao, so he plans to let Qian Wuxue act first.


    Qian Wuxue''s spear crossed the void in an instant.


    appeared in front of Su Hao, with the tip of a thunder and lightning spear, facing Su Hao''s eyebrows.


    The speed of his shot is extremely fast, because he thought of a move to destroy Su Hao.


    Buzz!


    Just when the tip of the gun was about to reach Su Hao.


    A big hand emerged from the void, grabbing directly at the tip of the thunder and lightning.


    The speed of the spear is very fast.


    But the big hand is fast, and in a blink of an eye, he grabbed the spear in his hand.


    As soon as the big hand grasped the spear, a burst of gas exploded from the big hand and eroded towards the spear.


    The gun-bearing Qian Wu Xue felt the demon energy coming from the impact.


    His eyes changed, he threw away the spear in his hand, and his body quickly backed away.


    Boom!


    As soon as he released the spear, the spear eroded by the demon gas turned into hypocrisy in an instant.


    A magical shadow appeared beside Su Hao.


    This magic shadow is the demon master.


    "Devil Lord, how could he be by Su Hao? Isn''t he from Mo Shao City Lord?"


    Some people were surprised to see the Demon Lord appearing.


    The first time the demon master shot.


    But it was another young city lord who did not move the city of Hades.


    Now he has been in front of Su Hao.


    Could it be that the two young city masters have begun to cooperate, or something.


    at this time!


    Su Hao stood in the void, looking at the man who shot the gun with cold eyes.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, dare to shoot at me! It''s just looking for death!"


    Boom!


    When his voice fell.


    A skeleton-like palm emerges from the void


    The skeleton-like palm fisted into a fist and moved towards the money without blood.


    This punch blasted out, with a strong punch, causing the surrounding void to burst.


    Especially, there is no blood when the money is sold.


    He felt like he was in another space There was no one around.


    Only one huge fist swept toward him.


    And the other side!


    When the demon master appears, he stands in front of Chu Xiangxing.


    didn''t say anything, he slapped Chu Xiangxing with one palm, and the palm was like the sky, with surging demonic energy and immortal power rushing towards Chu Xiangxing.


    "It''s not the time to fight, we will meet again!"


    Just when the demon master��s palm falls.


    Chu Xiangxing''s body began to shatter, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The Demon Lord fell directly with a palm.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, this is not Chu Xiangxing''s body.


    In fact, Chu Xiangxing didn''t even think about fighting Su Hao and the others. He just wanted to lead the Long Family and the True Demon Sect to oppose the Fudo Hades.


    I caught a cold these past two days, and the codewords are a bit vague, hey!


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Update late tonight

Update very late tonight


    Don��t wait, it is expected to be around 11 o��clock


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： The corpse mission, the golden family that never falls

    Chapter 1122 The corpse mission, the golden family that never falls


    "What, that''s not Chu Xiangxing''s true body!"


    Looking at Chu Xiangxing who disappeared in the palm of the demon master, everyone''s eyes were surprised.


    At first, everyone wanted to see the strength of this Chu Xiangxing, to what extent.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to come here.


    They couldn''t help but look at the other two.


    Aren��t these two people real.


    At this time, the fist of the ghost master had already hit the moneyless body.


    Qian Wuxue is the leader of True Demon Sect.


    But it only has the strength of the late emperor, which is very different from the ghost master.


    He looked at Chu Xiangxing''s disappearing figure, his pupils suddenly changed.


    He felt that they were being pitted by this Chu Xiangxing.


    "I''m!"


    Qian Wuxue wants to show his identity.


    Boom!


    But the fist of the ghost master fell directly, and Qian Wuxue''s body turned into a piece of flesh and blood, floating between the sky and the earth.


    Qian Wuxue''s strength is not an opponent of the ghost master at all.


    The death of Qian without blood, let people know that this is the real body.


    The other side!


    The ancestor of the Long Family was pale, his strength was the same as Qian Wuxue.


    Seeing Qian Wuxue being killed, the eyes of the ancestors of the Long Family revealed a look of horror.


    He didn''t expect things would turn out to be like this, he wanted to say something, but the palm of the demon master fell again.


    Don''t give him a chance to speak.


    Because Su Hao roughly guessed who these two people are.


    He was in the secret realm of the Ancestral Witch and killed the True Demon Sect and the Long Family.


    These two people should be members of the True Demon Cult and the Long Family, and they joined with the ancestors of the corpse clan and shot him together.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the ancestor of the corpse race turned out to be just a fake.


    Huh!


    The ancestor of the Long Family also died tragically under the palm of the Demon Lord, and the blood mist in the sky was swallowed by the Blood Devouring Demon Vine in Su Hao''s body.


    The scene became silent.


    I wanted to wait for the battle, but the battle was too fast.


    is simply an overwhelming battle.


    Of course, the main reason is Su Hao''s strength.


    "Su Hao, the young city lord, is really afraid that there is such a strong guard around him, not alone!"


    At this time, someone looked at Su Hao and admired him.


    Every time someone shot Su Hao.


    But Su Hao always has a strong master.


    This makes people feel very puzzled.


    Even if you are a Young City Lord, you shouldn��t have such a master by your side all the year round.


    Many people started to pay attention to Su Hao again.


    Su Hao glanced at the place where the corpse clan Chu Xiangxing had just disappeared, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Chu Xiangxing brought the two to come, but he left abruptly.


    This is completely sacrificing teammates.


    should be to make Immovable Hades two more opponents.


    "This corpse race should be destroyed first!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart, he was ready to attack the corpse clan.


    ��Trigger task: The host has murderous intent on the corpse clan, destroys the corpse clan, rewards 2 million sign-in points, and 1 crystal lottery card without level. ��


    "The mission to the corpse tribe was triggered. It is still a crystal lottery card without a level."


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    then said to Gu Huai: "Let''s leave!"


    Gu Huai also secretly sent a message to Zi Xianning in the city, and went to meet somewhere.


    In the city


    Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan are looking at the sky.


    "That''s my master, be strong!"


    Zi Xianning said softly.


    "Your master is really the young master of the city of Hades!"


    Jin Anlan looked at Zi Xianning with surprise in her mouth.


    Although she had heard Zi Xianning and Fatty say before, she still couldn''t believe it.


    In the star realm now, which power is the most powerful, and which power is the strongest.


    Most people will definitely say, do not move the city of Hades.


    So Zi Xianning said that Su Hao was her master, but she still didn''t believe it.


    "Of course, don''t you think Fatty is by his side?"


    "The fat man informed us to reunite with Master, let''s go!"


    Zi Xianning faced Jin''anlan Road.


    There are too many people here, and Su Hao does not meet them directly, it is for their safety.


    at this time!


    Another place!


    The bodies of Jun Wugui and Zhuge Liuyun came out of the void.


    The two of them looked a little embarrassed.


    "Zhuge Liuyun, this Su Hao is very strong. If it weren''t for us to go fast, I''m afraid it might really be left by the other party."


    Jun said in a deep voice without regret.


    Just now the opponent made a move, but he didn''t keep his hand at all, so he killed them directly.


    "How come you are scared too!"


    "Of course I am afraid. After all, I only have one life. It''s not like you have the Xuanxin authentic, Young Sect Master''s exclusive substitute for death!"


    Jun Wugui looked at Zhuge Liuyundao.


    "That thing can only save me once, the other party can kill me once, and it can kill me twice."


    Zhuge Liuyun shook his head.


    Suddenly, Zhuge Liuyun''s complexion changed.


    "what''s going on?"


    Looking at the changes of Zhuge Liuyun, Jun asked without regret.


    "Chu Xiangxing from the corpse clan showed up, but they retreated without a fight. The other two who followed him were beheaded by the demon master and ghost master of Immovable Hades."


    "I didn''t expect Su Hao to follow such a strong master."


    Zhuge Liuyun said with lingering fear.


    At this time, Jun Wuhui also got some news here.


    "The two guys should be from the Long Family and the True Demon Sect. It''s really unlucky."


    "However, the corpse clan''s trick is relatively ruthless, and it adds two more hostile forces to Immovable Hades."


    You have no regrets.


    "Maybe people don��t care about this power if they don��t move the city of Hades."


    "Your monarch is known as the gold family that never falls. You should know something about forces like Immovable Hades."


    Zhuge Liuyun asked in a deep voice.


    "This force, when our Jun family was not born, we paid attention to it!"


    "We checked many ancient books, but we didn''t find any news about this force!"


    "The ancestors of our Jun family suspected that this immovable Hades city might come from the other side of the sea of ??stars outside the territory."


    "Of course this is just a guess!"


    Jun said in a deep voice without regret.


    "Through the sea of ??stars outside the domain, and come here, no force should be able to do this."


    Zhuge Liuyun opened his mouth and said.


    "This is just the guess of our ancestors, no basis."


    Jun Wugui said softly.


    "Brother Wugui, what you said should be what your ancestor wanted you to say!"


    "I will inform the suzerain about this news !"


    Zhuge Liuyun glanced.


    "Ha, Brother Zhuge, say goodbye."


    Jun Wugui took the lead to step into the void and leave. He had already said what he should say.


    Looking at leaving Jun Wugui.


    Zhuge Liuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jun��s family has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and is known as the golden family that never falls.


    This family has three branches, one in the star realm, one in the heavens, and one in the immortal realm.


    Although ?? is said to be a branch, it is passed down in the same vein.


    One of the lines disappears, and the other line will quickly send people to ensure the strength of the monarch family in this world.


    In the imperial war tens of thousands of years ago, this family appeared, but did not participate in the war. It was very secretive.


    "It seems that this Jun family is interested in Immovable Hades!"


    Zhuge Liuyun murmured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： 9 the emperors body, the first of life

    Within the ancestral hall of the corpse clan.


    The three figures sit cross-legged, closing their eyes to practice.


    Suddenly, they opened their eyes at the same time and looked at one place.


    At that place, a mirror appeared, and the mirror projected a figure. It was the ancestor of the Chu family, Chu Xiangxing.


    This projection gradually condenses into the real body.


    "How is it, did you shoot it? Did you get the Hei Ming Regeneration Bead back?"


    The ancestors of the Mo family looked at the ancestors of the Chu family.


    "No, there is a demon lord and a ghost lord beside Su Hao."


    "The strength of the ghost master has a sense of transcendence, and can handle it, but the real combat power of the demon master should be the second level of transcendence."


    "It puts a lot of pressure on me. If I face you head-on, I am not an opponent."


    "If I hadn''t had an Unreal Mirror this time, I''m afraid I would be left there too!"


    Chu family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Is it so strong?"


    "Extraordinary duality, if I use the strongest body, I can fight it!"


    "But is it worth my use of this method now?"


    Yuwen''s ancestor said in a deep voice.


    He is the strongest of the four.


    "Old Tang, do you have other ideas?"


    At this time, the old man of the Mo family looked at the ancestor of the Tang family who had not spoken.


    The ancestors of the Tang family kept narrowing their eyes before, and when they heard what they said, their eyes opened slowly.


    Ordinary people have black and white pupils, but the ancestors of the Tang family have aquamarine pupils.


    "This master who appeared in the Immovable Hades City, there is also a person named Qi Tian Di!"


    "This person killed the clone of an ancestor of the Xiao family who had returned from the sea of ??stars outside the territories!"


    "That Xiao family ancestor clone has a detached double strength, even if you use the corpse, you are not an opponent!"


    "Old Tang, what do you mean, we just surrendered like this and won''t make any more moves."


    The ancestor of the Chu family heard the words and said.


    "Acknowledge defeat, we have already met, we want to admit defeat, and others will not give us a chance, but we have to choose the target of our hands and do it with one blow!"


    The Tang family old man said gloomily.


    "The goal of the hands-on, you mean, do not move the Lord of the Hades, Su Hao!"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Chu family seemed to have thought of something and said.


    "That''s him!"


    "This Su Hao was sent by Fudo Hades to practice. As long as you kill him, the power of Fudo Hades will collapse in an instant."


    "The Yellow Realm was integrated into the Astral Realm in advance, and now the energy of the Astral Realm is constantly increasing. I am afraid that it will soon be beyond the triple, and it will no longer be a limitation."


    "So you have to do it, do it as soon as possible, I''m afraid there may be no such opportunity in the future!"


    The Tang family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Our four brothers joined forces, and logically speaking, we should be able to limit the Abandoned Emperor!"


    "But that demon lord also has ghost lord, who will control it? These two people may have been with Su Hao."


    The ancestor of the Mo family spoke.


    "Isn''t Su Hao the one who killed the Long Family and the True Demon Cult this time?"


    "I heard that the real demon clothes of the true demon cult and the true dragon heavenly talisman of the dragon family were also taken away."


    "These two things are treasures that must be recovered for the two forces."


    "Especially Taishang Zhenmayi, that is the lifeblood of Mingtianmu, but he wants to use this thing to break through!"


    "There is also the Yun family who has contact with the Xiao family, as well as the Xuantian Zhengzong, we can all join hands."


    "In this case, I don''t believe I can''t take a Su Hao."


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Tang family exudes a sharp, cruel light.


    But they didn''t know, Su Hao had already decided to shoot them first.


    It depends on who does it first.


    Kitahara, Wang Family.


    Wang Teng''s clone, after returning to the Wang family with his children, the clone was integrated into Wang Teng''s body.


    Wang Teng learned of what happened in the secret realm.


    "Don''t move the young city lord of Hades, maybe we might really be able to match up later."


    Wang Teng murmured.


    This time he sent his clone to the Ancestral Witch Secret Realm, in fact, for the inheritance of Jumang Zu Witch.


    Jumang, one of the twelve ancestral witches in ancient times, controls the wood of the east and possesses endless vitality.


    As long as he gets this inheritance, he will have such a huge vitality.


    Wang Teng, Emperor Tengtian, from his past life to the present, his practice is called the Nine Emperors True Body Jue.


    Nine emperors were born in practice.


    Finally merge and step into transcendence.


    Once the nine emperors merge and step into detachment, he has the qualification to initiate to eternity.


    Now Wang Teng has eight real bodies of the Great Emperor, and only his body is left.


    This body was alone in the Tianjiu Lingshan Mountain.


    was slapped by the palm of the Buddha, hurting his body. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, his foundation was restored, but his strength was a little slower.


    And this immovable Pluto city merges the yellow world and the astral world to increase the speed of the astral world recovery.


    The star realm was in ancient times, but it was no weaker than the heaven and the fairy realm.


    With the recovery of the star realm, some ancient races may appear one after another.


    There are some forces far away from the star realm, and they will gradually return.


    This is not good for him.


    "Now I can only start looking for the bottle of life. As long as I find the bottle of life, my body can also improve quickly."


    Wang Teng said in a deep voice.


    "The bottle of life, people of the ancient demons, should be looking for him!"


    Wang Teng seems to know something.


    the other side!


    Su Hao briefly touched Gu Huai and the others, and then separated from Fatty and the others.


    After the fat man appeared this time, he didn''t plan to be in the star realm anymore, he was going to the immortal realm.


    Help Su Hao contact the people of the Tang Dynasty and restore his strength by the way.


    waited for his strength to return to the peak of the Great Emperor before returning to the star realm.


    As for Su Hao, he also returned to the city of Fudo Hades, and began to deal with the corpse clan.


    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao sat on the chair of the city lord, listening to the report of the Black and White Absolute Corpse Clan, frowning slightly.


    There are four great ancestors of the corpse clan. They are suspected to be strong in transcendence, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    However, there are very few specific information about these four people, and they are basically collected rumors.


    After the corpse clan left the star realm that year, they lived in seclusion in the secret realm, and little news came out.


    The information of the four great ancestors has gradually disappeared in the long river of history.


    If it hadn''t appeared this time, few people would think of them.


    "Go directly to the corpse clan first, kill them!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    After he plans to deal with the corpse family as soon as possible, he is busy with two other things.


    One is to help the Emperor Mingyue capture the Emperor.


    Secondly, he wants to check, Emperor Tengtian, Wang Teng.


    This clone of Emperor Tengtian appeared in the ancestral witch secret realm, it must have a purpose.


    It can be said that this time he broke the other party''s plan, and the other party doesn''t know if he will do anything to him.


    Teng Tiandi, Su Hao, has never been able to see through.


    He wants to know more about this Emperor Tengtian.


    then looked at the two 11-level crystal lottery cards obtained in the ancestral witch secret territory.


    directly click on the draw


    [Host consumes 2 11 crystal lucky draw cards, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card. The Emperor Tathagata has turned into a recruiter. It has been stored in the inventory. Please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card, the first incarnation of the one-page book, the initial real body, the one-page book of Baishijinglun, which has been stored in the inventory. ��


    "Emperor Tathagata is all three!"


    "There is another one-page book avatar, so there will be four one-page book avatars."


    "I don''t know how strong the emperor Tathagata is after fusion?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1125： Jun Jia Jun Wushuang, Nebula Lock

    Su Hao did not expect to pull out the third body of Emperor Tathagata this time.


    The three-body fusion emperor Tathagata is definitely stepping into transcendence.


    As for the level of transcendence, Su Hao doesn''t know for the time being, and needs to merge before knowing it.


    Of course, one page of the book took out another avatar.


    This page book is worthy of being one of the pillars in the thunderbolt.


    The system produced seven avatars for him, and the seven avatars merged to become a real one-page book.


    It is estimated that the strength of the last page of the book must be terrifying.


    Su Hao summoned all the incarnations of Emperor Tathagata and One-page Book.


    Then Su Hao informed the invisible empire and began to use the empire''s army to encircle and slay the corpse clan.


    After the Secret Realm of the Corpse Clan appeared, they also controlled some territories.


    And this time Su Hao moved.


    The momentum must be huge, so as to kill the chickens and the monkeys.


    The invisible empire. Youhabach is currently in retreat. The matter of the invisible empire is handled by Hass.


    After receiving the order, Haas immediately went to the corpse clan with two legions.


    The invisible empire moves.


    Many forces are beginning to know.


    Especially the various forces that have been paying attention to the invisible empire.


    Do not move the city of Hades.


    Except for the Destiny Sect, this invisible empire is the strength that is visible in the star realm.


    The Destiny Sect is too weak, and there are few people paying attention.


    The invisible empire is different. Youhabach and Haas are both strong in the Great Emperor Realm.


    If Hades does not move, the invisible empire must move first.


    Xuanxin is authentic.


    "The invisible empire has attacked the corpse clan. It seems that if you don''t move the city of Hades, you have to attack first."


    Jin Chixia, the authentic Sect Master of Xuanxin, looked solemn after receiving the secret report.


    Zhuge Liuyun beside him.


    At this time, he was wearing the Xuanxin authentic Taoist robe, his eyes were bright, and the aura of immortality was very strong.


    Although he did not obtain the ancestral witch inheritance, Zhuge Liuyun still stepped into the immortal state after returning.


    "Master, a member of the corpse clan, just contacted us, wanting to unite us to deal with the immovable Hades, this invisible empire will first attack the corpse clan."


    "I''m afraid the invisible empire legion has now besieged the corpse clan."


    "Fucking Hades is faster than the corpse!"


    Zhuge Liuyun said in a deep voice.


    "Since Fudo Hades chooses to do it, you should be absolutely sure!"


    "I just don''t know if they will show other masters!"


    Jin Chixia said softly from the side.


    "Master, do we need help?"


    Zhuge Liuyun asked.


    "Just sit on the wall and watch. Our current strength matches the immovable Hades, and there is no chance of winning."


    Jin Chixia shook her head.


    "Master, I am afraid that after the corpse clan is destroyed in the Immovable Hades, it will attack other forces."


    "At that time, the star realm may be under the control of the other party, then they may rule an era."


    "This is extremely detrimental to our Xuanxin authenticity."


    Zhuge Liuyun said solemnly.


    "To command an era, the star realm of this period, it is impossible to command an era."


    "Heaven, immortality, extraterrestrial stars and seas, no one will let them rule the star realm for an era!"


    "The Jun family, you continue to contact, this Jun family is very mysterious, it existed in ancient times, and it has never declined."


    "They are interested in Immovable Hades, I am afraid they have some ideas."


    "As for what they say, I will pass it to the heavenly court, and ask the two national teachers to make a decision."


    Jin Chixia said.


    Then he thought of something and said.


    "Let the spy on the side of the corpse clan begin to project, let''s look at the person who made the move this time in Hades."


    "The corpse clan ruled a period of time, there should be some means."


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    "Emperor, the two legions of the invisible empire, have surrounded the corpse clan in groups, it seems that they are going to destroy the corpse clan!"


    Chu Tianxiang stood beside the Empress Mingyue and said with a bow.


    "Is there any news from the Emperor Dairi?"


    Mingyue Empress did not care about the corpse clan, but asked the Great Sun Emperor.


    "I haven''t found the whereabouts of Emperor Da Ri for the time being, Emperor, you said that Emperor Da Ri, will he be in the Wu Shi Demon Sect?"


    "No Beginning Demon Sect?"


    Hearing the words, the eyes of the Emperor Mingyue flashed with a hint of luster.


    "Send someone to investigate the Yuanshi Demon Sect. If you find it, notify Su Hao and ask him to help."


    The Moon Empress said.


    "There is no news from the old man and the young man?"


    "Not yet!"


    Chu Tianxiang frowned and said.


    "It seems that there are some things, I can''t count on others, I have to do it myself."


    Mingyue Empress said this, her face showed a chill, and her aura became fierce.


    "Let''s go to the imperial tomb!"


    "Wake up your Chu family ancestor!"


    At this time, the Emperor Mingyue said in a cold voice.


    "Emperor, wake up my ancestor now!"


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiang''s face showed a look of surprise.


    The ancestor of the Chu family, Chu Kuangsheng, was the first warrior under the Mingyue Empress.


    The strength is even higher than that of the Moon Empress.


    At the peak of the year, he had realized a trace of detachment and began to retreat.


    Otherwise, when the Empress of the Moon was in the Imperial War, she might not fall and be reincarnated.


    "The old man, Qing Lao, was the subordinate of Emperor Yang, he should know something, but if he doesn''t show up now, I am afraid he is avoiding me."


    "But I want to know why the Emperor Yang was imprisoned in Tianjiu Lingshan?."


    Mingyue Empress said coldly.


    The Emperor Yang was definitely not simply imprisoned in Tianjiu Lingshan.


    should be planning something.


    Otherwise, Tianjiu Lingshan has been around for tens of thousands of years, and there is still what Yang Emperor does.


    "The emperor, the golden family lord, the family of the emperor is present, the emperor has no regrets and the untouchable Su Hao of the Hades, fought in the secret realm of the ancestor witch!"


    Chutian Xiang said.


    "Pay close attention to this monarch''s family. At the end of the war of the emperor, the monarch''s family made a move and took away a lot of the emperor''s corpses. It must be a plot."


    Hearing Jun''s family, the Empress Mingyue couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    "Subordinates have sent someone to investigate Jun Wugui."


    "Investigate everything carefully, Jun''s family is not easy!"


    Mingyue Empress said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the aura of a secret realm is floating in the air like a white cloud.


    Countless palaces stand like mountains in the mistin a palace


    Jun has no regrets and respectfully stood in front of a young man.


    If you let others see this, you will definitely be surprised.


    Jun Wu regrets out but was born in the name of the young master of the Jun family.


    This young man is dressed in white and has handsome facial features, and his eyes reveal a sense of being above everything else.


    He is the first son of the Astral Sovereign Family, Jun Wushuang, who can be said to be comparable to the status of the Astral Sovereign and Patriarch.


    "Tell the first son, that Su Hao''s strength, I don''t have to figure it out!"


    "He borrowed other powers and used the technique of avatar, and his subordinates did not fight with his real body."


    Jun said respectfully without regret.


    "This does not move the city of Hades, it may be an obstacle to my monarch''s unification of the star realm and unlocking the lock of the nebula!"


    "The star realm has begun to recover, and the Nebula Lock will appear again!"


    "As long as the Nebula Lock is turned on, our Jun Family will be able to complete the tasks of adults, so at this time there must be no uncertainties!"


    "I told you to send out the news, has it been sent out?"


    Jun Wushuang said coldly.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1126： The corpse, the corpse of the ancient witch

    "The speculation about the immovable Hades city has been told to Zhuge Liuyun, and I believe it will be transmitted to the Tang Dynasty soon!"


    Jun replied without regret.


    "Very good!"


    Jun Wushuang nodded.


    He informed Zhuge Liuyun of this speculation.


    actually wanted Xuan Xin Zhengzong to inform the Tang Dynasty of this speculation.


    Untouchable Hades showed strong strength, and it was very strange.


    They couldn''t find out the details.


    So I want to use Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng from the Tang Dynasty.


    Let them calculate the details of Su Hao and Fudo Hades.


    just then.


    A guard walked in from outside the hall.


    "Earth son, Untouched Hades took action against the corpse clan, and now the invisible empire to which the Hades belongs to has surrounded the corpse clan."


    The attendant bowed to report.


    "This doesn''t move the city of Hades. It''s really fast to do it. Bring me back the projection over there. I want to see the person who made the shot this time."


    Jun Wushuang said.


    Although nothing happened to their Jun family, they have been paying attention to this powerful force that has suddenly risen.


    "Yes, I will arrange this for my subordinates!"


    The attendant bowed and exited the hall.


    "You go to the Great Dream of the Immortal Realm, and spread the news that Gu Xier is Su Hao''s woman!"


    "Dream of desolation plots Gu Tiandi, but he has been planning for tens of thousands of years, but now he has been picked up quickly. I think he will be crazy."


    There was a coldness in the eyes of Jun Wushuang.


    He sent someone to investigate the Huangjie.


    Although I didn''t find out where Su Hao came from, I got news from the sword tower that Gu Xier was Su Hao''s woman.


    This news will definitely make the dream barren and immobile Hades.


    Da Meng Tian Dynasty is an overbearing tyrant, and behind it is the Biyou Palace of the Third Avenue Palace of the Immortal Realm.


    is completely able to force out the hole cards of Immovable Hades.


    "Yes, the subordinates are going to the fairy world now!"


    Jun bowed and exited the hall without regret.


    If Su Hao knew about this, I��m afraid he would be very surprised.


    He would never have thought that such a force was investigating him in secret.


    at this time!


    The corpse clan that was just born was surrounded by someone unexpectedly.


    is still the most powerful force in the star realm today, an invisible empire that does not move the city of Hades, the strength of its subordinates.


    "The ancestor, the invisible empire that does not move the city of Hades, surrounds my corpse clan, and looks like he wants to attack my corpse clan."


    The chiefs of the four major families of the corpse clan entered the ancestral hall at the same time and bowed to several ancestors.


    "Are you coming so soon? It''s your friend Habach or Haas."


    The ancestor of the Mo family spoke.


    There are two great emperors in the invisible empire.


    One is Uhabach and the other is Haas.


    "The visitor is Haas from the invisible empire, with four army commanders and soldiers from the invisible empire."


    The Mo family elder replied.


    "With this strength, come to surround my corpse clan, this is too small for my corpse clan, open the corpse mountain and see if they can get through."


    Hearing the words, the old man of the Mo family said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The four looked at each other and exited the ancestral hall at the same time.


    The corpse race is a race that ruled the star realm for a period of time, with strong background and strength.


    after the four left.


    Inside the ancestral hall, the four great ancestors showed a cold expression in their eyes.


    "Other forces, did they reply?"


    "Xuanxin Zhengzong did not respond, but True Demon Sect, Long Family, and Tianxie Sect have replied."


    "They are willing to join hands with us, but they say that their ancestors retreat and cannot leave the customs for the time being!"


    "It seems that they want to see if my corpse clan can resist this attack and join forces!"


    Chu family ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "Then look at the other party''s methods first!"


    Yuwen''s ancestor said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    Outside the corpse clan area, a group of soldiers surrounded, Haas and the four members of the Star Cross Knights, stood outside the corpse clan residence.


    Boom!


    just then.


    The stone clan land began to change, and the mountains that were originally entangled with corpses suddenly became clearer.


    A huge mountain appeared in front of them, and on the top of the huge mountain stood a huge palace.


    Behind the palace, there seems to be a hidden space.


    There should be the place where the corpse clan lives.


    Before the giant mountain,


    is a valley, the valley is very open, but there are patches of graves.


    "This is the corpse valley of the corpse clan!"


    "The strong men who were beheaded by the corpse clan back then were all refined into corpses and buried in this valley."


    The people watching the battle in the void, looked at the emergence of the valley, and exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass this corpse valley just by relying on people like the invisible empire."


    "How do I feel that although there is no corpse energy, there is still a terrifying breath that makes me tremble."


    Some people standing in the void said involuntarily.


    �!


    is in the horror of everyone.


    On the land of the corpse valley, a dozen corpses crawled out of the ground, making a miserable cry.


    These crawling corpses screamed into the air, and countless auras were sucked into their mouths.


    After absorbing these auras, the corpses turned their sluggish eyes and saw Haas and the others.


    Then they rushed towards Haas.


    The speed is extremely fast, just like the legendary Yasha.


    "Psionic Seal!"


    The four commanders of the army in front of Haas flew out in an instant, and endless psychic energy appeared in their hands, forming a seal, covering the corpses.


    Behind these corpses.


    Countless psionic energy turned into sharp arrows and shot out at these impacted corpses.


    The strength of these corpses is also in the life master realm, and the strength of the four major army commanders is at the peak of immortality.


    all these corpses shattered as soon as he shot.


    "These corpses can''t stop the Star Cross Knights at all, and the corpses should have a higher power."


    Some people murmured while looking at these corpses.


    They stared in the direction of the corpse clan, and the corpse clan hasn��t come out yet.


    "Immortal peak, these people still have some strength!"


    "But this is just an appetizer, my corpse clan''s background is not like that."


    Inside the ancestral hall, the ancestor of the Mo family said coldly.


    Boom!


    Just then There was a loud noise in the corpse valley, and a tall figure stepped out of the corpse valley.


    This figure is five meters tall, like a giant, with a burly body. Every step of the way down, the ground makes a rumbling sound.


    "This big figure, is it an ancient beast, or is it?"


    "This is the Witch Clan, look at the rune on him, it is the rune of the ancient Witch Clan!"


    "Do you see if the rune presents the word "king", this, this is the body of a powerful ancient witch."


    "How did the corpse family find such a corpse."


    Looking at the figure that appeared, the people who watched the battle in the air showed a look of surprise on their faces.


    In addition to the twelve ancestral witches, the ancient witches belonged to the strongest witches. Every witch is rumored to be in the realm of the Great Emperor.


    "It''s worth seeing now!"


    "The Witch Clan''s body is inherently strong, almost terrifying, the only thing that is weaker is the mind."


    "Now that the corpse is refined into a corpse, this weakness is gone!"


    When everyone is talking.


    The huge defiance, the huge figure stepped towards Haas, the huge corpse qi on his body surged towards Haas like a tide.


    Raised a big hand and grabbed it towards Haas.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1127： Fierce battle, 2 emperor corpses

    "Boom!"


    Haas raised his palm.


    A wave of psychic energy gathered in his palm, like a shock wave, blasting towards the palm of the giant corpse.


    This powerful shock wave blasted into the palm of the giant corpse.


    just left a dark mark in the palm, without piercing through the opponent''s arm.


    But the giant corpse was shaken back by this shocking force and backed away a few steps.


    Upon seeing this, Haas narrowed his eyes and looked at the giant corpse.


    "Roar!"


    The shattered giant corpse let out a low growl, and its huge palm continued to push towards Haas.


    Boom!


    The palm of his hand fell, but Haas''s figure turned into countless psychic lights and shadows, disappearing.


    A palm of the giant corpse fell directly on the ground.


    The sound of rumbling sounded, and the ground collapsed, forming a huge pit.


    "What a strong body, Haas''s blow didn''t even have a penetrating arm. Haas is the emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse!"


    Everyone who watched the battle was surprised.


    Although they knew that this great witch was physically strong, they didn''t expect the other party to be so strong.


    After all, Haas is the emperor''s pinnacle powerhouse.


    They stared at the giant corpse tightly.


    I want to see what the next battle will be like.


    Roar!


    After the giant corpse hit, there was no trace of Haas.


    roared and roared, an invisible sound wave attack erupted from his mouth, forming an air wave that swept around.


    wants to force Haas out of the void.


    And with his low growl, countless mutilated bodies appeared on the ground.


    After these mutilated bodies crawled out, they attacked the army behind Haas.


    The legion behind Haas also roared toward the corpses.


    The two legions wore armors, and their bodies radiated this huge psychic light.


    They were armed with sabers and attacked the corpses.


    The killing sound shook the sky.


    "This legion?"


    He frowned slightly as he watched the battle rushing towards the army of corpses.


    These legions broke out with strong combat power, and there is also a feeling of fear of life and death.


    "Have your mind and soul been purified?"


    Some people seemed to have seen through the core of these corps and were shocked in their hearts.


    These warriors are very pious and completely desperate.


    The invisible empire was not long established, even in the genius generals, it is impossible to condense how strong combat power in a short period of time.


    The minds and souls of these warriors on the expedition were purified by psychic energy, and they were completely loyal to the invisible empire.


    The psychic army, without the fear of death, is completely capable of fighting these corpses.


    The giant corpse couldn''t find Haas for a while, and looked at the four Star Cross Knights.


    clenched his hand into a fist, blasted the four with one punch, his fist was domineering.


    "Nahas should appear now!"


    Watching the giant corpse blast towards the four people, the people watching the battle began to feel tense.


    This giant corpse shot at the four legion chiefs, in fact, forcing Haas to fight head-on.


    Boom!


    Void changes, and Haas'' figure reveals her figure.


    Haas appeared again.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, and the long sword was lifted and cut directly towards the huge corpse.


    The giant corpse felt the attack, and slapped the sword that came before the attack.


    The long sword hits the palm of his hand.


    The long sword in Haas''s hand smashed the corpse energy in the palm of the giant corpse, and cut it in that palm.


    ����!


    The palm of his hand was cut out in a big mouth, and a jet of jet black blood gushed out from the palm of his hand.


    "Yep!"


    "It''s cut, what kind of sword is that!"


    The people who watched the battle had already eaten, and they looked at the long sword in Haas''s hand tightly.


    The long sword is like white light, it is the long sword worn by the Hass psychic.


    its own power is extraordinary, and Haas itself possesses the strength of the emperor''s pinnacle.


    It''s not an exaggeration to cut through the opponent''s palm.


    Roar!


    The slashed palm giant corpse roared.


    The palm of his hand grabbed toward the corpse valley, and endless corpse energy gushed from the valley and poured into his palm.


    The billowing corpse energy gathered in the palm of his hand, quickly repairing his palm.


    But Haas did not give him a chance, bullied himself up, and cut out the psychic sword in his hand again.


    The powerful sword energy swept directly to the chest of the giant corpse.


    Upon seeing this, the giant corpse no longer recovered its palm injuries.


    Instead, he grabbed a palm to the ground of Shigu, and from the ground of Shigu, he took out a rusty mace.


    With a boom, the giant swords that had attacked Haas collided.


    The surrounding void began to collapse under this blow.


    Hu!


    Haas appeared behind the giant corpse like aura in a single blow.


    The speed was so fast that the figure of the giant corpse did not turn.


    The Haas long sword slashed out, and the aura slashed out directly, standing behind the giant corpse.


    ����.


    Behind the giant corpse, a blood stain was cut out by this sword, and dark blood flowed out.


    The giant corpse didn''t care about the sword marks behind him, turned around and roared, raising his mace to attack Haas.


    The bombardment came out with immense power, covering all the surrounding void, not allowing Haas to travel through the void and leave.


    Haas can only fight head-on.


    at this time!


    The sky over the corpse clan.


    The head of the four major families of the corpse clan, watching the battle in the valley with a calm expression.


    "One emperor corpse, it seems that it is not enough, it seems that there will be a few more emperor corpses!"


    the person in charge of the Chu family said.


    "Then give another one and see who is coming?"


    Beside him, the ancestor of the Tang family in a red robe.


    between talking.


    His hands were printed, and a gap appeared in the corpse valley.


    Then a corpse stepped out of the void.


    This corpse was wearing a golden yellow robe, and the whole body exuded a powerful majesty.


    The surrounding air formed a wave under this pressure.


    "Who is this person? He should be very unusual in his lifetime!"


    Many people looked at this corpse, and immediately secretly said in their hearts.


    far away!


    Su Hao, who was watching the game at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although this person is dead, the domineering and decisive exuding from his body is unparalleled.


    This is a kind of tolerance of looking at the world.


    Even if he died he still maintained this kind of tolerance.


    This must have been a peerless emperor before his life.


    Boom!


    The figure that appeared, hit Haas with a punch, and the punch came out of the sky like a bang.


    Haas is fighting the giant corpse.


    felt a huge punch, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a sword split the giant corpse.


    Then he raised his hand and slammed into the palm of the bombardment.


    Boom!


    Haas, who hastily shot, was shaken back several steps by this palm.


    When he retreated, the giant corpse also bombarded.


    The two sides joined forces and stood with Haas.


    These two are just corpses, unable to exert the powerful combat power in front of them, but they also temporarily delayed Haas''s attack.


    "The two emperor corpses, especially the second emperor corpse, seem to be more powerful. Who was it before this life?"


    Some people watched the battle in front of them, guessing in their hearts.


    They looked at the corpse clan, wondering if a third emperor corpse would appear.


    After all, the two corpses seem to be only blocking one Haas.


    Do not move the city of Hades, it is impossible to come to only one Haas, there must be other masters.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1128： Unreal mirror, the devil appears

    Boom!


    just when everyone is looking forward to it.


    Suddenly the sky changes.


    A figure stepped out of the void.


    The figure ���� stepped out, stood there like a peerless powerhouse.


    Strong air currents erupted from all over him.


    The moment he appeared, he stepped out.


    appeared on the head of the giant corpse holding the mace and stepped on it.


    The giant corpse, under this foot, stopped directly, and the whole person was crushed and bowed down.


    He roared and roared, but the figure that appeared, burst out with an endless torrent of pressure, pressing on the giant corpse.


    The giant corpse can only growl, but its body cannot move.


    "Who is that?"


    "That seems to be the immortal city of Hades, the forces of the ten directions, Chen Zhan of Chentian Palace."


    "How can he become so strong!"


    Many people recognized Chen Zhan, before Chen Zhan, there was no such powerful strength.


    Now, with just one kick, he can suppress an emperor''s corpse.


    at this time!


    On the ground of the corpse clan, the head of the Chu family''s eyes were cold.


    This great witch is his body, now being suppressed by Chen Zhan, this is insulting him.


    "I will meet this Chen fight!"


    The figure of the person in charge of the Chu family flashed, and he rushed directly to Nachen.


    "Xingchen Shishan Fist!"


    Compared to the battle that broke out purely on the corpse, as the controller of the corpse, they have powerful martial skills.


    He threw a punch.


    Countless stars exuding huge corpse energy fell from the sky, covering Na Chen Zhan.


    looked at the falling stars.


    Chen Zhan showed a sneer on his face, and raised his big hand.


    A huge ferocious palm appeared in the air, and with a force of thunder, it grabbed at the falling stars.


    Those falling stars were suddenly caught to pieces by this blow.


    Boom!


    While scratching these falling stars.


    A powerful and incomparable force erupted in Chen Zhan''s body.


    is like a wave, blasting towards his body under his feet.


    Boom!


    The giant corpse at his feet, like a hill, collapsed under his mighty power.


    ��!


    In the blink of an eye, the huge corpse was crushed by a foot, and the flesh and bones of the corpse were crushed to pieces.


    "you!"


    "You dare to destroy my body, I want you to die!"


    Watching Chen Zhan crush the stars he blasted with a palm, and crush his body with one foot.


    The head of the Chu family''s eyes turned red.


    "Just your corpses, dare to provoke me not to move the city of Hades, you are too far away!"


    Chen Zhan''s eyes looked at the angry Chu family leader with cold expression.


    His voice is like a bell from heaven and earth, resounding in all directions, full of domineering.


    "The characters in the war are domineering!"


    In the void, Su Hao murmured as he watched Chen Zhan appear.


    Even though I have stepped into immortality, I have not developed such a domineering and domineering aura in my body.


    Not only Su Hao was shocked.


    The people who watched the battle were also shocked by Chen Zhan''s domineering.


    "Chen Zhan, still so domineering!"


    "Fudo Hades is still so strong!"


    Xuanxin is authentic.


    Jin Chixia and Zhuge Liuyun looked at the projection in front of them.


    Zhuge Liuyun''s eyes flickered.


    The warrior in his heart should be like the aura that dominates the world.


    This Chen Zhan is really strong.


    He stared at the projection tightly.


    Jin Chixia, who was beside him, had a solemn expression.


    This Chen Zhan has become so strong now, so overbearing.


    Is strength recovering?


    secretly in his heart.


    Jun''s House


    Jun Wushuang frowned while looking at the projection in front of him.


    This Chen Zhan should have realized transcendence consciousness, and is about to step into transcendence.


    "Damn it, where did this immovable Hades come out!"


    Jun Wushuang''s face showed anger.


    at this time!


    The land of the corpse family, within the ancestral hall.


    The elders of the four major families squinted slightly, all emitting a chill of astonishment.


    "This Chen Zhan should be to comprehend the consciousness of transcendence, and he is about to step into the transcendence realm. There is no one of the tribe outsiders who is his opponent."


    "Why don''t I take the shot and suppress this Chen Zhan!"


    The old man of the Chu family spoke.


    "Use your mirror shadow clone and meet him when you go there!"


    Yuwen''s old man said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    At this time, the ancestor of the Chu family raised his hand and waved, and a huge mirror appeared in front of him.


    The seal in his hand was printed directly into the mirror.


    and the other side!


    A crack appeared in the sky above the corpse clan, and a mirror emerged from the void.


    A figure appeared in the mirror.


    It was the ancestor of the Chu family who had been with Su Hao before outside the ancestral witch secret, Chu Xiangxing.


    "what is that?"


    "It seems to be an illusory mirror, rumored to be the ancestor of the Chu family, the weapon of the Chu Xiangxing."


    Someone among the crowd recognized the mirror.


    When they looked at the mirror, they also looked at the Chu family ancestor who appeared.


    at this time!


    A place in the void, when this mirror appeared.


    The sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    [Trigger task: The Unreal Mirror appears, the host snatches the Mirror, and rewards a 11-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Snatch the magic mirror and reward a level 11 crystal lottery card? It seems that this mirror is not ordinary!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    "Participate in the ancestors!"


    Seeing the ancestor of the Chu family appeared, the person in charge of the Chu family immediately bowed and saluted.


    "You take action against Haas!"


    Chu Xiangxing spreads the tone.


    Then he turned to Chen Zhan.


    "You are Chen Zhan. If you understand the consciousness of transcendence, you dare to come to my corpse clan to be presumptuous, and today the old man will kill you!"


    The sound of Chu Xiangxing was like rolling thunder, shaking everywhere.


    When he made a sound, the illusory mirror suspended in the air trembled suddenly, and an endless force emerged from the mirror.


    radiates to all directions like a tide.


    Along with this radiation, a mirror image appeared all around.


    In each mirror image, there is a Chu Xiangxing.


    Boom!


    Chu Xiangxing, who walked out of Jingying, suddenly rose up, and moved towards Chen Zhan''s attack.


    ��!


    Just when Chu Xiangxing transformed by these mirrors hadn''t attacked Chen Zhan a huge palm suddenly appeared from the void.


    shoot directly at one of the mirror images.


    Boom!


    The mirror image collapsed directly under the palm.


    The sky full of Chu Xiangxing gathered into a figure in a blink of an eye, and behind that figure, an illusory mirror floated.


    Chu Xiangxing''s eyes looked at the void.


    Boom!


    Gun Gun Devil Qi appeared from the void, and a huge figure walked out of the void meeting.


    This figure stood proudly in the void, looking extremely cold at Chu Xiangxing.


    "The Devil!"


    Seeing the voice appearing, Chu Xiangxing, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Last time, he met with the demon lord, but he didn''t fight against each other. Now, as soon as he makes a move, the opponent appears.


    It seems that the opponent is going to fight against himself.


    Within the ancestral hall.


    The old man of the Chu family stood up, the opponent''s strength, he closely relied on the mirror image, not a rival.


    He wants to go in person.


    Fight with the demon lord.


    This is respect for the strong.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1129： Domineering unparalleled, beyond the realm of battle

    Boom!


    just when he got up.


    Chen Zhan on the other side suddenly violent, disappeared with a scream.


    "not good!"


    the other side.


    The secret path is not good if he is ready to take action against the leader of the Haschu family.


    He slammed into the void with a punch.


    But Chen Zhan appeared in the void, and directly blasted the Chu family master with a punch.


    ��!


    The huge punches collided and made a huge rumbling sound.


    Then a cloud of blood erupted.


    After the blood mist dissipated, the person in charge of the Chu family retreated. The arm that had previously punched had burst, and the blood was flowing from the fracture.


    He covered the broken arm with one arm, his eyes fixed on Chen Zhan walking out of the void.


    looked unwilling and horrified.


    "Chen Zhan, you!"


    The master of the Chu family became furious after being shocked.


    He wanted to recover his arm, but found that his arm could not heal unexpectedly.


    "This punch just blasts your arm, and the next one blasts your head!"


    Chen Zhan looked at the leader of the Chu family, all over his robe, hunting and dancing, a huge coercion erupted from him.


    He stepped forward, and with every step he took, his breath strengthened.


    The Chu family''s head condensed.


    He could feel the domineering aura on Chen Zhan''s body, and his pupils contracted rapidly.


    "Chen Zhan, you want to kill me, it''s not so easy! The corpse is in the body!"


    Boom!


    Behind him, a corpse radiating this devilish energy appeared.


    After the corpse appeared, it was directly integrated into the body of the person in charge of the Chu family.


    Suddenly, the arm that was shattered by Chen Zhan burst out with a billowing magic energy. After the magic energy, an arm appeared intact.


    Then a banner with a broken pole appeared in his hand.


    The devilish energy billowed in the big flag, and on the flag pole, a light flickered.


    It was the tip of a gun, flashing with cold light, revealing a sharp color.


    He danced his banner towards Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan saw the thunder and lightning all over his body, his eyes became fierce, and he punched the banner that swept across.


    "The world is dead!"


    Chen Zhan didn''t want to delay time, so he threw a punch.


    This punch blasted out.


    The sky became dim, and only a fist appeared in the void.


    The fist bombarded the banner, and the banner was directly shattered.


    When the banner was shattered, Chen Zhan''s fist enveloped the Chu family leader.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this change, the Great Elder of the Mo Family changed his eyes, and a huge quadrangular giant cauldron appeared in his hand.


    Around the giant cauldron is carved a corpse dragon radiating a corpse.


    "Boom!"


    Without hesitation, he directly bombarded the giant cauldron.


    Ang!


    After the giant cauldron bombarded out, four shocking roars came out one after another in the void.


    Above the giant cauldron, four huge corpse dragons immediately emerged from the giant cauldron. They were huge in shape and surrounded by corpses.


    took the giant tripod and slammed into Chen Zhan''s fist.


    Chen Zhan''s expression remained unchanged, and his fists continued to move forward as well.


    Boom!


    The giant cauldron was directly hit by Chen Zhan''s fist and flew out.


    But after the giant cauldron flew upside down, the four huge corpse dragons that accompanied the giant cauldron roared against Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan blasted out a punch.


    immediately hit again.


    punched out, and the shadow of the fist enveloped the four corpse dragons.


    Boom!


    One punch directly smashed the four corpse dragons to pieces.


    ����!


    At the moment the corpse dragon smashed into pieces, the Mo family elder spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ��!


    And at this moment, Haas also split the giant emperor''s body with a sword.


    The Invisible Empire Legion blasted a space in the Corpse Valley and headed towards the Corpse Clan Land.


    "The four teamed up to kill Nachen War!"


    The wounded elder of the Mo family snarled with the former leader of the Chu family.


    The other two leaders also offered their weapons one after another.


    The person in charge of ���� Yuwen''s family is holding a bronze spear. A phantom is wrapped around the spear. The phantom generates a force of suction, as if it is absorbing the soul.


    On the other side, the person in charge of the Tang family has a cyan glove in his hand.


    Above the fist, a touch of blue light appeared, and a series of snake shadows flashed out in the light, and the snake''s letter was vomiting, giving people a feeling of danger.


    "Chen Zhan, see if you can survive the siege of the four of us!"


    The person in charge of Yuwen''s family laughed, with a halberd in his hand, lifted it up and fell towards Chen Zhan.


    The cyan energy in the person in charge of the Tang family gushed out, forming a wave of waves, and a punch was blasted out, and a cyan python swept towards Chen Zhan.


    As for those in charge of the Mo family and those in charge of the Chu family, both of them also exploded with all their strength at the same time.


    But at this time.


    A terrifying force burst out like a tide on Chen Zhan''s body, rushing towards the attacking four people.


    Boom! The four attacking people immediately trembled as if they were struck by lightning.


    They all showed incredulous eyes and looked at Chen Zhan.


    "Transcendence, Chen Zhan has stepped into transcendence!"


    Several people looked at Chen Zhan with horror. They couldn''t believe that Chen Zhan stepped into transcendence at this moment.


    Their power was completely suppressed.


    The four originally wanted to join forces to suppress Chen Zhan and kill Chen Zhan, but now they are not opponents of the other party at all.


    "You can go to death!"


    Chen Zhan looked at the four people and blasted out a punch.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, in the ancestral hall of the corpse clan, the ancestor Tang''s eyes changed and his figure disappeared.


    appeared in front of the four, and blasted out a punch.


    ��!


    The two fists collided with an earth-shattering noise.


    "it is good!"


    Chen Zhan saw someone blocking his punch, and immediately blasted another punch, moving towards the attack of the Tang family ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Tang family looked cold, and a huge force emanated from his body, attacking Chen Zhan together.


    Boom!


    Chen Zhan''s body was shocked by this punch, backing a few steps.


    The ancestor of the Tang family was also a transcendent powerhouse, and he was also a transcendent powerhouse early on.


    "If you want to die I will kill you first!"


    An endless killing intent erupted from the ancestor of the Tang family.


    But the one who rejected him was indeed, Chen Zhan''s fist.


    Chen Zhan��s fist is like a giant clock, covering the ancestor of the Tang family.


    The ancestor of the Tang family was angry, and a cyan dragon appeared on his body. The dragon radiated aquamarine light and roared towards Chen Zhan.


    Boom!


    The two fought like this.


    Although this ancestor of the Tang family may be stronger than Chen Zhan, Chen Zhan��s momentum is getting bigger and bigger.


    Combat power is also constantly rising.


    "This Chen fight!"


    When confronting the ancestor of the Chu family with the demon lord, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now the opponent just appeared a demon Lord He Chen Zhan, let them dispatch like this.


    How to deal with the Emperor Qi Tian who has not shown up?


    Actually, they don''t have to worry at all, the cooldown time of Emperor Qi Tian has not yet arrived.


    This time Emperor Qi Tian will not make a move.


    just when the ancestors of the Chu family were surprised.


    The ghost master, who is also the Four Souls of the Battle of the Sky, appeared, a huge skeleton appeared between the heaven and the earth, and slapped the head of the four major families in shock.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1130： The second deputy city lord, Emperor Tathagata

    "There are already two ancestors in the four major families of the corpse clan, and there are two still short of them. Let''s see who will show up next?"


    In the void, Su Hao, who was watching the battle below, muttered.


    Not only Su Hao is watching, but other people are also watching.


    Previously, the corpse clan was very strong, but this time Immovable Hades was even stronger.


    The huge skeleton palm of the ghost master fell from the sky.


    The heads of the four major families suddenly darkened before their eyes, feeling a wave of anxiety in their hearts, and a strong sense of crisis welled up in their hearts.


    "I will stop this ghost master!"


    Inside the ancestral hall, the ancestor of the Mo family said in a deep voice.


    While he is talking!


    He disappeared into the ancestral hall.


    Only one ancestor of the Yuwen family is left, and the ancestor of the Yuwen family has a solemn expression.


    murmured: "Today may be the most critical time for my corpse clan."


    In the void!


    When the big hand was about to grab the four of them, a figure appeared.


    This figure appeared, and this figure blasted the ghost master''s hand with a punch.


    Under this punch, the palm of the ghost master instantly shattered.


    This old Mo family ranked second among the four ancestors of the corpse clan, and was stronger than the two before.


    The former head of the four major families regained their vision, watching the Mo family ancestors appear, the four of them breathed a deep breath at the same time.


    "You are not my opponent, find someone who can play against me!"


    The Mo family ancestor looked at the ghost master and said coldly.


    "Your opponent is not me!"


    Looking at the Mo family ancestor who appeared, the ghost master also responded.


    "Are you going to abandon the emperor?"


    At this time, the crowd watching the game became nervous.


    Now the masters who should appear in the city of Hades have already appeared.


    The demon lord confronted the Chu family ancestor, and the two sides estimated that they were about the same strength, and there was no fight for the time being.


    Ghost Lord and Chen Zhan, these two people should be in the front of the battle power of Untouched Hades.


    Of course, there are still friends Habahe and Donghuang Taiyi in the city of Hades, but the strength of the two is estimated to be about the same as the ghost master.


    should not be the opponent of the ancestors of the Mo family.


    So the current Immovable Hades City should be dispatched by the Abandoned Emperor!


    Hearing the words of the ghost master, the ancestor of the Mo family''s eyes condensed.


    eyes are watching the surroundings.


    If it is the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, he really is not an opponent.


    The strength of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor absolutely surpassed the triple transcendence, and his strength was about the same as the strength of that Xiao family ancestor clone.


    just when he noticed.


    A voice sounded in the void:


    "The three-body retribution comes from the roots of the earth, and there is no trace of the six worlds. The passing of goodness is never the real thing, and the birth and death of the dry and the glory is the empty door!"


    Buddha sound enveloped the void, resounding everywhere.


    Following this voice, a figure appeared in the void.


    This figure holds a Buddha knife.


    The Buddha knife is engraved in Sanskrit with the **** printed on it.


    There is no domineering majesty in the figure. Compared with the immovable Hades masters that appeared in the past, it does not have the previous domineering aura.


    , on the contrary, gives people a gentle feeling.


    "Who is this?"


    "It''s not the abandoned emperor!"


    "The sound of Buddha in him is very strong, is it a Buddhist cultivator!"


    "Isn''t the Buddha cultivator only in Tianjiu Lingshan?"


    "Buddha cultivators, are they just Tianjiu Lingshan?"


    "Who is he?"


    Everyone looked at the person who appeared.


    This person is the Emperor Tathagata who just merged with the three bodies.


    Emperor Tathagata, the head of the Buddha in the Thunderbolt, is powerful. After the integration of the three bodies, the strength directly reaches the fifth level of transcendence.


    "This man!"


    In the ancestral hall, the ancestor of the Yuwen family, when he saw the emperor Tathagata again.


    his eyes condensed, his pupils locked tightly.


    The opponent''s strength absolutely exceeds the triple of transcendence.


    His figure disappeared in the ancestral hall for a moment, and he knew that the ancestor of the Mo family was not his opponent.


    But his figure did not walk out of the ancestral hall, as if he was locked in by something.


    The expression of the ancestor of the Yuwen family changed drastically.


    Sitting cross-legged, a terrifying force emerged from him, and then a figure appeared behind him.


    After this figure appeared, he walked into the void, as if to tear the surrounding void restraint.


    "who are you!"


    The ancestors of the Mo family looked at Emperor Tathagata in horror.


    The aura of the opponent suppressed him. Although the opponent was not the Emperor of Abandonment, it was still very strong.


    "I am one of the five vice-lords of Hades, the Emperor Tathagata!"


    Di Tathagata said in a very calm voice.


    "The deputy city lord, he is the second place in the city of Hades, his strength is stronger than knowing the demon lord."


    "This!"


    I heard Emperor Tathagata speak.


    The minds of the spectators suddenly burst.


    The second vice-lord appeared in the city of Fudo Hades.


    Qi Tiandi appeared, but he has never been a deputy city lord.


    This Emperor Tathagata introduced himself as soon as he appeared, and he was the deputy city lord of Fudo Hades.


    "It''s a pity! You shouldn''t be an enemy of the city of Hades without moving me!"


    After the introduction of the Emperor Tathagata, he sighed.


    when he sighed.


    The elegant face of Emperor Tathagata exudes a cold killing intent.


    heard this voice!


    The ancestor of the Mo family was shocked, he had a foreboding.


    tried to mobilize the power in the body, but found that he was originally like a river, with endless power.


    suddenly seemed to have become a swamp, becoming abnormally slow.


    His complexion changed a lot!


    I am waiting for the Yuwen family ancestor to take action.


    But the Yuwen family ancestor did not appear.


    He knows that big things are bad.


    "I really want to see how strong you are?"


    When the Mo family elder saw this, his face became solemn, and a strong will burst out of him.


    He wants to use this will to break through the shackles that imprison him.


    Under this will, the ancestors of the Mo family skyrocketed, like ancient gods and demons.


    A giant ape appeared behind him. The giant ape''s eyes glowed red, and when he appeared, he was afraid of hitting his chest.


    This great ape is the corpse of the ancestor of the Mo family.


    Boom!


    The giant ape and the Mo family ancestor dispatched at the same time, and attacked the Emperor Tathagata.


    The emperor Tathagata''s face was calm, his body did not move, and the quit knife in his hand was directly lifted and cut with a single knife.


    A Buddhist mark came out from the blade, covering the ancestor Mo and the great ape.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the body of the ancestor of the Mo family was directly hit by the Buddha seal The body fell directly towards the ground.


    Boom!


    ''S body directly hit the mountain, and the mountain began to collapse under his impact.


    And the body of the great ape was directly cut by the Buddha seal and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    fell on the ground.


    With one blow, Emperor Tathagata killed the corpse of the ancestor of the Mo family and severely injured the ancestor of the Mo family.


    At this moment!


    Ghost Lord also shot, his body began to derive flesh and blood, and a more powerful force than before burst out of him.


    He slammed at the four masters of the corpse clan.


    When these four people saw this, their faces were pale.


    But the end of the road also aroused the fierceness of the four people, and they gathered all their strength and blasted the ghost master''s arm.


    They want to die with the ghost master.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    In an instant, bursts of rumbling sound erupted in the void, and every sound was like thunder.


    As these voices disappeared, the ghost master''s figure appeared from the void.


    Behind him is a group of huge ghost energy moving, devouring the flesh and blood evolution of the four.


    The four masters of the corpse clan died.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1131： Sacrifice to the corpse god, kingdom of the corpse god

    "The four masters of the corpse clan died like this!"


    The spectators looked at the ghost master with horror.


    They marveled at the strength of the ghost master.


    The strength of this ghost master should be close to transcendence, otherwise, I am afraid that the four people cannot be killed.


    It''s just that this time there is no expert in the corpse clan to stop the ghost master.


    This surprised and puzzled the spectators.


    There are four great ancestors of the corpse clan, only three have appeared now, why didn''t the last one show up?


    Could it be that something happened, Fudo Hades sent someone to intercept the ancestor in secret.


    Think of those who watched the battle.


    in the ancestral hall of the corpse clan.


    Yuwen''s ancestor looked gloomy.


    The black shadow behind him is constantly grabbing the space restriction.


    wants to get out from here, but this space restriction seems to have several layers.


    There is no way to go out for a while.


    "There must be something wrong outside. I want to break the ban as soon as possible, hoping to hold on to it outside."


    Yuwen''s ancestor secretly said in his heart.


    corpse clan land, above.


    The ancestor of the Mo family, who had been slashed by the Emperor Tathagata, rose into the air again.


    The ink ancestor rose into the air, with a trace of blood flowing between the corners of his mouth, looking a little embarrassed.


    But his eyes looked fierce.


    "You are very strong, but this is the star realm, and you can at most display the detached triple strength."


    "I can reach the triple strength of detachment. Let me see how strong you are."


    "The corpse **** sacrifices, the corpse **** kingdom!"


    The Mo family ancestor let out a low growl, and the billowing corpse qi emerged from his body.


    As the corpse energy on his body continued to gush out, the vitality of the ancestor of the Mo family began to flow away.


    And these corpse qi that appeared, continued to spread around, forming a kingdom, covering the emperor Tathagata.


    "what''s going on!"


    The people who watched the battle looked at the place where the Mohist ancestors and Emperor Tathagata were.


    It was shrouded in corpse air, and I couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Their eyes burst out, trying to see what''s inside.


    When they looked at the time of that space, a suction force was generated, which made them feel like their souls are separated.


    They quickly closed their eyes and moved away from the space.


    But they also vaguely saw the situation inside, a kingdom formed by corpses.


    That should be the kingdom of the corpse **** formed after the ancestors of the Mo family made sacrifices.


    at this time!


    Within the kingdom of the corpse god.


    The ancestors of the Mo family deal with it in this emptiness.


    A series of evil dragons formed with corpse energy under his feet coiled around his feet as if they were watching a guard.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Mo family was pale, his eyes flushed, and his body exuded a terrifying aura.


    "This is the kingdom of my corpse god!"


    The Mo family ancestor looked at the Emperor Tathagata in front of him and said coldly.


    The strength of Emperor Tathagata is too terrifying, and he is not an opponent at all in a normal fight.


    So he performed the sacrifice of the corpse **** to sacrifice the kingdom of the corpse god.


    In this country, his strength can reach the triple level of detachment.


    Of course, this corpse **** kingdom is maintained by his vitality.


    If the Emperor Tathagata is not resolved before the vitality is exhausted, then it is him who has fallen.


    So, while talking, his figure rushed directly towards Emperor Tathagata.


    The speed is so fast that he blasted the emperor Tathagata with a punch.


    Emperor Tathagata''s complexion was calm, and he shot out with a palm.


    seems very random, detached and triple, he can move at will.


    What''s more, what he cultivates is the Buddhist Dao technique. Every time he takes a palm, the Buddha''s light shines, it will reduce the corpse energy in this corpse **** kingdom by one point.


    This is a natural method of phase restraint.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Su Hao Summoned Emperor Tathagata appeared.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    Within the entire corpse **** kingdom, the two played against each other, and there were bursts of earth-shaking noises.


    Every time there was an eruption, the corpse **** space seemed a little dim.


    After a while.


    The Mo family ancestor couldn''t sustain it, the corpse **** kingdom was shattered, and the Mo family ancestor''s figure appeared.


    His face became paler, his vitality almost disappeared.


    Opposite him, Emperor Tathagata is also gentle and gentle, as if he didn''t make a move.


    The attack just now did not cause any trouble to the other party.


    "Old Mo ghost!"


    The ancestor of the Chu family who was confronting the demon lord, his expression changed when he saw this situation.


    want to go up and help.


    But when he moved.


    The demon master opposite him took a step.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth are surging.


    The endless dark clouds appeared in a spiral shape, appeared on the top of the head of the demon, and swept all over the place.


    Along with the dark clouds, the thunder rumbling appeared.


    A ray of lightning was generated in the vortex, shooting out in all directions.


    A strong pressure suddenly appeared in the entire space.


    Everyone looked at the demon lord.


    I want to compare with the imposing manner that the Emperor Tathagata appeared, the demon master would be much more calm when he came out.


    shows a kind of arrogance and domineering.


    The demon master raised his palm.


    A giant hand appeared in the center of the dark cloud.


    Then he caught it hard, and all the thunder and lightning shrouded in the dark clouds were all caught in his hands.


    descended suddenly, attacking the ancestor of the Chu family, Chu Xiangxing.


    "This!"


    Upon seeing this, Chu Xiangxing''s complexion changed drastically, and he raised his hands.


    The mirror floating behind him immediately appeared in front of him.


    wanted to block the blow of the demon master.


    Boom!


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the demon master attacked and fell directly onto the illusory mirror of the Chu family ancestor.


    But the moment it hit the illusory mirror, it seemed to become nothingness, without a trace of fluctuation.


    Compared with the huge boom just now, it looked very strange.


    The complexion of the ancestors of the Chu family changed.


    That power was so strong just now, how could it suddenly disappear?


    just when he thought.


    Behind him, the figure of the demon master appeared, and the huge thunder power blasted behind Chu Xiangxing.


    ��!


    Chu Xiangxing''s body was directly penetrated by this blow.


    "This! Why are you behind me!"


    The ancestor of the Chu family looked at the demon lord and asked in surprise.


    "This is not your real body, your real body should hide in that mirror!"


    The demon lord did not answer his words, but spoke.


    Hearing the words the complexion of the ancestor of the Chu family changed.


    Boom!


    His body exploded directly, forming a wave of energy and rushing towards the demon chairman.


    However, the demon master''s palm grabbed.


    grasped the swept energy in the palm of his hand, and blasted out a space suddenly.


    Click!


    The void collapsed, and a mirror appeared in the void.


    The shadow of the ancestor of the Chu family is printed in the mirror.


    "The previous mirror is not real, I don''t know if this is real"


    Looking at the mirror that appeared, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    They thought that the mirror they saw before was an illusory mirror.


    "I don''t know, the illusory mirror is the transition between illusion and reality, which makes it difficult to distinguish."


    "The devil, you are very strong, but I have this illusory mirror, you can''t kill me at all."


    Chu Xiangxing in the mirror looked at the demon master and said coldly.


    "Mirror shadows in the world, ten thousand fists return to the clan!"


    Between speaking, between heaven and earth, in the mirror, a few Chuxiangxing figures walked out.


    They punched at the same time, one punch blasted out, endless punches burst out.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1132： The corpse is extinct, the monster is out

    Boom!


    After these punches blasted out, they gathered together and attacked towards the demon master.


    Upon seeing this, the demon lord narrowed his eyes, and a huge demonic energy erupted from him.


    He threw a punch.


    This punch blasted out, the world shook, and the void was like a star exploding, collapsing continuously, and the shadow of the punch was swallowed by the collapsed space.


    Even the fist strength gathered together was swallowed in an instant.


    The demon''s eyes looked at the collapsed void, and his calm eyes were like stars in the sky.


    ��!


    The space continues to collapse.


    A figure appeared from the void, it was Chu Xiangxing, he was holding an illusory mirror.


    looked at the demon lord with horror.


    The opponent unexpectedly punched, shattering all the surrounding void.


    forced him out of the void.


    "This demon master''s punch is unparalleled and domineering!"


    The spectators looked at the demon lord in horror.


    Although Emperor Tathagata is very powerful, there is indeed no demon lord in its momentum to make people more attractive.


    "kill!"


    After Chu Xiangxing appeared, the demon lord appeared in front of Chu Xiangxing as soon as he moved, and slammed his fist towards the opponent.


    The speed is so fast that it is difficult to read with the naked eye.


    Chu Xiangxing''s complexion condensed and he could only bully himself up, and the two collided together, making a huge rumbling sound.


    The sound of a huge impact caused the entire corpse clan to shake violently.


    A moment later!


    A muffled hum reverberated.


    Then a figure flew out, spraying blood, and hit the mountains not far away.


    This figure is exactly the ancestor of the Chu family, Chu Xiangxing.


    Clang!


    The illusory mirror in his hand also fell from his hand at this moment and fell on the ground.


    The mirror that originally had a bright light now looks very dim.


    seems to consume all energy.


    The demon lord''s figure flashed, appeared in front of the mirror, and picked it up.


    With a big hand, he directly grasped the Chu Xiangxing that hit the mountains.


    Seeing the captured thugs, and hitting the mountains, Chu Xiangxing immediately spewed a mouthful of blood and used a secret technique to stimulate his potential to escape.


    ''S figure turned into a black light, and walked towards the void.


    "Want to go, do you think you can go without this illusory realm?"


    The demon lord looked at the figure who walked away, narrowed his eyes, and blasted out a punch.


    This punch did not blast towards the black light, but blasted into the void in front of the black light.


    what!


    When the black light escaped into the void, the void began to collapse.


    A scream followed.


    At this time, the demon master moved his body and appeared in the void, grabbing into the depths of the void with one hand.


    took the Chu family elder out of the void.


    "The ancestor of the Chu family is defeated!"


    "Not only did the ancestors of the Chu family fail, but also the ancestors of the Mo family. I don''t know what happened to the ancestors of the Tang family!"


    Some people spoke.


    when they spoke.


    Chen Zhan, who had previously fought against the ancestor of the Tang family, appeared from the void.


    His breath is weak, but he holds a head in his hand.


    That head is really the ancestor of the Tang family of the corpse clan, the eyes in the head are wide open, and he looks like he doesn''t believe it and doesn''t look at him.


    Just now, the two of them entered into the void.


    In the void, Chen Zhan directly used the Evocation Sutra to put himself into a state of madness, beat the ancestor of the Tang family to death, and took his head off.


    "This! Chen Zhan killed the ancestor of the Tang family!"


    Seeing this situation, the hearts of the people watching the game burst.


    In their perception, Chen Zhan''s strength should only be much worse than that of the ghost master. If you want to kill the ancestor of the Tang family, you should not be able to do it.


    But Chen Zhan did it.


    This made them a little disbelief, and a little surprised.


    Their eyes looked towards Emperor Tathagata.


    The ancestors of the Mo family left a little bit of life at this time.


    When Emperor Tathagata appeared beside him.


    He didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and died under the sword of Emperor Tathagata.


    ��!


    On the other side, the demon master directly squeezed Chu Xiangxing''s body.


    In an instant!


    The sky became silent, the three ancestors of the corpse clan, and the four masters, all died in the hands of Immovable Hades.


    Untouched Hades once again showed its domineering majesty.


    Boom!


    Just when people were amazed in their hearts, Haas volleyed into the sky.


    A psionic gate appeared behind him, and the moment it would open, densely packed psionic warriors came out of the gate.


    "kill!


    Without any hesitation, these warriors who appeared, raised their weapons and screamed loudly, like tiger wolves, attacking the corpses outside the corpse clan.


    suddenly the sky shook and the earth shook, and the murderous aura shot to the sky.


    A huge number of psionic warriors appeared, the corpses of the corpse clan, and these psionic warriors in reincarnation came to smash the corpses.


    In an instant!


    After the corpse was resolved, the psionic warrior rushed towards the corpse clan.


    Although three ancestors of the corpse clan died all of a sudden, it is now a crisis.


    People are in crisis, there is nothing, they can only work hard.


    It''s hard to have an even plan.


    "kill!"


    Within the corpse clan, a burly and domineering man wearing a bronze armor came out.


    He took the people of the corpse race, and attacked towards the psionic warrior.


    But the psionic warrior behind Haas continued to replenish, and soon outside the corpse clan, a temporary ocean of psychic energy formed.


    They are not afraid of life and death, and head towards the roaring attack of the corpse clan.


    after a while.


    Those who rushed out of the corpse clan died in the hands of these psionic warriors.


    "The corpse clan, it''s over, the corpse clan that ruled an era is over."


    Watching this scene, the spectators began to sigh.


    "Didn''t the corpse clan have four great ancestors? How come there is one that hasn''t appeared, and who is that that hasn''t appeared?"


    After the spectators sighed, they seemed to have thought of something.


    Three of the ancestors of the four major families came out, and one did not appear.


    Did that person find that something was wrong, so he ran away by himself first.


    Someone thought this way.


    Xuanxin authentic


    "The strongest of the corpse clan, why didn''t the Yuwen family appear?!"


    Looking at the scene on the screen, Zhuge Liuyun said solemnly.


    Yuwen family ancestor, but the strongest one in the corpse clan.


    was supposed to stop the ghost master, but the opponent hasn''t appeared until now.


    "It should be stopped, otherwise, the old guy Yuwen, he will definitely take the shot first!"


    Jin Chixia shook her head At this time, the star world, the house of the king.


    Jun Wushuang is looking at the projection in front of him alone


    His brows are frowning, and the four people who appear in the city of Hades are very strong.


    makes him feel difficult to deal with.


    "It seems we still have to ask our ancestors to come out and sit in my house."


    Jun Wushuang turned off the projection directly, and muttered.


    Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The Free Buddha and the three big bodhisattvas sit in the temple of the Buddha.


    There is a mirror image in front of them, and the figure of Emperor Tathagata appears in the mirror image.


    "Buddha, this emperor Tathagata is very powerful, and the Buddha intent on his body is not the same as ours."


    "Do you want to investigate the details of this Emperor Tathagata?"


    Manjusri Bodhisattva said.


    Hearing this, Zizai Buddha shook his head and said: "The opponent''s strength is terrifying, and the true combat power of the body should exceed the triple transcendence."


    "We are not opponents for the time being, and we don''t know whether that corpse clan Yuwen ancestor will appear!"


    At the moment when the words of Free Buddha fell.


    A huge void appeared in the sky above the corpse clan.


    A huge black figure crawled out of the hole.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1133： Yuwen ancestor, Emperor Tathagata

    "what is that?"


    Seeing a huge black shadow crawling out of the void, everyone''s eyes looked at the black shadow.


    In the void


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, also looked at the huge black shadow.


    murmured: "Yuwen family ancestor, finally broke the ban."


    "But what''s the use of appearing now?"


    "The corpse clan is almost slaughtered now."


    Before the emperor Tathagata shot.


    Outside the ancestral hall of the corpse clan, a ban was placed, and the strongest Yuwen family ancestor of the corpse clan was blocked in the ancestral hall.


    Of course it��s not that Su Hao has no masters.


    He also has a page of books and Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian''s strength needless to say.


    The one-page book is fusing the three incarnations, and the strength has stepped into transcendence.


    Of course, there is only the triple transcendence, not the fifth transcendence like the emperor Tathagata.


    in the eyes of everyone.


    An old man walked out behind the dark figure


    A fascinating power erupted from the old man.


    He looked at the situation below, his face was full of anger, and he roared, "Kill them for me!"


    The dark figure beside him growled as if receiving an order.


    Loss and the wind blows up.


    A sound of wind and thunder appeared in the void, and the black shadow burst out with billowing magic energy.


    This is a corpse of monster, the demon energy in the body has not disappeared after being refined, but has become stronger.


    Demonic energy condenses, and a series of demonic thunders appear in the air.


    Roar!


    The monster roared, his arms began to condense, and countless thunder and lightning gushed out of his arms.


    He bombarded them directly at the Demon Lord.


    Boom!


    When the monster shot, Chen Zhan retreated, and the demon master shot.


    Chen Zhan has just consumed too much in the first battle, and his strength has been weakened.


    The demon master shot.


    blasted a punch, and a huge fist print hit the arm that came from the bombardment.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the demon lord and the monster stepped back at the same time.


    then growled and roared, as if to rush towards the demon master again.


    but was stopped by the Yuwen family ancestor behind him.


    He glanced at the **** corpse clan land, and looked at the demon lord.


    "You are the demon lord. The person who trapped me in the ancestral hall just now should not be you, who is it?"


    The strength of the Demon Lord can''t kill the ancestor of the Mo Family.


    So there is another person who trapped him in the ancestral hall just now.


    "It''s not that I didn''t want to show up, but I was trapped!"


    Those who watched the battle immediately understood after hearing what the ancestor Yuwen said.


    "Take it first, let''s talk about it!"


    When the demon lord was speaking, his body moved and punched out.


    Roar!


    Next to the ancestor Yuwen, the monster let out a low growl, and blasted out the same punch, blocking the demon master''s attack.


    The two figures fought a few times.


    The fist of the demon lord fell on the opponent''s body, piercing the opponent''s body, but the opponent''s wound healed quickly.


    There is no way for the demon lord for a while.


    "Your strength is very strong, and it is close to the triple transcendence, but my body is enough to deal with you!"


    Yuwen ancestor looked at the demon master and said coldly.


    At this moment!


    He set his gaze on Emperor Tathagata''s body.


    "The ban outside the ancestral hall just now was imposed by you, and your strength should surpass the triple of transcendence!"


    He looked at Emperor Tathagata and said solemnly.


    "Your strength is also very strong, I feel a strong evil aura from you!"


    Emperor Tathagata looked at the ancestor of Yuwen''s family.


    "Do you feel it, then the old man doesn''t need to keep his hands!"


    "Forbidden technique, secret realm conversion!"


    Yuwen''s ancestor burst out and raised his hands.


    Around the corpse clan land, countless black beams of light appeared.


    Under this black beam of light, it enveloped the entire corpse clan over the sky and the ground.


    Those who watched the battle in the void suddenly felt a heavy pressure, and some people fell directly from the air.


    Some of the stronger people were able to withstand this coercion, and their bodies flew down.


    Su Hao, who was in the void, also fell onto the ground.


    Hu!


    A black and white figure appeared beside him.


    "Lord, we seem to have been moved to another space!"


    Black and white must pass the sound to Su Hao.


    "Moved to another space!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, his eyes looked towards the sky.


    Not only Su Hao looked at the sky, but the others who fell also looked at the void at the same time.


    When they looked towards the void, an extremely terrifying aura radiated from the ancestor of the Yuwen family.


    That breath is extremely terrifying.


    When they looked at the ancestors of Yuwen''s family, they felt shuddering, as if they had fallen into the abyss of hell.


    ����!


    Around Su Hao and the others, a group of spectators spouted blood at the same time.


    These people who came to watch the battle were all explorers of major forces, and there were not many masters.


    Under this breath, they vomited blood directly, and then their bodies exploded like fireworks.


    at this time!


    The people who watched the battle everywhere, all the influence in front of them disappeared.


    "Master, what is going on?"


    "Unexpectedly, that place turned out to be the secret realm of the corpse clan. I did not expect the secret realm to be refined on the ground of the star realm!"


    "The spy we sent is probably dead now!"


    "Let''s just wait here for news!"


    "I don''t know what will happen!"


    Xuanxin authentic sect lord Jin Chixia said softly.


    "This!"


    Zhuge Liuyun showed a trace of loneliness on his face, and the next step should be the battle of the strong.


    Other people watching the battle were silent for a while.


    They are waiting for the final result.


    Within the corpse clan.


    Su Hao''s complexion changed, and a terrifying aura shrouded himself from the sky.


    This breath is crazy, irritable, and wants to destroy everything.


    Su Hao felt as if he was crushing a mountain.


    Below this mountain, his body began to be crushed.


    ��!


    Chen Zhan and the Demon Lord appeared beside Su Hao, and a screen enveloped Su Hao on their bodies.


    helped Su Hao block this coercion.


    Su Hao recovered, his eyes looked at the Yuwen family ancestor.


    "Su Hao, the young city lord of the Underworld City, did not expect you to come too, I will kill you today!"


    The ancestor of the Yuwen family made a hoarse voice when he saw Su Hao.


    He already knows this matter, who is pushing it behind.


    is the young city lord Su Hao of this immovable Hades.


    "Kill me, you are very strong, but if you want to kill me first, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    Su Hao''s voice is very calm at this timeIs it? Do you think you can stop me with him! "


    "This is the secret realm of the corpse clan, unaffected by the rules of the star realm, I can exert all my power beyond me!"


    "It''s been a long time since I used such power, I really miss it!"


    The ancestor Yuwen looked at Su Hao with a cruel smile on his face.


    when he was speaking.


    The black monster beside him directly opened its huge mouth and swallowed the ancestor Yuwen.


    Boom!


    After the monster swallowed the ancestor of the Yuwen family, its aura continued to rise, directly stepping into the fifth level of transcendence.


    And a terrifying breath broke out on his body.


    This breath is not only terrifying, but also evil, and wants to destroy everything.


    this moment.


    Emperor Tathagata stepped forward.


    A huge Buddha sitting cross-legged appeared behind him.


    The light above the Buddha''s head shrouded.


    Under this ray of light, the figure of Emperor Tathagata became more and more magnificent.


    "My Buddha shines on the lamp! Lei Hai Zen sound!"


    Emperor Tathagata officially shot.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1134： Half devil and half Buddha, powerful and powerful

    The emperor Tathagata stepping forward is full of Buddha''s glory.


    The Buddha sitting cross-legged behind him, either turning kindness like a Bodhisattva, or turning angry King Kong, suppresses the billowing demon energy around him.


    Feel the endless Buddha light on Emperor Tathagata.


    That swallowed the Yuwen family ancestor monster, roared, and stretched out a pitch-black palm.


    The palm of his hand was burning with pitch-black demon thunder flames, and rumblingly grabbed it towards Emperor Tathagata.


    "You hate buddhist practitioners, solve you first!"


    A voice came from the monster''s mouth.


    This voice is exactly the voice of the ancestor of the Yuwen family.


    He entered the magic object.


    is actually to let one''s body merge with the monster, so that one''s own strength can be maximized.


    looked at the pitch-black palms coming over.


    Emperor Tathagata raised his hand, raised the ring knife in his hand, and the Buddha''s light on his body was condensed on the ring knife.


    slashed out.


    cut to the monster giant hand.


    The demon thunder flickered on the arm of the monster to form an armor, blocking the blow of the Emperor Tathagata.


    The power generated by the two fighting each other is like a wave, sweeping towards the surroundings and rushing towards the black beam of light that appears.


    Under the impact of this force, some cracks appeared in the black beam.


    But in a blink of an eye.


    Endless energy gushes from the ground, repairing the beam of light, and continuing to maintain this secret realm.


    Su Hao looked at the two in the fight, frowning slightly.


    This monster combined with Yuwen ancestors has extraordinary strength.


    For the first time, Emperor Tathagata did not overwhelm the opponent.


    Emperor Tathagata is a person who cultivates Buddha and is also the head of a fighting Buddha.


    Since ancient times, the Buddha and the evil are not at odds,


    Buddha can conquer Buddha, but demon can also conquer Buddha sometimes.


    The ancestor of the Yuwen family, after entering the body of the monster, his strength was no worse than that of Emperor Tathagata.


    "I didn''t expect this ancestor Yuwen to be able to fight against the Emperor Tathagata, I still look down on this corpse clan a bit."


    Su Hao, under the protection of Demon Lord He Chen Zhan, marveled at the power of this corpse clan in his heart.


    Watching both sides fight, Su Hao knew, if he did.


    is probably the ants, the real ants.


    In the early days of Immortality, Yu Wei could crush him to pieces in front of such a battle.


    In the air.


    The peace between the two sides is fierce, and the aftermath shakes the space


    ����!


    The huge palm of the monster was cut off by the sword in the hands of Emperor Tathagata, but it re-growth immediately.


    He can use the energy of this secret realm to repair his body.


    After the Buddha''s light on Emperor Tathagata was consumed, it looked a little dim.


    "Haha, this is my corpse clan secret realm. Here, I can absorb power infinitely and keep my body strongest!"


    "You are a Buddhist cultivator, fighting with me here, you have no chance of winning."


    Fighting with Emperor Tathagata, the ancestor of the Yuwen family laughed wildly.


    As long as the battle goes on, Emperor Tathagata will be consumed by him.


    When the ancestor Yuwen laughed wildly, he continued to shoot.


    He took it out with a palm.


    The sky and the earth shook, and the rolling devilish palm seemed to stop time and space.


    This palm is strong and domineering.


    Boom!


    just when this demonic energy rushed towards the emperor Tathagata.


    The body of the emperor Tathagata began to change, and the emperor Tathagata, originally shrouded in Buddha''s light, began to change.


    His general body is still shrouded in Buddha''s light, but the other general body is bursting with devilish energy


    In this boiling devilish energy, there is still a **** evil spirit.


    Emperor Tathagata has three bodies.


    recruits the monk, the ghost Tathagata, and the blood brake Tathagata are three into one.


    His body is actually a combination of Buddha and demons.


    He can switch between Buddha and Demon at will.


    can also be used at the same time, the power of demon and Buddha.


    Emperor Tathagata came out of a blue long knife in his hand when the devil energy was gushing out of half of his body.


    This long knife has rhino horns on its body, showing a blue color. There are ghost heads on the head, and the black curse is tied behind the hilt.


    This is the cleansing rhino horn used by the Tathagata.


    Cleansing rhino horn is an ancient evil weapon, possessing the power to destroy the heavens and the earth, and it is easy for the holder to become enchanted.


    at this time.


    Emperor Tathagata is half of his body, shrouded in Buddha''s light, holding the Lord of the Ring Knife.


    The other half, the demon flame is overwhelming, holding a cleansing rhino horn


    At this moment, the Emperor Tathagata is extremely powerful.


    "This!"


    Seeing the change of Emperor Tathagata, the face of the monster in front of him changed drastically.


    In the eyes of those pupils, there was a flash of horror.


    He originally used this secret realm to suppress the Buddha''s light on Emperor Tathagata.


    Consume the strength of the Emperor Tathagata in constant fights.


    achieve the goal of beheading the emperor Tathagata


    But now the Emperor Tathagata is now half a demon and half a Buddha.


    doesn''t care about the suppression and consumption of this secret realm at all.


    In other words, the current Emperor Tathagata can absorb the magic energy here to maintain its own strength.


    His plan completely failed.


    The eyes of Emperor Tathagata in the half-devil and half-buddha state became cold.


    He raised his hand to cleanse the rhino horn.


    Suddenly in the secret realm, endless demonic energy surged towards this ancient evil weapon.


    "This power"


    Watching the cleansing rhino horns in the hands of Emperor Tathagata began to absorb the energy in the secret realm.


    Yuwen''s ancestor was shocked.


    But he knows that now is not the time to marvel.


    If the opponent is allowed to fight with him like this, then he will definitely die in the end.


    He immediately shot and attacked the Emperor Tathagata.


    When the Emperor Tathagata saw it, he held the Lord of the Ring Knife in his hand and slashed it out.


    A sky-shattering sword light formed in this space, and hungry and attacked the ancestor Yuwen.


    The ancestor Yuwen growled low, and waves of magic thunder gathered on his fist to form a glove.


    collided with the stab knife.


    Both of them trembled slightly at the same time.


    But the cleansing rhino horn in the other hand of Emperor Tathagata was cut out at this instant, not giving the ancestor Yuwen a chance to recover.


    This knife came out.


    Booming Devil Qi swept the Yuwen family ancestor with the power of curse.


    ����!


    The speed of the long sword was too fast, and the ancestor of the Yuwen family felt the long sword appear in front of him as soon as he stabilized his figure.


    The monster''s huge figure can''t dodge it.


    was hit directly.


    A huge wound appeared on the monster, and black blood was flowing from the monster.


    Roar!


    The monster took a big breath The energy of the space rushed towards his mouth.


    Then he saw the wound on his body and began to show signs of recovery.


    But Emperor Tathagata will not give him a chance.


    The Lord of the Ring Knife slashed out again, like a white light, slashing out of the previous wound.


    The billowing Buddha Light Ripper''s wound directly split the monster in half.


    what!


    The huge monster let out a painful moan, and then quickly merged together.


    But the evil, dark, and destructive aura on his body began to weaken a bit.


    He growled and snarled, looking at Emperor Tathagata fiercely.


    and opened his mouth to absorb the magic energy in the secret realm to repair his body.


    But Emperor Tathagata will not give him a chance.


    ''S figure flashed, and he attacked the monster.


    Seeing this, the growling monster danced his arms.


    Rolling Demon Thunder covered his arm and gathered, and attacked towards Emperor Tathagata.


    Boom!


    The two sides continue to fight.


    The surrounding space began to vibrate, and even Su Hao, who was being protected, felt a little unstable.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1135： Yuwens ancestors are defeated, Jun Family Jun Xuyan

    "Very powerful!"


    Seeing the battle in the void, Su Hao exclaimed.


    "Young Master, the battle is almost over!"


    The demon master on the side, the light flashed in his eyes.


    while he was talking.


    The ring knife in the hands of the emperor Tathagata smashed through the magical thunder armor of the monster''s arm, and slashed on the monster''s arm.


    ����!


    That arm was chopped off.


    Roar!


    The monster roared, trying to recover his arm injury.


    But at this time the figure of the Vajra Buddha sitting cross-legged behind Emperor Tathagata.


    appeared above the monster and directly suppressed it.


    The billowing Buddha light enveloped the monster, not giving him a chance to absorb and recover.


    The moment the Buddha suppressed the monster.


    Di Tathagata raised the Ring Swordsman in one hand, and the cleansing rhino horn in the other.


    Two long knives attacked at the same time, all slashing on the monster''s body.


    ����.


    The monster''s body was split again.


    let out a scream.


    The two halves of the body still wanted to recombine, but the two halves of the body were unable to recombine when suppressed by the Buddha.


    And the state of the emperor Tathagata, half Buddha and half devil disappeared, transformed into a Buddha body.


    The knives in his hands disappeared, and his hands were sealed.


    ��My Buddha''s compassionate flight��A hundred hearts are like one��Vajrasattva. ��


    The endless Buddha light was enveloped in the palm of his hand, and then imprinted in the two halves of the monster''s body.


    Boom! boom!


    The two halves of the monster''s body, under the Buddha seal, screamed and burst directly.


    "Impossible, my body is so defeated!"


    When the monster burst, an unwilling and roaring body escaped embarrassingly from the body of the burst monster.


    is the ancestor of the Yuwen family who had previously incorporated monsters.


    He roared and snarled, his face full of disbelief.


    But no matter what, his body was exploded by Emperor Tathagata.


    Di Tathagata looked at the Yuwen family ancestor who pulled out of the monster.


    The ring knife in his hand was cut directly.


    The horrified and unwilling ancestor of Yuwen was directly cut in half by this knife.


    fell on the ground.


    At the moment that Yuwen''s ancestor died.


    [Congratulations to the host for destroying the hostile corpse clan, rewards 2 million sign-in value, 1 non-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining Chu Xiangxing''s illusory mirror, rewarding a 11th level crystal lottery card, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The mission is complete, it seems that the corpse clan hiding in the dark is not strong enough to pose a threat."


    Su Hao murmured.


    Although this is the secret realm of the corpse race, he doesn''t believe that all the people of the corpse race are in this secret realm.


    There should be some fire.


    Every ethnic group has such a method.


    There was a booming sound.


    The black beam of light in the secret realm began to dissipate gradually, and the secret realm felt like a collapse.


    A huge gap appeared in the sky.


    Su Hao and Heihuijue escaped directly into the city of Immovable Hades.


    Immovable Hades turned into a black light and fell on Chen Zhan''s sleeves.


    Chen Zhan, Emperor Tathagata, Demon Lord, the three of them stepped out of the gap in space.


    at this time!


    Out of the corpse clan.


    A crack gradually appeared, and the corpse clan space disappeared before and appeared in front of people again.


    Some of them had been watching the battle from a distance before, and they had not been affected by anyone, and their eyes were tightly looking at the secret space.


    They want to know who won this round.


    When the Secret Realm is fully revealed.


    They saw Immovable Hades City, Demon Lord, Chen Zhan, and Emperor Tathagata, and the three of them came out of that secret realm.


    The moment they walked out, all the secret realm of the corpse clan behind them collapsed.


    "The ancestor of the Yuwen family has also died, the corpse clan has been defeated, and the city of Immovable Hades once again demonstrated super powerful methods."


    Many people secretly said in their hearts.


    "Now, everyone in the star realm should not dare to offend the city of Hades at will!"


    "Let''s go! There is nothing left here!"


    The crowd quickly receded.


    Xuanxin is authentic.


    Zhuge Liuyun and Jin Chixia are waiting for the moment when the screen appears.


    When Chen Zhan and them appeared on the screen.


    Zhuge Liuyun said with a solemn expression: "Master, we must be cautious when dealing with Untouchable Hades!"


    Although their profound heart is authentic, they are backed by the Tang Dynasty.


    But the two vice-lords who appeared in the city of Untouched Hades are all transcendent powerhouses.


    This means that the other three deputy city masters are absolutely at this level.


    Then, what kind of strength is his city lord?


    It��s hard to guess.


    Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Zizai Buddha looked dignified and looked at Manjushri next to him and said: "My body will break through as soon as possible. You secretly go to the West Sea of ??the Star Realm and take the Xihai Zhenhai Buddha Stone with me!"


    "Yes!"


    Manjushri got up, turned and stepped into the void.


    Another place.


    has been paying attention to Su Haojun''s family without double-faced dignity, his eyes are fixed on the demon lord and the emperor Tathagata.


    These two people are strong in the city of Immovable Hades.


    He can use this to calculate the approximate strength of the city of Hades, the five vice-lords.


    The emperor Tathagata was calm, and he couldn''t see the battle in the secret realm, but he knew it.


    Emperor Tathagata should be the most terrifying of the three.


    "The next step is to see if Meng Wulan is able to force out the other three vice-lords."


    Jun Wushuang murmured.


    While he is talking!


    Void changes.


    Out of the void, an old man in a gray robe appeared.


    The old man''s breath is very peaceful, he can''t see the cultivation base, but his eyes are as deep as the sun and the moon.


    "See the four ancestors!"


    Jun Wushuang saw the old man and hurriedly bowed to meet him.


    This old man, but the strongest of the Jun family in the star realm, Jun Xuyan.


    As for the strength of the ancestors, Jun Wushuang didn''t know either.


    The old man''s eyes fell into the projection.


    His gaze automatically passed Chen Zhan and the Demon Lord, his eyes fixed on Emperor Tathagata closely.


    "There is Buddha''s intent on their bodies, the people of Tianjiu Lingshan, but those people of Tianjiu Lingshan, they have been practicing hard all year round, and they have not been out of the mountain at all!"


    "Back in the Star Realm, when UU read in the Celestial Realm War, they never took action, it is impossible to be born!"


    "This one who doesn''t move Hades City has nothing to do with Tianjiu Lingshan!"


    The old man narrowed his eyes, looking at the figure of Emperor Tathagata, as if he wanted to see through the Emperor Tathagata.


    just when he looked at Emperor Tathagata.


    The Emperor Tathagata stepping out of the void seemed to perceive something.


    patted the palm of his hand and patted it towards the void.


    ��!


    A cloud of blood appeared in the void.


    The investigator was directly afraid of death by Emperor Tathagata.


    Jun Wushuang disappeared from the projection in front of them.


    "Very strong perception!"


    The old man murmured.


    As for the dead spy, he didn''t care at all.


    "Old ancestor, I have arranged Wugui to go to the fairy world, to provoke the Great Dream Kingdom, and fight against the immortal city."


    "Look at the details of this immovable Hades!"


    Jun Wushuang bowed and said.


    "Big Meng Tianchao, the dream is barren, this person is not simple, don''t underestimate him!"


    The ancestor seemed to know something, said in a deep voice.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1136： Chu family ancestor, Chu Kuangsheng

    "Grandson, you don''t underestimate the deserted dream."


    When it comes to dreams that are deserted, Jun Wu is very solemn.


    There are noble families in the Three Realms.


    At that time, Jun Ruochen, the first son of the fairy world monarch family, was defeated in the hands of the desolate dream and lost the position of the head of the family.


    He doesn''t think he is better than Jun Ruochen.


    "Don''t be cautious, although Jun Ruochen lost to Meng Wu Wu, but it is not much different."


    "And your strength back then was not weaker than Jun Ruochen, but you liked to hide too much."


    "In this life, I named you Jun Wushuang, I just don''t want you, so I will hide my edge again!"


    "The Jun family is born this time, you have to show your teeth."


    The old man said seriously.


    "It''s an ancestor!"


    Jun Wushuang bowed back.


    "This Immovable Hades City is a bit weird, so it''s best not to investigate for the time being, lest the other party finds out our Jun''s house."


    "Let the Meng Wulan side play against the opponent first, and see if you can force the opponent to show more hole cards."


    The old man said softly.


    "The grandson also understands, but there is always a hunch in my grandson!"


    "It is this immovable Hades city that may ruin our Jun''s plan."


    Jun Wushuang said softly.


    Hearing this, the old man frowned.


    The old man still believed in Jun Wushuang''s intuition.


    Jun Wushuang had such a talent back then.


    "Then investigate secretly to see if you can force the other three deputy city masters out."


    "As long as these three people come out, then the bottom of the city of Hades will not be touched, it should be almost the same."


    "Didn''t you say before that there is also a young city lord in this immovable Hades city, named Mo or something!"


    "If you can find this person, see if you can find out something from him?"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "The ancestor, that City Lord Mo Shao, disappeared temporarily, and the grandson did not find any trace of him here."


    "But grandson has an idea here, that is to send someone to destroy the Yun family in the sea!"


    A hint of cold light flashed in Jun Wushuang''s eyes.


    The Yun family has always been married to the Xiao family.


    Some of the ancestors of the Yun family are also in the territory of the Xiao family in the outer star sea. "


    Untouched Hades destroyed the Xiao Family��s Fire Palace in the Star Realm, and it��s normal to destroy the Yun Family by the way.


    Hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes, he understood Jun Wushuang''s plan.


    Not only used the dream of desertion to test the city of Hades, but also used the Yun Family and Xiao Family to continue to test the city of Hades.


    "This matter, you will arrange it, don''t leave any clues."


    The old man nodded and said.


    "The grandson will let people start the matter."


    Jun Wushuang nodded.


    "The people of the ancient demon clan, you must keep an eye on it. If the ancient demon clan recovers, you must take it down."


    "There should be news of Nebula Lock on him!"


    "You know, our ultimate goal is to find the lock of the nebula, open this nebula space, and complete the task of adults!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man turned into a phantom light and disappeared in front of Jun Wushuang.


    From the conversation of the old man, I can know.


    This Jun Wushuang is also a reincarnated person, and was also a child of the Jun family in his previous life.


    and a person who likes to hide behind the scenes.


    and know from their mouths that their family is loyal to one person.


    the other side!


    Su Hao has returned to the house of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    He had previously promised the Empress Mingyue to help him once.


    So he didn''t go anywhere, so he retreats to practice in his own residence.


    He has now reached the initial stage of Immortality and is consolidating his cultivation base.


    , of course, is also learning about some forces that have emerged recently.


    The appearance of these forces surprised Su Hao.


    Each force is not simple, and the forces behind him are intertwined.


    If you are not careful and offend one of the powers, you may involve the other power.


    "These forces have all emerged. It shouldn''t be possible to know for the corpse of the ancient demon clan''s transcendent powerhouse?"


    "It seems that the Emperor Mingyue doesn''t know much about it."


    Su Hao murmured in his heart.


    Thinking of the ancient demon clan, the devil emperor and the seven elders of the ancient demon clan came to make a deal with himself last time.


    asked him to bring back the ancient nails.


    Now that he has returned to the Star-Moon Dynasty, they have not come to ask for it either.


    "Don''t you want this ancient nail anymore!"


    Su Hao took out the ancient nail and played with it in his hand.


    "Lord, inside the palace, Chu Tianxiang is here!"


    A guard walked in from outside to report.


    "Chu Tianxiang is coming, did they find the place where the Great Sun Emperor is. Let him come in!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    After a while.


    Chu Tianxiang appeared in front of Su Hao, and bowed slightly to Su Hao.


    "Old Chu, the female emperor Mingyue found the trace of Emperor Da Ri."


    Su Hao asked.


    "There is no trace of the Great Sun Emperor for the time being, but I am here this time to ask Young City Lord to do me a favor!"


    Chutian Xiang said.


    "Do me a favor? Is it your favor, or the Empress Mingyue''s favor?"


    Su Hao looked at Chutian Xiangdao.


    "This has something to do with our ancestors of the Chu family."


    Chutian Xiang said.


    "It has something to do with your Chu family ancestor?"


    Hearing the words, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    The strength of this Chu Tianxiang is already in the Immortal Realm, and his ancestor is at least in the Great Emperor Realm.


    "Are you going to overthrow the Emperor Mingyue?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Shao Chengzhu misunderstands that our ancestor of the Chu family is the first warrior under the Mingyue Empress."


    "How could we overthrow the Emperor Mingyue?"


    "Mingyue Empress''s first warrior, but what can I help?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand what the other party meant.


    "Our ancestor of the Chu family should have stepped into transcendence, and our consciousness should have entered the turbulence of time and space!"


    "The emperor wants the ancestor to return, so I want to ask the young city lord to dispatch a detached power to help my ancestor of the Chu family regain consciousness!"


    Chutian Xiang said.


    Transcendental powerhouse, I did not expect that there are transcendental powerhouses under the Empress of Mingyue and the consciousness is still in time and space, and I want to send out a master here to help call it back.


    "What price are you willing to pay!"


    can help, but it has to pay a price.


    Hearing the words, the ancestor of the Chu family opened the mouth and said: "Young city lord, the emperor gives you two choices. One is that the favor you owe her is written off!"


    "Second, I am willing to give you a map of the stars and seas outside the territory."


    The ancestor of the Chu family spoke.


    "A map of stars and seas outside the territory, this is of no use to me, I will choose the first one!"


    Su Hao said.


    Helping the Emperor of the Moon to capture the Emperor of the Sun, this relationship is intricate and may involve the heavens.


    So I decided not to participate in this matter.


    After talking about Su Hao, he passed the sound to Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan is now stepping into transcendence, and it should be able to help the Emperor Mingyue recall the consciousness of the ancestors of the Chu family.


    After a while.


    Chen Zhan followed Chu Tianxiang to leave.


    And Su Hao also sent a copy of the Chu family ancestor''s information here.


    Chu family ancestor, Chu Kuangsheng, tens of thousands of years ago, before the imperial war, began to retreat, wanting to break through the transcendence.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1137： Heavenly Buddha, Vase of Life

    "Emperor Mingyue is this anxious?"


    Su Hao murmured as he looked at Chu Kuangsheng''s information.


    Judging from this information, this Chu Kuangsheng may be the strongest trump card of the Emperor Mingyue.


    Now that she invites Chu Kuangsheng out, it should not only be to deal with the Great Sun Emperor.


    A great Japanese emperor is really not worth it, a transcendence powerhouse shot.


    Su Hao couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he didn''t think about it again.


    He started to sign in today.


    [The host gets 100 check-in points for signing in today, and a random teleportation symbol from the fairy world, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Fairy Teleportation Symbol!"


    Su Hao looked at the system space, lying with a rune exuding crystal luster, with a slight surprise on his face.


    "If I use this immortal teleportation charm, I am afraid I will reach the immortal world before the fat man!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Fatty, they left the star realm and crossed the void towards the fairy realm.


    takes at least half a month. If you encounter some space storms and so on, it may be longer.


    It''s like I have this fairyland teleportation charm, and I arrive directly.


    Then his gaze fell in the inventory, the map of Buried God Valley.


    This is a map that Su Hao obtained very early.


    Buried in the Valley of Gods, he also knew that it was extremely dangerous, even if the emperor''s pinnacle entered it, he might fall.


    "I don''t know when this map of the Burial God Valley will be used."


    Su Hao''s eyes shifted from the map to the 2 lottery cards.


    1 no-level lottery card and 1 11-level crystal lottery card.


    Click the 11th level crystal lottery card first.


    [The host consumes 1 level 11 crystal lottery card, the draw is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card, the one-page book cloned into the cloud beast, it has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The system really prefers a one-page book, and a clone of a one-page book comes out."


    "If the demonized one-page book is further integrated with this clone, what realm will the strength reach!"


    Su Hao thought, and then summoned a copy of the book, and merged with the book in the city of Immovable Hades.


    looked at the crystal lottery card without a level.


    Su Hao did not hesitate to open the crystal lottery card without a level.


    [The host consumes 1 crystal lottery card without a level, the lucky draw...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing specific people-Buddha, Heavenly Buddha, which has been saved in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Buddha, Heavenly Buddha, isn''t this a figure with the same name as the Emperor Tathagata?"


    Su Hao immediately checked the other party''s information.


    [Buddha: Heavenly Buddha]: From a figure in the thunderbolt, he is one of the three main sources of the four realms of Buddhism, and is as famous as the emperor Tathagata, strength: detached fivefold!


    "The five-fold transcendence, do you think you will come to the nine-fold transcendence like Dugu Baitian?"


    "It looks like it was just my luck last time!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    The ancestral dragon temple underground palace.


    The lights are brightly lit here, and the Empress of the Moon is sitting cross-legged, and the whole body is full of breath.


    If Su Hao were here, he would be surprised.


    The strength of the Emperor Mingyue at this time has reached the peak of the great emperor.


    Su Hao has a plug-in, but his strength is immortal.


    These reincarnated characters use extraordinary methods.


    "Emperor, Su Shao City Lord sent Chen Zhan to come, do I take him to the ancestor''s side."


    Chu Tianxiang entered the secret room and bowed and asked.


    Hear the words.


    Mingyue Empress, she said:


    "Chen Zhan''s strength has stepped into detachment, and I can see through my hiding. I don''t want to let anyone know that my strength is restored for the time being."


    "So I won''t see Chen Zhan anymore, you take him to bring him back to your ancestor''s consciousness!"


    "Yes!"


    Chu Tianxiang bowed and exited the secret hall.


    after leaving the secret hall in Chutianxiang.


    Mingyue Empress continued to practice and improve.


    Once the ancestors of the Chu family return, then it is time to attack the Emperor.


    "Sword Emperor, how can you get mixed up with Dairi Emperor?"


    The Empress of Mingyue murmured.


    She seems to have found something.


    at this time!


    Deep in a mountain range, the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race and the Heaven Demon Emperor came to a mountain.


    They looked at the top of the mountain in front of them.


    "Seven elders, that mountain is like a bottle, do you think it was transformed by the bottle of life!"


    The Devil Emperor opened his mouth.


    "It looks like, but I don''t know if it is the real bottle of life!"


    After speaking, the figures of the two of them flashed, and they jumped towards the peak of the mountain.


    The top of the mountain is very open, and there is also a small pool in it. The pool is full of radiance and glow. The aura that erupts makes the body relax.


    "Here is very aura!"


    When the Heavenly Devil Emperor spoke, there was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    The aura is so rich, the bottle of life should be here.


    "Look first before talking!"


    A rune appeared in the hands of the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race, and a burst of energy penetrated into the rune.


    The rune rose in the air, floating in the air.


    Then the rune produced a huge suction, trying to absorb all the aura on the top of the mountain.


    But after he absorbed the aura, a trace of aura appeared automatically.


    "I didn''t expect to be here!"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demon tribe, with joy on his face.


    His figure jumped up, a wave of chess appeared in his hand, and directly fell, he wanted to lock the mountain.


    when he fell.


    In this space, a virtual shadow of a jade bottle appeared from the mountain.


    Seeing the phantom, the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Clan knotted their palms, and runes appeared in his hands.


    These runes appeared at the mouth of the jade bottle and began to generate a suction.


    It seems to **** something out.


    After the rune appeared, a jade bottle appeared in his palm.


    The jade bottle instantly grew bigger and fell behind the rune, as if waiting for something.


    "Wait here for a while, you can collect some vitality!"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons spoke.


    "Seven elders, why don''t we see this jade bottle and just take it away for refining?"


    The Devil Emperor said in a puzzled manner This is just a phantom, isn''t the real body here? It can''t be refined at all! "


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons shook his head.


    "Then how can he produce life force?"


    Sky Demon Emperor said in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know the specific situation!"


    "But according to the rumors, you can find the place where the bottle of life is based on this phantom!"


    "But for so many years, the phantom of the bottle of life in the star world has been constantly changing, and no one has ever been able to find where the real bottle of life is!"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons shook his head.


    "Maybe you can see it today."


    just then.


    A voice rang beside them both.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor and the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Clan condensed, their eyes looked at the place where the sound came from.


    In the void, Emperor Tengtian walked out.


    "Wang Teng, why do you come here, you also want the power of life!"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons spoke.


    "I''m not here to get the power of life, I want to find the real bottle of life through this jade bottle of life phantom."


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1138： Huang Quanshen, Naihe Bridge

    Hearing this, the Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Clan condensed, his eyes tightly looking at Wang Teng and said:


    "Unexpectedly, Emperor Tengtian, you still have such an ability!"


    "It''s just a means seen in ancient books, it''s a bit risky!"


    "If it weren''t for Jumang''s ancestral witch inheritance by Su Hao, the young master of Hades, I would not have the idea of ??this bottle of life!"


    Wang Teng replied.


    When Wang Teng spoke, he didn''t seem to care about revealing the news.


    "City Lord Su, he has the inheritance of Jumang!"


    Hearing this, the Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Clan smiled.


    Recently.


    and the Heavenly Devil Emperor have been searching for the whereabouts of the phantom of the Bottle of Life, so they did not pay attention to the changes in the outside world.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hao had already obtained the inheritance of the ancestral witch secret realm.


    "It seems that you have found the sun nail, then congratulations to the seventh elders, you can follow up with your strength."


    looked at the smile on the face of the seventh elder of the ancient demons.


    Wang Teng seems to understand his deal with Su Hao.


    "Emperor Tengtian, we only need to collect some life force and don''t conflict with you, do you wait for us to complete the collection!"


    The seven elders of the ancient demons brought the topic back.


    "Yes!"


    The Emperor Wang Tengteng nodded.


    This does not conflict with his purpose.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor on the side was secretly surprised, the Seventh Elder was a transcendent existence.


    When he spoke to Wang Teng, he was very polite.


    The title just now is also a respectful title, Emperor Tengtian.


    This shows that the Seventh Elders attach great importance and fear to Wang Teng


    "What is hiding in this Wang Teng body that makes the Seven Elders jealous?"


    Tian Devil Emperor thought in his heart.


    But it seems that there is no place for him to speak now.


    He can only listen, watch, and guess.


    A little bit of time passed.


    In the sky.


    Facing the rune at the mouth of the bottle of life, a drop of life liquid appeared, and then dropped into the white jade bottle.


    "What a rich life force!"


    Sky Demon Emperor looked at the life liquid, muttered in his mouth.


    "You need a few drops!"


    "Five drops!"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Wang Teng nodded, and then he seemed to think of something.


    opened the mouth to the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan: "Elder ancient, you should know something about the imperial battle back then, can you tell me about it?"


    "Emperor War?"


    Hearing this, the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Clan frowned slightly.


    "The imperial battle between the heavens and the stars should have been promoted by someone!"


    "As for where the forces are pushing, our ancient demons have never found out!"


    "But the reason, we guess here, the other party may be to promote the evolution of the astral world!"


    Gu Tianshou, the seventh elder of the ancient demons, said in a deep voice.


    "To promote the evolution of the star realm, to nourish the star realm with the energy of the great emperor, and to promote its evolution, it is really a big hand."


    Wang Teng murmured.


    The battlefield was basically in the star realm when the star realm fought against the heaven.


    Therefore, countless great emperors have fallen in the star realm.


    The great emperor possesses huge energy. Once he falls, his blood and soul can nourish this realm.


    "What is the purpose of promoting the evolution of the astral world?"


    Wang Teng looked at Gu Tian sadly.


    "This ancient demon tribe of ours did not detect this, the person sent by our ancient demon tribe to investigate!"


    "When I first arrived in the star realm, I was hit hard and fell into an endless coma, which is the corpse you know."


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons shook his head.


    Hearing such words, Wang Teng''s expression was very calm.


    It seems to know that the giant corpse is not dead.


    "It seems that the news of the origin and the corpse was distributed in the past, it should be from the people behind the scenes!"


    "The other party is targeting your ancient demons, or you are the best scapegoat."


    Wang Teng said softly.


    Hearing what Wang Teng said, the Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race did not speak.


    Their ancient demons have been eroding some interfaces and robbing some resources.


    There is nothing wrong with the opponent choosing them.


    At this point, Wang Teng is not asking.


    He glanced at the phantom of the bottle of life: "This is a bit slow, I''ll help you!"


    While speaking, a figure walked out beside Wang Teng.


    This figure exudes the aura of yellow spring, standing there with an unparalleled power.


    "Huangquan Ghost!"


    watched this figure appear.


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race changed his expression and looked at Emperor Wang Tengteng in shock.


    At the side of the Heavenly Devil Emperor, seeing the figure of Huangquan, his figure trembled slightly.


    The realm of this figure is the same as him, but the breath it exudes makes him feel terrified.


    If this figure is shot, he will die.


    Boom!


    The figure that appeared, a miniature of an ancient bridge appeared in his hand.


    The ancient bridge exudes a frightening atmosphere.


    When the Devil Emperor looked at the ancient bridge that day, he felt his soul as if entering the ancient bridge.


    He quickly closed his eyes.


    did not dare to look at the miniature of the ancient bridge in the hands of the figure.


    "Naihe Bridge, Huangquan Ghost, Emperor Tengtian, your body is not simple!"


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race looked at Emperor Tengtian with surprise on his face.


    "It''s just one body!"


    Teng Tiandi''s complexion was very calm, and the ghost of Huangquan looked at the phantom of life in the sky.


    The miniature of the Naihe Bridge in his hand flew out directly, and the billowing yellow spring aura poured into the life jade bottle from the Naihe Bridge.


    Naihe Bridge, the bridge of reincarnation, the ultimate death, the point of the beginning of life.


    may be the ultimate death.


    The phantom of the bottle of life speeded up circulation, and soon five drops of life liquid appeared.


    When the liquid of life appeared, the seventh elder of the ancient demon master waved his hand, directly ingested the five drops of liquid of life, and then retracted the white jade bottle.


    "Thank you brother Wang for your help this time, we won''t stay here any more!"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons clasped his fists and thanked him.


    "Brother Gu, don''t see the real bottle of life here!"


    Watching Gu Tianshou leaving, Wang Teng said.


    "I don''t look at it, it only increases my heart when I see it."


    Gu Tianshou shook his head, and then left with the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    After Gu Tianchou and Tianmo Emperor left.


    The top of the mountain where they were originally, suddenly billowing yellow smoke.


    This yellow smoke instantly enveloped the entire mountain.


    I can''t see what''s happening inside the top of the mountain at all.


    "This breath!"


    The Devil Emperor looked at the mountain covered by yellow smoke and exclaimed.


    "I don''t know how many incarnations Wang Teng has cultivated!"


    said in a deep voice, the Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race beside him.


    "Seven elders, who is the figure that appeared next to Wang Teng?"


    Sky Demon Emperor asked.


    "Emperor Tengtian cultivated a terrifying exercise called Nine Emperors True Body Jue."


    "This kind of exercise means that the cultivator splits the mind and takes over the other eight young bodies to practice!"


    "When these eight bodies reach the peak of the emperor, they will condense into one real body!"


    "The body you just saw should be Emperor Tengtian Huangquan."


    The Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race said word by word.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the eyes of the Heavenly Devil Emperor were shocked.


    The nine emperors fit into one real body, and you know how terrifying you think about it.


    No wonder the Seven Elders were very polite to Wang Teng.


    What''s more, the ghost of Huangquan just seen by the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    Although he is the same in realm, he knows that he has no chance to survive that body shot.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1139： Chu Kuangsheng returns, the black and white emperor realm promotion card

    Another place


    In the star realm, the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    imperial tombs.


    In an underground palace.


    The billowing spiritual energy permeates this palace, like a fairyland on earth.


    This is the center of the palace.


    A burly middle-aged man sat in it with his eyes closed.


    The aura around him is constantly pouring into this man''s body, nourishing the other''s body.


    When Chu Tianxiang and Chen Zhan stepped into this palace.


    The man sitting on the other side did not open his eyes, as if he was not conscious.


    Chen Zhan looked at the sitting middle-aged man, his face showed a hint of surprise.


    Although there is no soul fluctuation on the opponent''s body, his vitality is extremely strong.


    This makes him feel very strange.


    He narrowed his eyes, trying to see the man clearly, but his appearance was a little vague.


    But he could feel the iron-blooded will erupting from the opponent.


    "This is my ancestor of the Chu family. Please Mr. Chen to help us regain the consciousness of the ancestor."


    Standing beside Chen Zhan, Chu Tianxiang spoke.


    In Chen Zhan''s eyes, a gleam of light flashed.


    He didn''t expect this body to be the body of the ancestor of the Chu family.


    Then he wanted to find out the information of the ancestors of the Chu family.


    He revealed a sense of spirit, and moved toward the opponent''s body.


    But when his divine consciousness approached the middle-aged man, it was shielded by an invisible force.


    "The other party put down the screen, blocking my investigation."


    "It seems that the strength of the ancestor of the Chu family is above me."


    Chen Zhan secretly said in his heart.


    "Mr. Chen, when you shoot, do you need me to stay."


    Chu Tianxiang asked.


    He was afraid that when Chen Zhan performed the exercises, he didn''t want to be disturbed, so he raised his mouth.


    "It''s okay to stay here, but don''t say anything!"


    Chen Zhan waved his hand.


    That Chu Tianxiang got Chen Zhan''s reply, and respectfully stepped aside.


    his eyes looked in Chen Zhan''s direction.


    He wanted to see how Chen Zhan meant to call back his ancestors.


    Chen Zhan stepped forward and walked to the front of the ancestor.


    directly lifted a punch to the ancestor of the Chu family.


    Chu Tianxiang, who retreated, saw Chen Zhan punching, his eyes were taken aback, and he wanted to stop it.


    But his body was directly suppressed by a powerful pressure.


    The moment when Chen Zhan''s fist blasted out.


    An energy shield appeared in front of Chu Kuangsheng, blocking Chen Zhan''s punch.


    Chen Zhan saw this, his body''s blood began to soar, and an endless stream of blood gushed from his body and gathered on his fist.


    The fist continued to press on the energy shield, to destroy the energy shield.


    As Chen Zhan''s energy and blood continued to gather, a crack appeared in the energy shield.


    Click, the sound of clicking sounded in the hall.


    "The energy shield is about to shatter!"


    Seeing this, Chu Tian Xiang''s face showed a worried look, he was afraid that Chen Zhan would be disadvantageous to the ancestor.


    ��!


    When he made a sound, the energy shield shattered directly.


    And at the moment when the energy shield shattered.


    Chu Kuangsheng sitting cross-legged, his eyelids suddenly trembled.


    With the shaking of the eyelids, a vast breath burst out from Chu Kuangsheng''s body.


    This burst of breath made Chu Tianxiang who was being suppressed frightened and feared.


    "Pump!"


    He knelt down directly, resisting this vast breath.


    "Who, who is bothering me to practice in retreat!"


    Inside the secret hall, a wild voice sounded.


    "Ancestor, Emperor asked me to come and wake you up!"


    Chu Tianxiang, who was crushed and bowed to the ground, hurriedly spoke.


    His voice fell.


    A black whirlpool appeared above Chu Kuangsheng''s head, and there was a terrifying soul power in the whirlpool.


    directly submerged into Chu Kuangsheng''s body.


    ��!


    Then Chu Kuangsheng opened his eyes, and a terrible breath exploded on him.


    He looked at Chen Zhan in his eyes.


    "who are you?"


    "To fight in Xiachen, I am invited to come and call your consciousness back."


    Chen Zhan said.


    "Chen Zhan?"


    "The transcendent powerhouse?"


    Chu Kuangsheng heard the words and restrained the violent aura in his body.


    In his heart is the memory of Chen Zhan.


    But in his memory, he did not find a person named Chen Zhan.


    "Thank you brother Chen Zhan this time!"


    Chu Kuangsheng moved his muscles, stood up, and thanked him.


    Chen Zhan''s strength is very strong.


    Although it seems to be inferior to him in realm, he vaguely feels it.


    If the fight breaks out with all its strength, the outcome will be unpredictable.


    So he was very polite to Chen Zhan.


    "Brother Chu, I just came here by order, no need to thank you!"


    "Mr. Chu, what the young master told me has been completed, then I will leave first!"


    Then Chen Zhan faced Chutian Xiangdao


    "please!"


    Chu Tianxiang nodded and sent Chen Zhan away.


    After a while.


    Chu Tianxiang returned to the palace again.


    Then, he informed Chu Kuangsheng one by one about what happened in the star realm, as well as Chen Zhan''s identity.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, the newly emerging forces are a little scary!"


    After Chu Tianxiang finished speaking, Chu Kuangsheng frowned slightly.


    From Chu Tianxiang, he knew that Chen Zhan belonged to Immovable Hades.


    And I also know that the city of Hades is not moved, and there is not only one who is beyond the realm.


    has four people appearing now.


    "You take me to see your majesty first, and see what happens when your majesty calls me back!"


    Chu Kuangsheng put aside these thoughts and faced Chu Tianxiang.


    "It''s the ancestor!"


    Chu Tianxiang took the ancestors of the Chu family towards the palace of the empress of Mingyue.


    Not much time!


    Chen Zhan returned to Su Hao''s mansion.


    He went directly to the hall to see Su Hao.


    "How strong is the ancestor of the Chu family?"


    Su Hao has some interest in the ancestors of the Chu family. Tens of thousands of years ago, he retreated and attacked the transcended powerhouse.


    Today''s strength is definitely not simple.


    "Subordinates guessed that Chu Kuangsheng''s strength should be between the detached triple and the quadruple."


    Chen Zhan said in a deep voice.


    His realm is somewhat aware of Chu Kuangsheng, so he can only guess based on his perception.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a master next to the Emperor Mingyue."


    Su Hao''s face was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that the Emperor Mingyue has made a big move, but it has nothing to do with us."


    Su Hao is not asking about the Emperor Mingyue.


    Previously, he owed the Empress Mingyue a favor.


    Although the information provided by the Emperor Mingyue is somewhat different.


    But since Su Hao agreed to the other party, he would promise this favor.


    Now that the favors have been calculated, there is nothing to do with them.


    Then Chen Zhan returned to Fudo Hades to practice.


    The next day!


    Su Hao just opened the door


    The Dark Guard came to tell, "Young Master, a girl named Gong Lingling, wants to see you!"


    "Gong Lingling!"


    Su Hao heard the words and remembered that when he was in the Yellow World, he met a little girl.


    "Take her into the hall, and I will see him in the hall."


    Su Hao said.


    secretly asked why this little girl was looking for him.


    The palace family was a big clan in the Xingyue Dynasty, and their strength was very good, and it was rumored to have something to do with the ancient Jiang family.


    The ���� Jiang family is one of the eight ancient surnames in the star realm, and the ancestor is called Yandi.


    The emperor in the ancient times is definitely different from the current emperor.


    The emperor at that time was probably a strong man like the twelve ancestor witch of the witch clan.


    When heading to the lobby, Su Hao opened today''s sign-in.


    [The host will get 100 check-in points for signing in today, which is randomly obtained, and a specific character-Black and White King''s peak promotion card. ��


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1140： The Jiang family, Jiang Haoyue

    "Black and white! A promotion card for the Great Emperor''s Peak Realm!"


    Su Hao had a little surprise in his heart.


    Black and White has been following him to help him investigate the situation, but his strength is somewhat weak.


    Now signing a Great Emperor Peak Realm promotion card, this is very beneficial.


    "Could it be that the system is going to upgrade Akatsuki''s realm recently!"


    Su Hao handed this Great Emperor Peak Promotion Card to Black and White Jue as he walked.


    After a while.


    Gong Lingling was taken into the hall.


    "Brother Su Hao, long time no see."


    Gong Lingling said happily when she saw Su Hao.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you, how come you have time to come to me today?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I''m here this time for one thing, and I want to discuss it with you."


    Gong Lingling said.


    "Anything to discuss with me?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    He doesn''t understand what Gong Lingling has to discuss with him.


    Seeing Su Hao��s reaction, Gong Lingling spoke directly:


    "It''s about Yanhuang Domain!"


    "Yanhuang domain?"


    Su Hao''s face was taken aback when he heard that, he had never heard of Yanhuang Region in the star realm.


    "The Yellow Realm is not merged into the Star Realm. Now that area is called the Yanhuang Realm."


    "Who got this name?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    The Yellow Realm is his territory, he didn''t even name it, how could he become the Yanhuang Realm?


    "That is the Yellow World, the name in the ancient times, that place was also the land of the **** tribe in the ancient times."


    "The **** family, descendants of the ancient Yandi lineage, they are born, they want the yellow world!"


    "You are here to help them connect."


    Su Hao looked at Gong Lingling and said.


    Now he somewhat understands Gong Lingling''s purpose here.


    "They know that the Yellow World is controlled by Immovable Hades, so the Jiang family wants to see you!"


    Gong Lingling said softly.


    Hearing the words, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    The Yellow World is where his family is located.


    What''s more, there are many forces controlled by Su Hao in the Yellow World.


    How could he give people a hand in a place like this.


    But the ancient Yan Emperor''s line, the power should not be simple, maybe see it before you see it.


    "What do they want to do?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    He is going to meet the Jiang family first.


    "They want the entire yellow world!"


    Gong Lingling whispered.


    "The whole yellow world, their appetite is really not small, what price are they willing to pay."


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    The Yellow World has always been there and never moved.


    If the Jiang family wants it, with their strength, it should not be difficult to push the yellow world into the star world.


    But no.


    Now Su Hao moved the Yellow Realm to the Star Realm, but the opponent now wants this area.


    This plan is really good.


    "They didn''t even say this, but they said they wanted to see you first!"


    Gong Lingling said.


    "Then see you first and see what they say!"


    Su Hao also wanted to see what the Jiang family wanted.


    "Then I''ll go back and tell them that I will return to you at the appointed time."


    Gong Lingling heard this, with a hint of joy on her face.


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t stay longer on Su Hao''s side, and turned around to leave the mansion.


    Seeing Gong Lingling leaving, Su Hao couldn''t help shook his head.


    The Jiang family did not come to see him directly, but came to see him through Gong Lingling.


    The idea is very clear, that is, he is unwilling to pay any price to obtain the yellow world.


    "But the people of the Jiang clan care about this yellow world, there should be something in the yellow world."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Black and white, check it out, about the Yellow Realm, and some of the previous Star Realm Yanhuang Realm!"


    "Also go to the palace house. I want to see the people from the Jiang clan. Who are they?"


    "What do they want to do?"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The black-and-white replied road in the dark disappeared in the hall.


    Gong Family Mansion.


    In the lobby.


    A young man sat on the seat in the middle of the hall, with black hair and shawl, majestic and majestic, his eyes were looking out of the hall.


    There is endless brilliance from the dark pupils.


    Beside this young man, an old man is standing beside him.


    Although the aura of the old man is reduced, but it also reveals endless coercion.


    As for the current Palace Patriarch, he is standing aside carefully.


    His eyes look out of the hall from time to time.


    suddenly!


    There was a glimmer in his eyes, and Gong Lingling''s figure went out of the hall.


    Gong Lingling entered the hall.


    A smile appeared on his face when he saw the young man sitting in the chair: "Cousin Haoyue, Su Hao promised to meet you."


    This young man is the first person in the Jiang family''s younger generation, Jiang Haoyue.


    The old man beside him is his protector.


    "Promise to meet me!"


    With a gentle light on the young man''s face, he asked softly, "How did he react when we told him we wanted Yanhuang Territory."


    "He asked what the price was!"


    Gong Lingling replied softly.


    "The price, it seems that the other party does not intend to easily give up Yanhuang Territory."


    Jiang Haoyue said coldly.


    Yanhuang Territory is the family land of their Jiang family, and the other party seems to want to get enough benefits in this matter.


    "Young Master, this immovable Hades city is not simple, there have been four transcendent powerhouses."


    The old man beside him spoke.


    "I know this, there is no need, no conflict!"


    Jiang Haoyue nodded.


    "Help me make an appointment with Su Hao, tomorrow in Qingyuan Building, I will entertain him!"


    "Uncle Gong, you go and handle this matter."


    Jiang Haoyue ordered.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements right away!"


    Gong Family Patriarch on the side.


    just then.


    The old man who had spoken earlier, his face condensed slightly, and walked in front of Jiang Haoyue: "Young Master, there is something that has something to do with Su Hao in Untouched Hades."


    "It has something to do with Su Hao, Fudo Hades?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Haoyue was a little interested.


    "Didn��t Emperor Gu Tian of the Immortal God of War Palace return?"


    "Now there are rumors spreading from the fairy world she is Su Hao''s woman."


    The old man said.


    "The rumors should not be taken seriously, but if you say that, there should be other news."


    Jiang Haoyue said.


    "Emperor Gu Tian directly admitted that she was Su Hao''s woman."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? That is to say, Su Hao, who does not move Hades, is going to meet Meng Wulan."


    A sneer appeared on Jiang Haoyue''s face.


    "Yes! Emperor Gu Tian is the co-cultivation body that dreams of desertion dreams of, but now he is another woman. I want to dream of desertion, and I will never let this Su Hao go!"


    "In this case, it is very beneficial to us, if tomorrow Su Hao does not promise to return the Yanhuang domain to our Jiang family."


    "We may be able to cooperate with Dameng Tianchao to deal with the untouched Hades."


    Jiang Haoyue said softly.


    "Cousin, if you have time today, will you accompany me to take a look at the capital of the Star-Moon Dynasty?"


    Jiang Haoyue then spoke to Gong Lingling.


    "Cousin Haoyue, I am familiar with this capital!"


    Gong Lingling''s face was red, and she took Jiang Haoyue out of the palace mansion.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1141： Shang Clan Diheng

    After Jiang Haoyue and others left.


    Inside the hall.


    A ghost slowly emerged from the ground.


    Looking at the people leaving in the hall, they disappeared and disappeared.


    It was the black and white who was sent by Su Hao to investigate.


    After getting the Great Emperor Peak promotion card given by Su Hao.


    Black and White Jue stepped into the peak of the great emperor.


    The black and white that reached the peak of the Great Emperor, the concealment ability, can not be found even if it is beyond the realm.


    Inside Su Hao''s mansion.


    Heihuijue told Su Hao what he had just heard.


    "Unexpectedly, the matter between me and Gu Xi''er was spread in the fairy world. Who was it that moved the hands and feet behind?"


    Su Hao murmured.


    No need to look at this matter, someone must have made it out.


    Otherwise, it won''t come out for no reason.


    Not moving the city of Hades, although it is very strong in the star realm, the momentum is not followed.


    But in the fairy world, it should not receive much attention from the forces.


    Now the news of Emperor Gu Tian from the God of War and him came out.


    Dameng Tianchao''s dream is barren and absolutely can''t sit still.


    New hatred and old hatred, the desolation of dreams can really be shot on oneself.


    Of course Su Hao was not afraid at all, he was just a little worried about Gu Xi''er.


    Thought of this.


    Su Hao immediately contacted Elder Gu.


    Gu is always by Gu Xier''s side.


    He wanted to see if Gu Xier''s situation was serious.


    Do you need to send some people over.


    After a while!


    Old Gu''s figure appeared in the city of Immovable Hades.


    "See the master!"


    Old Gu bowed and saluted.


    "What''s the situation over there, does Gu Xier need help temporarily?"


    "Master, please rest assured, Madam has completely mastered the God of War Palace. Don''t worry about it on your side!"


    "The Gu family also changed some opinions. Some clan elders began to support Mrs. Shao."


    "Madam Shao said here, she can stand in this immortal world by herself!"


    Old Gu said.


    "It seems that I still don''t want me to send someone there!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said: "If you have any news, just notify me immediately, I can rush to the fairyland at any time!"


    Su Hao just got the Immortal Realm Teleportation Talisman.


    As long as the fairy world teleportation talisman is activated, he will be able to pass it to the fairy world.


    "Yes!"


    Old Gu nodded.


    Su Hao then consulted some other situations.


    Another place


    Xingyue Dynasty outside the capital city


    A young man in a Chinese dress had a sloppy expression on his face.


    Glancing at the city wall in front of him, he stepped into the capital city.


    Behind him was an old man in a black robe.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was not asleep, but he followed the young man without fail.


    "Old Lin, you said Jiang Haoyue, is it possible that the Young City Lord who hasn''t moved the Hades City has already been in contact, is it too late for us now!"


    The young man spoke.


    "His Royal Highness, Jiang Haoyue is an arrogant person, so he must investigate it before he comes in contact with it!"


    "It is estimated that I haven''t contacted the Young City Lord of Fudo Hades for the time being."


    The old man called Lin Lao said.


    "That''s good, let''s go directly to Su Hao''s mansion and visit the Young City Lord of Immovable Hades."


    Upon hearing this, the young man spoke.


    As for the young man, the old man didn''t say anything, just following behind the young man.


    Soon, the two arrived at Su Hao''s mansion.


    "Even the guards are so strong, it''s really a bit extravagant!"


    The young man looked at Su Hao''s mansion and said in admiration.


    When talking.


    He stepped forward, and a greeting message appeared in his hand. The cynical face on his previous face had disappeared.


    "In Emperor Heng of the Xia Shang clan, come to see City Lord Su Shao!"


    After speaking, he handed the greeting card directly to the guard in front of him.


    The attendant glanced at the young man in front of him and the old man beside him, and found that although the aura of the two of them was not revealed.


    But there was a dragon-like power in his body, and he didn''t dare to be careless, and said:


    "Two, please wait a moment, I''ll report it now!"


    Then turned around and entered the mansion.


    In the hall.


    Su Hao just came out of the city of Immovable Hades and saw the guard at the door coming in.


    "Lord, someone outside claims to be Emperor Heng of the Shang clan, come and see you!"


    The guard handed the greeting card to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took the greeting note, which started very lightly, and a cool air came from the greeting note.


    This coolness has the effect of concentration.


    "This greeting is unusual!"


    Su Hao murmured while looking at this greeting.


    "Please come in!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Emperor Heng of the Shang clan, Su Hao recalled some situations of the Shang clan in his mind.


    In the ancient times, the Shang clan ruled the star realm for a period of time.


    But later it was obliterated in the long river of history.


    Now it was born, it can be seen that this Shang clan should not be annihilated, it should be hidden after defeat.


    Why are they looking for me now?


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    In a short while.


    The guard brought in Di Heng of the Shang clan.


    When Di Heng came in.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the young man walking in front was a little bit unable to see through.


    But there is no sense of oppression, and the opponent is not necessarily his opponent.


    Su Hao is now in the early stage of the immortal realm.


    Let him not see, it may be in the late stage or peak of immortality.


    As for the old man behind Di Heng, Su Hao simply probed.


    He knew he couldn''t see through, so he didn''t check it out.


    "In Emperor Heng of the Xia Shang clan, I met City Master Su Shao."


    After entering the hall, the Shang clan Emperor Heng clasped his fists in salute.


    "Prince Diheng, please sit down!"


    Su Hao waved Di Heng to sit down.


    After that, Shao Siming appeared and made a cup of tea for Na Di Heng, and stood on his side.


    Hey!


    The young commander of our dignified Yin and Yang family has now become a maid serving Su Hao.


    Na Di Heng looked at Shao Si Ming but his eyes lit up, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes, but then he withdrew his gaze.


    "I don''t know, son Diheng, why did you come here?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "City Master Su, I came here to discuss something with City Master Su!"


    "It''s about the Yellow Realm. Our Shang clan wants a domain in the Yellow Realm. I don''t know if City Lord Su can cede it!"


    Di Heng directly said a domain, I don��t know which domain the son of Di Heng needs?"


    Su Hao asked.


    In my mind, I thought about it in secret.


    First, the Jiang family wanted Huangjie, and now this Shang family is coming again.


    "City Lord Su, we want Da Luoyu, and our Shang clan is willing to come up with 50,000 top-grade star source stones!"


    The emperor of the Shang clan spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little surprised.


    The opponent''s hand is a bit big, 50,000 high-class star source stones, which surprised him a bit.


    Give him the feeling that the other party is the legendary god.


    But his face was very calm.


    Seeing Su Hao there was no expression.


    The emperor of the Shang clan continued to speak: "Daluoyu was the former royal city of my Shang clan. Later, my Shang clan was defeated by the Jiang clan and lost that area."


    "I came here this time to redeem the ancestral land from City Lord Su!"


    "There is little news about my Shang clan, but I believe that City Lord Su can find out!"


    Di Heng did not hide it.

 Chapter 1142： Emperor of the Moon, Emperor of the Sun

    Chapter 1141 The Emperor of the Moon, the Emperor of the Sun


    Hearing Di Heng''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Shang clan actually lost to the Jiang clan, it seems that both sides are enemies.


    But less doubts arise again in my heart.


    With the strength of the Shang clan and the Jiang clan, it is completely able to promote the integration of the Yellow Realm into the Star Realm.


    But neither of these two groups did it. Perhaps there should be some secrets involved. So Su Hao didn''t intend to ask.


    He asked the other party and might not answer him.


    "City Lord Su, I don��t know if the Jiang clan has contact with you,"


    "They asked for the entire yellow world, I was just trying to see what price they paid?,"


    Su Hao said softly.


    ����!


    After speaking, Di Heng took a cup of tea.


    I heard Su Hao''s words.


    He directly sprayed out whoever he had just drunk.


    "They also dare to speak, they want the entire Yellow World, Su Hao City Lord, they will definitely not come up with so much reward!"


    Diheng said seriously.


    "I know this, I can give you the Daluoyu, but I have to add 10,000 high-level star source stones."


    After taking a sip of tea, Su Hao said softly.


    From the feedback from Black and White Jue, Su Hao has bad senses when facing Jiang Haoyue.


    I also thought about uniting the dream of Tianchao to oppress the barrenness of the world, really lighting a lantern in the pit-looking for death.


    "60,000 top-grade star source stones!"


    After hearing this, Nadi Heng meditated for a moment and said: "Yes!"


    After speaking, a space bag appeared in his hand.


    said to Su Hao: "City Lord Su, there are 60,000 high-grade star source stones in it, you can check it out."


    Su Hao was taken aback, really like a local tyrant.


    directly took the space bag and checked it with God''s consciousness. There were indeed 60,000 top-grade star source stones in it.


    "The son of Emperor Diheng is so bold, I will let people evacuate from the Daluo region!"


    "You can send someone into the Da Luo domain today!"


    The other party is refreshing, and Su Hao is also refreshing.


    "Thank you City Master Su, then I will notify the family and start arranging people to enter the Daluo Region!"


    Di Heng clasped his fists and thanked him.


    "Yes!"


    Su Hao nodded, and then notified the people in Daluoyu to evacuate.


    Right now!


    The guard came in to report, saying that the head of the palace family had come to see him.


    Gong Lingling just came in the morning, and now the Gong Patriarch is here again, what are they going to do?


    Su Hao thought in his heart, and then said to Di Heng: "Excuse me, please receive the guests first."


    Diheng waved his hand: "Young Master Su is free, I''m fine."


    After a while.


    Gong Patriarch came to the hall.


    He glanced at the hall and saw that there were guests. He was going to step aside and wait for Su Hao and the others to finish talking before speaking.


    "Palace Patriarch, this is my friend, don��t care, don��t you know what the Patriarch of the Palace is going to do?"


    Su Hao said.


    "City Lord Su, the young patriarch of the Jiang clan will invite you to discuss the Yellow World in Qingyuan Tower tomorrow."


    "I have already contracted Qingyuan Building. City Lord Su can arrive at Qingyuan Building at noon tomorrow."


    Gong Family Patriarch said.


    "Qingyuan Tower? I will be there on time."


    Su Hao nodded.


    He wanted to see what kind of conditions the Jiang family members offered.


    "Then City Lord Su, I will leave first!"


    Patriarch of the palace family salutes and leaves.


    Su Hao is the Young Lord of the Immortal City of Hades, he is just the owner of a small palace.


    If it weren��t for his wife, she was from the Jiang clan.


    My daughter Gong Lingling may have been rationed to Jiang Haoyue, the patriarch of the Jiang family.


    He might not have any intersection with Su Hao.


    at this time.


    In the palace of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Chu Kuangsheng saluted the Emperor Mingyue.


    "Uncle Chu, no need to salute, I will trouble you again this time."


    Mingyue Empress looked at Chu Kuangshengdao.


    "Emperor, the courtesy must not be abandoned!"


    Chu Kuangsheng salutes afterwards.


    "I invite Uncle Chu to leave the customs this time, because I want Uncle Chu to come with me to the Wushi Demon Sect and see the Emperor of the Sun!"


    "The Great Emperor?"


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangsheng''s face was puzzled.


    Daijun, he still has some impressions.


    The person who fought with the Golden Crow back then has a good talent.


    His elder brother, Yangdi, is still a stunning man.


    Among the younger generation, the person with the best talents is close to his own strength.


    "Yes, I want to learn from him about the past."


    "If I can''t solve this knot, I can''t step into transcendence."


    Mingyue Empress said in a deep voice.


    "Knot!"


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangsheng''s expression changed.


    He did not expect that things would affect the breakthrough of the Empress of the Moon.


    "Emperor, then we leave!"


    Chu Kuangsheng bowed and said.


    The Emperor Mingyue grew up when he watched, and he played for the father of the Emperor Mingyue.


    "go!"


    Mingyue Empress stood up, waved her hand, and a space gap appeared around her.


    Two people stepped into it.


    Soon, the two appeared in the sky above the Wushi Demon Sect.


    Mingyue Empress has been investigating recently.


    The Great Sun Emperor is within this Unstarted Demon Sect.


    And the sword emperor is still with the great sun emperor.


    When two people appear.


    In the underground palace of the Wushi Demon Sect, Emperor Qianxiu Da Ri suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at the sky.


    The sword emperor who was cultivating sword qi beside him opened his eyes in the same way.


    "The Empress Mingyue is here in person. It seems that she needs to know something."


    Sword Emperor raised his head, his eyes looked like a hopeless void, looking at the Emperor Mingyue who appeared in the sky above the Wusi Demon Sect.


    "Not only the Mingyue Empress came, but Chu Kuangsheng also arrived."


    "It looks like this Chu Kuangsheng has already stepped into a transcendence. If he is missing, I am afraid it will not work."


    The Great Sun Emperor said in a deep voice.


    When he was speaking, a breath of energy radiated from him.


    In the void, the Emperor Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng felt this breath, and their figures disappeared into the same place in a flash.


    When ?? appeared again, he was in the palace.


    The two of them stepped towards here.


    Mingyue Empress, wearing a long skirt mopping the floor, graceful and graceful, she walked up to them like a fairy in the sky.


    At this time, the Empress of the Moon didn''t have any imperial aura in her body.


    "Emperor Mingyue, I didn''t expect you to find it here."


    Looking at the Empress Mingyue who stepped in, the Emperor of the Sun spoke.


    "The purpose of my coming here, you should understand!"


    "I want to know why Emperor Yang has been trapped in Tianjiu Lingshan!"


    Mingyue Empress looked at the Great Sun Emperor, waiting for the Great Sun Emperor''s reply.


    "The matter of the Emperor Mingyue is between you and Emperor Yang, and it should have nothing to do with me!"


    "If you want to know the reason, you should go to Tianjiu Lingshan and ask Yang Emperor personally."


    Daijun frowned and said.


    "Emperor, if you ask you something, you can just speak straight!"


    Chu Kuangsheng stepped out behind the Mingyue Empress, a huge momentum burst out of his body, directly oppressing the Emperor.


    It is about the breakthrough of the Empress of Mingyue Even if Chu Kuangsheng threatened the other party, he had to tell him why.


    "I have seen Senior Chu!"


    When Chu Kuangsheng stepped out.


    Sword Emperor and Great Sun Emperor, at the same time bowed slightly and saluted.


    Chu was born in madness, when they were born, they were a generation of strong men, and now they are stepping into transcendence.


    They must be respected.


    "Mingyue Empress, I don��t know much about Emperor Yang!"


    "But I can tell you, I, Emperor Yang, and Da Ri Tathagata, the three are one!"


    "Our ultimate goal is to unite the three and become the one and only one, to become Tianjiu Lingshan, the real big day Tathagata."


    Daijun said in a deep voice.


    There is one more update, I don��t know if it can be completed, please don��t wait


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： The ancient imperial soldiers, Jiang Haoyue is constant with God

    Chapter 1142 The ancient emperor soldiers, Jiang Haoyue is constant with God


    Hearing this, the expression of the Emperor Mingyue changed.


    seemed to understand something in his heart, and murmured: "He is taking me to practice!"


    Although the Great Sun Emperor did not say anything, the Mingyue Empress instantly understood.


    Tianjiuling Mountain.


    Dari Tathagata and Free Buddha are both candidates for the future Buddha of Tianjiu Lingshan.


    If their quest is to become the real Great Sun Tathagata, then they are fighting for the position of Buddha.


    This kind of person will not have any fetters for their children''s personal relationships.


    Although she had this idea in her mind before.


    But when she really realized this, she felt a little dazed.


    "Emperor Mingyue, you already know the matter, please do!"


    The Great Sun Emperor did not have the idea of ??leaving a name for the Moon Empress.


    "Thank you, the Great Sun Emperor, for helping me solve my puzzles. By the way, the Golden Crow Clan has invited the strong from the Celestial Ancient Beast Clan."


    "After passing the rumor, this ancient orc powerhouse has the blood of the monster in the ancient times!"


    Mingyue Empress said.


    The Great Sun Emperor helped her to solve her doubts, and as a gift, she informed the Great Sun Emperor of this matter.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the great sun emperor and sword emperor changed slightly.


    The ancient monster clan, that is a big clan that competes with the ancient ancestral witch clan.


    "Thank you, Empress Mingyue!"


    Thanks to the emperor.


    When he thanked him.


    Mingyue has turned around and stepped into the void, leaving with Chu Kuangsheng.


    "Da Ri, you shouldn''t tell this information to the Emperor Mingyue!"


    "The Empress of the Moon, once let go of her heart knot, with her talent, she may soon step into transcendence."


    "Once, she helps Yangdi, in that case, it will be very unfavorable to you."


    The Sword Emperor beside ?? spoke.


    "There is no choice. If we don''t say it, Chu''s crazy character will probably blow up our bodies."


    "Even if you and I join forces, they are not Chu Kuangsheng''s opponents."


    The Great Sun Emperor shook his head and said.


    "At the time of the emperor war, the Chu Kuangsheng did not appear, but now he was born. This shows the determination of the Emperor Mingyue!"


    "What shall we do now? The helper invited by the Jinwu clan has the blood of the monster clan!"


    "Strength, I am afraid that we are invincible in the Great Emperor Realm. We may not be opponents.!"


    Sword Emperor opened his mouth.


    The sword emperor would not think that the helpers invited by the Jinwu tribe were beyond the realm.


    Although there have been a lot of strong surpassing realms in the star realm, transcendence is not Chinese cabbage.


    must be the master of one party.


    "Let��s go to see Emperor Tengtian, and with his means, even if I have the blood of the monster race, he should be able to help me resist!"


    "As long as we give us a little time, we should be able to figure out the secret realm where Zhu Rong the twelve ancestor Wu is located, and get his heart!"


    "I can fully grasp the power of fire and step into transcendence."


    Daily Emperor looked very confident when he spoke.


    "Let��s go to Wang��s house now!"


    The Great Sun Emperor finished speaking, and marked a gap in space.


    The Sword Emperor followed the Great Sun Emperor into the gap of space.


    The other side!


    Mingyue Empress returns to the palace.


    When she returned to the palace, Chu Tianxiang came to report.


    "Emperor, Jiang Haoyue of the Jiang clan and Di Heng of the Shang clan have been found here, and they have come to the royal capital!"


    "Di Heng is at Su Hao''s mansion. Jiang Haoyue has an appointment with Su Hao tomorrow and will meet at Qingyuan Building."


    "The Jiang clan, the Shang clan, it seems that they came for the Yellow World."


    "Fudo Hades promoted the fusion of the two realms, and now controls the Yellow Realm. It is normal for them to have ideas!"


    Mingyue Empress nodded.


    "Emperor, do we want to follow up?"


    "The two big clans want the Yellow World, so there should be something in the Yellow World!"


    Chu Tianxiang said in a deep voice.


    "Something is said, but it''s useless to us!"


    Mingyue Empress seems to know some secrets.


    Hearing this, Chu Tianxiang is not in words.


    "I''m going to retreat for a period of time, you will be in charge of Xingyue Dynasty affairs!"


    Suddenly the Empress Mingyue faced Chutian Xiangdao.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Tianxiang nodded.


    "If the old and young people come back, let me know!"


    Mingyue Empress then ordered.


    at this time!


    Su Hao Mansion.


    The Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race and the Heaven Demon Emperor appeared outside the Su Hao mansion.


    When they arrived outside Su Hao��s mansion.


    I saw that Su Hao was giving away to Emperor Diheng of the Shang clan.


    "Seven elders, merchants?"


    Sky Demon Emperor looked at the two people sent away by Su Hao, and said with a puzzled expression.


    "The yellow world merges into the star world. There are some things in it, which are useful to several ancient emperors. It is normal for the Shang family to come."


    Gu Tianchou said softly.


    Outside the mansion.


    Su Hao saw the seventh elder of the ancient demons, Gu Tianchou and the Tianmo Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect the two to come here at this time. I thought the two didn''t want to continue trading anymore?"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    "Something was delayed, so I just came back!"


    Gu Tianchou said softly.


    "Please among the two!"


    Su Hao asked the two to enter the mansion, talked a bit, and handed the ancient nail to Gu Tianchou.


    Gu Tianchou also handed the remaining Star Source Stone to Su Hao.


    "I just watched the two people, it seems that I have some understanding of the Shang clan!"


    Regarding the Yellow World, Su Hao didn''t ask Di Heng, but he could ask the seventh elder of the ancient demons.


    "The Shang clan is one of the ancient emperors, and it is rumored that there is the blood of the ancient monster emperor Dijun!"


    "Born in the Yellow Realm, where is their ancestral land, I think they just came to find City Lord Su, they should have come for the ancestral land."


    "Yes! Not only the Shang clan contacted me, but the Jiang clan also contacted me!"


    Su Hao said.


    "They care about the yellow world so much, is there anything in the yellow world?"


    Su Hao asked directly.


    Gu Tianshou, the seventh elder of the ancient demons, was a little refreshed, and Su Hao also wanted to make friends with him.


    "There are some things that are helpful to their ancient emperors, but they are of no use to us!"


    Gu Tianchou said softly.


    "Well, someday something!"


    "The condensed soldiers of the ancient emperors can only be used by people of the blood of the ancient emperors."


    Gu Tianshou replied.


    "So, no wonder they want the Yellow World?"


    Su Hao now knows why they want the Yellow World, it seems that it is for the ancient emperor soldiers.


    "In this case, contact Jiang Haoyue tomorrow and see if you can cheat him!"


    "Boom"


    At this moment, a huge explosion broke out over the capital of the Star-Moon Dynasty.


    Obviously there are two peerless figures fighting in the sky.


    Su Hao and Gu Tianchou looked at each other and disappeared into the lobby at the same time.


    At this time, two figures are facing each other in the sky.


    A majestic figure, long hair flying, and an endless divine light radiating from his body. The light is surging and floods the surrounding area.


    is Jiang Haoyue of the Jiang family.


    He is holding a spear that radiates shocking weather, and points it at another person.


    The other person showed a monstrous fierce air. In the evil spirit, with a domineering domineering.


    All of his power is concentrated on his fist, and the evil spirit on the fist condenses a black dragon circling.


    It was from Su Hao��s mansion that he left Shang Diheng.


    "Diheng, I didn''t expect you to come and compete with me for the Yellow World. I will clean up you first today."


    Jiang Haoyue sneered at Di Heng.


    "Jiang Haoyue, let me see your skills."


    Di Heng spoke, his figure blasted out with a fist, and a black dragon strangled towards Jiang Haoyue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： 1 Roar suppression, demon trading

    Chapter 1143 Yihou Suppression, Demon Trade Transaction


    Shang Clan Emperor Heng shot, and the black dragon roared with great power.


    On the opposite side of Jiang Haoyue, the light in his eyes flickered, and the spear in his hand was lifted, and the bright golden light surged on his spear.


    One shot bombarded the roaring black dragon.


    Boom! boom!


    The two forces collide together.


    The space around ?? began to collapse as a result of the earthquake, and the aftermath of the collision swept toward the ground like a tide.


    Many above-ground buildings collapsed under the impact of this aftermath.


    Some low-strength warriors on the ground were overwhelmed by this wave of air, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This makes many people start to step back.


    "Who are these two people, they are so strong."


    People marvel at the power of the two in the air.


    Looking at them, they are all younger generations.


    There is such a combat power at such a young age, I am afraid that some older generations of warriors are not opponents.


    Each time Diheng shot, with a majestic domineering, he raised his hands and feet, bursting out a force that could break the sky.


    The other side.


    The spear in Jiang Haoyue''s hand radiated bright light, and her whole body was enveloped by endless stars.


    At this time, he is like Zhou Tian and the stars dominating.


    Every shot, the same brilliant and extraordinary.


    "City Lord Su, the strength of these two people is the pinnacle of immortality, and the average elders are not their opponents."


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons looked at the battle in the sky and said in admiration.


    The peak of immortality, one step away is the Great Emperor Realm.


    is such a young man, who can step into the realm of the emperor with one foot, is definitely a stunning talent.


    This is a very shocking thing.


    Of course he said so, but he also wanted to see Su Hao��s reaction.


    But Su Hao looked calm.


    The strength of these two people is the pinnacle of immortality, but when they really fight, Su Hao is not afraid of them at all.


    Of course, he also wants to look at these two people unfortunately.


    This is the Star-Moon Empire. He doesn''t know the strength of the Empress, but the suppression of the immortality can definitely be done by the Empress.


    What''s more, there is Chu Kuangsheng who was just born.


    This person is a strong person who transcends the realm.


    You can crush these two people with a shot, and it will be no different from cleaning up the ants.


    Don''t look at these two people being very powerful, but for the emperor or transcendence, backhand can be suppressed.


    Seeing Su Hao''s complexion, the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race, a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    Su Hao didn''t seem to pay attention to these two people.


    Recalling some of Su Hao''s achievements, it seems that he is really strong, and the emperor has fought at the peak.


    Although it may be with other forces, it has indeed been fought.


    "I know who this person is. It seems to be Jiang Haoyue of the Jiang clan!"


    At this moment, the crowd spoke alone.


    "What is the ginger?"


    Some people don''t understand the Jiang Clan, so they asked in confusion.


    "The ancient emperors have ruled the star realm for a period of time!"


    "Very powerful, this Jiang Haoyue seems to be the young patriarch of this generation, his strength is amazing!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so strong."


    "Then who is fighting him?"


    "I don''t know this, but the background should be extraordinary."


    Boom!


    The two continued to fight each other and broke out that Yu Wei was getting stronger and stronger, and the construction and personnel casualties in the dynasty were getting more and more serious.


    "Two juniors, this is the Star-Moon Dynasty, not the place where you fight!"


    At this moment, a voice came from the void.


    With the appearance of this voice, a golden figure appeared.


    The golden figure, the face that can''t be seen clearly.


    But after it appeared, he let out a low growl.


    The wild lion roars!


    A huge roar erupted from the mouth of the golden figure.


    Suddenly a huge earthquake


    The two people who were fighting each other were swept by the huge roar before they could react.


    Boom!


    The two of them fell directly from the sky and were shocked, suddenly sooting into the sky.


    When the smoke disappeared, the two embarrassed figures stood up from the ruins.


    A trace of blood popped from the corners of their mouths, and their eyes looked at the sky in horror.


    As the golden phantom in the sky finished roaring, it began to dissipate gradually.


    Huh!


    Two figures appeared beside them, it was the guardian who followed them together.


    Their eyes also looked towards the vanishing shadow gradually disappearing, and there was a color of jealousy in their eyes.


    Just now this phantom shot, they couldn''t react.


    Fortunately, the opponent did not kill.


    "Master, this man is very strong, I am not an opponent!"


    The two guardians said in a deep voice at the same time.


    "Diheng, I can''t kill you today, I will definitely kill you when I leave the capital!"


    "Jiang Haoyue, I am waiting for you!"


    Di Heng said in a cold voice, then turned and left.


    The roar just now.


    Have his qi and blood unable to calm down, he needs to go back and adjust his breath to recover from the injury.


    Na Jiang Haoyue watched leaving Di Heng, and a jade bottle appeared in her hand. He pulled out the cork, and suddenly a dragon-shaped jade gas floated out of the bottle.


    When it floated out, a fragrance appeared around.


    Everyone was surprised. They looked at the jade bottle and saw Jiang Haoyue pouring out a few drops of jade liquid. These jade liquid crystals were crystal clear.


    One of the dragon shadows is circulating.


    That Jiang Haoyue swallowed it directly, her body was originally impetuous, blood and injuries, but he recovered in a blink of an eye.


    "That is the dragon marrow, these treasures can be taken out at will."


    Many people saw the jade liquid in Jiang Haoyue''s hands, and they were full of envy in their hearts.


    This dragon marrow is a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Recovering Qi and blood, Jiang Haoyue did not care about the envy of everyone.


    But looking at Su Hao not far away, two amazing rays of light came out of his eyes.


    "You just don''t move Su Hao, the underworld city. Just now Di Heng should have met with you. You agreed to their terms!"


    Jiang Haoyue''s eyes flickered, which was breathtaking.


    Just now he was playing with Gong Lingling on the street and saw Di Heng coming from the direction of Su Hao��s mansion.


    The two races were enemies of life and death, so they fought directly.


    Now after the battle, he wants to know if Su Hao has reached a deal with Di Heng.


    "Follow the city of Hades, Su Hao, isn''t that the young city master of the city of Hades?"


    When Jiang Haoyue talked about Su Hao, some of them were taken aback at first, and then they remembered who Su Hao was.


    They couldn''t help looking at Jiang Haoyue.


    This Jiang Haoyue is so courageous. He has just fought with that young man, and now it seems that he is about to provoke Su Hao in the city of Hades.


    For a time, the surrounding space began to become silent.


    Even turning around to leave Di Heng, when she heard Jiang Haoyue''s question, her face was shocked.


    Jiang Haoyue''s tone is really too big.


    He looked at Jiang Haoyue with an idiotic look.


    "Yes, I just made a deal with the Shang clan, Huangjie, Daluoyu, 100,000 top-grade star source stones!"


    "If you Jiang Clan want it take out 100,000 Star Origin Stone, I can give you a domain!"


    Su Hao already knows some things about the Yellow World from the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race.


    So it��s okay to trade out.


    The ancient imperial clan, not only the Shang clan, but the Jiang clan, there should be other clan!


    It is best for him to change the star source stone.


    "What, 100,000 high-grade star source stone, high-grade star source stone."


    In the crowd, someone uttered an exclamation.


    Su Hao''s words made them feel like they were being struck by thunder.


    Their eyes turned red, as if they heard endless wealth.


    Some low-strength warriors are a bit miserable, they really don��t know the Star Origin Stone.


    But when you see people exclaiming, you know the preciousness of Star Origin Stone.


    That Jiang Haoyue heard Su Hao''s words, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a deep voice: "100,000 high-grade star source stones, demon realm!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： 18 Yama Temple, 12 Capitals of the Gods

    Chapter 1144 Eighteen Yama Temples, Twelve Capitals of Gods


    "Ok!"


    Hearing Jiang Haoyue''s words, Su Hao looked stunned.


    He thought that the other party was going to be ruthless, but he didn''t expect the other party to directly agree to the 100,000 high-grade star source stone transaction.


    When Su Hao was surprised.


    A space bag appeared in Jiang Haoyue''s hand and threw it directly to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took a look and found that there were indeed 100,000 high-grade star source stones inside.


    secretly asked, are these ancient emperors so rich?


    With these Star Origin Stones, the strength of Su Hao''s men will inevitably increase faster.


    "The Demon Realm, after today, I will let people vacate them, you Jiang Clan, you can enter!"


    Su Hao glanced at Jiang Haoyue and put the space bag into his inventory.


    But Jiang Haoyue didn''t pay attention to Su Hao and turned to leave.


    Not far away, Gong Lingling glanced at Su Hao, and followed Jiang Haoyue away.


    She is now Jiang Haoyue��s fiancee.


    "City Lord Su, Jiang Haoyue is not easy. You may have other ideas. You have to be careful."


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race beside Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Other ideas, if he dares to mess things up, just kill him!"


    Su Hao said plainly.


    at this time!


    Another place, the Xingyue Imperial Palace.


    Chu Tianxiang stood respectfully in front of Chu Kuangsheng: "Old ancestors, the Jiang and Shang clan, but the ancient emperor clan, if you make a big blow to the other side, will the other side attack us?"


    "It''s okay. The two juniors fought in the capital of the Star-Moon Dynasty. They just didn''t put our Star-Moon Dynasty in their eyes. It''s normal to try to teach them."


    "If they want to make a move, am I afraid of my ancestors?"


    "Your strength is too weak, you have to find a way to step into the realm of the emperor, otherwise, you can''t suppress even the juniors!"


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at Chu Tian Xiangdao.


    Hearing that Chu Tianxiang showed a bitter look on his face, he also wanted to step into the Great Emperor Realm, but it was not that he could step into it if he wanted to.


    "City Lord Su has a lot of Star Origin Stones, and they are still top grade. If you trade some with him, you should be able to step into the realm of the Great Emperor."


    "After all, your foundation is there!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for your prompt!"


    Chu Tianxiang''s face showed joy, why he didn''t expect this.


    Get a little high-grade star source stone, with his accumulation, plus the guidance of the ancestors, it is not difficult to step into the realm of the great emperor.


    This side!


    Jiang Haoyue returned to the palace house, his complexion was very ugly.


    "Master, how do you promise to trade a domain of 100,000 high-grade star source stones?"


    The old man beside Jiang Haoyue said in confusion.


    This price is too high.


    "He will eat it now. After a while, I will let him spit it out!"


    "Tian Xie Sect, Hai Family, and True Demon Sect, don��t you have enemies with Su Hao? In my name, contact them and deal with Immovable Hades together."


    "Doesn��t the Lord contact Xuanxin Zhengzong? If Xuanxin Zhengzong joins, it will be very beneficial to us!"


    said the old man beside him.


    "Behind the Xuanxin authentic sect is the Tang Dynasty. Yuan Tiangang broke our Jiang family''s 100-year plan back then. This enmity has not been reported, so how can we cooperate with them?"


    Jiang Haoyue shook her head.


    Hearing this, the old man is no longer speaking.


    He is very clear about that matter.


    "By the way, how is the investigation of the ghost ancestor, he was the only one who escaped from the Palace of Eighteen Yamas."


    "Find them, our Jiang family, we can find the Palace of the Eighteen Yamas."


    Jiang Haoyue said in a deep voice.


    "Someone has been sent to Niejia Village to investigate, but no smell of ghost ancestors was found."


    The old man beside him said in a deep voice.


    "Not found? But the return of the ghost ancestor is clearly monitored on the sacrificial stage in the family."


    Jiang Haoyue frowned slightly.


    "Back then, my Jiang clan secretly gave the ghost ancestor resources to help him step into transcendence!"


    "But at the last moment, it was destroyed by the Xuanxin Sect Master."


    "Our Jiang family has never been able to find the location of the Palace of Eighteen Yamas."


    "Now that the ghost ancestor returns, he must be found. If he can''t be found, all the Nie family members will be arrested."


    Jiang Haoyue said coldly.


    "Yes, I will inform over there!"


    The old man bowed and said.


    Just when they are talking.


    A servant of the palace, standing outside, bowed to report: "Master Jiang, there is a Xing Mang outside who claims to be Da Meng Tianchao came to see him."


    "Da Meng Tian Chao Xing Mang?"


    "I didn''t expect the people of the Dream Desolation faction to arrive so soon?"


    Jiang Haoyue murmured.


    "Master, this Xing Mang is the son of Xing Wuming, the first warrior of the Great Dream Dynasty. Behind Xing Wuming is Biyou Immortal Palace."


    The old man said.


    "The backing is not small, please come in!"


    Jiang Haoyue said to the attendant outside the door.


    After a while.


    A young man in a silver robe walked in with his servant.


    The youth has a cold temperament, cold eyes, a trace of wildness on his body, black hair fluttering, giving people a feeling like a devil.


    "Down, Da Meng Tian Chao Xing Mang!"


    After this young man came out, he introduced himself directly.


    "I don''t know why Xing Mang came here?"


    Looking at Xing Mang, Jiang Haoyue asked.


    Although Xing Mang''s strength was in the late emperor''s period, Jiang Haoyue did not treat him equally.


    If the dream comes to the barrenness, he may pay attention to it.


    "I am here on behalf of His Royal Highness, and I want to cooperate with Young Master Jiang to deal with Su Hao, who is immovable in the city of Hades."


    Xing Mang spoke.


    "But the masters around Su Hao, there are strong ones who transcend the realm, it is a bit difficult to deal with him!"


    Jiang Haoyue shook her head.


    Although he wanted to deal with Su Hao, he couldn''t say so.


    "Young Master Jiang, if people do not speak secretly, it is meaningless to be false. Huangjie, you Jiang family don''t just want a domain!"


    "Own a domain, you can''t get the ancient blood emperor soldiers."


    Xing Mang said coldly.


    After hearing the words, Jiang Haoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who will you send?"


    "Just me!"


    Xing recklessly said in a deep voice.


    "One you? In the late emperor''s period, do you want to die."


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Xing Mang and said.


    "I have brought a copy of the Twelve Capital Deity Shaqi."


    Xing Mang spoke.


    Hearing this, Jiang Haoyue''s complexion condensed, and she said in a deep voice, "You can use several levels of strength."


    Twelve Capitals Celestial Sword Banner, you can use the Twelve Capitals Celestial Sword Formation.


    It is rumored that the use of these twelve capital gods'' evil formations can condense twelve ancient ancestral witches with infinite power. Unexpectedly, Da Meng Tianchao could refine such imitations.


    "Thirty percent, UU reading limits detachment from triple to quadruple, it should be possible!"


    Xing Mang said coldly.


    at this time!


    Another place.


    Su Hao��s residence.


    Black and white absolutely told Su Hao of the conversation between Jiang Haoyue and Xing Mang.


    The black and white clone has always been in the palace mansion, monitoring this Jiang Haoyue.


    "Xing Mang, the twelve capitals are **** evil flag!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Although ?? is an imitation, it should be very powerful.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao felt a little jealous about the Great Dream Kingdom and the Three Avenue Palace in the fairy world.


    It is rumored that in Nubuat Palace, apart from the Taoist Jietian, there are only two transcendent powerhouses, which is definitely not correct.


    Of course, Su Hao became interested in the Palace of Eighteen Yamas that Jiang Haoyue mentioned earlier.


    It��s just that he still doesn��t know, what is the Palace of the Eighteen Yamas?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Immortal world, Gu Huai is attacked

    Chapter 1145 Immortal world, Gu Huai is attacked


    "Eighteen Yama Hall, Yama Hall!"


    Su Hao muttered.


    Suddenly there was a heart movement.


    He remembered that there seemed to be a Yama Temple in the Xiliang Empire, and he didn''t know if it had anything to do with the eighteen Yama Temples.


    "Pay close attention to Jiang Haoyue and their movements. I want to see how they deal with me."


    "By the way, go to the fire area of ??the Yellow World, and check the situation of the Yan Luo Temple over there."


    Su Hao ordered.


    There is a feeling in his heart, that Yama Temple may have something to do with the Eighteen Yama Temple.


    Of course, whether it is related or not, check it out first.


    If there is a relationship, then he can get clues, no and no influence.


    "Yes!"


    The black and white figure gradually sinks into the ground.


    After Black and White has left.


    Su Hao was thinking.


    Contacted with the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race in the Star Sea outside the Territory, and knew that this Seven Elder was a transcendent powerhouse.


    One of the seven elders of the Ancient Demon Race is a transcendence powerhouse, so the true strength of the Ancient Demon Race must be terrifying.


    From the ancient demons, he thought of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, the Xiao Family, and the Biyou Palace.


    These forces are definitely not as simple as he can detect on the surface.


    "When you gather together, I will give you a chance to shoot!"


    "Maybe we can learn something from the Jiang family and Da Meng Tianchao people!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Then he stepped into the city of Immovable Hades to practice.


    Now that the Star Origin Stone is sufficient, his cultivation and the cultivation of others will speed up.


    at this time!


    In the fairy world, the figure of Prince Ming appeared from the void.


    The Mentaizi who appeared was a little embarrassed. There was a wound on his chest with black light radiating, and the black light was eroding the wound.


    "Ye Qinghan, what on earth did you get and why it became so terrifying."


    Prince Ming glanced at the injury on his body, and said solemnly.


    Some time ago, he was arranged by Ye Qinghan to deal with the people of the Tang Dynasty.


    intercepted and killed people from the Tang Dynasty.


    But in the end, Ye Qinghan also shot him.


    The strength that Ye Qinghan had exploded at that time made him frightened.


    completely changed into a human being.


    gave him a terrifying and eerie feeling.


    He was not an opponent, he was directly severely injured by the opponent, and after a certain last resort, he escaped.


    "Stabilize the injury first, and leave the fairyland!"


    "The heavens cannot go back for the time being. Now maybe I can only go to the star realm and find Su Hao in Hades, and see if I can form an alliance with him."


    Muttered in his mouth.


    Heaven, return in his current state.


    His competitors will definitely attack him, and his ability to compete for the position of the emperor will probably be eliminated directly.


    So he can''t go back to heaven now.


    Not moving the city of Hades, but he has been paying attention to the strong rise of the opponent, and the strength displayed is even more unfathomable.


    Although he is in the fairy world, he has been paying attention to the situation of the star world not moving the city of Hades.


    Roar!


    just then.


    He heard an angry growl, and he moved in his heart and looked towards the area.


    "Who is fighting on the edge of this fairyland!"


    Prince Ming suppressed his injuries, his figure turned into a streamer, and flew forward.


    When he arrived.


    Seeing three figures, they are being besieged.


    One of the men was slightly fat, and he was roaring, punching out in his hand.


    The fists are like ten thousand waves, beheading the people who encircle the palace and them.


    At this time, there was countless blood on the ground, which shows that the opponent killed a lot of people.


    But the strength of the two behind him is a bit weak, and the surroundings are more imprisoned by a single shot of pitch black flag.


    The strength of the fat man is constantly weakening.


    If Su Hao is here.


    will definitely feel angry, because the besieged people are the three Gu Fatty who went from the star realm to the immortal realm.


    "Who are you guys and why are you besieging us."


    Fatty Gu threw a punch, looked at the three people standing not far away, and said coldly.


    "Gu Huai, don''t move the brother of Lord Su of the Hades City!"


    The head of the three said quietly.


    Hearing this, Gu Fatty''s eyes condensed, he did not expect the other party to know his identity.


    But how can anyone know about the immortal world they just arrived?


    Moreover, the opponent brought the Forbidden Emperor Great Array, suppressing his strength.


    This is definitely to know them very well.


    He looked at Jin Anlan, and only she was familiar with the fairy world.


    Zi Xianning beside Jin Anlan, his eyes also looked at her.


    Jin Anlan''s complexion also changed drastically at this time, and hurriedly said: "I just contacted a good friend in the fairy world, told her that I am coming back, and said something about not moving the city of Hades and Fat Gu.


    On the way back to the immortal world, she contacted her good friends in the Dajin Dynasty, and wanted to know the situation of the Dajin Dynasty.


    By the way, I also said something about myself.


    But I did not expect this to happen.


    "My dear sister, I really want to thank you this time!"


    just then.


    A voice came from outside the big array.


    Along with this voice, a purple figure slowly stepped forward.


    Come, a long purple dress with a gorgeous appearance and a charming look between the eyebrows.


    is a good friend of Jin Anlan, one of the Seven Great Lords of the Great Jin Dynasty, and the daughter of Tianding Hou Lu Fengyun, Lu Lanxuan.


    "Lan Xuan, why did you do this?"


    Looking at Lu Lanxuan who appeared, Jin Anlan was full of disbelief.


    "I also want to thank you, An Lan, you have given me the opportunity to get close to Prince Da Meng Tian Chao Meng!"


    Then Lu Lanxuan looked at Jinanlan Road.


    "Big dream heaven, dream barren?"


    Jin Anlan did not understand.


    "The young city lord Su Hao of Immovable Hades, got the woman of the Prince of Dreams, Gu Tiandi."


    "You said that I sent the two of them in front of Prince Meng, do you have a chance to get close to Prince Meng!"


    "Do I still want to thank you for giving me this opportunity?"


    "I won''t hurt you, now you come to me!"


    "As long as I can get close to Prince Dream, I will help you choose the heroes of the Great Dream Kingdom when that time comes!"


    "You will become a tool for royal marriage!"


    Lu Lanxuan looked at Jin Anlan and said I would not do this, they are my friends, from now on, you and I are no longer friends, so I will never do it! "


    Jin Anlan��s beautiful eyes are full of anger.


    "That''s a shame, I don''t know how to praise it."


    Lu Lanxuan''s originally smiling face also showed coldness.


    "Gu Huai, although you have the strength of the emperor''s early stage, but I have placed the emperor''s ban, your strength is suppressed, you can catch it with your hands!"


    "These three shots will not stay behind."


    Lu Lanxuan looked at Gu Huaidao.


    Among the three, Gu Huai the great in the early stage, is the most in need of attention.


    In order to get the chance to see the desolation of her dreams alone, the people she brought with her were not very strong.


    Only one of the three people who have never made a move is the early emperor, and the other two are the pinnacle of immortality.


    As for the people who died earlier, it was just some of their Lu family generals, whose purpose was to consume the power of the emperor��s prohibition of Inner Guhuai.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： No one can save you

    Chapter 1146 No One Can Save You


    Gu Huai narrowed his eyes, then looked at the surrounding flags.


    It is these few big flags that suppress his power and prevent him from breaking through these people.


    Especially among the three who didn''t take a shot, one of them was very strong. In the early days of the emperor, his strength was not suppressed by the big formation.


    Give Gu Huai a kind of pressure.


    Of course, his predecessor is Hei Di, and he also has some hole cards in his hand.


    But because he wanted to protect Zi Xianning and the others, after his strength was suppressed, he was restricted again.


    "Your breath has declined. Even if you have a chance to leave, the woman next to you can''t leave. Obediently follow us."


    Among the three, the man who had the power of the emperor''s early stage spoke up.


    "Slimming, I will cut a way for you after a while, you take the opportunity to leave immediately!"


    Gu Huai said.


    When he spoke, a bright light burst out from his body.


    Although he can leave Gu Huai, he will not leave Zi Xianning.


    He wants to give Zi Xianning and the others a **** way.


    "Gu Huai, you don''t care about me, you leave first, after leaving, give me revenge!"


    Zixian looked at Gu Huai, with a trace of tears in her beautiful eyes.


    Gu Huai''s fighting time has been a little longer, and his body has already shown exhaustion. If it is dragged on, Gu Huai may not be able to leave.


    "Want to go, do you think you can go?"


    Among the three people who hadn''t taken a shot before, a man stepped forward, raised his right hand, and a glove that radiated this bright light appeared in his hand.


    rushed towards Gu Huai directly.


    Gu Huai''s realm has been suppressed at the peak of the immortal realm. The realm is the same as him, and there has been a battle before.


    He has the ability to kill or defeat Gu Huai.


    "Just you, want to deal with me too!"


    A cold light flashed in Gu Huai''s eyes, and his fist flashed directly, killing him with the opponent.


    "Get her up!"


    Lu Lanxuan looked at Zi Xian Ning.


    As for Zi Xianning''s side Jin Anlan, Lu Lanxuan did not move.


    Jin Anlan is the princess of the Great Jin Dynasty, she can only suppress, not let the other party get hurt.


    Another immortal peak powerhouse stepped forward and grabbed Zi Xianning with one hand.


    Gu Huai saw this, the light all over his body skyrocketed, and a stronger killing aura emerged from his body.


    Behind him, a black emperor''s shadow appeared, and he immediately retreated the man who had shot back with a punch.


    Then his body shape flashed, and he appeared in front of the person who was grasping Zixian Ning.


    "Looking for death! You!"


    He grabbed the opponent, and the shadow of the black emperor behind him slashed directly, splitting the opponent in half.


    Boom!


    at this time


    The great emperor''s early powerful man made a shot, he appeared behind Gu Huai, and punched Gu Huai''s back.


    ����!


    punched in the back, and a mouthful of blood spurted from Gu Huai''s mouth. This great emperor was not weak in strength, and his shot was even more fierce.


    After ?? succeeded in one blow, he quickly moved towards Gu Huai to attack.


    In a short while, scars appeared on Gu Huai''s body, and his clothes were stained with blood.


    "Wuwei''s struggle can only bring you close to death!"


    The emperor who took the shot sneered.


    "If it weren''t for the big flags outside, you thought you could say this to me."


    Gu Huai looked at his opponent coldly. He was suppressed, and this suppression was getting ahead, otherwise, he was reincarnated as the Black Emperor.


    Emperor in the early stage can also be defeated in the mid-term.


    "Huh! This can only be said, you are too careless."


    The man snorted coldly and attacked again.


    On the other side, the man who had previously shot the Immortal Realm grabbed Zi Xian Ning.


    Gu Huai looked very anxious, but was suppressed and could not be rescued for a while.


    Suddenly, big flags were pulled one after another, and they were thrown directly at the immortal realm powerhouse.


    The shooting man''s expression changed, and he threw a big flag with a punch.


    Boom!


    Just when there was a gap in the banner.


    Before suppressed by Gu Huai, the pressure on her body suddenly disappeared.


    He blasted out a punch, directly shook the man who fought him back, and then appeared in front of Zi Xianning.


    As one big flag was pulled, several other big flags were quickly thrown out.


    For a time, all the surrounding suppression disappeared.


    "who are you?"


    The banner was pulled, Lu Lanxuan''s expression changed, and he looked into the distance.


    At this time, Mentaiko walked out.


    He was injured, his complexion was a little pale, and he just used his strength to make his injury more serious.


    "This brother, I have friendship with City Master Su!"


    Prince Ming looked at Gu Huaidao.


    Hearing this, Gu Huai nodded, and the injuries on his body began to recover.


    The breath became sharp, and the eyes were deep.


    At this moment, Fat Gu burst into imperial might, and his aura was like a mountain.


    The strength has not been suppressed, he wants to tear all these people apart.


    "Quickly, take the lady away!"


    The strong man in the early days of the Great Emperor, upon seeing this, spoke to the strong immortal realm next to him.


    In his hand, a huge bronze gate appeared, directly towards Gu Huai to suppress it.


    "I was suppressed just now, but now I am not suppressed. Do you think you are my opponent?"


    Gu Huai looked at the giant bronze gate from the suppression, and his fist rushed out again.


    A terrifying punch burst out in his hand, and hit the bronze giant gate.


    Boom!


    The giant bronze gate was directly flew out by the fat man��s fist.


    The person who shot ?? changed his expression. He knew the opponent''s strength was strong, but he didn''t expect to suppress Gu Huai''s strength.


    When he was stunned, Gu Huaidi had already appeared in front of him.


    Spicy eyes!


    "kill!"


    He gave a low cry, and a terrifying light burst out of his fist and fell directly on the man.


    But at this moment, a burst of light emerged from the man''s body, blocking Gu Huai''s punch.


    Seeing this, Gu Huai continued to punch his body unchanged.


    Fist like a shadow, constantly bombarding under the screen.


    Not long after, the screen was shrouded under Gu Huai''s fist, and the click sound made directly by Gu Huai pierced through it.


    After the screen cover was pierced, Gu Huai''s fist hit the opponent''s chest.


    Punched the opponent''s chest with a punch, and then shattered his body with blood mist entangled.


    "This!"


    Prince Ming looked at the fierce Gu Huai with a look of horror on his face.


    City Lord Su��s friend is not only ruthless, but also very powerful.


    The other side!


    Being taken away, Lu Lanxuan''s face changed drastically.


    Although Gu Huai had just played a lot of tricks with the man, but the time was very short, and the person who took Lu Lanxuan had not stepped into the void.


    "Bring me back!"


    With a big hand, Gu Huai grabbed the two of them who were about to escape into the void.


    First, his body shape flashed, and he directly crushed the head of the immortal realm powerhouse with one foot, and then he came to Lu Lanxuan''s face.


    "You, you can''t kill me, I, I am the daughter of Dajin Dynasty, Hou Ye!"


    Lu Lanxuan looked at Gu Huai in horror, and stammered.


    When she was speaking, her eyes also looked at Jin Anlan, with a begging expression on her face.


    "Huh, no one can save you!"


    No matter who he is, Gu Huaike directly smashed Lu Lanxuan''s head with a palm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： Tiandinghou, Lu Fengyun

    Chapter 1147 Heavenly Dinghou, Lu Fengyun


    Boom!


    Just when Gu Huai��s fist was about to fall.


    A phantom appeared on Lu Lanxuan.


    The phantom has a huge physique, and when it appears, it carries a wave of killing.


    At first glance, it is a person who is fighting on the battlefield.


    The phantom appeared, and it blasted a punch directly, with a strong and domineering punch, and with a thunderous force, it blocked Gu Huai''s punch.


    "Tiandinghou!"


    Seeing the person who appeared, Jin Anlan behind Gu Huai shouted in surprise.


    The phantom that appeared was the Great Jin Dynasty, one of the Seven Great Lords, Tiandinghou.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my girl."


    Dinghou Xuying looked at Gu Huai and said coldly that day.


    In the voice, there is an overbearing momentum.


    "It''s just a phantom, not a real body, and dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    Gu Huai looked at the shadow of Tiandinghou and said coldly.


    This phantom realm was one point higher than Gu Huai''s realm in the middle of the Great Emperor, but Gu Huai was equally capable of cutting it.


    When the sound falls.


    There was a sky-high spirit glow appeared on Gu Huai''s body, and a black shadow appeared in the spirit glow.


    This black shadow looks like a god, overlooking Tiandinghou.


    A terrifying breath spread from the figure.


    "Black Emperor Hades Fist!"


    Gu Huai blasted out a punch, directly covering the shadow of Dinghou that day.


    "Presumptuous, bold!"


    Seeing Gu Huai punching out, Dinghou looked angry that day, his tiger eyes were ferocious, and a huge breath erupted from his phantom.


    This phantom is the incarnation condensed by the will of Tianding Hou''s martial arts.


    Tian Ding Hou, one of the Seven Great Lords of the Great Jin Dynasty, the Heavenly Lord Hou Ye conquered his life, and his martial arts will is extremely strong.


    Seeing Gu Huai''s move, he also blasted out a punch, the huge punch like a rolling tide, rushing to Gu Huai''s attack.


    Boom!


    Two strands collided directly, and after the fist that Ding Hou blasted that day, it began to collapse.


    "This!"


    Ding Hou Xuying looked at her broken arm that day, her eyes were slightly stunned, he did not expect that he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? I am the Great Jin Dynasty, Tiandinghou, you dare to kill my daughter, I want you to die!"


    Dinghou Xuying started roaring that day.


    "Only you, you want to make me worse than death, so please shut up first!"


    Gu Huai snorted coldly, punched again and blasted out with one punch, the mountains and rivers turned upside down, and the world collapsed.


    Ding Hou also phantom under this punch that day, the phantom of the martial arts will condensed, directly torn apart.


    at this time!


    Na Lu Lanxuan originally saw the phantom of his father coming out, thinking that he was saved, but in a blink of an eye, the phantom of his father was blown up by Gu Huai.


    "You, don''t kill me!"


    Lu Lanxuan prayed.


    But Gu Huaike didn''t show any mercy, so he grabbed it with his big hand.


    No one shot again this time.


    Lu Lanxuan was directly blown up, and blood sprayed all over the place.


    "It''s so cruel!"


    The prince ment on the side looked at Gu Huai and then at Lu Lanxuan, who was caught in a **** mist.


    sighed secretly: "This Lu Lanxuan still has a bit of beauty. Does Gu Huaizai have no pity for Yu Yu at all?"


    "Thank you Xiongtai this time, I don''t know what Xiongtai is called!"


    After solving Lu Lanxuan, Fatty Gu looked at Prince Ming.


    "In the Lower Heaven Realm, the Prince Ming of Dayan Heaven!" Prince Ming said.


    "Take care of you, it seems that your injury is not minor!"


    Gu Huai glanced at the injury on Men Taizi''s body.


    "Being calculated, this energy is very peculiar, and I can''t resolve it for a while!"


    Prince Ming said.


    For the injury on his body, he can only suppress it for the time being.


    "This energy should only be generated in the immortal realm, the deadly place, Mentaizi, you are looking for treasure in the deadly place!"


    As the Black Emperor in his previous life, Fatty Gu still knows something about the immortal world.


    "The place of death, no, I didn''t go to the place of death, I was hurt by someone!"


    Prince Ming glanced at Jin Anlan, Gu Huai and the others revealed their traces because of her.


    He didn''t mention Ye Qinghan of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, but he was afraid of being leaked, and then Ye Qinghan would chase him down again.


    Although this fat man is very strong, Ye Qinghan is very strange.


    Seeing Prince Ming looking towards him, Jin Anlan was also extremely aggrieved.


    Where did she think of such a thing happening.


    "I can help you get rid of this."


    Fatty thanked Mentaiko for his help, so he prepared to help Mentaiko to deal with his injuries.


    "Thank you, Brother Gu!"


    Hearing that, Prince Menta quickly thanked him.


    at this time!


    Dajin Dynasty, the mansion of Tiandinghou


    "Who, who killed my clone and killed my daughter!"


    A low roar and roar came from the mansion of Tiandinghou.


    As the roar and roar disappeared, a huge man wearing a cyan robe appeared in the hall.


    He is the Great Jin Dynasty, one of the seven great masters, Tiandinghou.


    He looked into the hall, a man wearing a black gown with a shrewd look, dressed as a master.


    "Where did Lanxuan go and what did you do?"


    Tian Dinghou looked at the man and asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the man dressed as the master had a solemn expression. He opened his mouth and said, ��Return to Master Hou, Miss Lan Xuan, and said that he is going to do something. As for what to do, the subordinates don��t know.��


    "Not sure?"


    Hearing this, Dinghou''s face condensed that day.


    "Lan Xuan''s jade card shattered, and my martial volition clone was also beheaded. Think about it, what has Lan Xuan done recently!"


    Tian Dinghou looked at the master and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the master''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t expect this to happen.


    He began to think about it, but he didn''t find any clues worth investigating.


    Then it seemed to think of something.


    "Master Hou, Miss Lan Xuan, recently talked to Princess Jin Anlan!"


    The master said after thinking about it.


    "Speaking to Jin Anlan, did she go to Jin Anlan?" Tianding Hou frowned slightly.


    Jin Anlan, the princess of the Dajin Dynasty, some time ago, in order to avoid the marriage, fled the Dajin Dynasty.


    "Go and investigate this matter now I want to know how my daughter died!"


    Tian Dinghou meditated for a moment.


    "Subordinates, let''s make arrangements!"


    The man who looked like a master immediately bowed and said.


    Lu Lanxuan is the most beloved daughter of Tian Dinghou. Now that she has been beheaded, it is necessary to find this person and avenge her.


    He immediately sent someone to investigate the situation of Lu Lanxuan in the recent period.


    In a short while, some news summary came into his hands.


    He saw the news on the report, his face condensed, and he hurriedly presented the report in his hand to Tian Dinghou.


    Tianding Hou sat in the chair of the grand master, watching the report presented by the master man.


    After reading it, his face became very ugly.


    Some things mentioned in the report piecemeal, Jin Anlan, Star Boundary, Gu Huai, and Su Hao, Untouched Hades.


    There is also information about Emperor Gu Tian, ??immovable Hades, and Dameng Tianchaomeng is deserted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： Dajin Dynasty, 3 princes, encirclement and suppression missions appeared

    Chapter 1148 Dajin Dynasty, Three Princes, Encirclement and Suppression Mission Appears


    Looking at the information in his hand, Tiandinghou already understood some of the situations.


    He knows his daughter himself.


    This is to approach the desolation of the dream of the Great Meng Tianchao, and they attacked Gu Huai, but the strength of the other party was beyond her estimation.


    "Take a thorough investigation, Gu Huai, I want to know his whereabouts!"


    Tian Dinghou said coldly.


    "It''s Lord Hou!"


    The man who looked like a master replied.


    Then the man thought for a while and said, "Master Hou, Princess Anlan is with Gu Huai and the others. The royal family should have a way to lock Princess Anlan''s position. Do we?"


    Hearing this, Ding Hou waved his hand that day: "This matter must not be known to the royal family."


    In the fairy world.


    Da Meng Tian Dynasty is very overbearing. The Da Jin Tian Dynasty defeated the Great Meng Tian Dynasty once many years ago.


    If this matter is known to the royal family, there will be opinions on him.


    "Yes, the old slave understands!"


    The man with the appearance of the master bowed and exited the hall.


    After the master man left.


    Tian Dinghou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured, "Maybe this time, it''s also my chance."


    "The Great Jin Dynasty, these years have begun to decline, and resources are gradually decreasing. If I go to the Great Dream Dynasty, I may be able to go further!"


    The other side.


    The master who walked out of Hou Yefu, glanced at Hou Yefu, and left quickly.


    Wait for him to appear again.


    He has come to a palace in the imperial palace.


    In the palace.


    A young man in white, sitting on a bed covered by a white curtain, looked a little lazy.


    Looking at the man who appeared, his face was slightly surprised: "What happened, I came to me in such a rush."


    "Return, the third prince, there is news from Princess Anlan."


    The man immediately replied.


    Hearing the man talking about Princess An Lan, the young man��s face was lazy and disappeared, showing a look of concern.


    His name is Jin Longyin, he is the third prince of the Great Jin Dynasty, and Jin Anlan, the brother of the same mother, so he is very concerned about Jin Anlan''s safety.


    Then the man informed the third prince of the information he had obtained.


    "Huh, Lu Lanxuan, Lu Fengyun!"


    The third prince Jin Longyin gave a cold snort.


    "His Royal Highness, do we want to find Princess Anlan back!"


    The man spoke.


    "Not used for the time being. An Lan will be used as a tool for marriage when he comes back. Now I am a little weak in the Jin Dynasty, and many things are beyond my control!"


    "An Lan might be better outside!"


    Jin Longyin said in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness, this Lu Fengyun should have other thoughts, he should want to contact Dameng Tianchaomeng Desolate!"


    The man then said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, these years, the resources of the celestial dynasty have begun to shrink, and these people have thoughts!"


    "Pay close attention to this Tiandinghou movement. If he is rebellious, take him down and give others a warning."


    A hint of cold light flashed in Jin Longyin''s eyes.


    "Yes!"


    The man quickly withdrew from the hall, leaving Jin Longyin alone.


    The brilliance of his body disappeared, and in a blink of an eye he became lazy again.


    Astral.


    Su Hao never moved out of the city of Hades.


    The Seven Nights Demon also returned from Nie��s Village and came to see Su Hao.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, the Demon Realm has been transferred to the Jiang family by me, you go to the Demon Realm, take Meng Chixing and the others out of the Demon Realm!"


    "Go to the place where the former Xiao Family Fire Palace was in charge, and lead the territory of the former Xiao Family Fire Palace!"


    Su Hao is facing the Seven Nights Demon Jundao.


    The Xiao Family Fire Palace was destroyed, and Su Hao has not yet taken control of the opponent''s sphere of influence.


    Now that the Demon Region has been surrendered, the strength of the Seven Nights Demon Lord has also been improved, and he can take charge of the Xiao family''s territory.


    "Lord, I want to establish the Yinyue Dynasty!"


    At this time, the Seven Night Demon spoke.


    "Established the Yinyue Dynasty?"


    Su Hao was stunned at first, but then nodded and said: "Seven Nights Demon Lord, you are originally the sage of the Yinyue Dynasty, you can establish your Yinyue Dynasty!"


    "Thank you, the Lord is perfect!"


    Qiye Mojun bowed and thanked him.


    "The subordinate, first return to the yellow world area and take Meng Chixing and the others away!"


    Qiye Mojun knelt and stood up and said.


    "By the way, this time you are in Niejia Village, have you seen the ghost ancestor!"


    Su Hao thought of the ghost ancestor Jiang Haoyue mentioned earlier, and he has been sending people to investigate Niejia Village.


    "Ghost ancestor?"


    Seven Nights Demon heard this and told Su Hao of what happened in Nie��s Village at that time.


    "The ghost ancestor died and was swallowed by Nie Xiaoqian!"


    "This Nie Xiaoqian is really lucky."


    "Since Nie Xiaoqian swallowed the ghost ancestor, Jiang Haoyue should finally take action against Nie Xiaoqian. Please be careful."


    Su Hao will soon get some news to tell Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord has been helping Nie Xiaoqian, it may be that these two people have a kind of fate.


    Su Hao doesn''t mind helping the two of them.


    "Thank you, Young Master for telling me, I will notify Nie Xiaoqian!"


    Qiye Mojun bowed and said.


    then retreated, he wanted to rush back to the Demon Domain to deal with the matter.


    When the Seven Nights Demon Lord leaves.


    A black and white figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, the great elder of the Tianxie Sect, the Patriarch of the Long Family, and the ancestors of the True Demon Sect, they gathered outside the capital, in a manor."


    "Are they here? Are you so eager to come and die?"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    [Trigger task: host enemies join together, exterminate these power figures, reward 3 11-level crystal lottery cards and 1 12-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "3 11-level crystal lottery cards and 1 12-level crystal lottery card. It seems that these people''s strengths should be good."


    Su Hao opens the door


    "Lord, the strength of these people, among them, the true demon ancestor may be the strength of the first level of transcendence, and the great elder of the heavenly evil sect may have a sense of transcendence!"


    "As for the strength of the Long Family Patriarch, there are things with hidden strength in his body that his subordinates cannot detect."


    Black and white never replied.


    "No matter what their strength, we can suppress them without moving the city of Hades."


    "When Jiang Haoyue and Xing Mang pass, we will meet each other in the past."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    These little trash fish forces, Su Hao wanted to clear them out.


    "Ancient Demon Race, how are the Seven Elders moving?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He has a good relationship with the ancient demons, so Su Hao is going to give up on the mission of the corpse of the transcendence.


    But that original mission Su Hao thought if he could grab it, he still had to grab it.


    "There hasn''t been much movement lately, it seems to be waiting?"


    Black and white absolutely frowned.


    "Wait, do you still need to wait for the resurrection of the corpse of a clan elder?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Perhaps the seventh elder of the ancient demons came, not only to revive the transcended powerhouse.


    "Continue to monitor secretly, be careful not to let them notice."


    Su Hao commanded to Black and White Jue.


    The other side!


    Gongjia.


    Jiang Haoyue was drinking with Xing Mang.


    "Young Master Jiang, I don��t know the plan to deal with Su Hao, what happened?"


    Xing Mang said after a drink.


    He has received the urging from His Royal Highness, then he will complete the plan as soon as possible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： Xing Mang, dreams of deserted plans

    Chapter 1149 Xing Mang, Dream Desolate Plan


    "Brother Xing Mang, don''t worry, the Heavenly Evil Sect, the Long Family, and the people of True Demon Sect have already arrived."


    "Tonight we can go to discuss how to lead Su Hao!"


    Jiang Haoyue said softly.


    "Are you there? You can give me Su Hao''s plan."


    Xing Mang''s eyes flashed sharply, and he asked automatically.


    "Brother Xing Mang is willing to come forward, that would be even better!"


    Hearing Xing Mang��s words, Jiang Haoyue showed a smile on her face.


    He said that, in fact, he wanted Xing Mang to come forward.


    "Then I will prepare first, then Young Master Jiang will contact me!"


    Xing Mang put down his wine glass, stood up, bowed slightly and left.


    Watching Xing Mang leave, Jiang Haoyue also stood up: "Let��s meet those few first and see what they think."


    Waiting for the old man beside him, raising one hand, a void gap appeared, and the two stepped into it.


    Outside the palace.


    Xing Mang stepped into the street, and a figure appeared beside him.


    This figure is wearing a white dress, with a white veil covering half of his face, his eyes are moving,


    This is one of the four spirits who have been in the Star-Moon Empire, Meng Wu.


    "My lord, how is the plan implemented here?" the woman in white asked softly.


    "Alright! I hope that this siege can solve Su Hao!"


    "Remove this immovable Hades city, so that the majesty of His Royal Highness will not be damaged."


    Xing recklessly said in a deep voice.


    "Mingyue Empress, is there no contact here? She is the reincarnation of the Wushuang Empress back then, and the method should be more than that simple."


    Xing Mang spoke.


    "Mingyue Empress can''t go out of retreat, now the Xingyue Dynasty is in charge of Chutianxiang!"


    "The palace is guarded by Chu Kuangsheng. I tried to enter the palace several times, but I was shocked by the pressure. It seems that he doesn''t want to contact us for the time being!"


    The woman in white said in a deep voice.


    "Take care of it first, don''t move the Young City Lord of Hades. When the time comes, he will naturally let us see the Emperor Mingyue."


    Xing Mang said flatly.


    "What''s happening over Su Hao?"


    "Have you found the details of Su Hao?"


    Although Xing Mang cooperates with Jiang Haoyue, he has been investigating Suhao''s details.


    Fucking Hades is very mysterious, but this Su Hao should be able to find out the details.


    "We have narrowed the scope for the time being, Su Hao should have been born in Fire Zone!"


    "I''m investigating here!"


    The woman in white replied.


    "Okay, continue to investigate, and contact the descendants of the ancient emperor Shun, the Yu family, let them trade with Su Hao, and request Huoyu."


    Xing Mang then spoke.


    "Understand!"


    The white-clothed woman finished speaking and turned to leave.


    and Xing Mang continued to move forward.


    After they left, at the corner of the street, the black and white avatar slowly appeared.


    He first glanced at Xing Mang who had left, and then at the time the woman in white had just left the direction.


    The figure followed.


    Dare to investigate Su Hao��s details, so that people must die.


    The white-clothed woman was very fast, and she was out of the capital in a blink of an eye.


    Suddenly her figure stopped, her eyes changed slightly.


    "Your Excellency, who is it, what do you mean to stop me?"


    She looked in front of her, wearing Akatsuki''s clothes.


    "Come to take your life!"


    Black and white, absolutely icy voices rang around.


    As his voice fell, a figure appeared around him, directly surrounding the woman in white.


    The face of the woman in white changed, and she cut through the void directly.


    But when I stepped into the void, I found countless figures appearing in the void.


    Half of these figures appeared in the void.


    The eyes were all staring at the woman in white.


    The white-clothed woman''s eyes were shocked, and she slapped one of them with a palm.


    Boom!


    One of her palms fell and there were ripples in the void, but when her palms fell.


    The black and white in those places have all disappeared, as if they never appeared.


    Seeing this, the woman in white wanted to withdraw from this void.


    But she realized that she couldn''t break through the void and leave, and her face suddenly showed horror.


    also rushed to a terrorist threat.


    "Who are you? Why are you stopping me!"


    The woman in white roared and asked.


    "I''m from Fudo Hades, you shouldn''t investigate our young master. If you don''t investigate, you might not die!"


    Black and white must sigh.


    "Do not move the city of Hades! How is this possible?"


    Hearing the black and white Jue said that he could not move the city of Hades, the woman in white was full of disbelief.


    She believes that she hides so deeply that she will not be noticed by people who do not move the city of Hades.


    "Nothing is impossible, let me see what you have investigated?"


    A figure appeared in front of the woman in white.


    "Die to me!"


    The palm of the woman in white appeared in the moment when the black and white figure appeared.


    The palm is like the sun and the moon, attacking the black and white with a cold breath, to kill the black and white in the palm.


    Seeing the woman in white take a shot, a gleam of light appeared on the black and white face.


    A big hand, grabbing directly at the palm of the hand, grabbing out the palm, and suddenly the world is under his palm.


    The shot taken by the white-clothed woman shattered before she even touched the black and white palm.


    The strength of black and white is now at the peak of the great emperor.


    The strength of this woman in white is not a matchless opponent at all.


    After smashing each other''s palm with a black and white hand, it landed directly on the head of the woman in white.


    ����!


    Numerous tentacles appeared in the palm of the hand, directly towards the soul of the white-clothed woman.


    He wants to probe the soul of the woman in white clothes to see how much news the other party has searched.


    Boom!


    Just when those tentacles entered the soul of the woman in white.


    seems to have touched the restriction of the white-clothed woman, her soul exploded directly, and the black and white palms also burst directly at this moment.


    "Well, her soul has been banned!"


    Black and White looked at the soul explosion of the woman in white, and muttered.


    Then his figure disappeared into the void.


    at this time!


    Da Meng Tianchao.


    In the palace, the dream of practicing in retreat was barren, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "One more person died, is there something wrong with Xing Mang."


    Meng Wu murmured in his mouth.


    His four spirits because they have a lot of contact with him and know a lot about him, so he has banned the four souls.


    Once the soul is corroded, it will explode directly.


    The soul explodes, the prohibition will be destroyed, and the desolation of the dream can be felt for the first time.


    Think of this.


    He stood up, a jade card appeared in his hand, and a bright light was emitted from the jade card.


    In the light of ??, a figure of Xing Mang appeared.


    "His Royal Highness, I already know that it should be the hands of someone who did not move the city of Hades. We investigated Su Hao''s arrival in the Yellow Realm."


    Xing Mang seems to have also learned the news of the death of the woman in white.


    "Be careful, the other party is not easy!"


    Hearing what Xing Mang said, Meng Wulan nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Your subordinates have already arranged this, please don''t worry, Your Highness, I will test Su Hao, the Young Master of the Immovable Hades City!"


    Xing Mang spoke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： Emperor Tathagata, Heavenly Buddha

    Chapter 1150 Emperor Tathagata, Heavenly Buddha


    "It''s not easy not to move the city of Hades. I''m currently investigating which force sent Gu Tiandi''s message."


    Desolate dream said in a deep voice.


    They didn''t seem to care much about the woman who had just died.


    Furthermore, Xing Mang was just a test to deal with Su Hao this time, and he didn''t think he could kill Su Hao.


    "Everything goes according to plan!"


    Meng Wulan nodded, and then the two talked a few times before the projection disappeared.


    Astral!


    Where Xing Mang lived, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the people who did not move the Hades killed the people who contacted him.


    Explain a problem, that is, he, or Jiang Haoyue and the group of people may be under the surveillance of the other party.


    "Don''t move Hades, I''m afraid you already know my hole card."


    "What kind of hole cards will you play?"


    Xing Mang said silently in his heart.


    Many of his performance nowadays will not be portrayed on his face.


    The other side!


    Su Hao also got the news that Black and White had killed Meng Wu''s men.


    Su Hao looked very calm, and the person who investigated his details must die.


    "From the perspective of Dream Desolation, it is not a simple person who can deal with it!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Then he practiced cross-legged, preparing to take action against the Tianxie Sect at night, as well as Jiang Haoyue and others.


    Outside the city.


    In a manor.


    Jiang Haoyue and the old man appeared.


    In the hall of the manor, three people were sitting.


    A middle-aged man and two old men, they have long breaths.


    Seeing Jiang Haoyue appear, all three of them stood up and saluted slightly.


    "Young Master Jiang!"


    "I have seen a few people, this time I summoned a few people to come, in fact, I want to fight with you, Su Hao, the Young City Lord of Immovable Hades."


    "Of course, our Jiang family''s purpose is very simple, that is, not to move the Yellow Realm territory under the jurisdiction of Hades."


    Jiang Haoyue said directly.


    "City Lord Jiang, we just want to get back our things!"


    "City Lord Jiang, when do you plan to shoot?"


    One of the elders spoke.


    He is the ancestor of True Demon Sect, and he eagerly wants to retrieve the Demon Clothes from Su Hao.


    He wants to use that step to step into transcendence, so he is very anxious.


    The same is true for the other two.


    "As long as a few agree, then we can start tonight!"


    Jiang Haoyue said.


    He was also anxious. He came to the Xingyue Dynasty for the Yellow Realm.


    Now he has only taken a domain, and spent so many high-grade star source stones, which he wants to get back.


    "it is good!"


    Several people nodded at the same time.


    "Notify Xing Mang, add Su Hao to lead out the capital at night!"


    Jiang Haoyue spoke to the old man beside her.


    "Yes!"


    The old man nodded and disappeared beside Jiang Haoyue.


    Soon!


    The old man appeared in front of Xing Mang.


    He looked at Xing Mang, a note appeared in his hand, and flew in front of Xing Mang: "Let Su Hao to this place tonight, let''s do it."


    Xing Mang didn''t say anything, but just nodded.


    The old man said nothing, and turned to leave.


    "Do you want to do it? Jiang Haoyue, maybe you will die this time."


    "My body can''t hold it anymore!"


    Xing Mang secretly said in his heart.


    He stood up and looked out the window.


    Late at night!


    Su Hao sat down on the Grand Master''s chair in the hall, looking out of the hall.


    The other party wants to pay him tonight, and he is waiting for the other party to come.


    Huh!


    The void changes, and a figure walks out of the void.


    It was Da Meng Tianchao Xing Mang, his expression was calm, and he walked in front of Su Hao.


    Looking at the Xing Mang who appeared, Su Hao moved slightly, really wanting to speak, but Xing Mang first spoke: "City Lord Su, Xing Mang of the Great Dream Kingdom."


    "City Master Su should know what I came here today!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "City Master Su should already know our whereabouts, but Jiang Haoyue thought he was in control of everything!"


    Xing Mang looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    "It seems that you know that you are under surveillance. Now that you know that you are under surveillance, how come you come to me?"


    Su Hao stood up and looked at Xing Mang, and said in a deep voice.


    was also a little surprised, the other party knew that he was being watched, and came to him.


    "I really want to monitor the strength of Immovable Hades!"


    "If City Lord Su can''t even pass this level, he is not worthy to compete with His Royal Highness!"


    Xing Mang is very straightforward.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the other party said very straightforwardly. This shot was actually a measure of his own strength.


    There are also qualifications to be an opponent of Dream Desolation.


    "There is a price for temptation!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Of course! Then City Lord Su, please do it!"


    Xing Mang looked at Su Hao and waved his hand.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Xing Mang took the lead into the void, followed by Su Hao''s figure.


    Outside the capital.


    A void broke open.


    Xing Mang''s figure stepped out.


    Su Hao followed behind him.


    At the moment when Su Hao appeared.


    Jiang Haoyue and others appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly!"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Su Hao who appeared, her eyes a little stunned. He didn''t expect Su Hao to follow Xing Mang so easily.


    "Haha, kid, hand over my real magic clothes, I will spare you not to die!"


    At this moment, the ancestor of the True Demon Sect spoke.


    "Tai Shang Zhen Moyi, are you dead?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were cold, these little forces, Su Hao didn''t care about them before, but they came out and jumped out, this time they are ready to clear them all.


    Boom!


    Right now!


    There were twelve-pole flags around, and these twelve-pole flags exploded with suffocating energy, condensing the surrounding void.


    On each banner, there is a vague figure, condensing.


    The twelve capital gods evil banner.


    "Those things are all on him, kill him first, you have everything!"


    Xing Mang stepped forward, the breath of the whole body was flying, urging the banner of the twelve capital gods, and condensing the twelve ancient ancestor witches.


    Of course, this piece of him is an imitation, and its power is limited.


    But for Su Hao in the immortal realm, UU reading these twelve capital gods and evil banners gave him a solemn sense of oppression.


    Especially the twelve figures appeared and attacked Su Hao.


    Xing Mang''s shot immediately broke out with all his strength.


    wants to win Su Hao in one fell swoop, of course, he wants to know how strong Su Hao''s cards are.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a Buddha figure appeared behind him.


    As soon as this Buddha figure appeared, a vast Buddha aura rose to the sky, and then a figure slowly stood out from behind Su Hao.


    After this figure appeared.


    Another Buddha figure also appeared, and this figure was equally astonishing.


    "The Emperor Tathagata! Who else is there?"


    Emperor Tathagata has previously appeared in the corpse clan and is very powerful.


    But why is there another person who is as strong as the Buddha''s Qi in Di Tathagata?


    The two appeared, and directly eliminated the **** evil spirit that enveloped Su Hao.


    (End of this chapter)

 ~： Find points

    Chapter 234 The undead will live (please ask for monthly ticket)


    Tiandao Song Que stepped out, and the appearance of the Song clan master was incomparable.


    Although he is middle-aged, he is handsome and has a calm and melancholic temperament, which is especially attractive to women.


    His strength is the second state of the **** realm, the **** mood, but if he cuts out the nine knives with all his strength, the power of the nine knives is close to the heaven and human state.


    He has some similarities with Lang Fanyun, and they are both very affectionate people.


    As soon as he came out, he was more vigorous than the waves and clouds.


    "who are you?"


    Lu Ming looked at Song Que coming towards them in horror, and asked in shock.


    At this time, the two people invited by Jun Yaohua looked at each other, and they felt very regretful, and they wanted to leave quietly.


    The strength shown by the Money Gang is too strong, leaving them with no resistance.


    Of course, even if they resist, they will be beheaded.


    They retreated slowly, and when they retreated to a certain distance, the two turned into two afterimages, and the two sides scattered and fled.


    But!


    Just when the two afterimages were about to disappear before everyone''s eyes, Song Que swiped the long knife in his hand gently.


    "Since the two are here, don''t leave."


    When his voice fell.


    The two afterimages let out a scream, and then four figures were seen falling to the ground.


    Everyone looked at the falling figure, and their faces suddenly changed drastically.


    Because of these two figures, they were cut in half with a knife.


    Zhao Fengqi, who was watching the battle, took a deep breath.


    Zhou Yuanlin of the Zhou family next to him, seeing the two figures, said softly:


    "Thank you Brother Zhao, you were not with them, otherwise, it would be dangerous!"


    Zhao Fengqi also nodded, with a sense of fortune in his heart, but he didn''t know, whether he appeared here or not, he would die incomparably.


    Because Su Hao is using the nail-headed seven arrows book on him.


    As long as three, seventy and twenty-one days have passed, he will die of spiritual consciousness.


    After ??Song Que killed the two, he looked at the five remaining and said, "If you five can take a cut from me, you will survive!"


    "One knife!"


    Hearing Song Que''s words, the dead faces of Lu Ming and others revealed a glimmer of hope.


    The five people looked at each other.


    The body of the body instantly boiled, and they knew that at this time, they had to strike with all their strength, otherwise, they would undoubtedly die today.


    Lu Ming, a huge head appeared behind him, and the old man next to him, behind him, a pile of bone skeletons appeared.


    The white bone skeleton exudes a monstrous and fierce air, and a pink phantom appears behind Na Jun Yaohua. She is practicing Yigu Charm Sutra, which can confuse others'' minds.


    Hun Yuan Yiqi Sect Shen Jianyun, his body was surging with sword aura, and a sky-shattering sword glow rose into the sky.


    Beside him, the short and sturdy old man exploded with a mountain-like breath, and a heavy feeling erupted from him.


    "kill!"


    Five people acted at the same time, and the entire space was shocked by the strong power, and there were cracks in the space.


    The fists of the blood sea giant elephant and the short old man, fists like a mountain.


    The two people are going for strength. They want to suppress Song Que and fight for the opportunity for the three behind them.


    The second shot was the fierce bones. A series of huge bone gears appeared in his hand. These gears exuded a weird aura, as if they could isolate energy.


    It was Jun Yaohua who shot with him. In the pink phantom, Jun Yaohua turned into a charming and charming woman, and the pink aura drifted from her hand to Song Que.


    While watching from a distance, some low-power warriors suddenly became confused when they saw the pink energy, and then their eyes drooped.


    The whole person''s mind has disappeared.


    The last sword sword was Shen Jianyun, who cultivated the Qingtian Thunderbolt sword of Hunyuan Yiqi Sect.


    Sword Qi constantly flickered in the blade, as if the sword could cut through the mountains.


    Five shots, the momentum is earth-shattering.


    And their opponent, Song Que, looked calm, but the long knife in his hand shook voluntarily, bursting out a dazzling blade.


    When Song Que appeared in Dao Mang, his originally calm face revealed a domineering look.


    How could the swordsman lack domineering? He glanced at the five people, and then everyone felt that Song Que, who was standing in front of them, had suddenly disappeared.


    It''s not that he is missing, but his body is merged into the knife.


    Then I saw a dazzling blade of light rising from the ground, piercing the sky, smashing the mountains and rivers with force, and fell heavily.


    Boom!


    The light of this sword is extremely dazzling. The previous five people attacked, under this sword light, they were instantly divided into two, and then they saw the five people and flew out.


    One knife, extremely domineering.


    The five people who fell, their bodies were attacked by the intent of a sword, and then their breath disappeared.


    Killed five people with one knife, no one survived.


    Song Que''s figure, standing in the air, with a sword aura on his body, looking towards the palace of the Xiliang Empire, and then slashed towards the palace.


    Boom


    A monstrous sword aura, like a wave of air, splits the void into two, and cuts it towards the Xiliang Palace at an incredible speed.


    When Song Que shot!


    He felt the breath of Xiliang imperial room no less than him.


    The man sitting on the Dragon Chair of the Xiliang Palace should be the Great Emperor Xiao Renkuan of Xiliang, so he took a knife and wanted to explore the strength of this Xiao Renkuan.


    at this time


    In the palace, Xiao Renkuang sat on the dragon chair, suddenly sat up, and snorted coldly in his mouth.


    "Since you want to know my strength, then I will let you see it!"


    Xiao Renkuan rushed out of the palace in an instant, and then a huge infuriating energy emanated from his body, and lines of force appeared behind him, rushing toward his fist.


    Boom!


    Xiao Ren madly punched, and this fist was shocking, and blasted towards the sword energy that had come from it.


    The two forces touched in an instant, the sword energy and fist strength instantly collapsed and dissipated in mid-air.


    But just when these two forces dissipated.


    Song Que took a step from the air, and his figure instantly appeared above the palace. He raised his hand and slashed towards Xiao Ren with a slash. After slashing out, he slashed three times in succession.


    The sword energy generated by these four daoists tore through the void and slashed madly at Xiao Ren.


    The anger on Xiao Ren Kuang''s face was violent when he saw it, and the true Qi of the whole person rolled out like the sea, making the entire void because of the rolling true Qi became like a dark cloud.


    "Fighting dominates the world!"


    Xiao Ren Kuang blasted out with a punch, and the whole person was like an arrogant overlord. The huge fist collided with the sword energy, and suddenly a shock erupted from the sky, and then dissipated into the air.


    After one blow!


    Song Que did not shoot again, and Xiao Renkuan did not shoot again, he glanced at Song Que in a blink of an eye, and then returned directly to the palace.


    The two sides fought twice, and they have already tested the strength of each other.


    Song Que, he knew that even if he scored a ninth shot, he would at most severely injure this Xiao Ren Kuang, and it would be difficult to kill this Xiao Ren Kuang.


    After they played against each other.


    A figure appeared in the void, it was Langfanyun that had just been led away by the royal master of the Xiliang Empire.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lang turned the clouds and glanced at the Xiliang Imperial Palace, and said to Song Que.


    Now, let me count the monthly pass.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Buddhism, the three heads of Buddha

    Chapter 1151 Buddhism, the three heads of Buddha


    At this time, in one place.


    In the void in the distance, two figures appeared.


    The seventh elder of the ancient demon tribe, Gu Tianchou and the Tianmo Emperor.


    "Seven elders, I didn''t expect the two sides to hand over now, but what does Jiang Haoyue compare with City Master Su?"


    Sky Demon Emperor looked at the void in the distance, his eyes flickered, wanting to see through the void.


    He is not optimistic about Jiang Haoyue.


    But the Seventh Elders brought him here, it should be more than a simple spectator.


    "Don��t underestimate the Jiang family. Jiang Haoyue is the heir of the Jiang family who was designated by the three ancestors of the Jiang family."


    "If it''s so simple, how can you be fancyed?"


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Clan said in a deep voice.


    "The three ancestors of the Jiang family!"


    Hearing the words, the Heavenly Devil Emperor''s complexion condensed, and he said: "Could it be that Jiang Haoyue''s arrogant appearance was pretended to be confused by City Master Su."


    "Arrogance may be in itself, but I don��t know how it is, so I will show you this battle."


    Gu Tianchou said softly.


    While they are talking!


    The Buddha in the void was shining to the sky, and the eyes of the two of them instantly looked towards the void.


    Seeing two Buddha shadows, Gu Tianchou and Tianmo Emperor looked at each other.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be a master of Buddha cultivating in the city of Immovable Hades. The strength of this person is not worse than the emperor!"


    "Could it be that it is also a deputy city lord!"


    Sky Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Gu Tianshou beside him narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The strength of ??Tathagata, they knew that the second deputy city lord who appeared in the city of Hades did not move.


    Now there is another person who is not defeated by the opponent.


    "There are so many masters who do not move the Hades, but you have no figures who have made a trip to appear."


    "No such characters appear, some forces will not be afraid!"


    Gu Tianshou murmured.


    Although he is very optimistic about the city of Hades, he is only used as a partner.


    But there is not much fear.


    Formidable forces, sometimes it still depends on the final combat power.


    The other side.


    Su Hao��s residence.


    Shang Clan''s Di Heng and his accompanying old man appeared outside Su Hao''s mansion.


    In the past two days, Emperor Heng was regaining his blood, but he felt strange to Jiang Haoyue''s previous actions.


    Jiang Haoyue is crazy and arrogant, but he will never fight with himself for no reason.


    After all, his own strength will not lose to him.


    What is his purpose for doing this?


    Let people investigate and found that Jiang Haoyue wanted to attack Su Hao, and also united with the Heavenly Evil Sect, the Long Family, and the True Demon Sect.


    Even Da Meng Tianchao Xing Mang appeared.


    This looks luxurious and powerful.


    But he always feels something is wrong.


    Jiang Haoyue He has been dealing with him for a long time, which is not easy.


    He shouldn��t just do this.


    So he came to Su Hao��s mansion and wanted to see Su Hao.


    "Young Master, then City Master Su seems to have been led out, shall we follow?"


    The old man beside Di Heng said in a deep voice.


    "It seems to be something, it''s a bit bad!"


    Diheng frowned and wanted to follow.


    Suddenly a figure slowly appeared on the ground, it was black and white.


    "Sir Diheng, the young master is in the mansion, please enter the mansion!"


    Black and white is absolutely impossible.


    Hearing this, Di Heng and the old man had a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Just now, Su Hao was led out of the city by Xing Mang, why is Su Hao still in the mansion?


    Xing Mang is the profitable warrior of the Dameng Tianchaomeng Desolate.


    Should not make such a low-level mistake.


    But now is not the time they guessed, the two followed the black and white and entered the mansion.


    In the mansion.


    Su Hao is standing in the hall.


    It was one of Su Hao''s three bodies who followed Xing Mang.


    Although he knew a little about his opponent, Su Hao wouldn''t let himself be in deep danger.


    When Xing Mang came, he let the clone follow.


    One Qi transforms into Sanqing, and the three figures are actually his deity.


    As long as one is immortal, he can recover again, condensing the three.


    "It looks like Brother Diheng, what should I know?"


    Su Hao looked at Di Heng Dao.


    "I haven''t guessed anything, but Jiang Haoyue, I know very well, he is arrogant, but his mind is equally careful."


    "I don''t think he is simply trying to deal with you."


    Diheng guessed it out.


    "It''s not just to deal with me, that''s another purpose!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "If it is worth his plot now, it seems that I am the only one who does not move the Yellow Realm under the control of Hades."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Yellow World!"


    Na Diheng seemed to understand something when Su Hao spoke.


    "Jiang Haoyue wants to attack the Yellow World Territory!"


    "Shoot on the yellow world?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The black and white step beside him stepped forward, and with a swing of one hand, an image appeared in the hall.


    Within the image.


    It was the scene where Su Hao and Jiang Haoyue confronted each other.


    Beside Su Hao, the emperor Tathagata, and the Heavenly Buddha stood beside Su Hao, full of Buddha energy.


    Shattered the demonic energy that enveloped the banner of the twelve capital gods.


    "This!"


    Looking at the two big Buddhas beside Su Hao, there was a hint of horror in Di Heng''s eyes.


    He looked at the old man aside.


    The old man��s pupils shrunk slightly, and he said to Di Heng: "The strength of the Emperor Tathagata is in the five-fold transcendent state, and the breath of the other person is also the five-fold transcendent."


    "Five transcendents, two transcendent five."


    The emperor is always frightened.


    The last time that Emperor Tathagata appeared, it has been known that he will not move one of the five vice-lords of Hades.


    Now there is another person, what is this person''s identity?


    "Let''s see what the other party wants to do?"


    Su Hao said.


    But secretly, it was also sent to Donghuang Taiyi and Chenzhan who were stationed in the yellow world.


    Chen Zhan returned to the Yellow World after the last corpse clan battle, and temporarily sat down with Donghuang Taiyi.


    at this time!


    The twelve ancestral witches transformed by the banner of the twelve capital gods in Xing Mang''s hands were suppressed by the emergence of the emperor Tathagata and the heavenly Buddha.


    He also stopped attacking, UU reading looked at Jiang Haoyue.


    Jiang Haoyue looked at the appearance of the Buddha and the Emperor Tathagata.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be another deputy city lord!"


    Jiang Haoyue''s voice, although a little surprised, his expression was calm, as if he was not too surprised at the appearance of the Buddha.


    "It seems that Young Master Jiang, did you expect it?, but I forgot to tell you, this is not one of the five vice-lords of the city of Immortal Hades."


    Su Hao looked at Jiang Haoyue and said.


    He now wants to see what Jiang Haoyue is plotting.


    is for his life, or for the Yellow World.


    "Isn''t the vice-lord of Immovable Hades?"


    Hearing the words, Jiang Haoyue''s eyes were slightly taken aback


    The strength of this one is the same as the Emperor Tathagata, why isn��t he the deputy city lord?


    "Lao Na, Heavenly Buddha, Immortal King City''s ten strengths, Buddhism, one of the three heads of Buddha."


    At this time, the Buddha said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： Haoyang mirror, the world in the mirror

    Chapter 1152 Haoyang mirror, the world in the mirror


    "What, do not move the ten forces of Hades, one of the three heads of Buddha."


    "That is to say, the Buddha Sect also has two powerful men who are the same as the Heavenly Buddha."


    Jiang Haoyue heard this, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    Do not move the city of Hades, the structure given now is.


    Vice-City Lord, Shi Fang forces, and Eight Demon Lords.


    He didn''t care about these ten forces before.


    But now it seems that these ten forces should exist on the same level as the deputy city lord.


    He looked at Emperor Tathagata, who also cultivated Buddha.


    Then it means that this emperor Tathagata should have something to do with the Buddhism of the Shifang forces.


    "Lao Na, the vice-lord of Fudo Hades, and one of the three heads of Buddha." Di Tathagata said.


    "I really can''t think of it!"


    "But today, City Lord Su, you also lose."


    Jiang Haoyue''s expression returned to calm, with a confident expression on her face.


    Su Hao frowned slightly as he watched Jiang Haoyue''s changes.


    In this situation, the other party still shows such confidence, there must be something in his hand.


    "City Lord Su, dealing with you is one aspect, my main thing is to win the Yanhuang Territory."


    Jiang Haoyue continued.


    "Yellow and Yellow Realm, Yellow Realm!"


    Su Hao was not too surprised, he knew it when Di Heng came just now.


    "I know this, but don''t you think I won''t move Hades and there is no one in the Yellow World?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Chen Zhan, the first level of transcendence, may explode stronger combat power, but it will definitely not exceed the triple level of transcendence."


    "Emperor Taiyi, the peak of the great emperor."


    "The two of them can''t defend the Yanhuang Territory. This time, not only the Jiang family, but also the Xiao family."


    "You wouldn''t think that the Xiao family would just let you go like this!"


    Jiang Haoyue said softly.


    "The Xiao Family?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    This period of time.


    He really ignored the Xiao family. He didn''t expect the Jiang family to come into contact with the Xiao family.


    "City Lord Su, these, then it''s time to be sent on the road!"


    "Haoyang mirror, the world in the mirror!"


    At this moment, a mirror appeared in Jiang Haoyue''s hand. The mirror appeared.


    A beam of light appeared around.


    Isolate the space around them.


    "Haoyang Mirror, I didn''t expect that the Haoyang Mirror Jiang Haoyue actually brought, Jiang Haoyue calculated it very deeply."


    Not far away, the seventh elder of the ancient demons, Gu Tianshou murmured.


    "Haoyang mirror can shield the space and become a world of its own!"


    "In this case, the combat power will not be restricted by the triple detachment. What kind of character will appear in the Jiang family?"


    The Heaven Devil Emperor on the side stared at the light curtain closely.


    Flickering eyes, see what''s inside.


    "It''s amazing!"


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons, Gu Tianshou exclaimed in admiration.


    "Now it''s up to City Lord Su, how to deal with it!"


    Gu Tianchou said.


    The appearance of the Shi Fang forces made Gu Tian worry a bit surprised.


    Before, he also ignored the forces of the ten directions.


    When the Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared, he was talking about the Heavenly Demon Pool.


    There is also a palm palace of Baishi Jinglun, where Chen Zhan is located in Chen Palace.


    Together with the current Buddhism, there have been four, and there are still six.


    There are only two deputy city masters, and three more.


    The structure is huge.


    But Jiang Haoyue''s layout is so deep, it depends on how Su Hao coped.


    What''s more, the Jiang family also combined with the Xiao family to attack the Huangjie.


    Even if Su Hao copes with the loss of Huang Jie, it is considered a loss.


    If you lose a round, you may suffer a blow if you do not change the aura of the city of Hades.


    "Elder Gu, Emperor Devil, Young Master of our family, please come to the mansion for a comment!"


    Just when Gu Tianchou and Tianmo Emperor were meditating.


    A voice came from the void not far away.


    With the sound.


    A figure stepped out of the void.


    is just black and white.


    "Ok!"


    Looking at the person who appeared, Gu Tianchou and the Emperor Tianmo moved slightly.


    "Your young master?"


    Gu Tian anxiously heard the words and asked softly.


    "Follow Su Hao, the young master of Hades." Hei Jue said.


    "City Lord Su, isn''t he here?"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Devil Emperor was taken aback.


    Isn��t City Lord Su in the light and shadow, how could he be in the mansion?


    That Gu Tianshou was also taken aback, but then he calmed down, and he underestimated Su Hao.


    Within the mansion.


    Diheng looked at the impact in the projection tightly.


    When Jiang Haoyue took out the Haoyang mirror.


    ''S complexion was a little moved, and he said, "City Lord Su, this Haoyang mirror can form a world on its own, and it seems that there will be a detached triple combat power."


    When he was speaking, he looked at Su Hao.


    I want to see something from Su Hao��s expression.


    Jiang Haoyue has a great layout, but this City Master Su is not at all empty.


    Su Hao looked calm.


    Although he knew that Jiang Haoyue was in the yellow world, he was still somewhat calm.


    Because the East Emperor Taiyi has broken through the transcendence.


    What''s more, he still has the Eastern Emperor Tower that Su Hao exchanged for him.


    This treasure is a system-specific instruction to the East Emperor Taiyi.


    can definitely increase Donghuang Taiyi''s combat power.


    Even if you can''t kill the opponent, self-protection should not be difficult.


    There is also the Seven Nights Demon Lord who has rushed back to the Yellow Realm before, and the combat power over there is not bad.


    Of course, Su Hao didn��t believe how strong opponents the Jiang family and Xiao family sent.


    Jiang Haoyue attracted him here, in fact, she wanted the masters around her to gather back.


    Good layout of the yellow circle, so if you make a move.


    The strength over there shouldn''t exceed the five levels of transcendence.


    If stronger.


    This Jiang Haoyue will not be laid out for so long.


    After all, the city of Hades will not be moved. Apart from the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, the strongest masters who have appeared are only the emperor Tathagata, the five transcendent realm.


    Emperor Tathagata is still one of the five vice-lords of Untouched Hades, stronger than the demon lord.


    So when they target themselves, the benchmark should be detached fivefold.


    Of course, Su Hao also depends on the situation here.


    After all, this is just his guess.


    When guessing.


    He also let Dugu defeat the sky, and sent a clone with his weapon to the Yanhuang Region.


    This is also an emergency method.


    Now the main thing is to look at the layout of the opponent here.


    The other party spends such a big thought, should not just want to hold oneself.


    It is possible to shock him.


    Huh!


    Three figures appeared in the hall.


    "Elder Gu, let''s watch the big show tonight, please sit down for two!"


    Looking at the ancient Demon Clan Gu Tianshou and the Tian Demon Emperor brought back by Black and White, Su Hao gave a very friendly reception.


    "Young City Lord is really strategizing!"


    Looking at Su Hao''s plain expression, UU read Gu Tianshou said.


    "Planning, I am being calculated, but I also want to see the other party''s methods."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Look at the situation in the Yellow World!"


    At this time, the black and white waved his hand, in the yellow world.


    Chen Zhan is sitting in a palace, as if waiting for someone.


    "We haven''t done anything over there yet, let''s take a look at Jiang Haoyue''s methods here."


    Su Hao moved his gaze to this battlefield.


    Boom!


    In the space in the Haoyang mirror.


    A terrifying coercion appeared.


    When this coercion appeared, the billowing flame, like the sun, swept from a distance.


    When ?? arrived in front of Jiang Haoyue, she turned into a figure wearing a fire-red robe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： Xiao Dingchen, Jiang Li

    Chapter 1153 Xiao Family Xiao Dingchen, Jiang Family Jiang Mubei


    The figure appeared, and a wave of fiery energy emitted from his body, burning the surrounding space into a black hole.


    Su Hao glanced at the person who appeared.


    He looks like a middle-aged man with three flame marks on his forehead.


    As Su Hao looked over, the three flame marks seemed to be alive, making Su Hao��s eyes burn.


    "Xiao Family, Xiao Dingchen!"


    The visitor looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    With the appearance of Xiao Dingchen.


    There was a sound of thunder in the void.


    Then a man with a thunder dragon stalking him stepped over.


    Every step of the thunder, the thunderous thunder appeared in the void, radiating everywhere, showing full domineering.


    "I have seen the five elders!"


    Jiang Haoyue bowed and saluted the visitor.


    Lai Re is a member of the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Mubei, the fifth elder of the Jiang family, has the strength of the fifth level beyond the realm, and Xiao Dingchen, the fifth hall master of the star sea outside the Xiao family, has the same strength of the fifth level beyond the realm."


    Inside the Su Hao Mansion.


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons spoke.


    While he was speaking, he paid attention to Su Hao''s changes.


    Su Hao, there are only Heavenly Buddha and Emperor Tathagata for the time being.


    The strength of these two people is the quintessential transcendence.


    Now there are two transcendent quintuplets appearing on the Jiang family.


    With the addition of Xing Mang, Tianxiezong and others, the strength has completely suppressed Su Hao.


    "Two transcendent level five, it''s kind of interesting, but I don''t know if there are other masters appearing!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    The other party��s layout is really here.


    Hear the murmur from Su Hao''s mouth.


    The seventh elder of the ancient demon tribe, his mouth twitched.


    The opponent''s current strength has suppressed Su Hao''s side.


    But Su Hao is not in a hurry, and wants to see if the opponent has other masters.


    "City Lord Su, the twelve capital gods in Xing Mang''s hand are in a large formation, with extraordinary power and detached four-fold strength, completely suppressed."


    "You need to be careful here too!"


    Gu Tianchou reminded him.


    "Thank you, Elder Gu for your concern, I can handle this scene."


    Su Hao said flatly.


    "Does Su Hao still have masters here!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Clan secretly said in his heart.


    at this time!


    Xingyue Dynasty, in the palace.


    Chu Kuangsheng and Chu Tianxiang gathered together.


    The two of them were staring into the void outside the capital.


    "Ancestor, the outside war has begun, and I don''t know who will win this battle!"


    Chutian Xiangdao.


    "Let��s go and see!"


    Chu Kuangsheng pondered for a moment.


    "But the ancestor, the emperor she!"


    Chu Tianxiang couldn��t help asking.


    "Emperor has nothing to do, the strength of these two parties is extraordinary, I really want to see how strong they are!"


    Chu Kuangsheng''s eyes carried a sharp glow.


    With Chu Tianxiang, his figure flashed and disappeared into the palace.


    Haoyue mirror.


    Looking at Su Hao''s plain expression, Jiang Haoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that City Master Su would be so calm at this time. Do you think that you can go out with the three of you?"


    Jiang Haoyue said coldly.


    While he is talking.


    The figure of Xiao Dingchen from the Xiao family suddenly attacked Su Hao.


    When the Emperor Tathagata next to Su Hao saw it, he stood in front of Su Hao and fought with Xiao Dingchen.


    Boom!


    After the two met their palms, Xiao Dingchen let out a low cry and blasted a punch.


    "Big Sun Shake Sky Fist!"


    Infinite flames erupted above his fist.


    The fist was like a blazing sun, radiating all the power that burned, and attacked towards the emperor Tathagata.


    At the same time, Emperor Tathagata also shot.


    My Buddha''s light print! The end of reincarnation...


    is directly displayed, the Buddha''s shadow appears, and the light covers the sky and the earth.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The earth-shaking sound pierced the void.


    Two figures are fighting together in the void.


    The two fight fiercely, but they should not be able to tell the outcome for a while.


    The other side!


    Jiang Mubei''s figure suddenly burst out of the sky, with a long roar,


    punched out.


    A huge thunder dragon appeared on his fist, roaring towards the heavenly Buddha.


    The two of them appeared to deal with the Buddha and Emperor Tathagata beside Su Hao.


    Tian Buddha''s figure flashed, a palm blasted out, and a huge Buddha seal appeared in his palm.


    The Buddha seal in the palm is domineering, tearing the void.


    collided with the dragon and made a rumbling sound.


    "OK!"


    That Jiang Mubei shouted.


    A domineering, arrogant, ancient breath exploded on him.


    The Jiang family is an ancient imperial clan, powerful and powerful, and cultivation is even more of an imperial clan.


    The ancient emperor dragon fist.


    As his aura changed, the dragon shadow on that fist became more and more dense, and it blasted out with a powerful force of thunder.


    This fist blasted out, and the sky broke and the earth shattered, shrouded in the direction of the Buddha.


    ��Six-character seal��One extinction of all things��


    When Jiang Mubei took the shot, the Heavenly Buddha also shot, and suddenly shouted.


    A devastating force burst out of the Buddha Seal in his hand, and he slapped it against the bombardment.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the violent and destructive air blasted towards the surroundings.


    The space on this side began to collapse.


    But it recovered quickly.


    This is one of the abilities of Haoyang Mirror. Mirroring is to copy the external space.


    As long as the external space is intact, there will be no problems with the world in his mirror.


    "City Lord Su, it seems you have no help!"


    "Are there still people here?"


    "A few of you, it''s time to do it now!"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at the Heavenly Evil Sect and the members of the Long Family beside him.


    of course also looked at Xing Mang.


    But a few people obviously didn''t have any plans to make a move.


    They are afraid that Su Hao has masters beside him.


    Originally Xing Mang was the first to take the shot, but he really wanted to see Jiang Haoyue''s other methods.


    This Jiang Haoyue is very extraordinary.


    has been setting up, even he was cheated, so he didn''t plan to be the first to rush.


    "Several people, don''t you mean to shoot, this is a rare opportunity!"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at a few people.


    "Believe you, you may die sooner!"


    Long Family Patriarch secretly said in his heart.


    Although Su Hao got their home charm, he didn''t have to kill to get back to the charm.


    So they still want to wait for Jiang Haoyue to test Su Hao.


    As long as there is no expert on Su Hao''s side, they will immediately take action.


    But now that he is probing, he still needs Jiang Haoyue to take action. UU reading


    Hearing this, Jiang Haoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and these people were unwilling to make a move.


    "Brother Xing Mang, are you unwilling to make a move?"


    "If you don''t make a move, this temptation will have no effect?"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Xing Mang and said.


    seems to know Xing Mang��s intentions.


    Hearing Jiang Haoyue''s words, Xing Man frowned and looked at Su Hao silently.


    "kill!"


    Xing recklessly shouted.


    stepped out, and the twelve shots in his hand were the **** evil flag directly falling to the surrounding area.


    He urged his power to blend into the banner and control the twelve banners.


    Suddenly a terrifying force poured into the banner.


    quickly condensed the twelve ancestral witches, and swept towards Su Hao.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s heart moved, and his figure appeared Baizhang away, avoiding Xing Mang''s blow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： Palm Palace, a 1-page book reproduction

    Chapter 1154 Palm Temple, one-page book reproduction


    "There is no other master around him!"


    Xing Mang''s eyes moved slightly when he saw this. This time he was only a tentative shot.


    The previous layout of Jiang Haoyue.


    He doesn''t know, so he takes full action, and now he doesn''t want to lose this body.


    But there is no master around Su Hao.


    This gave him the desire to destroy Su Hao.


    Just when he thought so, the eyes of the Tianxie Sect, the Long Family, and the True Demon Sect became fierce.


    When Xing Mang hesitated, they attacked Su Hao.


    The shot was very spicy, I wanted to tear Su Hao into pieces, in order to obtain the treasure of Su Hao.


    In the Su Hao Mansion.


    Di Heng, as well as the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race, the Heaven Demon Emperor and others did not look at the projection in front of them, but at Su Hao.


    Although that person may not be Su Hao''s real body, Su Hao shouldn''t just let his opponent destroy his clone like this.


    "Everyone keep watching!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    He still has a one-page book in his hand.


    The one-page book merged with another clone last time. Previously, it was triple transcendence, but now it has reached the sixth transcendence level.


    The sixth layer of transcendence, according to the current situation, can completely suppress the opponent.


    ��Trigger task: Jiang Haoyue plots the host, the host personally beheads the opponent, and obtains a 12-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this moment, Su Hao��s ears sounded like a mechanical system.


    "Slay the avatar of Jiang Haoyue and reward a Level 12 crystal lottery card. I didn��t expect this to be just a clone of the opponent."


    Su Hao sighed in his heart.


    The three of them sighed a little when they saw Su Hao''s expression. Doubts arose in their hearts, and their eyes looked at the projection.


    ��Six ways to fall in the same way, there are thousands of evils, extradition Tathagata!��


    At this moment, a voice came out during the projection.


    When this voice appears.


    The three people who attacked Su Hao felt that they were locked in by a huge force.


    Their figures were also frozen, at the moment they were frozen.


    A big hand emerged from the void.


    ��Da Fan Sacred Palm! ��


    The palm of the hand covers the sky and the sun, directly covering the three of them.


    Boom!


    The horrified three people were directly shrouded in big hands and turned into a piece of flesh and blood.


    "This!"


    Looking at this change, the pupils of Xing Mang who had previously shot shrank, his eyes tightly looking at the place where he shot.


    Even Jiang Haoyue had a shocked look on her face before.


    His eyes also looked at the characters that appeared.


    A page of book appeared in front of them.


    "Best Jinglun!"


    Seeing this figure, Jiang Haoyue''s mouth was full of shock.


    Bai Shi Jing Lun, appeared before, the strength is just immortal, why is it so strong now.


    "I will not move the city of Hades, the master of the palace of heaven, one page book!"


    Just then, a page of book opened his mouth.


    "Palm Palace, aren''t you a world economy? How come it has become a one-page book."


    Jiang Haoyue learned a lot about Immovable Hades.


    He has marked the people who need attention. This is a one-page book, he is also the most focused attention.


    Because these people appeared with Chen Zhan, Chen Zhan''s strength reached beyond the realm.


    Presumably these people are not easy.


    But I didn��t expect that when the one-page book appeared again, it would be so strong.


    The page of the book didn''t pay attention to Jiang Haoyue, but his eyes were looking at Xing Mang.


    Suddenly Xing Mang''s expression changed.


    The appearance of a page of the book gave him a terrifying feeling, knowing that this person''s strength is no worse than the heavenly Buddha.


    So his twelve capital gods and evil banners are in the opponent''s hands, it should be of no use.


    Although he was terrified, he planned to win and stepped forward.


    "Down, Da Meng Tian Chao Xing Mang!"


    When he was speaking, a surging fighting spirit emerged from him.


    As a warrior, you must have a heart to fight and kill.


    This kind of heart is indispensable, even if he faces his invincible enemy, he still has to fight.


    Boom!


    After he stepped out, the twelve shots that were previously set out were the banner of the gods, and at the same time, the shot returned, directly on his body.


    Roar!


    Xing Mang let out a low growl when the banner was inserted into his body.


    "Sacrifice the flag with your body, this is to use your body as the place where the energy of the twelve ancestor witches gather!"


    Looking at the changes of Xing Mang, the Seven Elders of the Watching Ancient Demon Race spoke.


    He is also shocked in his heart now.


    Although the one-page book is not in front of him, he can feel a trace of pressure through the projection.


    This one-page book must have surpassed the quintessential transcendental level.


    Xing Mang roared, his body changed greatly, and his body began to grow larger.


    Xing Mang��s ancestors came from the Witch Clan, so he has the blood of the Witch Clan.


    Of course they don��t think of themselves as witches.


    After these forces merged in, Xing Mang��s strength began to improve, and the Great Emperor peaked with one level of detachment and two levels of detachment.


    After ?? has reached the fourth level of transcendence, the change stops.


    At this time, his eyes were scarlet, and a violent and vicious breath erupted from him.


    Roar!


    With a low growl, he attacked a page of the book, then blasted out a punch, and the violent aura swept all over the place.


    Looking at the shot Xing Mang, a page of writing was calm.


    ��One pneumatic mountain and river��


    One page of the book blasted out with one punch, all the huge energy compressed on his fist.


    punched out.


    The fist bombarded by Xing Mang was directly shattered and turned into nothingness when it collided with the fist of a page.


    The fist on the fist of a page book still did not stop.


    directly penetrates the huge body of Xing Mang.


    ����!


    A stream of blood sprayed out from Xing Mang''s body.


    Boom!


    Then Xing Mang''s body fell directly on the ground, no breath.


    The body of Xing Mang after death turned into the original appearance again.


    "died!"


    In a blink of an eye, this Haoyang mirror.


    Jiang Haoyue, besides the two who fought against Emperor Tathagata, only himself was left.


    "Ancestor, this!"


    Outside of the void, Chu Tianxiang watched the battle and looked at Chu Kuangshengdao beside him.


    "A one-page book? The strength should be in Transcendence Six!"


    "This does not move the city of Hades, every time it seems to have the potential to be dug out."


    "What are they doing? Why doesn''t UU read show a master who coerces the Three Realms and sees who will trouble them."


    Chu Kuangsheng muttered.


    He thinks that if the city of Hades is not moved, there must be a strong one.


    But this way, every time he squeezed the toothpaste out a little, he couldn''t understand this kind of operation.


    "Ancestor, Jiang Haoyue and the others, there is no chance!"


    Chu Tianxiang looked at the situation in the void and said.


    "The Jiang family is not simple, the ancient emperor clan, rumored to have three ancestors, very strong!"


    "Even if the three old things don''t come out, there should be masters, but I don''t know if they came!"


    "Look first and then talk about it!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    In the Su Hao Mansion.


    Diheng, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan, and the emperor of the heavenly devil, their eyes also looked at Jiang Haoyue.


    They all want to see if Jiang Haoyue has any other players.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： Jiang Clan, Jiang 9you, does not move the city of Hades, and Dugu is defeated...

    "Flap! Pop!"


    At this time, Jiang Haoyue suddenly clapped her palms and looked at Su Hao and said, "I thought I was calculating you, but you didn''t expect it to be calculated by you in the end."


    "Just don''t know what kind of masters you have deployed in Yanhuangyu?"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Su Hao.


    "I only sent one person, but I don''t know if it''s useful or not."


    Su Hao looked at Jiang Haoyue and said.


    Until now, Jiang Haoyue is still so calm, it shows that he still has his hole cards, and the strength of the incoming person is absolutely strong.


    may be better than a one-page book.


    "Are you alone? It seems that that person should be very strong."


    "The people sent by our Jiang family have the strengths of the five transcendent levels. According to Chen Zhan''s strength, they have no chance of winning. If they make a move, they should die!"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Su Hao.


    Huangjie, there is actually only one Chen Zhan worth noting.


    "That''s not necessarily true, even if you go to the Five Transcendent Realm, you can''t kill them if you force Chen Zhan!"


    "You underestimated one person!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I underestimated someone?"


    Hearing this, it was not only Jiang Haoyue who was puzzled, but also watching Chu Tianxiang, Chu Kuangsheng, and Di Heng, Gu Tianshou and others in Su Hao''s mansion.


    Is there a master in the Yellow World?


    But from Su Hao''s words, they underestimated a person, and they must know this person.


    "I really want to hear what City Master Su said about this person?"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Su Hao with interest.


    "That person is Taiyi Tohyo!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Donghuang Taiyi will eventually make a move, so if you inform in advance, Donghuang Taiyi can also increase his reputation.


    "Emperor Taiyi, the peak of the great emperor, isn''t he?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Jiang Haoyue asked with condensed eyes.


    "When you wait for a fight, you will know it?!"


    "Your hole cards should also appear. If you don''t have a hole card, then I will come to teach the Jiang family young master''s methods!"


    Su Hao stepped out.


    Kill this Jiang Haoyue, and he can get a Level 12 crystal lottery card.


    Even if the opponent has a hole card, he can use the Great Peak experience card to kill the opponent at most.


    "City Lord Su, want to fight with me, the initial stage of Immortality?"


    Looking at Su Hao who stepped forward, Jiang Haoyue''s eyes flashed with coldness.


    "However, I''ll solve it first, a page next to you!"


    When talking!


    Behind Jiang Haoyue, a ripple appeared in the void, and under the ripple, an old man appeared.


    There is no fluctuation in this old man.


    "Jiang Family, Jiang Jiuyou!"


    Looking at this person who appeared, Gu Tianshou, the seventh elder of the Ancient Demon Clan in Su Hao''s mansion, took a breath.


    "Why would he come!"


    Di Heng on the side was full of horror.


    "It seems that Jiang Jiuyou is very strong!"


    Su Hao looked at the changes between the two, and asked in a deep voice.


    "The first person under the three ancestors of the Jiang family, who is beyond the eighth realm, did not expect that he would come."


    "City Lord Su, it''s better for us to leave as soon as possible!"


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race said worriedly.


    "Against the eightfold, Jiang Jiuyou!"


    Hearing the words, Su Hao murmured.


    "Unexpectedly, this Jiang family is really fancy to us, and even sent such a strong person."


    "City Lord Su, let''s leave first."


    Di Heng also opened his mouth.


    He doesn''t deny the power of Untouched Hades, but he doesn''t believe that Su Hao can follow the strong like Chaotuo Eightfold.


    Of course, there is another kind, that is, Immovable Hades, the palace lord of the ten forces, and the deputy city lord, the strength displayed is five to six.


    In their thoughts, the lord of the city of Hades is at most transcendence.


    The lord of a city is the nine layers, and he will definitely not follow Su Hao.


    They all looked at Su Hao, thinking that Su Hao would leave as soon as possible.


    the other side!


    "Why did this killer come out?"


    "Now Su Hao has no chance of winning."


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at the figure that appeared in the void, and said with a slight tremor on his face.


    Although Jiang Jiuyou is not from the same age as them, he knows this Jiang Jiuyou.


    Back then, this Jiang Jiuyou alone penetrated an ancient emperor clan.


    Strong in strength, killing people more ruthlessly, it is simply a **** of murder.


    So he doesn''t think Su Hao can live.


    "It''s time to end!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said so.


    Within the mansion.


    Su Hao''s complexion was calm, his eyes were fixed closely at the projection in front of him.


    "Go, how can I go, I want these three realms, knowing that I will not move the power of Hades!"


    Su Hao stood up directly from the seat and said coldly.


    heard Su Hao''s words.


    Gu Tianshou, as well as Di Heng and others, were shocked.


    The meaning of Su Hao��s words is not to confront, but to kill.


    Does Su Hao still have masters here.


    They looked at Su Hao with shocked eyes, and then hoped to be projected.


    at this time!


    Haoyang in the mirror.


    The old man looked at a page of the book with cold eyes: "Sixth Level of Transcendence, I will see you for a ride today!"


    While ���� spoke, a cloud of dark light appeared in the void behind him, and this light shrouded a page of the book.


    The dark black light, surging momentum, makes people feel suffocating, pressing like a big mountain against a page of a book.


    Su Hao, who was just behind one page of the book, felt exhausted.


    After this breath appeared, the old man raised his hand and patted a page of the book.


    One page of the book looked at the palm of the shot, and unexpectedly stretched out the palm of his hand.


    A palm blasted out, penetrated the void, and directly collided with Jiang Jiuyou''s palm.


    Two palms collided, shaking out a terrifying force.


    This force did not wantonly, but collapsed into the void and disappeared.


    After this palm!


    A puff of blood spurted from the corner of a page of the book.


    "The strength is still a bit bad now!"


    The one-page book didn''t wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, but looked at Jiang Jiuyou.


    "I don''t know what I can do, but you can take a palm of me, it''s already extraordinary!"


    "This palm will send you on the road!"


    Jiang Jiuyou didn''t expect that a page of a book could take his palm, so he was ready to send a page of a book to the road again.


    "This page of book can actually block Jiang Jiuyou''s palm!"


    The spectator secretly said in his heart.


    But Gu Tianchou and others are also thinking back, Su Hao''s final card, what is it?


    "Haha, your opponent is not me. It''s a pity that I won''t have a chance to fight with you in the future!"


    When Jiang Jiuyou was about to take out his palm, one page of the book let out a sigh. U U Reading


    "There are other people fighting me!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Jiuyou''s complexion condensed, and his eyes looked around the void.


    But nothing was discovered.


    "Do you think this can bluff the old man? Kill you first!"


    patted out the palm of his hand, and the big dark hand covered the entire page towards the book.


    And the one-page book stood there still, as if he didn''t even care about the palm covered in this way.


    Boom!


    Just when his palm was about to fall, a big hand suddenly appeared in the void, grabbing directly at the palm that came.


    ��!


    The overwhelming big hand shattered directly under this palm.


    Then a rough figure stepped out of the void.


    The moment this figure appeared, the entire void seemed unstable, as if it was about to break.


    "you are!"


    Looking at this figure, Jiang Jiuyou''s complexion changed, and he asked in a low voice.


    "Follow the city of Hades, vice-lord, Dugu defeated the sky!"


    The moment the voice of Dugu defeated the sky fell, the heavens and the earth roared, as if the name carried a great majesty.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1157： Burial, Mausoleum of Gods and Demons Garden

    the other side!


    Chu Tianxiang and Chu Kuangsheng who were watching the battle in the distance were simultaneously dropped from the air to the ground by this breath.


    ����!


    Among them, Chu Tianxiang directly spouted a mouthful of blood, and his eyes looked into the void with horror.


    The people who appeared were just imposing, so they let their power limit and fall directly from the air.


    He doesn''t dare to look in that direction now.


    his eyes couldn''t help but look at the old man aside.


    The ancestor is similar to him, his face is a bit pale, and his eyes are shocked.


    "So strong!"


    Although Chu Kuangsheng was shocked, there was an unprecedented light in his eyes.


    This is the strong and the absolute strong.


    Within the palace.


    The Empress of Mingyue opened her eyes abruptly, looking at the vicious pressure that was generated in the void.


    "It''s so scary, what kind of character appeared!"


    Mingyue Empress secretly said in her heart.


    Then her figure disappeared inside the palace.


    When ���� appeared again, she appeared beside Chu Kuangsheng and them.


    "Emperor!"


    Seeing the Empress Mingyue appeared, Chu Kuangsheng and Chu Tianxiang immediately saluted slightly.


    Mingyue Empress raised her head to look at the void, and then snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "Who is this?"


    Mingyue Empress wiped the blood at the corner of her mouth.


    "A deputy city lord of Untouched Hades, alone is defeated!"


    What will happen to Chu Kuangsheng, tell the Empress Mingyue.


    "Jiang Jiuyou of the Jiang family, in the city of Unmoving Hades, alone, this master has appeared in the city of Unmoving Hades. I don''t know how Jiang Jiuyou did it?"


    Emperor Mingyue murmured while she was shocked in her heart.


    Within the mansion.


    Gu Tianshou and others, watching Dugu Baitian appear on the screen.


    Although they are separated from the screen, they are equally frightened.


    The horrible fluctuations separated the screen, directly shocking people''s bones, making them flustered and suffocated.


    Especially Di Heng and Tian Mo Di, their bodies could not help but tremble.


    This appearance of Dugu defeat is so innocent.


    makes them feel terrified, if they stand in front of him now, there is no way to resist.


    If the other party drinks violently, his body may burst.


    The powerful Gu Tianshou was shocked with horror in his heart, and the appearance of Dugu Defeated Heaven was too strong for him.


    I am afraid that only a few people such as the chief elder of the clan can contend.


    "I am afraid that the realm is still a breakthrough, but I am afraid that the combat power has reached that level."


    This is also a deputy city lord, and the third deputy city lord of the city of Hades is immovable.


    This realm jumped too much.


    Gu Tianshou was full of infinite jealousy for Immovable Hades at this time.


    Of course, there is also a hint of fortunate in my heart, I am fortunate that I have a good relationship with Su Hao.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked calm at this time.


    The person who came out this time, but the strongest trump card in his hand, Dugu defeated the sky, the strongest combat power can reach the first level of eternity.


    "If you still have masters coming, then I, Su Hao, can only run away."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    ''S eyes are looking at Jiang Jiuyou in the projection.


    at this time!


    In the Haoyang mirror, Jiang Haoyue trembled all over, this lone lonely defeated sky was terrible.


    The pressure that ���� appeared prevented him from struggling to move.


    in front of him


    Jiang Jiuyou has an extremely dignified complexion, and his strength is about to step into the ninth detachment.


    But in front of the opponent, he knew he was not an opponent.


    Although the opponent is only nine times surpassing him, the aura from his body is extremely terrifying.


    "Your Excellency, how about letting go of this matter?"


    Jiang Jiuyou looked at Dugu Baitian and said in a deep voice.


    "Let it go, you guys have made such a big scene, just leave it like this, too despise us not to move the city of Hades!"


    Dugu Baitian looked at Jiang Jiuyou with cold eyes.


    Boom!


    while he was talking.


    A one-page book over there joined forces with the Heavenly Buddha and the Emperor Tathagata to besieged and killed Xiao Dingchen and the Jiang family.


    "you!"


    Jiang Jiuyou''s complexion changed drastically when he saw this.


    The strength of a one-page book is in the Sixth Level of Transcendence, uniting the Heavenly Buddha and the Emperor Tathagata, the two of them have no chance of winning.


    The two also felt the change.


    Strong combat power broke out all over his body.


    But under the joint efforts of the one-page book and the Heavenly Buddha and others, the two of them were constantly beaten up and vomiting blood, and the whole body was disturbed.


    was finally bombed and killed.


    The rich blood is permeated in this space.


    "If you don''t move Hades, do you want to stay with our Jiang family?"


    Jiang Jiuyou has a fierce complexion.


    The other party didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and didn''t put their Jiang family in his eyes.


    Although he was suppressed by Dugu Defeat, he is also a generation of murderers, how could he be so insulted by the other party.


    A red moon appeared in Jiang Jiuyou''s eyes, and his body exuded a breath like the ghost.


    The other side kills people in front of him, knowing that the other side has no plans to let them leave.


    Then there is only one battle now!


    Two dazzling red lights shot out from the blood-red eyes, trying to penetrate this void.


    Jiang Haoyue behind him seemed to perceive something unusual.


    He wants to activate the Haoyang Mirror and end this space.


    But he found that his contact with Hao Yang Jing seemed to be interrupted.


    Someone cut off his contact with Hao Yang Jing.


    "This!"


    Originally, his face was suppressed pale when Dugu Baitian appeared, but now it is even more cold and sweaty, and his body is shivering.


    "Let me see how strong you are!"


    At this moment, Jiang Jiuyou shot.


    "Nine Nether Gods, Nether Hell!"


    Jiang Jiuyou yelled, the endless Qi of Jiuyou descended from the void and directly landed on Jiang Jiuyou''s body.


    The nine secluded breath that appeared was extremely cold.


    Jiang Haoyue trembled again behind him.


    Su Hao on the other side also felt a kind of creepy chill.


    Under the instillation of this Jiuyou Qi, Jiang Jiuyou growled.


    The normal body began to change, and became crazy bigger, just like the demon **** of Jiuyou.


    He roared and rushed towards Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian looked at Jiang Jiuyou who was rushing over, his eyes were flat. UU reading


    Demon God?


    He is the Mausoleum of the Demon Garden, but many demon gods are buried.


    Let this Jiang Jiuyou become, he came to this world, the first master to be buried.


    Boom!


    Behind Dugu Baitian, a cemetery emerged.


    As soon as this cemetery appeared, a terrifying aura erupted from the cemetery.


    Click click!


    This aura burst out, causing the space of the Haoyang mirror to begin to shatter.


    Dugu Defeat Heaven raised his hand.


    In the cemetery behind him, a tombstone flew out.


    The moment the tombstone flew out, he went directly to Jiang Jiuyou to suppress it, and the billowing spirit of the gods and demons emerged from the tombstone.


    rushed over Jiang Jiuyou wanted to smash the tombstone, but no matter how he attacked, he just couldn''t smash the tombstone.


    And this time!


    The area covered by the cemetery behind Dugu Baitian became larger and larger, gradually covering the tombstone Jiang Jiuyou.


    "It''s your honor to be buried in my Mausoleum of Gods and Demons Garden!"


    Boom!


    Then the whole cemetery enveloped Jiang Jiuyou and the tombstone.


    Please remember the domain name of this book''s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1158： Donghuangtai 1, Donghuang Tower

    Chapter 1157 East Emperor Taiyi, East Emperor Tower


    "What is that? It feels so scary!"


    Looking at the tomb of Gods and Demons Garden and watching the battle, a sense of incomparable fear arose in his heart.


    If you are shocked, horrified, and suppressed by the appearance of Dugu Defeat.


    Then the fear of the Gods and Demons Garden appearing behind him came from the fear in the heart.


    felt that once she was enveloped by that terrifying cemetery, she would face endless suppression.


    Eternal darkness, boundless tranquility.


    what!


    just then.


    Jiang Jiuyou let out a scream that was enveloped by the Mausoleum of Gods and Demons Garden.


    Then I saw him being suppressed by the stele and buried in the Mausoleum of Gods and Demons Garden.


    Boom!


    At the moment Jiang Jiuyou was suppressed.


    The space constructed by Jiang Haoyue''s Haoyang mirror collapsed in an instant.


    ����!


    Jiang Haoyue spouted a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t care about the blood on his body, but looked at Jiang Jiuyou who was suppressed by the Mausoleum of Gods and Demons Garden.


    However, at the moment his space was shattered, the Tomb of the Gods and Demons Garden behind Dugu Baitian disappeared.


    He also gradually disappeared.


    After he disappeared, the book and others gradually disappeared.


    In the void, only Su Hao and Jiang Haoyue were left.


    "this is?"


    Looking at the two people in the void, the Empress Mingyue asked in a puzzled way.


    "Then Young City Lord Su, wants to fight Jiang Haoyue."


    Chu Kuangsheng spoke.


    These young people have really different ideas. It is his words that directly blows up this Jiang Haoyue.


    Within the mansion


    Gu Tianchou and others also looked at Su Hao.


    "I really want to see the strength of this Jiang Haoyue clone."


    Su Hao said softly.


    " Jiang Haoyue''s clone, isn''t this Jiang Haoyue herself?"


    When Su Hao said this, the expressions of Gu Tianchou and others changed slightly.


    They didn''t realize that Jiang Haoyue''s body was just a clone.


    Di Heng, who was on the side, seemed to have thought of something?


    "I remember, Jiang Haoyue got a white jade lotus root back then, did he refine it into a clone?"


    He looked closely at Jiang Haoyue in the projection.


    at this time!


    In the void, Jiang Haoyue wiped the blood remaining at the corner of her mouth, and stared at Su Hao tightly.


    "Unexpectedly, I lost such a complete defeat this time, and City Lord Su actually transferred such a strong man!"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Su Hao.


    This time, he has been in the layout for a long time.


    He knew that Su Hao must arrange for someone to monitor him, so what he showed was also paralyzing Su Hao.


    But I didn��t expect Su Hao to do more calculations than him.


    "I really want to see the situation in Yanhuangyu!"


    "After reading over there, we will fight!"


    He looked at Su Hao, wanting to see the situation in Yanhuangyu.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, and a figure slowly appeared in the void, just black and white.


    After ??black and white absolutely appeared, a projection appeared in front of them.


    It is the situation in the Yellow World on the screen. Chen Zhan, Donghuang Taiyi, and Qiye Mojun are gathering together.


    Across from them is a man in blue.


    The man has a long body and looks only 30 or so, but his eyes reveal a trace of time.


    At this time, the man''s breath is surging.


    An abyss-like power flowed out of him, causing the space around him to continue to collapse.


    "Jiang Family, Jiang Jian, has five detached combat powers!"


    Looking at the picture on the screen, the Empress Mingyue murmured.


    The light flows in the beautiful eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to break through to the fifth level of transcendence!"


    There was a surprise in the voice of Chu Tianxiang on the side.


    This Jiang Jian is a character from his period.


    Although the Jiang family was not born, some people will still come out to experience it.


    "I really want to know, City Lord Su, what is the person who made me look down on?"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao said Donghuang Taiyi is not easy.


    But Donghuangtai didn''t show how strong he was. He didn''t know where the Donghuangtaiyi was.


    At this time, many people also looked at Donghuang Taiyi.


    The seventh elder of the ancient demons looked at Donghuang Taiyi, his eyes wrinkled slightly.


    "Transcendence, this Eastern Emperor Taiyi reached transcendence, but there is only one level. How could it not be simple?"


    He looked at Su Hao, but Su Hao''s eyes were calm and he couldn''t see anything.


    Gu Tianchou can only turn his attention to the battlefield.


    Yellow World!


    Above a void.


    Chen Zhan and the three of them looked at the person who appeared.


    "Jiang Family, Jiang Jian!"


    This Jiang Jian has a very unique aura, like a scribe, giving people a very close relationship.


    "As long as you give up the Yanhuang Domain, I will let you leave!"


    Jiang Jian looked calmly at the three of Chen Zhan.


    "Nothing is nonsense, we will do a game, if you can defeat or kill us, no one here will stop you!"


    Chen Zhan stepped forward.


    Although the opponent behaved very politely, Chen Zhan knew that this was caused by the other party''s practice.


    Of course, there is also a sense of disdain to fight with them.


    In fact, Jiang Jian really thought so, who was the one who shot the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Jiang Jiuyou in the ancestors of the Jiang family, I am afraid that the young master who did not move the Hades City has been beheaded.


    So for Chen Zhan and the others, he was a little disdainful to kill.


    "Your strength is not my opponent. I will give you a chance to survive. If you don''t want it, it can only send you on the road!"


    They didn��t want to leave when they saw Chen Zhan.


    Jiang Jian''s face sank.


    A bright moon appeared above his head.


    When the bright moon turns, a piece of moon blooms like flowing water, Xiang Chenzha


    The strength of the ??chen warfare, they have calculated that the strength of the battle should be in the transcendence triple.


    Oneself is beyond the fivefold, if suppressing the strength to fight with the opponent, I am afraid that you will have to go through a hard fight and may not be able to win the opponent.


    So he has to explode with all his strength and directly kill this Chen Zhan.


    As for Donghuang Taiyi''s strength, it should have just been promoted, so it shouldn''t be a concern.


    However, the moonlight he shrouded Xiang Chen Zhan and theirs, before reaching Chen Zhan''s front, was blocked by an invisible force.


    "Ok!"


    Jiang Jian''s complexion condensed, looking at the blocked moonlight and the wave of power.


    His eyes fell on Donghuang Taiyi''s body.


    On the body of Donghuang Taiyi, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com appeared a pagoda with a hint of luster, and the luster from this pagoda formed a wave of waves, blocking the falling moonlight.


    "That is!"


    At this time, those who watched the battle also saw the pagoda in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi.


    When they wondered what the pagoda was in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi, Donghuang Taiyi stepped forward.


    The Middle East imperial tower directly volleyed into the sky, directly shattering the Yuehua that appeared behind Jiang Jian, and then volleyed into the void.


    while standing in the void.


    A huge ban appeared in the film space.


    "Brother Chen Zhan, in a quarter of an hour, I can suppress his strength to detachment!"


    Emperor Dong said in a deep voice to Chen Zhan.


    "A quarter of an hour, is it enough? At the same level, killing him is easy!"


    At this moment, Chen Zhan stepped forward, with a fierce fighting spirit.


    He wanted to blow this guy a long time ago, and he was very arrogant when he came out, which made him very unhappy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： I am also a clone

    Chapter 1158 I am also a clone


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Jian''s complexion changed.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in the opponent''s body that he could even ban the cultivation base.


    He looked at the Eastern Emperor Tower above his head, his eyes were sullen, and the aura on his body began to change.


    A surging force rushed out, and a punch blasted out, trying to shatter the prohibition.


    But his attack fell on that restriction.


    But it seems to be hit in the water, disappearing invisible.


    And with the continuous restrictions issued by the East Emperor Tower, Jiang Jian found that his realm seemed to have been slashed.


    fell directly to the first level of detachment.


    came very suddenly.


    Jiang Jian didn''t expect such a change to happen. Before, he was thinking of breaking out with all his strength and beheading the opponent.


    It is now like this.


    His face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes looked at Chen Zhan, who was rising in strength.


    Chen fight, he has seen the opponent''s battle, very strong, he is at the same level, he is not necessarily the opponent''s opponent.


    But he didn''t believe that he couldn''t hold on for a quarter of an hour.


    Boom!


    A blue power emerged from him, forming a wave with waves on his chest.


    Above this wave, a bright moon slowly rises.


    It gives people a feeling that the sea is rising with a bright moon.


    "The sky is overwhelming, the sea rises and the moon rises!"


    Jiang Jian knew that at this time, she had to take the lead.


    Don''t let Chen Zhan attack first, if he is domineering and strong, Chen Zhan may be crushed and beaten first.


    blasted out with a punch, and the huge energy formed a huge wave toward Chen Zhan.


    And the bright moon behind him is shining towards Chen Zhan.


    Fist is power, and that round of bright moon is the soul of the battle to kill Chen.


    Chen Zhan��s power is strong. He does not believe that Chen Zhan��s soul can be stronger than his detached five-fold soul.


    At this time, Chen Zhan directly cast the evocation sutra.


    His realm cannot be improved, but his combat power can be improved, and his whole body is flying with demonic energy, as if he is an overlord.


    also blasted out with a punch.


    Huge boxing strength, with the power of crushing the earth, blasted towards the huge waves that swept across the sky.


    On the other side, the bright moon was printed in Chen Zhan''s mind.


    Boom!


    Chen Zhan��s fist directly smashed and swept the waves.


    Jiang Jian, who was smashed and attacked by a punch, didn''t change his face, and his eyes were tightly staring at the bright moon imprinted in Chen Zhan''s mind.


    When that round of Mingyue was introduced into Chen Zhan''s mind, Jiang Jian showed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "It''s so rampant, you dare to take my mark of the moon on the sea and watch me destroy your soul sea directly."


    at this time!


    Su Hao Mansion, as well as other people who watched the battle, their expressions changed when they saw this situation.


    Chen war is strong, but it is combat power, and the soul will not be stronger than the detached five-fold Jiang Jian.


    "Emperor, how dare you take Jiang Jian''s soul blow in this Chen fight!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said with a condensed expression.


    The five-fold transcendence and the one-fold transcendence, although there are only 4 small differences, they are not the same thing at all.


    This Jiang Jian is still cautious as always.


    The eyes of the Empress Mingyue were also slightly condensed, she didn''t know why Chen Zhan would take Jiang Jian''s blow.


    Wanting to understand, she set her eyes on Chen Zhan''s face.


    Chen Zhan can step into the first level of detachment, how can such a person be arrogant?


    There should be some means.


    "City Lord Su, I didn''t expect to win!"


    Jiang Haoyue whispered after seeing the bright moon imprinted on Chen Zhan''s Soul.


    In the case of direct confrontation, Elder Jiang may not be an opponent, but Shenhun, he believes that Chen Zhan will definitely not be Elder Jiang��s opponent.


    One is detached and one is heavy, and the other is quintessential.


    It can be said that it is very different.


    "That still needs to be seen!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Chen Zhan is one of the four strongest souls in Zhan Tian. He has experienced countless times and his soul is extremely powerful.


    Maybe his combat power is even stronger.


    Zhantian, you can''t do it if you have the strength, courage and awakening are the most important.


    The soul of such a person is so strong, how can it be possible to crush his soul.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Jiang Jian''s complexion changed slightly.


    He looked at Chen Zhan tightly.


    In the Chen Zhan Soul Space, a bright moon was falling, and the silver brilliance, like a rippling water, swept towards Chen Zhan''s soul sea.


    But when I met Chen Zhan Soul Sea.


    but it seemed to be swallowed directly, without causing any waves.


    Jiang Jian''s complexion changed when he saw it, and directly mobilized that round of bright moon to suppress Chen Zhan''s soul sea.


    To use this huge bright moon to shatter the soul sea of ??Chenzhan.


    But just when this bright moon is about to set.


    In Chen Zhan''s mind, above the soul, the monstrous thunder and lightning are constantly gathering, and finally a huge thunderball is formed, which is counter-pressured towards the bright moon.


    Under this thunder power, the falling moon was gradually suppressed.


    The luster on ??yue''s body began to gradually dim.


    The thunderball collided with the bright moon, sending out bright rays of light.


    After a while, the light dissipated,


    does not seem to have appeared before.


    The years of ??Chen war are endless, and they are much better than Jiang Jian.


    Although Jiang Jian has a strong soul, but with his back on the Jiang family, he went smoothly along the way, and the road to cultivation was not bumpy at all.


    reached the fifth level of transcendence.


    When Jiang Jian was shattering the bright moon, there was a pain in his head and a sigh of groaning directly.


    "This!"


    Looking at the situation of Jiang Jian on the front projection.


    Jiang Haoyue''s complexion changed.


    "It seems that my side is completely defeated!"


    Jiang Haoyue looked at Su Hao and sighed.


    blocked the blow, and Elder Jiang had no chance of winning.


    He didn''t arrange anyone else over there, so there was no chance of a comeback.


    I originally wanted to rely on Elder Jiang to regain some advantage.


    Take Yanhuang Territory, then his mission is completed.


    His body is easy to explain, otherwise, his position as the heir to the patriarch may not be guaranteed.


    Although I know, Jiang Jian��s fate.


    But he still wants to see the final result.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chen Zhan slaughtered Jiang Jian.


    A round of black rays of sun burst out above his fist, UU reading www. uukanshu.com blasted Jiang Jian.


    Muffled Jiang Jian, seeing Chen Zhan��s attacking fists and the pain in the ninja��s head, he broke out with all his strength to be with Chen Zhan.


    The two sides continue to collide and kill.


    Chen fought against Yue Zhan, the heavier the aura on his body, directly pressing Jiang Jian.


    Jiang Jian, whose soul was injured, was directly blown under the cover of Na Chen Zhan''s boundless boxing power.


    Into a piece of flesh and blood


    These flesh and blood did not disappear, but were directly absorbed by the East Emperor Taiyi East Tower.


    "It seems that you have no more players, but in fact, I still arrange someone there!"


    Su Hao looked at Jiang Haoyue and said.


    "There are still arrangements!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Jiang Haoyue''s face was taken aback.


    "I lost this layout, but I can beat you as well. As long as I kill you, it''s worth losing this clone!"


    "Clone, forgot to tell you, I am also a clone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： Battle, Su Haos toughness

    Chapter 1159 Battle, Su Hao''s toughness


    Clone!


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Jiang Haoyue''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Hao in front of him to be a clone.


    "City Master Su, I really admire him, then let me see City Master Su, your strength!"


    At this time, the madness in Jiang Haoyue disappeared.


    His eyes became fierce. At this moment, whether or not this is Su Hao''s clone, he will take it now.


    An ocean-like power burst out from him, although his clone is only in the immortal realm, but in the immortal realm, he believes that he is invincible.


    "So scary, this Jiang Haoyue, I heard that this is the younger generation of the Jiang family!"


    Seeing Jiang Haoyue''s breath erupting from her body, the expressions of the people watching the battle changed.


    The elder of the ancient demon clan, the emperor of the heavenly devil, the female emperor of the moon, and the two of the Chu family, all of them are the older generation.


    Even thousands of years ago, they were amazing, but at this age they certainly can��t reach that level.


    This Jiang Haoyue is a rare genius.


    Boom!


    The aura on Su Hao''s body also skyrocketed, and a magical shadow appeared behind him.


    The **** and magic pillar is directly in his hand.


    I want to compare these forces. Although they don''t have so much background, the system gives him a boost.


    The principle is that he will not lose to these ancient forces.


    "So powerful, this City Lord Su is not easy, but it''s a bit worse than Jiang Haoyue!"


    Gu Tian, ??the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan, secretly said in a sad heart.


    If Su Hao knows, he must be speechless, and the system upgrade is a bit slow.


    Boom!


    Jiang Haoyue first made a punch and blasted out, and flames appeared above his fist, and the flames burned towards Su Hao.


    The surrounding air was under this punch, making a chirping sound, and then a series of spatial gaps appeared.


    Fist collided with Su Hao��s magic pillar.


    makes a booming sound.


    For the time being, both of them fought the route of breaking the law with strength.


    Boom! boom!


    Jiang Haoyue''s realm was higher than Su Hao''s, her fist cut through the sky, like an ancient palace, crushing towards Su Hao.


    The King Kong is not bad, and the dragon is staring.


    Su Hao is not defeated by anyone in terms of combat power.


    Fist shrouded, and a golden giant elephant emerged from his fist.


    Although his realm is only in the initial stage of immortality, his physical strength is in the immortal realm, and I am afraid it is difficult to compete with him.


    As soon as the golden giant elephant came out, the sky trembled under his fist.


    "it is good!"


    That Jiang Haoyue watched Su Hao''s body burst out with combat power.


    His pupils shrank suddenly. Before he saw Su Hao''s strength, he still had this slight heart of contempt at the beginning of the Immortal Realm.


    Not so now.


    Maybe I will really lose.


    "Fire lotus shines on the world!"


    Jiang Haoyue shouted, and a fire lotus appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the fire lotus appeared, the whole sky became as if it were daytime, and then it enveloped Su Hao.


    This fire lotus is not only powerful, but also has a force that shocks the soul.


    "Roar!"


    Su Hao roared, and a giant elephant appeared behind him. The giant elephant roared and sent out a huge sound wave.


    towards the fire lotus attack.


    The endless waves are like the sea, colliding with the fire lotus.


    Boom!


    The two forces collide together.


    Neither side had any choice but to win anyone with this blow.


    Both sides culled again.


    For a time, only the collision figures can be seen in the sky, and their faces cannot be seen at all.


    The place where the hand is fighting is constantly collapsing, which has been repaired.


    "This!"


    "I have underestimated City Master Su, his talent is not worse than Jiang Haoyue!"


    At this time, Gu Tianchou murmured while watching the battle inside.


    Not far away, there was a bit of bitterness in Diheng''s face.


    Although he is also conceited as a genius, he knows that there is some gap between him and Jiang Haoyue.


    I thought these gaps were not big before, but now they seem to be quite different.


    He then couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s strength from now on, it is not inferior to Jiang Haoyue at all.


    And he could see that Su Hao''s root age was much lower than him, and Su Hao''s talent was probably higher than Jiang Haoyue.


    Looking at the place where the battle was watched again.


    At this time, Jiang Haoyue could not attack for a long time, and the arrogance in her heart was gradually angered.


    punched out.


    Thousands of flames turned into a fire dragon, and as he soared up for an instant, it rushed towards Su Hao.


    Along with this blow, endless killing intent appeared on him, and these killing intents gathered with the fire dragon, making the entire sky appear to be murderous.


    He can''t wait, he has to decide the outcome with one move.


    The fire dragon ascended to the sky, coming in a state of being crushed and crushed.


    At this time, the blood on his body began to disappear, boiling continuously.


    He is using his body essence to intensify his attack.


    At this moment, Jiang Haoyue is the **** between heaven and earth.


    He was going to punch Su Hao to death.


    Feeling this huge power, light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, and the **** and magic pillar in his hand disappeared instantly.


    The figure of Brahma Erawan appeared behind him.


    A huge figure enveloped the world, and a terrifying flame power wrapped around the body of the Erawan Buddha.


    Boom!


    Slap the palms of the four-faced Buddha.


    A flame power that shook the heavens and the earth erupted from his palm.


    Confronted with the blow from Jiang Haoyue''s attack.


    "This! It''s no worse than the battle of the Great Emperor Realm powerhouse!"


    Looking at the battle scene in the sky, everyone looked at each other.


    These two people are too strong.


    The powerful force shocked them.


    They stared tightly, trying to see clearly who won.


    Boom!


    The two forces collide together.


    A terrifying power swept all over.


    These energy directly blasted the ground and collapsed, and some flame power moved towards the capital.


    Seeing this, the Empress Mingyue raised her hand, and the space in that area collapsed, directly swallowing the flame aftermath.


    Then I saw the two figures separate.


    Both of them gasped for breath, and the blow was too exhausted just now.


    After taking a big breath, Su Hao rushed up directly. He could fight against the opponent purely by relying on his body without relying on his internal strength.


    The figure appeared in front of Jiang Haoyue.


    Jiang Haoyue, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com''s eyes were taken aback.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to attack so quickly, he hasn''t recovered a bit yet.


    Boom!


    Su Hao''s fist was like a grindstone, and he slammed it down.


    At this time, Su Hao is like an ancient witch race, with a powerful body, crushing the void and suppressing everything.


    Jiang Haoyue raised her hand.


    But Su Hao''s fist directly smashed the only energy on his arm, breaking his arm.


    Jiang Haoyue snorted, wanting to scream.


    Su Hao continued to deceive her body, punching Jiang Haoyue with one punch.


    Jiang Haoyue''s body gradually shattered under Su Hao''s fist, and finally turned into a blood mist.


    The people who watched the battle looked at Su Hao standing in the void, and their faces were shocked.


    This is a fighting madman, a fierce fighting man.


    Of course, they also felt a chill in their hearts, and the chill radiated from Su Hao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： One page book incarnation, ancient dust and sand projection, Uchiha...

    Latest URL: In the Void.


    There was blood dripping from Su Hao''s fist.


    As soon as he raised his hand, countless vines appeared, swallowing all the blood mist.


    [Congratulations to the host for destroying Jiang Haoyue''s layout, rewarding 3 11-level crystal lottery cards and 1 12-level crystal lottery card have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Jiang Haoyue alone, and rewarding a 12-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    The voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "3 11-level crystal lottery cards and 2 12-level crystal lottery cards. This wave is not bad."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After talking about Su Hao''s figure, he headed towards his mansion.


    The other side


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Su Hao leaving Su Hao in the void, the Empress Mingyue spoke.


    Previously, she had attached great importance to the city of Hades, but she still despised Su Hao, but after today, she did not dare to underestimate Su Hao.


    Su Hao Mansion.


    After Su Hao''s clone returned, he directly escaped into the city of Immovable Hades and practiced.


    In the hall.


    Several members of the ancient demons sighed in their hearts, thinking that Su Hao would lose today, but in the end such a situation appeared.


    The Jiang family died of two detached five-fold masters and one detached eight-fold master.


    As for Jiang Haoyue, she just lost a clone, not much damage.


    Among them, Jiang Jiuyou''s death stimulated them.


    "City Lord Su, Jiang Jiuyou, has an extraordinary status in the Jiang family. I''m afraid they will do something about being killed this time!"


    "The energy of the star realm is gradually increasing, and in another year, it should be able to recover to the same level as the immortal realm and the celestial realm."


    "At that time, the combat power will probably not be affected!"


    Gu Tianshou said.


    He is going to make friends with Su Hao and Fudo Hades, and talk more about them to increase their friendship.


    Su Hao nodded, judging from the current situation of the star realm recovery, it was indeed the case.


    "Elder Gu, do you have any clues about what you are looking for in the star realm?"


    At this moment, Su Hao said such a sentence thoughtlessly.


    But Gu Tianshou, who heard Su Hao''s words, looked startled and shook his head and said: "I haven''t found it. Could it be that Young Master Su Hao has a clue!"


    Gu Tianchou thought Su Hao knew something, so he asked.


    "No!"


    Su Hao shook his head, but secretly said in his heart.


    I know a ghost, I just bombed you, I didn''t expect you to say so.


    It seems that their purpose is really not the corpse of the giant ancient demons.


    "Elder Gu, how is the matter with the corpse of the nobleman done?"


    Su Hao asked again later.


    "It will be resurrected recently. After our people are resurrected, they may bring out a source of power. If City Master Su likes it, it will be my friendship!"


    At this time, Gu Tianchou thought of something and said.


    "Essence! Then thank Elder Gu!"


    Hearing Gu Tianshou''s words, Su Hao''s expression remained motionless, but his face showed joy.


    "Young City Lord, it''s not too early today, we will go back first!"


    The battle was over, and today was shocked a lot, so he was ready to return.


    "Then don''t give it away!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "City Lord Su, I have also gone back here. I have to report to the clan for today''s affairs!"


    "I hope that in the coming day, I will disturb City Master Su again!"


    At this time, Di Heng clasped his fist.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao sent the two out of the hall.


    The room seemed a little calm.


    Today''s battle was actually a bit thrilling. I didn''t expect that the opponent would send a transcendent eightfold presence.


    "I still have a few masters here!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Then he took a look. There were 3 11-level crystal lottery cards and 2 12-level crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    "Maybe you can draw a wave today!"


    Su Hao points to the 3 11-level crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 3 11-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a one-page book clone card, the evil body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a page of the book clone Kabuhuaizhen, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card, Uchiha Madara, which has been saved in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This!"


    Seeing the system prompts, Su Hao opened his eyes wide, unexpectedly pulling out the last two avatars of a page this time.


    "Is this because the combat power of reading a page is somewhat weak?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "And Uchiha Madara, this is a character in Hokage! Isn''t it true that the recent system has a preference for Hokage again, why didn''t Otsuki Kaguya be drawn out?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Click on the message of Madara Uchiha.


    After checking Uchiha Madara''s strength, the system defined it at the top of the emperor, one step closer to transcendence.


    "Almost detached, it seems that as long as you are summoned, you should be able to step into detachment soon!"


    "Good luck today, I should continue to smoke!"


    He looked at the two level 12 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    There was an eager expectation in his eyes.


    Shakily clicked directly.


    Now he is seriously inadequate in fighting on his side, so I rely on these two.


    [Host consumes 2 11-level crystal lottery cards, and the lottery wins...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card, the ancient dust and sand projection, has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a one-page book avatar card universe gods, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Gu Chensha projection, the last clone of a page?"


    Su Hao stared at the two characters that appeared, staring blankly.


    Gu Chensha should be the character in the dragon talisman.


    The system positions the last clone of a page book to be drawn from the 12-level crystal lottery card.


    He didn''t look at Gu Chensha first, but looked at the strength of the last clone of the universe gods on the next page.


    "Transcendence Triple!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were shocked, and the current strength of the one-page book was 3 levels beyond the transcendence, and if these three were merged again, it would go straight to the 9 levels beyond.


    Then he looked at the projection of the ancient dust.


    I want to see how the system defines the projection of the invincible character in this dragon talisman.


    After all, there are rumors that Gu Chensha is in the online debate, he ranks second, UU reading estimates that no one dares to rank first.


    He clicked to check for information


    Gu Chensha, the figure in the dragon talisman, the nineteenth prince of the Dayong Dynasty, the cabinet master of the dragonless cabinet, is an omnipotent, omnipotent, infinite, unbounded, and transcending existence. Of course, this is only a projection. Fighting power is always the same.


    "This! This is too ruthless, a projection, there is such a combat power!"


    Seeing the introduction of the characters, Su Hao directly exploded.


    He didn''t expect that the system would give him such a character.


    If I summon Gu Chensha, how strong is it?


    Eternal peak, or beyond eternity.


    Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    "With this hole card, I should be able to build a deeper level of combat power for me to immobilize Hades."

 Chapter 1162： Trends in all directions, your unparalleled gift

    The latest website: Xianjie


    Big Dream Celestial Dynasty, in the Prince''s Palace.


    Xing Mang stood respectfully in front of Menghuang and informed Menghuang of the news he knew.


    "You didn''t stick to the end, that is, you didn''t know what happened next?"


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Haoyue should have a backhand, but the specific backhand, I am afraid we need to send back the spies before we can find out!"


    Xing Mang replied calmly.


    It seems that a clone disappears, and he doesn''t care.


    "Let''s investigate the situation over there immediately, and whoever spread the news about Gu Tiandi, do you have any clues?"


    Menghuang asked with a solemn expression.


    Think of the enemy on the bright side, and sometimes the enemy in the dark, is the most terrifying.


    "There is no clue at all, just know that the origin of this incident came from the Gu family!"


    "But this matter should not be done by the Gu family, but by others under the guise of the Gu family."


    "The Gu family who reported this matter has disappeared, and it should have been silenced."


    Xing Mang replied.


    "It seems that the other party is not simple, continue to investigate, and we must find out this person!"


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    Then he said again: "Gu De, what''s going on recently, I heard that Gu Tiandi has received the support of some people in the Gu family."


    "It must be difficult for him to be there!"


    "His Royal Highness, Gu De''s influence in the God of War Palace has been completely eliminated, and he has returned to the Gu family."


    "But he should be keeping a low profile. This old guy is not a master who admits defeat."


    Xing Mang replied from the side.


    "Keep an eye on him. If you need support, you secretly send someone to support him. Gu Tiandi will be in charge of the God of War Palace soon."


    Dream Desolate said softly.


    "My subordinates know that there is one more thing, that is, Jun Jiajun has no regrets coming to Immortal Realm, do we need to investigate secretly."


    Xing Mang said.


    "Jun''s family, that is known as the golden family that never falls, hasn''t the king''s family in the immortal world been hidden from the world? What does the king''s family in the astral world want to do?"


    Wen Yan Meng Ye Wu frowned slightly.


    "This family is not simple, don''t investigate secretly, but pay attention to see what they want to do?"


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, when the Astral Witch Clan appears, what will the elders of your family decide? Do you want to do something to the Witch Clan?"


    "The blood of the witch race, it''s enough to have your ethnic group!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness, for your concern. The clan elders are still discussing this matter, but I guess that as the star world recovers, the secret realm of the ancient ancestors will appear one after another."


    "I''m afraid we will have to wait until the Wu clan''s gang obtain inheritance, and then we will do it here."


    Xing Mang said in a low voice.


    "You may still need His Highness''s help at that time."


    "You Xing family support, I will support you too!"


    Dream Desolate nodded.


    "The subordinate will go to investigate the situation of the star world first, and then come back to report to you!"


    Xing Mang bowed and saluted and left.


    After Xing Mang left, Meng Huangwu stood up from the prince''s seat, his face uncertain.


    "Don''t move Hades City, Su Hao!"


    There was a trace of gloomy and icy killing intent in his voice.


    Gu Tiandi was the woman he had been chasing all his life, but he didn''t expect that after turning around, he was taken away by someone first.


    Although this was inevitable, he was still not very happy.


    Another place.


    Jiangcheng.


    After the Jiang family was born, they occupied this Jiangcheng, and they knew this Jiangcheng.


    In fact, it was the city that the Jiang family secretly controlled.


    In the city!


    Inside the Jiang family mansion.


    The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Wuyou, had a gloomy expression. In front of him, Jiang Haoyue was standing alone with a calm expression.


    In the fight with Su Hao, he was completely defeated, causing the family to lose a lot, and he also lost a rare clone.


    "Father, what are the arrangements for the clan elder!"


    Jiang Wuyou is Jiang Haoyue''s father.


    "The position of your young patriarch that they want to dismiss."


    Jiang Wuyou said in a deep voice.


    This time, Jiang Haoyue made a wrong judgment and underestimated the immovable Pluto City, causing the Jiang family to lose three powerful combat power.


    The ancestor of the highest combat power did not move, but the following were injured.


    Not only that, the Demon Realm that had never been purchased by Fudo Pluto City will not be recognized by Fudo Pluto City now.


    This is the fate of defeat.


    "I made a mistake in this matter, and it is normal to dismiss my position as Young Patriarch."


    Jiang Haoyue had a hunch about this matter, so she wasn''t surprised.


    "Previously, the elders of the clan agreed with your plan, but now they fail and put the blame on you."


    Jiang Wuyou was very angry.


    "Father doesn''t need to be angry. In this case, it will give me a quiet period of time. I will just go to the Jiang family''s Fengshen Valley to cultivate, and strive to step into the realm of the emperor during this period of time."


    Jiang Haoyue said.


    "fair enough!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Wu nodded slightly.


    "However, father, it''s a little unpredictable to move the Pluto City. I was dismissed from the position of the young patriarch this time, so I can put all the blame on me and let people contact Su Hao to bring the Demon Domain back! "


    Jiang Haoyue suggested.


    "The clan elders have already made arrangements for this matter, and you also know that your father, the clan leader, is entirely because of you!"


    "The position of your young patriarch has been dismissed, and I am afraid that the position of my patriarch will also be moved!"


    Jiang Wuyou shook his head.


    "Father, when I come back from Fengshen Valley, what we lost will come back!"


    Jiang Haoyue said confidently.


    "I''m just saying that the position of the head of the family was originally pushed up by force, someone replaced me, and I happened to have some free time."


    Jiang Wuyou said with a smile.


    Star Realm, your house.


    Jun Wubian looked gloomily at the report in front of him.


    There was a third deputy city lord who could kill Jiang Jiuyou in Fudo Hades City, Dugu defeated the sky.


    To be able to kill Jiang Jiuyou, the opponent''s strength is at least beyond the ninth level.


    This kind of strength is a little scary.


    "The five deputy city masters, the ten major forces, and the immovable Pluto City, your shell should be gradually peeled off."


    Jun Wushuang murmured in his mouth.


    Although he was a little shocked by the power of Pluto City, Jun Wushuang felt that the shell of Pluto City was gradually being peeled off.


    Once it is peeled off, UU Reading will not move Pluto and it will no longer be mysterious.


    Not mysterious, not scary.


    "How is the situation on Gu Tianchou''s side of the ancient demon clan? When do they expect to resurrect the corpse."


    Jun Wushuang asked the person beside him.


    "According to their actions, they should be fast, and the ancient orcs also want to know, what exactly did that person detect?"


    The person beside him bowed and said.


    "When they resurrect this ancient ancestor, they should be able to receive the gift from our Jun family!"


    "I hope to be able to live by then!"


    "I heard that the ancient demons and Su Hao who did not move to Hades City are very close. I don''t know if he will appear in that scene!"


    "That would be more interesting!"

 Chapter 1163： The ancient orcs are destroyed, the emperor of the sun, the war

    The latest website: Xingyue Dynasty, the royal family of Beiyuan.


    The Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor are in a courtyard of the Wang family.


    "Do not move Hades City, it is so terrifying, a master like Jiang Jiuyou will be folded into the opponent''s hands."


    "I underestimate this immovable Pluto City."


    The Sword Emperor stood by the window and looked out the window.


    "Yeah, I also underestimate the immovable Pluto City, and this Su Hao, his clone can actually defeat Jiang Haoyue''s clone."


    "Then Su Hao''s physical body is very strong. I''m afraid there is no one who can compare to him in the Immortal Realm."


    The Great Sun Emperor said with a sigh.


    "The city of Pluto has not been moved, and it has been laying out the star realm. Now the energy of the star realm changes every day. It is estimated that it will not take long before the earth-shaking changes will occur."


    "What are they trying to do?"


    "I never understood?"


    The Great Sun Emperor then asked two questions.


    "I don''t know about this either. Maybe Emperor Tengtian will know, but I just don''t know what Emperor Tengtian is going to see. Why hasn''t he shown up yet!"


    The Sword Emperor said in a deep voice.


    The two of them were actually trying to avoid the expert with the blood of the demon clan invited by the Jinwu clan.


    But when he arrived at the Wang family, he found out that Emperor Tengtian, Wang Teng, was not in the Wang family when he went out.


    As a result, they can only wait here now.


    boom!


    Just as they were thinking about it, lightning flashed over Beiyuan, and dark clouds swarmed up from the sky as if covering the sky.


    "This!"


    The Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor hurriedly raised their heads.


    The light in his eyes flickered, penetrating the dark clouds, trying to see the situation inside clearly.


    In the rolling dark clouds there, a figure was entangled by the rolling demonic energy. The figure was huge, and when he felt the gazes of the two.


    There were two scarlet eyes in the demonic energy.


    Directly smash the investigation of the two.


    "No, the ancient beasts in the heavens, Ming Extinction!"


    The expressions of the Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor fused at the same time.


    The person who appeared came to look for them, a master invited by the Golden Crow.


    "Go, or fight!"


    Then the Sword Emperor looked at the Great Sun Emperor.


    The Great Sun Emperor''s face turned, and it was difficult to decide for a while. If they fought, they might not be his opponents.


    If they don''t fight, it will be difficult for them to escape.


    "Who is this, this is my Beiyuan royal family!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded above the Wang family.


    Although Wang Teng was not there, Wang Sheng, the elder of the Wang family, was still there, and Wang Teng still left some means.


    Therefore, Wang Sheng''s tone was full of confidence.


    While speaking, Wang Sheng, the elder of the Wang family, rose up into the sky and appeared in front of the rolling dark clouds.


    A small five-color flag appeared in his hand.


    The five-colored small flags turned into five rays of light, and guarded him in front of him to block the billowing demonic energy.


    "Wang family, it''s a pity that Wang Teng is not here, I want to see Wang Teng, the strength of this Emperor Tengtian!"


    A rude voice came from the dark cloud.


    As the sound fell, the rolling dark clouds began to dissipate, and a huge figure was revealed.


    The coming person is burly, and his body exudes a terrifying power fluctuation.


    Standing there, a layer of ripples appeared in the surrounding space.


    "Master Emperor is out and is not in the Wang family for the time being. Who is Your Excellency?"


    Wang Sheng looked at the man in front of him, horrified in his heart. If it wasn''t for the protection of the five-color flags on his body, I''m afraid he would block the opponent''s coercion.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am?, Emperor Da Ri, you don''t have to hide, Wang Teng is not here today, come out and die!"


    The person who appeared, glanced at Wang Sheng, and moved towards the land of the Wang family.


    boom!


    Emperor Dayi and Emperor Sword shot out at the same time and appeared in the void. Looking at the person who appeared, he said coldly, "Ming Mie, you are so arrogant that you didn''t put the Wang family in the sky. in the eyes."


    "It is estimated that it is only because of the absence of Emperor Tengtian that he dares to be so arrogant."


    The Great Sun Emperor looked at the man in front of him and said coldly.


    "The dog who lost his family dares to be presumptuous in front of us. Don''t talk nonsense, kill you first!"


    The man called Ming Mie''s eyes turned cold, and a halberd appeared in his hand.


    He is an ancient orc warrior who came to help the Jinwu clan to kill the Great Sun Emperor. It was too early to kill him.


    What''s more, he came to the star realm, and there are other things.


    I don''t want to waste it on the Great Sun Emperor.


    "Then look at your strength!"


    The Great Sun Emperor''s eyes became gloomy. His current strength, the Great Sun Emperor, is at the peak of the Great Emperor, and he is not much different from the people in front of him.


    "Great sunshine!"


    The Great Sun Emperor shouted, and a huge sun appeared behind him, reflecting the sun in the sky, sending out a monstrous fire.


    As soon as the Great Sun Emperor made his move, he did not stay behind, and the power in his body poured into the Great Sun madly.


    The fire from the big sun, suspended in the air, is full of destructive fluctuations.


    boom!


    The Great Sun Emperor pushed the big sun and attacked the man.


    "Humph!"


    The man snorted coldly, and the halberd in his hand emitted a rolling demonic energy, with the momentum of attack, tyrannically and domineeringly slashed towards the big sun.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    There was a terrifying sound, and the two of them stepped back, but the emperor of the sun was taken back a few more steps.


    "You were not my opponent back then, and you are still not my opponent now!"


    The man''s body radiated polish, and he lifted the halberd in his hand, and instantly rushed towards the Great Sun Emperor again.


    Just then.


    The sword emperor on the side made his move.


    A sword qi appeared on the top of his head, the sword qi was vigorous and powerful, with the momentum of smashing mountains and rivers, and the sword slashed out, and the world was silent.


    "Sword Emperor, you dare to intervene in the matter between my ancient orcs and the Great Sun Tathagata."


    Seeing the slashing sword, the man withdrew his halberd with his backhand, and then directly slashed towards the slashing sword.


    Two unstoppable forces collided in the air.


    The power emitted by the sword energy and the halberd spreads all around like a wave at the same time.


    Wang Sheng, the great elder of the Wang family, saw this with a condensed expression.


    If these two rush to the Wang family, the Wang family will definitely suffer a loss.


    With a seal in his hand, a path of energy rushed directly into the five-color flags beside him.


    The five-color flags were so radiant that they directly enveloped the surrounding space.


    And those powers that dispel the aftermath, in an instant, seem to be swallowed up by space.


    It seems that this five-color flag is a good treasure.


    Wang Sheng''s eyes are looking at the battle in the sky, his eyes are slightly condensed.


    He now understands that Emperor Dari and Emperor Sword will come to their royal family, so he wanted to seek protection from the emperor.


    He thought about contacting the emperor.


    But a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Let them fight for a while, the Great Sun Emperor and the Sword Emperor are not easy, they are not as weak as you think!"


    Hearing the voice, a smile appeared on Wang Sheng''s face.


    This is the voice of Emperor Tengtian, the emperor is back.


    Does he know what the emperor is doing when he goes out?


    Now that the emperor has returned, it seems that the matter has been completed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Sheng felt a little excited.


    The last clone of the emperor stepped into the realm of the emperor, but he didn''t know how much the last body of the emperor reached the emperor.

 Chapter 1164： Emperor Tengtian, the power of 1 palm, Jiang family, Jiang Ziya

    The latest website: Boom!


    Just when he thought to himself, the rumbling sound in the sky pulled his mind back.


    His eyes looked at the battle in the sky.


    At this moment, the body of Emperor Da Sun, shrouded in light, began to crack, and dazzling rays of light erupted from the cracks in his cracks.


    The moment Wang Sheng looked at it, he felt as if his eyes had been stabbed.


    Seeing this situation, the Sword Emperor made a full effort and slaughtered the ancient orc man, as if to give the Great Sun Emperor a chance to repair.


    The sword emperor''s attack was fierce, and the ancient beast man was equally ruthless. After several fights, the sword energy that erupted from the sword energy was all chopped to pieces.


    The Sword Emperor himself was shaken to the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    But at this time, all the cracks in the Great Sun Emperor''s body were restored, and he gasped.


    His eyes stared at the ancient beast clan''s annihilation.


    "Almost, my tens of thousands of years of planning came to nothing!"


    The Great Sun Emperor rejoiced in his heart.


    "Emperor Tengtian should take action now when he sees it. I can tell you the secret you want to know!"


    At this moment, the Great Sun Emperor said.


    He seemed to know that Emperor Teng Tian returned.


    "Tengtian Emperor!"


    The ancient beast clan was destroyed, and when he heard the words of the Great Sun Emperor, his eyes changed, and his figure was directly slaughtered at the Great Sun Emperor.


    If Emperor Teng Tian made a move, he really might not be able to take down the opponent.


    But just as he was moving, a heart-pounding aura filled the air from not far away, making the ancient beast clan shuddered.


    He stopped and looked towards the place where the breath came out.


    At this time, the figure of Tengtian Emperor Teng in the void slowly walked out.


    "Tengtian Emperor!"


    Seeing the appearance of Wang Teng, the ancient orc Ming Mie''s expression changed.


    "You can go, if you don''t go, you will stay here forever."


    Wang Teng didn''t have any breath, but what he said was extremely overbearing.


    "you!"


    Na Mingming looked at Wang Teng with gloomy eyes.


    "Emperor Tengtian, you want to intervene in the feud between our ancient orcs and the Great Sun Tathagata."


    He looked at Wang Teng and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you threatening me, then you don''t have to leave!"


    Wang Teng, who was originally calm, had a cold glow on his face. He directly raised his hand, and a huge grinding disc appeared in his palm.


    There was an aura of despair and death on the grinding disc.


    "This!"


    Seeing the death-like grinding wheel in Wang Teng''s hand, the man of the ancient beast changed his face and turned to flee.


    But the grinding disc shrouded all directions and finally projected onto the fleeing ancient orc man.


    what!


    The ancient orc man was shrouded in the projection of the grinding disc, as if being crushed by the grinding disc, he let out a scream and turned into a cloud of blood.


    The shot is a crushing beheading, and there is no movement at all!


    Several people in the air glanced at each other, and the ancient orc man should have realized a sense of detachment.


    But Wang Teng''s breath is still at the peak of the emperor.


    It''s a bit incredible that the peak of the emperor can so easily crush the powerhouse who realizes the detachment consciousness.


    "The Great Sun Emperor, you need to speed up the progress of the Great Sun Furnace, otherwise, you won''t have any chance?"


    "Let''s go, let''s enter the mansion, you tell me the secret I want!"


    Wang Teng looked at the Great Sun Emperor Jundao.


    The Great Sun Emperor glanced at the Sword Emperor, and the Sword Emperor nodded.


    The two followed Wang Teng back to the Wang Family Mansion.


    another place


    Xingyue Dynasty, Su Hao''s residence.


    He was in the immovable Hades City, together with Chen Zhan and others.


    With the appearance of the ancient imperial clan, the Huangjie must not be peaceful, so Su Hao asked Chen Zhan to secretly start the transfer of the Su family. For the time being, move them first, and move closer to the Huangjie, a dynasty.


    The invisible empire is within Su Hao''s control, and it is temporarily unsafe.


    After all, there are too many enemies.


    So put it in a large and small dynasty first.


    Moreover, the Su family has developed well in the past few days, and has gradually formed a large family force.


    "When I have time, I still have to go back and have a look!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "My lord, there was a battle just now in Beiyuan. It was the powerhouse of the ancient beasts of the heavenly realm invited by the Jinwu clan to kill the emperor of the sun, but he was killed by the emperor Tengtian."


    "Killing with one palm, what is the strength of the ancient orc powerhouse?"


    Su Hao asked in doubt.


    "It should be a sense of transcendence!"


    Black and white said very fearfully.


    "Tengtian Emperor broke through?"


    "Lord, the strength of Emperor Tengtian is at the peak of the emperor!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "The emperor is at his peak, but he killed the powerhouse who realized the consciousness of transcendence with just one palm. My emperor Wang Teng is really average!"


    Su Hao wasn''t too surprised.


    When facing the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race, Wang Teng also seemed very casual, which was a manifestation of his strength.


    "Continue to pay attention to this Tengtian Emperor!"


    Su Hao then said.


    Wang Teng''s strength is strong, but they have no hatred for the time being, so just pay attention.


    "Lord, there is someone from the Jiang family who has come to see you!"


    "People from the Jiang family come to see me!"


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    They didn''t move the Pluto City, but killed the three masters of detachment from the Jiang family. They sent someone to see him at this time, which made Su Hao a little confused.


    "Come on, let''s meet!"


    Su Hao wanted to see what medicine was sold in the local gourd.


    After leaving Pluto City, Su Hao appeared in his courtyard.


    Haven''t signed in today.


    Sign up first.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly rewarded Madara Uchiha''s six-way body card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "This?"


    Su Hao looked at the system''s voice and was a little surprised.


    "Look back and check again, go and meet the Jiang family first!"


    Su Hao didn''t open the item bar to check, but went to the lobby first, preparing to meet the Jiang family first.


    in the hall.


    An old man with a white beard is standing in the hall.


    When he saw Su Hao, he immediately stepped forward.


    "Next, Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family, I have seen City Lord Su Shao."


    The old man seemed very enthusiastic.


    When Su Hao heard the old man''s introduction, his eyes widened.


    Jiang Ziya, the Jiang family, this!


    Su Hao didn''t expect to hear such a name.


    "City Master Su Shao, you have heard my name!" Jiang Ziya asked in surprise when he saw Su Hao''s surprised expression.


    "The old man came here this time because of Jiang Haoyue''s purchase of Demon Domain. I don''t know when Su Shaocheng will be able to hand over to us!"


    Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, Su Hao didn''t expect that the other party would still talk to him about Demon Realm.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking in his heart that he had killed fewer members of the Jiang family.


    Everyone in the Jiang family has amnesia. UU Reading


    "You Jiang family''s young master, Jiang Haoyue took action against me, and you still want to take back the Demon Realm!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Speaking of this Jiang Haoyue, our Jiang family is also very angry, we just want to buy Moyu from the young city master!"


    "There is no intention to take action against the young city master. He actually took the initiative to take the initiative against Su Shaocheng without authorization. Our Jiang family has already removed their father and son patriarch and young patriarch."


    Jiang Ziya said immediately.


    "He can''t represent our Jiang family at all, so the young city master can''t let his actions fall on my Jiang family!"


    "Ditching, so shameless!"


    Su Hao''s eyes widened again and looked at Jiang Ziya in front of him.


    This bad old man completely tarnishes the image of Jiang Ziya in my mind.

 Chapter 1165： 10 Magic Shadows

    Latest website: Su Hao looked at Jiang Ziya, who was elegant in appearance.


    And that Jiang Ziya looked at Su Hao with a calm expression, the Jiang family of Demon Domain must be taken down.


    At that time, Jiang Haoyue bought Moyu in front of everyone, and it was normal for the Jiang family to take over Moyu.


    As for the battle that followed, the scene was vigorous, but not many people knew it.


    So he was talking to Su Hao in an open and honest way.


    "The old guy is really thick-skinned!"


    Su Hao sneered in his heart.


    Immediately he said, "Mr. Jiang, aren''t you afraid that your Jiang family will die in the Demon Realm."


    "After all, it''s called the Demon Domain, and dead people are normal."


    "City Master Su Shao, don''t worry, our Jiang family will send some collateral branches to manage them, which can also be regarded as an experience for the children of the collateral branches!"


    "There is no undead in the experience, and the scene will be bigger at that time, let the major forces know, we will officially take over the Demon Realm!"


    Jiang Ziya said softly.


    Although the Jiang family was not born.


    But there are a lot of collateral, there are many subsidiary strengths, you can send people at any time.


    Of course, they will also secretly send some direct descendants to go, just some unappreciated direct descendants.


    After all, Huang Jie still didn''t move the trump card of Pluto City, so it would be bad for Su Hao to do it secretly.


    As for the number of deaths of collateral disciples, the Jiang family really doesn''t care.


    "This is a 10,000-grade high-grade star source stone, please City Master Su Shao, when the time comes, help the children of our Jiang family to go to the Demon Realm!"


    When Jiang Ziya spoke, a space bag appeared in his hand and handed it to Su Hao.


    "10,000 top-grade star source stones, that''s all!"


    Su Hao looked at the space that Jiang Ziya handed over, and expressed his dissatisfaction directly on his face.


    Give me compensation for this.


    But the other party is a bit meaty, and he will come to you to hand over the demon domain on the bright side.


    If you don''t hand over, people will make a big scene to hand over, can you still take action in the open.


    Of course, the other party may also be testing himself.


    Look at your strength here.


    The Jiang family is rumored to have three ancestors.


    No one knows the strength of these three people, but they are definitely strong and should not be underestimated.


    If Fudo Pluto City really makes another move, I am afraid it will be against these three old antiques.


    The strength on my side is not very stable, and if it is matched, the odds of winning are small.


    Su Hao''s mind turned.


    While Su Hao''s mind was turning, Jiang Ziya was also waiting.


    He came here this time for two purposes.


    One is to take over the Demon Realm, and the other is to test the attitude of Su Hao and Fudo Pluto City.


    If the other party does not agree to give up the Demon Realm, they will still send someone to take over.


    In that case, let''s fight again and let the Jiang family see how strong Fufu Pluto is.


    If he accepts it, it means that Su Hao will not be an enemy of their Jiang family for the time being.


    As for the later stage, who will take action against whom, that is not necessarily the case.


    The Jiang family suffered such a huge loss this time, how could they let go of the immovable Pluto City.


    "City Master Su Shao, the Yellow Realm Demon Territory is the ancestral land of our Jiang family. The fallen leaves return to their roots, the wish of our ancestors."


    Jiang Ziya continued.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. If you want Moyu, you can take out 200,000 high-grade star source stones, and Moyu is yours."


    Su Hao waved his hand and said.


    Although he was afraid of the third ancestor of the Jiang family who had never appeared, he still had to be tough when it was time to be tough.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya''s expression froze.


    "No nonsense, if you can''t give it today, it will double tomorrow!"


    Su Hao said coldly


    "This is a 200,000 top-grade star source stone, please accept it, Master Su Shao!"


    Just when Su Hao was about to wave his hand to drive this guy away, Jiang Ziya immediately changed the space bag in his hand, and directly presented the top 20 star source stone.


    "This, Nima!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were blurred by the manipulation in front of him.


    "It seems that I want less!"


    Su Hao felt some regrets in his heart. His vision was not enough. These ancient emperors were all local tyrants.


    Of course, Su Hao felt that he was also tricked by this guy''s acting skills.


    "When there is nothing else, the old man will leave first, and will arrange for someone to enter the Yellow Realm Demon Realm."


    After Jiang Ziya finished speaking, he bowed slightly towards Su Hao and left.


    Looking at Jiang Ziya''s back, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He said to the black and white beside him: "Keep an eye on this person, I want to see what he is doing?"


    But after a while, Heihe Jue appeared in front of Su Hao: "My lord, this Jiang Ziya has disappeared, and his subordinate''s avatar is not staring at him!"


    The black and white face is a bit ugly.


    This Jiang Ziya, who seemed to be in the Great Emperor Realm, was not followed by his clone.


    "It seems that the other party is hiding something! But when it''s time to appear, he will appear again."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    He felt that he underestimated this Jiang Ziya.


    Outside the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared, and at this time, Jiang Ziya''s face was flickering with cold light, and there were rays of divine light in his eyes.


    It was completely different from the one in Su Hao''s house before.


    "The 200,000 high-grade star source stone, just get this matter, this young city master Su, just said casually, to test me, I accepted it smoothly, and had to accept the 200,000 high-grade star source stone!"


    "Or is his vision like this? If the vision is like this, I am afraid that the background of Fudo Pluto City will not be very deep."


    Jiang Ziya murmured in his mouth.


    If Su Hao heard what the other party said here, I''m afraid he would feel more terrifying for this person.


    "The work of the Demon Domain is complete, I should now go to the Long Family, the True Demon Sect, and the Heavenly Evil Sect!"


    "Su Hao didn''t take action against these three families, then let me cause him some trouble!"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t used my Ten Directions Magic Shadow Technique for tens of thousands of years. Is the power still stronger than before."


    When he said this, a deep smile appeared on Jiang Ziya''s face.


    The other side!


    Xingyue Dynasty, in the palace


    Empress Mingyue is not in retreat, but in a courtyard in the palace.


    "Emperor, the Jiang family sent Jiang Ziya to Su Shaocheng''s mansion."


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Ziya, he actually came out of the mountain. According to rumors, this person is even scarier than Jiang Jiuyou!"


    When Empress Mingyue heard the words Jiang Ziya, her expression became serious.


    "Should we remind City Master Su Shao about this!"


    Hearing this, UU Reading Chu Kuangsheng said softly.


    "If he can leave, I am the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty, I can remind him, but I don''t think he has any intention of leaving."


    "You go to Su Mansion. If he wants to leave, tell him some rumors about Jiang Ziya."


    "If he has no intention of leaving for the time being, don''t tell him."


    Empress Mingyue said softly.


    Su Hao has always been in the Xingyue Dynasty. It''s too risky. In the last battle, if it wasn''t for the space for a lot of sunglasses.


    I am afraid that the capital can be destroyed by half of the war.


    So Empress Mingyue hoped that Su Hao could leave the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    It''s best to go to the Invisible Empire where Yohabach is located.


    That way, no matter how vigorous the battle is, it has nothing to do with their Xingyue Dynasty.

 Chapter 1166： fairyland, the place of Taoism

    The latest website: "This subordinate understands that I will go to see the city master Su Shao and try to get him to leave the capital!"


    Chu Kuangsheng replied, and then he thought of something and said:


    "Also, Old Man Qing contacted Tian Xiang, saying that they would return to the Xingyue Dynasty after a while!"


    "Would you like to reject them and let them wait!"


    "Are they coming back?"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue frowned slightly.


    "They should know that you were born, so they want to come back. It seems that this old young man has the idea of ????planning my Xingyue Dynasty."


    When Empress Mingyue said this, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    Qing Lao and the others disappeared for so long, and now they suddenly want to come back, there must be a reason.


    What is worth remembering about the Xingyue Dynasty now, it can only be the Xingyue Dynasty itself.


    "Emperor, do you want me to take action and kill them halfway along the way!"


    A ruthless look appeared on Chu Kuangsheng''s face.


    "No, since they want to come back, let them come back. I also really want to see what they want to do?"


    Empress Mingyue said coldly.


    "Emperor, and the Zizai Buddha of Wanfo Temple may have broken through to the transcendence state."


    "There has been no movement at the Ten Thousand Buddhas Temple recently. It turns out that it was Zizai Buddha who was breaking through. I wonder if Zizai Buddha has any thoughts after the breakthrough."


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the Buddha is trying to participate in the resurrection of the ancient demon clan and wants to know something."


    Chu Kuang said.


    "The ancient demon clan elder should also be resurrected. At that time, it may be possible to unravel who started the imperial war back then!"


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "Then I will go to see the city master Su Shao first, and then I will investigate the situation of the ancient demons!"


    After Chu Kuangsheng bowed to Empress Mingyue, he withdrew.


    Su House.


    After Jiang Ziya left.


    Su Hao handed Madara Uchiha''s six-way body card to Madara Uchiha.


    Presumably getting the Six Paths Card, Uchiha Madara''s strength will inevitably step into the detachment.


    At that time, it may be terrifying to take Madara Uchiha with other members of the Akatsuki organization to the fairyland.


    "I don''t know what happened to the fat man?"


    "No information has come, it should be in the fairy world!"


    Thinking of Immortal Realm, Su Hao thought of Fatty who went to Immortal Realm.


    At this time, in the fairyland.


    "Finally came to a city!"


    Fatty looked at the huge city in front of him with excitement on his face.


    This time, they crossed the void and came to the fairyland, but they came to the edge of the fairyland.


    It also takes a long time to directly cross brother to the Tang Dynasty.


    He can continue to cross the void, but Zi Xianning and the others can''t bear it


    So they came to the nearest city, thinking of making a teleportation array to go to the Tang Dynasty.


    After rushing all the way, I found this city.


    As for Prince Men, after recovering from his injuries, he said goodbye to them and headed to the star realm to prepare to join forces with Su Hao.


    boom!


    Just when Fatty was happy, a rumbling sound erupted in the sky.


    He looked up and saw a gorgeous chariot flying over their heads. There were three people standing on the chariot, and the leader was a boy about eleven or twelve years old.


    With a handsome appearance, his eyes glowed with divine light, and he did not match the two people beside him at all.


    The two people around them are huge, and their blood is surging like a heat wave.


    This chariot quickly passed through and rushed directly into the city wall. There were guards on the city wall. When I saw this chariot, it seemed that I hadn''t seen it.


    Don''t care at all.


    "Who is that, so arrogant!"


    Gu Huai glanced at the back of the carriage and said to Jin Anlan.


    He had some understanding of the Immortal World in his previous life, but the Immortal World has also been constantly changing over the ages.


    "That is the Undying Palace. This generation of Zhongtianjiao seems to be called Pang Chong. Even though he is young, his strength seems to have reached immortality!"


    Jin Anlan said.


    "You said that little brat just now is immortal!"


    Gu Huai was a little surprised, but then remembered that Jin Anlan had just said about the Immortal Palace.


    "You just said that this kid is from the Immortal Palace?"


    "Yes! Pang Chong is from the Immortal Palace!"


    "If the Undying Palace is to cultivate to the Immortal Realm, it can be accepted, but the people of the Undying Palace, what are they doing here, this is only the edge of the Immortal World!"


    "It shouldn''t be worth the people of the Undead Palace to come, is there something here!"


    Thinking of this, Fatty Gu''s eyes brightened.


    boom!


    Just when Fatty was interested, a golden light in the sky came from a distance, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the city wall and entered the city directly.


    It was a golden boat. There were no pedestrians on the boat, but in front of the boat, there was a big flag with a huge gold letter embroidered on it.


    Immortal world eternal family, Jin family.


    "Why are they here!"


    Fatty looked at the big flag, his eyes narrowed slightly, the ancient family of the Jin family in the immortal world can compare with the ancient imperial clan in the immortal world.


    The Immortal Palace, the Jin family, there must be something big happening here or a strange treasure born.


    Fatty Gu Huai became excited.


    "Let''s go into town and see what''s going on?"


    The fat man took the two to the city gate.


    But when they arrived at the city gate, they were stopped by two guards.


    "If you want to enter the city, get 10 Origin Stones for each person."


    One of the guards spoke up.


    "10 low-grade Origin Stones? Why didn''t you want those people in the sky just now!"


    The fat man said angrily.


    "Brother, this is not for us to embarrass you. This is the regulation of the City Lord''s Mansion. If you report the name of the force, we will not charge it."


    Another guard immediately stepped forward and said.


    While speaking, he also pointed to an announcement not far away.


    "This little brother, if he came here usually, he wouldn''t want you, the star source stone, but now, the opening of the Taoist Land..."


    The guard didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was also very clear.


    "The place of Taoist possession?"


    Hearing this, Fatty''s eyes flickered, and he seemed to see countless wealth in those eyes.


    "These are 30 low-grade Origin Stones!"


    The fat man directly took out 30 low-grade star source stones and handed them over to the guards, and walked towards the city with Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan.


    After the fat man left.


    The other guard beside him couldn''t help but glance at the fat man.


    To the man who asked earlier: "Head, why are you so polite, this is not like a son of an aristocratic family, or a big force coming out."


    "You underestimate this fat man, this fat man shouldn''t be easy!"


    "And one of the women next to him has a noble aura on her body, and her background should not be small!"


    "There is only one other woman, it is estimated that it is a maid, or a small force!"


    "You still have to practice in your eyes, otherwise, one day you will be able to live with people who can''t live!"


    "The dead don''t even know how they died!"


    "It''s a big deal, why didn''t I see it?"


    The inquiring guard asked in confusion.


    "Can you see that you are in my place?"


    "And I''ve been converging recently. No matter who it is, now that Daozang is open, all kinds of people will appear, be careful!"


    "If you''re not careful, you could lose your life."

 Chapter 1167： 1 leg explosion, 1 hand cutting

    Latest URL: As They Talk


    The sky suddenly became dark.


    Not far away, the rolling dark clouds swept over, exuding a soul-stirring feeling.


    When ordinary people look at the past, it is as if the soul is about to be absorbed.


    In that demonic energy, a blood-red flag was flying rapidly.


    Above the flag, stood a young man wearing a blood-colored robe.


    "Netherworld Blood Banner, Netherworld Mansion, Netherworld Blood Son, run!"


    The person who spoke before, saw the blood-colored flag, and his face changed drastically.


    He recognized the identity of the person who came.


    He didn''t stop at all, grabbed the guard beside him, turned around and ran to a place outside the city.


    But the blood-colored banner was too fast.


    They ran away, and the other guards who were slower than him did not flee and were shrouded in the ghostly blood flag.


    After the banner, the remaining guards turned into a pile of bones.


    As soon as he entered the city, Gu Huai rushed to the back and heard a chilly aura.


    Turning around and looking, he saw that a blood-colored banner was shrouded in their direction.


    Not towards them, but towards everyone on the street.


    "This is!"


    Gu Huai''s eyes froze, looking up at the sky, his eyes became cold.


    That ghost blood flag is devouring the blood of the people it covers.


    Some powerful people resisted, and their strength almost turned into a pile of bones in a blink of an eye.


    Fatty''s expression changed, and he punched out.


    The blood mist that shrouded them was smashed into pieces, and with Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan, they retreated to one place.


    "Um!"


    Seeing his blood fog being planned.


    The young man on the Nether Blood Banner''s face condensed, and the blood-colored demonic energy around him all gathered in the banner.


    Looking at Gu Huai, his eyes finally stayed on the faces of Jin Anlan and Zi Xianning.


    "It''s beautiful, give them to me, and I''ll spare your life!"


    The young man looked at Jin Anlan and Zi Xianning and said.


    "what!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Gu Huai''s face became gloomy.


    Originally thought to not cause trouble, try to keep a low profile.


    But the other party is too arrogant. Gu Huai is also the reincarnation of the Black Emperor, and I was tricked by that Lu family girl a few days ago.


    Now there is another outrageous statement, do you really think that Grandpa Gu is easy to bully?


    "What, do you still want to fight with me?"


    The young man looked at Gu Huai with a cold glow in his eyes.


    "Fuck you uncle!"


    Gu Huai couldn''t take it any longer and cursed loudly.


    "court death!"


    The young man standing on the Nether Blood Banner, with a ferocious glint in his eyes, took the lead, left the blood banner, lifted his right foot out, and stepped towards Gu Huai.


    Suddenly a big **** foot fell from the void.


    boom!


    At this time, Gu Huai''s breath exploded, and his figure shot up to the sky, punching the foot that came over.


    Bang!


    Gu Huai''s fist collided with the foot that stepped forward, he pierced the foot, and then his fist directly hit the foot that the man stepped out.


    The huge force shattered the man himself through Gu Huai''s fist.


    what!


    The young man let out a scream, almost unable to believe what was happening in front of him.


    The fat man actually smashed his foot with one punch.


    Originally, I wanted to step on the fat man with one foot, but now I was punched by the fat man.


    He has never suffered such a big loss, such a shame.


    As soon as he raised his hand, blood energy erupted from the ghost blood flag in the sky, blending into his body and quickly repairing his right foot that was blown up.


    The surging blood energy made his right foot that was blown up quickly recover.


    He looked at Fatty Gu grimly.


    "Looking for death, you are looking for death, I will take your soul out and use it as the fuel for my ghost blood flag."


    The blood-robed youth let out a roar, and the ghostly blood flag floated in his palm.


    Then he rushed towards Gu Huai, and groups of fierce faces floated out from the blood flag, and the surrounding blood was filled with energy.


    And the blood flag, emitting a qi energy, directly locked Gu Huai.


    "Today, I will blow you up!"


    Gu Huai stepped forward, his aura continued to rise, as a rather stubborn person.


    He hadn''t exploded his full strength before, but this ghost blood was too arrogant, Gu Huai decided to blow this kid up.


    An immortal peak, dare to be so arrogant, I really look down on Uncle Gu.


    A huge breath burst out from him instantly.


    At the moment of the eruption, the figure appeared on the top of the head of the ghostly blood in a flash.


    You were going to blow me up with one foot just now, so come and go without being indecent, and I��ll blow you up with one foot too.


    Gu Huai stepped out.


    A big foot appeared in the void, breaking through the void and blasting towards the Nether Blood Son.


    Looking at the step over, the ghost blood son, the blood flag in his hand is also facing the air.


    Bang!


    When Gu Huai''s big foot collided with the blood flag, the blood flag was directly broken.


    Bigfoot penetrated the blood flag and directly bombarded the body of the ghost blood son.


    With one foot, the ghostly blood child stepped into the ground from the void.


    And it didn''t stop, stepping directly on the opponent''s body.


    puff!


    Nether Xuezi spit out a mouthful of blood, and looked at his chest, where Gu Huai''s foot had stepped directly out of a hole, and blood was pouring out.


    It may be very fast, and this ghost blood son can''t feel the pain.


    After spewing blood for a while, he felt a piercing pain.


    "Call you head!"


    Hearing the miserable cry, Gu Huai raised his foot and stepped directly on the head of the ghostly blood child.


    puff!


    Nether Blood Son''s head was directly stomped on by Gu Huai.


    But when he stepped on the Nether Blood Son''s head, a surging blood energy continuously poured into the Nether Blood Son''s body.


    Along with blood energy, a power of soul also poured out.


    Quickly restore the body of the ghost blood child.


    "If you want to recover, you have to agree to your recovery, Master Gu, so you have a chance!"


    Gu Huai raised his foot again and stepped on it with one foot. When stepping on his foot, he grabbed the Netherworld flag directly in his hand with his right hand.


    A force burst out, squeezing the broken Nether Blood Flag directly.


    "Look at how you can be resurrected!"


    "Dare to kill my Netherworld disciple, courting death!"


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the sky, and then he kept hitting Gu Huai with his big hand.


    boom!


    This split, the space has a kind of collapsed feeling.


    Gu Huai raised his hand and saw a **** hand falling from the sky.


    At this moment of falling.


    Gu Huaizhou''s body began to collapse under the force that had not yet arrived. In a short period of time, a deep pit was formed around Gu Huai.


    "In the early stage of the Great Emperor Realm? Come and die! If the tiger doesn''t show his power, he will look down on you, Uncle Gu."


    Gu Huai looked at and snorted coldly, UU Reading punched out, shattering the punch.


    Then the figure burst out and rushed directly into the sky.


    Then there was a rumbling sound in the sky.


    After a while, the sound disappeared, and Fatty Gu returned, carrying an old man like a dead fish in his hand.


    "With your strength, you dare to come out and bubble up!"


    Fatty Gu directly pinched the opponent''s neck and threw it aside.


    He left with Jin Anlan and Gu Xier.


    At this time, the two guards who had fled from the opportunity looked at Fatty Gu and the others. Among them, the young guard said tremblingly, "Head, that little fat man is the Great Emperor Realm!"


    Halfway through his words, the man next to him covered his mouth.


    "You don''t want to die, I want to die!"

 ~： a little late today

    All novels on this site are reprinted works, and all chapters are uploaded by netizens and reprinted to this site in order to promote the book and let more readers appreciate it


    Copyright@ gnawing book novels network gnawing book romance novels copyright report duxiaoshuo6#


    Any pornographic, violent, reactionary, and novels that contradict the law are strictly prohibited, and they will be deleted as soon as they are found.

 Chapter 1168： Ye Family, Ye Qingfan, Jiang Ziya, Premeditated Huangjie

    In the city!


    Above a tall building, a young man was standing on the roof, looking at Fatty and the others, frowning slightly.


    "Having stepped into the early stage of the Great Emperor at such a young age, he should be a reincarnated person!"


    "It''s not easy for such a person, go check it out, don''t ruin my plan!"


    "Yes!"


    After the youth''s words fell, a space ripple appeared behind him, and then it returned to calm.


    "As soon as the news of the Daozang Land was released, it attracted many strong young people!"


    "If you refine them all, maybe this time I will be able to restore my roots!"


    The young man muttered in his mouth.


    The news that Daozang appeared here was spread by him.


    Of course, this Taoist treasure is only a primary Taoist treasure, and the Taoist meaning in it can only help those at the peak of the immortal realm to step into the emperor realm.


    For the strong above the emperor, it is of no use.


    Therefore, the strong emperors who come here are at most the younger generation of Taoist guardians from the great forces.


    The number is not too many, and he can handle it with the help of Dao Zang.


    Then his eyes turned to the direction of the city gate again.


    The blood of the people of the Netherworld was killed, and the people of the Netherworld should not let it go.


    I just don''t know if there is an expert **** around this **** child.


    The strength of the person who shot just now is a little weak, and it is estimated that he has just stepped into the early stage of the emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, in the sky, there was a rumbling sound again.


    An ancient bronze chariot appeared over the city with a terrifying aura.


    On the ancient bronze chariot, stood a young man wearing a dragon helmet, and nine dragon shadows were circulating around the dragon helmet.


    These nine dragon shadows are like real dragons, exuding a monstrous might.


    "North, Ye family, Ye Qingfan, he actually came too!"


    Looking at the young man with the bronze chariot, there was a fiery light in his eyes.


    After the chariot drove.


    At the gate of the city,


    An old man in blue appeared.


    The robe on the old man''s body is somewhat similar to the previous Netherworld blood robe.


    It seems that it should be a person from the Netherworld.


    He looked gloomy as he looked at the two people whose heads had been crushed and their necks had been pinched.


    Their Netherworld, in the northern part of the Immortal Realm, Luzhou, is also a big faction.


    Now, two people have been killed in a row.


    If this matter spreads out, it would be a shame to the Netherworld.


    "Is it so cruel? I want to see who you are?"


    He grabbed with one hand, and a surviving warrior on the street was caught by him.


    Then a black breath flowed out from the warrior''s head.


    "Three people, one man and two women, is it the fat man who shot, the Great Emperor Realm?"


    The old man''s expression turned cold, and his figure moved in the direction of Fatty and the others.


    At this time, he had already entered the city to take care of Huai, and his expression changed slightly.


    He noticed that someone was following him, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    The three of them continued to move forward, but as they moved forward, their figures disappeared, as if they had never been on the street before.


    Fatty Gu is very good at hiding his breath.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to go to Tianjiling Mountain to steal treasure.


    After the three of Fatty Gu disappeared.


    A shadow appeared on the side of the street, looking at the three people who disappeared, the shadow''s expression froze.


    He knew that he was known by the other party, so he retreated in stealth.


    one place!


    The figures of Fatty Gu and Zi Xianning were revealed.


    "The strength has not recovered, it is better to avoid its edge for the time being!"


    The fat man took out three beads from his bosom.


    "This bead is called the Phantom God Bead. It can transform the three of us into appearances. Even people at the peak of the Great Emperor can''t see through this illusion. You are now imagining the appearance of men. In this case, we will not be followed. !"


    The fat man gave the beads to the two of them.


    "it is good!"


    Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan took the beads.


    Then the three people''s bodies and appearances changed, and they became three young people in a blink of an eye.


    Fat people are not fat, but become thin.


    The three of them swaggeringly appeared on the street again.


    They want to inquire about the news of that hidden place.


    After preaching, every Taoist place can breed the purest Taoism.


    If you get that meaning, you will have the opportunity to step into the transcendence.


    At this time, the astral world.


    Heavenly Evil Sect.


    A billowing evil spirit enveloped the sect.


    The Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect sat on the Sect Master chair in the main hall with a gloomy expression.


    The Heavenly Evil Sect''s Great Elder and the Jiang family took action against Su Hao in the immovable Hades City.


    But he died in the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Moreover, the Jiang family also dispatched Jiang Jiuyou, an eighth-level existence of detachment.


    Such an existence also fell into the hands of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    It can be seen that Fudo Pluto is more terrifying than he imagined.


    He is now a little worried that the City of Pluto will not take action against their Heavenly Evil Sect.


    The Tianxie Sect is far worse than the Jiang family.


    Just as he was contemplating, a shadow appeared in front of Sect Master Tianxie.


    Sect Master Tianxie''s expression froze, and he slapped the shadow with his palm.


    No matter who appears in the palace silently, it definitely has no good intentions.


    But when his palm hit the shadow, the shadow instantly dissipated.


    When it dissipated, a black aura quickly enveloped his body along his arm.


    That day, the face of the evil sect master changed greatly, and his whole body poured out his strength, trying to shatter this black qi.


    But he blasted out the power as if it were nutrients, and was gradually swallowed by the black air.


    The black energy became denser, covering him in the blink of an eye.


    "what!"


    That day, the evil sect master let out a scream, but the voice did not leave the hall.


    Because this black aura appeared in the main hall.


    After a while, the black energy converged towards one place.


    The Sect Master of Tianxie Sect, who appeared again, didn''t change much in his aura, but there was a hint of agility in his eyes.


    It looked like he was being controlled.


    "Go, demonize the Heavenly Evil Sect, then go to the Yellow Realm and wait for my notice."


    A voice sounded in the hall.


    If Su Hao was there, UU Reading would definitely be able to hear this person''s voice, which is Jiang Ziya''s voice.


    It''s just that there was an incomparably cold color in the voice at this time.


    "The next place, the True Demon Sect!"


    The voice fell and disappeared.


    On the other hand, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect issued an edict to ask all the elders of the Heavenly Evil Sect to come to the main hall to discuss important matters.


    On the other side!


    Su Mansion.


    Su Hao in the hall is signing in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained 2 positioning cross-border gifts, which have been stored in the inventory, please check]


    "Two positioning and cross-border transmission runes!"


    Su Hao looked at the system''s prompt and his eyes moved slightly.


    Last time he got an Immortal Realm Teleportation Talisman, but he didn''t use it yet. This time, he came to give him 2 cross-boundary teleportation charms!


    For the time being, he hasn''t planned on the immortal world, so put these things in the inventory first, and talk about them when they are used.


    "My lord, the Heavenly Demon Emperor of the Ancient Demon Clan asks to see you!"


    Black and white came into the house and reported.


    "Find me now, do they want to resurrect their clan elder!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1169： The fat man asked for help, Uchiha Madara went to the fairyland

    The latest website: After a while, the Emperor Tianmo arrived in the hall, first saluted and then said:


    "City Master Su Shao, the seventh elder and I are going to revive the elders of my ancient demon clan. When the time comes, the source will appear. Do you want to go and get it?"


    "If you two don''t mind, I will go!" Su Hao said.


    He is not interested in the resurrection of the ancient demon clan, he is interested in the source.


    After all, there is still a task about the source that has not been completed.


    "This is our contact information. We will inform the city master Su Shao of the specific address in the next two days!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor handed a jade pendant to Su Hao.


    Su Hao nodded.


    "I''ll go back here and report back to the Seventh Elder!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor bowed and saluted and left.


    After the Devil Emperor left, Chu Kuangsheng from the Xingyue Dynasty came to visit Su Hao.


    "Chu Kuangsheng came to me?"


    Su Hao has some doubts in his heart.


    Recently, he doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Xingyue Dynasty. Did this Chu Kuang come here with a purpose?


    "Have you seen City Master Su Shao?"


    After Chu Kuangsheng entered the hall, he saluted slightly.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Chu when he came to my place?"


    Su Hao said.


    "City Master Su Shao, our Xingyue Dynasty is a little small. In the past few battles, our capital can''t resist. I don''t know if we can move out of our capital of Xingyue Dynasty."


    Chu Kuangsheng said directly without going around the corner.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned.


    He really didn''t expect the other party to come this time, actually to drive him away.


    Of course, if City Lord Su Shao agreed to leave.


    Here we will tell Su Shao City Lord one thing that should be paid attention to.


    There are many ancient forces who know about this matter, but no one will tell you.


    Hearing Chu Kuangsheng''s words, Su Hao somewhat understood what the other party meant.


    If you don''t leave, the other party will definitely not tell you what you need to pay attention to.


    "Mr. Chu, I understand what you mean, you can say it!"


    Su Hao said.


    Seeing this, Chu Kuangsheng understood what Su Hao meant, that was to agree to leave.


    He said directly: "City Lord Su Shao, I should have met Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family today. This Jiang Ziya lived in the ancient imperial era, and directly borrowed the rule of the Shang family!"


    "This person is very dangerous, and his methods are very strange, so City Lord Su Shao needs to beware of him."


    "Jiang Ziya, end the rule of the Shang family!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned.


    Then Jiang Ziya felt that Su Hao was not simple last time.


    Pai Hei Jue couldn''t find it, so he wanted to investigate this Jiang Ziya, but the ancient books of the imperial clan period were hard to find.


    Finding clues is only about the Jiang family, not about Jiang Ziya.


    "Do you have Jiang Ziya''s classics?"


    Su Hao asked.


    If it was as Chu Kuangsheng said, then the Jiang family sent Jiang Ziya to come to trade with him, and he might be thinking about him.


    "No, there are some things in the ancient times, there are some faults, we just got some rumors!"


    "However, if City Lord Su Shao wants to know, he can talk to Di Heng of the Shang family. He should be very clear."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Chu knows about the Eighteen Hell Palace!"


    Su Hao thought of the Eighteen Hell Palaces that Ji Haoyue mentioned at that time.


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangsheng pondered, as if he was recalling something.


    "There is such a legend in the Eighteen Yama Temple. Every generation of the ancient imperial family will look for this Eighteen Yama Temple, but other than the ancient imperial family, no one seems to know what this is?"


    Chu Kuangsheng thought for a while and then said.


    "I didn''t expect to involve the ancient imperial clan?"


    Su Hao didn''t wrinkle slightly. The events of the ancient times seemed to be faulted in the astral world. No one knew what happened, only some records of the change of eras.


    It''s all for outsiders to see, but there is no specific information at all.


    "Tell Empress Mingyue that I will leave the capital in two days!"


    Su Hao then said.


    The other party drove him away, and he couldn''t stay here in a shameless manner.


    What''s more, he will go to the place where the ancient demon clan resurrected in the past two days.


    "Then thank you Young City Lord!"


    Chu Kuangsheng bowed and thanked him, he was really afraid that Su Hao would not leave.


    The other side!


    The Xingyue Dynasty, outside the capital.


    within a manor.


    The seventh elder of the ancient demon clan was sitting in a high pavilion, and his eyes were playing in the distance.


    call!


    The figure of the Demon Emperor appeared in the high pavilion.


    "I have seen the seventh elder, and City Lord Su Shao said to come with us."


    The Demon Emperor bowed and saluted.


    "Have you agreed? It seems that he still cares about the source!"


    Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan, said softly.


    "Seventh elder, Yuanyuan is a gift to Su Hao. It''s normal, but why let him see our resurrected clan elder?"


    "This is a major event for our ancient demon clan. If outsiders are together, will the secrets of the clan be leaked!"


    The Demon Emperor said softly.


    "Originally, I didn''t plan to let Su Hao come with us, but recently I have a bad feeling in my heart."


    "This premonition came suddenly, especially recently! This premonition is getting stronger and stronger!"


    "What we are going to accomplish recently is to resurrect the Fifth Elder Thunder!"


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Clan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s eyes narrowed, and the seventh elder was a transcendental powerhouse. This premonition would definitely not be groundless.


    He now understands why the seventh elder asked Su Hao and the others to go together.


    "Okay, this is a good thing to do first. I will go to God Burial Valley ahead of time. You will bring City Lord Su Shao to join me at God Burying Valley in two days!"


    "I''ll go over there to check the situation first!"


    The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Clan thought for a moment and then said.


    "clear!"


    The Demon Emperor nodded.


    When he nodded, Gu Tianchou''s figure gradually shattered and disappeared.


    He was going to go to the outskirts of God Burial Valley to investigate first.


    the other side.


    Su Hao is preparing to contact Di Heng of the Shang family. Others may not know the Jiang family, but the rival business family knows Jiang Ziya very well.


    He needs to know some things about this Jiang Ziya in order to deal with this person.


    The Jiang family, three detachment masters died, how could they reconcile with him.


    Sudden!


    A jade talisman flashed in Su Hao''s arms, and it was Fatty''s message.


    "This guy has been in the Immortal Realm for so long before contacting me. Could it be that he has arrived in the Tang Dynasty."


    Su Hao thought in his heart and immediately connected to the jade talisman.


    Then a fat man''s projection appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Fatty, you have reached the Tang Dynasty!"


    Su Hao asked Fatty when he saw Fatty.


    "Boss, am I still on the edge of the fairyland? How long before the Tang Dynasty?"


    The fat man said.


    "Then what do you have to do with me?"


    Su Hao asked with some doubts.


    "Boss, I found a Taoist treasure here, a primary Taoist treasure, if you get the Taoist meaning inside, you can help people, from the peak of the immortal realm to the emperor realm."


    The fat man said happily. UU Reading


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, although he didn''t know what Daozang meant.


    But it can help the immortal peak step into the realm of the emperor! This is good stuff!


    "If you have that thing, you just can''t grab it. Even if your strength meets the middle stage of the Great Emperor, no one will be your opponent!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Boss, I think too, but there are a lot of enemies, so I want to ask you to support me!"


    The fat man said.


    "support!"


    When Su Hao heard this, his heart moved. A few days ago, he was thinking of letting Uchiha Madara go to the Immortal Realm.


    Now is the time to let him help Fatty.

 ~： Ask for leave!

    Today, I interviewed to leave. I am in poor condition from yesterday to now. I have no ideas in my mind.


    It may also be updated at night, so you don''t have to wait.


    "Sign-in starts from catching" take a day off today!


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text update of the romance novel "Check-in starts from the catch", keep in mind the website:

 Chapter 1170： Taoist place opens

    The latest website: "Give me the location, and I''ll arrange for some people to go there!"


    Su Hao said.


    He knew very little about the situation in the fairy world.


    Although Elder Gu was by Gu Xi''er''s side, he was limited to the War God Palace, and little was known about it elsewhere.


    So he thought about sending a group of people over to learn more about the situation in the fairy world.


    Now that the energy of the astral world has skyrocketed, it is estimated that it will soon be in line with the fairy world and the heavenly world. It is still necessary to know more about the fairy world.


    He was going to send all the people in Madara Uchiha and Akatsuki except Black and White into the Immortal Realm.


    The people of Xiao''s organization are a bit strange, they are better able to survive in the immortal world, and they are better able to collect some information.


    "Thank you boss, it''s best to arrange for some experts to come over."


    The fat man said happily.


    "By the way, a few days ago, I met the Ming Prince of the Dayan Celestial Dynasty. He also helped us. Now we are going to the star realm, and he seems to be looking for the boss to form an alliance with you."


    Gu Huai thought of Prince Ming who helped them a few days ago.


    Prince Ming has already traveled from the fairy world to the star world. It is estimated that he will meet Su Hao after a while.


    "Prince Ming, he did not return to the heaven, but went to the fairy world?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little confused.


    The last time Prince Ming was severely injured, he thought he would return to the heaven to recuperate, but he did not expect to go to the immortal world.


    This Prince Ming did not go to heaven, but went to immortal world, there should be something.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, he was very embarrassed in Immortal Realm and was severely injured by poisoning."


    Fatty Gu said.


    The two only had a general exchange, so Fatty Gu didn''t know what Prince Ming met in the Immortal Realm.


    He can only judge by looking at the situation of the other party.


    "Boss, when will the people from your side arrive?"


    Suddenly Fatty Gu seemed to realize this problem, even if Su Hao sent someone, I''m afraid they won''t be here for a while.


    "I have a positioning teleportation symbol here, which can reach you directly!"


    "I''ll let people pass now."


    Su Hao said.


    "what!"


    Fatty Gu didn''t expect Su Hao to still have this thing, so he felt a little resentful in his heart.


    If there is this, they will be teleported directly to the fairyland at that time, and they will not have to travel in the void for so long.


    At that time, Su Hao only had an Immortal Realm Teleportation Talisman.


    Certainly not so wasteful.


    While speaking, Madara Uchiha and other members of Xiao''s organization appeared beside Su Hao, and he directly activated the location teleporter.


    The teleportation symbol was activated, and a space gap appeared.


    Madara Uchiha led the people into the teleportation space and disappeared into Su Hao''s room.


    After Uchiha Madara and the others left.


    At this time, fairyland!


    Fatty looked around a group of people with surprise in their eyes. The uniforms of members of the Akatsuki organization looked unusual.


    In particular, Madara Uchiha, who was standing in front of him, gave out an aura that made his heart palpitate when he just sent it over.


    Although the breath flashed by, Gu Huai could clearly feel it.


    "Boss, this has brought me a master of detachment!"


    The fat man thought to himself.


    Although he is only in the early stage of the Great Emperor, he has reached the peak of the Great Emperor after all in his previous life.


    Therefore, the coercion of the powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor will not have any effect on him.


    But Madara Uchiha had a flash of breath just now, and he felt it.


    Can give him pressure must be a detached powerhouse.


    The eyes are expected to look at the few people behind Uchiha Madara, and the eyes have changed slightly. The strength of these people is in the immortal realm.


    Although in the Immortal Realm, several of them vaguely gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    "I am in the early stage of the Great Emperor, but in the middle stage of the Great Emperor, but the Immortal Realm makes me feel dangerous!"


    "What kind of person did the boss send me!"


    While the fat man was frightened, he was also relieved.


    Although they have changed their bodies, they are not their own bodies after all, so there is still a lot of discomfort.


    Of course, the main reason is that Fatty is hiding his identity now, but he may be sure that someone else has a secret technique and will be found out at that time.


    May be beaten by the crowd.


    Now he is not afraid at all.


    "In this period of time, we will protect the son in secret!"


    Madara Uchiha said.


    As soon as he came to this immortal world, he felt an immortal energy, which vaguely improved his strength.


    What''s more, during this period of time, he also understood some of the world''s situation.


    What is temporarily known is the heaven, the fairy world, and the star world.


    This world is more brilliant and cruel than the ninja world he is in.


    Of course he knew the purpose of his coming to Immortal Realm.


    "Now, we can go directly to that hidden place!"


    Gu Huai then showed a hint of excitement on his face.


    "A few of you are with me!"


    Fatty Gu said.


    "They have other things. I''m just following Mr. Gu, under the name Uchiha Madara, you can call me Mr Madara."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    As his voice fell, the rest of Akatsuki''s organization turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    Fatty Gu looked into his consciousness and found that this group of people seemed to have disappeared.


    "This concealment method!"


    Fatty Gu was surprised for a while.


    "That''s the trouble for Mr. Spot."


    Madara Uchiha''s strength, after the fusion of the six paths, has stepped into the first level of detachment.


    The protection is Gu Fatzi, and the Taoist intention of winning the Taoist place is still no problem.


    Fatty Gu walked out of the room and went directly to Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan''s room.


    "Xianning, the boss has sent someone here. We are going to the place of Taoist possession now. As long as you get some Taoism, you will be able to step into the Great Emperor Realm in the future!"


    Fatty Gu said softly.


    This primary Taoist place is of little use to Fatty Gu.


    But as far as the most purple fiber condensate is concerned, it is useful.


    Zi Xianning''s aptitude is very general. If you don''t have some treasures, it is impossible to step into the emperor''s realm.


    "My master sent people here. Could it be that there are people in the immortal world?"


    Hearing this, Zi Xianning was stunned for a moment and asked involuntarily.


    "Yes!"


    Fatty Gu said this without thinking about it.


    Regarding the teleportation talisman, he did not intend to speak out.


    "This is Mr. Ban!"


    Fatty Gu said.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ban!"


    Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan saluted Uchiha Madara.


    When Jin Anlan saluted, he also paid attention to Uchiha Madara''s strength.


    Surprised.


    She is the princess of the Great Jin Dynasty, and she has knowledge. The strength of this Uchiha Madara must be very strong.


    "With a master here, you can restore your body!"


    Fatty Gu said.


    There is a detached strong man, and he is low-key, that is not his fat man''s style.


    Just then. UU Reading


    A bright light suddenly appeared in the sky in the distance.


    When the light appeared, the city was authentic, and several figures rushed towards the place where the dazzling light radiated.


    "The place of Taoist possession is open!"


    The fat man flashed and appeared in the air, looking at the crowd gathered towards the light.


    "Mr. Madara, let''s go too!"


    Uchiha Spotted nodded.


    The four figures moved towards the place of light and galloped away.


    Just as the four of them walked.


    In an inn, an old man in green clothes suddenly opened his eyes and murmured, "It''s really courageous, I thought I ran away?"

 Chapter 1171： Yoha Bach, Dong Huangtai 1, teamed up

    The latest website: Star World!


    In Su Hao''s mansion, the Heavenly Demon Emperor stood in front of Su Hao.


    "City Master Su Shao, today we are going to Burial God Valley!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    "God Burying Valley, I didn''t expect the nobles'' clan elders to be in God Burying Valley, but Elder Gu, won''t you come with us?"


    Su Hao didn''t see Gu Tianchou, so he asked.


    But he was also a little surprised in his heart. He didn''t expect the corpse of the ancient orc clan to be buried in the Valley of Gods.


    He also has a map of God Burying Valley.


    "Seventh elder, go to the God Burying Valley first, and I am here to go to the God Burying Valley for City Lord Su Shao."


    "However, City Lord Su Shao, the God Burial Valley is more dangerous. The danger of the place we are going has been ruled out by our ancient orcs, but other places are still extremely dangerous!"


    "So when the time comes, please City Lord Su Shao, go and don''t walk around!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    "I know this!"


    Su Hao nodded. According to rumors in God Burial Valley, the peak of the Great Emperor might fall. Under normal circumstances, Su Hao would not enter.


    This time, one is for the source, and the other is that he knew it from Gu Tianchou.


    This ancient orc clan elder may know the reason for the Star Realm Emperor War.


    There must be a reason for the imperial war that broke out for no reason ten thousand years ago.


    Behind this reason, there may be something deeper.


    He also wanted to know.


    As for contact with merchants.


    Because there is no such contact information between him and Diheng to communicate Yupei, so the avatar of Black and White has gone to the business.


    See that Diheng, but no news has come back yet.


    So he plans to get the power of the source first and go to the Shang family.


    at this time!


    The invisible empire.


    Yohabach sat on the throne.


    Below him, a new generation of courtiers is reporting something in the invisible empire.


    For the members of the Star Knights who fought against him, it can be done, but in terms of governance, new talents are still needed.


    These talents are new recruits to Haas.


    After dealing with the government affairs, Youhabach and Haas walked towards the back of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, the Lord defeated the Jiang Family of the Ancient Emperor Clan, the Sea Dragon Family, the Heavenly Evil Sect, and the True Demon Sect on the side of the Xingyue Dynasty."


    "During this time, I secretly checked the Tianxie Sect and found that the Tianxie Sect was calling for people to return to the sect. It should be thinking of dealing with the young master."


    "Should we take action to destroy this Heavenly Evil Sect!"


    Haas opened his mouth.


    "Since you dare to take action against the Lord, then there is no need for this Heavenly Evil Sect!"


    Yohabach is a very fierce person.


    What''s more, now that the invisible empire has gradually stabilized, he needs to expand his territory.


    Of course, the main reason is his current strength, stepping into detachment should also prove once again the power of his invisible empire.


    "What is the strength of Tianxie Sect?"


    Yuhabach asked.


    Now that you are ready to take action against the Heavenly Evil Sect, you must know the strength of the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    "The Great Elder of the Heavenly Evil Sect has been killed, and now there is only the Sect Master of the Heavenly Evil Sect who is strong in transcendence."


    "If we want to do it, I''m afraid we need to ask someone for help!"


    Haas said in a low voice.


    "The strength of the evil sect master that day, how much transcendence!"


    Youhabach asked in a deep voice.


    The detached powerhouse, he must pay attention.


    "According to the investigation, the strength of the evil sect master that day is in the second level of detachment. Your Majesty, you have just stepped into the first level of detachment. We have little chance of winning against the evil sect."


    Haas replied.


    "Beyond the double!"


    Hearing this, Youhabach frowned slightly.


    The warriors of this world should not be underestimated. There is still a difference between the first level of detachment and the second level of detachment.


    Moreover, this Heavenly Evil Sect has been hidden for many years, and there should be some trump cards.


    "There is no master who has achieved detachment by the young master for the time being, who is there?"


    Yuhabach asked.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, Chen Zhan, and Seven Nights Demon Lord are all in the Yellow Realm now!"


    "He has a tower of strength in his hand that can suppress the transcendence fifth-layer powerhouse."


    "If you have the help of Emperor Donghuang Taiyi, you can suppress the opponent''s strength to the same level as His Majesty. With His Majesty''s strength, you can definitely kill the opponent."


    Haas opened his mouth.


    "Then I''ll contact Donghuang Taiyi and ask him to come and help!"


    Yuhabach pondered for a moment and then said.


    The two walked and talked, and after a while, they came to a study.


    Youhabach immediately contacted the East Emperor Taiyi.


    In the yellow world.


    Dong Huangtai sat cross-legged, and a pagoda in front of him exuded a force that poured into his body.


    Let his strength slowly improve.


    To achieve detachment, if you want to improve, you need massive resources and your own constant perception.


    This East Emperor Pagoda can help the East Emperor Taiyi practice, which shows the extraordinaryness of this treasure.


    After some practice, Donghuang Taiyi slowly opened his eyes.


    "This star realm is so big, the Yin-Yang family should also come out to fight!"


    Dong Huangtai said softly.


    Previously, they established the Yin-Yang faction in the Great Zhou Dynasty, which was considered to have some foundations, but now the Yellow Realm has merged into the Star Realm.


    Donghuang Taiyi felt that as the leader of the Yin-Yang family, he should expand the power of the Yin-Yang family.


    call!


    At this moment, the message jade card sounded on his body.


    "Youhabach, how did he contact me!"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the communication talisman, and doubts arose in his heart.


    Immediately opened, a projection appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Your Majesty Youha!"


    "Your Excellency Donghuang!"


    The two have joined forces before, and they are fairly familiar with each other.


    "Why don''t you know that Youha is in touch with me?"


    Dong Huangtai asked.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang, do you know if you know the Heavenly Evil Sect?"


    Yuhabach said.


    "Heavenly Evil Sect, some time ago, Jiang Haoyue and Jiang Haoyue joined forces to deal with the Young Master''s Heavenly Evil Sect, the young master may be busy with other things recently, and he has not yet dealt with this Heavenly Evil Sect!


    "Did they make a move?"


    As soon as Dong Huangtai heard the words, he frowned slightly.


    "Yes, I recently found out that the Heavenly Evil Sect is a little unusual, and I want to encircle and suppress each other!"


    "But the strength of Sect Master Tianxie has reached the second level of detachment, and I may not be able to suppress him! So I want to ask Brother Donghuang for help!"


    "Your Excellency Donghuang is the leader of the Yin-Yang family. If you win the Heavenly Evil Sect, you can send it to the Yin-Yang family of Your Excellency Donghuang!"


    Yuhabach said.


    Now Su Hao''s masters keep appearing.


    If they want to maintain the invisible empire and their status, they must not only improve their strength with the help of Su Hao, but also **** resources to improve their strength.


    The energy of the astral world is constantly rising, and UU reading is their chance.


    Of course, he also wants to draw some allies, and this Donghuang Taiyi is one of his choices.


    Hearing Youhabach''s words, Dong Huang Taiyi''s eyes flashed.


    He also expanded the sphere of influence of their Yin-Yang family.


    The Yin Yang family is not an empire, so occupying the mountain gate is the most suitable.


    In this way, it is possible to absorb the talented children of the Yin-Yang family in the astral world and join the Yin-Yang sect.


    "Okay, I agree!"


    The East Emperor nodded.


    "This is the location of the Tianxie Sect''s mountain gate. You and I gather outside the Tianxie Zong''s mountain gate!"


    After hearing the words of Dong Huang Taiyi, Yuhabach opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 1172： True Demon Sect, the 1st generation leader, True Demon Heaven

    Latest website: Outside the True Demon Sect, a figure appeared.


    This figure looked at the great formation of the True Demon Sect in front of him, and frowned slightly.


    He whispered in his mouth: "The formation is disordered and the energy disappears. Is there something wrong with the True Demon Sect?"


    He stepped into the True Demon Sect, wanting to see exactly what happened to the True Demon Sect.


    At this time, there was a dead silence in the True Demon Sect.


    Hundreds of thousands of True Demon Sect disciples on the square fell to the ground, without any vitality.


    The qi and blood on their bodies have all disappeared, like mummified corpses.


    The other surrounding palaces were also dead silent, and it seemed that no one was alive.


    "Could it be that Fudo Pluto City has attacked the True Demon Sect?"


    Looking at the situation in the True Demon Sect, the figure who came in was surprised.


    His consciousness instantly enveloped the entire True Demon Sect, his eyes suddenly changed, and his figure turned into an afterimage, appearing outside the main hall of the True Demon Sect.


    The main hall of the True Demon Cult is different from the outside world. The blood here is abundant and endless, but it is condensed and not scattered.


    "What a ruthless method, this is to gather all the blood of Quanjiao here."


    There was a divine light in his eyes, and he wanted to enter the hall through the blood light outside the hall to check the situation inside the hall.


    "Who, come to my True Demon Sect."


    At this moment, a voice came from the hall.


    when the sound appears.


    A big blood-colored hand condensed over the hall and grabbed the person coming directly.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing this, the figure snorted coldly.


    A wooden whip appeared in his hand. The whip was more than three feet long, with twenty-one sections. The runes flashed, revealing a terrifying power.


    Seeing the big **** hand, he slashed it with a whip.


    boom!


    The big **** hand disintegrated instantly under his wooden whip.


    When the **** hands were disintegrated.


    A **** figure stepped out of the hall, looking at the figure in front of him, red light flashing in his eyes.


    "Are you someone who doesn''t move Hades City?"


    The **** figure asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m in the Jiang family, Jiang Ziya!"


    The previous figure said, it was Jiang Ziya who had enslaved the Heavenly Evil Sect earlier.


    "Jiang family, Jiang Zi, why did you come to my True Demon Sect? Are you still thinking of dealing with the immovable Pluto City!"


    "Jiang Jiuyou of your Jiang family has already died in the hands of Fudo Pluto City. Are the three ancestors of your family going to take action?"


    The **** figure looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    "Of course I want to join forces with Your Excellency to deal with the immovable Hades, but I want to know who Your Excellency is?"


    Jiang Ziya looked at the **** figure with sharp eyes. This **** figure was not the real body. He needed to find the real body of the other party in order to enslave the other party.


    Of course, he also wondered who this person was?


    "Who is this old man, the first-generation leader of the Old Master Taishang True Demon Sect!"


    The **** figure said.


    "The first-generation leader, you are the real devil, but did you die in the hands of Fudo Hades when you joined forces with my Jiang family some time ago?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya looked shocked.


    He did not expect that the **** figure in front of him would be the first generation leader of the True Demon Sect, the True Demon Heaven.


    He is also the ancestor of the True Demon Sect, the one who refined Taishang Town Demon One.


    "Cooperating with your Jiang family will make me lose an important body. Your Jiang family dares to come, just to swallow you up and make me stronger!"


    The **** figure looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya''s complexion had become calm, he looked at the **** figure in front of him, and the cold light in his eyes was fierce.


    The strength of this blood shadow is beyond the first level, which means that the strength of the people in the hall is definitely not simple.


    "Your Excellency, if you want to devour me, you can''t do it with your blood!"


    Jiang Ziya said coldly.


    As he spoke, his figure charged towards the blood shadow, and the wooden whip in his hand slashed hard at the blood shadow.


    As soon as the wooden whip shot, it emitted a golden ocean-like energy, bright and dazzling, and killed the **** shadow.


    When the blood shadow saw the impact coming to Jiang Ziya, his eyes became cold, and he raised his hand, a blood energy condensed on his left arm into a shield, and the blood energy wrapped around the shield, forming a rune like a turtle shell.


    On the other side, his right hand clenched his fist tightly and bombarded Jiang Ziya.


    Bang!


    The wooden whip hit the blood shield on the arm of the **** figure, and cracks appeared on the blood shield under the wooden whip, and the punch he threw penetrated Jiang Ziya''s body.


    Boom in another place.


    Jiang Ziya''s body seemed to be transparent.


    But his arm holding the wooden whip is still there, and the whole person doesn''t seem to have the slightest change in position.


    Kacha, the arm shield of the **** figure shattered, and the wooden whip hit his arm directly.


    The arm was directly cut off, but it turned into a cloud of blood mist and merged into the blood-colored figure.


    "Space switch!"


    Seeing such a change, the blood-colored figure''s expression condensed, his big hand retracted, and a backhand punched directly at the place where Jiang Ziya was.


    With a punch, the void began to collapse, shattering the void.


    boom!


    The figure of Jiang Ziya was very fast, and the wooden whip in his hand smashed directly into the punch.


    Bang!


    The fist collided with the wooden whip, and then countless runes condensed on the wooden whip, and these runes exuded terrifying aura fluctuations.


    "This!"


    The **** figure''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that such a punch would be blocked by the wooden whip in the opponent''s hand.


    Seeing this, he immediately retracted and wanted to punch again.


    "Void changes, Shenlong condenses!"


    Jiang Ziya let out a low voice, and the runes on the wooden whip gathered together to form a golden dragon, roaring and attacking the **** figure.


    Bang!


    The golden dragon was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of the **** figure.


    The **** figure had to retreat, but his speed was not as fast as that of the golden dragon, and he was directly pierced by the golden dragon.


    Then the golden dragon seemed to disappear and disappeared.


    "How can this be? My body can recover endlessly."


    The **** figure looked at the blood hole in front of him and said coldly.


    call!


    He took a big breath, and the endless blood energy condensed towards his body, and the pierced blood hole began to condense, as if it was about to recover.


    "yes!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Ziya''s expression did not change, UU reading www.uukanshu. A sneer appeared in the corner of com''s mouth.


    boom!


    Around the blood hole that was originally pierced, a golden color appeared, and these golden colors turned into small golden dragons. These golden dragons merged into the **** figure in a blink of an eye.


    The golden dragons that appeared here were densely packed all over the blood-colored figure.


    "This!"


    The **** figure''s face changed drastically, trying to suppress these golden thin dragons, but these golden dragons wandered around his body, and the blood energy condensed in his body began to collapse.


    "what!"


    The blood-colored figure let out a scream, and then the body collapsed directly, blocking these golden dragon attacks.


    After the blood shadow disappeared, the blood energy outside the hall began to gather towards the hall.


    Jiang Ziya stepped into the hall.

 Chapter 1173： Horror fantasy, hides the deepest Jiang Ziya

    The latest website: Inside the main hall.


    A burly old man sat on a bench exuding demonic energy.


    The audience stared sharply at Jiang Ziya who was stepping in.


    "Jiang Ziya, your reputation is well-deserved. It is rumored that you ended the ancient emperor''s business. I still don''t believe it!"


    "Now that I see you, I really believe it!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    It seems that the old man knows Jiang Ziya.


    "True Demon Heaven, you are a ruthless person, since you have refined all the blood of this True Demon Sect disciple!"


    Jiang Ziya looked at the real devil.


    "Having offended Fudo Pluto City, according to Fufu Pluto City''s style of doing things, the True Demon Sect will definitely be destroyed, and they will surely die, so why not make a contribution to the old man at the end?"


    The devil said coldly.


    "Let''s talk, you are here today for cooperation, don''t say that we will join hands with me to deal with the immovable Pluto City, even Jiang Jiuyou died at the hands of the other party, it is futile for us to take action!"


    True Demon continued.


    "Of course, I came to join forces with the leader, but the way of joining forces is a little different. I have a secret technique that can stimulate the greatest potential of practitioners. I think you are very suitable for the leader!"


    When Jiang Ziya spoke, he was calm and calm.


    It seems that he did not take the first generation leader of the True Demon Sect in his eyes at all.


    Looking at Jiang Ziya''s changes, the first generation of true demon sect masters condensed, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "You think you can kill me!"


    Zhen Motian snorted coldly, stood up from the seat, and the surging breath swept across Jiang Ziya from his body for a while.


    "Don''t you think I can''t kill you?"


    Jiang Ziya looked at Zhenmotian with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and didn''t care about the breath from Zhenmotian.


    Looking at Jiang Ziya''s face, Zhen Motian''s heart was solemn.


    This Jiang Ziya''s aura was very ordinary before, only the peak of the emperor, and he did not even reach the first level of transcendence.


    But just killed his own blood shadow clone.


    And at this time, the breath on his body became a little misty, giving him a very dangerous feeling.


    "I want to see, what is your strength? Dare to be so arrogant!"


    While speaking, the real devil moved, and his figure was extremely fast, appearing in front of Jiang Ziya in a blink of an eye.


    When he raised his big hand, several strange runes appeared in the palm of his hand. These runes appeared and gathered in his palm with strange energy.


    A huge blood-colored grinding disc was formed and pressed against Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya watched the wooden whip in his hand start again, and the runes in the wooden whip flickered, forming a dazzling light, which directly slashed at the huge palm that came from the bombardment.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, forming a monstrous aura.


    But this time, the wooden whip did not smash the blood-colored grinding disc in the hands of the real devil.


    The two''s attacks dimmed at the same time.


    Seeing this, the blood in Zhen Motian''s hand condensed and turned into a spear in an instant, and threw it directly at Jiang Ziya.


    The speed was extremely fast, and when Jiang Ziya didn''t react, the spear pierced directly through Jiang Ziya''s body.


    But still as before, the body pierced by the spear turned into an illusion.


    The real devil didn''t seem to care about this and the fall, because after the **** spear pierced through Jiang Ziya''s body, it also disappeared together.


    "Do you think I''ll make a second mistake?"


    Zhenmotian looked at Jiang Ziya and said coldly.


    When he was talking, Jiang Ziya''s body appeared again, and the **** spear also appeared, piercing Jiang Ziya''s body again.


    "Unreal and real changes, can you escape my blow!"


    puff!


    The spear pierced through Jiang Ziya''s body, and a stream of blood came out of Jiang Ziya''s body, but Jiang Ziya''s expression did not change.


    He grabbed the blood-colored spear and slowly pulled it out from his body!


    There was no pain in his expression, but he looked at Zhen Motian with a sneer: "Do you think this is really my real body? And did you see it for you to be real?"


    "Look at your back!"


    Jiang Ziya said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhen Motian''s complexion changed, and he looked behind him in a blink of an eye.


    Behind him, a figure slowly appeared, raised his hand, and grabbed the chest of the True Demon Heaven with a palm.


    The blood energy around Zhen Motian condensed into a shield, blocking the grasping palm, but the palm penetrated his shield and grabbed directly on his chest.


    His body, like a piece of paper, was pierced by the opponent, and his heart was directly pulled out.


    He looked at the heart in the other''s palm, his eyes stunned, and there was an unreal feeling.


    The moment his heart was caught.


    The surrounding scene began to change, he had previously penetrated Jiang Ziya and disappeared.


    "Illusion, I didn''t expect that I was in your illusion!"


    Zhen Motian looked at Jiang Ziya with horror in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so surprised, your strength is not as good as mine, it''s normal to kill you, but I want your body to be useful!"


    Jiang Ziya watched as the breath on Zhen Motian began to soar.


    In a short period of time, he went directly from the Great Emperor Realm to the eighth level of Transcendence Realm.


    "Your strength is at the eighth level of transcendence. You are stronger than that Jiang Jiuyou. You are the most hidden person in the Jiang family!"


    Zhen Motian looked at Jiang Ziya with a hint of clarity in his horror.


    With the opponent''s strength, even if he were to face him head-on, he would have no chance of winning.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya''s other palm was raised and directly printed on the opponent''s head.


    The rolling demonic energy poured into the opponent''s soul from his palm, destroyed the opponent''s soul, and then stuffed the heart back into the opponent''s body.


    Originally, Zhenmotian''s eyes recovered, and he knelt down directly in front of Jiang Ziya.


    "See Master!"


    "Go to Huangjie and wait for my order!"


    Jiang Ziya said coldly.


    "There is also a dragon family. Like the Jun family, the dragon family is an ancient family. It is rumored that it has something to do with the ancient beast dragon family!"


    "There should be some trump cards, but let''s go first and talk about it!"


    Jiang Ziya murmured in his mouth.


    at this time!


    In another place, Su Hao and the Devil Emperor had already arrived outside the God Burial Valley.


    Outside the God Burial Valley, there was a shroud of demonic energy, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    Su Hao glanced at this mountain forest shrouded in demonic energy.


    There was a ray of light in his eyes, but it was blocked by the demonic energy outside the forest.


    "The demonic energy here is rather strange, it can isolate the consciousness, and it can only be seen from a normal visual distance!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    As he spoke, a disc appeared in his hand, and the disc flashed on it. UU reading


    ''Let''s meet the seventh elders first and enter the valley! "


    The Demon Emperor said.


    the other side.


    Jun''s family, Jun Wu''s eyes gleamed fiercely.


    "You mean, Su Hao, the young master of the underworld city, has followed the ancient demon emperor into the Valley of Burial Gods!"


    "It seems that Gu Tianchou should have discovered something, and wants to ask the people of Fudo Hades to help!"


    "Notice to stay in the eight shikigami outside the Valley of Burial Gods, take action against Su Hao, and don''t let him enter the valley, I''m afraid he will destroy our Jun family plan!"


    Jun Wushuang said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    A voice sounded in the hall, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 1174： Arrogant fat man, kill 3 people with 1 hammer

    The latest website: Fairyland!


    Fatty Gu and Zi Xianning flew towards the place where Dao Zang was hidden quickly.


    When they reach the Daozang place.


    Various flying tools in the sky are standing in the void, and the rays of light are unusually bright.


    A terrifying aura filled the air, as if no one would let anyone.


    All are the younger generation, who can suppress who.


    "The place of Taoist possession, some weak people should not enter, what are your opinions?"


    At this time, the young Jin family wearing a golden robe opened his mouth to several people on the surrounding spaceships.


    These people are all in big forces. His idea is to unite these big forces and clean up a wave of people first.


    Seeing this, the young people who came out of the big forces all nodded in agreement.


    There was only one person who didn''t make a statement, that is, the young man of the Ye family didn''t nod his head.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "The place of Dao Zang is the place of chance. Whoever gets Dao Zang is also a chance!"


    "I did not deprive others of the qualifications to obtain the Daozang opportunity!"


    "I''m not participating, go ahead!"


    After speaking, Ye Family and Ye Qingfan stepped out, swiped with one hand, and a void gap appeared, directly entering the hidden place.


    Seeing this, the young man from the Jin family had an embarrassed look on his face. He didn''t expect Ye Qingfan to be so disrespectful.


    call!


    Someone saw Ye Qingfan entering and wanted to follow.


    The expression of the ugly-looking Jin family youth changed, and he slapped the person who wanted to enter the Taoist treasure.


    When the Taoist person rushed out, he felt a palm slap directly, and the person who rushed out saw this and raised his hands to resist.


    But when the big hand came over.


    His raised arm was directly broken by the beating, turning into a cloud of blood.


    Bang!


    When he smashed the opponent''s arm, the young man of the Jin family continued to press down, and a golden light emerged from his palm.


    That rushed out of the youth, it was impossible to resist, and the body was directly pressed to the ground like a mountain.


    After pressing on the ground, his legs made a clicking sound, and they were directly broken, and his body involuntarily knelt on the ground.


    This is an absolutely disgraceful gesture.


    The youth of the Jin family didn''t kill him, but it was more shameful to him than killing him.


    "Take what I just said as nonsense? Do you think you are Ye Qingfan?"


    The youth of the Jin family said coldly.


    While speaking, his palm was raised again, and then patted on the young man''s head. The young man''s head, like a watermelon, was directly smashed.


    For a while!


    The whole scene became silent.


    Not only did this young man from the Jin family act ruthlessly, but he also made you die so aggrieved.


    "Are you still going in?"


    At this time, the young man from the Jin family said aggressively.


    "Let''s go in too, let our guardians protect this place, who will kill who?"


    The youth of the Jin family spoke to the others.


    Several others nodded.


    "Too arrogant, I, Gu Fatzi, are not so arrogant, just a child of the Jin family!"


    At this time, Fatty Gu stepped out and said in a cold voice.


    But he also wants to enter the Daozang children.


    He couldn''t stand it.


    Hearing Fatty Gu''s words, the young man from the Jin family, as well as several other young people, looked at Fatty Gu with gloomy eyes.


    They didn''t expect to kill the chicken just now to warn the monkey, didn''t this fat man see it.


    Or the opponent''s own self that thinks that he is strong.


    boom!


    At this time, on a spaceship, a man in a brown robe rushed out of the spaceship and attacked Fatty Gu.


    Just now, the youth of the Jin family stood up, and he also wanted to stand up.


    A spear made of bronze in his hand, with a gloomy chill on the spear, bombarded Fatty Gu directly.


    In Fatty Gu''s hand, a hammer emitting a ghostly lightning appeared.


    This hammer was given to Fatty Gu by Su Hao last time.


    With Fatty''s hammer in his hand, a huge force poured into the hammer, and lightning bolts appeared between the heavens and the earth, converging on Fatty''s Nether Thunder Hammer.


    boom!


    The thunder hammer blasted out and collided with the spear, making a harsh metal collision.


    The spear bombarded the thunder hammer, and the flames and lightning flashed.


    "Just your kid dares to trouble your fat man and kill you with a hammer!"


    After the fat man struck, he lifted the thunder hammer again and smashed the young man directly.


    The young man raised his spear to resist, but after colliding with the thunder hammer, the light became dim, and then it was directly divided into two and was broken by the thunder hammer.


    After smashing the spear, the thunder hammer bombarded the young man''s head.


    "You dare!"


    At this moment, an old man followed the young man, slammed his palm out, and a huge force swarmed out from his palm, like a vast ocean, the rays of light permeated all around, and drowned towards Fatty, trying to kill Fatty Gu. Refining suppression.


    Fatty Gu threw a backhand punch, and the thunder hammer in his hand did not stop, and continued to smash towards the young man.


    boom!


    A punch blocked the old man''s attack, and the thunder hammer directly blasted the young man in front of him.


    The old man was blocked by Fatty Gu with a punch, and he stepped back slightly, with a look of horror on his face.


    "Great Emperor Realm, you are a great emperor master!"


    The old man looked at Fatty Gu in horror.


    Fatty Gu ignored the old man, holding a thunder hammer dripping with blood, and walking towards the place where Dao Zang was buried, Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan followed behind him.


    At this time, Fatty Gu was like a **** of war, exuding a domineering aura.


    "This!"


    Seeing Fatty Gu''s state, the expressions of the others changed one after another.


    This is the idea of ??entering the Daozang. For the sake of fairness, several of them thought that they would enter by themselves, and the Daoist would stay outside.


    But now the fat man is going to bring people in.


    They stared at the guardian behind them.


    Among the protectors behind these people, three of them came out, and none of the others.


    They can perceive Fatty''s root age, which is very short. With such strength, it must have some background to step into the Great Emperor Realm.


    Reincarnated and rebuilt as many.


    These people are not good to offend.


    "Fellow Daoist, in this Taoist possession, you are not suitable, please retire!"


    One of the three said.


    His expression and eyes, if the fat man goes in, I am afraid that others will not necessarily get the meaning of Taoism.


    When they were talking, the three of them had a strong aura, trying to stop Fatty from moving forward.


    But Fatty didn''t pay any attention to these three people at all, and continued to move forward. I was protected by a transcendental powerhouse, and you were all weak.


    Dare to stop the uncle, all killed.


    Seeing that Fatty didn''t stop, the three of them turned gloomy and punched at the same time.


    A punch slammed out, the void shook violently, and then three fists appeared in the void, covering Fatty.


    Fatty''s strength was in the early days of the emperor, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The three of them shot and killed this arrogant fat man.


    Fatty held the thunder hammer, and with both hands, the aura on his body changed, and a violent force emerged from his body.


    This blocking of the three of them is also in the early days of the Great Emperor. Now, he does not have to reveal his strength at all. He wants to kill the other three with one hammer.


    The thunder hammer carried a huge nether lightning and slammed into the three people.


    boom!


    The thunder and lightning directly covered the three fists, smashed them, and pressed them on the top of the three people''s heads.


    The three of them retreated at the same time, spitting out blood.


    When they vomited blood, cracks began to appear between their eyebrows, and as these cracks appeared, they quickly spread all over the body.


    what! what! what!


    With three screams, the three were directly bombarded by the thunder hammer.

 ~： 1 day off

    Today, I interviewed to leave. I am in poor condition from yesterday to now. I have no ideas in my mind.


    It may also be updated at night, so you don''t have to wait.


    "Sign-in starts from catching" take a day off today!


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text update of the romance novel "Check-in starts from the catch", keep in mind the website:

 Chapter 1175： Immortal, recurring fat man

    The latest website: Fatty Gu smashed the three early stage powerhouses with a hammer, making the scene quiet and horrified.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the fat man. Is this guy so fierce?


    With such a ruthless shot, he doesn''t care about the power behind these people at all.


    Who is this fierce guy?


    Watching Fatty Gu behave at this time.


    The eyes of the other Tianjiao and the guardian behind them changed slightly, wanting to know who he was.


    They looked at each other and wanted to ask each other if they knew the person.


    Almost everyone shook their heads at the same time.


    Who knew Fatty Gu when he first came to the Immortal Realm.


    As for Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan, they were not in the scope of their attention.


    I don''t know where they came from, so some of them went directly to the place of Daozang.


    It doesn''t seem like he''s going to waste time here.


    When one moves, everyone else starts to move.


    The previous alliance was instantly disbanded.


    The previous Jin family man had a gloomy expression on his face, but he didn''t make a move. Fatty''s strength was a little strong, and his weapons were even more unusual.


    Now that he has a conflict with the opponent, he has no chance of winning.


    The opponent looked at the realm in the early stage of the emperor, but the combat power definitely surpassed the early stage of the emperor.


    Thinking that he didn''t want to stay, he turned and entered the Daozang place.


    "No one stops me now, let''s go in!"


    The fat man said arrogantly.


    When his voice fell, a voice sounded in the sky.


    "Kill the blood son of my Nether Palace, and you dare to appear, let this old man see why you dare to kill the blood son of my Nether Palace!"


    With the sound, a cloud of blood swept from a distance.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the void and looked at Fatty Gu coldly.


    Looking at the old man who appeared, Fatty Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of the old man who appeared here is approaching the late stage of the Great Emperor.


    When Fatty Gu was observing.


    The old man slammed out his palm directly, and the huge palm was full of blood, covering Fatty Gu, trying to refine Fatty.


    Fatty Gu didn''t hesitate and slammed it out.


    Bang!


    The huge palm print dissipated directly under his thunder hammer.


    But the old man''s eyes turned cold, and his figure turned into an afterimage.


    Appearing in front of Fatty Gu, a hand like a chicken''s paw directly grabbed the other''s head.


    The fierce energy erupted from his palm.


    To pierce Gu Huai''s head.


    But at this moment, Gu Huai''s body quickly retreated, dodging the claw instantly.


    The thunder hammer in his hand swung backhand and bombarded the opponent''s head directly.


    Gu Huai was a black emperor in his previous life, and he was also rich in combat experience.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, the old man let out a low voice.


    A blood flag appeared above his head, and the blood flag was filled with soaring blood and suffocation, filling the entire space.


    With a wave of the blood flag, a burst of blood shot into the sky, and he held the blood flag and charged towards Gu Huai.


    The blood flag was not an ordinary treasure either. It collided with the thunder hammer in Gu Huai''s hand without the slightest damage.


    The two sides fought, and after a while, Gu Huai was suppressed.


    After Gu Huai was suppressed.


    After all, Gu Huai''s realm is only in the early stage of the emperor, and he can fight in the middle stage of the emperor, but he is still a little difficult when approaching the latter stage.


    But it was also an opportunity to temper him. This kind of battle would allow him to master more of the battle scene of the Black Emperor back then.


    make him stronger.


    The old man opposite was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that a warrior in the early stage of the emperor could actually compete with him, and the bigger he felt, the more he felt the aura of the other party.


    There is a tendency to move towards the middle of the Great Emperor.


    "Who is that person?"


    Some spectators looked at the old man who shot and asked.


    "That''s an elder from the Netherworld. His strength is close to that of the late emperor. I didn''t expect this fat man to be so powerful."


    Some people recognized the identity of the old man.


    Roar!


    The fat man let out a low growl, his momentum was rising, and he attacked the old man.


    "Mr. Ban, please help Gu Huai!"


    Watching Zi Xianning was a little worried about Gu Huai, so he asked Madara Uchiha to take action.


    Although she didn''t know Uchiha Madara''s strength, she was definitely stronger than Fatty, otherwise Fatty would not be very respectful to Mr. Madara.


    "There is no danger for the time being. When there is danger, I will take action!"


    Uchiha Madara said softly.


    In the fierce battle, in the end, only afterimages can be seen, colliding in the air.


    Bang!


    The fat man''s body was knocked upside down and flew out, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    On his chest, a deep mark was drawn by the iron and blood banner, and blood was flowing.


    The fat man looks a little miserable.


    The blood on the big flag in the old man''s hand began to dissipate. The old man''s face was pale, but his eyes were abnormally hideous.


    "Your strength is very strong, but it''s still worse for me. I''ll send you on the road."


    The old man snorted coldly, his breath condensed while reading, and rushed towards the big flag.


    Immediately, the flag flew, the wind was fierce, and an endless killing intent emerged from him.


    "What a powerful breath, this is to break through to the later stage of the emperor!"


    Watching the old man change, the faces of those watching the battle changed.


    This old man actually took that step by virtue of fighting and reached the late stage of the Great Emperor.


    With the change of the old man''s breath, a more powerful breath emerged from his body.


    When the old man''s breath broke through, the blood-colored banner in his hand fell directly to Gu Huai.


    Gu Huai Lei''s hammer resisted.


    But a monstrous blood light emerged from the blood flag, directly drowning Thunder Hammer and Fatty Gu.


    Everyone''s eyes looked in Gu Huai''s direction.


    Gu Huai seemed to be under enormous pressure under that blood.


    Blood gushed out from the original wound, and with the gushing blood, his body began to shatter.


    Bang!


    His body exploded directly, blood flying.


    "This!"


    The people watching the battle had horror in their eyes. They didn''t expect Fatty to be beheaded like this.


    But it''s normal to think about it. In the early stage of a great emperor, even if you can fight at level 1, the opponent has reached the late stage of the great emperor.


    The combat power is not comparable in the middle of the Great Emperor.


    It''s normal to blow up this fat guy.


    Arrogant people have to be arrogant.


    "Fat!"


    Seeing this, Zi Xianning, who was beside Uchiha Madara, wanted to rush up, but she really didn''t expect this ending.


    But it was pulled by Uchiha Madara. UU Reading


    "Gu Huai, it''s okay, look!"


    Uchiha Madara said softly.


    Hearing this, Zi Xianning looked towards the sky.


    At this time, Fatty Gu''s figure appeared again in the sky, and he was not injured at all.


    "Old thing, breaking through to the late stage of the emperor, it is really powerful, but you young master, I am not a vegetarian, and I will give you a hammer!"


    The newly-appeared fat man has a constantly rising aura, but he is almost in the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    "How is this possible, this fat man is fine, what did we just see?"


    The faces of the spectators were full of surprise, and there was endless puzzlement in their eyes. Just now, the fat man was obviously crushed.


    Why is it still appearing perfectly.

 Chapter 1176： Unlimited monthly reading, illusion

    The latest website: The people watching the game were surprised, and the old man who shot it was even more surprised.


    Just now, he really crushed Fatty.


    But why did the fat man appear intact now?


    Before he could think too much, Fatty''s Thunder Hammer had already slashed down, and his momentum was surging. He really didn''t look injured at all.


    "You didn''t die just now, then I''ll kill you again!"


    The old man snorted coldly, holding the big flag to block Gu Huai''s hammer, and slammed the backhand with a punch.


    The speed of punching is very fast, the cohesion is strong, and it directly penetrates Fatty''s protective energy, and with an unstoppable momentum, it pierces Fatty''s chest all at once.


    For a while, turbulent blood gushed out of his chest.


    Feeling the hot blood, there was a sneer in your old man''s eyes: "This time, you can''t die!"


    boom!


    The endless fist force poured into Fatty''s body above his arm, and Fatty''s body burst directly.


    Blood stained the old man''s body.


    "Too brutal!"


    The spectators looked at the old man with a punch hole pierced through the body of the fat man, with fear written on his face and horror in his eyes.


    The corpse burst, and the blood dripped down in the air like rain.


    "This should be it!"


    Some people thought in their hearts, and their eyes looked up in the air again.


    Zi Xianning looked at Uchiha Madara nervously, and Uchiha Madara looked calm.


    It doesn''t seem to care about aerial combat.


    Madara Uchiha stepped into the first level of transcendence behind the fusion of six paths, and continued to improve. The battle of the Great Emperor was actually like a child in his eyes.


    Of course now everyone sees the battle as fake.


    Perhaps the previous battle was true, and the battle after the old man appeared was the illusion space created by Madara Uchiha.


    The people in this area are all under the control of his illusion at this time.


    In this fantasy, Fatty can be resurrected infinitely.


    Fatty seems to have also sensed such a change, so he has to take advantage of this situation to continuously fuse his battle memory with the Black Emperor to reach the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    After everyone sighed.


    The figure of the fat man continued to appear.


    "What''s going on? Why did he appear again? He''s not dead yet, but the blood just now wasn''t fake!"


    The spectators exclaimed, and they looked at the fat man with some fear.


    Is this man unkillable?


    "Old thing, let''s keep fighting!"


    Fatty seemed very excited at this time, staring at the old man fiercely.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in the excitement.


    "How can you not die, what is the situation!"


    The old man also felt that things were unusual at this time, but Fatty didn''t give him a chance to ask questions, and directly killed the old man like that.


    "The stars are disillusioned, and the blood flag is shaking!"


    He punched out, the stars in the fist were disillusioned, and he slammed towards Fatty.


    On the other side, the big flag in his hand rose into the sky and directly enveloped Gu Huai.


    This is to stop Gu Huai and kill him.


    The blood flags fluttered, and blood gushed out of the blood flags like a stormy wave.


    The sky was shrouded in blood, and it was like a vault of heaven pressing down on the fat man.


    Fatty''s thunder hammer slammed on the blood flag and was restrained by terrifying blood pressure. Seeing this, Fatty kept raising his momentum and wanted to blast through the blood-qi barrier.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Fatty Thunder Hammer hammered out continuously, like a monstrous flood, rolling mud flow, and the momentum was huge, and it was about to blast the blood flag.


    No defense at all.


    The old man is not afraid of anything.


    When he bombarded the blood flag, the stars on the old man''s fist hit Gu Huai''s chest like a giant mountain.


    He didn''t believe that Gu Huai could not be killed this time.


    Without defense, Gu Huai, who was suspicious of smashing the blood flag, was directly hit by the star-like fist, and his body flew out.


    At the moment of flying backwards.


    "Tarzan is on top!"


    The old man raised his palm and pressed it directly towards Fatty Gu. This time, Fatty Gu showed a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    Give him a little more time and he can break through.


    After crushing Fatty Gu with one palm, the old man also saw the unwilling look in Fatty Gu''s eyes.


    In his heart, this time Fatty Gu really died.


    But when he thought so.


    Two Fatty Gus appeared in the sky.


    The eyes of the spectators were wide open. They didn''t expect two Fatty Gus to appear at once this time.


    Holding a thunder hammer in one hand, his body exudes a domineering arrogance, and the other person exudes a cold aura, which looks like a god.


    For a time, everyone''s face changed, this thing felt too weird.


    Obviously they all saw that Fatty Gu was killed, but this Fatty still appeared again.


    "Black Emperor Hades Fist!"


    "Thunder Hammer Suppresses Heaven!"


    Fatty Gu couldn''t handle that much, he continued to improve his aura.


    With the help of this old man, he stepped into the middle stage of the Great Emperor in battle.


    Zi Xianning''s face was puzzled, her mind was blank, she couldn''t believe her eyes at all.


    As for Jin Anlan on the side, he didn''t know what happened.


    But she knew that it must have something to do with the man named Uchiha Madara next to her.


    The three figures fought each other, and every time they made a shot, they were in a state of shaking the ground.


    This time, after one of Fatty Gu''s body was smashed to pieces.


    The momentum of another figure suddenly increased, and Fatty Gu suddenly broke through the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to reach the middle stage of the Great Emperor so quickly. The old man is a good whetstone, but he died too many times."


    "Young Master Gu, it''s time for us to enter Daozang!"


    During the battle, some people also entered the hiding place one after another.


    The purpose of their coming here is for Taoist possession, so don''t be preempted by others.


    Among the people who entered, there was the arrogance of the Jin family.


    "Breakthrough, you have broken through to the middle stage of the Great Emperor!"


    Seeing that Fatty Gu stepped into the middle stage of the Great Emperor with another body, the old man in the Netherworld looked horrified. He now knew that the other party was using him to break through.


    "Damn!"


    After a while in the old man''s right hand, a blood-colored banner appeared in his hand, and the sharp blade at the top of the banner was directly drawn towards Gu Huai in the middle of stepping into the great emperor.


    "It''s almost time, we should go in too!"


    At this moment, Madara Uchiha said.


    As he spoke, Gu Huai''s body appeared beside Madara Uchiha.


    "Are you all right, Fatty, how do I think you''ve been killed so many times?"


    Zi Xianning looked at the fat man and asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but it should have something to do with Mr. Madara!"


    The fat man said.


    But he was very happy in his heart, the expert that Su Hao sent to him was quite powerful.


    The old man''s attack failed and his expression froze.


    Seeing Fatty Gu and the others walking towards Daozang secretly, Madara Uchiha.


    His eyes were ferocious, and Mao Feng on the blood flag directly drew a **** energy that swept towards Madara Uchiha.


    But before he reached Madara Uchiha, it seemed like he was swallowed up. UU Reading


    until it reappears.


    This blood energy appeared behind the old man, cutting the old man''s body in half.


    what!


    A scream sounded, and everyone heard the scream, came back to their senses, and looked at the old man.


    Your old man''s body was cut in half, and blood was flowing.


    The old man didn''t seem to feel that his body was cut in half, and his fist smashed the lower body directly.


    Then he raised his hand and smashed his head with a palm.


    The old man died in an instant.


    He didn''t know how he died until he died, and he thought he killed someone else.


    This is the illusion created by Madara Uchiha''s use of the writing wheel to use the infinite moon reading.

 Chapter 1177： Funeral Kamiya, Shikigami

    The latest website: Star World!


    Inside the God Burial Valley, inside a cave.


    Inside the cave, there is a dead air.


    There is an altar in the middle, and on the altar sits a man in a mask.


    There are eight statues standing around this altar.


    These statues are all ferocious beasts, and they look hideous and make people feel heartbroken.


    The scene seemed a little weird.


    Suddenly, in front of the masked man, a ripple appeared in the space.


    As the space ripples appeared, a rune appeared.


    "Kill two people!"


    After the text appeared, the portraits of Su Hao and the Heavenly Demon Emperor appeared.


    "Young Master, this means that I want to do it. I just want to see the strength of my Eight Shikigami."


    The man wearing the mask murmured.


    when he speaks.


    He stood up slowly, and a terrifying energy swept out of him.


    His palms were printed with black runes.


    He appeared in the middle of the week, and then merged into the figures of the eight beasts on the altar.


    Roar! Roar!


    As the first and second low roars came out of the statue, several other statues also made sounds at the same time.


    After this sound, the statues seemed to be shelling eggs, and eight beasts with red eyes appeared.


    "Go, kill these two!"


    The projection of the portrait in the hands of the masked man turned into eight rays of light and merged into the heads of the eight beasts.


    Roar!


    The eight beasts let out a low growl, turned into a beam of light, and flew directly out of the cave.


    Go towards the periphery of the Buried God Valley.


    at this time!


    Su Hao and the Heavenly Demon Emperor were waiting for Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan.


    "City Master Su Shao, maybe Elder Gu has encountered a little trouble!"


    The Demon Emperor said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, let''s wait!"


    when he speaks.


    Sudden.


    A black light penetrated directly through the body of the Demon Emperor like lightning.


    With a "bang", the body of the Demon Emperor was directly blown open, turning into a cloud of black mist.


    On Su Hao''s side, there was also a ray of light coming towards Su Hao.


    But when the light penetrated Su Hao''s body, it seemed to penetrate the void.


    Just in a split second, Su Hao sensed the danger, and his body directly fled into the immovable Hades City.


    That ray of light penetrated was just Su Hao''s phantom.


    Then Su Hao appeared again. At this time, two beasts appeared around them.


    Su Hao saw these two beasts appear.


    One of them exudes a yin and cold breath, and there is a poisonous dragon on the top of the head.


    A black spider with a height of dozens of feet.


    These two beasts just attacked them.


    call!


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who had previously pierced through his body and turned into a black mist, appeared again, but his face was a little bad.


    Looking at the poisonous dragon, the poisonous dragon''s eyes were fierce, hovering in the air, roaring and roaring at the Heavenly Devil Emperor, and the highly poisonous liquid sprayed from his mouth towards the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    In the roar of spit venom, its sharp dragon claws directly tore the void and attacked the Emperor.


    "court death!"


    Although this poisonous dragon is fierce, the Heavenly Demon Emperor is not extraordinary.


    How could a person who died and resurrected ten thousand years ago be a simple person?


    He slapped it with a palm, shattering the venom sprayed towards him, then grabbed a fist in his hand and slammed into the grabbed dragon claw.


    Bang!


    The two began to fight, and when the poisonous dragon was fighting, the tumor on its forehead began to turn scarlet.


    As the tumor turned scarlet, the poisonous dragon became violent, and the attack became stronger and stronger.


    Not only has the attack become stronger, but the defense has also become stronger.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s fist blast only left a mark on the opponent''s body, but it did not hurt the opponent.


    "Damn what is this, there is such a thing around!"


    A magic wheel appeared in the hands of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The magic wheel exudes a terrifying aura, and it draws directly towards the body of the poisonous dragon that was attacking.


    This magic wheel is called the Heavenly Devil Wheel, which is the side weapon of the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    puff!


    The poisonous Jiaolong''s powerful defense directly turned into a hole under his magic wheel.


    Blood sprayed out, but a stream poured into the city of wounds from the tumor, and immediately began to recover.


    "This!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor frowned.


    But the poisonous Jiaolong didn''t give him a chance to ponder, and continued to slaughter. Seeing this, the Heavenly Devil Emperor could only hold the Heavenly Devil Wheel and fight with the opponent.


    With the power of the Heavenly Demon Wheel, the Heavenly Demon Emperor temporarily suppressed the opponent.


    call!


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared from the ground and directly bombarded the Heavenly Demon Emperor with extremely fast speed.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Emperor fought against the poisonous Jiaolong, he also paid attention to the changes around him. He had just been attacked once, and he would not be attacked a second time.


    A punch hit the shadow.


    Bang!


    The shadow was blasted out directly.


    It was a creature like a human and a mouse, but when the figure fell on the ground, the mouse emitted a crimson light.


    Suddenly, the body began to grow into a size of several dozen meters and attacked the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Its claws, a few sharp, waved, making a sound of tearing space.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s expression changed.


    Unexpectedly, another one came, he looked at Su Hao, thinking that there should be experts around Su Hao, and let the experts around him solve these sudden things.


    But when he looked around, he found that Su Hao was facing off against the giant spider, but they didn''t fight.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Demon Emperor didn''t understand, he was besieged, but Su Hao didn''t.


    at this time.


    Su Hao stared solemnly in front of him, this huge black spider, this spider gave him a kind of pressure.


    Of course, he could summon someone from Pluto City to crush this spider to death.


    But I would love to see my own combat power.


    [Trigger quest: The host takes the initiative to fight, kill a shikigami to get a 11-level crystal lottery card, kill 2 or more and get a 12-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Triggered the mission!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    But then his eyes paid attention to the huge spider in front of him, and he stepped forward immediately.


    No longer concealing the fighting intent on his body, the **** and demon pillar also appeared in his hands in an instant.


    Then a stick bombarded the huge spider.


    The huge spider looked at Su Hao who was shooting, and its huge eyes showed a fierce and fierce light, and its eight legs directly attacked Su Hao.


    Su Hao dodged back and forth, dodging these attacks.


    At this time, the big spider, with black silk threads spouting from its tail, attacked Su Hao, trying to limit Su Hao''s dodging.


    Su Hao''s figure was dodging these threads and appeared in front of the huge spider, with a stick.


    boom!


    At the moment when Su Hao''s Demonic Pillar blasted out, a pair of spiders appeared, blocking his stick.


    Click.


    The pair of feet that resisted Su Hao''s Demonic Pillar was directly smashed.


    The spider let out a scream, and the place where the silk was spun before emitted red light one after another.


    After the red light passed, the black spider grew in size again. It had been smashed to pieces before, but it also recovered again.


    They attacked Su Hao.


    "This resilience, and the source of that terrifying power, is this the beast in the God Burial Valley?"


    When Su Hao resisted, he secretly said in his heart.


    boom!


    Just then.


    The demonic energy on the Demon Emperor''s body was flying, and he was already furious. The Heavenly Demon Wheel in his hand burst out with all his strength, and the light flashed, directly cutting the body of the poisonous dragon.


    A stench spread out instantly.


    Just as he was happy and was about to explain the huge mouse, a lizard with three heads appeared around him.


    Not only the lizard, but also an unknown beast with a shark head standing holding a mace.

 Chapter 1778： The emperors coffin kills, the devil dances wildly

    Latest URL: "This!"


    Looking at the two fierce beasts that appeared, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s face was a little dark, why did they all surround him?


    Of course, he also realized now that someone was trying to deal with them, and looked at Su Hao out of the corner of his eyes.


    Su Hao is fighting with that spider.


    The huge spider raised its huge feet to block Su Hao''s demonic pillar.


    This time, the giant foot was not smashed by the magic pillar.


    Su Hao''s heart froze slightly.


    Previously, he smashed the opponent''s pair of huge feet with one stick.


    Now the red light from the spider''s tail continued to burst out, and a strange force poured into the body.


    Let its body begin to strengthen, its eight-legged strength increases, and its defense increases.


    The huge spider looked at Su Hao with anger in his eyes.


    The strength of this human being is only Immortal Realm, which could have been easily torn apart, but now he has been fighting against him for so long.


    The eight feet were behind the pillar of gods and demons.


    The giant spider rose into the sky, and the eight pairs of giant feet were like sharp arrows, attacking Su Hao.


    Su Hao took back the advantage of the God Demon Pillar to resist this attack, his eyes turned cold.


    The arm rose into the air, and the **** and demon pillar in his hand was also filled with a suffocating suffocation.


    This evil spirit slammed into the spider with a devastating force.


    "What a strong suffocation!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who was surrounded at this time, felt the ferocious aura that erupted from the pillar of gods and demons, and was surprised for a while.


    And the three beasts surrounding him also felt this evil spirit and looked towards Su Hao.


    call!


    Just then.


    in the sky.


    A huge eagle claw suddenly grabbed towards Su Hao from the sky, the huge eagle claw covered the sky and the sun.


    "Did another one appear, regardless of killing the spider first?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he raised his hand. The coffin of the Ninth Emperor appeared, directly blocking the huge eagle''s claws. The demonic pillar full of evil spirit in his hand smashed it with a stick.


    boom!


    The **** and devil pillar slammed on the eight feet that came from the attack, and a huge force of destruction erupted from the **** and devil pillar.


    The Pillar of Gods and Demons is an existence that even Gods and Demons can blast.


    The full-strength explosion of the gods and demons slammed a blow, which was a real shocking blow.


    The eight legs that blocked it shattered for several years, turned into a cloud of black mist, and then smashed **** the spider''s head.


    Bang!


    The spider''s head was directly smashed, and the body began to shatter into pieces.


    Then a huge ghost appeared in the pillar of gods and demons.


    The phantom rushed out and took a deep breath, and all the fragments were absorbed into the phantom.


    After swallowing up these blood mists, the ghost shadow directly merged into the **** and devil pillar.


    At this moment!


    Su Hao raised his hand to sacrifice the 9th Emperor''s coffin. Nine phantoms erupted from the emperor''s coffin, suppressing the giant eagle that attacked him in the sky.


    Su Hao did his best as soon as he made a move, he didn''t hold back at all.


    He has to kill as many as he can to get that level 12 crystal draw card.


    The huge power directly suppressed the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle wings wanted to break free from such shackles.


    But the power of several emperor shadows is too strong.


    The giant eagle could only roar, but it could not break through the restraints of these nine figures.


    call!


    At this time, Su Hao threw the **** and devil pillar in his hand, and shot straight at the giant eagle.


    The speed is so fast that it penetrates the body of the giant eagle in the blink of an eye.


    The ghosts surged on the pillar of gods and demons and rushed into the body of the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle roared and roared, but the ghost seemed to be devouring its body.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant eagle was swallowed by the shadow.


    For a time, two beasts fell.


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading the two-headed beast, and rewarded with 1 level 11 crystal lottery card and 1 level 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    At this moment.


    The three fierce beasts surrounding the Heavenly Demon Emperor all looked at Su Hao with panic in their expressions.


    "Emperor Heaven, why haven''t you dealt with these three beasts, their strength is in the early days of the emperor!"


    "You Heavenly Demon Emperor is a powerhouse in the later stage of the Great Emperor, shouldn''t you explode?"


    Su Hao looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor and said.


    Although the devil emperors were fighting each other on this day, they didn''t do their best. What did they seem to be keeping?


    The reason why these ferocious beasts surrounded the Heavenly Devil Emperor was mainly because the Heavenly Devil Emperor threatened them greatly.


    This is instinct, fear of powerful creatures


    see.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s eyes froze, becoming sharp, his body suddenly changed, and he turned into several figures in the blink of an eye.


    These figures, each figure, the aura on the body is the same.


    "Demon Dance!"


    The Demon Emperor let out a low voice.


    These figures attacked the three beasts.


    The fierce beast with the shark''s head blasted out a mace in his hand.


    Endless air waves were sent out from the mace in his hand, rushing towards the countless ghosts.


    The shadow that came from the impact began to disintegrate under the bombardment of this mace.


    But after the outside world, the figure continued to appear, and at the same time clapped and slammed the beast with the shark head.


    Bang!


    The palm collided with the opponent''s body, not penetrating the opponent''s chest, but it also shook the opponent out.


    Although these beasts are weaker than him, their defense is very strong.


    laugh! laugh!


    At this moment, a tongue of the lizard suddenly popped out, like lightning, towards an attack.


    He seemed to know the true body of the Demon Emperor.


    clang!


    Where the tongue attacked, a figure appeared. After the figure appeared, the Heavenly Demon Wheel in his hand slashed directly at the lizard''s tongue.


    laugh!


    The monitor lizard''s tongue was directly cut off, but then the lizard''s tongue swelled up again, and its body slammed towards the Demon Emperor.


    Boom!


    The footsteps stepped into the ground, and there were bursts of rumbling sounds.


    The huge mouse jumped up, and its double claws grabbed it directly towards the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Its sharp claws penetrated the phantom of the Demon Emperor and wanted to turn around its body.


    But the ghost behind him was shot with a palm and printed behind the giant rat.


    The giant mouse did not expect that the ghost behind him would turn into a corpse, and the back was hit by this palm.


    Then a huge demonic energy poured into the giant rat''s body.


    Bang! With a bang, the giant rat exploded directly, forming a pool of blood mist.


    "Well, another one died!"


    Inside the cave, the masked man was looking at the image in front of him and muttered in his mouth.


    "It is estimated that the two of them won''t be able to hold on for long, what a waste!"


    when he speaks.


    That day, the magic wheel in the Demon Emperor''s hand turned into two rays of light, rushing directly to the shark beast and the monitor lizard beast.


    The shark beast waved the mace in his hand to block the light from the magic wheel.


    Click.


    His mace came into contact with the magic light and was directly cut off by the magic light.


    puff!


    The magic light that cut off the mace, penetrated the mace and drew a **** mouth on his chest, and a stream of blood spurted out.


    On the other side of the vicious monitor lizard, UU Reading grabbed the magic light with one claw, and his palm was cut off, but the monitor lizard did not feel any pain.


    He tried his best to burn the blood of his whole body, and suddenly a huge force radiated from his body and attacked the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    I want to take advantage of this opportunity to seriously injure the Demon Emperor.


    But the Heavenly Demon Emperor flickered and his speed was extremely fast, avoiding the impact of the monitor lizard.


    Then the figure rose into the air, and the Heavenly Demon Wheel in his hand slashed directly on the monitor lizard.


    Endless magic light poured into the monitor lizard''s body from the magic wheel that day.


    Boom!


    The monitor lizard''s body exploded directly.


    For a while, only the giant beast was left, and when the giant beast saw it, it turned and was about to escape.


    But a huge palm pressed down from the sky, pressing the giant rat on the ground with one palm.

 Chapter 1779： Raise your hand to suppress, giant ape and beast

    The latest website: Bang!


    After the big hand pressed the giant mouse on the ground, it continued to exert force, and suddenly the ground was pressed into a deep pit by the big hand.


    When the big hand is raised.


    The giant rat in the deep pit has disappeared and turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    Su Hao and the others looked towards that palm.


    The palm that appeared was covered with scales, like the skin of a giant beast.


    After the big hand had dealt with the giant rat, he immediately retracted it.


    Then came the sound of footsteps.


    As the footsteps fell, a huge figure appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    As soon as this figure appeared.


    Su Hao and the others felt a huge force that was compressing the surrounding air, making the air thicker.


    There is a vague feeling of a hill appearing in the air.


    call!


    The huge figure opened its mouth wide and released a suction force that immediately absorbed the qi and blood in the deep pit.


    Then he looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor and Su Hao.


    The red light flickered in his eyes, but he didn''t speak, as if he was looking at him, as if he was waiting.


    at this time!


    In the cave, the man wearing the mask showed excitement on his face.


    This is one of his three most perfect shikigami.


    It is I based on the Taishan Giant Ape, and constantly let him evolve into a humanoid.


    In the process, he also continuously injected the blood of other giant apes.


    These bloodlines were absorbed by the bloodlines of the Taishan Giant Ape, making the Taishan Giant Ape even more powerful at this time.


    Although Su Hao and the others had already killed the five beasts, he was sure that the other three would be able to kill Su Hao and the others.


    Of course, the previous five beasts were also trying to test Su Hao''s strength.


    "Is this an ancient beast?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and asked in doubt.


    "It''s not the ancient orcs. His aura is too brutal, and he can''t control it better, so that this fierceness can be exuded!"


    "What''s more, after the ancient orcs were transformed into humanoids, they possessed a perfect power system."


    The Demon Emperor said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He doesn''t know much about ancient orcs.


    He had some contact with the Jin family of the ancient beast clan, and he really did not have such a brutal aura.


    call!


    After the giant ape appeared, a cyan figure appeared beside the giant ape.


    The cyan figure was thin, but there was a wolf-like light in his eyes.


    He stared at Su Hao tightly, an incomparably fierce aura swept towards Su Hao.


    In the coffin of the ninth emperor in front of Su Hao, there was a phantom figure standing behind Su Hao, blocking the overwhelming pressure.


    "The peak of the emperor, two beasts of the peak of the emperor."


    Su Hao was shocked.


    Who is it?


    Will plot against them here, do not want them to revive the ancient demons detached powerhouse, or for other purposes.


    And how did such a fierce beast similar to the ancient beast appear?


    His heart turned sharply, but for the time being he still couldn''t guess the other party''s purpose.


    Roar!


    At this time, the giant who went out first made an earth-shattering roar.


    The muscles around his body became dark and dark, and a surging power fluctuation erupted from his body, sweeping towards the surroundings like a wave.


    "Tarzan is on top!"


    The giant raised his hand.


    A huge palm was like a mountain peak, with a fierce and brutal aura, pressing down on the Demon Emperor.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor''s eyes narrowed, his face looked very solemn, and he punched out, and the huge fist collided with the mountain peak.


    After the fist was blasted out, the Heavenly Demon Wheel in his hand suddenly lifted into the air and slashed towards the giant ape.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s fist was quickly crushed under the palm of that giant mountain.


    But the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s Heavenly Demon Wheel had already slashed to the top of the opponent''s head at this moment.


    The giant man also sensed the threat of the Demon Wheel.


    When he changed his hand, he punched the magic wheel that day.


    Bang!


    This time, the Heavenly Demon Wheel was not able to smash the opponent''s arm, but the moment the opponent''s fist came into contact with the Heavenly Demon Wheel, it became like a diamond.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor Heavenly Demon Wheel left a white mark on the opponent''s fist.


    "boom!"


    After blowing away the demon wheel with one punch, you big man patted his chest with both hands, making a rumbling sound.


    Holding both hands, he jumped up directly, suddenly thinking of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    His clenched hands were like huge mountain peaks, with a terrifying power that could destroy mountains and collapse mountains, and smashed heavily towards the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    When blasting at the Demon Emperor.


    A shadow of a giant ape appeared behind the big man, roaring wildly.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor did not expect the opponent to make such a move, the speed was a bit slow, and his arms protected his chest to block the impact from the bombardment.


    His knees bent, and he was directly crushed to the ground by this terrifying force.


    Then the body cracked again, turning into a cloud of blood.


    The big man opened his mouth wide, wanting to swallow the blood mist directly into himself.


    But when the blood energy was about to be sucked into his mouth, the Heavenly Demon Wheel that had been blasted out before was cut directly towards the big man''s neck.


    The speed is extremely fast, and it appears around the neck of the big man, a rotation.


    Suddenly, a bloodstain appeared on the big man''s neck, but it was not fatal.


    However, with this respite, that cloud of blood mist once again turned into the shadow of the Demon Emperor.


    At this time, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s face was a little pale, and there were drops of sweat on his forehead.


    The opponent''s defense is too strong, and his magic wheel is on the opponent''s body, leaving only a trace of blood, indicating that even the skin has not been cut.


    "This defense is too strong!"


    The Demon Emperor secretly said in his heart.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    The man in Tsing Yi stared at Su Hao tightly, but he seemed to sense something and never attacked.


    Just staring at Su Hao.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, wondering why the other party didn''t make a move.


    Because he has already done a good job of letting the summoned character take action.


    This young man is the same as the big man. Judging from their appearance, it seems that the strength of the man in Tsing Yi is no worse than that of the big man.


    Swish!


    Just when Su Hao was surprised.


    The man in Tsing Yi moved, his body flashed like lightning, and attacked Su Hao directly.


    Su Hao''s eyes were still and his expression was calm.


    He has already secretly informed the Demon Lord of Fudo Pluto City, and when the other party makes a move, just block it directly.


    He really wanted to see what happened to the two beasts.


    I also want to see who is behind these beasts.


    boom!


    The attack from the man in Tsing Yi was about to reach Su Hao.


    But the figure that has been blocked by the huge magic palm


    The man in Tsing Yi let out a low roar , and an icy aura spewed out of his mouth, sweeping towards the giant hand.


    When that icy aura came into contact with the giant palm.


    It quickly spread towards the arm of the palm, and a layer of ice was covered on the arm in a blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    The giant hand trembled slightly, and the ice layer covering his arm was shattered in a blink of an eye, and then grabbed towards the cyan man.


    There was a hint of fear in the icy eyes of the cyan man seeing this.


    The figure quickly retreated, but the big hand grabbed the man in Tsing Yi in the palm of his hand, and then shook it fiercely.


    what!


    There was a scream in the huge palm, and then blood flowed out from the gap in the palm of the huge hand.

 Chapter 1780： The dragon is now, the man behind the scenes

    Latest URL: "This!"


    in the valley.


    The man wearing the mask had a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Do not move Hades City detachment powerhouse, Demon Lord!"


    Although he was in the Valley of Burial Gods, he knew the changes outside.


    I didn''t expect that this Demon Lord would follow Su Hao''s side. What the **** is going on?


    The brow under the man''s mask could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    He looked at the big man, and at this time the Heavenly Demon Emperor had been suppressed by the big man.


    The opponent''s defense blocked his magic wheel.


    Moreover, he is not an opponent in terms of strength, which puts him at a disadvantage for a while.


    When the Demon Lord''s breath appeared.


    Did the Demon Emperor think that the Demon Lord would easily get rid of this giant ape?


    But after the Demon Lord made his move, his figure appeared in front of Su Hao, his eyes staring in all directions, as if he was looking for something.


    As for the Heavenly Demon Emperor, it was not within his scope of consideration.


    "Could it be that there are still masters around!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor was startled.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the giant ape didn''t kill the Heavenly Demon Emperor for a long time, and it seemed a little violent.


    "Looks like there are people around!"


    When the Demon Lord appears.


    Su Hao knew from the Demon Lord''s mouth that there was still one person hidden in the surroundings. This person was stronger than the previous seven people combined.


    Although the demon master sensed this qi machine, he failed to lock the opponent.


    bang.


    When Su Hao and the others were looking for the Qi machine, the giant ape behind the big man let out a roaring sound.


    With this roar, the big man punched out


    At the moment when this fist was blasted, endless black airflow appeared in his fist.


    Then, like a vast ocean, it swept away toward the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    This power completely shrouds the Heavenly Demon Emperor and does not give him a chance to recover.


    Looking at the battle over there, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He lifted his right hand, and the coffin of the ninth emperor flew directly into the void, and then moved towards the big man to suppress it.


    The big man seemed to feel the coercion that shrouded him.


    With a low roar, his figure rose into the sky, and his fists slammed into the coffin of the 9th Emperor who came to suppress him.


    The surging power swept towards the coffin of the ninth emperor in an instant.


    The nine emperors felt this power, and quickly converged and merged into an emperor body, which vaguely condensed into a real object.


    Directly slammed the body of the ninth emperor''s coffin.


    Press the fist that the big man bombarded.


    The power of the emperor''s body, combined with the power of the coffin of God, simultaneously pressed against the big man.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated, and the huge force collided with the big man''s double fists.


    The punching man let out a scream, his arms all burst open, and he was hit hard all of a sudden, and his body fell directly to the ground.


    Roar!


    The big man who was knocked to the ground by the emperor''s coffin let out a low roar, and his body changed into a giant ape.


    The giant ape exudes a fierce and tyrannical aura.


    "I still can''t perfectly control the violent emotions in my heart!"


    The masked man murmured.


    There was a slight disappointment in his mouth.


    The big man who turned into a giant ape walked towards the Heavenly Demon Emperor and Su Hao.


    He radiated black light, like peerless iron, and every inch contained a terrifying, murderous and destructive power.


    The void around him began to collapse, and he could feel how powerful his body was now.


    Roar!


    The giant ape let out a low roar, and it looked like a madness. The fierce aura formed a tsunami, sweeping towards Su Hao and the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor in front of Su Hao was the worst. He was hit by this tsunami-like roar, and his body flew upside down, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who had already consumed too much, was seriously injured.


    As for Su Hao, the Demon Lord took action and formed a shield in front of them, blocking the drowned roar.


    Then the Demon Lord raised his right hand, and a fiery demonic flame formed in his palm.


    Then he punched out, and the huge demon flame drowned the giant ape on the spot.


    Immediately, an endless demonic flame appeared where the giant ape was.


    "what!"


    In the flames, the giant ape let out a scream.


    Then his body, which was like a peerless iron, began to dissolve under this endless flame.


    It didn''t take long for the screams of the giant ape to disappear.


    Su Hao, who was behind the Demon Lord, also felt a blazing heat. The Demon Lord''s punch was too powerful.


    boom!


    At this moment,


    Suddenly the void changes.


    A black light instantly burst out from the void and attacked Su Hao behind the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes changed, and he immediately punched out his left hand, thinking of resisting the sudden black light.


    The black light and the Demon Lord''s fist collided, making a rumbling sound.


    The energy generated by the aftermath dissipated in an instant and hit Su Hao directly.


    Su Hao flew out, his clothes were torn to pieces and bloodstains appeared on his body.


    If it wasn''t for his strong body, I''m afraid Su Hao would be smashed to pieces by this scattered energy.


    Seeing this, the Demon Lord appeared in front of Su Hao in a flash. He found that Su Hao was not injured and his eyes turned cold.


    The aura around him became extremely sharp.


    The breath on the body began to change, transcending the first level, and transcending the second level.


    Endless power emerged in this area.


    He punched out.


    The void changed, the void collapsed instantly, and then a figure fell from the void.


    The fallen figure, wearing bronze armor, vomited blood, and looked at the Demon Lord in horror.


    He was wearing a battle armor, and there was a fist print on his chest.


    This is what the Demon Lord just punched.


    "It seems that there are no masters on their side. They just came to a transcendence realm. As long as I can hold this transcendence realm, I can kill the demon emperor that day and Su Hao."


    The man wearing a mask in the cave said coldly.


    When his voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    At this time, the Demon Lord looked at the man who vomited blood, his eyes were cold, he stepped forward, and directly grabbed the man in the bronze armor.


    The bronze man''s complexion changed, and he clenched his fist, blocking a punch from the Demon Lord.


    The punched fist shattered directly under the Demon Lord''s fist.


    The devil''s fist slammed into the chest of the man wearing the armor, and this time a crack appeared in the armor.


    Then it broke, and the huge punch directly pierced the opponent''s chest.


    puff!


    Rolling blood flowed out from the blood hole.


    But the man in the armor did not die, but roared lowly, and his body rose into the air, turning into a huge black dragon. The chest that was pierced before became very small, and it is still recovering rapidly.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed, UU Reading grabbed it with one hand, and the huge palm condensed in the air, covering the sky and the sun, trying to grab the black dragon.


    Bang!


    Just then.


    A figure appeared on the body of the black dragon, raised his hand, collided with the attack of the demon master, the energy scattered and merged into the void.


    "Um!"


    The Demon Lord looked at the dark shadow, and his eyes narrowed.


    This should be the person behind the calculation master


    Previously, he thought it was the man in the bronze armor, but after fighting, he found that something was wrong.


    Although the other party is stronger than the other seven people, the vicious aura still exists in his body, so there should be one more person.


    Now this man shows up.

 Chapter 1781： explode, explode

    The latest website: "Kill me, it seems that the front is just a test, and now is the real shot."


    "I really want to know, who are you?" Su Hao said coldly.


    "Su Hao, the Young City Lord of the Underworld City, the Heavenly Demon Emperor, the two of you will die today, so you don''t need to know."


    The man wearing the mask looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "I stopped the Demon Lord, you go to solve them."


    The man wearing a mask appeared and ordered the black dragon under his feet.


    talking room.


    The man wearing the mask suddenly appeared in front of the Demon Lord.


    Looking at the Demon Lord, his expression was a little dignified.


    The aura on this Demon Lord is stronger than the projection aura passed to him last time.


    Give him a kind of pressure, so it must be treated with caution.


    "Who are you?"


    The Demon Lord looked at the man wearing the mask and said.


    There must be a purpose for this man to count them here.


    He wanted to see if the other party would say something.


    "You shouldn''t come here, so it''s normal to die. Let me see how powerful you are, Demon Lord."


    The man wearing the mask said coldly.


    between speeches.


    The man wearing the mask, with blue light all over his body, punched the Demon Lord with a punch.


    A cyan light emerged from his hand and attacked the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord flashed and attacked.


    A powerful demonic energy erupted from his body, and finally condensed on his fist.


    In the world of martial artists, fists and strength are the most powerful. Whoever has the thickest fist and the greater strength is the winner.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided, making a banging sound.


    Cracks appeared in the sky.


    "The battle broke out over there, it seems to be very fierce!"


    Outside the Valley of Burial Gods, some people who are trying to look at this side.


    They looked at the spatial fluctuations of the constant explosions in the air.


    They all quickly gathered here, wanting to see what happened.


    The most dangerous place in God Burial Valley is the inner valley, the periphery is relatively safe, and there are many trial people.


    When they arrived, they watched the battle in the sky with horror in their eyes.


    "Demon Lord, that''s the Demon Lord, who is the one who fought against the Demon Lord?"


    Some people looked shocked and said.


    "Who is that? It''s Su Hao, the Young City Lord of Fudo Pluto City, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor!"


    Some people looked at Su Hao who was standing on the ground.


    at this time!


    The black dragon in the sky turned into a man in battle armor.


    "You die!"


    He first appeared in front of the Heavenly Demon Emperor and punched the Heavenly Demon Emperor with a punch.


    The injured Heavenly Demon Emperor quickly took out the Heavenly Demon Wheel and collided with the opponent''s fist.


    It made a dangling sound, as if metal collided, and the Heavenly Demon Wheel was shaken and flew upside down, and was directly mounted on the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    Bang!


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor flew out again, blood flowing from his mouth, and looked at the falling armored man, endured the injury, and stood up.


    "call!"


    That day, the magic wheel directly entered the body of the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    The breath of the Demon Emperor began to become fierce.


    A terrifying aura erupted from his body, and his eyes became the same as the radiance of the Heavenly Demon Wheel.


    Scarlet black.


    puff!


    Those who were watching the battle not far from the Heavenly Demon Emperor were spit out a mouthful of blood by the terrifying aura emanating from the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    They quickly retreated.


    The black dragon looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor with a hint of excitement in his eyes, and when he raised his right hand, a bronze halberd appeared in his hand.


    Attacked towards the Demon Emperor.


    hum!


    The Heavenly Demon Wheel reappeared in the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s palm, but it was connected to his arm as if it were his body.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two also fought, and a wave of terror swept downwards.


    If it is said that the Demon Lord and the others have collapsed in their battles, their battles seem a bit violent and not so restrained.


    The remaining power is like a wave, coming towards the ground.


    Su Hao quickly retreated, and some warriors also retreated quickly.


    For a moment the ground they had stood on turned to powder.


    "Fortunately, we walked fast, otherwise we would become scumbags!"


    Looking at the powder on the ground, the people who left earlier trembled.


    Bang!


    When they fought again, the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Black Dragon were separated, and their auras seemed a little unstable. It seemed that they were evenly matched in the battle just now.


    "The strength of the Devil Emperor this day is so strong!"


    Su Hao looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor fighting and was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that there should be no one in the dark, so get rid of them!"


    Bang!


    At this moment, in the sky, a huge golden palm fell.


    As soon as the black dragon raised his head, he was slammed to the ground by the golden giant palm.


    "This!"


    Some warriors looked at the black dragon being smashed on the ground by the golden palm, their hearts were shocked, and their eyes looked towards the air.


    The figure of the Emperor Tathagata stepped in and out from the void.


    "God Tathagata!"


    Seeing this figure, some of the people who came here shouted in exclamation.


    The golden palm is full of Buddha''s light, and the Buddha''s light covers the earth and directly covers the black dragon, to refine the black dragon.


    "you!"


    Looking at the appearance of Emperor Tathagata, the masked man was slightly stunned. No one showed up when the aftermath of Su Hao''s strength collided with him before.


    Now that the Emperor Tathagata has appeared, it is conceivable that the other party should be waiting for something.


    "We will meet again!"


    The masked man shook the Demon Lord away with a palm, and his figure turned into a ray of light and left the Valley of God Burying.


    At this stage, the only option is to escape into the God Burial Valley.


    He can deal with the Demon Lord, but the Emperor Tathagata cannot, let alone the Demon Lord on the side.


    The strength is different, there is some disparity.


    He felt that even if he tried his best, there was no match for this Emperor Tathagata.


    So he just backed away and left.


    But you still have to let go of the harsh words, and you have to give yourself a step down.


    Although the man in the mask was ready to flee, he still had to let go of the harsh words.


    "Want to go, do you think you can get it?"


    "My Buddha Cihang Vajra Buddha Body!"


    Di Rulai looked at the masked man who escaped, snorted coldly, and a huge golden body appeared in front of the man.


    The golden body appeared, and the vast wave of Buddha''s light shook out, blocking the masked man.


    And slammed it out.


    The azure light all over the man wearing the mask shook the sky, and he also slammed a palm, trying to block the golden palm.


    "Reverse yin and yang, the devil''s palm shakes the sky!"


    The Demon Lord also stepped forward and followed the golden body to attack the masked man The masked man''s face changed greatly, but his palm had already collided with the golden body together.


    boom!


    The man wearing the mask let out a scream, and half of his body was smashed by the devil''s palm.


    puff!


    The remaining half of the body spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the mask fell directly from the face, revealing a pale face.


    But now no one pays attention to his face, but the palm of the demon master grabs his head and wants to search for his soul.


    "If you want to search for souls, you can''t do it!"


    Bang!


    When the Demon Lord''s palm fell, the remaining half of his body burst directly.


    light pen

 Chapter 1782： Jun family planning, mixed star disk

    Latest website: Looking at the bursting body, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He doesn''t know now, who is this man wearing a mask coming for, whether it is him Su Hao or the ancient demon clan.


    If he came for himself, when did he offend such a strong person?


    The Jiang family, or other family members.


    If it was for the ancient demon clan, then I am afraid it has something to do with the resurrected ancient demon clan elder.


    puff!


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who was not weak before, spat out a mouthful of blood, and hundreds of medicinal pills appeared in front of him, which he swallowed directly.


    After a while, his breath returned to normal.


    "What''s going on with Elder Gu?"


    Su Hao asked with a condensed expression.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor hurriedly contacted Elder Gu, but found that he could not contact Elder Gu, his eyes narrowed.


    A blood-colored disc appeared in the palm.


    A drop of blood was dripped onto the disc, and a phantom appeared on the disc, pointing in one direction.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    There are two masters beside Su Hao, even if there is danger over there, he can handle it.


    Their figures are flashing rapidly.


    Bang!


    When they arrived at one place, the void in front of them suddenly collapsed, and a figure emerged from the collapsed void.


    It was Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan who appeared.


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor and Su Hao looked at the appearance of the Heavenly Devil Emperor with shocked expressions in their eyes.


    At this time, the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race had all their internal organs pierced. Except for the head, the body was destroyed, and the breath was extremely unstable.


    Looks like he was almost killed.


    They looked at the void, wanting to see who in the void had beaten the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Clan like this.


    Behind Su Hao and the others looked at.


    A terrifying breath came from the void.


    The Emperor Rulai and the Demon Lord appeared in front of Su Hao at the same time, blocking the pressure, but the Demon Lord and the Emperor Rulai trembled slightly.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, ready to send experts to deal with the people in the void.


    But in a blink of an eye, that breath disappeared, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Su Hao''s eyes froze for a moment, the opponent''s strength is very strong, not inferior to Jiang Jiuyou of the Jiang family.


    But he left without fighting. Could it be that he was afraid that Dugu Baitian would appear.


    at this time!


    In the God Burial Valley, in the cave where the masked man was located, an old man with thick lines and an indifferent expression looked at the situation in the cave.


    Light flashed in his eyes, a rune appeared in his hand, and a palm was printed on the ground.


    After that, countless blood-colored runes appeared on the ground. After these runes appeared, they roared and roared like tragic souls.


    Among these souls, a cyan light group emerged.


    If Su Hao and the others were here, they would sense the fluctuation of this aura. It was the masked man they killed earlier.


    The old man grabbed the cyan light group with his palm, and an energy leader poured into the light group.


    With the energy injected into the light group, a silhouette soul figure appeared.


    After the figure appeared, he opened his mouth wide, and all the endless breath around him was sucked into his mouth.


    The figure also began to gradually become solid.


    In the end, he turned into the appearance of the previous man, his face was pale and bloodless.


    "I''ve seen the ancestor, have I destroyed that body?"


    The man who appeared looked at the old man and said respectfully.


    "Yes, the opponent is very strong, your body is directly shattered, and it is impossible to recover!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Then am I going to receive the corpse of the ancient demon clan elder now?"


    Hearing the words, the figure said with a very calm expression.


    "That body was originally prepared for you."


    "It''s time for you to integrate into that body!"


    "You better understand the situation first,"


    The old man informed the phantom in front of him about the situation.


    "That is to say, my body was destroyed by the Human Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord who did not move the city of Hades!"


    When the figure said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It should be, I didn''t participate in the battle on your side!"


    The old man replied that he intercepted the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan halfway, if it hadn''t been for the life of the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan.


    That Gu Tianchou had already been beaten to pieces by him.


    Their main purpose was to attack Su Hao, but they could not let the other party simply think that they were attacking Su Hao.


    In this case, it will affect the layout of your house.


    "Is that so?"


    The figure nodded.


    "The ancestor, shall we go to the place where the ancient demon clan elder is?"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go, Gu Tianchou was severely injured by my sneak attack, and it takes time to recover. We have plenty of time!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he raised his hand and waved, a space fluctuation appeared in front of him, and he stepped in.


    The figure stepped into it.


    Soon!


    They appeared in an underground cave.


    Inside the cave.


    A huge corpse was blocked in the secret cave, like a rock.


    "This body''s last remnant soul should not be able to resist your erosion. If you can swallow that remnant soul, then you can successfully control this body!"


    The old man looked at the body and said.


    "Ancestor Ling, you can rest assured on this point. My soul has been cultivated for many years according to the soul thoughts of the ancient demons. As long as I enter his soul, I can control this body!"


    "The owner of this body is about to step into the eighth level of transcendence. As long as I integrate this body, then I will be able to reach the eighth level of transcendence!"


    The phantom said.


    "Let''s start, the seventh elder of the ancient demons is injured, and his soul will not heal. When he wakes you up, he is the nourishment!"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    From their conversation, it can be said that the seven elders of the ancient demons are just nourishment.


    This is the reason why this old man severely injured the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race.


    After the figure finished speaking, it turned into a phantom and merged into the head of the corpse.


    Silently, it seems like a natural fusion.


    "It''s still a trouble not to move Pluto City. That Dugu Baitian is too strong, it''s a little hard to resist him!"


    After the phantom merged into the ancient demon corpse, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked around at the situation, his eyes flickering.


    Another place.


    Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan, recovered a little.


    "Seventh Elder, UU Reading Do we want to go back first, and after recovering from the injury, come to wake up the ancestors!"


    The Emperor Tianmo said in a deep voice beside Gu Tianchou.


    "No, recently I feel that the soul of the fifth elder is weakening. If it is dragged on, it may have an impact on the resurrection of the fifth elder!"


    "I''m afraid that''s what the other party thinks, so let''s resurrect the five elders first!"


    Gu Tianchou said in a deep voice.


    "But if he does it when we resurrect the fifth elder, I''m afraid?"


    "It doesn''t matter, this time I brought the Ancient Demon Clan''s Treasure Mixed Astrology Disk. At that time, I can block the space where I and the Fifth Elder are!"


    "Without the strength of the Eternal Realm, it is impossible to break the Chaos Star Plate!"


    Gu Tianchou said in a deep voice.


    light pen

 ~： Update after 11pm tonight

Update after 11pm tonight


    Update after 11pm tonight

 Chapter 1783： Heavenly Evil Sect, Ancient Picture of Evil King

    Chapter 1182 Heavenly Evil Sect, Ancient Picture of Evil King


    on the other side.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the Valley of Burial Gods.


    Youhabach, Donghuang Taiyi, and Haas appeared outside the Tianxie Sect.


    The three of them looked at the Heavenly Evil Sect on the opposite side of the Heavenly Evil Mountain.


    Behind them are twelve members of the Star Knights.


    They came in secret, without the troops of the invisible empire.


    Of course, the main reason is that they can call the soldiers of the invisible empire at any time to come to suppress the disciples of Tianxie Sect.


    "Your Majesty, the evil spirit of the Tianxie Sect has been subduing recently. I don''t know what happened inside?"


    "The spies we sent earlier have also disappeared and cannot be contacted."


    Haas said in a deep voice.


    When Tianxie Sect discovered something abnormal.


    Haas was paying attention, so he also sent some spies.


    Previously, the spies could still send a response, but there was no reply for a couple of days.


    "Could it be that they were noticed by the other party, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the people of the Heavenly Evil Sect are in the mountains today, then they will be destroyed."


    Yohabach said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you let the twelve-star knight take action first!"


    Haas suggested.


    Tianxie Sect looks a little weird now, so Haas is going to let the knights first to investigate the Tianxiezong.


    "Come in together!"


    You Habach shook his head and said, the other party has the strength to go beyond the dual level, first fight, and then destroy his sect.


    "Brother Donghuang, let''s go together!"


    Yuhabach looked towards the East Emperor.


    Emperor Dong nodded slightly, and the three led people towards the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    In the hall of the sect master of Tianxie Sect.


    Tianxie Sect Master sat in the hall, and below him stood four Tianxie Sect elders.


    "Reporting to the sect master, all the disciples'' hearts have been refined, and we can now leave for the Yellow Realm."


    One of the old men in red robes said.


    They are the four elders of the Heavenly Evil Sect, and they are the first enslaved objects of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master.


    after enslaving them.


    These elders enslaved other disciples, and in a short time, all the souls of the disciples of the Tianxie Sect were destroyed and turned into puppets.


    "Very good, this part has been completed, let''s go to complete the master''s plan!"


    A red light flashed in the eyes of Sect Master Tianxie.


    He then stood up and walked towards the outer gate of the main hall.


    All the disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect that he wants to announce will enter the Yellow Realm area, waiting for the notification from the master.


    Boom!


    Just when he took someone out of the hall.


    A psionic mask appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    With the appearance of the mask, Yohabach and Haas appeared above the void.


    East Emperor Taiyi is hidden in the void.


    The two of them looked towards the hall, their eyes slightly stunned.


    They saw the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect walking out of the main hall.


    And that day, the evil sect master didn''t expect to see Youhabach and the others as soon as he left the hall.


    "Heavenly Evil Sect Master!"


    "Yuhabach!"


    The two of them said at the same time.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    "Boom!"


    A psychic giant sword appeared in the hands of Youhabach, and he slashed towards the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    That day, the evil sect master and the four elders behind him did not care about the hall behind him.


    The figure flashed in front of Yuhabach and the others.


    They are ready to give up the Heavenly Evil Sect, so they don''t care about the palace behind them at all


    "I didn''t expect you to do it first!"


    Sect Master Tianxie looked at Youhabach in front of him, and his consciousness moved around to investigate.


    He was afraid that there would be other people who would not move the city of Hades.


    But after looking around, no one else was found.


    "This time, our invisible empire, come to destroy your Heavenly Evil Sect!"


    Yohabach said coldly.


    "Just you, You Habach, the Invisible Empire wants to deal with my Heavenly Evil Sect, so let''s make a contribution to our master first!"


    Hearing Youhabach''s words, the evil sect master said loudly that day.


    Sect Master Tianxie is now completely loyal to Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya ordered him to go to Huangjie, but Yohabach came.


    If he can destroy Yohabach, then he will also make a contribution.


    His strength is beyond the second level. Three of the other four elders are late stage emperors, and one emperor is at the peak.


    has no problem with Yohabach.


    As for Yuhabach of the Invisible Empire, they had received news before.


    only realizes the consciousness of transcendence, but does not achieve transcendence, so he can destroy it with only one hand.


    As for Haas, the emperor is only at the peak, and the four elders can completely besiege each other.


    Hoo!


    At this moment, Yohabach brought a star knight to appear behind the two of them.


    "Your Majesty, everyone in the Tianxie Sect has their minds controlled, and their humanity has been completely wiped out."


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Haas and Yohabach''s expressions froze.


    They didn''t expect Tianxie Sect to be in such a situation.


    "Haha, Heavenly Evil Sect will not exist in the future, we are just a sharp sword in the master''s hand, let me send you on your way today!"


    Tianxie Sect Master sneered.


    "Really? Don''t you think we came and didn''t investigate your Heavenly Evil Sect?"


    Yohabach said coldly.


    as he speaks.


    The space around him began to change, and countless psionic energy appeared.


    These psychic energy gradually covered the Heavenly Evil Sect Master and the four elders, and also covered his own body shape.


    Haas was the only one left in the void.


    At this time, another eleven star knights appeared in front of Haas.


    "Destroy the disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect first!"


    Haas snorted.


    A space appeared behind him.


    Countless psionic displays madly rushed out of the space and gathered behind the twelve people.


    Then followed the twelve-star knights and charged towards the disciples of Tianxie Sect whose souls had been destroyed.


    "Who is the master that the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect said just now?"


    Haas looked solemn.


    He checked the information, and at any time, Tianxie Sect was a force from one side, and he had never heard of anyone behind the other side.


    For example, there is a master in the mouth of the evil sect master today, and that person seems to be unable to deal with the city of Pluto.


    If they didn''t come, the other party should leave with the whole sect.


    should be looking for trouble in Pluto City.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the psionic warriors and star knight members of the invisible empire rushed into the place where the disciples of Tianxie Sect were.


    These disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect, whose souls had been destroyed, instinctively fought against the warriors of the invisible empire.


    Blood, energy burst out continuously.


    But these voices only happened within the Tianxie Sect.


    Because Haas and the others entered the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    has created a psychic barrier outside, isolating the connection between Tianxie Sect and the outside world.


    Inside the psionic space.


    Youhabach, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    The aura on his body began to change, and the strength of the first level of detachment broke out directly Youhabach not only stepped into the first level of detachment, but also reached the peak of the first level of detachment, and was about to step into the second level of detachment.


    "The peak of the first level of transcendence, no wonder you have the courage to bring people to my Heavenly Evil Sect, but your strength is still far behind me!"


    The Evil Sect Master shouted loudly that day, and the surging evil energy around his body emerged from him.


    The transcendental double breath suppressed the breath that burst out from Yohabach.


    But the suppression effect is not very good.


    Sect Master Tianxie''s eyes narrowed, and an ancient painting appeared in his hand.


    There is only one figure of the evil king in this ancient painting.


    When the Evil King''s portrait was opened.


    A majesty appeared on the evil king.


    This majesty makes people have the urge to immediately come forward to pay homage.


    "The Evil King King''s Landing!"


    One of the treasures of the Heavenly Evil Sect, and the picture of the seat of the evil king are two paintings in one.

 Chapter 1784： Psionic Space, Yohabach

    Chapter 1183 Psionic Space, Youhabach


    Previously, the strength of Sect Master Tianxie and Jiang Ziya was too different.


    let him be defeated and controlled by Jiang Ziya without the time to sacrifice this [Evil King King''s Landing Picture].


    Now to deal with Youhabach, he directly sacrificed this ancient picture.


    The aura emanating from this evil king is very powerful for Su Hao.


    But Yohabach is also a very ferocious person, and is in charge of the invisible empire.


    in the eyes of outsiders.


    His invisible empire may have just been established, but he did not know that he was in charge of the invisible empire in his previous life.


    The power of the king on him is as strong.


    So he was not suppressed by this evil king''s breath.


    Seeing this, Sect Master Tianxie and the four elders behind him were shocked.


    They looked at their friend, Habach, in disbelief.


    Youhabach''s strength is just beyond the first level, the power of the evil king Junlintu should be able to suppress the opponent.


    "how so?"


    One of the elders said in horror.


    "Sect Master, can you break this space!"


    The elder then asked the Sect Master Tianxie.


    These four people were only controlled by the Heavenly Evil Sect Master, but they did not destroy humanity.


    After all, the Heavenly Evil Sect Master also needs his subordinates. The strength of these four people is not bad, so they were left behind.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Tianxie shook his head.


    The moment he entered, he felt that this space was like an endless void.


    So he knew he couldn''t break through this space.


    He needs to get rid of Yohabach before he can leave.


    His eyes froze, and the power in his body poured into the map of the Evil King King''s Landing.


    When the power in his body poured into the Evil King King''s Landing map.


    The evil king on the picture was shining brightly, gradually covering the picture and turning into a figure.


    This figure merged directly into the body of Sect Master Tianxie after it appeared.


    When that figure merged into the body of Tianxie Sect Master.


    His strength began to climb wildly, the third level of detachment, and the fourth level of detachment.


    directly reached the fourth level of detachment.


    "With my strength, what kind of confidence do you still have!"


    Tianxie Sect Master said coldly.


    Although the two were slightly different in realm before, he could feel the strength of Yohabach.


    Not to mention, this is still in the space constructed by the other party.


    He doesn''t have much chance of winning, but now there is a difference of 3 realms, he doesn''t believe that Yohabach can still suppress him.


    The Heavenly Evil Sect Master stepped out, his whole body surging with power, the evil energy enveloped the world, and he punched Youhabach with a punch.


    But when he punches.


    A giant tower appeared in the sky.


    After this giant tower appeared, a strong force enveloped it.


    The strength of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master was suppressed in the blink of an eye, and it was suppressed to the first level of Transcendence.


    "East Emperor Taiyi!"


    Tianxie Sect Master''s expression changed.


    In the battle of Huangjie, Donghuang Taiyi used the Donghuang Pagoda to directly suppress the masters of the Jiang family.


    In the end, Chen Zhan shot to solve the opponent.


    Previously, the Heavenly Evil Sect Master had been paying attention to the surrounding situation, and he had not found any other masters who did not move Pluto City.


    But I didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi to be in the psychic space of Youhabach.


    "Get rid of you guys first!"


    Emperor Dong glanced at the four elders behind the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect and snorted coldly.


    The East Emperor Pagoda in the void glows brightly.


    Then a black hole was formed under the tower, and the four people were sucked into it.


    The expressions of the people behind the Tianxie Sect Master changed.


    "Sect Master help us!"


    The four shouted, but in front of Sect Master Tianxie, Youhabach kept staring at him.


    As long as he makes a move, Yohabach will definitely strike with all his strength.


    If the situation of the evil sect is exposed today, it is useless.


    These four elders are of little use value, so they are optional.


    Seeing that Sect Master Tianxie did not move, the eyes of the four elders changed slightly.


    They looked at each other and said in a low voice, "Go all out to smash this black hole!"


    Boom!


    The punches from the four of them collided with the black hole, making an explosion sound.


    The power of the explosion was so powerful that the four of them vomited blood and flew out.


    at the same time.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai made a move, between raising his hand, a huge palm appeared in the air, suppressing the four people.


    Then a black hole appeared, covering all four of them.


    In the blink of an eye, the four disappeared into this psychic space.


    "It seems that you don''t care about your subordinates at all!"


    The moment Youhabach spoke, his figure flashed and he rushed towards the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect.


    The Sect Master of Tianxie Sect had a dull look, but the evil spirit emitting from his body also rushed towards him.


    Although the strength of the two is now beyond the first level.


    But he has the evil king body to protect his body, and his physical strength is extremely powerful.


    He has the confidence to play against Harbach.


    Boom!


    The two collided in the middle and fought one after another.


    One after another terrifying force formed an invisible wave in this space.


    East Emperor Taichi looked at the fighting power of the two after taking the four in custody.


    Judging from the current situation, the two sides are evenly matched.


    "Damn!"


    Sect Master Tianxie scolded, and looked at Donghuang Taiyi with a lingering look out of the corner of his eyes.


    East Emperor Taiyi controlled the East Emperor Pagoda to suppress him and limit his strength.


    He wanted to find a way to get rid of this Donghuang Taiyi.


    In this way, he can use the power beyond the fourth layer to eliminate these two people.


    Boom!


    Sect Master Tianxie smashed his friend Habach with a punch, turned around and tried his best to head towards Donghuang Taiyi.


    Tonghuang Taiyi''s strength, they have checked, it is suspected that it is the first level of detachment.


    At this time, most of the opponent''s strength is maintaining the East Emperor Pagoda, so he has the opportunity to take action against the East Emperor Taiyi.


    As long as he hits hard or kills Emperor Taichi, he can solve his current crisis.


    Sect Master Tianxie is extremely fast.


    East Emperor Taichi, who controlled the East Emperor Pagoda, didn''t seem to react.


    was directly pierced through the body by the opponent''s fist.


    Sect Master Tianxie had a smile on his face.


    But then his expression changed.


    The body that penetrated the hole gradually disappeared, as if it did not exist.


    And at this moment.


    Youhabach appeared beside the Tianxie Sect Master, and the long sword in his hand was inserted into the opponent''s chest.


    This is Yohabach''s psychic space, where he can appear at will.


    The moment the giant sword was inserted into the body of Sect Master Tianxie, it was blocked by an evil energy.


    merges with the evil king, and his defense is extremely strong.


    "Your sword can''t break my defenses!"


    Tianxie Sect Master said coldly.


    But right now.


    Countless psionic energy appeared in the palm of Youhabach, forming a giant psychic energy field beside the Sect Master Tianxie.


    "This is!"


    Tianxie Sect Master''s expression condensed, and then his face changed greatly.


    He felt that his body strength began to lose, and most of it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Youhabach used ��Usurp the Holy Altar��to seize the power of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master at this time.


    Puff!


    When the power of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master lost most of it.


    The giant sword in Youhabach''s hand was directly inserted into the body of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Then You Habach''s eyes showed a fierce light, and endless spiritual energy poured into the great sword.


    !


    Sect Master Tianxie''s body was directly blasted, leaving only a head.


    Yohabach grabbed the head with one hand.


    He wanted to know who the master was talking about.


    But when he grabbed the head.


    Sect Master Tianxie''s eyes flashed red, and his head exploded.

 Chapter 1785： Dragon House, Heavenly Palace

    Chapter 1184 Dragon Family, Heavenly Palace


    "Tonghuang Taiyi and Youhabach looked at the self-exploding Heavenly Evil Sect Master, and their pupils shrank suddenly at the same time.


    They did not expect that the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect would be so decisive and his soul exploded.


    Suddenly they felt that things were a little serious.


    "What clues do those four have?"


    Yohabach said.


    "The soul consciousness of those four people has been controlled by me. I know from them that the Heavenly Evil Sect Master should have been controlled recently."


    "As for who controls Tianxie Sect Master, they don''t know!"


    "They just got the order of Sect Master Tianxie to go to the Yellow Realm. After arriving, they don''t know what to do!"


    "But it is certain that the other party should be targeting us not to move Pluto City."


    Emperor Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Now there are those who have grievances and grievances with our Fudo Pluto City, the Jiang Family, the Sea Dragon Family, the True Demon Sect, the Extraterritorial Xingchenhai Xiao Family, and the Immortal Realm Dream Dynasty."


    "But the opponent shot in Huangjie, he must want to get Huangjie!"


    "There are imperial soldiers on the Yellow Realm, which are needed by the major imperial clans, so this time we will not move Pluto City should be the imperial clan."


    Yohabach said in a deep voice.


    "We will report this matter to the Lord first, and then immediately send someone to investigate the Sea Dragon Family and the True Demon Sect!"


    Yohabach then continued.


    As they spoke, they walked out of the psionic space.


    Haas has already led the knights to solve the soul disciples in the Tianxie Sect who were destroyed.


    at this time!


    In the sea area of ????the star realm, a void suddenly split open, and a figure walked out of it.


    It was Jiang Ziya who came to the sea. His brows were wrinkled and he murmured: "Sect Master Tianxie''s soul has disappeared, what''s going on?"


    "No matter what, go to the Dragon''s house in the sea to investigate!"


    Then Jiang Ziya looked at the endless sea in front of him, and his figure rushed directly into the huge sea.


    In a palace under the sea.


    Long Yutian, the head of the Long family, was sitting on the main hall of the palace, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who is coming to my dragon''s house?"


    He opened his mouth and said, with a wave of his hand, half of the screen around the underwater dragon palace disappeared.


    After a while, Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "At home, Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family, I met the head of the Long family."


    Jiang Ziya said softly.


    "Jiang family Jiang Ziya, why did you come to my Long family?"


    The head of the Long family looked at Jiang Ziya who appeared and said in a deep voice.


    "Long Patriarch, I think we should agree on dealing with the immovable Hades!"


    "I came here this time to discuss with the head of the Long family about dealing with Fudo Pluto City!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    While he was talking, Jiang Ziya''s consciousness began to investigate the situation of the Dragon Palace.


    Hoo!


    There was an obscure aura deep in the palace, which directly dissipated the divine consciousness emanating from Jiang Ziya.


    "There is a master who is not inferior to me?"


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed.


    It is rumored that the Long family can compare with the Jin family, but now it seems that it is not easy.


    He immediately gave up his shot at the head of the Long family.


    "Deal with the immovable Hades?"


    Hearing this, the hand of the Dragon family patriarch holding the crystal seat couldn''t help but squeeze hard.


    The handle of the crystal seat was directly crushed.


    Dragon family killed two people at the hands of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    One of them was his son.


    Although is not the most outstanding one, he is the candidate for the Young Patriarch.


    "Does the Jiang family know the details of the immovable Hades City?"


    Long Yutian, the head of the Long family, stood up from the seat and came to Jiang Ziya in a flash.


    "Fujian Pluto City, according to my guess, it should not be the power of the astral world, nor the power of the fairy world and the heavenly world!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "You mean they come from the forces of the sea of ??stars outside the territory?"


    Hearing that, Long Yutian said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not like, but no matter where they come from, if they threaten us, we will destroy him!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "You''re right, but the opponent''s strength is very strong, and your Jiang family and Jiang Jiuyou are all in the opponent''s hands!"


    "Could it be that your Jiang family ancestors are ready to take action?"


    Long Yutian looked at Jiang Ziya tightly.


    "Ancestor, I won''t take action for the time being!"


    Jiang Ziya shook his head.


    "Then what do you mean by coming to our Long Family? Do you want my Long Family to take action?"


    Long Yutian looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    "Of course not. I''ll cut to the chase. This time we want to join forces with the Long family again to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "Joining forces, you and our Long family join forces, but you can''t deal with the city of Pluto."


    Long Family Patriarch shook his head.


    "My plan this time is to deal with Su Hao, the young master of Pluto City!"


    "Before I came, I had already contacted the ancestor of the True Demon Sect, and he had already gone to the Yellow Realm!"


    "When the time comes, he will take action against the people in Huangjie''s Fudo Pluto City, and lead out Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City. At that time, our Jiang family will take action together with the Long family."


    Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "To deal with Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Hades City?"


    Hearing the words, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the patriarch of the Long family.


    Untouchable Pluto City is strong, but against a young city lord, with the strength of both of them, it should not be difficult to win.


    "Okay, I agree, I will arrange someone here to go to the Yellow Realm to cooperate with you!"


    The head of the Long family thought for a moment and then said.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for the people of the Long family at the Huangjie side!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ziya bowed and left.


    He has to go to Tianxie Sect to see what happened.


    After Jiang Ziya left.


    An old man walked out from the back of the palace. The old man was wearing a purple robe and walked in from behind.


    "I have seen the third uncle!"


    The head of the Long family, Long Yutian, immediately stepped forward and bowed.


    "The Jiang Ziya just now is very dangerous, he is not as simple as he seems."


    The old man looked at the figure of Jiang Ziya leaving and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor, does he want to use our Long Family, so do we still have to send someone to Huangjie?"


    Long Yutian asked.


    "Go, why don''t you go, this time I will go personally, if we can kill the young city master of Fudo Hades, maybe we can know the secrets of Fudo Hades!"


    The old man in the purple robe said.


    The sudden rise of Fudo Pluto Many people are interested.


    "I''m here to tell you one thing, that is the heaven, and Nan Tian Si will come to my Long family!"


    "As soon as they arrive, take them to see the ancestors!"


    The purple-robed old man said.


    "Heavenly Palace, the Four Generals of the Southern Sky!"


    Hearing the words, the expression of the head of the Long family changed.


    on the other side.


    Su Hao is following Gu Tianchou towards the place where the ancient demon clan elder is.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Donghuang Taiyi, Youhabach for destroying the Heavenly Evil Sect, and a 12-level crystal lottery card will be awarded. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s face moved slightly when he heard the system''s sudden prompt.


    He didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach to go to destroy the Tianxie Sect.


    Unexpected joy, unexpected joy.

 Chapter 1786： Ten thousand years of planning, the ancient demon clan recovered

    Chapter 1185 Ten thousand years of planning, the recovery of the ancient demon clan


    "Young Master Su, did you notice something?"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor who was beside Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he saw the surprised look on Su Hao''s face.


    "I was just thinking, how did the beast who attacked us just now, and the man wearing the mask, move freely from the Valley of the Burial Gods."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the Heavenly Demon Emperor and Gu Tianchou''s expressions froze slightly.


    When they entered the Valley of Gods Burying, their spiritual consciousness was restricted, and they could not detect it.


    The direction they are heading now is still a path opened up by the powerhouses of their ancient demons with their lives.


    Now that they think that the other party is free to move around in this God Burial Valley, it makes them feel that things are unusual.


    "For now, let''s talk about it at the place where the clan elder is."


    Gu Tianshou said in a deep voice.


    The group continued on their way.


    Su Hao followed behind them, and opened the system space in his heart to check the map of God Burying Valley given by the system.


    On the map, Su Hao could see that they were heading towards a cave in the God Burial Valley.


    "Are the old corpses of the ancient demons in the burrow?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, but he was just here to get something, so it''s better not to get involved too much.


    If you can get that group of origin this time, you will be able to get 1 unranked lottery card.


    is just to **** the corpse of the ancient demon clan elder. Normally, it is not to be robbed.


    If you don''t grab it, you will lose 2 Level 11 Crystal Draw Cards.


    at this time!


    In a cave, the figure of the old man who had attacked Gu Tianchou earlier appeared.


    An image appeared in front of him, which was the portrait of Gu Tianchou and the others walking forward.


    "The speed is a bit slow. I really hope you arrive as soon as possible?"


    The old man muttered in his mouth.


    This ancient demon clan inadvertently found out some news about their king''s family.


    was going to pass back to the ancient demons, but he was found out by the ancestors of the Jun family, and he immediately suppressed it with his own hands.


    Locked his body in the Valley of the Burial Gods.


    The Valley of Burial Gods may be very terrifying to other forces, but to the old gentleman, it is like the back garden of his own home.


    Because this Valley of the Gods was built by their family.


    Why did you lock the corpse of the ancient demon clan in the Valley of God Burial?


    That was when the ancestors of the Jun family discovered that this old corpse of the ancient demon clan could absorb the aura of the burial gods in the Valley of Burial Gods, which could enhance the strength of the corpse.


    In this case, if the members of the royal family control this body, then they can create a strong person in detachment.


    What''s more, there is a source of power here.


    This power of origin looks very ordinary, but it is the origin of the astral world that the Jun family gathered tens of thousands of years ago, with a trace of consciousness of the astral world.


    Of course, the consciousness of the astral world was covered up by the Jun family, and the people of the ancient demons did not notice it.


    Otherwise, it will never be given to Su Hao.


    This is reserved for the generation in charge of the Jun family, Jun Wushuang.


    It is rumored that the source powerhouse with astral consciousness has the opportunity to touch the eternal realm.


    As for why the ancient demons came to resurrect this corpse.


    Mainly because the souls of the people from the Jun family merged into the old corpse of the ancient demon clan.


    Need to replenish the soul power with the same attribute as the soul energy of the corpse.


    to ensure a more complete integration, so the Jun family spread this news to the ancient demons.


    It is said that the corpses of the ancient demons are in this burial valley.


    When the ancient demon powerhouse found the corpse, he found that there was a trace of soul fluctuation left on the corpse of his elder.


    From this soul fluctuation, they knew that the corpse could be resurrected.


    Therefore, the ancient demons have been preparing to revive this ancient demon all these years.


    This is a plan that has been planned for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s terrifying to think about.


    Su Hao and the others did not encounter any danger along the way.


    This completely subverted Su Hao''s understanding of the legends in the Valley of the Gods.


    Of course, Su Hao had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He glanced at the Demon Emperor and Gu Tianchou in front of him, wondering if they had such thoughts.


    soon.


    They came to the location of the burrow on Su Hao''s map.


    This is a huge mountain. In front of the mountain, there is a dark deep hole. When you look at the deep hole, you seem to see a bottomless hole-cave.


    "City Master Su Shao, the corpse of our ancient demon ancestor is in this cave!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    "I don''t understand, how could the corpse of your ancient demon ancestor be here?"


    Su Hao said in doubt.


    "It may be that the serious injury penetrated the void, fled directly into this cave, and then fell asleep on the spot."


    The Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    When he was talking, Gu Tianchou had already stepped into the cave, Su Hao and the others followed.


    at this time.


    He received news from Yohabach.


    "I didn''t expect that someone was calculating the Huangjie, and the Huangjie was actually calculating himself. Is it the other people from the imperial family, or the Jiang family?"


    Su Hao doubted the Jiang family.


    The other imperial clans don��t seem to have any festivals with them. Even if they want some territory in the Yellow Realm, they can come and discuss with them.


    does not need to do it yourself.


    "Is that Jiang Ziya you?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    When he thought about it, the group of them had come to the center of a huge cave.


    Here, the corpse of the ancient demon clan elder is blocking the ground.


    The surrounding circles condensed, and the corpse continued to absorb the power emerging from the ground.


    "This is the formation that my ancient demons gathered here, to ensure that the body of the old corpse of the clan has abundant energy, and it can also enhance the strength of the ancestors themselves."


    The Devil Emperor acted as an explanation.


    "What about the power of the source?"


    Su Hao was concerned about the power of the source, so he asked.


    "Under the body of the fifth elder, the power of the source is pressed by his body. As long as the fifth elder is resurrected, the power of the source will appear."


    "The promise we made to City Lord Su Shao will definitely be fulfilled!"


    At this time, Gu Tianchou said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed when he heard the words, this time not only can he get the power of the source, but he can also complete the task of a no-level lottery card.


    While Su Hao was thinking.


    That Gu Tianchou, UU Reading stepped to the place where the body of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    Hoo!


    In his hand, a disc with traces of stars appeared, which is what he said before.


    Gu Tianchou directly activated the mixed star disk, and the mixed star disk was suspended above his head.


    emanated countless traces of stars, covering the bodies of Gu Tianchou and the five elders of the ancient demon clan.


    Then, Gu Tianchou had some treasures in his hands that were needed to resurrect the Fifth Elder of the Ancient Demon Race.


    As soon as these treasures appeared, they rushed towards the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    As these merged into the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan, a vitality began to appear on the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    Gradually, the body of the Fifth Elder of the Ancient Demon Race began to recover.


    When the body recovered, the heart of the fifth elder of the ancient demon made a thumping sound.


    This sound is very powerful.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Tianchou had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1283： Heavenly Evil Sect, Ancient Picture of Evil King

    Chapter 1182 Heavenly Evil Sect, Ancient Picture of Evil King


    on the other side.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the Valley of Burial Gods.


    Youhabach, Donghuang Taiyi, and Haas appeared outside the Tianxie Sect.


    The three of them looked at the Heavenly Evil Sect on the opposite side of the Heavenly Evil Mountain.


    Behind them are twelve members of the Star Knights.


    They came in secret, without the troops of the invisible empire.


    Of course, the main reason is that they can call the soldiers of the invisible empire at any time to come to suppress the disciples of Tianxie Sect.


    "Your Majesty, the evil spirit of the Tianxie Sect has been subduing recently. I don''t know what happened inside?"


    "The spies we sent earlier have also disappeared and cannot be contacted."


    Haas said in a deep voice.


    When Tianxie Sect discovered something abnormal.


    Haas was paying attention, so he also sent some spies.


    Previously, the spies could still send a response, but there was no reply for a couple of days.


    "Could it be that they were noticed by the other party, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the people of the Heavenly Evil Sect are in the mountains today, then they will be destroyed."


    Yohabach said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you let the twelve-star knight take action first!"


    Haas suggested.


    Tianxie Sect looks a little weird now, so Haas is going to let the knights first to investigate the Tianxiezong.


    "Come in together!"


    You Habach shook his head and said, the other party has the strength to go beyond the dual level, first fight, and then destroy his sect.


    "Brother Donghuang, let''s go together!"


    Yuhabach looked towards the East Emperor.


    Emperor Dong nodded slightly, and the three led people towards the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    In the hall of the sect master of Tianxie Sect.


    Tianxie Sect Master sat in the hall, and below him stood four Tianxie Sect elders.


    "Reporting to the sect master, all the disciples'' hearts have been refined, and we can now leave for the Yellow Realm."


    One of the old men in red robes said.


    They are the four elders of the Heavenly Evil Sect, and they are the first enslaved objects of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master.


    after enslaving them.


    These elders enslaved other disciples, and in a short time, all the souls of the disciples of the Tianxie Sect were destroyed and turned into puppets.


    "Very good, this part has been completed, let''s go to complete the master''s plan!"


    A red light flashed in the eyes of Sect Master Tianxie.


    He then stood up and walked towards the outer gate of the main hall.


    All the disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect that he wants to announce will enter the Yellow Realm area, waiting for the notification from the master.


    Boom!


    Just when he took someone out of the hall.


    A psionic mask appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    With the appearance of the mask, Yohabach and Haas appeared above the void.


    East Emperor Taiyi is hidden in the void.


    The two of them looked towards the hall, their eyes slightly stunned.


    They saw the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect walking out of the main hall.


    And that day, the evil sect master didn''t expect to see Youhabach and the others as soon as he left the hall.


    "Heavenly Evil Sect Master!"


    "Yuhabach!"


    The two of them said at the same time.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    "Boom!"


    A psychic giant sword appeared in the hands of Youhabach, and he slashed towards the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    That day, the evil sect master and the four elders behind him did not care about the hall behind him.


    The figure flashed in front of Yuhabach and the others.


    They are ready to give up the Heavenly Evil Sect, so they don''t care about the palace behind them at all


    "I didn''t expect you to do it first!"


    Sect Master Tianxie looked at Youhabach in front of him, and his consciousness moved around to investigate.


    He was afraid that there would be other people who would not move the city of Hades.


    But after looking around, no one else was found.


    "This time, our invisible empire, come to destroy your Heavenly Evil Sect!"


    Yohabach said coldly.


    "Just you, You Habach, the Invisible Empire wants to deal with my Heavenly Evil Sect, so let''s make a contribution to our master first!"


    Hearing Youhabach''s words, the evil sect master said loudly that day.


    Sect Master Tianxie is now completely loyal to Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya ordered him to go to Huangjie, but Yohabach came.


    If he can destroy Yohabach, then he will also make a contribution.


    His strength is beyond the second level. Three of the other four elders are late stage emperors, and one emperor is at the peak.


    has no problem with Yohabach.


    As for Yuhabach of the Invisible Empire, they had received news before.


    only realizes the consciousness of transcendence, but does not achieve transcendence, so he can destroy it with only one hand.


    As for Haas, the emperor is only at the peak, and the four elders can completely besiege each other.


    Hoo!


    At this moment, Yohabach brought a star knight to appear behind the two of them.


    "Your Majesty, everyone in the Tianxie Sect has their minds controlled, and their humanity has been completely wiped out."


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Haas and Yohabach''s expressions froze.


    They didn''t expect Tianxie Sect to be in such a situation.


    "Haha, Heavenly Evil Sect will not exist in the future, we are just a sharp sword in the master''s hand, let me send you on your way today!"


    Tianxie Sect Master sneered.


    "Really? Don''t you think we came and didn''t investigate your Heavenly Evil Sect?"


    Yohabach said coldly.


    as he speaks.


    The space around him began to change, and countless psionic energy appeared.


    These psychic energy gradually covered the Heavenly Evil Sect Master and the four elders, and also covered his own body shape.


    Haas was the only one left in the void.


    At this time, another eleven star knights appeared in front of Haas.


    "Destroy the disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect first!"


    Haas snorted.


    A space appeared behind him.


    Countless psionic displays madly rushed out of the space and gathered behind the twelve people.


    Then followed the twelve-star knights and charged towards the disciples of Tianxie Sect whose souls had been destroyed.


    "Who is the master that the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect said just now?"


    Haas looked solemn.


    He checked the information, and at any time, Tianxie Sect was a force from one side, and he had never heard of anyone behind the other side.


    For example, there is a master in the mouth of the evil sect master today, and that person seems to be unable to deal with the city of Pluto.


    If they didn''t come, the other party should leave with the whole sect.


    should be looking for trouble in Pluto City.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the psionic warriors and star knight members of the invisible empire rushed into the place where the disciples of Tianxie Sect were.


    These disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect, whose souls had been destroyed, instinctively fought against the warriors of the invisible empire.


    Blood, energy burst out continuously.


    But these voices only happened within the Tianxie Sect.


    Because Haas and the others entered the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    has created a psychic barrier outside, isolating the connection between Tianxie Sect and the outside world.


    Inside the psionic space.


    Youhabach, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    The aura on his body began to change, and the strength of the peak of the Transcendental Realm 1st Layer erupted directly. UU reading


    Youhabach not only stepped into the first level of detachment, but also reached the peak of the first level of detachment, and is about to step into the second level of detachment.


    "The peak of the first level of transcendence, no wonder you have the courage to bring people to my Heavenly Evil Sect, but your strength is still far behind me!"


    The Evil Sect Master shouted loudly that day, and the surging evil energy around his body emerged from him.


    The transcendental double breath suppressed the breath that burst out from Yohabach.


    But the suppression effect is not very good.


    Sect Master Tianxie''s eyes narrowed, and an ancient painting appeared in his hand.


    There is only one figure of the evil king in this ancient painting.


    When the Evil King''s portrait was opened.


    A majesty appeared on the evil king.


    This majesty makes people have the urge to immediately come forward to pay homage.


    "The Evil King King''s Landing!"


    One of the treasures of the Heavenly Evil Sect, and the picture of the seat of the evil king are two paintings in one.

 Chapter 1284： Psionic Space, Yohabach

    Chapter 1183 Psionic Space, Youhabach


    Previously, the strength of Sect Master Tianxie and Jiang Ziya was too different.


    let him be defeated and controlled by Jiang Ziya without the time to sacrifice this [Evil King King''s Landing Picture].


    Now to deal with Youhabach, he directly sacrificed this ancient picture.


    The aura emanating from this evil king is very powerful for Su Hao.


    But Yohabach is also a very ferocious person, and is in charge of the invisible empire.


    in the eyes of outsiders.


    His invisible empire may have just been established, but he did not know that he was in charge of the invisible empire in his previous life.


    The power of the king on him is as strong.


    So he was not suppressed by this evil king''s breath.


    Seeing this, Sect Master Tianxie and the four elders behind him were shocked.


    They looked at their friend, Habach, in disbelief.


    Youhabach''s strength is just beyond the first level, the power of the evil king Junlintu should be able to suppress the opponent.


    "how so?"


    One of the elders said in horror.


    "Sect Master, can you break this space!"


    The elder then asked the Sect Master Tianxie.


    These four people were only controlled by the Heavenly Evil Sect Master, but they did not destroy humanity.


    After all, the Heavenly Evil Sect Master also needs his subordinates. The strength of these four people is not bad, so they were left behind.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Tianxie shook his head.


    The moment he entered, he felt that this space was like an endless void.


    So he knew he couldn''t break through this space.


    He needs to get rid of Yohabach before he can leave.


    His eyes froze, and the power in his body poured into the map of the Evil King King''s Landing.


    When the power in his body poured into the Evil King King''s Landing map.


    The evil king on the picture was shining brightly, gradually covering the picture and turning into a figure.


    This figure merged directly into the body of Sect Master Tianxie after it appeared.


    When that figure merged into the body of Tianxie Sect Master.


    His strength began to climb wildly, the third level of detachment, and the fourth level of detachment.


    directly reached the fourth level of detachment.


    "With my strength, what kind of confidence do you still have!"


    Tianxie Sect Master said coldly.


    Although the two were slightly different in realm before, he could feel the strength of Yohabach.


    Not to mention, this is still in the space constructed by the other party.


    He doesn''t have much chance of winning, but now there is a difference of 3 realms, he doesn''t believe that Yohabach can still suppress him.


    The Heavenly Evil Sect Master stepped out, his whole body surging with power, the evil energy enveloped the world, and he punched Youhabach with a punch.


    But when he punches.


    A giant tower appeared in the sky.


    After this giant tower appeared, a strong force enveloped it.


    The strength of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master was suppressed in the blink of an eye, and it was suppressed to the first level of Transcendence.


    "East Emperor Taiyi!"


    Tianxie Sect Master''s expression changed.


    In the battle of Huangjie, Donghuang Taiyi used the Donghuang Pagoda to directly suppress the masters of the Jiang family.


    In the end, Chen Zhan shot to solve the opponent.


    Previously, the Heavenly Evil Sect Master had been paying attention to the surrounding situation, and he had not found any other masters who did not move Pluto City.


    But I didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi to be in the psychic space of Youhabach.


    "Get rid of you guys first!"


    Emperor Dong glanced at the four elders behind the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect and snorted coldly.


    The East Emperor Pagoda in the void glows brightly.


    Then a black hole was formed under the tower, and the four people were sucked into it.


    The expressions of the people behind the Tianxie Sect Master changed.


    "Sect Master help us!"


    The four shouted, but in front of Sect Master Tianxie, Youhabach kept staring at him.


    As long as he makes a move, Yohabach will definitely strike with all his strength.


    If the situation of the evil sect is exposed today, it is useless.


    These four elders are of little use value, so they are optional.


    Seeing that Sect Master Tianxie did not move, the eyes of the four elders changed slightly.


    They looked at each other and said in a low voice, "Go all out to smash this black hole!"


    Boom!


    The punches from the four of them collided with the black hole, making an explosion sound.


    The power of the explosion was so powerful that the four of them vomited blood and flew out.


    at the same time.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai made a move, between raising his hand, a huge palm appeared in the air, suppressing the four people.


    Then a black hole appeared, covering all four of them.


    In the blink of an eye, the four disappeared into this psychic space.


    "It seems that you don''t care about your subordinates at all!"


    The moment Youhabach spoke, his figure flashed and he rushed towards the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect.


    The Sect Master of Tianxie Sect had a dull look, but the evil spirit emitting from his body also rushed towards him.


    Although the strength of the two is now beyond the first level.


    But he has the evil king body to protect his body, and his physical strength is extremely powerful.


    He has the confidence to play against Harbach.


    Boom!


    The two collided in the middle and fought one after another.


    One after another terrifying force formed an invisible wave in this space.


    East Emperor Taichi looked at the fighting power of the two after taking the four in custody.


    Judging from the current situation, the two sides are evenly matched.


    "Damn!"


    Sect Master Tianxie scolded, and looked at Donghuang Taiyi with a lingering look out of the corner of his eyes.


    East Emperor Taiyi controlled the East Emperor Pagoda to suppress him and limit his strength.


    He wanted to find a way to get rid of this Donghuang Taiyi.


    In this way, he can use the power beyond the fourth layer to eliminate these two people.


    Boom!


    Sect Master Tianxie smashed his friend Habach with a punch, turned around and tried his best to head towards Donghuang Taiyi.


    Tonghuang Taiyi''s strength, they have checked, it is suspected that it is the first level of detachment.


    At this time, most of the opponent''s strength is maintaining the East Emperor Pagoda, so he has the opportunity to take action against the East Emperor Taiyi.


    As long as he hits hard or kills Emperor Taichi, he can solve his current crisis.


    Sect Master Tianxie is extremely fast.


    East Emperor Taichi, who controlled the East Emperor Pagoda, didn''t seem to react.


    was directly pierced through the body by the opponent''s fist.


    Sect Master Tianxie had a smile on his face.


    But then his expression changed.


    The body that penetrated the hole gradually disappeared, as if it did not exist.


    And at this moment.


    Youhabach appeared beside the Tianxie Sect Master, and the long sword in his hand was inserted into the opponent''s chest.


    This is Yohabach''s psychic space, where he can appear at will.


    The moment the giant sword was inserted into the body of Sect Master Tianxie, it was blocked by an evil energy.


    merges with the evil king, and his defense is extremely strong.


    "Your sword can''t break my defenses!"


    Tianxie Sect Master said coldly.


    But right now.


    Countless psionic energy appeared in the palm of Youhabach, forming a giant psychic energy field beside the Sect Master Tianxie.


    "This is!"


    Heavenly Evil Sect Master''s expression condensed then his face changed greatly


    He felt that his body strength began to lose, and most of it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Youhabach used ��Usurp the Holy Altar��to seize the power of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master at this time.


    Puff!


    When the power of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master lost most of it.


    The giant sword in Youhabach''s hand was directly inserted into the body of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Then You Habach''s eyes showed a fierce light, and endless spiritual energy poured into the great sword.


    !


    Sect Master Tianxie''s body was directly blasted, leaving only a head.


    Yohabach grabbed the head with one hand.


    He wanted to know who the master was talking about.


    But when he grabbed the head.


    Sect Master Tianxie''s eyes flashed red, and his head exploded.

 Chapter 1285： Dragon House, Heavenly Palace

    Chapter 1184 Dragon Family, Heavenly Palace


    "Tonghuang Taiyi and Youhabach looked at the self-exploding Heavenly Evil Sect Master, and their pupils shrank suddenly at the same time.


    They did not expect that the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect would be so decisive and his soul exploded.


    Suddenly they felt that things were a little serious.


    "What clues do those four have?"


    Yohabach said.


    "The soul consciousness of those four people has been controlled by me. I know from them that the Heavenly Evil Sect Master should have been controlled recently."


    "As for who controls Tianxie Sect Master, they don''t know!"


    "They just got the order of Sect Master Tianxie to go to the Yellow Realm. After arriving, they don''t know what to do!"


    "But it is certain that the other party should be targeting us not to move Pluto City."


    Emperor Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Now there are those who have grievances and grievances with our Fudo Pluto City, the Jiang Family, the Sea Dragon Family, the True Demon Sect, the Extraterritorial Xingchenhai Xiao Family, and the Immortal Realm Dream Dynasty."


    "But the opponent shot in Huangjie, he must want to get Huangjie!"


    "There are imperial soldiers on the Yellow Realm, which are needed by the major imperial clans, so this time we will not move Pluto City should be the imperial clan."


    Yohabach said in a deep voice.


    "We will report this matter to the Lord first, and then immediately send someone to investigate the Sea Dragon Family and the True Demon Sect!"


    Yohabach then continued.


    As they spoke, they walked out of the psionic space.


    Haas has already led the knights to solve the soul disciples in the Tianxie Sect who were destroyed.


    at this time!


    In the sea area of ????the star realm, a void suddenly split open, and a figure walked out of it.


    It was Jiang Ziya who came to the sea. His brows were wrinkled and he murmured: "Sect Master Tianxie''s soul has disappeared, what''s going on?"


    "No matter what, go to the Dragon''s house in the sea to investigate!"


    Then Jiang Ziya looked at the endless sea in front of him, and his figure rushed directly into the huge sea.


    In a palace under the sea.


    Long Yutian, the head of the Long family, was sitting on the main hall of the palace, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who is coming to my dragon''s house?"


    He opened his mouth and said, with a wave of his hand, half of the screen around the underwater dragon palace disappeared.


    After a while, Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "At home, Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family, I met the head of the Long family."


    Jiang Ziya said softly.


    "Jiang family Jiang Ziya, why did you come to my Long family?"


    The head of the Long family looked at Jiang Ziya who appeared and said in a deep voice.


    "Long Patriarch, I think we should agree on dealing with the immovable Hades!"


    "I came here this time to discuss with the head of the Long family about dealing with Fudo Pluto City!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    While he was talking, Jiang Ziya''s consciousness began to investigate the situation of the Dragon Palace.


    Hoo!


    There was an obscure aura deep in the palace, which directly dissipated the divine consciousness emanating from Jiang Ziya.


    "There is a master who is not inferior to me?"


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed.


    It is rumored that the Long family can compare with the Jin family, but now it seems that it is not easy.


    He immediately gave up his shot at the head of the Long family.


    "Deal with the immovable Hades?"


    Hearing this, the hand of the Dragon family patriarch holding the crystal seat couldn''t help but squeeze hard.


    The handle of the crystal seat was directly crushed.


    Dragon family killed two people at the hands of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    One of them was his son.


    Although is not the most outstanding one, he is the candidate for the Young Patriarch.


    "Does the Jiang family know the details of the immovable Hades City?"


    Long Yutian, the head of the Long family, stood up from the seat and came to Jiang Ziya in a flash.


    "Fujian Pluto City, according to my guess, it should not be the power of the astral world, nor the power of the fairy world and the heavenly world!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "You mean they come from the forces of the sea of ??stars outside the territory?"


    Hearing that, Long Yutian said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not like, but no matter where they come from, if they threaten us, we will destroy him!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "You''re right, but the opponent''s strength is very strong, and your Jiang family and Jiang Jiuyou are all in the opponent''s hands!"


    "Could it be that your Jiang family ancestors are ready to take action?"


    Long Yutian looked at Jiang Ziya tightly.


    "Ancestor, I won''t take action for the time being!"


    Jiang Ziya shook his head.


    "Then what do you mean by coming to our Long Family? Do you want my Long Family to take action?"


    Long Yutian looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    "Of course not. I''ll cut to the chase. This time we want to join forces with the Long family again to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "Joining forces, you and our Long family join forces, but you can''t deal with the city of Pluto."


    Long Family Patriarch shook his head.


    "My plan this time is to deal with Su Hao, the young master of Pluto City!"


    "Before I came, I had already contacted the ancestor of the True Demon Sect, and he had already gone to the Yellow Realm!"


    "When the time comes, he will take action against the people in Huangjie''s Fudo Pluto City, and lead out Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City. At that time, our Jiang family will take action together with the Long family."


    Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "To deal with Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Hades City?"


    Hearing the words, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the patriarch of the Long family.


    Untouchable Pluto City is strong, but against a young city lord, with the strength of both of them, it should not be difficult to win.


    "Okay, I agree, I will arrange someone here to go to the Yellow Realm to cooperate with you!"


    The head of the Long family thought for a moment and then said.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for the people of the Long family at the Huangjie side!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ziya bowed and left.


    He has to go to Tianxie Sect to see what happened.


    After Jiang Ziya left.


    An old man walked out from the back of the palace. The old man was wearing a purple robe and walked in from behind.


    "I have seen the third uncle!"


    The head of the Long family, Long Yutian, immediately stepped forward and bowed.


    "The Jiang Ziya just now is very dangerous, he is not as simple as he seems."


    The old man looked at the figure of Jiang Ziya leaving and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor, does he want to use our Long Family, so do we still have to send someone to Huangjie?"


    Long Yutian asked.


    "Go, why don''t you go, this time I will go personally, if we can kill the young city master of Fudo Hades, maybe we can know the secrets of Fudo Hades!"


    The old man in the purple robe said.


    The sudden rise of Fudo Pluto, UU reading many people are interested.


    "I''m here to tell you one thing, that is the heaven, and Nan Tian Si will come to my Long family!"


    "As soon as they arrive, take them to see the ancestors!"


    The purple-robed old man said.


    "Heavenly Palace, the Four Generals of the Southern Sky!"


    Hearing the words, the expression of the head of the Long family changed.


    on the other side.


    Su Hao is following Gu Tianchou towards the place where the ancient demon clan elder is.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Donghuang Taiyi, Youhabach for destroying the Heavenly Evil Sect, and a 12-level crystal lottery card will be awarded. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s face moved slightly when he heard the system''s sudden prompt.


    He didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach to go to destroy the Tianxie Sect.


    Unexpected joy, unexpected joy.

 Chapter 1286： Ten thousand years of planning, the ancient demon clan recovered

    Chapter 1185 Ten thousand years of planning, the recovery of the ancient demon clan


    "Young Master Su, did you notice something?"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor who was beside Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he saw the surprised look on Su Hao''s face.


    "I was just thinking, how did the beast who attacked us just now, and the man wearing the mask, move freely from the Valley of the Burial Gods."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the Heavenly Demon Emperor and Gu Tianchou''s expressions froze slightly.


    When they entered the Valley of Gods Burying, their spiritual consciousness was restricted, and they could not detect it.


    The direction they are heading now is still a path opened up by the powerhouses of their ancient demons with their lives.


    Now that they think that the other party is free to move around in this God Burial Valley, it makes them feel that things are unusual.


    "For now, let''s talk about it at the place where the clan elder is."


    Gu Tianshou said in a deep voice.


    The group continued on their way.


    Su Hao followed behind them, and opened the system space in his heart to check the map of God Burying Valley given by the system.


    On the map, Su Hao could see that they were heading towards a cave in the God Burial Valley.


    "Are the old corpses of the ancient demons in the burrow?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, but he was just here to get something, so it''s better not to get involved too much.


    If you can get that group of origin this time, you will be able to get 1 unranked lottery card.


    is just to **** the corpse of the ancient demon clan elder. Normally, it is not to be robbed.


    If you don''t grab it, you will lose 2 Level 11 Crystal Draw Cards.


    at this time!


    In a cave, the figure of the old man who had attacked Gu Tianchou earlier appeared.


    An image appeared in front of him, which was the portrait of Gu Tianchou and the others walking forward.


    "The speed is a bit slow. I really hope you arrive as soon as possible?"


    The old man muttered in his mouth.


    This ancient demon clan inadvertently found out some news about their king''s family.


    was going to pass back to the ancient demons, but he was found out by the ancestors of the Jun family, and he immediately suppressed it with his own hands.


    Locked his body in the Valley of the Burial Gods.


    The Valley of Burial Gods may be very terrifying to other forces, but to the old gentleman, it is like the back garden of his own home.


    Because this Valley of the Gods was built by their family.


    Why did you lock the corpse of the ancient demon clan in the Valley of God Burial?


    That was when the ancestors of the Jun family discovered that this old corpse of the ancient demon clan could absorb the aura of the burial gods in the Valley of Burial Gods, which could enhance the strength of the corpse.


    In this case, if the members of the royal family control this body, then they can create a strong person in detachment.


    What''s more, there is a source of power here.


    This power of origin looks very ordinary, but it is the origin of the astral world that the Jun family gathered tens of thousands of years ago, with a trace of consciousness of the astral world.


    Of course, the consciousness of the astral world was covered up by the Jun family, and the people of the ancient demons did not notice it.


    Otherwise, it will never be given to Su Hao.


    This is reserved for the generation in charge of the Jun family, Jun Wushuang.


    It is rumored that the source powerhouse with astral consciousness has the opportunity to touch the eternal realm.


    As for why the ancient demons came to resurrect this corpse.


    Mainly because the souls of the people from the Jun family merged into the old corpse of the ancient demon clan.


    Need to replenish the soul power with the same attribute as the soul energy of the corpse.


    to ensure a more complete integration, so the Jun family spread this news to the ancient demons.


    It is said that the corpses of the ancient demons are in this burial valley.


    When the ancient demon powerhouse found the corpse, he found that there was a trace of soul fluctuation left on the corpse of his elder.


    From this soul fluctuation, they knew that the corpse could be resurrected.


    Therefore, the ancient demons have been preparing to revive this ancient demon all these years.


    This is a plan that has been planned for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s terrifying to think about.


    Su Hao and the others did not encounter any danger along the way.


    This completely subverted Su Hao''s understanding of the legends in the Valley of the Gods.


    Of course, Su Hao had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He glanced at the Demon Emperor and Gu Tianchou in front of him, wondering if they had such thoughts.


    soon.


    They came to the location of the burrow on Su Hao''s map.


    This is a huge mountain. In front of the mountain, there is a dark deep hole. When you look at the deep hole, you seem to see a bottomless hole-cave.


    "City Master Su Shao, the corpse of our ancient demon ancestor is in this cave!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    "I don''t understand, how could the corpse of your ancient demon ancestor be here?"


    Su Hao said in doubt.


    "It may be that the serious injury penetrated the void, fled directly into this cave, and then fell asleep on the spot."


    The Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    When he was talking, Gu Tianchou had already stepped into the cave, Su Hao and the others followed.


    at this time.


    He received news from Yohabach.


    "I didn''t expect that someone was calculating the Huangjie, and the Huangjie was actually calculating himself. Is it the other people from the imperial family, or the Jiang family?"


    Su Hao doubted the Jiang family.


    The other imperial clans don��t seem to have any festivals with them. Even if they want some territory in the Yellow Realm, they can come and discuss with them.


    does not need to do it yourself.


    "Is that Jiang Ziya you?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    When he thought about it, the group of them had come to the center of a huge cave.


    Here, the corpse of the ancient demon clan elder is blocking the ground.


    The surrounding circles condensed, and the corpse continued to absorb the power emerging from the ground.


    "This is the formation that my ancient demons gathered here, to ensure that the body of the old corpse of the clan has abundant energy, and it can also enhance the strength of the ancestors themselves."


    The Devil Emperor acted as an explanation.


    "What about the power of the source?"


    Su Hao was concerned about the power of the source, so he asked.


    "Under the body of the fifth elder, the power of the source is pressed by his body. As long as the fifth elder is resurrected, the power of the source will appear."


    "The promise we made to City Lord Su Shao will definitely be fulfilled!"


    At this time, Gu Tianchou said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed when he heard the words, this time not only can he get the power of the source, but he can also complete the task of a no-level lottery card.


    While Su Hao was thinking.


    That Gu Tianchou, UU reading www. uukanshu.com stepped to the place where the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan was.


    Hoo!


    In his hand, a disc with traces of stars appeared, which is what he said before.


    Gu Tianchou directly activated the mixed star disk, and the mixed star disk was suspended above his head.


    emanated countless traces of stars, covering the bodies of Gu Tianchou and the five elders of the ancient demon clan.


    Then, Gu Tianchou had some treasures in his hands that were needed to resurrect the Fifth Elder of the Ancient Demon Race.


    As soon as these treasures appeared, they rushed towards the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    As these merged into the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan, a vitality began to appear on the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    Gradually, the body of the Fifth Elder of the Ancient Demon Race began to recover.


    When the body recovered, the heart of the fifth elder of the ancient demon made a thumping sound.


    This sound is very powerful.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Tianchou had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1287： Demon Lord God tomb body, worship platform, Tai Chi God and Demon Figure

    Chapter 1186 Demon Lord God Tomb


    "Resurrected!"


    Su Hao sensed when his heart was beating.


    A huge vitality emerged from the body of the corpse.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor beside him had a happy look in his eyes.


    With the beating of the heart, the soul of the corpse also showed signs of recovery, and an invisible spiritual force slowly radiated from the corpse.


    This power of the soul reveals a vast, ancient aura.


    When this breath appeared.


    The light of the astrolabe began to flourish, wrapping them all.


    The nebula was shrouded in nebulae, and for a while, the outside world could not see the inside at all.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to see through the situation inside, but what he saw was just a nebula.


    "That''s the treasure of our clan. If the outside world forcibly breaks in, you can only get lost in the nebula. Even the detached powerhouse will be trapped in it for a long time!"


    "Of course because of this, his attack power is a little weak."


    The Demon Emperor said with a sigh.


    Although he was talking, his mind was paying attention to the surroundings.


    Although the enemy can''t enter the defensive range of the mixed star, if he attacks them, he has no chance of winning.


    So he was just next to Su Hao.


    After all, Su Hao is protected by experts like Demon Lord and Emperor Tathagata, who can protect his safety.


    At this time, Su Hao and the others could only wait.


    It''s okay, Su Hao immediately started to sign in.


    [The host has signed in today to get 100 points and the tomb card of the Demon Lord and God, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Demon Lord God Grave Card!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s eyes were stunned, he didn''t expect to draw this.


    The current identity of the Demon Lord is the previous life of the Demon Lord, and he is also an immortal character, but the Demon Lord in the tomb of the gods is the perfect partner of the first ancient **** Dugu Baitian.


    That is to say, the strength of the Demon Lord is comparable to that of Dugu Baitian.


    I don''t know if this **** tomb card has made the demon master''s strength reach the realm of Dugu defeating the sky.


    Su Hao hurried to investigate.


    ��Demon Lord God Tomb Card��: It can be integrated into the main body of the demon, which can help the demon master reach the ninth level of transcendence. With the magic weapon of his own attributes, he can worship the general platform, and the Taiji **** and demon map can fight for eternity.


    "sharp!"


    Su Hao could only think like this.


    But the Prayer Tower, the Taiji Gods and Demons, don''t seem to be on my side.


    Then there is a look at 2 level 12 crystal draw cards in your inventory


    1 is obtained by killing more than 2 beasts before, and 1 is obtained by Yuhabach and the others who killed Tianxie Sect just now.


    It��s useless to keep it anyway. Today��s luck is on the table, and you should be able to draw good things.


    He directly clicked on 2 Level 12 Crystal Draw Cards.


    He now wants to add some means. After all, someone is plotting against Huangjie. As long as he finds out who it is, Su Hao will kill whoever he is.


    [The host consumes 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in progress]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a specific character and treasure, the Demon Lord-Waijuntai, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a specific character and treasure demon master-Tai Chi **** and demon map, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao saw these two things, his eyes were straight, he didn''t expect to draw it just after thinking about it, is this a dream come true, or is it a special show for the devil.


    He is preparing to pass things to the Demon Lord.


    However, suddenly a scream came from the area shrouded by the constellation disk.


    The one who screamed was Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan.


    With the screams, the accompanying voice burst out: "Who are you, who are you?"


    The questioning voices continued, but after a while, they disappeared.


    "No, something happened!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor and Su Hao called out at the same time, and the two of them looked into the constellation plate.


    The Demon Lord beside Su Hao suddenly appeared outside the defense of the mixed star, trying to check if the defense had changed.


    But the defense of the horoscope is still there.


    "Can you open the Mixing Star?"


    Su Hao looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor and said.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor had a solemn expression, shook his head and said, "Only the Elder level can use this mixed star disk."


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    He thought about whether to let Dugu Baitian take action.


    But Su Hao had a thought in his heart.


    Judging from the current situation, the opponent should be plotting against the ancient demons, so there should be strong people here.


    The Devil Emperor seemed to realize something that day?


    looked at Su Hao and said, "City Master Su Shao, can the Demon Lord and Lord Di Rulai be able to smash the defense of this soul astrolabe!"


    Demon Lord and Emperor Tathagata shook their heads at the same time.


    Their strength is still unbreakable, the defense in front of them.


    Hearing the words of the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s expression changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that the original protection has now become a deadly thing, making him wonder what to do for a while?


    "We can only wait for the news from Elder Gu!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although Gu Tianchou of the ancient demons had a deal with him, the situation is unclear now.


    Su Hao wouldn''t make a rash move.


    as he speaks.


    The space shrouded in the nebula began to change.


    The originally rich star power began to become diluted.


    Su Hao and the others could clearly see the picture inside.


    Gu Tianchou fell to the ground, his face was pale, without a trace of blood, and his eyes became very empty, as if his soul had disappeared.


    On the other side, on the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan, a soul above is devouring the power of Gu Tianchou''s soul.


    "What a strong power. Now, my soul power is perfect, and I can better control this body."


    The shadow laughed and merged into the corpse of the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race.


    "What''s going on here? How could the fifth elder devour the soul of the seventh elder?"


    The Demon Emperor looked at the scene in front of him with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "That soul should not be the soul of the Fifth Noble Elder, but Elder Gu was just asking who the other party is!"


    The Demon Lord said.


    "This!"


    The Devil Emperor''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    His strength is too low to control any situation here.


    Boom!


    The defense of the mixed astrolabe disappeared, but Gu Tianchou''s soul had been swallowed up The fifth elder of the ancient demons opened his eyes.


    An earth-shattering aura erupted from the ancient demon clan elder.


    This breath is still rising, when it is coercing the entire burrow.


    The fifth elder of the ancient demons began to fight slowly.


    When the ancient demon clan stood up, his body changed.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into the pale-faced man Su Hao and the others met outside the God Burial Valley.


    "This!"


    Looking at such a situation, the eyes of Heavenly Demon Emperor, Su Hao, and others showed surprise.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Looking at the man who appeared, the Demon Emperor asked in horror.


    "Who am I, we just met before, but is my purpose here obvious? It''s for the body of your fifth elder of the ancient demon clan."


    The man said coldly.

 Chapter 1288： The power of the demon master dominates the world

    Chapter 1187 The power of the devil, he dominates the world


    "You, who the **** are you?" The Heavenly Demon Emperor said in horror.


    "Who am I, you don''t have to care!"


    "But I really want to thank you ancient demons, if it wasn''t for your maintenance for tens of thousands of years, I wouldn''t be able to get such a body!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Tianchou who was lying on the ground beside him.


    "The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race, Gu Tianchou, although his strength is not very good, his soul strength is good!"


    The man''s face was very indifferent.


    Talking room.


    raised his big hand, a huge handprint, grabbed Gu Tianchou''s body directly, and held it lightly with his big hand.


    Gu Tianchou''s body turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    The man took a big mouthful to devour the flesh and blood.


    But when he sucked it in.


    Countless vines appeared in the void.


    These vines are wrapped in some flesh and blood, and they are swallowed directly.


    Let the man who appeared only get a part of Gu Tianchou''s blood.


    Although it was only part of it, the man''s face turned red.


    "Now is the time to deal with you. When I deal with you, it will be time for your ancient demons and Fudo Pluto to have a decisive battle."


    "After all, the clan elder of the ancient demons killed the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.!"


    [Trigger quest: The opponent provokes the host from the front, how can the host tolerate it, kill the opponent and reward a level 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    ��Level 12 Crystal Draw Card? ��


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    looked at the man in the void and said coldly, "Well, are you trying to plot that we won''t move Pluto?"


    "Haha, this is not a calculation, if you don''t come with them, you won''t encounter such a thing."


    "But if you come today, you won''t be able to leave!"


    At this time, the man looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    Su Hao may still be useful, but not others.


    "Don''t force it, isn''t it just fighting? Then let me see what kind of strength you are."


    When Su Hao was talking.


    The body and the Demon Emperor both retreated towards the rear at the same time.


    Emperor Tathagata and Demon Lord stepped forward.


    Su Hao doesn''t think that the other party has perfect control over his energy now.


    Watching the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata step out.


    The man stepped out, and a large formation of nebula appeared around him.


    These great formations began to compress the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord, intending to trap them.


    He devoured Gu Tianchou''s soul energy, and has been able to mobilize some of the energy of the mixed star.


    Boom!


    The Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata attacked at the same time, while the devilish energy was overwhelming, and the Buddha''s light was shining brightly.


    They shot with all their might, directly shattering the surrounding nebula aura, rushing towards the young man, and for a while inside the cave, the cave mountain shook.


    Difficulty''s expression changed. Although he could mobilize the energy of the astrolabe, he still did not fully control it.


    But he didn''t expect to be smashed by two people so easily.


    His mind moved, and he raised his hand with one hand, and a burst of energy poured into the astrolabe.


    Boom!


    The constellation disk burst out with rays of light, and stars appeared one after another, attacking the two of them.


    This power is a bit strong for Su Hao and the Heavenly Demon Emperor, but not so strong for the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata.


    After all, the horoscope focuses on defense.


    The fists of the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord shattered the stars and came to the man.


    An angry look appeared on the man''s face.


    Although he merged into this body and devoured Gu Tianchou''s soul, this body is too powerful, and he still needs time to get used to it.


    Now that the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata are bullying him, he can only fight first.


    Tai raised his arm and punched out to fight with the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord.


    ! Bang!


    Continuing to fight, the fists of the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord all landed on each other''s bodies.


    The opponent''s body was directly bombarded and flew backwards.


    Pooh!


    The man vomited blood and his eyes were sharp.


    had some fist marks on his body, but in a blink of an eye it was back to normal.


    The strength of this body is stronger than the two of them.


    He just can''t be fully mobilized now, but when he is fighting against the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata.


    He was getting acquainted with his own body.


    The Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord didn''t stop at all. After they made their move, they continued to attack the front.


    Boom!


    A golden Buddha body appeared behind the Emperor Tathagata, and a large hand was born from the Buddha body and pressed directly on the young man.


    The man immediately mobilized the strength in his body to resist the huge bergamot.


    He punched out and collided with the Buddha''s hand of the Emperor Tathagata.


    A golden light filled the entire cave.


    And the figure of the Demon Lord appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Three things appeared in Su Hao''s hands, which were directly passed on to the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord showed excitement on his face when he saw these three things.


    His strength has been incomplete.


    If he fuses the body of the tomb of God, his strength will be enhanced to an unbelievable level.


    But he did not immediately fuse the body of the tomb of God, but prepared to fight with this body first.


    also does not want to reveal his strength at this time.


    Boom!


    Emperor Tathagata''s bergamot hand was smashed by the young man, and the young man''s body was also shaken into the ground, and the ground directly formed a huge deep pit.


    "Haha, just because you guys want to deal with me, when I''m familiar with this body, I''ll blow you up!"


    Although the man looked a little embarrassed, his eyes were sharp and his body was full of fighting spirit.


    Hoo!


    That Emperor Tathagata turned around and returned after a blow, and appeared beside Su Hao, not intending to attack.


    "How do you know you can''t kill me, do you want to give up?"


    "But do you think you can go?"


    The man is not willing to let Su Hao and the others go.


    "City Master Su Shao, what should we do now?"


    Heavenly Demon Emperor asked intently.


    "This guy is so arrogant, he is definitely going to blow him up!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Break me up, you are not even the Great Emperor. If you want to blow me up, I will blow you up today!"


    After he finished speaking, the man''s aura began to rise, his previous injuries recovered quickly, and a scarlet demonic energy emerged from his body.


    He stepped towards Su Hao and the others.


    "This!"


    The Devil Emperor''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. When the man stepped, he felt a terrifying pressure, and the hairs on his body stood on end.


    If the other party shoots at you, UU reading www.uukanshu. com has no ability to fight back.


    Under the palm of his hand, he will become flesh and blood, no matter how strong his practice is.


    Just then!


    The Demon Lord stepped out, staring at the man with sharp eyes, and an aura of self-respect erupted all over his body.


    The Demon Lord at this moment exudes extreme power.


    "This!"


    Perceiving the change in the Demon Lord''s breath, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s eyes were horrified.


    He felt that the Demon Lord was dignified at this time, stronger than that young man.


    Hoo!


    The Demon Lord raised his hand, and a stone tablet appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the stele came out, a monstrous demonic energy enveloped the entire cave, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at the stele. There were three words printed on the stele, the platform of worship.


    When I saw those three words.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor only felt a dizziness in his head, he hurriedly closed his eyes and stopped looking at the platform.

 Chapter 1289： suppress, suppress

    Chapter 1188 Suppression, Suppression


    The Worshiping General''s Platform is a terrifying magic weapon, and it is one of the two magic weapons of the devil master.


    can be said to be infinitely powerful.


    Although the Demon Lord has not yet merged with the body of the tomb of God, he can still show some of his power.


    The worship platform was suspended in the sky, and the aura of destruction swept towards the man like a tide.


    "What is this!"


    Looking at what appeared in the Demon Lord''s hands, the man''s face showed a look of shock.


    This thing made him feel a sense of fear.


    He tried his best to resist the breath of the general platform, and he frantically mobilized the power in his body to resist this power.


    Although blocked this force, the opponent hadn''t made a move.


    He turned and fled in the distance, he was not an opponent and could only walk.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go?"


    The Demon Lord grabbed the Prayer Platform with one hand, flashed his figure, and chased the man directly.


    In the process of chasing, Bai Jiangtai directly suppressed it.


    The boundless demonic energy, boundlessly suppressed towards the opponent.


    The fleeing man was slammed by this force and his body hit the mountain wall.


    A deep hole appeared on the mountain wall directly hit by him, and his body was immediately hit hard.


    However, this body is still a bit strong, so it resisted for a while, but this blow caused the internal organs of this body to deflect.


    The previous fusion of the body and the soul also experienced some fluctuations.


    He didn''t dare to stop, and continued towards the exit of the burrow.


    He wants to escape from the burrow.


    At this time, a light group appeared under the old Demon Clan, and the light group exuded a heart-pounding power.


    Fix the surrounding burrows that are about to collapse.


    "This is the source of the group, Young Master Su, you can take it!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    Of course, even if Su Hao was not allowed to take it, Su Hao would still take it.


    This involves a no-level crystal draw card.


    The Emperor Tathagata grabbed his big hand beside Su Hao and directly grabbed the source. The moment he grabbed the source, the Emperor Tathagata''s expression changed.


    The Buddha''s light in his hand is prosperous, covering the source of the group and shrouding it.


    and then disappeared.


    "Um!"


    Watching Di Tathagata''s movements, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, knowing what should have happened.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of the source group was lost, and the cave collapsed.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao and the others headed towards the exit of the burrow.


    at this time.


    When the man on the other side just reached the exit of the burrow.


    The Nabai General Stage came bombarded again.


    Shocked his body and flew out of the burrow.


    Puff!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again, cracked all over his body, and his bones rattled, giving a feeling of being completely broken.


    It has to be said that the power of the Demon Lord��s worship platform is very strong.


    Of course, there is also a part of the reason, because this man cannot control this body perfectly, which is why he is so miserable.


    After all, the Demon Lord is still from a previous life.


    "I can''t escape now, I''ll send you a ride!"


    The Demon Lord grabbed the platform and blasted it at the man.


    The terrifying energy erupted from the worshiper Taichung, covering the sky and the earth.


    at this critical time.


    A base color''s voice appeared behind the man, and the figure appeared with a punch and slammed into the platform of worship.


    "Go!"


    The figure gave a low voice.


    When he shouted out his voice, his figure had already been hit directly by the Demon Lord''s worship platform.


    shattered directly.


    The man was disheveled, he didn''t dare to stop at all, and ran frantically toward the Valley of the God Burial.


    He never expected this to happen.


    "Want to go, is it that easy?"


    The Demon Lord won''t let him out of his sight.


    This God Burying Valley is too strange, shielding the consciousness, once the other party leaves his sight, he will not necessarily find the other party at that time.


    "Your Excellency, are you going to have a deadly vengeance with us?"


    A voice came out in the void, but the Demon Lord didn''t stop at all.


    Bai slammed the stage on the man, smashing the man''s body directly.


    At this point, the arrogant man just now was bombed and killed.


    The Demon Lord looked at the four directions with sharp eyes, trying to find the person who just made the sound.


    But the voice just said a word, it didn''t make a sound, it seemed to disappear.


    When Su Hao and the others appeared outside the cave, they only saw that the prayer platform was absorbing the blood energy on the ground.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the power of the source, and rewarding a no-level lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the provocateur, and rewarding a level 12 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "1 non-level lottery card, 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, it''s not a loss to come to Bury God Valley this time!"


    Su Hao felt joy in his heart.


    But the Demon Emperor beside him looked ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the clan always wanted to revive the clan elder, but it turned out to be the bait for the opponent.


    This time, their ancient demons suffered heavy losses.


    "Who is the other party, Brother Tianmo, do you have any clues?"


    Su Hao asked.


    It can be calculated for tens of thousands of years, and the opponent is not ordinary in terms of strength and power, so you still have to pay attention.


    "No, City Lord Su Shao, let''s leave God Burial Valley first, I want to contact the clan and inform the clan of the situation here."


    The Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, then the four quickly left the previous route.


    at this time


    Inside the previous cave.


    The old man looked grim, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This was a plan that their family had planned for tens of thousands of years, but now it was destroyed by the people of Fudo Hades.


    Not only did he not get the detachment powerhouse, he also lost a mass of source power.


    That group of origin power, but with a trace of astral consciousness.


    "Don''t move Hades City, Su Hao!"


    "Our family must avenge this revenge!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    After finished speaking, his figure began to dissipate, disappearing into the cave.


    But after he left.


    A figure appeared in the cave.


    This figure is black and white.


    Although this Valley of Burial Gods isolates the consciousness, the black and white must be used as a clone.


    After Su Hao entered the God Burying Valley, he followed him and quickly spread his clones all over the God Burying Valley.


    He was around just now, and he noticed the fluctuation of breath in the vicinity, so he immediately came to the cave to investigate, but he didn''t expect to hear such words.


    "You must inform the young master of what just happened!"


    Black and white absolutely sinks into the ground slowly.


    Burial outside the Valley of the Gods.


    Su Hao said goodbye to the Heavenly Demon Emperor, while he found an inn to rest.


    After he entered the inn.


    Su Hao entered the Fudo Hades City.


    T��h�� Taiichi and Yohabach appear in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    ��My Lord The leader of the True Demon Sect has disappeared, and there is some movement from the Dragon Family in the sea area! ��


    Tong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Can you guess who is going to attack Huang Jie?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the speculation of the subordinates, it is suspected to be Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family! There is news that Jiang Ziya appeared in the sea dragon family."


    East Huangtai.


    "Jiang Ziya, is there any information about Jiang Ziya from the Shang family?"


    Su Hao said.


    "There is news from the merchant that Jiang Ziya is a man of many tricks, and they have never detected his strength!"


    "Because when fighting with their merchants, Jiang Ziya never took action!"


    "But according to the businessman''s guess, Jiang Ziya is very powerful, and it may not belong to Jiang Jiuyou!"


    Tong Huangtai replied once.


    "Really, whether it''s him or not, find him and suppress him directly, if you resist, kill him!"

 Chapter 1178： The emperors coffin kills, the devil dances wildly

    Chapter 1177 The emperor''s coffin is killed, and the demons dance


    "This!"


    Looking at the two beasts that appeared, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s face was a little dark, why did they all surround him?


    Of course, he also realized now that someone was going to deal with them, and looked at Su Hao out of the corner of his eyes.


    Su Hao is fighting with that spider.


    The huge spider raised its huge feet to block Su Hao''s God and Demon Pillar.


    This time, the giant feet were not smashed by the magic pillar.


    Su Hao''s heart condensed slightly.


    Before, he smashed the opponent''s pair of huge feet with one stick.


    Now the red light from the spider''s tail is constantly bursting out, and a strange force pours into the body.


    Let its body begin to strengthen, its eight-legged strength increases, and its defense increases.


    The huge spider looked at Su Hao with anger in his eyes.


    The strength of this human being is only the immortal realm, which could have been easily torn apart, but now he has been fighting against him for so long.


    Those eight feet were behind the pillar of the gods and demons.


    The giant spider rose into the sky, and the eight pairs of giant feet were like sharp arrows, attacking Su Hao.


    Su Hao took back the Divine Demon Pillar, resisting the advantage of this attack, his eyes froze.


    The arm rose into the air, and the **** and demon pillar in his hand was filled with a suffocating aura.


    This evil spirit blasted towards the spider with a devastating force.


    "What a strong evil spirit!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who was surrounded at this time, felt the ferocious aura that erupted from the pillar of gods and demons, and was surprised for a while.


    And the three fierce beasts surrounding him also felt this evil spirit and looked towards Su Hao.


    Hoo!


    at this time.


    in the sky.


    A huge eagle claw suddenly grabbed towards Su Hao from the air, the huge eagle claw covered the sky and sun.


    "Does another one appear, regardless of killing this spider first?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he raised his hand, the 9th Emperor''s coffin appeared, directly blocking the huge eagle''s claws.


    Boom!


    The God and Demon Pillar slammed on the eight feet that came from the attack, and a huge force of destruction erupted from the God and Demon Pillar.


    The God and Demon Pillar is an existence that even gods and demons can blast.


    The divine and demonic pillar that exploded with all its strength struck a blow, which was a real shocking blow.


    The eight legs that blocked it shattered, turned into a cloud of black mist, and then smashed **** the spider''s head.


    !


    The spider''s head was directly smashed, and its body began to shatter into pieces.


    Then a huge ghost appeared in the pillar of gods and demons.


    The ghost rushed out and took a big gulp, and all the fragments were immediately absorbed into the ghost.


    After swallowing up the blood mist, the ghost shadow directly merged into the **** and devil pillar.


    At this moment!


    Su Hao raised his hand to sacrifice the 9th Emperor''s coffin. Nine phantoms erupted from the emperor''s coffin, suppressing the giant eagle that attacked him in the sky.


    Su Hao used all his strength as soon as he shot, and didn''t hold back at all.


    He has to kill as many as he can to get that level 12 crystal draw card.


    The huge power directly suppressed the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle wings wanted to break free from such shackles.


    But the power of several emperor shadows is too strong.


    The giant eagle could only roar, but it could not break through the restraints of these nine figures.


    Hoo!


    At this time, Su Hao''s hand of the God and Demon Pillar directly threw it towards the giant eagle.


    The speed of was so fast that it penetrated the body of the giant eagle in the blink of an eye.


    The ghost on the pillar of **** and devil surged and rushed into the body of the giant eagle.


    The giant eagle roared and roared, but the ghost seemed to be devouring its body.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant eagle was swallowed by the shadow.


    For a while, two beasts fell.


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading the two-headed divine beast, and reward 1 level 11 crystal lottery card and 1 level 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    At this moment.


    The three fierce beasts surrounding the Heavenly Demon Emperor all looked at Su Hao with panic in their expressions.


    "Emperor Heaven, why haven''t you dealt with these three beasts, their strength is in the early days of the emperor!"


    "You, the Demon Emperor, are the strongest at the peak of the Great Emperor, shouldn''t you explode?"


    Su Hao looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor and said.


    Although the devil emperors were fighting, they didn''t do their best, what did they seem to be keeping?


    The reason why these beasts surrounded the Heavenly Devil Emperor was mainly because the Heavenly Devil Emperor threatened them greatly.


    This is instinct, fear of powerful creatures


    See you.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he became sharp, his body changed suddenly, and turned into several figures in the blink of an eye.


    These figures, each figure has the same breath.


    "Demon Dance!"


    The Demon Emperor gave a low voice.


    These figures attacked the three beasts.


    The fierce beast with a shark head, with a mace in his hand, blasted it with a stick.


    Endless waves of air were sent from his mace in his hand, rushing towards the countless ghosts.


    The phantom that impacted, began to disintegrate under the bombardment of this mace.


    But after it disintegrated, the figure continued to appear, and at the same time clapped and slammed the fierce beast with the shark head.


    !


    The palm collided with the opponent''s body, not penetrating the opponent''s chest, but it also sent the opponent flying out.


    Although these beasts are weaker than him, their defense is very strong.


    scoff! laugh!


    At this moment, a tongue of the lizard suddenly popped out, like lightning, towards an attack.


    He seemed to know the true body of the Demon Emperor.


    Clang!


    Where the tongue hit, a figure appeared.


    After the figure appeared, the Heavenly Demon Wheel in his hand slashed directly at the lizard''s tongue.


    scoff!


    The monitor lizard''s tongue was cut off, but then the lizard''s tongue grew again, and its body slammed towards the Demon Emperor.


    Boom!


    The footsteps stepped into the ground, and there were bursts of rumbling sounds.


    The huge mouse jumped up and grabbed the Demon Emperor with a pair of sharp claws.


    Its sharp claws penetrated the phantom of the Demon Emperor and wanted to turn around.


    But the ghost behind him was shot with a palm and printed behind the giant rat.


    Giant Mouse did not expect that the shadow behind him would turn into a shot, and the back was hit by this palm.


    Then a huge demonic energy poured into the giant mouse.


    ! With a bang, the giant rat exploded directly, forming a pool of blood mist.


    "Well, another one died!"


    Inside the cave, the masked man was looking at the image in front of him and muttered.


    "It''s estimated that these two can''t hold on for long, what a waste!"


    as he speaks.


    The magic wheel in the Demon Emperor''s hand turned into two rays of light in a blink of an eye, rushing directly towards the shark beast and the monitor lizard beast.


    The shark beast waved the mace in his hand to block the light from the magic wheel.


    Click.


    His mace came into contact with the magic light and was directly cut off by the magic light.


    Puff!


    The magic light that cuts the mace, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com pierced the mace to cut a **** opening in his chest, and a stream of blood sprayed out.


    On the other side, the vicious monitor lizard grabbed the magic light with one claw, and its palm was cut off, but the monitor lizard did not feel any pain.


    tried his best to burn the blood of his whole body, and suddenly a huge force radiated from his body and attacked the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    I want to take advantage of this opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the Demon Emperor.


    But the Heavenly Demon Emperor flickered and his speed was extremely fast, avoiding the impact of the monitor lizard.


    Then the figure rose into the air, and the demon wheel in his hand slashed directly on the monitor lizard.


    Endless magic light poured into the monitor lizard''s body from the magic wheel that day.


    Boom!


    The body of the monitor lizard burst directly.


    For a while, only the giant mouse was left. When the giant mouse saw this, it turned around and was about to run away.


    But a huge palm pressed down from the sky, pressing the giant rat on the ground with one palm.

 Chapter 1179： Raise your hand to suppress, giant ape and beast

    Chapter 1178 Raise your hand to suppress, giant ape and beast


    !


    After the big hand pressed the giant rat to the ground, he continued to exert force, and suddenly a deep hole was pressed out of the ground by the big hand.


    When the big hand is raised.


    The giant rat in the deep pit has disappeared and turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    Su Hao and the others looked towards that palm.


    The palm that appeared was covered with scales, like the skin of a giant beast.


    The big hand immediately retracted after eliminating the giant rat.


    Then came the sound of footsteps.


    With the sound of footsteps falling, a huge figure appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    As soon as this figure appeared.


    Su Hao and the others felt a huge force that was compressing the surrounding air, making the air thicker.


    There is a vague feeling of a hill appearing in the air.


    Hoo!


    The huge figure opened its mouth wide and released a suction force that immediately absorbed the qi and blood in the deep pit.


    Then he looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor and Su Hao.


    The red light flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t speak, he seemed to be looking at him, he seemed to be waiting.


    at this time!


    In the cave, the man wearing the mask showed excitement on his face.


    This is one of his three most perfect shikigami.


    It is I based on the Taishan Giant Ape, and constantly let him evolve into a city humanoid.


    In the process, he also continuously injected the blood of other great apes.


    These bloodlines are absorbed by the bloodlines of the Taishan Giant Ape, making the Taishan Giant Ape even more powerful at this time.


    Although Su Hao and the others have already killed the five beasts, he is sure that the other three can kill Su Hao and the others.


    Of course, the previous five beasts were also trying to test Su Hao''s strength.


    "Is this an ancient beast?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and asked in doubt.


    "It''s not an ancient beast, his aura is too brutal, and he can''t control it better, let this fierceness radiate out!"


    "What''s more, after the ancient orcs were transformed into humanoids, they had a perfect power system."


    The Demon Emperor said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He doesn''t know much about ancient orcs.


    He had some contact with the Jin family of the ancient beast clan, and he really did not have such an uncontrollable aura of brutality.


    Hoo!


    After the giant ape appeared, a cyan figure appeared beside the giant ape.


    This cyan figure is thin, but there is a wolf-like light in his eyes.


    He stared at Su Hao tightly, an incomparably fierce aura swept towards Su Hao.


    In the coffin of the ninth emperor in front of Su Hao, a phantom appeared behind Su Hao, blocking the swept-up coercion.


    "The peak of the great emperor, two beasts of the peak of the great emperor."


    Su Hao was shocked.


    Who is he?


    will plot against them here, whether they do not want them to revive the ancient demons who are detached from the realm, or for other purposes.


    And how did such a fierce beast similar to the ancient beasts appear?


    His heart turned sharply, but for the time being he still couldn''t guess the other party''s purpose.


    Roar!


    At this time, the giant man who went out first made an earth-shattering roar.


    The muscles around his body became dark, and a surging power wave erupted from his body, sweeping towards the surroundings like a wave.


    "Tarzan hits the top!"


    The giant raised his hand.


    A huge palm was like a mountain peak, with a fierce and brutal aura, pressing down on the Demon Emperor.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s eyes narrowed, his face looked very solemn, he punched out, and the huge fist collided with the mountain peak.


    After the fist blasted out, the Heavenly Demon Wheel in his hand suddenly lifted into the air and slashed towards the giant ape.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s fist was quickly crushed under the palm of that giant mountain.


    But the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s Heavenly Demon Wheel, at this moment, had already slashed to the top of the opponent''s head.


    The giant man also sensed the threat of the Demon Wheel.


    changed his hand and smashed the magic wheel of that day with a punch.


    !


    This time, the Demon Wheel was not able to smash the opponent''s arm, but the moment the opponent''s fist came into contact with the Demon Wheel, it became like a diamond.


    The Devil''s Wheel of the Devil Emperor left a white mark on the opponent''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    After punched away the demon wheel, you big man patted his chest with both hands and made a rumbling sound.


    He clenched his hands and jumped up, suddenly thinking of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    His grip was like a huge mountain peak, with a terrifying force that could destroy mountains and mountains, and smashed heavily towards the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    When blasting at the Demon Emperor.


    A shadow of a giant ape appeared behind the big man, roaring frantically.


    The Devil Emperor didn''t expect the opponent to make such a move, the speed was a bit slow, and his arms protected his chest to block the impact from the bombardment.


    His knees bent, and he was directly crushed to the ground by this terrifying force.


    Then his body shattered again, turning into a cloud of blood.


    The big man opened his mouth wide, wanting to swallow the blood mist directly into himself.


    But when that blood was about to be sucked into the mouth.


    The Heavenly Demon Wheel that had been blasted out before was directly slashed towards the big man''s neck.


    The speed of is extremely fast, and it appears around the neck of the big man with a rotation.


    A bloodstain appeared on the big man''s neck, but it was not fatal.


    But at this time of respite, that cloud of blood mist once again turned into the shadow of the Demon Emperor.


    At this time, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s face was pale, and there were drops of sweat on his forehead.


    The defense of the opponent is too strong, and his magic wheel is on the opponent, leaving only a trace of blood, indicating that even the skin has not been cut.


    "This defense is too strong!"


    Emperor Tianmo secretly said in his heart.


    ''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    The man in blue clothes stared at Su Hao tightly, but he seemed to sense something and never attacked.


    just stared at Su Hao.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, wondering why the other party didn''t make a move.


    Because he is ready to let the summoned character take action.


    This man in Tsing Yi is the same as the big guy. Judging from their appearance, it seems that the strength of the man in Tsing Yi is no worse than that of the big guy.


    Shoo!


    Just when Su Hao was surprised.


    The man in Tsing Yi moved, his body flashed like lightning, and attacked Su Hao directly.


    Su Hao''s eyes didn''t move, and his expression was also calm.


    He has secretly informed the Demon Lord of Fudo Pluto City, and when the other party makes a move, just block it.


    He really wanted to see what happened to the two beasts.


    I also want to see who is behind these beastsBoom!


    The attack of the man in Tsing Yi was about to reach Su Hao.


    The figure that was stopped by a huge magic palm


    The man in Tsing Yi let out a low growl, and an icy aura spewed out of his mouth, sweeping towards the giant hand.


    When that icy aura touched the giant palm.


    quickly spread towards the palm of the arm, and in a blink of an eye, an ice layer was covered on the arm.


    !


    The palm of that giant hand trembled slightly, and the ice layer covering his arm was shattered in a blink of an eye, and then grabbed towards the cyan man.


    There was a hint of fear in the cold eyes of the blue-colored man.


    The figure quickly retreated, but the big hand grabbed the man in Tsing Yi in the palm of his hand, and then shook it hard.


    what!


    There was a scream in the huge palm, and then blood flowed out from the gap between the huge palm.

 Chapter 1180： The dragon is now, the man behind the scenes

    Chapter 1179 Demon Dragon, the man behind the scenes


    "This!"


    in the valley.


    The man wearing the mask had a fierce light in his eyes.


    "Do not move Hades City, detached powerhouse, Demon Lord!"


    Although he was in the Valley of Burial Gods, he knew the changes outside.


    I didn''t expect that this Demon Lord would follow Su Hao''s side. What is going on?


    The brows under the man''s mask could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    He looked at the big man, and at this time the Heavenly Demon Emperor had already been suppressed by the big man.


    The opponent''s defense blocked his magic wheel.


    And he is not an opponent in terms of strength, which puts him at a disadvantage for a while.


    When the Demon Lord''s breath appeared.


    The Demon Emperor thought that the Demon Lord would easily get rid of this giant ape?


    But after the Demon Lord made his move, his figure appeared in front of Su Hao, his eyes staring in all directions, as if he was looking for something.


    As for the Heavenly Demon Emperor, he was not in the scope of his consideration.


    "Could it be that there are still masters around!"


    Emperor Tianmo was taken aback.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the giant ape didn''t kill the Heavenly Demon Emperor for a long time, and it seemed a little violent.


    "Looks like there are people around!"


    When the Demon Lord appeared.


    Su Hao knew from the Devil Lord''s mouth that there was still one person hidden around him. This person was stronger than the previous seven people combined.


    Although the Demon Lord sensed this energy, he failed to lock the opponent.


    Boom.


    When Su Hao and the others were looking for the Qi machine, the giant ape behind the big man made a roaring sound.


    With this roar, the big man punched out


    The moment this punch was thrown, endless black airflow appeared in his fist.


    Then, like a vast ocean, it swept away toward the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    This power completely shrouds the Heavenly Demon Emperor and does not give him a chance to recover.


    Watching the battle over there, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He lifted his right hand, and the coffin of the Ninth Emperor flew directly into the void, and then moved towards the big man to suppress it.


    The big man seemed to feel the pressure that shrouded him.


    growled lowly, his figure rose into the sky, and his fists slammed into the coffin of the Emperor Nine who came to suppress him.


    The surging power swept towards the coffin of the ninth emperor in a blink of an eye.


    Nine Dao Emperor felt this power, and quickly converged and merged into an emperor body, which vaguely condensed into a real object.


    directly slammed the body of the ninth emperor''s coffin with his palm, and pressed the emperor''s coffin to the fist that was bombarded by the big man.


    The power of the emperor''s body, plus the power of the god''s coffin, simultaneously pressed against the big man.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated, and the huge force collided with the big man''s double fists.


    The big punching man let out a scream, his arms all burst open, he was severely injured, and his body fell directly to the ground.


    Roar!


    was knocked to the ground by the coffin of the emperor, and the big man let out a low roar, and his body changed into a giant ape.


    The giant ape exudes a fierce and tyrannical aura.


    "I still can''t perfectly control the violent emotions in my heart!"


    The masked man murmured.


    There was a slight disappointment on his face.


    The big man who turned into a giant ape and walked towards the Heavenly Demon Emperor and Su Hao.


    He radiated black light all over his body, like peerless iron, and every inch contained a terrifying, murderous and destructive power.


    The void around him began to collapse, and he could feel how powerful his body was now.


    Roar!


    The giant ape let out a low roar, it looked like a madness, and its vicious aura formed a tsunami, sweeping towards Su Hao and the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor in front of Su Hao was the worst. He was hit by this tsunami-like roar, and his body flew out and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who had already consumed too much, was injured more severely.


    As for Su Hao, the Demon Lord took action and formed a shield in front of them to block the drowned roar.


    Then the Demon Lord raised his right hand, and a fiery demonic flame formed in his palm.


    Then he punched out, and the huge demon flame drowned the giant ape on the spot.


    Immediately, an endless magical flame appeared where the giant ape was.


    "what!"


    In the flames, the giant ape let out a scream.


    Then his body, like a peerless iron, began to dissolve under this endless flame.


    Not long after, the screams of the giant ape disappeared.


    Su Hao, who was behind the Demon Lord, also felt a blazing heat. The Demon Lord''s punch was too powerful.


    Boom!


    At this moment,


    Sudden void changes.


    A black light burst out of the void instantly and attacked Su Hao behind the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes changed, and he immediately punched out his left hand, trying to resist the sudden black light.


    The black light collided with the Demon Lord''s fist, making a rumbling sound.


    The energy generated by the aftershocks instantly scattered and hit Su Hao directly.


    Su Hao flew upside down, his clothes were torn to pieces, and bloodstains appeared on his body.


    If it wasn''t for his strong body, I''m afraid Su Hao would be smashed to pieces by this scattered energy.


    The Demon Lord appeared in front of Su Hao in a flash when he saw this. He found that Su Hao was not injured and his eyes turned cold.


    The aura around his body became extremely sharp.


    The breath on the body began to change, transcending the first level, and transcending the second level.


    Endless power emerged in this area.


    He punched out.


    The void changed, the void collapsed instantly, and then a figure fell from the void.


    The figure that fell down, wearing bronze armor, vomited blood, and looked at the Demon Lord in horror.


    He wears a battle armor with a fist print on his chest.


    This is what the Demon Lord just punched.


    "It seems that there are no masters on their side. They just came to a transcendence. As long as I hold this transcendence, my Eight Shikigami No. 1 Ancient Demon Dragon will be able to kill the Demon Emperor and Su Hao that day."


    The masked man in the cave said coldly.


    When his voice fell, his figure disappeared.


    At this time, the Demon Lord looked at the man who vomited blood, his eyes were cold, he stepped forward, and directly grabbed the man in the bronze armor.


    The bronze man''s expression changed, and he clenched his fist to block the punch of the Demon Lord.


    The blasted fist shattered directly under the Demon Lord''s fist.


    The Demon Lord slammed a fist into the chest of the man wearing the armor, and this time a crack appeared in the armor.


    then burst, and the huge punch directly pierced the opponent''s chest.


    Puff!


    Blooming blood flowed out from the blood hole. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    But the man in the battle armor did not die, but roared, his body rose into the sky, and turned into a huge black dragon. The chest that was pierced before has become very small and is still recovering rapidly.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed, and he grabbed it with one hand. The huge palm condensed in the air, covering the sky and the sun, and grabbed the black dragon.


    !


    at this time.


    A figure appeared on the body of the black dragon, raised his hand and slapped it, and collided with the attack of the demon master, the energy scattered and merged into the void.


    "Um!"


    The Demon Lord stared at the dark shadow and his eyes narrowed.


    This should be the person behind the calculation master


    Previously, he thought it was the man in the bronze armor, but after fighting, he realized that something was wrong.


    Although the opponent is stronger than the other seven, the vicious aura still exists, so there should be one more person.


    Now this man has appeared.

 Chapter 1181： explode, explode

    Chapter 1180 Destroyed, self-destructed


    "Kill me, it seems that the front is just a temptation, and now is the real shot."


    "I really want to know, who are you?" Su Hao said coldly.


    "Su Hao, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, the Heavenly Demon Emperor, you two will die today, so you don''t need to know."


    The masked man looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "I stopped the Demon Lord, you go and solve them."


    The man wearing a mask appeared and ordered to the black dragon under his feet.


    Talking room.


    The man wearing the mask suddenly appeared in front of the Demon Lord.


    looked at the Demon Lord with a solemn expression.


    The aura on this Demon Lord is stronger than the projection aura passed on to him last time.


    gives him a kind of pressure, so it must be treated with caution.


    "Who are you?"


    The Demon Lord looked at the man wearing the mask and said.


    This person is calculating them here, there must be a purpose.


    He wanted to see if the other party would say something.


    "You shouldn''t come here, so it''s normal to die. Let me see how powerful you are, Demon Lord."


    The masked man said coldly.


    Between talking.


    The man wearing the mask, with blue light all over his body, punched the Demon Lord with a punch.


    punched out a blue light that emerged in his hand and attacked the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord flashed and attacked.


    A powerful demonic energy erupted from him, and finally condensed on his fist.


    In the world of warriors, fists and strength are the greatest. Whoever has the thickest fist and the greater strength is the winner.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two collided, making a loud bang.


    Cracks appeared in the sky.


    "The battle broke out over there, it seems to be fierce!"


    Outside the Valley of the Burial God, some people who are trying to look at this side.


    They watched the spatial fluctuations created by the constant explosions in the air.


    quickly gathered towards this side, wanting to see what happened.


    The dangerous place to bury the Valley of God is the inner valley, the outer area is relatively safe, and there are many people who are trying.


    When they arrived, they watched the battle in the sky with horror in their eyes.


    "The Demon Lord, that''s the Demon Lord. Who is the one who fought against the Demon Lord?"


    Some people looked shocked and said.


    "Who is that? It''s Su Hao, the Young City Lord of Fudo Pluto City, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor!"


    Some people looked at Su Hao who was standing on the ground.


    at this time!


    The black dragon in the sky turned into a man in battle armor.


    "You die!"


    He first appeared in front of the Heavenly Demon Emperor and punched the Heavenly Demon Emperor with a punch.


    The injured Heavenly Demon Emperor quickly took out the Heavenly Demon Wheel and collided with the opponent''s fist.


    made a dangdang sound, as if metal collided, and the Heavenly Demon Wheel was shaken and flew upside down, and was directly mounted on the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    !


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor flew out again, blood flowing from his mouth, and looked at the fallen armored man, endured the injury, and stood up.


    "Hoo!"


    That day the magic wheel directly entered the body of the Demon Emperor.


    The aura on the Demon Emperor began to become fierce.


    A terrifying aura erupted from his body, and his eyes became the same as the previous light from the Demon Wheel.


    Scarlet and dark.


    Puff!


    Those who were watching the battle not far from the Heavenly Demon Emperor were spit out a mouthful of blood by the terrifying aura emanating from the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    They quickly retreated.


    The black dragon looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor with a hint of excitement in his eyes. He raised his right hand and a bronze halberd appeared in his hand.


    attacked towards the Demon Emperor.


    Om!


    The Heavenly Demon Wheel appeared again in the palm of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, but it was connected to his arm, as if it was his body.


    ! Bang!


    The two also fought, and a wave of terror swept downwards.


    If it is said that the Demon Lord and the others are fighting Void Collapse, their battle seems a bit violent and not so restrained.


    The remaining power is like a wave, coming towards the ground.


    Su Hao quickly retreated, and some warriors also retreated quickly.


    For a moment the ground they were standing on turned to powder.


    "Fortunately, we walked fast, otherwise we would have become scumbags!"


    Looking at the powder on the ground, the people who left earlier trembled.


    !


    Fighting again, the Heavenly Demon Emperor and the Black Dragon were separated, their auras seemed a little unstable, and it seemed that they were evenly matched just now.


    "The strength of this demon emperor is so strong!"


    Su Hao looked at the fighting Heavenly Demon Emperor and was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that there should be no one in the dark, then get rid of them!"


    !


    At this moment, in the sky, a huge golden palm fell.


    As soon as the black dragon raised his head, he was crushed to the ground by the giant golden palm.


    "This!"


    Some warriors looked at the black dragon being smashed on the ground by the golden palm, and their hearts were shocked, and their eyes looked into the air.


    The figure of Emperor Tathagata stepped out from the void.


    "Emperor Tathagata!"


    Seeing this figure, some of the people who came here shouted in exclamation.


    Golden palm, full of Buddha light, Buddha light enveloped the earth and directly covered the black dragon, to refine the black dragon.


    "you!"


    Looking at the appearance of the Emperor Tathagata, the man wearing a mask was slightly startled. No one showed up when he tried before and after the aftermath of Su Hao''s power.


    Now that the Emperor Tathagata has appeared, it is conceivable that the other party should be waiting for something.


    "We will meet again!"


    The masked man shook the Demon Lord away with a palm, and his figure turned into a ray of light and left the Valley of God Buried.


    At this stage, the only option is to escape into the Valley of God Burial.


    The Demon Lord he can deal with, but the Emperor Tathagata cannot.


    The strength is different, and there are some disparities.


    He felt that even if he tried his best, there was no match for this Emperor Tathagata.


    So he just retreated and left.


    But you still have to let go of harsh words, and you have to give yourself a step down.


    "Want to go, do you think you can get it?"


    "My Buddha Cihang Vajra Buddha Body!"


    Emperor Tathagata looked at the masked man who escaped, snorted coldly, and a huge golden body appeared in front of the man.


    The golden body appeared, and the vast wave of Buddha''s light shook out, blocking the masked man.


    and slammed it out. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The azure light all over the man wearing the mask shone into the sky, and he also wanted to block the palm from the golden body.


    "Reverse yin and yang, the devil''s palm shakes the sky!"


    The Demon Lord also stepped forward and followed the golden body to attack the man wearing the mask.


    The face of the man wearing the mask changed greatly, but his palms collided with the golden body.


    Boom!


    The man wearing the mask let out a scream, and half of his body was smashed by the devil''s palm.


    Puff!


    The remaining half of his body spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the mask fell directly from his face, revealing a pale face.


    But now no one is paying attention to his face, but the palm of the demon master grabbed his head, wanting to search for his soul.


    "If you want to search for souls, you can''t do it!"


    !


    When the Demon Lord''s palm fell, the remaining half of his body exploded directly.

 Chapter 1182： Jun family planning, mixed star disk

    Chapter 1181 Jun''s family plans, mixed stars


    Looking at the exploding body, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He doesn''t know now, who is this man wearing a mask coming for, whether it is him Su Hao or the ancient demon clan.


    If he came for himself, then when did he offend such a strong person?


    The Jiang family, or other forces.


    If it is for the ancient demons, then I am afraid it has something to do with the revived elders of the ancient demons.


    Puff!


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor, who was not weak before, spit out a mouthful of blood, and hundreds of medicinal pills appeared in front of him, which he swallowed directly.


    After a while, his breath returned to normal.


    "What''s going on with Elder Gu?"


    Su Hao asked with a condensed expression.


    The Devil Emperor hurriedly contacted Elder Gu, but found that he could not contact Elder Gu, his eyes narrowed.


    A blood-colored disc appeared in the palm.


    A drop of blood dripped onto the disk, and a phantom appeared on the disk, pointing in one direction.


    "Go, let''s go over!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    Su Hao has two masters by his side, even if there is danger over there, he can handle it.


    They are flashing rapidly.


    !


    When they reached a place, the void in front of them suddenly collapsed, and a figure appeared from the collapsed void.


    The appearance of is Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan.


    The Devil Emperor and Su Hao looked shocked when Gu Tianchou appeared.


    At this time, the seven elders of the ancient demon race had all their internal organs pierced. Except for the head, the body was destroyed in pieces, and the breath was extremely unstable.


    looks like he was almost killed.


    They looked at the void, wanting to see who the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race were like in the void.


    When Su Hao and the others looked at him.


    A terrifying breath came from the void.


    Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord appeared in front of Su Hao at the same time, blocking the pressure, but the Demon Lord and Emperor Tathagata still trembled slightly.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, ready to send a master to deal with the people in the void.


    But in the blink of an eye, that breath disappeared, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Su Hao''s eyes froze for a moment, the opponent''s strength is very strong, not inferior to the Jiang family Jiang Jiuyou.


    But he left without fighting. Could it be that he was afraid that Dugu Baitian would appear.


    at this time!


    In the Valley of the Burial God, in the cave where the masked man was located, an old man with thick lines, the old man looked indifferent, watching the situation in the cave.


    A ray of light flashed in his eyes, a rune appeared in his hand, and a palm was printed on the ground.


    Then, countless blood-colored runes appeared on the ground. After these runes appeared, they roared and roared like tragic souls.


    In the middle of these souls, a cyan light group emerged.


    If Su Hao and the others were here, they would sense the fluctuation of this aura. It was the masked man they killed earlier.


    The old man grabbed the cyan light group with the palm of his hand, and an energy leader poured into the light group.


    The light group was injected with energy, and a soul figure appeared.


    After the figure appeared, he opened his mouth wide, and all the endless breath around him was sucked into his mouth.


    The figure also began to gradually become solid.


    In the end, he turned into the appearance of the previous man, his face was pale and bloodless.


    "I''ve seen the ancestor, have I destroyed that body?"


    The man who appeared looked at the old man and said respectfully.


    "Yes, the opponent is very strong, your body is directly shattered, and it is impossible to recover!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Then am I going to receive the corpse of the ancient demon clan now?"


    Hearing the words, the figure said with a very calm expression.


    "That body was originally prepared for you."


    "It''s time for you to merge into that body!"


    "You better understand the situation first,"


    The old man informed the phantom in front of him about the situation.


    "That is to say, my body was destroyed by the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord who did not move Hades!"


    When this figure said this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It should be, I didn''t participate in the battle on your side!"


    The old man replied, he intercepted the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan halfway, if not for the life of the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan.


    That Gu Tianchou had already been beaten to pieces by him.


    Their main purpose is to attack Su Hao, but the other party cannot simply think that they are attacking Su Hao.


    In this case, it will affect the layout of your house.


    "Is that so?"


    The figure nodded.


    "The ancestor, shall we go to the place where the ancient demon clan elder is?"


    The figure opened his mouth and said.


    "Let''s go, Gu Tianchou was severely injured by my sneak attack and needs time to recover, we have plenty of time!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand and waved, a space fluctuation appeared in front of him, and he stepped into it.


    The figure stepped into it.


    Soon!


    They appeared in an underground cave.


    Inside the secret cave.


    A huge corpse was blocked in the secret cave, like a rock.


    "This body''s last remnant soul should not be able to resist your erosion. If you can swallow that remnant soul, then you can successfully control this body!"


    The old man looked at the body and said.


    "Ancestor Ling, you can rest assured on this point. My soul has been cultivated for many years according to the soul thoughts of the ancient demons. As long as I enter his soul, I can control this body!"


    "The owner of this body is about to step into the eighth level of transcendence. As long as I fuse this body, then I will be able to reach the eighth level of transcendence!"


    The phantom said.


    "Let''s start, the Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race is injured and his soul will not heal. When he wakes you up, he will be your nourishment!"


    The old man said.


    From their conversation, it can be known that the seven elders of the ancient demons are just nourishment.


    The reason why this old man had hurt the seventh elder of the ancient demons was this reason.


    After finishing speaking, the figure turned into a phantom and merged into the head of the corpse.


    Silent, as if natural fusion.


    "Not moving Pluto City is still a problem, that Dugu defeated the sky is too strong, it is difficult to resist him!"


    After the phantom merged into the ancient demon corpse, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked at the situation around him, his eyes flickering.


    Another place.


    Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan, has recovered some aura Seventh elder, should we go back now, and after the injury is recovered, come to wake up the clan elder! "


    The Devil Emperor said in a deep voice beside Gu Tianchou


    "No, recently I feel that the soul of the fifth elder is weakening. If it is dragged on, I am afraid it will have an impact on the resurrection of the fifth elder!"


    "I''m afraid the other party thinks so, so let''s resurrect the fifth elders first!"


    Gu Tianshou said in a deep voice.


    "But if he does it when we resurrect the Fifth Elder, I''m afraid?"


    "It''s okay, this time I brought the Ancient Demon Clan''s Treasure Mixed Astrolabe, and at that time, I can block the space where I and the Fifth Elder are!"


    "Without the strength of the Eternal Realm, it is impossible to break the horoscope!"


    Gu Tianshou said in a deep voice.


    I have something to do this week, too much procrastination


    It is estimated that this month will not be better, try to update it!

 Chapter 1183： Heavenly Evil Sect, Ancient Picture of Evil King

    Chapter 1182 Heavenly Evil Sect, Ancient Picture of Evil King


    on the other side.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the Valley of Burial Gods.


    Youhabach, Donghuang Taiyi, and Haas appeared outside the Tianxie Sect.


    The three of them looked at the Heavenly Evil Sect on the opposite side of the Heavenly Evil Mountain.


    Behind them are twelve members of the Star Knights.


    They came in secret, without the troops of the invisible empire.


    Of course, the main reason is that they can call the soldiers of the invisible empire at any time to come to suppress the disciples of Tianxie Sect.


    "Your Majesty, the evil spirit of the Tianxie Sect has been subduing recently. I don''t know what happened inside?"


    "The spies we sent earlier have also disappeared and cannot be contacted."


    Haas said in a deep voice.


    When Tianxie Sect discovered something abnormal.


    Haas was paying attention, so he also sent some spies.


    Previously, the spies could still send a response, but there was no reply for a couple of days.


    "Could it be that they were noticed by the other party, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the people of the Heavenly Evil Sect are in the mountains today, then they will be destroyed."


    Yohabach said in a deep voice.


    "Why don''t you let the twelve-star knight take action first!"


    Haas suggested.


    Tianxie Sect looks a little weird now, so Haas is going to let the knights first to investigate the Tianxiezong.


    "Come in together!"


    You Habach shook his head and said, the other party has the strength to go beyond the dual level, first fight, and then destroy his sect.


    "Brother Donghuang, let''s go together!"


    Yuhabach looked towards the East Emperor.


    Emperor Dong nodded slightly, and the three led people towards the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    In the hall of the sect master of Tianxie Sect.


    Tianxie Sect Master sat in the hall, and below him stood four Tianxie Sect elders.


    "Reporting to the sect master, all the disciples'' hearts have been refined, and we can now leave for the Yellow Realm."


    One of the old men in red robes said.


    They are the four elders of the Heavenly Evil Sect, and they are the first enslaved objects of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master.


    after enslaving them.


    These elders enslaved other disciples, and in a short time, all the souls of the disciples of the Tianxie Sect were destroyed and turned into puppets.


    "Very good, this part has been completed, let''s go to complete the master''s plan!"


    A red light flashed in the eyes of Sect Master Tianxie.


    He then stood up and walked towards the outer gate of the main hall.


    All the disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect that he wants to announce will enter the Yellow Realm area, waiting for the notification from the master.


    Boom!


    Just when he took someone out of the hall.


    A psionic mask appeared in the sky above the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    With the appearance of the mask, Yohabach and Haas appeared above the void.


    East Emperor Taiyi is hidden in the void.


    The two of them looked towards the hall, their eyes slightly stunned.


    They saw the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect walking out of the main hall.


    And that day, the evil sect master didn''t expect to see Youhabach and the others as soon as he left the hall.


    "Heavenly Evil Sect Master!"


    "Yuhabach!"


    The two of them said at the same time.


    The atmosphere instantly became tense.


    "Boom!"


    A psychic giant sword appeared in the hands of Youhabach, and he slashed towards the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    That day, the evil sect master and the four elders behind him did not care about the hall behind him.


    The figure flashed in front of Yuhabach and the others.


    They are ready to give up the Heavenly Evil Sect, so they don''t care about the palace behind them at all


    "I didn''t expect you to do it first!"


    Sect Master Tianxie looked at Youhabach in front of him, and his consciousness moved around to investigate.


    He was afraid that there would be other people who would not move the city of Hades.


    But after looking around, no one else was found.


    "This time, our invisible empire, come to destroy your Heavenly Evil Sect!"


    Yohabach said coldly.


    "Just you, You Habach, the Invisible Empire wants to deal with my Heavenly Evil Sect, so let''s make a contribution to our master first!"


    Hearing Youhabach''s words, the evil sect master said loudly that day.


    Sect Master Tianxie is now completely loyal to Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya ordered him to go to Huangjie, but Yohabach came.


    If he can destroy Yohabach, then he will also make a contribution.


    His strength is beyond the second level. Three of the other four elders are late stage emperors, and one emperor is at the peak.


    has no problem with Yohabach.


    As for Yuhabach of the Invisible Empire, they had received news before.


    only realizes the consciousness of transcendence, but does not achieve transcendence, so he can destroy it with only one hand.


    As for Haas, the emperor is only at the peak, and the four elders can completely besiege each other.


    Hoo!


    At this moment, Yohabach brought a star knight to appear behind the two of them.


    "Your Majesty, everyone in the Tianxie Sect has their minds controlled, and their humanity has been completely wiped out."


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Haas and Yohabach''s expressions froze.


    They didn''t expect Tianxie Sect to be in such a situation.


    "Haha, Heavenly Evil Sect will not exist in the future, we are just a sharp sword in the master''s hand, let me send you on your way today!"


    Tianxie Sect Master sneered.


    "Really? Don''t you think we came and didn''t investigate your Heavenly Evil Sect?"


    Yohabach said coldly.


    as he speaks.


    The space around him began to change, and countless psionic energy appeared.


    These psychic energy gradually covered the Heavenly Evil Sect Master and the four elders, and also covered his own body shape.


    Haas was the only one left in the void.


    At this time, another eleven star knights appeared in front of Haas.


    "Destroy the disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect first!"


    Haas snorted.


    A space appeared behind him.


    Countless psionic displays madly rushed out of the space and gathered behind the twelve people.


    Then followed the twelve-star knights and charged towards the disciples of Tianxie Sect whose souls had been destroyed.


    "Who is the master that the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect said just now?"


    Haas looked solemn.


    He checked the information, and at any time, Tianxie Sect was a force from one side, and he had never heard of anyone behind the other side.


    For example, there is a master in the mouth of the evil sect master today, and that person seems to be unable to deal with the city of Pluto.


    If they didn''t come, the other party should leave with the whole sect.


    should be looking for trouble in Pluto City.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the psionic warriors and star knight members of the invisible empire rushed into the place where the disciples of Tianxie Sect were.


    These disciples of the Heavenly Evil Sect, whose souls had been destroyed, instinctively fought against the warriors of the invisible empire.


    Blood, energy burst out continuously.


    But these voices only happened within the Tianxie Sect.


    Because Haas and the others entered the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    has created a psychic barrier outside, isolating the connection between Tianxie Sect and the outside world.


    Inside the psionic space.


    Youhabach, his expression was indifferent, and his eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    The aura on his body began to change, and the strength of the first level of detachment broke out directly Youhabach not only stepped into the first level of detachment, but also reached the peak of the first level of detachment, and was about to step into the second level of detachment.


    "The peak of the first level of transcendence, no wonder you have the courage to bring people to my Heavenly Evil Sect, but your strength is still far behind me!"


    The Evil Sect Master shouted loudly that day, and the surging evil energy around his body emerged from him.


    The transcendental double breath suppressed the breath that burst out from Yohabach.


    But the suppression effect is not very good.


    Sect Master Tianxie''s eyes narrowed, and an ancient painting appeared in his hand.


    There is only one figure of the evil king in this ancient painting.


    When the Evil King''s portrait was opened.


    A majesty appeared on the evil king.


    This majesty makes people have the urge to immediately come forward to pay homage.


    "The Evil King King''s Landing!"


    One of the treasures of the Heavenly Evil Sect, and the picture of the seat of the evil king are two paintings in one.

 Chapter 1184： Psionic Space, Yohabach

    Chapter 1183 Psionic Space, Youhabach


    Previously, the strength of Sect Master Tianxie and Jiang Ziya was too different.


    let him be defeated and controlled by Jiang Ziya without the time to sacrifice this [Evil King King''s Landing Picture].


    Now to deal with Youhabach, he directly sacrificed this ancient picture.


    The aura emanating from this evil king is very powerful for Su Hao.


    But Yohabach is also a very ferocious person, and is in charge of the invisible empire.


    in the eyes of outsiders.


    His invisible empire may have just been established, but he did not know that he was in charge of the invisible empire in his previous life.


    The power of the king on him is as strong.


    So he was not suppressed by this evil king''s breath.


    Seeing this, Sect Master Tianxie and the four elders behind him were shocked.


    They looked at their friend, Habach, in disbelief.


    Youhabach''s strength is just beyond the first level, the power of the evil king Junlintu should be able to suppress the opponent.


    "how so?"


    One of the elders said in horror.


    "Sect Master, can you break this space!"


    The elder then asked the Sect Master Tianxie.


    These four people were only controlled by the Heavenly Evil Sect Master, but they did not destroy humanity.


    After all, the Heavenly Evil Sect Master also needs his subordinates. The strength of these four people is not bad, so they were left behind.


    Hearing this, Sect Master Tianxie shook his head.


    The moment he entered, he felt that this space was like an endless void.


    So he knew he couldn''t break through this space.


    He needs to get rid of Yohabach before he can leave.


    His eyes froze, and the power in his body poured into the map of the Evil King King''s Landing.


    When the power in his body poured into the Evil King King''s Landing map.


    The evil king on the picture was shining brightly, gradually covering the picture and turning into a figure.


    This figure merged directly into the body of Sect Master Tianxie after it appeared.


    When that figure merged into the body of Tianxie Sect Master.


    His strength began to climb wildly, the third level of detachment, and the fourth level of detachment.


    directly reached the fourth level of detachment.


    "With my strength, what kind of confidence do you still have!"


    Tianxie Sect Master said coldly.


    Although the two were slightly different in realm before, he could feel the strength of Yohabach.


    Not to mention, this is still in the space constructed by the other party.


    He doesn''t have much chance of winning, but now there is a difference of 3 realms, he doesn''t believe that Yohabach can still suppress him.


    The Heavenly Evil Sect Master stepped out, his whole body surging with power, the evil energy enveloped the world, and he punched Youhabach with a punch.


    But when he punches.


    A giant tower appeared in the sky.


    After this giant tower appeared, a strong force enveloped it.


    The strength of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master was suppressed in the blink of an eye, and it was suppressed to the first level of Transcendence.


    "East Emperor Taiyi!"


    Tianxie Sect Master''s expression changed.


    In the battle of Huangjie, Donghuang Taiyi used the Donghuang Pagoda to directly suppress the masters of the Jiang family.


    In the end, Chen Zhan shot to solve the opponent.


    Previously, the Heavenly Evil Sect Master had been paying attention to the surrounding situation, and he had not found any other masters who did not move Pluto City.


    But I didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi to be in the psychic space of Youhabach.


    "Get rid of you guys first!"


    Emperor Dong glanced at the four elders behind the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect and snorted coldly.


    The East Emperor Pagoda in the void glows brightly.


    Then a black hole was formed under the tower, and the four people were sucked into it.


    The expressions of the people behind the Tianxie Sect Master changed.


    "Sect Master help us!"


    The four shouted, but in front of Sect Master Tianxie, Youhabach kept staring at him.


    As long as he makes a move, Yohabach will definitely strike with all his strength.


    If the situation of the evil sect is exposed today, it is useless.


    These four elders are of little use value, so they are optional.


    Seeing that Sect Master Tianxie did not move, the eyes of the four elders changed slightly.


    They looked at each other and said in a low voice, "Go all out to smash this black hole!"


    Boom!


    The punches from the four of them collided with the black hole, making an explosion sound.


    The power of the explosion was so powerful that the four of them vomited blood and flew out.


    at the same time.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai made a move, between raising his hand, a huge palm appeared in the air, suppressing the four people.


    Then a black hole appeared, covering all four of them.


    In the blink of an eye, the four disappeared into this psychic space.


    "It seems that you don''t care about your subordinates at all!"


    The moment Youhabach spoke, his figure flashed and he rushed towards the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect.


    The Sect Master of Tianxie Sect had a dull look, but the evil spirit emitting from his body also rushed towards him.


    Although the strength of the two is now beyond the first level.


    But he has the evil king body to protect his body, and his physical strength is extremely powerful.


    He has the confidence to play against Harbach.


    Boom!


    The two collided in the middle and fought one after another.


    One after another terrifying force formed an invisible wave in this space.


    East Emperor Taichi looked at the fighting power of the two after taking the four in custody.


    Judging from the current situation, the two sides are evenly matched.


    "Damn!"


    Sect Master Tianxie scolded, and looked at Donghuang Taiyi with a lingering look out of the corner of his eyes.


    East Emperor Taiyi controlled the East Emperor Pagoda to suppress him and limit his strength.


    He wanted to find a way to get rid of this Donghuang Taiyi.


    In this way, he can use the power beyond the fourth layer to eliminate these two people.


    Boom!


    Sect Master Tianxie smashed his friend Habach with a punch, turned around and tried his best to head towards Donghuang Taiyi.


    Tonghuang Taiyi''s strength, they have checked, it is suspected that it is the first level of detachment.


    At this time, most of the opponent''s strength is maintaining the East Emperor Pagoda, so he has the opportunity to take action against the East Emperor Taiyi.


    As long as he hits hard or kills Emperor Taichi, he can solve his current crisis.


    Sect Master Tianxie is extremely fast.


    East Emperor Taichi, who controlled the East Emperor Pagoda, didn''t seem to react.


    was directly pierced through the body by the opponent''s fist.


    Sect Master Tianxie had a smile on his face.


    But then his expression changed.


    The body that penetrated the hole gradually disappeared, as if it did not exist.


    And at this moment.


    Youhabach appeared beside the Tianxie Sect Master, and the long sword in his hand was inserted into the opponent''s chest.


    This is Yohabach''s psychic space, where he can appear at will.


    The moment the giant sword was inserted into the body of Sect Master Tianxie, it was blocked by an evil energy.


    merges with the evil king, and his defense is extremely strong.


    "Your sword can''t break my defenses!"


    Tianxie Sect Master said coldly.


    But right now.


    Countless psionic energy appeared in the palm of Youhabach, forming a giant psychic energy field beside the Sect Master Tianxie.


    "This is!"


    Tianxie Sect Master''s expression condensed, UU reading www.uukanshu. com''s face changed immediately


    He felt that his body strength began to lose, and most of it disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Youhabach used ��Usurp the Holy Altar��to seize the power of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master at this time.


    Puff!


    When the power of the Heavenly Evil Sect Master lost most of it.


    The giant sword in Youhabach''s hand was directly inserted into the body of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Then You Habach''s eyes showed a fierce light, and endless spiritual energy poured into the great sword.


    !


    Sect Master Tianxie''s body was directly blasted, leaving only a head.


    Yohabach grabbed the head with one hand.


    He wanted to know who the master was talking about.


    But when he grabbed the head.


    Sect Master Tianxie''s eyes flashed red, and his head exploded.

 Chapter 1185： Dragon House, Heavenly Palace

    Chapter 1184 Dragon Family, Heavenly Palace


    "Tonghuang Taiyi and Youhabach looked at the self-exploding Heavenly Evil Sect Master, and their pupils shrank suddenly at the same time.


    They did not expect that the Sect Master of Tianxie Sect would be so decisive and his soul exploded.


    Suddenly they felt that things were a little serious.


    "What clues do those four have?"


    Yohabach said.


    "The soul consciousness of those four people has been controlled by me. I know from them that the Heavenly Evil Sect Master should have been controlled recently."


    "As for who controls Tianxie Sect Master, they don''t know!"


    "They just got the order of Sect Master Tianxie to go to the Yellow Realm. After arriving, they don''t know what to do!"


    "But it is certain that the other party should be targeting us not to move Pluto City."


    Emperor Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Now there are those who have grievances and grievances with our Fudo Pluto City, the Jiang Family, the Sea Dragon Family, the True Demon Sect, the Extraterritorial Xingchenhai Xiao Family, and the Immortal Realm Dream Dynasty."


    "But the opponent shot in Huangjie, he must want to get Huangjie!"


    "There are imperial soldiers on the Yellow Realm, which are needed by the major imperial clans, so this time we will not move Pluto City should be the imperial clan."


    Yohabach said in a deep voice.


    "We will report this matter to the Lord first, and then immediately send someone to investigate the Sea Dragon Family and the True Demon Sect!"


    Yohabach then continued.


    As they spoke, they walked out of the psionic space.


    Haas has already led the knights to solve the soul disciples in the Tianxie Sect who were destroyed.


    at this time!


    In the sea area of ????the star realm, a void suddenly split open, and a figure walked out of it.


    It was Jiang Ziya who came to the sea. His brows were wrinkled and he murmured: "Sect Master Tianxie''s soul has disappeared, what''s going on?"


    "No matter what, go to the Dragon''s house in the sea to investigate!"


    Then Jiang Ziya looked at the endless sea in front of him, and his figure rushed directly into the huge sea.


    In a palace under the sea.


    Long Yutian, the head of the Long family, was sitting on the main hall of the palace, and suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who is coming to my dragon''s house?"


    He opened his mouth and said, with a wave of his hand, half of the screen around the underwater dragon palace disappeared.


    After a while, Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "At home, Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family, I met the head of the Long family."


    Jiang Ziya said softly.


    "Jiang family Jiang Ziya, why did you come to my Long family?"


    The head of the Long family looked at Jiang Ziya who appeared and said in a deep voice.


    "Long Patriarch, I think we should agree on dealing with the immovable Hades!"


    "I came here this time to discuss with the head of the Long family about dealing with Fudo Pluto City!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    While he was talking, Jiang Ziya''s consciousness began to investigate the situation of the Dragon Palace.


    Hoo!


    There was an obscure aura deep in the palace, which directly dissipated the divine consciousness emanating from Jiang Ziya.


    "There is a master who is not inferior to me?"


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed.


    It is rumored that the Long family can compare with the Jin family, but now it seems that it is not easy.


    He immediately gave up his shot at the head of the Long family.


    "Deal with the immovable Hades?"


    Hearing this, the hand of the Dragon family patriarch holding the crystal seat couldn''t help but squeeze hard.


    The handle of the crystal seat was directly crushed.


    Dragon family killed two people at the hands of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    One of them was his son.


    Although is not the most outstanding one, he is the candidate for the Young Patriarch.


    "Does the Jiang family know the details of the immovable Hades City?"


    Long Yutian, the head of the Long family, stood up from the seat and came to Jiang Ziya in a flash.


    "Fujian Pluto City, according to my guess, it should not be the power of the astral world, nor the power of the fairy world and the heavenly world!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "You mean they come from the forces of the sea of ??stars outside the territory?"


    Hearing that, Long Yutian said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not like, but no matter where they come from, if they threaten us, we will destroy him!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "You''re right, but the opponent''s strength is very strong, and your Jiang family and Jiang Jiuyou are all in the opponent''s hands!"


    "Could it be that your Jiang family ancestors are ready to take action?"


    Long Yutian looked at Jiang Ziya tightly.


    "Ancestor, I won''t take action for the time being!"


    Jiang Ziya shook his head.


    "Then what do you mean by coming to our Long Family? Do you want my Long Family to take action?"


    Long Yutian looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    "Of course not. I''ll cut to the chase. This time we want to join forces with the Long family again to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "Joining forces, you and our Long family join forces, but you can''t deal with the city of Pluto."


    Long Family Patriarch shook his head.


    "My plan this time is to deal with Su Hao, the young master of Pluto City!"


    "Before I came, I had already contacted the ancestor of the True Demon Sect, and he had already gone to the Yellow Realm!"


    "When the time comes, he will take action against the people in Huangjie''s Fudo Pluto City, and lead out Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City. At that time, our Jiang family will take action together with the Long family."


    Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "To deal with Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Hades City?"


    Hearing the words, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the patriarch of the Long family.


    Untouchable Pluto City is strong, but against a young city lord, with the strength of both of them, it should not be difficult to win.


    "Okay, I agree, I will arrange someone here to go to the Yellow Realm to cooperate with you!"


    The head of the Long family thought for a moment and then said.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for the people of the Long family at the Huangjie side!"


    After saying that, Jiang Ziya bowed and left.


    He has to go to Tianxie Sect to see what happened.


    After Jiang Ziya left.


    An old man walked out from the back of the palace. The old man was wearing a purple robe and walked in from behind.


    "I have seen the third uncle!"


    The head of the Long family, Long Yutian, immediately stepped forward and bowed.


    "The Jiang Ziya just now is very dangerous, he is not as simple as he seems."


    The old man looked at the figure of Jiang Ziya leaving and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor, does he want to use our Long Family, so do we still have to send someone to Huangjie?"


    Long Yutian asked.


    "Go, why don''t you go, this time I will go personally, if we can kill the young city master of Fudo Hades, maybe we can know the secrets of Fudo Hades!"


    The old man in the purple robe said.


    The sudden rise of Fudo Pluto Many people are interested.


    "I''m here to tell you one thing, that is the heaven, and Nan Tian Si will come to my Long family!"


    "As soon as they arrive, take them to see the ancestors!"


    The purple-robed old man said.


    "Heavenly Palace, the Four Generals of the Southern Sky!"


    Hearing the words, the expression of the head of the Long family changed.


    on the other side.


    Su Hao is following Gu Tianchou towards the place where the ancient demon clan elder is.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Donghuang Taiyi, Youhabach for destroying the Heavenly Evil Sect, and a 12-level crystal lottery card will be awarded. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s face moved slightly when he heard the system''s sudden prompt.


    He didn''t expect Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach to go to destroy the Tianxie Sect.


    Unexpected joy, unexpected joy.

 Chapter 1186： Ten thousand years of planning, the ancient demon clan recovered

    Chapter 1185 Ten thousand years of planning, the recovery of the ancient demon clan


    "Young Master Su, did you notice something?"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor who was beside Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he saw the surprised look on Su Hao''s face.


    "I was just thinking, how did the beast who attacked us just now, and the man wearing the mask, move freely from the Valley of the Burial Gods."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words, the Heavenly Demon Emperor and Gu Tianchou''s expressions froze slightly.


    When they entered the Valley of Gods Burying, their spiritual consciousness was restricted, and they could not detect it.


    The direction they are heading now is still a path opened up by the powerhouses of their ancient demons with their lives.


    Now that they think that the other party is free to move around in this God Burial Valley, it makes them feel that things are unusual.


    "For now, let''s talk about it at the place where the clan elder is."


    Gu Tianshou said in a deep voice.


    The group continued on their way.


    Su Hao followed behind them, and opened the system space in his heart to check the map of God Burying Valley given by the system.


    On the map, Su Hao could see that they were heading towards a cave in the God Burial Valley.


    "Are the old corpses of the ancient demons in the burrow?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, but he was just here to get something, so it''s better not to get involved too much.


    If you can get that group of origin this time, you will be able to get 1 unranked lottery card.


    is just to **** the corpse of the ancient demon clan elder. Normally, it is not to be robbed.


    If you don''t grab it, you will lose 2 Level 11 Crystal Draw Cards.


    at this time!


    In a cave, the figure of the old man who had attacked Gu Tianchou earlier appeared.


    An image appeared in front of him, which was the portrait of Gu Tianchou and the others walking forward.


    "The speed is a bit slow. I really hope you arrive as soon as possible?"


    The old man muttered in his mouth.


    This ancient demon clan inadvertently found out some news about their king''s family.


    was going to pass back to the ancient demons, but he was found out by the ancestors of the Jun family, and he immediately suppressed it with his own hands.


    Locked his body in the Valley of the Burial Gods.


    The Valley of Burial Gods may be very terrifying to other forces, but to the old gentleman, it is like the back garden of his own home.


    Because this Valley of the Gods was built by their family.


    Why did you lock the corpse of the ancient demon clan in the Valley of God Burial?


    That was when the ancestors of the Jun family discovered that this old corpse of the ancient demon clan could absorb the aura of the burial gods in the Valley of Burial Gods, which could enhance the strength of the corpse.


    In this case, if the members of the royal family control this body, then they can create a strong person in detachment.


    What''s more, there is a source of power here.


    This power of origin looks very ordinary, but it is the origin of the astral world that the Jun family gathered tens of thousands of years ago, with a trace of consciousness of the astral world.


    Of course, the consciousness of the astral world was covered up by the Jun family, and the people of the ancient demons did not notice it.


    Otherwise, it will never be given to Su Hao.


    This is reserved for the generation in charge of the Jun family, Jun Wushuang.


    It is rumored that the source powerhouse with astral consciousness has the opportunity to touch the eternal realm.


    As for why the ancient demons came to resurrect this corpse.


    Mainly because the souls of the people from the Jun family merged into the old corpse of the ancient demon clan.


    Need to replenish the soul power with the same attribute as the soul energy of the corpse.


    to ensure a more complete integration, so the Jun family spread this news to the ancient demons.


    It is said that the corpses of the ancient demons are in this burial valley.


    When the ancient demon powerhouse found the corpse, he found that there was a trace of soul fluctuation left on the corpse of his elder.


    From this soul fluctuation, they knew that the corpse could be resurrected.


    Therefore, the ancient demons have been preparing to revive this ancient demon all these years.


    This is a plan that has been planned for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s terrifying to think about.


    Su Hao and the others did not encounter any danger along the way.


    This completely subverted Su Hao''s understanding of the legends in the Valley of the Gods.


    Of course, Su Hao had a bad premonition in his heart.


    He glanced at the Demon Emperor and Gu Tianchou in front of him, wondering if they had such thoughts.


    soon.


    They came to the location of the burrow on Su Hao''s map.


    This is a huge mountain. In front of the mountain, there is a dark deep hole. When you look at the deep hole, you seem to see a bottomless hole-cave.


    "City Master Su Shao, the corpse of our ancient demon ancestor is in this cave!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    "I don''t understand, how could the corpse of your ancient demon ancestor be here?"


    Su Hao said in doubt.


    "It may be that the serious injury penetrated the void, fled directly into this cave, and then fell asleep on the spot."


    The Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    When he was talking, Gu Tianchou had already stepped into the cave, Su Hao and the others followed.


    at this time.


    He received news from Yohabach.


    "I didn''t expect that someone was calculating the Huangjie, and the Huangjie was actually calculating himself. Is it the other people from the imperial family, or the Jiang family?"


    Su Hao doubted the Jiang family.


    The other imperial clans don��t seem to have any festivals with them. Even if they want some territory in the Yellow Realm, they can come and discuss with them.


    does not need to do it yourself.


    "Is that Jiang Ziya you?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    When he thought about it, the group of them had come to the center of a huge cave.


    Here, the corpse of the ancient demon clan elder is blocking the ground.


    The surrounding circles condensed, and the corpse continued to absorb the power emerging from the ground.


    "This is the formation that my ancient demons gathered here, to ensure that the body of the old corpse of the clan has abundant energy, and it can also enhance the strength of the ancestors themselves."


    The Devil Emperor acted as an explanation.


    "What about the power of the source?"


    Su Hao was concerned about the power of the source, so he asked.


    "Under the body of the fifth elder, the power of the source is pressed by his body. As long as the fifth elder is resurrected, the power of the source will appear."


    "The promise we made to City Lord Su Shao will definitely be fulfilled!"


    At this time, Gu Tianchou said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed when he heard the words, this time not only can he get the power of the source, but he can also complete the task of a no-level lottery card.


    While Su Hao was thinking.


    That Gu Tianchou stepped to the place where the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    Hoo!


    In his hand, a disc with traces of stars appeared, which is what he said before.


    Gu Tianchou directly activated the mixed star disk, and the mixed star disk was suspended above his head.


    emanated countless traces of stars, covering the bodies of Gu Tianchou and the five elders of the ancient demon clan.


    Then, Gu Tianchou had some treasures in his hands that were needed to resurrect the Fifth Elder of the Ancient Demon Race.


    As soon as these treasures appeared, they rushed towards the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    As these merged into the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan, a vitality began to appear on the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan.


    Gradually, the body of the Fifth Elder of the Ancient Demon Race began to recover.


    When the body recovered, the heart of the fifth elder of the ancient demon made a thumping sound.


    This sound is very powerful.


    Seeing this situation, Gu Tianchou had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1187： Demon Lord God tomb body, worship platform, Tai Chi God and Demon Figure

    Chapter 1186 Demon Lord God Tomb


    "Resurrected!"


    Su Hao sensed when his heart was beating.


    A huge vitality emerged from the body of the corpse.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor beside him had a happy look in his eyes.


    With the beating of the heart, the soul of the corpse also showed signs of recovery, and an invisible spiritual force slowly radiated from the corpse.


    This power of the soul reveals a vast, ancient aura.


    When this breath appeared.


    The light of the astrolabe began to flourish, wrapping them all.


    The nebula was shrouded in nebulae, and for a while, the outside world could not see the inside at all.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to see through the situation inside, but what he saw was just a nebula.


    "That''s the treasure of our clan. If the outside world forcibly breaks in, you can only get lost in the nebula. Even the detached powerhouse will be trapped in it for a long time!"


    "Of course because of this, his attack power is a little weak."


    The Demon Emperor said with a sigh.


    Although he was talking, his mind was paying attention to the surroundings.


    Although the enemy can''t enter the defensive range of the mixed star, if he attacks them, he has no chance of winning.


    So he was just next to Su Hao.


    After all, Su Hao is protected by experts like Demon Lord and Emperor Tathagata, who can protect his safety.


    At this time, Su Hao and the others could only wait.


    It''s okay, Su Hao immediately started to sign in.


    [The host has signed in today to get 100 points and the tomb card of the Demon Lord and God, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Demon Lord God Grave Card!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s eyes were stunned, he didn''t expect to draw this.


    The current identity of the Demon Lord is the previous life of the Demon Lord, and he is also an immortal character, but the Demon Lord in the tomb of the gods is the perfect partner of the first ancient **** Dugu Baitian.


    That is to say, the strength of the Demon Lord is comparable to that of Dugu Baitian.


    I don''t know if this **** tomb card has made the demon master''s strength reach the realm of Dugu defeating the sky.


    Su Hao hurried to investigate.


    ��Demon Lord God Tomb Card��: It can be integrated into the main body of the demon, which can help the demon master reach the ninth level of transcendence. With the magic weapon of his own attributes, he can worship the general platform, and the Taiji **** and demon map can fight for eternity.


    "sharp!"


    Su Hao could only think like this.


    But the Prayer Tower, the Taiji Gods and Demons, don''t seem to be on my side.


    Then there is a look at 2 level 12 crystal draw cards in your inventory


    1 is obtained by killing more than 2 beasts before, and 1 is obtained by Yuhabach and the others who killed Tianxie Sect just now.


    It��s useless to keep it anyway. Today��s luck is on the table, and you should be able to draw good things.


    He directly clicked on 2 Level 12 Crystal Draw Cards.


    He now wants to add some means. After all, someone is plotting against Huangjie. As long as he finds out who it is, Su Hao will kill whoever he is.


    [The host consumes 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in progress]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a specific character and treasure, the Demon Lord-Waijuntai, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a specific character and treasure demon master-Tai Chi **** and demon map, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao saw these two things, his eyes were straight, he didn''t expect to draw it just after thinking about it, is this a dream come true, or is it a special show for the devil.


    He is preparing to pass things to the Demon Lord.


    However, suddenly a scream came from the area shrouded by the constellation disk.


    The one who screamed was Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan.


    With the screams, the accompanying voice burst out: "Who are you, who are you?"


    The questioning voices continued, but after a while, they disappeared.


    "No, something happened!"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor and Su Hao called out at the same time, and the two of them looked into the constellation plate.


    The Demon Lord beside Su Hao suddenly appeared outside the defense of the mixed star, trying to check if the defense had changed.


    But the defense of the horoscope is still there.


    "Can you open the Mixing Star?"


    Su Hao looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor and said.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor had a solemn expression, shook his head and said, "Only the Elder level can use this mixed star disk."


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    He thought about whether to let Dugu Baitian take action.


    But Su Hao had a thought in his heart.


    Judging from the current situation, the opponent should be plotting against the ancient demons, so there should be strong people here.


    The Devil Emperor seemed to realize something that day?


    looked at Su Hao and said, "City Master Su Shao, can the Demon Lord and Lord Di Rulai be able to smash the defense of this soul astrolabe!"


    Demon Lord and Emperor Tathagata shook their heads at the same time.


    Their strength is still unbreakable, the defense in front of them.


    Hearing the words of the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s expression changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that the original protection has now become a deadly thing, making him wonder what to do for a while?


    "We can only wait for the news from Elder Gu!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although Gu Tianchou of the ancient demons had a deal with him, the situation is unclear now.


    Su Hao wouldn''t make a rash move.


    as he speaks.


    The space shrouded in the nebula began to change.


    The originally rich star power began to become diluted.


    Su Hao and the others could clearly see the picture inside.


    Gu Tianchou fell to the ground, his face was pale, without a trace of blood, and his eyes became very empty, as if his soul had disappeared.


    On the other side, on the corpse of the fifth elder of the ancient demon clan, a soul above is devouring the power of Gu Tianchou''s soul.


    "What a strong power. Now, my soul power is perfect, and I can better control this body."


    The shadow laughed and merged into the corpse of the Seven Elders of the Ancient Demon Race.


    "What''s going on here? How could the fifth elder devour the soul of the seventh elder?"


    The Demon Emperor looked at the scene in front of him with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "That soul should not be the soul of the Fifth Noble Elder, but Elder Gu was just asking who the other party is!"


    The Demon Lord said.


    "This!"


    The Devil Emperor''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    His strength is too low to control any situation here.


    Boom!


    The defense of the mixed astrolabe disappeared, but Gu Tianchou''s soul had been swallowed up. UU Reading


    That ancient demon fifth elder opened his eyes.


    An earth-shattering aura erupted from the ancient demon clan elder.


    This breath is still rising, when it is coercing the entire burrow.


    The fifth elder of the ancient demons began to fight slowly.


    When the ancient demon clan stood up, his body changed.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into the pale-faced man Su Hao and the others met outside the God Burial Valley.


    "This!"


    Looking at such a situation, the eyes of Heavenly Demon Emperor, Su Hao, and others showed surprise.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    Looking at the man who appeared, the Demon Emperor asked in horror.


    "Who am I, we just met before, but is my purpose here obvious? It''s for the body of your fifth elder of the ancient demon clan."


    The man said coldly.

 Chapter 1188： The power of the demon master dominates the world

    Chapter 1187 The power of the devil, he dominates the world


    "You, who the **** are you?" The Heavenly Demon Emperor said in horror.


    "Who am I, you don''t have to care!"


    "But I really want to thank you ancient demons, if it wasn''t for your maintenance for tens of thousands of years, I wouldn''t be able to get such a body!"


    As he spoke, he looked at Gu Tianchou who was lying on the ground beside him.


    "The Seventh Elder of the Ancient Demon Race, Gu Tianchou, although his strength is not very good, his soul strength is good!"


    The man''s face was very indifferent.


    Talking room.


    raised his big hand, a huge handprint, grabbed Gu Tianchou''s body directly, and held it lightly with his big hand.


    Gu Tianchou''s body turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    The man took a big mouthful to devour the flesh and blood.


    But when he sucked it in.


    Countless vines appeared in the void.


    These vines are wrapped in some flesh and blood, and they are swallowed directly.


    Let the man who appeared only get a part of Gu Tianchou''s blood.


    Although it was only part of it, the man''s face turned red.


    "Now is the time to deal with you. When I deal with you, it will be time for your ancient demons and Fudo Pluto to have a decisive battle."


    "After all, the clan elder of the ancient demons killed the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.!"


    [Trigger quest: The opponent provokes the host from the front, how can the host tolerate it, kill the opponent and reward a level 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    ��Level 12 Crystal Draw Card? ��


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    looked at the man in the void and said coldly, "Well, are you trying to plot that we won''t move Pluto?"


    "Haha, this is not a calculation, if you don''t come with them, you won''t encounter such a thing."


    "But if you come today, you won''t be able to leave!"


    At this time, the man looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    Su Hao may still be useful, but not others.


    "Don''t force it, isn''t it just fighting? Then let me see what kind of strength you are."


    When Su Hao was talking.


    The body and the Demon Emperor both retreated towards the rear at the same time.


    Emperor Tathagata and Demon Lord stepped forward.


    Su Hao doesn''t think that the other party has perfect control over his energy now.


    Watching the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata step out.


    The man stepped out, and a large formation of nebula appeared around him.


    These great formations began to compress the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord, intending to trap them.


    He devoured Gu Tianchou''s soul energy, and has been able to mobilize some of the energy of the mixed star.


    Boom!


    The Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata attacked at the same time, while the devilish energy was overwhelming, and the Buddha''s light was shining brightly.


    They shot with all their might, directly shattering the surrounding nebula aura, rushing towards the young man, and for a while inside the cave, the cave mountain shook.


    Difficulty''s expression changed. Although he could mobilize the energy of the astrolabe, he still did not fully control it.


    But he didn''t expect to be smashed by two people so easily.


    His mind moved, and he raised his hand with one hand, and a burst of energy poured into the astrolabe.


    Boom!


    The constellation disk burst out with rays of light, and stars appeared one after another, attacking the two of them.


    This power is a bit strong for Su Hao and the Heavenly Demon Emperor, but not so strong for the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata.


    After all, the horoscope focuses on defense.


    The fists of the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord shattered the stars and came to the man.


    An angry look appeared on the man''s face.


    Although he merged into this body and devoured Gu Tianchou''s soul, this body is too powerful, and he still needs time to get used to it.


    Now that the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata are bullying him, he can only fight first.


    Tai raised his arm and punched out to fight with the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord.


    ! Bang!


    Continuing to fight, the fists of the Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord all landed on each other''s bodies.


    The opponent''s body was directly bombarded and flew backwards.


    Pooh!


    The man vomited blood and his eyes were sharp.


    had some fist marks on his body, but in a blink of an eye it was back to normal.


    The strength of this body is stronger than the two of them.


    He just can''t be fully mobilized now, but when he is fighting against the Demon Lord and the Emperor Tathagata.


    He was getting acquainted with his own body.


    The Emperor Tathagata and the Demon Lord didn''t stop at all. After they made their move, they continued to attack the front.


    Boom!


    A golden Buddha body appeared behind the Emperor Tathagata, and a large hand was born from the Buddha body and pressed directly on the young man.


    The man immediately mobilized the strength in his body to resist the huge bergamot.


    He punched out and collided with the Buddha''s hand of the Emperor Tathagata.


    A golden light filled the entire cave.


    And the figure of the Demon Lord appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Three things appeared in Su Hao''s hands, which were directly passed on to the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord showed excitement on his face when he saw these three things.


    His strength has been incomplete.


    If he fuses the body of the tomb of God, his strength will be enhanced to an unbelievable level.


    But he did not immediately fuse the body of the tomb of God, but prepared to fight with this body first.


    also does not want to reveal his strength at this time.


    Boom!


    Emperor Tathagata''s bergamot hand was smashed by the young man, and the young man''s body was also shaken into the ground, and the ground directly formed a huge deep pit.


    "Haha, just because you guys want to deal with me, when I''m familiar with this body, I''ll blow you up!"


    Although the man looked a little embarrassed, his eyes were sharp and his body was full of fighting spirit.


    Hoo!


    That Emperor Tathagata turned around and returned after a blow, and appeared beside Su Hao, not intending to attack.


    "How do you know you can''t kill me, do you want to give up?"


    "But do you think you can go?"


    The man is not willing to let Su Hao and the others go.


    "City Master Su Shao, what should we do now?"


    Heavenly Demon Emperor asked intently.


    "This guy is so arrogant, he is definitely going to blow him up!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Break me up, you are not even the Great Emperor. If you want to blow me up, I will blow you up today!"


    After he finished speaking, the man''s aura began to rise, his previous injuries recovered quickly, and a scarlet demonic energy emerged from his body.


    He stepped towards Su Hao and the others.


    "This!"


    The Devil Emperor''s eyes narrowed when he saw this. When the man stepped, he felt a terrifying pressure, and the hairs on his body stood on end.


    If the other party shoots at you, UU reading www.uukanshu. com himself has no ability to fight back.


    Under the palm of his hand, he will become flesh and blood, no matter how strong his practice is.


    Just then!


    The Demon Lord stepped out, staring at the man with sharp eyes, and an aura of self-respect erupted all over his body.


    The Demon Lord at this moment exudes extreme power.


    "This!"


    Perceiving the change in the Demon Lord''s breath, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s eyes were horrified.


    He felt that the Demon Lord was dignified at this time, stronger than that young man.


    Hoo!


    The Demon Lord raised his hand, and a stone tablet appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the stele came out, a monstrous demonic energy enveloped the entire cave, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor looked at the stele. There were three words printed on the stele, the platform of worship.


    When I saw those three words.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor only felt a dizziness in his head, he hurriedly closed his eyes and stopped looking at the platform.

 Chapter 1189： suppress, suppress

    Chapter 1188 Suppression, Suppression


    The Worshiping General''s Platform is a terrifying magic weapon, and it is one of the two magic weapons of the devil master.


    can be said to be infinitely powerful.


    Although the Demon Lord has not yet merged with the body of the tomb of God, he can still show some of his power.


    The worship platform was suspended in the sky, and the aura of destruction swept towards the man like a tide.


    "What is this!"


    Looking at what appeared in the Demon Lord''s hands, the man''s face showed a look of shock.


    This thing made him feel a sense of fear.


    He tried his best to resist the breath of the general platform, and he frantically mobilized the power in his body to resist this power.


    Although blocked this force, the opponent hadn''t made a move.


    He turned and fled in the distance, he was not an opponent and could only walk.


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go?"


    The Demon Lord grabbed the Prayer Platform with one hand, flashed his figure, and chased the man directly.


    In the process of chasing, Bai Jiangtai directly suppressed it.


    The boundless demonic energy, boundlessly suppressed towards the opponent.


    The fleeing man was slammed by this force and his body hit the mountain wall.


    A deep hole appeared on the mountain wall directly hit by him, and his body was immediately hit hard.


    However, this body is still a bit strong, so it resisted for a while, but this blow caused the internal organs of this body to deflect.


    The previous fusion of the body and the soul also experienced some fluctuations.


    He didn''t dare to stop, and continued towards the exit of the burrow.


    He wants to escape from the burrow.


    At this time, a light group appeared under the old Demon Clan, and the light group exuded a heart-pounding power.


    Fix the surrounding burrows that are about to collapse.


    "This is the source of the group, Young Master Su, you can take it!"


    The Demon Emperor said.


    Of course, even if Su Hao was not allowed to take it, Su Hao would still take it.


    This involves a no-level crystal draw card.


    The Emperor Tathagata grabbed his big hand beside Su Hao and directly grabbed the source. The moment he grabbed the source, the Emperor Tathagata''s expression changed.


    The Buddha''s light in his hand is prosperous, covering the source of the group and shrouding it.


    and then disappeared.


    "Um!"


    Watching Di Tathagata''s movements, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, knowing what should have happened.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the power of the source group was lost, and the cave collapsed.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao and the others headed towards the exit of the burrow.


    at this time.


    When the man on the other side just reached the exit of the burrow.


    The Nabai General Stage came bombarded again.


    Shocked his body and flew out of the burrow.


    Puff!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again, cracked all over his body, and his bones rattled, giving a feeling of being completely broken.


    It has to be said that the power of the Demon Lord��s worship platform is very strong.


    Of course, there is also a part of the reason, because this man cannot control this body perfectly, which is why he is so miserable.


    After all, the Demon Lord is still from a previous life.


    "I can''t escape now, I''ll send you a ride!"


    The Demon Lord grabbed the platform and blasted it at the man.


    The terrifying energy erupted from the worshiper Taichung, covering the sky and the earth.


    at this critical time.


    A base color''s voice appeared behind the man, and the figure appeared with a punch and slammed into the platform of worship.


    "Go!"


    The figure gave a low voice.


    When he shouted out his voice, his figure had already been hit directly by the Demon Lord''s worship platform.


    shattered directly.


    The man was disheveled, he didn''t dare to stop at all, and ran frantically toward the Valley of the God Burial.


    He never expected this to happen.


    "Want to go, is it that easy?"


    The Demon Lord won''t let him out of his sight.


    This God Burying Valley is too strange, shielding the consciousness, once the other party leaves his sight, he will not necessarily find the other party at that time.


    "Your Excellency, are you going to have a deadly vengeance with us?"


    A voice came out in the void, but the Demon Lord didn''t stop at all.


    Bai slammed the stage on the man, smashing the man''s body directly.


    At this point, the arrogant man just now was bombed and killed.


    The Demon Lord looked at the four directions with sharp eyes, trying to find the person who just made the sound.


    But the voice just said a word, it didn''t make a sound, it seemed to disappear.


    When Su Hao and the others appeared outside the cave, they only saw that the prayer platform was absorbing the blood energy on the ground.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the power of the source, and rewarding a no-level lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the provocateur, and rewarding a level 12 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "1 non-level lottery card, 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, it''s not a loss to come to Bury God Valley this time!"


    Su Hao felt joy in his heart.


    But the Demon Emperor beside him looked ugly.


    He didn''t expect that the clan always wanted to revive the clan elder, but it turned out to be the bait for the opponent.


    This time, their ancient demons suffered heavy losses.


    "Who is the other party, Brother Tianmo, do you have any clues?"


    Su Hao asked.


    It can be calculated for tens of thousands of years, and the opponent is not ordinary in terms of strength and power, so you still have to pay attention.


    "No, City Lord Su Shao, let''s leave God Burial Valley first, I want to contact the clan and inform the clan of the situation here."


    The Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, then the four quickly left the previous route.


    at this time


    Inside the previous cave.


    The old man looked grim, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    This was a plan that their family had planned for tens of thousands of years, but now it was destroyed by the people of Fudo Hades.


    Not only did he not get the detachment powerhouse, he also lost a mass of source power.


    That group of origin power, but with a trace of astral consciousness.


    "Don''t move Hades City, Su Hao!"


    "Our family must avenge this revenge!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    After finished speaking, his figure began to dissipate, disappearing into the cave.


    But after he left.


    A figure appeared in the cave.


    This figure is black and white.


    Although this Valley of Burial Gods isolates the consciousness, the black and white must be used as a clone.


    After Su Hao entered the God Burying Valley, he followed him and quickly spread his clones all over the God Burying Valley.


    He was around just now, and he noticed the fluctuation of breath in the vicinity, so he immediately came to the cave to investigate, but he didn''t expect to hear such words.


    "You must inform the young master of what just happened!"


    Black and white absolutely sinks into the ground slowly.


    Burial outside the Valley of the Gods.


    Su Hao said goodbye to the Heavenly Demon Emperor, while he found an inn to rest.


    After he entered the inn.


    Su Hao entered the Fudo Hades City.


    T��h�� Taiichi and Yohabach appear in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    ��My Lord The leader of the True Demon Sect has disappeared, and there is some movement from the Dragon Family in the sea area! ��


    Tong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Can you guess who is going to attack Huang Jie?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the speculation of the subordinates, it is suspected to be Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family! There is news that Jiang Ziya appeared in the sea dragon family."


    East Huangtai.


    "Jiang Ziya, is there any information about Jiang Ziya from the Shang family?"


    Su Hao said.


    "There is news from the merchant that Jiang Ziya is a man of many tricks, and they have never detected his strength!"


    "Because when fighting with their merchants, Jiang Ziya never took action!"


    "But according to the businessman''s guess, Jiang Ziya is very powerful, and it may not belong to Jiang Jiuyou!"


    Tong Huangtai replied once.


    "Really, whether it''s him or not, find him and suppress him directly, if you resist, kill him!"

 Chapter 1190： Li Chenzhou transcended the 8th level, abandoned the emperor full version

    Chapter 1189 Li Chenzhou transcended the eighth level, abandoned the emperor full version


    Su Hao is now confident.


    The strength of the Demon Lord has been improved, coupled with the projection of Gu Chensha, as well as Dugu Baitian and a complete one-page book.


    Four masters sit in town.


    Of course, there is also an unsettled Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who is temporarily excluded.


    The strength of their immovable Pluto City on the bright side should not be weaker than other forces.


    Of course, if those forces are secretly hidden, it will not be known.


    But no matter what, with their own strength now, they don''t have to be timid in doing things.


    "This matter, the Demon Lord will go with you, lest this Jiang Ziya have anything behind."


    Su Hao then thought for a while and said


    The Demon Lord following them will make Jiang Ziya look down upon them, which may have unexpected effects.


    After all, the strength of the demon masters in the outside world is temporarily the weakest among the five deputy city masters.


    "Yes!"


    East Emperor Taichi and Yuhabach said.


    After this, Donghuang Taiyi stepped forward and said:


    "Master, your subordinates want to move the Yin-Yang family to the Tianxie Sect and expand the Yin-Yang family''s influence in the astral world."


    Hearing this, Su Hao nodded, the star realm is so big, it is normal for his subordinates to expand their power.


    After getting Su Hao''s consent.


    T��h�� Taiichi, Yohabach, and the Demon Lord disappeared together in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    After the two of them left, Su Hao pondered.


    After the Yellow Realm merges into the Star Realm.


    The previous forces in Huangjie began to be affected.


    Moyu and Da Luoyu have already been let out by Su Hao.


    Previously, the actual ruler of the Demon Territory was in red, and now he is in the Fire Territory, so he still needs to arrange a new place.


    The Heavenly Evil Sect has been handed over to the East Emperor Taiyi, so what are they going to do with Meng Chixing?


    Meng Chixing belongs to the Demon Sect, and was previously under the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    The Seven Nights Demon Lord has now established the Yinyue Dynasty, and they can be classified as the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord is one of the deputy city lords of Fudo Pluto City, and he also needs to plan some forces to be under his command.


    In this case, Fudo Pluto Castle can also have a superior-subordinate relationship.


    Su Hao''s heart turned.


    He decided to get a branch from the Demon Lord first.


    Then I thought that the previous Youhabach and the others mentioned that the true demon leader disappeared.


    There is no one in the True Demon Sect, so maybe it can be handed over to Meng Chixing to set up the Demon Sect.


    Anyway, outsiders also think that the True Demon Sect was destroyed by my immovable Pluto City, so they simply settled on the facts.


    At this moment.


    Black and White Jue appeared beside Su Hao.


    "My lord, the person who just plotted against the ancient demons is a member of the king''s family."


    Black and White said softly.


    "Jun''s family, the family that never falls!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t expect that behind this incident, the Jun family was involved, and the Jun family had counted the ancient demons for tens of thousands of years.


    "There should be something in it."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Keep an eye on this Jun family, maybe I can get some secrets!"


    "You can also tell the Heavenly Demon Emperor this news. I think what will happen to the ancient demons against this king''s family."


    "This family that never falls, dares to plot against the ancient demons, it doesn''t seem easy, we can wait and see the good show!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, this subordinate is going to see the Demon Emperor!"


    Black and white Jue disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    In the hall, Su Hao was the only one left.


    He glanced at the lottery card in his inventory. After he was about to draw a wave, he began to retreat and refine the power of the source.


    This source of power is somewhat unusual.


    has some consciousness of the astral world. If you refine it yourself, you can feel the original will of the astral world.


    Understanding the changes in the astral migration, it is easier to step into eternity.


    Su Hao first clicked on the level 12 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, and draws a specific character Li Chenzhou transcendence eight-level promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, Li Chenzhou transcended the eight-level promotion card?"


    Su Hao''s eyes froze slightly.


    He didn''t expect it to be Li Chenzhou, a booster card beyond the eighth level.


    Li Chenzhou has reached the eighth level of detachment, then he can go to the Huangjie side, and other characters can quit, and Li Chenzhou will take charge completely.


    Su Hao''s eyes filled with joy.


    He randomly clicked on the no-level lottery card.


    ��The host consumes 1 unleveled lottery card, the lottery is in.��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card - Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s final form, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s final form, is this the final form of Abandoned Heaven Emperor?"


    Su Hao listened to the system''s voice and couldn''t help murmured.


    Mainly because just now he also excluded Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and now he has been slapped in the face by the system.


    immediately checked the final form information of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    In fact, it is to give full play to the strength of the Heavenly Emperor.


    However, the system gave Qi Tiandi, the Bento Emperor, which was defined as being beyond the ninth level, with full combat power, which could be a great eternity.


    "This also fails to reach the eternal realm!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t understand why the system didn''t directly break through these people to the Eternal Realm.


    Then, Su Hao summoned Li Chenzhou and handed him the upgrade card, so that he could break through to the eighth level of transcendence as soon as possible.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor has always been by his side, and the chances of appearing are too few. With this card this time, there are a few more chances to appear.


    Abandoned the previous life of the Heavenly Emperor to oppose the Heavenly Realm.


    There is also a heaven here, maybe the Emperor Abandoned Heaven can enter the heaven.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After explained this, Su Hao began to retreat and integrate the power of the source.


    at this time!


    Outside, after the old incident of the ancient demon clan, the energy of the astral world began to soar rapidly.


    Some low-level warriors, constantly breaking through, have continuously improved the strength of the entire star realm, and some immortal realm powerhouses have broken through to the emperor realm one after another.


    doubled the strength of the entire astral world.


    Jun''s house.


    In a palace, the old man who was in the God Burial Valley sat with a gloomy expression.


    This was a plan that their family had planned for tens of thousands of years, but it was finally destroyed by Fudo Pluto City, and it fell short.


    How could he not be angry,


    Jun Wushuang''s face was covered with frost.


    The power of the source in the Valley of the Gods was prepared for him, and it was used when he stepped into the peak of the emperor.


    But now it has been obtained by the young city master of Fudo Pluto City Old Ancestor, could this matter just let Fufu Pluto City go? Are we going to use the information obtained by Su Hao for the origin of the star realm? Spread the word! "


    Jun Wushuang said.


    "No! If it is passed on from us, it may end up in our house."


    "Now is not the time for our Jun family to show up."


    The ancestor shook his head.


    "But, why don''t you just let go of Fudo Pluto City?"


    Jun Wushuang was a little unwilling.


    "Why did you just let them go? Gu Tianchou, the seventh elder of the ancient demon clan, has information about the Nebula Lock!"


    "But after Mo Yun devoured Gu Tianchou''s soul, he was beheaded by the people who didn''t move Hades!"


    "This revenge must be avenged, and a painful lesson must be given to Fudo Pluto!"


    "I heard that Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family was born. You go to see him. This person is very difficult. I don''t believe that he will cooperate with Fudo Pluto City."

 Chapter 1191： The ancestor of the Jun family, Jiang Ziya, hands-on

    Chapter 1190 The ancestor of the Jun family, Jiang Ziya, hands-on


    The cold light in the eyes of the old man was like a sword.


    Hearing that, Jun Wushuang nodded.


    "You are responsible for the affairs of the Jun family. I will go back now and inform them of the failure of this plan!"


    "You should also pay attention to the news of the Nebula Lock."


    The old man said.


    After finishing speaking, his figure disappeared into the hall, leaving only Jun Wushuang alone.


    Jun Wushuang narrowed his eyes and began to think.


    At this time, in a secret realm of Jun''s family.


    The old man who had spoken to Jun Wushuang before appeared in this secret realm.


    In the center of the secret realm, there is a black altar suspended in the air.


    There are five figures sitting cross-legged inside the altar.


    These five figures are like stone statues, without any breath flowing out.


    When the old man stepped onto the altar.


    Three of the figures opened their eyes at the same time.


    One person said, "It''s done, why didn''t Mo Yun come back with you?"


    "Something happened, Mo Yun died!"


    The old man passed on what happened in the Valley of God Burial to the three of them.


    "This!"


    The three of them were furious when they saw the scene at that time.


    "Who is this immovable Hades City, and this Demon Lord must die."


    One of the old men roared.


    The aura on his body became violent.


    "This demon lord is a deputy city lord of Fudo Hades City. His strength is not very good, but there is a deputy city lord named Dugu Baitian, whose strength is expected to surpass the ninth level!"


    The old man said.


    Hearing the words, the three fell silent at the same time.


    At this time, the person who had not opened his eyes before suddenly opened his eyes, and a fierce light illuminated the entire secret realm.


    "They have the strength to go beyond the ninth level!"


    An old man among the two said.


    "Yes, big brother! I am afraid that Dugu defeats the sky, I am afraid that big brother is needed, and you can resist."


    The old man bowed and replied.


    "Can you find out the details of the power that does not move Pluto City?"


    "It appeared very mysterious. Now in the outside world, there is only one young city master, Su Hao, and one Mo Yuan!"


    "It''s just that Mo Yuan disappeared without a trace after he appeared."


    The old man replied.


    "Su Hao, find a way to capture him and investigate the details of this immovable Hades City."


    After the old man opened his mouth, he narrowed his eyes.


    The old man''s eyes flashed before, and he said to an old man in front of him, "Five with me to go to the Yellow Realm."


    There may be opportunities.


    Jiang Ziya, others know little about him, but he is somewhat clear, so he thinks that Jiang Ziya will definitely take action against Fudo Pluto City.


    Su Hao might appear at that time.


    As long as Su Hao appears, they will have a chance to capture Su Hao.


    Explore the bottom of this immobile city of Hades.


    "Okay, I''ll be with you!"


    The old man in the red robe stood up, and the two left the secret realm.


    at this time!


    appeared in the figure of Jiang Ziya in Tianxie Sect.


    His divine sense investigated the surrounding situation, and countless corpses were piled up inside the Tianxie Sect''s gate, with countless blood and energy entangled.


    The energy of these psionics is also entangled in the blood.


    "The invisible empire, the people of Youhabach, are they still very fast when they attack the Tianxie Sect?"


    Jiang Ziya murmured in his mouth.


    "Go to Huangjie first, see the true demon leader, and then wait for the people from the sea dragon family to come, and then attack the fire zone!"


    Jiang Ziya secretly said in his heart.


    Then Jiang Ziya was ready to leave.


    But this time.


    A space crack appeared in the void.


    Yuhabach, Dong Huang Taiyi, and the Demon Lord, the three stepped out of the void.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Jiang also came to the Heavenly Evil Sect. Could it be that the Heavenly Evil Sect was destroyed by Mr. Jiang!"


    Dong Huangtai looked at Jiang Ziya in front of him and said.


    Jiang Ziya''s expression froze, he didn''t expect to see Donghuang Taiyi and others here.


    "Tianxie Sect has some origins with my Jiang family, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by your immovable Pluto City!"


    "Is it better to resolve an enemy than to get married?"


    Jiang Ziya said softly.


    "This day''s evil sect has disappeared from now on and no longer exists, but it''s not bad here, it will become the residence of my Yin-Yang family!"


    When Emperor Dong was talking.


    Two figures appeared beside him, one was Moon God, one was Star Soul, and one was Shao Siming


    These are the foundations of his yin and yang family, so bring all of them.


    He Donghuang Taiyi didn''t want to just become one of the Eight Great Demon Lords.


    Now that the Pluto City is not moving, the strength is constantly improving, and the organization will definitely be divided at that time.


    Now the strength may be improved without being governed by others.


    So the yin and yang family must be in state.


    When he was talking, he looked at the Demon Lord beside him with envy in his eyes.


    Now the Demon Lord has reached the sky in one step, and his strength has reached the ninth level of transcendence.


    The Seven Nights Demon Lord and his Seven Nights Dynasty have been placed under the Demon Lord.


    As for the Great Demon, he is the son of the Demon Lord, and it is normal for him to be under his command.


    He Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach have not yet, and it is also their chance.


    "Jiang Ziya, you happen to be here. Our young master wants to see your Excellency. I wonder if your Excellency is free!"


    Tong Huangtai looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    The appearance of Jiang Ziya in this Heavenly Evil Sect must have something to do with what happened in the Heavenly Evil Sect.


    Now it can be confirmed that Jiang Ziya is calculating that they will not move Pluto.


    "Go to see City Master Su Shao!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this time, let him go to see Su Shao, I am afraid that the other party will take action on him, so he must not go.


    Jiang Ziya kept thinking in his heart, and then a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    He didn''t pay attention to the strength of these people.


    Maybe you can control these three people and know the details of this immovable Hades City.


    This is your chance.


    "Master Su Shaocheng sees me, that''s my honor, of course I''m willing to go!"


    "But before that, I''d love to know something about the three souls."


    That Jiang Ziya looked at the three and said.


    When he spoke, invisible energies appeared around him, covering the entire Heavenly Evil Sect.


    "Jiang Ziya, what do you mean!"


    Youhabach looked at Jiang Ziya''s expression with sharp eyes.


    "What do you want to do? Of course, to control you, let''s see what the **** is Pluto City if you don''t move!"


    As Jiang Ziya spoke, a huge breath burst out from him. UU Reading


    This breath rose into the sky.


    Makes the whole space a booming sound.


    The heaven and the earth shook, and the buildings of the Tianxie Sect began to collapse.


    The huge power turned the surrounding space into darkness.


    One after another space ripples, like waves, swept out towards the surroundings.


    At the same time, billowing dark clouds spread out from the depths of the void, and lightning flashed and thundered in the dark clouds.


    The breath on his body suddenly rushed from the first level of detachment to the seventh level of detachment.


    burst out with the strength of transcending the seventh level.


    Greater coercion appeared from Jiang Ziya.


    This terrifying aura, each one can crush mountains and rivers.


    at this time!


    Jiang Ziya raised his right hand, and a huge arm appeared in the dark clouds.


    The arm appeared and grabbed it directly towards Yohabach and the others.

 Chapter 1192： Worship the general platform, beat the **** whip

    Chapter 1191 Worship the general platform, beat the **** whip


    The arms are thick and long, and each finger is like a mountain peak.


    "Beyond the Seventh Level!"


    Yuhabach and Donghuang Taichi watched as they grabbed their arms in the sky, and a huge war intent appeared in their eyes.


    Although they are not as strong as each other, they don''t want to have the courage to even fight.


    Roar!


    The two of them shouted in the sky at the same time, and a terrifying force erupted from them.


    Dong Huangtai punched out, and a huge blue dragon appeared in the fist.


    This blue dragon came out.


    A prehistoric aura appeared on him, and with a low roar, he attacked the big hand that swept in.


    The giant sword in Youhabach''s hand rose into the sky, and countless spiritual energy poured into his giant sword, and then he slashed out.


    This sword was cut out, and the surrounding void instantly formed a terrifying space storm.


    These space storms criss-crossed, cut and stretched, forming the sharpest sword energy, sweeping towards the palm.


    Boom!


    The huge arm grasped with the palm of the hand, grasping the two forces together.


    The two forces that impacted the past were directly shattered at the moment when the giant hand grasped them,


    Yuhabach and Dong Huangtai shot again, and they fired dozens of punches and dozens of swords in a row.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Under these power attacks, the big hand that came over was torn into pieces.


    After tearing the big hand into pieces, the two of them consumed too much energy, and their faces began to turn pale.


    "It seems that your limit is like this, but I''m just curious, as the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, Lord Demon Lord, why didn''t you do it!"


    When Jiang Ziya made his move, he was paying attention to the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord''s expression was always calm, as if he didn''t care about his attack.


    This made him very strange.


    Boom!


    as he speaks.


    A huge arm, with enormous power, broke through the void and attacked Yuhabach again.


    At this moment.


    Yuhabach and Dong Huangtai are not shooting, and the gap between the two of them is a little big.


    The shot just now is also to see the size of the gap between them and the other side.


    Jiang Ziya looked at the Demon Lord solemnly, judging from the actions of Dong Huang Taiyi and Youhabach.


    This Demon Lord, the Vice-City Lord of Untouchable Pluto City, should have the means.


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly split open.


    A huge stone tablet appeared from the sky.


    The demonic energy billows on the stele, rendering all the surrounding space to form a demonic realm.


    After the stele appeared, it hit the arm directly.


    During the impact of the stele, the surrounding space generated violent power.


    These forces collide with each other, creating a criss-crossing storm of power.


    The power storm and the stele merged directly to smash the big hand that Jiang Ziya had condensed.


    Jiang Ziya''s complexion changed suddenly.


    He looked solemnly at the appearance of the stone tablet in the sky.


    "Bai Jiangtai, what is this?"


    Penetrating the void, he could clearly see the three words on the stone tablet. These three words revealed a monstrous ferocity, which made Jiang Ziya''s mind move.


    did not dare to hesitate, a wooden whip appeared in his hand.


    The Demon Lord he looked at with solemn eyes.


    The Demon Lord raised his hand, and the worshiper grabbed the platform in his hand, stepped forward, looked at Jiang Ziya and said, "This body should not be your real body!"


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the demon master would notice the condition of his body.


    "Demon Lord, Deputy City Lord of Fudo Pluto City, I didn''t expect you to have such eyesight, this treasure in your hand is very strong, what is his name?"


    Jiang Ziya looked at the Demon Lord.


    "It is called Baijiangtai, and it is one of my treasures. Is my strength really what you see?"


    The Demon Lord looked at Jiang Ziya and said coldly.


    Jiang Ziya''s expression froze, his eyes fixed on the Demon Lord, trying to find out the Demon Lord''s strength.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted from the Demon Lord.


    Suddenly the void rolled, and endless demonic energy emerged from the Demon Lord''s body, rendering this void like the end of the world.


    The figure of the Demon Lord began to climb under this aura change. Originally, Jiang Ziya''s breath caused the heaven and earth to change, and it all solidified.


    "Beyond the eighth level, you are the powerhouse of the eighth level!"


    Looking at the aura on the Demon Lord, Jiang Ziya''s complexion changed drastically. He didn''t expect that the Demon Lord''s strength was beyond the eighth level.


    Actually, he didn''t know that the realm of the Demon Lord was beyond the ninth level.


    However, Jiang Ziya''s body is only at the seventh level of transcendence, and the Demon Lord can be crushed by one level higher, without fully showing his strength.


    Of course, if Jiang Ziya is here, the Demon Lord will show his highest combat power.


    "A clone, you won''t go with us, then kill it directly!"


    The Demon Lord stepped out, and terrifying power poured out of him like a tidal wave.


    Jiang Ziya, who was opposite him, felt a strong aura of death at this time. The other party knew that he was a clone and was going to kill him directly.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me"


    Jiang Ziya resisted this terrifying aura, and the power in his body poured into the wooden whip in his hand crazily.


    Immediately, the wooden whip tube shone brightly, and then a figure nearly a hundred feet tall appeared from the wooden whip.


    That figure was incomparably huge, and it attacked the Demon Lord with a punch.


    One punch smashed the sky and the earth shook, and the punched fist seemed to be able to shatter the sky.


    snort!


    The Demon Lord snorted coldly, and he grabbed the worship platform in his hand, and attacked the arm that came from the bombardment.


    !


    The attacking arm shattered directly under the stage of his worship.


    Then the Demon Lord''s figure flashed and he rushed to the figure, and the prayer platform in his hand slammed down, smashing the figure to pieces.


    At the moment of smashing, the phantom turned into a wooden whip, Jiang Ziya''s eyes froze, and he held it in his hand and attacked the Demon Lord.


    The wooden whip blasted out, and there was a wave of fluctuations in the void.


    When this wave appeared, the Demon Lord''s worship platform appeared, fixed the void, and then smashed at Jiang Ziya.


    boom! boom! boom!


    After a few times, Jiang Ziya let out a scream, and flew out like a kite with a broken string, and the bones of his whole body were shattered.


    After a few collisions, he was seriously injured. Most of the qi and blood in the whole body disappeared instantly, it became dim, and a large mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    is just a gap in realm, but he is not the opponent''s opponent.


    Jiang Ziya had unwillingness in his eyes, but the Demon Lord didn''t care whether he was willing or not, he grabbed the platform of worship and appeared in front of Jiang Ziya.


    blasted straight down.


    !


    Jiang Ziya''s body was directly blasted into blood mist, and then absorbed by the worshipping general platform.


    But the wooden whip in Jiang Ziya''s hand became illusory at this moment and disappeared into the void.


    The Demon Lord caught it, but he was in vain.


    "This is a treasure!"


    The Demon Lord looked at the disappearing wooden whip and groaned in his mouth.


    "The two of you leave now, I''ll go back to the Lord first!"


    The Demon Lord waved to the two of them, then stepped into the void and left.


    at this time!


    In the secret realm of the Jiang family, in a cave, Jiang Ziya sat cross-legged and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This Demon Lord is so powerful, my clone is vulnerable in front of him!"


    This Jiang Ziya murmured without caring about the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    As he spoke, the void in front of him moved, and the wooden whip appeared from within the void.


    After appeared in the wooden whip, a fierceness broke out, revealing a trace of unwillingness, as if he was very unwilling to lose.


    "Play the **** whip, there will be a day when you will explode with all your strength!"

 Chapter 1193： Celestial Teleporter

    Chapter 1192 Celestial Teleportation Talisman


    "This doesn''t move the city of Hades and directly fights itself, what do they mean?"


    Jiang Ziya soothed the whip in his hand and pondered in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect that the Demon Lord and the others would do it when they said they would do it, and kill him directly.


    And the strength of that Demon Lord is too different from what the outside world knows.


    At first, he was still wondering about the strength of the Demon Lord. The five Deputy City Lords, the Demon Lord, had the lowest strength.


    But someone who dares to claim the title of Demon Lord should not be so simple.


    The Lord of Demons, he exudes a domineering arrogance. If his strength is too poor, he will not be beaten to death.


    Now he knows.


    The one who appeared earlier was not the true body of the Demon Lord at all.


    Jiang Ziya''s mind turned, and he began to recall what happened to the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "It is estimated that King Fudo Pluto discovered something when he was destroying the Heavenly Evil Sect, so he waited there and waited for himself."


    "I''m a little impulsive, I should wait for a while, and then return to Tianxie Sect to investigate, it seems that I am a little underestimated and can''t move the city of Hades."


    Jiang Ziya shook his head and sighed.


    "But even though my clone was killed, I didn''t move Pluto, so I arranged some back-ups."


    Jiang Ziya had previously arranged for the true demon leader to go to Huangjie, and also persuaded the sea dragon family to go.


    The plan has already started, but it will not stop.


    The Dragon Family of the Sea and the True Demon Cult Master should be able to severely damage the city of Hades.


    can also be regarded as a lesson to Fudo Pluto City.


    Just when he thought so, his face changed greatly again.


    "The True Demon Leader was killed!"


    His brows couldn''t help but wrinkle, the trace of contact with the true demon leader just disappeared.


    This means that the true demon leader is dead.


    The true demon leader was not weak, so he just died.


    Needless to say, the one who shot the true demon leader must be Fudo Pluto.


    It''s just that Jiang Ziya doesn''t understand.


    The true demon leader has just arrived in the Yellow Realm, so how could he be killed? You can say that he is also a master.


    This immobile city of Hades is more difficult than he imagined.


    Originally, I was thinking of taking action against Fudo Pluto City with the Dragon Family of the Sea?


    It is time to inform Long Yutian to temporarily stop, the sea area dragon family has a good background and needs cooperation.


    "However, I still have to report these things to the three ancestors!"


    After pondering, Jiang Ziya disappeared in the cave.


    in the yellow world.


    Li Chenzhou took off the head of the true demon leader with the palm of his hand.


    After the true demon leader entered the Yellow Realm, he was noticed by Gong Ziyu''s Blood Clothes Building.


    Over the years, Young Master Yu''s Blood Clothes Building has set up countless spies in the fire zone in the Yellow Realm.


    The Fire Domain is the place where Fudo Pluto Castle originated.


    is also where the Su family is located, so it must be fully controlled.


    Although the true demon leader entered the Yellow Realm in hiding, he did not deliberately avoid anyone.


    After all, he would not think that the people of Pluto would not move, knowing that he came to the Yellow Realm.


    In fact, he was a little underestimated and could not move the city of Hades.


    After Invisible Empire investigated the situation of the True Demon Sect, it sent some information about the True Demon Sect back to Fudo Pluto Castle.


    After Gong Ziyu got the news, he immediately began to pay close attention to the situation in the fire area, and directly locked the true demon leader.


    After Li Chenzhou got the eight-level transcendence promotion card, he increased his strength to the eighth level of transcendence.


    took the shot directly and took down the leader of the True Demon Sect.


    Li Chenzhou, who has been promoted to the eighth level of detachment, is a very simple matter to deal with the true demon leader.


    directly shot and killed the true demon leader.


    The next day!


    Su Hao never came out of Hades City.


    This source of power has made Su Hao''s realm a step further, but it is still far away from the Great Emperor Realm.


    The origin is more about perception.


    After coming out of Pluto City, Su Hao directly started today''s check-in.


    [The host has signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly gets a celestial teleportation charm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Celestial teleportation rune!"


    Su Hao looked at the teleportation talisman that appeared in the system, his eyes changed slightly.


    Think of heaven.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of Lei Di, the third apprentice of one of the five world masters in the heavens, who was killed by him without moving the Pluto City.


    Since the Thunder Emperor was beheaded, there seems to be no movement there.


    This made Su Hao feel a little strange.


    Immediately, he thought of the Buddha in the heavens.


    "What''s going on on the side of Zizai Buddha!"


    Su Hao immediately asked about Black and White Jue beside him.


    "Zi Zai Buddha and Buddhist Bodhisattva seem to have disappeared. I didn''t find any trace of them at Wanfo Temple!"


    Black and White Jue shook his head.


    "And recently, the Heavenly Eagle Spirit Mountain has not come to the astral world, and it has been silent all of a sudden!"


    "It''s that something happened in the Xingyue Dynasty, but it seems to be suppressed by the Empress Mingyue. What is the specific thing, the subordinates have not detected it!"


    Black and White said afterwards.


    "Wang Teng, what''s going on over Emperor Tengtian''s side?"


    Su Hao still attaches great importance to Wang Teng, this person is definitely not simple.


    It''s just that the other forces seem to be quiet except for the fact that they have not moved Pluto City recently.


    "Wang Teng, after returning to the Wang''s house, he didn''t come out. The Great Sun Emperor and the Sword Emperor have also been at the Wang''s house and never left!"


    "Now there is a large formation around the Wang family. The formation is so powerful that the clones of the subordinates cannot enter the Wang family."


    Black and White Jue continued.


    "Just stare at it first, how''s your investigation on Jun''s house?"


    Su Hao thought of Jun''s family, this is a clan that is scheming against the ancient demon clan. If he ruined their plan, I''m afraid he won''t let it go.


    "There is a person in the Jun family, named Jun Wushuang, this person seems to be the core figure of the Jun family, he has very little information!"


    Black and white absolutes.


    "Jun Wushuang, what about Jun Wuhui?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    The characters who were born in the Jun family before, but Jun has no regrets.


    "Lord, Jun Wugui is now in the heavenly realm, and is in contact with Dameng Tianchao Menghuang."


    Black and white absolutely said.


    Dameng Tianchao, he has already sent some clones, so he knows some things.


    "Jun''s family''s Jun Wuhui is in the fairyland, and is in contact with the dream waste of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the Dream Desolation of the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty was his opponent.


    The last time the punishment of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty was reckless, he took action on himself and was killed by himself


    He didn''t believe that this matter had just come to an end.


    Now that this Jun family is in contact with Menghuang, he must have some thoughts about himself.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Notify Uchiha Itachi, Dameng Tianchao has established forces there Stare at Dameng Tianchao''s desolate dream!"


    The forces behind the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty should not be easy.


    Now these three realms make Su Hao a little incomprehensible. Many things on the surface are false, not real at all.


    "What is the reaction of the ancient demons, will they take action against the Jun family?"


    Su Hao then asked about the ancient demons.


    "The Heavenly Demon Emperor contacted the ancient demons, and I also visualized the scene I saw, and let him pass it on to the ancients."


    "I believe it won''t be long before the ancient demons will react."


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    "Although the ancient demons are fierce, they are a good force in the sea of ??stars outside the territory!"


    "It''s still helpful for us to enter the sea of ????stars outside the territory, and you have more contact with the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Su Hao then ordered.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands!"


    Black and White Jue bowed.

 Chapter 1194： The head of the Jun family, Jun Aohan

    Chapter 1193 The head of the Jun family, Jun Aohan


    Beiyuan, Wang Family


    Wang Teng sat on the main chair and asked Wang Sheng softly beside him, "Do you think the Nebula Lock mentioned by Emperor Da Ri really exists?"


    "It''s really hard to be sure, it''s just the emperor. Although they mentioned the Nebula Lock, they also mentioned that the war 10,000 years ago was caused by the Nebula Lock!"


    "But they haven''t seen the Nebula Lock. I''m afraid that the Great Sun Emperor is using us to find this Nebula Lock."


    Wang Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, you go down and check the news of the Nebula Lock and see if there is any record of this!"


    Wang Teng ordered.


    "Yes!"


    That Wang Sheng bowed and said.


    but did not leave, but said softly:


    "My lord, there is news that Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City, has obtained a mass of source power, and there is also a cluster of astral consciousness in the source power."


    Hearing this, Wang Teng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression stunned, and he said in a deep voice, "What force released this news."


    "The subordinate of the force that released this news has not found out yet."


    "But this news seems to have been disclosed to my Wang family on purpose, because it didn''t spread outside."


    Wang Sheng said in a deep voice.


    "It should be a hostile force against Fudo Hades. What force is Fudo Hades facing recently?"


    Wang Teng''s face returned to normal and asked softly.


    As for the authenticity of the news, it should be true, otherwise, the other party would not secretly pass this news to him.


    "Recently, the city of Hades has not been moved, and many things have been done. Recently, the Heavenly Evil Sect and the True Demon Sect have been destroyed."


    "Donghuang Taiyi occupied the Tianxie Sect and established the Yin-Yang Family. Previously in the Yellow Realm, Mengchixing occupied the True Demon Sect and established the Supreme Demon Sect!"


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord established the Yinyue Dynasty in the Demon City of the Eastern Wasteland. Now the astral world does not move the Pluto City. It can be said that it is expanding wildly, covering up the power of those hidden forces."


    Wang Sheng said.


    "So rigid?"


    Wang Sheng shook his head as he listened to the unmoving situation of Pluto City.


    "In this case, it''s hard to know who is targeting Fudo Pluto."


    The expansion of Pluto City will definitely make many forces jealous, so anyone is likely to do such a thing.


    "Emperor, carries the power of the origin of the consciousness of the astral world. It is rumored that it can help practitioners step into eternity. Should we take action!"


    Wang Sheng said.


    "Shoot, our Wang family is not their opponent. Have you forgotten that Dugu defeated the sky?"


    Wang Teng shook his head.


    Once he faces Fudo Pluto City, he may be fine, but the Wang family will definitely be finished.


    Hearing the words, Wang Sheng''s face turned pale for a while. He was just blinded by his greed, and he forgot the strength of Untouchable Pluto City.


    "But do you just give up? If the emperor gets the power of the source."


    Although Wang Sheng is sober, he is still unwilling to give up.


    If Emperor Tengtian obtains the source, he must be able to step into eternity.


    "Let''s put this matter aside first and see how other people react. I don''t believe it. The other party only told our family!"


    "I still tried my best to find out the news, who the **** released it!"


    "The person who released this news must have played against Fudo Pluto City, otherwise how would they know the power of the source."


    Wang Teng said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Wang Sheng bowed and said.


    at this time!


    Jun''s family, Jun Wushuang, and the two ancestors are sitting in the hall.


    "Now those hidden families should all know that Fudo Pluto City has obtained the origin of the astral world. Next, let''s see how this Su Hao solves this game!"


    One of the ancestors said.


    They originally wanted to observe the situation of Jiang''s family secretly, but they found that Jiang Ziya disappeared and did not appear at all.


    Jun Wushuang went to meet the people of the Jiang family, but the people of the Jiang family told that the matter of the Fudo Pluto City would be handled by Jiang Ziya, the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    After getting such news, Jun Wushuang sensed some changes, so he returned to Jun''s house.


    Discuss with the two ancestors, and secretly spread the news about Su Hao getting the power of the source of the star realm.


    The reason why they did this was because the people they arranged in the ancient demons got the information.


    The people of Fudo Pluto City told the ancient demons that their Jun family was plotting against the ancient demons, and the ancient demons were ready to attack their king.


    The matter has been exposed, so Su Hao can release the news of the source power.


    "This Su Hao, dare to oppose our Jun family, then destroy them first!"


    Jun Wushuang''s face is full of frost.


    He had a feeling before that this immovable Pluto city would affect their royal family.


    Now it seems to really have an impact.


    "This doesn''t move Pluto City, it''s too wild. We and the ancient demons have to get in the way, so we don''t have to let go of the king''s family."


    Another old man in a red robe said coldly.


    "But Lao Liu, did you really not notice anyone around you at the time?"


    The red-robed old man thought of something and asked the previous old man.


    "I didn''t notice anything, but the other party was able to get rid of my rage at the time. The other party should be around me."


    The old man frowned.


    Thinking of this, he felt a chill in his heart.


    "It seems that the other party''s investigation methods are unusual. Our Jun family will start the big formation first, so as not to be investigated."


    The red-robed old man said.


    He is not much different in strength from the old man next to him. If the other party can check around Lao Liu without being noticed, then he will not notice either.


    "Well, Wushuang, you can arrange this matter, and when will Ao Han come out of retreat."


    The old man known as the sixth elder said.


    "Report to the ancestors, father should leave the customs within a day or two!"


    Jun Wushuang said.


    Jun Wushuang''s father, Jun Aohan, the head of the Jun family, has been in seclusion all the time, and Jun Wushuang handles everything in the Jun family.


    Now that the ancient demons have been exposed, the important affairs of the Jun family need to be managed by the head of the Jun family.


    Boom!


    while they were talking.


    A huge aura rose into the sky, covering the entire Jun Family space.


    This burst of breath was extremely cold, forming waves of spatial fluctuations, which made people tremble.


    For a while, the entire Jun family space seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    chilling


    "Father is out!"


    Feeling this huge chill, Jun Wu double-faced with joy, and his mouth was a little excited.


    Hoo!


    Just when he made a sound. UU reading


    A figure was suspended above Jun''s house, he took a big mouthful, and all of the endless cold air was immediately sucked into his mouth.


    He flashed and appeared inside the palace.


    "I have seen two ancestors!"


    The person who appeared saluted the two ancestors in the red robe.


    "Ao Han, your strength has surpassed us, it really surprised us!"


    The red-robed old man said happily when he saw the appearance of the head of the Jun family, Jun Ao Han.


    "When the two ancestors were born, what happened?"


    Jun Aohan asked in a deep voice.


    "Father is like this!"


    Jun Wushuang stepped forward and informed Jun Aohan of the recent events.


    After listening to Jun Aohan, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that this immovable Hades City would be so strong."


    "But if you dare to plot against my Jun family, it can only be courting death."

 Chapter 1195： Dare to stretch out your claws and kill one person

    Chapter 1194 Dare to stretch out his claws and destroy people together


    Shang family.


    In a palace, Di Heng was standing in front of a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is tall and burly, his eyes are piercing, revealing a fierce light.


    This man is Di Tang, the current patriarch of the Shang family, and Di Heng''s father.


    Why didn''t the Shang people use their surnames?


    After all, this family''s surname is the emperor''s surname.


    Because the Shang family actually had no ethnic group before, they were a dynasty called the Shang Dynasty, and later the Shang Dynasty was destroyed by the Jiang family.


    In order to warn the clansmen, the title of Shang clan is used to tell everyone to remember the shame of their ancestors.


    "You will tell the young master of Fudo Pluto City about the power of the source, and act as the friendship of my business family."


    Di Tang looked at Di Heng Dao.


    "Father, don''t you believe that the power of the source was obtained by City Lord Su Shao?"


    Diheng looked at his father and said.


    "This news should be true, but the information that there is astral consciousness in the power of the source is a little confusing!"


    "However, the power of the source has already been obtained by City Lord Su Shao, so we business people should not participate!"


    "It''s not easy to move Pluto, we may be able to maintain this fate."


    Emperor Tang said softly.


    "It''s my father, I''ll contact City Lord Su Shao here!"


    Diheng said.


    When Su Hao investigated Jiang Ziya last time.


    Black and white had an intersection with Diheng, and they also exchanged some news with each other.


    Diheng turned around and exited the hall.


    After Di Heng left, Di Tang looked into the hall.


    An old man with a resolute face and an extra eye on his forehead.


    Only now that eye is closing.


    "Old Zhong, you said which force is doing this?"


    Emperor Tang asked in a deep voice.


    "We don''t know, maybe the Fudo Pluto City knows. As long as we tell this matter to City Lord Su Shao, City Lord Su Hao will surely have a way to deal with it."


    "Although these families have ideas for Su Shaocheng, they don''t dare to act rashly. The strength of Dugu defeated the sky is probably beyond the ninth level."


    "And he is only a deputy city lord, five deputy city lords, only three appear now, and two have not appeared!"


    "What is the strength of those two people, who knows?"


    The old man beside him said in a deep voice.


    Di Tang nodded and said: "I checked all the ancient books, and there is no such force, so now I can only let Di Heng contact the other party first!"


    "No matter what power he is, it''s a good thing for our merchants."


    "The avatar of Jiang Ziya''s Jiang family was destroyed, it should have come from the hands of Fudo Hades!"


    Having said this, the old man smiled.


    This old man is an old man of the Shang clan, Di Zhong, and Jiang Ziya is a feud.


    He was defeated by Jiang Ziya back then, but of course Jiang Ziya did not fight him head-on.


    So he was very concerned about the Jiang family''s information.


    A few days ago, he found out that Jiang Ziya''s clone was destroyed, but he didn''t know the strength of Jiang Ziya''s clone.


    "But the Jiang family was born this time, I''m afraid it''s not strictly for the emperor''s army, there should be other purposes, but that purpose, we have not been able to find out!"


    "There are also the forces that helped the Jiang family back then. This time the Jiang family was born, and it may be possible for us to find out if they face the Fudo Pluto City."


    Di Zhong said in a deep voice.


    The rise of the Jiang family was very strange back then, and there were other strengths helping the Jiang family.


    Otherwise, their merchants would not be defeated.


    "The matter of the emperor''s soldiers in the Yellow Realm needs to be searched. If the emperor''s soldiers can be found, I think your majesty''s combat power will definitely surpass the ninth level of transcendence!"


    Wen Zhong''s eyes glowed fiercely.


    "We have already ordered someone to look for it. According to our calculations, there should be an imperial soldier in the Great Luoyu!"


    "It just takes some time, and if you find it, other imperial clans will probably do it."


    "I just don''t know how Fudo Pluto City''s control of Huangjie is?"


    Emperor Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s find it first, if it doesn''t work, the old man will personally sit in the Great Luoyu of the Yellow Realm and take out that imperial soldier!"


    Di Zhong opened his mouth and said.


    While saying this.


    Di Zhong''s voice was like the roar of a golden bell, sonorous and powerful, his words were astonishing, and he had an aura of dominating the world.


    At that time, he was the Grand Master of the Shang Dynasty, with one person under ten thousand people.


    at this time!


    Su Hao did not return to the capital of the Xingyue Dynasty after he merged with his origin.


    Instead, he returned to the Destiny Sect, and now the Xingyue Dynasty has designated this territory as the jurisdiction of the Destiny Sect.


    Inside Qingluan Peak.


    In a small courtyard.


    Su Hao woke up from training and got the power of the source. After refining, Su Hao also needs to increase the training time.


    Recently, the strength has grown rapidly.


    "Did the Jiang family enter the Demon Realm?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The people who entered the Demon Realm from the Jiang family are all members of the Jiang family''s affiliated forces, and the Jiang family''s direct line did not enter!"


    Black and white absolutely said.


    "This Jiang family is really some chicken thieves. Sending some affiliated forces, even if you kill them yourself, it''s useless!"


    "They should be looking for the imperial soldiers. Once there is news of the imperial soldiers, let me know and grab them directly!"


    "Even if we don''t move Pluto City and can''t use it, then we can''t let the Jiang family get it!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    I may not kill your people, but I will rob you of things.


    "Yes, my subordinates have been watching!"


    Black and white absolutely.


    At this moment, a disciple of Heaven''s Fate walked into the small courtyard.


    "City Master Su Shao, there is a man named Prince Ming at the foot of the mountain to ask to see him!"


    The disciple said.


    Su Hao is now well-known in the entire star realm, not to mention that the Destiny Sect has declared that it is a subsidiary strength of Fudo Pluto City.


    So the disciples of the Destiny Sect respectfully call Su Hao the Young City Lord.


    "Mentaizi, Fatty seems to have mentioned it last time! Take him into the mountain!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple bowed and left the courtyard.


    "The speed of this Mentaiko is very slow, so many talents have gone from the fairy world to the astral world, but I don''t know if Fatty has obtained that primary Daozang!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Just when Su Hao was waiting for Prince Ming to arrive.


    Black and White''s complexion suddenly changed beside Su Hao.


    "My lord, there is news from the son of the Shang family that you have obtained the power of the source, and it has been spread out!"


    "And there are some ancient forces that want to attack you and force you to hand over the power of the source!"


    Black and White said with a gloomy face.


    "Well, it was known to the outside world!"


    "Is it the news leaked by the ancient demons, or is it the Jun family?"


    Su Hao said with a bad expression.


    "My subordinates should contact the Heavenly Demon Emperor and ask!"


    "Also, the emperor also mentioned the Jiang family, saying that the Jiang family not only has three ancestors, but also has power behind them!"


    "The collapse of their business family had something to do with the forces behind him, let''s be careful."


    Black and White Jue continued.


    "There is still power behind the Jiang family, it''s really complicated!"


    Su Hao shook his head. UU reading


    After a while, Heihe Jue received a message from the Demon Emperor.


    he said with an ugly face


    "My lord, the Heavenly Demon Emperor just sent a message saying that the Jun family already knew, and it was you who provided the Jun family with the information about the ancient demon clan!"


    "There are traitors from the ancient demons!"


    "Waste!"


    Su Hao yelled directly.


    "It seems that the Jun family is plotting against us. Lord, should we do something to the Jun family now?"


    Black and white absolutely said.


    "If this gentleman''s family wants to do something, he will do something to them. If he dares to stretch his claws, he will chop up everyone!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Now his strength is exploding, and whoever dares to win will destroy him.


    [Trigger quest: Jun''s family plans to count the host, the host is now powerful, how can it be tolerated, destroy Jun''s family, and reward a non-level crystal lottery card. ��

 Chapter 1196： Condensation of witchcraft, ancient ancestral sorcery

    Chapter 1195 Condensing Witchcraft, Ancient Ancestral Witchcraft


    fairyland.


    Dream Celestial Dynasty, Prince''s Palace.


    Xingmang stepped into the Prince''s Palace.


    "See Your Highness!"


    Xing Mang bowed and saluted towards the Dream Desolation in the hall.


    "Xing Mang, what are you doing here?"


    Dream Desolate looked at Xingmang Road.


    "My subordinates are here this time because there is one thing I want to ask Your Highness."


    Xingmang then said.


    "Yeah! If you have something to say, I will definitely help you with anything that your Highness can help."


    Although he said that, Menghuang looked a little puzzled.


    He didn''t know what Xingmang asked him to do.


    "My subordinates have recently obtained a book called Congealing Wu Jing, which contains the training method of condensing the ancient ancestors, which requires the blood of the strong Wu clan."


    "I would like to ask His Highness to send someone to follow me to the Astral Witch Clan to take the blood of the powerful Witch Clan!"


    Xingmang said.


    "Does your father know about this?"


    Dream Desolation frowned slightly when he heard the words.


    The last time he proposed to attack the Wu clan, but Xing Mang was not moved, but this time he asked himself to help.


    "Please, Your Highness, don''t tell my father about this!"


    Xingmang replied.


    "Although the Witch Clan is in decline, there should still be some background in the Witch Clan. If you make a move, I''m afraid you need to use it. I have a big dream, and the Nine Dreams Catalogue will do!"


    Dream Desolate said.


    If Xing Mang''s father agrees to deal with the Astral Witch Clan, he can completely apply for the use of the Great Dream Heavenly Treasure, the Nine Dreams Catalog.


    But now it is a reckless personal act.


    This made him hesitate.


    Xingmang seemed to see the hesitation of Dream Desolate, and said in a deep voice:


    "Your Highness, as long as I become an ancient ancestor witch, my combat power will definitely increase by leaps and bounds!"


    "At that time, I will definitely be able to assist Your Highness and fight against various masters. Please help me, Your Highness!"


    Xing Rang bowed and said.


    In the main hall, it suddenly became quiet.


    After a while.


    Meng Huangwu nodded and said: "I will arrange this matter. After three days, I will send someone to you to go to the Astral Witch Clan!"


    "Thank you, Your Highness, that subordinate will come three days later!"


    Xing Mang bowed and saluted and exited the hall.


    When Xingmang left.


    Menghuang stood up from his seat and slowly came to the center of the hall.


    At this time, an old man in a gray robe walked out from behind the palace.


    "Old Yan, your method is very good, condensing the witch scriptures really makes Xing Mang move, but Xing Wuming has no intention to move."


    Dream Desolate said softly.


    "General Xing, he''s not an ordinary person. He might be tempted by this condensed sorcery scripture, but he doesn''t know how to use it!"


    "This old man''s move is aimed at Xing Mang. No matter what, Xing Mang is the son of General Xing, and he takes the lead, which means Xing Wuming takes the lead."


    The old man replied.


    "But in this case, I may not be able to obtain the qualification to use the Nine Dreams Catalog."


    Menghuang frowned.


    "It''s okay, my subordinates have taken it from the Biyou Palace for His Highness. The Six Domains Yin Soul Banner, such a magic weapon for the soul, can completely suppress the people of the Wu clan."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Very good, three days later, you will take someone to follow Xing Mang to the Astral Witch Clan!"


    Dream Desolate nodded.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The old man nodded.


    "Gu De, what''s going on over there? He should make some moves. If he hasn''t made any moves, tell him that I''ll give up cooperating with him!"


    Dream Desolation then said again.


    "My subordinate, I will tell that old guy, it''s just the God of War Palace. The power has been rising recently, and it has vaguely formed a certain influence. Do you want to curb it!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t hold back, I really want to see what Gu Tiandi can do!"


    "And that astral world, how is Su Hao''s movement in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    "Recently, the morale of Fudo Pluto City is very strong, and it has successively destroyed some forces born in the astral world."


    "There is also the possibility of facing the Jun family in the star realm recently. Your Highness, the last thing about Gu Xier and Su Shao should be the one that Jun Wuhui sent."


    "The reason should be that Fudo Pluto City destroyed the Jun family''s plan against the ancient demons, and it may be that it obtained the original power that the Jun family had previously obtained."


    The old man said calmly.


    "Is that so? The strength of the Jun family has always been strong, so let them test the bottom of the city of Hades first."


    Menghuang had a smile on his face.


    "By the way, Su Hao seems to have a grudge against the Jiang family. He didn''t move the Pluto City Dugu defeated and killed the Jiang family''s Jiang Jiuyou!"


    When the old man spoke of Dugu Baitian, his tone was a little dignified.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, one of the five deputy city lords of immovable Hades City, and his strength is suspected to be in the ninth level of transcendence!"


    "How are the other deputy city lords doing their investigations!"


    Dream of Desolation.


    "Actually, not only the deputy city lord is worth noting, but also the strength of Shifang. According to the observation of the subordinates, there is some relationship between the strength of Shifang and the deputy city owner!"


    "So this immovable Pluto city is very large, but how could such a force emerge from the astral world?"


    The old man shook his head.


    "Continue to investigate, once the star realm is fully recovered, I will have a place in the Heavenly Dream Dynasty!"


    Dream Desolate said.


    "Yes!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he bowed and left the hall.


    After the old man left, Meng Huangwu''s eyes were sharp: "Su Hao, don''t move Hades City, are you also planning the astral world?"


    Another place.


    Astral.


    In a mountain range, the Heavenly Demon Emperor''s face was ugly and ruthless, he did not expect this to happen.


    He just spread the news here.


    The news was leaked over there, and there was the astral consciousness in the power of the source.


    This annoyed him.


    The power of the source.


    The ancient demons have all been appraised by several experts, and there is no astral consciousness at all, just the power of ordinary origin.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t agree to give the source power to Su Hao.


    "Why on earth is this Jun family trying to plot against my ancient demon clan?"


    The Demon Emperor murmured in his mouth.


    Now, although I know that it is the Jun family who is plotting against the ancient demons.


    However, within the ancient demon clan, in dealing with the Jun family, there was no final conclusion.


    This is completely inconsistent with the way of doing things of the ancient demons Thinking of this, a sudden light flashed in the mind of the Demon Emperor.


    He realized that perhaps the traitors in the ancient demons learned the news, and the elders of the ancient demons deliberately leaked it.


    I want to deal with the Jun family by not moving the Pluto City, or use the Jun family to deal with the Fudo Pluto City.


    In this way, if the Jun family wins, the ancient demons can come out to clean up the mess.


    If Fudo Pluto wins, then even better, maybe the ancient demons will take the opportunity to deepen their connection with Fudo Pluto.


    "The means of the clan elders are really terrifying!"


    The Demon Emperor took a deep breath.


    "But if City Lord Su Shao knew about this, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live!"


    The Devil Emperor knew Su Hao''s tactics.


    "Should I leave the star realm first, and let the other people from the ancient demons come to the star realm and let him contact City Lord Su Shao?"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor thought like this.

 Chapter 1197： Transcendence 1 Level Experience Card

    Chapter 1196 Transcendence Level 1 Experience Card


    Astral Realm, Star Moon Dynasty.


    The capital city, inside the palace.


    Empress Mingyue stood in the palace, and beside her, Chu Kuangsheng stood under the hall with a solemn expression.


    "Your Majesty, I have already searched for the young and old, and he really doesn''t know what purpose Yangdi has!"


    "But they do have plans to capture the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know the purpose of Emperor Yang, to capture my Xingyue Dynasty. Could it be that he is doing something like that!"


    Hearing Chu Kuangsheng''s answer, Empress Mingyue''s expression changed, as if she had thought of something.


    And Chu Kuangsheng, who was below Empress Mingyue, heard Empress Mingyue''s words.


    seemed to understand the meaning of her words, and his face changed greatly.


    "It''s impossible for them to know about that."


    Chu Kuangsheng shook his head.


    "There is no airtight force in this world. Although time changes, there will always be some traces!"


    Empress Mingyue frowned.


    "Then Your Majesty, do you want to deal with the young and old and test the reaction of Emperor Yang!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe they just have some clues, but they shouldn''t be sure, if they are!"


    "They have already started against me Xingyue Dynasty and me, and they won''t delay it until now!"


    "We do it to confirm this matter."


    Empress Mingyue shook her head.


    "Just keep an eye on this matter. Emperor Yang is still in the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain in the Heavenly Realm and has not come to the Star Realm, so we don''t need to care!"


    "As the star world changes, my father and ancestors will also recover. Even if Emperor Yang has a plan at that time, what can we do?"


    Empress Mingyue said coldly.


    "The young city lord of Fudo Pluto City obtained the power of origin with a trace of astral consciousness. Who released it? Has this been found!"


    "This subordinate understands from the dark that the one who can''t figure out the city of Pluto this time should be someone from the Jun family."


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Jun''s family?"


    Speaking of Jun''s family, Empress Mingyue frowned slightly.


    There shouldn��t be any grudge between Jun��s family and Fudo Pluto City, so why would they release such news.


    "I don''t know about this subordinate either, but after the emperor''s war ten thousand years ago, this subordinate checked it out!"


    "There was a faint shadow of the Jun family in the imperial war back then, but there was no evidence."


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    After the imperial war that year, Empress Mingyue fell, Chu Kuangsheng was born, and he investigated the reason for the imperial war.


    But after investigation, nothing was found, so I closed my doors and made a breakthrough.


    "It doesn''t even know the details of Hades City, let''s take a look first!"


    Empress Mingyue said after a moment of contemplation.


    These two forces, with the current strength of their Xingyue Dynasty, it is better not to participate too much.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Chu Kuangsheng nodded.


    Destiny Sect.


    Su Hao was listening to Black and White''s report.


    He is going to take action against the Jun family, and of course he also needs to know the power situation of the Jun family.


    "Lord, this Jun family exists in the heaven, the immortal world and the astral world. They are collectively called the Jun family.


    "If we do something with the Astral King''s family, I''m afraid it will involve the other two realms!"


    Black and white absolutes.


    "The other two realms?"


    "Have already decided to do it, then you don''t need to worry about the other two realms of the king''s family."


    Su Hao said thoughtfully.


    "Emperor Heaven, what''s going on with you, are there any experts from the ancient demons?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    The star world is changing now, and the Heavenly Demon Emperor can''t handle it completely, so the ancient demons should send someone over.


    "The ancient demons didn''t send anyone here. My subordinates feel that the information leaked by the ancient demons is a bit strange."


    "There is a doubt in my subordinate''s heart, that is, the news of the ancient demons may be released on purpose by them!"


    "Otherwise, with the way the ancient demons did things in the past, they should have sent someone here long ago."


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "They want us to touch Pluto City with this Jun family!"


    In an instant, he understood the meaning of the black and white words.


    "What''s going on at the Jun''s family now, and there are so many forces that want to attack me, what''s going on?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Just start to defend, it should be to guard against us, as for those forces that are ready to attack the Lord, they are gathering!"


    "Once they gather, the subordinates will arrange a big gift for them!"


    Black and White said coldly.


    Black and white is definitely not just spying on intelligence, his strength is just as terrifying.


    "Okay, then let''s go to Jun''s house!"


    "This time I want to let this astral world know the price of daring to calculate me!"


    While speaking, Su Hao showed a fierce fighting spirit.


    Today, the king''s family in the astral world will be destroyed.


    raised his hand, a flying boat appeared in front of Su Hao, Su Hao and Heihe Jue appeared on the boat and headed towards Jun''s house.


    When stepping on a flying boat.


    Su Hao also signed in.


    [The host will get 100 check-in points by signing in today, and will randomly get a Transcendence Level 1 experience card. ��


    "Transcendence Level 1 Experience Card, is this going to let me take action?"


    Su Hao looked at the Transcendence Level 1 Experience Card in the system space and thought to himself.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue stepped into the flying boat.


    When they flew away from the Destiny Sect.


    Many spies outside the Destiny Sect discovered this flying boat, and they were a little puzzled at first.


    Then looking at the direction of the flying boat, many people were puzzled and did not understand where the direction of the flying boat was going.


    "It seems to be in the direction of Jun''s house, what do you think?"


    One of them said suddenly.


    After he finished speaking, everyone else returned to their senses. At first it felt impossible, but then some people''s eyes were indeed bright.


    Some of these people are aware of the news that Su Hao obtained the power of the source from the Jun family.


    "Are you going to Jun''s house?"


    These people quickly spread the word.


    Northern Royal Family.


    Wang Teng heard the news and said in a deep voice: "This immovable Pluto city is still as domineering as before, and this time it is clearly domineering, let''s go and see!"


    "Go and inform the Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor!"


    Wang Teng said to Wang Sheng.


    Xingyue Dynasty, Xuanxin Zhengzong, these forces have all paid attention Mingyue Empress, Chu Kuangsheng, Xuanxin Zhengzong Sect Master and Zhuge Liuyun have all gone towards Jun''s house.


    Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    It had been silent before, and they were hearing the news.


    Manjushri Bodhisattva appeared and set off to go. As for the free Buddha, he was not born, or he would investigate the situation here through the born Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    at this time!


    Jiang Ziya, Jiang Ziya, who just returned from his ancestors, heard the news.


    His eyes moved slightly, and he murmured in his mouth: "I didn''t expect that the Jun family would face Fufu Pluto first. I should go and see the excitement."


    When Jiang Ziya was talking, his body shape changed, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Then he disappeared into his cave.


    In other places, the leaders of several major forces are discussing whether to take action against Su Hao.


    Hearing this news, he looked shocked, immediately gave up the gathering, and walked towards Jun''s house.

 Chapter 1198： emperors cave

    Chapter 1197 Emperor Cave, Emperor Soldier


    Your home!


    In the main hall, the head of the Jun family, Jun Aohan, heard Jun Wushuang''s report, his face was gloomy.


    "This immovable city of Hades actually came directly to my Jun''s house, what did he want to dare to destroy my Jun''s house?"


    "It''s so crazy, so crazy!"


    Jun Aohan''s face was full of coldness, and a burst of rage burst out on him.


    Su Hao, the young city lord who did not move Hades City, actually killed him directly at his house.


    This is completely ignoring their family.


    "Did he think that if they didn''t move Pluto City, they would be invincible?"


    "The two ancestors, have you contacted the other four ancestors?"


    Jun Aohan calmed down the anger in his heart and said.


    "Father, the two ancestors have already gone to the secret realm. Please ask the rest of the ancestors to come out in person. If they dare to come to Hades, they will be destroyed directly."


    Jun Wushuang said coldly


    At this time, he was also completely angry. In countless years, their Jun family has never been called in person like this.


    "Don''t be careless, that Dugu Baitian is the existence of the ninth level of transcendence!"


    "It''s just a deputy city lord, we have to be careful!"


    Restores the unusual calmness of the head of the family, Jun Aohan.


    "Father, this subordinate has learned about Fudo Pluto Castle!"


    "They gave me a very strange sense, saying he was very strong, but most of the time, he was defensive!"


    "Few of them are fighting against other forces, and the experts they send are not the strongest. The strongest are usually by Su Hao''s side."


    "So this time Su Hao comes here, Dugu Baitian will definitely appear. As for the masters like Dugu Baitian, they probably won''t appear!"


    "What''s more, the master of detachment is not Chinese cabbage!"


    "Su Hao is just a young city lord. Does he have that much authority?"


    "If he had such great authority, when he did not move Pluto to the astral world before, Dugu Baitian appeared, or Di Tathagata and other detached characters appeared, and he could unify the astral world!"


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Jun Aohan narrowed his eyes and fell into thought.


    After a while, he said:


    "No matter what, we have to be just in case, this time you don''t come out, just in the hall!"


    "If something unexpected happens, immediately pass it on as a teleportation platform and go to Xianjie Jun''s house!"


    Jun Aohan said in a deep voice.


    "Father!"


    Hearing this, Jun Wushuang wanted to speak, but Jun Aohan waved his hand to suppress it.


    "This matter is so settled, you are in the main hall, and you can project it to see what''s going on outside!"


    Jun Aohan directly decided such a thing.


    at this time!


    A place in the Yellow Realm Demon Domain.


    A member of the Jiang family was standing in a valley full of black mist.


    He had a disc in his hand, and the disc was shaking violently at this time.


    Not far from him, pieces of Originium were burning, forming a shield of vitality.


    These vitality shields enveloped him.


    Outsiders have no idea what he is inside.


    "I found an emperor cave!"


    The man had a look of excitement on his face.


    When the Jiang family asked them to come to Huangjie, they said it.


    As long as they find the emperor cave, whether they find the emperor or not, they will be given the surname Jiang and called the Jiang family''s children.


    Of course, the stronger the imperial soldiers found, the higher the status they will get.


    "According to the fluctuations displayed on this disc, this imperial soldier is at least a second-class imperial soldier!"


    The man muttered in his mouth.


    Emperor soldiers are ranked among the imperial clan. The lowest is the third-class imperial soldiers, the above are the second-class imperial soldiers, the first-class imperial soldiers, and the first-class imperial soldiers.


    Immediately, a rune appeared in his hand, suppressing the movement in the disc and closing the disc.


    Another disc appeared in his hand.


    then stepped out of the place covered by the star source stone and disappeared here.


    after he left.


    A black and white clone slowly emerged from the ground, glanced at the Jiang family disciple, and followed.


    After checking a few places, the man returned to the Jiang family''s station in the Demon Domain.


    As soon as entered the station, the man''s face couldn''t help showing a happy expression, and he hurried towards the center of the station.


    The center of the resident is a palace.


    In this palace, there is no one, but there is a statue.


    The man stepped into the palace respectfully, and then took out the disc.


    When he took out the disc, a wave flowed out from the disc.


    In the palace, a wave of energy appeared on the statue.


    Then the statue seemed to be alive: "The Emperor''s Cave, you found the Emperor''s Cave!"


    The statue''s eyes radiated light, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Qi, I found an emperor cave, according to the rough judgment, it is at least a second-level emperor!"


    The man replied.


    "At least a second-level imperial soldier, very good! Very good!"


    "I will inform the family immediately, don''t leave this palace for now!"


    The statue said.


    "Yes!"


    The man bowed and said.


    At this time, at the corner of the palace gate, a black shadow slowly merged into the ground, and it was the black and white absolute clone that followed.


    Another place.


    is flying towards Jun''s house and Su Hao is sitting in the flying boat.


    This time, Su Hao wanted to shock the star realm and deter those who were ready to attack him, so although he was quick, he didn''t arrive at Jun''s house immediately.


    What''s more, he has to make some preparations for the Jun family.


    "My lord, there is news from Huangjie that the Jiang family seems to have discovered an imperial soldier, and the rank is at least second!"


    Black and white absolutes.


    "Is imperial soldiers also graded?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little puzzled. He really didn''t know much about imperial soldiers.


    "Let''s contact Diheng to see if he is interested in this imperial soldier!"


    Su Hao asked Black and White to contact Diheng, but he didn''t come to Jun''s house anyway.


    for a while.


    An image appeared in front of Su Hao, it was Di Heng.


    "City Master Su Shao, contact me at this time, is it a matter for your family?"


    Di Heng looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Jun''s family, even if you have news, I''m afraid you won''t tell me."


    "Of course, if you have one, I can tell you the location of an emperor''s cave of at least a second-level imperial soldier."


    Su Hao said.


    "What, at least the emperor cave of the second-level imperial soldier!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Di Heng looked very surprised.


    At least a second-level imperial soldier, which means that it may be a first-level imperial soldier.


    Such imperial soldiers are absolutely important to the imperial family.


    "City Master Su Shao, the Jun family is very strong, there are five ancestors, one of them, the realm should be the same as Mr. Dugu in Guicheng!"


    "I don''t know if this news can be exchanged for the news of coming to the Emperor''s Cave!"


    At this moment, a low voice came from beside Di Heng.


    It was Emperor Tang, the patriarch of the Shang family who spoke out. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Then he said: "Of course this news is worth it, Black and White will definitely send the coordinates to each other!"


    "Yes!"


    Black and White Jueli immediately informed Emperor Tang of the location of the Emperor''s acupoint.


    "I didn''t expect it was the Jiang family who discovered the Emperor''s Cave and was still in the Demon Realm!"


    Emperor Tang murmured as he watched the address sent by Hei Jue.


    "This time, thank you City Lord Su Shao, we will deal with the matter of the imperial soldiers, and I wish you City Lord Su Shao, this time you will win the King of the Star Realm!"


    Emperor Tang said.


    "The King of the Star Realm, after today, will not exist!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Even if the other party is the same as Dugu defeated Tian realm.


    Dugu Baitian''s combat power has reached the first level of eternity.


    What''s more, he is also ready to let the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor or the Demon Lord take action.

 Chapter 1199： Immovable Hades City Branch

    Chapter 1198 Unmoved Pluto City Branch City


    Jun''s house, in the secret realm.


    Six ancestors of the Jun family sat cross-legged on the suspended stone platform.


    "How can you not see the intention of coming to Pluto City!" The old man in the lead said.


    This old man is also the head of the Sixth Patriarch of the Jun Family, with the strongest strength.


    is the old man who was previously called by the sixth patriarch of the Jun family to be able to fight Dugu defeated the sky.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the other five looked very ugly.


    "This young city lord who doesn''t move Pluto City is too arrogant, he dares to come directly to my Jun''s house!"


    "What is he trying to do? Do you want to do something to my Jun family?"


    A black-bearded old man said.


    Speaking of this, there was a cold and stern look in his eyes.


    He is the third patriarch of the Jun family and ranks third in the sixth patriarch of the Jun family.


    "With the current style of doing things in Fudo Pluto, I''m afraid it means to do something to my king''s family!"


    The sixth patriarch of the Jun family said in a deep voice.


    He has been helping Jun Wushuang deal with the affairs of the Jun family.


    I know a lot about the outside world, and I have also collected information about Fudo Pluto City.


    "Even if the Dugu defeated the sky, what can we do, as long as the big brother can suppress the Dugu defeated the sky, we"


    "Do it, they are so arrogant!"


    Another old man said.


    This old man''s hair stood up like a steel needle, and lightning flashed from the roots of his hair.


    He is the fourth ancestor of the Jun family.


    "Don''t think it''s that simple, there are five deputy city lords in Fudo Pluto City. Among them, Dugu defeated Tian, ??and his strength is doubtful beyond the ninth level!"


    "I''m afraid only the big brother can compete!"


    "As for the other four city lords, there is one person who did not show up. We must be cautious and cannot take it lightly!"


    "Unmoving Hades is different from our previous enemies!"


    The second ancestor of the Jun family, who had not spoken, opened his mouth and said.


    There was a hint of solemnity in his tone.


    Although he did not leave this secret realm, he has always received some news from the Jun family.


    Regarding the immovable Pluto City, his consciousness was very complicated.


    "Second brother, even if they are strong, what can they do? Don''t they just let the other side bully them."


    "Our Jun family has never suffered such an insult!"


    The Fourth Ancestor said in a deep voice.


    "War is definitely going to be fought, just be careful!"


    The Second Ancestor said contemptuously.


    Immovable Pluto has already taken action, even if their family wants to stop, I am afraid the other party will not.


    "When the time comes, when the other party arrives, we will appear together and see what the other party chooses!"


    The old man at the head said.


    at this time!


    outside your house.


    Figures appeared one after another, and Fudo Pluto City took action against the King of the Golden Family, known as the never-falling family.


    is quite interesting.


    Although the Xiao family was strong in the past, the main force of the Xiao family was in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, so the point of view was not as strong as the Jun family.


    The family of the three realms has a great reputation.


    If Fudo Pluto City suppresses Jun''s family this time, then it can be said that Fudo Pluto City will definitely become one of the current overlords of the astral world.


    Aura appeared around Jun''s house.


    Boom!


    While they were waiting, a flying boat came towards Jun''s house.


    "Don''t move Hades City, Su Hao''s seat is here, the show has begun?"


    "I don''t know, is it still as strong as before when I don''t move Pluto this time?"


    Some people in the dark communicate with each other.


    Just before Su Hao''s flying boat reached the sky above Jun''s house.


    Su Hao stood up from his seat and looked towards Jun''s house in the distance through the window.


    I remembered that I haven''t signed in today, so I''m going to sign in on the Jun''s house to see what I can sign in.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host will get 100 check-in points by signing in today, and the random reward will be divided into one, which has been stored in the inventory. ��


    "Does not move the city of Hades?"


    Su Hao listened to the system prompt and directly checked the information of this sub-city.


    The sub-city needs to be fixed in a certain place, the main city can be connected to the sub-city, control the situation of the sub-city, spend the star source stone, and can be directly teleported.


    "So arrogant, do you want me to occupy this king''s family and become a branch of the city!"


    [Trigger quest: The host destroys the Jun family here, establishes the Fudo Pluto sub-city here, and rewards a level 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes radiated light.


    at this time.


    A terrifying aura burst out from within Jun''s house, locking on Su Hao''s flying boat, as if to shoot down Su Hao''s flying boat from the sky.


    Inside the flying boat, Black and White Jue looked cold.


    A breath burst out from him, shattering the pressure.


    Then Su Hao and Heihe Jue appeared on the deck of the flying boat, looking down at the Jun family.


    "Jun''s family, is this how you treat guests?"


    Standing on the deck, Su Hao said coldly.


    The sound was not loud, but it enveloped the entire Jun family.


    "Hospitality, does City Lord Su Shao think he is a guest?"


    at this time.


    Four figures flew out of Jun''s house.


    was headed by the head of the Jun family, Jun Aohan, he looked at Su Hao with a gloomy expression.


    There were three other members of the Jun family behind him.


    The aura on his body is surging, and he is a strong person in the Great Emperor Realm.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue stepped out of the flying boat.


    Then the flying boat behind him shrank and fell into Su Hao''s hand, disappearing.


    "The Patriarch of the Jun Family, Jun Aohan, don''t move, Su Hao, the Young Master of Pluto City!"


    "I came here today just to ask, is your family going to deal with me?"


    Su Hao looked at Jun Aohan and said with a questioning tone in his voice.


    "Su Hao, you are too arrogant, dare to talk like this to our Patriarch!"


    Jun Aohan did not speak, but one of the three who came with him said coldly.


    "This Su Hao is really crazy. He even questioned Jun Aohan directly. It looks like he''s going to fight today."


    In one place, Chu Kuangsheng said to Empress Mingyue.


    "This is the way they do things, as domineering as ever, check it out today!"


    "The Jun family is known as the golden family that never falls, but it''s not that simple."


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "But this time it''s better not to move Pluto City, maybe it can help us test the details of the Jun family!"


    "The doubts in my heart have always been there!"


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at Jun Aohan''s direction.


    "Emperor Tengtian, do you think Su Shao, the city lord who does not move Pluto City, is arrogant, or is he prepared?"


    "Are there any masters around him?"


    Wang Tengteng Tiandi Wang Sheng, as well as the great emperor and the sword emperor, the four looked at the situation of the Jun family in a void and said.


    The Emperor of the Sun did not detect any masters around, so he asked this question.


    "I didn''t notice it either, but I knew that Dugu Baitian should be around."


    Tengtian Emperor shook his head.


    "Emperor Tengtian, who will win if the Jun family fights Fufu Pluto City?"


    "Jun''s family is not simple, there should be someone who can compete with Dugu defeating the sky."


    Sword Emperor stared at the Jun family tightly.


    He doesn''t know much about Jun''s family, but the other party has been able to stand in the astral world for so many years.


    What''s more, there are kings in the fairy world and heaven, and there must be means and characters who can cope with Dugu defeating the sky.


    "Look, it''s hard for me to know too."


    Tengtian Emperor shook his head.


    The city of Pluto is mysterious, but the Jun family is very ancient and powerful.

 Chapter 1200： The Sixth Patriarch of the Jun Family, the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor

    Chapter 1199 The Sixth Patriarch of the Jun Family, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor


    on the other side.


    Su Hao''s expression was indifferent, but he said in a cold voice: "I''m here to question, I''m here to question you. You guys are doing all sorts of tricks."


    "Shouldn''t I change it and ask questions?"


    "you wanna die!"


    Seeing Su Hao say this, the previous master of the Jun family couldn''t bear it any longer and rushed out.


    punched Su Hao with a punch, the surging power condensed on his fist and attacked towards Su Hao.


    "Let''s do it!"


    The people watching the battle thought that the two sides were going to have a fight, but they did not expect to do it.


    At this moment, the black and white beside Su Hao also moved.


    His body appeared in front of Su Hao and directly blocked the opponent''s fist with his body.


    The fist of the master of the Jun family directly pierced through the body of Black and White Jue.


    "If you want to be me too, die for me!"


    The person who shot pierced the black and white body with a punch.


    There was a look of disdain and savagery on his face, and he wanted to burst into his arms again, shattering Black and White''s body.


    But the next moment, he found that Heijue''s body did not shed any blood, and Heijue''s body was melting the power of his fist.


    "This, how is this possible?"


    The person who shot looked at his fist that pierced through the black and white body, and the power that disappeared, his face was full of horror, and there was a look of disbelief.


    If you punch a hole through yourself, how can the opponent''s body and fist strength disappear?


    This is the idea of ??the person who shot.


    Just when he was horrified.


    The black and white body began to split and change.


    His body turned into a giant pitcher plant and shrouded the punching man.


    The speed is extremely fast, and people have no chance to react.


    what!


    There was a huge scream for a moment.


    came out from the pitcher plant, and then the pitcher plant opened, and the black and white head appeared.


    When everyone watching the battle saw this scene, their pupils were trembling and trembling.


    The strength of the person who shot, in the late stage of the emperor, is also a master in the star realm.


    But now he was instantly killed by someone with a single move. Could the strength of this person beside Su Hao be beyond the realm of reality?


    "At the peak of the emperor, killing the emperor in the later stage is like slaughtering a dog. This person is not simple."


    Wang Tengteng Tiandi said in praise as he looked at Black and White Jue.


    "you!"


    Here, Jun Aohan''s face was covered with frost.


    He didn''t stop the shot behind him.


    Actually, I also wanted to test Su Hao''s bottom line and Su Hao''s bottom line for their Jun family this time.


    As soon as the people of his royal family took action, he was aware of the changes in the surrounding void.


    The wind was calm in the void, as if no one was going to take action.


    But he didn''t expect that the people around Su Hao would directly kill the members of their Jun family after he took action.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light appeared, and he secretly said in his heart: "Do you believe in the strength of this black and white, or is there no one here?"


    "City Master Su Shao, you want to kill the people of my Jun family as soon as you come, what are you trying to do?"


    Jun Aohan looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "What do you want to do, it''s very simple, that is, I like the site of your Jun''s family and the secret realm of your Jun''s family."


    "In view of what your family has done behind the scenes, give this to me, and our grievances will be written off!"


    Su Hao said aggressively.


    He came here to destroy Jun''s family. Although there is no need to make excuses, it is still necessary to disgust Jun''s family.


    This is the ancestral land of the Jun family, where the secret realm is located, how could it be possible to give him the immovable Pluto City.


    "This city lord Su Shao is too strong, and he even directly wants the land and secret realm of the Jun family. This is because he has no intention of reconciling with the Jun family!"


    "Is it too domineering to move Pluto before?"


    "Of course as domineering as ever."


    Some people are new born forces.


    They just heard that Fudo Pluto is domineering, but they have never seen it before, and now it is really domineering at first sight.


    Hearing that, the Jun Aohan electric casserole was covered with frost, and a monstrous aura burst out from him.


    His strength, Jun Aohan, was close to that of the ancestor of the Jun family. This aura was like a torrent, rushing towards Su Hao.


    In this torrent, the cold air is biting to the bone, and it will freeze Su Hao.


    He is angry, this Su Hao is so arrogant.


    A great emperor is not even a kid, how dare he be so rampant in his family, how can he tolerate it.


    Boom!


    When that cold snap appeared.


    A figure appeared in front of Su Hao, he waved his hand, the cold current shattered into nothingness.


    "Is this a man?"


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, I didn''t expect that the Abandoning Heavenly Emperor came with Su Hao this time. I thought it was Dugu defeated the Heaven?"


    "Speaking of which, I don''t seem to have given any hints about the location of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor in Fudo Pluto City!"


    The people watching the battle looked at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor who appeared and said.


    "Why didn''t you say it? This Abandoned Heaven Emperor seems to be the power of the Ten Directions in the City of Pluto, the Lord of the Demon Pool!"


    Someone said.


    This is still very early, when the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was in the four pavilions of the Xingyue Dynasty Station and mentioned it.


    "How strong is this person, I just said that he is very strong!"


    someone asked.


    "We don''t know this either. The strongest battle was to severely damage the ancestors of the Xiao family. The strength must be beyond the realm!"


    One person replied.


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, it is you who came!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Jun Aohan''s face was solemn.


    After he retreated, Jun Wushuang reported to him in detail all the important people in Fudo Hades City, including the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    When this Abandoned Heaven Emperor first appeared, his strength was not strong, but at that time it was rumored that he appeared as a clone.


    Now he destroys his own attack with a wave of his hand, and the opponent''s strength is very strong.


    What''s more, when the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor appeared, it was just that the void shook and people appeared.


    means that the other party has always been here, and he didn''t notice it.


    when he was thinking.


    The aura of the Heaven Abandoning Emperor broke out unscrupulously and poured out towards the Jun family.


    "Our young master, we have taken a fancy to the land of your king''s house. From now on, this will be the area where I don''t move Pluto!"


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor said loudly.


    When he was talking, he raised his hand and punched the Jun family residence. This punch was extremely terrifying.


    The great formation that the Jun family had previously arranged began to disintegrate under this punch.


    is about to disintegrate at the moment.


    Six figures appeared over Jun''s house.


    A disc appeared in the hands of the headed old man The disc emitted a dazzling light and poured into the great formation of the Jun family.


    The previous fragmentation formation, under the injection of light, began to no longer break apart, blocking the random punch of Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "Who is that, the sixth patriarch of the Jun family!"


    Some people from the ancient forces, saw six people appear, and said.


    "Do not move Hades City, you are so arrogant, you are going to destroy my king''s house!"


    Among them, the fourth ancestor of the Jun family, with thunder and lightning in his hair, said angrily.


    "Is this the patriarch of the Jun family? Today is not to destroy your Jun family, but we will not move the Pluto City for this place!"


    After the Fourth Patriarch of the Jun Family opened his mouth, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven took one step forward.


    appeared in front of the six people in an instant, and the power in the body began to skyrocket wildly, and the breath all over his body directly reached the ninth level of transcendence.


    Powerful!


    "Beyond the Nine Levels!"


    "This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor is also the ninth level of transcendence, and there are two masters of the ninth level of transcendence in Fudo Pluto City!"

 Chapter 1201： The plate of life and death, the cemetery of gods and demons

    Seeing the aura that erupted from Emperor Abandoned Heaven, the spectators were all horrified.


    Among them, the sixth patriarch of the Jun family changed slightly.


    Before they came out again, no one thought that the strength of Abandoning Heaven Emperor was at the ninth level of transcendence.


    The other five people, together with the head of the Jun family, looked at the ancestor of the Jun family at the same time.


    That is the head of the old man of the Jun family, with a solemn expression.


    He looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor and then towards Su Hao.


    "City Master Su Shao, are you really going to fight with my Jun family?"


    "In the first battle, your Jun family will take action against me first, then I will take action against your Jun family, which is also normal. Old man, you all came out today, so stay!"


    "This Jun Family site will also become my immovable Pluto City, a stronghold in the astral world!"


    Su Hao looked at the ancestor of the Jun family and said.


    To cut the grass and root, Su Hao didn''t do it before, just to let the ancestors of the Jun family come out.


    If you do your best as soon as you make a move, what will these people do if they escape.


    If it appears now, then Dugubaitian should also appear.


    Of course, if the Jun family still has a backer, then the projection of Gu Chensha and the demon master still remain?


    "Shuzi, dare!"


    When Jun Aohan heard that Su Hao dared to scold their ancestors, he immediately shouted in a low voice.


    However, when he drank low, the void changed, and a figure stepped out of the void.


    Around the figure who stepped out, there were torrents of demonic energy, and the torrents formed a trend of shock waves.


    Under this breath, the world became dim, and a terrifying coercion swept the world.


    "What a strong breath, is this Dugu defeated the sky?"


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at the figure that appeared and murmured in his mouth.


    He had seen Abandoned Heaven Emperor before, and he was very strong. At that time, he felt very strong, and it was not surprising that he surpassed the ninth level.


    Dugu defeated the first battle in the sky, and he didn''t come in person.


    Seeing Dugu Baitian now, it gives him the feeling that he is as powerful as the first time he saw Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "It doesn''t move Pluto City, how many masters are there?"


    "What is the strength of the remaining deputy city lord, and the other lords of the ten forces?"


    Tengtian Emperor Teng secretly said in his heart.


    "If they have another existence that transcends the ninth level, I think I should go to see this young city master Su!"


    A young city lord can mobilize so many deputy city lords, as well as the lord of the ten forces, his status is by no means ordinary.


    "Is this immovable Pluto city showing its ferocious teeth?"


    "They seem to be here this time for the secret realm and territory of the Jun family!"


    Next to Emperor Tengtian, the Sword Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that the layout of Fudo Pluto City is almost the same!"


    The Great Sun Emperor also said.


    He never dared to interact with Fudo Pluto City.


    It is to feel that Fudo Pluto City has huge ambitions, and it is for the sake of the star realm.


    Instead of connecting with Fudo Pluto City, because he knows some secrets of the astral world.


    Once the astral world recovers, the great forces of the heaven and the immortal world will definitely come.


    At that time, if you don��t move Pluto City and want to unify the star world, a war will break out.


    This is what he worries about.


    In fact, his worry was superfluous, Su Hao had no idea of ??unifying the star realm at all.


    This time, he planned to occupy Jun''s house because when he just signed in, he got an immovable Pluto city branch.


    Moreover, Fudo Pluto City should also occupy a place as a stronghold, so it will be the land of the king''s family.


    For a time, everyone looked at the sky.


    Su Hao said so, then the war will definitely break out today.


    Of course, for the Jun family now, they are at a disadvantage, depending on what cards the Jun family has.


    The old man headed by the Jun family has solemn eyes.


    He looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Dugu Baitian.


    He said coldly, "I didn''t expect that there would be two existences beyond the ninth level, which really shocked the old man."


    "But my Jun family has been standing in the star world for hundreds of thousands of years. Don''t you have any background? Then you all underestimate my Jun family!"


    When the headed old man was talking.


    The disc that fell into the great formation of the Jun family earlier fell into his hands in a blink of an eye.


    Then one after another energy poured into the disk from his body.


    At the same time that the disc was shining brightly, two breaths appeared, one life and one death.


    "Please enter the old man''s life-and-death battle!"


    The headed old man wanted to pull Dugu Baitian and Qitian Di into what he said was the life-and-death plate.


    boom!


    Dugu Baitian stepped forward, and the cemetery of the gods and demons appeared behind him


    When Shenmoyuan Mausoleum appeared.


    A terrifying aura flowed out, directly hitting the life-and-death plate in the old man''s hands.


    The suction force generated by the life and death disk disappears instantly.


    Shrouded in the tomb of the Gods and Demons Garden, the monstrous aura of the gods and demons, already the energy of life and death, burst out crazily, suppressing the old man''s life-and-death plate.


    There are many gods and demons buried in Shenmoyuan Mausoleum.


    These gods and demons crawled out of the gods and demons to produce life and death, so the gods and demons cemetery, in addition to the spirit of gods and demons, also had a huge dead energy and vitality.


    Compared with the old man''s life and death disk, it is not bad at all, and there is a vague suppression.


    "Want to pull us in? Let''s see if you can survive in my hands!"


    A long sword appeared in Dugu Baitian''s hand, which was his weapon.


    He stepped out.


    A terrifying aura of death emanated from him, boundless, making everyone feel a burst of heart palpitations and chills.


    Lifting the long sword in his hand, the endless black sword energy ripped apart the sky and slashed directly at the old man.


    The old man''s expression froze when he saw the long sword that was cut over. He had previously wanted to pull Dugu Baitian and Qitiandi into the life-and-death plate.


    Block them both for a while!


    He believed that during this time, other people should be able to deal with Su Hao.


    But he didn''t expect that the treasure in Dugu Baitian''s hand could suppress his life and death plate.


    He also shot at him immediately, and now he can only do it.


    A black magic dao appeared in his hand, and a scarlet blood color appeared in the air from the magic knife.


    Then he slashed towards Dugu Baitian.


    The knife came out, and the sky was painted red, like blood.


    boom!


    The sword qi collided with the sword qi, and let out a loud shout.


    The sword qi blasted by the headed old man was shattered, and his body directly slammed into the battle of Jun''s family.


    Bang!


    The guarding formation of the Jun family immediately collapsed.


    And Dugu Baitian held a long sword and stood in the void, without the slightest movement.


    "This, your strength!"


    The old man headed by the Jun family didn''t care, the great formation behind him was shattered, and his eyes looked at Dugu Baitian in shock.


    Not only the elders of the Jun family were shocked, but the people watching the battle were also shocked.


    The strength of the ancestor of the Jun family must be at the ninth level of transcendence, but in the battle with Dugu defeated the sky, he was invincible.


    "Emperor Tengtian, the strength of this Dugu defeating the sky, isn''t it?"


    The Great Sun Emperor asked with a horrified face, and beside him was Emperor Tengtian.


    "Not yet, it is still the ninth level of transcendence, but the strength is stronger than that of the ancestor of the Jun family!"


    Emperor Tengtian''s eyes flickered, as if he could see through everything.


    "I''ll block them, and you can take people away!"


    After the old man of the Jun family felt the strength of Dugu Baitian, his face was extremely solemn.


    With a low voice, a huge black moon appeared behind him.


    And under the increase of the black moon, the black long knife in his hand revealed a powerful murderous intent, shrouding Dugu Baitian.


    Just when this murderous aura appeared, the old man''s face turned pale.


    The blow used all his strength.


    Dugu Baitian stepped forward and slashed out with a sword, and the sword slashed the sword with a force of destruction.


    boom!


    The two forces collided and burst into the void, and the surrounding void burst wildly, forming a space storm.


    At this moment.


    The other ancestors of the Jun family headed towards the Jun family. They knew that they were not opponents and needed to evacuate immediately.


    "Aren''t you supposed to abandon the Heavenly Emperor for me?"


    Just as they turned around, a domineering voice came from the void.


    with the sound.


    A big hand shrouded directly down, and the big hand carried a terrifying and destructive force, sweeping towards the remaining five ancestors of the Jun family and Jun Aohan.

 Chapter 1203： 3 detached, terrifying and unmoving Hades

    "Abandoning Heaven Emperor is thinking?"


    Emperor Teng Tian pondered in his mind, and then seemed to think of something, his face became even more shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the black hole.


    At this time, the second ancestor of the Jun family who took the shot saw such a situation, his face could not help changing, and his figure wanted to retreat.


    But in that huge vortex, a palm appeared and grabbed the second ancestor of the Jun family.


    The second ancestor of the Jun family, too late to dodge in a hurry, was directly caught by the big hand, and then the whole person walked towards the vortex


    "Do not!"


    The second ancestor of the Jun family constantly mobilized his power to block this palm.


    However, the power he burst out was only able to withstand, but could not change his destiny.


    is gradually pulled towards the vortex.


    "This!"


    see this situation.


    He was fighting against Dugu Baitian and the great ancestor of the Jun family growled.


    I want to break free from Dugu Baitian''s oppression, but there is no way to get rid of Dugu Baitian''s grasp.


    boom!


    A ray of light appeared in the body of the ancestor of the Jun family, and bombarded towards Dugu Baitian.


    This ray of light was a long sword with a terrifying aura, but it was shattered by Dugu Baitian''s palm.


    After shattering the long sword, Dugu Baitian grabbed the head of the ancestor of the Jun family with one palm.


    The Grand Ancestor of the Jun family let out a low roar, mobilized the power in his body, and punched out, rolling power rushed towards the palm like a flood, trying to resist the grab.


    Then, nothing could change the status quo, Dugu Baitian''s palm shattered the torrent directly, and ruthlessly fell on the head of the great ancestor of the Jun family.


    Then forcefully pressed the Grand Ancestor of the Jun family directly onto the ground from the air.


    boom!


    The ground suddenly shattered, a deep pit appeared, and countless cracks appeared around it.


    The head of the ancestor of the Jun family was suppressed, he held up his hands, and endless roars erupted in his eyes. He has never been insulted like this in his life.


    At this time, there was a feeling of anger, and the power in the body began to burn.


    He displayed a life-consuming secret technique, trying to resist Dugu Baitian''s palm that was pressing on his head.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, Dugu defeated the sky, today''s shame, my family will definitely repay!"


    He growled, the power of life burning, let him break free from Dugu Baitian''s palm.


    But it was scarred, the whole body was cracked, and the blood was gurgling out, and the appearance was particularly ferocious.


    "Then I''m afraid you can''t see it either!"


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly.


    He decided to get rid of the old man in front of him, and with a flash, he appeared in front of the great ancestor of the Jun family.


    As soon as his finger was lifted, a black light burst out from his finger, directly penetrating the eyebrows of the ancestor of the Jun family.


    And he grabbed the Grand Ancestor of the Jun Family with one hand, and when the palm fell, a huge suction force erupted in his palm.


    The power in the body of the ancestor of the Jun family was quickly sucked away, and the vitality in his body began to gradually disappear.


    Watching the battle, Jun Aohan''s complexion changed drastically.


    He looked at Su Hao, his eyes flickered fiercely, and a rune in his hand was crushed.


    In the main hall of the Jun family, Jun Wushuang, who was watching the battle, was full of horror at this time. He did not expect that Fudo Hades City would be so strong.


    There is a kind of remorse in his heart, and he should not disturb the city of Hades.


    While thinking like this, a ray of light suddenly appeared in the hall, shrouding him directly.


    "Father!"


    Jun Wushuang roared, but the figure was covered by light, and an invisible ripple appeared outside the main hall of the Jun family, covering up this energy fluctuation.


    Crushing Rune-Jun Aohan in his hand, his eyes narrowed.


    A black finger appeared in his hand, and as soon as this finger appeared, an evil feeling instantly filled the air.


    That Jun Aohan directly inserted that finger into his heart.


    Then Jun Aohan''s breath began to change.


    An evil aura permeated him, his eyes became scarlet, and his strength began to rise.


    It is vaguely about to reach the ninth level of detachment, but it seems that the strength is not enough, and it has only reached the peak of the eighth level of detachment.


    "What, what is that? It feels very evil!"


    The people watching the battle looked at Jun Aohan''s changes in horror, and that thing gave people a feeling of being too evil.


    when they were horrified!


    "Kill, kill you!"


    A cold and evil tone roared out of his mouth.


    His figure was like lightning, and he appeared in front of Su Hao in an instant.


    He was going to kill Su Hao.


    That palm directly grabbed Su Hao, now his palm has become like a monster.


    "This!"


    Looking at the change, everyone came from the shocking situation.


    Looking at Su Hao under the palm of his hand, there was a feeling that Su Hao might be smashed to pieces by the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, Black and White was beside Su Hao, his body was suppressed and he couldn''t move at all.


    But just when the palm was about to land on Su Hao''s head.


    A stone tablet suddenly appeared from the void!


    Appeared in the stone tablet, pressing down on Jun Aohan who shot.


    The power that erupted from the stone tablet was very strong, and Jun Aohan''s body was suppressed by this power, and his body could not move forward.


    He roared towards the stone tablet, trying to break free from the suppression of the stone tablet.


    "If you reach the ninth level of transcendence, you may be able to break free from my suppression, but you won''t be able to escape the eighth level!"


    A figure came out of the void, it was the Demon Lord.


    Seeing the Demon Lord appearing, the spectators were startled, and the Demon Lord was full of horror.


    The previous combat power of the Demon Lord was only about one or two levels of detachment, but now why doesn''t he take the eighth level of detachment into consideration.


    Could it be that the previous Demon Lord was not the Demon Lord, and now the Demon Lord is the Demon Lord.


    in a void.


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes were fixed on the Demon Lord.


    "Beyond the ninth level, as expected!"


    Although he sensed some situations from the clone last time, he couldn''t make a complete judgment. Now that he saw it face-to-face, he felt relieved.


    "Beyond the ninth level, the Demon Lord''s strength is actually beyond the ninth level!"


    Emperor Tengtian, Empress Mingyue and others who were watching the battle from a distance were also shocked.


    "The devil, Dugu defeated the sky, transcended the ninth level, what about the Emperor Tathagata, and the other two deputy city lords?"


    At this moment, everyone guessed in their hearts.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Pond, one of the ten forces, and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is also beyond the ninth level.


    Thinking of these , everyone felt a great horror in their hearts. This time the city of Hades was not moved, and the ferocious teeth exposed this time were really horrible.


    Within the star realm, I am afraid there is no force that dares to fight the opponent head-on.


    For a time, the people watching the battle thought so in their hearts.


    boom!


    At this moment, the body of the second ancestor of the Jun family was pulled into the whirlpool.


    The ancestor of the Jun family was swallowed up, and the corpse without any vitality fell on the ground.


    At the moment when the ancestor of the Jun family died, the life and death plate he sacrificed earlier let out a whimper.


    At this time, Dugu Baitian''s palm directly grabbed the plate of life and death, and then a terrifying force poured into the plate of life and death, refining it.


    As for the suppression of Jun Aohan by the General Taiwan.


    The appearance of the Taiji God and Demon Diagram in the hands of the demon master directly enveloped Jun Aohan and included him in the Taiji God and Demon Diagram.


    The ancestors of the Jun family and the head of the Jun family were all destroyed.

 Chapter 1204： Sub-city was established, the terror of Hades

    As for the other side.


    The black space black hole that Abandoned Heavenly Emperor transformed into is also gradually disappearing, turning into the figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    But after the Emperor Abandoned Heaven appeared, his figure disappeared without much lingering.


    It should be to go back and refine the power that he devoured.


    "I don''t know if Abandoned Heaven Emperor can take that step!"


    Watching Abandoned Heavenly Emperor leave the figure, always paying attention to the pitch-black and empty Emperor Tengtian, he muttered in his mouth.


    at this time.


    Su Hao looked at the land of Jun''s family below, and said in a deep voice, "Jun''s family in the star realm, don''t leave any alive."


    Hearing this, the Demon Lord beside Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Devouring Jun Aohan''s Taiji **** and demon map, it rose into the sky and enveloped the entire Jun family.


    A terrifying power of absorption surged out of the Tai Chi God and Demon Diagram.


    Afterwards, the shadows of the souls, like ghost fires, were all sucked into them by the Taiji Gods and Demons.


    For a while, the entire Jun family seemed to have no vitality.


    And the secret realm of Jun Family also appeared in this suction.


    In the secret realm of the Jun family, after the birth, only the ancestors of the Jun family lived, and there were no children of the Jun family, so the interior seemed very calm.


    Looking at the place where there is no life, there is also the secret realm suspended in the air.


    Su Hao raised his hand and a palace phantom appeared in his hand.


    Then this palace phantom was directly integrated with the Jun Family Secret Realm.


    "What is he trying to do?"


    The spectators were surprised, they didn''t understand Su Hao''s thoughts now.


    They stared at each other closely, wanting to see what Su Hao was doing?


    "That''s a palace, is he thinking?"


    Empress Mingyue looked at the shadow of the palace in Su Hao''s hand, her eyes flashing light, she wanted to see the situation of the palace clearly.


    But the moment when his consciousness just probed out.


    An invisible force appeared in the phantom of the palace, shattering her consciousness.


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed, and the palace phantom actually shattered her consciousness.


    This palace is not simple.


    when she was surprised.


    The palace began to materialize and became a huge palace, completely occupying the secret realm of the Jun family.


    "After today, this is my immovable Pluto City Star Boundary City!"


    After the palace merged with the secret realm, Su Hao said.


    His voice echoed around in an instant.


    The people watching the battle were shocked, and they looked at the palace that appeared in surprise.


    "Could it be that it doesn''t move Hades City, but Su Hao is just a little city owner."


    Many people have doubts in their hearts.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about other people''s doubts, and his figure fell directly into the immovable Hades City.


    [Congratulations to the host for destroying the king''s house in the star realm, and rewarding a non-level lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the Jun family occupied by the host, the establishment of the immovable Hades City branch, and a reward of a 12-level crystal lottery card, please check. ��


    At the moment when Su Hao was sitting in the main hall, a mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    "Dispose of the Jun family''s body, and find all the star source stones and spirit stones of the Jun family."


    Su Hao said.


    Now that Fudo Pluto City has established a branch city in the astral world, it is necessary to improve the strength of some Pluto.


    There are only 100 Pluto Guardians.


    Previously, Su Hao elevated ten Charoguards to the realm of Venerable Powers at the Xingyue Dynasty mansion.


    The strength of the rest of the people is still in the realm of the gods, and now the city of Pluto has established a branch in the star realm.


    Then the remaining people, as well as the previous ones, also need to improve their strength.


    Only in this way can the real fear of the outside world not move Pluto City.


    Of course, to improve the strength of these people requires massive resources, and the black and white beside him disappears.


    The Jun family is a big family with tens of thousands of people.


    The souls of these people were all absorbed by the Demon Lord, but the corpses were still there, and the blood was still there. That was a huge amount of energy.


    His clone was devouring the corpses.


    Let his body store more and more energy, and with this energy, he can create more clones.


    Of course, some clones were collecting resources quickly, all of which were gathered into Su Hao''s hands.


    Su Hao''s people appeared in the main city of Fudo Hades City.


    He raised his hand and started to elevate the 10 Charo guards who had followed him out earlier.


    The strength of these 10 Guards has been continuously improved, and they have been directly promoted from the realm of almighty venerable to the middle stage of the immortal realm.


    However, the resources were expended too much, and Su Hao did not improve again.


    Because there are still 90 Charo guards who need to improve their strength, these people are still in the realm of the gods.


    Su Hao decided to let them all step into the realm of fate!


    "The resources are still not enough. It is too resource-intensive to directly improve the strength!"


    Su Hao sighed in his heart as he watched the resources in the city continue to energize.


    outside world!


    Some of the spectators looked at the palace floating in the sky above Jun''s house, and their expressions were all shocked.


    Today''s events shocked them very much. It didn''t move Pluto City, it was too shocking.


    "The news here must be sent back as soon as possible!"


    Some people thought to themselves.


    Just as they were about to leave.


    Suddenly, ten immortal auras erupted from the immovable Hades City suspended in the sky.


    After this breath, dozens of breaths of life master realm appeared.


    "This!"


    Those who haven''t left, feel this breath, and suddenly their hearts are shocked again, and their eyes are fixed on the immovable Hades City.


    At this moment!


    In Fudo Pluto Castle, ten teams appeared.


    The leader is all wearing battle armor, exuding a fierce aura, and the breath of the immortal powerhouse permeates him.


    The nine people behind him were also wearing battle armor and could not see their faces clearly, but the breath of the nine people was also terrifying, and they were all in the realm of life.


    "This is!"


    "This is the guardian of the immovable Hades City."


    Empress Mingyue looked in horror as Ming Guard came out of the city.


    Su Hao used to have 10 underworld guards in the palace, but since Su Hao agreed to leave the palace, those underworld guards left.


    So she knows.


    "Your Majesty, is this not moving Pluto City, is it to unify the star realm?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in horror beside Empress Mingyue.


    A single life master, a single immortality, in his eyes, is nothing.


    But only the underworld guards who do not move the city of Hades have such a powerful strength.


    This is absolutely unimaginable.


    "Perhaps it was the establishment of the Astral World''s Pluto City, this Su Hao gave us a shock, maybe!"


    "Let''s go! After today no one should dare to provoke Pluto City!"


    Empress Mingyue glanced at Pluto City and said.


    the other side.


    Hidden in the dark, Jiang Ziya''s face was solemn. He looked at the 100 Hades, his pupils clenched.


    The three major detachment ninth-level powerhouses are all characters like the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, and it is definitely impossible for them to be permanently stationed in the Star Boundary City.


    But these Charon guards must be guarding this astral division city, and they are the characters stationed here.


    "Su Hao, have you become the ruler of the immovable Pluto City in the astral world?"


    "But Fudo Pluto City is so strong, it surprises me!"


    "But the astral world is not such a simple place. After a while, people from the immortal world and the celestial world should appear!"


    Jiang Ziya murmured in his mouth.


    He has already received the news that the four generals of the Nantian Heavenly Palace have appeared in the astral world and are in contact with the Long family.

 Chapter 1205： Nebula Lock, Astral Seal

    "And you killed Lei Di, I think the people behind him should also take action!"


    Jiang Ziya looked at Pluto City suspended above Jun''s house and thought to himself.


    Fudo Pluto City is strong, but there are also many opponents.


    There are astral worlds, fairy worlds, and heavenly worlds.


    call!


    Just then.


    His expression changed, and he said softly: "I didn''t expect to find the imperial soldiers so quickly, I''ll go take a look!"


    After Jiang Ziya finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the void.


    The spectators began to leave after being startled one after another.


    Only Tengtian Emperor Teng did not leave, he looked at the immovable Pluto City, his eyes fell into contemplation, thinking.


    Beside him, Wang Sheng, Sword Emperor, and Emperor Dayun had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "You guys go back first, I''m going to see Su Shao City Lord."


    Wang Teng said.


    After he made a sound, his figure had disappeared.


    The Great Sun Emperor and the Sword Emperor looked at each other with flickering eyes, but they still followed Wang Sheng and left first.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao was about to start the lottery card and used up those two lottery cards.


    Black and white said softly beside him: "Lord, the Jiang family and the merchants have already appeared at the place where the emperor soldiers are, and Li Chenzhou asked if he wanted to do it."


    On Huangjie''s side, Li Chenzhou''s strength is now the strongest, at the eighth level of detachment, which is enough to deal with things, so Su Hao didn''t go.


    But keep watching.


    "Let Li Chenzhou take full responsibility for this matter. I want the result to be the people who went to the Jiang family, and did not leave alive."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Jiang Ziya dared to shoot him secretly, then Su Hao didn''t have to let him go.


    And how about the news of the Jiang family land.


    "Lord, although we know the approximate location of the Jiang family, I haven''t found the real clan of the Jiang family yet!"


    "However, after devouring so many people in the Jun family this time, I can create more clones. I believe that it will not be long before I can find the real clan of the Jiang family, where is it!"


    Black and white refused.


    "We must find out the Jiang family. This Jiang family is not easy. There may be people behind us. It is a potential threat!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Just then.


    A ghost guard stepped into the hall.


    "Young master, a self-proclaimed Emperor Tengtian wants to see you outside the door."


    "Emperor Wang Tengteng, why did he come to see me?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly. For Wang Teng, Su Hao still cares a lot. He is not a simple person.


    But they have never met, what will Wang Teng come to find him this time?


    "Please come in Emperor Tengtian!"


    Su Hao replied.


    After a while, the underworld guard walked out of the palace with Emperor Tengtian.


    At this time, Su Hao got down from the palace chair and stood in the hall.


    Tengtian Emperor Teng has no entanglement with him, so he still respects each other very much.


    "I have seen Emperor Tengtian!"


    Su Hao stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    Then Wang Teng also saluted Su Hao: "I have seen City Lord Su Shao, this time Wang came uninvited, mainly to consult with City Lord Su Shao."


    "I don''t know what Emperor Tengtian wants to consult?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I just don''t know if Su Shao City Master knows about the news about the lock of the star world nebula?"


    Wang Teng looked at Su Hao''s words.


    Hearing this, Su Hao shook his head and said, "This is the first time I''ve heard of the Nebula Lock. I don''t know Emperor Tengtian. Can you tell me what the Nebula Lock is?"


    Hearing that Su Hao didn''t know about Nebula Lock, Wang Teng''s face showed disappointment.


    "I don''t know about the Nebula lock. I also know it from other places, but there should be many people looking for this Nebula lock."


    "I guess it has something to do with the imperial battle ten thousand years ago?"


    Emperor Wang Tengteng said.


    "The imperial battle ten thousand years ago has something to do with this Nebula Lock."


    Hearing Wang Teng''s words, Su Hao''s eyes changed.


    Last time, he seemed to have heard of the imperial war from Gu Tianchou ten thousand years ago, and the old man of the ancient demons seemed to know the reason.


    And that clan elder was plotted against by the Jun family, could it be about the Nebula lock.


    "The ancient demons are also looking for the Nebula Lock?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Of course this is just his guess.


    "The Nebula Lock, I don''t know, but the emperor''s battle ten thousand years ago should have something to do with the Jun family."


    Su Hao said.


    "Does your family have anything to do with it?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Tengtian frowned slightly, and then thanked Su Hao: "Thank you, City Lord Su Shao, for the suggestion. In the future, City Lord Su Shao is free, you can come and sit at my king''s house!"


    "Ha, that''s going to bother you, Emperor Tengtian!"


    Su Hao knew that this was the intention of Wang Teng''s handover.


    Wang Teng is a very mysterious person. No one knows his specific strength. It is not bad to be a friend.


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you here!"


    Wang Teng clasped his fists and left.


    After Wang Teng left, the figure of the Demon Lord appeared in the palace.


    "My lord, although this Emperor Tengtian is only at the peak of the emperor, he has a terrifying power in his body. This person is not simple."


    The Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it seems that the Demon Lord attaches great importance to him!"


    "Emperor Tengtian is afraid of him even by the elders of the ancient demons. His strength should be far more than that!"


    "But we shouldn''t be able to become rivals, so don''t care too much."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Su Hao''s eyes sank slightly when he mentioned the Heavenly Demons.


    He was quite righteous to the ancient demon clan, but the ancient demon clan was a little unrighteous, and even watched him fight against the Jun family.


    "Black and White Jue, you can now go to see the Demon Emperor!"


    "I think he should know about the Nebula Lock."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The black and white figure disappeared into the hall.


    at this time!


    Inside a cave.


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor''s expression was very ugly. He could see the battle of the Jun family just now.


    Without moving the city of Hades, three masters who transcended the ninth level appeared.


    Completely restrained him.


    He immediately relayed the news to the ancient demon clan.


    After being immersed in it for a while, the ancient demons just told him that he must maintain his relationship with Su Hao.


    As for the ancient demons, they will not send elders there for the time being.


    After a while, the third elder of the ancient demons will come to the star realm in person.


    "Damn, if I don''t come now, I''ll just face the city of Pluto alone."


    "Although I have some acquaintance with Fudo Pluto City, but I''m sure the other party is angry, and one palm will end up with me?"


    Just when he yelled.


    A black and white figure appeared in front of the Demon Emperor.


    "Brother Black and White, congratulations on winning the Jun family!" The Heavenly Demon Emperor immediately congratulated.


    "Emperor Heaven, the young master asked me to come here. Our young master doesn''t care about your ancient demons, but he wants to know what the Nebula Lock is?"


    Black and White Jue looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "The Nebula Lock, City Master Su Shao knows about the Nebula Lock!"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Demon Emperor showed a look of shock on his face.


    "You don''t have to say it, if you don''t say it, I think the young master will be angry, then!"


    Black and white never went on, but the tone was very clear, not to mention that the Heavenly Demon Emperor had no chance of life.


    "I just know one thing, that is, the Nebula Lock, which is the seal of the astral world!"


    "I heard that as long as the seal is opened, the energy of the star world can not only be completely changed to the same as the fairy world."


    "Other space nodes can also appear to explore other external spaces!"


    The Demon Emperor said directly.


    Although this is a secret, the astral world is recovering, and the Nebula Lock will inevitably appear.


    At that time, Fudo Pluto City will definitely know that it is better to sell a favor now.

 Chapter 1206： Nameless Heavenly Sword Body, Eternal Limitation Card, Dong Huang Tai 1

    "The seal of the star world, you said that the lock of the nebula is the seal of the fairy world."


    Heihe Jue was shocked when he heard the news.


    "This is the news I know, but I don''t know whether it is specific or not." The Demon Emperor said.


    "I will inform our young master of this news, but our young master does not like the way your ancient demons do things."


    Black and White Jue looked at the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "In this matter, it was our ancient demons who did something inappropriate, but the news was not leaked on purpose. The three elders of our ancient demons will come to the star realm in person after a while to see the young master."


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor directly pulled out the third elder of the Ancient Demon Race.


    "Really? When the three elders of the nobles come, let''s talk about it, I''ll go back first!"


    After Hei Jue finished speaking, he disappeared in front of the Heavenly Demon Emperor.


    "This Black and White Jue feels a little terrifying, but he was able to find me in the first time." The Heavenly Demon Emperor murmured while looking at Black and White Jue.


    "But I happened to be in retreat for a period of time to practice, and I didn''t participate in other things."


    After thinking about it for a while, Black and White was ready to retreat and practice.


    at this time.


    Do not move the Pluto sub-city.


    Su Hao sat in the main hall, and Heihe Jue informed Su Hao of the news he got from the Heavenly Devil Emperor.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that the Nebula Lock would be the Star Realm seal.


    "And this star realm is actually a node in other spaces. It''s a bit interesting. Once the seal of this star realm is opened, I am afraid that the major forces in the heaven and immortal realms will not be able to sit still."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    These are all things to worry about later. Now that the Nebula Lock has not yet appeared, I am afraid that the seal will not be so easy to unlock.


    I just need to increase my strength, don''t worry about the rest.


    Su Hao then glanced at the 2 lottery cards in the inventory.


    He first clicked on a 12th-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character Wuming, Tianjian body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    This time the draw turned out to be the Wuming Tianjian body, what is this?


    Click on the item bar to explore.


    [Wuming Heavenly Sword Body]: After the Heavenly Sword Body merges with Wuming, Wuming''s strength can step into the transcendence realm. As for how many steps to step into, it is determined according to Wuming''s own understanding and resources.


    "What, need resources!"


    Su Hao looked at the prompt given by the system and looked stunned.


    He didn''t expect to need resources, the system is too pitiful.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately arranged Wuming to come to the sub-city of Fudo Hades City.


    Resources, and now it can only be said that his own side has the most resources.


    Then he looked at the non-level lottery card again and clicked it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 non-level lottery card, and the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Eternal Nine Limit Card - Taiyi Donghuang, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Eternal Nine Limit Card, Dong Huang Taiyi. ��


    Su Hao was surprised when he heard this voice.


    Su Hao didn''t hear about the eternal ninth layer, as to whether it was restricted or not. Anyway, he heard the eternal ninth layer.


    The previous system did not even have an Eternal Realm, but now there is one.


    He immediately checked, wanting to see what this Eternal Nine Limit Card was.


    [Eternal Nine Restriction Card - Donghuang Taiyi]: At this moment, you can help Donghuang Taiyi to directly fight the Eternal Nine, but it is limited, and you can only use the power of Eternal Two or more once in three months.


    "Once every three months, this is the same as the previous Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but I finally have an Eternal Realm here, or the Eternal Ninth Layer!"


    "It''s also an extra nuclear weapon-like character!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The face is very excited, this time the card of the Eternal Realm appears, which means that the system is opening up the characters of the Eternal Realm.


    "It seems that there will be people in the eternal realm in the heaven and the fairy world."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this time, in the previous Yellow Realm Demon Domain.


    The Jiang family''s people appeared outside the valley they explored earlier, but they did not enter the valley, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Not much time.


    A tower appeared in the void, and countless runes appeared on the tower, which seemed to give people a feeling of being absorbed,


    The people from the Jiang family below looked at the pagoda that appeared with respect in their eyes.


    This pagoda is in the air, exuding a majestic atmosphere, like a mountain peak, suspended above the valley.


    After a while, a middle-aged scribe in white came out of the tower.


    Three men in white clothes followed behind him, and these people exuded a surging aura of power.


    At this time, a member of the first Jiang family on the edge of the valley stepped forward and said respectfully, "See the elders."


    "This is where the imperial soldiers were found earlier."


    The middle-aged scribe who came out of the tower looked at the cloudy valley road in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    The leader said quickly.


    "Investigate!"


    The middle-aged scribe said to the men in white behind him.


    The man in white behind him immediately stepped forward.


    They all had a stone plate in their hands, after the stone plate appeared.


    Pieces of dazzling Star Origin Stone emanated from his hands and fell towards the surroundings.


    In a moment, their figures disappeared.


    When the others saw this scene, their eyes became serious and their expressions were extremely focused. Only the middle-aged scribe in white looked at the valley in front of him.


    Time passed little by little.


    Suddenly, a person walked out of the place that was previously wrapped by the energy of the star source.


    He came to the middle-aged scribe: "Elder Qing, the imperial soldiers here should be first-class imperial soldiers, weighing a thousand feet."


    The man opened his mouth and said with excitement on his face.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged scribe''s face was overjoyed.


    He didn''t expect to find a first-class imperial soldier here, still weighing a thousand feet.


    "Okay, then let''s enter the valley!"


    After the middle-aged scribe knew that there was news of a thousand feet in the valley, he ordered it directly.


    First-class imperial soldiers are very important to the Jiang family.


    He must retrieve it as soon as possible and bring it back to Jiang''s house, lest there be too many dreams at night.


    What''s more, the site of Pluto City is still untouched here. If the other party tries to **** it, it will be a little troublesome at that time.


    Before this middle-aged scribe came, he investigated some circumstances of Huangjie.


    Now Chen Zhan is stationed in the fire domain of Huangjie.


    According to the information from the investigation Chen Zhan''s realm is at the peak of the emperor, and it is suspected that he has the first level of detachment.


    But he is completely able to deal with the first level of detachment, but he is afraid that it will not move the city of Pluto, and there are other masters here.


    So he immediately took out the imperial soldiers and took them away.


    Of course, the first-class imperial soldiers are not so easy to obtain, and it takes some time.


    Now time is of the essence.


    The group followed the men in white and headed straight for the valley.


    After a while, the Jiang family disappeared from sight.


    After the Jiang family entered the valley, a group of people appeared where the Jun family had stood before.


    The leader was a man wearing a yellow robe, exuding endless domineering and majesty, and it was Li Chenzhou who was in charge of the fire domain.


    Of course, he is now showing his realm, and he is still at the peak of immortality.


    As for the death of the true demon leader, outsiders simply don''t know that he did it.

 Chapter 1207： Weight 0 feet appeared, Jiang family lineup

    Behind Li Chenzhou, three men in black robes followed.


    They are the people of the imperial family who came from the Shang family.


    "Thank you, Brother Li for your help. There may be some danger in it. Brother Li is waiting for us here."


    One of the people from the imperial family said.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go in with you. There is an order from the young master, but I don''t want the Jiang family to leave alive."


    Li Chenzhou said.


    "City Master Su Shao has such an order, but Mr. Chen Zhan doesn''t seem to be here. The other party just entered is Jiang Qing, the peak of the emperor. It is rumored that if you use the emperor''s soldiers, you can go directly to the first level of transcendence."


    Hearing what Li Chenzhou said, the businessman who spoke earlier said.


    "Beyond the first level, it''s okay, we will handle it here!" Li Chenzhou said flatly.


    Hearing this, the three Shang family members were slightly startled.


    But this matter is not moving Pluto City to inform them, so the other party is going to enter together now, and they can''t stop it.


    The four of them headed towards the valley.


    Inside the valley, the old Jiang family who entered earlier.


    When entering the valley, three chess formations appeared in his hand, flew out directly, and landed on the ground outside the valley.


    The moment it fell, it disappeared.


    This is to prevent someone from stepping into the valley and being able to hinder the other party for a while.


    Of course, it also facilitates his discovery.


    After arranging these, he looked at the people holding stone plates beside him to find the position of the imperial soldiers.


    The men in white immediately stepped forward, sat cross-legged, and the energy all over their bodies melted into the stone plate.


    Immediately, the stone disk shone brightly, and streaks of white light began to cover the valley.


    Boom!


    Just after these white lights enveloped the valley, suddenly the ground of the valley began to shake.


    Feeling the shaking, the people of the Jiang family looked normal.


    They stared closely at the ground in the valley, and a huge crack started on the ground.


    After the crack appeared, a huge weight appeared in the valley.


    Some of the weaker Jiang family members were directly pressed by this heavy pressure, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    The white-robed scribe, with a wave of one hand, sent out a force in his hand, blocking the invasion of the heavy pressure.


    The crack is still expanding, and as it expands, a white light emerges from the crack.


    "Take it!"


    Seeing this situation, the scribe in white immediately shouted in a low voice.


    The man who held the stone plate in his hand before flew away from their arm in an instant, and moved towards the white light to suppress it.


    The white light that just rushed out was directly suppressed by these circles and turned into a pitch-black ruler.


    The suppressed ruler was constantly struggling, but it couldn''t break free from the suppression of the surrounding stone plates.


    Emperor soldiers are just weapons, and only the people he needs to use can show their formidable strength.


    Of course, it is rumored that the Jidao Emperor can burst into a powerful formidable power by itself.


    "It weighs a thousand feet, our Jiang family, one more first-class imperial soldier!"


    The middle-aged scribe, he stepped forward, raised his palm, a huge handprint was formed in the air, and grabbed the black ruler.


    "Haha, Jiang Qing, I didn''t expect you to lead us to find a first-class imperial soldier. I really want to thank you."


    At this time, four figures came out from the dark.


    One of them also raised his hand, directly shaking off the previous handprint of the white-robed scribe.


    "Di Hao, why are you here!"


    Looking at the man in black who appeared, the man in white changed his face and said coldly.


    He set it up outside the valley


    "Of course it''s for this imperial soldier."


    That Emperor Hao said very calmly.


    "It seems that you have been staring at my Jiang family, but do you think you can take this imperial soldier with you?"


    That Jiang Qing watched Di Hao burst out with a huge coercion.


    But at this time, he saw Li Chenzhou in the middle of the four.


    "I didn''t expect that the people who didn''t move the city of Hades also came along. It seems that you should find out that our Jiang family discovered the emperor''s cave."


    The scribe in white looked at Li Chenzhou and said.


    Huangjie had not moved the Pluto City site before, and if the traces of the Jiang family''s people could be found, they only had to move the Pluto City.


    "You Jiang family Jiang Ziya, dare to count our young master, this feud has not ended yet?"


    Li Chenzhou said coldly.


    "kill!"


    Just as Li Chenzhou''s voice fell, the Jiang family suddenly shot and killed Li Chenzhou and the others with a palm.


    "Thousand Thunder Soul Destroyer Palm!"


    With this palm, there is an endless sound of wind and thunder.


    There is also a soul-destroying power in the wind and thunder, as if to directly destroy the human soul.


    The power of this blow is unparalleled, if it is hit, I am afraid that it will kill people''s souls.


    "Humph!"


    That Emperor Hao snorted coldly and threw a punch with equally astonishing power, blocking the punch.


    But a violent force emanated from the surroundings.


    The strength that had previously suppressed the heavy thousand feet loosened.


    A heavy pressure pressed against everyone like a mountain, causing the ground to collapse.


    The rumbling continued to erupt.


    At this time, a long stick appeared in Di Hao''s hand, his figure flashed, and he rushed up directly, hitting the man in white with a stick.


    The face of the man in white changed, a silver bracer appeared on his arm, and he punched his palm directly.


    He did not use the previous pagoda outside the valley.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, but the difference in combat power between the two was not large, and there was no way to tell the winner for a while.


    "I''m going to get that heavy thousand feet, you protect Brother Li!"


    A business man said.


    With a flash of his figure, he grabbed towards the heavy thousand feet. Jiang Qing stood with Emgrand, and he could handle the others.


    But when he was about to grasp the weight of a thousand feet with his palm, he suddenly felt a danger of death.


    The person who came from this death crisis made him feel unpredictable.


    A sword glow appeared in the void, and the sword energy penetrated the void and stabbed the man who shot directly.


    The man hurriedly changed his body, but the hand he grabbed was slashed by the sword glow.


    The man in black let out a scream, and quickly retreated back, his eyes looking at the void.


    A middle-aged man with a sword stepped out.


    "Jiang Jianhen, I didn''t expect you to come and hide in the dark."


    Looking at the person who appeared, the man with the broken arm said resentfully.


    "Hmph, do you think that there is only one person in my Jiang family?"


    Jiang Jianhen let out a cold voice and another man appeared beside him.


    As soon as the man appeared, he looked at Li Chenzhou sharply.


    "I was thinking about getting to know Fudo Hades City, but I couldn''t find a suitable person. The characters you appeared in the early days of Li Chenzhou should be able to help Jiang understand Fudo Hades City."


    While the man was talking, he raised his hand to grab Li Chenzhou, and a huge handprint appeared in the void, pressing down on Li Chenzhou.


    "Brother Li, step back!"


    Another business man beside him stepped forward and threw a punch, but the punch was directly smashed by the huge palm force.


    Seeing that Li Chenzhou was about to be caught, Di Hao who had previously fought against the man in white stunned the man in white with a palm.


    Appearing in front of Li Chenzhou blocked the man from grabbing a palm.


    "Jiang Yulu, I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s a big deal. One is beyond the 1st level, and 2 are the peak of the emperor."


    That Emperor Hao looked at Jiang Yulu who appeared.

 Chapter 1208： 1 punch breaks everything, Xianjie Xiao organization

    Looking at the three people who appeared, Li Chenzhou looked calm, and felt a little lost in his heart.


    What kind of master did he think the Jiang family would appear?


    I didn''t expect to have such a lineup.


    He didn''t intend to hide any more, and suddenly stepped forward.


    Li Chenzhou''s pace was a little slow, but it was very heavy, with a strange rhythm, trampling the hearts of everyone in the valley.


    "This!"


    Seeing Li Chenzhou stepping out, the expressions of the three Jiang family changed.


    The aura on Li Chenzhou''s body became very unusual, making people feel unpredictable.


    As for the people of the business family, looking at Li Chenzhou, who was changing in front of him, a happy expression appeared on his face.


    "You can survive under my punch, you can live!"


    When Li Chenzhou was talking, the aura on his body began to skyrocket, and a terrifying aura permeated the entire valley.


    "Damn it, how could Li Chenzhou have the strength of the third level of transcendence."


    Looking at Li Chenzhou''s changes, the expressions of the three Jiang family changed.


    At this time, when Li Chenzhou''s breath changed, there was a rumbling sound in this space.


    Then the space shook, the ground shook, and the surroundings of the three began to become dark.


    One after another space ripples spread like water ripples around the three of them.


    At the same time, rolling dark clouds appeared from the void, directly shattering all the clouds outside the valley.


    Li Chenzhou rose into the sky.


    He raised his fist, but before he could blast it out, terrifying punches emerged from his fist.


    Each of these terrifying punches can shatter the stars.


    Under this terrifying fist strength, the three Jiang family, who wrapped the merchants, were like ants.


    Today''s Li Chenzhou is like a hegemon.


    He punched out, and the sky fell apart.


    "How is this possible, how can Li Chenzhou be so strong!"


    Looking at the punch from the sky, fear flashed in the eyes of the three Jiang family members, but then they became crazy.


    The three of them roared at the same time, and a force burst out in their bodies, and then punched out to resist Li Chenzhou''s punch.


    But the power they burst out came when they met Li Chenzhou''s fist. shattered directly.


    Under this power, the three of them seemed too insignificant, and even struggling would be in vain.


    boom!


    Fist fell.


    The place where the three Jiang family were located turned into a hollow, and they were swallowed up in the blink of an eye.


    "This!"


    Looking at the three people from the Jiang family who were swallowed up by the void and followed Li Chenzhou to the merchants, their eyes were shocked.


    They stared blankly at the scene in front of them with a little horror.


    "You handle the others!"


    Li Chenzhou said.


    Hearing Li Chenzhou''s voice, the three people came back to their senses, and they immediately looked at the other Jiang family members in the valley.


    The figure flashed out.


    what! what!


    After a few screams, there were no more members of the Jiang family in the valley.


    At this time, Li Chenzhou stepped in front of the heavy thousand feet, raised his hand and sucked, and the heavy thousand feet appeared in his hand.


    But he felt bad about the power of the imperial soldiers.


    "How strange!"


    Li Chenzhou threw the imperial soldier directly to the Shang emperor Hao.


    "Let''s go!"


    The four turned and left the valley.


    After they left, the black hole that devoured the Jiang family gradually disappeared, and the valley became quiet.


    After a while.


    A figure came out of the darkness.


    "I didn''t expect that the deepest hidden in this yellow realm was Li Chenzhou. No wonder he was able to take charge of this fire realm."


    "But such a character is in charge of the fire domain. It seems that this fire domain should be very important."


    He walked out of the figure and murmured.


    It was Jiang Ziya who came from Jun''s house.


    "Perhaps I should start investigating in the fire domain, and maybe I can know something about the immovable Pluto City."


    After Jiang Ziya finished speaking, the figure gradually disappeared into the valley.


    Just now, the Jiang family was killed by Li Chenzhou with a punch. He had already arrived, but he did not shoot.


    Jiang Ziya is a very cold-blooded person in some ways.


    At this time, the fairyland


    Big dream heaven.


    Menghuang''s face was gloomy, and his face was covered with frost.


    "You mean, there are 3 beings beyond the ninth level appearing in Fudo Pluto City all at once."


    "That is to say that there must be a strong man in the eternal realm if you don''t move the city of Hades."


    "Yes, the news just came out from the star realm, and the city of Fudo Pluto suddenly made a move against the Jun family. The dispatch was three transcendental realm ninth-level powerhouses!"


    "From the analysis of the situation at the time, the level of the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City should be the ninth level of detachment. I am afraid that the somewhat weak Emperor Tathagata should also be the ninth level of detachment."


    The old man beside Menghuang said in a deep voice.


    Now the old man is also very surprised. He was shocked for a while when he heard the news.


    "Jun''s family, they destroyed the king''s family in the star realm. The king''s family has been looking for the trace of the nebula lock. Is it because of this that they can''t keep up with the city of Pluto!"


    Dreamy Desolation calmed down for a while.


    "This subordinate and others have not found out, but His Highness''s guess is not unreasonable."


    "His Royal Highness, this immovable Pluto City has destroyed the king''s family of the star realm, the fairy world and the king''s family of the heavenly realm. There should be some movement, and we may be able to take advantage of the fisherman at that time."


    The old man said softly.


    "It''s already a bit of a threat to not move Pluto City. We can''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, we need to participate in it."


    Menghuang shook his head and said, "Did Xingmang go to the star realm?"


    "It should be coming soon!"


    "After they attacked the Wu clan, they went to the Jiang family. Behind the Jiang family is one of the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm, the Primitive Dao Palace. We can fully cooperate."


    "As for Jun''s family, the forces behind this Jun''s family are somewhat mysterious, and they are in contact with multiple forces. You secretly contact the Immortal Realm Jun''s family here!"


    Dream Desolate said.


    "It''s Your Highness!"


    The old man took command.


    the other side.


    In the borderland of the fairyland, outside the Daozang, Fatty, Zi Xianning, Uchiha Madara and others walked out of the Daozang.


    Zi Xianning''s face was full of joy, she had obtained this treasure, and she had the opportunity to go further.


    "Young Master Gu, Daozang has been obtained, I still have things to do, so let''s leave it now!"


    Madara Uchiha got Su Hao''s order to establish a faction in the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, the most suitable way for them to form a force now is actually to use killers as the mainstay.


    Therefore, I am still preparing to act in the fairyland in the name of Xiao''s organization.


    The Yellow Realm appeared in the earliest days of Xiao Organization, but now it has gradually disappeared.


    Because their strength can''t keep up Now that he is in the Xiao organization, he will definitely be able to make the Xiao organization bigger.


    "Mr. Ban, then don''t let it go, I will go to the Tang Dynasty in the near future!"


    "If you''re done with things here, maybe you can come to the Tang Dynasty."


    Gu Huai said.


    Uchiha Madara''s strength, he has seen it before.


    He went to the Tang Dynasty this time to help Su Hao talk about things, hoping that the two sides could form an alliance.


    He knew that the power behind the Great Tang Dynasty was Fangcunshan, one of the Immortal Realms second only to the Three Great Dao Palaces.


    Of course, there is also a saying that Fangcunshan''s strength is close to that of the Third Avenue Palace.


    Therefore, it is very beneficial if Fudo Pluto City can form an alliance with the Tang Dynasty.


    Fatty is kind, but he doesn''t know that moving the Pluto City now is a sensation in the Three Realms.

 Chapter 1209： Underworld Sinners

    "When the time comes, I will meet Gu Gongzi in the Tang Dynasty."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    After he was about to separate from Gu Huai and the others, he went to the Great Dream Dynasty.


    The Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is the opponent of Fudo Pluto City, and he is going to put the Xiao organization in the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    In this way, we can collect more information about the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty and provide it to Su Hao.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for Mr. Ban in the capital of the Tang Dynasty." Gu Huai said.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Previously, there was a rumbling sound in the place of Daozang, and one after another figure came out of the place of Daozang.


    "Who, who took away the opportunity of Daozang!"


    With a rumbling sound.


    A furious voice came from the air, it was the young man from the Jin family.


    Numerous young people rushed out one after another behind him.


    Their faces were full of anger, searching for who had taken Daozang.


    They had already seen Daozang just now, but in a blink of an eye, Daozang disappeared before their eyes, leaving them all blown away.


    This is someone who took away the opportunity of Taoist possession in front of them.


    At this time, the young Jin family saw that he was taking care of them on the other side.


    "Did you get that treasure? Hand it over!"


    The man from the Jin family looked a little crazy at Gu Huai.


    At this time, Ye Qingfan, the young man of the Ye family who had previously driven a bronze chariot.


    His eyes also looked at Gu Huai, but he did not detect any Daozang breath from Gu Huai''s body.


    He frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Zi Xianning''s body.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, and then he frowned.


    "Are you looking for death, kid?"


    Gu Huai did not expect that this young man from the Jin family would dare to provoke him after he killed the old man in the Nether Palace in the middle of the Great Emperor last time.


    when speaking.


    Gu Huai had already moved and came to the young man of the Jin family.


    Seeing this, the strong man beside the youth of the Jin family immediately locked his pupils and tried to stop Gu Huai.


    But Gu Huai threw a punch, and a devastating fist burst out from his fist, directly covering the person who rushed out to block.


    "what!"


    Then only a scream was heard, and then a cloud of blood mist floated in the sky.


    "you!"


    After seeing Gu Huai punching and killing his Taoist protector.


    The young Jin family seemed to understand, he felt that he had just been swept away by anger.


    But when he understood, it was already a little late, and Gu Huai''s figure had already reached the face of this young man from the Jin family.


    "You don''t have any strength, you dare to provoke me, what do you want in your head!"


    Gu Huai shouted lowly, raised his hand and grabbed the head of the young Jin family.


    The youth of the Jin family wanted to resist and block Gu Huai''s grasp, but his own defense instantly collapsed under Gu Huai''s palm.


    The palm landed on the head of the Jin family youth, and the palm exerted force.


    The young man''s head was instantly blasted under Gu Huai''s fist.


    Blood and white things burst forth in an instant.


    "I don''t have any strength, I''m still barking here! It''s really courting death."


    Gu Huai said coldly.


    boom.


    The body of the youth of the Jin family fell to the ground, and there was a rumbling sound in the surrounding void.


    Seeing the brutal Gu Huai who came out of the Taoist Palace, his eyes changed.


    "Haha, have you all come out?"


    Just after Gu Huai beheaded the youth of the Jin family.


    A low voice resounded around.


    Then a young man volleyed in front of everyone.


    "Um!"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the young man, they didn''t understand the meaning of the young man''s words.


    But just when they were surprised.


    A terrifying ice-cold air machine appeared around them, targeting those who appeared from within the Daozang.


    "I took out a Taoist treasure and led you these arrogances to come, not for you to kill!"


    "I can use refining their bodies to increase my aptitude."


    The young man who appeared looked at Gu Huaidao.


    Hearing this, everyone was startled.


    They did not expect that this treasure was actually brought out by this young man.


    "Who are you?"


    That Ye family Ye Qingfan stepped forward and looked at the youth.


    "Who am I, let you see my true face!"


    when he speaks.


    The shape of the previous youth began to change, and in a blink of an eye, he became a scrawny person.


    The flesh and blood on his body seemed to melt away, but his skeleton was crystal clear, as if the essence of his body was all in the skeleton.


    There are runes carved on the bones.


    Those runes looked absolutely powerful, giving people a sense of palpitations and horror.


    "Sinners of the Immortal Realm!"


    Seeing the changes in the youth, Ye Qingfan shouted in surprise, his tone full of panic.


    "Sinners!"


    Hearing what Ye Qingfan said, some people who knew the situation in the immortal world showed shock on their faces.


    It is rumored that before this realm was named Immortal Realm, the two sides fought a battle, that is, one side of the Three Great Dao Palace, and the other side.


    It''s just that the information about the other party has gradually disappeared in the long river of history.


    But on the defeated side, there are still some descendants in the fairy world, and these people are also called sinners.


    The runes on their bones were actually placed by the people of the Three Great Avenues after their defeat in the war.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some knowledge. When you smelt your body, my flesh and blood should be able to completely fuse with the bones on my body."


    "In this life, after all, I can break through this **** seal and go to a higher level."


    The scrawny young man said excitedly.


    "Hmph, do you think you can take us down?" Ye Qingfan looked at the young man and snorted coldly.


    "Do you think you are my opponent?"


    The young man grinned, raised his hand and attacked Ye Qingfan.


    The moment he made his move, a fierce flame emanated from his body, which appeared in front of Ye Qingfan in a blink of an eye.


    When Ye Qingfan saw this, a long spear appeared in his hand, and the long spear passed through the youth''s hole in an instant, and the huge spear was like a black dragon, attacking the young man.


    "let''s go!"


    At this moment, I saw Ye Qingfan fighting with the opponent.


    Some are ready to flee.


    But just as they fled, the surrounding sky suddenly made a rumbling sound.


    A huge blood aura covered the sky and enveloped them all.


    Then four blood-colored giant pillars appeared. After the giant pillar appeared, four fierce beasts emerged from the giant pillar.


    The fierce beasts on this giant pillar are full of blood and blood like a sea of ??rage.


    They opened their mouths directly and swallowed those who fled.


    Those who fled rose up to resist, UU reading punched the beast, but it was not the opponent of the four beasts, and was swallowed by the beast.


    Suddenly, some people who wanted to escape stopped.


    They can feel the strength of the four giant beasts that appeared, the late emperor.


    These four giant beasts all have the strength of the late emperor.


    Suddenly, endless panic started in the crowd. They are the guardians, haven''t they reached the later stage of the emperor?


    They all looked at Ye Qingfan, hoping that Ye Qingfan, a member of the Ye family in the north, would have some ideas.


    At this moment, everyone ignored Gu Huai.


    "I am now transparent!"


    Gu Huai was very domineering just now, looking at the situation around him, he muttered in his mouth.


    However, Gu Huai was also a little apprehensive about the four **** beasts appearing around him.


    One or two can be solved, and four are somewhat difficult.

 Chapter 1210： Ye Qingfan lost, Gu Huai shot

    Gu Huai looked at Madara Uchiha, this is a big guy.


    Just at the place of the Taoist store, the other party silently trapped everyone with illusions, and they simply got the Taoist store.


    The strength should be beyond the peak of the emperor, and may have reached detachment.


    Madara Uchiha''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care about the changes around him.


    As for Zi Xianning and Jin Anlan, they just felt a burst of terror and looked at the surrounding situation nervously.


    They looked at Gu Huai, and Gu Huai gave them a reassuring look.


    These two people were relieved, and they looked at Ye Qingfan fighting with the young man.


    Ye Qingfan also felt the tension in the atmosphere, and with a long whistle, the spear in his hand turned into a sea of ??guns and slammed towards the young man.


    boom! boom!


    Earth-shattering sound erupted with every shot, and the surrounding void began to shatter under the force of the gun.


    But the young man who fought against him just waved his fist and collided with the spear.


    The two fought each other, and each time the movement was bigger than the other.


    The people watching the battle, looking at the two who were fighting, suddenly trembled, and they felt the gap between them.


    "This Ye Qingfan is not simple. With his full strength, his combat power has reached the middle stage of the Great Emperor."


    This made Fatty Gu slightly surprised.


    He really didn''t like this kid before.


    "Flame Star Spear!"


    Unable to fight all the time, Ye Qingfan let out a low shout, and a lore broke out, and suddenly the mountains and rivers moved.


    Stars all over the sky appeared in the shadow of his gun, and none of the stars that appeared were bigger than the sun, and they were unusually bright.


    Burning this piece of void, a surging wave of terror like the ocean erupted from these stars.


    "Is this still the power of the Ye family in the north, the stars shining in the sky?"


    Looking at this terrifying power, when the faces of the group of people in the air were horrified, they were also full of hope.


    Boom!


    Stars like mountains attacked the young man.


    "Wandao Chaos Fist."


    Seeing this, the young man let out a low roar, and a terrifying chaotic aura erupted from his dazzling fist, and these auras formed terrifying beasts.


    Bombard toward the shrouded stars.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the entire void seemed to collapse, forming a place of destruction around the collision, wrapping both of them.


    brush!


    A figure rushed out from that area, it was Ye Qingfan, he was holding a long spear, but the flesh and blood on his arm holding the spear had all disappeared, leaving only the bones.


    Blood was all over his body, and cracks appeared all over his body, and he suffered heavy trauma.


    He stared closely at the energy-covered land.


    call!


    A figure came out from the energy-covered land, but the person who came out had no flesh and blood, only crystal clear bones.


    "Ye Qingfan, I have some strength, but you still can''t destroy my body."


    "Since you can''t destroy my body, then give it to me."


    His skeleton-like palm grabbed Ye Qingfan directly.


    At this moment, the Ye family Taoist who was guarding Ye Qingfan flashed and appeared in front of Ye Qingfan. He slapped the skeleton man with his palm.


    But the figure of the skeleton man suddenly disappeared and appeared beside the daoist protector. The skeleton-like palm directly grabbed the body of the daoist protector.


    laugh!


    His palm was like a sharp blade, directly inserted into the body of the guardian.


    "what!"


    The Taoist protector Ye Qingfan let out a scream, and the heart in his body was directly grabbed by the skeleton hand.


    boom!


    At this moment, a low roar sounded from the skeleton''s mouth, and the huge sound wave hit the man''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the daoist began to crack, and with a puff, it burst into the void and turned into countless beards.


    call!


    The skeleton sucked in a big mouth, and all the blood and energy poured into his mouth.


    Then the skeleton began to be reborn in flesh and blood, and once again turned into the appearance of the previous youth.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone was a little stunned. They didn''t expect Ye Qingfan''s Taoist guardian to be beheaded in the blink of an eye.


    They previously thought that Ye Qingfan''s Taoist guardian would definitely be stronger than Ye Qingfan.


    But now it''s the opposite, Ye Qingfan''s strength is stronger than his Taoist guardian.


    "Don''t make unnecessary struggles. I have investigated your strengths, and no one can leave today."


    The young man stood in the void, exuding monstrous might.


    Suddenly, the crowd began to exclaim. They didn''t expect that they just wanted to get the opportunity of Daozang, but they didn''t expect to die here.


    "This person is too powerful, Ye Qingfan is no match, we are dead!"


    A Tianjiao said with a pale face.


    "Brother, it''s your turn now!"


    At this time, Ye Qingfan said towards Gu Huai.


    Although Gu Huai''s strength was in the middle stage of the Great Emperor, he had just broken through not long ago, but he intuitively realized that this Gu Huai still had some means.


    As for the people around Gu Huai, the two little girls are too weak.


    As for Madara Uchiha with standing hair, he didn''t feel much energy fluctuations in him.


    Hearing Ye Qingfan''s words, everyone looked at Gu Huai.


    They almost forgot about this guy.


    The strength of this guy is very strong.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Gu Huai''s face was calm, he looked at the young man and said, "We shouldn''t be in your plan, so I think you shouldn''t leave us!"


    Gu Huai thought that these people had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t need to fight this guy.


    "What does this guy mean, is he going to escape by himself?"


    Hearing Gu Huai''s words, everyone looked at him.


    "Since you are here, do you think you have a chance to leave?"


    The young man looked at Gu Huai and said coldly.


    He wasn''t going to let one go.


    "You are going to fight, then I would also like to see your strength!"


    Gu Huai listened to the other party''s tone, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Originally did not want to get involved in this matter, but now the other party wants to keep himself, this is really courting death.


    When Gu Huai was talking, he appeared in front of him silently like a ghost. UU reading


    Punch out.


    The young man''s expression changed, and his whole body felt a chill. He felt the power of Gu Huai''s punch, and his body quickly retreated.


    But after this punch, Gu Huai punched again.


    This fist blasted out, and a dark void appeared in the void.


    The void that appeared seemed to be able to devour everything.


    Behind the black hole, a huge figure appeared.


    This figure is full of magic light, like a vast ocean.


    At this time, Gu Huai was like an ancient murderer.


    boom!


    Seeing this, the young man hurriedly waved his fist and threw out a punch, which brought a dazzling light.


    Appearing in his fist, the evil energy condensed into the sun and attacked Gu Huai.

 Chapter 1211： Moon reading space, control immortal sinners

    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and the world became dim.


    The surrounding space began to collapse, and a terrifying force spread around them centered on them.


    puff!


    Being shrouded in this space, some weak guys directly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Falling from the void, he was severely injured.


    call!


    Just then.


    The fierce beast shrouded in the surrounding four blood-colored giant pillars roared, swallowing all the people who fell on the ground.


    After a while, the space energy forms fluctuations and disappears.


    Gu Huai and the young man appeared again.


    At this time, Gu Huai''s face was solemn, his arms trembled slightly, and some cracks appeared on his arms.


    But no blood spurted out.


    However, the young man on the other side spat out a mouthful of blood. The blood at the corner of his mouth was not red, but black.


    Both of them were injured in this fight, and Gu Huai''s injury was lighter than the other.


    "You are very powerful. I didn''t expect to meet such a master as you besides those geniuses, but you are still not my opponent here."


    Although the young man was injured, his face was very dull.


    call!


    With a wave of his hand, a huge blood energy swarmed towards him from above the four giant pillars.


    In a blink of an eye, his injuries recovered.


    "This, how to fight!"


    Seeing the recovery of the young man''s injuries, Gu Huai directly shook his head.


    "I''ll kill him with you!"


    At this moment, Ye Qingfan opened the mouth and said.


    He just took advantage of Gu Huai''s battle and regained some strength.


    "I will try my best to try to hold the other party down. You try to make an escape hole and inform my Ye family of the situation here, especially the appearance of the sinners."


    After Ye Qingfan finished speaking, the light in his eyes flashed, and the spear in his hand was raised again.


    The spear was raised, and behind him appeared a line of stars, and these stars fell in the star space.


    boom!


    The spear blasted out, and the young man was pressed with the spear behind him.


    "If you want to kill yourself, then kill you first!"


    The young man let out a long roar, his whole body full of blood.


    When his blood energy emerged, four giant pillars of blood began to appear, echoing the blood energy in his body.


    The huge amount of blood flooded the entire space, and then on top of his young man''s head, the figure of a blood-colored beast appeared.


    This blood-colored beast appeared, directly supporting the world.


    Exudes monstrous beasts.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast let out a low roar and slammed its palm out, with a terrifying momentum, and an unparalleled sense of oppression erupted.


    "The ancient beast!"


    The expression of Ye Qingfan who shot the gun changed greatly, and the other party actually showed the shadow of the ancient beast to fight against his stars.


    It is rumored that the beasts of the Immortal Realm in the ancient times could shatter the stars with one palm.


    boom!


    Two forces erupted, and the stars that Ye Qingfan blasted disintegrated directly under the beast.


    His whole body was also shaken by this force and flew out.


    The previous wound spewed blood again, and the arm holding the gun was directly wiped out this time, and the blood spewed from the mouth.


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    Ye Qingfan flew out and looked at Gu Huaidao, who was still watching him fight.


    call!


    Gu Huai grabbed it with one hand and flew out to Ye Qingfan.


    "You''re a good boy, but he can''t kill us yet."


    Gu Huai said.


    Then he turned to look at the remaining ten people around him and said.


    "Now is the time to buy your life, as long as you promise to give me 10,000 low-grade star source stones, I will save your life!"


    "10,000 low-grade star source stones, why don''t you go grab it!"


    One of them heard Gu Huai''s words and said directly.


    "It seems that you want money or not your life. It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t want to spend money, then you can only die here."


    "What about the rest of you?"


    Gu Huai asked immediately.


    "I am willing to give out 10,000 low-grade Origin Stones, but I don''t have that many now, only 1,000 Low-Grade Origin Stones, can I write an IOU?"


    One of the chubby youths said.


    "You''re good boy, come here and write an IOU for me!"


    Gu Huai looked at the fat man and said.


    "This is a thousand low-grade star origin stone, this is an IOU!"


    Fatty immediately tore off a corner of his clothes, and a little blood flowed from his fingertips, wrote an IOU to Gu Huai, and stood behind Gu Huai.


    As for the others, it is useless.


    The young man whose palm shook Ye Qingfan, frowned slightly when he looked at Gu Huai.


    His eyes condensed, and the four **** giant pillars were ferocious beasts.


    With a sudden gulp, the remaining few people were swallowed up without any resistance.


    He turned to look at Gu Huai: "You seem very confident, but I don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    While speaking, a fierce beast on one of the giant pillars swallowed Gu Huai and the others.


    The fat man beside Gu Huai had a nervous look on his face, his eyes wide open as he watched himself being swallowed by the giant beast.


    But being swallowed by the giant beast, he found himself still standing in the same place.


    There are a few people around.


    "This!" The fat man was surprised, looking at Gu Huai with an incredible expression on his face.


    He found that his 10,000 low-grade Origin Stones seemed to be the right ones.


    Ye Qingfan, who was around him, was also extremely shocked at this time. He would not believe that the giant beast that had just swallowed them was illusory.


    After all, the previous people were swallowed up by this giant beast.


    On the other side, the young man''s expression changed. He was about to say something, but suddenly the surrounding space began to change.


    A blood moon hangs in the void.


    "what!"


    The youth''s complexion changed greatly, and he didn''t know when he was transferred to this space by someone.


    "Who, get me out!"


    He roared lowly, punching out punches in his hands, huge blood energy enveloped the entire space, but the punches he blasted seemed to sink into the sea.


    There were no waves in this space.


    "How is this going?"


    The young man stopped attacking, and his consciousness spread around, wanting to know where he was.


    But when the consciousness expanded, he saw only endless red land and a blood moon hanging in the sky.


    "I''ve been banned!"


    This was his first idea, but he immediately rejected his own idea.


    I have been fighting all the time, and there is a big formation he arranged around, how can I be banned.


    "Whoever, come out, come out if you have the ability!"


    He roared, his voice echoing in the space.


    After his voice fell, a figure appeared in this space.


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the figure that appeared, the young man looked terrified.


    Because in front of him is Madara Uchiha who he thought was not strong before You are very good and worthy of my control! "


    When he was horrified, Madara Uchiha directly used the infinite moon reading to control the youth in front of him.


    outside world.


    Ye Qingfan and the fat man beside Gu Huai looked at Gu Huai in amazement, while Gu Huai''s face was calm.


    He knew that it was Mr. Madara who did it.


    "Mr. Madara''s illusion is about to become real, it''s amazing!"


    Gu Huai exclaimed in his heart.


    At this moment, the young man suddenly screamed and grabbed with one hand, and he grabbed the four giant pillars of blood around him.


    Then the figure escaped directly from the void, and did not stay here for a while.


    It made a few people look surprised.


    They simply didn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 1212： Immortal Kings house, businessmen are shocked

    At this time, Gu Huai was also a little surprised.


    He also thought that Mr. Ban would deal with the immortal sinners. Unexpectedly, he let the immortal sinners go.


    "We are saved!"


    When Gu Huai guessed.


    The slightly fat man who had been rescued by Gu Huai earlier showed excitement on his face.


    Look at this fat man''s excited color.


    Gu Huai opened his mouth and said, "Boy, what''s your name? And are you so happy that you want to default on your debt?"


    "Big brother, the younger brother''s name is Qian Youcai, people from the Qian family in the north, how can we people from the Qian family default on their debts?"


    "The other 9,000 low-grade spirit stones, I will definitely give it to my eldest brother, and my eldest brother will give me an Immortal Realm Bank Card, and I will exist in it at that time."


    The money has just opened his mouth.


    Qianzhuang card, Gu Huai had in the last life, but not now.


    "I just came to Immortal Realm, and I haven''t applied for the bank card yet. This is my contact with the jade card. When the time comes, the jade card will notify you, and you can deposit it."


    Gu Huai patted his shoulder.


    Then he looked at Ye Qingfan and said, "Your Ye family is a big family in the north. 10,000 low-grade star source stones is a simple number for you, right?"


    Hearing this, Ye Qingfan was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Gu Huai to ask him for the Star Origin Stone.


    "Can''t we save your life? You don''t think the young man escaped by hurting himself."


    Gu Huai looked at Ye Qingfan and said.


    And pointed to Uchiha Madara next to him: "Mr. Madara just made a secret move. Do you know how much Origin Stone I asked Mr. Madara to guard? For three days, 100,000 low-grade Origin Stones per day."


    Hearing Fatty Gu''s words, Jin Anlan and Zi Xianning were surprised for a while.


    This Mr. Ban was not sent by City Lord Su Shao, how could he be hired now?


    They said hello all over their faces, but didn''t speak.


    "Ah, so many!"


    Hearing this, the fat man and Ye Qingfan were both horrified.


    They didn''t expect Gu Huai to spend so much Origin Stone, and they couldn''t help but look at Madara Uchiha.


    Madara Uchiha''s eyes were calm, as if he didn''t care about the eyes of the two.


    "Young Master Gu has completed his mission, so I will leave, I will regret it for a while!"


    "The two of you are our contact information. As long as the source stone of the Origin is out, we can also kill the transcendental powerhouse."


    Madara Uchiha also cooperated with Gu Huai very much. When he was talking, two black cards floated out of his hands and flew directly into the hands of Ye Qingfan and Qian Youcai.


    He established a force in Immortal Realm, and of course he needed resources, so he was going to take some tasks and obtain resources.


    Of course he''s leaving now.


    Just now he controlled the youth of the immortal sinners, and now he needs to know the situation of the immortal sinners.


    "Goodbye Mr. Naban!"


    Gu Huai and Zi Xianning both bowed.


    Uchiha spotted his head, and his figure began to dissipate in the void.


    "You two, I have to go to the Great Tang Dynasty in a hurry, so let''s say goodbye. Ye Qingfan, you remember to owe me 10,000 low-grade star source stones."


    Gu Huai still has to go to the Tang Dynasty, so he left in a hurry.


    "I don''t know what this brother is called, but not far from here is the Minshan City controlled by my Ye family!"


    "There is a large teleportation formation there, which can directly reach Luoyang City, which is the closest to the capital of the Tang Dynasty."


    Ye Qingfan said.


    "Gu Huai, this is Zi Xianning, this is Miss Anlan."


    Fatty Gu said.


    The Ye family is not only powerful in the northern part of Immortal Realm, but also a good force in the entire Immortal Realm.


    To save Ye Qingfan, Fatty Gu also meant to make friends.


    "Then thank Young Master Ye, let''s go."


    The fat man said politely.


    The group left quickly and headed towards the Minshan City that Ye Qingfan said.


    At this time, fairyland.


    In the Tang Dynasty, in a manor.


    A light emerged from the depths of the manor, and then a figure emerged from the light.


    It was Jun Wushuang who escaped from Jun''s house.


    At this time, his face was distorted, his expression was sad, and there was incomparable anger in his sadness.


    "Do not move Hades City, Su Hao, I want you to die."


    Jun Wushuang roared, blood began to overflow from his eyes.


    When he was angry, he was also very angry in his heart, why would he plot against Su Hao, causing the Xingjie Jun''s family to be destroyed.


    "I want revenge, I must have revenge!"


    At this moment, several figures appeared on the ground. They saw Jun Wushuang, and they stepped forward and said, "Young Master Wushuang, please mourn."


    The voice was an old man with white hair and beard.


    After Jun Wushuang saw the old man, a light flashed in his sad eyes: "Elder Qin, you are here, the Xianjie Jun Family knows what happened to you in the Xingjie!"


    "At the beginning of the war in the star realm, both the fairy realm and the celestial realm have already known and seen the battle scene!"


    "The old old man came here under the order of the ancestor Li, and brought the unparalleled son back."


    "This is the divine drink spring water, which can help the unparalleled son to restore his soul."


    The old man said calmly.


    While speaking, he took out a jade-colored gourd from his arms and handed it to Jun Wushuang.


    "Li Yuan Patriarch."


    Hearing the old man talking about the ancestor Li Yuan, Jun Wushuang''s eyes brightened a bit.


    "The troublesome old Qin is old!"


    After Jun Wushuang thanked him, he took the jade gourd and swallowed it in one gulp. He was immediately wrapped in red glow, and his mind recovered.


    The breath on the body also changed again, and the confidence that had been lost before seemed to be restored in a blink of an eye.


    His eyes gleamed.


    "Su Hao, in this round, our Xingjie family lost, but next time, I will definitely use your head to pay homage to the deceased members of our family!"


    "Congratulations to the unparalleled young master, your mind is on a higher level!"


    Qin Lao, who was beside him, looked at the change in Jun Wushuang''s expression, with a happy expression on his face, bowed and said.


    "Let''s go see the old man."


    Jun Wushuang said.


    "Please!"


    Then Old Qin and the others disappeared into the underground space.


    At this time, the astral world.


    The merchant family.


    The three figures entered the secret realm of the Shang family directly.


    These three figures are exactly the people who followed Li Chenzhou to obtain the Jiang Family Emperor''s soldiers in the Yellow Realm Demon Domain.


    "You guys are back, is everything going well?"


    The Shang family patriarch Di Tang looked at the three people who came back and asked.


    "Patriarch, we obtained a first-class imperial soldier from the Jiang family, weighing a thousand feet."


    The headed Emperor Hao said: "This time, thanks to Mr. Li Chenzhou, who did not move to Hades City, he beheaded Jiang Qing, Jiang Jianhen and others from the Jiang family, so we can bring back this class of imperial soldiers."


    "Yeah! Li Chenzhou beheaded Jiang Jianhen of the Jiang family, how is this possible?"


    When Emperor Tang heard this, a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    Even the old man in the main hall looked at Di Hao with puzzled eyes.


    Li Chenzhou''s strength is not strong, how can he kill Jiang Jianhen and others from the Jiang family.


    "Patriarch, Zhong Lao, Mr. Li Chenzhou''s strength is probably above the third level of detachment!"


    Hearing Di Hao''s words, Na Di Tang and Na Zhong Lao looked at each other, showing surprise, but then they were relieved.


    "It seems that this should be the backstop of not moving Hades!"


    The two thought at the same time.

 Chapter 1213： In the battle of the imperial clan, Jiang Ziya plans again

    "Zhong Lao, it seems that it is correct that we make friends with this immovable Hades City."


    After a while, Di Tang said.


    "The Jiang family has lost three more masters. This time their strength has been greatly reduced. It seems that after a while, we will start the battle of the imperial family and explore the details of the Jiang family."


    That old Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "Old Zhong, do you want to start now? The Jiang family has not been born in these years, so there should be some background. If we start the battle of the imperial clan, we don''t have much chance of winning."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tang frowned and said.


    "The real secret realm of the Jiang family, we haven''t found it for years. If the Jiang family wants to win this time, they will definitely transfer people from there. In this case, we should be able to find a clue about the secret realm."


    "I think this clue should be of some use to City Master Su Shao or Fufu Pluto City."


    "Of course, if they let those people take action, then this battle of the imperial clan will be the victory of our business clan, and then part of the ancient emperor realm controlled by the Jiang family will be ceded."


    "But Zhong Lao, we don''t read about the site of our business family in the ancient emperor realm. If we fail, I am afraid that we will lose the general emperor realm."


    Emperor Tang said solemnly.


    "Now that the general trend has begun, when the ancient emperor realm will be affected, do you still know?"


    "I don''t think it''s wrong to use a part of the ancient emperor''s realm to gain the friendship of the immovable Hades."


    Zhong Lao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Zhong Lao''s words, Di Tang''s eyes flashed.


    He already understood what Zhong Lao meant.


    "I will leave to fight against the Jiang family," Emperor Tang said.


    "Also, the dragon family seems to be in contact with the heaven, the four gods of the Tiangong Nantian will be in contact. This news also asks Diheng to inform the city master Su Shao."


    "After all, City Lord Su Shao killed the members of the Long family in the secret realm of the Wu clan."


    "clear!"


    Emperor Tang nodded, and now their merchants are going to do their best to keep the city of Hades.


    Another place.


    Jiang family.


    within a palace


    Jiang Yuheng, the head of the Jiang family, had a gloomy face. All the people sent to the Demon Realm by the Jiang family lived and died, and it is still unknown whose hands they died.


    He stood up and patted the jade chair he was sitting on with one hand, and the jade chair shattered.


    "Come on!"


    He was going to send someone to investigate the matter, but when his voice fell.


    Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared in the hall.


    Just as he was about to step into the main hall, before he even moved into the palace, he saw Jiang Ziya wave his hand.


    The waiter bowed out of the hall.


    The head of the Jiang family saw Jiang Ziya appearing in the main hall, and stepped forward and bowed: "Patriarch."


    "I already know about the Yellow Realm Demon Domain, you don''t need to send someone to investigate!"


    "Ancestor, do you know?"


    A puzzled look appeared on Jiang Yuheng''s face.


    "What appeared was a first-class imperial soldier that weighed a thousand feet and had already been acquired by the merchants, but to kill my Jiang family, it was Li Chenzhou, the emperor of the Dagan Dynasty, who did not move the city of Hades."


    Jiang Ziya said.


    "How can Li Chenzhou''s strength be Jianhen''s opponent?"


    Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, Jiang Yuheng was very puzzled.


    "Then Li Chenzhou''s strength should be beyond the eighth level."


    Jiang Ziya said coldly.


    "Beyond the eighth level, how is this possible!" Jiang Yuheng, the head of the Jiang family, showed a look of horror on his face.


    "Yes, I was around at the time, but I didn''t make a move. My body has not reached the eighth level of transcendence." Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor, this immovable Pluto City is so against our Jiang family, do we just endure it like this?"


    Jiang Yuheng said a little unwillingly.


    "How could they just endure like this, they are in the limelight now, but often the most prosperous forces disappear very quickly!"


    "The immortal world is constantly recovering, and the forces of the heaven and the immortal world should appear one after another. The immovable Hades City killed the most incompetent apprentice Lei Di of the world master of the Hunyuan world.


    "The Lord of Hunyuan has disappeared in the heavens, and he should be in retreat, but among his other apprentices, there are several extraordinary people."


    "One of them is married to the Palace Master of the Heavenly Palace."


    "This time, the four gods of Nantian in Tiangong will appear in the astral world. They are not here to play, they should have some purpose."


    "You send someone to the Long''s house to get in touch with the Four Gods of Nantian."


    Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I will arrange it immediately!"


    The head of the Jiang family replied.


    Suddenly, an old man in a black robe walked into the door at this time.


    The old man appeared silently, but when the Jiang family patriarch saw the old man again, he also bowed and said, "See the ancestor."


    When Jiang Ziya saw the old man, he also bowed slightly: "I have seen the elder of the Tiance family, but I don''t know how the elder of the Tiance family came here."


    This old man was named Jiang Tiance, and he was a clan elder of the Jiang family stationed in the ancient emperor realm.


    "Ziya, you are also here. I am here because the Shang family''s imperial family was in the ancient emperor realm and gave our Jiang family a battle of the imperial family."


    The black-robed old man said solemnly.


    "The battle of the imperial clan, at this time? This business clan really knows how to choose the right time!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya''s eyes flashed with cold light.


    Then he told the old man everything that happened in the Jiang family during this period of time, and what happened in the astral world.


    "Don''t move Pluto City, **** it, are the merchants trying to take advantage of the fire?"


    After getting the news, Jiang Tiance''s face showed anger.


    When he was angry, the golden light flickered between his eyebrows, and a three-legged golden black shadow appeared looming.


    The temperature in the hall rose a little in the blink of an eye.


    "The ancestors didn''t intend to take action against Fufu Pluto City."


    The old man then said gloomily.


    "The change in the astral world has only begun, and some emperor soldiers have not yet appeared. The meaning of the ancestors is to let me find the yin and yang reincarnation mirror of the extreme emperor soldiers as soon as possible!"


    "Not to mention, there are three existences that transcend the ninth level in the city of Hades."


    "Their destruction of the Jun family has the meaning of deterring other forces."


    Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    The black-robed old man was very unwilling.


    "Unmoving Hades is not only an enemy of our Jiang family, even if our Jiang family does not move, someone will take action against them."


    Jiang Ziya said in a deep voice: "But now the real secret realm of my Jiang family must not be detected. I am afraid that I will not move Pluto City. When I perceive the real secret realm of my Jiang family, I will do something to my Jiang family."


    "Although our Jiang family is not afraid, now is not the time for my Jiang family to lose."


    "Then what if people who don''t move Pluto City are introduced into the ancient emperor''s realm?"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s very difficult. The merchants have been very close to Fufu Pluto recently."


    Jiang Ziya shook his head.


    "How about this battle of the imperial clan? Did you lose the territory in the ancient emperor''s realm in vain?"


    The black-robed old man was a little unwilling.


    "The Tiance Clan is old, the star realm is about to change, the ancient secret realm will gradually lose its effect, and I am going to spread the secret of the star realm''s nebula lock."

 Chapter 1214： Lost Imperial Family Ji Family

    "You want to distribute the Nebula Lock, but we have no news of the lost family."


    "The Nebula Lock has always been guarded and mastered by their Ji family, and we have no clue at all."


    The black-robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Now that the star realm is recovering, and to a certain extent, even if this clan does not appear, the forces of the ancient demon clan and the Jun family have always wanted to find the nebula lock and break the seal of the star realm, and they will see them pick it up."


    "I just want this news to attract some attention. I think this matter, if it does not move Pluto City, should be of interest."


    "Their purpose should be the same as the ancient demon clan and the Jun family. They want to break the seal and penetrate the three thousand worlds."


    Jiang Ziya said coldly.


    Hearing this, the other two nodded.


    In the history of the Jiang family, Jiang Ziya was not only strong in cultivation, but also in tactics.


    Moreover, Jiang Ziya is a disciple of the Primitive Taoist Palace, and he is also a famous disciple.


    Astral world, do not move the city of Pluto.


    Su Hao stood in the main hall of the city, looking down at the king''s family, which had become a subordinate city of Fudo Hades City, his body exuded a monarch-like aura.


    "Lord, there is news about the Nebula Lock from the outside world."


    "It is said that the Nebula Lock is guarded and mastered by the lost Ji family of the imperial family. If you can find the Ji family, you can know where the Nebula Lock is?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The lost imperial family, the Ji family! Who released this news?"


    "I don''t know. Now this news is spreading in the astral world. It is estimated that the heaven and the fairy world have already spread!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Who is it that this news is released at this time?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    [Trigger quest: Find the lost imperial family Ji family, reward 1 unlevel crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "It also triggered the mission!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "How is the investigation of the Jiang family secret realm?"


    "The Jiang family''s secret realm is not yet there. Now, in the ancestral land of the Jiang family, many killing formations have been arranged. Without the blood of the Jiang family, they were directly bombed and killed, and the subordinates lost a lot."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    Although he could create unlimited clones, he was a little annoyed that he couldn''t find out the news of the Jiang family.


    "This Jiang family is not simple, first monitor, and the lost imperial family, you also pay attention."


    Su Hao said.


    Su Hao always felt that this matter was not easy.


    Suddenly, Black and White''s complexion changed, and he said, "My lord, Xing Mang from the Great Dream Dynasty appeared in the Wu clan, strongly suppressed the nine elders of the Wu clan, and extracted the blood of the nine elders of the Wu clan! Now the nine elders of the Wu clan It''s all gone!"


    "Well, Xing Mang led people to suppress the nine elders of the Wu clan, and also extracted their blood."


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Xing Mang, Xing Tian, ??could it be that the Xing Family of the Great Dream Heaven has something to do with the Wu clan?"


    Su Hao hadn''t linked the two parties together before, but now Xing Mang appeared in the Wu clan to draw blood.


    It looks like there must be some connection.


    "Pay attention to Xing Mang, this Xing Mang appeared in the star realm, we can''t let him go back so easily!"


    Su Hao still had some regrets that he didn''t kill Xing Mang last time.


    How could Su Hao let him go this time.


    "My lord, Xing Mang went to the Dragon family in the sea?"


    Black and white.


    Black and white have always been concerned about the hostile forces in Fudo Pluto City.


    It''s just that the sea around the Dragon''s family is all sea, and his clone can''t be detected, so he can only pay attention around the sea.


    This time Xingmang and the others did not hide their traces, so they were directly detected.


    "I didn''t expect Xing Mang and the others to go to the Dragon family in the sea area. Is there something special about the dragon family in the sea area?"


    Su Hao was puzzled for a while.


    Xing Mang is a desolate person in the dream of the Great Dream, and his father is the first general of the Great Dream, so it can be said that he has a high position in the Great Dream.


    Now they are visiting the sea dragon family, this dragon family must not be simple.


    Su Hao had heard before that the Dragon family was no weaker than the star realm king''s family.


    Now it seems that it should be well-deserved.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "My lord, there was news from Diheng just now that the Long family is now receiving the four gods of Nantian from the Heavenly Palace, and the wife of the Palace Master, who is one of Lei Di''s junior sisters."


    "It was also said that although Lei Di was the third disciple of the Hunyuan Realm Lord, he was the one with the worst aptitude and the lowest cultivation base."


    Absolute Black and White just got the news and told Su Hao.


    "The Lord of Hunyuan, the wife of the Lord of the Heavenly Palace!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that I would provoke a lot of power!"


    Su Hao said softly, "Let''s go visit Emperor Tengtian. Back then, Emperor Tengtian went to heaven and should know some things about Tiangong. Let''s meet each other."


    Now Su Hao has a powerful weapon, that is, Donghuang Taiyi can only exert his combat power once every three months.


    However, because Donghuang Taiyi reached the ninth level of eternity, Su Hao felt that among the heavenly realm and the immortal realm, those giants must not be as simple as they seem.


    So everything has to be cautious.


    So he decided to visit Emperor Tengtian first to learn about the Lord of Hunyuan and Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    another place


    Xihuang, the Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas, has been keeping a low profile these days.


    But now the Buddha and the three great bodhisattvas are gathered together.


    "I didn''t expect the Nebula Lock to be guarded and controlled by the Ji family of the imperial family back then!"


    "That is, if you find the Ji family, you will know the whereabouts of the Nebula Lock."


    He murmured in the mouth of the Buddha.


    There was some surprise in the words.


    "Buddha, then do we need to report this matter to the ancient Buddha, but the news came out a little suddenly, and we can''t verify it."


    Manjushri Bodhisattva opened his mouth below him.


    "The Ji family of the imperial family was in the heavenly realm, and the immortal realm was also a family of great power, but it suddenly disappeared for unknown reasons."


    "Now that such news has come out, I am afraid it is from the people of the ancient imperial clan!"


    "The ancient imperial family has something to do with the Ji family. It should be the Jiang family. It is rumored that the emperor''s Jiang family was the first affiliated family of the Ji family!"


    "This news should have come from the Jiang family, so the news can''t be wrong. We will tell this information to the ancient Buddha, and see what the ancient Buddha means."


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I immediately sent a message to Tianji Lingshan to inform the ancient Buddha of the lamp."


    Manjusri Bodhisattva said.


    At this time, the Xingyue Dynasty.


    In the capital palace, UU reads www. Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng sat in the hall with solemn expressions.


    "Emperor, I didn''t expect the news of the Nebula Lock to come out. This must be done by the Jiang family."


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Chu Kuang said resentfully.


    "They want to divert their attention. The Jiang family has suffered so much in the hands of Fudo Pluto City, and now they want to divert the attention of Fudo Pluto City."


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "But the attention is shifted to this, the Lord is on their side!"


    A worried look appeared on Chu Kuangsheng''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it is spread, I can''t find my father and ancestors, so let them spread it."


    "But the Jiang family plotted against my Ji family''s hatred back then, and this life should be over."


    A fierce murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Empress Mingyue.

 Chapter 1215： Xiao family reappears, Long family, Hunyuan Jindou

    The sea area, the Yun family.


    In a hall, Yun Tiancong, the head of the Yun family, was respectfully receiving two people.


    The two were wearing purple-gold robes, and the cuffs of the robes were covered in red and purple flames.


    "Patriarch Yun, it''s very disturbing to come here this time. We want to establish a large formation in your Yun family that leads to the ancestral land of the Xiao family in the sea of ??stars outside the territory."


    "I don''t know what the noble ancestors think?"


    "Brother Nan, my Yun family fully supports me!"


    Yun Tiancong, the head of the Yun family, said immediately.


    Now it does not move the city of Pluto, and it shakes the star realm.


    Their Yun family has a strong sense of crisis, and they are afraid that someday the city of Pluto will attack their Yun family.


    The people of the Xiao family will set up a grand formation in their Yun family, together with the ancestral land of the Xiao family in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    For their Yun family, this is a savior, of course they are willing.


    "Then I will trouble the head of the Yun family."


    Among them, Xiao Nan, who spoke earlier, said.


    "By the way, Brother Xiao Nan, the Long family in the sea area is receiving the four generals of the Heavenly Palace, and the wife of the Palace Master is Lei Di''s junior sister."


    "Lei Di was beheaded by Fudo Pluto City. Should we contact each other and jointly deal with Fudo Pluto City?"


    "After all, there are three detached ninth-level existences in Fudo Pluto City."


    "For the time being, don''t let people know that our Xiao family has reached the star realm, and we will decide when my third ancestor of the Xiao family comes with the fire map of the Nine Regions."


    That Xiao Nan said in a deep voice.


    Listen to what he says, keep a low profile for the time being.


    "Understood, I will activate it, our Yun Family''s Cloud Sea Invisibility Array will hide the location of my Yun Family."


    Yun Tian, ??the head of the Yun family, followed the Tao.


    Why did he do this, that''s because he knew that once he didn''t move Pluto City, he knew the actions of the dragon family in the sea area.


    According to the immovable Pluto City, the previous style may be against the Dragon family in the sea area.


    After all, the case of the Jun family is still there.


    Now Fudo Pluto City, did not pay attention to their Yun family, but because of the sea dragon family, Fufu Pluto City should not notice them.


    So it''s better to hide to the bottom of the sea first, to be safe.


    The two of the Xiao family nodded. They thought the idea of ??the head of the Yun family was very good.


    They really cannot be found now.


    the other side.


    On the side of the Dragon family in the sea, it seems to be more high-profile. Long Yutian, the new head of the Dragon family, is sitting on the main chair of the main hall.


    In the hall, there are four burly men who are like iron towers, and they are drinking heavily.


    These four people are the four great generals of the Heavenly Palace. They are the Heavenly King of Growth and the Demon Respect for Qing, the Heavenly King of Duowen and the Demon Respect to Red, the Heavenly King of Chiguo to the Demon Respect of Sea, and the Heavenly King of Guangmu to the Demon Respect for Longevity.


    He was also sent to the star realm by the Heavenly Palace Lord.


    As for the current head of the Long Family, Long Yutian, he is a disciple of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Palace.


    Although the strength is not as good as the four, but the status is higher than these four.


    As soon as this Long Aotian came back, he was established as the head of the family, in charge of the dragon family.


    "Ninth Young Master, the news of the Nebula Lock has appeared, when will we set off to investigate."


    One of the four great generals, Zeng Tianwang Mo Liqing said.


    "As soon as I got the news, I arranged for the people of the Long family to investigate the traces of the Ji family back then, but this imperial family disappeared a long time ago, and it will take a long time to find out." Long Yutian said in a deep voice.


    "Other forces should have no news from the Ji family, those ancient emperors should have."


    The second child heard more about Tianwang Molihong and said.


    "The ancient emperors in the astral world are not easy. It is very difficult to get news from them, not to mention this time I feel that it is the ancient emperors who made the noise."


    "If you want to use the power of the Three Realms to help them find the Ji family, we can actually wait, don''t worry."


    "Now that the astral world is recovering, what we want should be to help the palace master and get a piece of land in this astral world."


    The Heavenly King of the Holding Kingdom, Mo Lihai, opened his mouth and said.


    "I agree with the third brother''s idea!"


    The old Siguangmu Tianwang Mo Lishou opened the mouth and said.


    "There is one more thing about the immovable Pluto City. When my wife came, I asked me to find a way to avenge my uncle."


    Long Yutian said.


    "Ninth Young Master, don''t move Hades City, it is so powerful now that we can''t deal with it!"


    The eldest of the four, the King of Growth, said in a deep voice.


    Fudo Pluto City has the existence of transcendence, if a few of them have ideas about Fudo Pluto City.


    It may be them who will die, and they will not do anything to the immovable Pluto City.


    "Master, when I came back, gave me the Hunyuan Golden Dou. Once I started, I would put the masters who did not move Pluto into the Hunyuan Golden Dou. They could suppress their strength, even if they surpassed the ninth level, so what?"


    Long Yutian said coldly.


    "Hunyuan Jindou, I didn''t expect Madam to give this thing to Ninth Young Master. It seems that Madam has a strong murderous intention."


    "We''ll do it when we get a chance!"


    The King of Growth said.


    Right now!


    A guard from the Long family came in from outside and said, "Patriarch, Jiang''s family, Jiang Suifeng came to see you."


    "The Jiang family of the imperial family, they came to see me, it seems that they are for the immovable Hades City. Jiang Jiuyou of the Jiang family died at the hands of the immovable Hades City."


    Hearing the guards say that the Jiang family''s people are coming, Long Yutian said, "Please come here quickly, Jiang Suifeng."


    While speaking, Long Yutian stood up from the seat and went to greet him in person.


    It''s mainly what his mother ordered, and he must do it well.


    Lei Di''s junior sister is the concubine of the palace master of the Tiangong Palace, and has a high status.


    If you want to get along well in the Heavenly Palace, you must do what your mother ordered.


    If the Jiang family shot with them, it would be more certain for him.


    So he is very hopeful.


    Only the Nantian Four Gods looked normal to them, not so eager. When they reached their position, the palace master''s wife had little influence on them.


    They rely on strength.


    in a while.


    Then Jiang Suifeng appeared in the hall. Jiang Suifeng was a middle-aged man who looked a bit like Jiang Ziya.


    He is a child of Jiang Ziya''s lineage, and Jiang Suifeng has just stepped into the late emperor stage.


    In the Jiang family who was born, they were the second most important person in the generation after the head of the family.


    "I have seen Mr. Jiang."


    Long Yutian bowed.


    "Young Master Long is polite, this time I am here under the order of the family master. I hope that the Jiang family and the Long family can unite against the immovable Hades City!"


    Jiang Suifeng said.


    "The beheading of Pluto City is also my enemy of the Dragon family I really hope to cooperate with the Jiang family."


    Long Yutian returned directly, with the same purpose, if there was anything he would not agree to.


    "These are the Four Gods of the South of the Heavenly Palace, and the younger Jiang Suifeng has met four of them."


    "Mr. Jiang, please sit down!"


    The four waved their hands.


    Although they do not agree to deal with the immovable Pluto City now, but now Long Yutian has the will of the palace master''s wife, and also brought Hunyuan Jindou.


    They have no way to refute, and then they can only execute orders.


    The Jiang family is an ancient imperial clan, and the background may not be worse than their Tiangong, so the four of them seem to be very casual.


    He didn''t care about Jiang Suifeng''s strength.


    When Jiang Suifeng arrived, Xingmang of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty also brought people to Long''s house.


    The Long family seemed very energetic at this time.

 Chapter 1216： The secrets of the heavens, 9 turn the emperor

    Beihuang, the Wang family.


    Su Hao came to visit Wang Teng. When he arrived at the Wang family, Su Hao looked at the Wang family.


    The foggy air enveloped the entire Wang family. Su Hao could only look at the Wang family with naked eyes from outside, but his divine sense couldn''t detect it at all.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived.


    A figure appeared, it was Wang Sheng, the great elder of the Wang family, he saw Wang Teng in the air, and the black and white Jue Dao on the side.


    "City Master Su Shao, the emperor is waiting for you."


    With a wave of Wang Sheng''s hand, the Wang family appeared in front of them and led Su Hao and the others into the Wang family.


    Looking at the situation of the Wang family, Su Hao suddenly remembered that he hadn''t signed in today. As the family of Emperor Tengtian and Wang Teng, the Wang family might randomly select the wrong thing.


    Su Hao silently recited the sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, randomly obtained a 12-level crystal lottery card, and randomly obtained the nine-turn emperor''s body art. It has been stored in the item inventory, please check it. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s head cracked a bit. This is a complete blowout. He didn''t expect that he would get such a reward when he signed in at this Wang''s house.


    "Do I want to stay at Wang''s house for a few more days?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, Wang Sheng had brought Su Hao to the Wang Family Hall.


    When Emperor Teng Tian saw Su Hao coming, he stepped forward and said, "City Master Su Shao, we have met again, why are we here this time?"


    Hearing Wang Teng''s words, Su Hao suppressed his excitement.


    He was going to look at the signed things later.


    "Tengtian Emperor, this time, I mainly want to ask some news about the Lord of Hunyuan in the Heavenly Realm and the Heavenly Palace. Of course, if you can tell me the news about the Heavenly Vulture Mountain, I am also very interested."


    Su Hao is also welcome. He came here this time mainly for the sake of Tiangong and Hunyuan Realm Lord.


    He didn''t know the situation in the heavens. Of course, he had time to prepare to contact the Ming Prince. This kid wanted to form an alliance with him, and no one was left behind.


    "Heavenly Hunyuan Jiezhu, I know very little, but Tiangong and Tianji Lingshan, I can talk to Su Shaocheng."


    Su Hao said.


    "The rise of Tiangong, after the emperor''s war, rose in tens of thousands of years. Few people know the strength of Tiangong''s master, the emperor, and the rumors have reached the level of the five world masters, but it is not clear whether it is true or false!"


    "However, when the heavenly realm is displayed on the surface like the fairy realm, there are no transcendental powerhouses, but isn''t it?"


    Emperor Tengtian waved his hand to let Su Hao sit down, and after having the tea set up, he continued:


    "For example, the four gods who appear in the astral world now. These four people showed their strength only at the peak of the emperor, but these four people are probably above the fourth level of detachment."


    "There is also the matter of the Tianjiling Mountain that I entered back then. To be honest, the rumors from the outside world were a bit false. I entered Tianjiuling Mountain at that time, but maybe I entered only the periphery, and the battle was just a shadow of the Buddha Lord."


    Teng Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    call!


    Su Hao was mentally prepared.


    But when I heard Teng Tiandi say this, I was still sighed in my heart.


    It seems that his thinking of the heaven and the fairy world is a bit simple.


    No wonder the system would give Donghuang Taiyi a boost.


    Of course, Su Hao''s face was very calm, without the slightest disturbance.


    "Emperor Tengtian, you are being modest. I don''t know much about the astral world, the fairy world, and the heavenly world. Thanks to that, Emperor Tengtian helped me clear up my doubts."


    "I don''t know what Emperor Tengtian thinks of the Nebula Lock?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Hearing Su Hao mentioning the Nebula Lock, Emperor Tengtian frowned slightly.


    "Emperor Ji released this news, it should be to attract the attention of Su Shao City Lord and your immovable Pluto City."


    "I don''t know City Lord Su Shao, can you tell me the truth, is your purpose in coming to the star realm to open the seal?"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    After the news of the Nebula Lock was released, he immediately investigated and learned about the astral seal.


    In his eyes, Su Hao must have come for the Nebula Lock. As for some of the questions he asked before, they were just chatting in advance.


    Actually, he didn''t know that Su Hao''s real purpose was actually the front.


    As for the Nebula Lock, Su Hao just has a mission, so he just asked at random.


    "Open the seal, I don''t have that intention."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "City Master Su Shao meant that you didn''t come to the star realm for the Nebula Lock."


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Of course not. If we don''t move Pluto City and want to know the news of the Nebula Lock, we would have occupied the entire Star Realm, occupying the Star Realm, and we will definitely be able to find the place about the Nebula Lock!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Tengtian''s eyes lit up, it was exactly what Su Hao said.


    If Fudo Pluto City wants to know the Nebula Lock, according to the strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City, it is indeed possible to occupy the star realm on the surface.


    It''s really easy to find the Nebula Lock at that time.


    "I can tell Emperor Tengtian that I was born in Huangjie."


    Su Hao didn''t hide his words.


    Hearing this, Emperor Tengtian''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that Su Hao, the young city lord who didn''t move Pluto City, was actually from the Yellow Realm. "


    "Thank you for the trust of City Lord Su Shao. Since City Lord Su said so, I will not hide it from City Lord Su, Nebula Lock, it''s better not to appear for the time being."


    "Whoever has an idea about the Nebula Lock for a while, I, Emperor Tengtian, will stop them."


    "And I''m guessing that the Free Buddha came to the astral world for the Nebula Lock."


    "Behind Zizai Buddha is the Ancient Burning Lamp Buddha. It is rumored that the strength of the Ancient Burning Lamp Buddha is no less than that of the Lord Buddha!"


    Teng Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    "Light the ancient Buddha!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    Free Buddha, Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    Before Su Hao went to the world he was in before, he thought about the Western Heaven Buddhism.


    But now that he heard the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp, and the four previous Bodhisattvas, Su Hao would not think about the Buddha Realm in the Western Heaven.


    Seeing Su Hao''s surprised expression when he heard the burning lamp ancient Buddha, Emperor Tengtian looked calm.


    He thought that Su Hao knew the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp.


    "Yes, it is the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha. Before, I never figured out why Zizai Buddha had been stuck in the astral world."


    "Now that the Nebula Lock appears, I understand why the Buddha has been staying in the astral world!


    "He should have come to look for the Nebula Chain under the order of the ancient Buddha."


    Teng Tiandi analyzed.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice and Emperor Teng Tian continued: "It is rumored that the Nebula Lock can open the seal of the star realm, and then the star realm will be able to penetrate the three thousand worlds."


    "The temporary strength of the star realm is still very weak. Once it is penetrated, it will be a disaster for the star realm. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to find the Nebula Lock and open the seal of the heart knot."


    I saw Teng Tiandi say this.


    Su Hao also had a good impression on this Emperor Tengtian and said, "I understand Emperor Tengtian, what you mean."


    "But this has not happened yet. Now it is mainly about the recovery of the astral world. The heavens, the immortal world, and the extraterritorial Xingchenhai should send people to come one after another. This is the dilemma faced by the astral world!"


    "But now that there is a force like the immovable Pluto City in the star world, the forces of all parties who come here don''t dare to be too presumptuous!"


    "But City Lord Su Shao, when dealing with the Jiang family, you should also pay attention to the Xiao family!"


    "The Xiao family''s background is more than that. They have been too low-key during this time. They should be planning something."

 Chapter 1217： The witches punished the sky, and the Emperor Tengtian dispatched

    "I didn''t expect that I would not move the city of Hades, and it would become an existence that deterred the forces of all walks of life. The emperor is a little bit high on us that we cannot move the city of Hades."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Along the way, he did not take the initiative to provoke any forces.


    Always pay attention to the principle that people do not offend me, and I do not offend others.


    This step is completely forced. Of course, these things cannot be told to outsiders.


    Immovable Pluto City all the way along the way, showing all domineering.


    "Wu clan, Xingtian came to visit Emperor Tengtian."


    At this moment, a rough voice came from outside Wang''s house.


    In the hall, Wang Sheng''s figure flashed, and he left the living room directly.


    "Xingtian, what''s the matter with you coming to the Wang family?"


    Wang Sheng looked at Xingtai outside the big formation and said solemnly.


    Emperor Tengtian is not anyone who wants to see him.


    call!


    At this moment, a token appeared in Xing Tian''s hand.


    There is a word Teng engraved on this token.


    "This is the token of the emperor!"


    Looking at the token that Xing Tian took out, Wang Sheng''s pupils shrank, and he recognized the token in Xing Tian''s hand.


    Just as he was about to ask Xing Tian how to obtain the token in his hand, Wang Teng''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "Bring him in!"


    Wang Sheng nodded immediately and looked at Xing Tian, ??"Xing Tian come in with me."


    That Xing Tian respectfully followed Wang Sheng into the Wang Family Great Array and came to the Wang Family Hall.


    in the hall.


    Xing Tian watched Su Hao''s pupils shrink sharply, and the anger flashed in his eyes.


    Last time in the secret realm of the Ancestral Witch, Su Hao''s appearance prevented him from obtaining the inheritance of the Ancestral Witch.


    Unexpectedly, they meet at the Wang family now.


    Although he was resentful, but his skills were inferior to others at the time, and there was nothing to complain about.


    "Xingtian, you came here with my token, what do you want me to accomplish for you?"


    "Back then, the emperor promised to help your family unconditionally do one thing, and now it can be brought up."


    Wang Teng looked at Xing Tiandao.


    Back then, he owed the Wu Clan a favor, so he left a token on the Wu Clan as a token in the future.


    Now that Xing Tian came with the token, it was him, Wang Teng, who fulfilled his promise back then.


    "Your Majesty Tengtian, I came here today with the token that you left in the Wu clan. I want to ask you to help our Wu clan kill one person and bring another person back to my Wu clan."


    Xing Tian opened his mouth and said.


    "To kill a person, you mean the person beside Xing Mang, as for the person you want to bring along, Xing Mang!"


    "It seems that the nine elders of the Wu clan are trying to fulfill you, the sacrifice is big enough!"


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Xing Tiandao.


    He has been paying attention to the affairs of the Wu clan.


    Xing Mang''s actions were too ruthless, beheading the nine elders of the Wu clan, and extracting their blood and blood essence.


    However, it can kill the nine elders of the Wu clan.


    That Xing Mang is definitely not able to do it, so it should be the hand of the person who came with Xing Mang.


    The person who shoots must be a master.


    Of course, he also saw some arrangements of the Wu clan. The nine elders of the Wu clan wanted to complete Xingtian.


    Take advantage of Emperor Tengtian''s promise to bring back Xingmang, let Xingtian devour the blood and essence of Xingmang''s body, and step into a higher level.


    "call!"


    When he raised his hand, the token was caught in his hand.


    "Within three days, I will behead the person who shot, and bring the punishment to your Wu clan."


    Teng Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    Although that person may not be simple, it is only for others, not difficult for him Wang Teng.


    This time, Emperor Tengtian is going to make a move to let the world know the power of Emperor Tengtian.


    "Many thanks to Emperor Tengtian, then I will wait for you in the Wu clan!"


    After Xingtian finished speaking, he turned and left.


    When Xing Mang and the others arrived, the Wu clan elders handed over this token to Xingtian, as if they had expected that they would die.


    "City Master Su Shao, if you are free, come with me to the Dragon''s house in the sea area!"


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Right on my mind."


    Black and white has been monitoring Xing Mang, and in his original thoughts, he did not intend to let Xing Mang return to the fairyland.


    But now Teng Tiandi shot.


    He doesn''t have to worry about it here, he also really wants to see the strength of Emperor Tengtian.


    When they got up, the Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor appeared in the hall.


    When Xingtian appeared, they came, and when they heard that Emperor Tengtian was about to make a move, of course they had to follow him to take a look.


    They have always felt that Tengtiandi is very strong, but Tengtiandi has not yet shot.


    Ten thousand years ago, I must have seen Emperor Tengtian take action.


    "The Great Sun Emperor, the Sword Emperor!"


    Su Hao looked at the two people who appeared and murmured.


    The strength of these two guys has completely recovered, and they are both at the peak of the emperor.


    But don''t know why.


    Su Hao always felt some doubts about the two of them. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this moment!


    A flying boat appeared in the hands of Emperor Tengtian, and several people jumped forward and headed towards the sea area dragon family.


    In another place, in the main hall of the hometown of Haihai, Long Yutian was in high spirits.


    Big Dream Celestial Dynasty, Jiang family, plus Tiangong.


    With so many forces gathered together, he felt that he was qualified to compete with Fudo Pluto City.


    His current status is similar to that of Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City.


    At this time, a man in black jumped into the palace.


    "Patriarch, I got the news that Xingtian of the Wu clan went to the royal family in Beiyuan, probably to ask Emperor Tengtian to take action!"


    The man in black bowed.


    "Emperor Wang Tengteng!"


    Hearing the report of the man in black, Long Yutian''s face seemed very calm.


    Although this Emperor Tengtian was very famous, it was also tens of thousands of years ago, and when he was at his peak, his strength was also at the peak of the emperor.


    Anyone here can clean up this Wang Teng.


    "Tengtian Emperor, I don''t know how he dares to use such a name."


    Long Yutian said coldly in his heart.


    It''s just that the four gods of the Heavenly Palace in the hall, hi yo Jiang Jia Jiang Suifeng, and the old man who came with Xing Mang, showed a dignified expression on their faces.


    "Elder Wu, it seems that Xingtian asked Wang Teng to deal with us. This Wang Teng''s strength is at the peak of the emperor. You will kill him when the time comes."


    Xing Mang said calmly.


    Like Long Yutian, he is a younger generation, and he is disdainful of Emperor Tengtian.


    But when he was talking, the old man beside him frowned and said in a deep voice, "Young Master Xing, we should leave the Dragon Family in this sea area and return to the Immortal Realm."


    Hearing that, Xingmang''s expression changed. He didn''t expect to follow him to Elder Wu, but he didn''t want to fight against Emperor Tengtian.


    Wu Lao is a master sent to him by Da Meng Tian Chao Meng Desolation The strength is beyond the fifth level.


    One person directly suppressed the Astral Witch Clan, and let him draw several old blood of the Witch Clan.


    Now, to the Emperor Shangteng, there is a feeling of retreat.


    "Elder Wu, this Emperor Tengtian is not easy!" When Xing Mang was speaking, he also paid attention to the changes on the faces of several other people.


    Except for Long Yutian, everyone else had a solemn expression on their faces.


    "Young Master Xingmang, the palace lord of the Heavenly Palace, is called Heavenly Emperor, and Tengtian Emperor dares to use such a name, and is still alive to this day!"


    "What does this mean? It means that Emperor Tengtian is a figure who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Lord of Heavenly Palaces!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Xing Mang''s face changed greatly, and the figure who stood shoulder to shoulder with the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    The strength of your Tengtian Emperor.

 Chapter 1218： Wangtian Pavilion, news dissemination

    A place in the astral world, in the darkness of the magic tide, looks endless.


    But one after another dark figures kept pouring into the dark magic tide.


    This place is called the burrow, and it is the darkest trading place in the astral world. Here you can kill at will, as long as you have that strength.


    At this moment, a figure appeared outside the magic tide.


    This figure, all wrapped in black robes, cannot be seen.


    He looked at the magic tide in front of him, and murmured, "Don''t move Pluto City, Su Hao, after today, I will let you know the consequences of my attack on my Jiang family."


    This voice was not concealed, it was the voice of Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family.


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and he directly entered the magic tide.


    After the magic tide, there is an abandoned space. Within this space, some people are sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    There are all kinds of things in front of them.


    Of course, there are also some peculiar buildings, which look gray.


    Jiang Ziya walked to the ruins.


    Some people glanced at Jiang Ziya, but Jiang Ziya exuded a monstrous cold air, freezing the surrounding space.


    Those who looked at him suddenly shrank their pupils at the same time, and no longer looked at Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya was not stopped by anyone and came to a gray building called Wangtian Pavilion.


    In the building, there are only weak lights, which make the room a little dim.


    A man who was also wrapped in black robe stood in front of a dark counter there. When Jiang Ziya arrived, the man in black robe was still standing like a statue.


    Jiang Ziya came to the man in black robe, and a jade card appeared in his hand.


    "Spread the content on the jade card throughout the fairy world, the star world, and the heavenly world within a day."


    "It''s a reward!"


    A small bag appeared in Jiang Ziya''s hand and placed it directly in front of the man in black robe.


    The black and black robe stretched out his hand, his palm shriveled like chicken feet, and placed on the pouch.


    "10 top-quality star origin stones, what a great deal!"


    The black-robed man''s voice was very gloomy. He slowly picked up the jade card, and a message poured into his mind from the jade card.


    "Another 10 top-quality Origin Stones are needed!"


    After reading those contents, the black-robed man made a hoarse voice again.


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziya frowned slightly under the black robe, but still took out a bag from his arms and put it on the table.


    The black-robed man put away the bag, and then put away the jade token.


    Jiang Ziya turned around and left.


    After Jiang Ziya left, the figure of the man in black robe disappeared into the room.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in a palace.


    Inside this palace, there are three old men sitting cross-legged.


    When the black robe appeared, the three opened their eyes at the same time.


    "Three pavilion masters, there is a message here that someone wants to send out, and the price is 20 top-grade star origin stones."


    When the black-robed man spoke, he took out the jade card.


    "20 Top Origin Origin Stones!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black robe, a divine light appeared in the eyes of the three old men.


    One of the old men grabbed it with one hand, and the jade card was sucked into his hand and probed.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, Su Hao, the Ji family of the lost imperial family."


    The content on the jade card directly pointed out that Fudo Hades City and Su Hao were actually characters introduced by the Ji family of the lost imperial clan.


    Otherwise, why hasn''t the power of Pluto City been immovable since ancient times.


    Emerging forces simply cannot have so many powerhouses, there are only some hidden forces in ancient times, and the Ji family is one of them.


    "What kind of power is Fudo Pluto City?"


    One of the stewards spoke up.


    They have been practicing in seclusion in this palace all the year round, and they have no intention to understand the affairs of the astral world.


    "This immovable Pluto City is very strong, and it is very strange to appear. There are already three powerhouses who have surpassed the ninth level."


    While the man in black robe was talking, he passed the news of the immovable Hades City and Su Hao to the three of them.


    "Um!"


    After hearing the words, the three of them were silent for a while before they said: "First release this news from the Immortal Realm, then release it in the Heaven Realm, and finally the Star Realm."


    They are doing business in Wangtian Pavilion, and now the business is coming, not to mention 20 top-quality star origin stones.


    "Yes!"


    The figure of the black-robed man turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared inside the palace.


    "It seems that someone is going to deal with this immovable Hades City, but I don''t know who made such a gesture."


    One of the old men said.


    First, the news of the Nebula Lock was released, after the Xingyuan Lock was fermented for a period of time.


    Inheritance of the immovable Pluto City and Su Hao were both introduced by the Ji family.


    This chain method is really unusual.


    at this time


    Su Hao, Emperor Tengtian and the others are sitting in a luxurious flying boat, heading towards the sea area dragon family.


    When Su Hao and the others were about to arrive at the Dragon''s house in the sea area.


    In front of them, dozens of water columns composed of sea water appeared.


    These water jets went straight to the void, hindering Emperor Tengtian''s flying chariot.


    "Blue sea facing the sky."


    The Great Sun Emperor next to Su Hao looked at the water column in front of him with some surprise in his eyes.


    Then the Great Sun Emperor continued:


    "This blue sea facing the sky array is based on endless sea water, forming a large array that covers the void and the sea."


    "As soon as the big formation comes out, everything around you is blocked, once you enter this big formation, your strength will be suppressed, and your body will have nothing to hide!


    "It is rumored that it was created by the first-generation ancestor of the Long family!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the water column space in front of him.


    A divine consciousness entered the water column space in front of him.


    The water column space is an endless sea, and the wind is shrouded in the sea.


    The consciousness that Su Hao entered into it was torn apart by this storm in a blink of an eye.


    Calm on the outside, majestic on the inside.


    Generally, the strong emperors enter it, and they may have to pay some price if they want to come out.


    "Looks like they know we''re coming!"


    Su Hao said.


    After speaking, Su Hao looked at Emperor Tengtian.


    Today, Emperor Tengtian is the protagonist. They didn''t move the city of Hades but came to see it.


    Emperor Tengtian looked calm, and didn''t care too much about the great formation in front of him.


    "I''ll try it first!"


    At this moment, the Sword Emperor, who did not speak, spoke up.


    When he was talking, he stepped forward and looked at the water column in front of him.


    The Sword Emperor rose up into the sky, suspended in mid-air.


    With long hair and shawls, robes and hunting, a domineering aura rose to the sky on him.


    He held the hilt in one hand.


    Draw your sword!


    In the blink of an eye, a dazzling sword light with the aura of piercing the sky and annihilating Jiang He, slashed heavily on the water column.


    Boom!


    The sword light collided with the water column, making a rumbling sound, and the water column space was cut open by the sword and divided into two.


    But the moment after the sword qi passed, the water column that had previously shot up to the sky closed up again.


    And at the moment of closing, dozens of runes appeared in the water column space.


    These runes appeared, and countless water arrows condensed in the water column space, which shot towards Su Hao and the others at the same time.


    The Sword Emperor''s expression changed when he saw this.


    However, the Great Sun Emperor next to him, punched out with a punch, punching like a flame, smashing the arrow rain that hit, and evaporating on this sea area.


    At this time, Emperor Tengtian stepped out.


    Then a figure suddenly floated out of him.


    This figure was a little blurry, making it difficult to see, but as soon as this figure appeared, an endless chill burst out from the figure.

 Chapter 1219： 1 Breaking all things

    The figure that appeared, raised his hand and slammed the water column toward the sky.


    Immediately, a huge palm appeared in the sky, imprinted on the soaring water column.


    Endless cold air poured out of that palm.


    Quickly freeze those soaring water columns, fast.


    Not only that water column was frozen, but even the sea surface was frozen.


    Under the freeze, the figure put away his palm, then clenched his palm, and punched it out.


    The fist is very ordinary, but the frozen water column in front of the fist began to shatter and disintegrate.


    In the blink of an eye, the water column in front of him disappeared, turning into a blue sea.


    On the other side of the sea, a piece of suspended land appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Tengtian to come to visit, it''s really a loss!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the void, it was Long Yutian, the new head of the Long family.


    Behind him, followed by Xing Mang and an old man.


    Others did not show up.


    "You are Long Yutian, the new head of the Long family?"


    Emperor Tengtian stepped forward, and the figure merged directly into his body.


    He looked at Long Yutian in front of him and said coldly, "I didn''t come to you."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Xing Mang and the old man behind him.


    "Tengtian Emperor, this junior respects you as a senior, but this is my Long Family, not your Wang Family."


    Hearing Teng Tiandi''s disrespectful words.


    That Long Yutian''s complexion changed, and his voice also became cold.


    The moment he spoke, his figure disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of Emperor Tengtian and slashed at Emperor Tengtian''s head.


    This Long Yutian actually shot first.


    "act recklessly!"


    Emperor Tengtian snorted coldly, turned his backhand into a knife-like shape, and slashed directly out of his hand, splitting Long Yutian in half in an instant.


    The blood was like a spray of spring water.


    Seeing this, Emperor Tengtian frowned slightly. Although he could easily kill Long Yutian, the phenomenon at this time made him feel strange.


    "What the **** is this Long Yutian doing!"


    Su Hao on the flying boat also looked a little puzzled.


    He looked at Xing Mang and the old man.


    At this time, Xing Mang and the old man frowned, and they already understood what was going on.


    As soon as Long Yutian appeared, he provoked Emperor Tengtian, and was beheaded by Emperor Tengtian to kill a clone.


    In this case, the two of them can be sold, and now only the two of them can fight against Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Teng Tian didn''t care about the doubts in his heart. The people he was dealing with now were Xing Mang and the old man in front of him.


    "Tengtian Emperor, this is a matter between us and the Wu clan. It seems that it has nothing to do with you. Do you have to intervene?"


    The old man beside Xing Mang said.


    "Wudong, you don''t even have the chance to be reincarnated when I take action. I''ll give you the chance to commit suicide."


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at the old man in front of him calmly, his tone was indeed extremely domineering, and he let the other party kill himself as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Emperor Tengtian, I haven''t seen each other in all these years, and I really want to see what realm you have reached."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t have the slightest anger at what Emperor Tengtian said.


    While speaking, the old man took the lead, and a golden golden light erupted from his body. As soon as the golden light came out, the surrounding void changed, and energy rushed towards his golden light.


    Then a golden giant hammer appeared in that golden light.


    After the giant hammer appeared, the figure of the old man also began to change, and the originally thin body suddenly began to make a bang bang sound.


    His body began to soar, and his muscles shattered his shirt, revealing his golden muscles.


    Raise your hand and grab it, the giant hammer in the golden light and shadow.


    The moment he picked up the giant hammer, a terrifying force erupted from him, and he stared at Emperor Tengtian tightly.


    Bang!


    He raised his hand and slammed it out, and the world made a rumbling sound.


    The sound was deafening, resounding in all directions, and bombarded towards Emperor Tengtian.


    In the face of such a giant hammer, Emperor Tengtian''s expression remained unchanged, and he did not show a powerful technique. He just punched out.


    The fist was filled with surging energy of qi and blood, and it collided with the giant hammer like a mountain of blood.


    The fist and the giant hammer collided, and the blood and golden light scattered, blocking everyone''s eyes.


    Click!


    Then a crisp cracking sound rang in the ears of everyone, and a crack appeared at the bottom of the hammer.


    And this crack is still spreading. When everyone looks at it, the giant hammer has already begun to disintegrate, turning into pieces after another, leaving only the hammer shaft of the iron hammer.


    "This!"


    Seeing such a situation, the old man who took action was horrified.


    He had cultivated this weapon for many years, but he did not expect that it would be shattered by Emperor Tengtian''s fist in just one move.


    Teng Tiandi, what did you use your fist for?


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, also showed surprise on his face.


    When the giant hammer appeared, Su Hao felt that it was not easy, but unexpectedly, it was smashed to pieces by Emperor Tengtian''s simple punch.


    It''s a totally crushing gesture.


    He looked at Emperor Tengtian tightly, and the body of Emperor Tengtian was only the peak of the emperor.


    But the old man who shot is definitely beyond the fifth level.


    Such a master holding a weapon is not the enemy of Emperor Tengtian with one punch.


    Emperor Tengtian smashed to pieces with one punch. After the hammer, he didn''t stop, and he threw a second punch again.


    The opponent of this punch was the old man.


    The old man looked shocked, and quickly mobilized the strength in his body, punched out, and a layer of brilliance shrouded his fist.


    After blasting out, the huge fist force rushed towards the surrounding like a wave.


    boom!


    But Emperor Tengtian''s fist, with a breath of invincibility, shattered the force of those shocks, and then punched the old man''s chest.


    "This is impossible!"


    When he felt Emperor Tengtian''s fist appear on his chest, the old man couldn''t believe it at all.


    But when the surging power poured into his body.


    He just woke up and wanted to mobilize his energy to resist, but Emperor Tengtian''s fist had already penetrated his body.


    boom!


    The power in the fist scattered, blasting the old man''s body, and the blood water fell in the sky like a torrential rain.


    Then Emperor Teng Tian looked at Xing Mang and grabbed Xing Mang.


    At this moment, Xing Mang''s expression changed greatly, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    With a knife, a huge knife energy formed in the sky and slashed towards Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian slammed out a punch, directly smashing the sword energy that came from him.


    But he also gave Xing Mang time. UU reading he slashed three times in a row, one slashed the heavens and the earth, one slashed across the sky, and one slashed all things.


    Three knives are earth-shattering.


    But Emperor Tengtian looked calm in the face of these three swords, and a surging power emerged from his body.


    This body of his walks, breaking all things with one force.


    No matter what your moves, any treasures, he just punches, punches out, and shatters the sky with force.


    Bang!


    A punch slammed out, directly shattering all the three knives that were slashed.


    Xing Mang''s complexion changed greatly, and his figure quickly retreated.


    A rune appeared in his hand, breaking through the void, and wanted to teleport away from afar.


    But when he stepped into the void.


    Emperor Teng Tian stretched out his palm, grabbed directly into the void, crushed the teleportation rune, and dragged Xing Mang directly out of the void.

 ~： Late update tonight

Late update tonight


    Tonight is expected to be around 11.30, don''t wait

 Chapter 1220： Cave, Wangtian Pavilion

    Chapter 1219 Catacombs, Wangtian Pavilion


    "Emperor Tengtian, I am not only the son of Xing Wuming of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, but also a disciple of Biyou Palace in the Immortal Realm. You dare to kill me."


    "You kill me, you absolutely die."


    Xingmang''s complexion changed greatly at this time, and he threatened with a low drink.


    Teng Tiandi''s expression remained the same, as if he did not take these threats to heart.


    caught Xing Mang, but did not kill Xing Mang.


    He also has to send Xingmang back to the Wu clan.


    As for the threat in Xing Mang''s mouth, Emperor Teng Tian really didn''t take it seriously.


    Xing Tian wanted to use Xing Mang to improve his strength, so he left him alive.


    Seeing that Emperor Teng Tian didn''t kill him, Xing Mang got a bit of luck in his heart.


    struggled to say something, but a force rushed into his body and sealed him directly.


    Then Emperor Tengtian glanced at the direction of the dragon family in the sea area.


    At this time, the dragon family that had appeared before began to become blurred and gradually disappeared.


    "Something interesting!"


    Su Hao looked at the direction of the dragon family in the sea area. He always paid attention to the battle of Emperor Tengtian, but he didn''t pay any attention to the dragon family.


    "Lord, I just sent a clone to visit. The dragon family that appeared should be an image of a mirage, not real."


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. It seems that this Long family does not want to protect this punishment!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the disappearing Long Family.


    Previously, he had an idea to destroy the dragon family, but he did not expect that the dragon family would be hidden.


    "It seems that my enemies are now cautious."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    at this time.


    Black and White''s complexion changed, and he said in a deep voice: "Lord, there is now a message in the astral world, that the young master and our immovable Pluto City are from the lost imperial clan!"


    Black and White will tell Su Hao the information he got.


    After listening to Hei Jue''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unmoving Hades has never appeared in ancient times until now, and there is no foundation at all.


    It seems very reasonable to regard Fudo Pluto City as a force launched by the lost imperial family Ji family.


    Otherwise, there is no way to explain why there are so many masters in Fudo Hades.


    "It seems that someone is going to deal with us, and this person needs to be found out."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Teng Tiandi, who had sealed Xing Mang, also got some information at this time, and he looked at Su Hao.


    "I''m not someone who lost the imperial family. I''ll find out the person who blamed me."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Just when Su Hao said this.


    He got a message from Uchiha Madara in the immortal world and told Su Hao.


    The news that the force behind Fudo Pluto City is the Ji family of the ancient imperial clan spread in the fairy world.


    Su Hao''s face was very gloomy.


    He can know, presumably such news has also spread in the heavens.


    "What a great trick!"


    The killing intent in Su Hao''s eyes is fierce, this is to let himself face some forces that are interested in the Nebula Lock.


    "Your Excellency Tengtian Emperor, I want to ask one thing, what forces are in the astral world, and can spread the news to the heavenly world, the fairy world and the astral world in one day."


    Su Hao can be sure that his opponent is spread out in the astral world.


    After all, the news of the ancient imperial family Ji family just came out from the star realm.


    "You mean, the information just now spread in the heaven and the fairy world."


    Hearing that, Emperor Tengtian said.


    "Yes!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Tengtian Emperor''s expression froze when he heard Su Hao''s words, and then there was some surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to get information about the heaven and the immortal world in a blink of an eye.


    It seems that the influence of Pluto City is not immovable, not only in the astral world.


    "The only one that can spread to the Three Realms in one day is the Wangtian Pavilion in the burrows."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Cave, Wangtian Pavilion!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Beside him, Black and White will tell Su Hao about this place.


    "I didn''t expect such a place to exist." Su Hao murmured.


    But he secretly said in his heart:


    "It seems that I don''t move the deterrent of Pluto City. It''s still not strong. The last time I made a move, the three people who surpassed the ninth level were unable to shock the power of the star realm."


    "Also let some forces dare to help their opponents."


    "Looks like there will be a little more ruthlessness. Since this burrow, Wangtian Pavilion, dares to do their business without moving Hades City, then there is no need to exist!"


    [Trigger quest: Wangtian Pavilion in the burrow maliciously spreads news that is not conducive to the immovable Hades City, the host destroys Wangtian Pavilion, destroys the burrow, and rewards a level 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Level 12 Crystal Draw Card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    He is going to destroy Wangtian Pavilion and that burrow now.


    He looked at how many deadly forces there were and dared to cooperate with his opponents.


    Of course he also wanted to know who it was, and spread the news through Wangtian Pavilion.


    "Tengtian Emperor, I still have something to report to my master, and we will contact you later."


    Su Hao said to Emperor Tengtian.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Teng Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Hao''s master should be the always mysterious city lord of Pluto City.


    "City Master Su Shao has something to do, please, I will also go to the Wu clan, see you next time!"


    Teng Tiandi said softly.


    Then the two of them cut through the void and left.


    After Emperor Tengtian and the others left.


    The void vibrated, and an island appeared, which was the Dragon Family Island that disappeared earlier.


    "The strength of this Emperor Tengtian is so strong!"


    Long Yutian looked at the direction in which Emperor Tengtian and the others disappeared, and said with lingering fears.


    Next to him, the Four Gods of the South Heavenly General, looked in the direction of Emperor Tengtian with a calm expression.


    When Emperor Tengtian and the others came to the astral world.


    The Heavenly Emperor of Tiangong told them not to mess with this person.


    As for Jiang Suifeng''s complexion, his expression changed slightly.


    Because he just saw Su Hao, he didn''t move the young city lord of Pluto City.


    Tengtian Emperor came together with Fudo Pluto City, which was a threat.


    "I just got the news that the forces behind Su Hao and Fudo Pluto City are the Ji family of the ancient lost imperial clan. I don''t know what Mr. Jiang thinks about this matter."


    At this time, Long Yutian turned around and looked at Jiang Suifeng.


    "This immovable Pluto City should not come from the lost imperial family Ji family, if the Ji family is so strong, it will not become a lost imperial family."


    Jiang Suifeng said disdainfully.


    Looking at Jiang Suifeng saying this, Long Yutian''s eyes flickered, trying to discern the meaning of Jiang Suifeng''s words.


    "I don''t know who released this news. I''m afraid there are a lot of forces to deal with Fudo Pluto now."


    "Let''s not rush to take action. Our Long family will hide for a while, please leave the news and bring it back to Jiang''s family!"


    Long Yutian said softly.


    "Long Patriarch means, I understand, I will go back and report to Patriarch now!"


    Ginger said with the wind.


    He came to talk to the Long family about dealing with Fudo Pluto City.


    Now that there are changes, their Jiang family may not take action, and if they do not move Pluto City, they may be dealt with.


    Their Jiang family should be the same as the Long family, first sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Finally gave Fudo Pluto a fatal blow.

 Chapter 1221： The incarnation of Emperor Yang, the nameless transcendence of the 9th level

    Chapter 1220 The incarnation of Emperor Yang, the nameless transcendence of the ninth level


    Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Free Buddha frowned.


    "Buddha, is this immovable Pluto city really the power of the ancient imperial family Ji family?"


    asked Manjushri in a deep voice.


    "If the Ji family had such strength, they wouldn''t have to be born forever."


    Buddha said softly.


    "The meaning of the Buddha, this is someone who can''t figure out the city of Pluto."


    asked Jizo Bodhisattva wearing a black cassock.


    "This is to prevent all forces from dealing with Pluto City. If my guess is correct, it should be the handwriting of Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family!"


    "They first released the Nebula Lock, which is in charge of the Ji family."


    "I didn''t know the Jiang family before, why did you release such news, so the back-up is here!"


    "It turns out that the backhand is not able to calculate Pluto City. This Jiang Ziya''s method is still as ruthless as before."


    "Buddha, you are saying that this is the plot of Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family, that is the news of the Nebula Lock, and it is also false."


    Earth Store Bodhisattva said in a deep voice.


    "The news of the Nebula Lock should be true, but the news that Fudo Pluto City is from the Ji family of the ancient imperial clan should be false."


    said Manjushri who spoke earlier.


    "Is there any news from the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha?"


    "Not yet, it is estimated that the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp has not left the customs yet."


    "Then let''s wait and see how this immovable Pluto city copes with this level."


    Buddha said softly.


    Fujian Pluto City killed many Buddha statues in Tianjiling Mountain, and also killed Guanshi Bodhisattva beside him.


    The hatred between them has always been there.


    It was just that Zizai Buddha seemed to have been downplaying this hatred before, so Su Hao had no chance to take action against Wanfo Temple.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    In the imperial palace.


    Empress Mingyue moved her eyes slightly when she heard the rumors about Fudo Pluto Castle.


    "So where is the Jiang family''s means? They are going to deal with the immovable Hades!"


    "It seems that the city of Pluto has not been moved recently. They should have secretly moved with the Jiang family, and the Jiang family has suffered again."


    Empress Mingyue said coldly.


    "Are we going to tell Fudo Hades this news?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "No, I''d really like to see how the immovable Pluto city breaks the game this time."


    "Besides, it''s better for us."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    Sudden!


    Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng''s eyes changed at the same time, and their figures disappeared instantly.


    When appeared again, it was already above the imperial palace.


    At this time, above the imperial palace, a figure appeared, standing proudly in the void.


    Wearing a white robe, the robe exudes one after another light cloud, the light cloud looks very soft.


    "Emperor Yang, why did you appear in the astral world?"


    Looking at the man standing proudly in the void, Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng were very surprised.


    "This is not your real body, just your incarnation."


    Then the Empress Mingyue''s eyes flashed, and she said.


    "Wushuang, I didn''t expect you to recognize my incarnation after tens of thousands of years."


    The figure said.


    "Emperor Yang, you haven''t left the Heavenly Vulture Mountain for tens of thousands of years, but now you appear in the astral world, what is your purpose?"


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at Yangdi and said.


    "Senior Chu, I have to ask you this. I don''t know why you killed my people for no reason."


    The figure gradually became clearer. It was a middle-aged man. The man was elegant in appearance, with a domineering presence in his elegance.


    He looked at Chu Kuangsheng and said.


    "They dare to spy on the emperor''s Mingyue Dynasty, **** it!"


    Chu Kuang said coldly.


    "Looking at the Mingyue Dynasty, Chu seniors filter, they are arranged by my deity to protect Wushuang, how can they peep at the Mingyue Dynasty."


    Yangdi''s clone opened the mouth and said.


    "People have already been killed by me, even if they didn''t peep, it can only be said that they are a little unlucky."


    "You came out of the incarnation from the heavens, it should not only be for your subordinates, after all, what is the matter, let''s not go around in circles!"


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at Emperor Yang coldly.


    "There are two things I would like to ask Wushuang to help with. The first thing is to determine the relationship between Fudo Hades and the Lost Imperial Clan!"


    "The other thing is that I want Wushuang to help me invite my younger brother, Emperor Dari, to the imperial city of the Xingyue Dynasty!"


    That Yang Emperor clone heard the words and said directly.


    "The first thing, there is no way to help you, Fudo Pluto City is too strong, we can''t compete, and we won''t participate in this matter!"


    "The second thing, the Emperor of the Sun is now in the mansion of Emperor Wang Tengteng. I will make an appointment with the Emperor of the Sun in your name. As for whether he will come or not, I can''t predict."


    Empress Mingyue said at this time.


    Hearing this, Emperor Yang frowned slightly and looked at Empress Mingyue and said, "It seems that Wushuang has misunderstood me a bit. Then I will investigate these two things myself, and there will be a period later!"


    After speaking, the incarnation of Emperor Yang disappeared.


    Watching Emperor Yang''s incarnation disappeared, Chu Kuangsheng''s expression froze, his brows furrowed.


    "The Emperor!"


    He looked at Empress Mingyue.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Empress Mingyue said solemnly.


    The two returned to the imperial palace.


    "Emperor, what does Emperor Yang mean? He clearly knows that we won''t help him do such a thing!"


    "But why does he ask, is he testing us? What is he testing?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "I guess he was doubting my identity, maybe he approached me for this purpose back then."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed.


    Hearing the words, Chu Kuangsheng''s expression became solemn, and there was a hint of worry on his face.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t find out my identity. After all, I''m not reincarnated once, and there is no flaw in my life experience!" Empress Mingyue said coldly.


    Another place.


    Don''t move the Pluto sub-city, Su Hao has returned, he is looking at the information about the astral cave.


    Combine the information in your hand.


    narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to the black and white beside him:


    "Post a notice, burrows, Wangtian Pavilion, dare to spread the information that I will not move Pluto City, provoke me to not move Pluto City, I will not move Pluto City to destroy Wangtian Pavilion and destroy the burrows in three days."


    "Yes!"


    Black and white immediately bowed and exited the hall.


    After Hei Jue left, Su Hao glanced at a level 12 crystal lottery card in the inventory, and a book of Nine Turns Emperor''s Body Art.


    This is the reward he signed in at Emperor Tengtian''s palace last time.


    Originally, I was thinking of staying in the palace for a few more days, but I didn��t expect to encounter such a thing.


    He checked it out, this nine-turned emperor''s body art is to let himself become a body and cultivate to the peak of the emperor.


    Seal the peak power of the great emperor in his body practice from scratch and reach the peak of the great emperor again.


    Practice the peak of the emperor nine times in a row, and it is possible to touch eternity.


    "I don''t know if Emperor Tengtian cultivated this kind of technique."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    This was obtained by signing in at Wang Teng''s mansion, and it should have something to do with Emperor Tengtian.


    Actually, Su Hao''s guess is similar, but there are some differences.


    Tengtian Emperor created a new exercise method on the basis of this Jiuzhuan Emperor''s Body Art, the Jiudi Real Body Art.


    is to cultivate the nine emperor bodies, and finally merge the nine into one, and then touch eternity.


    Su Hao was thinking.


    Suddenly there was a message from Fudo Hades City, that Wuming, who had previously merged with the body of the Heavenly Sword, stepped into the ninth level of transcendence.


    "Beyond the ninth level, is that so? I should also leave for the burrow."


    Su Hao''s face exuded a cold killing intent.

 Chapter 1222： 7 old caves, Jiang Ziya reappears

    Chapter 1221 The Seven Elders of the Catacombs, Jiang Ziya reappears


    crypt.


    In a secret space.


    In this space, there are seven bronze seats.


    These seven bronze seats fall in the center of this space.


    Suddenly, a ray of light appeared on one of the seats, followed by a figure.


    After he appeared, six figures appeared one after another on the other six seats.


    These seven people are the secret masters of the burrow.


    Wherever he is, no matter how chaotic he is, there are always some rulers in his shadow.


    This place would not exist long ago without some rulers.


    "Wangtian Pavilion, what do you think about this matter!"


    One of the figures looked at one person.


    The person who is looked after is one of the three people in charge of Wangtian Pavilion.


    "Huh, this doesn''t move Hades City, it doesn''t take my burrow in the eye, and even threatens to destroy my burrow."


    The commander of Wangtian Pavilion snorted coldly.


    "Old man Mo, this matter is the trouble you caused by Wangtian Pavilion. Fudo Pluto City is so popular now, how much benefit did you receive before you dare to release this news."


    In front of him, the old man who promised to be full of black hair, but the beard was white, said.


    "Old man Xu, what do you mean, are you accusing me of Wangtian Pavilion?"


    "I want to open the door of Wangtian Pavilion to do business, why don''t I dare to do business in Pluto City?"


    The old man Mo''s tone contained a hint of sarcasm.


    "The two of you, now is not the time to argue. If you don''t move Pluto, you will destroy my burrow within a day."


    "We can still count on the cultivation of the killing energy in the burrow. Once the burrow disappears, it will have a great impact on us."


    One of the old men said.


    "It doesn''t move Pluto City''s big tone. They will destroy my burrow in one day. They are really rampant."


    Beside the old man, someone spoke.


    The figure of this man was completely covered in black mist, and his face could not be seen clearly, but there was a rudeness in his voice.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, our people temporarily leave the burrow!"


    It was the other two who were talking, and they were not prepared to participate in such a thing.


    After saying that, the three figures disappeared directly on the seat.


    "Um!"


    Watching the two leave, the other five became quiet at the same time.


    They didn''t expect the two to leave without saying anything.


    "I''m leaving too!"


    The figure who was previously called Old Man Xu by the old man in Wangtian Pavilion also disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, the three of them left, and the remaining four had surprise in their eyes.


    "These three cowards!"


    The old man surnamed Mo, who is in charge of Wangtian Pavilion, said coldly.


    "Do you know who sent you this message?"


    The person who spoke first looked at the old man surnamed Mo and said.


    "I can''t guess it, but the opponent''s handwriting is very large, 20 top-quality star origin stones."


    The old man named Namo said.


    "Separate 12 top-quality Origin Stones, otherwise, Wangtian Pavilion will not be able to deal with Pluto by yourself!"


    said to a man earlier.


    "Okay! Block the immovable Pluto City, and send 12 top-quality Originium Stones!"


    The old man surnamed Mo said cheerfully.


    "You must pay 9 top-quality Originium Stones first, and then we will take action."


    At this time, the rude man from earlier opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, you are?"


    The old man surnamed Mo frowned when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect these people to ask him to take out 9 top-grade Originium Stones first.


    "Old man Mo, there are three 9-level transcendental powerhouses in this immovable Pluto City, and it''s not that easy to deal with."


    "Once we do it, we will pay a huge price!"


    "If it wasn''t for the prestige of the burrows this time, do you think we would help you fight against Fudo Hades?"


    Another person spoke up.


    The old man surnamed Mo pondered for a moment and said, "Okay, these are 9 top-quality star origin stones."


    After finished speaking, a bag with 9 Originium Stones appeared in his hand.


    The bag is suspended among the three.


    "Tan Lao, I''ll take 3 top-quality Origin Stones first and go back to prepare. Fudo Pluto City has always been domineering, so I must prepare first."


    After saying that, the man who made a rough voice disappeared from the seat.


    Another person also took 3 top-quality Origin Stones and disappeared on the seat.


    Only the old Tan Lao and the old man Mo were left.


    "Brother Mo, this time is a difficult time for our burrow. We must help each other."


    That Tan Lao said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Tan, don''t worry, although I Wangtian Pavilion does not exist beyond the ninth level!"


    "But the three of my brothers joined forces, plus the treasures of Wangtian Pavilion, they can completely block a detachment from the ninth level."


    "Several of them also have family background. If they join forces, the other three will surpass the ninth level, so there shouldn''t be much problem."


    The old man surnamed Mo said.


    "If Old Man Xu and the others can also make a move together, even if there are 3 powerhouses of the ninth level of transcendence in Fudo Pluto City, they can''t help me in the burrow."


    said the old sigh.


    "Old man Xu, they are a bunch of timid people, they should be kicked out of the burrow!"


    said the old man surnamed Namo.


    "Go back and prepare, Fudo Pluto City has always been domineering, we must be fully prepared."


    said Tan Lao.


    "Brother Tan, then I''ll leave first."


    After saying that, the old man surnamed Mo disappeared from the seat.


    Only the old man with the surname Tan was left, still sitting on the seat and did not leave.


    In a short time, a figure appeared on a seat.


    "Jiang Ziya, your shot is still as ruthless as ever!"


    "This time, we even dragged our burrows into the opposite of Fudo Pluto City,"


    That old Tan, looking at the voice that appeared, said.


    "Brother Tan, this is not for me to force you, but Wangtian Pavilion took my Star Origin Stone and did something!"


    "It''s just that this immovable Hades City is too overbearing, and they even announced that they will destroy Wangtian Pavilion and the burrows. They are too arrogant."


    The figure of the shadow gradually became clear, it was Jiang Ziya.


    "Then I don''t know if your Jiang family will make a move. If the other party puts down such words, they will definitely destroy my burrow."


    Tan Lao looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    He thought about asking Jiang Ziya to do it.


    Otherwise, their burrows would start a fight with Fudo Pluto City. Without foreign aid, their burrows would be very difficult.


    "The three guys who left, I''ll help you control them, and then they will be under your command."


    Jiang Ziya said calmly.


    "Your strength is still a little short to reach the ninth level of detachment, and you can''t control them."


    "And with what I know about them, you can''t find them when you go to where they are now."


    That Tan Lao said softly.


    "These three guys are so cautious, they can give up the evil spirit of this burrow."


    Hearing the words Jiang Ziya looked stunned and said.


    "Compared to life, there is nothing that cannot be given up."


    "You, Jiang Ziya, did not design this matter to make our burrows test or damage the immovable Hades!"


    "Once there is a loss in the immovable Pluto City this time, then I was afraid of the immovable Pluto City power before!"


    "Or want to know the power of the Nebula Lock!"


    "They will all be crazy to deal with Pluto City."


    That Tan Lao said coldly.


    "Tan Lao knows me better. These are 20 top-quality Origin Stones, which should allow you to use that thing."


    When Jiang Ziya was talking, a bag appeared in his hand again.


    "You imperial clans have a really rich background, and this time, they took out 40 top-quality star origin stones at once."


    Tan is always talking when he is talking.


    He directly took the bag that Jiang Ziya handed out, as well as the other 3 top-grade Origin Stones into his hands.

 Chapter 1223： Descends into the burrow without covering up

    Chapter 1222 Coming to the burrow without covering up


    "Go, go to my mansion and wait for Hades to come."


    Nan Lao looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Jiang Ziya''s figure disappeared at the same time as the old man.


    right after they left.


    Under the bronze seat where the old man surnamed Mo sat before, a black and white figure slowly appeared.


    "I didn''t expect this matter, it turned out to be Jiang Ziya''s plan."


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Black and White murmured.


    After speaking, his figure merged into the ground again.


    Su Hao attacked the cave and Wangtian Pavilion. Black and white must come to collect information.


    He directly entered Wangtian Pavilion.


    After all, Wangtian Pavilion is doing business with the outside world, so Hei Jue quickly set his sights on the steward of Wangtian Pavilion.


    When the steward got the immovable Pluto City and wanted to attack Wangtian Pavilion in the burrow, he went directly to report to the three people in charge of Wangtian Pavilion.


    That''s why Black and White was able to monitor the old man surnamed Mo.


    also participated in the meeting of this burrow.


    When the old man surnamed Mo left, Black and White definitely left a clone, but he didn''t expect to get such news.


    Black and white must be able to enter Wangtian Pavilion and follow the old man named Mo to enter here.


    is actually a burrower, so he didn''t pay much attention to this.


    I don��t think people who don��t move Pluto come here to explore.


    Otherwise, Black and White would never be able to enter here, nor would they be able to detect such information.


    on the other side.


    Su Hao heard Black and White''s report, Su Hao''s eyes flashed a fierce light.


    "I didn''t expect this Jiang Ziya to be plotting against me all the time, but I still don''t know if his body on the burrow is his real body."


    "If it is, it will be destroyed directly, and the Jiang family''s land must be found as soon as possible. I must test the strength of this Jiang family."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Subordinates know!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded, but his expression was a little dignified. Now his strength is the peak of the emperor, and he has not yet stepped into the detachment.


    The exposed residence of the Jiang family, Black and White sent many clones, but they were all strangled.


    Su Hao also knew the difficulty of Black and White.


    "During this trip to the burrow, I asked Wuming to visit the Jiang family''s outpost."


    "First move their Jiang family station, see if you can create a little opportunity for your clone to enter this station."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    When Su Hao was speaking, Wuming, who had just stepped into the ninth level of transcendence, walked out of the void.


    "Go to the Jiang family station and fight this Jiang family."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Wuming''s figure flashed, turned and entered the void.


    He has already stepped into the ninth level of transcendence, and he really wants to see the strong man in this world.


    "Let''s get on the flying boat and head to the burrow!"


    The flying boat flew out from Su Hao''s hand and turned into a huge flying boat, facing the black and white.


    The two jumped onto the flying boat, and then the flying boat headed towards the burrow.


    At the moment when Su Hao and the others started their flying boats.


    All the forces concerned about Fudo Pluto looked towards the flying boat.


    "There is not much aura on the flying boat, it seems that there are only Black and White Jue and Su Hao."


    "Did they just think that with the help of the two of them, they would go to the burrow, abandon the emperor, the devil, and Dugu Baitian, why didn''t they show up?"


    Many people looked at the flying boat in the sky and said.


    "Who knows, it''s probably hidden breath, we can''t see it!"


    "However, this burrow is also very sturdy. At this time, it has offended Pluto City, and I don''t know who the two forces will win in the end."


    "The burrow has been in the astral world for tens of thousands of years, so there should be some background, and it shouldn''t be easy for them to dare to do business in Pluto City."


    "This may be an earth-shattering battle, let''s keep up with it!"


    A group of people seemed very excited, and they quickly followed.


    And the news of Su Hao''s dispatch spread all over the star realm in a blink of an eye.


    Temple of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The Free Buddha got up and said, "Let''s also go to see this battle."


    After finishing speaking, a void gap appeared in front of them, and several people stepped forward.


    Witch tribe.


    Tengtian Emperor sent Xing Mang to Xing Tian Empress, and helped Xing Tian to obliterate Xing Mang''s consciousness.


    also went to the burrow with the Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor.


    Xingyue Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect that they would do this, and directly attack the burrow. If the burrow is not moved this time, Hades is destroyed!"


    "There is no force in this astral world that dares to openly oppose Fudo Pluto City!"


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy, this is obviously Jiang Ziya''s calculation, not to mention that there are seven major forces in this cave!"


    "Although they don''t show mountains and waters, their strength is not simple!"


    "This time, Fudo Pluto City is still so strong. If it fails, Fudo Pluto City will definitely be attacked by a group."


    Chu Kuangsheng, who was beside Empress Mingyue, said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go and have a look, it should be a little emboldened that Pluto City dares to make a move!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    The figures of the two disappeared during the conversation.


    at this time!


    Inside the flying boat, Su Hao sat on a seat with a calm expression, his mind was on the level 12 crystal lottery card in the inventory.


    Click to open this level 12 crystal draw card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in progress]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a specific character, 1 black and white absolute transcendence first-level promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Exceeding the first-level upgrade card, it''s a bit weak!"


    Su Hao looked at the 1st-level Transcendence Upgrade Card in the inventory, and frowned slightly.


    Black and white, if the strength is higher, the detection ability in the astral world will be stronger.


    But it''s okay to go beyond the first weight.


    In this case, it should be easier for his clone to enter the Jiang family.


    Thinking about him, he took out the upgrade card and handed it over to Hei Jue.


    Black and white absolutely sensed the power of this booster card, and there was a flash of light in his eyes, revealing a hint of excitement.


    took this ascension card and directly integrated it into his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the aura of black and white began to increase, from the peak of the emperor to the first level of detachment.


    The flying boat soon appeared outside the burrow.


    An endless wave of magic appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    Besides this magic tide, dozens of figures were in the void, they looked at the flying boat that Su Hao was riding.


    These are the people who came to watch the battle.


    They can''t wait to see how the city of Hades will take action this time, and they also want to see what does in the burrows.


    Hoo!


    Just when the flying boat reached the outside of the magic tide, a figure appeared outside the burrow.


    This person was enveloped in a layer of demonic energy, and a hostile aura continued to spread throughout his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky shrouded the void for a long time, reflecting the magical tide of the burrow, and a huge ghost appeared behind him.


    "City Lord Su Shao, who does not move the Pluto City, you are coming to my burrow, don''t know what you are doing?"


    The figure looked at Su Hao''s flying boat and said.


    At this time, Su Hao stepped out of the flying boat.


    looked at the shadow and said, "I will not move the city of Hades today. The purpose of coming here is very simple, to destroy Wangtian Pavilion and destroy the burrows."


    "Any force that dares to offend my immovable Hades, I will not allow him to exist!"


    "The principle that I don''t move Pluto is very simple, that is, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, if anyone offends me, chickens and dogs won''t stay."


    Su Hao''s voice was cold and domineering, he didn''t hide his purpose for coming here at all.

 Chapter 1224： Hall of Palms, 1 page book

    Chapter 1223 Palm Palace, one page book


    heard Su Hao''s words.


    The black shadow shrouded in demonic energy, exuded a fierce aura, and pressed towards Su Haowei.


    But when he reached Su Hao, he was blocked by an invisible force.


    Seeing this, the demonic figure quickly gathered towards his face.


    When the magic energy disappeared.


    A man wearing a mask appeared in front of Su Hao.


    He looked at Su Hao and said coldly:


    "I don''t know where you got the courage to be so arrogant. If you weren''t the young city lord of Pluto, you would have been crushed to death by me."


    "Really? But I''m the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, but I still don''t know which green onion you are?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Su Hao didn''t take the other party in his eyes at this time, he was extremely arrogant, and his eyes flickered fiercely.


    seems to be a solemn aura.


    "Don''t you think that just because you are the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, you dare to ignore me like this?"


    Su Hao''s arrogant tone made the people who appeared extremely angry, but he didn''t do anything.


    He came out just to play the front line, to test the bottom line of Su Hao''s coming this time.


    But now the other party is so rampant, this is the meaning of fighting their burrow.


    "Since this is the case, you have all appeared, let me burrow today, and frustrate the spirit of this immovable Hades City."


    The masked man looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    When he spoke, five figures appeared around him.


    Among them, the three leaders of Wangtian Pavilion all appeared.


    The other three were left behind to maintain the majesty of the burrow. Among them, the old Tan stared at Su Hao tightly.


    Spiritual Sense was also investigating around, trying to find out who was beside Su Hao.


    But after some investigation, he didn''t find anything. He frowned slightly and looked at the third old man in Wangtian Pavilion.


    Voice transmission: "You guys try it out."


    The three elders of Wangtian Pavilion heard the sound transmission, and their eyes narrowed slightly. The three of them looked at each other and stepped forward.


    came to Su Hao.


    "Su Hao, we will open the door of Wangtian Pavilion to do business, but you can''t control it!"


    The old man surnamed Mo, headed by him, said.


    "When you open the door to do business, you need to judge the situation, but you can''t participate in some things at will."


    "Since you''ve done it, let''s send you on your way."


    Su Hao looked at the old man surnamed Mo and said coldly.


    "Haha. Su Hao, you are so arrogant."


    The old man surnamed Mo laughed when he saw Su Hao''s frantic look.


    Although Fudo Pluto City has 3 great transcendence ninth-level powerhouses, but this is not the reason for arrogance.


    "Kill you first!"


    Behind the old man surnamed Mo, an old man strode forward, in a blink of an eye, his figure flashed and killed Su Hao.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the shot.


    A glove appeared in his hand, with runes flashing on the glove.


    These runes give a sense of heaviness.


    Under one punch, he is majestic, like the top of Mount Tai, and his body is like an eagle hunting, extremely ferocious.


    However, at this moment, a voice sounded in his ear.


    ��The world is like chess, the universe is unpredictable, and the heroes are all laughing! ��


    The moment this voice sounded, a page of a book appeared in front of Su Hao.


    He burst out with a sky-high energy, and punched out the same way.


    Boom!


    The sky-shattering sound came out, and a force burst out from their fists, shaking the shot away.


    But at the moment of the shock, the eyes of the old man who took the shot were frozen.


    Because the fist in his hand began to crack and shattered directly.


    The flesh and blood on the fist also disappeared, turning into bones.


    The old man looked at his fist in surprise.


    He didn''t expect the opponent''s simple punch, and shattered his glove.


    "This is a hundred generations of economics. It is rumored that it is the incarnation of the palace master of the Palm Heaven Palace. Could it be that this time it is the forces of the ten directions, and the Palm Heaven Palace shot!"


    Seeing the person who appeared, some people guessed.


    The previous page of the book was in the state of enchanting a page, and appeared as a hundred generations of economics.


    At that time, his identity was the incarnation of Zhangtian Temple.


    "This!"


    Looking at a page of the book, Empress Mingyue narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice:


    "When he first appeared, what he said was wrong. I''m afraid it wasn''t the avatar who came!"


    "I just don''t know how strong this person is. If it is beyond the ninth level, Fudo Pluto City is a bit too scary."


    The forces of the ten directions, the five deputy city lords, how terrifying this is.


    Some people seemed to realize something, and looked at the scene in front of them tightly.


    at this time.


    in the burrow.


    In a mansion, Jiang Ziya sat on the bench in the room with that old man, looking at an image in front of him.


    It can be seen from this situation that the old man outside is not really talking about old age.


    "This person''s strength is not simple. I''m afraid it is really possible to reach the ninth level of transcendence."


    That Tan Lao looked at a page of calligraphy.


    "This should be the real body of the Palace Master of the Heavenly Palace. What kind of power is Fudo Pluto City, and how can there be so many masters."


    Jiang Ziya had to sigh at this moment, and frowned.


    "Let''s continue watching, a person who is beyond the ninth level will not cause any storms!"


    That old man''s eyes shone with light.


    as he speaks.


    In the scene, after a page of books appeared, his figure flashed and he rushed directly to the three elders of Wangtian Pavilion.


    One palm shot out, and the surrounding aura swirled, forming a monstrous vortex.


    The vortex took shape and directly enveloped the three of them.


    When the one-page book was released, his originally black hair began to turn white, and the aura on his body had a vague aura of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor.


    Overbearing abnormal.


    "The Twelve Heavenly Guardians and the Nine Brahma Divine Seals."


    Twelve figures appeared all over a page of the book after he took out his palm.


    These twelve figures slapped a palm at the same time, and a huge divine seal appeared in his hand.


    For a while, the world was dark, and only the twelve palm prints were seen towards the three people who were in charge of Wangtian Pavilion.


    The three people in charge of Wangtian Pavilion were first enveloped by the whirlpool, and the three of them joined hands to resist.


    But I saw a page of the book shot again.


    The attack is more powerful than before, and the momentum is even more amazing, and the surrounding space has been completely shrouded.


    "Wangtian Tower!"


    The three felt a huge danger enveloped them, and immediately sacrificed a bronze pagoda.


    This is their treasure of Wangtian Pavilion, Wangtian Tower.


    After this Wangtian Tower appeared. UU reading


    The three of them burst into the tower with all their strength, and suddenly a huge cyan energy appeared around them.


    wrap them in it.


    Boom!


    The twelve handprints fell instantly and slammed into the cyan energy shield.


    Puff!


    One of the three people guarded by the Wangtian Tower spit out a mouthful of blood.


    is the old man who shot earlier.


    The other two looked pale, but they also blocked the blow of a page.


    "This!"


    Just one blow, it suppressed the three elders of Wangtian Pavilion who sacrificed the treasure.


    The strength of the person who appeared is definitely much stronger than the three elders of Wangtian Pavilion.


    Thinking of the people watching the battle here, they all gasped.


    They can now fully confirm the strength of the palm master, who is at the ninth level of transcendence.

 Chapter 1225： overwhelming advantage

    Chapter 1224 Overwhelming Dominance


    "It''s really beyond the ninth level, Jiang Ziya, the opponent you found for us is really unusual."


    Nan Lao looked at Jiang Ziya and said.


    Jiang Ziya heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly: "If you detonate the burrow, even if you transcend the ninth level, you will be severely injured.


    "Then Su Hao will die!"


    Jiang Ziya''s purpose here is to deal with Su Hao.


    The city of Pluto is too large, the forces of the ten directions, and the five deputy city masters, these people are very difficult to figure out.


    But Su Hao kept appearing, still the first young city lord of Pluto City.


    If is killed, it will definitely have a great impact on the momentum of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    So he chose the burrow, and he has been planning for so long.


    Of course, it works well, and it may kill a strong person who transcends the ninth level.


    "I hope it''s what you want!"


    That Tan Lao replied, his eyes were looking at the battlefield.


    !


    With the outbreak of palm power, the protective shield issued by the Sky Tower was directly shattered.


    The three of them were shocked and flew out, but the three of them still blocked the blow from a page of the book.


    Just when the page of the book was about to continue to slap, the previous one who was wearing a mask slammed it out.


    This punch didn''t explode with much power.


    But when the fist slammed, there was a sound.


    The sound attacked the soul silently.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    One page of the book snorted coldly at the punch.


    His one-page book has countless avatars in his life, which has also led to his unparalleled soul.


    This punch had no effect on him at all.


    attacked the masked man with a backhand punch.


    Boom!


    His fist collided with the fist of a page.


    "what!"


    The masked man let out a scream.


    The fist he blasted out collided with a page of the book.


    directly collapsed into countless blood mists, and then exploded directly with a bang.


    "How is this possible, how come you are not affected by my fist soul!"


    The man wearing the mask quickly retreated, and he cut off his arm directly.


    He looked at a page of books in horror, and he never thought that his punch would not affect a page of books.


    "Go all out!"


    "The Holy Trinity, the Tower of the Sky."


    But at this moment, the third old man of Wangtian Pavilion gave a low voice.


    A tower above their heads each appeared, and then the three appeared in front of a page of writing.


    The three pagodas converged, and in the blink of an eye, a page of books and the three old Wangtian disappeared in this space.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this change, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect the three old fellows to have such ability.


    "In this case, I don''t know if the Emperor Abandoned Heaven made a move, or the Demon Lord, or Dugu defeated the Heaven?"


    Everyone looked in Su Hao''s direction.


    The three masters of the 9th level of transcendence that appeared in Fudo Pluto City did not show up.


    should show up now.


    At this time, the arm of the man wearing the mask has grown back.


    His eyes were sharp and he killed Su Hao directly.


    Hoo!


    at this time.


    A huge **** and demon figure appeared in the void, involving the masked man.


    "You should still have some means, let''s talk about it."


    It was the Demon Lord who made the move.


    After his voice fell, the Tai Chi **** and demon figure disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    at this time.


    On the side of the cave, there is only an old man in a green robe, and the old man Tan.


    "Tan Lao, let me first try to see if the other party has a master."


    The blue-robed old man stepped forward, and the evil energy on his body condensed one point with each step.


    "Seven Evil Dead!"


    When the evil energy was condensed to the extreme, he punched out.


    The monstrous evil energy swept the entire sky, and then quickly fell towards where Su Hao was.


    But when he fell, he found himself bombarding a place full of cemeteries.


    "I''d love to see why you dare to shoot!"


    Dugu Wudi grabbed the old man in green robe with his palm.


    The old man in green robe looked shocked, and his body quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a sea of ??thunder appeared on Dugu Baitian''s fist, covering the old man in green robe who punched.


    Endless thunder and lightning, radiant light, shattered all the suffocating energy on the fist of the old man in green robe.


    punched the old man in green robe,


    what!


    The old man in green robe let out a scream and his entire body was slammed onto the ground.


    But the ground is the Mausoleum of the Gods and Demons, which is extremely hard, and there is no trace of it.


    Puff!


    The old man in green robe spat out a mouthful of blood, and then a Holy Spirit power appeared in his body, which quickly repaired the wounds on his body.


    After punched out, Dugu Baitian did not shoot again, looked at the old man in green robe and said, "I feel a power in you."


    "Release this power, maybe you can die later."


    "you!"


    The old man in green robe heard the words and his eyes narrowed.


    He never thought that Dugu Baitian would be able to discover the power contained in his body.


    "If you want to see, let me show you."


    "Seven Evils Profound Infants."


    The old man in green robe gave a low voice, and a baby appeared above his head.


    Although he was a baby, there was a flicker of black light in his eyes, revealing a fierce light.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll see if you have the ability!"


    The old man let out a low voice, and the baby above his head made a miserable cry.


    At this moment, a baby also appeared in Dugu Baitian''s mind, and also made a miserable sound.


    The voice echoed in his soul.


    "interesting!"


    Dugu Baitian looked at the baby in his soul and murmured.


    Then a cemetery appeared in his soul realm, and a wave of death erupted in the cemetery.


    Then several young bodies flew out of the grave.


    The tomb of the Gods and Demons is home to countless gods and demons, some growing up and some young ones.


    These young figures, seeing the baby making a miserable sound, rushed over and surrounded the baby.


    And this time.


    The fist of the old man in green robe had already reached Dugu Baitian, and he punched out.


    The fist rolled vigorously, like a wave of air, slamming into Dugu Baitian''s chest at an incredible speed.


    Although this old man in green robe is not as powerful as Dugu Baitian, the Qisha Xuanying that he condenses himself can affect people''s minds.


    When the opponent''s mind is affected, he will punch again.


    The speed is so fast that he kills the opponent before he wakes up from the influence of his Qisha Xuanying.


    But when his fist was close to Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian raised his hand and punched the opponent''s fist with a punch.


    The opponent''s figure flew out, and Dugu Baitian followed.


    appeared in front of the blue-robed old man and punched the opponent''s head.


    !


    Under the palm of Dugu Baitian, the head of the blue-robed old man cracked, and a trace of divine soul flew out.


    At the broken neck, the blood was directly condensed by Dugu Baitian''s palm wind, and it was not sprayed out.


    "How is this possible?" The soul of the old man in green robe was full of disbelief.


    He didn''t believe that his Qisha Xuanying did not affect Dugu''s talent in the slightest.


    Immediately, the spirit disappeared.

 Chapter 1126： 2nd City Lord, Gu Chensha, 1 punch

    Chapter 1225 The second city lord, Gu Chensha, one punch


    When the old man''s remaining spirit disappeared


    In the soul of Dugu Baitian, the Qisha Xuanying seemed to have become conscious.


    He let out a low growl, knocking the surrounding figures into the air.


    Then he wanted to escape the soul space of Dugu Baitian.


    "It''s too late. If you want to leave, it''s impossible. Your body has been destroyed by me!"


    "Your body will be buried in the tomb of my God and Demon Garden. Maybe you will be resurrected in the future."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the Qisha Xuanying Road.


    "Who the **** are you?"


    That Qisha Xuanying watched Dugu defeat the Heavenly Dao.


    "What the dead don''t need to know?"


    Dugu Baitian grabbed the Qisha Xuanying with one palm.


    The Qisha Xuanying let out a low whistle, turning into a baleful aura and rushing towards the outside of the Shenmo Garden Mausoleum.


    But Dugu Baitian''s palm is like the palm of a Western Buddha.


    grabbed it with his hands, and buried it directly in the tomb of the Gods and Demons Garden.


    At this time, the outside world.


    Outside the burrow, the old Tan had a calm expression. He looked at Su Hao with a gleam in his eyes.


    "Demon Lord, Dugu defeated the sky, a page of the book has appeared, the next fight with me is to abandon the emperor."


    He looked at Su Hao with a very calm voice, but the aura on his body was very unusual.


    A roar sounded in his body, causing waves of ripples in the surrounding space.


    "I''d love to know who you are?"


    Su Hao looked at the old man and said.


    He knew from Black and White Jue that this person is called Tan Lao, who vaguely controls this burrow.


    And just now, Black and White also sent him a voice transmission, this Tan Lao is just a clone.


    The real old Tan is still with Jiang Ziya.


    Once these people are defeated, Su Hao and the others will enter the burrow.


    At that time, this old talker will detonate the burrow, and the method is very cruel.


    Su Hao has a strong killing intent towards him.


    Of course, the killing intent of Jiang Ziya in the burrow is also stronger.


    "Old man, Tantai, is the oldest person in the burrow. If you want to destroy my burrow, then I will see if you have the ability!"


    "Without this ability, you can only die."


    He stepped towards Su Hao.


    A shadow appeared behind him.


    A monstrous domineering arrogance emanated from the shadow, which was imprinted on the body of the chat platform, setting it off as a demon god.


    A demon **** who suppresses heaven and earth.


    The voice of fell, and he punched out.


    The power of this space, heaven and earth, madly shrouded his fist, and the breath on his body was directly raised to the ninth level of transcendence.


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold, this burrow is an old man, a clone can actually reach the ninth level of transcendence.


    This was completely unexpected to Su Hao.


    No wonder the opponent has the courage to make a move.


    Inside the burrow.


    "Unexpectedly, Tan Lao, you have also increased the strength of this clone to the ninth level of transcendence."


    Jiang Ziya looked at Tan Lao and said.


    "It''s only temporary. I can cultivate my clone to the level of transcendence. Do you think I will still help you?"


    Nan Lao glanced at Jiang Ziya and said.


    while they were talking.


    The sky outside the burrow suddenly became quiet, and the old talk produced aura before, and it all stopped at this moment.


    "How is this going?"


    That Tan Lao saw the situation in the picture changed, and then wanted to make a sound.


    "No!"


    But was stopped immediately by Jiang Ziya.


    "The other party should be a master!"


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed and he stared at the picture tightly, but the picture in front of them began to shatter in the blink of an eye, and all they could see was nothingness.


    and the outside world.


    A figure appeared, this figure appeared, he seemed to control everything around him, time, space, cause and effect, etc.


    Especially when he punched Tan Lao, he couldn''t move his body and consciousness at this time, as if he was out of control.


    His eyes were terrified. His current strength was beyond the ninth level, but now he was controlled by others.


    "Who is this man?"


    he exclaimed in his heart.


    Those who stand in the distance also feel a kind of oppression.


    In their eyes, the old man in the cave just punched, and his aura was like a demon.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in the void beside Su Hao.


    At the moment when this figure appeared, the surrounding space seemed to come to a standstill, and I had no idea what was going on?


    "That man is so strong."


    Tengtian Emperor looked at the person walking out from Su Hao''s side in horror, his whole body trembled a little.


    He felt as if he had no chance to escape in the face of this person.


    "His strength has been suppressed, this is not his true body."


    "Who is this guy?"


    Teng Tiandi stared at Su Hao''s direction.


    "This deity, Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Pluto City, dare to take action against me and not Pluto City, all existence will be obliterated!"


    When Gu Chensha was talking.


    That Tan Lao has recovered a little bit of consciousness.


    This is because Gu Chensha has released some restrictions, otherwise, he would have no chance to perceive consciousness at all.


    But then his expression changed, because he found that the power in himself seemed to have disappeared.


    Now he is just an ordinary person.


    But he was still able to hover in the air.


    He looked at Gu Chensha in horror, trembling all over, and said in horror: "You, what realm are you, eternal?"


    "My realm, you can''t know, let you regain some consciousness, just to better obliterate you."


    As he spoke, Gu Chensha''s palm had already landed on top of his head.


    His palm lightly grabbed onto the old Tan Lao''s head.


    !


    Then the old man''s head was crushed.


    When pinching the old man.


    Gu Chensha squinted his eyes slightly, clenched his palm, and slammed a fist out, directly into the void.


    This punch hit without warning, I don��t know who it hit.


    But in the crypt.


    Tan Lao and Jiang Ziya''s expressions changed. They felt that the palace they were in was enveloped by some powerful force.


    "Walk!"


    That Tan Lao and Jiang Ziya looked at each other and wanted to leave.


    But they found that the surrounding space seemed to be sealed, and they couldn''t leave at all.


    "How is this going?"


    That talk of old horror.


    "Quickly detonate the burrow, we may still have a chance to leave."


    That Jiang Ziya shouted, and told Lao Tan to quickly detonate the burrow.


    But that Tan Lao saw a fist blasting through the void and appearing in front of him.


    In his horrified eyes, a punch hit his body.


    !


    The whole person turned into a cloud of blood and was directly killed by this punch.


    Jiang Ziya was also affected by his side, and was enveloped by that punch ah!


    let out a scream, and then was swept up in the fist and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    The two of them disappeared in an instant.


    After killing the two of them, Gu Chensha''s body began to blur and disappear.


    Of course, it just disappeared in front of outsiders, and this projected body returned to the immovable Hades City again.


    After Gu Chensha left.


    The talents who watched the battle recovered from the time and space restriction.


    "The second city lord of Fudo Pluto City, this is too strong. It just seemed to be just a phantom, and it killed the 9th-level detachment powerhouse."


    "I don''t even know **** it, but when I saw it grabbed with one hand, the head of the chat platform was crushed."


    Some people sighed.


    At this moment, Su Hao flashed his body and entered the burrow. The **** and devil pillar in his hand was thrown towards the deepest part of the burrow.


    In this burrow, the evil spirit is permeating, which is very suitable for the promotion of his God and Demon Pillar.

 Chapter 1127： Nameless comes, the dead do not need to leave their names

    Jiang family.


    Inside Jiang Ziya Cave Mansion.


    A figure appeared. At this time, the figure seemed a little blurry, and the aura on his body was very unstable.


    "Another avatar was destroyed, and I can no longer condense the avatar, otherwise, my body will turn into nothingness."


    This vague voice murmured in his mouth.


    From his voice, he could tell that it was Jiang Ziya, but his body was a little unstable at this time.


    "Stabilize the energy on the body first, and then go to the ancestor''s side."


    "But who was the one who took the shot, he directly destroyed us with one punch, and I don''t know how the old guy on the talk platform is doing now!"


    "That guy''s main body is gone, it is estimated that only one clone is left!"


    Jiang Ziya then said.


    call!


    He disappeared and appeared in the Jiang family''s main hall in a blink of an eye.


    He must first know what happened in the burrow, and who the shot was.


    When he was in the main hall.


    The new head of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuheng, had a solemn expression.


    He looked at the report in his hand with disbelief in his eyes.


    Unmoving the second city lord of Hades City, Gu Chensha shot, killed Tantai with one blow, and the burrow was destroyed.


    In addition, there is an extra 9th-level character in Fudo Pluto City, a page of books.


    "This is a difficult time for our Jiang family!"


    Jiang Yuheng said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Jiang Ziya''s figure appeared, looking at Jiang Ziya''s blurred figure, Jiang Wuyou''s expression changed.


    "Old Ancestor, you are here!"


    "I don''t mind, tell me the news of the burrow!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    Then Jiang Yuheng immediately handed the jade card in his hand to Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya immediately checked the information in the jade card.


    Then the fuzzy face changed and he muttered in his mouth: "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fufu Pluto City, is so strong that he even killed us with one punch."


    "Be alert immediately, I''m going to the ancestor''s side!"


    Jiang Ziya said.


    Just then.


    Suddenly there was a roar in the sky.


    The enchantment outside the Jiang family suddenly erupted with a burst of noise, and then there were a series of clicks.


    The first prohibition of their Jiang family was broken.


    The two people rushed out in an instant and appeared in the sky, and their eyes looked at the sky.


    At this time, in the sky, a figure was standing in the void.


    The figure is thin, but holding a long sword, a shocking sword light radiates from the whole body, and the sword light shoots into the sky.


    This person is like a demon in a sword, using sword energy to suppress the trend of heaven and earth.


    "Is this the Jiang family? The first prohibition blocks my sword. I wonder if the second prohibition can stop my sword!"


    This person came to Wuming, and now he has obtained the body of the Heavenly Sword, and his strength has reached the ninth level of transcendence.


    "Too wild, dare to come to my Jiang''s house to make trouble and seek death!"


    At this time, a figure rushed out from the Jiang family''s land. It was an old man. In the early days of the emperor, he punched Wuming.


    "Hmph, over-comprehension, courting death!"


    When Wuming was talking, he lifted the long sword in his hand.


    A dazzling sword light erupted from his long sword.


    This sword light appeared extremely fast, directly slashing at the old man who punched.


    puff!


    The one who punched was like tofu, was hit by the sword light, and was instantly divided into two, and then the body slammed into a pool of blood.


    With a single sword, he directly killed a great emperor.


    "you!"


    boom!


    Just after Wuming beheaded the old man, in the Jiang family land, a gray figure rose from the ground and appeared in front of Wuming.


    This figure has long hair and a shawl, and his robes are hunting, and his body exudes a domineering saber aura that rushes into the sky.


    He was a knife repairer, and he looked at Wuming with gloomy eyes.


    "You''d love to know who you are, but maybe dead people don''t need to know names."


    The person who appeared, his voice fell, a knife in his hand, and he directly slashed towards Wuming.


    boom!


    The waves formed by the hob gas slashed down towards Wuming at an incredible speed.


    This man who shot, after Wuming beheaded a master of the Jiang family in the early days of the emperor, dared to shoot.


    Because he has the strength of the peak of the emperor.


    What''s more, he is also a knife repairer.


    The swordsman is extremely domineering, and he wants to kill Wuming to wash away the shame Wuming brought to the Jiang family.


    "Humph!"


    Wuming snorted coldly, when the sword qi fell.


    The whole person suddenly disappeared, leaving behind an afterimage.


    The slashing knife split his afterimage in half.


    And Wuming appeared behind the big man and said coldly: "You are right, dead people don''t need to leave their names."


    boom!


    The long sword in his hand flickered, cutting the man''s head into two pieces.


    Then Wuming slapped a palm, with a sharp sword qi in his palm, and the sword qi formed a vortex and shot directly behind the man.


    Bang!


    The man who was just domineering just now turned into a mass of flesh and blood under Su Hao''s blow, floating in the air.


    "what!"


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of those watching the battle in the Jiang family changed greatly.


    "Ancestor, what kind of strength does this person have?"


    Jiang Yuheng looked at the nameless road in the sky.


    "Transcendence, this person is a master of detachment, and the specific strength, I can''t check it now!"


    "But if you look at the aura emanating from him, it''s definitely not easy?"


    Jiang Ziya''s face was very solemn, and his eyes were fixed on Wuming.


    "Let Old Ancestor Yu take action. If not, the Jiang family will probably be destroyed!"


    Jiang Ziya said eagerly.


    He himself is extremely unstable now, so he can only ask Jiang Yuheng to find other ancestors to stop this nameless.


    The head of the Jiang family quickly contacted the ancestor who was in retreat.


    Actually you don''t need to contact him.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family, who was in charge of this place, had already noticed that a huge breath burst out from the back mountain.


    boom!


    At this time, Wuming''s sword slashed above the second restriction of the Jiang family, and the restriction was directly smashed.


    After the smash, the sword qi directly covered the Jiang family, and it was like destroying the Jiang family.


    "You dare!"


    Then a punch was thrown out from the back mountain, and the fist was blasted out.


    The void shook for a while, and the endless sword energy that fell, was completely shattered by this fist energy, and dissipated in the air.


    "Ancestor Yu has appeared!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Yuheng''s face showed a hint of joy The ancestor who was in charge of safety here was just a little worse than Jiang Ziya''s ancestor.


    at this time!


    Behind Jiang Ziya and Jiang Yuheng.


    A figure slowly emerged from the ground, it was the clone of Black and White Jue.


    He looked at the backs of Jiang Ziya and Jiang Yuheng, the new head of the Jiang family.


    He said in a deep voice: "That figure should be Jiang Ziya, and his strength seems to be damaged."


    "Don''t underestimate the other party, the good ones don''t come, the other party is definitely not simple, be careful."


    Jiang Ziya''s face was not very happy, but his eyes were surprisingly solemn.


    Although the aura on Wuming''s body was not strong, it made him fearful.


    To make him fearful, it means that the opponent''s strength is very strong, and if they meet, it will be life-threatening.

 Chapter 1228： confrontation, black and white

    Although his own strength is now damaged, the cultivator below the third level can''t do it at all.


    So the strength of the person who appeared is definitely not simple.


    In another place, the Jiang family shot.


    After knocking Wuming away with a punch, he did not appear in front of Wuming.


    "Who is your Excellency? Why did you take action against my Jiang family? Our Jiang family doesn''t seem to have offended you."


    The person who appeared was wearing a green robe, and his eyes were looking at Wuming with a cold look.


    "I''m from Fudo Pluto City, named Wuming. Your Jiang family has repeatedly calculated me Fudo Pluto City. Come and ask for some interest today."


    Wuming''s eyes glanced down, his eyes locked on Jiang Ziya in front of the Jiang family hall, and he said:


    "You should be Jiang Ziya!"


    "I heard that you are very good at calculating, but in the face of absolute strength, what is the use of calculating?"


    When Wuming was talking, his eyes were cold, and the long sword in his hand was cut down.


    The state of Jiang Ziya''s body was not quite right, maybe it was his chance to kill him.


    "Are you pretending that the old man doesn''t exist?"


    In front of Wuming, the old man''s face changed, and he punched out.


    boom!


    The air was rolling, and the void between Wuming and him was divided into two by this punch, and an incomparably overbearing punch burst out in his fist.


    When he was about to rush to Wuming, he turned into a huge dragon head and swallowed Wuming.


    Wuming raised his hand, and a huge sword energy burst out from his palm, rushing towards the dragon head.


    boom!


    This palm, the sword energy in the palm of the hand, collided with the domineering punch, and the punch suddenly dissipated.


    And Wuming''s sword did not stop, and it slashed down from the sky.


    It seems to be tearing apart the space, and it is extremely powerful.


    Jiang Ziya''s complexion changed, and the sword qi that slashed was dazzling.


    It made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    He quickly retreated, trying to avoid the sword.


    But he felt like he was locked in, and he couldn''t avoid this sword at all.


    Immediately, his eyes narrowed, and a long wooden whip appeared in his body.


    A burst of light erupted from the long whip, and a rune flashed and slammed into the slashing sword.


    Bang!


    Immediately, the sword energy fell on the rune, and the rune was constantly smashed.


    But the runes on the whip kept showing up, blocking the sword from Wuming.


    "what!"


    Wuming looked at the situation in front of him, and his eyes were slightly startled. He did not expect that the sword he fired was actually blocked by this long whip.


    He wanted to strike a second sword.


    But the long whip erupted with a ray of light, wrapping Jiang Ziya directly, turning it into a phantom light, and leaving directly through the void.


    The head of the Jiang family, Jiang Yuheng''s face was pale for a while.


    He now regrets that he took over as the head of the Jiang family.


    With a flash of his figure, he escaped into the Jiang family hall.


    Then he opened the defense formation of Jiang''s main hall, and his eyes were looking at the ancestor of the family in front of Wuming in the void.


    Now he can only hope that the ancestor of the family will kill Wuming.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, you are so arrogant, you dare to come to my Jiang family station, I want you to come and go today!"


    "Everyone help me!"


    The old man sensed that Jiang Ziya was unusual and shouted in a low voice.


    brush!


    At this moment, five old men in Chinese clothes appeared beside the old man.


    At the same time, they transmitted their own power to the old man''s body.


    After the old man got the power of five people, the power in his body continued to rise, and he rushed directly to the ninth level of transcendence.


    Of course, after the old man has risen to this level.


    The five old men behind him fell directly towards the ground.


    When the old man raised his hand, a force appeared on them, trying to safely drop them to the ground.


    But at this moment, five figures rushed out from the ground.


    These five figures looked strange, it was Black and White Jue, he looked at the five figures that lost their power.


    Immediately shot, opened his mouth directly, wanting to swallow these five figures.


    The old man''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to smash the black and white absolute clone to pieces, but Wuming appeared in front of him.


    Let the black and white absolutely swallow it, but a ray of light appeared in the Jiang family and swept away all the five people.


    The black and white plan fell apart.


    And the five figures of black and white were also hit by five rays of light and exploded directly.


    Jiang''s residence is still not simple.


    Black and white absolute clones were bombed and killed as soon as they appeared.


    The clone of Black and White Jue just now has the power of the early days of the Great Emperor.


    "Kill you today!"


    When the old man saw this, his aura soared, and endless killing intent rose into the sky. He wanted to kill the nameless person in front of him.


    For a time, dark clouds in the void rolled, endless killing intent, forming a strong storm, suspended above the void.


    He looked coldly at the nameless.


    "Forcibly upgrade to the ninth level of transcendence, then I can let go of it with all my strength!"


    As Wuming spoke, the aura of transcending the ninth level completely burst out.


    "Beyond the ninth level!"


    The old man looked at Wuming with surprise in his eyes.


    But at this time, no matter what, he was going to make a move.


    "Hurry up and evacuate, I will block him."


    Now the old man no longer speaks, and directly tells the Jiang family to evacuate.


    Beyond the ninth level, the Jiang family here really can''t resist.


    "Do you think you have a chance?"


    "Sword Qi is 30,000 miles across!"


    boom!


    In the previously cloudy sky, the wind and clouds stirred again, and invisible sword qi emerged from the wind and clouds.


    Then it fell towards the Jiang family''s residence like rain!


    Some restrictions were directly smashed, and then crashed down.


    The screams, the sound of houses collapsing, rose in an instant, and mushroom clouds gushed out from the ground.


    "you!"


    When the old man saw this, he didn''t hesitate. He punched out, and when he punched out, he didn''t stop.


    He threw two punches again, and the three punches were continuous, like a stormy sea, charging towards the cliff.


    see.


    Wuming''s eyes were condensed, and a sword was cut out. The sword was abnormally domineering, and it directly tore through the dark clouds in the void, with a destructive aura, and bombarded with the fist.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With three loud noises, bursts of energy storms erupted in the sky, sweeping towards the surrounding Jiang''s residence, which had collapsed under the sword energy, experienced a devastating blow this time.


    At this time, in the Jiang Patriarch''s hall, Jiang Yuheng''s eyes were horrified.


    The main hall where he is located, the protective forces outside have all disappeared, and it has begun to collapse.


    At this time, he didn''t care about anything else, and directly crushed the rune in his hand and disappeared in the main hall of the family.


    After all, if you keep fighting, you will probably die.


    "This time back, I''m afraid it will be difficult to figure it out!"


    That Jiang Yuheng looked bitter.


    It''s just that he didn''t know, when his figure disappeared.


    A small light fell on him and followed him away.


    "This time we should be able to find the ancestral land of the Jiang family!"


    Black and white Jue''s figure appeared in the hall and muttered in his mouth.

 Chapter 1228： Prestige Town Star Realm

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Of course, black and white never only left marks on Jiang Yuheng''s body.


    He also left his means on other Jiang family members.


    After doing this, he immediately sent a voice transmission to Wuming in the air, and finished it on his own side.


    After the sound transmission, he appeared in the Jiang family''s treasure house in a flash and swept away directly.


    In the sky, Wuming, who was fighting with the Jiang family old man, slashed towards the opponent with a sword after he received the sound transmission.


    He split the opponent out, and then in his eyes, his eyes became cold.


    "Your aura is weakening, we will decide the outcome with one move!"


    Wuming looked at the old Jiang family and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, nine sword shadows appeared behind him.


    The nine sword shadows gathered together, and the world was silent, as if only nine sword shadows were seen.


    the other side.


    The old Jiang family''s eyes were also cold, this Wuming was very strong, after a fight.


    With the help of his strength, he is weak, and now he can only deliver the last blow.


    Even if Wuming didn''t make the last blow, he would have to make the last blow.


    "Nine Heavenly Dragon Fist!"


    He snorted lowly, and the void changed behind him, and one after another flying dragon appeared in the shadow, and then all merged into his fist.


    And then punched out.


    This fist blasted out, and a huge real dragon appeared, with fluctuations like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and slammed down towards Wuming.


    Wuming at this time, the nine swords and shadows also merged into one, and a sword was cut out.


    Heaven and earth are silent.


    At the moment when the two made their move, a light-like power erupted from the darkness of the world.


    boom!


    The sword light, the fist shadow and the dragon shadow burst out in the sky, but in the end, the sword light cut off everything and fell on the old Jiang family.


    "I lost, our Jiang family met an opponent, but in the end it must be our Jiang family who won!"


    With a bang, his entire body turned into a blood mist.


    Wuming raised his hand and grabbed the blood mist, which quickly gathered, and was finally caught by him.


    Glancing at the place of Jiang''s family, as soon as he raised his hand, countless sword qi appeared in his hand, and fell directly towards the place of Jiang''s family.


    Of course, although the Jiang family suffered losses this time, not many died.


    Because Black and White was absolutely afraid that he would not be able to find the Jiang''s home, so many people were left behind.


    When the nameless left.


    Dozens of figures appeared over the Jiang family land.


    "Fujian Pluto City has taken action, nameless, and there is another powerhouse that transcends the ninth level."


    "It''s too domineering and cruel to move the city of Pluto, and it''s not going to end with the Jiang family."


    "I''m afraid it''s long overdue. There are rumors that this time, the news about the forces behind Fudo Hades City is the lost imperial family was released by the Jiang family."


    "If this is the case, the Jiang family first plotted not to move the Pluto City, and it would be more ruthless to not move the Pluto City, and directly killed it."


    "This is just a residence of the Jiang family. Almost no one knows the real Jiang family."


    "I don''t know what will happen next."


    A group of people spoke, and then quickly spread the news.


    At this time, the forces from all sides of the burrow, before they sat down, received the move from the City of Pluto to the Jiang family.


    As soon as he made a move, he destroyed a residence of the Jiang family.


    Immediately very surprised.


    If you don''t move Pluto City, you can''t do it, and it''s earth-shattering when you do it.


    And Su Hao was in the burrow.


    In the center of the burrow, the gods and demons madly devoured the aura of blood here.


    Su Hao was waiting for the **** and devil pillar to absorb the blood and evil energy before leaving.


    He sat on the flying boat, and Heihe Jue bowed and stood beside him, reporting on the battle of the Jiang family.


    "Lord, I have let the seed of the clone leave with the person who left the Jiang family. Jiang Ziya has a very strange aura, and I didn''t dare to arrange any means."


    "I''m afraid that when he finds out, other means will be detected."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Jiang''s ancestral land is very important, you must be careful."


    "What''s going on at the sea dragon family?"


    Su Hao thought of Haihai Long''s family, they had received the four gods from the Heavenly Palace, they were a force that should not be underestimated.


    "Lord, there is no movement from the sea dragon family, and they still haven''t shown up."


    Black and white.


    "Is that so? Keep monitoring, but don''t do it!"


    Su Hao is still a little jealous of Tiangong, so let''s see the other party''s reaction for now.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party will take action against him when he sees his own strength.


    If he really took action, then Su Hao has to be careful.


    That is to say, the other party may not care too much about the strength he shows.


    Then be careful.


    He looked at a 12th-level crystal lottery card obtained from the destruction of the catacombs.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a heavenly teleportation charm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao was a little disappointed, it was just a teleportation talisman, he already got one last time, and now he got another one.


    You can also get some cards to improve your strength, or treasures.


    His strength is a little too weak now.


    But the system doesn''t give it.


    "I hope that this time the gods and demons will absorb the suffocating energy of this cave and increase its power even more!"


    Su Hao looked towards the bottom of the burrow.


    at this time!


    Thousands of miles away from here, a place hidden by a mask.


    A figure looked at the information in front of him, his face pale.


    "The opponent the Jiang family met this time was too strong, I was really unlucky, losing two bodies in a row!"


    "It seems that the star realm can''t stay for a long time. Maybe we should go to the fairy realm. After a period of time, we will see the development of the star realm."


    This old man was talking with Jiang Ziya in the previous burrow.


    He never left. He originally thought that he would return to the burrow after the Fudo City had left.


    However, he got the news that Su Hao was using the suffocating energy of the cave to condense his treasure.


    So I didn''t go back. Not only did I get the immovable Pluto City again, I dispatched a master of the ninth level of detachment to destroy the Jiang family station.


    The Jiang family suffered heavy losses.


    "However, Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Pluto City, should be the eternal first tier from the perspective of the breath displayed."


    "As long as the original Taoist palace behind the Jiang family makes a move, it should be able to suppress the city of Hades."


    "But it''s hard to say. After all, the city of Hades is not moved. The first city lord has not appeared, and how many city lords there are, it''s hard to say."


    "It''s better not to mess with it!"


    The old man said softly. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "However, these top-quality star source stones should be able to restore a body to me!"


    Helping Jiang Ziya, he still got benefits.


    Then he packed up his things, merged directly into the void, left the star realm, and first went to the fairy realm to hide.


    another place


    Sea Dragon Family.


    The head of the Long family, Long Yutian, looked solemn, and he felt that he was too arrogant before.


    He is now somewhat grateful to Jiang Ziya, if it weren''t for Jiang Ziya, their Long family would have been ruined by him.


    It was destroyed like the Jiang family''s residence.


    "It''s better to report this matter to the master and the wife as soon as possible, I can''t bear it here!"


    Long Yutian trembled in his heart.

 ~： Update before 8:30 today

Update before 8:30 tonight.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1229： Emperor Yang, Sealing the Demon Monument from Fire

    At this time, in a mountain range.


    The Emperor Yang, who had previously appeared in the Xingyue Dynasty, appeared on the valley.


    He looked at the valley below and made several marks in his hand.


    Suddenly, in the seemingly ordinary mountain range, a valley with flames appeared.


    Looking at the valley in front of him, he murmured: "Lihuo Sealing Demon Monument, it''s time to be born."


    Emperor Yang raised one hand, and the valley below began to vibrate, making a rumbling sound.


    Then it split into two.


    A stone tablet glowing with flames flew out from the valley.


    On the stone tablet were engraved a series of jet-black flame runes.


    The runes flickered, and a heat wave formed an invisible wave around the stele.


    Phew!


    The Emperor Yang grabbed it with a big hand, grabbed the stone tablet directly in his hand, and integrated it into his body.


    At the moment when Lihuo Sealing Demon Monument entered Yangdi''s avatar.


    A force like a flood poured into his body.


    The breath on his body is growing rapidly, it is like a thousand miles a day.


    He buried the Demon Sealing Monument from the Fire in this land of endless flames.


    It has absorbed a lot of fire energy for tens of thousands of years.


    Now most of these energies are integrated into Yangdi''s body, which makes his strength crazy.


    "In this case, I should be able to devour my younger brother, Emperor Da Sun!"


    "Once I devour him, and then devour the Great Sun Tathagata, I will be the Great Sun Tathagata of Heavenly Vulture Mountain."


    Yangdi''s clone muttered in his mouth.


    The purpose of his avatar coming to the astral world is to merge with the Great Sun Emperor.


    "Empress Mingyue, that trace of that year involved you, but I investigated your birth, and there is no trace of the lost imperial family."


    "Could it be that my investigation was in the wrong direction?"


    Then Emperor Yang looked in the direction of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Another place.


    The Wang family, who is cultivating the Great Sun Emperor, frowned slightly.


    "No, Emperor Yang has appeared in the star realm. He took away the Lihuo Sealing Demon Monument that he sealed back then. It seems that he came to me in person."


    The Great Sun Emperor said with a solemn expression.


    "Isn''t Emperor Yang in Tianjiling Mountain? It''s impossible for him to leave Tianjilingshan. How could the Great Sun Tathagata let him leave Tianjilingshan?"


    Hearing this, the Sword Emperor said with a condensed expression.


    "It shouldn''t be his real body, it should be his clone that was refined with the energy of the body of the Golden Crow, Chiyan Xingjun."


    "Xingjun Chiyan, it was you who worked together to kill the peak powerhouse of the ancient beast emperor in the heavens."


    Hearing what Emperor Dayi said, what did Emperor Sword think of?


    "Yes, in fact, we are really going to die with the Jinwu clan, and we still want to kill this Scarlet Flame Star Lord!"


    "This Scarlet Flame Star Lord was the youngest emperor of the Jinwu clan back then."


    "It''s also the last chance to step into the detachment of the Golden Crow clan elder."


    The Great Sun Emperor said in a deep voice.


    The Sword Emperor''s face became condensed, he knew from the meaning of the words of the Great Sun Emperor, this clone of the Yang Emperor should be a transcendental powerhouse.


    "What do we do now? Do you want to contact the people behind us and let them help you?"


    At this time, the Sword Emperor transmitted his voice.


    The Great Sun Emperor shook his head and said, "Once we contact them, we may not be able to help ourselves."


    "Let''s talk to Emperor Teng Tian and let him know about this matter."


    Sword Emperor said.


    After seeing the strength of Emperor Tengtian, he felt that with Emperor Tengtian''s strength, even if Emperor Yang came in person, he would die.


    "Emperor Tengtian began to retreat after he came back. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get out now."


    The Great Sun Emperor frowned.


    "What''s more, Emperor Tengtian only promised to help us deal with the Jinwu clan, but he didn''t say that he would help us deal with Emperor Yang!"


    "We still need to figure out how to do this ourselves."


    Hearing the words of the Great Sun Emperor.


    The Sword Emperor frowned slightly and fell into deep thought, while the Great Sun Emperor frowned.


    He suddenly said with a ruthless expression: "Maybe this is my chance. I will use Zhu Rong''s body to take advantage of Yangdi''s avatar!"


    "Let that Zhu Rongzu Wu''s body fuse with me. Once fused, I can devour the body of Emperor Yang."


    "At that time, my strength will not be weaker than theirs, and who will be the leader in the end will be uncertain!"


    "This is a method, but it''s a bit dangerous. The residual energy in Zhu Rongzuwu''s body is too strong. If you''re not careful, you will be melted down even if you become a big sun!"


    The Sword Emperor said in a deep voice.


    The Ancestral Witch of the Witch Clan of Zhu Rong is known as the God of Fire among the Witch Clan. Back then, when he incarnated as the Red Emperor, he was a giant in the ancient wilderness.


    Of course, the great emperors in ancient times were not the powerhouses of today''s great emperors.


    The powerhouses of the ancient emperors ruled the clan, and their strength was probably above the ninth level.


    "There is no other way now. This is the only way. I should give it a try. If I don''t, I won''t have another chance!"


    A fierce fighting spirit emanated from Emperor Dayi.


    "We will leave after saying goodbye to Wang Sheng."


    The two then came to Wang Sheng, the elder of the Wang family, to inform him of their intention.


    Wang Sheng didn''t say much. The two just stayed in his Wang family temporarily and could leave whenever they wanted.


    After the two left.


    A figure of Wang Teng appeared in the hall.


    "Emperor Yang, I didn''t expect you to appear. You were called the first emperor back then. I always wanted to fight with you, but I didn''t have the chance."


    "I still want to play with you now, but the Great Sun Emperor also made me not dare to underestimate them. They actually got the body of Zhu Rong Zuwu."


    "This star world is getting more and more chaotic. I don''t know when the lock of the star source will appear?"


    Emperor Teng Tian murmured in his mouth.


    After that, his figure gradually disappeared. When he saw Gu Chensha, the second lord of Fudo Pluto City, he was very touched by Emperor Tengtian.


    He has always been very conceited, even if he does not move the major deputy city lords of Pluto City, the strength of Dugu defeating the sky and abandoning the sky may be higher than him.


    But it didn''t make him tremble.


    But when Gu Chensha appeared that day, a tremor appeared in his heart.


    This made him , who had always been conceited, a power surge in his heart.


    So after he came back, he began to retreat. He wanted to start to fuse the nine bodies and completely integrate his true strength into one body.


    Another place.


    In a dark void, a long whip radiating light wrapped Jiang Ziya''s body and traveled through the void.


    Jiang Ziya''s blurry figure gradually became solid.


    "Unnamed, transcends the ninth level, the name has some impressions, but I can''t remember it. Is he the same as that Li Chenzhou?"


    Jiang Ziya murmured in his mouth.


    As for the investigation of Fudo Pluto City, he didn''t know about some basic members, he just paid attention.


    It seems that I have vaguely seen this name on the dossier of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking of Li Chenzhou.


    Previously, Li Chenzhou was only the head of the money gang, but later he became the king of a country.


    But when he fought against his Jiang family some time ago, he showed his strength beyond the eighth layer.


    So he regarded Wuming as the same person as Li Chenzhou.


    Thinking of this, he frowned, he really couldn''t understand this immobile city of Hades.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1230： Jiang Ziya, Fusion of God Whip

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Now in the city of Fudo Pluto, among the eight great demons, only the invisible empire friend Habach has temporarily brought out his own power.


    Others are only the leaders of the forces, but the members do not appear.


    Jiang Ziya didn''t believe it if he said no.


    If there is, why not move.


    "What on earth are they trying to do?" Jiang Ziya muttered to himself.


    Just then.


    Jiang Ziya suddenly felt a change of heart, because of the body that had just solidified.


    Suddenly, a fierce sword energy erupted.


    "Bang!"


    His originally solid body burst open in a blink of an eye, leaving only the head, still there.


    Seeing this, in the long whip, a ray of light hurriedly enveloped Jiang Ziya''s exploding body.


    One after another energy entered it and condensed his fleshly body.


    However, the sword energy was so fierce that it didn''t give him a chance to gather at all, and the blood mist dissipated in an instant.


    The long whip only protected Jiang Ziya''s head.


    "This, when, that Wuming left this sword energy in my body."


    Jiang Ziya''s pupils tightened, and Wuming didn''t break through the restriction of the long whip at all.


    This made him unaware that his body was slashed by Wuming with a sword, and the sword qi still remained in his body.


    Thinking of this, he was afraid for a while, if it wasn''t for the divine whip.


    He is afraid that this head will not be protected and will be destroyed in this void.


    "No name, I didn''t expect you to keep this hand."


    There was a chill in Jiang Ziya''s eyes.


    "This deity''s body is destroyed, it''s a little troublesome now!"


    Jiang Ziya, who only had his head left, frowned, thinking about how to recover his body.


    But he didn''t think of a good way for a while, and finally he set his eyes on the long whip that wrapped his head.


    "Perhaps fuse with you and use your body as my body, then my body will be invincible!"


    Jiang Ziya thought of something in his eyes.


    This long whip was obtained by him at a site. At that time, the two words "beating the gods" were engraved on the handrail of the long whip. Therefore, Jiang Ziya always named it after the "beating the gods".


    But the name was a bit loud, so he didn''t dare to use it, and he didn''t show the full power of the whip.


    He was afraid that once he used it, he would attract many peeps.


    But I didn''t expect that only one head was left.


    It is very difficult to reshape the physical body, so he thought of integrating this divine whip, and once his strength is integrated, it may be close to the third ancestor of the Jiang family.


    Originally, he didn''t want to give up his body.


    The human body has infinite magical uses, many changes, and high plasticity.


    But he didn''t know how to improve his strength with the fusion of the whip.


    Perhaps your body is like a utensil, and you can only improve it by constantly filling it with new materials.


    He motivated the whip, and rushed out of the void first.


    Fall in a mountain range, find another cave, and then arrange some spiritual restrictions.


    Start smelting this whip of God.


    Divine Whip was refined by him very early, so soon his head began to fuse with Divine Whip.


    When his body merged with the whip, the runes on the whip began to move towards Jiang Ziya''s head.


    The other side!


    Su Hao didn''t move in the Pluto City residence.


    "My lord, I just got the news that Emperor Yang''s clone appeared in the star realm. He first found Empress Mingyue, and then went to a valley to obtain a treasure from his past, called Lihuo Sealing Demon Monument."


    Black and white said softly in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Emperor Yang''s clone, Lihuo Sealing Demon Monument, why did he come to the star realm?"


    Su Hao frowned. It was rumored that Emperor Yang had been imprisoned in the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, but Emperor Yang''s clone did not appear.


    This is a little strange.


    "My lord, it seems that he is here for the Emperor of the Sun. The Emperor of the Sun seems to have sensed the appearance of Emperor Yang, left the Wang family, and disappeared!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Aren''t Emperor Yang and Emperor Dayun brothers? Why did Emperor Yang appear in person and Emperor Dayun disappeared? Could it be between them?"


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    He did not understand the operation of the two brothers.


    "Just follow up on this matter. How are the other forces now?"


    "Is there any news from the Jiang family?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Other forces that are hostile to us have all quieted down, and the Long family station disappeared, as if they dared not show up."


    "As for the Jiang family, some of the subordinate seeds have lost contact. I have sent a clone to investigate the lost contact."


    Black and white.


    "It seems that this time, it has shocked the major forces a lot and can stop for a while."


    Su Hao said.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Abandoned Heaven Emperor for stepping into the first stage of eternity, and rewarding a level 13 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "A Level 13 Crystal Draw Card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He wasn''t too surprised when the Emperor Abandoned Heaven stepped into the Eternal 1st Layer.


    I just don''t know when Dugu Invincible will step into the eternal first layer.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this time, the astral world was quiet, and the major forces did not emerge.


    He can''t even start now.


    For a time, Fudo Pluto City had an invincible posture in the astral world.


    Then Su Hao started to inform the invisible empire, and Yin Yang, the newly established Yinyue Dynasty, began to collect resources.


    The people in the immovable Pluto city need resources to improve.


    The last time Gu Chensha Projection shot, it consumed a lot of energy and needed resources to fill.


    What''s more, now that there is a branch city, Su Hao arranged the personnel in the branch city, and planned to take the main city to the fairyland.


    Of course, not with this body, but with another body.


    This body is a bit terrifying now, and it is estimated that once it arrives in the fairyland, it will attract attention.


    This thing is unacceptable.


    He now has both the Heavenly Realm and the Immortal Realm Teleportation Talisman on his body, which can be teleported at any time.


    And in his inventory, there is a transcendence first-level experience card.


    It can completely shield some dangers.


    Thinking of this, the deity''s body began to retreat and practice.


    The third body has never appeared, and it is to use the teleportation rune to go to the fairyland.


    The place to go is the Tang Dynasty in the Immortal Realm.


    After all, Fatty is preparing to get in touch with the people of the Great Tang Dynasty, not to mention, he also wants to see what the Celestial Dynasty looks like.


    fairyland.


    The Tang Dynasty.


    In the capital, Fatty, Zi Xianning, and Jin Anlan walked on the streets of the Tang Dynasty, watching the endless crowd.


    "The power of the fairyland is improving!"


    Fatty looked at the warriors who came in and out and said.


    When they first came to the fairyland, they were in the wasteland of the fairyland, and they could not see the changes in the fairyland.


    But when he arrived at the dynasty ruled area, he found that ordinary people had changed a lot.


    "Let''s find a manor first, and then, I''ll go see my old friend!"


    Gu Huai said.


    They have to live in the fairyland for a while, so it is best to have their own manor.


    No matter where you are, as long as you have money, a spirit stone, and a star source stone, you can quickly buy a house.


    After Fatty bought the house, he inquired about the mansion of his old friend.


    If there is no change, go directly.


    light pen

 Chapter 1231： Immortal world, the Pei family of the Tang Dynasty

    soon!


    The fat man came to Pei''s house.


    As the residence of the prime minister of the imperial court, the Pei''s house is very large.


    Of course, Pei Yuan is no longer the prime minister, but he is not old, he is still alive, and his influence is still there.


    Gu Huai went outside the mansion.


    Immediately, a guard stepped forward and said, "I don''t know who your Excellency is looking for."


    "I''m here to find Pei Yuan, this is my token!"


    When Gu Huai was talking, the aura of the great emperor on his body showed directly, but it flashed by.


    The guard at the door, feeling the breath of Gu Huai''s body, did not dare to delay, and was ready to return to the mansion to report.


    Although this one looks very young, the other party may be an old antique.


    After all, the breath of the Great Emperor cannot fool them.


    At this time, in Pei Yuan''s mansion.


    In a secret room, an old man suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hei Di''s breath, when he was born, I knew this guy wasn''t dead."


    In a flash, he disappeared directly into the mansion, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the mansion.


    "You don''t have to go into the house, this is the old man''s friend. I''ll just take him in."


    Pei Yuan said to the guard who was about to enter the house.


    "It''s my lord!"


    The guard hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Gu Huai followed Pei Yuan, stepped into the mansion, and entered a courtyard.


    Then Pei Yuan looked Gu Huai up and down.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Brother Hei Di, why did you not reach the peak of the emperor when you merged with your three generations, it''s only the middle stage of the emperor!"


    "No way, my body doesn''t practice much."


    "I haven''t practiced much, so it shouldn''t be your body that dominates!"


    Pei Yuan asked in confusion.


    Looking at the conversation between the two, you can see that the two are extremely familiar with each other.


    "Haha, I have someone behind me because of my body!"


    Gu Huai said with a smile.


    "Someone?"


    Pei Yuan didn''t understand Gu Huai''s words for a while, but then he understood.


    "It turns out that there are masters behind your body. The Tang Dynasty you came to this time shouldn''t be looking at me, right?"


    "Are you eyeing the treasure of my Tang Dynasty?"


    Pei Yuan looked at Gu Huaidao.


    "No, I''m here this time because there is one thing I want to communicate with you. You know not to move the Pluto City."


    Gu Huai said.


    "What, didn''t you steal the things of Pluto City, so you want to hide from me, then you can go!"


    Hearing Gu Huai talking about immovable Hades City, Pei Yuan immediately said with a serious face.


    "Brother Pei Yuan, what do you mean?"


    Gu Huai looked at Pei Yuan and said.


    He was a little confused, and looking at his old friend, he seemed to be afraid of not moving Pluto.


    "Brother Hei Di, our friendship is still very deep, but you can''t cheat my brother."


    "Now Fudo Pluto City is the dominant player in the astral world. It is rumored that there are experts who surpass the ninth level of transcendence."


    "You have offended Pluto City, and there is nothing you can do to help my brother."


    "Although our Pei family has some foundations in the Great Tang Dynasty, the Great Tang Dynasty will not move the Pluto City for my Pei family''s offense."


    That Pei Yuan said.


    "But aren''t your forces in the astral world constantly fighting with Fudo Pluto City?"


    "You mean Xuanxin Zhengzong, right?"


    "The national teacher has already sent someone to take over Xuanxin Zhengzong, and then they will go to Fudo Pluto City to make peace!"


    "There is such a strong expert in Fudo Pluto City, and Xuanxin Zhengzong''s strength is not enough to kill them with a single finger?"


    Pei Yuan said coldly.


    "Is that so?"


    "Then I can rest assured. It turns out that I am no longer needed. I am just worrying about it. It seems that the boss didn''t want to refute my face!"


    Gu Huai thought to himself.


    He really did not expect that there would be a strong person beyond the detachment appearing in Fudo Pluto City.


    This is a big deal, what do you want to make peace with?


    Even if the Tang Dynasty is awesome, but in the face of such forces, you have to be careful


    "Brother Hei Di, I think you look very relaxed. If you are caught by others, you will definitely have no chance of life!"


    "This immovable Pluto shot is the annihilation of the family. I feel that this force may be even more terrifying than the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain."


    "Don''t think of them as Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, after all, the people who hunted you down in Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain were weak!"


    Pei Yuan looked at Gu Huaidao.


    when speaking.


    A jar of wine appeared in his arms, and with a wave of his hand, he placed it on the table in front of him.


    "Brother Heidi, although I can''t help you much, you should be fine living here, as long as you don''t go out and wave!"


    When Pei Yuan spoke, he poured Gu Huai a glass of wine.


    "However, the Tang Dynasty has not been quiet recently. The emperors of the Heavenly Dynasty are about to change. This time, our Pei family will also stand in line, but we have not yet chosen which side to stand on."


    Pei Yuan poured himself a glass of wine and said.


    While speaking, Pei Yuan waved one hand, and a ban appeared in the courtyard.


    As if afraid that others would know what they were talking about.


    "What''s so difficult about this, isn''t Lao Pei always the strongest based on your urine? What''s so difficult about choosing?"


    He still understands the personality of his old friend, and has always liked to be the strongest.


    "This time is different. This time there are three very strong princes in the royal family, the first prince, Li Jiancheng, the second prince Li Yuan, and the ninth prince Li Yuanba!"


    "These three people are all very strong, and there is a sense of indistinguishability, so the old Pei family can''t choose!"


    Pei Yuan frowned.


    "That''s not far, you Pei family, you also have two peak emperor powerhouses, you have to stand in line with such strength!"


    Gu Huai took a sip of wine.


    "Brother Hei Di, don''t you feel it after you entered the Immortal Realm? The Immortal Realm was different from the Immortal Realm ten thousand years ago!"


    "There is a lot of energy, so there are a lot of strong emperors in the heavenly dynasty, and our Pei family, I don''t know why, a group of unsatisfactory rice buckets, only one of them has stepped into the early stage of the emperor!"


    "You said that with such strength, can you not stand in line? If you don''t stand in line, I''m afraid my Pei family will soon become a second-rate family in the Tang Dynasty."


    "But once you make the wrong choice, it is estimated that our Pei family will disappear in the history of the Tang Dynasty."


    Pei Yuan took a sip of wine and said.


    "You say directly, your family is not strong enough, what''s so difficult about it, I''ll find you some help when the time comes, just don''t do it!"


    Gu Huai said.


    He is now the boss, the young city lord of Pluto City, and with so many experts, he can solve the problem with just a few people.


    This face he believed the boss gave him.


    call!


    At this moment, a jade card appeared in Pei Yuan''s hand with some information flashing on the jade card.


    Pei Yuan inspected the jade card with a solemn expression on his face.


    "What happened?"


    Gu Huai asked with some doubts.


    "There is a killer organization on the side of the Heavenly Dream in the Immortal Realm. It is very powerful. It is rumored that there are detached powerhouses. They have taken on a lot of tasks, all very quickly and quickly."


    "Dream Celestial Dynasty, there is an organization, is it Mr. Ban who came up with it?"


    Gu Huai thought to himself.


    At this time, the other side.


    Su Hao also came to the Tang Dynasty.


    He communicated with Fatty earlier and knew that Fatty had come to the Tang Dynasty.


    After Fatty found the manor, he also sent Su Hao the location.


    But Su Hao didn''t intend to meet them, he really wanted to see the Great Tang Dynasty alone.

 Chapter 1232： Contest for the throne, Princess Gaoyang

    The name of this capital is Chang''an, which is the same name as the ancient capital of Tang Dynasty that Su Hao knew.


    "I don''t know what the ancient Tang Dynasty would have looked like?"


    Su Hao stepped into a restaurant, led by the second shopkeeper, entered the private room and approached the window.


    He looked at the lobby of the inn. At this time, in the lobby of the inn, some diners were talking, with thick voices.


    "The strength of the warriors in this fairy world is much stronger than that of the star world, and the energy of the fairy world is much richer than that of the star world."


    "But according to the development of the astral world, it should be gradually approaching."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Did you know? Recently, an organization with very strong strength appeared. It took on several tasks from the Great Dream Dynasty, and they were all completed quickly. Even the peak powerhouses of the Great Emperor were silently beheaded in their mansion."


    "Dameng Tianchao has begun to be vigilant now. The Dameng Tianchao''s crown prince Meng is deserted, and he personally sits in town to destroy this newly emerging killer organization."


    "I also heard that as long as this killer organization gives enough money, no matter who it is, it will kill anyone."


    "However, this newly emerged killer organization is really wild, and it even directly provokes the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "The strength of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty is extraordinary. I feel that this killer organization will not survive for long!"


    "Not necessarily, this killer group is rumored to have transcendental powerhouses, not to mention the other party''s attack, the means are ruthless, and there is no living hole, so we don''t know who killed it at all!"


    "It just left a red cloud mark. Now some people call it blood killing, but this killer organization has not yet come out to declare what it is."


    One of them spoke up.


    Although the fairyland is very big, things spread very quickly.


    "Look at the development, have you heard? There is a superpower in the fairyland called Fudo Pluto City. It is suspected that there is a powerhouse beyond the transcendental realm."


    "I don''t think it''s possible. Beyond the transcendental realm, that is the eternal realm, so how can it appear in the astral realm?"


    "How many of the Eternal Realm powerhouses we already know in the Immortal Realm, how could there be in the Star Realm?"


    Some people said disdainfully.


    They don''t believe that there is such a strong person in the astral world.


    "These are too high-end. Let''s talk about the change of the throne of the Celestial Dynasty this time. This is a major matter for our people of the Celestial Dynasty."


    "Who do you like!"


    The topic changed quickly, and it turned directly to the replacement of the throne of the Celestial Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen!"


    Su Hao listened with excitement in his eyes.


    Su Hao knew about the previous killer group, it was Mr. Ban who brought it out.


    As for why it became famous, it was because Xiao organized Su Hao to use it when he was in Huangjie.


    Now that Fudo Pluto City is huge, some exposed characters and forces will definitely be investigated.


    So I didn''t use the name of Xiaoxiao for the time being, just left a red cloud.


    As for whether someone associates with the Xiao organization from Hongyun, it should not be for the time being.


    He now has a strong interest in the replacement of the throne of the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, as a modern person.


    Although I have lived here for a long time, I still have a heart for gossip.


    "I''m optimistic about the ninth prince, Li Yuanba, who is full of martial arts. Some time ago, he stepped directly into the realm of the emperor. Thinking about it, in the Celestial Dynasty in the immortal world, as long as you step into the early stage of the emperor, it is usually the emperor of the Celestial Dynasty."


    "That''s why I''m very optimistic about His Highness Li Yuanba."


    One of the burly men said.


    "The rule of the Celestial Dynasty is not just by force. His Highness Li Jiancheng has been helping His Majesty to manage the affairs of the state all these years and organize the Tang Dynasty in an orderly manner. I feel that he is the only one."


    "The second His Highness, Li Shimin, is even more difficult. Now he is sitting on the frontier and has made great military achievements. He has been canonized by His Majesty as the King of Qin. It is rumored that he has recently stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor. I am optimistic about the Second Highness!"


    At this time, someone also spoke.


    "Nima, this!"


    Su Hao listened to the three people''s words with a look of surprise on his face.


    Li Jiancheng, Li Shimin, Li Yuanba.


    What is the difference between this and the ancient Tang Dynasty?


    "Did I go to the fairyland, or did I go to the Tang Dynasty?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, suddenly, Su Hao received a message from Gu Huai.


    The message complained for a while. The content was that Su Hao was fooling him. Fudo Pluto City had such a strong strength that he didn''t need to come forward at all.


    He also informed Su Hao that the Tang Dynasty had already sent someone to the astral realm to make peace with Fudo Pluto City on behalf of Xuanxin Zhengzong.


    In the end, he also asked Su Hao to send some experts to come, and he wanted to participate in the replacement of the throne of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Is this what Gu Huai wants?"


    Su Hao had some doubts in his heart, and then realized that it might be his friend Pei Yuan, and the Pei family might be involved in this matter.


    The Pei family is an aristocratic family of the Tang Dynasty, and the change of the throne is very important to them, so they should be involved in this matter.


    [Triggered mission: The throne of the Datang Dynasty is replaced, the host chooses the emperor of the Datang Dynasty, secretly helps the other party to obtain the throne of the Datang Dynasty, and rewards 1 non-level lottery card. ��


    "This! There''s another level-free lottery card!"


    "But it keeps me from acting with the power of not moving Hades."


    Su Hao didn''t care about acting as the young city lord of Pluto City, after all, he didn''t want to reveal his identity as the young city lord of Pluto City for the time being.


    What''s more, one of his three bodies has never appeared.


    Even standing in front of Fatty, Fatty probably doesn''t know.


    What he cares about now is that unranked lottery card.


    Then I remembered that there was a level 13 crystal lottery card in my inventory. If I drew a character, or a character upgrade card, I would definitely be able to achieve detachment. "


    I haven''t signed in today, let''s see what I can sign in first, and then use the lottery card.


    Su Hao signed in his heart


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained 1,000 medium star origin stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "1000 medium Origin Stone, yes, why don''t you buy a house first."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Princess Gaoyang''s chariot came this way, as if she was going to Hongluo Temple to burn incense."


    "Princess Gaoyang, this is the princess that His Majesty loves the most. If you don''t say I almost forgot, this one also has a chance to fight for the throne."


    Hearing someone talking about Princess Gaoyang, someone said.


    When Su Hao heard this, he looked towards the other side window.


    At this time, a luxurious chariot appeared on the street, with carved jade railings, and a woman wearing a scarlet forehead palace dress was sitting on the chariot.


    The woman has a beautiful face and fair skin, and she feels like the woman in the ancient lady''s picture.


    A phoenix hairpin was inserted into her towering hair, and the rest hung down behind her, sitting there like a goddess.


    At this moment, the woman''s Liu Ye eyebrows raised slightly, showing a sharp smell.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1233： Pei family, choose the decision, 2 princes

    The old domain name () is blocked, please keep in mind the latest domain name of this site ()


    Around the carriage, there were several guards armed with knives.


    These guards are full of blood and evil spirits, and at first glance they are not simple masters.


    "This is Princess Gao Yang. She is very powerful, and she is about to step into the realm of the Great Emperor."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Although Su Hao''s strength is weak, his eyesight is not comparable to ordinary people.


    What''s more, this Princess Gao Yang didn''t hide her aura.


    "It seems that Princess Gaoyang also wants to compete for the throne!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    This Princess Gaoyang looked a little high-profile, and she should have some ideas about the throne.


    Otherwise, it shouldn''t make people have the idea of ??winning the emperor.


    Just then.


    Su Hao''s room upstairs.


    The two were wearing bright yellow yellow robes with four five-clawed golden dragons embroidered on the yellow robes. These two were the two princes of the Tang Dynasty.


    His Majesty the Tang Dynasty has nine dragons embroidered on his yellow robe.


    If the Tang Dynasty had a crown prince, there would be five dragons embroidered on his yellow robe, but now the Tang Dynasty has no crown prince.


    "Gao Yang has been a bit high-profile recently. Does she also want to compete for the throne?"


    "Hmph, hasn''t she been very high-profile all the time? Who made the royal father love him the most? It''s a bit self-righteous."


    "He thinks too much. It''s just that the eldest brother, the second brother, and the ninth brother, they are still stable for the time being, so she gave her this opportunity."


    "But once shot, she may be cannon fodder."


    After the two finished speaking, they looked away, stopped paying attention to the carriages on the street, and started drinking.


    below!


    In Su Hao''s room.


    Heihe Jue stood beside Su Hao and said softly:


    "Lord, now there are two princes of the Tang Dynasty, do you need to follow them?"


    "Don''t do it for the time being, you go to investigate, the information of all the princes and princesses of the Tang Dynasty."


    Since there is a mission appearing, of course Su Hao is still very concerned about it.


    "I don''t know which prince Fatty is going to support? After all, there can be no conflict, otherwise it will refute Fatty''s face?"


    "After all, looking at his appearance, should you want to pretend to be in front of Pei Yuan?"


    "Go buy a manor first, then you bring Fatty to me, and follow that Princess Gaoyang."


    Su Hao ordered to Hei Jue.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white Jue disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    He sat down, ate something, and drank a little wine.


    At this time, Pei''s


    Gu Huai is being drunk by Pei Yuan.


    After he sent another message to Su Hao, he asked, "Brother Pei Yuan, who do you want to support the most now?"


    "I just feel that anyone can do it, that''s why I''m worried!"


    Pei Yuan shook his head.


    "The eldest prince, Li Jiancheng, is now helping His Majesty handle state affairs, and he should have mastered a lot of power in aristocratic families."


    "Second Prince Li Shimin, with a heavy army in his hand, should have completely controlled the Ministry of War."


    "As for the ninth prince, the forces behind him are the sect forces of the Tang Dynasty."


    "These three people are of equal strength and have the ability to compete for the throne, so it is difficult to choose!"


    "The family, the army, the sect! This is the most powerful force in the three parties in the Tang Dynasty, and it is indeed evenly matched."


    Gu Huai opened his mouth and said: "Then who do you want to support in your mind? There is always someone who supports you. Don''t worry, I have communicated with my boss and asked him to come over with resources!"


    Gu Huai didn''t talk to Pei Yuan about Pluto City.


    If the Tang Dynasty has already sent people to the astral world to seek peace with Fudo Pluto City.


    There is no need for him to reveal his identity at all.


    "Brother Hei Di, your boss?"


    Hearing what Gu Huai said, Pei Yuan was a little puzzled.


    Although this Hei Di had friends in the past, he has always been alone, and Hei Di is very arrogant. Even if his strength is not as good as others, he will not be a younger brother.


    Now even recognized as the boss.


    "It''s the person behind me!"


    Gu Huai just explained it briefly.


    "I want to support the second prince Li Shimin."


    Pei Yuan opened his mouth and said: "Now that the star world is recovering, and the fairy world is beginning to be unstable like the heavenly world. Those who will rule the Tang Dynasty in the future must be courteous and martial, so the second prince Li Shimin is the most suitable!"


    "As for the aristocratic family that the first prince relies on, they won''t condense into a group. The sects behind the ninth prince, unless they make all the sects worship, otherwise, there is no chance."


    Pei Yuan said in a deep voice.


    He is the thirteenth prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, and he can be said to have a good understanding of the situation in the DPRK.


    "Li Shimin!"


    After hearing this, Gu Huai frowned slightly and said, "But this Li Shimin, who is not in Chang''an, is a bit difficult to fight for the throne!"


    Generally, the people in charge of military power are stationed in the borderlands of the Tang Dynasty, so they are definitely not in Chang''an.


    "Second Highness, I should return to Chang''an in half a month to take charge of the Ministry of War! But after arriving in Chang''an, I am afraid that I will be restricted.


    "The ninth prince, Li Yuanba, will also return to Chang''an within half a month, and he will be followed by the masters of the three major sects of the Tang Dynasty, the Zixia Immortal Palace."


    "Judging from the current situation, the second highness''s masters may be a little worse. After all, the military masters are stationed outside and cannot return to Chang''an at will."


    "What about Yuan Tiangang? They should be able to represent the royal family!"


    At this moment, Gu Huai seemed to think of something.


    "The two national teachers did not come forward this time. Since His Majesty announced the replacement of the throne, they have not been able to retreat and see outsiders!"


    "So no one knows what they think. If they publicly support it, they don''t need to choose everyone directly supports it."


    Pei Yuan said.


    "Is that so? That''s really difficult. I''ll contact you first, and then you can get some experts to sit for you. You can support anyone."


    After Fatty returned, he contacted Su Hao.


    The two then drank some more wine, and finally Gu Huaicai left the Pei residence.


    "Brother Hei Di, otherwise you will live in my house and don''t run around, no one will know you are here!"


    When leaving, Pei Yuan said kindly.


    Gu Huai waved his hands and left.


    After Gu Huai left, Pei Yuan also left the courtyard and appeared in the main hall of the Pei family.


    Pei Chenghe, the head of the Pei family, was standing in the hall in a strong suit, his body was full of breath.


    He is the only person in the Pei family who has stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    He is also the grandson of Pei Yuan.


    Pei Chenghe just got the news that his grandfather left the customs and made an appointment with his old friend.


    Hearing this news, Pei Cheng was very happy. Grandpa was a strong emperor, and those who were friends with him must also be strong emperors.


    They are now in the Pei family with few strong emperors, leading to such an embarrassing situation.


    "Grandpa, you''re out of the customs, now, I can rest assured. Grandpa, which prince are you supporting this time!"


    As soon as Pei Chenghe saw Pei Yuan, he seemed to have seen the backbone, and directly let Pei Yuan decide.


    "You are the head of the family, aren''t you the one to decide this matter?" Pei Yuan looked at Pei Chenghe.


    "Grandpa, if it wasn''t my generation, and I was the only one who stepped into the Great Emperor, wouldn''t I be the head of the family?"


    Pei Chenghe complained a little.


    Being the head of the Pei family has too many things to deal with every day, and the head of the family is not so easy to be.


    "You don''t have a choice in your mind?"


    Hearing this, Pei Yuan looked at Pei Chenghe Road.


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast( to find the latest chapter!

 Chapter 1234： 6 ancestors of Zen Buddhism

    "Of course I want to support the ninth prince. With the strength of the ninth prince, it should be very fast to stabilize the peak of the emperor."


    "He can definitely become a great emperor."


    Pei Chenghe said.


    Before he became the head of the family, Pei Chenghe was a martial idiot, otherwise, he would not be the only one who stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    Therefore, the criterion for his choice is that whoever is strong should be the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Li Yuanba, he has no chance. The throne is usually created between Li Jiancheng and Li Shimin. The sect is strong, but it also has a fatal weakness."


    "Looks like Grandpa has someone to choose from. Could it be that you, Grandpa, have the support of that powerful emperor."


    Pei Chenghe said.


    "That was a former friend of Grandpa. He was reincarnated and rebuilt. It is estimated that if he bursts out with all his strength, his strength should be able to return to the peak of the emperor."


    "It wasn''t him who came. I haven''t planned to leave the customs yet. With your great grandfather, I won''t leave the customs for the time being!"


    "Once you leave the customs, the prince will decide to increase his schedule, and others will not wait for you."


    "My tentative intention is Second Highness Li Shimin, you can be a little closer!"


    Pei Yuan said.


    Now that Gu Huai is here, and he will not leave the imperial city for the time being, it means that he has a strong emperor at his peak.


    Originally, the decision to take the throne of the Tang Dynasty was not purely by force, so he decided to bet on Li Shimin.


    "Li Shimin, Second Highness."


    Hearing this, Pei Chenghe was puzzled, but he did not refute Pei Yuan''s decision.


    After all, he didn''t want to use his brain.


    At this time, outside Chang''an City.


    In the Ziluo Temple.


    Princess Gaoyang in a scarlet palace dress.


    After entering the Ziluo Temple, it is in front of a huge palace.


    This palace is very grand.


    Princess Gaoyang pushed open the gate of the palace and stepped into the palace with graceful steps.


    in the palace.


    A monk wearing a luxurious cassock is sitting cross-legged and chanting scriptures. This monk looks young, and his whole body is full of Buddha light.


    "I''ve seen Master Xuanhui!" Princess Gao Yang said as she looked at the monk in front of her and bowed.


    "Your Highness, please take a seat."


    When Master Xuanhui was speaking, a futon appeared in front of him.


    Princess Gaoyang sat on the futon and said casually: "Master, my Bala Heart Sutra has encountered a bottleneck, and the evil spirit is too strong, I have a vague feeling that I can''t suppress it!"


    "I hope that the master will use the Buddha nature to help me refine this murderous aura, so that I can step into the realm of the emperor one step at a time."


    Princess Gao Yang said.


    She has decided to fight for the throne like the other brothers.


    Whoever said that women are inferior to men, she will definitely become the first female emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    There is a female emperor in the astral world, and she can also become, this time he cooperated with Buddhism.


    The Buddhist sect in the immortal world originated from Tianjiuling Mountain in the heavens, and it is rumored that it is a force on the same level as the Three Great Dao Palace.


    "Princess, your evil spirit hasn''t reached the point yet. Now I''m staying in the Buddhist temple for a few days. I''ll use Buddhism to help you suppress this evil spirit first."


    "When the backlash of the evil spirit becomes stronger, I will help you refine this evil spirit."


    "When the time comes, you can step into the middle stage of the Great Emperor and force Li Yuanba. When the Buddhist sect reappears and supports Her Royal Highness, then Her Royal Highness will definitely become stronger!"


    That Xuanhui said.


    There are 480 Buddhist temples in the Tang Dynasty and the Celestial Dynasty in the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, the Tang Dynasty had a huge territory, with 480 seats, which sounds like a lot.


    However, there are really not many in the hundreds of states of the Tang Dynasty.


    Moreover, it is the Celestial Dynasty with the most Buddhist temples in the Immortal Realm, and few other Celestial Dynasties.


    It is also a powerful force in the Tang Dynasty.


    The reason that Buddhist temples can build so many temples in the Tang Dynasty is because an emperor in the Tang Dynasty cooperated with Buddhist temples when he was on the throne.


    However, after the emperor abdicated, the Buddhist temples of the Tang Dynasty began to hide, keeping a low profile.


    Now I am ready to come forward again to support Princess Gaoyang.


    "In the middle of the Great Emperor?"


    Hearing this, Princess Gao Yang''s heart moved, she nodded and said, "Then help me suppress it first. I''ve been living in a monastery recently."


    "Also, please pay attention to the Buddhist temple. The other two brothers of mine will return to Chang''an within half a month!"


    "It has been arranged here that the traces of the two Your Royal Highnesses will reach your Highness Princess at any time."


    The monk Xuanhui said softly.


    There are 480 Buddhist temples, and the information and intelligence network is quite sufficient.


    Completely able to grasp the traces of Li Yuanba and Li Shimin.


    As for Li Jiancheng, it is a bit difficult, because Li Jiancheng has always been in the palace and does not need attention.


    It��s good to be in Chang��an, and it��s also good to go outside, because it will appear more free, and there will be more forces in secret contact.


    Phew!


    After the monk Xuanhui finished speaking, a series of Buddhist seals appeared in his hand, directly covering Princess Gao Yang''s body.


    These Buddhist seals were integrated into Princess Gaoyang''s body, and Princess Gaoyang practiced with her eyes closed and her knees crossed.


    Phew!


    When the monk Xuanhui raised his hand, a golden light appeared where Princess Gao Yang was originally, wrap it up, and leave the Buddhist temple.


    After Princess Gaoyang disappeared.


    A skinny old monk appeared in the hall.


    "I''ve seen the host!"


    When the monk Xuanhui saw the skinny monk, he got up quickly, put his left hand on his chest, and saluted the skinny old man.


    "It''s impossible to choose Princess Gaoyang this time. We Buddhists have been weak over the years."


    "If Princess Gaoyang can seize the throne, then our Zen sect will be strong again!"


    "Although our Zen sect was originally passed down from Tianjiuling Mountain in the heavenly realm, the immortal realm is independent from the heavenly realm. Through the efforts of the Sixth Patriarch, our Buddhist disciples in this realm became independent from Tianjiulingshan Mountain and became a Zen sect."


    "Once we help Princess Gaoyang seize the throne this time, our Zen sect can truly become independent and not be restricted by Tianjiuling Mountain!"


    "So in this matter, the sixth patriarch of the Zen sect will have two patriarchs who will help Princess Gaoyang seize the throne."


    The skinny old man said.


    "I don''t know which two ancestors came to visit?"


    Xuanhui asked. UU Reading


    "The fourth patriarch Daoxin, the fifth patriarch Hongren, and the two patriarchs will come to Chang''an within three days. At that time, you will go to Daci''en Temple to meet the two patriarchs."


    The largest temple in Chang''an of the Tang Dynasty is the Daci''en Temple.


    Hongluo Temple is a second-level temple.


    At this stage, Buddhists don''t want to show up too much, so they let Xuanhui from Hongluo Temple secretly contact Princess Gaoyang.


    Of course, because Princess Gaoyang had known Xuanhui many years ago, and often came to Hongluo Temple.


    So it won''t be too noticeable.


    After all, the Buddhist family has been hidden for thousands of years, and no one would have thought that they would once again support the royal children to fight for the throne.


    "I didn''t expect it to be these two ancestors!"


    Hearing the skinny host say the names of the two ancestors, he immediately said.


    "Okay, help Gao Yang to step into the middle stage of the Great Emperor within two days, and then the Buddhist side will announce you as the host of Daci''en Temple!"


    The skinny monk said.


    Once Xuan Hui was announced as the host, it was announced to the outside world that Buddhism had also joined the battle for the replacement of the throne of the Tang Dynasty.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~： Dont wait, today is expected to be updated around 11 oclock

Don''t wait, today is expected to be updated at around 11 o''clock, and it is expected to be updated twice. It will be restored around August 4th. Thank you.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1235： Dreaming of the Celestial Dynasty, Punishment Nameless

    Immortal Realm, Great Dream Heaven.


    Inside the Prince''s Palace, Menghuang''s face was gloomy.


    Some time ago, he sent Xing Mang and Xing Mang to the Wu clan.


    However, after Xing Mang went to the Long family, he was beheaded by Emperor Teng Tian, ??causing him to lose two masters in a row.


    Moreover, he has to face the first battle of the Great Dream Dynasty, the general Xing Wuming.


    After all, Xing Mang died in the astral world and had something to do with him, so Xing Wuming, the first battle of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, would definitely come to him.


    As for Emperor Tengtian who took away Xing Mang, his strength was too strong.


    Just like what people speculated back then, it was unfathomable and dreadful. He didn''t want to be an enemy for the time being.


    And also about the immovable Hades.


    The second city lord Gu Chensha appeared, and his strength was so strong that he didn''t dare to move.


    This made him very distressed.


    How did you meet so many opponents all at once?


    But the troubles haven''t been resolved yet, and another killer organization appeared in their Great Dream Dynasty.


    As soon as he appeared, he killed many courtiers of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    The royal family town royal secretary immediately sent someone over to let him find this killer organization and destroy it.


    However, this killer organization has revealed too little information, and trying to find it is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack for the time being.


    "Is there still no news?"


    Menghuang said to the old man beside him.


    "I haven''t found any information about this killer organization. This should be the latest killer organization to emerge. It wants to make a name for our big dream dynasty."


    The old man shook his head and said


    "I want to make a name for my Dameng Tianchao, but I don''t know where they got their courage. Is Mr. Sanmeng here?"


    "Your Highness, Mr. Sanmeng should be here tomorrow."


    "Okay, as soon as Mr. Sanmeng arrives, let''s see how they can hide.


    From the words of Dream Desolation, we can know that Mr. Three Dreams is not simple.


    At this moment, a guard ran in and knelt down and said, "His Royal Highness, General Xing Wuming, come to ask to see you."


    "Let the General come in!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, Menghuang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said.


    "Yes!"


    The guard bowed out of the hall.


    After a while.


    A tyrannical and domineering aura came in from outside the hall.


    Then, a stalwart figure, dressed in the uniform of the great general of the Great Dream Dynasty, stepped in military boots, walked in from outside the hall.


    The figure who walked in was slow, but his momentum was very strong, as soon as he entered the hall.


    The airflow in the hall began to be suppressed, giving people the feeling of a high mountain pressing the top.


    He glanced at the old man beside Menghuangwu.


    Then he walked in front of Menghuangwu, half-kneeled and saluted, "Xing Wuming, see Your Highness."


    "General Xing doesn''t need to be polite. I don''t know why General Xing came here?"


    Menghuang hurriedly said.


    The first general of the Great Dream Dynasty, he can be said to have a high position among the courtiers of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Even if he is the Crown Prince of the Great Dream Dynasty, he must be treated with courtesy.


    "It''s about Emperor Tengtian and the Wu clan. Emperor Tengtian is very strong, so I won''t deal with him for the time being!"


    "But the Astral Witch Clan, I want to lead the troops to destroy them, and I also ask Your Highness to agree."


    Xing Wuming''s voice was loud, and his voice echoed throughout the hall.


    "I agree with your proposal, General Xing, on this matter, but General Xing, you still have to be more careful."


    "That Emperor Tengtian may still be in the Wu clan."


    Menghuang did not veto Xing Wuming''s decision.


    Xing Wuming needed an explanation, and this was the explanation he gave to Xing Wuming.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t agree, Xing Wuming will lead troops there.


    Xing Wuming''s style is tough.


    "Thank you very much, Your Highness, I will prepare now. By the way, I will tell Your Majesty that there is a Luohe mansion in the south of the capital."


    "It was just bought. The aura of the practitioners over there is somewhat similar to that of the recent cases. Your Highness can send someone to take a look!"


    Xing Wuming got up and said.


    Hearing this, that dream''s desolate expression changed.


    "Thank you General Xing for your help."


    After Xing Wuming nodded, he bowed slightly and left.


    "His Royal Highness, I agree with General Xing to lead the troops to the star realm. If something goes wrong, Your Highness will not be able to explain it."


    The old man frowned slightly as he watched leaving Xing Wuming.


    The water in the astral world is a bit deep now, and there are not only Emperor Tengtian, Fufu Pluto City, and hidden forces.


    Once there is a fight with Xing Wuming, and then take it out of the legion to have an accident, I am afraid it will be troublesome.


    "You don''t know the personality of General Xing, even if I don''t agree, it''s useless."


    "What''s more, General Xing has the power to mobilize the legion."


    "We don''t need to worry about Xing Wuming''s matter. You go to the Zhenhuang Division and let them investigate the place."


    The dream is barren, he said.


    "Yes!"


    After speaking, the old man disappeared in the hall.


    at this time! Another place.


    In the house that Xing Wuming mentioned just now.


    Madara Uchiha is gathering together with Akatsuki member Liudao Payne and Itachi Uchiha.


    "How is the control of some courtiers and sons of the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    Madara Uchiha said.


    The Great Dream Dynasty is very big, and there are many strong people.


    Although they killed a peak emperor, Madara Uchiha personally killed it.


    The strength of other people is still a little weak. It is a little slow to improve simply by practicing.


    "I have already controlled some juniors, as well as some courtiers'' housekeepers and servants. I don''t dare to control more, for fear of being alerted."


    "What''s going on with the others!"


    "Feiduan and Jiaodu received a mission, which seems to be aimed at the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, Killing Heaven Palace, killing an elder of Killing Heaven Palace."


    Uchiha Itachi said.


    "Slaying the Heaven Palace, the top sect forces in the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "Has the elder''s strength been investigated clearly? We can''t tolerate failure now."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    "It won''t be a problem, it''s just an elder in the realm of life, it''s not difficult to kill."


    Six Payne Roads.


    The strength of these people is also increasing rapidly, and they have already stepped into the realm of the emperor, but they need too many resources During this period of time, they have collected a lot of resources. This time they came to Uchiha Madara here. Use the resources acquired during this time to step into the Great Emperor Realm.


    "The others will stabilize for a while, and I will help you step into the realm of the emperor now."


    Uchiha Madara then waved, and a space gap appeared.


    When they reappeared, they had already come to the basement of the manor, in a secret room.


    "I have already placed a ban on the outside, you can rest assured to break through here!"


    "There is also a body of the Lord, which has come from the astral world to the immortal world, in the Tang Dynasty."


    "When you break through, let''s go to the Great Tang Dynasty and see the Lord."


    Although the Immortal Realm is very large, if it is a teleportation array, it will be very fast.


    Of course, not all cities have teleportation formations, and not every dynasties have teleportation formations.


    Between some big celestial dynasties, if they have a good relationship, or belong to the same force behind them, they may establish a teleportation formation.


    Others, if you want to teleport, you need to enter the city set up by the Sandao Palace and teleport.


    Because this is the only way to ensure the safety of their respective celestial dynasties.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1236： The dream is barren, the body of nothingness

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Suddenly Uchiha Madara''s face changed.


    "It seems that I underestimate the people of the Great Dream Dynasty. They found us so quickly, and they have some strength!"


    "You leave with your resources. After the breakthrough, we will meet in Sanfang City!" Uchiha Madara said.


    Sanfang City, the nearest neutral city controlled by the Three Great Avenues Palace, has a teleportation array leading to some Celestial Dynasties.


    "Should we make something elsewhere."


    Madara Uchiha and Liudao Payne said at the same time.


    when speaking.


    Their eyes became sharp, and they felt like they wanted to have a fight.


    After Su Hao entered the star realm, they have been cultivating in the Pluto City without any chance to take action.


    Now that they enter the fairy world, they must fight for more battles, obtain more resources, and improve their strength.


    "Let''s break through to the Great Emperor Realm first, but for the time being, let''s be stable first."


    Madara Uchiha thought for a moment and then said.


    Liudao Payne and Uchiha Itachi both have good minds and strengths.


    And after obtaining the resources, stepping into the Great Emperor Realm, even if the Great Emperor takes a shot at the peak, they will not be able to kill them.


    But here is the capital of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, everything must be careful.


    "Don''t be careless, the last time I secretly attacked and killed that Taifu Qin, the atmosphere in the imperial city was immediately sensed!"


    "If I hadn''t used the shadow clone, I should have run into each other, the outcome is unpredictable!"


    Madara Uchiha said.


    Last time he attacked and killed people, but after all, he burst out with power.


    Let the other party feel that he left a shadow clone at that time to lead the other party away.


    "Understood, we first break through the Great Emperor Realm, and then go to Sanfang City to join you."


    After the two finished speaking, they disappeared into the secret room.


    call!


    Madara Uchiha appeared in the hall of the house.


    At this time, San Dao, who was wearing the robe of the top secret espionage agency Zhenhuang, appeared in front of his mansion.


    Instead of probing, they knocked directly on the door.


    However, the three looked very vigilant.


    They came here, right and above.


    The first is to investigate, and the second is to find out who the other party is here.


    Before they came, they got the news that this might be a stronghold of the killer organization.


    So they dare not be careless.


    When they knocked on the door, the door opened directly, the three of them looked at each other, and walked towards the mansion.


    at this time.


    In the mansion, Madara Uchiha sat on a wooden chair and looked at the three who came in.


    "People of Zhenhuangsi, does Zhenhuangsi also want to do business with our organization, as long as the money is paid, we will kill you all."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    "You are so arrogant, you are doing business in my Dream Dynasty, and you dare not to take our Dream Dynasty in your eyes!"


    "What kind of power are you?"


    One of the leading men looked at Madara Uchiha and said.


    When he entered the mansion just now, he had already informed the prince Menghuangwu that as soon as the prince arrived, he would die.


    "Are you waiting for the dream to be deserted? But it seems that you have no chance!"


    Madara Uchiha directly activated spiritual ninjutsu, directly controlling the spirits of the three, and the three instantly became sluggish.


    Of course he could control a few people perfectly, but he didn''t do it.


    He was afraid that doing so would attract the attention of some experts in the Great Dream Dynasty.


    The three stood beside Madara Uchiha with dementia.


    in a while.


    Dream waste and an old man appeared in Madara Uchiha''s mansion.


    They looked at Madara Uchiha standing in the hall, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "What organization does your Excellency come from, and why did you take action in my dream dynasty?"


    Menghuang didn''t care about the people of the Imperial Secretary, but looked at Uchiha Madarao coldly.


    when he speaks.


    Black flames appeared on his body, setting off his whole person like a demon.


    He stepped forward, and the surrounding space began to form a wave of air moving towards Madara Uchiha under the fluctuation of this flame.


    But when his flame power touched Madara Uchiha''s side, it seemed to be swallowed up by something and disappeared.


    See you!


    That Menghuangwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t expect the attack of his own fire of nothingness to be swallowed up.


    boom!


    The black flame behind him condensed into a black giant python, opened its mouth to swallow the sky, and swallowed it directly towards Madara Uchiha.


    Click!


    Devoured Uchiha Madara in one bite.


    But when it devoured Madara Uchiha.


    Madara Uchiha''s body turned into smoke with a bang and disappeared into the python''s mouth.


    And at this moment, Madara Uchiha appeared behind the deserted dream, without any hesitation, he slapped it with a palm.


    A huge force spewed out from the palm of the hand, like a giant cannonball.


    But then Uchiha Madara''s face changed.


    Because his palm directly pierced Menghuang''s body, the power of his fist fell into the hall not far away.


    boom!


    The hall collapsed, Madara Uchiha''s eyes narrowed and he quickly closed his fists.


    Just now he did not use the strength of detachment, showing that he is the peak of the emperor.


    But when he punched out, he felt that something was wrong, he immediately closed his fist, and his body quickly retreated.


    But when he stepped back.


    Six black flames condensed the sword energy, and the lightning speed appeared in front of him.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    The six swords were directly inserted into Madara Uchiha''s body.


    Immediately bubbling blood flowed down from the body, Meng Huang''s face changed when he saw it, and he grabbed Madara Uchiha with his big hand.


    "My body is nothing but a body of nothingness. It can transform the body between reality and reality. You want to kill me, but you can''t do it."


    Nameng said in a cold voice, his big hand continued to grab Madara Uchiha.


    Sudden


    He seemed to realize something, and his body quickly retreated, a halberd appeared in his hand, and he slashed towards Uchiha Madara.


    Not only is it fast, but its power is even more ferocious.


    The halberd directly divided Uchiha Madara''s body in two.


    Rolling blood dripped from his corpse.


    see.


    There was no joy on Menghuang''s face, and he looked solemnly at Madara Uchiha''s corpse lying on the ground.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A rumbling sound rang in Menghuang''s ears.


    The sound formed a wave, hitting his surroundings.


    Then his surroundings began to shatter like a mirror.


    In front of him Madara Uchiha was still standing.


    "Illusion!"


    Menghuang''s face fused and his pupils shrank. He didn''t expect that he had just fallen into the other party''s illusion.


    "I didn''t expect His Royal Highness to be a body of nothingness, it really surprised me."


    Madara Uchiha looked at Dream Desolate, slightly surprised in his eyes.


    Although it was an illusion just now, but he shot at Menghuang. If Menghuang is killed, Menghuang will also die.


    "His Royal Highness, this is a master, let the old man come to meet him!"


    The old man, who had just woken up Dream Desolation, stepped forward and looked at Madara Uchiha.


    "You killed me, it has no effect on our organization, how about cooperation?"


    Madara Uchiha looked at Dream Desolate Road.

 Chapter 1237： Fight, Madara Uchiha

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Cooperation!"


    Hearing Madara Uchiha''s words, Mengwa''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Kill my big dream, the courtiers of the Celestial Dynasty, and I want to cooperate, take you down, and see how the forces behind you are"


    When Menghuangwu was talking, he quickly stepped back and left this place for the old man.


    The Great Dream Dynasty has died of an important minister, how can it be said and passed.


    What''s more, the source of the other party''s power is unknown, how can he cooperate.


    "Let the old man weigh and weigh why your Excellency dares to appear in my Great Dream Dynasty."


    "Yin-Yang Chaos Fist"


    As the old man spoke, a huge demonic energy erupted from his body, and he punched out.


    At the moment when the fist was blasted, the monstrous demonic energy rose into the sky and spun in the sky, forming a huge black hole of mixed essence.


    The moment this black hole appeared, it seemed to devour everything, and all the surrounding energy was madly pulled into this black hole.


    boom!


    But the black hole bombarded towards Uchiha Madara.


    Under the power of this black hole, the surrounding space was directly wiped out, turning into a cloud of invisible black smoke, oppressing Madara Uchiha.


    "The Yin Yang real person shot!"


    Just then.


    Big Dream Celestial Dynasty, Zhenhuang Si, in the palace.


    A mighty man looked at Madara Uchiha where they were fighting.


    This man looks about thirty years old, his complexion is as gentle as jade, and his stature is slender.


    The long ones are dragon-shaped tiger bones, and the palms are white and delicate, much longer than the palms of ordinary people.


    This person is the great commander of the Great Dream Heavenly Suppression Division, Meng Shentong, who rarely shows up, and is very powerful.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there were rumors of breaking through the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "This breath is really the same as last time."


    "What kind of force is this force, is it intended to target me, or is it really just trying to use our Great Dream Dynasty as a place for them to be famous."


    Meng Shentong murmured in his mouth.


    "No matter what the reason is, if you dare to come to my Dream Dynasty, you can''t let him leave. Last time, this guy killed Taifu Qin and played tricks on me."


    "I won''t give him a chance to leave today."


    A figure entered the hall, and the person who appeared had extremely broad shoulders, stepped into the hall, and stood there like a majestic mountain, standing majestically.


    The breath is thick, like a giant whale in the sea.


    This person is Xu He, the third commander of the Zhenhuang Division.


    "Very good! You don''t need to live this time. For these kinds of people, keeping a live will give them a chance to escape."


    The dream supernatural power nodded and said.


    "Understood, let him leave last time, but not this time!"


    After speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared into the hall of Zhenhuangsi.


    at this time


    On the battlefield, Madara Uchiha''s eyes were solemn, and his strength began to explode.


    This transparent power gradually condensed, gradually changed, and finally turned into a huge blue figure.


    This figure is the complete body Susanoo, which is a body that appears in the form of a warrior.


    A punch slammed into the yin and yang chaotic black hole.


    The fist directly entered the black hole of yin and yang, and the huge hands wanted to tear open the black hole, and the black hole intensified the power of devouring.


    For a time, the two forces began to stalemate.


    Both burst out with full power.


    Meng Huangwu''s eyes froze, his figure flashed, and he stayed away from the place where the two were fighting.


    Although he is a void body, once his body can''t bear the force, he will also be injured.


    "I didn''t expect this person to be able to compete with Yin Yang Zhenren. It seems that the opponent''s strength should also be around the first level."


    Dream Desolation secretly said in his heart.


    "It seems that I want to improve my strength as soon as possible and reach the peak of the emperor. Otherwise, I have a lot of secrets and I can''t use it."


    &nbsp-->>


    ; Dream Desolate Heart said.


    Suddenly his eyes changed.


    Because behind Uchiha Madara, the void split open, and a figure came out of the void.


    He grabbed Madara Uchiha with a palm.


    In his mouth, he said loudly: "Last time you escaped, and you dared to appear in the capital of my Great Dream, this time I must hang your head on the tower of my Great Dream!"


    This voice was rough and domineering, and when he grabbed his palm, it was even more powerful, and he instantly grabbed Madara Uchiha who was fighting against the real Yin Yang.


    "See how you escape this time!"


    That big guy grabbed Madara Uchiha''s head and laughed loudly.


    Sudden!


    Madara Uchiha''s body split into a figure, and he turned around and punched the big man.


    The punch hit, and the ground shook.


    The surrounding houses began to collapse, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    Madara Uchiha''s multiple clone technique, each body can use the power of Susanoo.


    All of his power was shrouded in his fists.


    The big man didn''t expect such a change, first he crushed Madara Uchiha''s head with one hand.


    Then a golden mask appeared all over the body.


    But these masks shattered instantly under Madara Uchiha''s fist.


    Madara Uchiha''s fist landed on the opponent''s chest.


    Bang!


    The opponent''s body was directly shocked by this blow and flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth.


    But the big man didn''t care about his injuries, he jumped up and rushed towards Madara Uchiha.


    the other side.


    A body without a head could not maintain Susanoo''s body, and was swallowed by the black hole of yin and yang.


    Then the old man attacked Madara Uchiha again.


    The two joined forces, one side suppressed and the other shot, Uchiha Madara was completely at a disadvantage, and was finally smashed by the two.


    But after the blast, they saw a voice ringing in their ears.


    "We will meet again!


    The faces of the three suddenly changed


    That voice was the voice of Madara Uchiha who had just been killed by them.


    "His Royal Highness''s abilities are a little weird, and we didn''t feel him leaving at all."


    Yin Yang Zhenren frowned.


    when he speaks.


    A figure came out of the void, it was the Zhenhuangsi''s dream supernatural power.


    "I have seen Uncle Fifth."


    When Meng Huangwu saw the dream magical power, he immediately saluted.


    However, Meng Shentong did not respond, but closed his eyes to perceive the changes in the surrounding energy.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "The other party has already left, leaving no trace. The concealment method is very powerful."


    "Desolate, the investigation of this organization will be handed over to Xu He and Yin Yang Zhenren. You and I will raise the strength to the peak of the emperor, and then come out."


    "Yes!"


    Dream Desolate nodded.


    In fact, he also felt that his strength was a little weak.


    "Once Sanmeng Sanmeng arrives, let him start to calculate this organization, and also find a way to kill some people through them, to add some opponents, money and resources to this organization, we have no shortage of big dream dynasty. ."


    After Meng Shentong finished speaking, he left with Menghuang.


    at this time!


    Dreaming of Heaven, the first battle will punish Wuming''s mansion.


    Xing Wuming looked at the vision that gradually disappeared in the sky.


    He murmured in his mouth: "The strength of this organization is good, maybe we can make use of them."


    He told Menghuang about this location, in fact, he wanted to test the strength of this organization through Menghuang.


    If the other party dies, it means that the organization has no value for cooperation.


    But now the strength that the other party has shown makes him feel that it is not easy.

 Chapter 1238： Kaguya Otsutsuki, Akatsukis organization, all members of the Onmyo family...

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Immortal world, the Tang Dynasty.


    Su Hao was in a hook, looking at the dancing girl in front of him and listening to the sweet music.


    At this moment, he has a feeling of returning to the time when he was a dandy.


    ��It��s still really comfortable to enjoy!��


    "I don''t know what I can get by signing in here!"


    After drinking a small glass of wine, Su Hao thought in his heart, while he was silently reciting to sign in.


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, and then got a Xiao Organization Great Emperor Peak Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory. ��


    "Xiao Organization''s Great Emperor Peak Promotion Card is really good."


    Su Hao had a happy expression on his face, but he didn''t expect that what he had drawn was the Xiao Organization Great Emperor Peak Promotion Card.


    Now by his side, Akatsuki''s other strengths are inferior except for Black and White Jue and Uchiha Madara.


    With such a promotion card, others can step into the peak of the emperor in one step.


    It can be said that among the forces under Su Hao, Xiao Organization has the most powerhouses at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to upgrade the members of the Invisible Empire Star Knights!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates Uchiha Itachi and Liudao Payne, who have been promoted to the Great Emperor Realm and rewarded with 2 Level 12 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao''s face was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Liu Dao Payne and Uchiha Itachi would be promoted to the peak of the Great Emperor just after they got the card.


    "I feel that the system is really unfair to these two!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart


    Then his eyes fell on the inventory, the 13th-level crystal lottery card, and the two 12th-level crystal lottery cards just obtained.


    For the 13th-level crystal lottery card, the characters drawn must be detached powerhouses.


    Of course I don''t know if I can get it.


    Click to open the level 13 crystal draw card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [The character card drawn by the host - Kaguya Otsutsuki has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao directly stood up from the seat.


    He didn''t expect this to draw Kaguya Otsutsuki. This is the final boss in Hokage. Black and white are definitely the product of her consciousness.


    Also a female character.


    Among the characters that Su Hao selected, there were actually relatively few female characters.


    However, if Kaguya Otsutsuki appeared, the first leader of the Akatsuki organization would appear.


    He immediately checked the character information of Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    [Otsutsuki Kaguya:] From Naruto from the Otsutsuki clan, the incarnation of the divine tree, the **** of creation of the ninja world, the ancestor of Chakra, has two major pupil techniques, white eye and reincarnation, and is good at using blood and snares" Huangquan Hirazaka", "Tianzhiyuzhong", etc., the strength is beyond the ninth level, and the eternal realm can also be fought.


    "Positioning at the 9th level of detachment, it''s really strong!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Su Hao immediately set his eyes on the 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards he had just obtained, and also clicked on them.


    [The host consumes 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 peak strength enhancement card of the Great Emperor, the summoned character of the Yin-Yang family, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10,000 mid-grade star origin stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The Great Emperor of Yin Yang Family Promotion Card."


    "This time, Shao Siming has also risen to the peak of the emperor, but the Yin Yang family only has Star Soul and Moon God besides Dong Huang Taiyi and Shao Siming!"


    "This is also considered to strengthen the strength of the Yin Yang family!"


    Su Hao''s face was filled with excitement.


    In the past few days after coming to Immortal Realm, he roughly understood that the peak of the Great Emperor is also considered a master in Immortal Realm.


    The detached powerhouse rarely appears.


    "It seems that the opponent I provoke before is too high!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He immediately entered Fudo Pluto Castle, clicked on the upgrade card, and summoned Kaguya Otsutsuki, but did not let her leave.


    After a while.


    Madara Uchiha will come to the Tang Dynasty, and they will appear together at that time.


    Su Hao thought about asking them to help Gu Huai and the Pei family.


    The figure reappeared in the house and continued to lie down.


    "Did you know? A new killer organization appeared in the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    "Menghuang and Dameng Tianchao''s Zhenhuang Division''s masters shot, but they didn''t leave the other party behind!"


    "It is now certain that this killer organization has detached powerhouses."


    "How can you say that the Great Dream Dynasty will let the other party go away?"


    "It is rumored that at the end of the day, the first commander of the Dameng Tianchao Zhenhuang Division appeared."


    Someone else spoke up.


    "It shows that they are too powerful. By the way, I have the contact information of this killer organization. They said that as long as they can afford the money, they can protect or kill."


    "If you have contact information, share it!"


    Hearing this person say that you have the contact information of Xiao''s organization, someone immediately asked.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty would make the Xiao organization even more prestige!"


    Su Hao looked at the people discussing downstairs and thought to himself.


    when he speaks.


    Black and white walked in with Gu Huai from outside.


    In the house, Su Hao met Gu Huai as his real body and looked at Su Hao who was half lying on the chair.


    "Boss, your speed is too fast. I thought it would take you a few days to reach the fairyland?"


    Gu Huai looked at Su Hao who was lying down and sat directly opposite him, taking a bite of the fruit on the table.


    Abundant spirit.


    "Boss, it looks like you have enough Origin Stones!"


    Gu Huai said.


    Although he has also obtained some treasures in the Great Emperor Realm, the Ten Thousand Years Immortal Realm has changed too much, and resources continue to appear, and the wealth he found has completely shrunk.


    Before, he thought he was rich, but when he arrived in Immortal Realm, he found that he seemed to be quite poor.


    He still lacks the star source stone, but Su Hao needs a low-level star source stone for this table of fruit.


    "It''s okay! Are you short of Origin Stone now?"


    Su Hao said.


    "There is no shortage of spirit stones, but there is no shortage of star source stones. I only have a few hundred low-level star source stones on my body!"


    Gu Huai shook his head.


    "Anyhow, you are a strong emperor, how come you only have so many star source stones, and they are still low-level. These are 1,000 medium star source stones, you take them first!"


    There were 1,000 medium-sized Origin Stones in Su Hao''s hands, which he threw to Gu Huai generously.


    We are rich people, we should enjoy it or we should enjoy it.


    "Boss, you are still as rich as ever!"


    Gu Huai took the Star Origin Stone handed over by Su Hao and said with a smile.


    "Boss, are you coming to Immortal Realm in a low-key manner, what are you doing? Are you going to conquer the Three Great Avenues Palace?"


    "I got the news, boss, you don''t move Pluto behind you, but you are a master of transcendence!"


    Gu Huai looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Three Dao Palace, the strength is not simple, let alone we have no hatred, what are we doing to conquer them?"


    "I came to Immortal Realm this time mainly to improve my strength, so don''t leak my traces, and it''s not good for Zi Xianning."


    When Su Hao was talking, his body changed and changed into another face.


    Then he said: "By the way, last time you said that you want people to participate in the succession of the Tang Dynasty, who do you want to choose!"


    light pen

 Chapter 1239： Boundary Pearl, the Holy Land of Yaochi

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "Pei Yuan is optimistic about Li Shimin, he should support Li Shimin!"


    Gu Huai said.


    "Second Prince Li Shimin!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the world before his rebirth, Li Shimin was the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    However, it was Li Jiancheng who became the prince first.


    This world is different from the previous world.


    Once it is determined who becomes the prince, then this person will definitely become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Unless he dies, of course the odds are too small.


    The Tang Dynasty''s own imperial court is very strong, and the back is Fangcun Mountain.


    This force is rumored to be close to the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Dare to take action against His Majesty the Tang Dynasty, in fact, is to provoke Fangcunshan.


    There are not many such forces in the entire fairyland.


    Of course, except for the battle between the celestial dynasties, after all, in a war, there must be casualties.


    "Boss, let''s support Li Shimin directly, once Li Shimin becomes His Majesty the Tang Dynasty!"


    "If you don''t move Pluto City behind you, you can appear in the Tang Dynasty."


    Gu Huai said.


    He promised Pei Yuan to participate in the battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty, but he was actually helping Su Hao to expand his power.


    "It''s a little difficult for Li Shimin to want the emperor. I don''t know what the forces behind the other princes are!"


    "But I know that behind Princess Gaoyang of the Tang Dynasty is the Zen Buddhism of the Immortal Realm."


    "It seems that two of the six Buddhist Zen patriarchs will appear in Chang''an in the near future!"


    Su Hao asked.


    Black and White followed Princess Gao Yang to obtain such information.


    "What is the sixth patriarch of Zen, this! Li Shimin has little chance!"


    Hearing this, Gu Huai was startled, shook his head and said.


    The sixth patriarch of the Zen sect, with extraordinary strength, when he became the emperor, these six people have become rumors in the fairy world.


    "You no longer have confidence, Mr. Ban''s organization, you can use it!"


    "Behind Mr. Madara, there is a deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, and his strength is beyond the ninth level!"


    "With such strength, I want to help Li Shimin fight for the throne without any problem."


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    "what!"


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    Gu Huai trembled a little, touched his ears, and touched his eyes.


    Touching his ears was to confirm what Su Hao said, while touching his eyes was to look at Su Hao in disbelief.


    "Don''t be so surprised, isn''t I the strength to pretend to be you?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The boss is too strong, I''m afraid to scare my brother, I want to introduce Mr. Madara to the other party?"


    "It seems that I underestimate your handwriting, boss!"


    Gu Huai said with a smile.


    "The power behind your boss is very strong, even if you offend the Three Great Dao Palace, I can protect you!"


    Su Hao said in a pretentious manner.


    "Really? Boss waits for my strength to improve to the peak of the emperor, I want to go to the original Taoist palace!"


    "Boss, do you know? I went to the Primitive Dao Palace back then, but before I stepped behind the Primitive Dao Palace, the Jade Void Secret Realm was discovered."


    "In the end, I had no choice but to go to the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain in the heavens. I was chased and killed by the three bald donkeys when I failed to obtain the treasure, which led me to reincarnate and rebuild."


    "Now the strength is still in the middle stage of the Great Emperor!"


    Gu Huai said with a sigh.


    "You didn''t participate in the imperial war, but were hunted down for stealing something?"


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard Gu Huai''s words.


    Previously, he always thought that Gu Huai was being chased and killed by people from Tianjiling Mountain because he participated in the imperial battle, but he did not expect to be chased and killed for stealing things.


    "Could it be that Gu Huai''s body as a black emperor in his previous life was not as awesome as he thought."


    Su Hao looked at Gu Huai with some doubts in his heart.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether Gu Huai is strong or not, as long as he is strong enough.


    "Go steal it, but I don''t care if you are beaten to death. Where can you improve your strength in the Immortal World!"


    "Your boss, my strength should be improved, otherwise it will be too low!"


    Su Hao said angrily.


    see.


    Gu Huai looked at Su Hao and said, "It is true that your strength, boss, is too low."


    "My training speed is still low. If it weren''t for your three-body integration, what do you think you are now? You can''t get up if I press you with one finger!"


    "The boss said yes!"


    Gu Huai hurriedly said: "Boss, there is a Jade Pond Holy Land in this immortal world. There is a treasure in it called the Realm Breaking Pearl, which can help people break through the realm."


    "But it seems that it can only break through to the early stage of the emperor."


    "Boss, if you get this Realm Breaking Orb and cultivate with massive resources, you will be able to quickly ascend to the Great Emperor Realm."


    "Yaochi Holy Land!"


    Su Hao doesn''t know much about it yet.


    Beside him, Hei Jue immediately stepped forward and said:


    "Young Master, the Holy Land of Yaochi is the tenth sect force in the Immortal Realm except for the Three Great Dao Palace. The sect is dominated by women, and the Lord of the Holy Land is called the Queen Mother of the West, and its strength has not yet been detected."


    "And this Yaochi Holy Land is related to many celestial dynasties. Now the queen of the Tang Dynasty is from the Yaochi Holy Land."


    There are so many black and white absolute clones. After stepping into the fairyland, they quickly dispatched clones and collected a lot of information.


    What''s more, this is clear information.


    "Maybe I can open a secret building to sell intelligence!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    However, he heard Hei Jue say that this holy place is dominated by women and has connections with many celestial dynasties.


    This Jade Pool Holy Land is not simple.


    "Are the women in the Holy Land of Yaochi all beautiful women!"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "There are not many. Among them, the first saint of the Yaochi Holy Land ranks third in the ranking list of the fairy world. Boss, you can go and see if you have time."


    "Yaochi Holy Land has always liked marriage, boss, you are the young city lord of Fufu Pluto City!"


    "Once this identity is exposed, Yaochi Holy Land will definitely send someone to contact you. I think it must be the first saint of Yaochi!"


    "Boss, when you arrive, you can completely take it!"


    Gu Huai thief said.


    "Only ranked third, what about first and second?"


    "First, the Ye family, Ye Ziyi, the first family of Xiandao, and second, the original Taoist palace, Qin Miao''an!"


    "My sister Gu Xi''er, Gu Tiandi ranks eighth!"


    At this time, Gu Huai also talked about Gu Xi''er and Gu Tiandi.


    "Boss, you came to the Immortal Realm, why didn''t you go to the War God Palace to find my sister? Could it be that you want to spend some time outside."


    "Your sister only ranked eighth, who ranked this!"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "Xianjie Tianji Building, it is rumored that in the Tianji Building, you can buy any news in the Immortal Realm, as long as you come out with the Origin Stone."


    Gu Huai said.


    "Tianjilou, I wanted to see another Tianjilou just now?"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Young Master, I''m already investigating this secret building. The origin is very mysterious. It''s just a branch building in various places!"


    Black and white absolutely said Is it so mysterious? Go buy it and see if you can buy the news that I don''t move Hades. "


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Tianjilou dares to say such words, which shows that they have extraordinary background.


    So Su Hao still wanted to investigate.


    Just then.


    A conversation came from downstairs:


    "Do you know? Young President of Eternal Business, Lin Yuanyuan came to Chang''an, and he went to the residence of the First Prince."


    "It seems that Eternal Business is supporting the eldest prince, and the eldest prince''s odds of winning will increase by one point."


    Someone spoke.


    light pen

 Chapter 1240： Yaochi Holy Land, the 1st Holy Maiden

    Remember for a second����


    "Lin Yuanyuan of the Eternal Firm has come to the Tang Dynasty."


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, he still had a mission to **** the life-and-death map of the Nine Rebirths on Lin Yuanyuan''s body.


    Originally, Su Hao almost let go of this matter.


    Unexpectedly, the other party appeared in the Tang Dynasty, and also supported Li Jiancheng, the first prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    If he supports Li Shimin on his side, then it will be right again.


    "Boss, although this Eternal Firm is not very strong, its business is very big."


    "If they support Li Jiancheng, then Li Jiancheng''s advantage becomes even greater!"


    "Don''t underestimate those princes, it''s definitely not easy to be pushed out to compete for the throne."


    "That Li Jiancheng probably felt threatened, so he released some supporters to improve his morale."


    "But that''s fine, maybe the other three will suppress him directly."


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, the people downstairs continued:


    "Today''s Eternal Business has been divided into two, and President Mu''s eldest disciple and Lin Yuanyuan have broken."


    "It is rumored that Ye Qinghan was supported by many people in the Chamber of Commerce, so Lin Yuanyuan can only represent half of it now, Eternal Business!"


    Another person spoke up.


    "That''s right, but Mu Tingbei, the president of the Eternal Trading Company, is only in seclusion, and Lin Yuanyuan is the one he chose. In the end, the Eternal Trading Company will definitely be Lin Yuanyuan."


    Another argued.


    "I didn''t expect this Lin Yuanyuan, and his opponent, Ye Qinghan, that is Ye Qingshuang''s brother, that crazy woman, the woman who calculated everything and was killed by herself in the end!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Boss, I''m going to meet my old friend and tell him that my support is in place."


    "But what is the name of the killer organization behind Mr. Big Spot?"


    Gu Huai asked involuntarily.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was also hesitant for a while. Originally, he should have appeared in the name of Xiao Organization, but Xiao Organization himself Huang Jie used it.


    Obviously inappropriate, and he didn''t quite know what form Uchiha Madara appeared in.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but Madara Uchiha will come to the Tang Dynasty in the past few days. You can take him to see Pei Yuan at that time."


    "I''m going to visit the Jade Lake Holy Land recently to see if I can get the Realm Breaking Pearl!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Boss, you really want to go to the Jade Pool Holy Land to get that Realm Breaking Pearl!"


    Hearing that Su Hao was going to Yaochi Holy Land, Gu Huai couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, I''m going to improve my strength recently. This Realm Breaking Pearl is not bad. I''ll borrow it for a while."


    Su Hao replied.


    "The boss, take me with you!"


    Gu Huai said with a thief.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Huai with some puzzlement.


    "Boss, I don''t want to follow you to see, I''ll borrow a thing or two when the time comes!"


    Gu Huaidao.


    "You still don''t stay with me. For the time being, I''m suitable for acting alone."


    Su Hao glanced at Gu Huai''s face and categorically refused.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, they felt a soaring aura that appeared outside the capital.


    "This breath is so strong, it is the breath of the ninth prince Li Yuanba, he has returned to Chang''an!"


    Some people felt this breath, and immediately said, some people left one after another, heading outside.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Su Hao listened to the crowd talking about Li Yuanba, and he also wanted to see it.


    at this time


    In the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty, inside a hall.


    The eldest prince Li Jiancheng is receiving Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, thank you for coming to help out this time!"


    Li Jiancheng looked like he was only about thirty years old. He was wearing a green robe and exuded the most expensive aura.


    Li Jiancheng has helped His Majesty the Tang Dynasty handle the affairs of the state all the year round, so he naturally developed the majesty of an emperor.


    The Tang Dynasty was different from other dynasties.


    It is the ruler of the Tang Dynasty, who can only reign for 200 years, and if more than 200 years, he must abdicate.


    Only in this way can His Majesty the Great Tang Dynasty maintain the full power of the Great Tang Dynasty and ensure the prosperity of the Great Tang Dynasty.


    "Brother Li, this time we are mutually beneficial. My senior brother has been competing with me for the leadership of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce!"


    "His recent strength, I don''t know how to advance by leaps and bounds, has directly entered the middle stage of the emperor, and is vaguely breaking through to the later stage of the emperor!"


    "I think he should have found a backer, otherwise, he would not dare to disobey the master''s order!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    Now Lin Yuanyuan''s strength has also broken through to the early stage of the emperor.


    But there is still some gap with Ye Qinghan.


    This time Li Jiancheng invited him, and he naturally came to the Tang Dynasty. Once he helped Li Jiancheng win the throne, it would definitely be beneficial to him.


    If he can suppress Ye Qinghan, if he fails, he will only lose some resources.


    For Eternal Firm, the most important thing is resources.


    "What Brother Yuanyuan said!"


    Li Jiancheng picked up the wine glass and went to Lin Yuanyuan to drink, and the moment they finished drinking, they also felt the breath of the sky outside Chang''an City.


    "It seems that my ninth brother is back!"


    ^0^ One second to remember����


    Li Jiancheng said softly.


    "The aura of the ninth prince did not just break through the early stage of the emperor, it should have been a long time."


    Lin Yuanyuan replied.


    "It seems that I can''t wait any longer. Recently, I have to start stepping into the realm of the emperor!"


    Li Jiancheng said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, a man in a gray robe was outside.


    After the man entered the hall, he bowed to the two of them and said:


    "His Royal Highness, the ninth prince is returning, and the one who came back with the ninth prince is Yao Bingyu, the first saint of the Yaochi Holy Land."


    Hearing this, Li Jiancheng was shocked, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    He did not expect that the one who followed his ninth brother back was actually Yao Bingyu, the first saint of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    "It seems that the choice of Yaochi Holy Land is your ninth brother Li Yuanba. It seems that the battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty is not so easy,"


    Lin Yuanyuan secretly thought.


    He came to the Tang Dynasty and just helped Li Jiancheng gain a little reputation.


    Now that Li Yuanba came back, he also brought out the Jade Pond Holy Land.


    This completely overwhelmed Li Jiancheng.


    Yaochi Holy Land is much stronger than their Eternal Firm.


    "Pay close attention, my ninth brother''s movements!"


    Li Jiancheng pondered for a moment and then said.


    the other side.


    Gu Huai and Su Hao appeared in a pavilion in the central street of the Imperial City, and they looked at the center of the street.


    Li Yuanba is tall and burly. Although his appearance is not handsome, he is not ferocious. His whole body shone with magic light, like an unparalleled demon god.


    Under this breath, the surrounding air began to make a crackling sound.


    A wave of terror dissipated towards the surroundings, pushing the crowds on the surrounding streets back, daring not to approach.


    "What a powerful physical strength!"


    Su Hao looked at Li Yuanba on the street and said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, that is Yao Bingyu, the first saint of Yaochi. She has a dark aura and looks like she is going to break through to the realm of the emperor!"


    "The Boss Breaking Realm Pearl should be on her!"


    Gu Huai''s eyes fell on Li Yuanba''s side, a woman wearing a purple robe.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1241： emperor, snatch

    Remember for a second����


    The woman is tall and slender, with beautiful facial features, and there is a feeling of pity between her eyebrows.


    However, under Li Yuanba''s violent aura, the other party''s expression remained the same, which was not simple.


    When Gu Huai was talking.


    A picture album appeared in his hand, and the picture album was the portrait of Yao Bingyu.


    Here are some introductions about Yao Bingyu.


    Yaochi Holy Land, the nineteenth disciple of the Queen Mother of the West.


    At the age of twenty-three, his strength is about to step into the realm of the emperor.


    She is simply amazing, the absolute arrogant girl in the fairy world.


    Although the realm is only close to the realm of the emperor, it should not be weak compared with the general masters of the early stage of the emperor.


    Not to mention that this Yao Bingyu is still the number one saint in the Yaochi Holy Land, and there must be a pile of treasures on her body.


    "You said that she has a Realm Breaking Orb on her body!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "I''ll check it out!" Gu Huai said.


    As he spoke, a strange mark was formed on his hands.


    The mark appears first in white.


    After the imprints poured into the white aperture, a figure appeared within the aperture.


    This figure is Yao Bingyu next to Li Yuanba.


    Among them is Yao Bingyu.


    A dark origin appeared, and that origin emitted a faint black light.


    "Boss, it''s really on her, shall we grab it?"


    Gu Huai retracted the handprint and said.


    "You steal it, or I steal it!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Huaidao.


    "Of course, it''s the boss who grabbed it. Li Yuanba''s strength is not simple. I can shoot at most 55%. If these two team up, I''m not an opponent."


    Gu Huai shook his head and sighed.


    He just said, let him rob, he really can''t do it.


    "Snatch can''t be so blatant, - we have to keep a low profile, let''s go, go back to my manor first!"


    Su Hao said to Gu Huai.


    Grabbing is definitely going to be robbing. Su Hao is about to step into the Great Emperor Realm. With this Realm Breaking Pearl, he may be able to go faster.


    The two figures disappeared into the pavilion.


    when they disappeared.


    Yao Bingyu, the first saint of Yaochi next to Li Yuanba, frowned slightly.


    She had a feeling of being visited just now.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Yao!"


    Li Yuanba, who was beside him, opened his mouth and said, his voice was not very rough, just a little loud.


    "It feels like someone is watching, let''s go!"


    Yao Bingyu calmed down and said.


    The two left quickly.


    After they left, countless spies also disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the ninth prince would have the support of the Yaochi Holy Land, and the first saint Yao Bingyu would come to Chang''an with the ninth prince."


    "The power of the ninth prince is even stronger now."


    "It seems that the second prince is the weakest now."


    The crowd started talking.


    Su Hao and Gu Huai stepped back into his house.


    In the courtyard, Han Tang and Shangguan Jin Hong are taking care of the courtyard.


    Han Tang and Shangguan Jinhong were the early ones, and their strength was relatively weak.


    But now Su Hao came to Immortal Realm not to fight recklessly with others, so he summoned them out to take care of his own courtyard.


    "Boss, why don''t I move in here. Although my house is good, it''s not as big as yours!"


    "Girl here, I''ve paid for you, boss, how''s it going?"


    "You should stay on your own side. Today, you saw the forces behind Li Yuanba, so you should think about how to help Li Shimin."


    "The battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty is definitely not that simple."


    Su Hao said.


    This time, helping the emperor of the Tang Dynasty to fight for the throne, but it involves no-level lottery cards.


    Shouldn''t be that simple.


    "I''ll go to Pei Yuan after a while and tell him what he''s getting, to see if he has any plans to change his goals."


    Gu Huai said.


    Then the two chatted for a while, and Gu Huai left.


    And Su Hao started to think about how to get the Boundary Breaking Orb on Yao Bingyu''s body.


    The system has never given him a promotion card, so he can only rely on himself now.


    However, he still doesn''t want to reveal his identity as the young master of Pluto City, so he can''t use the previous exercises.


    His eyes unconsciously looked into his inventory.


    The last time he was at Emperor Tengtian''s house, he obtained a copy of the Nine Turns Emperor''s Body Art.


    Su Hao clicked on this exercise, and the system prompt sounded in his ear.


    "One million check-ins."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Taking a look at his check-in value, there are only more than 2 million left.


    Although it is a little small, it is completely enough to practice the Nine Turns Emperor Body Art by oneself.


    "Consume 1 million check-in value."


    Su Hao said.


    boom!


    The information of the Nine Turns Emperor''s Body Art all poured into Su Hao''s mind.


    Nine figures appeared in his mind, sitting cross-legged in his sea of ??consciousness.


    One after another running routes appeared in that figure, and merged into Su Hao''s consciousness.


    As time goes on


    ^0^ One second to remember����


    As the passage of time, the nine figures shattered directly.


    But at the moment of shattering, nine golden air masses appeared in Su Hao''s body.


    These nine golden air masses, continuously spewing golden aura, circulated in his body.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately began to appear in his hands piece after piece of Origin Stone.


    As the Star Origin Stone was continuously absorbed by the golden air mass.


    One of the golden air masses formed a golden figure.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s eyes brightened.


    The Nine Turns Emperor''s Body Art has been instilled in his mind.


    He knew that once the golden air mass in his body condensed into an emperor''s body, the first turn of his Nine Turns Emperor''s Body Art would be considered a success.


    In the later stage, as long as the realm breaks through to the peak of the emperor.


    He can cultivate the second rank and condense the second emperor body in his body.


    Over time, after consuming an unknown amount of Star Origin Stone, the golden air mass condensed into an emperor body.


    It''s just that the emperor''s body is still a little vague, but it has already sent out a domineering and domineering emperor.


    With the appearance of this emperor''s body, Su Hao''s strength also began to rise, and he vaguely touched the realm of the emperor.


    "It''s only a short while before I can break through the Great Emperor Realm. It seems that I''m going to find the Realm Breaking Pearl!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He came to Immortal Realm, but in order to practice, the system didn''t help him, so he could only **** the things by himself.


    late at night.


    Su Hao, who practiced cross-legged, stepped out of the secret room.


    A black and white figure appeared beside him.


    "Have you found out the residence of Yaochi Saintess Yao Bingyu?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I have already inquired, and it is not on Li Yuanba''s mansion, but lives in the palace of Yaochi Holy Land in the Tang Dynasty."


    Black and white absolutely replied let''s go, then let''s go meet this Yaochi saint, and hope she will hand over the breakthrough pearls! "


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    Of course, Su Hao also wanted to see how his own strength compares to these geniuses.


    The two of them are about the same level now, and I don''t know if they can hang and beat this Yaochi saint.


    While speaking, the two figures disappeared into the house.


    Yaochi Holy Land, in the Tang Palace.


    Yaochi Holy Land is the top sect in Immortal Realm except the Three Great Avenues Palace, so there are some palaces in all major dynasties.


    Yaochi Holy Land, the first saint Yao Bingyu, is sitting in a palace.


    She practiced cross-legged, and in front of her, a bead radiating dazzling rays of light was constantly emitting a stream of energy, which was absorbed by Yao Bingyu.


    Dear, this chapter is over, I wish you a happy reading! ^0^

 Chapter 1242： Fight against the Saintess of Yaochi

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    outside the palace.


    Two figures walked out of the void, it was Su Hao and Heihuijue.


    Looking at the palace in front of him, Su Hao said, "Which palace is Yao Bingyu in?"


    Su Hao said to the black and white beside him.


    "My lord, Yao Bingyu is cultivating in that side hall!"


    Black and white must point to a palace road


    "Block the palace, I will go in and meet the first saint of the Jade Lake Holy Land, and by the way, let her hand over the Boundary-breaking Pearl."


    Su Hao''s figure flickered as he spoke and disappeared in place.


    Black and white Jue disappeared just like Su Hao.


    inside the palace.


    Yao Bingyu''s eyes suddenly changed when he practiced cross-legged, and with a wave of his palm, the beads floating in front of her were instantly taken into her arms.


    He looked at the gate of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace, Su Hao slowly stepped into it.


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, Yao Bingyu''s eyes changed.


    The daoist who followed her was a strong late emperor.


    There are only two situations when someone walks into her cultivation palace.


    The first is that the other party may sneak in, and the second is that the protector of your own is not the opponent of the incoming person, and the other party comes in directly.


    Either way, it''s not easy to come.


    "Who are you? Why did you trespass into my Yaochi Holy Land Palace?"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao who appeared and asked coldly, his eyes swept to Su Hao.


    Feeling that Su Hao''s body was full of aura, but he had not yet reached the Great Emperor Realm, his vigilance suddenly relaxed.


    "Yao Bingyu, the reason I''m here is very simple, it''s for you Yaochi Holy Land Breaker Pearl."


    "I know that the Boundary-breaking Pearl is on you, don''t deny it, lend me a while, I think I will return it to you."


    Su Hao said directly.


    Hearing this, Yao Bingyu narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Hao.


    She didn''t expect that the other party came for the Boundary-breaking Pearl.


    At this time, she had secretly contacted the Taoist protector outside, but found that her information could not be sent out, and the palace was isolated.


    His face suddenly sank again.


    "This palace has been banned by me, your news can''t get out, don''t make unnecessary struggles!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu with a frivolous tone.


    Hearing this, Yao Bingyu''s face turned cold, the aura around his body began to change, and the originally peaceful aura became cold.


    "If you want me to ask for the Jade Pond Holy Land Breaking Realm Pearl, you can give it to me if you win, or you will die if you lose."


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao with a cold voice.


    When the voice fell, .


    A silver light appeared on Yao Bingyu''s body, and the silver light instantly circulated around her body.


    As the silver light appeared, a roar of the phoenix appeared in the silver light.


    Accompanied by the sound of the roar of the phoenix, a set of colorful divine clothes appeared on her body, and the brilliance flowed, which can be said to perfectly set off the style of the first saint of Jade Lake.


    "I didn''t want to fight, you are going to fight, obediently hand over the number of Boundary Pearl, I shot, but I have no plans to keep it."


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu, and stared at the really beautiful woman in front of him.


    He just came to borrow the Boundary-breaking Pearl, but he didn''t expect to destroy the flowers, which was really unbearable.


    Yao Bingyu did not speak at this time, but moved forward step by step. Every step forward, the aura on her body became stronger.


    The strength of the person in front of her is not simple, and she cannot be careless in the slightest.


    boom!


    Just when his aura was at its strongest, Yao Bingyu''s figure suddenly burst into Su Hao and punched out.


    The fist slammed out, and a star emerged from her fist, which instantly filled the entire sky and pressed towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at the punch that hit him.


    A huge demonic energy appeared all over the body, and this demonic energy poured into his fist and punched out.


    A violent dragon appeared instantly and collided with Yao Bingyu''s punch.


    An earth-shattering sound erupted.


    After the sound, the two quickly backed away, and Yao Bingyu''s face froze: "It seems that this place is really banned, and the outside is not aware of my battle here."


    Just as soon as he shot Yao Bingyu, he became stronger, and wanted to confirm whether this place was banned or not.


    But I found out that it was really banned here.


    call!


    At this moment, a silver war sword appeared in her hand, and attacked directly towards Su Hao. The war sword shot, directly drawn a long silver river, and slashed towards Su Hao''s head. The attack was fierce and extremely fast. .


    To cut off Su Hao''s head.


    Yaochi Holy Land can become the top ten sects in the Immortal Realm except for the Three Great Avenues, not just by virtue of prestige.


    Strength is the ultimate foundation.


    Su Hao looked at Zhan Ge who was cut over, and there was a trace of fighting intent on his face.


    He rarely does it by himself.


    Today, this Yao Bingyu is smaller than him, but his strength is very strong, so he is very suitable to fight against him.


    A ray of light flashed in his eyes, and when he saw the traces of the slashed war Ge, he punched out.


    "If you want to kill me, you''re still a lot worse."


    boom!


    The fist collided with the battle ge, Yao Bingyu''s body shook violently and flew out.


    But Yao Bingyu was not hurt, and the breath on his body broke out again, one point stronger than before.


    With this change of breath.


    She became holy, and the multicolored rays of light matched her multicolored divine clothes.


    She sets off like a **** descending.


    A silver aperture appeared behind her, and within the aperture, a blurry figure appeared.


    A golden halo appeared on the top of the figure''s head, which looked sacred and inviolable.


    "This power!"


    Su Hao watched Yao Bingyu''s changes, his heart moved, he moved from Yao Bingyu''s body to the figure in the silver circle.


    The figure gave him a sense of oppression.


    "She should have used the power of others, but she doesn''t know who that figure is?"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    Then he started first, and the breath around him condensed.


    An emperor''s body appeared behind him, and the emperor''s body also burst out with a coercion that reigned the world and shook the four directions.


    Fighting against the figure in the silver circle, then Su Hao charged up and punched out.


    There is a terrifying force of destruction on the fist.


    Seeing that, Yao Bingyu''s silver pupils condensed, and her figure turned into a silver light, colliding with Su Hao This time, the two were evenly divided.


    Su Hao''s heart froze.


    Although he has always resorted to summoning characters, he has always been confident, and he is definitely one of the best at his age.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be younger than herself when she played against this Yao Bingyu today.


    It was not what he hoped that he had fought to a tie with him. The breath all over his body began to burn quickly, turning into a rolling force that converged on his fist.


    "You are extraordinary, but it is a pity that if you meet me, you will lose as well!"


    Su Hao''s body contained the power of the Dharma form of the Vajra Indestructible Magic.


    All were integrated into his newly condensed emperor body, and the strength of this emperor body suddenly doubled.


    And then punched again.

 Chapter 1243： Yaochi Bible, the enchanting daughter-in-law

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    It seemed that he could feel the powerful force from Su Hao''s punch.


    buzz


    That Yao Bingyu wears multicolored divine clothes, and the rays of light flow, forming silver vortexes.


    Every whirlpool contained a huge anti-shock force, trying to disintegrate Su Hao''s punch.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s fist landed on the vortex, directly shattering the vortex.


    But there was also an anti-shock force that poured into his fist.


    Su Hao slammed his fist out of his arm, his clothes shattered instantly, revealing his bronzed arm.


    Yao Bingyu flew out again, this time with a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at Su Hao in disbelief.


    She did not expect that with the help of the master''s power, she was still defeated by the opponent.


    Of course, that trace of Master''s power just now was just a trace of her refining power.


    If it was really her master''s power, she believed that Su Hao had already been chopped to pieces by her battle.


    There was unwillingness in his eyes, and he didn''t care about the blood in the corners of his mouth.


    The war Ge in his hand disappeared, and a palm slammed out.


    When she blasted out her palm, her figure began to change, and thirty-six figures appeared.


    These figures took a palm at the same time.


    And in the palm of the hand.


    With a huge roaring sound, this roaring sound directly filled Su Hao''s soul.


    But in Su Hao''s soul, the Brahma Four-faced Buddha made a grand Sanskrit sound, blocking the sound.


    "This palm is not easy!"


    After Su Hao''s soul blocked the sound, he slashed out and slashed directly at Yao Bingyu''s head.


    This palm is extremely fast, and the surrounding air is directly shattered under this palm.


    But that Yao Bingyu did not hesitate.


    Thirty-six palms thrown earlier instantly converged into one palm and collided with Su Hao''s palm.


    boom!


    The surrounding void shattered with this blow.


    The figures of the two retreated.


    However, there was no injury on Su Hao''s body, and there was a trace of blood on the corner of Yao Bingyu''s mouth again.


    "You lose and hand over the Boundary-Breaking Pearl!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said, he still approves of this Yao Bingyu.


    After all, most of his strength is not obtained through practice.


    "Take my last blow, break my blow, and the Shattering Realm Pearl is yours!"


    As Yao Bingyu spoke, golden light flashed in his eyes.


    The whole person exudes a fierce breath, and the silver war ge in his hand reappears.


    After Zhan Ge appeared, it turned into a silver picture in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as this picture scroll appeared, it directly moved towards Su Hao''s suppression.


    Following the suppression, women in palace attire appeared in the silver scroll.


    These women are like fairies, fluttering and dancing.


    Wrapping around Su Hao''s body, these fairies are graceful, with crystal clear skin and gentle eyes like water.


    Just looking at it makes people addicted to it.


    "This is part of my Yaochi Bible. With your concentration, you will never be able to carry it!"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao who was suppressed by the silver scroll, and muttered.


    The strength of Emperor Li Yuanba, the ninth prince of the Tang Dynasty, who was with her earlier.


    In such a situation, he didn''t hold on for a few seconds, and he was seriously injured and defeated.


    The world''s heroes, whether it is a hero or a hero, who can pass the beauty level.


    boom!


    Just as she speaks.


    Suddenly, a figure erupted from Su Hao''s body.


    When the figure appeared and raised his hand, he slapped the woman in the sky with a palm.


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the palm of the hand, the previously flying woman instantly turned into a cloud of silver light and disappeared into the air.


    "This!"


    Yao Bingyu''s eyes changed, just now she was still saying that Su Hao couldn''t break through this level.


    Unexpectedly, in just one breath, Su Hao broke the illusory scroll in the Yaochi Bible that she cast.


    She didn''t believe it at all.


    But at this time, Su Hao''s figure rushed up, his palm grabbed Yao Bingyu''s neck and lifted her up.


    "It''s time to hand over the Boundary-breaking Pearl!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said indifferently.


    Just now, he almost reached the Dao, and finally he merged the body of Brahma four-faced Buddha into the body of the emperor before breaking out of the formation.


    But think about it, the woman just now is really beautiful.


    "Cough cough!"


    Yao Bingyu made a coughing sound as Su Hao pinched his neck with his palm.


    Seeing the other party cough, Su Hao said coldly, "You don''t want to give it, then I''ll search first."


    He started directly, ready to start searching.


    "you!"


    The coughing Yao Bingyu''s complexion changed sharply, and she wanted to stop her, but Su Hao''s hand quickly pulled out from her arms.


    Suddenly, Yao Bingyu''s face turned red.


    She is the first saint in the Holy Land of Yaochi, and she has never been so close to a man, and she has never been searched.


    "Why are you blushing, I just searched my body!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu with a blushing face.


    "I lost to you Shattering Realm Pearl, you let me down!"


    Yao Bingyu''s voice transmission said, now that Su Hao is pinching his neck, there is no way to speak, only voice transmission.


    "Is that what it is?"


    Su Hao put Yao Bingyu down.


    "You are not afraid of me, I will attack you!"


    Looking at Su Hao who put himself down, Yao Bingyu said.


    "If you sneak attacked me, you may not be able to hurt me. Don''t talk nonsense and hand over the Boundary-Breaking Pearl!"


    Su Hao urged.


    "This is the Boundary-breaking Pearl, for you, but can you return it to me after you promise?"


    "This is the treasure of our Yaochi Holy Land. If I lose it, I will be punished by the master!"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "What does it have to do with me if you punish or not?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "Our Yaochi Holy Land has a rule. Before the age of 20, if her body is seen by a man, then she can only marry that person."


    "You searched my whole body just now, it''s more serious than that, so I can only marry you!"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "No, your age should be around twenty-three or four, how could it be twenty?"


    Su Hao had seen the information that Gu Huai gave him.


    The data showed that this Yao Bingyu was obviously twenty-three or four, but not twenty.


    Immediately use one, don''t fool me and look at Yao Bingyu.


    "I''m nineteen years old this year, and I''m not as old as the outside world. The master is afraid that my talent is too high, so I only publicize that I am twenty-three or four."


    Yao Bingyu explained.


    "What? You''re only nineteen?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu in shock.


    Although he himself is not too old, but at the age of nineteen, he almost cultivated to the realm of the emperor.


    This talent is not enough to describe.


    This is a peerless monster.


    "I just use the Boundary Breaking Orb to break through, I will give it to you when I run out." Su Hao waved his hand.


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    A red line suddenly appeared in Yao Bingyu''s hand, and it went directly into Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao''s eyes froze, he immediately checked the changes in his body and found that he could sense Yao Bingyu''s trace.


    Looking at Yao Bingyu with cold eyes, does this guy want to monitor him?


    "Don''t worry, husband. It was a trace of marriage just now. When the distance is within a certain range, you can perceive each other, but the other party cannot perceive you."


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said.


    At this time, Gu Chensha, who was in Fudo Hades City, also responded to Su Hao, what he said is true Husband, this is not your real body, can I see your real appearance? "


    At this time, Yao Bingyu stared at Su Hao.


    "Husband!"


    This is called, why are you so embarrassed?


    Could it be that Yaochi Holy Land chooses its husband like this?


    Although you are beautiful, I am not ready to take your concubine.


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and thought to himself.


    "If we meet again next time, you''ll see me in person."


    After Su Hao finished speaking, his body flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    After Su Hao disappeared, the restriction in the main hall also disappeared, and a figure rushed into the main hall.

 Chapter 1244： Step into the realm of the emperor

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The figure that rushed in was an old woman in a gray robe with an eager expression on her face.


    She looked at Yao Bingyu with blood spilling from the corner of her mouth, and her face changed suddenly: "Saint, are you alright."


    "I''m fine, I just played against someone just now, it''s fine, just adjust your breath." Yao Bingyu said.


    She didn''t want to say what happened just now.


    "Who dares to take action against you, the Holy Maiden, do you want to contact Mr. Yuan, the national teacher of the Tang Dynasty, he has some friendship with the Lord!"


    The old woman opened her mouth.


    "Don''t do it for now, let''s put this matter aside, I''ll recover from the injury first."


    Yao Bingyu said.


    The battle with Su Hao just now, she consumed too much.


    "The old slave is by your side to protect you!"


    At this moment, the old woman didn''t dare to guard outside the hall any longer, and was guarding Yao Bingyu''s side.


    Hearing this, Yao Bingyu shook his head and said, "Aunt Mo, I''m fine, you can just guard outside."


    Now that she has lost the Boundary-breaking Pearl, she doesn''t want others to know about it, so she doesn''t want people to watch her practice.


    Aunt Mo glanced at Yao Bingyu.


    A sense of consciousness fell on her body, and she found that there was only a lack of qi and blood, but she felt relieved and walked out of the palace.


    But the mind was not relaxed at all, and it was all over the palace.


    She didn''t notice it for a while, and was pulled into an illusion.


    After Su Hao left, she broke through the illusion and rushed into the main hall.


    the other side.


    Su Hao has returned to his mansion and entered a secret room.


    This time, Su Hao asked Shangguan Jinhong and the others to temporarily build the secret room.


    In the secret room, Su Hao took out the Realm Breaking Orb, ready to break through to the Great Emperor Realm.


    I have stayed in the Immortal Realm for too long, and now I should step into the Great Emperor Realm.


    There are too many geniuses in this immortal world, making Su Hao a little stressed.


    He sat cross-legged, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a few top-grade Origin Stones appeared in his hands.


    And a suction force began to appear all over the body, aura between heaven and earth,


    And the power of the Star Origin Stone in his hand also continuously gathered into Su Hao''s body.


    Previously, Su Hao obtained the Boundary Breaking Orb, which was also suspended above his head.


    Emits a crystal clear light.


    This light shone on the power that poured into Su Hao''s body, as if it washed his body.


    The shackles of his previous breakthrough to the Great Emperor Realm seemed to become thinner and thinner under this brilliance, and finally seemed to disappear.


    So as long as the energy is sufficient, he can step into the Great Emperor Realm.


    Whoosh!


    The star origin stone in Su Hao''s system space appeared desperately and began to pour into his body.


    After the shackles disappeared, with abundant energy, Su Hao smoothly stepped into the Great Emperor Realm.


    "This realm-breaking pearl is not simple, but it can actually assimilate the shackles of cultivation, allowing me to step into the emperor realm so easily."


    Su Hao looked at the Boundary Breaking Pearl floating above his head, and muttered in his mouth.


    Immediately income directly into the system space.


    This time he went out and gained a good harvest, allowing him to directly break through to the Great Emperor Realm.


    Feeling the power in his body, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    The blood-devouring vine reappeared in Su Hao''s palm, and a surge of blood rushed into Su Hao''s body instantly.


    His physical body is growing rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, the physical body has reached the middle stage of the emperor, and it is vaguely impacting the late stage of the emperor.


    But the blood energy is too strong, Su Hao needs to consume a period of time, in the late stage of flooding the fleshy emperor.


    "I don''t know who is stronger between my body and that Li Yuanba."


    Su Hao thought of Li Yuanba, the ninth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    "But this consumes too many resources!"


    Su Hao secretly thought in his heart, breaking through to the Great Emperor Realm, Su Hao consumed many times the resources of ordinary people.


    Of course, his strength has also grown in steps.


    In the early stage of an ordinary great emperor, Su Hao would be able to kill the opponent purely with energy.


    Not to mention the body.


    Gu Huai is now in front of him, and it is estimated that he was hanged and beaten.


    Another place at this time.


    Pei House.


    Fatty Gu was drinking tea, while Pei Yuan, who was opposite him, frowned.


    The arrival of Lin Yuanyuan and Yao Bingyu today made him a little hesitant. Lin Yuanyuan represented money and resources.


    Yao Bingyu represents power.


    And Li Shimin was a little weaker in this regard.


    "Brother Gu, how''s the contact with the forces on your side!"


    Pei Yuan looked at Gu Huaidao.


    Gu Huai said earlier that he would help find someone.


    "Brother Pei Yuan, I just got the news that your Princess Gao Yang from the Tang Dynasty has the support of Buddhist Zen Buddhism."


    "People from the Sixth Patriarch of Zen will come to assist him, and the monk Xuanhui from Ziluo Temple will be the host of Daci''en Temple."


    "And that Princess Gaoyang will enter the middle stage of the Great Emperor. I think you know the news, will you still support Li Shimin?"


    Gu Huai looked at Pei Yuan and said.


    "You said that the Sixth Patriarch of Zen Buddhism is going to come out and help Princess Gaoyang to fight for the throne of the Tang Dynasty!"


    Hearing this news, Pei Yuan suddenly changed drastically.


    Buddhist Zen, although not listed as a sect force.


    But this force is very strong and can be compared with the ten major sects outside the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Vaguely, it is not lost to Yaochi Holy Land.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Gao Yang to fight for the throne. In this case, it is possible for anyone to die!"


    Pei Yuan murmured in his mouth.


    At this moment, Pei Chenghe, the head of the Pei family, stepped in.


    "Grandpa, I have sent a letter to the second prince, saying that our Pei family supports him."


    After Pei Chenghe came in, he said.


    After seeing Gu Huai, he stepped forward and said, "I have seen Senior Black Emperor."


    Although Gu Huai looked very young, he knew that Gu Huai was the reincarnation of the Black Emperor, so he addressed him respectfully.


    "Old Pei, I didn''t expect Cheng He to make a decision for you. You have no choice but to support Li Shimin."


    Gu Huai looked at Pei Yuan''s shocked face and said.


    "I just asked you to be close, why did you just say that we support the second prince?"


    Pei Yuan looked at Pei Chenghe and became annoyed.


    The situation is too uncertain now.


    Originally, he thought that there would be a turning point, but now there is no chance at all.


    This is the regulation of the Tang Dynasty, and once the choice is made, it cannot be changed.


    Otherwise, the National Teacher''s House and Qin Tianjian will directly take action and destroy this family.


    Of course, this is only aimed at, the Tang Dynasty''s inner sects and families, not the outside world.


    "Grandpa, haven''t you already made up your mind? I''m in one step!"


    Pei Chenghe said You, you are trying to **** me off! "


    Pei Yuan looked at Pei Chenghe in front of him and wanted to beat him, but he didn''t.


    It''s all already chosen, that''s all.


    Looking at Gu Huai in a blink of an eye, now Gu Huai is his hope.


    "You know the killer organization that appeared in Immortal Realm recently."


    "It''s the killer organization that left the red cloud!"


    Hearing this, Pei Yuan was startled and looked at Gu Huai.


    "I have some friendship with the leader of this killer group, they can be on your side."


    Gu Huai said softly.

 Chapter 1245： Heavenly Palace, Heavenly Emperor

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Hearing this, Pei Yuan''s eyes changed.


    He didn''t expect Gu Huai to have a relationship with the newly emerged killer organization.


    "Can send a few peak emperor powerhouses here."


    Pei Yuan asked.


    The powerhouse of the great emperor is crucial in the struggle for the throne. As for the powerhouse of detachment, Pei Yuan didn''t even think about it.


    "The main reason is that you want a few peak emperor powerhouses." Gu Huai said in a pretentious manner.


    "If I can come to the powerhouses of the three peaks of the Great Emperor, I can go to see the Second Highness." Pei Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "This is absolutely fine!"


    Gu Huai opened his mouth and said, there are so many masters in the Underworld King City, and he knows a lot of the masters of the Great Emperor Realm.


    What''s more, he knows that Mr. Uchiha Madara may be a transcendental powerhouse.


    "Brother, how did you get on the line with this organization, no man, you have already joined this organization, right?"


    Pei Yuan asked in confusion.


    This emerging group is fierce.


    Some time ago, he also appeared in Dameng Tianchao, and fought a battle with Dameng Tianchao''s prince Meng Yuanyuan.


    Rumor has it that the great commanders of the Great Dream Heavenly Suppression Division have all appeared, but they have not been able to keep the other party.


    "Your brother, I have a lot of friends, otherwise how can I get along?"


    "Your brother, I''m just stealing, not killing people. I didn''t join this organization. Even if I want to join, my strength is a bit too low."


    Although Gu Huai didn''t know how strong the Xiao organization was.


    But it is definitely not easy to enter the immortal realm as a force that does not move Hades.


    Hearing Gu Huai''s words, Pei Yuan''s eyes shone brightly.


    "Brother, you are really my lucky star. If my Pei family wins this time, they can prosper for another 200 years."


    Pei Yuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem, even if this organization is not good, I will find a stronger one, you have to believe me!"


    "By the way, is the secret treasure of my Tang Dynasty, the Mountains and Rivers Qingming Scroll, still in the inner secret cave?"


    Suddenly Gu Huai''s style changed and he said.


    "Brother, the Mountains and Rivers Qingming Scroll, why are you still thinking about this? You were chased by the old emperor for a long time."


    "At that time, you were chased and handed over the Mountains and Rivers Qingming Scroll!"


    "Do you still want to be hunted down again?" Pei Yuan said immediately upon seeing this.


    "This time I will never be hunted down. If he hadn''t had the Five Emperors'' True Body Secret Art and suppressed the Quartet, he could have suppressed me."


    Gu Huai said coldly.


    "Brother Hei Di, it''s the emperor''s replacement stage recently. I think you should be careful. Are the National Teacher''s House and Qin Tianjian both staring at the capital?"


    Pei Yuan said immediately.


    "If you don''t say this, I''ll be angry if you say this!"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for Yuan Tiangang''s seven-star push-back map, I would have left the Tang Dynasty with that mountain, river and bright moon scroll."


    When Gu Huai talked about Yuan Tiangang, he said angrily.


    After the middle stage of the Great Emperor, the memory of the Black Emperor was continuously integrated into Gu Huai''s memory.


    This memory of being chased, killed, and beaten made Gu Huai very upset.


    "The strength of the national teacher is very important. I feel that the national teacher has stepped into the detachment many years ago, but outsiders don''t know it."


    Pei Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "Step into the detachment? Yuan Tiangang has stepped into the detachment, then Li Chunfeng should also step into the detachment!"


    "These two guys have stepped into detachment, and this is a bit difficult to handle."


    When Gu Huai heard the news, his expression sank.


    "It seems that I have to plan and plan, how to take away that mountain, river and bright moon scroll."


    Gu Huai''s eyes turned.


    In his previous life, Gu Huai was a black emperor, and there was a unique technique in his practice called Shanhe Dongtian Boxing.


    But Gu Huai didn''t have much comprehension of this boxing technique, so he wanted to use the Mountains and Rivers Mingyue Scroll of the Tang Dynasty to cultivate this boxing technique.


    However, this mountain, river and bright moon scroll is a treasure of the Tang Dynasty. How could Gu Huai be able to use it?


    What''s more, the Tang Dynasty did not take a Gu Huai in their eyes.


    That''s why Gu Huaicai took action to steal it, but the Tang Dynasty was too powerful, so he forcefully handed over the things he stole.


    This is the shame of his black emperor history.


    This time Su Hao was in the Great Tang Dynasty. He believed that as long as he stole this Mountains, Rivers and Bright Moon Scroll, he would never give it back.


    at this time!


    Star Realm, Dragon Family.


    Long Yutian and the four gods of the South are standing respectfully.


    In front of them is a huge light curtain.


    In the light curtain, a golden figure appeared, and this figure exuded a tyrannical and domineering emperor''s aura.


    The figure is in the light and shadow, giving people a feeling of almost ten thousand feet, wearing a golden crown and sitting on a golden dragon chair.


    He sits there, it seems that there is the center of heaven and earth, all mountains, rivers, rivers, sun, moon and stars revolve around him, and he is the ruler of heaven and earth.


    Control thousands of creatures in the world.


    "Emperor, the subordinates and others are not doing well, and they have not yet acquired a place in the star realm!"


    The eldest of one of the four generals of the Southern Heaven, Zeng Tian Wang Mo Liqing knelt down and worshipped.


    It can be known from his mouth that the person in front of him is the Lord of the Heavenly Palace, the Emperor of Heaven.


    It is rumored that the strength is second only to the Heavenly Emperor of the five world masters.


    "I know that it is Fudo Pluto City that has shown too much strength, but my Tiangong does not compete with them for the existing territory, but only occupies a territory that is not their power. Do they still want to take action?"


    "If they all take action, then our Heavenly Palace can also fight against it!"


    When the God of Heaven speaks of war.


    A terrifying coercion rushed out of the light curtain directly out of the coercion.


    The souls of the few people in the hall were instantly like a small boat in the storm, unable to compete at all, and they knelt down one after another.


    "It is the subordinates and others who neglect their duties. The subordinates and others will immediately take action and occupy a site as the palace area of ??my heavenly palace."


    The King of Growth, Mo Liqing, replied immediately.


    "Yutian, Lei Di''s affairs, please take a moment to wait for your mother''s fifth senior brother Mu Hanyi to go to the star realm."


    "When the time comes, you will cooperate with him and kill Chen Zhan and Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    In the voice of the Heavenly Emperor, there was an incomparably strong domineering.


    Although he didn''t like Lei Di, Lei Di was the senior brother of the lord of the Heavenly Palace, Lady Tiandi.


    Not moving Hades City should give him such a face.


    What''s more, the city of Pluto is now occupying the star realm.


    The astral world is about to recover, and its resources will not be inferior to those of the celestial world and the fairy world.


    The development of their Heavenly Palace in the Heavenly Realm is relatively slow, and their power in the Heavenly Realm has come to an end.


    If you want to expand , you can only find new regions, and the astral world is one of them.


    What''s more, once the seal of the star realm is opened, it will become the hub of all realms, so how can the star realm let the immovable Pluto city dominate.


    In the end, there may be a battle between their Heavenly Palace and Fudo Pluto City.


    So why didn''t he pull the Primordial Realm Lord?


    "Yes, Tu''er will track the whereabouts of Chen Zhan and Emperor Qitian, and wait for the arrival of Uncle Mu."


    Long Yutian''s face showed excitement.


    Last time, the city of Pluto showed its domineering strength, so the Long family could only hide and dare not show up.


    Now that the master has spoken, his ambition has risen again.


    At this time, in the Immortal Realm, Su Hao not only got another powerful enemy on his side for no reason.

 Chapter 1246： Alien star Xiao family, Dong Huangtai 1, Abandoned Heaven Emperor to go out...

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The astral world, the Yun family in the sea area.


    After not moving Pluto City, after the silence, the Yun family appeared in the sea.


    When the Yun family appeared.


    Black and white absolute clones, who have been paying attention to the changes in the sea area, sensed the changes here and came quickly.


    "It''s the Yun family, not the Long family, but this Yun family is also the family the Lord wants to deal with. I also need to investigate."


    This clone sneaked towards the Yun Family Island.


    At this time, above the Yun Family Sea Area Hall.


    Yun Tiancong, the head of the Yun family, and members of the Xiao family gathered together.


    Several people had smiles on their faces.


    "The construction of the teleportation formation has been completed. If we replenish the energy here, we will be able to communicate with the ancestral land of the Xiao family!"


    "When the time comes, the ancestors will be able to come to the star realm."


    "But Gu Chensha, the second city lord who appears in Fudo Pluto City now, is too powerful."


    "I''m afraid that even if the three ancestors bring the fire map of the Nine Regions, they are not necessarily opponents!"


    "This is not a problem. Now that the transmission channel connecting the ancestral land has been completed, the nine ancestors can appear together, and the strength of Gu Chensha is strong."


    "But according to the feedback, it is absolutely not possible to step into the Eternal Realm, it may just be with the help of the Eternal Realm''s power."


    "The nine ancestors shot together and used the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Map, can''t they still take down the ancient dust and sand?"


    Everyone in the Xiao family was talking to each other.


    Although they hide and build transmission channels, they also pay attention to external changes.


    "Communicate with the ancestors first, and then gather energy to start the transmission channel."


    One of the Xiao family members said.


    When he was talking, a jade card radiating bright light appeared in his hand.


    A beam of energy poured into the light group, followed by a huge projection.


    The light curtain appeared, and nine figures with a crimson aura were sitting in one place.


    These nine people opened their eyes at the same time, and their bodies were full of breath.


    Through the light curtain, you can feel the blazing heat brought by a burst of flames.


    "See the nine ancestors!"


    The members of the Xiao family and the head of the Yun family immediately saluted the nine people together.


    These nine people are the highest leaders of the Xiao family in the extraterritorial Xingchen Sea, and they are also the strongest nine people.


    "The channel training is complete!"


    The fifth elder of the Xiao family, Xiao Muhe, who had previously fought against Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the Demon Lord, said.


    The last time his clone was defeated by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and then beheaded by the Demon Lord, he still remembers this hatred.


    "Return to the ancestors, the construction of the channel is completed, as long as enough energy is injected, the ancestral land can be connected, and then several ancestors will be able to descend to the star realm!"


    The people of the Xiao family immediately said: "But Gu Chensha, the second city lord, appeared in Fudo Pluto City. He is so powerful that he can kill the strongest person in the burrow with one blow. It should be roughly detached and invincible!"


    "The second city lord, Gu Chensha, is invincible."


    Hearing this, the other eight people in the Xiao family sat cross-legged, opened their eyes at the same time, and looked over here.


    "Yes!"


    The Xiao family hurriedly said.


    After being confirmed.


    That Xiao Mu and said in a deep voice: "In this case, if the third brother brings the fire map of the Nine Regions, I am afraid that he may not be able to deal with this immovable Hades City."


    "It doesn''t matter, the star realm is recovering now. It doesn''t move the Pluto family, how is it possible, the heaven, the fairy world, the power is just useless."


    "The third one goes, first go to the Yellow Realm Fire Realm where my Xiao family ancestors made a fortune, use the nine realms to refine the fire map, refine all the fire realms, and first announce my Xiao family''s return to the star realm."


    The first one was an old man with red hair and beard.


    when he speaks.


    A red flame appeared on the screen, forming a flame storm that would burn in all directions.


    After the flames passed, the screen dissipated.


    Both the Xiao family members and Yun family master Yun Tiancong were very excited.


    "Several, let''s replenish the energy as soon as possible, and welcome the ancestors to come!"


    Yun Tiancong, the head of the Yun family, said.


    "Yes, let''s prepare the energy first."


    The Xiao family also spoke, and then several people left the hall.


    after he left.


    Black and white avatars appeared in the hall.


    He looked at the teleportation channel in front of him and pondered in his mouth: "I didn''t expect that the Xiao family actually built a teleportation channel here in the Yun family to connect to the sea of ????stardust outside the domain."


    "The ancestor of the Xiao family is going to come to the star realm with the fire map of the Nine Regions, and he has to take action against the fire region of the Pluto City. This matter must be informed to the Lord as soon as possible!"


    The black and white absolute clones slowly disappeared.


    fairyland.


    Su Hao was feeling the power of his Great Emperor Realm when suddenly Black and White Jue appeared beside him.


    "My lord, the Yun family has appeared, and the people of the Xiao family are in the Yun family to cultivate the transmission channel to the sea of ??stars outside the territory, and communicate with the ancestral land of the Xiao family."


    "The third ancestor of the ancestors of Xingchenhai outside Xiaojiayu, ready to come, bring the fire map of the nine domains, and refine my yellow fire domain."


    Black and white will definitely inform Su Hao of the news.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s face turned cold and he slowly stood up.


    Previously, when Su Hao destroyed the Xiao family in the astral world, the fifth elder Xiao Muhe of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai appeared and was beheaded by the demon master.


    But that was just a clone.


    Now the other party cultivates this teleportation channel, which leads directly to the ancestral land of the Xiao family in the extraterritorial Xingchen Sea.


    That is to say, this time, I can eliminate all the hidden dangers of this Xiao family in one go.


    After all, he now has such a powerful hole card as Donghuang Taiyi.


    [Trigger quest: The remnants of the Xiao family in the astral world together with the Yun family together with the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, Xiao��s ancestral land, and the destruction of the ancestral land of the extraterritorial stars and seas will reward 1 non-level lottery card, 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, and 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards . ��


    "Wow!"


    When Su Hao heard this voice, he had an explosive feeling.


    He has a feeling of destroying the Xiao family''s ancestral land immediately.


    Immediately contact him, now he is setting up the Yin-Yang Family East Emperor Taiyi, and he is still staying in the astral world, and has already stepped into the Eternal 1st Layer Abandoned Heavenly Emperor on his own!


    call!


    in a while.


    Wearing a black brocade robe, the figure of Donghuang Taiyi was entangled in black mist.


    There is also the figure of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven exuding endless domineering and destructive power, appearing in Fudo Pluto City.


    "Join the Lord!"


    "Two people, the remaining members of the Xiao family in the astral world, together with the construction of the Yun family and the extraterritorial Xingchenhai teleportation formation!"


    "The two of you shot to destroy the Yun family, and by the way, through the teleportation channel, go to the sea of ??stars outside the territory to destroy the ancestral land of the Xiao family, leaving no survivors."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Since it is an enemy, there is no need for mercy.


    Now I don''t move the opponents of Pluto City, I don''t know how much, I will solve one by one first.


    "How''s the real clan of the Jiang family investigating?"


    Now the Xiao family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, UU reading www. uukanshu.com has been destroyed, so the Jiang family where Jiang Ziya is located needs to be destroyed as soon as possible.


    "My subordinate''s clone is still tracking out the place where the information disappeared at the time. If you check it, you should find clues."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is there any news about Jiang Ziya?"


    Jiang Ziya contacted and plotted against him several times, and he must be found and killed.


    "No, but it seems that the Shang family has found a clue. Contacting the subordinates, the subordinates, and the Lord Dugu Baitian are following the family''s children and heading to that area to investigate!"


    "Does Dugu Baitian make a move? That can suppress Jiang Ziya in the Shenmo Garden Mausoleum."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    light pen

 Chapter 1247： Su Hao shows up, Jiang Ziya shows up

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Another place.


    Inside the Yaochi Holy Land Palace.


    Yao Bingyu recovered from her injury, she woke up from pranayama and stood up.


    Recalling what happened yesterday, his face turned red.


    I didn''t expect to come to the Tang Dynasty, and such a thing would happen.


    "Who is that guy, who is on the same level as me, who can resist the temptation of our Yaochi Bible?"


    Yao Bingyu murmured in his mouth.


    She was still very unhappy about what happened last night.


    "I have to find him, I need to know who he is?"


    Yao Bingyu thought to himself.


    "He should be in this Chang''an City. Through Li Yuanba, he should be able to find him."


    Judging from yesterday''s reaction, Yao Bingyu concluded.


    Su Hao will not come to her, so she can only find Su Hao.


    What happened yesterday, can''t be so unclear, it''s not fair to her Yao Bingyu.


    And if she can''t pass this level, her realm will probably be affected.


    Then Yao Bingyu stepped out of the palace and immediately went to Li Yuanba''s mansion.


    the other side


    At this time, Su Hao also never came out of Pluto City.


    Start signing in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained 1 million check-in points, 1,000 middle-grade Origin Stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Just after consuming 1 million sign-in points, it gave me 1 million sign-in points and 1,000 mid-grade Origin Stones."


    Su Hao listened to the system''s prompt with a happy expression on his face.


    Su Hao walked out of the bedroom.


    Han Tang has already prepared breakfast here, so he simply ate a little.


    Su Hao and Han Tang left the house.


    As for Shangguan Jinhong, he has already gone out to inquire about the surrounding situation.


    Although Shangguan Jinhong is a little weaker now.


    But as the dominant figure in martial arts, he also wants to improve his strength.


    Of course, Shangguan Jinhong''s strength is only weaker than others, and in fact it has reached the realm of life.


    These martial arts overlords are very talented.


    They practiced in Fudo Hades City, and through the time room, their strength also increased rapidly.


    Yesterday, he had already paid attention to the situation of some gangs in Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty.


    He felt that he could help the Lord and subdue some gangs in Chang''an City.


    At that time, I will know some secret news in Chang''an City.


    These Su Hao agreed.


    With the appearance of martial arts characters, apart from Li Chenzhou who is stronger, the others are relatively weaker.


    Su Hao''s idea is to elevate all these characters to the Great Emperor Realm.


    But compared to real cultivation, even if there are resources, it will take time.


    After all, the world in which these martial arts characters were born has already been shaped.


    Otherwise, there may be a genius comparable to Yao Bingyu in Yaochi Holy Land.


    As soon as he left the house with Han Tang, he saw a group of spies appear around him.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were slightly stunned, he didn''t expect that someone would pay attention to him.


    "My lord, today, I went to His Royal Highness Li Yuanba to send a notice of missing people, so these people will appear."


    "Li Yuanba was instructed by Yao Bingyu to find you, Lord."


    "This subordinate can''t intervene."


    Black and white.


    Su Hao didn''t kill Yao Bingyu, so he couldn''t do anything to Yao Bingyu either.


    "I didn''t expect him to use this method?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He didn''t expect that Yao Bingyu would use this method to find himself.


    This is probably the most efficient way.


    "I want to see what you want to do?"


    Su Hao turned around and returned to the house.


    When he returned to the house, Gu Huai''s figure appeared.


    "Boss, how did Li Yuanba find you?"


    Gu Huai was a little puzzled.


    "Yesterday, I went to borrow the Boundary-breaking Pearl from Yao Bingyu, the saint of Yaochi, so the saint of Yaochi was looking for me through Li Yuanba."


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    "What boss, you have succeeded. By the way, boss, isn''t it very attractive to observe Yao Bingyu up close?"


    Gu Huai asked gossip.


    "You will know this when you see it. By the way, are you sure who the Pei family supports?"


    "My brother Pei Yuan was a little hesitant, but his grandson, Pei Chenghe, the current head of the Pei family, helped him make a decision and paid tribute to Li Shimin."


    "Now their Pei family can only support Li Shimin!"


    Gu Huaidao.


    "Is that so? I''m still thinking that if Li Yuanba comes over today, how about I take a look at this Li Yuanba?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Boss, once the supporters of the Tang Dynasty throne support, they can no longer go back. Whoever goes back, the National Teacher''s House and Qin Tianjian will directly destroy this family."


    Gu Huai said.


    Speaking of Qin Tianjian and Guoshifu.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but ask, "That is the place that Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng are in charge of."


    "Yes, the strength of the two bosses should have stepped into detachment a long time ago, and they should not be underestimated."


    "Boss, have you brought a master? I suffered a loss from Yuan Tiangang back then. I want to find this place back."


    Gu Huai said.


    "Yuan Tiangang is detached, and Mr. Ban''s strength is also detached, but it is estimated that he may not be able to suppress the opponent."


    Su Hao said.


    Although Uchiha Madara stepped into the detachment, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng stood in the Tang Dynasty for tens of thousands of years.


    It has always been a bright-faced figure introduced by the Tang Dynasty, and his strength is definitely not simple.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of Kaguya Otsutsuki, the character Su Hao was about to launch.


    "Follow Mr. Ban, and there is another person who can suppress Yuan Tiangang."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Since you want to make a name for yourself, it is also a good idea to take advantage of Gu Huai''s opportunity to deal with Yuan Tiangang."


    "Gu Huai hired Xiao to suppress Yuan Tiangang and used Yuan Tiangang to once again make a splash in the Immortal Realm!"


    Do not move Pluto City, a family in the astral world, it can be said that the tree is big and attracts the wind.


    If they enter the Immortal Realm again and are as strong, then it is estimated that many forces will be afraid that they will not move Pluto City.


    "Boss, is that so? Then I must suppress Yuan Tiangang!"


    Gu Huai is in a good mood.


    Just when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    Yao Bingyu got the news of Su Hao, and immediately left Li Yuanba''s mansion and came here.


    Li Yuanba followed Yao Bingyu with a gloomy expression. He didn''t know who Yao Bingyu was looking for.


    But Yao Bingyu came over in the morning and asked him to find this person. This person should not be easy.


    As for the old woman beside Yao Bingyu, she vaguely guessed.


    Su Hao should be the one who shot last night.


    astral.


    A barren place, this barren place is full of evil spirits.


    In this barren center, a figure sat cross-legged.


    It is to refine the whip into the body Jiang Ziya.


    At this time, he was condensing the evil spirit of this barren land and improving his attack methods.


    It is difficult for him to improve his realm by refining the whip into a body, but it allows him to hold more powerful energy.


    The evil spirit in this desolate place If absorbed and stored in the body, when the battle breaks out, it will be absolutely powerful.


    Immovable Hades City was too powerful, and he had to do everything possible to improve his combat power.


    And in this barren land.


    Three figures appeared, Dugu Baitian, Black and White Jue, and a member of the Shang family.


    "This is the fragmented continent left over from the previous ancient battlefield. The ancestors of our clan explored the whereabouts of Jiang Ziya, and it is estimated that Jiang Ziya should be here."


    "But now I don''t know, if it''s still in this area, I don''t know."


    The man from the Shang family said.


    "He''s here, I can already feel his breath, I''ll get rid of him."


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes flashed coldly, and his figure disappeared in front of the two of them.

 Chapter 1248： Dugu Baitian vs Jiang Ziya

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Desolate battlefield center.


    Jiang Ziya was suddenly stunned when he was sitting cross-legged to absorb the aura of blood evil, and felt that a huge aura was coming towards him.


    "This breath, Dugu defeats the sky!"


    "not good!"


    Suddenly Jiang Ziya''s complexion changed greatly, he stood up, and shot towards the rear.


    The moment he bounced off.


    Dugu Baitian''s figure fell directly on the place where he had just crossed his knees.


    The huge power swept away the rich blood and evil energy around it.


    Dugu Baitian, who came here, did not hide his breath at all, and directly fell on Jiang Ziya''s cultivation place.


    The aura of the gods and demons on his body is rich, and the aura of gods and demons is billowing, sweeping across the four directions.


    For a time, the surrounding space was filled with the aura of powerful gods and demons.


    "This is too powerful."


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the people from the Shang family who followed.


    He knew before that Dugu Baitian was strong, but he didn''t feel it.


    Now in Dugu Baitian''s shot, the domineering aura he showed made him tremble all over.


    "Dugu Baitian, I didn''t expect you to find this place?"


    Jiang Ziya looked at Dugu Baitian, who was entangled in the aura of gods and demons, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Jiang Ziya, the first two times you destroyed your clone, this time you have no chance to escape."


    Dugu Baitian''s voice, like a thunder, rang out in this area.


    "Well, your body seems to be different?"


    After speaking, there was a trace of doubt in Dugu Baitian''s eyes.


    He felt that Jiang Ziya''s body was unusual.


    "Kill me, you don''t move Pluto City, destroy my practice, then take your Dugu defeated Heaven sacrifice flag first!"


    Jiang Ziya''s current body was transformed by a divine whip.


    The body transformed by the whip made his strength reach the ninth level of detachment. The realm was the same as that of Dugu Baitian. He believed that he had the strength to defeat or kill Dugu Baitian.


    As soon as the voice fell, a monstrous blood and evil spirit erupted from Jiang Ziya''s body.


    This **** aura was as thick as a boiling flame, and his figure flashed and punched directly at Dugu Baitian.


    He has a physical body that can be whipped and is extremely hard, and he wants to use his strengths.


    boom! boom!


    Punch out.


    Void was blasted with **** vortexes by the power that erupted from his fist.


    There is a suffocating breath in every blood vortex.


    "Just let me take you on your way first!"


    Jiang Ziya''s voice was equally loud, and a thunderous force blasted out of the vortex in his fist, blasting towards Dugu Baitian.


    "This Jiang Ziya''s strength has broken through to the ninth level of transcendence."


    Black and white Jue and the people of the Di family were standing in the distance, looking at Jiang Ziya''s face with surprise.


    I didn''t expect to see you for a while.


    Jiang Ziya had already stepped into the ninth level of detachment, and he was the first to take action against Dugu Baitian.


    They looked at Jiang Ziya''s fist, and thick runes appeared on the fist.


    There is an ancient charm on the rune, as if it carries endless glory and honor, and it also carries a kind of power of heaven and earth.


    A whip of God, a whip that even a **** can strike, shows that this whip is powerful.


    see.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed, and there was a hint of excitement in the corner of his mouth.


    This Jiang Ziya''s state is completely different at this time, and it is indeed different from his previous state.


    He punched out.


    Boom!


    A huge sound resounded in the desolation, with Dugu Baitian as the center, forming a huge explosion point, and the surging energy exploded from the center point.


    The powerful force is like a tide, sweeping towards the outside -->>


    And go.


    Black and white Jue and the people from the business family retreated rapidly.


    "blocked!"


    Jiang Ziya, who shot, was shocked, he knew how strong the power of his punch was.


    But Dugu Baitian blocked his punch.


    He stared at the explosion.


    The smoke subsided.


    The ground cracked and a huge deep pit appeared.


    Above the deep pit, Dugu Baitian stood there with no injuries or any embarrassment on his body.


    On the contrary, there was a surging spirit of the gods and demons.


    This breath rose into the sky like a dragon, straight into the sky.


    He looked at Jiang Ziya with excitement.


    This Jiang Ziya''s current strength is indeed unusual, just a blow, some power.


    "Your body should be condensed from your original weapon. It seems that your previous body should have been smashed by Wuming!"


    "But if you give up your physical body, it will be very difficult for your practice to improve."


    "But condense the body of your weapon, let me have the idea of ??a battle, let me see how strong your body is!"


    When Dugu Baitian speaks.


    The dragon formed by the violent spirit of the gods and demons on him became lifelike, and then bombarded with his fists.


    The punch hits.


    Watching Black and White Jue and others in the distance, I only felt that the world was silent, and the surrounding sounds seemed to disappear.


    They looked at Dugu Baitian''s fist, which seemed to slow down countless times.


    Snail whereabouts.


    In their eyes, Dugu defeated Tian''s fist is just like that.


    But in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, it became extremely strange.


    The punch seemed to have disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of him.


    He didn''t even have time to make a move.


    Dugu Baitian''s fist slammed on him.


    boom!


    His body flew out like a cannonball.


    At this moment, all the clothes on the upper body were blasted away, revealing the body exuding various runes.


    Jiang Ziya stood up again.


    Looking at Dugu defeated Tiandao: "My body is integrated with the whip, you want to smash my body, it is just wishful thinking."


    When he was speaking, his figure directly charged towards Dugu Baitian.


    A tyrannical and domineering aura burst out from him, and the detached powerhouse wanted to break his physical body, and he could not do it with his own strength alone.


    It is still possible to be a magic weapon.


    But he had never seen Dugu Baitian use a weapon, so he didn''t care at all.


    He wanted to blow up Dugu Baitian, jumped up, and the whole person was like a shooting star, falling down to Dugu Baitian.


    Above the fist, a huge **** energy erupted, covering Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian also got up and went up at the same time The golden rays of light all over his body flourished, and a huge Dharma body of King Ming appeared on his body in an instant.


    King Ming did not move.


    The fists of the two collided again, making a dang sound.


    This sound is very clear and crisp, with a roaring sound, like a vast ocean, sweeping towards the surrounding, the surrounding ground rocks, and the soil is swept up into the sky in this sound.


    Black and white Jue and the people of the business family watched the battle between the two sides with tight eyes.


    Jiang Ziya''s strength was unexpected, and Dugu Baitian also showed amazing combat power.


    "Even if you have a golden body, you will still die."


    After Jiang Ziya''s blow, dazzling runes all over his body remained on his body, and a force of destruction emerged from his body.


    The surrounding void collapsed directly under this force.

 Chapter 1249： The cemetery of gods and demons, suppress Jiang Ziya

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    He opened up and attacked towards Dugu Baitian.


    And Dugu Baitian raised his hands and feet, showing the same breath of force pulling mountains and rivers.


    For a time, the two were fighting with pure strength.


    Bang!


    The two figures flew out at the same time, and then gathered together again.


    But this time, a long sword appeared in Dugu Baitian''s hand, and it was his side weapon, Baitian.


    "You are very good, it is worth my use of this long sword!"


    When the long sword appeared, Jiang Ziya''s heart was shocked.


    At first, he didn''t expect Dugu Baitian to block himself with the golden body of King Ming, and now he even took out a long sword.


    As soon as this long sword came out, he would have a feeling of heart palpitations.


    His current body, but condensed by the whip, can make him feel palpitations, this long sword is definitely not simple.


    may be a threat to him.


    "Since you can force Mr. Dugu to use his sword, it''s not easy for Jiang Ziya to refine the body of the whip!"


    Black and white looked at the long sword in Dugu Baitian''s hand and muttered.


    The name of the sword is defeated, which shows the degree of defiantness of this weapon.


    He didn''t think that Jiang Ziya''s physical body of the whip had any advantage.


    I don''t only have strength, a red light suddenly appeared on Jiang Ziya''s arm.


    This red light appeared, and instantly formed a beam of flame energy, which directly slammed into Dugu Baitian, instantly forming a sea of ??flames that enveloped Dugu Baitian.


    He came to this barren land, but first went to the Valley of Flames to absorb the huge flame power in his body.


    Now he wants to test Dugu Baitian.


    The huge flame melted the rocks on the surrounding ground into mud, shrouded Dugu Baitian, and wanted to smelt him away.


    laugh!


    Suddenly, a sword light split the flaming mud, tore a hole in the mud area, and appeared in front of Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya immediately punched out, blocking the sword.


    But under this sword, a sword mark was left on his fist.


    This sword mark with a trace of destructive power poured directly into his arm, and at this moment, the sleeves of the arm he blasted all cracked.


    The body was knocked down and flew for dozens of miles.


    When he flew out, the world suddenly became dark, the surrounding void began to change, and he seemed to appear in a cemetery full of cemeteries. "


    "This!"


    Jiang Ziya''s complexion changed, and his consciousness began to investigate instantly.


    But at the moment of his investigation, countless huge divine consciousnesses rushed towards his divine consciousness like ants.


    Immediately, he felt a chill in his heart and wanted to block these divine consciousnesses, but then the more terrifying divine consciousness was like a wave, madly sweeping towards this side.


    He was shocked, and quickly mobilized his divine sense to resist, but when he resisted the power of this divine sense.


    A long sword struck him again.


    His whole body was slashed and flew out again. He wanted to shoot, but the fierce consciousness in all directions pressed on him like a tide.


    Let his consciousness and body appear a moment of incongruity.


    The speed of punching became slower.


    One step at a time, one step at a time, in the blink of an eye, his fist was slashed by several swords, and he fell into a deep pit.


    This time Dugu Baitian didn''t make another move, giving Jiang Ziya a chance to stand up.


    "where is this place?"


    Jiang Ziya watched Dugu defeat Heaven.


    "This is the cemetery of gods and demons, where gods and demons are buried?"


    "Now you will be one of them too, this pit is the place of burial!"


    Dugu Baitian said arrogantly.


    "Buy me here!"


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes changed, his pupils shrunk, and his consciousness could not be released.


    He knew that he was in danger, but how could Jiang Ziya be a person willing to be suppressed.


    At this moment, he let go of his mind, his head began to change, and runes appeared.


    At this time, he wants to fuse his own head with the whip, so that he can resist the consciousness of this **** and devil cemetery.


    Consciousness merges with the whip, then he completely abandons himself.


    After the fusion of consciousness hit the whip. Jiang Ziya''s whole body began to change, and runes burst out on his body.


    "Kill!" Jiang Ziya shouted, his body exuding runes, and killed Dugu Baitian.


    when! when! when!


    Dugu Baitian''s long sword collided with Jiang Ziya''s fist.


    Immediately, sparks splattered, and the aftermath of power spreads around.


    But it didn''t spread far, and it was suppressed by the cemetery of gods and demons.


    Slowly, a huge breath in the cemetery of the gods and demons pressed on Jiang Ziya, with the cemetery of gods and demons and the long sword defeating the sky.


    Dugu Baitian can be a master of the eternal realm.


    Jiang Ziya is all fused to fight the divine whip, and his strength is already beyond the ninth level, so gradually the rune on Jiang Ziya''s body becomes weaker and weaker.


    In the end, he was first hit by Dugu Baitian''s sword, and then he was hit with a fist. The fist was like a mountain, pressing Jiang Ziya''s body into the deep pit.


    When pressed into a deep pit.


    The surrounding soil began to rise automatically, and kept gathering, to bury Jiang Ziya in it.


    Jiang Ziya''s eyes showed unwillingness, he growled lowly, but it was useless, he was completely suppressed.


    He could only watch as his body was buried.


    boom!


    In the end, Dugu Baitian used his fist to send Jiang Ziya''s head into the cemetery.


    Then a tombstone appeared on the cemetery.


    Bang! Bang!


    After the burial, the sound of constant bombardment came from the ground, but it still could not break the suppression of the cemetery.


    "After refining you, I estimate that I will be able to step into the Eternal Realm."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the constant crashing sound on the ground, and said in a deep voice.


    After he finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    When he reappeared, his bodies had already appeared in the barren land.


    Black and white Jue and the people of the business family quickly appeared around Dugu Baitian.


    "Thank you so much for your business family this time, I will take your favor and leave you alone!"


    Dugu Baitian broke through the void and left.


    After Hei Jue told the other party beside the business people, the figure gradually disappeared.


    In the barren land, only one merchant is left.


    He looked at the place where the battle was fought, and his heart trembled a little. This Dugubaitian was really strong, so Jiang Ziya should have the strength to surpass the ninth level.


    But in the end it was still suppressed.


    "Jiang family, you never thought that offending the City of Pluto would cause such a big disaster."


    "But listen to the patriarch and the others There is still power behind the Jiang family!"


    "I don''t know what the force is, but let the patriarch know the situation here first!"


    The merchants immediately sent a message to return to the merchants.


    business people.


    In the hall, Emperor Tang got this news, and a burst of excitement broke out in his eyes.


    "Zhong Lao, Jiang Ziya was crushed by Fufu Pluto Town!"


    Di Tang said to Zhong Lao beside him.


    "Okay, okay, this guy is suppressed, it''s too strong to move Pluto City!"


    "It seems that my business family made the right choice this time."


    That old Zhong also seemed very excited. He was defeated by Jiang Ziya back then.


    light pen

 Chapter 1250： So horizontal, one slap is afraid of death?

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Immortal world, inside Su Hao''s mansion.


    "Boss, Yao Bingyu and Li Yuanba should be coming to your house soon, then I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll see you later."


    After the two talked for a while, Gu Huai said.


    Su Hao didn''t appear in his own form now, so he couldn''t appear here either.


    He was afraid of delaying Su Hao''s plan.


    "Mr. Ban and the other two are waiting for you outside the hospital. Take them to see Pei Yuan."


    "We help Li Shiming win the emperor, but we can''t take no benefits at all. We must agree in advance."


    Su Hao thought for a while and said


    "That''s a must, I''ll go see Mr. Madara first!"


    After Gu Huai finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    outside the courtyard.


    Madara Uchiha, Penn Liudao and Itachi Uchiha are standing together.


    When Gu Huai appeared, he saw Madara Uchiha.


    Immediately stepped forward and said, "I have seen Mr. Ban, what are the names of these two?"


    "Under Payne, under Uchiha Itachi."


    "I saw you two!"


    "It seems that Mr. Boweed and Mr. Madara come from the same family."


    Gu Huai first bowed to Payne, then looked at Uchiha Itachi.


    "Yes!"


    Uchiha Itachi nodded.


    "Mr. Ban, I don''t know if the boss has informed you of this news?"


    Gu Huai then asked.


    "The young city lord didn''t elaborate, just let us get in touch with the Pei family!"


    "Then help the Pei family to participate in the replacement of the throne of the Tang Dynasty." Uchiha Madara said.


    "The Pei family supports Li Shimin now. Let me take you to see Pei Yuan!"


    "Meet them once, as the basis for mutual cooperation. As for Li Shimin, see if you want to meet."


    While speaking, Gu Huai opened a void and enveloped the three of them.


    In the blink of an eye, the four disappeared.


    within the mansion.


    "Jiang Ziya was suppressed into the cemetery of the gods and demons!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Ziya was really found this time, and he was suppressed in the cemetery of gods and demons.


    "How is the situation at the Xiao family?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, the energy of the Xiao family''s transmission channel has not been replenished yet!"


    "Mr. Donghuang and Mr. Ai, after the transmission channel is filled, they will directly destroy the Yun family, and then kill the ancestral land of the Xiao family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Okay, let me know if there is any news!"


    Su Hao nodded and said,


    Donghuang Taiyi and Abandoned Heaven Emperor, an eternal ninth-level powerhouse, and an eternal first-level powerhouse.


    He did not believe that the Xiao family could not be destroyed.


    The Xiao family has been hostile to him for too long, and it should be over.


    At this moment


    Han Tang came back and reported that Yao Bingyu and Li Yuanba had already arrived at the mansion.


    "Bring them in!"


    People have come, of course he wants to meet.


    He wanted to see what Yao Bingyu wanted to do, causing such a storm.


    Soon, Han Tang brought Yao Bingyu and Li Yuanba into the hall.


    When Yao Bingyu stepped into the hall, she saw Su Hao and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    In one day, Su Hao has reached the Great Emperor Realm.


    He used the Realm Breaking Orb yesterday to reach the Great Emperor Realm.


    Su Hao fought against her yesterday, but he has not yet broken through to the Great Emperor Realm. Now that he has reached the Great Emperor Realm, he should have used the Realm Breaking Orb last night.


    "This is my fiance, this is Li Yuanba of the Tang Dynasty, the ninth prince."


    Yao Bingyu introduced directly.


    At the side Li Yuanba was stunned for a moment, then glanced at Su Hao and then at Yao Bingyu.


    Shouldn''t you introduce your name?


    What am I called, just a fianc��?


    Li Yuanba thought to himself.


    He glanced at Yao Bingyu and found that there was no movement, he directly clasped his fists and said, "I''m under Li Yuanba, I don''t know what Xiongtai is called."


    "Below Muyun, I don''t know what the Ninth Highness is doing in the lower mansion!"


    Su Hao looked at Li Yuan''s domineering.


    He didn''t look at Yao Bingyu, but at Li Yuanba.


    "I came with Miss Yao, but I didn''t expect your Excellency to be Miss Yao''s fianc��!"


    Li Yuanba was a little curious and a little puzzled.


    He had never heard that the first saint of Yaochi had a fianc��.


    If there is, I am afraid it will be a sensation in the entire fairyland.


    The first saint of Yaochi, Yao Bingyu ranked third on the Immortal Realm Qunfang List.


    The news of the fianc�� is bound to make waves.


    As for Fang Muyun, he has never heard of this person, but the realm of the other party is in the early stage of the emperor.


    Make him have to pay attention.


    "I didn''t admit to being her fianc��."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Our Yaochi Holy Land Breaking Realm Pearl is on you. If you are not my fianc��, how can you have my Yaochi Holy Land Breaking Realm Bead?"


    She looked at Su Hao and said.


    when she speaks.


    A rune appeared in her hand, and the breath on this rune was the same as the breath on the Orb.


    It seemed that she wanted to use this rune to use this rune to attract the Boundary Breaking Pearl on Su Hao''s body, but her expression changed immediately.


    Because Su Hao didn''t even have the slightest aura of the Boundary-Breaking Pearl, the Boundary-Breaking Orb didn''t appear along with it.


    "This!"


    Yao Bingyu''s complexion changed, she did not expect that she could not call out the Boundary-breaking Pearl.


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and secretly said in his heart, "Your Realm Breaking Orb, I put it in the system space, if you want to find it, it''s impossible."


    "It seems, Miss Yao, you are mistaken!"


    "Since you have admitted the wrong person, then turn back and leave!"


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    "you!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of anger.


    "You have already stepped into the Great Emperor Realm, and the Realm Breaking Pearl should be returned to me. You can''t just talk."


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I don''t even know what the Boundary-breaking Pearl, how to pay you back, and how to say nothing."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "You don''t want to admit it!"


    Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes looked at Su Hao and said seriously.


    "I didn''t do it, what do I know?"


    Before Su Hao finished speaking, Yao Bingyu flashed and appeared in front of Su Hao, and then sat directly on the seat next to Su Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, I''m going to marry you anyway."


    "If you don''t recognize it, then I will ask my master to call the shots for me and talk to you!"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said seriously.


    She now directly takes out the Queen Mother of the West to press Su Hao. The Queen Mother of the West is a big person in the fairy world.


    I believe that as long as he uses the name of the Queen Mother of the West to suppress Su Hao, he will definitely be able to suppress him.


    "What is the origin of this Su Hao to make Yao Bingyu do this?"


    Li Yuanba''s expression remained unchanged, but Grandmaster was thinking.


    Yao Bingyu was called the first saint of Yaochi, but she did not become the first saint just by virtue of her beauty.


    That is the first saint who was appointed by the Queen Mother of the West It is a shame for our Yaochi Holy Land! "


    Just when Su Hao was about to make fun of Yao Bingyu again, a glamorous voice came from outside the door.


    The voice fell, and a woman in a long purple dress stepped in.


    The woman''s face was cold and stern, and she looked at Su Hao and Yao Bingyu with cold eyes.


    "Yao Bingyu, you have to remember that you are the first saint of the Yaochi Holy Land. Your marriage is not something you decide to do."


    "And you, you must have self-knowledge!"


    Su Hao was a little confused at this time.


    He didn''t know who the woman who suddenly appeared was so sloppy, should he be slapped to death.


    light pen

 ~： today around eleven oclock

    Update tonight


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" today around 11 o''clock


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Sign-in starts from catching" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1251： Suppression, brutal and ruthless

    inside the hall.


    Suddenly became silent.


    Li Yuanba, who was on the side, quietly stepped aside.


    He doesn''t want to care about such a thing, it''s best not to participate in the battle between the two women.


    His eyes fell on Su Hao, this new Fang Muyun, he did not remember this person.


    He was guessing the identity of this Fang Muyun.


    At this time, Su Hao stared coldly at the woman who stepped into the hall, and was about to shout and ask.


    Yao Bingyu, who was beside him, spoke coldly.


    "Second Senior Sister, this is my business and has nothing to do with you!"


    When Yao Bingyu was talking.


    A strong aura emerged from his body and pressed towards the woman who appeared.


    "Breaking the Realm Pearl is the treasure of my Yaochi Holy Land. You privately lend it to outsiders to break through. This violates the Holy Land Regulations."


    "As your senior sister, of course I have to maintain the majesty of the Jade Lake Holy Land, Fang Muyun, right? Hand over the Boundary-breaking Pearl."


    "Follow me back to Yaochi Holy Land, accept my punishment from Yaochi Holy Land, don''t force me to do something to you."


    The woman whom Yao Bingyu called Second Senior Sister also had an aura that blocked Yao Bingyu''s coercion.


    His voice was even more domineering. He wanted to take Su Hao away and bring him back to the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    Of course, she is so domineering for a reason.


    Yaochi Holy Land, the ten major sect forces in the Immortal Realm, does have the qualifications to be overbearing.


    As for Su Hao.


    Before this woman came, she simply checked Su Hao''s details, but she didn''t have any background.


    "Who is this woman? Where did she get such confidence."


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "This is my second senior sister, Mo Lingyan."


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "Does your second senior sister have a grudge against you?"


    Su Hao asked with some doubts.


    He couldn''t help it now, and wanted to kill the woman who was presumptuous in front of him.


    "She was the first saint in Yaochi Holy Land back then. The saint is qualified to inherit the position of the master of Yaochi."


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "It turns out that you grabbed someone''s position, no wonder people hate you so much?"


    Su Hao finally understood why this woman did this.


    "Mo Lingyan, I called you Second Senior Sister to respect you, but it''s not your turn to meddle in my affairs."


    Yao Bingyu said coldly.


    when she speaks.


    Then Mo Lingyan''s figure flashed like a wisp of blue smoke, rushing towards Yao Bingyu as fast as lightning.


    Seeing this, Yao Bingyu''s eyes became sharp, and with one step, he slapped his palm, and slammed it towards Mo Lingyan.


    boom!


    The two fought, and a force burst out from their palms.


    Mo Lingyan''s realm was one level higher than Yao Bingyu''s realm in the early days of the emperor.


    She got the news that Yao Bingyu was injured last night.


    If she hadn''t been injured, she really wouldn''t have started with Yao Bingyu.


    The purpose of this visit was to attack Yao Bingyu and find an excuse to defeat her when she was injured.


    The power that erupted from the two swept all around.


    But it was suppressed by a strange force and controlled within a certain range.


    Li Yuanba, who was on the side, felt this power, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The breath of the emperor''s peak, behind this Fang Muyun, there is a powerhouse of the emperor''s peak."


    "In the early days of the emperor, he actually dared to be presumptuous in front of me, and really regarded himself as a green onion."


    Su Hao''s face was gloomy.


    Although the Yu Wei that the battle between the two broke out was blocked by Black and White Jue.


    But here is his mansion, and Mo Lingyan didn''t take him seriously.


    Repression, must be repressed.


    [Triggered the quest, Mo Lingyan, the second disciple of the Queen Mother of the Yaochi Holy Land, provoked the host, and the host personally suppressed it, rewarding a 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    "By the way, there is also a mission."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up as he looked at Mo Lingyan and Yao Bingyu who were fighting.


    Actually Yao Bingyu has been paying attention to Su Hao''s state, but she knows that Su Hao''s strength is very strong, and she suppresses herself before reaching the Great Emperor Realm.


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of the Great Emperor, his senior sister is simply impossible to be his opponent.


    In fact, he wanted to make Su Hao not do it.


    After all, Senior Sister is from the Holy Land of Yaochi. Once he starts, Su Hao may face the masters of Holy Land of Yaochi.


    But obviously Su Hao didn''t allow them to be unrestrained in the house.


    He stepped out.


    A wave of energy like a mountain torrent and tsunami erupted from his body, and wave after wave spread out from Su Hao''s body.


    Accompanied by this energy, a huge coercion surged out in the entire hall, crazily pressing on everyone in the hall.


    "This"


    Feeling the suppression of this huge breath, Li Yuanba felt a pressure when he reached the middle stage of the emperor.


    His feet couldn''t help but press on the ground, and the ground in the hall was instantly pressed into a deep pit by him.


    As for Yao Bingyu and Mo Lingyan who were fighting, they were also suppressed by this force and stopped fighting.


    The three people''s eyes looked at Su Hao at the same time.


    There was a look of surprise in their eyes, all three of them thought that Su Hao had just stepped into the early stage of the Great Emperor.


    But just stepping into the early stage of the Great Emperor, how could there be such a power.


    When the three of them were surprised.


    Bang!


    Su Hao stepped heavily on the ground.


    Immediately, his figure swept up violently, and when he grasped it with both palms, energy suddenly surged out of his palms.


    In the blink of an eye, it condensed into two huge energy clouds.


    The clouds are like hills, condensed into substance, like crystals.


    There is a feeling of indestructibility, as heavy as Mount Tai.


    "This!"


    Mo Lingyan and Yao Bingyu were immediately surprised. Mo Lingyan was surprised by Su Hao''s strength.


    Yao Bingyu didn''t expect Su Hao to attack him.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about their surprise.


    A crystal-like cloud appeared, roaring down with extremely fierce and domineering power, and the momentum was extremely spectacular.


    The two quickly resisted.


    When their palms collided with Su Hao''s.


    But I felt that this force was too explosive, and the force that instantly attacked them was destroyed.


    collided with their palms.


    At the same time, the two felt a feeling of breaking their arms, and quickly pulled back.


    But at the moment when they backed away.


    Su Hao rose into the air again, his whole body was like a blazing blazing sun.


    Two punches.


    Bang! Bang!


    Yao Bingyu and Mo Lingyan both shot out under his fist at the same time.


    Pochi gushed out blood.


    Among them, Yao Bingyu''s injury is a little weak. uukanshu. com, but Mo Lingyan was a little miserable, not only spewing blood from her mouth.


    The whole person seemed to be hit by the scorching sun, giving off a mushy smell.


    "This is my mansion, you dare to be presumptuous!"


    After punching out two people.


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the injured Mo Lingyan.


    When she was stunned, her palm grabbed directly on the opponent''s head, and then pressed it hard.


    The opponent''s head directly hit the gravel on the ground.


    The rocks were shattered, blood was flowing from the head, and the appearance was extremely miserable.


    [Congratulations to the host, personally suppressing Mo Lingyan, and rewarding a 12 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The sound of the system rang in his ears.

 Chapter 1252： You are a little water at the peak of the great emperor

    "This is too cruel, there is no pity for Xiangxiyu!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s shot, Li Yuanba, who was watching the battle, was stunned.


    This is too cruel, then Mo Lingyan is also a beauty, an existence that makes all men pity.


    But this Fang Muyun was extremely ruthless, as if Mo Lingyan was an item in front of him.


    As for Yao Bingyu on the side, looking at Su Hao, there was surprise in her beautiful eyes.


    She didn''t expect Su Hao to be so violent and tyrannical.


    The two looked at Su Hao.


    Seeing Su Hao''s palm grabbing Mo Lingyan''s head on the ground, he said coldly:


    "I don''t know where your self-confidence is, you dare to be presumptuous in front of me!"


    "me!"


    at this time.


    Mo Lingyan was terrified.


    She didn''t expect this Fang Muyun''s person to be so strong and so domineering.


    I wanted to say something, but a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The injury is a bit serious.


    "Tell me, how did you know that Yao Bingyu''s Boundary-breaking Pearl was not there!"


    Su Hao picked him up and asked in a cold voice.


    "Humph! Dare to take action against my Yaochi Holy Land people, you are too bold!"


    Just when Su Hao asked, a cold snort sounded.


    Following this cold humming sound, a sharp **** wind whistled towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao frowned slightly and punched out.


    It collided with the finger wind, making a crisp metal collision sound.


    "Um!"


    Seeing that Su Hao blocked his own blow, the person who shot was a bit of surprise.


    Su Hao looked at the person who came, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The person who appeared was the old slave who guarded Yao Bingyu.


    "Aunt Mo, how could it be you?"


    Yao Bingyu was startled when she saw Aunt Mo appeared.


    She now also knows that it was Aunt Mo who told Mo Lingyan about this.


    Mo Lingyan and Aunt Mo, who guarded her, came from the same family.


    "Yao Bingyu, you privately lent the Boundary-breaking Pearl, which violated the rules of the Holy Land of Yaochi, shouldn''t I come and have a look?"


    Your old woman said coldly.


    When she sparked, her figure was like a ghost and attacked Su Hao.


    She wanted to save Mo Lingyan from Su Hao''s hands.


    call!


    Just when she moved, Su Hao''s hand appeared a long halberd with ancient evil spirit.


    The halberd swung out, forming a strong halberd wind that enveloped the old slave who was attacking.


    Seeing Su Hao''s shot, a sneer flashed across the old slave''s eyes.


    A surging blue light appeared in the palm.


    These cyan rays of light condensed into a long spear, which collided with Su Hao''s halberd in a halberd wind.


    The spear collided with the halberd, making a burst of sound.


    Su Hao is now in the middle stage of physical strength, and his physical strength is even stronger.


    The opponent is at the peak of the Great Emperor, and his own strength is strong.


    Su Hao then threw that Mo Lingyan to Yao Bingyu and attacked the opponent with the halberd.


    At this moment, the old woman frowned.


    She didn''t seem to expect that the attack she just launched didn''t target the opponent.


    "What a powerful physical strength!"


    The old woman was amazed and shot at Su Hao with her palm and even slapped Su Hao''s head.


    This man must not stay, he must die.


    boom!


    The halberd collided with the palm force attacked by the old slave, and a burst of explosion sounded, and a strong wave of air swept towards the surroundings.


    Gravel dust, flowers and plants flying in the courtyard.


    The offensive of the two is extremely fierce, and it seems that it is difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    "This!"


    Watching the battle in the scene, Yao Bingyu and Li Yuanba both looked horrified.


    The strength of that old slave is the peak of the emperor.


    However, Su Hao is clearly only in the early stage of the Great Emperor. Even if his physical body reaches the middle stage of the Great Emperor, he can''t beat that old slave.


    After a fight.


    Su Hao looked at the old slave and said with a sneer:


    "You are the peak of the emperor, you have a little water. I think you should show some real skills."


    "At this level, I don''t know if you are losing the face of the Yaochi Holy Land, or the face of the powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor!"


    "Your strength is very strong, and your physical body can explode with all your strength, and you can reach the late stage of the emperor, but do you think that the powerhouse at the peak of the emperor has only such a little means?"


    "Today I will kill you first!"


    The old woman looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    The coldness in his eyes rose, and he lifted his palm and held it lightly.


    A huge blood energy emerged from her palm.


    This blood energy is getting stronger and stronger, vaguely arousing the energy and blood in the old slave''s body.


    In a short period of time, the power of qi and blood condensed a blood-colored spear that exuded a ghostly aura.


    "Netherworld Blood Spear!"


    After the long spear condensed, the old woman directly attacked Su Hao.


    The spear blasted out, and the aura of scarlet and gloom condensed on the spear.


    The surrounding space was suppressed by this breath, forming a wave that rippled out in this hall.


    "Just want to deal with me!"


    Su Hao sneered and swung his halberd to blast out.


    The halberd also burst out with blood and evil spirit, and it also burst, but after the halberd swung out, Su Hao''s mind moved slightly.


    Because in his mind, a blood-colored figure appeared, which was impacting his mind.


    This ghost blood spear even attacked with a mind.


    boom!


    In his body, the real devil energy of **** gushed out instantly.


    A huge ghost appeared in the mind and rushed towards the **** figure.


    Just as the **** figure rushed into his mind, he saw a huge ghost appear, and immediately attacked the ghost.


    But when he fought against this ghost, a huge idol appeared in his presence.


    The idol appeared and stepped towards the blood shadow. The blood shadow did not expect to have an opponent and was pressed by the giant foot.


    At the moment of being suppressed, the ghost shadow also directly shot to suppress the blood shadow.


    call!


    After the giant elephant was suppressed, it sucked in a big mouth and swallowed the suppressed blood-colored ghost directly.


    At the moment when the **** figure was swallowed up.


    The old woman''s complexion changed when she shot, and her heart was severely damaged.


    The movement in his hand also paused for a moment.


    At this moment, the halberd in Su Hao''s hand swept out violently, turning into shadows of halberds, like a torrential rain, attacking the old woman.


    boom!


    In the courtyard After the two figures clashed, violent energy fluctuations swept in, and when they were about to hit the surrounding buildings, they were blocked by a burst of energy.


    The two figures also retreated at the same time


    The old woman''s face was a little pale. She had just made a move, and she didn''t take advantage of it, and her mind was still severely damaged.


    A halberd on his chest turned into a scar.


    Looking at Su Hao, there was a trace of blood dripping from the halberd in his hand.


    In the fight just now, it was Su Hao who won.


    "This, I didn''t expect that in Aunt Mo, the strength of the emperor''s peak was defeated. How is this possible?"


    Yao Bingyu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    As for Li Yuanba on the side, his brows were furrowed. He was thinking about how to get closer to Su Hao.

 Chapter 1253： The transmission channel is opened, and the Heavenly Emperor is abandoned.

    call!


    Just when they were surprised.


    The old woman''s figure turned into a **** light.


    Appeared in front of Yao Bingyu, grabbed Mo Lingyan, and walked away.


    But when she was about to leave the courtyard.


    A man in a black robe appeared in front of her.


    Block her way, and turn one into five, attacking the old slave.


    The old slave was shocked when the other party turned into five.


    It was just at this moment that five figures appeared in front of her and slammed into her palms.


    The old slave wanted to stop it, but he felt the power in his body leaking wildly like an ocean wave, pouring into the other party''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the energy of the old woman was completely absorbed.


    The body fell directly to the ground.


    Face wrinkled, exhaling more, exhaling less.


    "Escape, do you think you can escape?"


    Su Hao waved the halberd in his hand, and the old woman''s head was cut open and rolled aside.


    "Boundary-breaking Pearl, I still have some use, I won''t return it to you for the time being!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    Yao Bingyu was still looking at the old woman''s head at this time. She didn''t expect Su Hao to behead her.


    Although this old woman betrayed her, she was still a master at the peak of the Yaochi Holy Land Emperor.


    If killed like this, it will cause fluctuations.


    She looked at Mo Lingyan on the ground, her eyes were cold, her figure flashed, and she appeared in front of Mo Lingyan.


    Dropped directly with a palm.


    Mo Lingyan was seriously injured, and before she recovered, Yao Bingyu slapped her head to pieces.


    Su Hao, who returned to the hall, was slightly startled.


    He didn''t expect that Yao Bingyu would directly kill Mo Lingyan.


    He asked in surprise: "You killed her, not afraid of trouble."


    "She is in competition with me, so it''s okay to kill her?"


    Yao Bingyu said naturally.


    She wouldn''t say that she helped Su Hao kill someone.


    After speaking, she looked at Li Yuanba.


    Immediately, Li Yuanba became nervous. Although he was in the middle stage of the Great Emperor, he didn''t seem to be these two opponents.


    "You two, I, Li Yuanba, swear that I will never say anything about today''s matter!"


    "Of course, this is the Great Tang Dynasty. If you kill me, you will definitely be known by the National Teacher''s Office and the Qin Tianjian. I don''t think you two want trouble!"


    Li Yuanba said.


    "Killing you is a little troublesome, but it''s just some trouble."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    But he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t want to kill Mo Lingyan just now. Yao Bingyu did it.


    "I don''t know if Brother Fang is interested in helping me, Li Yuanba. As long as I, Li Yuanba, win the throne, I believe I will give you enough in return!"


    Li Yuanba wants to pull Su Hao together now.


    At that time, he will pull some big sects, plus the support of Yaochi Holy Land, one of the ten major sects, and the cards behind him.


    He believed that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty should be able to obtain it.


    "Emperor, you don''t seem to have much chance!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He is already ready to help Li Shimin, so Li Shimin will definitely become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Hearing this, Li Yuanba was startled.


    "Could it be Brother Fang, you have already joined another faction!"


    Li Yuanba asked in a deep voice.


    If Fang Muyun really joins other camps, it will have a great impact on him.


    After all, Fang Muyun''s strength is too strong, and he can kill the peak emperor powerhouse of Yaochi Holy Land.


    What''s more, there is a powerhouse at the peak of the Great Emperor beside Fang Muyun.


    two at once


    "I haven''t joined other camps, but I know that several other contenders have contacted some people."


    Su Hao said.


    "Brother Fang, who doesn''t have some backers in the fight for the throne? Do you think I only have the support of the Jade Lake Holy Land?"


    Li Yuanba said.


    From Su Hao''s words, he knew what Su Hao meant. He just thought that he had little chance of winning.


    Hearing Li Yuanba''s words, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    He felt like he couldn''t put his eggs in one basket.


    Banana chooses Li Shimin, and he can choose Li Yuanba.


    The two of them were chosen at random, as if they could accomplish their tasks.


    The power behind the Tang Dynasty is Fangcunshan, an existence close to the Three Great Dao Palace.


    There must be a strong background, and the contenders should all have trump cards.


    "I will consider this matter!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Then I won''t disturb Brother Fang here. I will wait for Brother Fang''s reply in the palace!"


    Li Yuanba clasped his fists and saluted, he was going to leave first.


    As for Yao Bingyu, he should stay with Su Hao for a while.


    After Li Yuanba left, Su Hao saw that Yao Bingyu didn''t move.


    "The nine princes are gone, why are you still here?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "I am the hostess here, and I will live here in the future!"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said.


    Now she really wants to know Su Hao''s details, so she wants to observe Su Hao here. She knows all the geniuses in the fairy world.


    There is no such person as Fang Muyun.


    Of course, she doubted that Fang Muyun was not Su Hao''s real name, nor did she believe that the face she saw was Su Hao''s real face.


    "Move her out!"


    Su Hao said.


    After his voice fell, Yao Bingyu, who still wanted to speak.


    Suddenly I felt that my void was changing, and then I was pulled directly into the void by a huge pulling force.


    When she appeared again, she had already appeared outside Su Hao''s mansion.


    There was a look of anger in her beautiful eyes. She Yao Bingyu was the third most beautiful woman on the fairy tale.


    Why is there no attraction at all.


    Another place.


    Star Realm, Yun Family.


    In front of the transmission channel leading to the ancestral land of the Xiao family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai.


    Pieces of Origin Stone were thrown into it, and the light of the transmission channel began to flourish.


    Yun Tiancong, the head of the Yun family, and the members of the Xiao family were full of joy.


    Beside them was a white-bearded old man in a brocade robe.


    This is the ancestor of the Yun family, an ancestor who stepped into the first level of transcendence.


    All of them stared at the teleporter.


    Just throw in a little more Originium.


    This transmission channel can be connected to the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    At that time, they will not be afraid to move Pluto City.


    In the void outside the Yun Family Island.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Abandoned Heaven Emperor were standing, and a black and white figure slowly appeared beside him.


    "Meet two gentlemen!"


    Black and white said with a bow.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    Because I was afraid that the Xiao family would notice, the news of the investigation was still shot by Black and White.


    "The transmission channel is complete, the two gentlemen can take action!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "yes?"


    Hearing that, the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor stepped out with a cold look in his eyes.


    Appearing outside the Yun Family Island, he looked at the Yun Family Island, raised his hand, slapped it with a palm, and pressed his huge palm directly towards the Yun Family Island.


    When he felt the palm of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, powerful magic circles appeared over the Yun Family Island.


    But these formations were directly destroyed under the palm of Abandoning Heaven Emperor, and they couldn''t stop it at all.


    boom!


    The palm landed on the Yun Family Island. Directly destroyed, but there is one place, which is preserved, that is the orientation of the teleportation array.

 Chapter 1253： The transmission channel is opened, and the emperor abandons the emperor

    Phew!


    Just when they were surprised.


    The old woman''s figure turned into a ray of blood.


    Appeared in front of Yao Bingyu, grabbed Mo Lingyan, and walked away.


    But when she was about to leave the courtyard.


    A man in a black robe appeared in front of her.


    She blocked her way, and turned one into five, attacking the old slave.


    The old slave was shocked when the other party turned one into five.


    Just at this moment, five figures appeared in front of her, slamming into the palm of their hands and all slapped on her.


    The old slave wanted to stop him, but he felt the power in his body leaking wildly like an ocean wave, pouring into the opponent''s body.


    In a blink of an eye, the energy of the old woman was completely absorbed.


    The body fell directly to the ground.


    His face was wrinkled, he exhaled a lot and exhaled less.


    "Escape, do you think you can escape?"


    Su Hao waved the halberd in his hand, and the old woman''s head was cut open and rolled to the side.


    "Breakthrough Pearl, I still have some use, I won''t return it to you for the time being!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    Yao Bingyu was still looking at the old woman''s head at this time. She didn''t expect Su Hao to behead her.


    Although this old woman betrayed her, she was still a master at the peak of the Yaochi Holy Land Emperor.


    If you are killed like this, it will cause fluctuations.


    She looked at Mo Lingyan on the ground, her eyes became cold, and her figure flashed, and she appeared in front of Mo Lingyan.


    Directly slammed down.


    Mo Lingyan was seriously injured, and before she could regain her senses, Yao Bingyu''s palm smashed her head into pieces.


    Su Hao, who returned to the hall, was slightly startled.


    He did not expect that Yao Bingyu would directly kill Mo Lingyan.


    He asked in surprise: "You killed her, you are not afraid of trouble."


    "She is in a competitive relationship with me, so it''s okay to kill her?"


    Yao Bingyu said naturally.


    She wouldn''t say that she helped Su Hao kill someone.


    After speaking, she looked at Li Yuanba.


    Immediately, Li Yuanba became nervous. Although he was in the middle stage of the Great Emperor, he didn''t seem to be these two opponents.


    "You two, I, Li Yuanba, swear that I will never say anything about today''s matter!"


    "Of course this is the Great Tang Dynasty. If you kill me, you will definitely be known by the National Teacher''s Office and the Qin Tianjian. I don''t think the two of you want to trouble you!"


    Li Yuanba said.


    "It''s a little troublesome to kill you, but it''s just some trouble."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    But he didn''t care. After all, he didn''t want to kill Mo Lingyan just now. Yao Bingyu did it.


    "I don''t know if Brother Fang is interested in helping me, Li Yuanba. As long as I, Li Yuanba, win the throne, I believe I will give you enough in return!"


    Li Yuanba now wants to pull Su Hao together.


    At that time, on his side, he will pull some big sects, plus the support of Yaochi Holy Land, one of the ten major sects, and the trump card behind him.


    He believed that the emperor of the Tang Dynasty should be able to obtain it.


    "Emperor, you don''t seem to have much chance!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He has already prepared to help Li Shimin, so Li Shimin will definitely become the great emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Hearing this, Li Yuanba was startled.


    "Could it be Brother Fang, you have already joined another faction!"


    Li Yuanba asked in a deep voice.


    If Fang Muyun really joined other camps, it would have a great impact on him.


    After all, Fang Muyun''s strength is too strong, and he can kill the peak emperor powerhouse of Yaochi Holy Land.


    What''s more, there is a powerhouse at the peak of the emperor next to Fang Muyun.


    Two at once


    "I didn''t join other camps, but I know that several other contenders have contacted some people."


    Su Hao said.


    "Brother Fang, who doesn''t have some backing in the fight for the throne? Do you think I only have the support of the Yaochi Holy Land?"


    Li Yuanba said.


    From Su Hao''s words, he knew what Su Hao meant. He just thought that he had little chance of winning.


    Hearing Li Yuanba''s words, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    He felt that he couldn''t put his eggs in one basket.


    Banana chose Li Shimin, and he could choose Li Yuanba.


    The two of them took the position at random, as if they could complete their tasks.


    The power behind the Tang Dynasty is Fangcunshan, an existence close to the Three Great Dao Palace.


    There must be a strong background, and the contenders should all have trump cards.


    "I will consider this matter!"


    Su Hao pondered for a while and then said.


    "Then I won''t disturb Brother Fang here. I will wait for Brother Fang''s reply in the palace!"


    Li Yuanba clasped his fists and saluted, he was going to leave first.


    As for Yao Bingyu, she should stay with Su Hao for a while.


    After Li Yuanba left, Su Hao saw that Yao Bingyu didn''t move.


    "The nine princes are gone, why are you still here?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "I am the hostess here, and I will live here in the future!"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said.


    Now she really wants to know Su Hao''s details, so she wants to observe Su Hao here. She knows all the geniuses in the fairy world.


    There is no such person as Fang Muyun.


    Of course, she doubted that Fang Muyun was not Su Hao''s real name, nor did she believe that the face she saw was Su Hao''s real face.


    "Move her out!"


    Su Hao said.


    After his voice fell, Yao Bingyu, who still wanted to speak.


    Suddenly, he felt that his void was changing, and then he was pulled directly into the void by a huge pulling force.


    When she appeared again, she had already appeared outside Su Hao''s mansion.


    There was a look of anger in her beautiful eyes. She Yao Bingyu was the third most beautiful woman on the fairy tales.


    Why is there no attraction at all.


    Another place.


    Star Realm, Yun Family.


    In front of the transmission channel leading to the ancestral land of the Xiao family in the alien star sea.


    Pieces of Origin Stone were put into it The transmission channel light began to flourish.


    The faces of Yun Tiancong, the head of the Yun family, and the members of the Xiao family were full of joy.


    Beside them was a white-bearded old man in a brocade robe.


    This is the ancestor of the Yun family, an ancestor who stepped into the first level of detachment.


    All of them stared at the teleporter.


    Just put in a little more Originium.


    This transmission channel can be connected to the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    At that time, they will not be afraid to move Pluto City.


    In the void outside the Yun Family Island.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Abandoned Heaven Emperor were standing, and a black and white figure slowly appeared beside him.


    "I saw two gentlemen!"


    Black and white said with a bow.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    Because he was afraid that the people of the Xiao family would be aware of it, the news of the investigation was still shot by Black and White.


    "The teleportation channel is complete, the two gentlemen can take action!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "yes?"


    Hearing that, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, his eyes turned cold, and he stepped out.


    Appearing outside the Yun Family Island, he looked at the Yun Family Island, raised his hand, slapped it with one palm, and pressed his huge palm directly towards the Yun Family Island.


    When he felt the palm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, powerful arrays appeared over the Yun Family Island.


    But these magic circles were directly destroyed under the palm of Abandoning Heaven Emperor, and there was no way to stop them.


    Boom!


    The palm landed on the Yun Family Island. Directly destroyed, but there is one place, which is preserved, that is the orientation of the teleportation array.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1254： Xiao family 3 ancestor Xiao Tiandong, Dong Huangtai 1 sneaked in

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this time, everyone around the transmission channel did not change color.


    They were still excited just now, waiting for the teleportation channel to open.


    The ancestral land of the Xiao family, which is connected to the sea of ??stars outside the domain, welcomes the arrival of the third ancestor of the Xiao family.


    At that time, they will have the capital to fight against the immovable Pluto City.


    But in the blink of an eye.


    The entire Yun Family Island was destroyed, leaving only their place.


    After a brief absence.


    They looked up at the sky and looked at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor standing in the sky, and their hearts shook.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who did not move the city of Hades, appeared on their Yun Family Island and destroyed their Yun Family Island with one palm.


    Without moving Pluto City, he took action against their Yun family.


    Just when their teleportation array was opened.


    Seeing the disappearing islands around them and the Yun family''s children who had turned to ashes, the Yun family ancestors and Yun Tian''s eyes turned red.


    There was an urge to rush up and fight with the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, but the strength of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven made them restrain their impulse.


    Now rushing up, it is no different from courting death.


    "We are not opponents, quickly connect with the ancestors and let the third ancestors come!"


    At this time, the people of the Xiao family immediately roared.


    They know that their strength is not the opponent of this abandoned emperor at all, and only the arrival of their ancestors can stop this abandoned emperor.


    With the low roar of the Xiao family, everyone''s eyes turned to the transmission channel.


    In the teleportation channel, a terrifying aura is spreading out, and someone is teleporting over there.


    When the transmission channel is opened.


    The three ancestors among the nine great ancestors of the Xiao family stepped into the teleportation formation and teleported.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor didn''t look at a few more people, his eyes looked at the transmission channel.


    In the transmission channel, the breath is getting closer and closer.


    Then an old man wearing a blood-colored robe figure stepped out of the teleportation array.


    The moment he stepped out of the teleportation channel.


    When I sensed that the emperor was standing in the sky and abandoned the emperor, his eyes suddenly condensed: "Who are you?"


    "It seems that you are specifically waiting for the old man, the third ancestor of the Xiao family, Xiao Tiandong."


    "In the Xiabufu Pluto City, the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Pond, the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, since you have appeared, I will kill you first."


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked at the appearance of the third ancestor of the Xiao family, Xiao Tiandong, and said in a cold voice.


    when he speaks.


    When Abandoned Heaven Emperor raised his hand, a surging demonic energy erupted from his palm, condensing into a heavy mountain.


    He suddenly pressed towards the area where Xiao Tiandong was located.


    "Death of God."


    A low voice came out from the mouth of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The area was then shrouded in mountains.


    There was a sudden click, and the huge pressure carried the power of destruction, making the only remaining island under their feet feel like they were about to shatter.


    boom!


    The eyes of the third ancestor of the Xiao family were condensed, and a huge aura appeared around him, covering the transmission channel and everyone.


    But everyone still felt a huge pressure.


    Except for the third ancestor of the Xiao family, everyone else''s legs were pressed into the ground.


    "You protect the teleportation channel, and I will meet this Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    The third ancestor of the Xiao family had a cold look in his eyes, his figure flashed, and the whole person rose into the air and attacked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Just now he has secretly summoned back.


    There should be a change here, and other ancestors should come.


    At that time, kill this abandoned **** first.


    boom!


    The figure of the third ancestor of the Xiao family broke through the heavy pressure of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven and appeared in front of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    The fists slammed out suddenly, and the blood-colored breath roared out with the power of flame, like a violent storm, pouring down towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Facing the attack of the third ancestor of the Xiao family, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven blasted with a punch, and the huge gravity fell to the third ancestor of the Xiao family with his fist.


    The strength of the third ancestor of the Xiao family is beyond the ninth level, which is similar to the realm he is currently suppressing.


    If he wanted to kill the third ancestor of the Xiao family, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven burst out with all his strength, and he could blast it with one palm.


    But this is just an ancestor of the Xiao family, and there are eight other people.


    Don''t be careless, they don''t know anything about Xingchenhai outside the territory.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor punched out with a huge pressure.


    It was several times stronger than the previous heavy pressure and launched an offensive against the three ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Immediately, I felt that the speed of my punches became a little slower.


    The punching force was also suppressed, and his complexion suddenly changed.


    The breath that erupted from the other party was the same as his, but it could suppress him.


    boom!


    At this moment, Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s palm suddenly accelerated, and a palm fell on the body of the third ancestor of the Xiao family.


    The third ancestor of the Xiao family who had just launched a violent offensive.


    Under this palm, like a cannonball, the body was shaken and flew out and landed on the sea level in the distance.


    An endless wave was set off.


    "Old Ancestor, was injured by a palm!"


    Looking at the battle scene, several people''s faces became horrified.


    The strength of Abandoned Heaven Emperor should be the same as that of the ancestor, but as soon as he made a move, the third ancestor of the Xiao family was bombarded by the opponent and flew out.


    They looked at each other and stared at the place where the third ancestor of the Xiao family had rushed out.


    On the other side, originally in the void, Dong Huangtai flashed and disappeared.


    The whole person turned into a black light and escaped directly into the transmission channel.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor smashed the opponent with a palm, just to let him take the opportunity to enter the teleportation channel.


    After he entered the passage, the bodies of the Yun family and Xiao family around the teleportation array suddenly burst, turning into a cloud of blood in horror.


    After these people turned into blood mist.


    A violent flame appeared on the sea level in the distance, and the surrounding sea water was instantly evaporated.


    The third ancestor of the Xiao family walked out of the evaporated seawater.


    His expression became extremely gloomy now, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Abandoning Heaven looked at the third ancestor of the Xiao family who rushed out, his eyes flat.


    With the blow just now, he knew that it would not kill the opponent, and he just sent the opponent into the teleportation array.


    Now Donghuang Taiyi has entered.


    You should also deal with your opponent.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor Your strength is very strong, but today you must die!"


    The third ancestor of the Xiao family did not expect that he would be sent flying with a single blow, and seemed a little furious.


    For so many years, he has never been so humiliated, his eyes became red, and the blood-colored robe on his body became more and more scarlet.


    As if to drip blood.


    "Blood Sea Flame Palm."


    The third ancestor of the Xiao family gave a low voice.


    A palm slammed towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, huge flames burned in the sea of ??blood, and hot blood swept the entire sky like ripples.


    toward the abandoned emperor shrouded away.


    Looking at the blazing sea of ??blood roaring, Abandoning Heaven''s eyes showed a hint of interest.


    The power of this palm is somewhat extraordinary, and of course it just feels extraordinary.


    Abandoning Heaven and their plans have been completed, so there is no need to entangle with each other.


    Immediately abandoned the surging demonic energy around Emperor Tiandi, and the sky-shattering demonic energy formed a beam of demonic energy behind him.


    Then he clapped lightly.


    This palm looks very slow, but at the moment when the palm is released, everything between heaven and earth gathers in his palm, tearing the void directly.


    It slammed into the palm of the Xiao family''s third ancestor who attacked.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1254 Xiao Tiandong, the third ancestor of the Xiao family, Dong Huang Taiyi sneaked in) reading records, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1255： 9 Domains Refining Fire Diagram, 3 Palms Destroyed

    oom!


    A deafening roar.


    It sounded between the whole heaven and earth, and the surrounding void began to burst open at this moment, forming a void countercurrent.


    The sea at the foot of the sea began to split directly under the impact of this force, reaching the bottom of the seabed.


    And the rocky ground on the seabed, under the impact of this force, split like a spider web.


    Some gravel and sea creatures were turned into powder.


    However, the face of the third ancestor of the Xiao family, who faced the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, changed drastically.


    The blood palm he attacked was broken under the attack of the palm of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s palm still attacked him intact.


    A terrifying and dangerous feeling welled up in his heart.


    "Nine Domains Refining Fire Diagram!"


    At this moment, the three ancestors of the Xiao family directly sacrificed the fire map of the Nine Regions.


    A picture book exuding endless flames appeared in front of him, colliding with the palm of Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    boom!


    Under this attack, the body of the third ancestor of the Xiao family flew upside down and landed on the seabed that was divided into two.


    It hit the bottom of the sea and formed a huge crater, but it was protected by the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Map.


    The third ancestor of the Xiao family was not severely injured, but there was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    With a wave of his hand, the Nine Regions Refinement Fire Diagram appeared in his hand, and then he rose into the air and appeared in front of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    "Um!"


    Abandoning Heaven looked at the third ancestor of the Xiao family and the fire map of the Nine Regions in his hands, his eyes moved slightly and said:


    "It turns out that he has a treasure on his body, no wonder he dares to come and fight with me in the city of Pluto!"


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, your strength is very strong, and you are in the same realm as me, and you actually forced me to use the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Map."


    "Let me refine you with the Nine Domains Refining Fire Chart."


    "Nine domains refine fire, swallow the sky and accept the earth!"


    Xiao Tiandong moved, the soles of his feet were empty, and the fire map of the Nine Regions was sacrificed again.


    Then a punch appeared in the fire map of the Nine Regions, and a terrifying swallowing force roared out.


    The Nine Regions refines fire, accommodates them together, and integrates into the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Map, condensing that trace of the fire of the Nine Regions.


    Whoa!


    The terrifying suction spread out, and the surrounding ladies ate and devoured the energy of heaven and earth together.


    These heaven and earth energies are being smelted into the nine-domain smelting fire map.


    A phantom of a jet-black flame appeared in the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Diagram.


    Looking at the black flame phantom, a look of surprise appeared on the face of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    A terrifying force of destruction was felt in that black flame phantom.


    A force appeared on his body to resist the suction.


    The eyes are looking closely at the nine-domain flame refining map in the void.


    The light and dark in the fire refining map are uncertain, but in this black flame, there are eight black flames in this space.


    "If all the nine black flames appear, even if I step into the eternal realm, I will be severely injured. No wonder someone in the Xiao family is so confident!"


    Abandoned Heaven sighed in his heart.


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, your strength is at the ninth level of transcendence. Within this flame, you will surely be able to burn you."


    Xiao Tiandong looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and said coldly.


    As he spoke, three flames appeared in succession in the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Chart, reaching four flames directly.


    With his current strength, he has no way to use the nine flames. He can only use the four flames in the Nine Regions Refinement Fire Chart.


    These four black flames appeared, and instantly enveloped the abandoned emperor, wrapping the abandoned emperor.


    Coupled with the huge suction of the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Chart above the head.


    He wants to refine the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "Refining me? This strength is not enough. If you can use the nine flames, there may be a chance."


    "But you don''t have that chance."


    boom!


    Abandoning Heaven''s face was icy cold, and demonic energy poured out of his body. He raised his palm and slapped three palms in an instant.


    As soon as the three palms came out, three huge palm prints emerged in the void.


    The three palms that appeared appeared from the void, and whistled towards your Nine Regions Refinement Fire Map.


    The huge palm has amazing fluctuations.


    The first palm pressed directly on the four flames that enveloped him.


    The second palm pressed against the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Map.


    The third palm pressed Xiao Tiandong when he spoke.


    "Just your strength, it''s not enough to shake my nine-domain fire map."


    That Xiao Tiandong sneered as he looked at the palm that was under pressure.


    But then his face changed drastically.


    When the palm of his hand was pressed on his Nine Regions Fire Refinement Diagram and the four flame shadows.


    A terrifying force of destruction suddenly erupted.


    This power goes beyond the transcendental realm, and even directly reaches the eternal realm.


    Although he did not step into the Eternal Realm, he was familiar with this breath.


    Because among the nine ancestors of the Xiao family, one of them stepped into the realm of eternity.


    "You are a master of the Eternal Realm."


    There was consternation and horror in his words, and he trembled a little.


    Under the palm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, the Nine Regions Fire Refinement Map was temporarily suppressed.


    And the four flames were also shrouded, and it seemed that they were about to be destroyed.


    As for the palm that enveloped him, it carried a terrifying pressure.


    This is the coercion on the soul, his consciousness was completely frozen under this blow, and he didn''t even have the chance to make a move.


    He shouted: "You have a chance, along with this teleportation formation, to be destroyed together, why leave this teleportation formation."


    Xiao Tiandong didn''t understand why Abandoning Heaven did this.


    "That''s because we don''t move Pluto City and want to destroy it together with your Xiao family ancestral land."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Xiao Tiandong and said coldly.


    "You, Abandoning Heaven Emperor, if you want to destroy my Xiao family''s ancestral land, it is simply impossible. Our Xiao family is not a master without eternal realm."


    "You are too arrogant to not move Pluto City."


    Xiao Tiandong looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and said coldly.


    Although the Abandoned Heaven Emperor in front of him was strong, when he entered his Xiao family''s ancestral land, it must be the Abandoned Heaven Emperor who died.


    "It''s not me who took the shot. The person who shot has already entered your Xiao family''s ancestral land. I will take you on the road first."


    When Abandoned Heavenly Emperor spoke, the palm fell directly.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Tiandong looked horrified.


    From the words of the Heavenly Emperor just abandoned, it can be known that someone has already entered the Xiao family ancestral land in the sea of ????stars outside the territory through the teleportation array.


    "Who is that person, and who has the ability to destroy my Xiao family ancestral land."


    He growled, wanting to understand.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, Eternal Ninth Layer, destroying your Xiao family is enough!"


    After Abandoning Heaven finished speaking, his palm fell, and Xiao Tian moved under his palm and turned into ashes.


    Then he looked at the teleportation array.


    With a big wave of his hand, he directly grabbed the fire map of the Nine Regions, and this treasure could be more powerful in his hand.


    Looking at the transmission channel, the aura surging all over the body directly covers the entire area.


    The void changes, the teleportation formation, and the Abandoned Heaven Emperor hide together and disappear.


    After Abandoned Heaven Emperor disappeared.


    Several figures appeared in the place where Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the others fought.


    "This is the Yun family''s island. It seems that there is a war. Could it be the Yun family?"


    One of them began to investigate the surrounding situation and finally came to a conclusion.


    The Yun Family Island was destroyed!


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1256： The sea of ??stars outside the territory, the eighth ancestor of the Xiao family

    The eyes of the observers were full of shock, and they were all guessing who made the move.


    And one of them, his face changed greatly, he left immediately, and went in the direction of the Long family.


    He is a spy outside the Long family.


    When he left, a seed fell on his body and followed him away.


    Black and White has been monitoring the sea area for a long time, but has not found the whereabouts of the Long family.


    He hopes to find the dragon''s island through these people.


    There is also diving into other island forces in the sea.


    Another place.


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars, among a star.


    This is the Xiao family ruling the stars, where the Xiao family is the king, controlling the life and death of countless people on the planet.


    The ruler of the Xiao family lives in this star, above the largest mountain range.


    It was a mountain range full of endless flames.


    among the mountains.


    Inside a huge bronze palace.


    Around this bronze palace, there are countless small palaces.


    This is where the core disciples of the Xiao family live.


    The largest bronze palace was where the nine elders of the Xiao family lived.


    These nine people are the top leaders of the Xiao family, and they are also the nine most powerful people among the stars.


    At this time, there is a place in the bronze palace.


    Eight old men were sitting cross-legged, and not far from them was a teleportation channel.


    The people of the Xiao family repaired the teleportation channel directly in the palace where they retreated.


    Sudden!


    One of the old men, his expression changed, his eyes fixed on the transmission channel in front of him.


    The moment the old man opened his eyes, the other six also sensed the change in the channel.


    Divine consciousness madly poured into the transmission channel.


    Only the leading old man still closed his eyes, as if such a thing could not attract his attention.


    The teleportation passage in the palace began to twist into a vortex.


    A huge figure emerged from the vortex.


    It was Dong Huang Taiyi who was sent from the star realm.


    "What a rich power of flames from heaven and earth!"


    Donghuang Taiyi walked out of the legendary passage.


    Feeling the energy in the surrounding space, a look of surprise flashed across his eyes.


    The fire energy here is very tyrannical.


    If you practice here, fire-type practitioners must be able to achieve several times the effect of half the work.


    "Who are you?"


    When Donghuang Taiyi felt the fire energy here, a deep voice sounded in his ears.


    It was the old man who first discovered the abnormality of the channel.


    He is also the second elder among the nine elders of the Xiao family.


    The strength is second only to the leader of the old man, and he is about to step into the realm of eternity.


    Hearing this, Donghuang Taiyi looked forward with his eyes.


    The seven old men were staring at themselves, and the other one had his eyes closed, exuding a faint coercion.


    Donghuang Taiyi can perceive the strength of the opponent, reaching the third level of eternity.


    It is the only existence among these eight people who has reached the Eternal Realm.


    "Next, don''t move Pluto City, Dong Huang Taiyi."


    Dong Huangtai looked at a few people and said.


    "Do not move Hades City!"


    Hearing this, the seven of them were shocked at the same time, and there was endless surprise in their eyes.


    The old man headed among them also opened his closed eyes at this moment, and there was a flame in his eyes.


    In the flames, there was a terrifying coercion that made the world tremble, sweeping towards Dong Huang Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the pressure from the old man, and his expression remained unchanged.


    This strength is in his eyes, if he bursts out with all his strength, he can directly reach the Eternal Ninth Layer and destroy the Xiao family.


    Of course, Dong Huangtai was calm, so that the old man named the head showed a slight surprise in his eyes.


    "Eternal First Layer, do you dare to come to my Xiao family''s ancestral land because of the strength of Eternal First Layer?"


    "This is too disrespectful to my Xiao family."


    When the old man spoke.


    A terrifying aura slowly permeated from his body.


    When this breath filled the air, the old man also stood up.


    He stepped towards the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Countless flames permeated the entire bronze palace.


    These flames carried a terrifying scorching aura, which made the surrounding world vibrate.


    He Xiaotian''s tomb, tens of thousands of years ago, was one of the giants that shook the entire star world, even in the sea of ??stars outside this region.


    "Who are you?"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at Xiao Tian''s tomb exuding aura, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Old man, the head of the nine elders of the Xiao family, Xiao Tian''s tomb."


    Xiao Tian''s tomb opened the mouth and said, his voice carried a coercion, this is the majesty brought out by his tens of thousands of years of war.


    "That means, the eight of you are the eight great ancestors of the Xiao family!"


    "Including the person who just stepped into the star realm, the nine great ancestors of the Xiao family are all here."


    At this time, Donghuang Taiyi can completely confirm that these eight people are the so-called eight great ancestors of the Xiao family.


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, one of the old men felt an insult.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to come to my Xiao family''s place to be presumptuous when you think you are eternal, and kill you first."


    When the voice fell, the old man flashed and punched towards Dong Huangtai.


    With a punch, this bronze palace seemed to instantly become an endless starry sky.


    "This bronze hall should also be a treasure!"


    Dong Huangtai thought in his heart.


    The old man shot out his fist, and several huge black flames burst out from the endless starry sky, sweeping towards the East Emperor Taiyi with monstrous might.


    Although the strength of the other party is in the eternal realm, this is the Xiao family.


    This bronze hall is also the treasure of the Xiao family, the city of flames, which can suppress the strength of the opponent.


    With the old man''s shot a pressure emerged in the city of flames, and began to suppress the fluctuation of power on Donghuang Taiyi.


    Feeling this fluctuation, Dong Huangtai didn''t change his expression, raised his right hand, punched out, and a black light blasted out above his fist.


    It turned into a black thunder dragon and bombarded towards the fist.


    Dong Huangtai made a move very casually.


    Even if his strength is suppressed, it will not be a problem to deal with this old Xiao family.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided in the starry sky and turned into nothingness.


    But at this moment, in addition to the old man, the other six members of the Xiao family shot at the same time.


    The power of flames burst out from their fists, forming six chains of flames, and the old man who shot before also burst out the power of flames at the same time.


    A chain of seven flames formed towards the East Emperor Taiyi.


    The seven of them joined forces, and with the suppression of the city of flames, it would not be a problem to smash the East Emperor Taiyi.


    "I want to know more about the Xiao family and the situation of Xingchenhai outside this domain!"


    "I didn''t expect you to take action first, so deal with you people first!"


    Looking at the seven people who attacked him, Dong Huangtai''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    A dark, vast, trembling, ancient, eternal, breath burst out from the body of Donghuang Taiyi.


    The power of the eternal double, the eternal triple, and the eternal ninth burst out from the body of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Under the coercion of the Eternal Nine.


    The power that attacked him disappeared in the starry sky in a blink of an eye.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1257： Invincible East Huangtai 1, the Xiao family is destroyed

    "Eternal Ninth Layer, how is this possible?"


    The old man who had never taken the lead had a look of horror in his eyes.


    The seven people who shot were also sluggish at the same time.


    At this time.


    An aura of darkness erupted from Dong Huangtai''s body, and it has enveloped the seven people who attacked.


    "Quick, gather all your strength to block this blow!"


    The head of the old man, Xiao Tian''s tomb, shouted loudly.


    There was trembling in his voice, showing how terrified he was at this time.


    The seven elders of the Xiao family, all gathered together, without saying a word, madly poured out the power of their own surging flames!


    The people of the Xiao family cultivated the power of flames the most.


    At this time, they all burst out the power of flames in their bodies.


    They don''t have any reservations in life and death.


    And the tomb of Xiao Tian, ??who was headed by him, had a flaming ball in his hand.


    He directly spit out a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the ball.


    After getting the blood of Xiao Tian''s tomb, the flame on the bead turned into nine colors, exuding a terrifying aura.


    And also with the power of a thunder.


    Fire, thunder, make this bead violent.


    Cooperating with the strength of the flames that erupted from the seven elders, he fought towards Dong Huangtai.


    hum!


    The void quivered, and the billowing black mist poured wildly from Donghuang Taiyi''s body.


    The starry sky that had previously turned into a flame-like world was rendered into the apocalypse.


    A huge black shadow appeared behind Dong Huangtai.


    This black shadow is as high as 100 zhang, with a coercion that even the transcendental powerhouse can''t stand, stepping out of the void.


    Then a palm shot.


    This palm shot, the endless starry sky became empty, and the eight people who shot at the same time felt a threat of death.


    Whoa!


    This breath of death, like a tide, formed in the void and began to spread.


    The huge palm slammed down on the ball with thunder and flames that the eight people attacked.


    Boom!


    The entire void shook, and the stars were destroyed one by one, and the flaming thunderball that attacked was shot down by the palm of Donghuang Taiyi in an instant.


    He was directly hit hard, without any strength, and fell into the stars.


    what!


    at the same time.


    In addition to the old man at the head, the seven elders of the Xiao family let out a shriek at the same time.


    It flew out like a kite with a broken string, and the bones of the whole body seemed to shatter in an instant, causing serious injuries all at once.


    Not only that, they were enveloped by a dark aura that eroded their bodies.


    A ferocious and tyrannical aura is frantically destroying their minds.


    When their minds are destroyed, these seven people will become puppets in the hands of Dong Huangtai.


    The old man, called the head, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    He didn''t care about the other seven, turned into a flame of light, and wanted to leave this starry sky.


    at the moment he fled.


    This star began to destroy, and endless flames fell in this starry sky.


    At the moment when Xiao Tian''s tomb escaped, he started to activate the city of flames, trying to block Dong Huangtai for a while.


    But Donghuang Taiyi, how could it be as he wished.


    The East Emperor Pagoda appeared directly in his hand, and endless power swept out from the East Emperor Pagoda, quelling the chaotic star space.


    Seeing this, the face of Xiao Tian''s tomb who escaped changed greatly, and he directly spit out a mouthful of blood, cast a password, and disappeared into the space with a few flashes.


    "If you want to leave, there is no one who can leave the land of your Xiao family alive today."


    Dong Huangtai sneered and disappeared in a flash.


    at this time.


    Xiao family ancestral land.


    The Great Elder Xiao Tian''s tomb appeared.


    In the ancestral land of the Xiao family, when people saw the first elder of the Xiao family in a state of embarrassment, everyone was shocked.


    They have never seen the elders so embarrassed.


    "Come on, run away!"


    Just when they were about to speak, they heard the words of the Great Elder Xiao Tian''s Tomb.


    But when his voice fell.


    A terrifying aura of death enveloped the entire Xiao family ancestral land.


    With this breath of death, a billowing black demonic energy spread out in the sky.


    In an instant, the Xiao family''s ancestral land seemed to have fallen into the dark world.


    At this moment, some mountains that were emitting flames seemed to be extinguished.


    "This!"


    Some opened their mouths, wanting to ask something, but before they could say it, they let out a scream.


    Then the body turned into a cloud of blood.


    Consumed by the dark breath in the sky.


    After the screams, it was all mourning.


    Even if the powerhouse of the Great Emperor was enveloped by this dark aura, he only resisted it for a few seconds before turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    Some people wanted to cast a secret technique to escape, but when they entered the void, they turned into blood mist.


    The entire Xiao family ancestral land exudes a strong dark aura of death.


    At this moment, the ancestral land of the Xiao family was like a **** of death.


    The scene was extremely tragic.


    Donghuang Taiyi made a move with all his strength, and the breath displayed was too ferocious and domineering.


    He didn''t intend to keep a living.


    Cut grass without eradicating its roots, the spring wind blows and grows again.


    Of course, there will still be some Xiao family children left in the outside world, but that is not a cause for concern.


    "You, you, I fought with you!"


    Seeing the children of the Xiao family continue to fall, the Great Elder Xiao Tian Tomb roared angrily.


    "Netherworld fire lotus, burning the world."


    The big elder let out a low growl.


    A mass of black flames burned in his body, forming a black flame.


    In the black sea of ??fire, a black fire lotus appeared.


    A terrifying aura erupted from the black fire lotus.


    In this boundless dark space, a kingdom of flaming lotuses opened up.


    And it''s consuming everything around it.


    "Um!"


    Looking at the black fire lotus exuding a terrifying aura, Dong Huangtai was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t care.


    Behind him appeared a dark magic energy, like a wave, rolling out, forming a black dragon with an aura of destruction.


    As soon as this blue dragon appeared, it immediately sent out the momentum of destroying everything and destroying the world.


    More powerful than the black lotus.


    "Even if you try your best, it''s still useless in front of me!"


    Dong Huangtai waved his hands one by one, and the black blue dragon let out a low roar, and UU reading rammed towards the lotus kingdom.


    And the elder of the Xiao family, his face flushed when he saw this.


    In the Netherland Lotus Kingdom, there are endless black flames, and then he followed these flames, like a galloping horse, slamming into the black dragon that hit.


    boom!


    A huge, heaven-shaking sound erupted above the Xiao family''s ancestral land.


    Immediately, the world collapsed, and endless power swept towards the Xiao family''s ancestral land below.


    Some people were not swallowed by the dark breath of Donghuang Taiyi.


    The people affected by this terrifying power also turned into a cloud of blood.


    The power of the black dragon is much stronger than that of the ghostly lotus flower.


    Directly pierced through the country, smashed it directly like a piece of paper, and burst into countless black flames.


    The big elder Xiao Tian''s cemetery who shot, his body was like being hit by a mountain, he snorted and flew out.


    Not long after flying out, he let out a scream and exploded to his death.


    The difference in strength between the two is too great, and the elder Xiao family has no chance of winning, and the result is obvious.


    "The Great Elder is dead, how is it possible?"


    Some of the remaining Xiao family''s children saw this with disbelief in their eyes. The first elder was their Xiao family''s Dinghai Shenzhen.


    One of the eternal powerhouses in the extraterritorial star sea.


    "There is no need to keep the Xiao family!"


    In the eyes of the people of the Xiao family who don''t believe it.


    Countless black dragons appeared behind Dong Huangtai, rushing directly towards the Xiao family like a tidal sea.


    For a while, the screams came out again, and then became calm.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1258： Onmyoji characters pack cards, members of the Star Knights...

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    fairyland.


    in the mansion.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Donghuang Taiyi for completing the task of destroying the ancestral land of the stars and seas outside Xiaojiayu, and rewarding 1 non-level lottery card, 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, and 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please Check. ��


    The sound of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    "The mission of the ancestral land of Xingchenhai outside Xiaojiayu has been completed!"


    Su Hao showed surprise on his face.


    The Xiao family was the opponent he met when he was in Huangjie.


    Su Hao has always been afraid of the Xiao family.


    The main reason is that the foundation of the Xiao family is somewhat deep.


    The Yellow Realm, the Star Realm, and the Extraterritorial Sea of ??Stars all have power, and they are still very strong.


    There has never been a strong expert on my side, so I have never planned the Xiao family.


    This time Donghuang Taiyi''s strength has been improved, and Su Hao has the capital to test.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he made a move, he would destroy the Xiao family of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, which could be regarded as ending an enemy.


    "Is it because I looked down on the Xiao family earlier, or is it that Taiyi Donghuang is too strong?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    If it is Donghuang Taiyi strong, it means that the strength of the Eternal Nine Layers is also an absolute powerhouse in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai.


    Of course, if the Xiao family''s influence in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai is not strong, then for this starry sky.


    Su Hao was unable to locate it.


    "Jiang Ziya and the Xiao family have been destroyed, so the Jiang family is left, as well as the Jun family in the fairy world and the heaven."


    "Previously, Fudo Pluto City destroyed the Xingjie Jun''s family. The Immortal Realm Jun''s family and the Tianjie Jun''s family are of the same origin, and they should also take action against Fudo Pluto City."


    "The Jiang family has not been found yet. The Jun family has always existed. It seems that we still need to pay attention to it. We can''t let Dong Huangtai visit the Jun family at once."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then he looked at the lottery card in the inventory.


    3 level 12 crystal lottery cards, 1 was obtained when they suppressed Mo Lingyan, the holy land of the Yaochi.


    1 level 13 crystal raffle card, and 1 unlevel raffle card.


    Su Hao first clicked on 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 2 level 12 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Qin Shimingyue Yin-Yang Family Character Pack: Ji Ruqianlong, Yue Dasi, Yun Zhongjun, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who won the first-stage promotion card of Wenshu''s novel, the Great Emperor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 5,000 medium star source stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    Hearing the sound from the system, Su Hao was a little excited.


    The first is to make up for some shortcomings of the Yin-Yang family.


    The second is to improve the strength of the characters he drew in the early stage, so that the characters in the early stage have room for development.


    Among the characters in Wen''s book, only Li Chenzhou is the eighth level of transcendence.


    The strength of other characters really can''t keep up.


    This has reached the early stage of the emperor, and he is completely a master.


    After all, Su Hao was here during this time.


    The powerhouses who did not see the realm of the Great Emperor walked all over the place.


    His eyes fell on the level 13 crystal lottery card, and he opened it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 Mengchixing Transcendence 8-layer upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This has raised Meng Chixing''s strength to the eighth level of transcendence. It seems that this is to improve the strength of the Demon Sect. If the Demon Sect''s strength is stronger, it can become one of the ten forces!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    As for the last unranked lottery card, Su Hao''s eyes sank slightly.


    Finally, I also clicked on this no-level lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 unleveled lottery card, and the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a member of the Star Knights, 1 Great Emperor Peak Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t get a single character promotion card, but the Star Knights Great Emperor Peak Promotion Card. I''m sorry for this unranked lottery card!"


    Su Hao shook his head slightly and sighed.


    He thought he could get a character promotion card like Dong Huang Taiyi?


    But think about it this time, it has greatly improved the strength of the invisible empire.


    The members of the Star Knights have all stepped into the peak of the Great Emperor.


    This kind of strength, coupled with the detachment friend Habach, can be said to be an absolute strength.


    Su Hao''s figure sank into the immovable Hades City again, and sent the Star Knights member''s upgrade card to Youhabach.


    At this time, Pei Yuan''s mansion.


    Gu Huai and Uchiha Madara appeared outside Pei''s house.


    In the Pei Mansion.


    Pei Yuan, who had been waiting for news from Gu Huai.


    He seemed very anxious at this time, and got news from Gu Huai that Princess Gaoyang was supported by Zen Buddhism.


    After this news, monk Xuanhui will become the host of Dacien Temple.


    He sent people to Daci''en Temple, and sure enough, the monk Xuanhui appeared in Daci''en Temple.


    This made him understand that Gu Huai got the accuracy of the news.


    So he was a little anxious and hoped that Gu Huai would bring some experts to help the Pei family soon.


    suddenly!


    A look of shock appeared on Pei Yuan''s face.


    He sensed three breaths outside the mansion, among them Gu Huai''s breath.


    He can feel the two huge breaths, and he is definitely at the peak of the emperor.


    "I didn''t expect my black emperor brother, so powerful, to bring two peak emperor masters in one fell swoop."


    Pei Yuan murmured in his mouth.


    When he spoke, his figure flashed and disappeared inside the mansion.


    Appeared in front of Gu Huai and them.


    When he saw Uchiha Madara and the three of them, his expression changed.


    He didn''t feel Uchiha Madara''s breath just now.


    "Does this person''s strength surpass the peak of the emperor!"


    Pei Yuan thought to himself.


    "A few please!"


    Pei Yuan didn''t ask, but took Gu Huai and the others into the mansion.


    Go directly to the living room of Pei''s house.


    "This is Mr. Ban, the second leader of the famous magpie organization in the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty recently!"


    "These two are also members of their organization. As for the name of the organization, I will let you know after the cooperation!"


    Gu Huai opened his mouth and said He actually forgot the name of this organization, so I can only say that for the time being.


    "I have seen three gentlemen, and three gentlemen helped. Our Pei family will definitely be able to help the second prince gain the throne this time."


    Pei Yuan said respectfully.


    "The throne of the Tang Dynasty is not so easy to obtain."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    They are ninjas, and they are best at gathering information.


    Before coming to the Tang Dynasty, they had an understanding of the emperor''s change in the Tang Dynasty.


    This throne depends not only on the strength of the supporters behind him, but also on how much power they are willing to give.


    Because after the new emperor ascended the throne.


    Within fifty years, it is necessary to use these forces to suppress all unstable factors of the Tang Dynasty.


    And to defend against the threat of foreign celestial dynasties.


    That is, in the first fifty years, the Tang Dynasty was consuming the strength of these forces.


    The later time will be the time when the Tang Dynasty will give resources.


    There are many risks in this, and some weak forces sometimes become cannon fodder.


    So not all forces can participate in the struggle for the throne.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record (Chapter 1258 Yin-Yang Family Character Packing Card, Star Knights Member Upgrade Card), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1259： Eternal Realm, Court of Death

    "It seems that Mr. Ban has some understanding of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Is there a super high return for high pay?"


    Pei Yuan said immediately.


    "The second prince will return to the Tang Dynasty within three days. Mr. Ban, you can meet the second prince with me."


    The other party''s understanding of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty.


    Then if we talk about it again, it depends on what kind of remuneration the second prince can give.


    In fact, Pei Yuan was still very happy in his heart.


    The other party raised these.


    It can be seen that the other party is very confident in his own power.


    So now I can only take this Mr. Ban to see the second prince to see what kind of remuneration the second prince will give.


    the other side.


    Then Li Yuanba returned to his mansion.


    He immediately ordered someone to investigate Su Hao''s details, but he didn''t get any useful information.


    "This Su Hao is not easy. If I can get his support, I am afraid that I can really get the throne of the emperor!"


    Li Yuanba had such a strong desire in his heart.


    "This matter may start with Yao Bingyu, the saint of Yaochi."


    "Yao Bingyu seems to be acquainted with Su Hao. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say that he is Su Hao''s woman."


    Just when he wanted to.


    A figure walked out of the apse.


    This is an old man wearing a green robe, and the old man said with a solemn expression:


    "His Royal Highness, Palace Master Gao Yang''s strength has entered the middle stage of the Great Emperor!"


    "Master Xuanhui of the Buddhist Zen sect, became the host of Daci''en Temple, and publicly represented the Buddhist Zen sect to support Princess Gaoyang and participate in the struggle for the throne."


    "There is also news that two of the Zen Sect Holy Land, Daleiyin Temple, and the Sixth Zen Patriarch have left, and they should have come to Chang''an City."


    Hearing this, Li Yuanba''s expression changed.


    He did not expect that Princess Gaoyang would receive the support of Buddhist Zen Buddhism.


    Princess Gaoyang has always wanted to be the emperor.


    But because she has few supporters, Li Yuanba didn''t care.


    But now the Buddhist Zen sect supports the other party, so that Princess Gaoyang has the biggest backing.


    Then some other wait-and-see forces may choose Princess Gaoyang.


    In an instant, this Princess Gao Yang became one of their rivals.


    suddenly.


    Li Yuanba thought of Fang Muyun''s words, and seemed to know this in advance.


    "Could it be that he knew before that Zen would get involved and support Princess Gaoyang, so he was not optimistic about me."


    Li Yuanba thought to himself.


    "Old Yan, Zen Buddhism has been quiet for so many years, and they want to prosper again, so they are participating in this emperor''s replacement!"


    "But there are many people in the DPRK and China, and I don''t want them to prosper!"


    "After all, when the Buddhist Zen sect was powerful, it was too hard to suppress the aristocratic families of the Tang Dynasty and other sects!"


    Li Yuanba pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Your Highness, the power of the Zen sect is very strong and should not be underestimated. If they dare to be born, they should be prepared."


    "We should pay attention to Princess Gaoyang."


    "His Royal Highness, Yaochi Holy Land has fallen on our side, we should let Yaochi Holy Land speak as soon as possible to publicly support you!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yao Bingyu of the Yaochi Holy Land is just a symbolic representation of the Yaochi Holy Land."


    "Whether you decide to help me in the end depends on the statement of the Queen Mother of the West. If the Queen Mother of the West does not make a statement, Yao Bingyu will not!"


    "What''s more, Yao Bingyu still has some situation, I''m afraid I can''t help me for the time being!"


    In Su Hao''s mansion.


    Yao Bingyu and Fang Muyun, the two of them killed a powerful emperor of the Yaochi Holy Land and Mo Lingyan, the former saint of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    This can''t be covered, so Yao Bingyu needs to deal with this matter first.


    "For the time being, just wait and see what happens!"


    Although Li Yuanba looks rough, his mind is also extraordinary.


    Otherwise, there is no qualification to fight for the throne at all.


    Now it is still to deal with the changes in Chang''an City.


    call!


    Just when his voice fell.


    A shadow entered the hall.


    "Something happened outside, why did you come back in such a hurry?"


    Looking at the man in black who came in, Li Yuanba couldn''t help but ask.


    "His Royal Highness, I just got a piece of news that the ancestral land of the Xiao family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai was slaughtered!"


    "Nine ancestors of the Xiao family and the rest of the Xiao family in the ancestral land of the Xiao family have not survived!"


    The report of the man in black kneeling down.


    "what!"


    Hearing that, Li Yuanba''s face showed a look of horror, the Xiao family of the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    It was a very ancient family, and its power was comparable to that of the Celestial Empire.


    The strength of the chief elder of the clan, Xiao Tian''s tomb, is rumored to be above the transcendental realm, and it may be the existence of stepping into eternity.


    It is a very strong powerhouse, but now it has been destroyed by others, how strong is the force of the shot?


    "There are rumors that the ancestral land of the Xiao family was destroyed by some force."


    "I don''t know for the time being, but there are rumors that it was the hands of Fudo Hades!"


    "The Yun family has always been in contact with the remnants of the Xiao family, when the extraterritorial Xingchenhai was destroyed!"


    "The Yun family was destroyed together, which made many people think of the immovable Hades City."


    The man in black said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t move the Pluto City, if it is their hands, then this force is probably no worse than the Fangcun Mountain behind our Tang Dynasty!"


    "It''s enough to understand this matter. Now that the city of Pluto is still in the astral world, it has no effect on us."


    "What''s more, the extraterritorial Xingchenhai is an area of ??influence that belongs to the Eternal Kingdom and the Court of Death. Naturally, someone will go to investigate, we will be surprised and surprised!"


    Li Yuanba didn''t care much when he heard that he might not move Pluto City.


    Now that the immovable Pluto City only affects the star realm, it has no effect on the replacement of his throne in the Great Tang Dynasty.


    That is to say, it has no effect on him What''s more, the forces involved are too large, and they can only be shocked.


    The Xiao family of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai was destroyed, which had a great impact.


    Soon some powerful people appeared in the stars controlled by the Xiao family.


    Some people left without investigating after feeling the residual power left by the East Emperor Taiyi''s battle.


    That terrifying force is too powerful


    Such a strong person, even the ancient family that is connected with the Xiao family, does not want to participate in it anymore.


    After all, their strength is at most the same as the Xiao family.


    But after two figures came, they did not leave.


    One of them was wearing a purple black robe, and the other was wearing a white robe, one black and one white.


    "Brother Xi, I am afraid that the shot is a master of the Eternal Nine Layers."


    "How could such a master attack the Xiao family, is it the enemy of the ancestor who left the Xiao family!"


    The black-robed man looked humanely at the white-robed man.


    "This is unknown. Although the Xiao family is in my eternal kingdom, it is not under the jurisdiction of my eternal kingdom!"


    "So our Eternal Kingdom will not be involved in this matter. Haven''t your Death Court always had a deal with the Xiao family?"


    "You can investigate what''s behind this. There are rumors that it is the work of a force in the star realm called Fudo Pluto City. Brother Lu, you can go to the star realm to investigate!"


    The voice of the man in white robe fell, and his figure turned into a white light and disappeared.


    The remaining black-robed man reached out and grabbed a residue, leaving an energy aura, and turned to leave.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 ~： Tonight tonight, it is expected to be before twelve oclock

    Tonight tonight, it is expected to be before 12 o''clock, don''t wait


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1260： The Long family is pre-returned, and the northern cloud Luozong

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    at this time!


    Star Realm, Dragon Family.


    Long Yutian and the four gods of Tiangong will stand in front of the Long Family Hall.


    "Yun''s family was destroyed, it should be the hands of the untouchable Pluto city, but the Xiao family in the Xingchenhai outside the territory was also destroyed at the same time."


    "Four gods, what do you think?"


    Long Yutian looked at the four gods and asked.


    The Yun family was destroyed. After he got the news, he knew that it should be the action of Fudo Pluto City.


    He didn''t care about this, but at this time, news came from the extraterritorial Xingchenhai.


    The Xiao family''s ancestral land in the sea of ??stars outside the territory was destroyed, and no survivors appeared.


    The news made him feel the seriousness of the matter.


    "Ninth Young Master, Lord Tiandi will leave the affairs of the astral world to you to handle, and the four of us will obey you!"


    Mo Liqing, the boss of the four generals, said.


    The other three were silent.


    Although they did not think that the destruction of the Xiao family''s ancestral land had anything to do with the immovable Pluto City.


    But I am afraid that it is really related, so be careful in making any decisions now.


    It is still up to Ninth Young Master Long Yutian to decide.


    Long Yutian is the apprentice of Lord Tiandi, and he can contact Lord Tiandi before doing things.


    They don''t.


    Seeing that the four gods would not express their opinions, Long Yutian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    after getting this news.


    He also wanted to get the information of the master, but he didn''t, based on his understanding of the emperor of the master.


    This is to let him continue to be born, to help the master, the emperor of heaven, to gain a power area in this world.


    After a moment of contemplation.


    Long Yutian said: "Since this is the case, then we will continue to implement the master''s order, and the four gods will obey."


    "The northern area of ??the star realm is far away from the king''s family. There are seventy-two palaces. There is a sect Yunluo Sect in charge. The sect master''s name is Lu Yao. According to the investigation, it should be the peak of the emperor."


    "We can annex it in the name of Tiangong and occupy a place in this astral world for my Tiangong!"


    Long Yutian said.


    This was the place Long Yutian had chosen before.


    It''s just that the Yun family was destroyed, which made their Long family a little afraid to be born.


    He is a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven, but he is also the head of the Dragon family. Sometimes, he also needs to think about the Dragon family.


    "The seventy-two houses in the north, Yunluo Sect!"


    The four gods heard the words and looked at each other.


    At the same time, he said: "Ninth Young Master, the four of us will go to the Yunluo Sect now, subdue it, and become an affiliated force of my Tiangong."


    "Then trouble the four **** generals!"


    Long Yutian saluted.


    After he finished his salute, the four gods disappeared into the palace.


    After the four gods disappeared, an old man appeared in the hall.


    "I''ve seen my great grandfather!"


    When Long Yutian saw the old man, he immediately stepped forward and bowed in salute.


    "Yutian, I''ve been embarrassing you a little these days. I originally wanted to use the power of Tiangong to make my Long family a higher level."


    "Now it seems that it is not so easy to go. The Heavenly Emperor has the idea of ????competing for the star realm, and there will be a battle with the immovable Pluto City."


    "The strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City is extraordinary. They destroyed the Yun family. Presumably, once the Long family was born, they should also do it."


    "Grandpa, but Lord Tiandi didn''t take back the order, I have to help him take down one side!"


    Long Yutian said with a solemn expression.


    "Actually, we still have a choice, and that is to take refuge in Pluto City."


    The old man suddenly spoke up.


    "Following the immovable Pluto City, but they killed the people of my Long family, and I am still a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Looking at the old man, Long Yutian said very puzzled.


    "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. My Long family doesn''t want to be like the Yun family, and as a disciple of Tiangong Tiandi, you are also a bargaining chip for us to take refuge in the immovable Pluto City!"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "It seems that Grandpa, you guys have already decided to do this!"


    Listening to the old man''s words, Long Yutian said.


    "This is something that can''t be helped. We have known about Pluto City for a long time. This force is too strong and unfathomable. It has the ability to rule the star realm!"


    "Of course, the most important thing is that the strength of Fudo Pluto City is vaguely higher than that of Tiangong!"


    The old man said seriously.


    Listening to the old man''s words, Long Yutian immediately fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he nodded and said, "Just follow your plan, grandfather, then do I secretly go to the immovable Pluto city in the astral world?"


    "This matter, you can wait until the four gods will take down the Yunluo Sect in the name of Tiangong before talking about it!"


    "This is more convincing, Tiangong is ready to enter the star realm!"


    The old man said with a smile.


    "The great-grandson understands that once the four gods will take down the Yunluo Sect, I will secretly go to Fudo Hades City."


    "No, you don''t have to go to Pluto City, you can go to the Yinyue Dynasty and take refuge in Qiye Demon Lord, one of the Eight Great Demon Lords."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Yinyue Dynasty, Seven Nights Demon Sovereign, it is said that Seven Nights Demon Sovereign is only the peak of the Great Emperor, and among the Eight Great Demon Venerables, there is no sense of existence!"


    "If our Long family defected to the past, it seems that we won''t get any benefits!"


    Long Yutian said with some doubts.


    "It must be unusual for the other party to become the Eight Great Demon Lords, not to mention the fact that the other party has the weakest strength and can become the Eight Great Demon Lords, which is unusual!"


    "Our Long family secretly defected to the past, this is also to help Qiye Demon Lord increase his strength, and it can also be valued."


    said the old man.


    "Great-grandson understands!"


    Long Yutian nodded.


    The two then continued to talk for a while before leaving the hall.


    After they left, in the dark, Black and White''s clone slowly appeared.


    The clone of Black and White followed those who were exploring around the Yun family and successfully found the Long family.


    Infiltrated the Long family to investigate, prepared to report, and came to destroy the Long family, but I didn''t expect to hear such news.


    Fairyland!


    "Princess Gaoyang, is this the first shot in the fight for the throne?"


    Inside the mansion, Su Hao listened to Black and White''s report and said in a deep voice.


    Monk Xuanhui became the host of Daci''en Temple openly represented the Buddhist Zen sect to support Princess Gaoyang''s struggle for the throne.


    This is public support.


    Unlike some other forces that support the prince, they did not make a statement.


    If you don''t make a statement, it means that you will not be too dedicated and invest a lot of resources.


    "The power of Zen Buddhism is not simple. This time, the battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty seems to be something to watch!"


    "Have you found the real supporters behind Li Yuanba?"


    Su Hao asked softly.


    He had some thoughts in his mind, so he wanted to know the situation of the forces behind Li Yuanba.


    "I haven''t found it yet, my subordinates are learning about some situations in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "After collecting a piece of information, we should be able to deduce the real supporters behind Li Yuanba."


    Black and white refused.


    After he entered the astral world, he began to create clones.


    The strength of the clones produced is not very strong, but the victory is in the number.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the avatars were arranged to investigate the information.


    These clones are only sending back some information for the time being.


    Black and White is definitely collating this information.


    Based on this information, he will analyze the supporters behind the great princes of the Tang Dynasty.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1260 Long Family Pre-Reflection, Northern Cloud Luozong), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1261： Start first, test the heavenly palace

    Su Hao nodded and asked, "Did the Great Dream Heavenly Chao arrange staff to go there?"


    The dream of the Celestial Realm is a waste of dreams, but Su Hao''s opponent.


    In the later stage, he may face the Great Dream Dynasty, and he must pay attention to it.


    Approaching the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is one of the Three Great Dao Palaces. To underestimate the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is to underestimate the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Although the masters who appeared in the Three Great Dao Palace were only in the Great Emperor Realm.


    But Su Hao obviously didn''t believe it, there must be a strong expert.


    The Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain in the heavens is not ordinary on the surface, and the three Taoist palaces in the immortal world must be very similar to the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    "My subordinates have already arranged for the clone to pass, but there is a kind of imperial prohibition around the palace of the Great Dream Dynasty, and my clone cannot sneak in."


    "If I want to sneak in, my strength needs to break through to detachment, and the clone created can be stronger to break through those restrictions."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so? What''s going on in the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    "My lord, this subordinate has received news that the first battle of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty will be Xing Wuming, and he will soon lead his troops to the star realm to destroy the Wu clan!"


    Black and white will definitely inform Su Hao of the news.


    "The representative of Xing Wuming went to the star realm, is he trying to avenge his son, or what is he trying to do?"


    "I wonder if Xing Wuming will find Emperor Teng Tian''s professor?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    It was Emperor Qi Tian who killed Xing Mang. According to reason, Xing Wuming should fight against Emperor Teng Tian.


    "The subordinates will pay close attention to it, and if there is any news, it will be passed on to the Lord."


    Black and white knew that Su Hao attached great importance to Emperor Tengtian, so he said this.


    "What''s going on at the God of War Palace?"


    "The God of War is relatively stable now, and nothing special happens!"


    "But Mrs. Gu Xi''er seems to be opening the God of War Palace, the most primitive sacred place of war, and wants to use the power inside to step into the detachment."


    After returning to the Immortal Realm, Gu Xier has stepped into the peak of the emperor with the help of the resources and means left in the God of War Palace.


    But after reaching the peak of the emperor.


    Gu Xi''er''s improvement is slow, so he wants to use the sacred place of war in the God of War to step into the detachment!


    "The Holy Land of War, isn''t the God of War Palace founded by Gu Xi''er?"


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    "The God of War Palace in the Immortal World was created by Mrs. Gu Xi''er, but the lady is also inherited from the ancient God of War Palace."


    "The ancient War God Palace is a very ancient force. It is rumored that it was a force before the Three Great Dao Palace."


    Black and white refused.


    "So long ago?"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "It seems that Gu Xi''er wants to take that step!"


    "Pay close attention, I think there should be people who don''t want her to take that step."


    "And get to know the details of the desolate dream as soon as possible. These reincarnated people should have some means."


    Su Hao said.


    Then he thought of Gu Huai again.


    Previously, he thought that this kid was the reincarnation of a big man, but he didn''t expect it to be a bit goofy.


    This made him a little disappointed.


    "Maybe you can get in touch first, the power behind the Tang Dynasty, Fangcunshan!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    It is rumored that Fangcunshan has the strength close to the Three Great Dao Palace, but it is only close, but it is definitely not reached.


    If there is, Fangcunshan should be the fourth palace power in the fairyland.


    Just when Su Hao thought so.


    Black and White said again:


    "The dragon family in the upper astral realm has been found, and the subordinates have sneaked into it, and got a message that the emperor of the heavenly palace wants to establish power in the astral realm!


    "The four gods of the Tiangong will go to the Yunluo Sect, the sect that controls the seventy-two houses in the northern part of the star realm, and they are going to subdue the Yunluo Sect and become an affiliated force of the Tiangong!"


    "According to the analysis, this Tiangong may conflict with my immovable Pluto City in the astral world in the future."


    "Really, isn''t Long Yutian a disciple of the Emperor of Heaven? Then destroy the Long family first!"


    Su Hao said casually.


    The Xiao family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai was wiped out by him, and it would be fine if the dragon family was wiped out.


    "My lord, my subordinates overheard that the Long family wanted to secretly join me in Pluto City, and the object of their surrender was Lord Qiye Demon Lord of the Yinyue Dynasty."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Today''s Seven Nights Demon Sovereign has refined that transcendence consciousness, becoming a transcendence powerhouse, and one of the Demon Venerables who do not move Pluto City.


    Therefore, he still respectfully calls the Seven Night Demon Lord an adult.


    "To take refuge with the Seven Nights Demon Lord of the Yinyue Dynasty, this Long Family will really choose."


    "Let''s keep the Long Family for now! We''ll talk about it when they get in touch with Qiye Demon Lord!"


    Su Hao said.


    There are people who take refuge in the City of Untouchable Pluto, or the Seven Nights Demon Lord, of course Su Hao is willing.


    Although Seven Nights Demon Lord has become detached, he is not high among Demon Venerables.


    The Dragon family joins the Yinyue Dynasty, which can enhance the strength of the Yinyue Dynasty.


    Of course, the positions of the Eight Great Demon Lords are not yet complete, only Youhabach, Donghuang Taiyi, Qiye Demon Lord, and Ghost Lord.


    In fact, there is a difference of four people. I was planning to add the devil''s son, Damo, to the eight great devils, but Damo is the son of the devil.


    Su Hao thought about it and finally didn''t list him as one of the Eight Great Demon Venerables.


    "It seems that there is time to get the other four great demons, the Heavenly Sword is nameless, and the fist is all over the world, Li Chenzhou!"


    Su Hao thought of these two people.


    But then denied, the two appeared a bit early.


    Now if he becomes a Demon Venerable, there are some problems. Just like Dong Huang Taiyi, he is now at the ninth level of eternal strength.


    But he can only be one of the Eight Great Demon Lords.


    This is the flaw in setting the character''s position in the early stage.


    "Northern Yunluo Sect is closer to that I don''t move Pluto city star realm force!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It''s closer to the Moon Dynasty!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Inform the Seven Nights Demon Lord, go ahead and take down the Yunluo Sect before the four gods of Nantian in the Tiangong, and test the reaction of the Tiangong!" Su Hao ordered.


    "This subordinate will inform the Seven Nights Demon Lord!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Astral Moon Dynasty.


    In the palace, Seven Nights Demon Lord stood in the palace in a golden robe.


    Beside him are the two sisters Nie Xiaoqian.


    Although Nie Xiaoqian has not yet become the empress of Seven Nights Demon Sovereign, the relationship between them has grown somewhat.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before the Seven Nights Demon Lord will report to Su Hao that Nie Xiaoqian is the emperor of the Yinyue Dynasty.


    call!


    A black and white figure appeared in the palace of the Yinyue Dynasty.


    Sister Nie Xiaoqian, sensing the aura of Black and White, suddenly changed her expression, her whole body became vigilant, and an aura enveloped Black and White.


    "It''s okay, my own!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord waved his hand, and then said, "Mr. Jue, what''s the matter here?"


    "The four great generals of the Tiangong are about to move to the Yunluo Sect ruled by the seventy-two houses in the north, and let the Yunluo sect surrender to the Tiangong and become an affiliated force of the Tiangong!"


    "According to the analysis, after Tiangong settles in the astral world, there will be a conflict with my immovable Pluto City, so the Lord''s intention is to take down the Yunluo Sect before the four great generals of Nantian!"


    "Test Tiangong''s reaction!"


    Black and white opened his mouth.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1262： Yunluozong, Lu Yao, Nie Ziyan

    Cloud Luozong.


    Star Realm, the ruler of the sect of the seventy-two houses in the north.


    It is not a top sect in today''s Star Realm, but it was a first-class sect in the past.


    Disciples are rumored to be more than hundreds of thousands, all over the seventy-two palaces.


    Lu Yao in a black robe was sitting in the hall.


    There are nine scarlet-red evil spirits entwined around him.


    The evil spirit took the shape of a giant python, entrenched in his body.


    The name of Yunluozong seems to be a sect of the righteous way, but it is actually a major faction of the evil way.


    call!


    The nine giant python phantoms merged into Lu Yao''s body.


    He took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    Although their Yunluo Sect is in charge of the seventy-two houses in the north, the astral world is now surging.


    The immovable Pluto city is on the rise.


    Some ancient aristocratic families also appeared frequently, secretly controlling some forces.


    If it weren''t for the strength of the emperor''s peak, Yunluozong would have long since become a subsidiary force of others.


    But even so, he felt a deep sense of crisis in his heart.


    Now the star realm can only be saved by stepping into the transcendence realm, the seventy-two palaces ruled by the Yunluo Sect.


    Although the peak of the great emperor is only one step away from detachment, it is far away.


    Below him stood a very beautiful woman.


    The woman''s face is charming, with a seductive smile on her face, and the upturned red lips are very attractive.


    A pair of jade-like arms, exposed outside, looked extraordinarily attractive, and the aura emanating from the body contained a icy cold in the charming.


    She is Yunluo Sect, second only to Sect Master Lu Yao''s Deputy Sect Master Nie Ziyan.


    "Sect Master, your Nine Pythons Swallowing Dragon Art will be completed, and you should be able to step into the transcendence realm!"


    Nie Ziyan looked at Lu Yao and said with a bow.


    "It''s not that easy, even if I complete the practice of the Nine Python Swallowing Dragon Technique, I''m afraid it will be difficult to take that step!"


    Lu Yao shook his head and stood up from the seat, stood in the middle of the palace, shook his head and said.


    "On the other side of the heaven and the immortal world, is there any force to contact us?"


    Lu Yao then asked.


    "Not yet. Recently, I am learning about the ancient orcs in the heavens. The ancient orcs may be a good partner."


    Nie Ziyan said.


    "Ancient orcs, in this world, have something to do with the Golden Crow Empire, so they shouldn''t look for other strengths."


    "What''s more, the last time the heavenly realm came to the ancient beast clan powerhouse, but was beheaded by Tengtian Emperor Teng!"


    Lu Yao said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Teng, Teng Tiandi is a bit strange. I have never been able to see through him, not only his strength, but also him?"


    Speaking of Wang Teng, Lu Yao frowned.


    He became famous before Wang Teng, who was regarded as his junior.


    But Wang Teng was very surprised and brilliant. At that time, it was estimated that only Emperor Yang could compare with him.


    Such a character suddenly killed the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain when the imperial war was about to end.


    He was puzzled by Wang Teng''s behavior, and some powerful emperors at the time didn''t understand either.


    "Sect Master, now this astral world is respected by the immovable Pluto City, but from other sources, the heaven and the immortal world, as well as those ancient families who were born, also have a share of the pie!"


    "I just don''t know if it was still as strong as ever when I didn''t move Pluto City at that time!"


    "Anyway, I''m not optimistic about them. After all, they will become obstacles for other forces to enter the star realm, and the war will inevitably break out!"


    "Heaven, Immortal Realm, it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface, and then they will become the target of public criticism."


    Nie Ziyan is not optimistic about the immovable Pluto City.


    "By the way, news came out from Immortal Realm that Xing Wuming''s representative came to Star Realm to destroy the Witch Clan!"


    "I think it may be just a statement from the bright side. I think this should be the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty to enter the star realm!"


    Nie Ziyan continued.


    "Xing Wuming, the first general of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, this person, but a strong man in the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, came to the Immortal Realm in person, it must not be easy."


    Hearing this, Lu Yao nodded and said, "It seems that this star realm may be in trouble again!"


    "It is rumored that this big dream, the dream of heaven, and the deserted and immovable Pluto City''s young city master, are a bit of a festival!"


    "I don''t know if Fudo Pluto City will attack Xing Wuming."


    Lu Yao said softly.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to be so concerned about my immovable Pluto City, and have been introducing us to immovable Pluto City!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the palace, and an endless demonic energy poured in from outside the palace.


    A seven-night devil in a black robe came out of the endless devilish energy.


    Behind him, Nie Xiaoqian also followed.


    Her body exuded a chilly aura, and after absorbing the soul of Ghost Ancestor, Nie Xiaoqian also stepped into the peak of the emperor.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, Seven Nights Empress!"


    Seeing the Seven Nights Demon Lord appearing, Lu Yao and Nie Ziyan showed vigilance at the same time.


    That Nie Ziyan flashed, appeared in front of the Seven Nights Demon Lord, and said softly, "The two great drivers came to my Yunluo Sect, I don''t know what you are doing!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said: "Sect Master Lu, Sect Master Nie, you should already know our purpose, and we hope you will join my Yinyue Dynasty!"


    When Nie Ziyan heard Qiye Demon Lord''s words, she glanced at Lu Yao''s.


    Lu Yao didn''t speak, as if he had left the decision to Nie Ziyan.


    Nie Ziyan walked towards Qiye Demon Lord, and a charming aura burst out from her body.


    Seeing this, Nie Xiaoqian''s complexion turned cold behind Qiye Demon Sovereign, and the cold aura from her body quickly poured out, resisting the aura emanating from this Nie Ziyan''s body.


    "Vice Sect Master Nie, this is a matter between men, we can just listen to it!"


    Nie Ziyan felt the chill emanating from Nie Xiaoqian''s body.


    "I said, sister Xiaoqian, our surname is Nie, so we can have a good chat!"


    When she was talking, a surging mental force burst out from her body and swept towards Nie Xiaoqian.


    The purpose of the other party''s visit is to let them Yunluozong join the Yinyue Dynasty.


    This is not what they want Now all she has to do is suppress Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Ziyan is good at the art of charm, and she has strong spiritual attainment, so as soon as she makes a move, she wants to suppress Nie Xiaoqian with her spiritual power.


    But Nie Xiaoqian has obtained the soul of Ghost Ancestor, and her spiritual power is equally powerful.


    For a while, the spirits of the two sides confronted each other.


    "It seems that Sect Master Lu is unwilling to join my Yinyue Dynasty!"


    Qiye Demon Lord looked at Lu Yao and said in a deep voice.


    When he was talking, the demonic energy all over his body was turbulent, causing the air in the entire hall of Yunluozong to vibrate violently.


    "I can tell Sect Master Lu very seriously that today the seventy-two houses in the north must be included in my Yinyue Dynasty!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord is now a detached strength, he is not afraid of Lu Yao at all, so his words appear to be very strong.


    "It seems that Lord Demon Lord is inevitable. In fact, I don''t understand. What Lord Demon Lord just meant was to join the Yinyue Dynasty, not to join the immovable Pluto City!"


    "I don''t know if Lord Demon Lord, can you explain it to me!"


    At this time, Lu Yao opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 1263： Subduing Yunluozong, the 4 gods of the South will come

    "I am one of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Pluto City, and the force I rule is called the Yinyue Dynasty."


    "Yunluozong joined my Yinyue Dynasty, and in addition to being ruled by me, it is also under the jurisdiction of Fudo Pluto City!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that, but I don''t understand, it seems that Lord Mojun''s Yinyue Dynasty has just been established!"


    Lu Yao asked with some doubts.


    "Yinyue Dynasty itself is not in this star realm. There are some things that you can''t ask."


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said.


    Hearing the words of Qiye Demon Lord, Lu Yao''s expression changed.


    The real Yin Moon Dynasty itself is not in the star realm, so where is it?


    Recall some of the forces that have not moved Pluto recently.


    The forces of the ten directions, the eight great demons, the five deputy city lords, etc., appear to be the main characters.


    Some low-level characters appear very rarely, it seems that only people from the Five-Star Empire have appeared, members of the Star Knights.


    From this, it can be judged that the words of Seven Nights Demon Lord were won.


    It seems that those forces are not in the star realm.


    It''s a little scary to move the city of Pluto.


    "Lord Mojun is the closest to my seventy-two houses in the north. If you want to conquer my seventy-two houses, you should be able to do it long ago."


    "I don''t know why I''m doing it now!"


    Lu Yao said the last doubt.


    "That''s because the four gods of the Heavenly Palace are about to come to your Yunluo Sect and want to subdue your Yunluo Sect and become an affiliated force of the Heavenly Palace."


    "If the seventy-two houses in the north are taken over by them, then it will not be good for my Yinyue Dynasty!"


    "In the past few years, Tiangong has developed into a bottleneck in the celestial realm. When entering the astral realm, he must want to expand. How can I make him wish?"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said coldly.


    "This! Tiangong, the four gods of the South, Lord Mojun said that the Emperor of Heaven is going to attack my Yunluo Sect!"


    Lu Yao''s mind trembled, and even Nie Ziyan, who competed with Nie Xiaoqian''s spirit, trembled.


    She stepped back, slowly counteracting Nie Xiaoqian''s mental power, and came to Lu Yao''s side.


    "It''s a normal thing!"


    "Your Yunluo Sect is not an ancient family, nor an ancient emperor, and there is no powerful force behind you, and you still occupy the seventy-two palaces in the north!"


    "If you don''t do it to you, do you still do it to others?"


    Nie Xiaoqian also withdrew her mental power at this time and said coldly.


    "Now it''s time for the two of you to choose, don''t force me to do it, you haven''t stepped into the detachment, you are not my opponent!"


    "I''ll take action, either you will be killed by my sword, or you will be trained into puppets by me!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s eyes became icy cold.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense anymore, his hand lightly held the long sword around his waist.


    A shocking breath resounded throughout the hall.


    At the same time, Lu Yao and Nie Ziyan felt a sense of terrifying heart palpitations, and a huge coercion enveloped them.


    detachment


    This Seven Nights Demon Sovereign is not the peak of the Great Emperor mentioned earlier, but a transcendence.


    They looked at each other and finally both nodded.


    "We, Yunluo Sect, are willing to join the Yinyue Dynasty. Our ministers Lu Yao and Nie Ziyan have met the Holy Monarch!"


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and the strength of Seven Nights Demon Lord''s detachment is indeed not something they can compete with.


    If they do not surrender, I am afraid they will be directly slain by the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "very good!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord nodded.


    At this moment, outside the Yunluo Sect, four huge auras rushed down over the entire Yunluo Sect.


    Under this breath, some disciples of Yunluo Sect were quickly crushed to the ground.


    "This is!"


    Even in the hall, Lu Yao and the others felt this oppressive force.


    Transcendence, these four breaths are detachment.


    call!


    Seven Night Demon Lord waved his hand, and this breath suppression was instantly blocked, and then a shocking sword qi gushed out from the hall.


    Directly cut off all the coercion shrouded in Yunluozong.


    "Let''s go meet the Four Gods of the Southern Sky!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said.


    The four of them jumped into the air in an instant.


    in the void.


    Breathe out and suppress the four gods of the Southern Sky of Yunluo Sect.


    Feeling that the breath they exuded was cut off, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    According to the Yunluozong data, there is no detachment powerhouse.


    But that sword just now was definitely a transcendental powerhouse.


    When they were surprised, the Seven Night Demon Lord and the other three had already appeared in front of them.


    I saw Qiye Demon Lord and four other people.


    The Four Gods of the Southern Sky changed their expressions.


    Recently, they were in the Long family, but they got some information about Pluto City.


    One of the Eight Great Demon Lords, Seven Night Demon Lord, they know it.


    Now the sage of the Yinyue Dynasty.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, I don''t know why you are here?"


    The boss of the Four Gods of the Southern Sky, Mo Liqing, opened his mouth and said.


    "Why am I here, I have to ask your Excellencies, what is the matter with the four generals of the Southern Heavenly Palace, Yunluo Sect of the Yinyue Dynasty, and me?"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord asked coldly.


    "Yunluo Sect of the Yinyue Dynasty, when he heard the words, Mo Liqing''s complexion changed!"


    There was some uncertainty in his mouth.


    "The Four Divine Generals of the Southern Sky, I, the Yunluo Sect, just joined the Yinyue Dynasty in the City of the Untouchable Pluto!"


    At this time, Lu Yao opened his mouth and said.


    In his heart, he sighed, as the Seven Night Demon Lord said, the Four Gods of the Southern Sky will come here to subdue their Yunluo Sect.


    "just!"


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, the second child of the Nantian Four Gods General turned red, his expression changed, and his face became furious.


    The Yinyue Dynasty ruled by the Seven Nights Demon Lord is very close to the seventy-two houses in the north, so it is normal to conquer this Yunluo Sect.


    However, the four gods of the Heavenly Palace came to Yunluo Sect from the sea.


    He was about to subdue this Yunluo Sect, but he was taken first by the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    This made them feel a sense of shame, and it was a big blow to the majesty of their Heavenly Palace.


    "Big brother, the strength of this Seven Night Demon Lord is only the first level of transcendence. I can suppress him. As long as I suppress him, I will take away Sect Master Yunluo Chen Yao!"


    The magic ceremony red sound transmission.


    The other two also sent voice transmissions to Mo Liqing.


    Mo Liqing immediately began to hesitate.


    The four gods of the Southern Heaven will represent the Heavenly Palace, the majesty of the Heavenly Emperor, this time if they return without success.


    They are afraid that they will be punished by the **** of heaven.


    The punishment may be severe.


    "The three of you join forces to suppress the Seven Nights Demon Lord, I will deal with Chen Yao and take him away!"


    Mo Liqing finally spoke up.


    boom!


    with his permission.


    The other three of the Southern Heaven Four Gods stepped out in an instant, the aura on their bodies began to rise wildly, and the three huge auras directly pressed against the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign.


    "Why do you Tiangong want to fight with me in the city of Hades!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord is not to be outdone at all!


    Although he has only stepped into the transcendence realm, his swordsmanship is not only capable of fighting the transcendence level one.


    Even if he surpasses the third level, he can kill with all his strength.


    Among the Southern Heavenly Divine Generals, only Mo Liqing is in the fourth level of detachment, and the others are in the first to third level of detachment.


    Why is he afraid of grinding the king for seven nights?


    What''s more, there is no name in the dark.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1264： 7 Nights Demon King Fights Nantian 4 Generals

    fairyland.


    A projection appeared in front of Su Hao.


    It was the scene of the confrontation between the Seven Nights Demon Lord and the Nantian Four Gods.


    Black and white told him just now.


    After learning that the Four Gods of the Southern Sky will not move the Pluto City and occupy the Yunluo Sect.


    Instead of leaving, he chose to do it and immediately reported to Su Hao.


    "The strength of Qiye is a little weak, and I don''t know when I will be able to draw the promotion card of Qiye Demon Lord."


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, these two are the Eight Great Demon Lords, and their strength needs to be improved."


    "It''s just that Su Hao didn''t get the two promotion cards now."


    Su Hao looked at the projection in front of him and murmured.


    The Four Gods of the Southern Sky would only dare to be so presumptuous only to see that the strength of the Seven Night Demon Lord is beyond the first level.


    Of course also from this point.


    It can also be seen that the people in Tiangong did not put their immovable Pluto City in their eyes.


    "How is the information investigation of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Su Hao asked Hei Jue beside him.


    "Master, my subordinates have learned about the Heavenly Heavenly Palace through some channels in the Immortal World."


    "The Heavenly Palace is run by the Heavenly Emperor, and this Heavenly Emperor is the hegemon who rose during this period!"


    "It is rumored that the strength is already close to the major world masters in the heavens, and it is close to the major world masters in the heavens."


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The specific strengths of the major world masters in the heavens are still a mystery.


    It must be extraordinary that the Emperor of Heaven can approach them.


    He looked at the projection in front of him again.


    At this time, Mo Lihong, one of the four generals of the Southern Sky, made a move.


    His weapon is a treasure umbrella.


    As soon as the umbrella opened, the world became dark, as if it was covered by something.


    The figure also became taller, exuding a huge breath.


    As soon as he made his move, the other Mo Lishou and Mo Lihai also shot at the same time.


    A lute appeared in Mo Lihai''s hand.


    At the moment of the appearance of the lute.


    The sound of sound waves, like a tsunami, swept away towards the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    In the hands of Mo Lishou, a golden mouse appeared.


    The mouse jumped up in an instant, turned into a huge figure, and swallowed it at the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    The three of them joined forces to show an absolutely strong and domineering strength.


    The space around the Seven Nights Demon Lord also began to appear ripples under these three forces.


    Behind the Seven Nights Demon Lord, Lu Yao, Nie Ziyan, and Nie Xiaoqian felt a terrifying force pressing down on them.


    Make them feel like they can''t breathe.


    Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed, and his hand was on the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, an invisible sword energy gathered between the heavens and the earth.


    In an instant, there was a chilling air between heaven and earth.


    This murderous aura is extremely fierce, as if it can cut through everything.


    Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes also became icy cold, and he whispered in his mouth, "Swordsmanship!"


    A sword strikes out!


    Boom!


    The world shook, and the previous attack of the three of Mo Lihong joined forces.


    Under this blow, it began to collapse directly.


    The Seven Night Demon Lord practiced the technique of slashing the sky and drawing the sword, which was an extremely powerful attacking sword technique.


    One sword breaks all laws, and one sword cuts all enemies.


    This is his slashing the sky and drawing the sword, and there is nothing that cannot be destroyed by a single sword.


    One sword can not continue to swing the next sword.


    Chill!


    The previous three forces were under this sword.


    It was smashed into pieces like a piece of paper, and turned into an invisible wave of air that went all around.


    "how can that be?"


    The expressions of the three Mo Lishou who shot out changed.


    But when their faces changed, the terrifying sword energy directly hit the three of them.


    The three of them groaned as if they were hit hard at the same time, and their bodies were knocked down by the power of this sword qi and flew out.


    In the void, three paths of blood were scattered.


    "Amazing!"


    Lu Yao and Nie Ziyan thought secretly behind Qiye Demon Lord.


    The aura that the Four Gods of the Southern Heaven will show just now is stronger than that of the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    However, he was severely injured under the sword of the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    This time, only the eldest, Mo Liqing, remains intact among the Four Gods of the Southern Sky.


    His face was dripping with blood, but he didn''t expect his three younger brothers to join forces.


    They were slashed by the Seven Nights Demon Lord with a sword and severely injured their bodies.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, that sword was very strong just now, but can you still use that sword?"


    Mo Liqing looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Hey, if you have the ability, you can take a look!"


    Qiye Demon Lord looked at Mo Liqing coldly.


    Hearing the words of Qiye Demon Lord, the boss Mo Liqing''s eyes flickered, and out of the corner of his eye he looked at the three brothers who flew out backwards.


    Divine Consciousness also immediately probed and found that the three of them were not injured, but their combat power could not be fully recovered for a while.


    So now he can only take action, of course he also senses the change in Qiye Demon Lord''s aura.


    After just one strike, the strength and breath of the Seven Night Demon Lord was not so stable. What he has to do now is to suppress the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Kill without killing.


    If they are killed, there will be a war between Tiangong and Fudo Hades.


    This is not something they can provoke from the four gods in the South, but defeating the Seven Nights Demon Lord can only blame the Qiye Demon Lord for being inferior to others.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, your strength is indeed beyond our expectations!"


    "But it''s just an expectation. Now let me suppress you and send you back to the Yinyue Dynasty!"


    Mo Liqing said.


    A long sword appeared in his Mo Liqing''s hand, and the light of Buddha shone through the long sword.


    boom!


    moment.


    He slashed out with a sword, and the sword light and the Buddha light split into two and attacked the Qiye Demon Lord.


    Mo Liqing''s attack is different from Seven Nights Demon Lord''s kendo attack.


    One is that the imposing power is huge, the power is shaking the sky, the sword light and the Buddha light shroud the sky and the earth, sweeping the Seven Nights Demon Lord with a kind of fierce and domineering power.


    The Seven Night Demon Lord practiced kendo, but it was a technique, and it was about destroying with a single sword He drew his sword and cut it out, and the sword qi attacked, sharp and domineering.


    The three forces collided.


    "The strength of this Mo Liqing is so strong, the Holy Monarch will not lose to the opponent!"


    Looking at the battle scene, Nie Ziyan said worriedly.


    They are now taking refuge in the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Once the Seven Nights Demon Lord is defeated, they will probably be taken away by the Four Gods of the Southern Sky.


    At that time, they will definitely be forced to surrender to the Heavenly Palace.


    But once they surrendered to the Heavenly Palace, the City of Hades would never let them live.


    At that time, they are afraid that they will die, which is not what they want.


    Lu Yao and Nie Ziyan were extremely unwilling to defeat the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    The two of them looked at Nie Xiaoqian.


    Nie Xiaoqian''s face was dignified. Seven Night Demon Lord did not provide her with information about the immovable Pluto City.


    This time, he got an order.


    "You don''t have to worry, since Lord Shengjun knows that the Four Gods of Nantian will come, don''t you have any backing hands?"


    Nie Xiaoqian said.


    She also looked to the sky.


    Qiye Demon Sovereign Slashing the Heavens and Drawing Swords, is a kind of swordsmanship that consumes a lot of energy. One sword is more powerful than the other, so Mo Liqing can keep the same situation as Seven Nights Demon Sovereign.


    It can be seen that the strength of this Mo Liqing is also extraordinary, but I don''t know when to come into contact with this battle.


    "boom!"


    Just as they were contemplating, there was a rumbling sound in the sky, and the two figures separated at the same time.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1265： Forced back, Yunluozong belongs

    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, your combat power really surprised me."


    "Although you broke my attack, I haven''t lost yet?"


    Mo Liqing looked at Qiye Demon Lord and said coldly.


    Just fought.


    The super destructive and destructive power of Qiye Demon Sovereign''s slashing the sky and drawing the sword really broke his attack, and also caused him some injuries.


    However, the power within the Seven Nights Demon Lord has also reached its limit, and the body has consumed too much, and it is no longer able to erupt with the previous power.


    With a slight wave of the long sword in his hand, a Buddha light enveloped him, quickly repairing the power consumed by him.


    And a huge phantom was condensed behind him.


    This phantom is exactly the same as Mo Liqing.


    But the breath was extremely powerful, and the phantom raised his hand and punched the Seven Nights Demon Lord with a punch.


    This punch blasted the powerful Buddha light shrouded in the phantom through the void, causing ripples and fluctuations in the void.


    Mo Liqing''s punch didn''t have much sensational power, but it made the void vibrate.


    He is using the void vibration to increase the power of the fist.


    To shake the whole of this punch on the body of the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes froze. When he just fought against Mo Liqing, he used the sword to cut out continuously.


    At this time, the strength of the body has not recovered.


    Mo Liqing''s power beyond the fourth level is indeed stronger than him.


    His eyes were solemn, and his hand held the hilt of the sword again, ready to perform the sword-shattering technique again.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying sword energy poured directly into his body.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord knew that Wuming was helping him.


    The Seven Night Demon Lord, who received the supplement of sword energy, flashed.


    In the void, it constantly flashes and changes its shape.


    Finally, when his figure stopped, he had already appeared in front of the phantom.


    The technique of cutting the sky and drawing the sword is exhibited again.


    This sword collided with the huge palm, and with a snort, it directly split the huge palm transformed into two halves.


    But this time, the sword energy was stronger than the last time. After smashing the palm, it headed towards Mo Liqing.


    "You, how come you still have such a terrifying sword energy!"


    Mo Liqing''s pupils suddenly enlarged, he couldn''t believe that Qiye Demon Lord still had such a terrifying sword energy.


    At this moment he felt a sense of danger.


    His body changed rapidly, trying to avoid the sword of Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    But Seven Nights Demon Lord''s sword was too fast, so he snorted.


    His arm was directly cut off by this sword, and a stream of blood was sprayed into the void.


    After a sword, Qiye Demon Lord was ready to step forward and continue to suppress Mo Liqing.


    Sudden!


    Qiye Mojin felt an extremely dangerous aura coming from the direction of Mo Liqing.


    His eyes narrowed, and at this time, the other three gods had appeared behind Mo Liqing.


    They prepared the four of them to join forces to suppress the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Seeing this, Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes suddenly changed, and his whole body began to frantically absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, increasing the strength in his body.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, the four of us can''t suppress you if you don''t believe it!"


    Mo Liqing waved his hand, the severed arm was sucked into his hand, and then his own arms were glued together.


    After a few activities, he looked at the Seven Nights Demon Lord with a heavy expression.


    "Are the four of them going to join forces?"


    "It is rumored that the Four Divine Generals of the Southern Sky have always joined forces to fight against the enemy. I wonder what kind of strength they can achieve if they explode with all their strength.


    Behind Nie Xiaoqian, Lu Yao said in a deep voice.


    The atmosphere in the sky became tense,


    The four figures gathered together, and Mo Liqing''s eyes were angry. In this battle, the four gods of Nantian could be said to be discredited.


    So he decided to take the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    But when they are angry.


    Qiye Demon Lord retracted his sword, as if he had no intention of fighting.


    "Monarch Qiye, do you think we won''t shoot at you if you withdraw your sword?"


    "It''s fantastic! The four gods are one!"


    Mo Liqing let out a low voice.


    Four invisible forces erupted from them, converging in the sky to form a phantom that was even bigger than before.


    Some of the phantoms are like Buddhas, and some are like Gods of War, a mixture of them.


    Bang!


    The palm pressed directly on the Seven Night Demon Lord, who had already retracted his sword.


    "Holy Monarch!"


    Seeing this, Nie Xiaoqian''s complexion changed, and she wanted to rush up to help Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    She thought that Qiye Demon Lord was exhausted, so she stopped, and she was going to help Qiye Demon Lord.


    When she rushed up, she found herself being suppressed by an invisible force.


    Looking at the Seven Nights Demon Lord, I saw that the air suddenly circulated in the sky, and countless sword qi appeared from the void.


    In the end it formed a huge long sword.


    The long sword flew into the sky and slashed at the huge figure with one sword.


    The huge figure was directly divided into two under the long sword and burst open.


    The Four Divine Generals of the Southern Sky only felt that his chest was pressed by the giant mountain, and he spewed a mouthful of blood.


    The body was like a cannonball, and it flew out directly and hit the cliff not far away.


    The bones of the four people felt like they were broken.


    A sword broke the attack of the four of them, and their eyes were empty.


    But no one appeared in the void, just let out a cold snort.


    The four of them seemed to be hit hard again, and once again spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The eyes of the four became frightened. They knew that the people in the dark were much stronger than them.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he spit out a mouthful of blood again, his body was full of aura, and he turned around and walked away in the distance.


    Looking at the four who left, Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes were cold.


    He didn''t make a move to pursue the four.


    With his current strength, he can kill the injured four, but now is not the time to confront Tiangong.


    Of course, this time, thanks to Dong Wuming, who came to help.


    Otherwise, he was really crushed by the other side.


    "Lu Yao, you announced to the star realm today that Yunluozong has become an affiliate of my Yinyue Dynasty."


    Qiye Demon Lord opened his mouth and said Lu Yao and Nie Ziyan were in shock, they recovered and said immediately: "We will arrange it!"


    "It is arranged to come to the Yinyue Dynasty! Xiaoqian, let''s go back first!"


    The Seven Night Demon Lord instructed the two of them.


    Then play the Moon Dynasty with Nie Xiaoqian first.


    After the two left, Lu Yao and Nie Ziyan looked at each other.


    "There should be a lot of powerhouses in Hades City in the dark just now. Just with a cold snort, the injured Nantian Four Gods will leave."


    "It should be the person who came with the Seven Nights Demon Lord. It seems that we may be a good choice to join the Yinyue Dynasty!"


    "Immediately issue a notice, the Yinyue Dynasty of the seventy-two northern houses, my Yunluozong has become an affiliated force of the Yinyue Dynasty!"


    Lu Yao said.


    "I''ll make arrangements now!"


    Nie Ziyan disappeared into the void in a flash.


    For a while, only Lu Yao, the sect master of Yunluo Sect, was left in the void, with a hint of envy in his eyes.


    "Maybe I can take refuge in the Yinyue Dynasty, and I can take that step!"

 Chapter 1266： Xing Wuming surrounded the Wu clan, and the Long family took refuge

    Fairyland!


    The four gods of Nangong will be defeated, Su Hao''s face shows joy, but his mood is not relaxed.


    Shen Sheng said: "Pay close attention to this Southern Heaven Four Gods General and the Heavenly Palace."


    This time, they dared to fight the Seven Nights Demon Lord, which means that the heritage of the Tiangong should be extraordinary, and we should not be careless.


    "Yes, this subordinate knows!" Black and White said.


    "My lord, Xing Wuming from the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty has brought his army to the star realm and is now stationed in the mountains outside the Wu clan."


    "Didn''t you do it?"


    Su Hao heard the words and said.


    "No action? As if waiting for something."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "What are you waiting for? Isn''t Xingtian refining Xing Mang, is it here?"


    Su Hao seems to have thought of something? Take Xing Mang back to the Wu clan.


    But at Xing Tian''s request, Su Hao guessed that Xing Tian wanted to refine Xing Mang.


    Xing Wuming didn''t do it now, I''m afraid he''s just waiting for this.


    "Is Emperor Tengtian moving?"


    "Emperor Tengtian didn''t do anything, but Emperor Dayun and Emperor Jian appeared on an island in the West Sea!"


    "The subordinates entered the island but found no trace of the two of them!"


    "But the subordinate''s clone, continue to monitor the island, and found that Emperor Yang also appeared on the island!"


    "It disappeared when I entered the island, so I should have gone to find Emperor Da Sun and Emperor Sword."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Isn''t Emperor Dayi and Emperor Yang brothers brothers? What do I think is Emperor Dayi trying to avoid Emperor Yang?"


    Su Hao was a little curious: "Continue to monitor!"


    At this time, the astral


    The Four Gods of the Southern Sky will defeat the Yunluo Sect.


    The seventy-two houses in the northern part of Yunluo Sect joined the Yinyue Dynasty, and the reputation of the Yinyue Dynasty quickly spread throughout the astral world.


    When the Moon Dynasty appeared earlier.


    Others only know that he was founded by Qiye Demon Lord, one of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Mingwang City.


    But it didn''t do anything major, this time it was a sensation in the star realm.


    For a time, people compared the Moon Dynasty with the invisible empire.


    Sea Dragon Family.


    Long Yutian looked at the returning Nantian Four Gods General, and his face pretended to change drastically.


    Of course, he has been paying attention to the changes in Yunluozong and knows what is going on.


    But he couldn''t let the Nantian Four Gods discover anything, so he could only pretend that his face changed drastically.


    "Four gods, what happened?"


    He stepped forward.


    "We lost, Yunluozong was conquered by the Seven Nights Demon Lord first!"


    "After we fought the Seven Nights Demon Lord, there were secret masters in Fudo Pluto City."


    Mo Liqing said.


    "I''ll first arrange a secret room for the four of you to retreat. I''ll contact the master to see how to deal with the follow-up situation!"


    Long Yutian asked people to support the Four Gods of Nantian into the secret room.


    I went to my ancestors.


    "Ancestor, the Four Divine Generals of the Southern Sky, did not win the Yunluo Sect, what should we do now?"


    Long Yutian asked.


    "The timing is good now, better than I thought!"


    The old ancestor said.


    Hearing this, Long Yutian was a little puzzled, he didn''t understand the meaning of the ancestor''s words.


    "We were worried before that Fudo Pluto City didn''t believe our words, and now the Seven Nights Demon Lord has already fought with the Four Gods of Nantian."


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord must believe that Tiangong has the idea of ??entering the star realm. In this case, it makes more sense for us to take refuge!"


    The old man said softly.


    "Then I''m going to the Yinyue Dynasty now!"


    Long Yutian said.


    "Things are a little off, first send someone to see the Seven Nights Demon Lord, and then you will meet again at the end!"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Let''s arrange this matter as soon as possible!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Long Yutian bowed and left the secret room of the ancestors, and arranged for people to secretly go to the Yinyue Dynasty.


    Another place.


    In the palace of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Chu Kuangsheng''s figure appeared in front of Empress Mingyue.


    After bowing and saluting, he said, "Emperor, the Four Gods of the Southern Sky will be defeated by the Yinyue Dynasty."


    "Xing Wuming, the first battle general of the Great Dream Dynasty, led his troops to appear outside the Wu clan."


    Chu Kuangsheng reported some important events in the star realm to Empress Mingyue.


    "Xing Wuming, the four gods of the Heavenly Palace!"


    "This Xing Wuming is besieged and not attacked, what should he think, pay attention!"


    "The Four Gods of the South will represent the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Palace. The Heavenly Emperor is extremely aloof and arrogant!"


    "Fufu Pluto City has lost his face, I''m afraid he will send someone to the astral world!"


    Empress Mingyue said softly: "If the Emperor of Heaven just wants to occupy a place, he should not have a conflict with Fudo Hades City, just because he has ambitions!"


    "Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor of this Heavenly Palace is very ambitious. In the Heavenly Realm, he has no way to expand, he can only expand in the Astral Realm!"


    "What''s more, the star world is constantly changing, and it will become the key to connecting other star fields. How could he let it go?"


    Chu Kuangsheng seemed to have some understanding of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Having Tiangong to help keep Pluto city in check, this is what many people want to see."


    "By the way, did my father find out about the secret realm?"


    "I haven''t found it yet, but there are some vague traces!"


    "Judging from this trace, it may be in the abyss of the previous Yellow Realm."


    "Huangjie, that is the site of the immovable Hades City!"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue frowned slightly.


    "Now the abyss has been purchased by the Yao family of the imperial family, and it has nothing to do with the immovable Hades City."


    Chu Kuang said.


    "Has Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City, appeared recently?"


    Empress Mingyue couldn''t help asking when she thought of Su Hao.


    "The last time Xuanxin Zhengzong went to visit Fudo Hades City, he saw that it was the Deputy City Lord Demon Lord!"


    "I heard that Su Hao, the young city master, is now practicing in seclusion!"


    "Can''t reach anyone?"


    "Then the city lord of the immovable Hades, has he appeared?"


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangsheng shook his head.


    This astral world does not move Pluto City, it seems that the person in charge is the second deputy city owner Gu Chensha, but Gu Chensha has never appeared.


    It has always been the Demon Lord who is in charge of connecting with the astral world.


    "Is that so? I''m thinking of working with Su Hao once to see if he can join me in the Imperial Clan battlefield?"


    "There is one thing there that is also very important to the ancestors!"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Emperor, I have transformed into a guest of the Qin family After a while, I will be able to gain access to the imperial battlefield!"


    "When the emperor imitates my breath, he can successfully enter the battlefield of the emperor!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "Okay, hurry in!"


    "I want to get my father and the others out of here as soon as possible!"


    "The star realm has changed, our Chu family has paid so much for the star realm, and we can''t be silent until the end, Wu Wuwen!"


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "By the way, Lord, the Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor disappeared, and Yang Emperor''s clone also disappeared!"


    "Are we going to investigate this matter?"


    "I always feel like these three have some secrets!"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "All three have disappeared!"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue frowned slightly, and she had a bad feeling about the disappearance of the three of them.


    "Send someone to pay attention and find them as much as possible!"


    Empress Mingyue then ordered.

 Chapter 1267： Yaochi Holy Land, Blood Venerable

    Immortal world, Su Hao''s mansion.


    He is going to go out today and come to the Tang Dynasty. He doesn''t want to stay in the mansion.


    When he just stepped out of the mansion.


    Yao Bingyu of Yaochi Holy Land appeared at his door.


    "Have you been waiting outside?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu who appeared in front of him and asked in a puzzled way.


    Shouldn''t Yao Bingyu be held accountable by Yaochi Holy Land now?


    After all, two people died, one was the apprentice of the Queen Mother of the West in the Holy Land of Yaochi, and the other was the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm.


    But looking at Yao Bingyu''s state, he was completely relaxed, as if he didn''t care about anything at all.


    "I am the first saint of the Yaochi Holy Land, and the future heir to the Queen Mother of the West!"


    "The two of them dare to be unfavorable to me, isn''t it a shame to die?"


    "Are you caring about me?"


    Yao Bingyu said softly, her eyes were looking at Su Hao like two bright moons.


    "I''m just asking!"


    "If you want to follow along, follow along!"


    Su Hao didn''t mind if anyone was with him, he was just wandering around anyway.


    at this time!


    Not far away, Gu Huai was walking towards this side and saw Gu Huai and Yao Bingyu together at the door.


    "Fuck, when did the boss get together with Yao Bingyu!"


    Gu Huai''s eyes opened wide.


    He just got the news.


    Li Shimin was about to return to Chang''an and wanted to come and confirm with Su Hao about the future plans.


    Also, I wanted to borrow some experts from Su Hao to meet Yuan Tiangang and the others.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a situation.


    "My old sister is really suffering!"


    "Ms. Mingyue, the same is true!" Gu Huai shook his head and turned to leave.


    When Su Hao turned back.


    Seeing Gu Huai leaving, I thought about it and prepared to see Gu Huai at night.


    Deal with Yao Bingyu first, and take her for a walk first.


    Before they took a few steps, they suddenly raised their heads and looked at the void in the distance, frowning slightly.


    He felt a huge blood-colored aura appear outside Chang''an City.


    He just wanted to ask Yao Bingyu about this **** aura.


    However, he found that Yao Bingyu, who was beside him, had a solemn expression on his face.


    He said to Su Hao, "I have something to deal with!"


    After saying that, Yao Bingyu''s figure flashed and he headed out of Chang''an City.


    "It seems that this girl has encountered a little difficulty, let''s follow up and see what happens!"


    Su Hao said to the black and white beside him.


    The two of them walked out of the city in a flash.


    at this time!


    The Tang Dynasty, in Qintian prison.


    Two men in green robes are in a pavilion.


    While playing chess, they didn''t have any aura fluctuations, and they looked like two ordinary people.


    But how could Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty be a place for ordinary people?


    Suddenly, one of them opened his mouth and said, "Blood energy stretches for thousands of miles, it seems that the Blood Venerable from the Holy Land of Yaochi has arrived!"


    "Should we go and meet him!"


    "Brother Chunfeng, he is here to deal with the internal affairs of Yaochi Holy Land, and has nothing to do with me in the Tang Dynasty!"


    Another person said.


    It can be known from their conversation that the two are Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang.


    "But still pay attention, this man is ruthless, I don''t want him to have an impact on the replacement of the throne!"


    Li Chunfeng, who had spoken earlier, said.


    "You and I are just guards of the emperor, don''t worry too much, it seems that you have someone who is optimistic about the position of the emperor this time!"


    "Tell me, who do you like?"


    Yuan Tiangang looked at Li Chunfeng and said.


    "I''m optimistic about Li Shimin!"


    Li Chunfeng didn''t hide it, nor was it necessary.


    "Is it Li Shimin? This kid does have the appearance of an emperor, but this time is different. The Buddhist Zen sect took action and supported Princess Gaoyang!"


    "Princess Gaoyang also wants to become the first female emperor of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "It is estimated that Li Yuanba''s divine and demon hegemony body has been cultivated, and coupled with the Divine Palace of Ten Thousand Tribulations behind him, his strength is extraordinary."


    "The mother of the first prince, Li Jiancheng, is from the Qingxu Taoist Temple!"


    "Li Shimin wants to become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, but it is very difficult!"


    "After all, behind him, there is still no stronger backer."


    Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "You are a little behind. The Pei family helped Li Shimin get in touch with a mysterious force that suddenly rose up in the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    Li Chunfeng said.


    "The forces that fought against the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, you mean that mysterious organization that suddenly appeared!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s face condensed, showing a dignified expression.


    "Are we going to stop this? I''m very afraid that this mysterious organization is the same as the Zen Buddhism of the past!"


    Yuan Tiangang continued.


    "It''s the same as the Buddhist Zen sect in the past, so what, the Buddhist Zen sect paid a lot of money to be able to expand!"


    "It''s just that other strengths are too wasteful and are suppressed by others. Who can blame this?"


    Li Chunfeng shook his head.


    "But new forces, don''t we investigate?"


    Yuan Tiangang was still a little unwilling.


    "Investigation is to be investigated. After all, we don''t know the foundation of this mysterious organization, we can''t be in a passive situation!"


    Li Chunfeng said softly.


    "This matter, you go to investigate, or I will investigate, or you should investigate!"


    Li Chunfeng looked at Yuan Tiangang and said.


    "Such a dangerous thing, you asked me to investigate! It seems that I will lose another Qi source, and I only have two Qi sources left!"


    Yuan Tiangang looked at Li Chunfeng and said.


    "I got that share this year, and I''ll give it to you when the time comes!" Li Chunfeng waved his hand.


    "it is good!"


    Yuan Tiangang nodded A phantom appeared on his body, passed by in a flash, and disappeared in Qin Tianjian.


    at this time!


    Outside Chang''an City, a cloud of blood fell, and the place where it fell was an ancient river outside Chang''an City.


    Above this ancient river, there is a huge blood-colored wooden boat, above the wooden boat.


    Some women in cyan tulle are carefully serving a man in a blood robe.


    The man in the blood-robed robe was a little bit more **** than the others in Yaochi.


    This blood-robed man is a deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land, named Blood Venerable.


    "Master, the message has been sent for so long, and even Yao Bingyu didn''t come. She relied on herself as the first saint and didn''t take you seriously!"


    Beside the blood-colored robe, a woman in white said.


    The woman looks very eccentric, but what she said wiped out the eccentricity.


    This woman''s name is Qin Ruohan, and she is a disciple of Xue Zun.


    At that time, she had the opportunity to become the disciple of the Queen Mother of the West, but the Queen Mother of the West accepted Yao Bingyu, so she became the disciple of Xue Zun.


    Xue Zun likes female sex. As his apprentice, Qin Ruohan knows that he may also be poisoned in the end.


    So she hates Yao Bingyu.


    He hated Yao Bingyu for taking away her position as a disciple of the Queen Mother of the West and her title of the first saint in the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    She also hates her own master, the blood venerable.


    Of course she was just jealous outside.


    Her master, Xue Zun also always thought that she was jealous of Yao Bingyu, not hating Yao Bingyu and hating him at the same time.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1268： Intimidating step by step, Su Hao appeared

    "Qin Ruohan, you still like to speak ill of people behind their backs as always!"


    When Qin Ruohan''s voice fell.


    Yao Bingyu walked into the cabin, glanced at Qin Ruohan and said coldly.


    Then he looked at the half-lying Blood Venerable.


    Disgust in my heart.


    She didn''t understand why there were people like Xue Zun in Yaochi Holy Land.


    Blood Venerable, joined Yaochi Holy Land five hundred years ago.


    Originally this was impossible, and many elders in the Holy Land opposed it.


    However, the Queen Mother of the West, who was in retreat at that time, made a voice transmission to let Xue Zun join her Yaochi Holy Land.


    After Xue Zun joined Yaochi Holy Land.


    He really helped Yaochi Holy Land to open up territory, and after deliberation by the elders, he became the deputy suzerain.


    To become the deputy suzerain, the blood venerable, is to reveal one''s true nature, like women''s lust, and use women as the training furnace.


    The group of elders wanted to suppress it, but after Xue Zun became the deputy suzerain, he somehow got the support of some elders.


    Therefore, the elders cannot suppress the blood venerable.


    The Queen Mother of the West has been in seclusion, so the Blood Venerable cannot be suppressed.


    "Don''t you come to see me when you see me? It seems that you really didn''t take me seriously as Ruohan said."


    Xue Zun waved his hand, and all the people who served beside him left.


    "I''ve seen Lord Xue Zun!"


    Yao Bingyu greeted him.


    Although she is the first saint of Yaochi, Xue Zun is the deputy suzerain after all.


    "I don''t know why Lord Xue Zun came to my Tang Dynasty?"


    Yao Bingyu got straight to the point.


    "Bingyu, I''m the vice sect master of the Yaochi Holy Land, you are the first saint of the Yaochi Holy Land, don''t be hostile when you speak!"


    "But as far as I''m concerned, I think you should explain to me, what happened?"


    Xue Zun looked at Yao Bingyu with interest.


    "Explain, what happened, nothing happened on my side?"


    Facing Xue Zun''s inquiry, Yao Bingyu replied coldly.


    "Nothing happened, Yao Bingyu, then tell me about Senior Sister Mo and your Aunt Mo."


    Seeing Yao Bingyu as if nothing happened, Qin Ruohan asked coldly.


    "Mo Lingyan attacked and killed me, Aunt Mo sensed the danger and sacrificed herself to help me block the blow!"


    "The injured Aunt Mo lost to Mo Lingyan, and finally perished with Mo Lingyan!"


    Yao Bingyu said very easily.


    "you!"


    Hearing Yao Bingyu say that.


    Qin Ruohan''s face flushed a little when he said that, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The eyes can only look at the master.


    Xue Zun''s face was gloomy.


    He stood up slowly.


    The moment he stood up, a huge coercion pressed against Yao Bingyu.


    Yao Bingyu suddenly seemed to have been hit hard, and his body couldn''t help but take a few steps back, and a mouthful of blood leaked from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing the blood spilling from the corner of Yao Bingyu''s mouth, Qin Ruohan''s beautiful eyes flashed with pleasure.


    "Yao Bingyu, you are only the first saint. I am the deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land. I came to investigate the cause of Mo Lingyan''s death. You can''t be so perfunctory with me!"


    when he speaks.


    A figure floated behind him. The figure had nine heads, and each head was like a baby.


    This baby is full of blood and evil spirits, and his eyes are even more red, as if he is going to bite people.


    Yao Bingyu, who had blood spilled from the corner of his mouth earlier.


    Suddenly I felt as if I had entered an endless sea of ??blood, in this sea of ??blood.


    A figure with nine heads was staring at her tightly, cold sweat dripping from her cheeks.


    "Tell me, what happened then?"


    Xue Zun continued to ask.


    "I just said that Mo Lingyan attacked me, and Aunt Mo died with Mo Lingyan in order to protect me!"


    Yao Bingyu gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "presumptuous!"


    The rumbling sound came from the nine heads, like thunder rolling through the void.


    Not only in this cabin.


    Even Yao Bingyu''s sea of ??consciousness contained Jiuying''s nine hideous heads, which suddenly stretched out and let out a piercing scream.


    The terrifying sound wave hit Yao Bingyu''s mind.


    Under the impact of these two forces.


    Yao Bingyu could only watch to keep his mind and not let his mind be broken.


    Once broken, her mind will be invaded.


    At that time, what happened a few days ago was completely presented in front of Xue Zun.


    "Do you still want to resist? I want to see how long you can resist. This is not the Holy Land of Yaochi, and no one can help you!"


    Seeing Yao Bingyu''s resistance, Xue Zun snorted coldly.


    It is possible to suppress Yao Bingyu, but he cannot be severely injured.


    Yao Bingyu has a hole card given by the Queen Mother of the West. Once there is a threat to his life, the hole card will explode.


    So he just kept suppressing Yao Bingyu.


    "I didn''t expect that the vice sect master of the Yaochi Holy Land was actually coercing the Holy Maiden of the Yaochi Holy Land, which is really eye-opening."


    At this moment, a disdainful voice came from outside the boat.


    "who?"


    Hearing this, the blood venerable''s expression changed, his eyes became cold, and his blood qi rose.


    With the blessing of blood energy, Jiuying screamed behind him.


    Nine jet-black flames spewed out of his mouth, attacking the place where the sound came from.


    The ghost flame, after it was emitted.


    The void suddenly opened, swallowing all the black flames that came out of the attack.


    Boom boom boom!


    The black flame groaned a few times in the void and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the Xue Zun''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he didn''t make another move, his eyes looked at the place where the sound was just made.


    At this moment, Su Hao stepped out of the void.


    "You are Fang Muyun, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Looking at Su Hao who appeared, the Blood Venerable looked at him with great interest.


    "It seems that Senior Xue Zun, it is an honor to know me."


    Su Hao looked at Xue Zun and said.


    "It seems that you joined forces to kill Mo Lingyan and the others. I originally wanted to find you later!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be delivered to your door, now I have a reason to arrest you."


    Seeing Su Hao, the blood lord directly convicted Yao Bingyu.


    He wanted to capture Yao Bingyu and Su Hao together.


    "Catch me?"


    The corner of Su Hao''s mouth showed a sneering look, "I know Senior Xue Zun where did you have the confidence to be able to take us away."


    [Trigger quest: The host is provoked by the Blood Venerable, the host can choose to kill the Blood Venerable by himself, and will be rewarded with a Level 13 crystal lottery card, while suppressing the Blood Venerable will reward you with a Level 12 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Is this asking me to use that Transcendence Experience Card?"


    The strength of this blood venerable, Su Hao has perceived, surpassing the second-level strength.


    He used the Transcendence Level 1 Experience Card and should be able to suppress or kill this Blood Venerable.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    Yaochi Holy Land, judging from today''s situation, is not as rumored by the outside world, there should be something wrong.


    He looked at Xue Zun closely, thinking that he hadn''t signed in today.


    See if you can sign something good when you meet this Blood Venerable.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host signs in today, gets 100 sign-in points, and randomly gets a copy of [Original True Demon Scripture], which has been stored in the inventory, please check it in time. ��

 Chapter 1269： 9 The body of a baby, the original real devil

    "Original True Demon Scripture!"


    Su Hao was slightly startled.


    Click to investigate immediately.


    [Original True Demon Sutra]: Rumors come from the world of magic, and cultivation can condense primitive true demons. Primitive true demons are the most primitive demons among all demons, and they are powerful! "


    "The host can consume 1 million check-in points to learn the original true magic scriptures, whether to study!"


    "You are very arrogant, but the strength of the Great Emperor Realm is like a waste in my eyes. The hero saves the beauty, it is the hero mound, take you first!"


    When the Blood Venerable spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed Su Hao.


    They didn''t even give Su Hao the time to spend his sign-in points and study the original True Demon Sutra.


    Xue Zun shot, still very casual.


    Although Su Hao blocked his blow just now, it was just a test, not a shot.


    He raised his hand and waved, a huge blood palm appeared in the void and grabbed Su Hao.


    Seeing the changes of the Blood Venerable, Su Haoyan was condensed, and a surging demonic energy emanated from his body.


    "Supreme True Demon!"


    Su Hao directly used the transcendence first-level promotion card on his body, and used the Supreme True Demon to use the Nine Turns Emperor''s Body Art.


    He previously practiced the Hell''s True Demon Sutra, and he was able to condense the Supreme True Demon.


    Hearing a roar, the surrounding void vibrated violently, turning the void on this side upside down.


    The entire space suddenly darkened, and endless dark demonic energy erupted from his body, turning into a huge black figure.


    This figure appeared, exuding a dark, domineering, arrogant, and the only one in the world.


    This is the figure formed by the fusion of the Supreme True Demon and the Nine Turns Emperor''s Body Art.


    "If you want to kill me, do you think you have that ability?"


    Su Hao shouted loudly, and the demonic energy was billowing.


    Immediately condensed into a huge fist, with a thunderous momentum, it bombarded the palm of the blood lord.


    This fist smashed out, the sky collapsed, the earth was broken, and it was powerful and overbearing, smashing the blood palm that was shot.


    "This!"


    The Blood Venerable''s complexion changed, and there was an incomparable look of surprise in his pupils.


    He didn''t expect this Fang Muyun to have the power beyond the first level in a short period of time.


    And the power that erupted out was extremely powerful, shattering the palm of his hand directly.


    "Using the strength of others to achieve the first level of detachment, just want to fight with me, it''s really courting death."


    Xue Zun''s eyes flashed with red light, and he suddenly shouted, and his figure rose directly into the air, and he punched out.


    The blood-colored aura condensed on his fist, forming a huge blood dragon, which attacked Su Hao, trying to block Su Hao''s attack.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in the void, the blood lord and Su Hao dashed out at the same time, their blood boiled.


    "kill!"


    The two shouted again and immediately rushed towards each other.


    The blow just now made them angry.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing that Xue Zun was fighting against Fang Muyun in the air, Qin Ruohan''s face turned pale in horror.


    She had investigated this Fang Muyun at first, but it was only in the Great Emperor Realm.


    Why was he able to fight against the transcendental realm Blood Venerable, and looking at it like this, he didn''t feel like he was at a disadvantage at all.


    "His strength is so strong?"


    Looking at Su Hao who was fighting against Xue Zun in the air, Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes were also filled with surprise.


    Su Hao''s strength, she has seen before, can defeat the peak of the emperor, but he will definitely not be the opponent of the transcendence.


    Now I don''t know what to use, but I can actually fight against the blood venerable.


    To know the strength of Blood Venerable, it has reached the second level of detachment.


    The Great Emperor is a different realm from the Transcendental Realm, but in the Immortal Realm, why is the Transcendence Realm so rare?


    It is difficult for the Great Emperor to step into detachment.


    Now Su Hao used his strength to fight against the blood lord who transcended the second level. It can be seen that Su Hao''s body is extraordinary.


    "The power behind this Fang Muyun should be extraordinary, what kind of power is it?"


    Yao Bingyu thought to himself.


    But then his eyes looked into the void, and he was colliding with Su Hao with Blood Venerable. The battle between the two was very fierce.


    On the one hand, the blood is surging, and on the other hand, the magic is shaking.


    Boom!


    A burst of rumbling sound erupted in the void, shaking the world.


    Two phantoms appeared in the void in the distance.


    These two were talking to Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng in Qintianjian before, and they didn''t care about the arrival of the Blood Venerable before.


    But unexpectedly, a war broke out here.


    Still very intense.


    "Who is this man?"


    Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help but ask when he saw the Blood Venerable fight against Su Hao.


    "Fang Muyun, I just came to the Tang Dynasty, and I had contact with Yao Bingyu, Yaochi Holy Land, and it seems that he is Yao Bingyu''s fianc��."


    "But this kid doesn''t seem to recognize it. The last time he was in the mansion, he killed the peak emperor next to Yao Bingyu."


    "The Ninth Prince has been investigating this person recently!"


    "However, his strength surprised me a little, and he was able to fight against Xue Zun."


    Li Chunfeng''s eyes radiated light, penetrating the fighting storm and falling on the two of them.


    "It''s just with the help of external forces. What surprises you? It can only show that the power behind this person is not simple. It is estimated that the son of a major force came out to travel secretly!"


    Yuan Tiangang said.


    "He used the power of detachment from the first layer, but he was able to detach from the second-layer blood-respect and fight until now, and he has not fallen behind at all!"


    "It shows that his foundation is very solid and his strength is very strong!"


    Li Chunfeng said in a deep voice.


    After Li Chunfeng and the others arrived, some masters appeared one after another.


    "That''s the Jade Pool Holy Land Blood Venerable!"


    Some people shouted in surprise: "Who is fighting against the Blood Venerable?"


    They were surprised and looked at Su Hao curiously, only to find that they didn''t know each other at all.


    "The boss has played against the Blood Venerable in the Holy Land of Yaochi, why is there a Blood Venerable in the Holy Land of Yaochi?"


    Gu Huai''s figure appeared, watching the battle, secretly thinking in his heart.


    at this time!


    Blood Zun''s face was extremely ugly when he was fighting. He didn''t expect that Su Hao would fight with him until now, and he still hasn''t won the opponent.


    It''s just a shame.


    "I must kill you today!"


    The Blood Venerable shouted loudly, UU Reading punched Su Hao away, and stood up in the sky, a dazzling blood light suddenly erupted from his body.


    This **** light was boundless, making the whole sky dark red, and then the figure with nine baby heads behind him reappeared.


    A terrifying, gloomy aura erupted from the nine infants.


    For a time, the whole world was shrouded in dark red and gloom.


    Opposite him, Su Hao was the first to spend 1 million sign-in points to practice the original True Demon Sutra.


    After completing the cultivation of the True Demon Sutra, Su Hao''s demonic energy began to rise crazily.


    As the demonic energy rose, a huge primitive real demon appeared behind him.


    After this gigantic **** and demon appeared, the surrounding void shattered, forming an endless storm, wrapping around him, making Su Hao even bigger.


    boom!


    The Jiuying let out a low roar, and the nine heads attacked Su Hao at the same time, turning into a nine-headed blood-colored giant dragon in an instant.


    And the primordial true demon behind Su Hao stepped out with one foot and rushed towards the nine blood-colored giant dragons.

 Chapter 1270： Push horizontally, step on the **** Zun

    At the moment when the original real demon body rushed up, eighteen arms were transformed from the body, and roaringly grabbed the nine blood dragons that were charging.


    "what is this?"


    Those watching the battle, saw Su Hao unleash the Primal True Demon, and their hearts moved slightly.


    This primitive true demon made them feel a deep terror in their hearts.


    They stared closely at the two sides of the war.


    At this time, the eighteen arms that the original real magic transformed into grabbed the nine blood dragons roaring.


    With a low roar, the nine blood dragons were torn apart.


    Blood gas loss is sprayed in the air.


    "So strong!"


    Looking at the original true demon, the people watching the battle secretly said in their hearts.


    "Wow!"


    Seeing this, the nine hideous heads behind the Blood Venerable roared lowly, stretched out suddenly, and made a piercing screeching sound, flying out like a giant python.


    After flying out, it converged into a huge head, and endless flames spewed out of its mouth, covering the original true demon.


    At this moment, Xue Zun stepped out, and he punched out.


    "Hell Nether Fist!"


    The fist slammed out, and the earth-shattering qi gushed out from the void like a wave.


    Rolling out, with terrifying coercion, forming a huge fist, attacked towards the original true demon.


    The primordial true demon beside Su Hao, demonic energy poured out of his body, resisting the endless flames.


    "The nine turns of the emperor, the fist shakes the world!"


    And Su Hao himself rushed out likewise.


    With a punch, the demon **** all over the body broke into the morning, and a breath like an emperor broke out.


    Boom!


    The fists collided again, and the energy was reckless, but before the energy erupted, the two fought again.


    Because Su Hao had already rushed over, he punched out punch after punch.


    Every time he punched, an emperor shadow appeared, and in the blink of an eye, nine whispers appeared on him.


    These nine emperor shadows surrounded Su Hao, setting him off like an ancient heavenly emperor.


    Su Hao has recently practiced, how to compare the Nine Turns Emperor Body Art with the Nine World Emperor Coffin, using the **** of the Nine World Emperor Coffin to explode the strongest combat power of the Nine Turns Emperor Body Art.


    With the help of the Jiuzhuan Emperor''s Body Art and the Emperor Shadow on the Ninth World Bronze Coffin.


    Su Hao''s whole body turned brilliantly, his whole body was like all the stars in the sky, giving people a feeling of being unable to compete.


    He now seems to be the king of this side of the world.


    "What a strong momentum, the emperor of the first generation! What a terrifying technique, is this going to push everything horizontally?"


    Seeing Su Hao showing his aura, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    Xue Zun can become the deputy sect master of Yaochi Holy Land, his own strength is absolutely extraordinary, but under Su Hao''s strong attack, he was suppressed and defeated.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible, how could my blood respect be defeated in your hands!"


    That Blood Venerable was hit by Su Hao''s fist, his whole body felt like it was about to burst.


    He growled, unwilling to believe it.


    But the gradually cracked body made him have to believe that Su Hao was strong, his eyes were grim, he grabbed it, and the nine-headed figure was suspended behind him.


    boom!


    A huge suction burst out from his body, swallowing the nine hideous heads.


    The nine-headed head roared low, as if he did not want to be swallowed, but was swallowed into the body of Xue Zun in the end.


    He was covered in blood, and his blood was concentrating on the real thing, all shrouded in his body.


    He threw a punch. This time, the fist did not have much brilliance, but it had a strong blood energy.


    boom! boom!


    The fists collided, and the square space began to vibrate. Some of the spectators'' bodies were a little unstable.


    There are also some low-level warriors whose bodies were hit hard by the force, and they fell on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Xue Zun devoured all the nine babies he raised, but he still can''t take down the opponent. He is not the opponent''s opponent."


    Yuan Tiangang looked at Xue Zun and shook his head.


    "Xue Zun is also a figure who has been rampant for tens of thousands of years, but he was suppressed by a younger generation who just appeared!"


    "It seems that it is not the star realm that is changing, even the immortal realm and the heavenly realm are probably changing!"


    Li Chunfeng said.


    "But Fang Muyun, we should also investigate!"


    Yuan Tiangang said.


    "If you''re not afraid of damage to Origin Qi, you can investigate!"


    Li Chunfeng shook his head.


    While he was talking, Su Hao''s body also burst out with endless blood energy. The blood-devouring vine did not appear, but it provided Su Hao with endless blood energy.


    For a while, the blood energy on Su Hao''s body was even stronger than the blood energy in the body of the Blood Venerable, completely submerging this area.


    "Blood energy, do you think you are the only one who has it?"


    "If you kill me today, I will definitely become famous in the immortal world, so let you be my stepping stone!"


    Su Hao''s low growl resounded in the entire space.


    "This is to kill Xue Zun, he wants to kill the deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, some people were shocked, but when they were shocked, Su Hao''s fist didn''t stop.


    The blood pressure is controlled, the strength is suppressed, and the blood statue completely falls below.


    His body''s blood and energy collapsed under Su Hao''s fist, and there were also cracks in his body, and it was too late to repair.


    "This Fang Muyun is going to use the Blood Venerable as a stepping stone, is the younger generation going to rise?"


    Listening to Su Hao''s words, Li Chunfeng murmured.


    "boom!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, the blood statue was directly blasted into the bottom of the lake by Su Hao.


    Immediately, Hu was divided into two by Xue Zun''s body and Su Hao''s fist.


    The surrounding lake water was quickly evaporated, forming a piece of mud, and the Blood Venerable was very embarrassed lying in it.


    He struggled to get up, but when he got up, Su Hao''s figure fell directly, and he stepped on the ground with one foot A huge figure appeared on Su Hao''s body, several meters high. , suppressing Blood Venerable.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise.


    Xue Zun was defeated, at the hands of a young junior named Fang Muyun, and was trampled under his feet.


    "you...."


    Xue Zun shouted, he couldn''t believe that he was trampled in the mud.


    "To shoot at me is the wrong choice you made in your life."


    "Once a person chooses wrongly, then only death can be remembered!"


    Su Hao raised his foot at an extremely fast speed. Before the Blood Venerable could react, he stepped down.


    boom!


    Xue Zun''s head was instantly crushed by Su Hao''s foot.


    At this time, at the bottom of the mud, the blood-devouring magic vine penetrated into the body of the blood god, and began to devour the blood of the blood god.


    At the same time, in the eyes of outsiders, Su Hao stomped on Xue Zun''s head.


    "This Fang Muyun is a monster!"


    When everyone looked at Su Hao, they thought in their hearts.


    at this time!


    Qin Ruohan, who was beside Yao Bingyu, was pale.


    She didn''t expect that her master and Xuezun would be trampled to death by this Fang Muyun.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    She kept shouting in her mouth, but suddenly a black light pierced through her head.


    The shot was Su Hao who stepped on the head of Xue Zun.


    This Qin Ruohan, he looked a little unhappy, so he solved it together.


    People can''t do more to blame sometimes.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1271： 5 Zhuangguan, Zhenyuan Xianjun

    For a time, the warriors watching the battle were moved, and their hearts were shocked.


    This Fang Muyun really killed the deputy suzerain of the Yaochi Holy Land, Xue Zun.


    Or in a domineering way of stepping on the opponent with one foot.


    Isn''t he afraid of the revenge of the Yaochi Holy Land? Yaochi Holy Land is a big faction in the Immortal Realm.


    Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang looked at each other.


    Although there was such an expectation before, after the Blood Venerable was finally beheaded, it also shocked them.


    Suddenly, Yuan Tiangang''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice:


    "The blood on Xue Zun''s body has been swallowed up, and only one body is left!"


    heard.


    Li Chunfeng''s consciousness fell on the headless body of Xue Zun lying on the ground.


    With a deep expression on his face, he said in a deep voice, "Did he absorb it, or what? Did you notice it?"


    "I didn''t pay attention, so I didn''t observe it." Yuan Tiangang shook his head.


    Just now, he was paying attention to Su Hao''s actions, but he didn''t pay any attention to Xue Zun, so he didn''t know how Xue Zun''s qi and blood disappeared.


    At this time, Su Hao waved his hand and blocked the body of the blood goddess on the ground. It turned into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Xue Zun, and rewarding a level 13 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This time the harvest is good, the blood energy of this Blood Venerable is stronger than that of the general detachment powerhouse!"


    "After my blood-devouring vine absorbs his blood, he should be able to step into the transcendental realm."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The blood-devouring magic vine absorbed the blood of many powerful emperors.


    It has also absorbed the blood of some detached powerhouses, but has never stepped into detachment.


    Of course, it''s not just the blood-devouring vine that is good this time.


    Su Hao got the blood energy fed back by the blood-devouring vine and refined it.


    I am afraid that his physical body can directly reach the peak of the emperor.


    "In terms of cultivation, we need to step up!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    His physical body can quickly reach the peak of the emperor, but his cultivation is a little short.


    At this time, his eyes turned to one place.


    It was Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng over there.


    Seeing Su Hao looking over, the two nodded towards Su Hao and turned to leave.


    "They are Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng of the Tang Dynasty."


    Yao Bingyu''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao and said.


    "Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng!"


    Su Hao looked at the two who were leaving, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng were masters in the Tang Dynasty.


    "This time the matter is a bit big, I have to go back and deal with it, you don''t have to worry, I will handle this matter well."


    Yao Bingyu said to Su Hao with certainty.


    No matter how much she doesn''t like Blood Zun.


    But Xue Zun is always the deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land, and this matter will quickly spread to Yaochi Holy Land.


    She had to get back as soon as possible to deal with such a thing.


    Of course, she is also confident, because in the Yaochi Holy Land, many people secretly hope that the Blood Venerable will disappear.


    As long as it works well, nothing will happen to Su Hao.


    What''s more, Su Hao''s strength will make those who oppose it in Yaochi Holy Land jealous.


    Su Hao nodded, his expression was calm and calm, he didn''t put this matter on his body at all.


    His strength is improving now, and his physical body has reached the peak of the emperor. With the unique skills he has obtained, even if he does not have a transcendence first-level experience card.


    It can completely compete with the detachment.


    With such strength, even the Holy Land of Yaochi should be afraid.


    The mood is very good, this time he did not use the immovable Pluto City, but purely used himself to make everyone jealous.


    After Yao Bingyu left, Gu Huai sent him a voice transmission, saying that there was something important to discuss.


    After a moment.


    Inside Su Hao''s mansion.


    "Boss, that Blood Venerable, I just found out through Pei Yuan that it is the Yaochi Holy Land that joined five hundred years ago!"


    "The Queen Mother of the West, who was in retreat at that time, did not show up, but only made a sound transmission. After confirming this matter, the Blood Venerable can enter the Holy Land of Yaochi."


    "This makes me a little curious. How can the Yaochi Holy Land let Blood Venerable join in and become the deputy suzerain? It shouldn''t be at all."


    Gu Huai was very puzzled that Xue Zun became the deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land.


    "This is the Jade Lake Holy Land''s own business, they handle it themselves, it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Let Yao Bingyu handle this matter by himself."


    "And you just said something important, what happened?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Boss, it''s about Li Shimin. I learned from Pei Yuan that Li Shimin secretly seems to have contacted Wuzhuangguan."


    "Pei Yuan is worried that Mr. Ban''s interests may shrink."


    Gu Huai said.


    "Five Village Views?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned for a moment. First, Fangcunshan appeared, and now a Wuzhuang Temple appeared.


    How do I feel like I have entered Journey to the West.


    "The strength of Wuzhuangguan is similar to that of the Yaochi Holy Land. The Yaochi Holy Land ranks tenth among the sects, and this Wuzhuangguan ranks ninth."


    "Although it ranks ninth, the strength of Wuzhuangguan Guanzhu is very strong, and it has been closed for tens of thousands of years."


    "It seems that it should be out of the customs, otherwise, it will not participate in the replacement of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    Gu Huai said.


    "What''s the name of the Lord of Wuzhuang Guanguan?"


    This is what Su Hao cares about.


    "The master of Wuzhuang Temple is named Xianjun Zhenyuan."


    Gu Huai said.


    "Xianjun Zhenyuan, isn''t it Zhenyuanzi?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he said: "Mr. Ban has not met Li Shimin yet? When we meet, look at Li Shimin''s attitude!"


    "If there is too little benefit for us, there is no need to help him, can you choose someone else?"


    "Where is Li Shimin now?"


    "Boss, Li Shimin should arrive at Chang''an City tomorrow, earlier than the information obtained earlier."


    Gu Huai said.


    "This Li Shimin is not simple. He secretly obtained the support of Wuzhuangguan. His current strength is no worse than the other three!"


    "The Tang Dynasty is surging!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "As soon as Li Shimin arrived, I immediately arranged for Mr. Ban to talk with Li Shimin. If the interests are too small, there is no need to continue cooperation!"


    "Let''s find other princes Anyway, there are many princes in the Tang Dynasty. As long as they have the strength, they will also cooperate!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    There are too many princes in the Tang Dynasty. If Li Shimin puts his chips on Wuzhuangguan, Su Hao and the others are completely looking for a prince to cooperate.


    "Understood, eldest brother, your anger will spread to the whole immortal world tomorrow.


    When my sister finds out who you are, what will she think? "


    Gu Huai looked at Su Hao and said with a thief.


    "Don''t you think I''m afraid of your sister? You look down on me a little bit. With my strength, your sister can only be suppressed by me!"


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    Gu Xi''er is also at the peak of the emperor, and Su Hao''s body will also reach the peak of the emperor for a while.


    Gu Xi''er might have a hard time breaking the defense.


    "Tomorrow, Li Shimin will appear. When the time comes, I will go to see Li Shimin with Mr. Ban to see his final decision!"


    Su Hao didn''t discuss Gu Xi''er any more, but wanted to meet this Li Shimin.

 Chapter 1272： The White Lotus Sect reappears, the White Lotus Saint

    A flying boat is rapidly heading in the direction of the Tang Dynasty.


    Above the flying boat, a pale young man was standing on the flying boat with his hands behind his back, looking into the distance.


    The young man was wearing a blue-blue robe with Emperor Dragon and Ruiyun embroidered on it.


    He stood there exuding the prestige of an emperor. He was Li Shimin, the second prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    "His Royal Highness, I just heard from Chang''an City that a young master named Fang Muyun appeared and killed the deputy sect master of the Yaochi Holy Land, Blood Venerable."


    Behind Li Shimin, a middle-aged man in a white scribe robe spoke.


    "Fang Muyun, Blood Venerable?"


    When Li Shimin heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "The rumor of the strength of the Blood Venerable is in the second level of detachment. Someone can kill him. How is this Fang Muyun''s investigation?"


    Li Shimin asked in a deep voice.


    "That Fang Muyun used strength, it should be because the background is not simple!"


    "As for the details, we haven''t found out yet!"


    "However, this Fang Muyun is familiar with Yao Bingyu, the Holy Land of Yaochi, and may help His Highness Ninth."


    "Do we need to send someone to connect with him!"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    "No need, we don''t need to increase our current strength for the time being. There is a long Qingfeng Road at Wuzhuangguan. When will we arrive at Chang''an City?"


    Li Shimin asked.


    "Master Qingfeng will send a message to Chang''an City the next day, which is about the same speed as ours."


    "That''s good, and the mysterious organization that suddenly appeared in the Pei Yuan family contact, what do you think?"


    Li Shimin talked about the spot organization.


    "The uncertainty factor of this kind of force is a bit high, and the subordinates can''t find any trace of this organization!"


    "And this organization has played against the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty. Once it cooperates with us, we will also be hostile to the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty!"


    "In summary, it''s not worth it!"


    The middle-aged scribe frowned.


    "It''s not worth it, but it''s pushed by the Pei family. I''m afraid it won''t be good if we refuse."


    "If they don''t want to take the chief position, they can cooperate with them."


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    Why did he pass the information of Wuzhuangguan to Pei Yuan.


    In fact, it is to tell Xiao Organization that he already has the biggest partner on his side.


    The cooperation with Madara Uchiha and the others is just cooperation.


    "His Royal Highness said that after we arrive at Chang''an City, let''s get in touch with each other and see their reaction?!"


    The middle-aged scribe nodded.


    "His Royal Highness, the fourth highness has given feedback, saying that he has contacted Ye Qinghan of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, and Ye Qinghan is willing to fully support you, Your Highness!"


    "Ye Qinghan, the eldest disciple of the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, it seems that he is preparing to compete with Lin Yuanyuan."


    "Send a message to the Fourth Highness and ask Ye Qinghan to announce his support for me."


    "I think my imperial brother will feel irritated when he knows this information!"


    Li Shimin said softly.


    "How is the investigation of the Buddhist Zen sect? Although this Zen sect has been quiet for all these years, its strength has not declined at all."


    "My little sister Gao Yang may become my strong enemy. You pay close attention to Princess Gao Yang, I want to understand her every move."


    "Be sure to find out if she has other supporters!"


    "Subordinate, someone has been sent to investigate!"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    "it is good!"


    Li Shimin stepped towards the front of the flying boat, looking at the vast Tang Dynasty in front of him, his mood was surging.


    at the same time!


    The Tang Dynasty, the residence of Princess Gaoyang.


    Princess Gaoyang''s mansion is not in the palace, but outside the palace.


    In the past few days, she has been familiar with the strength of her mid-term emperor.


    "His Royal Highness! Something happened just now." Beside her was a maid in a palace uniform.


    This maid is Princess Gao Yang''s personal maid and is responsible for taking care of Princess Gao Yang''s affairs.


    "whats the matter?"


    Princess Gao Yang asked softly.


    She has now controlled the mid-term strength of the emperor, and she is probably only a little worse than Li Yuanba in terms of strength.


    As for the eldest brother Li Jiancheng and the second brother Li Shimin, they are not her opponents.


    This made her more confident.


    The maid immediately informed Princess Gao Yang of Su Hao''s beheading of Xue Zun outside the city.


    Hearing this, Princess Gao Yang''s expression changed and she suddenly stood up from her seat.


    "You said that the man killed Xue Zun, which means that he has detached combat power and has something to do with Yao Bingyu."


    "Yes, princess!"


    "Such a master should be used by me."


    The brilliance flowed in Princess Gao Yang''s beautiful eyes.


    "Give me a greeting, I want to see him!"


    Princess Gao Yang waved her hands.


    "Slave and maid immediately let someone handle it!"


    The maid waved her hand.


    A guard came in from outside the door, and a greeting appeared in her hand and handed it to the guard.


    The guard bowed and saluted and exited the hall.


    "My brothers, there is movement now."


    Princess Gao Yang then asked.


    "His Royal Highness, temporarily staying in the palace, my subordinates have not been able to check his information."


    "The second prince will return to Chang''an city tomorrow. Recently, the Pei family is in contact with the second prince."


    "Because of the matter of the Jade Lake Holy Land, the ninth prince has not moved for the time being."


    "My second brother, are you going back to Chang''an City tomorrow? It seems that the first round of the contest for the throne is about to begin!"


    Princess Gao Yang murmured in her mouth.


    "You go to see chairwoman Xuan Hui, and ask about the second ancestor of the Zen sect, and the news of his coming. If he arrives, I will go and pay a visit."


    "This matter, you go personally!"


    Princess Gao Yang ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After the maid nodded, she bowed out.


    After the maid left, a black figure appeared in the living room.


    This figure appeared suddenly, but there was no sound. It can be seen that the shadow has always been here.


    "See Holy Monarch!"


    The man in black appeared and knelt down directly.


    "When will our masters of the White Lotus Sect arrive at the Tang Dynasty!"


    At this moment, Princess Gao Yang''s voice became very cold and dangerous.


    "My subordinates have received news that the masters from the Holy Religion should arrive at the Tang Dynasty within three days."


    The black shadow replied.


    "Who''s here this time?"


    Princess Gao Yang said.


    "Reporting to the Holy Monarch, this time, the Immortal King sat down, right protector Zuo Tong, and his subordinate, Dongfang Wudi."


    "Dongfang Wudi, the most famous person in my White Lotus Sect recently!"


    Princess Gao Yang asked softly.


    "Yes It is rumored that Lord Dongfang Invincible is about to step into the peak of the emperor!"


    When the man in black talked about the invincibility of the East, he was full of respect.


    "The peak of the emperor is really fast! Very good!"


    Princess Gao Yang nodded, and there was even more light in her eyes.


    This is her plan for hundreds of years, and there is no room for failure.


    The White Lotus Sect used to subvert a dynasty to gain luck.


    But she did the opposite.


    If you want to become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, you can intercept the luck of the Tang Dynasty by becoming an emperor.


    As long as she ascends to heaven.


    She can not only get the luck of the Tang Dynasty.


    It can also use the Tang Dynasty to destroy some small countries around it.


    In that case, she will get a lot of luck power.


    Once she absorbs the power of luck, then her strength will rise rapidly.


    Transcendence is at your fingertips.

 Chapter 1273： Li Shimin appeared, the Eastern Invincible detachment upgrade card

    the next day.


    Li Shimin''s flying boat appeared outside Chang''an City. After falling, he took a luxurious chariot and entered Chang''an City.


    Many people in Chang''an City were watching from the streets.


    Inside an inn.


    Su Hao stood by the window, looking at the luxurious cars on the street, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Two columns of brightly armored cavalry.


    The cavalry was followed by a long line of honor guards, with white dragon horses pulling his chariot forward.


    These dragon horses exude a dragon blood, and the breath is surging.


    Sitting upright on the carriage, Li Shimin exuded an extremely noble and royal atmosphere.


    Li Shimin is very prestige in the Tang Dynasty, and it is rumored that he has the best chance to become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Is this Li Shimin? His strength seems to have stepped into the realm of the emperor!"


    Su Hao looked at Li Shimin on the carriage and murmured.


    The resources of the Celestial Dynasty are extraordinary, the prince and the princess, at such a young age, stepped into the realm of the emperor.


    It''s hard to imagine.


    When Su Hao looked at Li Shimin.


    Li Shimin also seemed to sense Su Hao''s gaze.


    Looking up at Su Hao.


    When he looked up at Su Hao, Su Hao felt a pressure swept over.


    However, this coercion came and went quickly, as if it was just a test.


    "It seems that Li Shimin knows about me!"


    Su Hao looked at Li Shimin who had withdrawn his gaze, and muttered in his mouth.


    Looking at the carriage that Li Shimin was leaving, Su Hao opened his mouth to sign in silently.


    [The host checked in today and got 100 check-in points, and then he got 1 million check-in points and 1,000 mid-grade Origin Stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Um!"


    "It''s not bad. The sign-in value is still useful to a certain extent. Star Origin Stone is now a daily consumable."


    Afterwards, Su Hao''s gaze couldn''t help but fall on the 13th-level crystal lottery card.


    "Let''s see if Li Shimin brought me any good luck!"


    Su Hao clicked on the level 13 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations for winning a special character Dongfang Invincible Transcendence Nine-layer Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ��Eastern Invincible? ��


    Hearing this news, Su Hao was a little stunned. First, he didn''t expect the Eastern Invincible upgrade card to be drawn.


    In addition, it is also a sigh, why is it still beyond the ninth level.


    Su Hao closed the window and walked directly into the immovable Hades City.


    He was going to send this card to Dongfang Invincible.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Dongfang Wudi appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "See the Lord!"


    Dongfang Wudi bowed to meet him.


    "It''s about to reach the peak of the emperor!"


    Looking at Dongfang''s invincible aura, Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    He did not expect that Dongfang Wudi was about to step into the peak of the emperor.


    Although resources are also given here, but compared to others, his cultivation speed is fast enough.


    "How''s the White Lotus Sect recently?"


    Su Hao asked.


    After entering the Immortal Realm, Su Hao didn''t have time to investigate the White Lotus Sect, so Su Hao didn''t know much about the White Lotus Sect.


    "Master, your subordinates have now arrived at the White Lotus Sect in the Immortal Realm. In the Immortal Realm, the White Lotus Sect Master sits down and makes Zuo Tong''s subordinates do things!"


    "This time, I followed Zuo Tong to the Datang Celestial Dynasty to help Princess Gaoyang of the Datang Celestial Dynasty to seize the throne of the Datang Celestial Dynasty."


    Dongfang Invincible said.


    "Princess Gaoyang has contacted the White Lotus Sect. I didn''t expect that the White Lotus Sect also participated in the battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty. It''s really interesting."


    "But this Princess Gaoyang is really surprising. In addition to Buddhist Zen, there is also the White Lotus Sect."


    "These princes and princesses are really not to be underestimated!"


    Su Hao felt that he underestimated Bai Lianjiao.


    "What realm is the strength of the leader of the White Lotus Sect!"


    Su Hao was a little curious about Bai Lian''s strength.


    "After I entered the White Lotus Sect, I haven''t seen the White Lotus Sect Master yet!"


    "However, Zuo Tong''s strength is in the eighth level of detachment, and the strength of the left messenger Chen Gang is in the ninth level of transcendence!"


    Dongfang Invincible said.


    "The eighth level of detachment, the ninth level of detachment, is their status second only to that of the White Lotus Sect Master?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the two of them are second only to the leader of the white lotus, and there are several elders who are in retreat, and their strength should be similar to them."


    "This subordinate has just entered the White Lotus Sect in the Immortal Realm, so I don''t dare to inquire too much!"


    "But I got news from Zuo Tong that Princess Gao Yang should be the Holy Monarch of the White Lotus Sect!"


    Dongfang Invincible continued.


    "The Holy Monarch of the White Lotus Sect? You mean that Princess Gaoyang is a member of the White Lotus Sect?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Princess Gao Yang cooperates with the White Lotus Sect, and Princess Gao Yang is a member of the White Lotus Sect. Those are two concepts.


    "This shouldn''t be wrong. Zuo Tong told me personally. There has always been only one saint of the White Lotus Sect, and he has always been very mysterious!"


    "I have never appeared in the White Lotus Sect. This time my subordinates followed that Zuo Tong to the Tang Dynasty, and only then did I know that the Holy Monarch of the White Lotus Sect is Princess Gaoyang."


    Eastern Invincible replied.


    "It really surprised me!"


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    Then he took out a booster card.


    Handed it to Dongfang Wudi: "This is a transcendence ninth-level promotion card, you see when you are suitable for promotion!"


    Dongfang Wudi has an extraordinary status within the White Lotus Sect.


    One step up to the ninth level of transcendence, I am afraid that he will be detected, and his identity will definitely be questioned at that time.


    Therefore, when to improve, UU reading This Eastern Invincibility needs to be measured by oneself.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Dongfang Wudi bowed and thanked.


    "You go back first. I am also in Chang''an City in the Tang Dynasty. When you get here, come to me if you have time!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, that subordinate will retire first!"


    After finishing speaking, the figure of Dongfang Invincible disappeared in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    It really surprised me that a Great Tang Dynasty vying for the throne has drawn out so many forces.


    "Yaochi Holy Land, is there any movement over there?"


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    "Lord, Yaochi Holy Land, before Yao Bingyu returns to Holy Land, there are some fluctuations!"


    "But after Yao Bingyu returned to the Holy Land, all those movements disappeared. It should have been suppressed by Yao Bingyu. As for the specific situation, the subordinates have not received any news!"


    "Some of the restrictions in the depths of Yaochi Holy Land are more complicated, and the subordinates are afraid of being detected, so they dare not go deep!"


    Black and white refused.


    "It''s okay, Yao Bingyu can handle it, let him handle it, you just need to pay attention!"


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    "Lord, there is a message from Mr. Gu, saying that Li Shimin has arranged to meet Mr. Ban and the others tonight, and ask us if we can!"


    "Do you need to change the time!"


    Black and white got the message from Gu Huai at this time and asked.


    "Then see this Li Shimin tonight!"


    Su Hao said.


    Just briefly glanced at Li Shimin, this Li Shimin is not simple, he really wants to see what kind of benefits the other party will give.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 ~： Update tonight

    Expected 11:00


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1274： Monkey Mountain, Gao Yang win over

    The Tang Dynasty, Qin Tianjian.


    Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang stood side by side in front of a platform of a jade hanging column. Big


    "The Taoist Qingfeng, who just got the news of Wuzhuangguan, arrived in Chang''an City and saw the second prince, Li Shimin!"


    "Also, the Fourth Highness helped the Second Highness get Ye Qinghan''s support from the Eternal Trading Firm. I underestimate the Second Prince."


    Yuan Tiangang said.


    They had some news about the eternal business, but Wuzhuangguan supported the second prince. They had no clue about this news.


    "I didn''t expect the second prince to hide this. It''s not easy for those who compete for the throne. Maybe everyone else is hiding it."


    "By the way, what happened to Fang Muyun''s detailed investigation?"


    Li Chunfeng asked.


    "There is no information, I can''t find it, it''s like appearing in the Tang Dynasty out of thin air!"


    "He appeared or was brought out by Yao Bingyu." Yuan Tiangang shook his head.


    "After Yao Bingyu returned to the Yaochi Holy Land, the Yaochi Holy Land was calm. This Yao Bingyu''s ability in the Yaochi Holy Land is unusual."


    Li Chunfeng said softly.


    "It''s a little unusual. I think that Yao Bingyu will come to Chang''an City. Maybe then you will know what happened to the Yaochi Holy Land?"


    Yuan Tiangang said.


    in the palace.


    The eldest prince Li Jiancheng looked calm.


    Lin Yuanyuan, who was beside him, looked a little bad, and Ye Qinghan publicly supported Li Shimin.


    This is to publicize the split of the eternal business, and it is also a complete challenge to him, the current leader of the eternal business.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, you senior brother, are you going to compete with you head-on?"


    Li Jiancheng said softly.


    He didn''t care about such a thing.


    It''s like they are fighting for the throne.


    "His Royal Highness, is there a place to retreat? I want to break through recently. After he comes to Chang''an City, I want to suppress him well."


    Lin Yuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    Li Jiancheng nodded, waved his hand, and a guard in armor stepped in.


    "Mr. Lin, please come with me!"


    The armored guard left the hall with Lin Yuanyuan.


    After Lin Yuanyuan left.


    A figure walked out of the apse.


    This figure is not human.


    It was a somewhat old monkey, but the eyes of this old monkey flickered, revealing a sense of wisdom.


    "Monkey urn, I don''t know when the masters from Monkey Mountain will arrive in Chang''an!"


    Li Jiancheng looked at the monkey in front of him and said.


    "Our Lord Monkey Mountain Yuantong will resist Chang''an City in a day''s time. Your Highness can rest assured!"


    The old monkey said.


    "I didn''t expect that it was Master Yuantong who shot himself! Now I''m relieved!"


    "The main reason is that there is too much pressure recently. Several of my opponents are showing their strength. If I don''t move here, I will be very passive!"


    Li Jiancheng said.


    Contest for the throne.


    These princes are mainly to integrate resources, to see who has more resources and has more power behind them.


    The final fight was also fought by people from these forces, and the royal family had no loss at all.


    This is the genius of the imperial family of the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, the Tang Dynasty gave the most benefits to the forces, which is why many forces participated.


    Just now they mentioned Monkey Mountain, which is a force in the fairy world.


    It is rumored that the monkeys in the Monkey Mountain are descendants of the Four Great Monkeys.


    The Yuantong I just mentioned is rumored to be the descendant of the **** monkey, the monkey, and has the blood of the monkey.


    It is said that the power of the fairy world is at the peak of the emperor. In fact, people from all major forces know that the strength of this monkey is beyond the realm.


    As for reaching the ninth level of transcendence, no one knows.


    Monkey Mountain has little contact with the outside world and does not allow outsiders to enter.


    He Li Jiancheng was able to get the support of Monkey Mountain.


    That''s because when he was young, he rescued a little monkey who was the youngest son of the Monkey King of Monkey Mountain.


    "His Royal Highness, on the side of the little prince, he will be out of the customs in the near future, and then he will also come to the Tang Dynasty!"


    Then the monkey said again.


    Hearing this, Li Jiancheng showed joy on his face.


    Another place.


    When Su Hao returned to his mansion.


    Han Tang stepped forward and said, "My lord, Princess Gaoyang is asking to see you outside the mansion!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned. Princess Gao Yang had sent someone to pay him a greeting yesterday, saying that he wanted to visit him, but he didn''t expect to visit him today.


    "Please come in Princess Gaoyang!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Su Hao, Princess Gao Yang, was still a little curious.


    This Princess Gaoyang is not only the Princess of the Tang Dynasty, but also the Holy Monarch of the White Lotus Sect.


    The dual identity is surprising.


    Soon!


    Han Tang appeared outside the hall with Princess Gao Yang.


    Princess Gao Yang''s dress was no different from what Su Hao saw outside the restaurant for the first time.


    He was dressed in a palace suit, his hair was raised high, and his body exuded the same aura.


    Stepping into the hall gracefully, behind her, followed by a maid with a beautiful face.


    "I have seen Princess Gaoyang!"


    Su Hao saluted slightly.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Fang!"


    Princess Gao Yang said softly.


    There was no harshness in the voice, but it seemed a little gentle.


    "Please take a seat, what is the matter with Princess Gaoyang coming this time?"


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate this, this Princess Gao Yang''s skills were extraordinary.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to get the support of Buddhist Zen Buddhism.


    "I came to see Mr. Fang this time, in fact, I wanted Mr. Fang to be my advisor to seize the throne this time!"


    Princess Gaoyang directly explained her intentions staff! "


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The staff is the one who follows Princess Gao Yang and helps him deal with all kinds of things.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do this. I am very casual and don''t like restraint."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He has not yet chosen, who to support.


    Li Shimin, who was previously set, may now have some problems to a large extent.


    To actually support it, of course Su Hao wants the greatest benefit, a small benefit is of no use to him.


    "Does Mr. Fang want to represent the forces behind him and participate in the battle for the throne? I wonder if Mr. Fang can choose me!"


    Princess Gao Yang said tentatively.


    To make Su Hao a staff member is just a test for Princess Gao Yang.


    If this Fang Muyun agrees, then she will have an extra master who can compete with the first level of detachment.


    If she didn''t agree, she wanted to win over the forces behind Fang Muyun.


    Fang Muyun came to the Tang Dynasty at this time, not to participate in the struggle for the throne, and no one believed it at all.


    In her thoughts, this Fang Muyun was the representative sent by the forces behind him to contact the princes and princesses of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Princess Gaoyang, you have the support of Buddhist Zen behind you, so this competition won''t be difficult for you!"


    "If we support you, the benefits will be too small!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    The two major forces support both openly and secretly. If Su Hao supports him, he can only drink soup.


    light pen


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1275： Hall of Transformation, Bottomless Palace

    Although it is possible to obtain the no-level lottery card by trickery, the follow-up pay is not proportional to the return.


    Su Hao is definitely not willing to do such a thing.


    Since he has made a move, he must obtain the highest interests.


    From the current situation, Su Hao should choose a new prince.


    Behind Li Shimin, the Five Village Views, Princess Gaoyang herself is a white lotus sect, and there is also a Buddhist Zen sect on the bright side.


    In this case, there is definitely not much benefit to be distributed to him, so he can only find another way.


    "That''s such a pity!"


    Princess Gao Yang showed a disappointed expression when she saw Su Hao say this.


    At that time, his heart didn''t change much. Su Hao''s performance actually showed that the strength behind him was not simple.


    When she got this news, she was very satisfied.


    "This is my Qin Garden waist card. If you are interested, Mr. Fang can go shopping. There are many beautiful women there!"


    A waist card appeared in Princess Gao Yang''s hand and handed it to Su Hao.


    "Thank you, Princess Gaoyang!"


    I still know about Qin Garden Su Hao.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the fame spread far and wide, and it was a place frequented by many talents and beauties.


    "Is this going to design a beauty plan for me?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and Princess Gao Yang left with the maid.


    Su Hao sent Princess Gao Yang away.


    Outside the Su Mansion.


    Princess Gao Yang got into the carriage, her expression changed, and she looked very unsightly.


    "Your Highness Princess, this Fang Muyun is a little arrogant, aren''t we?"


    The maid next to Princess Gao Yang said in a deep voice when she saw that Princess Gao Yang looked bad.


    "He has such arrogant strength. Sending people to pay attention to him, I want to know who he is in contact with?!"


    Princess Gao Yang said in a deep voice.


    The meaning of Fang Muyun''s words is very clear, that is, he wants the best interests.


    The obvious benefit of Zen Buddhism on her side is definitely the greatest, and it will never give other people too much benefit.


    Otherwise, Buddhist Zen Buddhism will not fully support her.


    Fang Muyuan''s best interest here is to let him get rid of Zen, which is impossible.


    Princess Gaoyang knew the strength of Zen Buddhism very well, and Zen Buddhism was also part of his plan.


    She will not give up Zen for an unknown force.


    "The slaves know, and people will stare at them."


    The maid said.


    within the mansion.


    "Pay close attention to this Princess Gaoyang, I want to know her every move!"


    "Also, when Li Shimin launched the attack, there was no movement from Li Jiancheng."


    "Look here, I think Li Jiancheng, the eldest prince, is definitely not as simple as he thinks!"


    "He shouldn''t have made Li Shimin a prestige so easily."


    Su Hao said to Heihuijue.


    "The subordinate''s clone has infiltrated Li Jiancheng''s palace and should get useful news!"


    "It''s just that in the palace, some places cannot be explored."


    Black and white refused.


    During this period of time, he had already sent his avatar into the palace.


    Of course, in some places, he cannot enter, so there is not much information about the investigation.


    late at night.


    Su Hao put on black clothes and black robes and appeared in Pei Yuan''s mansion together with Madara Uchiha.


    Pei Yuan looked a little bad at this time, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Mr. Ban, I didn''t do it well this time, please forgive me!"


    Pei Yuan said immediately when he saw Madara Uchiha.


    He was a little regretful in his heart, and a little surprised in his heart.


    He really didn''t expect it to be like this, Li Shimin didn''t know the strength of the forces behind Ban.


    But Gu Huai gave Pei Yuan a hint.


    Of course, he knew Gu Huai very well, so he believed what Gu Huai said.


    "This matter, it doesn''t matter, we can choose a new prince as a contender for the throne!"


    Spotted said calmly.


    "Then let''s go see the Second Highness."


    At this time, Pei Yuan said.


    He couldn''t help looking at Su Hao behind Uchiha Madara.


    Su Hao was dressed in black robe and black hat, unable to detect any aura. He should not be a simple character.


    But he consciously didn''t ask.


    The group left Pei Yuan''s mansion, boarded a carriage, and headed for the mansion of the second prince, Li Shimin.


    After a while, in Li Shimin''s mansion.


    "His Royal Highness, Pei Yuan has brought people here. According to your instructions, first arrange them in the hall."


    "I think they should have understood what His Highness meant."


    in a library.


    The middle-aged scribe walked in and said with a bow.


    After they returned to Chang''an City, they met Taoist Qingfeng.


    Daoist Qingfeng also brought another good news.


    Even the Hall of Transformation and Bottomless Mansion, which had always been better with Wuzhuangguan, also decided to support him.


    The Hall of Transformation and Bottomless Mansion are not among the top ten sects, but they are ranked eleventh and thirteenth among the sects of the Immortal Realm.


    With these two major forces, plus his own forces and Wuzhuangguan, he can completely suppress the other three parties.


    And all the benefits were distributed all at once, so Li Shimin decided not to cooperate with the Xiao organization.


    Let the middle-aged scribes bring people into the mansion first, and then go backwards, which also shows his intentions.


    "Then let''s meet this new mysterious organization!"


    Li Shimin put down his pen.


    Facing a futon across from the study, a Taoist man crossed his knees and said, "I don''t know if Taoist Master Qingfeng is with us!"


    Hearing the words, the Taoist opened his eyes and said, "This organization dares to provoke the Great Dream Dynasty. I am very curious, what kind of strength they have!"


    While speaking, he stood up, followed behind Li Shimin, and walked towards the hall.


    In the hall!


    Under the black robe, Su Hao''s expression froze slightly.


    After they were brought into the mansion, Li Shimin did not come out to greet them.


    This is an obvious hint.


    Pei Yuan''s expression was equally bad, but he did not show his face.


    He is different from Su Hao and the others. He is a courtier of the Tang Dynasty These two His Royal Highnesses are a bit big! "


    Gu Huai was not polite.


    Li Shimin did this to lose face to Su Hao, and he couldn''t hold his breath.


    Sitting directly on a seat in the hall.


    Uchiha Madara''s eyes were slightly condensed, and a dangerous color appeared on his face.


    "I''m really sorry, I just encountered something, I''m late, I''m sorry!"


    At this moment, the three of Li Shimin walked in. After entering, they immediately said apologetically to Madara Uchiha.


    "Second Highness, if you don''t want to cooperate with us, it''s fine, we can also not cooperate!"


    Unhappy Gu Huai spoke, and when he spoke, he was still sitting on the chair.


    "It turned out to be Lord Hei Di, this is my fault, Lord Hei Di, you value the things in my mansion, take it away at will!"


    Li Shimin said immediately.


    "If I want to take it, I will also take the things in your palace."


    Gu Huai said coldly.


    "Second Highness, this is Mr. Uchiha Madara. He came here today to discuss cooperation with His Highness."


    At this time, Pei Yuan hurriedly said.


    If you go on like this, you might get into a fight.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ban, Mr. Ban, please sit down!" Li Shimin waved his hands.


    "His Royal Highness, let''s get straight to the point. The intention of our organization and cooperation is very clear, that is, to obtain the position of chief, if His Highness cannot give us the position of chief!"


    "Then I don''t think we need to cooperate!"


    Madara Uchiha looked at Li Shimin and said directly.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1276： Talk about collapse, reject, behind the scenes

    Madara Uchiha''s voice fell.


    Li Shimin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect Madara Uchiha to clarify things so directly.


    Although he secretly rejected Madara Uchiha, he didn''t make it clear.


    It is impossible for the other party to directly ask for the position of chief, so he is ready to refuse.


    At this time, Taoist Qingfeng said behind Li Shimin.


    "Mr. Uchiha Madara, the Taoist Qingfeng in Xiawuzhuangguan, I really want to know what power your Excellency is from, and actually wants the position of chief."


    When he was talking, a fierce pressure erupted from his body, sweeping towards Madara Uchiha.


    But this coercion was when he approached Madara Uchiha.


    It was completely swallowed up by the surrounding space and became invisible, as if it had never appeared.


    "Wu Zhuang Guan? It seems that the Second Highness chose Wu Zhuang Guan as the chief."


    "Then we won''t have the opportunity to cooperate, Mr. Pei Yuan, the cooperation between our organization and the Second Highness is over."


    Madara Uchiha said to Pei Yuan beside him.


    His idea was the same as Su Hao''s.


    Since you have chosen, you must not become cannon fodder, and your interests must be maximized.


    What''s more, he also wanted to take this opportunity to expand the prestige of their Xiao organization.


    I heard Madara Uchiha''s words.


    After that, Pei Yuan pondered for a moment, and then bowed slightly to Li Shimin:


    "His Royal Highness, our Pei family is cooperating with Mr. Ban. Since Mr. Ban cannot cooperate with His Royal Highness, then our Pei family can only quit!"


    Madara Uchiha was introduced to Li Shimin by him.


    But Li Shimin refused to cooperate, so he just took this opportunity to quit.


    Of course, he mainly believed in Gu Huai.


    Hearing what Pei Yuan said.


    Then Li Shimin was stunned for a moment, and then said very politely, "I''m really sorry that this matter has troubled Mr. Pei!"


    "Also, I would like to thank Mr. Ban for your kindness. I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future."


    "If we can''t cooperate this time, we won''t have a chance to cooperate next time."


    "The Second Highness refused our cooperation, so we won''t stay here any longer."


    At this time, Gu Huai said.


    He doesn''t like to argue here, Gu Huai looked at Su Hao when he was talking.


    Su Hao was wearing a mask, so he couldn''t see his expression, but nodded.


    "Let''s say goodbye!"


    Madara Uchiha then spoke to Li Shimin.


    "I''ll send a few." Li Shimin opened his mouth and said, his eyes focused on Su Hao.


    After all, Fatty was talking to Su Hao just now.


    Su Hao''s identity should not be simple.


    Divine sense investigation, but was cut off by a breath, he frowned slightly, but did not make further investigations.


    After sending Su Hao and others away, Li Shimin returned to the hall.


    "His Royal Highness, Madara Uchiha''s strength, in detachment, will definitely not exceed the third level of detachment. I wonder what the status of the organization behind him is?"


    Taoist Qingfeng said.


    Although his coercion was swallowed up by Madara Uchiha just now, he also sensed Madara Uchiha''s realm.


    "According to Pei Yuan, Madara Uchiha is the second most powerful person behind him."


    "Number two, so powerful?"


    Hearing this, Daoist Qingfeng showed a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Madara Uchiha''s strength, at most, is the same as his, and he is the number two person in the organization behind them.


    With such strength, wanting to be the chief is really wishful thinking.


    "His Royal Highness, I will go back to the retreat first. Three days later, I will announce my support for you to gain the throne."


    Taoist Qingfeng said.


    When Li Shimin heard this, his face showed joy, and he said, "Okay, then thank Daoist Qingfeng!"


    "It''s okay!"


    After Daoist Qingfeng waved his hand, he walked towards the backyard.


    He will live in Li Shimin''s house recently, so Li Shimin arranged a separate courtyard for him.


    After Daoist Qingfeng left, the middle-aged scribe next to Li Shimin stepped forward and said:


    "His Royal Highness, this Pei Yuan actually quit to support us, which is a bit unexpected! Is he very optimistic about Uchiha Madara?"


    At this moment, Li Shimin frowned.


    Just when Pei Yuan was about to quit, he felt a vague sense of loss in his heart.


    But because Daoist Qingfeng was there, he didn''t show that loss.


    Pei Yuan, Li Shimin knows a little bit, works very steadily, and is also a very calm and wily person.


    Pei Yuan knew the strength of Wuzhuangguan, but he still chose to quit.


    This point is directly explained.


    The strength behind Uchiha Madara is absolutely not simple, maybe in Pei Yuan''s eyes, once he is no less than Wuzhuangguan.


    "Have you noticed the man wearing the mask?"


    he asked.


    "His Royal Highness, my subordinates have been paying attention to that person. That person should be the person who truly represents the organization behind Madara Uchiha."


    The middle-aged scribe said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we have missed a partner that we can cooperate with."


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "The opponent''s strength is so strong, so they cannot be given the opportunity to choose other princes. The Great Dream Dynasty has been investigating the news of this organization."


    "Send the news of Madara Uchiha''s in my Tang Dynasty, I think the Big Dream Dynasty will dare to be interested!"


    A cold light flashed in Li Shimin''s eyes.


    Now that the competition for the throne is extremely fierce, he can''t give his opponent more chips, or a new opponent appears.


    "This subordinate knows, let''s make arrangements!"


    After saying that, the middle-aged scribe bowed out of the hall, but they didn''t know that in a dark place in the hall, on the ground, Black and White was watching them.


    Li Shimin''s conversation just now, he heard very clearly.


    On the other side!


    Su Hao and the others got on the carriage back to Pei''s residence.


    "Mr. Ban, this Li Shimin is not very authentic. We choose other people to suppress him."


    Gu Huai said.


    Although he was talking to Madara Uchiha, he looked at Su Hao.


    "Let''s go back to discuss this matter. Since we are here in the Tang Dynasty, how can we miss this feast of emperor replacement!


    "I don''t know what Mr. Pei Yuan thinks about the current situation of the emperor in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Su Hao suddenly looked at Pei Yuandao


    "This one?"


    Hearing Su Hao speak.


    Pei Yuan''s heart moved slightly, he has been guessing Su Hao''s identity, but Su Hao didn''t say anything, and he didn''t have the chance to ask.


    Now that Su Hao opened his mouth, he wanted to inquire.


    "You can call me the man behind the scenes!"


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t intend to reveal his identity.


    "The man behind the scenes!"


    Hearing this, Pei Yuan was startled first.


    But then he said, "According to the current situation, the eldest prince, the second prince, the ninth prince, and Princess Gaoyang are the most popular candidates. They are strong in their own right, and there are some forces behind them to support them."


    "If there are still people who can compete a little bit, there are the eighth prince, the thirteenth prince, and the nineteenth prince. The power of the mother family behind these three princes is okay."


    "The eighth prince, the thirteenth prince, the nineteenth prince."


    After Su Hao listened to it, he recalled some information from Black and White.


    It''s exactly as Pei Yuan said.


    "I wonder how much Master Pei knows about the fifteenth prince, Li Yuanchang?"


    "The fifteenth prince, Li Yuanchang!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s question.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1277： 3 Prince Li You, Yaochi Holy Land

    Then Pei Yuan said immediately, "During Your Majesty''s early years, he traveled the world and met a woman!"


    "Soon this woman became pregnant and was brought into the palace by His Majesty. She was accepted as Concubine Yan and gave birth to a son, the fifteenth prince."


    "The fifteenth prince has not been valued by the royal family because his mother was from a concubine, and he has little power."


    "Is that so? Is it really interesting?"


    "The fifteenth prince is not as simple as you think. Behind him is the Immortal King''s family."


    Su Hao said softly.


    This is when Hei Jue investigated the fifteenth prince Li Yuanchang and discovered it unexpectedly.


    Moreover, the person who came into contact with the fifteenth prince was Jun Wushuang, who escaped from the Xingjie Jun family.


    Now Jun Wushuang, in a short period of time, has actually stepped into the peak of the emperor.


    Originally, Su Hao wanted to kill this Jun Wushuang directly.


    But later, I thought that Jun Wushuang appeared here, maybe there was the Immortal Jun family behind it.


    If he were to kill Jun Wushuang now, he might be found out that he did not move the city of Hades to the Immortal Realm.


    Once the people of Immortal Realm know that Fudo Pluto City comes to Immortal Realm, I am afraid that the Three Great Dao Palaces will appear to suppress Fudo Pluto City.


    He might as well use the help of the Great Tang Dynasty to fight for the emperor''s throne, destroy the enemy opponents, and destroy the Immortal Realm King''s family by the way, which is also reasonable.


    And it can also expand the prestige of the Xiao organization, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Hearing Su Hao say this.


    Then Pei Yuan looked surprised, he did not expect the fifteenth prince to contact the Jun family.


    When the fifteenth prince came into contact with the Jun family, it meant that Concubine Yan in the palace was a member of the Jun family.


    Of course, he was even more surprised to Su Hao in his heart, such news could be found.


    Just then.


    Suddenly Su Hao''s complexion changed and his eyes became gloomy.


    He sneered in his mouth: "This Li Shimin really has some tricks. He sent us out just now, but now he has disclosed our news to the Great Dream Dynasty. This is to be our enemy."


    "Sir, you mean that the Second Highness disclosed our news to the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    Pei Yuan was shocked when he heard the words.


    He knows the current relationship between the organization behind Uchiha Madara and the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Knowing that Uchiha Madara is in the Great Tang Dynasty, the Great Dream Dynasty will definitely send someone here secretly.


    In this case, to a large extent, this is suppressing the strength of Mr. Uchiha Madara.


    It also made many other princes worry about the cooperation intention with the Xiao organization.


    Second Highness''s hand is good, but it is very inauthentic.


    Of course, what surprised him was that this side actually knew what happened in the second prince''s mansion.


    It''s kind of scary.


    "Lord Pei Yuan, I want to get in touch with this third prince. I don''t know if I can arrange it secretly!"


    Su Hao said suddenly.


    "Three princes Li You, we can arrange here!"


    "The third prince, Li You, has been arranged in the Northern Wasteland of the Great Tang Dynasty all these years to suppress the barbarians there!"


    "My Pei family, Pei Yuanqing, works under his account. The meaning of Mr. is to support the third prince."


    "But the third prince offended His Majesty back then, and His Majesty never allowed the third prince to return to Chang''an City, resulting in the third prince having no foundation in Chang''an City."


    "Whoever we support, we have absolute certainty that he will ascend to the throne."


    Su Hao said softly.


    When others heard Su Hao''s words, they would definitely say that this is an absolute big talk.


    But for some unknown reason, Pei Yuan felt absolutely confident in Su Hao''s words.


    Heart can not help but surprised.


    "I will secretly help Mr. in contact here. It is you or Mr. Ban who is in contact with the third prince."


    Pei Yuan is very curious about Su Hao''s identity now.


    "This matter is still related to Mr. Ban''s side. If they can''t handle it here, someone will contact him later."


    "But I think Mr. Ban and the others can solve this matter. After all, sometimes, an extremely strong expert can control any incident!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he, Madara Uchiha, and Gu Huai disappeared on the carriage.


    The carriage continued to head towards Pei Mansion.


    Sitting on the carriage, Pei Yuan watched Su Hao where they disappeared.


    Falling into deep thought, he was recalling the meaning of what Su Hao said just now. He is an absolute expert.


    That is to say, Madara Uchiha also has a very strong master here.


    He didn''t think that Su Hao didn''t know the strength of Wuzhuangguan, and he said such a thing when he knew it, which shows how strong the strong people here are.


    at this time!


    Yaochi Holy Land.


    In the palace filled with fairy spirit.


    Ten old men wearing elder robes and two men wearing deputy sect master robes sat in the hall.


    They looked sharply at Yao Bingyu who was standing in the hall.


    It brought an invisible pressure to Yao Bingyu, but Yao Bingyu''s face was very calm, without a trace of turbulence.


    I don''t care about these pressures at all.


    "Holy maiden, Xue Zun is the deputy sect master of our Yaochi Holy Land, and now he is beheaded by this man named Fang Muyun, but you don''t let us take action against him, why is this?"


    "There is one more thing, the Holy Maiden, what is your relationship with that Fang Muyun, the outside world said that Fang Muyun is your fiance."


    One of the black-haired and black-haired old men looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "Elder Qin, the first thing, Xue Zun shot me, so I was killed by Fang Muyun. I don''t let everyone shoot, it''s for everyone''s sake."


    "That Fang Muyun has the strength to kill the blood venerable, and a few shots may not be able to win that Fang Muyun, not to mention that there must be a powerful force behind Fang Muyun."


    "We Yaochi Holy Land are going to take action, I don''t know who will take action?"


    Yao Bingyu looked at the elders and the two vice suzerains in front of him and said the strength of these people. Among them, only one of the two vice suzerains, Pan Wu, is strong and bloody, but Pan Wu has always supported her, so she is fundamentally No one will take action.


    For a while, the scene became silent.


    "What about the second thing I asked?"


    That elder Qin''s face was very bad, his strength is a little worse than that of the blood, so he can only ask the second thing.


    "The second thing, it''s between me and Fang Muyun, and it shouldn''t be explained."


    Yao Bingyu said casually.


    "Yao Bingyu, are you not taking our elders seriously?"


    Hearing Yao Bingyu''s words, another old man said sharply.


    The old man looked like a scribe.


    But between the opening and closing of a pair of eyes, there was a flash of sword-like sharpness, pressing down on Yao Bingyu.


    "Elder Li, that is indeed the matter of the Holy Maiden, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell us."


    It was Lu Yinglong who supported Yao Bingyu, the vice sect master.


    Lu Yinglong has a dignified face.


    He looked only about thirty, with a gentle expression on his face.


    The words fell, and the sharp edges that swept towards Yao Bingyu disintegrated in a blink of an eye and disappeared.


    Then he looked at the elder Li.


    He said in a deep voice: "Bing Yu is the saint of my Yaochi Holy Land, and the Queen Mother of the West is the heir. Elder Li, when you speak, you also need to pay attention to your attitude!"


    There was a hint of warning in his tone.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1278： Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, Inner Demon, Speculation

    "Vice Sect Master Lu said yes!"


    Seeing this, Elder Li frowned slightly, but did not make another move.


    "Since there is no more to ask, then we will disperse now, and the matter of the blood venerable will be revealed."


    After the Deputy Sect Master Lu finished speaking, his figure disappeared on the seat.


    After Vice Sect Master Lu left, the Vice Sect Master on the other side also disappeared.


    He has always dealt with the neutral position, and he will not interfere in this matter.


    The two vice sect masters both left, and Yao Bingyu didn''t stay in the hall, turning around and exiting the hall.


    Then six elders followed.


    Only the two people who spoke earlier and the two elders beside them were left in the hall.


    "The three of you go to my cave for a chat!"


    It was Elder Li who spoke.


    "it is good!"


    Several people disappeared.


    After a while, they appeared in a huge cave.


    Once back to the cave.


    Then Elder Li directly drank the disciples in the cave, and then waved one hand to set up a screen in the cave.


    "Several, the killing of the blood venerable has affected the plan of Wan Moshan. This matter needs to be reported to the sect master as soon as possible, and let''s see the arrangement of the sect master."


    The elder Li said.


    "This matter is beyond our control, we should contact the Sect Master!"


    The black-haired and black-bearded old man in the main hall said.


    When his voice fell, he took out a fragment in his hand.


    Upon seeing the other three, they also took out three fragments.


    The four fragments merged, and then a ray of light was projected on the cave wall.


    When the light enveloped the stone wall, the four of them stood respectfully.


    in a while.


    An old man in black robe appeared on the projection.


    The old man was sitting on a dark, crimson chair.


    A pair of eyes are scarlet like ghosts, and the whole body exudes a terrifying pressure like a mountain.


    "Meet the Sect Master!"


    Seeing the projection of the black-robed old man, several people immediately bowed to greet him.


    "What happened, contact me in such a hurry!"


    The sitting old man said.


    The voice is cold and biting, echoing in this cave, as if to freeze the soul of a person.


    "Yang Puppet, you talk first."


    The old man looked at Elder Li and said, Elder Li''s full name is Li Yangpup.


    "Sect Master, Xue Zun was beheaded by someone from Fang Muyun in the Tang Dynasty. We are afraid of affecting your plan, so we will contact you!"


    That Elder Li took a step forward with sincerity and fear, and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, a gloomy cold glow appeared in the eyes of the sitting old man.


    Elder Li, who stepped forward, trembled slightly.


    "What kind of person is Fang Muyun?"


    "Reporting to Sect Master, Fang Muyun, we haven''t found any clues about this person, it seems that he suddenly appeared."


    "However, this Yao Bingyu has something to do with it. My subordinates speculate that it may be the arrangement of Lu Yinglong."


    The elder Li replied.


    "Lu Yinglong''s arrangement, does he want to court death?"


    Hearing this, the black-robed old man made a gloomy voice.


    "Sect Master, this Lu Yinglong''s strength is much stronger than ours. Now that the Blood Venerable is not here, we are being suppressed everywhere!"


    "If the Sect Master can kill Lu Yinglong, it will be very beneficial to us!"


    "Kill him, don''t need it for the time being. I feel that Xiwangmu''s inner demon has gradually formed, and it will not take long for her inner demon to take shape!"


    "Once it takes shape, the Queen Mother of the West will start killing people, and then Lu Yinglong should be the first to bear the brunt."


    The old man laughed loudly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the faces of the four standing were full of excitement.


    "Then congratulations to the sect master, to win the Yaochi Holy Land as soon as possible."


    The four said respectfully immediately.


    "For the time being, you can monitor the Yaochi Holy Land well, but Yao Bingyu has to be restless, so he has to teach him a lesson."


    "I will arrange for Xie Daozi to come out of the mountain and go to the Tang Dynasty, and let him suppress Yao Bingyu at that time."


    After the old man finished speaking, the figure disappeared in front of the four.


    Another place.


    Inside the cave.


    Inside the cave of the vice suzerain Lu Yinglong.


    Yao Bingyu appeared.


    Seeing Lu Yinglong''s dignified face, she said in a deep voice, "Is Master''s inner demon getting worse? Can''t you suppress it?"


    "That inner demon is a little hard to suppress, and it is about to take shape, so we must get the nine-leaf clear heart lotus as soon as possible!"


    "How''s the progress on your side?"


    "And whether there are other forces behind Li Yuanba, if we support him!"


    "When he becomes Emperor Tang, can he help us obtain a nine-leaf clear heart lotus from Fangcun Mountain!"


    Lu Yinglong said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t made much progress on my side for the time being. Now I just contacted Li Yuanba. I don''t know if there is any support behind him?"


    "However, Jiuye Qingxinlian is one of Fangcunshan''s three treasures. If Li Yuanba wants to beg for this Jiuye Qingxinlian as Emperor Tang, I''m afraid we need to be his chief!"


    Yao Bingyu frowned.


    Becoming a chief is a lot of work.


    I am afraid it will weaken the strength of their Yaochi Holy Land.


    "No matter what the price is, you must become the chief and get the nine-leaf clear heart lotus!"


    "Bingyu, you must know that as long as the Queen Mother of the West recovers, our Yaochi Holy Land will remain unchanged!"


    Lu Yinglong looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "Bingyu understands that I will return to the Tang Dynasty immediately."


    Yao Bingyu nodded.


    "It would be better if that Fang Muyun could help you!"


    "He can kill Xue Zun, and the power behind him is definitely not easy. If we can join forces and help a prince win the throne, we should be able to do it!"


    "You can tell him that after the throne, we only need a nine-leaf clear heart lotus, and we can give them other benefits."


    Lu Yinglong said softly.


    "Okay, I will communicate with him when I go back to the Tang Dynasty this time!"


    Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    The Tang Dynasty.


    Su Hao''s mansion.


    "My lord, Empress Mingyue and Na Chu Kuangsheng recently left the Xingyue Dynasty and appeared in the Yao family of the emperor''s family!"


    "After the subordinate''s investigation, it is speculated that the Empress Mingyue wants to enter the battlefield of the imperial family!"


    Black and White will tell Su Hao something about the star realm.


    "Empress Mingyue, she entered the battlefield of the imperial clan? It seems that she is looking for something?"


    "Is there any clues about the lost imperial family Ji family?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Losing the Imperial Family Ji is related to an unranked lottery card.


    So when Su Hao left the star realm, he let Black and White focus on investigating.


    "My lord, there is no news from this lost imperial family Ji family."


    "However, the subordinates found some clues, and these clues point to the Empress Mingyue. Empress Mingyue may be a descendant of the Ji family!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Isn''t Empress Mingyue a descendant of the Chu family? Is the Chu family related to the Ji family?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "This subordinate is still sorting out. I have arranged for a clone to stare at Empress Mingyue. There should be clues soon."


    Black and white.


    "Very good!" Su Hao nodded, but he was still slightly surprised.


    He believed in the judgment of black and white.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1279： Hidden Valley, Kaguya Otsutsuki pre-appears

    If Empress Mingyue is a descendant of the lost imperial family.


    Then it is relatively simple to investigate the current whereabouts of the Ji family.


    The strength of Black and White Jue is beyond the first level. Although the strength of the clone is not strong, the hidden detection ability is very strong.


    I believe this thing will soon be able to have the whereabouts.


    At that time, you will be able to get that unranked lottery card.


    "What''s going on with the third prince, Li You?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Calculated based on time.


    After a while, the Tang Dynasty will announce the official start of the replacement of the throne.


    At that time, the princes who were competing for the throne had to report to the ancestral mansion of the Tang Dynasty.


    Unreported princes are not allowed to participate in the struggle for the throne.


    After the report is completed, the major princes will compete for the throne, and the first prince will become the lord of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Pei Yuan is already in contact, but Li You has not decided to participate in the battle for the throne."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Don''t he have the ambition to become an emperor, it''s not like a royal child."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My subordinates observed Li You secretly for a while and found that he has the heart to compete for the throne, but he has some concerns, so he hesitated!"


    Black and White continued.


    "Worry, the Tang Dynasty did not punish the failed prince, why did he have concerns!"


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    "The mother of the third prince Li You, in order to become the emperor, poisoned the wife of Emperor Tang at that time! Sentenced to the cold palace!"


    "And when he came to the frontier, Emperor Tang told him that he was not allowed to participate in the struggle for the throne."


    "So he is afraid that if he fails in the struggle for the throne, the anger of the one in the palace will hurt his mother in the deep palace!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, but in such a situation, he should hope to get the throne of Emperor Tang. It seems that he has not recognized our strength yet!"


    "Let Uchiha Madara take that Li You to see Kaguya, I must have the strength of Kaguya Otsutsuki, give that Li You a reassurance!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    "My lord, Li Yuanba would also like to cooperate with you, but his subordinates found out that Li Yuanba has something to do with Yuan Tiangang."


    Black and white said softly.


    "Li Yuanba has something to do with Yuan Tiangang. Could it be that the force behind him is the force that Yuan Tiangang is in!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Yao Bingyu returned to the Holy Land of Yaochi, but before he returned, Li Yuanba, who was fighting for the throne, was not in any hurry.


    It can be seen that he should have his own trump card.


    The strength of this trump card should not be weaker than that of Buddhist Zen, Wuzhuangguan, Monkey Mountain, and other forces.


    "Do you know what force Yuan Tiangang is from?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "My lord Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng are both from the Tang Dynasty, the Tibetan Army Valley!"


    "Zangbinggu, I didn''t expect them to come from this faction."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Hidden Binggu is ranked fifth among the top ten sect forces under the Three Great Dao Palace of the Immortal Realm.


    Now the four popular princes, the forces behind them are gradually showing.


    "In addition to the Wuzhuang Temple, what other forces have Li Shimin found?"


    "In addition to Wuzhuangguan, people from the Hall of Transformation and Bottomless Mansion appeared in his mansion. These two forces are friendly with Wuzhuangguan, and they should also support him."


    "No wonder you rejected us?"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    at this time!


    The Great Tang Dynasty was a wasteland.


    on an ancient city wall.


    A young man in armor.


    Standing on top of the city wall, his eyes looked at the borderland covered with jungles in the distance.


    The young man''s face was resolute, his expression was calm, and his eyes flickered from time to time.


    This young man is Li You, the third prince of the Tang Dynasty, who is in charge of military power in the borderlands.


    A man with a helmet in his hand beside him looked at the third prince in front of him.


    He opened his mouth and said, "His Royal Highness, this is an opportunity. With what I know about the ancestor, he can withdraw from the second prince''s camp for this mysterious organization!"


    "This mysterious organization must not be simple, it is worth the third prince, you give it a try!"


    From what he said, it can be known that this man should be Pei Yuanqing of the Pei family.


    "I know that this organization is not simple. How can it be simple if the other party can target the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty?"


    "But you also know, what am I afraid of?"


    "My life doesn''t matter, but I am worried about my mother. She is in a cold palace. Once I fail, her situation will be even more difficult."


    "After all, my participation in the competition for the throne is against the meaning of that person."


    Li You said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t want to fight for the throne.


    He also doesn''t want to stay here all the time, guarding this wild forest, he also wants to become the lord of the Tang Dynasty.


    He was unwilling, but this unwillingness was suppressed by him, and he did not show it.


    call!


    Just then.


    The jade card flickered in Pei Yuanqing''s arms, and when news came, Pei Yuanqing checked the jade card with a happy expression on his face.


    "His Royal Highness, there is news from the ancestors, saying that the number one person of this organization wants to meet you!"


    "Number 1, meet me!"


    Hearing this, Li You''s face was slightly surprised, but he seemed to have waited until he wanted something, and then showed a hint of joy.


    He knew this was his only chance to get out of this mess.


    Previously, Madara Uchiha''s strength was in detachment, but he was not a powerhouse in detachment, so he hesitated.


    Now that the opponent''s No. 1 character appears, his strength is definitely not simple, otherwise he will not see himself.


    If the opponent is strong, he will immediately participate in the competition for the status of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Okay, tell Lord Pei Yuan, I can meet at any time here Li You said.


    "The subordinates immediately reply to the ancestor''s side."


    Pei Yuanqing bowed, and then quickly returned the message.


    in a while.


    There was a message from Pei Yuan, and I will see you in Dongjun three days later.


    Dongjun is a city close to the border, and it is also a place where the teleportation array of Chang''an City of the Tang Dynasty can directly reach.


    "Okay, see you in Dongjun City in three days!"


    The third prince Li You replied.


    Then he looked at the endless barren forest in front of him, and a fierce light erupted in his eyes.


    the other side.


    Big dream heaven.


    Menghuang walked out of the closed room with a restrained breath.


    Obviously, his strength has improved somewhat. The last time Madara Uchiha left calmly, he felt that his strength must be strengthened.


    "His Royal Highness, you have already grasped a trace of true meaning, and it seems that you are not far away from stepping into the transcendence realm."


    An old man appeared beside him and said.


    This old man is the real Yin-Yang who has been following Dream Desolate.


    "I just understood a trace of the true meaning, and I still have a long way to go if I want to step into the transcendence!"


    Menghuang said, "What happened recently? How is the investigation of that mysterious organization?"


    "His Royal Highness, the most recent major event is only the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty."


    "As for that mysterious organization, Madara Uchiha appeared in the Tang Dynasty."


    "Could this organization challenge the Tang Dynasty again?"


    Before the old man could finish speaking, Menghuang asked suspiciously.


    light pen


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1280： Xingtian Breakthrough, Armor of the Witch Lord

    "They did not challenge the Tang Dynasty, but were prepared to participate in the replacement of the Tang Dynasty emperor."


    "Participate in the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty, which prince they choose."


    Menghuangwu''s eyes suddenly became serious and he said.


    "They want to cooperate with the second prince Li Shimin, but there seems to be a problem in the middle, and the two sides seem to have stopped cooperation."


    "The news about this organization in the Tang Dynasty came from Li Shimin!"


    The old man said.


    "Li Shimin passed it over, what is he trying to do, why would he send me the message of supporting others?"


    Menghuang asked a little puzzled.


    "From the old slave''s point of view, it should be that they did not negotiate cooperation, and Li Shimin didn''t want to increase his strength for his opponent, so he wanted to use our success to deal with and suppress this mysterious organization!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Li Shimin''s abacus is really loud, send this news to the Zhenhuang Division!"


    "Let''s see if the Zhenhuang Division will send a master to deal with Uchiha Madara."


    Menghuang pondered for a moment and then said.


    With the strength in his hands now, it is a little impossible to deal with Madara Uchiha, so he still has to take action from the Emperor Zhenhuang.


    "My subordinates will arrange for someone to go to the Zhenhuang Division!"


    The real Yin Yang replied.


    "Xing Wuming, what''s the situation over there, have you done anything to the Wu clan?"


    Menghuang Wu immediately asked about the situation in the astral world.


    "General Xing''s side is a little strange. Now it''s just besieging and not attacking?"


    The real Yin Yang said with a frown.


    "Besieged but not attacked, after so long, what does Xing Wuming want to do? Does he have other purposes!"


    "Pay close attention to Xing Wuming''s movements, and notify me as soon as there is any news."


    Dream Desolate instructed.


    "My subordinates know that there will be people here to focus on the development of the situation."


    The Yin-Yang Taoist also felt that something was wrong and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s going on with Gu Tiandi?"


    Menghuang returned to the topic and asked about Gu Tiandi''s situation.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, there is news from the War God Palace that Gu Xi''er is retreating to attack the transcendence, but the specific situation is unknown."


    "Is it shocking detachment? She is a little anxious."


    Menghuang said softly in his mouth.


    In his heart, he secretly said: "Gu Xi''er waiting for you to step into the transcendence realm is the strength that I will get the power in your body. You may not know that the first inheritance of the God of War Palace was me!"


    The God of War Palace was the power that was able to fight against the Three Great Dao Palaces in the ancient times of the Immortal Realm, showing how strong this God of War Palace was.


    Gu Xi''er''s inheritance was arranged by him.


    Also, he planned to marry Gu Xi''er.


    Under his series of operations, Gu Xier ran away from the Gu family and founded the God of War Palace, all of which were the same as what he had imagined.


    But I don''t know what happened, Gu Xi''er fell and was reincarnated.


    As a result, he was also forced to reincarnate and rebuild.


    Otherwise, ten thousand years ago, he would be able to step into the transcendence realm, instead of being at the peak of the emperor now.


    Once he stepped into the transcendence realm, his body of nothingness would exert stronger power.


    But all this is worth doing. As long as he gains the power of Gu Xi''er, his strength will inevitably rise to the sky in one step.


    at this time!


    Outside the astral witch clan, in a tent.


    Xing Wuming stood in the tent with his hands on his back, and beside him was a big man in full body armor.


    "General, Xingtian''s side should be over soon, how is the progress of Young Master Mang''s side?"


    The big man said in a deep voice.


    "When those old things were killed.


    I knew what they were thinking, they were trying to take advantage of my son to complete the punishment! "


    "But they underestimate me, Xing Wuming!"


    Xing Wuming said coldly.


    "The aura of life in Xingmang is still there, I have been observing, there is nothing serious!"


    "But a clone of Emperor Tengtian is here. When the time comes, I will personally contain him. You go and help Xing Mang and help him win Xingtian!"


    "Subordinates know!"


    The big man said respectfully.


    Wu clan, within the clan.


    In an ancient altar, Xing Tian was sitting in the center of the altar, one of his hands was pressing against Xing Mang.


    Xing Mang''s body was constantly pouring into Xingtian''s body.


    Xingtian''s strength is constantly improving, and he is vaguely about to step into the detachment.


    "It''s just a little bit before I can step into the detachment. Once I step into the detachment, I will devour the blood in your body, so my blood will definitely rise again. At that time, I will lead the Wu clan out of the clan, in this world. The brilliance of Ancestral Witch''s past is recreated in China!"


    Xing Tian''s eyes shone brightly.


    The suction in his hand increased instantly, and the strength on Xing Mang''s body seemed to be pulled out by him in an instant.


    The entire body lost strength and fell directly on the ground.


    And when Xing Tian got this power, there was a rumbling in his body, like a thunderbolt flashing through, his figure instantly became bigger again, and a powerful airflow was formed around him.


    Xing Mang, who fell to the ground, was directly rushed out by this force and hit the wall around the altar.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, awakening him from the coma.


    outside the altar.


    The avatar of Emperor Tengtian, who had been staying in the Wu clan, had a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Step into detachment!"


    "not good!"


    At this moment, he felt three auras suddenly descend on the Wu clan, and the leader was Xing Wuming.


    Behind Xing Wuming, there were two people in battle armor.


    They exuded endless killing intent, and this killing intent enveloped Emperor Tengtian.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Teng Tian snorted coldly, his figure flashed, and he appeared in the void.


    "General Xing, it seems that you have been waiting for this moment?"


    He looked at Xing Wuming and said Tengtian Emperor, this is an internal matter of our Wu clan, you should not care! What''s more, this is just a clone of you, do you think you can stop me? "


    When Xing Wuming spoke, a long halberd appeared in his hand, and an ancient armor was found on his body.


    When the armor appeared, it immediately exuded an ancient and vast aura, and on top of the armor, twelve figures appeared.


    The twelve figures turned out to be the figures of the twelve ancestors of the ancient witch clan.


    this moment!


    In the land of the witch tribe, countless disciples of the witch tribe rose into the air, and their blood boiled, as if they had been summoned by a bloodline.


    This call came from the armor on Xing Wuming''s body.


    "The Armor of the Witch Lord!"


    A cry of exclamation rose from the ground, just stepping into the transcendental realm of Xingtian.


    "Xing Wuming, not only did you get the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Gods, but you also got the Armor of the Witch Lord. How is this possible?"


    Xing Tian looked at Xing Wuming and didn''t want to believe it.


    A traitor of the Wu clan would actually use the two treasures of the Wu clan.


    "I am a traitor of the Wu tribe, that''s what you define, I don''t think I am a traitor of the Wu tribe!"


    Xing Wuming looked at Xing Tian and said coldly.


    call!


    When he was talking, he grabbed with a big hand, and Xing Mang, who was dying inside the altar, was caught in his hand.


    A surging force instantly poured into Xing Mang''s body, and the dying Xing Mang''s body temporarily recovered some strength, barely able to volley on his own.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1285： Xingtian Axe, Xingtian Shield

    He looked at Xingtian with resentment in his eyes, and he had almost no power in his body, which was all given by Xingtian.


    "Your luck is very good. I haven''t drawn your bloodline yet. If it is later, you have no chance of life!"


    Xing Tian looked at Xing Mang and said coldly.


    "Draw my blood, do you think you can do it?"


    "Do you know why my father is only doing it now? That''s knowing that you are now stepping into detachment."


    "When you step into the transcendence state, it is your death stage. Of course, your bloodline is incorporated into my body."


    "Actually, I also want to thank you. Without you, I want to break through to the transcendental realm, and I can''t step into it without the chance."


    Xing Mang looked at Xing Tian and said coldly.


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Xing Tian''s eyes turned cold: "Do you think your father can kill me? This is the place of the Wu clan, which gathers the entire Wu clan''s strength."


    "I have stepped into the detachment realm now, and I can fully use the power of the Wu clan."


    When Xing Tian spoke, his tone was quite calm.


    This is the land of the Wu clan, and there must be some background.


    At this time, Emperor Teng Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and things were a bit unexpected.


    "Xing Wuming''s other things, I don''t care, but Xingtian is a member of the Wu clan, you can''t move!"


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    "What Emperor Tengtian owes is the promise of the Wu clan, not Xingtian. In my Wu clan, the person who has the armor of the shaman is the lord of the Wu clan!"


    "I, Xing Wuming, are the lord of the Wu clan. According to reason, you should owe me a favor!"


    "But Emperor Tengtian, your favor has been repaid, so you no longer owe me the Wu clan, so you can leave now, Emperor Teng Tian, ??my Wu clan!"


    After Xing Wuming finished speaking, he looked at the people of the Wu clan in the clan!


    "People of the Wu clan, don''t see the lord of the Wu clan yet!"


    These Wu people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do with each other now?


    There is indeed a saying in the Wu clan that whoever gets the armor of the Wu clan is the master of the Wu clan.


    But when the elders passed away, Xingtian chose to be the head of the Wu clan.


    Just when everyone was embarrassed, one of them suddenly greeted him and said, "See the witch master!"


    There was one person to meet, and several people from the Wu clan at the back bowed down to Xing Wuming at the same time.


    As soon as this scene came out, in just a split second, the Wu people knelt down and worshipped Xing Wuming at the same time.


    "This!"


    Standing in the sky, Xing Tian did not expect such a situation to happen, and looked at Xing Wuming and the clansmen in the clan in surprise.


    "You actually kneel down and worship Xing Wuming, he is a traitor of my Wu clan."


    Xing Tian growled lowly.


    "Wizard Lord, not a traitor of the Wu clan, those old-fashioned elders are sinners of the Wu clan!"


    "The ability of the witch master to obtain the armor of the witch master and the great formation of the Twelve Capitals means that it has been recognized by the ancient witches!"


    "Xingtian, you say, what do you have?"


    Behind Xing Wuming, a man in battle armor said coldly.


    He is also from the witch tribe.


    Back then, he followed Xing Wuming to leave the star realm and went to the immortal realm to become the general of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    Now they are coming again, the Wu clan, ready to accept the Wu clan and let the brilliance of the Wu clan come again.


    Hearing this, Xing Tian''s expression changed, it was true.


    Since the Wu clan has been hiding here, they are basically in a state of ban, and many of the Wu clan''s heritage treasures have not been obtained.


    Even the last witch inheritance was acquired by others.


    He didn''t even touch it.


    "Xingtian, donate your blood and strength, maybe you can still survive, as long as you find the inheritance of the ancestors, your strength can still be restored, surrender to me!"


    Xing Wuming looked at Xing Tiandao.


    "It''s impossible to surrender to you, Xing Wuming, if you want my bloodline and strength, then show your strength and let me see how strong you are."


    Xing Tian had already broken through to detachment, how could he just admit defeat like this.


    when he speaks.


    Xing Tian''s figure began to change, and a huge force erupted from his body.


    When this power appeared, it was like a roar of ten thousand dragons.


    In his hand a shield, a huge axe.


    This is the treasure that he Xingtian obtained in a secret realm of Ancestral Witch.


    He hasn''t used it for so many years, even when he was fighting against Su Hao, he didn''t use it.


    This is his trump card, and he won''t use it until a pinch.


    Because he used it, he may not be able to guarantee that this Wuzu treasure is still in his hands.


    Now that he has the strength to use, and he has reached detachment, he can perfectly use the power of these two treasures


    "Xing Wuming, you want to be the lord of the Wu clan, you can, as long as you defeat me and kill me, you are the lord of the Wu clan!"


    Xing Tian stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    In his shouting, ripples appeared in the void.


    The power of the great witch who has achieved detachment is stronger than the general detachment powerhouse.


    Because their flesh is stronger.


    A terrifying force of coercion suddenly erupted from him.


    Pfft!


    The people of the Wu clan who had previously stood in the void.


    Under this pressure, he fell directly from the sky, especially the few people who started talking first.


    They fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    They looked at Xing Tian in astonishment. Xing Tian had just stepped into the transcendence realm, yet he had such power.


    "Xingtian Shield Xingtian Axe, no wonder you changed your name to the name of the ancient great witch Xingtian."


    Xing Wuming looked at the giant axe and shield in Xing Tian''s hands, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now I know why Xingtian changed his name.


    It turned out to be the inheritance weapon of the ancient Great Wu Xingtian.


    "Xingtian, you are very powerful, but it''s a pity!"


    The voice fell, and his body shot towards Xingtian, and the halberd in his hand emitted a bright light, attacking Xingtian.


    Xing Tian is also the same, the figure rushed over, the shield in his hand blocked the attacking halberd, and the axe attacked Xing Wuming with an axe.


    boom!


    The attack of the halberd collided with the shield, and waves of power burst out from where it touched.


    And the giant axe slashed out, with a terrifying power, slashing at Xing Wuming.


    Xing Wuming lifted it left and right, and clenched a fist in his palm and blasted out, and the armor covering his hand also emitted one after another mighty energy.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, Xingtian''s battle axe did not split, and the arm guard of the witch master''s armor.


    At this time, the halberd in Xing Wuming''s hand flipped over and attacked Xingtian with great speed.


    Pfft!


    When Xingtian''s shield was not playing back, a scar was drawn on his chest, and a stream of blood sprayed out.


    One round, Xing Tian was injured.


    But the injured Xing Tian, ??with red light flashing in his eyes, exuded a fierce, arrogant and domineering aura from his body.


    "You originally got the blood of the Xingtian Great Witch. No wonder your bloodline has become purer than the people in your clan."


    Seeing the breath bursting out from Xing Tian''s body, Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1286： Xingtian died, the witches changed their heads

    At this time, Xing Tian did not reply, he let out a low growl.


    The figure charged towards Xing Wuming.


    When he stimulated Xingtian''s blood.


    The Xingtian Axe and Xingtian Shield in his hands shone with excitement.


    Two terrifying forces erupted from Xingtian Axe and Xingtian Shield.


    In the ancient time of Xingtian, the strength of the great witch was second only to the existence of the ancestor witch.


    After the ancient war was cut off, it still survived, showing the strength of its strength.


    "Send you on your way!"


    Just then.


    Xing Wuming''s eyes became sharp.


    The breath on the body continued to erupt, and in the blink of an eye, it went from the first level of detachment to the fourth level of detachment.


    His strength is now fully exploded and he has no reservations.


    The armor of the witch master on his body exuded an endless majesty when his breath burst out with all his strength.


    The witch master, after the fall of the ancient ancestor witch, the strongest person in the witch clan, his status is much higher than that of the great witch Xingtian.


    "kill!"


    He shouted loudly and directly slashed towards the opponent with the halberd.


    boom!


    Xing Tian''s figure came and went quickly, and was directly slashed to the ground by Xing Wuming with a halberd.


    No matter how Xing Tian had just stepped into the first level of transcendence, even if he stimulated Xing Tian''s blood, he still couldn''t stop Xing Wuming.


    boom!


    Xing Tian, ??who was bombarded on the ground, burst out again, inspiring Xing Tian''s blood.


    His fighting will also became crazy.


    Without any left behind, the giant axe and giant shield attacked Xing Wuming.


    "Fearless struggle!"


    Xing Wuming looked at Xingtian who was rushing over, and with a footstep in the void, a space black hole instantly appeared in the void.


    The figure is like lightning, holding a halberd and attacking Xingtian.


    Bang!


    Xing Tian''s figure was knocked to the ground again.


    When Xingtian was bombarded again, Xing Wuming''s face was full of killing intent.


    He hasn''t done his best all the time, because Emperor Tengtian is on the side.


    Although this was an internal matter of the Wu clan, he was still afraid of Emperor Tengtian''s actions, so he kept his hands to prevent Emperor Tengtian.


    This Emperor Tengtian is a person in the immortal world, and the heaven and the sea of ??stars outside the realm are all famous for a while.


    It''s just a clone, he also has to enlarge the defense.


    After several attempts, he knew that Emperor Teng Tian had no intention of doing it.


    In this way, he let go and made a killing move against Xingtian.


    A sharp cold light erupted from the halberd in his hand, which he threw directly.


    puff!


    Xing Tian, ??who slammed into the ground, was pierced on the spot and blood spattered.


    However, Xing Tian, ??who was pierced through his body, struggled to stand up, pulled out the halberd from his chest, and the blood lay on the ground like a spring.


    After a while, a scarlet magic circle appeared on the ground.


    "Xing Wuming, your strength is strong, and your plans are high, so that I can''t rely on the power of the Wu clan, I am not as good as you in Xingtian."


    "But I, Xingtian, are not so easy to admit defeat. This is my last blow, if you can stop it!"


    "Your strength is completely capable of leading the Wu clan. If you can''t stop it, then you can only die!"


    After Xing Tian finished speaking, the aura on his body began to change.


    When his breath changed, the blood on the ground also changed, and the rich blood permeated this space.


    The madness of a terrifying force began to appear in Xingtian as the blood changed.


    He threw away the giant shield directly, leaving only a giant axe in his hand.


    Holding the giant axe in both hands, all the surging power poured into the giant axe, and an axe slashed at Xing Wuming.


    An axe blasted out, and the void in the sky instantly began to explode.


    Standing in the sky, Wuming Xing''s expression froze.


    He felt the domineering power of this axe, and his heart was dim. If he hadn''t started to lay out the Wu clan before, and let Xingtian use the power within the clan, I am afraid that he would not necessarily win Xingtian.


    boom!


    Seeing this, Xing Wuming stepped out, and the powerful force reverberated in the void, and the void storm appeared under his feet.


    At the same time, his power beyond the ninth level burst out in conjunction with the power of the Witch Lord''s Armor.


    Disintegrates an invisible force brought by the giant axe.


    At the moment when the momentum disintegrated, he stared coldly at the giant axe attacked by Xing Tian.


    One punch!


    An endless thunder force burst out in his fist, and the void was like an explosion under the thunder and lightning of this fist.


    Then countless thunder dragons formed, rushing towards the giant axe.


    When Xing Wuming left the Astral Witch Clan, he was the first genius of the Witch Clan, and his strength was close to that of the Witch Clan Elder.


    He thought about leaving only a few people in the astral world to keep the Wu clan land, and most of them migrated to the immortal world to improve their strength.


    However, the elders of the Wu clan were unwilling, and there were differences.


    In the end, Xing Wuming took some people away from the Wu clan.


    He was designated as a traitor by the elders of the Wu clan.


    The two sides have been fighting endlessly since then.


    This time, Xing Wuming appeared again, and he was going to take over the Wu clan.


    "Xingtian is still a little weaker!"


    Looking at the attacks of the two parties, Tengtian Emperor Teng couldn''t help but say.


    While he was speaking, the Thunder Dragon bombarded the giant axe, sending the giant axe flying out.


    Endless thunder and lightning fell on Xingtian''s body.


    call!


    Xing Wuming waved his hands, and the halberd fell on the ground and flew back to his hand instantly.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of Xing Tian, ??who had been bombarded by endless lightning. With a wave of his halberd, he directly chopped off Xing Tian''s head.


    Xingtian, like the ancient great witch Xingtian, cut off his head.


    But he did not have the strong vitality of the ancient witch, and his body and head fell directly on the ground.


    At this moment Xingmang''s figure flashed and appeared beside Xingtian.


    The right hand grabbed directly, grabbed Xing Tian''s body, a suction force poured out from his hand, and then Xing Tian''s body was sucked into his body crazily.


    One drop of bright red blood floated out of Xing Tian''s body.


    When Xing Mang saw the drop of blood, his face became happy, and he directly inhaled the blood into his body.


    When the blood was inhaled, the aura on Xing Mang began to change, and the speed of absorbing Xing Tian increased.


    With the continuous absorption, the power in his body began to rise continuously, and he even directly crossed the peak of the emperor, reaching the transcendence state.


    It''s a one-step rhythm.


    "The first level of detachment, the potential is a little weak!"


    Emperor Teng Tian glanced at Xing Mang and said softly.


    Then his figure flashed into the void and disappeared, and the matter of the Wu clan had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the disappearance of Emperor Tengtian, who had previously shot Xing Wuming, his expression finally fell.


    Although he is confident that he can block the body of Emperor Tengtian, he is not sure what accident will happen.


    "After today, I, Xing Wuming, will be the head of the Wu clan!"


    "The people of the Wu clan, the strong emperors, follow me to the fairyland, the land of the Wu clan, temporarily banned!"


    Xing Wuming said loudly.


    Although the astral world is developing, the immortal world has become his base camp.


    Moreover, various forces in the astral world continued to appear, and the Wu clan at this time had no ability to compete with these forces.


    He wants to baptize the powerful emperor of the Wu clan in the immortal world, and then return to the astral world.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1287： Yao Bingyu returns and cooperates

    The battle of the Wu clan ended somewhat dramatic, and it was the Xing family and their son who benefited in the end.


    One became the master of the witch clan, the other swallowed Xingtian, and successfully stepped into the transcendence realm.


    Fairyland!


    Su Hao heard the message from Black and White.


    He was a little surprised, and said, "Xing Mang didn''t die, and he stepped into the detachment realm. Did Emperor Tengtian take a shot to stop him?"


    "Reporting to the Lord, Emperor Tengtian didn''t make a move. Xing Wuming has the Witch Lord''s Battle Armor, and the person who has the Witch Lord''s Armor is the Lord of the Witch Race!"


    "Emperor Tengtian owes favor from the Wu clan, not from Xingtian, so he didn''t take action."


    Black and white refused.


    "It turns out that this is the case, this Xing Wuming is really not simple, need to pay attention, what is going on over there in Menghuang!"


    "Menghuang hasn''t done much recently, as if waiting for something?"


    Black and white.


    "How''s the Xiao organization going? Have you contacted Li You yet?" Su Hao asked.


    "Li You already has the heart to fight, and promised to meet Kaguya and the others in three days." Black and White Jue said.


    "After three days, this Li You really knows how to choose the time. I heard that the registration for the seat for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will be in six days!"


    "He didn''t give us too much time to choose another prince."


    "It seems that he has been paying attention to the information about the competition for the throne!"


    Su Hao said softly, "Is there any information from the Jiang family in the star realm?"


    "I haven''t found it yet? There are too many empty spaces. According to the clues, I have only checked half of the clones now." Hei Jue shook his head.


    Hearing this, Su Hao stood up and stepped to the edge of the pavilion.


    He frowned and said, "It took a long time. Last time, you explained that Empress Yue and Na Chu Kuangsheng were going to enter the battlefield of the Imperial Clan!"


    "That means that outsiders can also enter that battlefield, you clone to go to the Shang family emperor''s house!"


    "Enter the imperial battlefield through them, there is the Jiang family''s station there, see if you can pass that station and find the Jiang family''s location!"


    "This subordinate understands, immediately arrange for a clone to go!"


    Black and white refused.


    "How about the other princes?"


    "Especially that Li Shimin, does he have any other means to reserve?"


    Su Hao was optimistic about Li Shimin before, but now he has to guard against him.


    "Lord, Li Shimin entered a secret place to retreat. The secret place is full of energy storms, and his clones cannot approach!"


    "So specific Li Shimin''s movements, subordinates can''t control Li Shimin''s movements now!"


    "Li Yuanba didn''t move either. He has been in closed-door cultivation all the time, but his strength has improved a lot."


    "As for Princess Gaoyang and Li Yuanchang, it''s the same, it seems that they all quieted down in an instant."


    Black and white refused.


    "It seems that they are waiting for the start of the battle for the throne, so let''s wait too."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Just when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    Shangguan Jin Hong stepped in and walked in: "Yao Bingyu, the Lord of the Holy Land of Yaochi, has come to pay his respects."


    "Yao Bingyu has returned from Yaochi Holy Land?"


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly, Yao Bingyu returned to Yaochi Holy Land and said to solve the problem.


    Indeed, as she said, Yaochi Holy Land did not send anyone to come in the future, and it seemed that the solution was satisfactorily resolved.


    "Invite her to come in and talk!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Yao Bingyu came to him as soon as he returned to the Tang Dynasty, and he should be looking for her for something.


    He didn''t believe that Yao Bingyu was really like what she said, and he didn''t want to marry.


    in a while.


    Yao Bingyu was taken into the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really handle the Jade Lake Holy Land. You, the first saint of the Jade Lake Holy Land, have a good authority!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "I came here this time to cooperate with you?"


    Yao Bingyu said very seriously.


    "Work with me?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know what to cooperate with?"


    "We Yaochi Holy Land want to cooperate with you to help a prince become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    "We don''t need to be the chief. We only need to talk to Fangcunshan to get a nine-leaf clear heart lotus when the new emperor ascends the throne!"


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "The nine-leaf clear heart lotus is a square inch of mountain, and the treasure produced in the green lotus pond is rumored to only appear in ten thousand years."


    Su Hao said.


    Fangcunshan is the real supporter behind the Tang Dynasty, and it is close to the forces of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Of course Su Hao wanted to investigate, so he could still control some basic information.


    "Yes, that is the nine-leaf Qingxinlian!"


    Yao Bingyu nodded.


    Seeing Yao Bingyu nodded.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the role of Jiuye Qingxinlian is obvious, that is, it can calm the mind.


    It seems that there is a problem with the mind of some people in the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    Who is it?


    Su Hao thought in his heart, then his eyes suddenly changed.


    The Queen Mother of the West in the Holy Land of Yaochi has been in retreat for many years and has not come out.


    Now Yaochi Holy Land is so anxious about Jiuye Qingxinlian, is it the Queen Mother of the West who is in trouble.


    "But as far as I know, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty can ask Fangcunshan two things when he ascends the throne!"


    "One thing is to assist his chief, and the other thing is about the needs of the emperor himself!"


    "What do you mean, let me give this request to you?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "That''s right, but our Yaochi Holy Land will do our best, if there are powerful figures behind you!"


    "Our first vice sect master of Yaochi Holy Land will show up!"


    Yao Bingyu looked very sincere.


    She said this, knowing that Su Hao must guess who needs this nine-leaf clear heart lotus.


    "First Deputy Sect Master, Lu Yinglong!"


    Su Hao said softly Yes! "


    Yao Bingyu nodded.


    "Didn''t you have contact with the ninth prince Li Yuanba? With the strength of your Yaochi Holy Land, you should be able to win the position of chief."


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "Li Yuanba is Yuan Tiangang''s apprentice, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng are from the Tibetan Bing Valley!"


    "Tibetan Binggu wants a treasure called the Demon Slayer Banner from Fangcun Mountain. I think they should support Li Yuanba."


    "If Li Yuanba wins the throne, Tibetan Binggu will not give this request to our Yaochi Holy Land."


    Yao Bingyu said in a deep voice.


    "Hanging Valley, it seems like this should be the case?"


    "You are very sincere, then I will tell you the truth, I am going to support the third prince Li You!"


    "I don''t know, do you dare to follow!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "Three princes Li You, he!"


    Hearing Su Hao talking about the third prince Li You, Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise.


    He really never thought that Su Hao and the others would choose to support the third prince Li You.


    "Li You''s foundation is a little shallow!"


    Yao Bingyu pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Whoever we support will not be weak! Three days later, we will meet with Li You to confirm cooperation!"


    "If you want to see it, I can take you with me!"


    Su Hao said.


    Originally, he did not intend to meet the third prince Li You, but cooperated with Yaochi Holy Land.


    Show some sincerity here.


    Of course, you can''t hide your identity all the time.


    It''s also good to have the backing of Akatsuki''s organization.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1287： Manmayama, Evil Michiko

    Hearing this, Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes flickered.


    This Fang Muyun wanted to show her the forces behind her.


    And what Fang Muyun said seemed absolutely confident.


    Fang Muyun had been in Chang''an City for so long.


    With a more or less understanding of the forces behind the princes, he can still be so confident.


    Explain what? It shows that the forces behind him are absolutely powerful.


    "This matter is relatively important. I will go back and contact Vice Sect Master Lu to see what he thinks!"


    Yao Bingyu said.


    Concerning the inner demon of the Queen Mother of the West, she had to act cautiously.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, Yao Bingyu should consider this matter about the Queen Mother of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Yao Bingyu didn''t stay here any longer, so he left.


    This time, Su Hao sent Yao Bingyu out of the house before returning.


    "My lord, someone is following Yao Bingyu, and that person''s strength is much stronger than Yao Bingyu."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The person who followed Yao Bingyu? Is it the person of the princes?"


    Su Hao asked casually.


    Yao Bingyu is the first saint of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Entering Chang''an City at this time will definitely attract attention, and it is normal to be followed.


    He didn''t really care.


    "That person is not a member of the princes, but an outsider, and he has killing intent on his body, so he may want to attack Yao Bingyu."


    Black and white.


    "Outsiders, want to do something to Yao Bingyu?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Come on, let''s go and see!"


    As soon as Yao Bingyu came back, someone was going to shoot at her. Su Hao wanted to see who it was?


    at this time!


    Another place, in a secret space in Li Shimin''s mansion.


    Li Shimin and the middle-aged scribe sat on the futon.


    "How is the news investigation over there? Who are they in contact with?"


    Li Shimin said softly.


    "That guy Pei Yuan is contacting Li You. It seems that the people in that organization want to help Li You!"


    The middle-aged scribe said in a deep voice.


    "Li You, has he made a decision over there?"


    Li Shimin''s expression was flat, not surprised.


    That Uchiha Madara acted very domineering at the time.


    Will not choose the already powerful prince, Li You is a good choice.


    "I got the news that an important person in that organization showed up to meet Li You!"


    "The meeting is to meet in Dongjun Castle in three days!"


    The middle-aged scribe replied.


    "Big man, it seems that this mysterious organization wants to show its strength!"


    "Pass this news to Menghuang secretly, presumably they should take action."


    Li Shimin said after a moment of contemplation.


    "Subordinate, let''s arrange this?"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    While speaking, a rune appeared in his hand and disappeared.


    Recently, for the sake of the secrecy of their speech, they all communicated here.


    "His Royal Highness, Yao Bingyu from Yaochi Holy Land has returned to Chang''an. Instead of going to see His Highness Ninth, she went to see Fang Muyun!"


    That middle-aged scribe.


    "What exactly is Fang Muyun?"


    "I haven''t found it yet?"


    "But his details should be revealed soon!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t want to show up recently, I would have to meet this Fang Muyun. It''s really not easy to kill a transcendental powerhouse with his trump card."


    Li Shiming stood up, his eyes looked very deep, looked at one place, and said:


    "Yaochi Holy Land, there is an internal problem, it is not a cause for concern!"


    The Queen Mother of the West of the Yaochi Holy Land has been unable to retreat. There must be a problem, and she cannot show 100% of her strength to support the princes.


    Can only be reduced to a supporting role.


    This is also the reason why the ninth prince, Li Yuanba, did not pay so much attention to the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    "His Royal Highness, the fifteenth prince is actually related to the Jun family, we have been ignoring this one!"


    "It can''t be said to be neglected, it can only be said that the one in the harem has hidden deep enough, and the layout of Jun''s family has been so long, which is also admirable!"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    A lot of people didn''t think of this move.


    Of course, Emperor Tang of the Tang Dynasty may know it now.


    "Who is the Jun family who came forward?"


    Li Shimin said.


    "Jun Wushuang and Jun Wugui, who escaped from the Xingjie Jun family," replied the middle-aged scholar.


    "Jun Wushuang is not simple, his talent and strength are good, and he needs to pay attention!"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates understand that arrangements will be made here."


    The middle-aged scribe nodded.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged scribe''s expression changed.


    "His Royal Highness, the evil Daozi of Wanmo Mountain, shot Yao Bingyu!"


    "Evil Daozi shot Yao Bingyu, where is it in Chang''an City?"


    "No, it was moved outside Chang''an City!"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    "Wan Moshan and Yaochi Holy Land have always been in a hostile relationship. Since the Queen Mother of the West retreated, it seems that the grievances between the two sides have stopped!"


    "Why did the evil Daozi take action against Yao Bingyu this time?"


    Li Shimin was a little puzzled.


    "Have the people of Wanmoshan have contact with other princes?"


    "There is no prince in contact with Wanmoshan. The strength of Wanmoshan is too evil and domineering. Even if they want to cooperate, Qin Tianjian and the emperor will not agree!"


    Middle-aged scribe.


    "Come and see, what happened?"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The figure of the middle-aged scribe disappeared in front of Li Shimin.


    Another place.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue appeared at the place where Yao Bingyu disappeared.


    "My lord, Yao Bingyu has been moved outside Chang''an City. It is estimated that the person who came here is from the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go take a look too!"


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue quickly followed.


    At this moment, Su Hao and the others were not seen, so they followed, and many other forces followed. After all, there was an aura just now.


    Some powerhouses took notice.


    at this time!


    Outside Chang''an City, there is a mountain in the sky.


    Yao Bingyu looked at the front with a solemn expression, a black fog exuding a terrifying death atmosphere.


    In the dark fog, a young man with a gloomy expression was looking at Yao Bingyu.


    "Yao Bingyu, you don''t even have an expert guard by your side, this is giving me a chance for the evil way!"


    The young man''s voice was hoarse, with murderous intent.


    "Xie Daozi, your strength is stronger than mine, but you want to kill me, do you think you can do it?"


    "Killing may not kill you, but it can seriously injure you. You should find Fang Muyun because you want to unite with him and participate in the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Great Tang Dynasty!"


    "As long as it hits you hard, I don''t think your cooperation can go on!"


    Xie Daozi looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    When he was talking, the black mist on the evil Daozi suddenly enveloped the entire sky.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura burst out from the black mist!


    That Yao Bingyu''s eyes narrowed, and he looked up at the black fog.


    In the black fog, a **** hand fell from the sky through the black fog and grabbed it towards Yao Bingyu.


    Seeing this, Yao Bing''s eyes narrowed, and a multicolored light erupted from his body.


    This ray of light formed a sky-high essence, and it rushed directly to grab a claw.


    Swish!


    The two sides collided, and there was no loud noise.


    Under the impact of the colorful rays of light, the huge claws vanished directly.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Yao Bingyu secretly said, but the figure of the evil Daozi on the opposite side has disappeared, turning into an afterimage and rushing towards her.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： There are 2 more, wait before twelve oclock

    There are two more, before 12 o''clock, don''t wait!


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1288： The Supreme Phoenix Sutra

    Yao Bingyu''s eyes changed, his figure changed, and he turned into a colorful light to escape the evil Daozi''s attack.


    And without any stop, he went in the direction of Chang''an City.


    Her strength is indeed not as good as this evil Daoist.


    She has no chance of winning against Xie Daozi.


    As Xie Daozi said, Xie Daozi may not be able to kill her, but he can seriously injure her.


    Once she is severely injured, it may affect their cooperation between the Yaochi Holy Land and the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    The first saintess of the Yaochi Holy Land was severely injured, which shows that the strength of the Yaochi Holy Land is not as good as before.


    Then the princes of the Tang Dynasty would not take Yaochi Holy Land so seriously.


    "Hmph, I actually shot, do you think you can leave so easily?"


    Xie Daozi''s hoarse voice came again.


    And when this hoarse voice appeared.


    An invisible force restricted this space.


    Yao Bingyu was disturbed by this force, and her figure suddenly stopped.


    At the moment when she paused, the figure of Evil Daozi appeared in front of Yao Bingyu.


    He slapped Yao Bingyu with his palm, and the moment he slapped it, a black mist condensed again.


    This black fog carries a corrosive power.


    The surrounding space was eroded into a black hole under this erosion.


    In the eroded black hole, several huge white-boned palms stretched out and grabbed towards Yao Bingyu.


    "Netherworld Bone Hand!"


    Yao Bingyu''s eyes changed, rays of light flowed in her eyes, and colorful rays of light flowed out from her whole body.


    These runes surround her, and finally these runes converge into a huge multicolored phoenix.


    "Phoenix Fist of Heaven!"


    The ancient mythical beast of the phoenix is ??the symbol of the Holy Land of Yaochi. Besides the Classic of the Western Emperor, the Holy Phoenix of the Taishang is one of the two great secrets.


    Punching out, the ancient **** phoenix descended.


    "Hey!"


    It formed a huge phoenix and made a sharp and piercing sound.


    With raging flames on his body, he attacked the hand that grabbed the bones.


    Wherever he passed, there was a bright red sea of ??fire around, and tides formed in the surrounding space, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Burning and covering all the black holes eroded by the black mist


    "Yao Bingyu actually became the Supreme Phoenix Sutra!"


    At this time, some spectators also arrived one after another. When they saw Yao Bingyu who made the shot, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    The Taishang Phoenix Sutra, successfully cultivated, was able to blast out the ancient divine phoenix with one punch.


    Since the appearance of the divine phoenix, it has been completely solidified. It can be seen that Yao Bingyu has completely mastered this supreme phoenix scripture.


    "As expected of the first saint in the Jade Lake Holy Land!"


    When everyone was amazed, the phoenix that rushed in front of the giant white-boned hand spewed out a mouthful of golden flames.


    Boom!


    The rolling golden flames formed a huge cloud of fire, covering it towards the giant white bone hand.


    When the giant white-boned hand met the golden flame, it began to melt, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "That Evil Daozi''s strength is more than that!"


    When the golden flames melted the giant hand of white bones.


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, said softly.


    Although the Supreme Phoenix Sutra is a good practice, the evil Daozi was born in the Mountain of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Wan Moshan has fought against Yaochi Holy Land so many times, how could they not know about Yaochi Holy Land?


    Xie Daozi was actually sent by Wan Moshan, and he must be very familiar with Yao Bingyu, so it shouldn''t be like this.


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    "Myriad Demons True Dragon Fist!"


    The original hoarse voice became louder, resounding throughout the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, black clouds shrouded the sky, and powerful black clouds emerged again.


    One after another huge ghosts appeared in the black cloud.


    And there was a roar in the shadow, and finally formed two huge dragon shapes, which violently slammed into the phoenix.


    "The Sword of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    Not just hitting the phoenix, but as the fist fell, black clouds appeared in the sky again!


    Then, in the dark clouds, sword chants from all over the sky appeared.


    One after another, sharp and dark sword qi rose from the ground, cut through layers of space, hit the phoenix in the blink of an eye, and pierced through the phoenix body.


    Under the impact of the sword energy and the giant dragon, the huge phoenix dissipated in the air.


    Pfft!


    Yao Bingyu, who punched, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Do you still have the power to punch?"


    A hoarse and cold voice sounded in the void, and the cold and evil figure appeared again.


    He stared at Yao Bingyu like a poisonous snake, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Daozi has been hiding his breath since he appeared. He was afraid that Yao Bingyu would explode with all his strength and cause him a lose-lose situation.


    "Don''t you know if you try it?"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Xie Daozi with cold eyes.


    "Try I''m going to try!"


    When Xie Daozi was talking, he rushed towards Yao Bingyu like a streamer.


    In his hands, there were streaks of cold and cold air, and these cold air turned into fierce sword energy.


    He formed a sea of ??swords and attacked Yao Bingyu with his entire body.


    "I didn''t expect that this evil Daozi would be so skilled in using the Qi of Ten Thousand Demons. It''s really not easy. There is a good character in the Mountain of Ten Thousand Demons."


    At this time, the middle-aged scribe next to Li Shimin spoke.


    "Lord, that person is the scribe next to Li Shimin. Should we make a move, intercept him and cut off Li Shimin''s arm first!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Why do you break his arm? How can we show our strength if we don''t let them jump!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    But his eyes also looked at the middle-aged scribe. The strength of the middle-aged scribe was detached, but he didn''t know how much detachment.


    Su Hao and Black and White would never perceive it.


    The middle-aged scribe seemed to sense Su Hao and the others'' gazes, and looked towards Su Hao and the others.


    Seeing that it was Fang Muyun who beheaded Xue Zun some time ago, his expression changed slightly.


    Fang Muyun beheaded Xue Zun for Yao Bingyu, Xie Daozi''s strength is strong, but he is probably even worse than Fang Muyun.


    At this time Xie Daozi has already shot.


    Yao Bingyu is in danger at this moment as countless cold and demonic auras swept Yao Bingyu


    Boom!


    Just when this cold sea of ??swords enveloped Yao Bingyu.


    A huge flame star appeared behind her.


    This star is brighter than the sun, burning all the space around her.


    A terrifying flame fluctuated, like a vast ocean, sweeping across the four directions.


    "Yao Bingyu is offering sacrifices!"


    Seeing the flame stars appearing behind Yao Bingyu, many people exclaimed.


    They know that this is a means of sacrifice in the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    This Yao Bingyu is going to decide the outcome with one move.


    Seeing Yao Bingyu directly offering sacrifices and performing this move, the evil Daozi''s expression froze.


    With a ruthless look in his eyes, he said, "You actually want to decide the outcome with one move, then I''ll do it for you!"


    When Xie Daozi spoke, all the magical shadows of the ten thousand Taos that appeared in the air poured into his body.


    In the end, Xie Daozi''s figure began to grow, and his body was full of demonic energy.


    It is rumored that there are thousands of demons in Wanmo Mountain, and they jointly put out a show called "The Book of Ten Thousand Demons".


    This is also the secret art of Wanmoshan Zhenshan. The Wanmojing gathers the power of Wanmo to condense martial arts, which is actually a general outline of the magic way.


    There are also many moves recorded in it.


    Among them, Evil Daozi is now performing the Myriad Demons Immortal Body Technique.


    This is to combine one''s own power with the power of ten thousand demons, and to burst out his strongest combat power.


    At this time, Xie Daozi was the demon in the Heart Sutra of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1289： One punch explodes, Jun Wushuang reappears

    After the ten thousand demons entered the body, a terrifying aura came out.


    At this moment, some people with low strength were trembling and terrified.


    Evil Daozi also came up with a lore. He didn''t want to give Yao Bingyu a chance to hurt him. He wanted to destroy Yao Bingyu in one fell swoop.


    The body is like a troll, the huge palm turns into a fist, and it bombards the flaming star.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The troll didn''t throw a punch, but Su blasted several punches, each of which could destroy a giant mountain.


    The power was deafening, and the souls of many spectators trembled.


    "It''s strange that this evil Daoist didn''t come to deal with Yao Bingyu, this is a trend of stepping into detachment!"


    "Are all young people now so scary?"


    Many people were shocked and exclaimed.


    They have practiced hard and have not yet reached detachment.


    But now I see that the younger generation has the aptitude to step into detachment.


    This makes them not exclaimed, not envious.


    "Lord, do I want to take action?"


    Beside Su Hao, Black and White said.


    "You''ve shot in the astral world, but it''s okay to shoot secretly, but it''s not appropriate now!"


    "Yao Bingyu should still have some means. If he is in danger, I will take action."


    Su Hao said.


    At this moment, the mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    [Trigger quest: In the eyes of outsiders, Yao Bingyu is the host''s woman, and the evil Daozi intercepted Yao Bingyu in front of the host. This is to provoke the host. How can the host endure, kill the evil Daozi, and reward a 12-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "This can trigger the mission!"


    Su Hao was slightly surprised in his heart.


    When he was surprised, the flame star collided with the fist thrown by the troll.


    boom!


    The overwhelming force poured down from where they collided.


    As if the sky and the earth were collapsing, the void below them was crushed, forming a series of folds and endless energy storms.


    People can''t see the scene inside for a while.


    boom!


    A figure rushed out, it was Yao Bingyu, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth showed blood, and his hair was a little messy.


    Drops of blood fell down his arms.


    Appears to have been hit hard.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the energy storm.


    boom!


    Another figure also stepped out. This figure has not changed, and it is still in the form of a troll.


    But his huge palm had been shattered, and it looked like he had suffered serious injuries.


    He looked at Yao Bingyu, his eyes were vicious, and he suddenly started to roar. Endless sound waves erupted from his mouth, forming a wave-like sound wave attack.


    He wanted Yao Bingyu''s life.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    At this moment, the same voice sounded.


    This voice appeared, and a huge spiritual force hit the sound wave.


    The sonic attack was instantly disintegrated under this power.


    Then everyone saw a figure appear in front of Yao Bingyu.


    "Fang Muyun, he shot?"


    Many people have seen Fang Muyun before, after all Fang Muyun killed a detached powerhouse.


    Although he used external force, he still made people not dare to underestimate him.


    "You are Fang Muyun, Fang Muyun, who relied on external forces to kill Xue Zun,"


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, the troll-like evil Daozi made a low voice.


    "You dare to stop me, I don''t believe that you have a second time like that."


    Xie Daozi looked at Su Hao and punched Su Hao.


    But Su Hao''s speed was faster than him. Before he could punch, Su Hao moved.


    The whole body is like a change in space, and it appears in front of the evil Daozi in the blink of an eye.


    Then he saw Su Hao throw a punch.


    This punch seems to be very plain, but it slammed behind Xie Daozi''s huge body.


    Xie Daozi''s body flew out directly.


    "what!"


    The evil Daozi who flew out made a scream.


    Then his huge demon body.


    From where Su Hao''s fist hit just now, it began to crack.


    Bang!


    At the end of the crack, the body exploded directly.


    The figure of the evil Daozi fell from the air.


    But Su Hao flashed and appeared in front of Xie Daozi. With one hand, he grabbed Xie Daozi''s head.


    Click!


    With the palm of his hand, he directly took off the head of Xie Daozi, and the blood spurted out.


    "This!"


    Everyone looked at the situation in the void, and their eyes were horrified.


    They really did not expect that a simple punch would have such power.


    In the end, even his own head was taken off.


    This Fang Muyun was too cruel and domineering.


    At this time, in the field, Su Hao was like a generation of overlords, intimidating the Quartet.


    "Knowing Yao Bingyu''s relationship with me, and still taking action, I really don''t take me seriously. If I die, I can only blame myself for having bad eyes!"


    Su Hao said with a cold snort.


    "Is there anyone from Wanmoshan? Come out and I''ll deal with you together!"


    Su Hao stood with his hands behind his back and looked around, wanting to see if there were any people from Wan Moshan.


    But when Su Hao looked over, some people left quickly.


    These people are related to Wan Moshan, they are afraid that Su Hao will deal with them with one punch and kill them indiscriminately.


    "So strong! Ordinary detached powerhouses don''t necessarily have such a strong physical body, it''s really amazing!"


    Some of them were amazed.


    Especially the middle-aged scribe next to Li Shimin.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the evil Daozi of Wanmo Mountain with one punch, and rewarding a 12-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is done, I''m called One Punch Man!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "I thought you wouldn''t make a move?"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao with some resentment in her eyes.


    She found out that Su Hao appeared very early, so she dared to do her best.


    "I thought you could handle it, but I didn''t expect you to have too few cards."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "This is an elixir that can help you recover from your injury quickly. Remember to meet in Dongjun City three days later!"


    A pill appeared in Su Hao''s hand secretly said.


    Yao Bingyu took the medicinal pill that Su Hao handed over and swallowed it directly into his mouth, not at all worried that Su Hao would do something with the medicinal pill.


    After the medicinal pill entered his body, Yao Bingyu felt a huge medicinal force burst out from the medicinal pill.


    Quickly repair and eliminate the wounds and cold power in her body.


    When she recovered a little, she looked up and saw Su Hao, who had disappeared.


    Some people watching the battle around also left one after another.


    After this battle, Su Hao and Fang Muyun''s reputation rose again.


    This time, Su Hao didn''t use any external force, and directly smashed the evil Daozi who was surrounded by demons with one punch.


    Although Xie Daozi may have consumed too much in the previous battle with Yao Bingyu, the killing with one punch is still a bit terrifying.


    at this time!


    in a tall building.


    A young man with a gloomy expression and a thin body, his eyes silently watched Su Hao and the others disappeared.


    "You face this Fang Muyun, who wins and who loses!"


    The thin young man said to a young man in white beside him.


    This young man in white is the Jun Wushuang of the Jun family.


    "I didn''t fight, I don''t know who wins and who loses, but it is certain that the forces behind Fang Muyun are not simple."


    "We need to pay attention, I''m afraid this person will be our rival."


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    Now Jun Wushuang has hidden the sharp aura on his body, but it gives people a more dangerous feeling.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1290： Jun Wushuangs strategy

    "This Fang Muyun, judging from the investigation, has no contact with other princes."


    The emaciated youth, fifteenth prince Li Yuanchang said in a deep voice.


    "Just because there is no contact, it shows that they already have a target of choice."


    Jun Wushuang''s eyes were solemn.


    Hearing this, Li Yuanchang''s expression was also condensed, he understood Jun Wushuang''s words.


    "Can you find out who they support?"


    Li Yuanchang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s difficult, but we can join forces with others."


    Jun Wushuang said.


    "To join forces with others, who do you want to join forces with?" Li Yuanchang can endure for so many years, he is not a simple person.


    "Join two people, the ninth prince, and Princess Gaoyang."


    Jun Wushuang said.


    "The two of them, why not my eldest brother and second brother!"


    Li Yuanchang asked in a deep voice.


    "Although I can''t see what the eldest prince has right now, no matter what, the eldest prince has managed the affairs of the Tang Dynasty under Emperor Tang''s instructions over the years!"


    "It means that Emperor Tang values ??the great prince very much, and may secretly support the first prince, so the background of the first prince should be the strongest among you princes."


    "The supporters behind the second prince are Wuzhuangguan. There are many sects who have good relations with Wuzhuangguan. They should not be underestimated. These two are strong enemies."


    "As for Li Yuanba and Princess Gaoyang, the one standing behind the one is the Tibetan Valley, and the other is the Buddhist Zen School. They are relatively weaker."


    "They are the last thing they want to have an additional rival."


    "Fang Muyun, I did some research, but I didn''t find any details at all. The details are not clear. The strength is still so strong.


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice


    Hearing this, Li Yuanchang pondered for a moment and said, "I will arrange this matter. When will the experts from our side arrive."


    "Over there, we are waiting for the rules for this year''s competition for the throne of the Tang Dynasty. The current Tang emperor has not issued the rules, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about?"


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "I guess he will announce it together when he waits for the replacement of the throne, and does not give everyone a chance to consider it."


    "In this way, I can pull down some princes!"


    "My father is much stronger than the previous Xia emperors, and he has a deeper mind and calculation."


    "After we go back, go see Li Yuanba and Princess Gao Yang and see if the other two are going to deal with this Fang Muyun!"


    After speaking, Li Yuanchang turned and left.


    If these two don''t cooperate, we can''t do it either.


    Leaving Jun Wushuang glanced at the direction Fang Muyun left, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Another place.


    Li Yuanba''s mansion.


    He had already received news about Fang Mu''s beheading of the evil Daozi of Wanmo Mountain.


    "The strength hasn''t changed too much, what is the origin of this Fang Muyun, and he hasn''t moved for a long time!"


    Li Yuanba frowned, he had attracted Fang Muyun, but Fang Muyun was indifferent.


    He didn''t think Fang Muyun came to Chang''an City for no reason.


    "Your Highness, Jun Wushuang asks to see you!"


    At this time, outside the hall, a servant came to report.


    "Jun Wushuang, my fifteenth brother, what does he have to do with me?"


    Li Yuanba had some doubts in his heart, but he still ordered his subordinates to invite Jun Wushuang in.


    "I have seen His Highness Ninth!"


    After Jun Wushuang came in, he bowed slightly to Li Yuanba.


    "I don''t know why the gentleman came to my mansion? We are competitors in the later stage!"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "Your Highness, sometimes competitors can cooperate? I wonder what Your Highness thinks of Fang Muyun?"


    Jun Wushuang didn''t say what Li Yuanba said, but talked about Fang Muyun.


    "This person is not simple. He is very powerful, and the forces behind him should be extraordinary. I don''t know why the gentleman mentioned him?"


    Li Yuanba said with a frown.


    "His Royal Highness, Fang Muyun hasn''t contacted the prince for a long time. Presumably he should already have a prince of choice."


    "Now it is even more mixed with the Holy Land of Yaochi, so that their support for the prince will greatly increase their strength!"


    "Maybe it has nothing to do with the First Highness and the Second Highness, but going to other princes should be a formidable enemy."


    "I know it''s a rival, but so what?"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "A strong enemy, sometimes, if you can destroy it first, then destroy it!"


    Jun Wushuang didn''t say killing Fang Muyun, because he might not be able to kill Fang Muyun, let alone killing Fang Muyun, Li Yuanba would also be scruples.


    So he only said destruction.


    "It''s not that easy to destroy? How do you want to destroy it?"


    "I have a banner here called the Trapped Dragons and All Heavens Array, which will surely be able to trap this Fang Muyun for a day!"


    "Fang Muyun should be a bright-faced figure introduced by that organization. As long as he does not show up and register on the day of the statistics, he will not be able to participate in the replacement of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    Jun Wushuang said softly.


    Hearing what Jun Wushuang said, Li Yuanba''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is indeed a very powerful means.


    The forces that the Tang Emperor is fighting for must be registered, and forces that are not registered are not allowed to take action.


    Whoever shoots, at that time, not only the Tang Dynasty will shoot, but Fang Cunshan will also shoot at him.


    "Since you already have a plan, why did you come to me!"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "I didn''t have a master here, Fang Muyun has a master of detachment by his side, this Trapped Dragon All-Heaven Banner, if you want to trap a master of detachment, you still need a master of detachment to preside over, so I want to ask His Royal Highness to arrange a master here."


    "Of course, before I came to His Highness, I met with Princess Gao Yang and she also agreed to arrange for someone to take action."


    Jun Wushuang said softly.


    "Princess Gaoyang, you contacted Princess Gaoyang and me!"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "The eldest prince and the second prince are not on the same level as us for the time being. I''m going to find them to increase my troubles."


    Jun Wushuang said softly.


    Of course, he had seen Princess Gaoyang before he came here.


    That Princess Gaoyang was also very afraid of Fang Muyun, and after his proposal, she agreed directly.


    at this time!


    Great Dream Heaven.


    "His Royal Highness, there is an important person in that mysterious organization. Three days later, he will meet the third prince of the Tang Dynasty in Dongjun City."


    The old man beside Menghuang said.


    "It''s the news from Li Shimin. It seems that he is also very afraid of this organization, and wants to use our hand to eradicate each other!"


    "It''s a good move!"


    "His Royal Highness, should we take action!"


    "It is necessary to take action. I am afraid that this matter requires the uncle to take action in person. I will see the uncle, and wait for my news here!"


    "And whether Mr. Sanmeng is here, I''m afraid he needs his help in this matter!"


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of organization has a master, he must be stronger than Madara Uchiha. Even if the other commanders of the Zhenhuang Division go, they may not be able to win the other party!"


    "If we can''t take down the opponent again this time, the majesty of the Great Dream Dynasty will be a bit swept away."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1291： Xing Wumings picture, Lu Yinglong came

    "Mr. Sanmeng, he has already arrived at the imperial city and arranged it in my mansion."


    The old man opened the way.


    "Okay, I''ll go see the Emperor Zhen first."


    After speaking, Menghuang stepped out of the palace and headed in the direction of Zhenhuangsi.


    The old man left the palace and returned to his mansion.


    At this time, inside the mansion, an old man in a Taoist robe was drinking small wine, eating roast chicken, and lying down.


    It was the Daoist Sanmeng who came here.


    "Junior Brother, you''re back, this time there is a big deal for me to come, and I''ll charge a lot!"


    The Daoist Sanmeng is the elder Yin-Yang real master.


    "Senior brother, I''m afraid this time things are not easy, I hope you can push it away!"


    The real Yin Yang said.


    The last time he played against Madara Uchiha, Madara Uchiha''s strength was very strange.


    "It''s the mysterious organization that appeared in the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    Daoist Sanmeng swallowed the roast chicken in his hand and said.


    "Yes, they are now participating in the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty? Dare to offend the Great Dream Dynasty, and dare to participate in the power of the emperor''s replacement in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Do you think it''s easy? That''s why Junior Brother wants you to give up this calculation!"


    Yin Yang Zhenren said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Real Sanmeng''s expression became serious.


    "I''ll think about this matter. By the way, you have to pay attention to that Xing Wuming!"


    "Xing Wuming is not simple!"


    Sanmeng Zhenren then said.


    "Xing Wuming, what is worth noting about him? Although he is a little stronger than me, there are several people who are stronger than him in the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    Daoist Yin and Yang asked in confusion.


    "I have seen his face, this person should not be the master of the witch clan!"


    Daoist Sanmeng said in a deep voice.


    "Senior brother, are you saying that there is a master behind Xing Wuming?"


    Hearing this, Daoist Yin-Yang looked startled. His senior brother, Daoist Sanmeng, Sanmengtong Divine Art, can see through a person''s past, present and future.


    He said that Xing Wuming did not have the appearance of the head of the Wu clan, and Xing Wuming should not have it.


    But now Xing Wuming has become the head of the Wu clan.


    Xing Wuming''s future trajectory has changed, and there must be a hand pushing it.


    "Okay, I''ll keep an eye out!"


    Another place!


    The General''s Mansion.


    Xing Wuming was standing at the entrance of the hall, looking at the hall in the courtyard.


    "My father just got the news that Menghuang got news of the mysterious organization!"


    "The important figures of the mysterious organization will appear in the Dongjun City of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Now Menghuang went to see the fifth prince of the Zhenhuang Si, presumably to let the fifth prince, the commander of the Zhenhuang Si, make a move!"


    Xing Mang came to Xing Wuming and said softly.


    "That organization has appeared again, and it wants to participate in the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty. It seems that the plan is not small!"


    "Maybe we can get in touch!"


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet your fifth uncle in the back hall!"


    When Xing Wuming finished speaking, he brought Xing Mang to an ancestral hall in the backyard.


    Step into it.


    The ancestral hall looks ordinary from the outside, but there is a space inside.


    A huge stone gate stood before them.


    Three old men with white beards sat in front of the stone gate.


    "I have seen the Lord of the Witch Race!"


    Seeing Xing Wuming and the three old men open their eyes, they stood up and saluted slightly.


    "Why did the sorcerer come here?"


    Among them, the first old man spoke up.


    Xing Wuming did not speak, but a spiritual force poured directly into the old man''s head.


    "You go to Dongjun City and contact this organization secretly, and say that I, Xing Wuming, the head of the Wu clan, want to cooperate with them."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "I''ll make arrangements now!"


    The old man bowed to Xing Wuming and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    "Father, our current strength is not enough to betray the Great Dream Dynasty and establish our own Zuwu Dynasty."


    Behind Xing Wuming, Xing Mang said.


    "Come with me to the ancestral temple and let you know the background of my witch clan."


    After Xing Wuming finished speaking, he stepped into the stone gate with Xing Mang.


    Another place.


    In the palace of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Yao Bingyu is waiting for Lu Yinglong, the first deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land to come.


    She followed Fang Muyun''s plan.


    Informed the vice sect master Lu Yinglong, and Lu Yinglong immediately differentiated and secretly came to Chang''an City.


    He also went with Fang Muyun to see the third prince, Li You.


    Once cooperation, some things need to be said in advance and make a contract.


    Phew!


    A figure wearing a dark cloak appeared in front of Yao Bingyu.


    "Go and meet Fang Muyun, I''ll follow you."


    Lu Yinglong''s voice came from the cloak.


    "it is good!"


    Yao Bingyu nodded, turned and walked towards Su Hao''s mansion.


    at this time!


    Su Hao''s side is ready to go to Dongjun to meet Li You with Madara Uchiha and the others.


    After he smashed the evil Daozi with one punch, his prestige is now on a higher level in the immortal world, and many people came to visit him.


    There were also some princes who came and wanted Su Hao to help them fight for the throne.


    But Su Hao refused one by one.


    These princes said they were here to cooperate with him, but they were actually sent by the other princes to test it.


    "Sign in again today and leave!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart and silently read the sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained a five-level transcendence experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it in time! ��


    "Exceeding the five-layer experience card, does the system make me pretend or let me fight?"


    Su Hao looked at the five-level transcendence experience card in the inventory and said softly.


    Then his eyes couldn''t help but fall on the 12-level crystal lottery card that he just got.


    Click it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery cardthe lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Emperor Han Tang''s peak promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Han Tang''s promotion card?"


    Su Hao was overjoyed, Han Tang was the first character to appear, and the system finally remembered him.


    Immediately called Han Tang and asked him to enter Fudo Hades City to improve his strength.


    After a while, Han Tang never moved out of Hades City.


    When he came out, his strength had reached the peak of the emperor.


    "My lord, Yao Bingyu came with a person behind him!"


    At this time, Shangguan Jin Hong entered the mansion and felt that Han Tang had stepped into the peak of the emperor, with a look of envy on his face.


    "It seems that an important person is coming to the Yaochi Holy Land, go meet and see who is here!"


    "Han Tang, you stay here to consolidate your strength, and you will go to Dongjun City with me later!"


    Su Hao said to Han Tang, then followed Shangguan Jin Hong to see Yao Bingyu.


    in the hall.


    "I don''t know what to call this guy!"


    After entering the hall, Su Hao said to Lu Yinglong who was wearing a black robe.


    Lu Yinglong withdrew his black hat and said:


    "Lu Yinglong, the first deputy suzerain in Xia Yaochi Holy Land, came here this time to cooperate with Mr. Fang."


    "I also want to go with Mr. Fang to see Li You, the third prince of the Tang Dynasty."


    Lu Yinglong didn''t say anything, he said very straightforwardly.


    The main reason is that no one is as strong as they are now.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1293： Meeting in Dongjun Town, the 5 commanders of Zhenhuang Division

    "Vice Sect Master Lu, it''s really straightforward, then we''ll set off for Dongjun City!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yinglong nodded.


    "Come with us!" Su Hao turned and walked towards the inner courtyard without leaving the Fangfu.


    Lu Yinglong glanced at Yao Bingyu, slightly surprised.


    I don''t know why Su Hao entered the backyard.


    "I have a teleportation array in the backyard, which can directly reach Dongjun City."


    Su Hao explained.


    Madara Uchiha and the others have arrived at Dongjun Castle, making arrangements and waiting for Li You to arrive.


    Hearing this, Lu Yinglong''s expression was startled.


    He really didn''t expect Su Hao to arrange a teleportation formation in his mansion.


    The Tang Dynasty has regulations that do not allow any forces to set up a teleportation array in Chang''an City.


    This Fang Muyun didn''t even care about the regulations of the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, he was surprised that this teleportation array could evade the monitoring of the Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty.


    Chang''an City is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the base camp of the Qin Tianjian, and the most closely monitored place.


    But I didn''t monitor it, this strength is not simple.


    Several people came to the backyard!


    Han Tang, who was sitting cross-legged to consolidate his cultivation, got up immediately.


    "Beyond the first weight!"


    Looking at Han Tang who got up.


    Lu Yinglong''s expression changed, but Yao Bingyu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    She has been to Fang Mansion several times, and Han Tang''s strength is not beyond the first level.


    But now her strength is beyond the first level. Facing Han Tang at this time, she is like facing a ferocious lone wolf.


    This feeling is only available when she has not practiced.


    In front of others, he has no power to fight back.


    "Little Lord!"


    Han Tang saluted Su Hao.


    "Open the teleportation array, connect Madara Uchiha, and let them know that we are here today!"


    Su Hao said.


    The Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty had a very strict control over the teleportation formation.


    But this teleportation array is constructed by Uchiha Madara, and the energy system is different.


    Qin Tianjian would not notice it for a while.


    Of course, if it is used many times, Qin Tianjian will definitely notice it.


    After all, no matter what is changed based on the energy system, the more the number of times, the more space there will be changes.


    The Emperor Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty must be able to detect it.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao led the two into a room. After they entered the room, the void changed.


    "Curious energy!"


    Lu Yinglong thought secretly in the teleportation array.


    Now he also knows why this teleportation array has not found the reason.


    soon!


    Su Hao and the others appeared in Dongjun City. People in Chang''an City didn''t know about this change.


    I only know that Yao Bingyu brought people into Fangfu, but did not come out.


    Dongjun City is an important city in the borderland, but it cannot compare with Chang''an City in terms of prosperity, personnel, and warrior structure.


    within a mansion.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared.


    Madara Uchiha was bowing and waiting for Su Hao to arrive, while Kaguya Otsutsuki didn''t show up.


    "Join the Young Master!"


    After Su Hao came out of the teleportation array, Madara Uchiha bowed and saluted.


    "Did Li You leave?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Li You has already left, and he can meet us in Dongjun City early in the morning."


    Madara Uchiha replied.


    "Very good, take the two guests to rest first, and tell me about the situation in Xiadong County, and Li You is ready to control the border waste."


    Su Hao said.


    After confirming to cooperate with Li You, Madara Uchiha came to Donghuang to investigate all of Li You''s situation.


    "You two, please come with me!"


    While Su Hao was talking, Han Tang took Yao Bingyu and left.


    Arrange them in a courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect that behind this Fang Muyun, the mysterious organization that appeared in the Great Dream Tian Dynasty!"


    Lu Yinglong looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    When he saw Madara Uchiha, he looked very surprised.


    Madara Uchiha is now a very famous person in Immortal Realm, and this organization appeared against the Great Dream Dynasty.


    And the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty did not solve Uchiha Madara and the others for a long time.


    Not even famous.


    He was surprised just now, but he didn''t ask much.


    "I don''t know either. The first time he appeared with me using the Jade Pool Holy Land''s Breaking Realm Pearl, he was not in the Great Emperor Realm at that time!"


    "But now in the Great Emperor Realm, I can''t describe his strength."


    Yao Bingyu said helplessly.


    "His realm is not high, but his physical body is very strong. It is estimated that it is because of the physical body that he uses the Boundary-breaking Pearl."


    Lu Yinglong said in a deep voice.


    "maybe!"


    Yao Bingyu nodded.


    When Su Hao didn''t have the Realm Breaking Pearl, he suppressed himself, a powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm. It is normal for him to be so strong now.


    "It doesn''t matter, we are already here, so let''s follow the arrangements of Mr. Fang! But you can move around more with Mr. Fang!"


    Lu Yinglong then said again.


    The situation in the Holy Land of Jade Lake is more complicated now.


    One more powerful ally is a kind of help to the Yaochi Holy Land.


    "Master Lu, will Master Pan agree to what we decided?"


    Yao Bingyu then thought of Pan Wu, another deputy sect master of Yaochi Holy Land.


    "Don''t worry about this, in fact, you have always misunderstood your Uncle Panwu. He actually did it for others to see!"


    "Actually, you don''t even know that your Uncle Panwu''s life was saved by the Queen Mother of the West!"


    "But why did Shishu do this?"


    Yao Bingyu asked in confusion.


    "It''s mainly for our opponents, Wan Moshan, so that they can see our Yaochi Holy Land scattered!"


    "In this way, Wanmoshan thinks that they can eat our Yaochi Holy Land, so we have time to make arrangements."


    Lu Yinglong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it!"


    Yao Bingyu did not expect things to be like this.


    at this time!


    Another place. UU Reading


    within a pavilion.


    In the Great Dream Dynasty, the commander of the Zhenhuang Division, Meng Shentong, was sitting on the bench.


    Below him, there are four people sitting.


    The breath of these four people is surging, and the surging breath makes the surrounding air form a tide, constantly staggering in the pavilion.


    But you can''t feel any breath outside the pavilion.


    They set up restraints in the pavilion.


    "Commander, this time we must take down this mysterious organization and stole them and hang them on the flagpole of our Town Emperor."


    Speaking is the third commander Xu He.


    The last time he joined forces with Yin Yang Zhenren, he failed to win Madara Uchiha.


    He still remembers this.


    "Brother Xu, this organization is not simple, we can''t be careless."


    Beside him, a thin man dressed as a scribe said.


    Although he looks like a scribe, but his aura is full of **** aura, he is the fifth commander of Xue Yazi, the fifth commander of the Imperial Suppression Division of the Tianmeng Tian Dynasty.


    The strength is much stronger than Xu He.


    "This time the great commander has taken action, and with the four of us, can''t we win an important person in this organization."


    Xu He said.


    This organization is strong, but this time they raided and took down some characters from this organization. He doesn''t believe that it can''t be done.


    "The prudence of the bloodline leader is necessary, and you must closely monitor Li You from your side!"


    "As soon as the other party arrives, we will take action, take the other party, and leave here!"


    Sitting on the bench, Meng Shentong said.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1294： Meeting, Kaguya Otsutsuki

    Another place.


    The third prince, Li You, was on his way to Dongjun City.


    This time, Li You came secretly, and there were only two people who followed.


    One is Pei Yuanqing of the Pei family, and the other is his confidant named Gao Gao.


    The three of them were riding on an ordinary flying boat.


    "Did all their people go to Dongjun City?"


    The third prince Li You asked.


    "There is news over there that people have arrived in Dongjun City, and I will wait for your Highness to arrive to confirm the cooperation."


    "Once the cooperation is confirmed, and when the registration date arrives, His Highness will officially participate in the competition for the throne."


    Pei Yuanqing said softly.


    "it is good!"


    Li You nodded.


    Since he came to Dongjun City, it represented his determination.


    The struggle for the throne may be the only turning point to change the status quo, and he has to grasp it.


    Recently.


    He also investigated the situation about this organization, it was very mysterious, and he dared to openly confront the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Don''t think about it, it''s not easy to explain the other party''s situation.


    He wants to seize this opportunity.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Black and white Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    He opened his mouth and said, "My lord, there is a person from the Great Dream Heavenly Emperor in the city of Dongjun."


    "The people from the Imperial Squad of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, they actually appeared here?"


    "It seems that the news of our meeting with Li You has been leaked. I don''t know who came from Zhenhuang Si?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Lord, do you want to find these people first?"


    Black and White said afterwards.


    "No, they will appear today. I also want to see how many people are interested in us."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Is Li You there yet?"


    Su Hao asked about Li You''s whereabouts.


    The news on their side will definitely not be leaked, so the source of the leaked news should be Li You''s side.


    "My lord, they are about to enter the city. Following Li You are Pei Yuanqing from the Pei family, and a man named Gao Gao."


    "Staring at the man called the plateau?"


    Pei Yuanqing is a member of the Pei family, don''t investigate, then only the plateau is left.


    "It was the subordinate who immediately investigated this man named Gao Gao."


    Black and white Jue disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao stepped out of the courtyard, thinking of signing in silently in his heart.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a mirror charm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Mirror talisman? ��


    Su Hao clicked on the item to investigate.


    A mirror rune that mirrors all the surrounding scenes.


    "Is this a good thing?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Phew!


    At this time, Madara Uchiha stepped in: "Lord, we can leave now, over to Taihe Garden."


    Taihe Garden is a garden house in Dongjun City.


    It is also the meeting place where the third prince Li You agreed.


    "Please come with Miss Yao and Sect Master Lu, let''s go!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    In a while.


    The three of Su Hao wore black cloaks, followed Madara Uchiha out of the mansion and headed to Taihe Garden.


    The three of them, Su Hao, were wearing black cloaks and caps.


    Mainly because they can''t reveal their faces for the time being.


    At this time, Lu Yinglong, who was wearing a black robe, had some doubts in his heart.


    The lord Su Hao told Yao Bingyu before, never showed up. Could it be that Su Hao is a big man himself?


    He was suspicious.


    He secretly transmitted his voice to Yao Bingyu, who was beside him.


    Hearing Lu Yinglong''s voice transmission, Yao Bingyu shook his head.


    At this moment, she doesn''t understand either, now they can only follow.


    Another place.


    Damengzhen Huangsi Ren, standing in a pavilion, looked in the direction of Taihe Garden.


    The leader is Meng Shentong, the chief commander of the Zhenhuang Secretary.


    "When will Li You and the others arrive?"


    "Report to the commander, Li You and the others should be here now."


    In his starting position, it was a middle-aged man about thirty-five or sixteen.


    The middle-aged man''s white face is like jade, elegant and handsome, and he looks extraordinary in white clothes.


    He is Li Huangquan, the second commander of the Imperial Division of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Li Huangquan''s voice just fell, and three people appeared at the entrance of Taihe Garden. It was Li You and the three who came.


    "They''re here. Now let''s see when the people from that mysterious organization arrive?"


    Meng Shentong looked at Li You and the three who stepped into Taihe Garden, and said softly.


    His eyes turned to other streets.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and four figures appeared on a street.


    "Uchiha Madara!"


    Among them, Xu He, the third commander, saw Madara Uchiha in the forefront, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes.


    "Commander, they are here, are we going to take action?"


    Xu He said.


    He is about to face Madara Uchiha now.


    But Meng Shentong''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    He opened his mouth and said, "In addition to Madara Uchiha, there is another person who has the power of detachment."


    "But that person''s strength is not very strong?"


    "That person''s strength should be similar to mine. Could such a person be a big man in this mysterious organization? A strong man?"


    "If that''s the case, then do we think highly of this organization?"


    Next to Meng Shentong, Li Huangquan narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    "Whether it is or not, take it directly, as long as you take down these people, you will definitely be able to know the identity of the other party!"


    Xu He''s idea is that as long as he wins the opponent, he can know the details of the opponent.


    While they were talking, Su Hao and the others had already arrived at the gate of Taihe Garden.


    "It seems that our third prince has arrived. I''ll take the two to meet the leader of our "Ming" organization first, and then go to see the third prince!"


    When stepping into Taihe Garden, Su Hao said to Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu.


    "Underworld Organization!"


    Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong looked at each other, recalling the organization in their hearts, but they didn''t have such an impression.


    The Akatsuki organization emerged from the forces in Fudo Pluto City.


    Once it appears in the name of the Akatsuki organization with the strength of these forces in the fairy world.


    It is estimated that it will take a day to find out that the Akatsuki organization comes from Fudo Pluto City.


    Who made Fudo Pluto strong in the astral world?


    The power of the fairy world is definitely a concern.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the leader of the Ming organization, come here in person!"


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu were a little surprised.


    At this time, Su Hao brought the two to a courtyard in Taihe Garden.


    Su Hao stepped into the courtyard with one foot, while Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu also stepped into the courtyard.


    After they entered the courtyard, they suddenly felt that the space was spinning, and they directly entered a void space.


    within this space.


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu suddenly felt suppressed by a huge aura, and their bodies seemed to be imprisoned.


    Lu Yinglong''s expression changed drastically. He was the first deputy suzerain of the Holy Land of Yaochi, and he was a transcendental powerhouse.


    But now the aura in the space is suppressed!


    "He never got this kind of suppression from the Queen Mother of the West."


    Frightened in his heart, he looked forward, and a huge figure was suspended in the space.


    It was Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    He has long, slender blue hair that exceeds his entire body, pale skin, and a beautiful face. He is wearing a white coat with a black and white hook jade pattern. His eyes are white, and there is a reincarnation writing wheel on his forehead.


    It seems to give them a mysterious and unreachable gratitude.


    This is completely different from how they felt when they faced the Queen Mother of the West.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1295： Zhenhuang Division shot

    The breath was suppressed, and the two did not dare to make any sound.


    For a while, the space seemed silent.


    "Meet the young master!"


    Right at this moment.


    Suddenly, Kaguya Otsutsuki fell down, walked in front of Su Hao, bowed and saluted.


    When she saluted, the suppression in the space disappeared instantly.


    In a blink of an eye, they returned to the small courtyard.


    Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong looked shocked.


    They did not expect such a powerful person to call Fang Muyun the young master.


    It made them dare not imagine.


    "Two, this is the leader of the underworld organization, Your Excellency Kaguya Otsutsuki."


    Su Hao introduced softly.


    "I have seen Your Excellency Kaguya!"


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki nodded towards the two of them.


    "These two are Lu Yinglong, the first deputy suzerain of the Yaochi Holy Land, and the saintess Yao Bingyu!"


    "This time, I will represent the Ming organization and contact Li You, but the actual follow-up events will be completed by your organization."


    Su Hao said.


    "Young Master, please rest assured, our Ming organization will definitely help Li You win the throne of Emperor Tang!"


    Kaguya Otsutsuki seemed very calm.


    Although she just came to this world, she still knows a lot about this fairyland.


    Some areas made her feel dangerous, but now it''s just a Great Tang Dynasty, and she hasn''t taken it to heart yet.


    "Then let''s meet the third prince Li You."


    Su Hao said.


    While in Su Hao, Kaguya Otsutsuki''s aura began to change, and a black robe appeared around him to wrap his body.


    He followed Su Hao and walked outside.


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu looked at each other and quickly followed.


    The horror in his heart has not recovered.


    in a pavilion.


    The third prince, Li You, sat in it, Pei Yuanqing and the two stood behind him, and Madara Uchiha was sitting in front of them.


    "Under Uchiha Madara, the second leader of the "Ming" organization."


    Madara Uchiha''s introduction.


    "Underworld Organization!"


    Previously, they only knew the organization, but they didn''t know the name of the organization.


    Recollections in the brain, but there is no relevant information about this underworld organization.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Ban, don''t you know it''s just Mr. Ban here this time?"


    Li You asked in a deep voice.


    "Third Highness, don''t worry, it''s our young master who sees you this time!"


    "Of course, if you reach a cooperation with the young master, you may also meet the leader of our underworld organization."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    Hearing Madara Uchiha''s words, Li You''s expression changed.


    From Madara Uchiha''s words, the leader of this underworld organization is also in this manor.


    "Young master of your organization, I don''t know when it will appear!"


    "Third Highness, don''t worry, I''ve already arrived."


    Just as Li You''s voice fell, Su Hao led people to the pavilion.


    With him was Yao Bingyu, while Lu Yinglong was standing outside wearing a black robe.


    "Yao Bingyu, Yao Bingyu, the first saint of Yaochi Holy Land, you are Fang Muyun!"


    When seeing Su Hao, the third prince Li You was shocked.


    Needless to say, the first saint in the Holy Land of Yaochi represents the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    And beside Yao Bingyu, Fang Muyun.


    It has recently protruded in Chang''an City, and it can be said that it is famous for Chang''an.


    Appearing here now, needless to say, he must be the young master of this underworld organization.


    Yao Bingyu and Fang Muyun appeared here together, which shows that they should be working together.


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of joy in Li You''s eyes.


    This trace of joy disappeared quickly, making it imperceptible.


    "I have seen the young master!"


    Madara Uchiha stepped forward and bowed.


    "I have seen Fang Gongzi, Yao Shengnv!"


    Li You quickly got up and saluted slightly.


    "Your Highness, sit down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to let Li You sit down.


    "His Royal Highness, you must have decided to cooperate with us when you can come this time!"


    "If you cooperate with us, you will not regret it. It represents the Holy Land of Yaochi, and I represent the Ming organization!"


    "Yaochi Holy Land has already cooperated with my organization, that is to say, if you cooperate with us, Yaochi Holy Land will also support you!"


    "After we reach a cooperation, Yaochi Holy Land will issue an announcement to choose to support you!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Young Master Fang, it''s such a quick talk, I''m very fortunate to be able to cooperate with you!"


    "After today, the Ming organization will be the chief of my competition for the throne this time. It''s a pleasure to cooperate!"


    Li You said.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Su Hao also responded.


    Just when his voice fell.


    The sky changed, a huge palm, with a monstrous aura, directly grabbed Su Hao.


    "Today you can survive and get out of here!"


    After that huge palm, a domineering voice swept from the air.


    "Xu He, the third commander of the Great Dream Heavenly Emperor''s Division!"


    Beside Su Hao, Madara Uchiha''s eyes turned cold, and his figure rose into the air, with endless scarlet energy appearing all over his body.


    After these scarlet energies, a terrifying figure appeared.


    Outlander Golem.


    The outsider golem stretched out a huge palm and pressed it towards the attacking palm.


    Boom!


    After the two forces collided, the outsider golem rushed directly to Xu He, and they fought instantly, blocking Xu He''s attack for a while.


    "Uchiha Madara has some strength, but this strength is not enough."


    At this moment, a cold humming sound came from the void.


    When the words fell, a man wearing a blood-red robe descended from the sky, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was full of blood.


    It was Xue Yazi, the fifth commander of the Imperial Division of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    His strength is much stronger than that of the third commander Xu He.


    Xue Yazi''s figure stayed in mid-air, and his eyes glanced at the foreign golem who fought against Xu He.


    His eyes fell on Madara Uchiha and Fang Muyun I didn''t expect that Fang Muyun, who is now Megatron Chang''an City, would be the young master of the mysterious organization that offended me. "


    Xue Yazi looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Is it impossible, I went to Chang''an City just to make a name for Chang''an?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Young Master Fang, it''s calm enough, let''s take down Madara Uchiha first."


    At this moment, the Xue Yazi shot, and he raised his hands!


    Swish!


    A black sword light burst out in an instant, cut open all the surrounding space, and directly slashed towards Su Hao.


    He didn''t kill Uchiha Madara, but Su Hao.


    "You dare to take action against the young master!"


    Madara Uchiha''s eyes became cold by the way, and his figure flashed in front of Su Hao.


    The writing wheel was activated instantly, and a peculiar force rushed to the knife-blooded Yazi.


    Xue Yazi''s eyes were dazed for a while, and he took out a long knife, as if he had chopped in the wrong place, and turned to Xu He who was fighting with the outsider golem.


    "not good!"


    At the moment when the long knife was about to hit Xu He, Xue Yazi''s expression recovered, and he turned his hand and slashed towards the surrounding void.


    "You just controlled my mind!"


    Xue Yazi looked at Madara Uchiha in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be able to break free from my hypnosis so quickly. You are very good, but you are still going to die!"


    Madara Uchiha finished speaking of the seals on his hands, and sighed in his mouth: "Round Tomb �� Border Prison!"


    Four invisible figures appeared around Uchiha Madara.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1296： 4 commanders appear, kill 2 first

    These four shadows are invisible and invisible, and they cannot be seen at all.


    On the opposite side of him, Xue Yazi suddenly felt a palpitation.


    He looked at Madara Uchiha, wanting to see something, but found nothing.


    Suddenly, four huge energies appeared around him and blasted towards him.


    At the critical moment, a blood-colored demon cloud appeared around him, blocking the attack, but the man was knocked down and flew out.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Strange ability, Daoist Sanmeng, you should be able to see something."


    At this time, in the void, Meng Shentong spoke to the Taoist Sanmeng beside him.


    Invisible relative to others.


    Dream Divine Ability can perceive the four auras that appear in the void.


    The Yin-Yang Daoist did not allow the Daoist Sanmeng to participate in this matter.


    But he himself is indeed Menghuang''s subordinate.


    Menghuang asked him to come with the Zhenhuangsi''s dream magic power.


    When the real Yin Yang is about to come.


    Daoist Sanmeng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, so he followed along.


    "Zijin God''s eyes opened."


    The Daoist Sanmeng eyes narrowed.


    A huge spiritual force poured into his eyes, and his eyes suddenly turned purple gold.


    "There are four shadows around him, attacking the bloodline leader."


    Daoist Sanmeng saw the four shadows beside Uchiha Madara, and his expression changed.


    "I''ll do it!"


    At this moment, the fourth commander of the Zhenhuang Division appeared in the void with a flash.


    As soon as he appeared, a golden wheel flashing with lightning appeared behind him.


    The golden wheel blasted out, and endless thunder and lightning fell.


    Under this thunder and lightning, four figures that were invisible before appeared.


    boom!


    At the moment when the four figures appeared.


    The long knife in the palm of Xue Yazi''s palm was directly slashed out, and the endless knife qi enveloped the four figures.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the endless sword energy of the four figures, they penetrated instantly and burst directly.


    Madara Uchiha saw that his attack was broken, and his face was slightly condensed.


    "The fourth commander of the Zhenhuang Division, Zijin Lei!"


    Seeing this figure appear, Yao Bingyu next to Su Hao said.


    "There should be others!"


    Su Hao said softly, his expression did not change at all.


    The three who appeared.


    In terms of realm, except for the third commander Xu He, the other two are higher than Uchiha Madara.


    However, the real combat power is not necessarily.


    boom!


    At this time, Xu He smashed the outsider golem with a punch, and his figure merged with the other two.


    His face is extremely ugly, and his realm is the same as Uchiha Madara.


    But I didn''t expect to be entangled by the thing this guy summoned for so long.


    "I heard that there are five commanders in your Zhenhuang Division. Are there only three people here this time?"


    "It is difficult for you to suppress me with such strength?"


    Uchiha Madara said coldly.


    "It''s very arrogant, do you want me to take action, Commander?"


    Beside Meng Shentong, the second commander Li Huangquan said.


    Although Li Huangquan is the second commander, he is often the one handling the affairs of the Zhenhuang Division.


    Meng Shentong is a royal family, and he will not take action often. In the Great Dream Dynasty, Li Huangquan''s fierce reputation is the loudest among the Zhenhuang Division.


    "Yin-Yang Daoist, last time you fought with Commander Xu to confront Madara Uchiha, go down with Commander Li!"


    Meng Shentong said.


    Uchiha Madara''s ability is a bit weird, and the Yin-Yang Taoist has some means. The two should join forces to confront Uchiha Madara, and they should be able to.


    As for the other three, they must be able to force out the two wearing black robes on the other side.


    "Yes!"


    The Yin-Yang Taoist nodded, followed Li Huangquan, and deceived him.


    "No shame, just some small tricks!"


    bang!


    The sky changed, and one after another yellow spring-like energy appeared in the sky, and then it pressed down on Uchiha Madara like a thunder.


    "Li Huangquan, the second commander of the Imperial Suppression Division of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    Seeing Li Huangquan appear, Yao Bingyu said in shock beside Su Hao.


    While speaking, he grabbed Su Hao with a palm.


    "Is everyone going to grab me?" He snorted coldly as he looked at him grabbing his palm.


    when he speaks.


    In a dark place, a figure suddenly rose into the air, and a long sword was slashed out in his hand.


    This sword is cut out, and there is nothing else, some are vicious and murderous.


    The huge sword energy condensed by killing intent and murderous intent slashed into the palm of his hand.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Looking at the sword that was cut out, Li Huangquan snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The aura of Huang Quan burst out from the palm of his hand, directly shattering the sword condensed by Han Tang.


    Immediately, Han Tang flew upside down in shock, blood surged in his chest, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''ll kill you first if I want to die!"


    "Huangquan Nether Fist!"


    Li Huangquan clenched the palm of his hand, and punched Han Tang with a fist.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Thinking of letting Kaguya Otsutsuki crush Li Huangquan who shot this shot.


    "Master Fang, I''m coming!"


    At this time, Lu Yinglong transmitted his voice to Su Hao.


    He must let Su Hao and the others see the value of Yaochi Holy Land.


    The figure flashed, and a huge long sword appeared behind him, the long sword volleyed into the air, and collided with the fist of Huangquan.


    "Lu Yinglong!"


    When Lu Yinglong made his move, Li Huangquan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly.


    "You all attacked with all your strength, and I''ll deal with Lu Yinglong!"


    Li Huangquan ordered.


    At this time, the black robe on Lu Yinglong''s body had already withdrawn, and he looked at Li Huangquan in the air, "I really didn''t expect that there would be four commanders of your Zhenhuang Division."


    "If you fall here today, there will be only one person left in your Zhenhuang Division."


    "Lu Yinglong, this is something we organized with Ming. It has nothing to do with your Yaochi Holy Land. You''d better not interfere!"


    "Otherwise, we don''t mind interfering with your Yaochi Holy Land and Wanmo Mountain!"


    "Others don''t know about the Queen Mother of the West, but we still know about it!"


    Li Huangquan threatened.


    "Are you a threat? But it''s useless!"


    Lu Yinglong said in a cold voice After seeing Kaguya Otsutsuki''s strength, he has completely raised the heart of making friends.


    The current state of the Jade Lake Holy Land requires strong allies, and Fang Muyun is their best choice for the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    What''s more, from Fang Muyun''s words, Lord Hui Ye is only the leader of one of the organizations.


    The strength behind him is more powerful, and there may be the existence of eternity.


    "court death!"


    Li Huangquan let out a low voice and charged directly to Lu Yinglong.


    after he shot.


    The Yin-Yang Taoist and Xu He rushed towards Uchiha Madara, the fifth commander Xue Yazi and the fourth commander Zijinlei.


    One attacked Su Hao and the other attacked Han Tang.


    But the two who made the move haven''t done it yet.


    Suddenly feeling the suppression of the space, their figures were frozen, and the surroundings suddenly turned into endless darkness.


    They were lost in this space for a while.


    Outside at this time.


    When he was immobilized, Han Tang took action.


    His long sword slashed straight out, cutting off the heads of the two.


    Just like that, before the two of them understood what was going on, their heads were beheaded, and blood was sprayed out.


    Watching Li You and others, they were horrified, in their eyes.


    It was the two who shot and stopped suddenly, and Han Tang shot and cut off their heads.


    There was no trace of resistance.


    "Here, there are masters"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Shentong and Sanmeng Daoist changed their expressions at the same time in the void.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1297： sneak attack

    "My lord, is there a master?"


    When Daoist Sanmeng was horrified.


    A rune appeared in his hand, the rune was shining with golden light, and he raised his hand to throw it downward.


    But he was stopped by the dream magic power.


    At this time, Meng Shentong''s face had calmed down, and he said in a deep voice, "It should be the hand of the leader of the underworld organization."


    "I really want to see how strong the leader of the Underworld organization is!"


    while he was speaking.


    An old-fashioned old man with sagging skin, dry flesh and hair, leaning on crutches, walked out of the void.


    It landed in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "Mengcheng, the great commander of the previous generation of the Imperial Suppression Division of the Great Dream Dynasty, was rumored to have fallen. He didn''t expect to be alive, but his blood was dry. At first glance, it was the sequelae of the heavy injury."


    Daoist Sanmeng looked at the old man who stepped out of the void and secretly said in his heart.


    Although the old man''s body was dry, he appeared in front of Su Hao and the others as he stepped out of the void.


    He didn''t look at Su Hao, but at Kaguya Otsutsuki who was shrouded in black robes.


    The turbid eyes shot out two bright rays, as if they could see through everything.


    "You are the leader of the underworld organization!"


    He looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki and said.


    But there was no response to his words, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a strong murderous intent in his eyes.


    The figure is like a ghost, silently approaching Kaguya Otsutsuki, and slaps it with a palm, as if the ghost master came to the world, with a gloomy death aura.


    But when he slapped Kaguya Otsutsuki with his palm, he found himself slapped in the void.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki''s figure disappeared like a phantom.


    "Is it that simple?"


    The old man''s expression remained unchanged, and his palm fell.


    But it was branded in the void, eroding the void into a huge black hole.


    The black hole cannot disappear and is swallowing everything around it.


    This huge suction force wanted to force Kaguya Otsutsuki to appear.


    But right now!


    A palm emerged from the pitch-black void and grabbed the old man directly.


    The old man''s complexion changed when he saw this, his body that had been dried up.


    All of a sudden, the qi and blood surged up, like a blood god, radiant and surging, like a vast ocean.


    Boom!


    He threw his fist hard, and he punched nine punches in a row. Every punch was just as bright as the sun. It was completely different from the gloomy aura just now.


    The surging blood fist, like the blood yang, collided with the giant hand that was caught.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, turning the surrounding void into a void.


    This void began to collapse, but the power generated did not leak out, as if it was being controlled.


    "It''s all old, so you should lie in the cemetery and don''t come out, so that you can survive on your own life!"


    A feminine voice sounded around.


    Then Kaguya Otsutsuki slowly walked out of the black hole.


    Every time she took a step, the collapsed void around her began to regain its calm.


    When he came to the old man, the void completely recovered, and the surrounding energy seemed to be still.


    Pfft!


    Seeing this, the old man who shot him quickly retreated, trying to stay away from Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    But when he stepped back, blood kept spurting from the corners of his mouth.


    He seems to be using his own blood to maintain his strength to retreat.


    "This!"


    In the void, the dream supernatural power''s complexion changed, he did not expect such a situation.


    And Li Huangquan''s expression changed drastically when he fought against Lu Yinglong.


    He knew the strength of Meng Cheng, the last generation of the Supreme Commander.


    Although it seems that the blood and blood are decaying now, there is also an immortal power in the body.


    Such a person will be suppressed as soon as they meet each other. How strong is the leader of this underworld organization?


    "You can''t leave today!"


    To confront him, Lu Yinglong said coldly.


    "Not always!"


    Li Huangquan''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted, "Go!"


    Just when he said to start.


    On the plateau beside the third prince Li You.


    Suddenly there was a shot, and with a swipe, he slapped the closer Su Hao.


    He shot quickly, and in a blink of an eye, his palm was on Su Hao''s shoulder.


    "Young Master of the Underworld Organization, you were too careless, so you were held by me like this!"


    That Gao Gao looked at Su Hao with a grim expression.


    "Gao Gao, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Gao Gao grab Fang Muyun, the third prince Li You''s expression changed and he said anxiously.


    "Gao Gao, how dare you betray the Third Highness!"


    Then Pei Yuanqing said sharply.


    "There is no betrayal that is not betrayal. I was originally a person from the Imperial Squadron of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    When Gao Gao was talking, his expression changed and he became another person.


    From this, it can be seen that the previous plateau may have been killed, and this person is the person from the Emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder I investigated you, there is nothing wrong!"


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    Black and white were aware of the whereabouts being leaked and investigated, but found no problems.


    It made him a little suspicious that it was Pei Yuanqing''s whereabouts leaked.


    Unexpectedly, this plateau was dropped.


    "I want to know who you are?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said softly.


    "I am the eldest apprentice of the second commander of the Zhenhuang Division, Qianmianzi!"


    Plateau said.


    "Thousand face, good trick, able to deceive us!"


    Su Hao praised.


    If Qianmianzi didn''t show up himself, Su Hao really didn''t realize that the other party was pretending.


    "You are very calm? Don''t you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    When Qianmianzi was talking, he pressed a hand towards Su Hao.


    The surging power poured out from his hands but when his power poured into Su Hao''s body, it was like water flowing into the ocean without any sound.


    "Do you underestimate me so much? The Great Emperor is only at his peak. If you want to do something to me, you''re almost there!"


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, his eyes lit up, he lifted his shoulders, and instantly shook his face away.


    And then punched out!


    The fist blasted out, like a savage dragon, slamming into Qianmianzi with violent power.


    Bang!


    Qianzi in front of him was directly smashed by Su Hao''s punch.


    Although his realm has not reached the peak of the emperor, his physical body has already reached it.


    After smashing the face with a punch, Su Hao''s body gushed out like an ocean of blood, like an ancient blood lord.


    Boom!


    He rose up into the air, swallowed the mountains and rivers, and threw several punches in front of him.


    The space where the fist passed was annihilated, and the face of the face that was blasted out changed greatly, he knew what he meant.


    He knew about Fang Muyun''s record, but he killed Xue Zun.


    He thinks that the other party has a backhand, and as for the evil Daozi, he can kill him.


    So he thought that he could suppress Fang Muyun.


    But Fang Muyun broke out, he knew what he was facing.


    The strong qi and blood, every time he punches, is like a thousand mountains, pressing towards him.


    For a time, that thousand face was shrouded in countless fists.


    A bang.


    Qianmianzi''s body flew out again, blood spurting wildly from his mouth, and his body burst with blood stains.

 Chapter 1298： Domineering Otsutsuki Kaguya

    "This Fang Muyun''s physical body has reached the peak of the Great Emperor. No wonder he was able to use his trump card to kill that Blood Venerable."


    In the void, Meng Shentong said softly in his mouth.


    "Can you calculate the details of this Fang Muyun?"


    He looked at the Taoist Sanmeng beside him.


    Daoist Sanmeng frowned slightly, when he wanted to say something.


    The old man who was suppressed by Kaguya Otsutsuki suddenly let out a low growl, and his aura changed again.


    The whole person''s body is more radiant than before, illuminating the sky of the entire Dongjun City as if the second sun appeared.


    "I want to see how strong you are!"


    At this moment, the old man growled lowly, and as his body changed, his vitality began to gradually fade away.


    He is launching the strongest attack at the cost of his own life.


    Three yuan mixed sky boxing.


    At this moment, the old man became very terrifying, the energy and blood in his body was stronger than Su Hao''s aura.


    He directly broke through the suppression of Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    boom!


    Light that covers the sky.


    Gathered in his fists, showing three colors and finally turning into a pitch-black void, attacking Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    The fist strength is domineering, watching Li You and others around, feeling a kind of soul throbbing.


    They stood there, not daring to move, as if they would be crushed into powder if they moved.


    "Is this the powerhouse?" Li You and Pei Yuanqing thought to themselves.


    But when his fist enveloped Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    The space suddenly collapsed, swallowing all the punching force into the void.


    This fist entered the void, and there was no sound of explosion, as if there was no movement.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing such a scene, the old man couldn''t imagine it.


    He waved his palm again and clenched it into a fist to attack Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    These attack punches have been swallowed up.


    His eyes became crazy, and he wanted to blow up this void. He didn''t believe that Kaguya Otsutsuki could not be attacked.


    But no matter how strong his attack was, it was still swallowed up, and the void was still silent.


    "How is this possible, how is it possible?"


    "You, your strength?"


    He looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki in horror.


    But when he was horrified, Kaguya Otsutsuki waved his hand, and the space around the old man suddenly opened.


    The endless power is like a river, all pouring down towards him.


    This power was actually the fist he swung out just now.


    boom!


    The terrifying power all bombarded the old man, and the old man was hit by his own crazy attack.


    There were bloodstains all over his body, and he vomited blood from his mouth.


    "You can only be used as nourishment!"


    A cold voice came from Kaguya Otsutsuki''s mouth, icy and cold.


    With a wave of her hand, the endless void squeezed towards him.


    Bang!


    His body was directly crushed, forming a blood mist that was swallowed by the void.


    In the void, the black and white physique appeared and swallowed all the blood mist. He needed this blood to improve his strength.


    "Come out too!"


    At this moment, Kaguya Otsutsuki pressed her hands together.


    Watching the dream supernatural power and Sanmeng Taoist in the void, they were directly squeezed out of the void.


    The two looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki with palpitations on their faces.


    Before they recovered from the horror of Kaguya Otsutsuki crushing the old man, they were pushed out of the space.


    call!


    At this time, the other battles, except for Su Hao and Qianmian Zian, all stopped.


    Of course Qianmianzi was suppressed and beaten by Su Hao, and the blood stains on his body gradually increased.


    "Master, save me!"


    Qianmianzi screamed at Li Huangquan for help.


    But Li Huangquan did not dare to take action.


    None of them are opponents of Kaguya Otsutsuki. As long as he moves, he may turn into a pile of blood just like the previous commander.


    "No one can save you today!"


    Su Hao looked at Qiangzi who was about to be blown away by him.


    "you!"


    Qianmianzi didn''t expect it to be like this, he growled and growled, but under Su Hao''s fist, half of his body was smashed and blood was flowing.


    It looked shocking.


    "too harsh!"


    Those watching the battle were all shocked, this Fang Muyun was as domineering and strong as ever.


    Qianmianzi felt no pain at this time.


    His eyes were red, and he had never been beaten like this.


    But it''s not the most dangerous.


    Because he felt that his life was beginning to pass, he had gradually fainted and fainted.


    "This Fang Muyun''s strength is really strong, the deeds of Chang''an City are not rumored at all!"


    Li You looked at Fang Muyun and sighed inwardly.


    boom!


    At this time, Su Hao punched that Qianmianzi into the void.


    In the bombardment of the void, the figure of Black and White Jue appeared, sending out a burst of energy to wrap it.


    In addition, a clone turned into the face of that face, and exploded in the void.


    Bang!


    A powerful explosion erupted from the void, and then dissipated.


    "Dead!" Everyone exclaimed.


    At this time, three people from the Zhenhuang Division had already died.


    Su Hao''s body fell, and he didn''t have to arrange the following matters.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki is the leader of the Underworld organization.


    air.


    Meng Shentong''s face was gloomy. This time, the Zhenhuang Division suffered heavy losses. The two leaders died, and an important member was beaten up.


    "Who are you? Why are you targeting me at the gate!"


    Meng Shentong calmed down and looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    "Pay to kill, whoever pays, we help who to kill, but the target is the people of your dream dynasty."


    Kaguya Otsutsuki said coldly, "You are here today, so stay here too."


    The voice fell.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki stretched out her slender palm and grabbed the dream magic power directly.


    Endless power gathered in his hands and turned into a huge vortex has returned to Lu Yinglong and looked at this palm in horror.


    He has never felt such a surging power, and if he is against himself, he has no means of confrontation.


    Boom!


    Endless power enveloped Meng Shentong and the others, when Kaguya Otsutsuki''s palm was about to press against them.


    Void mutation protrusion.


    boom!


    A huge golden palm radiates endless light.


    Stretching out from the void, it cut into the battlefield like lightning.


    "Head of the underworld organization, you are too arrogant!"


    As the palm appeared, a flat voice was revealed.


    But although it is plain, it has a sense of domineering and overbearing.


    The voice fell, and the golden palm collided with Kaguya Otsutsuki''s palm.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, the Taoist Sanmeng grabbed the Taoist Yin and Yang, and the golden light flashed all over his body, turning into a golden light and escaping directly into the void.


    As for Meng Shentong and the others, their eyes were looking at the palms that were touching in the void.


    The golden palm appeared, and it began to disintegrate under the palm of Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Immediately Meng Shentong and others looked stunned, but they knew who was shooting.


    The Lord of the Great Dream, the Emperor of Dreams.


    The first powerhouse in the Great Dream Dynasty, although it was just a blow from the air, they didn''t think they would lose, but now they have lost.


    "Walk!"


    They wanted to flee, but Kaguya Otsutsuki''s palm had already fallen, covering the three of them.


    At this point, all the five commanders of the Great Dream Heavenly Emperor Zhenhuang Division have fallen.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1299： Emperor Tang appeared, the royal court of the witch tribe

    "Underworld organization, you guys are so crazy!"


    Seeing this, a furious voice came from the void, it was the voice of the Dream Emperor.


    He didn''t expect that he would show up, and the other party would still kill him from the Great Dream Dynasty.


    With the sound of rage, in the void, the clouds rolled and the breath surged.


    A huge phantom is about to step out of the clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Right at this time.


    Another void surged, and a huge figure appeared.


    This figure is dressed in a golden dragon robe, with a domineering aura that dominates the world.


    Looking at the rolling clouds, he snorted coldly and said, "Menghuang, this is not the Great Dream Dynasty, but my Tang Dynasty, not a place you can come."


    The voice fell, and the figure that appeared.


    He threw out a fist directly, and the fist bombarded the cloud layer with the momentum of thunder.


    "Emperor Tang!"


    Below Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was not surprised at the appearance of Emperor Meng, but the appearance of Emperor Tang was somewhat unexpected.


    The Emperor Tang of the Great Tang Dynasty was rumored to be very powerful.


    During these years in office, the territory of the Tang Dynasty has been doubled.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that now is the most prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty.


    But now that the time for the throne has come, he can only retire from the throne of Emperor Tang.


    Emperor Tang Li Zhao, this person is definitely a figure of the era''s hegemony level.


    Boom!


    The Tang Emperor''s fist slammed out, and the Dream Emperor, who was gradually revealing his figure, smashed away.


    But then a low roar came from the void.


    "Emperor Tang Li Zhao, this is the grudge between our Great Dream Amakusa and the Underworld Organization, you must participate!"


    The Dream Emperor''s voice was a little far away, and then gradually disappeared.


    The appearance of Emperor Tang actually gave him a reason to retreat.


    This is not his real body, it is a bit difficult to deal with Kaguya Otsutsuki, of course, the real body is not necessarily an opponent.


    "Head of the underworld organization!"


    Emperor Tang looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Then he looked at the third prince, Li You, without a word, his figure disappeared into the void.


    "This Emperor Tang''s strength, in the eighth level of detachment, should be about to step into the ninth level of detachment!"


    Kaguya Otsutsuki said softly after Emperor Tang left.


    "The Eighth Level of Transcendence!"


    Hearing Kaguya Otsutsuki''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Beside him at Yaochi Holy Land, Li You and others were shocked.


    He has not attacked Emperor Tang for a long time, yet he has such a strong strength.


    After Emperor Tang and Emperor Meng retreated.


    The surrounding space is restored again.


    "Okay, everyone has left, so I will continue to talk about cooperation!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Emperor Tang was very powerful, which surprised Su Hao, but it was only a little surprise.


    "it is good!"


    At this time, Li You also came back to his senses. The strength displayed by the Ming organization today is too powerful.


    Although Tang Huang left with a hint of warning in his eyes, Li You still wanted to give it a try.


    at this time!


    Not far away, the old man Xing Wuming sent, he just saw the scene of the fight.


    The leader of the underworld organization is too powerful.


    If they can cooperate with the Ming organization, their Xing family may really be able to take the Wu clan out of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    He stabilized his mind and waited quietly.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki was too strong, which made his heart tremble, so he was ready to meet Fang Muyun.


    Contact from Fang Muyun''s side.


    After Su Hao made a brief contact with Li You, he left, and the rest was for Madara Uchiha to contact Li You.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki disappeared when Su Hao left.


    As for Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong, they continued to stay there to discuss some things.


    The battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty also requires some details.


    When Su Hao returned to the mansion.


    The old man of the Wu clan''s Xing family, wearing a black robe to hide his aura, appeared in front of the mansion and handed out a letter of worship to see Su Hao.


    Inside the house.


    Su Hao was slightly surprised that someone came to see him just after he came back.


    The person to meet just left a letter Xing on the invitation.


    "The Xing family? What do they want to do when they come to see me at this time?"


    Su Hao looked at the character Xing and was a little puzzled.


    In the immortal world, the Xing family generally refers to Xing Wuming of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "Invite him in!"


    Su Hao nodded, Han Tang walked out of the mansion beside Su Hao and saw the old man.


    "plz follow me!"


    Han Tang whispered.


    The old man saluted slightly and followed Han Tang into the mansion.


    This guy just shot, his strength is absolutely beyond the bounds, and he must be respected.


    In a while.


    The old man of the Xing family appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Old man, Xing Mu, the fifth elder of the Xing family, has met Young Master Fang."


    The old man stepped forward and saluted.


    "I don''t know why Elder Xing came to find me? Just now, are we the people who killed your Great Dream Heavenly Emperor''s Suppression Secretary?"


    Su Hao looked at Xing Mudao.


    "Master Fang, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, our Xing Family is the Xing Family, and now our Xing Wuming Family Head has become the head of the Wu Clan!"


    "We Wuzu were a powerful race in ancient times, how could we succumb to the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    "I came here this time just to cooperate with your organization!"


    The old man said.


    "You guys are trying to get out of the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    "But I don''t know, what will you use to cooperate with us!"


    Su Hao looked at Xing Mu and said in a deep voice.


    Xing Wuming has always lived in the Great Dream Dynasty, and his own power belongs to the Great Dream Dynasty. In addition, the witch clan in the astral world has now declined.


    However, the strength of the Wu clan is very weak.


    "Young Master Fang Our Wu tribe was very strong in ancient times, but it is impossible for us to be so weak even if we are declining!"


    "To be honest, we found the royal court of the Wu clan!"


    When it came to the Wu clan royal court, Xing Mu''s eyes were filled with a ray of light.


    "The Witch Royal Court!"


    Su Hao''s eyes changed slightly. When he found out that there was a witch clan, Su Hao deliberately got to know this witch clan.


    There are twelve ancestral witches in the witch clan, rumored to be extremely powerful.


    Although they all sit on one side, they all belong to the Witch Royal Court.


    But this is just a legend, whether the Wu clan royal court exists or not, many people doubt that the Wu clan royal court does not exist.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Mu came here today and told him that Xing Wuming had found the royal court of the Wu clan.


    Possibly found it a long time ago.


    "I don''t know what we are cooperating with. It seems that we have nothing to cooperate with?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Meng Shentong, the chief commander of the Zhenhuang Division killed by your organization just now, is the brother of Menghuang!"


    "So this hatred cannot be resolved, and our Wu tribe wants to replace the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "It can be said that our cooperation is beneficial to both parties. Of course, we will ask your organization to take action, and we will pay the corresponding price."


    After seeing the strength of Kaguya Otsutsuki, Xing Mu seemed very sincere.


    He didn''t want to let the Xing family lose such a powerful ally because of a little thing.


    Cooperating with the Ming organization is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Xing family.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1300： Rules for the replacement of the throne, 9 guardians

    "Cooperation is possible, as long as your Xing family pays the starting price, we will definitely help you solve some troubles!"


    Su Hao said.


    The Ming organization originally appeared in the form of a killer organization, and it was normal to take money to do things.


    The Great Dream Dynasty must be replaced by someone.


    As for whether it is the Xing family of the Wu clan in the end, it is hard to say.


    Previously, Su Hao heard that Xing Wuming''s back and Da Meng Tianchao''s back belonged to the same palace.


    Now the Xing family is thinking of replacing the Great Dream Dynasty, and it can be seen that the forces behind them are not monolithic.


    At this time, Su Hao was also slightly surprised.


    The strength of the Dream Emperor just appeared is similar to that of the current Tang Emperor, and it is estimated that it has reached the eighth level of detachment.


    The Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is a figure who has been in charge of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty for tens of thousands of years.


    Menghuang was the prince ten thousand years ago, and he is still the prince now in his reincarnation.


    The Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty is definitely an old antique.


    It is the Celestial Dynasty, and the background is definitely not ordinary.


    Xing Wuming, the general of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, must know the power of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty.


    Knowing that, if you dare to face it, it means that Xing Wuming has some certainty.


    "It seems that the Witch Royal Court really exists!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart and said, "When did your Xing family come out of the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    Cooperation? You must know some basics.


    Otherwise, how to cooperate can not rely on just one mouth.


    "One month later, the four northern states of the Great Dream Dynasty will split, and my Xing family will announce the establishment of the Witch Royal Court!"


    "When the time comes, I hope that Young Master Fang will be able to visit my Wu clan royal court in person!"


    Xing Mu said.


    Xing Mu didn''t ask Kaguya Otsutsuki, but Su Hao.


    Su Hao is the young master of the Ming organization, inviting Su Hao also means inviting the Ming organization.


    Su Hao''s presence means the presence of the Ming organization.


    "Okay, then I will go to the Witch Royal Court!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect the Xing family to move so fast that they would set up the Wu clan royal court.


    Xing Wuming hid it deeply enough.


    "This is the token of my Xing family. After the independence of the four northern states of the Great Dream Dynasty, Fang Shao will host this token and there will be a special reception!"


    That Xing Mu said.


    "Then thank you Elder Xing!"


    Su Hao took the token and thanked.


    "Then the old man is waiting for Young Master Fang in the royal court of the Wu clan!"


    Xing Mu looked very happy.


    Their Xing family established the Wu clan royal court, and they definitely hope that powerful forces will visit.


    If the Ming organization came, maybe that Yaochi Holy Land would also send someone there.


    There are two powers at once.


    It''s a good thing for their Witch Royal Court.


    "Then the old man will leave first, and go back to the Xing family to report this matter to the witch master and the ancestors of the witch clan!"


    Then Xing Mu said.


    "Then don''t send Elder Xing!"


    Su Hao bowed slightly and said.


    After Xing Mu left.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he could know from the last sentence of the other party.


    In addition to Xing Wuming, the Wu people also had their ancestors.


    The strength of this Xing Mu is in the second level of detachment, and the strength of the person he calls the ancestor is not simple.


    "Wizard, I don''t know what kind of characters will appear!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After a while, Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong returned to the house.


    Then Lu Yinglong saw Su Hao and said, "Thanks to Young Master Fang for your help this time, so that we can have a relationship with the Ming organization."


    Lu Yinglong saw Kaguya Otsutsuki approaching Su Hao, calling him the young master.


    It means that Su Hao is not the young master of the Ming organization, but the young master of the forces behind the Ming organization.


    Su Hao is very mysterious in his eyes now.


    There was a suspicion in his heart that Su Hao was not the other party''s real name.


    "It''s a small effort, but Deputy Sect Master Lu, I am the Young Master of the Underworld Organization!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "I understand this!" Lu Yinglong said hurriedly.


    "Then shall we return to Chang''an City?"


    Su Hao said and led the two of them towards the teleportation formation.


    the other side.


    Inside the Ziji Hall in the center of the Imperial Palace of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Underworld organization, what kind of force is this force, and there are masters who surpass the ninth level!"


    A voice came from above the throne.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to go check it out?"


    In this voice fell.


    Another voice came from the hall.


    The place where the sound came from.


    There were nine people standing, all of them closed their eyes slightly and looked calm.


    They just stand quietly, but they give people a sense of boundless weight.


    The dark aura of these people vaguely exudes an aura of detachment.


    Not only does it have an air of detachment, but it also has a strong taste of power.


    This taste of power.


    It shows that these nine people are in high positions, and those who are in power will have this feeling.


    The nine guardian envoys of the Tang Dynasty.


    They are all in this Purple Palace Hall.


    If outsiders knew, they would think that something big happened in the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, these nine people are giant crocodiles in the army of the Tang Dynasty, and they only obey the Emperor Tang.


    "You don''t need to check, they help the third to participate in the competition for the throne, and they will definitely show specific strength in the end!"


    Tang Huang''s voice sounded again.


    "Your Majesty, now that the expansion of the star realm is imminent, it may join the ten thousand realms. At this time, it is not the time for you to abdicate!"


    One of the men wearing a white robe with a calm face said.


    This person is Lu Taixuan, the southwest guard of the Tang Dynasty.


    "This is the system of the Great Tang Dynasty, but you don''t have to worry, I have already negotiated with the ancestors of the clan to implement the system of the Supreme Emperor!"


    "The normal affairs of the Tang Dynasty will be handled by the new emperor. Once the star realm is opened, if the new emperor cannot take charge of the Tang Dynasty, I will regent!"


    Tang Huang said.


    "Then I can rest assured when I wait!" Lu Taixuan said.


    "How about the rules for the competition for the throne?"


    Tang Huang said.


    "We have already formulated the rules for the throne competition That is, whoever wins the Wanmo Mountain first will be the new emperor!"


    One of the guards spoke up.


    "Wan Demon Mountain?"


    Emperor Tang was slightly surprised when he heard Wan Moshan, but then his expression became dull.


    "Your Majesty, the Wanmo Mountain has been expanding over the years, and the Yaochi Holy Land has been silent these years. It should be the work of the Wanmo Mountain Mountain Master."


    "If I, the Tang Dynasty, can win the Wanmo Mountain, then our territory in the southern region will be doubled."


    "Of course, this can also force the forces behind the princes to show their full strength!"


    Lu Taixuan said.


    "Okay! Just follow this rule and inform the world after registration!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Emperor Tang said.


    "Also, the battle for the throne has started, and your nine guardians will return to the place where they are guarded!"


    "I''m afraid that other dynasties will have ideas about our Tang Dynasty during this period of time!"


    Tang Huang ordered.


    "I will return to the guarding place after I wait for the release of the rules of the throne!"


    The nine people bowed and said at the same time.


    "Lu Taixuan, you secretly disclosed the rules of the throne to the eldest prince Li Jiancheng first. This is also one of the things I can help him!"


    Emperor Tang then sent a voice transmission to Lu Taixuan, the guardian envoy.


    Lu Taixuan followed the other eight people out of the hall with an unmoved expression.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Emperor Tang Li Zhao, would quit the stage of the Tang Dynasty during this period!"


    Tang Huang looked a little lonely.


    Although he received the title of Taishanghuang, no matter what, he was a person who quit the stage of the Tang Dynasty.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1281： Xingtian Axe, Xingtian Shield

    He looked at Xingtian with resentment in his eyes, and he had almost no power in his body, which was all given by Xingtian.


    "Your luck is very good. I haven''t drawn your bloodline yet. If it''s later, you won''t have a chance to survive!"


    Xing Tian looked at Xing Mang and said coldly.


    "Draw my blood, do you think you can do it?"


    "Do you know why my father did it now? That''s to know that you are now stepping into a detachment."


    "When you step into the transcendence realm, you will die. Of course, your blood will be incorporated into my body."


    "Actually, I also want to thank you. Without you, I would like to break through to the transcendental realm, and I would not be able to step into it without the chance."


    Xing Mang looked at Xing Tian and said coldly.


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Xing Tian''s eyes turned cold: "Do you think your father can kill me? This is the place of the Wu clan, where the entire Wu clan''s strength gathers."


    "Now that I have stepped into the detachment realm, I can fully use the power of the Wu clan''s land."


    When Xing Tian spoke, his tone was quite calm.


    This is the land of the Wu clan, and there must be some background.


    At this moment, Emperor Teng Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and things were a bit unexpected.


    "Xing Wuming''s other affairs, I don''t care, but Xingtian is a member of the Wu clan, you can''t move!"


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    "What you owe Emperor Tengtian is the promise of the Wu clan, not Xingtian. In my Wu clan, the person who has the armor of the shaman is the lord of the Wu clan!"


    "I, Xing Wuming, are the head of the Wu clan. According to logic, you should owe me a favor!"


    "But Emperor Tengtian, your favor has been repaid, so you no longer owe me the Wu clan, so you can leave now, Emperor Teng Tian, ??my Wu clan!"


    After Xing Wuming finished speaking, he looked at the people of the Wu clan in the clan!


    "People of the Witch Clan, don''t see the Lord of the Witch Clan yet!"


    These people from the witch clan looked at each other, and they didn''t know what to do with each other now?


    There is indeed a saying in the Wu clan that whoever gets the armor of the Wu clan is the master of the Wu clan.


    But when the elders passed away, Xingtian chose to be the head of the Wu clan.


    Just when everyone was embarrassed, one of them suddenly greeted him and said, "See the witch master!"


    There was one person to meet, and several people from the Wu clan at the back bowed down to Xing Wuming at the same time.


    As soon as this scene came out, in a short moment, the Wu people knelt down and worshipped Xing Wuming at the same time.


    "This!"


    Standing in the sky, Xing Tian didn''t expect such a situation to happen, and looked at Xing Wuming and the people in the clan with surprise.


    "You actually kneel down and worship Xing Wuming, he is a traitor of my Wu clan."


    Xing Tian growled lowly.


    "The witch master is not a traitor of the witch tribe, those old-fashioned elders are sinners of the witch tribe!"


    "The fact that the Witch Master can obtain the Armor of the Witch Master and the Great Array of the Twelve Capitals means that he has been recognized by the ancient witches!"


    "Xingtian, you say, what do you have?"


    Behind Xing Wuming, a man in battle armor said coldly.


    He is also from the witch tribe.


    Back then, he followed Xing Wuming to leave the astral world and headed to the immortal world to become a general of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    Now they are coming again, the Wu Clan, ready to accept the Wu Clan and let the brilliance of the Wu Clan come again.


    Hearing this, Xing Tian''s expression changed, it was true.


    Since the Wu clan has been hiding here, they are basically in a state of ban, and they have not obtained many treasures inherited from the Wu clan.


    Even the last time the Wu clan''s inheritance was acquired by others.


    He didn''t even touch it.


    "Xingtian, donate your blood and strength, maybe you can still survive, as long as you find the inheritance of the ancestral witch, your strength can still be restored, surrender to me!"


    Xing Wuming looked at Xing Tiandao.


    "It''s impossible to surrender to you, Xing Wuming, if you want my bloodline and strength, then show your strength and let me see how strong you are."


    Xing Tian had already broken through to detachment, how could he just admit defeat.


    while he was speaking.


    Xing Tian''s figure began to change, and a huge force erupted from his body.


    When this power appeared, it was like a roar of ten thousand dragons.


    In his hand a shield, a huge axe.


    This is the treasure that Xingtian obtained in a secret realm of ancestral witches.


    He hasn''t used it for so many years. Even when he was fighting against Su Hao, he didn''t use it.


    This is his trump card, and he won''t use it until a critical moment.


    Because he used it, he might not be able to guarantee that this treasure of the witch clan would still be in his hands.


    Now that he has the strength to use, and he has reached detachment, he can perfectly use the power of these two treasures.


    "Xing Wuming, if you want to become the lord of the Wu clan, you can, as long as you defeat me and kill me, you will be the lord of the Wu clan!"


    Xing Tian stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    In his shouting, ripples appeared in the void.


    The power of the great witch who has achieved detachment is stronger than that of ordinary detached powerhouses.


    Because their flesh is stronger.


    A terrifying force of coercion suddenly erupted from him.


    Puff!


    A person from the Wu clan who previously stood in the void.


    Under this pressure, he fell directly from the sky, especially the first few people who started to speak.


    They fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    They looked at Xing Tian in astonishment. Xing Tian had just stepped into the realm of detachment, yet he had such power.


    "Xingtian shield, Xingtian axe, no wonder you changed your name to the name of the ancient great witch Xingtian."


    Xing Wuming looked at the giant axe and shield in Xingtian''s hands and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Now I know why Xingtian changed his name.


    It turned out to be the inheritance weapon of the ancient Great Wu Xingtian.


    "Xing Tian, ??you are very powerful, but it''s a pity!"


    The voice fell, and his body shot towards Xingtian, and the halberd in his hand emitted a bright light, attacking Xingtian.


    Xing Tian was also the same, his figure rushed over, the shield in his hand blocked the attacking halberd, and the axe attacked Xing Wuming with an axe.


    Boom!


    The attack of the halberd collided with the shield, and waves of power burst out from where it touched.


    And the giant axe slashed out, with a terrifying power, slashing at Xing Wuming.


    Xing Wuming raised his left and right sides, clenched his palms and blasted out a fist, and the armor covering his hands also emitted one after another of mighty energy.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, Xingtian''s battle axe did not split, and the arm guard of the witch master''s armor.


    At this time, the halberd in Wuming Xing''s hand turned over and attacked Xingtian with a high speed.


    Pooh!


    When Xing Tian''s shield was not playing back, a scar was drawn on his chest, and a stream of blood sprayed out.


    In one round, Xing Tian was injured.


    But the injured Xing Tian, ??with red light flashing in his eyes, exuded a vicious, rebellious and domineering aura from his body.


    "You originally got the blood of the Great Witch Xingtian. No wonder your bloodline has become purer than the people in your clan."


    Seeing the breath bursting out of Xing Tian''s body, Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1282： Xingtian died, the witches changed their heads

    At this time, Xing Tian did not reply, he let out a low growl.


    The figure charged towards Xing Wuming.


    When he stimulated Xingtian''s blood.


    The Xingtian Axe and Xingtian Shield in his hands shone with excitement.


    Two terrifying forces erupted from Xingtian Axe and Xingtian Shield.


    Xingtian was a great witch in ancient times, and its strength was second only to the existence of the ancestor witch.


    After being cut off in the ancient war, he still survived, showing the strength of his strength.


    "Send you on your way!"


    Right at this time.


    Xing Wuming''s eyes became sharp.


    The aura on his body kept erupting, from the first level of detachment to the fourth level of detachment in the blink of an eye.


    Now his strength has completely exploded, and he has no reservations.


    The armor of the witch lord on his body, when his breath burst out with all his strength, exuded an endless majesty.


    The witch master, after the fall of the ancient ancestor witch, the strongest person in the witch clan, his status is much higher than that of the great witch Xingtian.


    "kill!"


    With a loud shout, he directly slashed towards the opponent with the halberd.


    boom!


    Xing Tian''s figure came and went quickly, and was directly slashed to the ground by Xing Wuming with a halberd.


    No matter how Xing Tian had just stepped into the first level of detachment, even if he stimulated Xing Tian''s blood, he still couldn''t stop Xing Wuming.


    Boom!


    Xing Tian, ??who was bombarded on the ground, burst out again, arousing Xing Tian''s blood.


    His fighting will also became crazy.


    There was nothing left behind, the giant axe and giant shield attacked Wuming Xing.


    "Fearless struggle!"


    Xing Wuming looked at Xingtian who was rushing over, and with a step in the void, a space black hole instantly appeared in the void.


    Shaped like lightning, he attacked Xingtian with a halberd.


    Bang!


    Xing Tian''s figure was smashed to the ground again.


    When Xing Tian was bombarded and dropped again, Xing Wuming''s face was full of killing intent.


    He never did his best all the time, because Emperor Tengtian was on the side.


    Although this is an internal matter of the Wu clan, he is still afraid of Emperor Tengtian''s action, so he has been keeping his hands to prevent Emperor Tengtian.


    This Emperor Tengtian is a person in the immortal realm, and the heavenly realm and the sea of ??stars outside the realm are all famous for a while.


    It''s just a clone, he also has to increase his defense.


    After several attempts, he knew that Emperor Teng Tian had no intention of doing anything.


    In this way, he let go and made a killing move against Xing Tian.


    A sharp cold light erupted from the halberd in his hand, which he threw directly.


    Pfft!


    Xing Tian, ??who slammed onto the ground, was pierced on the spot and blood spattered.


    But Xing Tian, ??who had been pierced through his body, struggled to stand up, pulled out the halberd from his chest, and the blood lay on the ground like a spring.


    After a while, a scarlet magic circle appeared on the ground.


    "Xing Wuming, your strength is strong, and you have a good plan, so I can''t rely on the power of the Wu clan, and I am not as good as you in Xingtian."


    "But I, Xingtian, are not so easy to admit defeat. This is my last blow, if you can stop it!"


    "Your strength is completely capable of leading the Wu clan. If you can''t stop it, then you can only die!"


    After Xing Tian finished speaking, the aura on his body began to change.


    When his breath changed, the blood on the ground also changed, and the rich blood permeated this space.


    The madness of a terrifying force began to appear in Xingtian as the blood changed.


    He threw away the giant shield directly, leaving only a giant axe in his hand.


    Holding the giant axe in both hands, all the surging power poured into the giant axe and slashed at Wuming Xing with one axe.


    An axe blasted out, and the void in the sky instantly began to explode.


    Standing in the sky, Wuming Xing''s expression froze.


    He felt the domineering power of this axe, and his heart was gloomy. If he hadn''t started to lay out the Wu clan before, and let Xingtian use the power in the clan, I am afraid that he would not necessarily win Xingtian.


    Boom!


    Seeing this, Xing Wuming stepped out, a powerful force reverberated in the void, and a void storm appeared under his feet.


    At the same time, the power beyond the ninth level in his body erupted in conjunction with the power of the Armor of the Witch Lord.


    Disintegrates an invisible force brought by the giant axe.


    At the moment when the momentum disintegrated, he stared coldly at the giant axe attacked by Xing Tian.


    One punch!


    An endless thunder force burst out in his fist, and the void was like an explosion under the thunder and lightning of this fist.


    Then, countless thunder dragons formed, rushing towards the giant axe.


    When Xing Wuming left the Astral Witch Clan, he was the first genius of the Witch Clan, and his strength was close to that of the elders of the Witch Clan.


    He thought that only a few people would be left in the astral world to keep the witch land, and most of them would migrate to the fairy world to improve their strength.


    However, the elders of the Wu clan were unwilling, and there were differences.


    In the end, Xing Wuming took some people away from the Wu clan.


    He was designated as a traitor by the elders of the Wu clan.


    The two sides have been fighting endlessly since then.


    This time, Wuming Xing appeared again, and he was going to take over the Wu clan.


    "Xing Tian is still a little weaker!"


    Looking at the attacks from the two sides, Tengtian Emperor Teng couldn''t help but say.


    While he was talking, the Thunder Dragon bombarded the giant axe, sending the giant axe flying out.


    Endless thunder and lightning fell on Xingtian''s body.


    Phew!


    Xing Wuming waved his hands, and the halberd fell on the ground and flew back to his hand instantly.


    With a flash, he appeared in front of Xing Tian, ??who had been bombarded by endless thunder and lightning. With a wave of his halberd, he directly chopped off Xing Tian''s head.


    Xingtian, like the ancient great witch Xingtian, cut off his head.


    But he didn''t have the strong vitality of the ancient witch, and his body and head fell directly on the ground.


    at this moment.


    Xing Mang''s figure flashed and appeared beside Xing Tian grabbed his right hand directly, grabbed Xing Tian''s body, a suction force poured out of his hand frantically, and then Xing Tian''s body was madly inhaled by him in vivo.


    A drop of bright red blood floated out of Xing Tian''s body.


    When Xing Mang saw the drop of blood, his expression brightened, and he directly inhaled the blood into his body.


    When he inhaled the blood, the aura on Xing Mang''s body began to change, and the speed of absorbing Xing Tian''s body increased.


    With the continuous absorption, the power in his body began to rise continuously, and he even directly crossed the peak of the emperor, reaching the transcendence state.


    This is a step-by-step rhythm.


    "The first level of transcendence, the potential is a little weak!"


    Emperor Teng Tian glanced at Xing Mang and said softly.


    Then his figure flashed into the void and disappeared. The affairs of the Wu clan had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the disappearance of Emperor Tengtian, who had previously shot Xing Wuming, his expression finally fell.


    Although he is confident that he can block Emperor Tengtian''s body, he is not sure what accident will happen.


    "After today, I, Xing Wuming, will be the head of the Wu clan!"


    "The people of the Wu clan, the strong emperors, follow me to the fairyland, the land of the Wu clan, temporarily banned!"


    Xing Wuming said loudly.


    Although the astral world is developing, the fairy world has become his base camp.


    Moreover, various forces in the astral world are constantly appearing. At this time, the Wu clan has no ability to compete with these forces.


    He wants to baptize the powerful emperor of the Wu clan in the immortal world before returning to the astral world.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1283： Yao Bingyu returns and cooperates

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, signing in starts from catching fast


    The battle of the Wu clan ended somewhat dramatic, and the Xing family and their sons benefited in the end.


    One became the master of the witch clan, the other swallowed Xingtian, and successfully stepped into the transcendence realm.


    Fairyland!


    Su Hao heard the message from Black and White.


    He was a little surprised and said, "Xing Mang didn''t die, but he stepped into a detachment realm. Did Emperor Teng Tian make a move to stop him?"


    "Reporting to the Lord, Emperor Tengtian didn''t make a move. Xing Wuming has the Witch Lord''s Battle Armor, and the person who owns the Witch Lord''s Armor is the Lord of the Witch Race!"


    "Emperor Tengtian owes favor from the Wu clan, not from Xingtian, so he didn''t take action."


    Black and white refused to reply.


    "It turns out that this is the case, this Xing Wuming is really not simple, we need to pay attention, what is going on over there in Menghuang!"


    "Menghuang hasn''t done much recently, as if it''s waiting for something?"


    Black and white.


    "How''s the Xiao organization going? Have you contacted Li You yet?" Su Hao asked.


    "Li You already has the heart to fight, and promises to meet Kaguya and the others in three days." Black and White Jue said.


    "After three days, this Li You really knows how to choose the time. I heard that the registration for the seat for the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty will be in six days!"


    "He didn''t give us too much time to choose another prince."


    "It seems that he has been paying attention to the information about the battle for the throne!"


    Su Hao said softly, "Is there any information from the Jiang family in the star realm?"


    "I haven''t checked it out yet? There are too many empty spaces. According to the clues, I have only checked half of the clones now." Hei Jue shook his head.


    Hearing this, Su Hao stood up and stepped to the edge of the pavilion.


    He frowned and said, "It took a long time. Last time you said that Empress Yue and Na Chu Kuangsheng were going to enter the battlefield of the imperial clan!"


    "That means that outsiders can also enter that battlefield, you clone to go to the Shang family emperor''s house!"


    "Through them, enter the imperial battlefield. There is the Jiang family''s station there. Let''s see if you can pass that station and find the Jiang family''s location!"


    "This subordinate understands, immediately arrange for a clone to go!"


    Black and white refused to reply.


    "What about the other princes?"


    "Especially that Li Shimin, does he have any other means to reserve?"


    Su Hao used to be optimistic about Li Shimin, but now he has to guard against him.


    "Lord, Li Shimin entered a secret place to retreat. The secret place is full of energy storms, and his clones cannot approach!"


    "So the specific Li Shimin''s movements, the subordinates can''t control Li Shimin''s movements now!"


    "Li Yuanba didn''t make a move either. He has been in retreat and cultivated hard, but his strength has improved a lot."


    "As for Princess Gaoyang and Li Yuanchang, they followed suit. They seemed to be quiet in an instant."


    Black and white refused to reply.


    "It seems that they are waiting for the start of the battle for the throne, so let''s wait as well."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Just when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    Shangguan Jin Hong stepped in and walked in: "Yao Bingyu, the Lord of Yaochi Holy Land, has come to visit."


    "Yao Bingyu came back from Yaochi Holy Land?"


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly, Yao Bingyu returned to Yaochi Holy Land and said to solve the problem.


    Indeed, as she said, the Yaochi Holy Land did not send anyone to come, and it seemed that the solution was satisfactorily resolved.


    "Invite her to come in and talk!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Yao Bingyu came to look for him as soon as he returned to the Tang Dynasty. He should be looking for her for something.


    He didn''t believe that Yao Bingyu was really just like what she said, not marrying without him.


    In a while.


    Yao Bingyu was taken into the hall.


    "I didn''t expect that you could really handle the Jade Lake Holy Land. You, the first saint of the Jade Lake Holy Land, have a good authority!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "I came here this time to cooperate with you?"


    Yao Bingyu said very seriously.


    "Work with me?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know what to cooperate with?"


    "We Yaochi Holy Land want to cooperate with you to help a prince become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    "We don''t have to be the chief. We only need to talk to Fangcunshan to get a nine-leaf clear heart lotus when the new emperor ascends the throne!"


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "The nine-leaf clear heart lotus is a square inch of mountain. The treasure produced in the green lotus pond, it is rumored that a single plant will only appear in ten thousand years."


    Su Hao said.


    Fangcunshan is the real supporter behind the Tang Dynasty, and it is close to the power of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Of course Su Hao wants to investigate, so he can still control some basic information.


    "Yes, it''s the nine-leaf Qingxinlian!"


    Yao Bingyu nodded.


    Seeing Yao Bingyu nodded.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, Jiuye Qingxinlian''s function is obvious, that is, it can calm the mind.


    It seems that some people in the Holy Land of Yaochi have a problem with their minds.


    Who is it?


    Su Hao thought in his heart, then his eyes suddenly changed.


    The Queen Mother of the West in the Holy Land of Yaochi has been in retreat for many years, but she has not come out.


    Now Yaochi Holy Land is so anxious about Jiuye Qingxinlian, is it the Queen Mother of the West who is in trouble.


    "But as far as I know, when the emperor of the Tang Dynasty ascended the throne, he could ask Fangcunshan two things!"


    "One thing is to assist his chief, and the other thing is about the needs of the emperor himself!"


    "What do you mean, let me give this request to you?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "That''s right, but our Yaochi Holy Land will do our best, if a powerful figure appears behind you!"


    "Our first deputy sect master of the Holy Land of Yaochi will appear!"


    Yao Bingyu looked very sincere.


    She said this, knowing that Su Hao must guess who needs this nine-leaf clear heart lotus.


    "First Deputy Sect Master, Lu Yinglong!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Yao Bingyu nodded Didn''t you have contact with the ninth prince Li Yuanba? With the strength of your Yaochi Holy Land, you should be able to win the position of chief. "


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "Li Yuanba is Yuan Tiangang''s apprentice, Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng are from the Valley of Bingbing!"


    "Tibetan Binggu wants a treasure called the Demon Killing Banner from Fangcun Mountain. I think they should support Li Yuanba."


    "If Li Yuanba wins the throne, Zangbinggu will not give this request to our Yaochi Holy Land."


    Yao Bingyu said in a deep voice.


    "Zangbinggu, it seems like this should be the case?"


    "You are very sincere, then I will tell you the truth, I am going to support the third prince Li You!"


    "I don''t know, do you dare to follow!"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "The third prince, Li You, he!"


    Hearing Su Hao talking about the third prince Li You, Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise.


    He really never thought that Su Hao and the others would choose to support the third prince Li You.


    "Li You''s foundation is a little shallow!"


    Yao Bingyu pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Whoever we support will not be weak! Three days later, we will meet with Li You to confirm cooperation!"


    "If you want to see it, I can take you with me!"


    Su Hao said.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to meet the third prince Li You, but he cooperated with Yaochi Holy Land.


    I also showed some sincerity here.


    Of course, you can''t always hide your identity.


    It''s also good to have the backing of Akatsuki''s organization.

 Chapter 1284： Manmayama, Evil Michiko

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, signing in starts from catching fast


    Hearing this, Yao Bingyu''s beautiful eyes flickered with light.


    Fang Muyun wanted to show her the forces behind her.


    And the words that came out of Fang Muyun''s mouth seemed absolutely confident.


    Fang Muyun has been in Chang''an City for so long.


    With a more or less understanding of the forces behind the princes, he can still be so confident.


    Explain what? It shows that the forces behind him are absolutely powerful.


    "This matter is relatively important. I''ll go back and contact Vice Sect Master Lu to see what he thinks!"


    Yao Bingyu said.


    Regarding the inner demon of the Queen Mother of the West, she had to act cautiously.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, Yao Bingyu should consider this matter about the Queen Mother of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Yao Bingyu didn''t stay here any longer, so he left.


    This time, Su Hao sent Yao Bingyu out of the house before returning.


    "My lord, someone is following Yao Bingyu, and that person''s strength is much stronger than Yao Bingyu."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The person who followed Yao Bingyu? The person from the princes?"


    Su Hao asked casually.


    Yao Bingyu is the first saint of Yaochi Holy Land.


    Entering Chang''an City at this time will definitely attract attention, and it is normal to be followed.


    He didn''t really care.


    "That person is not from the princes, he is from outside, and he has killing intent on his body, so he might want to attack Yao Bingyu."


    Black and white.


    "Outsiders, want to do something to Yao Bingyu?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Come on, let''s go and see!"


    As soon as Yao Bingyu came back, someone was going to attack her. Su Hao wanted to see who it was?


    at this time!


    Another place, in a secret space in Li Shimin''s mansion.


    Li Shimin and the middle-aged scribe sat on the futon.


    "How''s the news investigation over there? Who are they in contact with?"


    Li Shimin said softly.


    "That guy Pei Yuan is contacting Li You. It seems that the people in that organization want to help Li You!"


    The middle-aged scribe said in a deep voice.


    "Li You, has he made a decision over there?"


    Li Shimin''s expression was indifferent, so he was not surprised.


    Madara Uchiha was very domineering at the time.


    I won''t choose an already powerful prince, Li You is a good choice.


    "I got the news that an important person in that organization has appeared to meet Li You!"


    "The meeting is to meet in Dongjun Castle in three days!"


    The middle-aged scribe replied.


    "Big man, it seems that this mysterious organization wants to show its strength!"


    "Send this news to Menghuangwu secretly, presumably they should take action."


    Li Shimin said after a moment of contemplation.


    "Subordinate, let''s make arrangements now?"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    While speaking, a rune appeared in his hand and disappeared.


    Recently, in order to keep their conversation secret, they all communicated here.


    "His Royal Highness, Yao Bingyu from Yaochi Holy Land has returned to Chang''an. Instead of looking for His Highness Ninth, she went to see Fang Muyun!"


    The middle-aged scribe.


    "What exactly is Fang Muyun?"


    "I haven''t found it yet?"


    "But his details should be revealed soon!"


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I didn''t want to show up recently, I would have to meet this Fang Muyun. It''s really not easy to kill a transcendental powerhouse with his trump card."


    Li Shiming stood up, his eyes were very deep, he looked at one place, and said:


    "Yaochi Holy Land, there is an internal problem, it is not a cause for concern!"


    The Queen Mother of the West in Yaochi Holy Land has been unable to retreat. There must be a problem, and she can''t show 100% of her strength to support the princes.


    Can only be reduced to a supporting role.


    This is also the reason why the ninth prince, Li Yuanba, did not pay so much attention to the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    "His Royal Highness, the fifteenth prince is actually related to the Jun family, we have been ignoring this one!"


    "I can''t say that I ignored it, I can only say that the one in the harem hid deep enough, and the layout of Jun''s family has been so long, which is admirable!"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    Many people did not expect this move.


    Of course, the Emperor Tang of the Tang Dynasty may know about it now.


    "Who is the Jun family who came forward?"


    Li Shimin said.


    "Jun Wushuang and Jun Wugui, who escaped from the Xingjie Jun''s family." The middle-aged scholar replied.


    "Jun Wushuang is not a simple person, his talent and strength are good, he needs to pay attention!"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates understand that arrangements will be made here."


    The middle-aged scribe nodded.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged scribe''s expression changed.


    "His Royal Highness, the evil Daozi of Wanmo Mountain, shot Yao Bingyu!"


    "Evil Daozi shot Yao Bingyu, where is it in Chang''an City?"


    "No, it was moved outside Chang''an City!"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    "The Ten Thousand Demons Mountain and the Yaochi Holy Land have always been in a hostile relationship. Since the Queen Mother of the West retreated, the grievances between the two sides seem to have stopped!"


    "Why did the evil Daozi take action against Yao Bingyu this time?"


    Li Shimin was a little puzzled.


    "Have the people of Wanmoshan have contact with other princes?"


    "No prince has come into contact with Wanmoshan. The strength of Wanmoshan is too evil and domineering. Even if they want to cooperate, Qin Tianjian and the emperor will not agree!"


    A middle-aged scribe.


    "Go and see, what happened?"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged scribe disappeared in front of Li Shimin.


    Another place.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue appeared in the place where Yao Bingyu disappeared.


    "My lord, Yao Bingyu has been moved outside Chang''an City. It is estimated that the person who came here is from the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go over there too!"


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue quickly followed.


    At this moment, Su Hao and the others were not seen, so they followed, and many other forces followed. After all, there was an aura just now.


    Some strong people noticed.


    at this time!


    Outside Chang''an City, there is a mountain in the sky. UU reading


    Yao Bingyu looked in front of him with a dignified expression, a black fog exuding a terrifying aura of death.


    In the dark fog, a young man with a gloomy expression was looking at Yao Bingyu.


    "Yao Bingyu, you don''t even have an expert guard by your side, this is giving me a chance for the evil way!"


    The young man''s voice was hoarse, with murderous intent.


    "Xie Daozi, your strength is stronger than mine, but you want to kill me, do you think you can do it?"


    "Killing may not kill you, but it can seriously injure you. You should find Fang Muyun because you want to unite with him and participate in the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "As long as it hits you hard, I don''t think your cooperation can go on!"


    Xie Daozi looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    When he was talking, the black mist on the evil Daozi suddenly enveloped the entire sky.


    At the same time, a terrifying aura burst out from the black mist!


    That Yao Bingyu''s eyes froze, looking up at the black fog.


    In the black fog, a large dark hand fell from the sky through the black fog and grabbed towards Yao Bingyu.


    Seeing this, Yao Bing''s eyes narrowed, and a multicolored light erupted from his body.


    This ray of light formed a sky-high energy, and rushed directly to grab a claw.


    Swish!


    The two sides collided, and there was no loud noise.


    Under the impact of the multi-colored light, the huge claws vanished directly.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Yao Bingyu secretly said, but the figure of Xie Daozi on the opposite side had disappeared, turning into an afterimage and rushing towards her.

 Chapter 1285： The Supreme Phoenix Sutra

    Yao Bingyu''s eyes changed, his figure changed, and he turned into a colorful light to escape the evil Daozi''s attack.


    And without any stop, he went in the direction of Chang''an City.


    Her strength is indeed not as good as this evil Daoist.


    She has no chance of winning against Xie Daozi.


    As Xie Daozi said, Xie Daozi may not be able to kill her, but he can seriously injure her.


    Once she is severely injured, it may affect their cooperation between the Yaochi Holy Land and the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    The first saintess of the Yaochi Holy Land was severely injured, which shows that the strength of the Yaochi Holy Land is not as good as before.


    Then the princes of the Tang Dynasty would not take Yaochi Holy Land so seriously.


    "Hmph, I actually shot, do you think you can leave so easily?"


    Xie Daozi''s hoarse voice came again.


    And when this hoarse voice appeared.


    An invisible force restricted this space.


    Yao Bingyu was disturbed by this force, and her figure suddenly stopped.


    At the moment when she paused, the figure of Evil Daozi appeared in front of Yao Bingyu.


    He slapped Yao Bingyu with his palm, and the moment he slapped it, a black mist condensed again.


    This black fog carries a corrosive power.


    The surrounding space was eroded into a black hole under this erosion.


    In the eroded black hole, several huge white-boned palms stretched out and grabbed towards Yao Bingyu.


    "Netherworld Bone Hand!"


    Yao Bingyu''s eyes changed, rays of light flowed in her eyes, and colorful rays of light flowed out from her whole body.


    These runes surround her, and finally these runes converge into a huge multicolored phoenix.


    "Phoenix Fist of Heaven!"


    The ancient mythical beast of the phoenix is ??the symbol of the Holy Land of Yaochi. Besides the Classic of the Western Emperor, the Holy Phoenix of the Taishang is one of the two great secrets.


    Punching out, the ancient **** phoenix descended.


    "Hey!"


    It formed a huge phoenix and made a sharp and piercing sound.


    With raging flames on his body, he attacked the hand that grabbed the bones.


    Wherever he passed, there was a bright red sea of ??fire around, and tides formed in the surrounding space, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Burning and covering all the black holes eroded by the black mist


    "Yao Bingyu actually became the Supreme Phoenix Sutra!"


    At this time, some spectators also arrived one after another. When they saw Yao Bingyu who made the shot, they couldn''t help but marvel.


    The Taishang Phoenix Sutra, successfully cultivated, was able to blast out the ancient divine phoenix with one punch.


    Since the appearance of the divine phoenix, it has been completely solidified. It can be seen that Yao Bingyu has completely mastered this supreme phoenix scripture.


    "As expected of the first saint in the Jade Lake Holy Land!"


    When everyone was amazed, the phoenix that rushed in front of the giant white-boned hand spewed out a mouthful of golden flames.


    Boom!


    The rolling golden flames formed a huge cloud of fire, covering it towards the giant white bone hand.


    When the giant white-boned hand met the golden flame, it began to melt, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "That Evil Daozi''s strength is more than that!"


    When the golden flames melted the giant hand of white bones.


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, said softly.


    Although the Supreme Phoenix Sutra is a good practice, the evil Daozi was born in the Mountain of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Wan Moshan has fought against Yaochi Holy Land so many times, how could they not know about Yaochi Holy Land?


    Xie Daozi was actually sent by Wan Moshan, and he must be very familiar with Yao Bingyu, so it shouldn''t be like this.


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    "Myriad Demons True Dragon Fist!"


    The original hoarse voice became louder, resounding throughout the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, black clouds shrouded the sky, and powerful black clouds emerged again.


    One after another huge ghosts appeared in the black cloud.


    And there was a roar in the shadow, and finally formed two huge dragon shapes, which violently slammed into the phoenix.


    "The Sword of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    Not just hitting the phoenix, but as the fist fell, black clouds appeared in the sky again!


    Then, in the dark clouds, sword chants from all over the sky appeared.


    One after another, sharp and dark sword qi rose from the ground, cut through layers of space, hit the phoenix in the blink of an eye, and pierced through the phoenix body.


    Under the impact of the sword energy and the giant dragon, the huge phoenix dissipated in the air.


    Pfft!


    Yao Bingyu, who punched, spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    "Do you still have the power to punch?"


    A hoarse and cold voice sounded in the void, and the cold and evil figure appeared again.


    He stared at Yao Bingyu like a poisonous snake, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Xie Daozi has been hiding his breath since he appeared. He was afraid that Yao Bingyu would explode with all his strength and cause him a lose-lose situation.


    "Don''t you know if you try it?"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Xie Daozi with cold eyes.


    "Try I''m going to try!"


    When Xie Daozi was talking, he rushed towards Yao Bingyu like a streamer.


    In his hands, there were streaks of cold and cold air, and these cold air turned into fierce sword energy.


    He formed a sea of ??swords and attacked Yao Bingyu with his entire body.


    "I didn''t expect that this evil Daozi would be so skilled in using the Qi of Ten Thousand Demons. It''s really not easy. There is a good character in the Mountain of Ten Thousand Demons."


    At this time, the middle-aged scribe next to Li Shimin spoke.


    "Lord, that person is the scribe next to Li Shimin. Should we make a move, intercept him and cut off Li Shimin''s arm first!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Why do you break his arm? How can we show our strength if we don''t let them jump!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    But his eyes also looked at the middle-aged scribe. The strength of the middle-aged scribe was detached, but he didn''t know how much detachment.


    Su Hao and Black and White would never perceive it.


    The middle-aged scribe seemed to sense Su Hao and the others'' gazes, and looked towards Su Hao and the others.


    Seeing that it was Fang Muyun who beheaded Xue Zun some time ago, his expression changed slightly.


    Fang Muyun beheaded Xue Zun for Yao Bingyu, Xie Daozi''s strength is strong, but he is probably even worse than Fang Muyun.


    At this time Xie Daozi has already shot.


    Yao Bingyu is in danger at this moment as countless cold and demonic auras swept Yao Bingyu


    Boom!


    Just when this cold sea of ??swords enveloped Yao Bingyu.


    A huge flame star appeared behind her.


    This star is brighter than the sun, burning all the space around her.


    A terrifying flame fluctuated, like a vast ocean, sweeping across the four directions.


    "Yao Bingyu is offering sacrifices!"


    Seeing the flame stars appearing behind Yao Bingyu, many people exclaimed.


    They know that this is a means of sacrifice in the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    This Yao Bingyu is going to decide the outcome with one move.


    Seeing Yao Bingyu directly offering sacrifices and performing this move, the evil Daozi''s expression froze.


    With a ruthless look in his eyes, he said, "You actually want to decide the outcome with one move, then I''ll do it for you!"


    When Xie Daozi spoke, all the magical shadows of the ten thousand Taos that appeared in the air poured into his body.


    In the end, Xie Daozi''s figure began to grow, and his body was full of demonic energy.


    It is rumored that there are thousands of demons in Wanmo Mountain, and they jointly put out a show called "The Book of Ten Thousand Demons".


    This is also the secret art of Wanmoshan Zhenshan. The Wanmojing gathers the power of Wanmo to condense martial arts, which is actually a general outline of the magic way.


    There are also many moves recorded in it.


    Among them, Evil Daozi is now performing the Myriad Demons Immortal Body Technique.


    This is to combine one''s own power with the power of ten thousand demons, and to burst out his strongest combat power.


    At this time, Xie Daozi was the demon in the Heart Sutra of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1286： One punch explodes, Jun Wushuang reappears

    After the ten thousand demons entered the body, a terrifying aura came out.


    At this moment, some people with low strength were trembling and terrified.


    Evil Daozi came up with a lore, and he didn''t want to give Yao Bingyu a chance to hurt him, so he wanted to destroy Yao Bingyu in one fell swoop.


    Like a troll, his huge palms turned into fists and bombarded the flaming stars.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The troll didn''t throw a punch, but Su blasted several punches, each of which could destroy a giant mountain.


    The power was deafening, and the souls of many spectators trembled.


    "This evil daoist didn''t come to deal with Yao Bingyu, there is a tendency to step into detachment!"


    "Are today''s young people so scary?"


    Many people were shocked and exclaimed.


    They have cultivated hard and have not yet achieved detachment.


    But now I see that the younger generation has the aptitude to step into detachment.


    This makes them not exclaimed, not envious.


    "My lord, do I want to make a move?"


    Beside Su Hao, Heihe Jue spoke.


    "You''ve shot in the astral world, but it''s okay to shoot secretly, but it''s not suitable now!"


    "Yao Bingyu should still have some means. If he is in danger, I will take action."


    Su Hao said.


    At this moment, the mechanical sound of the system sounded.


    [Trigger quest: To outsiders, Yao Bingyu is the host''s woman, and the evil Daozi intercepted Yao Bingyu in front of the host. This is provoking the host. How can the host endure and kill the evil Daozi? A 12-level crystal lottery card will be awarded. ��


    "This can trigger the mission!"


    Su Hao was slightly surprised in his heart.


    When he was surprised, the flame star collided with the fist thrown by the troll.


    Boom!


    The overwhelming force poured down from where they collided.


    As if the sky and the earth were collapsing, the void below them was crushed, forming folds and endless energy storms.


    People can''t see the scene inside for a while.


    boom!


    A figure rushed out, it was Yao Bingyu, his face was pale, the corners of his mouth showed blood, and his hair was a little messy.


    Drops of blood fell along the arm.


    It appears to have been severely damaged.


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help looking into the energy storm.


    Boom!


    Another figure also stepped out. This figure has not changed, it is still in the form of a troll.


    However, his huge palm had been shattered, and it looked like he was seriously injured.


    He looked at Yao Bingyu, his eyes were grim, he suddenly started to roar, and endless sound waves burst out from his mouth, forming a wave-like sound wave attack.


    He wanted Yao Bingyu''s life.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    At this moment, the same voice sounded.


    This voice appeared, and a huge spiritual force hit the sound wave.


    Under this power, the sonic attack was instantly disintegrated.


    Then everyone saw a figure appear in front of Yao Bingyu.


    "Fang Muyun, did he take action?"


    Many people have seen Fang Muyun before. After all, Fang Muyun killed a detached powerhouse.


    Although he used external force, he still made people not dare to underestimate him.


    "You are Fang Muyun, Fang Muyun who relied on external forces to kill Xue Zun,"


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, the troll-like evil Daozi made a low voice.


    "You dare to stop me, I don''t believe that you have the second time to do that."


    Xie Daozi looked at Su Hao and punched Su Hao.


    However, Su Hao''s speed was faster than him. Before he could punch, Su Hao moved.


    The whole body seemed to change in space, appearing in front of Xie Daozi in the blink of an eye.


    Then he saw Su Hao throw a punch.


    This punch seemed to be very plain, but it slammed behind Xie Daozi''s huge body.


    Evil Daozi''s body flew out directly.


    "what!"


    The Evil Daozi who flew upside down let out a scream.


    Then his huge demon body.


    From where Su Hao''s fist hit just now, it began to crack.


    Bang!


    At the end of the crack, the body exploded directly.


    Evil Daozi''s figure fell from the air.


    But Su Hao flashed and appeared in front of Xie Daozi. With one hand, he grabbed Xie Daozi''s head.


    Click!


    With the palm of his hand, he directly took off the head of Xie Daozi, and the blood spurted out.


    "This!"


    Everyone looked at the situation in the void, and their eyes were horrified.


    They really did not expect that a simple punch would have such power.


    In the end, even his own head was taken off.


    This Fang Muyun was too cruel and domineering.


    At this time, in the field, Su Hao is like a generation of overlord, intimidating the Quartet.


    "Knowing about Yao Bingyu''s relationship with me, and still taking action, I really don''t take me seriously. If you die, you can only blame yourself for having bad eyes!"


    Su Hao said with a cold snort.


    "Is there anyone from Wanmoshan? Come out and I''ll deal with you together!"


    Su Hao stood with his hands behind his back and looked around, wanting to see if there were still people from Wan Moshan.


    But when Su Hao looked over, some people left quickly.


    These people are related to Wan Moshan. They are afraid that Su Hao will deal with them with one punch and kill them indiscriminately.


    "It''s so strong! Ordinary detached first-level powerhouses don''t necessarily have such a strong physical body, it''s really amazing!"


    Some of them were amazed.


    Especially the middle-aged scribe beside Li Shimin.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the evil Daozi of Wanmo Mountain with one punch, and rewarding a 12-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is done, I''ll be called One Punch Man!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Are you all right?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "I thought you wouldn''t shoot?"


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao with some resentment in her eyes.


    She found out that Su Hao appeared very early, so she dared to do her best.


    "I thought you could handle it, but I didn''t expect you to have too few cards."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "This is an elixir that can help you recover from your injury quickly. Remember to meet in Dongjun City three days later!"


    A pill appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and he secretly said through voice transmission Yao Bingyu took the pill that Su Hao handed over and swallowed it directly into his mouth. He didn''t worry about Su Hao doing some tricks on the pill.


    After the medicinal pill entered his body, Yao Bingyu felt a huge medicinal force burst out from the medicinal pill.


    Quickly repair and eliminate the injury and the cold power in her body.


    When she recovered a little from her injury, she looked up and saw Su Hao, who had disappeared.


    Some people watching the battle around also left one after another.


    After this battle, Su Hao and Fang Muyun''s reputation rose again.


    This time, Su Hao didn''t use any external force, and directly killed the evil Daozi who was surrounded by ten thousand demons with one punch.


    Although Xie Daozi may have consumed too much in the previous battle with Yao Bingyu, the punching and killing is still a bit terrifying.


    at this time!


    in a tall building.


    A young man with a gloomy expression and a thin body, his eyes silently watched Su Hao and the others disappeared.


    "You face this Fang Muyun, who wins and who loses!"


    The thin young man said to a young man in white beside him.


    This young man in white is the Jun Wushuang of the Jun family.


    "I didn''t fight, I don''t know who wins and who loses, but it is certain that the forces behind Fang Muyun are not simple."


    "We need to pay attention, I''m afraid this person will be our rival."


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    Now Jun Wushuang has concealed the sharp aura on his body, but it gives people a more dangerous feeling.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1287： Jun Wushuangs strategy

    "This Fang Muyun, judging from the investigation, has no contact with other princes."


    The emaciated youth, fifteenth prince Li Yuanchang said in a deep voice.


    "Just because there is no contact, it shows that they already have a target of choice."


    Jun Wushuang''s eyes were solemn.


    Hearing this, Li Yuanchang''s expression was also condensed, he understood Jun Wushuang''s words.


    "Can you find out who they support?"


    Li Yuanchang said in a deep voice.


    "It''s difficult, but we can join forces with others."


    Jun Wushuang said.


    "To join forces with others, who do you want to join forces with?" Li Yuanchang can endure for so many years, he is not a simple person.


    "Join two people, the ninth prince, and Princess Gaoyang."


    Jun Wushuang said.


    "The two of them, why not my eldest brother and second brother!"


    Li Yuanchang asked in a deep voice.


    "Although I can''t see what the eldest prince has right now, no matter what, the eldest prince has managed the affairs of the Tang Dynasty under Emperor Tang''s instructions over the years!"


    "It means that Emperor Tang values ??the great prince very much, and may secretly support the first prince, so the background of the first prince should be the strongest among you princes."


    "The supporters behind the second prince are Wuzhuangguan. There are many sects who have good relations with Wuzhuangguan. They should not be underestimated. These two are strong enemies."


    "As for Li Yuanba and Princess Gaoyang, the one standing behind the one is the Tibetan Valley, and the other is the Buddhist Zen School. They are relatively weaker."


    "They are the last thing they want to have an additional rival."


    "Fang Muyun, I did some research, but I didn''t find any details at all. The details are not clear. The strength is still so strong.


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice


    Hearing this, Li Yuanchang pondered for a moment and said, "I will arrange this matter. When will the experts from our side arrive."


    "Over there, we are waiting for the rules for this year''s competition for the throne of the Tang Dynasty. The current Tang emperor has not issued the rules, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking about?"


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "I guess he will announce it together when he waits for the replacement of the throne, and does not give everyone a chance to consider it."


    "In this way, I can pull down some princes!"


    "My father is much stronger than the previous Xia emperors, and he has a deeper mind and calculation."


    "After we go back, go see Li Yuanba and Princess Gao Yang and see if the other two are going to deal with this Fang Muyun!"


    After speaking, Li Yuanchang turned and left.


    If these two don''t cooperate, we can''t do it either.


    Leaving Jun Wushuang glanced at the direction Fang Muyun left, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    Another place.


    Li Yuanba''s mansion.


    He had already received news about Fang Mu''s beheading of the evil Daozi of Wanmo Mountain.


    "The strength hasn''t changed too much, what is the origin of this Fang Muyun, and he hasn''t moved for a long time!"


    Li Yuanba frowned, he had attracted Fang Muyun, but Fang Muyun was indifferent.


    He didn''t think Fang Muyun came to Chang''an City for no reason.


    "Your Highness, Jun Wushuang asks to see you!"


    At this time, outside the hall, a servant came to report.


    "Jun Wushuang, my fifteenth brother, what does he have to do with me?"


    Li Yuanba had some doubts in his heart, but he still ordered his subordinates to invite Jun Wushuang in.


    "I have seen His Highness Ninth!"


    After Jun Wushuang came in, he bowed slightly to Li Yuanba.


    "I don''t know why the gentleman came to my mansion? We are competitors in the later stage!"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "Your Highness, sometimes competitors can cooperate? I wonder what Your Highness thinks of Fang Muyun?"


    Jun Wushuang didn''t say what Li Yuanba said, but talked about Fang Muyun.


    "This person is not simple. He is very powerful, and the forces behind him should be extraordinary. I don''t know why the gentleman mentioned him?"


    Li Yuanba said with a frown.


    "His Royal Highness, Fang Muyun hasn''t contacted the prince for a long time. Presumably he should already have a prince of choice."


    "Now it is even more mixed with the Holy Land of Yaochi, so that their support for the prince will greatly increase their strength!"


    "Maybe it has nothing to do with the First Highness and the Second Highness, but going to other princes should be a formidable enemy."


    "I know it''s a rival, but so what?"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "A strong enemy, sometimes, if you can destroy it first, then destroy it!"


    Jun Wushuang didn''t say killing Fang Muyun, because he might not be able to kill Fang Muyun, let alone killing Fang Muyun, Li Yuanba would also be scruples.


    So he only said destruction.


    "It''s not that easy to destroy? How do you want to destroy it?"


    "I have a banner here called the Trapped Dragons and All Heavens Array, which will surely be able to trap this Fang Muyun for a day!"


    "Fang Muyun should be a bright-faced figure introduced by that organization. As long as he does not show up and register on the day of the statistics, he will not be able to participate in the replacement of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    Jun Wushuang said softly.


    Hearing what Jun Wushuang said, Li Yuanba''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is indeed a very powerful means.


    The forces that the Tang Emperor is fighting for must be registered, and forces that are not registered are not allowed to take action.


    Whoever shoots, at that time, not only the Tang Dynasty will shoot, but Fang Cunshan will also shoot at him.


    "Since you already have a plan, why did you come to me!"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "I didn''t have a master here, Fang Muyun has a master of detachment by his side, this Trapped Dragon All-Heaven Banner, if you want to trap a master of detachment, you still need a master of detachment to preside over, so I want to ask His Royal Highness to arrange a master here."


    "Of course, before I came to His Highness, I met with Princess Gao Yang and she also agreed to arrange for someone to take action."


    Jun Wushuang said softly.


    "Princess Gaoyang, you contacted Princess Gaoyang and me!"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "The eldest prince and the second prince are not on the same level as us for the time being. I''m going to find them to increase my troubles."


    Jun Wushuang said softly.


    Of course, he had seen Princess Gaoyang before he came here.


    That Princess Gaoyang was also very afraid of Fang Muyun, and after his proposal, she agreed directly.


    at this time!


    Great Dream Heaven.


    "His Royal Highness, there is an important person in that mysterious organization. Three days later, he will meet the third prince of the Tang Dynasty in Dongjun City."


    The old man beside Menghuang said.


    "It''s the news from Li Shimin. It seems that he is also very afraid of this organization, and wants to use our hand to eradicate each other!"


    "It''s a good move!"


    "His Royal Highness, should we take action!"


    "It is necessary to take action. I am afraid that this matter requires the uncle to take action in person. I will see the uncle, and wait for my news here!"


    "And whether Mr. Sanmeng is here, I''m afraid he needs his help in this matter!"


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    "What kind of organization has a master, he must be stronger than Madara Uchiha. Even if the other commanders of the Zhenhuang Division go, they may not be able to win the other party!"


    "If we can''t take down the opponent again this time, the majesty of the Great Dream Dynasty will be a bit swept away."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1288： Xing Wumings picture, Lu Yinglong came

    "Mr. Sanmeng, he has already arrived at the imperial city and arranged it in my mansion."


    The old man opened the way.


    "Okay, I''ll go see the Emperor Zhen first."


    After speaking, Menghuang stepped out of the palace and headed in the direction of Zhenhuangsi.


    The old man left the palace and returned to his mansion.


    At this time, inside the mansion, an old man in a Taoist robe was drinking small wine, eating roast chicken, and lying down.


    It was the Daoist Sanmeng who came here.


    "Junior Brother, you''re back, this time there is a big deal for me to come, and I''ll charge a lot!"


    The Daoist Sanmeng is the elder Yin-Yang real master.


    "Senior brother, I''m afraid this time things are not easy, I hope you can push it away!"


    The real Yin Yang said.


    The last time he played against Madara Uchiha, Madara Uchiha''s strength was very strange.


    "It''s the mysterious organization that appeared in the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    Daoist Sanmeng swallowed the roast chicken in his hand and said.


    "Yes, they are now participating in the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty? Dare to offend the Great Dream Dynasty, and dare to participate in the power of the emperor''s replacement in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Do you think it''s easy? That''s why Junior Brother wants you to give up this calculation!"


    Yin Yang Zhenren said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Real Sanmeng''s expression became serious.


    "I''ll think about this matter. By the way, you have to pay attention to that Xing Wuming!"


    "Xing Wuming is not simple!"


    Sanmeng Zhenren then said.


    "Xing Wuming, what is worth noting about him? Although he is a little stronger than me, there are several people who are stronger than him in the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    Daoist Yin and Yang asked in confusion.


    "I have seen his face, this person should not be the master of the witch clan!"


    Daoist Sanmeng said in a deep voice.


    "Senior brother, are you saying that there is a master behind Xing Wuming?"


    Hearing this, Daoist Yin-Yang looked startled. His senior brother, Daoist Sanmeng, Sanmengtong Divine Art, can see through a person''s past, present and future.


    He said that Xing Wuming did not have the appearance of the head of the Wu clan, and Xing Wuming should not have it.


    But now Xing Wuming has become the head of the Wu clan.


    Xing Wuming''s future trajectory has changed, and there must be a hand pushing it.


    "Okay, I''ll keep an eye out!"


    Another place!


    The General''s Mansion.


    Xing Wuming was standing at the entrance of the hall, looking at the hall in the courtyard.


    "My father just got the news that Menghuang got news of the mysterious organization!"


    "The important figures of the mysterious organization will appear in the Dongjun City of the Tang Dynasty!"


    "Now Menghuang went to see the fifth prince of the Zhenhuang Si, presumably to let the fifth prince, the commander of the Zhenhuang Si, make a move!"


    Xing Mang came to Xing Wuming and said softly.


    "That organization has appeared again, and it wants to participate in the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty. It seems that the plan is not small!"


    "Maybe we can get in touch!"


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet your fifth uncle in the back hall!"


    When Xing Wuming finished speaking, he brought Xing Mang to an ancestral hall in the backyard.


    Step into it.


    The ancestral hall looks ordinary from the outside, but there is a space inside.


    A huge stone gate stood before them.


    Three old men with white beards sat in front of the stone gate.


    "I have seen the Lord of the Witch Race!"


    Seeing Xing Wuming and the three old men open their eyes, they stood up and saluted slightly.


    "Why did the sorcerer come here?"


    Among them, the first old man spoke up.


    Xing Wuming did not speak, but a spiritual force poured directly into the old man''s head.


    "You go to Dongjun City and contact this organization secretly, and say that I, Xing Wuming, the head of the Wu clan, want to cooperate with them."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "I''ll make arrangements now!"


    The old man bowed to Xing Wuming and walked out of the ancestral hall.


    "Father, our current strength is not enough to betray the Great Dream Dynasty and establish our own Zuwu Dynasty."


    Behind Xing Wuming, Xing Mang said.


    "Come with me to the ancestral temple and let you know the background of my witch clan."


    After Xing Wuming finished speaking, he stepped into the stone gate with Xing Mang.


    Another place.


    In the palace of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Yao Bingyu is waiting for Lu Yinglong, the first deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land to come.


    She followed Fang Muyun''s plan.


    Informed the vice sect master Lu Yinglong, and Lu Yinglong immediately differentiated and secretly came to Chang''an City.


    He also went with Fang Muyun to see the third prince, Li You.


    Once cooperation, some things need to be said in advance and make a contract.


    Phew!


    A figure wearing a dark cloak appeared in front of Yao Bingyu.


    "Go and meet Fang Muyun, I''ll follow you."


    Lu Yinglong''s voice came from the cloak.


    "it is good!"


    Yao Bingyu nodded, turned and walked towards Su Hao''s mansion.


    at this time!


    Su Hao''s side is ready to go to Dongjun to meet Li You with Madara Uchiha and the others.


    After he smashed the evil Daozi with one punch, his prestige is now on a higher level in the immortal world, and many people came to visit him.


    There were also some princes who came and wanted Su Hao to help them fight for the throne.


    But Su Hao refused one by one.


    These princes said they were here to cooperate with him, but they were actually sent by the other princes to test it.


    "Sign in again today and leave!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart and silently read the sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained a five-level transcendence experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it in time! ��


    "Exceeding the five-layer experience card, does the system make me pretend or let me fight?"


    Su Hao looked at the five-level transcendence experience card in the inventory and said softly.


    Then his eyes couldn''t help but fall on the 12-level crystal lottery card that he just got.


    Click it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery cardthe lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Emperor Han Tang''s peak promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Han Tang''s promotion card?"


    Su Hao was overjoyed, Han Tang was the first character to appear, and the system finally remembered him.


    Immediately called Han Tang and asked him to enter Fudo Hades City to improve his strength.


    After a while, Han Tang never moved out of Hades City.


    When he came out, his strength had reached the peak of the emperor.


    "My lord, Yao Bingyu came with a person behind him!"


    At this time, Shangguan Jin Hong entered the mansion and felt that Han Tang had stepped into the peak of the emperor, with a look of envy on his face.


    "It seems that an important person is coming to the Yaochi Holy Land, go meet and see who is here!"


    "Han Tang, you stay here to consolidate your strength, and you will go to Dongjun City with me later!"


    Su Hao said to Han Tang, then followed Shangguan Jin Hong to see Yao Bingyu.


    in the hall.


    "I don''t know what to call this guy!"


    After entering the hall, Su Hao said to Lu Yinglong who was wearing a black robe.


    Lu Yinglong withdrew his black hat and said:


    "Lu Yinglong, the first deputy suzerain in Xia Yaochi Holy Land, came here this time to cooperate with Mr. Fang."


    "I also want to go with Mr. Fang to see Li You, the third prince of the Tang Dynasty."


    Lu Yinglong didn''t say anything, he said very straightforwardly.


    The main reason is that no one is as strong as they are now.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1289： Meeting in Dongjun Town, the 5 commanders of Zhenhuang Division

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, signing in starts from catching fast


    "Vice Sect Master Lu, it''s really straightforward, then we''ll set off for Dongjun City!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay!" Lu Yinglong nodded.


    "Come with us!" Su Hao turned and walked towards the inner courtyard without leaving the Fangfu.


    Lu Yinglong glanced at Yao Bingyu, slightly surprised, not knowing why Su Hao entered the backyard.


    "I have a teleportation array in the backyard, which can directly reach Dongjun City."


    Su Hao explained.


    Madara Uchiha and the others have arrived at Dongjun Castle and have arranged everything, waiting for Li You to arrive.


    Hearing this, Lu Yinglong''s expression was startled.


    He really didn''t expect Su Hao to arrange a teleportation formation in his mansion.


    The Tang Dynasty has regulations that do not allow any forces to set up teleportation formations in Chang''an City.


    Fang Muyun didn''t even care about the regulations of the Tang Dynasty.


    Of course, he was surprised that this teleportation formation was able to evade the monitoring of the Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty.


    Chang''an City is the capital of the Tang Dynasty, the base camp of Qin Tianjian, and the most closely monitored place.


    But I didn''t monitor it, this strength is not simple.


    Several people came to the backyard!


    Han Tang, who was sitting cross-legged to consolidate his cultivation, got up immediately.


    "Beyond the first level!"


    Looking at Han Tang who got up.


    Then Lu Yinglong''s expression changed, but Yao Bingyu''s eyes were full of surprise.


    She has been to Fang Mansion several times. Han Tang''s strength is not beyond the first.


    But now her strength is beyond the first level. Facing Han Tang at this time, she is like facing a ferocious lone wolf.


    This feeling is only available when she hasn''t practiced yet.


    In front of others, I have no power to fight back.


    "Little Lord!"


    Han Tang saluted Su Hao.


    "Open the teleportation array, connect Madara Uchiha, and let them know that we are here today!"


    Su Hao said.


    The Qin Tianjian of the Great Tang Dynasty was very strict in controlling the teleportation formation.


    But this teleportation array was constructed by Madara Uchiha, and the energy system is different.


    Qin Tianjian would not notice it for a while.


    Of course, if it is used a lot, Qin Tianjian will definitely notice it.


    After all, no matter what changes are based on the energy system, the more the number of times, the more space there will be changes.


    The Emperor Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty must be able to perceive it.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao led the two into a room. After they entered the room, the void changed.


    "Curious peculiar energy!"


    In the teleportation array, Lu Yinglong secretly said in his heart.


    Now he also knows why the teleportation array has not found the reason.


    soon!


    Su Hao and the others appeared in Dongjun City. People in Chang''an City didn''t know about this change.


    I only know that Yao Bingyu brought people into Fangfu, but did not come out.


    Dongjun City is an important city in the borderland, but it cannot compare with Chang''an City in terms of prosperity, personnel, and warrior structure.


    Inside a mansion.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared.


    Madara Uchiha was bowing and waiting for Su Hao to arrive, but Kaguya Otsutsuki didn''t show up.


    "Join the Young Master!"


    After Su Hao came out of the teleportation array, Madara Uchiha bowed and saluted.


    "Did Li You leave?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Li You has already left, and he can meet us at Dongjun City early tomorrow morning."


    Madara Uchiha replied.


    "Very good, take the two guests to rest first, and tell me about the situation in Xiadong County, and Li You is ready to take control of the borderland."


    Su Hao said.


    After confirming to cooperate with Li You, Madara Uchiha came to Donghuang to investigate all of Li You''s situation.


    "You two, please come with me!"


    While Su Hao was talking, Han Tang took Yao Bingyu and left.


    Arrange them in a courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect that behind this Fang Muyun, the mysterious organization of the Great Dream Tian Dynasty appeared!"


    Lu Yinglong looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    When he saw Madara Uchiha, he looked very surprised.


    Madara Uchiha is now a very famous person in Immortal Realm, and this organization appeared against the Great Dream Dynasty.


    However, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty has not solved Uchiha Madara and the others for a long time.


    Not even famous.


    He was surprised just now, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "I don''t know either. The first time he appeared with me using the Jade Pool Holy Land''s Breaking Realm Pearl, he was not in the Great Emperor Realm at that time!"


    "But now in the Great Emperor Realm, I can''t describe his strength."


    Yao Bingyu said helplessly.


    "His realm is not high, but his physical body is very strong. It is estimated that it is because of the physical body that he uses the Boundary-breaking Pearl."


    Lu Yinglong said in a deep voice.


    "maybe!"


    Yao Bingyu nodded.


    When Su Hao didn''t have the Realm Breaking Pearl, he suppressed himself, a powerhouse in the Great Emperor Realm. It''s normal for him to be so strong now.


    "It doesn''t matter, we''re already here, so let''s follow Mr. Fang''s arrangement! But you can walk around with Mr. Fang more!"


    Lu Yinglong then said again.


    The situation in the Holy Land of Yaochi is more complicated now.


    One more powerful ally is a kind of help to the Yaochi Holy Land.


    "Uncle Lu, will Master Pan agree to what we decided?"


    Yao Bingyu then thought of Pan Wu, another deputy sect master of Yaochi Holy Land.


    "Don''t worry about this, in fact, you have always misunderstood your Uncle Panwu. He actually did it for others to see!"


    "Actually, none of you know that your Uncle Panwu''s life was saved by the Queen Mother of the West!"


    "But why did Shishu do this?"


    Yao Bingyu asked in confusion.


    "It''s mainly for our opponents, Wan Moshan, to show them that our Yaochi Holy Land is scattered!"


    "In this way, they think Wan Moshan can eat our Yaochi Holy Land, so we have time to make arrangements."


    Lu Yinglong said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it!"


    Yao Bingyu did not expect things to be like this.


    at this time!


    Another place is in a pavilion.


    In the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty, the commander of the Zhenhuang Secretary, Meng Shentong, is sitting on the bench.


    Below him, four people sat.


    The four people had a surging breath, and the surging breath made the surrounding air form a tidal wave, constantly staggering in the pavilion.


    But you can''t feel any breath outside the pavilion.


    They set up restrictions in the pavilion.


    "Commander, this time we must take down this mysterious organization, steal them and hang them on the flagpole of our Zhenhuang Division."


    Speaking was the third commander, Xu He.


    The last time he joined forces with Yin Yang Zhenren, he failed to win Madara Uchiha.


    He still had a fresh memory of this incident.


    "Brother Xu, this organization is not simple, we can''t be careless."


    Beside him, a thin man dressed as a scribe said.


    Although he looks like a scribe, his aura is full of **** aura. He is the fifth commander of Xue Yazi, the fifth commander of the Imperial Squadron of the Tianmeng Tian Dynasty.


    The strength is much stronger than Xu He.


    "This time, the great commander has all taken action, plus the four of us, can''t we win an important person in this organization?"


    Xu He said.


    This organization is strong, but this time they raided and took down some characters from this organization. He doesn''t believe that it can''t be done.


    "The prudence of the blood leader is necessary, and the military leader will closely monitor Li You from your side!"


    "As soon as the other party arrives, we will take action, take down the other party, and leave here!"


    Sitting on the bench, Meng Shentong said.

 Chapter 1290： Meeting, Kaguya Otsutsuki

    Another place.


    The third prince, Li You, was on his way to Dongjun City.


    This time, Li You came secretly, and there were only two people who followed.


    One is Pei Yuanqing of the Pei family, and the other is his confidant named Gao Gao.


    The three of them were riding on an ordinary flying boat.


    "Did all their people go to Dongjun City?"


    The third prince Li You asked.


    "There is news over there that people have arrived in Dongjun City, and I will wait for your Highness to arrive to confirm the cooperation."


    "Once the cooperation is confirmed, and when the registration date arrives, His Highness will officially participate in the competition for the throne."


    Pei Yuanqing said softly.


    "it is good!"


    Li You nodded.


    Since he came to Dongjun City, it represented his determination.


    The struggle for the throne may be the only turning point to change the status quo, and he has to grasp it.


    Recently.


    He also investigated the situation about this organization, it was very mysterious, and he dared to openly confront the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Don''t think about it, it''s not easy to explain the other party''s situation.


    He wants to seize this opportunity.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Black and white Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    He opened his mouth and said, "My lord, there is a person from the Great Dream Heavenly Emperor in the city of Dongjun."


    "The people from the Imperial Squad of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, they actually appeared here?"


    "It seems that the news of our meeting with Li You has been leaked. I don''t know who came from Zhenhuang Si?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Lord, do you want to find these people first?"


    Black and White said afterwards.


    "No, they will appear today. I also want to see how many people are interested in us."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Is Li You there yet?"


    Su Hao asked about Li You''s whereabouts.


    The news on their side will definitely not be leaked, so the source of the leaked news should be Li You''s side.


    "My lord, they are about to enter the city. Following Li You are Pei Yuanqing from the Pei family, and a man named Gao Gao."


    "Staring at the man called the plateau?"


    Pei Yuanqing is a member of the Pei family, don''t investigate, then only the plateau is left.


    "It was the subordinate who immediately investigated this man named Gao Gao."


    Black and white Jue disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao stepped out of the courtyard, thinking of signing in silently in his heart.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a mirror charm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Mirror talisman? ��


    Su Hao clicked on the item to investigate.


    A mirror rune that mirrors all the surrounding scenes.


    "Is this a good thing?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Phew!


    At this time, Madara Uchiha stepped in: "Lord, we can leave now, over to Taihe Garden."


    Taihe Garden is a garden house in Dongjun City.


    It is also the meeting place where the third prince Li You agreed.


    "Please come with Miss Yao and Sect Master Lu, let''s go!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    In a while.


    The three of Su Hao wore black cloaks, followed Madara Uchiha out of the mansion and headed to Taihe Garden.


    The three of them, Su Hao, were wearing black cloaks and caps.


    Mainly because they can''t reveal their faces for the time being.


    At this time, Lu Yinglong, who was wearing a black robe, had some doubts in his heart.


    The lord Su Hao told Yao Bingyu before, never showed up. Could it be that Su Hao is a big man himself?


    He was suspicious.


    He secretly transmitted his voice to Yao Bingyu, who was beside him.


    Hearing Lu Yinglong''s voice transmission, Yao Bingyu shook his head.


    At this moment, she doesn''t understand either, now they can only follow.


    Another place.


    Damengzhen Huangsi Ren, standing in a pavilion, looked in the direction of Taihe Garden.


    The leader is Meng Shentong, the chief commander of the Zhenhuang Secretary.


    "When will Li You and the others arrive?"


    "Report to the commander, Li You and the others should be here now."


    In his starting position, it was a middle-aged man about thirty-five or sixteen.


    The middle-aged man''s white face is like jade, elegant and handsome, and he looks extraordinary in white clothes.


    He is Li Huangquan, the second commander of the Imperial Division of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Li Huangquan''s voice just fell, and three people appeared at the entrance of Taihe Garden. It was Li You and the three who came.


    "They''re here. Now let''s see when the people from that mysterious organization arrive?"


    Meng Shentong looked at Li You and the three who stepped into Taihe Garden, and said softly.


    His eyes turned to other streets.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and four figures appeared on a street.


    "Uchiha Madara!"


    Among them, Xu He, the third commander, saw Madara Uchiha in the forefront, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes.


    "Commander, they are here, are we going to take action?"


    Xu He said.


    He is about to face Madara Uchiha now.


    But Meng Shentong''s brows were slightly wrinkled.


    He opened his mouth and said, "In addition to Madara Uchiha, there is another person who has the power of detachment."


    "But that person''s strength is not very strong?"


    "That person''s strength should be similar to mine. Could such a person be a big man in this mysterious organization? A strong man?"


    "If that''s the case, then do we think highly of this organization?"


    Next to Meng Shentong, Li Huangquan narrowed his eyes slightly and said.


    "Whether it is or not, take it directly, as long as you take down these people, you will definitely be able to know the identity of the other party!"


    Xu He''s idea is that as long as he wins the opponent, he can know the details of the opponent.


    While they were talking, Su Hao and the others had already arrived at the gate of Taihe Garden.


    "It seems that our third prince has arrived. I''ll take the two to meet the leader of our "Ming" organization first, and then go to see the third prince!"


    When stepping into Taihe Garden, Su Hao said to Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu.


    "Underworld Organization!"


    Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong looked at each other, recalling the organization in their hearts, but they didn''t have such an impression.


    The Akatsuki organization emerged from the forces in Fudo Pluto City.


    Once it appears in the name of the Akatsuki organization with the strength of these forces in the fairy world.


    It is estimated that it will take a day to find out that the Akatsuki organization comes from Fudo Pluto City.


    Who made Fudo Pluto strong in the astral world?


    The power of the fairy world is definitely a concern.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the leader of the Ming organization, come here in person!"


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu were a little surprised.


    At this time, Su Hao brought the two to a courtyard in Taihe Garden.


    Su Hao stepped into the courtyard with one foot, while Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu also stepped into the courtyard.


    After they entered the courtyard, they suddenly felt that the space was spinning, and they directly entered a void space.


    within this space.


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu suddenly felt suppressed by a huge aura, and their bodies seemed to be imprisoned.


    Lu Yinglong''s expression changed drastically. He was the first deputy suzerain of the Holy Land of Yaochi, and he was a transcendental powerhouse.


    But now the aura in the space is suppressed!


    "He never got this kind of suppression from the Queen Mother of the West."


    Frightened in his heart, he looked forward, and a huge figure was suspended in the space.


    It was Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    He has long, slender blue hair that exceeds his entire body, pale skin, and a beautiful face. He is wearing a white coat with a black and white hook jade pattern. His eyes are white, and there is a reincarnation writing wheel on his forehead.


    It seems to give them a mysterious and unreachable gratitude.


    This is completely different from how they felt when they faced the Queen Mother of the West.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1291： Zhenhuang Division shot

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, signing in starts from catching fast


    The breath was suppressed, and the two did not dare to make any sound.


    For a while, the space seemed silent.


    "Meet the young master!"


    Right at this moment.


    Suddenly, Kaguya Otsutsuki fell down, walked in front of Su Hao, bowed and saluted.


    When she saluted, the suppression in the space instantly disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, they returned to the small courtyard.


    Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong looked shocked.


    They did not expect such a powerful person to call Fang Muyun the young master.


    This made them dare not imagine.


    "You two, this is the leader of the Underworld organization, His Excellency Kaguya Otsutsuki."


    Su Hao introduced softly.


    "I have seen Your Excellency Kaguya!"


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki nodded towards the two of them.


    "These two are Lu Yinglong, the first deputy suzerain of Yaochi Holy Land, and the saint Yao Bingyu!"


    "This time, on behalf of the Ming organization, I will contact Li You, but the actual follow-up events will be completed by your organization."


    Su Hao said.


    "Young Master, please rest assured, our Ming organization will definitely help Li You win the throne of Emperor Tang!"


    Kaguya Otsutsuki looked very calm.


    Although she just came to this world, she still knows a little about this fairyland.


    Some areas made her feel dangerous, but now it''s just a Great Tang Dynasty, and she hasn''t taken it to heart yet.


    "Then let''s meet the third prince Li You."


    Su Hao said.


    During Su Hao''s time, Kaguya Otsutsuki''s aura began to change, and a black long robe appeared around him.


    He followed behind Su Hao and walked outside.


    Lu Yinglong and Yao Bingyu looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    The horrified color in his heart has not recovered.


    in a pavilion.


    The third prince, Li You, sat in it, Pei Yuanqing and the two stood behind him, and Madara Uchiha was sitting in front of them.


    "Under Madara Uchiha, the second leader of the "Ming" organization."


    Madara Uchiha''s introduction.


    "Underworld Organization!"


    Previously, they only knew this organization, but they didn''t know the name of this organization.


    I recalled in my mind, but there was no information about this underworld organization.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Madara, don''t you know it''s just Mr. Madara here this time?"


    Li You asked in a deep voice.


    "Third Highness, don''t worry, it''s our young master who sees you this time!"


    "Of course, if you reach a cooperation with the young master, you may also meet the leader of our underworld organization."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    Hearing Madara Uchiha say this, Li You''s expression changed.


    From Madara Uchiha''s words, the leader of this underworld organization is also in this manor.


    "Young master of your organization, I don''t know when it will appear!"


    "Third Highness, don''t worry, I''ve already arrived."


    Just as Li You''s voice fell, Su Hao led people to the pavilion.


    With him was Yao Bingyu, while Lu Yinglong was standing outside wearing a black robe.


    "Yao Bingyu, Yao Bingyu, the first saint of Yaochi Holy Land, you are Fang Muyun!"


    When seeing Su Hao, the third prince Li You was shocked.


    Needless to say, the first saint in the Holy Land of Yaochi represents the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    And beside Yao Bingyu, Fang Muyun.


    It has recently protruded in Chang''an City, and it can be said that it is famous for Chang''an.


    Now that he appears here, needless to say, he must be the young master of this underworld organization.


    Yao Bingyu and Fang Muyun appeared here together, so it can be seen that they should cooperate.


    Thinking of this, a hint of joy flashed in Li You''s eyes.


    This trace of joy disappeared so quickly that no one could notice it.


    "I have seen the young master!"


    Madara Uchiha stepped forward and bowed in salute.


    "I''ve seen Young Master Fang, Saint Yao!"


    Li You hurriedly got up and saluted slightly.


    "Your Highness, sit down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to let Li You sit down.


    "Your Highness, you must have decided to cooperate with us when you can come this time!"


    "If you cooperate with us, you will not regret it. It represents the Holy Land of Yaochi, and I represent the Ming organization!"


    "Yaochi Holy Land has already cooperated with my organization, that is to say, if you cooperate with us, Yaochi Holy Land will also support you!"


    "After we reach a cooperation, Yaochi Holy Land will issue an announcement, choose to support you!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Young Master Fang, you''re really quick to talk, I''m very lucky to be able to cooperate with you!"


    "After today, the Ming organization is the chief of my competition for the throne this time. It''s a pleasure to cooperate!"


    Li You said.


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Su Hao also responded.


    Just when his voice fell.


    The sky changed, a huge palm, with a monstrous aura, directly grabbed Su Hao.


    "Today you can survive and get out of here!"


    After that huge palm, a domineering voice swept from the air.


    "Xu He, the third commander of the Imperial Division of the Great Dream Heavenly Emperor!"


    Beside Su Hao, Madara Uchiha, his eyes turned cold, his figure rose up into the air, and endless scarlet energy appeared around him.


    After these scarlet energies, a terrifying figure appeared.


    Outsider Golem.


    The outsider golem stretched out a huge palm and pressed it towards the attacking palm.


    Boom!


    After the two forces collided, the outsider golem rushed directly to Xu He, and they fought instantly, blocking Xu He''s attack for a while.


    "Uchiha Madara has some strength, but this strength is not enough."


    At this moment, a cold humming sound came from the void.


    When the words fell, a man wearing a blood-red robe descended from the sky, his eyes were scarlet, and his whole body was full of blood.


    It was Xue Yazi, the fifth commander of the Imperial Suppression Division of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    His strength is much stronger than that of the third commander Xu He.


    Xue Yazi''s figure stayed in the air, and he glanced at Xu He after he fought the outsider golem.


    His eyes fell on Madara Uchiha and Fang Muyun I didn''t expect that Fang Muyun, who is now Megatron Chang''an City, would be the young master of the mysterious organization that offended me. "


    Xue Yazi looked at Su Hao and said.


    "It''s impossible, I went to Chang''an City, is it just for the name of Chang''an?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Young Master Fang, you are calm enough, let''s see Madara Uchiha first."


    At this moment, the Xue Yazi shot, and he raised his hands!


    Swish!


    A black sword light burst out instantly, cutting open all the surrounding space, and slashed directly at Su Hao.


    He didn''t kill Uchiha Madara, but Su Hao.


    "You dare to take action against the young master!"


    Madara Uchiha''s eyes became cold by the way, and his figure flashed in front of Su Hao.


    Sharonyan activated instantly, and a peculiar force rushed to the knife-blooded Yazi.


    Xue Yazi''s eyes were dazed for a while, he drew out a long knife, as if he had chopped in the wrong place, and turned to Xu He who was fighting the outsider golem.


    "not good!"


    At the moment when the long knife was about to hit Xu He, Xue Yazi''s expression recovered, and he turned his hand and chopped towards the surrounding void.


    "You just controlled my spirit!"


    Xue Yazi looked at Madara Uchiha in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be able to break free from my hypnosis so quickly. You are very good, but you are still going to die!"


    Madara Uchiha finished speaking with his hands forming a seal, and sighed in a low voice: "Tomb of Wheels, Border Prison!"


    Four invisible figures appeared around Uchiha Madara.

 Chapter 1292： 4 commanders appear, kill 2 first

    These four shadows are invisible and invisible, and they cannot be seen at all.


    Opposite him, Xue Yazi suddenly felt a burst of heart palpitations.


    He looked at Madara Uchiha, wanting to see something, but he didn''t find anything.


    But suddenly his expression changed, and four huge energies appeared around him and blasted towards him.


    At the critical moment, a blood-colored demon cloud appeared around him, blocking the attack, but the man was knocked down and flew out.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "Strange ability, Daoist Sanmeng, you should be able to see something."


    At this time, in the void, Meng Shentong spoke to the Taoist Sanmeng beside him.


    Invisible to others.


    However, the dream supernatural power can perceive the four auras that appear in the void.


    The Yin-Yang Daoist wouldn''t let Sanmeng Daoist participate in this matter.


    But he himself is indeed Menghuang''s subordinate.


    Dream Desolation asked him to come along with the Zhenhuang Si''s dream supernatural power.


    When the real Yin Yang is about to come.


    Daoist Sanmeng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart, so he followed along.


    "Zijin God''s eyes opened."


    The Daoist Sanmeng''s eyes narrowed.


    A huge spiritual force poured into his eyes, and his eyes suddenly turned purple gold.


    "There are four shadows around him, attacking the bloodline leader."


    Daoist Sanmeng saw the four shadows beside Madara Uchiha, and his expression changed.


    "I''ll take action!"


    At this moment, the fourth commander of the Zhenhuang Division flashed and appeared in the void.


    As soon as he appeared, a golden wheel flashing with lightning appeared behind him.


    The golden wheel blasted out, and endless thunder and lightning fell.


    Under this thunder and lightning, four figures that were invisible before appeared.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the four figures appeared.


    The long knife in the palm of the previous Xue Yazi slashed out directly, and the endless knife energy enveloped the four figures.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Under the endless sword energy of the four figures, they instantly penetrated and burst out.


    Madara Uchiha saw that his attack was defeated, and his expression froze slightly.


    "The fourth commander of the Zhenhuang Division, Zijin Lei!"


    Seeing this figure appear, Yao Bingyu next to Su Hao said.


    "There should be others!"


    Su Hao said softly, his expression did not change at all.


    The three who appeared.


    Except for the third commander Xu He, the other two are higher than Madara Uchiha in terms of realm.


    However, the real combat power is not necessarily.


    Boom!


    At this time, Xu He smashed the outsider golem with a punch, and his figure merged with the other two.


    His face was extremely ugly, and his realm was the same as Madara Uchiha.


    But I didn''t expect to be entangled by the thing this guy summoned for so long.


    "I heard that there are five commanders in your Zhenhuang Division. Are there only three people here this time?"


    "It is difficult for you to suppress me with strength like yours?"


    Madara Uchiha said coldly.


    "It''s very arrogant, do you want me to take action, Commander?"


    Next to Meng Shentong, the second commander Li Huangquan said.


    Li Huangquan, although he is the second commander, is often the one who handles the affairs of the Zhenhuang Division.


    Meng Shentong belongs to the royal family, so he doesn''t take action often. In the Great Dream Dynasty, Li Huangquan''s fierce reputation is the loudest among the Zhenhuang Division.


    "Yin-Yang Daoist, last time you and Commander Xu fought against Madara Uchiha, go down with Commander Li!"


    Dream God opened the mouth and said.


    Madara Uchiha''s ability is a bit weird, and the Yin-Yang Taoist has some means. The two should join forces to confront Madara Uchiha, and they should be able to.


    As for the other three, they must be able to force out the two wearing black robes on the other side.


    "Yes!"


    The Yin-Yang Taoist nodded, followed Li Huangquan, and deceived himself.


    "It''s just a little trick!"


    Boom!


    The sky changed, and one after another yellow spring-like energy appeared in the sky, and then it pressed down on Uchiha Madara like a thunder.


    "Li Huangquan, the second commander of the Imperial Division of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Seeing Li Huangquan appear, Yao Bingyu said in shock beside Su Hao.


    While talking, he grabbed Su Hao with a palm.


    "Is everyone going to grab me?" Looking at him grabbing his palm, he snorted coldly.


    when he speaks.


    In a dark place, a figure suddenly rose into the air, and a long sword was slashed out in his hand.


    When this sword was cut, there was nothing else, some were just ferocity and murderous intent.


    The huge sword energy condensed by killing intent and murderous intent slashed into the palm of his hand.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Looking at the sword that was cut out, Li Huangquan snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He blasted out the aura of the yellow spring in his palm, which instantly burst out, directly shattering the sword that Han Tang had condensed.


    Immediately, Han Tang jumped upside down in a shock, blood surged in his chest, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''ll kill you first if I want to die!"


    "Huangquan Nether Fist!"


    Li Huangquan slammed the palm of his hand and slammed it towards Han Tang.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Thinking of letting Kaguya Otsutsuki crush Li Huangquan who shot this shot.


    "Young Master Fang, I''m coming!"


    At this time, Lu Yinglong sent a voice transmission to Su Hao.


    He must let Su Hao and the others see the value of Yaochi Holy Land.


    His figure flashed, and a huge long sword appeared behind him. The long sword flew into the sky and collided with the fist of Huangquan.


    "Lu Yinglong!"


    When Lu Yinglong made his move, Li Huangquan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said coldly.


    "You all attack with all your strength, and I''ll deal with Lu Yinglong!"


    Li Huangquan ordered.


    At this time, the black robe on Lu Yinglong''s body had already withdrawn, and he looked at Li Huangquan in the air, "I really didn''t expect that there would be four commanders of your Zhenhuang Division."


    "If you were to fall here today, there would be only one person left in your Suppressive Emperor."


    "Lu Yinglong, this is something we organized with Ming. It has nothing to do with your Yaochi Holy Land. You''d better not interfere!"


    "Otherwise, we don''t mind interfering with your Yaochi Holy Land and Wanmo Mountain!"


    "Others don''t know about the Queen Mother of the West, but we still know about it!"


    Li Huangquan threatened.


    "Are you a threat? But it''s useless!"


    Lu Yinglong said in a cold voice After seeing Kaguya Otsutsuki''s strength, he has completely raised the heart of making friends.


    The current situation of the Jade Lake Holy Land requires strong allies, and Fang Muyun is their best choice for the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    What''s more, from Fang Muyun''s words, Lord Hui Ye is only the leader of one of the organizations.


    The strength behind him is even stronger, and there may be the existence of the Eternal Realm.


    "Looking for death!"


    Li Huangquan let out a low voice and charged directly towards Lu Yinglong.


    After he made his move.


    Daoist Yin-Yang and Xu He rushed towards Madara Uchiha, the fifth commander Xue Yazi and the fourth commander Zijin Lei.


    One attacked Su Hao and the other attacked Han Tang.


    But the two who made the move haven''t made a move yet.


    Suddenly, they felt a burst of suppression in the space, and their figures were frozen, and the surroundings suddenly turned into endless darkness.


    They were lost in this space for a while.


    Outside at this time.


    When he was immobilized, Han Tang took action.


    His long sword slashed straight out, cutting off the heads of the two.


    Just like that, before the two of them understood what was going on, their heads were beheaded, and blood was sprayed out.


    Watching Li You and the others, they were horrified, in their eyes.


    It was the two who shot and stopped suddenly, and Han Tang shot and cut off their heads.


    There was no trace of resistance.


    "Here, there are experts"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Shentong and Sanmeng Daoist''s expressions changed at the same time in the void.

 Chapter 1293： sneak attack

    "My lord, is there a master?"


    When Daoist Sanmeng was horrified.


    A rune appeared in his hand, the rune was shining with golden light, and he raised his hand to throw it downward.


    But he was stopped by the dream magic power.


    At this time, Meng Shentong''s face had calmed down, and he said in a deep voice, "It should be the hand of the leader of the underworld organization."


    "I really want to see how strong the leader of the Underworld organization is!"


    while he was speaking.


    An old-fashioned old man with sagging skin, dry flesh and hair, leaning on crutches, walked out of the void.


    It landed in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "Mengcheng, the great commander of the previous generation of the Imperial Suppression Division of the Great Dream Dynasty, was rumored to have fallen. He didn''t expect to be alive, but his blood was dry. At first glance, it was the sequelae of the heavy injury."


    Daoist Sanmeng looked at the old man who stepped out of the void and secretly said in his heart.


    Although the old man''s body was dry, he appeared in front of Su Hao and the others as he stepped out of the void.


    He didn''t look at Su Hao, but at Kaguya Otsutsuki who was shrouded in black robes.


    The turbid eyes shot out two bright rays, as if they could see through everything.


    "You are the leader of the underworld organization!"


    He looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki and said.


    But there was no response to his words, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and there was a strong murderous intent in his eyes.


    The figure is like a ghost, silently approaching Kaguya Otsutsuki, and slaps it with a palm, as if the ghost master came to the world, with a gloomy death aura.


    But when he slapped Kaguya Otsutsuki with his palm, he found himself slapped in the void.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki''s figure disappeared like a phantom.


    "Is it that simple?"


    The old man''s expression remained unchanged, and his palm fell.


    But it was branded in the void, eroding the void into a huge black hole.


    The black hole cannot disappear and is swallowing everything around it.


    This huge suction force wanted to force Kaguya Otsutsuki to appear.


    But right now!


    A palm emerged from the pitch-black void and grabbed the old man directly.


    The old man''s complexion changed when he saw this, his body that had been dried up.


    All of a sudden, the qi and blood surged up, like a blood god, radiant and surging, like a vast ocean.


    Boom!


    He threw his fist hard, and he punched nine punches in a row. Every punch was just as bright as the sun. It was completely different from the gloomy aura just now.


    The surging blood fist, like the blood yang, collided with the giant hand that was caught.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, turning the surrounding void into a void.


    This void began to collapse, but the power generated did not leak out, as if it was being controlled.


    "It''s all old, so you should lie in the cemetery and don''t come out, so that you can survive on your own life!"


    A feminine voice sounded around.


    Then Kaguya Otsutsuki slowly walked out of the black hole.


    Every time she took a step, the collapsed void around her began to regain its calm.


    When he came to the old man, the void completely recovered, and the surrounding energy seemed to be still.


    Pfft!


    Seeing this, the old man who shot him quickly retreated, trying to stay away from Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    But when he stepped back, blood kept spurting from the corners of his mouth.


    He seems to be using his own blood to maintain his strength to retreat.


    "This!"


    In the void, the dream supernatural power''s complexion changed, he did not expect such a situation.


    And Li Huangquan''s expression changed drastically when he fought against Lu Yinglong.


    He knew the strength of Meng Cheng, the last generation of the Supreme Commander.


    Although it seems that the blood and blood are decaying now, there is also an immortal power in the body.


    Such a person will be suppressed as soon as they meet each other. How strong is the leader of this underworld organization?


    "You can''t leave today!"


    To confront him, Lu Yinglong said coldly.


    "Not always!"


    Li Huangquan''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted, "Go!"


    Just when he said to start.


    On the plateau beside the third prince Li You.


    Suddenly there was a shot, and with a swipe, he slapped the closer Su Hao.


    He shot quickly, and in a blink of an eye, his palm was on Su Hao''s shoulder.


    "Young Master of the Underworld Organization, you were too careless, so you were held by me like this!"


    That Gao Gao looked at Su Hao with a grim expression.


    "Gao Gao, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Gao Gao grab Fang Muyun, the third prince Li You''s expression changed and he said anxiously.


    "Gao Gao, how dare you betray the Third Highness!"


    Then Pei Yuanqing said sharply.


    "There is no betrayal that is not betrayal. I was originally a person from the Imperial Squadron of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    When Gao Gao was talking, his expression changed and he became another person.


    From this, it can be seen that the previous plateau may have been killed, and this person is the person from the Emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "It turned out to be like this, no wonder I investigated you, there is nothing wrong!"


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    Black and white were aware of the whereabouts being leaked and investigated, but found no problems.


    It made him a little suspicious that it was Pei Yuanqing''s whereabouts leaked.


    Unexpectedly, this plateau was dropped.


    "I want to know who you are?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said softly.


    "I am the eldest apprentice of the second commander of the Zhenhuang Division, Qianmianzi!"


    Plateau said.


    "Thousand face, good trick, able to deceive us!"


    Su Hao praised.


    If Qianmianzi didn''t show up himself, Su Hao really didn''t realize that the other party was pretending.


    "You are very calm? Don''t you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    When Qianmianzi was talking, he pressed a hand towards Su Hao.


    Surging power poured out of his hands. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But when his power poured into Su Hao''s body, it was like water flowing into the ocean without any sound.


    "Do you underestimate me so much? The Great Emperor is only at his peak. If you want to do something to me, you''re almost there!"


    A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, his eyes lit up, he lifted his shoulders, and instantly shook his face away.


    And then punched out!


    The fist blasted out, like a savage dragon, slamming into Qianmianzi with violent power.


    Bang!


    Qianzi in front of him was directly smashed by Su Hao''s punch.


    Although his realm has not reached the peak of the emperor, his physical body has already reached it.


    After smashing the face with a punch, Su Hao''s body gushed out like an ocean of blood, like an ancient blood lord.


    Boom!


    He rose up into the air, swallowed the mountains and rivers, and threw several punches in front of him.


    The space where the fist passed was annihilated, and the face of the face that was blasted out changed greatly, he knew what he meant.


    He knew about Fang Muyun''s record, but he killed Xue Zun.


    He thinks that the other party has a backhand, and as for the evil Daozi, he can kill him.


    So he thought that he could suppress Fang Muyun.


    But Fang Muyun broke out, he knew what he was facing.


    The strong qi and blood, every time he punches, is like a thousand mountains, pressing towards him.


    For a time, that thousand face was shrouded in countless fists.


    A bang.


    Qianmianzi''s body flew out again, blood spurting wildly from his mouth, and his body burst with blood stains.

 Chapter 1294： Domineering Otsutsuki Kaguya

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, signing in starts from catching fast


    "This Fang Muyun''s body has actually reached the peak of the Great Emperor. No wonder he was able to use his trump card to kill that Blood Venerable."


    In the void, Meng Shentong said softly in his mouth.


    "Can you calculate the details of this Fang Muyun?"


    He looked at Daoist Sanmeng beside him.


    Daoist Sanmeng frowned slightly, when he wanted to say something.


    The old man who was suppressed by Kaguya Otsutsuki suddenly let out a low growl, and his aura changed again.


    The radiance of the whole body shone brightly, illuminating the sky of the entire Dongjun City as if the second sun appeared.


    "I want to see how strong you are!"


    At this moment, the old man growled lowly. As his body changed, his vitality began to gradually fade away.


    He is launching the strongest attack at the cost of his own life.


    Three yuan mixed heaven fist.


    At this moment, the old man became very terrifying, his whole body''s energy and blood were stronger than Su Hao''s aura.


    He directly broke through Kaguya Otsutsuki''s suppression.


    Boom!


    The light that covers the sky and the earth.


    Gathered in his fists, showing three colors and finally turning into a pitch-black void, attacking Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Fist is domineering, watching Li You and others around, feeling a kind of soul throbbing.


    They stood there, not daring to move, as if they would be crushed into powder if they moved.


    "Is this the powerhouse?" Li You and Pei Yuanqing thought to themselves.


    But when his fist enveloped Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    The space suddenly collapsed, swallowing all the punching force into the void.


    This fist force entered the void, and there was no sound of explosion, as if there was no movement.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing such a scene, the old man couldn''t imagine it.


    He waved his palm again, clenched it into a fist and attacked Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    These attacking punches have already been swallowed up.


    His eyes became crazy, wanting to blow up this void, he didn''t believe that Kaguya Otsutsuki could not be attacked.


    But no matter how strong his attack was, he was still swallowed up, and the void was still silent.


    "How is this possible, how is it possible?"


    "You, your strength?"


    He looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki in horror.


    But when he was horrified, Kaguya Otsutsuki waved his hand, and the space around the old man suddenly opened.


    The endless power is like a river, all pouring down towards him.


    This power was actually the fist he swung out just now.


    Boom!


    All the terrifying power bombarded the old man, and the old man was hit by his own crazy attack.


    There were bloodstains all over his body, and he vomited blood in his mouth.


    "You can only be used as nourishment!"


    A cold voice came from Kaguya Otsutsuki''s mouth, icy and cold.


    With a wave of her hand, the endless void squeezed towards him.


    Bang!


    His body was directly crushed, forming a blood mist that was swallowed by the void.


    In the void, the black and white absolute figure appeared and swallowed all the blood mist. He needed this blood to improve his strength.


    "You guys come out too!"


    At this moment, Kaguya Otsutsuki pressed her hands together.


    In the void, watching the dream supernatural power and Sanmeng Taoist, they were directly squeezed out of the void.


    The two looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki with palpitations on their faces.


    Before they recovered from the horror of Kaguya Otsutsuki crushing the old man, they were pushed out of the space.


    Phew!


    At this time, the other battles, except for Su Hao and that Qianmian Zian, all stopped.


    Of course Qianmianzi was purely suppressed and beaten by Su Hao, and the blood stains on his body gradually increased.


    "Master, save me!"


    Qianmianzi screamed at Li Huangquan for help.


    But Li Huangquan didn''t dare to take action.


    None of them are the opponents of Kaguya Otsutsuki. As long as he moves, he may turn into a pile of blood just like the previous commander.


    "No one can save you today!"


    Su Hao looked at Qianmian Dao who was about to be blown away by him.


    "you!"


    Qianmianzi didn''t expect it to be like this, he growled and growled, but under Su Hao''s fist, half of his body was smashed and blood was flowing.


    It looked shocking.


    "too harsh!"


    The people watching the battle were all horrified, this Fang Muyun was as domineering and strong as ever.


    Qianmianzi felt no pain at this time.


    His eyes were red, and he had never been beaten like this.


    But this is not the most dangerous.


    Because he felt that his life was beginning to pass, he had gradually fainted and fainted.


    "This Fang Muyun''s strength is really strong, the deeds of Chang''an City are not rumored at all!"


    Li You looked at Fang Muyun and sighed inwardly.


    Boom!


    At this time, Su Hao smashed the Qianmianzi into the void with one punch.


    In the bombardment of the void, Black and White Jue appeared, sending out a burst of energy to wrap it.


    In addition, it sent out a clone that transformed into that faceless appearance and exploded in the void.


    Bang!


    A powerful explosion erupted from the void, and then dissipated.


    "Dead!" Everyone exclaimed.


    At this time, three people from the Zhenhuang Division had already died.


    Su Hao''s figure fell, and he didn''t have to arrange the following matters.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki is the leader of the Underworld organization.


    in the air.


    Meng Shentong''s face was gloomy. This time, the Zhenhuang Division suffered heavy losses. The two leaders died, and an important member was beaten up.


    "Who are you? Why are you targeting me at the gate!"


    Meng Shentong calmed down and looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    "Pay to kill, whoever pays, we help who to kill, but the target is the people of your dream dynasty."


    Kaguya Otsutsuki said in a cold voice, "You are here today, so stay here as well."


    The voice fell.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki stretched out her slender palm and grabbed the dream magic power directly.


    Endless power gathered in his hands and turned into a huge vortex.


    After returning to Lu Yinglong, he looked at this palm in horror He had never felt such a surging power, and if he faced him, he had no means of confrontation.


    Boom!


    Endless power enveloped Meng Shentong and the others, when Kaguya Otsutsuki''s palm was about to press against them.


    Void mutation protrudes.


    Boom!


    A huge golden palm radiating endless light.


    It stretched out from the void and cut into the battlefield like lightning.


    "Head of the underworld organization, you guys are too arrogant!"


    As the palm appeared, a dull voice was revealed.


    But although it is plain, it has a sense of grandiosity and domineering.


    The voice fell, and the golden palm collided with Kaguya Otsutsuki''s palm.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, Daoist Sanmeng grabbed the Daoist Yin and Yang, and golden light flashed all over his body, turning into a golden light and escaping directly into the void.


    As for Meng Shentong and the others, their eyes were looking at the palms that were touching each other in the void.


    The golden palm appeared, and it began to disintegrate under the palm of Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Immediately Meng Shentong and others looked stunned, but they knew who was shooting.


    The lord of the Great Dream, the Emperor of Dreams.


    The number one powerhouse in the Great Dream Dynasty, although it was just a blow from the air, they didn''t think they would lose, but now they are losing.


    "Walk!"


    They wanted to escape, but Kaguya Otsutsuki''s palm had already fallen, covering the three of them.


    At this point, all the five commanders of the Great Dream Heavenly Suppression Emperor Division have fallen.

 Chapter 1295： Emperor Tang appeared, the royal court of the witch tribe

    "Underworld organization, you guys are so crazy!"


    Seeing this, a furious voice came from the void, it was the voice of the Dream Emperor.


    He didn''t expect that he would show up, and the other party would still kill him from the Great Dream Dynasty.


    With the sound of rage, in the void, the clouds rolled and the breath surged.


    A huge phantom is about to step out of the clouds.


    "Boom!"


    Right at this time.


    Another void surged, and a huge figure appeared.


    This figure is dressed in a golden dragon robe, with a domineering aura that dominates the world.


    Looking at the rolling clouds, he snorted coldly and said, "Menghuang, this is not the Great Dream Dynasty, but my Tang Dynasty, not a place you can come."


    The voice fell, and the figure that appeared.


    He threw out a fist directly, and the fist bombarded the cloud layer with the momentum of thunder.


    "Emperor Tang!"


    Below Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was not surprised at the appearance of Emperor Meng, but the appearance of Emperor Tang was somewhat unexpected.


    The Emperor Tang of the Great Tang Dynasty was rumored to be very powerful.


    During these years in office, the territory of the Tang Dynasty has been doubled.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that now is the most prosperous period of the Tang Dynasty.


    But now that the time for the throne has come, he can only retire from the throne of Emperor Tang.


    Emperor Tang Li Zhao, this person is definitely a figure of the era''s hegemony level.


    Boom!


    The Tang Emperor''s fist slammed out, and the Dream Emperor, who was gradually revealing his figure, smashed away.


    But then a low roar came from the void.


    "Emperor Tang Li Zhao, this is the grudge between our Great Dream Amakusa and the Underworld Organization, you must participate!"


    The Dream Emperor''s voice was a little far away, and then gradually disappeared.


    The appearance of Emperor Tang actually gave him a reason to retreat.


    This is not his real body, it is a bit difficult to deal with Kaguya Otsutsuki, of course, the real body is not necessarily an opponent.


    "Head of the underworld organization!"


    Emperor Tang looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Then he looked at the third prince, Li You, without a word, his figure disappeared into the void.


    "This Emperor Tang''s strength, in the eighth level of detachment, should be about to step into the ninth level of detachment!"


    Kaguya Otsutsuki said softly after Emperor Tang left.


    "The Eighth Level of Transcendence!"


    Hearing Kaguya Otsutsuki''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Beside him at Yaochi Holy Land, Li You and others were shocked.


    He has not attacked Emperor Tang for a long time, yet he has such a strong strength.


    After Emperor Tang and Emperor Meng retreated.


    The surrounding space is restored again.


    "Okay, everyone has left, so I will continue to talk about cooperation!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Emperor Tang was very powerful, which surprised Su Hao, but it was only a little surprise.


    "it is good!"


    At this time, Li You also came back to his senses. The strength displayed by the Ming organization today is too powerful.


    Although Tang Huang left with a hint of warning in his eyes, Li You still wanted to give it a try.


    at this time!


    Not far away, the old man Xing Wuming sent, he just saw the scene of the fight.


    The leader of the underworld organization is too powerful.


    If they can cooperate with the Ming organization, their Xing family may really be able to take the Wu clan out of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    He stabilized his mind and waited quietly.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki was too strong, which made his heart tremble, so he was ready to meet Fang Muyun.


    Contact from Fang Muyun''s side.


    After Su Hao made a brief contact with Li You, he left, and the rest was for Madara Uchiha to contact Li You.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki disappeared when Su Hao left.


    As for Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong, they continued to stay there to discuss some things.


    The battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty also requires some details.


    When Su Hao returned to the mansion.


    The old man of the Wu clan''s Xing family, wearing a black robe to hide his aura, appeared in front of the mansion and handed out a letter of worship to see Su Hao.


    Inside the house.


    Su Hao was slightly surprised that someone came to see him just after he came back.


    The person to meet just left a letter Xing on the invitation.


    "The Xing family? What do they want to do when they come to see me at this time?"


    Su Hao looked at the character Xing and was a little puzzled.


    In the immortal world, the Xing family generally refers to Xing Wuming of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "Invite him in!"


    Su Hao nodded, Han Tang walked out of the mansion beside Su Hao and saw the old man.


    "plz follow me!"


    Han Tang whispered.


    The old man saluted slightly and followed Han Tang into the mansion.


    This guy just shot, his strength is absolutely beyond the bounds, and he must be respected.


    In a while.


    The old man of the Xing family appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Old man, Xing Mu, the fifth elder of the Xing family, has met Young Master Fang."


    The old man stepped forward and saluted.


    "I don''t know why Elder Xing came to find me? Just now, are we the people who killed your Great Dream Heavenly Emperor''s Suppression Secretary?"


    Su Hao looked at Xing Mudao.


    "Master Fang, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, our Xing Family is the Xing Family, and now our Xing Wuming Family Head has become the head of the Wu Clan!"


    "We Wuzu were a powerful race in ancient times, how could we succumb to the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    "I came here this time just to cooperate with your organization!"


    The old man said.


    "You guys are trying to get out of the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    "But I don''t know, what will you use to cooperate with us!"


    Su Hao looked at Xing Mu and said in a deep voice.


    Xing Wuming has always lived in the Great Dream Dynasty, and his own power belongs to the Great Dream Dynasty. In addition, the witch clan in the astral world has now declined.


    However, the strength of the Wu clan is very weak.


    "Young Master Fang Our Wu tribe was very strong in ancient times, but it is impossible for us to be so weak even if we are declining!"


    "To be honest, we found the royal court of the Wu clan!"


    When it came to the Wu clan royal court, Xing Mu''s eyes were filled with a ray of light.


    "The Witch Royal Court!"


    Su Hao''s eyes changed slightly. When he found out that there was a witch clan, Su Hao deliberately got to know this witch clan.


    There are twelve ancestral witches in the witch clan, rumored to be extremely powerful.


    Although they all sit on one side, they all belong to the Witch Royal Court.


    But this is just a legend, whether the Wu clan royal court exists or not, many people doubt that the Wu clan royal court does not exist.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Mu came here today and told him that Xing Wuming had found the royal court of the Wu clan.


    Possibly found it a long time ago.


    "I don''t know what we are cooperating with. It seems that we have nothing to cooperate with?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Meng Shentong, the chief commander of the Zhenhuang Division killed by your organization just now, is the brother of Menghuang!"


    "So this hatred cannot be resolved, and our Wu tribe wants to replace the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "It can be said that our cooperation is beneficial to both parties. Of course, we will ask your organization to take action, and we will pay the corresponding price."


    After seeing the strength of Kaguya Otsutsuki, Xing Mu seemed very sincere.


    He didn''t want to let the Xing family lose such a powerful ally because of a little thing.


    Cooperating with the Ming organization is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Xing family.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1296： Rules for the replacement of the throne, 9 guardians

    "Cooperation is possible, as long as your Xing family pays the starting price, we will definitely help you solve some troubles!"


    Su Hao said.


    The Ming organization originally appeared in the form of a killer organization, and it was normal to take money to do things.


    The Great Dream Dynasty must be replaced by someone.


    As for whether it is the Xing family of the Wu clan in the end, it is hard to say.


    Previously, Su Hao heard that Xing Wuming''s back and Da Meng Tianchao''s back belonged to the same palace.


    Now the Xing family is thinking of replacing the Great Dream Dynasty, and it can be seen that the forces behind them are not monolithic.


    At this time, Su Hao was also slightly surprised.


    The strength of the Dream Emperor just appeared is similar to that of the current Tang Emperor, and it is estimated that it has reached the eighth level of detachment.


    The Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is a figure who has been in charge of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty for tens of thousands of years.


    Menghuang was the prince ten thousand years ago, and he is still the prince now in his reincarnation.


    The Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty is definitely an old antique.


    It is the Celestial Dynasty, and the background is definitely not ordinary.


    Xing Wuming, the general of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, must know the power of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty.


    Knowing that, if you dare to face it, it means that Xing Wuming has some certainty.


    "It seems that the Witch Royal Court really exists!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart and said, "When did your Xing family come out of the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    Cooperation? You must know some basics.


    Otherwise, how to cooperate can not rely on just one mouth.


    "One month later, the four northern states of the Great Dream Dynasty will split, and my Xing family will announce the establishment of the Witch Royal Court!"


    "When the time comes, I hope that Young Master Fang will be able to visit my Wu clan royal court in person!"


    Xing Mu said.


    Xing Mu didn''t ask Kaguya Otsutsuki, but Su Hao.


    Su Hao is the young master of the Ming organization, inviting Su Hao also means inviting the Ming organization.


    Su Hao''s presence means the presence of the Ming organization.


    "Okay, then I will go to the Witch Royal Court!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect the Xing family to move so fast that they would set up the Wu clan royal court.


    Xing Wuming hid it deeply enough.


    "This is the token of my Xing family. After the independence of the four northern states of the Great Dream Dynasty, Fang Shao will host this token and there will be a special reception!"


    That Xing Mu said.


    "Then thank you Elder Xing!"


    Su Hao took the token and thanked.


    "Then the old man is waiting for Young Master Fang in the royal court of the Wu clan!"


    Xing Mu looked very happy.


    Their Xing family established the Wu clan royal court, and they definitely hope that powerful forces will visit.


    If the Ming organization came, maybe that Yaochi Holy Land would also send someone there.


    There are two powers at once.


    It''s a good thing for their Witch Royal Court.


    "Then the old man will leave first, and go back to the Xing family to report this matter to the witch master and the ancestors of the witch clan!"


    Then Xing Mu said.


    "Then don''t send Elder Xing!"


    Su Hao bowed slightly and said.


    After Xing Mu left.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he could know from the last sentence of the other party.


    In addition to Xing Wuming, the Wu people also had their ancestors.


    The strength of this Xing Mu is in the second level of detachment, and the strength of the person he calls the ancestor is not simple.


    "Wizard, I don''t know what kind of characters will appear!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After a while, Yao Bingyu and Lu Yinglong returned to the house.


    Then Lu Yinglong saw Su Hao and said, "Thanks to Young Master Fang for your help this time, so that we can have a relationship with the Ming organization."


    Lu Yinglong saw Kaguya Otsutsuki approaching Su Hao, calling him the young master.


    It means that Su Hao is not the young master of the Ming organization, but the young master of the forces behind the Ming organization.


    Su Hao is very mysterious in his eyes now.


    There was a suspicion in his heart that Su Hao was not the other party''s real name.


    "It''s a small effort, but Deputy Sect Master Lu, I am the Young Master of the Underworld Organization!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "I understand this!" Lu Yinglong said hurriedly.


    "Then shall we return to Chang''an City?"


    Su Hao said and led the two of them towards the teleportation formation.


    the other side.


    Inside the Ziji Hall in the center of the Imperial Palace of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Underworld organization, what kind of force is this force, and there are masters who surpass the ninth level!"


    A voice came from above the throne.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to go check it out?"


    In this voice fell.


    Another voice came from the hall.


    The place where the sound came from.


    There were nine people standing, all of them closed their eyes slightly and looked calm.


    They just stand quietly, but they give people a sense of boundless weight.


    The dark aura of these people vaguely exudes an aura of detachment.


    Not only does it have an air of detachment, but it also has a strong taste of power.


    This taste of power.


    It shows that these nine people are in high positions, and those who are in power will have this feeling.


    The nine guardian envoys of the Tang Dynasty.


    They are all in this Purple Palace Hall.


    If outsiders knew, they would think that something big happened in the Tang Dynasty.


    After all, these nine people are giant crocodiles in the army of the Tang Dynasty, and they only obey the Emperor Tang.


    "You don''t need to check, they help the third to participate in the competition for the throne, and they will definitely show specific strength in the end!"


    Tang Huang''s voice sounded again.


    "Your Majesty, now that the expansion of the star realm is imminent, it may join the ten thousand realms. At this time, it is not the time for you to abdicate!"


    One of the men wearing a white robe with a calm face said.


    This person is Lu Taixuan, the southwest guard of the Tang Dynasty.


    "This is the system of the Great Tang Dynasty, but you don''t have to worry, I have already negotiated with the ancestors of the clan to implement the system of the Supreme Emperor!"


    "The normal affairs of the Tang Dynasty will be handled by the new emperor. Once the star realm is opened, if the new emperor cannot take charge of the Tang Dynasty, I will regent!"


    Tang Huang said.


    "Then I can rest assured when I wait!" Lu Taixuan said.


    "How about the rules for the competition for the throne?"


    Tang Huang said.


    "We have already formulated the rules for the throne competition That is, whoever wins the Wanmo Mountain first will be the new emperor!"


    One of the guards spoke up.


    "Wan Demon Mountain?"


    Emperor Tang was slightly surprised when he heard Wan Moshan, but then his expression became dull.


    "Your Majesty, the Wanmo Mountain has been expanding over the years, and the Yaochi Holy Land has been silent these years. It should be the work of the Wanmo Mountain Mountain Master."


    "If I, the Tang Dynasty, can win the Wanmo Mountain, then our territory in the southern region will be doubled."


    "Of course, this can also force the forces behind the princes to show their full strength!"


    Lu Taixuan said.


    "Okay! Just follow this rule and inform the world after registration!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Emperor Tang said.


    "Also, the battle for the throne has started, and your nine guardians will return to the place where they are guarded!"


    "I''m afraid that other dynasties will have ideas about our Tang Dynasty during this period of time!"


    Tang Huang ordered.


    "I will return to the guarding place after I wait for the release of the rules of the throne!"


    The nine people bowed and said at the same time.


    "Lu Taixuan, you secretly disclosed the rules of the throne to the eldest prince Li Jiancheng first. This is also one of the things I can help him!"


    Emperor Tang then sent a voice transmission to Lu Taixuan, the guardian envoy.


    Lu Taixuan followed the other eight people out of the hall with an unmoved expression.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Emperor Tang Li Zhao, would quit the stage of the Tang Dynasty during this period!"


    Tang Huang looked a little lonely.


    Although he received the title of Taishanghuang, no matter what, he was a person who quit the stage of the Tang Dynasty.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1297： White Lotus teaches Zuo Tong, Dream Emperor of Heaven

    This time, another place.


    Inside a secret room in Princess Gaoyang''s mansion.


    There were two people standing in front of Princess Gao Yang.


    One is the Eastern Invincible of the White Lotus Sect.


    There was another person, an old man in a black robe.


    The old man had a grim expression, and a biting cold light emanated from his body.


    He is Zuo Tong, the right protector of the White Lotus Sect in the Immortal Realm.


    And the aura emanating from Dongfang Wudi is quite different from Zuo Tong.


    A fiery light radiated from his body, resisting this gloomy cold.


    What is Eastern Invincible cultivation?


    According to reason, the two should not work together.


    But this Zuo Tong admires Dongfang Invincible very much.


    After Dongfang Wudi entered the White Lotus Sect in the Immortal Realm, he immediately became the first person under his seat.


    This time, Princess Gaoyang, the sage of the White Lotus Sect, was fighting for the throne. Zuo Tong did not bring anyone else here, but only brought Dongfang Invincible.


    "I have seen the Holy Monarch!"


    That Zuo Tong and Dongfang Wudi saluted the princess at the same time.


    "I have seen the right protector, Mr. Dongfang Wudi, please take a look!"


    When Princess Gao Yang was talking, she waved her hand, and an image appeared in front of them.


    This image is the scene of Dongjun City, Kaguya Otsutsuki, Emperor Tang, Emperor Meng and others.


    See the scene on the screen.


    That Zuo Tong complexion changed, Dongfang Wudi pretended to frown.


    "The Right Protector, the mysterious organization newly appeared in the Great Dream Dynasty is called the Underworld Organization!"


    "This person is the leader of the Underworld Organization, their leader, she smashed the Dream Emperor with a single blow, her strength is extraordinary!"


    "My royal father''s strength should be about to step into the ninth level of transcendence."


    "He didn''t try it at the time. I guess that the leader of the Ming organization should be beyond the ninth level."


    Princess Gao Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Beyond the ninth level!"


    That Zuo Tong frowned slightly.


    In the White Lotus Sect of the Immortal Realm, there are only him and another Dharma protector who transcend the ninth level.


    As for the leader of the White Lotus, the strength of the White Lotus Immortal King, only the White Lotus Immortal King knows.


    They can''t feel it.


    "Have some old antiques from Zen Buddhism arrived?"


    Zuo Tong said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve already arrived. I''ve been living in the monastery. I''m going to visit in the near future."


    Princess Gao Yang said.


    "Okay, those old guys, if they join forces, they should be able to suppress the leader of the underworld organization."


    "Are there any rules for the replacement of the throne this time?"


    Zuo Tong asked in a deep voice.


    "Not yet, I don''t know what the father emperor means, but the nine guardian envoys of the Tang Dynasty are already in the palace."


    "Probably the rules should be announced soon!"


    Princess Gao Yang returned.


    "Nine guardians, it seems that the rules this time were formulated by these people. These people are all people with a strong will to kill."


    "They formulate the rules for the replacement of the throne. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. You should contact the Zen side first!"


    "Let''s make our identities as guest ministers first, lest the two of us can''t help you when the time comes."


    Zuo Tong said.


    "I have already arranged this, but with the strength of Zen alone, I am afraid that there will be too many opponents!"


    "Don''t worry about this, the Longevity Palace in Beihai, and the Changchun Temple in the West Sea were captured by the sect master long ago, and they will announce to help you!"


    "Beihai Longevity Palace, West Sea Changchun View."


    Hearing that, Princess Gaoyang''s face was filled with joy. There were these two places to help, as well as the Buddhist Zen sect.


    Her strength has increased a lot.


    &-->>


    "We are in the secret room for a while, let us know if there is any situation."


    Zuo Tong then said.


    "Then I''ll visit Zen Buddhism first."


    Princess Gao Yang said.


    After Princess Gaoyang left.


    That Zuo Tong said, "When we become the guests of the princess'' residence, you will be able to see the prosperity of Chang''an City."


    "Many thanks to the right protector, I heard that Chang''an City is also a famous city in the fairy world, and I will have a good experience at that time."


    Dongfang Invincible said softly.


    However, he was also extremely surprised. He never thought about the Longevity Palace and the Changchun Temple.


    These two forces were actually conquered by the White Lotus Sect Leader long ago.


    He had strong thoughts on the leader of the White Lotus Sect who had been in seclusion for a long time.


    At this time, the Tang Dynasty, other princes and forces, when they learned that Fang Muyun was the young master of that mysterious organization.


    Although I was surprised, I also felt it was natural.


    Fang Muyun is mysterious, the underworld organization is mysterious, and they have something in common.


    It''s just that people didn''t think about it before.


    Of course, compared to Fang Shaoyun''s incident.


    The strength displayed by the leader of the Ming organization makes many people jealous.


    A powerhouse who surpassed the ninth level makes many forces fearful.


    Compared to the Tang Dynasty, the Great Dream Dynasty was extremely dull at this time.


    None of the five commanders of the Zhenhuang Division came back, all of them were damaged in the hands of the Naming Organization.


    The Great Dream Dynasty has never suffered such a loss.


    Prince Meng was in a deserted place where the Emperor Meng had closed himself early in the morning.


    Inside a huge palace.


    Menghuang, who looked to be only about forty years old, sat on the imperial chair with a calm face, showing no joy or anger.


    "Desolate, you are here!"


    The Dream Emperor''s voice resounded in the palace, plain as water, without any emotional fluctuations.


    "Royal Father, this matter has already caused great losses to my Great Dream Dynasty. We must take down the Underworld Organization."


    Dream Desolate said.


    "The underworld organization is going to deal with it, but there is one more thing You haven''t paid attention to it. My father is very disappointed in you."


    Hearing this, Menghuangwu looked stunned for a moment. He lowered his head and said respectfully, "Father, please make it clear!"


    "Xing family, don''t you feel something is wrong?"


    The Dream Emperor continued.


    "The Xing family, there is something wrong with the Xing family, you mean, they destroyed the astral witch clan and brought the powerful emperors of the witch clan back to the heaven!"


    "Is there anything in it?"


    Mengluo frowned slightly and said.


    "It seems that you are concerned about things outside the Celestial Dynasty, and you pay very little attention to the internal affairs of the Celestial Dynasty. Have you seen those powerful emperors of the Wu clan?"


    "Where are they now?"


    The Dream Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Menghuang''s expression changed.


    Regarding Xing Wuming, they took down the Astral Witch Clan and brought back some powerful emperors from the Witch Clan.


    He really didn''t pay attention, and now he heard Emperor Meng say so.


    In retrospect, I found that none of the powerful emperors of the Wu clan did not appear in the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "My son is negligent!"


    Dream Desolate whispered.


    He is now supervising the country, he did not pay attention to these people, it is completely because he is not supervising in place.


    Of course, he also found that the matter was not simple, otherwise the Emperor Meng would not have spoken about it.


    "Xing Wuming is the first general of the Heavenly Dynasty in my dream. The place where he started is the four northern states!"


    "That''s where his military power is most concentrated."


    "Over there, the Supervision Division found something strange, but they haven''t investigated it clearly!"

 Chapter 1298： Dream Barren, 4 Northern States

    "The matter of the Ming organization, please put it aside for a while, and do your best to investigate this matter for me. I want to know what Xing Wuming is doing?"


    "And what does he want to do?"


    "This is my Heavenly Sword, it represents me, you can decide everything by yourself, you don''t need to tell me!"


    The Emperor Meng''s voice fell, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which flew directly towards Menghuang.


    Menghuang subconsciously took it.


    This long sword exudes a grandiose aura, and it is the sword that the Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty carries with him.


    It was only at this moment that Menghuang realized that, I''m afraid things are bigger than he imagined.


    "My son, go and handle this matter immediately!"


    Meng Ye knelt down on one knee, gave an order to thank him, and left.


    After Menghuang left.


    The Dream Emperor stood up from the imperial chair with a solemn expression on his face.


    At this time, an old man came out from behind the palace.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness has been delayed by chores for too long. Do you want the old minister to take action?"


    The old man bowed and said.


    "Gu Xi''er should be about to step into the realm of detachment. Once you step into the realm of detachment, you will bring her into the palace."


    "As long as the deserted side steps into the realm of detachment, I should also abdicate and concentrate on breaking through and stepping into the ninth level of detachment."


    The Dream Emperor said in a deep voice.


    He has been on the throne of the Great Dream Dynasty for too long, which has caused him to be unable to break through to the ninth level of transcendence.


    "Send all your investigations around the north to Ye Yuan in secret. I want to see Ye Yuan''s decision."


    "And there''s Xing Wuming, his details, how''s the investigation?"


    The Dream Emperor asked.


    "I''m still investigating, but I haven''t found out what power is behind him?"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Continue to investigate, you must know what Xing Wuming is doing? And what forces are behind him?"


    "Do you think he has the support of the people from Biyouxian Palace?"


    The Dream Emperor said.


    "Your Majesty, rest assured, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is determined by the Palace Master, and no one can change it!"


    "And the old minister also contacted his senior brother to report this matter to Venerable Duobao. I hope Venerable Duobao will ask him, just in case!"


    The old man replied respectfully.


    "In this way, I can rest assured. There is also the underworld organization. You also secretly investigate. If there is a chance, you should destroy it!"


    The Dream Emperor''s expression recovered a little, and then he said.


    The ninth level of detachment is strong, but judging from the current situation, this underworld organization should only have one strong person of the ninth level of detachment.


    They dreamed of the Celestial Dynasty, but three of them surpassed the ninth level.


    Once seized the opportunity, the two can join forces to kill each other.


    "The old minister knows, the old minister will go to work first."


    After speaking, the old man bowed and exited the hall, and the figure of the Emperor Meng also disappeared.


    The Tang Dynasty.


    Su Hao''s mansion.


    Gu Huai and Fatty Gu appeared in front of Su Hao: "Boss, your actions this time are a bit big."


    "Is it a big move? Fighting for the throne, how can you beat the name of the Ming organization without making it bigger?"


    "Well, your strength has increased to the late stage of the emperor, and you are about to reach the peak of the emperor?"


    Su Hao stared at Gu Huai for a while, he hadn''t seen Gu Huai for a few days, and Gu Huai''s realm has risen to the later stage.


    "I''ve opened up my secrets these two days and improved my strength a little bit."


    "Now in this immortal world, I found out that my Black Emperor has been reduced to a supporting role. How is this possible."


    "You still want to be the protagonist. With your current strength and the fact that you are obviously being crushed, I doubt how you got the title of Black Emperor back then."


    "Look at Emperor Tengtian, and the Empress Mingyue of your Xingyue Dynasty, and what kind of Emperor Dasun, Emperor Sword-->>


    "Wait, you are no match for others!" "


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Boss, you can''t compare to them in terms of strength, but digging graves to find treasures, they are not as strong as me!"


    "Recently, I discovered a hidden treasure in the mountains outside Chang''an City. Are you going to take your apprentice with you?"


    "Boss, you can come together if you are interested."


    Gu Huai said.


    "I shouldn''t change my identity now!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He was afraid that too many actions would make people think of the underworld organization as immovable Pluto City, which would be bad and might lose this mission reward in vain.


    Phew!


    At this time, Shangguan Jin Hong came in to report.


    "Master, there is some news about the rules for the replacement of the emperor''s throne in the Tang Dynasty. This time, the question was asked by the nine guards, and it is expected to be released in three days!"


    "Now let all the princes who are preparing to compete return to Chang''an City!"


    "Nine guards! These guys are all very murderous people, especially Lu Taixuan, the guard at the southwest. This person looks gentle!"


    "But the murderousness is the strongest among the nine guards, and the nine are led by him."


    "I''m afraid this competition for the throne will not be easy."


    Hearing this, Gu Huai said in a deep voice.


    "Murderous! Southwest guard Lu Taixuan!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, but then opened his mouth and said.


    No matter what the rule is, it depends on strength. If you don''t have strength, it''s useless to say anything.


    "Will the topic come out in three days? I''d love to see it then!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Pay close attention to the information on the replacement of the throne, and see if there is any news on the market!"


    Su Hao said to Shangguan Jin Hong.


    Now Shangguan Jinhong controls some underground gangs in Chang''an City.


    At first, there were still people who wanted to deal with Shangguan Jinhong, but since she knew that Shangguan Jinhong came out of Fang Muyun''s mansion, she didn''t take it any further.


    Shangguan Jinhong did not expand.


    "Yes, subordinates will do it now!"


    After Shangguan Jinhong left the roomShangguan Jinhong left, black and white absolutely appeared.


    "My lord, Dongfang Wudi and the others have already arrived at Chang''an City. Princess Gaoyang will go to Daci''en Temple today."


    "However, in Daci''en Temple, a Buddhist formation appeared. This formation enveloped the entire Daci''en Temple and pulled it into the dimensional space! It was impossible to investigate."


    Black and white.


    "Just like this, what''s going on with Li Yuanba and Li Shimin!"


    "Li Yuanba has been cultivating recently. He wants to step into the later stage of the Great Emperor before the battle for the throne, according to the previous rules for the selection of the throne."


    "Its own strength can play a big role."


    Black and white.


    "Let''s pay attention first, and when will Madara Uchiha enter Chang''an City."


    "They have already received information from the royal family, so they will return to Chang''an City in three days."


    "Now that they have left, they will reach Chang''an in about two days."


    "How''s the big dream heaven going?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Big Dream Amakusa is also a powerful force in the Immortal Realm. He was beheaded by Kaguya Otsutsuki to kill the five commanders of the Zhenhuang Division, so he should make some moves.


    "Lord, the Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty summoned Menghuang, and Menghuang came out of the palace and took people to the four northern states of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    Black and white.


    "The four northern states?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression changed. The four northern states of the Great Dream Dynasty were controlled by the Xing family.


    It is also the place where you are going to rebel against the Great Dream Dynasty in a month.

 Chapter 1299： Exam starts

    "Could it be the Great Dream Dynasty, what did you find?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The Great Dream Celestial Dynasty is in the Immortal Realm, but it is a long-term force, not to mention that there is Biyou Immortal Palace behind him.


    That is the Three Great Dao Palace of the Immortal Realm, and it is very powerful.


    If it is true as previously investigated, then the power of these three great palaces may be stronger than their immovable Pluto City.


    Of course, he didn''t think anyone was stronger than Donghuang Taiyi.


    East Emperor Taiyi is his confidence.


    "Perhaps it is to let Abandoning Heaven Emperor, the eternal first-layer, appear!"


    Su Hao has such thoughts in his heart.


    "This is not clear, but judging from Meng''s desolate expression, things seem to be unusual."


    Black and white.


    "Menghuang went to the bright side, or? Does the Xing family know about this?"


    Dream Desolation is on the bright side, without any cover up.


    "If a problem is found, the investigation should be carried out secretly, not openly."


    Su Hao frowned.


    "Pay attention to the movements of the Xing family. I feel that the Xing family''s plan may be ahead of schedule."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Menghuang suddenly went to the four continents in the north, certainly not for no reason.


    Once something is discovered, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty will preempt it, and then the Xing family will lose, so the Xing family will advance.


    "Just see what the Xing family does!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white Jue disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    For three consecutive days after that, Su Hao did not leave the mansion, he was signing in.


    Signing in for the past three days, Su Hao not only got the sign-in value, but also got a promotion card of Shangguan Jinhong''s peak.


    It''s a little pity that I didn''t get the Transcendence Upgrade Card, which was a little worse than Han Tang.


    "Young master, the third prince invites Nian to go to his mansion and join him in the confinement of heaven."


    Shangguan Jin Hong said.


    Where Qin Tianjian announced the rules for the contest for the throne, the princes who participated in the contest for the throne all went to Qin Tianjian.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao immediately set off to follow the third prince to Qintian Prison.


    At this time, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang in Qintian Prison were standing on the high platform.


    They have a secret in their hands.


    This secret edict was just delivered to them from the palace today.


    "Guess what kind of questions the nine people will ask!"


    Yuan Tiangang said softly.


    "What''s the problem? From what I know about the nine people, they should let them attack a force, and this force is not weak."


    "Guess what force it is?"


    Li Chunfeng said.


    "What kind of forces, the conquests, can benefit my Tang Dynasty, there are only three places, the northern burrows, the southern Wanmo Mountain, and the western Tianxuan Holy Land."


    "The Innate Holy Land has something to do with the original Taoist palace. It should not be. As long as the burrows and Wanmo Mountain, I feel that Wanmo Mountain is a bit possible!"


    Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "The power of Wanmoshan has been spreading in recent years. The Queen Mother of Yaochi must have fallen into the way of the old ghost, so she couldn''t retreat."


    "However, the power of Wan Moshan is not simple. To win Wan Moshan first, these forces supporting the prince will have to show their full strength!"


    "Who was sent to support the Ninth Prince from the Tibetan Army Valley!"


    "I really haven''t asked about this matter. It''s hard to tell who you and I are."


    Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    One after another, princes appeared.


    These princes who appeared came alone, indicating that they were just here to watch, not to participate.


    During this period of time, the forces behind the major princes have been exposed one after another.


    Some princes who knew that they couldn''t compete, didn''t have that thought.


    But they still have to wait and see.


    At this moment.


    The eldest prince Li Jiancheng stepped into the Qintian prison, and Li Jiancheng''s face was flat.


    Next to him was a young man who looked young, but his face was slightly hairy.


    The young man''s eyes turned and looked very flexible. He was the son of the Monkey King of Monkey Mountain today.


    "You should be fine in this competition for the throne!"


    The young man beside him said softly.


    "I hope there are no accidents!"


    Li Jiancheng said softly.


    He knew the purpose of this assessment three days ago, killing the Lord of Wanmo Mountain and winning Wanmo Mountain


    This matter is a bit too big, he secretly went to Monkey Mountain and met the Monkey King of Monkey Mountain.


    Tell the Monkey King about this.


    That Monkey Mountain replied today, saying that when the time comes, it will unite with the three major mountain masters of Monkey Mountain to attack and kill Wanmo Mountain Master.


    Now waiting for the rules to be released.


    At that time, you can go to Wanmo Mountain to surround and kill Wanmo Mountain Master.


    The second person to enter the arena was Li Shimin, who came with him from Taoist Qingfeng.


    The third is Li Yuanba, who is followed by a man in armor.


    After that, Princess Gaoyang and Monk Xuanhui, now the host of the Buddhist Dacien Temple.


    "Why hasn''t Li You appeared yet? Could it be that he retreated?"


    Looking at the few people who entered the venue, some princes who were watching, said softly.


    "How is it possible that the Ming organization is so powerful now, how can it retreat?"


    The prince beside him shook his head.


    "The limelight is in full swing, won''t they be regarded as the first bird? Everyone should beware of them."


    "Beware, behind the eldest brother is Monkey Mountain. It is rumored that the strength of the Monkey King of Monkey Mountain is beyond the ninth level, and the next three mountain masters are at the lowest level of the seventh level."


    "Behind the second brother is Wuzhuangguan. That is the power of Immortal Zhenyuan, Immortal Zhenyuan, but an old master of the ninth level of detachment. It is hard to say whether he has stepped into the Eternal Realm these years."


    "The second brother is also supported by the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, and his financial resources are not inferior to the elder brother."


    "The man in armor next to Brother Nine must be from the Tibetan Valley, can it be simple?"


    "The Zen sect behind Princess Gaoyang, it is rumored that there are two people from the sixth ancestor of the Zen sect. It seems that they are the fourth and sixth ancestors! This is the existence of the eighth level of transcendence. Together, they should be able to fight against the ninth level of transcendence!"


    "The leader of the Ming organization, UU reading speculates that his strength is beyond the ninth level. It''s almost the same."


    "Don''t target!"


    Another prince said.


    "I have these strengths to support, and I can participate!"


    Some princes are envious.


    While they were talking, Su Hao followed the third prince Li You towards this side.


    The two of them also stood in it.


    In this case, only five princes and princesses are required to participate in the competition.


    Seeing that no one else came in.


    Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng appeared in front of the five people in a flash.


    "This is the secret decree that the Tang Emperor just sent today, and now we will announce the goal of the competition for the throne!"


    Li Chunfeng said.


    When he spoke, a strange energy came out of his hands and poured into the secret.


    Afterwards, the secret purpose was radiant and suspended in the air.


    A line of text appeared.


    "Tang Emperor''s position assessment starts today. The assessment target is to kill Wanmo Mountain Lord and occupy Wanmo Mountain!"


    "The assessment lasts for one month. If the Lord of Wanmo Mountain cannot be killed within a month, then once you capture the sphere of influence of the Lord of Wanmo Mountain, you will set up a prince. Later, you will conquer the Mountain of Ten Thousand Demons and win the Mountain of Ten Thousand Demons. The new emperor of the Tang Dynasty."


    As soon as the news came out.


    In addition to Li Jiancheng who knew about this earlier, the other four and the prince watching the battle changed their expressions.


    They did not expect the assessment to be like this.


    Ten Thousand Demons Mountain is not an ordinary force, and even the people beside the eldest princes frowned.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1300： Hands on, Wan Moshan

    Li Chunfeng finished speaking.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t expect to deal with Wan Moshan.


    After he killed Xie Daozi, Wan Moshan also knew about it, and it was a huge demonic force.


    The mountain owner of Wanmo Mountain, known as the Old Man of Wanmo, has a strength at the seventh level of transcendence, but relies on Wanmo Mountain.


    Coupled with some trump cards, it is possible to fully display the strength of the ninth level of transcendence.


    And there is only one old man of Wanmo, and there are some devils, entrenched in Wanmo Mountain.


    It can be said that he wants to win the Wanmo Mountain.


    Not only do you have to deal with the old man Wanmo, but also some other masters of the magic way.


    Purely speaking from the sphere of influence, the power of this Ten Thousand Demons Mountain is huge.


    And over the years, Wanmo Mountain has continued to expand.


    If the Tang Dynasty wins the Wanmo Mountain, the territory will definitely expand a lot.


    Emperor Tang''s handwriting is somewhat large.


    He wanted to use this change of the throne to expand the territory of the Tang Dynasty.


    There is no need to consume the strength of the Tang Dynasty.


    This is simply when they are free labor.


    For a while, everyone fell silent.


    When everyone is quiet.


    The eldest prince Li Jiancheng stepped forward: "National teacher, this is the list of forces that support me!"


    When he was talking, he handed over the list of jade slips he had prepared to Li Chunfeng.


    After handing over, he left with the monkey youth.


    When Li Yuanba saw this, he also handed in the list and left.


    As long as Princess Gao Yang glanced at Li Shimin and Su Hao, she also submitted the list and left.


    At the scene, only the third prince Li You and the second prince Li Shimin were left.


    Li Shimin looked at the jade slip and pondered, "I didn''t expect that too many trump cards would appear!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a rune poured into the jade token and handed it directly to Li Chunfeng.


    The third prince Li You glanced at Su Hao, Su Hao nodded.


    The external forces of the Third Prince have no other forces besides the Akatsuki organization.


    The list he submitted was very apprehensive. It was the Xiao organization, and the young master of the organization was Fang Muyun.


    After submitting the list.


    The two also left.


    "I didn''t expect that this time it was Wan Moshan. These nine guards are really cruel. Fortunately, we didn''t participate."


    "Participation is also cannon fodder, and the forces behind it are not the opponents of Wan Moshan at all."


    "Even if the five of them want to win the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, I''m afraid it will be difficult unless they join forces."


    Some people said the prince.


    "Let''s go, let''s wait and see who wins and who loses."


    "It is impossible to destroy Wanmo Mountain in a month. These forces that support them are simply impossible without taking the capital."


    People leave one after another.


    In Qintian prison, only Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang were left.


    "The list has already come out, we will start to register and submit it to Your Majesty!"


    "But this time the ninth prince and the third prince seem to be a little weak."


    Li Chunfeng said in a deep voice.


    Now that the list of supporters of the major princes is in his hands, of course he knows the changes in strength.


    "Besides them, the other three must have a lot of power, but there are also many loopholes that can be studied!"


    "Wanmo Mountain has a huge power. In addition to the mountain owner, Wanmo Old Man, there are other people who occupy all parts of Wanmo Mountain."


    "The main line is the head of the old man of Wan Mo, but there is another piece of news. After a month, whoever occupies the most power will become the prince."


    "When you become a prince, you have a lot of room for manipulation, and it is not impossible to win the Wanmo Mountain at that time."


    "I think the big princes and the others should understand this."


    Yuan Tiangang said softly.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two left Qintian Prison and headed towards the palace.


    They reported that Empress Tang was prepared to leave the list, and they began to monitor the progress of the prince''s competition.


    The residence of the third prince Li You.


    Li You''s expression was gloomy, he didn''t expect this time to deal with Wan Moshan.


    The underworld organization is strong, but it may be a little difficult to deal with the Lord of the Ten Thousand Demons.


    "Don''t worry, Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, our underworld organization can still take it down, but we need to take two steps!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Go directly to the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    It''s not yet time, Kaguya Otsutsuki is strong, but the old man Wanmo is not weak.


    How can it be so simple to operate Wanmoshan for tens of thousands of years.


    Moreover, he believed that the old man of Wanmo Mountain in Wanmo Mountain must have received the news at this time.


    There must be some precautions.


    "We can first occupy some of the forces in Wanmo Mountain to increase our bargaining chips. As for the old man Wanmo, that''s just the last step!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, Li You calmed down, and he also recovered.


    At this moment,


    Madara Uchiha appeared at the third prince''s mansion with four members of Akatsuki''s organization, all of whom were at the peak of the emperor.


    Although the breath is restrained, there is a sense of depression.


    It surprised Li You in his heart.


    As for the Ming organization, he only came into contact with Madara Uchiha and Kaguya Otsutsuki who he had seen. These two people, the others don''t know yet.


    Now, seeing this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Let''s make a move first and occupy some territory first!"


    Madara Uchiha was talking.


    A map appeared in his hand, and the situation of Wanmo Mountain appeared on the map.


    Phew!


    After that, Madara Uchiha pointed a few places directly, and everyone that Akatsuki organized was a two-person action.


    After getting the target, immediately move forward and leave.


    Madara Uchiha first went to Wanmo Mountain to sit in town.


    They need to race against time, they can think of this, and other major powers can also think of this.


    Occupying the site of Wanmo Mountain, it is relatively simple to deal with the master of Wanmo Mountain.


    "You Yaochi Holy Land sent ten peak emperor powerhouses to participate in this matter."


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu and said the top ten emperors, our Yaochi is gone! "


    At this time, Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "You said that in the Holy Land of Yaochi, ten peak emperors cannot be dispatched."


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard this.


    "My Yaochi Holy Land Emperor has only 30 strong people, of which there are 12 strong people at the peak of the emperor, and eight of them are in retreat!"


    "We can only produce four top emperors and ten late emperors."


    Yao Bingyu said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was taken aback.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He also thought that the Yaochi Holy Land, as the tenth-ranked force in the sect, had a lot of powerhouses at the peak of the Great Emperor?


    "We can become the top ten forces of the sect, that is because my teacher respects the Queen Mother of the West."


    "Her previous strength was at the eighth level of transcendence, so we can become the tenth-ranked force. In fact, our background is a bit weaker than the other ten sects!"


    Yao Bingyu explained.


    "Transcendence powerhouse, can you come out?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Besides the deputy sect master Lu and the deputy sect master Pan Wu, there is one other person who was beaten to death by you before!"


    Yao Bingyu said softly.


    "This!"


    "I didn''t expect that in the Holy Land of Yaochi, there were only four transcendental powerhouses before."


    "It seems that the detached powerhouse is not Chinese cabbage for the time being."


    "Then send these people first to assist Madara Uchiha and occupy the Wanmoshan area!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    light pen

 Chapter 1301： 6 fairies

    Now this time.


    To be honest, the prince is no longer dominant, and they can only discuss with their collaborators.


    The specific implementation plan is carried out by the collaborators.


    At this time, the Tang Dynasty was completely a white wolf with empty gloves.


    They are making a steady profit without losing money, and the collaborators must do their best.


    Inside Li Shimin''s mansion.


    "Second prince, your people immediately go to Wanmo Mountain to occupy the Wanmo Mountain area!"


    "As for dealing with the old man Wanmo, I will contact the master here, and a few senior brothers, to see how to take action!"


    The breeze is humane.


    "Understood, I will contact my back-up here, and when the time comes, together with your noble master, we will take action against the old man of Wanmo."


    Li Shimin said softly.


    Old Man Wanmo is very powerful in Wanmo Mountain, and no one is sure for a while.


    As for Li Yuanba''s side, the people in Zangbinggu directly suggested to occupy the territory and take the crown first.


    As long as they win the crown prince, it means that others are out of the game, and they can recruit more forces to deal with the old man.


    The residence of Princess Gaoyang.


    "Master Xuanen! I am afraid that several ancestors will need to take action at the same time in this matter?"


    Princess Gao Yang said softly.


    "This matter is a bit big. I''ll go back to Daci''en Temple first and report it!"


    After speaking, he turned around and left the mansion.


    After he left, Zuo Tong and Dongfang Wudi appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that Emperor Xia would come up with such a handwriting and occupy the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain!"


    "But this is also a good thing for you. Wanmoshan can expand the territory of the Tang Dynasty, which is to expand the luck of luck!"


    "Sage Monarch, once you inherit the throne, or the crown prince, you can use this huge power of luck to step into the transcendence realm one step at a time."


    "For today''s plan, we have to take action to occupy some Wanmoshan sites to prevent any accidents."


    Zuo Tong said.


    "The right protector, the master of Changchun Temple and Wanshou Palace, when will he arrive!"


    Princess Gao Yang asked in a deep voice.


    "I have ordered Changchun Temple and Wanshou Palace to send several peak emperors to the Wanmo Mountain directly!"


    "It''s invincible here. You also quickly go to Wanmo Mountain. When the time comes, lead them to quickly occupy some of the chassis of Wanmo Mountain. You can occupy as much as you can."


    Zuo Tong said in a deep voice.


    The powerhouse of the Great Emperor is the foundation of a force, and the powerhouse of detachment is the cornerstone, so for the time being, there will definitely be no powerhouse of detachment sent.


    After all, once the transcendental powerhouse falls, it will be somewhat difficult for these forces.


    When all parties move.


    When Li Jiancheng returned to his own palace, he immediately took the monkey youth and some others, quickly left the imperial city, and headed straight for Wanmo Mountain.


    He has already made plans for Wanmo Mountain.


    As long as others walk for a while, then the strength of his subordinates will occupy some of the chassis of Wanmo Mountain.


    Although the Monkey King has agreed to take action against Wanmo Mountain, there are two aspects to be prepared for anything.


    "Sun Yuan, what time is the Monkey King expected to leave!"


    Li Jiancheng asked about the youth of the monkey tribe beside him.


    "I have already heard the news from Monkey Mountain, and I believe that the father and the others should leave quickly. The person who monitors the old man Wanmo on your side can report the whereabouts of the old man Wanmo at any time."


    Sun Yuan, a young monkey of the monkey tribe beside him, said.


    "Okay, there is a message over there, the old man of Wanmo is in the cave of Wanmo at the moment!"


    Li Jiancheng said in a deep voice.


    "Wan Mo Cave, it seems that the old man Wan Mo has got the news!"


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to kill him!"


    Beside him, the monkey youth Sun Yuan said.


    "Go to Wanmo Mountain first, and wait for your father and the others to take action!"


    Li Jiancheng nodded.


    Monkey Mountain mainly dealt with the old man Wanmo, and his other backers began to pounce on the forces of Wanmoshan and occupy the territory.


    No one is an idiot, and they will reserve means for themselves.


    For a time, the Great Tang Dynasty was surging, and all eyes were focused on the Wanmo Mountains.


    Su Hao said goodbye to Li You, and followed Yao Bingyu to Wanmo Mountain.


    As for Li You and Su Hao temporarily letting him stay in Chang''an City, Wan Mo Mountain has been spreading over the years, but it''s not a good thing.


    If the Tang Dynasty wanted to deal with others, they would definitely take action against these princes.


    As long as the prince is in Chang''an City, there is no problem with safety.


    Outside Chang''an City, these competing princes, as well as other princes, may be in danger.


    Su Hao didn''t want to assign personnel to protect Li You for the time being, so he let Li You stay in Chang''an City.


    He took people to Wanmo Mountain by himself.


    Let''s see how to deal with the old man Wanmo.


    Su Hao directly boarded the flying boat in Yaochi Holy Land. When it was time to board the flying boat, Su Hao thought that he hadn''t signed in today.


    Today is a special day, maybe I can sign something different.


    Signed in silently.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect to sign a 13th-level crystal lottery card.


    "Let''s see what can be drawn?"


    Su Hao clicked on the level 13 crystal lottery card in the inventory.


    "This!"


    Looking at the character card that appeared, it was still the Six Path Immortal. The Six Path Immortal was the son of Kaguya Otsutsuki, whose full name was Yui Otsutsuki.


    The appearance of such a character completely made up for Akatsuki''s weak organizational strength.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki and Immortal Six Paths are beyond the ninth level, and they may be able to directly deal with the old man of ten thousand demons.


    For a while, Su Hao had the idea of ??rushing to Wanmo Mountain to kill the Wanmo old man directly.


    "Wait, let''s take a look!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "However, this time, the 13th-level crystal lottery card was drawn, but it was only the ninth level of transcendence, not the Eternal Realm!"


    "When will you open the Eternal Realm to me?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    at this time


    Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    Inside the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, the Old Man Ten Thousand Demons sat on a chair that exuded a gloomy and cold aura.


    Below him sat ten people who exuded monstrous demonic energy.


    The lowest of these people is the peak of the emperor, and the highest is the seventh level of transcendence.


    "A few people are called to come here this time. I think a few of them should know what happened!"


    The gloomy voice of the old man Wanmo sounded in the cave.


    "The Tang Dynasty really thought that Fangcun Mountain was behind it, so they wouldn''t take our Ten Thousand Demons Mountain in their eyes!"


    "Mountain Master, Wanmo Mountain is our power for tens of thousands of years, not what Emperor Tang wanted to take away!"


    One of them, a handsome man in a golden gown, said.


    When he spoke, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "City Lord Yuan, what you said is, but the forces behind the great princes this time are extraordinary!"


    "Wu Zhuang Temple, Monkey Mountain, Zen Buddhism, and the newly emerging Ming organization!"


    "This underworld organization appears to exist in the ninth level of transcendence!"


    On the other side, a one-eyed old man said in a deep voice.


    light pen

 Chapter 1302： The underworld organization takes the lead

    The one-eyed old man is thin, but his spirit is very strong. When he looks at people, his eyes are like poisonous snakes.


    He is also a giant in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    The strength is at the fourth level of transcendence.


    Hearing the words of the one-eyed old man, the other people were also silent for a while.


    Among them, the strongest is of course the old man Wanmo.


    However, the strength of the old man Wanmo is only at the seventh level of transcendence.


    With the help of the trump card, it is only able to resist the 9th level of transcendence.


    Once again, it was the Yuanmu, the city lord of the City of Ten Thousand Demons, who was wearing a golden robe before, and he was also transcended at the seventh level.


    But this Yuanmu is the righteous brother of the Lord of Wanmo Mountain.


    Headed by the old man of Wanmo, both of them are so strong, so the old man of Wanmo can become the master of the mountain of Wanmo.


    Now there are forces that support those princes, and there is the emergence of the transcendental ninth layer.


    For them, it is a threat.


    The scene became silent.


    The old man Wanmo sat on the seat and looked at the scene below.


    He said coldly: "My Wanmo Mountain is going to expand, and I will always attract some forces!"


    "To tell you the truth, my strength has reached the eighth level of transcendence. In this Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, there are no three transcendence ninth levels who want to kill me. It''s really difficult."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the people in the seat changed: "Congratulations to the mountain master!"


    In the Wanmo Mountain, a long time ago, the Wanmo old man set up the Wanmo array, and Wanmo was arranged by the soul of the Wanmo cultivator.


    In conjunction with the Old Man of Ten Thousand Demons, it can exert super power.


    And if you want to kill the old man of ten thousand demons, you can kill it ten thousand times. It is really difficult to kill the old man of ten thousand demons.


    This is also the reason why Wanmoshan has stood here for tens of thousands of years.


    "Datang Tianchao, dare to deal with our Wanmo Mountain like this, we should teach Datang Tianchao a lesson and let them know that our Wanmo Mountain is not easy to mess with!"


    One of the men in black robes stood up and said.


    "Who are you against the Tang Dynasty?"


    The man beside him spoke up.


    "Isn''t it possible? The Tang Dynasty has such a huge territory, we can deal with one place, and we can give the Tang Dynasty a little color!"


    "It''s not as simple as you think. The nine guardians of the Tang Dynasty have all left Chang''an City to guard all parties in the Tang Dynasty!"


    "With the strength on our side, we are not opponents at all, of course, except for the Mountain Master, Yuan City Master, and Brother Montenegro!"


    "Not only that, but now all parties are watching our Wanmo Mountain. Once we go out, I am afraid that the forces behind those princes will attack us!"


    "Then we might really have nowhere to go!"


    Another voice said coldly.


    The strength of the speaker is beyond the first level, and it is stronger than others.


    In fact, the Wanmo Mountain is connected to the Wanmo old man, that is, the five detached powerhouses.


    The old man of Wan Mo is now transcending the eighth level, the Lord of Yuanmu is transcending the seventh level, and the Daoist of Montenegro is transcending the fourth level, and there are two others who are transcending the first level.


    The rest are only the peak of the Great Emperor, and they all realized some detachment consciousness, otherwise they would not be able to become the giant of the Ten Thousand Demon Mountains.


    "Don''t we just stay here and wait for them to come up!"


    "The rules for the replacement of the Tang Emperor have come out, and there are also the size of the territory that occupies the Wanmo Mountain. As a backup method, we are now dealing with these."


    One person spoke.


    The man''s voice fell, and the others fell silent.


    "Mountain Master, what should we do now?"


    The Lord of Yuan City, who spoke earlier, opened his mouth and said.


    "Now pay close attention to the power trends behind the princes, and to deal with those who want to occupy the sphere of influence of my Wanmo Mountain, you can kill them directly and increase the prestige of my Wanmo Mountain!"


    "This matter, elder brother, you should do it, it is not suitable to appear for the time being!"


    The old man Wanmo said in a deep voice.


    "You also go back and prepare. Some small sites can be temporarily abandoned to ensure that the large sites are not lost."


    "Of course, after you go back, you can also do according to your own ideas!"


    "Go back and prepare!"


    The old man Wanmo said.


    "Yes, Mountain Master!"


    Some people have left the cave one after another.


    When some people left the devil''s den, only Yuanmu and the old man Wanmo were left.


    "Mountain Master, this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy. The Great Tang Dynasty, this is to destroy my Wanmo Mountain, we should think of some way back!"


    Yuanmu said in a low voice.


    "Yeah! Although my strength has risen to the eighth level of detachment, the Tang Dynasty will not give up!"


    "Wan Moshan, you preside first and hide behind the scenes!"


    The old man Wanmo said in a deep voice.


    "clear!"


    Yuanmu said.


    When his voice fell, the figure of the old man of Wanmo disappeared in the cave of Wanmo.


    When he appeared again, the old man Wanmo had already appeared in an air full of demonic energy, and there were countless souls floating around him.


    This is the foundation of the Wanmo Mountain Great Array, and it is also the place where the Wanmo old man cultivates.


    "I didn''t expect that Emperor Tang would attack my Wanmo Mountain at this time. It would be nice to give me some more time!"


    The old man Wanmo said softly.


    when he speaks


    His hands were sealed, and one after another rune poured into one place, and then a mirror appeared in front of him.


    In this mirror, it is the scene of Wanmo Mountain.


    He was hiding behind the scenes, but he didn''t give up Wanmo Mountain. He wanted to know everything that happened in Wanmo Mountain through this mirror.


    at this time!


    The outermost part of Wanmo Mountain.


    Akatsuki organized the undead duo to appear in front of a demonic force.


    The periphery of Wanmo Mountain is surrounded by some small magic powers but small is also a territory.


    Feiduan and Jiaodu, they performed their mission earlier, are here, so they rushed to Wanmo Mountain first.


    The two of them are now at the peak of the emperor, and these little sects of magic are not their opponents at all.


    Soon, the two destroyed several demonic forces, and after they occupied these forces, they immediately planted the banner of the third prince Li You.


    It means that these places already belong to the underworld organization.


    This is also one of the rules, that is, whoever acquires the power territory first, others cannot do it.


    "The people from the forces behind the third prince, Li You, did it first?"


    This movement immediately aroused the awareness of this area of ??Wanmo Mountain.


    Yang Xuyan, one of the ten giants of Wan Mocheng, asked with a condensed expression.


    His strength is average among the giants of Wanmoshan, so he has jurisdiction over the periphery of Wanmoshan.


    Unexpectedly, just after he returned from the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, he heard the report from his subordinates.


    "Yes, we have already destroyed several places, and we are almost here!"


    "What kind of strength do you have!"


    Yang Xuyan said.


    "According to observations, it is at the peak of the emperor!"


    "The peak of the emperor!"


    Hearing this, Yang Xuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Notify the powerhouses of the Great Emperor Realm, all of them will meet here, I want to see these two people at the peak of the Great Emperor, how dare they be so arrogant!"


    "He realized a sense of detachment, plus the two peak emperors and four late emperors!"


    "It''s my subordinate, I''ll let you know!"


    The person who reported it immediately exited the hall.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1303： Fei Duan shot, die without resting eyes

    The Ming organization made the first move, and the news came in a blink of an eye.


    On a flying boat, Li Shimin looked at the report in his hand.


    He said softly in his mouth: "Do it first, it''s not my Monkey Mountain, but the Ming organization."


    "Second Highness, this underworld organization is really rampant, do they really use Wanmo Mountain as a soft persimmon?"


    The scribe said in a deep voice beside Li Shimin.


    "If they are willing, then let''s watch. Someone helps us test the way, why not do it?"


    "We urge our people to arrive as soon as possible. As long as the people from Wanmo Mountain repel the people from this underworld organization, we will take action. In that case, if the lost territory of the underworld organization is acquired by us, then no one can say anything?"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "The people over there should reach Wanmo Mountain in a day!"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    At this time, on the other side.


    On Li Jiancheng''s flying boat.


    The monkey youth walked to Li Jiancheng''s side and said, "The Underworld organization is quick to start. It seems that there should be someone in this Underworld organization at Wanmo Mountain."


    "Where is your father and the others?"


    Li Jiancheng said.


    "I have already left. It is expected that in a day''s time, I will be able to ambush the old man of Wanmo in Wanmo''s Cave."


    "Even if you can''t kill the old man of Ten Thousand Demons, but if you can occupy the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons, your throne will be stable!"


    The monkey youth said.


    Their plan is very clear. The Ten Thousand Demons Mountain and the Ten Thousand Demons Cave are the center.


    This time, the Monkey King, together with other masters, has already rushed towards the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    If the Monkey King uses the power of his blood to perform a blow, he should be able to take down the Old Man of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Even if you can''t take down the old man of ten thousand demons, you can take down the cave of ten thousand demons.


    They are also winners.


    "However, the style of this underworld organization is a bit unexpected. I thought the other party would approach the Ten Thousand Demons Nest just like us?"


    Li Jiancheng said.


    "Don''t be careless, pay close attention to this idea, I''m afraid they think like us."


    Li Jiancheng then instructed.


    at this time.


    On the other side.


    "Young master, there is information from the third prince, and he has the news!"


    "The eldest prince has already received the full support of Monkey Mountain. The Monkey King and others have already headed to the Wanmo Mountain Wanmo Cave to attack the Wanmo old man. It is expected to be in 1 day!"


    "Also, the Ten Thousand Demons Cave is the core area of ??Ten Thousand Demons Mountain. As long as you occupy the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, if you can''t kill the Old Man Ten Thousand Demons, then the Emperor Tang''s position will be secure!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    First, I didn''t expect that Monkey Mountain would fully support the eldest prince like this.


    Second, I didn''t expect that the third prince would know such news.


    "I underestimate our third prince. To be able to get such information, there must be someone with the third prince beside the first prince."


    "And this person is also the eldest prince''s henchman."


    "In this case, Han Tang, you go to the third prince''s mansion, bring the third prince secretly, and we also go straight to the cave of ten thousand devils."


    "Get ahead of Monkey Mountain."


    Su Hao said softly.


    ''I didn''t intend to be so reckless before, but there are already more reckless than them, so they can only follow the reckless. ��


    Su Hao said softly.


    When Su Hao spoke, Kaguya Otsutsuki''s figure appeared.


    Taking Su Hao and the others directly into the void, they headed towards the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    They want to take down Wanmo Mountain before the Monkey King arrives at Wanmo Mountain. After taking it, it''s useless to come.


    Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    Outside, the two ancestors of the immortals faced some pressure for the first time.


    Yang Xuyan, one of the giants of Wanmo Mountain, appeared in front of the undead duo with two peak emperors and four late emperors.


    "Finally, there are some who can fight!"


    Feiduan looked at Yang Xuyan and said coldly.


    Among these people, only Yang Xuyan put a little pressure on them, and the others were really nothing.


    "Rampant, I didn''t expect the people of the Ming organization to be so rampant, I really want to know, where is your rampant capital?"


    That Yang Xu looked coldly at Feiduan.


    When he was talking, the two peak emperors behind him had already started.


    He wanted to see how strong the two were, and dared to ignore them.


    One of them slapped Feiduan with a palm.


    But at this time, the blood-colored array at Feiduan''s feet had already begun.


    When the shooter attacked Feiduan, he was enveloped by this blood formation, and a strange force enveloped his whole body, but it was not threatening.


    There was a move in his heart, but there was no change in the attack of his palm, and he continued to attack Feiduan.


    As for the other side, Jiaodu flew towards the attacking person.


    Bang!


    That attacking Feiduan martial artist, the palm of his hand slapped that Feiduan''s chest very directly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t expect to succeed so easily, and all the power in his hands burst out instantly.


    Pfft!


    The powerful force directly penetrated Feiduan''s chest, and a huge stream of blood spurted out of Feiduan''s chest.


    The blood directly stained Feiduan''s whole body.


    "So, you are just like that?" The shooter sneered when he saw this.


    But when he raised his head, he found that Feiduan also raised his head, and his eyes were full of gloom and grimness.


    Suddenly his face changed.


    But when he changed color, puff, a stream of blood spurted out of his chest, and the wound turned out to be the same as Feiduan''s wound.


    "Want to kill me?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to kill!"


    At this time, Feiduan stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the opponent''s arm that pierced his chest.


    He pressed it hard inside as if he thought that he was not injured enough.


    But when Feiduan was injured, he was also injured, his eyes became frightened, and he wanted to withdraw his palm.


    Feiduan''s palm was severely held down by Feiduan. In addition to the injuries on the injured body, he did not take back the power of his palm for a while.


    "Can''t you bear this injury?"


    Feiduan''s voice sounded in his ear, and then he saw a sickle in Feiduan''s hand.


    The Scarlet Scythe is the Bloody March Scythe.


    At the moment when the sickle appeared, the expression of the person who shot it changed greatly, and he directly cracked his shot arm, and then his body quickly retreated.


    He looked at Feiduan in horror.


    They are so weird.


    I attacked the opponent, the opponent was injured, and I also suffered the same injury.


    "I didn''t expect you to still have such sorcery, but I am injured, you are also injured, and if I die, you will also die!"


    The shooter looked at Feiduan and roared.


    "That''s not it! I can''t die if you die!"


    At this moment, Feiduan raised the Bloody March Scythe and cut off his head directly.


    There is no blood on the scars.


    The head is held in the hands.


    However, the eyes of the person who shot him changed drastically, but his expression became steady. There were tears on his neck, and he frantically poured out his strength to repair the wound on his neck.


    But it was of no use, his head fell directly.


    Blood sprayed from the neck.


    Died is a little restless.


    light pen

 Chapter 1304： Terrifying Feiduan and Kakudo

    This!


    Everyone was surprised to see how strange this scene was.


    The remaining few people, together with that Yang Xuyan, looked at Feiduan in shock.


    At this time, Feiduan gently placed his head in the original place, moved his neck, and made a creaking sound.


    After improving his strength, his immortal body became more powerful.


    Then he raised his hand, and the slain Great Emperor peak was sucked into his hand, and his surging blood was swallowed up by him.


    "Bang!"


    The strange scene was awakened by the sound of Jiaodu colliding with another strong man at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    Boom boom boom.


    Jiao Du doesn''t seem to be afraid of death at all, he attacks frantically every time, without any defense at all.


    The strong man who shot the Great Emperor had a few head-to-head hits with his horns. He wanted to see the situation of the person who shot with him, but his face changed greatly when he saw it.


    The person who shot with him has become a pile of bones, and all his blood has been absorbed.


    This took him by surprise.


    I just fought a few times, brother, why did you burp?


    When he was shocked, the horns appeared in front of him, and a fist was placed on his chest.


    The expression of the person who shot the shot changed greatly, but he found that Jiao Du quickly left after touching his palm.


    He was shocked, and he quickly turned sideways and left.


    Looking at his chest.


    But no wounds were found.


    Her mind suddenly relaxed.


    He looked at Jiaodu.


    I went to see a heart in Jiaodu''s hand, and the heart made a thumping sound.


    "It''s a little early for you to be happy!"


    The gloomy voice of the corners rang in his ears.


    It also reverberates in the surrounding space.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the living heart, and they didn''t know what was going on for a while.


    But then his eyes turned to the person who shot.


    They guessed that the heart should be the one who shot.


    "mine!"


    The person who shot was startled, and said softly in his mouth.


    He was about to say that it wasn''t his, but when he saw Jiao Du''s palm pinching, a heart-piercing pain suddenly emanated from his heart.


    He sensed his heart, but found that his heart was empty.


    "Pfft!"


    At this moment, Jiao Du directly crushed the heart in his hand.


    The powerful man who shot the Great Emperor suddenly had his eyes darkened, as if he was about to faint.


    At this moment, the corners shot out, and countless tentacles swept towards him instantly, covering the whole body in a blink of an eye.


    what!


    The person who shot the shot let out a scream, and then also turned into a pile of bones.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Xuyan''s expression changed greatly, the two were too strange.


    My heart trembled.


    The few powerhouses who followed him in the later stage of the Great Emperor were extremely terrifying. They didn''t expect the other party to be so terrifying.


    The two peak emperors were killed just like that.


    If you are on the right side, there is no chance of winning at all.


    This is not an equal battle at all, all eyes are on Yang Xuyan.


    Today, only Yang Xuyan who controls this area is the most powerful.


    "Your strength is really weird, which makes me a little scared, but I feel that you haven''t realized any sense of transcendence!"


    "I''ll let you know what a gap is!"


    That Yang Xuyan said coldly.


    When he was talking, the aura on his body rose wildly, and a strange energy covered him.


    ''''Let me see if you can really hurt the other party as you did just now! "


    When Yang Xuyan was talking.


    A black light shot out instantly, and the speed was so fast that before Feiduan could react, the black light directly penetrated Feiduan''s chest.


    Pfft!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his chest.


    But Yang Xuyan didn''t suffer any injuries in the shot.


    After waiting for a while, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The ability you just had just now probably originated from the blood formation under your feet."


    "What if the blood formation disappeared?"


    Yang Xuyan, who succeeded in one hit, didn''t say any nonsense, and stepped on the ground.


    The ground began to roll, and a huge energy directly covered the blood formation.


    To dissolve that blood formation.


    "The Nine Swords of the Devil!"


    In an instant, that Yang Xuyan shot, turned into a ghostly figure, turned into nine sword shadows, and the nine sword shadows instantly swept towards Feiduan.


    Feiduan''s complexion changed.


    He felt a fierce sword qi enveloped him, and this sword qi carried a terrifying and terrifying power of destruction.


    If they attacked their own body, they would probably be blown up on the spot.


    You won''t die, but you need to consume a lot of energy.


    The **** March sickle in his hand instantly drew a **** light and attacked the nine sword shadows.


    With this blow, countless bloodstains appeared around him, and the bloodstains rushed towards the sword energy that enveloped him.


    The surging blood energy collided with the nine sword energy.


    After this, Fei Duan jumped, his fist slammed out, surging blood energy.


    Emerging in his hands, this blood energy is like the sea, leaning towards that Yang Xuyan.


    In the depths of these blood qi, one after another rune appeared, as long as Yang Xuyan was enveloped, he would be able to perform his own magic.


    Let the other party suffer the same wounds as him.


    Bang! Peng! Bang!


    Sword energy penetrates blood energy and directly penetrates Feiduan''s body, but its power is much reduced.


    Blood burst out from Feiduan''s body, but Feiduan''s eyes were cold and his expression became hideous.


    An astonishing blood energy emerged from his body, but he did not recover from his injuries.


    Instead, it appeared on his fist and continued to attack Yang Xuyan.


    The huge fist, with surging blood energy, directly pressed against Yang Xuyan.


    Yang Xuyan''s pupils changed.


    He didn''t expect the opponent''s body to take his own Nine Demon Swords and still be able to shoot, and the blood of the shot was still so surging.


    "I don''t believe it, you really don''t care about your injury!"


    Then Yang Xuyan shot again, the scarlet demonic energy condensed into a long sword in front of him, and slashed towards Feiduan.


    This slash, a huge crack in the world, has a feeling of splitting mountains and rivers, and compared with the previous speed, it is more overbearing.


    Boom!


    The long sword cut off Feiduan''s punching force, and slashed directly on Feiduan''s body.


    Pfft!


    Feiduan, who was shrouded in blood, had a huge scar on his chest, and blood spurted out from his chest.


    It looks as if only the flesh on the back is connected.


    Very scary.


    But Feiduan showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Because just now, his fist blood had already fallen on Yang Xuyan''s body.


    Seeing the evil smile on Feiduan''s mouth, Yang Xuyan''s expression changed.


    Then he found a blood-colored mark on his robe, which was exactly the same as the previous mark on the ground.


    His complexion changed, and he wanted to erase this mark.


    But the mark could not be removed, and his complexion changed drastically.


    At this moment, Feiduan''s body quickly recovered, and the seal began to form in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge blood formation appeared at Feiduan''s feet, covering that Yang Xuyan.


    And at this moment, the corners also shot, and the late-stage powerhouse of the Great Emperor who followed, only felt that his body was shrouded in black phantoms.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1305： Wanmo Mountain 1 Giant Meteor

    They wanted to escape, but couldn''t escape at all.


    They could only use all their strength, but all their attacks were blocked by black mist.


    Outside, you can''t see the scene in the dark fog at all.


    After a while, only a few screams were heard, and then disappeared.


    In the dark fog, Jiao Du held four fresh hearts in his hands.


    All these hearts are put into their own body.


    His recent body has more hearts, and a heart is a life.


    As the number of hearts increases, his strength will also increase rapidly.


    The heart of the peak emperor just now, if he didn''t want to kill, then it''s best to stay.


    "This!"


    At this time, Yang Xuyan, who was shrouded in the blood formation, noticed the changes outside, and was furious in her heart, but she had no way to make a move.


    He wants to deal with the flying section in front of him with all his strength.


    Although he realized a sense of detachment and was stronger than the average peak emperor martial artist, he was still a peak emperor powerhouse, and he had not yet stepped into the detachment realm.


    If it is detachment, he can crush this flying section within a second.


    "Covered by my blood formation, you can''t get rid of it, unless you step into detachment!"


    Feiduan looked at Yang Xuyan and said coldly.


    While speaking, a blood-colored spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear appeared without saying a word, and was directly inserted into his stomach, as if the stomach was not his own.


    Pfft!


    His stomach was pierced. When he was pierced, Yang Xuyan felt a pain in his abdomen, and saw a blood hole in his abdomen and began to bleed.


    "what!"


    Yang Xuyan let out a low roar, and began to quickly recover from the abdominal injury.


    A wave of energy broke free from some restraints and began to recover from his injuries. After all, he realized a sense of transcendence, which was much stronger than that of ordinary peak emperor powerhouses.


    So the abdominal wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But when he recovers, Feiduan will not stop.


    He directly pierced through his heart without stopping, and continued to pierce through his limbs, which was extremely cruel.


    Feiduan is not only cruel to others, but even more cruel to himself.


    what!


    At this time, Yang Xuyan let out a scream, and the continuous injuries made him a little scared.


    The speed of recovery is definitely not as fast as the speed of injury, and he wants to change this status quo.


    The demonic energy on his body quickly covered his body, freezing all the injuries, endured the pain, stepped out in one step, and appeared in front of Feiduan.


    Punch out.


    The fist was wrapped with huge demonic energy, compressed air, and bombarded Feiduan''s head.


    He has been observing the means of this flying segment.


    Previously, he cut off the head of the strong man at the peak of the Great Emperor, beheading the opponent.


    But not to myself.


    It can be seen that the other party is a little bit afraid, maybe even if he cuts off his head, he can''t kill him.


    So the other party didn''t do that.


    Then, start from the opponent''s head.


    Of course, there is also the need to break free from this blood formation as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be affected by the present everywhere.


    Just when he made his move.


    A figure appeared behind him, it was a figure that appeared, and it was the solution to other people''s corners.


    The immortal duo are not decorations. They are still a team, why didn''t they cooperate?


    Yang Xu''s complexion changed.


    He felt a terrifying energy swept in behind him.


    If he didn''t resist, his body would probably be pierced.


    "The Heavenly Demon Sword, one sword will cut the horizon!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yang Xuyan''s demonic energy turned into a long sword and attacked Jiaodu.


    Pfft!


    The corner that punched, didn''t seem to react, and was split in half by Yang Xuyan''s sword.


    His face changed immediately.


    Because the body that was split in half by him was stitched up again, and his figure flashed, appearing in front of Yang Xuyan.


    The fist was directly on Yang Xuyan''s body.


    When blasting out, two pitch-black tentacles slid directly into Yang Xuyan''s body.


    Yang Xuyan''s expression changed, and the demonic energy around her body quickly wrapped all the tentacles, and then melted.


    But at this moment, Feiduan grabbed his heart directly.


    Yang Xuyan''s heart also came out of his body.


    The moment the heart came out, Jiao Du''s figure flashed, and the heart was taken away directly.


    When he appeared again, when he had already appeared, his figure had already left the blood formation of Feiduan.


    "what!"


    Yang Xuyan, who lost her heart, seemed to stop the blood in her whole body.


    Pfft!


    At this moment, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of his throat.


    He looked at Feiduan, and found that Feiduan''s spear pierced his throat.


    Jiaodu started again at this time, and countless tentacles flocked to Yang Xuyan.


    These tentacles all blocked the strength of the opponent''s body, making the opponent unable to recover from their injuries for a while.


    "Your strength is good, but you''re still going to die!"


    The **** March sickle in Feiduan''s hands directly cut off the opponent''s head, and then a terrifying blood aura enveloped the opponent''s head.


    The surrounding blood formations quickly disappeared.


    At the moment when the blood formation disappeared, Yang Xuyan''s head exploded directly.


    So far, the first giant in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain has died.


    At the time of these few people, the surrounding atmosphere changed, and some people gradually appeared. They came to watch the battle.


    Seeing such a scene, the spectators began to flee frantically, but they were thrown down by countless dark shadows.


    The screams kept coming out.


    "Come on!"


    Some other prince spies also sensed the danger, which Nima meant to attack indiscriminately.


    It''s because I don''t want people to pass back what they''ve seen.


    another place


    At the bottom of Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    The old man Wanmo looked at the mirror in front of him with a gloomy expression. It appeared that the realm of the underworld organization was not too strong, but it was too strange.


    In a short period of time, he beheaded a giant under his command.


    "The person who self-harmed, the head and blood formation are the keys. As for the person who took the heart, the method has not been fully exposed."


    Old Man Wanmo pondered in his mouth.


    He saw the battle scene throughout the whole process, and UU reading obtained some clues based on the analysis.


    With the runes flying in his hand, he directly passed the conclusions to Yuanmu, the city master of Wan Mocheng, who was in charge of the overall situation.


    Yuanmu had already received the news of Yang Xuyan''s death at this time.


    His eyes were shocked, and the Ming organization sent only two peak emperor powerhouses to kill Yang Xuyan.


    There are also two peak emperors and four late emperors.


    This strength shocked him.


    "Underworld organization, let''s kill the two of you first. Just in case, it''s better to send out a powerhouse of the first level of transcendence!"


    Yuanmu sent back the news from the old man Wanmo, and informed one of them, Nangong Hu, a transcendental powerhouse near Yang Xuyan.


    Let him deal with the people who appeared in the underworld organization.


    Another place.


    After receiving Yuanmu''s message, the burly Nangonghu frowned slightly.


    He now has the idea that he doesn''t want to confront the underworld organization.


    Just now, although his subordinates didn''t come back, they sent back the images at that time.


    These two are too weird.


    Even with the calculations of Old Man Wanmo, he wouldn''t dare to be 100% sure, not to mention that he didn''t believe that there were only two people in the underworld organization.


    the other side


    Su Hao and the others are rushing through the void, trying to attack Old Man Wan Mo first.


    And he also received a mission to kill the old man of Wan Mo.


    Kill the old man Wanmo, and you will be rewarded with a Lv. 13 crystal lottery card.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1306： Orochimaru appeared, wanting to swallow an elephant

    In Wanmo Mountain.


    Inside a cave.


    "Big brother, there is an underworld organization. It is rumored that there is a master who transcends the ninth level. If we do it, will it attract that powerhouse?"


    Under Nangong Hu''s subordinate, a man said.


    "I''m also a little worried. If the Ming organization dares to make a move, there must be something behind it, and the two of them have extraordinary means."


    "Unless I do it myself, otherwise, none of you will survive."


    Nangong Hu''s eyes were gloomy and he pondered for a long time.


    Then he continued: "But the old man Wanmo and Yuanmu have given me orders. If I don''t take action, I''m afraid the old man Wanmo will not let us go."


    "Old Man Wanmo has been somewhat stable over the years, but I still have a fresh memory of the means back then."


    "His people who were dissatisfied were buried in the cave of ten thousand demons and became part of the great formation of ten thousand demons."


    "We will die if we don''t take action, and we may die if we take action."


    "If it doesn''t work, we will betray the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, the boss. The replacement of Emperor Tang''s position is aimed at the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain."


    "The Ten Thousand Demons Mountain can''t be preserved. Even if the Old Man Ten Thousand Demons is protected by the Ten Thousand Demons Great Array, can it really block the forces behind those princes?"


    The man beside him said softly.


    "Rebel the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain!"


    Hearing his subordinates say this, Nangonghu''s expression changed, but his eyes turned and he said:


    "How about rebelling against the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain?"


    "Let''s take refuge in one party, boss, who will accept us now?"


    His words, let the subordinate beside him ask incomprehensibly.


    "Underworld organization, this organization may be able to get in touch."


    Nangong Hu said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, this underworld organization is very mysterious, we don''t know the bottom line, if we take refuge."


    The man beside him was a little worried.


    "It''s just because we don''t know the bottom line that we join forces. We all know the other major forces and the people behind us. If we join forces, we''ll probably be used as spearmen."


    "It''s us who will be unlucky then."


    Nangong Hu said in a deep voice.


    "Then boss, let me get in touch with the underworld organization."


    The man under him said.


    "Okay, let''s get in touch secretly first and leave us a way back."


    Nangong Hu nodded.


    The subordinate quickly left the cave.


    After he left the cave, Nangong Hu fell into deep thought, thinking about how to respond to Yuanmu.


    "You have to rely on the underworld organization."


    At this moment, a voice rang in Nangong Hu''s ear.


    Nangong Hu''s expression froze, and his consciousness instantly glanced around.


    But he didn''t find it, but right in front of his eyes, on the ground, a figure slowly emerged.


    This figure is black and white.


    When Hei Jue entered Chang''an City, he dispatched many clones, and these clones were all over the Tang Dynasty.


    Now that he wants to do something to Wanmo Mountain, Black and White will of course let his avatar come to Wanmo Mountain to monitor the movement here at the first time.


    The appearance of Black and White Jue made Nangong Hu look surprised.


    He didn''t expect that a person would appear in his cave.


    Although he was shocked, Nangong Hu was a powerhouse of transcendence after all.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    He looked at Black and White and said in a deep voice.


    "Can you also treat me as a member of the Underworld organization?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "People from the underworld organization?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Hu''s expression changed, and the person who came was actually a member of the Ming organization.


    "Did you hear what you just said?"


    He stared at Black and White.


    "Yes, otherwise, I won''t show up. Your strength is not bad. It''s not bad to join my organization."


    >


    />


    "I can tell you with confidence that the old man Wanmo will definitely die."


    Black and white said calmly.


    "Are you so confident? The old man of Ten Thousand Demons has reached the eighth level of transcendence, and coupled with the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons and Ten Thousand Demons, he is beyond the ninth level and can''t kill him."


    Nangong Hu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s because he is confident, not to mention that a detachment of the ninth-level warrior can''t kill him, then two people, two people can''t, then go out of the Eternal Realm powerhouse!"


    When Hei Jue spoke of the eternal powerhouse, his expression was very calm.


    But this kind of calm made Nangong Hu''s heart tremble.


    The other party talked about the peace of eternity, and there must be a strong man in the eternal realm behind this underworld organization.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to say.


    "I am relying on you, what can you give me?"


    "I can''t tell you what I want to give you. Although I am in the underworld organization, I am under the control of the underworld organization. The underworld organization has the rules of the underworld organization!"


    "This is my token, you can take it to connect with people outside."


    A black token appeared in Black and White Jue Shou. The token was not engraved with the characters of "Ming", but engraved with the characters of "Xuan".


    This is the word on the ring in the finger, and now it is made into a token, which is used as a token of my own.


    "Xuan!"


    Looking at the token handed over by Black and White.


    That Nangonghu frowned slightly, but still took the token.


    Black and white absolutely melted into the ground slowly.


    "A clone, or what kind of body?"


    Watching Black and White absolutely disappear, Nangong Hu murmured in his mouth.


    "That''s just one of his tens of thousands of bodies. He can make bodies at will!"


    At this moment, a voice came from not far away.


    A white giant python emerged from the darkness.


    Above the head of the white giant python, a hideous head appeared, which was Orochimaru.


    Seeing the appearance of the giant python, Nangong Hu was taken aback for a moment.


    "Who are you and how do you know his identity?"


    He looked at the giant python''s Orochimaru. At this time, Orochimaru''s snake body changed into a normal person. He raised his palm, and in his palm, there was a ring.


    There is a blank letter printed on the ring.


    "Are you also a member of the Underworld organization?"


    Nangong Hu looked at Orochimaru and said Yes, I am also a member of the Ming organization. "


    Orochimaru said.


    "Your strength is only at the peak of the Great Emperor, and you dare to go deep into the hinterland of the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain."


    He looked at Orochimaru and said.


    "So what? Even if I am the peak of the emperor, but if I can kill me, I am afraid that the old man of Wan Mo can''t do it."


    "I''m not talking nonsense with you. I''ve investigated. You have always had a hostile relationship with another giant in the Wanmo Mountain who transcended the first level."


    "Take me there and let me find a chance to swallow him. As long as I swallow him, I can step into the transcendental realm in one step!"


    Orochimaru''s cold voice resounded in the cave.


    "You''re going to swallow him!"


    Looking at the Orochimaru in front of him, Nangong Hu felt a chill in his heart.


    How arrogant the other party is, he wants to use the strength of the emperor''s peak, but he wants to swallow a strong person who transcends the first level.


    But think about the snake''s body just now.


    There has been a saying since ancient times that the snake swallows the elephant.


    "Although I promised to join the Ming organization, I don''t have to help you."


    Nangong Hu looked at Orochimaru and said.


    "You are helping me now as an investment. My strength will surpass yours soon!"


    "And if you join our organization, you can also be a person on my side."


    Orochimaru looked at Nangong Hudao.


    Orochimaru is going to pull Nangong Hu into his team.


    Thinking of others, in the Underworld organization, he has always been active alone, and now he also needs some subordinates.

 Chapter 1307： Trends in all directions, loopholes in rules

    Hearing this, Nangong Hu pondered for a moment and said, "I want to know your position in the Underworld organization? Who is the one just now?"


    Nangong Hu is a transcendental powerhouse after all.


    What Orochimaru said was correct, but he also wanted to know Orochimaru''s status in the Underworld organization.


    "Are you trying to take refuge with that guy?"


    "That guy doesn''t need anyone to rely on. He has always followed that person. Even if he is the leader of the Ming organization, he should be respected enough when he sees him."


    "You must know that the leader of our underworld organization is an existence beyond the ninth level."


    "So you don''t need to think about that guy. The structure of the underworld organization is very loose, and they don''t interfere with each other. You just need to listen to me in the later stage."


    Orochimaru said in a deep voice.


    He is a peak powerhouse of a great emperor, facing a detached powerhouse.


    Saying so, and it doesn''t feel inconsistent at all.


    That Nangong Hu looked gloomy. As a giant of Wanmo Mountain, he can be regarded as a figure who dominates one side. In the astral world, he is the overlord.


    I didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    For a moment, he fell into deep thought.


    While he was contemplating, Orochimaru didn''t speak anymore, his expression was very calm.


    Nangong Hu has been paying attention to the expression of Orochimaru, and found that the other party is so calm, and his heart moved slightly.


    "Okay, I can help you!"


    Nangong Hu said.


    He decided to help Orochimaru to fight for his future.


    "You come with me."


    Nangong Hu is going to take Orochimaru to another detachment first-level powerhouse in the cave.


    Orochimaru''s body changed and turned into a little snake and got into Nangong Hu''s sleeve by himself.


    "At that time, I will sneak attack on him. My snake venom, even if it hits the first level of detachment, will temporarily lose consciousness. At that time, you will take action to restrain the opponent."


    Orochimaru''s voice rang in Nangong Hu''s ears.


    Nangonghu''s face was startled, but he was thinking about whether this Orochimaru was a human or a snake.


    Nangong Hu did not hide his figure and left quickly.


    when he left.


    Yuanmu knew it in the Great Hall of Ten Thousand Demons over there.


    "This Nangonghu didn''t take action immediately. Instead, he went to Ziwanshan. Does he want to join forces with Ziwanshan?"


    "The two of them are mortal enemies."


    Yuanmu pondered in his heart.


    Inside the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    In the mirror in front of the old man Wanmo, the situation of Nangonghu leaving the cave also appeared.


    He frowned slightly, this Nangong Hu didn''t even deal with Feiduan and the others immediately.


    "Are you scared?"


    The old man Wanmo snorted coldly.


    He also counted on Nangong Hu to kill the members of the Ming organization.


    Let others know the strength of their Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    at this time.


    Su Hao is walking forward.


    Here, I got a sound transmission from Black and White Jue, saying that Nan Gonghu in Wanmo Mountain has decided to join the underworld organization.


    "The devil is the devil after all. When he encounters a strong one, he will still be wise and protect himself."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "How long until we reach Wanmo Mountain."


    "There''s still a half-day trip."


    Beside him, Kaguya Otsutsuki''s voice reached Su Hao''s ears.


    "How are other people doing?"


    "There has been no movement for the time being, but the people from Princess Gaoyang''s Longevity Palace and Changchun Temple have already arrived near Wanmo Mountain."


    "But they didn''t do anything, as if they were waiting for Wan Moshan''s counterattack against Feiduan and the others."


    Black and White said.


    The Ming organization took the lead, which also made some forces not in a hurry.


    After all, there were only two people who did it. They wanted to see how Wanmoshan would deal with them.


    In fact, they didn''t even know that there were already people in the Ten Thousand Demons who had taken refuge in the Underworld organization.


    "There is no other force, contact those giants?"


    There are a lot of old Wan Mo, and if some people want to take refuge with them, it is also possible that others will take refuge in other princes.


    "Except Ten Thousand Demons City and Ten Thousand Demons Cave? Everything else is under surveillance!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    His avatar strength is not strong, but he can be split and monitored.


    "very good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Let''s drive faster!"


    The group continued to drive fast.


    He wants to use the fastest speed to end the replacement of the Tang emperor''s throne.


    at this time!


    In the Tang Palace.


    Emperor Tang sat on the imperial chair with his eyes closed. Beneath him, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang were standing.


    "How is the outside world now?"


    Emperor Tang asked.


    "Your Majesty, with the support of the third prince, the Ming organization took the lead, and the two strong men at the peak of the great emperor killed Yang Xuyan, who realized a sense of detachment."


    Li Chunfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Did anyone else move?"


    When Emperor Tang heard the words, he asked calmly.


    "The eldest prince. The second prince, and the ninth prince, Princess Gaoyang, are also rushing over there."


    "The Monkey Mountain Monkey King behind the First Prince has already dispatched, and he is expected to reach Wanmo Mountain in one day. It seems that he is going to directly attack the Wanmo old man in Wanmo Cave."


    "As for the second prince, there are rumors from Wuzhuangguan that Xianjun Zhenyuan has left the customs, but he has not left!"


    "But the Palace Master of the Hall of Transformation, the Palace Master of the Bottomless Palace, has already set off for the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons."


    "Hangbinggu behind the ninth prince did not dispatch any masters, but only dispatched several peak emperor powerhouses and two detached second-level powerhouses to Wanmo Mountain, which is expected to occupy some of Wanmo Mountain''s territory."


    "As for Palace Master Gaoyang, the two great ancestors of the Zen sect left, but Duke Gaoyang took the initiative to go to Wanmo Mountain, and Zuo Tong of the White Lotus Sect followed her."


    Li Chunfeng said.


    These people are in the previous list records.


    After all, this is a high-end combat power, and the Tang Dynasty must know it.


    "I didn''t expect that Princess Gao Yang would have something to do with the White Lotus Sect. It was Zuo Tong, the right protector. Zuo Tong''s strength is beyond the ninth level."


    "However, it''s still a little difficult for these people to win the old man Wanmo."


    "The old man of ten thousand demons should have stepped into the eighth level of detachment according to my estimation. If you want to kill him, you need at least two strong men of the ninth level of transcendence Of course, if these people can restrain the great formation of ten thousand demons, two The name can kill the old man of ten thousand demons."


    Emperor Tang said.


    "There is something going on here in the Ming organization. According to their style, there should be experts."


    "The third prince has been picked up by the people of the Ming organization, and he should go to Wanmo Mountain. From the analysis of the situation, the masters of the Ming organization should also leave."


    "There is very little information about the underworld organization, and we can''t monitor it all the time."


    Li Chunfeng said.


    The Ming organization is different from other forces. Other forces are very obvious, and some situations can be monitored.


    They don''t even have a location, and they can''t monitor it if they want to.


    "It doesn''t matter, it will always be exposed!"


    "What''s more, the battle for the throne is not as peaceful as imagined. The forces on the list cannot deal with others."


    "But the powers that are not on the list can actually be shot."


    "I don''t know when such a battle will appear?"


    Emperor Tang said in a deep voice.


    After Emperor Tang finished speaking, Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang fell silent.


    It seems that there are rules for the replacement of the throne, but in the end it is still necessary to force the crowd.


    "Go down and continue to monitor, if you have any news, come and report immediately!"


    Emperor Tang said.


    "Yes!"


    The two bowed out of the hall.


    Only Emperor Tang was left in the hall


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1308： Li Jianchengs concerns, Li Shimin started

    At this time, Emperor Tang murmured: "Jiangsu, originally gave you a chance, but you think about perfection."


    "How can there be a perfect thing in the world? Let me tell you in advance, just to let you do it as soon as the rules appear."


    "In that case, you are the winner, and the winner is Emperor Tang, who cares, how did you get it!"


    From the meaning of Emperor Tang''s words, it is very clear that he hopes that the first prince, Li Jiancheng, will be able to strike first.


    But the first prince, Li Jiancheng, had to wait for the rules to appear.


    Let the talents of Monkey Mountain set off, he doesn''t want to implement the facts.


    But this step is lost, and there is no such opportunity.


    The throne of Emperor Tang is not so easy to get.


    In addition to this kind of rule, it is actually looking at the abilities of the princes.


    at this time.


    Li Jiancheng''s flying boat.


    Li Jiancheng is thinking at the moment, as if thinking about something.


    "His Royal Highness will be able to reach Wanmo Mountain in one and a half days at our speed."


    Sun Yuan, who was beside him, said.


    "Okay, your father and the others should arrive within a day. After they arrive, let them stop doing it!"


    "I''m afraid I''m missing an opportunity."


    Hearing Sun Yuan''s words, Li Jiancheng said in a deep voice.


    For the past two days, he has been pondering the words that Lu Taixuan brought to him when he passed it on to him.


    "The winner is the king!"


    These four words have never been understood. At first, I thought that he would be unscrupulous.


    But now that he was getting closer to Wanmowan, and the Ming organization, he suddenly understood the movements of other princes.


    That is to let him be preemptive and not worry about anything.


    I was worried before and didn''t let the Monkey King and others go to Wanmo Mountain first.


    If you arrive at Wanmo Mountain first, the time when the rules are released, the Monkey King and others will raid Wanmo Mountain as soon as they appear.


    The Old Man Wan Mo never imagined that in that case, it would be possible to kill the Old Man Wan Mo in one fell swoop.


    It doesn''t give anyone a chance to act at all.


    If you start now, the risk is a bit high.


    For these princes, there is no loss in the struggle for the throne.


    But the forces that can help them are the forces they are good friends with.


    The loss of these forces is also a great loss to them.


    "Why didn''t you do it?"


    Hearing what the First Prince said, Sun Yuan asked in confusion.


    "The struggle for the throne has always been undercurrent. The Tang Dynasty stipulated some forces, but some forces behind the prince, if they attacked Monkey Mountain, what do you think it would look like?"


    "What if there are strong people who secretly kill them when your father and the others start?"


    Li Jiancheng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Sun Yuan''s expression froze.


    He didn''t even think about this.


    "Then I will send a message to the king immediately."


    Sun Yuan looked a little anxious.


    They do ignore that.


    at this time!


    On Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    Li Shimin looked calm.


    The middle-aged scribe beside him stepped forward and reported, "Second Highness, our people in the shadows have arrived at Wanmo Mountain."


    "As long as anyone takes action against Wanmo Cave and Wanmo Old Man."


    "He will make a sneak attack."


    From the words of the middle-aged scribes, it can be known that Li Shimin has already started the layout.


    "Xianjun Zhenyuan over at Wuzhuangguan, are you really not going to do it?"


    Li Shimin asked in a deep voice.


    "Xianjun Zhenyuan said he would take action when necessary, but there is no one worthy of his action yet?"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    "Really? Does he want to wait for the master of the ninth level to make a move?"


    Li Shimin said calmly.


    "Can we get in touch with some of the people at Wanmo Mountain? Let''s see if those people can fight for our use."


    Li Shimin said.


    "We have already dispatched people to contact those people secretly!"


    "His Royal Highness, there is one more thing, that is, the Monkey King of Monkey Mountain and others have been dispatched, and they must be heading straight for the Ten Thousand Demons Cave."


    The middle-aged scribe.


    "This Monkey Mountain really spared no effort to support my eldest brother, Monkey Mountain''s opponent, it seems to be the Five Elements Palace, inform the Five Elements Palace of this news!"


    At this time, Li Shimin said softly.


    But there was a killing intent in his voice.


    "Princess Gaoyang, and my third brother, how is the situation there?"


    Li Shimin asked in a deep voice.


    "The Zen sect only dispatched two ancestors, but Princess Gaoyang is heading towards the Ten Thousand Demons Cave just like us!"


    "The third highness was taken away by the people of the Ming organization and came here."


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    "Are there any masters by his side?"


    "I don''t know, there is only one person, and we can''t know the information of that person, so we can''t analyze that person''s strength!"


    The middle-aged scribe said in a deep voice.


    The strength of the spies is not high. After they found out some news, they returned here and the middle-aged scribes analyzed it.


    to know some things.


    But there are very few people in the underworld organization, and this person has never appeared before.


    This is difficult to analyze.


    "Try it out and see if there are any masters around him."


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    You can''t take action against Li You. After taking action, if he is supervised by Qintian, then Li Shimin may be directly disqualified.


    It may also be imprisoned in the royal tomb of the royal family.


    But he can take action against the underworld organization that protects Li You.


    If the members of the Ming organization protect themselves with Li You, then the Ming organization and the third prince Li You will be eliminated together.


    As for the assassination of the underworld organizer who protected Li You, there was no one around Li You.


    Then Li You may be in danger, he can only seek help from the nine guards.


    Once he sought the help of the nine guardian envoys, Li You was also kicked out.


    So it seems that the struggle for the throne is simple, but in many cases, it is not simple.


    "Yes, I will arrange it!"


    The middle-aged scribe said in a deep voice.


    Another place.


    The third prince, Li You, was also on the flying boat. His face was thoughtful. He just got the news.


    The eldest prince, Li Jiancheng, has already informed the Monkey King that they will stop and they will not do anything to the old man Wanmo for the time being.


    He was considering whether to inform the Pluto organization of the news.


    Previously, he informed the Ming organization of the news.


    In fact, I hope that the Ming organization will show all its strength and win the old man of Wan Mo in one fell swoop.


    Right now, Fang Muyun and the others rushed to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave with all their strength, but the Monkey King and the others stopped here.


    If the underworld organization can solve the old man Wanmo in one fell swoop, that''s fine.


    If you can''t, after occupying the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, you will face the target of the dark forces around the other four. "


    You may not be able to hold the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    But the strength in the shadows on my side is a little weaker than others, so it doesn''t help much.


    Thinking of relying on the Ming organization to win the old man Wanmo in one fell swoop and seize the throne.


    "Would you like to inform the Ming organization?"


    Li You pondered in his heart.


    If he doesn''t notify, he will fight for the strength of the Ming organization, but if he can''t win, he may also lose the trust of the Ming organization.


    After a moment of contemplation, he got up and walked to the side.


    In this house, Han Tang lived in seclusion in the dark, as if there was no such person.


    Black and white is looking out the window.


    This is the true form of black and white.


    Li You is a prince and must be protected. Otherwise, if something happens to Li You, why are you fighting for the throne?


    So Su Hao sent Han Tang and Darkness.


    Han Tang made a move before, but Han Tang''s presence was extremely low, and the investigators didn''t find him.


    "What''s the matter with the third prince coming?"


    Black and white looked at the third prince and said.


    "There are some things that I want to communicate with Young Master Fang."


    Li You didn''t look for Madara Uchiha, but wanted to communicate with Su Hao.


    Because at this time he discovered that it was Su Hao who was in charge of this matter.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1309： Li Yuanba, the Jun family formed an alliance

    "You want to see the young master?"


    Heihe Jue heard the words, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, there are some things that need to be communicated with Young Master Fang!" Li You said.


    "Young Master, I''m walking through the void now, it''s not convenient to communicate for the time being."


    "What is the matter with the third prince, you can tell me directly first, and I will pass it on to the young master first."


    "I will contact you when the young master arrives at Wanmo Mountain. According to the time calculation, the young master has half a day''s journey before he can reach Wanmo Mountain."


    "You can reach Wanmo Mountain in half a day."


    Li You''s heart moved, he didn''t expect Fang Muyun and the others to be so fast.


    Immediately, he told Black and White Jue what he knew.


    Hearing this, Black and White''s expression changed.


    He felt that something was wrong, so he immediately passed this information to Su Hao.


    in the void.


    Su Hao and the others who were going forward suddenly stopped.


    "What happened to stop us so urgently?"


    Su Hao said with his eyes open.


    "My lord, just now there was information from Li You about some loopholes in the rules for the replacement of the throne."


    When Hei Jue spoke, he informed Su Hao of what Li You knew and the analysis.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "That''s the case. I wonder why the Tang emperor''s replacement is so regular. I''ve revealed this myself."


    Thinking of this, Su Hao stopped.


    Now, there are only two powerhouses on his side who surpassed the ninth level.


    Although they are all strong, even when they are doing it themselves.


    If other people take action against it, they may be benefited by other fishermen at that time.


    Originally, according to the loophole rules pointed out by Li You, it was possible to move without moving Hades.


    Let Emperor Abandoned Heaven and Emperor Donghuang Taiyi and the others come here, they don''t have to worry at all, they just kill them.


    However, the system tasks are limited, so they cannot use the power of Pluto.


    Moreover, the thought in his mind was to temporarily prevent Fudo Pluto from having any relationship with the Pluto organization.


    "Let''s go to Wanmo Mountain first and wait for the arrival of the third prince. There is also the third prince. You need to pay attention to safety."


    "You can''t take action against the third prince, but those forces in the shadows can take action against us."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, their speed did not decrease, and they continued to move forward.


    at this time.


    At the place of Wanmo Mountain, a woman wearing a purple robe with a purple longbow on her back was standing there.


    "Arrow master, we really want to help Li Shiming participate in this battle for the throne."


    Beside this woman, there was a woman in a blue shirt, who said in a deep voice.


    "We owe Li Shimin a favor. This time he used favor to let us take action, and we can''t refuse."


    The purple-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    "But I''m afraid, once we get involved, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get out."


    "After all, we are not a force on Li Shimin''s face. After we do it, I''m afraid we will be targeted wildly."


    The blue-shirted woman frowned.


    "This is the price of the year!"


    The purple-robed woman sighed.


    How could she not know?


    Once you help Li Shimin to deal with other people, you will ruin the other party''s good things, how can the other party spare them.


    But this is what they owe Li Shimin.


    "I asked you to investigate the news. How was the investigation? Have you got any results from your analysis?"


    The purple-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    "Now the Ming organization is the first to seize the site of Wanmo Mountain, except for the Tibetan Valley behind Li Yuanba to seize the site like them."


    "The other three are very quiet, and they are all looking this way quickly."


    "There is a great idea of ??directly dealing with the old man Wanmo!"


    "However, according to my analysis, it is most likely to start first. It may be the Zen sect behind Princess Gaoyang, and the underworld organization behind the third prince."


    "Zen and Meditation Organization!"


    Hearing the blue-shirted woman''s analysis, the purple-robed woman frowned slightly.


    The strength of the Zen sect is extraordinary. If he interferes, the Zen sect will probably attack him.


    In the Underworld Organization, there are strong men of transcendence of the ninth level.


    Neither organization is easy to mess with.


    "I hope you don''t start now."


    The purple-robed woman muttered in her mouth.


    From their conversation, these two should be the people Li Shimin arranged here.


    After half a day.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    Looking at the field of Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    "I don''t know, can I sign something good here?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    In my heart, I recited the sign in silently.


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, randomly obtained 1000 medium star origin stones, 1 transcendence quadruple experience card 1, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "1000 Medium Origin Stone, Transcendence Quadruple Experience Card, I got a good sign-in this time."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    After Kaguya Otsutsuki appeared, the demand for Origin Stone was high.


    She used the star source stone to help the divine tree in her body absorb power, thinking that she would finally use the power of the divine tree to step into the eternal realm.


    "Lord, where shall we go first?"


    Black and white.


    "First find a cave dwelling, and then you start to create clones. I want this Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, all within my sight."


    Su Hao then said, "Which cave is more suitable?"


    "One of the giants of Wanmoshan, the old demon of Montenegro, is the third master of Wanmoshan, and his strength is beyond the fourth level."


    "Is his cave house very suitable?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Beyond the fourth level?"


    Su Hao was stunned when he heard the words. He seems to have the Transcendence Experience Card, but he hasn''t used it yet.


    "Is this asking me to do it myself?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He felt that this Transcendental Realm Quadruple Experience Card was here for the old demon of Montenegro.


    His user''s Transcendence Quadruple Experience Card can completely kill this old black mountain demon.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the old demon of Montenegro. First, let''s move our muscles and bones from this old demon of Montenegro."


    Su Hao said.


    Several people''s shapes changed, and they headed towards the cave of the old demon of Montenegro.


    Now in another place.


    on a flying boat.


    Li Yuanba is sitting with a young man. This young man is the fifteenth prince Li Yuanchang In addition to these two, there is another person who is outside the window. It is the Jun Family Jun Wushuang.


    The fifteenth prince did not participate in the contest for the Tang emperor''s throne that day.


    That was when he reached an agreement with Li Yuanba, and the Jun family behind Li Yuanchang became the secret force behind Li Yuanba.


    As long as Li Yuanba becomes the emperor of Tang, he hopes that the Tang Dynasty will form an alliance with the Jun family.


    The Jun family was destroyed by Fudo Pluto City in the astral world, and Fudo Pluto City showed its absolute strength.


    Makes the Jun family a little apprehensive.


    That''s why the Jun family thought of forming an alliance with the Tang Dynasty.


    The Tang Dynasty was backed by Fangcun Mountain and was powerful.


    Once the Jun family has formed an alliance with the Tang Dynasty, then the Astral Realm will definitely be afraid of the immovable Pluto City.


    Opportunity to develop your family.


    Of course, this was also decided after the Jun family and Li Yuanchang discussed it.


    The fifteenth prince, Li Yuanchang, has only the Jun family behind him, so his overall strength is weak.


    If you don''t exert all your strength, it will be difficult to achieve success, so I thought of joining the ranks of other princes.


    This is also the effort made by some princes to not be marginalized after the next emperor Tang succeeds.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1310： Black Mountain Cave House, Black Demon Old Man

    "Two Your Highnesses, the Underworld Organization has already attacked Wanmo Mountain, and the means shown are quite strange."


    "On the bright side, the Ming organization occupies a little more territory than us, but we have now won three Wanmoshan giants."


    "It is estimated that the old man Wanmo is thinking about how to fight back."


    Jun Wushuanghui reports.


    "How about the others?"


    "They just sent people to Wanmo Mountain, but again, our people have already won several areas in Wanmo Mountain. Judging from the feedback, we have obtained the most areas."


    Jun Wushuang continued to reply.


    "They didn''t even make a move, do they all want to make a move on the old man Wanmo?"


    Li Yuanba said in a deep voice.


    "Everything in the outside world is empty and can be occupied at any time. The key point is the old man Wanmo and the Yuanmu. These two talents are the key to Wanmo Mountain."


    "The second valley owner of the Tibetan Bing Valley, Ying Wanqiu, dispatched at the same time as the third ancestor of my family. Let''s go to meet the owner of the valley first."


    At this time, Jun Wushuang turned around and walked in front of the two of them.


    "But before that, we need to discuss who will be kicked out first today!"


    At this time, Jun Wushuang said.


    A prince can''t be killed, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t grab it.


    Once captured, he will also lose this imperial replacement specification.


    "Do you have any idea?"


    Hearing this, Li Yuanba''s eyes flickered, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Judging from the news, the guards on the side of the third prince Li You are the weakest, so we can take action against the third prince first."


    "The third prince, Li You, why do you think the guards around him are the lowest?"


    Li Yuanba said in a deep voice.


    He knew Fang Muyun''s methods, he knew that Fang Muyun had masters around him.


    What''s more, the people of Yaochi Holy Land also supported Li You, so the third prince Li You should be protected by a master.


    Li Yuanba believes that there is a risk in taking action against it.


    "They were Li You who took them away in secret, and Li You was not with Fang Muyun."


    "Fang Muyun is the young master of the Ming organization. According to reason, the masters of the Ming organization should be around Fang Muyun!"


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Jun Wushuang''s analysis, Li Yuanba and Li Yuanchang fell into deep thought.


    They are weighing the feasibility of this matter in their minds.


    "Then what kind of expert do you think will be able to take down Li You?"


    Li Yuanchang asked softly.


    "Beyond the first weight, you should be able to win it!"


    "We don''t have a lot of powerhouses who are beyond the first level. We will consider taking out such powerhouses to support our forces!"


    "Can your family make arrangements?"


    Li Yuanba said.


    Hearing this, Jun Wushuang envied and meditated.


    There is a big gap between the Transcendence Realm and the Great Emperor Realm. The Transcendence Realm is among the major forces in the Immortal Realm, and it is also a high-end combat power, so it is generally considered carefully.


    Seeing Jun Wushuang fell silent.


    Li Yuanchang, who was on the side, said, "Here, let''s first arrange five peak emperors to try it out."


    "If it can be successful, it is good, if not, let them withdraw in time."


    "That''s fine, I''ll make arrangements first!"


    Jun Wushuang nodded.


    "Ninth brother, you are too careful. The Jun family has already helped us. What should we do, otherwise, when you ascend to the throne, they will not get any benefits at all."


    Li Yuanchang said.


    "Some things are not as simple as you think!"


    "The Jun family has been in the immortal world for countless years, and has been secretly expanding its power, which has vaguely affected our Tang Dynasty."


    "I agree to cooperate with you this time, and I also want to see the details of this Jun family."


    "Fifteenth brother, you must remember that the Tang Dynasty is the foundation of our Li family, and no one can let it loose."


    "The Zen Buddhism was the best example back then. Their ambitions were too big and they were suppressed by others."


    "And you have to remember that your surname is Li! Your mother is the concubine of Emperor Tang of the Tang Dynasty."


    Li Yuanba stood up, patted Li Yuanchang on the shoulder, returned to his room, and prepared to continue his practice.


    In the house, only one person, Li Yuanchang, was left.


    Li Yuanchang''s eyes flickered with light.


    After a while, Li Yuanchang stood up, and he slowly walked out the window.


    "Li Yuanba, Li Yuanba, I didn''t expect you to care so much about the Tang Dynasty."


    "But if my family wants to expand, it can only start from your Tang Dynasty!"


    "Who made the Tang Dynasty the closest to us!" Li Yuanchang said softly.


    As he spoke, a dark figure appeared behind him.


    The figure was full of breath, exuding an endless coercion.


    This coercion was not released, it was all condensed on the figure, giving the impression that the figure just didn''t move.


    The first move shocked the world.


    Half a day passed quickly.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    When entering Wanmo Mountain.


    Su Hao has already changed his clothes, put on a cloak, and galloped towards the old demon of the Black Mountain.


    At this time, Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, Heishan Cave House


    In this cave dwelling, a gloomy demonic energy permeates.


    Some men in black robes were trembling with fear, standing in the cave with nervous expressions.


    in front of them.


    An old man in black robe sat on a wide chair filled with dark demonic energy.


    The old man''s eyes radiated a cold light, and he glanced at the men in black robes standing in the cave.


    It was the old demon of Montenegro from Ten Thousand Demons Mountain. At this moment, his whole body exuded a terrifying pressure like a mountain.


    In his own cave, it can be the same as the momentum displayed in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    "The outside world hasn''t contacted you?"


    The Montenegrin old demon said.


    The voice was biting and cold, as if to freeze all these people into ice.


    "Ancestor, there is really no contact with us, we are all loyal to our ancestor!"


    One of the men in black robes stepped forward and bowed.


    But when his voice fell, the old black mountain demon suddenly raised his hand and sucked the man in black robe into his palm Li Yan, you think I don''t know, the second prince Li Shimin''s side Did you send someone to contact you? "


    The old demon of Montenegro snorted coldly.


    When he spoke, a huge black gas burst out from his hand, directly wrapping the black-robed man.


    "Ah, my ancestor!"


    The black-robed man only had time to let out a scream before being swallowed up by the black mist and turned into nothingness.


    this moment.


    The men in black robes standing in the hall all knelt down on the ground and shouted, "The ancestors forgive me.


    The old demon of Montenegro looked at the people who were kneeling and bowed down. With a wave of his palm, all the black demonic energy flew back into his body, and he looked at the man in black robe kneeling on the ground with scarlet eyes.


    "Wan Moshan, before it collapses, you are thinking of finding a way back and treating me as a decoration? Whoever contacts outsiders at this time and fails to report, Li Yan is yours."


    "Ancestor, the disciples understand!"


    All the people in black robes quickly expressed their thanks.


    Saying these words, their hearts also settled down, and the ancestors will not kill again.


    "someone is coming!"


    Suddenly, the expression of the old black mountain demon changed, and he sensed that someone was coming.


    ??


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1311： Break through Heishandongfu

    Outside the cave.


    Su Hao in black robe appeared, he didn''t hide his breath.


    In this way, he unbridled his breath.


    Inside the cave.


    The old demon of Montenegro''s face was gloomy, and he felt that the other party''s breath was in the realm of the emperor.


    "Which organization is this, so arrogant, a great emperor realm warrior, dare to come to my ancestor''s mansion, who of you will behead him and bring his head back to me."


    The old demon of Montenegro looked at the man in black robe who was kneeling in front of him and said coldly.


    "Ancestor, I''ll behead him!"


    At this time, three of the kneeling people made a sound at the same time.


    They also sensed each other''s aura, so they spoke at the same time.


    "Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. You shouldn''t be careless, and take action to solve each other together."


    Looking at the three people who spoke out, the Old Demon of Montenegro said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The three looked at each other and at the same time understood.


    The reason why they spoke out at the same time was because they hoped that the old demon of Montenegro would let them go together.


    After all, the powerful emperors of the Ming organization were too weird.


    They had to guard.


    The three got up and flew out of the cave.


    Appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Who are you, dare to come to my Heishan cave to provoke you!"


    One of them looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    They want to know who Su Hao is?


    [Trigger mission: The host breaks through the Heishan cave by one person, and will be rewarded with a level 12 crystal lottery card and a level 13 crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system sound rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    [One person broke through Heishan cave?]


    When Su Hao listened to the system''s voice, he was a little surprised, but his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Dead people don''t need to know these things!"


    While speaking, Su Hao''s figure turned into nine black shadows.


    As soon as the nine shadows appeared, they appeared in front of everyone like lightning, and then the nine shadows punched at the same time.


    Jiudao Fist Shadow, the punches that were bombarded out were like a vast ocean, and they attacked the three of them overwhelmingly.


    The faces of the three changed.


    Demonic energy all over the body erupted at the same time, and one after another demonic energy erupted on them like giant waves.


    One of them even swelled up and became like an iron tower.


    He took the lead in throwing out a punch, and there were thunderbolts in his fists. He wanted to block Su Hao''s attack and go out with nine punches.


    Boom!


    The fist burst out with thunder force and Su Hao''s nine fist shadows collided with each other.


    There was a rumbling sound.


    "You dare to come to my Black Mountain Cave Mansion just because you are so powerful!"


    After the man smashed Su Hao''s fist with one punch, the fierce eyes gleamed brightly.


    A huge spiritual force swept towards Su Hao.


    The surrounding air is stirred by this mental force, and it emits bursts of suction, dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder, as if another space appears.


    "What a powerful mental attack!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved. He didn''t expect to see the other side''s appearance of being five big and three rough. After smashing his own nine shadows with one punch, he erupted into a mental attack.


    When he moved, his entire body was covered with mental power, and his figure flashed, and he flew directly out of the man''s mental attack range.


    Just when Su Hao flew away.


    The person who came with the man shot at the same time.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to come to my Heishan cave, your strength is not enough, let me take off your head first!"


    One of them flickered and grabbed Su Hao''s head with a palm.


    Said sullenly in his mouth.


    Another person, at this time, a simple and simple spear appeared in his hand.


    The spear exuded an ancient killing aura, with a rolling killing aura, it attacked Su Hao.


    The whistling spear crossed the numerous voids and appeared in front of Su Hao, wanting to pierce Su Hao''s chest with a spear.


    The two were quick to shoot, and cooperated with the big man quickly.


    It seems that these three often join forces to fight against the enemy.


    Boom!


    Right at this time.


    A dazzling stone gate appeared in front of Su Hao, directly blocking the long spear and wrapping it with surging power.


    It seems that all the power has been pierced into another dimension.


    The four doors of the screen are the first martial arts Su Hao practiced.


    With the increase in power, the four doors of the screen were also used by Su Hao.


    As for the palm on top of his head, Su Hao''s mouth showed a trace of grimness, he didn''t dodge it, but bullied him up.


    Nine figures appeared behind him.


    These nine paths come together to form a figure that exudes domineering domineering.


    The figure appeared and punched the palm.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided and made a loud bang, but the force of the bang didn''t knock the two sides apart. Su Hao took advantage of this opportunity to appear in front of the person who gave his palm.


    In an instant, nine boxing shadows blasted out, and every boxing shadow was bombarded without reservation.


    Seeing this, the opponent also quickly attacked Su Hao, but Su Hao seemed to have made a mistake. The fist he attacked deviates from the opponent''s fist.


    The opponent''s fist slammed into his chest.


    "Look at me piercing your body!"


    The other party shouted with a grim face.


    But his fist didn''t penetrate Su Hao''s body, because when he attacked Su Hao''s body, he was directly shocked by a huge blood energy, which made his arm slightly numb.


    At this moment!


    Su Hao''s fist landed on the opponent''s head indiscriminately.


    The enormous power shattered the opponent''s head.


    The blood shot out immediately.


    Su Hao, who blasted the opponent''s head, grabbed the opponent''s corpse with one hand, and instantly wrapped the opponent in a burst of blood.


    In an instant, the opponent''s entire body instantly turned into a cloud of blood and was absorbed into Su Hao''s body.


    On the other side.


    Boom!


    The stone gate that Su Hao used to devour his spear before exploded suddenly, and a huge force poured out from the void.


    The spear that pierced into the void was directly shaken from the palm by this force.


    The man was startled and wanted to take back his spear.


    But in the blink of an eye, Su Hao passed through the void and appeared in front of the opponent.


    The fist is thrown.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering fist burst out above his fist, tearing apart the void.


    At the moment when the man was stunned.


    A punch hit the opponent''s body.


    Bang!


    The opponent''s body was bombed directly under this punch.


    In an instant, both of them were beheaded by Su Hao.


    Although he couldn''t use the blood-devouring vine, Su Hao''s body had already reached the peak of a great emperor The blood in his body was like a rainbow.


    He grabbed it with one hand, and all the blood that was exploded was gathered into his body.


    He looked at the big man from earlier.


    At this time, the big man looked horrified. He didn''t expect that Su Hao would kill the people who came with him with one punch.


    Seeing the steps coming, the whole person is like Su Hao, the overlord in blood.


    His body couldn''t help but take a step back, but when he stepped back, there was a gloom in the cave dwelling of Heishan.


    There are wolves in front and tigers behind.


    Perhaps because of the fear of the old demon of Montenegro, the big man shot, he raised his hand and stood up, a huge power of thunder and lightning gathered in his arm!


    It turned into a thunder knife and slashed towards Su Hao.


    With the power to tear apart the void, the Thunder Blade slashed towards Su Hao with one slash.


    Su Hao''s figure was split into two in a blink of an eye, avoiding the knife directly, and then the two figures simultaneously punched and slammed into the big man who shot the knife.


    Dahan wanted to turn around to block, but Su Hao wouldn''t give him a chance, his fists slammed into his body from left to right.


    Bang!


    The big man''s body was also bombed.


    Breaking through the Black Devil Cave starts with these three people.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1132： I want your head too

    Inside the cave.


    Old Demon Montenegro''s eyes became gloomy, and the three who shot were not many experts in his cave.


    They were all in the late stage of the Great Emperor, but they were beaten to death by the opponent with a few punches.


    He looked into the cave, the only woman,


    If this woman hadn''t been looking at the old demon of Montenegro, I''m afraid everyone would not have noticed it.


    The woman''s whole body was covered with a hazy black mist, and in this dark space, she seemed to be invisible.


    She stepped forward slowly, her slender body looked very weak.


    But when this woman appeared, the black-robed man kneeling on the ground had a look of fear on his face.


    It can be seen that this woman should be a person to be feared.


    "I have seen my ancestor!"


    The woman walked into the hall and saluted the old demon of Montenegro.


    Unlike the others, her expression was indifferent, as if she was not afraid of the old Dark Demon.


    "Zi Qianlan, you killed her."


    The cold voice of the Montenegrin old demon resounded in the cave.


    at this time


    In the Mansion of the Lord of the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    A mirror appeared in front of Yuanmu, and in the mirror was the scene of Su Hao blowing up the three.


    The Old Demon of Montenegro ranks third in the Ten Thousand Demon Mountains. Others don''t pay attention, but this Old Demon from Montenegro must pay attention.


    So when there is a movement, Yuanmu is alerted and investigates it himself.


    "Who is this person?"


    He looked at the mirror in front of him and asked in a deep voice.


    "Reporting to the city master, this person should be the young master of the Ming organization, Fang Muyun."


    Inside the hall, a man in a black robe stepped forward and replied.


    "The young master of the underworld organization, Fang Muyun, he actually participated in the war, and he went directly to the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "But the old man of Montenegro is not so easy to deal with. He should use his generals now!"


    Yuanmu said in a deep voice.


    In the underground of Wanmo Cave, the old man Wanmo also pays attention to this battle.


    The underworld organization took action against the old demon of Montenegro, and there should be a strong person. He must pay attention to what kind of strong person he is.


    at this time!


    In the sky above the Heishan cave, after Su Hao devoured the blood of the three, his strength increased slightly.


    He looked at the Black Mountain Cave Mansion, raised his hand, and a surging black force gathered in his fist.


    Heishan Cave Mansion is the lair of the old demon of Heishan. Su Hao doesn''t know what is in this lair, he will not break into it rashly.


    Although his body is not afraid of death, he will not do such stupid things.


    The energy in the fist burst, and it also attracted the surrounding space, and one after another Yin thunder and black lightning erupted in the void.


    The thunder and the fire were vaguely falling towards the mountain.


    Just when this energy appeared.


    "Your Excellency, you are underestimating our Black Mountain Cave Mansion!"


    A soft voice sounded in the Heishan cave, and then Zi Qianlan slowly walked out of the cave.


    Her body was also filled with black energy. The lightning caused by Su Hao''s fist was immediately swallowed by the void when it approached her body.


    Like a mud cow entering the sea, there is no trace of it.


    The strength of this woman is not simple.


    Not only that, when the woman walked slowly, in the void, waves of dark power pressed towards Su Hao like a ripple.


    Su Hao''s eyes changed slightly.


    The people who appeared were of good strength.


    Looking at the person who appeared, a door appeared around him, swallowing all the waves that swept over.


    "It''s really a strange exercise, is it a different-dimensional space?"


    The woman walked in front of Su Hao and said softly.


    The voice is as pleasant as an oriole.


    at this time


    In one place, the woman with the purple bow and the woman in the blue shirt appeared in the void.


    They looked at the woman who shot.


    "Senior sister, who is this person, the breath on her body can be suppressed so far, has she already broken through to the transcendence state?"


    Beside the purple-robed woman, the blue-robed woman asked,


    "This is Zi Qianlan, the first disciple of the old demon of Montenegro. Her strength seems to be vaguely about to step into the transcendence realm!"


    "Generally, a master of detachment in the first level does not necessarily have the strength of her."


    "I don''t know if Fang Muyun will be able to block him after he comes out. It is rumored that he used his trump card to kill the Blood Venerable of Yaochi Holy Land."


    The purple-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    "Zi Qianlan, that is the one who relied on his seductive skills to roam the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain!"


    "It is rumored that countless magic masters died in his hands, and they were all killed by her skill!"


    Hearing the words of the blue-shirted woman, her heart trembled.


    "That means we don''t have to shoot?"


    They are repaying Li Shimin''s love, and they can leave after one shot.


    If they win, they stay, but if they lose, they flee immediately.


    "Don''t think it''s that simple, even if Ten Thousand Demons Mountain is defeated, I won''t make a move?"


    The purple-robed woman shook her head.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, Zi Qianlan who appeared, said in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I? You don''t even know, how dare you come to my Heishan cave."


    The woman was startled when she heard the words.


    "It''s not surprising. There are some small trash fish. It''s a bit tricky to remember their names, so just come out and kill them."


    Su Hao said arrogantly.


    She looked at Zi Qianlan, as if she was going to step forward and kill Zi Qianlan.


    Zi Qianlan''s face sank, and her eyes became sharp.


    A long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword is very thin, but the killing aura it reveals is extremely pure.


    It seems that this long sword is formed by the condensed energy of killing.


    Phew!


    The long sword slashed out instantly, and when it slashed out, countless sword qi swept towards Su Hao.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, punched out, and the surging blood energy attacked the sword energy that swept in.


    The sword energy directly penetrated the blood energy and landed on Su Hao''s fist, making a clanging sound.


    "A little patience!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect the opponent''s sword energy to directly penetrate the blood energy to attack his own fist.


    "This is not the time to be surprised, half mandala!"


    That Zi Qianlan''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    A mandala flower appeared in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Not only in his eyes, but also in his mind, such a mandala appeared.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it, beauty is death!"


    The sound continued.


    But when the voice fell, the mandala flower suddenly turned into endless sword energy, burst out instantly, and covered Su Hao.


    The mandala in his mind also burst at the same time.


    With a bang, Su Hao briefly lost his mind.


    That Zi Qianlan appeared in front of Su Hao and grabbed Su Hao''s head with one hand.


    "I want your head!"


    she said softly.


    "I want your head too!"


    Just as Zi Qianlan''s voice finished speaking, a figure appeared behind Zi Qianlan.


    A palm directly grabbed Zi Qianlan''s neck, then grabbed the opponent''s neck fiercely, and attacked towards the ground.


    Bang!


    Zi Qianlan''s body was hit on the ground.


    It appeared quite suddenly, Zi Qianlan didn''t even have time to use her strength to protect her face.


    Under the impact, the entire beautiful face was dripping with blood and severely deformed.


    "what!"


    Zi Qianlan let out a scream, but after the scream, there was no sound.


    Her head was taken off by Su Hao.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1133： 1 pile of skin bones left

    The scene was changing so fast that no one watching the battle could react.


    Previously, Zi Qianlan occupied the top.


    Where did he think of, Fang Muyun picked his head in the blink of an eye.


    They looked at Fang Muyun.


    At this time, Fang Muyun''s body showed a domineering and cruelty.


    In this kind of domineering and ruthless, there is also an air of contempt for the world.


    He stood there, blood surging around him, making people feel a majestic pressure.


    This is the outburst of Su Hao''s spirit and will at this time.


    Inside Heishandong Mansion.


    The old demon of Montenegro had a gloomy face, he did not expect such a result.


    Everyone kneeling on the ground was full of fear.


    That Zi Qianlan was the first disciple of the Montenegrin Old Demon, and he was very favored.


    It has a very high status in the Black Mountain Cave House.


    Now that his head has been taken off, it is conceivable how angry the old demon of Montenegro is at this time.


    He slowly stood up.


    "Looking for death, you are really looking for death, Patriarch, today I want to live rather than die."


    The old demon of Montenegro looked very violent, and when he stood up, he let out a loud shout.


    This burst of shouting, like thunder, reverberated throughout the Black Mountain Cave Mansion.


    Su Hao''s body that was walking forward suddenly stopped.


    He stared at Heishan Cave Mansion.


    at this time.


    A strong murderous aura that was condensed as a substance, directly penetrated the void from the cave.


    "Old Demon Montenegro, can''t you bear to do it yourself?"


    Su Hao looked at the murderous aura coming from the cave and said coldly.


    While he was talking, an emperor shadow appeared behind Su Hao.


    This Emperor Shadow poured into Su Hao''s body.


    Let his body shape suddenly change, the bones of the whole body rattle, and gradually become several meters, shrouded in the sky above the Heishan cave.


    The air below his feet seemed to be squeezed, forming a huge torrent of air, rushing toward the underground mountain.


    "Is he going to crush the cave of the old demon of Montenegro directly?"


    Seeing Su Hao''s kick, the spectators were shocked.


    With this step, the power fluctuations generated are too strong, if the old demon of Montenegro does not resist.


    I am afraid that the Heishan Cave Mansion will collapse directly.


    Boom!


    The mountain peaks on the ground began to collapse under the force of his feet.


    "You dare to destroy my cave."


    The Black Mountain Old Demon let out a low roar, and an invisible force poured out from the cave, blocking Su Hao''s foot.


    He saved the Heishan Cave Mansion.


    Then a black figure flew out of the cave.


    It is the old demon of Montenegro.


    A powerful pressure erupted from the Old Demon of Montenegro, making the surrounding air thicker.


    "This person is not ordinary, is he an old demon of detachment from the fourth level of Montenegro?"


    Su Hao looked at the black-robed old man in front of him and immediately made a judgment in his heart.


    When Su Hao looked at the old demon of Montenegro.


    The grim-faced old demon grabbed Su Hao with a palm, and said in a low voice, "I want to see if you have the ability to provoke the ancestor!"


    Whoops!


    The void itself was torn apart, and a large, ferocious hand covered with black scales formed in the void.


    With a terrifying aura, he grabbed Su Hao.


    When Su Hao saw this huge palm rushing towards his face, his eyes turned cold.


    Decisively use the Transcendence Quadruple Experience Card.


    He is not arrogant, he thinks that his strength in the Great Emperor Realm can win against the powerhouse who surpasses the fourth level.


    Instantly, Su Hao''s aura grew wildly.


    The peak of the Great Emperor, transcends the first level, transcends the second level, and transcends the fourth level.


    It didn''t stop until it transcended the fourth level.


    He looked at the palm he grabbed in front of him and punched out.


    This fist slammed out, forming a huge torrent of strength, which directly hit the ferocious big hand.


    Boom!


    The big ferocious hand collapsed on Su Hao''s fist.


    At the moment of the collapse, the scattered energy went towards the Heishan cave.


    The cave was originally protected by the old demon of Montenegro.


    At this moment, it collapsed instantly.


    "How is this possible, Fang Muyun used the power of the 4th level of detachment, which is the same as when he killed Xue Zun before!"


    All the spectators exclaimed.


    They looked at the scene in front of them in horror.


    In the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    The city lord Yuanmu stood up directly from the seat, and even the old man in the burrow changed his face.


    He did not expect this Fang Muyun to have such a means.


    When his complexion changed.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and a cloud of pitch-black demonic energy formed in his hand, and then a mental imprint directly merged into this black fog.


    A figure formed in the black mist and rushed out of the underground of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    Going towards the place where Su Hao and the others fought.


    "Such a method is very surprising! There is no sense of disobedience!"


    Old Demon Montenegro looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    At this time, he had recovered from the shock, and he stepped out of his body, and his body was filled with surging demonic energy.


    The demonic energy was so strong that the surrounding space began to vibrate under this demonic energy, and fault lines appeared.


    "The Palm of Heaven and Earth!


    The old demon of Montenegro blasted out with a fist, the space of those faults in the void.


    Countless palms appeared.


    These palms bombarded Su Hao, and all of the palms in the sky fell down for a while.


    The palm that appeared, enveloped the entire space, blocking Su Hao''s chance to leave.


    Looking at the appearance of Wan Dao''s palm, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a big wave of his hand, several stone gates appeared in the sky.


    hum!


    As soon as Shimen came out.


    Countless spatial ripples appeared in the surrounding void, like water ripples, radiating toward the surroundings, blocking the bombarding myriad palms.


    And the ripples from Shimen directly knocked the previous palm down and suppressed it in space, eliminating the invisible.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s figure suddenly rose, and with a swoosh, he disappeared.


    "This!"


    The expression of the old demon from Montenegro changed. He didn''t expect that the opponent would break the suppression of his own space.


    When he was surprised, a halberd appeared behind him, a halberd exuding monstrous blood.


    The halberd violently swept through the void.


    The Montenegrin old demon couldn''t dodge in time, only to hear a scream.


    The body was directly slashed to the ground by the halberd.


    With a successful strike, Su Hao appeared, holding a halberd in his hand, and flew straight down.


    The halberd kept bombarding out, not giving the Montenegrin old demon a chance to react ah!


    The old demon of Montenegro let out a scream, and gurgling blood flowed down from the ground.


    "you!"


    The low roar sounded constantly at the foot of the mountain, but Su Hao''s halberd didn''t stop there.


    Phew!


    Eight figures emerged from his figure, attacking the old demon of Montenegro.


    Above the fists of these eight figures, with terrifying strength, they formed a halberd like an ocean wave, and slammed into the old demon of Montenegro.


    The old demon of Montenegro was stubbornly defended, but he escaped his fist, but was pierced through his chest by the halberd.


    Blood flowed from his chest.


    But the old demon of Montenegro is a powerhouse at the fourth level of transcendence, so he can''t die from this injury.


    But the halberd that pierced through him suddenly appeared countless blood-colored vines in his flesh and blood, pouring into all parts of his body and frantically swallowing his blood.


    This halberd was transformed by the blood-devouring vine.


    After piercing the opponent''s body, he secretly began to devour the opponent''s blood.


    Plus eight figures.


    After the old demon of Montenegro was devoured by his blood, he struggled for a while and fell to the ground, leaving only a pair of skin and bones.


    ??


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1314： Shit stick, messed up the plan

    For a while, the void became silent.


    They really didn''t expect such a change, and the old demon of Montenegro in Wanmo Mountain was beheaded like this.


    The old demon of Montenegro, but the third character of Wanmo Mountain.


    Su Hao volleyed into the void and danced around in his robes, exuding a breathtaking aura from his body.


    At this time, he had a feeling that he was the only one.


    He looked at the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    There was a system-like mechanical sound in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of piercing through the Heishan cave, and rewarding 1 level 12 crystal lottery card and 1 level 13 crystal lottery card. The items have been deposited, please check. ��


    In the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Yuanmu''s eyes were gloomy, and he stood up from the seat.


    "Is this going to confront me?"


    "I want to see, what kind of strength do you have?"


    Yuanmu''s body was full of demonic energy, and his body was tall and straight. A pair of black eyes looked towards Su Hao.


    The figure gradually disappeared.


    He is the lord of the City of Ten Thousand Demons. Now that Su Hao is so provocative, he has no choice but to take action.


    not far away.


    "Senior sister, the old demon of Montenegro was also killed, this Fang Muyun is too fierce."


    The woman in blue shirt looked at Fang Muyun in the void and said in horror.


    The purple-robed woman beside her frowned.


    She felt that Emperor Tang''s struggle for the throne was a little different this time.


    "Senior sister, are we going to take action?"


    The blue-shirted woman said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s take action, have they taken action against Old Man Wanmo, what do we do?"


    The purple-robed woman shook her head.


    She also analyzed earlier that Tang Huang''s competition would not be so fierce at the beginning.


    But I didn''t expect that this underworld organization would attack like this from the very beginning.


    "I hope they don''t directly attack Wan Mo Cave, otherwise, we have no excuse to shirk."


    The purple-robed woman then said in a deep voice.


    "Senior sister, do you think that Yuanmu will make a move?"


    The woman in the blue shirt said suddenly.


    "Probably not. Yuanmu is the number two person in Wanmo Mountain. If he makes a move, once he is defeated or beheaded."


    "Only the old man of Wan Mo is left, then the decisive battle will be ahead of schedule!"


    The purple-robed woman''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately, his eyes looked at Su Hao in the sky.


    "Could it be that this underworld organization wants to advance the decisive battle and not give other princes a chance to react."


    "But doesn''t he know that all the princes have arranged staff here?"


    The purple-robed woman didn''t believe or knew.


    at this time.


    The other princes got the news that Su Hao beheaded the old demon of Montenegro.


    In Li Jiancheng''s spaceship.


    When he got the news, his expression became slightly condensed.


    "This underworld organization did not attack the old man Wanmo, but instead attacked the old demon of Montenegro and won the old demon of Montenegro. It can be said that the third prince Li You has the largest territory."


    The monkey youth next to him said in a deep voice.


    "His next move should be against Yuanmu, and he must be stopped."


    Li Jiancheng pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Inform us who have been in the shadows of Wanmo Mountain. If the Underworld organization attacks the Yuanmu of Wanmocheng, let them intervene."


    Li Jiancheng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I''ll make arrangements now."


    The monkey youth nodded, a jade token appeared in his hand, and a message poured into it.


    On the Li Shimin spaceship.


    Li Shimin frowned: "I didn''t expect that this underworld organization would not hesitate at all, and would first take action against the old demon of Montenegro."


    "The next step should be to attack Yuanmu. Yuanmu can''t do anything. We haven''t arrived yet, and the war must not happen."


    "Notify them that if the Ming organization makes a move on Yuanmu, stop it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man beside him immediately called out.


    "When will the temptation on the third prince''s side start?"


    "Already close to the third prince Li You, just wait for the order to start."


    The middle-aged man replied immediately.


    "Do it?"


    Li Shimin pondered for a moment and then said.


    Li Yuanba is here.


    Jun Wudhuang''s expression was condensed, and Li Yuanchang''s expression was equally bad, feeling that things were not moving in the direction they envisioned.


    "The ancestor of the Jun family, can you do it?"


    Li Yuanba looked at Jun Wushuang.


    "If the people of the Ming organization attack Yuanmu, the ancestors must do it."


    Jun Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I''ll communicate with the people in Zangbinggu here."


    Li Yuanba said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, he exited the room.


    Only Li Yuanchang and Jun Wushuang were left in the room.


    "Ancestor, there is a change in the situation, do you need to inform the family?"


    Jun Wushuang said to Li Yuanchang.


    "Inform the family first, Ming organized this **** stick and changed our plan. After the change of Emperor Tang''s throne this time, I will go to the Great Dream Dynasty!"


    "Joining forces with the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty to destroy this underworld organization."


    There was a twisted anger on Li Yuanchang''s face.


    Su Hao and the others acted to destroy the plan.


    As for Princess Gaoyang''s side.


    Her face was calm. The other four patriarchs of the sixth Zen sect had already secretly set out to go to Wanmo Mountain.


    The sixth patriarch of the Zen sect joined forces with Zuo Tong, the right protector of the White Lotus Sect.


    She believed that a group of people could be suppressed.


    The Tang Dynasty.


    Inside the Tang Emperor''s Palace.


    Li Chunfeng appeared in front of Emperor Tang.


    "The Jun family has already dispatched an ancestor-level figure."


    Li Chunfeng said.


    "Have you been dispatched? The Jun family has been plotting against the emperor for many years. I really want to see what tricks they are playing."


    Tang Huang said coldly.


    "What''s the reaction from Yuan Chang?"


    "I''m still with the ninth prince for the time being, and I haven''t found anything unusual for the time being."


    "Your Majesty, are you suspicious, fifteenth prince?"


    Li Chunfeng asked.


    "According to the strength of the Jun family, they can completely help Yuanchang to fight for the throne, but Yuanchang quit halfway."


    "If it''s not the Jun family that has a problem, then Yuan Chang himself has a problem."


    "All these years, my son has never come to see me once."


    "It makes me very unfamiliar!"


    Emperor Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, I will investigate this matter. Zangbinggu has already started according to your plan. Cooperating with the ninth prince, should be able to find out what the Jun family wants to do?"


    Li Chunfeng replied.


    "Jun''s family is not simple, you can''t be careless What''s going on at Wanmo Mountain."


    "The movement of Wanmoshan is relatively large. The young master of the Ming organization, Fang Muyun, used his special power to kill the number three person of Wanmoshan, the old demon of Montenegro!"


    "It looks like we''re going to attack the City of Ten Thousand Demons."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tang''s face was slightly surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that the underworld organization would do this. It seems that the process of this competition for the throne will be accelerated."


    "Let''s guess, will the underworld organization directly attack the old man Wanmo this time?"


    Tang Huang said softly.


    "If you want to deal with the old man of ten thousand demons, there should be no less than two, but the other princes are not weak, not to mention some secret forces."


    "There are a lot of strong people in this organization who want to meet their needs. Otherwise, they won''t be able to deter others."


    "I don''t think they will directly attack Old Man Wanmo!"


    Li Chunfeng analyzed it.


    "I have seen the leader of the underworld organization, and it gives me a very terrifying feeling. If she makes a move, the old man Wanmo will not be an opponent."


    Emperor Tang recalled that he had seen Kaguya Otsutsuki before.


    Although he did not try to test, he knew that he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    The opponent can kill himself.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1315： 3 detached 9 heavy, just be reckless

    Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    Everyone pays attention to the City of Ten Thousand Demons, and Su Hao in Lingkong.


    Su Hao is standing there, isn''t he just waiting for the Primordial Eye of the City of Ten Thousand Demons?


    "Fang Muyun is a little too arrogant. He killed the old demon of Montenegro by means of his means, but he has the eyes of the master of the city of tens of thousands of demons!"


    "That''s no chance of winning at all, Yuanmu is a powerhouse that transcends the seventh level."


    some people said in secret.


    Su Hao just burst out and his power is strong, but at most it is close to the fifth level of transcendence.


    Moreover, the breath on his body began to weaken gradually, and his realm had fallen back to his own realm of great emperors.


    "Could he still borrow the power of detachment!"


    Some people looked at Su Hao with a calm expression and thought in their hearts.


    "Impossible, there should be a master of the underworld organization in its shadow."


    Some people directly shook their heads and guessed.


    There are also some people in the shadows of the void, who are staring at Su Hao in the void.


    They received a summons and absolutely cannot let Yuanmu die in the hands of the Ming organization.


    in the void.


    Su Hao''s expression was calm. He looked at the two crystal lottery cards in the inventory, and clicked on the level 12 crystal lottery card first.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a special character of the fifth level of transcendence - 1 old Gu promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Elder Gu''s promotion card, transcends the fifth level? ��


    Su Hao was slightly surprised in his heart.


    Elder Gu has been on Gu Xi''er''s side all the time, and his strength is indeed a little low.


    He directly and secretly introduced the Fudo Hades City, and then transferred it to Gu Lao.


    Old Gu has broken through to the fifth level of transcendence, which can also ensure the safety of Gu Xi''er.


    After all, he knew about the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, but if there were to be turmoil, the Gu family was the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty family.


    Such unrest would certainly be involved.


    If the Gu family is involved, it means that Gu Xi''er will also be involved.


    It is also necessary to have some expert support around.


    My mind fell on the 13th level crystal draw card.


    Su Hao also opened it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for getting 1 Uchiha Madara Transcendence Nine-layer Upgrade Card. ��


    "Beyond the nine-level upgrade card, Madara Uchiha."


    "Now the Xiao organization has three transcendence ninth-level powerhouses."


    "It should be time to be reckless!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    while he was thinking.


    In the void outside the fifty openings, a man exuding this devilish energy walked out of the void.


    It is the original goal of the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    "Yuanmu has appeared, is this going to start?"


    Seeing Yuanmu appear, the people watching the battle in the dark were all nervous.


    They were ordered not to let Yuanmu die in the hands of the Underworld organization.


    "Young Master of the Underworld Organization, Fang Muyun, you dare to kill me, the old demon of Montenegro!"


    Yuanmu''s eyes glared at Su Hao, and there was a threat in his voice.


    "If you don''t have fun, then the old demon of Montenegro is your fate."


    Su Hao looked at Yuan Mu and said coldly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yuan Mu was stunned.


    Immediately, he laughed, and the floating demonic energy, like a substance, extended towards the void.


    The void behind him was stirred by his demonic energy to form a space crack.


    "Okay, okay, I would like to see, what strength do you have to kill me."


    "The people of your underworld organization show up and let me see why you are so arrogant."


    Yuanmu looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    Su Hao''s strength is not his opponent.


    There must be people from the underworld in the dark.


    "Looks like you''re ignorant, so I wanted to keep you alive?"


    "Now it seems that you can only die."


    When Su Hao was talking.


    His figure fell directly to a mountain peak. In the next battle, it would be better for him to stay away.


    And he is going to pass the upgrade card that he just obtained to Uchiha Madara.


    "There are experts in the underworld organization."


    Seeing Su Hao falling towards the mountain, everyone knew that there were experts in the Ming organization.


    "I don''t know what kind of powerhouse."


    That''s when people started to speculate.


    In the air, Yuanmu''s expression was solemn. He sensed the changes in the void and wanted to find out the master of the underworld organization hidden in the void.


    "Are you looking for me?


    At this time, an old voice came out of the void not far from him.


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked over.


    It was an old man with shattered hair and a thin face. He was wearing a white robe with some black dots printed on the robe.


    There is nothing special in itself, but there are some black spheres under his feet.


    These spheres are suspended, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    It was Su Hao who summoned the Six Path Immortal, Datong Mu Yuyi.


    "Who are you?"


    Yuanmu looked at the six immortals who appeared vigilantly.


    "The deputy leader of the old man''s organization, Otsutsuki Yui!"


    The Six Path Immortal said softly.


    "The deputy leader of the underworld organization, it seems that the leader of the underworld organization has appeared before. It''s a woman!"


    Some people in the dark thought of Kaguya Otsutsuki who had shot before.


    "I just gave you a chance, if you don''t want it, then I can only take you!"


    Immortal Six Paths looked at Yuanmu and said coldly.


    "You! Old man, do you have that strength?"


    Yuanmu''s expression was ferocious, he was the second character of Wanmo Mountain, and his strength was at the seventh level of transcendence.


    Although he is not the strongest, he is also a splendid giant on the side of Megatron, not the same as the old demon of Montenegro.


    "Myriad Firmaments Destroying the Blue Palm!"


    Yuanmu took the lead.


    He slapped it with a palm, endless demonic energy gathered on his palm, and a huge palm condensed in the void.


    The huge palm drove the momentum between heaven and earth, and pressed towards the Six Path Immortal.


    But standing on the Six Paths Immortal, his aura suddenly erupted, and the previously silent aura soared directly to the ninth level of transcendence.


    A powerful breath burst out, and an earth-shattering power fluctuation erupted in his eyes.


    The reincarnation eye is used directly.


    It''s useless to keep this primordial eye, just destroy it.


    The eye of reincarnation, known as the "eye that controls life and death", has the most noble pupil power, and possesses the power to control yin and yang.


    Can create and destroy.


    The immortals of the Six Paths want to destroy their Yuanmu.


    The palm that Yuanmu blasted out before was directly destroyed by his reincarnation and turned into invisible.


    Immediately, Yuanmu''s expression was horrified.


    Not only was the Six Path Immortals terrified of the power beyond the ninth level, but also the power burst out from his pupils.


    He wanted to escape, but found that the energy of the surrounding space was suppressing him like a heavy mountain.


    Under the pressure of this gravity, he seemed to be crushed.


    "Not good! That Yuanmu is in danger!"


    Seeing this, the man in the dark wanted to take action, but was pulled by his companions.


    "You are courting death, the other party is beyond the ninth level, we are no different from courting death!"


    "Damn it, this underworld organization is too ruthless, as soon as it makes a move, it is beyond the ninth level."


    "What''s up with this!"


    Even the two purple-robed and blue-robed women who had been watching the battle from a distance were horrified.


    "Senior sister, let''s stay away first. With our strength, I''m afraid we can only be cannon fodder."


    "This underworld organization is too ruthless, and now dispatch a powerhouse that transcends the ninth level."


    The woman in the blue shirt said in shock.


    When he was talking, the body of the air primordial eye exploded directly, and a blood mist sprayed out from the sky.


    Su Hao looked at the blood mist that filled the sky, his figure flashed, he grabbed the blood mist directly in his hand and inhaled it into his body.


    "It''s not difficult at all, the City Lord Wanmo is dead, the old man Wanmo, why are you still keeping it?"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, the Six Path Immortals took Su Hao towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    This is to attack the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    They have three masters of the ninth level of detachment on their side, just be reckless.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1316： At the bottom of Ten Thousand Demons Cave, Kaguya and Madara appear

    "No, they''re going straight to the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, and they''re going to attack the Old Man Ten Thousand Demons!"


    "Has your Highness''s person arrived?"


    Seeing that they went straight to Wan Mo Su Hao and the others, some of them started to panic.


    They didn''t expect that Su Hao, after beheading the City Lord of Ten Thousand Demons, would go directly to Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    This is completely thinking of the old man Lian Wanmo to solve it together.


    Right at this time.


    Boom!


    In a part of Wanmo Mountain, a surging breath suddenly burst out.


    Then in the void, a phantom of a huge python roared out, exuding a particularly terrifying breath.


    "Transcendence, someone has broken through to detachment!"


    Feeling this breath, some people made a direct judgment.


    They looked at the phantom of the python, and the phantom of the python appeared suddenly and disappeared very quickly.


    "Orochimaru broke through to detachment."


    Su Hao could feel the breath of that giant python, it was Orochimaru.


    "I didn''t expect that Orochimaru would be the first to step into detachment by simply relying on his own strength."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Boom! boom!


    Just when he Su Hao thought so.


    Two bursts of breakthrough and detachment aura emerged in a row.


    Uchiha Itachi, Six Path Payne.


    The two also stepped into detachment.


    "The speed of improvement is really fast."


    Su Hao sighed and continued to head towards the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    But suddenly the six-path immortal figure suddenly stopped.


    A figure shrouded in black mist appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "You two, can''t you fight the old man Wanmo yet?"


    The people who appeared looked at Su Hao and they said coldly.


    "The one who hides his head and shows his tail!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, not paying any attention to the person in front of him.


    "Junior, are you courting death?"


    The person who was shrouded in black mist heard Su Hao''s words, and there was a killing intent in his voice.


    "I''m courting death, but no, but if you dare to stop us, you''re courting death."


    Su Hao stepped back slightly.


    The other party dared to take action after seeing the strength of the Six Path Immortals. What does it mean? It means that this black-robed man has some means to support him.


    Dare to face the Six Path Immortals.


    Immortal Six Paths looked at the man who was shrouded in black mist.


    His eyes turned cold, his hands were raised, and a white, black light spot suddenly appeared in the center of the palm.


    The spot of light contains a powerful force of yin and yang.


    Phew!


    At this time, the Six Path Immortals folded their hands together.


    Between heaven and earth, two black and white forces appeared in the center of his palm.


    These forces surged out in an instant, enveloping the black mist shrouded in the shadow.


    "Oops!"


    At this moment, a voice came out of the black fog.


    There was an unpleasant feeling in that voice.


    Danger was vaguely sensed.


    The shadow wanted to leave, but the surrounding black fog quickly dissipated under the yin and yang power of the Six Path Immortals.


    A dark face was revealed.


    "That''s Jun''s family, Jun''s eyes hate, how could he appear here? It is rumored that he has the strength to surpass the seventh level."


    "He dared to appear in front of Yui Otsutsuki, isn''t this courting death?"


    "Does he think he is stronger than that primordial eye?"


    Some people saw the figure revealing and said in secret.


    "You don''t know this. It is rumored that Junmu hates to practice the Great Shadow Heaven Escape Dafa, and he can turn himself into a figure and leave."


    "He was someone who escaped under a master of the 9th level of transcendence, that''s why he has such confidence."


    Some people seem to have some understanding of this monarch''s hatred.


    "I''m from the Jun family. If you take action against me, you will be the enemy of the Jun family, not to mention that if I want to escape, you can''t kill me."


    That gentleman looked at the Six Paths Immortal Dao with hatred.


    His voice fell, and Immortal Liudao snorted coldly: "Liudao, the earth explodes the stars."


    The Six Path Immortals had previously sent out the power of yin and yang, but they just touched and sealed the opponent.


    This Earth-Blasting Star is his ultimate move.


    With the voice of the Six Paths Immortals falling.


    A huge suction force appeared in the void.


    The peak of Wanmo Mountain is at the foot of the mountain.


    Under this huge suction, it turned into rubble and condensed towards the air.


    Soon a huge meteor like the moon appeared in the sky


    The meteorite fell directly, and it fell towards the monarch''s eyes with hatred.


    Seeing this with hatred, you constantly moved your body.


    But the meteorite that fell in the air still locked on him and pressed towards him.


    He could feel the enormous gravity and the terrifying pressure from the falling meteorite.


    Once you get hit, you will be severely injured if you don''t die.


    The falling of the meteorite could not be escaped by continuous movement.


    Jun Muhen''s pupils suddenly changed and his body shape changed rapidly, he wanted to go towards Su Hao''s direction.


    He didn''t believe that these six immortals would kill Su Hao together.


    But when he moved.


    Several black spheres were suspended under the feet of the Six Path Immortals, and they instantly attacked the monarch.


    That Jun Muhen''s expression changed and his body moved.


    But the moment he moved, the black ball changed instantly, and it appeared in front of him penetrating.


    When it appeared, it turned into a pitch-black steel needle and shot directly into his body.


    Immediately, his entire being was nailed to the void.


    Boom!


    The huge meteorite fell on him instantly, blasting him directly.


    Looking at Jun Muhen, who was bombarded, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Jun family previously supported Li Yuanchang, but Li Yuanchang did not participate in the competition for the throne in the end.


    But now the Jun family has appeared in Wanmo Mountain. It seems that someone should be cooperating.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    He has already destroyed the Xingjie Jun''s family, and the Xianjie Jun''s family will also find a chance to destroy it.


    Maybe this is an opportunity.


    The Jun family made a move against the Ming organization, and it is understandable that the Ming organization killed the Jun family, and others would not suspect anything?


    "This is death, Otsutsuki Yui''s strength is too strong."


    "It''s impossible to resist at all. You can only shoot at Fang Muyun, and use Fang Muyun''s soil to support the big tube wood feather clothes."


    Some people changed their thinking, they wanted Muyun to take action, so as to hold back the immortals of the Six Paths.


    Swish!


    At this moment, a long purple arrow suddenly penetrated the void and shot directly at Su Hao from a dark place in the void.


    The Six Path Immortal''s eyes narrowed, his right hand raised, and he directly grabbed the attacking arrow.


    When the Six Path Immortal raised his hand to grab the void-penetrating arrow, the speed seemed to slow down instantly was directly caught in his hand.


    Bang!


    At the moment when Six Paths Immortal''s palm grabbed the arrow, the arrow suddenly exploded.


    But this kind of explosion did not cause the Six Paths Immortal any loss at all.


    Seeing that one person made a move, everyone in the dark started to blast Su Hao''s attack power. They couldn''t beat the deputy leader of this underworld organization.


    But they were still a little confident when they attacked Su Hao.


    Whenever there is danger, Kaguya Otsutsuki will definitely help Su Hao.


    As soon as they came and went, they dragged the Six Path Immortals.


    at this time.


    The depths of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    Old Man Wanmo looked at the scene in Wanmo Mountain and was greatly surprised.


    With solemn eyes, he looked at the six immortals who attacked at will.


    "Underworld organization, underworld organization!"


    He murmured in his mouth.


    "Are you looking for us?"


    At this moment, a voice rang out in the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    Then two figures appeared in front of the old man Wanmo. It was Kaguya Otsutsuki and Madara Uchiha who had just stepped into the transcendence Kujue.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1317： Madara Uchiha, Old Man of Ten Thousand Demons

    "People from the underworld organization?"


    Looking at Madara Uchiha and Kaguya Otsutsuki who appeared, the expression of the old man Wanmo changed, and he asked softly.


    "Underworld Organization, Kaguya Otsutsuki, Madara Uchiha!"


    The two spoke at the same time


    Hearing this, Old Man Wanmo''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know Kaguya Otsutsuki''s name, but it was rumored.


    He is the leader of the underworld organization. It is rumored that his strength is beyond the ninth level.


    Madara Uchiha appeared in the Great Dream Dynasty.


    With average strength, he didn''t take it to heart.


    He stared at Kaguya Otsutsuki tightly, and stood up slowly.


    "How did you find me here?"


    This is an underground space. Even if the people from Wanmo Mountain knew that he was underground, they would not find him so accurately.


    Phew!


    Madara Uchiha''s figure appeared in his hand, and it was the figure released by the old man Wanmo earlier.


    Seeing this figure, Old Man Wanmo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect it to be the figure he released earlier, allowing the opponent to find him.


    "Even if you find this old man, do you think you can kill me?"


    The old man Wanmo said coldly.


    When his voice fell.


    Countless black rune marks appeared under his feet, and the marks ran through the entire underground space.


    Immediately, there were bursts of ghostly screams, and countless ghosts emerged from the ground, occupying the entire underground space densely.


    The Great Formation of Ten Thousand Demons is a grand formation that the old man of Ten Thousand Demons condensed with the souls of Ten Thousand Demons.


    At this moment, the dark underground space has become like a gloomy ghost palace.


    And behind the old man Wanmo, a huge figure appeared, standing in the underground space.


    At the feet of that figure, blood energy and demonic energy continued to pour out.


    In the blink of an eye, that huge body was like an ancient demon god.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the spirits around him who had been screaming instantly became frightened, and the figure seemed to be their king.


    The center of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons.


    With the consciousness of the old man of all demons, the king of all demons is condensed.


    The moment the old man Wanmo appeared in that figure, his figure was directly integrated into the huge body.


    In an instant, the appearance of the figure became substantial, exuding an aura of lawlessness and destruction.


    Under this momentum, Old Man Wanmo''s strength has risen to the ninth level of transcendence.


    "Beyond the ninth level!"


    In front of him Madara Uchiha looked at the old man Wanmo and said softly.


    If it was before, he would not have the strength to fight back in front of this old man of ten thousand demons.


    But now he has also stepped into the ninth level of transcendence.


    When the old man Wanmo gave off such aura, Madara Uchiha''s aura also began to change.


    The aura of transcending the ninth level gushed out madly.


    Blocked all the momentum from the old man Wanmo.


    "This!"


    When the old man Wanmo saw the aura that erupted from Madara Uchiha, his expression suddenly changed greatly, and he secretly thought that it was not good.


    This Uchiha Madara, the information did not say that he stepped into the ninth level of transcendence.


    "Old Man Wanmo, let me see your strength, how is it?"


    Madara Uchiha stepped on the ground and instantly attacked the old man Wanmo.


    The power within the body is like a river, rolling and gushing endlessly.


    Seeing this, the old man Wanmo also calmed his mind, his face became solemn, and a strong will came out of his body.


    Boom!


    He stepped on the ground with one foot, the ground shook, his body jumped up suddenly, and he bombarded Madara Uchiha with a ferocious face.


    When approaching Madara Uchiha.


    He punched out.


    With this blast, within the ground, tens of thousands of demon souls gathered towards his fist.


    These gathered souls erupted with strong soul fluctuations, like a giant wave, sweeping away towards Madara Uchiha''s soul.


    Soul and fist power attack at the same time.


    There were waves of ripples in the surrounding space.


    "it is good!"


    Madara Uchiha gave a low voice, his voice was loud, like a Hong bell, forming a sound wave to attack that swept the soul.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, forming energy ripples.


    After giving a low voice, Madara Uchiha didn''t stop his fist and threw a punch.


    The fist blasted out lightning and thunder, and a powerful wave of power erupted, and all the surrounding souls were shaken to death.


    In the end, he collided with the fist of the old man Wanmo.


    But after the collision, Madara Uchiha''s complexion changed.


    The opponent''s punch was powerful, but the power that erupted was extremely weak.


    Between his eyebrows, there was a flash of murderous intent.


    This old man of ten thousand demons is fleeing.


    The old man Wanmo really wanted to escape. Originally, he wanted to fight Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    But Madara Uchiha was hiding a little deep, beyond the Nine Layers, so he couldn''t fight at all, so he had to run away.


    Only by saving his own life can he make a comeback.


    Unfortunately, he met Madara Uchiha and Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    These two will not let him leave.


    Madara Uchiha''s whole body surged out frantically, and several clones shot out of his body, charging towards the surroundings.


    After those clones rushed out, they quickly formed seals in their hands, and energy poured out from their hands.


    These gushing powers are not attacking the old man of Wanmo, but are heading towards the bottom of Wanmo''s cave.


    He will use his own power to suppress the power of this great formation of ten thousand demons.


    Unlike others, Madara Uchiha is good at avatars, and avatars are very powerful.


    It is completely capable of suppressing the Great Demon Formation.


    The expression of the old man Wanmo changed, he wanted to mobilize the power in his body.


    However, he suddenly found that the power in his body seemed to be suppressed by heavy pressure, extremely heavy, as if he could not mobilize the power in his body at once.


    And originally, it seemed that he could not absorb the power of the soul of all demons.


    His expression changed greatly.


    Madly running the power in his body, hoping to absorb the power of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons.


    But couldn''t get it.


    He looked at Madara Uchiha with a grim expression on his face.


    Knowing that he can''t let him be restricted like this, once he is restricted, his power gradually disappears and reaches the eighth level of transcendence.


    In that case, you will have your own way of death.


    Boom!


    He lunged directly at Madara Uchiha.


    He punched Madara Uchiha with a punch. He had to suppress Madara Uchiha and Madara Uchiha so that he could continue to borrow the power of the Great Demon Array.


    At this time, the old man Wanmo was aroused by his ferocity All the power gathered in his fists and frantically attacked Madara Uchiha.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    A series of shocking explosions erupted from the entire underground space.


    Every sound is like opening up the world.


    After some fighting, Madara Uchiha''s figure appeared from the void, and in front of him, the old man Wanmo turned into countless ghosts and surrounded him.


    The battle just now cost him countless strengths.


    Make him unable to maintain the previous state.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several clones of Madara Uchiha around him exploded directly.


    Watching the surrounding Uchiha Madara clones burst open.


    "Now I can continue to use the power of the Ten Thousand Demons Array, and what about you?"


    The old man Wanmo looked at Madara Uchiha and laughed wildly.


    "Really? Do you think you can still borrow power?"


    "And we just fought so fiercely, the power fluctuations that erupted from the battle should have been spread long ago, but why is it so quiet?"


    Madara Uchiha looked at the old man Wanmo and said coldly.


    ??


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1318： Devoured by the divine tree, sit and wait to watch the play

    Hearing this, Old Man Wanmo''s expression changed.


    His consciousness swept around, but he didn''t feel anything strange.


    He fought with Madara Uchiha, and the burst of power fluctuated very strongly, which can be said to be earth-shattering.


    Even if this underground space doesn''t collapse, it should still be noticed.


    But so far, no one has come to investigate.


    This is pretty weird.


    This shocked him, and he hurriedly prepared to restore his strength first.


    But when he was about to absorb the power of the Great Demonic Array.


    However, he found that there was no power in the Great Demonic Array, and the countless souls from before disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking at this situation, the old man Wanmo turned pale.


    He looked at Madara Uchiha and Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    "Thank you too. The energy of these souls is very strong, which is very suitable for my divine tree to absorb. If you absorb this energy, and then refine your words, I think I should be able to step into eternity."


    At this time, Kaguya Otsutsuki''s voice sounded in this space.


    After her voice fell.


    There were rhizomes on the ground, and among these rhizomes were roaring and struggling souls.


    It''s just that the voices of these struggling souls became smaller and smaller, turning into a cloud of black mist, which was absorbed by the rhizomes.


    "This!"


    The old man Wanmo looked shocked, and infinite fear emerged in his heart.


    He was not reconciled that the other party actually absorbed his hard work in setting up the Ten Thousand Demons Great Array.


    But he knew that he was not the opponent''s opponent.


    "Can you spare my life? I am willing to join your underworld organization?"


    The old man Wanmo looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Now he knows that he has no chance to escape, this Otsutsuki Kaguya is more terrifying than that Uchiha Madara.


    If you run away, you will only have to die.


    "Join us, you can!" Kaguya Otsutsuki said calmly looking at the old man Wanmo.


    They have relatively few people in the organization, so it is still necessary to join some experts.


    Hearing this, the old man Wanmo showed a hint of joy on his face.


    The other party promised him to join the underworld organization, which means that he doesn''t have to die.


    "It''s okay to join us, but you don''t need your soul."


    Kaguya Otsutsuki was talking softly when the surprise appeared on the face of the old man Wanmo.


    At the moment she spoke.


    A branch suddenly appeared, directly piercing the body of the old man Wanmo.


    Wan Molai''s complexion changed.


    He didn''t expect that Kaguya Otsutsuki would do everything after he promised him.


    Looking at the branch on his chest, the branch was madly absorbing the power in his body.


    But it doesn''t absorb the power of his own head.


    "You, you!" Old Man Wanmo growled.


    He, the Wanmo old man who founded the Wanmo Mountain, is also a famous person in the immortal world, but now he is beheaded like this.


    When he spoke, he felt as if his soul was being pulled away from his head.


    At the moment when his soul was pulled away.


    Madara Uchiha appeared in front of his body and took off his head directly.


    At this time, in the dark, black and white absolute clones appeared.


    That Uchiha Madara handed the head of the old man Wanmo directly to Hei Jue.


    Black and white grabbed the head and disappeared directly into the void.


    "Your head is still useful, but your soul needs to be changed!"


    Kaguya Otsutsuki grabbed the soul of the old man, and the energy poured into the soul of the old man.


    These souls directly replaced the previous memories of Old Man Wanmo.


    When Kaguya Otsutsuki replaced the memory of the old man Wanmo, the head that was taken from the old man Wanmo grew back at this moment.


    When the head is up.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki injected this new soul directly into the head of the old man of Wan Mo.


    After the soul merged into his head, the eyes of the old man of Wan Mo began to change.


    The branches that had been inserted into him earlier disappeared, and the old man Wanmo bowed to Kaguya Otsutsuki to meet him.


    "I have seen the master!"


    After seeing the old man Wanmo, he stood behind Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    "I''ll go here first, and I''ll leave it to you here."


    "My Lord''s goal this time is to weaken the Jun family. As long as the members of the Jun family appear, they cannot be allowed to leave alive."


    Kaguya Otsutsuki said softly.


    "clear!"


    When Madara Uchiha was talking, a clone appeared on her body.


    After this avatar appeared, it directly turned into the appearance of the old man of Wan Mo.


    The old man Wanmo sat cross-legged in the burrow.


    His real body disappeared.


    As for Kaguya Otsutsuki and the old man Wanmo, they tore open the void and left.


    After Kaguya Otsutsuki left. Madara Uchiha, who was sitting cross-legged at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, began to form seals on his hands, and his palms were directly printed in the Great Demonic Formation.


    One after another madly poured in, with his energy pouring in.


    Shocking black fog appeared in the entire Wanmo Mountain, and black beams of light emerged in countless underground spaces.


    With the gushing out of these beams of light, a series of screams followed.


    Tens of thousands of demons live in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain.


    The strength of these devils is low or weak.


    Under these beams of light, the low-strength person was quickly enveloped in black mist and let out a scream, and his soul was swallowed.


    Not only the people from Ten Thousand Demons Mountain, but also some spies from all over the world, those who watched the battle, and those who were weak were all swallowed up by this black fog.


    "What''s going on? What is the old man Wanmo trying to do, is he going to devour the living beings in Wanmo Mountain?"


    Seeing such a situation, many people were shocked.


    His eyes all looked in the direction of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    At this time, some of those who attacked Su Hao also stopped and looked towards the direction of Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    "Sister, what''s the situation, what is the old man Wanmo trying to do?"


    Beside the purple-robed woman, the blue-shirted woman asked in a deep voice.


    Just after the purple-robed woman shot an arrow, she hid in the dark.


    But now the old man of Wanmo has activated the Great Array of Wanmo and devoured the creatures of Wanmo Mountain, but they have to show up.


    "It seems that the old man Wanmo is about to start, let''s be careful!"


    The purple-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    He looked at Su Hao behind the Six Paths Immortal.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were dull. He already knew that Kaguya Otsutsuki''s side had captured the Old Man Wanmo.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao''s voice transmission to Six Path Immortals


    Immortal Six Paths glanced around, waved one hand, and a gap appeared in the void.


    The two stepped into it.


    While walking, Su Hao looked at the place where the arrow was shot at him earlier.


    "This time you have a big life, I will keep you alive. See you next time, you have no chance to live."


    Su Hao''s voice reached the ears of the purple-robed woman.


    Su Hao originally thought that the three of them would shoot recklessly, but after this woman''s shot, some people started to intercept and shoot at him.


    So they slowed down their progress and let Kaguya Otsutsuki and Madara Uchiha dive into the underground of the burrow to directly deal with Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Next, Su Hao was thinking about watching a play.


    They made a move, but they let people watch it for so long.


    Next, he also wanted to see what other princes could do.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1319： Gather Wan Moshan, the battle is imminent

    "The next time we see you is my death, is this going to let me go?"


    Looking at Su Hao who stepped into the void.


    The purple-robed woman''s expression was startled, and she recalled the meaning of the other party''s words just now.


    Obviously, the other party is letting them go.


    "Sister, what should we do now?"


    The blue-shirted woman beside her looked at Su Hao and the others who were leaving and asked.


    "Let''s get out of here now."


    The purple-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    The other party is willing to let them go, so she can''t continue to court death.


    What''s more, if she hadn''t taken the lead in the follow-up this time, no one would have taken the shot later.


    The favors they owed to Li Shimin by the Shenjian family were all over.


    "Leave now?"


    Hearing this, the blue-shirted woman was startled, with a happy expression on her face, she had long thought of leaving.


    The feeling to her here is that it is getting more and more dangerous.


    If they stay here, they may not be able to leave.


    "Send the message to the second prince, we have returned to the Shenjian family!" The purple-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    A message rune appeared in the hands of the blue-shirted woman.


    Then a message came out, and then followed the purple-robed woman and left quickly.


    At this moment.


    The Myriad Demons Array is still devouring the souls of some demons.


    The entire Ten Thousand Demons Mountain was shrouded in rolling demonic energy, and black beams of light appeared around it, containing a terrifying power.


    It seems that it will explode at any time.


    Outside Wanmo Mountain.


    Su Hao and Six Path Immortals stepped out, raised their hands and waved, a spaceship appeared.


    The two stepped into the spaceship, and the spaceship stayed in the void.


    "My lord, this is the head of the old man of ten thousand demons!"


    Black and white absolute clone appeared in front of Su Hao and handed out the head of the old man of Wan Mo.


    "very good!"


    Su Hao took the head of Old Man Wan Mo and put it into the space ring.


    This time, they have won the battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty, and the next thing he has to deal with is the Jun family.


    "Several princes, when will they arrive?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "All of them will arrive today, but the third prince was ambushed on the way with us, and all the people who came have been beheaded by Han Tang."


    "The one who shot was someone from Li Shimin''s secret place, and someone from the Jun family."


    "The Jun family is collaborating with the ninth prince Li Yuanba this time!"


    Black and white refused to reply.


    "Working with Li Yuanba?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that the partner of the Jun family would be Li Yuanba.


    "Li Yuanba and Li Shimin joined forces?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "The two sides didn''t cooperate, they just tested each other."


    Black and white.


    "Six Path Immortals, go to meet Li You secretly."


    Su Hao then said


    At this moment, a flying boat appeared outside Wanmo Mountain. It was Li Jiancheng''s flying boat.


    At this time, Li Jiancheng''s flying boat was shrouded in a powerful and powerful aura of killing.


    This killing aura emanated from the flying boat.


    It can be seen that this flying boat is not ordinary,


    Feel the breath.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He walked to the flying boat and looked at Li Jiancheng''s flying boat.


    "This flying boat is a little unusual!"


    Su Hao looked at the flying boat not far away and murmured.


    The flying boat is hundreds of feet long and stands horizontally in the void. It contains a terrifying power, and this power carries a power of conquest.


    The demonic energy leaked from the Myriad Demons Great Array in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain was immediately dissipated when it touched the aura.


    "If this flying boat burst out with all its power, it should be able to compare with this great formation of ten thousand demons!"


    Su Hao continued.


    "This is the flying boat of the first prince, Li Jiancheng!"


    Heihe Jue bowed beside Su Hao and said.


    "Li Jiancheng''s flying boat."


    Su Hao was a little surprised in his heart. If this flying boat directly rammed into the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons, it would probably be able to withstand the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons for a while.


    The first prince, Li Jiancheng, came prepared.


    On Li Jiancheng''s flying boat.


    Then Li Jiancheng and the young monkey tribe felt Su Hao''s gaze, but they didn''t step out of the flying boat.


    They were watching the news that the Nether Organization had just arrived.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    Fang Muyun beheaded the old demon of Montenegro, and the new deputy leader of the underworld organization transcended the ninth level and beheaded Yuanmu, the master of the City of Ten Thousand Demons.


    If someone hadn''t besieged Fang Muyun, then the deputy leader of the Ming organization would directly attack the Wanmo Cave and fight against the Wanmo old man.


    "His Royal Highness, now the old man of ten thousand demons has fully opened the grand formation of ten thousand demons, and the forces in the dark places of the princes have also begun to dispatch."


    "What shall we do now?"


    A man in battle armor next to Li Jiancheng said.


    He is Li Jiancheng''s guard and commander.


    "Wait! Go and invite Senior Monkey King and the others to gather on the flying boat!"


    Li Jiancheng said.


    "Yes!"


    The guard leader bowed and exited the room.


    "The prince of the Jun family appeared and was beaten to death by the Ming organization. Although my fifteenth brother did not participate in the contest for the throne, he secretly took action."


    "Who did he collaborate with?"


    "I have cooperated with the ninth prince. I don''t understand that the king''s family wants to cooperate with the ninth prince. The ninth prince has only Zangbinggu."


    "The strength is not very strong. It can be said that among the few competing for the throne this time, the strength is weak."


    "The Jun family should have reached an agreement with my ninth brother to make this happen."


    "But since you''ve appeared, just pay attention."


    "When will Li Shimin and Princess Gaoyang arrive, their threat is no weaker than that of the Ming organization."


    "We can''t be careless!"


    Li Jiancheng said in a deep voice.


    while he was speaking.


    The void shook, and the shadow of a huge flying boat appeared outside Wanmo Mountain, and finally stayed in one place.


    It is Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    At this time, Li Shimin on the flying boat had a cloudy look in his eyes.


    He was waiting for news. He just got the news that another master of the 9th level of detachment appeared in the underworld organization. He left and contacted Xianjun Yuan of Wuzhuangguan Town.


    The opponents were not strong before, but now there are two masters who surpassed the ninth level in the underworld organization.


    This has shown great strength, and Immortal Lord Zhenyuan should appear.


    "His Royal Highness, the people we were testing were beheaded with a single sword, and they were the people beside Fang Muyun."


    "How''s your strength?"


    "The strength is in the first level of detachment Cultivation is the way of swordsmanship, and the attack power is extremely strong."


    The middle-aged scribe said in a deep voice.


    "Beyond the first level!"


    "This underworld organization really supports my third brother."


    "Masters of detachment appear frequently. If my supporters can do this, I don''t have to do this!"


    Li Shimin said with a sigh.


    "The Jun family found out that someone was dispatched. If a monarch''s eyes and hatred died, the Jun family should not let it go."


    "This hasn''t been found out yet."


    The middle-aged scribe shook his head.


    "What do they think about this Jun family? Why do they support my ninth brother? My previous contact with the Jun family promised them a lot of benefits, but they just didn''t agree!"


    Li Shimin said softly.


    "It seems to be the line of the fifteenth prince. The fifteenth prince and Jun Wushuang are both on the ninth prince''s flying boat!"


    The middle-aged scribe replied.


    When he answered, he had been waiting for the message messenger in his hand, and a message appeared.


    The middle-aged scribe''s face suddenly showed joy.


    "Your Highness, Immortal Lord Zhenyuan is dispatched!"


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1320： Jun family Jun Tianhang, fearful plan

    "Xianjun Zhenyuan is dispatched!"


    When Li Shimin heard this, the sad look on his face disappeared.


    There was excitement on his face.


    If Immortal Zhenyuan appeared, then he would have two masters who surpassed the ninth level.


    He stood up, put his hands behind his back, stepped out of the room, appeared above the bow of the flying boat, and looked in the direction of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    There is nothing to plan.


    It is to kill the old man Wanmo, what else is there to fight for, the Ming organization has killed Yuanmu and the old man of Montenegro.


    If the old man Wanmo does not die, then the throne will belong to Li You.


    "His Royal Highness, should we communicate with the ninth prince and join forces to send the third prince out first!"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    The old man of ten thousand demons has already started the great formation of ten thousand demons.


    The powerhouse on their side has not yet appeared, and for the time being, all parties will probably not take action against them.


    The people they and Li Yuanba sent to test were all beheaded, so there was a basis for cooperation.


    "You can communicate, hurry up, they will arrive in one day."


    Li Shimin said.


    Li You has the brightest cards now, so Li You must be eliminated first.


    "Why hasn''t Gao Yang arrived yet?"


    Li Shimin then asked.


    The Zen people have arrived, and Princess Gaoyang is meeting with the Zen sect. If they come together again, they should arrive at Wanmo Mountain in an hour or two.


    when they speak.


    Li Yuanba''s flying boat also appeared outside Wanmo Mountain.


    At this time, the four princes Feizhou all gathered outside Wanmo Mountain.


    For a time, a tense atmosphere appeared outside Wanmo Mountain.


    "The action of the Ming organization has accelerated the replacement of the throne. It seems that in the next few days, who is the new king of the Tang Dynasty will be determined."


    At this time, some spectators thought secretly.


    "Yeah, in the past, the battle for the Tang emperor''s throne took a long time. It has never been like this time, it is almost over!"


    "In the end, it shouldn''t be possible. After all, the old man Wanmo has extraordinary strength, so all parties should be afraid."


    Some people spoke up.


    "I''m afraid, if someone hadn''t stopped him just now, the Ming organization would have already dealt with the old man Wanmo now."


    "Once they fight, the other princes will return, and they will definitely shoot, rushing to kill the old man of Wanmo. As long as the man of Wanmo is killed, whoever is the Tang emperor."


    "The strength of your Wanmo old man is only beyond the eighth level, not the ninth level. I feel that the Wanmo old man is a bit cool!"


    at this time.


    In the underground of Wan Demon Cave.


    Madara Uchiha sat cross-legged in the center of the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons.


    He is absorbing the power in the Great Demonic Array. The Great Demonic Great Array has swallowed many demons, and some power has been supplemented, which is just suitable for his cultivation.


    Sudden.


    He frowned slightly.


    A figure appeared in the underground space.


    The person who came was wrapped in black robes and exuded a terrifying aura. He looked at Uchiha Madara and said, "Old Man Wanmo, you really have the guts to even think about taking a chance."


    "Who are you?"


    Madara Uchiha also stood up and looked at the other party with a vigilant look.


    His body is just a clone, and he has just absorbed some of the power of the Great Demon Formation, but it is still not as good as his real body.


    "My Jun family Jun Tianhang, I came here just to cooperate with me!"


    When the man in black robe was talking, he revealed his face.


    This Jun Tianhang has a fair complexion, but there is a black line between his eyebrows. This black line makes his eyes look fierce.


    Hearing this, Madara Uchiha frowned slightly.


    Jun Tianhang really had an impression on him that the Jun family was the opponent of the immovable Pluto City.


    Therefore, after entering the fairyland, Uchiha Madara investigated the Jun family. One of the ancestors of the Jun family''s bright face was Jun Tianhang.


    It can be said that he is the strongest person in the Jun family.


    Previously, it was rumored that the strength was beyond the eighth level, but at this time Madara Uchiha could feel the strength of the opponent and surpassed the ninth level.


    Moreover, he is still someone who has stepped into the 9th layer for many years.


    "Now that the Tang Dynasty is under the city, I don''t know what we can cooperate with."


    Uchiha Madara looked at Juntian Channel.


    "I saw a few bodies and wanted to occupy them."


    Jun Tianhang said.


    "How many bodies have you seen and want to occupy?"


    Madara Uchiha was stunned at first, but then his expression changed, and he understood Jun Tianhang''s purpose.


    He is going to occupy the body of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty.


    "I don''t know Brother Wan Mo, what do you think?"


    Jun Tianhang looked at the old man Wanmo and said.


    "There are masters around the four princes. It''s not that easy for you to occupy their bodies?"


    Madara Uchiha stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Wan Mo will help you. In fact, I''m a little curious as to why Brother Wan Mo didn''t escape."


    "Judging from the current form, there are quite a few masters who have surpassed the ninth level. Do you think you can block them with this great formation!"


    That Jun Tianhang looked at Uchiha Madarao.


    He couldn''t understand the old man Wanmo''s actions at this time.


    If the underworld organization appears to be beyond the ninth level, then other organizations will inevitably appear to be beyond the ninth level.


    The strength of the old man Wanmo is absolutely unbearable.


    "Outsiders think that my cultivation is the Great Law of Ten Thousand Demons, but I really practice it. The Nine Deaths God''s Yuan Gong, the more war breaks out, the more death and violence around me will be, and the faster my strength can be improved."


    "I''m still one step away from entering the ninth level of detachment. Once I reach the ninth level of detachment, they want to kill me. Do you think they can do it?"


    When Uchiha Madara spoke, an aura of death erupted from his body.


    And a breath of transcendence was faintly revealed.


    His real body itself is the ninth level of transcendence, and the clone also has such a breath.


    "This is the breath of transcendence, but the strength on the body is not enough. It seems that outsiders are underestimating Brother Wan Mo!"


    Look at the breath emanating from Uchiha Madara''s body.


    Jun Tianhang''s expression changed slightly.


    At this time, he must face the old man Wanmo squarely.


    "What are the benefits of cooperating with you and how to cooperate?"


    Madara Uchiha wants to know more.


    Su Hao''s order is to severely damage the Jun family. If a figure at the level of the ancestor of the Jun family appears, it must be killed.


    "These are five top-grade Origin Stones, which may help Brother Wan Mo reach the ninth level of transcendence."


    "As for the cooperation with Brother Wan Mo, you can attack Li Shimin now, but his masters haven''t arrived yet."


    At this time, Jun Tianhang opened his mouth and said to deal with Li Shimin, you first took over Li Shimin''s body when I shot. "


    "These five top-grade Genesis stones are not enough. After this is done, I need five more top-grade star Genesis stones."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    He''s going to add more money now to see if Jun Tianhang will agree.


    "Can!"


    Jun Tianhang did not refuse, but agreed.


    "Okay, after I absorb the power of this star source stone, I will shoot!"


    Madara Uchiha replied.


    "Then please, Brother Wan Mo."


    After Jun Tianhang finished speaking, he disappeared into the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    Watching Jun Tianhang leave, Madara Uchiha immediately passed the news to Su Hao.

 Chapter 1321： Witch Royal Court, Uchiha Madara dispatched

    Jun Family Jun Tianhang appeared.


    He also has to cooperate with the old man Wanmo to occupy Li Shimin''s body.


    Su Hao was a little shocked when he heard the news.


    "What does the Jun family want to do? Planning to calculate the Tang Dynasty?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    It''s also a little too whimsical.


    But thinking of Xing Wuming, it is said that this kind of thing may happen.


    After all, Xing Wuming, as a general of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, also rebelled against the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    "Notify Madara Uchiha that there is action against Li Shimin, I really want to see what they do next!"


    Su Hao said.


    Just when Su Hao was speaking.


    Black and white''s complexion changed slightly.


    He stepped forward and said, "My lord, the Xing family went out of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, established the Witch Royal Court, and took a shot at the deserted dream that went to the northern part of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty."


    "If it wasn''t for Meng Huangwu''s body to have a treasure to protect himself, I''m afraid it would have fallen into the hands of the Xing family!"


    "Now the Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is furious, and dispatches the four kings of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty to send troops to conquer the Witch Royal Court established by the Xing family!"


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Su Hao was not very surprised.


    Menghuang went to the four northern states, I must have noticed something, and the Xing family must take the lead.


    "Continue to pay attention to the trend over there. If the Xing family wants us to take action, as long as we give more materials, we will take action."


    Su Hao said.


    As long as the war between the two sides begins, it is time for the underworld organization to make money.


    Su Hao is very happy.


    "Yes, the subordinates will immediately increase the number of people to pay attention to the movements over there." Heihe Jue exited the room and began to arrange.


    the other side.


    Li Yuanba on the flying boat.


    Li Yuanba was practicing cross-legged in a secret room on the flying boat.


    At this time, from the bottom of the flying boat, a figure appeared in the secret room.


    "His Royal Highness, the Jun family Jun Tianhang came to find the fifteenth prince."


    The figure half-kneeled and said.


    "Jun Tianhang, the current leader of the Jun family, why did he come here, can he hear their conversation?"


    Li Yuanba asked with a solemn expression.


    "The subordinate''s strength is low and cannot be investigated, but the subordinate is a little curious, that is, when the fifteenth prince faced that Jun Tianhang, his expression was very calm."


    The figure revealed the doubts in his heart.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this, Li Yuanba''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "Report this matter to my master immediately!"


    Li Yuanba did have the intention of competing for the throne in the early stage, but later Emperor Tang met him once and told him something.


    It is said that the Jun family secretly eroded their officials of the Tang Dynasty, and there are already bad signs.


    So I wanted him to investigate the Jun family and the fifteenth prince Li Yuanchang.


    This is why he cooperated with Li Yuanchang.


    "Subordinate, report immediately!"


    The figure disappeared in front of Li Yuanba.


    "Fifteenth brother, didn''t you listen to what I said earlier?"


    Li Yuanba said softly.


    at this time.


    In Li Yuanchang''s room.


    Jun Tianhang sat in front of Li Yuanchang and said softly, "I have reached an agreement with the old man Wanmo, and he will do something to Li Shimin."


    "When the time comes, I will also make a move, and my brother will look at your side in the end."


    "Just leave it to me. As long as a trace of soul can be integrated into Li Shimin''s mind, he can be assimilated by me in the end, and the Tang family can''t find out."


    Li Yuanchang said coldly.


    Just then.


    Jun Wushuang''s complexion changed slightly: "The two ancestors, the Xing family betrayed the Great Dream Dynasty and became the royal court of the Wu clan, and also seriously injured Menghuang."


    Hearing this, the two of them moved slightly.


    "Xing Wuming is really a good method. The Emperor Meng is going to be furious now. You inform the people of Jun''s family to get in touch with the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty and make good friends first!"


    "When the matter of the Emperor of the Tang Dynasty is finished, I will cooperate with them to deal with the underworld organization!"


    "The Ming organization is the master who killed my Jun family, and this revenge must be avenged."


    Li Yuanchang said.


    When his voice just fell.


    The great formation of ten thousand demons suddenly began to expand, and the demonic energy was billowing, wrapping up Li Shimin''s flying boat in a void.


    "Old Man Wanmo has started!"


    That Jun Tianhang walked to the window and looked at Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    Wan Moshan moved.


    Many people were shocked. They were still waiting to see when the princes of the Tang Dynasty would make a move.


    Unexpectedly, the old man Wanmo took the first step.


    The rolling magic energy gathered in the sky.


    "The Great Tang Dynasty, I, the old man of ten thousand demons, will kill one of your princes first!"


    A thunderous sound resounded in the void.


    Along with this sound, an invisible sound wave blasted towards Li Shimin''s flying boat from the billowing demonic energy.


    Not only did the sound waves swept through, but a huge vortex appeared above the flying boat.


    In the vortex, the magic energy surged, creating a huge suction force, which was about to absorb Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    "Humph! Old Man Wanmo, you are too presumptuous."


    A loud shout erupted from Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    This stern shout, like thunder, collided with the sonic force swept by the old man of Wan Mo in the blink of an eye.


    With a bang, the two forces collided in the air, a loud noise erupted, and then dissipated invisible.


    Following this collision, a hair guard, a middle-aged man wearing a black Taoist robe, and a gloomy expression appeared outside Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    "Sect Master Yin Wuwei of Tianyin Sect!"


    Seeing this figure, many people''s faces showed shock.


    Tianyin Sect is not one of the ten major sects in the Immortal Realm, but its strength is not weak, because the strength of Tianyin Sect Master is rumored to be beyond the ninth level.


    The sect master has such strength, and the highest combat power is stronger than that of the ten general sects.


    It''s just that the ten major sects don''t look at the individual, but the overall strength.


    "I didn''t expect the second prince to have the support of the Tianyin sect master in addition to Wuzhuangguan."


    Some people said in amazement.


    When these people were amazed, the figure of the old man Wanmo appeared in the void.


    The breath all over his body is like a river flowing.


    "The ninth level of detachment. The old ghost, you have stepped into the ninth level of detachment!"


    Seeing the appearance of the old man Wanmo, Yin Wuwei''s expression froze, and he said coldly.


    Surprised by Yin Wuwei, the old man Wanmo turned hideous and punched Yin Wuwei with a punch.


    With a punch, the demonic qi between the heavens and the earth erupted from his fist, sweeping Xiang Yin Wuwei and the flying boat of Li Shimin behind him with violent force.


    If the old man is really Wanmo, he might communicate with Yin Wuwei a few times But the old man Wanmo in his heart is a clone of Uchiha Madara. He doesn''t know Yin Wuwei at all, so he shoots directly. .


    "court death!"


    Watching the old man of Wan Mo bombarded with a punch, Yin Wuwei''s eyes flashed coldly, a halberd appeared in his hand, and the halberd pierced directly.


    boom!


    The fist and the halberd intersected, and the halberd smashed the fists that erupted from the fist of the old man, and then the halberd stabbed directly on the fist of the old man.


    "Um!"


    Madara Uchiha blasted his fist and burst directly under the opponent''s halberd, turning into a cloud of black mist.


    This is just a clone of Madara Uchiha, and it failed to fully explode its strength, not to mention the halberd in the opponent''s hand is not simple.


    So he had to have his arm blasted.


    But then a billowing demonic energy poured into his body from the great formation of ten thousand demons, and the blasted arm recovered again.

 Chapter 1322： Li Yuanchang shot, soul energy

    "The old man of Wan Mo seems to be in a hurry to be forced, and he will do it as soon as he has the strength."


    ??


    Jun Tianhang looked at the old man Wanmo who was fighting with Yin Wuwei outside and said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect Yin Wuwei to be by Li Shimin''s side. This is not easy for Li Shimin."


    ??


    "I should also go to meet my second brother to see if there is a chance to take action."


    ??


    Li Yuanchang''s identity changed quickly beside him.


    ??


    Just now he was the elder brother of Jun Tianhang, but now he has quickly become Li Yuanchang, the fifteenth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    ??


    when he wanted to leave.


    ??


    Li Yuanba is coming.


    ??


    He bowed towards Jun Tianhang and said, "I didn''t expect Senior Tianhang to come, it really surprised the younger generation."


    ??


    "I happened to be traveling around, and I got the news that the people from the Ming organization beheaded my Jun family Jun Muhen, so I came to have a look."


    ??


    Jun Tianhang said.


    ??


    "When will Master Yinggu and Muhe arrive?"


    ??


    Jun Tianhang turned around and asked Jun Wushuang who was beside him.


    ??


    "Reporting to the ancestor, Yinggu Master and the third ancestor, they are expected to arrive in an hour."


    ??


    Jun Wushuang bowed and said.


    ??


    "Senior Tianhang, I''m afraid you need to take action to prevent the underworld organization at this moment."


    ??


    Li Yuanba said.


    ??


    He didn''t ask Jun Tianhang to deal with the old man Wanmo, but asked Jun Tianhang to watch over Su Hao and the others.


    ??


    After all, the strength of Otsutsuki Yui of the Underworld organization is beyond the ninth level.


    ??


    If he secretly attacked and killed the old man Wanmo, then it would be a bit of a profit for the fisherman.


    ??


    Such a thing must never happen.


    ??


    He still has a lot of news. Didn''t he find out?


    ??


    "Underworld Organization!"


    ??


    A cold light flashed in Jun Tianhang''s eyes as he looked towards Su Hao and the others.


    ??


    At this time, Su Hao was standing on the flying boat, looking at the old man Yin Wuwei and Wanmo who were fighting.


    ??


    Feeling someone''s gaze, Su Hao turned his head to look there.


    ??


    The cold killing intent swept over from there.


    ??


    But when he approached Su Hao''s side, he was swallowed up by an invisible force.


    ??


    "Well, there are masters around, is that the deputy leader of the Ming organization, Yui Otsutsuki?"


    ??


    Jun Tianhang said softly in his mouth.


    ??


    "You can rest assured, Your Highness, I will keep an eye on the Ming organization. If they do it, I will do it!"


    ??


    "Ninth brother, let me see the eldest brother and the second brother."


    ??


    Li Yuanchang said at this time.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Li Yuanba nodded, but he had some doubts in his heart. What is Li Yuanchang doing now to see Li Shimin and Jiancheng?


    ??


    But he couldn''t stop it.


    ??


    After Li Yuanchang finished speaking, he jumped towards Li Shimin''s flying boat recently.


    ??


    Looking at Li Yuanchang''s figure, Li Yuanba felt that he couldn''t see through the other side.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Right at this moment, the old man Wanmo swayed in inaction, and the loud noise made Li Yuanba''s mind recover, and he looked towards the sky.


    ??


    At this time, the old man Wanmo looked gloomy, and there was a visible scar on his chest.


    ??


    The scar was gushing with blood.


    ??


    One after another gray energy floated in the wound, blocking the recovery of the wound on the chest of the old man.


    ??


    "This weapon of mine, plus my Yuansha power, Old Man Wanmo, it''s still a little difficult for you to heal your wounds in a short time." Yin Wuwei looked at Old Man Wanmo with gloomy eyes.


    ??


    Madara Uchiha''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t care about the chest injury.


    ??


    Recovery is only a matter of time. What''s more, this body is just a separate body. When others see the blood flowing, it is actually just a leakage of energy.


    ??


    After these energies leaked out, they were directly enveloped by demonic energy.


    ??


    If it is re-inhaled into the body, there is no loss at all.


    ??


    "Old Man Wanmo, after a while, you will take action on Li Shimin''s flying boat."


    ??


    At this time, Jun Tianhang''s voice rang in Madara Uchiha''s ear.


    ??


    Madara Uchiha''s eyes flashed coldly, and he kept paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    ??


    While they were fighting, everyone else was watching.


    But just above Li Yuanba''s flying boat, a young man went to Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    ??


    Now that Jun Tianhang is letting himself go to the flying boat, I am afraid it should be to create opportunities for the young man.


    ??


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to Su Hao.


    ??


    Above the spaceship, Su Hao narrowed his eyes and glanced at Jun Tianhang, who was above Li Yuanba''s flying boat.


    ??


    He took another look at Li Yuanchang, who had already entered Li Shimin''s spaceship.


    ??


    Immediately transmit the sound to the black and white absolute clone beside him


    ??


    "Watch that Li Yuanchang carefully, I want to see what he wants to do?"


    ??


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    ??


    A seed similar to a dandelion flew towards Li Shimin''s spaceship in the air.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this moment, Madara Uchiha''s figure flashed, appearing a certain distance from that Yin Wuwei.


    ??


    He focused all the attraction on him.


    ??


    "Yin Wuwei, this little injury of yours will not be difficult for my ancestor!"


    ??


    When his voice fell.


    ??


    A monstrous demonic energy burst out from him, carrying the power of destruction.


    ??


    This power instantly swept the whole world, and there was an aura that enveloped everything in the world.


    ??


    The previous scar on the chest was also recovering quickly, and it was back to normal in the blink of an eye.


    ??


    Looking at the change in the breath of the old man Wanmo, that Yin Wuwei''s expression turned cold. He held a halberd, stepped on it, and with a bang, the void shook.


    ??


    His breath began to soar.


    ??


    The next moment, he held the halberd, and with a buzzing sound, he rushed directly to the old man of ten thousand demons.


    ??


    boom! boom! boom!


    ??


    The figures of the two were constantly changing in the void, and they fought.


    ??


    With the changes in the fight, the voices of the old Wanmo in the void gradually increased.


    ??


    Madara Uchiha is always Madara Uchiha, and he can only simply imitate the old man''s methods.


    ??


    Real battles are bound to be different.


    ??


    What''s more, he wants to get rid of the entanglement of Yin Wuwei and take action on Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    ??


    These appeared voices, and finally merged into a clone.


    ??


    Freed from the battle between Madara Uchiha and Yin Wuwei.


    ??


    Appeared to travel through the air, like a dream, and it was impossible to see clearly at all.


    ??


    Because in the eyes of people, this figure is a mass of black mist.


    ??


    When people''s eyes can clearly see the figure, Madara Uchiha''s figure has appeared in front of Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    ??


    He punched out and hit Li Shimin''s flying boat directly.


    ??


    Click!


    ??


    A crack appeared on Li Shimin''s flying boat, and along with the crack, the flying boat began to shake and fell toward the ground.


    ??


    "You dare."


    ??


    In the process of suppressing Madara Uchiha, I didn''t expect this to happen turned around and turned into a black light, appearing above Madara Uchiha''s avatar''s head.


    ??


    The halberd fell directly, hitting Madara Uchiha.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    This body directly turned into a ball of pitch-black demonic energy and disappeared.


    ??


    "Yin Wuwei, let''s fight next time!"


    ??


    Madara Uchiha''s figure on the other side turned into a cloud of black mist and escaped directly into the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    ??


    Seeing this, Yin Wuwei stopped chasing Madara Uchiha, but flashed and appeared on Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    ??


    One hand directly supported the huge flying boat.


    ??


    A huge force erupted from him, catching the falling flying boat.


    ??


    At this time, on the flying boat, Li Yuanchang''s figure was a little crooked, and he almost fell on Li Shimin''s body.


    ??


    When he was about to fall on Li Shimin.


    ??


    One of his hair stood up straight, sending out an extremely imperceptible light, stabbing Li Shimin''s head.


    ??


    Shaking violently, Li Shimin didn''t even notice the slight pain.


    ??


    But in the dark, black and white can see clearly.


    ??


    And he also felt the energy contained in the black light, a kind of soul energy.


    ??

 Chapter 1323： Tang Huang noticed that he wanted to take action

    The old man Wanmo shot very suddenly, and the end was also very abrupt.


    Let the people watching the game bewildered, completely unaware of what is going on.


    According to the rhythm just now, he can continue to shoot and smash Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    But the old man Wanmo suddenly gave up.


    The people watching the battle don''t know what the meaning of the old man Wanmo is?


    Is it just a threat to several princes of the Tang Dynasty.


    Although the old man Wanmo took action and showed his strength, it was also shocking.


    But it can''t threaten these princes of the Tang Dynasty.


    The competition for the throne of Emperor Tang is so cruel and inevitable. Why is it just a simple threat to let the other party give up.


    However, the news from the old man Wanmo was that he only had the eighth level of transcendence, but he had just fought against Yin Wuwei.


    The strength displayed by the old man Wanmo is beyond the ninth level.


    This made the spectators feel that the situation on Wanmo Mountain would become a little blurry.


    The old man Wanmo had never escaped from Wanmo Mountain before.


    Everyone is still a little confused, and now everyone knows that the old man Wanmo was originally confident.


    On Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and the old man Wanmo took the lead in attacking him, which he did not expect.


    Logically speaking, even if Old Man Wanmo made a move, it should be against the organization, not him.


    "Second brother, I''m going to meet my eldest brother here."


    Li Yuanchang, who was beside Li Shimin, said.


    His purpose has been accomplished.


    You should also visit Li Jiancheng and return to Li Yuanba''s flying boat.


    "Go ahead."


    Li Shimin nodded, he was not in the mood to entertain Li Yuanchang now.


    After Li Yuanchang left.


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice, "My fifteenth brother, he didn''t move around."


    "No, His Highness the fifteenth, he has been by His Highness''s side and did not investigate the situation in our flying boat."


    The middle-aged scribe beside him said.


    "No, then what is he doing here with me? Is it just to meet? This is not his style!"


    Li Shimin said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want to send someone to watch it?"


    The middle-aged scribe said in a deep voice.


    "not needed for now?"


    Li Shimin shook his head.


    On the other side, Li Yuanchang went to see Li Jiancheng, but was told that Li Jiancheng was in retreat and would not receive Li Yuanchang for the time being.


    Li Yuanchang''s expression changed outside of Li Jiancheng''s flying boat.


    He did not expect that Li Jiancheng would not see him.


    "This Li Jiancheng''s vigilance is really heavy!"


    Li Yuanchang secretly thought in his heart, and turned to leave.


    Inside the boat.


    Li Jiancheng looked at Li Yuanchang who was leaving, and said in a deep voice, "My fifteenth brother has been very proud all these years. He suddenly came to visit me. There must be something wrong, so I won''t accept it for now."


    He introduced the monkey tribe youth beside him.


    "And what do you think about what the old man Wanmo just shot, why did he take the lead in attacking my second brother''s side."


    "I''m afraid only the Second Highness knows about this, but the strength of this old man of ten thousand demons has stepped into the ninth level of transcendence. It is very difficult to kill him!"


    The youth of the monkey tribe didn''t care about Li Yuanchang, he cared about the old man Wanmo.


    The strength of the old man Wanmo has reached the ninth level of transcendence, and it is difficult to kill him.


    boom!


    while they were talking.


    A phoenix boat appeared outside Wanmo Mountain, which was Princess Gaoyang''s flying boat.


    As soon as her flying boat arrived, several figures quickly flew into it.


    Princess Gaoyang was sitting upright, and beside him were two old monks, one with white beard and one with black beard.


    The two ancestors of Zen Buddhism.


    "The two ancestors, the old man Wanmo just shot, has reached the ninth level of transcendence, what shall we do next?"


    Princess Gao Yang said in a deep voice.


    Just now he had gotten the situation report on Wanmoshan before they came.


    "Even if he steps into the ninth level of detachment, we can do it together with Mr. Zuo and take him down."


    The old monk He Xu said.


    "We can take it down, but I''m afraid others won''t be so arbitrary. I think when we were fighting the dragon, he was killed by a single blow at the end!"


    "It wasn''t us who killed the dragon. In this case, we will gain nothing."


    Zuo Tong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Zuo Tong''s words, several others fell into contemplation.


    Indeed, as Zuo Tong said,


    In the end, if they were successful, their previous battles were all in vain.


    "Wait now to see who can hold his breath and take the lead."


    Zuo Tong said in a deep voice.


    at this time!


    The Tang Dynasty, inside the palace.


    Tang Huang looked at the letterhead in his hand, and said with admiration, "This Xing Wuming has come this far."


    "We have also established the Witch Royal Court in the four western states of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "Did he get the inheritance of the Wu family''s royal court?"


    Tang Huang guessed in his heart.


    "Pay close attention to the situation of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty. Once someone takes action against the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, we will also dispatch and occupy some territory."


    Tang Huang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Li Chunfeng responded at his starting position.


    "How''s the situation on the Wanmo Mountain?"


    "After the attack of the Ming organization was blocked, it was stationed outside Wanmo Mountain and did not make another shot."


    "Old Man Wanmo stepped into the ninth level of detachment and just launched an attack on the second prince, but was blocked by Yin Wuwei."


    Li Chunfeng said.


    "What''s going on with Jun''s family and Li Yuanchang?"


    The focus of Tang Huang''s attention is this.


    Just now His Highness the Ninth Highness sent back a message, and they observed a phenomenon, that is, when Jun Tianhang, the current leader of the Jun family, met with His Highness the fifteenth.


    Fifteen His Highness seemed very natural.


    Li Chunfeng continued.


    "You said that it seemed very natural for Li Yuanchang to meet Jun Tianhang."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tang''s expression froze.


    "Yes!"


    Li Chunfeng nodded.


    "Jun Tianhang is the leader of the Jun family, and his strength should have reached the ninth level of detachment. He will meet Yuan Chang!"


    "Yuan Chang''s expression is normal, which shows that Yuan Chang treats the other party as an equal person."


    "Could it be that my fifteen sons were taken away?"


    Tang Huang said softly.


    While he was speaking, one after another terrifying coercion erupted from Emperor Tang''s body and swept the entire hall.


    In the hall, Li Chunfeng hurriedly raised a screen, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, our Qin Tianjian retains the spirit of the fifteenth prince."


    "The soul aura has not disappeared, so the fifteenth prince should not have been taken away."


    "The soul breath has not disappeared!"


    Hearing this, Tang Huan restrained his breath and frowned.


    "Bring Qin Tianjing to Wanmo Mountain to see if the soul of my fifteen sons has changed."


    "If there is an on-the-spot kill, don''t give the opponent a chance to react."


    Emperor Tang''s voice contained endless killing intent.


    "And the people controlled by the Jun family, how is the investigation?"


    "Most of them have been found out. I believe that when the new emperor appears, we will be able to complete the investigation."


    "Very good, in this case, it will also give them a chance to shoot."


    Tang Huang said softly.


    |


    light pen


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1324： The siege of the underworld organization, the old man of all demons rebelled

    "It was Li Yuanchang who attacked Li Shimin, not Jun Tianhang. Can you figure out what happened to Li Yuanchang?"


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    "My lord, we are only clones, and our strength is a bit weak. If the real body goes to investigate in person, we should be able to find it."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    At this time, his real body was arranged beside the third prince Li You.


    The strength of these clones is a little weak, and Jun Tianhang''s strength is beyond the ninth level. If he approaches, he may be discovered.


    "For the time being, let''s pay attention, wait for your real body to come back, and then investigate."


    Su Hao ordered.


    While they were talking, Madara Uchiha''s figure appeared on the flying boat.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "Lord, that Jun Tianhang wants me to attack Li Jiancheng Feizhou again."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    "Is this going to attack Li Jiancheng?"


    "But I don''t want to play anymore. I''m going to end this game. When you attacked Li Shimin just now, Li Yuanchang should have left a trace of soul in Li Shimin''s mind."


    "You can inform Li Shimin of this news, I would like to know what will happen next."


    Su Hao didn''t plan to play with Jun''s family.


    Madara Uchiha is also no match for the Jun family.


    call!


    Just then.


    Black and White Juefen said: "The Lord has three forces attacking Prince Li You, and some transcendental powerhouses appeared, but they were all beheaded by Six Path Immortals!"


    "Well, is this to eliminate Li You first, and then decide the outcome?"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth.


    Just then.


    Madara Uchiha''s expression changed: "Master Tianhang changed his plan, and let me cooperate with him to take action against you."


    "It seems that this is going to force me out of the game, is it fast?"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    when he speaks.


    Jun Tianhang stepped out from Li Yuanba''s flying boat.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of Wanmoshan became solemn.


    Jun Tianhang is going to take action against the Ming organization.


    "Fang Muyun, you have organized the killing of my Jun family, and now I will give you a ride."


    Jun Tianhang''s voice was loud and resounding through the sky.


    "If you want to kill me, Jun Tianhang, you really can''t do it. Do you think that the deputy leader of my underworld organization is going to protect the third prince Li You, so there are no masters around me?"


    Su Hao appeared on the flying boat and looked at Jun Tianhang and said coldly.


    "Young Master Fang, your underworld organization is really as arrogant as ever, do you think I''m the only one who took the shot?"


    That Jun Tianhang looked calm but very calm, but there was a constant coldness in his eyes.


    when he speaks.


    Above Li Shimin''s flying boat, Yin Wuwei stepped out from above Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    A pair of gray-white eyes stared at Su Hao, like a ghost, extremely terrifying.


    "Yin Wuwei, are you going to take action with Jun Tianhang?"


    Su Hao looked at Yin Wuwei and asked coldly.


    "Are you threatening me? You, a small emperor martial artist, used some power to kill Yuanmu, so you dare to speak to me like this?"


    Yin Wuwei said with a gloomy face.


    Just now he played against the old man Wanmo, and he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Now Su Hao, the Great Emperor martial artist, dared to threaten him, which made him very angry.


    "Don''t waste time. After a while, the master of the other party will come over."


    Yin Wuwei glanced at Juntian Channel.


    After he finished speaking, the halberd appeared in his hand and directly slashed towards Su Hao Feizhou.


    "Lord, I''ll take action!"


    Madara Uchiha said.


    "Although you just appeared as an old man of Wan Mo, your fighting style should be known by Yin Wuwei and Jun Tianhang, so it''s not suitable for a frontal shot."


    "Then Jun Tianhang is not inviting you, you should come forward now."


    "It''s time to attack Jun Tianhang!"


    Su Hao transmits voice to Madara Uchiha.


    Madara Uchiha heard the words and slowly retreated.


    "Hahaha, how can such a thing be without me?"


    At this moment, the sound of the old Wanmo laughing came from the Wanmo Mountain, the laughter shook the mountain range, and then a boiling demonic energy rose in the Wanmo Mountain.


    The old man Wanmo appeared again.


    "Three masters of detachment and ninth level!"


    Seeing the appearance of the old man Wanmo, the expressions of the spectators changed greatly. They looked at Fang Muyun above the flying boat, and secretly said a pity.


    Fang Muyun''s side should not be able to stop the appearance of the three major detachment ninth-level warriors.


    Once Fang Muyun can''t stop it, then even if they occupy a lot of territory, it''s useless.


    "Old Man Wanmo, how dare you show up!"


    Seeing the appearance of the old man Wanmo, Yin Wuwei said coldly.


    "The underworld organization has severely damaged my Wanmo Mountain. I can''t help it. If you take action, of course I have to help."


    The old man Wanmo looked at Yin Wuwei, and his tone was also bad.


    "You are courting death."


    Yin Wuwei looked at Uchiha Madara coldly.


    There is a kind of meaning to kill Uchiha Madara first.


    "Brother Yin, now is the time to deal with the Ming organization. The old man Wanmo is willing to take action. We have a better chance of winning."


    Jun Tianhang said immediately.


    call!


    Just when his voice fell.


    The void behind Su Hao split open, and a figure walked out of the gap.


    It was Kaguya Otsutsuki who walked out. As soon as he walked out of the space, there were ripples of void around him.


    All the breaths emitted by the three of them disappeared into the void.


    "Kill me, can you kill me?"


    Su Hao sneered and raised his eyebrows, a trace of killing intent flashed between his eyebrows.


    The figure is back on the flying boat.


    Next is the time when Madara Uchiha and Kaguya Otsutsuki play.


    After Kaguya Otsutsuki appeared, his figure flashed, and in just a breath, he appeared behind Yin Wuwei.


    "If you dare to be presumptuous in front of our Ming organization, then kill you first!"


    In the lobby, Mu Huiye grabbed Yin Wuwei with a palm.


    When Yin Wuwei heard Kaguya Otsutsuki''s voice, his face changed, and the halberd in his hand slashed directly at Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    Speed ??changes quickly.


    laugh!


    The halberd directly divided Kaguya Otsutsuki''s body in two.


    Yin Wuwei had a look of excitement on his face, but he didn''t expect that he would succeed with a single blow.


    But that strange body, after being cut off, recovered.


    "Illusion?"


    Yin Wuwei''s complexion changed, he checked the surrounding situation, but did not find himself entering the environment.


    "You thought that you didn''t enter the illusion, but you actually entered the illusion!"


    A low, cold voice sounded in his ear.


    "court death!"


    Yin Wuwei''s complexion changed greatly, and he punched Kaguya Otsutsuki in front of him again.


    But in the outside world, Yin Wuwei''s eyes were tightly closed, and beads of sweat kept falling on his forehead, as if he was in great trouble.


    When that Jun Tianhang saw this, his expression froze.


    He looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki not far away, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Old Man Wanmo, you and I will take action together to get Brother Yin out of the illusion first."


    Jun Tianhang confronted the old man of Wanmo He wanted to use the old man of Wanmo to test Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    "I''ll meet him first!"


    The old man Wanmo punched out, only to hear a loud roar.


    A terrifying roar poured out from his fist.


    Then a demonic energy formed a giant dragon and appeared in the void, and the huge body slapped in the air.


    Shoot directly on the unguarded Jun Tianhang.


    boom!


    Jun Tianhang''s body was bombarded by the dragon and hit the ground.


    light pen


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1325： Jun Tianhangs anger threatened Li Yuanchang

    The huge impact force directly slammed into a deep crater in the mountain.


    The change stunned those watching the game.


    They didn''t understand why the old man Wanmo suddenly shot Jun Tianhang.


    Now is a good opportunity to deal with the underworld organization, how can this old man of ten thousand demons miss it.


    "Old Ancestor, I''m not your little soldier. Let me shoot at anyone."


    "Just now you asked me to deal with Li Shimin without paying me, so you asked me to deal with the underworld organization. Your ancestor, am I a free labor force?"


    Madara Uchiha let out a loud roar.


    With a wave of his hand, the demonic energy formed a huge black dragon and attacked directly towards Jun Tianhang, who was photographed at the bottom of the mountain.


    boom!


    The deep crater that had formed was under the impact, and the surrounding space began to shatter like a mirror, and the rolling demonic energy came to cover the place where Jun Tianhang fell.


    "Old Man Wanmo, you are courting death!"


    "Eternal Sky Lifting Fist!"


    At this time, there was a furious roar from the ground, and a huge fist gushed out from the ground.


    The fist is like lifting the sky.


    Collision with the black dragon, the rolling black magic energy began to disintegrate under this punch, and it dissipated in a blink of an eye.


    Jun Tianhang''s figure flew out from the bottom of the mountain.


    Ling Kong stood in front of the old man Wanmo.


    There is silence now.


    When the old man Wanmo was shooting just now, he said that the previous shot against Li Shimin was Jun Tianhang''s request.


    Above the flying boat, Li Shimin frowned.


    He felt something was wrong just now.


    Now that the old man Wanmo said, he felt even more wrong.


    "Old Man Wanmo, what did you just say, you just shot at Jun Tianhang''s order, why did he want you to do it."


    Li Shimin asked loudly.


    "Why do you want me to take action? Of course it''s because of you. Didn''t you realize that Li Yuanchang did something to you?"


    "I think when you were with Li Yuanchang just now, there should be some tiny, imperceptible tingling in your head!"


    "Of course I don''t know what that is, but it''s definitely not fun!"


    The old man roared.


    "Old Man Wanmo, you are courting death!"


    At this moment, Jun Tianhang''s expression changed greatly. He didn''t expect the old man Wanmo to notice this.


    He also said this, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    He wants to kill the old man Wanmo on the spot.


    Seeing Jun Tianhang''s rage, Li Shimin''s expression changed, and he quickly checked the changes in his soul.


    He looked very carefully.


    "Li Yuanchang, you dare to shoot at me."


    Immediately, a roar erupted from Li Shimin.


    Because something strange appeared in his soul.


    Although this thing is not conspicuous, but this is the soul, absolutely nothing else can appear.


    "Eternal sky-high style!"


    Jun Tianhang looked annoyed, holding the sky with one hand, the sound of rumbling in the sky, the demonic energy exploded, and lightning flashed and thundered.


    A terrifying aura emerged from the sky.


    Behind Jun Tianhang, a terrifying aura roared out like a tide.


    In this roaring tide.


    A huge figure appeared, and that figure swept into the surrounding sky with an ancient aura.


    This aura is strong and domineering, suppressing the rolling demonic energy of Wanmo Mountain.


    Jun Tianhang shot.


    He had to suppress the Great Demon Formation of the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain first, and then take action against the Old Man Ten Thousand Demons.


    The old man Wanmo ruined his plan.


    How could he tolerate the old man Wanmo alive.


    Not only the huge figure behind him, but his own aura also changed, and the power on his body changed rapidly.


    one punch


    A black hole appeared in his fist.


    This black hole appeared with a huge devouring power, covering the old man of Wan Mo.


    "Eternal sinking!"


    Jun Tianhang gave a low drink, and the black hole in his fist contained a dark power.


    Double power attack to Madara Uchiha.


    "Jun Tianhang, do you think I am afraid that I am afraid that you will not succeed, the great law of ten thousand demons, ten thousand demons come to the sky!"


    This is the practice that Uchiha Madara learned from the real old man Wanmo when he returned to Su Hao''s side.


    As soon as he shot, billowing demonic energy appeared in his body, and these demonic energy condensed huge shadows, and these shadows converged into a huge demon god.


    boom!


    He also threw a punch, and the billowing demonic fist rushed towards the black hole like a river.


    It exploded at the moment of rushing to the black hole.


    An earth-shattering sound erupted in the sky.


    Then the two figures shot out from the place where they met.


    But at the moment when the burst shot out, they fought again. As the time of the fight, the old man of Wan Mo felt a sense of being suppressed.


    And this time.


    Controlled by Kaguya Otsutsuki, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of Yin Wuwei''s mouth.


    When the blood appeared, Yin Wuwei opened his eyes.


    The moment he opened it, he quickly retreated.


    Stay away from Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    This person''s strength is too powerful, vaguely surpassing the ninth level of transcendence.


    If he hadn''t self-harmed just now, then he wouldn''t be able to break through that illusion at all.


    "Sect Master Yin, don''t deal with the underworld organization, kill Jun Tianhang!"


    At this time, Li Shimin shouted.


    When this voice appeared, Li Shimin''s voice in the dark also came.


    "Look for an opportunity to capture the old man Wanmo, throw it on my flying boat, and let me kill him."


    He also told Yin Wuwei what he had just learned.


    Yin Wuwei''s complexion changed.


    Glancing at Datong Mu Huihuiye, he attacked Jun Tianhang with a halberd in hand.


    The halberd blasted out like a huge star, hitting Jun Tianhang with enormous power.


    "Yin Wuwei, you dare to do something to me!"


    Seeing Yin Wuwei''s move, Jun Tianhang''s expression changed.


    He just suppressed the old man Wanmo, but this Yin Wuwei joined.


    He raised his hand and punched it towards the halberd.


    The fist collided with the halberd, and the halberd blasted out all the shattering of the star vision.


    But after it was broken, the halberd came out from the middle, and bombarded him with the momentum of a long rainbow penetrating the sun.


    Jun Tianhang continued to punch, and punched several times in a row.


    Boom!


    The halberd collided with the fist, and bursts of rumbling sound erupted.


    The two of them retreated at the same time. ,


    When Jun Tianhang retreated, Uchiha Madara disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared behind Jun Tianhang.


    one punch


    The speed was countless, and Jun Tianhang had no chance to react, and was hit by a punch in the back.


    puff!


    Jun Tianhang felt a severe setback, his chest froze, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The kite with the broken line of the whole figure flew out upside down and hit the mountain not far away.


    Boom Mountain collapsed.


    Jun Tianhang''s figure was covered up.


    Everyone looked towards this side, Jun Tianhang, who was buried by the mountain, was a little stunned.


    Not appalled.


    Because something unexpected happened to them.


    The eldest prince Li Jiancheng has come to Li Shimin''s flying boat.


    "What happened?"


    He looked at Li Shimin and said.


    "Li Yuanchang left something in my head."


    Li Shimin looked gloomily at Li Yuanchang above Li Yuanba''s flying boat.


    At this time, Li Yuanchang''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that his shot would be noticed by the old man Wanmo.


    This old man of ten thousand demons is still anti-water, and yin them.


    "Li Yuanchang, what are you doing?"


    Li Yuanba, who was behind Li Yuanchang, asked in a deep voice.


    "You believe in the old man Wanmo, but don''t believe me. He is sowing discord. Let''s not believe his words."


    Li Yuanchang looked at Li Yuanba and said in a deep voice.


    "Whether we believe it or not, you can capture it without your hands and let us take you back to Qin Tianjian."


    At this time, Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng, and Princess Gao Yang appeared at the same time and said sharply.


    light pen


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1326： Su Hao shot, Li Yuanchang was furious

    Li Yuanchang''s heart sank, knowing that something was wrong.


    Although he assimilated Li Yuanchang''s soul, he has become the real Li Yuanchang.


    However, if the Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty strictly scrutinized it, they should still be able to find some clues.


    I''m afraid there will be more involved.


    The only way now is to go back.


    Buy yourself some time.


    When the time comes, he will strip his soul out, so that Qin Tian of the Tang Dynasty cannot detect any clues.


    As long as he can''t find out, his infiltration plan can continue.


    "Want to go!"


    It seems to sense Li Yuanchang''s thoughts.


    Behind Li Yuanchang, Li Yuanba made a decisive decision and took the lead.


    He grabbed Li Yuanchang with one palm, and a strong suction burst out from his palm, dragging Li Yuanchang''s transferred figure.


    At the same time, he let out a low roar, and a violent drink burst out from his mouth.


    drink!


    This loud shout, like a spring thunder, with a huge spiritual will, martial arts coercion, pressed against Li Yuanchang.


    Li Yuanba''s actual strength is the strongest among the several princes.


    His low voice produced sound waves like a ferocious river, hitting Li Yuanchang.


    boom!


    Intangible spiritual power and martial arts coercion bombarded the body of the Heavenly Lord.


    However, a huge mental fluctuation broke out on Li Yuanchang''s body, when Li Yuanba''s attack fell on the opponent.


    Hit by a huge rebound force.


    Li Yuanba''s whole body seemed to be hit by a huge wave.


    His body staggered suddenly, his face was so pale, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Li Yuanchang in front of him in shock, with disbelief on his face.


    "Why is your mental strength so strong?"


    He looked at Li Yuanchang in disbelief.


    "Li Yuanba, I kindly helped you to form an alliance with you, but if you take action against me, then I will abolish you first."


    At this time, the momentum change on Li Yuanchang''s body actually directly reached the first level of detachment.


    At this time, if you want to leave, the only way is to suppress these princes first.


    He is still the fifteenth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Use this identity to quickly suppress, with a few people in front of him, then he will have time to leave.


    "not good!"


    Li Shimin, who was not far away, saw the change in Li Yuanchang''s breath, his eyes changed, and he felt bad.


    But that Li Yuanchang did not give Li Shimin a chance to react.


    The difference in strength was too great, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Shimin.


    Immediately, Li Shimin, Li Jiancheng and others seemed to be in a quagmire, unable to move at all.


    He was caught beside him by Li Yuanchang.


    "You and I are both princes."


    "What qualifications do you have to target me? After I suppress you, I will go to Qintian Prison."


    Li Yuanchang''s words made the person from the Qintian prison who was going to do something in the dark stop.


    Li Yuanchang is the fifteenth prince of the Tang Dynasty.


    Qin Tianjian has no evidence here.


    So they can''t take action. As for the other people who are protecting the princes, they still don''t understand what''s going on.


    The prince he protected was captured.


    Once the action is taken here, there will be casualties.


    Didn''t make a move for a while.


    [Trigger mission: The host captures Li Yuanchang, finds out Li Yuanchang''s true identity, and rewards 1 level 13 crystal lottery card. ��


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, heard the system''s voice.


    "I didn''t expect a mission to investigate Li Yuanchang''s identity. It seems that this Li Yuanchang may not be Li Yuanchang."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Now Li Yuanchang has burst out of strength and is detaching from the first level.


    With his own strength, he is completely capable of shooting.


    boom.


    Just then.


    Jun Tianhang was blasted into the mountain before and rushed out. He was a little embarrassed, but his aura was not weakened at all.


    He glanced at Yin Wuwei fiercely, and then at Old Man Wanmo.


    When he looked at the old man Wanmo, his eyes seemed to be swallowing the old man alive.


    This ten thousand demon old man ruined their family''s plan.


    He wants to kill this old man of ten thousand demons first.


    "Yin Wuwei, if you want your Tianyin Sect to disappear, you will stop me!"


    He looked at Yin Wuwei sternly.


    One person can deal with two transcendence ninth level, Jun Tianhang can''t do it.


    He can only threaten Tianyin Sect now.


    Hearing this, that Yin Wuwei''s complexion changed. The Jun family is a big family in the Immortal Realm, and it is rumored that the strength is stronger than that of the general Celestial Dynasty.


    It is not difficult to destroy their Tianyin Sect.


    His eyes rolled, and after a moment of contemplation, his figure immediately exited.


    At this time, things have completely changed, so it is better not to participate for the time being.


    To help Li Shimin, he also wanted to make Tianyin Sect go further.


    But if the Jun family made every effort to deal with their Tianyin Sect, the Tianyin Sect would definitely be destroyed.


    When the Tianyin Sect Master retreated.


    Jun Tianhang rushed towards the old man Wanmo.


    "Qingtian Fist, eternal annihilation!"


    A surging force, overwhelming, attacked towards Madara Uchiha.


    At this moment, he is bound to smash the old man of Wan Mo to pieces.


    Uchiha Madara has been following the movements of Jun Tianhang.


    When Jun Tianhang rushed over, he also punched and attacked the past.


    Boom!


    Only a loud bang was heard.


    The two kept fighting in the air, and the rolling power erupted in their fight, and the whole world seemed dark.


    For a time, people''s attention shifted to the old man Wanmo and Jun Tianhang again.


    And right now.


    Su Hao''s shot, his figure flashed, when everyone didn''t react.


    A palm hits Li Yuanchang.


    Fist blows out.


    A group of fiery rays of light erupted above his fist, illuminating the whole world, making people unable to open their eyes for a while.


    Even that Li Yuanchang is still the same.


    Li Yuanchang has always been concerned about the changes around him.


    But he didn''t pay attention to Su Hao, so he let Su Hao cover his eyes for a while.


    And Li Jiancheng and others have been trying to break free from the shackles of Li Yuanchang.


    At this momentary opportunity, they completely seized, and at the same time, a force erupted from their bodies, breaking free from Li Yuanchang''s control.


    Seeing this, Li Yuanchang looked angry.


    "Fang Muyun, the underworld organization, you are courting death."


    He had planned ahead of schedule because of the underworld organization, and now he has also rescued Li Jiancheng and others.


    How could he tolerate it.


    He gave a low drink.


    "Gods and demons are on the body, the wrath of the demons!"


    hum!


    At the moment when he drank low, a terrifying, ancient aura burst out from him along with this aura.


    The space behind him began to distort, and the demonic energy continued to condense, converging into an ancient and powerful **** and demon.


    The face of this **** and demon was distorted, blurred, and unclear, but lightning flashed and thundered all over his body, and the demonic energy boiled and condensed into demon armor.


    The coercion exuded was so terrifying that it made people shudder and tremble all over.


    Roar!


    The huge Demon God roared and punched out.


    The fist slammed out, the world was silent, and it briefly overshadowed the fight between the old man Wanmo and Jun Tianhang.


    light pen


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1327： Wanxu returns to extinction, 9 emperors town heaven and earth

    "This Li Yuanchang has such a strong aura."


    "Will that Fang Muyun be an opponent?"


    Many people looked over here, and some of them didn''t understand.


    Why did Fang Muyun suddenly intervene in the affairs of the royal family?


    The roaring demon fist pierced through the void and blasted towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the aura all over his body frantically poured out.


    The Nine Emperors are God.


    Su Hao gave a low drink.


    Nine Emperor Shadows appeared in the void and poured into Su Hao''s body.


    His body began to collide, hundreds of feet and thousands of feet, the size of the demon shroud in the void, and the momentum on his body seemed more domineering, like an ancient king.


    boom!


    With a punch, a huge amount of blood slammed out of his fist.


    This punch felt like a thousand years were empty.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    One after another huge energy was generated after they collided.


    The energy of these collisions formed a beam of light that swept away all around.


    Rumbling, the mountain range attacked by these beams of light collapsed instantly.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Su Hao blocked his fist.


    The ancient demon **** began to roar and grabbed towards the void with one hand.


    One after another thunder and lightning were caught by him from the void.


    These thunderbolts finally condense into a thunderbolt halberd.


    He suddenly threw it towards Su Hao.


    Everyone only felt a flash of electric light and heard a screeching sound.


    Su Hao''s body was shocked and flew out. On his chest, there was a long halberd emanating.


    The halberd was inserted into Su Hao''s chest, and the lightning energy poured into Su Hao''s body from the halberd.


    Want to destroy Su Hao''s body.


    The speed was too fast just now, making Su Hao unable to react, and was stabbed by the opponent''s halberd in the chest.


    "That Fang Muyun was stabbed."


    Seeing this change, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Previously, Fang Muyun beheaded the transcendental powerhouse.


    But now he was stabbed by Li Yuanchang, a detached first-level martial artist.


    "He didn''t use the borrowed power again, and it seems that there are limits to his borrowed power."


    Some people said softly.


    Fang Muyun''s beheadings of detached warriors were all with the help of external forces.


    It''s amazing.


    But now to take a sip, the help is not endless.


    "Haha, I thought you could use that transcendental power? It turns out that there is no, then you will die for me!"


    Seeing this, Li Yuanchang laughed wildly.


    The arm grabbed the halberd formed by the lightning and wanted to penetrate Su Hao''s body directly.


    But when he tried.


    There was a sneer on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "The body has gotten bigger, and the defense is a little weaker, but you shouldn''t be so close to me!"


    Su Hao''s face showed a ferocious look, and he punched out.


    The huge fist with violent power slammed into Li Yuanchang''s body.


    boom!


    Li Yuanchang''s body was shaken by this force and flew out.


    The lightning halberd he was holding also loosened instantly.


    Su Hao pulled the lightning halberd from his body, and then his stabbed chest started to recover quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the injury returned to normal.


    "What a powerful life force!"


    The spectators looked at Su Hao''s quick recovery with a look of shock on his face.


    The thunder and lightning halberd that Li Yuanchang bombarded, with terrifying thunder and lightning power, was undeniable in terms of destructiveness and lethality.


    But Fang Muyun''s body recovered so quickly, it was terrifying.


    Su Hao started to become smaller, his body became bigger and his defense decreased.


    He wants to compress his strength.


    The body has returned, but the power has not changed.


    With a flicker of his body, he flew out immediately and punched Li Yuanchang towards him.


    With a powerful blood in his fist, it was overwhelming, pressing down on Li Yuanchang.


    At this time, Li Yuanchang''s figure also flew back.


    Surging power emerged from him, and instantly his entire body returned to its peak state.


    The terrifying breath came out again.


    Turning their palms into fists, they slammed towards Su Hao, and the two instantly fought together.


    But the more and more Li Yuanchang became, the more eager he became.


    The person who was watching by Qin Tianjian should have reported the matter here to the Tang Dynasty. Presumably, Li Chunfeng or Yuan Tiangang, who were from the Tang Dynasty, would appear quickly.


    He can''t afford to waste time.


    "Fang Muyun, you are courting death, and I will fulfill you."


    A sharp light flashed in Li Yuanchang''s eyes, and this time he burst out with all his strength.


    After one punch knocked Su Hao back, a smell of ruins appeared behind him.


    "The emptiness is gone!"


    Boom!


    When this move appeared, the world changed color.


    A terrifying storm formed between heaven and earth, covering Su Hao overwhelmingly.


    After this storm, the shadow of the return to the ruins behind Li Yuanchang exuded a terrifying force of annihilation and enveloped Su Hao.


    This terrifying power of demise will devour whatever it encounters.


    Of course, with this blow, the vitality in Li Yuanchang''s body began to deplete.


    This move is an extremely powerful move at the cost of consuming one''s own vitality.


    "Fang Muyun, with my move, you turned me into nothingness!"


    Li Yuanchang laughed wildly, he didn''t think Su Hao could block his attack.


    boom!


    Su Hao threw out a punch and attacked the Guixu that swept away, but found that his punch was wiped out by the Guixu.


    His eyes changed, and his body quickly retreated.


    The blow of the opponent''s life is powerful, and as long as he delays the time, he can avoid this blow.


    He was very fast and kept moving in the void.


    "Fang Muyun, aren''t you very arrogant? It turned out that you could only run away as a bereaved dog."


    When Li Yuanchang saw Fang Muyun''s continuous retreat, away from the range of his attacking moves, he immediately roared.


    "Do you want to see my strength?"


    Hearing Li Yuanchang''s low growl, Su Hao suddenly stopped.


    Nine Emperors Town Heaven and Earth.


    Su Hao let out a low growl.


    The ground that was originally shrouded in black mist suddenly burst into golden rays of light. After the golden rays of light, nine huge figures appeared.


    These nine figures, dignified, luxurious, and unparalleled, shook the entire void into silence.


    Boom!


    After these nine figures appeared, they took a step at the same time and raised their fists.


    Each figure threw out nine punches in a row, and every punch of these nine punches made the world change color, and it was absolutely terrifying.


    In the end, the ninety-nine-eighty-one punches gathered together, smashing the shroud towards Su Hao''s return to the ruins.


    Dissolved between heaven and earth.


    "This!"


    At the moment when Li Yuanchang was smashed to pieces at the Returning Ruins, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and he fell directly to the ground.


    When his body was about to fall to the ground.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Li Yuanchang.


    Grabbing Li Yuanchang''s head, a huge spiritual force directly enveloped Li Yuanchang''s soul and began to acquire his memory.


    "what!"


    Then Li Yuanchang let out a scream.


    Tossed him out.


    "Jun Family Jun Tianhao, I didn''t expect you to assimilate Li Yuanchang''s soul."


    Su Hao looked at Li Yuanchang who was thrown by him and hit the ground, and said coldly.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1328： dramatic win

    [Congratulations to the host for defeating Li Yuanchang, knowing Li Yuanchang''s true identity, and rewarding a level 13 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    The people watching the battle were shocked.


    They glanced at Su Hao, then looked at Li Yuanchang who was thrown on the ground not far away.


    The Jun Tianhao that Su Hao said just now, in the Immortal Realm, some people know about it.


    That is Jun Tianhang''s eldest brother, who has disappeared from people''s eyes for thousands of years.


    He was the previous ruler of Jun Tianhang''s family.


    They looked in the direction of Li Yuanchang.


    At this time, Li Yuanchang, who was in a coma, has been brought back by the people from the Qin Tianjian of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Fang Muyun, you dare to spoil the good things of our Jun family, die, I want you to die!"


    At this moment, a loud shout came from the void.


    Jun Tianhang smashed the old man back with a punch, with a ferocious expression, a feeling of anger rushing to the crown.


    With a slash of his palm, a terrifying force poured over the mountains, shaking the mountains and rivers, and attacked Su Hao.


    But when this force attacked Su Hao''s side, it was blocked by a pure white hand.


    It was Kaguya Otsutsuki who shot.


    If the blow failed, Jun Tianhang immediately shot again and threw a punch.


    A huge torrent swept away towards Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    At this time, he wanted to test Kaguya Otsutsuki''s true strength.


    The Ming organization sabotaged their Jun family plan this time.


    Has become the enemy of life and death, he wants to know the strength of this Otsutsuki Kaguya.


    Looking at Jun Tianhang, Otsutsuki Kaguya waved his hand.


    A gap appeared in the void, directly swallowing the attacking torrent.


    The action is effortless and simple, with no effort to destroy.


    Seeing this, Jun Tianhang''s complexion changed, and the opponent easily blocked his two attacks.


    In terms of strength, the opponent''s strength is much stronger than him.


    "Jun Tianhang, don''t forget my ancestor!"


    At this time, Madara Uchiha, the old man of ten thousand demons, appeared behind Jun Tianhang.


    The palm was imprinted, and a huge demonic palm formed in the air, directly hitting Jun Tianhang''s back.


    As soon as Jun Tianhang''s face changed, he was about to punch out with a backhand, blocking the punch of the old man Wanmo.


    But when he turned around.


    However, he found that his body seemed to be blocked, and the movement of turning around was slightly delayed.


    In just a few seconds, Old Man Wanmo''s fist slammed into Jun Tianhang''s body.


    puff!


    Jun Tianhang''s chest was pierced by the fist of the old man Wanmo.


    At the moment when the hole was pierced, a surging force poured into his body with the fist.


    He wanted to mobilize the power in his body to suppress this power, but found that the power he mobilized was equally hesitant.


    He did not suppress the punching force that the old man Wanmo burst out.


    Bang!


    Without suppressing the power of the old man Wanmo, his body exploded directly.


    when he burst.


    A billowing demonic energy appeared in Madara Uchiha''s body, his hands quickly formed seals, and the Great Demon Formation in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain poured out frantically.


    Directly cover Jun Tianhang''s burst body, swallow it, and then feed it back to Uchiha Madara''s body!


    boom! boom!


    At this moment, a huge stick in the heaven and earth pierced through the void and came out.


    when the stick appears.


    Yin Wuwei, who was standing on the side before, also shot, and the halberd in his hand burst out with a destructive force and attacked the old man Wanmo.


    Not only did Yin Wuwei make a move, but two figures appeared at the same time on the flying boat of Duke Gaoyang, and slapped the old man Wanmo with one palm.


    at this time.


    Several other major contenders for the throne began to take action to take down the old man of Wan Mo.


    They won''t wait for the people of the underworld organization to deal with the old man Wanmo.


    Four powerful forces attacked.


    Madara Uchiha, the incarnated old man of all demons, had a condensed expression. He had just absorbed a little of Jun Tianhang''s power.


    Before they can fully recover, they will face the suppression of the four masters.


    He had no choice but to escape directly, turning into a black light, heading towards the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    "Go, why did you let you go?"


    At this moment, Zuo Tong, the guardian of the White Lotus Sect who came with Princess Gao Yang, shot.


    He didn''t shoot the old man Wanmo, but a formation flag appeared in his hand.


    He raised his right hand and shot out in an instant, blocking the old man Wanmo.


    Then there was billowing blood energy, forming a huge screen that enveloped the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    The old man of Wan Mo was blocked from the cave of Wan Mo.


    The Wanmo Cave is the lair of the Wanmo old man, and they will not let the Wanmo old man go back.


    "Old Man Wanmo, you can''t escape!"


    At the moment when the figure of the old man of Wanmo stopped.


    The attacks of the other four were all in place, and the old man Wanmo was instantly covered by a violent force.


    boom! boom!


    Huge energy fluctuations erupted from there.


    But after the power dissipated, the body of the old man of Wan Mo disappeared, as if it never existed.


    "This!"


    Five figures appeared in the place where the old man Wanmo dissipated.


    Their eyes were wide open, and their faces were astonished.


    Although their attacks are very strong, Old Man Wan Mo will never be smashed into scum by them.


    Not even a speck of ashes was left.


    They looked at each other, and then looked at Wan Mo Cave.


    At the same time, he headed towards the direction of the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    The blood energy originally shrouded in the Ten Thousand Demon Nest did not stop these five people.


    When they arrived at the Ten Thousand Demons Cave.


    In the Ten Thousand Demons Cave, Kaguya Otsutsuki was standing with the head of the Old Man Ten Thousand Demons in her hand.


    "You are late, the old man Wanmo who stayed here has been decapitated by me."


    When Kaguya Otsutsuki was talking, his figure disappeared.


    When she reappeared, she had already appeared in the void.


    "This is the head of the old man of ten thousand demons, which was beheaded by my underworld organization. This time, the third prince Li You succeeded in the struggle for the throne!"


    When the words fell, the head of the old man Wanmo was thrown to the people of Qintian prison by her.


    He was stunned when he saw the battle against this Qin Tianjian spy.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Not only him, but even the spectators felt that this incident was a bit dramatic.


    Just now, five people took action to deal with the old man Wanmo.


    The old man Wanmo suddenly disappeared.


    After a while, the leader of the underworld organization appeared, holding the head of the old man Wanmo in his hand, announcing that the third prince, Li You, had successfully competed for the throne.


    when people are shocked.


    The five masters who rushed into the Ten Thousand Demons Cave also appeared in the void.


    They looked at Kaguya Otsutsuki with unwillingness in their eyes.


    The old man Wanmo disappeared just now, but they didn''t delay at all.


    Go straight to the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    However, Kaguya Otsutsuki had already taken the head of the old man Wanmo.


    They have a feeling of being profited by a fisherman.


    call!


    At this moment Li Chunfeng walked out of the void holding a mirror.


    Looking at the scene at the scene, his expression was a little dazed, not knowing what happened.


    At this time, a scout from the Qin Tian prison stepped forward.


    He informed him of everything that happened here, and handed the head of the old man Wanmo to Li Chunfeng.


    Li Chunfeng glanced at the head of the old man Wanmo, and then glanced at the unconscious Li Yuanchang.


    First announced the result of the contest for the throne, and then returned with Li Yuanchang.


    The third prince, Li You, became the winner this time before he even reached Wanmo Mountain.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1239： Ancient mirror of stars, Dugu defeating the eternal 3rd layer

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty competed for the throne, and the final winner was the third prince Li You.


    In this matter, the underworld organization showed its absolute strength and moved the entire immortal world.


    Of course it''s just a sensational thing, even more sensational.


    In this battle for the throne, it was discovered that the Jun family was planning to calculate the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Huang was furious, and directly suppressed Li Yuanchang''s biological mother. After the suppression, he announced that he would become the Taishanghuang to retreat and practice.


    Li Youcheng took over the Tang Dynasty.


    After helping Li You become Emperor Tang, the Ming organization made two requests to Li You.


    One is to help Yaochi Holy Land obtain a nine-leaf clear heart lotus from Fangcun Mountain.


    The second is to turn the Ten Thousand Demons Cave into the resident of the underworld organization.


    As for the land previously controlled by Wanmoshan, it was all assigned to the management of the Tang Dynasty.


    Inside the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Now in the resident of the underworld organization.


    "My lord, Emperor Tang has sent a message, hoping that we can dispatch experts to investigate the situation on the side of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Heihe Jue spoke beside Su Hao.


    "It seems that the Tang Dynasty is still going to attack the Big Dream Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Informed Li You about some news about the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Su Hao helped Li You mainly for that one unlevel crystal lottery card.


    Now that he has obtained the system reward, he does not need to help Li You so much.


    For the latter matter, let Yaochi Holy Land come forward.


    All they want is the name.


    Now the underworld organization has established dark spots among several larger celestial dynasties in the immortal world.


    Start selling messages and accept assassination missions.


    The reputation is there, and the business is naturally good.


    In a short period of time, the Ming organization has become the top force in the shadows of the fairyland.


    Su Hao glanced at the inventory, a 13th-level crystal lottery card and a non-level lottery card.


    He is going to draw these two lottery cards.


    I haven''t signed it yet, so I''ll sign it first.


    Su Hao silently recited the sign in.


    [The host signed in today, got 100 sign-in points, and randomly rewarded the upgraded version of the Great Demonic Array, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The upgraded version of the Ten Thousand Demons Array?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, and he immediately handed over the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons to Madara Uchiha.


    And click on the level 13 crystal draw card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Zhou Tianxingchen array, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [The Great Array of Zhou Tianxingchen? East Emperor Taiyi''s weapon. ��


    "Is this going to make the Mingyue Middle East Emperor Taiyi in Qin Shi Mingyue, the East Emperor Taiyi during the flood period?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Zhou Tian Star Array]: It was the Great Desolate Period, and it was Dong Huang Taiyi who realized it from the Chaos Clock and the details of the operation of the stars in Hongmeng.


    Combined with the power of the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the sky, plus the sun and lunar stars as the main star array eyes, it is extremely deep and murderous. The great formation of protecting the world in the ancient heaven shows how powerful it is.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s own strength is already very strong, and now he will be in this week''s star formation.


    Is this to turn the Yin-Yang School into an ancient heaven?


    Thinking of the ancient heaven, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of the heavenly palace.


    Last time, the four gods of Tiangong were beheaded by Fudo Pluto City, and Tiangong Tiandi has already made some moves.


    "What''s going on over there in the astral world?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The side of the star realm is somewhat stable for the time being, and there seems to be no movement from all parties."


    "I feel that the major forces are brewing something big, but the subordinates have not found out."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Has Tiangong Tiandi sent someone to the astral world?"


    Su Hao wanted to know if the Heavenly Emperor sent someone to come.


    "Not on the bright side, but there should be in the dark. I just don''t know which forces they are in contact with. There are too many hidden forces in the astral world!"


    Black and white refused.


    "Is that so?" Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "Where is Emperor Tengtian and King Teng?"


    "Tengtian Emperor has been in retreat, and there is no movement!"


    "However, there is some movement at the Wanfo Temple, but the entire Buddhist temple is shrouded in a huge Buddha light and cannot be probed!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The Wanfo Temple belongs to the Heavenly Vulture Mountain, and it is also a force that cannot be underestimated.


    "Have you found any clues about the Jiang family''s residence through the imperial battlefield?"


    The matter on the side of the Tang Dynasty has been completed, and he should care about the astral world.


    The astral world is not simple, it must be paid attention to.


    It may become a transit area for other interfaces, so don''t be careless.


    Now Fudo Pluto City is the biggest force in the astral world.


    Once the astral world changes, they are the most threatened, so they must be careful.


    Of course, the Jiang family is still the enemy, and it must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "The Jiang family has found some information. My clone is in the imperial battlefield. I followed the Jiang family''s disciples back to the Jiang family station."


    "The coordinates of the Jiang family''s residence are being calibrated now. Once the calibration is completed, the location of the Jiang family''s residence can be obtained!"


    Black and white.


    "Find the Jiang family''s station and let Youhabach send troops to encircle and suppress it. If you can''t let it go, you can''t let it go!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "There is one more thing, Lord, that Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family may be a disciple of the Primitive Dao Palace, and the Jiang family may be the Primitive Dao Palace behind."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "The original Taoist palace, behind the Jiang family is the original Taoist palace."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The Primitive Dao Palace of the Immortal Realm has always been a high-ranking force.


    According to the information fed back by the fat man. Now displayed in the original Taoist palace outside, it may only be a layer of skin, a kind of expression.


    "Lord, there is one more thing. Empress Mingyue has entered the battlefield of the imperial clan. She seems to be looking for an ancient mirror of stars."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "An ancient mirror of stars?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "What''s so special about this mirror, do you have any information?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I haven''t found any information about this mirror. Do I need to ask the merchant?"


    Black and White asked.


    [Trigger the quest to find the ancient mirror of stars, find the ancient mirror of stars, get it, and reward 1 non-level lottery card. ��


    "Is this sending me to the imperial battlefield?"


    Su Hao''s brows moved slightly.


    It is rumored that Empress Mingyue may be a member of the Ji family of the lost imperial clan.


    She attaches great importance to this ancient mirror of stars, and she personally went to the imperial battlefield to find this ancient mirror of stars, which is extraordinary.


    "Don''t use it for now, I will personally go out to the imperial battlefield?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said The battle of the imperial clan is the imperial battle of the ancient imperial clan.


    Su Hao actually wanted to know what it was like in the ancient imperial period.


    Then Su Hao''s eyes fell on the unranked lottery card.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 unleveled lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 Dugu Baitian Eternal Realm triple upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Dugu defeated the sky, eternal triple upgrade card!"


    Seeing this Su Hao''s eyes, he was startled, and then he showed excitement.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1229： Ancient mirror of stars, Dugu defeating the eternal 3rd layer

    The emperor of the Tang Dynasty competed for the throne, and the final winner was the third prince Li You.


    In this matter, the underworld organization showed its absolute strength and moved the entire immortal world.


    Of course it''s just a sensational thing, even more sensational.


    In this battle for the throne, it was discovered that the Jun family was planning to calculate the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Huang was furious, and directly suppressed Li Yuanchang''s biological mother. After the suppression, he announced that he would become the Taishanghuang to retreat and practice.


    Li Youcheng took over the Tang Dynasty.


    After helping Li You become Emperor Tang, the Ming organization made two requests to Li You.


    One is to help Yaochi Holy Land obtain a nine-leaf clear heart lotus from Fangcun Mountain.


    The second is to turn the Ten Thousand Demons Cave into the resident of the underworld organization.


    As for the land previously controlled by Wanmoshan, it was all assigned to the management of the Tang Dynasty.


    Inside the Cave of Ten Thousand Demons.


    Now in the resident of the underworld organization.


    "My lord, Emperor Tang has sent a message, hoping that we can dispatch experts to investigate the situation on the side of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Heihe Jue spoke beside Su Hao.


    "It seems that the Tang Dynasty is still going to attack the Big Dream Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Informed Li You about some news about the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Su Hao helped Li You mainly for that one unlevel crystal lottery card.


    Now that he has obtained the system reward, he does not need to help Li You so much.


    For the latter matter, let Yaochi Holy Land come forward.


    All they want is the name.


    Now the underworld organization has established dark spots among several larger celestial dynasties in the immortal world.


    Start selling messages and accept assassination missions.


    The reputation is there, and the business is naturally good.


    In a short period of time, the Ming organization has become the top force in the shadows of the fairyland.


    Su Hao glanced at the inventory, a 13th-level crystal lottery card and a non-level lottery card.


    He is going to draw these two lottery cards.


    I haven''t signed it yet, so I''ll sign it first.


    Su Hao silently recited the sign in.


    [The host signed in today, got 100 sign-in points, and randomly rewarded the upgraded version of the Great Demonic Array, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The upgraded version of the Ten Thousand Demons Array?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, and he immediately handed over the Great Array of Ten Thousand Demons to Madara Uchiha.


    And click on the level 13 crystal draw card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Zhou Tianxingchen array, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [The Great Array of Zhou Tianxingchen? East Emperor Taiyi''s weapon. ��


    "Is this going to make the Mingyue Middle East Emperor Taiyi in Qin Shi Mingyue, the East Emperor Taiyi during the flood period?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Zhou Tian Star Array]: It was the Great Desolate Period, and it was Dong Huang Taiyi who realized it from the Chaos Clock and the details of the operation of the stars in Hongmeng.


    Combined with the power of the three hundred and sixty-five stars in the sky, plus the sun and lunar stars as the main star array eyes, it is extremely deep and murderous. The great formation of protecting the world in the ancient heaven shows how powerful it is.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s own strength is already very strong, and now he will be in this week''s star formation.


    Is this to turn the Yin-Yang School into an ancient heaven?


    Thinking of the ancient heaven, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of the heavenly palace.


    Last time, the four gods of Tiangong were beheaded by Fudo Pluto City, and Tiangong Tiandi has already made some moves.


    "What''s going on over there in the astral world?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The side of the star realm is somewhat stable for the time being, and there seems to be no movement from all parties."


    "I feel that the major forces are brewing something big, but the subordinates have not found out."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Has Tiangong Tiandi sent someone to the astral world?"


    Su Hao wanted to know if the Heavenly Emperor sent someone to come.


    "Not on the bright side, but there should be in the dark. I just don''t know which forces they are in contact with. There are too many hidden forces in the astral world!"


    Black and white refused.


    "Is that so?" Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "Where is Emperor Tengtian and King Teng?"


    "Tengtian Emperor has been in retreat, and there is no movement!"


    "However, there is some movement at the Wanfo Temple, but the entire Buddhist temple is shrouded in a huge Buddha light and cannot be probed!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The Wanfo Temple belongs to the Heavenly Vulture Mountain, and it is also a force that cannot be underestimated.


    "Have you found any clues about the Jiang family''s residence through the imperial battlefield?"


    The matter on the side of the Tang Dynasty has been completed, and he should care about the astral world.


    The astral world is not simple, it must be paid attention to.


    It may become a transit area for other interfaces, so don''t be careless.


    Now Fudo Pluto City is the biggest force in the astral world.


    Once the astral world changes, they are the most threatened, so they must be careful.


    Of course, the Jiang family is still the enemy, and it must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "The Jiang family has found some information. My clone is in the imperial battlefield. I followed the Jiang family''s disciples back to the Jiang family station."


    "The coordinates of the Jiang family''s residence are being calibrated now. Once the calibration is completed, the location of the Jiang family''s residence can be obtained!"


    Black and white.


    "Find the Jiang family''s station and let Youhabach send troops to encircle and suppress it. If you can''t let it go, you can''t let it go!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "There is one more thing, Lord, that Jiang Ziya of the Jiang family may be a disciple of the Primitive Dao Palace, and the Jiang family may be the Primitive Dao Palace behind."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "The original Taoist palace, behind the Jiang family is the original Taoist palace."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The Primitive Dao Palace of the Immortal Realm has always been a high-ranking force.


    According to the information fed back by the fat man. Now displayed in the original Taoist palace outside, it may only be a layer of skin, a kind of expression.


    "Lord, there is one more thing. Empress Mingyue has entered the battlefield of the imperial clan. She seems to be looking for an ancient mirror of stars."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "An ancient mirror of stars?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "What''s so special about this mirror, do you have any information?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I haven''t found any information about this mirror. Do I need to ask the merchant?"


    Black and White asked.


    [Trigger the quest to find the ancient mirror of stars, find the ancient mirror of stars, get it, and reward 1 non-level lottery card. ��


    "Is this sending me to the imperial battlefield?"


    Su Hao''s brows moved slightly.


    It is rumored that Empress Mingyue may be a member of the Ji family of the lost imperial clan.


    She attaches great importance to this ancient mirror of stars, and she personally went to the imperial battlefield to find this ancient mirror of stars, which is extraordinary.


    "Don''t use it for now, I will personally go out to the imperial battlefield?"


    Su Hao said. UU reading


    The battlefield of the imperial clan is the imperial battle of the ancient imperial clan.


    Su Hao actually wanted to know what it was like in the ancient imperial period.


    Then Su Hao''s eyes fell on the unranked lottery card.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 unleveled lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 Dugu Baitian Eternal Realm triple upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Dugu defeated the sky, eternal triple upgrade card!"


    Seeing this Su Hao''s eyes, he was startled, and then he showed excitement.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1330： Jade Pond, Forbidden Land of Immortals, Kunlun Mountains

    Outside the Devil''s Cave.


    A figure emerged from the void.


    The figure was wearing a navy blue shirt.


    His face was as white as snow, his jade nose was upturned, his eyebrows were like the moon, and his eyes were looking at the Ten Thousand Demons Cave below.


    There is an aura of a person in power and a natural noble body.


    This is an unusual woman.


    Inside the Devil''s Cave.


    Su Hao, who was about to leave for the Imperial Clan Battlefield, felt the aura emanating from outside the Devil''s Nest, and frowned slightly.


    But he just paid attention and didn''t ask.


    Now this Ten Thousand Demons Cave is the base of the Xiao Organization, and the other party should come to this Ten Thousand Demons Cave to find the Ming Organization.


    He couldn''t get involved too much.


    All matters can be solved by the Xiao organization.


    call!


    Not long after the figure appeared, Madara Uchiha appeared in the void.


    "Who is your Excellency, and why did you come to my underworld organization!"


    Madara Uchiha said.


    There was no murderous intent on the other side, so Madara Uchiha didn''t do anything.


    "Yaochi Holy Land, Queen Mother of the West!"


    The woman spoke to Madara Uchiha.


    Madara Uchiha was startled when he heard the words.


    The Queen Mother of the West in the Holy Land of Yaochi, the Queen Mother of the West who has never been out of seclusion.


    When I worked with Li You before, Jiuye Qingxinlian, who was going with Fangcunshan, was actually what the Queen Mother of the West wanted.


    It seems that the Queen Mother of the West is out of the predicament.


    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West looked at Madara Uchiha, a wave surged in her heart, and she was very horrified.


    Before coming, she had a general understanding of some of the situation of the Ming organization.


    The leader is Kaguya Otsutsuki, the deputy commander is Madara Uchiha, and Yui Otsutsuki.


    Among them, Kaguya Otsutsuki and Yui Otsutsuki surpassed the ninth level, and Madara Uchiha''s strength surpassed the one and two levels.


    But at this time, the aura fluctuations on Uchiha Madara''s body had already reached the ninth level of transcendence.


    In this case, there are three existences beyond the ninth level in the underworld organization.


    What''s more, she also knew from her apprentice''s mouth.


    There is still power behind the underworld organization.


    How could she not be shocked by such a situation.


    Suppressing his own surprise, he said, "I have seen Chief Ban, this time I came here to meet Young Master Fang Muyun!"


    "See Young Master! Please come with me!"


    Uchiha Spotted nodded and waved his hand, revealing a gap in the demonic energy shrouded in the Ten Thousand Demon Cave.


    The two stepped into it.


    inside the palace.


    When Su Hao saw the Queen Mother of the West, her heart was also moved. She didn''t know the purpose of Queen Mother Xi''s visit this time.


    "I''ve met Young Master Fang, and thanks to Young Master Fang this time, I can get out of trouble."


    The Queen Mother of the West saluted Su Hao.


    "This is the basis of our cooperation. We are just fulfilling the content of the cooperation. Her Excellency the Queen Mother of the West does not need to thank you!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "I came to see Young Master Fang this time, and I actually wanted to ask Young Master Fang to do me a favor!"


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Let me do me a favor?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned for a moment, but he still said, "I don''t know what the Queen Mother of the West wants me to do?"


    "Young Master Fang, you should know about the origin of my Yaochi Holy Land."


    "The origin of the Jade Pool Holy Land, isn''t it the Jade Pool of your Jade Pool Holy Land?"


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    The reason why Yaochi Holy Land is famous in the Immortal Realm is known to everyone in the Immortal Realm, and that is because of Yaochi.


    "It''s Jade Pond, but my Jade Pond Holy Land, Jade Pond, is not the real Jade Pond. I, the Lord of the Jade Pond Holy Land, are just an incarnation of the Queen Mother of the West."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao showed surprise on his face.


    He was shocked by the words of the Queen Mother of the West in front of him.


    The Queen Mother of the West in front of her is just an incarnation of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "Young Master Fang, you should know that this time I fell into the plot of the old man of Wan Mo, and the spiritual space was eroded, creating a shadow of inner demons."


    "I know this information from the shadow of the demon!"


    The Queen Mother of the West continued.


    Hear what the Queen Mother of the West said.


    Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "Where are the real Queen Mother of the West and Yao Chi?"


    The Queen Mother of the West is at the seventh level of transcendence. After eliminating her inner demons, she will no longer have such an illusion.


    After all, to achieve detachment, the heart is absolutely tough.


    What''s more, the Queen Mother of the West is one of the most famous characters in the fairy world.


    "Forbidden land in the fairy world, in the Kunlun Mountains."


    "There should be a body of my sleeping body there."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "Kunlun Mountain, the forbidden land of the fairyland, the holy land of Yaochi."


    Su Hao said softly, but he was a little surprised in his heart.


    Yaochi, in the ancient myths and legends of Su Hao''s previous life, the place where the Queen Mother of the West lived.


    "Is it similar to ancient myths!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Forbidden land in the Immortal Realm, but it is extraordinary. If you want to investigate, if there is no map, there will be fewer entrants."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "When I was occupied by the inner demon, I got a summoning voice. If we enter the forbidden area of ??the Immortal Realm, I should be able to evoke that summoning voice!"


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "Your Excellency the Queen Mother of the West is at risk. I don''t know what kind of reward you are going to give."


    Su Hao said.


    As long as the pay is right.


    In fact, it is also possible to explore this forbidden place in the fairyland. After all, he also wants to see Kunlun Mountain.


    "Of course, Your Excellency the Queen Mother of the West, you should also consider carefully, if your real body is in the Holy Land of Yaochi in Kunlun Mountains."


    "Once you go in, I''m afraid you will be swallowed up!"


    "Your Excellency the Queen Mother of the West, think clearly too!"


    "Thank you, Young Master Fang, for telling me that this is why I came here to ask Young Master Fang for help!"


    "My avatar is incomplete. If I want to go further in strength, I must integrate with the main body!"


    "I asked Young Master Fang for help this time. In fact, when I finally merge with the main body, my body can become the main body!"


    "If Young Master Fang helps me, I will fuse the Lord behind, and the Holy Land of Yaochi will swear allegiance to Your Excellency!"


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed. He did not expect the Queen Mother of the West to make such a decision.


    [Trigger the quest, explore the real Yaochi Holy Land, help the Queen Mother of the West to capture the real body of the Yaochi, and reward a non-level lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "An unranked lottery card?"


    Su Hao was surprised for a while, it was another rank-less lottery card task.


    But this task is difficult.


    "I don''t know, Your Excellency the Queen Mother of the West, when are you going to leave?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "Young Master Fang, I have to prepare some things. I hope we can leave in a month."


    The Queen Mother of the West replied.


    "Okay, then we will meet here in a month! Then we will go to the forbidden land of the Immortal Realm!"


    Su Hao replied Then I won''t stay here any longer, I''ll go back to prepare first! "


    The Queen Mother of the West saluted Su Hao and left.


    Su Hao has already promised to help her, so she should go back and prepare.


    After the Queen Mother of the West left.


    "Pay attention to this Queen Mother of the West, and investigate the situation in the forbidden area of ??the Immortal Realm."


    Su Hao ordered to Hei Jue.


    The conditions offered by the Queen Mother of the West are very good, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable.


    light pen


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1331： The dream is barren, the God of War Palace

    Another place.


    Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, in the Prince''s Palace.


    Menghuang''s body was covered with scars, and the whole body seemed to be falling apart.


    He looked ferocious and angry.


    On his way to the four northern states, he was attacked by Xing Mang.


    If it wasn''t for the armor on his body and his special physique, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of Xing Mang.


    "Xing Mang, I want you to die!"


    His voice was like that of a wounded wolf.


    "Roar, what''s the use, take care of the injury, improve your strength, and then go to Xing Mang to take revenge."


    A deep voice sounded in the palace.


    As the voice sounded, a figure stepped into the palace.


    "See Your Majesty!"


    The people in the palace quickly greeted the figure.


    "You all go down."


    Menghuang waved his hand, and all the people in the hall retreated.


    "Father, the Xing family dared to betray my Dream Dynasty, and they must be wiped out."


    Meng Huangwu endured the pain on his body and said.


    "Xing Wuming created the Witch Royal Court, which should have been inherited from the ancient Witch Clan, and his strength should not be underestimated."


    "The strength of the ancient witch clan, the Three Great Dao Palaces are very jealous, so they can''t underestimate each other."


    "But I have already gone to test the bottom of this nameless Xing."


    The dream emperor said.


    The Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty dispatched four princes, and each prince''s strength surpassed the seventh level.


    Moreover, these four people also carry the treasure of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, the Desolate God Monument. Once activated, the four of them can fight for the existence of transcendence.


    "Father, I want to go too, I want to kill Xing Mang with my own hands!"


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about this matter, Gu Xi''er from the Gu family has already stepped into detachment!"


    "It''s also when you absorb her power. Once you absorb her power, you can fully grasp it. The real power of the ancient God of War!"


    "Once you master it, I will abdicate and you will become the new Dream Emperor!"


    Menghuang looked at Menghuang Road.


    Menghuangwu was the crown prince of the Great Dream Dynasty. The crown prince was always empty when he was reincarnated.


    It can be said to be the Prince of Ten Thousand Years.


    Many people previously thought that it was because Meng Huang did not want to abdicate, so Meng Huangwu had always been the crown prince.


    It turned out that the Dream Emperor was waiting for the Desolate Dream to devour the power of Gu Xi''er and take over the power of the real ancient War God Palace.


    "Gu Xi''er has stepped into detachment, good, very good!"


    A look of excitement appeared on Menghuang''s face.


    However, the injuries in his body made his face very ugly.


    "Father, I strive to recover my internal injuries within these two days, visit the God of War Palace in person, and devour Gu Xi''er."


    Menghuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Okay! When the time comes, Elder Zong will go with you."


    While Menghuang was speaking, an old man walked in from outside the hall.


    "I have seen Your Majesty, I have seen His Royal Highness!"


    He bowed slightly towards the two of them.


    "Elder Zong wants to trouble you to take a trip to the God of War Palace this time!"


    Menghuang always has some respect for this.


    This old man is from Biyou Immortal Palace, and he is still a powerhouse at the seventh level of transcendence, so he must respect him.


    "His Royal Highness, this is a seven-star nine-turning pill, which can help you recover from your injury."


    That old man took out an elixir from his arms.


    There are seven stars on the medicine pill, which exudes a strong medicinal fragrance.


    Meng Huangwu smelled the fragrance of the medicine, and the injury on his body began to improve. He took the medicine pill and hurriedly swallowed it.


    "Elder Zong, you protect His Highness, I''ll go back and deal with things first!"


    The dream emperor said.


    "Your Majesty, feel free to hand over Your Highness to the old minister, that''s all!"


    That Zong Lao Gong sent the Emperor Meng to leave.


    at this time.


    In the God of War Palace, Gu Xi''er was full of breath as she sat upright on the main hall.


    The old Gu beside her was very weak, and he didn''t seem to be in the Great Emperor Realm.


    "Congratulations to the palace lord for stepping into detachment. This is the first time someone in my War God Palace has stepped into detachment. It should be announced!"


    Below Gu Xi''er.


    An old man in a green shirt said.


    "Palace Master, what Elder Chen said is right. This is a major event for my God of War Palace. The Palace Master has stepped into detachment, and my God of War Palace has a greater prestige in the Great Dream Dynasty. It should be celebrated."


    Another old man spoke up.


    "Even if we don''t publicize this matter, many forces will know about it."


    "What''s more, Xing Wuming of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty has rebelled and established the Witch Royal Court, if we are propagating it."


    "I''m afraid that the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty will coerce us and let the emperor take action."


    Elder Yan, who had previously gone to Huangjie to pick up Gu Xier back to the palace, said in a deep voice.


    Others know that Gu Xier has stepped into detachment, but Gu Xier doesn''t admit it.


    But once it is publicized, it will be called by the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    Gu Xi''er couldn''t escape.


    The God of War Palace is sweeter than the Great Dream, but the difference is too much.


    Like a drop in the ocean.


    "Elder Yan, if the conscription is a good thing for our War God Palace, we may take this opportunity to expand our War God Palace by conquering Xing Wuming."


    The old man who spoke up earlier retorted.


    The God of War, called the God of War, many people like to fight.


    Now that the Wu clan royal court is established, it is indeed an opportunity for some expanded forces.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the rest of His Highness, as well as some middle-aged men, all became excited.


    It seems that they are all thinking about the rise of the God of War.


    Looking at the appearance in front of him, Old Yan and the two people beside him looked at each other.


    They don''t know that this is an opportunity, but I am also in danger. Xing Wuming is the first general of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    How could he not know the power of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Knowing that he is strong, he dares to betray, and he does not have the confidence to fight against the Great Dream Dynasty, how can he betray.


    What''s more, the establishment of the Witch Royal Court.


    The royal court of the Wu clan is inherited from the ancient Wu clan, so it cannot be underestimated.


    Of course, they attached great importance to the royal court of the Wu clan, but they attached more importance to Gu Xi''er''s descendant, the emperor''s husband.


    Now the most powerful force in the star realm, the first young city lord of the unmoved Pluto city.


    It can be said that the immovable Pluto in the star realm is completely controlled by Su Hao.


    Once something happens to the emperor, I am afraid that the anger of that person will be able to destroy their God of War Palace.


    They looked at Gu Xi''er, and now they can only see the decision of the palace master himself.


    Gu Xi''er, who was sitting on the throne of the palace, waved her hand.


    "I will consider this matter, as well as the matter of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty and the Xing Family Wu Clan Royal Court, we will not participate for the time being."


    Gu Xi''er said in a deep voice.


    After stepping into detachment, she always had something in her heart that she didn''t understand.


    She felt that there was something wrong with the inheritance of the God of War.


    When her voice fell, the hall became silent.


    Gu Xier''s majesty in the God of War Palace is still very strong.


    "Gu Xi''er Are you unwilling to deal with the Witch Royal Court? You want to betray my Great Dream Dynasty."


    "I''m really ashamed of my hope for you!"


    At this moment, an icy voice sounded outside the palace.


    "The dream is barren!"


    Hearing this voice, Gu Xi''er stood up with a solemn expression on her face.


    She got the news.


    Menghuangwu was seriously injured and returned to the Great Dream Dynasty, but now this voice does not appear to be seriously injured.


    As soon as the injury heals, I will come to the God of War Palace.


    What is he trying to do?


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1332： Intimidating, old Gu wants to sneak attack

    Desolate dreams come in person.


    At this time, when the elders in the God of War Palace heard Menghuangwu''s words, a look of anger suddenly appeared on his face.


    Although to a certain extent they hoped that Gu Xier and Menghuang would combine, but they were loyal to Gu Xier, not Menghuang.


    They also do not allow others to be disrespectful to their God of War Palace Master.


    Not even the prince of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Beside Gu Xi''er, Elder Gu frowned slightly.


    Because he felt suppressed by a breath, there was a master who was stronger than him beside Menghuang.


    Now his strength is the fifth level of transcendence.


    If the main body is displayed, his attack will be stronger.


    He restrained his breath, he wanted to see what the other party came to do?


    in the eyes of the people.


    Two figures appeared at the entrance of the main hall, and the one headed by them was Dameng Tianchaomeng Desolation.


    The injuries on his body were already intact, and the old man was following him.


    Meng Huangwu looked at Gu Xi''er who was sitting on the throne of the palace, a kind of excitement and joy was engraved on his face. ,


    Gu Xi''er finally stepped into detachment.


    He waited for thousands of years, and now Gu Xi''er has finally stepped into the detachment.


    As long as he uses his body of nothingness to refine and step into the transcendental realm Gu Xi''er, then his strength will inevitably step into the transcendence realm.


    Coupled with his preparations over the years, he may step into the third level of detachment in one step.


    In the future, the practice will be smoother, and it is possible to touch eternity.


    Feeling the heat in Menghuangwu''s eyes, Gu Xier''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light.


    But there was a feeling of being suppressed in her heart.


    Can''t understand suppression.


    "Dream waste, why did you come to my War God Palace today?"


    Gu Xier said.


    "Why, I''m here today for you, and today you and I will return to the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Dream Desolate said.


    "His Royal Highness, please respect our Palace Master!"


    A big man closest to the door said.


    But when the big man''s voice fell, Menghuang''s complexion changed, and he raised his hand and slapped the big man.


    Seeing this, the big man wanted to resist, but was slapped straight away by this palm.


    He slammed into the wall of the God of War, and fell down with blood in his mouth.


    Menghuang didn''t kill him.


    Although the owner of the God of War is Gu Xi''er, but he dreamed that the God of War was his.


    The people here are also his.


    "Your Highness Meng, are you?"


    Seeing Menghuang''s move, the elders in the hall suddenly changed their expressions.


    My heart is even more horrified, their strengths are not much different, and the strength displayed by Menghuang is not that they can fight.


    "Gu Xi''er, follow me obediently, but don''t force me to do it!"


    Menghuangwu looked at Gu Xier and said coldly.


    While speaking, a powerful oppressive force erupted from him, and a huge figure emerged behind him.


    "The body of the **** of war!"


    Seeing the figure that appeared, Gu Xi''er''s expression changed.


    This is the War God''s Heart Sutra, which can only be condensed. She didn''t expect Menghuang Wu to be able to fight the War God''s Heart Sutra.


    "You actually know the Heart Sutra of the God of War."


    Gu Xi''er looked at Menghuang with a cold expression.


    "Of course I will. To tell you the truth, Gu Xier, you can get the inheritance of the God of War Palace, it is actually my arrangement!"


    "I can get the inheritance of the God of War Palace before you!"


    Menghuangwu looked at Gu Xier and said.


    "what?"


    Hearing Menghuangwu''s words, not only Gu Xier''s eyes were shocked, but even the elders in the hall were shocked.


    "The ancient God of War Palace can be named after the God of War, which shows its strength. How can its inheritance be incomplete?"


    "A part of the core was erased by me. I will erase part of the inheritance of the God of War and send it to you."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for thousands of years before you step into the transcendence!"


    "As long as you step into the detachment, I can devour you. In that case, I can not only cultivate into a **** of war body, but also step into the detachment!"


    "Combining the God of War body with my own body of nothingness, I will become the most qualified Great Dream Emperor in history."


    "That''s why, for tens of thousands of years, I have been proclaiming that you are my woman."


    "No one else can get your hands on you."


    Menghuang said a lot at once.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the hall, they didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Gu Xi''er''s face was also not calm, she didn''t expect things to be like this.


    "Even so, your strength can''t defeat me."


    "Also, I''ve long been someone else''s woman!"


    Gu Xi''er said coldly, looking at Menghuang with disgust in her eyes.


    When she heard Gu Xier say that she was someone else''s woman, Menghuang''s face turned hideous.


    There was a feeling that Gu Xi''er was going to be beheaded immediately.


    At this time, Gu Xi''er''s body showed a huge fighting spirit.


    When this fighting spirit appeared, it actually slightly aroused the body of the God of War behind Meng Huangwu.


    Seeing this huge fighting intent, Meng Huang''s ferocious face showed a look of surprise.


    "As expected of you, Gu Xi''er, you are actually making up for those flaws!"


    "Give you some more time, and you might be able to make up for those deficiencies, but you won''t have that chance."


    He stepped towards Gu Xi''er.


    "Set up the formation, protect the palace master!"


    At this moment, the complexion of the elders of the God of War in the main hall changed greatly. They gathered together in an instant, and all the power from their bodies poured out, forming a huge shadow of the God of War!


    This God of War phantom was holding a blood-colored spear and attacked towards Menghuang.


    In the eyes of the old man beside Menghuang, a black light flashed,


    He opened his palm, and his five fingers grabbed the phantom of the God of War.


    Immediately, a huge energy formed in his hands, and he grabbed the phantom of the **** of war.


    boom!


    The phantom of the God of War, transformed by the elders of the God of War Palace, shattered with a bang.


    And the elder who shot in the God of War Palace suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and collapsed directly to the ground.


    No fighting power.


    "Gu Xi''er, in the face of absolute strength, you have no chance!"


    Menghuang looked at the elders of the blood-spraying War God Palace in the palace, and said coldly.


    As he spoke, his pace continued to move forward.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to Gu Xi''er.


    "Let me detain you for condensing the soul of the God of War!"


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, the body of the God of War behind him, raised his hand.


    A powerful soul suction burst out from the body of the God of War, sweeping towards Gu Xier.


    Suddenly, Gu Xi''er felt her mind shaking and her face changed.


    But she, Gu Xi''er, can become a generation of emperors, and even build the God of War Palace, how can she let Menghuang suppress her without the power to fight back?


    "Dream is barren, today I will also kill you!"


    Gu Xi''er burst out her breath with all her strength, and suddenly a fierce killing intent broke free from the suction force that erupted from the body of the God of War.


    The figure went straight towards the dream and attacked the wasteland.


    But when she rushed towards Meng Huangwu''s body, an overwhelming, destructive aura instantly pressed on Gu Xi''er''s body.


    Gu Xi''er''s body fell directly to the ground, blood spilling from the corner of her mouth.


    The elder Zong next to Menghuang took action to suppress Gu Xier.


    "His Royal Highness, directly swallow Gu Xi''er and step into the detachment as soon as possible!"


    The old man said.


    Menghuang Wu heard the words, and walked towards Gu Xi''er.


    At this time, Elder Gu, who had never made a move in the dark, flashed a cold light in the depths of his eyes.


    His strength is a little worse than that Zong Lao, and it is not good for him to fight head-on.


    So he is waiting.


    Waiting for Meng Desolate to come to Gu Xi''er''s side, he made a sneak attack.


    Let''s see if I can kill Meng Huangwu with one hit and take Gu Xi''er out of the God of War Palace.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 ~： Before twelve oclock tonight

    don''t wait


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" is being played before 12 o''clock tonight, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1333： The dream is barren, my head exploded

    The old domain name () is blocked, please keep in mind the latest domain name of this site ()


    Meng Huangwu looked at Gu Xi''er who was spitting blood under pressure, with a playful look on his face.


    "Gu Xi''er, this is the gap in strength. Your strength may be able to break through my suppression, but so what?"


    "You can''t make any waves in front of me at all."


    Menghuang walked towards Gu Xi''er step by step and said coldly.


    "Palace Master!"


    Seeing this, the elders of the God of War in the palace wanted to get up and help.


    But when their voices fell.


    The body is directly pressed to the ground.


    The bones made a rattling sound, and he vomited blood in his mouth, and he couldn''t stand up.


    "Gu Xi''er is just my stand-in, everything in the God of War Palace is mine, and you should be loyal to me."


    "I just don''t want the War God Palace to disappear, but if you dare to resist again, you will be wiped out directly."


    There was a gloomy voice in the desolate dream.


    tread! tread!


    His figure came to Gu Xi''er.


    "Fearless struggle is useless at all. Gu Xi''er, if you surrender to me, maybe I will save your life and make you the crown princess of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Dream Desolate said in a deep voice.


    "Dreaming, how could I Gu Xi''er surrender to you? If you dare to touch me, you will die."


    Gu Xi''er said coldly.


    "Threat me, are you threatening me with that Su Hao?"


    Meng Yuan''s face became even more ferocious and terrifying.


    "Since you are too ignorant of praise, I can only send you on the road."


    He raised his right hand and grabbed Gu Xi''er''s head,


    at this moment.


    Gu Lao, who had been hiding beside Gu Xi''er, flashed light in his eyes and suddenly appeared in front of Menghuangwu.


    A palm was directly printed on Menghuang''s chest, and a huge force erupted directly from his hand.


    puff!


    That unprepared Menghuang was directly hit by this palm, and a dazzling light appeared all over his body, blocking the ancient blow.


    But the body flew out, and a mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Old Gu''s shot, Meng Huangwu was also punched in a fist, and Zong Lao''s face became cold next to Menghuang, and he said sternly.


    And he slapped Elder Gu with a palm, with a strong **** smell in his palm.


    Looks like a lot of people were killed


    Otherwise, there would not be so much **** smell.


    At the moment when the old Zong shot, the old Gu''s figure changed into two.


    One of the clones grabbed the palm towards Menghuang.


    Before Menghuang hadn''t reacted, the palm of his hand had already landed on the opponent''s head.


    Gu worms poured into Menghuang''s mind like ants.


    As for the other clone, it was attacking the old man.


    The palms of the two collided, and a sound erupted. The palm of the old man surnamed Gu smashed the attack of the old man, and printed it on the old man.


    Old Gu''s avatar was instantly shattered.


    The old man surnamed Zong who shot, his expression changed, and his eyes looked at the old man who was grabbing Menghuang''s head.


    "Do you want to die? Put down your Highness!"


    The old man surnamed Gu shouted at Old Gu.


    "Ma''am, are you alright?"


    Gu Lao looked at Gu Xi''er and asked.


    "It''s just a minor injury, nothing serious!"


    Gu Xier said.


    "Young madam, are you someone who doesn''t move the city of Hades?"


    Hearing Old Gu''s voice, Old Zong''s eyes narrowed and he said, "Let Your Highness go, I''ll let you go!",


    at this time


    The suppressed elders in the main hall lost all the sense of suppression on their bodies. "


    "You leave first!"


    Gu Xi''er spoke to the elders.


    And secretly send a voice transmission to these elders, leave the God of War Palace as soon as possible, and wait for her to be summoned in the future.


    The elders glanced at Gu Xi''er, turned and stepped out of the palace.


    Suddenly, in the hall, only Gu Xi''er, Gu Lao and other four remained.


    "I didn''t do it just now, and I showed my sincerity. Now I can let His Highness go."


    The elder surnamed Zong looked at Old Gu and said.


    Just now, he didn''t shoot at the elders of the God of War Palace who escaped from the palace, and it was also his elder Gu who shot at Menghuangwu.


    "Have we left yet?"


    Old Gu said in a deep voice.


    "You can open up the void and leave, I won''t stop it, but when you step into the void, you must leave His Highness behind!"


    The old man surnamed Zong frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Old Gu waved his other hand, and a space gap appeared in front of them.


    And at this moment, golden Gu worms appeared in Old Gu''s hand, pouring into Menghuang''s mind.


    what!


    Menghuangwu let out a scream.


    After that, Elder Gu directly threw Meng Huangwu to the old man of the sect, and he took Gu Xier into the void.


    Seeing this, the old man surnamed Zong could only catch Meng Yuanwu first.


    When he was catching Dream Desolation, Gu Xi''er and the others disappeared from the void.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, are you alright?"


    "I, something got stuck in my head, help me get it out!"


    Pain Meng Yuanwu screamed while holding his head.


    The old man''s expression changed and he wanted to investigate.


    But with a bang, Menghuang''s head exploded directly.


    After the explosion, golden Gu worms flew out of his mind.


    Attacked the old man with the surname.


    The old man surnamed Zong who looked at Menghuang''s head bursting, looked startled.


    He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    Menghuang''s head was blown off.


    But the attacking golden Gu insect gave him a sense of danger.


    He raised his palm.


    He grabbed the golden Gu worm with a palm, and a huge amount of power poured out from his palm.


    Inhale all those golden Gu worms into the center of the palm.


    Crush all the golden Gu worms.


    call!


    At this time, a void appeared in the hall of .


    The figure of the Dream Emperor walked out of the void.


    He was in the palace just now.


    I was suddenly uneasy and encountered bad things, so I came directly to the God of War Palace.


    Looking at the headshot Meng Yuan in front of him, Meng Huang''s face became hideous.


    A terrifying force erupted from his body. .


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    He looked at the old man with gloomy eyes, and he wanted to know the reason.


    "Your Majesty, the old minister neglected his duty. His Highness was attacked and killed by the people who did not move Hades!"


    The death of that veteran general Meng Lu was all pushed to Fufu Pluto City.


    "Do not move Pluto City? Kill my son, you are so bold."


    Menghuang gave a long drink, and the sound was like a giant thunder, spreading out towards the surrounding: "I want to kill them."


    bang


    When the dream emperor''s voice fell.


    The energy that erupted from the body was like a tide, sweeping towards the palace of the God of War.


    boom!


    Nearly a hundred miles around, the void vibrated, and the huge energy turned into a huge vortex, wrapping the God of War Palace,


    Between the sky and the earth, it was dark, and some people in the God of War Palace who had not yet understood what had happened suddenly felt a huge force swept down from the sky.


    When these energies swept down, the God of War Palace and the surrounding mountains suddenly began to collapse.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    One after another screams sounded in the palace.


    Some disciples of the God of War did not have time to escape, and were suppressed to death by this force


    "Come on, let''s see where they can escape!"


    The Dream Emperor waved his hand, and a void gap appeared.


    The two figures stepped into the void.


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast( to find the latest chapter!

 Chapter 1334： Dream Emperors Plans and Concerns

    After stepping into the void, Emperor Meng and the old man surnamed the sect felt it for a while.


    The figure quickly moved towards one place.


    After a while, Emperor Meng caught up with Elder Gu and Gu Xi''er.


    "Want to escape. Do you think you can escape?"


    He looked at the two figures, grabbed it with a big hand, and the huge force directly grabbed the figures of Gu Xi''er and the old Gu.


    But at the moment of grabbing, the two figures exploded at the same time.


    Huge energy swept the two of them.


    The faces of the two people who were stunned changed, but they also raised an energy shield in time to resist the force of the explosion.


    These two figures were transformed from Gu worms on Old Gu''s body, not their real bodies.


    At this time, above the collapsed palace of the God of War Palace, Old Gu and Gu Xi''er appeared.


    "Elder Gu, what should we do now?"


    Gu Xier asked.


    "Let''s go to the Tang Dynasty first, there are our people there."


    Old Gu said.


    "The Tang Dynasty?"


    "I''m afraid the Tang Dynasty will not take us in. Although Xing Wuming betrays the Big Dream Dynasty, the Big Dream Dynasty is behind the Biyou Palace!"


    "If the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty wants someone, I am afraid that the Great Tang Heavenly Dynasty will not protect us!"


    Subconsciously, Gu Xier thought that Gu always took her to the Tang Dynasty.


    "Young madam, don''t worry, we are not going to the Tang Dynasty, but to the Ming organization."


    "Then the underworld organization also does not move the forces of the underworld city?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xi''er was startled.


    "Yes! No, my clone has been caught up by them, let''s leave immediately!"


    Old Gu said with a change of expression.


    When he was talking, he grabbed the corpse that was desolate in the dream.


    Then, without breaking through the void, she flew away with Gu Xi''er.


    Just now they entered the void.


    They separated two Gu worms and fled away, while their heads exploded in Menghuang.


    When the old man surnamed Zong looked horrified, he returned and hid in the collapsed Ares Palace.


    shortly after they left.


    In the void, Emperor Meng and the old man surnamed Zong broke through the space and reappeared.


    The expressions of the two of them were very gloomy, and they looked in the direction of the corpse of the previous dream.


    It was found that the corpse of the deserted dream had disappeared.


    "We want Gu Xi''er comprehensively, and take down all the Gu family, and tell the world to put everyone in the Gu family into the Great Spirit Refinement Formation in three days."


    "I see that Gu Xi''er doesn''t care about the lives of her entire clan."


    The icy voice of the Dream Emperor echoed in the air.


    "Yes!"


    The old man surnamed Zong looked at the order and left to go to Gu''s house where Gu Xi''er was.


    He must capture all the people in the Gu family to vent his hatred.


    Do not move the people of Hades City, and kill Menghuang Wu in front of him, Menghuang is the heir to the throne of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Killed now, and killed in front of him.


    How annoyed this made him, I am afraid that after this time, he can only return to Biyou Palace.


    The Dream Emperor will not use him again.


    Menghuangwu was killed, and the news that the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty wanted Gu Xier caused a great uproar in the entire Immortal Realm.


    "Have you heard? Menghuang was killed by Gu Tiandi of the God of War Palace."


    "This Gu Tiandi is too bold, how dare she kill Menghuang?"


    "Even if she has stepped into the transcendental realm, she is not an opponent of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty!"


    "That''s right, but Gu Tiandi, who can create the God of War Palace, is a person who kills all the way, even if he loses."


    "It is estimated that Menghuang was too strong, so he was killed by Gu Tiandi."


    Some people have guessed in their hearts.


    "Who knows, in the God of War Palace, only some elders escaped, but the Gu family was miserable. All were arrested and will be refined."


    "Refining, isn''t this waiting for Gu Xi''er to show up?"


    "I just don''t know if Gu Xi''er dares to show up."


    "Gu Xi''er should be a teacher, after all, she was born in the Gu family!"


    "But Gu Tiandi is not a professional, will he still remember the Gu family?"


    "This is to look after the kindness of the Gu family to Gu Tiandi. It seems that Gu Tiandi is already a wife."


    "When you say that, I understand. It seems that Gu Tiandi''s man is the young city lord of the Fudo Pluto City in the astral world."


    "Fuck, if that''s the case, is Fudo Pluto City going to face the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    At this time, everyone was shocked by this incident.


    "It seems that a war is bound to break out."


    Some people get excited.


    Of course warriors like to break out into wars, that''s what they want to see.


    "Maybe there won''t be a war, but the city of Pluto is strong in the astral world!"


    "And now the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty has to face the Xing family''s Wu clan royal court. If you fight against Fufu Pluto City, this will be a two-sided battle."


    "What''s the matter? Behind the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, there is Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "The power of the Celestial Dynasty ruled by Biyou Immortal Palace is not one, and it will definitely support the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty in this matter."


    at this time!


    Dreaming of the Heavenly Dynasty, Menghuang sat on the imperial chair, his expression neither sad nor happy.


    I can''t see at all that the desolate pain of losing the prince''s dream may be because he has experienced too much.


    call!


    A figure appeared in the palace. The person was wearing a brocade robe, and his appearance was somewhat similar to that of Emperor Meng. He was the younger brother of Emperor Meng''s mother.


    The Dream Dynasty is the most mysterious, and the head of the Dream Emperor''s Mausoleum, Meng He Fan.


    "Big brother, this time, you are going to use the barren things to provoke the Great Dream Dynasty, and you can''t fight against the city of Hades. In the imperial mausoleum, some people can''t sit still!"


    Meng He Fan said.


    "Don''t these people know that now is the most dangerous time for my Dream Dynasty?"


    "Xing Wuming established the royal court, did not move Pluto City to kill the deserted, and the underworld organization that helped Li You of the Tang Dynasty become Emperor Tang."


    "Are these three forces simple?"


    "This time, I will use the barren things to force Biyou Immortal Palace to stand up and help us. Otherwise, the decades-old foundation of my Dream Dynasty will be destroyed in one fell swoop!"


    The Dream Emperor''s voice was very low.


    Others may not perceive these dangers, but as the Dream Emperor who is in charge of the Great Dream Dynasty, he has such a hunch.


    It was also the reason why he couldn''t pull the Pluto City with the help of Menghuang''s affairs.


    "so serious?"


    He Fan''s expression changed when he heard the words.


    "It may be more serious than I thought. My Dream Dynasty has conquered so many forces in the Immortal Realm."


    "Once these three companies attack my Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty at the same time you say that the remnants of those conquest forces will not do it."


    "Are some other celestial dynasties not looking at them, so Biyou Immortal Palace must stand up. Only when Biyou Immortal Palace stands up can I guarantee the foundation of my dream."


    "Since those old things want to move, then dispatch them to deal with the Witch Royal Court."


    "You take my warrant and take them to the Wu clan royal court to see if they can take down the Xing family!"


    A token appeared in Menghuang''s hand and threw it directly to Meng Hefan.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will immediately mobilize them to go to the Witch Royal Court."


    After Meng He Fan bowed, he turned and left.


    "You don''t want to go there in person, lest there be an accident!"


    Menghuang sounded to turn around and leave Meng Hefan.

 Chapter 1335： Step into the big dream

    At this time, Su Hao had already teleported back to the star realm and was preparing to go to the Wu tribe battlefield.


    Here, Elder Gu heard about Gu Xi''er.


    "This big dream heaven, refining and refining the Gu family in three days, are you waiting for me?"


    Su Hao''s face was gloomy.


    "Is there any other movement over there in the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    Su Hao asked the black and white next to him.


    "My lord, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty has sent a lot of ancestor-level figures to go to the Wu clan royal court, as if to destroy the Wu clan royal court in one fell swoop."


    "The Xing family is contacting the Ming organization, and I hope the Ming organization can dispatch some experts."


    "The price is very high."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Since you want to help, then the Underworld Organization will of course help, and the Six Path Immortals will go out to the royal court in person."


    Su Hao said.


    "Let''s go to the Great Dream Dynasty now. I really want to see what this Dream Emperor wants to do?"


    Su Hao sneered.


    Dameng Tianchao said that for three days, do they have to wait three days?


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor Eternal First Realm is the most suitable for the time being, plus the namelessness of transcending the Ninth Layer.


    On the bright side, the two of them went with him, and believed that they would be able to coerce the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Of course, Su Hao had to prevent the appearance of a Taoist palace figure behind Dameng Tianchao.


    So he immediately notified Dugu Baitian to go with him.


    After the arrival of the lonely day.


    Su Hao activated the Immortal Realm Teleportation Talisman and teleported directly to the capital of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty.


    The big dream is a place outside the heaven.


    Several figures of Su Hao appeared from the void.


    The energy fluctuations generated in the void gap made many people look up.


    "Who are these people? The aura is so terrifying."


    Some people went to probe Esuhao and the others, but they were suppressed by an invisible force, which made them feel terrified.


    They all guessed who Su Hao and the others were.


    "Inform Elder Gu to bring Gu Xi''er to the capital of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said.


    After Menghuang caught the Gu family.


    Gu Xi''er and Gu Lao did not go to the Tang Dynasty, but stayed outside the capital of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    at this time.


    in a manor.


    Gu Xi''er looked very bad. She didn''t expect Menghuang to directly arrest all the people in the Gu family.


    Also refine it.


    "Don''t worry, young lady, the young master will come to Immortal Realm immediately after receiving the notice."


    Old Gu said.


    "Behind the Great Dream Heaven is Biyou Immortal Palace? I''m afraid it will cause trouble for Su Hao!"


    The power of Biyou Asgard is beyond doubt.


    She was afraid of causing trouble to Su Hao. After all, Su Hao was only the young master of Pluto City.


    The young master is just the young master, not the city master of Fudo Pluto City.


    "You don''t have to worry about this young lady, the young master''s position in Fudo Pluto City is unparalleled, and the young lady can be assured of the power that the young master can mobilize!"


    Old Gu said.


    call!


    Suddenly, Old Gu said with a happy expression: "Young madam, the young master has already arrived outside the capital of the Great Dream Dynasty. This old slave will take you to meet the young master."


    "Su Hao, he''s already outside the city."


    Hearing this, Gu Xi''er was startled. The speed of Su Hao''s arrival here was somewhat unexpected.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet Su Hao first!"


    Gu Xier got up and said.


    Old Gu waved one hand, a void appeared in front of him, and led Gu Xi''er into the void, heading towards Su Hao and the others.


    Big dream heaven.


    In the imperial city, within a mansion.


    The old man surnamed Zong sat on the bench in the hall with a gloomy face.


    He has been tracking Gu Xi''er and their whereabouts, but he has never been able to find them.


    call!


    At this time, a figure flew into the hall.


    "Lord Qi, the Void Fluctuation aura you asked us to check last time appeared, and you are going to appear outside the city."


    That entered the figure bowed and said.


    "That aura appeared outside the city. Could it be that Gu Xi''er and that old thing are hiding around the imperial city?"


    Hearing the report, the old man surnamed Zong narrowed his eyes.


    He recently sent Old Gu and Gu Xi''er''s residual breath fluctuations to people for investigation.


    Originally thought that Gu Xi''er had escaped from the Great Dream Dynasty.


    But they didn''t expect the two to be outside the city.


    "The old man is going to catch them personally this time."


    The old man surnamed Zong looked a little grim and said, "Take me there."


    "Yes!"


    The figure immediately left with the old man with the surname.


    At this time, outside the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Many people were talking about Su Hao and others standing in the void.


    Some people were investigating Su Hao and the others, but they didn''t find out.


    Although Su Hao and the others are known to some of the great forces in the immortal world, for ordinary forces and warriors, most of them have heard of him, but they must have never seen their portraits.


    "These people are just standing there, what do they mean?"


    "Don''t they know that this is the Great Dream Dynasty? They are provoking the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "Aren''t you afraid of dying?"


    "Be quiet, don''t you see how extraordinary these people are? If you want to die, don''t take us with you."


    The person beside him looked at the humane who spoke.


    They are also very curious, who are these people standing in the void.


    when they pay attention.


    Su Hao broke the void around them, and two figures came out of the void.


    It was Gu Xi''er and Gu Lao.


    "I have seen the young master!"


    Old Gu saw Su Hao stepping forward and bowing slightly.


    "Xi''er, are you alright, I''m late!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er and stepped forward.


    "I''m fine, I''ve added trouble to you this time!"


    Gu Xier said softly.


    At this time, Gu Xi''er completely absorbed Gu Tiandi''s breath.


    "Trouble, it''s not a trouble at all. Old Gu, you did a good job. Help me kill that dream."


    "I dare to think about my daughter-in-law in this dream. This is completely courting death. I originally planned to come to the Great Dream Heaven to kill this dream after a while!"


    "You''re one step ahead of me!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Su Hao, I feel something is not right?"


    Gu Xi''er stabilized her emotions and said.


    "Huh? Xi''er, did you find something?"


    Su Hao asked with some doubts.


    "Dameng now has two frontal opponents, one is the Wu clan royal court, the Wu clan royal court that was founded by Xing Wuming''s rebellion in the first battle of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty."


    "The second is the underworld organization. According to Gu Lao, it is also the force that you cannot move the underworld city."


    Hearing this, Su Hao nodded.


    "Dameng Tianchao faced the two major forces at once, and even threatened me with the Gu family. This is to confront the hegemonic forces in the star realm and not move Pluto City!"


    "This is not like a choice made by the Lord of Heaven!"


    Gu Xi''er said in a deep voice Hearing Gu Xi''er''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gu Xi''er''s words did have some truth. The Emperor Meng had ruled the Great Dream Dynasty for tens of thousands of years.


    Such a character, although impulsive, will definitely be dominated by the Great Dream Dynasty.


    According to reason, the matter of Gu Xi''er can be suppressed, first solve the royal court of the Wu clan, and then force Gu Xi''er to show up.


    "Isn''t that Gu Tiandi of the God of War Palace?"


    "She showed up and was still standing beside the man. Could it be that the man is Gu Tiandi''s husband, the young city lord of Pluto City, which does not move in the astral world."


    After Gu Tiandi appeared, a group of sharp-eyed people saw it instantly.


    After seeing this, he couldn''t help but think of the man behind Gu Tiandi, the young city owner of Fufu Pluto City, Su Hao.

 Chapter 1336： Biyou Asgard, War Demon

    When one thinks of it, it immediately attracts the attention of many people.


    They all looked at Su Hao, their hearts were shocked.


    This immovable Pluto City Young City Lord appeared in the Imperial City of the Great Dream Dynasty, and was also with Gu Xi''er.


    They don''t even need to think about it, they know the purpose of the other party.


    hum!


    At this moment, .


    In the void not far from Su Hao and the others, lightning bolts suddenly appeared.


    After the thunder and lightning appeared, faults began to appear in the void in front of them.


    In the fault, a figure is galloping.


    This figure had a surging momentum, and even more demonic energy, with a violent aura, came out of the void.


    It was the elder Zong of Biyou Immortal Palace.


    That old man stepped out of the void and grabbed Gu Xi''er not far from the void, he wanted to crush Gu Xi''er to death with one palm.


    "That is the elder Zong next to His Majesty, why is he here!"


    "It seems very angry."


    Seeing Elder Zong who appeared, some people said with some exclamations in their eyes.


    "You don''t know that, His Royal Highness was killed by a sneak attack under the protection of Zong Lao."


    Some people whispered.


    "what!"


    Hearing someone say this, there was a look of astonishment in the eyes of the person who spoke up earlier.


    "court death!"


    Su Hao''s expression didn''t change when that old man grabbed Gu Xi''er next to Su Hao.


    A pair of sword-like eyes next to Wuming looked at the giant palm, and a sword light flashed by in an instant.


    The long sword in his hand was pulled out instantly, and a sword was split out.


    The sword is changing, and it is mighty, like a long river in the sky, slashing on the giant hand.


    Bang!


    The huge palm that was caught was directly smashed by this sword and turned into nothing.


    Wuming stepped forward and looked at the old man with the surname not far away.


    The old man surnamed Zong changed his expression at this time. He did not expect that the palm he attacked would be cut off with a sword.


    His eyes were fixed on the nameless.


    "Who are you, dare to take care of this old man''s good deeds, hand over Gu Xi''er and that old guy, and get out of here."


    Although I didn''t expect it, the old man with the surname still seemed very domineering.


    This is the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    When he knew the news of Gu Xi''er, the Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty must also know that Gu Xi''er and the others appeared.


    He knew the true background of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty.


    So he didn''t care about the people in front of him.


    What''s more, he himself came from Biyou Immortal Palace, which made him not need to care about the people in front of him.


    "You are arrogant! Dare to hunt down the young lady, I will kill you today!"


    Wuming looked at the old man surnamed Zong with cold eyes.


    "Young lady?"


    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Zong looked stunned.


    He didn''t expect Wuming to say this, his eyes changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "You are the one who doesn''t move the city of Hades."


    "Whoever kills you will not move the nameless city of Hades!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Wuming Changjian raised his hand, and a sharp sword energy burst out from him.


    Then a sword slashed out, the sword came out, and the sword energy was like a surging river, with a force that destroyed the world, and slammed into the old man with the surname.


    "You! I am a disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace, you dare!"


    Seeing Wuming start, the old man''s expression changed.


    He could feel the power of Wuming''s bombardment, and immediately moved out of Biyou Immortal Palace behind him. ,


    But the nameless sword energy did not stop.


    Continue to bombard down.


    "This!"


    The people watching the battle below, watching this scene, all took a breath.


    They did not expect that after the old man surnamed Zong took out Biyou Immortal Palace, Wuming, who did not move the city of Hades, was still shooting.


    Seeing Wuming did not stop, the expression of the old man surnamed changed greatly, and he shot out with a palm, trying to block Wuming''s sword.


    But these attacks went out with power, and under the nameless sword energy, they shattered directly.


    boom!


    In the end, the long sword fell directly on the body of the surnamed old man.


    The old man surnamed Zong let out a scream, and his entire body was torn apart by the sword energy and turned into a blood mist.


    Floating down from the sky.


    The spectators below felt the rain dripping from the sky, and they all showed shock.


    The people who didn''t move Hades City actually killed the people in Biyou Immortal Palace without caring.


    "He is a man sent by Biyou Immortal Palace in the Great Dream Dynasty, we will kill him!"


    Gu Xi''er''s complexion also changed as she looked at Su Hao.


    "Kill it if you kill it, what can Biyou Immortal Palace do?"


    In Su Hao''s tone, he didn''t care at all.


    bang.


    At this moment, a figure with endless demonic energy walked out of the void.


    This figure is an old man. The old man has black and white hair, and his body is full of demonic energy. After looking at Wuming, he looked at Su Hao.


    "You are Su Hao, the young master of Pluto City!"


    "Yes, this seat is the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City. Who are you? Are you here to fight against my Fudo Pluto City?"


    Su Hao looked at the person who came and said coldly.


    When he was talking, Wuming had already informed Su Hao of the opponent''s strength, the ninth level of transcendence.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes flashed coldly, and he said in a cold voice, "Old man, Biyou Immortal Palace, Zhan Mo, Dugusheng."


    "Biyou Immortal Palace, the war demon Dugu Sheng!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He had previously thought that the other party was from the Great Dream Dynasty, but he did not expect that it would be someone from Biyou Immortal Palace.


    Still a man known as a war demon.


    Biyou Asgard, fighting demons, I didn''t expect that war demons would come to my dream dynasty.


    This is also in line with Fudo Pluto City. Do you think Fufu Pluto City will be afraid?


    After all, the status of the War Demon in Biyou Immortal Palace is not comparable to that of the old man.


    Can''t you see it?


    After Zhan Mo finished speaking, he also looked at Su Hao, he didn''t act immediately.


    The sword-wielding person in front of him is not weaker than him. If they fight against each other, they will have little chance of defeating Su Hao.


    So he wanted to use the name of Biyou Immortal Palace to suppress Su Hao.


    Seeing Su Hao, he didn''t speak.


    He said coldly, "Hand over Gu Xi''er and the old man, and this matter will end."


    "Otherwise, if you don''t move Pluto City, you will be our enemy in Biyou Immortal Palace!"


    "Old man, your face is really big!"


    When he finished speaking, Su Hao''s face became gloomy.


    "If you shoot at my people, you must die. If you stop us, you will also die."


    Su Hao said with a cold snort.


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Su Hao say this that war demon''s complexion changed. In the fairy world, wherever he went, he dared to disrespect him.


    His face changed, and his breath changed.


    boom!


    Nearly a hundred miles around, the void vibrated, and a huge mass of energy turned into a huge vortex. Wrap around.


    Between the sky and the earth, it was dark, and the people watching the battle below felt that as soon as their eyes were dark, many people fell into a coma directly.


    Some high-strength people are able to withstand this power, looking at the war demon Dugusheng in the sky with horror.


    At this time, a sound of sword chirping sounded in the whole world, and endless sword energy poured out from the sky, shattering all the condensed black clouds.


    Wuming walked forward with a sword, pointing at the war demon Dugusheng.

 ~： Delayed today

    Expected before 9 o''clock


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" delayed today


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Sign-in starts from catching" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1337： 4 Fang Wangzhizhen Nan Wang, Abandoned Heaven Emperor shot

    Looking at Wuming who was holding the sword, Zhan Mo''s face became extremely gloomy.


    This does not move Pluto City, this is obviously not giving them the face of Biyou Immortal Palace, and the aura around them also becomes violent.


    "kill!"


    The war demon Dugusheng roared violently, and the violent energy quickly gathered on his fist.


    He punched out, and the endless energy was driven by his fist towards the nameless bombardment.


    The nameless long sword slashed out, and there was darkness between heaven and earth.


    The endless thunder smashed out from the sky and collided with the fist of the war demon Dugusheng.


    A terrifying sound erupted.


    After one blow, the two bodies collided quickly, with one sword and one punch, driving the world to change.


    "This is too terrifying. If you stand like this, this area will collapse!"


    The people watching the battle were shocked and looked at the changes in the sky with horror.


    Watching Dugusheng and Wuming fight against Su Hao in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of this Dugusheng is not simple, and it is not easy for Wuming to defeat the opponent.


    "Biyou Immortal Palace!"


    Su Hao sighed inwardly.


    He never thought that he would meet this person from Biyou Immortal Palace like this.


    "Why hasn''t the Dream Emperor appeared yet?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly, Gu Xi''er who was beside him seemed to have noticed something?


    "Dream Emperor may just let us face Biyou Immortal Palace!"


    Gu Xier said.


    "Did you meet Biyou Immortal Palace? Dream Emperor is the one who wants Biyou Immortal Palace to end up!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the war demon Lonely Sheng roared.


    A light and shadow appeared behind him, a terrifying slaughter phantom, standing between heaven and earth.


    The body is huge and stands upright, and the body exudes a strong **** aura.


    A lawless, violent, brutal killing force that penetrates the void, as if to tear the day apart.


    Waves of terrifying evil spirits, condensed in substance, like violent ocean waves, began to sweep across the four directions.


    This kind of murderous aura is too powerful, like an invincible blade that appears in the void, cutting the void.


    boom!


    That Dugusheng grabbed those evil spirits and formed a huge long knife in his hand.


    As soon as the long knife came out, a long knife was condensed in the same way behind him.


    The long knife slashed out, leaving a huge knife mark in the void, and with an unrivaled power, it slashed towards Wuming.


    At this time, Dugusheng''s aura was as high as the sky, and the whole person was like a slaughtering ghost behind him.


    Extremely domineering.


    Wuming watched Dugusheng''s changes, and there was no hint of concession in his eyes.


    With a stern look in his eyes, he also shot,


    A sword was raised.


    The void vibrated violently, and in this vibration, a strong sword qi spread out in the air.


    When this sword energy enveloped the void, the world became silent.


    Within the space enveloped by the sword energy, time seemed to stop.


    The originally violent airflow, the monstrous evil spirit, has already fallen to the long knife.


    It stopped for an instant.


    Wuming''s strength is not weaker than War Demon, and Wuming has devoted his life to kendo.


    Although kendo is not as strong as the sun, it is also extremely sharp.


    In this moment of stillness.


    The long sword in his hand slashed directly. Like a lightning bolt, it penetrated the still tyrannical energy and slashed on the slaughtering shadow.


    hum!


    When his long sword was about to kill the slaughtering phantom.


    In the area covered by the long sword, the long sword attacked by the war demon Dugusheng suddenly burst out with a huge power of darkness, the place where the shattered sword qi shrouded.


    When the long sword collided with the sword energy.


    A loud bang broke out again, and the stone was shocked.


    After this fight, the two took a step back at the same time, and they didn''t make another move.


    The opponent''s strength is not weak, and it is impossible to win the opponent.


    In the end, the fight can be a lose-lose.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    A halberd radiating scarlet light pierced out of the void and stabbed the retreating Wuming fiercely.


    Wuming''s face turned cold, and the backhand sword collided with the halberd.


    The power of the halberd is very tyrannical, the moment it collides with the nameless sword energy.


    One after another, the strength rushed from the halberd to the nameless long sword.


    Wuming''s figure was directly shaken by the power of this halberd, and moved towards the battle demon Dugusheng.


    Seeing this, Dugusheng frowned slightly, but he knew that this was an opportunity.


    Able to smash unsung opportunities in one fell swoop.


    He turned around and punched Wuming.


    But when he punched, Abandoned Heaven Emperor who was beside Su Hao shot, and disappeared beside Su Hao in a flash.


    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Dugusheng.


    A punch was thrown, and the power fluctuation of the punch was very dull.


    But when it collided with Dugusheng''s fist.


    what!


    Du Gusheng let out a scream.


    The punched fist shattered like glass, turning into a blood mist.


    However, the punch didn''t seem to stop and continued to move forward.


    Dugusheng''s complexion changed greatly.


    He wanted to back up his figure, but found that he was struggling, and his figure seemed to be fixed.


    There, waiting for the fist of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor to arrive.


    That Dudugusheng''s complexion changed greatly, and he frantically mobilized the power in his body.


    When the fist reached his chest, there was a flash of light on his body.


    A set of dark golden armor appeared on him and collided with the fist of Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Seeing this armor, Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes flashed, but the fist that punched didn''t seem to stop.


    And an overwhelming force slammed on the battle armor.


    Punching out the Dugusheng wearing the battle armor, the huge body headed directly towards the capital of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    boom!


    The body of the war demon Dugusheng was like a meteorite.


    It slammed into the city wall of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty heavily, smashed through the city wall, and continued to push towards the city.


    Billowing smoke and dust, screams, like smoke burst into the sky.


    the other side.


    Wuming also slashed the man with the halberd with a sword.


    The person who shot was an old man dressed in a burly.


    Although his face is a little old, but his whole body exudes a turbulent power.


    "That''s King Zhennan, one of the four kings of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Seeing the person who shot the gun, the person watching the battle, opened his mouth and said.


    After they finished watching the King of Zhennan, they turned around and looked in front of them, a huge gap running through the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar that was blasted out to fight the demon Dugusheng, and rose again into the sky.


    At this time, his whole appearance looked a little miserable.


    There was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, and his hair was scattered.


    He looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, with a fierce light flashing in his eyes, but there was also a trace of fear.


    The opponent''s punch wounded the armor he was wearing, which shows that his strength must have touched that step.


    You are not someone''s opponent.


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at Abandoned Heaven and asked in a deep voice.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Pond, the Emperor of Abandonment."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s voice was loud, resounding throughout the void.


    light pen

 Chapter 1338： 1 The palm of the sea is destroyed, the coercion of the big dream heaven

    Do not move the city of Hades, abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart was startled.


    They didn''t expect that this one-punch bombing and flying war demon would not move the Pluto City Abandoning Heaven Emperor.


    boom!


    The void changed, and the figure of the Dream Emperor walked out of the void.


    Behind him were three men in purple-gold robes.


    These three men have a dark aura, and they are not inferior to the Zhennan King who shot before.


    They are the Sifang Kings of the Dream Dynasty.


    "Young Master of the Underworld City, Su Hao."


    That Menghuang looked at Su Hao and said.


    "It''s Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City, that Menghuang brought us with such a big fanfare. I don''t know what it means?"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Meng and said in a deep voice.


    "what for?"


    "You killed the prince of my Great Dream Celestial Dynasty, and also beheaded my elder Zong from Biyou Immortal Palace stationed in my Great Dream Celestial Dynasty."


    "Shouldn''t the young city master give us an explanation and explanation?"


    Menghuang looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    At this time, Menghuang seemed very calm, and could not see any expressions.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were also cold.


    "Gu Xi''er is my wife, you can only blame yourself for your poor strength if you do anything to her!"


    Su Hao doesn''t care about this.


    "So domineering, it is rumored that the young city lord of Fufu Pluto City is domineering, and it is true. In the face of Fufu Biyou Immortal Palace and Dameng Tianchao, his words will not fall at all!"


    "People have that kind of strength, and that Abandoning Heaven Emperor can shake the Zhan Demon back with one palm. The strength is probably much stronger than the Zhan Demon."


    "In the Great Dream Dynasty, I don''t know if there is any opponent for him."


    "When a lot of news spread to the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, he wasn''t so strong, how could he be so strong?"


    Some people wondered.


    "Who knows? Maybe people are hiding their strength!"


    "You look at the three Taoist palaces, and outsiders think that the strength of others is at the peak of the emperor. In fact, the strength of the three Taoist palaces at the peak of the emperor may only be a disciple of Heisei himself."


    Some people voiced.


    They can ignore the open and aboveboard discussion of the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, a man next to Menghuang snorted coldly:


    "You are really domineering if you don''t move Pluto City, but this is the Great Dream Dynasty, not the territory where you don''t move Pluto City. You can''t tolerate your arrogance."


    "What about the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty? The purpose of our coming here today is obviously to hand over the people who take care of the family, and we will leave."


    "If you don''t hand over the Gu family, then I don''t think it''s necessary to exist in the imperial capital of the Great Dream!"


    Su Hao wanted to spend it with the other party.


    The purpose of coming here is to save the people of the Gu family, and say it directly and clearly.


    Seeing that Su Hao directly pointed out his intentions, Menghuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He looked at the war demon aside.


    The representative of the war demon is Biyou Immortal Palace, and he wants to see the attitude of Biyou Immortal Palace.


    "Gu family, if you want people who care for the family, hand over Gu Xi''er, and I will let the people in the family go."


    The war demon looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes turned cold, just letting go of this guy doesn''t mean he didn''t dare to kill him.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    "Dream Emperor, besiege them and kill them all. I''ll see if the immovable Hades City dares to come to the Immortal Realm."


    War Demon Dugu Sheng said fiercely.


    Today, he is disgraced. Now that the Emperor Meng and the King of the Heavenly Dynasty are all here, how can they let Su Hao and the others leave?


    Whether it is to let the Gu family go away, or let go of Su Hao and others.


    The prestige of their Biyou Asgard will be hit.


    After all, the other party beheaded their Biyou Immortal Palace people and was so provocative.


    Never let him go.


    When he said to keep Gu Xi''er, he was actually forcing Su Hao to do it.


    "kill him!"


    The other party begged for death, Su Hao didn''t hesitate and said to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the war demon with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    Seeing Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s playful expression, Zhan Mo''s expression turned cold.


    With a loud shout, suffocating energy rolled around his body, his fist was raised, and a pitch-black armor covered his fist.


    "Ten Thousand Years of War Fist!"


    With a loud shout, he punched the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    When he came out, a man next to Menghuang also shot out violently.


    When his body burst out, a huge breath was emitted from his body, giving people a feeling of overlord.


    The Sifang Kings of the Great Dream Dynasty are four people who are stronger than the Menghuang.


    Above the four kings, there is another person, the founder of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    It is rumored that the founding ancestor was practicing in Biyou Immortal Palace.


    This Dongfang Wang is rough and domineering, and it is also a punch.


    The cooperating demons attacked the Heavenly Emperor together.


    When the two of them started, the previous shot of Zhennan King also slammed towards Wuming.


    At the same time, this shot is quite tacit.


    "Do you think that joining forces is my opponent?"


    Abandoning Heaven looked at the two who were attacking, raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand.


    A huge palm formed in the air, directly covering the two of them.


    Seeing this, the war demon and the Dongfang Wang quickly turned their fists and slammed into the sky to slap their huge palms.


    Bang!


    The giant palm fell, and the punches from the two of them shattered directly under the palm of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    "This!"


    The expressions of the two who punched changed greatly, and their bodies quickly retreated, but the palm of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven covered the world.


    With a force of destruction, it swept towards the two of them.


    They have no way to escape.


    Directly hit the two of them.


    The Dongfang King at the front was swept away by the power of destruction that erupted from the palm of Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and let out a scream, but then the power of destruction was eroded.


    The body gradually begins to die.


    As for the battle armor on the battle demon, it resisted it, but it was not very useful, and it was also eroded.


    "I am a disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace, how dare you!"


    Seeing this, the war demon felt fear in his heart and roared.


    But Abandoning Heaven''s hand didn''t stop at all.


    In the end, it was pressed on the two of them, and their bodies were slapped to ashes by the palm of the abandoned emperor at the same time, and they were reduced to nothing.


    boom!


    On the other hand, King Zhennan and Wuming were on a par with each other.


    The King of Zhennan, the King of the South of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, guarding the south of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, his strength is quite strong, and he is also a strong one among the nine levels of transcendence.


    Every time his spear fired a blow , a black dragon erupted.


    These dragons have distinct scales and armor, giving people a very real feeling.


    This is the power of the halberd in his hand combined with his own practice.


    But when he heard the screams, he paused with a halberd in his hand, and an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Wuming ignored his surprise, the long sword pierced through those giant dragons and slashed directly at King Zhennan.


    King Zhennan''s nameless long sword hit King Zhennan with one sword, and King Zhennan''s body was slashed directly from the air to the ground.


    There was a rumbling sound.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes were looking at the three people standing in the void.


    light pen

 Chapter 1339： Dream emperor plans, eternal emperor body

    But when they looked around, they found that Menghuang''s face was calm.


    Even the two princes behind him were equally calm.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes narrowed, and some did not understand why these three people were so calm.


    Su Hao was also puzzled.


    "Lord, these three are mirror images, not real bodies?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor paid attention and said to Su Hao through voice transmission.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the three people who appeared were actually mirror images.


    No wonder there were only two people who just started.


    Instead of taking action against Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and Wuming.


    Take a shot at him.


    After all, there are no masters by his side.


    "The people of the Gu family are in Luoshen Valley, a hundred miles outside the city. City Lord Su Hao wants someone, so he can take them away directly."


    Menghuang looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, Fallen God Valley?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er beside him.


    "That''s the royal family''s territory, and few other people step into it, I''m afraid it''s deceitful."


    Gu Xier replied.


    "Menghuang don''t talk about those useless handovers, otherwise, we will take action against the Great Dream Dynasty today!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The people of the Gu family are in the hands of Emperor Meng, but so what.


    He threatened the imperial capital of the Great Dream Dynasty, so he couldn''t let him be afraid.


    Hearing this, the Emperor Meng''s expression froze.


    He didn''t expect that the arrogant Su Hao didn''t bring anyone to Luoshengu.


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    He also sent a voice transmission to the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, whether he could destroy the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty by taking action on the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven responded that there was something in the palace of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty that gave him a sense of threat.


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly when he heard Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s words.


    The Celestial Dynasty is worthy of being the Celestial Dynasty, and it has some special background.


    But what Wu said was that he came here this time for the sake of the Gu family, as long as the people from the Gu family were taken away.


    "Young Master Su, leave as long as you take people away!"


    Menghuang looked at Su Hao and said.


    Su Hao threatens like this, he can only do this.


    "Gu family brings it, we will leave."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "it is good!"


    The Dream Emperor waved with one hand.


    A void gap appeared, and a group of people from the void was passed on.


    These people are extremely embarrassed, their aura is sluggish, and it seems that most of their strength has been drawn from them.


    The Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty has drawn the power of the people of the Gu family.


    "We have done what we should do, and it''s up to them later!"


    Su Hao looked at the Gu family who was sent, and said to Gu Xi''er.


    He never thought about taking the family away.


    The members of the Gu family are courtiers of the Great Dream Dynasty, and the family is very large, but not everyone supports Gu Xier so much.


    There must be anti-bones among them, so Su Hao will not take them away.


    Dream Emperor will no longer embarrass the family, so let them choose where to go.


    The Immortal Realm is very big, and the Gu family can completely find a place.


    "Next time we meet, I will kill you!"


    Wuming glanced at King Zhennan who was knocked to the ground by him, then followed Su Hao and the others into the void to leave.


    Only when the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was walking, his eyes looked in the direction of the Great Dream Heavenly Palace.


    There was a feeling in his heart that he wanted to test whether that sense of danger could bring him danger.


    He glanced at King Zhennan who was knocked to the ground.


    The look of King Zhennan changed, he didn''t want to be annihilated by others like Zhan Mo and King Dongfang.


    "That guy Wuming wants to kill you with his own hands, so I''ll spare you this time."


    Abandoning Heaven looked at the other party and said coldly.


    Then he stepped into the void.


    When Su Hao and the others all left, the Gu family looked at each other and left one after another.


    On the ground, King Zhennan breathed a sigh of relief, turned and walked towards the imperial city.


    "This is the end, why didn''t the people who didn''t move the city of Hades take action against the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    Some people asked in confusion.


    "The Great Dream Dynasty has an artifact to suffocate the country, and its power is not ordinary. It is estimated that people who do not move the city of Hades are afraid of that."


    "But it''s really enough to not move Pluto City, kill the king of the big dream, and kill two people in Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "This is completely against Biyou Immortal Palace. I wonder if Biyou Immortal Palace will send someone to deal with the immovable Hades?"


    "I can''t see the appearance of Pluto City, and I have returned to the astral world!"


    "People from the Third Avenue Palace rarely go to the star realm!"


    While these people are talking.


    A figure appeared in the crowd, took a look, Void left Su Hao and others.


    He also glanced at the Great Dream Heavenly Palace.


    After a moment of contemplation, the figure quickly walked towards the palace of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    at this time


    In the imperial palace of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Menghuang looked gloomy. He didn''t expect Fudo Hades City to be so domineering, and he came directly to their Great Dream Dynasty.


    He also threatened him with the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    In the current palace of the Great Dream Dynasty, all the descendants of the royal family have been evacuated.


    Except they also have only some guards.


    Even if Su Hao and the others came to the Imperial City, he was not afraid.


    Of course it was in his mind.


    Three days later, prepare to meet the people who do not move Hades City in the Valley of the Gods.


    I didn''t expect the other party to come early.


    As soon as he came, he killed Zong Lao, and finally killed the war demon Dugusheng who had been stationed on the side of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Of course, they also lost an Eastern King on their side.


    It can be said that the loss is also very heavy.


    call!


    At this time, King Zhennan returned to the hall in embarrassment.


    "I have seen Your Majesty!"


    The Zhennan Dynasty bowed to the King of Dreams.


    "Uncle, no need to be more polite, let''s recover from the injury first."


    The dream emperor opened the mouth of the emperor chair.


    "That Wuming''s strength is about the same as me. I took a hard blow from him, and the injury was not serious."


    "It''s just that the strength of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven is too terrifying. The old minister thinks that he is not out of the realm and may take that step!"


    "Otherwise, the King of the East and the War Demon should not be killed by him in one blow."


    When it came to the king of the east, the king of Zhennan had a sad expression on his face.


    The other two princes also showed grief.


    The four of them are people of the same era, and they jointly guard the Quartet of the Great Dream.


    Now one of the Eastern Kings was actually beheaded in this battle.


    When this makes them sad, they are also lonely for a while.


    Menghuang also looked bad.


    The four kings are the four strongest members of the Great Dream Dynasty except the ancestors in Biyou Immortal Palace.


    If one loses one, the battle power of the Great Dream Dynasty will be lost.


    "Your Majesty, this matter has come to an end for the time being. Let''s go back to the mansion first and let us know if there is anything."


    King Zhennan then said.


    "There are three uncles in labor."


    The Emperor Meng sent the three of them away.


    After the three left.


    That Dream Emperor''s previous sense of sadness has all disappeared.


    "Four old guys, the four of you have been controlling the luck of the big dream, so that I can''t condense a complete eternal emperor."


    "This time, I used the Fudo Pluto City to get rid of one such a big dream and luck, I will add one more."


    "It''s just a pity that King Zhennan didn''t die."


    "According to the plan, King Zhennan should die."


    The dream emperor sighed in his heart.


    If Su Hao knew about Menghuang''s plan, he would probably lament Menghuang''s cruelty.


    At this time, outside the palace,


    An attendant came to report: "Your Majesty, the members of the Jun family have come to ask to see you."


    "Jun''s family, come here at this time, do you want to cooperate with our Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty?"


    Menghuang said softly.


    The news that the Jun family planned to calculate that the Tang Dynasty was destroyed by the underworld organization, but it spread throughout the entire immortal world.


    light pen

 Chapter 1340： Junmeng Alliance, Chen Zhan Eternal Realm 3rd Layer

    "Please come in!"


    Emperor Meng understands the intention of the other party, and the Jun family has a grudge against Fufu Pluto City, as well as the Pluto organization.


    It can be said that now there is a common enemy with the Great Dream Dynasty.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the people of the Jun family come here to form an alliance.


    in a while.


    A middle-aged man dressed in white stepped into the palace.


    He bowed to the Emperor Meng and saluted: "I have seen the Emperor Meng, and I am in the Xiajun''s house, and you will regret it."


    "Jun Family Jun has a long hatred?"


    Menghuang frowned slightly, and he really hadn''t heard the name of Jun Changhen.


    But the breath displayed by the other party is not simple, and it is beyond the existence of the seventh layer.


    "Jun''s family is not easy!"


    He sighed inwardly.


    In the immortal world, in addition to the Celestial Dynasty, there are also some aristocratic families.


    Some of these aristocratic families are not weaker than the Heavenly Dynasty.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Jun came here!"


    Menghuang looked at the other party and said.


    "Menghuang, this time I came here to represent the Jun family to form an alliance with the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "The underworld organization destroyed our Jun family''s plan to erode the Tang Dynasty, and the immovable Pluto city destroyed my astral king family."


    "This is our great hatred, and the Ming organization and the immovable Hades City are also great hatreds of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    Jun Changhen opened his mouth and said.


    At this level, there is no need to go around so many detours.


    "What kind of sincerity do you show!"


    Outsiders may think that the power of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is now damaged, but there is his dream emperor''s plan in it.


    His Dream Sovereign has been in charge of the Great Dream Dynasty for tens of thousands of years. If only by force, how could it be possible.


    Hearing Menghuang''s words, the king felt a lot of resentment, but his expression was very calm.


    He felt a sense of calm from the words of the Dream Emperor.


    There is no peace in the face of stress.


    According to logic, this is impossible, but the Dream Emperor does, so it can be seen that the Dream Emperor should have some means.


    "Your Majesty Menghuang, our family can dispatch experts to help you deal with the Witch Royal Court."


    The prince said very openly.


    Today, the opponents of the Ming Dynasty, in addition to the underworld organization and the immovable underworld city, are only the Wu clan royal court established by the Xing family.


    "My son''s dream is desolate and dead, but Xing Mang of the Xing family doesn''t need to live!"


    "As long as your family brings Xing Mang''s head, it is the basis of our cooperation!"


    Meng Huang looked at Jun Chang with hatred.


    Jun Changhen looked stunned, he didn''t expect Menghuang to want Xing Mang''s head.


    Xing Mang is the son of Xing Wuming, and now the crown prince of the Wu clan royal court.


    "Okay, on this matter, I promise on behalf of the Jun family!"


    He had already promised Menghuang to deal with the Wu clan royal court, so it was all right to kill Xing Mang.


    "It''s really refreshing, but we still have many allies to deal with Pluto City."


    "Has the four great generals under the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Realm been beheaded by Fudo Pluto City in the Star Realm?"


    "There is also the Jiang family of the star realm emperor. We can all unite with these forces that are fighting against Fudo Pluto City."


    "As long as I destroy the Witch Royal Court, I will take action against the star realm."


    The dream emperor said in a deep voice.


    The recovery of the astral world is imminent, and they should also enter the big dream dynasty.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Jun Changhen''s face.


    "I believe that with our cooperation, Fudo Pluto City will definitely be suppressed."


    Jun Chang regret did not say to destroy the immovable Pluto City.


    After all, no one knows the details of Pluto''s city.


    "Your Majesty Menghuang, I will go back here and arrange for someone to behead Xingmang, His Majesty Menghuang is waiting for our news."


    After speaking, Jun Changhen left the palace.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, the organization of the underworld, the royal court of the witch clan."


    Menghuang said softly.


    At this time, in another place.


    Su Hao and the others did not return to the star realm immediately.


    Gu Xi''er will also gather members scattered outside the War God Palace to rebuild the War God Palace.


    "You have already stepped into detachment, and your strength is stronger than me!"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er and said in admiration.


    "How can I be stronger than you, it''s not for you to save me."


    Gu Xi''er was a little worried.


    A long time ago, Su Hao had no strength and was suppressed to death by her.


    Although he is stronger than Su Hao now, he still relies on Su Hao to protect him.


    Of course, she also felt that the power contained in Su Hao''s body was stronger than her transcendence.


    "I said, you can go back and be the wife of the young city master for me."


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er and said.


    "Am I the first lady or the second lady? I know Murong exists."


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao with beautiful eyes.


    Although she is in the fairy world, she has been paying attention to the matter of the immovable Pluto city in the astral world.


    So she still knew Murong Yue.


    "It depends on the size, isn''t it all my wife?"


    Su Hao''s face was very dull. He felt that he only had two women now. Compared with other transmigrators, they were pitiful and pitiful.


    Everyone is a sea king, and he is still living a hard life.


    "I thought you would coax me?"


    "Are you all right recently, can you stay with me in the fairyland for a while?"


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Okay, I didn''t plan to go back right away. I haven''t seen you for so long. We should do baby-making exercises."


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er and said softly.


    Hearing this, Gu Xi''er''s alluring face had a shy blush, and her skin also turned pink.


    Although Gu Xi''er has been a human being in two lifetimes, the matter between a man and a woman has only happened to Su Hao.


    So when he heard Su Hao''s words, he still seemed a little shy.


    "Why are you so shy? They are old couples!"


    Su Hao smiled and hugged Gu Xi''er in his arms.


    In a good mood, he wanted to sign it.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and a random reward for the eternal triple character promotion card - Chen Zhan, which has been put into the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao was stunned, he didn''t expect to sign such a character promotion card today.


    Or Chen Zhan, Eternal Three Layers, isn''t this similar to Dugu defeated Tian?


    Is this to elevate the Four Souls of Zhantian to the same realm?


    Su Hao''s mood became very good.


    When they were talking, Su Hao and the others had already arrived at the courtyard where Gu Xi''er was.


    For the next time, Su Hao accompanied Gu Xi''er.


    Time passed quickly, and ten days passed in a flash.


    The people who escaped from the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty from the God of War Palace have also gathered in a place called the God of War Mountain outside the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    The place planned by Gu Xi''er a long time ago in the God of War.


    That Dream Desolate has always been eyeing her so she has long had the idea of ????relocating the God of War Palace.


    She plans to wait until she breaks through to the detachment, and then moves to the God of War Palace.


    But I didn''t expect that Menghuang would do something to himself after he stepped into detachment.


    Now the God of War has been destroyed.


    So she is going to re-establish the God of War Palace in the God of War.


    When the God of War Palace is re-established, she will extract the phantom battle body and the inheritance of the God of War from Menghuang''s body.


    This is the reason why she took the Menghuang corpse away.


    And Su Hao left behind Chen Zhan, who broke through the Eternal Realm, and secretly sat in the War God Palace.


    On the other hand, he went to the battlefield of the Emperor Clan of the Star Realm, looking for the ancient mirror of the stars, and destroying the Jiang Family of the Emperor Clan.


    light pen

 Chapter 1341： Passing Order, Tiangong 4 Dragon King

    In an empty space.


    A spaceship is traveling fast.


    Although the imperial battlefield is in the star realm, it still has to travel through the void, and the journey is not a day.


    They have been walking through the void for three days.


    "Lord, we have almost a day to reach the battlefield of the ancient imperial race!"


    "One more day!"


    Su Hao glanced at the countercurrent of the void outside and shook it uncontrollably.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained the Imperial Battlefield Pass token, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, the Imperial Battlefield Pass Token?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but investigate.


    [Emperor Battlefield Pass Token]: After entering the Imperial Battlefield, use the token to directly enter the Imperial Battlefield.


    Su Hao''s face was overjoyed when he looked at the token about the Imperial Clan Battlefield Pass.


    He didn''t expect to sign such a thing when he was about to arrive at the Imperial Clan battlefield.


    Originally, they were going to the Shang family emperor''s family and entered the imperial family battlefield through the channel of the emperor family.


    Now that he has this thing, he can directly enter the battlefield of the imperial clan, without going through the imperial family of the Shang clan.


    "There''s still one day left, and it''s time to practice!"


    Now Su Hao''s strength also needs to be improved to reach the peak of the Great Emperor as soon as possible.


    His own strength is indeed a bit unable to keep up with the rhythm, so he still needs to cultivate.


    the other side.


    in the astral world.


    In an underwater palace.


    A figure opened the sea water screen outside the palace and stepped into this underwater palace.


    This figure is burly and domineering, with two tentacles on his forehead.


    when he stepped into the palace.


    In this palace, there are already three figures sitting in it.


    These three figures were similar to the later men, with tentacles on their foreheads.


    The three of them raised their eyes and glanced at the burly man who came in.


    "Dongfang Han, the three of us have already arrived, but you are only here now."


    One of the men looked at the man who came in and said coldly.


    "Something happened over there, so I came a little late."


    The man called Dongfang Han said softly.


    The four kings of the four seas who are in charge of the waters of the four directions.


    Their body evolved from the fierce beasts and dragons, so they called themselves Dragon Kings.


    The names are Dongfanghan, Nangongming, Ximenyun, and Beiyunxiao.


    While speaking, Dongfang Han sat down in front of the three of them.


    "Three, I got news here that the young city lord of Fudo Pluto took the two great masters, Emperor Abandoned Heaven and Wuming, to the Immortal Realm."


    "I feel like now is our chance to get out there and take some ground."


    Dongfang Han said


    "I don''t recommend occupying the territory. Lord Tiandi just asked us to come to the star realm and establish a teleportation formation."


    "As long as we build a teleportation formation on this seabed, we will complete the task of Lord Tiandi."


    "Why go out and occupy the territory? You have to know that once we occupy the territory, Pluto City will definitely be aware of it."


    "When the time comes to burn yourself, it will not be good."


    Ximen Yun, who had spoken earlier, shook his head and said that he did not agree with Dongfang Han''s plan.


    "The purpose of the Lord Tiandi sending the star realm is not just to establish a teleportation array."


    Dongfang Han said in a deep voice.


    "That''s your understanding. My understanding is to build a teleportation array."


    Hearing Dongfang Han''s words, Ximen Yun said coldly.


    It seems that there is a bit of disagreement between Dongfang Han and Ximen Yun.


    "Are we just doing nothing like this?"


    Dongfang Han said with an ugly expression.


    "Do nothing, Dongfang Han, don''t think we don''t know, you and we are going from the heaven to the star world together."


    "You haven''t been here for a while, are you idle?"


    That Ximen Yun continued.


    "Okay, our four dragon kings are one, don''t have such a big hatred."


    Nangong Ming on the side said.


    "Dongfang Han, talk about your plan, we can do something without revealing it."


    Nangong Ming looked at Dongfang Handao.


    "Judging from the current situation, in the astral world, the city of Fudo Pluto is the strongest in the invisible empire, except for its divisions."


    "We occupy a site around the invisible empire. Once His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven, raises troops, we can quickly take action against the invisible empire!"


    "As soon as I arrived in the star realm, I went to the periphery of the invisible empire, controlled some small forces, and made them form an alliance."


    "I will build a teleportation array there. Once the teleportation array is completed, it will be connected here." Dongfang Han said in a deep voice.


    "Invisible Empire, Yohabach!"


    Hearing Dongfang Han''s words, Nangong Ming muttered in his mouth.


    "It''s a good method."


    Bei Yunxiao, who had not spoken before, spoke at this time.


    "The Invisible Empire has the widest sphere of influence in Fudo Pluto City, once the Invisible Empire is won."


    "Not only can it avenge the revenge of the four gods in the southern sky, but it can also overwhelm the city of Pluto in terms of momentum."


    "So I agree with Dongfang Han''s plan."


    Bei Yunxiao''s voice fell.


    That Ximen Yun frowned slightly and said, "Don''t underestimate the Youhabach of the Invisible Empire."


    "He is one of the Eight Great Demon Lords, and the strength displayed may not be his true strength."


    "Regardless of his real strength, if the four of us join forces, we will be able to fight even if we surpass the Ninth Layer. Are we still afraid of this Youhabach?"


    Dongfang Han said disdainfully.


    He really didn''t take Youhabach seriously. After all, the strength that Youhabach showed before did not surprise him.


    "Would you like to test Yohabach''s strength?"


    Nangong Ming said in a deep voice.


    "If you try, I''m afraid you will be found. It''s better not to try."


    "Once we try it out, I''m afraid that the calm between the surfaces of the star world may disappear in an instant, which is not conducive to our construction of the teleportation formation." Dongfang Han shook his head.


    Although he wanted to make a contribution, he also knew what was the most important thing.


    "Of course, this matter has to be reported to Lord Tiandi, and let Lord Tiandi decide."


    Dongfang Han did not intend to hide this matter.


    After all, there is a certain risk in this matter, and Lord Tiandi must be reported first.


    "You report this matter to His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor. If His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor agrees, I have no opinion here."


    Ximen Yun, who had opposed it earlier, said in a deep voice.


    He also knew that the Heavenly Emperor sent the four of them to the astral world just to establish a teleportation formation.


    What''s more, Tiangong will definitely invade the star realm If they don''t arrange something in advance, they will get less in terms of merit and reward.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, then I will report it to Lord Tiandi." Dongfang Han said that there was no objection.


    "It''s still up to you to handle this matter. The three of us will build the celestial and astral teleportation arrays as soon as possible."


    "Then trouble a few people, I will choose a good place as soon as possible."


    Eastern cold road.


    While speaking, he turned and left the palace.


    At this time in the invisible empire.


    Youhabach is cultivating in a secret room. His current strength is beyond the ninth level, and he is one step closer to eternity.


    Now Abandoned Heaven Emperor, East Emperor Taiyi, and Demon Lord, Chen Zhan, have all stepped into the Eternal 1st Layer.


    He also wanted to step into the Eternal 1st Layer as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1342： Fellow Taoist, please stay, Shen Gongbao

    "Your Majesty, there is a small force around our invisible empire."


    "This force is being united, and it seems to be targeting my invisible empire."


    Haas walked over to Yohabach and bowed to meet him.


    "Check it out and see who is doing these little tricks. If you can deal with it, deal with it first. I''m shrinking my psionic power recently."


    "Let''s see if we can use this to step into the Eternal Realm."


    Youhabach said in a deep voice.


    Now Fudo Pluto City has established a power in the fairyland.


    And the conflict that has already occurred with the Great Dream Dynasty, I believe that a war may break out soon.


    What''s more, the astral world is also changing.


    His friend Harbach must break through to Eternity as soon as possible.


    "The subordinates have already investigated, and it may be someone from an outside force, but this person is quite cautious and has not yet found out where this person is from."


    Haas replied.


    The invisible empire has been consolidated in recent times.


    There is no external expansion, but it does not mean that the movements of the surrounding forces of the invisible empire are unclear.


    "It seems that someone watched the Lord go to Immortal Realm, so he was a little bit eager to move."


    "Investigate this person with all our strength, and destroy them together with the people behind him."


    Yuhabach said coldly.


    "Other forces, is there any movement?"


    Yohabach then asked.


    "Buddhist disciples at Wanfo Temple started preaching, and they were probably gathering beliefs."


    Haas said softly.


    "The Wanfo Temple began to preach, and a ban was imposed in the empire, not to believe in Buddhism."


    Yuhabach pondered for a moment and then ordered.


    "Yes, the subordinate immediately issued a ban."


    Another place.


    Wanfo Temple.


    Zizai Buddha sits in front of a Buddha statue.


    This Buddha radiated a dazzling light that enveloped the entire palace.


    Under the shroud of this light, Zizai Buddha''s strength is constantly improving.


    After a period of time, the Buddha light was recovered from the Buddha statue.


    Zizai Buddha stood up and bowed to the Buddha statue: "Thank you for your help."


    "You and I are one body, no need to be more polite."


    There was a Buddha voice in the Buddha statue.


    "Emperor Yang and Emperor Dari, do they have any news?"


    "There is no movement on the teleportation channel, and it is not suitable to send people to investigate. It is estimated that they will need to wait for them to come back on their own."


    The Buddha said softly.


    "That place is unusual. Emperor Yang wants to devour the Emperor of the Sun there, and the Emperor of the Sun also wants to devour Emperor Yang."


    "They only have one body that can come back from there."


    "Who else is going to come back, the Great Sun Tathagata will definitely perceive it, I have to take one step ahead of the Great Sun Tathagata and take them down."


    "In this case, I will be able to gain one-third of the strength of the Great Sun Tathagata, and I will definitely be able to enter the Buddha Kingdom!"


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll keep watching here, and as soon as they show up, I''ll be there right away."


    "Recently, I have been collecting the power of faith, which should be able to fulfill your possession needs."


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "I estimate that the star realm change is about to begin, and this side is also working hard to improve its strength. Otherwise, it will not be enough to deal with the opponents behind."


    After the Buddha finished speaking, it immediately became dim.


    And the free Buddha Shen is lost in contemplation.


    in the void.


    Su Hao''s spaceship stayed outside the imperial battlefield.


    "This is the Imperial Clan Battlefield." Su Hao asked as he looked at the black hole in front of him.


    "Yes, the clones of the subordinates are in the battlefield of the emperor, and I can perceive it."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Seeing this, Su Hao took out the access token from the inventory.


    Then a burst of energy came out of the token, wrapping Su Hao and the others.


    Then they disappeared into the void.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Hao and the others appeared in a void.


    The energy in this void is wanton, several times stronger than that of the star realm.


    But there is a violent factor in this energy.


    Anyone who absorbs the experience here for a long time will probably become violent.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Empress Mingyue?"


    Su Hao said to the black and white beside him.


    As soon as Empress Mingyue came in, she left alone, with one of my clones following behind her.


    She is now in a place called Sunset Valley.


    Sunset Valley?


    Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "Is that ancient mirror of stars in Sunset Valley?"


    "This subordinate hasn''t found out yet, but Empress Mingyue stayed there for a long time. What should she find?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Then let''s go over there too!"


    When Su Hao was talking, a black robe appeared on his body, his hat was covering his face, and his face changed accordingly.


    As for Black and White Jue, it is the same as Su Hao.


    This is the battlefield of the imperial clan, all of them are from the imperial clan. The two of them suddenly entered, and I am afraid that it will attract the attention of the imperial clan.


    Before coming to the Imperial Clan Battlefield, Su Hao had a general understanding.


    Here is a battlefield opened up by the ancient emperors of the astral world.


    It was mainly used for the battles between the emperors, but with the changes in the astral world, the descendants of the ancient emperors began to weaken.


    It became difficult for the emperor''s children to start the emperor''s blood.


    However, it was later discovered that in the battlefield of the imperial clan, the blood of the imperial clan could be opened.


    Therefore, this place has become a place that the major imperial clans must occupy.


    "It''s not too anxious over the Sunset Valley. Anyway, Empress Mingyue hasn''t found any clues about the ancient mirror of the stars. Let''s go to the Jiang family first."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang Clan is the strongest in this Imperial Clan battlefield. The eastern land they occupy belongs to the center."


    Black and white.


    "It is still in the central area. It seems that we will not move Pluto City, and we will not let the Jiang family''s power go backwards."


    "Last time you said that someone from the Primordial Dao Palace appeared in Jiang''s house. Who are they?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My lord, people keep appearing in the original Taoist palace, and the leader is a man riding a black panther named Shen Gongbao."


    "The man riding the black panther, Shen Gongbao."


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay."


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of this sentence in his head.


    In Fengshen Romance, Shen Gongbao''s words hurt a lot of people.


    "Fellow Daoist, please stay!"


    Just when Su Hao was thinking about it, a voice sounded in his ear.


    That''s what he was thinking about.


    Su Hao''s expression changed and his eyes looked towards the direction the voice came from.


    I saw that in the distance, a man riding a black panther was coming here.


    "Lord, this person is Shen Gongbao of the original Taoist palace."


    Black and white absolute sound transmission.


    "Am I going to be unlucky?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking like this.


    He turned around and was about to leave but he didn''t plan to meet this guy.


    "Fellow Daoist, this fellow daoist, Shen Gongbao in the original Taoist palace, I have met two people, and we have an important business to discuss."


    When Shen Gongbao saw Su Hao and the others, he didn''t stop. The black panther under him jumped up and appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    Leaping down from the black panther, he walked towards Su Hao and the others. .


    Seeing Shen Gongbao who jumped off the Black Panther, Su Hao could see clearly what the other party looked like.


    His face looked a little sinister, and there were two small moustaches on both sides of his mouth, and his fingers couldn''t help but touch his beard.


    "This Nima is a bit like Shen Gongbao in the TV series I''ve seen."


    ''I have encountered a **** of decline. "


    Su Hao thought in his heart, but he didn''t understand why the other party stopped them.


    light pen

 Chapter 1343： Prisoner of Primordial Taoist Palace, Jiang Family Land

    "I don''t know what you did to stop us?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    "The two of you should have just stepped into this imperial battlefield."


    Shen Gongbao didn''t answer Su Hao''s words, but asked.


    "We just stepped into this battlefield, is there any problem with this?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, wondering why Shen Gongbao asked such a question.


    When he didn''t believe it, Shen Gongbao would come here for no reason and call them back.


    When Su Hao looked at Shen Gongbao


    Shen Gongbao also stared at Su Hao closely, his consciousness swept over Su Hao and the others.


    "Great Emperor Realm and Transcendence Realm, the strength is not bad."


    "How did they enter this imperial battlefield?"


    Shen Gongbao was collecting the aura of heaven and earth in this area just now, and Zhou Bei was set up by him.


    Just fluctuated.


    And it was obviously due to spatial fluctuations, so he guessed that Su Hao and the others came in from outside.


    "Then I''ll ask the truth, the two of you should have come from outside."


    "I''m thinking of letting the two of you take me out."


    Shen Gongbao said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was slightly stunned, but his expression did not change.


    "Your Excellency is the person from the original Taoist palace, or the person sent by the original Taoist palace in this Jiang family land!"


    "If you want to leave, can''t you leave at any time? We still need us to take you out.


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He felt that Shen Gongbao was here to tease them.


    Say something like this.


    "Don''t be angry, this Daoist brother, we are the people of the original Taoist palace, but we are indeed prisoners of the original Taoist palace."


    "We didn''t come here voluntarily, we were sent here."


    Shen Gongbao said with a bitter expression.


    Hearing Shen Gongbao''s words, Su Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    "You said you were sent here, how is this possible?"


    Su Hao said with a look of disbelief.


    He looked at Shen Gongbao, as if to say, are you treating me as an idiot.


    "We were indeed sent here, otherwise who would want to stay in this place?"


    "Apart from the Qi of the ancient world, what else is there?"


    "These ancient airs of heaven and earth are only helpful to the imperial family and can help them stimulate their blood. It is of no use to our cultivation."


    "My strength cannot advance here. When I first came here, my strength surpassed the seventh level, but now, my strength can''t even surpass the third level."


    "You said I would like to leave here."


    Shen Gongbao looked at Su Hao and waved his hand.


    Hearing what Shen Gongbao said, Su Hao immediately became interested.


    "According to reason, even if you use force to leave here, there is no problem with your strength. You can leave here by force."


    Su Hao asked.


    "Our life card is in the hands of the Jiang family. Once I use force, the opponent will crush the life card, and my strength will disappear in an instant."


    "Force is not enough, so I want to ask you to help me get out of here."


    "As long as I get out of here and I go to the outside world, I have time to use the life card that the secret method got rid of."


    Shen Gongbao said.


    He is also a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he stays here, his strength may fall below the detachment.


    "It''s okay to help you leave, but what are you getting paid for?"


    Although he didn''t quite believe what Shen Gongbao said, Su Hao was not afraid of him.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven is still in the city of Pluto.


    "As long as your Excellency sends me out, I am willing to send a top-quality star source stone."


    Shen Gongbao said. ,


    "A top-quality star source stone!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that the other party would be so generous and directly name a top-grade Origin Stone.


    "I can pay you the Star Origin Stone first."


    Seeing Su Hao''s hesitation, Shen Gongbao immediately said.


    "When I get the way for you to get out, it''s still me who kills your Star Origin Stone,"


    "At that time, I will still be able to go back and forth in this imperial battlefield. As long as it works well, my status as a prisoner can be eliminated."


    Shen Gongbao thought to himself.


    The news of Jiang Ziya''s death, he has already received information from the Jiang family.


    It was because he offended Jiang Ziya that he was framed by Jiang Ziya to become a prisoner of the Taoist palace. Now that Jiang Ziya is dead, no one should be embarrassed for himself.


    "I want the Xingyuan Stone, and I want you to do me a favor. Where is the Jiang family''s clan I want to know?"


    Su Hao looked at Shen Gongbao and said.


    "The Jiang family''s clan?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s question, Shen Gongbao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You are from Fudo Pluto City?"


    Shen Gongbao looked at Su Hao and the others and said uncertainly.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Shen to know that I don''t move Pluto City. It is true that we are from Fudo Pluto City."


    "And the purpose of our visit this time is to find the Jiang family land."


    Su Hao said word by word.


    Hearing Su Hao and the others confirm, Shen Gongbao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He didn''t expect that these two people really came from Fudo Pluto City, the purpose was for the Jiang family''s clan.


    At this moment, Shen Gongbao''s eyes flickered, and his face showed excitement.


    If you don''t move Pluto City, this is to destroy the entire Jiang family.


    "This can completely help him get revenge."


    "I know where the Jiang family''s land is, but with the strength of the two of you, to be honest, it may be dangerous to investigate."


    Shen Gongbao looked at Su Hao and the others.


    He didn''t think that Su Hao and the others would be able to probe the Jiang family''s land.


    "You don''t have to worry about our strength. Since we don''t move Pluto City and want to deal with the Jiang family, it must not be the two of us here."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "It''s okay to tell you, there are several teleportation formations in the main city of the Zhongjiang family on the imperial battlefield."


    "One of the teleportation formations leads directly to the Jiang family''s land, while the other teleportation formations are fake."


    "If you do it wrong, the person who sent it will be sent back immediately, and an alarm will be triggered."


    Shen Gongbao said in a low voice.


    "Do you know which one is the real one?"


    Su Hao continued to ask.


    If he knows which one is real, then he can send the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Through this Jiang family city, go to the Jiang family land and destroy the Jiang family.


    "Which one can go to the Jiang family''s land, I''m not there, because the Jiang family''s great formation is well hidden, so I didn''t find out."


    Shen Gongbao frowned and said.


    "Can''t find the teleportation array that is?"


    Su Hao raised his brows said in a deep voice, "Mr. Shen, how can you not know which teleportation formation is real?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, this gentleman, because those teleportation formations were used by the Jiang family''s people, and it is impossible to know which one is the real teleportation formation leading to the Jiang family''s land."


    "Even if the Jiang family is hosting here now, Jiang Qinian doesn''t know it himself."


    "He has to go to the scene to investigate every time, and only after calculation can he know which teleportation array it is."


    Shen Gongbao said immediately.


    "I didn''t expect the Jiang family to protect their clan so deeply."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t feel there''s any need for us to continue working together."


    "Your value is too low."

 Chapter 1344： Jiang family city, just be reckless

    "This daoist brother, which teleportation formation, I can determine."


    "I''ve been in the Jiang family on the battlefield of the imperial clan, but after staying for tens of thousands of years, I have observed certain rules. With my methods, I can find the Jiang family land."


    Shen Gongbao said quickly.


    Su Hao smiled: "As long as you help me find the Jiang family land and take you away, it will be very easy."


    "It''s just that I''m a little curious, how could the prisoners of the original Taoist palace be dispatched to the Jiang family''s imperial battlefield?"


    "It''s not the dead Jiang Ziya. He is a named disciple of the original Taoist. I offended him tens of thousands of years ago."


    "I was framed by him and became a prisoner of the Taoist palace, and he also brought me to this imperial battlefield."


    "I would like to thank you for not moving Pluto City and killing Jiang Ziya for me?"


    Shen Gongbao said.


    "Jiang Ziya, Shen Gongbao?"


    Su Hao listened to Shen Gongbao''s words, it was exactly the same as what was said in Fengshen Romance, these two are rivals.


    "Give us the best star source stone, and then bring us to the Jiang family land."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    "Want it now?"


    Looking at Su Hao, Shen Gongbao''s face showed heartache, but he still took out a top-grade star source stone from his arms and handed it to Su Hao.


    [Trigger task: The host already knows the clues of the ancestral land, and directly destroys the battlefield city of the Jiang family, and rewards a 12-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "This triggers the mission, does this make me push it all the way?"


    Su Hao listened to the system tasks and thought to himself.


    "Let''s go, take me to Jiang''s house, we''ll destroy the Jiang''s house first."


    Su Hao looked at Shen Gongbao in front of him.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Shen Gongbao''s complexion changed in front of them. He didn''t expect that the two of them were going to destroy the Jiang family city.


    He quickly persuaded: "With your strength, it is impossible to destroy the Jiang family city, or you will send me out first."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, don''t you think we two look like fools?"


    Su Hao looked at Shen Gongbao and said.


    "It doesn''t look like it, but I''m afraid you will do stupid things."


    Shen Gongbao said softly.


    ��What nonsense, let you lead the way and lead the way, otherwise, we will leave you here. "


    Su Hao glanced at Shen Gongbao.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''ll bring the two together. After all, it''s really a teleportation formation, and I still need to help the two find it."


    Shen Gongbao saw Su Hao and the others with a calm demeanor and knew that the other party had the means, so he said quickly.


    While speaking, he leaped onto the black panther and headed towards the Jiang family city.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue followed behind the two of them, quickly heading towards the Jiang family city.


    in a while.


    Su Hao and the others came to the Jiang family city.


    The Jiang family city is very large, nearly a hundred feet high, made of unknown pig iron, and scattered with some runes.


    "This Jiang family city is really big."


    Su Hao looked at the city in front of him and said in amazement.


    "My identity is inconvenient to enter the city with the two of them. I will enter the city first, and then the two of us will meet in the city."


    Shen Gongbao said.


    "This is for the purpose of entering the city."


    A small gourd flew from Shen Gongbao to Su Hao.


    "The air of heaven and earth?"


    Su Hao felt the aura of heaven and earth in the gourd and said softly.


    At this time, the black panther under Shen Gongbao turned into a black shadow and rushed directly into the city.


    No one stopped him.


    "Lord, every large city here must pay a certain amount of heaven and earth to enter."


    "Otherwise, you will not be allowed to enter the city, and all expenses in the city will be settled with the vitality of heaven and earth."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    when he speaks.


    A figure came from not far away, it was the clone of Black and White Jue.


    "This is our pocket card."


    The clone gave two waist cards and left.


    Su Hao and the others headed towards the city.


    As for Shen Gongbao, he had already entered the city, and he stopped for a while at the city gate.


    Although he gave Su Hao heaven and earth spiritual energy, he didn''t give him a waist card. He wanted to see how Su Hao and the others got in.


    "It seems that they have been monitoring the Jiang family for a long time."


    Looking at the figure that appeared, Shen Gongbao thought to himself.


    Of course, I was even more delighted. The other party had already arranged people, indicating that the other party had already laid out the Jiang family city.


    Maybe it''s for that teleportation array.


    They helped them find the real teleportation array and solved this problem for them, so they did it directly.


    After Su Hao and Hei Jue entered the city.


    He thought that he hadn''t signed in today.


    Want to see what can be signed here.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly rewarded a transcendental six-layer experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Transcendence six-layer experience card."


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    I didn''t expect a Transcendence Six Experience Card.


    Does this make him reckless?


    [Trigger mission: The host gets the Sixth Level Experience Card of Transcendence, and the combat power is close to Jiang Qinian, the city lord of Jiangcheng. The host kills Jiang Qinian with his own hands and obtains a level 13 crystal lottery card. ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Level 13 Crystal Draw Card.


    Although the characters drawn may not necessarily reach the Eternal Realm, if they are drawn, they are definitely beyond the ninth level.


    Maybe this time the system burst into the eternal realm.


    After all, there are a lot of Eternal Realm characters on his side now.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t hide it!"


    Su Hao thought about it, his eyes looked at the city lord''s mansion where Jiang Qinian was located.


    Jiang Qinian''s strength, he already knew from Hei Jue, was beyond the seventh level.


    He got the sixth-level transcendence experience card, coupled with his own background, he was able to kill the seventh-level Jiang Qinian. ,


    If he can do it, he is still low-key, and he will kill him anyway.


    Using the Transcendence Sixth Layer Experience Card directly, a surging breath burst out from him.


    This breath rose into the air, and the city''s central city master''s mansion.


    Pfft!


    Not far away, the black panther under Shen Gongbao was under Su Hao''s sudden burst of breath.


    The figure stopped in fright, and directly let Shen Gongbao fall from the black panther. He looked at Su Hao.


    Looking horrified.


    This guy only had the Great Emperor Realm just now, how did he suddenly become the sixth level of transcendence.


    "This is rubbish."


    He looked at Su Hao and thought.


    But in my heart, I wonder if this guy wants to do it directly.


    The sixth level of detachment is strong.


    But the strength of this imperial city Jiang Qinian is beyond the seventh level, and the strength is a little worse than that.


    Your realm is worse than others, isn''t this courting death?


    Shen Gongbao looked at Su Hao very puzzled.


    Jiang Qinian''s strength is not the strongest in the seventh level of detachment, but at least it is not comparable to the sixth level of detachment.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Jiangcheng."


    When Su Hao''s aura burst out.


    A low voice came from the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When the sound appeared, a huge figure appeared in the void of the street.


    Ling Kong looked at Su Hao exuding aura on the street, his eyes were stern and domineering, showing the majesty of an overlord.


    He is Jiang Qinian, who is in charge of the Jiang family''s city on the battlefield of the imperial clan.

 Chapter 1345： The law of imperial warfare, evenly matched

    "A person who hides his head and shows his tail?"


    Seeing Su Hao and the others wearing black robes to cover their faces, Jiang Qinian said coldly.


    "boom!"


    Su Hao jumped, his body vacated, and appeared in front of Jiang Qinian, the black robe on his face shattered, revealing Su Hao''s true face.


    Looking at Su Hao''s face, Jiang Qinian''s expression wrinkled.


    "Who are you?"


    It seemed like he didn''t know Su Hao at all.


    "Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City, is here today to meet your Jiang family on the battlefield of the imperial clan."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Don''t move Hades City, Young City Lord Su Hao."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Jiang Qinian''s expression changed as he recalled the letter from the clan in his mind.


    This person is indeed Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City.


    "He actually came to the imperial battlefield?"


    He was in a state of mind, and his consciousness moved around to investigate, only to find Black and White Jue, but no one else.


    His eyes narrowed slightly: "You dare to come to my Jiangcheng, just cut you today, and let outsiders know that you can''t move the city of Hades."


    "People who don''t move Hades City come to the Imperial Clan battlefield, this is to take action on the Jiang family city."


    One person in the city heard Su Hao''s opponent and knew what was going on.


    They were all surprised. Although Jiangcheng was the city of the Jiang family, there were many outsiders. Of course, they knew about the Jiang family and the immovable Pluto City.


    "It''s really ruthless to move the city of Hades, and it actually killed the emperor''s battlefield."


    On the other hand, Shen Gongbao''s small eyes kept turning. He didn''t expect that he would see the young city lord of the unmoving Pluto City.


    "Since there is a young city owner, then it should not be a word to speak."


    He thought so.


    "Mr. Shen Gongbao, take me to the teleportation piece, and help us determine which one is the real teleportation formation."


    A figure appeared beside Shen Gongbao.


    It''s black and white.


    Shen Gongbao heard Hei Jue''s voice, and looked at Hei Jue, who was standing not far away.


    He glanced at Black and White Jue in front of him again, his expression full of shock.


    "follow me."


    Shen Gongbao nodded, and the two quickly and quietly left.


    in the sky.


    Jiang Qinian''s eyes became cold when he looked at Su Hao.


    There was a thought in his mind, that is to kill this Su Hao.


    "Mountain Emperor Fist."


    When Jiang Qinian was removed from power, his aura changed, and his whole body seemed to be baptized.


    An emperor-like aura burst out from him. ,


    Afterwards, a huge figure, Wei Guanbo belt, plain clothes robes, bronze ancient officials, appeared behind what he said.


    This is an emperor.


    As an imperial family, some people in the Jiang family practiced the method of imperial warfare, the power of ancient emperors.


    Jiang Qinian is one of them.


    He used his strength beyond the seventh level to condense the figure of the emperor, and when it emerged, a huge force poured into his body.


    He punched Su Hao with a punch.


    Rumble.


    The fist was as heavy as a mountain, seemingly slow, but it blocked all the surrounding space.


    A huge gravity swept down Su Hao.


    The building below Su Hao was directly crushed under this gravity.


    Some spectators did not even scream.


    And Su Hao found streaks of golden light on his body.


    A huge golden figure emerged behind him, and a punch blasted out endless golden energy like a torrent, and blasted towards the mountain-like fist.


    Boom!


    Between the electric light and flint, the two fists collided heavily in the void.


    The two also separated with a single blow.


    After the separation, he continued to punch, and a strong fist burst out.


    rumbling


    Every time they fight, it''s like the sky is falling apart, with the emperor''s fist like the sea, and the golden light shining in all directions.


    The strength of the two has reached a terrifying level.


    Although Su Hao is one level behind Jiang Qinian, the power of qi and blood in his body is too huge, as if he has inexhaustible power.


    The entire Jiang family city. The wind is blowing, and the sun is not seen.


    One after another, the forces that are overwhelming like the mountains and the sea collided together, forming a hurricane, and the entire Tiancheng Lake seemed to become like the end of the day.


    "It''s too terrifying to move the young city lord of Pluto City."


    "Isn''t it rumored that the young city lord of Pluto is not in the realm of emperors? How could he fight Jiang Qinian for so long?"


    "Is there something wrong with your eyes? This Su Hao''s strength is obviously beyond the sixth level. How can he be the Great Emperor Realm?"


    "And the foundation of transcending the sixth layer is still very solid, and he has not fallen into a disadvantage in such a reckless fight with Jiang Qinian."


    Someone spoke.


    Click.


    when they speak.


    There was a loud noise in the sky, and a terrifying gap, bottomless, appeared above Jiang Cheng.


    boom


    From that void, two figures rushed out.


    call! call


    The two gasped heavily, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He underestimated Jiang Qinian a little bit. After fighting for so long, he didn''t even take down the opponent.


    On the other hand, Jiang Qinian looked at Su Hao in horror.


    He used all his strength, but he couldn''t take down the opponent, who was a realm smaller than him.


    What''s more, others don''t know, but he knows that the power in his body is beginning to decline.


    However, he found that Su Hao''s strength was not weakened at all, and his qi and blood were still growing faintly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a rune was crushed in his hand.


    When he crushed the rune.


    Among the city lords, a figure rushed out directly, the figure was very fast, with a battle axe in his hand, it slashed directly towards Su Hao.


    The strength of the incoming person is very strong, using the sixth level of detachment.


    When this person shot, you Jiang Qinian also moved him, and he punched Su Hao.


    This fist blasted out, the four extremes and eight wastes, all shrouded in his fist, and a burst of destructive power erupted.


    As if to wipe out everything in the world.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, a monstrous demonic energy erupted from his body, and a huge idol appeared behind him.


    Elephant jail!


    Roar!


    The idol let out a low roar, and hit Jiang Qinian''s fist with a kick.


    As for that axe, Su Hao didn''t seem to care about it, so he didn''t resist it at all.


    The man who cut out the axe had an abnormal look in his eyes.


    Both angry and excited, he thought of slashing Su Hao with a knife.


    But when his giant axe was about to touch Su Hao, a palm appeared in the sky.


    Grabbing the long axe in the palm of his hand, he pressed hard and clicked.


    The axe was directly crushed.


    Then the palm clenched into a fist punched out, directly piercing the axe.


    The man who shot the axe looked at his pierced chest, and looked at the man who shot the punch.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, you are the Abandoning Heavenly Emperor of the Underworld King City!"


    "Fair duel, if you dare to intervene, you will die."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s icy voice sounded in his ears.


    Bang!


    His entire body turned into a cloud of blood mist, which floated to the ground.


    "The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Pond in the Untouchable Pluto City, the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, has also come. It seems that he is really going to take over this Jiangcheng."


    Seeing Abandoned Heaven Emperor, some spectators said in horror.


    light pen

 Chapter 1346： Kill Jiang Qinian and take the Jiang family city

    Before Su Hao made his move, they were still sighing, but Fudo Pluto City didn''t send out any masters.


    But I didn''t expect that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven had been in the dark.


    When he appeared, he would directly kill a powerhouse who surpassed the sixth level, with great strength.


    boom!


    At this time, Su Hao''s attack was combined with Jiang Qinian''s attack, and a huge wave of energy erupted, impacting all directions.


    The figures of the two were separated again.


    Jiang Qinian''s pupils shrank suddenly when he saw Emperor Abandoning Heaven''s action, and he felt a strong threat from Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    In front of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, I am afraid that there is nothing I can do.


    But at this time, Emperor Abandoned Heaven flashed and stood in the void, as if he had no intention of intervening in this battle.


    "Isn''t this Abandoned Heaven Emperor going to take action?"


    Seeing Abandoned Heaven Emperor standing aside and watching the battle, he said in surprise.


    "Perhaps this young city lord wants to take Jiang Qinian by himself."


    "But from the current point of view, the young city lord doesn''t seem to have any advantages. It may be difficult to win Jiang Qinian."


    "This is not clear. Maybe Su Hao has other means."


    "Let''s see what means he has."


    In another place, Jiang Qinian''s eyes were stern, but he didn''t say a word, and the power rolled out from his body.


    One claw grabbed towards Su Hao.


    boom!


    A huge palm in the world grabbed Su Hao with strong force.


    Under the power of this palm, the void with a radius of a hundred miles vibrated like a rolling wave.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate and rushed forward.


    The two punched one punch after another without evading, and the play became fierce.


    In the past, the strength was recruited, but now it depends on who is strong and who is fierce, and it is completely dead.


    Jiang Qinian knew that he could not escape, so he would use his own life for Su Hao''s life.


    Su Hao doesn''t move the young city lord of Pluto City. Killing him will definitely make a lot of money.


    call!


    That Jiang Qinian''s palm formed a fist and punched Su Hao''s eyes.


    Su Hao couldn''t move his body. He didn''t believe that the bombardment of the opponent''s eyes would not cause any fluctuations.


    As long as there is a little fluctuation, then his follow-up attack can bombard the past like a tide.


    Smashing Su Hao''s head into pieces.


    The fist slammed out, and dazzling rays of light rose up, and in the blink of an eye, it was as if the sun was rising, emitting ten thousand rays of light.


    Under the light, Su Hao felt a burst of white light in his eyes.


    Su Hao''s heart was shocked, and the demonic energy in his body surged wildly, and the true demonic arts of **** emerged.


    In an instant, a field of magic energy appeared around him, blocking the dazzling white light.


    But at this moment, in that dazzling white light.


    The fist slammed into Su Hao''s face instantly.


    [He transformed into Zizi Dafa. ��


    But at this moment, Su Hao used his great art of transforming freedom, and his whole body split instantly, and several figures emerged from his body.


    The first figure blocked Jiang Qinian''s fist.


    Then the second figure, the third figure, and the fourth figure directly surrounded Jiang Qinian.


    The endless attacks slammed down towards him at the same time.


    Jiang Qinian''s pains were already overcome by ordinary exercises, so Su Hao directly performed [He Hua Zizai Dafa].


    Normally, Jiang Qinian did his best to deal with Su Hao by himself.


    Now there are several figures emerging from Su Hao''s body, the strength of these figures is not weak at all.


    He was beaten only passively.


    Bang!


    Just when he resisted this figure, another figure slammed into his back with a punch, and the rolling demonic energy poured into his back from above the fist.


    puff.


    Jiang Qinian spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and the robes on his body were shattered inch by inch, with a black palm print on his bronze-colored back.


    When he spurted blood.


    The other figures will not be delayed, and they will shoot intensively.


    Every punch hit him in one place.


    Puff, puff. sacrifice as yunxuange.org sacrifice as


    Blood spurted out from all over the body, and the whole person seemed to be bathed in blood.


    The energy in the body was also shattered at this moment.


    Pfft!


    The man fell from the sky.


    "Jiang Qinian is defeated. What kind of exercise is this? It''s a little scary."


    The spectators looked at the several figures that were merging in the sky.


    Every power of this figure is no less than Jiang Qinian''s. If Su Hao had used this technique before, Jiang Qinian would have been dealt with long ago.


    At this time, most of Su Hao''s body strength was also consumed, and his body fell directly from the air.


    A rumbling sound came from under his feet.


    He stepped in front of Jiang Qinian, raised his foot and smashed Jiang Qinian''s head with one foot.


    Then the blood-devouring magic vine rushed out instantly, wrapping Jiang Qinian''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Qinian turned into a pile of bones.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the task of beheading Jiang Qinian, and rewarding a 13th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "Mission accomplished, not bad."


    Su Hao looked at the lottery card in the inventory and was overjoyed.


    "Destroy the emperor''s Jiang family city directly and occupy this city."


    Su Hao said to Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor disappeared instantly, and Su Hao also walked towards Jiang Cheng''s City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Only bones are left, too miserable. Too cruel. Too domineering."


    Looking at the back of Su Hao and the others leaving, many people''s eyes were extremely horrified.


    "Without the appearance of Hades City, this imperial battlefield may also cause changes."


    Some people thought.


    When they thought of this, they quickly left Jiang Cheng was destroyed by the immovable Pluto City. This news is extremely critical and must be informed to all the imperial clan in the imperial clan battlefield.


    They were afraid that the city of Pluto would be interested in the Imperial Clan battlefield.


    That would threaten the interests of other major imperial clans, so it must be treated with caution.


    After all, Fudo Pluto City has always been very domineering.


    When Su Hao arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven wiped out all the Jiang family''s children in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Black and White Jue and Shen Gongbao also controlled the Jiang Clan''s teleportation formation.


    "Young master, Shen Gongbao is determining which one is the real teleportation formation."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The clone is dispatched to control this Jiangcheng."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes."


    Black and white absolutely nodded, and then split countless seeds on him. Si minus bxwx.Co Si


    Then these seeds quickly turned into human figures and headed out of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Shen Gongbao, who was investigating the teleportation array over there, watched the black and white absolutely split.


    Terrified in his eyes.


    Who is this person, how can he have such ability.


    "Shen Gongbao, now Jiang Qinian has been killed by me, and the entire Jiang family city is also under my control. I think now you should be able to find out which is the real teleportation formation."


    "If you don''t come out again, I don''t think your value will be at all,"


    Su Hao looked at Shen Gongbao and said.


    Keeping Shen Gongbao is mainly because Su Hao is interested in the original Taoist palace. Mi He Mi


    Of course, it was impossible for Su Hao to ask Shen Gongbao to tell the situation of the Primitive Dao Palace all at once.


    The original Taoist palace is very powerful, and Shen Gongbao may not dare to betray.


    What''s more, he has to roughly guess the strength of the original Taoist palace through Shen Gongbao''s reaction.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1347： The second projection of ancient dust and sand, Wangu Qingdi

    Hearing this, Shen Gongbao rolled his eyes.


    "This teleportation formation is the real teleportation formation, which leads directly to the land of the Jiang clan, but the three ancestors of the Jiang clan are existences beyond the ninth level."


    "The Jiang clan also has a catalog of conferred gods given by the Primitive Taoist Palace, and rumors of that catalog can be suppressed under the eternity of eternity."


    When Shen Gongbao pointed out which teleportation formation was the real one, he also said some details of the Jiang clan.


    When he was in Su Hao, he stared at Su Hao tightly.


    I wanted to see something from Su Hao.


    But Su Hao looked calm.


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Jiang family city, and rewarding a 12-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it in time. ��


    "First draw these two cards."


    Su Hao looked at the lottery card in the inventory and thought to himself.


    "The only people who come with him now are Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and Gu Chensha Projection who is cultivating in Fudo Hades City."


    "If you can draw a character, you can strengthen the strength here, so that you can open the teleportation array and go directly to the Jiang family of the Jiang family."


    "There are three members of the Jiang family who have surpassed the ninth level. It is uncertain who will break through. Then, plus the background that Shen Gongbao doesn''t know, he may capsize himself in the gutter."


    Su Hao first clicked on a level 12 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 12 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character Gu Chensha''s second projection card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [The second projection of Gu Chensha? ��


    Su Hao looked at the system''s voice, his eyes were slightly stunned, Gu Chensha had projected before, and after the last battle, he was still in the city of Hades.


    Although that projection is beyond the ninth level, it can explode the strength of the eternal first level.


    This projection is also drawn by a 12th-level crystal lottery card, and its strength should not be lower than the previous projection.


    [Second Projection of Gu Chensha]: The second projection of Gu Chensha, the strength surpasses the ninth level, and erupts with all-out power and the eternal first level.


    Fusion with the first projection, the strength can step into the eternal realm.


    "This is all right. Two characters in the first layer of the Eternal Realm should not be a problem to destroy the Jiang family."


    Su Hao took another look at the level 13 crystal lottery card.


    Click again.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card - Qingdi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ��Qingdi? ��


    "Is it the Great Emperor of the Five Sides, or is it a lotus in the sky that covers the eternal blue sky, and only the Qing Emperor who sighs in the void?"


    Su Hao hurriedly searched for Qingdi''s information.


    ��Qingdi��: A character from Zhetianzhong. He is the only person who has become an emperor in the post-barren era of Zhetianzhong. He is also the owner of the barren pagoda.


    The body is the medicine of immortality, the chaotic lotus, and the strength is about to enter the eternal realm.


    Treasure: Eternal Desolate Tower.


    "Since the Qing Emperor is not defined in the Eternal Realm?"


    Su Hao was slightly disappointed in his heart.


    Originally thought that the Qing Emperor would be able to reach the Eternal Realm?


    After all, in the midst of the sky, the Qing Emperor has attacked the Immortal Realm.


    "But it''s not bad to be close to the Eternal Realm."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Over there, Gongbao Shen saw Su Hao''s calm expression, but he was also thinking about something.


    I thought in my heart, "Don''t you bring many masters?"


    He could sense the aura of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    After all, Abandoned Heaven Emperor made a move. Abandoned Heaven Emperor was very powerful, but he did not perceive the specific realm of the opponent.


    In his guess, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven should be beyond the ninth level.


    "Let''s start the teleportation array, let''s step into the Jiang family land!"


    The personnel have been prepared by the system, so go directly to the Jiang family land.


    "City Master Su Shao will start now. We may only have one chance to start, and if we miss it, it will be gone."


    Shen Gongbao said quickly.


    The main reason was that there were no characters around Su Hao, so he just teleported it like this.


    It''s no different from looking for death.


    When Shen Gongbao''s voice fell, Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Now we can go."


    Su Hao looked at Shen Gongbao and said.


    Shen Gongbao still wanted to say something, but an endless gloomy aura erupted from Emperor Qitian''s body, causing Shen Gongbao to tremble.


    He nodded quickly, ready to start the teleportation channel.


    At this moment, Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "My lord, on the battlefield of the imperial clan, some people from the imperial clan came to the Jiang clan city, and they hoped that we would plan the Jiang clan city for them, the imperial clan."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to get rid of the Jiang family, so he left here.


    He didn''t intend to stay in this imperial clan battlefield, but now the emperor clan here actually wants him to let go of the Jiang clan city.


    But they took the Jiang family city, how could they send it out.


    "Those emperors?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Except for the merchants of the imperial clan, all the people from the imperial clan have sent representatives to come here."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "This speed is really fast enough. I didn''t expect that in a short time, these imperial clans had already arrived."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with chills.


    From the ancient imperial clan, there are a total of 18 families that have a territory on this imperial clan battlefield.


    That is to say, there are 16 companies here at the moment, which is obviously intimidating them.


    [Trigger quest: The ancient imperial clan coerced the host, how could the host endure it, take the ancient imperial clan battlefield, give it to Abandoned Heaven Emperor, set up an alien demon space, and reward a no-level lottery card. ��


    At this time, a system-like mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s mind.


    "The task has been released, this ancient imperial battlefield, is this my task machine?"


    Su Hao thought.


    "My subordinates are going to get rid of them."


    Abandoned God said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "No, let''s get rid of the Jiang family and Jiang family first, and give this city to them first!"


    "They occupied this city. When we came back, we also had an excuse to eliminate them and use this ancient imperial battlefield for my use."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Yes!"


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor nodded.


    Shen Gongbao shuddered while listening to Su Hao''s words.


    He understood what Su Hao meant, that is, he wanted to take down this ancient imperial battle.


    The reason is that the other party is ready.


    "What a bunch of poor people."


    Shen Gongbao said.


    But without hesitation, he hurriedly opened the teleportation array.


    Then Abandoned Heaven God stepped forward and grabbed Shen Gongbao, followed Su Hao and the others into the teleportation formation.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    After knowing that Su Hao and the others had left, the ancient emperors started to occupy the Jiang Clan city.


    at this time


    The ancient imperial family and the merchant family.


    Three old men are sitting in a palace.


    "People from the other sixteen clans have all gone to Jiangcheng. If they want to move, the young city lord of Hades City will let the Jiang clan city go. Is it bad for us not to go."


    One of the old men said.


    "We have a cooperative relationship with Fudo Pluto City. At this time, we should not be dispatched, just pay attention to the situation there."


    Another old man spoke up.


    Just as he speaks.


    A guard came in from outside the palace.


    The old man who had not spoken before asked, "How is the situation over Jiang Cheng?"


    "City Master Su Shao and the others took the teleportation array to the ancestral land of the Jiang clan, while the other sixteen clans occupied the Jiang city."


    The attendant who came in to report said bowed. Mi He Mi


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1348： The sound of the bell ringing, the Jiang family trembled

    Hearing the words of the guards who came in, the expressions of the three of them changed.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hao and the others went directly to the ancestral land of the Jiang Clan.


    "How many people went there?"


    The old man at the end asked.


    "Four of them, City Master Su Shao, a follower of Su Hao, Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and the original Taoist Palace Shen Gongbao."


    The guard immediately said


    "Just the three of them dare to go to the ancestral land of the Jiang family, this?"


    The old man who spoke earlier had a surprised look on his face.


    The three ancestors of the Jiang clan were all detached from the ninth level, so Su Hao took the Abandoned Heaven Emperor there. What happened?


    Of course they didn''t believe it, Su Hao didn''t know, but Shen Gongbao knew.


    Shen Gongbao is the original Taoist palace. He was calculated by Jiang Ziya and became a prisoner of the original Taoist palace. He was one of the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    So Su Hao and the others knew that the Jiang clan had the existence of the ninth level of transcendence.


    "The strength of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor has been passed on not very clearly. Could it be that he has stepped into eternal existence."


    The old man who spoke last said in a deep voice.


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    The old man who spoke earlier said uncertainly.


    "No, is something wrong?"


    At this moment, another old man spoke up.


    "What''s the matter, second brother."


    asked the leading old man.


    "Big brother, third brother, Fudo Pluto City has always been domineering and unusual, and now these sixteen clans have occupied Fudo Pluto City."


    "Once City Lord Su Shao comes back from the Jiang clan, then I''m afraid something big will happen."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the other two fell silent at the same time.


    They also sensed that things were unusual.


    "This matter, immediately notify the patriarch and ask the patriarch to come to the imperial battlefield. I think this imperial battlefield is going to change!"


    Another place.


    Sunset Valley.


    Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng were in a cave.


    The two of them looked a little tired. After searching for so long, they still couldn''t find the ancient mirror of stars.


    "Ming Mingxingchen Ancient Mirror, it''s in this place, why can''t we find it?"


    Sacrifice such as baolaixsw.com Sacrifice such as. Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor, don''t worry too much, we should be able to find it in this place."


    "I''m mainly afraid of attracting the attention of these emperors. Once they get involved, it will be difficult for us, so we must find the ancient mirror of stars as soon as possible."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    Although she came in hiding, this was the battlefield of the ancient imperial race after all.


    The ancient emperors are familiar with her, and her whereabouts may be exposed if she is not careful, and the ancient emperors may be attracted at that time.


    When her voice fell, Chu Kuangsheng''s expression changed beside her.


    "Emperor, for the time being, you can rest assured that no one will pay attention to us."


    "The young city lord of Fudo Hades came to the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan, and also destroyed the Jiang city of the Jiang clan. Now it has been transferred to the ancestral land of the Jiang clan."


    "At present, except for the merchants who cooperate with Fudo Hades City, there is no Jiang Clan city to go to,"


    "The other sixteen emperors have sent people into the Jiang Clan city, thinking about how to divide up the Jiang Clan''s territory?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "Is Su Hao from the underworld city coming to the Imperial Clan battlefield?"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue''s expression changed.


    "This Su Hao''s murderousness is really great, he will never give up if he kills the Jiang family. Who are they dispatched?"


    Empress Mingyue asked with slight interest.


    "I didn''t bring anyone, just Abandoned Heaven Emperor followed."


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, Lord of Heavenly Demon Pond, that person whose strength has never been determined?"


    Empress Mingyue asked.


    "Yes, the emperor."


    "It seems that the Jiang family is going to exterminate the clan, and the sixteen clans of the ancient times are probably also unlucky. They dare to carve up the city occupied by the city of Hades."


    "Once Su Hao comes back, he might attack them."


    "We must find the ancient mirror of stars as soon as possible to avoid any changes."


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor, who are you? Su Hao will take action against the Sixteen Imperial Clan."


    "The strength of these sixteen imperial clans is worse than that of the Jiang family, but together, the Jiang family can''t handle it."


    "Otherwise, the Jiang family will not only occupy the central area."


    Chu Kuangsheng said with some certainty.


    "Based on Su Hao''s previous performance, he will definitely do it."


    Empress Mingyue got up and said.


    She felt that she had to find Xingchen Gujing and leave here as soon as possible, so that she would not be able to leave by then.


    Chu Kuangsheng also thought about it, and his face was also gloomy.


    The two began to continue to explore the ancient mirror of stars.


    Another place.


    The merchant family.


    The head of the imperial family received news from the battlefield of the ancient imperial family.


    The look was startled at first, and there was a hint of doubt on his face.


    He didn''t understand a little, how did Su Hao and the others enter the imperial clan battlefield. Originally, Su Hao asked him to be his attendant to contact their imperial clan.


    Entering the ancient imperial clan battlefield, but Su Hao did not pass them.


    If it is entered through other families, then one of the other sixteen ancient imperial clans will definitely not appear in the Jiang family city.


    They must know the power of Fudo Pluto City.


    "No matter what happens, we may be taken out of the ancient imperial battlefield."


    They did not take the Jiang family city together with the sixteen ancient imperial clan.


    The sixteen ancient imperial clans should have an opinion on their merchant clan. If they unite and force them, their merchant clan will be forced out of the ancient imperial clan battlefield.


    the other side.


    If Su Hao takes action against the ancient sixteen imperial clan, if the sixteen emperor clan is destroyed, then the merchant family will be left, and they may also be withdrawn from the ancient ancient imperial clan battlefield.


    So now the situation is more critical. ,


    He must go to the ancient imperial clan in person and go with the only ancestor of the business clan.


    After saying that, he left the hall.


    Another place is the ancestral land of the Jiang people. ,


    within a palace.


    The three old men were sitting side by side, and the three of them exuded a faint aura.


    It seems that the breaths that appear are of the same origin, and they flow through each other.


    Sudden.


    Among the Jiang clan, a bell rang.


    The three retreating elders opened their eyes at the same time.


    Three breaths emerged from him, turned into three figures, and disappeared into the palace.


    until they show up again.


    si minus Bxwx.cO* si. appeared in a hall.


    In the hall, Jiang Yuheng''s expression was extremely solemn.


    On his side, he has already obtained that the Jiang family was destroyed in the ancient imperial battleground city.


    Because the Jiang Clan''s disciples'' soul lamps were extinguished one after another on the imperial battlefield, and even Jiang Qinian''s soul was extinguished.


    Explain what, the explanation is dead.


    The Jiang clan''s children were destroyed in the ancient imperial city, and he had no choice but to ring the Jiang clan chief bell, awakening the three ancestors of the Jiang clan who were being ignored.


    The bell appears.


    Not only did the three great ancestors come, but also some of the ancestors of the Jiang family who were in retreat came quickly.


    "What happened?"


    An old man stepped into the hall and asked in a deep voice.


    "Jiangcheng was destroyed on the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan, and Jiang Qinian and others were killed. The other party may have passed through the teleportation array and came to the ancestral land of the Jiang clan."


    Jiang Yuheng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the old man who entered, his face changed greatly, and the people who came in later also looked horrified.


    Mi He Mi. Something really happened.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1349： After today, there will be no more Jiang family

    a time.


    In the entire hall, there was an uproar, they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    "Jiang Yuheng, if that''s the case, why don''t you close the transmission channel."


    At this moment, an old man shouted fiercely.


    "Close the transmission channel, that is the channel leading to the imperial battlefield, can it be closed casually?"


    "Once the transmission channel is closed, and you want to enter the imperial battlefield, do you think you can still enter?"


    Hearing the old man''s scream, Jiang Yuheng also shouted.


    This loud shout made the old man in the hall instantly calm down.


    Indeed, as Jiang Yuheng said, the passage to the imperial battlefield cannot be closed at will.


    "But now the other party may want to kill him. Does the head of your family have no decision?"


    "Should we go to the teleportation channel now and wait for each other!"


    "Look at who it is, dare to kill the people of my Jiang family."


    At this time, one person spoke.


    The person who made the sound, wearing a plain white robe, with a sturdy figure and long hair as black as ink, stood there with a sense of arrogance.


    His body was full of breath, and his eyes were like hawks, revealing a rebellious air.


    It is the person in the Jiang family who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Ziya.


    Jiang Ziya is famous not for his combat power, but for his strategies.


    And this man in white can stand shoulder to shoulder with Jiang Ziya, that''s because of his combat power.


    The man''s name is Jiang Tianba, and he burst into battle with all his strength, one point stronger than Jiang Ziya.


    Able to kill with someone who transcends the ninth level.


    Hearing Jiang Tianba''s words, everyone in the hall was startled.


    "Go, let''s go to the teleportation array."


    One of them shouted.


    Then a group of people ran towards the teleportation formation, and Jiang Yuheng, the head of the Jiang family, condensed slightly.


    "Are you rushing to die?"


    "The other party dares to come directly, how can there be no masters, no preparations?"


    Jiang Yuheng thought so in his heart, but he was a little later than others. sacrifice as 99bxwx.com sacrifice as


    Jiang Tianba, who was just as late as him, glanced at Jiang Yuheng with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Jiang Tianba!"


    Jiang Yuheng didn''t care about his contempt, and followed behind the crowd towards the teleportation formation.


    After all, he is the head of the Jiang family.


    after everyone left.


    Three phantoms appeared in the hall, looking at the Jiang family who left in such a hurry.


    One of them sighed.


    "Our Jiang family has declined a bit. After this time, let Jiang Tianba become the head of the Jiang family."


    Another person spoke up.


    "We will discuss this matter later. Let''s go back and see who dares to come to my Jiang''s ancestral land."


    The old man in the middle said.


    After speaking, the three figures disappeared.


    At this time, the Jiang family''s ancestral land was a little chaotic.


    The news of the death of the Jiang family''s children on the battlefield of the imperial clan spread throughout the Jiang family, and the opponents also came from the teleportation array.


    For a while, some people were angry, some people panicked, and some people were full of fighting spirit.


    A group of people quickly appeared in front of the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array is now shining brightly, and it seems that the people inside are about to come out.


    A group of people looked at the teleportation angrily. If their eyes could kill people, the people in the teleportation array would probably die a thousand times.


    call!


    Just when everyone''s eyes are focused.


    The four figures and the shadow of a black panther walked out of the teleportation array.


    Walking in front of Shen Gongbao, he shivered a little when he saw the Jiang family surrounding him.


    Suddenly the whole person trembled, and the black panther next to him hid aside. Si minus bX wX ??.C*o Si


    "That guy is not Shen Gongbao. He dared to bring others to the ancestral land of the Jiang clan. He must be skinned."


    At this time, someone recognized Shen Gongbao.


    Shen Gongbao was a prisoner of the original Taoist palace and was imprisoned by Jiang Ziya on the battlefield of the imperial clan. Many people knew about this.


    Many people recognize him.


    "Shen Gongbao, you are so bold."


    At this time, an old man shouted sharply.


    He didn''t yell at Su Hao and the others, but at Shen Gongbao.


    Actually, he wanted to know who Su Hao and the others were.


    Shen Gongbao, who was holding the black panther, had a bitter expression on his face, and yelled in his heart: "Don''t you have eyes?"


    "Can''t you see that the people in charge this time are these three?"


    "What are you staring at me for, do you think that I, Shen Gongbao, are easy to bully!"


    "Because the leader of the prisoners is in your hands, do you dare to insult me ??like this?"


    "When the uncle gets out of trouble, I want you to look good."


    I screamed in my heart, but didn''t say anything.


    After all, being controlled by others, he could only scold in his heart, holding the black panther aside without speaking, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing that Shen Gongbao did not speak, one of them spoke.


    When he was talking, loud voices came out from his mouth, and the voices swept towards Su Hao like a long dragon.


    The energy of the surrounding heaven and earth also formed a vortex, covering Su Hao and the others.


    Shen Gongbao didn''t speak, so they could only test.


    "boom!"


    When the sound wave and the surrounding energy vortex pressed towards Su Hao and the others, it suddenly burst open.


    Then disappear into the invisible.


    As if it never happened,


    At this time, Jiang Yuheng was paying attention to Su Hao, and a ray of light flashed in his mind.


    He glanced at Su Hao, and then looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    His expression changed suddenly, and he looked at Su Hao in horror and said, "You are Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City, and Fufu Pluto City, the lord of Tianmochi, and the Emperor of Abandonment."


    As soon as Jiang Yuheng''s words were finished, there was silence in the Jiang family''s ancestral land, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    They didn''t expect that it would be the young city lord who did not move Hades.


    Fudo Pluto City has recently killed many of their Jiang family''s masters one after another, making their Jiang family lose face.


    But now Su Hao dares to come to their Jiang family''s ancestral land What are you trying to do?


    "Su Hao, you killed my young patriarch of the Jiang clan, Haoyue, and killed my ancestor of the Jiang clan, Jiang Ziya, Jiang Jiuyou, you should be damned!"


    At this time, a Jiang family disciple in the crowd shouted.


    "Damn, damn, kill him."


    Following the shouting of the Jiang family disciple, the other Jiang family disciples also shouted in unison, with a terrifying momentum.


    "This is a cruel man."


    Shen Gongbao, who was hiding and holding the black panther, secretly said in his heart.


    Although he knew Jiang Ziya was dead, he didn''t expect Su Hao to kill so many Jiang family members.


    But thinking about the situation of Jiang Cheng on the battlefield of the imperial clan, my heart is also relieved.


    Su Hao''s face was calm, he didn''t even look at them, and strode towards the Jiang family.


    With a very calm expression on his face, he said, "Someone Su came over today."


    "The ancestor killed him with his hands to avenge the ancestor and the children of the Jiang family."


    "My clan Jiang Jiuyou died so wrongly, this Su Hao must be killed."


    As soon as Su Hao finished his first sentence, the voices of the Jiang family''s children began to shout.


    There was endless killing intent in the voice.


    "All stop."


    At this time, Jiang Yuheng, the Jiang family, wanted to speak out, but Jiang Tianba spoke out before him.


    The voice was loud, calming the children of the Jiang family.


    "Let City Lord Su Shao finish speaking."


    He looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Hao looked at Jiang Tianba who appeared and asked in a deep voice. Mi He Mi


    "Jiang family Jiang Tianba, after you finish speaking, I will send you on your way."


    Jiang Tianba''s voice is extremely domineering.


    "What I''m going to say later is, I''m here to destroy your Jiang clan today."


    "After today, there will be no Jiang family."


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1350： Qingdi shot, the sword is monstrous

    heard.


    The Jiang family''s ancestral land was silent for a while, and they were stunned by Su Hao''s words.


    What a arrogant tone that Su Hao is going to destroy their Jiang clan.


    The Jiang Tianba who came out became extremely angry, he didn''t expect Su Hao to be so arrogant.


    "It''s too arrogant that you don''t move Pluto City. You want to destroy my Jiang family. It''s just a few of you."


    That Jiang Tianba looked at Su Hao in front of him, his eyes rolling with cold light.


    "I want to kill you and suppress your soul in my Jiang Clan''s Conferred God Catalog."


    The voice fell, and murderous intent filled his eyes.


    He wanted to start and kill this arrogant Su Hao to wash away the shame he brought to their Jiang family.


    Just about to step.


    But at this time Jiang Yuheng stepped forward.


    "Slow down."


    He stopped Jiang Tianba''s shot.


    Jiang Tianba frowned, but Jiang Yuheng was the head of the Jiang family, and in the hall, he would not give Jiang Yuheng face.


    But now in front of the entire Jiang family, he still has to give Jiang Yuheng face.


    Once he doesn''t give him Jiang Yuheng face today, when he takes over as the head of the Jiang family, no one else will give him face.


    The majesty of the head of the Jiang family is gone.


    Looking at Jiang Yuheng who came out, Su Hao''s brows changed slightly.


    This Jiang Yuheng recognized him at first sight.


    And after he made a sound, no one from the Jiang family made a sound, and his prestige was higher than that of the previous Jiang Tianba.


    This person should be Jiang Yuheng, the head of the Jiang family.


    "Old Jiang Family Patriarch Jiang Yuheng, I want to ask Su Shao City Lord, how are my Jiang Family members in the ancient imperial battlefield?"


    "I have slaughtered all the Jiang family members in the imperial clan battlefield, and Jiang Cheng has been slaughtered by me. Do you think there are still people alive?"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the eyes of the Jiang family all turned red.


    Although they knew that the Jiang family city was taken away, they did not know that the entire Jiang city was slaughtered.


    "Kill him, the patriarch killed him to avenge the clan."


    Immediately, the entire Jiang family started to riot, killing intent rushed towards Su Hao.


    Jiang Yuheng was also full of energy at this moment.


    The reason for his questioning was to use Su Hao''s words to stimulate the Jiang family, and thus set off his prestige.


    He was afraid that after this incident passed, his position as the patriarch would not be guaranteed.


    "The Eighteenth Elder obeyed the order and beheaded this person to pay homage to the undead of my Jiang clan." He snorted lowly.


    He spoke to the eighteen elders standing behind him.


    The elder Jiang family, who was originally behind Jiang Yuheng, couldn''t help but be startled, but he didn''t hesitate. Now they must take action.


    boom


    The breath of the eighteen people permeated out, forming a huge wave.


    "The tribe retreats."


    Jiang Yuheng waved his hand, and the angry Jiang family retreated.


    Jiang Yuheng played this hand very beautifully. If Jiang Tianba was allowed to take action, what would be the majesty of his patriarch.


    Now he not only mobilized the mood of the clan, but also ordered the elders of the Jiang family as a matter of course. si reduce si


    And he didn''t give Jiang Tianba a chance to shoot alone.


    For a while, he completely lost the momentum of Jiang Tianba''s previous appearance.


    "Lord, I will kill them."


    Abandoned God said.


    Although the strength of these eighteen people is good, for him to step into the Eternal Realm, he can be destroyed with one palm.


    "No need for now, those three old guys haven''t shot yet, that''s what you have to deal with."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    These 18 people are not the main strength of the Jiang family.


    Behind Jiang Yuheng, there were two others who did not shoot.


    The strength of those two people is beyond the ninth level, and their realm is higher than that of Jiang Tianba.


    But the combat power is about the same.


    But it is certain that those two are not the three strongest ancestors of the Jiang family.


    So Su Hao hasn''t let Abandoned Heaven Emperor take action.


    Emperor Wangu Qing has already appeared here, and it is time to kill these people. Maybe kill these people, and you can step into the eternal realm in one step.


    After all, the introduction of Wangu Qingdi is about to break through to the Eternal Realm.


    If you kill some masters, you should be able to step in.


    The ancestral land of the Jiang family.


    The suffocation is permeating, and the battle is about to break out.


    at this time


    In a hall in the ancestral land of the Jiang family.


    The eyes of the three old men flickered with cold light.


    "Big brother, the person next to Su Hao is not simple. It makes me feel a little pressure. I feel that he has stepped into the Eternal Realm."


    "The people in the clan are probably not opponents."


    One of them spoke up.


    "I know that his strength should be at the Eternal 1st Layer!"


    "That''s why Su Hao came here."


    The headed old man said coldly.


    "Brother, your strength has stepped into the first level of eternity, and the two of us are about to step into the first level of eternity." Xi Ru 75zhongwen.com Xi Ru


    "If you add the slaughter of the gods, you can completely suppress them, or let me and the third brother be dispatched to suppress them."


    Another person spoke up.


    "It''s very mysterious that the city of Pluto is not moving. I want to see if the opponent has any means."


    The old man headed said calmly.


    Hearing that, the other two nodded and continued to pay attention to the outside scene.


    when they pay attention.


    The void behind Su Hao changed.


    An old man with a thin face, gray hair, a slender figure and deep eyes walked out of the void.


    "This is?"


    Perceiving this thin old man, the expressions of the second and third ancestors of the Jiang family changed.


    "Big brother, this old man is stronger than us, and it seems that he can break through to the Eternal Realm at any time."


    They didn''t care about the appearance of the old man, they sensed the surging power under the thin body of the other party Third Brother, went out to fight, and took the picture of the gods with them. "


    The ancestor of the Jiang family said in a deep voice.


    call!


    The third ancestor of the Jiang family flashed and disappeared inside the palace.


    And this side.


    The eighteen elders of the Jiang family saw the thin old man beside Su Hao, their eyes flickered, and a huge mountain of blood erupted from their bodies.


    boom!


    Eighteen huge qi and blood powers rumbled towards the thin old man.


    This huge eighteen force bombarded out, as heavy as a mountain, pressing the entire Jiang Clan space to be breathless.


    Eighteen transcendental powerhouses, of which there are one level and five level.


    No matter how many levels, if you can cultivate to detachment, you are all strong, and your combat power is extraordinary.


    Eighteen people attacked at the same time, which can be described as earth-shattering.


    And the Qing Emperor, who was born at this moment, changed his body shape, his body was full of aura, and his aging form disappeared.


    The black hair was scattered, the eyes were like lightning, and a lotus in the eternal blue sky reappeared in the world.


    Immediately it gave people a very sharp feeling.


    "kill!"


    He let out a long whistle, and the azure light flickered on his entire body, turning into a streak of azure light, rushing towards the eighteen people.


    The whole body exudes a sharp and unusual aura, and it turns into a sharp sword energy in the blink of an eye.


    These sword qi kept appearing and turned into ten thousand paths in the blink of an eye.


    The power that the eighteen people attacked was under this sword energy, and they were chopped to pieces, and they did not stop after being chopped up.


    Continue towards the past eighteen.


    Boom!


    After Shiba made a blow, he was enveloped by endless sword qi, and he made a scream of screams, and his life and death disappeared. Mi He Mi


    Not even a scum was left.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1351： Fengshen Catalogue, Eternal Desolate Pagoda

    Eighteen screams.


    The people from the Jiang family were shocked. Those watching the battle were trembling all over, and their souls seemed to be torn apart by the endless sword energy.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible, who is this? How can it be so strong?"


    The people of the Jiang family were shocked and continued to evolve.


    Emperor Qing was the one who once killed the Holy Spirit with a single killing intent.


    Strong must be strong.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor behind Su Hao was also slightly startled.


    He was a little surprised by the strength of Qingdi''s action.


    "Why is there still someone hiding?"


    Holding the black panther Shen Gongbao on the side, he was just about to put the black panther down.


    But Qingdi showed his killing power as soon as he made a move, and was frightened and hugged the black panther again.


    The mouth is muttering, how did Qingdi appear.


    When he came, there was no one else in the teleportation formation.


    "It''s a little scary to move Pluto City."


    he thought to himself.


    After Qingdi shot and killed the eighteen people, he did not stop.


    Si minus Bxwx. C*o Si. The endless sword qi gathered together to form a huge sword mark.


    boom!


    This sword seal was overwhelming, attacking Jiang Tianba, Jiang Yuheng and others.


    The expressions of Jiang Tianba and others changed, and they felt a burst of horror.


    I feel like I can''t stop this sword at all.


    "Amazing, the three of the Jiang family should appear now."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    As soon as they arrived in the ancestral land of the Jiang family, they were looking for the three people, but they never found them.


    Now that the Jiang family is about to be killed by a sword, the three of them will show up.


    "Young Master, someone has appeared."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor beside him said softly.


    When Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s voice fell, only a long roar was heard, and the sound of the roar moved as soon as it came out of the mountains and rivers.


    With this voice.


    With a rumbling sound, a huge star appeared in the sky, and the star was transformed by a fist.


    The stars turned into fists directly attacked the sword seal condensed by the Qing Emperor.


    The sword print collided with the fist, and there was a rumbling sound of explosion, and the place formed a place of destruction.


    Cover Jiang Tianba and others.


    Looking at this situation, the people of the Jiang family looked horrified, they were deeply afraid that Jiang Tianba and others would be beheaded.


    Swish.


    Four figures rushed out from the ruined place, covered in blood, and there were countless cracks on their bodies, as if they had been severely injured.


    They fled quickly.


    "Can you make it out?"


    Just as the four escaped, a cold and domineering voice rang in their ears.


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    At this moment, Jiang Yuheng and the other two elders from the Jiang family shouted.


    Then their bodies split open in the void, and their heads and limbs were all separated.


    puff!


    The three exploded in the void, turning into blood mist.


    Everyone in the Jiang family looked at this scene with demented eyes. How could they have thought that eighteen of them would be beheaded first.


    Now, together with the head of the family and two elders who surpassed the ninth level, are also dead.


    As for that Jiang Tianba was full of pain, but his whole body was covered by a picture.


    Energy continued to emerge from the catalogue to mend the cracked wounds on Jiang Tianba''s body.


    After a while, the sword energy on Jiang Tianba''s body was extinguished.


    Jiang Tianba was horrified and left quickly.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the sky, the black hair fluttering, the aura of Qingdi.


    "Who is this, who is this?"


    They asked in their hearts, wanting to know who the person in front of them was?


    "I didn''t expect my Jiang family to lose so many masters in a row."


    At this time, a figure came out from the void.


    His eyes darkened.


    He didn''t expect that he would appear, but he couldn''t save the Jiang family, only one Jiang Tianba.


    "Three ancestors, the third ancestor appeared, now we are saved."


    "It''s not that it''s saved, it''s that we can kill these people."


    When the people of the Jiang family saw the person who appeared, their eyes regained hope, and they also seemed very excited.


    "The third ancestor of the Jiang family, Jiang Cheng, who is your Excellency?"


    He looked at Qingdi and asked.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, one of the ten forces, the master of the barren tower, Qingdi."


    Emperor Qing''s voice echoed throughout the ancestral land of the Jiang Clan.


    In the Jiang family hall.


    The faces of the Great Ancestor and Second Ancestor who were sitting cross-legged changed.


    They know that there are ten major forces in Fudo Pluto City, of which the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is the master of the Heavenly Demon Pond.


    There are also Chentian Palace, Palm Heaven Palace, Buddhist Sect, and now there is another barren pagoda.


    "Brother, let''s do it too."


    The Second Ancestor said.


    "Let''s go and meet each other."


    Sacrifice such as shucang.cc sacrifice such as. At this time, they can no longer wait and see. If they wait and see, the Jiang family''s ancestral land will be gone.


    "The Lord of the Desolate Tower, the Lord of the Tianmo Pond, one is about to step into the Eternal Realm, and the other is the Eternal Realm Level 1. It is really enough to see our Jiang family."


    The third ancestor of the Jiang family looked at Qingdi Road.


    He directly stated the strength of Qing Emperor and Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "So strong."


    Everyone made a horrified voice, but he didn''t expect the Emperor Abandoned Heaven to be a person in the Eternal 1st Layer.


    "The Eternal Realm is the first layer."


    Shen Gongbao''s eyeballs twitched on the side.


    People from the Jiang family can see the strength of the two and dare to appear, which means that some people in the Jiang family have also stepped into the first level of eternity.


    "No, I think it''s better to run first."


    Shen Gongbao thought to himself.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to see the strength of our side. It seems that some of your Jiang family''s three ancestors have also stepped into the eternal realm."


    "Then you don''t have to hide it, come out and sit for a while."


    Su Hao said.


    "City Master Su Shao, you want to see us so much How could we not be as good as you want?"


    A voice appeared in the void.


    With the appearance of the voice, two figures came out of the void.


    It is the first and second ancestors of the Jiang family.


    "The ancestors came out, and they will definitely be able to kill them."


    The Jiang family began to become active again.


    "Young master, the strength of the ancestor of the Jiang family has stepped into the first level of eternity. I can do it by killing him."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "Eternal weight?"


    Su Hao looks very relaxed, but there is still one person on his side, Gu Chensha. Now his realm is at the first level of eternity, but if the battle power breaks out.


    In his eyes, Eternal One Heavy might just be dust.


    call!


    At this time, the third ancestor of the Jiang family waved his hand and covered Jiang Tianba''s body, and he grabbed the picture book in his hand.


    "Tianba, although the meridians are injured, they can still exert their strength beyond the first and second levels. We will entangle others, you go and kill that Su Hao."


    A voice came into Jiang Tianba''s ears.


    Jiang Tianba looked at Su Hao with endless hatred in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    The third ancestor of the Jiang family gave a low voice, and a huge force poured into the conferred **** catalog in his hand.


    A black mist emerged from the Fengshen catalogue.


    Mi He Mi. As the fog appeared, waves of terrifying killing thoughts converged in the catalogue, and finally formed a huge net of killing thoughts that enveloped Emperor Qing.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Qing''s eyes narrowed, and an ancient pagoda appeared above his head.


    As soon as this ancient pagoda appeared, it emitted ten thousand rays of light and slammed into the catalogue of the gods.


    You have the conferred gods catalog, and I also have the ancient desolate pagoda.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 ~： tonight

It should be done before 11 o''clock, don''t wait


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1352： Qingdi Eternal Realm, Su Hao vs Jiang Batian

    "What kind of tower is this, it can actually resist the conferred **** catalogue given by the original Taoist palace."


    Seeing the barren pagoda that appeared, the third ancestor of the Jiang family changed his face.


    At the moment when the desolate tower rushed out of the gods, it also turned into a streamer and rushed over.


    The two treasures confronted each other in the air, but no one could do anything for a while.


    And here, the Qing Emperor stepped forward, and his whole body flashed with cyan light.


    These cyan rays of light turned into fierce sword energy and wrapped around him.


    As he moved around, the sword qi became thicker and thicker.


    The fluctuation of the sword energy caused the space to vibrate, the void became distorted, and the blue light became a terrible sword energy, flashing between the heaven and the earth.


    In the dark, as if you can see a green lotus, one can cut off the sky green lotus.


    There is a lotus in the eternal blue sky.


    Demonstrate immense strength.


    The imposing manner of the green lotus that appeared did not stop, and the bright blue light still erupted, and the whole world was shrouded in the blue light.


    boom


    Accompanied by these blue lights, the breath of Qingdi suddenly erupted, covering the surroundings like a flood.


    "Eternal Realm, he stepped into Eternal Realm."


    There were two bright beams in the plain eyes of the ancestor of the Jiang family, staring at the Qing Emperor.


    this moment.


    In the ancestral land of the Jiang family, the expressions of the clansmen became horrified.


    Although the three ancestors appeared, their confidence doubled.


    But the aura that this Qing Emperor is bursting out now is extremely powerful.


    make them feel extremely depressed.


    As if breathless, they sensed endless danger.


    "Just let me test your strength."


    At this time, the ancestor of the Jiang family took action, turned into a black light, and silently appeared in front of Emperor Qing.


    He was surrounded by black air, fighting against the blue light that filled the sky.


    Qingdi looked at the old man who appeared.


    The light in his eyes flickered, and he punched out, and the blue light in the sky gathered on his fist.


    Fist blows out.


    It seemed like a plain punch, but a black hole appeared in the void, swallowing everything around it.


    The old man also punched out, and the demonic energy in his fist roared incessantly, showing a powerful force of destruction.


    boom!


    A fist slammed out between the two, and a huge force of destruction erupted.


    And this huge force quickly drowned the two of them.


    The crowd watching the battle could only see the sound of banging and killing bursting out from the submerged energy.


    It can be seen that the two began to attack each other fiercely


    Although Emperor Qing had just stepped into the Eternal Realm, he showed fierce combat power.


    It can completely compete with the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    On the other side, the third and second ancestors of the Jiang family suddenly changed their expressions when they saw this situation.


    They looked at each other, and there was a hint of shock in their eyes.


    At this time, Emperor Abandoned Heaven stepped forward, full of demonic energy, like a demon emperor, the demonic energy was radiant and surging, like a vast ocean.


    Just like the ancestor of the Jiang family before, he has a monstrous aura.


    There is an air of domineering in this aura.


    The founder of Abandoned Heaven Emperor Xiedu Demon Realm, the first Martial God in the Heavenly Realm, and a conqueror, his domineering power is much stronger than that of people of the same realm.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the second and third ancestors of the Jiang family not far away.


    The strength of these two people is close to eternity beyond the ninth level, and they are not opponents of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Although there was a look of fear in the eyes of these two people, there was no timidity in them.


    They should have trump cards on them.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    boom!


    At this moment, the severely injured Jiang Tianba suddenly stepped out and roared, "Su Hao, I don''t know if I can fight this wounded body like me."


    The moment he spoke, Jiang Tianba was full of blood, his whole body was like a blood furnace, his blood was surging, he stepped towards Su Hao.


    "Lord, let me deal with him."


    Black and white next to Su Hao said.


    "Alien space."


    Just then.


    The second ancestor of the Jiang family and the third ancestor of the Jiang family shouted at the same time, and a strange black light appeared on both of them at the same time.


    These black lights instantly swept towards Su Hao, as well as Abandoned Heaven Emperor and others.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but when he noticed it, he suddenly realized it.


    Black and White Jue, as well as the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, and the third and second ancestors of the Jiang family disappeared.


    At this time, he was the only one to face that Jiang Tianba.


    "boom."


    Just when Su Hao was in a trance, Jiang Tianba threw his fist vigorously and smashed out nine giant dragons.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The whole body is also the same, the light is like the sun, and the golden light above the fist is even more dazzling, like the sun, gushing out.


    Dare that Jiang Tianba''s fists collided.


    boom!


    The collision of the two forces formed a powerful wave of power, and the wave began to collapse continuously, forming a vacuum.


    Bang!


    As for the two who were fighting, they stepped back, Su Hao retreated a little, and his chest was vaguely tight.


    Although Jiang Tianba was seriously injured, he couldn''t show his strength.


    But after all, Su Hao was a little worse than the ninth-level transcendence powerhouse before.


    That Jiang Tianba looked at Su Hao with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the other party collided with him, but he didn''t take down Su Hao, which made him unable to believe it.


    Swish!


    His figure flashed, and he slammed towards Su Hao again.


    The blood in the fist condensed into a surging tide, he wanted to kill Su Hao with all his strength.


    "If you block my blow, how many more blows can you block me?"


    Jiang Tianba growled.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was about to summon Gu Chensha to kill everyone in the Jiang family.


    But a mechanical voice sounded in his ear.


    [Triggered mission: Jiang Tianba''s strength is damaged, the system evaluation shows that the two are not much different in strength. The host can come and fight for a long time, successfully kill Jiang Tianba, and reward a 13-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "This time comes the task."


    Su Hao looked at Jiang Tianba rushing towards him, his eyes were terrifying, his figure turned into a giant sun, and he punched him.


    The fist is like a ray of light.


    puff!


    The fists of the two collided again. This time, both Su Hao and Jiang Tianba spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    their respective retreats.


    Jiang Tianba''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect to hit him again, and the opponent was hit hard at the same time as him.


    This heavy injury left his body that had not recovered before, and a small crack appeared.


    He looked at Su Hao with his eyes, and felt the strong vitality of the other party, and he thought to get rid of the other party as soon as possible.


    Roar!


    At this moment, Su Hao let out a long whistle, the golden light all over his body disappeared, and a huge idol appeared behind him.


    As soon as the idol came out, the blood energy was soaring to the sky, the blood energy as vigorous as the sea instantly drowned the whole world.


    At this moment, Su Hao is like a giant god, standing in the void.


    He punched out, and the idol in the void directly stepped on Jiang Tianba.


    As soon as this idol stepped out, the void vibrated, as if it could shatter the sky with one foot.


    Boom boom boom.


    Every time the idol stepped out, it was terrifying and had an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    For a while, Jiang Tianba was at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 1353： Fiasco, the secret of 18 Yama Temple

    "Jiang Tianba was actually suppressed. Even if he was injured, how could he not be able to suppress even a strong emperor."


    "It''s not that it can''t be suppressed, it''s being suppressed by that Su Hao. I''m afraid this Su Hao''s combat power has already reached the transcendence level."


    The spectators looked at the sky, and the battle broke out, and said in horror.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible?"


    That Jiang Tianba growled, he couldn''t bear such a result.


    He let out a low growl, and his whole body began to change.


    The wounds from the previous body cracking began to increase, but the blood on the body became terrible.


    He used his life to improve and restore his own strength.


    boom!


    He shook Su Hao''s body out and punched Su Hao with a punch.


    Blowing out a fist is enough to crush the sky, and every space is affected.


    Bang!


    Su Hao''s body was also oppressed by the space, blood stains appeared on his body, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his body.


    The situation changed instantly.


    "I think when I, Jiang Tianba, roamed the world, you were not born yet, and I will kill you today."


    Jiang Tianba''s momentum continued to rise, but the cracks on his body continued to increase.


    He threw a punch again, this punch slammed out, the energy was like a sea, drowning Su Hao''s body.


    The blood stains on his body have just recovered to Su Hao.


    Under this punch, the body flew out again, and bloodstains appeared all over the body, spraying out.


    At an absolute disadvantage for a time.


    But Su Hao''s eyes were extremely bright.


    This time, it can be said that he did not use any external force to fight against a transcendental powerhouse.


    He let out a low roar as the indestructible magic power of the Vajra in his body continued to operate, repairing his injuries.


    "The art of repair."


    Seeing that Su Hao''s injuries were quickly repaired, and Wang Sheng''s qi and blood were once again displayed, Jiang Tianba''s eyes changed.


    He continued to punch Su Hao, he couldn''t give Su Hao a chance to recover.


    But Su Hao blocked Jiang Tianba''s fist again and again.


    Suddenly Jiang Tianba found that there were more and more scars on his body, and his strength began to decline.


    Right at this moment.


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment, he felt the change in Jiang Tianba''s injury.


    Why have you been fighting with Jiang Tianba until now?


    It was mainly because he sensed the change in Jiang Tianba''s aura that he was able to hold on until now.


    Otherwise, he would have called out Gu Chensha to deal with this gang.


    A bronze halberd appeared in his hand, and the halberd appeared, turned into a black light, and smashed directly at Jiang Tianba.


    That Jiang Tianba''s expression changed, and his fist collided with Su Hao''s halberd.


    At the moment of the collision, Jiang Tianba''s expression changed, the halberd pierced through his fist and slammed into his fist.


    puff!


    His fist was shattered by Su Hao''s halberd, and the halberd didn''t stop, shattering his entire arm.


    The arm was broken, Jiang Tianba let out a scream, and his body became trembling.


    But Su Hao didn''t stop there, withdrew his halberd and attacked Jiang Tianba.


    "No, Jiang Tianba is in danger, let''s take action."


    At this time, the Jiang family members who were watching the battle saw this.


    One of the black-robed people jumped into the void and wanted to attack Su Hao.


    Behind him, the people of the Jiang family were also in pain.


    laugh!


    At this moment, his body was directly pierced by a sword energy.


    In the void, several sword qi blasted towards the Jiang family members like sharp swords, piercing all of them through their bodies.


    It fell directly to the ground, and there was no breath.


    Although Qing Emperor fought against the Jiang family''s great ancestor, he also paid attention to Su Hao''s battle.


    When the Jiang family members shot, the Qing Emperor directly killed him.


    And at this moment, Su Hao retracted his halberd and kept attacking Jiang Tianba.


    Jiang Tianba, who was already injured, was continuously consumed by Su Hao''s powerful attack.


    His injured body began to crack.


    "I, I''m not reconciled."


    boom!


    In the end, he was killed by Su Hao unwillingly.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Jiang Tianba, and rewarding a 13-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. When Su Hao heard this mechanical voice.


    A dark void appeared in the sky.


    Four figures emerged from it, and the two figures were very embarrassed, spitting blood from their mouths, and looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven fiercely.


    "Your young master is dead now, haha."


    Among them, the third ancestor of the Jiang family said with a smile.


    When they were using the alien dimension, they informed Jiang Tianba to deal with Su Hao.


    With Jiang Tianba''s strength, he must have killed Su Hao.


    But he saw Abandoned Heaven Emperor and that Black and White Jue looking calm.


    He stared blankly, looked around, but found that Su Hao was standing in the void with a halberd, while Jiang Tianba disappeared.


    "Here, you killed Jiang Tianba."


    He looked at Su Hao and said uncertainly.


    "Yes, it''s still a bit difficult to kill him."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Then he looked at Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, do these two have some trump cards? Did not get them.


    "The chances of these two people are gone. I just asked them to come and see the young master, so that they can understand a little bit."


    Abandoned Heaven said softly.


    "What are you talking about, Emperor Abandoned Heaven? You kill us. In the alien dimension, although we are defeated, you can''t kill us."


    The third ancestor of the Jiang family looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and said coldly.


    "Really? Then look at your own body."


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    The two of them looked at their bodies at the same time, and found that their lower body actually began to blur, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    And it also spread towards his upper body.


    "How, how is this possible?"


    They didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t stop the blurring of their bodies at all In the end, they even lost their heads.


    "How, how is this possible?"


    "Second Ancestor and Third Ancestor, what happened to them?"


    Looking at the changes in the void, the expressions of the Jiang family members changed greatly, and their eyes were filled with horror.


    "escape!"


    At this moment, a Jiang family member said.


    "Escape, there is still a little bit of magic soldiers in my alien demon world space, you are my chosen magic soldiers."


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked at the Jiang family below and said coldly.


    He raised his hand and a boundless demonic energy came out of his hand, blocking the Jiang family ancestral space, and these demonic energy began to erode the Jiang family.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a burst of noise in the void, and the figures of Emperor Qing and the Great Ancestor of the Jiang family appeared from the sky.


    The Jiang family''s face was pale, and there was a cyan sword mark on his chest.


    The sword marks not only sprayed blood, but also carried a boundless and fierce sword energy, hindering the recovery of the wound.


    The second ancestor of the Jiang family and the third ancestor of the Jiang family were killed just now, which shocked the heart of the first ancestor of the Jiang family.


    At the moment of the shock, he was pierced by the Qing Emperor''s sword energy.


    Si reduce Si. He looked at the cage formed by the boundless demonic energy around the Jiang family''s ancestral land, and his expression changed greatly.


    Mi He Mi. "City Master Su Shao, I exchanged a secret for the lives of my Jiang family members."


    At this moment, the Jiang family patriarch spoke to Su Hao.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed: "Tell me, what is the secret."


    "About the secret of the Eighteen Yama Temple, I know where the Eighteen Yama Temple is, but I haven''t found the key to enter the Eighteen Yama Temple."


    "I can tell you where the Eighteen Yama Halls are, as long as you let my people go."


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1354： The background of the Jiang family, the person in the coffin

    "Eighteen Hell Palace?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned. Su Hao really didn''t know what the other party said about the Eighteen Hell Palaces.


    I remember that when I was in Huangjie, there seemed to be some killer of Yan Luodian.


    But that kind of power, Su Hao doesn''t care anymore, maybe there will be some records in the Blood Clothes Building.


    Looking at Su Hao''s doubtful eyes, the Jiang family''s patriarch''s eyes were slightly startled.


    Looking at Su Hao''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t know about the Eighteen Hell Palaces.


    After thinking about it, the Eighteen Yama Halls, I also found a clue in the ancient books of the original Taoist palace.


    It was only recently that the location of the burial of the Eighteen Yama Halls was found.


    But you need a key to get in.


    He has no clue about the key yet.


    "The Eighteen Yama Temple is the core position of the underworld in ancient times. It is rumored that as long as you control the Eighteen Yama Temple, you can obtain the inheritance of the underworld."


    The ancestor of the Jiang family said so.


    "It''s just something ethereal?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly and sent a voice transmission to Emperor Qi Tian, ??"Can you suppress him and find out the secret?"


    "My lord, I''m not good at this. It''s easy to kill him, but it''s a bit difficult for me to get his memory." Abandoned Heaven said.


    His practice is the way of conquest, which is directly destroyed by force.


    "Is that so? It seems that Qingdi can''t suppress the other party to obtain the other party''s soul consciousness."


    "It seems that Gu Chensha can only make a move."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "City Master Su Shao, the inheritance of the underworld is extraordinary. Back then, the underworld was the existence that competed with the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm."


    "If you get the inheritance of this underworld, you will be able to keep up with the strength of Pluto City."


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Jiang family changed his face.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao was not interested in the underworld, so he hurriedly said.


    "Can this underworld be able to fight against the Three Great Dao Palace? What kind of power is this underworld?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Underworld is one of the sinners of the Immortal Realm. It was destroyed by the Three Great Dao Palace in the past, but at the last moment, the Underworld broke through the immortal world''s prohibition and disappeared invisible."


    "But I found the address of the underworld."


    The ancestor of the Jiang family said immediately.


    "It seems that you know a lot, this underworld is still a little interesting to me."


    "But I don''t like to leave any hidden dangers to myself, so you can do it, Emperor Abandoning Heaven."


    Su Hao spoke to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor beside him.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor wanted to train the people of the Jiang family''s ancestral land into magic soldiers, which was also a way to relieve future troubles.


    "you."


    Seeing Su Hao''s arrangement like this, the Jiang family''s patriarch''s expression changed.


    Now the situation has become extremely critical, his eyes are fierce, and the light in his eyes has become more and more fierce


    With one hand, he grabbed the Jiang family''s ancestral land.


    bang.


    The ground of the Jiang family''s ancestral land rolled for a while, and a huge coffin emerged from the ground.


    "I originally wanted to wait for the Jiang family to leave, and then fight hard with you, but you didn''t give me a chance, so I can only fight to the death."


    When the ancestor of the Jiang family was talking, the breath all over his body flowed into the coffin into endless energy.


    The coffin radiated a bronze-colored light.


    what!


    When the Jiang family disciples who were close to the coffin were touched by this bronze light, they let out a miserable cry, and then turned into a pile of bones.


    All the energy was absorbed.


    "Such a strong death aura."


    Looking at the bronze coffin, Abandoning Heaven said in a deep voice.


    Although the light was blue light, it was death energy, a kind of death energy that devoured life force.


    With the blood input of the ancestors of the Jiang family and the absorption of some members of the Jiang family, a terrifying thing in the coffin was reviving.


    The resurgence feels terrifying.


    "It''s human!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although it is dead, it still reveals a trace of life force.


    boom!


    Under the attention of Su Hao and the others, a figure climbed out of the coffin.


    It was an old man with folds all over his body, only a layer of skin was left of the old skin, his eyes were dry and cloudy, he first looked at Su Hao, and then looked at the ancestor of the Jiang family.


    "The Eighteen Hell Palace has been found."


    The old man said, his voice hoarse, but there was a strange color.


    "Big brother, I found the Eighteen Hell Palace, but I haven''t been able to open it yet. I need to find its key."


    "Then why did you wake me up?"


    "Big brother, now the Jiang Clan is in a state of extermination, so I have to wake you up."


    The ancestor of the Jiang family bowed and said.


    "How is his strength?"


    Su Hao couldn''t see the strength of the old man who appeared, so he asked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor beside him through voice transmission.


    "The body is like hay, but there is a mass of life force, which is very powerful."


    Abandoned Heaven said in a deep voice.


    But there was a bright light in his eyes.


    The old man gave him a kind of pressure, but it also inspired the desire to take action.


    Although he touched some people in the eternal first layer, he did not let him have the desire to shoot.


    Neither is his opponent.


    The appearance of this half-dead old man this time gave him a kind of pressure, which made the Emperor Abandoned Heaven a little excited.


    "Is it them? The Eternal Realm is the first layer, and the other one has just stepped into the Eternal Realm."


    There was a trace of disdain in the old man''s eyes.


    When he was talking, his eyes looked at the sky, and he was fighting against the barren tower with Fengshen Catalogue.


    A gleam of light appeared in the cloudy eyes.


    "That tower is nice."


    He said softly.


    "Prepare me the power of the soul, take it all out."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    A black ring appeared in the hand of the Jiang family''s ancestor, and the ring exuded the power of a terrifying soul.


    call!


    The old man who appeared took a big mouthful, and the power of the soul in the ring was all inhaled into his body.


    The originally dry body seemed to be filled with spirit, two dazzling rays of light shot out from his eyes, and the whole body burst out with dazzling divine light.


    His spirit seemed to recover in an instant.


    He looked at Su Hao''s people: "Dare to come to my Jiang Clan, I will leave you all today!"


    When the old man spoke, he stepped out, and the endless demonic energy surrounding the Jiang Clan was completely shattered by the fluctuations produced by his foot.


    "You are the strongest among them, so I will kill you first."


    The old man looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, his eyes were sharp, and he slapped the palm of his hand with blood like an ocean, surging away, turning into a terrifying big hand to attack the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    This palm also enveloped Su Hao.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes turned cold stepped out, the aura around his body skyrocketed, the king of the demon world, the first martial **** in the heavenly world, domineering poured out of him.


    At this moment, he was hunting all over in robes, with awe-inspiring power, and his eyes were even brighter than the starry sky.


    He looked at the attacking palm, and punched it out.


    There is a huge force of destruction in the fist.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the body of Qi Tiandi was shaken back a few steps, and his chest was tight.


    With one blow, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor suffered a setback in the competition.


    The strength of this old man is not simple.


    "very good!",


    Although his chest was tight, the eyes of Abandoned Heaven Emperor did not change in the slightest.


    He abandoned the emperor to be the hero of a party, the lord of a world, and there is only war.

 Chapter 1355： Abandoning the madness of the emperor, the strength of ancient dust and sand

    Looking at Abandoned Heaven Emperor rushing over, the old man''s eyes turned cold and he patted it with a big hand.


    The force of the shot directly collapsed the surrounding void, and the body of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor slammed slightly.


    Already rushed towards this side.


    The endless killing intent swept toward the old man like a galaxy, and appeared in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    The old man clenched his palm into a fist and punched it out.


    It collided with Qitian Emperor''s fist, snort, and there were bloodstains on Qitiandi''s fist, and blood spurted out of these bloodstains.


    The blood sprayed out, and the flesh and blood on the arm also turned into a light sound, turning into a **** mud.


    But Emperor Abandoned Heaven emerged with a surging demonic energy, and quickly covered his arm to restore it, and continued to attack and kill.


    And the power of attack has become more severe.


    The old man''s expression changed slightly.


    "It seems that I can still deal with this old man after abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, so let''s deal with the Jiang family first."


    Su Hao looked at the Jiang family patriarch.


    When the ancestor of the Jiang family saw Su Hao''s gaze, his eyes turned cold.


    "The background of our Jiang family is not something you can think of. You all have to stay here today."


    The ancestor of the Jiang family looked at Su Hao and said.


    Qingdi and the others fought against each other, and it was still a little difficult to kill him, although he was injured now.


    As for the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, if he was suppressed by his elder brother, there would be a huge disparity in strength.


    So now he is not afraid of Su Hao at all.


    "It seems that you are very confident, but how do you know that we have so few people here?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Jiang family''s patriarch''s eyes changed, he turned to look around, and his senses quickly checked.


    But he didn''t find out at all.


    "Are you trying to scare me?"


    Without finding any breath, the ancestor of the Jiang family looked at Su Hao with gloomy eyes.


    "I''m not trying to scare you!"


    "You can look at your **** queen."


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    The ancestor of the Jiang family looked behind his spiritual sense and found nothing, but still looked behind him.


    in the moment he looked.


    His pupils changed rapidly, as if something terrifying had happened.


    There was indeed a man standing behind him.


    This man is dressed in a brocade robe, heroic and majestic, his eyes are like the universe, and he can''t see the bottom.


    The person who appeared looked at him with a stern expression.


    It is Gu Chensha, the second city lord of the immovable Pluto City.


    The hairs all over his body stood up, and he felt a great danger.


    Turn around and retreat, to escape the sight of the other party.


    His figure is like a ghost, he quickly retreats, like blue smoke, his body also becomes illusory, unpredictable, unable to see through.


    But all this was in vain, the ancient dust sand walked in the shattered void, and appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that all spatial barriers do not exist.


    This method is appalling, without using any secret method, just like the instinct of his own body.


    It also seems to be walking, very natural.


    At this time of ancient dust and sand, gods descended, looking down at the earth, despising all beings, as if there were no rivals in the world.


    "How is this possible, your realm is only the same as mine, why is this?"


    The ancestor of the Jiang family growled.


    "Boundary, sometimes it''s not strength, what''s more, this body is just my projection.",


    Gu Chensha''s voice rang in the ears of the ancestors of the Jiang family.


    Hearing that, the Jiang family ancestor showed a look of fear.


    He didn''t understand the meaning of the other party''s previous words, but he understood the meaning of the latter words.


    This figure is not the other party''s real body.


    He looked at the other party''s shot, only to see the other party''s shot lightly, and the entire void was pressed into his palm.


    The body of the ancestor of the Jiang family seemed to be frozen, unable to move at all.


    Endless thoughts shrouded the top of his head, and he felt as if his soul had been stripped away.


    With a force pouring into the stripped soul.


    Bang!


    Souls dissipate like fireworks.


    Then the ancient dust sand gently raised his hand.


    Snapped!


    The ancestor of the Jiang family, who was frozen in the void, shattered into pieces and turned into a large cloud of blood.


    Everything in front of them made those Jiang family members who had felt reborn after the catastrophe suddenly panic.


    This person raised his hand to destroy the Jiang family ancestor, and his strength was stronger than the previous people.


    They could hardly believe what was in front of their eyes.


    It is believed that the top leader of the Jiang family was killed in this way and became history.


    This is extremely shocking.


    Even the old man who fought against Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked at Gu Chensha in amazement for a while.


    "Who are you?"


    After he threw back the Heavenly Emperor with a punch, he looked at Gu Chen and said in the sand.


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of the Fudo Pluto City."


    After speaking, his figure disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared beside Su Hao.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength has not been fully stimulated, but he also fought against this old man.


    "You are underestimating me."


    Watching Gu Chensha leave. The old man''s face turned cold.


    But at this time, a terrifying power erupted from Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and a phantom appeared behind him.


    That phantom is a space, a different dimension demon space.


    A thick demonic energy poured into the body of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    At this time, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was like a peerless devil, he raised his hand and punched it out.


    The fist blasted out, and the demon space behind him attacked the old man with his fist.


    The blow was immense.


    The old man''s expression froze, and under this blow, he felt the pressure.


    He looked at the Jiang clan disciples below and grabbed with a big hand.


    A terrifying suction appeared in his hands, and his vitality was draining.


    need to be supplemented.


    But when his suction power appeared, the void shook for a while, and his suction power disappeared.


    "Um!"


    The old man''s expression changed, his eyes looked at Gu Chensha, he knew that Gu Chensha had just shot.


    The other party shot silently without any signs, which made him feel incredible.


    "Now is not the time to think about it."


    boom!


    At this time, the fist of Abandoned Heaven Emperor had already reached the old man.


    This fist is like a turbulent ocean, the waves crashing on the shore, and running through the void.


    "kill!"


    When the old man saw this, he could only start to fight, and his killing intent was fierce and he attacked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    You can only see the constant interlacing of the two figures.


    Drops of blood dripped out.


    Don''t know whose it is.


    boom!


    The two people spread out, and blood burst out from their bodies. A blood hole appeared in the chest of the abandoned emperor, but it did not hurt the heart.


    The old man''s arm was broken, and the qi and blood all over his body began to dry up.


    Without replenishment, he was consuming his own vitality, and the life that was already small was continuously lost.


    His strength began to decline.


    "kill!"


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor didn''t care about his injuries, he punched and smashed the old man , showing absolute domineering and a self-respecting spirit.


    This is the first **** of war in the heavens, the creator of the demon world.


    boom!


    The strength of the two of them is not much different when they fight again, and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven gradually gained the upper hand.


    "One move to kill you!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor moved and appeared in front of the old man, his eyes were cold and ruthless, and a big hand directly covered the breath.


    The old man hurriedly resisted, but found that the strength in his body could not keep up.


    The arm that punched was shattered, and the body was also shattered unwillingly.


    The strongest person in the Jiang family just turned into dust and disappeared from the world forever.


    Not even a name was left.


    light pen

 Chapter 1356： Wu Wudi is promoted, the world of thunder and fire

    The ancestral land of the Jiang family, at this time, was shrouded in rolling demonic energy


    After Abandoning Heaven beheaded the ancestor of the Jiang family, he refined the Jiang family members into magic soldiers, and then began to refine the Jiang family ancestral land.


    I want to practice this Jiang family''s ancestral land into an alien demon space.


    After the battle is over.


    Su Hao had already informed him of the matter of conquering the ancient imperial clan battlefield and turning it into an alien demon domain.


    Abandoning God is very willing.


    He is a hegemon himself, and he wanted to own his own territory before.


    Now Su Hao asked him to conquer the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan.


    Exactly what he wanted.


    inside the palace


    Su Hao is thinking


    Gu Chensha directly stripped the soul of the ancestor of the Jiang family and knew some things about the Eighteen Yama Halls.


    The location of the Eighteen Hell Palace was actually in the southwest of the Star-Moon Empire.


    As for entering the Eighteen Hell Palace, a key is needed, and the Jiang family is also looking for it, but they have no clue.


    "I don''t know if these Eighteen Yama Halls have anything to do with meeting Yama Hall when you were in Huangjie?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    thought here.


    He immediately sent a message to the son of Xueyilou, and asked him to find out the Yama Palace.


    Some things are very strange, Su Hao can''t feel that the Eighteen Hell Palace has something to do with the Hell Palace.


    "The matter of the Jiang family has been completed, and now we should go to the ancient imperial space."


    After all, there are two tasks involved in the ancient imperial space. He still needs to finish.


    "Empress Mingyue, have they found the ancient mirror of stars?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He is still waiting for news from Xingchen Ancient Mirror.


    It was just the competition for the ancient mirror of the stars. Su Hao was not prepared to appear, but let Black and White Jue appear.


    Black and white have swallowed a lot of energy recently, and the power of the clone has also risen sharply. It is still possible to get the ancient mirror of stars in the hands of Empress Mingyue and the others.


    Once the ancient mirror of the stars is black and white, he will return to the ancient imperial space.


    Destroy the ancient imperial clan in Jiangcheng.


    Of course these Su Hao need to find an excuse.


    The later they go back, the more reassured the other party will be, and the more presumptuous they will be.


    At this time, the ancient imperial clan battlefield.


    Sunset Valley.


    Empress Mingyue and that Chu Kuangsheng had smiles on their faces.


    They finally found a gap in the void.


    "The ancient mirror of stars is in this crack."


    Empress Mingyue stared tightly at the void in front of her.


    "As long as this is found, the ancestors will be able to get out of trouble ahead of time."


    The bright moon woman murmured in her mouth.


    When they were talking, a dark figure slowly disappeared from the gap in the void.


    "Let''s go in."


    The Empress Mingyue flashed and stepped into the gap.


    But after she stepped into the air gap, her figure suddenly stopped and her expression changed drastically.


    "Emperor, what happened?" Chu Kuangsheng asked involuntarily.


    "The breath of the ancient mirror of the stars disappeared."


    The moment she spoke, she quickly galloped towards a place, and Chu Kuangsheng also followed behind.


    When they were in the end, they found nothing, only the breath of some ancient mirrors of stars remained in the air.


    "Being preempted by others."


    Empress Mingyue looked at the scene in front of her and her complexion changed drastically.


    "Who is it, besides us, there are still people looking for this ancient mirror of stars."


    Empress Mingyue looked at the surrounding situation with gloomy eyes, trying to find out some information.


    But at this time, a clone of Black and White has appeared in the place where Empress Mingyue and the others stood.


    Glancing back at the empty gap, without turning his head, he turned and left.


    The ancestral land of the Jiang family.


    Su Hao played with the ancient star mirror in front of him, but he didn''t find any peculiar effect.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ancient mirror of stars, and rewarding a no-level lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Look at 1 level 13 crystal lottery card and 1 unlevel lottery card in the inventory.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    He first clicked on the level 13 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the 9th Level of Transcendence Promotion Card - character Wu Wudi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Wu Wudi surpasses the nine-level promotion card."


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Wu Wudi is the top ten warriors in the wind and cloud, and now he has been promoted to the ninth level of detachment, which is to increase the strength of the early characters.


    Not bad luck.


    Su Hao immediately clicked on the unranked lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 non-level lottery card, and the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host, the projection of the world of thunder and fire, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Projecting the world of thunder and fire?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately investigate this projection of thunder and fire.


    [Projection of Heaven, Thunder, Earth and Fire]: The projection of one world can be integrated into the host''s body to form a world, manifesting the power of endless sky, thunder and fire.


    Su Hao looked at the information about the Projection Heavenly Lightning Earth Fire Realm.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    He immediately integrated the projection of the Thunder, Earth and Fire Realm into Dao''s body.


    Immediately around Su Hao''s body, thunder and fire circulated, forming a world with terrifying power.


    Su Hao was brought into this world of fire and thunder.


    The power of the surrounding sky, thunder and fire circulates, and the eyes are in the world of the heavens. Not only is the thunder light like the ocean.


    Even the ground fire was raging.


    These two forces look terrifying.


    I am afraid that if the powerhouse of the Great Emperor Realm is shrouded in the projection of the sky, thunder, earth and fire, it will be vanished in an instant.


    "This thing is awesome."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    when speaking.


    He directly opened his mouth and took a breath, all those flames and lightning were absorbed into Su Hao''s mouth and contained in his body.


    These energies entered his physical body and began to strengthen his bones, internal organs, and flesh and blood.


    His body was bright and constantly strengthened.


    His own strength is also rising, and in the later stage of the Great Emperor, the Great Emperor is at its peak.


    With a bang, Su Hao stepped into the first stage of transcendence.


    When he stepped into the first level of transcendence.


    Su Hao gasified the other two bodies in the Three Pure Ones and walked out at the same time.


    In one of the figures, a rune appeared in the brow, and this rune continuously absorbed the power of the sky, thunder and fire.


    The strength has been continuously improved, and it has surpassed the main body to reach the second level of transcendence.


    As for the other one, nothing has changed.


    "This time the strength has improved too much, consolidate the cultivation base."


    Su Hao retracted the other two bodies. With the retraction of the two bodies, the projection of the world of thunder and fire behind him also disappeared.


    The cultivation base of cross-legged terror promotion.


    This trip to the Jiang family Su Hao has gained a lot.


    Day two.


    Su Hao opened his eyes, and there were streaks of bright light, after the rays of light were restrained.


    Stand up and inform Abandoned Heavenly Emperor to come.


    "See the Lord."


    "Lord, this Jiang family ancestral land, I have finished refining, we can now leave for the battlefield of the ancient emperors."


    The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Okay, then we will come to the ancient imperial battlefield again."


    Su Hao nodded.


    The figures of the two disappeared, and when they reappeared, they were already beside the Jiang family teleportation formation.


    They have to take the teleportation formation and return to the battlefield of the ancient imperial race.

 Chapter 1357： The principle is, kill them all

    At this time, in the Jiang family city.


    Some ancient imperial clan leaders gathered in Jiangcheng, and their faces were anxious.


    They were waiting for the result of the battle between Hades City and the Jiang family.


    "Patriarch Emperor, you said that the Jiang family will fight against Fudo Pluto City, what will the outcome be? It''s been a day."


    "Could it be that Su Hao was killed by the Jiang family."


    An old man looked at the head of the Shang family and said.


    "It''s not easy to move the city of Hades. City Master Su Shao dares to go to Jiang''s house with certainty."


    The Patriarch of the Di Family glanced at the old man beside him.


    Among the eighteen imperial clans in ancient times, Yuan Chen, the great clan of the Yuan clan.


    After the Jiang family city was destroyed, he immediately came to the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan.


    And sent Yuan family forces to constantly seize the Jiang family''s territory.


    The reason for this is that he believes that the Jiang family will win or lose.


    Victory will not be easy. If they fail, they will destroy their clan. Could it be that their sixteen imperial clans can''t suppress the severely damaged Jiang family?


    "So optimistic about the immovable Pluto City, is this also the reason why you are unwilling to divide up the Jiang family''s territory because of the emperor''s patriarch?"


    That Yuanchen looked at the head of the Di family.


    "We have a cooperative relationship with Fudo Pluto City, so we will not occupy the interests of our allies."


    "I also want to tell you, old Yuan clan, that if you don''t move Pluto City, you are a bit ruthless. You occupy their achievements like this."


    "Did you consider the consequences?"


    "Consider the consequences, the head of the imperial family, are you underestimating our ancient imperial family? You are also the head of the ancient imperial family."


    At this time, a deep voice came


    The opening was a black-robed man sitting beside Yuan Chen.


    A big man in black robe, with a fleshy face, and a rather ferocious appearance.


    Behind his head, a pitch-black demonic energy wafted, and it was Chen Zhan, the most powerful elder of the Chen family, one of the imperial clan.


    "Haha, what Brother Chen said is."


    The other imperial clansmen said one after another.


    They are here, just waiting for the result, whether it is the victory of the Jiang family or the victory of the immovable Pluto City.


    Turns out they need to know.


    Just then.


    A servant rushed in hurriedly from outside.


    "Ancestor. The teleportation array is activated."


    Hearing this, everyone in the hall stood up. All set off towards the direction of the teleportation array.


    Another place.


    Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng walked out of the void crack.


    After they walked out, the void crack disappeared.


    After the ancient mirror of stars was taken away in advance,


    They were very unwilling and searched inside for a long time, trying to find some clues to see who took the ancient mirror of stars away.


    But nothing was found.


    "Emperor, what should we do now?"


    "Now I can only go back to the Xingyue Empire first, and then I will go to the ancestors and them!" Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    Just when they were about to leave.


    One after another breath passed through the void.


    "Do you know? Su Hao, the young master of Pluto City, and the others came back from the Jiang family. The Jiang family seems to be over."


    One of the figures said.


    "Yeah, now the seventeen tribes of the ancient imperial clan are gathered in Jiangcheng, and the sixteenth of them will suppress the city of Hades."


    "You said there would be a war."


    "Probably not. If Fudo Pluto City fights the Jiang family, even if they win, they will definitely not lose heavy losses easily."


    "How dare you fight against the Sixteen Imperial Clan?"


    "You said that the Shang family was kicked in the head, and it didn''t agree with the other sixteen families."


    "Who knows, we hurried to Jiangcheng, maybe we can see a feast." Someone said.


    "Yeah, let''s go."


    Several voices of conversation passed by their ears.


    "Emperor, Fudo Hades City actually wiped out the Jiang Clan, this Fudo Hades City is really terrifying."


    "Should we go over there and take a look?"


    Next to Empress Mingyue, Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look. This time, the Sixteen Imperial Clan dares to compete with the immovable Pluto City. I think with Su Hao''s personality, I am afraid there will be a major purge."


    "After the big purge, it means that Fudo Pluto City will notify this ancient imperial battlefield."


    "Maybe he can help us find the trace of the ancient mirror of stars."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes flashed.


    "Walk!"


    After Empress Mingyue finished speaking, she got up and went to Jiangcheng with Chu Kuangsheng.


    Jiangcheng.


    Su Hao and Abandoned Heaven Emperor walked out of the teleportation formation.


    When he stepped out of the teleportation array, he saw more than ten people standing outside the teleportation array.


    Among them, there are also the head of the Shang family.


    "City Lord Su Shao, this is the sixteenth imperial clan among the eighteen ancient imperial clans. They have already occupied the Jiang family''s territory, and now they want to press you to leave the ancient imperial clan battlefield."


    "My emperor''s family does not occupy any Jiang family''s territory."


    When Su Hao looked at the Patriarch of the Di Family, the Patriarch of the Di Family had already transmitted his voice.


    "It''s just what I want to oppress me."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "City Master Su Shao, in Chenyuan, Xiachen''s house, represents the seventeen ancient imperial clans, negotiating with you about one thing."


    Na Yuanchen looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Old Yuan clan, this matter has nothing to do with our imperial family. City Lord Su Shao is an ally of our imperial family."


    "Our imperial family will not be involved in things that harm the interests of our allies."


    The Patriarch of the Emperor Family said.


    "Okay, since your imperial clan is like this, then I represent the wishes of the sixteen emperor clan."


    That Yuanchen looked at the head of the Di family with a gloomy expression.


    "I don''t know what the Yuan clan elder wants to say?"


    Su Hao said.


    "City Lord Su Shao, this is the battlefield of my imperial clan. Now that you have destroyed the Jiang clan, you should also leave the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan."


    Na Yuanchen looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Leaving the battlefield of the imperial clan, the old saying of the Yuan clan is a bit wrong. The Jiang clan was destroyed by my immovable Hades City, so the territory of the Jiang clan is the territory of my immovable Hades City."


    "So the territory previously occupied by the Jiang family among the ancient imperial clans was the territory where I did not move Pluto City."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    I can''t see what he''s thinking right now.


    "City Master Su Shao, the territory of Jiang Cheng and Jiang''s family has been taken over by my Sixteen Clan, and it is already the territory of our Sixteen Imperial Clan."


    Yuan Chen looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "That is to say, you are robbing my territory."


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes and said, "Generally, I have only one way to deal with those who rob me of Pluto City''s territory."


    "I don''t know if the Yuan clan elder wants to hear it Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Yuan clan elder couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, but when he thought of himself, it was the Sixteen Emperor Clan.


    He stabilized his mind and asked, "I don''t know what to do."


    "It''s very simple, that is, the person or power who dares to rob us of our immovable Pluto City site."


    "We only have one principle, and that is to kill them all."


    Su Hao said domineeringly.


    "you!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yuan Chen''s expression turned cold, and a burst of anger appeared in his eyebrows.


    "Then let''s take a good look."


    At this time, beside Na Yuanchen, the black robe Chen Zhan said loudly.

 Chapter 1358： Destroy the ancient 16 imperial clan

    "who are you?"


    Su Hao looked at the big man who spoke out and asked coldly.


    "Chen Zhan at the next Chen family."


    The big man in black robe looked at Su Hao with a face


    "Really? I didn''t expect another one to come out looking for death."


    "Since you want to die so much, then I will send you on the road as soon as possible."


    "So that the two of you have company on the road."


    Su Hao said coldly


    "Looking for death, you!"


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    The black-robed man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his figure suddenly rushed towards Su Hao.


    Don''t look at this big man''s fierce face, but his mind is not small.


    When he shot, he directly grabbed Su Hao.


    He is not sure about others, but Su Hao himself, he is 90% sure.


    The strength gap is too big, but he is beyond the strength of the eighth layer.


    The eighteen imperial families have different strengths. The strongest is the Jiang family, and the second is the Shang family.


    This Chen Zhan is in the Chen family, which ranks a little higher among the Eighteen Imperial Clan.


    Mainly because he has super eight-layer strength.


    The distance is not too far, and his shot speed is very fast, Chen Zhan grabbed Su Hao.


    He said sullenly in his mouth: "Sometimes, it''s not good to be too arrogant. If you are caught by me, I see how arrogant you are."


    This is what he had thought of before, to capture the thief first to capture the king, then take down Su Hao, and see how qualified they are to talk to them if they don''t move Hades City.


    But when he grabbed Su Hao, his eyes changed.


    Because what he was grasping was a phantom, not Su Hao himself at all.


    "Chen Zhan, right, you underestimate me Su Hao too much."


    when he was astonished. ,


    A figure appeared behind him, it was Su Hao, he punched out.


    boom!


    The fist slammed out like a dragon roaring, and when Chen Zhan was extremely stunned, he appeared in front of him.


    Chen Zhan''s eyes turned cold, and he punched out.


    Regarding Su Hao''s previous rumors that he was in the Great Emperor Realm, he could kill any opponent with a random punch.


    But suddenly a restriction appeared on him, and his strength was actually limited to the first level of transcendence.


    The power emitted by the fist is only the strength of ordinary transcendence.


    boom!


    His fist collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    That Chen Zhan''s expression changed, his fist was directly smashed under Su Hao''s fist.


    He could not help but let out a scream.


    He wanted to mobilize his energy to repair his injuries, but Su Hao would not give him a chance.


    Behind him suddenly appeared a small world that radiated thunder and fire, shrouding it.


    The endless thunder and lightning all rushed towards each other.


    When Xiaojie suppressed the opponent, Su Hao didn''t stop, his body flashed and he continued to punch.


    Endless strength erupted from the fist, and it was extremely fierce, like a piece of earth pressing down on the opponent.


    Chen Zhan, who was attacked by lightning, wanted to continue to mobilize the power in his body, but he was still restricted and could not mobilize the power in his body.


    His eyes are horrified, his strength is beyond the eighth level, even if he is beyond the ninth level, there is no way to suppress him like this.


    What does this mean? It means that the other party has a master in the eternal realm.


    "City Master Su Shao, me."


    Thinking of this, he wanted to speak.


    Among the eighteen clans, it is estimated that only the Jiang family has the strongest in the eternal realm, and it is difficult to find other clans beyond the ninth level.


    This is also the reason for the loss of the ancient imperial clan.


    Knowing that the other party has people in the eternal realm around, he lost the courage and wanted to ask for mercy.


    But before his words were finished, Su Hao''s fist had already slammed out again, not giving him a chance to beg for mercy.


    boom!


    A punch hit his chest.


    puff!


    The black-robed man spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong, and immediately burst out the strength of his whole body, trying to break through Su Hao''s suppression of the world of fire and thunder. .


    He frantically stimulated the power in his body, trying to break through the suppression of this small world with one punch.


    Seeing this, Su Hao showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "I said I will send you on the road, I will send you on the road."


    Su Hao directly used the divine image to suppress the prison, covering his fist.


    He punched out, as if stepping out of an idol, the huge fist pressed towards Chen Zhan like a pitch-black mountain.


    Chen Zhan shouted, trying hard to resist, Su Hao pressed down on the black mountain, but was unable to resist.


    puff!


    His remaining hand turned into blood mud, and then his entire body was also bombarded into a pile of blood mud by Su Hao.


    "This!"


    Looking at this scene, the expressions of all those who entered the battle changed.


    Especially the people who surrounded Su Hao and the others from the imperial clan couldn''t help but take a step back.


    That Yuan Chen''s complexion was pale at this time, his strength was only stronger than that of Chen Zhan, surpassing the ninth level.


    But it was so easy for the opponent to kill Chen Zhan, and it would not be a problem to deal with him.


    "Now is not the time to be enemies with Su Hao."


    he thought.


    Be ready to speak now.


    But Su Hao looked at him and said, "Send him on the road. I just agreed that the person who left first cannot be left alone."


    Su Hao doesn''t plan to make another move, if it wasn''t for Chen Zhan to make a move just now.


    He had no intention of making a move.


    "What did you say?"


    That Yuanchen didn''t understand what Su Hao meant.


    At this time, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven made his move, and he slapped that Yuanchen with a palm.


    Seeing this, Yuan Chen wanted to resist, but found that his body was frozen and could not move, so he could only watch the palm of his hand.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they just saw the Emperor Abandoning Heaven take action.


    Yuan Chen stood there without moving. The body begins to turn into nothingness.


    Everyone looked at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor in horror.


    The strength of this Abandoning Heaven Emperor is too terrifying.


    "Others don''t need to stay, the ancient imperial clan only needs to keep the emperor family, and the emperor family is the emperor clan."


    Su Hao''s voice was calm.


    But there was a chill in his words.


    "escape!"


    At this time, the rest of the imperial clan did not expect Su Hao to attack Yuan Chen and Chen Zhan after killing them.


    They knew that they were not the opponents of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Everyone wanted to escape.


    But at this moment, their figures were all fixed, like sculptures, and some just flew up and fell directly to the ground.


    Make a crisp sound.


    Then a demonic energy erupted from the Heaven Abandoning Emperor and enveloped the person who was frozen.


    He wants to continue refining these people into magic soldiers and begin to conquer other imperial families.


    [Trigger quest: The host kills the masters of the ancient sixteen emperors, forms a deadly vengeance, destroys the ancient sixteen emperors, and rewards a level 13 crystal lottery card. ��


    "I didn''t expect such a mission!"


    The Sixteen Emperors themselves are already hostile, so they must be kept.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor refining so many demon soldiers, it is time to start the expedition.


    He glanced at the Di Family Patriarch who was beside him, and now the Di Family Patriarch looked a little horrified.


    This Abandoned Heaven Emperor turned out to be a master of the Eternal Realm Seeing Su Hao looking at him, he hurriedly said, "My Emperor Family is not involved in this matter."


    "If you are involved, Di Patriarch, you won''t be standing here!"


    "We don''t want to see Hades City in this ancient battlefield of the imperial clan, but we don''t want the spirit of the imperial clan in the battlefield of the imperial clan. The emperor of the clan can take it all away."


    "This Emperor''s Patriarch can communicate with Mr. Qi Tiandi."


    After that, Su Hao was ready to leave.


    The matter has been completed, he does not need to stay in this ancient imperial battlefield.


    As for the task of turning the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan into the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s Alien Demon Realm, it is only a matter of time before it is completed.


    Just when he turned to leave, two figures appeared in front of Su Hao, it was Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng.


    light pen

 Chapter 1359： Heavenly Palace, Juns Family, Fudo Pluto City Alliance

    Latest website: Looking at Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng in front of him, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I thought to myself: "Could it be that I robbed the ancient mirror of stars and was known by Empress Mingyue?"


    "City Lord Su Shao, we met again. This time I came here to ask City Lord Su Shao to do me a favor."


    Empress Mingyue looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Ask me to help me?"


    Su Hao asked with some doubts.


    There was a slack in his heart, it seemed that the other party did not know that the ancient mirror of stars was in his hands.


    "Yeah, I want to ask City Lord Su Shao to help me find something?"


    "This matter is called the Ancient Mirror of Stars."


    When Empress Mingyue spoke, a projection appeared in her hand, and the projection was the appearance of the ancient mirror of stars.


    "An ancient mirror of stars?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that the other party asked him to find Xingchen Ancient Mirror.


    "City Master Su Shao, this ancient star mirror is a treasure from the ancient times. It has been in the battlefield of the imperial clan, and we have been searching for it for a long time."


    "But when we found the whereabouts of this ancient mirror of stars, someone took the lead."


    "According to our calculations, that person should have not left this ancient imperial space, so I would like to ask City Lord Su Shao to help investigate."


    Chu Kuangsheng, who was beside him, said.


    "City Master Su Shao, we will pay a certain amount as a reward."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "City Master Su Shao, the ancient mirror of stars, is not an ordinary treasure. It is rumored that it is an ancient thing. This ancient mirror of stars can not only gather the power of the stars, arrange a great formation of stars, and practice opponents, but also help cultivators to improve their strength."


    The Patriarch of the Di Family opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao showed surprise on his face: "How capable is this ancient mirror of stars?"


    "Yes!"


    The Patriarch of the Di Family nodded and continued: "The Jiang Family also looked for this ancient mirror of stars many years ago, but they didn''t find it."


    "For such a treasure, Your Majesty the Empress, what kind of reward are you going to give?"


    Su Hao looked at Empress Mingyue and said.


    "We just want to know some traces. If City Lord Su Hao helps to find the trail, City Lord Su Shao can make a request within our ability."


    Empress Mingyue looked at Su Hao and said.


    She may not be able to take out the reward here.


    Of course, even if she took it out, she was afraid that Su Hao would be interested in the ancient mirror of stars.


    So as long as there are traces of the ancient mirror of the stars.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s heart moved, the Eighteen Hell Halls known from the Jiang family were within the Mingyue Empire.


    Provide some information to turn that area into the site of the immovable Hades.


    "Okay, we will pay attention to this matter. I have other things, so I will leave first."


    Su Hao said.


    He will also go to Immortal Realm to pay attention to the battle between the Great Dream Dynasty and the Xing family.


    "Then don''t bother City Master Su Shao."


    Seeing that Su Hao was about to leave, Empress Mingyue didn''t say anything.


    They still have to stay here to wait for the news of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Su Hao nodded and squeezed the token in his hand. He and Hei Jue disappeared on the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan.


    "The master of Su Shaocheng really has something to enter the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan."


    Watching Su Hao leave the figure, the Patriarch of the Di Family thought to himself.


    "Mr. Abandoned, we will arrange for evacuation as soon as possible."


    This place is going to be refined, and the people of their imperial family have to withdraw as soon as possible.


    "I will establish a channel to transmit the spirit of the imperial clan in this ancient imperial clan battlefield to the secret realm of your imperial clan."


    Abandoned God said.


    This imperial aura is of no use to them, so there is no need to keep it.


    Another place.


    At the bottom of the astral sea.


    The four dragon kings of the Tiangong gathered together.


    "The teleportation array on my side has been built. As long as we are together here, we can teleport to each other."


    Dongfang Han said.


    "Our teleportation array to the heaven is about to be completed."


    "When the time comes, wait for this side to open up with the heaven, and then establish contact with that side."


    "What news is there in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Among them, Nangong Ming said.


    "Some big things happened. Fufu Pluto entered the battlefield of the ancient emperors. After destroying the Jiang family of the ancient emperors, they began to attack the other sixteen emperors crazily."


    Dongfang Han said with a solemn expression.


    "You said that the Jiang family of the ancient imperial family was destroyed. Behind the Jiang family is the original Taoist palace. Do they want to wrestle with the original Taoist palace when they don''t move the city of Hades?"


    "They''re too crazy."


    "But isn''t the original imperial clan 18? Even if the Jiang family has annihilated the clan, there are still 17 families left, could it be that one more family has been wiped out?"


    "There is no Shang family who has taken refuge in Fufu Pluto City, it''s fine."


    Dongfang Han shook his head.


    "Is that so? But the ancient sixteen clans and the Jiang family are extraordinary, and if the city of Hades does not move against these imperial clans, is there any loss?"


    "I don''t know the specifics of the loss. In charge of this matter, it is the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Pond in the City of the Unmoved Pluto, and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    "The ancient emperor''s battlefield has been refined by the abandoned emperor into an alien demon space."


    "Jiang''s family and others have been refined into magic soldiers by him, and their momentum is probably a bit stronger than that of You Habach."


    "Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s previous information shows that this person''s strength is unknown. Have you detected his specific strength?"


    "Not yet?"


    Dongfang Han shook his head.


    Just as they were talking, there was a slight trembling sound in the arms of the four of them.


    Then four jade cards rose into the air and quickly gathered together.


    The four of them immediately became serious, and they stared closely in front of them to form a jade card.


    A bright light erupted from the jade plaque.


    The last figure in the emperor''s robe appeared in front of them.


    "See His Majesty the Emperor."


    The four of them immediately bowed and said.


    "How is the construction of the teleportation array?"


    The **** asked.


    "There are still about three days before the construction of the teleportation array can be completed."


    Among them, Nangong Ming said.


    "Hurry up and finish it in one day."


    The Emperor heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    "If His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor speeds up the process, it may cause some energy fluctuations, and I am afraid that it will be detected by Fudo Pluto City."


    Nangong Ming thought for a moment and then said.


    "One day later, the people of the original Taoist palace will also appear in the astral world, and they will go to the city of Pluto."


    "And I have already joined forces with the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty and the Jun Family, and are going to join forces to deal with the immovable Hades City."


    "So it''s okay for them to know."


    God said coldly.


    "The subordinates and others understand that the teleportation array will be built within a day."


    Nangong Ming and the others replied immediately.


    After the day the emperor finished speaking, the figure disappeared. UU reading


    "I didn''t expect people from the original Taoist palace to appear so quickly, and His Majesty also formed an alliance with the Jun family and the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "It''s not a problem to move Pluto City."


    Bei Yunxiao said in a deep voice.


    "Okay. Then we will build a teleportation array with all our strength, and you can also synchronize on your side. Once my Tiangong army arrives, we will directly win the invisible empire."


    "It can be regarded as a shock to this immovable Pluto City."


    Nangong Ming faced Dongfang Han Road.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Dongfang Han turned and left.


    At the bottom of the sea, after Dongfang Han left, the figure also left.


    light pen

 Chapter 1360： Control the Eternal Firm

    Invisible Empire.


    Yohabach sat upright on the emperor''s chair.


    Now Yuhabach''s strength has stepped into the eternal realm.


    "Your Majesty, I got the news that they are from the Heavenly Palace. They are building a great teleportation formation on the seabed to connect the Heavens."


    "And I got two news from them."


    "One is the Heavenly Palace, Jun''s family, and the three forces of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty to form an alliance to deal with my immovable Pluto City."


    "The second is that the people from the Primitive Dao Palace came to the astral world from the fairy world, they should be trying to trouble me if I can''t move the city of Hades."


    Haas reports from the sidelines.


    "Heavenly Palace, the original Taoist Palace."


    "The original Taoist Palace will be handed over to the other side to complete it, but for this Heavenly Palace, we will do it."


    "Send the message to the young master first."


    Yuhabach said.


    "Yes."


    After Haas took orders, he sent the news here to Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao and Heihe Jue had not yet reached the fairyland.


    There is only one teleportation talisman left for the immortal realm. Su Hao was afraid that something urgent would happen to the star realm, so he kept it.


    Upon hearing the news from Haas, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the Primitive Dao Palace will send someone here now.


    Also, the Heavenly Palace, the Jun Family, and the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty even formed an alliance to deal with them and move the Pluto City.


    "This is totally courting death." Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "How long will it take us to reach the fairyland?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Lord, we still have a day to reach the fairyland."


    Beside Su Hao, Black and White Absolute Dao.


    "There''s still one more day to reach the Immortal Realm? Or is it really slow enough, how is the battle between the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty and the Xing Family in the Immortal Realm?"


    "Some wars broke out. The Xing family''s Xing Mang was beheaded by the Jun family, and his head is still hanging at the gate of the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Xing Mang''s head was beheaded by the people of the Jun family, and he is still hanging at the gate of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "The Xing family also beheaded some elders of the Great Dream Dynasty, and the two sides suffered losses to each other, but some strange emperors of the Great Dream Dynasty seemed to not care about the losses at all." | Heihe Jue said.


    "Ignoring the loss, is there anyone in Biyou Palace behind him?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Last time they killed two of Biyou Dao Palace, Bi You Dao Palace should not let it go.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Among the Biyou Immortal Palace, the Primitive Dao Palace, and the Three Dao Palaces, he seemed to have offended the two Dao Palaces.


    "It seems that no one has been sent from Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "There are some gossip rumors that this time the Xing family established the Wu clan''s royal court with the support of the original Taoist palace."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The original Taoist palace?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that there were people from the original Taoist palace behind the Xing family, the royal family of the Wu clan.


    "Can you confirm this news?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Uchiha Madara and the others are investigating. It is estimated that there will be news soon?"


    Black and white.


    "If there is a primitive Taoist palace behind the Wu clan royal court, then this matter will be interesting."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Pay close attention to the situation over there."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    After finishing speaking, Su Hao walked to the edge of the flying boat. He glanced at the endless void around him.


    In my heart, I started today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and immediately obtained a transfer rune of the Astral Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "You really came in time, I''m going to the fairyland."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Right at this time.


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, a flying boat appeared in the void not far away.


    On the flying boat, the logo of the Eternal Firm is printed.


    "The merchant ship of the eternal firm."


    Su Hao looked at the spaceship and said.


    The subordinate went down to investigate, the figure of Heihe Jue disappeared beside Su Hao.


    At this time, inside the spaceship of the Eternal Trading Company in the distance.


    A young man is standing on the bow of the ship, looking at Su Hao and their ship.


    This young man is Ye Qinghan of the Eternal Trading Company.


    Although Ye Qinghan had been fighting against Lin Yuanyuan, the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce who never showed up did not participate in the battle between them.


    It seems to let it develop.


    "Go and find out who is on that spaceship?"


    Ye Qinghan said to a man in black next to him.


    Recently, Lin Yuanyuan''s power in the immortal world has gradually increased, and there is a vague kind of suppressing him, so he is going to go to the heavenly world.


    Find some allies, or cut off Lin Yuanyuan''s business in Heaven.


    The Eternal Firm now has three major business areas, the Immortal Realm, the Heaven Realm, and the Extraterritorial Sea of ??Stars.


    As for the star realm, it''s still a lot worse.


    In a while.


    The spies from both sides returned.


    "My lord, that is the flying boat of Ye Qinghan, the eldest disciple of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Ye Qinghan, the elder brother of that crazy woman Ye Qingshuang, where are they going?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Recently, Ye Qinghan has been suppressed in the Immortal Realm. He wants to go to the Heaven Realm to expand his business."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao pondered in his heart. Although the Eternal Chamber of Commerce is not very strong, it has branches in the heavenly realm, the immortal realm, and the unfamiliar extraterritorial Xingchenhai.


    If you control it yourself, then you may be able to know the information of the three realms at any time.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but come up with such an idea.


    Just when Su Hao pondered, the flying boat in the cold night came towards Su Hao.


    The spies he sent have already detected Su Hao''s information.


    Do not move Su Hao, the young master of Hades City.


    Now Fudo Pluto can be said to be the only overlord in the astral world.


    In the future, if their Eternal Trading Firm moves into the astral world, I am afraid they will need to say hello to Fudo Pluto City.


    So he wants to meet Su Hao and make friends.


    "City Master Su Shao It''s a cold night in Xia Yongxing, and I''m here to meet you."


    After the spaceship approached a certain distance, it stopped, and Ye Qinghan''s voice came out.


    "Brother Ye, come here, then please come and talk."


    Su Hao also really wanted to meet this Ye Qinghan.


    After that Ye Qinghan got Su Hao''s invitation, his figure flashed.


    Appeared outside Su Hao''s flying boat.


    Black and white absolutely removed the screen outside the flying boat, and Ye Qinghan stepped into the flying boat alone.


    He entered the flying boat and saw Su Hao, his expression was slightly startled.


    Because he felt that Su Hao and Hei Jue''s auras were at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "City Master Su Shao, I take the liberty to interrupt, please forgive me."


    He suppressed the surprise in his heart and said.


    At the peak of the emperor, he only stepped into the peak of the emperor with the help of the spiritual sense in his body.


    "Brother Ye is a leader in the immortal world, and the only person in the Eternal Chamber of Commerce who can fight against Lin Yuanyuan, and has a lot of resources and information from the Chamber of Commerce."


    "I really hope we can benefit each other."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    And asked Ye Qinghan to sit down.


    "City Lord Su said that the recovery of the astral world is imminent, and it will definitely become a world that does not belong to the fairy world, heaven, etc. When I enter the eternal business, I will ask City Lord Su for help."


    Ye Qinghan said softly.


    while he was speaking.


    A voice rose from Ye Qinghan''s body.


    "Swallow him, swallow him, and you will be able to step into a detachment."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1361： Demonization, 1 wisp of evil thoughts

    The voice sounded, as if it didn''t mean to stop.


    Like a nightmare wrapped around his heart.


    Su Hao Ye Qinghan quickly suppressed it, but his heart was also throbbing.


    If you swallow him, you will be able to step into the detachment, which is a huge bait.


    His mind was stimulated.


    When he thought of the cause of his sister''s death, which was caused by Su Hao in the immovable Hades City, a vague impulse rose in his heart.


    But Ye Qinghan is also a person with a deep city.


    He suppressed the urge in his heart, chatted with Su Hao for a few words, and then left.


    After Ye Qinghan left, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Lord, this kid has a very special spiritual sense in his body, and this spiritual sense is tempting him to devour the young master."


    "A spiritual thought to lure him to devour me."


    "This Ye Qinghan is so anxious to leave, presumably because he can''t suppress the temptation of the divine sense, but he just doesn''t know whether he will do it or not."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "He will definitely take the initiative to take the initiative to the young master. Ye Qinghan has hatred for the young master in his heart, and the spiritual sense is using this to lure him."


    "When the other party was leaving just now, he used his spiritual sense to investigate the situation in the spaceship."


    Gu Chensha continued.


    "Is that so? His sister was indeed killed by me, so he doesn''t need to keep his brother."


    "Let me help Lin Yuanyuan solve an opponent."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Gu Chensha would definitely not be wrong.


    What''s more, he doesn''t like to keep opponents and let them grow.


    [Trigger quest: The Eternal Firm is rich in resources, the host controls Ye Qinghan, occupies the Eternal Firm, and rewards 1 non-level lottery card. ��


    "Occupy the eternal business, no-level lottery card."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This task is not bad. It is better to control him directly than to kill Ye Qinghan."


    He looked at Ye Qinghan''s spaceship.


    Let''s see when Qinghan will shoot this night.


    At this time, Ye Qinghan had already returned to the spaceship.


    His complexion changed, and black qi appeared on his face, with a hint of scarlet in the black qi.


    "Then Su Hao is the murderer of your sister, how could you let him live."


    "Swallow him, and you can step into detachment."


    The voice kept popping up in his head.


    Following these figures, Ye Qinghan''s figure began to change, scarlet auras began to flow out, and a thick layer of scales appeared on his entire body.


    It looks like a monster.


    Then he waved his arm, and a gap appeared in the void.


    He figured into the void.


    When he appeared again, he had already caught up with Su Hao''s spaceship.


    "Lord, Ye Qinghan is here."


    Black and white said softly.


    While Hei Jue was talking, Ye Qinghan''s monster-like arm directly opened the screen of Su Hao and the others.


    The whole person fell on the deck of the flying boat.


    A **** aura pressed towards Su Hao''s cabin.


    Feeling this coercion, Su Hao showed a sneer: "The strength is at the peak of the Great Emperor. If you haven''t stepped into the Transcendence Realm, isn''t the spiritual sense not so good?"


    "However, Ye Qinghan is so arrogant that he doesn''t even bring a helper."


    Su Hao stepped out of the cabin and saw Ye Qinghan with no human form covered with scales on the deck, his expression slightly condensed.


    This scaly body exudes an evil aura, giving people the feeling of being able to defile everything.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He wanted to see if Ye Qinghan was leading it now, or whether it was the divine sense in him.


    "Su Hao, we just met just now, and now I have forgotten that I am Ye Qinghan."


    Ye Qinghan said in a deep voice.


    Although Divine Sense influences him, he has always dominated.


    "Ye Qinghan? Brother Ye, this aura is a little evil. I don''t know what kind of exercises to cultivate."


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    He wanted to know where Ye Qinghan''s evil aura came from.


    "City Master Su Shao, this is not nervous at all. I am here to devour you. As long as I devour you, I will be able to step into the transcendence realm."


    Ye Qinghan looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Devouring me, Brother Ye, are you corrupted by evil thoughts? We have no hatred."


    "There is no hatred. My sister died because of you. How can we have no hatred? Today I will avenge my dead sister."


    "Avenge your sister, what does it have to do with me if your sister committed suicide."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Not much nonsense. If you die today, I will not give you a chance to delay time."


    When Ye Qinghan was talking, he quickly approached Su Hao and grabbed Su Hao with one claw.


    Black and white absolutely wanted to punch, Su Hao waved his hand, he wanted to personally feel Ye Qinghan''s attack.


    He threw a punch, and a punch surged out from his fist, slamming into Ye Qinghan.


    That Ye Qinghan looked at Su Hao''s attacking fist with a trace of disdain on his face. His demonized arm could tear apart all power.


    Su Hao''s punch was cut directly by him.


    Both hands continued to attack Su Hao,


    "interesting."


    Su Hao''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    The opponent''s arm actually ripped apart his fist strength, but tearing his fist strength didn''t break his fist.


    The fist collided with the opponent''s palm.


    That Ye Qinghan grabbed his palm and grabbed Su Hao''s fist, trying to break Su Hao''s fist.


    But he felt that Su Hao''s fist was like a heavy mountain.


    He couldn''t hold it at all, but was shattered by the direct shock of Su Hao''s fist.


    Shattering his palm, Su Hao''s fist didn''t stop at all and continued to attack.


    Bang!


    The opponent''s demonized arm burst directly, the bones shattered, and blood flew.


    The severe pain made Ye Qinghan''s face turn hideous, and he was sweating profusely. He looked at Su Hao in horror.


    The realm of the other party is at the peak of the emperor like him, and his body is still demonized, which is stronger than the average peak of the emperor.


    This is why he has the confidence to come alone.


    "I''m very interested in that divine sense on your body, I''ll take it out first."


    When he was astonished, Su Hao took his forehead with his palm and wanted to put his head aside.


    Ye Qinghan was shocked when he heard Su Hao''s words. He didn''t expect Su Hao to know that there was a spiritual sense in his body.


    In shock, he quickly used his other arm to block Su Hao''s attack.


    But this arm was still vulnerable under Su Hao''s palm and turned into a puddle of flesh.


    At this point, he leaned back to avoid Su Hao''s blow.


    With a horrified expression, he quickly retreated, ignoring the injury.


    Bang!


    Su Hao''s figure changed and he appeared in front of him. He raised his foot and suddenly swung towards his body.


    This kick was quite sharp, slammed directly on his chest, the demonized body made a squeaking sound, and blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Hao''s kick directly shattered all his five internal organs and almost broke his body into two pieces.


    And the divine sense on his body began to disappear, and his body gradually returned to the appearance of Ye Qinghan.


    He felt that divine sense disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "You, what kind of strength are you?"


    He looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I''ve stepped into detachment, and your sister was actually killed by me."


    "He played Escape the Shell in front of me Do you think she is qualified to plot against me?"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Ye Qinghan opened his mouth to say something.


    But Black and White Jue appeared in front of him, separated a divine soul, invaded Ye Qinghan''s soul, and transformed his soul.


    After all, they still have to occupy the Eternal Business as Ye Qinghan.


    After Black and White Jue Divine Soul entered Ye Qinghan''s body, the previously broken arm began to recover.


    "Your Excellency should also show up, don''t hide."


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qinghan who was occupied by Black and White.


    Just now, he sensed a wisp of evil thoughts that disappeared from Ye Qinghan''s body.


    The evil thoughts should still be there.


    light pen

 Chapter 1362： Out-of-region star Tatsumi, Manenkai

    Su Hao''s voice echoed on the deck.


    But on the deck it seemed very calm, and there was no movement.


    Su Hao looked at Ye Qinghan who had been eroded by Black and White Jue Divine Soul.


    Ye Qinghan shook his head, he couldn''t sense the spirit in his body.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, a sense of consciousness scanned the entire deck, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Mr. Gu, find the other party!"


    Su Hao didn''t want to spend so much time with that evil thought.


    A Tsing Yi ancient dust sand walked out from the cabin.


    He glanced at the deck, grabbed it with one hand, and a huge suction force appeared in his hand.


    When this suction occurs.


    On the original calm deck, a vague face appeared, and this face appeared with an evil aura.


    That face was vigorously resisting the suction of Gu Chensha''s palm.


    His face was ferocious and terrifying, giving people a sense of evil.


    "Who are you? I am a person from Xingchenhai and Mo Nianhai from outside the territory. You let me go, otherwise, Mo Nianhai will not let you go."


    "Extraterritorial sea of ??stars, sea of ??magic thoughts?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he was really not familiar with Xingchenhai outside the domain.


    I don''t know anything about this sea of ??magic thoughts.


    At this time, Ye Qinghan, who was eroded, said, "Report, Lord, the Sea of ??Demonic Thoughts is extremely powerful in the sea of ??stars outside the realm, and cultivation is a very strange method of mind."


    When Ye Qinghan made his move, Gu Chensha had already sucked the evil thoughts into his palm.


    A divine soul wrapped it around and devoured this evil thought.


    "My lord, this person still has some avatars in the sea of ??magic thoughts. It seems that the fifth disciple of the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts was attacked and his body disappeared, and the soul he cultivated merged into Ye Qinghan''s body."


    "I have just recovered a bit of strength recently. The reason why Ye Qinghan was tempted to take action against the young master is to devour the soul of the young master and restore his injury."


    Gu Chensha opened his mouth.


    "Is that so? Let''s move on."


    For the time being, they haven''t involved the sea of ??stars outside the territory, so they don''t care about the sea of ??magic behind this guy for the time being.


    What''s more, Ye Qinghan can now compete against Lin Yuanyuan in the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    Some information is still available, let the black and white absolute clones be cloned together, and follow Ye Qinghan''s side, in that case, the information about the fairy world, the heavenly world, and some extraterritorial stars and seas can be known.


    in a while.


    Ye Qinghan''s figure appeared on the flying boat, as if nothing had happened, and continued to drive towards the heaven.


    the next day.


    Su Hao arrived at the Immortal Realm.


    Once again in the Immortal Realm, Su Hao started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained a celestial teleportation charm, which has been passed into the inventory, please check. ��


    "Do you want me to go to heaven?"


    Su Hao glanced at the 2 Celestial Teleportation Talismans in his inventory and said softly.


    "Where are we here?"


    Su Hao glanced at the surrounding mountains.


    "Lord, we are now in the northern part of the Great Dream Dynasty, and we can reach the Witch Royal Court not far away."


    "Today, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, the Sifang King is left, and the three kings will descend on the Wu Clan Royal Court, as if to take down the Wu Clan Royal Court in one fell swoop."


    "Did Menghuang not show up?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    "Menghuang has never appeared, and has been sitting in the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty, and there are two masters in the Jun family."


    "The Wu clan royal court asks the underworld organization to help, the immortals of the six paths, come to the Wu clan royal court."


    Black and white.


    "I didn''t expect that a war would break out as soon as it came, but it''s a bit strange that the Dream Emperor didn''t appear."


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    This is a big event for the Great Dream Dynasty, so why wouldn''t the Dream Emperor not participate?


    "Follow Menghuang''s news?"


    Su Hao ordered.


    Then the two walked in the direction of the Witch Royal Court.


    Along the way, Su Hao met a lot of people, all of them headed towards the Witch Royal Court.


    "This time, it is said that the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty sent the three-party king to come to the Wu clan royal court. It seems that the war is about to break out."


    "I don''t know if the Witch Royal Court can handle it."


    "Isn''t the Great Dream Heavenly King of the Sifang? Why is there only the King of the Three Sides?"


    Some were asked inexplicably.


    "Isn''t there another person who was beheaded by the people of Fudo Pluto City?"


    "Do not move Pluto City, what kind of power is this? The power that has recently emerged in our star world is not only the underworld organization?"


    There are some people with small powers in the fairyland who don''t know about Fudo Hades City.


    "Fujian Pluto City is not an immortal force, he is an astral force, or a force at the level of an astral overlord."


    "Stop talking, let''s hurry up."


    "This time, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty also invited the Jun family, and from the Wu clan''s royal court, the people from the Ming organization will also come,"


    "This may be even bigger than the battle that broke out during the previous battle for the throne of the Tang Dynasty."


    After saying this, the people hurried towards the Wu clan royal court.


    "Is this war still very attractive?"


    "Did the people from Biyou Immortal Palace behind the Great Dream Dynasty come?"


    Su Hao thought of Biyou Immortal Palace Road.


    "I haven''t found it yet?"


    Black and white shook his head.


    When the two were talking, they also followed the crowd towards the Witch Royal Court.


    at this time!


    In the royal court of the Wu clan, Xing Wuming sat on the bench with a calm expression.


    Standing in front of him were three elders of the Wu clan.


    "Menghuang, what is he thinking, he didn''t come in person." Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    "Dream Emperor has a deep heart, and he can''t see his thoughts at all."


    One of the old men said.


    "Menghuang, let''s not guess, we can always pay attention, and deal with the three kings and the people of the Jun family first."


    "Six Path Immortals of the Ming organization, have you arranged them yet?"


    "It has been arranged."


    "I didn''t let him get close to the land covered by the royal court."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    "Wizard Lord, I have arranged him in the southeast position, even if he is beyond the ninth level, he will not be able to perceive the situation there."


    "Wizard Lord, please rest assured."


    The old man who spoke replied.


    "Very good, the Ming organization is very strange, and we also need to beware."


    "There is still about a day left, and I will be able to use this underground Myriad Soul Cave in the north to successfully refine the bodies of the two great ancestors, Di Jiang and Zhu Rong."


    "As long as we refine this northern Wu clan royal court, we don''t need to, then leave the underworld organization to fight the big dream dynasty."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    From Xing Wuming''s words, it can be known that he established the Wu clan royal court in the north.


    In fact, he was using the Mysterious Cave of Ten Thousand Demons underground to refine the body of the ancient ancestors.


    Now that the refining is about to be completed, he wants to evacuate.


    "Congratulations to the witch master."


    The three old men congratulated at the same time.


    "Then there is no one in Biyou Immortal Palace."


    Then Xing Wuming asked.


    "It didn''t appear. The news we released earlier probably made Biyou Immortal Palace a little jealous."


    One of the old men said.

 Chapter 1363： Biyou Xiangong, the original Taoist palace

    "Biyou Immortal Palace and Primitive Dao Palace, as Immortal Realm''s Three Great Dao Palaces, are peaceful on the surface, but they fight fiercely in secret."


    "Using this to delay a little time, it really does have some effect."


    Xing Wuming looked very happy.


    "What happened to Xing Mang?"


    "Young Master''s head was chopped off, and there was too much blood loss, but it has successfully occupied the body of Dagu Dawu Xingtian."


    "The fit is perfect."


    An elder said.


    "The ancient great Wu Xingtian was originally the old fellow of the Wu clan, and left it for Xingtian. Now it''s cheaper for me."


    Xing Wuming said with a smile.


    from their conversations.


    It can be known that Xing Mang''s head hangs on the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty, but Xing Mang is not dead.


    It also refined the body of the original ancient Great Wu Xingtian.


    Xingtian ancient witch clan, a big witch without a head.


    It was left by the ancestors of the Astral Witch Clan for Xing Tian who had been killed by them before.


    Another place.


    Big dream heaven.


    The Emperor Meng stood alone in the palace hall with his hands on his back.


    He frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the palace.


    Not long after the whirlpool appeared, a figure came out of the whirlpool.


    The figure was dressed in a brocade robe and had a rough appearance.


    When he walked out of the whirlpool, a blood-colored Nagato appeared behind him.


    There was a terrifying aura, as if a terrifying demon would come out of the Nagato at any time.


    The man who appeared glanced at the Dream Emperor with his hands on his back and frowned.


    When he frowned, Menghuang turned around, looked at the man in front of him, and saluted slightly: "I have seen it, Brother Mu, I didn''t expect Biyou Immortal Palace to send Brother Mu here this time."


    "It''s not just me, but a friend of mine also came with me."


    After the man''s voice fell, a golden figure walked out of the vortex.


    This figure was wearing a black robe, and his eyes were cold and looming, as if it did not exist in this space.


    "I didn''t expect that the ghost master of the original Taoist palace would also come to my dream dynasty. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are false."


    Menghuang saw the old man walking out and said.


    "Menghuang, our purpose this time is to take away the Witch Royal Court."


    The man called Brother Mu said.


    "Take away the Witch Royal Court?"


    Menghuang frowned slightly, not understanding the meaning of the man''s words.


    "The royal court of the Wu clan is now in charge of the Xing family. I have already sent people to encircle and suppress it, and I will be able to win it soon."


    "If the two of you want the Wu clan royal court, you can go to the northern part of my Dream Dynasty. Suppress the Xing family and take away the Wu clan royal court."


    The dream emperor said.


    "Didn''t get it yet?"


    Seeing the Emperor Meng say this, the man called Brother Mu said.


    "I thought that this Wu clan royal court had something to do with the original Taoist palace, so I had some scruples, and this Wu clan royal court had something to do with the well-known underworld organization in the immortal world today."


    "Otsutsuki Yui, the third leader of the underworld organization, has arrived in the royal court of the Wu clan."


    "Underworld organization?"


    The two who appeared looked at each other and felt a little strange about this underworld organization.


    The Dream Emperor directly passed the information of the Ming organization into the two souls.


    "There are at least two powerhouses beyond the ninth level."


    The ghost old man said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go to the Wu Clan Royal Court first. This Wu Clan Royal Court is something that my senior brother ordered."


    "Does the Emperor Dream want to go with us?"


    "You two, I still need to sit in the Great Dream Dynasty to prevent other things from happening."


    The dream emperor shook his head.


    When he shook his head, his mind was slightly startled, and he felt that his physical strength had gone a step further.


    "It seems that another prince has died."


    The dream emperor secretly said in his heart.


    That being the case, let''s go.


    The two of them stepped into the void in a flash.


    in the void.


    The ghost old man said in a deep voice: "What should this Dream Emperor be plotting? Otherwise, he should go to the Witch Royal Court with us."


    "No matter what he is plotting, it''s just my subordinate forces of Biyou Immortal Palace."


    The black-robed man said coldly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Witch Royal Court first."


    After the black-robed man finished speaking, he went with all his strength in the direction of the Wu clan royal court.


    Inside the palace.


    Menghuang looked at the two leaving, and watched them leave the void.


    "Xing Wuming and the Ming organization, you have to give some strength, don''t let me down."


    "As long as you help me kill those three people, I should be able to step into the Eternal Realm."


    He murmured in his mouth.


    boom!


    Just as he spoke, his strength directly stepped into the ninth level of transcendence.


    "Come on."


    The breath of the body was restrained, and the voice of the Dream Emperor came out of the palace.


    call!


    A figure appeared in front of Menghuang.


    "How about Gu Xi''er''s investigation?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, Gu Xi''er has re-established the God of War Palace and is gathering the remaining disciples of the God of War Palace."


    "Su Hao, the young city master who doesn''t move Pluto City, should be in the star realm now."


    "They destroyed the Jiang family and the other sixteen emperors, the original Taoist palace, and sent Yuanduzi to the astral world."


    The figure bowed and said.


    "Yuanduzi, the apprentice of the original Taoist Yuanbao Taoist."


    "Yes!"


    "Pay close attention to the changes in the Astral Pluto City, and I will see how he copes with the Heavenly Palace and the Primordial Dao Palace."


    The Dream Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black bowed and exited the hall.


    Another place.


    Su Hao and the others have already arrived at the Wu clan royal court.


    But the battle has not yet started, but the drums of war are roaring, and the three-party king of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty appears in the sky above the royal court of the Wu clan.


    On the side of the Wu clan royal court, screens were raised to cover the city covered by the Wu clan royal court.


    "Xing Wuming, come out to die?"


    The King of Zhennan, who recovered from the injury, had a loud voice, forming a rolling sonic force that swept away toward the Witch Royal Court.


    boom!


    But a nine-pole flag appeared over the Witch Royal Court.


    These nine-pole flags exude a billowing demonic energy, swallowing all the power of the sound waves.


    "King Zhennan, I didn''t expect you to recover well from your injury."


    "I heard that you were defeated by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who did not move Pluto City. How come you still have a face?"


    A voice came out of the banner.


    A thin old man wearing a black robe, his aura was exactly the same as the nine-pole flag.


    "Yin Chong is it only you that appear, does Xing Wuming dare not appear?"


    Looking at the person who appeared, the king of Zhennan snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, King Zhennan, the lord of my witch clan, how can you see me when you say it?"


    When the emaciated old man was talking, the nine-pole flag behind him turned into nine giant pythons, suspended behind him.


    These giant pythons are not only huge in size, but also colorful, roaring frantically at the Zhennan King, spitting out snake letters.


    As if coming over in the next moment.


    "Could it be that you have the inheritance of the ancient great witch Xiangliu, and you dare to be mad in front of this king."


    King Zhennan stepped forward, and his figure suddenly rushed over, punching the emaciated old man with a punch.


    This is a move without a word.


    light pen

 Chapter 1364： The quest to **** the body of the ancestral witch

    "Is this a fight?"


    Su Hao looked at King Zhennan who was rushing towards the emaciated old man and couldn''t help but say.


    The eyes of the other spectators were excited.


    Although war broke out one after another in the past few days, it was not as violent as it is now.


    When King Zhennan started, the other two people flashed and rushed over.


    The fists of the two of them slammed into the Wu clan screen at the same time.


    As long as the screen of the Wu clan is shattered, the soldiers behind the Great Dream Dynasty will rush into the city and slaughter the Wu clan and those who betrayed them.


    They get information before they shoot.


    People from Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace have arrived.


    So they have to open some breakthroughs before the two come.


    The two also blasted out with all their strength, and endless thunder and lightning erupted from their fists, moving towards the screen like a galaxy, with an aura that destroyed the world.


    Looking at this momentum, everyone watching the battle felt a pressure.


    They felt that the shield of the Wu clan royal court would definitely not be able to stop this blow.


    boom!


    At this moment, twelve huge ghosts erupted in the royal court of the witch clan.


    These ghosts gathered together to form a huge ghost, and punched the two of them with one punch.


    The three fists collided together, and a wave of strength erupted, but the body composed of twelve ghosts began to disintegrate under the fists of the two, turning into a cloud of black mist and disappearing.


    The figures of the two did not change, and they continued to bombard the Witch Clan.


    But at this time, a great fluctuation of majesty appeared in the sky, and after this fluctuation appeared, an extremely strong pressure enveloped the two who shot.


    The expressions of the two changed, and he knew that there was something terrifying in the royal court of the Wu clan.


    Xing Wuming and some powerhouses of the Wu clan are not very strong, but they have obtained a lot of good things from the ancient Wu clan royal court.


    This is also the reason why they have not been able to take down the Witch Royal Court.


    Swish, swish!


    Two sharp arrows penetrated the void and shot directly at the two of them.


    The two arrows shot pierced through the void and were as fast as lightning.


    The two of them didn''t hesitate, punched out, and smashed the arrow directly.


    when they shattered.


    A man with a blood-colored longbow on his back walked out of the Witch Royal Court.


    "Hou Yi bow."


    Looking at the man who appeared, one of the two kings said.


    But the man with the longbow on his back did not reply to his words, the longbow rose into the air behind him, and the sharp arrow in his hand flew out again.


    The longbow shot this time was full of blood, like a blood-colored sun.


    "Houyi bow, Xiangliu inheritance."


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, narrowed his eyes. He felt that he really saw an ancient myth.


    "It seems that Xing Wuming really got the inheritance of the entire Wu clan, otherwise, there would not be so many masters."


    boom!


    At this time, an old man walked out of the Wu clan royal court again. The old man looked very old, but there was a surge of power in his body.


    After he appeared, he punched the other of the two kings.


    For a time, the two forces were inextricably fighting.


    There is not much difference in strength.


    Xing Wuming hid deep enough.


    "It''s not the first to fight like this. Xing Wuming actually has a master here, why not come out all at once, but fight the opponent like this?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand.


    Suddenly, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, and an old man appeared beside Su Hao and the others.


    This old man is a clone of the Six Paths Immortal.


    "Lord, let''s go aside."


    Six Paths Immortal said.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue followed the Six Path Immortals and appeared in one place.


    "My lord, there is a secret cave of ten thousand souls underground in the northern region. There are countless unjust souls in it. These unjust souls were created by Xing Wuming."


    "He was in the Great Dream Dynasty before, using his power to continuously conquer the forces around the Great Dream Dynasty, and the forces that he conquered were all slaughtered."


    "This is also the reason why he became the number one general. The souls of those who were slaughtered were all imprisoned by him in this secret cave of ten thousand souls."


    "And he used this secret cave of ten thousand souls to sacrifice the ancient witches of Emperor Jiang and Zhu Rong."


    "My subordinates know from Xing Wuming''s conversation that once Xing Wuming merges with sacrifice, then he should be able to step into the Eternal Realm."


    "Of course, if he has other Wuzu ancestors'' bodies, then his strength will increase faster."


    Six Paths Immortal said.


    "I didn''t expect that Xing Wuming''s calculations were so deep."


    "It seems that he came to this immortal world from the Wu clan to become the Great Dream Dynasty, and he obtained the Wu clan royal court."


    "He''s a great man."


    Su Hao praised.


    "And my lord, once Xing Wuming has finished refining the bodies of these two great ancestors, he will take the Wu clan''s royal court to escape."


    "As for where the subordinates escaped, I don''t know."


    "You mean, he wants to give up here, that is to say, the establishment of this Witch Royal Court is purely for refining the body of the Ancestral Witch."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "That is to say, he formed an alliance with my organization, probably to help him attract the Great Dream Dynasty and Biyou Immortal Palace later."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He instantly thought of this.


    "It should be so!"


    Six Paths Immortal said.


    "I didn''t expect that Xing Wuming would dare to plot against me. If he hadn''t underestimated you, I''m afraid we really didn''t know, and his plan succeeded."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    [Trigger task: Xing Wuming calculates the underworld organization, how can the host be as happy as the other party, **** Di Jiang and Zhu Rong Zuwu himself, and reward a 13-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "I didn''t expect this to work."


    Su Hao thought to himself, and opened his mouth, "If that''s the case, how can you make him wish you well?"


    "Where are the bodies of the two ancestor witches now?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My subordinates haven''t found the entrance to the Mystic Cave of Myriad Souls, so I don''t know for the time being. This requires the help of Black and White!"


    Six Paths Immortal said.


    "Black and white, you fully cooperate with the immortals of the six paths to find the entrance to the secret cave and bring back the bodies of the two ancestral witches."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Black and White Jue and Six Paths Immortal figure disappeared beside Su Hao.


    After they left,


    In the void, two terrifying voices suddenly appeared.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, both of them were beyond the ninth level of strength.


    They have appeared, one of them, with one hand, directly presses the archer.


    A huge palm shadow formed in the void The man holding the Hou Yi bow saw this, his expression changed, and a sharp arrow flew out of his hand.


    But when he met that, he was directly shattered by that palm.


    Then the palm fell directly on top of his head.


    Bang!


    The man holding the longbow instantly turned into a cloud of blood.


    Seeing this, everyone looked horrified and looked at the man who shot.


    "My lord of Biyou Xiangong."


    Some people were horrified when they saw what the black-robed man was wearing.


    They knew that the black-robed man was from Biyou Immortal Palace.


    The people from Biyou Asgard stepped in to help the Great Dream Dynasty.


    light pen

 Chapter 1365： The original Taoist palace, the ghost old man

    "A person from Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    Su Hao looked at the black-robed man.


    The strength of this black-robed man is beyond the ninth level.


    After a few seconds, Su Hao looked at the old man beside the black-robed man.


    This old man''s aura fluctuations are no worse than that of the black-robed man, and he is also a strong man who surpassed the ninth level.


    But the robe on the old man was a little different from the man in the black robe.


    The two should not come from the same force.


    At this moment, the old man''s eyes were staring at the Wu clan old man with the giant python flying behind him, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    "Neng of the ancient great witch Xiangliu and Hou Yigong are all from the great formation of gods and demons. This Xing Wuming really has the royal court of the witch clan in his hands."


    When he spoke, he grabbed the old man with a palm.


    The emaciated old man''s complexion changed drastically, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a feeling of incomparable fear and trepidation flooded his body.


    The nine giant pythons behind him growled and roared.


    There was also a hint of fear in the roar.


    "Old ghost of Yinshan, my Wu clan has nothing to do with your original Taoist palace, why do you want to take action?"


    He let out a low roar, and the nine giant pythons behind him slammed into the palm of the black-robed old man''s attacking hand at the same time.


    I want to shred the palm of the black-robed old man.


    When the nine giant pythons were about to hit the palm, the palm grabbed the nine giant pythons directly.


    Pull hard.


    The nine giant pythons on the emaciated old man were torn off.


    Immediately, blood spurted from the thin old man''s mouth, but his eyes became crazy, and the nine giant pythons that had been torn off quickly recovered.


    "My ancient witch clan only died standing up."


    He let out a low growl, and his whole body began to change rapidly.


    The originally thin body, in the blink of an eye, surging with blood, like a blood furnace.


    The ancient witches were huge in size and powerful in qi and blood.


    The nine-headed giant python above his head also became more ferocious and larger, and devoured it towards the black-robed old man.


    "No fault, no fault."


    The old man didn''t care about the giant python that attacked, and said softly in his mouth.


    "Resistance in the corner!"


    When he was talking, he stepped forward and pressed his palm.


    The palm of the hand suddenly collapsed, and the huge Wu clan powerhouse, under the palm of the hand, had a feeling of being suppressed.


    His nine ferocious pythons began to crumble into a cloud of black mist and disappeared.


    As for his body, bloodstains appeared one after another, and he began to spray blood.


    Bang!


    Without supporting for a few seconds, the Wu clan powerhouse was killed by his palm and turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    The black-robed old man had a big hand, and all the flesh and blood in the sky was sucked into the palm of his hand and merged into his body.


    As the flesh and blood was absorbed by him, the old man in black robe showed a satisfied color on his face.


    "So strong, I just heard that the old man of the Wu clan said that he was the ghost old man of the original Taoist palace?"


    One of them asked murmured.


    A man beside him grabbed the man''s mouth.


    "Brother, you whispered, this ghost master is a primitive Taoist palace, but killing people is like a numb, you let him hear you call him, ghost old man,"


    "I''m afraid he will swallow you directly."


    The man beside him said in a low voice.


    "The people from the Primitive Dao Palace also came, and they also killed the people of the Wu clan, so it was previously rumored that the power behind the Wu clan''s royal court was the original Dao palace."


    "This news is false.",


    Su Hao looked at the black-robed old man and thought in his heart.


    If the original Taoist palace supports Xing Wuming, it will definitely not kill the Wu people.


    "Next, let''s see how Xing Wuming made his move?"


    Su Hao looked at the last Wu clan old man and the direction of the Wu clan royal court.


    In the Witch Royal Court.


    Xing Wuming''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect the people from Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace to come together.


    "Wizard Lord, let me do it!"


    An old man appeared behind Xing Wuming.


    This old man is burly and bloody, and he is a transcendental ninth-level powerhouse.


    "Three elders, your strength can only deal with one person. I''m afraid it will be difficult for two people."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t there someone from the Ming organization? He should have shot."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Almost forgot the Six Path Immortals of the Underworld Organization."


    Xing Wuming had just forgotten that the Six Path Immortals were in the royal court of the Wu clan.


    He left the sound transmission to the six immortals in the royal court of the Wu clan.


    inside the house.


    After hearing Xing Wuming''s voice transmission, Immortal Six Paths flashed in his eyes.


    The figure disappeared, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of Xing Wuming.


    "I have seen Mr. Liudao, Mr. Liudao, now my Wu clan royal court is facing a crisis, and I want to ask you to take action."


    "Of course, the price of the shot is that we will provide 100 top-quality star origin stones."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "100 top-quality Origin Stones."


    The six-path immortal''s eyes were slightly condensed, and the top-grade star source stones in the fairy world were extremely precious. I didn''t expect that this Xing Wuming shot would be 100 top-grade star source stones.


    It seems that this witch clan has an unusual background.


    "Okay, I can help you."


    Six Paths Immortal said.


    when he speaks.


    A space bag appeared in Wuming Xing''s hand and flew directly in front of the Six Path Immortals.


    "These are 100 top-grade Origin Stones, please be sure to help Mr. Liudao to block the incoming people."


    "I will lay out some means here, it will take a day, just give me one day."


    Xing Wuming said.


    The reason why he paid Immortal Six Paths was to convince Immortal Six Paths of their sincerity in cooperation.


    As long as he persists for one day, the refining of his two ancient ancestors will be completed.


    These people outside can be killed with one palm.


    The Six Path Immortal also wanted to use time to find the entrance to the Mystical Realm of Myriad Souls. He thought it would take time.


    at this time


    The atmosphere outside was extremely tense, and the last remaining old man on the side of the Wu clan royal court.


    There were beads of sweat on his forehead, and he trembled all over, feeling the boundless danger.


    He is not the opponent of the two.


    The two shot him without a chance to survive.


    "Can''t you come out? Then there''s no need to keep you."


    The black-robed man in Biyou Immortal Palace didn''t make a move, but the ghost old man made a move.


    He slapped the palm of his hand, a seemingly ordinary palm.


    However, a black hole was imprinted in the void, unable to disappear, fixed there, swallowing everything.


    He wants to devour the old man as well.


    Seeing this, the old man of the Wu clan roared and slammed into the black hole with a punch, trying to blast the black hole.


    But when he punches.


    That yin ghost old man, UU Reading figured like a ghost, very feminine, appeared in front of the old man.


    A huge grimace appeared behind him, cooperating with the black hole, and swallowed the old man of the Wu clan.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Behind the old man of the Wu clan, there was a sudden radiance, and his blood was turbulent, like a vast ocean.


    With this blood energy, a fist came out like a **** sun, slamming on the grimace.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and the huge blood-qi fist pierced the grimace directly.


    That grimace was blasted away by this **** fist.


    "Have some masters appeared?"


    The hoarse voice of the ghost old man echoed in the air.

 Chapter 1366： Fierce battle, Xing Wuming fights 3 kings

    "Old ghost, let me fight with you."


    When the voice of the ghost old man fell, two figures walked out from the royal court of the Wu clan.


    "The Witch Royal Court has made a master."


    Seeing someone walking out of the Witch Royal Court, the eyes of those watching the battle were excited.


    The two people from the original Taoist palace are beyond the ninth level, and the Wu clan must appear to be beyond the ninth level.


    The battle is bound to be fierce.


    Of course, they were also shocked in their hearts. This Witch Royal Court dared to fight against the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "That''s not the third leader of the underworld organization, what is it called Datong or Yuyi?"


    "People have already declared themselves to be Six Path Immortals."


    Said in his companion.


    Has the Underworld Organization formed an alliance with the Witch Lord Royal Court to fight against the Great Dream Dynasty together?


    Who knows, the Ming organization is a killer organization. It is estimated that as long as the resources are paid more, people can take action.


    "Six Path Immortals, your underworld organization should also intervene in this matter."


    Previously, the black-robed man in Biyou Immortal Palace looked at the Six Path Immortal who came out with the Elder Wu Master and said in a deep voice.


    "We got paid, and we will definitely do things for the host."


    "I promised to help Xing Wuzhu intercept you for one day. As long as you don''t do it on this day, I won''t do it either."


    Six Paths Immortal said softly.


    "Is your underworld organization going to be the enemy of the Primitive Dao Palace and my Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    The black-robed man looked at the Six Paths Immortal and said coldly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking people''s money to eliminate disasters, not to mention, can you two represent Biyou Immortal Palace and Primordial Dao Palace?"


    The Six Path Immortal said coldly.


    "We will deal with these two people, the three of you, together with the members of the Jun family, kill me to the Wu clan royal court."


    The ghost old man snorted coldly and instructed the people behind him.


    The strength of the two of them is not simple. It is difficult to win the other party, but they can send people behind them to besiege the Witch Royal Court.


    When the ghost old man was talking, he was like a ghost and rushed towards the third elder of the Wu clan next to the Six Paths Immortal.


    At the same time, the third elder of the Wu clan also rushed out, with blood flickering all over his body, stepped forward, and killed the ghost old man.


    Soon the two were fighting.


    One side is bloody, and the other is ghostly.


    The two kept colliding.


    As for the black-robed man in the Biyou Palace, he glanced at the Six Paths Immortal.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Your underworld organization. Recently, you have shown great strength in the fairy world."


    "But I haven''t seen it before, so let me experience your strength."


    "Mu Baichen at Biyou Immortal Palace."


    While speaking, a huge mountain-like energy appeared behind the black-robed man, and his whole body was even more vigorous.


    The whole person is much stronger than the breath of the ancient witch clan.


    boom!


    The black-robed man''s aura also became very huge, giving people a feeling of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    He patted the Six Paths Immortal with a big hand and a palm.


    After one palm is shot, several palms are shot in a row, making the entire sky seem to be destroyed.


    The Six Path Immortal''s eyes narrowed.


    The strength of Mu Baichen from Biyou Immortal Palace is not simple.


    He must take it seriously, the old-fashioned look on his body disappeared in an instant, his body glowed with brilliance, illuminating thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and the whole person was like a fairy.


    At this moment, the immortals of the six paths also became extremely terrifying, and their qi and blood were no worse than that of the black-robed man.


    He raised his hands and gestures like a fairy, and he punched out, and the sky changed.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the palm, and the surrounding space flashed with two kinds of light, which made the hearts of the spectators throb.


    "So strong! It seems that the immortals of the Six Paths of the Underworld Organization can actually surpass the ninth-level powerhouses with Biyou Immortal Palace and fight hard."


    Some people sighed.


    Biyou Immortal Palace is the force at the top of the pyramid of the Three Great Avenues Palace in the Immortal World.


    Generally at the same level, they can suppress their opponents.


    The strength displayed by these six immortals now makes people feel that whoever suppresses them is not necessarily.


    "I don''t know what the status of this Mu Baichen and the ghost old man is in the Biyou Immortal Palace and the Primordial Dao Palace?"


    This is what Su Hao thought.


    Fudo Pluto City has already been marked with two major forces, and he should have a good understanding of these two major forces.


    But these two forces are too mysterious and have not been able to find anything.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of Shen Gongbao, who was still imprisoned in the Imperial Clan battlefield.


    Shen Gongbao never said anything about the original Taoist palace information.


    Therefore, he could only continue to detain Shen Gongbao in the battlefield of the ancient imperial clan, and let the Emperor Abandoned Heaven take care of him.


    However, Su Hao could also see from Shen Gongbao''s unwillingness to reveal the original Taoist palace''s information.


    The Primitive Dao Palace definitely has the Eternal Realm strong, and it is still very strong.


    Otherwise, seeing the strength of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, he should choose to betray the original Taoist Palace.


    Inform him of the information of the original Taoist palace.


    He looked up into the air again.


    The battle is still fierce.


    At this time, the three-party king of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty and the two people of the Jun family were simultaneously pressing on the Wu clan royal court.


    The old man of the Wu clan who had not been killed before, saw five people stepping in, his expression changed.


    When the five joined forces, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    But there are not many masters of transcendence in the royal court of the Wu clan.


    His eyes condensed, his body began to blur, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into twelve phantoms.


    The phantom merged into the void.


    Twelve flags appeared in the void, and the twelve capitals were formed.


    He will use a large formation to trap the opponent for a while.


    "This old guy is handed over to our Jun family to deal with, and the three princes can break through the barrier of the Wu clan."


    The two people in Jun''s family spoke at the same time.


    when they speak.


    A picture scroll appeared in the hands of one of them, and as soon as the picture scroll came out, it enveloped the Twelve Capitals.


    As the picture scroll enveloped the great formation, the two of them stepped into the great formation with one foot.


    "That picture scroll is not an ordinary treasure. It can suppress the Great Array of the Twelve Capitals. The Jun family has a lot of cards."


    Su Hao looked at the people of the Jun family and murmured.


    When the people of the Jun family suppressed the Great Array of the Twelve Capitals.


    The three kings of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, punched at the same time, and the speed was extremely fast, and the three punches hit the screen at the same time.


    The screen shattered instantly under their fists.


    The shield of the Wu clan royal court shattered, and the three directly attacked and killed them.


    "It''s broken."


    Su Hao looked at the broken formation, he was a little puzzled, why Xing Wuming would let the opponent break the formation.


    Seeing the three people rushing towards the screen, Su Hao also wanted to follow the crowd.


    Right at this moment.


    A huge aura erupted in the Witch Royal Court .


    This breath carries the meaning of endless killing.


    With the outbreak of this breath, a figure rushed out of the Witch Royal Court.


    When the figure came out.


    Before rushing towards the three-party king of the Wu clan royal court, his figure was shocked by this breath and stayed in the air.


    "King of the Three Sides, you come to die yourself, so you can''t blame me."


    "Let mine take you on your way."


    The voice was extremely domineering, and everyone looked at the voice.


    "It''s the master of the Wu clan, Xing Wuming."


    Seeing this figure, someone exclaimed.


    light pen

 Chapter 1637： Gu Chensha shot and obtained the body of the ancestor witch

    "Xing Wuming took the shot himself, and the power displayed by him is beyond the eighth level."


    Su Hao looked at Xing Wuming in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly and he was a little shocked.


    Xing Wuming''s previous strength was far from the eighth level of transcendence.


    Now he has stepped into the eighth level of transcendence, which makes him not surprised.


    Not only Su Hao was surprised, but many people showed surprise on their faces, most of them were from the Great Dream Dynasty.


    They are more familiar with Xing Wuming than Su Hao.


    So they were shocked when they saw Xing Wuming burst out with breath.


    boom!


    A long halberd appeared in Xing Wuming''s hand, and the long halberd exuded a monstrous murderous aura.


    Xing Wuming was killing all of his life, and his killing spirit was solemn.


    A fierce light shot out from his eyes: "The Menghuang guy is hiding in the Great Dream Dynasty and can''t come out. I''m beheading you now. I don''t know if he can still stay in the imperial city and won''t come out."


    When Xing Wuming spoke, he held the halberd and directly smashed the three of them.


    The three-party king''s eyes are solemn, and the three of them are in the seventh level of detachment, which is a little worse than this Xing Wuming.


    If the previous king had not been beheaded by the people of Fudo Pluto City, then the four of them would join forces and Xing Wuming would be beheaded by them.


    But there are only three.


    They glanced at each other, but there was nothing they could do, so they went directly to Xing Wuming to besiege him.


    Su Hao watched the battle of the four.


    It is estimated that it will not be long before Xing Wuming will be able to kill the three kings.


    "What the **** is the Emperor Meng calculating, why didn''t he do it?"


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    "Lord, we found the entrance to the Myriad Soul Realm."


    At this moment, Heihe Jue appeared beside Su Hao and said softly.


    "Looking for the entrance to the Mysterious Realm of Myriad Souls?"


    "There are experts in it."


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice, he asked the two to bring back the body of the Ancestral Witch of the Witch Clan, but now they don''t have it.


    There must be a master in the Mystical Realm of Myriad Souls.


    "Lord, in that secret realm, there is a strong man who surpassed the ninth level. I am not an opponent. The real body of the six-path immortal is fighting against others, and the combat power of the clone is limited."


    Black and white refused.


    "It''s not interesting to fight here, I''ll go with you."


    The figures of Su Hao and Black and White disappeared into the crowd.


    until they show up again.


    Has come to an underground space.


    This space appears to be very dark, darker than the Wanmo Cave where the Wanmo old man was before.


    "It''s there."


    Black and White Jue pointed to a distant stone gate with a faint white light.


    "Walk!"


    When Su Hao spoke, his complexion changed, his face became very ordinary, and the black and white physique also changed.


    The two of them stepped directly into the stone gate.


    After they stepped into the stone gate, they felt a scarlet surrounding, endless resentment and killing energy swept towards them.


    "It''s so full of resentment and killing."


    Su Hao frowned slightly, a huge aura appeared around his body, shattering the resentment and killing aura that swept over him.


    when he burst into breath.


    A figure with a huge breath came over step by step, the pace was slow, but it carried a coercive pressure.


    Su Hao, who just shattered these resentments, trembled, he felt a dangerous fluctuation.


    But Heihe Jue quickly appeared in front of Su Hao and wanted to help Su Hao block this pressure.


    But the body burst into a bloodstain, and blood flowed out of him.


    "Those who trespass the forbidden area of ??the witch clan die."


    The voice of the person who appeared was cold, and there was a monstrous killing intent in his tone.


    Su Hao looked at the voice.


    I was horrified, this aura was much stronger than the old man who had surpassed the ninth level outside.


    The energy on his body is exuberant, like a galaxy, submerging the world, terrifying, and with his strength beyond the first level, it is difficult to face each other.


    boom!


    When Su Hao was observing the other party, the figure that appeared, pressed his palm towards Su Hao and the others.


    Su Hao immediately gathered in the surrounding space, unable to mobilize the power in his body at all, he could only watch the palm fall.


    But Su Hao''s face was calm, as if he didn''t sense any danger.


    When the palm of the figure fell.


    Su Hao''s figures turned into a piece of dust and disappeared in front of that figure.


    There was a hint of surprise in that figure''s mouth, and the figure appeared where Su Hao and the others disappeared.


    This is a huge Wu clan powerhouse.


    The blood energy that appeared around him formed mountains, rivers, sun and moon.


    When those resentments appeared, they automatically poured into the mountains, rivers, sun and moon formed by the blood around him, and turned into pure energy.


    He checked it out, and grabbed it with a big hand.


    boom!


    The void suddenly collapsed, but there was nothing.


    The face of the person who appeared was condensed, and he clearly felt that the other party was there.


    "Are you looking for us?"


    At this time, three figures appeared not far from him, it was Su Hao and the others, but now there was another Gu Chensha.


    The Wu clan powerhouses in the secret realm are very strong, and ordinary masters may not be able to take down the opponent.


    So Su Hao directly activated Gu Chensha to shoot.


    He didn''t want to waste time.


    Seeing Su Hao and the others appearing, the powerful man of the Wu clan slapped them out.


    With this palm, nine huge blood dragons appeared in an instant, and the dragons roared in all directions, resounding throughout the space, making all the resentment in the space stop.


    Each of these nine blood-colored dragons is huge, capable of destroying everything, and it is terrifying.


    They roared.


    "There is nothing!"


    Looking at the blood-colored giant dragon charging over, Gu Chensha stepped forward, whispered in his mouth, waved his palm, and the nine blood-colored giant dragons that impacted in front of him turned into nine long blood-colored rivers and floated in the air.


    He took a big breath, and the nine huge blood-colored rivers were directly inhaled by him like a rush.


    "This!"


    The complexion of the Wu clan powerhouse changed. He did not expect that the punch he punched would be so plainly resolved by the opponent.


    He didn''t believe it, he let out a low roar, and attacked Gu Chensha.


    On the other hand, Gu Chensha had a dull expression and walked forward.


    As he moved forward, several ancient dusty figures appeared around him.


    Each figure is like a real body, with surging power.


    These figures were shot at the same time.


    Several palm prints, at the same time pressing on the powerful witch who shot.


    The Wu clan powerhouse originally attacked his body, but under the suppression of these palms, he felt that he was suppressed by countless heavy mountains and could not move at all.


    He could only watch Gu Chensha''s palms slapped on him.


    puff.


    His body was slapped to the ground by these palms.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth, his eyes were blurred, and then he fell into a coma.


    Gu Chensha grabbed with one hand The body of the witch strong man was caught in his hand, and then disappeared.


    After that witch powerhouse disappeared.


    Gu Chensha grabbed twice in a row toward the void with one hand.


    Two huge bodies appeared in the void: "Lord, this is the body of the two great ancestors of the Wu clan."


    call!


    Su Hao waved one hand and sent the two bodies into the immovable Hades City.


    outside world.


    Xing Wuming''s halberd pierced the head of King Zhennan and let out a long howl.


    After Su Hao left, two of the three kings were killed one after another, only the Zhennan King was left, and now this Zhennan King was also killed by him. ,


    Suddenly, the sound of his long whistling stopped abruptly, his expression horrified, and he walked towards the Wu clan royal court.

 Chapter 1368： Xing Wuming broke out and plotted a way out

    "Xing Wuming, what happened?"


    Someone looked at Xing Wuming, who suddenly rushed into the Wu clan''s royal court, and said with a puzzled face.


    "Something should have happened, otherwise, Xing Wuming wouldn''t have rushed back in such a hurry."


    Someone beside him spoke up.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the direction of the Witch Royal Court.


    "Who, who, who."


    When everyone was puzzled, the voice of Xing Wuming roared and roared in the Wu clan royal court.


    Looks like something big has happened.


    boom!


    Just then.


    The battle here was also suspended because of Xing Wuming''s low growl.


    The ghost old man and the black-robed man in the Biyou Immortal Palace, they shunned their opponents and gathered together.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    The ghost old man glanced at the direction of the Witch Royal Court and said in a deep voice.


    The man in black robe shook his head, he didn''t understand what happened?


    Just when they were astonished.


    Xing Wuming''s figure shot out again.


    At this time, Xing Wuming''s body flashed with magic light, and the surrounding space was under the impact of his magic light.


    Creases are formed continuously.


    The breath of the original eighth level of transcendence has also climbed to the ninth level of transcendence.


    "This Xing Wuming actually stepped into the ninth level of detachment."


    The figures of Su Hao and Heihe Jue had already returned. Seeing the endless demonic energy erupting from Xing Wuming, his mouth was slightly surprised.


    This was somewhat unexpected to him.


    "It was you who stole the bodies of the two great ancestors of my witch clan, didn''t you?"


    Holding a halberd, he pointed at the ghost old man and the black-robed man.


    "The body of the witch ancestors?"


    Hearing Xing Wuming''s words, the ghost old man and the black robe Mu Baichen looked at each other.


    There were doubts in his eyes.


    The third elder of the Wu clan who stopped fighting earlier, heard Xing Wuming''s words, his face changed greatly.


    "Master witch, what about the second elder?"


    He knew about the body of the ancestral witch of the Wu clan, and it was guarded by the second elder of the Wu clan, and the strength of the second elder was stronger than him.


    "The second elder should have been killed by them."


    Xing Wuming looked at the ghost old man and Mu Baichen with cold eyes.


    "Hmph, we are here to destroy your witch clan royal court, what do you want the body of your ancestor witch?"


    Hearing this, Na Mu Baichen snorted coldly.


    "Since you came out, Xing Wuming, I will take your life."


    There was a murderous intent in Na Mu Baichen''s eyes, and his body did not stop, and he punched Na Xing Wuming.


    "Six Path Immortals, join forces to help me kill them and double the reward."


    Xing Wuming roared, his eyes even more scarlet and cruel.


    But in his heart, he sent a voice transmission to the third elder.


    "Stop that ghost old man, I have instructed the other elders to activate the Witch Royal Court and prepare to transfer away."


    "The other party can kill the second elder and take away the body of the ancestor witch. Once they attack us, we are not opponents."


    Xing Wuming voiced the road.


    Xing Wuming is not a reckless person, everything he does now is for his opponents to see.


    He wants to give himself the opportunity to prepare to leave.


    He could have left calmly after he stepped into the Eternal Realm, but it happened suddenly, so he pretended to be so.


    When Xing Wuming spoke, he held his big hand, and endless demonic energy enveloped the halberd in his hand.


    With the eruption of demonic energy, a demonic light also erupted from the halberd, covering Xing Wuming.


    In the blink of an eye, a set of battle armor appeared on Xing Wuming''s body.


    When the armor appears.


    The halberd in his hand struck the black-robed man like a lightning bolt and attacked him.


    When attacking, the halberd turned into afterimages, and the strong magic energy surged, giving people a feeling that everything could be destroyed.


    A black light appeared in the fist of the black-robed man, and it collided with the afterimage of the halberd that swept in.


    The huge black light directly shattered all the afterimages.


    ''Xing Wuming, you still want to kill me with this kind of attack, do you have that ability? ��


    "I don''t know what method you used to step into the ninth level of transcendence in a short period of time, but your strength is still not enough to see."


    A punch that shattered Xing Wuming''s halberd erupted into an afterimage.


    The black-robed man Mu Baichen sneered and clenched his palm.


    In the center of his palm, an ancient bronze pagoda appeared.


    This ancient pagoda emerged from his hands, and it quickly spread out with waves of violent and incomparable fluctuations.


    boom!


    After the bronze ancient pagoda appeared, it rose against the storm, black light permeated it, and unknown ancient beasts squatted around the ancient pagoda.


    "Suppress you first."


    A cold light flashed in Mu Baichen''s eyes.


    The skyrocketing ancient pagoda roared out like a black giant mountain, swept to the top of Xing Wuming''s head, and then suppressed it fiercely.


    "A halberd shakes the sky."


    Feel the power contained in the ancient bronze pagoda,


    Xing Wuming''s face changed slightly.


    He didn''t dare to be slighted in the slightest, his palm grabbed the halberd in his hand violently, and monstrous power poured into it.


    The halberd suddenly became pitch black and scarlet, and swung out quickly.


    It collided with the ancient bronze pagoda.


    clang!


    The crisp sound of gold and iron resounded in the air.


    Rings are visible to the naked eye; two waves erupt from the tip of the gun and the bottom of the ancient tower.


    "Mr. Liudao, take action."


    Xing Wuming urged, wanting Six Path Immortals to take action.


    "Six Path Immortals, you have to think about it, this time you will make another move, but you will really declare war on my Biyou Immortal Palace."


    Mu Baichen looked at the Six Paths Immortal and said in a deep voice.


    "Xing Wuming, if you let the Six Paths Immortal stop me, it is still possible that he will join you to kill me."


    "Do you think the Six Path Immortals would do this?"


    Heipao Mu Baichen looked at Xing Wuming, his eyes were hideous, his palm suddenly lifted again, and then fell.


    The halberd collided with the ancient bronze pagoda and lifted it up again.


    It crashed down and hit the halberd.


    Bang!


    There was a loud bang, and the halberd fell directly under this impact.


    Xing Wuming''s complexion changed when he saw this.


    He looked at Immortal Six Paths aside, and found that Immortal Six Paths didn''t make a move, and he secretly thought that it was not good.


    "I can help you stop him, and you can surround and kill the old man of the original Taoist palace with the elder of the Wu clan."


    At this time, the voice of Six Path Immortals appeared in Xing Wuming''s ears.


    Hearing this, Wuming Xing was startled.


    He withdrew his halberd and jumped out of the battlefield.


    "Want to go Do you think you can go?"


    When Na Mu Baichen saw that Xing Wuming was about to evacuate, he was about to chase after him.


    But at this time, the Immortal Six Paths appeared in front of Mu Baichen, blocking Mu Baichen''s way.


    "Although I won''t join hands with Xing Wuming to kill you, but after all, I received Xing Wuming''s reward, so I still have to stop you."


    Immortal Six Paths said calmly.


    Mu Baichen looked at the immortal Six Paths and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He thought that Immortal Six Paths would not intervene, but he did not expect to intervene, but through the fight just now.


    If he simply fights, he will not be able to win the Six Path Immortals.


    His eyes could not help looking at the ghost old man.


    The battle on the ghost old man''s side was quite fierce, and an amazing battle sound broke out.

 Chapter 1369： The Dream Emperor succeeded in the calculation and made a breakthrough in retreat

    "What happened, why didn''t the Six Path Immortals stop them before, but now they have to stop them, people from Biyou Immortal Palace."


    Looking at the Six Path Immortals standing in front of Mu Baichen, the spectators couldn''t help but say.


    "Didn''t you say it? Take people''s money."


    "What''s more, blocking and besieging are not the same concept. This underworld organization doesn''t want to offend Biyou Immortal Palace."


    Some people analyzed it.


    "Isn''t that the old man of the primitive dao palace yin ghost?"


    Some people''s eyes looked towards the ghost old man.


    Xing Wuming took part in the battle, two masters of detachment from the ninth level attacked the ghost old man, and the old man''s expression changed greatly.


    "You are looking for death, looking for death."


    The old man who was under siege shouted with a low roar.


    scoff!


    A scar was drawn on his chest, and a stream of blood flowed out.


    Bang!


    When the wound appeared, the figure of the old man of the Wu clan suddenly swept out.


    In the sky, there are only afterimages left.


    In the astonishment of the ghost old man, he appeared in front of him.


    A punch was thrown out, and the surging punch directly knocked the ghost old man upside down.


    It hit the mountains not far away.


    The impacted mountain collapsed in an instant.


    "Walk."


    At this time, Xing Wuming and the two did not make another move.


    Instead, he grabbed it with one hand, and the Wu clan royal court turned into a streamer and was caught in his hand.


    When Xing Wuming took the Wu clan royal court in his hands.


    The third elder of the Wu clan punched the elder Wu clan who was besieged by the two of the Jun family.


    Boom!


    The picture scroll was shattered, and the two of the Jun family fell from the air at the same time.


    Then he punched again towards the void, and a vortex appeared in the void.


    The three instantly plunged into the whirlpool and disappeared.


    "Um!"


    Looking at this scene, everyone was speechless in surprise.


    This Xing Wuming just didn''t stop killing people, why did he lead people to flee in the blink of an eye?


    Some people rubbed their eyes, not believing that they saw the scene.


    But after rubbing his eyes, he found that it was still the same.


    "This!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, was a little stunned by Xing Wuming''s hand.


    "My lord, I''m afraid the Six Path Immortals are here?"


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    Xing Wuming turned around and fled, and now there is only the immortal of the Six Paths confronting the Biyou Immortal Palace in the void.


    Not only Su Hao and the others looked at the Six Path Immortals, but the others also came to their senses and looked at the Six Path Immortals.


    "This Xing Wuming is cheating on his teammates."


    "Leave the Six Path Immortals alone to fight against the Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "Isn''t this about people being besieged and killed?"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ghost old man who was covered by the collapsed mountain rushed out from the mountain.


    A silver ghost appeared all over his body.


    His eyes were fierce, but when he came out, there was no trace of Xing Wuming.


    "Xing Wuming escaped?"


    Mu Baichen said.


    "get away?"


    Hearing that Xing Wuming escaped, the ghost old man looked at the Six Path Immortals.


    If it wasn''t for the Six Path Immortals to stop Mu Baichen, he wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "Surround and kill this six-path immortal."


    "Netherworld ghost kill."


    The ghost old man lost such a face, he had to get it back, so he wanted the immortal Six Paths to die.


    A black aura erupted from his fists, forming a huge skull in the air.


    A sinister sound wave emanated from the skull''s mouth, sweeping towards the immortals of the six paths.


    "Shattering Devil Fist"


    Watching the ghost old man make his move.


    Na Mu Baichen didn''t hesitate at all, this time if it wasn''t for the Six Paths Immortals messing up.


    Their task should have been completed.


    The palms that were blasted out were black, and one after another demonic phantoms appeared in the palms, looking extremely horrified.


    Along with the sound wave''s attack, they blasted towards the Six Path Immortals.


    Immortal Liudao''s expression froze, and he wanted to block.


    But the two attacked too fast, and he seemed to be covered by two forces before he even started.


    A booming sound erupted from where he was standing.


    The power of the terrifying explosion, an amazing wave spread.


    But when the aftermath of the explosion disappeared, there was no one there.


    The immortals of the Six Paths seem to have disappeared.


    Just now it was just a shadow clone of the Six Paths Immortal, and the real body had already left.


    "Damn it, **** it!"


    The ghost old man roared angrily, and Mu Baichen also had a gloomy look on his face.


    "Let''s go."


    "Can you find out where Xing Wuming and the others went?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I left a few seeds in the Witch Royal Court. Once they stop, they will gradually condense their clones."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Okay, this Xing Wuming shouldn''t be plotting against my underworld organization, but this is a big loss for him."


    Su Hao said softly.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    In the imperial palace of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    A smile appeared on the Dream Emperor''s face.


    "Are all the kings of the four sides dead? Xing Wuming, you really helped me a lot"


    Menghuang said softly in his mouth.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, this is the scene of the battle outside the court of the Witch King, please check it out."


    A jade pendant appeared in the figure''s hand, and then the jade pendant flickered, and a projection appeared.


    It was the battle in the royal court of the witch clan.


    After a while, the light and shadow disappeared.


    The Emperor Meng waved his hand and let people leave.


    After the visitor withdrew, the Emperor Meng stood up from the imperial chair.


    "Xing Wuming, it seems that you are condensing the bodies of the two ancestral witches by establishing the Witch Royal Court in the north."


    "But who took away your Ancestral Witch''s body?"


    The Dream Emperor thought to himself.


    "This time I want to thank you, kill the king of the three sides, once the king of the three sides dies, I should also do my best to cultivate my eternal emperor body.


    "As long as my eternal emperor body is completed, I can step into the first realm of eternity."


    "When I step into the Eternal Realm, I will come out to deal with you."


    "The Underworld Organization, the God of War Palace, and the immovable Hades City."


    After speaking, the voice transmission went out and announced the retreat.


    Dream Hefan is temporarily in charge of Meng He Fan He wants to retreat to absorb the dragon energy of the Great Dream, so that he can reach the first level of eternity.


    Su Hao left the Witch Royal Court and headed towards the God of War Palace.


    "Dream Emperor''s retreat breakthrough?"


    When Su Hao heard Hei Jue''s report, he looked a little puzzled.


    He didn''t expect Menghuang to break through in retreat at this time.


    "Then who will take care of the Great Dream Dynasty now?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    Menghuang Wu was killed by them. I never heard that Emperor Meng had other heirs to become crown princes.


    "Now it is the younger brother of Menghuang who is in charge of the Great Dream Dynasty, and Meng He Fan, who is in charge of the Dream Emperor''s Mausoleum of the Great Dream Dynasty, is at the eighth level of transcendence."


    "It''s strange to say that this Meng He Fan sent the powerful men from the Menghuang Mausoleum to the Wu clan''s royal court, and they were beheaded by the Xing family, and none of them went back."


    Black and white absolutely thought of something and couldn''t help but say.


    "A lot of people died in the Great Dream Dynasty?"


    "That is to say, the power of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty is regressing now."


    Su Hao thought about it.


    "you can say it this way."


    "Inform Madara Uchiha to attack the city of the Great Dream Empire and occupy some of the city. I want to see the reaction of the Great Dream Empire."


    "They killed Menghuangwu here, and they are already hostile to the Great Dream Dynasty, but they can''t send experts from Fudo Pluto City."


    "Once the masters of Pluto City come to the Great Dream Dynasty, I am afraid that the Three Great Dao Palace will not be able to sit still and participate in it."


    "So it is most appropriate to use the ghost organization to test."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1370： Biyou Asgard 4 Islands

    "My subordinates will inform you."


    Black and white must notify Uchiha Madara immediately.


    After half a day, Su Hao appeared in the God of War Palace newly built by Gu Xi''er.


    In the main hall, only Gu Xi''er was alone, she stood in the palace and thought about things.


    "What are you thinking about, so fascinated?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er and said.


    "Why didn''t you go back to the star realm? Someone in the original Taoist palace went to the star realm. It should be going to your immovable Pluto city."


    Gu Xier said.


    "There are people in the star realm who are in charge, and the people from the original Taoist palace will go there. Don''t I move the Pluto city and shoot them."


    Su Hao said softly.


    He didn''t take the person who went to the original Taoist Palace in his eyes at all.


    Now that the astral world does not move the city of Pluto, Dugu Baitian has reached the eternal realm.


    And Youhabach''s strength has also broken through to eternity, plus Donghuang Taiyi, there is no need to be afraid at all.


    "Then where have you been recently?"


    Gu Xier asked.


    "I didn''t watch the battle of the Wu clan royal court, but I was a little disappointed. This Xing Wuming actually ran away in the end."


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    "But you don''t have a ghost organization. Now that ghost old man and Mu Baichen are probably eyeing your ghost organization."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Looking at your tone, you are familiar with these two people."


    Hearing this, Su Hao couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s a bit familiar. Among them, Mu Baichen, after I founded the God of War Palace, wanted to make my God of War Palace an affiliate of Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "As long as I promise him that the God of War Palace becomes an affiliate of Biyou Palace, he will accept me as his apprentice."


    Gu Xier said.


    "The strength beyond the ninth level, this is a big backer, why didn''t you agree."


    Hearing this, Su Hao asked in confusion.


    Mu Baichen''s strength is very strong, even among the powerhouses of the ninth level of transcendence, he is considered extraordinary.


    Gu Xi''er can catch up on this line, and there is no need to be afraid of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "I was thinking of agreeing."


    "But when I was thinking about it, I was attacked, which led to my reincarnation and rebuilding."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Your reincarnation should be Menghuang''s method. He was afraid that you would agree to Mu Baichen, so he attacked you and asked you to reincarnate and rebuild."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "This should be?"


    "Tell me about this Mu Baichen."


    Now that Menghuang is dead, they don''t need to talk anymore, Su Hao wants to know Mu Baichen''s information.


    "I know only limited information about Mu Baichen. I only know that he is one of the four islands of Biyou Palace."


    "Four islands?"


    It was the first time that Su Hao heard that Biyou Xiangong has four islands,


    The Palace Master of Biyou Immortal Palace has four major direct disciples, and each of these four direct disciples is in charge of an island.


    Mu Baichen is the person in his Golden Spirit Island.


    "Of course he said that much?"


    Gu Xier said.


    "This Mu Baichen is only a person from an island with such strength, so this Biyou Immortal Palace is a little scary."


    Su Hao said softly.


    There was some scolding in my heart.


    "Damn, no wonder that Shen Gongbao didn''t talk about the situation of the original Taoist palace. According to the situation of Biyou Immortal Palace, the original Taoist palace should be like this."


    "You know you''re afraid now."


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao and said with a smile.


    "What am I afraid of, I can''t do it, the people behind me can do it."


    Although Su Hao was shocked by the background of Biyou Immortal Palace, he was not so afraid.


    If you really meet in the end, when your strength is not enough, then fight guerrilla.


    When the guerrilla war is successful and the strength grows, he will be able to overturn Biyou Asgard.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry, the supporters behind the Great Dream Dynasty are an island at most."


    "You should be able to handle it."


    Hearing Gu Xi''er''s words, Su Hao felt that he was underestimated by the other party.


    But he didn''t refute it. It''s pointless to refute with a woman. It''s better to look at the strength displayed.


    "However, you came just in time. There is something that I feel strange."


    "whats the matter?"


    "It''s Menghuang''s retreat, and Meng He Fan is in charge of the Great Dream Dynasty. I feel a little strange about this matter."


    "Although Xing Wuming disappeared with the Wu clan''s royal court, the turmoil in the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty did not disappear. The Dream Emperor should sit in the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    "But he chose to retreat."


    Gu Xier continued.


    "I also feel a little strange about this matter. I have already asked the people of the Ming organization to take action and occupy some of the territory of the Great Dream Dynasty and see how it reacts."


    "Meng He Fan is really at the eighth level of transcendence?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Meng He Fan was born to the same mother as Emperor Meng, and the talent seemed to be stronger than Emperor Meng at that time."


    "Before becoming the head of the Dream Emperor''s Mausoleum, he had already stepped into the eighth level of transcendence. The Dream Emperor could actually become the Dream Emperor, and Meng He Fan was extremely helpful back then."


    "Currently, the specific strength cannot be known. The detachment is more difficult than the first. It is normal not to step into the ninth detachment."


    Gu Xier said.


    After she stepped into the first level of detachment, she felt that it was difficult to improve her cultivation.


    Suddenly, she looked at Su Hao with a condensed expression.


    "Your strength has stepped into the first level of detachment."


    She looked at Su Hao in horror with a look of disbelief.


    "It''s very easy to step into detachment by accident."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Gu Xi''er''s complexion suddenly collapsed when she heard the words. She had worked so hard to cultivate, but she was still a reincarnated body, and she finally cultivated to detachment.


    Some time ago, Su Hao was still in the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    After going out for a while, I stepped into a detachment when I came back.


    It made her a little crazy.


    "Your husband, my strength is strong, can I protect you better, by the way, is that fat boy here?"


    Su Hao first praised himself, then changed the subject.


    "Fatty Gu, he didn''t come here, has he come to Immortal Realm?"


    Gu Xi''er asked involuntarily.


    "This kid has never contacted you, he is in the Tang Dynasty."


    "The Tang Dynasty, what''s going on there?"


    "Hei Di knows, this fat man is the reincarnation of Hei Di. He has been eyeing the treasure house of the Great Tang Dynasty recently, and is he trying to find a way to get in?"


    When Su Hao left, he looked for Fatty.


    Fatty said that he had important things to do, and of course this important thing was to enter the treasure house of the Tang Dynasty.


    "Fatty, is the reincarnation of the black emperor. It is rumored that the black emperor not only robbed graves and dug graves, but was also good at stealing, but he was the most hated person by the major forces."


    "It seems that he was beaten to death when he stole it to Tianji Lingshan. I didn''t expect to be reincarnated and rebuilt, and he became my younger brother."


    When Gu Xi''er heard this, her face was a little shocked.


    At this moment outside the God of War Palace, a breath suddenly appeared.


    After this breath appeared, it disappeared.


    But Su Hao in the palace knew about it.


    It was in the royal court of the Wu clan that the visitor was fighting against the immortals of the Six Paths, Mu Baichen of the Biyou Immortal Palace.


    "What is he doing here?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When he secretly thought in his heart, Mu Baichen in a black robe appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    He stepped towards the two of them.


    "Gu Xi''er, I haven''t seen you for a thousand years, you have already stepped into a detachment."


    Listening to his voice, he came to find Gu Xi''er.

 Chapter 1371： Ancient Ares Palace Ruins

    "This Mu Baichen actually came to find Gu Xi''er."


    "But why did he come to find Gu Xi''er at this time?"


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    Then after Mu Baichen glanced at Gu Xi''er, his eyes fell on Su Hao.


    The expression changed slightly, Gu Xier knew before he stepped into the transcendence realm.


    But in this hall, there is still one person who has stepped into the detachment.


    Seeing that his age is similar to Gu Xi''er, he has never heard of stepping into detachment at such a young age.


    "Who is this guy?"


    Mu Baichen thought in his heart, his eyes couldn''t help falling on Su Hao''s body, and a sense of consciousness enveloped Su Hao.


    But when his consciousness enveloped Su Hao, he was bounced off by a force and disintegrated.


    "Well, what a strong power fluctuation."


    Mu Baichen was shocked.


    "I''ve seen Master Mu, but I don''t know what Master Mu has come to do?"


    When Gu Xi''er saw Mu Baichen stepping into the hall, she bowed and saluted.


    "Don''t be too polite, who is this?"


    Mu Baichen looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I''m Gu Xi''er''s husband, Su Hao, the young city master of Fudo Pluto City, and I have met Senior Mu."


    Su Hao introduced himself.


    Su Hao didn''t care about the fact that Mu Beichen was investigating him with his divine sense just now.


    "Don''t move the Pluto City Young Master Su Hao."


    Hearing this, Na Mu Baichen showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Fudo Pluto is now in charge of the star realm, and it can be said to be the overlord of the star realm.


    As for Su Hao, a few days ago, he led the powerhouses in Pluto City.


    Killing people and robbing people in the imperial city of the Great Dream Dynasty can be said to be a shock to the entire immortal world.


    Showed very strong domineering.


    But at that time, Su Hao''s strength was not the transcendence realm, but the great emperor realm.


    Now it is the first level of transcendence,


    "Could it be that this Su Hao secretly hid his strength before."


    Mu Baichen thought in his heart that he didn''t think that Su Hao would reach detachment in a few days.


    "I don''t know why Master Mu came this time?"


    "I''m here for what happened back then. I hope your War God Palace will become an affiliate of my Biyou Xiangong Jinling Island, and you will also become my disciple."


    Mu Baichen said.


    Hearing Mu Baichen''s words, Gu Xi''er and Su Hao showed slight surprises on their faces.


    There was a hint of surprise in Gu Xi''er''s surprise.


    But Su Hao was surprised with a hint of doubt.


    It has been a long time since Gu Xier returned to the God of War Palace in the Immortal Realm.


    If this Mu Baichen wanted to accept Gu Xi''er as a disciple, he shouldn''t have to wait until now to see Gu Xi''er.


    What did Gu Xi''er realize here?


    "Master Mu, we killed Dameng Tianchao''s dream and become a mortal enemy with Dameng Tianchao."


    "The Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty had to deal with the Wu clan royal court, so I didn''t have time to deal with my God of War Palace."


    "But now that the Witch Royal Court has disappeared, I am afraid that the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty will deal with my God of War Palace."


    "I want to know that after the God of War Palace becomes an affiliate of Jinling Island, Master Mu can help me solve the matter of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Gu Xier said.


    "If the God of War Palace becomes an affiliate of Jinling Island, you and the God of War Palace can move to Jinling Island."


    "In that case, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty will not be able to take action against you."


    Mu Baichen said softly.


    "That is to say, Xi''er and the others can only be considered safe when they are in Jinling Island. When they leave Jinling Island, it is the same as now."


    "If that''s the case, I don''t think Xi''er needs to be your disciple, nor does the God of War Palace need to join Jin Lingdao."


    At this time, Su Hao said.


    This Mu Baichen is strong, but he is only beyond the ninth level.


    Su Hao can kill him at any time.


    What''s more, Mu Baichen''s treatment of the God of War was just shelter, and he didn''t seem to want to be an enemy of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "It seems that City Lord Su Shao doesn''t want Gu Xi''er to become my disciple."


    "Then let me explain the purpose of my visit. There is something in the ancient God of War Palace, which is what I, the owner of Jinling Island, need."


    "If Gu Xi''er can get that thing again, give it to our island owner!"


    "I think if the island owner speaks, the Great Dream Dynasty also needs to listen."


    Mu Baichen said.


    "What''s in the ancient God of War Palace?"


    Hearing this, Gu Xi''er frowned.


    "You should have obtained the full version of the ancient God of War inheritance from Menghuangwu."


    "Probably should be able to find the ruins of the ancient War God Palace soon, that thing is in the ancient War God Palace."


    Mu Baichen continued.


    "Since that thing is in the ancient War God''s Palace, it should belong to the ancient War God''s Palace, so why should we give it to the Lord of Jinling Island?"


    Su Hao said from the side.


    "That thing is not something from the God of War, but something left by the island owner in the battle of the God of War."


    "Even if you get it, it''s useless. After all, he is a part of the island master''s weapon."


    Mu Baichen said without concealment.


    "The thing that the War God Palace fought back then, the ancient War God Palace was destroyed by your Biyou Immortal Palace."


    Hearing this, Su Hao couldn''t help frowning.


    "It was not destroyed by my Biyou Palace, but by the Three Great Dao Palaces."


    Mu Baichen said.


    Hearing this, I was shocked, but I didn''t expect that the God of War Palace would be destroyed by the Three Great Dao Palace.


    She couldn''t help looking at Gu Xi''er and said, "You accepted the inheritance of the ancient God of War, and didn''t ask you to take revenge?"


    When Su Hao said this, his mind was observing the change of Mu Baichen''s complexion.


    But Mu Baichen''s expression did not change at all.


    Gu Xi''er didn''t expect Su Hao to ask such a question.


    He immediately shook his head and said, "I just accept the inheritance."


    He turned to Mu Baichen and said, "Master Mu, if we get that thing, we will definitely give it to you."


    Since that thing can help them build a relationship with Jinling Island Master, then she is also willing to hand over that thing.


    "Okay, this is my token, if you get that thing, you can contact me."


    After speaking, Mu Baichen took out a token and gave it to Gu Xi''er.


    "I won''t stay here, and I still need to deal with the affairs of the Wu clan royal court."


    Mu Baichen and Su Hao said goodbye and left.


    After Mu Baichen left.


    "Do you believe what Mu Baichen said?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, the important thing is that Mu Baichen was clearly trying to threaten."


    "Didn''t he use Jinling Island Master to blackmail us? I can''t compromise on my side."


    Gu Xi''er''s face became very bad.


    "Give me that token, let me see if there are any other means?"


    Su Hao said.


    When Mu Baichen mentioned the island owner of Jinling just now, he secretly meant a threat.


    Originally, Su Hao wanted to kill this guy, but he wanted to know what that thing was, so he killed this Mu Baichen on the spot.


    Gu Xi''er handed the token to Su Hao A figure appeared behind Su Hao, it was Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha raised it with one hand, and the token flew directly into his hand.


    "Young Master, there is a divine sense in here, which can perceive the location of the token, and there is no harm."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "It''s not harmful, is it Na Mu Baichen''s consciousness?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It''s not that Mu Baichen, the strength of the person who left this divine knowledge is estimated to be around the fifth level of eternity."


    When Gu Chensha was talking, he returned the token to Gu Xier.


    The figure gradually disappeared.


    light pen

 Chapter 1372： Jinling Island, Dragon Elephant Pagoda

    Gu Xi''er did not perceive any energy change after Gu Chensha disappeared.


    He sighed inwardly, Su Hao was inexplicably relieved because there were many masters beside him.


    The person who appeared just now has a very flat tone towards Eternal Fifth Layer, and can know the strength of the other party.


    In fact, Su Hao summoning Gu Chensha actually gave Gu Xi''er more confidence.


    "It seems that the God of War is not a simple thing, it can make an eternal fifth-layer powerhouse think about it."


    "Xi''er, can you recall the inheritance of the God of War Palace?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er and said.


    "Is there anything special about my heritage?"


    Gu Xier recalled, but didn''t think of anything.


    "Since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it, and talk about it when you find the ruins of the ancient God of War Palace."


    "By the way, don''t worry about the Great Dream Dynasty, I have already arranged the underworld organization to deal with them."


    "They deal with the underworld organization, so they shouldn''t have time to deal with your War God Palace, and I don''t move Pluto City, Chen Tiangong Palace Lord Chen Zhan, now in the fairyland."


    "His strength is in the third level of eternity. This is his token. As long as you crush the token, he can come."


    While speaking, a jade card appeared in Su Hao''s palm and handed it to Gu Xi''er.


    Chen Zhan has been living in seclusion near the God of War Palace.


    The Ming organization will take action against the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, and Chen Zhan may take action in the later period, so he cannot stay with Gu Xier all the time.


    A master like Chen Zhan is a bit overkill to protect a person.


    But with the strength of Chen Zhan, he can appear on Gu Xi''er''s side at any time.


    thought here.


    Su Hao felt that the God of War might be targeted by Mu Baichen, and Chen Zhan''s trump card could not be used casually.


    So he summoned Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi''s current strength is at the ninth level of transcendence, and he can completely sit in the God of War Palace.


    when speaking.


    Wu Wudi walked out of the void, with a burly figure, showing a domineering air.


    "See your lord, mistress."


    He bowed and saluted Gu Xi''er, calling Gu Xi''er mistress.


    Wu Wudi has not arranged a position now, so he is temporarily serving as his stand-in.


    "Beyond the ninth level."


    Seeing Wu Wudi''s aura, Gu Xi''er''s beautiful eyes flashed with horror.


    Outside the Shrine of War.


    In a void, Mu Baichen''s figure appeared.


    After he appeared, the figure of the ghost old man also appeared.


    Looking at Mu Baichen who returned empty-handed.


    The ghost old man couldn''t help but ask suspiciously: "You didn''t bring that girl back?"


    "The young city lord of Fudo Pluto is in the God of War Palace. He has masters around him, and he may not be weaker than me."


    "If I do it, I won''t be able to take people away, and there may be more troubles. It''s not necessary."


    Mu Baichen said in a deep voice.


    "The people who don''t move Hades haven''t left the fairyland yet?"


    "Are they trying to expand in the fairyland?"


    The ghost old man said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know this. The origin of Fudo Pluto City is not simple. My senior brother didn''t calculate their roots."


    "So it''s not suitable to be an enemy for the time being."


    Mu Baichen shook his head.


    "You haven''t figured out the root cause, so those of us who go to the star realm from the original Taoist palace will probably die."


    Speaking of this, the ghost old man had a smile on his face.


    Primitive Taoist Palace, like Biyou Immortal Palace, also competes with each other.


    "However, in this case, it will be difficult for you to help your island owner obtain the Dragon Elephant Pagoda left in the ancient War God Palace."


    Daoist Yingui seemed to know Mu Baichen''s intention to find Gu Xi''er, and said with a sigh.


    In the battle of the God of War that year, the owner of Jinling Island lost a Dragon Elephant Pagoda, and his combat power was damaged.


    In these years, Jinling Island has been suppressed by the other three islands.


    Thinking of this, Mu Baichen scolded Menghuang in his heart.


    When he discovered the appearance of the God of War Palace, he paid attention to Gu Xi''er.


    But in the end, it was discovered that it was the layout of Menghuang.


    Mengluo has great ambitions, and an ancestor of the Meng family cultivated under Senior Brother Duobao, so he could not oppress Mengluo.


    Brother Duobao is the one who replaces the master in charge of Biyou Immortal Palace.


    On his side, the master of Jinling Island retreated and practiced.


    He couldn''t tell the matter, so he delayed, and finally Gu Xier and Menghuang were reincarnated.


    After the reincarnation, Menghuang''s strength plummeted and he couldn''t detect the ruins of the ancient God of War, so it became like this.


    "I want to help the island owner get the dragon elephant tower no matter what."


    "You don''t need to care about my affairs. You still care about your own affairs. It is impossible to win the Witch Royal Court with your strength."


    Mu Baichen looked at the ghost old man and said.


    "I just need to confirm the contents of the Witch Royal Court. I have informed my senior brother and he will arrange it."


    The ghost old man said so.


    "Is that so? It''s a pity that Gu Xi''er on his side has no news about the ruins of the ancient God of War Palace?"


    Thinking of this, Mu Baichen''s face was gloomy.


    He scolded: "Menghuang is really a waste. After so many years of obtaining the ancient War God Palace, I haven''t found the ruins of the ancient War God Palace."


    "This is the result of too much greed. He had already stepped into the transcendence realm when he practiced hard back then. He could find the ruins of the ancient God of War to help him get the Dragon Elephant Pagoda."


    When he discovered the appearance of the God of War Palace, he paid attention to Gu Xi''er, but in the end he found out that it was Menghuangwu''s plan.


    Menghuang has great ambitions, and an ancestor of the Meng family cultivated under Senior Brother Duobao, and did not take himself seriously at all.


    After all, Senior Brother Duobao is the one who replaces the Palace Master in charge of Biyou Immortal Palace.


    In addition, at that time, the master retreated and practiced.


    He couldn''t tell the matter, so he delayed, and finally Gu Xier and Menghuang were reincarnated.


    After the reincarnation, Menghuang''s strength plummeted and he couldn''t detect the ruins of the ancient God of War, so it became like this.


    "This time when we came out, we didn''t finish two things. It''s a pity."


    "Now we can only stay in the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, just take this time, we will deal with the underworld organization?"


    The ghost old man thought of this, and his eyes were full of killing intent.


    "Don''t worry, after Xing Wuming left, I checked what happened in the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "Let me discover the direction of the Dragon Qi of the Great Dream, and all converge towards the imperial city."


    "This should be the handwriting of Menghuang. When Menghuang leaves the customs, I am afraid he will take that step."


    "When the time comes, the Witch Royal Court, the God of War Palace, and the newly-emerged underworld organization will all meet their opponents. We just need to sit and watch."


    Mu Baichen said softly.


    "Well, you mean that the Dream Emperor will step into the Eternal First Stage."


    Hearing this, the ghost old man said in a deep voice.


    Mu Baichen nodded Let''s go, let''s find a place first and watch the situation change. "


    After speaking, the two of them cut through the void and left.


    After the two left, a shadow slowly emerged from the void.


    Inside the God of War Palace.


    Su Hao also knew the conversation between the two.


    "Dragon Elephant Pagoda, the Dragon Elephant Pagoda of the Lord of Jinling Island."


    Trigger the quest, find the ancient ruins of the God of War, get the Dragon Elephant Tower, and reward a 14th-level crystal lottery card.


    "Level 14 Crystal Draw Card? Is this an upgrade?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    light pen

 ~： This 3 nights update, please know

    expected before 12 o''clock


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" will be updated in these three nights, please know


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Sign-in starts from catching" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1373： Fangcun Mountain, the 4th Palace, the 9th level of Haas detachment

    "However, Menghuang, this guy actually used Xing Wuming''s hand to gather the dragon energy to condense the eternal body!"


    "We underestimate this Dream Emperor."


    "And the relationship between Emperor Meng and Biyou Immortal Palace, even this Mu Baichen is afraid."


    "It can be seen that their dream family has an unusual background in Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "It seems that the details of the ancestors of the Meng family still need to be investigated."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When thinking of this, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, and he murmured: "


    Mu Baichen and the ghost old man may not have a high status in the Three Great Dao Palace, but they should know something. "


    "Whether we directly capture these two people, can we know about the Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace."


    He spoke out what was in his mind.


    "Lord, there are restrictions in their souls. Once touched, the souls will be destroyed directly."


    "My strength is getting further, and I may be able to avoid triggering the divine soul restriction."


    At this time, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    When Su Hao heard the words, his eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder there were very few rumors outside the Third Avenue Palace.


    There are restrictions in the soul, and it is really difficult to detect.


    At this moment, Heihe Jue walked in front of Su Hao:


    "Lord Uchiha Madara, there is news out there, the Queen Mother of Yaochi West, it is ready over there, and I want to ask when we can act here."


    "The other thing is that Fangcunshan wants to meet Ming Organization, Kaguya or you."


    "Want to meet Kaguya over Fangcun Mountain?"


    Hearing this news, Su Hao was slightly puzzled.


    "Do you know anything specific?"


    "It has not been disclosed for the time being, but the Tang Dynasty replied that it was the second mountain master of Fangcun Mountain."


    Black and white refused to reply.


    "Then let''s meet."


    Su Hao originally wanted to live in the God of War Palace for a while, but he didn''t expect Fang Cunshan to contact them.


    The second mountain master was also dispatched, which shows the importance of this matter.


    "Reply to the Queen Mother of the West. Five days later, we will leave for the forbidden land in the Immortal Realm."


    Su Hao said.


    He wants to meet the second mountain master of Fangcun Mountain first.


    Then he glanced at the level 13 crystal lottery card he had just obtained in his inventory.


    Click it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Haas Transcendence Nine-layer Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Haas transcends the ninth-level promotion card. Is this improving the strength of the invisible empire?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he passed the upgrade card directly to the invisible empire Hass.


    Another place.


    The Tang Dynasty.


    The current Emperor Tang, as well as the previous Emperor Tang, gathered in a palace.


    Inside this palace, there is an old man in a white robe.


    The old man had a detached aura, dressed like a fairy.


    The Tang Emperor Li You and the new Tang Emperor Li Zhao had respectful expressions on their faces.


    The power behind them, the Tang Dynasty, is Fangcun.


    This is also the reason why their Great Dream Celestial Dynasty can rank in the forefront of the Immortal Realm.


    "Sir Mountain Master, we have contacted the Ming organization here, and I believe that there will be a reply soon."


    Emperor Tang Li You said.


    From Li You''s title, it can be known that this old man is the second mountain master of Fangcun Mountain.


    "Li Zhao, this underworld organization, I used the innate **** arithmetic to calculate its foundation, but I didn''t find it."


    "This organization is not simple. This meeting is about our Fangcunshan, and it is also about your Tang Dynasty."


    The second mountain master said in a deep voice.


    "Please make it clear to the mountain master."


    Li Zhao, the first emperor of Tang Dynasty, said from the side.


    Although Li You was temporarily in charge of the Tang Dynasty, important matters still needed to be decided by him, the Supreme Emperor.


    "Fangcunshan, I want to go further."


    Speaking of this, the old man''s face was also solemn.


    Because of this calculation, he was sent by the mountain master to contact the Ming organization.


    They have always been entrenched under the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Now the appearance of the underworld organization has also collided with the Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Asgard.


    It''s their chance.


    Of course, there is another one is the astral overlord Fudo Pluto.


    This force is not simple, it is even more terrifying than the underworld organization.


    But there are too many forces to offend, let alone in the astral world.


    To a certain extent, the star realm may eventually become a battlefield, so Fangcunshan is hesitating whether to contact it.


    Hearing the old man''s words, both Li Zhao and Li You were startled at the same time.


    Today, Fangcunshan''s power is second only to the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    If you want to go further, there are actually two points.


    It''s a little impossible to replace the first one.


    The second is to become the power of the Fourth Avenue Palace.


    The first of these two points is difficult.


    It is rumored that the three masters of the Three Great Dao Palace are apprentice brothers.


    Although there is competition, if something happens, I am afraid they will join forces.


    It is also difficult to become the Fourth Avenue Palace.


    Although the Three Great Avenues Palace does not ask about the situation in the Immortal Realm, it also suppresses the development of other forces everywhere.


    This is also the reason why the Three Great Avenues Palace has always been at the top of the Immortal Realm.


    "Lord Mountain Lord, has the old cave owner made a breakthrough?"


    Li You asked.


    The Fangcunshan forces are mainly the cave master of the Xieyue Sanxingdong Cave, the old man Bodhi, and there are three major mountain masters below.


    The first mountain master presides over Fangcun Mountain.


    The second mountain master is the one in front of him named Dajue Venerable Master.


    The third mountain master is the supreme master of the Monkey Clan in the Immortal Realm, the Great Sage Sun, who has disappeared for a long time.


    The strength of the three mountain masters is generally similar to the strength of the direct disciples of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    If it is the cave master''s breakthrough, it is very possible for Fangcunshan to go further.


    That''s why Li Zhao asked this question.


    Hearing the second mountain master, Master Dajue said, "We don''t know about the cave master."


    "The matter of becoming the fourth palace is the decree handed down by the cave master himself."


    It seemed like an answer, but it was a little vague.


    But Li Zhao didn''t ask any further questions, the Dharma decree issued by the old man Bodhi himself.


    This thing must go on.


    "Immortal world is full of events and knows autumn. I, the Tang Dynasty, don''t know if I can go further this time."


    Li Zhao secretly said in his heart.


    "There is one more thing, that is, your ancestors of the Tang family, let me bring the letter back there, the situation in the fairyland has changed, and Li You, the emperor of the Tang Dynasty, is temporarily incompetent."


    "Relegated to the crown prince, Li Zhao will continue to run the Tang Dynasty."


    Master Dajue said.


    Li You, who had just become Emperor Tang in the audience, suddenly shrank his pupils.


    He didn''t expect that it would be like this. He had not been sitting on the throne of Tang emperor for long before he was taken down.


    "Li You Your strength is too poor, the position of Emperor Tang is very important now, so you can only become the prince now."


    Master Dajue looked at Li Youdao.


    "Follow the wishes of the ancestor and the mountain master."


    Hearing Master Dajue''s words, Li You''s expression recovered somewhat.


    Recently, the immortal world has changed too much, which really made him feel a lot of pressure. It may be a good choice to become the prince himself.


    But thinking of the Ming organization, he couldn''t help but step forward and express his thoughts.


    "Royal Father, Lord Mountain Master, will the resource support provided by the Ming organization and the Yaochi Holy Land change?"


    The Ming organization helped him become Emperor Tang, the promised resources, if not given.


    Then their reputation of the Tang Dynasty will be damaged.


    "The resources of the underworld organization do not change, and their resources will be converted to the other party by our inch of mountain."


    "As for the resources of Yaochi Holy Land, cut it by half."


    Master Dajue said.


    He also needs to cooperate with the underworld organization, so resources must be given.


    As for the Holy Land of Yaochi, in the competition of Emperor Tang, he did not make any effort.


    But after all, the Yaochi Holy Land cooperated with the Ming organization, so this part of the resources came from the Tang Dynasty.


    "Thank you, Lord Mountain Master."


    Li You bowed and thanked.


    At this time, Li Youhuai''s jade pendant sent a message.


    "Shanzhu, the leader of the father''s emperor''s organization, Hui Ye, and the young master Fang are already outside the imperial city of the Tang Dynasty."


    Li You said after reading the information.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1374： Star 10 word knights upgrade, 4 sea dragon soldiers refer to...

    at this time!


    Outside the Imperial City of the Tang Dynasty, Su Hao and Kaguya Otsutsuki appeared in the sky.


    Su Hao looked at the Imperial City of the Tang Dynasty in front of him, thinking about signing in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, random rewards, and a member of the Star Cross Knights Transcendence Level 1 upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ��This? ��


    Su Hao listened to the sound from the system and his head was buzzing.


    Previously, Haas was promoted to the ninth level of transcendence, and now he has raised all the other twenty-nine members of the Star Cross Knights to the first level of transcendence.


    "Has something major happened in the star realm recently?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    when he was thinking about things.


    Once again, Li Zhao turned into Emperor Tang and brought Li You to appear in front of Su Hao and the others.


    But when they saw Su Hao and Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    The eyes of the two of them changed slightly at the same time.


    Because Su Hao and Kaguya Otsutsuki were standing.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki stood behind Su Hao.


    It can be seen that Su Hao''s status is higher than Kaguya Otsutsuki. .


    "I''ve seen Young Master Fang, the leader of Hui Ye, please come in."


    Although Li Zhao was surprised, he quickly stabilized his mind and said.


    After a while.


    within a palace.


    The second mountain master of Fangcun Mountain appeared at the gate of the palace and personally welcomed Su Hao into the palace.


    He had been notified by Li Zhao in advance.


    Of course, this notice also confirms their previous calculations, which can make them unfounded.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki is an existence beyond the ninefold.


    Still can''t do it.


    Kaguya Otsutsuki may be just a figure on the bright side.


    "Old man, Master Dajue, the second owner of Fangcun Mountain."


    Master Dajue introduced himself.


    "The young master of the underworld organization, Fang Muyun, and the leader of the underworld organization Kaguya Otsutsuki."


    Su Hao and Kaguya Otsutsuki then spoke.


    Hearing Su Hao''s introduction, Master Dajue looked at Su Hao slightly. He really wanted to hear Su Hao''s explanation of this introduction.


    Otherwise, they really can''t negotiate matters later.


    "The supreme leader of our Ming organization is my adoptive father, my teacher, and the president of the Ming organization."


    "Under the president, there are two vice presidents, and under the president are the three chiefs. Next to me is the girl Kaguya Otsutsuki, who is the head of the three chiefs."


    Su Hao said.


    Open a sentence, and then it all depends on the editor.


    There is no way, mainly the second mountain master, Su Hao, was informed by Gu Chensha that he stepped into the fifth layer of eternity.


    We must never be lower than each other.


    So Su Hao created one president and two vice presidents.


    Hearing this, several people''s faces showed clear expressions, and they also confirmed Su Hao''s words in their hearts.


    "Master Fang, I invited you to come here this time because I want to cooperate with you."


    "We Fangcunshan want to become the fourth palace in the fairy world, and your underworld organization also has the strength to become the fifth palace."


    "How about we join forces to fight against the Three Great Dao Palace?"


    The Master Dajue said so as soon as he opened his mouth.


    When he came, several people discussed the Ming organization. If the strength of the Ming organization is low, it is simply cooperation.


    But if the strength is stronger, then you can form an alliance and cooperate with each other to resist the Three Great Avenues.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, he did not expect Fang Cunshan to want to become the Fourth Avenue Palace.


    [Trigger task: cooperate with Fangcunshan to defend against the Third Avenue Palace, become the Fifth Palace Force, and reward 1 non-level lottery card. ��


    "A mission has appeared."


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly in his heart.


    The goal was determined, and then Su Hao started chatting some details with Master Dajue.


    There are also plans for Fangcunshan.


    astral.


    In a seabed, the Four Dragon Kings of the Heavenly Palace are gathering together.


    The four of them stared at the teleportation formation in front of them. After so long, it cost a lot of resources.


    Finally, the arrangement of this connecting celestial teleportation formation was completed.


    The four of them stared at the teleportation array tightly.


    call!


    A ray of light came from the teleportation array, and the Emperor Shadow of the Heavenly Emperor appeared in the teleportation array.


    "The Four Dragon Kings obeyed. This is the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram, which can help you suppress the strength of Youhabach."


    "You lead the Dragon Army of the Four Seas and help me take down the Invisible Empire from the Heavenly Emperor Palace."


    "As long as you win the invisible empire, the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map will be given to you, and you will also be rewarded with the blood of the ancient Heavenly Dragon, so that you will become the real Dragon King of the Four Seas."


    Heavenly Emperor''s phantom said.


    While speaking, a picture scroll flew out of his hand.


    The dragon shadow appeared in the picture scroll, and it was unusually bright.


    "The minister waits for the order."


    The four bowed and bowed, among them Dongfang Han, took the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram.


    "Don''t let this emperor down."


    After speaking, the figure of the emperor disappeared.


    After the figure of the emperor disappeared.


    The four of them stood up from their kneeling and worshipped, and all four of them had expressions of joy on their faces.


    Just this Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram can help them greatly increase their strength.


    Fully capable of suppressing Yohabach.


    As long as they win the invisible empire, they can obtain the blood of the ancient sky.


    In that case, the four of them can break through to the ninth level of transcendence.


    At that time, the four of them joined forces to perform the ancient dragon transformation, and they were completely comparable to the Eternal 1st Layer.


    "The meaning of Lord Tiandi is to let our army of the Four Dragon Kings come through the teleportation array first."


    "Deal with the invisible empire first, what are your thoughts?"


    Dongfang Han said.


    "According to the will of the Lord of Heaven can be done."


    "The teleportation array on your side has been constructed and can be connected to this side"


    "At that time, my Dragon King Army of the Four Seas will appear directly on the border of the invisible empire."


    "The invisible empire will be launched again, so that the invisible empire will have no chance to fight back."


    Ximen Yun said.


    "Okay, then let''s send the troops and horses here first, and then we''ll go here together with the teleportation formation.


    Eastern cold road.


    Then four soldiers appeared in the hands of the four, and they were directly integrated into the teleportation array.


    Soon.


    In the teleportation array, the rays of light flickered, and the endless army appeared in the void.


    This underwater world palace does not seem to be large, but the void is stacked, as if there are countless spaces.


    In these spaces, warriors wearing armor appeared one after another, their blood boiling, and their essence soaring into the sky.


    Gathered together, the vastness is like the stars.


    Anyone who sees it will be shocked.


    These armies are divided into four groups, representing the four dragon kings.


    Headed by four men wearing golden armor, their strength is from the third level to the fifth level.


    Behind them stood several strong emperors.


    Looking at the army in front of them, the four figures flashed, and they were located in front of the four-way army.


    This person is like a bright moon, exuding a tyrannical and domineering aura.


    With the army behind themtheir strength is unmatched.


    "Dongfang Han, you can start the teleportation formation now. Today we will destroy the invisible empire."


    Nangong Ming looked at Dongfang Handao.


    call!


    In Dongfang Han''s hands, four dazzling light runes appeared.


    These four runes appeared and landed directly in front of the four.


    "Walk!"


    Dongfang Han was the first to lead the army into it.


    The other three-way armies also followed closely behind, throwing into the teleportation array and heading to the border of the invisible empire.


    The four-way army refers to the invisible empire.


    light pen

 Chapter 1375： When the soldiers approached the city, all sides shook

    at the same time.


    In the invisible imperial palace, Youhabach sat on the palace chair.


    Haas and other members of the Star Cross Knights of the Invisible Empire stood respectfully in the hall.


    These people''s auras restrained, and they got Su Hao''s Transcendence Promotion Card.


    Now the members of the Star Cross Knights have reached detachment.


    Invisible Empire, Youhabach Eternal 1st Layer, Haas Transcends 9th Layer, and others are detached from 1st Layer.


    Here it is said to be strong.


    What''s more, these people can also get the ability bestowed by Youhabach, and their combat power has skyrocketed.


    call.


    Haas, who was headed by the temple, suddenly stepped forward: "Your Majesty, the teleportation array connecting the Heavenly Palace has been built."


    "The Emperor ordered his subordinates, the Four Dragon Kings, to attack my invisible empire."


    "The Four Dragon Kings are carrying his army of the Four Seas Dragon Kings and are teleporting to the border of the invisible empire, wanting to raid our invisible empire."


    "I thought that Heavenly Emperor would appear in person?"


    Youhabach said in a deep voice.


    He had contacted Taiyi Donghuang before, and once the Emperor appeared, he would invite Taiyi Donghuang to come.


    But I didn''t expect that the other day Emperor didn''t show up, but let the four dragon kings lead the army to take action.


    "Then let them know the strength of my invisible empire."


    Yuhabach said.


    when he speaks.


    The entire hall began to be psychic, and the figures of Youhabach and others disappeared into the palace.


    The whereabouts of the Four Dragon Kings of the Heavenly Palace have always been controlled by Haas.


    Out of the border of the invisible empire, in a huge mountain range.


    After the invisible empire expanded to this mountain range, it did not expand beyond the mountain range.


    There are many small forces in this mountain range, but they are all controlled by Dongfang Han, and an alliance is vaguely formed.


    In the center of the mountain range, there is a teleportation formation isolated by the big formation.


    In the great formation, the leaders of various forces in the mountain range gathered here.


    They looked excited.


    They were informed just now that the army of the Dragon King of the Four Seas in Tiangong would come.


    And raid the invisible empire.


    Now with the continuous development of the astral world, the forces within the astral world know more about the heavenly world and the immortal world.


    They know that the Heavenly Palace is the power of the Heavenly Realm second only to the five realm masters.


    Although Fudo Hades is strong, they do not think it is stronger than Tiangong.


    This time is their chance to soar.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the teleportation formation in front of them, waiting for the appearance of the Tiangong army.


    Only one or two of them had other meanings flashing in their eyes, but no one paid attention.


    boom!


    The teleportation array in front of him was shining brightly.


    There was a dark cloud in the sky, but it was sealed by the surrounding great formation, and there was no mountain range.


    When the rays of light were shining, four light clusters appeared in the teleportation array.


    The space of these four light clusters overlapped, as if they were in another space.


    in space.


    Four figures stood in front of them, and behind them was a dense army, which looked extremely terrifying and shocking.


    "What a terrible army."


    Some people felt the dense figures in the space.


    Their bodies couldn''t help trembling, a trace of cold sweat appeared on their foreheads, and their eyes were fixed on those figures.


    Showing a terrified look.


    Not to mention that each light group is headed by several people behind him, exuding the aura of a great emperor.


    Just behind those great powers, there are some immortal and powerful breaths that make them feel terrified.


    In the realm of great power, the leaders of these forces are only at this level.


    Rumble.


    Just when they were horrified.


    The four light clusters spread out, and the large formation that sealed the teleportation formation was instantly shattered by these four airs.


    Countless figures appeared in the sky above the mountains.


    Four huge breaths of blood-->>


    , like a giant pillar, standing between heaven and earth.


    The army of the Dragon King of the Four Seas in Tiangong officially appeared in the astral land.


    "What happened, such a strong fighting spirit?"


    At this time, many people paid attention to the changes between heaven and earth.


    Especially some dynasty lords, they are very familiar with the atmosphere of these troops, and they all looked towards this area.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    The Empress Mingyue has returned, and they have not found clues about the ancient imperial battlefield and the ancient mirror of the stars.


    So just come back.


    "This breath is at the border of the invisible empire. Is there any big move in the invisible empire?"


    Empress Mingyue looked at the sky-high blood energy, and stood up from the empress chair.


    "This breath is not an invisible empire."


    "The warrior practice of the invisible empire is another kind of energy, not this kind of energy fluctuation."


    Chu Kuangsheng opened his mouth and said, and then changed drastically.


    "Someone is attacking the invisible empire."


    "Let''s take a look."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "The people from the original Taoist palace seem to be heading to the branch of Fudo Hades City today. Is this a calculated plan?"


    The people of the original Taoist palace had been in the astral world for a few days, but they did not go to Fudo Pluto City.


    But today I went to Fudo Pluto Castle.


    It is estimated that it is to hold the Pluto City untouched. This is a planned thing.


    "Walk!"


    The two did not hesitate, and disappeared in the hall in a flash.


    at this time.


    Within the border of the invisible empire, four groups of dark clouds came galloping, and dense figures were suspended in the air.


    in the frontier city.


    Feeling this terrifying atmosphere, the face of the border defender changed greatly.


    He immediately crushed the messenger in his hand and informed the commander of the invisible empire legion.


    Before he crushed the teleportation charm.


    Ace Nott, one of the members of the Star Cross Knights, appeared in front of him.


    As soon as Ace Nott, who was in charge of fear, appeared, the defending general felt a burst of fear.


    "See Lord Commander."


    The general greeted him immediately.


    "What''s the panic, go out with me and have a look."


    Ace Nott''s voice rang in the ear of the general, and the slender figure had turned and walked outside.


    Although the general was doubtful, his own commander would appear here, but now is not the time to doubt, there is his own commander.


    Then even if something happens, it won''t be your own business.


    when they stepped out of the hall.


    Only then did he discover that four legion commander-level powerhouses had already appeared outside.


    The Invisible Empire Legion is led by the Star Cross Knights under His Majesty the Invisible Empire.


    They dress differently from the outside world.


    bang.


    The four armies stayed above the border city.


    The rolling blood of essence covered the entire city, causing the entire city to be covered in a kind of fear.


    "Don''t talk so much, just break the city and rush to the invisible imperial city."


    Ximen Yun said.


    With a wave of his hand behind him, a peak-level emperor stepped forward, ready to destroy the border city wall in one fell swoop.


    "Let me do the work."


    The peak-level powerhouse of the Great Emperor looked at the city wall in front of him with an arrogant expression on his face.


    "The emperor''s peak level powerhouse."


    "As soon as you make a move, you are such a strong man. It seems that the invisible empire is not guaranteed this time."


    Those who secretly watched the battle from a distance thought so in their hearts.


    boom!


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, the emperor-level powerhouse slammed down.


    Endless power gathered in his palm and crashed down to the city wall below.


    But at this moment, a white figure emerged from the city wall.

 Chapter 1376： Star 10-character knights gather to shock one party

    The face that appeared was extremely strange.


    Long jet-black hair, no eyebrows or lips, and exposed teeth.


    The face was covered by a mask under the eyes, with a number of cones attached, which looked terrifying and gloomy.


    Deep eyes, tall and thin body, slender fingers.


    There are also shadows behind him, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling.


    He looked up at the palm that was bombarded.


    A dark void appeared on the top of his head, swallowing all the power that the palm attacked.


    The sky returned to calm.


    The person who shot the emperor-level powerhouse looked at the person who appeared with a condensed expression.


    "Who is that?"


    Seeing that this emperor-level powerhouse''s shot was stopped, some spectators thought.


    "That''s one of the members of the Youhabach Star Crusader Knights. As for the name, I really don''t know."


    The man opened his mouth.


    "A member of the Star Cross Knights, which means that this person is the commander of the Invisible Empire Legion."


    "How could he appear here? This is just a small border town, and the legion commander should not be here."


    Some people said suspiciously.


    "Maybe it happened to be inspecting here."


    "You are not his opponent, retreat, I will deal with it."


    At this moment, a loud voice resounded in the sky like a thunder.


    In the army behind Ximen Yun.


    A man with a huge body and a body like a lion appeared. He held a long knife and stepped forward.


    This is a deputy commander of the Ximen Cloud Army, and his strength is beyond the first level.


    When Ace Nott appeared, he sensed the opponent''s strength and stepped forward immediately.


    The strong man who shot the Great Emperor immediately turned around and left when he commanded his voice.


    Return to the army.


    Because he himself felt a kind of fear and trembling in the face of this appearance.


    You are not the opponent''s opponent.


    The new commander looked at Ace Nott and said, "I am Tiangong, the deputy commander of the West Sea Dragon Army, Helian Ming, who are you?"


    Ace Nott looked at Helian Ming and said coldly, "Ace Nott, a member of the Star Cross Knights."


    "A member of the Star Cross Knights."


    After hearing the words of Ace Norte, the Dragon King of the Four Seas stood above the top of the cloud, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    They made eye contact with each other.


    After they communicated, their consciousness flocked to the city.


    His eyes changed suddenly.


    Because they also found four powerhouses that transcended the first weight.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be five powerhouses who surpassed the first level in this frontier. Is the strength of the Star Palace Crusaders so strong?"


    "The last time I checked, the strength of the Star Cross Knights was only in the realm of the emperor."


    "What''s going on beyond the realm, their strength can''t be hidden from me."


    Dongfang Han said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t that right? Killing these five people will give the invisible empire a shock."


    Bei Yunxiao said coldly.


    "Let''s test this person''s strength first."


    Nangong Ming faced Ximen Yundao.


    Ximen Yun waved his hand.


    He Lianming, who took the shot, flashed coldly in his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth cut off the knife."


    A blade of light soared into the sky, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, running through the dark clouds.


    Immediately, this blade light immediately turned into a flash of lightning, slashing towards Ace Norte with the might of thunder.


    Where the knife air passed, the space shattered, and a black twisted crack was clearly visible.


    That Ace Nott looked at the attack and stabbed with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The shadow behind him suddenly turned into a black cloud that filled the sky, turned into a pitch-black black hole, and devoured all the slashes.


    Helian Ming''s expression changed.


    He didn''t expect his attack to be taken down so easily by the opponent.


    -->>


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the long knife in his hand recharged, ready to attack again, but a gap suddenly appeared in the void beside him.


    In the gap, a blade of light rushed out directly, and cut silently behind Helian Ming.


    boom!


    The knife light slashed directly behind Helian Ming.


    Helian Ming was struck by lightning, a huge bloodstain appeared behind him, and the whole figure fell from the air like a broken kite.


    "call!"


    At this moment.


    Behind Ximen, the man in the fourth layer of detachment in battle armor stepped forward, raised his palm, and there was a huge suction.


    It poured out from his palm and grabbed the body of Helian Ming.


    But when he grabbed that Helianming in his hands, a black shadow suddenly appeared from the corpse of Helianming.


    This group of black shadows turned into a sharp long knife and stabbed at the man who shot.


    "Humph!"


    The man who shot it snorted coldly, grabbed the black shadow with lightning energy in his palm, and crushed it directly.


    But when he crushed the shadow, he was sucked back to Nangong Ming''s body and exploded by himself.


    The explosion appeared a bit unexpected, and a powerful force swept towards the legion behind him.


    That Ximen Yun complexion changed, and with a wave of his palm, the explosive force was swallowed up by the void.


    at this time.


    The scene got a little aggressive.


    It appeared that the Dragon Army of the Four Seas in the Heavenly Palace had not caused any trouble to the invisible empire, so he first damaged a general who surpassed the first level of detachment.


    Totally beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "This situation feels a little bad."


    Some of them thought.


    The faces of some people who took refuge in Dongfang Han also changed slightly. Why did the unmatched army still have damage.


    A detached one-level existence has also died.


    "good very good."


    The commander of the West Sea Dragon Army who shot it became extremely ugly.


    He looked at Ace Nott with cold eyes.


    A halberd appeared in his hand, and he shouted at the army behind him: "Let them see the strength of my West Sea Dragon King Army."


    As the commander, he didn''t want to kill Ace Noot alone, he wanted to destroy the city.


    When his voice fell.


    The West Sea Dragon Army he brought was also extremely angry, and the boundless killing energy erupted from them.


    Gathered together, the monstrous aura of destruction of the stars.


    They will destroy everything.


    boom


    At this time, four members of the Star Cross Knights appeared beside Ace Nott.


    The five of them swiped at the void behind them at the same time, and five cracks appeared.


    Figures appeared from the five gaps, instantly forming dense figures.


    The momentum is not worse than that of the West Sea Dragon King Army.


    "This."


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the dragon kings of the four seas in Tiangong were startled. They knew that the invisible empire was on guard here.


    "Welcome to my invisible empire."


    At this moment, a huge spiritual energy appeared in the sky.


    The spiritual energy gradually materialized, and finally twenty-five figures emerged from the middle.


    The leader was Haas in white clothes Star Cross Knights Commander Haas.


    "Isn''t that Haas, the No. 2 figure in the invisible empire? He actually appeared here. Did he know that people from Tiangong were coming."


    "This is incredible."


    "It looks good, all the members of the Star Cross Knights are here, why didn''t Yuhabach appear?"


    "Isn''t the Four Seas Dragon Army worthy of the appearance of Youhabach?"


    Many people think about it.


    But the complexion of the Four Seas Dragon King changed drastically.


    They sensed the strength of Haas and the Star Cross Knights behind him.


    Haas is beyond the ninth level, and everyone else is beyond the first level.


    This is completely unimaginable to them.

 Chapter 1377： 4 The Dragon King shot, the Dragon God changed

    For Haas and the strength shown by the members of the Star Cross Knights behind him.


    Whether it was the Dragon King of the Four Seas, or those who observed in the dark, they were all shocked, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "How can the strength of this Haas be beyond the ninth level."


    "Impossible absolutely impossible?"


    The strength of Haas and the members of the Star Cross Knights has been shown before.


    At that time, Haas was only in the realm of the Great Emperor. Even if he succeeded in cultivation and became the peak of the Great Emperor, it was possible.


    Stepping into the first level of detachment is understandable, but now it is the ninth level of detachment.


    This was completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "It seems that Tiangong is at a disadvantage now."


    Some people came back to their senses and said this in their mouths.


    Needless to say, everyone already thought so.


    "Haas, it looks like you were prepared."


    Dongfang Han looked at Hasdao.


    "You are doing things on the border of my invisible empire. If we don''t know about our invisible empire, you will underestimate our invisible empire."


    when he speaks.


    Several people from the forces behind the four major legions turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it appeared beside Haas.


    "See your lord."


    Several people knelt down and worshipped.


    These people are the leaders of some medium-sized forces in the border forces.


    Although the invisible empire did not capture the mountains on the border, it secretly sent people to occupy some power.


    "It seems that we only have a head-to-head battle, and I also really want to see how your invisible empire can stop me from the Four Seas Dragon Army."


    "The first level of detachment, after all, it is only the first level of detachment."


    Dongfang looked at Haas coldly and said.


    While he was speaking, the commander of the East China Sea Dragon Army behind him stepped out.


    The stature is burly and mighty, with dazzling rays of light in his eyes, and the fighting spirit on his body is even more turbulent.


    Commanded by the Dragon Army of the East China Sea, he transcends the fifth level and burns the sky.


    In addition, the commander of the Four Seas Dragon Army also stepped out.


    One of them surpassed the fifth level of the map, and the other was in the fourth level.


    Together with Helian Ming of the previous West Sea Dragon Army, the four commanders gathered together.


    They looked at the members of the Star Cross Knights behind Haas.


    The meaning is obvious, the four of them can kill everyone except Haas.


    "Let these four people be handed over to our Divine Amnesty Guards to solve it!"


    "The rest of you to deal with the army behind them."


    At this time, four people walked out from behind Haas, headed by the captain of the God''s Forgiving Guards, Ridge Barrow.


    "You want to deal with us?"


    Looking at Lijie Barrow, there was disdain in Fen Tianba''s eyes.


    "Let me deal with the four of you first."


    Burning Tianba looked at Lijie Barrow and the four, and stepped forward to prepare to kill them.


    As for the other three, they didn''t do anything and looked at them indifferently.


    "Kill the four of us, you? Come fight with us in the psychic space."


    Lijie Barrow said coldly.


    His Majesty did not make a move, they can use His Majesty''s power, and their strength will increase wildly.


    Your Majesty is the existence of the eternal realm.


    What a huge amount of power to draw on.


    These four have only a share of death.


    When the voice fell, Lijie Barrow and others, together with the commander of the Four Seas Dragon Army, were covered by a burst of psychic energy.


    Then disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Disappeared, the four of them disappeared together with the commander of the Four Seas Dragon Army."


    "You said who would win in the end,"


    "Who knows, but people like the invisible empire, who dare to make a move, definitely have trump cards."


    in the void.


    The other people in Dongfang Hanhe scanned the space with their divine senses, but they were blocked by a burst of spiritual energy.


    Haas shot, cut off their investigation.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this, Dongfang Han and the other three snorted at the same time.


    The army behind them attacked Haas.


    Seeing this, the other Star Cross Knights showed excitement on their faces.


    The figure was dispatched, and the invisible empire soldiers attacked the four sea dragon army that rushed over.


    For a time, the sound of fighting sounded in the air.


    Blood and corpses kept falling from the air.


    "Isn''t Yohabach planning to appear?"


    The four Dongfang Han looked at Haas and said coldly.


    Their Heavenly Palace Four Seas Dragon Army appeared, but Youhabach didn''t show up.


    It''s a complete look down on the four of them.


    "The four of you don''t need His Majesty''s shot yet."


    Haas''s tone was very calm.


    The breath of these four people did not give him too much pressure.


    Of course, when he appeared, he also wanted to see the power of the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram in the opponent''s hand.


    "Choosing death, your realm is higher than the four of us, but what if your realm is higher than ours?"


    "Look at the four of us killing you, the ancient dragon gods."


    Dongfang Hanbang shouted, and the rumbling voice, full of domineering, reverberated in the heaven and earth.


    Along with his burst of drinking, the other three also burst into drink at the same time.


    Four bright lights shot up into the sky.


    A shadow of an ancient dragon appeared behind them. ,


    This phantom merged into their bodies.


    With the integration of the four dragon shadows.


    The four of them roared and turned into four giant dragons, roaring in the sky.


    There were four rumblings in the sky, and immediately the clouds rolled and spread endlessly.


    groan!


    The four giant dragons roared and roared in the void, forming a roar of giant dragons one after another.


    In this voice, there is a prehistoric, ancient, majestic, and mighty aura.


    As soon as the four giant dragons appeared, they immediately protruded four dragon claws and grabbed Haas directly.


    The dragon claws carry a surging power of destruction, and the speed is extremely fast.


    "Hualong, no wonder these four are called the Dragon King of the Four Seas."


    Seeing four giant dragons appearing in the sky, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    Although they have heard of Tiangong and know the Dragon King of the Four Seas, they have never seen the strength of the other party.


    Looking at the four dragon claws attacking, Haas looked calm.


    But there was a huge and strange aura on him.


    A huge long sword of light appeared behind him, the long sword appeared, and quickly slashed above the four dragon claws.


    However, when the slashing lightsaber touched the opponent''s dragon claws, it was scratched by the dragon claws.


    "Haas'' attack was shattered."


    Seeing Haas''s attack being shattered, many people were puzzled.


    They looked at Haas closely, wanting to see the change in Haas''s face.


    But Haas looked calm, as if the slash just now was not his.


    "boom!"


    The four dragon claws penetrated everything and appeared in front of Haas at the same time.


    But when the four dragon claws were about to touch Haas, a huge fluctuation of power appeared on Haas.


    This wave formed a shield that appeared in front of him.


    When the four dragon claws grabbed directly on the shield, four sword lights erupted from the shield.


    hum!


    The four sword lights directly penetrated the four dragon claws, pierced the four dragon claws, turned them into a mass of flesh and blood, and floated in the void.


    "what!"


    Four screams filled the air.


    The spectators also looked in horror at the changes in the sky.


    They didn''t respond, why did this happen.


    Before, the dragon claw simply destroyed the lightsaber, but now it is the lightsaber that shattered the dragon claw.

 Chapter 1378： Ancient blood dragon art, 4 sea ban map.

    A huge reversal, so people don''t know what''s going on.


    This is Haas'' ability to reconcile the world.


    The first slash was actually weakening the power of the dragon claw.


    The second time is to feed this power back to the opponent, so the dragon claws can be easily smashed.


    Of course, the main reason is the gap between Haas and the opponent''s strength.


    The opponent''s realm itself is not as good as Haas.


    If it is the existence of the eternal realm, or a few existences that transcend the ninth level.


    This energy of Haas may be directly destroyed by violence.


    call!


    In the eyes of everyone surprised.


    The giant claws that the four giant dragons had previously slaughtered were restored again.


    Roar!


    As the giant claws recovered, the four giant dragons roared.


    A wave of terrifying power appeared in them.


    Then the four dragons began to gather together, and the four dragons began to rise.


    Continuing to intersect in the air, violent energy is scattered around them.


    Gradually covering their figures, outsiders could not see the movement inside at all.


    In the void, the tumbling of blood energy finally formed a huge blood dragon.


    The blood dragon exudes a boundless bloody, dark and evil power.


    Four dragons in one.


    Ancient Blood Dragon


    Bringing the power of the four dragons together, it shows great power.


    Opposite Haas''s face condensed, this huge blood dragon gave him a pressure.


    The combination of these four is truly remarkable.


    at this time.


    Haas also exudes a boundless domineering aura, and he assists Habach to manage the invisible empire.


    The breath on his body is equally huge.


    A path of spiritual energy surged up under his feet, like a storm pounding the waves.


    in the surrounding void.


    Under these two breaths, the fighting between the two armies seemed to have died down.


    Psionic space.


    Right at this moment.


    Countless psionic energy appeared around the other Star Cross Knights, pulling the two armies into the psychic space.


    Suddenly in this world, only Haas and the Four Seas Dragon King were left to condense the ancient black dragon.


    Looking at the situation in the void, the people watching the battle were all nervous.


    in a void.


    It was difficult to show up before. Teng Tiandi looked at Haas and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The ninth level of detachment, this Haas has reached the ninth level of detachment, not moving the city of Pluto, not moving the city of Pluto?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Emperor Tengtian''s face, and he murmured in his mouth.


    Energy fluctuations erupted from the invisible empire.


    During the retreat, Wang Teng moved here from the secret room.


    Seeing the fluctuations shown by Haas, Wang Teng was surprised.


    "The astral world has changed too much, it seems that I have to go back to the empire."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Teng disappeared into this space.


    From the meaning of Wang Teng''s words.


    This Emperor Wang Tengteng actually belongs to one side, but he doesn''t know what kind of empire he is talking about.


    Roar!


    Just after Wang Teng left, the ancient blood dragon let out a low roar, and surging blood light erupted from him.


    This **** light shook the world like a river, rising into the sky.


    This **** light, bright as blood, with a huge **** aura, swept all around.


    The aura emanated from his body, as if he was the most ferocious creature between heaven and earth, and his every move carried a monstrous majesty.


    Scarlet eyes looked at Haas and attacked Haas.


    Haas looked at the blood dragon attacking, his eyes narrowed, and he slashed at the blood dragon with a lightsaber behind him.


    The blood dragon let out a low roar, and a surging blood light directly shattered the lightsaber.


    Haas''s expression changed, and a sense of crisis appeared in his heart.


    The blood dragon roared out a shock wave that directly shattered his attack, causing him to lose his reconciling power.


    He is now ready to fight.


    The surging psionic energy all over his body gathered behind him to form a huge star, which he held in his hands, holding the huge psychic star.


    Hit the blood dragon directly.


    boom!


    Blood light, spiritual energy, collided instantly, forming a blood and white color that filled the surrounding space.


    in this space.


    The blood dragon retreated and turned into four figures, and the stars that Haas attacked were instantly shattered.


    Disintegrated, completely disintegrated.


    call!


    When this energy impact disappears.


    In the sky, the figures of Haas and the Dragon King of the Four Seas stand in the void.


    The robes of the five people were more or less damaged.


    In this fight, the two sides are indistinguishable.


    "Haas, you are strong, but you are only strong. Do you think the four of us will come without any preparation?"


    Dongfang Han looked at Hasdao.


    "Is there any means to take it out as soon as possible, otherwise, your Tiangong will be destroyed this time."


    Haas looked at the four of them and said calmly.


    "Insolent, Haas, you are too arrogant. Originally, I was going to deal with Youhabach, so I will deal with you first."


    "Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram."


    Among them, the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram in Dongfang Han''s hand appeared, directly shrouding Haas.


    The Four Seas Sealing Dragon map is now.


    Four golden dragon pillars appeared around Haas, and a space suppression enveloped Haas.


    Haas''s eyes narrowed, and this Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram actually completely controlled the surrounding space, and the energy inside was banned.


    Can''t absorb it at all.


    Countless psionic particles suddenly appeared under Haas'' feet, turning into flames, sweeping towards the surroundings, trying to cover the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map.


    When his psychic energy turned into flames.


    Four azure blue waves formed turbulent sea water, which merged with the surrounding golden dragon, blocking Haas''s burst of power.


    And this time.


    The four Dongfang Han, with a flash of light and shadow, crossed the space of the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram and appeared in front of Ha Si''e.


    The four of them punched at the same time, punching Haas in the chest.


    Bang!


    The four punches pierced directly through Haas''s body.


    "Even if it is beyond the ninth level, this four seas ban map, but it can suppress the treasure of the ninth level of detachment."


    "Although it is only a few seconds, but in these few seconds, we completely killed you."


    Dongfang Han looked at Haas being pierced by them, with a look of grimness and excitement on his face.


    The four of them joined forces to cast the ancient blood dragon technique and failed to defeat each other.


    Now they use the four seas ban map to penetrate each other''s body.


    "Blast me."


    At the same time, a huge force erupted from the fists of the four of them, and they wanted to take advantage of this to blow Haas''s body into flesh.


    Bang!


    Haas''s body melted to nothing under their fists, but no flesh floated out.


    The four of them froze at the same time.


    puff.


    At this moment, a palm suddenly and silently protruded from the void, and the palm was inserted into Dongfang Han''s body like a sword.


    Dongfang Han looked at the stabbed palm with originally stunned eyes.


    Seeing that Haas was smashed by them The pupils changed sharply.


    "Dongfang Han, you are the one who will die first."


    Haas had a weird smile on his face.


    The moment the sound fell, endless power erupted from the arm.


    These forces converged into white sharp blades, which erupted in Dongfang Han''s body.


    "what!"


    Dongfang Han let out a miserable cry, and his body was torn apart by these white lights, turning into pieces of flesh and blood.


    call!


    Hass'' attacking arm grabbed with one hand.


    The blood energy in Dongfang Han''s flesh and blood was quickly sucked away and turned into one after another spiritual energy.


    At an incredible speed, Haas was sucked into the body.

 Chapter 1381： 4 Sea Dragon King Destroyed

    "you!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Han was killed, the other three had expressions of horror on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Haas would be able to shift his body shape in this dragon picture.


    "In this case, my strength will be restored a lot, and I will devour Dongfang Han''s flesh and blood." Haas said flatly.


    Blending into the world, psionics isn''t the only thing they learn.


    You must understand the martial arts practice in this world, and flesh and blood is also a way to increase your power.


    Forbidden by the Dragon Sealing Chart, he cannot absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world, and uses a little less of his own spiritual energy.


    So he devoured Dongfang Han''s flesh and blood to increase the power of his own power.


    "kill!"


    The other Bei Yunxiao and Ximen Yun attacked Haas at the same time.


    They were extremely fast, and Haas was enveloped in a dazzling power in their fists.


    when their fists hit.


    Haas''s body was instantly psychic, when it appeared here.


    Already behind them, a punch slammed into the north cloud sky.


    "Got you."


    At this moment, Nangong Ming let out a low voice before he did not shoot.


    The palm of his hand was shot out, and the raging flames poured out of his palm.


    Like a flame, Haas, who came out of the void, fell.


    He didn''t shoot before, just looking for Haas''s position.


    Haas was banned in this dragon map, but he was able to move in a short distance, so they had to pay attention.


    So when Haas appeared, Nangong Ming immediately shot.


    When Nangong Ming made his move, Bei Yunxiao turned around.


    A punch was thrown out, like a landslide and tsunami, and it was bombarded towards Haas.


    That Ximen Yun did not hesitate, turned around and punched the same way, creating a huge wave.


    The three shot, not wanting to give Haas a chance.


    boom!


    When the three attacked, Haas''s body became psychic again and appeared not far away.


    "The energy on your body is unstable, and it doesn''t seem to last long."


    Nangong Ming looked at Haas and said coldly.


    Although the three of them shot, they also paid attention to the energy fluctuations in Haas.


    The voice fell, and the three of them shot together and attacked Haas at the same time. They didn''t want to give Haas a chance to recover.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to take Haas.


    There is also the possibility of being killed by Haas.


    boom! boom!


    The four of them collided continuously in the Dragon Sealing Picture, and Yu Wei burst out to form a wave of ripples, and the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Picture.


    "Is it evenly matched now?"


    "It''s not evenly matched, it''s Haas who is at a disadvantage."


    "The three people in Tiangong have the energy provided by the pattern, and the power in their bodies has always been at their peak."


    "That''s not the case with Haas, but this Haas is also very good at planning. He attacked and killed that Dongfang Han."


    "Let these four people not be able to fuse their bodies, and their combat power will be damaged."


    "Haas is envious of the Jedi, why hasn''t Yohabach appeared yet?"


    Some people said in their mouths.


    Your Majesty of the Invisible Empire, Yohabach is the strongest.


    Haas can only be ranked second. Haas is so strong, and the invisible empire friend Habach will be stronger.


    So many people are looking forward to Yohabach''s shot.


    Of course, I also want to see if Tiangong has a backhand.


    boom!


    In that formation, Haas was constantly fighting with the three, but he felt a pressure in his heart.


    In this dragon chart, his own strength was not only not absorbed, but was gradually suppressed, and his strength was about to fall to the eighth level of detachment.


    The opponent''s strength seems to be gradually increasing.


    This is to use the strength of the opponent to improve their own strength.


    "Did you notice it?"


    "Do you feel that your strength is going backwards, while our strength is improving?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is the effect of the Dragon Sealing Chart."


    "The role of this dragon map is actually to divide the seal, to divide the shrouded power to us."


    Bei Yunxiao looked at Haas and laughed.


    When he laughed, his figure flashed in front of Haas, his palm was black and gold, and he slapped Haas.


    Haas retreated violently, but the other two quickly surrounded him.


    For a time Haas was besieged again.


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge palm appeared in the sky.


    This palm penetrated the void and grabbed directly towards the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram.


    However, the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map issued a bright light.


    A figure wearing a golden emperor walked out in the bright light.


    "Three Emperors Fist."


    The figure that appeared, punched the big hand that grabbed it.


    "It''s just a detachment of the nine-fold avatar, and it dares to appear in front of us."


    A low voice sounded in the void.


    The fist that blasted out the figure of the emperor was directly cracked by the big hand in the void.


    The palm continued to go down.


    The figure of the emperor saw that his fist was shattered, and his face showed surprise, but he didn''t hesitate to punch continuously.


    The fist is like a torrent.


    But it was useless. When it collided with the big hand, it shattered in a blink of an eye.


    When the Emperor Ying wanted to punch again, the palm of his hand had already landed on his head.


    Grab his head directly and forcefully.


    The emperor''s phantom head was directly crushed.


    Then the palms form into fists. A punch hit the phantom, and the phantom shattered instantly.


    Not a one-round enemy.


    Then he opened his fist and grabbed onto the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map.


    A huge psychic energy burst out from his hands, covering the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram.


    At that moment, the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map was covered by spiritual energy.


    The four dragon pillars that had previously surrounded the space disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Haas frantically devoured the energy around him, and punched the north cloud sky that was bombarding him.


    The collision between Bei Yunxiao''s fist and Haas''s fist shattered in an instant.


    Then he saw Haas'' fist appear in front of him.


    what!


    Bei Yunxiao let out a scream, and Haas smashed his head to pieces.


    "The picture was suppressed, and Haas smashed a person''s head with one punch."


    Looking at the changes in the sky, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    When they were shocked, Haas appeared in front of Nangong Ming.


    The palm fell directly, and endless spiritual energy appeared in his palm, pressing on Nangong Ming.


    As for Ximen Yun on the other side, there are pillars of psionic light around them, wrapping them around.


    Snapped!


    Hass waved his psychic palms and slapped Nangong Ming to death.


    "Too brutal!"


    Watching Haas slap Nangong Ming to death with one palm, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    "We seem to be late."


    At this time, in the void, Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng walked out of the void.


    When they were in Xu Void, they saw Haas slapped Nangong Ming to death The one who just died was Nangong Ming, one of the Four Dragon Kings of the Heavenly Palace. "


    Chu Kuangsheng said in horror.


    On the other side, Ximen Yun was covered by the psionic light beam, and fear grew in his heart.


    He was the only one left of the four who came.


    boom!


    He burst out with all his strength, and pierced a hole in the psychic energy that enveloped him, without any hearing in his figure, and fled towards the distance.


    "It''s delusional to want to escape when you come here."


    Haas flashed, caught up with Simon Yun, and dropped his palm.


    With a bang, Ximen Yun turned into a pile of flesh and blood in Haas'' palm.


    light pen

 Chapter 1382： Primitive Taoist palace for the rest of his life, the domineering of the devil

    Defeat the Four Dragon Kings in Haas.


    The Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram, which was previously caught by Youhabach''s big hand, suddenly burst into violent fluctuations.


    Four giant dragons poured out of the picture and attacked the big hand.


    Wanting to break free, Yuhabach stretched out his big hand and escaped from here.


    But it was caught by Haas'' big hand, crushed the dragon that rushed out, and finally suppressed the dragon map.


    Catch into the clouds and disappear.


    "Lose, Tiangong loses."


    "I''m afraid there are no survivors anywhere else."


    Looking at the giant hand returning to the clouds, the spectators thought to themselves,


    In this battle, Tiangong was fierce, and Youhabach did not show up, but just stuck out his palm and won the battle.


    In the void, four silhouettes appeared, it was the four who had taken the commander of the Four Seas Dragon King Army earlier.


    They had some scars on their bodies, but their faces were calm.


    As for the army covered by the psychic space, it was also torn apart, and endless blood energy swept out from the gap in the space.


    Filled with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    It can be seen that the Dragon King Army of the Four Seas in Tiangong really has no survivors.


    "It''s too ruthless, and it didn''t leave any survivors."


    Empress Mingyue looked at leaving Haas and others, and murmured in her mouth.


    "Dijun, didn''t you also know the result when you came?"


    "The invisible empire is just an empire that does not move the city of Hades, and Youhabach is only one of the Demon Lords."


    "The battlefield of the ancient imperial clan has now been transformed by the abandoned emperor into a different demonic space, and the demonic energy is deep and cold."


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "When the ancestors return, it may be a hindrance to not move Pluto City."


    Chu Kuangsheng then said.


    "Hinder."


    "It''s unfathomable that Pluto City is unfathomable, and I will persuade the ancestors."


    "But I don''t know what''s going on in the branch of Fudo Pluto City, the original Taoist palace people, but they went there today."


    Empress Mingyue looked at Fudo Pluto City Branch City.


    at this time.


    Do not move the Pluto sub-city.


    The Demon Lord wearing a black robe is meeting the people of the original Taoist palace.


    From the original Taoist palace was a middle-aged man wearing a soft long gown that shone with cold light.


    The low and softness of this long gown is woven from the unique ice silk in the North Netherland of the Immortal Realm, which can assist those who practice cold attributes in their cultivation.


    The man stood in the main hall, looking at the Demon Lord sitting above the palace, his face was very ugly, and a wave of anger shone in his heart.


    The Demon Lord of Untouchable Pluto City actually despised him so much.


    "I don''t know why you came from the original Taoist palace?"


    The Demon Lord looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    The breath of the invisible empire erupted.


    This middle-aged man represented the original Taoist palace in their immovable Hades City.


    This is obviously to stop them from rescuing the invisible empire.


    Of course, they don''t have the heart to help.


    But this behavior made the Demon Lord very unhappy.


    "My original Taoist palace, Ji Yusheng, I came here this time without moving Pluto City, because I want you to leave Pluto City and give us an answer."


    "Why did you kill the Jiang family, an affiliate of my original Taoist palace?"


    Ji Yusheng looked at the Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang''s family takes action on my immovable Pluto City. It is normal to exterminate the clan. As long as I immobilize Pluto City as an enemy, if I do not immovable Pluto City, I will definitely cut down the grass."


    The Demon Lord speaks very arrogantly.


    Hearing the Demon Lord''s words, Ji Yusheng''s face became gloomy.


    He did not expect that he came here on behalf of the Primitive Dao Palace, and the other party was so domineering.


    There is no way to say the latter.


    "If your original Taoist palace is here for this matter, then please go back."


    The Demon Lord continued.


    "You drive me away without saying a word. It''s too arrogant and arrogant to move Pluto City."


    Ji Yusheng was burning with anger in his heart.


    He represents the original Taoist palace, and no force has ever been so arrogant in front of him.


    "This is the attitude of your immovable Hades towards my original Taoist palace."


    Ji Yusheng looked at the Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    "If you are here for the Jiang family, it can only be this attitude. I don''t move Pluto City is not an affiliated force of your original Taoist palace."


    "No need to answer your question."


    "Is it very overbearing that you don''t move Pluto City?"


    "I just don''t know if today has passed. Can you continue to be arrogant, the Dragon King Army of the Four Seas under the Heavenly Emperor of Heaven, but the soldiers will not move the invisible empire of the city of Hades."


    "Invisible Empire, but you don''t move the biggest force in the Pluto City site. It would be a pity if it was destroyed."


    "The Dragon King Army of the Four Seas? That''s a pity. The whole army was destroyed, and even Youhabach didn''t show up in person, so it was solved."


    "Could it be that my invisible empire was attacked by the Heavenly Palace, this matter has something to do with your original Taoist palace?"


    The Demon Lord looked at Ji Yusheng with a fierce light in his eyes.


    That Ji Yusheng just said yes, but recalling what he said earlier, the entire army of the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas in Tiangong was destroyed, and even Youhabach did not appear in front of him.


    Surprised in my heart, when I got to my mouth, I swallowed it directly.


    His eyes rolled.


    This Demon Lord is strong and domineering, and he doesn''t care about his original Taoist palace at all.


    Staying here will not lead to any results.


    His intention to come here this time is actually to test the attitude of not moving Pluto City.


    This is also the reason why he came at this time after knowing the Tiangong plan.


    He wanted to see the attitude of Fudo Hades City after the Invisible Empire was destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that the Four Seas Dragon Army was too wasteful and was destroyed by the invisible empire.


    This was completely out of his expectations.


    "Demon Lord, it seems that you are not allowed to give me an explanation to the original Taoist palace if you don''t move Pluto City, then I will tell my senior brother about this."


    "I think my senior brothers and the others will come again to visit the city of Pluto."


    At this time, there was a hint of threat in what Ji Yusheng said.


    His strength is beyond the ninth level, and when he came in to meet the Demon Lord, the Demon Lord''s aura was the same as his, and he was under pressure.


    He wanted to be domineering in front of the Demon Lord, but he couldn''t be domineering.


    The original Taoist Palace could not suppress the arrogant arrogance of the Demon Lord, so he could only go back and report.


    "Are you threatening me not to move Pluto City?"


    When his voice fell, a pressure like a surging flood erupted on the Demon Lord.


    This coercion pressed down on him with a thunderous force.


    this moment.


    In Ji Yusheng''s mind, dark clouds covered the sky, and a strong demonic energy swept across the sky, a piece of darkness that occupied his mind. "


    Ji Yusheng did not expect that the Demon Lord would act at this time. He was a little caught off guard and felt a pain in his heart.


    "Demon Lord, you dare to do it."


    He roared, and a cold to cold energy appeared all over his body. This energy appeared, and a layer of ice appeared in the hall. .


    He looked at the devil with a wicked look in his eyes.


    The Demon Lord stood up, and the breath all over his body moved towards the temple, and the invisible fluctuations shattered all the ice.


    "Threat me not to move Pluto City, why don''t I dare to do it."


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind keeping you here."


    The Demon Lord looked at this Ji Yusheng and said coldly.


    light pen

 Chapter 1383： Tiangong Tiandi, cooperation plan

    When Yu Yusheng saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he took back the released infuriating energy.


    Without saying a word, he turned to leave the hall, and walked away.


    The Demon Lord is too domineering, and he really doesn''t dare to do anything. If he doesn''t move, Pluto City will really leave him behind.


    Not only will his face be lost, but even the face of the original Taoist palace will also be lost.


    After leaving the immovable Hades City, Na Ji Yusheng flew away for a while.


    "Heavenly Palace is really trash, it can''t even take down an invisible empire."


    Ji Yusheng said angrily.


    "Senior brother asked me to come here to beat the immovable Pluto City, not to be an enemy."


    "I also hope to pull this immovable Pluto city into his camp."


    "The performance of Fudo Hades City is so domineering, I am afraid that senior brother will not necessarily take action against them."


    "I''m afraid it will be over."


    "This demon master not only humiliated me, but also despised my original Taoist palace. It can''t end like this."


    His eyes suddenly turned fierce, and he stretched out his palm and slapped it on his chest.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "If I go back with such an injury, senior brother will definitely come to you to move the city of Hades."


    He glanced coldly at Pluto City without moving, and quickly left.


    after he left.


    A figure emerged from the void.


    It is in the Demon Lord.


    "Senior brother, originally this guy can''t represent the original Taoist palace. It seems that there are many factions in the original Taoist palace."


    The Demon Lord glanced at Ji Yusheng and said in a deep voice.


    The figure gradually disappeared.


    at the same time.


    skyline.


    in a huge palace.


    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe, with black hair and a fair complexion, sat quietly on the dragon chair.


    It seems to be integrated with the dragon chair in the main hall.


    His eyes were tightly closed, and he didn''t move, as if he was lost in thought.


    There is no imaginary, only me, the earth-shattering domineering, and there is no incomparable, unrivaled momentum.


    The man sitting on the dragon chair looked no different from an ordinary emperor.


    But suddenly he opened his eyes.


    The originally silent hall suddenly became bright, and a boundless domineering burst out from him.


    "The Dragon Army of the Four Seas, the whole army is destroyed."


    "Do not move Pluto City, do not move Pluto City."


    Although the sound was not large, it penetrated the entire palace.


    If someone heard this sound, the picture in their mind would definitely explode like a thunderbolt.


    The voice fell.


    The man on the dragon chair suddenly stood up.


    His aura had undergone earth-shaking changes, creating a suffocating pressure.


    This coercion was formed, and a storm swept the entire hall.


    After a while, the aura disappeared.


    This is the God of Heaven.


    He stepped down from the top of the dragon chair and appeared at the door of the main hall in one step.


    Outside this palace, there is an endless world, and it is also the place under the jurisdiction of his heavenly palace.


    call!


    A white figure appeared beside the Heavenly Emperor.


    He bowed slightly to the Emperor and said:


    "Your Majesty, the entire army of the Dragon King of the Four Seas was destroyed, and the invisible empire friend Habach just came out."


    "The frontal confrontation is the invisible empire''s assistant minister Haas. This person has stepped into the ninth level of detachment."


    "The other members of the Star Cross Knights under Youhabach are detached from the first level and have strong strength."


    "Wei Chen suggested that no one should be sent to the astral world for the time being."


    The man in white said.


    "The power of the five world lords has been eyeing my Heavenly Palace all these years. If they are not careful, they will annex my Heavenly Palace."


    "If you show weakness at this time, the five world master forces, I am afraid."


    The Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the star realm is about to open, and the five major powers will not attack us at this time."


    "What''s more, Wei Chen has already contacted the court of death, the emperor of the Southeast Star Region Qing Lei, she is the royal family of the court of death."


    "It should be able to help us reach cooperation with the Death Court."


    The white-robed man replied.


    "If that''s the case, then do as you want, Aiqing."


    "And I have to retreat and break through. You are responsible for the Tiangong affairs."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Wei Chen understands."


    The white-robed man nodded.


    Heavenly Emperor retreat has always been his handling of Heavenly Palace matters.


    It''s just that the Heavenly Emperor retreats at this time, and I am afraid some changes will occur.


    However, once the Heavenly Emperor retreated successfully, then these crises would not be considered crises.


    Another place.


    Immortal world, in a manor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Su Hao was listening to Hei Jue''s report about what happened in the astral world.


    The entire army of the Dragon King of the Four Seas in Tiangong was wiped out and no one survived. This Su Hao was not surprised.


    It''s just about the rest of his life in the Primitive Dao Palace, he hurt himself, and went to his so-called senior brother to complain.


    This matter, Su Hao is quite strange.


    "Looking at the meaning of that senior brother, it seems that he doesn''t care too much about the Jiang family. Maybe we can cooperate."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao said to Black and White Jue: "Find out the name of that Primitive Daogong Senior Brother, it means to contact Fudo Pluto City."


    "Before that Ji Yusheng didn''t come back."


    "Let''s see if we can reach a cooperation."


    "By the way, you can contact the Emperor Abandoned Heaven. I think that Shen Gongbao will have a solution."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Isn''t the other party self-harming?


    If they reached a cooperation before this, I don''t know what this Ji Yusheng would be like.


    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    After Black and White had left.


    Su Hao remembered that he hadn''t signed in today, so he immediately started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained a black and white absolute transcendence ninth-level upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I finally got the black and white boost card."


    The ability of Black and White Jue is very strong, but it has not improved.


    "Why not ascend to the first level of eternity?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    If it is upgraded to the first level of eternity, the effect of black and white will be even greater.


    As long as the energy is sufficient, it can be done to destroy a Celestial Dynasty.


    It is true that one person is a force, or that kind of strong and outrageous force.


    "The underworld organization is still a little weak."


    "If the Kaguya Otsutsuki clan can be drawn as the younger generation of the Underworld Organization, perhaps the Underworld Organization can expand rapidly."


    "In that case, we can cooperate with Fangcunshan and become one of the forces of the Five Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm."


    "Fangcunshan''s ambition is actually Su Hao''s ambition."


    So Su Hao agreed quickly.


    After Fangcunshan''s second mountain master contacted him, he returned to Fangcunshan and informed Fangcunshan of their cooperation.


    There will be further plans.


    "First help the Queen Mother of the West to find the real Yaochi Holy Land and get her real body of Yaochi."


    "In that case, Yaochi Holy Land will become an affiliated force of the underworld organization."


    "At that time, the reputation of the underworld organization will be higher, and it will expand to occupy more affiliated forces."


    "The momentum will rise rapidly, reaching the same height as Fangcun Mountain. In this case, it will have the capital to challenge the Three Great Dao Palace."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    light pen

 Chapter 1379： 4 Sea Dragon King Destroyed

    "you!"


    Seeing that Dongfang Han was killed, the other three had expressions of horror on their faces.


    They didn''t expect that Haas would be able to shift his body shape in this dragon picture.


    "In this case, my strength will be restored a lot, and I will devour Dongfang Han''s flesh and blood." Haas said flatly.


    Blending into the world, psionics isn''t the only thing they learn.


    You must understand the martial arts practice in this world, and flesh and blood is also a way to increase your power.


    Forbidden by the Dragon Sealing Chart, he cannot absorb the spiritual energy of the outside world, and uses a little less of his own spiritual energy.


    So he devoured Dongfang Han''s flesh and blood to increase the power of his own power.


    "kill!"


    The other Bei Yunxiao and Ximen Yun attacked Haas at the same time.


    They were extremely fast, and Haas was enveloped in a dazzling power in their fists.


    when their fists hit.


    Haas''s body was instantly psychic, when it appeared here.


    Already behind them, a punch slammed into the north cloud sky.


    "Got you."


    At this moment, Nangong Ming let out a low voice before he did not shoot.


    The palm of his hand was shot out, and the raging flames poured out of his palm.


    Like a flame, Haas, who came out of the void, fell.


    He didn''t shoot before, just looking for Haas''s position.


    Haas was banned in this dragon map, but he was able to move in a short distance, so they had to pay attention.


    So when Haas appeared, Nangong Ming immediately shot.


    When Nangong Ming made his move, Bei Yunxiao turned around.


    A punch was thrown out, like a landslide and tsunami, and it was bombarded towards Haas.


    That Ximen Yun did not hesitate, turned around and punched the same way, creating a huge wave.


    The three shot, not wanting to give Haas a chance.


    boom!


    When the three attacked, Haas''s body became psychic again and appeared not far away.


    "The energy on your body is unstable, and it doesn''t seem to last long."


    Nangong Ming looked at Haas and said coldly.


    Although the three of them shot, they also paid attention to the energy fluctuations in Haas.


    The voice fell, and the three of them shot together and attacked Haas at the same time. They didn''t want to give Haas a chance to recover.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for them to take Haas.


    There is also the possibility of being killed by Haas.


    boom! boom!


    The four of them collided continuously in the Dragon Sealing Picture, and Yu Wei burst out to form a wave of ripples, and the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Picture.


    "Is it evenly matched now?"


    "It''s not evenly matched, it''s Haas who is at a disadvantage."


    "The three people in Tiangong have the energy provided by the pattern, and the power in their bodies has always been at their peak."


    "That''s not the case with Haas, but this Haas is also very good at planning. He attacked and killed that Dongfang Han."


    "Let these four people not be able to fuse their bodies, and their combat power will be damaged."


    "Haas is envious of the Jedi, why hasn''t Yohabach appeared yet?"


    Some people said in their mouths.


    Your Majesty of the Invisible Empire, Yohabach is the strongest.


    Haas can only be ranked second. Haas is so strong, and the invisible empire friend Habach will be stronger.


    So many people are looking forward to Yohabach''s shot.


    Of course, I also want to see if Tiangong has a backhand.


    boom!


    In that formation, Haas was constantly fighting with the three, but he felt a pressure in his heart.


    In this dragon chart, his own strength was not only not absorbed, but was gradually suppressed, and his strength was about to fall to the eighth level of detachment.


    The opponent''s strength seems to be gradually increasing.


    This is to use the strength of the opponent to improve their own strength.


    "Did you notice it?"


    "Do you feel that your strength is going backwards, while our strength is improving?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is the effect of the Dragon Sealing Chart."


    "The role of this dragon map is actually to divide the seal, to divide the shrouded power to us."


    Bei Yunxiao looked at Haas and laughed.


    When he laughed, his figure flashed in front of Haas, his palm was black and gold, and he slapped Haas.


    Haas retreated violently, but the other two quickly surrounded him.


    For a time Haas was besieged again.


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge palm appeared in the sky.


    This palm penetrated the void and grabbed directly towards the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram.


    However, the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map issued a bright light.


    A figure wearing a golden emperor walked out in the bright light.


    "Three Emperors Fist."


    The figure that appeared, punched the big hand that grabbed it.


    "It''s just a detachment of the nine-fold avatar, and it dares to appear in front of us."


    A low voice sounded in the void.


    The fist that blasted out the figure of the emperor was directly cracked by the big hand in the void.


    The palm continued to go down.


    The figure of the emperor saw that his fist was shattered, and his face showed surprise, but he didn''t hesitate to punch continuously.


    The fist is like a torrent.


    But it was useless. When it collided with the big hand, it shattered in a blink of an eye.


    When the Emperor Ying wanted to punch again, the palm of his hand had already landed on his head.


    Grab his head directly and forcefully.


    The emperor''s phantom head was directly crushed.


    Then the palms form into fists. A punch hit the phantom, and the phantom shattered instantly.


    Not a one-round enemy.


    Then he opened his fist and grabbed onto the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map.


    A huge psychic energy burst out from his hands, covering the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram.


    At that moment, the Four Seas Sealing Dragon Map was covered by spiritual energy.


    The four dragon pillars that had previously surrounded the space disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, Haas frantically devoured the energy around him, and punched the north cloud sky that was bombarding him.


    The collision between Bei Yunxiao''s fist and Haas''s fist shattered in an instant.


    Then he saw Haas'' fist appear in front of him.


    what!


    Bei Yunxiao let out a scream, and Haas smashed his head to pieces.


    "The picture was suppressed, and Haas smashed a person''s head with one punch."


    Looking at the changes in the sky, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    When they were shocked, Haas appeared in front of Nangong Ming.


    The palm fell directly, and endless spiritual energy appeared in his palm, pressing on Nangong Ming.


    As for Ximen Yun on the other side, there are pillars of psionic light around them, wrapping them around.


    Snapped!


    Hass waved his psychic palms and slapped Nangong Ming to death.


    "Too brutal!"


    Watching Haas slap Nangong Ming to death with one palm, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    "We seem to be late."


    At this time, in the void, Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng walked out of the void.


    When they were in Xu Void, they saw Haas slapped Nangong Ming to death The one who just died was Nangong Ming, one of the Four Dragon Kings of the Heavenly Palace. "


    Chu Kuangsheng said in horror.


    On the other side, Ximen Yun was covered by the psionic light beam, and fear grew in his heart.


    He was the only one left of the four who came.


    boom!


    He burst out with all his strength, and pierced a hole in the psychic energy that enveloped him, without any hearing in his figure, and fled towards the distance.


    "It''s delusional to want to escape when you come here."


    Haas flashed, caught up with Simon Yun, and dropped his palm.


    With a bang, Ximen Yun turned into a pile of flesh and blood in Haas'' palm.


    light pen

 Chapter 1380： Primitive Taoist palace for the rest of his life, the domineering of the devil

    Defeat the Four Dragon Kings in Haas.


    The Four Seas Sealing Dragon Diagram, which was previously caught by Youhabach''s big hand, suddenly burst into violent fluctuations.


    Four giant dragons poured out of the picture and attacked the big hand.


    Wanting to break free, Yuhabach stretched out his big hand and escaped from here.


    But it was caught by Haas'' big hand, crushed the dragon that rushed out, and finally suppressed the dragon map.


    Catch into the clouds and disappear.


    "Lose, Tiangong loses."


    "I''m afraid there are no survivors anywhere else."


    Looking at the giant hand returning to the clouds, the spectators thought to themselves,


    In this battle, Tiangong was fierce, and Youhabach did not show up, but just stuck out his palm and won the battle.


    In the void, four silhouettes appeared, it was the four who had taken the commander of the Four Seas Dragon King Army earlier.


    They had some scars on their bodies, but their faces were calm.


    As for the army covered by the psychic space, it was also torn apart, and endless blood energy swept out from the gap in the space.


    Filled with a radius of hundreds of miles.


    It can be seen that the Dragon King Army of the Four Seas in Tiangong really has no survivors.


    "It''s too ruthless, and it didn''t leave any survivors."


    Empress Mingyue looked at leaving Haas and others, and murmured in her mouth.


    "Dijun, didn''t you also know the result when you came?"


    "The invisible empire is just an empire that does not move the city of Hades, and Youhabach is only one of the Demon Lords."


    "The battlefield of the ancient imperial clan has now been transformed by the abandoned emperor into a different demonic space, and the demonic energy is deep and cold."


    Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "When the ancestors return, it may be a hindrance to not move Pluto City."


    Chu Kuangsheng then said.


    "Hinder."


    "It''s unfathomable that Pluto City is unfathomable, and I will persuade the ancestors."


    "But I don''t know what''s going on in the branch of Fudo Pluto City, the original Taoist palace people, but they went there today."


    Empress Mingyue looked at Fudo Pluto City Branch City.


    at this time.


    Do not move the Pluto sub-city.


    The Demon Lord wearing a black robe is meeting the people of the original Taoist palace.


    From the original Taoist palace was a middle-aged man wearing a soft long gown that shone with cold light.


    The low and softness of this long gown is woven from the unique ice silk in the North Netherland of the Immortal Realm, which can assist those who practice cold attributes in their cultivation.


    The man stood in the main hall, looking at the Demon Lord sitting above the palace, his face was very ugly, and a wave of anger shone in his heart.


    The Demon Lord of Untouchable Pluto City actually despised him so much.


    "I don''t know why you came from the original Taoist palace?"


    The Demon Lord looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    The breath of the invisible empire erupted.


    This middle-aged man represented the original Taoist palace in their immovable Hades City.


    This is obviously to stop them from rescuing the invisible empire.


    Of course, they don''t have the heart to help.


    But this behavior made the Demon Lord very unhappy.


    "My original Taoist palace, Ji Yusheng, I came here this time without moving Pluto City, because I want you to leave Pluto City and give us an answer."


    "Why did you kill the Jiang family, an affiliate of my original Taoist palace?"


    Ji Yusheng looked at the Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    "Jiang''s family takes action on my immovable Pluto City. It is normal to exterminate the clan. As long as I immobilize Pluto City as an enemy, if I do not immovable Pluto City, I will definitely cut down the grass."


    The Demon Lord speaks very arrogantly.


    Hearing the Demon Lord''s words, Ji Yusheng''s face became gloomy.


    He did not expect that he came here on behalf of the Primitive Dao Palace, and the other party was so domineering.


    There is no way to say the latter.


    "If your original Taoist palace is here for this matter, then please go back."


    The Demon Lord continued.


    "You drive me away without saying a word. It''s too arrogant and arrogant to move Pluto City."


    Ji Yusheng was burning with anger in his heart.


    He represents the original Taoist palace, and no force has ever been so arrogant in front of him.


    "This is the attitude of your immovable Hades towards my original Taoist palace."


    Ji Yusheng looked at the Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    "If you are here for the Jiang family, it can only be this attitude. I don''t move Pluto City is not an affiliated force of your original Taoist palace."


    "No need to answer your question."


    "Is it very overbearing that you don''t move Pluto City?"


    "I just don''t know if today has passed. Can you continue to be arrogant, the Dragon King Army of the Four Seas under the Heavenly Emperor of Heaven, but the soldiers will not move the invisible empire of the city of Hades."


    "Invisible Empire, but you don''t move the biggest force in the Pluto City site. It would be a pity if it was destroyed."


    "The Dragon King Army of the Four Seas? That''s a pity. The whole army was destroyed, and even Youhabach didn''t show up in person, so it was solved."


    "Could it be that my invisible empire was attacked by the Heavenly Palace, this matter has something to do with your original Taoist palace?"


    The Demon Lord looked at Ji Yusheng with a fierce light in his eyes.


    That Ji Yusheng just said yes, but recalling what he said earlier, the entire army of the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas in Tiangong was destroyed, and even Youhabach did not appear in front of him.


    Surprised in my heart, when I got to my mouth, I swallowed it directly.


    His eyes rolled.


    This Demon Lord is strong and domineering, and he doesn''t care about his original Taoist palace at all.


    Staying here will not lead to any results.


    His intention to come here this time is actually to test the attitude of not moving Pluto City.


    This is also the reason why he came at this time after knowing the Tiangong plan.


    He wanted to see the attitude of Fudo Hades City after the Invisible Empire was destroyed.


    But I didn''t expect that the Four Seas Dragon Army was too wasteful and was destroyed by the invisible empire.


    This was completely out of his expectations.


    "Demon Lord, it seems that you are not allowed to give me an explanation to the original Taoist palace if you don''t move Pluto City, then I will tell my senior brother about this."


    "I think my senior brothers and the others will come again to visit the city of Pluto."


    At this time, there was a hint of threat in what Ji Yusheng said.


    His strength is beyond the ninth level, and when he came in to meet the Demon Lord, the Demon Lord''s aura was the same as his, and he was under pressure.


    He wanted to be domineering in front of the Demon Lord, but he couldn''t be domineering.


    The original Taoist Palace could not suppress the arrogant arrogance of the Demon Lord, so he could only go back and report.


    "Are you threatening me not to move Pluto City?"


    When his voice fell, a pressure like a surging flood erupted on the Demon Lord.


    This coercion pressed down on him with a thunderous force.


    this moment.


    In Ji Yusheng''s mind, dark clouds covered the sky, and a strong demonic energy swept across the sky, a piece of darkness that occupied his mind. "


    Ji Yusheng did not expect that the Demon Lord would act at this time. He was a little caught off guard and felt a pain in his heart.


    "Demon Lord, you dare to do it."


    He roared, and a cold to cold energy appeared all over his body. This energy appeared, and a layer of ice appeared in the hall. .


    He looked at the devil with a wicked look in his eyes.


    The Demon Lord stood up, and the breath all over his body moved towards the temple, and the invisible fluctuations shattered all the ice.


    "Threat me not to move Pluto City, why don''t I dare to do it."


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind keeping you here."


    The Demon Lord looked at this Ji Yusheng and said coldly.


    light pen

 Chapter 1381： Tiangong Tiandi, cooperation plan

    When Yu Yusheng saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he took back the released infuriating energy.


    Without saying a word, he turned to leave the hall, and walked away.


    The Demon Lord is too domineering, and he really doesn''t dare to do anything. If he doesn''t move, Pluto City will really leave him behind.


    Not only will his face be lost, but even the face of the original Taoist palace will also be lost.


    After leaving the immovable Hades City, Na Ji Yusheng flew away for a while.


    "Heavenly Palace is really trash, it can''t even take down an invisible empire."


    Ji Yusheng said angrily.


    "Senior brother asked me to come here to beat the immovable Pluto City, not to be an enemy."


    "I also hope to pull this immovable Pluto city into his camp."


    "The performance of Fudo Hades City is so domineering, I am afraid that senior brother will not necessarily take action against them."


    "I''m afraid it will be over."


    "This demon master not only humiliated me, but also despised my original Taoist palace. It can''t end like this."


    His eyes suddenly turned fierce, and he stretched out his palm and slapped it on his chest.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "If I go back with such an injury, senior brother will definitely come to you to move the city of Hades."


    He glanced coldly at Pluto City without moving, and quickly left.


    after he left.


    A figure emerged from the void.


    It is in the Demon Lord.


    "Senior brother, originally this guy can''t represent the original Taoist palace. It seems that there are many factions in the original Taoist palace."


    The Demon Lord glanced at Ji Yusheng and said in a deep voice.


    The figure gradually disappeared.


    at the same time.


    skyline.


    in a huge palace.


    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe, with black hair and a fair complexion, sat quietly on the dragon chair.


    It seems to be integrated with the dragon chair in the main hall.


    His eyes were tightly closed, and he didn''t move, as if he was lost in thought.


    There is no imaginary, only me, the earth-shattering domineering, and there is no incomparable, unrivaled momentum.


    The man sitting on the dragon chair looked no different from an ordinary emperor.


    But suddenly he opened his eyes.


    The originally silent hall suddenly became bright, and a boundless domineering burst out from him.


    "The Dragon Army of the Four Seas, the whole army is destroyed."


    "Do not move Pluto City, do not move Pluto City."


    Although the sound was not large, it penetrated the entire palace.


    If someone heard this sound, the picture in their mind would definitely explode like a thunderbolt.


    The voice fell.


    The man on the dragon chair suddenly stood up.


    His aura had undergone earth-shaking changes, creating a suffocating pressure.


    This coercion was formed, and a storm swept the entire hall.


    After a while, the aura disappeared.


    This is the God of Heaven.


    He stepped down from the top of the dragon chair and appeared at the door of the main hall in one step.


    Outside this palace, there is an endless world, and it is also the place under the jurisdiction of his heavenly palace.


    call!


    A white figure appeared beside the Heavenly Emperor.


    He bowed slightly to the Emperor and said:


    "Your Majesty, the entire army of the Dragon King of the Four Seas was destroyed, and the invisible empire friend Habach just came out."


    "The frontal confrontation is the invisible empire''s assistant minister Haas. This person has stepped into the ninth level of detachment."


    "The other members of the Star Cross Knights under Youhabach are detached from the first level and have strong strength."


    "Wei Chen suggested that no one should be sent to the astral world for the time being."


    The man in white said.


    "The power of the five world lords has been eyeing my Heavenly Palace all these years. If they are not careful, they will annex my Heavenly Palace."


    "If you show weakness at this time, the five world master forces, I am afraid."


    The Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the star realm is about to open, and the five major powers will not attack us at this time."


    "What''s more, Wei Chen has already contacted the court of death, the emperor of the Southeast Star Region Qing Lei, she is the royal family of the court of death."


    "It should be able to help us reach cooperation with the Death Court."


    The white-robed man replied.


    "If that''s the case, then do as you want, Aiqing."


    "And I have to retreat and break through. You are responsible for the Tiangong affairs."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Wei Chen understands."


    The white-robed man nodded.


    Heavenly Emperor retreat has always been his handling of Heavenly Palace matters.


    It''s just that the Heavenly Emperor retreats at this time, and I am afraid some changes will occur.


    However, once the Heavenly Emperor retreated successfully, then these crises would not be considered crises.


    Another place.


    Immortal world, in a manor of the Tang Dynasty.


    Su Hao was listening to Hei Jue''s report about what happened in the astral world.


    The entire army of the Dragon King of the Four Seas in Tiangong was wiped out and no one survived. This Su Hao was not surprised.


    It''s just about the rest of his life in the Primitive Dao Palace, he hurt himself, and went to his so-called senior brother to complain.


    This matter, Su Hao is quite strange.


    "Looking at the meaning of that senior brother, it seems that he doesn''t care too much about the Jiang family. Maybe we can cooperate."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao said to Black and White Jue: "Find out the name of that Primitive Daogong Senior Brother, it means to contact Fudo Pluto City."


    "Before that Ji Yusheng didn''t come back."


    "Let''s see if we can reach a cooperation."


    "By the way, you can contact the Emperor Abandoned Heaven. I think that Shen Gongbao will have a solution."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Isn''t the other party self-harming?


    If they reached a cooperation before this, I don''t know what this Ji Yusheng would be like.


    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    After Black and White had left.


    Su Hao remembered that he hadn''t signed in today, so he immediately started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained a black and white absolute transcendence ninth-level upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I finally got the black and white boost card."


    The ability of Black and White Jue is very strong, but it has not improved.


    "Why not ascend to the first level of eternity?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    If it is upgraded to the first level of eternity, the effect of black and white will be even greater.


    As long as the energy is sufficient, it can be done to destroy a Celestial Dynasty.


    It is true that one person is a force, or that kind of strong and outrageous force.


    "The underworld organization is still a little weak."


    "If the Kaguya Otsutsuki clan can be drawn as the younger generation of the Underworld Organization, perhaps the Underworld Organization can expand rapidly."


    "In that case, we can cooperate with Fangcunshan and become one of the forces of the Five Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm."


    "Fangcunshan''s ambition is actually Su Hao''s ambition."


    So Su Hao agreed quickly.


    After Fangcunshan''s second mountain master contacted him, he returned to Fangcunshan and informed Fangcunshan of their cooperation.


    There will be further plans.


    "First help the Queen Mother of the West to find the real Yaochi Holy Land and get her real body of Yaochi."


    "In that case, Yaochi Holy Land will become an affiliated force of the underworld organization."


    "At that time, the reputation of the underworld organization will be higher, and it will expand to occupy more affiliated forces."


    "The momentum will rise rapidly, reaching the same height as Fangcun Mountain. In this case, it will have the capital to challenge the Three Great Dao Palace."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    light pen

 Chapter 1382： Tai 1 Immortal Gate, the Magic Palace of Ten Thousand Beginnings

    at the same time.


    In a gray space.


    A royal court was suspended in it, and it was the Witch Royal Court that had escaped from the fairyland earlier.


    Xing Wuming sat in the royal court with deep eyes.


    Below him stood an old man in a black robe, the third elder of the Wu clan who had shot before.


    "Three elders, are there any traces left in that space?"


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    He was very unwilling to lose the corpses of two ancient ancestors, which greatly helped him improve his strength.


    He practiced the practice of the sorcerer from the Witch Royal Court.


    "The Thirteen Classics of the Witch Tribe."


    This is a kind of exercise that combines the abilities of the bloodline of the thirteen ancestors of the witch clan, and it is extremely powerful.


    What''s more, the disappearance of the two Ancestral Witch corpses made him unable to step into the Eternal Realm in a short period of time.


    Without stepping into the Eternal Realm, all his subsequent actions stopped.


    "The other party did not leave any clues. The person who shot is very strong. He completely crushed the second elder. It is definitely the existence of the eternal realm."


    "I guess it may be someone from the original Taoist palace who secretly made it."


    The third elder of the Wu clan said in a deep voice.


    "The anger on the ghost old man is not fake. Judging from his reaction, it shouldn''t be that he took away the two corpses of the ancestors."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    "Last time, the ghost old man obviously rushed to the Witch Clan''s injured Witch Clan Royal Court."


    "Otherwise, how could the Primordial Dao Palace participate in the grudge between us and the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty."


    "What''s more, the ghost old man is just a branch of the original Taoist palace."


    "They want, and other people in the Primitive Taoist Palace should also be interested in the Witch Royal Court."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the elder of the Wu clan, Xing Wuming fell into a deep thought.


    He had doubts about the original Taoist palace, but now he can''t find any clue.


    "How is the situation in Immortal Realm now?"


    Xing Wuming put down the doubts in his heart and said.


    "Dream Emperor''s retreat in the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is suspected to be stepping into the Eternal Realm. According to the news we got, this time we were calculated by the Dream Emperor."


    "He used us to behead some of the princes of the Great Dream Dynasty, and gathered the dragon veins and luck of the Great Dream Dynasty on them."


    "There is also the fact that Emperor Tang is in charge of the Tang Dynasty again, and the people from Fangcunshan may have reached a cooperation with the Ming organization."


    When the elder of the Wu clan said this, his expression sank slightly.


    At the last moment, they placed the Six Path Immortals.


    "The Ming organization cooperates with Fangcunshan!"


    Hearing that Xing Wuming stepped down from the seat, his expression was very solemn.


    Fangcunshan''s strength is second only to the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Now working with the Ming organization, it seems that they want to attack the position of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    "Keep a close eye on the underworld organization, and make every effort to inquire about the whereabouts of the old man of the original Taoist palace."


    Xing Wuming ordered.


    He wants to investigate from the ghost old man to see if he can find the two ancestral witch corpses.


    The six immortals of the Ming organization were put together by him, and they were regarded as enmity.


    The underworld organization may take action against them in the royal court of the witch clan.


    This is also the reason why he hid the Witch Royal Court in this space.


    "There is also the Taiyi Immortal Sect over the extraterritorial stars, how is the contact?"


    Xing Wuming continued to ask.


    "Taiyi Immortal Sect has already rejected the Great Elder, but the Wanshi Magic Palace has contacted the Great Elder and is willing to support my Witch Clan Royal Court to develop in the Immortal Realm."


    "But they won''t openly help."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said.


    "Unclear support, they are afraid of Biyou Immortal Palace and Primitive Dao Palace."


    "What do they need?"


    Xing Wuming said.


    "They hope that 20 disciples with the blood of the ancestors from our clan will go to their Magic Palace of Myriad Beginnings and practice the secret art of body refining in the Magic Palace of Myriad Begins."


    "This eternity is immortal, and it is rumored that it can form an immortal body in the end. They want to test this immortal art with the children of my witch clan."


    "Agree with their request, select some poor aptitudes from the clan, let them enter the Ancestral Witch Pond, absorb the blood of the Ancestral Witch, gather twenty people and send them to the Ten Thousand Beginning Devil Palace."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The second elder of the Wu clan bowed slightly and then exited the hall.


    Another place.


    Su Hao reunited with the Queen Mother of the West and prepared to go to the forbidden area of ??the Immortal Realm.


    Helping the Queen Mother of the West to get the real body of Yaochi, Su Hao was able to get 1 unranked lottery card.


    When it is completed, return to the fairyland to solve the task of the underworld.


    Yaochi Holy Land.


    The Queen Mother of the West and Saint Yao Bingyu are in the hall, they are waiting for Su Hao to arrive.


    The Yaochi Holy Land has since cooperated with the Ming organization and has become one of the powers to seize the successor.


    It can be said to be booming now.


    "Master, there is a message from Emperor Tang. We can only give half of the resources previously given to us, which means Fangcunshan."


    Yao Bingyu said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it seems that Fang Cunshan has made a big move. Otherwise, Emperor Tang will not lead the Tang Dynasty again."


    "It''s not bad to give us half of the resources."


    "It depends on the avatar of the Ming organization, otherwise, we won''t be able to get half of it."


    The Queen Mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "Master, it is rumored that the Ming organization has reached a cooperation with Fang Cunshan. What are they trying to do?"


    Yao Bingyu asked in confusion.


    Of course she had some doubts about the authenticity of the news.


    "The Third Avenue Palace in the Immortal Realm has led the Immortal World for so many years, and Fang Cunshan has always wanted to become the power of the Fourth Avenue Palace."


    "Let them cooperate with the underworld organization, that''s how it should be."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "From the point of view of this matter, it is right for us to take refuge in the Pluto organization."


    call!


    At this moment, a breath appeared outside the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    This breath is not too domineering, but it reveals an endless power.


    It is the breath of a transcended ninth-level powerhouse.


    "This breath?"


    "It''s the breath of the person beside Young Master Fang. His strength is beyond the ninth level."


    Inside the Jade Pool Holy Land.


    The Queen Mother of the West was shocked, and she couldn''t help exclaiming in her mouth.


    Her own strength can''t reach the ninth level of transcendence.


    An accompanying person next to Fang Shaozhu has reached the ninth level of detachment.


    This is unimaginable.


    "Master, Young Master Fang, is this?"


    Yao Bingyu didn''t understand.


    Why does Su Hao come to make people release such aura.


    "Let''s go meet Young Master Fang."


    The Queen Mother of the West did not speak.


    But his eyes flickered, and he more or less understood the purpose of Su Hao''s actions.


    Strengthen the momentum of the underworld organization.


    It seems that the Ming organization has formed an alliance with Fangcunshan this time. The picture is huge.


    call!


    The two figures disappeared into the hall.


    when it reappears.


    He was about to ask for the sky above Yaochi Holy Land, and saw Su Hao and Hei Jue who were walking.


    "I have seen Young Master Fang."


    The Queen Mother of the West bowed slightly.


    "The Queen Mother of the West, Saint Lady Yao, stay safe."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Thanks to Young Master Fang, our Jade Lake Holy Land is now thriving."


    "Young Master Fang, please, the teleportation array leading to the forbidden area has already been set up on my side, and we can teleport directly there."


    West Queen Mother Road.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Follow Queen Mother of the West and Yao Bingyu to the central palace of Yaochi Holy Land.


    light pen

 Chapter 1383： Go to the forbidden land, the demon of the Queen Mother of the West

    "Who were those two people just now, and the aura on one of them is so terrifying."


    After Su Hao and the two were brought into the palace.


    Some people in Yaochi Holy Land couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    They sighed at the fluctuating breath of Hei Jue''s body.


    "That young man is the young master of the Ming organization, and the person who just released his breath is his entourage."


    "Judging from the breath of that person, it should have reached the ninth level of transcendence."


    Hear what one of them said.


    The people in the Jade Lake Holy Land were all horrified, and their scalps were numb.


    A person who is beyond the ninth level of strength should be a follower and follow him.


    The strength of this underworld organization is really terrifying.


    "But aren''t the three leaders of the Ming organization trying to escape the ninth level?"


    Some people sounded suspicious.


    "Looks like you haven''t heard the grapevine?"


    "Gossip, what gossip."


    "Someone asked curiously?"


    "Fangcunshan and the Ming organization have become an alliance force. What kind of force is Fangcunshan? It is the second largest force in the Immortal Realm after the Three Great Dao Palace."


    "They can form an alliance with the Ming organization. How to say, the strength of the Ming organization is not simple."


    "I thought the gossip was unreliable? It seems that an alliance is really possible."


    in the palace.


    "Young Master Fang, your Ming organization has really formed an alliance with Fang Cunshan. Fang Cunshan''s plans are not small."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "Our Ming organization has the same interests as Fangcunshan, not to mention the immortal world, only the power of the Three Great Dao Palace is indeed a little less, and it is normal to have two more."


    "Isn''t there another five world master forces in the heavens?"


    Su Hao said very plainly.


    Yao Bingyu didn''t speak to the side, and she was shocked in her heart.


    The meaning of Su Hao''s words is obvious, the Ming organization wants to become the power of the Five Great Dao Palace.


    "The Queen Mother of the West, this time, we will help you get the real body of Yaochi in the forbidden area as soon as possible."


    "You have gained Yaochi''s true body strength by leaps and bounds, and you are informing the fairy world that the Yaochi Holy Land has become an affiliated force of my underworld organization."


    "I think the momentum of my Ming organization will inevitably rise to a higher level."


    Su Hao said.


    "This matter, Master Fang, rest assured, as long as I get the real body of Yaochi, I will definitely honor my promise."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "Then we will set off for the forbidden land of the Immortal Realm."


    The Queen Mother of the West took Su Hao to a teleportation formation behind the palace.


    Some top-quality Origin Stones appeared in her hands, and they landed directly on the bumps around the teleportation.


    "During this period of Bingyu, you are solely responsible for the affairs of Yaochi Holy Land."


    The Queen Mother of the West instructed Yao Bingyu.


    Then the three figures set foot on the teleportation array and left.


    After Su Hao and the others left in the teleportation formation, Yao Bingyu was also ready to leave.


    But a figure suddenly walked out of the front hall.


    The figure that appeared was a woman in a white dress. The woman had a beautiful appearance, slightly worse than Yao Bingyu.


    When Yao Bingyu saw the woman in white, her expression was slightly stunned, and she was a little stunned.


    This white-clothed woman is her senior sister, who has been retreating in Yaochi Holy Land all year round.


    How did you come out today?


    "Master, did they go to Kunlun Mountain, the forbidden area of ??the fairyland?"


    The woman in white asked.


    "Senior Sister Ren, Master and Ming organization Fang Shaozhu went to Kunlun Mountain, the forbidden area of ??the fairyland."


    "This time, the master will definitely be able to obtain the real body of Yaochi."


    Yao Bingyu said.


    She believed Mu Yun very much.


    "Master really went to the Holy Land of Yaochi to find the real body of Yaochi."


    When the woman in white heard the words, brilliance flowed in her beautiful eyes.


    But a black line appeared on her forehead, and the black line was extremely bright.


    As this black line appeared, an evil aura filled the entire hall.


    "The chance I''ve been waiting for has finally come."


    When the woman in white was talking, her figure flashed and appeared in front of Yao Bingyu.


    A palm directly grabbed Yao Bingyu.


    "Sister, you!"


    Yao Bingyu was a little stunned, she tried to resist.


    But the power in the opponent''s palm skyrocketed, and all the power condensed in himself was shattered.


    Then she saw her senior sister''s palm land on her head.


    Her eyes suddenly darkened and she passed out.


    The woman in white grabbed Yao Bingyu: "You can''t die now, how can I use you to blackmail that Fang Muyun?"


    "I don''t know if Fang Muyun has you in his heart."


    "If it doesn''t work to kill you, devour your soul."


    Then the white-clothed woman''s eyes turned dark: "Xiwangmu, do you think you really cleaned me up?"


    "Is it so easy to get rid of inner demons? I''m hiding in your disciple''s body, just waiting for you to find the real body of Yaochi."


    "When you merged with the real body of Yaochi, I suddenly appeared, and I will definitely be able to occupy your mind and become the Queen Mother of the West."


    The light in the eyes of the woman in white became scarlet.


    From her words, it can be known that the body of the disciple of the Queen Mother of the West is controlled by her inner demon.


    The woman in white carried Yao Bingyu and also set foot on the teleportation formation.


    The forbidden land of fairyland, Kunlun Mountain.


    The radius is no less than a million miles, and it is boundless, but it is only a corner of the fairyland.


    But here is mysterious and unusual, and it is difficult for the outside world to understand.


    There are many legends that say there is a lot of heritage here.


    Since ancient times, many strong people have come to explore here.


    Some fell into it, and some encountered some ancient inheritance strengths to go further.


    This is an ancient land and a forbidden land.


    Few of the strong who entered it came out, and many died.


    So there has been a layer of fog shrouded here.


    The Kunlun Mountains, millions of miles, are full of mountains, and some ancient powers and Taoist traditions are buried underground, as well as some ancient tombs.


    Su Hao and the other three took the teleportation formation and teleported directly outside the Qinling Mountains.


    "Young Master Fang, according to that guide, the ruins of the Yaochi Holy Land should be there."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "Then let''s go."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Of course, Su Hao sighed slightly in his heart.


    When he just arrived here, Gu Chensha, who was in Fudo Pluto City, informed him.


    There are many dead bodies buried in the Kunlun Mountains.


    Su Hao followed the Queen Mother of the West and walked in this forbidden area.


    Of course, they also encountered some practitioners along the way.


    The cultivation of these cultivators is uneven, the weak have great power, and the strong have the first level of transcendence.


    Gao Su Hao and the others have never met.


    These people all walked independently. When Su Hao and the others passed by, they just glanced at each other and stopped paying attention.


    Their purpose is clear.


    So soon they came to a mountain range.


    According to the guide, as long as we pass through this mountain, we can find the holy place of Yaochi.


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at the mountain road in front of her.


    But at this time her eyes were very solemn.


    In this mountain range, there is a faint breath that makes people palpitate.


    The palpitating breath made her shudder.


    It is also because of the feeling of palpitation in the mountains.


    That''s why she has never been able to step into the real Jade Pond Holy Land and obtain the real body of the Jade Pond.


    light pen

 Chapter 1384： Duel, Yaochi Holy Land Ruins

    "Lord, there is a strong man in this mountain range. His strength is beyond the ninth level. He is one step away from entering eternity. There is no chance of winning against the superiors and subordinates."


    Heihe Jue looked into the depths of the mountain range and sent a sound transmission to Su Hao.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived.


    Among the mountains, within a cave.


    An old slave in a gray robe suddenly opened his eyes.


    "The inheritor of the Queen Mother is here, but this strength is still a little weak, and it is impossible to bear the soul of the Queen Mother."


    The old slave murmured.


    "There is a master here."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Su Hao said to the Queen Mother of the West.


    This expert is outside the Holy Land of Jade Pool, so he must have something to do with the Holy Land of Jade Pool.


    "I don''t know, the last time I came, I wanted to step in."


    "But he was injured by the man in the mountain range, and was finally attacked by the old man of Wan Mo, planting a demon in his heart."


    The Queen Mother of the West said in a deep voice.


    "The other party is only hurting you, not killing you. It seems that they don''t want to take your life. It seems that the other party may be the caretaker of the Yaochi Holy Land."


    "We''re going to meet each other."


    Su Hao said.


    The Queen Mother of the West nodded.


    When we got here, we could only look at Su Hao''s side.


    Su Hao led people into it.


    Just as they stepped into the mountains.


    The nebula changed suddenly, and they appeared in a mountain range.


    Su Hao sensed the surrounding situation.


    They should be in the mountains by now.


    Opposite them is an old slave in plain clothes.


    That old slave glanced at Su Hao, and then at Black and White Jue.


    Finally fell on the body of the Queen Mother of the West.


    Feeling the strength of the Queen Mother of the West, there was a trace of dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    "After so many years, you haven''t made any progress at all. It''s a waste of you to obtain the inheritance of the Queen Mother of the West."


    The old slave snorted coldly.


    "Senior, we are here today. You should understand why we are here."


    When the old man snorted coldly, Su Hao said.


    "When the elders speak, how can the juniors speak."


    When Su Hao was talking, the old slave said rudely.


    Su Hao was completely ignored.


    Seeing the attitude of this old slave, Su Hao is kind of an old man, don''t you have eyes?


    These three people now think I am the Lord.


    "Your strength is not enough, you will come back when you reach the ninth level of transcendence."


    The old slave ignored Su Hao and looked at the Queen Mother of the West.


    "But the younger generation already feels that as long as I get the real body of Yaochi, I can quickly step into the ninth level of transcendence."


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at the old slave and said.


    "How can you reach the ninth level of detachment, relying on external force, after you step into the ninth level of detachment, it will be difficult if you want to step into eternity."


    "How can the Lord of the Holy Land of Yaochi be so weak?"


    The old slave looked at the Queen Mother of the West and said.


    "My lord, there is a corpse in the Holy Land of Yaochi, and there is still some soul energy left in the body. This residual soul is very powerful."


    "If you simply absorb the power and inheritance of the real body, the Queen Mother of the West can do it."


    "But if that soul enters the body of the Queen Mother of the West, then the Queen Mother of the West''s current soul cannot bear it at all."


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "It seems that the other party wants to take the body of the Queen Mother of the West."


    Su Hao understood in his heart, and sighed inwardly, these people from the ancient forces always die without dying.


    "What if we have to come in?"


    Su Hao spoke again at this time.


    "You don''t have the right to speak here. If you want to die, the old woman will kill you first."


    When that old slave saw Su Hao say this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    She slapped the ground.


    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the ground, and a red light flew out from the ground.


    Flying out is a centipede, three meters long, with crystals like jasper all over its body, but the pair of pointed mouths are unusually hideous.


    After appearing, he charged towards Su Hao.


    To devour Su Hao.


    The black and white Jue who was beside Su Hao stood in front of Su Hao.


    The centipede was very fast. When Hei Jue appeared in front of Su Hao, he opened his mouth and swallowed Hei Jue into it.


    At this time, Su Hao took a few steps back.


    "Your support was swallowed up by my centipede, do you think you can run away?"


    The old woman looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "This!"


    The Queen Mother of the West was shocked when she saw that Hei Jue was swallowed by a centipede.


    Black and White Jue''s strength is the ninth level of transcendence, and he is also the strongest on their side.


    Now when it comes up, it is swallowed up by people.


    Making her a little disbelieving, she looked at Su Hao and found that he looked calm.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a sudden explosion sounded from the centipede''s stomach. ,


    After the explosion, a wound appeared on the centipede''s abdomen, and billowing green mucus flowed out of the wound.


    The centipede screeched.


    But the look became extremely grim.


    puff!


    A piece of green light spurted out of its mouth and attacked Su Hao directly.


    This blue light spurted out, and the surrounding space made a chi-chi sound, forming a piece of void, showing how powerful this blue light was.


    call! call!


    At this moment, several figures appeared in front of Su Hao, blocking the green light sprayed with their bodies.


    Chi Chi!


    These figures all turned into a pool of thick water.


    At this time, the shape of the centipede suddenly appeared in the air, and the green light on its body was prosperous.


    The body became like a dragon, moving one by one, splitting the void.


    But this time in the void.


    Countless figures suddenly appeared, and these figures were the same as black and white, and they rushed towards the emerald green centipede.


    The two sides fought.


    One side fights, the other one hundred feet.


    No one could have imagined this scene.


    The old woman did not expect this to be the case.


    She stared at the situation in the air in disbelief.


    "You can''t look around."


    At this moment, a gap appeared in the void behind the old slave, and Black and White Juezhen came out of the void.


    He slapped the old slave with a palm.


    With one palm, the void vibrated, forming a huge black vortex that enveloped the old slave.


    Seeing this, the old slave snorted coldly, and a dazzling divine light radiated from her body, and the spiritual energy in the mountains continuously merged into her body.


    The body that had been dry was also beginning to become full of energy.


    She slapped it with a backhand.


    The light in the palm of the hand was bright, and it collided with the black vortex, and a rumbling sound erupted.


    After the sound, Black and White Jue attacked the old slave.


    The two sides fought immediately.


    "Here Seeing the changes in front of her, the Queen Mother of the West was a little stunned.


    "Let''s go, let''s go into the mountains and get the real body of Yaochi as soon as possible."


    Su Hao said to the stunned Queen Mother of the West.


    The Queen Mother of the West glanced at the battle in the void, and then followed Su Hao towards the mountain range.


    "Young Master Fang, if there are any in there?"


    She caught up with Su Hao and expressed her worries.


    "There are expert guards by my side, you don''t have to worry."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    As they spoke, they had already appeared in front of a dilapidated palace.


    light pen

 Chapter 1385： The real body of Yaochi, the ancient Wanshun bell

    "How could it be in the palace?"


    Su Hao looked at the dilapidated palace in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said.


    They were looking for the Jade Pool Holy Land, not the Jade Pool Palace.


    There should be a jade pond in front of him.


    His eyes looked at the Queen Mother of the West.


    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West did not expect to see a dilapidated palace.


    "My lord, the Jade Pool is under this palace, and the real body of the Queen Mother of the West is in the Jade Pool."


    "The subordinates passed the power to the young master, and the young master took action to reveal the Yaochi."


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    After Gu Chensha''s words fell, a huge force emerged from Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao stepped forward and raised his hand to grab it.


    A rumbling sound resounded in the void.


    The dilapidated palace was caught by an invisible force.


    Into the void, turned into a piece of nothingness.


    After the dilapidated palace disappeared.


    A sound of clear spring sounded in their ears.


    The palace disappeared into the deep pit, and streams of water began to appear.


    There is energy in this water.


    If you take this energy for a long time, you can wash yourself, increase your aptitude, and improve your strength.


    Of course, you can also grow precious medicines in this pool.


    With the appearance of these pools, a crystal clear coffin appeared in the center of the pool.


    As soon as the coffin came out, the endless brilliance soared into the sky, illuminating the entire mountain range.


    However, this light was completely covered by a strange energy and did not radiate out.


    "That should be the real body of Yaochi, but it shouldn''t be so easy for you to integrate with the Queen Mother of the West."


    Su Hao looked at the crystal coffin and thought to himself


    On this corpse, there is a trace of remnant soul, and the power of this remnant soul is still very powerful.


    The current strength of the Queen Mother of the West is probably not the opponent of that remnant soul.


    "With the help of my power, the Lord can temporarily seal that soul."


    Gu Chensha replied.


    He didn''t show up because he was the second lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    He has appeared in the star realm, so he can''t appear in the immortal realm. He can only help Su Hao by secretly passing on his power.


    There is also the Qing Emperor who appeared on the battlefield in the imperial clan.


    Although it is in Fudo Pluto City, it is not easy to take action.


    "The Queen Mother of the West has a remnant soul in her body. Once you absorb it, your soul may be swallowed up. Do you have a solution?"


    Su Hao looked at the Queen Mother of the West and said.


    The Queen Mother of the West actually came here, so she should be prepared.


    "I''m somewhat prepared for this."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    As she spoke, a small clock appeared in his hand with a black glow.


    As soon as this small bell appeared, a wave of soul fluctuations swept out from the small bell.


    "This is the ancient myriad soul clock that I got. Although it is damaged, after so many years of sacrifice, it should be able to suppress the soul in the Queen Mother''s body for a period of time."


    "During this time, I should be able to merge with the real body of Yaochi."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "Then do it."


    Su Hao nodded.


    The ancient Myriad Soul Bell in the hands of the Queen Mother of the West under him was unusual.


    Back in shape.


    With a wave of the Queen Mother of the West, the ancient Wanshun Bell fell directly onto the real body of the Yaochi.


    A white shadow appeared on the real body of Yaochi, and the shadow attacked the ancient ten thousand soul bell.


    But the ancient Wansoul Bell issued a black rune, covering the white shadow.


    Nail that shadow into the void.


    Seeing this, the Queen Mother of the West showed joy on her face.


    The figure flashed, appearing directly in front of the real body of Yaochi, and a divine soul poured out of her soul.


    Going towards the real body of Yaochi.


    As long as she occupies this body, at that time, she will finally fuse the two bodies.


    In the future, the Queen Mother of the West will have the qualification to step into eternity.


    "So smooth?"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Su Hao was slightly puzzled.


    Just when he was in doubt.


    The white shadow that emerged from Yaochi''s real body before suddenly burst open.


    A black soul flew out from the white shadow and entered directly into the ancient ten thousand soul clock.


    "This is?"


    Su Hao''s eyes slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, a force poured into Su Hao''s body.


    There was a bright light in Su Hao''s eyes.


    The ancient ten thousand soul clock that penetrated directly, saw the situation in the ancient ten thousand soul clock.


    A figure stands in the ancient Wansoul Clock.


    This figure was holy and majestic with a hint of coercion. She waved her hand, and all the souls in the ancient Wanshun Bell involuntarily gathered towards her.


    "The remnant soul of the Queen Mother of the West of Yaochi is absorbing the power of the ancient Wanshun Bell."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw this situation.


    Feeling the soul being absorbed, the ancient Wansoul Bell let out a low groan, and a figure emerged from the Wansoul Bell.


    It was a dark soul figure.


    "Why doesn''t the broken soul power disappear?"


    Looking at the figure and looking at the broken soul of the Queen Mother of the West, she said in a deep voice.


    "If you swallow you, my soul will recover more than half, and then I will get my body back."


    When she was talking, the figure shot and grabbed the black soul figure. In her palm, black lightning flashed.


    When the broken souls around met these souls, they immediately turned into black smoke.


    "You want to swallow me, and I want to swallow you?"


    "As long as I swallow you, maybe I can get rid of that woman''s control."


    The black shadow turned into a Kunpeng, spread its wings, and the surrounding void showed ripples in the space.


    In the next second, he escaped the blow of the remnant soul of the Queen Mother of the West.


    And the figure appeared above the head of the remnant soul of the Queen Mother of the West.


    He reached out and grabbed the remnant soul of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The Queen Mother of the West slapped the grabbing palm with her backhand. Immediately the two sides fought.


    outside world.


    Su Hao was slightly startled when he saw such a changed scene.


    He didn''t expect that there was a soul in the Wanhun Bell, and this soul was no less than the remnant soul of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "I haven''t signed in today, maybe I can sign in good things here."


    Su Hao silently recited the sign in.


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, and randomly got a soul card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Soul Soul Card, is this to let him suppress these souls?"


    Su Hao looked at the soul card in the inventory and thought.


    "Wait first, look at the time, the speed of the fusion of the Queen Mother of the West should be almost complete."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    At this time, on the outskirts of the mountain range, Hei Jue and the old slave were fighting.


    The strength of the two is not much different, the old slave can''t defeat the black and white, so he has been suppressed outside this mountain range. , .


    At the bottom of their battle, a figure was quickly hiding in the mountains.


    This figure is also holding Yao Bingyu in his hand.


    It was the senior sister who followed Yao Bingyu from Yaochi Holy Land and was controlled by the inner demon of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "Is it about to succeed, I came at the right time."


    She seemed to sense that the Queen Mother of the West had changed, and her face was very excited.

 Chapter 1386： Demons appear, kill mission

    When she arrived at the Yaochi ruins.


    The spirit of the Queen Mother of the West has been integrated into the real body of the Yaochi.


    Yao Chi''s real body opened his eyes, and his figure floated out and landed beside the Queen Mother of the West.


    [Congratulations to the host for helping the Queen Mother of the West to obtain the real Yaochi real body, and rewarding a non-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The no-level lottery card was obtained."


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    "Thank you Young Master Fang for your assistance, otherwise, I really wouldn''t be able to get this body."


    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West thanked Su Hao.


    And prepare to take back the real body of Yaochi.


    But there was a loud bang.


    Previously, the Wanhun Bell made a loud noise, and it split directly, and two soul shadows flew out of the Wanhun.


    The Queen Mother of the West in front of Su Hao suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood because of the rupture of the Wanhun Bell.


    Seeing this, Su Hao looked at the two soul shadows in the void.


    Today''s soul shadow looks a little dim, and it is difficult to see any face.


    But the fierce flame on his body is very strong.


    These two people are not hostile now, but look at Su Hao and Queen Mother of the West, as if they are watching their prey.


    "Is this giving us points?"


    Su Hao looked at the two soul shadows and said softly.


    call!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the void.


    It was the elder sister who came to the Yaochi Holy Land.


    "Ling Shuang, why did you come here? What happened to Bing Yu?"


    Seeing the woman in white, the Queen Mother of the West asked involuntarily.


    "The real body of Yaochi, you really got the real body of Yaochi, but it''s not your disciple, don''t you remember me?"


    The woman in white looked at Yaochi''s real body not far from the Queen Mother of the West and said.


    There was an aura fluctuation all over the body, and this aura fluctuation was very similar to that of the Queen Mother of the West.


    But there is a sense of evil.


    "Heart demon, haven''t you been refined by me, how could it be in the body of my disciple."


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at Ren Lingshuang with constricted pupils.


    "I know the danger, so I split part of my inner demon and left, and merged into your disciple''s soul."


    "I''m waiting for this time, you and I are one, you just merged with your Yaochi real body, and my soul has also been improved."


    "Of course your Wanshun Bell is broken, it has no effect on me."


    The heart demon said coldly.


    "How do you feel about Yao Bingyu?"


    At this moment, Su Hao asked the demon in a cold voice.


    "Young Master Fang, don''t worry, she just passed out, but I will use her in exchange for your help."


    "Help me suppress the Queen Mother of the West, and I will return Yao Bingyu to you."


    The inner demon looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Suppress the Queen Mother of the West, don''t you see that we still have enemies?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "I think those two things, Young Master Su should be able to solve them easily."


    That inner demon seemed to think that Su Hao could solve those two souls.


    as they speak.


    Those two souls suddenly swept towards Su Hao and the others.


    "It''s not a good habit to interrupt when others are talking."


    With a wave of Su Hao''s palm, he got the Soul Requiring Card and flew out directly.


    Suddenly, a huge rune appeared in the sky. This rune enveloped the world and was rushing towards Su Hao''s souls, as if they felt something terrifying.


    Turned around and fled, but was shrouded in runes, and finally condensed into a black shadow and merged into the soul card.


    call!


    Su Hao took the soul-suppressing card back into his palm, and two black shadows appeared on the card.


    It was the two broken souls he had just collected.


    Taking two souls so easily surprised both the Queen Mother of the West and the inner demon.


    Of course, after the heart demon was surprised, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Now help me suppress the Queen Mother of the West, I want to get her soul and body."


    She looked at Su Hao and said.


    [Trigger quest: The host is threatened by the Xiwangmu inner demon, kill the Xiwangmu inner demon, and reward a level 13 crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    But Su Hao didn''t care.


    He looked at the demon and said coldly, "You let Yao Bingyu go, and I won''t interfere in the affairs between you and the Queen Mother of the West."


    "If you don''t intervene, how can I capture the soul of the Queen Mother of the Fusion West?"


    She glanced at Yao Bingyu in her hand, and a force appeared in her hand.


    Yao Bingyu, who had been in a coma before, had woken up, and she was still a little confused looking at the surrounding situation.


    "Sister, are you here?"


    "I''m not your senior sister, I am your master''s inner demon. Now I want to ask Fang Shaozhu to help me suppress your master."


    "Do you want to say something to Young Master Fang?"


    The demon looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    Yao Bingyu was stunned when she heard the words. She glanced at the situation around her and understood the meaning of the inner demon.


    "You kill me, you kill me, and Young Master Fang will definitely avenge me."


    Yao Bingyu stopped talking after speaking.


    "I said what I said once, and I don''t want to say it again."


    Su Hao''s voice seemed a little cold at this time. He gave the demon a chance, but the demon was challenging him.


    "Master Fang, are you threatening me?"


    A smile appeared on the heart demon''s face.


    "It''s a threat."


    Su Hao has no patience anymore, he is going to use Gu Chensha''s power to directly extract the inner demon and crush it to death.


    Feeling the change in Su Hao''s aura, the heart demon was startled and said in a cold voice, "Young Master Su, it seems that I want to show you something awesome."


    After she finished speaking, she grabbed Yao Bingyu''s neck with her palm.


    But at this time, Su Hao''s body had a shocking aura, and his eyes became sharp.


    Following this breath, Su Hao raised his hand and grabbed it.


    A vortex appeared in the void, and a huge suction force appeared in the vortex.


    The body of Ren Lingshuang trembled suddenly, and the soul in the body seemed to be out of control, gathering crazily towards the outside.


    After a while, it appeared on the top of her head.


    "Give you a chance, you don''t have to court death, what''s the use of leaving you."


    Su Hao''s voice was domineering and cold.


    The soul of Ren Lingshuang appeared, and her soul was completely occupied by the demons.


    The inner demon was extremely frightened at this time. She didn''t expect that Su Hao could absorb her soul directly.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible?"


    She didn''t believe it at all.


    At the moment of being sucked out, Su Hao grasped his fist and punched the demon.


    He is going to blast this demon bang!


    That Ren Lingshuang''s soul was smashed by Su Hao at this moment.


    Ren Shuangling, who had originally hijacked Yao Bingyu, fell directly from the air to the ground.


    But Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Because there is no prompt in the system for completion or completion, it means that the inner demon has not been resolved.


    His pupils shrunk, and his divine senses searched around, trying to find out where the inner demon was.


    "Young Master Fang is really a good method, but my inner demon is invisible and invisible. If you want to kill me, you can''t do it."


    "As long as the Queen Mother of the West does not die, I can be reborn indefinitely, unless you kill the Queen Mother of the West first, and then kill me."


    A vague figure appeared again in the void, looking at Su Hao with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1387： Yao Bingyu, Lord of Yaochi Holy Land

    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He looked at the Queen Mother of the West, who had not spoken until now.


    As if it had nothing to do with her.


    Su Hao was a little unhappy about this.


    Seeing Su Hao looking over.


    The Queen Mother of the West nodded and said, "It''s hard to kill the demon. She is stronger now than before. I think it''s hard to refine her."


    "Fang Young Master, please also ask Fang Young Master to suppress him."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "This really treats me as a migrant worker."


    Su Hao cursed in his heart.


    But his face was calm, and he said in a deep voice: "This demon is invisible and invisible, I think it will be difficult to suppress."


    Gu Chensha just passed on his power to him.


    He couldn''t kill the demon, so even if he made another move, the result would be the same.


    Of course, if Gu Chensha takes action himself, even if you are invisible, you can still kill and imprison you.


    But Su Hao didn''t want to expose his identity as the young city lord of the Underworld City for the sake of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The Yaochi Holy Land is generally powerful, and it is most powerful, but if the Queen Mother of the West announces his identity.


    Then his previous layout will be lost.


    At this moment.


    "My lord, this Queen Mother of the West is lying. She can suppress this demon as long as she pays some price."


    At this time, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He looked at the Queen Mother of the West.


    And when Queen Mother of the West heard Su Hao''s words, her eyes slightly wrinkled.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would not help her.


    "Young Master Fang, as long as you help me take down this demon, my strength will definitely increase one step further. When my Yaochi Holy Land joins your organization, the momentum will be even greater."


    "Now I Yaochi Holy Land, haven''t announced to join the Ming organization?"


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at Su Hao and said.


    There was a hint of threat in his tone.


    She is able to deal with this demon, but the price to pay is a bit high.


    I''m afraid that she will retreat when she goes back, which is something she doesn''t want to do.


    The power that burst out from Su Hao just now is very strong. He secretly accompanied the master and can definitely suppress her inner demons.


    "The Queen Mother of the West, the conditions you discussed with me earlier will help you obtain the real body of Yaochi, and your Yaochi Holy Land will become an affiliated force of my underworld organization."


    "You want to go back now."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice.


    "Master Fang, this is my last condition."


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, the Queen Mother of the West did not hesitate and replied.


    She has been suppressed by the inner demon for so many years, and she does not want to go back and continue to suppress the inner demon as soon as she came out.


    What''s more, the fairy world is changing now.


    She didn''t want to be quiet about this, and it was also an expedient measure that she had promised to become an affiliate of the Underworld Organization.


    Now that she has obtained the real body of Yaochi, she will definitely be able to reach the strength of the ancient Queen Mother of Yaochi in the future.


    At that time, she will definitely not be under the underworld organization again.


    What''s more, she now knows that the Ming organization needs her Yaochi Holy Land to gain momentum.


    "Are you telling me about conditions?"


    Su Hao looked at the Queen Mother of the West and said coldly.


    "It''s not about the conditions with Young Master Fang, but Young Master Fang should help me complete it. By the way, I forgot to tell Young Master Fang."


    "Bing Yu''s body has been poisoned by me since I was a child. This poison is linked to my mind, as long as my mind moves."


    "Her body will vanish in an instant. I don''t think you want to see the ashes of the ice rain."


    The Queen Mother of the West said in a cold voice.


    Yao Bingyu was left behind by the Queen Mother of the West.


    When her strength reaches the eternal realm, she will withdraw from the bargaining chip of the underworld organization.


    "Master, you?"


    At this time, Yao Bingyu was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that the master would poison her body and threaten Young Master Fang.


    "The Queen Mother of the West, you are really good. It seems that you made Yaochi Holy Land an affiliated force of my underworld organization, just because you wanted me to help you get the real body of Yaochi."


    Su Hao looked at the Queen Mother of the West and said.


    "Young Master Fang, I know that with my own strength, it is impossible to obtain the real body of Yaochi."


    "Even if I get here, I may be swallowed by the ancient remnants."


    "So I can only use you, but I really didn''t expect to break with you now."


    "I still want to use the underworld organization to strengthen my Yaochi Holy Land. When I become an existence in the eternal realm, will I leave your underworld organization?"


    At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West said all the words in her heart.


    The inner demon in the void looked at the Queen Mother of the West coldly, "So that''s the case, no wonder I thought I knew you well, so how could I make such a decision."


    "Master Fang, please do it."


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at Su Hao as if she was pinching Su Hao.


    Su Hao glanced at Yao Bingyu, Yao Bingyu looked extremely lonely at this time, she didn''t expect things to be like this.


    The master she respected in her heart would actually plot against her like this.


    "Don''t worry about me, maybe I should be dead."


    Yao Bingyu''s voice was hoarse.


    "If they die, you won''t die."


    Su Hao looked at the Queen Mother of the West: "Do you know why I don''t want to help you suppress your inner demon?"


    Hearing Su Hao say this, the Queen Mother of the West showed a puzzled look on her face.


    "That''s to help you suppress your inner demon, and my other clone will not be able to keep it."


    "Now that you are courting death yourself, then you and your inner demon will be wiped out together."


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    The figure of Gu Chensha came out of the void.


    When Gu Chensha appeared, the surrounding void seemed to condense in an instant.


    Under this power, the previously invisible and invisible inner demon began to condense, unable to move, and even if he wanted to become invisible, he couldn''t do it.


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at Gu Chensha in horror.


    She didn''t know about Gu Chensha.


    So she didn''t know who Gu Chensha was.


    But the moment Gu Chensha appeared, the Queen Mother of the West trembled, feeling like an ant in front of this person.


    She wanted to connect with the real body of Yaochi, but found that her mind and body had been disconnected from the real body of Yaochi.


    "You, who are you?"


    "I''m not moving, Gu Chensha, the second lord of Hades City."


    Gu Chensha seemed to let the other party understand a little, and said.


    "Do not move Pluto City, this."


    The Queen Mother of the West was puzzled and looked at Su Hao.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s face changed and turned into his own appearance.


    "You are, you are Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    "how could this be?"


    Su Hao brought the Abandoned Heaven Emperor to kill one of the four kings of the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty in the Great Dream Heaven Dynasty. It can be said that the entire Immortal Realm is mega-shattered.


    So the Queen Mother of the West knew Su Hao.


    Seeing Su Hao now, she was speechless, her eyes were full of horror,


    "The underworld organization is just that I don''t change the layout of Hades City in the fairy world If you dare to count me, you are doomed to die."


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    Gu Chensha waved his hand, and the void changed.


    The Queen Mother of Yaochi West and the inner demon were enveloped by a force.


    This is extremely domineering.


    The Queen Mother of the West didn''t even have a chance to activate her mind, so she swallowed it up with this power and disappeared into the void in front of her.


    As for the real body of Yaochi who was imprisoned on the side, the soul of the Queen Mother Naxi in her body was also wiped out by Gu Chensha.


    Then he came to Yao Bingyu and said, "Your body is useless. With the real body of Yaochi, you are the master of the Holy Land of Yaochi."


    Su Hao''s voice was domineering, no doubt.

 Chapter 1388： Forbidden characters, control the holy land of Yaochi

    eyond the mountains.


    The old slave, who was fighting against Black and White, sensed the change of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The complexion changed greatly, a palm forced Black and White Jue back, and the figure rushed into the mountains.


    Black and white never stopped her this time.


    However, after her body entered the mountain, she felt that the power in her body began to lose rapidly.


    She looked horrified and wanted to escape, but was tightly grasped by a big hand.


    "Eternal realm powerhouse."


    She didn''t expect that there would be a powerhouse in the eternal realm, she was horrified, and she used her own skills to resist, but it was of no use.


    The power in his body was imprisoned, and he couldn''t use it at all.


    Then, a crack appeared in the void and swallowed his body.


    Yao Bingyu was in a dazed state at this time.


    She didn''t expect Fang Muyun to be Su Hao, the Young City Lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    But Su Hao''s domineering voice made her subconsciously obey.


    She couldn''t help but separate a sense of consciousness into the real body of Yaochi.


    This Yaochi real body was wiped out of consciousness by Gu Chensha, and soon Yao Bingyu took over this Yaochi real body.


    When she occupied the real body of Yaochi.


    That Yaochi suddenly boiled.


    A stream of water pillars rose into the air, wrapping Yao Bingyu and Yao Chi''s real body.


    The water in the Jade Pond was originally used by the Queen Mother of the West to wash her own dirt when she was resurrected. si reduce si


    One after another energy from the holy water of the Yaochi merged into the body of the real body of the Yaochi and Yao Bingyu.


    When the water of the Yaochi merged into her body, a black mist flowed out of her body.


    This is the poison that the Queen Mother of the West put on Yao Bingyu before.


    It was washed out by the water of the Jade Pond and melted into the void.


    "The water from the Jade Pond has a good effect on washing itself."


    Su Hao looked at the scene in front of him and praised.


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    That Yaochi real body turned into a dazzling light and merged into Du Yao Bingyu''s body.


    Immediately, a thousand rays of light appeared on Yao Bingyu''s body.


    Originally beautiful Yao Bingyu, at this time, she seemed to have stepped out of the picture scroll.


    The body is graceful and graceful, like a white snow lotus.


    There is a hint of majesty and arrogance in the holiness, which is integrated into the temperament of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Looking at Yao Bingyu in front of him, Su Hao murmured.


    Now Yao Bingyu, regardless of his appearance, body and bearing, makes Su Hao very admired, and his eyes couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    "Young Master Su, I am now your woman."


    Yao Bingyu looked at Su Hao, her red lips curled slightly, and there was a smile on the corner of her lips.


    Although she has merged with the Queen Mother of the West, she is still Yao Bingyu, and she still has a trace of admiration for Su Hao.


    Now that she has reached this point, she speaks directly.


    Hearing Yao Bingyu''s words, Su Hao''s eyes flickered, his figure flashed, and he appeared in front of Yao Bingyu.


    He said softly: "Of course, if it wasn''t for you, why would I have to do so much, a force like Yaochi Holy Land is really not worth my own shot."


    Su Hao immediately found a reason in his heart.


    And this reason is also Nima, especially sufficient.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yao Bingyu''s face also showed a sweet smile.


    Indeed, as Su Hao said, the Queen Mother of the West Yaochi Holy Land is not worth Su Hao''s actions at all.


    "Then what to do now, among the two vice sect masters in the Holy Land of Yaochi, they are all loyal to my master. I think it is a little difficult to take charge of the Holy Land of Yaochi."


    "It''s very simple, just wipe their consciousness."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The strength of the Yaochi Holy Land will be suppressed in minutes.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao hugged Yao Bingyu.


    Yao Bingyu''s delicate body trembled, her face flushed, and she leaned softly into Su Hao''s arms.


    She had never been hugged like this before. eyes full of happiness,


    Su Hao took a look, this Yao Bingyu was also startled.


    Gu Xi''er and Murong Yue were actually related to the predecessor of his body.


    Murong Yue was the woman he conquered after occupying this body.


    Gu Xi''er''s relationship is a bit complicated, but she is also an indispensable woman in his life.


    This Yao Bingyu is his third woman.


    There are still a few emperors and concubines.


    Su Hao suddenly thought of this in his heart.


    Then the figures of several people disappeared into the mountains.


    As for the emerald green centipede that fought against Black and White, it was subdued by Black and White.


    at the same time.


    Underground in this area, in a space.


    A transparent coffin, suspended in it


    Inside the coffin lay a corpse.


    This corpse, the upper part of the body is naked, revealing bronze-colored skin, and the naked eye can see a trace of power fluctuations emerging from the skin.


    The whole body exudes a bright blue light


    This blue light leaked out of the coffin and appeared in this space, and this space immediately experienced spatial vibrations.


    "Yao Chi''s real body was taken away, why didn''t Yao Chi show up?"


    Inside the coffin, there was a sound.


    Listening to its meaning, it seems that the real Jade Pool has not appeared.


    After the voice fell, it was silent again.


    And not far from the ruins of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    In one of the same ruins as that, there is also a Jade Pond.


    This Jade Pond is different from the dried up Jade Pond. The spiritual energy in this Jade Pond is like a fairy pond.


    In this pool of water, a crystal clear soul lay quietly, absorbing the spiritual energy in the pool.


    This soul body is exactly the same as Yaochi''s real body.


    It''s just that this soul body looks brighter.


    "That person''s strength is so strong, I don''t even dare to reveal a trace of my soul."


    There was a murmur in the mouth of this soul body.


    "But if you occupy my body, then the cause and effect will be transferred to you."


    "I might be able to get out of here." Xi Ru99bxwx.com Xi Ru


    The spirit in the pool made a low murmur on the other side.


    Su Hao and the others don''t know the situation of the past two days.


    They left the forbidden area, sat directly in the teleportation formation, and returned to the Holy Land of Jade Lake.


    As soon as Yao Bingyu arrived at the Yaochi Holy Land.


    The two vice sect masters and some elders in the Jade Pool Holy Land were all gathered in the Jade Pool Hall.


    Directly announce the fall of the Queen Mother of the West, as well as the news that she has become the Lord of the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    Some elders were surprised and didn''t say anything, but the two vice sect masters raised objections.


    They are loyal to the Queen Mother of the West, so they are very concerned about the fall of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The two asked Yao Bingyu to take them to the place where the Queen Mother of the West fell.


    To find out the reason for the fall of the Queen Mother of the West.


    Yao Bingyu naturally did not refuse, and let the two go away.


    On the way to take them away, Gu Chensha took action to wipe out the consciousness of the two of them directly.


    Make it allegiance to Yao Bingyu.


    After the two recognized the fall of the Queen Mother of the West, Yao Bingyu officially became the master of Yaochi Holy Land.


    After Yao Bingyu became the master of Yaochi Holy Land.


    It was announced that the Yaochi Holy Land became an affiliated force of the Underworld organization.


    As soon as the news came out, a storm suddenly formed in the fairyland.


    The Ming organization has been doing high-profile things recently, and now it has conquered the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    To further the reputation of the Pluto organization.


    Of course, that''s not all, after Yaochi Holy Land became an affiliated force of the underworld organization. Mi He Mi


    The Ming organization took action against some forces that had previously been enemies of the Yaochi Holy Land, and successively destroyed some forces.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1389： Underworld token, eternal peak

    one day.


    Yaochi Holy Land, in a bedroom.


    Yao Bingyu helped Su Hao get dressed, and the two walked out of the room.


    this time.


    Su Hao has always been in the Holy Land of Yaochi, with Yao Bingyu.


    Originally, he planned to return to the star realm to deal with the matter of the Eighteen Yama Halls after finishing the matter of Yaochi''s real body.


    But unexpectedly, Yao Bingyu was taken away.


    So he stayed in the Jade Pool Holy Land for a while.


    "I got the news that the Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty has left the customs, and he should have stepped into the Eternal Realm."


    Yao Bingyu opened the mouth and said, his face was a little dignified.


    Yaochi Holy Land is one of the ten major sect forces in the Immortal World.


    Although there are not many Yaochi Holy Lands on the master side, the Yaochi Holy Land is still very well-informed in controlling the news of the fairyland.


    "Dream Emperor broke through the Eternal Realm?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Whether it is the underworld organization or the immovable underworld city, they all have hatred with the big dream dynasty.


    The Pluto organization is better, it is only aimed at the Great Dream Dynasty, which is a hostile force, but it does not move Pluto City, it is a deadly enemy here.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is Chen Zhan on the other side of the God of War Palace, even if the Dream Emperor steps into eternity, it doesn''t matter.


    So Su Hao immediately loosened his brows and said, "Even if he steps into the Eternal Realm, it is only the Eternal First Stage, so don''t worry about it."


    If it weren''t for the inconvenience, let the forces of Fudo Pluto City take action.


    The Great Dream Dynasty is long gone.


    "But don''t underestimate this Dream Emperor. He is very simple. I recently checked some information about the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Yao Bingyu said when she saw that Su Hao didn''t take Menghuang in his eyes.


    Being Su Hao''s woman, she naturally pays attention, Su Hao''s enemy.


    Su Hao''s enemies now are the Great Dream Dynasty, the Jun family, and the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Among Yaochi Holy Land, there is very little information about the Three Great Dao Palace.


    However, the Jun family and the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty have a lot of records, so she has checked all these materials in the past few days.


    "Um?"


    Hearing Yao Bingyu say this.


    Su Hao''s face showed a positive look, looking at Yao Bingyu, waiting for her to say the following.


    "Dream Emperor Dream Emperor, married three wives in his life, but these three people are not simple."


    "The queen is a person from Biyou Immortal Palace, and the second imperial concubine is second only to Fangcunshan''s power and the only sister of the mountain master of Jilei Mountain."


    "The origins of the three emperors are mysterious, they can''t be found, and they rarely show up, but it is rumored that this is Menghuang''s mother."


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "The third imperial concubine, Menghuang''s mother, whose origin is unclear, but she was able to make Menghuang the only prince."


    "This three imperial concubine is not simple."


    Su Hao was slightly startled.


    For a long time, their investigations on this side have focused on Menghuang, and they have never paid attention to the woman behind Menghuang.


    Now listen to Yao Bingyu say this.


    Su Hao was startled in his heart. Except for Menghuang''s mother, the other two should not be underestimated.


    The people of the Queen Biyou Asgard, explained that in the end, Biyou Immortal Palace will definitely come forward.


    Of course, this was also within Su Hao''s expectations.


    This was also mentioned when they formed an alliance with Fangcunshan last time.


    It doesn''t mean that if you become the power of the Three Avenues, you will become the forces of the Three Avenues. You need to have the capital to compete with the Three Avenues.


    You can be that kind of power.


    Big Dream Celestial Dynasty is a stepping stone.


    Taking the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty as the origin, try Biyou Xian Palace.


    As for the power of Jileishan, it is very strong in the Immortal Realm, weaker than Fangcunshan, but rumors are not much weaker.


    Once the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is attacked, this Jilei Mountain will also appear.


    As long as the mother who dreamed of the barren in the end had a mysterious origin, it would be even more difficult to explain.


    Otherwise, Menghuangwu would never become the prince of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    When he was reincarnated, he still retained the position of the prince.


    call!


    Black and white Jue appeared in front of him Su Hao.


    "Full investigation, these three women behind Menghuang, and the situation on the other side of Jilei Mountain."


    "Yes, subordinate, this is the arrangement."


    Black and white refused.


    After Black and White left, Su Hao thought about signing in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained 1 Orochimaru transcendence nine-level upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Orochimaru upgrade card."


    Su Hao was slightly surprised when he looked at Orochimaru''s upgrade card in the system space.


    The last time Orochimaru broke through by himself, this time I gave him a reward, and let Orochimaru break through to the ninth level of transcendence.


    His eyes could not help falling, in the system space.


    That non-level promotion card, and a 13-level crystal draw card.


    He opened it first, the level 13 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the item, the underworld token has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ��Underworld Token? ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he checked the information of the Underworld token.


    ��Underworld Token��: The pass token of the ancient power underworld, you can control the palace of the underworld with this token.


    "You can control the underworld palace."


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled, he knew the information of the underworld.


    The underworld was a force in ancient times that could compete with the Three Great Dao Palace.


    If he took charge of the underworld and made it the power behind the underworld organization, then he could explain a lot of things.


    It can also strengthen the momentum of the underworld organization.


    Of course, he needs to control the underworld first.


    The matter of the Eighteen Yama Temple needs to speed up.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he looked at the unranked lottery card.


    Also click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 non-level lottery card, and the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Eternal Peak upgrade card for the middle friend Habach, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The pinnacle of eternity, Yohabach?"


    Su Hao was also overjoyed.


    A few days ago, Youhabach''s invisible empire eliminated Tiangong''s four-sea dragon king army and found Tiangong''s teleportation array left on the seabed.


    I don''t know what the situation is, that day palace did not destroy the teleportation array.


    Yuhabach''s side meant the heavenly world that he wanted to explore.


    But Su Hao didn''t agree for the time being. The water in the Third Great Dao Palace of the Immortal Realm is very deep Then the Heavenly Realm will definitely not be worse than the Immortal Realm.


    Now that Yohabach has stepped into the peak of eternity.


    Even if it is against the Heavenly Palace, it should not suffer, but he can let it go.


    at this time.


    si minus bX wX ??.co Si. In the imperial palace of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Sacrifice such as 75zhongwen.com sacrifice such as. In front of Menghuang stood a woman wearing a long black dress. Standing in front of Menghuang, the woman in the black dress exuded a halo.


    The whole person is like the rising sun, very dazzling.


    The smell of power exuding from his body is actually no worse than that of Menghuang.


    "Menghuang, I will give you my son, and you will tell me that he is dead in this life."


    The woman looked at Menghuang''s cold voice, with a hint of questioning.


    Listening to her voice, this woman is the third imperial concubine of Menghuang that Yao Bingyu said.


    In the face of the woman''s questioning, Menghuang''s face was not at all angry, and his expression was calm.


    "In this life, he was accidentally born from a palace maid, and his blood does not exist. If he can achieve eternity and remove the trace of miscellaneous blood, I can recognize him."


    "But if he didn''t do it, he fell, indicating that this is his doom."


    Mi He Mi. The dream emperor said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Menghuang''s words, the black-clothed woman looked slightly startled, and said, "What should I do now?"


    "The barren third world is reincarnated, and there is still one life left."


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1390： Endless reincarnation, go to 18 Yama Temple

    The latest website: "You don''t have to worry about this, I have already inquired about the news of endless reincarnation."


    "The endless reincarnation can help the barren to create the reincarnation of this life."


    "In this case, his third reincarnation can be completed, and his strength can naturally step into the eternal realm."


    The dream emperor said calmly.


    "Endless reincarnation, you are saying that the treasure of the underworld in the ancient times has not been lost. You have inquired about his whereabouts."


    Hearing Menghuang''s words, the woman in black said in a deep voice.


    "I found it out, and what was gained by Cao Wuyan of the Cao Family of the God of Death, with the power of the family behind you, I think he should agree to help."


    "Is it the Cao family? It''s a bit difficult. If the family behind me asks Cao Wuyan to take action, he will agree, but not for me."


    The woman in the black dress shook her head.


    "The endless reincarnation is the treasure of the underworld town. I think he should really want to get the inheritance of the underworld. This is a key to the Eighteen Hell Palace."


    "Just give him this, he thinks he will help, and you can tell Cao Wuyan that the Eighteen Hell Palace is in the star realm."


    When the dream emperor was talking.


    A pitch-black key appeared in his hand and flew directly into the hand of the woman in the black dress.


    "Xingjie, that is the site of Fudo Pluto City, are you trying to use Cao Wuyan to deal with Fudo Pluto City?"


    "It''s not for use. If you don''t move Pluto and want the inheritance of the underworld, then they will conflict no matter what."


    The dream emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Okay. Then I''ll go back first. These are three Eternal Pills, which I brought to you from the family. They can help you stabilize the Eternal First Realm as soon as possible."


    After the woman nodded, three medicinal pills with endless halo appeared in her hand, and fell on Menghuang''s body.


    "I didn''t expect your family to give you something like this."


    Menghuang is a little strange.


    "This time you step into the Eternal Realm, those people are more optimistic about you now."


    After the black dress finished speaking, her figure gradually turned into a spot of light and disappeared in front of Menghuang.


    The Dream Emperor turned and left the palace.


    Come to a courtyard of the palace.


    In the courtyard, two beautiful women in palace costumes sat in front of the stone platform, and there were no palace maids and guards around.


    When the Dream Emperor appeared.


    The two stood up slightly, "I have seen Your Majesty."


    "Sit down, I have something to discuss with you this time,"


    Hearing what the Emperor Meng said, the two sat down directly.


    One of the beautiful women said, "Your Majesty, I have already contacted Jilei Mountain."


    "My brother will send someone to come within three days, and we should be able to take action against the Ming organization by then."


    This beautiful woman is Wei Wei, the owner of Jilei Mountain, and the second concubine of Menghuang.


    "Thank you, Concubine Jing, this time, what is the place beyond the Empress Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    The Emperor Meng asked about another beautiful woman. This beautiful woman revealed a noble aura. She was the queen of today''s Great Dream Dynasty.


    "I inquired through Senior Sister, but there was no response from the Island Master."


    "However, I also heard some news about the original Taoist palace. The purpose of the ghost old man is the Witch Royal Court."


    "He has contacted some senior brothers to come out and look for Xing Wuming''s trace."


    The queen spoke up.


    "This means that I can ignore the Witch Royal Court for the time being."


    Hearing what the queen said, Meng Huang murmured in his mouth.


    "Then go all out to deal with the underworld organization first."


    The God of War is related to the City of Fudo Pluto, and dealing with the God of War will be against Fudo Pluto City.


    At that time, if Fudo Pluto City joins forces with the Pluto organization, it may bring pressure to the Great Dream Dynasty.


    So he is going to deal with the underworld organization first.


    "Your Majesty, the Ming organization is now cooperating with Fangcunshan, who has been suppressed by the Three Great Dao Palace all these years."


    "This time it''s obvious that he wants to use the underworld organization to make his power reach the level of the fourth palace. We can''t be careless."


    "There is also the cooperation between Fangcunshan and the Ming organization, which shows that its background is extraordinary and cannot be careless."


    The queen said in a low voice.


    "I will pay attention to this matter, thanks for your hard work."


    The dream emperor said softly.


    Another place.


    Su Hao crushed the teleportation rune and returned to the star realm.


    "My lord, Empress Mingyue gave me the southwestern region to leave Pluto City, and Emperor Tengtian left the astral world and disappeared without a trace."


    The Demon Lord opened his mouth.


    "Wang Teng left the star realm?"


    Hearing this news, Su Hao was slightly surprised.


    "Do you know where he went?"


    "It''s impossible to know, not even the Wang family."


    The devil replied.


    "What''s going on at Wanfo Temple?"


    Su Hao said.


    Now it has been spreading the Buddhist principles in the astral world, and there is no other movement.


    "Has the whereabouts of Yan Luo Temple been found at the Blood Clothes Building?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Young Master Yu replied to the investigation. The Yan Luo Temple was destroyed by a mysterious person many years ago. The ruins of the Yan Luo Temple were personally visited by the subordinates."


    "I didn''t find the key mentioned by the lord, but the people in the Yanluo Temple were destroyed by the soul and died, and the shot is very strong."


    The Demon Lord opened his mouth.


    "Is there any leftovers that can lead to fluctuations?"


    "There are some energy fluctuations in the soul, which are extracted by the subordinates."


    A residual energy aura appeared in the Demon Lord''s hand.


    Beside Su Hao, Hei Jue stepped forward to investigate. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Judging from the residual power extracted from the Demon Lord, it should be someone from the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "Vaguely seems to be the energy breath of the Dream Emperor."


    Black and White frowned.


    Menghuang made a shot once, and Heihe Jue remembered the energy fluctuations in the opponent''s body.


    "It seems that the key was obtained by the Dream Emperor."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Su Hao became more wary of that Menghuang.


    Silently taking the key of the Eighteen Yama Temple away, it means that he must already know where the Eighteen Yama Temple is.


    Perhaps the Jiang family did not know much about Menghuang.


    "Without the key, I don''t know if I can enter the Eighteen Hell Palace."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the item column, the underworld token.


    The Eighteen Yama Halls are part of the underworld.


    He has an underworld token in his hand, and according to reason, he can control the Eighteen Yama Halls.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Eighteen Yama Temple to see."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said When he was talking, Heihe Jue waved his hand, and a space gap appeared in front of them.


    "My lord, I have already checked the location of the Eighteen Hell Palace, and we can send it directly."


    After learning the news of the Eighteen Yama Halls on the battlefield of the imperial clan, Heihe Jue had already begun to investigate the southwest boundary of the Xingyue Dynasty.


    He soon found the location of the Eighteen Yama Halls.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao stepped into it, the Demon Lord and Heihe Jue followed behind.


    in a while.


    They appeared in a relatively barren mountain range.


    "According to the investigation, the Lord of the Eighteen Yama Temple is under this mountain range."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.

 Chapter 1391： Tiangong National Teacher, Canglan Empire

    Latest website: Su Hao stared at the mountains in front of him tightly, and he was sure that the Eighteen Hell Palace was here.


    Because the underworld token in his inventory is shining brightly.


    He will take out the underworld token, and integrate his mind into the underworld token.


    A ray of light wrapped it, and then the three appeared in an underground palace.


    The palace looked a little dark.


    Eighteen statues are carved on the walls of the main hall of the palace.


    Eighteen giants of the ancient underworld.


    Su Hao''s heart surged with such information, which was the feedback from the underworld token to him.


    Not only did this information flow out of the underworld token, but also the method of refining the Eighteen Yama Temples.


    "As long as I refine these Eighteen Yama Halls, I will be able to know where the real underworld is."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    These Eighteen Yama Halls are actually the most central part of the underworld.


    Back then, the underworld was destroyed by the Three Great Dao Palace. After the underworld escaped, the Eighteen Hell Palaces were separated to guide others.


    "First collect these Eighteen Hell Palaces, and then find out the real underworld."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Immediately control the underworld token and charge the Eighteen Yama Halls.


    The Eighteen Hell Palace turned into a ray of light and merged into the token of the underworld in Su Hao''s hand.


    No waves were found this time.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the outside world again.


    He was going to go back and finish the sacrifice of the Eighteen Yama Temples before finding the underworld.


    As long as he controls the underworld, then Su Hao''s layout will be beneficial.


    at this time.


    At the bottom of the sea, two figures appeared here.


    It was the voices of Yohabach and Haas, who were both looking at the teleportation array in front of them.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Lord that there is a teleportation talisman to the heavens, can we apply for it with the Lord?"


    Haas opened his mouth.


    "There shouldn''t be many heavenly teleportation talismans on the Lord''s body. With my strength, I separate a clone and go to the heavens. Even if there is a problem, it will not be a big problem."


    "Your clone is behind me. If I encounter an opponent, you will take the opportunity to leave."


    Yuhabach said.


    They came today to prepare to take the celestial teleportation array built by the Dragon King of the Four Seas to go to the celestial world.


    "It''s Your Majesty."


    Two psychic clones ran out of their bodies.


    directly into the teleportation array.


    The light flickered, and Haas and Yohabach appeared in a cave in a mountain.


    "The pressure here is heavier than that of the star realm."


    Yuhabach felt the situation in the heaven and said.


    "There is no one around, Your Majesty. Could it be that the people from Tiangong have left here?"


    Haas asked with a frown.


    On the side, Youhabach also had some doubts.


    According to the situation of the teleportation array, it is not like the teleportation array that can mobilize the army.


    "Your Majesty''s teleportation array should have been moved here later. I''m afraid it''s not easy here."


    "Let''s go out of the cave to have a look first."


    Yuhabach said.


    The two of them stepped out of the cave.


    It was early morning outside, and there was a thin layer of smoke in the mountains. When the morning glow fell, it turned into a colorful mist.


    Connected with vegetation and ancient trees, it looks very serene.


    Not far from the ancient vines, the remaining dewdrops rolled on the green leaves, like pearls.


    Under the sun''s rays, it is colorful and really beautiful.


    Yohabach and Haas frowned.


    It was completely unexpected to them.


    "Your Majesty, I feel something is not quite right."


    Haas said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about it, take a look."


    After the two finished speaking, they turned into two rays of light and left.


    long after they left.


    Not far away, an ancient tree transformed into a human figure, watching Haas and Yohabach and their departure.


    Two paintings appear in the hand.


    "Youhabach and Haas, these two have come to Heaven."


    "I want to quickly pass this news to the adults."


    The tree man said softly.


    at the same time.


    Heavenly Palace.


    A man in white was dealing with things in the Heavenly Palace, and suddenly, the jade pendant in his hand found a light.


    "There is someone from the star realm, I don''t know who it is?"


    The man in white slowly opened the jade pendant and checked the information inside.


    "Haas and Yohabach, people from the Invisible Empire?"


    "It should be just two clones, but no matter what comes, after coming, they can''t leave."


    "I don''t even have to take action in my Heavenly Palace."


    "Go and invite the first patrol."


    His voice resounded in the palace.


    After the voice came out, the white-robed man fell into contemplation.


    The teleportation array was not destroyed.


    The main reason is to see if people from the Invisible Empire or the immovable Hades will come.


    If he comes, then he may be able to use the hands of the five major forces to destroy the people who come.


    Although the heaven is vast, its resources have been allocated cleanly.


    Fudo Pluto City has always done things with expansion, so their entry into the heavens will definitely attract the attention of the five heavenly forces.


    The five major forces will not allow a force like Fudo Pluto to enter the heaven.


    Therefore, those who do not move to Pluto City will definitely be in danger.


    This is also the reason why he did not close the teleportation array.


    Keep it for Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Of course, the most important point is that the teleportation formation was not within their sphere of influence, and was moved to the territory of the Canglan Empire by him.


    The Canglan Empire is a force controlled by the Canglan World Lord.


    And it is also the empire where the Canglan World Lord was born.


    Why did you choose the Canglan Empire? It was because the immovable Hades City killed Lei Di.


    Lei Di is the apprentice of the Canglan World Lord.


    Just spread the word about Haas and Yohabach.


    The masters of the Canglan Empire will definitely be besieged and killed by Haas and Youhabach.


    Once surrounded and killed, the enmity between the Canglan World Lord and the Fudo Pluto City will intensify.


    That''s what he wants.


    Heaven has been quiet for too long, and the five world master forces control most of the resources of the heaven.


    If there is no immovable Pluto city, it is completely possible to tear a hole in this piece.


    As long as the opening is opened, their Heavenly Palace will have a chance.


    Heavenly Emperor has always wanted to expand outwards, but he has another idea.


    That is the change of the power of the five world masters, and their Tiangong can still be improved to a higher level.


    One of the five world master forces, or the six world master forces.


    in a while.


    A man in soft armor appeared in the hall.


    "See the National Teacher."


    The man saluted towards the white-robed man From the man''s words, it can be known that this white-robed man is Tiangong, the first person under the emperor of heaven, Tiangong national teacher Leng Wushuang.


    "The avatars of Youhabach and Haas, who do not move the city of Hades, appeared in the territory of the Canglan Empire."


    "I think you should know how to do it."


    The man in the white robe looked at the man in soft armor and said.


    "Subordinate, I understand that such news will come out in the Canglan Empire after tomorrow."


    "And it didn''t come from the mouth of my Tiangong people."


    The soft-armored man instantly understood what the white-robed man meant.


    "Go, you are also staring, you must not let these two clones leave the Canglan Empire."


    The white-robed man stood up and said coldly.

 Chapter 1392： The Cao Family of the God of Death, the 5 major forces in the heaven

    The latest website: Star World, one place.


    The Demon Emperor of the Ancient Demon Race is in a teleportation formation.


    "The star realm has now been occupied by Fudo Pluto City, and the clan has given up control of the star realm."


    "Now I''m just waiting for the star realm to open, and then come to occupy a place. Why are you telling me now that there are important people coming to the star realm?"


    The Heavenly Demon Emperor murmured in his mouth.


    Recently, he has been very peaceful and has no pressure. He has been cultivating and improving his strength.


    He vaguely touched the threshold of transcendence, and he felt that he would definitely be able to step into transcendence before the astral world opened.


    But yesterday, there was news from the ancient demons that a big man would come to the star realm.


    At that time, let him obey the arrangement of this great man.


    call!


    The teleportation array in front of him flashed, and three figures walked out of it.


    The man in the lead was a young man, wearing a black-gold robe, with gold borders at the cuffs.


    Although there is no breath emanating from him.


    But the Demon Emperor, who was beside the teleportation array, couldn''t help but tremble when he saw the other party.


    As for the other two, an old man and a strong man with an axe.


    "I''ve seen this adult, I''m an ancient demon, Gu Jingduan."


    "Gu Jingduan, a very good name, I come from the Court of Death, the Cao family, and Cao Zhaoyuan."


    "Your mission is to bring us to this place."


    When Cao Zhaoyuan was talking, he handed a map to the Demon Emperor.


    When the Heavenly Demon Emperor heard that the other party was from the Cao family of the God of Death, his whole body trembled.


    The God of Death is the top force in the sea of ????stars outside the territory. The Cao family is also a large force in the God of Death.


    Big man indeed.


    Then the Demon Emperor took over the map and looked at it, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Looks like you know this place?"


    When Cao Zhaoyuan saw the Heavenly Demon Emperor showing surprise, he knew that the other party knew this place, and he couldn''t help but smile.


    "My lord, I really know where this place is."


    "But this place now belongs to one of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Pluto City, the Yinyue Dynasty of the Seven Nights Demon Lord."


    The Demon Emperor said softly.


    The Cao family is big, but it is not easy to move the city of Hades.


    What''s more, there is still the astral world controlled by Pluto City.


    "Do not move Pluto City, Seven Nights Demon Lord, just take us there, you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    Then Cao Zhaoyuan said.


    "Okay, then let''s take a few people there."


    The Demon Emperor said.


    But he prayed in his heart that there would be no conflict.


    However, he feels the probability of conflict is relatively high.


    Because the address marked on the map is where the Seven Nights Devil''s Lady Nie Xiaoqian Ghost Village is located.


    He didn''t believe that the people from the Cao family had come all the way from the sea of ??stars outside the territory, just to watch.


    There must be something there.


    As long as there is something, the Seven Nights Demon Lord will definitely not let them take it away.


    According to the way of doing things of the Cao family, I don''t know if they will be afraid of not moving Pluto City.


    If you are not afraid, then fighting is inevitable.


    Another place.


    Astral world, do not move in the city of Pluto.


    Su Hao stepped out of the palace and took a deep breath.


    In the past few days, he has been refining the Eighteen Yama Halls, and he has finally finished refining it.


    Thus got the location of the underworld.


    It turned out to be the ghost village where the ghost clan was located before.


    "Ghost, hell, maybe it''s a match."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    While thinking about it, Su Hao started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained an extraterritorial star sea teleportation charm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Extraterritorial Star Sea Teleportation Talisman."


    Su Hao looked at the teleportation talisman lying in the system''s inventory with some doubts.


    Some time ago, it was the astral world and the fairy world.


    Now it has become an extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    Could it be because I am going to build a teleportation formation between the Astral Immovable Pluto City and the Immortal Underworld Organization.


    So I replaced it with an extraterritorial Xingchenhai teleportation talisman.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Let''s go first, the Yinyue Dynasty of the Seven Nights Demon Lord."


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    After all, the underworld is in the ghost village, and it is the territory of the ghost clan, so it is still necessary to inform the other party.


    "Lord, there is one more thing, that is, Youhabach and Haas were surrounded and killed after they entered the heaven."


    "Lord Youhabach''s spirit can split into a body and leave."


    "Now lurking in the heavens."


    "What is the strength of the de-psionic avatars separated by Yohabach and Haas?"


    "Haas is the first level of transcendence, and what Lord Yohabach has separated is the second level of transcendence."


    Black and white.


    "Who surrounded and killed them, people from Tiangong?"


    "No, it''s the Canglan Empire, the empire to which Lei Di belongs."


    Black and white refused.


    "The Canglan Empire controls the Canglan Empire."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    If this didn''t happen, he had forgotten about Lei Di.


    "You Habach can handle this matter himself, so let him handle it himself first."


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.


    Youhabach is the pinnacle of eternity, and he should be able to wrestle with the master of the Canglan world.


    "However, I haven''t figured out the bottom of these forces."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    He has not yet figured out the strength of the Island Master of the Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm, Biyou Xian Palace, and the Four Islands.


    Therefore, there is no way to know the strength of the three great masters.


    Perhaps the old man Fangcunshan Bodhi knew, but Su Hao couldn''t ask this question, which would make their organization weak.


    Collaboration must remain mysterious before anyone can dread it.


    "Go to the underworld first, complete the underworld quest, and get that level 14 crystal lottery card."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He stepped into the void, and went to the Yinyue Dynasty with Black and White.


    at this time.


    Another place, Xihuang, Wanfo Temple.


    The Buddha statue suddenly flourished behind Zizai Buddha.


    A Buddha figure appeared in his hall, and the Zizi Buddha, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes.


    "Something happened in the heaven, I''ll come to inform you."


    The Buddha Shadow looked at Zizi Buddha and said, "The avatars of Haas and Youhabach of the invisible empire of Fudo Pluto appear in the heavens."


    "It also appeared in the Canglan Empire controlled by the Canglan World Lord, and the Canglan Empire immediately sent people to besiege and kill these two people."


    "The avatars of these two people have been besieged by the experts of the Canglan Empire You are paying close attention to the situation of the invisible empire and the immovable Hades City."


    "There is a premonition on the third Buddha Lord''s side. Maybe because of this incident, the heavenly realm will change, and the power structure of the five realm masters will change accordingly."


    The Buddha Shadow said.


    "It is unlikely that the power of the World Lord will change. No matter how strong Hades City is, the Invisible Empire will not be the opponent of the Canglan Empire."


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that they are strong, but that once the invisible empire enters the heaven, it will be like a complete piece of cloth, torn open."


    "It''s easier to tear it apart after one bite."


    "Heavenly Palace, as well as the Wanjie Tower that has appeared in the Heavenly Realm in recent years, the Wushichu Mountain, and the three Samsara Palaces, but they are all staring at the five major powers." The Buddha Shadow said.

 Chapter 1393： Wu Wudi vs Yin ghost old man

    The latest website: At this time, fairyland.


    The big dream is one place in the heaven.


    The ghost old man and Mu Baichen are gathering together.


    Both of them didn''t look very good.


    They have never left the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, they want to wait for the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty to fight the God of War.


    But after Menghuang left the customs, there was no movement at all, not only did he not look for Xing Wuming''s Wu family royal court, but also did not intend to take action against the God of War Palace.


    It just suppressed the underworld organization in the Great Dream Dynasty.


    This Mu Baichen and the ghost old man were very anxious.


    "When will your brother and others arrive?"


    Mu Baichen said.


    "Senior brother, let me find the Wuzu royal court first, and they will come, but I haven''t found out a little about where Xing Wuming moved the Wuzu royal court."


    The ghost old man said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? Then what is the situation when your primitive Taoist palace sent someone to contact the immovable Pluto city?"


    Mu Baichen asked.


    If the people of the original Taoist palace cannot suppress the city of Hades in the astral world, then he will take action against the God of War and take Gu Xier back to the Biyou Immortal Palace.


    "Don''t think about it, I don''t know how to send someone to contact you, Tian Xingzi, the eldest disciple of Palace Master Qingxu."


    "The two sides have come into contact. It was not that Ji Yusheng before. He seriously injured himself and returned, provoked the relationship, and was punished by Tianxingzi in seclusion for a hundred years."


    "It''s so sad."


    The ghost old man said.


    "Even if he hurts himself, he shouldn''t be punished for the rest of his life."


    Mu Baichen was a little puzzled.


    "You also know that the twelve palaces of our original Taoist palace are competing with each other, and Qingxu lost the Jiang family, but if we can make friends with Fudo Pluto City."


    "Their strength is not damaged."


    The ghost old man said.


    "In this case, I may have to do it myself with Gu Xi''er."


    "According to my calculations, there should be a detached ninth-level existence in the God of War Palace. I hope Brother Yin Gui can help me suppress it."


    Mu Baichen said.


    He didn''t want to wait any longer, he wanted to shoot.


    "Anyway, I haven''t been able to find any news about the Wu clan''s royal court for a while, so I''ll help you out."


    The ghost old man nodded.


    "Okay, then let''s do it now, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    Mu Baichen has been keeping an eye on the situation of the God of War. Su Hao has been away for a while and has not come back recently. This is his chance.


    in a while.


    The two appeared in the sky above the God of War Palace.


    In the God of War Palace, Gu Xi''er sensed two auras above the God of War Palace while dealing with the affairs of the God of War Palace.


    One of the breaths was that of Mu Baichen.


    There was a hint of coldness in the corner of her mouth, is she going to do something to me?


    Gu Xi''er thought to herself.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll go meet them."


    At this time, the void flashed, and Wu Wudi''s figure appeared in front of Gu Xi''er, saluting slightly.


    "Should I go see each other first?"


    Gu Xier stopped Wu Wudi, she wanted to meet Mu Baichen first.


    Wu Wudi stood behind Gu Xi''er, and the two appeared above the God of War Palace.


    When the two appeared, Mu Baichen and the old man Yingui looked at Wu Wudi from Gu Xi''er''s body.


    "It''s so powerful and powerful, it''s very powerful."


    They both looked at each other.


    Then the ghost old man said: "I will help you suppress him, rob him, and we will leave."


    "Master Mu, what''s the point of coming to my War God Palace this time?"


    Gu Xier asked.


    "I think you should understand what Gu Xi''er told you last time. You and I will go back to Biyou Immortal Palace. After you get that thing, you can leave."


    Mu Baichen said directly.


    For this sake, there is no need to say so many polite words.


    "It''s impossible for me to follow Master Mu, you go to Biyou Immortal Palace, Master Mu, please come back!"


    Gu Xier said.


    "Little girl, it''s up to you, do you think you can deal with us alone?"


    The ghost old man beside Mu Baichen sneered.


    His palm grabbed directly towards Gu Xi''er.


    "court death!"


    Wu Wudi, who was beside Gu Xi''er, let out a low voice, appeared in front of the ghost old man, and threw a punch.


    Seeing this, the palm of the ghost old man''s grasp immediately changed, and a fist slammed out, and the rolling gloomy demonic energy slammed into Wu Wudi''s fist like an Optimus Prime.


    He grabbed Gu Xi''er as a supplement, mainly using Wu Wudi''s hands.


    boom!


    The two forces collided together, and the ghost old man''s body was shaken back a few steps.


    He looked at Wu Wudi with a sense of solemnity in his eyes.


    The blood on the opponent''s body is like a big sun, and there is a vague feeling of suppressing him.


    Just when he looked solemn, Wu Wudi stepped out.


    "Dare to take action against the mistress, you will die today."


    The aura on Wu Wudi''s body began to rise, and the huge blood energy continued to gather in his body.


    Under the shroud of blood energy, the whole person showed a domineering and incomparable majesty.


    "Then I''ll see if you have the strength!"


    Hearing Wu Wudi''s words, the ghost old man''s face sank, Wu Wudi''s words are too arrogant, and dare to look down on him so much.


    As he spoke, a huge evil figure erupted from him.


    At this moment, the aura on the ghost old man''s body became even more gloomy and dark.


    In his eyes, there were gleams of gloomy light.


    The fine light flickered like a thunder, but it revealed an evil and strangeness.


    A billowing black cloud appeared above his head, surrounding him.


    With a low shout, he slapped Wu Wudi with a palm.


    The billowing black clouds attacked Wu Wudi like a thousand troops.


    Wu Wudi''s eyes also flickered with fine light, which was as fiery as flames.


    His strength has risen to the ninth level of transcendence, and he has not yet shot with all his strength.


    You can fight hard today.


    This time, he is going to kill the ghost old man, and let his invincible reputation resound in the fairy world.


    "what''s going on?"


    At this time, the forces around the God of War Palace felt this breath.


    At the same time, the surprise came quickly towards this side.


    They saw the old man attacking the ghost, and Mu Baichen standing in the void.


    "Isn''t that the ghost old man and Mu Baichen? Haven''t they left the Great Dream Dynasty yet?"


    "Who is the one fighting the ghost old man?"


    "I don''t know, it should be someone from Fudo Pluto City."


    "How could the two of them fight?"


    Many people were puzzled, and they looked at Mu Baichen and Gu Xier.


    "Master Mu, do you have to go that far?"


    Gu Xi''er looked at Mu Baichen with a cold expression. UU Reading


    "Are you procrastinating? I won''t give you time." Mu Baichen looked at Gu Xi''er, and appeared in front of Gu Xi''er.


    He grabbed Gu Xi''er with a palm, but Gu Xi''er''s face was extremely calm.


    This made Mu Baichen startled.


    Just when he was surprised, a figure walked out of the void not far behind him.


    It was Chen Zhan who came.


    Gu Xier notified Chen Zhan when Mu Baichen appeared.


    Chen Zhan, who walked out of the void, saw Mu Baichen shot, his eyes turned cold, and he raised his hand and waved.


    Originally, under Mu Baichen''s palm, Gu Xi''er was engulfed by the void.


    Na Mu Baichen grabbed the hole with one claw.

 Chapter 1394： Chen Zhan appeared, Megatron 1 party

    The latest website: Mu Baichen was shocked.


    He didn''t feel any void fluctuations before.


    Suddenly, a coercion that made his heart throb appeared.


    His eyes could not help but look towards the pressure.


    He saw Chen Zhan who was standing in the void not far away, and Gu Xi''er was standing beside him.


    "This!"


    Mu Baichen''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart tightened.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Chen Zhan who appeared, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, Chen Zhan, the master of Chentian Palace."


    Chen Zhan''s voice was loud and clear, spreading for hundreds of miles.


    "Chentian Palace, don''t move the ten directions of Hades City."


    Hearing Chen Zhan''s words, the people watching the battle were all shocked, but they didn''t expect that the person who appeared was Chen Zhan, the palace master of Chen Tiangong.


    "Why is he here? Gu Xi''er just doesn''t move the wife of the young city lord of Pluto!"


    "Why did you send the lord of the first palace to come to guard?"


    "I think it''s not moving Pluto City, thinking about entering the fairyland."


    some said.


    It''s really not worth it to simply protect a young city master''s wife.


    Of course, the main reason is that Chen Zhan''s breath is very strong, which is stronger than that of the three detached ninth-level players present.


    As soon as he appeared, all the energy around him seemed to be suppressed by him.


    "Mu Baichen, the young master seems to have warned you that if you don''t cherish it yourself, then I will send you on your way."


    Chen Zhan looked at Mu Baichen and said coldly.


    "I really want to see, you don''t move the strength of the master of the ten forces in the city of Hades."


    Na Mu Baichen''s expression recovered, and looked at Chen Zhan coldly.


    He still knows some information about the Lord of the Ten Powers.


    When Chen Zhan first appeared, it was only in the Great Emperor Realm, and in the later stage, it was detached, but it did not show much sense of terror.


    Therefore, he did not believe that Chen Zhan was a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm.


    It may just be that he has gone farther than him in detachment.


    He calmed down.


    The body shook suddenly, and suddenly, the joints of the whole body began to snap, and the figure began to rise. When the height was raised, the breath of the body began to collide.


    This aura is much stronger than the normal 9th ??level of detachment.


    When the body stopped, the whole person was like a giant, standing in the void.


    at this time!


    Dream Emperor and Meng He Fan are together in the Imperial Palace of the Great Dream.


    They sensed the breath.


    "Void nerve, this Mu Baichen seems to be about to break through to the Eternal Realm. I don''t know who his opponent is?"


    Meng He Fan said.


    "His opponent is Chen Tian Gong Chen Zhan, who does not move the forces of the Ten Directions in Hades City."


    When Menghuang was talking, he waved his hand, and an image appeared in front of him.


    In the image, it was Mu Baichen who had transformed into a giant.


    "This Mu Baichen hasn''t used the virtual nerve for tens of thousands of years. He didn''t use it when he fought the witch master Wang Ting last time, but now he uses it against Chen Zhan."


    "How is the strength of the emperor in this Chen Zhan?"


    Meng He Fan then asked.


    "His strength."


    Looking at Chen Zhan in the image, Meng Huang just wanted to say something, but his expression suddenly changed.


    "No, the strength of this Chen Zhan is in the Eternal Realm."


    "I''m going to save Na Mu Baichen, he can''t die in my dream dynasty."


    When Menghuang spoke, a figure quickly flew out of him.


    Outside the Palace of War.


    Many spectators saw the incarnation of the giant Mu Baichen with horror in their eyes.


    "I don''t even remember when I used such power."


    Mu Baichen''s eyes were like electricity, as if he could pierce through rocks.


    When the voice fell, his huge body suddenly stepped out.


    With a bang, it fell heavily into the void, and the void beneath his feet collapsed instantly, forming a void black hole.


    And his outstretched right hand, five fingers into a fist, on top of his fist, covered with a layer of energy fluctuations, this fluctuation carries a chill, with a force of destruction.


    A punch to Chen Zhan!


    This blow was earth-shattering, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the whole world was violently shaken by this punch.


    Some spectators, Qiqiao began to spill blood.


    "So strong, why is this Mu Baichen so strong? He didn''t show such combat power last time."


    Some people shouted in horror.


    Their eyes could not help looking at Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan was very calm in the face of this punch, and even Gu Xi''er who was beside him was very calm.


    Chen Zhan''s strength, Su Hao told him.


    Eternal realm.


    No matter how strong this Mu Baichen is, he is only detached from the realm, and in front of Chen Zhan in the eternal realm, he has no chance of winning.


    at this time.


    Mu Baichen''s fist had already fallen in front of Chen Zhan.


    "Are you powerless to fight back?"


    Looking at Chen Zhan who didn''t move at all, some people thought so.


    They are in Immortal Realm, and they actually don''t know much about Fudo Pluto City.


    Fudo Hades had only shot once in the Immortal Realm, that is, Abandoning Heaven Emperor, but at that time Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s shot did not shock the world.


    So shock is not high.


    Bang!


    Just when the huge fist was about to approach Chen Zhan.


    There was a sudden bang, and the bombarded arm burst in the void, turning into a pool of blood mist and disappearing.


    "This!"


    Seeing such a situation, the spectators could not help but take a deep breath.


    Some people were lying on the ground by Mu Baichen''s coercion before, but now they don''t dare to move.


    "how can that be?"


    "What kind of strength is this Chen Zhan, is it the Eternal Realm?"


    They don''t think now that Chen Zhan can''t fight back, but they don''t take Mu Baichen seriously at all.


    Hearing someone talking about the Eternal Realm, some people couldn''t help trembling.


    This news is too shocking,


    Eternal Realm, they know there is, but they haven''t really seen it.


    "How can this Chen Zhan''s strength be the Eternal Realm?"


    "The master of the ten major forces in Fudo Hades City turned out to be the existence of Eternal Realm, then there are at least ten Eternal Realm existences in this Fudo Hades City."


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone was talking about it, hearing such words, their eyes were horrified, and their souls felt suffocated.


    "You turned out to be the Eternal Realm."


    Mu Baichen, who had transformed into a giant, trembled in his heart.


    He didn''t care about his bursting arm, but looked at Chen Zhan with incredible eyes.


    "There is nothing impossible."


    At this time, when Chen Zhan was talking, he walked towards Mu Baichen step by step.


    Although the pace was very gentle, Mu Baichen''s body trembled every time he took a step.


    He had a hunch when Chen Zhan walked in front of him.


    His body might burst open ah! "


    The trembling of his body made Mu Baichen scream, and blood energy flowed out of his huge body.


    "If you kill me, I will never let you go in Biyou Immortal Palace, even if you are in the Eternal Realm."


    Mu Baichen growled.


    But Chen Zhan ignored his words and continued to walk towards him.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure appeared and walked out of the void.


    It is a figure from the Dream Emperor.


    When this figure appeared, the aura of the Eternal Realm swept out, helping Mu Baichen resist the aura emitted by Chen Zhan.


    Although Chen Zhan is the eternal third layer, he is only showing the strength of the eternal first layer.

 Chapter 1395： 1 refers to kill, go to the ancestral land of ghosts

    The latest website: Dream King


    Seeing this figure, the spectators were also horrified.


    The Dream Emperor also showed the strength of the Eternal Realm, and the Dream Emperor stepped into the Eternal Realm.


    "You really stepped into eternity."


    Seeing the appearance of the Emperor Meng, Mu Baichen, whose pressure was relieved, said to the Emperor Meng.


    Menghuang did not reply to Mu Baichen''s words, but looked at Chen Zhan.


    "Palace Master Chen, how about this matter be over?"


    Menghuang looked at Chen Zhandao.


    Hearing this, Chen Zhan''s expression froze, looking at the Emperor Meng.


    "You just stepped into the first level of eternity, or a clone, and you dared to appear in front of me. I don''t know where you got the courage."


    Chen Zhan snorted coldly and looked at Na Mu Baichen.


    If Mu Baichen dared to take action, he didn''t need to keep it.


    They do not move the city of Hades and never say the same.


    This Mu Baichen must die today.


    Hearing Chen Zhan''s words, the Menghuang complexion changed, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that he would step into the Eternal 1st Layer, Chen Zhan was still so mad, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Chen Zhan didn''t speak, he slowly raised his hand, pointed out, a dazzling light appeared from his fingers and shot at Na Mu Baichen.


    "Chen Zhan, I, Biyou Immortal Palace, will make you pay the price." Namu Baichen growled.


    To block this finger first, but all in vain.


    Chen Zhan''s finger condensed his power to step into the Eternal Realm, and it was simply not something that Mu Baichen could resist after transcending the ninth level.


    The light directly penetrated Mu Baichen''s head.


    The huge body quickly became smaller and fell directly to the ground, making a rumbling sound.


    Mu Baichen transcended the ninth level and couldn''t take a single move in Chen Zhan''s hands.


    It can be said that there is no room for resistance.


    Chen Zhan looked at the body, grabbed it with one hand, and the surging qi and blood was caught in his hand and condensed into the power of qi and blood.


    The qi and blood that transcends the ninth level is still helpful to Su Hao today.


    Looking at this scene, the dream emperor trembled in his heart.


    Chen Zhan''s strength is definitely not in Eternal 1st Layer.


    He wanted to ask, but when his body was about to make a sound, it suddenly fell apart, turning into a mass of energy and disappearing.


    Chen Zhan didn''t talk nonsense with him at all.


    This is just an energy clone, and its strength is at most beyond the ninth level.


    at the same time.


    in the battlefield.


    The old man who fought against Wu Wudi was terrified.


    His soul was shocked, and he did not expect a master of the eternal realm to appear.


    When Chen Zhan killed Mu Baichen with one finger, his soul felt lost.


    "I''m from the Primitive Dao Palace. You and I are in contact with the Primitive Dao Palace. You can''t kill me."


    The ghost old man said.


    "The moment you take action, it means that you are going to die, and no one can save you."


    Wu Wudi snorted coldly, the blood in his fist flickered, turning into a monstrous river, attacking the ghost old man.


    At this time, the ghost old man was so frightened by Chen Zhan that he lost his soul, and he was not Wu Wudi''s opponent at all.


    Wu Wudi''s fist blasted his head directly.


    The fierce battle ended just like that.


    Those who watched the battle could not describe their feelings at this time.


    Looking at Gu Xi''er and the God of War behind her, I''m afraid whoever is provoking will have to weigh it.


    The faces of some of the remaining disciples of the God of War Palace were full of surprises.


    Behind their palace lords, there is such a strong backing, what are they afraid of in the God of War Palace?


    I am afraid there is only the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Thinking of this, I remembered that just now Chen Zhan and the others killed the people of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    I couldn''t help but worry.


    "Mother, let''s go back to the War God Palace first."


    Chen Zhan said.


    Gu Xi''er nodded, and the three returned to the God of War at the same time.


    at this time.


    In the imperial palace of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Menghuang''s expression changed, and his face became a little pale.


    Meng He Fan, who was below him, saw this, and his expression changed: "Brother, what realm is this Chen Zhan in?"


    "The strength may be in the eternal triple."


    The dream emperor looked solemn.


    "Brother, this Chen Zhan actually killed the people of Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "It''s too domineering, aren''t they afraid of people from Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace?" Meng Hefan said.


    "Shooting, it will only be Ichinomiya or Ichishima."


    "Fujian Hades City should have a good understanding of Biyou Immortal Palace and Primitive Dao Palace."


    Menghuang stood up, put his hands behind his back, looked outside the hall, and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Meng Huang''s words, Meng He Fan''s expression changed, but he also understood what was going on.


    Indeed it is.


    The original Taoist Palace has twelve palaces, Biyou Immortal Palace, and four islands.


    These people have competition.


    "But eldest brother, we have already made an enmity with Fufu Pluto City, so I''m afraid they won''t keep us."


    Meng He Fan said in a deep voice.


    "They didn''t do anything to me, but they had some fears."


    "For the time being, our Dream Empire is still safe, but this kind of safety won''t last long."


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "I''m already planning, and I''ve found a great enemy for them, the Cao family of the Death Court in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai."


    "The people of the Cao family should have arrived in the star realm by now. With the domineering personality of the city of Pluto, it may be difficult for the people of the Cao family to come back."


    "And there will be someone over at Jilei Mountain to help us."


    The dream emperor said in a deep voice.


    "But these are all the strengths that I borrowed. Can the ancestors come back from the Biyou Palace?"


    Meng He Fan said.


    "Old Ancestor can''t come back from Biyou Immortal Palace. Once he comes back, it will represent the last fight for my Dream Dynasty."


    "Don''t worry, I have already finished refining the ancient dragon coffin."


    "Once it is refined, it should be able to help me block Chen Zhan, but I don''t know if there are other masters in this immovable Hades City."


    "To plan for the worst, I have asked Yunxi to arrange a back-up. If it doesn''t work, we will leave the fairyland and go to the sea of ??stars outside the territory."


    The dream emperor said in a deep voice.


    The strength of the immovable Pluto City is a bit strange.


    He had to plan for the worst.


    the other side.


    Su Hao, who was on his way to the Yinyue Dynasty, got the news that Chen Zhan and the others had beheaded the Yingui old man and Mu Baichen.


    His face was calm.


    These two guys are courting death by themselves, there is no way.


    "Inform Donghuang Taiyi to go to the Immortal Realm and take precautions there for a while."


    Su Hao said to Hei Jue Dong Huangtai once a month or three months, can display the strength of the eternal peak, sit in the God of War Palace, there should be no problem.


    "Lord, there is one more thing, that is, there seems to be a change in Murong''s side over Beihai."


    "The palace where she was located disappeared, and the subordinates did not find it in time. Please punish the Lord."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Um."


    Hearing this, Su Hao looked startled and said, "Let''s finish dealing with the underworld first, I''ll go there in person."


    Soon they reached the Moon Dynasty.


    I saw Qiye Demon Lord and Nie Xiaoqian.


    After learning of Su Hao''s intention, Qiye Demon Lord and Nie Xiaoqian took Su Hao and the others to the ancestral land of the ghost clan.

 Chapter 1396： Ghost domain emperor and young emperor Long Yin

    Latest URL: Meanwhile.


    Four figures appeared in the sky above the ancestral land of the ghost clan, and the leader was the Demon Emperor.


    "Sir, this is the ghost village."


    The Demon Emperor pointed to the palace below which was surrounded by ghosts.


    Cao Zhaoyuan glanced at the ghost village below, and said to the old man beside him, "Master Yuan, can you find out the traces of the underworld?"


    "The old man came to see."


    The old man beside him fell down.


    The three of Cao Zhaoyuan also fell together.


    After the old man fell, he stepped directly into the ghost village.


    After he stepped into the ghost village, a bright purple light appeared on the old man.


    After this purple light appeared, it expanded towards the entire ghost village.


    And began to integrate into the ghost village.


    Such a change caught the attention of the people in the ghost village.


    A group of people from the ghost clan appeared, and they saw the old man stepping in, exuding purple light from his body.


    Some people stepped forward to stop them, but they were enveloped in purple light, and they let out a scream, and their feet were cut off.


    The man behind him immediately grabbed the man with the broken leg and left quickly.


    Seeing this, the other ghosts changed their faces and began to flee.


    The old man just glanced at the escape, and continued to burst into purple light, covering his ghost village.


    With the purple light covering the entire ghost village.


    The ground of the ghost village began to shake, and it couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    at this time.


    The bad premonition in the heart of the Demon Emperor, who was observing from the outside, became stronger and stronger.


    The ghost clan seemed to be injured just now.


    The current patriarch of the ghost clan is Nie Xiaoqian, the wife of the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Taking something secretly, the Yinyue Dynasty knew that it would probably shoot, and now it hurts people.


    It''s getting harder now.


    He looked at Cao Zhaoyuan and found that the other party looked calm, but he thought about whether to wake up.


    "My lord, this ghost clan has something to do with the Yinyue Dynasty, so it''s best not to kill people."


    He still reminded.


    "It''s just an injury, it''s a big deal, and the last compensation is some medicine pill."


    That Cao Zhaoyuan said in a very calm voice.


    Then he stared at the ghost village shrouded in divine light, and when he got the underworld, he would leave here immediately.


    There will be no intersection with the immovable Pluto City.


    bang.


    Suddenly, Cao Zhaoyuan''s eyes flashed brightly.


    At this time, the ground of the ghost village began to crack, and a terrifying ghost gas turned into a huge beam of light and rushed out.


    But it was shrouded in the previous purple light, unable to rush out.


    It did not create the same heaven and earth.


    But the mountain-like beam of light still exudes a terrifying pressure.


    Let the Demon Emperor outside feel it.


    "The underworld, the underworld is really here."


    Feeling the coercion of the huge ghost energy, Cao Zhaoyuan''s face showed excitement.


    When Cao Zhaoyuan heard the words beside him, he was shocked.


    "Underworld, he knows that in the ancient times, there were forces in the Immortal Realm that could compete with the Three Great Dao Palace."


    "How can the underworld in the fairy world be in the star world? It''s over."


    The Demon Emperor thought in his heart.


    The underworld is not an ordinary treasure. It involves the inheritance of the underworld, and the people of the Cao family take it away.


    Not moving Hades would definitely kill him.


    It looks like he is leaving this time.


    at this time.


    in another place.


    Qiye Demon Lord and Nie Xiaoqian are taking Su Hao and the others to the ghost clan.


    Suddenly, Nie Xiaoqian''s expression changed.


    "Young master, there is a problem with the ghost clan, and someone went there, as if they were looking for something."


    Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "Well, it seems that he is also looking for the underworld. It is not easy for the other party to find the underworld directly."


    Hearing Nie Xiaoqian''s words, Su Hao was startled.


    "Let''s go, let''s see who the other party is?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    While he was speaking, a system sound suddenly sounded in his ear.


    [The host has completed the task of destroying the ancient sixteen clans and will be rewarded with a level 13 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, Emperor Abandoned Heaven has completed the task of destroying the ancient sixteen emperors."


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao was still slightly surprised.


    It only took so long for Emperor Abandoning Heaven to destroy the ancient sixteen imperial clans.


    "Is something wrong, young master?"


    Seeing Su Hao suddenly stop, the Seven Night Demon Lord beside him asked.


    "It''s okay, let''s move on."


    Su Hao nodded and followed behind the two of them.


    He himself clicked on the 13th-level crystal lottery card to see if he could draw something good.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character card-Long Yin, Emperor of the Ghost Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The new character is still a character in Thunderbolt. This Emperor Longyin''s strength is close to God in Thunderbolt. I don''t know if the drawn character has swallowed up the soul of Jun Fengtian."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He also began to investigate the young emperor of the ghost realm, Long Yin.


    [Emperor Young Emperor Longyin of the Ghost Domain: A character from Thunderbolt, the life form created by the ancient dragon **** of Emperor Dragon and Prison Dragon after Yan Devil, who has not yet reunited with Jun Fengtian''s remnant soul For one, the strength is close to the eternal one.


    Remarks: You can step into Eternal 1st Layer at any time.


    Beyond the ninth level, it has not yet reached the eternal realm.


    Su Hao shook his head slightly.


    In my heart, I was also thinking about the realm of strength that the young emperor of the ghost realm, Long Yin, would reach after swallowing up the remnant soul of Jun Fengtian.


    When Su Hao thought about it.


    They have come to the ghost village not far away.


    "My lord, Nie Xiaoqian and I are going to meet each other first." Qiye Demon Lord said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, his eyes were looking at the ghost clan''s land surrounded by purple light.


    The underworld token appears in his hand.


    In my heart, I summoned the character card of Longyin, the emperor of the ghost realm, which I just got, and summoned it directly.


    Di Longyin wearing a black dragon pattern armor appeared in front of Su Hao.


    An icy chill emanated from his body, and an endless ghost and murderous intent emanated from his body.


    Su Hao passed some information about this world to Empress Dilong Yin.


    "You enter the underworld with this token, accept the inheritance of this underworld, and take charge of the palace of the underworld."


    Su Hao said to Di Longyin''s instructions.


    The underworld was not secretly acquired by myself, so now I can only figure out that the inheritance of the underworld has been acquired by others.


    After all, Su Hao''s idea is that the underworld is the force behind the underworld organization.


    For the time being, it''s best not to have anything to do with Fudo Pluto Yes! "


    After Di Longyin bowed and saluted, he activated the underworld token and disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the ancestral land of the ghost clan.


    "The strength of the Seven Night Demon Lord is a bit poor, and I don''t know when the system will improve the strength of the Seven Night Demon Lord."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord is one of the Eight Great Demon Lords, and his strength still needs to be improved.


    In fact, other ghost masters, emperor Tathagatas, etc. all need to improve. It seems that I hope I am lucky and draw more promotion cards.


    Of course, the new character Su Hao is also needed.


    If the underworld is taken, the characters in the city of Hades cannot be used.

 Chapter 1397： Underworld Palace

    Latest website: At this time, in the ancestral land of the ghost clan, a vague shadow of a palace appeared in the gap.


    That Cao Zhaoyuan''s eyes became extremely excited, and a key appeared in his hand.


    As long as this palace is fully revealed.


    He took this key into the underworld and obtained the inheritance of the underworld.


    Take the underworld to leave the star realm and return to the Cao family.


    After this matter is completed, his status in the Cao family will definitely be improved.


    "Who are you? Dare to destroy the ghost village"


    Just when he was excited, a low voice appeared from the air.


    It was the Seven Night Demon Lord and Nie Xiaoqian who came here.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s current strength has reached the third level of detachment, and Nie Xiaoqian is still in the Great Emperor Realm,


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, Seven Nights Empress."


    Hearing the voice, the Demon Emperor beside Cao Zhaoyuan immediately opened his mouth and said.


    '''' Seven Nights Demon Lord, Seven Nights Empress. "


    Looking at the two figures that appeared, Cao Zhaoyuan didn''t care, the Seven Night Demon Lord of the two was stronger than him.


    But it is not the opponent he brought.


    "One of the seven or eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Pluto City, the Seven Night Demon Lord, transcends the third level, that''s how powerful he is."


    "Isn''t the strength of this immovable Hades not as strong as the legend?"


    Cao Zhaoyuan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the Demon Emperor was startled that day.


    "Master Cao, the strength of this Seven Night Demon Lord may be the weakest among the Eight Great Demon Lords."


    "Habahe, the invisible empire empire, and Dong Huang Taiyi of the Yin and Yang family are all eight great demons, and they are very strong."


    "Has, the subordinates of the invisible empire friend Habach, are all masters of the Nine-layer Super Map, and the other Star Cross Knights are detached."


    "The Seven Night Demon Lord has become the Eight Great Demon Lords by virtue of his ability to transcend the triple level, and his background in Fudo Pluto City should be extraordinary."


    The Demon Emperor said hurriedly.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing that, Cao Zhaoyuan was a little surprised, but not too sad.


    No matter what your background is, your strength can''t keep up, and you are useless in a head-to-head fight.


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord, the Seven Nights Empress, this is Mr. Cao from the Cao Family of the God of Death in the Sea of ??Death."


    "He came this time to take away something buried under the ghost village."


    "This thing was originally owned by Mr. Cao, but Mr. Cao came with the key and left immediately after taking the thing."


    The Demon Emperor immediately stepped forward and said.


    He was the one who didn''t want to fight the last time. Once a fight happened, his life might not be guaranteed.


    "Extraterritorial Xingchenhai, Cao Family of the God of Death?"


    Qiye Demon Lord heard the words, his eyes were slightly startled, but the person who didn''t expect to come was actually a person from Xingchenhai outside the territory.


    The power of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, Qiye Demon Lord is not clear, but he also knows that it must be strong there.


    "Don''t care what kind of power he is, I don''t move Pluto City, and I''m not afraid of any power."


    Su Hao said through sound transmission at this time.


    This matter, he is not ready to take action now.


    While he was talking, Qingdi''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Qingdi was dressed in green clothes, very stalwart, his eyes were as deep as the stars, he saluted Su Hao slightly.


    "Qingdi, go and help Qiye Demon Lord."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Of course, Su Hao also thought about bringing the underworld into existence this time.


    When the underworld was born, it went directly to the fairyland and announced that its underworld organization was the power of the underworld.


    Of course, if these people dare to do things in the sphere of influence of their immovable Pluto City, they also need to pay a certain price.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Of course, if this person in the Death Court is too arrogant, then he can only keep his life here.


    Get Su Hao''s permission.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said coldly: "This is my Yinyue Dynasty, not the Death Court. The things here belong to our Yinyue Dynasty, not your Cao Family of the Death God."


    Hearing the words of the Seven Night Demon Lord, the Heavenly Demon Emperor felt a sudden shock.


    People who don''t move the city of Hades actually don''t care about the Cao family of the **** of death.


    This is a bit of a hassle.


    He secretly thought.


    "Do you have the strength to stop me? If you dare to stop me, then I will let people suppress you."


    Cao Zhaoyuan said coldly.


    After he finished speaking, he did not look at the Seven Nights Demon Lord, but looked towards the direction where the underworld appeared.


    At this time, the underworld had already appeared.


    His eyes became extremely hot.


    The key in his hand began to vibrate, trying to break through his palm and fly out.


    And the old man in the ghost clan, the light on his body became more and more bright, turned into a monstrous purple light and rushed to the palace on the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked open to form a passage, and at the end of the passage was the palace that appeared.


    "The underworld was born."


    Cao Zhaoyuan''s figure flashed, and he was about to head towards the underworld.


    But in the next instant, Seven Nights Demon Lord appeared in front of Cao Zhaoyuan.


    "This is the Yinyue Dynasty, this palace, I will not move the city of Hades."


    "You are courting death."


    Seeing the appearance of the Seven Nights Demon Lord, Cao Zhaoyuan''s face turned hideous.


    The underworld is right in front of him, but now someone is blocking him, how can he not be angry.


    A **** long sword appeared in his hand.


    When the long sword appeared.


    The momentum on Cao Zhaoyuan''s body increased by half, and he was originally beyond the strength of the first level.


    With the help of the blood-colored long sword, it was actually upgraded to the third level of detachment.


    When the strength was raised to the strength beyond the third level, he directly slashed out with one sword.


    boom!


    The long sword turned into a blood dragon and attacked the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    "Cut the sky and draw the sword."


    Look at the blood dragon attacking.


    A long sword appeared in the hands of the Seven Night Demon Lord, and the same sword was chopped out.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided together, and their bodies retreated at the same time.


    The sword was fruitless.


    That Cao Zhaoyuan didn''t shoot, but said to the big man with the battle axe behind him: "If he shoots again, then kill him."


    Cao Zhaoyuan anxiously obtained the inheritance of the underworld.


    When there was movement, he was afraid that people who didn''t move Pluto City would come.


    At that time, he may not be able to obtain the inheritance of the underworld.


    So he had the intention to kill.


    At this moment, Qiye Mojun''s eyes narrowed.


    The big man with the axe gave him a kind of pressure.


    He knew he was no match.


    Of course, the most powerful is the old man who is in the center of the ghost clan.


    The old man had already appeared in front of the underworld before Cao Zhaoyuan, waiting for Cao Zhaoyuan to come.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord wants to step forward to stop him.


    The big man with the axe stepped out, and a surging coercion enveloped him towards the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    The huge pressure is like a heavy mountain It is very difficult for the Seven Nights to move.


    "You are too weak to be my opponent. If you make another move, I will kill you with one axe!"


    The voice of the big man rang in the ears of Qiye Demon Lord.


    Qiye Mojun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could feel the killing intent emerging from the other party.


    He didn''t understand a little in his heart, why the young master didn''t do anything here.


    What is the young master waiting for?


    At this time, Cao Zhaoyuan and Master Nayuan had already gathered in front of the Underworld Palace.


    "Young Master, as long as you insert the key, you can enter the Underworld Palace."


    The source master said.


    But just as he opened his mouth, the door to the underworld palace suddenly opened, and there was no need for a key at all.

 Chapter 1398： One of the 8 giants of the underworld

    The latest website: "The door of the underworld palace is open?"


    Seeing this situation, everyone''s eyes widened, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    How can the door of the underworld be opened?


    "Master Yuan, this?"


    That Cao Zhaoyuan looked at the old man beside him.


    The old man was also very surprised at this time and shook his head.


    "Young Master, let''s go take a look first."


    That''s all he could say.


    The two walked towards the palace.


    But when they walked to the gate of the palace, a huge coercion burst out from the palace.


    The first to bear the brunt was Cao Zhaoyuan, who hurriedly mobilized the strength in his body to protect himself.


    But under that pressure, his protection shattered like a piece of paper.


    The whole person was shocked and flew out, spewing a mouthful of blood.


    The source master next to him changed his face, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Immediately, divine light appeared all over the body, trying to block this coercion, but it was also shattered, and the body was also shocked and flew out.


    "This!"


    There were people in the palace, and when they saw such a scene, everyone looked at the palace.


    when they looked at the palace.


    A figure appeared at the door of the palace.


    This figure was wearing a dragon-patterned battle armor, with ghosts entwined around him, and his eyes were cold, like an ice cube that would never melt.


    The breath exuding from the body made people feel more frightened and trembling.


    It was the underworld emperor Long Yin who used the underworld token to enter the underworld before.


    "You, who are you, and why are you in the underworld."


    That Cao Zhaoyuan looked at Dilongyin who appeared and said with disbelief.


    He came for the inheritance of the underworld, but there are people in this underworld, how can he get the inheritance.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Cao Zhaoyuan speak out, Emperor Longyin snorted coldly.


    When he snorted coldly, the old man who had been knocked flying before appeared in front of Cao Zhaoyuan, and an energy shield appeared all over his body.


    But when he appeared in front of Cao Zhaoyuan, the shield on his body was also broken.


    He groaned directly, and almost spit out a mouthful of blood from his chest.


    "Eternal Realm, are you an Eternal Realm powerhouse?"


    The old man looked at Di Longyin with horror on his face.


    His strength is at the eighth level of transcendence, and his practice is an ancient source technique, which can be combined with landforms to obtain power.


    It is also possible to face the ninth level of detachment, but in front of the opponent, his strength cannot be exerted at all.


    The other party can only be the Eternal Realm powerhouse.


    "Today, before the underworld was born, you were born ahead of time. I will kill you today as a sacrifice for my underworld birth."


    "Let those of you die understand that in Dilongyin, one of the eight giants in the lower underworld."


    Di Longyin''s voice was very loud and spread throughout the entire star realm.


    Not far away in the void.


    Su Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    When this Emperor Longyin entered the underworld, he only transcended the ninth level and stepped into the eternal first level at any time.


    After entering the underworld, he stepped directly into the eternal realm.


    It seems that he has obtained the inheritance of the underworld, allowing him to step directly into the eternal realm.


    Of course, Di Longyin''s appearance like this was also arranged by Su Hao.


    In ancient times, there were eighteen giants in the underworld, but in the newly born underworld, Su Hao didn''t plan to create the eighteen giants.


    So it was changed to the Big Eight.


    "One of the eight giants of the underworld, Emperor Longyin!"


    Hearing Di Longyin''s words, the old man and others looked surprised.


    Just beside Qiye Demon Lord, Nie Xiaoqian couldn''t help coming to him.


    "This Emperor Longyin''s strength is too strong. If we want to kill, what should we do?"


    Nie Xiaoqian didn''t know that Emperor Longyin was someone who didn''t move the city of Hades.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s eyes were also condensed at this time.


    Eternal realm powerhouses, killing them is like ants.


    He didn''t know that Di Longyin was sent by Su Hao at this time, he thought it was someone from the underworld forces.


    "Di Longyin, we are from the Cao family of the **** of death. You kill us to be enemies of my Cao family."


    "Your enemy should be the Third Avenue Palace in the Immortal Realm. If you let me go, I can help you form an alliance with the Cao family with you."


    Cao Zhaoyuan had come to his senses at this time and said.


    The powerhouses of the Eternal Realm, these people are ants in front of others, so they must protect themselves now.


    "To form an alliance with your Cao family, I don''t need it yet."


    Di Longyin snorted coldly, raised his palm, and a huge palm appeared in the sky, covering the entire sky.


    Looking at it like this, it is going to kill all of them with one palm.


    "Why am I so unlucky?"


    The Heavenly Devil Emperor, who was suppressed by his breath, screamed bitterly in his heart. He just brought people here, but he did not expect to die here.


    Just when the palm was about to fall.


    A cyan figure appeared in the void.


    When this figure appeared, the big hand condensed in the sky instantly dissipated.


    "This is. Qingdi!"


    "The Lord of the Desolate Tower of the Untouchable Pluto City, Emperor Qing."


    "He''s here, and we''re saved."


    Seeing the appearance of this cyan figure, the Demon Emperor screamed that day.


    It is rumored that the Qing Emperor has shown the strength of the Eternal Realm on the battlefield of the imperial clan.


    "Is this the Qing Emperor?"


    Nie Xiaoqian looked at the figure, and looked at the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord nodded.


    "Your Excellency, how does this end?"


    Qingdi looked at Dilongyin and said.


    Qingdi''s voice was calm and natural, but it revealed a powerful majesty.


    If it is said that the coldness erupted from Dilongyin, then the Qingdi is a kind of natural peace.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, the master of the barren tower, the Qing Emperor."


    Dilongyin looked at Qingdi and said.


    Do a full play.


    What''s more, it can also make Fudo Pluto City and Underworld famous at the same time.


    Su Hao let the Qing Emperor appear to show his strength in the Eternal Realm.


    The people of the Cao family of the God of Death can spread these to the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    He wants to let the people in the Xingchenhai outside the territory know that they cannot move the power of Pluto City.


    Actually, this trick, Su Hao''s idea is to pretend to act in front of his own family.


    Qingdi nodded.


    "Hopefully we have a chance to play against each other."


    After Di Longyin finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the underworld directly merged into his body behind him, before stepping into the void and disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    After Emperor Longyin left, the Qing Emperor glanced at the three of Cao Zhaoyuan, and an aura erupted from his body.


    The three of them spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    As for the good luck of the Heavenly Demon Emperor, he was no longer punished by the Qing Emperor.


    "This time, it''s a small punishment. Next time, if I don''t move Pluto City, you will stay."


    As he spoke, he waved his hand.


    Cao Zhaoyuan and the Heavenly Demon Emperor were directly swept up by a burst of energy and threw them into the void.


    "Thank you, Emperor Qing came to help."


    Seven Nights Demon Lord stepped forward and thanked him.


    "Come with me to see the young master."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    "I''m going to see the situation in the clan."


    Nie Xiaoqian did not go with him, but went to see the clan.


    in the void.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Qiye Demon Lord and Qingdi stepped in.


    When Qiye Demon Lord saw Di Longyin standing beside Su Hao, he was stunned for a moment.


    Then I understood in my heart that what happened earlier was a game arranged by the young master.

 ~： I have something to do today, the update is expected at 12:00

    The latest website: something happened today, the update is expected to be at 12:00


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" has something to do today, the update is expected to be in hand at 12 o''clock, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1396： Extraterritorial Sea of ??Stars, Snow Palace

    The latest website: Fairyland.


    Dreaming of the Heavenly Dynasty, Menghuang''s face was gloomy.


    The news of the birth of the underworld had already spread from the astral world to the immortal world.


    Now the whole fairyland has known.


    The Underworld is the opponent of the Dream Emperor for the immovable Hades City.


    However, he did not expect that one of the eight giants of the underworld, Emperor Longyin, would appear.


    This completely disrupted his plans.


    "Big brother, it looks like the underworld was acquired a long time ago, and it should have been laid out for a long time."


    Meng He Fan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that my plan was originally thinking of letting the Cao family face Fufu Hades City?"


    The Dream Emperor sighed.


    "Go all out to track down the traces of the underworld."


    "When the underworld appears, the tension should be the Third Avenue Palace. After all, the Underworld is the opponent of the Third Avenue Palace."


    "After the death of Mu Baichen and the ghost old man, what happened to the Primordial Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    "For the time being, the two parties have not made much movement, but it is rumored that both parties are very angry."


    Meng He Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Angry, what''s the use of not shooting, that Chen Zhan who shot, the strength is in the eternal three."


    "And the master of the barren tower, Qingdi, who confronts the underworld between the star world and the underworld is also in the eternal realm."


    "Even with such strength, even Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace need to be cautious."


    The dream emperor said.


    call!


    At this moment, a figure walked in from outside the palace.


    "Your Majesty just got the news that Emperor Longyin, one of the eight giants of the underworld, appeared in the place of the Underworld Organization."


    The figure who came in bowed and said.


    "What, you said that Emperor Longyin, one of the eight giants of the underworld, appeared in the underworld organization, which means that the force behind the underworld organization is the underworld."


    Hearing this news, Meng Huang and Meng He Fan showed surprise on their faces.


    They know that there is power behind the Pluto organization.


    But he didn''t expect that the underworld would be behind the underworld organization.


    "It might be normal."


    The Dream Emperor on the throne had a calm face.


    There must be power behind the Ming organization, and the underworld is the power behind it, which makes sense.


    "Brother, what should we do now, the underworld, we are not an opponent."


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Back then, the underworld was able to fight against the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    It can be seen that the strength and power are strong, even if the defeat was defeated, the strength was weakened.


    But not to be underestimated.


    They may not be rivals in the big dream of China.


    "The Biyou Immortal Palace should have already received the news, they will participate in the affairs of the underworld."


    "Maybe this is our chance to kill the underworld organization!"


    A flash of coldness flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Meng.


    The underworld organization is an underworld force, and for them, a crisis is also an opportunity.


    "Pay close attention to the dynamics of the Ming organization, and all personnel must keep an eye on it."


    The Dream Emperor ordered.


    "Yes."


    Meng He Fan immediately left the palace.


    Unexpectedly, my move not only led to the underworld, but also led to the fact that the underworld is the force behind the underworld organization.


    "Fangcunshan, I''m here to help you."


    "The fairy world is going to be in chaos."


    The Dream Emperor stood up from the imperial chair and murmured in his mouth.


    Another place.


    The Tang Dynasty.


    In the palace, when Emperor Tang knew that the force behind the underworld organization was the underworld.


    His face was equally shocked, and his expression became solemn.


    "Maybe Fangcunshan has long known that the underworld is behind the Ming organization, so they formed an alliance."


    "In this case, Fangcun Mountain and the Underworld may be able to become the power of the Five Great Dao Palace."


    Tang Huang thought in his heart.


    relative to the two dynasties.


    When they heard the news in the fairy world, they all took a breath of air, and everyone was shocked.


    It is rumored that the underworld will fight against the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Although they were defeated in that year, but how many years have passed since the death, their strength must be almost restored.


    Otherwise, it would never appear.


    in the astral world.


    After Su Hao left the ancestral land of the ghost clan, he did not return to the immobile Hades City.


    He and Hei Jue came to Murong Yue, where the Snow Emperor Ice Palace inherited.


    The Snow Emperor Palace had disappeared under this glacier at this time.


    "Is there no movement at all?"


    "The subordinate''s avatar didn''t feel any change, it just disappeared suddenly."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he waved his hand, Gu Chensha''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Mr. Gu, can you find any clues?"


    "Void Tide, the mistress was taken away by the Void Tide, it should be man-made, and the shot should be at least above the Eternal Sixth Layer."


    Gu Chensha replied.


    "Eternal Sixth Layer? Can you find the opponent''s location based on the void tide?"


    "The strength of the subordinates cannot be achieved for the time being."


    "However, my subordinates can intercept some of the power of the void tide. When my strength goes further, I should be able to calculate the position of the void tide."


    "East Emperor Taiyi or Youhabach, can they do it?"


    Su Hao said.


    The strength of these two people is in the Eternal Ninth Layer, and he thought that they should be able to do it.


    "Their cultivation is different from that of their subordinates, and they cannot evolve the void tide." Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s face showed a hint of disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, the other party should have no malicious intent."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "I know that the opponent''s strength is at the sixth level of eternity. It is very easy to kill Murong Yue, and it will not take such effort to take him away."


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Let''s return to Fudo Pluto City first."


    Su Hao can only go back to Fudo Pluto City now.


    Taking a look at the area below, Su Hao remembered to see if he could sign in here.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, which was obtained randomly, and a pass token of the extraterritorial Xingchen Haixue Shenfu, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Um!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao''s eyes froze slightly.


    I didn''t expect to get the pass token of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai Snow Palace.


    The introduction to the token is very short, it is the pass token of the Snow God Palace.


    "The Eternal Chamber of Commerce has a branch in Xingchenhai outside the territory. Ye Qinghan should know where the Snow God Palace is?"


    Now Ye Qinghan has been eroded by Black and White Jue, and Black and White Jue occupies Ye Qinghan''s consciousness.


    Black and white should definitely know about this Snow God Palace.


    "Black and white, do you know the Snow God''s Mansion in the Sea of ??Stars outside the Territory?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, the Snow God''s Palace is an extraterritorial Xingchenhai, a force in the north. The force is very large, and it seems to occupy several planets."


    Black and white refused.


    "Is there a location in the Snow God Mansion?"


    "The characteristics of Snow God''s Mansion?"


    Black and white began to recall, shook his head after a moment and said, "In Ye Qinghan''s memory, I only know that the Snow God Palace is huge, and I don''t know much about others."


    "It seems that I have time I should go to the sea of ??stars outside the territory."


    Su Hao thought to himself. ,


    A few days ago, he had just obtained the Extraterritorial Star Sea Teleportation Talisman.


    Another place.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    Empress Mingyue stepped out of a secret room with a smile on her face.


    "Emperor, are the ancestors about to get out of there?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "According to the current steady dynamics, it will take a year for them to break away. At that time, the astral passage will begin."


    "Has anything happened in the star realm recently?"


    light pen

 Chapter 1397： Large Star Origin Mine, Purple Star Origin Medicine

    The latest website: "Emperor, the underworld has recently appeared in the astral world."


    Chu Kuangsheng replied.


    "The underworld appeared in the astral world. Who got the inheritance of the underworld and didn''t move the city of Hades?"


    Empress Mingyue asked involuntarily.


    "No one has obtained the inheritance of the underworld, the underworld has its owner, and the people of the Cao family of the death **** family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai have obtained the keys to the underworld."


    "Go to open the underworld palace. When they opened the underworld palace, a person appeared in the underworld, and he was one of the eight giants of the underworld, Emperor Longyin."


    "The Eight Giants of the Underworld, Emperor Longyin?"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue showed surprise on her face.


    Recall some data, no information at all.


    "How about the people from the Cao family?"


    "If it hadn''t been for the Qing Emperor of Pluto City, he would have died."


    "Why is it related to Fudo Pluto City?"


    "The underworld is in the ancestral land of Nie Xiaoqian, the empress of the Yinyue Dynasty. When the people of the Cao family arrived in the ancestral land, the Seven Night Demon Lord was also present."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    Although Chu Kuangsheng didn''t say anything later, Empress Mingyue also knew what Chu Kuangsheng meant.


    "I didn''t expect that the income this time was not moving to Pluto City, I was a little surprised."


    Fudo Pluto City can now be said to be the overlord of the astral world.


    When the underworld appears, immoving the city of Hades should be the most beneficial.


    But it is not.


    Even Empress Mingyue was slightly surprised.


    "Underworld, where are you now?"


    "The underworld has been sent back to the immortal world, and the underworld organization that appeared in the immortal world before is actually the power of the underworld."


    "The underworld has been laid out a long time ago."


    "The immortal world is going to be in chaos. The underworld and Fangcunshan have formed an alliance. I''m afraid it will collide with the Three Great Dao Palace."


    "It would be better if the ancestors were born earlier."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes lit up and she said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, can they still advance?"


    Chu Kuangsheng asked involuntarily.


    "The star realm is too flat, and some turbulence needs to be added. The chance for the ancestors to come out early is still great."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "turmoil?"


    "The masters fight against each other and bring about changes in the world, so that the ancestors can come out ahead of time?"


    "But the immortal world is in turmoil. The Tiangong on the other side of the heavens has just been defeated by the Fudo Pluto City, and there are three Eternal Realm powerhouses in the Fudo Pluto City."


    "I am afraid that there will be no masters in the star realm for a while.


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "The three powerhouses of the Eternal Realm? Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Qing Emperor, who else?"


    Empress Mingyue asked suspiciously.


    Before she retreated, she had seen the strength of Emperor Abandoning Heaven and Emperor Qing. She knew that these two were in the Eternal Realm, and she did not know who else was in the Eternal Realm.


    "There is also Chen Zhan in Chen Tiangong, I heard that it is in Eternal Three Layers."


    Chu Kuangsheng replied.


    Hearing that Chen Zhan was at the third level of the Eternal Realm, Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed, but then the light flashed in her eyes.


    "In this case, the ancestors can really advance."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Emperor, what are your plans?"


    "There is a Xingyuan ore vein in the forbidden area of ????the star realm, and the amount of Xingyuan stone stored in it is very amazing. The ancestors don''t know how much there is."


    "Originally, this Xingyuan mine was intended to be used as the foundation for our Ji family''s comeback, but now the astral world is not ruled by Pluto City."


    "Our Ji family wants that star source stone, but I''m afraid we can''t do it at all, so it''s better to let it out, and some people from heaven and immortal world will come to grab it."


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "I am afraid that the pure Xingyuan veins can''t attract them to come and follow the city of Hades."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    After all, the major forces must have their own Xingyuan veins.


    What''s more, when the immovable Pluto city is displayed now, it is very strong.


    "The reserves in this Xingyuan vein are astonishing, and I am afraid that the Purple Xingyuan medicine will be born."


    When Empress Mingyue said this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Under normal circumstances, these would be their Ji family, but now they have to hand it over to others.


    "Purple Star Origin Medicine, that is the magic medicine that is rumored to be able to help transcend the ninth level and step into eternity."


    When Chu Kuangsheng heard Empress Mingyue''s words, he couldn''t help gasping for air.


    "Our Ji family can''t get these, so why not use them."


    "As soon as this news is released, I think many forces will come. In that case, the astral world will not be dominated by the Fudo Pluto family."


    "When the ancestors come out, the astral passage begins."


    "Fujian Pluto City alone can defend the star realm based on its own strength. In this case, our Ji family will also have a chance to explode."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes flickered with light.


    "You release this news now, not in the astral world, but in the heaven and the immortal world."


    "My subordinates will do this immediately."


    several days.


    The news of heaven and immortal world came quickly.


    He was also disturbed in the practice center in Fudo Pluto City, and Black and White absolutely appeared in his retreat.


    "Lord, there is news from the Immortal Realm and Heaven Realm that the Xingyuan Mountains in the Star Realm have Xingyuan veins, and the storage capacity is amazing."


    "Also, according to the calculations of some source masters, there may be a purple star source medicine in such a large star source stone vein."


    Black and white.


    "Purple Star Origin Medicine?"


    Su Hao still didn''t understand the Purple Star Origin Medicine.


    "It is rumored that the medicine that can help transcend the ninth level and step into the Eternal Realm is the most essential part of the Star Origin Stone. Only the large Star Origin Mine will have the Purple Star Origin Medicine."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The magic medicine to step into the eternal realm?"


    Su Hao only said that this thing is a magic medicine.


    "How could it be reported at this time that there are Xingyuan ore veins in the star realm, or it is not aimed at us not moving Pluto City."


    "Do you know who sent the message?"


    Su Hao felt that someone was targeting them and not moving Pluto City.


    "The subordinates have been investigating, but they have not found out."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Trigger quest: Large-scale Xingyuan ore appears, the host''s looted Xingyuan ore will be rewarded with a 14th-level crystal lottery card, and the purple Xingyuan will be rewarded with a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Two 14 crystal draw cards?"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Now he has a level 14 crystal draw card task in his hand.


    It is about the task of obtaining the Dragon Elephant Pagoda in the ruins of the God of War There is no clue for that, so it cannot be completed.


    How could Su Hao give up on such a task now?


    Not to mention the large-scale star source stone and purple star source medicine, they also need to move Pluto.


    Now Fudo Pluto City is the overlord of the star realm, and the star realm is the Fudo Pluto City site.


    The bed of the couch cannot be occupied by others.


    "Inform the invisible empire friend Harbach, send troops to directly occupy the Xingyuan Mountains, and find out where the Xingyuan stone ore is."


    "My lord, this may be difficult, and the Xingyuan ore is a little unusual. I am afraid that if you investigate, you will need a source teacher."


    "But we don''t have a source teacher here."


    Black and white said solemnly.

 Chapter 1398： Xingyuan mine seal space card

    Latest URL: "This!"


    Black and white absolutely say so.


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that to explore the Xingyuan Mine, he would still need a source teacher.


    Thinking of Master Yuan, Su Hao remembered that the old man next to the Cao family a few days ago was Master Yuan.


    He immediately greeted Qingdi.


    "Qingdi, where are the four people you threw away a few days ago?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Emperor Qing said, "They should still be in the void now, is there anything wrong with the Lord?"


    "There is a Xingyuan ore vein in the star world, which needs to be explored by the source master to see if the source master can be captured and controlled."


    Su Hao said.


    "My lord, if I just check the Xingyuan mine, I can do it with my ability." Qingdi said.


    His body is a green lotus, and he can still perceive the energy of the ley lines.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    He almost forgot about it.


    Qingdi''s body is a green lotus.


    It belongs to the root system and has the strongest perception of energy in the mountains and rivers.


    He couldn''t help but stare at Black and White.


    Black and white absolutely this guy should be able to.


    "Master and subordinates can use the energy of this world, but their perception is still a lot worse."


    Black and white said hurriedly.


    According to reason, he can also investigate, but he can''t do it himself.


    "Qingdi, you go and assist Youhabach to find the Xingyuan Mountains and the Xingyuan mines."


    Su Hao said.


    Now Su Hao wants to compete with others for time, as long as he finds the Xingyuan mine one step ahead of others and obtains the Purple Star Origin Medicine.


    What else did he shoot.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had another idea in his mind.


    "Just let Yohabach and Haas come, and the others don''t move."


    This incident is obviously someone who is taking the opportunity to make trouble and plotting that they will not move the city of Pluto.


    He didn''t want to make the other party wishful.


    No matter what the other party thinks.


    "We went quietly, maybe the Xingyuan mine and the purple star source medicine, and then waited for others. When they came, they found that the things did not exist."


    "The rumors of the late star realm will also be considered by all the forces."


    "When considering, also give him ample opportunities to do things."


    Of course, Su Hao was afraid of accidents, so he still brought many experts.


    Say it and do it.


    Su Hao and his group disappeared directly into the immovable Hades City.


    When they appeared again, they had already appeared in the Xingyuan Mountains.


    "Lord, wait a moment, I perceive the situation of this land."


    As Emperor Qing spoke, he stepped forward, and a burst of cyan energy appeared all over his body.


    This cyan energy is continuously integrated into the ground.


    Su Hao was observing the Xingyuan Mountains.


    This Xingyuan Mountain Range is vast, and it is not smaller than the forbidden area he went to in the Immortal Realm.


    "The changes in the astral world are a bit fast."


    "Could it be that the star realm is about to become a passage to all realms?"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    As for how this star realm changes, Su Hao doesn''t know at all, he can only watch the changes.


    at this time.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    "What''s going on over there in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Empress Mingyue asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no movement, no movement to Pluto City, and no movement to the subordinate forces."


    Chu Kuangsheng frowned.


    "how is this possible?"


    Empress Mingyue frowned and said.


    According to the way of doing things in Fudo Pluto City, troops should have been sent to the Xingyuan Mountains now, how could there be no movement?


    "It''s strange here too."


    Chu Kuangsheng was also puzzled.


    "First, pay close attention to the dynamics of the various forces in Fudo Pluto City, and also send people in the Xingyuan Mountains to keep an eye on it."


    "Don''t let people find out it''s ours, go with the dead."


    "Our Xingyue Dynasty can simply send some people over."


    Empress Mingyue ordered.


    The Xingyuan vein appears, and it must be explored.


    call!


    At this moment, Chu Kuangsheng''s jade pendant sent a message.


    "Emperor, the invisible empire sent a member of the Star Cross Knights to the Xingyuan Mountains."


    Chu Kuangsheng said after reading the information.


    "It''s not the source master, the Xingyuan vein can''t be found,"


    "But why didn''t Fudo Pluto City dispatch the Origin Master?"


    Empress Mingyue was puzzled.


    "What''s going on in the fairy world and the heavenly world?"


    "The Canglan Empire in the Celestial Realm has already sent the Origin Master to the Star Realm. Because there is no teleportation formation, it will probably take a few days."


    "There is no movement in the Third Avenue Palace in Immortal Realm. It seems that because of the appearance of the underworld, the Third Avenue Palace pays attention."


    "However, Jilei Mountain in the Immortal Realm and Vientiane Mansion have already sent people to the Star Realm."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    From Chu Kuangsheng''s words, we can know that Empress Mingyue has a lot of bottom lines in the fairy world.


    "Pay close attention, there should be some secretly coming. As long as the Xingyuan Mountains and the ore veins come out, they will definitely lead to a lot of forces."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "After this wave, I think there should be some blow to Fudo Pluto City."


    Fudo Pluto City is strong, but it will not directly face so many forces.


    But he didn''t know that Su Hao was already in the Xingyuan Mountain Range, stealing his home.


    In the Xingyuan Mountains.


    Qingdi opened his eyes and said, "Lord, I have found the Xingyuan mine, and I will take you there."


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered.


    Several figures then disappeared.


    In the ground, a force appeared around Qingdi, squeezing out all the surrounding rocks.


    As the rock was squeezed out by his power, a stream of Xingyuan Qi rushed towards his face.


    "Okay, the power of the rich star source, where is the purple star source medicine?"


    Su Hao said.


    Qingdi looked ahead, and the cyan power was like a sharp blade, splitting the mineral vein in front of him, and a group of people walked on the crystal-like mineral vein.


    After walking for a while.


    They are in a space like a crystal cave.


    In this space, there is a star source stone that condenses an essence pool, and in the center of the pool, a group of purple rays of light circulates.


    "My lord, that should be the Purple Star source medicine, and the source medicine has an eternal power."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    "It seems that there really is a Purple Star Origin Stone."


    Su Hao said.


    "I haven''t signed in today. I don''t know what I can sign in here?"


    "The host signed in today to get 100 sign-in points, and randomly obtained the Star Origin Mine Sealed Space Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "Xingyuan mine seal space card?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he explored the sealed space of the Xingyuan vein.


    [Xingyuan Mineral Vein Sealing Space Card]: You can seal the Xingyuan Mineral Vein in one place into a space, which is convenient for the host to mine at any time.


    "This! It''s too timely."


    Looking at the sealed space card in the system, he originally planned to mine it by himself, and mine the star source stone into Fudo Pluto City.


    Several Eternal Realm and Transcendence Nine-layer shot, the mining time will be very fast.


    I didn''t expect the system to receive this Star Vein Sealed Space Card. This is because I dislike my slow mining speed and help him speed up.


    "Get the purple star source medicine first."


    Su Hao said to Qingdi.


    Qingdi grabbed the Purple Star Origin Medicine with one hand.


    But when he grabbed the purple star source medicine, in the pool, the purple star source medicine turned into a purple dragon cross-legged in space.


    Roaring at Su Hao and the others, he rammed towards Qingdi.


    light pen

 Chapter 1399： After Yan Devil? The world, the father of the abyss, the tyrant Xiao

    The latest website: Qingdi''s eyes are condensed.


    Raising his hand and grabbing it, a big blue hand in the space grabbed the purple giant dragon, and then clenched it tightly.


    He held the purple dragon firmly in his hand.


    A surging cyan power quickly covered the purple dragon.


    Under this power, the purple dragon''s body began to shrink.


    Finally, it turned into a purple elixir, and a purple dragon shadow circulated on the elixir.


    "Is this the Purple Star Origin Medicine? Is it easy to obtain?"


    Su Hao took the medicine pill and said softly, then put it into the system inventory.


    "Now I will seal this mine."


    Su Hao took out the Star Origin Mineral Vein Sealing Card from the inventory and activated it directly.


    In an instant, runes appeared from the seal card and merged into the mineral vein.


    Gradually, the mineral veins in front of him began to disappear, and it didn''t take long for them to turn into a dark cave with no end in sight.


    "This vein is very large. I don''t know if the changes in the bottom of the mountain will affect the collapse of the mountain."


    Su Hao looked at the dark cave in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, I can move the underground mountain range a little bit."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    "Then trouble the Qing Emperor."


    Su Hao said.


    At this time, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [The host completes the task of capturing the Xingyuan ore vein, and rewards a 14-level crystal lottery card, and completes the task of capturing the Purple Star Origin Medicine, and rewards a 14-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Two level 14 crystal lottery cards, it''s too easy to come by, I''ll have to see later, who has released the news that there is a Xingyuan mine in this place."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "My lord, the Canglan Empire sent the Origin Master and an Eternal Realm expert to come to the star realm."


    At this time, Youhabach, who was beside Su Hao, opened his mouth and said.


    Although his clone was destroyed last time, some of the Canglan Empire with psychic energy in the heavens was still separated.


    "Have the people from the Canglan Empire come? You can avenge the revenge between you and Haas, Yohabach."


    Su Hao said.


    "The psionic bodies of Youhabach and Haas were destroyed by others in the Canglan Empire."


    [Trigger quest: The Xingyuan Mountains came out, and the forces of the heaven and the fairy world gathered together. As the strongest overlord of the star world, Fufu Pluto City must kill the chickens to warn the monkeys and show their coercion. The chickens - those who came from the Canglan Empire, came to destroy The person, reward a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "This is a continuous brush task!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "What is the strength of that Eternal Realm powerhouse?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "According to the investigation of the minister, the opponent''s strength should be in the eternal triple layer."


    "Is this aimed at Chen Zhan? Does he think that I don''t move Pluto, and there is only the existence of the eternal three?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "What''s going on in the fairyland?"


    "Jilei Mountain, Sixiangfu has already started, and others should come secretly. As for the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, it cannot be probed."


    Black and white.


    "No matter who comes, on the ground of the astral world, whether it is a dragon or a tiger, it must lie on its back."


    "Let''s go back first and wait for the arrival of these people, and we have to find out who sent such news."


    "This person or this force is so well known by the astral world, and the background is extraordinary."


    Su Hao said.


    Then the group disappeared into the mountains.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao looked at the 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards in his inventory and clicked them directly.


    Good luck today, he should be able to sign a lot of things or characters.


    [The host has eliminated 2 14-level crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card - Yan Devil, the world has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character card - the father of the abyss, the tyrant Xiao, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hear sound from the system.


    Su Hao''s face was full of surprise.


    These two people are the masters of the two bloodlines in the Hell and Ghost Prison in Thunderbolt.


    "I don''t know how strong these two are?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    [Empress Yan Devil, the world under heaven]: The queen of ghosts, the master of the ghost prison of Yama in Thunderbolt, created Emperor Longyin.


    Martial arts: Ten Thousand Ghosts Topping Hearts, Ghost Flames Devouring Buddhas, Void-Miscellaneous Qi-shifting Dafa, One Ghost?


    Power Body: All Evil Ghost Body


    Weapon: Skyward Ghost Ridge.


    Strength: Eternal Seventh Layer. (Remarks: Tyrant Xiao can join forces to defeat Eternal Nine Layers.)


    [Father of the Abyss, Tyrant Xiao]; the hero in the ghost, the former master of the Yama Ghost Prison, known as the "Ghost of Heaven", ambitious and domineering.


    Martial arts: Yama Ghost Style, Violent Ghost Roar, Blood Origin Creation: Weapon: Ghost Roaring Sword.


    Strength: Eternal Seventh Layer. (Note: The world can join forces to defeat the Eternal Nine Layers.)


    "The strength of the seventh level of eternity has not reached the ninth level of eternity."


    Su Hao''s eyes were slightly disappointed.


    According to his thoughts, both of them are in the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    However, the system also noted that the two of them can reach the Ninth Eternal Layer together.


    "They''re not husband and wife, and they''re even teaming up. That''s what." Su Hao shook his head.


    However, when these two are together, his strength is also skyrocketing.


    Su Hao summoned the two of them and let them go to the fairy world, enter the underworld, and become the giants of the underworld.


    In this way, the strength of the underworld has risen a lot.


    After a few days, Su Hao was waiting for other forces to arrive in the star realm and come to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys.


    Some of them have the strength to make a teleportation array to come to the star realm to explore the Xingyuan Mountains.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    "The emperor does not move the Pluto City yet has not found the Xingyuan vein, did we find the Xingyuan vein in the Xingyuan Mountains ahead of time?"


    "Today is the day when the people from the Canglan Empire of the Heavenly Realm arrive."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "Didn''t find it?"


    "The other forces that came here should also have Yuan Shi. Did they find the Xingyuan vein?"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue asked in a deep voice.


    She felt that things were a little different.


    According to her plan, the Xingyuan vein should be discovered by now.


    When the ore veins are discovered and other forces arrive, a war will inevitably break out.


    The Canglan Empire came from an Eternal Realm powerhouse.


    When the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm fight against the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm, it is bound to be earth-shattering. In this case, other forces must also appear quickly.


    Together, they will suppress Pluto City.


    According to the character of Fudo Pluto I will definitely do the last game.


    After the final battle, whether it is a compromise or a suppression, it will not be able to see the final strength of Hades City.


    But now the Xingyuan vein has not been found.


    Make her suspicious.


    "Our people don''t find out, I feel something is not right."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    Just as her voice fell, Chu Kuangsheng said:


    "The invisible empire friend Harbach led his Star Cross Knights out."


    "I''m afraid it is the news that the people of the Canglan Empire are coming, and they want to do something to the people of the Canglan Empire."


    Hearing Chu Kuangsheng''s words, Empress Mingyue''s eyes lit up.


    light pen

 ~： beg

    The latest website: I hope the monthly pass exceeds 1,000. If it exceeds 1,000 between 12 o''clock, then before 12 o''clock, it will be 4 more


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" asking for the next monthly ticket is in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1400： Extraterrestrial Intercept, Star 10-word Knights

    The latest website: Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao looked calm and sat on the bench.


    "My lord, Youhabach took the initiative to attack, preparing to intercept the opponent outside the stars."


    Black and white.


    "Are you absolute with them outside the stars?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    "Let''s follow along to see."


    Su Hao was ready to get up and go. At this time, Hei Jue, who was beside Su Hao, had a condensed expression.


    Seeing the change in Black and White''s complexion, Su Hao thought something happened?


    "Any other forces appear?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Lord, my Ye Qinghan''s body received a notice from the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce to let him return from the heaven?"


    "The Mubeiting, which is rumored to have been retreating and breaking through the transcendence."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to let you return from the heavens?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    For this Mu Beiting Su Hao guessed, the opponent''s strength should be detached.


    I am afraid that it may be in the nine-fold transcendence.


    "My lord, it is the message sent by Mu Beiting, but the rumor is that the eternal business firm and the giant behind him have returned."


    Black and white.


    "Original Immortal King, this person is called Immortal King in Immortal Realm, and he is definitely an existence in Eternal Realm."


    "Return at this time?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t help remembering that he still had a mission to control the Eternal Business, which he almost forgot.


    Because he thought it was very simple before, but in retrospect, it was still an unranked lottery card, how could it be so simple.


    "It seems that the turmoil in the fairy world has attracted a lot of people."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Will there be any flaws?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, my soul is the fusion of Ye Qinghan, and there is no flaw."


    Black and white.


    "Then go back to the Immortal Realm, but it''s better that you find some allies in the Heaven Realm. I''m afraid this Mu Beiting will attack you?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Na Mu Beiting has always been optimistic about Lin Yuanyuan, so it is possible to attack Ye Qinghan.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the guests from heaven."


    Su Hao then walked out of Hades City without moving.


    Go with him and Dugubaitian.


    at this time.


    In the outer domain of the astral world, in the void, a spaceship is traveling fast.


    "My lord, we are about to enter the star realm."


    A man in a black robe respectfully faced the spaceship, and one of the two old men spoke.


    "Is it about to enter the star realm? Brother Chen, I will ask for your help this time."


    One of the old men in purple-gold robes said.


    The old man''s voice was rough and loud, and he was an ancestor of the royal family of the Canglan Empire, named Ji Guangnian.


    The existence of the eternal triple realm.


    The Heavenly Canglan Empire is a force directly controlled by the Canglan World Lord.


    It can be said that it is as powerful as the four islands of Biyou Asgard.


    "Brother Guangnian, this is also beneficial to me and mutual benefit, so don''t be so polite."


    The old man who spoke was wearing a striped robe with some star power flowing on the robe.


    This old man is a source teacher, who investigates the source of the star and can use the terrain of the source of the star to practice.


    The strength of this old man is definitely not simple to be able to call himself a brother to the eternal triple powerhouse of the Canglan Empire.


    boom!


    Suddenly their spaceship stopped abruptly.


    The two of them were startled at the same time, and their brows were wrinkled.


    "It seems that someone has come to greet us, let''s go and see who the other person is?" Ji Guangnian said.


    "Walk!"


    The old man beside him nodded, and their faces were calm.


    It seemed that he didn''t care who the enemy was coming.


    in the void.


    When the two stepped out. To see that in front of them, there are thirty-six people standing, it is the Star Cross Knights under Youhabach.


    Headed by Haas.


    "Who are these people?"


    The old man who came out looked at the thirty-six in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, Master Chen, this is the Star Cross Knights of the Invisible Empire of Fudo Pluto City, and the leader is Haas."


    "The person who entered our Canglan Empire some time ago was killed by us."


    The black-robed man beside him said.


    "Is this here for revenge? It''s all detachment, and the leader is the 9th level of detachment, but is this strength here to die?"


    Ji Guangnian looked at Haas and the others with gloomy expressions.


    He is eternally triple-layered, and one finger can crush all of them.


    He had no idea how they dared to appear in front of him.


    But these people are not worth his hands.


    "You go and get rid of him."


    Ji Guangnian said to the man in black robe beside him.


    The voice was cold and suffocating.


    The voice fell, and beside the man in black robe, a man in gray walked out.


    "I don''t know, where did you have the courage to intercept the spaceship of my Canglan Empire? Could it be that the Youhabach of your invisible empire wants to watch you die?"


    The gray-robed man who walked out had a low voice.


    boom!


    As he spoke, a terrifying aura erupted from the gray-robed man.


    At this time, the man in black robe was like an ancient beast, opening his fierce mouth to devour the Star Cross Knights.


    When the gray-robed man showed his aura.


    There was also a terrifying fluctuation in the previous black-robed man.


    This terrifying fluctuation is turbulent like the ocean, like an ancient god.


    Two forces appeared, the void began to vibrate, and waves of energy ripples swept the void, forming waves.


    Some people watching the battle in the void were shaken out of the void one after another.


    ''Beyond the ninth level, the strength of these two people is beyond the ninth level. "


    The person who was shaken looked at the two people who burst out in horror.


    As soon as the Canglan Empire made a move, it was two detachment from the ninth level.


    "The two are beyond the ninth level, and Haas is only beyond the ninth level. The invisible empire is not an opponent."


    "Why hasn''t Yohabach appeared yet?"


    Some spectators thought to themselves.


    The two were beyond the ninth level and could completely crush Haas and the Star Cross Knights behind him.


    If Yohabach didn''t appear, Haas and his Star Cross Knights would probably be wiped out in this void.


    not far away.


    Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng appeared in the void.


    "Emperor, fighting in this void will not reach the star realm."


    Chu Kuangsheng watched the battle between the two sides and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Empress Mingyue''s face was equally bad.


    The Xingyuan vein was originally released to let these people fight in the astral world.


    But I didn''t expect that the invisible empire would stop the people of the Canglan Empire in the void Let''s take a look first. "


    Empress Mingyue can only say so.


    "If Youhabach doesn''t appear, these people can''t resist it at all."


    "Maybe we still have a chance."


    She stared at the surroundings tightly, wanting to check whether Yohabach appeared.


    But her consciousness was integrated into the void, and it was bounced back by a huge energy.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spewed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yuhabach is here."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes were extremely ugly.


    light pen

 Chapter 1401： Youha Bach appeared, and Juns family was dead

    Latest URL: When her voice fell.


    boom!


    A huge energy emerged from the void.


    Then a throne appeared in the void.


    On the throne, Yohabach appeared and sat on the throne with a psionic giant sword.


    When Youhabach appeared, a terrifying aura instantly covered the entire void.


    Disperse the two of them and disperse them beyond the nine-fold coercion.


    After that, light energy erupted from Youhabach''s body, like a tsunami, rolling the entire void.


    For a time, the entire void was shaking.


    Those who watched the battle, the blood in their bodies rioted, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Not only was the blood riot, they could also feel the killing intent of Youhabach, which made them feel extremely fear and depression in their hearts.


    Many people are a little breathless.


    They stepped back quickly, trying to reduce the pressure.


    "Yuhabach, it''s just the first weight of eternity."


    At this time, Ji Guangnian looked at Youhabach and snorted coldly.


    His voice at this time was as cold as it appeared in the Nine Netherworlds, but it also shook the aura emanating from Youhabach''s body to dissipate it.


    when it is shaken.


    The people watching the battle felt cold and shivered all over.


    Although Ji Guangnian shook off Youhabach''s breath, they couldn''t bear the breath.


    "It''s terrifying, Youhabach is terrifying, and the people of the Canglan Empire are even more terrifying."


    Some people said with trembling voices.


    "You go and kill them."


    Ji Guangnian said to the two people beside him.


    The black-robed man and the gray-robed man stepped forward at the same time, and the rays of light all over their bodies burst out again, and rays of radiance enveloped them.


    Among them, the gray-robed man walked towards Haas, and the black-robed man was about to attack the members of the Star Cross Knights behind Haas.


    boom!


    At this moment, Haas was radiant, and endless spiritual energy burst out from him.


    It illuminates the already dark void like day.


    He stepped out, and the void beneath his feet began to shatter.


    Just as he was stepping, the members of the Star Cross Knights behind him, the breath of the whole body skyrocketed, and endless spiritual energy erupted from them.


    Then flock to Haas.


    The power of Haas began to rise, gradually moving from the 9th level of detachment to the 1st level of eternity.


    ''''This! "


    Feeling the changes in Haas, people who have retreated were surprised.


    Once Haas reaches eternity with power. The two of the Canglan Empire were at a complete disadvantage.


    "You can''t let him step into eternity."


    The black-robed man and the gray-robed man both let out a low voice.


    One of them attacked Haas, and the other attacked the others.


    They were cutting Haas from the others.


    The man in gray robe patted the palm of his hand.


    Void cracks appeared one after another, and a huge void deep hole appeared in front of Da Haas. ,


    A powerful force enveloped Haas, and the murderous aura was as fierce and silent as the sea.


    But the black-robed man did not punch, but a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword flies into the sky.


    A sword slashed towards the psionic beam of light that rushed towards Haas.


    "Humph!"


    Haas snorted coldly, two rays of light shot out from his pupils, and a halberd composed of spiritual energy appeared in his hand.


    "Even if I don''t step into eternity, I can still kill you!"


    Haas''s voice fell, and the halberd in his hand dropped directly into the dark deep hole.


    boom!


    The dark deep hole exploded instantly, and countless energy was wanton.


    "Did you think that was our attack? You underestimated us."


    When the deep hole in the void was smashed to pieces.


    A figure appeared behind Haas, it was the black-robed man who punched.


    His voice was low, revealing endless killing intent.


    He punched Haas, who seemed to be unable to defend, and his chest was pierced.


    "Your reaction is too slow."


    The gray-robed man said.


    A huge amount of energy erupted from his hand, which was to disperse Haas''s body.


    "Be careful, that''s not Haas'' real body."


    The black-robed man on the other side shouted immediately upon seeing this.


    As he spoke, the long sword in his hand slashed behind the gray-robed man.


    At this time, behind the black-robed man, Haas'' figure appeared, and his palm was about to grab the head of the gray-robed man.


    But it was blocked by this long sword.


    The grey-robed man threw a punch with his backhand.


    At the same time, after the black-robed man blasted out his sword, he attacked with his sword and joined the gray-robed man to attack Haas.


    Haas didn''t hesitate.


    Quickly attacked and fought with the two of them.


    His palms were white and pure, spiritual energy emerged, and he calmly fought with the two.


    boom! boom!


    The void vibrated, and the confrontation between the three made people dazzled, and the void shattered into holes.


    After a while, the two sides stopped, the black-robed man and the gray-robed man had two scars on their chests, and Haas had blood dripping from his shoulders.


    There was no winner or loser between the two sides.


    "How could Haas be so strong?"


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at Haas and said in a deep voice.


    "It is very strong, he has the strength close to the eternal realm."


    "If this is how good it is to fight in the astral world, the energy in the astral world will inevitably riot."


    Empress Mingyue secretly hated in her heart.


    "Brother Guangnian, it seems that Haas is not easy to deal with."


    The old man beside Ji Guangnian said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want me to seal the void energy?"


    The old man then spoke up.


    "It''s not that time yet?"


    Ji Guangnian shook his head.


    Resisted by Haas alone, the black-robed man and the gray-robed man showed anger on their faces, and they did not care about their injuries.


    Looking at Haas, he said, "Has, your strength is very strong, but you are still going to die today."


    "Haha, Brother Ji, I''m here to help you."


    At this moment, in the void, a figure shrouded in black mist appeared.


    "Join us to kill him."


    The man didn''t speak, just opened his mouth.


    "Who is this, the three are beyond the ninth level, Haas is in danger now, there should be experts coming to Fudo Pluto City."


    Some people spoke up.


    Youhabach will definitely not shoot, because there are two strong people on the other side.


    "Is there another one to die? Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you."


    Haas''s eyes flickered with light, and his aura rose again.


    "You can''t borrow power!"


    At this moment, another person walked out of the void. This person was dressed in white, like a gentleman.


    "The king of the heavenly realm is lifeless."


    Seeing this figure walking out someone said.


    The family of the king of the heavens, the family of the king of the immortal world, and the family of the king of the astral world are one.


    The Jun Family of the Star Realm was destroyed by the Fudo Pluto City, and now the Jun Family has appeared at this moment.


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    This is going to break out.


    It seems that it is still specifically aimed at the immovable Hades City, or the invisible empire.


    Did they know that people from the Invisible Empire would come.


    That Jun Wuming didn''t make a move, but before standing on the side of the Star Knights, he blocked their psionic transmission.


    "Today, you don''t move the invisible empire of Hades City to disappear.",


    Jun Wuming''s face is handsome, but his tone is really cold and cruel, revealing endless killing intent.


    light pen

 Chapter 1402： Fishing, the more the better

    The latest website: "This is a battle against the invisible empire, or a battle against the immovable Hades."


    "I don''t know if there are still masters."


    In the void, some people''s eyes were horrified, but they couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    If such a war breaks out, no matter what, I am afraid that the city of Hades will suffer heavy losses.


    boom!


    While they were talking, the three charged towards Haas.


    The three forces shot together, directly piercing the void, and shattering all the void around Haas.


    The figure rushed to Haas, and they were going to blow Haas directly.


    The surrounded Haas''s expression did not change in the slightest. Above his head, a huge long sword appeared above his head.


    Psionics formed a shield around him.


    The long sword in his hand drew a ray of light, splitting the void, traversing San En''s chest, and cutting off the three people who rushed up.


    boom!


    The three fists slammed into Haas''s long sword at the same time, fighting against the sword that came over.


    When their fists collided with Haas''s long sword, a strange force enveloped their fists.


    The three people''s expressions changed and they retreated at the same time.


    But at this moment, Haas flashed lightning and appeared in front of the three with a long sword in hand, and the long sword in his hand kept slashing down.


    For a time, Haas turned out to be chasing the three to kill.


    And when the force they blasted touched the Haas sword, a stronger force was found pouring towards them from the sword.


    "He''s using power."


    At this time, the old man known as Master Chen had a flash of light in his eyes.


    He could see why the three of them were being suppressed and beaten.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three of them were slashed by Haas'' long sword and flew out. They looked at Haas in horror, and also looked at their fists.


    "He''s just borrowing your power."


    "Don''t collide with his long sword."


    A voice sounded in their ears.


    When the three were stunned, a voice appeared in their ears.


    The three stunned faces froze.


    "Why did Haas suddenly become so strong."


    "One person suppresses three existences beyond the ninth level."


    The people watching the battle were horrified. When Haas was the opponent of the two before, they were still equal in strength, but now the three of them are suppressing the opponent.


    "You are just taking advantage of their strength. I see if your long sword can withstand the attack of four transcendence ninth-level powerhouses."


    Just then, a figure walked out.


    The figure was burly, and the moment he walked out, a huge bull shadow appeared in the void.


    The appearance of this bull yin. Accompanied by a terrifying force swept out.


    The void seemed to be instantly heavier.


    The people of Mt. Lei.


    "When did Pluto City offend Jilei Mountain?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    "It is rumored that the younger sister of Mountain Master Jilei is the imperial concubine of the Great Dream Dynasty. Do you think there is a grudge against Pluto City?"


    "what!"


    "Fujian Pluto City has offended so many forces."


    Some people were surprised.


    "This Wuxin Empire is bad for me. If these people are fighting in the astral world, how good, the ancestors will definitely be able to get out of trouble as soon as possible."


    Empress Mingyue looked at Youhabach, hating each other in her heart.


    If eyes could kill, Yohabach would have died several times.


    "Lord, why do I feel that something is not right?"


    Chu Kuangsheng, who was beside her, said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Empress Mingyue asked inexplicably. ,


    When she said this, her pupils suddenly froze.


    "Emperor, only the invisible empire has appeared in Fudo Hades City, and no one else has appeared."


    "Even that Su Hao didn''t show up, that''s unreasonable."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "Is it unreasonable?"


    Empress Mingyue frowned and said, "Why do I feel like I''m fishing?"


    "Fujian Pluto is fishing with an invisible empire."


    She said to herself.


    not far away.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the void and looked at the battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect so many masters all of a sudden, but I wonder if there will be more masters?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Originally, Su Hao planned to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys, but he didn''t expect the chickens and the monkeys to appear all at once.


    Now that they are all out, Su Hao feels that it would be better to clear them all at once.


    Of course, those forces that have not emerged, let them go.


    [Trigger the quest, continue the quest, there are many hostile forces, kill more than five detached powerhouses, and reward 3 level 13 crystal lottery cards. Kill 10 transcendental powerhouses, and you will be rewarded with a level 14 crystal lottery card, and kill 1 person of the Eternal Realm powerhouse and you will be rewarded with a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Well, it means that I haven''t caught enough fish yet."


    "I need more bait."


    Looking at the system''s voice, Su Hao thought to himself.


    With so many rewards, of course more people have to be caught.


    Now this person is really not enough to see.


    Haas can actually kill these people.


    Because Haas was able to use the power of Yohabach. Youhabach is an existence at the pinnacle of eternity.


    With the help of Yohabach''s power, Haas had no pressure at all to kill these people.


    "No name, you shot."


    Su Hao never moved in Hades City and called out Wuming.


    "Join the Lord." Wuming walked out of the void.


    "Go and stop the big guy, I want to see if anyone else shows up."


    Su Hao ordered.


    When Wuming was dispatched, Su Hao immediately asked Li Chenzhou and the Demon Lord to come.


    Li Chenzhou previously surpassed the eighth level of transcendence, and recently he has also reached the ninth level of transcendence.


    The Demon Lord is beyond the ninth level. It hasn''t been promoted to the Eternal Realm, but the Eternal 1st Layer is generally not the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    So the devil, come too.


    These people can lead to a lot of people for the time being,


    Of course, Su Hao thought of fishing and had to fish more. ,


    If there is not enough manpower, we will continue to send people.


    If not, send another page of the book, anyway, there is no shortage of people on his side.


    "Yes!"


    The nameless figure disappeared.


    At this time, in the battlefield, the man from Jilei Mountain was about to make a move, and a figure came out from the void.


    The figure that appeared was surrounded by sword energy, and the endless sword energy split the void.


    "The namelessness of the immovable Hades City."


    "Fujian Pluto City sent a master here?"


    Seeing Wuming, the people watching the battle were surprised, and they also knew that Fudo Pluto City was sent here.


    The war seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    "I don''t know when to use the power of Eternal Realm."


    Some people secretly thought.


    "Emperor, shall we continue watching?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said to the side continue, even if you don''t move Pluto and want to fish, if the fish caught are too big, they won''t have enough hooks. "


    Empress Mingyue said.


    After speaking, she looked into the void with her eyes tightly.


    She now hopes that some strong people will come out of the void again.


    boom!


    At the moment when the nameless walked out.


    Two figures came out of the void.


    These two figures are burly, and as soon as they appear, a thunder and lightning force emerges from their bodies.


    "People from the Four Elephants of the Immortal Realm."


    light pen

 Chapter 1403： The Demon Lord appears, dont play, kill some first

    The latest website: "I caught two more people, Sixiangfu, this seems to have no hatred, do you want to come too?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were excited, but he was also puzzled.


    "Demon Lord, these two will be handed over to you, don''t leave your hands and kill them directly."


    Su Hao hurriedly informed the Demon Lord and told him not to let him go.


    "Crazy, fortunately this is outside the stars, otherwise, there will be a disaster in the star realm."


    Looking at the people who appeared again, the eyes of those watching the battle became solemn.


    I am also glad that the invisible empire kept these people out.


    Otherwise, with so many terrifying powers and so many detached ninth-level fights, I am afraid that in the star realm, disaster will be reborn.


    The earth will be crushed by them.


    "We don''t seem to have any grudges against you Four Elephants Mansion when we don''t move Pluto City."


    At this time, a low voice came from the void.


    Then a figure walked out of the void.


    The figure is full of demonic energy, which makes people tremble and want to worship.


    It is the Demon Lord, whose strength has already stepped into eternity.


    His aura was stronger than anything.


    "What a strong momentum, the momentum condenses to the point, and you step into eternity."


    The old man beside Ji Guangnian said in a deep voice.


    "This man is a character."


    Ji Guangnian looked at the Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    Not moving the city of Hades, he didn''t pay much attention, and only knew about the three-fold battle of the Eternal Realm.


    "Demon Lord, the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City came out?"


    Seeing the Demon Lord appear, some people''s eyes were shocked.


    The aura on the Demon Lord was so strong that they couldn''t help feeling heart palpitations.


    "Fujian Pluto City''s deputy city lord level person, the realm is not strong, and the strength is not weak."


    Ji Guangnian said.


    "The people from the Four Elephant Mansion are not his opponents."


    The old man beside him said.


    "You don''t have any qualifications to occupy the star realm without moving the city of Pluto."


    Although one person in the Four Elephants Mansion was afraid of the Demon Lord''s aura, he said coldly.


    "You are not willing to accept that I will not move Pluto to occupy this star realm."


    The Demon Lord looked at the two and said coldly.


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Then you go to die."


    At this moment, the Demon Lord stepped forward one step at a time and followed his footsteps.


    The feet that should have been nothingness made a thump, thump, thump.


    This kind of sound makes the heart contract for a while,


    When the people from Sixiangfu heard this voice, they wanted to interrupt, but when he made his voice, he felt a tightness in his chest.


    When he wanted to speak, he was forcefully held back.


    "kill!"


    The people of Sixiang Mansion were also decisive in killing. He knew that the Demon Lord could not continue to improve his aura. As he spoke, he rushed to the Demon Lord and patted it down with his raised hand.


    When this palm fell, the shadow of a giant elephant in his hand shrouded down towards the Demon Lord.


    The other person also punched out, united with the previous people to besiege the Demon Lord, trying to block the Demon Lord''s pace.


    But the Demon Lord still didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    As he moved forward, his body was filled with demonic energy, which immediately enveloped the entire void.


    At this time, it seems that everyone''s momentum is below him.


    He raised his hand and slapped it.


    The man from the Four Elephants Mansion who held the palm earlier screamed, was hit by the palm of the Demon Lord, spurted a mouthful of blood, and flew out with a scream.


    "what?"


    "How is this possible, the opponent will be injured with one palm."


    "The strength of this Demon Lord?"


    The people watching the battle were all shocked when they saw it. The devil''s realm is now beyond the ninth level, which is the same as the realm of the opponent.


    But one palm will seriously injure the opponent.


    Another person from the Four Elephants Mansion also landed his palm in front of the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord didn''t lift his face and punched out.


    puff.


    A hole was pierced through the chest of the man who shot, and a stream of blood sprayed out, and his body fell directly in one place.


    However, as if caught by something, he was not involved in the endless void.


    "This Demon Lord is too powerful, and he deserves to be the Deputy City Lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    Seeing this situation, the spectators sighed inwardly.


    "Brother Guangnian, this Demon Lord is too strong, these people are not opponents."


    The old man next to Ji Guangnian said.


    "There are still people in the Jun family, so dealing with this Demon Lord will not be a problem."


    That Ji Guangnian said in a deep voice.


    Does he seem to know something?


    when he speaks.


    A figure walked out of a gray-robed old man in the void.


    This gray-robed old man''s body is shriveled, but it seems to contain the power to shake the world.


    At the moment of appearance, an aura that everything was under his feet appeared.


    "Jun Family Jun Qianli."


    "I didn''t expect him to come."


    Seeing the Jun family Jun Qianli appearing in the void, the old Chen Chen was slightly surprised.


    "I''ve seen the two of you. When I kill this junior, I''ll reminisce with the two of you."


    That Jun Qianli opened his mouth to Ji Guangnian.


    Then he looked at the Demon Lord: "Your strength is good, but in front of this old man, your strength is like a mirror."


    In his eyes, the strength of the Demon Lord, although good, is still not his opponent.


    "Come out an eternal triple existence."


    "Does this mean that I don''t move, there are no Eternal Realm powerhouses in Pluto City?"


    "But at this stage, the fishing has ended, and no more fish will come out."


    Su Hao said.


    "Let''s go and meet each other!"


    Su Hao faced Dugu Baitian and Black and White Jue Dao beside him.


    at this time.


    There was silence in the void.


    Although the old man appears to be very old, the power on his body is shocking.


    The strength is definitely stronger than the Demon Lord.


    "Who is this old man here?"


    The existence of the Eternal Realm, many people still do not understand.


    Therefore, those who watched the battle for a while did not know who was coming.


    But judging from the power that erupted from this old man, it must have a great background.


    "I have seen my ancestor."


    At this time, Lord Baiyi had no life to salute the old man.


    "Jun Wuming calls him Old Ancestor, this old man is the powerhouse of Eternal Realm."


    When the spectators heard Jun Wuming''s words,


    Immediately guessed the strength of the old man.


    The old man suppressed the Demon Lord when he spoke.


    But his eyes looked at his friend Harbach, who was sitting in the void.


    Youhabach didn''t pay any attention to the eyes of the old man.


    "Kill you first, I''m killing you." The old man walked towards the Demon Lord.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    At this moment, a clapping sound came from the void.


    This voice appeared, causing everyone to look at the voice.


    Three figures walked out of the void.


    It was Su Hao who clapped his hands.


    "Do not move the young city lord of Hades City? There is also Dugu Baitian."


    Seeing the figure, everyone''s eyes changed.


    At this time, the invisible empire, Friend Harbach, stood up from the throne.


    "Haas played for so long get rid of them."


    Yuhabach''s voice echoed in the void.


    After falling on him, Haas''s strength suddenly skyrocketed.


    boom!


    Stepping directly into the Eternal Realm is not the first step directly into the Eternal Third Layer.


    Haas can now use the power of Yohabach to step into the Eternal Triple.


    when getting this power.


    Countless psionic masks appeared under his feet. These masks wrapped the three people on the opposite side, as well as the person from Jilei Mountain and Jun Wuming on the opposite side of Wuming.


    what! ~


    With a few screams, these people were turned into nothingness by his spiritual energy.


    It''s too fast to react.

 Chapter 1404： Eternal realm hands-on, siege friend Habach

    Latest URL: "What''s going on here?"


    "Then how could Haas become so strong, isn''t he beyond the ninth level?"


    Some people wondered, they didn''t believe that Haas had become a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm.


    Although detachment and eternity are only one step away, there is a world of difference.


    "Yeah, how did Haas become so strong."


    "Just now he solved all the opponent''s 9th-level transcendence powerhouses at once, did he use the secret method?"


    Others said so.


    "Shouldn''t be, didn''t you just listen to what Habach said to Haas, that was to tell him to stop playing."


    "Haas just didn''t really fight those guys hard."


    The people watching the battle from a distance looked at Haas with shocked eyes.


    This martial artist, who is clearly only beyond the ninth level, has skyrocketed in strength in a blink of an eye, exuding such divine might.


    "Emperor, the strength of this Haas?"


    Chu Kuangsheng only felt the strength of Haas, but he could not see the strength of Haas.


    "I''m afraid it has reached the third level of eternity."


    "how can that be?"


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes were full of shock, she didn''t believe what she saw.


    She rubbed her eyes fiercely.


    But it was found that this was the case.


    "I have seen the young master."


    Youhabach on the throne slightly saluted Su Hao.


    At this time, the thin old man Jun Qianli had anger in his eyes.


    This Haas actually beheaded the people of their royal family in front of him.


    "Why, your strength is only in the third layer of the Eternal Realm, do you want to fight with me?"


    Haas looked at the thin old man Jun Qianli and said coldly.


    "Brother Ji, Brother Chen, the three of us joined forces to kill them."


    The old man looked at Ji Guangnian and Chen Lao.


    At this time, Ji Guangnian and Chen Lao had equally gloomy eyes. Haas was playing tricks on them, and they couldn''t tolerate it.


    They flashed, disappeared in place, and reappeared.


    People have appeared beside the thin old man.


    At this moment, they are ready to join forces to suppress the immovable Pluto City, and kill them if they can.


    Killing intent is like a tide, reverberating in the entire void.


    "Brother Mu, since you''re here, let''s show up together. After all, the people from the Four Elephants Mansion were also killed."


    The old man looked at a void.


    "There are still people who seem to be about the same strength as the ancestor of the Jun family."


    The eyes of the spectators all turned towards the old man and looked in the direction of the void.


    "Jun Qianli, your perception is as strong as ever."


    A voice came from the void.


    Then a figure appeared.


    The figure exudes a strong aura of death, which makes people palpitate.


    "Your Four Elephants Dafa has been completely transformed. It seems that you are majoring in one."


    Jun Qianli looked at the figure and said.


    "There''s no way, the talent is limited, and that''s the only way." The figure that appeared said in a deep voice.


    When he was talking, he looked at Su Hao and the others.


    Two rays of light shot out from a pair of pupils, sweeping towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao is the Young City Lord of Fudo Pluto City, with a very high status.


    As long as he can control Su Hao, what else can others do to him.


    Facing the attacking Su Hao, he only felt a violent storm coming.


    His eyes changed, Dugu Baitian appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Looks like you really want to die."


    "There is a dearth of people like you who carry such a strong aura of death in my tomb of the Gods and Demons."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the old man named Mu who appeared.


    "You have to suppress the old man."


    The old man looked at Dugu Baitian, snorted coldly, and there was a playful aura of death from his body.


    This breath of death is like opening the underworld.


    boom!


    That breath of death condensed into a huge grinding disc, suspended in the air.


    Then whistled towards Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the huge grinding wheel that was smashed towards him, his eyes were cold.


    King Ming did not move.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared behind him.


    This figure appeared and punched the falling grinding disc with a punch.


    Bang!


    The fist collided with the grinding wheel, and the huge grinding wheel shattered, forming countless auras of death, shrouding it down.


    "Um!"


    Looking at the falling aura of death, Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The gas of death looks like gas.


    But it was the old man''s spiritual sense, with a killing blow, like a tide, charging towards Dugu Baitian.


    To obliterate Dugu Baitian under his divine thoughts.


    At this time, the people watching the battle from a distance were all chilled, the hairs on their bodies stood on end, and a cold sweat unconsciously flowed out from their backs.


    They continued to step back to recover their minds.


    His eyes were once again looking at the battlefield.


    In the current situation, Haas, Dugu Baitian, and Youhabach are all powerhouses in the Eternal Realm.


    On the other hand, there are four Eternal Realm powerhouses.


    "Eternal realm powerhouse, how come there are so many all at once?"


    The spectators thought to themselves.


    "What''s left of the shot?"


    The old man surnamed Mu finally appeared, and he punched out, and a death-like black flame emerged above his fist.


    This dark flame is like a nine secluded hell, making people feel endless killing and cold.


    He attacked Haas and did not deal with Dugu Baitian.


    "Are you looking for me as an opponent?"


    Seeing the old man surnamed Mu who shot, Haas sneered and stepped forward alone, his whole body tumbling with psychic energy, forming a sea of ??psychic energy.


    Suddenly, the entire void became transparent.


    The two fought instantly, dark as night, and radiant light.


    Fighting against each other, you can''t see the winner for a while.


    "I''ll stop Dugu Baitian, you should kill your friend Habach first, then kill that Su Hao."


    Jun Qianli glanced at Dugu Baitian and threw a punch.


    The fist was black, like a mountain, and appeared in front of Dugu Baitian with terrifying power.


    "Humph!"


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly, originally thinking of suppressing the old man surnamed Mu.


    But Mu Xing relied on to challenge Haas.


    boom!


    Dugu Baitian raised his hand and clenched his fist and punched it out. The billowing demonic energy appeared on his fist, and his body also got up.


    The kung fu of reversing the nine days in the body quickly circulated and gathered on his fist.


    Bang!


    The fists of the two collided, and Jun Qianli moved slightly, while Dugu Baitian looked calm.


    Continuing to punch, the strength of this punch has doubled compared to the punch just now.


    And his palms also turned pale gold.


    Just like this, he punched him for thousands of miles.


    After the first punch, Jun Qianli was suppressed by the opponent''s punch, and the strength of the opponent''s punch was unparalleled.


    He now knows why he fought against the old man surnamed Mu before This is because he sees that his strength is not as good as the opponent, so he gave Dugu Baitian to him.


    He had a feeling in his heart that he wanted to choose Habach.


    The more punches, the stronger Dugu Baitian''s body, and the stronger the force of the blast.


    And the other side.


    Na Chen Lao and Ji Guangnian appeared one after the other in Youhabach.


    He believed that with the two of them working together, Yohabach could be completely suppressed.


    "Star Origin Array."


    The old man gave a low drink.


    A stream of star energy appeared in the surrounding void, instantly wrapping them and Youhabach in it.


    light pen

 Chapter 1405： Come and be annihilated

    The latest website: "Master Yuan, this old man is Master Yuan."


    Su Hao looked at the old man who shot, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Last time, Yuan Shi was killed by Di Longyin before he could take action.


    I don''t know what means the source master of this eternal realm has, and he looked at the old man.


    At this time, the power of the star source in the palm of the old man appeared.


    I saw that the old man''s fingers moved forward a little, and the power of the star source in the fingers formed lines and lines, intertwined together,


    And there was also a star source fluctuation under his feet.


    This star source fluctuation forms a beam of light, which cooperates with the previous star source energy to form a heavy pressure.


    It blends with the power emitted from the fingers, forming a sea of ??star origin, with turbulent waves, attacking Youhabach.


    When the dust is old and hands-on.


    Ji Guangnian on the side made his move.


    His sleeves are fluttering at the moment.


    The whole person''s eyes became sharp and aura, and a strong martial arts fighting intent spread out on him.


    When this will appeared, streaks of golden flames erupted from him.


    The golden flame that erupted seemed to destroy all life in this world.


    Ji Guangnian stretched out his palm.


    The golden flame burns between the palms, like a big sun, making people dare not face it.


    "It''s so hot, is the void going to melt?"


    "Is the ancestor of the Canglan Empire so strong?"


    Looking at the breath emanating from Ji Guangnian''s palm, some people could not help but say in horror.


    Just in terms of breath.


    This season Guangnian showed the strongest breath.


    "He is about to step into the fourth layer of eternity."


    Empress Mingyue looked at that Ji Guangnian and said in a deep voice.


    Empress Mingyue is not strong herself, but her eyesight is extraordinary.


    "Youhabach, last time my Canglan Empire shattered your avatar, and this time I''m going to shatter your true body."


    "The blazing sun melts into the world."


    Ji Guangnian slapped it with a palm, and laughed loudly from his mouth.


    The sound boomed, like a thunder, and instantly appeared in front of Youhabach.


    Ji Guangnian''s fist is strong, but Youhabach''s face is calm.


    This source master first blocked the surrounding world power, used the power of heaven and earth to suppress himself, and killed himself.


    Then Ji Guangnian also shot, and the cooperation between the two sides was perfect.


    Even if you encounter a master of the Eternal Fifth Layer, you may be suppressed.


    But they didn''t know the strength of Yohabach.


    Yuhabach''s strength is the pinnacle of eternity.


    No matter what they are under pressure, their strength is simply not enough in front of Yohabach.


    boom!


    Ji Guangnian''s power with a terrifying golden flame instantly slammed into Youhabach''s body.


    A roaring golden flame burned the entire space where Yohabach stood.


    "One punch burns you to ashes!"


    Seeing that he shrouded Youhabach with one punch, Ji Guangnian''s face showed excitement.


    But soon, the flames in front of him disappeared.


    But Youhabach was still standing in the void, his clothes were hunting, his eyes were cold and deep, and there was no expression.


    As if it wasn''t him who was enveloped in flames just now.


    Just another person.


    "Is this your attack? It didn''t work for me at all."


    Youhabach''s voice was flat, but after speaking, it gave people a chilling feeling.


    when speaking.


    Yuhabach slowly inserted the long sword in his hand into the void in front of him.


    Glancing at the Master Yuan, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    boom!


    A huge suction force emerged from him.


    The endless energy in the void swept towards him crazily.


    The source master arranged the formation.


    Still under the impact of this violent force, it made a clicking sound and then collapsed.


    puff!


    The Origin Master suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the friend Habach grabbed it with a big hand and directly smashed the star power that attacked him in front of him.


    Domineering and powerful.


    After smashing those attacks, Yohabach raised his hand and threw a punch.


    This punch penetrated the void and appeared in front of the old man.


    Bang!


    Youhabach''s fist pierced a blood hole directly in the old man''s body.


    The dusty old man screamed.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth again, and flew out directly, spitting blood continuously in the void.


    "This! How is this possible?"


    The old man surnamed Chen looked at Youhabach in disbelief.


    How could the opponent break his Star Origin array so easily, and receive Ji Guangnian''s punch unscathed.


    "Your formation is very good, but the difference in strength between us is too great."


    Yuhabach said coldly.


    When he was talking, he flashed and appeared in front of Ji Guangnian with the surname that Chen.


    At this moment, the hair on Ji Guangnian''s body stood up instantly.


    Feeling a great danger, he turned and retreated.


    Ji Guangnian''s speed was very fast, turning into a galloping flame, heading towards the depths of the void.


    However, all of this was in vain, Yohabach just took a step and appeared in front of the other party.


    The big hand shot it by himself, and the void in front of Ji Guangnian collapsed in an instant.


    And Ji Guangnian''s figure was wrapped in the collapsed void, crushed into a blood mist.


    "This, the ancestor of the Canglan Empire died?"


    "It was so easy to be slapped to death."


    The people watching the battle looked at this scene, their eyes were horrified, and they didn''t believe it.


    Ji Guangnian just now was powerful, but in the end, he was beheaded like this.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This is the existence of the Eternal Realm, and it was killed in the blink of an eye, becoming a blood fog.


    Their eyes looked at Youhabach, and a cold sweat broke out all over their bodies.


    How could this friend Habach be so strong and so terrifying.


    At this moment, Youhabach''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the old man surnamed Chen.


    He grabbed the opponent''s head with a palm.


    The old man surnamed Chen who was seriously injured did not resist at all, and was grabbed by a big hand on his head.


    Then endless spiritual energy poured into his body instantly, changing the old man''s body structure.


    what!


    The old man let out a burst of screams, but gradually the sound disappeared.


    at this time.


    Jun Qianli was also blown away by Dugu Baitian''s fist when he fought against Dugu Baitian.


    When blasting out, Shenmoyuan Mausoleum appeared instantly and shrouded the other side.


    After that Jun Qianli was shaken back, looking at the shrouded God and Demon Garden Mausoleum, he was shocked and immediately shot with all his strength.


    Punching strength, like the ocean is surging, the waves crashing against the shore.


    But when approaching the Mausoleum of the Gods and Demons, it was swallowed up and useless.


    In the end, he was suppressed by Shenmoyuan Mausoleum.


    As for the old man surnamed Mu who fought against Haas, his heart was broken at this time.


    Haas stepped into the Eternal Triple with the help of Yohabach''s power, but he could only resist the true Eternal Triple.


    Therefore, the old man surnamed Mu in the Four Elephant Mansion could observe all the changes around him.


    Youbahahe made a simple shot, beheaded Ji Guangnian, and refined the old man surnamed Chen.


    This is something he can''t imagine,


    He knocked Haas back with a punch, escaping toward the void in the distance.


    call!


    Youhabach grabbed the palm of his hand, and the long sword inserted in the void was caught in his hand.


    Then a sword was slashed out, and the void and the old man who escaped from the wooden surname were slashed by a sword and let out a scream.


    After appearing so far, the enemy who came, was completely wiped out.


    light pen

 Chapter 1399： Extraterritorial Sea of ??Stars, Snow Palace

    The latest website: Fairyland.


    Dreaming of the Heavenly Dynasty, Menghuang''s face was gloomy.


    The news of the birth of the underworld had already spread from the astral world to the immortal world.


    Now the whole fairyland has known.


    The Underworld is the opponent of the Dream Emperor for the immovable Hades City.


    However, he did not expect that one of the eight giants of the underworld, Emperor Longyin, would appear.


    This completely disrupted his plans.


    "Big brother, it looks like the underworld was acquired a long time ago, and it should have been laid out for a long time."


    Meng He Fan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity that my plan was originally thinking of letting the Cao family face Fufu Hades City?"


    The Dream Emperor sighed.


    "Go all out to track down the traces of the underworld."


    "When the underworld appears, the tension should be the Third Avenue Palace. After all, the Underworld is the opponent of the Third Avenue Palace."


    "After the death of Mu Baichen and the ghost old man, what happened to the Primordial Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    "For the time being, the two parties have not made much movement, but it is rumored that both parties are very angry."


    Meng He Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Angry, what''s the use of not shooting, that Chen Zhan who shot, the strength is in the eternal three."


    "And the master of the barren tower, Qingdi, who confronts the underworld between the star world and the underworld is also in the eternal realm."


    "Even with such strength, even Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace need to be cautious."


    The dream emperor said.


    call!


    At this moment, a figure walked in from outside the palace.


    "Your Majesty just got the news that Emperor Longyin, one of the eight giants of the underworld, appeared in the place of the Underworld Organization."


    The figure who came in bowed and said.


    "What, you said that Emperor Longyin, one of the eight giants of the underworld, appeared in the underworld organization, which means that the force behind the underworld organization is the underworld."


    Hearing this news, Meng Huang and Meng He Fan showed surprise on their faces.


    They know that there is power behind the Pluto organization.


    But he didn''t expect that the underworld would be behind the underworld organization.


    "It might be normal."


    The Dream Emperor on the throne had a calm face.


    There must be power behind the Ming organization, and the underworld is the power behind it, which makes sense.


    "Brother, what should we do now, the underworld, we are not an opponent."


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Back then, the underworld was able to fight against the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    It can be seen that the strength and power are strong, even if the defeat was defeated, the strength was weakened.


    But not to be underestimated.


    They may not be rivals in the big dream of China.


    "The Biyou Immortal Palace should have already received the news, they will participate in the affairs of the underworld."


    "Maybe this is our chance to kill the underworld organization!"


    A flash of coldness flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Meng.


    The underworld organization is an underworld force, and for them, a crisis is also an opportunity.


    "Pay close attention to the dynamics of the Ming organization, and all personnel must keep an eye on it."


    The Dream Emperor ordered.


    "Yes."


    Meng He Fan immediately left the palace.


    Unexpectedly, my move not only led to the underworld, but also led to the fact that the underworld is the force behind the underworld organization.


    "Fangcunshan, I''m here to help you."


    "The fairy world is going to be in chaos."


    The Dream Emperor stood up from the imperial chair and murmured in his mouth.


    Another place.


    The Tang Dynasty.


    In the palace, when Emperor Tang knew that the force behind the underworld organization was the underworld.


    His face was equally shocked, and his expression became solemn.


    "Maybe Fangcunshan has long known that the underworld is behind the Ming organization, so they formed an alliance."


    "In this case, Fangcun Mountain and the Underworld may be able to become the power of the Five Great Dao Palace."


    Tang Huang thought in his heart.


    relative to the two dynasties.


    When they heard the news in the fairy world, they all took a breath of air, and everyone was shocked.


    It is rumored that the underworld will fight against the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Although they were defeated in that year, but how many years have passed since the death, their strength must be almost restored.


    Otherwise, it would never appear.


    in the astral world.


    After Su Hao left the ancestral land of the ghost clan, he did not return to the immobile Hades City.


    He and Hei Jue came to Murong Yue, where the Snow Emperor Ice Palace inherited.


    The Snow Emperor Palace had disappeared under this glacier at this time.


    "Is there no movement at all?"


    "The subordinate''s avatar didn''t feel any change, it just disappeared suddenly."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he waved his hand, Gu Chensha''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Mr. Gu, can you find any clues?"


    "Void Tide, the mistress was taken away by the Void Tide, it should be man-made, and the shot should be at least above the Eternal Sixth Layer."


    Gu Chensha replied.


    "Eternal Sixth Layer? Can you find the opponent''s location based on the void tide?"


    "The strength of the subordinates cannot be achieved for the time being."


    "However, my subordinates can intercept some of the power of the void tide. When my strength goes further, I should be able to calculate the position of the void tide."


    "East Emperor Taiyi or Youhabach, can they do it?"


    Su Hao said.


    The strength of these two people is in the Eternal Ninth Layer, and he thought that they should be able to do it.


    "Their cultivation is different from that of their subordinates, and they cannot evolve the void tide." Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s face showed a hint of disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, the other party should have no malicious intent."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "I know that the opponent''s strength is at the sixth level of eternity. It is very easy to kill Murong Yue, and it will not take such effort to take him away."


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Let''s return to Fudo Pluto City first."


    Su Hao can only go back to Fudo Pluto City now.


    Taking a look at the area below, Su Hao remembered to see if he could sign in here.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, which was obtained randomly, and a pass token of the extraterritorial Xingchen Haixue Shenfu, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Um!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao''s eyes froze slightly.


    I didn''t expect to get the pass token of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai Snow Palace.


    The introduction to the token is very short, it is the pass token of the Snow God Palace.


    "The Eternal Chamber of Commerce has a branch in Xingchenhai outside the territory. Ye Qinghan should know where the Snow God Palace is?"


    Now Ye Qinghan has been eroded by Black and White Jue, and Black and White Jue occupies Ye Qinghan''s consciousness.


    Black and white should definitely know about this Snow God Palace.


    "Black and white, do you know the Snow God''s Mansion in the Sea of ??Stars outside the Territory?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, the Snow God''s Palace is an extraterritorial Xingchenhai, a force in the north. The force is very large, and it seems to occupy several planets."


    Black and white refused.


    "Is there a location in the Snow God Mansion?"


    "The characteristics of Snow God''s Mansion?"


    Black and white began to recall, shook his head after a moment and said, "In Ye Qinghan''s memory, I only know that the Snow God Palace is huge, and I don''t know much about others."


    "It seems that I have time I should go to the sea of ??stars outside the territory."


    Su Hao thought to himself. ,


    A few days ago, he had just obtained the Extraterritorial Star Sea Teleportation Talisman.


    Another place.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    Empress Mingyue stepped out of a secret room with a smile on her face.


    "Emperor, are the ancestors about to get out of there?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "According to the current steady dynamics, it will take a year for them to break away. At that time, the astral passage will begin."


    "Has anything happened in the star realm recently?"


    light pen

 Chapter 1400： Large Star Origin Mine, Purple Star Origin Medicine

    The latest website: "Emperor, the underworld has recently appeared in the astral world."


    Chu Kuangsheng replied.


    "The underworld appeared in the astral world. Who got the inheritance of the underworld and didn''t move the city of Hades?"


    Empress Mingyue asked involuntarily.


    "No one has obtained the inheritance of the underworld, the underworld has its owner, and the people of the Cao family of the death **** family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai have obtained the keys to the underworld."


    "Go to open the underworld palace. When they opened the underworld palace, a person appeared in the underworld, and he was one of the eight giants of the underworld, Emperor Longyin."


    "The Eight Giants of the Underworld, Emperor Longyin?"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue showed surprise on her face.


    Recall some data, no information at all.


    "How about the people from the Cao family?"


    "If it hadn''t been for the Qing Emperor of Pluto City, he would have died."


    "Why is it related to Fudo Pluto City?"


    "The underworld is in the ancestral land of Nie Xiaoqian, the empress of the Yinyue Dynasty. When the people of the Cao family arrived in the ancestral land, the Seven Night Demon Lord was also present."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    Although Chu Kuangsheng didn''t say anything later, Empress Mingyue also knew what Chu Kuangsheng meant.


    "I didn''t expect that the income this time was not moving to Pluto City, I was a little surprised."


    Fudo Pluto City can now be said to be the overlord of the astral world.


    When the underworld appears, immoving the city of Hades should be the most beneficial.


    But it is not.


    Even Empress Mingyue was slightly surprised.


    "Underworld, where are you now?"


    "The underworld has been sent back to the immortal world, and the underworld organization that appeared in the immortal world before is actually the power of the underworld."


    "The underworld has been laid out a long time ago."


    "The immortal world is going to be in chaos. The underworld and Fangcunshan have formed an alliance. I''m afraid it will collide with the Three Great Dao Palace."


    "It would be better if the ancestors were born earlier."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes lit up and she said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, can they still advance?"


    Chu Kuangsheng asked involuntarily.


    "The star realm is too flat, and some turbulence needs to be added. The chance for the ancestors to come out early is still great."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "turmoil?"


    "The masters fight against each other and bring about changes in the world, so that the ancestors can come out ahead of time?"


    "But the immortal world is in turmoil. The Tiangong on the other side of the heavens has just been defeated by the Fudo Pluto City, and there are three Eternal Realm powerhouses in the Fudo Pluto City."


    "I am afraid that there will be no masters in the star realm for a while.


    Hearing this, Chu Kuangsheng said in a deep voice.


    "The three powerhouses of the Eternal Realm? Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Qing Emperor, who else?"


    Empress Mingyue asked suspiciously.


    Before she retreated, she had seen the strength of Emperor Abandoning Heaven and Emperor Qing. She knew that these two were in the Eternal Realm, and she did not know who else was in the Eternal Realm.


    "There is also Chen Zhan in Chen Tiangong, I heard that it is in Eternal Three Layers."


    Chu Kuangsheng replied.


    Hearing that Chen Zhan was at the third level of the Eternal Realm, Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed, but then the light flashed in her eyes.


    "In this case, the ancestors can really advance."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Emperor, what are your plans?"


    "There is a Xingyuan ore vein in the forbidden area of ????the star realm, and the amount of Xingyuan stone stored in it is very amazing. The ancestors don''t know how much there is."


    "Originally, this Xingyuan mine was intended to be used as the foundation for our Ji family''s comeback, but now the astral world is not ruled by Pluto City."


    "Our Ji family wants that star source stone, but I''m afraid we can''t do it at all, so it''s better to let it out, and some people from heaven and immortal world will come to grab it."


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    "I am afraid that the pure Xingyuan veins can''t attract them to come and follow the city of Hades."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    After all, the major forces must have their own Xingyuan veins.


    What''s more, when the immovable Pluto city is displayed now, it is very strong.


    "The reserves in this Xingyuan vein are astonishing, and I am afraid that the Purple Xingyuan medicine will be born."


    When Empress Mingyue said this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Under normal circumstances, these would be their Ji family, but now they have to hand it over to others.


    "Purple Star Origin Medicine, that is the magic medicine that is rumored to be able to help transcend the ninth level and step into eternity."


    When Chu Kuangsheng heard Empress Mingyue''s words, he couldn''t help gasping for air.


    "Our Ji family can''t get these, so why not use them."


    "As soon as this news is released, I think many forces will come. In that case, the astral world will not be dominated by the Fudo Pluto family."


    "When the ancestors come out, the astral passage begins."


    "Fujian Pluto City alone can defend the star realm based on its own strength. In this case, our Ji family will also have a chance to explode."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes flickered with light.


    "You release this news now, not in the astral world, but in the heaven and the immortal world."


    "My subordinates will do this immediately."


    several days.


    The news of heaven and immortal world came quickly.


    He was also disturbed in the practice center in Fudo Pluto City, and Black and White absolutely appeared in his retreat.


    "Lord, there is news from the Immortal Realm and Heaven Realm that the Xingyuan Mountains in the Star Realm have Xingyuan veins, and the storage capacity is amazing."


    "Also, according to the calculations of some source masters, there may be a purple star source medicine in such a large star source stone vein."


    Black and white.


    "Purple Star Origin Medicine?"


    Su Hao still didn''t understand the Purple Star Origin Medicine.


    "It is rumored that the medicine that can help transcend the ninth level and step into the Eternal Realm is the most essential part of the Star Origin Stone. Only the large Star Origin Mine will have the Purple Star Origin Medicine."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The magic medicine to step into the eternal realm?"


    Su Hao only said that this thing is a magic medicine.


    "How could it be reported at this time that there are Xingyuan ore veins in the star realm, or it is not aimed at us not moving Pluto City."


    "Do you know who sent the message?"


    Su Hao felt that someone was targeting them and not moving Pluto City.


    "The subordinates have been investigating, but they have not found out."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Trigger quest: Large-scale Xingyuan ore appears, the host''s looted Xingyuan ore will be rewarded with a 14th-level crystal lottery card, and the purple Xingyuan will be rewarded with a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Two 14 crystal draw cards?"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Now he has a level 14 crystal draw card task in his hand.


    It is about the task of obtaining the Dragon Elephant Pagoda in the ruins of the God of War There is no clue for that, so it cannot be completed.


    How could Su Hao give up on such a task now?


    Not to mention the large-scale star source stone and purple star source medicine, they also need to move Pluto.


    Now Fudo Pluto City is the overlord of the star realm, and the star realm is the Fudo Pluto City site.


    The bed of the couch cannot be occupied by others.


    "Inform the invisible empire friend Harbach, send troops to directly occupy the Xingyuan Mountains, and find out where the Xingyuan stone ore is."


    "My lord, this may be difficult, and the Xingyuan ore is a little unusual. I am afraid that if you investigate, you will need a source teacher."


    "But we don''t have a source teacher here."


    Black and white said solemnly.

 Chapter 1401： Xingyuan mine seal space card

    Latest URL: "This!"


    Black and white absolutely say so.


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that to explore the Xingyuan Mine, he would still need a source teacher.


    Thinking of Master Yuan, Su Hao remembered that the old man next to the Cao family a few days ago was Master Yuan.


    He immediately greeted Qingdi.


    "Qingdi, where are the four people you threw away a few days ago?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Hearing this, Emperor Qing said, "They should still be in the void now, is there anything wrong with the Lord?"


    "There is a Xingyuan ore vein in the star world, which needs to be explored by the source master to see if the source master can be captured and controlled."


    Su Hao said.


    "My lord, if I just check the Xingyuan mine, I can do it with my ability." Qingdi said.


    His body is a green lotus, and he can still perceive the energy of the ley lines.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    He almost forgot about it.


    Qingdi''s body is a green lotus.


    It belongs to the root system and has the strongest perception of energy in the mountains and rivers.


    He couldn''t help but stare at Black and White.


    Black and white absolutely this guy should be able to.


    "Master and subordinates can use the energy of this world, but their perception is still a lot worse."


    Black and white said hurriedly.


    According to reason, he can also investigate, but he can''t do it himself.


    "Qingdi, you go and assist Youhabach to find the Xingyuan Mountains and the Xingyuan mines."


    Su Hao said.


    Now Su Hao wants to compete with others for time, as long as he finds the Xingyuan mine one step ahead of others and obtains the Purple Star Origin Medicine.


    What else did he shoot.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had another idea in his mind.


    "Just let Yohabach and Haas come, and the others don''t move."


    This incident is obviously someone who is taking the opportunity to make trouble and plotting that they will not move the city of Pluto.


    He didn''t want to make the other party wishful.


    No matter what the other party thinks.


    "We went quietly, maybe the Xingyuan mine and the purple star source medicine, and then waited for others. When they came, they found that the things did not exist."


    "The rumors of the late star realm will also be considered by all the forces."


    "When considering, also give him ample opportunities to do things."


    Of course, Su Hao was afraid of accidents, so he still brought many experts.


    Say it and do it.


    Su Hao and his group disappeared directly into the immovable Hades City.


    When they appeared again, they had already appeared in the Xingyuan Mountains.


    "Lord, wait a moment, I perceive the situation of this land."


    As Emperor Qing spoke, he stepped forward, and a burst of cyan energy appeared all over his body.


    This cyan energy is continuously integrated into the ground.


    Su Hao was observing the Xingyuan Mountains.


    This Xingyuan Mountain Range is vast, and it is not smaller than the forbidden area he went to in the Immortal Realm.


    "The changes in the astral world are a bit fast."


    "Could it be that the star realm is about to become a passage to all realms?"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    As for how this star realm changes, Su Hao doesn''t know at all, he can only watch the changes.


    at this time.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    "What''s going on over there in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Empress Mingyue asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no movement, no movement to Pluto City, and no movement to the subordinate forces."


    Chu Kuangsheng frowned.


    "how is this possible?"


    Empress Mingyue frowned and said.


    According to the way of doing things in Fudo Pluto City, troops should have been sent to the Xingyuan Mountains now, how could there be no movement?


    "It''s strange here too."


    Chu Kuangsheng was also puzzled.


    "First, pay close attention to the dynamics of the various forces in Fudo Pluto City, and also send people in the Xingyuan Mountains to keep an eye on it."


    "Don''t let people find out it''s ours, go with the dead."


    "Our Xingyue Dynasty can simply send some people over."


    Empress Mingyue ordered.


    The Xingyuan vein appears, and it must be explored.


    call!


    At this moment, Chu Kuangsheng''s jade pendant sent a message.


    "Emperor, the invisible empire sent a member of the Star Cross Knights to the Xingyuan Mountains."


    Chu Kuangsheng said after reading the information.


    "It''s not the source master, the Xingyuan vein can''t be found,"


    "But why didn''t Fudo Pluto City dispatch the Origin Master?"


    Empress Mingyue was puzzled.


    "What''s going on in the fairy world and the heavenly world?"


    "The Canglan Empire in the Celestial Realm has already sent the Origin Master to the Star Realm. Because there is no teleportation formation, it will probably take a few days."


    "There is no movement in the Third Avenue Palace in Immortal Realm. It seems that because of the appearance of the underworld, the Third Avenue Palace pays attention."


    "However, Jilei Mountain in the Immortal Realm and Vientiane Mansion have already sent people to the Star Realm."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    From Chu Kuangsheng''s words, we can know that Empress Mingyue has a lot of bottom lines in the fairy world.


    "Pay close attention, there should be some secretly coming. As long as the Xingyuan Mountains and the ore veins come out, they will definitely lead to a lot of forces."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "After this wave, I think there should be some blow to Fudo Pluto City."


    Fudo Pluto City is strong, but it will not directly face so many forces.


    But he didn''t know that Su Hao was already in the Xingyuan Mountain Range, stealing his home.


    In the Xingyuan Mountains.


    Qingdi opened his eyes and said, "Lord, I have found the Xingyuan mine, and I will take you there."


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered.


    Several figures then disappeared.


    In the ground, a force appeared around Qingdi, squeezing out all the surrounding rocks.


    As the rock was squeezed out by his power, a stream of Xingyuan Qi rushed towards his face.


    "Okay, the power of the rich star source, where is the purple star source medicine?"


    Su Hao said.


    Qingdi looked ahead, and the cyan power was like a sharp blade, splitting the mineral vein in front of him, and a group of people walked on the crystal-like mineral vein.


    After walking for a while.


    They are in a space like a crystal cave.


    In this space, there is a star source stone that condenses an essence pool, and in the center of the pool, a group of purple rays of light circulates.


    "My lord, that should be the Purple Star source medicine, and the source medicine has an eternal power."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    "It seems that there really is a Purple Star Origin Stone."


    Su Hao said.


    "I haven''t signed in today. I don''t know what I can sign in here?"


    "The host signed in today to get 100 sign-in points, and randomly obtained the Star Origin Mine Sealed Space Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "Xingyuan mine seal space card?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly as he explored the sealed space of the Xingyuan vein.


    [Xingyuan Mineral Vein Sealing Space Card]: You can seal the Xingyuan Mineral Vein in one place into a space, which is convenient for the host to mine at any time.


    "This! It''s too timely."


    Looking at the sealed space card in the system, he originally planned to mine it by himself, and mine the star source stone into Fudo Pluto City.


    Several Eternal Realm and Transcendence Nine-layer shot, the mining time will be very fast.


    I didn''t expect the system to receive this Star Vein Sealed Space Card. This is because I dislike my slow mining speed and help him speed up.


    "Get the purple star source medicine first."


    Su Hao said to Qingdi.


    Qingdi grabbed the Purple Star Origin Medicine with one hand.


    But when he grabbed the purple star source medicine, in the pool, the purple star source medicine turned into a purple dragon cross-legged in space.


    Roaring at Su Hao and the others, he rammed towards Qingdi.


    light pen

 Chapter 1402： After Yan Devil? The world, the father of the abyss, the tyrant Xiao

    The latest website: Qingdi''s eyes are condensed.


    Raising his hand and grabbing it, a big blue hand in the space grabbed the purple giant dragon, and then clenched it tightly.


    He held the purple dragon firmly in his hand.


    A surging cyan power quickly covered the purple dragon.


    Under this power, the purple dragon''s body began to shrink.


    Finally, it turned into a purple elixir, and a purple dragon shadow circulated on the elixir.


    "Is this the Purple Star Origin Medicine? Is it easy to obtain?"


    Su Hao took the medicine pill and said softly, then put it into the system inventory.


    "Now I will seal this mine."


    Su Hao took out the Star Origin Mineral Vein Sealing Card from the inventory and activated it directly.


    In an instant, runes appeared from the seal card and merged into the mineral vein.


    Gradually, the mineral veins in front of him began to disappear, and it didn''t take long for them to turn into a dark cave with no end in sight.


    "This vein is very large. I don''t know if the changes in the bottom of the mountain will affect the collapse of the mountain."


    Su Hao looked at the dark cave in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, I can move the underground mountain range a little bit."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    "Then trouble the Qing Emperor."


    Su Hao said.


    At this time, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [The host completes the task of capturing the Xingyuan ore vein, and rewards a 14-level crystal lottery card, and completes the task of capturing the Purple Star Origin Medicine, and rewards a 14-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Two level 14 crystal lottery cards, it''s too easy to come by, I''ll have to see later, who has released the news that there is a Xingyuan mine in this place."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "My lord, the Canglan Empire sent the Origin Master and an Eternal Realm expert to come to the star realm."


    At this time, Youhabach, who was beside Su Hao, opened his mouth and said.


    Although his clone was destroyed last time, some of the Canglan Empire with psychic energy in the heavens was still separated.


    "Have the people from the Canglan Empire come? You can avenge the revenge between you and Haas, Yohabach."


    Su Hao said.


    "The psionic bodies of Youhabach and Haas were destroyed by others in the Canglan Empire."


    [Trigger quest: The Xingyuan Mountains came out, and the forces of the heaven and the fairy world gathered together. As the strongest overlord of the star world, Fufu Pluto City must kill the chickens to warn the monkeys and show their coercion. The chickens - those who came from the Canglan Empire, came to destroy The person, reward a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "This is a continuous brush task!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "What is the strength of that Eternal Realm powerhouse?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "According to the investigation of the minister, the opponent''s strength should be in the eternal triple layer."


    "Is this aimed at Chen Zhan? Does he think that I don''t move Pluto, and there is only the existence of the eternal three?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "What''s going on in the fairyland?"


    "Jilei Mountain, Sixiangfu has already started, and others should come secretly. As for the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, it cannot be probed."


    Black and white.


    "No matter who comes, on the ground of the astral world, whether it is a dragon or a tiger, it must lie on its back."


    "Let''s go back first and wait for the arrival of these people, and we have to find out who sent such news."


    "This person or this force is so well known by the astral world, and the background is extraordinary."


    Su Hao said.


    Then the group disappeared into the mountains.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao looked at the 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards in his inventory and clicked them directly.


    Good luck today, he should be able to sign a lot of things or characters.


    [The host has eliminated 2 14-level crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card - Yan Devil, the world has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character card - the father of the abyss, the tyrant Xiao, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hear sound from the system.


    Su Hao''s face was full of surprise.


    These two people are the masters of the two bloodlines in the Hell and Ghost Prison in Thunderbolt.


    "I don''t know how strong these two are?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    [Empress Yan Devil, the world under heaven]: The queen of ghosts, the master of the ghost prison of Yama in Thunderbolt, created Emperor Longyin.


    Martial arts: Ten Thousand Ghosts Topping Hearts, Ghost Flames Devouring Buddhas, Void-Miscellaneous Qi-shifting Dafa, One Ghost?


    Power Body: All Evil Ghost Body


    Weapon: Skyward Ghost Ridge.


    Strength: Eternal Seventh Layer. (Remarks: Tyrant Xiao can join forces to defeat Eternal Nine Layers.)


    [Father of the Abyss, Tyrant Xiao]; the hero in the ghost, the former master of the Yama Ghost Prison, known as the "Ghost of Heaven", ambitious and domineering.


    Martial arts: Yama Ghost Style, Violent Ghost Roar, Blood Origin Creation: Weapon: Ghost Roaring Sword.


    Strength: Eternal Seventh Layer. (Note: The world can join forces to defeat the Eternal Nine Layers.)


    "The strength of the seventh level of eternity has not reached the ninth level of eternity."


    Su Hao''s eyes were slightly disappointed.


    According to his thoughts, both of them are in the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    However, the system also noted that the two of them can reach the Ninth Eternal Layer together.


    "They''re not husband and wife, and they''re even teaming up. That''s what." Su Hao shook his head.


    However, when these two are together, his strength is also skyrocketing.


    Su Hao summoned the two of them and let them go to the fairy world, enter the underworld, and become the giants of the underworld.


    In this way, the strength of the underworld has risen a lot.


    After a few days, Su Hao was waiting for other forces to arrive in the star realm and come to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys.


    Some of them have the strength to make a teleportation array to come to the star realm to explore the Xingyuan Mountains.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    "The emperor does not move the Pluto City yet has not found the Xingyuan vein, did we find the Xingyuan vein in the Xingyuan Mountains ahead of time?"


    "Today is the day when the people from the Canglan Empire of the Heavenly Realm arrive."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "Didn''t find it?"


    "The other forces that came here should also have Yuan Shi. Did they find the Xingyuan vein?"


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue asked in a deep voice.


    She felt that things were a little different.


    According to her plan, the Xingyuan vein should be discovered by now.


    When the ore veins are discovered and other forces arrive, a war will inevitably break out.


    The Canglan Empire came from an Eternal Realm powerhouse.


    When the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm fight against the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm, it is bound to be earth-shattering. In this case, other forces must also appear quickly.


    Together, they will suppress Pluto City.


    According to the character of Fudo Pluto I will definitely do the last game.


    After the final battle, whether it is a compromise or a suppression, it will not be able to see the final strength of Hades City.


    But now the Xingyuan vein has not been found.


    Make her suspicious.


    "Our people don''t find out, I feel something is not right."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    Just as her voice fell, Chu Kuangsheng said:


    "The invisible empire friend Harbach led his Star Cross Knights out."


    "I''m afraid it is the news that the people of the Canglan Empire are coming, and they want to do something to the people of the Canglan Empire."


    Hearing Chu Kuangsheng''s words, Empress Mingyue''s eyes lit up.


    light pen

 Chapter 1403： Extraterrestrial Intercept, Star 10-word Knights

    The latest website: Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao looked calm and sat on the bench.


    "My lord, Youhabach took the initiative to attack, preparing to intercept the opponent outside the stars."


    Black and white.


    "Are you absolute with them outside the stars?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    "Let''s follow along to see."


    Su Hao was ready to get up and go. At this time, Hei Jue, who was beside Su Hao, had a condensed expression.


    Seeing the change in Black and White''s complexion, Su Hao thought something happened?


    "Any other forces appear?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Lord, my Ye Qinghan''s body received a notice from the president of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce to let him return from the heaven?"


    "The Mubeiting, which is rumored to have been retreating and breaking through the transcendence."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to let you return from the heavens?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    For this Mu Beiting Su Hao guessed, the opponent''s strength should be detached.


    I am afraid that it may be in the nine-fold transcendence.


    "My lord, it is the message sent by Mu Beiting, but the rumor is that the eternal business firm and the giant behind him have returned."


    Black and white.


    "Original Immortal King, this person is called Immortal King in Immortal Realm, and he is definitely an existence in Eternal Realm."


    "Return at this time?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t help remembering that he still had a mission to control the Eternal Business, which he almost forgot.


    Because he thought it was very simple before, but in retrospect, it was still an unranked lottery card, how could it be so simple.


    "It seems that the turmoil in the fairy world has attracted a lot of people."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Will there be any flaws?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, my soul is the fusion of Ye Qinghan, and there is no flaw."


    Black and white.


    "Then go back to the Immortal Realm, but it''s better that you find some allies in the Heaven Realm. I''m afraid this Mu Beiting will attack you?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Na Mu Beiting has always been optimistic about Lin Yuanyuan, so it is possible to attack Ye Qinghan.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the guests from heaven."


    Su Hao then walked out of Hades City without moving.


    Go with him and Dugubaitian.


    at this time.


    In the outer domain of the astral world, in the void, a spaceship is traveling fast.


    "My lord, we are about to enter the star realm."


    A man in a black robe respectfully faced the spaceship, and one of the two old men spoke.


    "Is it about to enter the star realm? Brother Chen, I will ask for your help this time."


    One of the old men in purple-gold robes said.


    The old man''s voice was rough and loud, and he was an ancestor of the royal family of the Canglan Empire, named Ji Guangnian.


    The existence of the eternal triple realm.


    The Heavenly Canglan Empire is a force directly controlled by the Canglan World Lord.


    It can be said that it is as powerful as the four islands of Biyou Asgard.


    "Brother Guangnian, this is also beneficial to me and mutual benefit, so don''t be so polite."


    The old man who spoke was wearing a striped robe with some star power flowing on the robe.


    This old man is a source teacher, who investigates the source of the star and can use the terrain of the source of the star to practice.


    The strength of this old man is definitely not simple to be able to call himself a brother to the eternal triple powerhouse of the Canglan Empire.


    boom!


    Suddenly their spaceship stopped abruptly.


    The two of them were startled at the same time, and their brows were wrinkled.


    "It seems that someone has come to greet us, let''s go and see who the other person is?" Ji Guangnian said.


    "Walk!"


    The old man beside him nodded, and their faces were calm.


    It seemed that he didn''t care who the enemy was coming.


    in the void.


    When the two stepped out. To see that in front of them, there are thirty-six people standing, it is the Star Cross Knights under Youhabach.


    Headed by Haas.


    "Who are these people?"


    The old man who came out looked at the thirty-six in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Ancestor, Master Chen, this is the Star Cross Knights of the Invisible Empire of Fudo Pluto City, and the leader is Haas."


    "The person who entered our Canglan Empire some time ago was killed by us."


    The black-robed man beside him said.


    "Is this here for revenge? It''s all detachment, and the leader is the 9th level of detachment, but is this strength here to die?"


    Ji Guangnian looked at Haas and the others with gloomy expressions.


    He is eternally triple-layered, and one finger can crush all of them.


    He had no idea how they dared to appear in front of him.


    But these people are not worth his hands.


    "You go and get rid of him."


    Ji Guangnian said to the man in black robe beside him.


    The voice was cold and suffocating.


    The voice fell, and beside the man in black robe, a man in gray walked out.


    "I don''t know, where did you have the courage to intercept the spaceship of my Canglan Empire? Could it be that the Youhabach of your invisible empire wants to watch you die?"


    The gray-robed man who walked out had a low voice.


    boom!


    As he spoke, a terrifying aura erupted from the gray-robed man.


    At this time, the man in black robe was like an ancient beast, opening his fierce mouth to devour the Star Cross Knights.


    When the gray-robed man showed his aura.


    There was also a terrifying fluctuation in the previous black-robed man.


    This terrifying fluctuation is turbulent like the ocean, like an ancient god.


    Two forces appeared, the void began to vibrate, and waves of energy ripples swept the void, forming waves.


    Some people watching the battle in the void were shaken out of the void one after another.


    ''Beyond the ninth level, the strength of these two people is beyond the ninth level. "


    The person who was shaken looked at the two people who burst out in horror.


    As soon as the Canglan Empire made a move, it was two detachment from the ninth level.


    "The two are beyond the ninth level, and Haas is only beyond the ninth level. The invisible empire is not an opponent."


    "Why hasn''t Yohabach appeared yet?"


    Some spectators thought to themselves.


    The two were beyond the ninth level and could completely crush Haas and the Star Cross Knights behind him.


    If Yohabach didn''t appear, Haas and his Star Cross Knights would probably be wiped out in this void.


    not far away.


    Empress Mingyue and Chu Kuangsheng appeared in the void.


    "Emperor, fighting in this void will not reach the star realm."


    Chu Kuangsheng watched the battle between the two sides and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Empress Mingyue''s face was equally bad.


    The Xingyuan vein was originally released to let these people fight in the astral world.


    But I didn''t expect that the invisible empire would stop the people of the Canglan Empire in the void Let''s take a look first. "


    Empress Mingyue can only say so.


    "If Youhabach doesn''t appear, these people can''t resist it at all."


    "Maybe we still have a chance."


    She stared at the surroundings tightly, wanting to check whether Yohabach appeared.


    But her consciousness was integrated into the void, and it was bounced back by a huge energy.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spewed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yuhabach is here."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes were extremely ugly.


    light pen

 Chapter 1404： Youha Bach appeared, and Juns family was dead

    Latest URL: When her voice fell.


    boom!


    A huge energy emerged from the void.


    Then a throne appeared in the void.


    On the throne, Yohabach appeared and sat on the throne with a psionic giant sword.


    When Youhabach appeared, a terrifying aura instantly covered the entire void.


    Disperse the two of them and disperse them beyond the nine-fold coercion.


    After that, light energy erupted from Youhabach''s body, like a tsunami, rolling the entire void.


    For a time, the entire void was shaking.


    Those who watched the battle, the blood in their bodies rioted, and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Not only was the blood riot, they could also feel the killing intent of Youhabach, which made them feel extremely fear and depression in their hearts.


    Many people are a little breathless.


    They stepped back quickly, trying to reduce the pressure.


    "Yuhabach, it''s just the first weight of eternity."


    At this time, Ji Guangnian looked at Youhabach and snorted coldly.


    His voice at this time was as cold as it appeared in the Nine Netherworlds, but it also shook the aura emanating from Youhabach''s body to dissipate it.


    when it is shaken.


    The people watching the battle felt cold and shivered all over.


    Although Ji Guangnian shook off Youhabach''s breath, they couldn''t bear the breath.


    "It''s terrifying, Youhabach is terrifying, and the people of the Canglan Empire are even more terrifying."


    Some people said with trembling voices.


    "You go and kill them."


    Ji Guangnian said to the two people beside him.


    The black-robed man and the gray-robed man stepped forward at the same time, and the rays of light all over their bodies burst out again, and rays of radiance enveloped them.


    Among them, the gray-robed man walked towards Haas, and the black-robed man was about to attack the members of the Star Cross Knights behind Haas.


    boom!


    At this moment, Haas was radiant, and endless spiritual energy burst out from him.


    It illuminates the already dark void like day.


    He stepped out, and the void beneath his feet began to shatter.


    Just as he was stepping, the members of the Star Cross Knights behind him, the breath of the whole body skyrocketed, and endless spiritual energy erupted from them.


    Then flock to Haas.


    The power of Haas began to rise, gradually moving from the 9th level of detachment to the 1st level of eternity.


    ''''This! "


    Feeling the changes in Haas, people who have retreated were surprised.


    Once Haas reaches eternity with power. The two of the Canglan Empire were at a complete disadvantage.


    "You can''t let him step into eternity."


    The black-robed man and the gray-robed man both let out a low voice.


    One of them attacked Haas, and the other attacked the others.


    They were cutting Haas from the others.


    The man in gray robe patted the palm of his hand.


    Void cracks appeared one after another, and a huge void deep hole appeared in front of Da Haas. ,


    A powerful force enveloped Haas, and the murderous aura was as fierce and silent as the sea.


    But the black-robed man did not punch, but a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword flies into the sky.


    A sword slashed towards the psionic beam of light that rushed towards Haas.


    "Humph!"


    Haas snorted coldly, two rays of light shot out from his pupils, and a halberd composed of spiritual energy appeared in his hand.


    "Even if I don''t step into eternity, I can still kill you!"


    Haas''s voice fell, and the halberd in his hand dropped directly into the dark deep hole.


    boom!


    The dark deep hole exploded instantly, and countless energy was wanton.


    "Did you think that was our attack? You underestimated us."


    When the deep hole in the void was smashed to pieces.


    A figure appeared behind Haas, it was the black-robed man who punched.


    His voice was low, revealing endless killing intent.


    He punched Haas, who seemed to be unable to defend, and his chest was pierced.


    "Your reaction is too slow."


    The gray-robed man said.


    A huge amount of energy erupted from his hand, which was to disperse Haas''s body.


    "Be careful, that''s not Haas'' real body."


    The black-robed man on the other side shouted immediately upon seeing this.


    As he spoke, the long sword in his hand slashed behind the gray-robed man.


    At this time, behind the black-robed man, Haas'' figure appeared, and his palm was about to grab the head of the gray-robed man.


    But it was blocked by this long sword.


    The grey-robed man threw a punch with his backhand.


    At the same time, after the black-robed man blasted out his sword, he attacked with his sword and joined the gray-robed man to attack Haas.


    Haas didn''t hesitate.


    Quickly attacked and fought with the two of them.


    His palms were white and pure, spiritual energy emerged, and he calmly fought with the two.


    boom! boom!


    The void vibrated, and the confrontation between the three made people dazzled, and the void shattered into holes.


    After a while, the two sides stopped, the black-robed man and the gray-robed man had two scars on their chests, and Haas had blood dripping from his shoulders.


    There was no winner or loser between the two sides.


    "How could Haas be so strong?"


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at Haas and said in a deep voice.


    "It is very strong, he has the strength close to the eternal realm."


    "If this is how good it is to fight in the astral world, the energy in the astral world will inevitably riot."


    Empress Mingyue secretly hated in her heart.


    "Brother Guangnian, it seems that Haas is not easy to deal with."


    The old man beside Ji Guangnian said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want me to seal the void energy?"


    The old man then spoke up.


    "It''s not that time yet?"


    Ji Guangnian shook his head.


    Resisted by Haas alone, the black-robed man and the gray-robed man showed anger on their faces, and they did not care about their injuries.


    Looking at Haas, he said, "Has, your strength is very strong, but you are still going to die today."


    "Haha, Brother Ji, I''m here to help you."


    At this moment, in the void, a figure shrouded in black mist appeared.


    "Join us to kill him."


    The man didn''t speak, just opened his mouth.


    "Who is this, the three are beyond the ninth level, Haas is in danger now, there should be experts coming to Fudo Pluto City."


    Some people spoke up.


    Youhabach will definitely not shoot, because there are two strong people on the other side.


    "Is there another one to die? Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you."


    Haas''s eyes flickered with light, and his aura rose again.


    "You can''t borrow power!"


    At this moment, another person walked out of the void. This person was dressed in white, like a gentleman.


    "The king of the heavenly realm is lifeless."


    Seeing this figure walking out someone said.


    The family of the king of the heavens, the family of the king of the immortal world, and the family of the king of the astral world are one.


    The Jun Family of the Star Realm was destroyed by the Fudo Pluto City, and now the Jun Family has appeared at this moment.


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    This is going to break out.


    It seems that it is still specifically aimed at the immovable Hades City, or the invisible empire.


    Did they know that people from the Invisible Empire would come.


    That Jun Wuming didn''t make a move, but before standing on the side of the Star Knights, he blocked their psionic transmission.


    "Today, you don''t move the invisible empire of Hades City to disappear.",


    Jun Wuming''s face is handsome, but his tone is really cold and cruel, revealing endless killing intent.


    light pen

 Chapter 1405： Fishing, the more the better

    The latest website: "This is a battle against the invisible empire, or a battle against the immovable Hades."


    "I don''t know if there are still masters."


    In the void, some people''s eyes were horrified, but they couldn''t help but talk in a low voice.


    If such a war breaks out, no matter what, I am afraid that the city of Hades will suffer heavy losses.


    boom!


    While they were talking, the three charged towards Haas.


    The three forces shot together, directly piercing the void, and shattering all the void around Haas.


    The figure rushed to Haas, and they were going to blow Haas directly.


    The surrounded Haas''s expression did not change in the slightest. Above his head, a huge long sword appeared above his head.


    Psionics formed a shield around him.


    The long sword in his hand drew a ray of light, splitting the void, traversing San En''s chest, and cutting off the three people who rushed up.


    boom!


    The three fists slammed into Haas''s long sword at the same time, fighting against the sword that came over.


    When their fists collided with Haas''s long sword, a strange force enveloped their fists.


    The three people''s expressions changed and they retreated at the same time.


    But at this moment, Haas flashed lightning and appeared in front of the three with a long sword in hand, and the long sword in his hand kept slashing down.


    For a time, Haas turned out to be chasing the three to kill.


    And when the force they blasted touched the Haas sword, a stronger force was found pouring towards them from the sword.


    "He''s using power."


    At this time, the old man known as Master Chen had a flash of light in his eyes.


    He could see why the three of them were being suppressed and beaten.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The three of them were slashed by Haas'' long sword and flew out. They looked at Haas in horror, and also looked at their fists.


    "He''s just borrowing your power."


    "Don''t collide with his long sword."


    A voice sounded in their ears.


    When the three were stunned, a voice appeared in their ears.


    The three stunned faces froze.


    "Why did Haas suddenly become so strong."


    "One person suppresses three existences beyond the ninth level."


    The people watching the battle were horrified. When Haas was the opponent of the two before, they were still equal in strength, but now the three of them are suppressing the opponent.


    "You are just taking advantage of their strength. I see if your long sword can withstand the attack of four transcendence ninth-level powerhouses."


    Just then, a figure walked out.


    The figure was burly, and the moment he walked out, a huge bull shadow appeared in the void.


    The appearance of this bull yin. Accompanied by a terrifying force swept out.


    The void seemed to be instantly heavier.


    The people of Mt. Lei.


    "When did Pluto City offend Jilei Mountain?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    "It is rumored that the younger sister of Mountain Master Jilei is the imperial concubine of the Great Dream Dynasty. Do you think there is a grudge against Pluto City?"


    "what!"


    "Fujian Pluto City has offended so many forces."


    Some people were surprised.


    "This Wuxin Empire is bad for me. If these people are fighting in the astral world, how good, the ancestors will definitely be able to get out of trouble as soon as possible."


    Empress Mingyue looked at Youhabach, hating each other in her heart.


    If eyes could kill, Yohabach would have died several times.


    "Lord, why do I feel that something is not right?"


    Chu Kuangsheng, who was beside her, said suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Empress Mingyue asked inexplicably. ,


    When she said this, her pupils suddenly froze.


    "Emperor, only the invisible empire has appeared in Fudo Hades City, and no one else has appeared."


    "Even that Su Hao didn''t show up, that''s unreasonable."


    Chu Kuangsheng said.


    "Is it unreasonable?"


    Empress Mingyue frowned and said, "Why do I feel like I''m fishing?"


    "Fujian Pluto is fishing with an invisible empire."


    She said to herself.


    not far away.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the void and looked at the battlefield.


    "I didn''t expect so many masters all of a sudden, but I wonder if there will be more masters?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Originally, Su Hao planned to kill the chickens to warn the monkeys, but he didn''t expect the chickens and the monkeys to appear all at once.


    Now that they are all out, Su Hao feels that it would be better to clear them all at once.


    Of course, those forces that have not emerged, let them go.


    [Trigger the quest, continue the quest, there are many hostile forces, kill more than five detached powerhouses, and reward 3 level 13 crystal lottery cards. Kill 10 transcendental powerhouses, and you will be rewarded with a level 14 crystal lottery card, and kill 1 person of the Eternal Realm powerhouse and you will be rewarded with a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Well, it means that I haven''t caught enough fish yet."


    "I need more bait."


    Looking at the system''s voice, Su Hao thought to himself.


    With so many rewards, of course more people have to be caught.


    Now this person is really not enough to see.


    Haas can actually kill these people.


    Because Haas was able to use the power of Yohabach. Youhabach is an existence at the pinnacle of eternity.


    With the help of Yohabach''s power, Haas had no pressure at all to kill these people.


    "No name, you shot."


    Su Hao never moved in Hades City and called out Wuming.


    "Join the Lord." Wuming walked out of the void.


    "Go and stop the big guy, I want to see if anyone else shows up."


    Su Hao ordered.


    When Wuming was dispatched, Su Hao immediately asked Li Chenzhou and the Demon Lord to come.


    Li Chenzhou previously surpassed the eighth level of transcendence, and recently he has also reached the ninth level of transcendence.


    The Demon Lord is beyond the ninth level. It hasn''t been promoted to the Eternal Realm, but the Eternal 1st Layer is generally not the opponent of the Demon Lord.


    So the devil, come too.


    These people can lead to a lot of people for the time being,


    Of course, Su Hao thought of fishing and had to fish more. ,


    If there is not enough manpower, we will continue to send people.


    If not, send another page of the book, anyway, there is no shortage of people on his side.


    "Yes!"


    The nameless figure disappeared.


    At this time, in the battlefield, the man from Jilei Mountain was about to make a move, and a figure came out from the void.


    The figure that appeared was surrounded by sword energy, and the endless sword energy split the void.


    "The namelessness of the immovable Hades City."


    "Fujian Pluto City sent a master here?"


    Seeing Wuming, the people watching the battle were surprised, and they also knew that Fudo Pluto City was sent here.


    The war seems to be getting bigger and bigger.


    "I don''t know when to use the power of Eternal Realm."


    Some people secretly thought.


    "Emperor, shall we continue watching?"


    Chu Kuangsheng said to the side continue, even if you don''t move Pluto and want to fish, if the fish caught are too big, they won''t have enough hooks. "


    Empress Mingyue said.


    After speaking, she looked into the void with her eyes tightly.


    She now hopes that some strong people will come out of the void again.


    boom!


    At the moment when the nameless walked out.


    Two figures came out of the void.


    These two figures are burly, and as soon as they appear, a thunder and lightning force emerges from their bodies.


    "People from the Four Elephants of the Immortal Realm."


    light pen

 Chapter 1406： The Demon Lord appears, dont play, kill some first

    The latest website: "I caught two more people, Sixiangfu, this seems to have no hatred, do you want to come too?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were excited, but he was also puzzled.


    "Demon Lord, these two will be handed over to you, don''t leave your hands and kill them directly."


    Su Hao hurriedly informed the Demon Lord and told him not to let him go.


    "Crazy, fortunately this is outside the stars, otherwise, there will be a disaster in the star realm."


    Looking at the people who appeared again, the eyes of those watching the battle became solemn.


    I am also glad that the invisible empire kept these people out.


    Otherwise, with so many terrifying powers and so many detached ninth-level fights, I am afraid that in the star realm, disaster will be reborn.


    The earth will be crushed by them.


    "We don''t seem to have any grudges against you Four Elephants Mansion when we don''t move Pluto City."


    At this time, a low voice came from the void.


    Then a figure walked out of the void.


    The figure is full of demonic energy, which makes people tremble and want to worship.


    It is the Demon Lord, whose strength has already stepped into eternity.


    His aura was stronger than anything.


    "What a strong momentum, the momentum condenses to the point, and you step into eternity."


    The old man beside Ji Guangnian said in a deep voice.


    "This man is a character."


    Ji Guangnian looked at the Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    Not moving the city of Hades, he didn''t pay much attention, and only knew about the three-fold battle of the Eternal Realm.


    "Demon Lord, the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City came out?"


    Seeing the Demon Lord appear, some people''s eyes were shocked.


    The aura on the Demon Lord was so strong that they couldn''t help feeling heart palpitations.


    "Fujian Pluto City''s deputy city lord level person, the realm is not strong, and the strength is not weak."


    Ji Guangnian said.


    "The people from the Four Elephant Mansion are not his opponents."


    The old man beside him said.


    "You don''t have any qualifications to occupy the star realm without moving the city of Pluto."


    Although one person in the Four Elephants Mansion was afraid of the Demon Lord''s aura, he said coldly.


    "You are not willing to accept that I will not move Pluto to occupy this star realm."


    The Demon Lord looked at the two and said coldly.


    "Yes, so what?"


    "Then you go to die."


    At this moment, the Demon Lord stepped forward one step at a time and followed his footsteps.


    The feet that should have been nothingness made a thump, thump, thump.


    This kind of sound makes the heart contract for a while,


    When the people from Sixiangfu heard this voice, they wanted to interrupt, but when he made his voice, he felt a tightness in his chest.


    When he wanted to speak, he was forcefully held back.


    "kill!"


    The people of Sixiang Mansion were also decisive in killing. He knew that the Demon Lord could not continue to improve his aura. As he spoke, he rushed to the Demon Lord and patted it down with his raised hand.


    When this palm fell, the shadow of a giant elephant in his hand shrouded down towards the Demon Lord.


    The other person also punched out, united with the previous people to besiege the Demon Lord, trying to block the Demon Lord''s pace.


    But the Demon Lord still didn''t stop and continued to move forward.


    As he moved forward, his body was filled with demonic energy, which immediately enveloped the entire void.


    At this time, it seems that everyone''s momentum is below him.


    He raised his hand and slapped it.


    The man from the Four Elephants Mansion who held the palm earlier screamed, was hit by the palm of the Demon Lord, spurted a mouthful of blood, and flew out with a scream.


    "what?"


    "How is this possible, the opponent will be injured with one palm."


    "The strength of this Demon Lord?"


    The people watching the battle were all shocked when they saw it. The devil''s realm is now beyond the ninth level, which is the same as the realm of the opponent.


    But one palm will seriously injure the opponent.


    Another person from the Four Elephants Mansion also landed his palm in front of the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord didn''t lift his face and punched out.


    puff.


    A hole was pierced through the chest of the man who shot, and a stream of blood sprayed out, and his body fell directly in one place.


    However, as if caught by something, he was not involved in the endless void.


    "This Demon Lord is too powerful, and he deserves to be the Deputy City Lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    Seeing this situation, the spectators sighed inwardly.


    "Brother Guangnian, this Demon Lord is too strong, these people are not opponents."


    The old man next to Ji Guangnian said.


    "There are still people in the Jun family, so dealing with this Demon Lord will not be a problem."


    That Ji Guangnian said in a deep voice.


    Does he seem to know something?


    when he speaks.


    A figure walked out of a gray-robed old man in the void.


    This gray-robed old man''s body is shriveled, but it seems to contain the power to shake the world.


    At the moment of appearance, an aura that everything was under his feet appeared.


    "Jun Family Jun Qianli."


    "I didn''t expect him to come."


    Seeing the Jun family Jun Qianli appearing in the void, the old Chen Chen was slightly surprised.


    "I''ve seen the two of you. When I kill this junior, I''ll reminisce with the two of you."


    That Jun Qianli opened his mouth to Ji Guangnian.


    Then he looked at the Demon Lord: "Your strength is good, but in front of this old man, your strength is like a mirror."


    In his eyes, the strength of the Demon Lord, although good, is still not his opponent.


    "Come out an eternal triple existence."


    "Does this mean that I don''t move, there are no Eternal Realm powerhouses in Pluto City?"


    "But at this stage, the fishing has ended, and no more fish will come out."


    Su Hao said.


    "Let''s go and meet each other!"


    Su Hao faced Dugu Baitian and Black and White Jue Dao beside him.


    at this time.


    There was silence in the void.


    Although the old man appears to be very old, the power on his body is shocking.


    The strength is definitely stronger than the Demon Lord.


    "Who is this old man here?"


    The existence of the Eternal Realm, many people still do not understand.


    Therefore, those who watched the battle for a while did not know who was coming.


    But judging from the power that erupted from this old man, it must have a great background.


    "I have seen my ancestor."


    At this time, Lord Baiyi had no life to salute the old man.


    "Jun Wuming calls him Old Ancestor, this old man is the powerhouse of Eternal Realm."


    When the spectators heard Jun Wuming''s words,


    Immediately guessed the strength of the old man.


    The old man suppressed the Demon Lord when he spoke.


    But his eyes looked at his friend Harbach, who was sitting in the void.


    Youhabach didn''t pay any attention to the eyes of the old man.


    "Kill you first, I''m killing you." The old man walked towards the Demon Lord.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    At this moment, a clapping sound came from the void.


    This voice appeared, causing everyone to look at the voice.


    Three figures walked out of the void.


    It was Su Hao who clapped his hands.


    "Do not move the young city lord of Hades City? There is also Dugu Baitian."


    Seeing the figure, everyone''s eyes changed.


    At this time, the invisible empire, Friend Harbach, stood up from the throne.


    "Haas played for so long get rid of them."


    Yuhabach''s voice echoed in the void.


    After falling on him, Haas''s strength suddenly skyrocketed.


    boom!


    Stepping directly into the Eternal Realm is not the first step directly into the Eternal Third Layer.


    Haas can now use the power of Yohabach to step into the Eternal Triple.


    when getting this power.


    Countless psionic masks appeared under his feet. These masks wrapped the three people on the opposite side, as well as the person from Jilei Mountain and Jun Wuming on the opposite side of Wuming.


    what! ~


    With a few screams, these people were turned into nothingness by his spiritual energy.


    It''s too fast to react.

 Chapter 1407： Eternal realm hands-on, siege friend Habach

    Latest URL: "What''s going on here?"


    "Then how could Haas become so strong, isn''t he beyond the ninth level?"


    Some people wondered, they didn''t believe that Haas had become a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm.


    Although detachment and eternity are only one step away, there is a world of difference.


    "Yeah, how did Haas become so strong."


    "Just now he solved all the opponent''s 9th-level transcendence powerhouses at once, did he use the secret method?"


    Others said so.


    "Shouldn''t be, didn''t you just listen to what Habach said to Haas, that was to tell him to stop playing."


    "Haas just didn''t really fight those guys hard."


    The people watching the battle from a distance looked at Haas with shocked eyes.


    This martial artist, who is clearly only beyond the ninth level, has skyrocketed in strength in a blink of an eye, exuding such divine might.


    "Emperor, the strength of this Haas?"


    Chu Kuangsheng only felt the strength of Haas, but he could not see the strength of Haas.


    "I''m afraid it has reached the third level of eternity."


    "how can that be?"


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes were full of shock, she didn''t believe what she saw.


    She rubbed her eyes fiercely.


    But it was found that this was the case.


    "I have seen the young master."


    Youhabach on the throne slightly saluted Su Hao.


    At this time, the thin old man Jun Qianli had anger in his eyes.


    This Haas actually beheaded the people of their royal family in front of him.


    "Why, your strength is only in the third layer of the Eternal Realm, do you want to fight with me?"


    Haas looked at the thin old man Jun Qianli and said coldly.


    "Brother Ji, Brother Chen, the three of us joined forces to kill them."


    The old man looked at Ji Guangnian and Chen Lao.


    At this time, Ji Guangnian and Chen Lao had equally gloomy eyes. Haas was playing tricks on them, and they couldn''t tolerate it.


    They flashed, disappeared in place, and reappeared.


    People have appeared beside the thin old man.


    At this moment, they are ready to join forces to suppress the immovable Pluto City, and kill them if they can.


    Killing intent is like a tide, reverberating in the entire void.


    "Brother Mu, since you''re here, let''s show up together. After all, the people from the Four Elephants Mansion were also killed."


    The old man looked at a void.


    "There are still people who seem to be about the same strength as the ancestor of the Jun family."


    The eyes of the spectators all turned towards the old man and looked in the direction of the void.


    "Jun Qianli, your perception is as strong as ever."


    A voice came from the void.


    Then a figure appeared.


    The figure exudes a strong aura of death, which makes people palpitate.


    "Your Four Elephants Dafa has been completely transformed. It seems that you are majoring in one."


    Jun Qianli looked at the figure and said.


    "There''s no way, the talent is limited, and that''s the only way." The figure that appeared said in a deep voice.


    When he was talking, he looked at Su Hao and the others.


    Two rays of light shot out from a pair of pupils, sweeping towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao is the Young City Lord of Fudo Pluto City, with a very high status.


    As long as he can control Su Hao, what else can others do to him.


    Facing the attacking Su Hao, he only felt a violent storm coming.


    His eyes changed, Dugu Baitian appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Looks like you really want to die."


    "There is a dearth of people like you who carry such a strong aura of death in my tomb of the Gods and Demons."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the old man named Mu who appeared.


    "You have to suppress the old man."


    The old man looked at Dugu Baitian, snorted coldly, and there was a playful aura of death from his body.


    This breath of death is like opening the underworld.


    boom!


    That breath of death condensed into a huge grinding disc, suspended in the air.


    Then whistled towards Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the huge grinding wheel that was smashed towards him, his eyes were cold.


    King Ming did not move.


    Suddenly, a huge figure appeared behind him.


    This figure appeared and punched the falling grinding disc with a punch.


    Bang!


    The fist collided with the grinding wheel, and the huge grinding wheel shattered, forming countless auras of death, shrouding it down.


    "Um!"


    Looking at the falling aura of death, Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The gas of death looks like gas.


    But it was the old man''s spiritual sense, with a killing blow, like a tide, charging towards Dugu Baitian.


    To obliterate Dugu Baitian under his divine thoughts.


    At this time, the people watching the battle from a distance were all chilled, the hairs on their bodies stood on end, and a cold sweat unconsciously flowed out from their backs.


    They continued to step back to recover their minds.


    His eyes were once again looking at the battlefield.


    In the current situation, Haas, Dugu Baitian, and Youhabach are all powerhouses in the Eternal Realm.


    On the other hand, there are four Eternal Realm powerhouses.


    "Eternal realm powerhouse, how come there are so many all at once?"


    The spectators thought to themselves.


    "What''s left of the shot?"


    The old man surnamed Mu finally appeared, and he punched out, and a death-like black flame emerged above his fist.


    This dark flame is like a nine secluded hell, making people feel endless killing and cold.


    He attacked Haas and did not deal with Dugu Baitian.


    "Are you looking for me as an opponent?"


    Seeing the old man surnamed Mu who shot, Haas sneered and stepped forward alone, his whole body tumbling with psychic energy, forming a sea of ??psychic energy.


    Suddenly, the entire void became transparent.


    The two fought instantly, dark as night, and radiant light.


    Fighting against each other, you can''t see the winner for a while.


    "I''ll stop Dugu Baitian, you should kill your friend Habach first, then kill that Su Hao."


    Jun Qianli glanced at Dugu Baitian and threw a punch.


    The fist was black, like a mountain, and appeared in front of Dugu Baitian with terrifying power.


    "Humph!"


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly, originally thinking of suppressing the old man surnamed Mu.


    But Mu Xing relied on to challenge Haas.


    boom!


    Dugu Baitian raised his hand and clenched his fist and punched it out. The billowing demonic energy appeared on his fist, and his body also got up.


    The kung fu of reversing the nine days in the body quickly circulated and gathered on his fist.


    Bang!


    The fists of the two collided, and Jun Qianli moved slightly, while Dugu Baitian looked calm.


    Continuing to punch, the strength of this punch has doubled compared to the punch just now.


    And his palms also turned pale gold.


    Just like this, he punched him for thousands of miles.


    After the first punch, Jun Qianli was suppressed by the opponent''s punch, and the strength of the opponent''s punch was unparalleled.


    He now knows why he fought against the old man surnamed Mu before This is because he sees that his strength is not as good as the opponent, so he gave Dugu Baitian to him.


    He had a feeling in his heart that he wanted to choose Habach.


    The more punches, the stronger Dugu Baitian''s body, and the stronger the force of the blast.


    And the other side.


    Na Chen Lao and Ji Guangnian appeared one after the other in Youhabach.


    He believed that with the two of them working together, Yohabach could be completely suppressed.


    "Star Origin Array."


    The old man gave a low drink.


    A stream of star energy appeared in the surrounding void, instantly wrapping them and Youhabach in it.


    light pen

 Chapter 1408： Come and be annihilated

    The latest website: "Master Yuan, this old man is Master Yuan."


    Su Hao looked at the old man who shot, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Last time, Yuan Shi was killed by Di Longyin before he could take action.


    I don''t know what means the source master of this eternal realm has, and he looked at the old man.


    At this time, the power of the star source in the palm of the old man appeared.


    I saw that the old man''s fingers moved forward a little, and the power of the star source in the fingers formed lines and lines, intertwined together,


    And there was also a star source fluctuation under his feet.


    This star source fluctuation forms a beam of light, which cooperates with the previous star source energy to form a heavy pressure.


    It blends with the power emitted from the fingers, forming a sea of ??star origin, with turbulent waves, attacking Youhabach.


    When the dust is old and hands-on.


    Ji Guangnian on the side made his move.


    His sleeves are fluttering at the moment.


    The whole person''s eyes became sharp and aura, and a strong martial arts fighting intent spread out on him.


    When this will appeared, streaks of golden flames erupted from him.


    The golden flame that erupted seemed to destroy all life in this world.


    Ji Guangnian stretched out his palm.


    The golden flame burns between the palms, like a big sun, making people dare not face it.


    "It''s so hot, is the void going to melt?"


    "Is the ancestor of the Canglan Empire so strong?"


    Looking at the breath emanating from Ji Guangnian''s palm, some people could not help but say in horror.


    Just in terms of breath.


    This season Guangnian showed the strongest breath.


    "He is about to step into the fourth layer of eternity."


    Empress Mingyue looked at that Ji Guangnian and said in a deep voice.


    Empress Mingyue is not strong herself, but her eyesight is extraordinary.


    "Youhabach, last time my Canglan Empire shattered your avatar, and this time I''m going to shatter your true body."


    "The blazing sun melts into the world."


    Ji Guangnian slapped it with a palm, and laughed loudly from his mouth.


    The sound boomed, like a thunder, and instantly appeared in front of Youhabach.


    Ji Guangnian''s fist is strong, but Youhabach''s face is calm.


    This source master first blocked the surrounding world power, used the power of heaven and earth to suppress himself, and killed himself.


    Then Ji Guangnian also shot, and the cooperation between the two sides was perfect.


    Even if you encounter a master of the Eternal Fifth Layer, you may be suppressed.


    But they didn''t know the strength of Yohabach.


    Yuhabach''s strength is the pinnacle of eternity.


    No matter what they are under pressure, their strength is simply not enough in front of Yohabach.


    boom!


    Ji Guangnian''s power with a terrifying golden flame instantly slammed into Youhabach''s body.


    A roaring golden flame burned the entire space where Yohabach stood.


    "One punch burns you to ashes!"


    Seeing that he shrouded Youhabach with one punch, Ji Guangnian''s face showed excitement.


    But soon, the flames in front of him disappeared.


    But Youhabach was still standing in the void, his clothes were hunting, his eyes were cold and deep, and there was no expression.


    As if it wasn''t him who was enveloped in flames just now.


    Just another person.


    "Is this your attack? It didn''t work for me at all."


    Youhabach''s voice was flat, but after speaking, it gave people a chilling feeling.


    when speaking.


    Yuhabach slowly inserted the long sword in his hand into the void in front of him.


    Glancing at the Master Yuan, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    boom!


    A huge suction force emerged from him.


    The endless energy in the void swept towards him crazily.


    The source master arranged the formation.


    Still under the impact of this violent force, it made a clicking sound and then collapsed.


    puff!


    The Origin Master suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Then the friend Habach grabbed it with a big hand and directly smashed the star power that attacked him in front of him.


    Domineering and powerful.


    After smashing those attacks, Yohabach raised his hand and threw a punch.


    This punch penetrated the void and appeared in front of the old man.


    Bang!


    Youhabach''s fist pierced a blood hole directly in the old man''s body.


    The dusty old man screamed.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth again, and flew out directly, spitting blood continuously in the void.


    "This! How is this possible?"


    The old man surnamed Chen looked at Youhabach in disbelief.


    How could the opponent break his Star Origin array so easily, and receive Ji Guangnian''s punch unscathed.


    "Your formation is very good, but the difference in strength between us is too great."


    Yuhabach said coldly.


    When he was talking, he flashed and appeared in front of Ji Guangnian with the surname that Chen.


    At this moment, the hair on Ji Guangnian''s body stood up instantly.


    Feeling a great danger, he turned and retreated.


    Ji Guangnian''s speed was very fast, turning into a galloping flame, heading towards the depths of the void.


    However, all of this was in vain, Yohabach just took a step and appeared in front of the other party.


    The big hand shot it by himself, and the void in front of Ji Guangnian collapsed in an instant.


    And Ji Guangnian''s figure was wrapped in the collapsed void, crushed into a blood mist.


    "This, the ancestor of the Canglan Empire died?"


    "It was so easy to be slapped to death."


    The people watching the battle looked at this scene, their eyes were horrified, and they didn''t believe it.


    Ji Guangnian just now was powerful, but in the end, he was beheaded like this.


    Everyone was stunned.


    This is the existence of the Eternal Realm, and it was killed in the blink of an eye, becoming a blood fog.


    Their eyes looked at Youhabach, and a cold sweat broke out all over their bodies.


    How could this friend Habach be so strong and so terrifying.


    At this moment, Youhabach''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the old man surnamed Chen.


    He grabbed the opponent''s head with a palm.


    The old man surnamed Chen who was seriously injured did not resist at all, and was grabbed by a big hand on his head.


    Then endless spiritual energy poured into his body instantly, changing the old man''s body structure.


    what!


    The old man let out a burst of screams, but gradually the sound disappeared.


    at this time.


    Jun Qianli was also blown away by Dugu Baitian''s fist when he fought against Dugu Baitian.


    When blasting out, Shenmoyuan Mausoleum appeared instantly and shrouded the other side.


    After that Jun Qianli was shaken back, looking at the shrouded God and Demon Garden Mausoleum, he was shocked and immediately shot with all his strength.


    Punching strength, like the ocean is surging, the waves crashing against the shore.


    But when approaching the Mausoleum of the Gods and Demons, it was swallowed up and useless.


    In the end, he was suppressed by Shenmoyuan Mausoleum.


    As for the old man surnamed Mu who fought with Haas at this time, both his heart and his heart were broken.


    Haas stepped into the Eternal Triple with the help of Yohabach''s power, but he could only resist the true Eternal Triple.


    Therefore, the old man surnamed Mu in the Four Elephant Mansion could observe all the changes around him.


    Youbahahe made a simple shot, beheaded Ji Guangnian, and refined the old man surnamed Chen.


    This is something he can''t imagine,


    He knocked Haas back with a punch, escaping toward the void in the distance.


    call!


    Youhabach grabbed the palm of his hand, and the long sword inserted in the void was caught in his hand.


    Then a sword was slashed out, and the void and the old man who escaped from the wooden surname were slashed by a sword and let out a scream.


    After appearing so far, the enemy who came, was completely wiped out.


    light pen

 Chapter 1409： After the war, 1 game

    UPDATE: It all happened too fast for people to react to.


    They didn''t understand what was going on, and all the enemies who came were beheaded by Youhabach.


    "This is the end, the strength of this friend Habach!"


    The spectators looked at Yohabach in horror.


    This friend Habach''s strength is too strong, what kind of strength is he?


    "Emperor, the strength of this friend Harbach?"


    Chu Kuangsheng, who was hiding in the dark, said to Empress Mingyue.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t know? But at least in Eternal Seventh Layer, how can this friend Harbach be so strong?"


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes were a little slack.


    She really couldn''t believe what she saw today.


    I don''t understand why Pluto City will show such a strong strength every time I don''t move it.


    When this friend Habach appeared before, it was only in the realm of the emperor.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ears sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing more than 5 detached nine-level warriors, rewarding 3 level 13 crystal lottery cards, killing 4 Eternal Realm powerhouses, and rewarding 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "It''s out, it''s really a big outbreak this time."


    Su Hao''s heart is dark.


    Then his eyes turned to the void and glanced around.


    At this time, some people in the dark place in the void retreated and left quickly.


    Many of them were secretly glad they didn''t do it.


    Otherwise, blood will be spilled in the void like these people.


    This does not move Pluto City is really too strong.


    People didn''t take you to heart at all. Previously, they just let you jump, and when everyone jumped out, they shot and killed you.


    boom!


    At this moment, in the star realm, a ray of light emerged.


    "Xingyuan Mountains?"


    Su Hao looked towards the direction of the Xingyuan Mountains, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t know how the Xingyuan Mountains had energy fluctuations at this time.


    Some people who retreated and left also moved towards the Xingyuan Mountain Range.


    "Let''s go and see."


    Su Hao led everyone towards the Xingyuan Mountain Range.


    The Xingyuan veins there have been obtained.


    But he still had to pretend to have a look.


    Soon, Su Hao and the others came to the Xingyuan Mountains.


    At this time, at the four corners of the Xingyuan Mountains, each stood a Genesis Master wearing a black robe and exuding Genesis Qi.


    They just saw the Origin Qi beam of light burst out from the four of them.


    These four people didn''t care about the people who appeared, and a rune appeared in their hands.


    These runes gathered together to cover the entire Xingyuan Mountain Range, moving towards the bottom of the mountain range to check the situation of the Xingyuan Mineral Vein in the Xingyuan Mountains.


    "Emperor, they have jointly explored, and the Xingyuan mine is about to appear.",


    Chu Kuangsheng looked at the Genesis Qi covering the Xingyuan Mountains and said in a deep voice.


    "As soon as the Xingyuan vein appears, those forces that are hiding here will definitely show up again."


    Empress Mingyue''s expression became better.


    As long as the Xingyuan vein appears, then her plan should be able to complete some.


    She couldn''t help looking at Su Hao who didn''t move the city of Hades.


    There was also a sigh in my heart.


    Judging from the strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City, it has the ability to occupy this Xingyuan vein by itself.


    But she still wanted to hold on to a silver lining.


    His eyes looked at the Xingyuan Mountains.


    But when the Origin Qi enveloped the mountain range, there was no response.


    "No veins, no veins."


    Some people who came from the dark place couldn''t help but think about this scene.


    The four Origin Masters were stunned when they saw such a situation.


    They looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    This shaking of his head means that there is no Star Origin Vein here.


    The four Origin Masters came from different forces.


    When they fought against the Canglan Empire in Fudo Hades City, they joined forces to investigate.


    I wanted to take the lead, but I didn''t expect it. In the end, this is a mountain range without a star source vein.


    Everything is fake.


    "Emperor?"


    Chu Kuangsheng''s eyes were stunned, he looked at Empress Mingyue, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Empress Mingyue''s pupils were wide open, and she didn''t believe what she saw in front of her.


    How could this Xingyuan vein disappear?


    She has personally investigated it, and the underground star source ore veins are amazingly stored, but now there is no such thing.


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    At this moment, Empress Mingyue''s eyes sank as she spoke to Chu Kuang.


    Chu Kuangsheng also seemed to realize something, and quickly followed Empress Mingyue away.


    The news is that they, if there is a Xingyuan vein, there is nothing at all.


    But not now, so the dead forces will definitely figure it out.


    It might be counted on them by then.


    They must go back to remedy such measures.


    After the two returned to the Xingyue Dynasty: "You go to the ancestor''s place first, and don''t come out for the time being. No matter how you calculate it, you can''t calculate it."


    This matter was handled by Chu Kuangsheng, so he had to leave.


    "Yes!"


    Chu Kuangsheng didn''t hesitate, turned around and entered the depths of the palace and teleported away.


    As for a star-shaped object in Empress Mingyue''s hand, the object turned into a ball of light and melted into her body.


    "How did the Xingyuan ore disappear, I clearly saw it back then, shouldn''t it disappear?"


    She muttered in her mouth.


    She has also been paying attention to the Xingyuan Mountains all these years, and she has not found much fluctuations in Origin Qi, indicating that no one has mined the Xingyuan vein.


    But now the Xingyuan vein has disappeared.


    "Could it be that the star world has changed, so the Xingyuan vein has changed."


    Empress Mingyue could only think like this in her heart.


    At this time, the Xingyuan Mountains was in an uproar.


    Many people who came to the astral world did not expect such a situation, but they all came to the Xingyuan mine.


    "Report to the sect immediately, and to the empire immediately."


    After these people left, they immediately contacted the forces behind them.


    Came hard, but found that it was a farce, or that a certain force was targeting Pluto City.


    It''s just that the city of Pluto was too strong, and the other party didn''t expect it.


    at this time.


    fairyland.


    In the Tang Dynasty, Yuan Tiangang appeared in front of Emperor Tang.


    "Your Majesty, there is news from the Xuanxin Dao Sect of the Star Realm, and the news of the Xingyuan mine is fake."


    The Xuanxin Daozong was when the Tang Dynasty stayed in the star realm and waited for the star realm to become a node.


    They have their own sphere of influence in the Tang Dynasty, maybe they can get rid of Fangcun Mountain behind them.


    "What about the forces that entered the star realm?"


    "The Canglan Empire, Sixiang Immortal Mansion, and Jilei Mountain lost a total of 4 Eternal Realm powerhouses."


    Having said that, Yuan Tiangang has lingering fears.


    At first, he also thought of sending someone to the astral world to cooperate with the Xuanxin Dao Sect when the mines appeared, UU reading took up some of them.


    Fortunately, this mineral vein is fake. If it is true, I am afraid that they dare to occupy it, and they will destroy them without moving the city of Pluto.


    "Is the power that does not move Pluto City so strong?"


    "Yes, the strongest invisible empire, Youhabach, is initially estimated to be at the seventh level of Eternity."


    Yuan Tiangang said with a solemn expression.


    "Eternal Seventh Layer!"


    Tang Huang''s pupils tightened. With such strength, even in Fangcunshan, he was estimated to be a master.


    "The dream emperor of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is expected to be nervous now. Keep an eye on the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty. I guess Fangcunshan will let us do it."


    Tang Huang said in a deep voice.


    Because this is Fangcunshan''s chance to test Biyou Immortal Palace.

 Chapter 1410： Jilei Shan Niu is really evil, 7 Night Demon Lord is eternal 7 layers

    The latest website: When Emperor Tang''s voice fell.


    A figure came in from outside the hall.


    This figure is wearing Fangcunshan mountain clothes, and his body is full of breath. He is a person from Fangcunshan, and his strength is beyond the ninth level.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Tang."


    The figure that appeared slightly saluted towards Emperor Tang.


    "Brother Mu Chen doesn''t need to be polite, I don''t know what happened to Brother Mu Chen when he came?"


    Tang Huang looked at the man in front of him.


    He stood up from the imperial chair and stepped in front of the man.


    "I came here this time mainly to ask the powers of the Tang Dynasty in the astral world to help us introduce Fudo Pluto City."


    The man said softly.


    "Do they want to cooperate with Fudo Pluto City? But this time Fudo Pluto City killed a lot of people, including the Canglan Empire in Heaven, Prince."


    Tang Huang said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. There is no need to be afraid of being strong. If you don''t move Pluto City, it means that they are sure."


    "However, according to the information, someone wants to arouse the feud between Fudo Pluto City and the major forces."


    "It''s just that they underestimated Pluto City."


    The man opened his mouth.


    "Yuan Tiangang and Brother Mu Chen, go to the astral world."


    Emperor Tang commanded Yuan Tiangang.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Yuan Tiangang bowed to take orders.


    "Mr. Mu Chen, I''ll go to the astral world with you."


    The two left the imperial palace of the Tang Dynasty.


    Looking at the figures of the two leaving, Tang Huang said in a deep voice: "It seems that I have to start stepping into the Eternal Realm."


    Emperor Tang disappeared in the palace.


    at this time.


    There is a void in the fairyland, the royal court of the witch clan.


    Xing Wuming looked at the report in his hand, his eyes slightly slightly: "Youhabach of Fudo Pluto City is actually so strong, but why is Dugu Baitian''s strength weaker than Youhabach?"


    "Do not move Hades City, the strength displayed now is a bit unbalanced."


    "Wizard Lord, we can contact Fufu Pluto City and cooperate with them. In this case, we can also return to Immortal Realm as soon as possible."


    The third elder of the Wu clan said.


    "No, Fudo Pluto City hasn''t stepped into the Immortal Realm for a long time. What should he be afraid of?"


    "And don''t think of the Three Great Avenues Palace as that simple."


    "What''s going on in the underworld?"


    Xing Wuming then asked.


    He really did not expect the underworld organization to be an underworld force.


    "Except for the appearance of Emperor Longyin, there is no other movement in the underworld. After the underworld organization appeared in the underworld, it was quiet."


    The third elder of the Wu clan replied.


    "The return of the underworld, the fairyland will never calm down."


    "Let''s just wait for the chaos, Menghuang, your dream dynasty won''t last long."


    Xing Wuming muttered in his mouth.


    Big dream heaven.


    in a palace.


    The Dream Emperor is receiving a person.


    He was a middle-aged man with a majestic demeanor and sharp eyes.


    The middle-aged man held a golden cup in his hand, and the wine in the cup was crystal clear.


    "Dream Emperor, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep this big dream dynasty."


    The man said after taking a sip of wine.


    "Brother, I know that the matter of not moving Pluto this time is just a fuse!"


    "Next, Fangcunshan and the underworld are trying to test the attitude of Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "They will definitely arrange that the Great Tang Dynasty and the Ming organization will take action against me, the Great Dream Dynasty."


    Menghuang''s expression was very calm, as if he didn''t care about his own crisis at all.


    Today, many people in the Great Dream Dynasty have moved.


    In the entire palace, only he and Meng He Fan were still there.


    "Is there anything from your ancestors?"


    The middle-aged man continued to ask.


    "Some things cannot be changed by the ancestors. According to my speculation, the senior brother of Biyou Immortal Palace wants to use our Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty as an introduction to fish out Fangcun Mountain and the Underworld."


    "His chess game is very big, it''s just that our Great Dream Dynasty will die first."


    The Dream Emperor said with a sigh.


    Up to now, their Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty has become a chess piece in the hands of others.


    "This is my Jewel of the Thunder Mountain, I think you will use it."


    When the middle-aged man was talking, a brilliantly lustrous bead appeared in his hand.


    The instant the bead appeared, an invisible wave appeared in the surrounding space.


    The man raised his hand, and the bead flew into the hands of the Dream Emperor.


    "Thank you, brother."


    The Emperor Meng took the Divine Calm Bead and thanked him.


    "Don''t thank me, you are Wuwen''s father. He is about to become the mountain owner of Jilei Mountain. Even if I don''t help you, he will help you."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Wuwen is going to become the owner of Jilei Mountain, eldest brother."


    Hearing this, the Emperor Meng''s eyes changed.


    "My Ziji Demonic Cow Art has the last remaining stage to complete. I want to go to the sea of ??stars outside the realm to practice in the Purple Realm."


    The middle-aged man said.


    From their conversation, it can be known that this middle-aged man is Niu Zhenxie, the owner of Jilei Mountain.


    "Congratulations, brother."


    Hearing that the middle-aged man was going to practice in the Purple Lightning Territory, the Emperor Meng congratulated him.


    The Purple Extreme Thunder Territory is a place where the extraterrestrial stars gather the Purple Extreme Divine Thunder.


    Ruled by the royal family of the Eternal Kingdom.


    Niu Zhenxie''s ability to step in there means that he has been recognized by the royal family of the Eternal Kingdom.


    "drink wine!"


    That Niu Zhenxie picked up the wine glass and said.


    Another place.


    In the astral world, do not move in the city of Pluto.


    Su Hao has returned.


    "My lord, there is news from Xuanxin Zhengzong, saying that someone from Fangcun Mountain in Xianjie wants to come to visit my immovable Pluto City."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Fangcun Mountain?"


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, Fang Cunshan had a cooperative relationship with his Ming organization.


    Some things should be in contact with the underworld, not in contact with the city of Hades.


    "Specific things, still unclear?"


    Black and white.


    "Let the Demon Lord and the others receive this matter. When will your clone of Ye Qinghan arrive in the Immortal Realm?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "There are still five days to reach the fairyland."


    "After five days, we will return to Immortal Realm."


    Su Hao also has a task about the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    He thought to see if he could complete the task.


    Of course, he also really wanted to meet the Eternal Immortal King who was in charge behind the Eternal Business Firm.


    this legendary figure.


    "Who released the news about the Xingyuan mine Has it been found out?"


    "No, there are many forces in the immortal world who are calculating, but they have not calculated that person."


    Black and white refused.


    "Is that so? It seems that this force is not simple, but as long as they are thinking about the star realm, they will always show up."


    "Actually, I would like to thank the other party this time, otherwise, I would not be able to swipe so many crystal lottery cards."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The mind falls on the 3 level 13 crystal lottery cards and 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    "Sign in today''s first, and then start the lottery."


    Su Hao silently recited the sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained 1 piece of Seven Nights Demon Lord Eternal Realm 6-layer upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory. ��

 Chapter 1411： Duan De 2, Eternal Realm, Origin Mountain

    The latest website: "The Seven Night Demon Lord has reached the seventh level of the Eternal Realm, and I don''t know when the Ghost Lord will be promoted."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    There are only four of the Demon Lords who do not move the Pluto Castle.


    Among them, Youhabach and Donghuang have now reached the peak of eternity, and the Seven Night Demon Lord is eternal seven. "


    Then the ghost master has not improved yet.


    Of course, Su Hao also wanted to make up for the Eight Great Demon Lords as soon as possible.


    Su Hao looked at the lottery card in the inventory.


    He first clicked on 3 level 13 crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 3 level 13 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the 9-level character card - Mirror Missing, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the nine-level character card - Moon Demon, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the specific character''s nine-level transcendence promotion card - Luna, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "That Jing Wuyuan seems to be the teacher of the Seven Night Demon Lord, and the Moon Demon is also from a Chinese Ghost Story."


    "The two seem to be a couple, but it''s just a bad ending. I didn''t expect to be drawn together, and they both reached the ninth level of transcendence."


    Su Hao listened to the system''s prompt and thought to himself.


    Does the system take care of this pair?


    In this case, in addition to the Seven Nights Demon Lord, the Yinyue Dynasty also has two masters who are not bare commanders.


    The Eastern Emperor also raised the strength of the Moon God to the ninth level of transcendence, which is considered to be a good subordinate.


    Su Hao clicked on the 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards, and the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 Dugu Baitian Eternal Peak Promotion Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Demon Lord Eternal Seventh-layer upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 of the Emperor Tathagata Eternal Seventh-layer upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card - Duan De II Mingzun, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    See the last drawn character card.


    Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly, Duan De was also Cao Yusheng, and he was a good friend with Ye Tiandi.


    However, this time the draw is the second Ming Zun.


    [Duan De II Ming Zun]: It can also be called Emperor Ming and Emperor Yuan. He uses corpse to prove Tao and Yuan Shu to prove Tao, and his strength is beyond the ninth level.


    Remarks: There are nine lives, which can be merged.


    "This period of virtue is very powerful. The second generation Mingzun has the strength of the eternal ninth layer. If the ninth generation is integrated, the strength should reach the eternal level."


    "There are three people in the eight giants of the underworld, so Duan De also becomes the master of the underworld."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "This lottery draw can be said to have comprehensively improved the high-end combat power of Fudo Pluto City."


    "But there is still a lack of medium combat power, and there should be more transcendence of the ninth level."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After all, you can''t make a shot, it''s all Demon Venerable and the deputy city lord, or the lord of the forces of the ten directions.


    This makes people feel as if they have no subordinates.


    The fit is a bit weak.


    "This matter can''t be rushed and taken slowly."


    Su Hao was about to shake his head.


    The improvement of strength mainly depends on the system, the face, and the other speed is not fast.


    Then Su Hao stepped out of Hades City without moving.


    He was going to rest for a few days, so he went to Immortal Realm to see if he could see the Origin Immortal King.


    at the same time.


    Immortal Eternal Firm


    Lin Yuanyuan was standing behind an old man wearing a brocade robe.


    The old man looked serious, showing a stern taste.


    It is terrifying to look at.


    At the same time, there was a refined aura from the old man''s body, which was the exact opposite of the stern look on his face.


    Although the breaths are different, they are mixed together, but there is no sense of incongruity.


    This is the president of the Eternal Firm, Mu Ting, who has been in seclusion all the time.


    "When will your senior brother return to Immortal Realm?"


    Muting North opened the road.


    "It will take five days for the senior brother to return from the heaven to the immortal world."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Do you know why the teacher suddenly left the customs?"


    Mu Ting Bei looked at Lin Yuanyuan Road.


    "Master, isn''t the origin of the Immortal King going to return?"


    Lin Yuanyuan asked involuntarily.


    "The return of the Origin Immortal King is not possible for the time being, but it is actually related to the Origin Immortal King."


    Muting North opened the road.


    Hearing what Master said, Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t help but be puzzled.


    "Do you know your current strength as a teacher? You can use your divine sense to find out."


    Mu Tingbei said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan''s consciousness could not help but probe to the north of Muting.


    When his divine sense entered Mu Tingbei, it was directly swallowed by a huge force.


    And a terrifying force gathered in Lin Yuanyuan''s body and wanted to attack him.


    That sense of terror made him tremble a little, and a cold sweat could not help forming on his forehead.


    The strength of the master has reached transcendence.


    "Master, you are here"


    Lin Yuanyuan''s pupils were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it.


    When the master was in retreat, he was obviously in the realm of the emperor, how could it become so terrifying.


    "Origin, the current strength of the teacher, has reached the ninth level of transcendence."


    Muting North opened the road.


    "what!"


    Although it is speculated that the master''s strength is beyond the realm of detachment, he did not expect that the master has reached the ninth level of detachment.


    "I can''t believe it. When I was in retreat, I was only in the Great Emperor Realm, but now I have reached the ninth level of transcendence."


    Mu Ting Bei looked at Lin Yuanyuan Road.


    "Master, my apprentice can''t believe it."


    Lin Yuanyuan said respectfully.


    "Actually, my real strength is to transcend the ninth level."


    Mu Beiting opened his mouth and said.


    "what!"


    Hear what Mutingbei said.


    Lin Yuanyuan looked stunned. He didn''t expect Mu Tingbei to say that his strength was beyond the ninth level.


    "Origin, to tell you the truth, a clone was split from the source of your origin fairy king, and I am the guardian of this clone."


    "That''s why you will become the heir of the Eternal Firm, but your brother is not."


    Mu Tingbei said.


    "This, I am a clone of the Origin Immortal King, there are many clones of the Origin Immortal King!"


    Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t believe Mu Tingbei''s words.


    But thinking about it is also possible.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to become the head of the Eternal Firm at all Ye Qinghan was actually better than him in every aspect.


    "Original Immortal King, in addition to the main body, there is only your clone, and the origin is not so easy to split."


    "I''m telling you about this this time because you''ve already stepped into the Great Emperor Realm, and I''m going to take you back to the Immortal King of Origin."


    "Of course, before we leave, we need to help you clear the Eternal Business and let you fully control the Eternal Business."


    "The Eternal Business is one of your deity''s layouts in the Immortal Realm, and there can be no mistakes."


    Wooden Pavilion North Opening Road,


    "My deity is not in the fairyland?"


    Lin Yuanyuan knew from Mu Tingbei''s words that his deity was not in the fairyland, so he asked.


    "Your deity is an extraterritorial sea of ??stars, an eternal kingdom, a mountain of origin, a person from the Lin family."

 Chapter 1412： Mo Nian Hai Mo Tiance, Lin Yuanyuan asked for help

    The latest website: "Eternal Kingdom, Origin Mountain, Lin Family."


    There was a hint of surprise in Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes.


    The Eternal Kingdom is one of the dominant forces in the extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    The origin mountain is an important part of the eternal kingdom, and its strength is very strong.


    "This is a third-grade divine pill from Yuanyuan Mountain. It should be able to be refined in five days!"


    "It can help you reach the first level of transcendence at that time."


    Muting North opened the road.


    "This."


    Lin Yuanyuan did not expect that a single pill could help him reach the first level of transcendence.


    He has only just stepped into the middle stage of the Great Emperor.


    If he reached the first level of transcendence, how could his senior brother be his opponent.


    Lin Yuanyuan took the medicinal pill in Mu Tingbei''s hand, and then said goodbye and stepped into the hall.


    Go to the secret room for retreat, ready to step into the first level of detachment.


    It''s just that after he stepped out of the hall, the previous joy on his face disappeared, and light flashed in his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I am the origin of the origin of the fairy king, and this time I return to the origin of the mountain forest. I don''t know if I can still exist."


    He secretly thought.


    But knowing that he has no choice now, he can only retreat and step into the first level of detachment first.


    After Lin Yuanyuan left.


    A figure walked in from the back hall of the palace, and the person who came was wearing a black robe.


    "This Lin Yuanyuan is not as simple as you think."


    "He probably guessed that once he returned to Yuanyuan Mountain, he would no longer be him."


    "After guessing, it is still so calm, and the concentration is good."


    The man in black robe looked at the direction Lin Yuanyuan left.


    "Strength decides everything. His strength is too weak to resist. He can only bear it. Besides, he is one with the Lord."


    "It is normal to accept the consciousness of the Lord."


    "What are you here for?"


    Mu Tingbei looked at the man in black robe and said in a deep voice.


    "The underworld appears, Fangcunshan wants to become the fourth avenue palace, the fairyland will be in chaos, this is the chance of the Lord,"


    "As long as we operate well, the Eternal Chamber of Commerce has decided to occupy a place in the Immortal Realm."


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "Although we are beyond the ninth level, with the strength of the two of us, we won''t be able to live long if we participate in it."


    Mu Tingbei said coldly.


    "You are still vigilant as always, and you also know that my other identity is an elder in the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    The black-robed man said.


    "What does this have to do with Mo Nian Hai?"


    Hearing this, Mu Tingbei said in a deep voice.


    "Your apprentice Ye Qinghan has a demonic thought on his body, which is the demonic thought of the second son of Mo Tiance, the fourth sea master of the Sea of ??Demons."


    "Then Mo Tiance has been looking for this magic thought."


    "You said that if I told Mo Tiance this news, would you say that Mo Tiance would come to the Immortal Realm."


    The black-robed man said softly.


    "You said that Ye Qinghan has demonic thoughts, how can he have demonic thoughts, could it be your hands and feet?"


    Mu Tingbei looked at the black robe humane.


    "A little bit of hands and feet. When Mo Tiance''s second son, Mo Hengyuan, fell, there happened to be a void gap. I just condensed a few coordinates of Ye Qinghan''s mansion in that gap."


    The black-robed man said softly.


    "No wonder you stay with me and don''t leave, you are paying attention to Ye Qinghan!"


    Mu Tingbei looked at the man in black robe in front of him.


    Know why this guy has been in his Eternal Chamber of Commerce too.


    Another place.


    Lin Yuanyuan walked into the secret room and looked at the third-grade divine pill in his hand, but he did not take it immediately.


    Instead, the mind started to spin.


    He was thinking about how to defuse his crisis.


    Once he returns to Origin Mountain Forest, he is definitely not him, so he needs to break the game.


    How can you break the game, you can''t break the game by yourself.


    He needs someone to help him.


    The memory in his mind can help him, but he has never been found.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind.


    Thinking of Mo Yuan, who had a relationship with him, the second young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    This person appeared for a very short time, and did not appear in the future.


    At that time, he doubted that he might have been suppressed by Su Hao, just like him and Ye Qinghan.


    "Maybe he can help me."


    Lin Yuanyuan thought to himself.


    Now in this situation, she can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    He picked up the jade badge of communication that Mo Yuan left at the time.


    astral.


    In the city of Hades, Su Hao sensed a message from a jade card.


    "Lin Yuanyuan of Eternal Business, how could he find me?"


    "At that time, I left a jade card with a letter as Mo Yuan. He hasn''t contacted him for so long. Contact me now?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, but still contacted Lin Yuanyuan.


    "Brother Mo, I''m Lin Yuanyuan?"


    There came the words of Lin Yuanyuan.


    "I don''t know Brother Yuanyuan, what do you have to do with me?"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice over there, Lin Yuanyuan was sure, listening to his voice, Mo Yuan was in a good situation.


    "Brother Mo, I want to make a deal with you."


    Lin Yuanyuan said directly without being polite.


    He hadn''t contacted Su Hao for so long, and he didn''t have any old relationship, so he directly talked about the transaction.


    "Deal, I don''t know what deal Brother Yuanyuan does with me."


    Su Hao suddenly became interested.


    "I wonder if Brother Mo Yuan can invite experts from the Eternal Realm?"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "The master of the eternal realm? What does Yuanyuan want to do?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved and he couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing what Mo Yuan said, Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up over there.


    Mo Yuan did not directly say that there is no master of the Eternal Realm around him.


    Instead ask him what to do.


    It''s a play.


    "I want to protect myself, I want to ask the Eternal Realm powerhouse beside you to help me investigate, and by the way, I can protect me once."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Protect you once?"


    When Su Hao listened to Lin Yuanyuan''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Lin Yuanyuan seems to be in danger, not to say that the immortal king of the eternal business is about to appear.


    How could he be dangerous?


    Hearing Su Hao''s silence.


    Lin Yuanyuan thought for a moment and then said, "Brother Mo Yuan, do you know why I became the heir of Eternal Business?"


    "It''s not that my strength and talent are stronger than Ye Qinghan, but that I am the individual split from the origin of the Immortal King."


    "Now he may assimilate my memory. Once assimilated, I will no longer be Lin Yuanyuan."


    "The origin of the Immortal King, the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, the person who originated from the mountain forest family of the eternal kingdom, the Eternal Chamber of Commerce should be his layout in the fairyland."


    Lin Yuanyuan said everything at once He felt that only Mo Yuan could help him in this matter.


    It was his only life-saving straw.


    "Eternal kingdom, the origin of the mountain forest family?"


    Su Hao froze upon hearing this.


    Now he is generally aware of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai forces.


    The Court of Death, the Eternal Realm, and the Demonic Mind that killed the demon some time ago, all came from the Sea of ??Demonic Minds.


    "It''s okay to help you, but what kind of price you pay, the eternal realm powerhouse, the price is not cheap."


    Su Hao said.


    [Trigger quest: Help Lin Yuanyuan cut off the origin connection with the Origin Immortal King, and reward a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��

 Chapter 1413： Investigate, return, suspect

    The latest website: "I didn''t expect to create a mission to help Lin Yuanyuan cut off the connection with the Origin Immortal King."


    "The mission reward is a level 14 crystal lottery card?"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks sent by the system and thought to himself.


    But Su Hao knew.


    Once you help Lin Yuanyuan to cut off the connection with the Origin Immortal King.


    Then he may have a grudge with the Origin Immortal King.


    And there will be a lot of grievances, so Lin Yuanyuan must give enough remuneration.


    After Su Hao''s words fell, Lin Yuanyuan fell silent.


    Mo Yuan has made a condition with him now.


    It means that he will help him only if he comes up with something that can make the Eternal Realm strong.


    Eternal realm powerhouse, something in their eternal chamber of commerce.


    Although it is good, it will not make the heart of the Eternal Realm powerhouse.


    "I''ll think about this here, and then contact Brother Mo Yuan. It''s just Brother Mo Yuan, you can contact the powerhouse of the eternal level."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    Now that there is hope, he just needs to find something that makes the heart of the Eternal Realm strong.


    There must be something in the heaven, the fairy world, and the sea of ????stars outside the realm that makes the hearts of the eternal realm strong.


    But he also wanted to see how many powerhouses in the Eternal Realm could be invited by Mo Yuan.


    "Under the fifth level, you can do it at any time."


    Su Hao said.


    "Below five?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan was startled and his pupils contracted suddenly.


    He did not expect that Mo Yuan could arrange for him to be a powerhouse at the fifth level of the Eternal Realm.


    "No wonder he dared to help me."


    Lin Yuanyuan suppressed the surprise in his heart, and his heart was clear.


    If the other party did not have this background, he would not dare to offend the Origin Mountain Lin family.


    "Brother Mo Yuan, why haven''t you shown up with your background? I think you can be compared with Su Hao."


    Lin Yuanyuan said softly.


    "I can''t compare, the power I can use is less than one-tenth of his."


    "Don''t underestimate Su Hao, and don''t offend him. If you offend him, I might not be able to help you."


    "He has been determined to be the only heir to the Lord of Fudo Hades."


    Su Hao said this to himself.


    "The sole heir."


    "Yes, but these are not our considerations. Brother Yuanyuan, I can only arrange for you here. It depends on what you give."


    "Of course, if the things you give are good, I can also help you contact the masters of Eternal Seventh Layer."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    He was under the bait to see if Lin Yuanyuan had any special treasures.


    "Seventh Layer of Eternal Realm."


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan''s breathing became a little uncomfortable.


    He didn''t expect that Mo Yuan would still be able to invite the existence of the seventh layer of the Eternal Realm.


    This shows that there may be experts who are stronger than the seventh level of the Eternal Realm in Fudo Pluto City.


    He calmed down.


    "I''m looking for something here immediately, and I''ll contact you as soon as possible."


    After Lin Yuanyuan spoke, he cut off contact with Su Hao.


    "I really didn''t expect Lin Yuanyuan to be born like this, no wonder, no wonder."


    "From the point of view of this matter, Ye Qinghan''s return this time is really dangerous."


    "I want to see how you guys do it?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Fairyland!


    After finishing the call with Su Hao, Lin Yuanyuan started to ponder in his heart.


    He must find something that will make the hearts of the Eternal Realm strong.


    Over the years, he has been in charge of Eternal Business, and has collected a lot of things.


    Mu Tingbei never cared about the things he collected.


    Previously, he thought that the master was generous.


    Looking back now, it was not his generosity, but in the end these things were not himself.


    He checked the contents of his space storage bag.


    Suddenly his eyes fell on one piece, a bronze-colored treasure wheel with eighteen figures carved on it.


    These backs are a bit blurry, every time I look at them.


    His mind would be sucked into it by the eighteen figures, and he didn''t dare to look at it more.


    He felt that this was something that was not simple.


    "Maybe Mo Yuan can come first. I will prepare some things and let him pick them first."


    Lin Yuanyuan thought of some unknown people in his storage space.


    There are some weird things, things that you can''t grasp, and choose them.


    Then he sent a message asking Mo Yuan to come to Immortal Realm earlier to help him see some things.


    Su Hao received Lin Yuanyuan''s message and his heart moved slightly.


    There should be some unclear treasures in this forest origin.


    He replied that he would arrive in Immortal Realm in three days to see Lin Yuanyuan.


    Lin Yuanyuan pressed his mind and swallowed the divine pill in his hand.


    Begin to practice, a breath emerges from the retreat of Lin Yuanyuan.


    "It seems that Lin Yuanyuan has accepted his fate, and we can leave."


    "Go to the holy place of Yaochi first, and check whether the Queen Mother of the West really obtained the real body of the ancient Queen Mother of the West."


    "If it''s true, we don''t have to go to the forbidden land in the Immortal Realm, there is still some danger there."


    The black-robed man said.


    "Before I go, I want to make it clear to you that you can''t act rashly, no matter if you discover Yaochi''s real body or not."


    "The current Yao Bingyu is the master of Yaochi Holy Land, and he is the woman of the young master of the underworld."


    Muting North opened the road.


    "The woman of the young master of the underworld? The underworld really came into existence. Back then, the underworld was able to compete with the Three Great Dao Palaces."


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "The specifics are not clear, but the underworld in this world, the original eighteen giants, has become the eight giants."


    "And the strength of this newly emerging underworld giant, Emperor Longyin, is at the first level in the Eternal Realm."


    Mu Tingbei said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so, I''m just investigating, I won''t cause trouble."


    The black-robed man nodded, and the two quickly broke through the space and left.


    Su Hao didn''t stay in the star realm either, he just left and teleported to the God of War Palace.


    Inside the God of War Palace.


    Gu Xi''er saw a happy expression on Su Hao''s face.


    "I have something in my mind recently, it seems to be about the final inheritance of the ancient God of War Palace."


    Gu Xier said.


    "It seems that you have stepped into detachment, so it should be a good thing to get some consciousness inheritance."


    Hearing this, Su Hao said.


    "But in the end, the inheritance has to go to the ruins of the ancient God of War. I seem to be able to sense the ruins of the ancient God of War."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Vaguely sensed?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly, this is somewhat similar to Queen Mother Naxi''s situation.


    "This ancient War God Palace is not so simple, we still have to be careful!"


    "After you perceive clearly, I will go with you to the ruins of the ancient God of War."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He was afraid that Gu Xi''er would encounter the same thing as the Queen Mother of the West last time.


    "One more thing is that Niu Zhenxie, the mountain owner of Jilei Mountain, appeared in the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "I sent someone to investigate and found a very strange thing Gu Xi''er said in a deep voice.


    "Strange thing? Is the cow really evil?"


    "It''s not that Niu Zhenxie is strange, it''s that the palace of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is strange. This time, when Niu Zhenxie was in the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, he only saw the Emperor Meng, but left without seeing his sister."


    "According to my investigation of Niu Zhenxie, he cares about his sister very much, so he will definitely meet his sister when he comes to the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "But this time, he left directly, and inside the palace of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, a ban has been implemented, and no one is allowed to enter. Something must have happened."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed upon hearing this.


    Facing Black and White Jue, he said, "Go check it out, the Imperial Palace of the Great Dream, and see what happened."

 Chapter 1414： The mysterious Taishang Taoist Palace, the bronze medicine hall of the medicine family

    The latest website: The situation of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Su Hao still attached great importance to it, and Heihe Jue immediately went to investigate in person.


    The Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty is one of his opponents, and any actions need to be paid attention to.


    Before, he didn''t take the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty Dream Emperor in his eyes, but after knowing some connections of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty.


    Su Hao would not underestimate the Great Dream Dynasty.


    "How is the development of the God of War Palace now?"


    Su Hao said with concern.


    "Everything went well, the main reason is that you don''t move Pluto City, so I''m afraid of people here."


    "Just the underworld?"


    Gu Xi''er didn''t understand.


    "The underworld is one of the ten forces in the city of Pluto."


    "Of course, this underworld still has a little relationship with the underworld in ancient times."


    Su Hao said.


    "Underworld is one of the ten forces in Fudo Pluto City, and it has something to do with the underworld in ancient times."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Gu Xi''er''s face showed surprise.


    "Three Avenues Palace is not as simple as you think, you have to be careful."


    Gu Xier said with concern.


    The underworld has something to do with the underworld in ancient times, and it will definitely be on the Third Avenue Palace.


    In her last life, Gu Xier was in the fairy world and knew the power of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    "I know here, so the underworld will not have anything to do with Fudo Hades City for the time being. Originally, the underworld was not ready to come to life."


    "It''s because of the appearance of the Cao family in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai."


    Su Hao said with a sigh.


    Originally, the underworld had to hide for a while, behind the underworld organization.


    But in this world, you can only be born.


    Just when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    A figure came in from outside the hall.


    It was the elder Yan Lao of the God of War Palace.


    That old Yan who came in saw Su Hao and Gu Xi''er in the main hall and immediately saluted, "Young Master Su, Palace Master"


    "What happened?"


    Gu Xier said.


    "Palace Master, the people of Sixiang Mansion, occupy Wanlong Mountain that we captured earlier."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Sixiang Mansion, Wanlong Mountain?"


    Su Hao of the Four Elephant Mansion knew.


    When they were in the astral world, they killed one of the other''s eternal realm and one of detachment.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I arrived in the Immortal Realm, I was challenged by the opponent to fight the Shrine.


    Over there, Lao Lao continued: "Palace Master, a bronze medicine hall was found over Wanlong Mountain."


    "Bronze Medicine Hall?"


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    But Gu Xi''er''s eyes showed shock, she seemed to see Su Hao''s doubts.


    He opened his mouth and said, "The Medicine Palace? It was left by the ancient medicine clan. It was rumored that the ancient medicine clan was one of the great clans in the immortal world before the Three Great Dao Palace. Later, it disappeared. The bronze medicine palace was the place where the medicine clan refined great medicine. "


    "Every time the Bronze Medicine Palace appears in the world, it will cause an uproar, and the major forces will pay attention, and even some hidden powerhouses will appear."


    "Is there something in this medicine hall?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao said.


    "It is rumored that it can bring back the dead and reshape the treasure medicine of reincarnation."


    Gu Xier said.


    "so smart!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then I remembered that I had signed in earlier and got some medicine family things, I don''t know if it has anything to do with this medicine family.


    [Trigger quest: The Bronze Medicine Hall of the Medicine Family appears, the host snatchs it, occupies the Bronze Medicine Hall, and rewards a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Is the mission released?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "The Bronze Medicine Palace has appeared in the Immortal Realm three times. If this time is true, it will be the fourth time!"


    "Among the three previous times, only one of those treasured medicines appeared."


    "That precious medicine was obtained by the Supreme Taoist Palace."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Tai Shang Dao Palace?"


    When it comes to the Supreme Dao Palace, Su Hao suddenly has some doubts. Among the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm, the Supreme Dao Palace has the lowest sense of existence.


    But when everyone mentions it.


    But it has always been said that the Three Great Dao Palace will never leave the Taishang Dao Palace.


    "Although Taishang Dao Palace is rarely born, it is rumored to be the strongest and most mysterious, and it is the one you need to pay attention to the most,"


    Gu Xier said.


    "There are so many secrets in this immortal world. I will get to know them gradually in the future!" Su Hao thought to himself.


    "This bronze medicine hall appears, I am afraid it will soon spread to the immortal world."


    "The Four Elephant Mansion wants this Wanlong Mountain, so leave it to them for the time being."


    At this time, Gu Xi''er instructed Old Yan.


    "Yes, the subordinates arranged for someone to return." That Yan Lao bowed and saluted without hesitation and left.


    "It is temporarily inconvenient to show up in Fudo Pluto City, you can arrange for the underworld to take action."


    "The underworld also needs this competition to show its strength."


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao and said.


    Su Hao nodded.


    Indeed, as Gu Xier said, if the underworld returns to the immortal world, it really needs a battle.


    at the same time.


    News of the Bronze Medicine Hall appeared and quickly spread throughout the Immortal Realm.


    The major forces in the Immortal Realm got the news and went to Wanlong Mountain one after another.


    In the Bronze Medicine Hall, but the medicine of immortality has been prescribed, and everyone wants it.


    But first there was this big formation around the bronze medicine hall.


    This large formation devoured vitality, and all those who had entered before were swallowed up to form nutrients.


    This is a means of the source master.


    Therefore, for a while, many forces sent Yuanshi to break this great formation first.


    As for Su Hao''s side, he came to the city where the Eternal Firm is located.


    When Su Hao arrived, Lin Yuanyuan also retreated.


    Because of the threat of life, he stimulated his potential, and in three days, he melted all the power of the medicinal pill and successfully stepped into the transcendence realm.


    within a manor.


    Su Hao transformed into Mo Yuan and was tasting the wine that Lin Yuanyuan prepared for him.


    "Brother Mo Yuan, what a negligence."


    Lin Yuanyuan said apologetically as soon as he arrived.


    "Fine and delicious food, how can you be neglected? If you say that you are neglected, you are lacking some beautiful women."


    Looking at Lin Yuanyuan, Su Hao said with a smile.


    Of course, there was a slight movement in his heart, and this Lin Yuanyuan actually stepped into the first level of detachment.


    "Brother Mo Yuan, pay attention next time, and make sure to make arrangements."


    Lin Yuanyuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, how are your preparations going? Help you finish things. I still want to go to Wanlong Mountain to see it?"


    "I heard that there is a medicine hall of the medicine family over there."


    Su Hao said.


    "If it hadn''t happened, I would have gone there too."


    "Brother Mo Yuan, I have prepared the things, but how do you investigate it here?"


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at Mo Yuandao.


    After all, Mo Yuan didn''t bring experts with him.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, you are underestimating me. I can distinguish some things."


    Su Hao said.


    Gu Chensha and some strong people are still in the city of Pluto, and they can give him instructions.


    After hearing Su Hao say this, Lin Yuanyuan didn''t say anything else Let''s go, we entered the secret room. "


    Lin Yuanyuan led Su Hao into a secret room.


    Outside this secret room, a large isolation formation was arranged, so that people could not perceive it, and the breath inside could not escape.


    After entering the secret room.


    Lin Yuanyuan took out the things he had prepared earlier from his storage bag and let Su Hao investigate.


    Among these things is the treasure wheel.


    When that thing appeared, the underground palace that Su Hao obtained earlier moved slightly.


    Su Hao''s eyes couldn''t help falling to the treasure wheel.


    "The Eighteenth Reincarnation Treasure Wheel of the Underworld."


    When Su Hao looked at the treasure wheel, a message appeared in Su Hao''s mind.

 Chapter 1415： 18 reincarnation pools, Shao Si Ming transcended 9 levels,

    The latest website: There are eighteen Yama Halls in the ancient underworld in the fairy world, corresponding to the eighteen reincarnation pools.


    And controlling the 18th reincarnation pool is the 18th reincarnation treasure wheel.


    In ancient times, the underworld fought against the Three Great Dao Palace, and the treasure wheel of the eighteenth reincarnation of the underworld disappeared.


    Of course, what Su Hao got, whether it was the Eighteen Hell Palace or the Underworld Palace, were just empty shells with serious missing parts.


    Therefore, some parts need to be retrieved in order to explode the real power of the underworld.


    "I didn''t expect that here in Lin Yuanyuan, the treasure wheel of eighteen reincarnations could be retrieved."


    "In this case, the eighteen reincarnation pools in the Eighteen Hell Palace can be used."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    While observing the treasure wheel, Su Hao looked towards several other treasures.


    Among them is an iron plate, which exudes evil spirits.


    When it was taken out, an evil energy condensed into the shadow of a demon and attacked Su Hao and the others.


    But it was shot by Lin Yuanyuan and broke up directly.


    Except for treasures.


    That Lin Yuanyuan also took out a corpse. The bones of this corpse were golden, and there was a layer of halo above the head.


    Similar to Buddha Light.


    Seeing the golden corpse, Su Hao was a little surprised and glanced at Lin Yuanyuan with a strange look.


    Does this guy have a hobby of collecting corpses?


    "Brother Mo Yuan, I guessed that this corpse was left behind after the death of the Buddha in the Heavenly Vulture Mountain."


    "But I searched the ancient books, but I didn''t find the Buddha statue in Tianji Lingshan. After death, there is still a divine light floating on the head. So I collected it."


    "These are some special treasures I found, and they should be able to gain some insight into the powers of the Eternal Realm."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    In fact, when he was setting things up, he had already paid attention to Su Hao.


    It was indeed found that Su Hao had something in his heart.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, the things you brought out are good. If you give me all these things, I will help you find a master of Eternal Seventh Layer."


    Su Hao said.


    Which to choose, these things are not easy.


    So he wants it all. As for whether it is a good thing or not, Su Hao is going to slowly discover it.


    "This!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan was shocked, and he felt that he had made a mistake.


    He should only take a small amount of things, and then find some more for him when Mo Yuan is not satisfied.


    Now Mo Yuan wants to take it all.


    Now that he is like this, he has no chance to refute at all.


    "Okay, as long as Brother Mo Yuan helps me, you can take all these things away."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "In your case, I asked some experts in the Eternal Realm. Their suggestion is to cut off your source connection directly."


    "It''s just Brother Yuanyuan. After you cut off contact, you probably have to go into incognito."


    "The mountain forest family, the origin of the eternal kingdom, is not easy. You really decided to do it."


    Su Hao said.


    "Cut off the source connection."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Na Lin Yuanyuan pondered for a moment.


    "In this case, I still have a chance, and I don''t have a chance when I go back."


    "After cutting off contact, I will go to Heaven."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Okay! Then I''ll arrange a contact. In fact, you also know the one who shot, that is, the deputy city lord of Pluto City, the devil."


    "The devil, brother Mo Yuan, the strength of the devil has not yet entered eternity."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    "You underestimate the Demon Lord, the Astral Demon Lord, but it''s not his full strength."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "What, you mean?"


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you too much about some things. The strength that Fudo Pluto City is showing now is only a small part."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Always dress yourself up.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan was amazed.


    Just then.


    Lin Yuanyuan sent a message from the jade card in his arms.


    After investigating, Lin Yuanyuan frowned and said, "Brother Mo Yuan, put these things away first. If Mutingbei wants to see me, I will go back first."


    Lin Yuanyuan did not put away the things, but gave them to Su Hao first.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait here for Brother Yuanyuan, and the Demon Lord should be there tonight."


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, all the things in front of him were put away.


    "Thank you, Brother Mo Yuan."


    Lin Yuanyuan left the mansion.


    After Lin Yuanyuan left the mansion.


    Su Hao also stepped out of the secret room and came into the hall.


    After taking things, of course he has to help others with errands.


    What''s more, from the expression of Lin Yuanyuan, this Lin Yuanyuan should have set up some games in the heaven.


    Otherwise, he will not go to the heaven.


    "I received a lot of things today. I don''t know if I can sign some good things."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained a 9th-level promotion card of Shao Si''s life transcendence, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Shao Siming''s upgrade card?"


    Seeing this card, Su Hao still misses it a little. In the past, Shao Siming followed him for a while.


    It''s nice to have someone to serve after all.


    At this moment, the figure of Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Black and white is completely wrapped in black clothes, making people unable to see his body and face.


    "My lord, there are only Emperor Meng and Meng He Fan in the imperial palace of the Great Dream Dynasty."


    "Should they all leave?"


    Black and white absolute sound transmission.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "I know about this matter. Go and investigate the conversation between Lin Yuanyuan and Mu Tingbei."


    At this time, Su Hao said through voice transmission.


    Black and white disappeared.


    At this time, in the hall of the eternal business.


    Mu Ting Bei and the man in black robe stood in the middle of the hall.


    The two looked solemn.


    "Then Yao Bingyu has obtained the real body of Yaochi. It seems that the Queen Mother of the West died in the hands of the young master of the underworld, thus achieving Yao Bingyu."


    The black-robed man said solemnly.


    "Things are a little tricky."


    "You should report this matter as soon as possible and see how to deal with it later."


    Mu Tingbei said in a deep voice.


    "It can only be reported. Originally thought to do it alone?"


    The black-robed man shook his head.


    "But this time I came to the Immortal Realm. I was lucky. The bronze medicine hall of the Yao family appeared. There should be some good things. We can go in and have a look."


    "Maybe there will be a good harvest."


    The black-robed man continued.


    when he speaks.


    Lin Yuanyuan stepped into the hall and saw that there were other people in the hall, and his heart was slightly condensed.


    "I have seen Master, I have seen senior."


    Lin Yuanyuan saluted slightly I didn''t expect that you would be able to step into the transcendental realm in three days. "


    "After we''re done, let''s go to the bronze medicine hall that just appeared in Wanlong Mountain."


    Muting North opened the road.


    He asked Lin Yuanyuan to come, in fact, to investigate the improvement of Lin Yuanyuan''s strength.


    He can''t let Lin Yuanyuan''s foundation be damaged. When the Lord occupies this body, the strength improvement will be limited.


    "It''s Master!"


    Lin Yuanyuan replied.


    There was a sneer in my heart: "Tonight, I will leave the fairyland."


    He planned to leave the Immortal Realm overnight after the Demon Lord helped him cut off the source.

 Chapter 1416： intercept, move

    Latest website: Inside the mansion.


    Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "You mean that Mu Tingbei and the others are inquiring about the real body of Yaochi, and they even went to the Holy Land of Yaochi."


    Black and white absolutely told Su Hao the information he had just inquired about in the Eternal Firm.


    "Yes, Lord, there is a man in black robe with Mu Tingbei."


    "It can be seen from their conversation that the man in the black robe should be the one who was arranged by the Origin Mountain Lin family in the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    "And what is concerned about Yaochi''s real body is the sea of ??magic thoughts of the sea of ????stars outside the territory."


    Black and white refused.


    "The Sea of ??Demonic Thoughts, when Ye Qinghan was dealt with last time, the Demonic Thought that emerged from his body came from the Sea of ??Demonic Thought."


    "It''s really the enemy''s road narrow, do you know why they pay attention to Yaochi''s real body?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "They didn''t talk about that."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, this time we occupy the Eternal Business Firm, so let''s get rid of them by the way."


    Su Hao thought so in his heart.


    Suddenly, a message came out of Fudo Hades City.


    It was sent by the Demon Lord, and Su Hao''s mind instantly entered the immovable Hades City.


    "Lord, contact me from Fangcunshan. I hope that we will not move the city of Pluto, appear in the fairyland, and form an alliance with Fangcunshan."


    The phantom of the Demon Lord appears in Fudo Pluto Castle


    "They formed an alliance with the underworld organization, and now they let me move the city of Hades to appear in the fairyland. This square inch mountain is to stir up the situation in the fairyland."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He pondered for a while and said: "Fujian Pluto City will not come to Immortal Realm for the time being, and the alliance will be temporarily delayed."


    In the immortal world, there are underworlds that are the layout of Fudo Pluto City, so Fudo Pluto City still does not appear in the astral world for the time being.


    "My subordinate understands."


    After the Demon Lord returns, the phantom will disappear in the immovable Hades City.


    "This is a teleportation talisman. When you send away the person from Fangcunshan, you will come to Immortal Realm. I have something on my side that needs to be handled by you."


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t let the Demon Lord do the teleportation of the underworld organization to come to the fairyland, but gave the teleportation amulet.


    There must be a lot of forces paying attention to Wanmo Mountain now, so it is safest to make a teleportation array yourself.


    After a while.


    Lin Yuanyuan returned from the Eternal Firm.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, you''re back soon, are things done?"


    "If it''s done, I''ll take you to see the Demon Lord."


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord Demon Lord, I have reached the fairyland now, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to go very far."


    Hearing this, Na Lin Yuanyuan looked startled.


    "The one who came with me is in a part of the city, we don''t have to leave the city."


    Su Hao got up and took Lin Yuanyuan away.


    Eternal Firm.


    Na Mu Ting Bei looked at an old man beside him and said, "Who is that young man in the Origin Mansion?"


    "Reporting to the president, that person''s name is Mo Yuan, and he is the second young city lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    The old man replied.


    "The second young city lord of the untouchable Pluto City!"


    Hearing this, Mu Tingbei and the man in black robe were startled at the same time.


    As for Fudo Pluto City, they only knew Su Hao, the young city owner.


    "Yes, that''s the person that Master Yuanyuan knew when he was in the astral world."


    The old man said immediately.


    And also said something about the immovable Pluto City.


    "Okay, I understand, you go down."


    Muting North waved his hand.


    Lin Yuanyuan has always been under his surveillance.


    He knows the importance of Lin Yuanyuan to the Lord, and he must not go wrong.


    "Let''s go see what they''re going to do?"


    After a moment of contemplation, Mu Tingbei said to the black robe beside him.


    The two stepped out of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    in the city.


    A manor, completely arranged in black and white.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Mo Yuan to buy a manor here."


    Watching Su Hao lead him into the manor, Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking.


    "This city is not bad. I may come over in the future and buy this manor."


    Su Hao said and led Lin Yuanyuan into the manor.


    A black and white voice sounded in his ear: "Mutingbei and the man in black robe are here."


    "Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly in his heart.


    Then he walked with Lin Yuanyuan while chatting.


    After a while, they came to the center of the mansion, in a pavilion.


    "The Lord of Demons has arrived, to settle your affairs and return to the astral world."


    Su Hao pushed the door.


    In the hall on the ground floor of the pavilion, the Demon Lord in a golden robe was standing in the middle of the hall.


    The magic light overflows all over his body, and people can only see the endless sea of ??magic at a glance.


    Of course, these demonic qi were condensed and hidden, and they did not leave the demon master a foot away.


    When Lin Yuanyuan entered the hall, he was shocked when he saw the demon master with demonic energy all over him.


    He felt that the demonic pressure beside the Demon Lord was moving towards him, and he might be directly crushed into blood mist by the demonic energy.


    His mind was even more trembling, and he felt that if the other party had a thought, he might die and disappear.


    "The devil, the ninth level of transcendence, will never have such strength."


    He was shocked and calmed down.


    "I have seen Lord Demon Lord."


    Lin Yuanyuan bowed and saluted.


    "You don''t need to thank me, this time Young Master Mo Yuan asked me to take action, otherwise I wouldn''t have done it."


    The Demon Lord looked at Lin Yuanyuan and said.


    "You enter the secret room with me, and I will help you cut off the power of the origin of the fairy king."


    The Demon Lord raised his hand and waved, and a secret passage appeared in the back of the hall.


    "Mo Yuan, you are waiting for us here."


    The Demon Lord said to Mo Yuan.


    "Okay, Lord Demon Lord."


    Then the Demon Lord took Lin Yuanyuan into the passage.


    At this time, outside, Mu Tingbei and the man in black robe appeared outside the manor.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    The moment Mu Tingbei stepped into the manor, the stars shifted, and they appeared in a void.


    "How is this going?"


    The two of them were startled, and their momentum spread around in an instant, but they couldn''t find the end.


    The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes became vigilant.


    Among them, Mu Tingbei said: "Your Excellency, we are not malicious here, please show up."


    When his voice fell.


    The voices of Su Hao and Heihe Jue appeared in this space.


    He looked at the two of them and said coldly, "It''s not a good habit for the two of you to come uninvited."


    "In Mu Tingbei, the president of Xia Eternal Commercial Bank, this is Mo Tiance, who is from the sea of ??demons in the sea of ????stars and seas."


    "We didn''t come here maliciously. We came here for my Tuerlin Origin, and I was afraid that he would have an accident."


    Muting North opened the road.


    "Accident He won''t have an accident. We are now helping him cut off the source connection with the Origin Immortal King."


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    "What? Lin Yuanyuan came to you to cut off the connection with the Immortal King Yuanyuan."


    "Young Master Mo, some things can''t be done. If you do, you will be killed."


    Mu Tingbei looked gloomy and cold, with a warning in his tone.


    "Is that so, I really want to see the disaster."


    Su Hao didn''t care.


    He glanced at Mu Tingbei indifferently: "You still care about whether you can leave here or not."


    "Brother Yuanyuan, but entrusted me to eradicate you."


    At this time, Su Hao handed the blame to Lin Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 1417： Take action, fight against Mo Tiance

    Latest website: He was afraid that the two would have any means to leave, so he took precautions first.


    "Brother Mu, no wonder your apprentice is so calm, it turns out that he found a helper, us."


    When the man in black robe was talking, he raised his big hand, covering the sky, and slapped Su Hao and the others.


    As soon as he spoke, he shot, thinking of surprise, and suppressed Su Hao with one palm.


    At that time, when Su Hao is in hand, they will be able to keep changing.


    at this time.


    A cold light flashed in the black and white eyes beside Su Hao, and the same palm shot out.


    The palm of the hand collided, and the palm shot by the black-robed man was instantly scattered.


    The whole person took a few steps back, and his arms dipped slightly.


    The black-robed man who shot was shocked and didn''t pay attention to his arm.


    Instead, he stared at Black and White Jue tightly, and his divine consciousness shrouded him towards Black and White Jue.


    Seeing that the other party''s breath was beyond the ninth level, he frowned slightly and looked at Mutingbei beside him.


    Mu Tingbei''s eyes were slightly condensed at this time.


    "Master Mo, are you trying to stop us?"


    He looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice. .


    "I have already started, and there is so much nonsense, but I promised Brother Yuanyuan to let you stay here.


    "I''ve always kept my word." Su Hao said coldly.


    He didn''t plan to let them go, he wanted to catch each other and know something.


    About the origin mountain, the sea of ??magic thoughts, and the real body of Yaochi.


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    The wooden pavilion''s north eyes shone with cold light, and a murderous aura pervaded his body.


    He felt that things could not be delayed any longer.


    Once it is dragged down, Lin Yuanyuan will be cut off from the origin of the Immortal King''s body.


    There was a problem with Lin Yuanyuan, and the Origin Immortal King was to blame.


    He has no chance of living.


    "Although the strength of the person next to you is strong, the two of us can kill each other together."


    While speaking, his figure flashed and he took the lead.


    A fist slammed into Black and White Jue, and thousands of black air currents burst out from the fist.


    Shrouded in black and white, as if to trap black and white in it.


    On the other side, the black-robed old man had a ferocious look in his eyes.


    They come from the sea of ??stars outside the territory, and they are not afraid to move the city of Pluto at all.


    His palm grabbed directly towards Su Hao.


    boom!


    Between the five fingers, there were several black demonic energy, like sharp swords, and shot towards Su Hao.


    To penetrate Su Hao''s body.


    He believed that as long as Su Hao was in danger.


    The person who cut off Lin Yuanyuan''s connection with the source will inevitably come out.


    But a figure appeared in front of Su Hao, blocking the black-robed old man''s sword energy.


    The black-robed old man''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the person blocking his sword energy.


    An incredible look appeared on his face.


    Because the person who appeared was actually Black and White Jue who was fighting against Mu Tingbei.


    He looked towards Mu Ting North where they were fighting.


    It was found that the figure was still there.


    Just when he looked in the direction of the wooden pavilion.


    In the void around him, countless black and white absolutes slowly emerged.


    "This!"


    Looking at the black and white Jue that appeared from the void, the black-robed old man''s face showed horror.


    Looking in the direction of Su Hao, he found that there was someone standing beside Su Hao.


    Exactly the same as this figure.


    His consciousness searched for each other.


    But before his consciousness reached the other side, his consciousness was directly destroyed.


    His face turned pale for a while.


    "You are not beyond the ninth level."


    He looked black and white.


    Black and white never spoke.


    Instead, with a wave of his hand, the black and white absolute clone in the void charged towards the opponent.


    The normal black and white must be able to kill the opponent with a single shot.


    But Su Hao wanted to see the strength of these two extraterrestrial Xingchenhai people.


    Also want to see if they don''t have any trump cards.


    the other side.


    Countless black and white figures also appeared around Mutingbei.


    Looking at the figure that appeared in front of him, there was a look of shock in his eyes.


    "kill!"


    In this situation, the only way is to kill.


    The two roared at the same time.


    A sonic power formed in front of them, and rushed towards the black and white absolute clone.


    boom!


    The power formed by the roar will directly explode the black and white absolutes close to them, turning them into energy into the void.


    The black and white figures behind him were also affected, paused for a few seconds, and continued to attack them.


    These clones are all energy bodies created by Black and White Jue using energy.


    Continue to manufacture after the loss.


    After a blow, a black circle appeared in the hand of the black-robed man.


    In the aperture, one after another demonic thoughts gushed out crazily, forming the sound of the giant beast, and the giant beast exuded a terrifying breath.


    The giant beast roared towards the clone of Black and White Jue.


    Take a big mouth.


    A terrifying suction force emanated from his mouth, frantically devouring the Black and White Jue that was charging towards him.


    For a time, it blocked the impact of the black and white absolute clone.


    the other side.


    A jade bottle appeared in Mu Tingbei''s hand, and he pulled out the jade bottle.


    Suddenly, a strong fragrance appeared from the jade bottle.


    Directly swallow all the contents in the jade bottle into the mouth.


    Immediately, the aura on Mu Tingbei began to change.


    His strength has skyrocketed wildly, and has been directly upgraded from the ninth level of detachment to the first level of eternity.


    And he also had a round of machetes in his hand.


    The scimitar shines brightly, emitting a breathtaking energy.


    boom!


    He slashed with a knife, shaking in the void, and a huge crack appeared.


    The black and white that appeared was completely swallowed up.


    After that, his figure flashed, and he slashed towards Su Hao at a very fast speed.


    Beside Su Hao, the black and white figure flashed and appeared in front of Na Mu Ting Bei, punching out.


    boom!


    There were cracks on the fist, but no blood flowed out.


    "Eternal Realm, your strength is also in Eternal Realm."


    "Don''t stay behind, do your best."


    After knowing that Black and White''s strength is the eternal realm, the man in the black robe of Muting North said.


    The black-robed man did not hesitate, and stepped directly into the body of the giant beast.


    After that, the body of the giant beast began to expand after the black-robed man merged into it, turning into a giant beast several hundred feet tall.


    The giant beast roared and attacked Su Hao.


    Mu Tingbei dealt with Hei Jue, he killed Mo Yuan first.


    [Trigger quest: The host kills Mo Nian Hai Mo Tian Ce and rewards him with a level 13 crystal lottery card. He can use his strength to improve himself to the ninth level of transcendence. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    It turned out to be asking him to kill this person from the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    With the quest reward, Su Hao didn''t hesitate to borrow the power of some masters in the city of Hades.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s strength soared rapidly, directly reaching the ninth level of transcendence.


    When this power appeared, nine figures emerged behind him.


    Ninth Emperor Zun Fist.


    These two people are destined to die here Su Hao used all his fighting power to kill this person from the sea of ??demons. ,


    After all, both Mo Yuan''s body and Su Hao''s body came from Fudo Pluto City, and it''s normal for them to have similar exercises.


    Feel the power change in Su Hao''s body.


    Shock flashed through the pupils of the giant beast, showing a solemn color, and the huge palm grabbed it fiercely.


    His endless power poured out like a torrent under the giant claws.


    Su Hao''s momentum increased, and nine statues appeared all over his body. With every breath and breath, endless power erupted from him.


    The nine emperors'' shadows gathered together, and his power at this time was dozens of times that of the ordinary transcendence of the ninth level.


    boom!


    The Ninth Emperor''s Reverence Fist, a punch slammed out, turning the world upside down, looking down on the world.

 Chapter 1418： Beast Shadow, Suppressing Prison Monument, Beheading

    Latest website: The giant beast roared when it saw it, folded his hands together, and smashed towards Su Hao.


    The surging power erupted from the closed giant hands.


    boom!


    The closed giant hand collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    There was a burst of noise in the void.


    At the same time, Mu Tingbei''s eyes froze when he was fighting with Black and White.


    He looked at the place where the fighting broke out.


    On the other side, Su Hao, after one palm, his aura did not decline, but continued to rise.


    At this time, he was like the general figure of the Eternal Emperor.


    Seeing that, Mu Ting Bei''s pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice:


    "How can your young master''s strength be so strong?"


    "With such a strong strength, why can only be the second young city lord."


    "Fujian Pluto City is not as simple as you think. What''s more, you all underestimate the first young city owner."


    Black and white said coldly.


    When he was talking, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of Namu Tingbei: "You should be concerned about whether you can leave alive or not."


    Heihe Jue punched out, and endless black power appeared in his hands.


    These black rays of light are similar to the void and can devour everything.


    And exudes an extremely cold breath.


    Every time Black and White increases a little power, the black hole in the palm becomes more and more terrifying.


    Under this force, the void around the palm began to collapse.


    That Mu Tingbei''s eyes narrowed, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. The crescent moon-like weapon in his hand flashed light and attacked Black and White Jue.


    boom!


    The void vibrated, and the black light in Hei Jue''s palm blocked Mu Ting Bei''s slash.


    However, the aftermath of energy also erupted, and the surrounding void was continuously cut and collapsed, but it recovered quickly.


    The place where they fought has also become a place of destruction, and only black and white lights can be seen flickering.


    It''s hard to tell the winner for a while.


    On Su Hao''s side, his aura continued to rise, punching out punch after punch.


    The huge phantom beast was under the power of Su Hao''s fist.


    Constantly shrinking, and finally transformed into the figure of Mo Tiance, the man in black robe.


    brush!


    After becoming a black-robed man, the black-robed man galloped into the distance without saying a word.


    This is the void, although it is strange, but it must still be in the void.


    So he fled.


    "Go there!"


    Su Hao wouldn''t let his opponent go, he wanted to kill him.


    His speed seemed to be blessed, and he instantly appeared in front of the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Su Hao, and instantly slapped Su Hao with his palm.


    Su Hao threw a punch and directly smashed the opponent''s protective cover with brute force.


    "Mo Yuan, you really want to be enemies with the sea of ??magic thoughts and the origin of the mountain."


    Looking at Su Hao who was attacking with a punch in front of him, the man in black robe said with a gloomy expression.


    "Where did all the nonsense come from, you must die today."


    When Su Hao was talking, he bullied himself up, and his whole body radiated dazzling light.


    Every inch of flesh and blood seems to contain terrifying power.


    The punch that followed was likely to collapse the void.


    "You forced me."


    The black-robed man let out a low growl, and a jade bottle appeared in his hand, which he opened directly.


    A black lion-like shadow floated out of the jade bottle.


    call!


    The black-robed man took a big mouthful and swallowed the black cross shadow directly into his mouth.


    Then the black-robed man radiated black light all over his body, his body began to change, and in a blink of an eye he turned into a black lion.


    The red light in the lion''s eyes flickered, and there was no previous agile color.


    Roar!


    The lion roared loudly, making a sound like a landslide and a tsunami.


    The way of cultivation in the sea of ??magic thoughts is very unusual. It uses various magic thoughts to condense fierce beasts or ancient beasts and integrate them into their body.


    grow your own strength.


    This is not the same as orcs or demons.


    The lion''s magic thought in the bottle just now was not Mo Tiance''s own magic thought, but an unconscious magic thought left to him by a master of the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    Use the power of this magic mind when he is in danger.


    boom!


    The sonic power burst out, and the huge palm of the lion also slammed towards Su Hao.


    The gods are invincible.


    Su Hao punched out.


    A giant elephant appeared in the void, and stepped towards the giant lion''s palm that was attacking.


    Bang!


    The sound of a huge explosion erupted from the place where they fought.


    The giant lion let out a low roar and wanted to continue the attack, but at this time a huge stone tablet fell directly from the sky.


    This is Su Hao obtaining the Prison Suppression God Stele.


    Press down on the roaring black giant lion.


    The stele was huge, suppressing the black lion with endless power.


    The black lion kept shaking his head, and the stele trying to break free brought pressure.


    But at this moment, five huge fingers appeared in the sky.


    Su Hao used the Great Desolate Prisoner''s Finger.


    Five huge fingers shrouded the black lion being crushed.


    The lion roared lowly, as if feeling the great power brought by the five fingers.


    One after another, black magic thoughts formed groups of energy that erupted from his mouth.


    But when it encountered the finger, it was also shattered, and it did not cause any damage to the palm.


    boom!


    Five fingers directly grabbed the head of the lion.


    Accompanied by this power, a spiritual force instantly moved towards the center of the black lion, and a spiritual force shrouded away.


    That was where Mo Tiance''s soul power resided.


    As long as he swallowed Mo Tiance''s soul, he would know something.


    But when Su Hao''s mental power was about to cover the place, that group of mental power exploded with a bang.


    Su Hao''s spirit was instantly blown away by this force.


    After that soul power dissipated, the lion head suppressed by Su Hao''s palm became more violent and wanted to break free.


    "To be careless, these people have protection in their souls."


    Su Hao''s face was a little pale, but his mental strength just now was not small.


    With a big effort, he directly crushed the lion''s head.


    After being crushed to pieces, the lion turned into a black magic thought and disappeared into the void.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the enemy Mo Tiance, and rewarding a level 13 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check,]


    "This sea of ??demonic thoughts should not be underestimated. Let''s go and see if Black and White Jue has caught Mutingbei."


    Su Hao returned to the previous void.


    At this moment, Mubeiting was pierced by cyan roots.


    These rhizomes are absorbing the power within him.


    The power that Mutingbei erupted before was strong, but after all, it did not really reach the Eternal Realm.


    When his power declined, his body pierced by Black and White Jue absorbed his power as his own nourishment.


    "Lord, there is a restriction in his soul realm, as long as he touches it, it will explode Black and White Absolute Dao.


    "That means it''s useless to keep it."


    Su Hao frowned and said.


    "He''s not dead yet, let''s see if we can learn something from his mouth?"


    When Black and White was talking, Mu Tingbei, who had been swallowed up in a coma, screamed and opened his eyes.


    He saw the rhizomes piercing through his body, and his face became extremely pale.


    "I want to know something."


    Su Hao said.


    "If you want to know something, you are really delusional. Someone will avenge us."


    After saying this, he wanted to expose himself, but found that he couldn''t expose himself at all, and the energy in his body was controlled by black and white absolutely.

 Chapter 1419： Origin Shintai, Origin Senno

    The latest website: "It''s useless for you to keep it, but when you die, I have the final say."


    Su Hao looked at Muting North Road.


    "Don''t keep him."


    There are restrictions in the soul, and it is estimated that as long as you touch those things, this wooden pavilion will die.


    So it''s useless to keep it.


    Hearing Su Hao''s order, those rhizomes quickly absorbed the strength of Mu Tingbei, and the strength of Mu Tingbei disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Those rhizomes also disappeared quickly.


    Mu Tingbei''s body fell down, but was swallowed directly by a huge blood-colored mouth.


    Su Hao''s blood-devouring vine still has some requirements for flesh and blood.


    "Let''s go and see Lin Yuanyuan, he should have cut off the connection with Yuanyuan Immortal King."


    While speaking, the void changes.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the fall.


    Not long after they returned, Lin Yuanyuan and the Demon Lord came out of the secret room.


    At this time, Lin Yuanyuan''s face was full of joy.


    "Thank you, Brother Mo Yuan, this time."


    "Brother Mo Yuan, I won''t stay too much, I''ll leave the Immortal Realm now."


    Lin Yuanyuan said when he saw Su Hao.


    "In such a hurry, by the way, the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, Mu Tingbei, just came and said to see you!"


    "I asked them to wait, but they insisted on seeing you, so I killed them on my side.",


    "They are all dead, Brother Mo Yuan shouldn''t be in a hurry to leave."


    Su Hao said very plainly.


    But when Na Lin Yuanyuan heard Su Hao beheading Mu Tingbei, his expression changed and he said hurriedly.


    "Mu Ting North is the chairman of the Eternal Business Firm, and he often retreats."


    "When he was in retreat, Ye Qinghan and I were managing the Eternal Business, but we were also supervised by someone!"


    "That''s the housekeeper of Muting Beifu. According to my guess, that housekeeper is also from Yuanyuan Mountain"


    "He must have sensed Mu Tingbei''s death, so I must leave immediately, and I will contact Brother Mo Yuan in the future!"


    "Brother Mo Yuan, it''s all right here. You should leave quickly, the strength of the Origin Immortal King is not simple."


    Mo Yuan turned around and left.


    "Follow him."


    Su Hao transmitted his voice to Black and White Jue aside.


    The black and white absolute avatars followed behind Nalin Yuanyuan.


    "Lord, when I cut off the connection with the source, I sensed something."


    "These things, then Lin Yuanyuan should also know, it''s a little strange to know that Lin Yuanyuan is the origin split of the Origin Immortal King."


    "When Lin Yuanyuan was born, the bloodline derived the Origin Divine Body, which was perceived by the Origin Immortal King."


    "Original Immortal King split a part of his origin into Lin Yuanyuan''s body, in order to prevent accidents."


    "The Immortal King of Origin arranged him below the wooden pavilion north of the Eternal Commercial Bank."


    "As long as it reaches the first level of detachment, then let Mu Tingbei bring it back, completely wipe out the consciousness of Lin Yuanyuan, and become the second body of the origin fairy king."


    The Demon Lord opened his mouth.


    "Original **** body? What kind of **** body is this?"


    Su Hao also has several kinds of gods.


    "This subordinate has not detected it, but Lin Yuanyuan should be clear."


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    at this time!


    In a mansion, Lin Yuanyuan''s figure appeared, and he did not return to the Eternal Firm.


    Many treasures in the Eternal Trading Company need Mu Ting Bei Shou Yu, and he doesn''t have them at all, so he doesn''t want those treasures either.


    He must leave.


    He pushed open the door and walked into the hall.


    Then the back of the hall opened automatically, and he walked into the secret passage without the slightest hesitation. ,


    Deep in the secret passage, a small teleportation formation appeared in front of him.


    This was the teleportation formation he had prepared before. Of course, he not only guarded against Ye Qinghan, but also guarded against Mu Tingbei.


    Although Mu Tingbei made him the heir of Eternal Business, it did not limit Ye Qinghan''s strength.


    So he made this preparation.


    "Original Immortal King, when my Origin Divine Physique is complete, I think I will find you when I go back."


    After Lin Yuanyuan finished speaking, he stepped into the teleportation formation.


    When he entered the teleportation formation, a subtle green light fell on his robe.


    At this time, Lin Yuanyuan didn''t notice it at all.


    "Really gone!"


    After Black and White came back to report, Su Hao didn''t quite believe it.


    This Lin Yuanyuan really said to go.


    "The place he went to is really heaven?"


    "The place to go temporarily is the heaven, but after the teleportation, the connection between me and the avatar is cut off. It is estimated that the avatar is needed to contact me."


    Black and white refused.


    "Perhaps this Lin Yuanyuan can become a **** for me."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Help Ye Qinghan to control the Eternal Business tomorrow, Mu Tingbei is dead, the rest is easy to deal with."


    at this time.


    In the endless sea of ??stars.


    within a mountain range.


    A man wearing a black brocade robe suddenly changed his face, and then his face became hideous.


    "Who, who broke the source connection between me and Lin Yuanyuan."


    His voice was full of anger and killing intent.


    Then a message jade appeared in his hand, but after he issued the message, he didn''t get a response.


    "What happened to Muting North?"


    He contacted Mo Tiance, who was in the Immortal Realm, and planned to let Mo Tiance go to the Eternal Business, but found that Mo Tiance could not be contacted either.


    "Mo Tiance, something happened to Mu Ting North. Could it be that the people from Mo Nian Hai found something and killed them."


    "But why, the source connection between me and Lin Yuanyuan will be cut off?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s expression became calm, and he muttered in his mouth.


    With a big wave of his hand, three people in black robes appeared in front of him.


    "See the fairy king."


    "You go to the eternal business in the immortal world, I want to know what happened?"


    "See Lin Yuanyuan of Eternal Business, you will bring him back."


    "Yes!"


    After the three responded, they turned around and exited the palace.


    at the same time.


    In a place in the Eternal Chamber of Commerce, an old man wearing a housekeeper''s costume turned pale.


    A jade pendant in his arms shattered, which was a jade plaque symbolizing the life of Mutingbei.


    "The Lord is dead, how is this possible?"


    The old man immediately contacted Mo Tiance, but could not be reached.


    "Master and Mr. Mo are going to see Lin Yuanyuan? Is it?"


    The old man muttered in his mouth.


    He immediately called someone.


    Let them investigate where Lin Yuanyuan is now, and let them inform Lin Yuanyuan to come to the firm.


    He was sitting in the firm waiting for news.


    for a while.


    The subordinates came back to report and found no trace of Lin Yuanyuan.


    Lin Yuanyuan has disappeared into the city.


    "It seems that Lin Yuanyuan has left, and the Lord should have been plotted by Lin Yuanyuan."


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yuanyuan still had such a means. I really underestimated him."


    At this moment, the jade card in his arms sent a message.


    He hurriedly took out the jade token and a projection appeared in front of him.


    This projection was one of the three sent by the middle-aged man.


    "Where is Mutingbei now?"


    "Reporting to the lord, the Lord should have been plotted and has fallen. Lin Yuanyuan''s whereabouts are unknown."


    The old man replied immediately.


    He knew who the person on the other side was.


    "Immediately investigate the whereabouts of Lin Yuanyuan, and control everything in the Eternal Firm, and wait for us to arrive."


    The figure of the man in black disappeared.


    "How could this happen? When Ye Qinghan returns tomorrow, he may be able to make Ye Qinghan want Lin Yuanyuan."


    The old man said softly.

 Chapter 1420： Blood Devouring Vine, Blood Sea Demon Lord

    The latest website: Inside Su Hao''s mansion.


    "Are those people evacuated?"


    Not long after Lin Yuanyuan left, there were some spies from the Eternal Trading Company around the mansion.


    It should be the action of the old man that Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Nothing was found, they have all left."


    Black and white refused.


    "What''s going on over there at Eternal Business?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Someone has already contacted the old man who Lin Yuanyuan said. According to speculation, he should be a person from the Shanlin family."


    "The main reason is to let him investigate the whereabouts of Lin Yuanyuan, and people also came from the sea of ??stars outside the territory. As for the person who contacted him, it was the projection that appeared, and the strength could not be probed."


    Black and white refused.


    "When they arrive, the Eternal Trading Company has already changed hands. You can go and dispose of the old man later, so that Ye Qinghan can take charge of the Eternal Trading Company."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He didn''t want any surprises to happen tomorrow.


    After all, it is about a non-level lottery card.


    "This subordinate understands that there is also news from the God of War Palace."


    "Occupying the Four Elephant Mansion in Wanlong Mountain, we are going to hold a banquet five days later, and invite all major forces in the world to jointly open the Bronze Medicine Palace."


    Su Hao was informed of the news from the Black and White Absolute Battle Shrine.


    "This Four Elephant Mansion will actually do this. Is this expanding its influence, or is it?"


    "Is there anyone behind them?"


    But Sixiangfu knew that the city of Fudo Pluto was standing behind the God of War Palace, and they dared to seize the site of the God of War Palace.


    Now they are using the Wanlong Mountain Bronze Medicine Palace as an excuse to invite major forces.


    What is this trying to do?


    Su Hao was afraid that there were forces behind it.


    "I haven''t found any forces behind the Four Elephants House yet?"


    Black and white shook his head.


    "Let the Ming organization also investigate, and then contact Yao Bingyu to see if she knows."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white bowed out of the room.


    Su Hao glanced at it and got the 13th grade crystal lottery card today.


    Then sign in first, and then prepare the draw card again.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained 10 fairyland teleportation runes and 10 heavenly teleportation runes, which have been stored in the inventory. ��


    "In the past, it was given one by one, but now Xianjie and Tianjie are giving away 10 cards each at once. The system is really generous."


    Su Hao casually clicked on the level 13 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 blood-devouring vine evolution card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Blood-devouring vine evolution card 1."


    "Is this the evolution of the blood-devouring vine?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Want to see details.


    But about this blood-devouring magic vine evolution card, the introduction is very simple, that is, it can promote the evolution of blood-devouring magic vine.


    Su Hao directly clicked on the blood-devouring vine evolution card.


    The blood-devouring devil vine that was originally on Su Hao''s body instantly broke away from Su Hao and entrenched in front of Su Hao.


    Rolling blood energy erupted from the blood-devouring vine.


    With the eruption of blood energy, the blood-devouring vines all turned into blood mist and gradually turned into human form.


    It is a young man with some traces of blood on his face.


    "See Master!"


    The youth who turned into the blood-devouring vine bowed and bowed.


    "I didn''t expect this advanced card to be able to turn you into a human form. It''s really good."


    "What state are you in now?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the situation of the blood-devouring vine.


    "Master, according to the inherited memory in my brain, I was only a domain-level blood-devouring vine before, and now I have been promoted to a world-level."


    "Above the world level, the star field level and the chaos level."


    "My current state is an adult. If my strength is calculated according to this world, I should be in Eternal 1st Layer."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Your family will be able to reach the first level of eternity when you are an adult."


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    "That''s not true. According to the inheritance, the blood-devouring vines of the world level should be detached from the realm."


    "The main reason is that I devoured too much blood from the powerhouses, and I was perfectly promoted to the world level, so that''s why."


    The blood-devouring vine replied.


    "Didn''t expect this?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    I also admired it in my heart. I didn''t expect that this blood-devouring vine would be able to advance to the star level and chaos level again.


    I just don''t know what the strength of that level is.


    "Master, my blood-devouring vine can demonize some people and become my blood slaves. I can help the lord to test the strength of the people over there."


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine said.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. Previously, I occupied one of the Eight Great Demon Lords, the Blood Sea Demon Lord, in Fudo Hades City."


    "You can inherit my position and call me Lord in the future."


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Yes, my lord."


    After the blood-devouring vine finished speaking, he disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    Eternal Business Headquarters.


    The butler in front of Mu Ting Bei had a solemn expression.


    It was only after he had done everything that he began to think about it.


    The person invited by Lin Yuanyuan can make the life and death of Mu Tingbei and Mo Tiance disappear.


    Then killing yourself is a piece of cake.


    He stayed in the eternal business, isn''t that dangerous?


    Thinking of this, he immediately went to the treasure house of the Eternal Trading Company.


    He himself helped Mu Tingbei monitor Lin Yuanyuan and Ye Qinghan, so he held the keys to some treasures.


    Of course, it was too late to take more, he just took the treasure of one of the treasures and left the Eternal Mall.


    when he was out of town.


    But he saw a young man not far in front of him.


    As if waiting for him.


    His pupils shrank suddenly, he did not expect that the other party would do something to him.


    Turned and cut through the void, ready to leave, but when he cut through the void.


    Bloody vines appeared in the void.


    Directly pierced his body.


    "This!"


    The old people who escaped couldn''t believe what they had encountered.


    After those rattan pierced through the opponent''s body, they did not absorb the opponent''s blood, but merged into the opponent''s body and disappeared.


    But there was a trace of blood on the old man''s face, which disappeared after a while.


    "I have seen the master."


    The old man bowed and greeted the blood-devouring vine.


    "Tell me the news about Mutingbei."


    Blood-devouring vine asked in a deep voice.


    "My subordinates only know that Mu Tingbei is from the Origin Mountain Lin family and is loyal to the Origin Immortal King of Origin Mountain."


    "According to Mu Tingbei''s description, there should be three immortal king-level characters in UU Kanshu Origin Mountain. As for the strength of the origin immortal king, it is unknown."


    The old man replied.


    "Is that so?"


    The blood-devouring vine frowned, not getting what he wanted.


    "You go out of the city and wait for the people from Yuanyuan Mountain to appear. I will appear at that time to see if I can refine them into my blood slaves."


    The blood-devouring vine said in a deep voice.


    When speaking, the blood-devouring vine''s face showed a fierceness.


    He has been living in Su Hao''s body.


    Growing up with Su Hao, now he has been helped by Su Hao to transform into a human form.


    He hoped to help Su Hao to eliminate all enemies and become the overlord of all realms.

 Chapter 1421： 4 Elephant Mansion, 4 Elephant Ruyi Pagoda

    Latest URL: After the next day.


    Ye Qinghan returned to the Eternal Trading Company, without any rivals, he successfully took charge of the Eternal Trading Company.


    As for the forces previously mastered by Lin Yuanyuan, it seems that he has not received any notice.


    No one left early and was abandoned by Lin Yuanyuan, so he was easily controlled by Ye Qinghan.


    Then Ye Qinghan issued a high reward notice.


    Lin Yuanyuan killed his master.


    Inside Su Hao''s mansion.


    The sound of the mechanical version of the system sounded in his ears.


    [The host has completed the task of controlling the Eternal Firm and will be rewarded with a non-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    After completing this task.


    Su Hao took Hei Jue and Blood Devouring Devil Vine to the God of War Palace.


    He wanted to go to Wanlong Mountain with Gu Xi''er to see how the banquet was held by the Sixiang Mansion.


    Inside the God of War Palace.


    "I haven''t found any power behind Sixiang Mansion?"


    Su Hao and the blood-devouring vine appeared in front of Gu Xi''er.


    Black and white had appeared with the young master of the underworld before.


    He was afraid that there would be a strong person at the Four Elephant Mansion gathering, and he found out that Black and White had nothing to do with him, so he just let the blood-devouring vine follow.


    "I haven''t found any news here, but Sixiangfu seems to be targeting us this time."


    "They invited the experts from the younger generation all over the world to come to Wanlong Mountain and said they would give this opportunity to the younger generation."


    "Follow me to reincarnate some friends who were also invited to come here."


    Gu Xier said.


    Using the younger generation as an excuse, then Su Hao and the others can only rely on themselves.


    That''s why Gu Xi''er said it was aimed at them.


    [Trigger task: The host overwhelmed the younger generation at the Wanlongshan banquet, becoming the first person in the younger generation of Wanlongshan, and rewarded with a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Does the system want me to do it myself?"


    Su Hao didn''t take it seriously before, but now there is a level 14 crystal lottery card quest.


    Of course, Su Hao really wanted to fight against the younger generation powerhouses in the Immortal Realm.


    "Your friend came here, just to introduce it to me."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Before Gu Xi''er was reincarnated, it was Gu Tiandi, who could become a great emperor without friends.


    Unlike Su Hao, he seems to be alone.


    "Then I''ll call them here."


    Seeing that Su Hao wanted to see his friend, Gu Xi''er asked someone to invite her friend.


    in a while.


    A man and a woman came in from outside the hall.


    The man walked in front, with a halo all over his body, he looked very young, his strength was in the first level of detachment, and he was about to step into the second level of detachment.


    The strength is very strong, it can be said that he is the strongest person of the younger generation that Su Hao has met.


    Standing beside him was a girl in purple clothes. The girl Zhong Tiandi was so beautiful, Zixia circled her body, and her strength was beyond the first level.


    "These two people were reincarnated with me back then. They returned to the family very early, and they have been closed within the clan until they were born recently."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Feng family, the wind curtain is moving, Hua family, Hua Mengxi, I have seen Su Shaocheng."


    The two spoke at the same time.


    "The two are Xi''er''s friends, so they are my friends."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Here, Su Hao''s ear also heard the black and white voice.


    "The Feng family, the hegemonic power of Yuanzhou in the northern part of the fairyland, the Hua family''s power is similar to that of the Feng family, occupying the northern Liangzhou. It is rumored that these two families are inherited from ancient times."


    "The wind curtain was born recently, and he has become the first person of his generation in the north. It can be said that he is in full swing."


    ''''There is not much information on Hua Mengxi. She has been practicing beside the ancestors of the Hua family, and she was born recently, and she has hardly taken any shots. "


    "The cultivation method of the Hua family is somewhat similar to that of Mr. Donghuang''s Yin and Yang family."


    Black and White will definitely inform Su Hao of some situation.


    "These two families are not small."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Then we will call you Brother Su Hao."


    "Brother Su Hao, this time Wuhenzi, the true disciple of the third palace master of the Primitive Dao Palace, will come here. It is rumored that Wuhenzi is one of the strongest members of the Primitive Dao Palace''s generation."


    "And according to past practice, when the people from the original Taoist palace arrive, the people from Biyou Immortal Palace will also arrive."


    The wind curtain moved and said.


    "The original Taoist Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace will appear. It seems that there must be good things in this bronze medicine palace."


    "Xi''er, the Wanlong Mountain is the site of your God of War Palace. If something good appears, I think it will be returned to the God of War Palace in the end."


    Su Hao said softly.


    There was a hint of arrogance in his tone.


    "Brother Su Hao, he is indeed domineering. The Four Elephant Mansion occupies the site of the God of War Palace, and it should be returned."


    "This time we also came to help Xi''er."


    The wind curtain opened the mouth.


    "Then when do we go to Wanlong Mountain and get back the site?"


    Hua Mengxi, who had not spoken before, said.


    It seemed very violent at first, and it seemed that she was not a quiet girl.


    It completely subverted Su Hao''s previous impression.


    "By the way, what''s the name of this little brother?"


    Hua Mengxi looked at the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao and said.


    She could feel the terrifying aura emanating from the Blood Devouring Vine.


    "Don''t move Pluto City, Su Chixue."


    The blood-devouring vine used Su Hao''s surname, and the blood-devouring turned into red blood.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t speak again, looking a little cold and arrogant.


    "Then let''s go to Wanlong Mountain. By the way, tell me that Wanlong Mountain has Sixiang Mansion."


    Su Hao said at this time.


    At this moment.


    Wu Wudi came out from the dark, with a big wave in his hand, a flying boat appeared outside the God of War Palace.


    The group flew into the flying boat and headed to Wanlong Mountain.


    at this time!


    Four Elephants House.


    in a palace.


    The Palace Master of Sixiang Mansion, a burly middle-aged man full of explosive power, is standing in the palace.


    A powerful force enveloped the entire palace.


    Inside the palace, there were still three people standing, including two old men and a middle-aged man.


    Their faces were calm and unaffected by this power.


    "Palace Master, the arrogance of the younger generation of the major forces in the immortal world, we all send invitations."


    "They are already coming one after another. If the young city lord of Pluto City doesn''t move, and Gu Xi''er comes, they will definitely be challenged."


    "At that time, we can just sit and watch the show."


    The middle-aged man among them said.


    "Kongyi, what time do you come out of closed doors?",


    Palace Master Sixiang opened his mouth and said.


    "Palace Master, Kongyi has already integrated the blood of the four elephants into his body, and he will be able to leave the customs in two days."


    "Then Gu Xi''er and Su Hao, we have investigated, their strength is beyond the first level."


    "As soon as you exit the customs, you should be able to press them."


    One of the old men spoke up.


    "Until the end Kong Yi doesn''t have to play."


    "You all go to receive the people at this banquet first, and secretly stimulate some forces. If Su Hao comes, let them try their best to provoke him."


    "Fufu Pluto City is domineering, so the City Master Su Shao must be the same."


    Palace Master Sixiang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The three bowed and stepped back.


    After the three of them withdrew, a man with a gloomy face walked out of the apse.


    "Brother Jun, are you still satisfied with this plan?"


    "Brother Chi Nan is still stable in his work. This is the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda, which is the sincerity of my family. Brother Chi Nan can refine it first.


    The person who appeared appeared a pagoda in the middle of the week, and around the pagoda were vaguely four animal shadows suspended.

 Chapter 1422： Wanlongshan, provocation, 1 hit kill

    Update super fast|


    Wanlong Mountain, the place where Wanlong squatted in the ancient times of the fairy world. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    In the ancient years, the Dragon Clan was extremely powerful, Megatron, Heaven, Immortal and Star Realm. It can be said to be the hegemonic force of a period.


    "That dragon-shaped mountain range is rumored to be transformed by an ancient dragon after its fall."


    The wind curtain moved and pointed to a mountain road not far away.


    "Ancient Dragon Race?"


    Su Hao looked at the mountain with his eyes. The mountain was in the shape of a dragon, and it was endless. He couldn''t see the end.


    It''s just the dragon-shaped head that collapses. It was as if it had been knocked down by something.


    Looking at it like this, it may really be an ancient dragon who was killed and transformed.


    "Brother Feng, before I came, I saw that someone was chasing the sinners in the immortal world. What exactly happened to the sinners in the immortal world?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The Sinners of the Immortal Realm are the definition of the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm."


    "Some forces who resisted the Third Avenue Palace or lost the previous battle with the Third Avenue Palace will be condemned as criminals."


    "The Three Great Way Palace''s status in the Immortal Realm is very extraordinary. As long as it is a sinner, captured or beheaded, it can get a lot of things within the sphere of influence controlled by the Three Great Great Way Palace."


    "Our Feng family is also a hegemonic force in Yuanzhou in the north, but it is suppressed by the Great Chu Heavenly Dynasty."


    "The strength of the Great Chu Heavenly Dynasty is similar to that of my Feng family, but they are backed by the original Taoist palace."


    "In this immortal world, the old Celestial forces are basically affiliated forces of the Three Great Dao Palace, and some new Celestial forces are attached to other forces, such as the Tang Dynasty."


    "The Tang Dynasty is backed by Fangcun Mountain, but it is rumored that the ancestor of Fangcun Mountain came from the same place as the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues."


    "We don''t know the specifics. Anyway, the Three Great Dao Palace has not done anything to Fang Cunshan these years."


    Wind Curtain said softly.


    "Is that so, what does Brother Feng think about Fang Cun Shanhe''s underworld organization or the underworld united against the Three Great Dao Palace?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The underworld fought against the Three Great Dao Palaces in the past, but at that time there were eighteen giants in the underworld, and they controlled the Eighteen Hell Palaces in the underworld."


    "There are only eight giants in the underworld today, and their strength must be weakened a lot."


    "As for Fangcunshan, there are not many shots, but every shot is earth-shattering. The two parties may be able to join forces to succeed."


    The wind curtain movement analysis said.


    Several people walked forward while talking.


    For the banquet at Wanlong Mountain, Sixiangfu opened an area around the bronze medicine hall.


    Su Hao and the others passed through some mountains and came to a beautiful mountain area.


    in this area.


    Su Hao found that many people from the younger generation were talking, and everyone''s breath was very surging.


    Some people saw the wind curtain moving and stepped forward to say hello.


    Wind Curtain is a young generation of masters in the north of Megatron.


    "Brother Liandong, I won''t introduce these people."


    One of them came to the front of the wind curtain and said.


    "This is Su Hao, the young city master of Fudo Pluto City, this is Gu Xi''er, the master of the God of War Palace, and Hua Mengxi."


    Wind Curtain introduced.


    "Is he Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City?"


    Hearing the introduction of Wind Curtain Movement, the man who came here showed a look of surprise.


    Although he had heard his name, he did not know him.


    Many people''s consciousness instantly fell on Su Hao''s body to check Su Hao''s strength.


    Su Hao didn''t hide his aura, he surpassed the first level.


    "The first level of detachment is indeed a bit strong, but I don''t know if it is a reincarnation body. If it is a reincarnated body, stepping into the first level of detachment is nothing?"


    Some people are thinking.


    Of course, no matter what, where is the prestige of Fudo Hades.


    Many people became friends with Su Hao.


    "Humph!"


    A cold hum came.


    In the pavilion not far away, several young people looked towards this side with cold eyes, staring at Su Hao.


    "You are that Su Hao. It is rumored that you do not move Pluto City and do things domineering. You are the one who arranged it later."


    "But this is the fairy world, not the star world. Don''t be too high-profile. If you are too high-profile, you will die quickly."


    One of the young people wearing golden robes looked at Su Hao.


    Hearing the words of the man in the golden robe, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that as soon as he arrived at Wanlong Mountain, someone began to make things difficult for him.


    "Jin Shichen, the third prince of the Jinyu Heavenly Dynasty, is the successor to the crown prince of the Jinyu Heavenly Dynasty, and the first person in the younger generation of the Jinyu Heavenly Dynasty."


    "I played against him, and there was no winner."


    The wind curtain opened the mouth.


    Hearing the wind curtain moving, Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    Among the princes of the Tang Dynasty, Li Yuanba has the strongest strength, but he has not reached the transcendence level.


    It made Su Hao subconsciously think that the younger generation is just like that.


    Unexpectedly, this banquet formed by a bronze medicine hall in Immortal Realm will have so many arrogances.


    It seems that I know too little about the fairy world, or that the fairy world is too big, and I only understand a little.


    "Are you courting death, dare to speak to the master like this."


    The blood-devouring vine beside him suddenly opened his mouth, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a murderous intent filled the air.


    Dare to kill those who disrespect the Lord.


    Hearing the words of the blood-devouring vine, the young man in the golden robe turned gloomy.


    "A mere subordinate dares to be so arrogant. I really don''t know whether to live or die. Elder Nie will kill him for me."


    The brocade-robed youth looked at the blood-devouring vine and said coldly.


    This person called Su Hao the master, but he was a subordinate who even threatened him.


    Then he will stand up on the spot and kill Su Hao''s subordinates first.


    "Yes, Your Highness..."


    An old man in a gray robe stepped forward beside him, his expression icy cold, and the killing intent permeated.


    "Kill me, it''s up to you!"


    The blood-devouring magic vine snorted coldly as he looked at the old man who was walking.


    "Crazy, the old man hacked you first!"


    The old man who stepped out grabbed with a big hand and directly grabbed the head of the blood-devouring vine.


    The strength of this old man is beyond the seventh level, and if he grabs it with one claw, he may break even the hardest divine iron.


    The blood-devouring vine is very young in terms of aura, so the old man did not take the blood-devouring vine in his eyes.


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine is only just an adult, and the breath of life certainly looks young.


    "That''s it!"


    The blood-devouring vine looked at the palm of his hand, and red light flashed in his eyes.


    A huge blood energy burst out from his body, dyeing his entire body blood-colored.


    And then a punch!


    The old man grabbed his palm and was directly smashed by the blood-devouring vine What? "


    The old man''s face was shocked, and his body quickly retreated.


    The opponent smashed his arm with a punch, showing how strong he was.


    But as he stepped back, a sea of ??pressure swarmed towards him.


    The blood-devouring figure turned into a **** light, and appeared in front of him in a flash, raised his hand, and a large blood-colored hand instantly condensed and formed in the air.


    Then he pressed **** the old man.


    "If you are looking for death, I will fulfill you first!"


    The blood-devouring vine is very murderous, and the palm of the hand directly presses on the old man''s head.


    Bang!


    The old man''s head was directly crushed by him like a watermelon.

 Chapter 1423： Golden Feather Celestial Dynasty, Golden Feather Sword, fight

    Update super fast|


    As the head was crushed, the entire body exploded at the same time, turning into a cloud of blood. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    call!


    The blood-devouring vine took a big mouthful, and all the blood mist was swallowed by him.


    "The old guy who is vulnerable, dares to come out and die."


    He looked at the golden-robed youth, his eyes full of ferocity, as if he wanted to kill the youth together.


    Endless **** killing intent circulated in his eyes.


    Those who looked at him couldn''t help trembling, and they saw a river of blood in the eyes of the blood-devouring vine.


    "Too terrifying, this man is too terrifying to kill."


    The person who looked at the blood-devouring vine felt soaked all over.


    They were frightened in cold sweat by the murderous aura on the blood-devouring vine,


    "This man is too scary!"


    Some people were very surprised when they saw the end of the battle before they understood what was going on.


    He secretly thought.


    Could this young man be an old antique,


    Otherwise, how could it be possible to kill a powerhouse who surpassed the seventh level at once.


    Beside Su Hao, the wind curtain moved and Hua Mengxi also looked at the blood-devouring vine in surprise.


    They felt that the blood-devouring vine was stronger than them, but they thought it would be so terrifying.


    Of course, what should be noticed is that this young man actually calls Su Hao the master, which is unbelievable.


    "Too presumptuous, you are too arrogant."


    As soon as he saw the blood-devouring vine, he beheaded the old man.


    The other old men behind the golden-robed youth were furious and stepped forward at the same time, wanting to attack the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine''s eyes flashed red, and there was a murderous intent.


    Go up and kill these people.


    At this moment, an ancient chariot flew over from a distance.


    On the chariot stood a man dressed in black, with a handsome face and radiance all over his body.


    There were also two beautiful women in palace costumes standing beside him.


    "Original Dao Palace Wuhenzi."


    At this time, seeing the youth appearing in the sky, some people exclaimed.


    "What a strong breath."


    Su Hao was surprised, this Wuhenzi''s aura was too strong, I''m afraid he could compare with the older generation.


    This is the real pride of heaven in the fairyland.


    The Wuhenzi glanced down, then withdrew his gaze and walked straight towards an attic inside Wanlong Mountain.


    The attic was made of the treasures of the Sixiangfu.


    "Brother Su, Wuhenzi is the youngest direct disciple of the third palace master of the Primitive Dao Palace. It is rumored that when he was born, he had the bloodline of the ancient real dragon."


    The wind curtain moved beside Su Hao and said.


    "Ancient True Dragon Bloodline?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that this Wuhenzi would have the ancient vacuum bloodline.


    Due to the appearance of Wuhenzi, the group of old men who were going to shoot before calmed down for a while.


    They are a little impulsive, they are not their opponents at all, and shooting is no different from courting death.


    After all, their strength is similar to the previous old man.


    After they calmed down, they quickly retreated.


    And the face of the third prince of the Golden Feather Celestial Dynasty was extremely gloomy.


    "Su Hao, I am the third prince of the Jinyu Heavenly Dynasty. I really want to see the strength of Su Shao City Lord."


    "I don''t know if Su Shaocheng has the courage to fight."


    Seeing the strength of the blood-devouring magic vine, I know that it is not its opponent.


    So he challenged Su Hao. Although he might not be able to kill Su Hao, he was still very confident in defeating Su Hao.


    He wanted to make Su Hao lose face.


    "Really? You want to die, and I don''t mind killing you."


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Seeing Su Hao say so.


    The face of the third prince became gloomy, and golden rays of light appeared under his feet.


    These rays of light circulated around him, setting off the three princes like an ancient emperor.


    "Su Hao, I''m going to defeat you today."


    While speaking, the third prince raised his hand to squeeze the seal, and pressed down Su Hao with a palm.


    boom!


    A huge light burst out in his hand, condensing into a substantial golden palm.


    A wave of terror waved like a star and bombarded Su Hao.


    "interesting!"


    Looking at the palm that was bombarding, Su Hao snorted coldly and punched out.


    An Emperor Shadow emerged behind him, and as soon as the Emperor Shadow appeared, several ancient celestial dragons appeared around him.


    These real dragons are constantly changing, turning into three ancient dragons, each with terrifying power.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the sky exploded.


    That palm and Su Hao''s fist erupted violently, and the two sides fought endlessly.


    The surrounding void began to shatter when they fought.


    With fierce fights.


    The third prince found that Su Hao''s physical strength seemed to be endless.


    The golden light around him began to be unstable.


    Bang!


    The golden light disappeared, the third prince who shot and Su Hao collided and started to separate.


    Mouth gasping for breath.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but you met me!"


    A ray of light rose from behind Jin Shichen, who was breathing heavily.


    It is a great sword that exudes a bright light.


    At the moment when the giant sword appeared, a vast power emerged from him.


    The people watching the battle not far away changed their faces when they saw it, and couldn''t help but back off.


    They could feel an unparalleled and powerful fighting spirit emanating from Jin Shichen at this time.


    Of course, a large part of this fighting spirit emanated from the giant sword.


    But if Jin Shichen can perfectly cooperate with the sword here, it can be seen that it is not simple.


    "It''s your honor to be defeated by my Golden Feather Heaven''s Golden Feather Sword."


    Jin Shichen''s words were extremely cold.


    He raised his sword, and an extremely cold and powerful might came out of the long sword.


    The surrounding mountains continue to crumble because of this force.


    boom!


    Just at this time.


    The figure of the Nine Dao Emperor Venerable appeared on Su Hao''s body.


    As soon as these emperor shadows appeared, a terrifying idea of ??being the only one who dominated the world appeared in the ears of everyone.


    At this moment, Su Hao was like a king who controls this world.


    "Very domineering will!"


    At this time, in the attic, Wuhenzi and an old man looked at Su Hao''s direction and said.


    "It is indeed domineering, but that Golden Feather Sword was left behind by the founder of the Golden Feather Empire. It retains the fighting spirit in front of him and should be able to severely damage this Su Hao."


    The old man beside Wuhenzi said.


    "Let''s watch this."


    Wuhenzi did not defend, but looked at Su Hao and the others fighting.


    Su Hao The young city lord of Pluto City.


    Primitive Dao Palace, several major palace palace masters, for the sake of this immovable Pluto City, they have gathered together.


    As for why in the end, he didn''t make a move on Pluto City.


    He asked the Master, and the Master just said that the time has not come.


    boom!


    While he was contemplating, the giant sword in Jin Shichen''s hand slashed directly.


    Suddenly turned upside down.


    The nine emperor shadows immediately gathered behind Su Hao, punched out and collided with the giant sword.


    The two forces collided, the mountain collapsed, the void collapsed, and there were cracks that could not be seen clearly in the ground.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The giant sword slashed, the fist shadow flickered, and the energy of heaven and earth was chaotic for a while.

 Chapter 1424： Emperor coffin suppression, who is this young man?

    Update super fast|


    The spectators retreated. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    Avoid these chaotic energies, lest you get hurt.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Su Hao to be able to fight against Jin Shichen using the power of the Golden Feather Sword. It''s really tough."


    Looking at the two people fighting in the sky, the wind curtain moved and said in a deep voice.


    He had played against Jin Shichen, if Jin Shichen used the Jin Yujian, he would not be an opponent.


    "Even if he uses the power of that sword, he is not the Lord''s opponent?"


    The blood-devouring vine said coldly.


    The other party has treasures, Su Hao never had treasures on his body.


    The Lord can take down the opponent at any time.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the giant sword, Su Hao knocked back Jin Shichen with one punch.


    Su Hao wondered in his heart why the system hasn''t given a beheading mission yet.


    This is not the style of the system.


    Su Hao has never dealt with his opponent.


    That''s because Su Hao is honing his combat power on the one hand, and waiting for the system''s tasks on the other hand.


    But the system does not have tasks to appear.


    When Su Hao thought so.


    [Trigger quest: Someone provoked Shichen to attack the host, beheaded Jin Shichen, rewarded a level 13 crystal lottery card, found the provocateur, beheaded, and rewarded a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    When Su Hao thought like this.


    The system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "There''s a mission here."


    At this time, Jin Shichen was shocked by Su Hao, his expression was startled, he continued to attack Su Hao with his giant sword.


    He didn''t expect that even if he used the Golden Feather Sword, he could not defeat the opponent.


    "Can''t beat you, then kill you."


    Jin Shichen let out a low voice, and a bloodline power poured into the golden feather sword from his body madly.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth became gray, and a terrifying breath flowed between the sky and the earth.


    Along with this flow, a huge figure appeared on the body of the Golden Feather Sword.


    This figure appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be blocked, and a huge coercion shrouded from the void.


    boom!


    The figure that appeared, grabbed the giant sword and lifted it directly.


    The energy between heaven and earth poured into his giant sword frantically.


    Seeing the voice that appeared, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    The coffin of the Ninth Emperor appeared directly in his hands.


    "Looking at your appearance, you are also a great emperor, very good, it is suitable for me to suppress in this coffin."


    Su Hao''s figure was lifted into the air, and the shape of the coffin of the 9th Emperor in his hand skyrocketed, shaking all the blockades in the void away.


    Then the huge coffin was directly shrouded in the shadow of the sword.


    "This!"


    Looking at the huge coffin, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    They stared at the sky, trying to see what was going to happen next.


    Seeing the huge coffin shrouding him, the huge figure roared, and the long sword in his hand slashed towards the shrouded coffin.


    But the huge attack was swallowed up by the emperor coffin.


    The huge figure roared, but all his attacks were swallowed up by the emperor coffin.


    "Give me in!"


    Su Hao let out a low roar, and the endless power poured into the emperor''s coffin, swallowing all the figure inside.


    "It was put in!"


    At this moment, someone exclaimed.


    In his exclamation, the figure that burst out of the golden feather sword was completely covered by the emperor''s coffin, and even the golden feather sword was included in it.


    puff!


    When the Golden Feather Sword was swallowed.


    That Jin Shichen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t spray blood, you don''t even have life, what blood is spraying!"


    At this moment, Su Hao''s figure appeared in front of him, and his palm pressed directly on the opponent''s head.


    boom!


    Press his head directly on the ground.


    Then he raised his fist and blasted Jin Shichen''s head with one punch.


    "He killed Jin Shichen and the heir to the Jin Yu Heavenly Dynasty."


    "This does not move the city of Hades and has killed two heirs of the Celestial Dynasty."


    The spectators muttered in their hearts.


    "Killing decisively is a ruthless man. Is it a good thing for you Sixiangfu to offend him?"


    Wuhenzi looked at Su Hao in the scene and said in a deep voice.


    The eyes of the old man beside him became a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Jin Shichen used Jin Yu Tianchao''s Jin Yu sword and failed to take down the opponent, but was counter-killed by the opponent.


    "The other party killed here, I have to deal with it."


    After the old man pondered for a moment, his figure disappeared into the pavilion.


    He was the one who received this banquet, and now he must come forward to suppress Su Hao in this situation.


    "Sixiangfu, I don''t know where you got the courage to challenge Pluto City?"


    "My original Taoist palace was hesitant, but you all started it first. I don''t know which force behind you is supporting, Fangcunshan, Jifu, or something else."


    Wuhenzi murmured while looking at the old man''s back.


    here.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    [The host beheaded Jin Shichen to reward a 13th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    the other side.


    Hua Mengxi was pulling Gu Xi''er''s arm and said, "Sister Xi''er, brother Su Hao, have you always been so violent?"


    "He rarely does it himself."


    Gu Xier said softly.


    He rarely watched Su Hao make a move, usually he would not move the people from Hades City.


    "The people from Sixiangfu are here."


    as they speak.


    The void trembled, and an old man walked out of the void.


    The old man was full of blood and energy, and there were four beast shadows surrounding him.


    "The powerhouses of the Four Elephant Mansion, they are here."


    In the distance, the spectators exclaimed when they saw the old man.


    Then the old man looked at Su Hao.


    "City Master Su Shao, you are on the site of my Sixiang Mansion, beheading the guests of my Sixiang Mansion, you should give us an explanation for the Sixiang Mansion."


    The old man looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Explain, this Wanlong Mountain is the site of the God of War Palace. Now that we are here, you should return this Wanlong Mountain."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    This old man appeared now, and he must have been watching the battle before. It is estimated that he did the provocation.


    Whether or not you kill him first.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the old man''s expression turned gloomy.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to say such a thing.


    "kill him."


    Just when he wanted to speak, Su Hao spoke to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    The blood-devouring magic vine looked happy, and his body rose into the air, punching the old man of the Four Elephants House with a punch.


    The old man from the Four Elephants Mansion froze when he saw this, and he also punched out.


    Although this blood-devouring vine had just punched a warrior who transcended the seventh level, he was beyond the ninth level.


    "This! No!"


    But when he collided with the fist of the blood-devouring vine, he realized that the opponent''s strength was not simple.


    Bang!


    The fist he threw out was also shattered by a punch and then he saw that the blood-devouring vine turned into a sea of ??blood.


    In the blink of an eye, countless vines appeared in the sea of ????blood and dragged him directly.


    what!


    After a scream, there was no breath.


    After a while, the blood cloud turned into a human figure and stood respectfully beside Su Hao.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the battle were horrified.


    Who the **** is this, the 9th-level detachment powerhouses are so easy to slaughter.


    "Eternal Realm!"


    This young man with blood-colored lines on his face is the eternal realm.


    Who is this young man.

 Chapter 1425： Biyouxian

    The latest website: Domineering and ruthless, people are afraid of the blood-devouring vine, and want to know who he is?


    Of course, more people want to see how Sixiangfu handles this matter.


    The old man they knew just now was an elder of the Four Elephants Mansion.


    This young man directly beheaded the opponent, and the Sixiangfu should be dispatched. If it does not move, how can the Sixiangfu have a foothold in the fairyland.


    As for Su Hao, he was overjoyed.


    The sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the provocateur behind Jin Shichen, and rewarding a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "It was really provoked by this guy, I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly."


    Successfully got 1 level 13 crystal lottery card and 1 level 14 crystal lottery card.


    at this time.


    In the pavilion, when talking to the old man earlier, Wuhenzi stared at the blood-devouring vine with a solemn expression.


    The existence of transcendence of the ninth layer will be killed with one blow, and this young man must be a strong man in the eternal realm.


    "Who is this man?"


    He secretly thought.


    "Young master, do you think the people from Sixiangfu will take action? I heard that they were in the star realm a while ago, and they were killed by Fudo Pluto City.


    Beside him, a beautiful woman said in a deep voice.


    "The Four Elephants House ranks sixth among the top ten sects in the Immortal Realm. Their strength is not simple. They not only have the inheritance of the Four Elephants, but also have many treasures."


    "If you don''t make a move this time, it will be a big blow to the prestige of their Sixiangfu."


    Wuhenzi said softly.


    The top floor of the attic.


    Palace Master Sixiang looked at the scene in front of him and scolded: "Idiot, what are you doing out here at this time?"


    "Canyang, you go."


    Chi Nan, the head of the Four Elephants, opened his mouth to a middle-aged man behind him.


    "Yes, Palace Master."


    The man''s figure flashed and disappeared into the pavilion.


    "Brother Jun, please inform the people from Biyou Immortal Palace. When the time comes, they will show up and end this battle."


    "I''m going to see Wuhenzi from Biyou Immortal Palace."


    After the middle-aged man left, Palace Master Sixiang said in a deep voice.


    "I will notify Lei Ming immediately."


    A voice came from the dark.


    Battle point.


    Everyone is waiting, and their eyes are looking towards the distant pavilion.


    At this time, a middle-aged man walked out of the pavilion.


    The middle-aged man was wearing a blood-colored battle uniform.


    The shape of the battle suit is like a tiger, exuding scarlet light, like a beast that slaughtered all things.


    Terrifying.


    One of the four war clothes of the Four Elephants Mansion, the ancient blood tiger fighting intent.


    Someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    boom!


    When people exclaimed, a surging power emerged from the man who stepped out, and a blood-colored giant tiger appeared on the blood-colored battle suit.


    As soon as it appeared, a huge blood energy burst out, breaking through the sky.


    This battle suit is a treasure inherited from the Four Elephants Palace, refined from the soul of the blood tiger, one of the four ancient creatures in the immortal world, as long as it is recognized by this ancient blood tiger battle armor.


    The wearer must step into eternity.


    Four Elephant Mansion came out as an Eternal Realm powerhouse.


    "One of the Four Elephants of the Four Elephants, the Blood Tiger Sacred Monarch Lei Ming."


    At this time, among those watching the battle, some of the guardians behind him called out the name of the man who appeared.


    "Who are you? The four elephants of the deity are thundering."


    After someone in the crowd made a sound, the thunder looked at the blood-devouring vine and asked in a deep voice.


    His tone was gloomy with a hint of anger.


    "This deity does not move Pluto City, Fang Chixue."


    "Fang Chixue, never heard of it, is there such a person in Fudo Hades City?"


    A group of people talking to each other, trying to find this person.


    But as if everyone didn''t know, they had never heard of Fang Chixue.


    "It doesn''t move the Pluto City, Fang Chixue, it''s very good, shouldn''t you give me an explanation if you wantonly killed the people of my Sixiangfu?"


    He looked at Fang Chi Xuedao.


    His eyes didn''t look at Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao''s strength is not bad, in his eyes he is still an ant.


    "This is the site of my mistress, the God of War. Your Sixiang Mansion occupies this site. You should get out of here."


    "Is it your Sixiang Mansion who was killed by me just now? You have no strength, and you still come out to jump around. It''s normal for such people to die."


    The blood-devouring vine speaks very aggressively.


    "you!"


    Hearing the words of the blood-devouring magic vine, a trace of blood-red lightning flashed in the thunderous eyes.


    The blood-colored giant tiger behind him began to growl, exuding monstrous ferocity.


    Very moving.


    The blood-devouring magic vine is not reluctant to lose, and when his face is full of ferocity, there is also a blazing heat.


    He could feel the huge blood power contained in the blood tiger, and if he swallowed the blood tiger, his strength would definitely be improved.


    For a while, the atmosphere between heaven and earth became chaotic.


    puff!


    Some people couldn''t bear the pressure, they coughed up blood and left.


    boom!


    At this moment, a dazzling light came from a distance.


    Accompanied by this light, a sound of dragon roar came out.


    A man in a green shirt came from a distance with a dragon-shaped flying sword on his feet.


    On his body is a dragon shadow hovering, the dragon shadow hovering like the sun, radiating golden light.


    "Biyou Xiangong Jinling Island, Zao Wou-Ki."


    Seeing this young man, some called him.


    The realm on Zao Wuji''s body is also at the second level of detachment, but the dragon shadow on his body and the power of the long sword under his feet can be washed away.


    The pressure between the blood-devouring vine and the thunder.


    "Saint Monarch Thunder, please take me to see the Palace Master."


    That Zao Wou-Ki opened his mouth to the Holy Monarch Lei Ming.


    Saint Lei Ming''s eyes moved slightly, and the voice of the palace lord came from his ears. It is not appropriate to fight against Fufu Pluto City for the time being.


    Hearing the voice transmission of Palace Master Chi Nan, Lei Ming also understood what was going on.


    Facing Zhao Wuji, he said, "Young Master Zhao, please."


    He didn''t look at the blood-devouring vine again, and waved his hand to invite Zao Wuji to leave.


    Seeing the blood-devouring vine, his eyes flashed fiercely, and he was ready to do it.


    "I don''t need to do it for the time being, I want to see if anyone else appears."


    Su Hao gave the blood-devouring vine a voice transmission.


    "Brother Feng, is this Zhao Wuji''s status in Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    Then he asked the wind curtain beside him.


    "Zao Wuji is the deputy island owner of Jinling Island in Biyou Immortal Palace, and a disciple of Zhao Gongming. The specific information has not been released from the outside world."


    "But his strength should not lose to the previous Wuhenzi."


    The wind curtain opened the mouth.


    "It seems that Biyou Immortal Palace is involved in this matter."


    Su Hao was secretly certain in his heart that the battle was about to break out just now.


    If a war breaks out it will definitely not be a good thing for Sixiangfu.


    Victory leads to the other powerhouses in the immovable Pluto City, and if you lose the battle, you will continue to send masters on your own side.


    This cycle continues, and the Four Elephants Mansion and the Fudo Pluto City will compete first.


    This is not what Sixiangfu wants to see.


    And at this time, the people from Biyou Immortal Palace appeared, and it was the most reasonable to end this imminent battle.


    "This battle will continue."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "Let''s go to the bronze medicine hall to have a look."


    Su Hao said.


    He was going to sign in at the Bronze Medicine Hall to see if he could sign in some random things.


    Several people turned to leave.

 Chapter 1426： Pharmacological Legacy

    Update super fast|


    At this time, there is a pavilion. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    Wuhenzi retracted his gaze.


    "Young master is coming from Zao Wou-Ki. It seems that the support of Sixiang Mansion is Biyou Immortal Palace and Jinling Island."


    "The people who didn''t move Mingwangcheng beheaded Mu Baichen before. It seems that Biyou Immortal Palace wants revenge."


    Next to Wuhenzi, a gorgeous woman said.


    "They don''t want revenge, they want to enter the ruins of the ancient God of War."


    "However, this time Zao Wou-Ki came to see something interesting. Maybe I can help Zao Wou-Ki at that time."


    Wuhenzi murmured.


    Another place.


    At the top of the attic.


    "Sure enough, Wuhenzi came. This boy can cooperate as long as he has interests, or he can cooperate with him."


    Zhao Wuji, who came in, said.


    "That ghost old man is not from their house, so he will take action?"


    Palace Master Sixiang said in a deep voice.


    "This matter, I think Mr. Jun can do it." Zao Wou-Ki looked at the people of the Jun family beside him.


    "Let me do this matter, and I will definitely let Wuhenzi cooperate with us."


    The people of the Jun family are quite confident.


    "That''s good, I''ll go to practice first, and tomorrow I''m going to kill that Su Hao."


    Zao Wou-Ki left as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Go and make arrangements."


    Palace Master Sixiang said to Lei Ming.


    After Zao Wou-Ki left, the faces of the Jun family became gloomy.


    "When our Jun family is a boy who scattered money?"


    The gentleman said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Jun Hao, with our current arrangement, we should be confident in dealing with that Su Hao. Why do you want to bring Biyou Immortal Palace?"


    Chi Nan, the head of the Four Elephants, opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s not easy to move Pluto City, we can''t be careless, there should be a master beside him, we have to beware!"


    "What''s more, if he dies in Su Hao''s hands, the hatred between Fudo Pluto City and Jinling Island will inevitably deepen."


    "The more opponents that do not move Pluto City, the better it will be for us."


    A sneer appeared on the face of the Jun family.


    on the other side.


    Su Hao and the others were in front of the bronze medicine hall.


    It was a place surrounded by killing formations, and several Origin Masters were investigating the killing formations in the bronze medicine hall.


    When Su Hao and the others walked to the bronze medicine hall, they felt a chilling air.


    "This medicine clan can actually arrange such a large formation."


    Su Hao said softly.


    The heart is secretly signed.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained a copy of the Medicine Clan Legacy Code, which has been stored in the inventory. please check. ��


    "The Medicine Clan''s Legacy Code, what is this?"


    Su Hao immediately checked, only to know that the Medicine Clan''s Legacy Manual is an introduction to some of the Medicine Clan''s treasures and medicinal pills.


    Holding this thing, he can know what is in the bronze medicine hall?


    You will also know the level of the bronze medicine hall in front of you.


    "It''s a really nice treasure."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Let''s go, I don''t think others welcome us, so we''ll just stay in one place and wait for a feast in a few days."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    Two days later, the feast opened.


    The place is getting lively.


    Not far from the bronze medicine hall, there is a Qiongyuyu and a huge round stone.


    These are all done by Sixiangfu.


    Some young strong men came one after another under the leadership of the guardians or the strong elders of their own families.


    "This is really a prosperous world!"


    Su Hao said while walking.


    call!


    At this time, a Buddha light appeared above his head.


    Not far from the Buddha''s light, thunders flashed one after another.


    "The people of Zen and Mt. Jare."


    Seeing these two breaths, the wind curtain moved and said.


    The Feng family has been standing in the fairy world for hundreds of thousands of years, and they still know a lot about some forces in the fairy world.


    Although Zen Buddhism developed from the Tang Dynasty, it is also famous in the immortal world.


    Many characters appeared one by one, and luxurious flying chariots appeared one after another in the sky, flashing with golden light, leaping past.


    "Mengxi isn''t that your fianc��, Zhan Taiming from the Zhan Tai family in the western wasteland?"


    Gu Xier pointed at a person not far away.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t point fingers, I don''t want him to see it."


    Hua Mengxi said quickly.


    "You always have to marry, why are you afraid of him?"


    Gu Xier said with a smile.


    As if feeling the gaze from this side, the young man in the brocade robe came towards them.


    "Mengxi, I didn''t expect you to come first, Gu Tiandi, Brother Feng, long time no see."


    The young man greeted the two of them.


    "Who is this?"


    "Don''t move the Pluto City Young Master Su Hao."


    Su Hao said.


    "You are the City Lord Su Shao, I just heard your name when I came here, I really admire it."


    That Zhan Taiming said.


    "Daming, isn''t it bad name?"


    At this time, a man in a yellow robe with a **** lion embroidered on his body strode over.


    This person came from the same place as Hui Taiming, the western barren state, the eldest prince of the Lion Kingdom, Shishaheng.


    The Lion Kingdom, although it is a country, exists just like the Celestial Dynasty.


    They are attached to the bottom of the Golden Spirit Island of Biyou Asgard.


    "Brother Shishaheng. Are you provoking something?"


    Hearing what Shi Shaheng said, Zhan Taiming''s expression changed and he said coldly.


    "I''m not picking on things, I''m telling the truth, isn''t it a murderous name?"


    After that Shi Shaheng finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Behind him, a burly man stood.


    The man''s breath is strong and his eyes are fierce, like a lion fighting its prey.


    "This Shi Shaheng is too arrogant, isn''t he afraid of death?"


    Hua Mengxi said coldly when she saw you, Shi Shaheng leaving.


    "Brother Su, you can send someone to shoot him to death."


    Hua Mengxi turned around and said to Su Hao.


    This little girl is also a murderer.


    Just then, there was a commotion.


    A middle-aged man dressed in purple came from afar, followed by a young man beside him.


    "Ximenjiang and his nephew, Ximenzheng, have come."


    Seeing the person coming, everyone was shocked and looked at the two people.


    The Ximen family of Ximen became famous hundreds of years ago, and it is rumored that the last bronze medicine palace was acquired by their family.


    Now that it appeared again, could it be that he wanted to hit this bronze medicine hall.


    For a time, many people were shocked.


    Nangong is appearing, since he is heading straight to the front.


    Sixiangfu arranged a seat for Nangongzheng, and he sat directly on the high platform.


    "Ximenjiang, the last time the Bronze Medicine Palace was the most beneficial recipient."


    The wind curtain opened the mouth.


    "Best Benefit Gainer?"


    "The last time the Bronze Medicine Palace was opened, the major powerhouses entered and scraped some precious medicines, but the Bronze Medicine Palace was acquired by him."


    "The rumor spread to his nephew, Ximen Zheng."


    Gu Xi''er who was on the side replied Is that so?" Su Hao looked at Ximenjiang.


    The divine light in his eyes flowed, and a bronze medicine hall was found in Ximenzheng''s body.


    "The fourth-level bronze medicine hall is not bad."


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    In the past two days, Su Hao has read the Medicine Clan''s legacy.


    The bronze medicine hall of the Yao family is divided into five levels, with the fifth level being the lowest and the first level being the highest.


    According to the records of the medicinal clan''s legacy, the medicinal clan has built a total of 3 first-level medicine halls.


    There are 5 second-level medicine halls and 10 third-level medicine halls.


    There are fourth-level and fifth-level medicine halls in the area.


    ------


    As for their current bronze medicine hall, because the killing formation outside has not been cleared, Su Hao has not been able to know.

 Chapter 1427： Be ruthless and domineering, confront the heroes

    Update super fast|


    Just then. watermark ad test watermark ad test


    In the distant pavilion, Palace Master Sixiang, Wuhenzi, Zao Wuji and others appeared and landed on the high platform.


    As soon as they appeared, the noise in this area suddenly disappeared.


    Palace Master Sixiang is a giant, plus Wuhenzi and Zao Wuji, two characters from the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    enough to make people jealous.


    The Four Elephants Palace Master was very satisfied with this picture, just when he wanted to speak.


    "Palace Master Sixiang, this is the place of the God of War Palace. When will you return it?"


    At this time, Su Hao took Gu Xi''er and stepped forward, looking at Palace Master Sixiang.


    For a while, everyone looked at Su Hao and the others.


    As for the wind curtain, Hua Mengxi, and Zhan Taiming and Su Hao who were with them later let them stay where they were.


    They all have families behind them, but they can''t offend the Three Great Dao Palace at will.


    At this time, the atmosphere seemed very tense.


    No one thought that Su Hao would attack at this time.


    Palace Master Sixiang''s expression was extremely ugly. He stared at Su Hao fiercely, but his expression returned to normal.


    "City Master Su Shao, today is the day to open the Bronze Medicine Palace."


    "Are you trying to prevent everyone from entering the Bronze Medicine Hall?"


    The Four Elephants Palace Master didn''t answer Su Hao''s words, but said.


    "This Wanlong Mountain is the site of the God of War Palace, and the Bronze Medicine Palace belongs to the God of War Palace. Only the God of War can decide who to enter."


    "You Sixiangfu can''t decide."


    "If you want to decide, you can. Then I, the God of War Palace, can also decide to let people enter your Four Elephant Mansion for a visit."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "you!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Palace Master Four Elephants frowned, but it was not easy to refute.


    This was previously the site of the God of War Palace.


    "I didn''t expect City Lord Su Shao to be so good. Before this place belonged to the God of War Palace, it belonged to my Muye City, the Mu family."


    Just then, a man in a black robe stepped out.


    "Muye City?"


    At this time, everyone looked at Su Hao.


    I want to see what Su Hao has to say.


    The Four Elephants Palace Master also looked at Su Hao with a smile.


    "Really? You''re saying that this place was your family''s before, you''re sure."


    Su Hao walked up to him and asked.


    The big man looked at Su Hao and said with certainty, "Of course, I also want to thank Young Master Su for this."


    "If that''s the case, then there''s nothing I can do."


    Su Hao said regretfully.


    "City Master Su Shao, what do you mean, but I don''t need to know what you mean, because I have decided to send this Wanlong Mountain..."


    The big man said.


    Before he could finish his words, Su Hao raised his hand abruptly, and at the moment when no one could react, he slapped the opponent''s head with his palm.


    A cloud of blood in his hand directly covered the opponent''s body.


    what!


    The other party screamed and was covered by a cloud of blood, and there was no trace.


    "This!"


    Everyone looked at Su Hao, he didn''t expect that the young city lord who didn''t move Hades City would take action when he said it.


    There is no taboo at all.


    Directly kill this big man who doesn''t know where he came from.


    "It''s gone now. I really want to know who else said Wanlong Mountain is their place."


    Su Hao''s words were very plain, but there was boundless domineering.


    Of course, this domineering is based on strength.


    "Crazy, this Su Hao is too arrogant."


    This is everyone''s perception of Su Hao.


    "Is Fudo Pluto City so powerful?"


    Some people thought to themselves.


    They all looked at Palace Master Sixiang, who had a gloomy face, and a violent aura emerged from his body.


    This Su Hao is really arrogant.


    "Su Hao, this is the Immortal Realm, it''s not that you don''t move the Pluto City Star Realm."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    The Four Elephants Palace Master looked at Su Hao.


    "The palace master killed him, killed him, and shook the majesty of my immortal world."


    At this time, an old man spoke up.


    This old man is embroidered with golden fringes, and he is a member of the Jinyu Heavenly Dynasty.


    puff.


    When his voice fell, a blood-colored rattan suddenly appeared on the ground, directly piercing the chest of the speaking old man.


    The old man who spoke looked at the blood-colored rattan piercing his chest with disbelief in his eyes.


    He wanted to make a sound, but in the blink of an eye, his body was wrapped in blood-colored vines, and his blood was swallowed up and turned into a pile of bones.


    "There is no place for you to speak here."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    For a time, everyone looked at Su Hao in horror.


    This Su Hao was arrogant and ruthless, he didn''t give anyone a chance to speak.


    And the strength of this old man is not simple, not the seventh level of transcendence, but in the eyes of others, he is like an ant.


    The scene became calm.


    Palace Master Sixiang tried his best to endure, but there was fire in his eyes.


    "City Master Su Shao, do you want to own this bronze medicine hall by yourself?"


    "The bronze medicine hall of the medicine family is a breakthrough pill that has passed through the eternal realm."


    At this time, Zao Wou-Ki stepped forward and said.


    As soon as his words came out, the people who were originally horrified all raised their eyebrows.


    There are medicine family things in the bronze medicine hall, how can people have it alone?


    Biyou Immortal Palace Zao Wou-Ki spoke up, this was to help them strengthen their courage.


    In addition, a long time ago, the breakthrough pill that really opened the eternal realm aroused everyone''s mentality.


    "Why, you want to help them, as long as you can defeat me, it''s okay for everyone to enter this bronze medicine hall."


    Su Hao has a mission, and that is to press the younger generation.


    This Zhao Wuji is a disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace. Among the younger generation, apart from that Wuhenzi, there should be no opponents at the scene.


    Pressing or beheading him should be able to complete the task, that''s why Su Hao said this.


    "You are going to challenge me."


    Seeing Su Hao say this, Zao Wou-Ki''s eyes flashed coldly and he said in a cold voice.


    "Challenging you, that''s because you think too much. Don''t you want to enter the bronze medicine hall, I''m giving you a chance."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Let yourself challenge him, he is not qualified enough for Zao Wou-Ki.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the cold light in Zao Wuji''s eyes became more and more sinister.


    "Then let me see the strength of you, the young city lord of the immovable Pluto City."


    "See if you have the qualifications to be arrogant."


    Zao Wuji''s figure flashed, and he appeared directly on the arena prepared by the Four Elephants House.


    "There is life and death on the ring.


    Standing on the ring, Zao Wuji looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    As soon as Zao Wou-Ki''s words came out, everyone suddenly exclaimed.


    I didn''t expect Zao Wou-Ki to directly say a sentence of life and death Is this to kill this immovable Pluto City Young City Lord?


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Su Hao at the same time, they wanted to see if Su Hao had the courage.


    If Su Hao admits to cowardice, I''m afraid his reputation will be lost.


    "Okay, if you want to die, then I''ll give you a ride."


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and landed directly on the ring.


    boom!


    The people in Wanlong Mountain began to boil, and everyone looked towards the ring.


    This is definitely a peerless war.


    At this time, the Palace Master Four Elephants saw Su Hao land on the ring, a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Push the book [Sign in for a hundred years, I have become a giant of magic]

 ~： Before 12 oclock today

Update super fast|


    Returning from my hometown today, update before 12:00


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" is being corrected before 12 o''clock today, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1428： Rip the arms and smash the opponent

    The latest website: "I didn''t expect that the others hadn''t fought yet, but the people from Biyou Immortal Palace and the people who didn''t move Hades started to fight first."


    "Regardless of whether there is any gain in this visit, it is worthwhile to watch this battle."


    Some spectators were talking softly.


    "Zao Wuji in Biyou Immortal Palace is rumored to be the first of the younger generation in Jinling Island. Then Su Hao is the young city lord of Untouchable Pluto City."


    "I am afraid that this fight will really stain the sky with blood, and the battle will be absolutely fierce."


    Some elites and protectors looked at the arena with excitement.


    This can be said to be a confrontation between the two major forces, and it makes people feel emotional when they look at it.


    "Zao Wuji, do you have absolute certainty, or?"


    Wuhenzi secretly said in his heart beside the Four Elephants Palace Master.


    Although there are battles between the Three Great Dao Palaces, in the face of foreign forces, they have always fought the enemy together.


    This is also the reason why the Three Great Dao Palace has always been able to dominate the fairyland.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Zhao Wuji would fight Su Hao immediately.


    "Sister Xi''er, that Zhao Wuji is from Biyou Immortal Palace. Brother Su Hao will be fine."


    Hua Mengxi said worriedly.


    She felt as if Zao Wou-Ki was here for Su Hao.


    "Don''t worry, he never disappoints."


    Gu Xi''er said coldly.


    His eyes were fixed on the ring.


    "Send you on the road first, and then I will open the bronze medicine hall!"


    While speaking, the breath of the body circulated, and the figure of Jiu Dao Emperor Zun emerged behind him.


    The world was silent.


    boom!


    That Zhao Wuji''s blue shirt was flying, and the long sword appeared in his hand, without any nonsense.


    A dragon-shaped sword qi flew out of his body and poured into his long sword.


    The long sword split out, and countless dragon-shaped sword qi evolved into a sea of ??swords.


    Heaven and earth roared, and the sound of dragon roars came from the sea of ??swords.


    Demonstrate terrifying power.


    "There are very few rumors about Zao Wou-Ki, but this sword fell, and the endless dragon shadow rolled over, showing an extremely powerful power."


    Everyone was surprised, and they felt shocked when they saw the zhengming dragon shadow that fell between the sky and the ground.


    Every dragon shadow can shatter the void.


    If such an attack falls, I am afraid that the Wanlong Mountain Range can be cut off.


    Many people looked at these dragon shadow sword qi, and their souls trembled.


    "As expected of a disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace, such a realm can display such a powerful attack."


    "In time, you will definitely step into eternity."


    Palace Master Sixiang looked at that Zhao Wuji and secretly said in his heart.


    Wuhenzi''s eyes on the side were also shocked.


    His eyes flickered, wanting to see the power of the sword''s final fall.


    At this moment, except Gu Xi''er, everyone else felt that Su Hao might not be able to stop this sword.


    boom!


    The sword qi fell, shattering all the vacuum, and the world was silent.


    Zao Wou-Ki came up with an all-out strike, he didn''t want to fight Su Hao for many rounds, he wanted to kill Su Hao with one strike.


    Don''t give Su Hao a chance.


    At this moment, Su Hao let out a long whistle, and the nine emperor shadows behind him also burst out with peerless power.


    The surrounding void shattered under the breath of the nine figures.


    "Nine emperors melt into one.


    After the long howl, Su Hao let out a low voice, the nine figures merged into Su Hao''s body.


    bang


    Huge breath poured out from Su Hao''s own body.


    With these breaths, Su Hao''s body kept turning into hundreds of feet.


    Because of the change in his body, a terrifying power fluctuation was transmitted from him,


    "This!"


    Many people exclaimed, looking at Su Hao''s figure turning hundreds of feet, this is also an extreme attack method.


    It is also a burst of full force when it comes up, and it is really necessary to make one move to determine life and death.


    You are strong and I am strong. This young city lord who does not move Pluto City does not know how to give in at all.


    boom! boom!


    After the huge figure appeared, streaks of golden light emerged from his body.


    This great golden light shines in the heavens.


    The Vajra Indestructible Magic that Su Hao cultivated was instantly manifested in this hundred-zhang body.


    boom!


    He punched out, and the huge fist was like a mountain, colliding with the endless dragon-shaped sword energy.


    The entire sky shattered instantly, and the place where the fists collided became a place of destruction, forming a huge energy storm that wrapped them up.


    For a while, people couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Bang!


    The energy in the sky is dead, and people look at the place where the power gathers.


    call!


    A figure rushed out from the chaotic energy.


    The figure was covered in blood, and the clothes on his body were torn, revealing his body.


    Bloodstains appeared on the body, and fresh blood was sprayed continuously, which showed that it had suffered an unimaginable heavy blow.


    This figure, holding a long sword in his right hand, can know that it is Zao Wou-Ki.


    He was in a state of embarrassment, and he didn''t even look at the chaotic energy behind him.


    But in that chaotic place.


    The two big hands flew out suddenly, directly grabbing the two arms that escaped from Zao Wou-Ki.


    "what!"


    Zao Wou-Ki screamed, his arms were torn apart by those two huge palms.


    For a time, that Zao Wou-Ki became a human stick.


    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.


    They didn''t expect that Zao Wou-Ki from Biyou Xiangong would be in such a situation with Su Hao.


    It seemed that there should be nothing wrong with Su Hao in that chaotic energy.


    boom!


    Those big hands ripped apart the chaotic energy directly and walked out from it.


    "If you want to leave, you can''t leave today. Your strength is so weak that you can''t even break my defense."


    "With such strength, you dare to challenge me,"


    Su Hao, who is a hundred feet tall, has a dim golden light on his body, but it hasn''t broken.


    He looked at Zao Wuji, who had turned into a stick, and said coldly.


    "you!"


    Then Zhao Wuji growled,


    A path of energy poured out of his body, trying to repair his arm.


    "Wuhenzi, Chi Nan, come and help me."


    It should be the fear of death that made Zao Wuji shout such words.


    "Save you, no one can save you today."


    Su Hao snorted coldly, his huge palm was like a mountain, he slapped directly at Zhao Wuji, he wanted to smash Zhao Wuji into pieces.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, Wuhenzi shouted to Palace Master Sixiang next to him.


    Zao Wou-Ki can''t die here.


    So he wanted to take action immediately, but he knew that he was not Su Hao''s opponent, so he asked Palace Master Sixiang to take action.


    Seeing this, Chi Nan and Zhao Wuji attacked Su Hao.


    But a figure appeared in front of them, and this figure turned into a boundless sea of ??blood, covering the two of them.


    boom!


    The two immediately punched out to shatter the blood mist but at this moment, Su Hao''s palm had already landed on Zhao Wuji.


    Bang!


    Zhao Wuji''s body was directly smashed by Su Hao''s palm and turned into blood mist.


    Those blood mists were grabbed by Su Hao and merged into his body.


    "Zao Wuji is dead!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone was in a trance.


    They really did not expect the battle to end so quickly.


    The fierce battle they wanted to see didn''t happen at all, it was completely overwhelming.


    This is too terrifying for the young city lord of Pluto City.

 Chapter 1429： The God and Demon Pillars appear again, and the fierceness will shock 4 parties

    The latest website: "Zao Wou-Ki is vulnerable, Wuhenzi, do you want to fight with me too?"


    "If you want to fight, I don''t mind giving you a ride!"


    Su Hao regained his body and stood in the void.


    At this time, the Four Elephants Palace Master had blasted away the blood cloud in front of him, and the blood-devouring vine appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Wuhenzi, whose figure stopped, looked at Su Hao with flickering eyes. After measuring, he stepped back.


    The opportunity has passed.


    He couldn''t save Zao Wou-Ki, so it would be pointless to make another move, not to mention that he was not Su Hao''s opponent.


    He looked at Palace Master Sixiang, wanting to see how Palace Master Sixiang was doing.


    "Su Hao, you didn''t move Hades to kill my Biyou Immortal Palace disciple twice, you really didn''t take my Biyou Immortal Palace in your eyes."


    The Palace Master Sixiang didn''t move, but an old voice rang out instead.


    He walked out of the void, an old man wearing a black robe, the old man looked at Su Hao like a falcon.


    Killing intent filled his eyes.


    Just now, he was wrapped in countless blood-colored vines in the void, resulting in no way to save Zao Wou-Ki.


    "Boneless old man, Zao Wou-ki''s protector, didn''t he make a move just now?"


    Looking at the old man who appeared, Wuhenzi murmured.


    Heart is shocked.


    "Palace Master Sixiang, I will deal with this Su Chixue."


    "Go kill that Su Hao."


    When the old man was talking.


    The figure appeared in front of the blood-devouring vine like a ghost.


    He stared sharply at the blood-devouring vine.


    "You were the one who stopped the old man just now."


    His body was filled with killing intent, and he slapped the blood-devouring vine with a palm, and a black vortex formed in the palm of his hand as if it was about to devour energy.


    The blood-devouring magic vine also has a fierce light in his eyes.


    A punch slammed out, and the monstrous blood covered the world.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided, and the fist of the blood-devouring vine could not drown the other''s fist.


    The opponent''s fist strength also failed to penetrate his blood strength.


    "Eternal First Layer, I didn''t expect that you are really the powerhouse of Eternal First Layer."


    The old man roared, his blood was boiling, and black lights emerged from his body. The black light formed a black sun and enveloped him.


    "Jiuyao Black Hole Fist!"


    The old man waved his fist and shot out nine black suns, and these black suns burst out with the appearance of eroding all things.


    "The sea of ??blood controls the sky."


    The blood-devouring magic vine also roared, blood swelled all over the body, and the whole person turned into a sea of ??blood, colliding with the nine black suns,


    boom!


    Two identical destructive forces collided.


    A terrible collapse formed in the surrounding space, and a devastating force erupted among them.


    "Palace Master Sixiang, it''s your turn to kill Su Hao."


    Wuhenzi looked towards the Four Elephants Palace Master.


    "Kill him, I don''t need to shoot."


    Palace Master Sixiang snorted coldly, he was about to take action earlier, but also to deal with the blood-devouring vine.


    As for Su Hao, they were dealt with at the Four Elephants Mansion.


    Hearing this, the Wuhenzi''s expression froze.


    But thinking of the Four Elephants Palace Master, there are four sets of battle uniforms, that is, four Eternal Realm powerhouses.


    Although it is difficult to improve after stepping into the Eternal Realm by relying on the strong fighting spirit, but after all, it is the Eternal Realm powerhouse.


    Moreover, the Four Elephants Palace Master in front of him made Wuhenzi unable to see through.


    Just as he was thinking.


    In the previous arena, bursts of red light suddenly erupted.


    In the light, a crack appeared in the ring.


    A huge figure appeared in the crack, the figure was full of breath, and behind the figure there was a nine-headed savage dragon.


    That nine-headed savage dragon carried a monstrous ferocity.


    They roared fiercely at Su Hao.


    "Who is this?"


    Seeing this figure, the spectators couldn''t help asking.


    "Is that the ancient nine-headed wild dragon?"


    Some people asked.


    "I know who he is? He is Kongyi of Sixiangfu, the first disciple of Sixiangfu. He has been in seclusion for hundreds of years, but he was born now."


    call!


    At this moment, one of the savage dragons opened its head and sucked in a big mouth. All the red light that appeared before was sucked into his mouth.


    That appeared Sora glanced at Su Hao, and then saluted Palace Master Sixiang.


    "I have seen Master."


    "Kongyi, you saw the battle just now. Today is your time to become famous in the Immortal Realm."


    Palace Master Sixiang said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!",


    As he spoke, he let out a low growl, and as he growled, the nine-headed wild dragon behind him also growled.


    A surge of sonic energy swept towards Su Hao.


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Hao appeared as Brahma''s Four Faced Buddha.


    The figure appeared, and the sound of Daodao and Buddha appeared in the air, forming the sound of the ocean and the low roar of the nine-headed dragon colliding together.


    See your attack being washed away.


    Na Kong''s body flashed, and the whole person rose into the air, and the energy in his body was even more surging, gushing out like a river.


    Coupled with the nine huge savage dragons behind him, at this moment he is like an ancient fierce god, descending into the family.


    boom!


    He punched out, and nine wild dragons also attacked Su Hao.


    Behind Su Hao, the Brahma Four-Faced Buddha began to grow in size, and the Buddha''s light emerged all over his body, refining that monstrous fierceness.


    Eight arms shot out eight palms in series, covering the entire sky.


    Nakong''s face changed when he saw it.


    The other party suppressed him on the energy body.


    Fan Tian Si-faced Buddha behind Su Hao kept waving his palms.


    Every time he waved the Buddha''s light, it enveloped half of the sky, with a terrifying momentum and an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    boom!


    And here Su Hao also shot, punched out, a giant elephant appeared in the sky.


    There is a feeling of suppressing everything about the giant elephant.


    "The nine dragons converge, and the sky is punched."


    Seeing this, Na Kongyi let out a low roar, and the nine savage dragons behind him gathered together to form an energy that enveloped his fist.


    He punched out.


    At this moment, Na Kongyi became extremely terrifying, as if the ancient beasts were wanton in the world.


    Huge fierceness and fist realm, spewing out like the ocean, towards Su Hao.


    His punch was enough to shatter the sky and shatter everything.


    All the spectators felt the throbbing of their souls, and they looked at the punch in the sky with demented eyes.


    But after Su Hao punched out, the magic stick in his hand instantly appeared, and a suffocating aura that was stronger than that of Kongyi''s fist came out from his magic stick.


    The magic stick continued to grow, breaking through the sky, and then a stick slammed down.


    Bang!


    When Na Kongyi''s fist collided with Su Hao''s magic stick.


    Su Hao was slammed into the ground After falling to the ground, Su Hao didn''t stop, the **** and devil pillar went straight down.


    Don''t give each other a chance to get up at all.


    Don''t you like to live underground, so be buried underground forever.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Su Hao''s God and Demon Pillar kept rising and falling, like a perpetual motion machine.


    "what!"


    There was a scream of screams from the ground, and then the sound disappeared, and a strong **** smell came from the ground.


    Kong Yi, the eldest disciple of the Four Elephants Mansion, was bombarded to death like this.


    You are really fierce, and the other party is even more fierce than you.


    Su Hao is really fierce and powerful at this time.

 Chapter 1430： The battle broke out in an all-round way, and Dong Huangtai 1 appeared

    The latest website: Scream


    Let the people watching the battle change color.


    Unexpectedly, the first disciple of the Four Elephants Mansion who just appeared was killed just like the previous disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace.


    This Su Hao is too cruel.


    Their eyes turned to Palace Master Sixiang.


    At this moment, the originally dull eyes of Palace Master Sixiang revealed endless anger.


    A strong storm of death appeared behind him.


    His eyes became red, and fierce eyes appeared one after another, and the whole person was like a volcano about to spew fire, with a terrifying momentum.


    boom!


    Just when his breath exploded,


    A sound of huge fluctuations came from within the void.


    Two rays of light appeared from the void, the blood-devouring vine and the boneless old man in Biyou Asgard who were fighting.


    "Old man, your strength is not good."


    The blood-devouring vine looked at the boneless old man and said coldly.


    As he spoke, his figure rose into the air again, and blood gushed out from his palms, forming blood clouds.


    The huge blood cloud covered the sky, making people feel that the sky was destroyed by the sea.


    The boneless old man saw the blood-devouring vine burst out with endless blood again, and his eyes changed.


    The blood on this blood-devouring magic vine is too strong, the two have fought for so long, and the other party has the power of blood.


    It didn''t decrease at all.


    The breath on his body has been consumed a lot.


    But the blood-devouring vine made such a move, he could only follow.


    Black light flickered on his body, and his fists blasted out likewise.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The energy rays are overwhelming, and every inch of space is shattered by this power.


    A storm swept all around.


    "Su Hao is too arrogant, you will be suppressed today."


    Palace Master Sixiang blasted out with a punch, dispersing the formed storm, and waved his hand.


    Four figures walked out of the void.


    The four figures appeared.


    Four huge breaths directly pressed against the blood-devouring vine that fought against the boneless old man.


    Bang!


    He was fighting against the boneless old man with blood-devouring vines, and was suppressed by these four forces.


    And was hit by the palm of the boneless old man.


    His figure flew out directly, blood was flowing all over his body, and a black hole appeared in his chest, which was swallowing his life.


    Seeing this scene, the spectators were all shocked.


    They did not expect that the Four Great Sages of Sixiang Mansion would all appear here.


    Looking at the blood-devouring vine that was severely injured, it seemed that the battle was about to break out.


    I don''t know if there are other masters here in Fudo Pluto City.


    "The Four Elephants Palace Master has already made arrangements. It seems that he is targeting the city of Pluto."


    "The four powerhouses of the Eternal Realm, plus the boneless old man of Biyou Immortal Palace, and the Four Elephant Palace Master himself, such combat power is extremely terrifying, it is really scary!"


    Some people think so.


    They looked at Su Hao.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    At this time, of course, he knew that the Four Elephant Mansion had made preparations, and it was obviously aimed at him.


    Otherwise, the strong will not come out.


    "Su Hao, I have all the powerhouses in the Four Elephants Mansion, and I will kill you at Wanlong Mountain today."


    The sound of Sixiangfu opening resounded throughout the world.


    As he spoke, a man in a black robe appeared behind him.


    Seeing the black-robed man appear, a light flashed in Wuhenzi''s eyes not far away.


    The people of Jun''s family also showed up.


    Is this going all out?


    "Who is that, and who is that person next to Palace Master Sixiang?"


    Some people in black robes asked softly when they saw the appearance.


    "That''s Jun Chilong of the Jun family. I didn''t expect this matter to have something to do with the Jun family."


    "War, this is really going to break out, let''s retreat quickly."


    Some guardians sensed that the war was about to break out, and quickly took people away to avoid being affected by the next battle.


    "Let''s stay away too."


    At this time, Gu Xier said.


    With Hua Mengxi beside her, the wind curtain moved, and Chen Taiming followed her away.


    It''s just that when the Delilah is retreating.


    Looking at Gu Xi''er''s back, a glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    in the void.


    Su Hao looked at the few people who appeared, his eyes were calm.


    And in his ear, a mechanical voice sounded.


    [Trigger quest: Sixiangfu plans to calculate the host, the strong are out, and the rear is empty. It is when the host takes the Sixiangfu. The host can secretly send someone to take the Sixiangfu as the immortal city of the immovable Hades. , get a 14th-level crystal lottery card from Sixiang Mansion. ��


    "Is this asking me to steal my home?"


    Su Hao thought of this when he heard the voice.


    Immediately notify Gu Chensha in the city to go to the Sixiang Mansion and win the Sixiang Mansion.


    As for Chen Zhan here, you can make a move. If the opponent is strong, Donghuang Taiyi will show up and swept away.


    "Why, the disciple''s strength is too weak, and I thought of taking action myself."


    Su Hao took back the Divine Demon Pillar and looked at Palace Master Sixiang.


    The sound is unusually calm.


    "It seems that Su Hao has a trump card, he just doesn''t know who appeared."


    Some spectators looked at Su Hao so calmly, and couldn''t help but say.


    His eyes were fixed on the void, wanting to see where the people of Fudo Pluto were.


    "It''s crazy."


    Seeing this, the blood tiger holy monarch Lei Ming appeared in the Four Elephant Mansion, his body was full of blood, his whole body was blazing with light, and a blood tiger gushed out.


    He punched the blood-devouring vine that was repairing his injuries.


    The blood-devouring vine had just suppressed the black hole on his body when he saw that thunder shot.


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to shoot.


    The boneless old man opposite him, who was like a ghost, also attacked and killed the blood-devouring vine. ,


    They didn''t do anything to Su Hao.


    Afraid that Su Hao would be surrounded by expert guards, he attacked the blood-devouring vine.


    boom!


    Just when they were about to bombard the blood-devouring vine.


    A huge fist appeared in the void, and the fist penetrated the sky as if it had traversed the ancients.


    Booming on the body of the blood-colored Saint Monarch Lei Ming.


    Bang!


    The blood tiger holy monarch Lei Ming was directly punched by the fist, and a punch landed on the ground.


    As the fist appeared, Chen Zhan''s figure also appeared from the void.


    A huge aura swept the entire sky.


    "Chen Zhan, don''t move Chen Zhan in Hades City, you appear, I''ll be waiting for you."


    At this time, the Jun family Jun Chilong, who was wearing a black robe, flashed in his eyes.


    The figure jumped and rushed directly to Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan appeared in Immortal Realm, how could they be Lu Chenzhan when they targeted Su Hao.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided, and there was no winner.


    The strength of this Jun Chilong is similar to that of Chen Zhan. For a while, the two were in the midst of an offensive battle, and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    "Haha, UU reading Now I want to see what other experts are around you."


    Seeing that Chen Zhan was stopped, the Palace Master Sixiang sneered.


    But when he sneered.


    A giant tower appeared in the sky, and the giant tower **** Megatron appeared, directly shrouding the four holy monarchs of the Sixiangfu.


    The four great sages were shrouded in this giant tower before they understood what was going on.


    It is the East Emperor Pagoda of the East Emperor Taiyi.


    With the appearance of the East Emperor Pagoda, the East Emperor Taiyi appeared in the void.


    Although the realm displayed after appearing is in Eternal 1st Layer, the aura on his body is not.


    After all, there are nine eternal restrictions on Donghuang Taiyi.


    Usually it just reflects the realm of the eternal realm.

 Chapter 1431： The weak, dont show up

    Latest URL: "Who is that?"


    Looking at Donghuang Taiyi who appeared, some people asked their companions softly.


    "That is Dong Huang Taiyi, who does not move the Eight Great Demon Lords of Hades City."


    "It is rumored that his strength is only in the Great Emperor Realm, why is the breath on his body so terrifying!"


    "Are you blind, his aura is clearly the eternal first layer, how can he be a great emperor?"


    "And the pagoda he shot is even more powerful. As soon as he shot it, he suppressed the Sixiang Sage of Sixiangfu in the pagoda."


    Some people said coldly.


    You will suppress the Four Eternal Realms as soon as you make a move, you say the Great Emperor Realm.


    I am also in the Great Emperor Realm, why don''t I hang like this.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, the Eight Great Demon Lords, the Eternal First Layer, is this your trump card?"


    Seeing the appearance of Donghuang Taiyi, there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of Palace Master Sixiang.


    Although the other party used the giant tower to suppress the four holy monarchs.


    But Eternal 1st Layer is not enough to see in front of him, his strength is in Eternal 3rd Layer.


    With his new acquisition of the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda, he can completely suppress the Eternal Four Layers.


    "Sister Xi''er, Brother Su Hao, is there only one master around? No other masters?"


    "Eternal First Layer, certainly not the opponent of the Four Elephants Palace Master?"


    Zhan Taiming said beside Gu Xier.


    "I don''t know about the masters around Su Hao, but as soon as Dong Huangtai came out at this time, he should have a trump card."


    Gu Xier said softly.


    At this moment, there was a hint of worry in her eyes.


    This trace of worry was caught by Zhan Taiming who opened the question.


    There was a gleam in his eyes.


    "Since you appear, I will kill you first. Donghuang Taiyi."


    boom!


    The Four Elephants Palace Master made a move, and the Four Elephants Ruyi Pagoda appeared in his hand, directly covering Xiang Donghuang Taiyi.


    As soon as the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda came out, four figures were suspended above the giant pagoda and pressed towards Dong Huangtai.


    When Sixiangfu took the initiative.


    Next to Gu Xier, Zhan Taiming suddenly shot and grabbed Gu Xier.


    The shot is very fast.


    Gu Xi''er, who was watching the battle, didn''t react at all.


    He was directly caught by Zhan Taiming, and a force enveloped Gu Xier''s body and blocked his whole body.


    Grab Gu Xi''er for a moment.


    Chen Taiming took Gu Xier''s figure and jumped into the void.


    "This!"


    "Zhan Taiming, what are you doing here? How dare you take action against sister Xi''er, you quickly let sister Xi''er go."


    Seeing this situation, Hua Mengxi immediately roared.


    "Let her go, how can it be possible, if I capture Gu Xi''er, I will be able to get the support of Sixiangfu, Jun''s family, and Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "I can become the head of the Zhantai family, how could I let her go?"


    Zhan Taiming laughed.


    "Zhan Taiming, you approached us just to attack Xi''er."


    The wind curtain moved beside Hua Mengxi and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes, of course otherwise who would be with you."


    Zhan Taiming said coldly.


    "You! I''m going to kill you."


    Hua Mengxi was angry and was about to take action against Zhan Taiming.


    "Gu Xi''er is in my hands, don''t blame me if you mess around."


    A wicked smile appeared on Zhan Taiming''s face.


    Hua Mengxi and Feng Curtain couldn''t make a move when they saw this.


    "City Master Su Shao, if you want your woman to live, just obediently bind yourself and come here."


    Zhan Taiming no longer watched Hua Mengxi and the wind curtain move, but threatened Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s face was calm.


    "It turns out that you were arranged by someone else. I want to know who arranged you?"


    Su Hao looked at Zhan Taiming with a calm expression.


    "Haha, it''s okay to tell you, this is what our Zhantai family means."


    "It''s just that I am more fortunate and have a marriage relationship with Hua Mengxi, so I took the shot."


    "This God really blesses me."


    "Of course, if it''s not Donghuang Taiyi that appears on your side, I''ll still hesitate to take action."


    When Zhan Taiming spoke, he looked at Donghuang Taiyi who was suppressed by the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda.


    The huge fluctuations steadily suppressed Dong Huang Taiyi.


    It makes people feel that Donghuang Taiyi is not the opponent of Palace Master Sixiang.


    Of course, Palace Master Sixiang also thought so.


    When Zhan Taiming appeared, the Palace Master Sixiang didn''t make another move, but just used the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda to suppress Donghuang Taiyi.


    He looked at Su Hao.


    "City Master Su Shao, you lost this time."


    He laughed, everything was under his control.


    Although their Sixiang Mansion lost a big disciple this time, the final victory was their Sixiang Mansion.


    As long as you hold Su Hao, all the losses are worth it


    The scene changes are unexpected.


    He also sighed secretly for Palace Master Sixiang Palace Master''s scheming, Su Hao was much worse than that.


    "It seems that you seem to be in a steady state of victory."


    Su Hao said softly.


    When his voice fell, he suppressed Donghuang Taiyi by Sixiang Ruyi, and suddenly stretched out a big hand.


    This big hand penetrated the suppression of the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda and directly grabbed the body of the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda.


    The four images Ruyi, the four images all over his body, were directly shattered under his big hand.


    With the palm of his hand, he forcibly suppressed the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda, grabbed it directly in front of him, and a force covered the Sixiang Ruyi Pagoda.


    It was shattered, and the consciousness of Palace Master Sixiang in the tower.


    puff.


    Palace Master Sixiang spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Donghuang Taiyi in horror.


    "How can you shatter my repression and erase my mental imprint."


    He looked at Dong Huang Taiyi in disbelief.


    "Sometimes what you see is what other people want you to see, but it''s not like that."


    Dong Huangtai stepped out in a single figure and instantly appeared in front of Palace Master Sixiang.


    Punch out.


    A gigantic blue dragon appeared, extremely domineering, and slammed towards the Four Elephants Palace Master.


    The Four Elephants Palace Master was terrified, he felt that if he couldn''t stop this punch, he might die.


    The four images gather together, and the four images star boxing.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated, and a huge star appeared in the sky, and the four images above the star appeared, with terrifying fluctuations, and bombarded the fist of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "What a terrifying vision, but can it block Dong Huang Taiyi''s punch?"


    "That Donghuang Taiyi just shattered the four elephants with one palm and grabbed the four elephants wishful tower."


    Those watching the battle, although they sighed that Palace Master Sixiang''s attack was powerful, they couldn''t help but think so.


    boom!


    That Canglong directly smashed the Sixiang Xingchen Fist of the Sixiang Palace Master.


    Then it passed through the body of the Four Elephants Palace Master.


    Time suddenly became silent.


    "How is this possible What kind of strength are you?"


    The Four Elephants Palace Master looked at Dong Huang Taiyi and asked with a low roar.


    But his voice has not completely fallen, his body is split in the void, and his head and limbs are all separated.


    Bang!


    His whole body exploded directly in the void, destroying both form and spirit.


    This blows up.


    The people watching the battle were in a daze. Palace Master Sixiang, such a powerful Eternal Realm powerhouse, was blasted away with a punch by Dong Huangtai.


    in the void


    Donghuang Taiyi stood alone, with no wind in his sleeves, showing the coercion of a peerless powerhouse.


    He looked at the exploding blood mist and said coldly, "Those with low strength, don''t challenge me to move the majesty of Hades City."

 Chapter 1432： Level 3 bronze medicine hall, the underworld should appear

    The latest website: The voice is flat, but it reveals endless domineering.


    the other side.


    The boneless old man was confronting the blood-devouring vine, his eyes were horrified.


    His strength is weaker than that of Palace Master Sixiang.


    But Palace Master Sixiang was blasted by the opponent''s punch, so he was also a punch.


    He quickly retreated, but at this time, the blood-devouring magic vine would not let him leave.


    The figure jumped up directly and fought against the boneless old man. Today, he had to kill the boneless old man.


    He had just attacked his palm, but he remembered it.


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine completely let go, and blood infested half of the sky.


    The people watching the battle all took a deep breath at this time.


    Now this is completely one-sided, the Four Elephant Mansion is playing, and the person who shoots, I am afraid there is no chance to leave.


    They looked at Zhan Taiming who had kidnapped Gu Xier in the void.


    This is a poor guy.


    Zhan Taiming was in a panic, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    How could it just become like this in the blink of an eye.


    He secretly hates himself that as long as he waits a little longer, he will not be like this now.


    Thinking of this, he also hated Su Hao and Dong Huang Taiyi, why didn''t he show his strength earlier.


    "Su Hao, Gu Xi''er is in my hands, you can restrain yourself and come here, otherwise, I will kill her."


    Although he was in a panic, he knew that Gu Xi''er was the only life-saving straw in his hands.


    He has to get hold of it.


    And he has already done this thing, and he can''t go back at all, so he must do this thing.


    As long as he catches Su Hao, his mission will be completed.


    Someone will save him then.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from, you can threaten me."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    A giant pitcher plant appeared at Zhan Taiming''s feet and swallowed him in one bite.


    This guy didn''t even scream, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Black and white must have been by Gu Xi''er''s side.


    When Zhan Taiming made a shot, he could kill him, but Su Hao wanted to see what the other party was thinking.


    The spectators looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Things are really twists and turns, and the final victory belongs to Fudo Pluto City.


    There was sweat on Wuhenzi''s forehead in the void.


    Unexpectedly, everything planned by Sixiangfu would be like a child''s play in front of Fudo Pluto City.


    He is now afraid that Su Hao will do something to him.


    "Wuhenzi, I really want to see your strength, let''s fight."


    Su Hao looked at Wuhenzi and said.


    Su Hao''s task of coercing the younger generation has not been completed, so he thought of Wuhenzi.


    "City Master Su Shao wants to fight, then I will do my best to fight."


    Wuhenzi took a step forward and said.


    Su Hao wants to fight, he has to fight, this is his original Taoist dignity.


    Of course he also wanted to see Su Hao''s strength.


    boom!


    While speaking, he instantly attacked Su Hao.


    Green dragon marks burst out in his hands, Su Hao also punched out, and the two fists collided.


    Chaos energy forms.


    After the collision, a Fang Tianhua halberd appeared in that Wuhenzi''s hand and smashed towards Su Hao.


    "Your strength is much stronger than that of Zhao Wuji."


    Su Hao''s face was excited, the **** and demon pillar appeared again in his hand, and he also smashed it.


    The two kept colliding, and a rumbling sound came out in the air.


    Although Wuhenzi''s strength is slightly weaker than Su Hao, he has some means in his hand.


    As powerful as the attacking force.


    After a violent collision.


    The two separated, and Wuhenzi spurted a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, but his figure did not retreat halfway.


    "Happy, I haven''t fought like this for a long time."


    When Wuhenzi spoke, the true dragon bloodline on his body erupted with all his strength, and an extremely terrifying force erupted in him.


    With a long whistle, his shirt was cracked, revealing his bronze-colored skin, and a huge blue dragon was entrenched above him.


    True Dragon Eight Slashes.


    Holding the halberd, he killed Su Hao.


    These eight cuts came out of u in an instant, and they came together.


    The people watching the battle were shocked and felt a huge pressure, and some people were directly suffocated and passed out on the ground.


    These eight cuts are combined into one, and a blue dragon has evolved, which is very real, the ancient atmosphere permeates the void, and the dragon is mighty.


    Spaces are starting to crumble.


    "well!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were excited, no wonder the system didn''t give him a reward for completing the quest, this Wuhenzi is really not easy.


    The power of his whole body poured into the pillar of gods and demons.


    Then a stick blasted out.


    As if opening up the world, a black hole was formed in the shattered void.


    Hit the blue dragon.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the Wuhenzi spewed a mouthful of blood and flew out backwards, cracking all over his body, and his body was severely injured.


    Blood splattered in the air.


    "I''m not your opponent, I have no regrets in dying in your hands."


    Really defeated, he was convinced of his defeat, Su Hao''s realm was not as good as himself, but his strength was much stronger than himself.


    "You are a good opponent, you can leave now."


    Su Hao didn''t plan to kill this Wuhenzi.


    The two have no grudges, not to mention this guy is also a good opponent.


    [The host completed Wanlongshan''s coercion of the younger generation, and obtained a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao was secretly happy.


    This time Wanlongshan has a good harvest.


    At this time, the scene was silent, Wuhenzi was defeated, the entire Sixiang Mansion was destroyed, and Zhao Wuji was bombed to death.


    Do not move Hades City to occupy the initiative of Wanlong Mountain.


    Bang!


    At this moment, Jun Jiajun Chilong and Chen Zhan who fought together with Chen Zhan came out of the void.


    Both of them had bloodstains on their bodies, but Jun Chilong was more seriously injured.


    puff!


    That Jun Chilong spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes dimmed, his body separated, burst open, and turned into a piece of flesh.


    He was beaten alive by Chen Zhan.


    Of course, Chen Zhan also had serious scars on his body, and his face was a little pale.


    No overwhelming advantage this time around.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, the probing Origin Masters had already opened the killing formation outside the bronze medicine hall.


    But no one dared to go in.


    Su Hao looked at the bronze medicine hall, his eyes narrowed slightly, it turned out to be a third-level bronze medicine hall.


    "The third-level bronze medicine hall has a total of 10 medicine families."


    Ximen Jiang in the crowd exclaimed.


    He got the bronze medicine hall of the medicine family, so he knew this.


    For a time, the crowd began to get excited, but no one was moved, and the city of Pluto was too strong.


    Move and you may die.


    In the void, Su Hao''s heart revolved was just too easy to break.


    Perhaps this time is the time when the underworld appears.


    Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, should also show his face.


    Su Hao used one gas to transform three clears, and secretly separated a figure.


    By the way, after notifying Yan Devil, he and Tyrant Xiao came together.


    The other two giants of the underworld should also appear.


    Let the people in the fairy world know that the underworld is powerful.


    In this way, the underworld can do a lot of things in the fairy world.


    There is no need to move the city of Hades to appear in the fairyland.


    Unmoving Hades only needs to occupy a small area.

 Chapter 1433： Underworld appeared, two giants appeared

    The latest website: "This does not move Pluto City, so I won''t really want to occupy this bronze medicine hall alone."


    "Just now, Ximenjiang said that this is the third-level bronze medicine hall of the Yao family. There are 10 in total."


    "There is definitely a great medicine in here."


    Ximenjiang''s words caused an uproar, and everyone was talking about it.


    Su Hao looked at Ximenjiang, this Ximenjiang said the third-level bronze medicine hall.


    This is to cause a sensation, its heart can be punished.


    His eyes looked at the bronze medicine hall.


    The tower-shaped hall made of bronze is full of traces of the years, showing the ancient times of this medicine hall.


    Su Hao appeared in this bronze medicine hall in a flash.


    He still has a mission to **** the bronze medicine hall, which is a 14th-level crystal lottery card, so it must be obtained by him.


    "This bronze medicine hall was found in the God of War Palace, and that is the thing of the God of War Palace."


    "There is nothing for you here. You can leave. If you don''t leave, I don''t mind suppressing you."


    Su Hao looked very domineering.


    No matter what is in the bronze medicine hall, he will not share it with others.


    "You guys have also worked hard. These are some Star Origin Stones. Take them and walk away immediately."


    Su Hao flew out some spiritual stone bags and fell into the hands of those Origin Masters.


    Several Origin Masters glanced at the spirit stones in the bag, and then turned to leave after saluting Su Hao.


    This immovable Pluto City has decided to monopolize it and gave them a reward.


    They also thought about entering the bronze medicine hall, I am afraid that people who do not move the city of Hades will do something to them.


    The power of Pluto City just didn''t move, but it was hard in their hearts.


    "I''m here to collect this bronze medicine hall."


    The big hand raised his hand and grabbed towards the bronze medicine hall. A Qingtian appeared in the void and grabbed the bronze medicine hall.


    Sudden!


    In the void, a fist shadow appeared.


    Directly slammed into Su Hao''s formed palm.


    The fist was extremely domineering. After slamming into the palm, it directly smashed Su Hao''s palm away.


    "who?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice.


    Fang Muyun, dressed in white, came out of the void.


    "City Master Su Shao, this bronze medicine hall cannot be acquired by your family in the Pluto City."


    Fang Muyun said softly.


    "Who is this person? How dare he take action?"


    Someone saw Fang Muyun and couldn''t help but comment.


    "The young master of the Ming organization, or the young master of the underworld, Fang Muyun, did not expect the underworld to value this bronze medicine hall."


    "There''s a lot of fun to watch now."


    Some people whispered.


    "You Fang Muyun is the young master of the underworld. As soon as the underworld is born, you will face the city of the immovable Pluto."


    "This is really worth seeing. The immovable Pluto City is too arrogant, and coming out of the underworld is to help us save some face in the immortal world."


    "I just don''t know if Fang Muyun is Su Hao''s opponent."


    Some people secretly voice transmission.


    Su Hao, don''t move the Pluto City, that is the power of the star realm, showing off its power in their immortal realm.


    This is to damage the majesty of their fairyland.


    No matter what the underworld said, he was also a power in the immortal world. In the eyes of everyone in the immortal world, they preferred this bronze medicine palace to be acquired by the underworld.


    Their eyes stared into the void.


    "Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, your underworld wants to immobilize me as an enemy of Pluto City."


    Su Hao looked at Fang Muyun and said.


    In my heart, I was observing the changes in the mentality of the people in Bandung Mountain.


    It was found that these people despised and hoped that the underworld would get this bronze medicine hall.


    But you don''t know, this Fang Muyun is just a clone of me.


    Even if it was acquired by the underworld, it would be his left hand and his right hand.


    Of course, the advantage of this is to give the underworld prestige in the immortal world.


    "Young Master Su, I just said that this bronze medicine palace can''t be acquired by you if you don''t move Pluto City, and our underworld will also have a share."


    Fang Muyun said coldly.


    call!


    When he was talking, Su Hao appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    A palm slammed out, and the fist force swept away towards the opponent like a sea of ??ocean.


    That Fang Muyun also punched out, the two sides fought in the void for several rounds, and then separated.


    in the moments after separation.


    The void suddenly split open, and two figures appeared.


    When these two figures appeared, the gloomy wind was blowing and the air was dead, and the entire Wanlong Mountain space seemed to be swept by the endless gloomy wind all at once.


    The people watching the battle were all chilled, as if they had entered the underworld.


    They looked at the sky and two people appeared.


    One man and one woman, surrounded by endless ghosts.


    When people look at them, they feel a domineering majesty.


    The tyrant Xiao, the father of the world and the abyss, is the queen of the ghosts of Yama.


    The two of them were the emperors who ruled the Hell of Hell, and of course their aura was domineering.


    "So scary, who are these two?"


    Some people were talking in panic.


    The breath of these two people is stronger than that of Fudo Pluto City.


    "I have seen the Young Palace Master."


    The two saluted Fang Muyun at the same time.


    "They are from the underworld. There was a giant in the underworld before. Could it be that these two are also giants."


    "It must be a giant, not a giant with such strength."


    "This underworld is really powerful, and it is worthy of the power that was able to compete with the Three Great Dao Palace back then."


    Some people thought.


    "I can''t see how arrogant the city of Hades is now."


    "Did you say there would be a fight?"


    "Who would know this."


    the other side.


    Wuhenzi also looked at the two people behind Yan Luogui with horror in his eyes, and he was shocked.


    The aura of these two people was so terrifying that he couldn''t even visit them.


    "I don''t know what these two are called."


    Su Hao looked at Fang Muyun and said.


    "These two are one of the eight giants of my underworld, the world and the tyrant Xiao."


    "City Master Su Shao, I have just entered the Immortal Realm and need precious medicine. How about sending this bronze medicine palace to my Underworld?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "Since Young Master Fang is in charge of this bronze medicine hall, then I will give you this bronze medicine hall as a gift."


    "Okay, Fang Muyun owes you a favor."


    Fang Muyun said.


    "What? Fudo Hades City sent this bronze medicine palace to the underworld."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the spectators were greatly surprised.


    They were still thinking about watching the battle, but they didn''t expect that the city of Hades would not move.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you see the aura emanating from the two giants in the underworld?"


    "If this fights If you don''t move Pluto, you may not win."


    "That Chen Zhan, and that Su Chixue, aren''t they all injured? There is only one Donghuang Taiyi."


    "East Emperor Tai is strong, but it is not necessarily the opponent of the two giants in the underworld. It is also necessary to move the city of Hades to retreat."


    "Then isn''t this bronze medicine hall returning to the underworld?"


    "Returning to the Underworld is better than returning to the immovable Pluto City."


    The spectators were talking.


    In the void, Fang Muyun was preparing to acquire the bronze medicine hall.


    He grabbed the bronze medicine hall with his big hand and directly pulled the bronze medicine hall from the ground.


    Take the two to break through the void and leave.


    [Congratulations to the host for grabbing the bronze medicine hall and rewarding a level 14 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��

 Chapter 1434： Returning with fruitful results, the elder of Wuzu 2 appeared

    Latest website: The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "I got another 14th-level crystal lottery card. This wave is really good."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Sister Xi''er, go and comfort Brother Su Hao, this **** is really, we were fortunate to take this bronze medicine hall, but they took it away."


    Hua Mengxi said beside Gu Xi''er.


    As for Gu Xi''er''s face, there was a bit of astonishment.


    She knew the situation in the underworld, so she looked at Su Hao with some puzzlement.


    In his heart, he secretly said: "What is this game?"


    But immediately understood Su Hao''s thoughts.


    "Let''s go, let''s return to the God of War Palace."


    Su Hao turned around and said to Gu Xi''er and the others.


    "Xi''er, Mengxi and I are going back to the family. After all, the Zhantai family needs to be dealt with."


    The wind curtain moved to the side and said.


    His words made Hua Mengxi stunned, and he forgot what happened just now.


    She had a marriage contract with the dead Zhan Taiming.


    Really need to go back first and let me know what happened here.


    [Triggered mission: Zhan Taiming was entrusted by the Zhantai family to take action against Gu Xier, threatening the host, provoking the host greatly, destroying the Zhantai family, and shaking his majesty. ��


    The mechanical voice of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    "There is no need for this Zhantai family to exist. Taiyi Donghuang, you go to Zhantai Patriarch and destroy this family."


    Su Hao instructed to the East Huangtai next to him.


    The tone was flat, but there was a murderous look.


    Hua Mengxi and Fengliandong couldn''t help but look at each other.


    The corners of the wind curtain twitched involuntarily.


    He felt as if his words reminded Su Hao, which led to the destruction of the Zhantai family.


    Of course, Su Hao''s murderousness was also shocked in his heart.


    In other words, the Zhantai family is also some outlet for Su Hao.


    After all, he was just about to get something and was taken away by the underworld, so how could he have nothing to vent.


    "Xi''er and I will go back first."


    The other party didn''t want to leave with them, so Su Hao took Gu Xi''er away first.


    A spaceship appeared in front of Su Hao and the others. Su Hao took Gu Xier into the spaceship and left.


    at this time.


    At the foot of Wanlong Mountain, Ximen River looked very bad.


    Next to him, Ximen was looking at Su Hao, his face was gloomy.


    "This bronze medicine hall belongs to the medicine clan, why did he say that he would give it away?"


    He complained in his mouth.


    "Strength, if you have this strength, you can do the same, let''s go back."


    Ximenjiang sighed.


    Some of the other spectators were excited, while others were disappointed.


    The lost people are those who want to enter the bronze medicine hall, and the excited people are those who watched a fierce battle.


    Enough for them to go back and brag.


    Wuhenzi looked solemn in the void.


    He has always been conceited, but today Su Hao is indeed better than him.


    And there was Fang Muyun, who was also very strong, so Su Hao knew that he couldn''t defeat the opponent, so he gave in.


    "Are you OK."


    At this time, three figures walked out of the void around him.


    The voice was an old man in a robe.


    Behind the old man were two beautiful women, who were the two women who had followed Wuhenzi earlier.


    As soon as they appeared, they hurried to Wuhenzi''s side.


    "I''m fine, then Su Hao didn''t kill me."


    "Old Pang, what was the strength of the two giants of the underworld just now?"


    he asked.


    It was obvious just now that Fudo Pluto had given in, and the reason for the concession should be to come with Fang Muyun to the two giants of the underworld.


    "It''s very strong, they are united, then Donghuang Taiyi may not be an opponent."


    "I can''t know the specific strength, it''s much stronger than me."


    The old man in the robe said fearfully.


    "So strong, the appearance of the underworld is not a good thing for our Three Great Dao Palace."


    "And it''s still with the underworld and now Fang Cunshan."


    Wuhenzi said in a low voice.


    "Let''s go back first and report this matter."


    Old Pang said.


    After speaking, the four also stepped into the void and left.


    The competition for the Wanlong Mountain Bronze Medicine Hall ended in such twists and turns.


    in the void.


    On the spaceship, Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao: "You fooled everyone with this one."


    "You haven''t lied to everyone, don''t you know?"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "If I didn''t know that the underworld would not move the city of Hades, I would definitely be deceived."


    Gu Xier said.


    "Fujian Pluto City is too strong now, and there are many opponents. If you enter the fairyland, I am afraid that some forces in the fairyland will join hands."


    "The underworld is different. It was originally a very ancient force in the immortal world. Did you see that the bronze medicine palace was acquired by the underworld, and those people were still very happy."


    "I don''t know how they will look in the future when they know that the underworld is not the city of Hades."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    While smiling, a miniature bronze medicine hall appeared in Su Hao''s hands.


    This is what he just refined.


    "The precious medicine here is very suitable for you, you refine this bronze medicine hall."


    Su Hao said.


    Gu Xi''er didn''t show any kindness to Su Hao, she naturally took over the bronze medicine hall.


    Although she has inherited some of the inheritance of the God of War Palace, she still lacks resources. Having this bronze medicine hall is extremely beneficial to her cultivation and the development of the God of War Palace.


    So she didn''t show kindness to Su Hao.


    At this time, the news of Wanlong Mountain began to spread throughout the Immortal Realm.


    Not only that, after the Palace Master of Sixiang Mansion was killed, Sixiang Mansion became quiet, and various killing formations appeared on the periphery.


    There is also the Zhantai family, which was directly destroyed by Dong Huangtai.


    Of course, many people just pay attention to Sixiangfu and Zhantai''s house.


    What they care more about is the two giants that appeared in the underworld this time.


    These two giants can make Fudo Pluto City jealous, which shows that they are powerful.


    For a time, the prestige of the underworld in the immortal world has risen sharply.


    It is defined by some good people as a force as famous as Fangcunshan.


    Su Hao''s previous goal has really been achieved.


    After returning to the Shrine of War.


    Gu Xi''er started to investigate the bronze medicine hall, while Su Hao was sorting out his harvest.


    This time, he got a lot of lottery cards.


    On the way back, Donghuang Taiyi killed the Zhantai family, and Gu Chensha secretly refined all the people in the Sixiang Mansion into puppets.


    Let Su Hao get 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards.


    Now he has 1 level 13 crystal lottery card and 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards in his hand.


    He first ordered a 13-level crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 13 crystal lottery card the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 transcendence triple cultivation base upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Transcendence triple cultivation base upgrade card?"


    Su Hao was a little disappointed.


    Why didn''t the system give him a nine-level transcendence upgrade card?


    He clicked on the detachment triple upgrade card, and first improved his strength.


    boom!


    A huge force poured into Su Hao''s body, Su Hao''s strength was rapidly improving.


    In a short period of time, he stepped into the third level of detachment.


    Just as he was about to continue his promotion, a figure appeared outside the God of War Palace. It was the second elder of the Wu clan royal court.

 Chapter 1435： Open 18 reincarnation pool

    The latest website: The Witch Royal Court has been paying attention to the changes in the fairy world.


    Su Hao''s side was deflated in the hands of Fang Muyun in the underworld, and it was immediately passed on to the ears of Wu Clan''s king, Xing Wuming.


    Although now the Wu clan royal court has received the help of Wanshi Magic Palace, its strength has changed a little.


    But he offended the underworld, and the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Among them, the strength displayed by the underworld this time was too powerful, which shocked Xing Wuming.


    So he thought of the immovable Hades City, which had been disgraced by the underworld.


    Send someone to contact Su Hao and see if he can form an alliance with Su Hao.


    Su Hao, who was planning to draw the other 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards, has yet to draw.


    The second elder of the Wu clan fell outside the God of War Palace and asked to see Su Hao.


    "You mean the second elder of the Wu clan, come to see me?"


    A sneer appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    The last time that Xing Wuming pitted him once, he was finally turned against him.


    Of course, at that time, Su Hao''s identity was the Young Master of the Underworld Organization, and now he is his real body.


    "This man of the witch clan should see me having a grudge with the underworld, so he came to see me."


    "Go and invite him, I want to see what tricks the Wu clan wants to play this time?"


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    After a while, the second elder of the Wu clan was brought to Su Hao by the blood-devouring vine.


    "I have seen City Lord Su Shao, the old man is the second elder of the Wu clan''s royal court, punishing Wanxiang."


    The two elders bowed and saluted.


    "Wu Clan Royal Court, I don''t seem to have anything to do with you guys." Su Hao looked at the second elder of the Wu Clan and said.


    "This time, I came to visit the city lord Su Shao. In fact, I, the royal court of the Wu clan, want to form an alliance with Fufu Pluto City."


    The second elder of the Wu clan will propose his intentions in the future.


    "I don''t move to Pluto City to form an alliance. It''s not that I underestimate your Witch Royal Court."


    "It seems that you Wu clan''s royal court went to the underworld and the Great Dream Dynasty, and was squeezed out of the fairyland, and now you don''t know where you are."


    "How can I make an alliance with my immovable Pluto City?"


    "Don''t you think that I lost in the hands of the underworld this time, and you doubt my ability to move the city of Hades."


    Su Hao looked at the second elder of the Wu clan and said.


    "How can I doubt the strength of Fudo Pluto City? This time we came to form an alliance with sincerity."


    "To tell you the truth, we have cooperated with the extraterritorial Xingchenhai Wanshi Magic Palace."


    "City Master Su Shao cooperates with our Wu clan royal court, in fact, he also cooperates with the Magic Palace of Wanshi."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said. ,


    "Extraterritorial Xingchenhai Wanshi Magic Palace?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao pretended to frown slightly.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know about this Magic Palace of Myriad Beginnings, but the other party was so sure, which showed that the Magic Palace of Myriad Beginnings was not simple.


    So he pretended to frown.


    "In this matter, I don''t dare to fool Su Shaocheng Lord."


    The two elders said immediately.


    "Even if you cooperate with Wanshi Magic Palace, it doesn''t seem to be good for me to move Pluto City."


    "If there is no benefit, we won''t do it if we don''t move Pluto City."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "City Lord Su Shao, we found an ungoverned star on the edge of the Divine Court of Death in the outer sea. We can inform City Lord Su Shao of the coordinates."


    "Of course our Wu clan royal court can also take it and give it to the city master Su Shao."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said.


    "The stars that are not ruled by no one, your Wu clan royal court is a good gift."


    Su Hao said.


    The stars that are not ruled by no one are a realm, which may be similar to the yellow realm, and it is estimated that it is not comparable to the star realm, these big realms.


    Su Hao pondered in his heart,


    At present, Fudo Pluto City is in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, and there is no site yet. It is not bad to have this location.


    "Okay, I promise you, after you take that star, give us the coordinates, and I will send someone to receive it."


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, it''s a pleasure to cooperate, then City Lord Su Shao, I''ll leave first."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said.


    "Okay, Scarlet Blood will send the second elder."


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    "Please!"


    The blood-devouring vine left with the second elder of the witch clan.


    "Follow him, find the Witch Royal Court, and see if they are playing tricks on this matter?"


    Su Hao ordered to Hei Jue.


    "Yes!"


    A figure split from Black and White''s body and followed.


    "There are also 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards, draw him."


    Su Hao clicked on 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Donghuang Taiyi eternal ban card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for a Taikoo flying boat, which has been stored in the inventory, please check,]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the 18th Underworld Reincarnation Pool, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining an extraterritorial Xingchenhai teleporter, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Looking at the system''s prompt, his eyes were slightly stunned. This time, no characters appeared except for the Donghuang Taiyi release card.


    However, the eighteen reincarnation pools were not bad.


    Both the Underworld Palace and the Eighteen Hell Palace were acquired by Su Hao, but the Eighteenth Reincarnation Pool was broken up by the powerhouses of the Three Dao Palaces.


    It is difficult to repair, and now the system directly fills it up for itself.


    Let the strength of the underworld become even stronger.


    Once the underworld opens the 18th reincarnation pool, the underworld can absorb the souls of the dead in the immortal world and form the real underworld.


    However, Su Hao still hasn''t figured out why the Three Great Dao Palace would attack the underworld back then.


    The strength of the underworld was not weaker than that of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    The Sandao Palace teamed up and lost a lot of masters.


    Su Hao frowned.


    He will see if he wants to open the reincarnation pool.


    He was afraid that once he was reincarnated in the Pond, the Three Paths Palace would take action.


    "Maybe you can try it out."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    The underworld is just a force he has created, and he has the capital to try.


    thought here.


    Su Hao immediately sent the eighteen reincarnation pools to the underworld.


    He wants to test again, the bottom line of the Third Avenue Palace.


    If the Three Great Avenues Palace does not matter, then the underworld does not need to cooperate with Fangcunshan, the momentum will be able to rise to the next level, and it may be close to the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    After Su Hao sent the Eighteenth Reincarnation Pool into the underworld.


    Now the Lord of the Underworld, Ming Zun, immediately refined it into the Eighteen Yama Halls of the Underworld.


    when he was refining.


    The heaven and earth of the Immortal Realm began to change, and the originally clear sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds, with lightning and thunder.


    Then there were eighteen black vortices.


    The whirlpool appeared, and countless black ghosts appeared on the ground of the fairyland.


    They seemed to be pulled by an unbound force, and UU reading moved towards the eighteen vortexes.


    The ghosts struggled, but to no avail.


    swallowed by the vortex.


    "The Eighteen Reincarnation Pool, the Eighteen Reincarnation Pool of the Eighteen Hell Palace in the Underworld appeared."


    "Isn''t it broken back then?"


    At this time, three figures appeared in the void, and one of them grabbed one of them and flew towards the reincarnation pool.


    The ghost was caught in his hand, still being pulled by a huge suction force, and was about to leave his palm.


    "The underworld made a little noise in Wanlong Mountain a few days ago, and now the 18th Reincarnation Pool is opened. It seems really unwilling to be lonely."


    "We will meet again after we go back and report to our respective masters."


    The man let go of the ghost in his hand and said.

 Chapter 1436： The underworld moves, people in the 3rd house appear, 9 days of succubus

    The latest website: "The underworld has been very loud recently, and it has vaguely covered Fangcun Mountain."


    "I don''t know what Fangcunshan will think, but they have always wanted to become the power of the Fourth Avenue Palace in the Immortal Realm."


    "If it goes on like this, the underworld will become the fourth avenue palace force before them."


    One of the other two spoke up.


    The voice was a little lazy and a little gloating.


    "If you want to become the power of the Fourth Avenue Palace, the underworld is still a bit worse."


    "There were eighteen giants in the underworld back then, but now there are only eight giants."


    "The strength is weaker than in the past, and the birth will only earn some momentum. If you want to become a Taoist power, you are still far away."


    The other person said coldly.


    There is disdain in the meaning of the words.


    "Brother Duobao, you are looking down on the underworld. Otherwise, the affairs of the underworld will be handled by you Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "You Biyou Xiangong came to find out the real details of the underworld."


    The lazy person, hearing the words, couldn''t help but say.


    "Guangcheng, your idea is really good. Back then, the first giant in the underworld, the Undead King, was bewitched by the Nine Heavens Succubus and wanted to devour the Yin spirits of the heaven and earth in the immortal world, so he was surrounded and suppressed by my Three Great Dao Palace."


    "Now that this underworld has reappeared, it is very likely related to the Nine Heavens Succubus."


    "You asked us to investigate Biyou Immortal Palace. It is possible to face the Nine Heavens Succubus directly. Do you want to see my Biyou Immortal Palace''s joke?"


    Duobao said coldly.


    Although he is disdainful, this Duobao is still very afraid of this underworld.


    Of course, what he was afraid of was the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    "Fang Muyun who came out of the underworld didn''t lose face of Su Hao, the immovable Hades City. Can he provoke the immovable Hades City to deal with it? Let''s test the situation of the underworld."


    The person who spoke earlier spoke up.


    "It should be a little difficult. According to the personality of the immovable Hades City, if they want to do it, they will do it at that time. They should also be afraid of the underworld."


    Duobao shook his head.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s stop chatting, let''s go back and report first."


    The voice fell, and the man''s figure disappeared into the void.


    "Xuanduzi is still reporting everything as always."


    That Guangchengzi shook his head and said, his figure disappeared.


    Only the man known as Duobao, who glanced at the sky, has begun to gradually integrate into the Eighteen Samsara Pond in the Immortal Realm.


    He frowned slightly and turned to leave.


    The appearance of the Eighteen Reincarnation Pool.


    The people in the fairy world were shocked. Although the previous underworld was born and caused a lot of sensation, the 18th reincarnation pool was integrated into the fairy world.


    This means that the underworld, like the ancient times, began to gather the ghosts of the immortal world.


    "After eighteen reincarnations, the strength of the underworld is no longer in the Three Great Dao Palace."


    Some hidden powerhouses sighed.


    at the same time.


    In the depths of a rare mountain range in the fairyland.


    In a dark space underground, this dark space is boundless, as if there is no end.


    The gloomy demonic energy is rampant here.


    A pitch-black palace was suspended in it, and the wanton demonic energy disappeared when it approached the palace.


    In the palace, there is a black throne.


    A figure was lying on the throne, and the figure was motionless, as if it was sleeping.


    This is the figure of a woman, the figure is slender, but the face is not clear.


    Although she was sleeping, there was still a terrifying fluctuation in her body that made the world tremble, rippling all over her body.


    This should be a peerless powerhouse.


    boom!


    Suddenly the sleeping figure slowly opened her eyes, the eyes were pitch black, and an icy chill burst out in her eyes.


    "The Eighteenth Reincarnation Pond appeared. Wasn''t the Eighteenth Reincarnation Pond smashed back then?"


    "Could it be that the Immortal King has been resurrected?"


    "Impossible, the people of the Three Great Dao Palace, it is impossible to resurrect this undead king."


    "If the Immortal King is not resurrected, the Eighteen Reincarnation Pool should not have been successfully repaired and reappeared in the Immortal Realm. It seems that this Immortal Realm has changed."


    The sleeping woman said slowly.


    The speaking woman said in her mouth, but she did not stand up and continued to lie down.


    Although he was lying down, he still felt a huge majesty when he spoke.


    "The Undying Heavenly King borrowed my name to stir up the ghosts of heaven and earth, and wanted to be the number one person in the fairyland, but was finally surrounded and killed by the Supreme, Primitive, and Tongtian people." "This guy died, but he also seriously injured me, and now the underworld is born. , I should take a closer look."


    The woman murmured.


    From the tone of the woman''s voice.


    She should be the person who is currently in charge of the Three Great Dao Palace, the nine-day succubus who bewitched the first giant of the underworld, the Undead King.


    when she speaks.


    A pitch-black figure emerged from her body, then left the palace and disappeared.


    The woman closed her eyes and continued to fall asleep.


    Fangcun Mountain.


    Inside a cave.


    The second mountain master, Venerable Dajue, was standing in front of one person.


    This man is dressed in a white Taoist robe, and his beard is also white, but his eyebrows are also white.


    He is the first mountain master of Fangcun Mountain, the Master Baimei.


    "Senior brother, the Eighteenth Reincarnation Pool of the Underworld appeared, and now its momentum has overwhelmed our Fangcun Mountain. I think it will not take long to become a force as famous as the Three Great Dao Palace."


    Master Dajue said. ,


    "This is a good thing. The underworld can only become the power of the Three Great Dao Palace, so we Fangcunshan will not follow closely?"


    The man with white eyebrows said softly.


    "But we are not as powerful as the underworld today."


    The Master Dajue frowned.


    "Momentum, this is very easy to do. The cave master estimates that there is a commander of the ancient real demons awakening on the Kunlun Mountains in the forbidden area of ??the fairyland."


    "You can ask Junior Brother Sun to come out and kill the leader of the ancient True Demon Race."


    The man with white eyebrows said with a flat expression.


    "The ancient real demons, who invaded the fairyland in the ancient times, and the existence of the Yaochi holy land in the fairyland at that time lost both."


    "Anyone alive?"


    Master Dajue said with a shocked expression.


    "Not only are the people of the ancient real demons alive, but the master of the Jade Pool in the Holy Land of Jade Pool is not dead."


    Bai Mei said calmly.


    "But isn''t Yao Bingyu, the sacred place of Yaochi today, getting the real body of Yaochi?"


    "If that Yaochi didn''t die, how could her real body be refined by Yao Bingyu?"


    Venerable Dajue asked suspiciously I don''t know this, maybe it was because Yaochi wanted to make people think she really fell. "


    "This is the address of the ancient real devil, you go to inform Junior Brother Sun."


    A jade token appeared in the hands of Master Baimei and handed it to Master Dajue.


    "Okay, I''m going to see Junior Brother Sun and ask him to take action."


    Master Dajue turned and left the cave.


    After Master Dajue left the cave, Master Baimei frowned.


    He murmured: "The Eighteenth Reincarnation Pool of the Underworld appeared, and the giants of the underworld appeared. It seems that they really plan to return."


    "Just who is behind them? Nine-day succubus? Or?"


    light pen

 Chapter 1437： The Eye of Delusion, the Lord of the God of War

    These Su Hao don''t know.


    He and Gu Xi''er were on their way to the ruins of the God of War Palace.


    After Gu Xier''s strength increased, the perception became stronger and stronger.


    The God of War was a powerful force in ancient times.


    It was also destroyed by the Three Great Dao Palace back then.


    The destroyed God of War Temple was located in the God of War Mountain.


    After the First World War, the God of War was defeated, and the Palace of God of War disappeared like the underworld.


    After Gu Xi''er''s strength improved, the God of War Palace that he perceived was still the Mountain of God of War.


    The God of War is boundless as far as the eye can see.


    There are dry mountains and rocks everywhere, there is no vitality, and the whole sky is dark.


    There were still some bloodstains left on the rocks, showing how fierce the battle was back then.


    When Su Hao and Gu Xi''er came here, a sense of consciousness came out to explore this area.


    It''s just that this God of War Mountain is too vast and boundless. It is full of rocks at a glance, and there is no end in sight.


    "You perceive the God of War, why did the perception disappear when you arrive here? We need to investigate by ourselves."


    "But it''s amazing that the God of War Palace is still here."


    "Xi''er, you accepted the inheritance of the God of War Palace. Did it mention why the Three Dao Palaces destroyed the God of War Palace?"


    "The Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm seems to have destroyed a lot of power."


    "Aren''t the alliances of these ancient forces the rivals of the Three Great Dao Palace?"


    Su Hao said.


    "In the inheritance, there is no reason why the God of War Palace was destroyed."


    "But the Underworld, the God of War Palace, and the forces behind those immortal sinners were wiped out by the Three Great Avenues Palace. It can be seen that the Three Great Avenues Palace is not simple."


    "You have to be careful with the Shangsandao Palace."


    Gu Xi''er said.


    "I know this, so let the underworld investigate the details first."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Do you have any perception?"


    Su Hao thought that there was no way for them to search aimlessly.


    "It''s still not there. When you get to the God of War, that perception and call will disappear."


    Gu Xi''er also frowned.


    "Let''s stop first, you can use the inheritance exercises of the God of War to see if you can perceive something?"


    Su Hao suggested.


    Gu Xi''er nodded, the two stopped and landed in a mountain range.


    Gu Xi''er sat cross-legged and began to perform the God of War inheritance exercises to see if she could sense the echo.


    Su Hao started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained the Eye of Destruction, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The Eye of Delusion?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to sign in here, and he would get the Eye of Destruction.


    Just checked it out.


    This Eye of Delusion, an incredible eye technique, can see through some illusions and unrealities.


    "I signed this to remind me that nothing is seen here."


    Su Hao directly merged with that Destructive Eye.


    He thought about using the Eye of Destruction to take a look at the situation of the God of War Mountain.


    Immediately fused with the Eye of Destruction and cast the Eye of Delusion, but still did not see any change.


    "There hasn''t been any change. It seems that it''s just a random check-in, with no special meaning."


    Su Hao shook his head, and was about to take back that Destructive Eye.


    But when he looked at Gu Xi''er, he found that a strange air flowed from her body.


    It is very strange that this air condenses but does not disperse.


    Su Hao withdrew his Delusional Eye, and wanted to see if he could find that air current, but he didn''t.


    "What does this air condense but not disperse mean?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    At this time, Gu Xi''er opened her eyes, shook her head and said, "I still don''t have any perception."


    "No perception?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly. However, he found that the airflow on Gu Xi''er began to change.


    The airflow on the body flows towards one place.


    Su Hao looked at that place.


    It was in the center of a mountain range, and it looked a bit like an extinct volcanic crater, and the airflow on Gu Xi''er was heading there.


    "It should be in this extinct crater."


    Su Hao informed Gu Xi''er that he had just seen the airflow.


    "Come on, let''s go take a look!"


    After speaking, the two of them walked towards the extinct volcano.


    When they reached the extinct crater, the inside of the volcano was a piece of rubble, without any trace of spatial fluctuations.


    "You continue to run the magic formula of the God of War Palace."


    Su Hao said.


    Gu Xi''er immediately started the War God Palace Inheritance Technique. While she was running, Su Hao once again sensed that the air flow from Gu Xi''er''s body was flowing into his feet.


    With this airflow, the ground under their feet began to shake.


    When shaking, a large formation appeared under their feet.


    "It should be here."


    Su Hao said.


    While he was speaking, a large formation under his feet covered the two of them, and then went to the crater.


    at the same time.


    Biyou Xian Palace.


    Inside an island, an elegant woman is sitting in a pavilion.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in her eyes.


    "My Dragon Elephant Pagoda, has the ruins of the God of War appeared?"


    "I should have a look."


    After speaking, her figure disappeared into the pavilion.


    When she appeared again, she appeared on the crater where Su Hao and the others disappeared.


    The breath is flowing out here, it should be here.


    Her consciousness began to investigate, but she couldn''t find any lines, her brows were slightly wrinkled, her figure fell in one place, and she waved one hand.


    A small palace appeared in front of her and entered it.


    It seems to be waiting here.


    at this time.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in one place, in a **** space.


    This space is full of palace wreckage, but there is a statue that is complete, that is a female statue, with a kind of aura of contempt for the world.


    "I didn''t expect the ancient **** of war to be a woman."


    Looking at this statue, Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    Just as Su Hao''s words fell, the statue''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A huge breath emanated from the statue.


    With this breath, the statue began to change, turning into a woman in black armor.


    The woman''s long hair fluttered, and her face was even more delicate.


    A pair of eyes, showing pure black, is a kind of darkness but not evil, giving people an unusually deep feeling.


    "My inheritor, you are here, what is your name?!"


    The woman who appeared glanced at Gu Xi''er with a softness in her eyes.


    "I''ll take care of Xi''er."


    Gu Xi''er replied.


    The woman in battle armor nodded, looked at Su Hao beside Gu Xi''er, frowned slightly, "Who are you and why did you appear in my War God Palace ruins."


    "This is my wife, what do you think I''m doing here?"


    Su Hao said.


    Although this woman has a strong aura, she is not a real entity after all.


    He has already communicated with Donghuang Taiyi and others in Fudo Hades City, and he can suppress this woman.


    "You are already married?"


    The woman in the armor looked at Gu Xi''er and asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know who the senior is?"


    Gu Xi''er replied.


    "I am the developer of the God of War Palace, and the Palace Master of the God of War Palace. You should have been summoned by me to complete the final inheritance."


    The woman in the armor said.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1438： The inheritance of the God of War, ancient secrets

    The latest website: "Your qualifications are good. After completing the last step of inheritance, the future can be expected."


    "Then leave with me and complete the last step of inheritance."


    The woman in the armor said.


    "and many more."


    Just then.


    Su Hao stopped the other party. He opened his mouth and said, "Your Excellency, this spiritual incarnation has reached the fifth level of the Eternal Realm."


    "Xi''er, I won''t leave you, I think you can complete your final inheritance here."


    "You can actually see the strength of my spiritual sense, it seems that you are not simple, who are you?"


    At this moment, the face of the God of War Palace Master showed a look of surprise, and the beautiful eyes fell on Su Hao for the first time.


    "Under Su Hao, I''m an idler, I just don''t worry Xi''er to go with you."


    This God of War Palace Master has fallen for many years, and he doesn''t know anything about the outside world.


    It''s useless to show your identity in front of him.


    "You don''t have to worry, if I wanted to take the house, I could have taken it many years ago."


    "What''s more, I found a new method of cultivation, and I can''t take it away."


    The Lord of the God of War said in a deep voice.


    But she didn''t take Gu Xi''er away, but with a big wave, a palace appeared in this space.


    "Xi''er, you go to the palace to receive the last inheritance, you can call me Master."


    The God of War Palace Master said to Gu Xi''er.


    "Yes, Master."


    Gu Xi''er didn''t feel any malice in the woman, and after bowing and saluting, she stepped into the palace.


    After Gu Xier stepped into the palace.


    The Palace Master of the God of War looked at Su Hao.


    Her inheritance will take a while: "If you are worried, you can wait here."


    "You can also walk around in this space."


    "This is not only the ancient God of War space, but also a battlefield between us and the Third Avenue Palace. There are some special treasures left, which may be useful to you."


    The Lord of the God of War said.


    Just now, Su Hao was very concerned about Gu Xi''er, so she also had a good sense of Su Hao.


    "Senior, I want to ask you something, do you know if it is convenient or not?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My memory is not too complete, and some things may not answer you."


    The Lord of the God of War replied.


    "I just want to know why the Three Great Dao Palace took action against the God of War Palace back then."


    Su Hao asked.


    "I don''t know why the Three Great Dao Palace took action against my God of War Palace, but I guess it has something to do with the original Taoist." The Palace Master of God of War said.


    "The original Taoist, you are the palace master of the original Taoist palace."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "It''s him. I accidentally discovered that the primitive Taoist was devouring demons from outside the realm."


    The Lord of the God of War said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Extraterritorial demons, people in the extraterritorial sea of ??stars?"


    Su Hao said involuntarily.


    "This extraterritorial is not an extraterritorial sea of ??stars, but comes from another dimension. Extraterritorial demons have a common characteristic, that is, they can still be swallowed."


    "So I suspect that the primitive Taoist may be occupied by extraterritorial demons."


    "But the original Taoist is the master of the original Taoist palace, not an ordinary person, so I am preparing to investigate."


    "But when I was investigating, the Three Great Dao Palace suddenly attacked my God of War Palace, and the leader was the original Taoist."


    "I am not his opponent, and my body is directly scattered."


    The Palace Master of the God of War shook his head.


    "Then why was the underworld destroyed by the Three Great Dao Palace?"


    Su Hao thought of the underworld and said.


    "The undead king, the first giant in the underworld, was tempted by the remaining nine-day succubus in the ancient times, trying to devour all the ghosts in the underworld and unify the immortal world, only to be destroyed by the masters of the Three Great Dao Palace."


    The Lord of the God of War said.


    "So it''s still like this?"


    Su Hao did not expect such a situation.


    "There is one more thing, I don''t know if the seniors can answer it."


    "It''s about the astral world, the Wanjie channel."


    "Astral world channel, I don''t know much about this, there is such a thing."


    "I should have a memory about this piece of memory, but I can''t remember it."


    The Palace Master of the God of War shook his head.


    Su Hao didn''t ask any further questions.


    He didn''t know if the God of War Palace Master didn''t want to say it, or something else.


    After all, the first time they met, the two sides had no trust at all.


    Even with the words of the God of War Palace Master just now, Su Hao was still a little puzzled.


    "I''m going to protect Xi''er now. You can walk around the ruins of my God of War, and maybe you''ll get some good things."


    God of War then said again.


    "I just happened to sense some treasures. Since the palace lord asked me to collect them, I''m welcome."


    Su Hao still has the task of looking for the Vientiane Tower. If he gets the Vientiane Tower, he can get a 14th-level crystal lottery card.


    After speaking, Su Hao also turned around and left.


    The God of War Palace Master looked towards leaving Su Hao, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and he muttered in his mouth.


    "It''s a pity, if it''s a pure and clean body, then I might really take the house."


    "Now I can only let her accept the inheritance."


    After the God of War Palace Master finished speaking, a white light entered the palace behind him.


    not far away.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth: "These ancient remnants are not easy, but if you take your body, it will also be your death."


    "Donghuang, you are staring here, if something is wrong, kill it directly."


    This time, when he came to the God of War Palace, Su Hao asked Dong Huangtai to follow him, just to prevent these ancient remnants from messing up.


    "Black and white, did you find the Dragon Elephant Pagoda over there?"


    As soon as he entered this space, Su Hao asked Black and White to investigate the traces of the Dragon Elephant Pagoda.


    "Lord, I have found the Dragon Elephant Pagoda, but it seems to be a broken tower."


    Black and white.


    "Let''s take a look first, no matter if he is a remnant tower or not, he just wants to complete the task."


    "He has a lot of treasures on him now."


    Under the guidance of Hei Jue, Su Hao found the Dragon Elephant Pagoda that Mu Baichen had been looking for.


    The shape of the dragon elephant is dilapidated, and there is no spiritual power fluctuation.


    It seemed like something was missing, not complete at all.


    Su Hao then threw the Dragon Elephant Pagoda into the storage space.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Dragon Elephant Pagoda, a 14th-level crystal lottery card will be awarded, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "It''s done, and it''s too easy."


    Su Hao couldn''t help sighing and said and then continued to search in this space.


    The next day, Su Hao came to the inheritance palace and found that there was no change, so he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to practice.


    I started to sign in.


    This time the space is average, and he won''t waste the daily check-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and immediately got a stack of forbidden symbols, which has been stored in the system space, please check in time. ��


    "Breakthrough, not bad."


    He looked at his system space.


    I left a non-level lottery card before, and I just got a 14-level crystal lottery card.


    He was ready to try his luck.


    light pen

 Chapter 1439： 8 The **** of war, the **** of war

    Latest website: Su Hao first clicked on a level 14 crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 14 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining twelve space **** tablets, which have been stored in the inventory, please check in time. ��


    "Twelve space **** monuments."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he immediately began to investigate.


    [Twelve Space God Monument]: The twelve space **** monument can be arranged with twelve space **** formations. After casting, the surrounding space power will be fixed, and the host will use it, and it cannot be broken under eternity.


    "It depends on the strength of the caster."


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face when he saw the introduction of the system.


    Then he looked at the no-level lottery card again.


    He also ordered directly, he wanted to see if he could draw anything good.


    [The host consumes 1 non-level lottery card, the character card in the lottery - Eight Qi Cthulhu, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I''ve drawn a character, and it''s still the Eight Qi Evil Gods. This seems to be a character in Thunderbolt."


    "Recently, the system is really powerful, and it has created so many characters."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, immediately investigate this Eight Discord Evil God


    [Baqi Evil God]: From the characters in Thunderbolt, with seven souls in the body, and then the deity Yuanshen, Evil (sealed state).


    Martial arts: the unity of the seven souls: the eight gods destroy the creation, the extinction of the seven styles, the indestructible body of the righteous and the evil, the eight dragon gods and heavenly guardians, etc.


    Weapon: Heart of Despair, Strength: Eternal Nine.


    "The deity of the Primordial God is in a state of being sealed, and it can even reach the Eternal Ninth Layer. The strength of this Eight Disparate Evil God is not bad."


    "If you don''t move Hades City, you can add an Evil God Palace to the forces of the four directions, or become one of the five deputy city lords.",


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    In a good mood, Su Hao stood up and looked at the inheritance palace behind him.


    It''s been a day and there is still no movement.


    "What''s going on inside?"


    Su Hao said in a soft voice.


    "There is no state, the strength of the mistress is improving, and the God of War Palace Master is indeed silent on the side."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Don''t be careless, continue to monitor."


    at this time.


    In the inheritance palace.


    Gu Xier''s whole body radiated golden light, and above her head, a heart-like energy body was suspended.


    This is the Heart of the God of War at the God of War Palace.


    Only by integrating the heart of the God of War can the martial arts of the God of War break out 100% of its power.


    The God of War Palace Master looked at the floating heart of the God of War.


    "This Gu Xi''er and this War God''s Heart are so compatible, they are stronger than I was back then."


    The God of War Palace Master looked at the change in the Heart of the God of War and murmured in his mouth.


    Just then.


    A small black light spot suddenly appeared in the heart of this body of spiritual mind.


    Over time, the tiny black spot of light gradually turned into a tiny figure.


    The figure is exactly the same as the God of War Palace Lord, as if she is a miniature version of her.


    Because of his focus on Gu Xi''er''s inheritance, the God of War Palace Master didn''t even notice the appearance of this black figure.


    There was an evil look on the face of this small figure.


    She differentiated a little black thread into the body of the God of War Palace Lord.


    And began to absorb the spiritual power of the God of War Palace Lord, and gradually increased.


    At this time, the God of War Palace Master seemed to feel an abnormality in his body.


    "This is evil thoughts, how can there be evil thoughts in my spiritual thoughts,"


    Perceiving what appeared in the body, the face of the God of War Palace Master changed drastically.


    She immediately began to suppress the evil thoughts that appeared in her body, but found that she couldn''t suppress it.


    "Haha, how many years have I waited to find such an opportunity, you can''t restrain me."


    "What''s more, I am you, you are me, you like to be trapped in this boundless space, I don''t like it."


    "I want to be born, and only by being born can I grow."


    There was unwillingness to complain in that voice.


    "How can I have evil thoughts in this body of spiritual thoughts."


    The God of War Palace master asked in a deep voice as he fell in front of the shadow.


    "My consciousness was born in your flesh, and the divine sense was also born out of the flesh, so there was me back then."


    "Look at the body in front of you. It can perfectly integrate the heart of the God of War. Her body is very suitable for us."


    "Why don''t we occupy it?"


    "As long as you occupy this body, your strength will continue to improve. I believe that soon, you will be able to reach the Ninth Eternal Layer."


    "Maybe you can take that step. As long as you take that step, you will be able to avenge the revenge of the year."


    There was a hint of bewitchment in his voice.


    And when the black shadow was talking, it turned into small black light spots, which merged into the mind of the God of War Palace Master who was talking to her.


    Perhaps it is one body in itself. After the fusion, countless black spots appeared in the mind of the God of War Palace Master.


    The Lord of the God of War wants to remove these spots, but there is no way.


    Unless she destroys herself.


    Time passed little by little.


    Gradually, a layer of black energy appeared on the periphery of her mind.


    The God of War Palace Lord''s eyes flashed with a trace of black light, and she looked at Gu Xi''er with fiery eyes.


    At this moment.


    Gu Xi''er, who was merging the God of War''s heart, had a mass of suction in her chest, merging the heart of the God of War into her body.


    First is perception, then is fusion.


    As long as the heart of the **** of war is fused, she will complete the final inheritance.


    With the fusion of God of War.


    Gu Xi''er''s strength continued to rise, transcending the second level, transcending the third level, and transcending the fourth level.


    It seems that there is no obstacle, crazy promotion.


    outside world.


    Observing the God of War Palace Master Donghuang Taiyi in the dark, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lord, there seems to be something wrong with the God of War Palace Master, and there is something in his body."


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Something appeared? What?"


    Su Hao was startled when he heard this.


    At this time, there is something in the main body of the God of War Palace, which is not a good sign.


    "Is Xi''er''s inheritance completed?"


    Su Hao hurriedly asked.


    "Not yet, but the God of War Palace Master has not changed. He should be thinking of completing the final inheritance from the mistress."


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao stared at the God of War Palace tightly.


    At this time, the Palace of the God of War was fused by Gu Xi''er because of the God of War''s heart The golden light all over the body began to gradually fade away.


    After the light faded, the palace began to look dim.


    When the light disappeared, the palace also disappeared in front of Su Hao and the others. Gu Xi''er sat there cross-legged, emitting terrifying power fluctuations from her body.


    "Strength beyond the eighth level."


    Seeing the changes on Gu Xi''er''s body, Su Hao showed a surprised expression on his face.


    "If she is pure and pure, she can reach the ninth level of transcendence."


    Not far away, the God of War Palace Master looked at Gu Xi''er and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, but this is not bad. I integrate into her body and occupy her body, and I should be able to step into the eternal first layer."


    The face of the God of War Palace Master became hideous, and a black aura poured out of her.

 Chapter 1440： Ares kingdom, devour, control

    After the black breath appeared.


    A huge force erupted from the God of War Palace Master.


    These bursts of power form a whirlwind, pouring into the void, forming a vortex one by one.


    In the whirlpool, the forces rioted and collided, forming powerful power fluctuations one after another.


    Looking from a distance, it seems like a vortex appears in the sky, and under the vortex, there is a tornado.


    Su Hao looked at the changes in the void with a look of surprise on his face: "It''s just that the energy changes, it''s as powerful as mine, God of War Palace Master, your strength is really strong."


    "Your strength is only the first level of transcendence, but I''m curious, how did you see your strength."


    "And up to now, you are still so calm, which puzzles me."


    At this time, the God of War Palace Master looked at Su Hao.


    "There is only one reason, and that is strength."


    Su Hao said.


    "Strength, I don''t know where your strength came from. If you happen to kill you first, Gu Xi''er will definitely be very angry, and the power will definitely be stronger when the anger bursts out."


    "When the time comes to merge with me, it will make it easier for me to step into the Eternal First Layer."


    The God of War Palace Master said coldly.


    "Really? But you can''t kill me."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Arrogant boy, I want to kill you first!" The God of War Palace Master was very angry, he stretched out a finger and directly pointed at Su Hao.


    With the strength of transcendence, she can kill her with a single finger.


    But when she pointed it out.


    The action was slightly delayed, and a trace of clarity appeared on the originally grim face.


    "You all go, I can''t hold back, she is the incarnation of my evil thoughts, and I can''t get rid of her."


    A voice came out of the God of War Palace Master''s mouth.


    "I am you, and you wanted to devour others. I just help you accomplish what you think."


    "You don''t like imperfect things, but I''m different, I don''t mind."


    The face of the God of War Palace Master changed again, and a gloomy roar sounded from his mouth.


    There was a spot of light in her pointed finger, and all the energy around her went towards the spot of light on her finger.


    She wanted to kill Su Hao with one point.


    Feeling the power of that finger, it seems that because of the competition and suppression between the bodies, the power of this finger is not too strong.


    Su Hao''s body flickered with golden light to form a shield, and then he clenched his five fingers and threw out a fist.


    A golden light erupted from the fist, with a Buddha-light aura.


    Su Hao wondered if this evil thought had the effect of being restrained by the Buddha''s light.


    Bang!


    The fist collided with the light spot, and the force of the attack was shattered. The fist that Su Hao attacked also disappeared.


    His body was shaken back a few steps.


    "It''s a bit oppressive, but the strength of the opponent''s body is too high, so I''m not an opponent with one punch."


    Su Hao sighed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to block my blow, but what''s the use of that?" The God of War Palace Master said disdainfully.


    "I didn''t say that, I''m your opponent."


    "But if you think that we dare to come to this ancient heritage place, there is no preparation at all."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Hearing the words, the God of War Palace Master Spiritual Mind began to investigate, but no one found anything.


    "The ruins of the God of War are full of my spiritual thoughts. I didn''t find any mental fluctuations. Are you trying to scare me?"


    The God of War Palace Master''s eyes became cold.


    "It''s not to scare you, look behind you?"


    Su Hao pointed behind the God of War Palace Master.


    The God of War Palace Master''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she turned her head to look unconsciously.


    At this time, in the void, a figure stood.


    This figure is dressed in black armor and looks handsome, but I don''t know why the God of War Palace Master is looking at each other.


    I felt a burst of fear in my heart.


    This is a mental perception.


    "You, who are you?"


    The Palace Master of the God of War looked at the figure that appeared and said in a deep voice.


    Not only is she terrified in her mind, she also knows the horror of the strength of the incoming person.


    The ruins of the God of War was full of her mind, but she sensed the other party with her eyebrows, and she could see the terror of the other party.


    "Join the Lord."


    The figure that appeared bowed to Su Hao and saluted.


    "Is he your lord?"


    Seeing that figure saluting Su Hao, the God of War Palace Master''s eyes showed horror.


    Su Hao''s strength is only, beyond the first level.


    But the strength of the man who appeared is definitely in the eternal realm.


    It is impossible for such an existence to call Su Hao the master.


    She doesn''t believe it.


    "Yaki Evil God, she will be handed over to you. I think he will be of some use to you."


    Su Hao said.


    The man that appeared was the Eight Qi Evil Gods that Su Hao had just drawn.


    Originally, I wanted to use Dong Huang Taiyi to suppress the other party, but this body of spiritual sense seems to be better for the Yagi Cthulhu.


    So Su Hao summoned the Eight Qi Heretic Gods.


    I heard Su Hao''s conversation with them.


    The face of the God of War Palace Master changed drastically.


    She sensed danger, and the other party had the power to kill her.


    But there is no way to escape now, so she can only fight one battle, not to mention that as the Palace Master of the God of War, she is polluted by evil thoughts.


    Her beliefs have not changed.


    "God of War Kingdom!"


    The Palace Master of the God of War gave a low voice, and a huge force emerged from his body.


    This power is integrated with this world.


    The power of the entire God of War ruins became active, and it was countless times stronger than the power displayed before.


    Boom!


    An invisible force enveloped them.


    Su Hao felt a tyrannical invisible force pressing on him around him.


    Beside him, Gu Xi''er said solemnly: "The Kingdom of the God of War is a domain skill of the God of War Palace Master. In this Kingdom of the God of War, the Palace Master of the God of War can explode several times of power."


    "I can also cast the kingdom of the **** of war. If I use it, I can sweep the opponent in the same realm."


    "This God of War Kingdom can not only improve its own strength, but also suppress the opponent''s strength."


    When Gu Xi''er was talking.


    A golden war halberd appeared in the hands of the God of War Palace Master. As soon as the war halberd came out, she attacked the evil **** of Yagi.


    The halberd was covered with dense golden lightning lightning flashed, turned into a dragon and snake, and moved towards the Yachi Evil God to suppress it.


    The Hachiki looked at the God of War Palace Master who was attacking, and his expression remained unchanged.


    As if he didn''t care about the opponent''s attack,


    Boom!


    When the halberd bombarded his body, eight dragon bodies appeared on his body, forming a mask to block the attack of the God of War Palace Master.


    Not only was it blocked, but the power of the God of War Palace Master''s attack was directly dissipated by the eight dragon gods of the eight evil gods.


    "Your attack is complete, then it''s my turn."


    Yagi''s voice was low, and when he spoke, a terrifying force erupted from him.


    This force formed a gust of wind and swept away towards the God of War kingdom displayed by the Palace Master of the God of War.


    The power that appeared was very violent, and it directly tore apart the God of War Kingdom, shattering the impact of the God of War Kingdom.


    "This! How is this possible!"


    There was disbelief in the eyes of the God of War Palace Master, and the power that the opponent simply burst out easily defeated her God of War kingdom.


    Although she knows her own strength, she is not as good as the other party.


    But I also thought that would be the case.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 1441： Lord of Golden Spirit Island, Our Lady of Golden Spirit

    The latest website: "Your strength is at the fifth level of eternity, and you are not complete yet, and your strength cannot be fully exerted."


    "Even if you use the Kingdom of God of War, you can only fight against the Eternal Seventh Layer at most."


    "And my strength is in the Eternal Ninth Layer. Of course, this is not my real strength."


    Yaqi Evil God looked at the God of War Palace Master and said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    He grabbed the God of War Palace Master with one palm.


    Endless power instantly appeared in his hands, forming a powerful suction force that grabbed the God of War Palace Master.


    "The power of Divine Sense is good, absorbing you, my strength will recover a little bit."


    A dark figure appeared behind him. This figure described a huge mouth, which directly devoured the God of War Palace Master in his hand.


    After devouring the mind of the God of War Palace Lord.


    "Lord, there is a sleeping corpse in this place, and that corpse should be the body of the God of War Palace Master."


    "That body has been eroded by an evil force, and it is already evil. If you can, give it to me."


    The Eight Qi Evil God opened his mouth and said.


    "Can!"


    Su Hao nodded, the God of War Palace Master took action against them, then they were enemies, and of course the enemy''s things needed to be used further.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods flashed and appeared in one place.


    He raised his right hand, a palm printed on the ground, and a force poured out of his hand.


    In receiving this force, the ground began to crack.


    Then a dark space appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    In this dark space, there are countless chains, and these chains are gathered in one place, that is a body.


    These chains penetrate the body, as if to completely imprison the body here.


    "The body of the God of War Palace Master, the energy on his body?"


    Su Hao looked at the scene in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The energy covering the God of War Palace Master is somewhat similar to the power of the God of War Palace Master''s spiritual thoughts, which seems to be the evil thoughts of the previous God of War Palace Master.


    At this moment, the eyes of Yaqi Evil God flickered, as if a delicious meal was served.


    With a big wave of his hand, the black iron chains that bound the body of the God of War Palace shattered instantly.


    Roar!


    At the moment when the black iron chain shattered, the God of War Palace Master let out a low roar.


    The whole body was full of violent aura, and the pupils of his eyes looked at the evil **** of Yagi.


    boom!


    Immediately rushing towards Yaqi Evil God, the speed is very fast.


    But when he arrived in front of Yagi Evil God, he was caught by a huge palm.


    "If your mind is fused with this body, you can still fight me a little bit, but now it''s just a physical body, and it''s not a threat to me."


    "Let me absorb this power from you and help you free yourself."


    A huge force erupted from the palm of Yaqi Evil God, and began to devour the power of the God of War Palace Master.


    Roar!


    With this devouring force.


    The God of War Palace Master gathered that energy into a black shadow, trying to rush into the body of Yagi Evil God.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods did not stop him at all.


    "what!"


    The black shadow let out a scream after entering the body of Yagi, trying to escape from the body of Yagi.


    But there is no chance at all.


    The arrogant soul of the Yagi Cthulhu can absorb any power.


    This force finds its own way.


    After swallowing this power, a power emerged from the hands of Yagi Evil God and merged into the body of the God of War Palace Master.


    It was an evil spirit that came from within him.


    Yagi has the power to give others power.


    The body of this God of War Palace Lord is the eternal ninth layer, very powerful, but there is no soul.


    The Eight-Girl Cthulhu controlling her is to increase the combat power around him.


    At this moment!


    The sound of rumbling sounded, and the space of the Ares Palace ruins seemed to have lost some power and began to collapse.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here."


    Su Hao brought a few people into the immovable Hades City, while himself and Gu Xi''er rushed out of this space.


    outside world.


    The woman who appeared seemed to sense something, opened her eyes, and her beautiful eyes looked at the crater.


    "Looks like it''s coming out."


    The woman muttered in her mouth.


    When her voice fell. Two figures rushed out of the volcano.


    It was Su Hao and Gu Xi''er.


    Seeing two figures appear, the woman flashed and appeared in the crater.


    But then her expression changed.


    A big hand grabbed the space directly, as if trying to grab something out. ,


    But this catch, but nothing.


    "How not?"


    The woman looked a little lost, and her divine sense instantly poured into the broken space to investigate.


    But got nothing.


    "Why is there no breath at all, impossible, impossible."


    She frowned.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao and Gu Xi''er.


    At this time, Su Hao''s side was also informed by Dong Huang Taiyi and the others that the woman in front of him possessed the strength of the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    Su Hao was shocked.


    He didn''t expect to be a master of the eternal ninth layer here.


    "You are Gu Xi''er who got the inheritance of the God of War Palace?"


    She looked at Gu Xi''er and asked.


    "Yes, senior."


    Gu Xi''er just saw the strength of the other party, so she opened her mouth and replied.


    "How did the ruins of the God of War come to be, how did it suddenly collapse?"


    The woman continued to ask.


    "After the younger generation obtained the inheritance of the God of War Palace, this space began to collapse."


    Gu Xier replied.


    "It shouldn''t be, the God of War Palace Master''s strength was at the Eternal Ninth Layer back then, and he almost took that step."


    "Even if you are defeated by Uncle Shi, there should be a remnant of the soul. The remnant will not be destroyed, and this site will not be destroyed."


    The woman murmured.


    "Gu Xi''er, I want to ask you, have you ever seen a Four Elephants Pagoda in the God of War Palace?"


    Not understanding, she asked Gu Xi''er directly.


    As for Su Hao, she was completely ignored.


    "The junior didn''t see the Four Elephants Pagoda, the senior is from the Golden Spirit Island of Biyou Immortal Palace."


    Gu Xier asked.


    The people from Biyou Xiangong Jinling Island have always wanted to find the Four Elephants Pagoda through her.


    So Gu Xi''er guessed that the other party was from Jinling Island.


    On the other hand, Su Hao guessed in his heart that the other party might be the Virgin of the Golden Spirit, the Lord of the Golden Spirit Island.


    Eternal Kunou should be a first-level character of the island owner.


    If not, the strength of Biyou Asgard is too terrifying.


    The Three Avenues Palace needs to be re-evaluated.


    "Yes, I am the owner of the Golden Spirit Island of Biyouxian Palace, the Lady of the Golden Spirit."


    "Little guy, you should be Su Hao, the young city master who doesn''t move Hades City."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I have seen Our Lady of the Golden Spirit."


    Su Hao and Gu Xi''er saluted slightly towards each other.


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit is a strong person, and she should salute the strong person.


    "Killing my disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace and being so indifferent to me is not easy."


    "But there are too many things hidden in this fairyland, it is best not to get involved."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit did not intend to do anything to Su Hao, but said this.


    Hearing the words of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The meaning of these words is obvious, let him not be too involved in the affairs of the fairy world.


    Is a kind of good intentions.


    Su Hao was about to ask something, but the Lady of the Golden Spirit turned around and cut through the void to leave.


    "Senior, you need the Four Elephants Pagoda, even if I thank the senior for your kindness just now."


    Su Hao took out the Four Elephants Pagoda and threw it directly into the void.


    "I didn''t expect the Four Elephants Pagoda to be acquired by you. This Four Elephants Pagoda is useful to me. I owe you a favor. This is my token. You can come to my Golden Spirit Island when you have time."


    Along with the voice, a golden light appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    Looking at the token in his hand, Su Hao was still a little confused.


    This Jinling Island Master is too good to talk.

 ~： Power outage today

    The latest website: The call is relatively late, the author is coding, and it is expected to be completed around 9:00


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" is in the process of power outage today, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1442： Eternal Firm, Originating from Shanren

    The latest website: Eternal Firm Headquarters.


    In the hall, three men in brocade clothes appeared.


    The leading man was staring at Ye Qinghan.


    There was a glint in his eyes, as if he could see everything.


    "You are Ye Qinghan, tell me what happened here in the Eternal Firm, be sure to be detailed."


    The man''s voice was cold and sharp.


    "Three seniors, who are you?"


    Ye Qinghan didn''t answer the three people''s words, but asked.


    Hearing Ye Qinghan''s question.


    The man''s face froze, and a coercion pressed towards Ye Qinghan.


    Suddenly Ye Qinghan felt an invisible gravity pressing on his body.


    A drop of sweat dripped from his forehead, but his breath was uncompromising.


    "Three, this is my eternal business. If the three are not here for business, then I will not entertain them."


    Ye Qinghan resisted the pressure and said.


    Although he knew who the three were, he couldn''t pretend to know.


    "We are from the Origin Lin Family, and we came to investigate the situation of the Eternal Trading Company under the order of the Origin Immortal King."


    The man looked at Ye Qing and said coldly.


    In my heart, I have some admiration for Ye Qinghan.


    Ye Qinghan''s realm has not yet stepped into the first stage of transcendence. He is able to block his own coercion, and his aptitude is good.


    "Original Immortal King, you mean the founder of Eternal Business."


    "But the Origin Immortal King has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. How can you prove that you are the Origin Immortal King?"


    Ye Qinghan asked.


    "This is the Origin Order!"


    The man at the head took out a token from his arms.


    Seeing this token, Ye Qinghan immediately saluted: "I have seen three messengers.


    "Tell me what happened here."


    The leading man sat directly on the main chair in the hall and asked.


    The other two were sitting on one side of the hall.


    "I don''t know the specifics. I went to Heaven to do some business some time ago."


    "I received a notice from the master and asked me to rush back from the heaven."


    "On my way back, the old slave beside Shizun sent me a message saying that Shizun was killed by his junior brother."


    "This is the information transmission jade pendant at that time, and the information on it is still reserved."


    Ye Qinghan took out a jade token from his arms and handed it to the leading man.


    The leading man took the jade card and placed it on the table beside him without looking at it.


    Before they came, they knew that Mu Ting North was killed by someone arranged by Lin Yuanyuan.


    "We came here for two purposes. The first is to take over the Eternal Business, and the second is to find Lin Yuanyuan and bring Lin Yuanyuan back to Yuanyuan Mountain."


    "If you help us find Lin Yuanyuan, then the Eternal Firm will be handed over to you."


    "If you can''t find it, then Eternal Business has nothing to do with you."


    The leader looked at Ye Qinghan and said.


    When they came, they also had a general idea of ??the situation of Eternal Business.


    This Ye Qinghan and Lin Yuanyuan have always been rivals.


    Often the person who knows the opponent best should be his opponent, so they want Ye Qinghan to find Lin Yuanyuan.


    The bait is the eternal business.


    "Master messenger, I wonder if you know the strength of my master."


    Ye Qinghan did not reply to the man''s words, but asked.


    The meaning of the other party''s words was obviously that he wanted him to help them find Lin Yuanyuan, but Ye Qinghan would not do that.


    "Your master''s strength has surpassed the ninth level."


    The lead man replied.


    "The three messengers, the strength of my master, died in the hands of Lin Yuanyuan in the ninth level of transcendence. The strength around Lin Yuanyuan, I can''t fight against it."


    "But I can roughly guess that Lin Yuanyuan should be in the heaven now, and I can''t know where it is."


    Ye Qinghan replied.


    "Are you saying that Lin Yuanyuan went to the heavenly realm, there is no way he could hide in this fairyland?"


    The leading man asked with a solemn expression upon hearing the words.


    "This is just my guess, and the key points need to be mastered by adults."


    When Ye Qinghan was talking.


    Bowing to the three of them, he said, "Three messengers, I have collected some fairy tea from Biyou Immortal Palace. The three of you can taste it. If you feel like it, I will put the rest of the fairy tea. All to three."


    "Biyou Immortal Palace came out with fairy tea?"


    Hearing Ye Qinghan''s words, the three looked happy.


    Ye Qinghan waved his hand, and the attendants outside the door immediately left.


    After a while, the aristocratic family appeared in front of the three with boiled tea leaves.


    Ye Qinghan put the brewed fairy tea in front of the three of them.


    The three of them looked at the fairy tea in front of them, took a sip, and suddenly felt a stream of pure energy circulating in their bodies.


    All three of them are beyond the ninth level.


    Over the years, the improvement has been getting slower and slower. I didn''t expect this Biyou Immortal Palace Immortal Spirit Tea to have such an effect.


    "Sure enough, the reputation is well-deserved. I didn''t expect you Eternal Shangheng to be able to get such a thing."


    One of them spoke up.


    A trace of greed flashed in his eyes, but this greed flashed by.


    "This is an accidental gain during the transaction in the heavens, and I have always treasured it. If the messenger came today, I would not have taken it out."


    Ye Qing said coldly.


    There is a dark path in the heart.


    If I am the body of this deity, I don''t need to do this to you.


    In that fairy tea, there are seeds that I put down.


    After a while, the three of you will become my nourishment, devour the three of you, and my body will reach the ninth level of transcendence.


    Ye Qinghan''s body was occupied by Black and White Jue.


    But this occupied physical strength has not yet stepped into the transcendence realm, even if the secret technique is used to use its own strength, it will not reach the ninth level of transcendence.


    So just outsmart.


    Now the three of them have drank the fairy tea that he planted.


    Then they don''t have to fear them at all now.


    "Hand over all this fairy tea, as well as the treasure house information of the eternal business, also hand it over to us."


    The leading man spoke up.


    When Mu Ting North was there, the things of the Eternal Trading Company were directly handed over to the Immortal King of Origin.


    But now that Mu Tingbei is dead, it is normal for some treasures to be lost.


    "Three adults, most of the treasures of the Immortal World Eternal Firm were taken away by Lin Yuanyuan, and I was an empty shell when I took over."


    Ye Qinghan said.


    Hearing this, the man in the lead turned gloomy: "You mean, everything from Eternal Business was taken away by Lin Yuanyuan."


    "Yes When I came back, the treasure house of the eternal business house in the immortal world was open, and all the treasures in it disappeared."


    "The treasure house of the Immortal World Eternal Firm is only managed by Master and Junior Brother Origin, and I don''t have the key to enter."


    "If the three adults don''t believe it, you can enter the treasure house to see that there is no loss of treasure defense."


    Ye Qinghan immediately replied seriously.


    Most of the things in the Eternal Firm were taken away by Black and White.


    Only a small number of treasures that maintain the daily operations of the Eternal Trading Company are on Ye Qinghan''s body.


    "Since there''s nothing left, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Hearing Ye Qinghan''s words, a person who had not spoken before said coldly.


    Killing intent filled his eyes, and he was about to kill Ye Qinghan in the next moment.


    light pen

 Chapter 1443： Threat, Devour, Man of the Sea of ??Demons

    The latest website: "The third child, don''t be angry, we are here for Lin Yuanyuan."


    "Ye Qinghan, we don''t care what the treasures of the Eternal Commercial Bank are. You are in charge of the Eternal Commercial Bank now. I want you to fill the treasure house of the Eternal Commercial Bank in the Immortal Realm within three days."


    "Three days later, we will come to take over the eternal business, otherwise, we will only take your life back to Yuanyuan Mountain."


    The leading man looked at Lin Yuanyuan and said.


    The clues of Lin Yuanyuan have been broken, and it is difficult to investigate, so they are going to return to Yuanyuan Mountain and inform the fairy king of the origin of the situation here.


    And they also came up with the idea of ????the treasure house of the eternal business.


    "This subordinate can''t do it, even if the messenger gives it the next time, it can''t be done."


    Ye Qinghan shook his head.


    "Why, do you dare to disobey our order?"


    "It seems that you need to be punished a little."


    The other person stood up and grabbed Ye Qinghan with one hand.


    But when he grabbed Ye Qinghan, a pitcher plant suddenly appeared in his body.


    As soon as the pitcher plant appeared, countless sharp thorns pierced into his body.


    "what!"


    The man let out a scream.


    The power in your body is madly sucked into the pitcher plant by your spikes.


    He wanted to mobilize the power in his body, but the pitcher plant grew out of him, making him unable to mobilize the power in his body.


    This man is also cruel.


    While screaming, he grabbed one of the pitcher plants with one hand and pulled the pitcher plants off his body with force.


    Blood flowed and sprayed out.


    But after tearing it apart and spraying the blood, a piece of Nepenthes emerged again.


    Sharp spikes gushed out again, piercing his body.


    Make him scream again.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, the other two wanted to take action, but a pitcher plant also emerged from their bodies.


    Crazy devouring their power.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The screams came out in the hall, but they were blocked by an invisible force and echoed in the hall.


    "You, you, what is this? Why does this thing grow in us."


    The leading man looked at Ye Qinghan and said.


    "Nothing? It''s just that the energy in your body is good and it suits me very well.",


    "I just planted something in the fairy tea you were drinking."


    Ye Qing said coldly.


    "We are people from Yuanyuan Mountain. If you kill me, Yuanyuan Mountain will not let you go."


    "Yuanyuan Mountain, I don''t know, weren''t you killed by Lin Yuanyuan?"


    Ye Qinghan said with a smile.


    When he was talking, he grabbed it with a big hand, and the power absorbed by the pitcher plant instantly poured into him.


    Black and White Jue began to transform Ye Qinghan''s body and assimilated into his body.


    Otherwise, if you simply cultivate, this body should have already stepped into the first level of transcendence.


    The power of the three people poured into Ye Qinghan''s body like a torrent.


    His strength has increased wildly, surpassing the first level and the third level. In a short period of time, he has reached the eighth level of transcendence.


    And the three people were thin and thin, and the blood on their bodies had disappeared.


    All they have left now is a weak mind.


    "who are you?"


    They looked at Ye Qinghan and roared.


    Ye Qinghan couldn''t even reach the transcendence realm, so it was impossible to devour so much of their power.


    "I am Ye Qinghan, it''s just Ye Qinghan that you don''t know about."


    "I originally planned to stay with you for a while, but you are courting death yourself, you can''t blame me, but I want to thank you for helping me step into the ninth level of transcendence."


    When Ye Qinghan spoke, the pitcher plant directly closed and devoured the bodies of the three.


    Then the pitcher plants merged into their bodies.


    His strength also stepped into the ninth level of transcendence at this moment.


    Of course, why it is so easy to step into the ninth level of transcendence is because the black and white absolute body is the existence of the eternal realm.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for this body to step into the ninth level of transcendence in such a short period of time.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    At this moment, a clapping sound resounded in the courtyard.


    Ye Qinghan''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the place where he clapped his hands.


    At the place where the applause was, a figure was standing there.


    Demonic thoughts emanated from his body.


    "People from the sea of ????magic thoughts?"


    Ye Qinghan was shocked, but his expression was very calm.


    He looked at the man and said in a deep voice, "Who is your Excellency, and what will happen to my Eternal Merchant?"


    "You''re Ye Qinghan, you have a good method, but why don''t you have the young master''s devilish thoughts on you?"


    The man looked at Ye Qinghan and said in a deep voice.


    "Magic thoughts, you are a person from the sea of ??devil thoughts, and how can there be magic thoughts in me?"


    Ye Qinghan asked.


    "Mo Tiance sent back the message, Lord, saying that the young master''s evil thoughts are on you, so I''ll come over to take a look."


    "Although I''m a little disappointed, the young master''s demonic thoughts are not on you, but I admire you very much. Have you ever thought about joining my sea of ??demonic thoughts?"


    This black-robed man actually wanted to accept Ye Qinghan into the sea of ??devil thoughts.


    "I am the president of the Eternal Trading Company, which belongs to the Origin Immortal King of the Origin Mountain."


    Ye Qinghan said.


    "Although the Origin Immortal King is very powerful, it can''t threaten my Demonic Sea. What''s more, you killed the Origin Immortal King''s subordinates, do you think the Origin Immortal King will keep you?"


    "What''s more, I don''t think the Origin Immortal King will leave the Eternal Business to you."


    "I think he will send someone to take over. Although your strength has reached the ninth level of transcendence, if the Origin Immortal King sends someone to come, I''m afraid it will not be transcendence but eternity."


    "Mo Nianhai is strong, but how do you know that there is no power behind me?"


    Black and white looked at the person who came and said in a deep voice.


    "Um!"


    Hearing what Ye Qinghan said, the man was stunned.


    "It''s true, if you don''t have power behind you, you wouldn''t kill the people of Yuanyuan Mountain so recklessly."


    "I''m curious, who is the force behind you"


    "This matter is not something you can ask about."


    "Your Excellency came here, it shouldn''t be to investigate my business, what is it that you just told me that I have demonic thoughts?"


    Ye Qinghan also knew some information about the previous Demonic Mind.


    "You don''t need to know about this matter. You don''t have any magical thoughts on you, and the matter has nothing to do with you."


    "But I want to know one thing?"


    "I don''t know what you want to know."


    "It''s about Mutingbei. Where did he die? I''m going to investigate?"


    The man in black robe said in a deep voice He wanted to find Mo Tiance, and Mo Tiance disappeared together with Mu Tingbei, so where Mu Tingbei died, Mo Tiance should also be killed there.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but I know where Lin Yuanyuan went last."


    Ye Qinghan said.


    The last place Lin Yuanyuan went to can be found out by checking, Ye Qinghan didn''t need to hide it.


    "Can you take me there?"


    The man in black robe looked at Ye Qinghan and said.


    Ye Qinghan nodded, and the two walked towards where Su Hao was before.


    Of course, Ye Qinghan also informed the main body of the information here.


    Su Hao, who was rushing back to the God of War Palace, also knew that the people from Mo Nianhai and Yuanyuan Mountain were coming.


    light pen

 Chapter 1444： Wanshi Magic Mountain, Juns family, plan

    The latest website: Inside the Palace of the God of War.


    "Have the people from Yuanyuan Mountain and Mo Nianhai arrived?"


    When the people from Yuanyuan Mountain arrived, Su Hao thought it was normal, but when the people from Mo Nianhai arrived, he was a little surprised.


    I couldn''t help thinking that they killed the demonic thoughts in Ye Qinghan''s body at that time.


    "My lord, the person with Mu Tingbei should be from the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    "It seems that he passed it on to the sea of ??demons, saying that Ye Qinghan has demonic thoughts. I didn''t inquire about the specific situation." Black and white replied.


    "The magic thought has disappeared, and he can''t find anything. If he finds it, he will eradicate the other party?"


    Su Hao said.


    "How strong is that person?"


    Su Hao then asked again.


    "It should be around the Eternal Second Layer. Unless my strength is a sneak attack, it will be difficult to win the opponent."


    "Let Chen Zhan go with you to prevent accidents."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, there is one more thing that I have checked here. It is about the Xingyuan Mountain Range, which was released by Empress Mingyue."


    Black and white.


    "Empress Mingyue, how could she know that there is a star source stone there?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression condensed and he asked.


    "My lord, Empress Mingyue is a member of the Ji family. She should have got in touch with the ancestor of the Ji family."


    "The matter of the Xingyuan mine should be informed by the ancestors of the Ji family."


    Black and white refused.


    "The Xingyuan ore vein is a great wealth. What is the purpose of the Empress Mingyue to announce this?"


    "She collected it secretly by herself. Even if she was discovered, she was able to take away a lot of Star Origin Stones in advance and announced them, but she couldn''t get them at all."


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    "This subordinate has not yet found out, but Empress Mingyue has always seemed to be thinking about helping their Ji family ancestors get out of trouble."


    "I guess this matter should have something to do with Ji''s ancestor getting out of trouble."


    "My clone is staring at Empress Mingyue to see if I can find the place where the ancestor of the Ji family is."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The ancestor of the Ji family is born, I am afraid that the changes in the astral world will begin, and I will try my best to find out where the ancestor of the Ji family is."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "My lord, and the Empress Mingyue recently went to the place where the Great Sun Emperor and the others disappeared."


    "My subordinates want to send clones to investigate."


    Black and White said.


    "Have you not come out yet? Then you can go take a look."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Although they do not move Pluto City, the strength is good, but when it is time to take precautions, they still have to take precautions.


    [Trigger quest: Find the Nebula Lock, open the star realm to become the passage of all realms, and reward 2 non-level crystal lottery cards. ��


    At this time, the voice of the system mission rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "The Nebula Lock seems to be related to the Ji family of the imperial clan."


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He felt that this matter had to be taken seriously.


    "The lock of the star world should be controlled by the Ji family. You are here to investigate the whereabouts of the ancestor of the Ji family and find the lock of the nebula."


    "I can leave a clone here."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and ordered.


    Although the task given by the system is to open the Wanjie channel and reward 2 non-level lottery cards.


    But it''s not to his advantage to open it now, so he must master the Nebula Lock.


    Later, he decides the opening time according to the situation.


    What''s more, he still has a quest to find the lost imperial family Ji''s family, which is also related to the quest of a non-level lottery card.


    "Yes, my subordinate understands."


    Black and white bowed to the command.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    The Witch Royal Court is here.


    An old man in a black robe appeared in the Witch Royal Court with a man in a brocade robe.


    "I have seen the witch master."


    When the two saw Xing Wuming, they bowed slightly.


    "Why did Elder Qin come from Wanshi Magic Palace?"


    Xing Wuming looked at the old man in black robe and said.


    "Xing Wuzhu, let me introduce to you, this is from the Immortal Realm''s family, do you know?"


    Hearing the words of the elder Qin, his face became gloomy.


    His son''s head was taken away by the people of the Jun family, which is a great hatred.


    "Although your strength has reached the fourth level of eternity, this is the royal court of the Wu clan, and I can completely use the royal court of the Wu clan to kill you."


    Xing Wuming looked at the gentleman and said coldly.


    Bang!


    when speaking.


    An extremely terrifying aura suddenly swept out of Xing Wuming''s body.


    His strength has now reached the first level of eternity, and in this royal court of the witch clan, he can burst into the strength of the seventh level of eternity.


    Killing this gentleman knows that there is no problem at all.


    "Xing Wuzhu is a little angry. According to what I said, Linglang is now accepting the inheritance of the ancient Great Wuxingtian, and his strength has grown by leaps and bounds. As long as the resources are abundant, it is only a matter of time before stepping into the ninth level of detachment."


    "Brother Jun came here this time to send resources to help Ling Lang step into the ninth level of transcendence."


    At this time, the elder Qin said.


    Hearing this, he looked at Jun Zhiwei, and a space bag appeared in his hand and flew directly to Xing Wuming.


    Xing Wuming took a look and saw that the resources inside could indeed help his son to step into the ninth level of detachment.


    "Elder Qin, I think Brother Jun, you should not only come to send resources to resolve the grievances between us."


    "Master Xing, where are we coming this time? I want you to do us a favor."


    "Of course, if Lord Xing Wu helps us, we will offer another great gift." Jun Zhizheng said.


    "I don''t know, what do you want me to help you with?"


    Xing Wuming did not agree to what the gentleman knew, but asked.


    "I heard that Wuzhu Xing is in contact with Fudo Hades City. Our Jun family has a grudge against Fudo Hades City, but we don''t know about Fudo Hades City."


    "If I can take down some people in Fudo Pluto City, I think it can help us understand Fudo Pluto City?" Jun Zhifu said softly.


    "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my Witch Royal Court, right?"


    Xing Wuming frowned and said coldly.


    This Jun family is not moving Pluto City, but the loss is heavy.


    A few days ago in Wanlong Mountain, a master of the Jun family was killed by Chen Zhan, who was an existence in the Eternal Realm.


    "I heard that Xing Wuzhu is going to send a star to Fudo Pluto City."


    "There is a star in the hands of my Jun family, and the witch master can give that star to Fufu Pluto City."


    Do you know what to say softly.


    Hearing this, Wuming Xing''s expression froze, he did not expect the Jun family to use this matter.


    "This matter, I, the Wu clan royal court, can''t do it."


    Xing Wuming shook his head.


    "You still need help with this matter, Master Xing. The Jun family has a relationship with the Wanshi Magic Palace."


    "If you don''t help in this matter, the alliance between you and the Myriad Beginning Devil Palace will be hard to say."


    At this time, the elder Qin said.


    "Elder Qin, are you bullying me?"


    Xing Wuming''s face became ugly.


    "It''s not coercion but this is the basis of our cooperation. The Jun family is our ally of the Magic Palace of Wanshi, and we must guarantee the interests of our ally."


    The elder Qin said in a flat tone.


    "I have to think about this matter. Second Elder, first arrange for Elder Qin and the others to rest in the side hall."


    Xing Wuming felt resentment in his heart, but he couldn''t.


    The Witch Royal Court really needs the help of the Magic Palace of Wanshi.


    "Then we will wait here for the decision of the witch master Xing. One day, I will only give the witch master Xing one day."


    That Elder Qin looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    After he finished speaking, he followed the second elder and left the hall.


    "Too deceiving."


    Xing Wuming smashed the armrest of the seat with a palm.


    light pen

 Chapter 1444： Magic Mountain of Wanshi

    The latest website: Inside the Palace of the God of War.


    "Have the people from Yuanyuan Mountain and Mo Nianhai arrived?"


    When the people from Yuanyuan Mountain arrived, Su Hao thought it was normal, but when the people from Mo Nianhai arrived, he was a little surprised.


    I couldn''t help thinking that they killed the demonic thoughts in Ye Qinghan''s body at that time.


    "My lord, the person with Mu Tingbei should be from the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    "It seems that he passed it on to the sea of ??demons, saying that Ye Qinghan has demonic thoughts. I didn''t inquire about the specific situation." Black and white replied.


    "The magic thought has disappeared, and he can''t find anything. If he finds it, he will eradicate the other party?"


    Su Hao said.


    "How strong is that person?"


    Su Hao then asked again.


    "It should be around the Eternal Second Layer. Unless my strength is a sneak attack, it will be difficult to win the opponent."


    "Let Chen Zhan go with you to prevent accidents."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, there is one more thing that I have checked here. It is about the Xingyuan Mountain Range, which was released by Empress Mingyue."


    Black and white.


    "Empress Mingyue, how could she know that there is a star source stone there?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression condensed and he asked.


    "My lord, Empress Mingyue is a member of the Ji family. She should have got in touch with the ancestor of the Ji family."


    "The matter of the Xingyuan mine should be informed by the ancestors of the Ji family."


    Black and white refused.


    "The Xingyuan ore vein is a great wealth. What is the purpose of the Empress Mingyue to announce this?"


    "She collected it secretly by herself. Even if she was discovered, she was able to take away a lot of Star Origin Stones in advance and announced them, but she couldn''t get them at all."


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    "This subordinate has not yet found out, but Empress Mingyue has always seemed to be thinking about helping their Ji family ancestors get out of trouble."


    "I guess this matter should have something to do with Ji''s ancestor getting out of trouble."


    "My clone is staring at Empress Mingyue to see if I can find the place where the ancestor of the Ji family is."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The ancestor of the Ji family is born, I am afraid that the changes in the astral world will begin, and I will try my best to find out where the ancestor of the Ji family is."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "My lord, and the Empress Mingyue recently went to the place where the Great Sun Emperor and the others disappeared."


    "My subordinates want to send clones to investigate."


    Black and White said.


    "Have you not come out yet? Then you can go take a look."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Although they do not move Pluto City, the strength is good, but when it is time to take precautions, they still have to take precautions.


    [Trigger quest: Find the Nebula Lock, open the star realm to become the passage of all realms, and reward 2 non-level crystal lottery cards. ��


    At this time, the voice of the system mission rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "The Nebula Lock seems to be related to the Ji family of the imperial clan."


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He felt that this matter had to be taken seriously.


    "The lock of the star world should be controlled by the Ji family. You are here to investigate the whereabouts of the ancestor of the Ji family and find the lock of the nebula."


    "I can leave a clone here."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and ordered.


    Although the task given by the system is to open the Wanjie channel and reward 2 non-level lottery cards.


    But it''s not to his advantage to open it now, so he must master the Nebula Lock.


    Later, he decides the opening time according to the situation.


    What''s more, he still has a quest to find the lost imperial family Ji''s family, which is also related to the quest of a non-level lottery card.


    "Yes, my subordinate understands."


    Black and white bowed to the command.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    The Witch Royal Court is here.


    An old man in a black robe appeared in the Witch Royal Court with a man in a brocade robe.


    "I have seen the witch master."


    When the two saw Xing Wuming, they bowed slightly.


    "Why did Elder Qin come from Wanshi Magic Palace?"


    Xing Wuming looked at the old man in black robe and said.


    "Xing Wuzhu, let me introduce to you, this is from the Immortal Realm''s family, do you know?"


    Hearing the words of the elder Qin, his face became gloomy.


    His son''s head was taken away by the people of the Jun family, which is a great hatred.


    "Although your strength has reached the fourth level of eternity, this is the royal court of the Wu clan, and I can completely use the royal court of the Wu clan to kill you."


    Xing Wuming looked at the gentleman and said coldly.


    Bang!


    when speaking.


    An extremely terrifying aura suddenly swept out of Xing Wuming''s body.


    His strength has now reached the first level of eternity, and in this royal court of the witch clan, he can burst into the strength of the seventh level of eternity.


    Killing this gentleman knows that there is no problem at all.


    "Xing Wuzhu is a little angry. According to what I said, Linglang is now accepting the inheritance of the ancient Great Wuxingtian, and his strength has grown by leaps and bounds. As long as the resources are abundant, it is only a matter of time before stepping into the ninth level of detachment."


    "Brother Jun came here this time to send resources to help Ling Lang step into the ninth level of transcendence."


    At this time, the elder Qin said.


    Hearing this, he looked at Jun Zhiwei, and a space bag appeared in his hand and flew directly to Xing Wuming.


    Xing Wuming took a look and saw that the resources inside could indeed help his son to step into the ninth level of detachment.


    "Elder Qin, I think Brother Jun, you should not only come to send resources to resolve the grievances between us."


    "Master Xing, where are we coming this time? I want you to do us a favor."


    "Of course, if Lord Xing Wu helps us, we will offer another great gift." Jun Zhizheng said.


    "I don''t know, what do you want me to help you with?"


    Xing Wuming did not agree to what the gentleman knew, but asked.


    "I heard that Wuzhu Xing is in contact with Fudo Hades City. Our Jun family has a grudge against Fudo Hades City, but we don''t know about Fudo Hades City."


    "If I can take down some people in Fudo Pluto City, I think it can help us understand Fudo Pluto City?" Jun Zhifu said softly.


    "This doesn''t seem to have anything to do with my Witch Royal Court, right?"


    Xing Wuming frowned and said coldly.


    This Jun family is not moving Pluto City, but the loss is heavy.


    A few days ago in Wanlong Mountain, a master of the Jun family was killed by Chen Zhan, who was an existence in the Eternal Realm.


    "I heard that Xing Wuzhu is going to send a star to Fudo Pluto City."


    "There is a star in the hands of my Jun family, and the witch master can give that star to Fufu Pluto City."


    Do you know what to say softly.


    Hearing this, Wuming Xing''s expression froze, he did not expect the Jun family to use this matter.


    "This matter, I, the Wu clan royal court, can''t do it."


    Xing Wuming shook his head.


    "You still need help with this matter, Master Xing. The Jun family has a relationship with the Wanshi Magic Palace."


    "If you don''t help in this matter, the alliance between you and the Myriad Beginning Devil Palace will be hard to say."


    At this time, the elder Qin said.


    "Elder Qin, are you bullying me?"


    Xing Wuming''s face became ugly.


    "It''s not coercion but this is the basis of our cooperation. The Jun family is our ally of the Magic Palace of Wanshi, and we must guarantee the interests of our ally."


    The elder Qin said in a flat tone.


    "I have to think about this matter. Second Elder, first arrange for Elder Qin and the others to rest in the side hall."


    Xing Wuming felt resentment in his heart, but he couldn''t.


    The Witch Royal Court really needs the help of the Magic Palace of Wanshi.


    "Then we will wait here for the decision of the witch master Xing. One day, I will only give the witch master Xing one day."


    That Elder Qin looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    After he finished speaking, he followed the second elder and left the hall.


    "Too deceiving."


    Xing Wuming smashed the armrest of the seat with a palm.


    light pen

 Chapter 1445： Wu Mings reputation, Xing Wumings decision

    Latest URL: in a few moments.


    The two elders returned.


    "Wizard Lord, what should we do now, do we really want to figure out Hades City with them?"


    "Last time we betrayed the Underworld organization. If we betray Pluto City again, then the reputation of our witch clan will be lost."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said in a deep voice.


    "I know, so this matter is absolutely impossible for us Wu clan to do."


    Xing Wuming shook his head and said, his eyes were very determined.


    In ancient times, the Wu people would never give up in their work.


    The last time they turned their backs on the Underworld Organization had damaged the reputation of their Wu clan.


    If they do it again, the Wu clan will be cast aside by all forces.


    The Magic Palace of Wanshi will even pinch them.


    So they absolutely can''t do this.


    "But what are we going to do here at Wanshi Magic Palace?"


    The second elder of the Wu clan said in a deep voice.


    He was previously the third elder of the Wu clan.


    After the second elder was killed, he is now the second elder.


    "This Magic Palace of Myriad Begins is so intimidating us, if we cooperate in the later stage, it will not benefit us."


    "In this way, we might as well rely on the immovable Pluto City."


    "Astral world is about to recover, and it is more beneficial for us to cooperate with Fudo Pluto City."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "I will discuss this matter with the Great Elder." Xing Wuming said after finishing speaking.


    "Wizard Lord, I agree with your thoughts on this matter."


    At this moment, a voice sounded in their ears.


    It is the Wu clan''s great elder who has never appeared.


    "The people we sent to the Magic Palace of Myriad Beginnings, please delay for a while. After this matter, we will leave this place."


    Xing Wuming sighed.


    "You go to the astral world secretly and tell City Lord Su Shao about this."


    "Since we don''t plan to cooperate with Wanshi Magic Palace, let''s do it all and help the opponent who is not ambushing in the city of Hades."


    A cold light flashed in Wuming Xing''s eyes.


    "I''ll arrange it."


    The two elders bowed out of the hall.


    After finishing speaking, Xing Wuming stepped out of the palace and headed towards the Palace of Ten Thousand Beginnings and the Palace of the People of the Jun Family.


    at this time.


    Do Wanshi Magic Palace and Jun Jiajun know that they are standing together.


    "Do you think this Xing Wuming will help us?"


    Do you know if you open your mouth?


    "He has no choice. If he wants to cooperate with me, he needs to do this."


    The elder Qin of the Wanshi Magic Palace opened his mouth and said.


    The language was flat, and he didn''t take the Witch Royal Court in his eyes at all.


    The Wanshi Magic Palace cooperates with the Wu clan royal court, but the upper-level people need to use the Wu clan for experiments.


    In their eyes, the people of the witch tribe are just experimental tools.


    "I hope this Xing Wuming knows his interest. If he doesn''t know his interest, he doesn''t mind destroying this Wu clan royal court first."


    A killing intent flashed in Jun Zhifu''s eyes.


    "Brother Jun, don''t be careless, the royal court of the Wu clan is a great treasure, and Xing Wuming''s cooperation with the royal court of the Wu clan is very strong."


    "What''s more, there is also a great elder in this witch royal court,"


    "The clone of this great elder has come to our Magic Palace of Myriad Beginnings, and his strength is not simple, so he can''t be careless."


    The elder Qin said in a deep voice.


    Although he despised the Wu clan royal court, the strength of the Wu clan royal court was still limited.


    "It''s okay, this time I brought the treasure of my Jun family, Jun Tianchi."


    Do you know if you open your mouth?


    "Jun Tianchi, one of the three treasures of the Jun family, I didn''t expect Brother Jun to bring such a treasure."


    Hearing whether Jun Zhi had brought Jun Tianchi, the elder Qin was startled.


    "Hopefully they won''t say no, we decided."


    Do you know if you open your mouth?


    "Xing Wuming came in person."


    When Jun Zhifu''s voice fell, Xing Wuming appeared in their perception.


    After a while, he appeared in front of their room.


    The door opened automatically, and Xing Wuming stepped in.


    "Two people, our Wu clan agreed to your request, but our Wu clan will not send personnel there."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Xing Wuzhu, your decision is very correct. You don''t need to send someone there, and you won''t be able to help if you go."


    "You just need to introduce them to that star."


    Do you know if you open your mouth?


    "We can help, but I don''t know what the Jun family is willing to give us."


    Xing Wuming said.


    Now that you have decided to pit the other party, it is not bad to have a pit to the end and get some resources.


    "This is your reward."


    You know, a space bag appeared in your hand and flew to Xing Wuming''s hand.


    "The best star source stone, the red blood **** pill that can help the evolution of the Wu clan, the silver dock mine..."


    Looking at the contents of the space bag, Xing Wuming looked surprised.


    He didn''t expect the Jun family to come up with so many things.


    The power of the Jun family in the Three Realms is not simple, and it really has an extraordinary background.


    "Want us to lead people to that star?"


    Xing Wuming said.


    "This is an interstellar map, in which the red light is the star we selected, and it is also the periphery of the Death Court."


    Do you know if you handed an interstellar map to Xing Wumingdao?


    "Chiyan Star, isn''t this the territory of Chiyan Divine Sovereign?"


    "Shenjun Chiyan will cooperate with us. Don''t ask more questions. Your task is to bring the other party to Chiyan Star."


    Do you know that.


    "clear!"


    Xing Wuming nodded.


    He no longer asked, anyway, he has decided to cooperate with Fudo Pluto City.


    This is his big gamble.


    "Since you have already agreed, then we will wait for you at Scarlet Blood Star!"


    "Xing Wuzhu hopes you will not let us down."


    Do you know if you look at Xing Wuming?


    "Of course it won''t disappoint the two of you. After all, my witch clan still counts on the support of the Magic Palace of Myriad Beginnings."


    "After this incident, I hope Wanshi Magic Palace will help us to return to the Immortal Realm."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Don''t worry about this, your opponent is only the Great Dream Dynasty. I think the Emperor Dream will give us the honor of the Jun family."


    Do you know if you open your mouth?


    "Then thank you brother."


    Xing Wuming thanked him.


    "We won''t be staying here. Contact me as soon as there is news. We can make arrangements here."


    The elder Qin said.


    After speaking, a space gap appeared in front of Elder Qin and Jun Zhiwei, and the two stepped into the space gap and left.


    Look at the two who disappeared.


    Xing Wuming frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the Scarlet Blood God Monarch was involved. It is rumored that the Scarlet Blood God Sovereign is related to the Death Court."


    "I don''t know if there will be any scruples in moving Pluto City."


    He secretly thought.


    Outside the Witch Royal Court.


    Do you know if the two of them appear.


    A flying boat appeared in their hands, UU reading www. uukanshu.com The two entered the flying boat.


    Sit in the cabin.


    "This Xing Wuming agreed very quickly, but I don''t know if it was a fraud."


    Do you know if he said in a deep voice.


    "He doesn''t have the capital to cheat and offend us. It''s impossible for him to be born in the royal court of the Wu clan."


    "I don''t think this Xing Wuming wants to lead the Wu clan to hide for a lifetime."


    The elder Qin said coldly.


    Hearing Elder Qin''s words, Jun Zhifei also nodded.


    It is true that the Wu people do not have the capital to count on them.


    It''s just that they ignored the character of the heroic character Xing Wuming.


    light pen

 Chapter 1446： 3 parties form an alliance, the fairyland shakes

    The latest website: Astral.


    Do not move Hades City.


    Su Hao received a notice that the second elder of the Xing family wanted to meet him in person and said that there was an important matter for an interview.


    He directly used the teleportation charm to return to the astral world without moving Pluto.


    "I have seen City Lord Su Shao."


    The second elder of the Wu clan bowed and saluted when he saw Su Hao.


    "The second elder is here this time. If you have anything, you must see me."


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "City Master Su Shao, didn''t our Wu clan royal court promise you last time to send a star to Fudo Hades City?"


    "Wanshi Magic Palace and Jun''s family know about this, and they asked us to introduce you to Scarlet Blood Star."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said.


    "Wanshi Magic Palace, Jun Family, Scarlet Blood Star?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "What is the relationship between these three parties? Are they trying to deal with me?"


    "Yes, the Jun family is in an alliance with the Wanshi Magic Palace, and the Scarlet Blood Star is under the control of the Scarlet Blood God."


    "This Scarlet Blood Star is also located on the periphery of the Death God Court, but it is rumored that this Scarlet Blood God Sovereign has some relationship with the Death God Court Royal Family."


    When the second elder of the Wu clan was talking, he looked at Su Hao.


    He wanted to see someone from Su Hao''s expression.


    But Su Hao''s face was very calm, as if he didn''t care about this matter at all.


    "I''m a little curious. According to reason, you should help the Jun family to deal with me, not tell me."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "That''s right, but if our Wu clan royal court does this, I''m afraid we can only become a vassal of the Magic Palace of Ten Thousand Beginnings in the future."


    "My Wu clan royal court was reborn to reproduce the glory of the ancient Wu clan, not to become a vassal of any power."


    "What''s more, the strength of Fudo Pluto City is not weaker than anyone else."


    "We can only choose one side."


    The second elder of the Wu clan said.


    "Okay, in this matter, I, Su Hao, take the favor of your Wu clan royal court."


    "But if the other party wants to calculate me, then I can''t let the other party lose the opportunity to calculate like this in vain."


    "Since they released Scarlet Blood Star, then Scarlet Blood Star, I will accept it with a smile."


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    A fierce murderous aura erupted from him.


    Immovable Pluto City has not been moved for a long time. A few days ago, the Immortal Realm, let the underworld be born, and the power is stronger.


    But a weaker momentum.


    Now is the time to restore that momentum.


    [Trigger Mission 1: The Jun family calculates the host in the Scarlet Blood Star, destroys the ambush in the Scarlet Blood Star, obtains the Scarlet Blood Star, and rewards 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards. ��


    [Trigger task 2: The family counts the host over and over again, and the host destroys the king''s house in the immortal world, and rewards 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards. ��


    Two mechanical sounds sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the second elder of the Wu clan was startled at first, but then his face showed joy.


    This time, the witch master was right.


    The immovable Hades is still as domineering as ever.


    This time, their witch royal court may have made the right bet.


    "Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, owes me a favor. After this incident, I will make an appointment with Fang Muyun to resolve the conflict between you."


    "Your Witch Royal Court can return to the Immortal Realm."


    "There is also the Xianjie Jun''s family, the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty, I think the underworld should also be interested."


    Su Hao said.


    The Witch Royal Court did a good job this time.


    Hearing this, the second elder of the Wu clan looked overjoyed.


    They already knew about Wanlongshan.


    Su Hao gave the medicine family''s bronze medicine hall to the underworld, but Fang Muyun really owed Su Hao a favor.


    The appearance of this favor means that the city of Pluto is not moving, and it may have an intersection with dealing with it.


    "Then I will go back and report to the witch master immediately, and we will communicate with each other later."


    The second elder of the Wu clan bowed and thanked.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded and asked to send the second elder away.


    "The Jun family originally planned to move after a period of time, but if you are courting death yourself, then destroy the Immortal Realm Jun family first."


    "This matter is best done by the underworld."


    "Didn''t Xianjie Fangcunshan want to form an alliance with us?"


    "It''s okay to form an alliance with them, just let Fang Cunshan and the underworld join forces to destroy the Jun family."


    Su Hao''s heart turned.


    At this moment, a message appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    "The third mountain master of Fangcun Mountain, Sun Dasheng appeared in the forbidden area of ????the immortal world, in the Kunlun Mountains, showing the strength of the eternal ninth layer, beheading a sleeping ancient real demon,"


    "The third mountain master, Sun Dasheng is actually the strength of the Eternal Ninth Layer. Relatively speaking, the strength of Master Dajue is a little weak."


    "However, your first mountain master should not be weak, and your strength should also be at the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "The Demon Lord went to the Tang Dynasty and made an appointment with Fangcunshan and the people from the underworld to form a tripartite alliance."


    "Help Fangcunshan and the Underworld become Taoist-level forces first."


    Su Hao said.


    "My subordinate understands."


    The Demon Lord on the side immediately left the Fudo Pluto City and was teleported to the Tang Dynasty, the immortal world.


    Contact with Fangcunshan and the underworld.


    a day later.


    in fairyland.


    Not moving Hades City, Fangcun Mountain, and the alliance of the underworld spread throughout the entire Immortal Realm.


    For a time, the momentum of the underworld and Fangcunshan soared again.


    After the alliance of the three parties, the Three Great Avenues Palace did not express it, as if it was acquiesced in this matter.


    In this way, the three parties'' forces are approaching the three palaces.


    After the alliance, the underworld directly occupied the sphere of influence of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Just waiting for the people from the underworld to appear in the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Menghuang and the royal family of the Great Dream Heavenly Dynasty disappeared.


    Fangcunshan has done more than enough.


    After the three parties announced their alliance, some newly emerging Celestial forces announced their participation in Fangcunshan.


    Fangcunshan also announced to become the fourth avenue palace force in the Immortal Realm.


    Although the underworld only occupied the Great Dream Dynasty, the Eighteen Hell Palace and the Eighteen Reincarnation Pool appeared, and they also became the power of the Fifth Avenue Palace.


    Immortal world suddenly became a five-legged situation.


    As for Fudo Pluto City, it does not belong to the forces of the Immortal Realm, so it is not among them.


    Beyond the Void of the Immortal Realm.


    In the Witch Royal Court.


    Xing Wuming looked at the information in front of him, and his pupils trembled suddenly.


    "Underworld, Fudo Pluto City, and Fangcunshan have formed an alliance, and the heaven in the immortal world has changed."


    He was a little surprised.


    When he was amazed, the second elder of the Wu clan appeared in the hall.


    On his return, he received news of such a three-way alliance.


    He sighed in his heart, no wonder Su Hao was so sure to help them return to the Immortal Realm.


    It turned out that the three parties were allied.


    "Second elder, what does Young Master Su mean?"


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Young Master Su wants Scarlet Blood Star and will say to help us resolve our grievances with the underworld, and let me return to the Immortal Realm."


    The second elder replied.


    "All three of them are allied and can really help us."


    "Contact me Elder Qin, maybe I can take advantage of this opportunity to get more resources."


    Xing Wuming said.


    The three parties have formed an alliance, and their Wu clan can''t calculate the city of Hades, and it is not an exaggeration to point out the resources.


    Of course, he also wanted to see the attitude of the Jun family and the Wanshi Magic Palace.


    See if there is any fear in giving up this plan after the alliance of the three parties.


    If you give up, it will be most beneficial to their Wu clan royal court.


    light pen

 Chapter 1447： True temple, mutual calculation

    The latest website: Fairyland.


    within a space.


    Three figures sit in it.


    It is the current leader of the Three Avenues Palace that appeared earlier.


    "Fangcun Mountain, the Underworld, and Fudo Pluto have formed an alliance. This is to provoke us. Can you just endure it like this?"


    Among them, the lazy Guangchengzi said.


    Hear the words of Guangchengzi.


    The other two didn''t have much expressions on their faces, as if they didn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    "It seems that the two of you don''t plan to intervene in this matter. I''m thinking too much."


    Seeing this, Guangcheng Zi of the Primitive Taoist Palace was bored and shook his head. .


    "Okay, Guangchengzi, let''s talk about the right thing. Master and the others estimate that the true temple will be opened in three months."


    "This is an opportunity for us to take that step, so don''t be careless."


    "The Baimei side made Fangcunshan a Taoist palace force at this time. In fact, the meaning is obvious. They just want to have the same admission quota as our side."


    Xuan Duzi opened his mouth at this time.


    "Senior Brother Xuan, Bai Mei is doing this at this time, and he will definitely drag the people from the underworld to enter together to prevent our suppression."


    "This is not good news for us, let the people from the underworld enter?"


    Duobao of Biyou Xiangong said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, through this time, you can also see how many people in the underworld and Fangcun Mountain have stepped into the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    Xuanduzi said in a deep voice.


    "Then wait for the true temple to open."


    "However, the changes in the astral world seem to have been delayed. I wonder if the immovable Pluto City is suppressing it?"


    Daoist Duobao continued.


    "In this matter, I will meet Bai Mei and let him test the immovable Pluto City."


    "They are now in an alliance and should be able to find out."


    "If it''s not to move Hades City deliberately, let Bai Mei hint by the way that some things can''t be delayed."


    Xuandu said.


    "It seems that there is nothing to do, then I will leave first, and we will gather again when the true temple appears."


    After Guangchengzi finished speaking, he was the first to leave.


    Upon seeing this, the other two did not stay and left at the same time.


    at the same time.


    The Wu Clan Wang Ting Xing Wuming also contacted the Elder Qin who was in the Myriad Beginning Devil Palace in Scarlet Blood Star.


    "Xing Wuzhu, how is the progress of the immovable Pluto City?"


    Elder Qin''s projection appeared in front of Xing Wuming.


    "Elder Qin, we have already contacted the Fudo Pluto City."


    "Su Hao, their young city master, has accepted my invitation and will go to the realm I prepared for them."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Then bring him to Scarlet Blood Star as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Elder Qin said.


    "Elder Qin, I think you should know about the fairy world."


    "Unmoving Hades City, Underworld, Fangcun Mountain, the three major forces are allied."


    "Fangcun Mountain and the underworld have become Taoist forces. We can''t deal with Hades now, and the consequences may be..."


    Xing Wuming didn''t say anything after that.


    But he knew that Elder Qin would understand what he meant.


    Hear what Xing Wuming said.


    That Elder Qin slightly wrinkled his eyes.


    Shen Sheng said: "We already know about this matter, you don''t need to think so much, just bring someone."


    "And you are talking about this now, do you want to quit?"


    Then Elder Qin looked at Xing Wuming with a cold expression.


    "You have already promised to Elder Qin, how could you quit."


    "It''s just that if our Wu clan did this, I''m afraid it would take a long time to hide."


    "The previous resources, I will double, and need to give us now."


    "After we send Su Hao to Scarlet Blood Star, we will immediately hide and wait for the wind to pass before he is born."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice


    "Resources must be doubled, Xing Wuming, you are!"


    Hear what Xing Wuming said.


    Elder Qin''s expression changed.


    He said coldly: "Xing Wuming, you really dare to speak, aren''t you afraid that we will deal with you first?"


    Xing Wuming shook his head and said, "Elder Qin, my Wu clan took too much risk in this matter."


    "Once Su Hao is captured by you, I am afraid that the first one in Fudo Pluto City will take action against my Wu clan royal court."


    "Our Wu clan royal court itself is not moving the city of Hades."


    "In addition to Fangcunshan and the underworld, the survival of our Wu clan royal court is a bit worrying. If we don''t need resources, our Wu clan royal court will definitely not do it."


    Xing Wuming continued.


    "Okay, we promise you that we will send you another copy of the resources we gave you earlier."


    At this time, do you know if you open your mouth?


    "Send someone to pick it up, contact Su Hao as soon as possible, come to Scarlet Blood Star, we can''t wait too long."


    After he finished speaking, he directly hung up the projection.


    Inside the hall.


    Xing Wuming''s eyes were slightly slightly, and he sneered in his mouth: "It seems that you are going to take action against my Wu clan royal court."


    "I hope you can survive and talk about it."


    You know if you are so happy to give him resources.


    It must be after he wanted to win Su Hao, he started to attack their Wu clan royal court.


    But you don''t know, I have sold you.


    After selling you, I can still stand in the fairyland.


    If I don''t sell you, my Wu clan royal court can only hide in the endless void.


    Possibly still may be found, and then perished.


    How to do it, needless to say.


    at this time!


    in a **** star.


    In a huge blood-colored palace, a middle-aged man wearing a blood-colored robe was drinking heavily.


    "Brother Jun, this Xing Wuming is looking for death."


    "I''ve come this far, and I can''t let go of the air. I really haven''t recognized the reality."


    The middle-aged man put down his drink.


    "It seems to be thinking about escaping and struggling."


    "However, if we take down Su Hao, the immovable Hades City, the Wu clan is really useless. They can get their resources back when the time comes."


    "A witch royal court really can''t make any waves."


    "Elder Qin, you should be able to lock the position of the Wu clan royal court."


    Do you know if you look at Elder Qin and say.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Jun, I have set up a hidden tracking formation outside the Witch Royal Court. As long as they move to the Witch Royal Court, I will be able to find their new location."


    "Brother Jun, there is nothing to worry about in the royal court of the Wu clan, the main thing is to keep the city of Hades untouched."


    "Fujian Pluto has formed an alliance with the underworld and Fangcunshan. The power is not simple. If I can take down their young master, the other party will probably be angry."


    Elder Qin continued.


    Although I just talked to Xing Wuming, I said that I don''t care about the alliance between the three parties.


    But no matter what forces face these three alliances must be careful.


    "The details of Fudo Pluto City have never been explored, which makes many people jealous."


    "If we can find out the details, we may be able to take down the immovable Pluto City in one fell swoop and occupy the star realm."


    Do you know if you open your mouth?


    Hearing this, the other two also nodded.


    In fact, the purpose of their cooperation is the same, that is, they want to occupy a place in the astral world.


    After Xing Wuming contacted here, he started to contact Su Hao.


    And inform Su Hao about the location of the red blood star first.


    Let Su Hao investigate first.


    To be able to catch the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign, whether you know it, the Elder Qin and others in one go.

 Chapter 1448： Just wanted to see whats on your mind

    Latest website: After Su Hao was informed by Xing Wuming, he knew that they were waiting for him at Scarlet Blood Star.


    He didn''t want to delay either, thinking about completing the task at hand as soon as possible, so he started to set off.


    Xing Wuming immediately sent the second elder to join Su Hao and the others.


    In the endless void.


    An ancient spaceship is moving forward.


    This is Su Hao''s new sign-in to the Primordial Spaceship, which is faster than normal spaceships.


    In front of the spaceship, the second elder of the Wu clan pointed to a blood-colored star not far away and said, "There is the red blood star."


    "Young Master Su, you should have sent someone to investigate before, right?"


    The second elder of the Wu clan said.


    "No need to investigate, this time I have prepared a lot of masters. I want to see if they can let me use so many masters."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Hearing this, the second elder of the Wu clan was startled.


    Su Hao''s tone revealed confidence, it seems that there are quite a few experts here.


    "Second elder, Wanshi Magic Palace has a cooperative relationship with you before. You should know a lot about Wanshi Magic Palace."


    Su Hao asked.


    "The power of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai is different from the fairy world and the heavenly world. They measure it by ruling the stars."


    "There are almost a dozen stars under the command of Wanshi Magic Palace, and the main star is Wan Moxing."


    "Now the Palace Master of Wanshi Magic Palace has no blood and night, and is an eternal ninth-level existence."


    "It has been 100,000 years to inform Wanshi Magic Palace."


    The second elder said.


    "Is there anything above eternity?"


    Su Hao asked casually.


    According to his current analysis, the Palace Master of the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm should be an existence above eternity.


    The apprentices have reached the ninth level of eternity, and the master cannot be in the eternal realm.


    "Above eternity, I have never heard of this."


    The second elder shook his head.


    "Do not you know?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly. He was very unfamiliar with Xingchenhai outside the realm.


    Before thinking about occupying a star, I also wanted to understand the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    There are many things, he can''t ask this second elder of the Wu clan, asking too much will make others suspicious.


    Fudo Pluto City is so strong, how can he not understand the extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    The bottom will be exposed, so I can only ask shallowly.


    The two then talked, and after a while, they approached the Scarlet Blood Star.


    In the red blood star.


    The Scarlet Blood God, the Jun Family Jun, and the Qin Family Elder Qin also sensed the huge spaceship outside the star realm at this time.


    "The atmosphere of the spaceship is very strong, and it has a feeling of the ancient times. Could it be that Fudo Pluto is a force in the ancient times."


    Do you know if you open your mouth?


    "Will we know?"


    "The second elder of the Wu clan should bring the other party here."


    Elder Qin said in a deep voice.


    when they speak.


    Su Hao''s ancient spaceship landed on the spot of Scarlet Blood Star and put away the ancient spaceship.


    "That is the Scarlet Blood Palace, they should all be in it."


    The second elder pointed to a palace at the top of the highest mountain in the red blood star and said.


    "It''s a really high feeling."


    Su Hao looked at the Scarlet Blood Palace.


    It is very majestic and tall, and the blood around it spreads.


    Groups of monks wearing blood-colored robes kept coming out.


    These monks are not very strong, but they are very proud.


    The second elder of the Wu clan led Su Hao towards the Scarlet Blood Palace. Along the way, he met those monks in blood robes.


    Those monks saluted the second elder of the Wu clan.


    It seems that the second elder of the Wu clan is the master of this star realm.


    Do a full set of plays.


    This Scarlet Blood Star has now been subdued by the Wu clan, and is ready to be given to Fudo Pluto City.


    They came unimpeded to the front of the Red Blood Palace.


    "City Master Su Shao, shall we go in?"


    At the gate of the Scarlet Blood Palace, the second elder of the Wu clan said through a voice transmission.


    "Why don''t you go in?"


    Although Su Hao and the others knew that the Jun family was plotting against him, they didn''t know how.


    The witches are also not clear.


    Hearing the second elder of the Wu clan, he was slightly startled.


    This City Lord Su Shao is really bold.


    Actually, he didn''t know that this body was only one of Su Hao''s three bodies.


    The second elder of the Wu clan led Su Hao and the blood-devouring vine into the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Several blood-colored pillars were erected, exuding a stream of pure blood energy, which poured into the human body, which could enhance the strength of the human.


    At this time, Su Hao said in a cold voice, "Second Elder, these blood pillars are not simple. They are not like the unowned stars you mentioned earlier."


    Su Hao also followed suit.


    This is obviously unusual, he can''t be blind.


    The two elders wanted to speak, but didn''t know how to respond.


    The strength of the Scarlet Blood God is rumored to be in the Eternal Sixth Layer.


    How could the palace of the Eternal Sixth Layer be simple?


    "Haha, City Lord Su Shao''s knowledge is really extraordinary."


    When Su Hao''s words fell, a **** figure appeared in the hall.


    It is the Scarlet Blood God.


    As soon as he appeared, there was a blood pressure invisibly. .


    "It seems that I was calculated by someone, Second Elder?"


    Su Hao looked at the second elder of the Wu clan.


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    The blood-devouring vine beside him stepped forward, and countless blood-colored vines appeared all over his body, wrapping the two elders.


    He didn''t give the two elders a chance to answer at all.


    Before the two elders could react, they were swallowed directly into it and disappeared.


    The Witch Royal Court has sincerity.


    Su Hao also wanted to take care of others, so he also acted in concert.


    Now the second elder can be out, so let the blood-devouring magic vine pretend to swallow the opponent and send it away directly.


    "Good trick!"


    Seeing the Scarlet Blood Devil Vine beheading the second elder of the Wu clan without saying a word, the Scarlet Blood God Sovereign said involuntarily.


    when speaking,


    His eyes were fixed on the blood-devouring magic vine, the strength of the Eternal 1st Layer, and the blood in his body could not see the end.


    This blood energy has a strong attraction to him.


    He felt that if he swallowed all the blood in the blood-devouring vine, his strength would be even better.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Hao saw the appearance of the Scarlet Blood God Monarch Dao.


    "City Master Su Shao, you are very calm. I don''t know if you are pretending to be calm or really calm."


    When Su Hao questioned, Jun Zhiwei and Elder Qin from Wanshi Magic Palace appeared.


    Su Hao looked at Jun with his eyes.


    You know that you are thin and thin, and silver light flashes from time to time in his eyes, which looks like he has practiced extremely powerful pupil skills.


    The breath on his body is a little dark, and it should be carrying a treasure to cover the breath.


    Although Su Hao is detached, he has seen a lot of Eternal Realm, and he can vaguely judge.


    As for the elder Qin, his strength is at the fifth level of eternity.


    It seems that is the most powerful here, it should be that gentleman.


    "It seems that there are quite a few people who are calculating against me this time, so I won''t introduce the three first."


    Su Hao looked at the three and said.


    "This is Scarlet Blood Star, I am the master of this world, Scarlet Blood God Monarch."


    "Do you know that these two are one of the second ancestors of the Xianjie Jun family, and Elder Qin, who is in charge of the Foreign Affairs Hall of the Wanshi Magic Palace."


    As the owner of the Scarlet Blood God, he should introduce it.


    "Jun''s family, we have enmity, but there seems to be no enmity between us between Wanshi Magic Palace and Scarlet Blood God."


    Su Hao looked at the Scarlet Blood God Monarch and the Elder Qin from Wanshi Magic Palace.


    "Don''t get me wrong, City Master Su Shao, we just want to see some things in your mind this time."


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign said.

 Chapter 1449： Furious Scarlet Blood God

    Latest website: The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign looked at Su Hao with a ferocious look on his face.


    Su Hao has already stepped into his red blood palace and became the turtle in the urn, he can take down the opponent with his hand.


    "court death."


    At this moment, the blood-devouring magic vine that had previously shot was swept out directly, and a punch was bombarded at the opponent.


    The surging blood energy swept towards the Scarlet Blood God Monarch with a killing energy.


    When the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign saw this, his eyes did not change in the slightest.


    When the attack of the blood-devouring vine was about to approach him, the palm was directly shot.


    The surging blood evil spirit erupted in his palm.


    Bang!


    The two palms slammed together, a loud noise resounded through the hall, and an astonishing wave swept out.


    The figure that the blood-devouring vine violently swept out was shocked and flew out.


    "With the strength of Eternal 1st Layer, you dare to shoot at me. I don''t know where your courage comes from."


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign looked at the blood-devouring vine that was shaken out and shouted coldly.


    Of course he didn''t have any strength just now.


    If he uses all his strength, he can knock out the red blood vine with one punch.


    He just wanted to see the reason why Su Hao has been calm.


    I''m also afraid that this blood-devouring vine hides what means.


    After one move, it was discovered that this blood-devouring vine was the eternal first layer.


    "Now blow you up with one punch, and then devour your blood."


    The Scarlet Blood God looked at the blood-devouring vine, and then punched out.


    A huge blood-colored palm condensed out and fell towards the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood was violent and boundless, and the blood-devouring vine was shrouded in an instant.


    Hearing a bang, the blood-devouring vine turned into a blood mist.


    "Just this little strength, it''s too wasteful!"


    Looking at the blood-devouring vine that was blown up by his own palm, the Scarlet Blood God sneered.


    With a big wave of his hand, he prepared to devour all the blood mist formed by the blood-devouring vine.


    Swish!


    At this moment, the blood-devouring vine that turned into a blood mist instantly condensed and turned into a human shape again.


    In his hand, there was a **** and demon pillar exuding blood evil spirit.


    Before Su Hao came, he handed the Demonic Pillar to the Blood-devouring Demon Vine for use.


    The blood-devouring vine **** and devil pillar in hand, directly tore the space, and blasted past the red blood **** at an alarming speed.


    "court death!"


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign saw the blood-devouring vine reappear, and bombarded it with a stick.


    There was a trace of sneer and greed in his eyes.


    The aura of blood emanating from the pillar of the gods and demons was very strong, and it vaguely covered his red blood palace.


    If he gets it, it will be stronger.


    "It doesn''t move Pluto City, but you really care for me. You are a good treasure. If you give it to me, I will be disrespectful."


    Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign, with both hands, the surging power directly transformed into two huge hands, and then grabbed towards the falling **** and demon pillar.


    boom!


    The giant hand grabbed on the pillar of the gods and demons, causing an astonishing riot, and the ghosts of the gods and demons appeared on the pillars of gods and demons, confronting the huge palm.


    Looking at the phantom of the gods and demons that appeared, the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign showed excitement on his face.


    The blood energy in his body rose rapidly, and a terrifying force swept out of him.


    He didn''t use all his strength just now, and now he is going to do it with all his strength.


    The strength of the Eternal Sixth Layer came out, causing some distortions in the surrounding space.


    "It''s mine."


    He quickly authorized it, and then punched the blood-devouring magic vine, first blasting the blood-devouring magic vine, and then taking the **** and magic pillar.


    "Jiuyou Scarlet Blood Fist!"


    The sound of exploding drinking came from the mouth of the Scarlet Blood God, and a punch was thrown, and the **** palm carried a layer of dark and ghostly aura.


    Makes people tremble involuntarily.


    Jiuyou Scarlet Blood Fist is one of the unique skills of the Scarlet Blood God.


    boom!


    The fist is very fast, but when it is about to reach the blood-devouring vine.


    A figure appeared, shot out with a palm, and collided with the Scarlet Blood God Monarch and Jiuyou Scarlet Blood Fist.


    A murmur sounded throughout the palace, and the surging power spread from the place where their fists collided.


    through the entire palace.


    puff!


    Some of the disciples of the Red Blood Palace at the outer gate of the palace vomited blood and flew out miserably.


    "One of the five deputy city lords of Fudo Hades City, the Demon Lord."


    After the screams, Jun Zhifu''s voice sounded in the palace.


    With his voice, the power in the hall began to spread, and the demon master was standing in front of the blood-devouring vine.


    boom!


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and the blood shadow on the original **** and demon pillar shattered directly against the giant hand and disappeared. ,


    The blood-devouring devil vine harvested the **** and devil pillar and stood behind Su Hao.


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that the devil master, one of the five deputy city masters of Fudo Pluto City, actually followed Su Hao, you come together."


    "Brother Chixue, we caught a big fish this time."


    Do you know if you look at the Demon Lord with a manic laughter on his face.


    "Demon Lord, isn''t it, let me see his strength."


    The Demon Lord blocked his blow just now, and he wanted to see what kind of strength the Demon Lord had.


    While speaking, his figure was still attacking and following towards the Demon Lord.


    The Demon Lord looked at the attacking Scarlet Blood God, his eyes were cold, he raised his hand, and punched out.


    When the fist slammed out, several black demonic energy emerged from his arm. Followed by the bombardment of his fists.


    Fist is very ordinary, but it gives a feeling of being able to penetrate everything.


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign shot first, his face condensed, he felt the domineering punch of the Demon Lord, and his eyes froze.


    A blood-colored armor appeared on his body.


    The armor covered his arm, and several power runes appeared on the armor.


    This is to increase the power of his fist attack.


    Several power runes, that is, several times the power increase.


    boom!


    The two forces slammed together fiercely in the eyes of everyone.


    the moment of collision.


    A low voice resounded in the palace, and a thunderbolt burst out from the place where his fist collided.


    Seeing that his fists with several times of strength did not cause pressure on the opponent, the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign showed a look of surprise on his face.


    "Your strength has reached the seventh level of eternity..."


    The power of his own fist, coupled with the rune amplification on the armor, he can fight against the powerhouse of the seventh-level eternal.


    The Demon Lord took his punch.


    The opponent''s strength is definitely at the seventh level of eternity.


    Bang!


    The two are separated.


    "Elder Qin, join hands with me to take down the opponent."


    He knew that he could not win the Demon Lord alone, so he said.


    when he speaks.


    A fierce sword qi appeared in the palace, and this sword qi seemed to be able to split the world with one sword.


    when they feel it.


    This sword energy has burst out with a bang, it slashed directly in front of the Scarlet Blood God.


    The body of the Scarlet Blood God was slashed directly by this sword and flew out, hitting the wall of the palace.


    puff.


    The Scarlet Blood God spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked in horror at the place where the sword had just come out.


    Beside Su Hao, the Qiye Demon Lord holding the Yixi Sword was posing for a sword.


    "One of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Pluto City, the Seven Night Demon Lord."


    When that gentleman saw the Seven Nights Demon Lord, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    How could the strength of this Seven Night Demon Lord be at the seventh level of the Eternal Realm?


    light pen

 Chapter 1450： Seven nights of the devil who cuts the sky with the sword

    Latest URL: When he was surprised.


    The Scarlet Blood Palace suddenly began to make a violent noise.


    Click, click.


    Previously, the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign and the Demon Lord fought against each other with strength, plus the sword of the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign.


    The red blood palace couldn''t bear it and began to collapse.


    boom!


    As the gravel fell, a series of miserable screams appeared.


    The disciples who were injured by the force of the confrontation just now were directly hit by the falling boulder.


    "Stabilize the Palace"


    Do you know if you are talking to Elder Qin beside him.


    A rune appeared in Elder Qin''s hand and merged into the palace that was about to collapse.


    The palace, which began to crack suddenly, was instantly fixed by a force.


    "Young Master Su, this time we have brought a lot of experts."


    Jun Zhi looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "This is the first time I came to Xingchenhai outside the territory, how could I not bring a master here?"


    "I don''t underestimate the masters of Xingchenhai from outside the territory."


    Su Hao said in a very calm voice.


    cough! cough!


    At this time, the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign, who had just been cut out by the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign, stood up, and there was a sword mark on his chest armor.


    Jian Hen did not break the armor, otherwise, this sword would kill him.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, good, very good!"


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign looked at the sword marks on his battle armor, his expression was extremely angry, and there was a ferocious look in his eyes.


    "This Seven Nights Demon Lord, give it to me, I will kill him."


    The Scarlet Blood God, a blood-red dragon blood elixir appeared in his hand.


    He swallowed it.


    The aura on his body skyrocketed rapidly, and he stepped directly into the seventh level of eternity.


    After stepping into the Eternal Seventh Layer, he attacked the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    The figure is like a Dapeng.


    "It can''t be used here, let''s go outside to fight!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said in a cold voice.


    When speaking, the figure took the lead and rushed out, heading towards the gate of the Scarlet Blood Palace.


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign chased after them, and the two figures disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go out and see."


    Su Hao looked at the figures leaving the two and said.


    "It''s not that easy to come up with this palace!"


    At this moment, the elder Qin next to Jun Zhifu said.


    His hands were sealed, and one after another rune poured out of his hands.


    When the runes poured out of his hand.


    There are also runes on the ground of the Scarlet Blood Palace.


    These runes appeared, and a strange force began to envelope everyone.


    "Young City Lord, this formation is weakening our strength."


    The Demon Lord looked at the runes that appeared on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "This red blood palace has been arranged by me, and the Ten Fang Demon Realm can greatly weaken your power."


    The elder Qin said with a sneer.


    "Really? Do you want to stop us just by breaking the line?"


    Su Hao sneered.


    The voice fell, and the ground of the entire red blood palace began to crack.


    Those runes that originally appeared, seemed to be suppressed by some force and shattered directly.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge gravitational force emerged from the entire palace.


    Pressed over the general.


    Su Hao, Demon Lord and others disappeared inside the palace.


    "My Ten Fang Demon Realm has been broken, and the opponent has a master of formation."


    At this moment, the corner of Elder Qin''s mouth could not help spilling a trace of blood, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    In his heart, he was shocked, how many experts Su Hao brought this time.


    "This palace is going to collapse, let''s go out first."


    Jun Zhifu narrowed his eyes slightly, and took Elder Qin to disappear into the palace.


    Outside the palace, Su Hao stood in the sky.


    Not far away, the angry Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign was fighting against the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s kendo kills kendo, and every sword can smash the sky and the ground.


    On the other side, the Scarlet Blood God Sovereign''s battle armor appeared with runes, and red light flashed in his eyes.


    The right hand clenched a fist, in a crazy state, the fist slammed out, and the whole space began to distort, colliding with the long sword that came from the bombardment.


    brush!


    The sword did not succeed, the Seven Nights Demon Lord''s eyes did not change in any way, his eyes became more dazzling, and his expression became more indifferent.


    His Seven Nights Demon Lord himself is an indifferent person.


    "Your sword can''t kill me. When I get close to you, it''s when I kill you."


    The violent voice of the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    "Who is this, who is fighting against Lord Shenjun."


    At this time, some people in the periphery of the Scarlet Blood Palace, as well as some powerhouses in the Scarlet Blood Star, felt the changes here and appeared one after another.


    They watched the aerial battle with horror.


    Can''t help but discuss.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to get close, for fear that if they were accidentally involved in the battle, they might turn into a blood mist.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord didn''t care about the other party''s threat at all, and saw the other party charging over.


    The long sword in his hand was raised again, and the sword continued to cut out.


    This slashed sword was even more powerful, splitting a terrifying big crack in the sky. ,


    It was pitch black like an abyss, and it was impossible to see the end.


    The huge sword energy surged out.


    The pace of the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign stopped.


    He used the elixir to let his strength step into the seventh level of eternity, and his strength was similar to that of the Seven Nights Demon Lord, plus the battle armor on his body.


    Strength is considered to be the strong side in the Eternal Seventh Layer, but the kendo power of this Seven Night Demon Lord is too strong.


    He hurriedly adjusted the strength in his body, punched out with a punch, and a thunderous blood-colored power poured out of his fist, converging with the blood-colored glove that wrapped his fist,


    Punch out.


    At this moment, the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign was like a blood-colored Holy Spirit.


    boom!


    His fist once again blocked the sword of the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Blocking this sight, he showed a ferocious look on his face, and his speed suddenly accelerated, wanting to appear beside the Seven Nights Demon Lord at the speed of thunder.


    At that time, with the power of ferocity, the Seven Night Demon Lord will be completely eliminated.


    Sudden!


    His expression changed, because Qiye Demon Lord instantly slashed two swords, and the speed of these two swords was so fast that he didn''t react at all when he was careless.


    laugh!


    The first sword slashed directly over his shoulder, causing a burst of pain in his arm.


    Immediately after, the second sword slashed out and landed on his chest, slashing him upside down. .


    The sword of the Seven Night Demon Lord is always a sword.


    As long as his body has the strength, he can continue to chop this sword.


    I saw the Scarlet Blood Demon Lord being split off.


    The people watching the game from a distance were all moved, and they all opened their eyes wide. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign was the overlord of their Scarlet Blood Star, and now he was chopped upside down and flew out, which they dared not imagine.


    "Who is this man?"


    They thought in their minds Boom!


    When they were thinking about it, the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign was split out and flew back again.


    His aura has dropped a little now, after all, it is not his own power, so it cannot last.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, you are very strong. I can''t underestimate Pluto City, but this is Scarlet Blood Star, my territory, it is impossible to win against me."


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign roared, and he pressed the void with both hands.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex appeared on the red blood star, and this vortex was constantly swallowing the power in the void, forming an energy vortex.


    When the vortex gathered successfully, he pressed his big hand again, and he was about to fall towards the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    far away


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect this Scarlet Blood God Monarch to be able to mobilize the power of Scarlet Blood Star.

 Chapter 1451： The 2 ancestors of the Jun family, there are many people and I too

    The latest website: "This Seven Nights Demon Lord should not be able to stop this attack from the star master."


    The spectators said in a low voice.


    But when their voices fell.


    In the sky, a giant tower appeared, and the appearance of the giant tower directly suppressed the huge vortex.


    The Scarlet Blood God Sovereign''s eyes changed.


    I didn''t expect that my attack would be suppressed.


    But at this moment, Seven Nights Demon Lord did not delay, he raised his sword again, and slashed out one sword after another.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A sword is stronger than a sword, and the Seven Nights Demon Lord will almost split the sky.


    The powerful sword energy, with the power to destroy everything, attacked the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign.


    "This!"


    The Scarlet Blood God Sovereign changed his face, and now he seems to be unable to stop the attack from the Seven Night Devil Sovereign.


    At this moment, do you know if you can take action.


    A huge ruler appeared in his hand, and his figure flashed, appearing above the whirlpool, and slashed towards the giant tower with one foot.


    boom!


    The giant ruler collided with the giant tower, and a rumbling sound erupted.


    Under this impact, the vortex previously suppressed by the giant tower fell directly.


    It collided with the huge sword energy of Qiye Demon Lord.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in the void to form a huge explosion cloud.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, you should also appear."


    Do you know if you are holding a giant ruler and staring at a void with intimidating eyes.


    In the void, the figure of Donghuang Taiyi stepped out.


    "Donghuang Taiyi, do you know who Donghuang Taiyi is? I don''t know, I have never heard of such a strong man."


    The people watching the battle couldn''t help asking the people beside them.


    But it seems that these people have never heard the name of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Who is holding the ruler, do you know?"


    In addition to asking Dong Huang Taiyi, someone also asked Jun if he knew who he was.


    But no one knows,


    call!


    The figure of the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign returned to Elder Qin''s side, and swallowed a large amount of medicinal pills in his hands.


    "Elder Qin, what is the realm of Brother Jun''s strength?"


    He asked Elder Qin on the side.


    "I don''t know very well, but I know the strength of the other party, Donghuang Taiyi, and his strength should be in the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    Elder Qin said in a deep voice.


    Because he had to deal with Fudo Pluto City, he also learned about Fudo Pluto City''s strength.


    At the time of Wanlong Mountain, Donghuang Taiyi showed the strength of the Eternal Nine Layers.


    Hearing Elder Qin''s words, the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign could not help but take a breath.


    His eyes looked into the void.


    Heart is shocked.


    He didn''t care about this moving Pluto City before, but now the strength displayed is very strong.


    There was a sense of regret in his heart for taking part in this matter.


    "Brother Jun, does he have any other arrangements? If there is no arrangement, your strength and mine are not opponents."


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign said.


    Hearing this, Elder Qin''s expression froze.


    He really doesn''t know.


    "I originally thought that with my strength, I didn''t have the strength to take you down."


    "But I didn''t expect that it would lead to the existence of the Eternal Ninth Layer. In fact, I am a little curious. The Demon Lord, the Deputy City Lord of Fudo Pluto City, has only the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    "Why is the strength of Donghuang Taiyi, who is the Eight Great Demon Lords, in the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    Do you know if you look at Dong Huang Taiyi and ask.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to learn about the situation of Fudo Pluto City.


    "I''ll tell you if I win."


    Dong Huangtai stepped forward, with a huge body and a mask on his face, giving people an absolutely domineering feeling.


    "I''ll fight you, then who will deal with Su Shaocheng?"


    "Brother, show up,"


    Do you know if you speak at this time?


    When his voice fell, a middle-aged man came out of the void.


    "Jun Tianchi, one of the second ancestors of the Jun Family in the Immortal Realm."


    When Elder Qin saw the two of them, he murmured.


    The Jun family has a connection with their Wanshi Devil Palace, and he cooperated with Jun to know whether it was arranged by the deputy palace master of the Wanshi Devil Palace.


    When Jun Tianchi appeared, a Fang Tianhua halberd appeared in his hand.


    The blood halberd blade on the painted halberd exudes surging blood energy and murderous aura.


    Looking at it from a distance, I feel terrified, and it can be seen that its lethality is extremely powerful.


    "It''s terrifying, I feel terrified when I look at it, who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, it should be a powerhouse in another domain, but why did the battle break out in our Scarlet Blood Star?"


    The spectators exclaimed in their hearts, and all were heartbroken.


    Jun Tianchi has dark skin and a medium stature. He holds a halberd. His body is domineering, like a **** of war.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, let me see your strength.",


    While speaking, Jun Tianchi walked towards Donghuang Taiyi in the void, his eyes cold and terrifying.


    boom!


    When approaching the East Emperor Taiyi.


    He held the halberd high, the halberd slammed down, and a blood-colored light burst out from his halberd.


    Crushingly, he slashed towards Dong Huangtai.


    This halberd was cut out, and the entire Scarlet Blood Star began to shake, and the sky seemed to be chopped down.


    "This is too strong, this person has the power to destroy the red blood star."


    Feeling this power, the spectators were horrified.


    Some of the spectators began to stop far and wide, fearing that they would be slashed by the halberd from the corner of the light, and then they would be split in half.


    East Emperor Taiyi, his face was calm, his hand the East Emperor Pagoda standing horizontally in front of his chest.


    One after another energy poured into the East Emperor Pagoda.


    The East Emperor Pagoda instantly became like a giant mountain, towering into the clouds, with surging momentum, and it suddenly filled the entire sky.


    A piece of darkness is enough to suppress the sky.


    boom!


    The East Emperor Pagoda rushed out and collided with the halberd.


    There was a rumbling sound, and the earth shook every day, and many people were knocked unconscious by the sound.


    Where the halberd collided with the East Emperor Pagoda, there were energy storms everywhere, and lightning and thunder were everywhere.


    All the forces of destruction erupted here.


    "As expected of the East Emperor Taiyi, I can fight my eldest brother."


    "I don''t know if there are any masters around Su Shaocheng. If not, then come with me."


    At this time, Jun Zhi looked at Su Hao and said.


    When he was talking, his figure stepped towards Su Hao.


    The whole body was full of breath, suppressing the Demon Lord beside Su Hao.


    "Do you know, it''s really as you hoped."


    "I really have masters here, we will not move the evil **** palace master of the Ten Directions forces in Pluto City."


    "You can play against him to see Su Hao''s voice is very dull.


    "what?"


    Watching Elder Qin and the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign not far away, I thought it was over.


    But I didn''t expect that there are still masters in Fudo Pluto City.


    Even Jun Zhifu, who was stepping into shape, couldn''t help but stop, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Not only did the palace lord of my Evil God Palace appear, but even His Excellency Dugu Baitian, one of the deputy city lords of my immovable Pluto City, appeared together."


    "The strength of the palace master of the Evil God Palace is at the ninth level of the Eternal Realm, and the strength of the deputy city master of Dugu defeated the sky is at the peak of eternity."


    Su Hao''s dull voice sounded in the void,


    But in the ears of everyone, it was like thunder falling, and their expressions changed greatly, and their hearts trembled.

 Chapter 1452： Abandoned Heavens Eternal Peak, Youhabach touches the Tribulation Realm...

    When his voice fell.


    ??


    Two figures came out of the void, it was Yaqi Evil God and Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    As soon as they appeared, there seemed to be a strong pressure in the surrounding void.


    ??


    Some weak spectators suddenly felt an invisible pressure falling on their bodies.


    ??


    Pressed, their bodies could not stand up a little, so they could only bend over.


    ??


    "Walk."


    ??


    When I saw the two Dugu Baitian who appeared.


    ??


    A cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of the terrified Scarlet Blood God Monarch and the Elder Qin.


    ??


    Then I don''t know who said something to go first.


    ??


    The two of them couldn''t help but parted and fled into the distance.


    ??


    But they were stopped before they could get far.


    ??


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign who stopped him was the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign, and their battle just now wasn''t over.


    ??


    However, the blood-devouring vine also appeared beside the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    ??


    The power of qi and blood on the body of the Scarlet Blood God is very strong.


    ??


    If it can be swallowed, his strength will inevitably increase rapidly.


    ??


    As for the Elder Qin of the Ten Thousand Beginnings Demon Palace, he was stopped by the Demon Lord.


    ??


    The Demon Lord pressed his palm directly to Elder Qin.


    ??


    The horrified Elder Qin didn''t dare to fight the Demon Lord at all.


    ??


    Behind him, two black rune magic wings appeared.


    ??


    The emergence of magic wings accelerated his escape.


    ??


    But when Elder Qin was about to fly into the void.


    ??


    A loud voice appeared in the void.


    ??


    Then he saw a huge palm pressing directly on him.


    ??


    At this moment, the surrounding space was blocked by that huge palm.


    ??


    He was unable to escape, and his hands quickly formed a seal.


    ??


    A rune spewed out to form a huge spear, and it madly attacked the huge palm of the Demon Lord.


    ??


    I want to pierce through the palm of the Demon Lord and give myself a chance to escape.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After a long spear appeared, the runes in Chang Qin''s hand kept pouring out, forming countless spears.


    ??


    The long gun is like a machine gun, constantly firing.


    ??


    Bang! Bang!


    ??


    But when these spears collided with the Demon Lord''s palm, they were directly shattered into powder and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ??


    The Demon Lord looked at Elder Qin coldly like a demon god.


    ??


    "I want to leave, but it''s too late now."


    ??


    The voice fell, and the Demon Lord slapped the Elder Qin in the Magic Palace of Myriad Begins again.


    ??


    "I am a member of the Wanshi Devil Palace. If you kill me, you will be the enemy of the Wanshi Devil Palace."


    ??


    Elder Qin growled.


    ??


    But the Demon Lord didn''t listen to him at all.


    ??


    The palm directly pressed down like a mountain, and this palm fell, more powerful than Elder Qin''s imagination.


    ??


    The area where he was located seemed to be shattered in the palm of the Demon Lord.


    ??


    Infinite energy emerged from that palm, crushing everything on his body.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    Under the palm of the Demon Lord''s hand, the Elder Qin of the Magic Palace of Myriad Beginnings shattered directly and turned into a blood mist.


    ??


    The Demon Lord waved his hand and smelted that blood energy into his body.


    ??


    His own aura also entered the eighth level of the eternal realm from the seventh level of eternity.


    ??


    "After solving one, the Demon Lord''s strength has also taken a step forward."


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the Demon Lord whose aura was soaring all over his body, and his heart moved slightly.


    ??


    And the people watching the battle were all trembling, and looked at the place where the Demon Lord''s palm fell with inconceivable eyes.


    ??


    This palm not only smashed Elder Qin of the Ten Thousand Beginning Devil Palace into pieces, but even the mountain range under his feet was smashed into dozens of blocks, which was extremely terrifying.


    ??


    "You heard it just now, the one who was shot to death was the elder of the Magic Palace of Myriad Begins."


    ??


    "I heard, the immovable Pluto City that appeared is too cruel? Do you think there will be an accident with the star master?"


    ??


    Some of the eyes watching the battle couldn''t help but look in the direction of the Scarlet Blood God.


    ??


    Qiye Demon Lord lifted the long sword in his hand and slashed out with one sword.


    ??


    The sky smashed by this sword was bombarded towards the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign.


    ??


    The strongest thing in Seven Nights Demon Lord is kendo, and he doesn''t want to practice anything else.


    ??


    He only needs to practice his sword-drawing skills to the extreme.


    ??


    "My Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign is not something you can kill if you want."


    ??


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign was furious, but in the face of the slashing long sword, he could only resist.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    He blocked this sword, but his body was shaken and flew a few steps backwards.


    ??


    And after the Seven Night Demon Lord cut out a sword, his body became more and more vigorous, and the power of the cut became stronger.


    ??


    Click.


    ??


    Under a few swords, cracks appeared on the armor of the Scarlet Blood God Sovereign.


    ??


    Seeing that with a few more slashes, his armor will shatter.


    ??


    "If you want me to die, you will too." The Scarlet Blood God roared, and a suction force appeared all over his body.


    ??


    The endless energy of heaven and earth poured into his body madly, with lightning and thunder, and the heaven and earth changed color.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    After slashing out several swords, Qiye Demon Lord instantly became one with the Yixi Sword in his hand, and streaks of gray sword energy appeared on his body.


    ??


    These sword qi flows out of powerful qi.


    ??


    The two were joined together, and they were cut out with one sword.


    ??


    The momentum is a little worse than before, but it makes people feel even more terrified and heart palpitations.


    ??


    "Look at me smashing your sword with one punch."


    ??


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign, whose breath was soaring, punched out.


    ??


    scoff!


    ??


    The fist collided with the sword qi, and the sword qi directly split his fist and slashed towards his body.


    ??


    Keng!


    ??


    The sword energy penetrated his body, splitting the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign into two.


    ??


    The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign showed horror on half of his face.


    ??


    He didn''t believe it at all, he was cut in half by the sword of the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    ??


    Poof!


    ??


    At this time, countless blood-colored vines appeared under his feet.


    ??


    These blood-colored vines quickly climbed and wrapped the Scarlet Blood Demon Lord who was split in half.


    ??


    The blood-devouring vine strikes.


    ??


    He wants to devour all the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign.


    ??


    "Master Star Master was split in half by a sword, and he was swallowed up by someone. Something big happened."


    ??


    Seeing the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign being beheaded, the hearts of the spectators were extremely horrified. The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign was the star owner of their Scarlet Blood Star.


    ??


    The Scarlet Blood Star who led them was now beheaded, which means that the Scarlet Blood Star changed hands today.


    ??


    Soon, those vines turned into human form, they were blood-devouring vines.


    ??


    At this time, his aura was very strong, and he was about to reach the fifth level of eternity.


    ??


    As expected, the blood-devouring vine can continue to increase as long as it devours blood energy.


    ??


    Seeing the change of the blood-devouring vine, Su Hao thought to himself He couldn''t help looking at the Jun family''s Jun.


    ??


    At this moment, Jun Zhifu looked ugly, he didn''t expect such a result.


    ??


    A good ambush turned into being ambushed.


    ??


    "It seems that we were sold, and Wuming Xing would make such a decision."


    ??


    Jun Zhi looked at Su Hao and said thoughtfully.


    ??


    "Actually, he has no choice."


    ??


    Su Hao said coldly.


    ??


    When his voice fell, the mechanical sound of the system suddenly sounded in his ear.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host''s character, Emperor Abandoned Heaven, for condensing the imperial battlefield into a demonic realm, integrating into himself, and stepping into the eternal peak of strength, rewarding a level 14 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates, Youhabach combined his own psionic energy, celestial energy, and astral energy into one, touched the breath of catastrophe, and rewarded a 14-level crystal lottery card. ��


    ??


    Hearing the mechanical sound of the system, Su Hao was a little confused.


    ??


    The system hasn''t given such additional rewards for a long time.


    ??


    Is it because the summoned characters comprehend the power to step into the peak of eternity, and touch the aura of catastrophe.


    ??


    Su Hao thought so in his heart.


    ??


    As for what the aura of the Tribulation Realm was, he didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1453： Strong shot, domineering abnormal

    About the calamity of Youhabach.


    ??


    Su Hao guessed that it should have something to do with the next realm.


    ??


    Maybe when I met Yohabach, I would know.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    Do you know if you look at Su Hao talking.


    ??


    However, he found that Su Hao didn''t seem to be on his side.


    ??


    His face became gloomy, and his eyes looked at Dugu Baitian and Baqi Evil God who appeared.


    ??


    The strength of these two people is very strong, especially Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    Su Hao said that Dugu Baitian''s strength is at the peak of the Eternal Realm.


    ??


    At the peak of the Eternal Realm, the person who is one step away from stepping into that step, he is still a little short.


    ??


    "Leave this to me, let me see how strong he is?"


    ??


    The Eight Qi Evil God stepped forward, a violent evil energy appeared all over his body, and the evil energy was like a sea, submerging half of the sky.


    ??


    These evil spirits that appear are boundless, as if there is no limitless.


    ??


    Do you know if your eyes are condensed.


    ??


    He no longer looked at Dugu Baitian, but seriously faced the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    ??


    If he can''t pass the test of the Eight Discords Evil God.


    ??


    I''m afraid there is no need for Dugu Baitian to take action, the two brothers may not be able to leave.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Just when they were about to fight.


    ??


    Between that day and the earth, a sonorous voice came from a distance.


    ??


    The fight between Donghuang Taiyi and Jun Tianchi also eased.


    ??


    when!


    ??


    A spot of collision.


    ??


    That Jun Tianchi''s body was shaken, and his breathing was a little dignified. It seemed that he was a little tired when he fought against Dong Huangtai.


    ??


    Although he has the majesty of a **** of war, and the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand is even more powerful, he has fought for so long.


    ??


    There are always times when you are tired.


    ??


    The main reason is that the East Emperor Taiyi was stronger than him and defended the attack of his halberd with the East Emperor Tower.


    ??


    He slashed continuously, unable to smash the defense of the East Emperor Pagoda at all. Instead, his arms were a little numb when he was shocked by the power that erupted from the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    Sometimes I was almost suppressed by the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    He was breathing heavily, his eyes were full of anger, and the feeling of suffocation kept erupting.


    ??


    But there is no way.


    ??


    "Brother, we have been tricked this time."


    ??


    Do you know if you are speaking in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I know!"


    ??


    Although Jun Tianchi has been fighting with Dong Huangtai all the time, he also pays attention to the changes around him.


    ??


    The appearance of Dugu Baitian and the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    ??


    Elder Qin and Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign of Wanshi Magic Palace were killed.


    ??


    He felt it all.


    ??


    "Jun Tianchi, our battle isn''t over yet?"


    ??


    The East Emperor Taiyi, who was holding the East Emperor Pagoda, looked at Jun Tianchidao.


    ??


    "If you have the ability, fight me in an upright battle."


    ??


    Jun Tianchi looked at Dong Huangtai and said coldly.


    ??


    "How about fighting you head-on?"


    ??


    Dong Huangtai snorted coldly.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    The imperial pagoda in the middle of the hand instantly became bigger, and it rose into the sky, directly like a heavy mountain, pressing it towards Jun Tianchi.


    ??


    Watching the bombardment coming over the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    Knowing that Jun''s face turned cold, Fang Tianhuaji flew out of his hand instantly and attacked the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    Fang Tianhua''s halberd gradually became larger in the sky and collided with the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    The two forces collided in the air, and for a while, neither could help each other.


    ??


    At the moment when Fang Tianhuaji let go.


    ??


    That Jun Tianchi''s figure flashed, and the whole person quickly appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    ??


    Punch out.


    ??


    His Fangtian painted halberd could not stop the East Emperor Pagoda for long.


    ??


    Therefore, he had to fight with Emperor Dong Huangtai in the shortest possible time.


    ??


    The powerful fist drew a trace in the void, creating a line of thunder marks.


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes narrowed, and he also threw a punch.


    ??


    A huge blue dragon appeared in his fist, and it rose into the air and collided with the fist that was bombarded by Jun Tianchi.


    ??


    Looking at the attacking Canglong, Jun Tianchi let out a long roar, his whole body glowing brightly, and the power that erupted from his fist instantly increased several times.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The attacks of the two collided, and the void shook, causing a wave of void fluctuations, and Donghuang Taiyi and Jun Tianchi were involved.


    ??


    "Amazing, what are they?"


    ??


    The spectator exclaimed, his heart moved, and he wanted to know the strength of the two who were fighting.


    ??


    "You should find Eternal Nine Layers."


    ??


    Some people spoke up.


    ??


    They were far away, so they couldn''t hear what Su Hao was saying when the energy kept exploding.


    ??


    But judging from the combat power they showed, they guessed the strength of these two.


    ??


    "I know who is Jun Tianchi holding the halberd?"


    ??


    "The strongest ancestor of the monarch''s family in the immortal world, his strength is really in the eternal ninth layer."


    ??


    Some people have also found some news now.


    ??


    "What happened to that immobile Hades City?"


    ??


    "The City of Fudo Pluto is a power in the astral world. The rumored strength is unfathomable, and there is not much information on the rest."


    ??


    Some people spoke up.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    The two figures separated, each taking a few steps back.


    ??


    However, the Fang Tianhua halberd in Jun Tianchi''s hand was suppressed by the East Emperor Pagoda, and it lost its strength and fell towards the ground.


    ??


    That Jun Tianchi raised his big hand and grabbed the Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand.


    ??


    However, the shape of Donghuangtai changed, and the abyss of hundreds of meters stood in the void, grabbing the Donghuang Pagoda with one hand.


    ??


    He slammed into that Juntian Ruler.


    ??


    Jun Tianchi didn''t hesitate, the long spear in his palm blasted out again, and the huge force kept pouring into Fang Tianhuaji.


    ??


    Then a shot fired.


    ??


    A huge spear burst out from his Fang Tianhua halberd, and a shot blasted out, hitting the bottom of the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    The light and shadow formed by the powerful spear quickly dimmed when it collided with the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    In the end, Jun Tianchi was surprised.


    ??


    The East Emperor Pagoda was on top of him.


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    A streak of blood erupted from Jun Tianchi''s mouth, turning into a streamer and disappearing under the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The East Emperor Pagoda fell directly on the mountains, and dozens of mountains became flat under the East Emperor Pagoda.


    ??


    "It''s terrifying. Just now, Jun Tianchi seemed to have vomited blood, and he was injured."


    ??


    The spectators were shocked, and there was an incredible look in their eyes. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    ??


    In the past, the hand gestures were evenly matched, but now Jun Tianchi was injured, and they looked around, wanting to see the trace of Jun Tianchi.


    ??


    An empty place.


    ??


    Jun Tianchi appeared, there was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but the aura on his body was not weak or unstable.


    ??


    Seeing this, Dong Huang Taiyi did not give the other party a chance to rest.


    ??


    Holding the East Emperor Pagoda in his hand, he started chasing after him continuously. Now that the opponent was hurt, it was time for him to pursue his victory.


    ??


    He wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity to kill the opponent.


    ??


    When the East Emperor Pagoda suppressed it, he also blasted out his Sky Fist.


    ??


    "Jun Tianchi is about to end. If this goes on, he will surely die."


    ??


    "A strong person like Eternal Nine Layers will fall today, and it is a bit tough to move the city of Pluto."


    ??


    The spectators said in surprise.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    Seeing Jun Tianchi being suppressed, Jun Zhifu''s complexion changed drastically and he wanted to take action.


    ??


    But there is also a great enemy in front of him.


    ??


    Let him not have the slightest chance to move, because if he moves, the other party will probably strike him with thunder.


    ??


    But he can''t move now.


    ??


    He wants to join his eldest brother, and the two may be able to overcome this crisis together.

 Chapter 1454： Shaking treasures, two people from the Jun family attack together

    When you know if your eyes change.


    ??


    The Eight Discords Evil God''s figure flashed in front of Jun Zhifu.


    ??


    Seeing this, do you know that you don''t have any hesitation.


    ??


    The jade ruler in his hand emitted a stream of light, and slapped it forcefully towards the Baqi Evil God.


    ??


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s eyes narrowed, he shot calmly, and threw a punch.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Endless thunder and lightning power appeared in his hands, and the thunder and lightning were violent, like a tidal wave, slamming towards the attacking jade ruler.


    ??


    "Take my jade ruler with your hand."


    ??


    Junzhi sneered, the jade ruler in his hand was the treasure of the Jun family.


    ??


    Even if the opponent is at the ninth level of the Eternal Realm, how can it be possible if he wants to take a foot full of power with one hand.


    ??


    But when his jade ruler collided with the opponent''s fist.


    ??


    There were lightning bolts flashing on the jade ruler, vaguely appearing on his jade ruler.


    ??


    The power to let him enter the jade ruler is limited.


    ??


    Unable to exert the greatest power of the jade ruler.


    ??


    Thunder Fist!


    ??


    At the moment when his jade ruler was suppressed, the Baqi Evil God slammed a punch.


    ??


    Immediately, the thunder came up and pressed towards him.


    ??


    Did you know that with the jade ruler, it collided with the fist of the Eight Discords Evil God.


    ??


    This time, it was not the power of lightning, but a powerful physical force.


    ??


    It was a pure physical strength, and the jade ruler that was pressed against him was a little unstoppable and fell from his hand.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Jun Zhifei''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect that the jade ruler in his hand would be shaken out of the palm of the opponent''s palm just after the fight.


    ??


    He wanted to take back the jade ruler.


    ??


    However, he found that there was some interruption between himself and the jade ruler.


    ??


    He instantly understood what was going on.


    ??


    The thunder and lightning covered with jade rulers in the previous fight did not seem to prevent him from inputting power into it.


    ??


    And for this time.


    ??


    He was startled.


    ??


    But the Eight Qi Evil Gods didn''t give him a chance to react.


    ??


    Evil Burial Sun and Moon


    ??


    A shadow of the sun and moon appeared in each of his hands.


    ??


    "retreat!"


    ??


    Did that gentleman know if he saw this, he didn''t charge the jade ruler at all.


    ??


    Instead, he stepped back and activated the power in his body, trying to block the attack of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    ??


    There was a sneer in the corner of the Eight Qi Evil God''s mouth.


    ??


    After the shot, he has always taken the lead and will not give the opponent any chance to let go.


    ??


    The phantom of the sun and the moon in his hand pressed directly towards the gentleman.


    ??


    Extremely fast.


    ??


    Did you know that you kept stepping back, pushing out with both hands, trying to block the falling shadow of the sun and the moon, but was unable to stop it.


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    The blood foam that formed from his hands and the love child was crushed by the sun and the moon.


    ??


    Then the whole arm was like tofu, and it also shattered, blood and bones splashed everywhere.


    ??


    Do you know if you let out a scream.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    The people watching the battle from a distance had thought that the battle between the two would be the same as the battle between Donghuang Taiyi and Najun Tianchi.


    ??


    Full of explosive power.


    ??


    But I didn''t expect this gentleman to know if he could not block the attack of the Eight Discords.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    With a scream, the body of the Eight Discords Evil God took a few steps back.


    ??


    And that gentleman knew that his face was pale, his arms disappeared, and his body felt hunched.


    ??


    "what!"


    ??


    Do you know if you look at the disappearance and growl with your arms.


    ??


    His own strength is also at the Eternal Ninth Layer, which is no worse than the strength of the Eight Discords Evil God.


    ??


    But as soon as he made a move, his arms were shattered by the opponent.


    ??


    An angry look appeared on his face, energy poured into his arms, and his arms and shoulders recovered at the speed of the naked eye.


    ??


    His complexion was as gloomy as water, and his whole person had a fierce aura. His eyes became sharp.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    His figure rushed over like lightning.


    At the moment of rushing out, he grabbed the jade ruler directly in his hand, and the power in his body continued to pour out and merged into the jade ruler.


    ??


    Dispel all the power of the Eight Qi Evil Gods left on the jade ruler surface.


    ??


    Swish!


    ??


    When you got the jade ruler, did you know that you could directly chop out nine feet in a row.


    ??


    A phantom of nine jade rulers appeared in the sky, and then slapped towards the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    ??


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s eyes froze, the aura around his body soared, and an aura of annihilating the gods erupted in him.


    ??


    At this moment, it is like slaying all the gods and evil lords, looking down on the world, slaying everything, and I am the only one.


    ??


    Execution of the gods is the end, and the execution of gods is forbidden.


    ??


    He used the annihilation seven-in-one move.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The fist blasted out and collided with the phantom of the nine jade rulers, making a loud noise.


    ??


    The nine jade rulers all shattered above his fist.


    ??


    His body also shook for a while.


    ??


    But what you know is that the other side makes a big change.


    ??


    He exists as the Eternal Ninth Layer, and the other party is also the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    ??


    With the help of the jade ruler, he did not restrain the opponent.


    ??


    "It''s a good attack, but it''s still a little short!" The Eight Qi Evil Gods sneered, and once again rose into the air and attacked the opponent.


    ??


    The powerful force kept attacking on his jade ruler.


    ??


    Along with the attack, the jade ruler in his hand made a clicking sound.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Hearing the clicking sound of the jade ruler in his hand, did you know that your complexion changed drastically.


    ??


    When he changed greatly, the jade ruler made a roar, and it shattered directly, turning into pieces of jade.


    ??


    "The jade ruler was smashed to pieces, and it was smashed to pieces by the people who didn''t move the city of Hades."


    ??


    "This attack is too overbearing." Seeing the changes in the sky, the spectators were stunned.


    ??


    The power that the jade ruler erupted earlier was very strong, but it was smashed to pieces by someone''s fist.


    ??


    The person who made this shot is too powerful.


    ??


    "It''s broken, I can''t hold back these eight evil gods."


    ??


    Do you know if you should notify your brother immediately and find a way to leave.


    ??


    However, the attacking Eight Qi Evil Gods is getting more and more brave at this time, with black hair flying, and the whole person shows an arrogant atmosphere.


    ??


    The fist in his hand continued to attack the gentleman.


    ??


    On the other side!


    ??


    Jun Tianchi also faced the same problem, he was suppressed by Donghuang Taiyi.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    The body was severely injured by the blow, and a mouthful of blood spurted out, but the body fell not far from Jun Zhiwei.


    ?


    "Joint attack! After the First World War, escape!"


    ??


    Jun Tianchi''s voice rang in Jun Zhifu''s ear,


    ??


    Here, Jun Zhiwei also took a punch from the Eight Qi Evil Gods, spitting out blood and gathered with that Jun Tianchi.


    ??


    "You are very powerful, but if you want to keep our brothers, you can''t do it."


    ??


    When they get together.


    ??


    The same breath appeared on the two of them.


    ??


    "Xingchen Reincarnation Fist!"


    ??


    The two let out a low voice at the same time.


    ??


    A vague figure appeared behind them.


    ??


    As soon as this vague sound appeared, vortices appeared between heaven and earth,


    ??


    These vortices were absorbed into his fists.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The fists headed towards Donghuang Taiyi, who was besieging them, and the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    ??


    This fist slammed out, the heavens and the earth were annihilated, all things and stars fell into reincarnation, and the terrifying power made people tremble.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Where the fist strength passed, the space collapsed, the vortex of stars swallowed everything, and the end was extremely terrifying.


    ??


    When Donghuang Taiyi and Baqi Evil God saw this, their eyes narrowed.


    ??


    They could feel the power of this punch.


    ??


    Donghuang Pagoda stands in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    ??


    And eight evil dragons appeared around the Eight Qi Evil God.


    ??


    This is his eight dragon gods.

 Chapter 1455： Dugu defeated the sky, 6 reincarnation punches and 1 wave of lottery

    Of course, Donghuang Taiyi and Baqi Evil God, they can''t just passively defend like this.


    ??


    At the same time, the two also punched out.


    ??


    When the two huge fists collided with the opponent''s fist, they began to shatter and become invisible.


    ??


    But it also blocked some fist power. ,


    ??


    In the end, the fist force fell in front of their defenses, shattering the two and flying out, with a trace of blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    ??


    A punch wounded both of them.


    ??


    "Walk!"


    ??


    At this time, do you know if the two of them did not pursue, but prepared to cut through the void to escape.


    ??


    But when they cut through the void.


    ??


    A huge figure appeared in the depths of them, and the two people who were looking at each other were Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    He hasn''t moved since he appeared.


    ??


    He cannot participate in the battle between the strong, this is respect for the strong.


    ??


    But the two decided not to let go.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi, the Eight Qi Evil Gods fought against each other, and they couldn''t say they won.


    ??


    The opponent''s final combined attack was very strong.


    ??


    "You can''t leave if you come!"


    ??


    Dugu Baitian''s voice was flat, but there was an unmistakable sound.


    ??


    Jun Zhifu and Jun Tianchi looked at each other without hesitation. They attacked again and attacked towards Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    "Your Xingchen Reincarnation Fist is good, then experience my Six Path Reincarnation Fist!"


    ??


    Dugu Baitian looked at the two and said coldly.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    Six fuzzy vortices appeared in his depths. When this vortex appeared, it seemed that everything in the world would fall into this terrifying fist.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When the two people''s star reincarnation boxing was about to reach the front of Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    Dugu beats the sky to punch.


    ??


    The six terrifying vortexes of reincarnation that appeared behind him instantly converged on his fist and slammed it down.


    ??


    The rumbling sound resounded between heaven and earth.


    ??


    All beings trembled under this fist.


    ??


    It collided with the fists of the two brothers from the Jun family.


    ??


    The power of Dugu Baitian''s punch was so powerful that it directly devoured all the punches thrown by the opponent.


    ??


    Then, with a terrifying punch, he bombarded the two of them.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Jun Zhi, who punched, showed horror on the faces of the two of them.


    ??


    They didn''t expect that their combined punch would be swallowed up by the opponent''s punch.


    ??


    When they were horrified, the Dugu Defeating Six Paths of Samsara Fist had already bombarded them, swallowing them in the vortex.


    ??


    "Ah! Ah!"


    ??


    Two screams erupted in the vortex, and were then drowned out.


    ??


    "This person is stronger, who is he?"


    ??


    "I know this. I just contacted some people in Immortal Realm, and they really know about this immovable Hades City."


    ??


    "The last shot is Dugu Baitian, the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    ??


    "Dugu Baitian, there are still people who dare to take such a strong name."


    ??


    After hearing Dugu Baitian''s name, he sighed.


    ??


    "What are you sighing for? Now that the Scarlet Blood God is dead, the people who don''t move the Pluto City occupy the Scarlet Blood Star. What will we do in the future?"


    ??


    "It should be fine."


    ??


    "The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign has something to do with the Royal Family of the Court of Death. If the Underworld King City killed the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign, wouldn''t the Divine Court of Death come?"


    ??


    "The relationship between the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign and the Royal Family of the God of Death is all rumored. We have been here on the Scarlet Blood Star for so many years, and we have never seen anyone from the Royal Family of the God of Death."


    ??


    "I think that''s just a rumor."


    ??


    "Anyway, we''ll just sit still and wait for things to change."


    ??


    "Anyway, we can''t hinder anything. We can''t decide who is the Scarlet Blood Star Master. All we can do is, who is the Scarlet Blood Star Master, we can just offer an offering."


    some said.


    ??


    "It looks like he''s going to bleed again."


    ??


    Some people sighed and went into hiding.


    ??


    Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign is dead, no matter who takes over Scarlet Blood Star, they will bleed.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host who completed the ambush of the Scarlet Blood Star, rewarded with 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    The system''s voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    ??


    "Many experts were dispatched to complete such a task."


    ??


    "After this battle, the reputation of my immovable Pluto city will definitely be improved."


    ??


    "All the forces that want to fight against our immovable Pluto City must think carefully."


    ??


    "The next step is to let the underworld destroy the Jun family."


    ??


    "The second ancestors of the Xianjie Jun''s family have all been destroyed, and the destruction of the Xianjie Jun''s family should be a small problem."


    ??


    "However, if the underworld takes action, Fang Cunshan must be stopped, otherwise this ally will be a bit unqualified."


    ??


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    ??


    "Take away all the resources in the Red Blood Palace, let''s leave here first."


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t plan to occupy the Scarlet Blood Star.


    ??


    After all, it is rumored that this Scarlet Blood God is related to the Court of Death.


    ??


    If the Court of Death cared about this Scarlet Blood God, it would definitely send someone here.


    ??


    For the time being, Su Hao didn''t plan to touch him yet.


    ??


    Of course, if it doesn''t matter, no one dares to come and fetch the Scarlet Blood Star.


    ??


    Because this is the power that he won''t move Pluto City, and if he moves Scarlet Blood Star, he will be the enemy of immovable Pluto City.


    ??


    in the void.


    ??


    Su Hao set foot on the ancient spaceship, ready to return to the star realm.


    ??


    When he set foot on the Taishang spaceship.


    ??


    A mechanical voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host who fell into a state of epiphany after the battle of Dugu defeated Tian, ??and realized a trace of catastrophe, and rewarded a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ??


    "This, Dugu Baitian also realizes a trace of catastrophe?"


    ??


    Su Hao was secretly delighted in his heart. He wanted to ask Dugu Baitian, but found that the other party was in the epiphany, so he didn''t bother.


    ??


    He looked at his inventory, and there were already 5 level 14 crystal lottery cards.


    ??


    Let''s take three pictures first.


    ??


    [The host consumes 3 level 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the ancient dust and sand projection clone cards one by one, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the ancient dust and sand projection clone cards one by one, which have been stored in the inventory Please check. ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 card of the Six Paths Samsara Fist infusion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ??


    "Two Guchensha Projection Cards came out in a row, as well as the Six Paths Samsara Fist infusion card that Dugu Baitian used just now."


    ??


    "One is to improve Gu Chensha''s strength, and the other is to improve his own strength."


    ??


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    ??


    Seeing that there were still two left, he didn''t hesitate to open it directly.


    ??


    [The host consumes 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is winning...]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for the ghost master item of a specific character, a projection of the Netherworld, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a character one-page book Eternal Nine Levels promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    "A copy of the Netherworld projection, or is it assigned to the ghost master?"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the system prompt and checked this Netherworld projection.


    ??


    After investigating, Su Hao''s eyes froze for a moment.


    ??


    After the ghost master obtains this Netherworld, he can enter it to cultivate and improve his strength.


    ??


    "Why don''t you directly improve the ghost master''s strength, but let him enter the Netherworld, such a world?"


    ??


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    ??

 Chapter 1456： Juns house shakes, underworld, Fangcun mountain comes

    at the same time.


    ??


    Inside the hall with the lamp of life in the Xianjie Jun''s house.


    ??


    The top two lights suddenly went out.


    ??


    An old man on duty in the main hall saw that the two lights above the main hall were extinguished.


    ??


    Immediately, his complexion changed greatly, he immediately walked out of the main hall, and directly rang a bronze bell outside the main hall.


    ??


    The voice resounded throughout the Jun family.


    ??


    The current head of the Jun family, Jun Mietian, appeared in the sky above the hall in a flash.


    ??


    "What happened?"


    ??


    That Jun Mietian asked sharply.


    ??


    "The soul lamps of the two ancestors went out."


    ??


    The old guard said in horror.


    ??


    Hearing this, the current Patriarch of the Jun family flashed and entered the hall.


    ??


    Seeing that the two unextinguished soul lamps above the main hall were extinguished, his complexion changed greatly.


    ??


    Where are the two old ancestors going?


    ??


    He is very clear.


    ??


    Ambush Su Hao, the young master of Hades City.


    ??


    Now that the soul lamp is off, it means that the ancestor''s plan failed.


    ??


    The two ancestors were beheaded by the people who did not move Hades City.


    ??


    "Inform the clan elders to gather in the hall to open the clan meeting."


    ??


    Jun Mietian''s voice echoed in the sky above the Jun family.


    ??


    When the elders in the Jun family land heard the sound transmission, they all showed surprise.


    ??


    But combined with the sound of the bronze bell just now, they knew that something big had happened, and they all headed towards the main hall of the Jun family.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Outside of the Jun family land.


    ??


    Master Dajue, the second owner of Fangcun Mountain in the Immortal Realm, is standing in the void.


    ??


    There were three people standing beside him.


    ??


    These three looked at the Jun family''s clan with cold eyes. They were the three of the three giants in the underworld.


    ??


    In the immortal world, there are three people in the world, the tyrant Xiao, and Huang Shaodi, Long Yin, the tyrant who appeared in the fairyland.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect the underworld to dispatch three giants at once. It seems that the underworld still attaches great importance to the alliance with Fudo Hades."


    ??


    Master Dajue looked at the three and said.


    ??


    "It''s not easy to move the city of Hades. We can''t calculate the calendar, but the palace master thinks that the city of Hades is worth our shot."


    ??


    The world said in a cold voice.


    ??


    Hearing what Xiaotianxia said, Master Dajue was slightly startled.


    ??


    In fact, they didn''t calculate the details of the immovable Hades City.


    ??


    And in fact, they were hesitant to take action this time, but if the underworld took action, they couldn''t help but send someone here.


    ??


    Originally, I wanted to dispatch ordinary experts, but the underworld dispatched three giants.


    ??


    He felt that the Master had to come too.


    ??


    The strength of this world and the tyrant Xiao is at the seventh level of eternity.


    ??


    With such a master shot, Fang Cunshan had to pay attention.


    ??


    Of course, after seeing Haotianxia and Tyrant Xiao, Master Dajue felt that he had underestimated these two.


    ??


    He Tianxia and Tyrant Xiao have the same aura, and there is a vague feeling of being able to join forces.


    ??


    "I don''t know what kind of realm these two will reach together."


    ??


    Master Dajue said.


    ??


    But he was not optimistic about taking action against the Jun family this time.


    ??


    The two old ancestors of the Jun family, but the existence of the eternal ninth layer, are very powerful.


    ??


    Even if he knew whether one of them would go to attack Su Hao.


    ??


    But there is also an eternal ninth-level existence in the Jun family.


    ??


    In addition, the Jun Family in the Immortal Realm has been standing for many years, and there must be a great formation to protect the family. It is difficult to destroy the Jun Family.


    ??


    Phew!


    ??


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of them.


    ??


    "A major event happened in the Jun family. The master of the family started a clan meeting, and the masters of the elders of the family gathered in the palace of the master of the family."


    ??


    This shadow report.


    ??


    "It seems that there was an accident in the family of the monarch who attacked Young Master Su. I just don''t know who attacked Young Master Su?"


    ??


    Master Dajue said.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    There was a jade card in his arms, and a message appeared at the same time with the jade card on Di Longyin''s body.


    ??


    The Master Dajue glanced at the information on the jade pendant with a look of horror on his face.


    ??


    There was some disbelief in his eyes.


    ??


    Here, Emperor Longyin said, "There is a message from City Lord Su Shao that the second ancestor of the Jun family was beheaded!"


    ??


    "That''s when we''ll take action!"


    ??


    Hearing this news, both Gao Tianxia and Tyrant Xiao looked calm.


    ??


    They knew that when Su Hao went to Xingchenhai outside the realm this time, he must have brought a master with him. It was normal for him to kill the second ancestor of the Jun family.


    ??


    "Master Dajue, you and us will kill the people in the monarch''s palace."


    ??


    "The other disciples of the Jun family will be handed over to Tiantianren to kill them."


    ??


    At this time, the world opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    At this time, Master Dajue also recovered his expression and nodded.


    ??


    "Walk!"


    ??


    The four of them rushed directly into Jun''s house.


    ??


    When they rushed into Jun''s house.


    ??


    Within the Jun family land, countless black and white giant pythons appeared.


    ??


    These giant pythons are devouring the people in the Jun family land, and countless people from the Jun family are swallowed up in one bite.


    ??


    It was Orochimaru.


    ??


    Not only did Orochimaru take action, but other members of the Underworld organization also quickly appeared in the land of Jun''s family.


    ??


    Of course, people from Fangcunshan also appeared, but they were not shocked by the Ming organization.


    ??


    The endless flames fell from the void, and the stars fell from the sky, and the momentum was extremely shocking.


    ??


    It exploded almost at once.


    ??


    The sound of screams broke out in an endless stream in the Jun family land.


    ??


    "This underworld is really fierce, and it''s the same as it was back then."


    ??


    Stepping into it, Master Dajue, looking at the person from the Ming organization, was also amazed in his heart.


    ??


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my house."


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    In the main hall of Jun''s family, an elder of the monarch''s family rushed out of the hall.


    ??


    This is an existence beyond the ninth level.


    ??


    But at the moment he rushed out.


    ??


    Madara Uchiha appeared in front of him and pulled him directly into the dimensional space.


    ??


    After the elder rushed out.


    ??


    Several elders who surpassed the sixth and seventh levels appeared one after another.


    ??


    But when they rushed out, a divine tree suddenly appeared on the ground of Jun''s house.


    ??


    The trunk of the divine tree directly pierced through the bodies of several people, sucking all the power in the bodies of these monarchs and elders.


    ??


    It was Kaguya Otsutsuki who shot.


    ??


    It seems that the external forces are changing.


    ??


    At this moment everyone in the main hall of the Jun family rushed out at the same time, led by the head of the Jun family, Jun Mietian.


    ??


    After he appeared, he punched the sacred tree at the foot of Kaguya Otsutsuki.


    ??


    But the tyrant Xiao stepped forward and received Jun Mietian''s blow with one punch.


    ??


    "The tyrant of the underworld, Xiao. In the world, and Master Dajue from Fangcunshan, why did you attack my monarch''s house?"


    ??


    Jun Mietian looked at the three in front of him and said coldly.


    ??


    These three are the strongest.


    ??


    As for Dilong Yin''s Eternal 1st Layer, although it is strong, it does not make them jealous.


    ??


    Although Venerable Master Dajue''s aura is not strong.


    ??


    But as the head of the Jun family, he knows some things about Master Dajue, so he also needs to be careful.


    ??


    "Our purpose here is very simple, to destroy your family."


    ??


    Tyrant Xiao said coldly.


    ??


    "Destroy my king''s family, our king''s family doesn''t seem to have a life-and-death feud with you."


    ??


    Jun Mietian''s expression changed and he said.


    ??


    "We don''t have a deadly feud with us, but the ancestors of your Jun family can''t ambush the lord of the underworld city, Su Shao."


    ??


    "Fujian Pluto City and our Fangcun Mountain still have the underworld, but they have formed an alliance. When you deal with them, you are against us."


    ??


    Master Dajue said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1457： Tyrant Xiao vs Jun Jingtao

    Hearing Venerable Dajue''s words, Jun Mietian''s expression changed again.


    ??


    "Brother, they have already started today. We can only break through. Their strength is comparable to ours."


    ??


    "We don''t have to be afraid of them."


    ??


    Behind Jun Mietian, a middle-aged man said.


    ??


    He is Jun Jingtao, Jun Mietian''s second younger brother, with the same strength as Jun Mietian, who is at the seventh level of the Eternal Realm.


    ??


    while speaking.


    ??


    He appeared in front of the tyrant Xiao in a flash, and said in a low voice, "If you want to destroy my monarch''s family, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so."


    ??


    His body was full of energy, and there were even streaks of blue air under his feet.


    ??


    These airflows formed a cyan dragon after surging.


    ??


    The scales of the blue dragon flicker, its body is huge, and its giant claws flicker, like a real dragon.


    ??


    The Azure Dragon''s body was like a giant sword, and it slashed directly at the tyrant howl.


    ??


    The tyrant Xiao threw a punch, collided with the blue dragon''s slash, and emitted a dazzling light.


    ??


    After the punch, Tyrant Xiao snorted coldly, and the Ghost Howl Saber appeared in his hand.


    ??


    The knife slashed towards the Qinglong, and the Qinglong was strong and collided with Tyrant Xiao''s blade.


    ??


    "Qinglong gathers together."


    ??


    During the fight, Jun Jingtao''s aura skyrocketed and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    ??


    The blue light under his feet continued to burst out, and one after another giant dragons emerged from the blue light under his feet, each of which was extremely powerful.


    ??


    When Master Dajue saw the giant dragons at Jun Jingtao''s feet, his expression changed slightly.


    ??


    This Jun Jingtao would have someone attack like this.


    ??


    Your family is truly extraordinary.


    ??


    On the other side, when Jun Mietian saw Jun Jingtao''s shot, he let out a low voice.


    ??


    "Elder, seventh brother, ninth brother stay, and the others, behead the enemy who will invade us."


    ??


    The three people named by him all exist in the Eternal Realm.


    ??


    Although the ancestor of the Jun family is the existence of the eternal ninth layer.


    ??


    But there are not many masters in the Eternal Realm of the Jun family, only five of them.


    ??


    One after another giant dragons floated in the air with murderous aura, and attacked the tyrant howl.


    ??


    Venerable Dajue couldn''t help but look to the side of the world, which was the reaction of the one who looked at the world.


    ??


    However, he found that the other side looked calm, as if he didn''t care about the situation of Tyrant Xiao at all.


    ??


    The tyrant Xiao was the great enemy in the previous life of the tyrant, and the tyrant Xiao was conspiring to extract the backbone in the previous life of the tyrant.


    ??


    Although they were born together and became partners, they didn''t care about each other.


    ??


    Of course, the world also knows the strength of Tyrant Xiao, but it is not so easy to be defeated.


    ??


    At this time, in the battlefield, the tyrant Xiao, holding a long sword, was rushing to kill among the giant dragons, constantly slaying the giant dragons that approached him.


    ??


    However, there is still a feeling of inexhaustible killing.


    ??


    Tyrant Xiao''s complexion changed, and blood essence appeared all over his body. These blood essence instantly enveloped the world, suppressing the blue light under Jun Jingtao''s feet.


    ??


    After fighting for a while.


    ??


    He also roughly understood Jun Jingtao''s method, and with the help of the power of the Jun family, he gathered the power of these giant dragons.


    ??


    As long as the inflow of these forces is suppressed, these giant dragons will not be able to form.


    ??


    Sure enough, under the suppression of his blood essence, the figures of the giant dragons began to blur.


    ??


    "You know too late!"


    ??


    That Jun Jingtao didn''t care that his giant dragon was suppressed, but shouted loudly, his hands formed a seal, and a sea-blue wave appeared behind him.


    ??


    His name is Jingtao.


    ??


    It is also the saying that the stormy waves beat the waves.


    ??


    The blue ocean waves that appeared behind him gathered together to form a huge cage, shrouded towards the tyrant whistling away.


    ??


    The endless power is like the sea, sealing the cage, and it will inevitably suppress the tyrant Xiao.


    ??


    Seeing Jun Jingtao''s method, Master Dajue''s eyes were solemn. He didn''t expect the Jun family to have such a terrifying move.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The stormy waves enveloped Tyrant Xiao, and endless gravity suppressed Tyrant Xiao''s body.


    ??


    Tyrant Xiao suddenly felt a terrifying force appearing above his head.


    ??


    His eyes became serious.


    ??


    He raised his fist, and the power of blood essence poured out from his fist, forming a circle of star power.


    ??


    The power of these stars appeared in the void and began to vibrate, turning into ripples of power, resisting the power of the stormy waves that shrouded down.


    ??


    When this power blocks the power of the stormy waves.


    ??


    The tyrant roared out, and the long knife in his hand slashed directly at Jun Jingtao.


    ??


    "This strength is against me, you are almost, I will kill you first."


    ??


    Over there, Jun Jingtao was shocked when he looked at Tyrant Xiao who was coming towards him.


    ??


    A hammer appeared in his hand and smashed directly at Tyrant Xiao: "Look at me smashing you!"


    ??


    Equally violent.


    ??


    The hammer swung, and a pure force burst out from his hammer, strong and domineering.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two fought, and the world began to tremble.


    ??


    The tyrant Xiao''s violent aura became more and more violent.


    ??


    The Ghost Howling Sabre in his hand was not weak at all, and the blood-colored forces gathered together. The sight is amazing.


    ??


    Boom boom boom!


    ??


    A loud noise terrified everyone, forming a hurricane, sweeping the Xiangjun family land.


    ??


    Under this power, many members of the Jun family are like thrown objects.


    ??


    Jun Jingtao of the Jun family became famous because of his fighting power.


    ??


    A whole body of strength is extremely powerful.


    ??


    Although Tyrant Xiao has a violent aura, his expression is indifferent.


    ??


    When he attacked, blood clouds kept appearing, and the aura around him also changed with the changes of the blood clouds.


    ??


    It actually gradually moved towards the realm of the eighth level of eternity.


    ??


    A monstrous cloud of blood erupted on the Ghost Howling Sabre, blocking the bombardment of Jun Jingtao''s power.


    ??


    The change of breath is also the suppression of the previous strength gradually becoming smaller.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After moving the hammer with one knife, the tyrant Xiao flickered and retreated, his eyes fixed on Jun Jingtao.


    ??


    His tyrant Xiao is also mainly based on power, and he also possesses the power to be invincible.


    ??


    How could he lose to the opponent in terms of strength.


    ??


    Caused by the body vacating


    ??


    The long knife in his hand slashed out instantly, and Jun Jingtao raised his hammer to resist.


    ??


    But after one slash, the tyrant Xiao''s whole body strength did not decrease but increased, and he chopped out 9981 slashes in a row.


    ??


    The power of the Ghost Howling Sabre can shatter the sky, and it is no worse than the power of the opponent''s hammer just now.


    ??


    This time, Jun Jingtao took eighty steps back, and the arm holding the hammer cracked directly, and blood energy erupted from his body.


    ??


    "Power I also lose to you, kill!"


    ??


    The tyrant Xiao continued to attack and kill.


    ??


    That Jun Jingtao just snorted coldly, did not speak, and fought with Tyrant Xiao with a hammer.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that it would become so difficult when we fought."


    ??


    Master Dajue looked aside and didn''t make a move.


    ??


    "Master, how did you quit?"


    ??


    The world looked at Master Dajue and said coldly.


    ??


    "The opponent''s strength is not simple, we may not necessarily win the opponent."


    ??


    Master Dajue said.


    ??


    He agrees with the destruction of the Jun family, but the strength displayed by the Jun family is somewhat strong.


    ??


    He didn''t want them to suffer any loss.


    ??


    "Alliance requires sincerity. If the alliance doesn''t even have sincerity, then it''s better not to form an alliance." Looking at Master Dajue, Haotian snorted coldly.


    ??


    Hearing the words of the world, Master Dajue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    "The three behind, I''ll trap them, you go and kill Jun Mietian."


    ??


    When Venerable Dajue spoke, a rune appeared under his feet.


    ??


    These runes bound him together, covering all the three people behind Jun Mietian.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into this space.

 Chapter 1458： The Immortal Realm Kings Family is destroyed, the Heaven Realm Kings Family Mission

    "A woman left to deal with me!"


    ??


    Jun Mietian looked at the world and said coldly.


    ??


    The strength of the world is also at the seventh level of eternity, which is similar to that of the tyrant Xiao.


    ??


    His strength is a little stronger than Jun Jingtao.


    ??


    He can suppress the world.


    ??


    "Tyrant Xiao, make a quick decision, don''t keep your hands."


    ??


    The Queen of Ghosts did not do anything, but instead shouted at the tyrant.


    ??


    Just two people fighting. It''s not necessarily possible to win the other party, but the two of them can reach the ninth level of transcendence together.


    ??


    There is no difficulty in killing Jun Mietian and Jun Jingtao.


    ??


    Hearing the words of the world, Jun Mietian''s eyes changed, and he knew from the words of the world.


    ??


    The tyrant Xiao was keeping his hand, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at the world.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this moment, the tyrant Xiao slashed Jun Jingtao with a knife, and appeared beside the world in a flash.


    ??


    "Join us to kill them."


    ??


    The tyrant Xiao appeared beside the world, and the two of them burst out with the breath of the ghost realm.


    ??


    The breath began to merge.


    ??


    A spooky ghost realm appeared behind them.


    ??


    This appearance of ghost realm gives people a cold and cold feeling.


    ??


    "No, Big Brother, they are going to use a secret technique."


    ??


    The ancestors of the Jun family could join forces, so they knew that the two were ready to join forces when they saw the current state of Tyrant Xiao and Haotianxia.


    ??


    Shocked.


    ??


    Jun Jingtao''s power appeared beside Jun Mietian.


    ??


    And that Jun Mietian''s eyes narrowed, and he said to Jun Jingtao beside him: "Incorporate your power into my body."


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Jun Jingtao didn''t hesitate at all, the violent power quickly poured into Jun Mietian''s body.


    ??


    The aura on Jun Mietian''s body has undergone great changes.


    ??


    "Destroying the Millennium!"


    ??


    He roared loudly, and the power in his body formed a huge grinding disc behind him.


    ??


    A terrifying power emerged from the millstone, gushing out between the heavens and the earth.


    ??


    Then Jun Mietian punched out.


    ??


    The huge grinding wheel rushed towards the tyrant Xiao and the world with his fist.


    ??


    At this time, Haotianxia and Tyrant Xiao also pushed the demon domain formed behind them to shroud the brothers of the Jun family.


    ??


    The grinding disc and the Demon Domain collided.


    ??


    Click!


    ??


    After the grinding disc collided with the Demon Domain, it was quickly covered, making a clicking sound.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    The grinding disc is broken.


    ??


    Jun Mietian used Jun Jingtao to cast the world-annihilation grinding wheel, but the power is at most up to the eighth level of eternity.


    ??


    It''s not at all that the two people in the world are powerful when they join forces.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    The brothers of the Jun family spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time, with disbelief in their eyes.


    ??


    In their eyes that they don''t want to believe.


    ??


    The demon domain shrouded the two of them,


    ??


    what!


    ??


    The two let out a scream, and blood was sprayed in the Demon Realm. ,


    ??


    One blow, killing two people.


    ??


    In the Jun family land, some people watching the battle looked horrified when they saw this.


    ??


    They didn''t expect it to be like this. The patriarch and the others were killed in a single blow.


    ??


    The alliance of the two can definitely conquer the Eternal Eight Layers.


    ??


    But at this moment, he was killed by a single blow. ,


    ??


    This scene is too shocking.


    ??


    Everyone in the Jun family land felt numb in their scalps and felt cold all over, as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    ??


    The patriarch was destroyed, and their fate can be imagined.


    ??


    "Escape! Escape!"


    ??


    At this moment, some elders of the Jun family roared.


    ??


    At this point, the members of the Jun family can only escape, and if they don''t escape, they can only die.


    ??


    Boom! boom!


    ??


    In order to help others, some members of the Jun family directly exploded, giving one person a chance to escape.


    ??


    There are many people in the Jun family, not many people from the underworld and Fangcunshan.


    ??


    It''s impossible to kill them all.


    But some detached masters of the Jun family still have to try their best to kill them.


    ??


    Quickly fight those who should flee, and those who are killed are killed.


    ??


    The Jun family became devastated, the tyrant screamed, and the two people in the world looked indifferent.


    ??


    Their eyes looked into the void.


    ??


    Master Dajue took the three people from Renjun''s family away, and he still didn''t know what was going on.


    ??


    They are waiting.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After a while, the void shook, and Venerable Dajue walked out of the void.


    ??


    Behind him followed three soulless people, the three who were taken away by him.


    ??


    Looking at the three soulless masters of the Jun family.


    ??


    Gaotianxia and Tyrant Xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    And that Master Dajue''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    ??


    He thought that when he came out, he would see the two sides who were fighting fiercely, but what he didn''t expect to see was the tyrant Xiao Tianxia and the tyrant Xiao.


    ??


    There was no change in the breath of the two of them.


    ??


    It seems that his previous guess was right, the strength of these two is not simple.


    ??


    Both sides feel that the other is not easy.


    ??


    "Xianjie Jun''s family is considered to be exterminated, and I will issue a wanted order here for the people of the Immortal Jun''s family."


    ??


    "But there is still Jun''s family in the heaven, we can''t touch it here, we need to deal with it by ourselves."


    ??


    Master Dajue said in a deep voice.


    ??


    Gaotianxia and Tyrant Xiao nodded.


    ??


    "Let''s go!"


    ??


    Dilongyin, who was returning from below, opened the mouth and said.


    ??


    Dilongyin''s strength in the Eternal Realm is somewhat low, the strong ones didn''t fight, and the low ones were taken away by Master Dajue.


    ??


    Therefore, he can only harvest the detached existence of the Jun family.


    ??


    A few people left, and the people in the underworld organization on the ground quickly disappeared.


    ??


    Master Dajue glanced at Jun''s house and narrowed his eyes.


    ??


    A figure flew out from the ground in front of Master Dajue:


    ??


    "Sir Shanzhu, the world and the tyrant Xiao have joined forces, and their strength should be at the ninth level in eternity!"


    ??


    "They killed the Jun brothers in one blow!"


    ??


    The voice that appeared spoke up.


    ??


    "As expected, let''s go, this time the harvest is not small."


    ??


    Master Dajue looked at the three behind him and said.


    ??


    After speaking, he also left quickly.


    ??


    After they left, some powerful people appeared above Jun''s house.


    ??


    Looking at the destroyed Jun family, I was horrified.


    ??


    "Difu and Fangcunshan joined forces to destroy the Jun family."


    ??


    "It''s really strong. Just now, the head of the Jun family was attacked and killed by the underworld giant."


    ??


    "It''s terrifying!"


    ??


    Some people are talking about it.


    ??


    Others rushed into Jun''s house to see if they could take out something.


    ??


    The Jun family is a big force, so there will definitely be good things.


    ??


    Difu and Fangcunshan don''t like it They can.


    ??


    Another place.


    ??


    He was rushing back to the star realm Su Hao on the Taikoo spaceship when the mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for destroying the Immortal Realm Jun''s family, and rewarded with 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    "In this way, the Xianjie Jun''s family was destroyed, and the speed was very fast. Sure enough, there were only two eternal nine-layer existences in the Xianjie Jun''s family."


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    [Trigger quest: The host destroys the house of the king of the star world, the house of the king of the fairy world, and the house of the king of the sky world remains. Please destroy the house of the king of the sky world within one month, and you will be rewarded with 3 level 14 crystal lottery cards. ��


    ??


    "The task of destroying the monarch''s family in the heavens, the system wants me to take care of it."


    ??


    "However, the strength of the Heavenly King''s family should not be simple, otherwise it would be impossible to have 3 level 14 crystal lottery cards."


    ??


    "Looks like it''s time to go to heaven!"


    ??


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    ??


    This time, there is a time limit for the mission of the Tianjiejun family, just one month.


    ??


    Limitations were rarely specified before.


    ??


    But the celestial realm is different from the immortal realm, so Su Hao doesn''t understand it at all.


    ??


    And there are still many opponents in the heaven, and he has to be prepared to go to the heaven.


    ??

 Chapter 1459： Origin of Immortal King Movement, Taikoo Wushan

    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    ??


    Originated in a palace of the Shanlin family.


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King looked gloomy and watery, and the person he sent out was killed when he arrived at the Eternal Trading Firm.


    ??


    "Who killed them?"


    ??


    The low voice of the Origin Immortal King resounded in the hall.


    ??


    "Master Qi, judging from the clues obtained, it should be the hand of Ye Qinghan of the Eternal Trading Company?"


    ??


    An old man on crutches beside him said.


    ??


    The old man''s hair was white and his figure was outlined, but his voice was full of vigour, and his eyes shone brightly.


    ??


    "Ye Qinghan, how strong is he capable of killing the people I sent out?"


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Reporting to the Immortal King, that Ye Qinghan''s strength has just stepped into the transcendence realm, and the three of them should have hit three counts."


    ??


    "But the subordinates guessed that Ye Qinghan should have the support of some force."


    ??


    The old man said.


    ??


    "With the support of other forces, the forces in the Immortal Realm should know of my existence. Could it be someone from the Three Great Dao Palace?"


    ??


    Origin Immortal King frowned slightly.


    ??


    "Lord Immortal King, the immortal world has changed a lot now. Fangcun Mountain and the underworld in the immortal world have become Taoist forces."


    ??


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Difu and Fangcunshan have become Taoist forces, and the Third Avenue Palace allows them to do so?"


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King couldn''t help but say so.


    ??


    "When the two parties became the power of the Taoist Palace, there was no movement from the Third Avenue Palace. It should have acquiesced to this matter."


    ??


    The old man continued to reply.


    ??


    "You mean that the supporters behind Eternal Business are Fangcunshan and Difu?"


    ??


    Said the Origin Immortal King.


    ??


    "Fangcunshan is unlikely. After all, they also know some things about the Eternal Firm."


    ??


    "My subordinate suspects that Ye Qinghan has taken refuge in the newly emerging underworld."


    ??


    the old man said.


    ??


    When he spoke, the old man''s expression changed suddenly.


    ??


    "What happened to Ye Lao?"


    ??


    Seeing the change in the old man''s complexion, the Immortal King Origin asked with a tight expression.


    ??


    "My lord, the underworld united with Fangcunshan to destroy the Immortal King''s family."


    ??


    The old man calmed down and said.


    ??


    "Xianjie Jun''s family, Jun Zhifu and Jun Tianchi, are the existence of the eternal nine layers."


    ??


    "Especially that Jun Tianchi''s strength has vaguely stepped into the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    ??


    "I won''t necessarily kill him even if I fight him. They didn''t fight?"


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King asked suspiciously.


    ??


    "They made a move. They couldn''t kill Su Hao, the young master of Pluto City, at the red blood star in the sea of ????Xingchen."


    ??


    "Beheaded by people from Fudo Hades City, Fudo Hades has dispatched two Eternal Ninth Layers this time, one Eternal Peak."


    ??


    When the old man talked about the peak of eternity, his tone became a little more serious.


    ??


    Hearing the old man''s words, the pupils of the Origin Immortal King suddenly opened.


    ??


    One of the peak powerhouses of the eternal realm, and two of the ninth level of the eternal realm, it is also possible to kill the second ancestor of the Jun family.


    ??


    "It seems that the Jun family wanted to ambush the young city lord of Untouchable Pluto City, and they were counter-killed!"


    ??


    "After the counter-kill, the Underworld of the Immortal Realm and Fangcunshan joined forces to destroy the Jun family."


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King sees it very thoroughly.


    ??


    "The Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign seems to have something to do with the royal family of the Death God Court. The Death God Court should ask about this news."


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    ??


    The old man shook his head and said, "There is no movement in the Court of Death. I think they are worried about not moving Pluto!"


    ??


    "The Jun family would never have thought that Fangcunshan and the Difu would attack them."


    ??


    "I just guessed that the Eternal Commercial Bank would go to the underworld, and now it is roughly certain that it is."


    ??


    The old man replied.


    ??


    "Judging from the information sent back, it should be the case."


    ??


    "But the eternal business is the business of this seat. It is impossible for the underworld to take it away so easily."


    "You go to the Immortal Realm, see people from Fangcunshan, and get in touch with this underworld."


    ??


    "The Eternal Business is my origin fairy king. I''m not reconciled to being taken away by them like this."


    ??


    "If they want it, they will exchange it for Lin Yuanyuan of the Eternal Firm."


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King said.


    ??


    "This subordinate understands that this subordinate will go to the Immortal Realm in person."


    ??


    After the old man bowed and saluted, he stepped into the hall.


    ??


    After the old man left, the Immortal King Origin stepped up from the seat, his eyes flashing cold.


    ??


    Another place.


    ??


    The Witch Royal Court.


    ??


    Xing Wuming, the head of the Wu clan, and the second chief of the Wu clan are in the palace.


    ??


    In addition to them, there is also a black-haired old man, the old man is burly and has a very strong breath.


    ??


    He was the first elder of the Wu clan, and he and Xing Wuming were listening to the report of the second elder.


    ??


    "Wizard Lord, it''s fortunate that you made such a decision this time, otherwise, if my witch clan wants to be born, I don''t know how long I have to hide."


    ??


    The second elder of the Wu clan said with lingering fears.


    ??


    When speaking, he also told the two of what happened on the battlefield at that time.


    ??


    After the two heard it, their pupils shrank sharply, and their hearts were even more shocked.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian, the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, turned out to be an existence at the pinnacle of the Eternal Realm.


    ??


    This is the character who is about to cross that step.


    ??


    "Wizard Lord, it''s fortunate that you made a choice this time."


    ??


    The Great Elder also said the same.


    ??


    "But what is the explanation from Wanshi Magic Palace now? They will definitely find us."


    ??


    Xing Wuming said with a frown.


    ??


    Although they did a scene in which the second elder was swallowed up, the Magic Palace of Myriad Begins would definitely not be so easy to believe.


    ??


    "Second Elder recently, you have started to retreat and cultivate."


    ??


    "As long as the second elder doesn''t show up, I don''t think Wanshi Devil Palace can take me."


    ??


    Xing Wuming said.


    ??


    "It can only be like this now, we Wu clan keep a low profile for a while."


    ??


    The Great Elder nodded.


    ??


    While he was speaking, Xing Wuming received a message.


    ??


    Looking at this information, Xing Wuming murmured: "Fangcun Mountain, which is allied with Fufu Pluto City, and the Underworld, destroyed the Jun family."


    ??


    "Xianjie Jun''s family is gone. I didn''t expect that the ancient Three Realms Jun''s family would destroy the two realms."


    ??


    "I don''t know what the Heavenly King''s family will do?"


    ??


    "Wizard Lord You are saying that Fangcun Mountain and the Underworld destroyed the Jun family. It seems that they have a deep cooperation with Fudo Hades."


    ??


    "This also shows the strength of Fudo Pluto City."


    ??


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Elder, I decided to go to Taikoo Wushan."


    ??


    At this time, Xing Wuming suddenly said.


    ??


    "The ancient Wushan!"


    ??


    Hearing Xing Wuming''s words, the faces of the first elder and the second elder showed surprise at the same time.


    ??


    "Wizard Lord, you have to think carefully about this."


    ??


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Elder First and Second Elder, now that the immortal world is changing, if my witch clan is still in this situation, they will not be able to survive at all."


    ??


    "This time we made the right choice, what about next time?"


    ??


    "Once we choose the wrong one, it will be difficult for our Wu clan, so strength is the only basis for our Wu clan to be born."


    ??


    "I must go to Taikoo Wushan."


    ??


    "Not only will I go, but Xing Mang will also go with me."


    ??


    Xing Wuming''s tone was firm.


    ??


    "Wizard Lord, I will also go to Dagu Wushan with you. It is better to go to Taigu Wushan to get a chance."


    ??


    The second elder next to him spoke at this time.

 Chapter 1460： Galaxy Seal, Yin-Yang God Cauldron

    Hearing the words of the two, the Great Elder pondered and nodded after a while.


    "You go first, and I will bear the Wu clan first."


    he opened his mouth.


    On the other side.


    The Magic Palace of Wanshi.


    This is a mountain range full of demonic energy. The mountain range is covered with demonic energy, so it is impossible to see clearly.


    But in this mountain range, three phantoms are communicating.


    "Jun Zhifu and Jun Tianchi were killed by people who didn''t move Hades, and the plan was a complete failure."


    "How do you two view this matter?"


    "This immovable Pluto City is very rampant. It not only killed the brothers of the Jun family, but also killed the Scarlet Blood God Monarch and the elders of our Wanshi Magic Palace."


    "Those who don''t move Pluto at this time must give us an explanation from Wanshi Magic Palace, otherwise, what is the coercion of my Wanshi Magic Palace?"


    "Explain, Fufu Hades is very domineering, and now it is cooperating with the underworld and Fangcunshan in the fairyland."


    "Difu and Fangcunshan helped Fufu Pluto to destroy the Jun family. It''s impossible for them to give me an explanation from Wanshi Magic Palace."


    "Is this matter, just leave it alone."


    "It''s not that I don''t care, the Scarlet Blood God is not related to the Royal Family of the Death Court. If the Royal Family of the Death Court goes to the Red Blood Star, we can send someone to contact us."


    "Look what they mean."


    "Also, the Royal Family of the God of Death is very strong. If they make a move, we can work together to overwhelm the city of Hades."


    "If not, then pause first."


    "Okay, I''ll report it to the Palace Master first."


    After speaking, the spiritual thoughts of these three exchanges disappeared.


    It seems that it has never appeared.


    At this time, Su Hao had already boarded the ancient spaceship and returned to the astral world without moving Pluto City.


    in the palace.


    Su Hao directly started today''s sign-in.


    [The host checked in today and got 100 check-in points, and immediately got 10 celestial teleportation charms, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Heavenly Teleportation Talisman, is this a large-scale teleporter to pass over?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he saw the check-in value. Recently, Su Hao had never used the check-in value.


    I don''t know what this thing is for.


    His current check-in value is more than 1 million.


    Of course, some of them trigger the sign-in crit, so that''s why there are so many.


    Thinking of the check-in value, he couldn''t help but glance at the system.


    All the things that appeared in the system mall have been exchanged by him, and he has no shortage of Star Origin Stones now.


    But after he exchanged the item, the item was not updated again.


    Updates are displayed at the back.


    Su Hao clicked on update.


    [The host needs to spend 1 million check-in value to update the product display column. Do you agree? ��


    "You really know how to play the system."


    Su Hao agreed.


    [The host consumes 1 million check-in points to update the product display column. After the product display column is updated, please ask the host to check the product display column. ��


    Su Hao looked at the three items listed in the display column.


    His eyes narrowed.


    In the commodity bar, three treasures appeared.


    The Sun God Furnace, the Galaxy Seal, the Yin Yang God Cauldron.


    Sun God Furnace: The ten sun and stars smelting furnace of the Yan clan, the powerhouses of the universe, can be used to burn everything.


    Xinghe Seal: The treasures of stars are condensed in the galaxy, and when the big seal comes out, it can suppress the galaxy.


    The Yin-Yang God Cauldron, the most precious treasure of the ancient Tai Chi Yin-Yang Palace, can generate yin and yang qi, assist cultivators in their cultivation, and can also absorb the spiritual qi of all things to condense the supreme elixir.


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at these introductions, his eyes radiated fiery light.


    But when he saw the exchange of Star Origin Stones behind him, he felt a chill in his heart. Each of these three things cost millions of top-quality Star Origin stones.


    It was he who obtained a lot of Originium Stones last time.


    But there are only more than three million top-grade Origin Stones extracted, and most of them are high-grade and middle-grade Origin Stones.


    At present, there are many people in Fudo Pluto City, and cultivation also requires a lot of Origin Stones.


    These people are still very strong, and they need a huge amount of Star Origin Stone.


    Regardless of how much he gained, in fact, after allocating it, there are only 3 million top-grade Origin Stones left on Su Hao''s side.


    The system wants to take it all.


    Too cruel.


    Su Hao glanced at it. The three treasures, the Star Seal and the Divine Sun Furnace were the killers of martial arts.


    Exchange it out and own it to him.


    There is also the Yin Yang Divine Cauldron, which can help with cultivation and is also very useful.


    There are two things here that are useful to me.


    "It doesn''t matter, with two things, my strength can also be improved a lot."


    Su Hao also wanted to directly exchange the Star Seal and Yin Yang Divine Furnace.


    Then he looked at the massive amount of Originium stones that disappeared from his body very distressed.


    "I thought it would take a while to get rich, but I didn''t expect it to last."


    Su Hao turned off the mall system.


    His eyes fell on the two newly obtained level 14 crystal lottery cards.


    He opened it directly.


    [The host consumes 2 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is winning...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a 9th-level upgrade card of the Eternal Life of the Young Master, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the secret technique Void Transfer, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Shao Siming''s upgrade card, this little girl is really lucky."


    "It''s just Void Shift, what is it?"


    Su Hao immediately investigated the void transfer technique.


    After seeing this void transfer operation, Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This void transfer technique is just like the name, that is, it can travel through the void, but this is not the point.


    The key point is to be able to travel through the prohibition of powerhouses in the Eternal Realm and below the Eternal Realm.


    In other words, even the powerhouses who used this secret technique in the Eternal Realm couldn''t restrain him.


    Of course, this kind of travel is also limited. With his current strength, he can only use it three times at most.


    Power exhaustion is also banned after three times.


    "Shao Siming''s strength has reached the ninth level of eternity, and he can mobilize himself around him."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Thinking about it, he immediately sent a message to Shao Siming and asked her to come to the City of Pluto.


    After the interrogation, Su Hao began to retreat and practice.


    After cultivating for a few days he will go to Tianjiejun''s house in person.


    The Jun family has become an enemy, so there is no need to keep it.


    What he has to do now is to sweep away the Jun family, and he also really wants to see which forces in the heavens want to be the enemy of the immovable Hades.


    Three days later.


    Su Hao''s Xingjie does not move in the hall of Pluto City.


    Blood-devouring vine and Shao Siming stood on both sides of him.


    Yohabach is standing in the palace.


    Beside him is the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "The two of you will follow me to the heaven and destroy the family of the king of the heaven."


    One comprehends a trace of catastrophe, the other is eternal peak.


    It was enough for the two of them to follow him to the heaven to destroy Jun''s house.


    Of course, there are two other forces, one is the invisible empire, and the other is the Demon Realm.


    They transmit the power of these forces to the heavens at any time.


    In this way, it can completely shock some dynasties in the heavens.


    Anyone who dares to move can be destroyed directly.


    Maybe he could also meet the Heaven Realm, the Heavenly Palace and the Canglan Empire.


    Of course, the Canglan World Lord behind the Canglan Empire also needs to take precautions.


    The object of prevention is to fuse the two projection clones, Gu Chensha.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1461： Tribulation Realm 3 Realm, Heavenly Moon God Palace

    It is also because of the strength of the fusion of ancient dust and sand projections.


    Only then did Su Hao test the confidence of the heavenly realm.


    After Gu Chensha merged the two clones, he directly stepped into the first realm of the three realms of robbery, according to the ancient realm.


    The three realms of robbery are divided into the first realm, the ancient realm, the second realm, the reflection realm, and the third realm, the calamity realm.


    According to the ancient realm: able to follow the source, investigate one''s past, and present the strongest state of one''s past.


    Reflection Realm: It is its own body, immortal and immortal, and if there is a trace of soul and blood left, it can reflect its own resurrection.


    Ying Tribulation Realm: Peeking into the future, able to predict the changes of things, and avoid disasters.


    After Gu Chensha merged the two clones, it was terrifying.


    Of course, it is very difficult for other people to step into the calamity.


    Although there is help from the aura of the catastrophe, it is not necessarily able to step into the catastrophe.


    If you can''t step into the tribulation realm, you may be wiped out.


    With the strength of Gu Chensha.


    Why is Su Hao keeping a low profile? He wants to push horizontally.


    Push all enemies horizontally.


    "Lord, the two of us can leave at any time."


    Youhabach and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven opened their mouths.


    There was excitement in their eyes, and it was their nature to kill. ,


    "Then let''s go!"


    Su Hao walked to His Highness with Shao Si Ming and Blood Devouring Vine, and stood beside Youhabach and Qi Tiandi.


    Directly activate the teleportation formation leading to the heaven in the hand.


    The Heaven Realm, the Continent of Absolute Beginning, the Moon God Mountain Range, is located in the extreme east of the Heaven Realm.


    Looking around, the black mountain range is like a half moon, revealing a coldness.


    In the Luna Mountains, there is a Luna Temple, from which the Luna Mountains are derived.


    Under the mountain, Su Hao and the others showed their figures.


    As soon as they appeared, Yohabach started with a spiritual sense and began to explore the surroundings.


    Of the few people here, only Yohabach has stayed in the heavens for a while.


    "My lord, this should be the Moon God Mountain in the Taichu Continent in the extreme east."


    "We are going to Jun''s house, which is in the extreme south."


    Yohabach said.


    Although his time in the heavenly realm was not long, he used a map of the heavenly realm.


    After the spiritual investigation, he also roughly understood where they were now.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so far away. It seems that we were right to come to the Immortal Realm early."


    Su Hao said.


    "Is there a teleportation formation to other continents?"


    "This subordinate is not clear. Maybe the forces here are clear. There seems to be a force called the Moon God Palace in this Moon God Mountain."


    "We can go and see!"


    Yohabach Road.


    "The two of you don''t move to Pluto City, Shao Siming and I, and the blood-devouring vine, let''s go to the Moon God Palace."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The figures of the two disappeared, leaving Su Hao and the others behind.


    "The Moon God Palace is on this mountain, let''s visit."


    Su Hao led the three of them towards the Moon God Palace.


    Not long after they walked, they encountered a man sitting in a luxurious carriage.


    Master Che Nian was very young and handsome. There were several beautiful maids standing beside him.


    These maids are serving the youth.


    In front of the chariot, there are three big men in strong suits, and an old man.


    When Su Hao looked over, he found that the strength of these four people were all at the Great Emperor Realm. The three great men were in the early stage of the Great Emperor, and the old man was at the peak of the Great Emperor.


    "Who is this person? Could it be that there are as many as dogs in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and I met him when I first came here."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The young master who was being served and eating grapes seemed to see Su Hao as well.


    "This Xiongtai, is it also going to the Moon God Palace to participate in the selection of relatives at the Moon God Palace? It''s so troublesome to walk, come up with us."


    That Young Master looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Master!"


    At this moment, the old man said.


    "Song Bo, it''s okay to see that this brother is good-natured and resentful to me. At first glance, I''m a fellow man."


    The boy said with a smile.


    "A fellow person?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the other party''s words, but the other party invited him to take the opportunity to familiarize himself with the situation in the heavenly realm.


    The figure suddenly appeared on the carriage, followed by Shao Siming.


    When the blood-devouring vine wanted to go up, the old man stopped him.


    The blood-devouring vine is very strong, and although it is restrained, it also makes the old man jealous, so he does not let the blood-devouring vine go up.


    "You just wait below."


    Su Hao said.


    After that Young Master came up to Su Hao, he waved his hand: "Fang Tianxuan, Fang Tianxuan in Xiadongxuan City, I don''t know how Xiongtai is called."


    "Under Su Hao, from a small place!"


    Su Hao replied.


    Habach, a friend of the city of Fudo Hades, appeared in the Immortal Realm for a while, and even fought with the Canglan Empire, so he was famous.


    However, this time I came here mainly to destroy the Jun family, so I didn''t mention Pluto City.


    "That Fang Tianxuan didn''t care that Su Hao only reported his name."


    "Brother Su, this is my Dong Xuancheng''s last famous immortal brew, come and have a drink."


    Fang Tianxuan brought Su Hao a glass of wine, the wine was as clear as a fairy, emitting a slight aroma.


    The aroma can induce the strength of the human body to increase.


    "Master!"


    At this time, Shao Siming stepped forward, her face was covered with a veil, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    She stepped forward to help Su Hao try the wine to see if there was anything in it.


    Seeing the young master coming forward, the woman beside Fang Tianxuan said, "This immortal brew is not ordinary, and our young master did not plot against other people''s behavior."


    "It''s okay, you always have to be defensive when you go out."


    Fang Tianxuan stopped the maid next to him.


    Shao Siming took out a jade fork from his hair and put it in the wine glass, but no one responded.


    Su Hao immediately started drinking.


    During the conversation, he also knew about Fang Tianxuan''s personality. He said that he was a fellow man, but he actually thought that Su Hao was the same as him.


    I didn''t want to go to the Moon God Palace, so I brought my maid here.


    The maids selected by Fang Tianxuan are all beautiful people. Although the young Si Ming next to Su Hao did not lift the veil, but from the body and temperament, it can be known that they are extremely beautiful people.


    If you drink too much, it will be convenient to talk.


    What''s more, Su Hao used to be a frequent visitor to the Red Chamber, a playboy.


    It''s just that he has been on the road against the enemy since then, and the other side is a dummy all the way.


    Of course, Su Hao''s essence has not been lost.


    "I don''t know what to think about this Moon God Palace, but they want to choose a relative for their saintess of Moon God Palace Although the saintess of Moon God Palace, Qin Luoli is very beautiful and has peerless elegance, but The people in the Moon God Palace are all cold."


    "Did you say marrying home is for ice cubes?"


    "I don''t know what my daddy, who has a funny head, thinks that he actually asked me to participate in such a parent-selection event."


    "You said that if I was chosen, how would I live the rest of my life!"


    After Fang Tianxuan took a sip of wine, he complained.


    When Su Hao heard Fang Tianxuan talking about his father, black lines almost appeared on his brows.


    Of course, I was also surprised that this Moon God Palace had something to do with the Heavenly Emperor.


    "If you are selected, you will be soaring in the future."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Brother Tai, you''re saying something ironic. It''s better if you don''t have bad luck."


    "The Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Palace has always wanted to accept the lord of the Moon God Palace as his concubine. The recent situation of the Moon God Palace has been a little difficult over the years, and that''s why this marriage happened."


    "Of course, the major forces also know about this situation, so they sent you and us dummies out."


    "Stop talking, drink! Drink."


    After Fang Tianxuan finished speaking in a low voice, he continued to drink together with Su Hao.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1462： Sword God Valley, Zuo Wuji

    After hearing Fang Tianxuan''s words, Su Hao roughly understood.


    Fang Tianxuan came here, just to walk through the scene.


    It seemed that Fang Tianxuan appeared to be a playboy.


    Why on the surface, because this guy''s strength is not bad.


    Reaching the peak of the Great Emperor, it is estimated that his strength is no worse than that of the old man.


    The group soon came to the Moon God Palace.


    Luna Temple is located on a mountain that is several thousand feet high.


    Looking at the thousands of feet high mountain in front of him, Fang Tianxuan couldn''t help but say, "It''s hard to climb such a high mountain!"


    "Master, when we pass through the Moon God Gate, we can directly access the Moon God Palace."


    The old man beside him said.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Hao couldn''t help looking towards the Moon God Gate.


    The moon gods were very large, reaching a height of hundreds of feet. Outside the door, there were interesting stone pillars made of rough giants.


    "Let''s go."


    The old man opened his mouth and led people towards the stone gate.


    As he walked, an old guard at the stone gate opened his eyes.


    After the old man opened his eyes, he glanced at Su Hao and the others quickly closed their eyes.


    Behind him were two men in their thirties. When the men saw Fang Tianxuan, they didn''t say anything, and made a seal in their hands.


    The stone gate behind them slowly opened.


    The stone gate opened, and Su Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up. The endless moonlight emanated from the Moon God Gate and enveloped several people.


    "Come in, everyone!"


    The Yuyin man said.


    His voice was flat, without any emotion, he didn''t ask Su Hao about their specific origins, and let him go.


    Several people stepped into the Moon God Gate.


    Su Hao was a little curious in his heart, but he didn''t make a sound, and stepped into the Moon God Gate again.


    The space around them changes.


    When he reappeared, he had already reached the top of the mountain.


    The place where they are located is a flat place with thousands of square meters, and in front of them is the Luna Temple.


    At this time, there are some people on the ground.


    They sat scattered, each seemed to have no intention of paying attention to the other.


    Su Hao looked at these people, among these people.


    Some people have good breath, but the highest cultivation base is a man in white clothes holding a long sword in his hand.


    Seeing this man, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of Ximen Chuixue.


    They have the same breath.


    "The strength is beyond the first level, but the sword intent on his body is domineering and fierce, and he is a master of kendo."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "I didn''t expect Zuo Wuji to come here?"


    Fang Tianxuan who was beside Su Hao couldn''t help but said.


    "Is he famous?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "You don''t know that. Brother, I believe what you said now. You are really the abandoned son of your family."


    Fang Tianxuan looked at Su Hao and said.


    On the way, Su Hao said it.


    He was previously placed in a very remote place by the abandoned son of the family, and this time he came out to meet the world.


    "Let me tell you, this Zuo Wuji is really famous, and his strength is in the top 30 of the younger generation in our Origin Continent."


    "He is a direct disciple of the Sword God Valley Master. It is rumored that this Zuo Wuji has been pursuing the Moon God Gong, Qin Luoli. It seems that this rumor is true!"


    Fang Tianxuan said very gossip.


    "Let''s go, let''s find a place to wait."


    Fang Tianxuan brought Su Hao to a place to sit down.


    "We will stay here for a day and leave after the task is completed. We hit it off, Xiongtai. I invite you to play in Tianxuan City. All the expenses will be covered by our three young masters."


    Fang Tianxuan patted his chest and said.


    "Then I would like to thank Brother Fang, I will definitely go to Tianxuan City."


    Su Hao replied.


    And he said to the blood-devouring vine: "Have you found out that there is a teleportation formation here?"


    "My lord, the teleportation array found one, but the exact location of the teleportation should be inquired about by the subordinates." The blood-devouring vine replied.


    "Go directly to see the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace, and say we want to borrow their teleportation formation."


    Su Hao doesn''t plan to stay here for long.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    The blood-devouring vine replied.


    at this time!


    Inside the palace of Luna Temple.


    Opposite the Moon God Palace Master stood a woman. The woman was very beautiful, with black hair hanging down from her waist and wearing a white robe.


    The robes covered the figure, but it was also possible to see the other party''s figure that was bulging forward and backward.


    There is also a noble and cool air about him.


    This woman is Qin Luoli of Moon God Palace.


    "Master, Zuo Wuji is here today, what should I do?"


    "I''m afraid of him. When I chose who it was, I slashed the opponent with a sword."


    "It''s alright, my teacher will help you, but Luo Li, your relationship with Fang Tianxuan is a childhood relationship."


    "This kind of love is not necessarily as beautiful as you think."


    The Lord of the Moon God Palace said.


    "Master, only by ending my childhood love, can my [Moon God Heaven''s Ultimate Skill] be consummated."


    Then Qin Luoli said.


    "Luo Li, you should also consider the bad results. If you can''t settle the relationship, your [Moon God Heaven''s Ultimate Skill] will not be able to be completed, and you may not be able to step into the eternal realm in this life."


    "Never cultivate, you don''t have time."


    The Moon God Palace Master said.


    "That''s my destiny."


    Qin Luoli said.


    Creep!


    At this moment, the gate of the palace opened, and a woman walked in from outside the palace.


    This woman''s face is equally beautiful, but her body is less cold.


    "Master, Senior Sister, Fang Tianxuan of the Fang family has arrived, but Senior Sister Fang Tianxuan is very playful outside!"


    The beautiful woman said.


    "I know, but fate is like that."


    Qin Luoli was very calm, she knew everything about Fang Tianxuan.


    Fang Tianxuan, the third son of Fang Muheng, the deputy city lord of Tianxuan City, was unruly and lingered in the brothel.


    He has never cultivated, which is far from his two older brothers.


    It can be said that he is the number one dude in Tianxuan City.


    But this is the appearance When she was young, Fang Tianxuan rescued her once. Although Fang Tianxuan might not remember, she did.


    After she succeeded in her cultivation, she personally visited Fang Tianxuan and found that his strength had reached the peak of the Great Emperor.


    Of course, she also discovered this by accident.


    So she knew that everything on Fang Tianxuan''s exterior was just an appearance.


    "Master, we are going out. When the time comes, once Zuo Wuji makes a move, please suppress it."


    After speaking, Qin Luoli bowed and saluted, and walked out of the palace with the woman who came.


    After they left the palace.


    A cold light suddenly appeared on the face of the Palace Master of the Moon God Palace: "Since Your Excellency is here, please come out."


    The voice was cold and echoed in the palace.


    "I have seen Palace Master Moon."


    At this time, the figure of the blood-devouring vine came out of the void and came to the Moon God Palace Master.


    The Lord of the Moon God Palace is named Yue Wuxin.


    After receiving Su Hao''s order, the blood-devouring vine came directly to the main hall of the Moon God Palace and released some of his own aura.


    "Who are you and why did you come to my Moon God Palace!"


    Looking at the blood-devouring vine that appeared, the Moon God Palace Master''s pupils tightened and he said.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1463： Teleportation can be borrowed, Fang Tianxuan vs Zuo Wuji

    "Passerby, our young master wants to borrow your boat to use the array to go to the extreme south."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Passerby, the land of the extreme south?"


    Hearing the words of the blood-devouring vine, the Moon God Palace Master''s eyes were slightly startled.


    She didn''t expect the other party to come here, she just wanted to borrow the teleportation array.


    She did not doubt the other party''s words, the other party''s aura was strong and the existence of the eternal realm existed.


    I am afraid that even if you are against him, you will not have a certain chance of winning.


    However, I was also very surprised in my heart, who the young master the other party said would be.


    "Our Luna Temple teleportation array can only be teleported to the mainland of Zhongzhou, a stronghold of Luna Temple there."


    "There is a teleportation array that leads to the extreme south."


    Moon God Palace Lord Yue Wuxin said.


    "Then I invite our young master to come here?"


    The blood-devouring vine disappeared in front of the Moon God Palace Master.


    at this time.


    Outside the Moon God Palace, Qin Luoli appeared.


    Her appearance also attracted the attention of some people, among them Zuo Wuji''s eyes were the most fiery.


    But Qin Luoli didn''t look at each other, she went straight to Fang Tianxuan beside Su Hao.


    "You are the one I want to choose!"


    Qin Luoli stretched out her hand and took the opponent''s hand directly.


    Fang Tianxuan, who was talking to Su Hao about the mountains, was a little confused when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all.


    Qin Luoli grabbed his hand, and he followed him towards the bluestone platform in front of the Moon God Palace.


    Su Hao, who was beside him, was also a little surprised.


    This is choosing relatives, isn''t this a very clear goal?


    Also, Fang Tianxuan was hiding deep enough. From the looks of it, people came for him.


    "How is this going?"


    "Who is that kid?"


    "That kid seems to be Fang Tianxuan from the Fang family in Tianxuan City. He is a dude, how could Qin Luoli like him?"


    Seeing this scene, the people who came here started talking.


    When Qin Luoli appeared, they thought they would start the selection of relatives.


    But I didn''t expect that Qin Luoli would not play cards according to the routine at all, she just pulled people and left.


    Although Qin Luoli is very cold, she is beautiful and the lover of many people''s dreams.


    Now that they were taken first by others, how could they not be angry.


    The angry eyes seemed to be swallowing Fang Tianxuan.


    At this moment, Fang Tianxuan was surrounded, really didn''t understand what was going on?


    He asked in a low voice, "Saint, did you choose the wrong one?"


    "No!"


    Qin Luoli''s voice was cold, and she simply uttered two words.


    Boom!


    At this moment, outside the Moon God Palace, there was a breath, a huge sword energy.


    Let this lively scene settle down in an instant.


    "Zuo Wuji, he is this?"


    "What else can I do? Isn''t this angry? Zuo Wuji has been chasing Qin Luoli for a long time." Some people whispered.


    At this moment, the figure of Zuo Wuji walked towards Qin Luoli.


    He looked at Qin Luoli with a hint of anger in the same cold eyes.


    "Why, am I Zuo Wuji not worthy of you?"


    His voice was icy cold, which made people shudder in their hearts.


    "I have fate with him. It has nothing to do with you,"


    Qin Luoli looked at Zuo Wuji and said.


    "Fate, then I''ll let you have no fate."


    At this time, Zuo Wuji said.


    while he was speaking.


    One after another invisible sword energy erupted from him and merged into the void, forming a black hole vortex.


    A black long sword condensed in the vortex.


    This long sword seems to devour everything.


    The long sword appeared from the black hole and pointed directly at Fang Tianxuan.


    The powerful killing sword intent made Fang Tianxuan look cold, and he looked at Qin Luoli.


    "You made it out, you should end it."


    He thought so.


    But at this time, Qin Luoli moved slightly.


    "You are the man I chose, and you should have the courage to face your opponent."


    Qin Luoli said.


    Hearing Qin Luoli''s words, many in the square looked at Fang Tianxuan in amazement.


    Fang Tianxuan''s Fang Jiawan, how could he be Zuo Wuji''s opponent? Even Fang Tianxuan''s eldest brother would not be Zuo Wuji''s opponent.


    This kid is dead.


    "Could it be that Qin Luoli chose Fang Tianxuan so that Fang Tianxuan would be killed by Zuo Wuji."


    "At first I thought this kid was favored by the goddess of luck, but I didn''t expect it to be the **** of death."


    "Qin Luoli is too ruthless. Fortunately, we didn''t choose us."


    The people watching the battle all thought like this in their hearts.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the old slave invited by Fang Tianxuan wanted to go up to protect Fang Tianxuan.


    But when he set off, a terrifying force pressed directly on him, pressing him to the ground and unable to move.


    Fang Tianxuan has followers, so Zuo Wuji, as the disciple of Sword God Valley Master, how could he not have followers.


    From the aura emanating, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength is much stronger than that of the old man.


    "Master, are we going to take action?"


    Shao Siming said from the side.


    "Fang Tianxuan is not that simple. Although he is only at the peak of the Great Emperor, it is still difficult for Zuo Wuji to kill him, isn''t it?"


    "I''m curious, what''s going on here?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, the blood-devouring vine sent a voice transmission to Su Hao, telling Su Hao what he saw in the hall.


    "The marriage when I was young, Qin Luoli is really infatuated."


    When Su Hao heard this story, he felt like he was listening to a novel.


    "Brother Zuo, I feel that this is a misunderstanding, or I give up, you come!" Fang Tianxuan said at this time.


    "Give up, if you die, you will also give up!"


    Even if Fang Tianxuan said so, Zuo Wuji did not intend to stop.


    The long sword behind him slashed towards Fang Tianxuan with a single sword, and with a single sword, the situation changed, and the void was about to be slashed open.


    "Zuo Wuji, you really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Seeing Zuo Wuji slashing with a sword, Fang Tianxuan''s complexion changed, and his aura began to change.


    The originally dull aura was suddenly like a vast ocean.


    He raised his hand, clenched his palm, and punched out,


    The fist slammed out, the void in front of him cracked, the fist penetrated the void, and collided with the long sword that came.


    "What''s the situation? How can Fang Tianxuan have such a powerful aura? Is he a fake?"


    While watching the battle, watching the aura emanating from Fang Tianxuan''s body, surprise appeared on his face.


    But they never took Fang Tianxuan seriously.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Tianxuan showed such strength.


    Boom!


    The fists collided together, Zuo Wuji attacked with his long sword and was directly shattered.


    Zuo Wuji didn''t take Fang Tianxuan seriously before, so he didn''t use all his strength.


    But he never thought Fang Tianxuan was actually pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Okay, I want to see if you can take the attack from me below."


    Boom!


    As he spoke, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword was unsheathed and slashed towards Fang Tianxuan.


    Fang Tianxuan''s complexion changed, a seal formed in his hand, and blood energy gushed out from his body.


    One punch!


    The fist was very simple, but a tyrannical wave of power erupted.


    collided with the long sword.


    This time, Fang Tianxuan spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body immediately retreated.


    There were cracks in the arm that punched, and some blood energy emerged from the cracks.


    "Block my first sword, let''s see how you stop my second sword!"


    Zuo Wuji didn''t want to keep his hand, but continued to shoot.


    At this time, Qin Luoli stepped forward, a normal spear appeared in his hand, and the spear carried a chill.


    A spear shot out, like a cold dragon, blocking Zuo Wuji''s long sword.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1464： 2 punches, neat and tidy

    "You want to stop me!"


    Zuo Wuji looked at Qin Luoli with cold eyes.


    "Yes!" Qin Luoli said coldly.


    "Then I''ll kill you together." Zuo Wuji seemed very domineering.


    The kendo he practiced was a kind of idealistic kendo.


    Pursuing Qin Luoli is also a way of following her heart.


    Now Qin Luoli chooses someone else in front of him, so he doesn''t have much to remember.


    Cut together.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be able to meet such a domineering person. Brother Fang and I are friends. You are very arrogant to kill my friend in front of me."


    At this time, Su Hao came out.


    He originally wanted to continue watching.


    But the blood-devouring vine clone Yijin and the Moon God Palace Master went to the teleportation array and checked the teleportation array.


    So he didn''t have time to delay here, ready to take action to help Fang Tianxuan solve this guy.


    Along the way, Fang Tianxuan was a good person, and he felt that he could make a friend.


    Of course, there is also a way for Fang Tianxuan to change this low-key personality.


    When men should be domineering sometimes, they should also be domineering.


    Su Hao''s voice came out.


    There was silence in the square.


    Then Qin Luoli glanced at Su Hao, she really had no impression of Su Hao.


    But the other party should have some means to stand up.


    She stepped forward to support Fang Tianxuan, Fang Tianxuan was not seriously injured.


    Seeing that Su Hao was about to take action, he couldn''t help but say, "Brother Su, this is my business, you should not participate."


    "It''s okay, if it weren''t for me and other things, I''d still like to see if you will do your best in the future."


    "It''s not a good habit to hurt yourself if you have a hole card."


    "Today, my brother told you, don''t let people be ruthless in front of you. Such people should be killed when they should be killed."


    Su Haosu said calmly.


    "Who is this person, so arrogant?"


    "I don''t know, but listening to this guy''s words, it seems that Fang Tianxuan still has a hole card."


    "There may be a good show now, and I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    some people argue.


    "Looking for death!" Zuo Wuji had never been told this before.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, his eyes became grim and his aura changed again. He charged towards Su Hao with a long sword in hand.


    In the face of Zuo Wuji who rushed over, Su Hao didn''t care at all.


    This Zuo Wuji''s strength is just beyond the first level.


    Although he is also detached, he thinks that in the detached, heaven, and immortal worlds, there are very few who can fight against him.


    Of course, this Zuo Wuji is definitely not included here.


    He raised his right hand, shook it casually, and threw a punch, without performing any moves, it was a simple punch.


    But when this punch came out, there was a rumbling sound from heaven and earth.


    collided with the long sword.


    Zuo Wuji, who drew the sword, had a ferocious look in his eyes, showing a ferocious look.


    But when his long sword collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    He suddenly felt a terrifying force that shattered his sword qi and bounced back along the blade.


    Pfft!


    Zuo Wuji''s body was like being attacked by a giant hammer, his arm burst open, his chest began to collapse, and the blood in his mouth spit out desperately.


    Then the body flew out and hit the ground.


    Exhale less and exhale more.


    "Don''t breathe anymore, there''s no life left!"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said coldly.


    When his voice fell, Zuo Wuji''s body burst open and turned into a pile of flesh and blood.


    "This! How can this person be so powerful!"


    "Zuo Wuji exploded with one punch!"


    The voice of discussion quickly resounded in the square, and they looked at Su Hao in disbelief.


    This is an understatement.


    With a simple punch, Zuo Wuji was beheaded.


    "It''s just who he is. He killed the disciple of the Sword God Valley Master, and the Sword God Valley will not let him go!"


    "This person is waiting for Sword God Valley''s pursuit."


    At this time, some people said this.


    "You dare to kill my Sword God Valley disciple!"


    At this time, an old man suddenly appeared.


    This old man was the one who coerced the old man beside Fang Tianxuan before.


    He is also Zuo Wuji''s daoist.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to kill Zuo Wuji with one punch.


    As soon as he appeared, he grabbed Su Hao with one palm.


    He wants to capture Su Hao and bring him back to Sword God Valley to be severely punished.


    But when he took off in the air, a cane suddenly appeared on the ground, directly piercing his body.


    And quickly wrapped and swallowed him.


    He disappeared in front of everyone without even making a scream.


    "Master, Moon God Palace Master, waiting for us, it''s time for us to go!"


    At this time, the blood-devouring vine said.


    "Walk!"


    "Brother Fang, I still have things to do. I''ll see you when I get a chance in the future!"


    After speaking, a token appeared in Su Hao''s hand and threw it to Fang Tianxuan,


    "Meeting is fate, there is a chance to see you again, Sword God Valley, if I trouble you, I can contact me, and I will send someone to destroy Sword God Valley!"


    Su Hao''s tone revealed domineering.


    When he said these words, the blood mist that had been blown up by Zuo Wuji earlier by Su Hao quickly condensed.


    A long sword was suspended in the air, and the flesh and blood moved towards the body of the sword.


    "Sword Body Reincarnation Technique!"


    A low voice came from the blade.


    This voice was exactly Zuo Wuji''s voice before.


    "Zuo Wuji is not dead, he is?"


    When some saw this scene, their eyes were horrified.


    "It''s interesting!" Su Hao''s eyes flashed, looking at the long sword floating in the air.


    The long sword derived blood and flesh, and finally turned into Zuo Wuji''s body.


    "I would also like to thank you for helping me complete the reincarnation of my sword body. If you hadn''t exploded my body, I really wouldn''t have been able to do this!"


    "To thank you, today I will make you the first person to be executed after reincarnation!"


    The voice was flat, but it carried an endless killing intent.


    The sword energy was entangled all over the body, and there was a blood-colored light in the sword energy.


    He raised his hand, a sword beam formed in his hand, turned into a dazzling sword intent, and slashed towards Su Hao.


    A sword was slashed out, and the void was directly cut open.


    And in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Su Hao.


    "I didn''t expect that I would need a second punch!"


    Su Hao continued to raise his hand and threw out a fist. A giant elephant appeared directly in the fist and slammed into the long sword. UU reading


    After punching out his fist, Su Hao turned around and headed towards the Moon God Palace.


    No longer paying attention to Zuo Wuji, who drew the sword.


    Boom!


    After the fist hit the sword glow, it smashed as directly as before.


    Then he rammed towards Zuo Wuji.


    Zuo Wuji''s expression changed, and a huge long sword appeared in front of him, blocking the impact of the giant sword.


    Click!


    The giant sword shattered, and Zuo Wuji spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This giant sword was actually his body, and his body shattered, and he was also severely injured.


    Bang!


    The blade was smashed into pieces and turned into pieces.


    Zuo Wuji screamed, his whole body shattered again and turned into nothingness, which was directly swallowed by Su Hao''s fist.


    This time, not even scum is left.


    Inside the Moon God Palace, Yue Wuxin, the master of the Moon God Palace, was extremely shocked at this time.


    She knows everything that happens outside.


    Originally, she was going to let someone shoot, but she didn''t expect Su Hao to shoot, both punches would deal with each other so neatly.


    "Where does this person come from?"


    She thought to herself.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1465： The 3 ancestors of the kings family, the kings family in the heavens

    The temple door opened.


    Su Hao walked into the palace with the Blood Devouring Vine and Shao Si Ming.


    "I''ve seen Palace Master Moon, Star Realm, Su Hao in the City of Pluto."


    In front of Yue Wuxin, Su Hao didn''t hide his identity.


    "Star Realm, don''t move Pluto City, Su Hao?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Nayue Wuxin was startled at first.


    Immediately, a look of shock appeared on his face.


    The Astral Realm does not move the Pluto City, but it is not an ordinary force in the Three Realms now.


    Su Hao, the young city lord who doesn''t move Hades City, appeared in the heaven at this time.


    Looks like something big happened.


    "I have seen City Lord Su Shao."


    Yue Wuxin slightly bowed her hands.


    "City Lord Su Hao, the teleportation formation can be activated at any time, please."


    Yue Wuxin didn''t plan to keep Su Hao and the others.


    Do not move Pluto City, and do things very domineeringly in the astral world and the astral world.


    She was afraid to keep Su Hao and the others here.


    At that time, the people who come to the Sword God Valley will be killed directly. In that case, there will be a lot of troubles in the future.


    Sword God Valley and the others are not afraid of Moon God Palace, but if Tiangong knew that Su Hao from Pluto City would appear in their Moon God Palace.


    Then things will become troublesome.


    "Many thanks to Palace Master Yue, this time I owe Palace Master Yue a favor."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, Nayue Wuxin''s expression brightened.


    It''s bigger than anything, and it''s like a promise.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su Shao."


    Yue Wuxin saluted and led Su Hao and the others to the teleportation formation.


    Outside the Moon God Palace.


    At this moment, there was an uproar. Sword God Gu Zuo Wuji and his Taoist guardian were beheaded in the Moon God Palace. This was a major event.


    Of course, the people who came here were also unhappy.


    The Holy Maiden of the Moon God Palace is completely playing tricks on them.


    Of course, many people here are abandoned sons of the family, but they don''t like being played like this.


    "Saint Qin, the matter here is over, so I''ll leave first."


    One of them stood up and clasped his fists.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    One person stood up and left, and the others left one after another.


    After waiting for people to leave.


    Qin Luoli and Zuo Wuji headed towards the Moon God Palace.


    when they entered the palace.


    Su Hao and the others have already left in the teleportation formation.


    "I have seen the palace master."


    Followed in, Fang Tianxuan saluted the Lord of the Moon God Palace.


    "Master Fang, Luo Li chose you, I hope you won''t let her down."


    Yue Wuxin said.


    "Master, who are Su Gongzi and the others?"


    On the way in, Qin Luoli already knew Su Hao''s name from Fang Tianxuan.


    "It''s inconvenient to tell you this as a teacher. All you need to know is that the city lord Su Shao has a very high status."


    Yue Wuxin said.


    She didn''t know what the purpose of Su Hao and the others came before, so she didn''t reveal Su Hao''s identity for the time being.


    "Tianxuan, although Zuo Wuji died at the hands of Su Gongzi, the people of Sword God Valley may take revenge on your Fang family."


    "You contact your father quickly and tell him what''s going on here."


    "And tell your father that our Moon God Palace is willing to join forces with him to destroy the Sword God Valley."


    The Lord of the Moon God Palace said.


    Hearing this, Fang Tianxuan''s eyes narrowed, but then he knew that this was an opportunity and immediately contacted his father.


    the other side


    Su Hao and the others have come to Zhongzhou through the teleportation formation.


    Then, it was directly teleported from Central China to the Sky Continent where Jun''s family in the extreme south is located.


    The Grand Sky Continent''s house is located in an ancient mountain range.


    The Jun family is a relatively long-standing force in the heavens, and it is also one of the dominant-level forces in the Sky Continent.


    The times have changed, and many have the same power as the Jun family and have disappeared in the long river of time.


    The Jun family has been standing upright all the time, which shows the heritage of the Jun family.


    Inside the ancient mountains. ,


    Inside a huge palace.


    This palace is much more splendid than Xianjie and Xianjie Jun''s family.


    At this time, in the main hall, many elders of the Jun family were standing in the main hall, and their faces were rather ugly.


    "Difu, Fangcun Mountain, and Fudo Pluto City have destroyed my Immortal Realm King''s House and Astral Realm King''s House."


    "Our Jun family''s layout in the Three Realms is considered a failure. Once the star realm starts, our Jun family will probably receive very few rewards."


    One of the clan elders said.


    "We''re still talking about rewards. The most important thing is how to deal with Pluto City."


    Another clan elder said.


    "Are you talking about attacking Fufu Pluto City, or the Underworld, or Fangcunshan?"


    The clan elder who spoke earlier said.


    "You two, stop arguing, wait for the ancestors to decide." The clan elder beside them said.


    When his voice fell.


    Three old men in brocade robes walked in from the back of the hall.


    The three of them had normal auras, but as soon as they appeared, the hall immediately became silent.


    "I have seen the three ancestors."


    The elders of the clan in the hall all knelt down towards the three of them.


    "We already know about things in the heavens. For the time being, members of the Tianjiejun family are not allowed to leave the heavens."


    One of the ancestors of the Jun family said.


    "Old Ancestor Canghai, the Immortal Realm and the Star Realm Jun family disappeared. If our Heaven Realm Jun Family does nothing, once the news spreads in the Heaven Realm, those forces that have some hatred with our Jun Family will probably attack my Jun Family."


    One of the clan elders said.


    "Whoever dares to show his fangs will directly exterminate the family."


    "Also, I will go to the Heavenly Palace to see the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor astral world has suffered heavy losses. I think he will cooperate with our Jun family."


    The old man who spoke earlier said coldly.


    at this time.


    Outside the Junjia Mountains.


    Su Hao and others stood in the void.


    "My lord, the Jun family is in front of you. Do you want me to take the shot first and test it out."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "There''s no need for this. Since we came to Jun''s house in person, we can''t lose the momentum of my immovable Pluto City."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    While he was talking Youhabach and the Emperor of Heaven appeared beside him.


    "Who dares to break into the land of my king''s house."


    in the mountains.


    Some of the guards of the Jun family noticed that Su Hao and others were standing in the void, and immediately shouted.


    Their Jun family is the overlord of this place, and it is one of the most powerful forces in the Immortal Realm.


    Because of this, they have the qualification to be arrogant, and they are used to being arrogant.


    But they faced Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t reply to their words, just raised his right hand and punched out, a giant elephant appeared in the sky.


    The huge elephant''s feet fiercely stepped towards the speaker.


    Bang!


    Those from the Jun family were directly trampled into blood mist by the giant elephant.


    Elephant Foot continued to step down the mountain


    Boom!


    The mountain range was directly collapsed by the giant elephant earthquake.


    Some members of the Jun family in the mountain range were also directly shaken by the giant elephant into blood mist.


    Upon seeing this, some people from the Jun family who were not affected, rushed to the sky, ready to kill Su Hao and the others.


    But the moment they flew into the sky, countless blood-colored vines appeared, pierced through their bodies, and devoured them.


    "The two of you, today we will attack the Heavenly Monarch''s family."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    A scarlet light flashed in the eyes of Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Youhabach.

 Chapter 1466： Crazy words, coercion, killing open

    In the main hall of the Jun family.


    The elder of the Jun family who was discussing, sensed the changes outside.


    The outermost clan elder flew out of the hall first and appeared in the void.


    "Don''t move Hades City, Su Hao came to destroy Jun''s house today."


    Su Hao looked at the Jun family elder who appeared and said calmly.


    Although Su Hao''s words were very calm, there was a killing intent that made the world change color.


    Boom!


    Su Hao''s voice fell, and two cracks appeared in the sky.


    The cracks gradually widened.


    On one side is the bottomless black space, from which Haas and the members of the Knights of the Stars stepped out.


    Behind him is an endless psionic army.


    The cracked void on the other side was blood-colored, and the blood-color was mixed with monstrous demonic energy.


    One after another, **** figures walked out of the void.


    These people are the people of the imperial family who were refined by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Youhabach and Abandoned Heavenly Emperor flashed and appeared in front of the two void cracks.


    For a while, the bright sky above Jun''s house seemed to be covered by killing intent.


    "Fujian Pluto City, you are Su Hao, the young city master of Fudo Pluto City in the astral world."


    The elder of the Jun family who appeared, looked at Su Hao with some astonishment.


    They were still discussing Su Hao just now.


    Unexpectedly, Su Hao brought an army from the star realm to destroy their Jun family.


    The changes in the world have also attracted the attention of surrounding forces.


    They appeared one after another not far away.


    "what is this?"


    They looked at the changes in the sky in surprise.


    "Who is it, the Jun family who actually fought the army, the Jun family is a dominant family with a long heritage."


    Some people exclaimed in surprise.


    But they didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that their own voice would appear, and the other party would kill them first.


    "Just now I seem to have heard them say that the city of Hades can''t move, what kind of power is the city of Hades, do I have such a power in the heavens?"


    Some people asked softly to the people beside them.


    "I do not know either!"


    The people next to him didn''t even hear it.


    "But looking at this posture, it is definitely not easy to move Pluto City."


    "I don''t move the city of Hades, I didn''t expect that we didn''t go to you, but you came to my Heavenly King''s house."


    At this time, in the main hall of the Jun family, a loud shout sounded.


    A force of the ninth-level peak of the terrifying Eternal Realm erupted from the hall.


    With this breath.


    A gloomy aura formed between heaven and earth.


    An old man in a white robe stepped out.


    Every time he took a step, white ice cubes appeared in the void, and the temperature between heaven and earth began to drop continuously.


    "One of the three ancestors of the Jun family, Jun Beiming!"


    Seeing the white-robed man who appeared, some spectators said, with surprise in their voices.


    There are three strongest ancestors in the Tianjiejun family.


    The first patriarch of the Jun family, Jun Wushang, the second patriarch of the Jun family, Jun Beiming, the third patriarch of the Jun family, and Jun Canghai.


    Rumor has it that you are the strongest.


    "This time, the people who don''t move Hades are unlucky, I''m afraid they will all be beheaded."


    "What are you beheading? Didn''t you hear what Jun Beiming said, this person who doesn''t move the city of Hades has fought against the Jun family."


    "It seems that the Jun family is still at a loss."


    Said from the side.


    "Brother Niu, isn''t your organization the best in information?"


    "You should know what kind of power this immovable Pluto city is."


    One of them asked a man in a black robe next to him.


    At this time, the black-robed man looked solemn when he heard someone ask him.


    He opened his mouth and said, "If the Jun family doesn''t help this time, I''m afraid it will be in danger."


    "The current ruler of the Astral Realm of Fudo Pluto City has just formed an alliance with the Underworld of the Immortal Realm and Fangcun Mountain some time ago."


    "The destruction of the Jun family in the fairy world and the star world has something to do with him, and some time ago, Tiangong invaded the fairy world, and the whole army was destroyed."


    "You can''t say whether the city of Hades is strong or not."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became horrified, and their faces were frozen. They didn''t expect this immovable Hades City to be so strong.


    "There are three ancestors in the Jun family, let''s show up together, otherwise, you really don''t have a chance."


    Su Hao looked at Jun Bei Mingdao.


    "yes?"


    When Jun Beiming was talking, his whole body became like an abyss.


    He punched Su Hao with one punch, but neither the Abandoned Heaven Emperor nor Youhabach.


    Unexpectedly, he attacked Su Hao directly.


    Su Hao''s expression remained unchanged, and the young Si Ming who was wearing a palace attire next to him stepped forward.


    In the void, countless flying leaves appeared in front of her, forming cyan fists, which collided with Jun Beiming''s fist.


    Boom!


    When the fists collided, Shao Siming formed a seal on his palm.


    One after another handprints appeared in front of her, and the terrifying spiritual power shrouded Jun Beiming along with the handprints.


    Jun Beiming, who shot, looked a little stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Shao Siming next to Su Hao didn''t have such strength.


    He wanted to continue punching, but he felt that his soul seemed to be suppressed by something, and he couldn''t use it for a while.


    "how can that be?"


    Jun Beiming looked at Shao Siming in disbelief.


    He didn''t expect that his soul would be suppressed by the opponent.


    At this time, the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had already reached Jun Beiming''s full extent.


    A fist slammed out, and the fist full of blood slammed towards Jun Beiming.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying aura erupted again from the land of Jun''s family.


    When the breath burst out, the figure appeared in front of Jun Beiming, and punched the red blood vine.


    This fist blasted out, and the fist directly enveloped the blood-devouring vine like an ocean.


    Bang!


    The blood-devouring vine''s body was directly shaken into blood mist.


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, Jun Beiming''s low roar shattered Shao Siming''s mental suppression.


    And the low roar formed a storm and swept away towards Shao Siming.


    But Shao Siming''s figure disappeared.


    As for the blood-devouring vines that were smashed into blood mist by a punch, they quickly gathered together to form a human shape and appeared beside Su Hao.


    "Is there a war? Let''s start!"


    Just when the battle stopped, Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who had not made a move before, waved his hand.


    Behind him, he was trained as a puppet demon warrior like a locust, attacking towards the land of the king''s house the other side


    Haas and the others behind Youhabach also rushed to the land of the king''s house with their respective psionic legions.


    what!


    One after another, screams erupted from the land of Jun''s house.


    Immediately, a terrifying and **** aura rose above Jun''s house.


    Among the elders of the Jun family, there is also the existence of the eternal realm.


    But Youhabach''s strength now vaguely surpassed the peak of the Eternal Nine, and saw the power of the Eternal Nine burst out from the elders of the Jun family.


    The epee in his hand plunged straight down.


    A terrifying force swept across the Junjia Mountains in his epee.


    This force appeared, and the clan elders who were about to come out of the main hall of the Jun family were directly suppressed inside the hall.


    For a while, the elders of the Jun family were unable to come out of the hall.


    Boom!


    Just when the epee was pressed down.


    In the main hall of the Jun family, the aura of the great ancestor of the Jun family broke out from the hall.


    A terrifying killing force burst out from the temple, trying to break through the epee suppression of Yuhabach.


    But it couldn''t break through for a while.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1467： Shao Siming, Valkyrie

    Youhabach''s sword suppressed the people in the main hall of Jun''s family, and then stepped forward.


    One after another substantial psionic power burst out from him, heading towards the palace.


    To cooperate with the power of the giant sword in his hand, he must suppress all the people in the main hall of the Jun Family.


    Let his psionic army and the Abandoned Heavenly Demon Legion be able to play against the Jun family to their heart''s content.


    Seeing this, Jun Canghai and Jun Beiming''s expressions changed.


    The two of them instantly charged in the direction of Yohabach.


    While rushing out, he punched out.


    The fists blasted out, and the surging energy erupted in their fists, impacting the suppressed spiritual energy.


    I want to break free from the oppression of Habach.


    "The strength of the two of you is good. I may be able to take that step with the help of you."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Jun Beiming and Jun Canghaidao.


    while he was speaking.


    One after another violent demonic energy erupted from him, directly shattering the void.


    Then he wrapped all three of them in it and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor is going to use one against two to take the step he wants.


    Boom!


    Just when Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others disappeared.


    In the main hall of the Jun family.


    Suddenly there was a flash of fire, which formed a phoenix and made a cry.


    Directly burn the psychic energy bursting out by Yoha Baha.


    With the burning of spiritual energy, a figure stepped out of the hall.


    After he appeared, the clan elders in the hall also rushed out.


    "Go and stop them."


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine immediately disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    Immediately, countless vines appeared in the void, blocking the clan elder who rushed out.


    The blood-devouring vine is absolutely similar to black and white.


    It''s just that these avatars of him need to follow him, and they can''t be copied at will like Black and White.


    His clone needs his own blood to maintain in order to appear infinitely.


    The blood-devouring vine is very fierce.


    Devouring blood, those clan elders who rushed out, those with low strength directly became his nourishment.


    Of course, as one of the long-standing forces in the heaven, the Jun family still has some background.


    In addition to the three elders, there is also a master of the eternal ninth level, the master of the Jun family, Jun Changhe.


    He shattered the blood-devouring vine that swept towards him, and led some of the clan elders to rush through the attack of the blood-devouring vine, ready to help the children of the Jun family.


    "Young master, I''m going to block the master of the Jun family."


    Shao Siming looked at the head of the Jun family and said.


    while speaking.


    A chain of blue chains appeared in Shao Siming''s hands, sweeping towards the head of the Jun family.


    "You block these people, I''ll go meet this girl."


    That Jun Changhe snorted coldly as he looked at the blue chain rushing over.


    Then he punched out, and the fist collided with the cyan chain, directly shattering the cyan chain.


    Then he looked at Shao Siming, his eyes condensed slightly.


    This young secretary gave him the feeling that he was very young, not from the same era as them.


    "How is it possible? How can you reach the Ninth Level of Eternity at such a young age."


    He was shocked in his heart.


    At this moment, Shao Siming looked at Jun Changhe, the head of the Jun family, with a calm expression.


    His eyes were icy cold, and a cold air emanated from his body.


    "How did you cultivate, and why did you reach the ninth level of eternity at such a young age."


    The head of the Jun family, Jun Changhe, walked towards Shao Siming step by step, and his body was filled with murderous intent and biting cold.


    "Kill you and steal your spiritual sense, and I will know your secrets."


    "Kill me, you don''t have that ability!" Shao Siming looked calm and calm.


    "yes?"


    When Jun Changhe was talking.


    A punch was thrown, and the fist formed a black vortex in the void.


    Then the vortex shrouded Shao Si Ming.


    "Humph!"


    Shao Si Ming snorted coldly.


    A streak of cyan energy appeared on her body.


    These cyan energies converged on her to form a figure.


    The figure that appeared exuded terrifying energy fluctuations, and slapped the black vortex with a palm.


    at the time of shooting.


    Shao Si made a seal in her hand, and countless flying leaves gathered towards her, condensed into a battle armor, and those blue colors gathered into a battle halberd.


    At this moment, Shao Siming became a Valkyrie.


    Feeling the change in Shao Siming''s aura, Jun Changhe''s eyes narrowed, and he directly punched Shao Siming.


    The long river is raging to the sky.


    An endless river appeared behind him, covering the sky and the earth, as if a river had emerged from the sky and the earth.


    The river scatters everything, suppresses everything.


    When Shao Siming saw this, he held the halberd and attacked the long river.


    Pfft!


    The two forces collided, and Shao Siming spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood dyed her blue armor red.


    But the fighting spirit in Shao Siming''s eyes became even higher.


    The aura around his body kept erupting, the halberd in his hand kept slashing out, and the light enveloped the world.


    Under the slashing of a halberd, the long river that enveloped her was blasted away by her.


    Then he fought towards that Jun Changhe.


    Shao Siming hasn''t fought much in these years, but he hasn''t failed at all in his own cultivation. This is his instinct.


    The two fought together, and the battle seemed very thrilling.


    Pfft!


    After some fights, Jun Changhe also spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, Shao Siming was also shaken back a few steps at the same time, and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth again.


    Jun Changhe was severely injured, and his eyes narrowed.


    A long sword appeared in his hand, and as soon as the long sword came out, it slashed towards Shao Siming.


    The halberd composed of the blue flying leaves in Shao Si Ming''s hand shattered directly when it collided with the long sword.


    "It seems that your subordinates won''t last long!"


    At this time, the Great Ancestor of the Jun Family, Jun Wushang, said nothing since he appeared.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Phew!


    A halberd appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    This is what he exchanged from the system before, and the halberd disappeared after he appeared.


    When he appeared again, it was already in the hands of Shao Siming.


    After receiving the halberd''s life, the aura on his body rose.


    The whole person seems to have endless combat power attacking and attacking the river.


    Boom!


    The fight between the two made the energy in the world begin to riot, and a wave formed vaguely and swept away from the surroundings.


    Some tall hills were swept away by this force and razed to the ground.


    "Who is that woman, and why is she able to fight against the head of the Jun family, it seems that the outcome is still unpredictable!"


    "Previously, this woman took action and blocked Jun Beiming, one of the three ancestors of the Jun family. How could her strength be poor?"


    "Is there any information on this person?"


    one of them said.


    Their eyes were fixed on the air.


    The two fought all the way, and they didn''t keep their hands at all, which made people tremble with fear.


    But with the battle, some people felt abnormal.


    Because every time Shao Siming swings a halberd, a piece of flying leaves will appear in the void.


    These flying leaves form chains, criss-crossing in the void, forming cages.


    After this cage appeared.


    Shao Siming retreated, and whispered "Explode!"


    Those blue chains that enveloped the head of the Jun family exploded instantly.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1468： Abandoned Heavenly Emperor comprehends, 5 major subordinates appear

    oom!


    After the explosion, Jun Changhe walked out of the place where the explosion happened.


    A crack appeared in his chest, and blood dripped from it.


    "good very good!"


    Jun Changhe''s eyes became extremely cold when he came out, he didn''t expect to be calculated by Shao Siming like this.


    The aura around him skyrocketed, and eighteen air currents emerged behind him.


    These airflows form huge waterfalls, rising against the sky, forming thick Tianhe rivers, rolling and flowing.


    The rolling river covered the sky and the earth, as if there was a gap in the sky and the earth.


    Gives a sense of the end of the world.


    what! what! what!


    At that moment, a series of miserable voices sounded between heaven and earth.


    There are blood-devouring vines crisscrossing each other, and Zhengdong is wearing the old chest of the Jun family.


    The miserable cry came from the old mouths of the Jun family.


    After screaming.


    A skeleton fell from the sky.


    "This! The Jun family is about to end!" Some spectators watched the changes and thought to themselves.


    The blood-devouring vines are really powerful, and together with those demonic forces, the legions led by the strange starry knights.


    The members of the Jun family seem to be unable to resist, and many casualties have already occurred. ,


    Blood energy enveloped the whole world.


    All these rising blood energy were absorbed by the blood-devouring magic vine.


    After the blood-devouring vine absorbed this energy, the aura on his body became even more violent.


    There were also more vines and blood clouds, more slaughter than anyone.


    see this scene.


    That Jun Changhe was about to attack Shao Siming, and pressed directly at the blood-devouring vine.


    The surging power of the river swept towards the blood-devouring vine.


    When Shao Siming saw this, he cut the halberd straight out of his hand.


    The blood-devouring vine also instantly turned into a river of blood and rushed towards the shrouded eighteen long rivers.


    Cooperate with Shao Si to besiege and kill the head of the Jun family.


    Previously, the lord of the Fudo-Jun family was supreme, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He wants to make a move.


    But this time Yohabach stepped out.


    A huge psychic energy shot up from him, and this psychic energy directly broke through the void. Just like the ocean.


    Then they all gathered in the giant sword in his hand, and slashed at the great ancestor of the Jun family, Jun Wushuang.


    The giant sword was like a giant pillar, smashing at the great ancestor of the Jun family.


    The grandfather of the Jun family''s eyes narrowed, and he hurriedly punched out.


    A huge phoenix phantom rushed out of his fist and collided with the Youhabach giant sword.


    Boom!


    In the roar of the sky, the great ancestor of the Jun family, Jun Wushang, retreated, and a gap appeared in the arm that punched.


    This gap appeared immediately and began to spread directly to the shoulders.


    But then the arm was quickly repaired, and it was as good as ever in the blink of an eye.


    "A sword almost slashed my arm. It seems that you have realized some breath."


    "It seems that this is your trump card."


    He looked at Yohabach and said in a deep voice.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Jun Wushang''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This gentleman seems to have a trump card.


    When Jun Wushang''s voice fell.


    A golden flame appeared on his body.


    Among these golden flames, there appeared one after another phoenix figures.


    The aura on Jun Wushang''s body is also getting stronger and stronger, vaguely surpassing the peak of the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    And a golden glove appeared on his fist.


    Boom!


    He clenched his fist and charged towards Nayouhabach.


    The golden phoenixes on his body turned into giant phoenixes and swept toward Youhabach.


    Looking at it like this, this great ancestor of the Jun family may have realized a trace of the aura of robbery a long time ago.


    The fist burst violently, and it was invincible.


    A huge phoenix, flames soar, covering all directions.


    The light in Yohabach''s eyes flickered like two flames.


    He was comprehending a trace of the aura of catastrophe, but he just realized it, and he needs the other party to help him hone.


    This Jun Wushang understood before him, and his strength should be stronger than him.


    Boom!


    He slashed out with one sword and collided with that Jun Wushang''s fist.


    Immediately, he felt a terrifying force coming from the giant sword, making his giant hand holding the sword feel like it was falling.


    Pfft!


    A terrifying wound appeared on the wrist, and blood spurted out like a spring, shocking.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this state, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that as soon as he fought, Yohabach would be injured by the opponent.


    In my heart, I was wondering whether to let Gu Chensha appear, and solve the opponent directly with one palm.


    But Gu Chensha is the trump card, and it doesn''t show up when it can''t be shown for the time being.


    After all, he doesn''t know if there are other secret masters in the Jun family.


    What''s more, Yohabach doesn''t want anyone to destroy the battle between him and Jun Wushang.


    Although blood spurted out of his arm, Yohabach didn''t seem to care, the giant sword pressed down and slashed directly at the opponent.


    Pfft!


    A **** mouth appeared on the opponent''s shoulder, and the blood also sprayed out.


    But the phoenix phantom on Jun Wushang''s body began to repair rapidly.


    The phoenix is ??called the undead bird.


    The practice of Jun Jiajun Supreme is handed down from ancient times [Phoenix Ascension Sutra]


    Using his own power, he can continue to regenerate, and the injuries on his body have little effect on him.


    He Jun Wushang has always stood among the powerhouses in the immortal world by virtue of this kind of kung fu.


    You think that in a tragic duel, a side that can quickly repair the body and quickly recover from the injury can dominate the battlefield and win.


    The rays of light flowed around him, the phantom of the phoenix soared,


    Yohabach''s whole body''s psychic energy was continuously integrated into his body, repairing his injuries.


    These psionic energy integrated into his body, like the brilliance of life, allowed him to recover equally quickly.


    Boom!


    Seeing this, the two of them shot again, burst out with all their strength, and didn''t stay behind at all.


    "I didn''t expect this battle to be so fierce!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Congratulations to the host, Qi Tiandi, who realized a trace of catastrophe in the battle, and rewarded a 14th-level crystal lottery card has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t expect that Emperor Abandoning Heaven would actually realize a trace of the aura of robbery,"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Seeing this lottery card, Su Hao remembered that he hasn''t signed in today.


    This Jun family is a great power in the heavens, see what you can sign up for?


    [Host: Sign in today to get 100 sign-in points, and randomly get five character cards from Emperor Abandoned Heaven, which have been stored in the inventory. ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that this time he had drawn a character card for the Abandoning Heaven Emperor procedure. ,


    He immediately checked the information of the five people.


    These five people are: Duan Fengchen, Du Tiantong, Zhan Beast Tianlu, Airan Empress, and the Eight Wilds Shenye. The strength system is defined in the eternal triple layer.


    "This is to increase my combat power!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    These people are the subordinates of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, summoned out to help the army of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But the Abandoned Heaven Emperor didn''t appear, so it seemed inappropriate to summon him.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Boom!


    Just then, appeared in the void.


    A figure came out of the void, one of the arms of this figure was broken, and a hole the size of a bowl was blown out in the chest.


    From the front, you can see the back, the injury is very frightening, it is the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    However, the two people from the Jun family who followed him did not appear, and they seemed to be beheaded by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor in the void.

 Chapter 1469： Black and white phantom, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor

    "It seems that there was a battle just now, and it was a little thrilling."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    In his conjecture, if it wasn''t for the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor to understand the meaning of the calamity, the one who died might be the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    He is worthy of being the overlord of the self-created alien demon world. He is not only ruthless to the enemy, but even more ruthless to himself.


    Such an injury is not ordinary. Even if the flesh and bones are regenerated, it will take a lot of strength.


    "Is the second ancestor of the Jun family dead?"


    Some of the spectators looked at the void behind Abandoned Heaven Emperor, wanting to see the situation of the second ancestor of the Jun family.


    But the void merged, and the second ancestor of the Jun family did not appear.


    The people watching the battle were shocked, and they were fighting against the people of Fudo Pluto City, the children of the Jun family, and their expressions changed greatly.


    They also thought about the appearance of the second ancestor of the Jun family to suppress the enemy.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a gray figure appeared in the main hall of the Jun family.


    The strength of this gray figure is at the first level in the Eternal Realm.


    As soon as he appeared, a black light erupted from his body, and the black light formed a ray of light, which directly attacked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    When everyone was surprised, this powerful man in the Jun Family Eternal Realm in the Jun Family Hall directly attacked the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and wanted to kill the Emperor Abandoned Heaven directly.


    Boom!


    The void in front of Emperor Abandoned Heaven suddenly opened, and five figures burst out from the gap.


    Eternal triple power erupted from their bodies, one of them punched out, and his fist collided with the black light.


    Shatter the black light directly.


    After shattering the black light, the man directly attacked and killed the person who shot.


    With a palm shot, the shooter was shocked and flew out, spitting out blood.


    With one palm, the opponent was knocked back, and he chased after the victory, and his body rushed towards the opponent like a streamer.


    Use your own body to directly smash the opponent''s body.


    "Join the adults!"


    Afterwards, they flew back to the Emperor Qitian, and the five of them paid their respects to the Emperor Qitian at the same time.


    "kill!"


    Abandoning Heaven gave a cold command.


    "Yes!"


    The five figures rushed towards the land of the king''s house, joined by five masters of the eternal third level.


    For a while, the blood energy in the sky above the Jun family rose again, and there were countless casualties in the Jun family, and some people began to flee.


    But the Demon Legion and the people led by the Star Cross Knights are encircling and suppressing the people of the Jun family.


    On the other side!


    Two black and white auras appeared behind the broken body of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    In this black and white demonic energy, two figures, one black and one white, appeared.


    The figure was a little blurry and not materialized, but he could vaguely see his face, exactly the same as the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    It''s just that the black figure carries a terrifying and destructive power, while the white figure looks a little arrogant.


    Two phantoms appeared, and one after another force poured into the body of Abandoned Heaven Emperor from the phantom.


    The demonic energy of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven emerged from his body, covering the heavens and the earth.


    After a while, all the wounds on the body healed!


    The breath on his body gradually began to recover.


    "Is that the Black and White Abandoning Heaven Emperor?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He did not expect Abandoned Heaven Emperor to condense a black and white figure.


    Boom!


    At this time, I was fighting against the great ancestor of the Jun family with Youhabach, and when I sensed the change, I shocked Youhabach and wanted to leave.


    But Yuhabach killed him again and continued to collide with Jun Wushang.


    This battle is more intense than before.


    The entire Heaven and Earth Mountains were buzzing, and everyone stayed away from the place where they fought.


    In the eyes of everyone, their speed became faster and faster, and finally turned into two rays of light in the sky, constantly colliding.


    Bang!


    After several fights, the two separated.


    Youhabach took a deep breath, and the great ancestor of the Jun family also became weak.


    That Jun Wushang looked at the screams that kept breaking out in the Jun family grounds, and his eyes became gloomy. .


    "My Jun''s family has existed in the heaven for so long, and it will be destroyed by your immovable Pluto City. I''m really unwilling."


    "But it''s not so easy for you to destroy my Jun family today. If you want my Jun family to die, I will let you all leave alive!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura burst out of that Jun Wushang''s body.


    There was an astonishing murderous intent in this breath, and a faint golden flame erupted from Jun Wushang''s body.


    His entire body disappeared in the flames and melted into the golden flame.


    Amidst the flames, a phoenix roared.


    Then a huge phoenix appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the flame energy surrounded the phoenix.


    The huge wings covered the sky and the earth, and when people looked up, they saw a huge phoenix appear.


    And a scorching breath, a heat wave swept toward everyone.


    far away!


    An energy shield appeared beside Su Hao to protect him and block the fiery aura.


    He stared at the huge phoenix tightly.


    Because after the phoenix appeared, the originally golden flames began to turn into monstrous demonic flames.


    "Just melt into this area with me!"


    "Phoenix Destruction Dao."


    From the huge phoenix, the voice of the Supreme Lord came out.


    After his voice fell.


    The huge phoenix exploded with a sudden bang, and the power of the explosion directly swept the entire Jun Family Mountain Range.


    The Jun Family Mountain Range and the people of Fudo Pluto will be completely destroyed.


    "How cruel!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    With his mind turned, he gathered Youhabach and Abandoned Heaven Emperor, together with Shao Siming, Blood-devouring Demon Vine, and the Knights of the Starry Sky, and gathered them into Fudo Pluto City.


    As for the psionic warriors, as well as the demon warriors, they did not enter Fudo Pluto City.


    They were completely enveloped by this black flame and turned into nothingness.


    A huge mushroom cloud erupted in the entire Junjia Mountain Range, submerging everything.


    "In the end, the great ancestor of the Jun family chose to die together, it''s really cruel some people said in horror.


    They did not expect such an outcome.


    "If this is not the case, he will not be able to leave. If this is the case, he will not be able to pull the people from Pluto City as a backer."


    The person beside him shook his head.


    His eyes were fixed on the area over the Jun Family Mountains, wanting to see the final result.


    After a while.


    The thick smoke disappeared.


    Dozens of figures were standing in the sky, it was Su Hao and the others.


    They were all intact, but the members of the legion they brought were all burnt out by the flames of the ancestors of the Jun family.


    "This time the loss is not small. The strong broke out, and some were weak and could only become ants."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "My lord, the remnant soul of the great ancestor of the Jun family is escaping. It can be swallowed by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, which will help him."


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly,


    He didn''t expect that the great patriarch of the Jun family, when he blew himself up, even kept a hand.


    Immediately, he sent a voice transmission to tell the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes condensed, the light in his eyes flickered, and his consciousness looked in the direction directed by Gu Chensha.


    In a ruined mountain range.


    A black flame has not been extinguished, it is burning, and the faint light seems to be extinguished at any time.

 Chapter 1470： Court of Death, Domain Lord Emperor Qing Tears

    At first glance, there is nothing strange about the flame.


    Now, the whole mountain range is full of burning flames, so no one will notice this flame at all.


    However, upon closer inspection, I found that there was a faint soul aura in the flame.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes froze, and he grabbed the black mass with a palm, the power of terrifying destruction.


    What did the black flame flame perceive?


    A face appeared between the swaying flames, it was the face of the great ancestor of the Jun family.


    His face was stunned, terrified,


    Unexpectedly, he blew himself up, leaving behind a little remnant of his soul, which would still be discovered by the other party.


    He wanted to struggle to escape, but the power of the broken soul was extremely weak, without any resistance, and was directly caught by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "You were able to find me?"


    The remnant soul of the great ancestor of the Jun family, who was caught by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, had a lonely voice.


    "I found that you are normal. Today, I will not move Pluto City to attack your Heavenly King''s family. How can I let you escape?"


    Su Hao looked at the remnant soul of the great ancestor of the Jun family and said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect my king''s family to end up in such a situation, but the king is defeated."


    "Although our Jun family is defeated, once the astral block is opened, the three worlds will inevitably be reshuffled, and the city of Pluto will also be destroyed if you don''t move!"


    The remnant soul of the great ancestor of the Jun family said coldly.


    "What about the Three Realms shuffle, I don''t move Pluto City, it''s not as simple as you think."


    There was a hint of sarcasm on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "Check out his soul, I want to know what the great ancestor of the Jun family knows."


    Su Hao said.


    This grandfather of the Jun family obviously knows something, which is very helpful to him.


    The Divine Soul of Abandoned Heaven Emperor directly wrapped the remnant soul of the great ancestor of the Jun family.


    what! ,


    The remnant soul of the ancestor of the Jun family made a miserable cry.


    After this miserable cry.


    The remnant soul of the great ancestor of the Jun family suddenly burst out with a black light, which turned into pure soul energy, as if all the memories had been erased.


    "This! What a powerful method."


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked at the great ancestor of the Jun family who turned into pure energy in front of him, and said with a condensed expression.


    "It seems that there are still many secrets involved, but I don''t know who it is?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Phew!


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor directly integrated that pure soul into his body, and was directly crushed by Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    When this power merged into his body.


    The black figure that appeared earlier appeared in his body, and the black figure vaguely went further.


    "I didn''t expect that this visit would help me the most."


    On the other side.


    Members of the Starry Knights, with imprints in their hands, covered the sky above the Junjia Mountains with streaks of spiritual energy.


    Some of the incomplete soul power was completely swallowed up by his psionic energy and merged into their bodies.


    Of course, there were still some surviving children of the Jun family who were also found and killed directly.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the task of destroying the Heavenly King''s family and obtaining 3 level 14 crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The land of Jun''s family is a mess.


    The royal family, which has a long heritage, was killed by Fudo Hades.


    "Is your family over like this?"


    "It''s too domineering to move the city of Hades. Is there no force in the heavens to come out to deal with them?"


    "This is the Heavenly Realm. The five realm master forces, as well as such a powerful force as the Heavenly Palace, should be very easy to deal with an immovable Hades City!"


    "It''s not that easy. There''s too much involved here. It''s not as simple as you think."


    "The five world master forces and Tiangong take action, which can involve the entire heaven, not to mention that there are different interests between the five world master forces, and it is difficult to combine them."


    "However, this time, the loss of Pluto City was also huge, and it seems that all the legions it brought were destroyed."


    "Let''s not discuss this matter, lest people have opinions on us and kill us directly."


    Some people whispered.


    "Let''s go, let''s leave!"


    Su Hao and the others cut through the void and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    Two figures appeared above Jun''s house.


    There is a man and a woman, the man is dressed in white, like an immortal, with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Beside him stood a woman also dressed in white.


    The woman''s white clothes are like snow, the blue clothes are flying, her cheeks are like jade, and she has an inexplicable royal majesty on her body.


    When the battle started, the situation of the Jun family spread throughout the entire heaven.


    Some people from the forces came directly in the teleportation formation.


    Especially for Fudo Pluto Castle, I pay more attention to the Heavenly Palace.


    The one who appeared here was Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang.


    He looked at Jun''s house, which was burned by black flames in front of him, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    With one palm, he grabbed a person watching the battle from a distance.


    A huge consciousness rushed into the opponent''s mind instantly.


    I watched everything that happened in Jun''s house just now.


    "So strong, but also domineering, Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Youha Bach, these two people may have realized the slightest opportunity."


    Leng Wushuang murmured in his mouth.


    Bang!


    When the man he caught in the palm of his hand fell, it blew up and turned into nothingness.


    It''s really unfair to die.


    With a wave of his palm, he presented the image he had just extracted for the woman beside him to watch.


    "Is it domineering to move the city of Hades?"


    "Just now in the sea of ????stars outside the territory, I have something to do with my death court, the red blood god!"


    "Now he is appearing non-stop in the heavenly realm again, and he is taking action against the heavenly realm''s family."


    "The young city master who doesn''t move the city of Hades is really busy!"


    The woman beside Leng Wushuang, looking at the picture in front of her, showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    "The people who did not move to Pluto went to the sea of ??stars outside the territory, and also killed the Scarlet Blood God."


    Hearing the words of the woman beside him, Leng Wushuang showed surprise on his face.


    "Yes, I didn''t take my death court royal family in the eye at all."


    "Although the Scarlet Blood God is only a remote peripheral member of my royal family, he is also a child of my royal family. If they want to kill him, they will kill him!"


    When the woman said this, there was an icy coldness in her eyes.


    "But don''t be too happy The meaning of the royal family of the Death Court is that they will not be enemies outside the city of Fudo Hades."


    "This time, it was the Scarlet Blood God Monarch and others who wanted to ambush the Young City Lord of Pluto City. It''s normal for people to kill him."


    "I''m not happy with them because the Scarlet Blood Divine Sovereign is under my control."


    The woman next to him said again.


    This woman is related to Tiangong, the domain owner Emperor Qinglei of the Southeast Star Region of the Death Court.


    "Let''s go! There''s nothing to see here, let''s go back first!"


    Di Qing said with tears.


    After Di Qinglei finished speaking, he turned around and stepped into the void to leave.


    That Leng Wushuang glanced at the land of Jun''s house and left.


    Afterwards, many forces came to investigate, and when they saw the family of the exterminated family, cold sweat appeared on their faces.


    Heaven, Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    Dairi Tathagata listened to a monk next to him with a solemn expression.


    "Pay close attention to the movements of the immovable Hades until they leave."


    The Great Sun Tathagata instructed.


    The monk bowed and left the hall.


    Then he stepped out of the hall and headed towards the mountain behind Tianjiuling Mountain.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1471： The 1st of the 5 Buddhas, Emperor Canglan

    Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    In front of a huge barrier, the Great Sun Tathagata appeared.


    He glanced at the barrier in front of him, then stepped into it.


    After this barrier, there is a world full of Buddha light.


    This is the Bliss Buddha Land behind Tianjiuling Mountain.


    In front of the Great Sun Tathagata are stupas, and behind the stupas are Buddhist halls.


    Among them, there is a Buddhist temple emitting golden light suspended in the air.


    The Buddha''s light illuminated the hall so brightly that he couldn''t see the appearance of the hall.


    There are five huge golden palaces under the Buddha''s light.


    After the Great Sun Tathagata came in, he glanced at the Buddhist temple suspended in the air.


    Then he headed towards one of the five golden palaces below.


    In a while.


    Before he came to this Buddhist temple, he stepped into the main hall.


    in the hall.


    A huge Buddha radiated golden light all over his body, sitting on the futon, with golden halos emitting from the top of his head.


    "I have seen the deity!"


    When the Great Sun Tathagata saw this Buddha radiating golden light, he bowed slightly.


    "Your body isn''t perfect yet?"


    The giant Buddha opened his eyes, and his body gradually became smaller, turning into a middle-aged monk.


    "Emperor Yang, as well as Emperor Da Ri have gone to Wujie, I can''t take it back for a while."


    Dairi Tathagata said.


    Or in other words, the Great Sun Tathagata is just an avatar of the middle-aged person in front of him.


    This middle-aged monk is one of the five Buddhas in Fang Buddha Land, the real Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    The previous Great Sun Tathagata was just a clone placed on the Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    "The position of the first Buddha head in Tianji Lingshan is about to be opened. You have to get the position of the first Buddha head."


    "As long as you get the position of the first Buddha head, you should be able to take over the position of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha and become the Buddha of Tianjiuling Mountain."


    "When you become a Buddha, you should be able to help you step into the Mahavira Hall and inherit the position of the Lord of all Buddhas."


    The Great Sun Tathagata Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "clear!"


    The avatar, the big day, said back and forth.


    "I came here this time to tell you one thing, that the Fudo Hades City, which had a grudge against me in the Heavenly Vulture Mountain, appeared in the heaven."


    "They just destroyed the Heavenly Lord''s family."


    "It is suspected that there are two people who have stepped into the aura of robbery."


    "Don''t move Pluto City, you are a master of the aura of robbery."


    Hearing this, the real body of the Great Sun Tathagata frowned slightly and said:


    "The other four forces, and what''s going on in the Tiangong."


    "There is no need to move for the time being. This is because there is a conflict between the immovable Pluto City and us. I will shoot him to come to my Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain."


    "It will affect us at that time."


    The Great Sun Tathagata opened his mouth and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, if today Jiulinshan is still in the position of the Buddha Lord."


    "If you don''t move Pluto City, he will take action. The strength of Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha is no worse than mine, so don''t worry."


    "You''d better complete the fusion as soon as possible, otherwise, you may fall behind the Buddha."


    The Dainichi Tathagata opened his mouth and said.


    "I will speed up this matter. I plan to go to Wujie in person. I want to see what they are doing?"


    The Great Sun Tathagata opened his mouth and said.


    "Is this matter, you arrange it yourself, I will go to see Bukong Buddha."


    After finishing talking about the real body of the Tathagata Buddha, he stepped out of the hall.


    A golden lotus pedestal was left in the hall.


    The Great Sun Tathagata grabbed it with one hand, and he grabbed the golden lotus platform and left the hall.


    Another place.


    In the Canglan Empire, which has a deep resentment with Fudo Hades City.


    The Emperor of the Canglan Empire, he stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, and beside him there were several royal ancestors in yellow robes.


    The breath of these people is dark, and it is impossible to see the depth, but their faces are ruddy, and their eyes flash with cold light from time to time, showing that their strength is not simple.


    "This immovable Hades City actually killed the heaven and wiped out the Jun family."


    "It''s so rampant, our Canglan Empire can''t be defended."


    A clan elder said.


    "Judging from the situation at the scene, the Youhabach who appeared in Fudo Pluto City and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven should have realized the aura of robbery."


    "The strength is stronger than the general peak of the eternal realm. We really have to be prepared. They suddenly attack our Canglan Empire."


    One of the royal family elders said.


    "Don''t worry, our Canglan Empire has treasures to keep the country alive. Even if the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and Youhabach came, we still don''t know who wins and who loses?"


    "What''s more, the ancestor also left a clone in the imperial tomb of the empire."


    The Emperor of the Canglan Empire said in a deep voice.


    "I''m looking for the elders of the clan to come here today, mainly to discuss their attitude towards Fudo Pluto City."


    Emperor Canglan continued.


    "Emperor Lord, my clan elders went to the star realm to be killed by Fudo Pluto City, and people from Fudo Pluto City came to the heavenly realm. If our Canglan Empire did not say anything, then the majesty of our Canglan Empire might be seriously damaged."


    One of the clan elders said.


    "It will definitely be damaged, but the people from Fudo Pluto City are very strong."


    "We started outside, but there is no chance of winning."


    "Other forces are eager for us to fight against Fudo Pluto, so I don''t think we should act rashly for the time being."


    A clan elder said.


    "You are cowardly and cowardly. My Canglan Empire is one of the five major world powers. How can the other party be so publicized in the heavens?"


    At this time, another clan elder said.


    "Then do you take action? You can take action to deal with it."


    The person who spoke earlier said coldly.


    "Stop!"


    The Canglan Empire said with a cold expression: "I have already thought about this matter. Contact the other forces from the four sides and the Tiangong. If they are successful, we will start with Fufu Pluto City."


    "If they don''t do it, our Canglan Empire shouldn''t do it alone."


    "This time is not the time to lose."


    Emperor Canglan shook his head.


    "This matter, old man of the five clans, go and do it. Be sure to inquire into the minds of other forces."


    Emperor Canglan ordered.


    "Yes!"


    An old man who was over fifty years old stepped forward.


    "Go down and restrain the royal family''s children. Don''t leave the Canglan Imperial Capital for the time being, lest there be any accidents. Go down."


    Canglan Empire waved his hands.


    "Yes!"


    A group of clan elders bowed and saluted and exited the hall.


    After these people left, a woman with an enchanting figure and a red robe walked out from the back of the hall.


    "See the Emperor!"


    After the woman appeared, she knelt down and bowed to Emperor Canglan.


    "Prince Ming of Dayan Celestial Dynasty has some friendship with Su Hao in Fudo Pluto City. I want you to use Prince Ming to catch Su Hao."


    "Let''s see if there is a chance to kill Su Hao. Remember not to reveal your identity."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor, I will complete the task."


    The woman in red led the order,


    "After this mission is completed, you will enter the harem of the Canglan Empire and become an imperial concubine."


    The Emperor Canglan said.


    Hearing this, the red-robed woman''s eyes flashed with light, and her face also showed excitement.

 Chapter 1472： The soul of the war, the body of the devil

    "Go!"


    Emperor Canglan waved his hand.


    The red-robed woman flashed and disappeared into the hall.


    "Fujian Pluto City, it''s better to kill you this time. If you can''t kill you, you will have another enemy if you don''t move Pluto."


    That Emperor Canglan murmured.


    Su Hao would not have thought that before he had troubled the Canglan Empire, the other party would start plotting against him.


    at the same time.


    Su Hao appeared in a city in the heaven.


    It is rare to come to the heavenly realm once, Su Hao will definitely stay here for a while.


    Familiarize yourself with the situation in the heavens, and look at some of the scenery in the heavens.


    In the Sky World Continent, the most famous one is in an inn around the Blue Moon Lake, looking at the azure lake outside.


    Su Hao is in a good mood.


    "My lord, Prince Ming learned that you were coming and would like to invite you to the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty for a chat."


    The darkness definitely appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Although black and white will never appear, it is still possible to detect in the dark.


    "Prince Ming, he invited me to the Dayan Dynasty, what happened to him?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Prince Ming said that he is currently weak in the Dayan Dynasty, and would like to ask the young master to give him a strong presence."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "This Prince Ming is a clear man, and his words are very clear. Just in time, let''s go to Dayan Celestial Dynasty to see."


    Su Hao said.


    Behind the Dayan Celestial Dynasty is the Lord of Dayan, one of the five world masters in the heavens.


    He wanted to see the strength of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, so he could roughly speculate on the strength of the Canglan Empire.


    Although he didn''t take action against the Canglan Empire, he still had to do it to understand the opponent''s strength.


    "Go back to him, I will go to the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty in a few days."


    Su Hao replied.


    "Yes!"


    That Black and White bowed out of the room.


    Su Hao looked at the blue lake with his eyes, and silently read the sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained a set of blue armor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "A set of blue armor?"


    Su Hao''s eyes froze for a moment, he checked the information of this blue armor.


    [Blue War Armor]: The battle armor in front of the Azure War God, one of the five legendary gods of war in the distant Azure Star Domain, can help the user and increase the defense and attack power by 50%.


    "Female **** of war?"


    Seeing this, Su Hao couldn''t help remembering that when Shao Siming made a move a few days ago, that female war god''s demeanor was like that.


    He directly gave this armor to Shao Si.


    Cooperating with the halberd he gave to Shao Siming earlier, Shao Siming''s combat power is probably absolutely strong in the ninth layer of the Eternal Realm.


    "It''s just that this girl looks very weak, but I didn''t expect it to be cultivated by me looking in the direction of the goddess of war."


    "It''s a bit!"


    Su Hao shook his head involuntarily.


    Immediately, he couldn''t help but think that among the women he knew, all of them seemed to be invited. Gu Xi''er, Murong Yue, Yao Bingyu were all strong people.


    Thinking of these three people, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue disappeared for a while, and there was no news at all. He was still a little worried.


    "We still need to intensify our investigation efforts!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then I saw 4 level 14 crystal draw cards in the inventory.


    He decided to take it all out.


    [The host consumes 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery card is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the soul of Chen Zhan and Zhantian, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host of the three ancestors of the Chen family. One card has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host Demon Lord and two apprentice character cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the body of a demon master, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Looking at what appeared in the system, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is the strength of the Demon Lord and Chen Zhan.


    What subordinates and characters need.


    The soul of Zhantian is the original heart, as well as the demon body of the demon master.


    This may be more useful than improving the strength of Demon Lord and Chen Zhan before.


    It should be what they need for cultivation.


    "The lottery was good this time."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    at the same time.


    In the heavenly realm, there is one place in the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty.


    Inside a palace.


    Prince Men''s face was excited. Not far from him sat a woman in white clothes. The woman was dressed in white clothes. She looked young and beautiful like peach blossoms.


    "Your Highness, why are you so happy?"


    When the woman saw the happy look on Mentaiko''s face, she couldn''t help but say.


    When he opened his mouth, he also stood up and slowly came to Mentaiko, throwing himself into Mentaiko''s arms.


    "Of course it''s a happy thing. The young city lord of Fudo Pluto City came to my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty at my invitation."


    "Are you saying this is a happy thing, as soon as City Lord Su Shao arrives, the momentum on my side will definitely increase, I''ll see how other people fight with me!" Prince Ming said coldly.


    "That''s really a happy thing, let''s have a drink, Your Highness!"


    The woman in white poured a glass of wine for Mentaiko.


    But when he lowered his head, there was a glint in his eyes.


    The Prince Ming was very excited and drank a little more wine, and then lay down with the white-robed woman, promiscuous during the day.


    After the cloud and rain, the white-robed woman put on her clothes and left Prince Men''s palace. ,


    The Lord went to a carriage outside the palace, and the carriage drove to a house.


    She stepped into the house.


    Entering the courtyard, she walked into a room.


    Then he pushed open a secret door, behind the secret door was a secret passage.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, a light appeared at the end of the dark passage.


    Walking out of the secret passage, this is an elegant garden.


    This elegant garden is very quiet, no one can be seen, the white-robed woman didn''t care about her surroundings, and went straight towards the center of the elegant garden.


    When the white-robed woman arrived at the door.


    The door of the central room opened directly.


    The white-robed woman stepped into it.


    "You''re here, are things done?"


    A soft voice came from the door, and along with the voice, a woman in a red robe walked out.


    It was the woman who appeared in the palace of the Canglan Empire.


    "Master, Su Hao has already been invited to the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty. We can start when we wait for Su Hao to be entertained by Prince Ming"


    The woman in white robe said in a low voice.


    "it is good!"


    "As long as I kill Su Hao, I will be able to become the emperor''s concubine. It''s hard for you this time."


    The woman in red robe said.


    "The disciple''s life is saved by the master, and the disciple has no regrets and no regrets in doing things for the master."


    "It''s just Shizun, then Su Hao has feelings beside him. It might be difficult for us to kill him."


    "I''ll see if I can get close to him and kill him with one blow."


    The white-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, if you kill him, you won''t be able to escape."


    Hearing this, the red-robed woman frowned slightly.


    "This disciple is worth dying for!"


    The white-robed woman said calmly.


    "This matter needs to be considered for the teacher, as well as the poison to Prince Ming, and the dose needs to be slowed down, so as not to be detected by the people of the imperial family of the Dayan Dynasty."


    The woman in red robe ordered.


    "The disciple understands that the dose is very small. If you combine with him three times, the toxin will become invisible. If we don''t activate it, no one will be able to detect it. Master, don''t worry."


    "Very good, you can rest assured that you are a teacher."


    "In order to prevent accidents this time, I also asked your third junior sister to come to Dayan Celestial Dynasty to help you!"


    The woman in red robe said.


    Hearing the words of the red-robed woman, a smile appeared on the white-robed woman''s face.

 Chapter 1473： Dayan Celestial Dynasty, Ming Silent

    "The third junior sister has a peerless elegance, and there are countless suitors in the heavens. If she comes, it will be of great help to us."


    The white-robed woman said softly.


    "I hope so. I always feel bad recently, and I don''t know where this feeling comes from."


    The red-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    at the same time.


    Dayan is thousands of miles away from the capital of the Celestial Dynasty.


    In a pavilion.


    A woman dressed in purple is standing on the pavilion.


    Her jet-black hair was as bright as satin, and her slightly exposed skin was snow-white and crystal clear.


    A pair of eyes full of aura, slightly picked, with endless beauty and charm.


    Beside her sat a handsome young man dressed in luxurious clothes.


    There was a royal coercion on him.


    "Qingcheng, I didn''t expect you to come to Dayan Heavenly Dynasty with me. As long as you promise to marry me, you will be the first princess of Dayan Heavenly Dynasty."


    "When I inherit the position of the Lord of the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, you will be the Emperor and Empress of the Dayan Celestial Dynasty."


    The young man looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and said.


    When the purple-clothed woman heard this, she said, "There are six people in the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty who were established as princes, and you are only one of them."


    "Although you are the first prince, the position of the Lord of the Dayan Dynasty must be yours."


    The woman in purple said in a very soft voice.


    "Among the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, the five of them together are not my opponents. Who do you think will be the position of the Lord of Dayan?"


    Speaking of this, the young man revealed a domineering arrogance.


    This young man is the first prince of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, Ming Wuyan.


    The most powerful prince in the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, and the person who has the most hope to become the Lord of Dayan.


    And this woman is the top three beauties in the heaven, Yue Qingcheng.


    Ming Wuyan has been pursuing Yue Qingcheng.


    "I really hope that you will become the Lord of Dayan, even if I don''t marry you."


    "But have you heard of Su Hao, the Young City Lord of the Underworld City?" Yue Qingcheng said.


    "I know, didn''t they destroy the Heavenly King''s family recently? It''s really domineering to move Pluto."


    Ming said speechlessly.


    The news that Tianjie Jun''s family was destroyed by Fudo Pluto City has long spread throughout the entire Tianjie.


    As the first prince of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, of course he knew without a word.


    "I have heard a rumor, which means that the Crown Prince has some intersection with Su Hao in Fudo City."


    "Fujian Pluto City''s Young City Lord Su Hao, if he goes to the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, then Prince Ming''s momentum will probably surpass you."


    Yue Qingcheng said softly.


    Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Na Ming Wuyan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "I don''t think Su Hao has anything to do with my trashy brother."


    Ming Wuyan said coldly.


    As he spoke.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the house, and along with the footsteps, an old man in a white robe walked in.


    "Your Highness, there is a message from the capital."


    The old man said.


    Seeing this, Na Ming Wuyan said apologetically to Yue Qingcheng, "I''ll deal with the matter."


    "You can just do your business."


    Yue Qingcheng nodded.


    After the two left, a ray of light flashed in that Yue Qingcheng''s bright eyes.


    A maid outside the door stepped in.


    "Miss, are we really going to the Imperial Capital of the Dayan Dynasty?"


    The maid said.


    "Master, there is news over there that I have to go. I have to go."


    The woman in purple sighed.


    "Miss, you have become the emperor''s woman, and we don''t need to listen to her arrangements at all."


    "As long as your strength steps into detachment, you are the concubine of the Canglan Empire."


    "During this period of time, you should cultivate and make breakthroughs."


    The maid complained, showing no respect for the speaker in her tone.


    "My master wants to be the concubine of Emperor Canglan all his life."


    "This time is her chance. If I can help her, I should do it."


    "What''s more, she became the emperor and concubine of Emperor Canglan, which will help me to attack the position of the emperor."


    "If there is no value, I will not come."


    A trace of indifference appeared on Yue Qingcheng''s face.


    He walked slowly to the piano table in the house, played the piano with both hands, and the sound of ding ding dong rang, like a clear spring knocking on a stone.


    With the sound.


    The moonlight in the sky formed beautiful figures one after another, playing in the courtyard.


    Yue Qingcheng became the top three beauties in the heaven, not only in appearance but also in talent.


    Just after leaving, Ming Wuyan and the white-robed old man came to a secret room.


    "Elder Wu, what happened?"


    Ming said silently.


    "The news just came from the capital city, and Prince Ming invites the young city lord of the underworld city to go to the imperial capital."


    The old man called Wu Lao said with a solemn expression.


    Hearing Wu Lao''s words, Na Ming Wuyan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Yue Qingcheng just mentioned this matter, but she didn''t expect it to become true.


    "It seems that we need to speed up and return to the capital to make arrangements. Otherwise, we may be passive in the follow-up."


    Ming said silently.


    "I asked you to check Yue Qingcheng''s background, how''s it going?"


    After speaking, Ming Wuyan asked.


    "Yue Qingcheng is very innocent, and there is nothing suspicious. It''s just that her master, Mrs. Hongluan, has some problems."


    "It seems that he has been serving the emperor of the Canglan Empire all these years."


    Old Wu said in a deep voice.


    "The clan elders of the Canglan Empire who went to the astral world were destroyed by Fudo Pluto City. They should be deadly enemies with Fudo Pluto City."


    "It seems that Yue Qingcheng agreed to return to the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty with me, probably because he wanted to use me to deal with Su Hao in the City of Unmovable Hades."


    "But if Su Hao really supports my brother, maybe we can get in touch with Madam Hongluan. Is the enemy of the enemy also a friend?"


    Ming said silently. UU reading


    "By the way, what realm was Su Hao in?"


    "According to the investigation, it is around the first level of detachment." The old man replied.


    "The first level of detachment, if there is a problem in the situation, I will personally challenge him."


    "No matter how strong he is behind him, if he is defeated in my hands, then he has no face to stay in the heaven."


    Ming Wuyan''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Also, I always feel that there is something wrong with Qingcheng this month. I must check it again."


    "Your Highness, did you find anything?"


    When Old Wu heard this, he asked with a shocked expression.


    "I have always pinned the words of love on Yue Qingcheng, and used her to help me practice the [Dayan Replenishing Heaven Art], but recently I found that her heart was changing."


    "So it should be early summer or something?"


    Ming said speechlessly.


    "Understood, my subordinates will grasp all the whereabouts of Yue Qingcheng in the recent period."


    After the old man Wu finished speaking, he bowed and exited the secret passage.


    Ming Wuyan also stepped into the secret passage, and when he heard the sound of the piano in the courtyard, a look of intoxication appeared on his face.


    He just murmured in his mouth: "I hope everything is normal, otherwise the wonderful sound of the piano will disappear."


    From the meaning of their words, both of them are using each other.


    One is to use the other party to practice exercises, and the other is to think that the other party''s identity is still useful.

 Chapter 1474： Fatty Gu who was hunted down

    a day later.


    The news of Prince Ming''s invitation to Su Hao spread throughout the entire Dayan Dynasty, or in other words, the entire heaven.


    It caused an uproar, and everyone focused their attention on the Imperial Capital of the Dayan Dynasty.


    The Prince of Ming Dynasty, the third prince of the Tian Dynasty, and one of the heirs of the Lord of Dayan.


    If there is an intersection with Su Hao, who is immovable, it will definitely be a good thing for Prince Mention.


    on a flying boat.


    Su Hao didn''t think that the news of his going to the Imperial Capital of the Dayan Dynasty would be spread.


    "Do you know who it came from? It shouldn''t be from Mentaiko."


    Su Hao said.


    Although Fudo Pluto Castle is very powerful, Fudo Pluto City has opponents in the heaven.


    Tiangong and Canglan Empire.


    These are two great forces.


    Prince Mention said this, isn''t this a trick to himself?


    Mentaiko must not be so stupid, he did this.


    "Let Prince Ming find this person. I really want to meet him. He is not only cheating Prince Ming, but also Su Hao."


    Su Hao doesn''t think he has a good reputation in the heaven.


    As soon as he came, he destroyed the Heavenly King''s family.


    Now, many forces in the heavenly realm are eager for him to die.


    If someone wants to deal with themselves, this time may be an opportunity.


    [Trigger quest: Find out who is distributing this news and reward a level 134 crystal lottery card. ��


    "Triggered the mission."


    Su Hao''s heart moved. As long as he finds out who he is, he can get a level 14 crystal quest. This is a really good quest.


    "Black and White Jue, you cooperate with Mentaiko to find out who is behind this plan."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Black and White Jue bowed.


    At this time, Su Hao stood up, looked out the window, and said the sign in silently.


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, and randomly got a stack of celestial teleportation charms, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The celestial world transmits runes, this thing seems to be useless.",


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Dayan, the imperial capital of the Celestial Dynasty.


    Prince Ming''s expression was a little cold. He didn''t expect that the matter of his invitation to City Lord Su Shao would spread out within a day.


    Of course, he also blamed himself for saying it outright when he was happy at the time.


    The maids and maids in the mansion knew it, and it was normal for it to be spread out.


    Phew!


    A figure appeared in the hall.


    When Prince Ming saw this figure, he quickly waved his hand, and everyone in the hall evacuated.


    "I have seen Mr. Black and White Jue."


    Prince Ming saluted slightly.


    "Prince Men, my young master wants to find out who spread this news."


    "I don''t know if you have any clues here."


    "Last night, I was happy for a while and told the matter about the invitation to the young master. I''m afraid all the maids in the hall heard it. It''s probably difficult to find out who made it."


    Prince Ming said.


    "It''s okay, His Royal Highness, you can hand over all the people who heard about this matter in the palace last night to me to arrange. I think I will find out who spread it out soon?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements immediately, when will the young master and the others arrive."


    "My lord, they have one more day before they can come to His Royal Highness''s mansion."


    Black and white said softly.


    at this time.


    A continent in the fairyland.


    A slightly chubby man, covered in blood, was galloping at a gallop. Judging from his appearance, it was Fatty Gu.


    Not far behind Fatty Gu, a burly man was chasing after him.


    He looked at the man fleeing in front of him, and said coldly:


    "Hei Di, although your escape technique is powerful, your strength has not stepped into the transcendence realm."


    "In front of me, you have no chance to escape."


    "Follow me obediently, you don''t have to suffer so much."


    When the man in the back was talking, he punched out, and the monstrous punch suddenly covered the entire space.


    "I''m the Hei Emperor. You want to arrest me, how could it be possible? If it wasn''t for me to send people away, you could seriously hurt me."


    Fatty Gu replied with a cold snort.


    He was covered in blood, but his aura was not inferior to the opponent at all.


    "My Dajin Heavenly Dynasty wants to invite Heidi as a guest, but Heidi doesn''t appreciate it, and even sullies my Dajin princess and kills my Dajin princess. How could my Dajin let you go?"


    "Humph!"


    "You know what you are doing yourself. You are not just trying to use me to capture Gu Xi''er of the God of War Palace, in order to threaten the young city lord of Pluto City."


    Fatty Gu said coldly.


    "Chen Yixi, I would like to advise you that you are too young to be involved in many things."


    "Otherwise, it''s you who are waiting to exterminate the clan!"


    "It seems that you don''t want to go back with me, so if you go back with your body, you can do the same thing."


    After hearing Gu Huai''s words, a cold expression appeared on the face of the person who was chasing him.


    The fist that had previously oppressed the sky fell directly.


    Fatty Gu, who was below, also shot out a huge aura: "Hei Diming Destroying Fist."


    A punch was also thrown.


    Bang!


    Fatty Gu''s body was hit by a punch, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, but his figure used this power to gallop away into the distance.


    "Let me see how much blood you have on your body, you can shed it!"


    The man watched the galloping away from Fatty Gu, and followed.


    He absolutely couldn''t let Fatty Gu leave.


    Once they left, they didn''t catch Su Hao''s disciple, so the follow-up plan could not be carried out at all.


    There is no way to proceed, then in the end, they will be in danger of being destroyed.


    Before, they underestimated Fatty Gu.


    Who would have thought that this Fatty Gu would be the reincarnation of the Black Emperor, with a first-class escape ability.


    He kept up, and after a while, he caught up with the injured Pang Bo, and the two fought.


    The battle attracted a lot of attention.


    Of course, about the reincarnation of the Hei Di, Gu Huai, the matter of tainting and killing the princess of the Dajin Heavenly Dynasty has also spread widely.


    God of War Palace Inside the palace, Gu Xi''er, dressed in white, looked solemn.


    "Have you found out Gu Huai''s whereabouts?"


    she asked coldly.


    "Palace Master, it was Wuhou Chen of the Great Jin Dynasty who fought against Lord Hei Di, and the last two people entered the ancient abyss."


    "My subordinates sent people into it, but everyone who went in seemed to have lost their minds and became puppets, wandering in the forbidden area."


    An elder said.


    "The ancient land of the abyss, that is a more dangerous place in the immortal world. It seems that Fatty was chased and killed so badly at that time, so he escaped into the ancient land." Gu Xi''er said in a deep voice.


    "And how about the investigation in the Dajin Dynasty? Where is the girl with Gu Huai now?"


    Gu Xi''er then asked again.


    "The Great Jin Dynasty blocked any news, and our people didn''t find anything when they entered?"


    "They issued a reward to inform Lord Heidi."


    "I contacted the other party on behalf of the God of War Palace. The other party was very tough and did not take back the wanted reward for chasing the Black Emperor."


    The elder replied beside Gu Xi''er.


    "Post a notice, even if anyone dares to chase and kill Gu Huai, he will be the enemy of my War God Palace. I''ll see who dares to shoot again."


    Gu Xi''er said coldly.


    She believed in Gu Huai very much and would never do such a thing.


    There must be a secret to this matter.


    ()

 Chapter 1475： The Dream Emperor reappears, when the assassination is in progress

    The Great Jin Dynasty, a place in the palace.


    Inside a secret room.


    Emperor Jin, the ruler of the Great Jin Dynasty, was standing in front of a man wearing a black robe with a respectful expression.


    The black-robed man rolled with demonic energy, exuding a terrifying pressure, and a mark was printed on his robe.


    If Su Hao saw this mark, he would definitely know that this person is from the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings.


    Not far behind the man in black, there was a man in a blue long gown.


    The man''s eyes are like those of a falcon, giving people a sense of being able to see through everything.


    He looked at Emperor Jin with a gloomy expression.


    "Gu Huai''s strength has not reached detachment, yet he can escape from your hands. What a bunch of trash."


    The man in the blue shirt said coldly.


    "Actually, it''s not a bad thing for the two of you. The people from the God of War Palace have always wanted to talk to me in the Great Jin Dynasty."


    "I can ask Gu Xi''er to come."


    "At that time, we will set up a net of heaven and earth, and we will definitely be able to take down Gu Xi''er and intimidate Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Hades City."


    Emperor Jin said in a calm voice.


    Hearing Emperor Jin''s words, the other two looked at each other.


    "Without Gu Huai in hand, if Gu Xi''er has a master by her side, she may not be able to take down the opponent."


    The black-robed man shook his head.


    "The ancient abyss, we are going to visit, you pay attention to every move of the God of War Palace."


    The black-robed man then ordered.


    "I have been paying attention to the movements of the God of War Palace here, and I have also sent heavy troops to the periphery of the ancient abyss."


    Emperor Jin said.


    "I hope to find Gu Huai, otherwise, our cooperation between Wanshi Moshan and you, the Great Jin Dynasty, will end."


    After speaking, the two men in black robes disappeared within the secret passage.


    After the two left, there was a wicked look in the eyes of Emperor Jin, and he was also a little annoyed in his heart.


    The people of Wanshi Moshan from the Xingchenhai outside the territory came to Dajintian to cooperate with him.


    The goal of cooperation is to hold Gu Huai and tell Emperor Jin that Gu Huai is the black emperor.


    As long as you catch Gu Huai, you can get what Hei Di left behind. "


    Hei Di was a very famous figure in the Three Realms back then. Although he was not strong, he dared to steal.


    Therefore, Emperor Jin was moved by Hei Emperor''s treasure, so he agreed to do it.


    But after he started, he knew that Gu Huai had a relationship with Gu Xier, the owner of the God of War Palace.


    God of War Gu Xi''er is Su Hao''s woman in the city of the underworld.


    He immediately understood the other party''s intention.


    But it was too late to know, so he had no choice.


    Phew!


    Right at this time.


    A figure appeared in front of Emperor Jin.


    Emperor Jin''s eyes narrowed.


    "Who are you?"


    "Long time no see Emperor Jin."


    The figure untied his cloak and said in a deep voice.


    "Dream Emperor! How could it be you?"


    Emperor Jin''s expression changed when he saw Menghuang.


    "How about finding a place to talk about?"


    The Dream Emperor said softly.


    skyline.


    Dayan Celestial Dynasty, in the palace of Prince Ming.


    Su Hao sat in it, Gu Xi''er and the blood-devouring vine sat beside, and next to Prince Ming was a beautiful woman.


    "Young Master Su, this is Miss Qingyan, my confidante."


    Mentaiko introduced.


    "I have seen City Master Su Shao, the little girl Nie Qingyan."


    Nie Qingyan raised a glass to Su Hao.


    "I''ve seen the girl Qingyan."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Su Hao had some doubts in his heart towards this Qingyan girl, because Heihui Jue doubted that she was the one who spread the news of her coming to the entire Dayan Heavenly Dynasty.


    "Come for a drink. Some people want to see City Lord Su Shao tomorrow. I don''t know what City Lord Su thinks."


    He must now count on Su Hao to give him some momentum.


    "It''s no problem. Of course I''m here to support you."


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, then thank you City Master Su Shao."


    Prince Ming hurriedly thanked him.


    At this moment, footsteps came from outside the hall.


    "Third brother!"


    Following the sound of footsteps, Ming Wuyan stepped into the hall.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Seeing the person who appeared, the Prince Mention was stunned and said.


    "This is the city lord Su Shao. It''s better to meet him if he is famous. The first prince of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty is speechless."


    Ming Wuyan looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I have seen His Highness Wuyan."


    Su Hao said.


    "City Lord Su Shao, tonight I''m going to prepare a dinner party for Miss Yue Qingcheng. I wonder if City Lord Su Shao can honor her."


    Ming Wuyan continued, as if he was the master here.


    He opened his mouth to invite Su Hao, but he didn''t invite Prince Men.


    "Yue Qingcheng, the top three beauties in the heavens? Then I will definitely meet, and I will go with Mentaiko in the evening."


    Su Hao replied.


    Hearing this, Na Mingwuyan''s expression did not change.


    "Then I''ll wait for a few to come."


    After Ming Wuyan finished speaking, he said to Prince Ming, "Third brother, it is a blessing for you to know City Lord Su Shao, but you must do what you can."


    The tone was flat, but there was also a hint of warning.


    "I know."


    Prince Ming replied.


    "That''s my brother, so I won''t stay here any longer. We''ll meet at the banquet tonight."


    After Ming was speechless, he turned and left.


    The purpose of his coming here is to invite Su Hao. In fact, he also wants to meet Su Hao and explore Su Hao''s attitude.


    "Your big brother is very strong."


    After Ming Wuyan left, Su Hao said softly.


    "My eldest brother is the strongest in strength and power, and we are not his opponents when we join forces."


    "Actually, the meaning of the old royal family is to let my eldest brother take over the position of the Lord of the Dayan Dynasty." Prince Ming said.


    "Then you want me to come to cheer you on?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression was stunned.


    "If I have a background, then I can be named a king and become a high-ranking existence."


    Prince Ming said this.


    "Of course this is just the last step I still want to compete for the position of the Lord of Great Evolution."


    Prince Ming then said again.


    The two talked for a while, and Prince Ming took Su Hao out of his mansion and boarded a dragon carriage.


    He wants to take Su Hao and the others to visit the imperial capital of the Dayan Dynasty.


    It''s just that Nie Qingyan didn''t follow Su Hao and the others.


    She came to the elegant garden where the red-robed woman used to be.


    "Master, tonight Su Hao will go to Ming Wuyan''s banquet for Junior Sister. This is our chance."


    Nie said softly.


    "It''s our chance. I''ll contact Qingcheng here to see how to arrange it."


    "This time, I will not only shoot against Su Hao, but also against Ming Wuyan. I hope to kill both of them in one fell swoop."


    The woman in red robe said.


    "You go back to your mansion first, and in the evening, follow Mentaiko and the others to Ming Wuyan''s mansion."


    "But don''t do anything."


    The red-robed woman said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Nie Qingyan exited the room.


    Only the woman in red was left.


    She narrowed her eyes slightly, and murmured in her mouth, "If you say lightly, you will help me even more if you have a beautiful face."


    After speaking, she also left Yayuan.


    After he left, a figure appeared from the corner of Yayuan and followed the red-robed woman.

 Chapter 1476： Yue Qingcheng, want to test

    Dayan Celestial Dynasty, imperial capital.


    The bustling and bustling city is full of traffic, crowds are endless, there are warriors, and there are ordinary people.


    In this endless stream of people, Mentaiko''s dragon carriage was unimpeded.


    No matter who they are, they all give in when they see this dragon carriage.


    This is because there is a symbol of the royal family on the carriage, and no ordinary person dares to stop it, and they must avoid it when they see it.


    Because this is the authority of the imperial family of the Dayan Dynasty.


    Of course, except for the royal family like him, Prince Ming, or the powerful people of the Dayan Celestial Dynasty.


    It''s just that they didn''t encounter a collision halfway along the way.


    After a few people played for a while, they went directly to Mingwuyan''s palace.


    Ming Wuyan, the first prince of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, and the top three beauties in the Yueqingcheng Heavenly Realm.


    This made some dignitaries in the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty want to attend this banquet.


    When they arrived at the Mingwuyan Palace, they got off the carriage and were about to step into the palace.


    A luxurious carriage slowly came towards this side.


    The aura emanating from this carriage was twice as strong as that of Mentaiko''s carriage.


    Su Hao looked up at the carriage.


    When he looked at it, there was a dazzling light on the carriage.


    A few phantoms in the sky are roaring circling in the light.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect the eldest brother to invite you too."


    A tall and thin man stepped out of the carriage.


    The man exuded an extremely noble aura, as if an emperor appeared,


    It exudes an admirable coercion.


    "What a strong emperor''s aura,"


    Su Hao looked at the person who appeared with a little surprise in his eyes.


    From the words of the man who walked out, it can be seen that this should also be one of the princes of the Dayan Dynasty.


    "It turned out to be the second brother Minghong. I didn''t expect you to return to the imperial capital."


    Mentaiko looked at the man who appeared and said.


    "How can I stay outside all the time? I also need to go back to the imperial capital often, but third brother, your strength has improved at all!"


    When the man spoke.


    An endless coercion came over.


    Mentaiko, who was just about to speak, felt the entire force of heaven and earth pressing on him.


    Under this force, his waist became more and more bent.


    "As soon as you come out, give Prince Menta a disapproval."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, but he had no plans to take action.


    This is a matter between the royal family, and he has no intention of making a move for the time being.


    But sometimes, it''s not because he doesn''t want to shoot, others won''t find him.


    A part of that pressure was pressed towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he waved his big hand, and an invisible force swept out directly, dissipating all the pressure around him.


    Prince Ming''s shoulders loosened and he regained his freedom.


    "Um!"


    Seeing Su Hao then shook off his pressure.


    Na Minghong''s eyes changed slightly, and he didn''t take any more shots. He stepped forward: "This one must be the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    "I am Minghong, the second prince of the Dayan Celestial Dynasty."


    Akihiro, who came here, introduced himself.


    Su Hao ignored him and said to the Prince Ming beside him, "Let''s go in."


    "Okay!" Prince Ming wiped the sweat off his forehead and led Su Hao into Ming Wuyan''s mansion.


    This kind of person who will coerce him as soon as he comes up, is considered polite if he doesn''t take action.


    Ming Wuyan''s attendants outside the door bowed and led Su Hao and the others into it.


    At the door, a haze flashed in Minghong''s eyes.


    "Haha, Second Highness, why didn''t you come in so early?"


    At this moment, a rough voice sounded in Minghong''s ear.


    The person who came was wearing a green shirt, with a long sword on his back, and he was coming here with a big smile.


    This person exudes earth-shattering sword energy.


    These sword qi condensed in his body, and only a little bit leaked.


    But the sword qi that leaked out was tearing apart the surrounding sword qi.


    "Dugu Yijian, you are really a very affectionate person. You actually traveled thousands of miles from the Daxue Mountain to the imperial capital for Yue Qingcheng."


    Minghong looked at the man in front of him and said coldly.


    "For you and me, a thousand miles is just a momentary thing, why can''t I come."


    The man in the blue shirt appeared calmly and said.


    And stepped into his figure and walked towards the Ming Wuyan Hall.


    This person seems to have entered his own mansion. He went straight in, and no one stopped him. It seemed that he had come here many times.


    at the same time.


    In a private room at the back of Mingwuyan Palace.


    Yue Qingcheng was talking to someone, it was Mrs. Hongluan.


    "Master, how are you going to take action this time?"


    Yue Qingcheng asked softly.


    "This time, I plan to take action personally for the teacher." Mrs. Hongluan said in a deep voice.


    "Do it yourself?"


    I heard that Mrs. Hongluan was going to take action herself.


    Yue Qingcheng frowned slightly and said, "Master, there is a master next to Su Hao."


    "Even if you succeed, you won''t have a chance to leave, absolutely not."


    Yue Qingcheng said.


    "In this matter, it is most suitable to take action for the teacher in person. You don''t have to worry, the action is another body of mine."


    "When the time comes, I will move my soul into that body. If I succeed, it''s fine even if I can''t leave. At most, I will lose some souls."


    "You can recover after a hundred years of rest."


    Madam Hongluan said.


    "Master, that body is a body that you have cultivated for many years. If you give it up like this, isn''t it worth it?"


    "Once that body reaches its peak, it can help Master step into the Eternal Realm."


    "You can only get what you have to give up. It''s not that simple to step into the eternal realm."


    "And if I don''t do it, I don''t have the right person."


    Madam Hongluan shook her head.


    "Since Master made such a decision, what needs to be done by the disciple?"


    Yue Qingcheng said.


    "You just need to attract that Su Hao''s attention."


    Madam Hongluan said.


    "I should be able to do this."


    Yue Qingcheng looks very confident She Yue Qingcheng is known as the top three beauties in the heaven.


    No matter where she goes, it is the most splendid flower, and there will be a large number of young heroes willing to bow down at her feet.


    She believed that she would definitely make Su Hao distracted.


    There is no doubt about that.


    Which man is not distracted by beauty, if he is not distracted, he is not a man.


    "Okay, I''ll shoot him when you''re toasting him."


    After Mrs. Hongluan finished speaking, she turned and left.


    Silence was restored in the room, looking at Mrs. Hongluan who was leaving, Yue Qingcheng fell into a trace of contemplation.


    At this moment.


    Her personal maid walked in, bowed and said, "Miss, Dugu Yijian is here."


    "According to my calculations, he should be here too."


    "You find a way to let him test this Su Hao who doesn''t move the city of Hades."


    Yue Qingcheng said in a deep voice.


    "Miss, wasn''t Mrs. Hongluan going to take action in person just now?"


    "Mrs. Hongluan''s stand-in has the strength to surpass the eighth level."


    "It is rumored that Su Hao only has the first level of transcendence. If Madam sneaks a surprise attack, he should not have a chance to survive."


    The maid said.


    "Don''t underestimate anyone, try to find out some truth, my master will be more sure."


    "You can do this."


    Yue Qingcheng said.

 Chapter 1477： banquet begins

    Dayan Celestial Dynasty, another place in the imperial capital.


    Inside a large mansion.


    Nie Qingyan separated from Madam Hongluan earlier and went to Prince Ming''s mansion, but came here instead.


    In front of him, a man sat.


    The man''s body was flushed red, as if covered with a layer of flames.


    His facial features are rough, like an axe and a knife, his body is bronze, and his muscles are knotted, showing a monstrous domineering.


    He sat there, as if he was the overlord of the world.


    "Five Highness, it seems that your [Heaven and Earth Domineering Art] is about to be completed."


    In front of him, Nie Qingyan said.


    In the Dayan Dynasty, only the fifth prince of the Dayan Dynasty can be called the fifth prince.


    "It''s still a little bit short before it can be completed, but I have completed the world and the body."


    "Qingyan, what happened when you came to me?"


    Tomorrow he opened his mouth and said.


    "Regarding Su Hao in the immovable Pluto City, my master, Mrs. Hongluan, decided to take action against Su Hao in order to become Emperor Canglan''s concubine."


    Nie Qingyan said.


    "To take action against Su Shao, Concubine Canglan, Madam Hongluan is really courageous."


    "I don''t think she will have a chance."


    Tomorrow Ba shook his head and said.


    "She has now found my junior sister. With my junior sister''s means, she will definitely be able to help my master find opportunities."


    Nie Qingyan said.


    When talking about her junior sister, Nie Qingyan''s eyes flashed a trace of viciousness.


    It was completely different from the joy she showed in front of Mrs. Hongluan before.


    She hated in her heart.


    She hated Yue Qingcheng, if not for Yue Qingcheng.


    She wouldn''t be sent back and forth by that Mrs. Hongluan.


    She is not only the guest of Prince Men, but also the guest of other princes.


    Of course, originally she would also be the guest of tomorrow Ba, but tomorrow Ba did not do anything to her. ,


    It may be the case, and after continuous contact


    Nie Qingyan actually gave all of her heart to tomorrow.


    "Yue Qingcheng? If she appears and creates opportunities, maybe she can really succeed."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''m going to attend the banquet hosted by my eldest brother."


    Tomorrowba stood up.


    "Then I''ll leave first and go to His Royal Highness''s mansion."


    Nie said softly.


    Tomorrowba nodded.


    After Nie Qingyan left, there was a haze in Tomorrowba''s eyes.


    He murmured in his mouth: "Emperor Canglan, are you trying to pull our Dayan Heavenly Dynasty into the game?"


    "However, I hope to be able to enter the game. In this case, there will be conquests."


    Tomorrow''s eyes flickered with excitement.


    He is a belligerent person. If today''s world is too peaceful, he doesn''t like it very much.


    Now, if this Emperor Canglan kills the young city lord who doesn''t move Hades City.


    Then, if the Astral World does not move Pluto City, it will definitely march into the Celestial World in a big way.


    When a war breaks out, the heavens will inevitably fall into chaos. In that case, conquests will inevitably start.


    He stepped out of his mansion and went to Mingwuyan''s palace.


    Ming Wuyan''s mansion.


    The banquet started, and the whole mansion was very lively, with the dignitaries of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, several great highnesses.


    There are also some strong young people from all over the world who came one after another.


    Mainly because the name is famous enough.


    Among them, Yue Qingcheng is the most attractive.


    As long as the young powerhouses around the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty came for him.


    "It''s still a really grand event!" Su Hao looked at the people around him in amazement.


    There were dozens of tables and chairs on both sides of the huge palace, and behind each table and chair stood one or two people.


    There are two people on the table and chairs, and one person.


    In the middle is a beautiful woman in a palace costume, dancing gracefully to match the sound of fairy music.


    These dancing beauties, with white clouds entwined under their feet, are very pleasing to the eye.


    Su Hao and Prince Ming came together and were placed in the front row.


    "That is Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City."


    Some people looked at Su Hao and pointed.


    "Just him, he looks just like that, with a peaceful breath, isn''t he as cruel as he said?"


    "I don''t know if it''s cruel or not, but I know that Fudo Pluto City has always been domineering."


    "This time, it was arrogant enough to directly kill the heaven and destroy the Jun family."


    "Keep your voice down. If you want to cause trouble, don''t bring us with you."


    The person beside the man said hurriedly.


    "Drink and drink, don''t talk about other things. Today we are here to see Yue Qingcheng and appreciate the third beauty in the heavens. It''s business."


    "I didn''t expect that Yue Qingcheng and His Highness would return to the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty together. Could it be that His Highness is going to bring back the beauty."


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Look at the sword of Dugu, isn''t it coming?"


    "This guy is here too. He is the most persevering suitor beside Yue Qingcheng."


    "Isn''t that so? As long as this guy has any banquet in Yue Qingcheng, he will definitely appear."


    Some people are talking about it.


    The topic of beauty always attracts the attention of others.


    "Young Master Su, your charm is not as great as Yue Qingcheng!"


    Prince Ming said, who was beside Su Hao drinking with him.


    "The top three beauties in the heavenly realm, that is to say, there are two more beauties, so there should be a ranking. Where does Qingcheng rank this month?"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "These three people are about the same level of beauty and cannot be ranked, so they are called the top three beauties in the heavens."


    Prince Ming said.


    "It turns out to be like this, then I really want to meet this month''s Qingcheng."


    Just when Su Hao was speaking.


    The blood-devouring vine behind Su Hao stepped forward and whispered a word in his ear.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes showed a hint of coldness.


    "Mrs. Hongluan, Emperor Canglan, Yue Qingcheng, Nie Qingyan, I didn''t expect it!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    while he was speaking.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the investigation task, and a 14th-level crystal lottery card has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Brother Su, what are you talking about?"


    Because of the crowd and the dance, Mentaiko, who was beside him, couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "I just found out from Hei Jue that it was Nie Qingyan who spread your words. It seems that one of her masters, Mrs. Hongluan, is loyal to Emperor Canglan."


    Su Hao said through voice transmission.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Prince Ming frowned slightly and said:


    "I know this, Nie Qingyan is a disciple of Madam Hongluan, and so is Yue Qingcheng, but why did they spread this matter?"


    "It seems that my affairs have nothing to do with Emperor Canglan?"


    Prince Ming was very puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter to you, I have it! I have a grudge with the Canglan Empire."


    "The people who entered the star realm from the Canglan Empire were beheaded by my immovable Pluto City. I came to the heaven realm, and the Canglan Emperor should be able to do it."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing this, Prince Ming''s expression changed.


    "They want to attack you, Brother Su?"


    At this time, Prince Ming already understood what Su Hao meant.


    "Then let''s get out of here."


    Prince Ming said sound transmission.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it here."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    When the voice fell.


    A man and a woman walked in from outside the hall.

 Chapter 1478： The Provocation of Dugu 1 Sword

    It was Yue Qingcheng and Ming Wuyan.


    At this time, Yue Qingcheng, dressed in a white dress, has a feeling of stunning the world.


    A slender black hair hangs down behind him, his face is crystal clear, radiating endless luster, and his eyes are very moving.


    Coupled with her self-cultivation figure, her long skirt reveals her skin slightly, which is crystal clear, like a fairy in the world.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone''s eyes turned to her.


    "She is indeed beautiful and beautiful, and she deserves to be the top three beauties in the heaven."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Thank you for coming, Qingcheng, please take a seat!"


    Although Yue Qingcheng became the focus, she didn''t speak.


    After all, she is not the host of this banquet, the host of this banquet is Ming Wuyan.


    After Ming was speechless.


    She sat in the lower right hand position in the palace, right next to Su Hao and the others.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not.


    "Thank you all for coming. Let me introduce to you. This is the Young City Lord Su Hao of the immovable Pluto City in the astral world. But I specially invited him here. Let''s toast Su Young City Lord together."


    Ming Wuyan stood up and said with a glass of wine.


    Ming Wuyan''s words, some people who didn''t know Su Hao, showed surprise.


    Fudo Pluto is now a Megatron, and many people are paying attention.


    Some people have heard his name but never met him.


    "I''ve seen you all. When I first came to heaven, I''ll do it first as a respect."


    Su Hao raised his glass and drank it all.


    Upon seeing this, the others drank their wine one after another.


    "City Master Su Shao, I''ll give you another toast, how offended you were at the door just now!"


    The Second Highness of the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, Ming Hong, walked towards Su Hao with a smile on his face. He didn''t have the kind of emperor''s aura he had before, and he was very restrained.


    Su Hao clinked glasses with him and drank it all. He said with a smile, "It''s all trivial matters, I don''t care."


    Although he didn''t know why Minghong came to apologize to him, he still wanted to give Minghong face without reaching out to the smiling person.


    At this time, some people, after Ming Wuyan talked to a few people, also came here.


    That Yue Qingcheng also got up and gathered at Su Hao''s side. ,


    For a while, this place is naturally particularly eye-catching.


    "City Master Su Shao, it is rumored that you are unparalleled in combat power. I am alone with a sword. I want to see it, I don''t know if I can."


    At this moment, a discordant word came out.


    Sitting opposite Su Hao, Dugu took a sword, and he stepped towards Su Hao.


    The Sword of Dugu appears


    Everyone looked at Dugu Yijian. They didn''t expect that Dugu Yijian would challenge Su Hao at this time.


    There was a strange color in his eyes.


    Su Hao''s expression was calm, facing Dugu Sword, who was walking towards him, and said softly, "Today is His Highness''s banquet. It''s not a good habit for us to use force."


    "I didn''t expect that City Master Su Shao was so timid. In the world of warriors, this habit is not good."


    "Could it be that City Lord Su Shao is afraid of losing? If so, I''m very disappointed."


    That Dugu Yijian looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Dugu Yijian, today is my banquet, and it is not suitable to fight."


    Ming was speechless to persuade.


    Today is just a banquet, and he doesn''t want to have a fight.


    Su Hao was just befriending Prince Men, but he hasn''t started competing with him yet.


    Mentaiko is one of the candidates.


    Once he became the Lord of Dayan, Prince Ming would be named a prince, and he was also a high-ranking person in the Dayan Dynasty.


    If he fights against Fudo Pluto City, it will also increase the strength of his Dayan Celestial Dynasty in disguise.


    When Su Hao is not clear, it is not appropriate to be the enemy of Su Hao.


    Hearing Dugu Yijian''s words, Prince Ming''s eyes narrowed beside Su Hao, and an invisible pressure swept towards Dugu Yijian.


    "Dugu Yijian, today is a banquet to welcome Miss Yue Qingcheng. Are you trying to make trouble?"


    Su Hao was the one invited by his Prince Ming. Dugu Yijian came forward like this, so Prince Ming had to come forward.


    "Prince Men, with your strength, you still dare to be arrogant in front of me. I can make you unable to get out of bed within a few days with just one strike."


    Dugu Yijian looked at Prince Men and said disdainfully.


    "you!"


    When Prince Men heard this, his face became very bad.


    Ever since the Origin of Calculations was unsuccessful, and he went to the Immortal Realm, his strength has not improved, and he has been damaged.


    It''s only been a while since he recovered a little, and he''s preparing to step into a detachment.


    "Dugu Yijian, my third brother, you can''t insult me."


    Right at this time.


    A voice came from outside.


    As the voice came out, a heavy pressure swept in from the outside, directly pressing on Dugu Sword.


    "Tomorrow, I didn''t expect you to come. I thought you didn''t have such an interest?"


    "But I am challenging City Lord Su Shao, not against you. If City Lord Su is afraid, it doesn''t matter."


    Dugu Yijian said coldly when he saw Tomorrowba.


    "It seems that you must want to fight me."


    Looking at Dugu Yijian, Su Hao''s face was very bad, but he also had killing intent in his heart.


    For Dugu Yijian, he felt very sad.


    In the past, the so-called dog-licking character in the world was him.


    So Su Hao didn''t plan to fight against him, but Su Hao''s repeated provocation is absolutely intolerable.


    He decided to teach this Dugu Yijian a lesson.


    [Trigger quest: How can the host tolerate being provoked, seriously injure or kill the opponent, and reward a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if there is a place to fight, let me experience the strength of this Dugu Yijian."


    Su Hao looked at Ming and said speechlessly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Ming Wuyan pondered for a while, then nodded and said, "Behind my palace, there is a martial arts field. If the two are really interested, they can compete against each other. I hope the two of you will finish."


    "Then take us there,"


    Su Hao didn''t even want to delay.


    The group walked towards the back of the palace Behind the palace, there was a martial arts field, and the Dugu sword jumped into the martial arts field.


    "City Master Su Shao, come in!"


    That Dugu Yijian looked at Su Hao and said.


    Su Hao''s figure also flashed.


    He landed in the martial arts arena and looked at Dugu Yi''s kendo with his hands behind his back: "You are very arrogant, but remember that arrogance requires arrogance."


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he didn''t say any nonsense, he punched Dugu with a sword.


    The fist is thrown.


    A huge fist burst out from his fists, shrouding the sky above the martial arts field.


    "My Dugu Yijian has such strength!"


    That Dugu sword is no nonsense. With five fingers grabbing, sword qi appeared in his hand, and then he punched out the same way.


    The five sword qi gathered together and collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided and Dugu''s sword qi was shattered by Su Hao''s fist.


    The Dugu Yijian''s eyes narrowed, and the long sword behind him made a clanking sound, and then the long sword rose into the air.


    "The Sword Seal of Chaos Universe."


    The sword came out, and strands of chaotic sword energy gathered in the sky, forming a sword mark.


    Dao Jianyin released a huge amount of power, as if to shatter everything.


    "So strong, Dugu Yijian can actually use the energy of chaos to condense the Qiankun sword seal."


    The spectators watched in horror as they shot the sword of Dugu.

 Chapter 1479： 2 fingers, 1 hit

    The huge sword mark fell, covering the entire martial arts field, exuding amazing terrifying fluctuations.


    "The Qiankun sword seal, a sword moves the universe."


    Looking at the sword mark, when the spectators were surprised, they also secretly exclaimed.


    This sword mark is the most powerful sword move of Dugu Yijian.


    It seems that he is thinking of one move to determine the outcome.


    Guan Zhanming was speechless, his eyes narrowed slightly, he did not expect Dugu Yijian to do this.


    She looked at Yue Qingcheng who was beside her.


    He didn''t know why Dugu Yijian shot at Su Hao, but he could guess that it had something to do with Yue Qingcheng.


    Others can''t move Dugu''s sword, but Yue Qingcheng can.


    In the martial arts arena


    Su Hao glanced at the Dugu Sword, and then a fiery energy erupted from his body.


    As soon as the fiery energy came out, a heat wave swept over.


    His eyes became cold and severe, revealing a fighting intent.


    With a long roar, the mountains and rivers changed


    If it wasn''t for the martial arts field being guarded by a formation, I''m afraid that many people outside the field would vomit blood from the shock of the sound wave.


    But the long whistling sound made the fiery energy radiate from his body.


    Some people near the martial arts field, their clothes burned directly.


    At this moment, the palm covered with flames clenched tightly, the fist turned crimson, and then a fist slammed out.


    A huge fireball poured out from his fist and attacked the falling sword mark.


    Huge flame power surged out of this martial arts arena, and the surrounding space was melted away by the fiery energy.


    The sword print collided with the fist.


    There was an explosion.


    But when it exploded. Su Hao''s foot suddenly kicked the ground, the ground of the martial arts field cracked quickly, but Su Hao''s figure turned into a phantom and shot out.


    The speed is so fast that the naked eye can''t see it clearly.


    In an instant, the Dugu sword appeared in front of him.


    "Your sword has nothing to do with me, so you can also lend me a trick."


    Su Hao snorted coldly, raised his palm, and then pointed at Dugu with a sword.


    When pointing out a finger.


    The entire performance field became pitch black, and endless black rays of light emanated from the fingers, covering the entire performance field.


    Compared with the previous Dugu sword, the aura emanating from the Qiankun imprint was even more terrifying.


    "What kind of martial arts is this?"


    I saw the dark light in the martial arts field and the pressure that shrouded it.


    The person who was in the external battle couldn''t help but burst into horror in his eyes.


    They looked closely at the martial arts field.


    In the martial arts field, those black rays of light converged into a giant black finger.


    The giant finger was suspended in the air, but it revealed a feeling of suppressing all things.


    The Great Wilderness Imprisoned Heaven Finger, one finger imprisoned the heaven and the earth.


    The huge finger pressed directly towards the Dugu sword.


    Dugu Yijian looked at this falling finger with a hint of horror in his eyes.


    When this finger appeared, he felt that the surrounding space had been completely suppressed, making his movements slow down.


    And it seems that he is also in the martial arts field, but stepped into the galaxy, and his body has become incomparably small.


    A finger attacked from the top of the head, like a giant mountain slammed down.


    "How is this possible, how is this possible!


    He roared, sword energy swarmed out all over his body, forming a sea of ??swords, trying to resist the falling giant mountain.


    Boom!


    The giant mountain slammed down, and his sword energy was directly smashed.


    I can''t stop it, I can''t stop it.


    When Dugu Yijian saw his sword qi being shattered, this thought occurred to him.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t lose!"


    Dugu Yijian has a very strong kendo heart. After thinking like this, he shouted loudly, and his whole body rushed towards the long sword in his hand.


    No matter what, he will split the falling mountain with a sword.


    Boom!


    The giant finger collided with the long sword, and a huge wave of power erupted, sweeping out towards the surroundings.


    But this sword blocked Su Hao''s finger.


    "Stop it, Dugu Yijian really isn''t Dugu Yijian."


    Watching the long sword collide with the giant finger.


    The spectators secretly said in their hearts.


    They could feel the power of that giant finger from outside, facing Su Hao face to face with Dugu''s sword, how much pressure they would endure.


    As long as you block it, you can counterattack.


    Although Dugu Yijian is very arrogant, it belongs to the strong among their younger generation.


    If such people are defeated by Su Hao.


    For their Tianjie Tianjiao, it was a blow, and it would make Su Hao''s reputation even more prosperous.


    This is what they don''t want to see.


    "It''s good to be able to block my first blow, but what about the second blow?"


    "Two fingers shatter mountains and rivers!"


    Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Hao''s voice came again.


    Those **** appeared, and the giant sword that blocked Su Hao shattered directly under the fingers.


    Then his finger landed on the chest of Dugu Yijian.


    Bang!


    Dugu Yijian''s body flew upside down, covered in blood, with cracks appearing on his body, and he suffered heavy injuries.


    "not good!"


    At this time, Ming Wuyan''s eyes narrowed, and the ban on the martial arts field was directly removed, and his figure flashed in front of Dugu Yijian.


    Dugu Yijian can''t have an accident.


    He stepped forward to investigate, and Dugu Yijian''s injuries were extremely serious. If he didn''t get medical treatment in time, I''m afraid that the path of cultivation would be interrupted.


    The young city lord who didn''t move Pluto was really cruel.


    "I thought it was strong? I didn''t expect it to be vulnerable."


    Su Hao looked at the blood-spraying Dugu a swordsman.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, that lonely sword spurted out a mouthful of blood again.


    Su Hao didn''t kill him. At this time, it is better to inflict heavy damage on the opponent than to kill him.


    [Congratulations to the host for defeating the provocateur Dugu Yijian and rewarding a level 14 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and he left the martial arts arena.


    Some spectators who watched Su Hao came out and gave in one after another.


    Even the Dugu Sword is not his opponent.


    These people are not in one place, Mingba looked at Su Hao, the light in his eyes flashed, and there was a vague fighting intent.


    But he didn''t make a move.


    "The back is the problem of the unmoved Pluto City Young City Lord."


    "If everything goes well, he will find a chance to challenge Su Hao."


    On the other side, Yue Qingcheng, who had been paying attention to the battle, looked calm, but there was a surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    This Su Hao actually easily defeated Dugu Yijian.


    The strength is very strong, and it is not beyond the first level at all.


    She looked around, trying to find something, but she didn''t find anything.


    "Come on!"


    Ming Wuyan waved his hand over there, and two attendants appeared, helped Dugu Yijian down, and went to the backyard to heal.


    The banquet is still going on, so it can''t be stopped because of this little episode.


    Only when returning to the main hall.


    The atmosphere was still a little depressing.


    Of course, some people came towards Su Hao and made friends with Su Hao.


    These people are all related to Mentaiko, so it is very convenient to talk to.


    Gradually, the inside of the palace became lively again.


    When the atmosphere becomes lively.


    Yue Qingcheng, who was always beside Ming Wuyan, walked towards Su Hao.


    When Yue Qingcheng was in motion, he had been drinking alone, tomorrow, with a twinkle in his eyes.

 Chapter 1480： Void goddess, take off her head

    Seeing Yue Qingcheng coming, several people beside Su Hao all staggered.


    Make way for the top three beauties in the heaven.


    "City Lord Su Shao, today is very handsome, Qingcheng is here to offer a glass of wine to City Lord Su Shao."


    Yue Qingcheng''s tone was calm, but her eyes flashed with admiration.


    "Thank you, Miss Moon."


    Su Hao raised his glass, ready to drink the wine in the glass.


    However, Su Hao raised his glass to drink in the moment.


    Not far from Su Hao.


    A woman wearing a purple robe, with slender hair rising into the air instantly, like sharp arrows, attacked Su Hao''s throat.


    The blue silk that attacked.


    When it appeared, it directly decomposed the void, and it was impossible to see the speed at all.


    It seemed like a moment.


    But when the attacking Qingsi was about to meet Su Hao.


    Blocked by a burst of blood-colored energy.


    The attack was the blood-devouring vine, he has been guarding Su Hao''s side, waiting for someone to attack.


    Although they knew that Mrs. Hongluan had another body, they had never seen that figure.


    The blood-devouring vine stepped forward, blood surging all over his body.


    He didn''t walk fast, but he appeared in front of the purple-robed woman in an instant.


    Staring coldly at the purple-robed woman,


    Boom!


    The blood-devouring vine shot and punched out.


    A blood-colored wave gushed out in the air, directly causing the space to collapse.


    Bloody formed a huge palm in the air, the purple-robed woman.


    Seeing this, the purple-robed woman''s complexion changed, and she came out with her bare hands. Her pure white palms were crystal clear, and the same palms slammed out.


    This palm blasted out, and the pressured void was blurred for a while.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and there was no force leaking out, but all concentrated in the palm of the hand.


    But after a palm, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of the purple-robed woman''s mouth.


    "Your strength is too weak. When I catch you, I will see who it is."


    The blood-devouring magic vine closed his fist, and then grabbed the purple-robed woman again.


    Purely in terms of strength, he made the move with all his strength.


    She can kill this woman directly, but she wants to find that Madam Hongluan through this woman.


    When Madam Hongluan made her move, she entered a large formation.


    Hei Jue couldn''t perceive the situation in the big formation, so he wanted to use the soul of the purple-robed woman to find out the situation of Mrs. Hongluan.


    Looking at the grasped palm, the purple-robed woman flashed, turned into an afterimage and disappeared into the palm of the blood-devouring magic vine.


    "Um!"


    The blood-devouring vine''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that the other party would actually make a void transfer in front of him.


    "Space teleportation, the ability of the Heavenly Void Sacred Mountain, this is a Void Goddess, how could she attack Su Hao?"


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the purple-robed woman, some people said in surprise.


    when they were surprised.


    The purple-robed woman appeared in front of Su Hao.


    He slapped Su Hao with his palm, and when the jade palm passed, the void began to distort.


    One after another huge force poured out from his hands towards Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao showed her tyrannical strength in the fight against Dugu Yijian, her body is not an ordinary transcendental powerhouse.


    She believed that Su Hao couldn''t reach her palm.


    "It''s interesting, but that was your chance just now, and now fighting me head-on, this palm is not enough."


    Boom!


    Su Hao stepped forward, a rush of breath frantically poured out.


    The two incidents today made him unhappy. He didn''t kill Dugu before.


    That''s because Dugu''s sword has some deterrent effect, but although this woman is also useful, it is optional. ,


    Breath gushing out, his aura rose, he stepped out of Su Hao''s eyes like knives, with killing intent in the sky. .


    With a punch, the huge punch directly formed a black column of a tornado storm, and slapped the purple-robed woman and slammed into it.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, the surrounding void distorted, and some stone pillars in the hall began to shatter.


    See you!


    Na Ming Wuyan immediately shot out the rune in his hand to replace those stone pillars and stabilize the palace.


    However, his complexion was very different.


    All the people around left, leaving the empty hall for Su Hao and the others to fight.


    After the collision of strength, the purple-robed woman disappeared again.


    But a few drops of blood were left in the space.


    "I will do it with your method!"


    Su Hao used Displacement to change the space. His sign-in secret method also has space type.


    Everyone only saw the void flashing, and they couldn''t see the silhouette at all.


    Ming Wuyan, Ming Hong, and Tomorrow Ba, the three of them stared at the battle ground, their eyes were full of horror.


    Boom


    A space burst, and a stream of blood swept across the void.


    Then Su Hao walked out of the void and grabbed the head of the purple-robed woman.


    "Devouring his soul, I want to know everything."


    Su Hao threw the head to the blood-devouring vine, and the blood-devouring vine sucked the palm into his hand, and a huge blood energy enveloped the head.


    what!


    There was a scream in the head.


    and then disappeared.


    "Your Highness, it looks like this banquet, I can''t hold it anymore, I''d better leave first."


    "Are the three highnesses together?"


    Su Hao said.


    "I''ll accompany the young city lord back first."


    Prince Ming stepped in front of Su Hao and said.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Su Hao didn''t stop here, he still had to deal with that Mrs. Hongluan.


    Grabbing Mrs. Hongluan, he was able to know some of the situation of Emperor Canglan.


    This will be of great help for him to deal with Emperor Canglan in the future.


    "Brother, this City Lord Su Shao is very powerful, someone who is detached from the realm, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent."


    Na Minghong looked at Su Hao and said softly.


    "It''s very strong. I didn''t expect the luck of the third brother to be so good."


    "This is the end of everyone''s banquet, Miss Qingcheng, you will still be in the imperial capital for a while, we will make an appointment."


    Ming said speechlessly.


    A banquet, two battles, and the same person.


    Everyone has no intention of staying here, and they must return to the family or the forces behind them. UU Reading will inform them of what just happened.


    "Then, Your Highness, we will leave."


    A group of people left one after another.


    Minghong and Tomorrowba didn''t stay either.


    For a while, Yue Qingcheng and Ming Wuyan were left in the main hall.


    "I didn''t expect your master to be able to invite people from the Void Sacred Mountain. It''s really not easy."


    Ming Wuyan looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    "It''s a person from the Void Sacred Mountain, but he was cloned by my Master Refining City a long time ago."


    "My master suffered a huge loss this time. He lost a body that he had been refining for many years, but he still failed to kill Su Hao."


    "But Your Highness, you should thank me and Master for helping you test out Su Hao''s strength."


    Yue Qingcheng''s expression was calm, looking a little light.


    Looking at Yue Qingcheng with a calm face, a black light flashed in the depths of Ming Wuyan''s eyes.


    "Then I hope your master is fine, but I think they should be able to find your master. You''d better inform your master and return to the Canglan Empire."


    "Otherwise, she might die."


    Ming said silently.


    After speaking, he turned around and left the palace.


    "Leave, how can my master leave like this, I hope that master will use her last strength to fulfill me."


    There was a trace of cruelty on Yue Qingcheng''s beautiful face.


    But this cruelty disappeared in a blink of an eye, as if it had never appeared.

 Chapter 1481： The fierceness of Yue Qingcheng, the main soul of all things

    at the same time.


    In an underground formation.


    The lady in red sitting in the center with her eyes closed, suddenly she spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Failed, how can Su Hao''s strength be so strong? The body of the Void Goddess that I melded was not able to kill the opponent."


    She murmured in her mouth.


    The Void Goddess is from the Void Mountain. She is good at walking through the void and is mysterious and unpredictable.


    When her voice fell.


    in this great formation.


    Suddenly, the waves circulated, and a water pattern appeared from the large array.


    The water pattern quickly turned into a human figure.


    It turned out to be the appearance of Yue Qingcheng.


    "You shouldn''t come to me, I should be targeted. You come here, and you won''t be able to explain it."


    Madam Hongluan looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    "My real body is not here, they can''t find me."


    "What''s more, they also know our relationship. If they want to take action against me, just find a reason.",


    "When I came in, I set up some magic formations outside, which should be able to stop them."


    Yue Qingcheng said.


    While she was talking, she slowly walked towards Mrs. Hongluan.


    Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words.


    Madam Hongluan nodded and said, "Then I will leave the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty first."


    Madam Hongluan made a seal in her hand, and a series of runes appeared under her feet.


    This is a teleportation rune.


    You can take her to the place you set before.


    Pfft!


    Just when the rune appeared at the foot.


    Suddenly, a slender jade hand passed through Mrs. Hongluan''s body. ,


    As the jade hand passed through, strands of frozen energy covered Madam Hongluan''s body.


    Only one head remained unfrozen.


    Because it was frozen, Mrs. Hongluan couldn''t feel any pain.


    "Yue Qingcheng, what are you trying to do?"


    Madam Hongluan stared at Yue Qingcheng with wide eyes.


    "Master, this defeat, you are useless, why don''t you complete your disciple?"


    "Among my all things, there is still one main soul missing. Master, you are very suitable."


    "Once my main soul appears in all things, it is possible that my strength will directly break through detachment and reach the fifth level of detachment."


    Yue Qingcheng said softly. ,


    But there was a hint of gloom in his tone.


    "You want to train me to be your main soul in everything!"


    Madam Hongluan''s complexion changed.


    She didn''t expect her disciple to be so vicious. Once she was trained to become the master soul in all things, she would fall into reincarnation forever and live in extreme pain.


    But Yue Qingcheng didn''t say a word, the slender jade hand landed on top of Mrs. Hongluan''s head.


    When he grabbed it with one hand, Mrs. Hongluan''s soul was captured by him.


    "I am your master, why do you treat me like this?"


    She looked at Yue Qingcheng and roared.


    "Master, you are our master, but what you teach us is the art of seducing men."


    "You just want to use us to help you become Emperor Canglan."


    At this time, Yue Qingcheng didn''t have peace on her face, only resentment.


    "We are just tools in your hands. Use us to obtain resources and information to dedicate to Emperor Canglan."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, Emperor Canglan promised that as long as I stepped into the detachment, he would make me the imperial concubine of the Canglan Empire."


    "You didn''t expect it, the expectation of your life is not as fast as mine."


    Yue Qingcheng''s voice was very calm, as if she was narrating a very ordinary thing.


    And when she heard that Yue Qingcheng''s words, Madam Hongluan''s spirit became ferocious, a kind of madness.


    "What did you say, what did you say? It''s impossible?"


    She looked at Yue Qingcheng and roared wildly.


    Or it was the distortion of the divine soul that made her face distorted.


    "The more angry I am, the stronger my power will be."


    A pitch-black light appeared in Yue Qingcheng''s hand, and the light directly swallowed the soul of Madam Hongluan.


    "Let your body be left to Su Hao."


    "It can be considered as an explanation for Su Hao. I hope he will stop."


    Yue Qingcheng glanced at Mrs. Hongluan''s corpse, her body transformed into nothingness and disappeared in this space.


    After Yue Qingcheng left.


    The blood-devouring vine broke the ban and appeared in this space with Su Hao and Prince Ming.


    "My lord, her spirit was taken away, and the murderer attacked her behind, pierced through her body, and then froze her body."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "The soul was taken away?"


    Su Hao walked in front of Mrs. Hongluan and saw the ferocious angry expression on the other side.


    "It seems that she is so angry when she encounters extreme anger."


    "From the looks of it, the person who killed her should be familiar with her, but I don''t know who it is?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Third Highness, you can bring this corpse to Nie Qingyan, I want to see her reaction?"


    "I found out that Nie Qingyan is Madam Hongluan''s eldest disciple, and Yue Qingcheng is the third disciple. She should have a second disciple."


    "I don''t know who these two disciples are?"


    Su Hao then asked again.


    "City Lord Su Shao didn''t expect to find out all this. The second disciple of Mrs. Hongluan is a bit special. She is from Yuhua Mountain."


    "It''s still Li Mengyi, the youngest daughter of the owner of Yuhua Mountain."


    "In those days, Li Mengyi was lost in Yuhua Mountain and became a homeless person. She happened to be adopted by Mrs. Hongluan as her apprentice."


    "After becoming an adult, Li Mengyi''s bloodline of Yuhua Mountain was stimulated and brought back by Yuhua Mountain."


    Prince Ming said.


    "Ascension Mountain, who is the realm behind?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the most mysterious world lord in the heavenly world, and his name is Yuhua Tianzun."


    Prince Ming said.


    "Yuhua Tianzun, not in the name of the world master, but in the name of Tianzun?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Hao said.


    Prince Mention mentioned the dead body on the ground and left.


    In a while.


    In the silent mansion.


    "Your Highness, Madam Hongluan died, and her spirit was drawn out, but it wasn''t Su Hao and the others who did it, it was someone else."


    "Now Mrs. Hongluan''s body is in Miss Nie Qingyan''s mansion."


    The old man next to Ming Wuyan said.


    "Tell Miss Qingcheng about this."


    Ming Wuyan said with a frown.


    "Who would kill Mrs. Hongluan at this time?"


    After the old man left, Ming Wuyan frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    In the backyard.


    After Yue Qingcheng heard the news, she left Ming Wuyan''s mansion with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, in Nie Qingyan''s mansion.


    Nie Qingyan looked at Madam Hongluan''s body in the coffin


    He frowned, judging from the condition of the corpse.


    Her master was killed by someone she knew.


    Involuntarily, Yue Qingcheng''s face appeared in his mind.


    "Is it a hand against Shizun? I hate her so much and take her soul out."


    She secretly said in her heart.


    "Master, look at you, give the best things to Yue Qingcheng, but in the end, your soul will be extracted by her, I''m afraid you will be tortured."


    I felt sorry in my heart, but didn''t say anything.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly closed the coffin.

 Chapter 1482： Void God Tomb

    At this time, Dayan Celestial Dynasty, inside the imperial capital.


    Inside a mansion.


    in the hall.


    Su Hao stood with his hands behind his back, while Yohabach was standing opposite him.


    This mansion was specially arranged for Su Hao by Prince Ming, as Su Hao''s temporary residence in the Dayan Dynasty.


    "You said that there was a peculiar spiritual energy fluctuation in that space just now."


    Su Hao asked.


    "Yes, that spirit energy is very strange."


    "According to the form of energy fluctuations, the source of energy mainly comes from the soul,"


    "If I can research it and fuse this energy into my body, I may be able to go further."


    Yuhabach said.


    Only when Youha Baha integrates the heavenly realm and the astral realm with its own psionic energy, does he realize a trace of catastrophe realm.


    It also gave him direction.


    He needs to incorporate more energy fluctuations.


    The energy left in the space just now is very different.


    He felt that he integrated that energy research into his body, and there would be a breakthrough at that time.


    "Can you trace the traces of the fluctuations in the power of the divine soul?"


    Seeing this, Su Hao asked.


    He also wanted to know who killed Mrs. Gulian.


    "There is very little residual breath and cannot be tracked, but the power of the soul is in the detachment, it should be a detached martial artist."


    Yuhabach said.


    "You and Black and White will investigate this matter, be sure to find that person."


    at the same time.


    In an empty space.


    A figure appeared, it was Yue Qingcheng who killed Mrs. Hongluan earlier.


    Only at the moment she appeared.


    Another figure appeared, also Yue Qingcheng, but this month Yue Qingcheng was wearing the same clothes as the banquet.


    "It seems that you have done it perfectly."


    The second appeared Yue Qingcheng, looking at the Yue Qingcheng Road that appeared earlier.


    "When I integrate her main soul into Vientiane Senluo, it will be even more perfect."


    Earlier, Yue Qingcheng said in a cold voice.


    "Then can I take a look at the spirit of my master?"


    Yue Qingcheng said softly.


    "Her soul is already distorted, you don''t need to look at it anymore. I''m afraid that the energy in her soul is attached to you, and it will be noticed by the strong."


    "You have to pay attention to the young city lord of Pluto City, who doesn''t move. He is not simple."


    "I think he already knows that you helped Madam Hongluan shoot him."


    "Doubt, what''s the use, now that my master is dead, and people are dying like a lamp goes out, this matter is actually over."


    "I will go to my senior sister''s side to pay homage to my master and say goodbye to her at last."


    Yue Qingcheng said.


    "That''s your business, not mine. You and I are one body, and I''m just the body you imagined."


    "I only do what is best for you."


    "It''s still as cold as before."


    After Yue Qingcheng finished speaking, her figure disappeared into this void.


    Inside Yue Qingcheng''s room.


    She opened her eyes, walked out of the house, and said to the maid next to her, "Let''s go to Nie Qingyan''s mansion."


    There was a sad look on his face.


    Outside the mansion, the carriage is ready.


    Yue Qingcheng stepped on the carriage and headed towards Nie Qingyan''s mansion.


    "Your Highness, Yue Qingcheng went to Nie Qingyan''s mansion."


    The old man beside Ming Wuyan said in the hall.


    "Stare, I want to know their every move and conversation." Ming Wuyan''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Your Highness, are you suspicious?"


    "It''s skeptical, so we need to see, right?"


    Ming said speechlessly.


    "I want to retreat and cut off the thread of love. It''s useless to put [love] on Yue Qingcheng." Ming Wuyan said.


    The old man heard the words.


    With a look of surprise in his eyes, he said, "Once Your Highness cuts off the word [love], your Dayan mending art will be flawed."


    "It''s okay, just find someone else to continue."


    "Recently, on a whim, I have a feeling that if I don''t cut it, I won''t be able to cut it if I want to." Ming Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ming Wuyan''s words, the old man''s expression changed.


    But he didn''t say anything, turned around and exited the hall.


    Leaving Ming speechless.


    "Yue Qingcheng, who are you?"


    Ming Wuyan said softly.


    At this time, the story of Su Hao defeating Dugu Yijian at the Ming Wuyan banquet has already spread throughout the imperial capital.


    Even the final assassination was analyzed by many people.


    "This Su Hao is too ruthless, it''s normal to be assassinated, but I didn''t expect Dugu''s sword to be a two-fingered enemy."


    "Yeah, according to the accounts of the people present at the time, Su Hao imprisoned Dugu Yijian with one finger, and the second finger directly damaged Dugu Yijian."


    "If the main hall hadn''t rescued him in time, then Dugu Yijian would have died."


    "This Su Hao is really amazing. I hope someone will come forward to suppress his attitude."


    A person in the city talked like this.


    Sitting on the carriage mountain, Yue Qingcheng listened to the conversation of some roadside warriors on the street, her beautiful eyes flowing, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Miss, Madam Hongluan is dead, now the lady is free."


    The maid said happily.


    "How difficult it is to get out, how can you easily get out once you enter the game."


    Yue Qingcheng shook her head and said softly.


    In a while.


    The carriage came to Nie Qingyan''s mansion, and Yue Qingcheng strode into the mansion.


    At a glance, I saw the pitch-black coffin in the center of the hall.


    "Yue Qingcheng, you are really ruthless."


    Nie Qingyan sensed Yue Qingcheng''s arrival, and a figure appeared in front of her.


    "Senior Sister Nie, I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    Yue Qingcheng''s expression was calm, her eyes were like autumn water, and she couldn''t sense any fluctuations in her mind.


    "Shizun''s soul should be taken away by you I see Shizun''s distorted face, it seems that she is extremely resentful, I really want to know how you made her so angry."


    Nie Qingyan looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    "It seems that the world thinks that I killed Shizun, but I''m in the silent mansion, and I didn''t go out at all. How can I kill Shizun?"


    "What''s more, my strength has not yet stepped into the detachment. Even if the master is destroyed and severely damaged, I am not an opponent."


    "Senior Sister Nie, I think you have a good chance to take action against Master."


    "What''s more, there are many reasons for you to kill Shizun. By the way, I don''t know how the relationship between Senior Sister and tomorrow is going?"


    "Senior sister, now that Master has fallen, you can stay by tomorrow''s side with peace of mind."


    Yue Qingcheng looked at Nie Qingyan and said.


    Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Nie Qingyan''s face instantly turned gloomy.


    She is just like a willow, and she is not worthy of tomorrow''s tyrant.


    This is her pain point. I didn''t expect Yue Qingcheng to say it directly.


    "Believe it or not, I killed you!"


    Nie Qingyan looked at Yue Qingcheng with a grim expression.


    "Although your strength has stepped into the first level of detachment, you still can''t kill me. Don''t waste your efforts."


    "I''m here today, and I want you to open it with me. The tomb of the God of Void that Master obtained during his lifetime."


    "Get the power of the Void family inside."


    Yue Qingcheng said.

 Chapter 1483： Void Sacred Mountain, Qin Miaoyan

    "You want to refine the Void Goddess buried there like Master."


    "But the Void Goddess appears, and the people from the Void God Mountain will definitely send people to investigate. You are now smelting those buried Void Goddesses."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by them?"


    Hearing Yue Qingcheng''s words, Nie Qingyan said coldly.


    "It''s not that you have to worry about it. I don''t know if you''re merging or not, but I''m going to do it."


    "But Senior Sister, if you change the body of a goddess and abandon your current body, I think you are qualified to be the woman of tomorrow."


    Yue Qingcheng said.


    Hearing this, Nie Qingyan''s eyes changed.


    "But three tokens, one for you and one for me, are still with the second junior sister. Without one, we can''t open it."


    "No, Second Senior Sister''s token is in my hands."


    Yue Qingcheng said.


    "Yue Qingcheng, it seems that you have long been thinking about the Void God''s Tomb."


    Nie Qingyan looked at Yue Qingcheng with a look of surprise on her face.


    "I just took one more step than you."


    "After we''ve dealt with the burial of the master, we will go to the Void God''s Tomb."


    Yue Qingcheng said.


    The two then arranged for Mrs. Hongluan to be buried.


    in the mansion.


    Su Hao listened to Dark Jue''s report, but his expression kept changing.


    He did not expect that Yue Qingcheng and Nie Qingyan hated Madam Hongluan so much.


    "Lord, I sensed that peculiar divine soul energy on Nayue Qingcheng''s body."


    At this time, Yuhabach said.


    "Did she do it?"


    "It shouldn''t be her hand, but she should have come into contact with that person. As long as I stare at Yue Qingcheng, I believe I will find him soon."


    A fiery light flashed in Yohabach''s eyes.


    As long as the vines are long, the melons will definitely be found in the back.


    "My lord, I have a general understanding of what they said about the Void God''s Tomb."


    "The Void God''s Tomb is only after the disciples in the Void God Mountain have fallen and their bodies are intact, they can be taken into the Void God''s tomb and look forward to being resurrected in the future."


    "But the Void God Tombs are all on the Void God Mountain. I don''t know how a Void God Tomb suddenly appeared."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Look into this matter." Su Hao said softly.


    [Trigger quest: Find a lost Void God tomb in Void Mountain, find and obtain it, and reward a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical sound of the system rang in his ear.


    "A lost tomb of the Void God, return it to Void God Mountain, and get a 14th-level crystal lottery card."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    In a few days, what happened at the Mingwuyan banquet was no longer a topic of conversation.


    Su Hao and Prince Ming met some people who supported him.


    It is equivalent to standing up for Mentaiko.


    Afterwards, they were playing with Shao Siming in the imperial capital. In fact, they were waiting for Yue Qingcheng and the others to attack the Void God Tomb.


    In the evening, when Su Hao and Shao Siming returned to the mansion.


    Su Hao suddenly stopped.


    Because in front of his mansion, there was a woman standing.


    The woman is slim and graceful, with immortal muscles and bones, crystal clear, her hair is black and shiny, her face is flawless, and she is indescribably beautiful.


    "His appearance is no worse than Yue Qingcheng."


    "I have seen Goddess Qin." Su Hao said.


    The reason why they knew each other was because this woman, together with Yue Qingcheng, was known as the top three beauties in the heavens.


    Qin Miaoyan from the Qin Family of the Void Mountain


    "I''ve seen City Master Su Shao!" Qin Miaoyan saluted Su Hao gently.


    "Goddess Qin entered the manor for a chat."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "City Lord Su, I won''t bother you anymore. The main purpose of my coming here is to get a share of the blood energy from the woman who killed me from the Void Clan a few days ago from City Lord Su."


    Qin Miaoyan looked at Su Hao with a charming smile on her face, her teeth were shining brightly, her red lips were bright, and her eyes were like autumn water.


    Coupled with that delicate and flawless face, it seemed that no man could refuse her request.


    "This is not reserved. You can go to Ming Wuyan''s mansion. In his main hall, I don''t know if there is any trace of blood left."


    Su Hao said.


    Su Hao likes this Qin Miaoyan a little.


    I asked you to come into the house for a talk, but you don''t even give this face, you don''t give it to me, do I want to give you face?


    Then Qin Miaoyan didn''t expect Su Hao to say this.


    Immediately after taking a look at Su Hao, he opened his mouth and said, "Since there is no young master Su Hao, then it will be more disturbing."


    Qin Miaoyan left after saying a slight salute.


    "Let''s enter the mansion."


    Su Hao and the others stepped into the mansion.


    After Qin Miaoyan left, he entered a manor.


    Inside the manor.


    There is an independent Hu Bo, and the lake is bright and clean. Under the radiance of the sunset, it appears as bright red as blood.


    In a pavilion in the manor.


    Qin Miaoyan''s figure appeared.


    "Miss, you got that blood energy."


    When Qin Miaoyan fell, an old slave on crutches stepped forward,


    Qin Miaoyan shook her head and said, "He didn''t leave blood energy behind."


    "No, then how can you be sure that the person who shot is the goddess of the Void Sacred Mountain?"


    Hearing Qin Miaoyan''s words, the old slave''s expression changed slightly.


    "I''m going to see Ming Wuyan, I think he should know something?"


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    "Miss, you don''t need to see Ming Wuyan, Ming Wuyan has already retreated and won''t see anyone."


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to be involved in this matter."


    "And I just went to the main hall where the incident happened, and I no longer have any energy."


    The old slave sighed.


    "The Void Goddess who appeared here should be the tomb of the gods that our Void God Mountain lost."


    "There are six goddesses buried in that tomb, and one of them is the body of my senior sister, so it must be found."


    Qin Miaoyan said in a deep voice.


    Her master is the Void Mountain Lord, which means that there is a disciple of the Void Mountain Lord.


    Knowing that the disciple might be refined by someone Void Mountain Master, how not to get angry, so he dispatched Qin Miaoyan.


    "Goddess Qin, you''ve got some looks."


    At this moment, the void flashed, and a figure came out of the void.


    The person here is Ming Hong, the Second Highness of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty.


    "His Royal Highness Minghong, your Emperor''s Heart Sutra has been cultivated to the point where it can be freely retracted."


    When Qin Miaoyan spoke. Ask Minghong to check in and pour tea for Minghong.


    It seems that the two are old acquaintances.


    "I don''t know Brother Minghong, what did you mean just now?"


    "Actually, the person in charge of this matter is Yue Qingcheng''s master, Mrs. Hongluan. The person who refines your Void family must be that Mrs. Hongluan."


    "This is also what I just found out. Although Mrs. Hongluan is dead, her two apprentices are still there, so there must be some clues."


    Minghong said.


    "You mean that the person who melded our Void family is Mrs. Hongluan."


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Qin Miaoyan''s eyes.


    "Yes!" Minghong nodded.


    "Mother Yu, let''s go to Nie Qingyan''s mansion. Thank you, His Highness Minghong."


    Then Qin Miaoyan got up, thanked Minghong, and left with the white-haired old slave.


    "Big brother, if you want to cut Qingsi, I won''t let you succeed. Once Yue Qingcheng is in danger, you still have to come before it is cut off."


    Minghong took a sip of tea and said softly.

 Chapter 1484： Canglan Emperors Spiritual Mind

    One place at this time.


    Previously, Mrs. Hongluan lived in the elegant garden.


    Nie Qingyan and Yue Qingcheng appeared.


    The two pushed open one of the doors and appeared in a secret passage.


    At the bottom of the secret passage is a space full of runes.


    "According to my calculations, this rune should be the place leading to the Void God''s Tomb."


    Yue Qingcheng pointed to a rune and said.


    "Then let''s go."


    Nie Qingyan said.


    She stepped forward, made a seal in her hand, and a rune appeared. The rune was the same as the one they saw.


    The rune shrouded her feet, and Yue Qingcheng stepped into it.


    The rune radiance enveloped them.


    After they left.


    The void flashed, and two figures appeared.


    It was just when Ming Hong left Qin Miaoyan and they arrived at Nie Qingyan''s mansion.


    Found Nie Qingyan and the others leaving, and immediately followed.


    "Miss, let''s go too."


    The old slave said.


    "Go!" The old slave ripped apart the void and took shape without using the teleportation rune.


    It can be seen that she should be able to perceive the position of the two.


    Just as the two left, a group of people appeared one after another.


    The death of Mrs. Hongluan was a bit strange, but she was sent back by the Prince of Men, which may have something to do with the assassination at the banquet.


    In this case, the two of them are actually under the attention of many eyes.


    As long as you make a move, many people will definitely come.


    After everyone left, Yohabach and Heijue stepped out.


    "You go to inform the young master, I will **** the Void God''s tomb."


    Yuhabach said.


    "Okay!" Black and white''s clone disappeared beside him.


    in the mansion.


    Su Hao was standing on the highest point on the roof, looking at the starry sky.


    A star means a star, but I don''t know if the stars seen in this heaven are the same as those seen in the fairy world and the astral world.


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "My lord, Na Minghong found Qin Miaoyan, and Na Minghong seems to have some friendship with that Qin Miaoyan."


    "Another thing is that it seems that Ming Wuyan is using Yue Qingcheng as a bottleneck in his cultivation. Minghong seized this point and wants to destroy Ming Wuyan''s cultivation."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Then Minghong''s aura of an emperor is very obvious. It seems that he is good at imperial power. Now I see three princes, and they are all stronger than Prince Ming."


    "Even if he had my help, he wouldn''t be able to get the position of the Great Evolution Heavenly Dynasty."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The throne of the emperor is not something that anyone can do. Prince Ming is a little weak, so Ming Wuyan is going to be tolerant."


    "Minghong''s pure imperial power, there is tomorrow''s hegemony, and it''s a slaughter, only Mentaiko did not do his own way."


    "Such a person will never become an emperor."


    The Lord of Dayan Celestial Dynasty is a force controlled by the Lord of Dayan.


    Each generation of emperors must have distinct personalities.


    Even with his help, it wouldn''t change Mentaiko''s ending.


    Phew!


    At this moment, Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "My lord, they are leaving for the Void Sacred Mountain. Mr. Youhabach has followed him. Do we want to go over and see?"


    "Look, why not? I really want to see what the fight between the top three beauties in the heavens will be like."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    After Su Hao''s words fell, Hei Jue waved his hand, and the rays of light enveloped several people and disappeared into the mansion.


    The void turns.


    They appeared in a land surrounded by mountains.


    "This is the Hidden God Mountain thousands of miles away from the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty." Black and White replied.


    "Meet with Yohabach first."


    They sensed Yohabach''s position and moved directly over.


    A mountain range.


    Nie Qingyan and Yue Qingcheng appeared in a valley.


    "Could this be the tomb of the Void God?"


    Seeing the valley collapsed under his feet, Nie Qingyan said.


    "Just take out the token and start it."


    While speaking, Yue Qingcheng took out two tokens. Upon seeing this, Nie Qingyan also saw a token in her hand.


    Three tokens appeared, and they quickly emitted a bright light.


    The rays of light gathered together to form a crescent mark, the crescent mark, which fell directly at the bottom of the valley.


    And there were rune formations around them, covering up the strangeness here.


    Boom!


    Yue Qingcheng and Nie Qingyan stared at the bottom of the valley.


    The bottom cracked open, and a suspended graveyard appeared.


    In this cemetery, there are six nameplates, and the grave under one of the nameplates has been opened.


    It seems to be the one that Mrs. Hongluan refined.


    "Open the remaining five tombs."


    Nie Qingyan and Yue Qingcheng, a force erupted from the palms of the two of them, rushing towards the five tombs.


    The tomb cracked open, and five crystal clear coffins appeared in front of them.


    Inside were five healthy women.


    "I''ll choose that one." Nie Qingyan pointed to one of the most beautiful corpses.


    "Looking for death, dare to blaspheme the body of my goddess of the Void Mountain."


    At this moment, in the sky.


    A huge crutch emerged from the void. It landed directly on top of Nie Qingyan''s head.


    Nie Qingyan''s expression changed drastically, she stretched out her hand to block her, but the huge crutch directly shattered her palm.


    Then it slammed on top of her head.


    Bang!


    Nie Qingyan''s whole body turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Yue Qingcheng, the more you live, the more you go back. You actually want to refine the goddess of my Void Sacred Mountain."


    After killing Nie Qingyan with one palm, Qin Miaoyan walked out of the void with the old woman leaning on a cane.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so quickly."


    Yue Qingcheng looked at Qin Miaoyan calmly.


    "You are still as indifferent as always. Today, we will take away this Void God''s Tomb."


    Qin Miaoyan looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    "But there are a lot of people here. They won''t let you take away the Void God''s tomb so easily."


    "After all, the bloodline of your Void family is very powerful, and everyone wants to get it."


    Boom!


    At the foot of Yue Qingcheng, the rays of light flowed, and the great formation that shrouded the valley before gradually expanded, covering the sky for a long time.


    Several figures were squeezed out of the void As soon as those people appeared, they headed straight towards the five bodies. Their purpose was very clear, it was for the corpses of the Void family.


    "You dare!"


    The old slave beside Qin Miaoyan snorted, his breath soared, his body was reaching the peak of the ninth level of transcendence, and he was about to step into the first level of eternity.


    She directly killed the few people who were rushing towards the Void God''s Tomb.


    Seeing this, those few people quickly joined forces to resist the old slave.


    The rest of the scene, Yue Qingcheng and Qin Miaoyan.


    "I really want to fight with you to see who of us is stronger and show your full strength. I don''t believe you haven''t stepped into the detachment yet."


    Qin Miaoyan looked at Yue Qingcheng Road. ,


    Both of them are known as the top three beauties in the heaven, and they have the same appearance, but they have never fought.


    This time, it may be a challenge.


    "Is that so? Then I have to learn about the unique skills of the Void Sacred Mountain."


    When Yue Qingcheng spoke, a figure appeared on her body.


    This figure is exactly the same as Yue Qingcheng, but his aura is much stronger.


    Not far away, Yohabach saw the figure, and there was light in his eyes.


    "This is a body of divine soul, the energy body I''m looking for."


    "No, there is still a powerful sleeping spirit on Yue Qingcheng''s body."


    "That sleeping divine sense is somewhat like the emperor of the Canglan Empire." There was a hint of surprise in Youhabach''s eyes.

 ~： cold, write slowly, before 12 oclock

    One place at this time.


    Mrs. Hongluan used to live in the elegant garden.


    Nie Qingyan and Yue Qingcheng appeared.


    The two pushed open one of the doors and appeared in a secret passage.


    At the bottom of the secret passage is a space full of runes.


    "According to my calculations, this rune should be the place leading to the Void God''s Tomb."


    Yue Qingcheng pointed to a rune and said.


    "Then let''s go."


    Nie Qingyan said.


    She stepped forward, knotted a seal in her hand, and a rune appeared, and the rune was the same as the rune they were looking at.


    The rune shrouded her feet, and Yue Qingcheng stepped into it.


    A runic light enveloped them all.


    after they left.


    This void flashed, and two figures appeared.


    It was just when Ming Hong and Qin Miaoyan left Qin Miaoyan and they arrived at Nie Qingyan''s mansion.


    Seeing that Nie Qingyan and the others had left, they immediately followed.


    "Miss, let''s go too."


    The old slave said.


    "Go!" The old slave directly tore the void into shape, without using the teleportation rune.


    It can be seen that she should be able to perceive the position of the two.


    Just as the two left, a group of people appeared one after another.


    The death of Mrs. Hongluan is a bit strange, but she was sent back by the Prince of Ming, which may have something to do with the assassination at the banquet.


    In this case, the two of them are actually under the attention of many eyes.


    As long as you move, many people will come.


    After everyone left, the figures of Youhabach and Heijue stepped out.


    "You go to inform the young master, I will **** the Void God Tomb."


    Yuhabach said.


    "Okay!" Black and white''s clone disappeared beside him.


    in the mansion.


    Su Hao was standing at the highest point on the roof, looking at the starry sky.


    A star represents a star, but I don''t know if the stars seen in this heaven are the same as those seen in the fairy world and the astral world.


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "My lord, Na Minghong has found Qin Miaoyan. Na Minghong and Qin Miaoyan seem to have some friendship."


    "Another thing is that it seems that Mingwuyan is using Yue Qingcheng as a bottleneck in his cultivation. Minghong seized this point and wants to destroy Mingwuyan''s cultivation."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Then Minghong''s aura of an emperor is very obvious. It seems that he is good at imperial power. Now I see three princes, and they are all stronger than Prince Ming."


    "Even if he has my help, he will not be able to obtain the position of the Great Evolution Heavenly Dynasty."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The throne is not something that anyone can do. Prince Ming is a little weak, so what Ming Wuyan is going to do is tolerance."


    "Minghong''s pure imperial power, there is tomorrow''s hegemony, and walking is a killing, only Prince Ming has not done his own way."


    "Such a person will never become an emperor."


    The Lord of Dayan Celestial Dynasty is a force controlled by the Lord of Dayan.


    Each generation of emperors must have distinct personalities.


    Even with his help, it can''t change the ending of Mentaiko.


    call!


    At this moment, Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "My lord, they are leaving for the Void Sacred Mountain. Mr. Youhabach has already followed. Do we want to go over there and see?"


    "Look, how can you not watch it, I really want to see what the fight between the top three beauties in the heavens will be like."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    After Su Hao''s words fell, Hei Jue waved his hand, and the rays of light enveloped several people and disappeared into the mansion.


    Void turns.


    They appeared in a land surrounded by mountains.


    "This is the Hidden Sacred Mountain thousands of miles away from the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty." Black and White replied.


    "Meet Uhbach first."


    They sensed the location of Youhabach and moved directly over.


    A mountain range.


    Nie Qingyan and Yue Qingcheng appeared in a valley.


    "Could this be the land of the Void God''s Tomb?"


    Seeing the valley collapsed under his feet, Nie Qingyan said.


    "Take out the token and start it."


    While speaking, Yue Qingcheng took out two tokens, Nie Qingyan saw this, and a token appeared in his hand.


    Three tokens appeared, and a dazzling light was quickly emitted.


    The rays of light gathered together to form a crescent mark, the crescent mark, which fell directly at the bottom of the valley.


    And there are rune formations around them, covering up the strangeness here.


    Boom!


    Yue Qingcheng and Nie Qingyan stared at the bottom of the valley.


    The bottom cracked open, and a suspended graveyard appeared.


    In this cemetery, there are six nameplates, and the grave under one of the nameplates has been opened.


    It seems to be the one refined by Mrs. Hongluan.


    "Open the remaining five tombs."


    Nie Qingyan and Yue Qingcheng, a force erupted from the palms of the two of them, rushing towards the five tombs.


    The tomb cracked open, and five crystal clear coffins appeared in front of them.


    Inside were five healthy women.


    "I''ll choose that one." Nie Qingyan pointed to one of the most beautiful corpses.


    "Looking for death, dare to blaspheme the body of my goddess of the Void Mountain."


    At this moment, in the sky.


    A huge crutch emerged from the void. It landed directly on top of Nie Qingyan''s head.


    Nie Qingyan''s expression changed greatly, and she reached out to stop her, but the huge crutch directly shattered her palm.


    And then banged on top of her head.


    Bang!


    Nie Qingyan''s whole body turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Yue Qingcheng, you are really going back the more you live, you actually want to refine the goddess of my Void Sacred Mountain."


    After killing Nie Qingyan with one palm, Qin Miaoyan walked out of the void with the old woman on crutches.


    "I didn''t expect you to come so quickly."


    Yue Qingcheng looked at Qin Miaoyan calmly.


    "You are still as indifferent as always Today, we will take away this Void God''s Tomb."


    Qin Miaoyan looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    "But there are a lot of people here, and they won''t let you take away the Void God Tomb so easily."


    "After all, the bloodline of your Void family is very powerful, and everyone wants to get it."


    boom!


    The rays of light flowed under Yue Qingcheng''s feet, and the great formation that shrouded the valley before gradually expanded, covering the sky for a long time.


    Several figures were squeezed out of the void.


    As soon as those people appeared, they went directly to the five bodies. Their purpose was very clear, that is, for the corpses of the Void family.


    "You dare!"


    The old slave beside Qin Miaoyan snorted, his breath soaring, his body was reaching the peak of the ninth level of transcendence, and he was about to step into the first level of eternity.


    She directly slaughtered the few people who rushed towards the Void God''s Tomb.


    Seeing this, those few people quickly joined forces to resist the old slave.


    The rest of the field, Yue Qingcheng and Qin Miaoyan.


    "I really want to fight with you, see who is stronger among us, and show your full strength. I don''t believe you haven''t stepped into the transcendence yet."


    Qin Miaoyan looked at Yue Qingcheng Road. ,


    Both of them are known as the top three beauties in the heaven, and they have the same appearance, but they have never fought.


    This time, there may be a difference.


    "Really? Then I have to take a good look at the unique skills of the Void Sacred Mountain."


    When Yue Qingcheng spoke, a figure appeared on her body.


    This figure is exactly the same as Yue Qingcheng, but the aura is much stronger.


    Not far away, Youhabach saw the figure, and there was light in his eyes.


    "This is a body of divine soul, the energy body I''m looking for."


    "No, there is still a powerful sleeping spirit on Yue Qingcheng''s body."


    "That sleeping divine sense is a bit like the emperor of the Canglan Empire." There was a hint of surprise in Youhabach''s eyes.

 Chapter 1485： Ceremony, Youha appeared, Emperor Canglan incarnate

    The latest website: "The divine sense of Emperor Canglan? How can there be the divine sense of Emperor Canglan in Yue Qingcheng?"


    Hearing Youhabach''s words, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He thought to himself: "Could it be that Yue Qingcheng has something to do with Emperor Canglan?"


    Su Hao couldn''t understand for a while, so he looked at Yue Qingcheng who was fighting with Qin Miaoyan.


    This Yue Qingcheng''s physical strength is around the sixth level of transcendence, and he has a long sword in his hand.


    As soon as the long sword came out, it drowned her opponent Qin Miaoyan like a river in the starry sky.


    The shot is ruthless, and there is no room left.


    In front of Yue Qingcheng, Qin Miaoyan''s strength was suppressed.


    If there is no hole card, it is a matter of time to lose.


    Immediately, his eyes turned to the real body of Yue Qingcheng, who was walking towards the five coffins in front of the tomb of God.


    "This month Qingcheng is a bit interesting. She should want those five corpses."


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, Yue Qingcheng''s real body came to the five crystal coffins in the Void God Tomb.


    She clasped her hands together.


    A bright light appeared behind her, and there was a huge figure in the light.


    This figure is exactly the same as Yue Qingcheng.


    Yue Qingcheng in the light is like the goddess of the world that descends.


    "Ancient God''s Prayer!"


    Yue Qingcheng whispered in her mouth.


    Five rays of light appeared on the huge figure and merged into the five crystal coffins.


    When the corpse in the crystal coffin got this power.


    There is a breath of life in the body.


    It was like being resurrected from a coffin.


    "Yue Qingcheng, you dare to blaspheme the goddess of my Void Sacred Mountain."


    Qin Miaoyan, who was fighting against Yue Qingcheng''s avatar, gave a stern voice.


    But she was suppressed by that figure and couldn''t come at all.


    "Don''t you want to see my real strength? She is the avatar I imagined. You can''t win even one of my avatars. How can you beat me."


    Yue Qingcheng said calmly.


    The light and shadow behind him grew stronger and stronger, pouring into the five corpses.


    "The Lord is that divine soul energy, she is integrating her divine soul into these five bodies."


    "I just don''t know what will happen to these five corpses after fusion."


    Yuhabach''s eyes flashed with light.


    "laugh!"


    Just then.


    Following Qin Miaoyan to the old slave, he suddenly exploded with divine might, and a crutch directly pierced the chest of a man in black.


    Immediately, the bones of the man in black exploded, white bones and flesh and blood flying.


    One hit.


    The cane in the old slave''s hand burst out with fiery light, forming a flame-like light.


    He directly cut off all the people around him, blood splattered, and the whole space boiled with blood.


    Although the old slave eliminated the opponent, his face was extremely pale.


    It seems that he used some secret techniques in the blow just now.


    The remaining few people''s complexions changed completely, and they evacuated.


    The old slave glanced at a few people and didn''t make another move.


    Instead, he stepped in the direction of Yue Qingcheng.


    "Death to the Blasphemer!"


    Her voice was low and full of anger.


    "My Void Sacred Mountain has been silent for too long, has it been forgotten?"


    The more the old slave walked, the stronger his breath became.


    This breath moved towards that Yue Qingcheng coercion.


    The huge coercion caused some fluctuations in the huge light and shadow above Yue Qingcheng''s head.


    The power sent to the coffin began to diminish.


    The corpses that were recovering quickly had gradually regained their vitality and began to slow down.


    "Don''t disturb her ceremony."


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the air.


    As soon as this voice appeared, a huge palm pressed directly on the old slave.


    The old slave who used to be very vigorous.


    Under the suppression of this palm, the body fell directly from the air.


    Seeing this, Qin Miaoyan''s expression changed when Yue Qingcheng suppressed Qin Miaoyan.


    The figure suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it appeared beside the old slave.


    "Miss, I''m fine, that person is terrifying, we are not opponents."


    The old slave said.


    At this point, the scene became silent. ,


    Although the figure that appeared did not burst out of coercion, it made people feel extremely heartbroken.


    It''s like facing a very scary person.


    So the place became very quiet.


    "Continue your ritual, I would like to know what it will be like after the fusion."


    The figure looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    The person who shot this was Youhabach, who was studying the energy source of Yue Qingcheng.


    So don''t expect any disruption.


    Hear what Youhbach has to say.


    That Yue Qingcheng''s originally dull expression changed slightly.


    Although the figure behind her was suppressed, she still had a trump card on her body.


    This hole card can coerce everyone here.


    That is the incarnation of Emperor Canglan, and Emperor Canglan has an incarnation on her.


    The other party is waiting for him to complete the ceremony.


    What does he want to do?


    Could it be that he was waiting for my ceremony to complete and then shot at me.


    "Let''s test this person''s strength first."


    Her mind turned.


    Over there, Yue Qingcheng, who fought Qin Miaoyan, flashed and turned into a white light, rushing towards Youhabach.


    "Humph!"


    A cold hum came, and then the white light exploded directly.


    But after the explosion.


    Those light spots began to change, turning into dozens of white lights, and in each white light, there was a shadow of Yue Qingcheng.


    Yue Qingcheng wanted to use this method to judge the strength of the incoming person.


    Looking at the dozens of white lights, Youhabach''s eyes flashed, and he raised his big hand.


    Those white lights that rushed towards him were all caught in his hands.


    With a firm grip, those figures turned into **** of light, trying to escape.


    But a huge hole appeared in the palm of Youhabach''s palm, and he swallowed the light ball in one bite.


    After the light group was swallowed up.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Yue Qingcheng''s mouth.


    "Don''t do unnecessary temptations, complete the ritual, maybe you still have a life, if you don''t complete it, it will devour you now."


    Youhabach looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    Yue Qingcheng was shocked, and when the white light was swallowed up just now, she was also severely injured.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    What she can do now is to complete the ceremony first, and then use her trump card to leave.


    The hand begins to seal.


    The huge figure behind him began to split into five rays of light, falling towards the coffin.


    When the five rays of light merged into the five bodies, the five corpses opened their eyes at the same time.


    "My goddess Ji Ruochen of the Void Mountain?"


    In the first coffin.


    A woman opened her eyes and walked out of the crystal coffin, she murmured.


    When speaking, I am also recalling, as if sorting out my own memory.


    Hearing this sentence, Qin Miaoyan and the old slave''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    It feels incredible.


    If she was refined by Yue Qingcheng then she shouldn''t say that.


    Ji Ruochen was the name of her senior sister.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the other people who came out of the coffin.


    "My Void Sacred Mountain, Mu Jia Mu Qingyan?"


    "I am a disciple of the Void Sacred Mountain Moon Temple, Long Lingyu."


    There was a hint of uncertainty in the words of the resurrected person, as if confirming his identity.


    As for Youhabach, who was observing in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Yue Qingcheng''s final ceremony could restore the other party''s soul consciousness.


    It''s just that the core of the soul is still the core of Yue Qingcheng.


    I am afraid that there is no Eternal Realm strength, and it is impossible to see the power in this soul.

 Chapter 1486： Ancient Protoss, Pantheon

    The latest website: Youhabach looked at Yue Qingcheng.


    This peculiar energy, pure and innate, is somewhat unlikely, and it should be some kind of inheritance.


    After the ceremony was completed, Yue Qingcheng kept following Nayouhabach''s movements.


    Seeing Yohabach looking over, he couldn''t help but say:


    "Senior, I have completed the ceremony, I don''t know what else you have to say."


    "Give me the source of the power you master, and I can let you go."


    Youhabach looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    "Senior, I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    Hear what Youhbach has to say.


    There was a hint of shock deep in Yue Qingcheng''s eyes, but there was no wavering on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter, that power is in you, and if I devour you, that power can also be used by me."


    Yuhabach said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    He grabbed Yue Qingcheng with his big hand, as long as he devoured Yue Qingcheng, he would be able to master that power.


    So there''s no need to scoff at all.


    boom!


    Just when his big hand fell.


    A huge purple figure appeared on Yue Qingcheng''s body.


    As soon as the purple figure appeared, endless domineering burst out from him, and he punched out.


    It collided with Yohabach''s palm.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided and there was a rumbling sound.


    "Emperor Canglan!"


    Some people immediately exclaimed when they saw this figure.


    When these people exclaimed.


    The figure of the Emperor Canglan gradually solidified.


    He didn''t look at anyone, but at Yohabach.


    "Youhabach, I didn''t expect you to embarrass a woman."


    The figure looked at Yohabach and said.


    "Yuhabach?"


    For a while, some people did not understand who the man in Emperor Canglan''s words was.


    "You Habach, who doesn''t move Pluto City?"


    One person remembered something, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    At this moment, the scene became silent again.


    "I thought your divine sense was on him before, but I didn''t expect it to be your incarnation."


    Youhabach looked at Canglan''s emperor and said.


    "Since your incarnation came to the door, then I can avenge my previous incarnation today."


    Youhabach''s eyes were cold, and a huge long sword appeared in his hand.


    "Do you want to fight? Then let me see how your real strength is?"


    Seeing this, Emperor Canglan''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and his whole body was full of purple light, and he punched out.


    He punched out, and the thunder shook the sky, and thousands of thick purple thunderbolts fell down and gathered on his fist.


    boom!


    The Emperor Canglan was very conceited, he punched out, and the whole person rushed towards Youhabach.


    The fist is like a tsunami with purple lightning. Deafening, it collided with You Han Ha''e''s long sword.


    Youhabach''s figure suddenly became taller, and the energy all over his body poured into the long sword like a tide.


    Slashed down with one blow.


    Domineering and ferocious, the world trembled under this sword.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the giant sword ripped apart Thunder''s fist and slammed on the opponent''s body.


    Bang!


    Emperor Canglan''s body was directly slashed out by a sword, and a huge scar appeared on his chest.


    Violet light circulated within the scar, and no blood flowed out.


    "Take another punch from me, this punch has the full strength of my deity!"


    Emperor Canglan''s entire body was covered with purple light. He was cut out of the wound before, and recovered quickly. The aura on his body began to change.


    Like Yohabach, he was in charge of an empire.


    Although it is not the real body, the momentum will not change in any way.


    He let out a low growl and punched out, which was even more ferocious than the previous punch.


    Youhabach''s expression was calm, and the giant sword in his hand was cut out again.


    This blow was earth-shattering, the long sword collided with the fist, and there were signs of collapse in the void.


    A storm of stars spread around.


    After the attack of the Emperor Canglan, the purple light all over his body began to disappear.


    As if the strength of this body was exhausted.


    On the other side, Youhabach looked calm, with vigilance in his eyes.


    The strength of this Emperor Canglan''s true body is not simple.


    "If my strength goes further, I can resist his real body."


    Youhabach thought to himself.


    "You must have taken a fancy to the energy in her. It is the power left over from the source of the gods, a race called gods in the ancient times of the heavens."


    "It''s hard to find a match for this kind of power, and Yue Qingcheng should be a descendant of the ancient gods."


    "I hope that when we meet next time, we can decide the winner."


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    This is a dialogue between the powerhouses. He just hit with all his strength, and he roughly understands the strength of Youhabach.


    The voice fell, and his figure disappeared in front of everyone.


    "There will be opportunities like that."


    Youhabach said in a deep voice.


    The invisible empire will come to the heaven one day, and the Canglan Empire may be their target.


    at this time!


    That month, Qingcheng''s complexion changed drastically when the figure of Emperor Canglan disappeared.


    "Senior, I am willing to contribute that power."


    Yue Qingcheng looked at Youhabach and said.


    The rays of light flowed in her eyes. As the top three beauties in the heaven, her most advantage now is her body.


    Emperor Canglan can be attracted by her.


    She believes Yohabach will too.


    But Youhabach, with eyes like a cold temple, glanced at Yue Qingcheng coldly.


    Then the palm fell.


    That month Qingcheng''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Senior, please keep your hands." At this moment, a voice came.


    When the voice came, a giant **** appeared on Yue Qingcheng''s body.


    Blocked Yohabach''s blow.


    Youhabach''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to shoot again.


    "Senior, I only take one thing."


    His Royal Highness Dayan Tianchao appeared silently.


    Next to him was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe.


    Middle-aged man holding a golden wheel.


    His eyes are sharp, like a blade.


    This is the person who just shot and blocked Youhabach''s palm.


    "In the next Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, Ming Qingtian, Mr. Youha, just made a move. We are helpless. Our purpose is different from that of Mr. Youha."


    While speaking, he grabbed Yue Qingcheng with one palm.


    boom!


    A word [love] appeared on Yue Qingcheng.


    When the word [love] appears.


    Ming Wuyan''s palm was sealed, and a book with a chaotic luster appeared, and the book directly swallowed the word "love".


    "You cast the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty''s unique technique [Dayan Heavenly Replenishment Art] on me."


    Seeing the love character on her body, Yue Qingcheng''s complexion changed.


    She didn''t expect that Ming Wuyan had been pursuing her. It turned out to be because of the word [love] in her body.


    "Yes, it seems that no matter what, I will eventually fail."


    Ming Wuyan shook his head and sighed.


    He really hoped that Yue Qingcheng could become his other half.


    "Mr. Youha This time, I owe you a favor, and I won''t stay here."


    "If Mr. Youha has a noble family, you can come to my mansion to talk."


    Naming Qingsky saluted Yuhabach.


    Yuhabach nodded.


    Then Ming Qingqi left with Ming Wuyan.


    The scene became silent, and Yue Qingcheng''s face was full of unwillingness.


    "City Master Su Shao, I know you are here. I will use the news of the ancient gods and the tower of the gods in exchange for my life."


    At this moment, Yue Qingcheng roared.


    Now, the one who can stop Youhabach here is probably Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Pluto City.


    She had an intuition that Su Hao had also come here.

 Chapter 1487： Void God Tomb, God and Demon Cemetery

    The latest website: "Ancient Protoss, Pantheon?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly in the dark.


    Although he didn''t know the value of this thing, Emperor Canglan seemed to have mentioned that Yue Qingcheng was a descendant of the ancient gods.


    It seems that it should not be a simple thing, otherwise, it will not come out to talk about it.


    Triggering quest: Youhabach fuses the power of the gods of the gods, which requires a huge amount of divine energy to help Youhabach to obtain the ancient tower, and reward a 14-level crystal draw card.


    "Task?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to come up with a mission at this time.


    Under normal circumstances, his treasures are not lacking, but this involves the power of Divine Source, which can help Youhabach to improve, which is still needed.


    The void breaks open.


    The three of Su Hao walked out of the void.


    Yuhabach''s palm also stopped in the void.


    "Just now you said that there is news about the ancient gods in the heavens, the tower of the gods, tell me."


    Su Hao looked at Yue Qingcheng Road.


    I saw Su Hao appear.


    That Yue Qingcheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This is the location of the Pantheon Tower!"


    After finishing speaking, a jade slip appeared in her hand and flew directly to Su Hao.


    Su Hao took the jade slip and checked it out.


    Then he frowned slightly: "Miss Yue, you gave me the information of the Pantheon Tower so directly."


    "I''m afraid this Pantheon Tower is not so easy to obtain."


    "I am a descendant of the gods in the heavens, and only I can enter this secret realm and take the tower of the gods."


    "I can help City Lord Su Shao obtain the Pantheon."


    Yue Qingcheng looked at Su Hao and said.


    This is also the reason why she dared to give the jade slip to Su Hao directly.


    "I don''t like your behavior."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Destroy her consciousness and leave her body temporarily to see if it works."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    That Yue Qingcheng was taken aback and shouted, "City Master Su Shao, this is you."


    "If I destroy my consciousness, I won''t be recognized by the Pantheon at all."


    There was a look of urgency on her face.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would act if he didn''t agree.


    "Really, that''s not the reason for you to threaten me. I, Su Hao, have never been threatened."


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    When his voice fell.


    Youhabach''s palm fell directly, and the wave of terrifying power rushed directly into Yue Qingcheng''s mind.


    That Yue Qingcheng''s eyes lost their spirituality and luster in surprise.


    The person who was previously resurrected by Yue Qingcheng''s power also collapsed directly to the ground.


    "This!"


    Everyone looked at the domineering Su Hao with horror in their eyes.


    Just a threat, he doesn''t care about the tower of the gods, this Su Hao is really domineering.


    "call!"


    At this moment.


    Su Hao grabbed with one hand and grabbed the tomb of the Void God. The Void God Tomb was caught in his hands.


    Take down this Void God Tomb to complete the quest.


    "City Master Su Shao, this Void God Tomb is my Void God Mountain, please return it to me."


    Qin Miaoyan said at this time.


    But Su Hao looked at Qin Miaoyan with a cold look, and a huge mental pressure directly pressed on Qin Miaoyan.


    Suddenly Qing Miaoyan felt like she was a lonely sail in the sea, and a little wave could make her capsize.


    His face turned pale.


    "Leaving the bodies of the five goddesses is already considered to give you the face of the Void Mountain."


    "As for the Void God Tomb, I can''t come for nothing, so it belongs to me."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The Void God Tomb in his hand disappeared.


    Congratulations to the host for completing the task of obtaining the Void God''s Tomb, and you will be rewarded with a 14th-level crystal lottery card. The Void God''s Tomb can be integrated into the God and Demon Cemetery of Dugu Baitian to enhance the power of the God and Demon Cemetery.


    Trigger quest: Dugu Baitian obtains five Void God Tombs in Void Mountain, and rewards 2 Level 14 Crystal Draw Cards.


    The mechanical sound of the system rang twice in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Well, it also triggered the task. It was Dugu defeated the sky, and it was related to the cemetery of the gods and demons."


    "Void God Tomb, God Demon Garden Tomb."


    Su Hao murmured in his eyes.


    "Is this going to make Dugu Baitian a tomb robber?"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    As the first taboo **** of Taigu, Dugu Baitian, he would definitely not do such a thing.


    If you want to pick it up, you can pick it up directly.


    "It seems that this task cannot be completed for the time being. It must not be robbed of other people''s ancestral graves for no reason."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he opened the void and led people away directly.


    A group of people are left here.


    Then Qin Miaoyan looked away from Su Hao with some anger in her beautiful eyes.


    The Void God Tomb is a treasure for their Void God Mountain and must not be left in the hands of outsiders.


    But now she is no match for Su Hao and others, so she can only go back first.


    With a big wave of her hand, the five corpses returned to the crystal coffin, and then the old slave left with the five coffins.


    As for the other men in black.


    They also wanted to turn and leave, but when they turned to enter the void, they were wrapped in countless vines and swallowed them up.


    These people came masked, showing that their strength and power were average.


    It can be used as nourishment for the blood-devouring vine.


    at the same time.


    Canglan Empire.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Emperor Canglan.


    He murmured in his mouth: "The strength of that Youhabach should be to comprehend some aura of robbery, not my opponent."


    "But it is rumored that Nayouhabach is only one of the eight great demons in the astral world."


    "The strength of this immovable Pluto City is somewhat unpredictable."


    Emperor Canglan''s eyes turned.


    "Well, they even killed Yue Qingcheng. Could it be that Yue Qingcheng didn''t tell Su Hao about the Pantheon of Gods?"


    Emperor Canglan felt that the things he left on Yue Qingcheng disappeared.


    This disappearance means that Yue Qingcheng is dead.


    Suddenly he frowned, according to Yue Qingcheng''s personality, he should have informed Youhabach about the Pantheon.


    Nayou Habach was obviously interested in the power in Yue Qingcheng.


    Shouldn''t kill Yue Qingcheng, what happened after I left?


    "Come on!"


    At the moment when Emperor Canglan spoke.


    A man in a dark red robe appeared in front of him.


    "Go and investigate what happened next."


    His consciousness imprinted what he knew before in the soul of the dark red robe man.


    "Yes!"


    The man disappeared into the palace in a flash.


    "Do not move Pluto City, you may be able to stir it up when you appear, and the heavens will change."


    "The world has been quiet for too long."


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    Heaven, the capital of the Dayan Celestial Dynasty.


    Su Hao returned to the mansion He immediately found Prince Men, and asked him to release the news of the ancient pantheon in the heavens.


    He doesn''t let it go.


    Qin Miaoyan was not killed, so the news that he got the information of the ancient gods'' Pagoda of the Gods will definitely be released.


    When others let it go, why not let it go by yourself.


    "He already knows the content of the jade slip, and he is going to sell the jade slip to Prince Ming, or the Dayan Celestial Dynasty."


    In this way, he can sit and wait for others to hunt for treasures and go together.


    Qin Miaoyan got the news of the Pantheon Pagoda, but he never did it. It can be seen that the Pantheon Pagoda is not as easy to obtain as imagined.


    It''s okay to have someone help you find your way.


    light pen

 Chapter 1488： Beyond the abyss, battle

    Latest URL: one day.


    The news of Su Hao killing the third beauty in the Immortal Realm, Yue Qingcheng, spread in the entire heaven.


    This news was not released by Su Hao.


    He just released the news of the Pantheon, and nothing else was released by him.


    It''s not what Qin Miaoyan did.


    They also wanted to retrieve the Void God''s Tomb from Su Hao''s side.


    If Su Hao knew about this news, they would not even want to get the Void God Tomb.


    It was the news released by Emperor Canglan.


    Ming Wuyan''s mansion.


    When Dugu Yijian heard the news, he vomited blood.


    He was seriously injured and almost died.


    He didn''t stay in Ming Wuyan''s mansion, he left the imperial capital directly.


    Dugu Yijian returned to Dugu''s house, went to the forbidden area of ??Dugu''s house, and realized the strongest swordsmanship of Dugu''s house.


    Only then can he defeat Su Hao and avenge that Yue Qingcheng.


    It''s really affectionate.


    In the Palace of Mentaiko


    Su Hao is tasting the rare food and wine with Prince Men.


    Prince Mention invited Su Hao to stay here for a few more days to boost his popularity.


    Now that Su Hao is in the heaven, he is definitely a celebrity.


    While the two were talking, a figure stepped in.


    "City Master Su Shao, excuse me, I want to know who killed Nie Qingyan."


    Tomorrowba looked at Su Hao and said.


    "She wanted to get the body of the Void Goddess, but was killed by the old slave next to Yue Qingcheng."


    Su Hao looked at tomorrow''s domineering.


    "Thank you!"


    After Tomorrowba finished speaking, he clasped his fists and turned to leave.


    Looking at the leaving tomorrow Ba.


    Prince Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It seems that my fifth brother is going to avenge Nie Qingyan."


    Mentaiko said so, but it didn''t start just now.


    Because he knows that once his fifth brother decides, there will be no change.


    "His strength is very strong, you are not as good as him."


    Su Hao looked at Prince Ming and said.


    When Prince Ming heard Su Hao''s words, his eyes were slightly stunned, and his expression was a little sluggish.


    In the past two days, he has been in contact with Su Hao, hoping that Su Hao will support him with the help of Pluto City.


    But Su Hao was not optimistic at all about him becoming the Lord of the Dayan Dynasty.


    "As long as you understand the way of your own emperor, you still have the opportunity to become the Lord of Great Evolution."


    Su Hao said.


    "It''s not that easy to comprehend the way of one''s own emperor."


    Prince Ming shook his head.


    Hearing this, Su Hao didn''t say anything. He couldn''t help Prince Ming at this point.


    What''s more, he is going to return to the star realm in the past two days.


    He was afraid that people would fight back against them.


    at the same time.


    Immortal world, in the ancient abyss.


    Gu Huai and Fatty Gu was standing quietly beside a woman in black.


    This black-clothed woman exudes domineering arrogance that rivals the world.


    It was the nine-day succubus that had recovered earlier.


    "You fat man is lucky to meet me, otherwise, you will be killed."


    Jiutian Succubus looked at Gu Huaidao.


    It was like they knew each other.


    "I didn''t expect you to know me, it''s really my luck for Gu Huai Sansheng."


    Gu Huai quickly said flatteringly.


    "I never saw your kid say that."


    Jiutian Succubus glanced at Gu Huai and said.


    "This is not to say, it is from my heart."


    Gu Huai said in his mouth, but he complained in his heart, how could he meet this female evil star.


    After entering the abyss, he swallowed a kind of divine fruit and stepped directly into the transcendence.


    Awaken some memories of more past lives.


    "In your first life, you were also a strong man who almost stepped into the calamity realm. Why do you go backwards the more you reincarnate?"


    Jiutian Succubus then continued.


    "Fortunes are not good, and the strength is going backwards in each life."


    Fatty Gu said with a sigh.


    "How to solve this man, are you going to kill him?"


    Jiutian Succubus looked at Chen Yixi, who was imprisoned and imprisoned in the Great Jin Dynasty not far away.


    This person has been chasing and killing Gu Huai to the abyss ban.


    Chen Yixi, who was banned at this time, looked horrified.


    Although he didn''t know who the other party was, when the other party raised his hand, he imprisoned himself.


    The other party kills him like pinching an ant to death.


    "I can tell you who designed the game for you."


    Seeing that the other party was going to kill him, Na Chen Yixi hurriedly said.


    "Well, say it."


    "Yes, the people from the Wanshi Demon Mountain in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai found the emperor and asked the emperor to take action against you."


    "If you want to catch Gu Xi''er and take the bait, then you won''t be able to intimidate Su Hao in Hades City."


    Na Chen Yixi said directly.


    "You want to deal with my big brother, it''s really courting death."


    When Gu Huai heard the words, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of the opponent. He punched out, and a pitch-black hole appeared in his fist.


    Pressing directly on the opponent, the opponent counterattacked with force, and his body was blasted under Gu Huai''s fist.


    It turned into a cloud of blood and was swallowed by the black hole.


    "It''s up to you too!"


    Gu Huai snorted coldly.


    "Um!"


    Seeing Gu Huai taking action.


    And the big brother in Gu Huai''s mouth, the nine-day succubus couldn''t help but ask:


    "I didn''t expect you to recognize Big Brother. I really want to meet that person?"


    Gu Huai, the earliest past life is also considered to be the more famous person in their generation.


    I have always traveled alone, but I didn''t expect that in this life, I would recognize a big brother.


    It''s kind of weird.


    "You left the abyss, you should meet."


    "It is rumored that you planned the Underworld Battle of the Three Great Dao Palace?"


    Gu Huai asked.


    "Could it be that I can charm the Lord of the Underworld with my strength?"


    "I''m also checking who spread this rumor back then."


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    "I still feel lonely in the immortal world? I didn''t expect to meet a familiar person like you."


    "Let me get acquainted with the situation in the fairy world."


    After Jiutian Succubus finished speaking, he took Gu Huai out of this space.


    At this time, outside the abyss.


    The people of the God of War are fighting against the people of the Great Jin Dynasty.


    The Great Jin Dynasty sent troops to block the entire periphery of the abyss.


    I have been waiting for Gu Huai to appear.


    Gu Xi''er also led the people from the God of War Palace to gather around the abyss.


    "Gu Tiandi, this is the grievance between our Great Jin Dynasty and the Black Emperor, and it has nothing to do with your War God Palace."


    "Although your God of War Palace is backed by Pluto City, you can''t protect someone like Gu Huai."


    On this side of the Great Jin Dynasty is a young man in battle armor.


    The young man''s face was resolute, and his eyes were fixed on Gu Xi''er.


    He is the youngest general of the Great Jin Dynasty, with amazing talent and has already stepped into the detachment.


    Emperor Jin sent him here because he was a younger generation and could afford to fight against Emperor Gu Tian.


    Those who dispatch the older generation may be shot to death by Fudo Pluto City.


    "That''s just a statement from your side of the Great Jin Dynasty Gu Tiandi said coldly.


    "Could it be that my Great Jin Dynasty will ruin the reputation of my Great Jin Dynasty for a black emperor."


    Hearing Gu Xi''er''s words, the young man''s face was full of anger. .


    "Gu Tiandi has insulted me so much in the Great Jin Dynasty, do you agree or not."


    The young man let out a low growl and lifted the halberd in his hand.


    Tens of thousands of soldiers behind him roared at the same time, and a huge breath gathered from everyone towards him.


    "Gu Tiandi, you are the master of the God of War Palace. We are both of the younger generation, so dare to fight with me!"


    The young man raised his halberd and looked at Gu Xi''er.


    light pen

 Chapter 1489： God of War, Gu Tiandi

    Latest URL: At this time, not far away.


    A man appeared and walked out of the void with his hands on his back.


    He looks like he is only about forty, his complexion is ruddy, his eyes are like a tiger, and his eyes are full of energy, giving people a feeling of being full of energy and fierce.


    He was burly and strong, as strong as a mountain.


    Just standing there gives a feeling of suppressing one side,


    This person is the first powerhouse of the Jin Dynasty, the eldest brother of Emperor Jin, Jin Taiyue.


    Gu Tiandi''s eyes narrowed when he saw Jin Taiyue appearing, but he didn''t care.


    Jin Taiyue probably did not step into the Eternal Realm.


    Otherwise, the Great Jin Dynasty would not have declined so much over the years.


    Chen Zhan, who lives in seclusion on her side, can be completely suppressed.


    "Gu Tiandi, as long as you defeat the masters of the younger generation of my Great Jin Dynasty, I will give up on this matter and take people away."


    Jin Taiyue said.


    There was a high-ranking person in his words, and the momentum was unequivocal.


    This is completely intimidating Gu Xi''er to fight.


    "Since you think so, why don''t I, Gu Xi''er, dare to fight?" Gu Xi''er frowned slightly.


    The light in his eyes flickered, and the breath all over his body began to soar.


    Gu Xier inherited it from the God of War Palace, how could she be afraid of fighting against others?


    "Let me see how strong you are?"


    Gu Tiandi stepped forward, a battle armor appeared all over his body, and there were runes on the battle armor.


    Ares armor.


    One of the heritage treasures of the God of War.


    After Gu Xi''er put on this armor.


    The whole person''s breath changed, exuding a noble majesty, as high as a god.


    Behind her, a huge figure slowly appeared.


    This figure''s face is blurred, and it is difficult to see his face.


    But this figure appeared, like the ruler of heaven and earth, a huge war intent enveloped all directions.


    The God of War Palace, called the God of War.


    It can be seen that fighting blood is flowing in the body.


    For the battle that integration does not retreat.


    When the young man saw this, the halberd held in the palm of his hand showed a strand of hair-like power.


    These powers are wrapped around his halberd, and each small thunder radiates power like an ancient thunder.


    It was so powerful that it made the hair tremble.


    boom!


    The young man took the first shot, his figure rose into the air, and the halberd fell directly to Gu Tiandi.


    Seeing this, Gu Tiandi waved his palm, and the golden energy gathered in his palm.


    And then punched out.


    The huge figure behind her also raised her hand.


    Between heaven and earth, a huge golden fist suddenly appeared.


    The fist collided with the halberd.


    boom!


    After one blow begins, the two sides engage in a more terrifying battle.


    In the sky, thousands of energies gather in the void like a piece of training, forming a sound of thunder in the void, and the energy keeps falling down like a training session.


    "Okay, Gu Tiandi didn''t expect you to have such strength."


    After the two sides collided, they separated, and the young man''s face showed a look of excitement.


    "The thunder of the sky and the earth, the cage of all things, the thunder shakes all directions."


    The young man shouted loudly, the sound resounded in the sky and the ground, and the sound of thunder and thunder was surging in the sky and the earth.


    The void began to collapse under the impact of the thunder, and black energy poured out of the void, creating a thunder black hole.


    Then it slammed down towards Gu Tiandi.


    Gu Tiandi''s eyes were calm, and she didn''t notice the energy change between heaven and earth at all.


    Her long hair fluttered and her eyes flashed.


    She, Gu Tiandi, was also a person who conquered her whole life. This was the most intense battle for her to enter the transcendence realm.


    boom!


    What did the **** of war phantom behind him perceive?


    Talk about opening those blurry eyes.


    God of War Shocking Fist!


    Gu Tiandi punched out.


    The battle intent in the void surged, blooming gorgeously, and the huge energy rolled over and over, intertwined with the thunder, making a crackling sound.


    In the end, the fist collided with Thunder.


    The two fought again.


    This time it was even more vicious than before.


    Some of the spectators looked horrified and their hair stood on end.


    They felt that they could not resist these two forces, and under these two forces, their bodies might collapse directly.


    "Are these two really detached, why do they feel that the conquest of the two is very terrifying."


    One person watched the fight between the two, and his body became cold.


    "This Gu Tiandi is so strong?" Jin Taiyue frowned.


    He did not expect that the battle between the two sides would enter such a heated stage.


    But now is the time when both sides are at their strongest.


    They all fought as hard as they could.


    There is a vast space between heaven and earth, criss-crossing figures and wanton energy fluctuations everywhere.


    boom!


    After the rumbling sound, the energy was violent, but Gu Xi''er stood in the void, with blood flowing from her wrists.


    As for the young man, he screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His body was slightly bent down, and he couldn''t lift his head at all.


    "You are strong!"


    "Take my final blow!"


    "This blow, either you die or I die."


    When the voice fell.


    A thunderous purple light incarnated by the young man melted into the thunder of heaven and earth.


    "I am the body of thunder, the **** of thunder, and dominate the world!"


    The young man''s voice sounded in the thunder.


    Then the thunder condensed a huge thunder body, gathered endless thunder in his hands, and swept away towards Gu Tiandi.


    It has to be said that this punch is very powerful.


    The surrounding world was suppressed in half.


    "The God of War is focused, the God of War is domineering."


    After Gu Tiandi obtained the complete inheritance of the God of War Palace, his strength and momentum have undergone great changes.


    In the face of this fist, she formed a seal on her hands, and the shadow of the **** of war behind her became stronger and stronger, emitting a terrifying majesty one after another.


    It was as if the **** of war had returned to the world.


    The God of War attack and the thunder attack collided in the void, sending out the power to destroy the world.


    The whole world began to collapse.


    boom!


    At this moment, the Son of Man watching the battle felt that his eyes were completely dark, and he could not hear or perceive anything.


    puff!


    The young man brought the soldiers under the impact of this force, and many of them directly exploded and died.


    After all, they are not very strong.


    The attack of the collision was too strong, causing a major damage, and the surrounding mountains were overturned.


    As for the land of the abyss, after this force rushed in, it disappeared without causing much waves.


    When the energy storm disappeared. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The young man stood in the void. He looked at Gu Xi''er and said, "I''m not your opponent."


    boom!


    After his voice fell, the whole body directly turned into a mass of flesh and blood and floated in the air. ,


    The long halberd in his hand also fell directly to the ground.


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect Gu Tiandi to be so strong, to overwhelm the strongest young generation of the Jin Dynasty.


    This is absolutely stunning performance.


    Gu Tiandi was very strong ten thousand years ago, but after all, he did not grow up, only detachment.


    Now that he has returned from his reincarnation and stepped into a detached realm, his strength is astounding and brilliant.


    It is not purely relying on immovable Hades.

 Chapter 1490： Wanshi Magic Mountain reappears, the soul of war

    The latest website: "This Gu Tiandi needs to be re-evaluated."


    Some people secretly thought.


    Gu Tiandi showed the strength of the battle, and once his strength increased again, he would definitely be able to step into the Eternal Realm.


    dark place.


    in the void.


    Emperor Jin of the Great Jin Dynasty and Emperor Meng looked at Emperor Gu Tian.


    "I didn''t expect this Gu Tiandi to be so strong after stepping into the transcendence realm."


    "Wei Nian''s strength is not his opponent?"


    Emperor Jin said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t underestimate Gu Tiandi. According to the investigation, Gu Tiandi has obtained the complete inheritance of the God of War Palace, and she may be the next God of War."


    "After all, the War God Palace has fought against the Three Great Dao Palace, and it''s not that simple."


    Menghuang said from the side.


    "Do you think the people from Wanshi Magic Mountain will take action?"


    "If you make a move, who will make the move in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Emperor Jin said.


    "This is their chance. They have already made a move, and they can''t hide it if they want to."


    "If you make a move, Chen Zhan should make a move in Hengjing, and Wu Wudi should make a move in Transcendence."


    "It should be these two people in Immortal Realm."


    The dream emperor said.


    During this period of time, he disappeared, and he was investigating the immovable Hades City and the God of War Palace. Relatively speaking, the God of War Palace was easy to investigate.


    He checked more.


    on the battlefield.


    There was silence.


    Gu Tiandi looked at that Jin Taiyue and said, "You should leave now, but I will investigate this Jan issue."


    Gu Tiandi''s voice was cold and resounded throughout the world.


    Jin Taiyue looked gloomy, but defeat means defeat.


    This time they made a big loss.


    Turn around and open the void to prepare to leave.


    Just then.


    A sky-high demonic energy appeared between the heavens and the earth, and this demonic energy enveloped the void, as if it was pressing down on the space of heaven and earth.


    "They''re doing it!"


    Seeing this soaring devilish energy, a smile appeared on Emperor Jin''s face.


    As for the previous preparation to cut through the void and leave Jin Taiyue, he stopped and stared at the demonic energy rising into the sky.


    boom!


    After the demonic energy rose into the sky, a figure walked out of the void.


    The demonic energy on this figure was soaring to the sky, and after it appeared, it directly suppressed the entire void.


    It was the man in the blue shirt in the Jin Emperor''s palace earlier.


    The man looked at Gu Tiandi with sharp eyes.


    "Emperor Gu, under the Magic Yuheng, from Wanshi Magic Mountain, I would like to invite you to my Wanshi Magic Mountain for a chat."|


    Speaking domineering, with irrefutable meaning.


    "Wanshi Magic Mountain, isn''t it an extraterritorial Xingchenhai force?"


    "Why did they come to the fairyland?"


    "Didn''t the extraterritorial Xingchenhai have an agreement with the Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm, the Eternal Realm powerhouse is not allowed to take action in the Immortal Realm."


    Some people who see, say this


    The Three Great Dao Palace rules the Immortal Realm, and other forces are completely suppressed in the Immortal Realm.


    The strong can come, but they are not allowed to take action.


    But now Wanshi Moshan Eternal Realm powerhouse has appeared and is still doing it.


    "It''s not the Third Avenue Palace anymore, it''s the Fifth Avenue Palace, not to mention the immovable Pluto City in the astral world. Isn''t there also an Eternal Realm powerhouse?"


    "This agreement is long overdue, and no one will abide by it."


    some said.


    "It''s just this Wanshi Magic Mountain, how can you invite Gu Tiandi?"


    "Besides, this is not a request, but a direct coercion!"


    Gu Tiandi, who was wearing a battle armor, was a little speechless by this coercion.


    "This is not your attitude of inviting people. Your strength is very good. I will take a look at Chen Zhan."


    At this time, Chen Zhan walked out of the void.


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Zhan, the man in the blue shirt sneered: "The strength of the Eternal Fourth Layer is a little higher than the strength of the intelligence."


    "But you are not my opponent either."


    Chen Zhan absorbed the soul of Zhantian, and his strength has improved, but it has not improved rapidly.


    "Eternal Fifth Layer is only. You are not my opponent. People in the dark should come out together."


    Chen Zhan said coldly.


    Although he only has the fourth level of eternity, he has the soul of Zhantian, and once the full power erupts, the combat power will definitely surpass the sixth level of eternity.


    So he directly called out the man who was hiding in the shadows from the Eternal Demon Mountain of Myriad Beginnings.


    "This Chen Zhan is really arrogant, the strength of this magic Yuheng is the eternal fifth layer."


    "It is possible for him to fight, but in the devil''s cave hidden in the dark, but Wanshi Devil Mountain, one of the seven elders, the strength is at the seventh level of eternity."


    "This is definitely not something that Chen Zhan can fight!"


    Menghuang said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    A figure emerged from the void.


    This figure is in one place, shaking open countless spaces, and one after another demonic energy is like a thousand troops collapsed.


    The deafening sound circulated in the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The time of heaven and earth seems to have lost its light, leaving only darkness.


    Everyone was terrified, and their bodies could not help shaking. The breath of the person who appeared was too strong.


    "Isn''t Chen Zhan arrogant!"


    Some people have the same thoughts as the Dream Emperor.


    At this time, Chen Zhan, who was wrapped in endless demonic energy, let out a long howl.


    At the time of Chang Xiao, a shadow appeared behind him, this shadow appeared, and a momentum of war emanated from Chen Zhan.


    The soul of Zhantian was the soul of Chen Zhan when he was fighting with Tian.


    The momentum is strong, not lost to any powerhouse in the eternal realm.


    He resisted all the rushing demonic energy in front of him and shattered it.


    this picture.


    Surprised the spectators.


    "How is this possible, how can this Chen Zhan have such a strong fighting spirit."


    Looking at the figure behind Chen Zhan, Menghuang''s complexion changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Zhan would be so strong, he didn''t look like an eternal fourth-layer martial artist at all.


    Chen Zhan''s aura suppressed the demonic energy of the person who appeared.


    Heaven and earth are quiet.


    "Now I am qualified to fight with you!"


    "Actually, my practice has been a little slow recently, and I was thinking of having a fun battle. Your strength is good."


    Chen Zhan stepped forward and looked at the two of them.


    The eyes of the two people in the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings were condensed, especially in the magic cave, their eyes flickered with cold light.


    "Your battle spirit is good. If we get it, I think we will be able to step into the peak of eternity and understand that breath."


    Compared with others, he wanted the battle spirit on Chen Zhan.


    Hearing the words of the devil''s cave, a man in a blue shirt appeared earlier, and his eyes also glowed with fiery light.


    Previously, he was suppressed by the aura of Chen Zhan, the battle spirit.


    In his heart, he was thinking of retreating But after the words in the magic cave, his ferocity was aroused instead.


    If you get it, your strength will definitely increase a lot.


    "Reincarnation of the Devil''s Way!"


    That Mo Yuheng took the lead, hitting his entire body, and behind him appeared a huge roulette wheel emitting a monstrous devilish energy.


    The roulette wheel shines in the void, covering all directions.


    "The world is silent!"


    Chen Zhan let out a low voice, punched out, and punched out of the void, an endless storm shrouded the roulette wheel.


    The storm collided with the roulette, and the roulette didn''t last long before it collapsed and turned into nothingness.


    puff!


    Mo Yuheng, who punched, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1491： Killing, the succubus came out in 9 days

    Latest URL: "This!"


    He looked at Chen Zhan in shock, his face full of disbelief, and he fought with the opponent, but he was actually injured by the opponent.


    "kill!"


    He was a little unwilling, and his body was full of magic light, and he slammed towards Chen Zhan.


    boom!


    Chen Zhan waved his fist, rushing into the sky, turning his fist into a pitch-black hole, forming a huge star in the sky.


    Attacked towards that Demon Yuheng.


    "Second brother!"


    Seeing this blow, the expression of the devil cave changed.


    A huge ghost appeared behind him, and he punched out, and Mo Yuheng couldn''t stop Chen Zhan''s punch.


    If you can''t stop it, you might get shot.


    The huge black shadow punched out.


    A huge devil cave bloomed behind him, and his wife was named after the devil cave behind him.


    The huge devil''s cave pressed towards Chen Zhan''s fist.


    When Chen Zhan saw this, his fist slammed into the devil''s cave.


    The black hole and the magic cave collided, and a burst of light erupted.


    At this moment, Chen Zhan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of that Mo Yuheng.


    A fist slammed out, the fist slammed out of the world and the world was in a hurry.


    Shrouded the body of the man in the blue shirt and shattered his entire body.


    Immediately, the sky was filled with blood and rain, and it turned into endless blood and water in the space.


    This eternal five-fold Myriad Beginning Demon Mountain Demon Yuheng was killed by Chen Zhan.


    This scene is shocking, and the world is very quiet for a while.


    One punch kills people.


    Emperor Jin, who was watching the battle, trembled, and his soul was about to fly out of his body.


    He felt that his involvement in this matter was absolutely wrong.


    The Emperor Meng next to him opened his eyes wide with disbelief in his eyes.


    How could this battle be so strong.


    "You! You dare to kill my brother."


    At this time, there was an angry voice, and the shaking sky collapsed, and the endless demonic energy was like a river, with turbulent waves,


    drown the whole world,


    It is the devil''s cave that gives off the momentum. He was wearing a black robe and got up automatically without wind.


    He looked at Chen Zhan as if he was going to swallow Chen Zhan.


    "Why, are you going to die here today?"


    Chen Zhan looked at him coldly.


    "Although I don''t know how you can gather such a fighting spirit, I think you should not be able to exert all your fighting power."


    A black-clothed demon cave slammed towards Chen Zhan.


    A magic light appeared in his hand to form a huge spear and threw it towards Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan''s expression did not change, he punched out, and the long spear that attacked was smashed by his punch.


    At this time, the Devil''s Nest had appeared in front of him, and his eyes showed a burning heat. The closer he got to Chen Zhan, the more he could feel the strength of the fighting spirit on Chen Zhan''s body.


    With this battle spirit, his future is bound to be bright.


    The fist penetrated the void like lightning and appeared in front of Chen Zhan.


    His movements were too fast. Chen Zhan had just smashed the spear with one punch, and before he had time to turn around, the opponent''s fist arrived.


    Chen Zhan didn''t hesitate, his fist didn''t retract, but continued to blast.


    Boom!


    The fists of the two collided, making a muffled sound, and then their bodies flew out at the same time.


    It''s just that blood dripped from Chen Zhan''s arm, but the other party was not injured.


    "Eternal Fourth Layer, with such strength, really makes me jealous, but you are not my opponent, that battle spirit is mine!"


    He marveled at Chen Zhan''s attack.


    The figure turned into a magic light and rushed towards Chen Zhan, he would not give Chen Zhan a chance to recover.


    Fist blows out.


    The magic light shines through the ages, covering the world.


    Chen Zhan continued to punch and collided with the opponent.


    But drops of blood fell from his fists, and Chen Zhan was injured again.


    "Chen Zhan is injured, he is not the opponent of the Eternal Seventh Layer after all."


    The spectator Menghuang said in a deep voice.


    As for the exclamation of the others, they were a little surprised by Chen Zhan''s strength, but they were indeed not rivals.


    "Haha! The battle spirit is mine."


    The magic cave that shot out laughed loudly, grabbed Xiang Chen Zhan with his palm, and the battle spirit behind him.


    But when his palm was about to touch the battle spirit.


    The battle spirit burst out with a terrifying majesty, and raised his hand on his own to bombard the grabbed palm.


    Bang!


    The palm that was grabbed was directly shattered.


    At this time, Chen Zhan seemed to have no consciousness. He was controlled by the battle spirit, and the whole person seemed to be possessed and attacked the devil''s nest.


    The two fought in the air.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing such a change in the scene, everyone was shocked.


    Now this scene they completely unexpected.


    Their eyes were fixed on the void.


    The two were fighting in the void, and they saw fist shadows, human figures, and energy fluctuations in the void.


    After the aftermath of the battle.


    The sky is silent.


    "That Chen Zhan is not dead."


    Some people looked at Chen Zhan with his arms bursting in the void in surprise.


    As for the other side, the demon cave was in good shape, looking at Chen Zhan and said, "What kind of battle spirit are you, why are you so strong."


    "Why you can use the soul."


    "This is the soul of Zhantian, which was condensed from my previous life."


    Chen Zhan looked at the other party and said.


    The opponent is very strong and is an opponent.


    This way the opponent should be dead clear.


    "Past life, you are a reincarnation, where do you come from?"


    He wanted to ask more, but when his voice fell, a hole appeared in the chest of his body.


    Endless bloodstains flowed out of the void.


    When the void appeared, his body fell directly to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, it turned into a cloud of blood.


    No trace was left.


    "This! The people of Wanshi Magic Mountain are dead."


    Looking at this picture, everyone exclaimed. ,


    They did not expect that this battle would be such an ending scene.


    "How can this happen, how can it be beheaded by the other party like this?"


    Menghuang murmured in his mouth.


    He looked at Chen Zhan, and suddenly found that Chen Zhan was looking at him, he was shocked and wanted to turn around and leave.


    But Chen Zhan seemed to be caught.


    At this moment, in the land of the abyss, a terrifying force erupted.


    This force is extremely huge, and the void is stunned.


    Chen Zhan''s movements stopped, and his expression solemnly looked into the void.


    Seeing this opportunity, the Emperor Meng took the turn of Emperor Jin and stepped into the void.


    "Who is this, a creature in the forbidden land?"


    Some people were amazed when they watched the breath burst out from the forbidden area.


    call!


    Following this breath, two figures walked out of the forbidden area.


    It was Gu Huai and the Jiutian Succubus after the appearance of the Jiutian Succubus, they stared at Chen Zhan with a condensed gaze, and the brilliance flowed in their beautiful eyes, as if they had seen some prey.


    Chen Zhan stared at the other party tightly, and the aura on the other party was terrifying.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s all my own."


    Seeing this, Gu Huai hurriedly said.


    He didn''t want the two sides to fight.


    "Gu Huai, are you okay?"


    Gu Tiandi looked at Gu Huai and asked. ,


    "It''s okay, this is a friend of mine from a previous life, sleeping in this forbidden area, and this time, come out with me."


    Gu Huai said.


    light pen

 Chapter 1492： The ancient corpse and insect body, the devil becomes the devil body

    The latest website: Jiutian Succubus heard Gu Huai''s words, looked at Gu Xi''er, and sensed the breath of Gu Xi''er.


    He said softly: "Inheritance of the God of War, little girl, you are lucky. After obtaining the inheritance of the God of War, you will definitely be able to comprehend the aura of the Tribulation Realm in the future."


    "Senior knows the God of War Palace."


    Gu Xi''er just accepted the inheritance, but didn''t know much about some things about the God of War Palace.


    "The God of War''s power and strength were good back then, but it''s a pity."


    Before Jiutian Succubus finished speaking, his face suddenly changed, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "Why has the origin of this world changed?"


    "Not only has it changed, but it has also become thinner."


    She said softly.


    Gu Huai heard the words beside him, his eyes condensed slightly: "You mean that the origin of this world has been changed, it is impossible, the origin of the fairy world has always been like this."


    Gu Huai didn''t notice that the origin of this world had changed.


    He has been to the fairyland in the last life, and the power of the source is like this.


    "Absolutely changed. Although I was not born in the fairy world, you also know that I have a very strong perception of the power of the source."


    "There is definitely something wrong with the origin of this fairyland."


    Nine Heavens Succubus said with certainty.


    Hearing Jiutian Succubus say this, Gu Huai frowned slightly.


    But then he said: "I''m afraid this matter involves a lot. It''s not that we can participate now. We''d better not ask about it for the time being."


    "Sister, let''s go back to the God of War first."


    Gu Huai said to Gu Xi''er.


    "it is good!"


    Gu Xi''er''s armor of the **** of war disappeared, and she recovered herself. The heroic figure just disappeared, exuding a smart temperament.


    The group left.


    "In the land of the abyss, someone is actually sleeping. I don''t know who this person is?"


    "No matter who it is, it''s terrifying just exuding aura."


    "You didn''t watch that Chen Zhan looked at each other solemnly."


    Some people looked at the leaving crowd and said with horror in their eyes.


    Another place.


    Emperor Jin and Emperor Meng appeared from the void.


    "It was a little dangerous just now, but what happened in the forbidden area of ??the abyss?"


    Menghuang frowned slightly.


    "Now it''s not about things in the Abyss, but what should we do next?"


    "Once the War God Palace knows that it is my Great Jin Dynasty who framed the Black Emperor, I am afraid that my Great Jin Dynasty will be destroyed."


    Emperor Jin, who was beside him, said in a deep voice.


    Chen Zhan showed that his strength was too strong, so that he did not have any confidence in his heart.


    "It''s already done, why bother?"


    "Wanshi Demon Mountain lost two Eternal Realm powerhouses this time, including one of the seven elders, the Demon Nest."


    "It can''t be over like this, you can contact Wanshi Moshan immediately and tell them what happened here." Meng Huang said after a moment of contemplation.


    "It can only be like this now." Emperor Jin said in a deep voice.


    when they speak.


    A gap appeared in the void.


    Jin Taiyue walked out of the void.


    "Brother Emperor, Brother Tai Yue."


    Emperor Jin and Emperor Meng said at the same time.


    "A woman just walked out of the forbidden area. Her strength is terrifying. I am afraid that even that Chen Zhan may not be an opponent. Does the Emperor Meng know know?"


    Jin Taiyue waved one hand, and the image of the Nine Heavens Succubus appeared in front of them.


    He said with a very solemn expression.


    "I don''t know!"


    Menghuang shook his head and said, "Has this person conflicted with Chen Zhan?"


    "No, that person knows Hei Emperor, Meng Huang didn''t know that you promised us earlier that you would help us step into the Eternal Realm."


    "When will this be done?"


    Jin Taiyue then asked.


    The situation is getting more and more serious, and they must step into eternity as soon as possible.


    "I have prepared an extraterritorial star for the two of you. You can go with me and absorb the power of that world. Presumably the two should be able to step into eternity."


    "Absorb the power of the stars!"


    Hearing this, Jin Taiyuehe''s Jin Emperor''s complexion changed slightly, and he exclaimed in his mouth.


    "Yes. This time I got a star from the Death Court, and you two don''t have to worry about the rest."


    "By the way, tell the two of you that I have joined the God of Death and become the God of Death, and I am a fourth-level guardian envoy on the periphery."


    The dream emperor said.


    "The fourth-level guardian of the death court, I didn''t expect you to be in the death court, Menghuang, it is still related."


    Jin Emperor and Jin Taiyue showed envy on their faces.


    "This is a last resort, there is no way."


    Menghuang said with a sigh, there seems to be no joy on his face, as if others are envious of things, he is a little unwilling in his heart.


    There''s no way, now it''s turned into an upside-down door, who wants to.


    After all, Menghuang is a generation of emperors, and he doesn''t want to be like this.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take the two to that star."


    The dream emperor said.


    While speaking, a flying boat appeared in their hands and the three entered it, heading towards the direction of the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    skyline.


    Dayan Celestial Dynasty, capital city.


    Su Hao got the news from Chen Zhan.


    "Nine heavens are charming, the origin of the fairy world changes."


    "It seems that Gu Huai''s identity is not simple, to be able to know such a big guy."


    Su Hao said softly.


    The strength of Jiutian Succubus, Chen Zhan has already told, should be stronger than his friend Habach.


    Of course, he is more interested in the changes in the origin of the fairy world.


    The Nine Heavens Succubus actually said so, I am afraid it must be true.


    The origin of the fairyland changes, who can change it, I am afraid only the three great palaces of the fairyland.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Originally wanted to take the opportunity to generate a task, but the system did not issue a task to investigate this matter.


    It made Su Hao a little strange.


    Come and sign up today.


    [The host will get 100 check-in points by signing in today, and randomly get 10,000 times the check-in value reward. ��


    "The check-in value of 1 million is not bad."


    Afterwards, Su Hao thought that there were 3 level 14 crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    He opened it directly, these 3 level 14 crystal lottery cards


    [The host consumes 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations on getting an ancient corpse worm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining an exclusive skill card of Ancient Forbidden Spirit Art - Shao Siming, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a demon master who has become a demon, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Um!"


    Seeing something appeared, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately investigate the body of the ancient corpse worm]: The corpse can devour evolution, possess the power of the ancient corpse worm, attribute: devour all energy.


    [Ancient Forbidden Spiritual Art]: It can seal all the energy around it, and exert its power according to its own strength.


    [The Demon Lord Becomes the Devil''s Body]: After the Demon Lord casts the [Sacrificing Your Body to Become a Demon], his body appears, which can help the Demon Lord to comprehend the cultivation method of the Tribulation Realm.


    "The Tribulation Realm Cultivation Method!"


    Su Hao''s pupils suddenly tightened, this demon master has such abilities.


    Eternal Peak stepped into the Tribulation Realm, and Youhabach also got some information about stepping into the Tribulation Realm after obtaining the divine source energy. ,


    It is only after comprehending ninety-nine-eighty-one robbery realms that one can step into the first realm of robbery.


    It can be said that it is very difficult.


    light pen

 Chapter 1493： Ancient God Mountain Ancient Land, Ancient God Pith

    The latest website: Only by comprehending the eighty-one robbery realm aura is it possible to step into the robbery realm.


    That is to say, you may not be able to step into it after you have comprehended it.


    Imagine how difficult it is.


    Now Youhabach has only realized two of them, and there are still seventy-nine.


    "I hope I can get it in the lottery in the future."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, Mentaiko came in from outside.


    He saw Su Hao: "City Master Su Shao, last time you asked me to deal with the replica jade slip of the Eternal Divine Pagoda, and I have already done it for you here."


    "Sold it to 10 companies in total and got 30 top-quality Origin Stones."


    Prince Ming took out thirty top-grade Origin Stones from the storage space and handed them to Su Hao.


    Su Hao directly put it into the system space.


    Previously, after Su Hao came back, he copied the jade slip of the news of the Eternal God Tower and asked Prince Ming to help.


    Prince Ming helped him find ten people who were interested in the ancient gods, and sold 30 top-quality star origin stones.


    This thing can only be sold once, and there is no market.


    After all, others can copy too.


    What''s more, the opening of the Eternal Divine Pagoda is definitely not small, and people will naturally go there.


    "By the way, the Void God Mountain came to my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty royal family, I hope to meet with you and discuss the matter of the Void God Tomb."


    Prince Ming then said again.


    "Void God Tomb, I won''t trade this, you tell me what I mean."


    "And my side is ready to return to the astral world."


    The affairs of the heavenly world have been completed for the time being, so they will not stay in the heavenly world.


    What''s more, he has to return and arrange for Yohabach to enter the heaven.


    Youhabach''s strength has increased, and he should be able to temporarily touch the Canglan Empire.


    "Okay, about the Void God''s Tomb, I will pass it on to the royal family."


    "However, about the Void God Tomb, I don''t think the Void God Mountain will give up. City Lord Su Shao, the Void God Mountain is not easy."


    "Although they are not the power of the realm masters, their strength is not lower than that of Tiangong. City Master Su Shao should pay attention."


    Ming Taizi opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, if they have that strength, it''s normal to take it back."


    Su Hao said indifferently.


    If the Void Sacred Mountain is looking for trouble for you, you can arrange for Dugu Baitian to go to the Void Sacred Mountain in the future.


    This can also help Dugu Baitian improve his strength.


    This is what Su Hao came up with.


    "Young Master Su knows what he has in mind, so that''s fine. I will hold a banquet in Qunfang Tower tonight, and I will treat Master Su as a farewell."


    Prince Ming said.


    "Okay, I''m going to dinner on time tonight."


    Su Hao said.


    "Then I''ll prepare first."


    Prince Ming said goodbye and left. He went to prepare first, and brought Su Hao''s meaning back by the way.


    at the same time.


    Inside Minghong Mansion.


    He is receiving Qin Miaoyan and a beauty in palace dress.


    The silver light in the eyes of the beauty in the palace dress was flowing, and her body exuded a noble aura.


    It is the eldest disciple of the Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master, Wu Wuyue.


    She came here to talk to Su Hao about the Void God''s Tomb.


    It''s just that she didn''t go to Su Hao rashly, but contacted Su Hao first through Dayan Tianchao.


    I hope Su Hao will trade or return the Void God Tomb for the sake of Dayan Celestial Dynasty.


    "Two, the royal family has already contacted Su Shaocheng''s side through the third child, and there must be a response in a while."


    "But Su Hao is domineering. I''m afraid he won''t easily trade the Void God''s Tomb with you."


    Minghong looked at the two and said.


    "The Void God Tomb is a piece of my Void God Mountain and must be retrieved."


    The beauty in the palace dress said in a deep voice.


    "Hope it!"


    Minghong can only say so.


    &nb-->>


    sp; he was hopeless.


    After a while, an attendant walked in from outside the hall.


    "His Royal Highness, there is news from the royal family that Su Hao does not agree with the Void God Tomb deal."


    Hearing this, in the hall, Qin Miaoyan frowned tightly with that Wuwuyue.


    "Elder Sister, let''s go straight to that Su Hao." Qin Miaoyan stood up and said.


    "No, it''s useless if we say we won''t trade the Void God''s Tomb, and our attitude is firm."


    "Since he is unwilling to trade, then this matter should be slowed down first."


    "Second Highness, thank you for your help this time. We have other things to do, so let''s say goodbye first."


    After Xiao Wuyue saluted Minghou, she left with Qin Miaoyan.


    Looking at the two who left, Minghong narrowed his eyes slightly and shook his head.


    outside the mansion.


    Qin Miaoyan''s face was very ugly.


    "Elder Sister, did we just give up?"


    "Let''s do this for now. I guess this Su Hao wants to discover the purpose of the Void God''s Tomb."


    "When he can''t find the Void God''s tomb and it''s useless, we''ll visit again, it''s easier to trade that way."


    Wu Wuyue said softly.


    "But just let him go like this? This Void God Tomb is obviously something of my Void God Mountain."


    "Why does he occupy it?"


    Qin Miaoyan was a little unwilling.


    "Junior sister, you need to change your mentality. Things are in the hands of others. You go back to the inn first, and I''ll go see a friend here."


    Wu Wuyue said to Qin Miao.


    "Seeing friends, can you take me with you?"


    Hearing this, Qin Miaoyan said.


    But when she opened her mouth, that Niu Wuyue had already turned away and had no intention of taking her at all.


    That nothingness walked for a while and came to a courtyard.


    Stepping into it, the attendant at the door did not stop him.


    in the hall of the mansion.


    Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang is sitting in the hall.


    Seeing the void night waving her hand, please sit down.


    "Mr. Leng, why did you invite me here?"


    Wu Wuyue looked at Leng Wushuangdao.


    "Cooperation, I just want to cooperate with Miss Wuyue." Leng Wushuang looked at Wuyue and said.


    "Cooperation to deal with Su Hao who can''t move the city of Hades, this is somewhat unlikely."


    "We have no intention of becoming an enemy of Fudo Pluto City."


    Nether Moon said calmly.


    "Of course it''s not to deal with Fudo Hades City. Our Tiangong has played against Fudo Hades City, and we know some details of Fudo Hades City."


    "Now that the fight is over, we certainly don''t want to make waves again."


    "There is a new ancient land in the ancient mountain, and the void magic of the girl without the moon is the highest practice except for the master of the void mountain."


    "I want to invite Miss Nether Moon to explore that ancient land together."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "A new ancient land appeared in the Primordial Divine Mountain? Why didn''t this matter spread in the heavens?"


    Wu Wuyue said with a condensed expression.


    Primordial Divine Mountain is the most mysterious area in the entire heaven.


    From time to time there will be an ancient land in this area.


    It is rumored that the ancient sacred mountain is the origin of the heaven.


    Today, the masters of the five supreme forces in the heavenly realm have gained the opportunity on the Taikoo Divine Mountain, and they have risen step by step.


    As long as a new ancient land appears in the Primordial Divine Mountain, there will inevitably be a **** storm in the heavens.


    "A small piece of ancient land, without much movement, there shouldn''t be any treasures, but there should be ancient spirits!" Leng Wushuang said.


    Hearing this, Wu Wuyue''s face froze.


    Primordial Divine Essence can help the transcendental powerhouse step into the eternal realm.


    The Eternal Realm powerhouse is the foundation of a force.

 Chapter 1494： Tiangong is cold and unparalleled, Yang conspiracy

    The latest website: "Mr. Leng, this news is unusual, it shouldn''t just be a fancy for my Void Magic."


    Wu Wuyue looked at Leng Wushuangdao.


    Although the Void Divine Art is subject to very little restrictions in the Primordial Divine Mountain, it has no such great value.


    "Miss Wuyue, in fact, I want to ask you to build a Void Teleportation Array, and it should be done quickly. I hope it will be completed within three days."


    "You can only do this, Miss Wuyue."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, Wu Wuyue''s face froze.


    "Is there anything else in that ancient land?"


    The face of nothingness changed, and he asked.


    "Yes, some things that are useful to ordinary warriors, we will send my Tiangong Tianbing there for baptism."


    Leng Wushuang said in a flat tone.


    "It seems that your Tiangong values ??which one, well, I promise you, but I want one third of that ancient land to get the essence."


    Nether Moon nodded.


    "No problem, I don''t know when Miss Wuyue will leave."


    Leng Wushuang readily agreed.


    "You can leave tomorrow."


    Void Moon replied.


    After the two continued to chat for a few words, Niu Wuyue left.


    After the void moon left.


    Walking out from the back of the hall, two figures appeared.


    One of them was Di Qinglei, who was wearing a strong suit of the Death Court.


    There is also a skinny old monk.


    The old monk was wearing a golden cassock, and the exposed skin was golden yellow, as if cast from gold.


    "Master Gu, the Void Sacred Mountain has already agreed, and there is no problem with you."


    Leng Wushuang looked out of the old monk and said.


    "There is no problem with the poor monk, and I will bring me members of Jinzun Luohan Temple to help you clear the evil over there."


    The old monk replied.


    "Thank you to Master Gu, we will give you one third of the spiritual essence we get."


    Leng Wushuang promised.


    "The poor monk will return first, and meet at the Taikoo Divine Mountain one day later."


    The old monk saluted with his right hand and left.


    After the two left, Di Qing tearfully said:


    "Leng Wushuang, you are going to pull the Void Sacred Mountain and Jinzun Luohan Temple to your Heavenly Palace!"


    "There is no way, Fudo Pluto City is very strong, and we can''t cooperate with the Canglan Empire, so we can only do this."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "Who asked your emperor to rob the junior sister who Emperor Canglan values ??most."


    Di Qinglei said softly.


    "But you have arranged so much to deal with a Su Hao!"


    "I''m inviting Master Gu again, and I''m inviting Wu Wuyue again."


    "But you are so sure that City Lord Su Shao will go to the Taikoo Divine Mountain when he gets the news."


    "You guys are clearly telling the other party that you are plotting against him."


    Di Qinglei sat down and said.


    "It''s best if Su Hao doesn''t go. If he goes, just follow the plan."


    "I am Yang Mo, but according to what I have learned from Su Hao''s investigation, he should not give up such resources."


    Leng Wushuang said softly.


    "Fujian Pluto City is too weird, my thoughts, you can resolve it best."


    Di Qing said in a tearful voice.


    In his tone, he was very jealous of Fudo Pluto City.


    "Do you know? Someone in your death court is trying to figure out the city of Hades."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "Someone in our death court can''t figure out the city of Hades? How do you know?"


    Di Qinglei frowned slightly and said.


    "It''s not how I know, but they found me."


    "And you think the ancient land that appeared in the Primordial Divine Mountain this time was really discovered by our Heavenly Palace."


    "If it was discovered by our Tiangong, do you think I would take it out? Do you share it with other people? I have already swallowed it up."


    Leng Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "Who in the Death Court contacted you!"


    Hearing this, Di Qing asked in a deep voice.


    "Your Cao family of the God of Death, except for the God of Death, the origin fairy king of the origin mountain of the eternal kingdom."


    "I''m just helping to pass a message on this matter."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "The Cao family is taking action against Fudo Hades City?"


    "Could it be that Cao Wuyan did something against Fufu Pluto just for Cao Zhaoyuan?"


    "Cao Zhaoyuan''s death was because he was caught in the abyss of the void. The people of Fudo Pluto didn''t kill him directly."


    "As for Origin Mountain, why?"


    Di Qingli frowned and said.


    "I don''t know about the Cao family. As for the origin mountain."


    "It seems that it is because the second young city lord of the immovable Pluto city let go of the origin immortal king and split out the origin of the original body, Lin Yuanyuan."


    "Original Immortal King wants to find Lin Yuanyuan through Su Hao."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "Is that so? It seems that there are quite a few people who have offended the city of Pluto."


    "But aren''t you afraid that they will use your Tiangong as a spearman?"


    Di Qing opened his mouth with tears.


    "It''s not that you don''t know the hatred between Tiangong and Fufu Pluto City. It''s hard to be kind."


    "What''s more, if we really win the young city lord of Fudo Hades, we can know the strength of Fudo Hades."


    "Whether it is an enemy in the follow-up, and how to be an enemy, it is very clear."


    Unparalleled cold.


    "However, I always feel that this matter is not easy, so I pulled up the Void Sacred Mountain and the Golden Monastery Arhat Temple."


    Leng Wushuang then said again.


    "It seems that you have drawn the Void Sacred Mountain and Jinzun Luohan Temple alliance, not only against the immovable Hades City."


    "It''s also to fight the Origin Mountain and the Cao Family of the God of Death, Leng Wushuang, your calculations are really deep enough."


    "You said you weren''t scheming me too."


    Di Qinglei looked at Leng Wushuangdao.


    "I won''t count on you."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    Di Qing tears she doesn''t need to calculate.


    If he really had an accident, Di Qinglei would definitely help him, just like when Di Qinglei had an accident, he would help her without hesitation.


    "I hope so. In fact, with your talent, you can also show your strengths by going to the Court of Death."


    Di Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Without God, there would be no me."


    Leng Wushuang stood up, looked outside the hall, and said.


    Outside Su Hao''s mansion.


    "This is my lord, let me send a letter to the city lord Su Shao, please forward it to the city lord Su Shao."


    A man handed a letter in his hand to the bodyguard of the guard.


    The guard at the gate took the letter and turned to enter the mansion.


    Inside the mansion, the blood-devouring vine opened the letter, his eyes narrowed slightly, and informed Su Hao of the contents of the letter.


    "The ancient sacred mountain, the ancient land, the ancient spirit."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The ancient spirit, what is it?"


    Su Hao said to the black and white beside him.


    He really didn''t know what the immemorial spirit was mentioned on the letterhead?


    "Lord, according to the knowledge of the subordinates, the Primordial Divine Essence is a treasure that can help the transcendental realm enter the eternal realm."


    "It is rumored that it will only exist on the side of the Taikoo Divine Mountain."


    Black and white.


    "This letter informs me that there is an ancient land in the Primordial Divine Mountain which contains the Primordial Spiritual Essence."


    "It also comes with a map, I don''t know who wants to calculate me."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Don''t look at it, this is definitely someone who is taking this ancient spirit against him.


    Still calculating him clearly.


    Yang conspiracy!


    "Heavenly Palace, Void Sacred Mountain, or Canglan Empire."


    In the Immortal Realm, Su Hao has only these three great enemies for the time being.


    So it should be these three parties who are calculating him.


    "My lord, I''ll go check it out."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Su Hao nodded.

 ~： I have something to do today, it is expected to update at 10 oclock

    I have something to do today, it is expected to be updated at 10 o''clock_


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" has something to do today, it is expected to be updated at 10 o''clock


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Sign-in starts from catching" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1495： 3rd party strategy

    "I''m about to leave the heaven, and there are people who want to plot against me, which is unexpected."


    After Heihe Jue left, Su Hao said softly.


    The other party took out this ancient spirit, completely to attract him.


    Just don''t know how the other party is planning.


    At this time, Su Hao did not have the slightest idea of ??underestimating the other party.


    After seeing the strength of Youhabach, the other party dared to plot against him.


    Surely there are ample means.


    It''s just the ancient spirit that really attracts him.


    It is not ordinary to be able to help the transcendental powerhouse step into the eternal treasure.


    There are many summoned characters on Su Hao''s side. It is impossible to rely on lottery cards to improve, so all resources must be obtained.


    Fudo Pluto City masters the resources of the astral world. Although there are resources, there are not so many treasures.


    It is estimated that after the astral world gradually recovers, some treasures will appear.


    But once the astral world recovers and grows to be the same as the immortal world and the celestial world, other forces will definitely come.


    At that time, my basic strength was not stable enough.


    After all, you can''t always rely on the high-level figures of Pluto City to fight.


    In this case, it will give people a feeling that the background is extremely insufficient.


    Therefore, the ancient spirit appears in this ancient divine mountain.


    He is to be obtained in order to help the promotion of the summoned characters within Fudo Pluto City.


    Triggering quest: The host obtains the essence of the ancient sacred mountain and the ancient land, and rewards a 14-level crystal lottery card.


    "Just to get the essence, and there is no task of beheading those who plan?"


    Su Hao looked at the tasks announced by the system and muttered.


    He is now waiting for the information returned by Black and White to decide what to do.


    at the same time.


    In the empty space of heaven.


    Three figures stood in the void.


    There was an extremely terrifying aura flowing around them, and the void completely cut them off.


    One of them looks like a middle-aged man, his face is full of vicissitudes, and his eyes are as deep as the abyss of the void.


    The other person is tall and tall, standing there like an ancient giant beast entrenched, giving people a feeling of being overwhelmed at any time.


    Both of them looked at the other.


    The other person is a woman. The woman is wearing a black robe, with a thin body, a cold face, and a cold temperament, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    However, there is a mark on her body, which is the mark of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    "Ling Yanrong, you Myriad Beginning Demon Mountain actually let you come to the heaven."


    "But Brother Lu and I aim to capture Su Hao, the young city lord who doesn''t move Pluto City."


    The tall man said in a deep voice.


    The sound was like thunder, shaking the void.


    "Cao Shan, you all came for that Su Hao, am I not?"


    "My Wanshi Demon Mountain has suffered such a big loss on Fudo Pluto City, and of course I have to take him down."


    As the woman known as Ling Yanrong spoke, a cold light flashed in her eyes, and her whole body emitted powerful blood energy fluctuations.


    "Brother Cao, since our goals are the same, we can cooperate."


    "Elder Ling, there are two people in Heaven who accompanied Su Hao this time, Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Youha Bach."


    "Among them, Youhabach should have comprehended the aura of the Tribulation Realm, and his strength is no trivial matter."


    "We used the Primordial Divine Mountain to set up the Primordial Divine Forbidden Array to press the strength to the peak of the Eternal Nine. If you join, the three of us should suppress these two people without any problem."


    "When the time comes, arrange others to suppress the entourage beside Su Hao."


    The vicissitudes of life, the big man who didn''t speak before, said.


    "Of course I have no problem with this. It''s just that the resources you paid this time, you Wanshi Moshan will also contribute a share."


    "After all, we have paid a lot of price to get that part of the ancient spirit."


    That Cao Shan said.


    "Our Wanshi Magic Mountain is willing to give one-third."


    When Ling Yanrong heard the words, she said coldly.


    Outside the Taikoo Divine Mountain.


    A black and white figure appeared.


    He separated a clone and went to the direction indicated on the map. ,


    It was already late at night, a round of silver plates hung high in the sky, and the moonlight spread over the entire Taikoo Divine Mountain.


    Let the Taikoo Divine Mountain be like daytime.


    Some beasts in the Primordial Divine Mountain are absorbing the energy of Yuehua.


    The black and white avatars carefully walked through this ancient sacred mountain.


    After a while, he came to the place pointed by the map.


    But this place is shrouded in evil mist.


    As soon as his body entered, he felt a terrifying force eroding his body.


    Black and white absolute avatars immediately sent out strength to resist the evil mist, but found that the power emitted was eroded by the evil mist.


    In a short time, his clone turned into an evil spirit, out of his own control.


    Black and white stared suddenly.


    This clone of him has the strength of the Great Emperor Realm, and he did not expect to be eroded by this evil fog when he entered.


    Immediately condensed a transcendental clone.


    The qi machine hidden in the clone entered it, and this time the power in the body blocked the erosion of the evil mist.


    Step into this place shrouded in evil mist.


    In this land shrouded in evil mist, there is an ancient land that cannot be seen at a glance, and the ancient land exudes a dangerous atmosphere.


    Black and white absolute avatars enter into personal investigation


    He didn''t know how long he had walked, but he noticed a place with energy fluctuations.


    Black and white absolute clones hid underground and approached that place.


    There were four people sitting cross-legged in this area, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Four masters of the ninth level of the Eternal Realm!"


    The black and white absolute clones suddenly shrank their pupils as they watched the four of them.


    The four of them closed their eyes and crossed their knees and gathered in front of a hill.


    Black and white absolutely melted into the ground and slowly approached the hill.


    When he approached the hill, he found a deep hole at the bottom of the hill.


    Inside the deep cave, the blue light soared into the sky, and a haze filled the air.


    Under the haze, there is a strong fragrance, and there is a pure energy fluctuation in this fragrance.


    This kind of energy fluctuation is very powerful, and his body is vaguely improved after taking a sip.


    There was a ray of light in his eyes, and through the layers of haze, he could see the situation at the bottom of the cave.


    In the deep hole at the bottom, there are thirty-six drops of water that are crystal clear like agate.


    "This should be the primordial spirit."


    Black and white said darkly, he wanted to get closer and see if he could take away the thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit.


    But as he approached a sense of alertness rose in his heart and he looked up at the cave wall.


    It was found that there were restrictions on the rock wall of the cave.


    As long as you get close, you will probably trigger the ban.


    He turned around and left.


    There is indeed a primordial spirit.


    However, it is obviously a game, whether to come or not, it needs to be decided by the young master.


    The clone returns to the body.


    Black and white did not leave, his body merged into an ancient tree in the ancient mountain.


    the other side.


    After Su Hao got the reward from Black and White, he said softly:


    "Four masters of the Eternal Ninth Layer, should there be in the dark?"


    light pen


    _

 Chapter 1496： Gathering Taikoo Divine Mountain

    "The people in the shadows may be dealing with the Heavenly Emperor and Youhabach."


    "Did they dispatch robbery characters?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The characters with the breath of robbery are definitely a big boss according to reason.


    After all, the emperor of the Canglan Empire is the master who comprehends the aura of robbery.


    "Who''s counting on me?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Emperor Canglan?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, but shook his head.


    Emperor Canglan really understood that he was very domineering, so he probably wouldn''t use such means.


    What''s more, his clone was defeated by Youhabach, and it should be fair and above all to play against Youhabach.


    "You set up a teleportation array over there, I have to wait and go."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Beside him, Black and White said with a bow.


    "Thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit, the other party''s handwriting is really big enough, this is not afraid that I will not be moved!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    In my heart, I thought about who was planning.


    The next day!


    Su Hao got up from the bed.


    After coming to Prince Ming to say goodbye to Prince Ming, he left the capital of the Dayan Dynasty.


    In a high-rise building in the city.


    Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang and Di Qinglei from the Divine Court of Death were looking to leave Su Hao.


    "They left and didn''t go to the Taikoo Divine Mountain. You seem to have miscalculated."


    "That''s not necessarily true. As far as I know, they have taken out thirty-six primordial essences."


    "I don''t believe that Su Hao is not moved."


    Leng Wushuang said softly.


    "What, you said they took out thirty-six drops of Primordial Essence."


    "They are?"


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, Di Qingliu''s face showed shock.


    She didn''t expect the other party to come up with such a handwriting.


    "I''m going to see the emperor, and when I finish this matter, I''ll join you."


    After Leng Wushuang finished speaking, his figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared.


    Seeing Leng Wushuang disappear, Di Qing said with a tearful sigh, "It seems that you also want that ancient spirit."


    at this time.


    Dayan Dynasty.


    In the palace, Ming Wuyan was standing in front of a middle-aged man wearing a yellow robe.


    The man in the yellow robe has a restrained breath, and he does not seem to have any imperial majesty, but he is the emperor of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty.


    "Father, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto has left, and my son has something unknown."


    Ming said without a word.


    "Why do you think the father, the emperor, didn''t meet this young city master Su?"


    Emperor Dayan said.


    "Yes, Su Hao is the young city lord of Fudo Hades City, and has been in charge of the affairs of Fudo Hades City."


    "He came to my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, and the royal father should see him."


    Ming asked inexplicably.


    "The City of Fudo Pluto is very mysterious. Their city owner has never shown up. This Su Hao has always been in charge."


    "The second city lord has appeared, but he only came out once, and then disappeared. It''s very mysterious."


    "With such a force, we Dayan Celestial Dynasty, we should not touch subtlety for the time being."


    "What''s more, according to the second ancestor''s calculations, this does not move the city of Hades, it may be a force in the last era."


    "This kind of power involves too much. The ancestors are not there. It is better not to contact them for the time being. Just let the third one contact them."


    Emperor Dayan said.


    "Understood!"


    Ming nodded silently.


    "Also, there may be a battle in the area of ??the Primordial Divine Mountain. You can arrange for someone to take a look."


    Emperor Dayan then said.


    "There is a battle in the Taigu Shenshan?"


    Ming Wuyan had some doubts.


    "Someone has set up a plan to plot against Su Hao. I don''t know if Su Hao will go."


    After Emperor Dayan finished speaking, he waved his hand to let Ming Wuyan leave.


    Ming Wuyan was stunned at first, but then he understood what Emperor Dayan meant.


    Another place.


    in the palace.


    Inside a closed palace. .


    Leng Wushuang appeared, gently pushed open the gate of the palace, and stepped into it.


    In the hall, a huge Dharma body was suspended in the palace, exuding coercion.


    "Heavenly Emperor''s true body."


    One of the exercises of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "What happened?"


    A voice came out of the huge body, which was the voice of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "The emperor, the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, and the Cao Family of the God of Death joined forces to use thirty-six drops of the ancient divine essence in the ancient mountain to set a trap, which will not attract Su Hao in the city of the underworld."


    "I''ll lead the Jinzun Luohan Temple and the Void Sacred Mountain to see if I can figure out the ancient spirit."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    The Cao Family of the God of Death, and the Demon Realm of Myriad Beginnings.


    They found Leng Wushuang, but they didn''t decide to give them the ancient spirit inside.


    The reason why he invited Jinzun Luohan Mountain and the Void Moon of the Void Sacred Mountain was for the thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit.


    Once Jinzun Luohan Temple and Void Sacred Mountain knew that they were being used, they would definitely not be reconciled.


    I will definitely want to reduce my losses, and the thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit must be fought for.


    In that case, Wanshi Moshan and the others would definitely not be able to take away thirty-six drops of the ancient essence.


    at this time.


    After Su Hao and the others fled into the void, they disappeared.


    They were teleported to the Taikoo Divine Mountain.


    After they arrived at the Taikoo Divine Mountain, one appeared in the void.


    A group of monks in cassocks.


    These monks all exude this golden aura, all of which are the cultivation base of the Buddhist Golden Venerable Arhats.


    The strength is beyond the bounds.


    The headed old man''s upper body and torso are shriveled, but his eyes are bright and his strength is at the ninth level of the Eternal Realm.


    "Buddhist, is it Tianji Lingshan?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly and thought to himself.


    "My lord, these people are from Jinzun Luohan Temple. They are one of the five strongest affiliated forces in Tianjiulingshan. They are the first old monk and Kasyapa Buddha."


    On the side of the black and white absolute road.


    "Could it be that the people from Heavenly Vulture Mountain are plotting against us?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    While he was speaking, a beauty in palace dress appeared, and it was precisely in the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty that the moonless moon appeared.


    "Wuyue, you are here, wait for us to clear the evil spirits in the periphery first, and enter the ancient land together."


    That headed the Buddha Kasyapa and said.


    "I have seen Venerable Kasyapa."


    After Xiao Wuyue bowed slightly to the old monk, she stood there.


    When she came, people who already knew Jinzun Luohan Temple would come.


    After Venerable Kasyapa finished speaking, he stepped forward with people, spit out white light, and an ancient scripture poured out.


    A gigantic Buddha was selected behind him. The golden Buddha was shining brightly, and it seemed that he wanted to save all beings and purify everything.


    Behind him, several people from Jinzun Luohan Temple also chant at the same time.


    The appearance of the Buddha''s body is a little worse than that of the Kasyapa Buddha, but it exudes a surging Buddha''s light.


    For a while!


    The Buddha''s light soared into the sky, and the sound of Zen formed a waterfall that generally swept away toward the gray area.


    A passage was opened up in the gray evil spirit over there.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a wave of terrifying energy appeared in the evil energy, like an ocean wave, sweeping towards the opened channel.


    Suppressing the Buddha''s Light the old monks have nothing to do.


    But some monks beside him almost stopped chanting.


    Seeing the changes here, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The performance of this Jinzun Luohan Temple is not like setting up a situation for him at all.


    But why are they suppressing these evil spirits?


    Wouldn''t it be better to go straight in?


    "King Kong subdues demons!"


    At this moment, the old monk gave a low voice, and the Buddha''s body appeared behind him with a palm.


    A golden circle of light was formed, shrouding the previously opened passageway.


    Block the approach of the surrounding evil.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the void, and it was Leng Wushuang who came from the Tiandi Palace.


    light pen


    _

 Chapter 1497： Blame the blame, steal the ancient spirit

    "Lord, that is Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    During this period of time, Black and White collected a lot of information.


    Especially some of the forces that have some grudges against Pluto City, the main characters among them, Black and White Jue, have all made files.


    Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang is the number two person in the Tiangong.


    It was the person he wanted to pay special attention to, so he recognized Leng Wushuang at a glance.


    "Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang? He is also here, Tiangong, Jinzun Luohan Temple, Void Sacred Mountain."


    "Is someone trying to figure it out, or am I going to figure it out for them?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    There are other forces in the ancient land, plus these three people.


    Among them, the one with deeper grievances is Tiangong.


    Although there are some conflicts in Void Sacred Mountain, there is no time to fight.


    Jinzun Luohan Temple Tianji Lingshan forces, but there is no conflict for the time being.


    Su Hao was thinking in his heart


    "Black and White Jue, follow along and have a look."


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    Hei Jue''s strength has been cultivated to the third level of the Eternal Realm by himself, and he can still check the situation inside.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely melted into the ground and entered it to investigate.


    Things were a little different than he imagined.


    He doesn''t know now.


    Are these three forces in the same group with the four of them in the ancient land?


    This time I came mainly to take away the ancient spirit, not to fight.


    Although he has the strength to crush, but Su Hao doesn''t want to be calculated by others.


    "Lord, there is a kind of restriction in it, and that restriction, in conjunction with this ancient sacred mountain, should be able to suppress the human breath at the peak of the eternal ninth level."


    "In this void, there are still three people."


    "These three people should be the masters of the calculation."


    Gu Chensha''s figure appeared beside Su Hao and said.


    When he was talking, he waved his hand and an image appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "The strength of these three people is at the peak of the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    Gu Chensha informed the strength of these three people.


    "The peak of the Eternal Ninth Layer, with the four people outside, once the strength of Youhabach and Emperor Qitian is suppressed, they are indeed not opponents."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Just don''t know what kind of power these people are?"


    Su Hao pondered in his heart.


    "Can Mr. Gu get back the thirty-six drops of the ancient essence?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Can!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s answer, Su Hao rolled his eyes.


    I don''t know the situation of these people. If they kill all of them, it will not be clear who designed him.


    But if they take away the primordial essence from their own side, they should show prototypes.


    "Mr. Gu, you turned into a Leng Wushuang figure and took those thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit."


    Su Hao said.


    The light in Gu Chensha''s eyes, a figure walked out of him, turning into a cold and unparalleled appearance.


    Hiding his breath, his figure sank into this ancient land and headed towards the cave.


    Soon.


    This figure appeared outside the cave, looked at the restriction in front of him, and punched out his palm.


    boom!


    The restraint around the cave was blasted out of a hole with a punch.


    Gu Chensha raised his hand and grabbed it, taking the thirty-six primordial spirits into his hands.


    "Who!"


    The four people who were stationed found that the ban was fluctuating, and instantly punched the hill below, and the hill cracked, exposing the cave.


    But the ancient spirit essence in the cave has been caught by Gu Chensha.


    I didn''t look at a few people at all and just fled away.


    "Who, who, took away the ancient essence."


    The four were instantly furious.


    They did not expect that the Primordial Spiritual Essence was stolen.


    "Follow there!"


    A low roar sounded from one of the mouths, and a purple light suddenly enveloped everything around.


    He rose up into the air, and then punched out.


    boom!


    The huge fist strength turned into terrifying rays of light, slashed to the ground, and the surrounding ground suddenly began to collapse.


    But Gu Chensha''s figure was already out of his attack range.


    At this moment!


    Just stepping into the ancient land of the Void Mountain, Wuwuyue and Buddha Kasyapa looked at Leng Wushuang at the same time.


    They don''t understand how there are people here.


    Leng Wuduian''s color changed, and his figure immediately rose into the air, rushing towards the place where the energy exploded.


    "You go back first!"


    The monk Nakasyapa instructed the monk behind him.


    He and Wu Wuyue immediately followed.


    When they arrived, they found four people coming towards them.


    They saw Leng Wushuang.


    One of them snorted lowly: "It was you who took away the primordial essence, handed it over, and handed it over to spare you from dying."


    When the man was talking, he punched Leng Wushuang and them.


    The punch was extremely explosive.


    The golden statue of Buddha Kasyapa of Luohan Temple saw the attack and came punching, his face changed, and a huge Buddha appeared behind him.


    The Buddha appeared, and a mudra greeted him.


    The two forces collided, emitting aftermath power, causing the surrounding leylines to collapse, and the ground above it was like waves, undulating.


    "Old bald donkey, dare to fight back, kill!"


    The man who shot this column shouted when he saw it.


    The four of them protected the Thirty-Six Primordial Spirit Essences, and losing it was a huge loss to them.


    Must get it back.


    So he made the ultimate move as soon as he shot, leaving the three people behind first, and then talking about the next thing.


    The purple light in the hands of the shooter shook, and the purple air in the sky pressed towards the three of Leng Wushuang.


    Seeing such a situation, Leng Wushuang seemed to have thought of something, his expression changed, and then he became ruthless.


    "Who are you? Dare to attack us!"


    When he was talking, he also shot instantly.


    "There are tears in the sky and the earth, covering the sky."


    He gave a low drink and slapped it out.


    Countless raindrops appeared in the sky like teardrops, covering them from the sky.


    Every teardrop carries the energy that cuts everything.


    Towards the four who came to attack the past.


    He is going to start a war.


    Looking at the performance of these four people, it can be seen that thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit have been stolen.


    Who is the one who stole it.


    He didn''t even have to think about it, the people who didn''t move Pluto City must have taken the thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit.


    This time the plan has failed.


    This time Su Hao was completely different from the previous one.


    They all miscalculated.


    Now he can be sure that the people of Pluto are still around.


    Observe the situation here.


    He couldn''t let the people who didn''t move Pluto City think that they were a group with the four people on the opposite side, and he wanted to take out their Heavenly Palace.


    So as long as you fight, you have to really fight, and you will not show mercy.


    Only in this way can the Heavenly Palace be taken out.


    After picking it up, let the city of Hades not move and go to trouble them.


    Boom down and teardrops form a waterfall and fly down.


    Boom!


    The world was crystal clear, and countless teardrops collided with the bombarding fist.


    The energy collided, the sky and the earth darkened.


    But as the teardrops continued to appear, the four of them were enveloped.


    The four who shot were furious, and they threw their fists again, trying to break Leng Wushuang''s move.


    "The essence of this place should have been taken away. The opponent''s strength is not simple. Let''s evacuate first."


    After Leng Wushuang trapped the opponent with one move, he quickly transmitted a voice to the two beside him.


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s voice transmission, the expressions of Buddha Kasyapa and Wu Wuyue changed.


    Don''t linger, turn around and leave.


    The strength of these four people is in the Eternal Ninth Layer. If they fight, they will lose something.


    light pen


    _

 Chapter 1498： Provoking disputes, Cao Shans death

    "That''s the fight."


    Su Hao frowned slightly when he saw the scene in the ancient land.


    "But this Leng Wushuang''s strength is not simple, it should have reached the peak of eternity."


    At this time, Gu Chensha''s clone had returned, his palms were spread out, and thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit were gathered in his palms.


    With a wave of Su Hao''s hand, he directly took the thirty-six drops of primordial essence back into the system space.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the Primordial Spiritual Essence quest and rewarding a level 14 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    at this time! in a void.


    The three figures looked ugly at the situation in the ancient land.


    They didn''t expect that it was as if I had taken thirty-six drops of the ancient essence from the ban.


    "Is that figure really cold and unparalleled?"


    The Wanshi Moshan woman said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be, it seems that Leng Wushuang has also been calculated."


    The middle-aged man in Yuanyuan Mountain shook his head.


    "But why did he stop us from the three parties?"


    Cao Shan said in a deep voice.


    "The thirty-six drops of divine essence should have been taken away by the people who did not move Pluto City. This Leng Wushuang is really a good plan."


    "The mission failed, let''s leave too. If Su Hao and the others don''t enter the ban, we have no chance of winning."


    The middle-aged man in Yuanyuan Mountain turned around and left.


    When leaving, also notify one of the people below.


    In the ancient land, the four rushed out of the teardrop-covered land. They wanted to pursue them, but they were informed and turned to leave.


    The other three headed towards a void.


    As they left, a figure followed.


    They came behind Cao Shan and Ling Yanrong.


    "Who, who stole those thirty-six drops of Primordial Essence."


    Cao Shan asked in a deep voice.


    "Brother, the one who feels the breath is Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang." The man who took the first shot said.


    "Leng Wushuang?"


    Hearing this, Cao Shan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Let''s go back first."


    After Cao Shan thought for a moment, he turned and left.


    Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang was personally looking for him, and according to reason, he would not steal the ancient spirit.


    He decided to go to Tiangong to find Leng Wushuang.


    "Elder Ling, should you go back to Wanshi Demon Mountain or go back to Tiangong to find Leng Wushuang first."


    Cao Shan looked at Ling Yanrong and said.


    "It''s not that Leng Wushuang took it away. It''s useless for you to go to the Heavenly Palace. Does the Cao Family of the God of Death lack these twelve drops of ancient spirit."


    Ling Yanrong turned around and left with another person.


    "Stinky girls, I will find a chance to clean you up."


    After Ling Yanrong left, Cao Shan yelled.


    "Big brother, their Wanshi Magic Mountain and Yuanyuan Mountain don''t care about the ancient spirit, we can''t do it."


    "We only need to go to the Heavenly Palace and say that Leng Wushuang took it, even if he didn''t take it, he took it."


    The other person spoke up.


    "The Heavenly Palace is not as simple as you think, it is useless to intimidate others."


    Cao Shan frowned.


    "But I still have to go to Tiangong to see this Leng Wushuang." Cao Shan said.


    Outside the Ancient Lands.


    "My lord, I have found the three people here. They are from the Origin Mountain, the Cao Family of the Death God Court, and the Wanshi Demon Mountain."


    Black and white refused.


    "The Cao Family of the God of Death, the Origin Mountain,"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly, how did these two forces find him?


    "Lord, now the other two parties have left, and only the Cao family of the God of Death is left."


    Black and white refused.


    [Trigger quest: Kill the people of the Cao family of the God of Death, and reward a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    "I didn''t expect to trigger the mission now."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The rest should be one Eternal Peak and two Eternal Ninth Layers.


    As long as they come out, Yohabach alone can kill them.


    "Kill the Cao family first, and see if we can put the blame on Yuanyuan Mountain and Wanshi Demon Mountain."


    Su Hao said.


    "Leave this to me."


    Gu Chensha opened his mouth and said.


    When speaking, two figures walked out of the body.


    A figure was Ling Yanrong who left, and there was a middle-aged man from Origin Mountain.


    After the two figures appeared, the figure stepped into the void.


    in the void.


    Cao Shan took the two Cao family out of the Taikoo Sacred Mountain and headed towards the Heavenly Palace.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    With a loud noise, the world suddenly turned into darkness, and two figures walked out of the void.


    "Ling Yanrong, Lu Ming, what do you mean?"


    Seeing the two who appeared, Cao Shan''s expression changed.


    That Ling Yanrong did not speak.


    "If you want your life, if you die, the Cao family of the God of Death will hate the city of Hades even more."


    Incarnate Ling Yanrong Gu Chensha said.


    Gu Chensha had sensed the energy fluctuations on Ling Yanrong''s body, and it was easy to imitate it.


    when she can speak.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the demonic energy was rolling, and the already dim sky became even more gloomy.


    A huge ghost appeared behind Ling Yanrong.


    Standing upright, he was looking at Cao Shan coldly and ruthlessly.


    "You, you are so cruel."


    Hearing Ling Yanrong''s words, Cao Shan''s expression changed and he said angrily.


    He didn''t expect that the two who had worked with him before had such an idea.


    "escape!"


    Cao Shan let out a low voice, and his figure turned into an afterglow.


    "Brother Cao, you can''t leave!"


    Another figure appeared in front of Cao Shan.


    When he appeared in front of Cao Shan, Ling Yanrong''s palm had already fallen to the other two.


    Boom!


    A series of two sounds came from the sky.


    The huge ghost behind Ling Yanrong shot two palms in a row.


    The boundless demonic energy directly pressed down on the two of them with the power that swept everything.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    The two let out a scream, and then their bodies collapsed, as if they were a little powerless to resist.


    Although Gu Chensha incarnates Ling Yanrong, he is still Gu Chensha himself.


    Eternal Jiuzhong is really not enough to see in front of him, and it is no problem to destroy two people with one palm.


    "This!"


    Cao Shan, who fled, saw this scene, and his face changed greatly.


    But at this time, Gu Chensha''s other body also shot, with the power of origin, and shot it in his palm.


    The palm force swept toward Caoshan like a waterfall.


    Cao Shan slammed out the punch and blocked the punch. Lu Ming''s strength was similar to Cao Shan''s.


    There must be some appearance in acting.


    Of course, the main reason is to give Cao Shan a chance to spread the news.


    After Cao Shan blocked the blow of Gu Chensha''s clone, a rune was secretly issued in his hand, and his body rushed towards Gu Chensha''s clone.


    At the moment of rushing over, the energy in his body burned wildly.


    He used a secret technique to burn the power in his body, and wanted to severely damage Gu Chensha''s clone.


    Don''t let Lu Ming and Ling Yanrong work together to deal with him.


    That way he has a chance to escape.


    But he didn''t know that this was not Lu Ming, but Gu Chensha.


    The news has just been sent out Gu Chensha no longer needs to stay behind. ,


    "Heaven and earth hold the soul!"


    A hollow, distant voice floated down in the void.


    The sound fell, the wind whistled, and a huge soul vortex formed in the air.


    "receive!"


    Gu Chensha let out a low voice, and a huge suction force was formed in the vortex. When he shot Cao Shan, he only felt that his soul was out of his body and moved towards the soul vortex.


    "You, you are not Lu Ming, you, who are you?"


    At this moment, he felt that it was not the origin mountain Lu Ming who shot.


    -------------------------------------------------- ------------


    [The third watch will be resumed tomorrow. Things have not gone well in the past two days, and my head has burst. ��


    light pen


    _

 Chapter 1499： Black and white absolute tree, 1 night book close to the god

    The words are not over yet.


    His divine soul was sucked into the soul vortex and disappeared.


    The soulless body fell directly towards the ground.


    Gu Chensha grabbed it casually, and the body was caught in his hand and disappeared.


    He is now the second lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    Judging from the current situation, his appearance will not be long.


    So he also needs some subordinates to show up.


    This Cao Shan''s strength is at the peak of eternity, and it is still possible to become his thug.


    After solving Cao Shan and others, Gu Chensha''s clone dissipated.


    At this time, outside this ancient land.


    Su Hao received the sound of system task completion.


    [The host completed the task of beheading Cao Shan and others, and rewarded a level 14 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Two tier 14 crystal lottery cards, thirty-six drops of the ancient spirit, it''s not a loss this time." Su Hao said in his heart.


    Then take people away.


    Shortly after they left, Lu Ming, who had previously left the Origin Mountain, and Ling Yanrong from the Magic Mountain of Wanshi showed up at the same time.


    They sensed the energy fluctuations here, so they returned to investigate.


    When they returned, their expressions changed.


    Because they perceive the traces of their own energy fluctuations here.


    "This!"


    They looked at each other at the same time.


    "I''m afraid something happened to Cao Shan. Who do you think did it?"


    That Lu Ming looked at Ling Yanrong and said.


    "It should be the hands of the people of Pluto City, and it seems that the other party has long known that the three of us are there."


    "The energy fluctuations here have traces of you and me. I am afraid that Cao Shan''s death is blamed on us."


    "Unmoving Hades is more difficult to deal with than we thought."


    Ling Yanrong said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t do anything now. I can only make a decision after the Cao family of the God of Death arrives. Elder Ling, can you follow me to Yuanyuan Mountain?"


    That Lu Ming invited.


    He returned to Yuanyuan Mountain alone, once the people of the Cao family of the Death God Court came.


    I couldn''t explain it myself, so I could only pull up Ling Yanrong of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings.


    "it is good!"


    Ling Yanrong pondered for a moment and then nodded.


    Now we can only wait for the arrival of the Cao family of the God of Death, and the Cao family should be the first, and don''t be fooled by the immovable Pluto city.


    "Don''t move Pluto City, don''t move Pluto City, I didn''t expect that we would plot against you, but you ended up plotting it instead."


    She muttered in her mouth.


    There was real resentment in his eyes.


    At this time, in the void outside the heaven.


    Su Hao and the others are riding in the spaceship, heading towards the star realm.


    There is no direct use of the teleportation charm, after all, someone has been watching the departing flying boat.


    on the flying boat.


    Su Hao looked at the two level 14 crystal lottery cards in the inventory.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a black and white absolute deity tree, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a page of the book that is close to the body of God, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Black and white absolutely, the deity **** tree, a book close to the **** body!"


    "I didn''t improve the strength of the two, and gave them different things, which is estimated to be the same as the soul of Chen Zhan Zhantian."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Immortal world, in the original Taoist palace.


    A figure appeared in front of Zhenjun Guangcheng, the head of the twelve palaces.


    "Master Zhenjun, the Nine Heavens Succubus appeared and is now in the God of War Palace. She seems to have sensed the changes in the origin of the Immortal Realm."


    "It''s now coming to understand the phenomenon."


    The person who came bowed and reported.


    "The Nine Heavens Succubus appeared and investigated the origin of the Immortal Realm. This Nine Heavens Succubus escaped from death once."


    "You don''t cherish your own life well, yet you dare to intervene in this matter."


    Hearing this, True Monarch Guangcheng on the temple chair did not show laziness on his face, but some were all cold.


    "Then, sir, are we going to attack the Nine Heavens Succubus?"


    "No need for the time being, I will discuss it with the other two brothers, and you can monitor it there."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng shook his head.


    "My subordinate understands."


    The person who came bowed out of the hall.


    The hall fell into silence, and the Nine Heavens Succubus appeared, and it seemed that some old antiques would gradually appear.


    "It''s just that the recovery of the astral world is a bit slow. Did you think about the recovery of the astral world to attract the attention of others?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng muttered to himself.


    "Negotiate it with the other two first."


    A jade pendant appeared in Zhenjun Guangcheng''s hand.


    The energy was input into it, and a huge projection appeared in the void, and then two figures appeared separately.


    "You all know that the Nine Heavens Succubus appeared."


    "What do you think about him?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "What if the Nine Heavens Succubus appeared? Even if she is at the peak of her strength now, she shouldn''t be your opponent and mine?"


    Biyou Palace Duobao said coldly.


    "I don''t care about the Nine Heavens Succubus. I''m afraid that the Nine Heavens Succubus will appear, and some old sleeping guys will wake up later."


    "You also know that Shizun''s plans cannot be destroyed."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "The opening of the star realm is a little slow. I have arranged for someone to meet the Ji family."


    Xuandu said without speaking before.


    "If the star realm is opened, it can also attract other people''s attention. When the stars in the universe change, it will become normal."


    Duobao said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s get in touch with Bai Mei and let him come over and have a secret conversation with us."


    Xuanduzi then said.


    "Underworld, now there are characters, and none of us are familiar with them. It feels like a completely different group of people."


    "For the time being, don''t touch, lest there be any accidents."


    Duobao shook his head.


    "I have already helped them choose their opponents in this underworld?"


    Guangcheng Zhenjun said with a smile.


    "Have you chosen an opponent for them?" Hearing that, the other two were startled, not understanding what True Monarch Guangcheng said.


    "The reincarnation of the undead king, I have been investigating."


    "It''s just that the reincarnation of this undead king has not fully awakened yet. You said that we will help him complete his awakening."


    "You said there will be chaos in the underworld."


    "The Undead King was the lord of the underworld back then. He would definitely want to rule the underworld again. Do you think those who inherit the underworld inheritance and control the power of the underworld will agree?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng said softly.


    "Then it''s up to you to do this."


    "I will send someone to the astral world to contact Ji''s family and let them improve the recovery time of the astral world."


    "Duobao, you have arranged for the Nine Heavens Succubus, and you will send someone to watch."


    After Xuan Du finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    The figure of Duobao also disappeared in the God of War Palace.


    Jiutian Succubus looked dignified, she left the abyss out of the mountain, originally wanted to use the power of the origin of the fairy world to restore her own strength.


    But now the power of the source of the fairy world is weak, and it will take a long time to recover its full strength.


    Of course, genius treasures can be absorbed very quickly.


    But not itself.


    "Fatty Gu, you must have stolen a lot of things. I wonder if you can find some medicine for me to restore my strength as soon as possible."


    Jiutian Succubus looked at Fatty Gu and said.


    But Fatty Gu was unmoved.


    The nine-day succubus''s aura was very unstable, and it should be that the injury has not fully recovered.


    light pen


    _

 Chapter 1500： Immortal Temple, Immortal Kings Disciple

    Hear the words of the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    Gu Huai said in a deep voice: "There are precious medicines, but I am afraid that all of the precious medicines I have collected will not recover from your injuries."


    "You have been investigating the origin of the Immortal World recently. You want the origin of the Immortal World to restore your injury, right?"


    Gu Huai looked at the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    "Yes, I found the origin of the immortal world today, and I cannot recover my injury. I want to find the most primitive source of the immortal world."


    Jiutian Succubus said in a deep voice.


    "The source of the immortal world you want should be in the Three Great Dao Palace, but in that place, with your current strength, you have no chance to enter."


    Gu Huai shook his head.


    "I know, so I''m getting ready to contact the underworld."


    "The underworld was inherited from the ancient underworld, and their strength must be very difficult. I was the woman of the undead king back then. You said that they should help me when they inherited the underworld."


    "They are now the power of the Five Great Dao Palaces, and they should be able to ask the people of the Three Great Dao Palaces to share some of their original power."


    Jiutian Succubus said in a deep voice.


    "You must not attack the underworld. If you attack the underworld, I think you may be killed."


    Hearing this, Gu Huai shook his head and said.


    He knew the real situation of the underworld, but he did not move the city of Hades and found the underworld.


    Use the underworld to become the Taoist power of the fairyland.


    It has nothing to do with the ancient underworld at all.


    If Jiutian Succubus goes, I am afraid that Fudo Pluto City will indeed send someone over to suppress her directly.


    Hearing Gu Huai''s words, a light flashed in the eyes of the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    "It seems that you know something? But even if I don''t look for it, there will always be someone looking for the underworld."


    "You don''t really think that the undead king of the year really died."


    "The undead king, since he is called the undead king, he must have the means of immortality.",


    "Although I don''t know his current condition, he is definitely alive."


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    "You said the Undead King is alive, is he a reincarnation, or his real body?"


    Gu Huai asked involuntarily.


    "It should be the real body, not the reincarnation, because he practiced immortality and turned around nine times. Of course, he was beaten to death nine times by the master of the three Taoist palaces."


    "According to the truth, there should be no bones left, but I know that this undead nine turns around, but there is a final layer that fits together."


    "I didn''t complete it at the time, but I feel that he should have completed it during his last battle."


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    "Yeah, it''s a big deal."


    "The Undying King''s strength back then dared to take action against the Three Great Dao Palace. If he were to be born again, it would definitely cause a storm."


    "He must also take back the underworld."


    Gu Huai murmured in his mouth.


    He wants to inform Su Hao about this matter.


    "By the way, you have time to take me to meet Su Hao, the young master of Pluto City."


    "I want to work with him on something."


    Jiutian Succubus then suddenly thought of something.


    "Cooperation?"


    Gu Huai asked with some doubts.


    "I told you that there is a temple in the fairyland. According to the opening time, the temple is about to open."


    Jiutian Succubus said in a deep voice.


    "The temple, you mean that it can help people comprehend the temple of the aura of the catastrophe."


    Hearing this, Gu Huai''s eyes opened wide.


    He looked at the Nine Heavens Succubus in surprise, and said in disbelief, "How could there be such a thing in the fairy world?"


    "Of course there is. How do you think the aura of catastrophe in me came from cultivation?"


    "That''s what the Immortal King asked me to go to the temple to get."


    "I want to cooperate with Fudo Pluto City to see if I can enter the temple. If I enter the temple, I can comprehend an aura of catastrophe, and my injuries can be recovered."


    Nine Heavens Succubus said.


    "Okay, I''ll contact my boss now."


    A light flashed in Gu Huai''s eyes.


    He immediately passed the news to Su Hao


    within the void.


    Feizhou was walking through, Su Hao was startled when he heard the news from Gu Huai.


    He didn''t expect that there are things in the fairyland that can help the powerhouses of the eternal realm to understand the breath of the catastrophe realm.


    "It seems that the temple should be controlled by the Three Great Dao Palace. Could it be that before Fang Cunshan became the power of the Taoist Palace, it was for the temple."


    Su Hao suddenly had this thought in his heart.


    Because he didn''t find anything else, it was beneficial to become a Taoist power.


    Although Fangcunshan has expanded its site, it has not changed too much.


    He had some doubts


    What are the forces outside the Third Avenue Palace and the Third Avenue Palace involved?


    Now it seems that this should be the temple.


    "It seems that people from the underworld should come forward and meet the Master Dajue of Fangcunshan."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    [Trigger task: Get at least five people to enter the temple, and reward 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards. ��


    "I didn''t expect to trigger the mission?"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    Immediately notify Duan De of the underworld and let him contact the people in Fangcunshan.


    "But the fact that the Immortal King did not die also needs to be taken seriously."


    Su Hao then thought.


    The underworld was previously under the control of the undead king. Once he recovered, he would definitely take back control of the underworld.


    At that time, there may be a war between the underworld and the undead king.


    And the first king of the underworld, the immortal king, should have been a strong man who stepped into the robbery.


    can not be ignored.


    "I hope he is born later!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Now the Demon Lord, Dugu Baitian, Youhabach, Qitiandi and others in Fudo Pluto City are all climbing rapidly.


    There is hope to step into the robbery.


    So as long as the Undead King appears, this side can completely suppress him.


    Of course, Duan De from the underworld might also need to improve his strength.


    I hope to draw something that can be used by Duan De.


    at this time.


    The Cao Family of the God of Death in the Extraterritorial Star Sea.


    inside a tomb


    A shriveled old man with a cold glow in his eyes.


    Beside him is Cao Wuyan, the current leader of the Cao family.


    "You said that Cao Shan sent a message that he was killed by Wanshi Moshan Ling Yanrong and Yuanyuan Mountain Lu Ming."


    The old man''s words carried a gloomy air.


    Saying it makes one feel chilled.


    In front of him, Cao Wuyan looked like a middle-aged man with a resolute face, with an air of iron and blood on his body. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    "Yes, Old Ancestor!"


    "Previously, Cao Shan sent a message saying that the three of them joined forces to deal with Su Hao who could not move the city of Hades."


    "But there is no news from the heavens."


    Cao Wuyan said.


    "It shouldn''t be them. You go to Yuanyuan Mountain yourself to check the situation."


    "After you go to Yuanyuan Mountain, go to Immortal Realm to find clues about your master''s undead king."


    "I think he should be recovering soon. Your master is a strong man in the realm of robbery. If he is born, it will be very beneficial to our Cao family!"


    The old man then said.


    It can be known from the old man''s words that Cao Wuyan of the Cao family of the God of Death will actually be the address of the Undead King of the Underworld.


    This may be why Cao Wuyan was able to obtain the treasure of the underworld.


    _

 Chapter 1501： Ji Family, Nebula Lock

    "Ancestor, I understand, I just guess that Master has not fully recovered."


    "Otherwise, if the underworld appears, my master should also appear."


    "After all, he was in charge of the underworld back then!"


    Cao Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    "Contact first, you can find the best one. In the past 100 years, there have been many emerging forces in the divine court, and our Cao family has been threatened."


    "My cultivation base has been stagnant all these years, and I can''t comprehend more tribulation realm aura. It is probably difficult to step into the robbery realm."


    "You have some hope, but I''m afraid others won''t give you time."


    The ancestor of the Cao family said in a deep voice.


    "This time Cao Shan was killed, I''m afraid that there will be other chain reactions in the future. You must handle this matter carefully."


    After the old man finished speaking, his eyes closed, and all the breath on his body disappeared in an instant.


    It seemed to be silent.


    After Cao Wuyan saluted the old man, he bowed and exited the tomb.


    After stepping out of the tomb, Cao Wuyan returned to Cao''s house and ordered some things.


    He left Cao''s house and went to Yuanyuan Mountain in person.


    Astral.


    In the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Empress Mingyue looked at the person in front of her with a solemn expression.


    The person in front of him was young in appearance, with black hair and a shawl, sword eyebrows piercing his temples, tiger eyes, and a heroic figure. His aura was concealed by treasures and could not be detected.


    But Empress Mingyue knew that the strength of the people who came was terrifying.


    "I don''t know why you came to my Xingyue Dynasty."


    Empress Mingyue looked human.


    "Your real body is not here. I want to chat with your real body and inform your real body how long it will take to come back."


    The person in front of him said.


    Hearing this, Empress Mingyue was startled.


    This is her avatar.


    Her real body has already set off to investigate the clues of Emperor Da Sun and the others.


    Empress Mingyue''s face was calm, and she said quietly, "Your Excellency, please directly state the purpose of your visit!"


    "My avatar can decide some things."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "That''s good, I hope your Ji family can open the astral passage as soon as possible."


    The person in front of him said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the person who came, Empress Mingyue showed a look of surprise on her calm face, but she stabilized immediately.


    "But our ancestors, who haven''t completely refined the Nebula Lock, can''t open the astral passage at all."


    Empress Mingyue said in a deep voice.


    The other party already knew that the Nebula Lock was in her Ji''s house, so she didn''t need to hide anything.


    "I''m here to help you. This is the star stone that can suppress the lock of Xingyuan."


    "Also, this is the outline of the seven-star sky-covering formation. Your Ji family ancestors can use the star stones to set up the seven-star sky-covering formation to suppress the star source lock."


    "In that case, it should be able to speed up refining or suppress the lock of Xingyuan."


    A space bag and an outline of the formation appeared in the hands of the visitor, and they threw them directly to Empress Mingyue.


    Empress Mingyue looked at the space bag and the outline of the formation in the hands of the visitor, with a look of hesitation on her face.


    "Don''t worry, your Ji family is not worth our calculations. What we want is that the star realm will recover and open as soon as possible."


    After the visitor finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared in front of Empress Mingyue.


    The thing in his hand appeared in the hands of Empress Mingyue.


    Empress Mingyue looked at the thing in her hand and fell into deep thought for a while.


    After a while.


    Empress Mingyue stepped into the depths of the palace and teleported away.


    After Empress Mingyue left, a figure slowly appeared in the underground.


    It is the black and white absolute clone who has been monitoring Empress Mingyue.


    "Who is this person, and why do you want to help the Ji family master the Nebula Lock?"


    "Once the Ji family masters the lock of Xingyuan, I don''t know if it will change the star world."


    "However, it is certain that the ancestor of the level family should be right after the teleportation formation. And the young master is also looking for the Nebula Lock."


    The black and white eyes that appeared were flashing with light.


    He glanced at the teleportation formation.


    A figure split in this body and entered the teleportation formation.


    He''s going to confirm this.


    After the teleportation array.


    In an empty space.


    A huge palace appeared in Black and White''s eyes.


    A terrifying aura emanated from the palace, and there were some star restrictions around it.


    Empress Mingyue stepped into the palace.


    Inside the palace, the ancestors of the Ji family gathered together to refine the huge nebula lock in front of them.


    Hei Jue saw the nebula lock and felt the power emanating from the nebula lock.


    The power of the stars emanated from the lock of the nebula, merged into the void, and finally enveloped the astral world.


    "This is the Astral Seal, the Nebula Lock."


    Black and white never hide their breath, and sigh in my heart. The terrifying aura of this Nebula Lock.


    Immediately transmit information to the deity.


    at this time!


    Astral Su Hao, who was returning, had a condensed expression on his face.


    "You mean you found the whereabouts of the Xingyuan Lock."


    Su Hao asked.


    "Yes, the teleportation formation is in the underground palace of the Xingyue Dynasty."


    "And someone just came to look for Empress Mingyue. I hope the Ji family will refine the Nebula Lock as soon as possible, open the seal of the star realm, and make the star realm a gateway to all realms."


    Black and white refused to reply.


    "Do you know who the other party is?"


    Su Hao asked.


    The opponent was eager to open the astral passage.


    Exactly why? Is it for them not to move Pluto City, or for other purposes.


    This Su Hao wants to know.


    "The other party is very strong, and my clone did not dare to follow him."


    Black and white.


    "The news of the Nebula Lock has been detected, so it must be in your own hands."


    "The Nebula Lock has the ability to open the astral passage, not to mention that it also involves 2 non-level lottery cards. Su Hao must get it."


    "Let Dugu Baitian go and leave no trace."


    Su Hao said.


    In the star realm now, the strongest is Dugu defeated Tian.


    "Yes, this subordinate will notify the Deputy City Lord Dugu."


    Hei Jue immediately informed the clone in the astral world immovable Pluto City to go to see Dugu Baitian.


    Let''s go to the space where the ancestor of the Ji family is.


    at this time!


    In a secret room in the city of Hades.


    Dugu Baitian is comprehending the aura of the second catastrophe.


    A figure slowly emerged from the ground.


    "I have seen the deputy city lord of Dugu, the ancestral land of the Ji family. I have already found it. The lord hopes that you can bring back the Nebula Lock."


    Hei Jue said when Hei Jue''s voice fell.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes suddenly opened, and an incomparably terrifying aura burst out from him, strong and domineering.


    The surrounding energy of heaven and earth formed ripples under the impact of his breath.


    A roaring explosion sounded.


    "Have you found it? Then I''ll go there myself and retrieve the Nebula Lock."


    Dugu Baitian stood up and said.


    "Vice City Lord Dugu, please come with me!"


    Black and white then cut open the void, and the two stepped into it.


    In the void space.


    In front of a suspended palace.


    The figures of Dugu Baitian and Black and White Jue appeared, Dugu Baitian looked down at the palace in front of him, and suddenly punched out.


    Boom!


    This punch, simple, is not any powerful move, nor does it use any skills.


    But it erupted with earth-shattering and appalling power.


    Click! Click!


    The palace in front of him began to crumble.


    But the inside was intact, and figures rushed out of the palace.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1502： The Power of the Gods and Demons Cemetery

    "Damn, who destroyed my Ji family palace."


    Among the people who rushed out of the palace, there were mainly six people, and one of them shouted loudly.


    Everyone else glared at the appearance of Dugu Baitian and Black and White Jue.


    "Old Ancestor, he is not moving the Pluto City Dugu defeated the sky."


    The Empress Mingyue, who was behind the six people, saw Dugu defeated the sky, and her expression changed suddenly and said.


    "Do not move Hades City Dugu defeated the sky!"


    Hearing the words of Empress Mingyue, the six people in the lead were shocked, and their expressions changed one after another.


    The deputy city lord of Pluto City does not move, Dugu defeated the sky.


    Although they had never met, they knew the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, and the prestige of Dugu Baitian.


    What''s more, Dugu Baitian''s appearance here was far beyond their expectations.


    "I don''t know why Dugu Deputy City Lord came to my Ji family."


    The ancestor of the Ji family asked.


    Dugu Baitian did not speak, and looked at the nebula lock suspended in the void.


    At this time, the Nebula Lock is completely present, like a small star realm.


    The appearance of some mountains above is somewhat similar to that of the star world today.


    The power emanating from the Nebula Lock extends towards the astral world.


    It''s amazing.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the Nebula Lock and secretly thought.


    "No, this Dugu Baitian is here for the Nebula Lock."


    Seeing Dugu Baitian staring at the Nebula Lock behind them, the Ji family ancestor secretly thought that it was not good.


    "Is this the Nebula Lock? It''s really unusual."


    Dugu Baitian said in a deep voice.


    Between the words, he raised his hand.


    The surrounding void begins to change


    The sound of Kacha Kacha appeared in the void, as if the void here was squeezed by something, and it began to shatter.


    "This!"


    Looking at the changes in the surrounding void, the faces of the Ji family members changed.


    But there was no way to stop it, because they didn''t know what was going on.


    in their surprise.


    Void collapses.


    The breath of gods and demons emerged from the collapsed gap.


    The Nebula Lock behind them was gradually shrouded in darkness, as if it had disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone in the Ji family felt that they had entered another space.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, our Ji family has no grievances or enmity with you in the city of Hades, why are you doing this?"


    An old man headed by the Ji family looked at Dugu defeated the sky and said violently.


    But what answered him was a punch from Dugu Baitian.


    The fist is still simple, but this one blows.


    The pressure of the void, a huge power of gods and demons, included all the six ancestors of the Dugu family.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, you!"


    The six people immediately drank violently, and they all tried to block them, and their bodies retreated.


    boom! boom! boom!


    But without any accident, the six people were directly swept out by Dugutian, flying out like a kite with a broken string.


    "How can this Dugu be so strong during the day?"


    The six people vomited blood and were horrified.


    Among the six of them, the Ji Family Great Ancestor and the Second Ancestor have the strength of the eternal peak, and the other four have the strength of the eternal ninth layer.


    But now he didn''t even catch a single blow from the opponent.


    Dugu Baitian comprehends the aura of robbery by himself.


    Recently, the power of his God and Demon Garden Mausoleum has also increased slightly by incorporating a Void God Tomb, and he is also taking this opportunity to comprehend the second aura of catastrophe.


    In addition, he just cast Shenmoyuan Mausoleum to block this space.


    With his own strength increasing, this Ji Family Sixth Patriarch is not his opponent at all.


    "What about the rest of the Ji family?"


    At this moment, one of the Ji family ancestors said.


    He found that there was no one else around them, and all the people who came out of the Ji family with them disappeared.


    "This is a space!"


    One of the Ji family ancestors shouted.


    As he spoke, a huge palm appeared on the ground and grabbed it directly towards him.


    In the palm of his hand there is a magical energy soaring to the sky.


    "Burning flames!"


    In the face of the monstrous hand that was caught, the ancestor of the Ji family did not dare to be careless, he punched out, and a monstrous flame burst out.


    The space between heaven and earth is full of fiery flames, and when it touches the space, the surrounding space burns.


    It became hot in the void.


    The strength of this Ji family ancestor is at the peak of eternity, and the cultivation method is fire attribute.


    A single blow exploded with full strength.


    The palm that was grabbed was burned before it reached the ancestors of the Ji family.


    But it was followed by a low growl.


    One after another, huge palms stretched out from the ground and grabbed the Ji family ancestor.


    what!


    At this moment, out of nowhere, there was a miserable cry.


    This miserable cry came and went quickly.


    It means that the person who screamed has encountered an accident.


    He looked at the other five people, all of whom were being attacked except for the Ji family ancestor.


    The tall and demon-like people crawled out of the ground and fought with them.


    When he was stunned.


    A huge figure climbed out of the ground and attacked him.


    With wings, but broken, as long as a trace of flesh and blood is connected, the wings seem to be torn in half, but not all.


    The tall figure punched him.


    After this figure, a huge giant ape exuding demonic energy climbed out of the ground.


    There was a dark deep hole in the chest of the giant ape, and the demonic energy rolled in the middle, and he roared and swept toward the side.


    This Ji family old man can only greet him and go up to fight with each other


    His eternal peak strength is very strong to stop these two giant shadows.


    But besides these two figures, a huge spider climbed out of the ground, and countless sharp tentacles attacked him.


    No one could hold him, and more voices appeared on the ground.


    what!


    At this moment, one of the six was dragged directly onto the ground by a huge palm.


    The breath disappeared in their perception in an instant.


    "Five!"


    An ancestor of the Ji family next to him shouted.


    When he shouted, a mottled war halberd suddenly appeared on the ground, and the war halberd directly pierced his chest.


    Then a huge coffin covered him.


    Soon, four of the Sixth Patriarch of the Ji Family disappeared into this space.


    One person resisted the attacks of several giant shadows, and only the great ancestor of the Ji family faced Dugu defeated Tian alone.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at the situation of the people around him, the Great Ancestor of the Ji Family was horrified.


    "You should be one step away from comprehending the aura of the Tribulation Realm, and your strength is a little stronger than them."


    "My subordinates can''t take you down, I will take you down myself!"


    Dugu Baitian looked at the great ancestor of the Ji family and said coldly.


    "Our Ji family has no grievances or enmity with you if you don''t move Pluto City, why do you want to destroy my Ji family?"


    The great ancestor of the Ji family looked at Dugu Baitian and said with a trembling figure.


    "The lock of the nebula, the seal of the star realm, I will not move the Pluto city to take charge of the star realm. When the star realm opens, it should be up to me to move the Pluto city."


    "We gave you Ji''s family for so long, don''t you understand it at all?"


    "If you don''t understand it, you can only be destroyed!"


    Dugu Baitian said coldly.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Apex Novel Mobile Version Reading URL:

 Chapter 1503： Buried in the cemetery, the fire of Suzaku

    "This!"


    Hearing Dugu Baitian''s words, the great ancestor of the Ji family''s eyes narrowed.


    He understood the meaning of the other party, and suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he grabbed the five fingers of his right hand, and nine stars appeared in his hand.


    These nine stars exude dazzling brilliance, and each star contains surging power.


    boom!


    As soon as these nine stars appeared.


    The surrounding void immediately made a vibrating sound, and an invisible giant force was pressing in this space.


    Huge energy runs through the void, and the space energy in this void becomes chaotic.


    "It''s a bit interesting, as long as it is fused, it should be able to form a robbery atmosphere."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the energy generated by these nine stars and murmured in his mouth.


    Then the light in his eyes flickered.


    He felt that if he buried the power of nine stars in this cemetery of gods and demons.


    Then maybe you can touch these sources of energy yourself.


    At that time, he will be able to comprehend a robbery atmosphere again.


    Plundering is the quickest way to increase strength.


    "Nine Star Town!"


    The Ji family ancestor let out a low roar, and the nine stars shrouded towards Dugu Baitian.


    At the moment when the nine stars appeared.


    A treasure appeared in his hand, and this treasure exuded a heavy feeling.


    Appearance is three giant elephants, these giant elephants roar in the sky.


    The power in his body rushed to the three giant elephants like a torrent.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The three giant elephants let out a low roar, turning into three giant golems and appearing in the void


    The giant elephant roared, forming a wave that swept toward the space of the gods and demons cemetery, trying to dispel the surrounding demonic energy.


    "A full blast? It''s just that I''m useless at all."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the shrouded stars and shook his head.


    This is the cemetery of the gods and demons, and it is his battlefield.


    He controls everything.


    Not to mention the gods and demons buried here.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the world collapsed in an instant, and the wanton energy in the space was led under his palm and began to collapse.


    The shrouded stars were covered by the collapsed power and disappeared.


    A terrifying vortex formed among these disappearing energies.


    A big hand appeared above the vortex and directly grabbed the three giant elephants roaring in the void.


    Bang!


    The three giant elephants were slapped by the giant hand and fell from the air.


    The great ancestor of the Ji family vomited blood in his mouth.


    But Dugu Baitian''s palm still did not give up, and pressed directly over, pressing him on the ground.


    The endless mud on the ground began to roll, and it was like being buried in it.


    The Great Ancestor of Ji Family wanted to struggle, but the soil seemed to have the power of confinement.


    Lock his power to start.


    And a violent soul energy hit his soul, making him unable to resist the power outside the body at all.


    That violent soul power is like a loud one.


    Soon the defense of the ancestor of the Ji family''s soul was washed away, and his own soul was instantly fused by the torrent.


    His eyes gradually became empty, and finally there was no struggle, and he was buried in this cemetery of gods and demons.


    at this time


    The last ancestor of the Ji family was besieged by many ferocious gods and demons, and his power was gradually suppressed.


    After seeing his brother buried, he looked horrified.


    He was hit directly in the chest by the giant ape.


    puff!


    A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and blood was constantly flowing out of it.


    He let out a scream, desperately trying to repair the wound on his chest.


    But at this time, the huge spider arms passed through his limbs, and a jet-black toxin poured into his body.


    In an instant he turned black.


    Then he was dragged directly into the ground and disappeared.


    So far, the sixth ancestors of the Ji family have all been imprisoned in the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    call!


    Then the cemetery of the gods and demons disappeared.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the Nebula Lock suspended in the void.


    The big hand grabbed it directly, and the Nebula Lock seemed to feel something, frantically releasing the power of the stars to resist Dugu Baitian''s palm.


    But Dugu Baitian''s palm still moved forward, and finally caught on the Nebula Lock.


    A terrifying force pressed against the nebula lock in Dugu''s palm, and then grabbed it hard.


    The Nebula Lock was pulled directly into his cemetery space by a huge brute force.


    When the Nebula Lock was pulled into the space of the Gods and Demons Cemetery.


    This void began to collapse, showing a state of destruction.


    "Let''s go, this space is about to disappear."


    Dugu Baitian faced the black and white beside him.


    I absorb the power of this space.


    A phantom of the divine tree appeared on Hei Jue''s body, the phantom rushed into the void, and the rhizomes merged into the void.


    Start to absorb the remaining space power in this space.


    Of course, the Void Collapse is also continuing.


    Black and white definitely just absorbed a little bit, and disappeared into this space like Dugu Baitian.


    The Ji family of the ancient lost imperial clan disappeared like this.


    at the same time.


    within a boundary.


    There are broken walls and ruins everywhere, no grass grows, in a huge abyss.


    Empress Mingyue is at the bottom of this abyss.


    She stared blankly at the abyss in front of her.


    Entered this world through the teleportation array, but was teleported into this abyss.


    Divine consciousness could not be passed on. She wanted to contact Yang Emperor, Da Ri Emperor and others, but she couldn''t get in touch at all.


    "What the **** is this place?"


    She muttered in her mouth.


    There is a painting on the wall of the abyss. The painting on it, the Empress Mingyue has never seen it before, and it can definitely tell the picture of a very ancient scene.


    She walked along this abyss and moved forward Suddenly her heart trembled.


    "My clone is dead, what''s going on?"


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed.


    She had a clone who stayed in the Xingyue Dynasty to deal with the affairs of the Xingyue Dynasty, but now that body is dead.


    How could she not be shocked.


    What was going on in the mind.


    But then she shook her head and put this thought aside, she now aims to get out of this abyss.


    Empress Mingyue marched forward in this abyss, and there was no threat all the way, but she didn''t find anything.


    Walking and walking, in front of the abyss, an area of ??burning flames appeared.


    Her figure flashed, leaning against the shoulder area.


    Above this flame area, a huge Vermillion Bird figure is suspended in the air.


    This Suzaku figure is not an entity, but energy, as if it was generated by this burning flame.


    It seems to sense the appearance of Empress Mingyue.


    The Vermillion Bird suspended in the air suddenly opened its eyes and made a crisp low-pitched sound.


    It turned into a ray of fire and charged directly towards the Empress Mingyue''s eyebrows.


    Empress Mingyue wanted to resist, but the firelight penetrated her body shield directly and got into her body.


    When the fire light rushed into the eyebrows of Empress Mingyue.


    The bright moon woman''s whole body burst out with endless flames, as if to set her body on fire.


    suddenly!


    On the top of Empress Mingyue''s head, there was a phantom of a treasure vase radiating light.


    This aquarium phantom sent out a force that enveloped Empress Mingyue and helped Empress Mingyue suppress the flames on her body.


    When the bottle appeared.


    The low-pitched voice in the middle of Empress Mingyue''s eyebrows continued to sound, and flames enveloped the treasure bottle, trying to melt the treasure bottle.


    But the aquarium is bright, and becomes clearer, more solid and real under the burning flame.

 Chapter 1504： Fangcunshan meets, Duan De breaks through

    With the light of that treasure bottle solidified.


    The flame that rushed into Empress Mingyue''s body began to be gradually suppressed.


    And the light of the treasure bottle formed a vortex above the Empress Mingyue''s head, gradually sucking the flame into it.


    As the flames were swallowed up, an illusory shadow appeared in the aquarium.


    There are vortexes formed by thirty-six rays of light around the shadow.


    It is constantly swallowing the flame energy that was sucked into the vortex.


    And Empress Mingyue''s originally opened eyes gradually closed, as if the whole person had entered a state of deep sleep.


    There was a dark purple aura about him.


    And a dark aura emerged from her body.


    It seems that this Empress Mingyue has had an adventure.


    deep in this abyss.


    Under the ground, in a dark space.


    A huge black giant bird is suspended in this space.


    It swallowed the flames from the nine secluded hells around it.


    Those sleeping eyes suddenly opened.


    A deep voice echoed throughout the space.


    "Nine secluded body, the most suitable companion body, is my chance."


    The giant bird groaned.


    Then it turned into a black light and disappeared in this space.


    at this time!


    In the void, Su Hao, who was on the flying boat, already knew that Dugu Baitian had obtained the Nebula Lock.


    And also buried Ji family in the cemetery of gods and devils.


    "My lord, Mr. Dugu said that there was a piece of news that someone came to Ji''s house and gave them Ji''s help."


    "I hope their Ji family will refine the Nebula Lock as soon as possible, open up the recovery of the astral world, and become the channel of all realms."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Burying the ancestors of the Ji family in his own cemetery of gods and demons, Dugu Baitian also probed their consciousness.


    Know something.


    Hear black and white.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, there would be someone looking for the Ji family to start the Myriad Realms passage as soon as possible.


    "What''s in it for them?"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth.


    "Since Dugu Baitian has retrieved the nebula lock, we don''t need to return to the star realm for the time being, but go directly to the fairy realm."


    "I want to get in touch with Jiutian Succubus and ask about the situation of the temple."


    "Look at the information about that temple."


    Su Hao said.


    Of course, when Su Hao went to the Immortal Realm.


    The Immortal Underworld has already contacted Master Dajue to inquire about the temple.


    At this time, Fangcun was in the mountains.


    Master Baimei, Master Dajue, and a man with a monkey-shaped face.


    "Senior brother, come from the underworld to inquire about the information of the temple."


    "It seems that they know that the temple is about to open, but Guangcheng and Duobao don''t seem to be willing to let people from the underworld enter."


    Master Dajue said.


    "They mean this, but I am Fangcunshan to form an alliance with the underworld, and we must stand on the same line with the underworld."


    "If we don''t stand on the side of the underworld this time, our three-way alliance will probably dissipate, and our Fangcunshan''s reputation will be gone."


    Bai Mei said in a low voice.


    "But the underworld is indeed a bit peculiar. The people who come back seem to have no inheritance. Previously, the martial arts of the eighteen kings of the underworld were very unfamiliar."


    Master Dajue frowned.


    "This is not something we have to consider. The other party does control the palace of the underworld. This is the symbol of the underworld."


    "Whether or not to obtain the underworld martial arts is not something we have to consider."


    Bai Mei shook his head.


    "Let the current ruler of the underworld come, and I want to talk to him in detail."


    After a moment of contemplation, Master Baimei said.


    There are now three Eternal Realm powerhouses in the underworld, and there are only three.


    And according to the intelligence, these three people should not be the real masters.


    Bai Mei wanted to see the person in charge.


    One is to determine the strength of the underworld, and the other is to see if the underworld is worth the final cooperation.


    "Understood, I will inform the underworld on my side."


    Master Dajue understood what Senior Brother meant and nodded directly.


    As for the other side.


    The man with a monkey-like face didn''t speak, he was eating peaches.


    It''s like they don''t care about these things at all.


    These three people are the three mountain masters of Fangcun Mountain.


    Master Dajue immediately contacted the underworld and informed them of their meeting needs.


    within the underworld.


    In a secret room, Duan De sat cross-legged quietly, and in front of him was a giant pond exuding Origin Qi.


    There are some star source stones stacked inside, which are transformed into endless star source energy and integrated into the source pool.


    Duan De became the Lord of the Underworld, but he felt that there were many powerful people in the Immortal Realm.


    Always looking for treasures to enhance their strength.


    After all, he had just been born, and his strength was at the seventh level of eternity.


    After a period of practice.


    Duan De''s strength has reached the peak of the eighth level of eternity, and now he is sprinting towards the ninth level of eternity.


    Cultivation is not ordinary fast.


    With a flick of his finger, a black jar appeared in front of him. There was a note on the lid of the jar, and a letter was written on the note.


    The note shone with light, and it was a means of sealing.


    What''s inside shouldn''t be simple.


    This black jar is Duan De''s ability to use the underworld to control the Nether for a period of time, steal some of the Nether''s origin, and seal it here.


    His current body is the body of the underworld.


    Can use the source technique to absorb the ghost energy to improve the cultivation base.


    After entering the fairyland, feeling the strength of the three Taoist palaces in the fairyland, Duan De was eager to improve his own strength.


    That''s why he uses this method to improve. After all, it takes time to simply practice asceticism, and he doesn''t have time right now.


    Who made Su Hao not draw anything about Duan De recently.


    Taking a random draw, Duan De''s strength may only reach the peak of eternity.


    Or directly comprehend the aura of robbery.


    "No, so I can only improve according to myself."


    He took off his shirt, revealing his bronze-colored body, with black spots appearing on his body.


    There are waves of energy fluctuations in the spots.


    "By absorbing the dark energy of this altar, I should be able to step into the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    Duan De secretly thought. .


    Then he let out a breath and tore the seal printed on the jar.


    As the seal on the jar was torn open, dark energy floated out from the jar.


    After these dark energies floated out, they did not spread to other places, but went toward the black spots on Duan De''s body.


    Seeing the dark energy coming towards him, the rune appeared in Duan De''s palm.


    After the rune appeared, all the dark energy was integrated into the Origin Qi pool in front of him.


    When these dark energies were pressed into the source pool the source pool began to boil.


    With the boiling, dark shadows appeared in the pool.


    Looking at the tumbling source pool in front of him, Duan De jumped directly into the source pool without any hesitation.


    Pfft!


    The dark energy formed waves, Duan De sat cross-legged in it, and his hands were sealed.


    When the mark appeared, the black spots on his body began to spin wildly, forming a vortex, and began to absorb the rolling power in the source pool.


    Chi Chi!


    When the **** dark shadow entered Duan De''s body, Duan De''s entire body showed one after another hideous blood-colored lines.


    These blood-colored lines continued to riot, as if they were about to break through.


    Duan De''s body trembled violently when these blood-colored lines rioted, and his complexion became a little pale.

 Chapter 1505： Reincarnation, Cao Wuyan

    complexion changes.


    It can be seen that when Duan De absorbed this energy, his body suffered a certain amount of severe pain.


    But his expression didn''t change.


    Instead, the speed of the seal in the hand became faster, and the power that had previously poured into the body began to speed up.


    And suppress this dark energy fluctuation.


    Turn all these energies into pure energy into the body.


    After the first wave of energy is absorbed.


    The second wave of energy continues.


    Origin Qi and dark energy continued to rush in, making Duan De''s aura constantly stronger.


    After an unknown amount of time, Duan De''s pale complexion began to return to normal.


    And the star source stone in the source pool also disappeared.


    The previously black spots on his body turned into dark gold, emitting a terrifying light.


    Then Duan De opened his eyes, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Finally stepping into the ninth layer of the Eternal Realm, it can be regarded as a bit of self-protection ability."


    His body is the body of the Second Underworld Venerable, and he is proficient in both corpse and source techniques.


    The combination of the two can make his body extremely terrifying.


    After stepping into the eternal ninth level, he can perform both techniques at the same time, and he can tear off the peak of the eternal ninth level.


    So it is normal to say that the ability to protect yourself is somewhat normal.


    He walked out of the source pool, and a dark golden robe appeared on his body.


    When he came out of the secret room.


    Madara Uchiha''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Palace Master, Fangcunshan wants to see you."


    Madara Uchiha said.


    "I want to see me, it seems that I want to see my strength and see if we have the ability to enter the temple."


    Duan De said coldly.


    "Okay, make an appointment for the meeting place, I''ll be there on time."


    Dean replied.


    He also wanted to meet people from Fangcunshan.


    "Yes!"


    Uchiha Madara turned and left.


    Recently, the underworld has gradually stabilized.


    The Eighteen Reincarnation Pool of the Underworld has begun to gradually take over the reincarnation of the soul of the fairy world.


    They also used these powers to start improving their own strength.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the underworld did not expand to the outside world, but only terrified himself in the 18th Reincarnation Pool.


    Although it has not expanded, it is several times stronger than before.


    When Madara Uchiha left.


    Su Hao and the others appeared in the underworld.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, Duan De stepped forward and saluted.


    "Palace Master Duan, this strength is improving very quickly."


    Su Hao saw Duan De''s aura and his face showed surprise.


    "The underworld is in charge of eighteen reincarnations in the immortal world, and I stole some of the power of the underworld to improve my strength."


    "And Fangcunshan just contacted us to meet me."


    "I''m going to meet the people from Fangcunshan in person."


    Dean said.


    "People from Fangcunshan, if they want to meet, it should be for the temple." Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "The temple is related to the aura of catastrophe, and we have at least five people entering this time."


    Su Hao said.


    "Understood!" Duan De nodded.


    After he entered this world.


    perceive a bottleneck.


    This bottleneck is about whether he can go further.


    And the key is the robbery atmosphere.


    Therefore, he also attaches great importance to the affairs of the temple.


    Su Hao didn''t plan to go with Duan De to meet people from Fangcunshan.


    One of his identity is the young master of the underworld, but now many people are staring at the underworld, and he is afraid that there will be flaws.


    So I don''t plan to show up for now.


    He was going to meet the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    in the Palace of War.


    Jiutian Succubus stared at Gu Huai: "Su Hao, who doesn''t move the city of Hades, when will you come?"


    "If he doesn''t come, I''ll really go to the underworld."


    "There is still the breath of the undead king. I feel closer and closer. I am afraid he will appear."


    Jiutian Succubus said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you are very afraid of the Undying King. Did you really plan on him back then?"


    Looking at the Nine Heavens Succubus, Gu Huai frowned.


    He felt that the Nine Heavens Succubus was hiding something.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. When the Undead King was severely injured, I took action to intercept some of his power."


    "However, his power is too great, and I have never recovered because of the injury. It is too difficult to refine his energy."


    "Once he is born, I''m afraid that energy will be felt."


    "So I want to recover from his injuries and find a place to slowly refine that power before he is born."


    Nine Heavens Succubus said.


    "You are really cruel. The Undying King should have taken that step."


    "It exists like this. In the end, you can also fish it out. I can only call you big sister."


    Gu Huai sighed.


    After this period of time, Gu Huai didn''t have that kind of timidity.


    After encountering the Nine Heavens Succubus, the memory of that lifetime gradually began to recover.


    So I feel like an old friend with Jiutian Succubus.


    while they are talking.


    Old Gu''s figure stepped into the hall.


    "Young Master Gu, the young master has already arrived in the Immortal Realm. Come to the God of War Palace immediately. The young master invites you to meet at the God of War Palace."


    Old Gu said.


    "Boss, boss is coming so soon."


    Gu Huai was a little surprised. Some time ago, when he contacted Su Hao, was Su Hao still in the heaven?


    "Yes!"


    Old Gu replied.


    "Okay, we''ll go to the War God Palace to see the boss later."


    Gu Huai nodded.


    After Old Gu bowed slightly, he turned around and exited the palace.


    "There is an aura on this old Gu''s body, and this aura is not simple."


    Seeing that Gu Lao left, Jiutian Succubus''s eyes flashed.


    "He was a servant next to my boss before, and he was later arranged to serve my sister at the God of War Palace. He was a little complicated and normal."


    Gu Huai said.


    "Your boss is not easy, it seems that you are hugging your thighs."


    Jiutian Succubus looked at Gu Huaidao.


    Last time, Su Hao obtained the body of an ancient corpse and gave it directly to Elder Gu. Now, Elder Gu is refining and cannot control it perfectly.


    Have to release some breath from time to time.


    Of course, Jiutian Succubus can see that it is not simple.


    That''s why Gu Huai hugged his thighs.


    The two briefly talked in detail, then stepped out of the palace and went to the Temple of War to meet Su Hao.


    at this time


    in the mountain of origin.


    Inside a huge bronze palace.


    Lu Ming, who had returned from the heaven before, was sitting in the palace with Ling Yanrong of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings.


    They are waiting for Cao Jia Cao Wuyan to come.


    call!


    A figure appeared in front of the palace gate.


    With this figure appeared.


    A reincarnation-like force erupted from the opponent''s body and swept into the palace.


    Immediately, the scene in the palace changed, and the void began to distort.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yanrong showed signs of boundless reincarnation around their bodies, and countless souls were walking in this reincarnation.


    "Endless ReincarnationCao Wuyan!"


    See the complexion of the surrounding scene.


    Lu Ming and Ling Yanrong''s expressions changed, and they said at the same time.


    They were horrified, but they didn''t expect that it would be Cao Wuyan, the head of the Cao family.


    They immediately restrained their minds and wanted to speak out, but found that even more terrifying reincarnation power swept over them.


    "Brother Wuyan came here, the reception was not good."


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the center of the hall, which was the origin immortal king of Origin Mountain.


    When speaking, a power like the origin of species emerged from him, blocking this power of reincarnation.


    "Original Immortal King, you should give me an explanation."


    Cao Wuyan snorted coldly when he saw the Origin Immortal King.


    When he was speaking, the power of reincarnation was released before, and it immediately disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1506： 9 days of succubuss temptation

    "Brother Cao, what happened to Cao Shan is not what Lu Ming and the others did. There is absolutely no need for them to do such a thing."


    "This matter should be blamed by the people of Fudo Pluto City."


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Lu Ming and the others came back, they informed the Immortal King Origin of this matter.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that it is the ghost of Fudo Pluto.


    "The two of them are in good condition, and all of my Cao family died in the Taikoo Divine Mountain in the heavens."


    "This matter is also very puzzling. It should be easy to kill Cao Shan, but they are not dead."


    "So Brother Yuanyuan, you shouldn''t give me an explanation"


    Cao Wuyan looked at the origin of the Immortal King.


    He also knew in his heart that killing Cao Shan should have been done by Fudo Hades.


    But the three parties who planned the plan, now only their Cao family is dead.


    Cao Shan also sent back information.


    He said that he was surrounded and killed by Lu Ming and Ling Yanrong, so he needed an explanation from them.


    while speaking.


    A jade pendant in his hand flew directly to the Origin Immortal King.


    Here is the voice that Cao Shan finally returned.


    "Cao Shan is the powerhouse of the eternal peak, he should not admit his mistake, if the two of you want to prove your innocence."


    "Just give our Cao family an explanation."


    "Brother Yuanyuan, I am here to give you face, within a month, I want to see this explanation!"


    After saying that, Cao Wuyan turned around and left, not staying here any longer.


    "Humph! This Cao Wuyan is so domineering, I am not afraid of their Cao family."


    Ling Yanrong snorted coldly.


    She was waiting for the people of the Cao family in Yuanyuan Mountain just to clear up the misunderstanding.


    But this Cao Wuyan was so domineering.


    "Elder Ling, Cao Wuyan, the endless reincarnation should be cultivated to the extreme."


    "If you meet, you won''t even have a chance to escape."


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    He collided with Cao Wuyan just now, Cao Wuyan''s strength was vaguely stronger than what he had seen before.


    Ling Yanrong''s complexion changed when she heard the words of the Origin Immortal King.


    As soon as Cao Wuyan appeared, the momentum suppressed her. She was indeed not Cao Wuyan''s opponent.


    It was too easy for Cao Wuyan to kill her.


    "Immortal King, what should we do now?"


    Lu Ming, who was beside him, said.


    "Cao Wuyan''s purpose is very simple, he wants us to give an explanation."


    "I want us to surround and kill the people of Pluto City, as an explanation."


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    "But the Immortal King, we are here to find the whereabouts of Lin Yuanyuan, not to be the enemy of the immovable Hades."


    Lu Ming frowned and said.


    The origin of the fairy king is mainly looking for Lin Yuanyuan, not the enemy of Fufu Pluto City.


    As for Ling Yanrong on the side, her expression remained unchanged.


    Fudo Pluto City and their Wanshi Demon Mountain have already formed a revenge, and they are very willing to kill Fudo Pluto City people.


    This will not only take revenge, but also pull up the Origin Mountain to deal with the immovable Hades together.


    "This matter, there is no way, you and Elder Ling, discuss it with the two, and see how to do it."


    "I am arranging for others to investigate the clues of Lin Yuanyuan."


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    But his face was a little dignified.


    He was involved in a fight.


    Another place.


    Inside the God of War Palace.


    Su Hao has appeared, he is waiting for Gu Huai and Jiutian Succubus.


    He needs to understand the affairs of the Immortal World Temple.


    palace gate


    Nine-day succubus appeared, dressed in black, with a coldness in the charm.


    When she walked in from outside the palace, Gu Huai followed her.


    Jiutian Succubus looked at Su Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Hao''s strength lies in detachment, but following Su Hao is not easy.


    Shao Si''s life is the eternal ninth level. Although the blood-devouring vine has not reached the eternal ninth level, it gives people a sense of danger.


    This is an extremely cruel person, as if he has no feelings.


    Or that this kind of person only has feelings for his master.


    "I have seen City Lord Su Shao."


    The Nine Heavens Succubus saluted slightly.


    "Please sit down!" Su Hao waved his hand to let the Nine Heavens Succubus sit down. ,


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the nine-day succubus, revealing an endless charm all over his body.


    Don''t start it yourself, it''s an instinct of the body.


    "We don''t move the Pluto City very well about the situation of the Immortal World Temple. This time I actually came here to ask Jiutian Your Excellency."


    Su Hao then said.


    "This Immortal World Temple, according to my previous calculations, should appear within a year."


    "As for the specific time, the Three Great Avenues Palace should know."


    Nine-day succubus opened his mouth and said


    "Within 1 year"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this Immortal World Temple will start within a year, which is not a long time.


    "City Master Su Shao, I don''t know if I can persuade the masters in Hades City to go with me."


    Jiutian Succubus stared at Su Hao with a pair of eyes.


    She had to find a way to enter the temple.


    Otherwise, once the Undead King appears, she may be in trouble.


    "I need to go back and discuss this matter."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He has already arranged for the underworld to contact Fangcunshan.


    From the attitude of Fang Cunshan''s recovery, he knew about the temple there.


    And judging from the feedback from Fangcunshan, he did not intend to let Fudo Hades enter the temple.


    So if you don''t move Pluto City and want to enter the temple, I am afraid that you will face pressure from all sides.


    What''s more, the underworld will probably be pulled into it to fight the immovable Pluto City.


    Feeling Su Hao''s attitude.


    Jiutian Succubus opened his mouth and said, "City Master Su Shao, are you worried?"


    "It''s not a worry, but this matter, I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    "Fujian Pluto City is not an immortal force, and it will definitely be excluded."


    Su Hao shook his head and said,


    The Immortal World Temple must have started a lot. Why haven''t other forces in the Immortal World entered? Are the other forces not strong?


    Certainly not, it means that other forces are jealous, or there are some unwritten rules.


    "Then it seems that I can only talk to the underworld. The undead king is about to recover. I will tell them the news."


    "I think they should let me into the temple."


    Jiutian Succubus shook his head.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned and said, "The Immortal King is revived. Didn''t the Immortal King fall? How can he still recover?"


    "The Immortal King is the first Heavenly King of the Underworld. He is in charge of the Underworld and dares to fight against the Three Great Dao Palaces with the power of one government."


    "City Master Su Shao, do you think that the Undying King is really gone?"


    "The undead king was a strong man in the calamity realm before his death."


    Nine Heavens Succubus replied.


    "The robbery powerhouse!"


    When he heard the Nine Heavens Succubus say that the Undead King is a powerhouse in the Tribulation Realm Su Hao''s face was slightly surprised.


    Although I had guessed it before, I was a little surprised to hear it.


    The Immortal King is a powerhouse in the realm of robbery, so the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues must be a powerhouse in the realm of robbery.


    At this time, when the Nine Heavens Succubus was talking about the Immortal King, his eyes kept staring at Su Hao.


    She wanted to see Su Hao''s reaction when he heard the news.


    Of course, it was mainly because of the shock level of the news that Su Hao''s Immortal King was a calamity realm powerhouse.


    If you are shocked, it means that there may be no robbery powerhouse in the city of Hades.


    Wei Wei was surprised, indicating that there are people in the realm of robbery in Fudo Pluto City.


    In this case, she will definitely make good friends with Pluto City, and will make further preparations.

 Chapter 1507： The Magic Mountain of Wanshi, Emperor Haotian

    Now Su Hao was only a little surprised when he heard that the Undying King is a calamity realm powerhouse.


    This completely shows that there are powerful people in the realm of robbery in Fudo Pluto City.


    He couldn''t help looking at Gu Huai, who was on the side, and sighed in his heart: "This Gu Huai''s luck is really good."


    "Big brother, Jiutian Succubus has entered the temple, and she knows a little about the things in the temple."


    At this time, Gu Huai said aside.


    Hearing Gu Huai''s words, Su Hao looked at the Nine Heavens Succubus and said, "When you enter the temple, you can usually understand a few robbery auras."


    "I learned two things in it."


    "It''s just that now, based on the damage, I can''t exert the power of the two robbery auras."


    "Of course, ordinary Eternal Realm Nine-layer powerhouses, I can kill them."


    Jiutian Succubus said confidently.


    "City Master Su Shao, this is a good thing for Fudo Pluto City."


    Jiutian Succubus then added.


    Now she can only tempt Su Hao and convince Fufu Hades to come to the Immortal Realm and enter the temple.


    When talking about this.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up and said: "Not only can the sanctuary comprehend the calamity realm, but also appear, the source of eternity, which can help the eternity realm powerhouse to crazy improve their strength."


    Hearing that the source of eternity will exist, Su Hao showed a moving expression on his face and said, "Is this true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I also got some Eternal Sources back then."


    "Otherwise, I don''t think I will live now."


    The Nine Heavens Succubus did not fall asleep by himself.


    Instead, he was severely injured and had to fall into a deep sleep.


    The source of eternity is simply a treasure for the cultivation of powerhouses in the eternal realm.


    Except for those who comprehend the aura of Jie Jing, everyone wants to obtain the source of eternity.


    Hearing Jiutian Succubus''s words, Su Hao''s eyes became extremely bright, if he could obtain a resource.


    The powerhouses in the Eternal Realm on his side will increase in speed and become stronger.


    "It seems that this temple needs to find a way to enter it."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, Su Hao thought that he hadn''t signed in today.


    I don''t know if I will sign any treasures immediately when I meet the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    After all, this nine-day succubus is also an antique-level figure.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained a teleportation charm of the Immortal World Temple, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hear a random teleportation rune from the Immortal Temple.


    Su Hao couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    His mind fell on the inventory, and he found that the Immortal Temple Teleportation Talisman turned gray, which meant that it could not be used.


    After checking some situations, I came to know that this Immortal Temple Teleportation Talisman can only be used after the Immortal Temple is opened.


    "Now I don''t have to worry about how to enter the Immortal World Temple."


    "It''s just that you can enter by yourself, but you can''t bring the Nine Heavens Succubus into it."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "After I report this matter to my master, I will wait for him to decide."


    Su Hao said.


    Although Su Hao said he could report, there was no intention in Su Hao''s expression.


    It can be seen that this matter may not be realized.


    Jiutian Succubus frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything?


    She wants to make up her own mind now.


    The only way to find a way is to find help.


    Helpers can only find those who are sleeping in the fairy world.


    "Then I''ll wait for the news from City Lord Su Shao, and I''ll also contact my friends here." Jiutian Succubus said.


    After saying goodbye to Su Hao, he left the God of War Palace.


    "Boss, she may go to the underworld, will this affect your layout.


    "Although her strength has not recovered, she has surpassed the average master of the eternal peak."


    Gu Huai, who was beside him, said.


    "It doesn''t matter, the underworld can handle it."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    Now that the power of Duan De, the lord of the underworld, has risen to the ninth level of eternity, even if the nine-day succubus realizes a robbery atmosphere.


    It is also a little difficult to cultivate Duan De of the corpse and the Yuan Shi at the same time if he wants to win steadily.


    What''s more, it was Yan Devil Queen and Tyrant Xiao.


    Their strength has also improved, and now joining forces will probably not be weaker than Jiutian Succubus.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Yaqi Evil God for condensing the true body of the Evil God, comprehending the breath of a catastrophe, and rewarding a level 14 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory. ��


    At this time, Su Hao''s ears were filled with mechanical congratulations.


    "The Eight Qi Evil Gods was the Eternal Ninth Layer before, and during this period of time, the Evil God''s true body has been condensed, and a calamity realm has been realized."


    Su Hao sighed in his heart.


    In this case, there will be another master in Fudo Pluto City.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Donghuang Taiyi for successfully comprehending a catastrophe atmosphere from the Zhou Tianxingchen array, and rewarding a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "I realized a trace of the aura of catastrophe from the Zhoutian star formation. There are 360 ??stars in the Zhoutian star formation. I don''t know how much it can help the Lord Donghuang Taiyi realize the aura of catastrophe."


    "East Emperor Taiyi is a strange thing, and he actually understands the aura of robbery from this aspect."


    These two pieces of news came really well.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "By the way, tell me about these nine-day succubus and the news of your past life."


    Su Hao looked at Gu Huaidao.


    "I really don''t know the origin of the Nine Heavens Succubus. When I was in my first life, she appeared in the fairy world."


    "It was as famous as us back then."


    "What realm did the strength reach in the first life?"


    Su Hao asked curiously.


    "When I was in my first life, my strength should have reached the ninth level of the Eternal Realm. As for my later reincarnation, my strength is getting weaker and weaker."


    Gu Huai said with a sigh.


    "I feel like I may be cursed!"


    Gu Huai then said in a deep voice.


    "curse?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Next time, I''ll take you to see someone and let him see for you!"


    Judging from the strength of taking care of the First World Eternal Ninth Layer.


    The strength and luck after reincarnation should not be getting lower and lower.


    As for the curse, Duan De, the second generation Ming Zun may be able to find out.


    "Boss, you know people in this area."


    Hearing this, Gu Huai''s face showed joy.


    "If you are really cursed, he should be able to find out. If there is no curse, it can only mean that you are unlucky."


    Su Hao said.


    "I must be very lucky, otherwise how could I know the boss."


    Gu Huai quickly said flatteringly.


    "You are also a reincarnation of an antique-level person, so be reserved."


    "By the way, the Dajin Heavenly Dynasty What are you going to do about it? Do you want me to send someone to destroy them."


    Su Hao asked.


    "Boss, I will handle this matter personally, but boss, the Magic Mountain of Myriad Begins is not easy, you have to be more careful."


    "I learned from Jiutian Succubus that the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain is the son of a big man in the sea of ??stars outside the territory."


    Gu Huai said.


    "The big man, the court of death, or the people of the eternal kingdom?"


    Su Hao asked with a frown.


    "That big man is not a person from the court of death, nor a person from the eternal kingdom."


    "He is the master of a big world in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, and his name is Haotian Emperor."


    "Boss, Emperor Haotian, when I was in my first life, he was the ruler of that big world. You can imagine his strength." Gu Huai said.

 Chapter 1508： Ancient Underworld, King of Suppressing Prisons

    "The characters at the level of living fossils must be the powerhouses of the Tribulation Realm, but I don''t know what realm they have reached."


    "However, this Wanshi Moshan shot at me, even if he is the heir of the Haotian Emperor?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    There is ancient dust on his side.


    Although Gu Chensha is the first realm of robbery.


    But it''s not that easy to deal with.


    "Big brother, the strength of this Emperor Haotian is one aspect, and there is still one main thing, that is, the longer he lives, the more heirs."


    "There are five people with the strongest strength, and the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan is one of them."


    "The other four, who are they?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "This nine-day succubus didn''t say anything. It is estimated that she wants to keep this as a bargaining chip and talk to you."


    Gu Huai said with a smile.


    "Talk to me, what does she want me to help her with? Enter the Immortal Temple?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "It shouldn''t be, but about the undead king."


    "She attacked the Undead King at the last moment and intercepted some of the Undying King''s power."


    "The undead king will recover, and she will definitely find her. She needs allies at that time."


    "In the previous conversation, I felt that she was testing whether there was a robbery powerhouse behind you."


    Gu Huai said.


    "She attacked the Undead King at the last minute? She also intercepted the Undead King''s energy."


    "Isn''t this nine-day succubus a group with the undead king?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    He also investigated Jiutian Succubus, and it seemed that she was the woman of the Immortal King.


    Unexpectedly, the undead king was even plotted by his own woman at the last moment.


    Thinking of the Immortal King, Su Hao''s eyes could not help but narrow.


    The energy of the Eighteen Reincarnation Pool of the Underworld, he knew that now, with the help of the Eighteenth Reincarnation Pool of the Underworld, the strength of many people has improved.


    Such a treasure, if the undead king is revived, he definitely does not want to want it. I am afraid there will be a war by then.


    "You are here to investigate, the signs of the undead king."


    "If it can be found in advance, he can be eradicated as soon as possible."


    Su Hao said.


    at the same time.


    The Cao family, Cao Wuyan, crossed the void and came to a forbidden place in the fairyland.


    This forbidden place was dead silent, even all the rocks, and no life could be perceived.


    A stone forest within the forbidden area.


    The stone forest is very large, and each piece of mountain and rock is oddly shaped, each of which is different, but they all show the demeanor of a terrifying beast.


    Relying on one-legged bullocks, there are cyan giant tigers roaring in the sky, purple nine secluded sparrows, and black giant dragons.


    If ordinary people come, they will be suppressed by these rocks and speechless.


    Cao Wuyan''s figure appeared before this stone forest.


    He looked at the stone forest in front of him, the power of endless reincarnation began to spread, and the stone forest shrouded away.


    When his endless reincarnation power covers those rocks.


    There were phantoms of fierce beasts in the rocks.


    The phantom showed a roar that shook the earth, but there were restrictions outside the stone forest, covering all the visions here.


    "It really is here!"


    Looking at these visions, Cao Wuyan murmured on his face.


    When he was talking, a huge bronze gate appeared above his head, and the huge gate opened and the power of endless reincarnation flowed out.


    This is the true body of the endless reincarnation, one of the treasures of the underworld.


    Terrifying energy melted into the stone forest.


    In the stone forest, the shadows of the mountains and rocks solidified into fierce beasts. They roared, and then emitted a ray of light between their eyebrows.


    At the same time, it went straight to one place.


    That place is a piece of Hu Bo.


    Under the shroud of these energies, the lake water in Hu Boni began to disappear.


    A cave appears.


    The cave mansion appeared, and a vast ancient aura emanated from it.


    Cao Wuyan flashed and appeared in front of the cave.


    His palm was directly printed on the cave.


    When his palm was printed on the cave, a seal appeared on the stone gate.


    Looking at the seal outside the cave, Cao Wuyan just wanted to get it. ,


    But found that the seal began to disintegrate and disappear.


    The cave mansion was opened, and a deep voice came from the cave mansion.


    "The descendant of the first day king, why did you wake me up, was the first day king born?"


    Listening to his voice, you can know that this person should be a person from the ancient underworld.


    "Uncle Suppressing Prison, Master has not yet woken up. This time I came here mainly to inform Uncle, that the ancient underworld is now in the world, and now it is occupied by people, becoming the power of the Fifth Avenue Palace in the Immortal Realm."


    Cao Wuyan said.


    In this forbidden area, there is a person sleeping, who is one of the seventeen apprentices of the Immortal King, the King of Hell on the second day of the Underworld.


    The Eighteen Heavenly Kings of the Underworld are a lineage of inheritance, and they are all brothers and sisters.


    Hearing this, there was silence in the cave.


    The door to the cave slowly opened.


    Upon seeing this, Cao Wuyan stepped into the cave.


    Inside the cave, there was no one, only a stone statue, with a majestic face, a face as sharp as a knife, and even the hair and temples had edges and corners.


    It seems to be a living person petrified.


    The stone statue exudes a black light, which seems to be composed of the main stone city, but it is composed of a kind of dark energy.


    These energies are gathered in the stone statue, and the condensate will not disperse.


    "Meet Uncle Prisoner."


    When Cao Wuyan saw the stone statue, he bowed and saluted.


    When he saluted, a voice came from the stone statue.


    "You just said that the underworld was born. According to the truth, the underworld should not have been born so soon. Is there any problem?"


    "This disciple doesn''t know what''s wrong?"


    "When the underground palace appeared, I sent someone to get it, but someone in the underworld appeared and took the underworld directly from the star realm to the fairyland."


    "Before the underground palace of the underworld was raised, the underworld divided into an underworld organization that was active in the fairyland."


    "There are rumors that there are eight heavenly kings in the underworld born this time."


    "There are three kings among them. All three are strong in the Eternal Realm, and their strength is high and low, but there is no master above the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    Cao Wuyan said.


    "Eight Heavenly Kings, no powerhouse above the ninth level of the Eternal Realm appears?"


    "Could it be that other heavenly kings have been resurrected, but it is impossible. Among the eighteen heavenly kings that year, very few were able to recover."


    "Even if it recovers, it won''t reach the Eternal Ninth Layer. They shouldn''t show up."


    "It''s a bit strange. You should investigate this matter with all your strength."


    A suspicious voice came from the stone statue.


    "Disciple understands, Uncle Suppressing Prison, I don''t know if you can sense the situation of my master here."


    Cao Wuyan said.


    The purpose of his coming here is actually to know the situation of his master.


    "I can''t perceive the situation of your master, but according to the time calculation, your master''s recovery should be fast."


    The stone statue spread the sound Now your focus is to investigate the situation of the underworld, and if there is any situation, let me know. "


    "After a while, I should be able to be born."


    "The disciple will leave first and investigate the matter of the underworld."


    Cao Wuyan bowed and exited the cave.


    After he left, an image emerged from the stone statue.


    The middle-aged man looks exactly like the stone statue.


    He looked at the direction in which Cao Wuyan was leaving and murmured, "It seems that my nephew has other thoughts in mind."


    "Senior brother, maybe you made the wrong choice back then."


    The figure sighed.


    Then the image dissipated in the cave.

 ~： 1 day off today

Take a day off today


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1509： Fangcunshan discussion

    Latest URL: Outside the forbidden area.


    Cao Wuyan frowned.


    For the second day king of the underworld, the king of prison.


    He doesn''t believe that he doesn''t know the news of his master, the immortal king.


    He felt that this uncle was deliberately hiding something from him.


    "First check the situation in the underworld, and then see this uncle."


    "Let''s see if we can get some clues about the master from him."


    Cao Wuyan said in a deep voice.


    But then he glanced at the forbidden area behind him, but there was a fierce light and murderous intent in his eyes.


    In fact, Cao Wuyan''s mind is different from that of the ancestors of the Cao family.


    After getting the treasure of the undead king, the endless reincarnation.


    After countless years of cultivation, Cao Wuyan has successfully realized the aura of a catastrophe.


    After comprehending the aura of the catastrophe, he wanted more aura of the catastrophe.


    And there are many ways to get the aura of the multi-tribulation realm.


    But the quickest way is to use the endless reincarnation to integrate his unrevived master, the undead king, into the endless reincarnation.


    In order to obtain the aura of the robbery of the undead king.


    Of course, he had such an idea, mainly because he had been unable to comprehend the second aura of catastrophe.


    "Fangcun Mountain and the Three Great Dao Palace share the same source, and they are allied with the underworld. It is estimated that they will not be able to find out any news."


    "Instead, it will attract the attention of the underworld. It seems that I can only go to Jilei Mountain."


    After Cao Wuyan finished speaking, his figure turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    at this time


    Outside Fangcun Mountain, Duan De''s figure appeared.


    His eyes looked at the location of Fangcun Mountain.


    At this time, Fangcun Mountain was in his eyes, the haze was soaring into the sky, and it was full of auspicious colors, completely looking like a treasure.


    He stood in the void, waiting for the people from Fangcunshan to come.


    When he arrived at Fangcun Mountain, he informed the Master Dajue of Fangcun Mountain through the communication jade pendant.


    Inside the Fangcun Mountain Hall.


    With white eyebrows, Master Dajue and the two were sitting cross-legged.


    As for the third mountain master of Fangcun Mountain, Sun Dasheng is not there. He is a cultivator and has been practicing in seclusion.


    "Senior brother, the people from the underworld are here, I''ll go meet them."


    After Master Dajue got Duan De''s notice, he opened his mouth and said.


    Baimei next to him nodded.


    Master Dajue disappeared in the hall in a flash.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of Duan De.


    Seeing Duan De, Master Dajue suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    The chill came so suddenly that he couldn''t help being surprised, secretly thinking that this person was not simple.


    "Duan De, the underworld goddess, came to visit Fangcunshan."


    At this time, Duan De introduced himself.


    "Master Fangcunshan Dajue, Mr. Duan, please come in."


    He stabilized his mind and invited Duan De to enter Fangcun Mountain.


    The two of them flashed and disappeared into the air.


    Before a hall in Fangcun Mountain appeared.


    "My senior brother is inside, and Mr. Duan De is coming with me."


    Venerable Dajue pushed open the hall door and led Duan De into the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Bai Mei, who was wearing a white robe, saw Venerable Ming entering, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was also surprised.


    When he stepped into Duan De''s body, there was an aura that made his heart palpitate.


    To stabilize his mind, he greeted Duan De to sit down.


    "Senior brother, this is Mr. Duan De Duan, the underworld goddess. This is my senior brother Baimei."


    Master Dajue introduced.


    "I''ve seen the White Eyed Master."


    Duan De saluted slightly.


    "Brother Duan, what do you think about the temple?"


    Bai Mei greeted Duan De and said after sitting down.


    "Our underworld wants five places to enter the temple."


    Duan De spoke.


    "Five places!"


    Bai Mei frowned slightly.


    Then he said in a deep voice: "Although we have become the power of the Fifth Avenue Palace, the temple is still in the hands of the Third Avenue Palace."


    "I''m afraid they won''t necessarily give us so many places."


    Bai Mei said.


    He didn''t expect that there would be five places in the underworld at once, not many, but not a lot. He was afraid that the people from the Third Avenue Palace would not give them.


    "The temple is about to start, and there are not many places for five."


    Duan De shook his head.


    before he came.


    Su Hao told him that he needed five places, so this was his bottom line.


    "If they''re not going to give our underworld, then do it."


    "The control of the temple should also be distributed to the five of us."


    "In ancient times, our underworld also had one of the powers to control the temple."


    Duan De spoke.


    Jiutian Succubus has entered the temple, so Duan De guessed that the ancient underworld must also be one of the controllers of the temple.


    "Brother Duan, to be honest, although you have inherited the ancient underworld palace and the Eighteen Hell Palace."


    "But you are not the ancient underworld after all."


    Bai Mei said.


    "Brother Baimei, the ancient underworld is the ancient underworld, and now the underworld is the power of the Five Great Dao Palaces in the immortal world, and we are allies."


    Duan De said in a very calm voice.


    Now the underworld has nothing to do with the ancient underworld, so he needs to cut the two in his words.


    "It seems that Brother Duan De has great ambitions, but I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think."


    "The birth of the Nine Heavens Succubus means that some heavenly kings in the underworld will also be born."


    "If your underworld cuts the relationship with the ancient underworld, I''m afraid there will be a war between you." Bai Mei said.


    "The old and the new alternate, the times change, and the winner is king. We don''t have the habit of surrendering to the underworld."


    Duan De has a confident voice.


    And a breath surged out from him, like a mountain torrent tilting, like a vast ocean, raging in this hall.


    "This breath!"


    Perceiving Duan De''s aura, his white eyebrows and eyes lit up.


    He could feel that strong confidence from Duan De.


    Not at all afraid of the appearance of people from the ancient underworld, but also to compete with the people of the ancient underworld.


    "In order to prevent this, five places cannot be less."


    Duan De looked at the man with the white eyebrows. ,


    "Okay, I will definitely help you achieve this."


    Bai Mei thought for a moment and then said.


    They cooperated with the current underworld, and had nothing to do with the ancient underworld.


    not to mention.


    If the ancient underworld tyrants occupy the underworld, it will also be unfavorable for them.


    "Then thank you brother Bai Mei, I will start making arrangements when I go back."


    Dean said.


    Now that the underworld is qualified to enter, there are only three people, which is a bit small.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to never move the city of Hades and get some people who did not appear into the underworld.


    Duan De thought to himself.


    The three then chatted.


    Duan De also took the opportunity to learn about the current situation of the Third Avenue Palace.


    After a while, Duan De left Fangcun Mountain.


    When Duan De left.


    On the side, Master Dajue frowned slightly: "Senior brother, Duan De, the goddess of the underworld, gives me a very ominous and dangerous feeling."


    "But he only has Eternal Nine Layers I shouldn''t feel that way."


    Venerable Dajue spoke out the doubts in his heart.


    "This is just his body. Like yours, the real body is probably stronger than me."


    Bai Mei said in a low voice.


    "What, you are stronger than Senior Brother, it''s impossible."


    "You are stronger than senior brother, and there were no more than five people in the underworld back then."


    "I didn''t feel the breath of those five people from Duan De."


    Master Dajue said in a deep voice.


    "The underworld, the underworld today, is not the ancient underworld."


    Bai Mei said this sentence without words.


    light pen

 Chapter 1510： Rob the endless reincarnation mission

    The latest website: Jilei Mountain.


    Among the sect forces in the Immortal Realm, it was second only to Fangcunshan''s forces.


    They were built in a mountain full of lightning.


    At the center of this thunder and lightning, there is a mountain range, and at the top of the mountain range is a palace called Jilei Hall.


    It is the place where the Lord of Thunder Mountain lives.


    There is not very quiet around the palace without any thunder and lightning.


    But in the depths of the palace, there is a thunder pool


    In the Thunder Pond, a young man is absorbing the power of lightning in the Thunder Pond.


    He was bathed in thunder and lightning, like the **** of thunder.


    There is also a phantom on the top of his head, a phantom of a thunder cow, which is the body of Jilei Mountain''s bloodline inheritance.


    call!


    A figure appeared outside the Thunder Pond.


    "The mountain master, the sea of ??stars outside the territory, the death **** Cao family Cao Wuyan came to me to Jilei Mountain, and wanted to meet the mountain master."


    The figure knelt down and said.


    "Cao family Cao Wuyan, he should be looking for the old mountain master."


    "But I, Jileishan, and the Cao family don''t seem to have anything to do with each other. What is he doing here?"


    The young man said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, the young man walked out of the thunder pool.


    The moment he walked out of the Thunder Pond, the Thunder Bull above his head also merged into his body, and the originally boiling Thunder Pond became calm.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the head of the Cao family."


    The young man stepped into the palace.


    After they left, a figure emerged from the thunder pool.


    It is the black and white figure.


    Jileishan has some grudges with Fudo Pluto City, so Black and White arranged a clone here.


    This clone has always been integrated into the thunder pool in Jilei Mountain, absorbing lightning energy and enhancing the strength of this clone.


    In the main hall of Jilei Mountain.


    Cao Wuyan frowned slightly as he looked at the young man who came out.


    He didn''t expect the mountain owner of Jilei Mountain to be so young.


    The mountain master of Jilei Mountain, who could not help looking at it, found that there was a golden gap between the eyebrows of the other party.


    There is an extraordinary power in that gap.


    "I have seen the master of the Cao family, and the younger generation of the mountain master of Jilei has a dream of a thousand calamities."


    "Meng Wanjie, your surname is Meng, you are not from the Niu family, how could you become the mountain owner of Jilei Mountain."


    Cao Wuyan said in surprise.


    He knew that Jilei Mountain had always been in charge of the Niu family.


    This cattle family is also established by the people of the cattle family in the eternal kingdom.


    "The younger generation''s mother''s surname is Niu, so my uncle asked me to inherit Jilei Mountain. I don''t know what happened to the master of the Cao family when I came to Jilei Mountain."


    Meng Wanjie said.


    He is really clear about the strength of Cao Wuyan''s Cao family. It is rumored that he is at the peak of the Eternal Nine Layers.


    Not that he can compare, so it must be respected.


    "I came here this time to find out about the situation in the underworld?"


    "Hell?"


    Meng Wanjie''s heart moved slightly.


    He was thinking in his heart that this Cao Wuyan was related to the underworld.


    Cao Wuyan got the endless reincarnation of the underworld, does he still want other treasures of the underworld?


    But it''s also good for him.


    The demise of the Great Dream Celestial Dynasty has something to do with the underworld.


    If Cao Wuyan conflicts with the underworld, it will be a good thing for him.


    "The younger generation doesn''t know much about the underworld, but only knows that the underworld is now in the Ten Thousand Demons Mountain."


    "However, the underworld appeared in Immortal Realm before. The overlord of Immortal Realm is Fudo Pluto City. Seniors can go to Fudo Pluto City to inquire."


    "They may be able to know some of the conditions of the underworld."


    Meng Wanjie said.


    Hearing Meng Wanjie''s words, Cao Wuyan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a terrifying aura swept towards Meng Wanjie.


    Meng Wanjie felt this breath, and the lightning burst on the body instantly, forming a shield.


    But it was useless at all, the shield shattered instantly, and a force pressed directly on his chest.


    Meng Wanjie''s body flew out of the direct attack and slammed into the wall.


    "Junior, if it wasn''t for your Niu family''s sake, I would kill you with just one slap."


    "I want you to use the power of Jilei Mountain to investigate the situation in the underworld. After three days, I will come back, hoping that I will not find anything."


    After speaking, Cao Wuyan disappeared in the hall.


    Cough cough!


    Meng Wanjie, who had just been banged against the wall, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and watched Cao Wuyan leave the direction.


    He murmured in his mouth: "This Cao Wuyan really said that he would do it with his hands, and his strength is really a good thing."


    When his voice fell.


    A figure walked out of the Jilei Mountain Hall.


    This is a man wearing a white robe. The man has a pair of sword eyebrows, his pupils are like stars, his face is extremely handsome, and there is a wave of thunder and lightning on his body.


    "Shanzhu, you can''t do this next time. I''m not an opponent of Cao Wuyan''s strength."


    "If he wants to kill you, I can''t stop him."


    The man who appeared looked at Meng Wanjie and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, he will hurt me at most, and he still has to worry about the Niu family behind me."


    "What''s more, I''m a junior. If he hits me hard, it will damage my identity."


    Meng Wanjie didn''t care at all, swallowed a mouthful of the medicinal pill and stabilized some of his injuries.


    "Uncle Qin, this Cao Wuyan is investigating the underworld, what is he trying to do?"


    Meng Wanjie asked softly.


    "Cao Wuyan has Infinite Reincarnation in his hands. Infinite Reincarnation was the treasure of the first Heavenly King of the Underworld, the Immortal King."


    "He has obtained endless reincarnation. To a certain extent, he is the disciple of the Immortal King."


    "Now that the underworld has appeared, many of them have nothing to do with the ancient underworld, and he should check it out."


    The white-robed man said.


    "Is that so? Then I have to help him check it out."


    Meng Wanjie said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "This is some information from the underworld, and Jilei Mountain has already mastered it."


    "You are the mountain owner of Jilei Mountain, and sometimes you have to ask about the situation in the mountain!"


    "Don''t be obsessed with cultivation all the time."


    After speaking, the white-robed man disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing the man in the white robe leaving, Meng Wanjie shook his head,


    His current strength is not comparable to that of the young city lord of the immovable Hades City, and the young lord of the underworld.


    If he wanted Jileishan to go to the next level, he had to defeat the two of them.


    at the same time.


    In the God of War Palace in the fairy world.


    "My lord, Cao Wuyan, the head of the Cao family of the God of Death, appeared in Jilei Mountain and wanted to find clues about the underworld through Jilei Mountain."


    "And the treasure of the underworld endless reincarnation on Cao Wuyan''s body."


    Black and white said beside Su Hao.


    "The Cao family, Cao Wuyan, is the treasure of the underworld, endless reincarnation."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    [Trigger quest: Underworld has now become a subordinate force of Fudo Pluto City. The endless reincarnation is the treasure of the ancient underworld. The host regains the endless reincarnation, enhances the strength of the underworld, and rewards 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards. ].


    At this moment, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Uninterrupted reincarnation, it was the treasure of the ancient underworld, the first heavenly king, and the immortal king."


    "If you get it, you may be able to know some clues about the undead king."


    Su Hao looked at the tasks released by the system and pondered.


    light pen

 Chapter 1511： The Queen Mother of Yaochi West appeared

    The latest website: "Can you find out the whereabouts of Cao Wuyan?"


    Su Hao looked at Black and White and asked.


    "Lord, in three days, Cao Wuyan will go to Jilei Mountain. We can ambush him outside Jilei Mountain."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so? That''s really an opportunity for an ambush."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Although the underworld has become the power of the Five Dao Palace, it is not the ancient underworld, so the power is the least among the fairy world.


    Maybe I can take this opportunity to show it again.


    Let the people of the Three Great Dao Palace know the current combat power of the underworld.


    Who let Duan De in Fangcunshan?


    In order to enter the shrine''s quota, directly speak the domineering tone of the game.


    It''s definitely not possible to do a game, after all, the personnel of the underworld are not yet fully staffed.


    He has drawn new characters here.


    Therefore, we can only make the Three Great Dao Palace jealous. If you are jealous, then the places to enter the temple will be given away.


    This time, if they can get the five endless reincarnations on Cao Wuyan, it will just show them the strength of the underworld.


    Of course, no matter how big the movement is, everyone just thinks it.


    This is a matter between the underworld.


    No one else will be involved, and no one will doubt it.


    I can only think of an internal fight between the old and new underworld.


    The underworld is now in charge of Duan De, who is called Ming Zun outside, and his strength has just stepped into the eternal ninth layer.


    It is rumored that Cao Wuyan is at the peak of eternity, but it is not necessarily.


    It is possible that he has realized a calamity atmosphere.


    Therefore, Duan De''s shot alone is not necessarily insurance.


    Fudo Pluto Castle has the fewest appearances, and belongs to the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    It was the first time that he appeared in the underground War God Palace, and there was no one else except the dissipated War God Palace Palace Master.


    The second time to deal with the second ancestor of the Jun family in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    But at that time, the Eight Qi Evil Gods had not yet grasped the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    If it is a master who understands the aura of catastrophe, it should not be recognized.


    "Let Yaqi Evil God make arrangements first."


    Su Hao thought so in his heart.


    "Closely monitor everything outside Jilei Mountain, and find Cao Wuyan''s whereabouts and arrange it immediately."


    "But we can''t wait for Cao Wuyan to come, and we need to investigate other places. As long as we find Cao Wuyan''s trace, we will besiege him and retrieve the endless reincarnation."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Go!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and let Black and White go to work.


    After Hei Jue left, Su Hao started today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained 1 extraterritorial sea of ??stars, the capital of the death **** court teleportation talisman, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ].


    "The capital of the God of Death, do you want me to destroy the Cao family directly after destroying Cao Wuyan?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Just when Su Hao was thinking about it, a message came from his jade card.


    After he checked it out, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was Yao Bingyu from the Yaochi Palace that the Queen Mother of the West reappeared in the Yaochi Palace, and those who wanted to see the underworld would strive for a place in the immortal world to start the temple.


    "The Queen Mother of the West has reappeared, her body and remnant soul have been absorbed by Yao Bingyu, how can she reappear?"


    Su Hao was very puzzled.


    "Looks like I''m going to visit Yaochi Palace!"


    Su Hao secretly left the God of War Palace and went to the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    He really wanted to meet this sudden reappearance of the Queen Mother of the West.


    In the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    In front of Yao Bingyu, stood a beautiful woman wearing a palace dress, and the beauty of her body was dark.


    But he was able to suppress it and step into the transcendental realm of Yao Bingyu.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not here to be your enemy, I just want you to help me and let me enter the temple."


    >


    />


    "Senior, I don''t know what temple."


    Yao Bingyu said so.


    "You don''t know, the one behind you must know, so just wait for him to come."


    The beauty in the palace dress said softly.


    "You have inherited everything from me, and the principle is that you are also my disciple."


    "What''s more, I have rebuilt my real body now, and I will not take your body away."


    The palace-dressed beauty explained in her mouth.


    "I know that if senior wants to fight, I don''t have the strength to fight back."


    Yao Bingyu believes this.


    She only has detachment, and the strength of the other party.


    She couldn''t sense it at all, and it was obvious that the other party wanted to kill her easily.


    At this time, a black light came from the sky and landed directly in the palace of the Jade Lake Holy Land.


    It was Su Hao who came from the God of War Palace.


    It''s just that Su Hao''s side has changed into Fang Muyun''s appearance.


    Looking at Fang Muyun who appeared, a smile appeared on the face of the beauty in the palace dress.


    "Young Master Fang, your speed is really fast. Our news has just been released for a long time, and you appeared."


    The beauty in palace dress looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I don''t know what the seniors call you, Queen Mother of the West, still?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "You can call me Yang Hui. This time, I invited Fang Shao to come, mainly because I want a place in the underworld to enter the temple."


    "Just treat me as a reward for giving my real body to Yao Bingyu, how about that?"


    Queen Mother of the West Yang Hui looked at Su Hao and said.


    "We haven''t got the place to enter the temple yet, but even if we get it, this place won''t be given away easily."


    Su Hao said.


    "It seems that my chips are not high enough. I can increase the chips, and I can help Yao Bingyu to condense the real body of Yaochi."


    "As long as the real Yaochi''s body is condensed, when she reaches the peak of eternity, she should be able to comprehend a robbery atmosphere."


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at Su Hao and said.


    This is coming with sincerity.


    "The real Yaochi real body."


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, these old antiques like to keep a hand.


    "Our place in the underworld has not yet been obtained from the Three Great Dao Palace. Once it is obtained, I will ask for a place in the temple for Senior Yang."


    Su Hao said.


    Now the problem of the number of places in the temple, with the emergence of the teleportation rune, is no longer a problem.


    So it''s entirely possible to send a spot.


    "Young Master Fang, I''m really happy. In order to show my sincerity, I also gathered the last tip of Yaochi''s real body and gave it to Yao Bingyu.",


    At this time, the Queen Mother of the West pointed her finger, and the hall was full of crystals.


    In this piece of crystal clear, a huge phantom was formed in her fingers, and it turned into a light spot that directly merged into Yao Bingyu''s eyebrows.


    After a while, Yao Bingyu opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "You can rest assured about the quota for Senior Yang."


    Su Hao said.


    In order to prevent Yao Bingyu from having an accident.


    Su Hao also specially consulted Gu Chensha who was in Fudo Hades City.


    Gu Chensha said that there is no problem That''s why he made such a statement.


    "Then I would like to thank Young Master Fang."


    "By the way, tell Young Master Fang that the Nine Heavens Succubus appeared in the Kunlun forbidden area and released two murderous demons."


    "I''m afraid you will go to the underworld, you have to deal with it carefully."


    The Queen Mother of the West said.


    "Nine-day succubus, devil. They also want to enter the temple."


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "The temple, as long as anyone who steps into the Eternal Nine Layers wants to step in."


    "The Jiutian Succubus is recovering at this time, of course, it is also for the temple, otherwise there is no need for her to be born."


    The Queen Mother of the West said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1512： kill your people

    The latest website: "Thank you Senior Yang for telling me, but today''s underworld is not the underworld in ancient times."


    "The strength of the Nine Heavens Succubus is still unable to intimidate my underworld."


    Su Hao said in a very calm voice.


    "I didn''t expect the young master to be so confident, so I can rest assured."


    "I will leave the Jade Lake Holy Land first, and before the temple, I will come to see Young Master Fang again."


    After the Queen Mother of the West finished speaking, she turned into a streamer and left the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    "I didn''t expect the Queen Mother of the West to keep a hand to protect some of her souls."


    Su Hao looked at the figure of the Queen Mother leaving and muttered.


    "Then what should we do now, we will really give the other party the place to enter the temple."


    Yao Bingyu said a little unwillingly.


    "One place is nothing, and it is very useful for you to exchange for the real Yaochi real body from the Queen Mother of the West."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "It''s just that there have been a lot of recovering characters in the fairyland recently. I''m afraid the characters in the underworld are about to show up."


    Yao Bingyu said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, if they appear, they can also clear the relationship between the underworld and the ancient underworld."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    In the dark, Black and White separated a clone and followed Queen Mother Naxi away.


    This hope emerges from the Kunlun forbidden area.


    The sudden appearance of the characters in this way is probably not just for the temple.


    at this time.


    In a fairyland, Lu Ming, the origin mountain, and Ling Yanrong, the magic mountain of Wanshi, appeared.


    "According to the clues obtained, Chen Zhan in the city of Hades has been stuck in the God of War Palace in the fairyland."


    "His strength has not yet reached the Eternal Ninth Layer. Together you and I should be able to kill him."


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    Cao Wuyan asked them to give an account, so they had to give an account.


    Otherwise, they may have to bury Cao Shan of the Cao family. "


    "Let''s just kill it directly. There should be no other masters in the immortal world."


    Ling Yanrong, who was on the side, asked.


    In fact, they chose Chen Zhan because of Ling Yanlong''s choice.


    Chen Zhan killed her elder of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings.


    This time is just an opportunity.


    "Don''t be careless. Although Fufu Hades City didn''t settle in the fairyland, they are allied with Fangcun Mountain and the Underworld."


    "We''re going to kill Chen Zhan, I''m afraid people from the underworld will appear."


    "So we must give that Chen Zhan a thunderous blow, and leave Chen Zhan immediately, it is best not to leave any traces."


    Lu Ming said in a deep voice.


    "It''s all already done, what are you afraid of? We''ll leave traces when we do it."


    "Leave a trace, and I can find you and me."


    Ling Yanrong said coldly.


    "Walk!"


    That Lu Ming didn''t say anything, his figure turned into a black light and walked towards the God of War Palace.


    Ling Yanrong looked at Lu Ming with a cold expression, and followed.


    In the Palace of War.


    Chen Zhan is practicing.


    He temporarily sits in the God of War Palace and integrates his Soul of War Heaven. Not far from him, there are the Blood-devouring Demon Vine and Shao Siming.


    Su Hao went to Yaochi Holy Land and transformed into Fang Muyun, so the two of them didn''t follow.


    Just with Chen Zhan.


    After the last battle of Chen Zhan, the strength of the two people who devoured Wanshi Demon Mountain has reached the sixth level of eternity.


    Now with the Soul of Zhantian, it is still possible to fight against the eternal peak for a while.


    But if time is long, he will still lose.


    Sudden!


    The blood-devouring vine''s expression changed.


    "Someone has come to the God of War Palace. Judging from the breath on his body, it is Ling Yanrong from the origin mountain Lu Ming and Wanshi Demon Mountain who are preparing to besiege the young master in the heaven."


    After killing Cao Shan, the identities of Lu Ming and Ling Yanrong were also discovered by Black and White.


    "What are they trying to do? Don''t they know that the young master is coming to the God of War Palace and wants to plot against the young master."


    The blood-devouring vine''s eyes flickered with fierce light, revealing endless killing intent.


    After entering the God of War Palace, the blood-devouring vines planted a lot of blood-devouring vines around the God of War Palace.


    These blood-devouring vines merged into the void, monitoring the space around the God of War.


    "I''m going to meet each other first, Eternal Peak, I''m almost there, I want to know the distance between me and them."


    After the blood-devouring vine finished speaking, he disappeared into the secret room.


    "Shao Siming, the opponent''s strength is at the peak of eternity, we may not be able to win the opponent, let the young master know."


    Chen Zhan said to Shao Si next to him.


    "it is good!"


    Shao Si had his fate, sent the message to Su Hao, and then disappeared into the secret room together with Chen Zhan.


    Lu Ming and Ling Tan were rushing towards the God of War Palace in the void.


    Sudden!


    In the surrounding void, a blood-colored figure appeared, exuding terrifying blood energy fluctuations.


    A pair of eyes were full of killing intent, as if they were going to be brutally murdered.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the blood-devouring vines appear, Lu Ming asked in a deep voice.


    "Kill your people."


    The blood-devouring magic vine spit out these five words with indifference in the corners of his mouth.


    Hearing the words of the blood-devouring vine, Lu Ming and Ling Yanrong looked at each other with contemptuous smiles on their faces.


    This blood-devouring magic vine can be seen from the breath that it exudes, at most, it is in the ninth layer of the Eternal Realm.


    With such strength, it is really wishful thinking to kill them.


    "It seems that you are someone who doesn''t move the city of Hades." Ling Yanrong said while looking at the blood-devouring vine.


    For the blood-devouring vine in front of him, he didn''t take it to heart.


    "No, he is Su Chixue, the person next to Su Hao in the City of Hades."


    Lu Ming, who was beside her, said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Ling Yanrong''s expression froze, and she looked at the blood-devouring vine and said, "Then kill him first!"


    While speaking, Ling Yanrong''s figure flashed, leaving an afterimage on the spot, and slapped the blood-devouring vine with a palm.


    The speed is fast, but when his palm slapped in front of the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vines turned into countless vines.


    These rattans quickly wrapped up towards Ling Yanrong.


    snort!


    Looking at the blood-devouring magic vine that was charging, Ling Yanrong snorted coldly, sending out a magic flame one after another from her palm.


    The magic flame was burning, and it rushed towards the blood-devouring magic vine.


    She wants to burn all the blood-devouring vines that come from this impact.


    The flame collided with the blood-devouring magic vine, but the blood-devouring magic vine was not ignited, and attacked Ling Yanrong through the magic flame.


    "This!"


    Ling Yanrong''s expression froze, but she didn''t expect her magic flame to not melt away the blood-devouring vine that attacked.


    The palm of the hand is horizontal The endless magic energy forms a fierce sword energy, and it cuts towards the blood-devouring magic vines.


    when! when!


    The sword energy collided with the blood-devouring vine, and the blood-devouring vine was cut into pieces.


    However, when the blood-devouring vine was cut into pieces, it was found that the cut blood-devouring vine turned into silhouettes.


    These figures are the people who were enslaved by the blood-devouring vine after it devoured people.


    "Hmph! The little trick of the worm, you are worth my full effort."


    Looking at the impacting figure, Ling Yanrong''s voice was cold.


    She had underestimated this Su Chixue before.


    At the moment of speaking, a mysterious demon appeared on Ling Yanlong''s body.


    This demonic energy circulated around her, exuding a terrifying power.

 Chapter 1513： Dynamic and static shock 4 square

    The latest website: "The Demon God Comes to the World."


    Ling Yanrong gave a low voice and raised her palm to the sky.


    There was a bang in the void, and layers of storms suddenly rolled up in the originally pitch-black space.


    Her body erupted with thick demonic energy, turning into a huge demonic god, with a body of several thousand meters tall, sending out a forehead breath that stunned the sky, and slapped the impacting figure with a palm.


    boom!


    The palm fell, and all the blood shadows that impacted were shattered and turned into nothingness.


    call!


    After eliminating these vague figures, Ling Yanrong flashed and appeared in front of the blood-devouring vine in the blink of an eye.


    "Perception in terms of strength is irreparable!"


    Her palm suddenly slapped on the blood-devouring vine.


    Bang!


    The blood-devouring vine was directly scattered by this palm and turned into countless blood droplets.


    But the blood quickly turned into a figure.


    This body was wrapped in blood-colored scales, holding a blood-colored war spear in his hand, and a terrifying blood light poured out of him.


    The whole person is like a killing **** at the bottom of the abyss.


    The war spear slashed directly at Ling Yan, driving endless blood and engulfing the void.


    That Ling Yanrong''s face froze.


    Unexpectedly, he did not kill the blood-devouring vine with one palm.


    "It''s a bit of a skill, but this attack can''t help me."


    That Ling Yanrong raised her palm again, and hit the spear with her palm.


    Endless power poured into the body of the blood-devouring vine through the spear.


    The blood-devouring vine''s body showed traces of cracks.


    Bloody rays of light emerged from the cracked traces.


    Bang!


    The body turned into a cloud of blood again.


    "These blood mists are your foundation, but I won''t give you a chance to resurrect."


    That Ling Yanrong said coldly.


    Raising your hand is a punch to the **** fog of the blood-devouring vine.


    The terrifying fist strength, like a tsunami, swept through the blood mist turned into the blood-devouring vine.


    On the other side, watching the battle, Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind has been paying attention to the void.


    He was afraid there were others.


    But he didn''t pay attention, he frowned.


    According to the situation, this Su Chixue is here.


    Su Hao should also be here, but Su Chixue''s attack took so long, but Su Hao didn''t show up.


    It can only be said that there are no experts around Su Hao.


    Su Chixue came here to give Su Hao a chance to leave.


    With a flash of light in his eyes, he headed towards the God of War Palace.


    But at this time, a terrifying fist appeared from the void like a blue dragon.


    This fist is domineering and unparalleled, suppressing the ages.


    Lu Ming''s eyes narrowed, and he also punched out.


    The fist strength was equally domineering, slamming into the attacking punch.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, and a hole was punched in the void, penetrating into the fairyland.


    When this force runs through the fairyland.


    Some people suddenly turned pale, and all looked in the direction of the God of War Palace.


    A war broke out at the God of War Palace.


    It is stronger than the general detachment, and it must be the eternal realm.


    "I don''t know who is going against the people who can''t move the city of Hades."


    Some people spoke up.


    "It should be someone from the extraterritorial Xingchenhai. I heard that some time ago, Chen Zhan killed the two hands of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai Wanshi Demon Mountain in the Great Jin Dynasty."


    "It is estimated that there is revenge over there."


    "Is there a lot of opponents who don''t move Pluto City? It is estimated that people who don''t move Pluto City in the God of War Palace will be out of luck this time."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Fudo Pluto is allied with Fangcunshan and the Underworld."


    "The people who don''t move Hades City will take action. Underworld and Fangcunshan should take action. Let''s go and see."


    "Such a matchup of masters is of great benefit to us."


    After some powerhouses finished speaking, they all headed towards the God of War Palace.


    At this time, this battle has alarmed the Quartet.


    After a blow in the void.


    Chen Zhan''s figure appeared, he now has the soul of Zhantian condensed in his body, and his opponent is a bit strong. If he tries his best, he can only fight for a while.


    "Eternal Seventh Layer, you have unusual things on your body. I didn''t expect to have such a harvest this time."


    "I should be able to comprehend a robbery aura when I get what you have."


    There was a fiery heat in Lu Ming''s eyes.


    "If you want something from me, then you have to have the ability!"


    At the moment of speaking, Chen Zhansu''s eyes flashed with light, killing him.


    That Lu Ming also blasted the past.


    boom!


    Chen Zhan''s figure was knocked back a few steps by Lu Ming''s punch.


    "The gap in strength is not so easy to make up!"


    Lu Ming sneered, and a golden light appeared on his body, which was as bright as the sun.


    This is a radiance of the sun.


    He punched Chen Zhan with a punch, and the energy of the endless Yang Yang gathered in his fists and swept Xiang Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan''s face was solemn, and his whole body became more and more intense.


    He is a strong man in Zhantian, God, they were out of reach at that time.


    They were still fighting, and this Lu Ming didn''t give him the feeling of heaven.


    Along with the fighting spirit, a huge force circulated in him, and energy flowed out from the soul of Zhantian, which merged into Chen Zhan''s body.


    The stronger the fighting spirit, the more powerful the soul of Zhantian will be.


    boom!


    He rushed to Lu Ming first and fought with Lu Ming.


    For a time, the void continued to appear wave-like fluctuations,


    at this time


    On the side of Ling Yanrong, the Blood-devouring Demon Vine was enveloped by Ling Yanrong''s fist strength, and it collapsed before forming a figure.


    The blood-colored light is getting less and less.


    "Look at me destroying you little by little."


    Ling Yanrong''s face was full of grimness.


    boom! Finally, the last bit of blood was dissolved, and Ling Yanrong turned around and was about to head towards the God of War Palace.


    She thought the same as Lu Ming.


    Thinking that the blood-devouring vine was delaying time and letting Su Hao leave.


    puff!


    Just as she was moving.


    A blood-devouring vine suddenly appeared in the void, directly piercing through her body and piercing Ling Yanrong''s chest.


    "This!"


    Ling Yanrong slashed backhand.


    The blood-devouring vine that pierced through his chest was cut off, and the whole body poured into the blood-devouring vine, which was inserted into the body, destroying it.


    Looking at the void, his eyes suddenly widened, and some couldn''t believe it.


    Eighty-one blood-colored rattans appeared around her.


    These vines quickly turned into blood-devouring vines.


    "Do you think you can kill me?"


    The blood-devouring vine looked at Ling Yanrong with cold eyes, and instantly eighty-one figures attacked the opponent.


    "I don''t believe it, you can''t die!"


    Ling Yanrong was hit with real fire, and all the energy in her body poured into her fist.


    The terrifying power makes the void appear one after another hollow I am afraid that the scalp is tingling.


    Some of the immortal world powerhouses who had just arrived, before they understood what was going on, were swept away by this terrifying wave and turned into a pile of minced meat.


    She flashed, appeared in front of a figure, and punched out, directly smashing the figure to pieces.


    But when she shattered this body, this time it wasn''t turned into a blood mist.


    Instead, it turned into rhizomes with sharp thorns.


    It was stabbed on Ling Yanrong''s arm.


    The previous blood-devouring vine was transformed by a drop of blood given to him by Su Hao.


    After consuming some of Ling Yanrong''s energy, the blood-devouring vine revealed his body and attacked Ling Yanrong.


    Let Ling Yanrong be hit hard.


    In this way, he has the ability to face the enemy head-on.

 Chapter 1514： Immortal, indestructible

    Latest website: The other party is the eternal peak. As long as you swallow her and believe in your own strength, you should be able to step into the eternal peak.


    The blood-devouring vine''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    He is not like everyone else.


    His body is the blood-devouring vine, and as long as it is swallowed continuously, it can evolve and reach a higher realm.


    There is no need to comprehend the aura of calamity at all.


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine spread out its arms and rushed towards the other party like a roc.


    Blood energy surged in a fist, forming a river.


    The other fist set off a huge punch, and bombarded it violently.


    The two forces bombarded out at the same time, the energy was surging, and the scene was terrifying.


    And it''s not one person, eighty-one bodies, at the same time, the world is eclipsed.


    Ling Yanrong, who was attacked by him, had a grim expression, and his whole body was full of blood.


    She raised her hand and rushed forward with a punch, she was going to tear apart all the eighty-one figures.


    boom!


    The first figure fought, and after a move, the blood-devouring vine directly exploded.


    The powerful force directly knocked back the impacted Ling Yanrong, causing Ling Yanrong''s body to stop.


    At this pause, the figure behind took the opportunity to hit Ling Yanrong with a single blow, causing Ling Yanrong to be severely injured.


    One after another.


    Ling Yanrong was in danger for a while.


    "This Fang Chixue is too ruthless, he is desperate, and he has to kill this person!"


    Some spectators watched the fierce confrontation in the sky and said involuntarily.


    "He wants to use his clones to kill each other."


    Some looked at the silhouettes of the blood-devouring vines that were disappearing in the sky, and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know who these two are?"


    Those watching the battle not only looked at the blood-devouring vine, but also at Lu Ming, who was fighting against Chen Zhan.


    The battle over there was not as hot as this one, but it was just as tragic.


    "I know who these two people are. One is Ling Yanrong from the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings, and the other is Lu Ming, the origin of the eternal kingdom."


    "These two people are very famous outside Xingchenhai."


    "However, the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, I understand, but why does this Origin Mountain have a grudge with Fufu Pluto City?"


    "Who knows this?"


    Some shook their heads.


    rumbling


    At this time, Chen Zhan and Lu Ming also made a fierce collision sound.


    Chen Zhan, who constantly integrates the soul of Zhantian, is majestic and tall, like the emperor of heaven, with endless fighting spirit and madness, incomparably powerful and overwhelming. ,


    On the other side, Lu Ming''s whole body was dazzling, like a scorching sun, and every punch was like the sun falling.


    When the two fought, the world shook and the world collapsed.


    In terms of momentum and momentum, they are more shocking than the blood-devouring vines fighting.


    "You are very powerful. You have played against me for so long with such a realm, but today you will lose."


    After failing to win Chen Zhan for a while, Lu Ming''s face became gloomy.


    He raised his hand and waved, and sixteen flags appeared in his hand.


    These sixteen flags are bright and splendid on the outside, but there is a black hole in the center of the flag.


    call!


    These sixteen flags were extremely fast, shrouding Chen Zhan in them.


    The light radiating from the flag contacts the void and pierces the void, giving people an extremely terrifying power.


    "What treasure is this!"


    Seeing the treasure that appeared, the spectators exclaimed in their hearts.


    "Refining you in my sixteen Soul Eater Array."


    The seals in Lu Ming''s hands kept pouring into the sixteen flags, and pressed towards Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan''s face froze, and he felt a terrifying force sweeping over him.


    ��Sutra of Summoning Magic��


    Without any hesitation, Chen Zhan let out a low voice, and a terrifying demonic energy appeared all over his body.


    These demonic energy continued to pour out of his body.


    With these gushing demonic energy, the power in his body began to rise wildly, and his fists were raised.


    Then pressed down heavily.


    Punch out.


    Like a giant pillar, it crushes the heavens.


    This astonishing change in momentum turned Chen Zhan from the Emperor of Heaven into a crazy demon, full of demonic energy, engulfing the world.


    To break through all laws.


    under his massive fist.


    At this moment, the sixteen flags that shrouded him were instantly shattered.


    That Lu Ming couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Chen Zhan in horror.


    He didn''t expect Chen Zhan to break his attack.


    Of course, he could also feel the changes in Chen Zhan''s aura, and the huge amount of life source energy was constantly draining away.


    This is using the power of one''s own life to enhance one''s own strength.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    Lu Ming roared and killed Chen Zhan.


    "Wasting your life to death is refining your body."


    Lu Ming and Chen Zhan fought again, and the fight between the two was like sparks and flint, and people couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Only one after another roar can be seen, resounding through the void.


    boom!


    The endless void collapsed and collapsed completely, and a black abyss appeared every time it collided.


    The bottom of these abyss cannot be seen, only the endless black power can be seen in the abyss like a tsunami.


    Lu Ming''s every blow was radiant, and his momentum was unparalleled.


    Chen Zhan''s every blow was extremely mad and terrifying.


    The two fought indistinguishably.


    what!


    At this moment, Ling Yanrong, who fought against the blood-devouring vine, let out a scream.


    People looked and found that one of her arms had been severed, and blood was gushing out from the severed arm.


    Those gushing blood entered the void and were swallowed by a cane that emerged from the void.


    "In the end, you will still be swallowed by me."


    The blood-devouring vine looked coldly at Ling Yanrong.


    But before he finished speaking, Ling Yanrong didn''t care about his severed arm, and rushed towards the blood-devouring vine.


    When she rushed over.


    A **** eye appeared in her back.


    A gleam of blood appeared in his eyes, covering the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine is given in place.


    "I''m waiting for this opportunity to see me tear you apart."


    The blood-devouring vine was fixed by the **** eye, and Ling Yanrong''s palm fell directly.


    This palm will burst out all of Ling Yanrong''s power. The huge power is like the ocean, covering the blood-devouring vine and the void around him.


    Bang!


    Under this blow, the blood-devouring vine was directly shot into a cloud of blood mist.


    Those blood mists want to gather, but the blood light from the **** eyes is obliterating the blood to gather.


    "This!"


    Many people began to think that Ling Yanrong was going to be beheaded by the blood-devouring vine.


    However, the battle was reversed for a while, Ling Yanrong still had such a means, one move would determine the outcome.


    "That''s because the **** eye can actually hold the blood-devouring vine It seems that this is Ling Yan''s method."


    They guessed in their hearts.


    That Ling Yanrong looked at the blood-devouring vine that had been melted by her **** eyes, and there was a happy expression on her hideous face.


    She had been beaten a little bit before.


    She glanced at her severed arm.


    A burst of energy poured into the broken arm, her broken arm shook with flesh and blood, and the bones made noises and continued to grow.


    The whole body qi and blood continued to pour into the arm, and in the blink of an eye, the arm was as good as ever.


    She was about to turn around and go to help Lu Ming.


    But when she turned around, the void under her feet suddenly split open, and a cloud of blood appeared under her feet.


    Knocked her down.


    light pen

 Chapter 1515： Escape, 1 palm to destroy

    Latest URL: "This!"


    Seeing Ling Yanrong being swallowed by the cloud of blood. The eyes of the spectators could not help but be stunned.


    What''s the situation, why is there still a pile of blood clouds?


    Is it still the blood-devouring vine.


    boom!


    The blood cloud was shaken away, and a figure emerged from the middle.


    It was Ling Yanrong, but at this time, Ling Yanrong''s whole body was corroded, and every drop of blood was on her body, as if it was swallowing her up.


    "How is it possible that you are not dead yet."


    She looked at the blood cloud in horror.


    The blood cloud changed and turned into the figure of the blood-devouring vine again.


    In the sea of ??blood, immortality is immortal.


    You are only concerned with my blood, not your own blood, your blood is also a part of me.


    "burst!"


    After the blood-devouring magic vine''s voice fell, he whispered in his mouth.


    Bang, bang! Bang!


    That Ling Yanrong was swallowing up the blood spots on her body and exploded directly.


    what!


    Ling Yanrong let out a scream, she wanted to activate her **** eyes.


    But when her **** eye appeared, a blood-devouring vine directly penetrated the **** eye.


    Bang!


    The **** eyes were pierced, Ling Yanrong''s body trembled for a while, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was shaking.


    "Send you the last ride."


    call!


    At this moment,


    Countless vines flew out of the void, pierced through Ling Yanrong''s body, and then covered her.


    This time Ling Yanrong had no means and was swallowed by the blood-devouring vine.


    Looking at this result, everyone looked at the scene in the void in horror.


    This blood-devouring vine is too terrifying. What is terrifying is not his combat power, but his immortality.


    Anyone who confronted him would be terrified.


    at this time!


    Lu Ming is fighting against Chen Zhan.


    He seemed to sense the changes here, and there was also a look of horror in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Su Chixue to defeat Ling Yanrong over there.


    He glanced at Chen Zhan who was resisting him.


    Chen Zhan''s life is being lost, but the madman seems to care about this at all.


    The power that erupted from the fist was like a mountain, making people palpitate.


    He felt that he could consume the battle to the death.


    But if the blood-devouring vine kills Ling Yanrong, you have the ability to kill him.


    He punched out, punched Chen Zhan, and the whole person fled towards the void not far away.


    He can''t stay here, it''s better to escape first.


    boom!


    Just as his body entered the void, a terrifying abyss appeared in the void. In the abyss, a huge arm emerged from it and grabbed Lu Ming directly.


    When Lu Ming saw the palm that appeared in the abyss, his eyes were horrified, and he punched out.


    But the fist slammed into the opponent''s palm, and there was not even a trace of waves.


    Continue to press towards him.


    boom!


    The palm of his hand fell on his body, just as Lu Ming was about to say something, his body turned into ashes.


    When Lu Ming turned to ashes.


    The palm and the abyss disappeared.


    With one palm, a palm appeared, beheading Lu Ming. end of terror.


    On the other side, Shao Siming appeared, her hand was sealed, and green life energy appeared in the void, pouring into the past towards Chen Zhan.


    Help Chen Zhan stabilize the loss of his own breath.


    Bang!


    The Soul of Zhantian, which had previously been attached to Chen Zhan, suddenly collapsed, turned into a mass of energy, and merged into his body.


    in the void


    Su Hao appeared and looked at the soul of Zhantian that merged into Chen Zhan''s body.


    He murmured in his mouth: "In this battle, the soul of Zhantian shattered and merged into the body. Chen Zhan realized that he might not have reached the peak of eternity, and he could comprehend the aura of a catastrophe. It is really good fortune."


    "Let''s go back to the Shrine of War."


    Su Hao said.


    Several people pierced through the void and returned to the God of War Palace.


    There was silence in the void.


    "It turns out that they didn''t leave, they miscalculated."


    "Who is the last person who made the move to Pluto City?"


    "I seem to have some resemblance to the palm of my hand, as if it was the hand of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven."


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength, is it so strong?"


    Some people asked suspiciously.


    "Let''s go, the war is over, and the prestige of Fudo Pluto City has been opened in the Immortal Realm."


    Some humane.


    Previously, they just sighed that Fudo Pluto City was somewhat strong, but there was no concept of how strong it was.


    Today''s battle changes everyone''s opinion.


    Some people started to leave.


    After some departures, two figures appeared in the void.


    These two figures are the Emperor Jin of the Great Jin Dynasty and his elder brother, although the breath on them has reached the eternal realm.


    But his face was solemn and gloomy.


    "Brother Huang, if you don''t move Hades City, just send someone to take action, and you can destroy my Great Jin Dynasty. What should we do now?"


    Emperor Jin said.


    "Evacuate Dajin, go to the sea of ??stars outside the territory, and join the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings."


    That Jin Taiyue said.


    "Join the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings?"


    Emperor Jin did not understand.


    "The background of Wanshi Magic Mountain is not simple, we can only join Wanshi Magic Mountain now."


    "Join Wanshi Magic Mountain and interact with Menghuang at that time, we can still return to the fairyland, let''s go!"


    After Jin Taiyue turned around and left, he wanted to return to the Great Jin Dynasty, gather all the resources, and go to the Wanshi Magic Mountain in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    after they leave.


    Black and white Jue appeared, and the cold light flashed in the eyes of the two of them.


    Just returned to the Shrine of War.


    Black and white will tell Su Hao what he just heard in the void.


    "The two people from the Great Jin Dynasty have stepped into the Eternal Realm and want to escape to the sea of ??stars outside the territory."


    "How can you let them go?"


    "You go and inform Gu Huai and go to the Great Jin Dynasty with Gu Huai. The royal family of the Great Jin Dynasty does not need any more."


    Su Hao said.


    The Dream Emperor of the Great Dream Dynasty, let him run away, this Great Jin Dynasty will not give them another chance to leave.


    "But also investigate the situation of Menghuang."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    The current status of Menghuang should not be simple. He wants to know what the situation is with this person who cannot be regarded as an opponent.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    Original Taoist Palace.


    The white-browed master of Fangcunshan appeared outside the original Taoist palace.


    He came to visit, Guangchengzi, the current leader of the original Taoist palace, Guangcheng Zhenjun.


    Inside the original Taoist palace.


    Guang Chengzi''s face was solemn.


    Standing below him is the person who went to the star realm to see the Empress Mingyue.


    "Then why haven''t the Ji family members been born?"


    "Did they take things and do nothing?"


    Guang Chengzi said in a deep voice.


    "Master, the Ji family was the No. 1 imperial family in the astral world back then, with an extraordinary background. They obtained the Nebula Lock back then and immediately hid for tens of thousands of years, they used the power of the Nebula Lock to enhance their strength, they should have There have been many masters."


    "Accordingly, he got our help and should be in a hurry to get out of the Nebula Lock!"


    The man below him shook his head.


    "Did something happen?"


    Hearing the reply of the man below, Guangchengzi''s expression condensed.


    "Lord True Monarch, Master Baimei from Fangcunshan is here."


    At this moment, a servant outside the hall walked in and reported.


    "Bai Mei, why did he come to see me? Senior Brother Xuandu didn''t talk to him."


    Hearing Bai Mei coming, Guang Chengzi frowned.


    light pen

 Chapter 1516： Soldiers sent to heaven and confronted Canglan Empire

    The latest website: "You go and greet the white eyebrows."


    Guang Chengzi instructed the disciples in the hall.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple bowed out of the palace and went to greet the white-browed master.


    After this disciple left.


    A message appeared in Guangchengzi''s hands.


    He glanced at the message that came, and frowned slightly.


    "Ling Yanrong of Wanshi Demon Mountain and Lu Ming of Yuanyuan Mountain died in the hands of Fudo Pluto City."


    "Fujian Pluto City is suspected to be a strong person who comprehends the aura of catastrophe."


    "There is a master in this immovable Hades City, but I don''t know who it is?"


    He looked at the information and muttered in his mouth.


    What happened in the fairy world, their original Taoist palace can know the first time.


    Of course, the same is true for the other two Taoist palaces.


    At this time, his disciple took the white-browed Taoist into the hall.


    Guangchengzi sees Master Baimei.


    Stepping forward, he said, "Brother Baimei, why do you have time to come to my Primitive Dao Palace today, you are a rare visitor."


    "True Monarch Guangcheng, I came here this time mainly to discuss the opening of the temple''s quota with you."


    "Me and the underworld want a total of 10 places to enter the temple."


    The white-browed master said directly.


    "This matter, Senior Brother Xuandu of Taishang Dao Palace, should have talked to you."


    Hearing this, Guangchengzi said with doubts.


    "I originally wanted to find Brother Xuandu, but you also know that the Supreme Taoist Palace has no whereabouts, so I can only come to see you, True Lord Guangcheng."


    Bai Mei said.


    "My senior brother Xuandu should have expressed our meaning, why did Brother Baimei add the underworld?"


    Guangchengzi looked at Baimei and said.


    "I already understand the meaning of the three, but we Fangcunshan and the underworld are allies, and we must safeguard the interests of our allies."


    "A few days ago, Duan De from the underworld came to our Fangcunshan, and he wanted 5 places to enter the temple, which seemed very strong."


    "If you don''t give it, he wants to fight with you."


    Bai Mei said.


    "Five places, fight with us."


    Guang Chengzi looked at Bai Mei, and frowned slightly.


    "This underworld''s Ming Zun is a little too arrogant. The ancient underworld may have such energy."


    "This new underworld, I''m afraid it doesn''t have this ability."


    Guang Chengzi said coldly.


    In ancient times, the underworld was strong, and he recognized it.


    But the underworld that appeared in the fairyland now wants to have a fight with their three great palaces, he doesn''t believe it.


    "Brother Guangcheng, don''t underestimate this underworld."


    "Duan De, the underworld goddess, just came with a clone, and judging from the clone, his real body strength makes me jealous,"


    Bai Mei continued.


    Hearing this, Guang Chengzi''s heart moved.


    He didn''t expect Bai Mei to say such a thing.


    Bai Mei''s strength is similar to his.


    He commented on Duan De, the underworld goddess, and it can be seen that Duan De, the goddess of the underworld, is definitely not simple.


    "Since they want to do a game, let''s do a game, just to test the strength of the underworld."


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the hall.


    This figure is the Biyou Palace Duobao Venerable.


    "I''ve seen Brother Duobao."


    Bai Mei saluted towards Duobao.


    "Brother Baimei doesn''t need to be polite, you and we are in the same vein, so you don''t need to be polite." Duobao waved his hand.


    "Duobao, haven''t you been staring at the Nine Heavens Succubus all the time? Why do you have time to come to me?"


    Guangchengzi looked at Venerable Duobao and said.


    "Some people have recovered from Jiutian Succubus, it seems that they have ideas about the temple,"


    "My visit this time is not about the Nine Heavens Succubus, but about the immovable Pluto City."


    "You should get the news here, there is a master who comprehends the aura of robbery in Fudo Pluto City."


    Duobao said in a deep voice.


    "Just now, I didn''t move Pluto City to kill Ling Yanrong of Wanshi Demon Mountain and Lu Ming of Origin Mountain in Immortal Realm. The last person to appear should be a master who comprehends the aura of Tribulation Realm."


    "But this treasure, you don''t seem to be too concerned about it."


    Hearing this, Guang Chengzi said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t not mind, there is news from the heavens that Youhabach is a master who has realized the aura of a catastrophe."


    "And it is speculated that today''s shot in Immortal Realm is the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, so from the bright side, there are already two masters who understand the aura of robbery in Fudo Pluto City."


    "Nine Heaven Succubus has something to do with Fudo Pluto City. Once they get involved, it may affect our access to the temple."


    "I want to have a fight with the underworld to see the strength of the underworld. If possible, we can win over and let the underworld deal with the Jiutian Succubus."


    "The underworld is an alliance with you Fangcunshan and Fudo Pluto City."


    "They made a move, and Fudo Pluto City should not be involved."


    Duobao said.


    "I''m not in favor of doing one. Once one is done, this grudge may arise."


    Bai Mei shook his head.


    "Playing with the underworld, I will inform Senior Brother Xuandu about this matter and let him come over to discuss it."


    Guang Chengzi said in a deep voice,


    "Brother Baimei, you also stay here and discuss it together. After all, we are in the same vein."


    Guangchengzi looked at Baimei and said.


    "That''s fine too!"


    Bai Mei nodded, and indeed, as Guang Cheng said, they originated from the same vein.


    At this time, in the God of War Palace.


    "How about the whereabouts of that Cao Wuyan?"


    Cao Wuyan wanted to complete this task as soon as possible, and by the way, he would investigate the whereabouts of some heavenly kings in the ancient underworld.


    "My subordinates haven''t found it yet."


    Black and white.


    "Then we can only wait for the rabbit outside Jilei Mountain now."


    Su Hao said.


    Cao Wuyan''s strength is not simple, and it is normal that Black and White cannot detect it.


    "Lord, I want to lead my troops into the heaven."


    At this time, a figure walked out of the city of Pluto, and it was Youhabach.


    "Well, Bingfa Tianjie, you want to fight against Emperor Canglan."


    Su Hao seemed to understand Yohabach''s intention.


    "Yes, Emperor Canglan gave me a gauntlet, I should follow."


    Yuhabach said.


    "The strength of your invisible empire is much worse than that of the Canglan Empire."


    Su Hao said.


    Youhabach''s strength may be similar to that of Emperor Canglan.


    The Canglan Empire is not only a Canglan Emperor, but also the Canglan Royal Family, and even more powerful men.


    "War can make people progress, and they need war to improve their strength."


    Yuhabach said calmly.


    Hearing Youhabach''s words, Su Hao was startled.


    Indeed, as Yohabach said the war should be able to help Haas and the others to quickly improve their strength.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    [Trigger task: Youhabach decided to send troops to the heavens and confront Emperor Canglan. For every tenth of Emperor Canglan��s territory, he will be rewarded with 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards, and he will be rewarded with 1 card for every one-third of his territory. No-level lottery card, remarks: The invisible empire is completed alone. ��


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect that Yohabach would trigger such a mission."


    Su Hao sighed a little.


    If you capture the Canglan Empire, the rewards are extremely generous.


    But it is extremely difficult, because this task note is completed by the invisible empire alone.


    light pen

 Chapter 1517： Manji Mayama Deputy Mountain Lord

    The latest website: "The Canglan Empire will be handed over to your invisible empire to deal with, and others will not participate."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Youhabach''s expression was calm, and he didn''t care about dealing with the Canglan Empire alone.


    I know it''s difficult, but it suits his heart.


    After saluting Su Hao, his figure disappeared inside the palace.


    He wants to return to the invisible empire and start to fight against the Canglan Empire.


    at the same time.


    In the Origin Mountain, the Origin Immortal King suddenly stood up and patted the table and chair in front of him with a palm.


    The tables and chairs shattered instantly.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, a master who understands the aura of robbery?"


    His face was gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "Yes, from the last trace of the shot, the people in the immortal world thought that it was the hand of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who did not move the city of Hades."


    "It''s also my fault that Lu Ming and the others were unlucky. Then Su Hao came back from the heavenly realm and did not return to the star realm, but went to the God of War Palace."


    In front of him, an old man in a green shirt spoke up.


    "What''s going on over there at Wanshi Magic Mountain?"


    "They have lost several elders in a row. In addition, this Ling Yanrong is a disciple of the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan, so there should be more action."


    Origin of fairy kings.


    "There has been no movement yet. It is estimated that the countermeasures are being discussed over there?"


    "But we don''t have to worry, not moving Pluto City offends a lot of forces, we have a chance later."


    "Lord, if you are still thinking about finding Lin Yuanyuan and completing the source fusion, you should be able to comprehend the power of the second source."


    "It''s not too late to deal with Pluto City when the time comes."


    The old man in the blue shirt said.


    "Understood! My origin immortal formation has been built, I will retreat to find the trace of Lin Yuanyuan, and you will be responsible for the origin of the mountain."


    The Origin Immortal King said.


    "Yes!"


    The old man in the blue shirt nodded.


    And another place.


    The sea of ??stars outside the territory, a palace on the highest peak of Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    Outside the palace, there was a domineering demonic energy that dyed the sky black.


    Outside the palace, five people stood.


    They exude one after another extremely tyrannical demonic energy, and it is obvious that the five of them are powerful.


    The five stood quietly, as if waiting for something.


    As time passed, a purple figure walked out of the palace.


    Suddenly, the demonic energy between heaven and earth vibrated violently, like boiling water.


    "Meet the Deputy Mountain Master."


    The five people outside watched the purple appear, and bowed to meet the road at the same time.


    The purple figure that appeared, walked in front of the five people.


    Only then did I see clearly that the purple figure that appeared was a beautiful woman.


    The woman''s body is as slender as a crescent moon, and the arc of her chest is amazing.


    Outline a reverie and beautiful arc.


    But the five people opposite her all bowed and saluted, not daring to look at each other.


    "What happened?"


    The woman''s voice was cold, and she looked at a few people.


    "Vice Mountain Master Qin, Elder Ling Yanrong was beheaded in the Immortal Realm, we are here to report."


    One of the elders said.


    boom!


    When the elder''s voice fell, a terrifying demonic energy burst out from the purple figure.


    Think of it as a terrifying magic wave, pressing down on the five people in front of you.


    Just as the five people in front of them raised their heads, they felt the impact of the terrifying magic wave, and their bodies flew out involuntarily. ,


    There was a muffled groan in the throat.


    The blood in the body is surging, and the complexion is a bit bitter.


    This deputy mountain master is still domineering as always, and he will do whatever he says.


    "Tell me the details."


    When the devilish energy disappeared, the purple figure said.


    The elder who spoke first informed the purple figure about the immovable Hades City.


    "Do not move Pluto City, the power of the star realm, there are strong people who understand the aura of robbery."


    As she spoke, her eyes became cold.


    "The other party has a strong aura of catastrophe, why did you detect it before?"


    The purple figure looked at several people and said coldly.


    "When in the heavenly realm, Elder Ling has already detected a strong man who has comprehended the aura of catastrophe in Fudo Hades City."


    "But Cao Wuyan of the Cao family appeared and threatened Elder Ling and the others, asking them to explain."


    "That''s why Elder Ling proposed to kill Chen Zhan in the immortal world of the God of War in the City of Hades to give Cao Wuyan an explanation.",


    One of the elders replied.


    "Humph! Do we need to explain to the Cao family for our Wanshi Magic Mountain?"


    Hearing the elder''s words, the purple figure snorted coldly.


    "Where is this Cao Wuyan now?"


    The purple figure asked.


    "After Cao Wuyan went to Yuanyuan Mountain, let us explain and disappear."


    "But judging from the situation, Cao Wuyan should have gone to Immortal Realm."


    "Immortal world? What is he doing?"


    asked the purple figure.


    "This was not detected."


    The talking elder replied.


    "Give me a copy of the information about Fudo Pluto City in the astral world, and investigate the whereabouts of Cao Wuyan."


    "By the way, I will send the next post to the Origin Immortal King, saying that I want to see the Origin Immortal King."


    "Yes!"


    Several people heard the words, took a breath, and turned to leave.


    In front of the palace, only this woman was left.


    She looked at the voices of several people leaving, and said softly: "I didn''t expect such a strong force to appear in the star realm."


    "I don''t know how many robbery atmospheres these two people have realized."


    After she finished speaking, her figure flashed and she headed down the mountain.


    and did not return to the palace behind him.


    After the woman left, demonic energy surged around the palace behind her.


    After a while, it disappeared, as if the palace had never appeared before.


    fairyland.


    Outside Jilei Mountain.


    in a void.


    A spaceship stood sideways, as if waiting for someone.


    Su Hao, who transformed into Fang Muyun, stood in front of the boat and looked at the surrounding void.


    Beside him is Duan De, the **** of the underworld, and his whole body is enveloped in black Qi, the evil **** of eight Qi and Black and White Jue.


    They are here waiting for Cao Wuyan to come.


    Beheading Cao Wuyan, robbing Cao Wuyan of endless reincarnation.


    This time, they were hiding their whereabouts, just waiting in the void.


    In the mountains of accumulated thunder.


    Meng Wanjie and a man in a white robe were standing in the main hall of Jilei Mountain.


    The two looked solemn.


    "Uncle Qin, this underworld is really domineering. He even intercepted Cao Wuyan outside my Jilei Mountain."


    "It really doesn''t take our Jileishan into consideration. You said whether I should go out and fight that Fang Muyun."


    When talking, Meng Wan Jie''s eyes were boiling with fighting intent.


    "You are not Fang Muyun''s opponent If you want to be killed or abused by others, you can fight against them."


    The white-robed man beside him said.


    "Uncle Qin, you are raising other people''s ambition and destroying my prestige."


    Meng Wanjie shook his head.


    "Seek truth from facts. When Fang Muyun appeared, I paid attention. In the detachment, it is difficult for anyone to beat him."


    "Unless the royal bloodline of the eternal kingdom and the death court."


    The white-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "It''s so powerful! Then you said that they attacked Cao Wuyan this time, are they sure of victory?"


    "Uncle Shi said earlier, that Cao Wuyan is stronger than you!"


    Meng Wanjie said.

 Chapter 1518： Thunder Vein Altar Part 1

    The latest website: "Cao Wuyan is stronger than me, but this time, it may be a little dangerous."


    "Let''s just watch the show. Who wins and who loses has nothing to do with us."


    The white-robed man shook his head, his heart palpitating.


    When Su Hao and the others appeared, he went to investigate.


    Before he got close, he just looked at it from a distance, and felt an evil intent enveloped him, causing him to break out in a cold sweat.


    Hurry back to Jilei Mountain.


    In the underworld, there are definitely terrifying masters.


    This Cao Wuyan came, I am afraid there is danger.


    "Uncle Shi, you said that the underworld is intercepting here. What is Cao Wuyan for? The Cao family is also a big family in the court of death."


    "The underworld took action against Cao Wuyan, which is to be the enemy of the Cao family."


    Meng Wanjie said.


    "Cao Wuyan has something from the underworld, and the underworld definitely wants to go back."


    The white-robed man said.


    "The endless reincarnation, who is it, who are you, the people of the underworld are here for the endless reincarnation."


    Meng Wanjie seemed to have thought of something.


    His eyes looked into the void.


    At this time, Su Hao on the flying boat looked at the endless thunder and lightning outside the void.


    This Jilei Mountain really knows how to choose a place. Cultivating power in this endless thunder is not easy, not simple.


    Su Hao praised.


    And start signing in today.


    [The host signed in today, got 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained a Thunder Vein altar, which has been stored in the inventory, please check the host. ��


    "Thundermai altar?"


    Su Hao had doubts in his heart, and wanted to investigate this Thunder Vein altar.


    "Lord, behind Jilei Mountain is the Niu Family of the Eternal Kingdom, and the Niu Family has something to do with the Eternal Kingdom Royal Family."


    "There are also subordinates who have found that the current owner of Jilei Mountain, Meng Wanjie, is the son of Emperor Meng."


    At this time, Black and White Jue, who was beside him, said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Could it be that the Dream Emperor is now in the Eternal Kingdom!"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "No, the Dream Emperor is not in the eternal kingdom now, but in the death court, and he has also become a fourth-level guardian of the death court."


    "Dream Emperor has a relationship in the Death Court, but his subordinates haven''t found out who he has a relationship with."


    Black and white refused.


    "It seems that I underestimate it. Our Dream Emperor has nothing to do with Death God Court and Eternal Kingdom."


    "It''s just related to these two parties, why is the development of the Great Dream Dynasty a little weak?"


    Su Hao has some doubts in his heart.


    "Continue to investigate and see what is behind the Dream Emperor?"


    Su Hao ordered.


    Then began to investigate the Leimai altar that had just been signed.


    [Lightning Vessel Altar]: It can absorb thunder veins to obtain energy, and is the best training venue for thunder attribute practitioners.


    Remarks: Right now, there is a Thunder Vein in Jilei Mountain, and the host can store it in the Lei Vein altar.


    Look at the system prompts.


    Su Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This is to allow himself to acquire the Thunder Mountain of Jilei Mountain.


    "Get rid of Cao Wuyan and see if you want to extract the thunder veins of Jilei Mountain."


    Su Hao thought so in his heart.


    Jilei Mountain is an enemy. Although he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t let the other party develop. Collecting thunder veins was regarded as the interest for them to exist.


    at this time.


    Somewhere in the void, Cao Wuyan was heading to Jilei Mountain.


    But when he approached Jilei Mountain, he felt a faint palpitation in his heart.


    Immediately stopped.


    "Why do I feel heart palpitations? Is there danger in Jilei Mountain?"


    Cao Wuyan frowned slightly.


    But the figure didn''t stop there.


    He didn''t think there was anyone threatening him in the Mt.


    He glanced in the direction of Jilei Mountain, and then continued on.


    In the event of danger, even if he is defeated, he thinks he can leave safely.


    Soon!


    The figure suddenly stopped, and a flying boat appeared in front of him.


    There were two figures standing on the flying boat.


    At this time, Su Hao and Heihe Jue had already entered the boat and did not appear directly.


    when he paused.


    The figure of Duan De, the underworld goddess, flashed and appeared in front of him.


    "Cao Wuyan?"


    Duan De looked at Cao Wuyan and said.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, Cao Wuyan''s eyes narrowed: "It seems that you are waiting for me here, who are you?"


    "Underworld Venerable Duan De, the endless reincarnation on you is the treasure of my underworld, Patriarch Cao, you should return the things to my underworld."


    Duan De said in a calm voice.


    "Underworld Venerable Duan De!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Cao Wuyan''s eyes, and he said coldly:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I am a disciple of the first king of the underworld, the immortal king, and endless reincarnation is a treasure bestowed by my master."


    "You want me to return the endless reincarnation, do you want to betray the ancient underworld and not recognize the existence of the ancient underworld?"


    Cao Wuyan looked at Duan De, his body was very imposing.


    The underworld is the inheritance of the ancient underworld, and it can be said that it originated from the ancient underworld.


    This is fundamental.


    Or a teacher-inheritance relationship.


    Duan De now asks him to return the endless reincarnation, obviously he does not recognize the ancient underworld.


    Although there are some people in the underworld, they have nothing to do with the ancient underworld.


    But he doesn''t believe that everyone has nothing to do with the ancient underworld.


    What''s more, if Duan De said that the ancient underworld has nothing to do with the current underworld, then the excuse that Duan De said earlier does not exist.


    After all, endless reincarnation is the treasure of the ancient underworld.


    "It seems that Patriarch Cao is not ready to hand over the treasure of our underworld, so we can only take it."


    Duan De didn''t say much.


    There is no need for a battle of words. They came here to kill Cao Wuyan and **** the endless reincarnation.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, Cao Wuyan''s eyes narrowed.


    Secretly shocked, he was already certain that this new underworld had nothing to do with the ancient underworld.


    "Who the **** got the underworld?"


    Cao Wuyan thought to himself.


    When he was thinking about it in his heart, Cao Wuyan''s expression became cold.


    Today he wants to explore the details of this underworld.


    boom!


    A breath burst out from him, forming a vast ocean, pressing away towards Duan Dewei in front of him.


    Duan De''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a black golden shield appeared in his hand.


    The Black Gold Shield was one of the three great weapons of the Emperor Ming Dynasty during the period of Duan De Mingzun.


    Powerful.


    His realm was a little worse than this Cao Wuyan, so he directly used the Jidao Emperor without any reservations.


    The black gold shield appeared, like an ancient giant mountain blocking Duan De, directly resisting the imposing manner like the ocean.


    Cao Wuyan''s eyes narrowed, and he just let out his breath, just to test Duan De''s true strength.


    After all, this Duan De in front of him only has the realm of the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    But this virtue gave him a sense of palpitations.


    So he tried Boom!


    Duan De blocked Cao Wuyan''s momentum.


    Waving the black gold shield to bombard Cao Wuyan.


    The trajectory formed by waving in the black gold shield forms a terrifying abyss.


    The black light surged in the abyss, revealing the meaning of endless fierce terror.


    Seeing Duan De attacking, Cao Wuyan''s eyes glowed brightly, and when he raised his hand, he punched out.


    There is a trace of power in the fist to comprehend the aura of the robbery.


    He didn''t stay either.


    After all, not far from Duan De, there was a figure shrouded in black light.


    light pen

 Chapter 1519： The true body of the evil god, the evil deity of the underworld

    Latest website: Cao Wuyan''s fist collided with Duan De''s black golden shield, making a rumbling sound.


    With this sound, Duan De''s body was shaken and flew out.


    Although there are imperial soldiers, but Cao Wuyan is a powerhouse who has realized the aura of a catastrophe.


    With one punch, Duan De was knocked back, and Cao Wuyan deceived himself and attacked.


    When he attacked, Yagi Cthulhu suddenly stepped out.


    Let Cao Wuyan concentrate on the shot, and the strength in his hand becomes weaker, and he has to beware of the two at the same time.


    boom! boom!


    The two fought several times in a row, and Duan De was shocked backwards.


    But whenever Cao Wuyan wanted to go further.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods seemed to be about to make a move, which made Cao Wuyan''s move a little late.


    Between this gap, Duan De held the black gold shield and continued to attack Cao Wuyan.


    Take offense instead of defense and resolve your own crisis.


    Of course, he did not fully use the power of his imperial soldiers.


    He wanted to see how far he could achieve without using all the power of the Jade Emperor.


    "Incessant reincarnation, all things reincarnate."


    In such a fighting environment, Cao Wuyan suddenly shouted.


    A vortex appeared in the sky.


    A vortex appeared and began to absorb all the energy in the world.


    The essence of plants and trees, the bright sunshine, the energy of stars, the origin of mountains and rivers.


    All are absorbed.


    Cao Wuyan didn''t want to drag on like this, and finally used his own attacking technique.


    Infinite reincarnation of a treasure.


    There are also exercises in it.


    Turn the world into reincarnation, integrate it into the endless reincarnation, and enhance the strength of the cultivator.


    Duan Duan De horror anomaly


    For a time, the reincarnation vortex formed, the energy of heaven and earth poured in, forming a reincarnation net, falling towards Duan De''s hood.


    at this time!


    Meng Wanjie of Jilei Mountain and the white-robed man have appeared on the edge of the sky.


    Looking at the battle in the distance, their winning streak was very moving.


    "Is this the endless reincarnation? It''s terrifying. Once enveloped, Duan De may not be able to escape."


    The white-robed man said in a deep voice.


    Duan De, who watched the net of reincarnation fall, let out a low voice, and the energy in his hands poured into the black gold shield.


    He knew he couldn''t be caught by the other side.


    So he is ready to use the power of the black gold shield.


    boom!


    When the power in his body poured into the black gold shield.


    A huge black flame erupted from the golden shield.


    As soon as this black flame came out, the fierce flame was soaring to the sky, burning everything.


    The forces that were constantly pouring into the vortex were all burned out under this flame.


    And that black flame formed a black phoenix, and slammed into the shrouded reincarnation net.


    boom!


    The black phoenix collided with the net of reincarnation, making a rumbling sound, and then the net of reincarnation disappeared together with the black phoenix.


    "Stop it! That Duan De blocked Cao Wuyan''s blow."


    Seeing such a situation, Meng Wanjie''s face was a little suspicious.


    That Duan De''s strength was at the Eternal Ninth Layer, but Cao Wuyan was obviously someone who understood the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    Normally it should be rolling.


    But not now.


    "This period of virtue is really powerful." Meng Wanjie said in a deep voice.


    "Not only is he strong, but the black shield in his hand is not simple."


    The white-robed man beside him stared at the black golden shield in Duan De''s hands.


    "It''s a good treasure, but it''s useless to rely on treasures, the stars are reincarnated."


    Then Cao Wuyan let out a low drink, raised his hand and threw a punch.


    Suddenly, a river of stars appeared in the sky, and the stars were like a mirror, cutting through the void.


    Attacked towards Duan De.


    Duan De''s eyes froze, his figure turned abruptly, and he turned into an afterimage and left.


    He didn''t plan to fight this Cao Wuyan again.


    Even if he uses all his own extreme soldiers, he may not be able to kill this Cao Wuyan.


    Therefore, let the Eight Qi Evil Gods take action.


    "Want to go, do you think you can go?"


    "The stars are destroyed!"


    How could Cao Wuyan let Duan De leave.


    The falling stars suddenly burst open, the void distorted, the heaven and the earth were silent, and countless abyss emerged from the explosion.


    The endless energy formed a storm and enveloped Duan De.


    Duan De''s eyes narrowed, and an armor appeared around him.


    It even urges the black gold shield in his hand to resist the destruction of the monstrous stars.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Duan De turned and left, but was swallowed by the endless abyss.


    "So scary!"


    Watching the battle Meng Wanjie looked at this move, and suddenly the cold hair stood up, and the whole person was cold from head to toe.


    If this move falls on their Jilei Mountain, I am afraid that their Jilei Mountain will disappear directly in this area.


    "Master, I am afraid that Duan De, the underworld goddess, will not be able to live!"


    Looking at the endless abyss in the void, Meng Wanjie looked at the white-robed man and said.


    "I''m afraid it is, this endless abyss power is too ancient and terrifying, Duan De''s realm is at the ninth level of eternity, and the body can''t resist it at all."


    "Even if he has treasures, his body will be squeezed by this endless abyss and turned into pieces."


    The white-robed man murmured.


    When speaking, he couldn''t help but look to the other side, the person who was shrouded in black mist.


    This person came with Duan De from the underworld.


    Duan De was killed by the opponent, this person should be able to shoot.


    At this time, Cao Wuyan was also looking at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    "Even if there are treasures, he can''t stop my blow. Let me see who you are now?"


    He looked at Yaqi Evil Shinto.


    "Kill him, do you think you can kill him? This is just the second body of the ninth generation."


    "Of course, with this second body, you may not kill him. This endless abyss can''t help him."


    Yaqi Evil God spoke slowly.


    boom!


    Just as his voice fell, an abyss vortex suddenly shattered, and Duan De''e, holding a black gold shield, came out of it.


    He was also wearing a pair of armor that covered his entire body.


    Not hurt at all.


    "This!"


    "how can that be!"


    Seeing Duan De walk out, Cao Wuyan looked horrified.


    "I''m so cruel, if you want to kill me, you won''t be able to cultivate for ten thousand years."


    Duan De glanced at Cao Wuyan and said.


    "Xie Zun, this guy is handed over to you, beat him to death!"


    After Duan De finished speaking, his footsteps appeared on Su Hao''s flying boat.


    At this moment, Su Hao and the others had already appeared in the air. They stayed away from the battlefield and watched the previous battle.


    "Underworld Evil Venerable? Who the **** are you?"


    When Cao Wuyan heard the words, his face froze, and he looked at the Eight Qi Evil Spirit Dao coldly.


    "So much nonsense, pick me up first!"


    "The real body of the evil god, the fire of the evil god."


    The Evil God gave a low voice and came up to directly use the Evil God body that he had comprehended.


    When the body of the evil **** appeared. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The endless fire of the evil **** erupted from the evil god.


    For a time, the evil fire was like a sea, everywhere, igniting the entire void.


    As the evil fire burned, streaks of gray power appeared in the void.


    Influx into the real body of Yaqi Evil God.


    "I realized that a calamity atmosphere is strong, but so am I."


    "Endless reincarnation, reincarnation true body."


    When Cao Wuyan saw this, he let out a low voice, and a huge figure appeared behind him.


    This huge figure is holding a stone door.


    It is the infinite reincarnation of the treasures of the ancient underworld.


    light pen

 Chapter 1520： Demon Soldier, Heart of Despair

    At this time, the original Taoist Palace.


    The masters of the Three Great Dao Palace are now gathered together, and Fangcunshan''s white eyebrows are also among them.


    They are negotiating about the underworld.


    Venerable Duobao always wanted to test the strength of the underworld, and wanted to have a fight with the underworld.


    Look at the real strength of the underworld.


    But Xuandu and Baimei have some scruples, so they haven''t decided what to do for a while.


    Suddenly, their expressions changed at the same time, and they went in the direction of Jilei Mountain.


    "There are people who comprehend the aura of catastrophe, who are they?"


    Among them, Venerable Duobao said with a condensed expression.


    "Go and see!"


    Guangchengzi said beside him.


    While speaking, he waved his hand, and a space gap appeared.


    Several people stepped into it.


    When they reappeared, they were already in a place outside Jilei Mountain.


    Seeing the two fighting each other, the expressions of the four of them froze at the same time.


    "Cao Wuyan of the Cao family of the Xingchenhai outside the territory, he actually came to the fairyland, who is the person who fought against him?"


    Among them, Guangchengzi said in a deep voice.


    "Should be from the underworld?"


    Bai Mei saw the Ming Zun Duan De in the void not far away.


    "Underworld, catch a question and you''ll know."


    Duobao, who was beside him, raised his right hand to grab, and a figure was caught in front of him.


    The person who was caught was pale, and when the giant hand appeared just now, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance.


    "Who is fighting against Cao Wuyan?"


    Duobao asked in a deep voice.


    "Previously, it was Ming Zun who fought against the underworld, and now it is the underworld Xie Zun. They want Cao Wuyan to reincarnate endlessly."


    The man said quickly.


    I am afraid that I will be pinched to death if I say it too late.


    "Underworld Evil Venerable?"


    Duobao looked at Baimei, and with a wave of his right hand, the person in front of him had disappeared.


    "Underworld Venerable Duan De, I''ve seen it before, but I didn''t expect an Evil Venerable to appear?"


    Bai Mei said in surprise.


    "Duobao, if the other party can kill Cao Wuyan, then we don''t need to test."


    "This Cao Wuyan can be regarded as helping us."


    Guangchengzi looked at the scene in front of him and said.


    "Then wait for them to take care of Cao Wuyan first."


    Duobao said in a deep voice.


    at this time.


    In the sky, the Eight Qi Evil Gods are just like coming out of the Nine Serenity Abyss, and they are extremely fierce.


    The Evil God''s real body behind him didn''t shoot a palm, and they were all as heavy as mountains, as if they were going to smash the sky and the earth together.


    The reincarnation of Cao Wuyan was behind him, and he held Shimen and collided with the palm of the real body of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the palm of the evil **** was directly smashed by Shimen.


    Then he stepped back, and the stone door in his hand leaped out of his palm.


    "Infinite reincarnation, reincarnation suppression."


    He gave a low drink.


    The power of heaven and earth rushed towards the endless reincarnation, and the endless reincarnation exuded a terrifying aura.


    This breath of general Eternal Realm powerhouse can''t stand it.


    The Samsara real body behind Cao Wuyan stepped forward.


    The palm is imprinted on the endless reincarnation.


    Carrying the huge endless reincarnation, he moved towards the Yaqi Evil God to suppress it.


    Void


    Seeing Cao Wuyan who was shooting, the Eight Qi Evil God''s eyes narrowed.


    Then there was a gleam in his eyes.


    "The eight gods come together to shock the galaxy!"


    With a low voice, the void began to tremble, and eight strands of black mist emerged from the void behind him.


    At this moment, the world became like the end of the world.


    The eight evil gods emerged from the black mist, each hundreds of feet high, exuding breath, making people directly breathless,


    Immediately, boundless evil energy reverberated between heaven and earth like a tidal wave.


    The strong breath of death radiates endlessly,


    "The real body of the eight evil gods."


    Seeing the eight evil gods gather behind the eight evil gods.


    The eyes of the spectators were horrified. They did not expect that the Underworld Venerable would be able to display the true bodies of eight evil gods.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods have seven souls, and together with themselves, there are a total of eight souls.


    When he was in the real body of the evil **** of the soul, he actually realized the real body of the evil **** before he even got to the soul.


    The last time he made a shot in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    Therefore, there are many exercises that he cannot perform, so he plans to use the real body of the Heretic God to directly suppress the opponent.


    "The eight gods come out and ban the world."


    In the gloomy voice, eight figures behind Yaqi Evil God struck at the same time.


    When the attacks of these eight figures converged.


    A huge force was formed, rushing towards the endless cycle of repression.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, causing waves in the sky.


    "The eight gods are one, burying the world."


    Before the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, an icy voice came from the air.


    The eight huge figures gathered together, a figure of thousands of feet.


    A punch slammed into the endless reincarnation that was attacking.


    At this time, Cao Wuyan''s palm turned into a huge gear in endless reincarnation, and it slowly crashed down in the void.


    It collided with the eight gods and eight gods.


    boom!


    The whole world shook, and an overwhelming force erupted from the place where they collided.


    Space collapses.


    A space gap that was dozens of miles wide suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Not far away, the sky that was still full of thunder and lightning suddenly seemed to stop.


    Hundreds of miles of Jilei Mountain, the peaks, were shaken by the aftermath of this force and collapsed directly into the collapse.


    "This!"


    In the void, as the current master of Jilei Mountain, Meng Wanjie watched this scene, the rune appeared in his hand, and the defense of Jilei Mountain was activated.


    But this defense almost collapsed under these two forces.


    The white-robed man beside him immediately stepped forward to help, so as to stabilize this great formation from being destroyed.


    "If they continue to fight like this, I am afraid that Jilei Mountain will be destroyed."


    Meng Wanjie''s face was gloomy.


    "It won''t be long!"


    The white-robed man said in a deep voice, staring closely at the two sides fighting in the air.


    He was one step away from comprehending the aura of the realm.


    Maybe you can perceive something from the fight between the two.


    After one hit.


    There was no winner or loser between the two sides, and the true body of the evil god, who was one of the eight gods, seemed a little dim.


    But Cao Wuyan''s complexion was a little pale, and the use of endless reincarnation cost him a lot.


    "receive!"


    Cao Wuyan let out a loud cry There was a huge absorption force in the endless reincarnation.


    Integrate all the evolution of heaven and earth into his body, so that the places consumed in his body can be quickly replenished.


    Then he held the stone gate and attacked and killed the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    At this moment, a demon soldier emitting this terrifying demonic energy appeared in the hands of Yaqi Evil God.


    As soon as the Demon Soldier appeared, Heaven and Earth suddenly let out a wailing.


    An aura of despair spread between heaven and earth.


    "This? Why do I feel a kind of despair rising in my heart, as if it is about to shatter..."


    At this moment, the spectator said with a horrified expression.


    Heart of Despair: A demon soldier created by the innocent broken hearts and wronged souls of tens of thousands of people who died of the evil gods.

 Chapter 1521： Violent confrontation, Cao Wuyan died

    "A very terrifying weapon, such a strong negative despair energy, ordinary people simply cannot resist."


    Guangchengzi, who was watching the battle not far away, had a condensed expression and said.


    "Despair, wronged soul, how many people did this Underworld Evil Lord kill to condense such a terrifying weapon."


    The white-browed man frowned slightly and said.


    "Then Cao Wuyan''s aura was weakened, and the power of endless reincarnation was suppressed."


    Duobao, who was on the side, said.


    Then his eyes stopped and he said: "Not only is Cao Wuyan''s aura suppressed, but the evil spirit of Xie Zun is also recovering."


    boom!


    when he speaks.


    The true body of the evil **** behind Yagi was directly integrated into his body, and the heart of despair was suspended behind him.


    "Kill you first, then take the endless reincarnation."


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods took action, and the billowing evil energy bloomed all over the body, submerging the whole world.


    The heart of despair in his hand rises into the air, suppressing the endless reincarnation in space.


    boom!


    At the moment when the endless reincarnation was suppressed, the Eight Qi Evil Gods exuded monstrous divine might all over his body and transformed himself into an ancient evil god.


    Punch out.


    Cao Wuyan''s complexion changed, and he wanted to mobilize the power of endless reincarnation.


    However, it was discovered that the endless reincarnation was colliding with the desperate heart of Yagi Cthulhu.


    Couldn''t help him at all.


    He can only mobilize his power to confront Yagi!


    Bang!


    This time, he couldn''t resist the punching force like the ocean.


    The whole person was shocked and flew out, and blood spurted out of his mouth.


    He looked at Yagi Evil God in horror.


    Like the Eight Qi Evil Gods, he is also a powerhouse who comprehends the aura of a catastrophe.


    But why is there such a big difference.


    For a time, many people couldn''t believe it, and they were also puzzled in their hearts.


    "This Cao Wuyan only realized the aura of a catastrophe with the help of endless reincarnation, and it is still a little strange to realize it himself."


    "What''s more, this Underworld Evil Venerable, although it is only a robbery atmosphere, it can split into eight."


    "It''s normal for Cao Wuyan to lose under the circumstance of reincarnation being suppressed."


    Horror relative to others.


    Guangchengzi and the others understood the profound meaning.


    "Failed, this Cao Wuyan is defeated. Once Wuji Samsara is retrieved, his strength will inevitably drop."


    Xuandu looked at Cao Wuyan who was vomiting blood and shook his head.


    Just as he was speaking, the Eight Qi Evil Gods stepped out.


    Looking at Cao Wuyan, he said in a low voice: "Your strength is too poor, without endless reincarnation, you are a waste."


    The voice fell, and the whole person slaughtered towards Cao Wuyan.


    Cao Wuyan was startled.


    His face was furious, his aura soared, his hair fluttered in disorder, and his body was full of blood.


    "The Wrath of the Dragon!"


    Cao Wuyan roared loudly, and punched out a fist in his hand.


    A huge ghost dragon appeared on his fist.


    Minglong is huge, roaring up to the sky, exuding a death-like breath all over his body, roaring lowly, and attacking the Yaqi Evil God.


    boom!


    This statue appears to be a ghost dragon and the fist of the Yagi Cthulhu collided with each other.


    Bang!


    Under the fist of the Eight Qi Evil Gods, the dragon was directly shattered, and Cao Wuyan''s body was severely injured again and flew out.


    There were many cracks in the body, and blood burst out from the cracks.


    But the reincarnation real body appeared behind him, directly absorbing the power of heaven and earth, stabilizing his injury.


    "Death star burst."


    The moment the injury stabilized, Cao Wuyan roared and attacked the evil **** of Yaqi.


    When he shot, a gray star appeared behind him.


    The stars appeared and bombarded directly towards the Yaqi Evil God.


    The moment the stars collided with the Hachiki Evil God, they exploded, and a huge dark cloud appeared in the sky.


    "Evil God Slash!"


    In the explosion, a low voice came, and then a terrifying figure emerged from the explosion.


    It is the true body of the evil **** of Yagi.


    He directly split the black cloud of the explosion into two and smashed towards Cao Wuyan.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless, reincarnation is endless, burial!"


    Cao Wuyan didn''t expect that his move would not inflict any serious damage on the Eight Qi Evil Gods, so he roared again.


    The endless cycle of reincarnation formed in the air, attacking and killing the Yaqi Evil God.


    boom! boom!


    Two powerhouses who understood the aura of robbery fought in the air.


    After a while, Cao Wuyan''s body was bombarded again.


    At this time, a huge blood hole formed in his chest, and blood flowed out from it.


    His face was pale, and behind him he found that Samsara''s true body began to disintegrate.


    As long as Duan De is here, the true body of the evil **** behind him is only a little dim, and there is no trace of scars. ,


    Cao Wuyan''s strength is not as good as the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    "Cao Wuyan is about to lose, I don''t know if he can leave alive."


    Bai Mei looked at the scene of the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "Just now, as long as he gave up the endless reincarnation, he had a chance to leave, but he didn''t give up, and no one could save him when he was courting death."


    Duobao said coldly.


    "He is the aura of catastrophe that he comprehended through endless reincarnation, and he can''t give up at all."


    "Abandoning endless reincarnation, his first robbery breath is not pure, and it is impossible to comprehend it later."


    "He must ensure that the endless reincarnation is under his control, that''s why he is so desperate."


    Xuan Du said in a low voice.


    puff!


    The two fought again, and at this time a shocking blood flower bloomed on Cao Wuyan''s body.


    Two huge blood holes appeared in his chest again, and the Samsara real body behind him was also cut off in half.


    It seems to disappear at any time.


    The aura of Yaqi Evil God did not weaken in the slightest, but instead became more terrifying.


    Looking at the severely injured Cao Wuyan.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods punched out again.


    Punching out, the surging evil energy, like a river, was deafening, and attacked Cao Wuyan.


    Cao Wuyan''s eyes were frightened and he wanted to resist.


    But the boxing realm he blasted out was instantly disintegrated and disappeared under the blow of Yaqi Evil God.


    Eventually fist to fist collided.


    Bang!


    His arm burst and turned into a cloud of blood that floated out in the air.


    Cao Wuyan screamed, and his body turned into a **** light and fled into the distance.


    But the Yachi Evil God would not give him this chance.


    Raising his hand is a palm, then Cao Wuyan is about to escape into the void and suddenly collapses a huge vortex of stars.


    what!


    With a scream blood mist erupted from the whirlpool.


    the other side.


    The endless cycle of confrontation with the desperate heart of the Yagi Cthulhu, paused for a moment at this moment.


    At this time, the Eight-Girl God appeared on the endless cycle of reincarnation.


    Press the palm directly.


    Cooperate with the heart of despair to suppress this endless reincarnation.


    Forcibly put away the endless reincarnation.


    Then the figure transformed into a stream of light and rushed into Su Hao''s flying boat.


    On the flying boat, Su Hao''s ear sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the endless reincarnation, 2 14-level crystal lottery cards have been awarded, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��

 ~： before twelve oclock today

Before 12 o''clock today


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1522： Occupy Jilei Mountain, master of kendo

    Su Hao glanced at the 2 level 14 crystal lottery cards in the inventory with a smile on his face.


    He really needs a lottery card lately.


    The layout of the fairyland underworld is obviously not enough, and it needs to be supplemented.


    Only then can the Three Great Avenues Palace be hard steel.


    However, he will be able to get 2 unranked lottery cards after a while.


    The last mission was to obtain the Nebula Lock, and to open the Astral Myriad Channels,


    He has obtained the lock of Xingyuan, but Dugu Baitian has not yet refined it.


    Therefore, it is not possible to open the Wanjie channel at any time, so I did not get 2 non-level lottery cards.


    Of course, if the time is not enough after refining, he will not open the Myriad Realms Channel.


    "Master, the white-browed master of Fangcun Mountain, and the other three should be the current heads of the other three great palaces."


    At this time, Duan De, who returned to the flying boat, opened his mouth and said.


    "The other principals of the Three Great Avenues Palace?"


    Su Hao looked towards the void.


    However, it was resisted by a layer of energy, and it was impossible to see the situation inside.


    in the void.


    "We also see the strength of the underworld clearly, we are leaving now."


    Xuandu glanced at Xie Zun who returned to Su Hao''s flying boat and said.


    "Walk!"


    The four cut through the void and turned to leave.


    Jilei Mountain.


    The white-robed man and Meng Wanjie also quickly returned to the Jilei Hall.


    "Uncle Qin, how did this underworld know that Cao Wuyan came to our Jilei Mountain."


    "Cao Wuyan came to Jilei Mountain last time, and I received him. He will come in three days, but only you and I know."


    "Now the people in the underworld are waiting here exactly three days later. It''s obviously a bit of a wait-and-see attitude.",


    Meng Wanjie said.


    Hearing this, the white-robed man''s expression condensed: "You mean people from the underworld who are monitoring us."


    While speaking, the white-robed man''s expression changed.


    The whole body exudes a sword light, and this sword light instantly enveloped the entire Jilei Mountain Hall.


    "Jianyu, Jianyin!"


    The inexhaustible sword qi surged up in the entire hall, as if it was going to penetrate everything.


    "found!"


    When the white-robed man spoke, he turned into a sword light and headed straight for an attack.


    The sword light is extremely fast.


    The black and white avatar that had changed in the corner of the hall was directly split in half by a sword, turning into a mass of black water.


    After killing Black and White with a single sword, the sword light in the hall disappeared instantly.


    After the sword light disappeared.


    Meng Wanjie and the white-robed man both had extremely solemn expressions.


    Unexpectedly, they have been under surveillance all the time, that is to say, all their conversations are under surveillance.


    "The underworld has been monitoring my Jilei Mountain. Could it be that the underworld is attacking my Jilei Mountain?"


    Meng Wanjie thought that the color inside became pale.


    "Don''t worry, if they want to do it, they will attack now."


    "After all, now is a good opportunity to take action against us."


    The white-robed man shook his head.


    "But why is the underworld monitoring us?"


    "What are they trying to do?"


    Meng Wanjie said in a deep voice.


    "Right now we can only wait and see what happens, but be prepared to leave."


    The white-robed man replied.


    Another place.


    In the void, above the flying boat.


    "Lord, my clone was discovered and I couldn''t leave."


    Black and white.


    "Looks like they noticed something?"


    "But it''s normal. It''s normal for us to wait outside Jilei Mountain like this."


    "If this is the case, then destroy Jilei Mountain directly."


    Su Hao said.


    [Trigger quest: Occupy Jilei Mountain and become the base of the underworld in the fairy world, and reward a level 14 crystal lottery card. ��


    When Su Hao decided to destroy Jilei Mountain, the system also issued such a task.


    "It turns out that when you gave me the Thunder Vein altar, you actually let me occupy the Jilei Mountain and occupy the Thunder Vein."


    Su Hao looked at the tasks announced by the system and said.


    "Mr. Duan, Jilei Mountain is a good place. I feel that the underworld can be built here."


    Su Hao said.


    "This Lei Mountain Thunder Vein and my Origin Technique can indeed exert great power. I will go and make them all unknown!"


    After Duan De finished speaking, he disappeared from the flying boat.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared beside the defense outside Jilei Mountain.


    He raised his hand and slapped it directly on the defensive formation.


    The defensive formation shattered directly.


    puff!


    The change in the white-robed men''s formation in the Jilei Mountain Hall suddenly changed his expression.


    "It''s not good that the underworld has made a move against us?"


    "Come on!"


    Before he could finish speaking, he saw a huge palm print directly towards their Jilei Mountain Hall.


    The white-robed man turned into a sword light and rushed out.


    At the moment of rushing out.


    A huge long sword appeared in the sky and slashed directly at Duan De.


    boom!


    The long sword collided with the giant palm.


    on the other side.


    Meng Wanjie''s complexion changed dramatically, his figure flashed, and he walked towards the Thunder Pond of Jilei Mountain.


    There is a departure teleportation array there.


    But when he appeared in this thunder pool, several black and white figures appeared in the thunder pool.


    The power of lightning flashes all around these black and white.


    "This!"


    Meng Wanjie''s expression changed, he did not expect that there would be this person in this thunder pool.


    Feel the teleportation array.


    He gave a low drink.


    "Underworld, Fang Muyun dares to come to fight."


    The sound resounded throughout the world, causing the black and white to stop.


    on the flying boat.


    Su Hao heard Meng Wanjie''s voice, his face showed a hint of admiration.


    This dream is a very good move.


    He is not Black and White Jue''s opponent at all, but he can fight against Fang Muyun.


    As long as he defeats Fang Muyun, he will have vitality.


    [Trigger task: The host faces the challenge, defeats or kills the dream, and rewards a 14-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the sound of the system rang in his ear.


    "Since the other party wants to fight with me, then I will go to meet this dream."


    Su Hao stepped out of the flying boat.


    As for the evil deity, it did not appear.


    A mountain of accumulated thunder, I really don''t need his shot.


    Of course, there are also some experts in Jilei Mountain at this time.


    It was just that silhouettes continued to emerge from the Thunder Pond, heading towards all parts of Jilei Mountain.


    The power in the Thunder Pond made Black and White constantly create clones.


    These clones fought with the people of Jileishan.


    "Swordsmanship covers the sky!"


    boom!


    After Meng Wanjie made a sound, the giant sword collided with Duan De''s palm and instantly turned into ninety-nine-eighty-one long swords.


    The long swords converge in the void, forming a grinding disc.


    The sword energy shrouded in the grinding disc, covering the world.


    Towards Duan De shrouded in the past.


    Duan De''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the black gold shield appeared in his hand, charging towards the sword light.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and the sword light dissipated and turned into a man in a white robe.


    He looked at Duan De solemnly.


    "No wonder you have been able to fight Cao Wuyan for so long, it''s really amazing."


    "But it''s not so easy for you to hold me."


    "The body of the sword, the body of the sword."


    The white-robed man let out a low voice.


    A figure appeared behind him.


    The figure is also plain white, but it exudes a terrifying sword energy, like a long sword that is fierce in the world.


    "It seems that you are about to comprehend that trace of catastrophe."


    Duan De looked at the plain white figure behind the white-robed man and opened his mouth.


    light pen


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1523： Lightning Showdown, Lightning Pulse Now

    "A little bit, just a little bit."


    The white-robed man shook his head.


    He was sure to survive in front of Duan De, but he couldn''t hide from Venerable Ming on the flying boat.


    Today is the day of Qin Wujian''s fall.


    When his voice fell, Meng Wanjie rushed out of the Jilei Mountain Hall.


    Black and white never stopped him.


    He wants to challenge Su Hao, and Su Hao has already decided to fight.


    "Master Fang, fight!"


    At this moment, Meng Wanjie was covered in lightning flashes, his body was full of breath, and his eyes were sharp.


    A rebellious aura emerged from him,


    He had the intention to fight Fang Muyun before.


    Now that he is forced to this level, of course he has to fight.


    "Uncle Qin, I will fight against Young Master Fang first. If I lose, both you and I will die."


    "You can fight to the death with Mr. Duan, the underworld goddess."


    Meng Wanjie said.


    Hearing Meng Wanjie''s words, the white-robed man retracted his true body and stepped aside.


    At this moment.


    Su Hao also appeared in the battlefield.


    "Meng Wanjie, you want to challenge me and give you this chance."


    Su Hao said.


    While speaking, Su Hao''s long hair was flying.


    The breath of the whole body circulated, and a huge force formed a powerful energy flow around him.


    the other side.


    Seeing Su Hao appear, Meng Wanjie''s face showed a crazy fighting intent.


    "Thunder Scepter!"


    There was a terrifying thunder and lightning scepter in his hand, and there was a statue of a thunder bull at the top of the scepter.


    There were streaks of golden light in the Lei Niu''s eyes.


    This is the treasure of Jilei Mountain.


    "Let me see if you, Young Master Fang, are strong."


    Between the words, Meng Wanjie shot, and the voice rumbled like thunder, resounding through the world.


    The figure was holding the Thunder God Scepter and attacking Su Hao with a fast speed.


    Behind him, Lei Yingying became hundreds of meters long, and the momentum was very terrifying.


    "Good speed, but not fast enough."


    When Su Hao opened his mouth, he directly transformed into the Emperor of the Wild Heaven.


    Fang Muyun''s body can''t use the martial arts that Su Hao had used before, so he can only use his great art of transforming into freedom, transforming into Huangtian Emperor, and fight against the opponent.


    "Lei Di''s Treasure Technique, Lightning transforms the stars."


    Su Hao threw a punch, endless thunder and lightning gathered in his hands, a huge star, a huge star, bombarded towards the dream of myriad tribulations.


    boom!


    The stars collided with Meng Wanjie''s attack.


    Meng Wanjie''s body was shaken and flew out, but he was not injured.


    He looked at Su Hao in shock, but he didn''t expect that the other party also practiced the Lightning Technique.


    There is no data.


    "Lei Di Treasure Technique, Thunder Tribulation Finger!"


    After the Meng Wanjie was knocked back with a single blow, Su Hao immediately pointed out.


    And in this finger, the power of the Great Desolate Prisoner''s Finger is integrated, and a huge thunder and lightning giant finger is formed in the sky.


    Looking at the giant thunder and lightning fingers forming in the sky, Meng Wanjie''s face was solemn.


    "Thor''s real body! Thunder cow body protection."


    boom!


    At this moment, endless thunder and lightning flooded into the sky crazily all over his body.


    A huge figure appeared behind him, and that figure was also holding a huge thunder scepter, but behind him there was a huge thunder bull.


    Lei Niu breathed out his breath, constantly absorbing thunder and lightning, and looked at Su Hao frantically.


    Thor''s figure appeared and rushed directly to the attacking finger.


    And that Thunderbolt whistled towards Su Hao.


    After that Lei Niu, Meng Wanjie also attacked Su Hao.


    At this moment, the thunder and lightning roared, making Lei Mountain, which was already full of thunder and lightning, even more violent at this moment.


    At this moment, the originally intact mountain range also turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning, and the peaks of the mountain ranges were smashed to pieces.


    At this moment


    Those who left before and felt the aftermath of the battle returning, all changed color when they saw this scene.


    They did not expect that at this moment, the mountain master of Jilei Mountain is now fighting with Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld.


    "Is the underworld trying to destroy Jilei Mountain?"


    Some people looked at the thunder and lightning in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s definitely done, how can there be room for it?"


    The person beside him spoke up.


    "This Jilei Mountain is the territory of the Niu Family of the Eternal Kingdom. Does this Underworld want to be the enemy of the Niu Family?"


    Some people said in a low voice.


    boom!


    Just as they were talking, the two sides fought each other.


    Su Hao''s side of lightning flickered, and nine rays of light appeared. These nine rays of lightning carried a power of heaven and earth.


    There is no thunder calamity in this world. If there is, you will know what these nine thunder lights are?


    Nine thunder tribulations gathered in his palm, possessing the power to judge heaven and earth.


    First, it slammed on top of the Thunder Bull, smashed the Thunder Bull directly, and then blocked the Thunder Scepter of Myriad Tribulations.


    For a time, the heaven and the earth were ruined, all kinds of thunder energy were raging, and countless black holes appeared between the heaven and the earth, turning into abyss black holes.


    Su Hao''s attack was too powerful.


    That Meng Wanjie was shocked and flew out, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    The arm holding the Thor''s Scepter burst, causing the Thor''s Scepter to fall directly on the ground.


    "Thunderbolt transforms into life, thunder cow roars to the sky!"


    At this moment, Su Hao let out a low voice, endless thunder and lightning gathered in the sky, turned into a thunder bull, and rammed towards Meng Wanjie.


    He wants to use Meng Wanjie''s cultivation technique to kill him.


    Looking at Lei Niu rushing over, Meng Wanjie''s face was extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao''s lightning attack was stronger than him.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he raised his other hand, and the fallen Thor Scepter flew back to him.


    "Fusion, thunder pulses converge!"


    The thunder scepter was directly integrated into Meng Wanjie''s body.


    Meng Wanjie''s body was recovering frantically, and then a seal was formed in his hand, and a line of lightning marks appeared in his hand.


    These imprints merged into the foot of Jilei Mountain.


    Suddenly, a terrifying thunder and lightning force emerged at the bottom of Jilei Mountain.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, the white-robed man''s expression changed.


    He knew that Meng Wanjie was going to use the power of the thunder veins at the bottom of Jilei Mountain.


    However, Meng Wanjie''s body, even if he uses the Thunder God Scepter, can only hit him at most.


    Boom!


    As he spoke, the mountain range under the Jilei Mountain Hall began to tilt, turning into billowing thunder and lightning magma.


    Some people with low strength let out a scream and fell into the thunder and lightning magma.


    Some powerful people flew away.


    This scene is a little shocking.


    "That''s a thunder pulse!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed when he saw the scene He never thought that this dream of a thousand tribulations would be able to use the power of thunder veins.


    "I won''t let you use such power!"


    Su Hao would not be arrogant to let the opponent use such power.


    In his hand, there was the Thunderbolt Altar that had just been signed in.


    A simple altar appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and then fell directly downward.


    When the quaint altar fell, it instantly enveloped the entire Thunder Vein.


    The moment the rolling thunder and lightning magma appeared on the altar, it seemed to be restrained by something and stopped.


    "This!"


    That Meng Wanjie''s expression changed because he couldn''t feel the power of the thunder veins.


    light pen


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1524： Occupy Jilei Mountain

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    His eyes looked at the quaint stone platform that fell towards the thunder veins.


    "what is that?


    He looked at Su Hao and asked in a low voice.


    The Thunder Vein was the foundation of their accumulated Lei Mountain, and it was also his last resort.


    But Su Hao didn''t turn back to him, his figure flashed and he slammed towards Meng Wanjie.


    The power of thunder and lightning is densely distributed in the fist.


    "Thunder Dragon Yantian!"


    Boom!


    The space within a radius of a hundred miles began to distort.


    A thunder dragon appeared in Su Hao''s fist and smashed towards Meng Wanjie.


    The Thunder Dragon fell, and Meng Wanjie''s body flew upside down, but at this moment he didn''t spit blood out of his mouth.


    His body was fused with the Thor Scepter, and the physical strength was greatly improved.


    "Well! It seems that your body is much tougher when combined with the Thunder God Scepter, then take another blow from me."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    But he didn''t hesitate, he didn''t think he was invincible.


    "Lei Di''s Secret Technique, Lei Di is here, and the Thunder Dragon moves the world."


    boom!


    At this moment, the world shook, Su Hao used Lei Di''s secret technique this time, and directly brought Lei Di to his body.


    A terrifying pressure, boundless, spread out on Su Hao''s body.


    The violent, ferocious lightning was suppressed by this breath, and it remained motionless.


    The air seemed to stop for a moment.


    A huge figure appeared behind Su Hao. A huge thunder dragon was wrapped around this figure.


    "This!"


    Meng Wanjie''s expression changed drastically when he saw Thunder Dragon''s figure appearing behind Su Hao.


    He could feel the power of Fang Muyun''s move in front of him, and he couldn''t stop it with his current strength.


    He glanced at the suppressed thunder veins at the foot of the mountain, his eyes flashed coldly, his head lowered, and he bit his index finger.


    A drop of blue blood, with a trace of lightning power in the blood.


    Imprint the blue blood drop directly on the vertical mark on his forehead.


    "The blood is stimulated, and the thunder cow changes!"


    Meng Wanjie can become the owner of Jilei Mountain, that is, he awakened the Niu family, the Thunder Niu bloodline.


    After he snorted


    The vertical marks on his forehead changed, and his whole body began to change, turning into a huge thunder cow.


    A violent, murderous aura erupted from him.


    His bloodline real body, the ancient thunder bull.


    boom!


    He attacked Su Hao.


    The world suddenly darkened, and ripples appeared in the void.


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with light, and he punched out.


    Thunder Dragon rolled, piercing through the void.


    The Thunder Dragon blasted out and collided with the Thunder Bull that came from the collision.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and within a hundred miles, the energy raged, and the void was shattered by the shock.


    However, one blow did not determine the winner, and the two people''s strong power stirred in the void.


    Set off a violent thunderstorm.


    In the deepest part of the thunderstorm, Su Hao''s voice suddenly came: "I will send you a ride today.


    Su Hao''s indifferent and hollow voice sounded in the thunderstorm.


    There is no clear and empty fluctuation in the voice, and some are just pure attacking energy.


    At this time, in the storm


    A huge Thunder Dragon flipped over, grabbing the Thunder Bull unbelievably, and kept shooting.


    Smash the Thunder Bull directly.


    Bang!


    The last broken body fell from the void.


    His chest was pierced, blood was flying from the corners of his mouth, he seemed to be seriously injured, and his body fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Seeing this, Su Hao flashed his figure, ready to send Meng Wanjie on his way.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a sword energy shot into the sky, and the sword energy slashed towards Su Hao, trying to block Su Hao''s path.


    The shot was the man in white robe.


    But Duan De, who was in front of him, shot and directly blocked the attacking sword.


    "Life and death, you shouldn''t interfere."


    Duan De snorted coldly, and then attacked and killed the white-robed man.


    The black gold shield in his hand was like Mount Tai, slamming down towards the white-robed man.


    Seeing this, the white-robed man could only take Duan De''s blow first.


    Bang!


    The long sword collided with the golden shield, and the white-robed man was shocked back.


    what!


    At this time, Su Hao blasted Meng Wanjie with one punch.


    The screams disappeared as soon as they sounded.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the challenge object Meng Wanjie, and rewarding a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Myriad Tribulations!"


    Hearing this scream, the white-robed man''s expression changed.


    "Underworld, you are the enemy of my Niu family."


    The white-robed man let out a low voice, and the sword energy around his body swept the whole world.


    The expressions of some spectators changed greatly, and they felt that there was endless murder between heaven and earth.


    The hands and feet are a little weak, the scalp is numb, and the soul is trembling.


    This is the rhythm to be desperate.


    "One blow, this is my strongest blow!"


    "Eternal Sword!",


    He snorted lowly, and the blood and blood all over his body burned, turning into the most pure sword energy in the world.


    With all his strength, he cut out this sword.


    boom!


    A sword was slashed out, and the whole world was this sword, and the sky was torn open with a huge opening.


    Duan De''s expression froze, and his eyes became solemn when he looked at the sword that was cut out.


    The whole body armor appeared again, and the black gold shield in his hand was also sacrificed to resist the sword.


    Sword Qi enveloped the four fields.


    It collided with Duan De''s black gold shield.


    boom!


    This blow, Duan De, who was holding the black gold shield, was shaken back, and his arm burst directly, even if he was guarded by the armor and the black gold shield.


    He was also injured by this sword energy.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "That Underworld Venerable is injured!"


    Some people looked back, blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, Duan De could not help but speak.


    "One sword, he can only cut out one sword, his body has disintegrated."


    Some people sigh.


    They looked at the white-robed man who finished the last sword.


    "I didn''t expect this sword to kill you."


    "Without this treasure, you should be able to kill my body."


    Duan De looked at the white-robed man.


    "Whether there are treasures or not, there is no beheading without beheading."


    After speaking, the white-robed man turned into a void and disappeared into the air.


    "The Thunder Mountain is over Some people sighed, and after sighing, they left quickly.


    The other side!


    Those who could escape in Jilei Mountain also escaped, and those who could not escape were swallowed up by Black and White Jue.


    Su Hao appeared in the sky above the Thunder Vein altar in a flash, watching the suppression of the Thunder Vein.


    Directly activate the Thunder Vein Altar and press into the Thunder Vein.


    boom!


    At the moment when the Thunder Vein Altar pressed into the Thunder Vein.


    The power of the Thunder Vein quickly poured into the Thunder Vein Altar.


    Soon, the thunder pulse was completely absorbed by the thunder pulse altar, and the lightning between heaven and earth also disappeared at this moment. ,


    Su Hao sensed the situation of the Thunder Vein Altar.


    It was found that the Thunder Vein Altar can now be used as a Thunder Vein.


    As long as the Thunder Vein altar is activated, it is like opening the Thunder Vein, and the thunder and lightning will rise again on Jilei Mountain.


    "Let''s go to the Hall of Accumulation."


    Su Hao entered the Jilei Hall with the others.


    "From now on, this will be the base of the Underworld in the Immortal Realm."


    Su Hao said.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    [Congratulations to the host for occupying Jilei Mountain, positioning Jilei Mountain as the base of the underworld, and rewarding a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1524 occupies Jilei Mountain), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1525： Yama, the immortal king

    Original Taoist Palace.


    The four who had just returned received the news that Su Hao and the others occupied Jilei Mountain.


    "This underworld actually occupies Jilei Mountain. They really don''t care at all, the Eternal Kingdom Niu Family."


    Guang Chengzi shook his head.


    "There should be a conflict between the thunder veins of Jilei Mountain and the exercises practiced in the underworld.",


    "How could they occupy Mount Jilei."


    Duobao said in a deep voice.


    In the reincarnation of the underworld, to gather the power of the soul to improve the cultivation base is incompatible with the thunder and lightning itself, and should not occupy the Jilei Mountain.


    "The underworld now is not the underworld of the past."


    Bai Mei, who was beside him, shook his head.


    "Okay, Baimei, you can go back and contact the underworld, and you can give them five places."


    Xuandu said.


    Now that there is no need to test the strength, it does not matter if you come up with five places.


    at the same time.


    Immortal world, in the forbidden land of Kunlun.


    An empty place.


    Nine-day succubus and two men in battle armor appeared in a place full of bones.


    There are white bones everywhere here.


    Some have been weathered for thousands of years into a pile of bone powder.


    Desolate, silent, terrible.


    Breed and spread in this place.


    "Jiutian is really the burial place of the Eternal Demon Lord. I think it''s all bones."


    A man spoke up.


    "Yeah, if there is, it is estimated that the Eternal Demon Lord will also become a pile of bones."


    Another person spoke up.


    "This is indeed the burial place of the Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Demons. Don''t look at these bones. Their power was swallowed up by the Eternal Demon Lord and turned into white bones."


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the words, the faces of the two of them suddenly condensed. Unexpectedly, the bones in this place were swallowed by the Eternal Demon Lord.


    They looked again at the endless white bones on the ground, a vast expanse of white.


    Horrified.


    "Let''s go, the Eternal Demon Lord is in the deepest part."


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    The three of them walked on foot.


    After they entered the Land of Bones, layers of white fog storms suddenly appeared in this world.


    The three figures were wrapped in them and disappeared.


    The environment of the three began to change.


    They appeared in a palace made of huge bones.


    A man with a devilish aura on his body was sitting on a throne made of white bones.


    "Jiutian Succubus, I didn''t expect you to come to me, why did you come to me this time?"


    The big man sitting on the bones looked at the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    Jiutian Succubus''s expression remained unchanged and he said, "Eternal Demon Lord, this time we are here for the sake of the temple."


    "We want to enter the temple and get the aura of catastrophe. I hope you didn''t go with us when you were born."


    "Is the temple going to open?"


    Hearing that, the Eternal Demon King''s expression froze.


    In fact, his attribute time is not long, and he is consolidating his cultivation recently, when the Nine Heavens Succubus entered the Kunlun Forbidden Land.


    He sensed it, so he has been waiting here for the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    "Comprehend the aura of the Tribulation Realm. You have already comprehended it once in the temple back then. If you enter again, you won''t gain much."


    Eternal Demon Lord said in a deep voice.


    "I entered it to restore my aura of calamity, not to comprehend."


    "You just woke up, and you must have the power in the temple to restore your aura of catastrophe."


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    "Of course, I also need it. I will go to the temple with you."


    The Ancient Demon Lord Wanmo said.


    "But these two wastes, you don''t need to bring them!"


    When the Demon Lord of Ten Thousand Demons was talking, he walked down from the White Bone Throne.


    Every time he took a step, an aura appeared in the entire space and pressed against the two people beside the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    Those thick white bones in the space, at this moment.


    Because the power of the Eternal Demon Lord turned into powder.


    The faces of the two people next to Jiutian Succubus couldn''t help but change, and of course anger erupted from them.


    This Eternal Demon Lord is insulting them.


    Nor can they tolerate it.


    boom!


    A huge aura erupted from the two of them, and they punched the Eternal Demon Lord with a punch.


    "Hmph, trash is trash. After falling asleep, your strength has fallen to the Eternal Ninth Layer. What''s the use of you?"


    When he spoke, the Eternal Demon Lord threw a punch.


    "no!"


    The two of them screamed, and under the punch of the Eternal Demon Lord, their bodies cracked instantly.


    Then it exploded with a bang, raining blood.


    "Eternal Demon Lord, you!"


    At this moment, the complexion of Jiutian Succubus changed.


    She didn''t expect the Eternal Demon Lord to behead the person beside her while she was speaking.


    "Jiutian Succubus, you attacked the Undead Heavenly King back then, did you think no one knew about it?"


    At this time, the Eternal Demon Lord looked at the Nine Heavens Succubus and snorted coldly.


    Grab the Nine Heavens Succubus with one hand.


    "What, how do you know, who are you? You are not the Eternal Demon Lord."


    The charming figure of Jiutian turned into a black light and disappeared under the grasp.


    "Nine Heaven Succubus, you know it''s too late now."


    At this moment, the Eternal Demon Lord, who had normal pupils, had a golden light in his eyes.


    "The Third Heavenly King of the Underworld, Yama Heavenly King."


    Jiutian Succubus changed his face when he saw the golden light on the opponent''s pupils and said.


    "How will you be here."


    There was a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    At that time, she watched the other party being killed by the Three Great Dao Palace, the original Dao Palace Master.


    "It''s okay to tell you, before I was killed by someone, I devoured and refined the soul of Eternal Demon Venerable."


    "Cut off a trace of soul and leave it in the body of Eternal Demon Venerable."


    That King Yama looked at the Nine Heavens Succubus Dao.


    "Then you don''t know that I attacked the undead king, you have seen the undead king."


    Jiutian Succubus''s eyes narrowed and he said in surprise.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense with you, I''ll capture you first."


    Heavenly King Yama let out a low voice and shot again.


    The golden light in the palm of the hand pressed the heaven and earth directly on the body of the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    But when the palm fell, he found that his palm fell again.


    "The Nine Nether Heaven Escape Technique is really unusual."


    Seeing that his palm fell in the air, the Heavenly King Yama was not shooting, his eyes looked at the void, and his mouth praised.


    After speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared into the white bone space.


    When he appeared again, he had come to a dark space.


    In this space, a majestic figure stands in the void.


    The figure is blurred and unclear.


    But the breath that exudes is extremely terrifying.


    "Brother!"


    The Yama Heavenly Dynasty bowed and saluted the majestic figure I planned my body for tens of thousands of years, but it was beheaded, reincarnated, and taken away, you go and find out for me ,what''s going on? "


    The voice of the figure echoed in the space.


    "What, senior brother, you said that Cao Wuyan was beheaded, he has endless reincarnation, he should have realized a calamity atmosphere."


    "How can you still be beheaded?"


    Hearing the figure''s words, King Yama couldn''t help but said.


    Knowing from the mouth of Yama King.


    The figure in front of him was the Immortal King of the Underworld back then.


    And Cao Wuyan was just the body he planned tens of thousands of years ago.


    light pen


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1526： Gai 9 You, the Great Emperor of Chaos, the Evil King of the Heavens

    Another place.


    Origin Mountain.


    A Miaoman figure appeared in Yuanyuan Mountain. This figure was wearing a long purple dress. It was charming and charming.


    It''s just that the cold light in the eyes is cold, and there is more sternness.


    It is Qin''s deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    As soon as she appeared. , a huge breath enveloped the entire Origin Mountain.


    When this breath appeared.


    A figure appeared in front of this figure, bowed and saluted: "The deputy mountain master Qin is here, and I will welcome you from afar."


    "The purpose of my coming here, you are clear, won''t the Origin Immortal King come to see me?"


    The deputy mountain master Qin said.


    "The deputy mountain master Qin, the mountain master was invited by the people of the imperial court of the eternal kingdom to attend the wedding of Princess Yuhua."


    The old man said hurriedly.


    The heart is secretly complaining.


    A few days ago, the Wanshi Magic Mountain sent a message of worship, and the Origin Immortal King saw this and kept making excuses.


    It happened that the eldest princess in the imperial court had invited him to the wedding of the master of the palace.


    He didn''t stop at all and went directly to the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    "The wedding of the master of the Yuhua Palace!"


    Hearing this, Deputy Mountain Master Qin''s expression froze.


    "Since the Immortal King of Origin is not here, then you and I will go to the astral world to see why this immovable Pluto city is so arrogant."


    "The people who dare to kill your Origin Mountain and Wanshi Magic Mountain."


    The deputy mountain master Qin looked at the old man and said.


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression froze. He did not expect that this decisive demon would actually be what the Immortal King expected.


    To go to the astral world, fight the immovable Pluto city.


    "Vice Mountain Master Qin, don''t move the details of Hades City. We have never been able to find out. If we do it now, I''m afraid."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t go with me, then you will fight with me, I will kill you, and then go."


    Deputy Mountain Master Qin looked at the old man and said.


    Hearing the words of the deputy mountain master Qin, the old man''s face became dazed and he became mourning.


    He could only nod his head and said, "The old man will accompany Deputy Mountain Master Qin on a trip to the astral world, and he will be able to meet this immovable Pluto City."


    The deputy mountain master Qin did not speak, and opened the void.


    The old man quickly followed.


    At this time, the Origin Mountain periphery.


    Some people were relieved from that coercion, and they looked at the two figures leaving in shock.


    "They are going to the astral world, and they will not move the city of Pluto."


    Some people from Origin Mountain, or people around Origin Mountain, suddenly became interested.


    Do not move Pluto City, they know about the recent momentum.


    Their Origin Mountain and Wanshi Demon Mountain both suffered losses in the hands of this immovable Hades City.


    This situation was heard in an instant.


    The deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, together with the great housekeeper of Yuanyuan Mountain, went to the Astral World to move to the Pluto City, and quickly spread the word.


    Soon there was a huge uproar.


    fairyland


    Jilei Mountain Hall.


    One day of practice, the main hall is basically completed.


    Su Hao stood in the center of the hall and started today''s sign-in.


    [The host checked in today, got 100 check-in points, and randomly got a West Emperor Pagoda, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "West Emperor Pagoda?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to get a West Emperor Pagoda at random.


    Check now.


    [West Emperor Pagoda]: The pole weapon of the Queen Mother of the West in the inner Yaochi is cast by the Queen Mother of the West with fairy tears green gold, so it is also known as the fairy tears tower, with extraordinary power.


    "It seems that the things of the Queen Mother of China and the West can be given to Yao Bingyu."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he looked at the four level 14 crystal draw cards in the inventory.


    I''m lucky today, just click on it and hope to get a character.


    "The host consumes 4 level 14 crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card - Gai Jiuyou, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card - Emperor Chaos, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the character card - All Heavens Evil King, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the aura of Youhabach''s Tribulation Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it."


    The mechanical voice of the system contact rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao''s eyes widened when he heard it. He didn''t expect that three character cards would appear in a row, and there was also an aura of catastrophe.


    This is the rhythm to send.


    Xia Jiuyou and the Great Emperor Chaos are both figures in the sky.


    And the evil kings are the characters in Thunderbolt.


    Now let''s see what the realm of these people in the system is.


    Su Hao immediately began to investigate.


    Gai Jiuyou is considered an unparalleled **** in the sky, but his strength has not reached the realm of the emperor, which is a little worse than the previous Qing emperor.


    But the system elevated him to the pinnacle of the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    Gongfa: Jiuyou Xianjing.


    The Great Emperor of Chaos: Great defeat all the way, after a hundred defeats, he gave birth to a devil''s embryo, and his skills participated in good fortune. Strength: comprehend the breath of a catastrophe.


    Emperor Soldier: Chaos Ancient Axe, Secret Technique: Chaos Ancient Scripture, Chaos Heaven Secret Technique, Eternal Exile, Kill Me.


    "I don''t know what will happen when Emperor Chaos meets Wang Teng."


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the Great Emperor Chaos and thought to himself.


    In the midst of covering the sky, Wang Teng inherited the inheritance of the Chaos Ancient Emperor.


    Of course, Wang Teng in this world is not Wang Teng in the sky.


    But it is also known as Emperor Tengtian, or there may be some causal connection.


    last


    Kings of Heavenly Evils: The head of the eight tribes of evil spirits, with the name of "Underworld Emperor", and the name of the sin of the gods "God''s guilt", representing the deepest resentment towards the gods of the six heavens.


    Strength "Comprehend the aura of the two robbery realms.


    The poem number is 3:1: The three worlds are bright, and I give life to the best of my life. One thought of darkness, the whole world perishes.


    2: There is an evil from ancient times, and the guilt of God is only Zhao, and it has defeated all the heavens.


    3: Eternal disaster star kills thousands of years, and a hundred generations perish in ten directions. Blood asks God for sin, only my **** is guilty!


    Martial arts: The Six Paths Forbidden, The Journey to the Star of Disaster?


    Weapon: Ultimate Hades


    Su Hao didn''t expect the system to position the strength of the evil kings as comprehending two auras of catastrophe.


    Without any hesitation.


    Su Hao directly summoned the three of them.


    call!


    Three figures appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Among them, Gai Jiuyou looked like an old man, with a shriveled figure, as if his vitality had been cut off.


    The Great Emperor of Chaos: He is tall and burly, with demonic energy surging all over his body, exuding a surging aura.


    As for all the evil kings, they are entangled in the dark energy, just like the nine hells.


    boom!


    At this moment, the shriveled Gai Jiuyou disappeared into the hall in a flash.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared on the top of Jilei Mountain.


    Now that the lightning in Jilei Mountain has been absorbed by the thunder veins, it has not been activated He appears, and all the energy between heaven and earth pours into his body.


    The originally withered body began to frantically absorb the power of heaven and earth in the fairyland.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a rumbling sound.


    The momentum on Gai Jiuyou changed.


    Su Hao also heard the mechanical sound of the system.


    [Congratulations to the host''s summoned character, Gai Jiuyou, who used the power of the immortal world to comprehend an aura of catastrophe, and rewarded him with a level 14 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "What? As soon as I came out, I realized an aura of catastrophe."


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    light pen


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1257： System upgrade card page

    Amazed.


    I didn''t expect to get a 14-level crystal draw card so easily.


    Just when he was happy.


    Black and white came to Su Hao: "My lord, there is a message from Xingchenhai outside the realm just now."


    "The deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain and the big housekeeper of Yuanyuan Mountain will go to the astral world, and I am afraid they will do something to me if I don''t move Pluto City."


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so domineering and dare to go directly to their star world without moving Pluto City.


    Is this absolute confidence in one''s own strength?


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "What is the strength of this deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain and the big butler of Yuanyuan Mountain?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The name of the deputy mountain master of this Wanshi Magic Mountain is Qin Yao. Ten thousand years ago, he realized the aura of three robbery realms, and he did things very domineeringly."


    "She usually destroys a family when she shoots."


    "As for the big butler of Yuanyuan Mountain, it is not the peak of eternity, or the realization of a robbery atmosphere."


    "At that time, Qin Yao of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, the big housekeeper who threatened the origin of the mountain, came together to move the Pluto, and if he didn''t come, he would kill him."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "It''s really crazy, but I realized the breath of the three robbery realms ten thousand years ago, and I''m definitely not an ordinary person."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Although the aura of catastrophe is difficult to cultivate, once you master certain rules, you can quickly gather the breath of catastrophe.


    For example, Youhabach uses his psychic energy to collect other powers. As long as he finds different powers and refines them, he can obtain the aura of catastrophe.


    As for Donghuang Taiyi, he used the Zhou Tianxingchen array to condense the aura of the Tribulation Realm, and his strength increased rapidly.


    "In this case, let''s go back to the star realm and meet the deputy mountain master of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings."


    Su Hao said softly.


    [Trigger the task, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, the director of Yuanyuan Mountain, go to the astral world, want to overwhelm Pluto City, suppress or kill, get 1 non-level lottery card and 1 system upgrade card. ��


    "This!"


    When Su Hao heard the system''s voice, his eyes couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He could understand the no-level lottery card, but what happened to the system upgrade card at the back?


    Could it be that the strength of the people on my side has improved a bit slowly.


    Upgrade the system, and more advanced draw cards will appear.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Notice, Shao Siming and the blood-devouring magic vine came here secretly and returned to the fairyland with me."


    Su Hao ordered to Hei Jue.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white bowed out of the hall.


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    In a star covered with ice and snow, endless ice and snow are flying all over the sky, forming an extremely terrifying ice and snow storm.


    In the middle of the stars, there is a huge palace.


    inside the palace. inside a palace.


    Murong Yue, dressed in white, walked out of one of the palaces.


    When she was cultivating in the astral world.


    When he was about to leave the customs, he was brought to this Guanghan Palace named Guanghan Star by the Snow Emperor Palace.


    Became one of the named disciples of the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace.


    Because she is not perfect, but has extraordinary aptitude and the bloodline of the Ice Phoenix, Palace Master Guanghan agreed to her.


    As long as she steps into the ninth level of transcendence, she will be accepted as a direct disciple.


    At this time, a little girl in a goose-yellow robe walked across from her.


    "Sister Yue''er, I knew you were cultivating here. When I went out this time, I brought you some good things."


    "Go, go to my room."


    When the girl saw Murong Yue, she immediately stepped forward, took Murong Yue''s hand, and walked towards one place.


    "Slow down, Cai''er! Tell me about what''s going on outside recently."


    Murong Yue said.


    When she came to Guanghan Palace, she hadn''t gone out once.


    She has been practicing in the Guanghan Palace, and she wants to reach the ninth level of transcendence as soon as possible.


    At that time, he will be able to become the disciple of Palace Master Guanghan.


    At that time, he can go out to help Su Hao.


    "Sister Yue''er, this time I went out, and I really heard something important."


    The girl called Cai''er immediately said happily.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Murong Yue asked in confusion.


    "It''s Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and the housekeeper of Yuanyuan Mountain. The two went to the star realm to destroy the immovable Hades City."


    "Sister Yue''er, you are from the star realm, you should know about the immovable Pluto City."


    The Cai''er girl looked at Murong Yue and said.


    Hearing this, Murong Yue''s complexion changed, and she did not move Pluto City, she was very familiar with it.


    "You said that the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain and the butler of Yuanyuan Mountain will go to the astral world and will not destroy the city of Pluto."


    "What''s going on with Fudo Pluto City now?"


    Murong Yue asked nervously.


    "I don''t know about this, it''s just rumors that they are going, haven''t they fought yet?"


    "Sister Yue''er, do you have a sweetheart in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Na Cai''er looked at Murong Yue and said.


    Murong Yue didn''t answer, she couldn''t say, I''m the wife of the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    "It seems to be true. I didn''t expect Sister Yue''er to have something to do with Fudo Pluto City."


    "This immovable Pluto City''s current power is no worse than our Guanghan Palace."


    Na Cai''er looked at Murong Yue and knew that Murong Yue''s sweetheart was in the city of Fudong Pluto.


    "My husband is in Fudo Pluto Castle."


    Murong Yue replied.


    She is not a virgin, and many people in Guanghan know it, so there is no need to hide anything.


    As long as she doesn''t say Su Hao''s name.


    "I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be in Fudo Pluto City. When I have time, I will show my brother-in-law to see if he is worthy of my sister."


    The little girl said with a smile.


    But she saw the worried look on Murong Yue''s face.


    "Sister Yue''er, in fact, you don''t have to worry, this does not move Pluto City, it is the overlord of the star realm."


    "It is also very powerful in the fairy world, and it will not necessarily be defeated by the Wanshi Magic Mountain."


    "What''s more, Fudo Pluto City must have known the news. Brother-in-law and the others will definitely not stay on the battlefield, so you don''t have to worry."


    "When Master comes back, I''ll go find out the news for you."


    The little girl immediately said: "Let''s go and see what I brought you."


    After she finished speaking, she stopped Murong Yue from heading towards her Fang''s house.


    Hearing what the little girl said, Murong Yue secretly thought in her heart, and she was confused when she cared about it.


    They all know here.


    Su Hao must know that it is not his turn if there is danger.


    astral.


    Do not move within the city of Hades.


    Su Hao was sitting in the main hall, they were waiting for Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and the chief butler of Yuanyuan Mountain.


    Now the action of Wanshi Magic Mountain is completely spread in the Three Realms, and it is also spread in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    "My lord, this Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings is trying to hold the city of Pluto untouched by us."


    Dugu Baitian said. UU Reading


    Light flashed in his eyes.


    The star world does not move Pluto City, but he presides over it. The other party is coming to provoke him now, and he cannot tolerate it.


    "The opponent''s strength is not simple. It is rumored that tens of thousands of years ago, he realized the aura of the Three Realms of Tribulation. Now his strength must have increased greatly, otherwise he would not be so rampant."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, the last time you brought back the Void God Tomb, I merged into the God and Demon Cemetery."


    "During this process, I realized some ways to enhance the aura of robbery."


    "I have now realized the aura of the four robbery realms, plus the words of the gods and devils cemetery, it can be seen that the challenge force is several times that of me."


    Dugu Baitian said.


    light pen


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1258： 20 breaths of robbery, the prestige will not move the city of Hades

    "You have already realized the four robbery realms, so fast."


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    The characters he summoned will be prompted and rewarded when they realize the aura of robbery for the first time.


    But not in the later stage, so Su Hao doesn''t know their specific cultivation progress.


    But Dugu Baitian comprehends the aura of the Four Realms of Tribulation in such a short time, but it is very amazing.


    After all, he has recently come into contact with people who, at most, comprehend the aura of two robbery realms.


    As for the person who is currently in charge of the Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm.


    Su Hao didn''t investigate.


    However, the emperor of the Canglan Empire only realized the aura of two robbery realms, and outsiders should not realize it so quickly.


    Perhaps through this Deputy Mountain Master Qin, we can learn about the situation of the outside world comprehending the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    thought here.


    Su Hao glanced at his inventory, and there was a 14th-level crystal lottery card.


    Click directly.


    "The host consumes 1 level 14 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining ten robbery auras, which have been stored in the inventory, please check."


    "There are no characters, and the ten robbery atmosphere is given, which is not bad."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    None of these ten robbery realm breaths have designated characters, and he can assign them at will.


    Think I haven''t signed in today.


    He started to check in directly, to see if he could get a chance to check in at random.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 sign-in points, and randomly obtained ten robbery auras, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t expect that there will be ten more sessions. Has the system become a father today? It''s so powerful."


    "Maybe the opponent is very strong, let me prepare."


    Su Hao thought in his heart


    Of course, Su Hao is not panicking. After all, we have Gu Chensha, a robbery realm boss, in our hands, so what are we afraid of?


    Most of the big shot is just a shot.


    at the same time.


    in the eternal kingdom.


    in a larger manor.


    An old man had a gloomy face.


    Below him is Niu Zhenxie, the previous owner of Jilei Mountain.


    "The Jilei Mountain was occupied by the underworld, and the thunder veins seemed to disappear. Myriad Tribulations were beheaded, and our Niu family was slapped in the face by the underworld."


    "How much do you know about this underworld?"


    The old man looked at Niu Zhen''s evil way.


    "Father, I don''t know much about the underworld. When I returned to the Eternal Kingdom, he joined forces with Fang Cunshan and became the power of the Five Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm."


    "We Jileishan have no grievances with each other, how could he do anything to us Jileishan?"


    Niu Zhenxie frowned.


    "This time, they not only occupied my Jilei Mountain, but also killed Cao Wuyan of the Cao family. With the help of that endless reincarnation, Cao Wuyan should have realized a sense of catastrophe."


    "Cao Wuyan got the endless reincarnation, he is the disciple of the immortal king of the underworld, how could the people of the underworld do anything to him?"


    Niu Zhenxie frowned.


    "They are drawing a clear line. Now the underworld is not the previous underworld."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Clear the line, father, you mean, those people in the underworld are going to return."


    Niu Zhenxie thought of something in an instant.


    "Anyone is not willing to get things by himself and become someone else. It is normal for the underworld to do so. It''s just that they occupy my mountain of thunder, which is a provocation to my cattle family."


    "My family can''t do nothing."


    "How has your practice been recently?"


    After the old man finished speaking, he changed the subject and asked.


    "Father, since I realized the aura of a catastrophe, I haven''t found a way to comprehend the catastrophe. My son is a little incompetent."


    Niu Zhenxie said.


    "Comprehend the aura of the Tribulation Realm, it is difficult in the front, don''t worry."


    "But you are now the commander of the imperial family''s Ascension Palace Master. This strength is indeed a little weak, and there is no need to increase it."


    "Last time the old man took action to suppress the villain army, the royal family rewarded 5 robbery auras with no attributes, you can use them to refine them."


    "But you must remember that you must comprehend your own robbery cultivation technique, otherwise, it will be difficult to obtain eighty-one robbery auras."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Yes, thank you father, what should we do about the underworld?"


    Niu Zhenxie said.


    "You should discuss this matter with the Emperor Meng. Now the Emperor Meng is the fourth-level guardian of the Death Court, and he is more careful than you."


    "See how to do it?"


    The old man waved his hands.


    "Yes!"


    Niu Zhenxie bowed out of the hall.


    After Niu Zhenxie walked out of the hall.


    The old man stood up.


    A shadow appeared in front of him, kneeling and bowing: "Go to the fairyland and investigate the underworld, I want all their information."


    The old man said coldly.


    When the old man''s voice fell.


    The figure disappeared in front of him.


    This new underworld actually wanted to draw a clear line with the ancient underworld.


    The palace master of the ancient underworld, that is, the first heavenly king, the undead heavenly king, was an existence who stepped into the robbery realm.


    Although it is only the first realm, it is also an absolute powerhouse.


    The other party dared to do this, it can be seen that he has a certain confidence.


    So he must be cautious, which is why he contacted Menghuang before Niu Zhenxie.


    Menghuang is an unusual person.


    His wife, who never showed up, may be a princess in the body of death.


    "There is also the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings, the Mountain of Origin, and the journey to the astral world. Is the turmoil about to start?"


    Thinking of this, the old man muttered in his mouth.


    astral.


    A void crack appeared.


    Two figures came out of the crack.


    It was Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and the housekeeper of Yuanyuan Mountain who came from the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    It''s just that the old man''s face was a little bitter.


    He really didn''t expect that when they came to the astral world to move the city of Pluto, it would spread so quickly.


    His eyes could not help but look at Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master who went to Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    There was no change in this man''s face.


    Her eyes were sharply looking around, and suddenly her figure disappeared in a flash.


    When she reappeared, a white-haired old man appeared in her hand, and the strength of the old man had not yet reached the Great Emperor Realm.


    But the rest of the film is really the most powerful.


    "Do not move Pluto City, where is it?"


    Qin Yao looked at the old man and said.


    "I can take the adults there too."


    The old man said hurriedly.


    "Walk!"


    Qin Yao glanced at the white-haired old man and said coldly.


    The white-haired old man got up tremblingly, and led the two of them towards the immovable Pluto City.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    "My lord, the people from Wanshi Magic Mountain and Origin Mountain have arrived and are coming towards us."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "yes?"


    "After waiting for so long, it''s finally here."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He waited for the other party for a long time, and he wanted to see how arrogant the deputy mountain owner of the Magic Mountain was.


    Boom!


    Just when his voice fell.


    There was a roaring sound in the sky, and along with the roaring sound, a terrifying coercion was like a tide, pressing towards the immovable Hades City.


    call!


    A defensive cover appeared outside the immovable Hades City, blocking this coercion.


    At the moment of blocking.


    A big white hand emerged from the void and was directly printed on the defensive cover.


    Click!


    The defensive cover of the immovable Hades City was broken inch by inch, turning into a brilliant luster, blooming in the air.


    light pen


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1259： 3000 gods and devils palms, gods and devils cemetery

    Inside the hall.


    Su Hao''s complexion changed. This is too arrogant. As soon as he made a move, he shattered the screen of their unmoving Hades City.


    This was what he had done before.


    Now it has been done by others.


    "Lord, it''s not easy to come, I''ll go meet him."


    At this time, Dugu Baitian stood up, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    "These are 20 robbery auras, if necessary, absorb them."


    Su Hao directly handed over the 20 auras of catastrophe to Dugu Baitian.


    He didn''t want Dugu to be defeated.


    Dugu Baitian nodded and stepped out of the palace.


    At this time, in the void, Qin Yao and the head of Yuanyuan Mountain had already appeared in the void.


    The old man who was caught by them before has already left.


    "Qin Yao of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, Li Tao, the director of Origin Mountain University."


    After Dugu Baitian appeared, he looked at Qin Yao and the others.


    "Untouchable Pluto City Deputy City Lord Dugu defeated Tian, ??hand over your Young City Lord Su Hao, I''ll leave today, otherwise, I will destroy your Star Realm today without moving Pluto City."


    That Qin Yao looked at Dugu Baitian and said very domineeringly.


    "This woman is still domineering as always, and as soon as she comes, the other party will hand over their young city lord."


    "It seems that she may have accumulated a lot of robbery aura in the past tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, she would not be so arrogant."


    In some dark places, the powerhouses who have long come to the star realm secretly said in their hearts.


    "There will be a good show to watch next."


    Some people were talking in secret.


    Obviously, Fudo Hades City will never hand over the young master Su Hao.


    Once handed over, all the majesty of the immovable Pluto City will be lost, and the dominance of the astral world will not be guaranteed.


    So there must be a fight.


    Hearing Qin Yao''s words, a fierce cold light flashed in Dugu Baitian''s eyes.


    "You are really presumptuous. You dare to provoke me so much that I can''t move the city of Hades, and I will let you be buried here today."


    Dugu Baitian speaks and speaks.


    With a palm shot, the situation changed suddenly, and the huge palm shot into the sky, slamming down towards the opponent like the sun.


    That Qin Yao''s eyes were calm, and with a little finger, a finger light rose into the sky and swiped across the falling palm.


    puff!


    The huge palm was directly torn into two sections.


    "Judging from the strength of your attack just now, you have at most comprehended 4 auras of catastrophe, but do you know how much I have comprehended?"


    That Qin Yao looked at Dugu defeating Heaven with contempt.


    when she speaks.


    Twenty tribulation auras burst out from her body.


    "This!"


    "Qin Yao, she has already realized twenty auras of catastrophe, how is this possible?"


    Some spectators showed surprise.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Yao actually realized 20 auras of robbery, no wonder she had the courage to come to the city of Hades.


    Such strength is indeed too terrifying.


    Dugu Baitian''s expression froze, but his expression remained the same. Su Hao gave him 20 catastrophe auras, 16 of which were all integrated into his body.


    He looked at Qin Yao and said, "I didn''t expect you to have comprehended 20 auras of catastrophe. It''s really strong, so I will fight you with the same realm."


    When Dugu Baitian spoke, 20 robbery auras also erupted from his body.


    Look at this situation.


    The faces of the spectators turned pale, and they were also horrified at Dugu Baitian.


    What Dugu Baitian said just now, however, used the same realm.


    That means that Dugu Baitian has definitely comprehended more than 20 things.


    Seeing such a scene, they instinctively shuddered.


    The cultivation of the aura of robbery.


    Some say he is difficult, some say he is not difficult.


    This is purely by epiphany and mastery of power.


    At this time, seeing the change in Dugu Baitian''s aura, Qin Yao, who was arrogant before, changed his face.


    The old man of Yuanyuan Mountain beside him looked horrified.


    First, he was horrified by Qin Yao, and now he was horrified by Dugu Baitian.


    He stepped back slowly, looking for a chance to leave.


    Don''t think about it, if you do it yourself, I''m afraid there is no chance of life.


    But it''s not that he comes when he wants, and leaves when he wants.


    "Friends of Yuanyuan Mountain, since they are here, let''s fight."


    At this time, the voice of the Demon Lord rang in the ears of the old man.


    "Do not move Hades City''s Deputy City Lord Demon Lord."


    He turned his head and saw the figure of the Demon Lord, his face condensed.


    "If that''s the case, let''s fight!" Qin Yao snorted coldly, and a terrifying demonic energy emanated from her body.


    These demonic qi formed a vortex, and the aura of catastrophe circulated in her body.


    The figure flashed towards Dugu Baitian, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring, without any hesitation.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes turned cold, and he also attacked and killed him.


    After the two collided in the sky, Qin Yao''s body was shaken back a few steps.


    "Three thousand devil palms!"


    Seeing this, Qin Yao''s complexion changed, and she gave a low drink.


    Behind her appeared one after another ghosts, these ghosts, arrogant, violent, and mighty.


    There are three thousand paths.


    The moment Qin Yao raised his hand, the three gods and demons gathered into one palm and shot out


    The figure covered the world, and the sight shocked everyone.


    "This is Qin Yao''s Three Thousand Devil Palms, it''s too terrifying!"


    Some people were horrified when they saw the vision in heaven and earth.


    Six Ways of Samsara Fist.


    Dugu Baitian also blasted out the Six Paths Samsara Fist, the fist intent enveloped the world, forming the Six Path Samsara Fist.


    Boom!


    Dugu Baitian blocked this palm.


    Suddenly, Qin Yao moved, three thousand gods and demons moved, and the terrifying boundless mana bombarded the Six Paths Samsara Fist Intent.


    The two fought, and Dugu Baitian stepped out in one step, and the six reincarnation breaths under his feet formed a terrifying wave, which bombarded the three thousand gods and demons on the horizon.


    He will use this to suppress the three thousand ghosts and ghosts beside Qin Yao.


    The fist in his hand did not stop in the slightest, and with endless strength, he pierced through the gods and demons in front of him and slammed directly on Qin Yao''s body.


    Bang!


    Qin Yao had three thousand gods and demons guarding her in front, but she was still hit by Dugu Baitian''s attack.


    There was a wisp of blood on the corner of his mouth, and the whole person moved backwards, his chest heaved violently, and he gasped heavily.


    "Your strength is so strong, you will shock me with one punch."


    Qin Yao wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    But the body rose into the air again, and a claw in his hand directly grabbed Dugu Baitian.


    This palm tore the world apart.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed, and a golden fist slammed out of his palm.


    Bang!


    Qin Yao''s body was shaken flying again but at the same time, his eyes flashed with light.


    This time, instead of wiping the blood from his mouth with his hands, he licked the blood with his tongue.


    A **** statue appeared in her hand.


    As soon as the statue appeared, he merged into Qin Yao''s body.


    Then Qin Yao''s eyes became red, and the magic energy in her body was blessed, and it continued to rise.


    Three thousand ghosts of gods and demons who were previously suppressed by Dugu Baitian''s Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    At this moment, they began to roar, breaking free from the previous six-path reincarnation and heading towards Dugu Baitian.


    "Since this is the case, then I will bury all your gods and demons in my gods and demons cemetery."


    Originally, Dugu Baitian didn''t want to use the Gods and Demons Cemetery.


    But now I don''t want to spend it with each other.

 Chapter 1527： System upgrade card page

    Amazed.


    I didn''t expect to get a 14-level crystal draw card so easily.


    Just when he was happy.


    Black and white came to Su Hao: "My lord, there is a message from Xingchenhai outside the realm just now."


    "The deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain and the big housekeeper of Yuanyuan Mountain will go to the astral world, and I am afraid they will do something to me if I don''t move Pluto City."


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so domineering and dare to go directly to their star world without moving Pluto City.


    Is this absolute confidence in one''s own strength?


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "What is the strength of this deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain and the big butler of Yuanyuan Mountain?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The name of the deputy mountain master of this Wanshi Magic Mountain is Qin Yao. Ten thousand years ago, he realized the aura of three robbery realms, and he did things very domineeringly."


    "She usually destroys a family when she shoots."


    "As for the big butler of Yuanyuan Mountain, it is not the peak of eternity, or the realization of a robbery atmosphere."


    "At that time, Qin Yao of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, the big housekeeper who threatened the origin of the mountain, came together to move the Pluto, and if he didn''t come, he would kill him."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "It''s really crazy, but I realized the breath of the three robbery realms ten thousand years ago, and I''m definitely not an ordinary person."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Although the aura of catastrophe is difficult to cultivate, once you master certain rules, you can quickly gather the breath of catastrophe.


    For example, Youhabach uses his psychic energy to collect other powers. As long as he finds different powers and refines them, he can obtain the aura of catastrophe.


    As for Donghuang Taiyi, he used the Zhou Tianxingchen array to condense the aura of the Tribulation Realm, and his strength increased rapidly.


    "In this case, let''s go back to the star realm and meet the deputy mountain master of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings."


    Su Hao said softly.


    [Trigger the task, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, the director of Yuanyuan Mountain, go to the astral world, want to overwhelm Pluto City, suppress or kill, get 1 non-level lottery card and 1 system upgrade card. ��


    "This!"


    When Su Hao heard the system''s voice, his eyes couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He could understand the no-level lottery card, but what happened to the system upgrade card at the back?


    Could it be that the strength of the people on my side has improved a bit slowly.


    Upgrade the system, and more advanced draw cards will appear.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Notice, Shao Siming and the blood-devouring magic vine came here secretly and returned to the fairyland with me."


    Su Hao ordered to Hei Jue.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white bowed out of the hall.


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    In a star covered with ice and snow, endless ice and snow are flying all over the sky, forming an extremely terrifying ice and snow storm.


    In the middle of the stars, there is a huge palace.


    inside the palace. inside a palace.


    Murong Yue, dressed in white, walked out of one of the palaces.


    When she was cultivating in the astral world.


    When he was about to leave the customs, he was brought to this Guanghan Palace named Guanghan Star by the Snow Emperor Palace.


    Became one of the named disciples of the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace.


    Because she is not perfect, but has extraordinary aptitude and the bloodline of the Ice Phoenix, Palace Master Guanghan agreed to her.


    As long as she steps into the ninth level of transcendence, she will be accepted as a direct disciple.


    At this time, a little girl in a goose-yellow robe walked across from her.


    "Sister Yue''er, I knew you were cultivating here. When I went out this time, I brought you some good things."


    "Go, go to my room."


    When the girl saw Murong Yue, she immediately stepped forward, took Murong Yue''s hand, and walked towards one place.


    "Slow down, Cai''er! Tell me about what''s going on outside recently."


    Murong Yue said.


    When she came to Guanghan Palace, she hadn''t gone out once.


    She has been practicing in the Guanghan Palace, and she wants to reach the ninth level of transcendence as soon as possible.


    At that time, he will be able to become the disciple of Palace Master Guanghan.


    At that time, he can go out to help Su Hao.


    "Sister Yue''er, this time I went out, and I really heard something important."


    The girl called Cai''er immediately said happily.


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Murong Yue asked in confusion.


    "It''s Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and the housekeeper of Yuanyuan Mountain. The two went to the star realm to destroy the immovable Hades City."


    "Sister Yue''er, you are from the star realm, you should know about the immovable Pluto City."


    The Cai''er girl looked at Murong Yue and said.


    Hearing this, Murong Yue''s complexion changed, and she did not move Pluto City, she was very familiar with it.


    "You said that the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain and the butler of Yuanyuan Mountain will go to the astral world and will not destroy the city of Pluto."


    "What''s going on with Fudo Pluto City now?"


    Murong Yue asked nervously.


    "I don''t know about this, it''s just rumors that they are going, haven''t they fought yet?"


    "Sister Yue''er, do you have a sweetheart in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Na Cai''er looked at Murong Yue and said.


    Murong Yue didn''t answer, she couldn''t say, I''m the wife of the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    "It seems to be true. I didn''t expect Sister Yue''er to have something to do with Fudo Pluto City."


    "This immovable Pluto City''s current power is no worse than our Guanghan Palace."


    Na Cai''er looked at Murong Yue and knew that Murong Yue''s sweetheart was in the city of Fudong Pluto.


    "My husband is in Fudo Pluto Castle."


    Murong Yue replied.


    She is not a virgin, and many people in Guanghan know it, so there is no need to hide anything.


    As long as she doesn''t say Su Hao''s name.


    "I didn''t expect my brother-in-law to be in Fudo Pluto City. When I have time, I will show my brother-in-law to see if he is worthy of my sister."


    The little girl said with a smile.


    But she saw the worried look on Murong Yue''s face.


    "Sister Yue''er, in fact, you don''t have to worry, this does not move Pluto City, it is the overlord of the star realm."


    "It is also very powerful in the fairy world, and it will not necessarily be defeated by the Wanshi Magic Mountain."


    "What''s more, Fudo Pluto City must have known the news. Brother-in-law and the others will definitely not stay on the battlefield, so you don''t have to worry."


    "When Master comes back, I''ll go find out the news for you."


    The little girl immediately said: "Let''s go and see what I brought you."


    After she finished speaking, she stopped Murong Yue from heading towards her Fang''s house.


    Hearing what the little girl said, Murong Yue secretly thought in her heart, and she was confused when she cared about it.


    They all know here.


    Su Hao must know that it is not his turn if there is danger.


    astral.


    Do not move within the city of Hades.


    Su Hao was sitting in the main hall, they were waiting for Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and the chief butler of Yuanyuan Mountain.


    Now, the action of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings is completely in the Three Realms, and it is also spread in the sea of ??stars and stars outside the realm.


    "My lord, this Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings is trying to hold the city of Pluto untouched by us."


    Dugu Baitian opened his mouth and said.


    Light flashed in his eyes.


    The star world does not move Pluto City, but he presides over it. The other party is coming to provoke him now, and he cannot tolerate it.


    "The opponent''s strength is not simple. It is rumored that tens of thousands of years ago, he realized the aura of the Three Realms of Tribulation. Now his strength must have increased greatly, otherwise he would not be so rampant."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, the last time you brought back the Void God Tomb, I merged into the God and Demon Cemetery."


    "During this process, I realized some ways to enhance the aura of robbery."


    "I have now realized the aura of the four robbery realms, plus the words of the gods and devils cemetery, it can be seen that the challenge force is several times that of me."


    Dugu Baitian said.

 Chapter 1528： 20 breaths of robbery, the prestige will not move the city of Hades

    "You have already realized the four robbery realms, so fast."


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    The characters he summoned will be prompted and rewarded when they realize the aura of robbery for the first time.


    But not in the later stage, so Su Hao doesn''t know their specific cultivation progress.


    But Dugu Baitian comprehends the aura of the Four Realms of Tribulation in such a short time, but it is very amazing.


    After all, he has recently come into contact with people who, at most, comprehend the aura of two robbery realms.


    As for the person who is currently in charge of the Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm.


    Su Hao didn''t investigate.


    However, the emperor of the Canglan Empire only realized the aura of two robbery realms, and outsiders should not realize it so quickly.


    Perhaps through this Deputy Mountain Master Qin, we can learn about the situation of the outside world comprehending the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    thought here.


    Su Hao glanced at his inventory, and there was a 14th-level crystal lottery card.


    Click directly.


    "The host consumes 1 level 14 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in..."


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining ten robbery auras, which have been stored in the inventory, please check."


    "There are no characters, and the ten robbery atmosphere is given, which is not bad."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    None of these ten robbery realm breaths have designated characters, and he can assign them at will.


    Think I haven''t signed in today.


    He started to check in directly, to see if he could get a chance to check in at random.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 sign-in points, and randomly obtained ten robbery auras, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t expect that there will be ten more sessions. Has the system become a father today? It''s so powerful."


    "Maybe the opponent is very strong, let me prepare."


    Su Hao thought in his heart


    Of course, Su Hao is not panicking. After all, we have Gu Chensha, a robbery realm boss, in our hands, so what are we afraid of?


    Most of the big shot is just a shot.


    at the same time.


    in the eternal kingdom.


    in a larger manor.


    An old man had a gloomy face.


    Below him is Niu Zhenxie, the previous owner of Jilei Mountain.


    "The Jilei Mountain was occupied by the underworld, and the thunder veins seemed to disappear. Myriad Tribulations were beheaded, and our Niu family was slapped in the face by the underworld."


    "How much do you know about this underworld?"


    The old man looked at Niu Zhen''s evil way.


    "Father, I don''t know much about the underworld. When I returned to the Eternal Kingdom, he joined forces with Fang Cunshan and became the power of the Five Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm."


    "We Jileishan have no grievances with each other, how could he do anything to us Jileishan?"


    Niu Zhenxie frowned.


    "This time, they not only occupied my Jilei Mountain, but also killed Cao Wuyan of the Cao family. With the help of that endless reincarnation, Cao Wuyan should have realized a sense of catastrophe."


    "Cao Wuyan got the endless reincarnation, he is the disciple of the immortal king of the underworld, how could the people of the underworld do anything to him?"


    Niu Zhenxie frowned.


    "They are drawing a clear line. Now the underworld is not the previous underworld."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Clear the line, father, you mean, those people in the underworld are going to return."


    Niu Zhenxie thought of something in an instant.


    "Anyone is not willing to get things by himself and become someone else. It is normal for the underworld to do so. It''s just that they occupy my mountain of thunder, which is a provocation to my cattle family."


    "My family can''t do nothing."


    "How has your practice been recently?"


    After the old man finished speaking, he changed the subject and asked.


    "Father, since I realized the aura of a catastrophe, I haven''t found a way to comprehend the catastrophe. My son is a little incompetent."


    Niu Zhenxie said.


    "Comprehend the aura of the Tribulation Realm, it is difficult in the front, don''t worry."


    "But you are now the commander of the imperial family''s Ascension Palace Master. This strength is indeed a little weak, and there is no need to increase it."


    "Last time the old man took action to suppress the villain army, the royal family rewarded 5 robbery auras with no attributes, you can use them to refine them."


    "But you must remember that you must comprehend your own robbery cultivation technique, otherwise, it will be difficult to obtain eighty-one robbery auras."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Yes, thank you father, what should we do about the underworld?"


    Niu Zhenxie said.


    "You should discuss this matter with the Emperor Meng. Now the Emperor Meng is the fourth-level guardian of the Death Court, and he is more careful than you."


    "See how to do it?"


    The old man waved his hands.


    "Yes!"


    Niu Zhenxie bowed out of the hall.


    After Niu Zhenxie walked out of the hall.


    The old man stood up.


    A shadow appeared in front of him, kneeling and bowing: "Go to the fairyland and investigate the underworld, I want all their information."


    The old man said coldly.


    When the old man''s voice fell.


    The figure disappeared in front of him.


    This new underworld actually wanted to draw a clear line with the ancient underworld.


    The palace master of the ancient underworld, that is, the first heavenly king, the undead heavenly king, was an existence who stepped into the robbery realm.


    Although it is only the first realm, it is also an absolute powerhouse.


    The other party dared to do this, it can be seen that he has a certain confidence.


    So he must be cautious, which is why he contacted Menghuang before Niu Zhenxie.


    Menghuang is an unusual person.


    His wife, who never showed up, may be a princess in the body of death.


    "There is also the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings, the Mountain of Origin, and the journey to the astral world. Is the turmoil about to start?"


    Thinking of this, the old man muttered in his mouth.


    astral.


    A void crack appeared.


    Two figures came out of the crack.


    It was Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and the housekeeper of Yuanyuan Mountain who came from the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    It''s just that the old man''s face was a little bitter.


    He really didn''t expect that when they came to the astral world to move the city of Pluto, it would spread so quickly.


    His eyes could not help but look at Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master who went to Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    There was no change in this man''s face.


    Her eyes were sharply looking around, and suddenly her figure disappeared in a flash.


    When she reappeared, a white-haired old man appeared in her hand, and the strength of the old man had not yet reached the Great Emperor Realm.


    But the rest of the film is really the most powerful.


    "Do not move Pluto City, where is it?"


    Qin Yao looked at the old man and said.


    "I can take the adults there too."


    The old man said hurriedly.


    "Walk!"


    Qin Yao glanced at the white-haired old man and said coldly.


    The white-haired old man got up tremblingly, and led the two of them towards the immovable Pluto City.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    "Lord The people from Wanshi Magic Mountain and Origin Mountain have arrived and are coming towards us."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "yes?"


    "After waiting for so long, it''s finally here."


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    He waited for the other party for a long time, and he wanted to see how arrogant the deputy mountain master of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings was.


    Boom!


    Just when his voice fell.


    There was a roaring sound in the sky, and along with the roaring sound, a terrifying coercion was like a tide, pressing towards the immovable Hades City.


    call!


    A defensive cover appeared outside the immovable Hades City, blocking this coercion.


    At the moment of blocking.


    A big white hand emerged from the void and was directly printed on the defensive cover.


    Click!


    The defensive cover of the immovable Hades City was broken inch by inch, turning into a brilliant luster, blooming in the air.

 Chapter 1529： 3000 gods and devils palms, gods and devils cemetery

    Inside the hall.


    ??


    Su Hao''s complexion changed, this is too arrogant, as soon as he made a move, they would directly shatter the screen of their unmoving Hades City.


    ??


    This is what he did before.


    ??


    Now it has been done by others.


    ??


    "Lord, it''s not easy to come here, I''ll go meet him."


    ??


    At this time, Dugu Baitian stood up, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    ??


    "These are 20 robbery auras, absorb them if you need them."


    ??


    Su Hao directly handed over the 20 auras of catastrophe to Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    He didn''t want Dugu to be defeated.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian nodded and stepped out of the palace.


    ??


    At this time, in the void, Qin Yao and the head of Yuanyuan Mountain had already appeared in the void.


    ??


    The old man who was caught by them before has already left.


    ??


    "Qin Yao of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, Li Tao, the director of the Origin Mountain University."


    ??


    After Dugu Baitian appeared, he looked at Qin Yao and the others.


    ??


    "Fufu Pluto City Deputy City Lord Dugu defeated Tian, ??hand over your Young City Lord Su Hao, I''ll leave today, otherwise, I will destroy your astral world Fudo Pluto City today."


    ??


    That Qin Yao looked at Dugu Baitian and said arrogantly.


    ??


    "This woman is still domineering as always, and she will ask the other party to hand over their young city lord."


    ??


    "It seems that she may have accumulated a lot of aura of catastrophe in the past tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, she would not be so arrogant."


    ??


    Some dark places, strong men who have long come to the star realm, secretly said in their hearts.


    ??


    "There will be a good show to watch next."


    ??


    Some people were talking in secret.


    ??


    Obviously, Fudo Pluto City will never hand over the young master Su Hao.


    ??


    Once handed over, all the majesty of the immovable Pluto city will be lost, and the dominance of the astral world will not be guaranteed.


    ??


    So there must be a fight.


    ??


    Hearing Qin Yao''s words, a fierce cold light flashed in Dugu Baitian''s eyes.


    ??


    "You are really presumptuous. You dare to provoke me so much that I can''t move the city of Hades. I will let you be buried here today."


    ??


    Dugu Baitian is talking.


    ??


    With a palm shot, the situation changed suddenly, the huge palm shot up into the sky, and crashed towards the opponent like the sun.


    ??


    That Qin Yao''s eyes were calm, and with a single finger, a finger light rose into the sky and swiped across the falling palm.


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    The huge palm was torn in two directly.


    ??


    "Judging from the strength of your attack just now, you have at most comprehended 4 auras of catastrophe, but do you know how much I have comprehended?"


    ??


    That Qin Yao contemptuously looked at Dugu defeating Heaven.


    ??


    while she was speaking.


    ??


    Twenty tribulation auras burst out from her body.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    "Qin Yao, she has already realized twenty auras of catastrophe, how is this possible?"


    ??


    Some of the spectators showed surprise.


    ??


    They didn''t expect that Qin Yao would actually understand 20 auras of catastrophe, no wonder she had the courage to come to the city of Hades.


    ??


    Such strength is indeed too terrifying.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian''s expression froze, but his expression remained the same. Su Hao gave him 20 catastrophe auras, 16 of which were all integrated into his body.


    ??


    He looked at Qin Yao and said, "I didn''t expect you to have comprehended 20 auras of catastrophe. It''s really strong. Then I will fight you with the same realm."


    ??


    When Dugu Baitian was talking, 20 auras of catastrophe also erupted from his body.


    ??


    Look at this situation.


    ??


    The faces of the spectators turned pale one by one, and they were also horrified at Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    What Dugu Baitian said just now, but he used the same realm.


    ??


    That means that Dugu Baitian has definitely understood more than 20 things.


    ??


    Seeing such a scene, they instinctively shuddered.


    ??


    The cultivation of the aura of robbery.


    ??


    Some people say he is difficult, others say he is not difficult.


    ??


    This purely depends on epiphany and mastery of power.


    At this time, seeing the change in Dugu Baitian''s aura, Qin Yao, who was arrogant before, changed his face.


    ??


    The old man from Yuanyuan Mountain next to him looked horrified.


    ??


    First, she was horrified by Qin Yao, and now she was horrified by Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    He slowly backed away, looking for a chance to leave.


    ??


    Don''t think about it, if you do it yourself, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to survive.


    ??


    But he didn''t come when he wanted, or leave when he wanted.


    ??


    "Friends from Yuanyuan Mountain, since you are here, let''s fight."


    ??


    At this time, the voice of the Demon Lord rang in the ears of the old man.


    ??


    "Fufu Pluto City Deputy City Lord Demon Lord."


    ??


    He turned his head and saw the figure of the Demon Lord, his face condensed.


    ??


    "In that case, let''s fight!" Qin Yao snorted coldly, exuding a terrifying demonic energy all over her body.


    ??


    These demonic qi formed a vortex, and the aura of catastrophe circulated in her body.


    ??


    The figure flashed towards Dugu Baitian, and the killing intent was awe-inspiring, without the slightest hesitation.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes turned cold, and he also attacked and killed him.


    ??


    After the two collided in the sky, Qin Yao''s body was shaken back a few steps.


    ??


    "Three thousand demon palms!"


    ??


    Seeing this, Qin Yao''s complexion changed, and she snorted softly.


    ??


    Behind her, there appeared one ghost after another. These ghosts were arrogant, violent, and mighty.


    ??


    There are three thousand paths.


    ??


    The moment Qin Yao raised his hand, the three gods and demons gathered into one palm and shot out.


    ??


    The figure covered the world, and the sight shocked everyone.


    ??


    "This is Qin Yao''s Three Thousand Devil Palms, it''s too terrifying!"


    ??


    Some people looked at the vision in heaven and earth and said in horror.


    ??


    Six Paths of Samsara Fist.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian also blasted out the Six Paths Samsara Fist, the fist intent enveloped the world, forming the Six Path Samsara Fist.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Dugu Baitian blocked this palm.


    ??


    Suddenly, Qin Yao moved, three thousand gods and demons moved, and the terrifying boundless mana bombarded the Six Paths Samsara Fist Intent.


    ??


    The two fought, and Dugu Baitian stepped out in one step. The six reincarnation breaths under his feet formed a terrifying wave, which bombarded the three thousand gods and demons on the horizon.


    ??


    He wanted to use this to suppress the three thousand ghosts and demons beside Qin Yao.


    ??


    The fist in his hand didn''t stop in the slightest, and with endless strength, the gods and demons in front of him slammed directly on Qin Yao''s body.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    Qin Yao had three thousand gods and demons guarding her in front, but she was still hit by Dugu Baitian''s attack.


    ??


    With a wisp of blood at the corner of his mouth, the whole person retreated towards the back his chest rose and fell violently, and he gasped for breath.


    ??


    "Your strength is so strong, you will shock me with one punch."


    ??


    Qin Yao wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    ??


    However, his body rose into the air again, and he grabbed Dugu Baitian with a claw in his hand.


    ??


    This palm tore the world apart.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed, and his palm showed a golden punch.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    Qin Yao''s body was shaken flying again, but at the same time as shaking, his eyes shone with light.


    ??


    This time, instead of wiping the blood from his mouth with his hands, he licked the blood with his tongue.


    ??


    A **** statue appeared in her hand.


    ??


    As soon as the statue appeared, he merged into Qin Yao''s body.


    ??


    Following that, Qin Yao''s eyes became red, and the magical energy in her body was blessed and kept rising.


    ??


    Three thousand ghosts of gods and demons who were previously suppressed by Dugu Baitian''s Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    ??


    At this moment, they began to roar, and they broke free from the previous shackles of the six realms of reincarnation, and went towards Dugu defeated the sky.


    ??


    "If that''s the case, then I will bury all your gods and demons in my gods and demons cemetery."


    ??


    Originally, Dugu Baitian didn''t want to use the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    ??


    But now I don''t want to spend it with each other.

 Chapter 1530： Lord of the Demons

    As soon as the cemetery of the gods and demons came out, the heaven and the earth were silent.


    ??


    The low-pitched voices of gods and demons overwhelmed the momentum emanating from Qin Yao''s body.


    ??


    The world was dark, and the sound of endless roars of gods and demons swept the whole world.


    ??


    "What''s going on, why do I feel so unwilling."


    ??


    At the moment when the cemetery of the gods and demons came out, the hearts of the people watching the battle all made such a heartfelt voice.


    ??


    Why are the gods and demons willing to die, they are all unwilling and buried in this gods and demons cemetery.


    ??


    Qin Yao, who was covered in scarlet blood, felt this pressure, and the three thousand gods and demons behind her let out endless roars.


    ??


    He rushed to the cemetery of the gods and demons that had been under pressure.


    ??


    But the gods and demons buried in the cemetery of gods and demons were also inspired, and the energy they condensed was captured towards the three thousand gods and demons. ,


    ??


    The three thousand gods and demons who attacked were dragged by endless gods and demons into the cemetery of gods and demons.


    ??


    Controlled by the cemetery of gods and demons.


    ??


    "Do not!"


    ??


    That Qin Yao''s eyes growled low, her palm was blood red, and she slapped Dugu Baitian with her palm.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian is the controller of this cemetery of gods and demons.


    ??


    In this situation now, she can only deal with Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian didn''t say anything, and with a jump, the Six Paths of Samsara Fist was evolved to the extreme by him, and a path of energy appeared on his fist.


    ??


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian is invincible and dominates one side.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    First, it smashed Qin Yao''s palm with a punch.


    ??


    Then a punch hit Qin Yao''s body, causing Qin Yao to vomit blood, staining her robe red.


    ??


    The body flew out, and the sound of broken bones echoed in the air.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    After that Qin Yao let out a scream, the blood-colored statue that merged into her was full of blood.


    ??


    A **** voice appeared behind her, and the injuries all over her body began to recover quickly.


    ??


    "Is the recovery ability stronger? Let''s see how many punches you block me!"


    ??


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly. The body flashed and bombarded the past.


    ??


    The recovered Qin Yao also attacked Su Hao.


    ??


    The two fist-fighting battles continued to attack.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Everyone was shocked to see the battle between the two sides.


    ??


    Their eyes looked at the cemetery of gods and demons shrouded in the sky, and the two people who were constantly attacking.


    ??


    "If that Dugu Baitian uses the cemetery of the gods and demons, or uses all his strength, Qin Yao is no match."


    ??


    Some spectators thought.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    While they were talking, Qin Yao was bombarded again.


    ??


    The whole body cracked again, but the blood-red energy continued to help her recover from the injury, but the speed was a little slow.


    ??


    "You, your resilience has slowed down!"


    ??


    "However, your three thousand gods and demons have been buried in my **** and demon cemetery, and now it''s time to bury you in it.


    ??


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly.


    ??


    While snorting coldly, the cemetery of the gods and demons pressed towards Qin Yao.


    ??


    And his own six-path reincarnation fist broke out with all his strength, and the power of reincarnation spread throughout the whole world.


    ??


    In addition, the power of Qin Yao in the dark cemetery of the gods and demons was suppressed.


    ??


    She kept spitting out blood, and her body fell towards the ground.


    ??


    Trying to stabilize his body.


    ??


    But when she stabilized her figure, the cemetery of the gods and demons suppressed it.


    ??


    The blood-colored statue in Qin Yao''s body turned into a blood-colored giant shadow, trying to block the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    ??


    but to no avail.


    ??


    It was directly crushed by the cemetery of the gods and demons, and then the cemetery of the gods and demons enveloped Qin Yao.


    ??


    "what!"


    ??


    Then Qin Yao let out a scream, and was buried in the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    ??


    A blood-colored stone tablet pressed against her body.


    ??


    Qin Yao''s 20 auras of robbery were madly stripped from the cemetery of gods and demons.


    ??


    When Dugu Baitian stripped Qin Yao''s body of the aura of catastrophe in the Gods and Demons Cemetery, his eyes were stunned.


    Because part of the aura of the Tribulation Realm actually fed back to him.


    ??


    He didn''t absorb it right away, but prepared to take back the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    ??


    "This! This is the end, this Dugu Baitian is too strong."


    ??


    Everyone was amazed.


    ??


    "Dugu Baitian is very strong, but Pluto City is stronger without moving behind him."


    ??


    "so horrible."


    ??


    This is what people think.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this time, there was a battle between another demon master and the butler of Yuanyuan Mountain.


    ??


    After seeing Qin Yao being suppressed, the butler of Yuanyuan Mountain suddenly looked at him, and a black hill appeared in his hand.


    ??


    This black hill is a bit like Origin Mountain.


    ??


    The hills that appeared radiated black rays of light.


    ??


    A heavy pressure burst out from the black hill.


    ??


    Opposite him, the Demon Lord felt a layer of pressure in the surrounding space, and he felt like he was going to be restrained from moving.


    ??


    Phew!


    ??


    The big butler of Yuanyuan Mountain directly bombarded the Demon Lord with the black hill in his hand.


    ??


    But a figure escaped quickly from him.


    ??


    Qin Yao was killed by others, and if she didn''t escape, she couldn''t do it.


    ??


    He was going to trade the treasure in his hand for the chance to escape.


    ??


    When that hill appeared.


    ??


    A huge stone platform appeared.


    ??


    This stone platform is the worship platform of the Demon Lord.


    ??


    Bai Jiangtai appeared.


    ??


    A mighty and unpredictable force suddenly erupted, spreading mighty across the whole world.


    ??


    People looked at the platform of worshipping generals.


    ??


    Immediately, he was extremely surprised, because two shocking words were engraved on both sides of the general worship platform: Hundreds of millions of souls are soldiers, and millions of gods and demons are generals!


    ??


    Seeing these two lines, everyone was shocked.


    ??


    Even the one who did not have that Dugu Baitian to take back the cemetery of the gods and demons has changed.


    ??


    Above the buried ground, a skeleton-like hand stretched out from the ground, terrifyingly abnormal.


    ??


    When Dugu Baitian saw this, he immediately took back the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    ??


    The huge stone platform directly shattered the small mountain town, and then bombarded the escaped Origin Mountain butler.


    ??


    The Demon Lord has two treasures, one is the platform for worshipping generals, and the other is the Taiji God and Demon Diagram.


    ??


    This is a treasure no worse than the Demon Lord God Demon Cemetery.


    ??


    "Do not!"


    ??


    When the escaped Yuanyuan Mountain''s butler saw Prayer Terrace appear behind him.


    ??


    shouted "No!"


    ??


    However, he was still pierced through the body by the worshipping platform, and the worshipping platform was stained with blood.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    "The Demon Lord also has such a terrifying treasure in his hands The people watching the battle were shocked, and they had underestimated the Demon Lord earlier.


    ??


    Now I really don''t dare to underestimate it.


    ??


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    ??


    The mechanical voice of Su Hao''s system rang in his ear.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for suppressing and beheading the incoming enemy, rewarding 1 unleveled lottery card and 1 system upgrade card, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t pay attention to that unranked lottery card.


    ??


    He mainly paid attention to the system upgrade card.


    ??


    The main thing in the system today is the task release system and random rewards.


    ??


    The check-in value is not that useful.


    ??


    [The host has obtained a system upgrade card, do you want to start the upgrade? ��


    ??


    At this moment, the system made a second sound.


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know what the system would look like after the upgrade.


    ??


    He wanted to ask the system if the upgrade would affect existing things, but the system didn''t respond, just mechanically repeating whether to upgrade.


    ??


    Su Hao is a little helpless


    ??


    So he was going to draw the unranked lottery card in the inventory first.


    ??


    He directly clicked on the no-level lottery card.

 Chapter 1531： A robbery upgrade card

    [The host consumes 1 non-level lottery card, and the lottery is in the lottery......]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 promotion card of the first realm of robbery of any summoned character, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes showed surprise.


    ??


    He didn''t expect to draw such a card, and randomly summon characters to upgrade cards in the first realm of robbery.


    ??


    Today, the system is really powerful.


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    [The host has obtained a system upgrade card, do you want to upgrade the system?]


    ??


    The mechanical voice of the system continued to ring in Su Hao''s ears.


    ??


    "upgrade!"


    ??


    Su Hao agreed to upgrade without any hesitation.


    ??


    [The host uses the system upgrade card, and the system starts to upgrade. The upgrade time is one month. During the upgrade period, you cannot sign in, and no characters will be created. Only the inventory is available, please let the host know. ��


    ??


    After Su Hao agreed, the system''s voice sounded again.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect it to take a month."


    ??


    Su Hao was slightly surprised.


    ??


    The upgrade time is still relatively long. Of course, he is looking forward to the state of the system after the update.


    ??


    outside.


    ??


    Times of Day.


    ??


    The news of the immovable Hades City Dugu Baitian''s suppression of Qin Yao in the Magic Mountain of Wanshi has spread all over the heaven and the immortal world.


    ??


    The strength displayed and the treasures displayed are all shocking.


    ??


    Origin Mountain


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King, who just returned, heard the news, and his expression changed greatly.


    ??


    Came directly to a forbidden area in the back mountain of Yuanyuan Mountain.


    ??


    Inside the forbidden area, there is a huge black palace.


    ??


    In this black palace, there is a huge statue.


    ??


    This statue is not carved by others, but by the Origin Immortal King himself.


    ??


    Among them, there are thirty-five burning flames at the heart of the statue.


    ??


    These flames are condensed but not released, as if they are integrated with the darkness, so this palace does not appear bright.


    ??


    Instead, it appears dark and gloomy


    ??


    If there is a powerhouse of eternal peak here, you will be surprised to find that the thirty-five burning flames are all aura of catastrophe.


    ??


    Looking at the statue in front of him, Immortal King Yuanyuan murmured, "Lin Yuanyuan, it seems that I''m going to find you personally."


    ??


    The method of Origin Immortal King cultivating Tribulation Realm breath is different from others.


    ??


    He used the statue in front of him to store the aura of catastrophe.


    ??


    He unified and refined these Tribulation Realm auras into the same source as the Tribulation Realm aura he cultivated himself.


    ??


    In that case, there is a great possibility to step into the realm of calamity.


    ??


    Every time you put in a calamity aura, you must separate out a source above the transcendence level to fuse.


    ??


    But cutting out the source of detachment will definitely hurt him.


    ??


    So he can only cut out the source that does little harm to him, and let the source cultivate.


    ??


    Lin Yuanyuan was the source he cut out this time, and it was originally the day to harvest.


    ??


    But something went wrong.


    ??


    "Heavenly realm, it seems that I want to keep a secret and even go to the heavenly realm."


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King turned and left the hall.


    ??


    Announced that he would travel far to cultivate.


    ??


    This is the Magic Mountain of Wanshi.


    ??


    The palace that disappeared before reappears.


    ??


    In the palace, a man with long black hair, like a mountain, sat cross-legged there.


    ??


    Eyes are like two magic lamps, which can penetrate the souls of others.


    ??


    This body is strong and slender, revealing a magical power.


    ??


    He sat there cross-legged, like a god.


    ??


    He is the master of Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    ??


    There were two people sitting next to him, one of them was full of blood, and while sitting there, one could hear the roar of blood like the sea.


    ??


    It seems that blood waves can erupt at any time.


    ??


    The other person is a woman. The woman has a pair of blue eyes, and her whole body exudes a peaceful atmosphere.


    "Mountain Master, Junior Sister Qin Yao was suppressed in Fudo Hades City. We are now sending troops to the astral world to eradicate Fudo Hades City."


    ??


    The man whose body was boiling with energy said.


    ??


    "Elimination, if Dugu Baitian can suppress Qin Yao, it can also suppress us."


    ??


    "You and I go, there is no chance of winning, and it may be directly suppressed unless the mountain master comes forward."


    ??


    "But Dugu Baitian is only one of the five deputy city lords of Fudo Pluto City. There is also the city lord above him."


    ??


    "There was a second city lord Gu Chensha before. That person turned out to be the second city lord. He must be better than Dugu Baitian."


    ??


    "So I suggest not to take action for the time being."


    ??


    The quiet woman shook her head.


    ??


    "Could it be, let the other party suppress Junior Sister Qin Yao, and we don''t care."


    ??


    "In that case, my prestige of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings..."


    ??


    Hearing the quiet woman''s words, the man asked back.


    ??


    "It''s not that I don''t care, but now is not the time to care. It''s not as simple as you think to leave Pluto City untouched."


    ??


    "We can''t be a standout."


    ??


    The tranquil woman said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    ??


    The man also looked at the black long-haired man in the lead.


    ??


    "Junior Sister Qin Yao still needs to be saved."


    ??


    "The other party didn''t kill him in person, so he should have some reservations."


    ??


    "Lu Ya, you secretly go to the astral world without moving Pluto City, and see what conditions they have before letting Junior Sister Qin Yao come back."


    ??


    The Master of Wanshi Magic Mountain opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "Yes! Lord Mountain Master."


    ??


    The woman bowed and replied.


    ??


    Then he stood up and stepped out of the palace.


    ??


    "Senior brother, just let go of Fudo Pluto City."


    ??


    The man was obviously not reconciled.


    ??


    "Rescue Junior Sister Qin Yao first, then you leave Wanshi Demon Mountain secretly, go to the Immortal Realm and Heaven Realm, and explore the immovable Hades City."


    ??


    The Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, instructed the man.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Seeing this, the man immediately got up, bowed and saluted, then turned around and stepped out of the palace.


    ??


    "Do not move the city of Hades, in the past countless years, there is no trace of you, where did you come from?"


    ??


    After the two left.


    ??


    That Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master murmured in his mouth.


    ??


    Fairyland.


    ??


    In one place, the figure of the Nine Heavens Succubus walked out of the void.


    ??


    She looked gloomy


    ??


    "Mother is in bad luck It seems that the undead king must have recovered, but he recovered, why didn''t he show up?"


    ??


    "Are you recovering your strength?"


    ??


    Jiutian Succubus thought in his heart.


    ??


    "Could it be that the underworld that appeared in the fairyland was controlled by the undead king in secret."


    ??


    "But it''s not right. Among the underworld characters who appear in the fairyland now, no one is the king of the underworld back then."


    ??


    "The undead king should not be able to control these people."


    ??


    Jiutian Succubus couldn''t understand for a while.


    ??


    She decided to inquire about the situation in the underworld and see what to do.


    ??


    But after she inquired about the situation in the underworld, light flashed in her eyes.


    ??


    The Evil Lord of the Underworld beheaded Cao Wuyan, who possessed endless reincarnation, in Jilei Mountain.


    ??


    The news has already arrived in the fairyland.


    ??


    She soon found out.


    ??


    "Cao Wuyan, who owns the endless reincarnation, can be regarded as the heir of the underworld, and now the underworld actually kills him in the immortal world."


    ??


    "This is to draw a clear line with the ancient underworld. If I sell the news of the undead king and the others to the underworld."


    ??


    "Should be able to get a place with them to enter the Immortal Temple."


    ??


    Jiutian Succubus thought of this, his figure flashed, and he quickly walked towards Jilei Mountain.

 Chapter 1533： Murongyue Crisis

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    astral.


    Do not move in the city of Hades, in a secret room.


    Su Hao is consolidating his cultivation.


    The system was temporarily unable to issue missions or sign in, so he just took the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation.


    After a while, Su Hao finished adjusting his breath and slowly opened his eyes.


    Stand up from the futon.


    "My lord, the nine-day succubus came to Jilei Mountain, and she wanted to use the information of the third king of the underworld in exchange for a place to enter the temple."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "The Third Heavenly King of the Underworld?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly, his eyes showing thought.


    Shen Ning said after a while: "The battle between the underworld and the ancient underworld has already begun, so we must eliminate the existence of the ancient underworld king."


    "As long as he shows the whereabouts of the Third Heavenly King, then it''s okay to give it to her."


    "Of course the places in the underworld are now allocated by them, and I won''t interfere here."


    "If it doesn''t work, let the rest of the underworld enter the temple with me."


    Su Hao now has a teleportation talisman leading to the temple.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Original Mountain, and what''s going on in the Wanshi Magic Mountain."


    "After all, we killed the people of Yuanyuan Mountain, and we also suppressed and stripped the detached breath of Qin Yao, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain."


    "They should have moved."


    Su Hao asked.


    "The avatars of Wanshi Magic Mountain have already entered, but the main hall of Wanshi Magic Mountain cannot enter."


    "It''s very mysterious there, and it usually doesn''t appear. What''s going on, the subordinates haven''t detected it."


    "As for the Origin Mountain, after the Origin Immortal King returned from the Eternal Kingdom, he disappeared."


    "According to his subordinate''s guess, he should have gone to look for Lin Yuanyuan."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Lin Yuanyuan, have we found out the location of Lin Yuanyuan?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "Ye Qinghan has been investigating, but no trace has been found. This Lin Yuanyuan should have been prepared before."


    "It''s a little difficult to find him."


    Black and white frowned.


    "Is that so? Ye Qinghan continues to look for it. I think that as long as Lin Yuanyuan appears again, the person he will deal with should be Ye Qinghan."


    Su Hao said.


    "I''ll pay attention here."


    Black and white refused.


    Now Ye Qinghan is completely separate from him, so he arranged it.


    When Su Hao spoke, he stepped out of the secret room.


    Just when Su Hao stepped out of the secret room.


    A dark aura came from the void, accompanied by this dark aura.


    A voice came into Fudo Pluto Castle.


    "Wanshi Magic Mountain came to visit Dugu Deputy City Lord, please see."


    It was a very clear voice, the voice of a woman.


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    I just mentioned Wanshi Magic Mountain. Now that the people from Wanshi Magic Mountain have arrived, why is it a woman again. "


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    "Master, Wanshi Moshan, the subordinates have investigated that there are three deputy mountain masters, two of which are women. This person should be Lu Ya, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Moshan."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Since the other party is looking for Mr. Dugu, then we won''t go."


    Su Hao didn''t care.


    Dugu Baitian now presides over the immovable Pluto City in the astral world, and Dugu Baitian handles all matters on his own.


    He plans to leave Pluto City today and walk outside.


    Outside the city, the blood-devouring vine had already prepared a dragon-elephant carriage and was waiting for Su Hao.


    Su Hao sat in the carriage, and the Blood-devouring Demon Vine drove the carriage and headed down the mountain.


    At this time, a woman in a goose-yellow robe appeared at the foot of Fudo Hades Castle.


    The woman is petite and looks like a loli.


    It was the little girl who was with Murong Yue.


    She was swaying under the unmoving Pluto Castle, as if she was trying to find a way to go up the mountain.


    "Two big brothers, I really have something to do. I want to go up the mountain. Please let me go up the mountain."


    The little girl stood in front of the two guards and said flatteringly.


    "It''s not that we don''t let you go up the mountain, you see so many people want to go up the mountain and join us in the city of Pluto."


    "But we have no plans to recruit people here, little girl, I think you should come again next time."


    One of the mountain guard disciples said.


    "I really came to find someone, I have a token."


    The little girl took out a jade slip from her bosom. This jade slip looked very ordinary, so it wasn''t anything unusual.


    The guard looked at the ordinary jade pendant and frowned slightly.


    "Little girl, this is just an ordinary jade pendant. Even if it is a token, we can''t help you find someone."


    The guard shook his head.


    Cai''er, who was wearing a goose-yellow robe, was also helpless. When Sister Yue''er was caught by the people from Mo Nianhai and fled back, she was in a coma.


    But the palace lord who went to rescue her did not come back.


    After the palace master''s eldest disciple, Wei Cangsheng, returned from a serious injury, he immediately arrested the unconscious Murong Yue.


    "It is said that Murong Yue colluded with the people from Yu Mo Nian Hai to plot against the master, and to execute Murong Yue after she wakes up."


    Cai''er was anxious at the time. , and found a close-fitting jade pendant on Murong Yue''s body.


    After traveling thousands of miles as a teleportation array, he came to the city of Pluto, hoping to find the person Murong Yue said.


    But when she came to Fudo Pluto City, she discovered that Fudo Pluto City was not so easy to enter.


    She tried to break in a few times.


    But the killing formation outside Hades City made her feel frightened, so she could only beg the guard at the foot of the mountain.


    Su Hao sat in the carriage, closed his eyes and meditated.


    Powerful mental power, the surrounding situation and what happened, all the details, all into their own mind.


    Suddenly his complexion changed He saw the jade pendant in the hand of the girl in the goose-yellow robe, and there was the breath of Murong Yue on the jade pendant.


    Of course, it was because that jade pendant was given to Murong Yue by Su Hao when he was a playboy.


    "How can the jade pendant be in the hands of this little girl."


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    Immediately notify the blood-devouring magic vine and bring the little girl over.


    The blood-devouring vine stopped the carriage and walked to the guard.


    When the two guards saw the blood-devouring vine, they immediately bowed and saluted: "I have seen your lord."


    Although the blood-devouring vine is not famous in Fudo Pluto City, it is also very simple in clothes.


    But the waist card he was wearing was the Unmoving Pluto Order.


    Visible status.


    "Little girl, our young master wants to see you."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    The little girl saw the guard salute the blood-devouring vine, and even saw the blood-devouring vine saying that someone wanted to see her.


    There were some murmurs in my heart.


    But she heard the other party say that the other party''s young master sees him.


    It must be a young man, is it because of his own figure, Miss Ben, she is very arrogant.


    The other party took a fancy to himself.


    But thinking about it, he might be able to find the person who Murong Yue spoke of by relying on the other party.


    "Sister Yue''er, Cai''er is ready to sacrifice a little color for you!"


    This little girl has a lot of thoughts in her mind.


    "OK!"


    The little girl followed the blood-devouring vine to the front of Su Hao''s carriage.


    "go in!"


    Blood-devouring Demon Vine Road.


    Arriving in front of the carriage, the little girl was a little timid.


    "Don''t worry little girl, I just want to ask about the jade pendant in your hand."


    At this time, Su Hao opened his mouth in the carriage.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1534： Scapegoat, Royal Forbidden Battle

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the little girl''s eyes lit up.


    Get into the carriage immediately.


    "Are you my brother-in-law?" The little girl asked directly after seeing Su Hao.


    "Brother-in-law!" Su Hao was stunned when he heard that.


    But then he understood what the other party meant.


    "If the owner of the jade pendant in your hand recognizes your sister, I will be your brother-in-law."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect this little girl to be so lively, she asked for her brother-in-law.


    "Ah! Really, my name is Qiu Cai''er, you can call me Cai''er!"


    The little girl said with a surprised look on her face when she heard the words.


    Then he immediately said, "Then go and save Sister Yue''er."


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression changed, and a fierce pressure erupted directly from him.


    The little girl''s face turned pale, Su Hao immediately took back his breath upon seeing this.


    "Cai''er, tell me well, what happened to Murong Yue."


    Su Hao then said.


    The blood-devouring magic vine drove the carriage, walked towards the city down the mountain, and took the little girl into the immovable Hades City.


    "Okay, the terrifying coercion is stronger than my senior brother."


    "Sister Yue''er will be saved next month."


    The little girl was afraid that Su Hao''s status in Fudo Pluto City would be too low, and he would not be able to save Murong Yue at all.


    The little girl hurriedly informed Su Hao of what happened to Murong Yue in Guanghan Star.


    "You mean, that Wei Cangsheng is going to kill Murong Yue."


    Killing intent flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, hurry back to the Pluto City. Please come forward with your master and go to Guanghan Star with us."


    "Or it can save Sister Yue''er''s life. When I came, my master calculated that Sister Yue''er was in a coma for about a month."


    "It took me more than ten days to come here. If we go back, I''m afraid it will take ten days."


    "Time is running out!"


    said the little girl.


    According to the little girl''s analysis, Su Hao''s strength is so strong, his master should be a high-level person in Fudo Pluto City.


    It should be able to save Murong Yue.


    At this time, the carriage had arrived outside a manor.


    "Ten days is enough. You don''t have to worry. I think you are tired all the way. Take a good rest first."


    Su Hao led the little girl out of the carriage.


    The owner of this manor is a black-haired Fire Cloud Evil God.


    The Evil God of Fire Cloud was the character he summoned long ago.


    Previously, he had been cultivating in Fudo Pluto City, and he just came out of Fudo Pluto City.


    He is going to experience life in this world first, and seek a seat in Fudo Pluto City.


    Seeing Su Hao getting off the carriage, his face showed shock, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Young Master."


    "Take this little girl to rest first."


    "I have some things to deal with."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, this girl, please come with me."


    The Huoyun Evil God immediately took the little girl towards a backyard in the manor.


    The little girl glanced at the Huoyun Evil God, her body exuded a surging power, and her realm was the same as hers, which was the realm of the Great Emperor.


    But she felt that she was in the opponent''s hands, and it didn''t seem like she could do it in one turn.


    Immediately surprised.


    "My name is Qiu Cai''er, you can call me Cai''er, is my brother-in-law the owner of this manor?"


    Immediately, she wanted to inquire about Su Hao''s situation in front of Huoyun Evil God.


    Hearing Qiu Cai''er''s question, Huoyun Heretic God didn''t hesitate.


    "Young master is of course the owner of this manor."


    Huoyun Evil God is loyal to Su Hao, although this manor belongs to him, of course it is also Su Hao.


    "Really? It seems that my brother-in-law has a good position in Fudo Pluto City. Do you know who his master is? And is there a mistress in this manor."


    The little girl began to inquire.


    "Master, it is inconvenient to say this, but there is no hostess in this manor."


    He Huoyun Evil God has been cultivating, and he really hasn''t found a woman.


    "You said that there are no women in this manor, so is my sister Murong Yueyue''er the master here?"


    The little girl asked again.


    "Of course Murong Yue is the young master''s wife, and of course the master here."


    Fire Cloud Evil God said immediately.


    In the early stage, Murong Yue followed Su Hao.


    So Huoyun Evil God still knows.


    Of course, he only knows Gu Xi''er and Murong Yue now.


    "So, it seems that my brother-in-law is quite attentive, so I can rest assured!"


    When she saw Su Hao before, she didn''t immediately go to find someone, and she thought that Su Hao was hesitating.


    Now I hear that this manor has no mistress.


    It means that Su Hao is very attentive to Murong Yue and will definitely save her sister Yue''er with all his heart.


    After Huoyun Evil God arranged the little girl, he returned to the study in the manor.


    Inside the library at this time.


    Su Hao''s expression was very bad.


    A black and white figure appeared beside him.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with me in such a hurry to come here?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    He had just separated from Su Hao, he didn''t expect that the young master would rush to recruit him.


    "There is news from Murong Yue. It''s in the Guanghan Palace of Guanghan Star, and something happened. How far is your avatar from there."


    Su Hao asked.


    Although the little girl said, he didn''t feel that there was any problem.


    But there are many things that he also needs to investigate on his side.


    "Mrs. Murong is in Guanghan Palace, and her avatar is very close to Guanghan Star. You can rush over now."


    Hearing this, Black and White showed a slightly surprised look.


    "It seems that you know Guanghan Palace, what happened over there."


    Su Hao asked.


    "A while ago, Mu Chengxue, the master of Guanghan Palace, seemed to have been attacked by the Mo Nianhai to save a disciple Now his whereabouts are unknown!"


    "The disciple returned, and he seemed unconscious after returning."


    "Could it be that the unconscious disciple is Mrs. Murong Shao."


    Hearing this, Black and White''s complexion changed.


    "It should be, does this matter have anything to do with Murong Yue?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "This should have nothing to do with the young lady."


    "It should be an internal matter of the Eternal Kingdom. Recently, a royal disciple of the Eternal Kingdom royal family will be selected to enter the Eternal Kingdom Royal Forbidden Land."


    "Among them, the lord of Guanghan Palace, Mu Chengxue, is the supporter of the eldest princess, and the most favorable supporter."


    "It may be that other supporters want to cut off this favorable supporter, so they plot against her."


    "The young lady is probably just a scapegoat."


    Black and white.


    "First send a clone to Guanghan Star, and then I will use the teleportation talisman to enter the extraterritorial star sea."


    "Go to Guanghan Star again."


    "How long does it take to go to Guanghan Star from the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom, is there a teleportation array?"


    Su Hao said.


    He has the teleportation talisman from the extraterritorial Xingchenhai, but he does not know where to teleport to.


    So he decided to use the teleportation talisman that he had previously obtained from the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    "Guanghan Star is covered by ice and snow all the year round. Except for the people of Guanghan Palace, few people enter, and the teleportation array is controlled by the people of Guanghan Palace."


    "At this time, the teleportation formation of Guanghan Palace is blocked, and outsiders cannot enter directly."


    "If we can make a teleportation formation in the imperial court to go to the stars around Guanghan Star, we can cross the void for a day."


    Black and white refused.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1536： Eternal Kingdom Court

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    "A day?"


    "Then you send a clone to Guanghan Star first."


    Su Hao pondered and said.


    "And after your clone arrives, pay close attention to Murong Yue''s situation."


    "Once there is danger, take her out first."


    Su Hao said.


    Murong Yue was in a coma. He didn''t believe that there would be experts around Murong Yue to take care of her.


    After speaking, Su Hao thought for a while and said:


    "Check that Wei Cangsheng, I want to know why he thinks it was Murong Yue who colluded with outsiders."


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded and directly contacted the clone in the eternal kingdom.


    After Su Hao finished his instructions, he calmed down. In his inventory, there is a promotion card for the first realm of catastrophe.


    Until now, he has not thought about promoting anyone.


    Logically speaking, this Tribulation Realm card should be alone.


    But Dugu Baitian has absorbed all of Su Hao''s 20 catastrophe realms, reaching 24.


    In addition, the twenty robbery auras were stripped away.


    Although not all integrated into the body, but also reached the forty aura of catastrophe.


    So it is very powerful for the time being.


    Donghuang Taiyi kept comprehending the Zhou Tianxingchen array, and he improved very quickly.


    Youha Bach is now facing the Canglan Empire, entering the Immortal Realm, and is expanding.


    If he shows the aura of robbery, I am afraid that other major forces will encircle and suppress him, which is not suitable for the time being.


    At present, there are the deputy city lords of Fudo Pluto City, Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord, and the Emperor Tathagata.


    Among them, the Emperor Tathagata is the weakest temporarily, and the number of shots is not many. After he realizes the aura of a catastrophe, he will talk about it.


    After all, thinking that the Emperor Tathagata comprehends the aura of the Tribulation Realm, he may be rewarded.


    The other two, Su Hao thought, if they must be Taoism and Confucianism.


    It''s just that the right person hasn''t appeared yet.


    So it hasn''t occupied these two positions.


    The other Shifang Palace Masters and the others in the Domineering Demon Venerable are still a little worse.


    Su Hao thought for a while, then shook his head.


    He plans to wait for the system to be updated before deciding.


    Then he went out of the study and waited for the rested little girl.


    in the evening.


    The little girl Qiu Cai''er came to Su Hao.


    "Brother-in-law, Cai''er has rested, we can leave now."


    "By the way, brother-in-law is the first time we met. Shouldn''t you give me some gifts? And brother-in-law, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Qiu Cai''er looked at Su Hao and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned, he didn''t seem to have any gifts for the next girl.


    He glanced at his inventory, looked for it, and found a bottle of breakthrough medicine pill.


    Little girl in the middle of the Great Emperor.


    The elixir to break through the Great Emperor Realm should help him.


    "It''s a gift for you to help you step into detachment."


    A bottle of medicinal pill appeared in Su Hao''s hand and handed it to the little girl.


    Then he said, "Yue''er, didn''t you tell you my name?"


    "Sister Yue''er, you didn''t tell me your name. If you tell me your name, I don''t have to beg for guards at the foot of the mountain."


    The little girl shook her head.


    "My name is Su Heng!"


    Su Hao changed his name to himself.


    Su Hao didn''t move the young master of Hades City, this name is a bit loud, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Su Heng, the master of the young city of Fudo Pluto is Su Hao, you are related."


    "If you have something to do with City Lord Su Shao, then Sister Yue''er doesn''t have to worry at all."


    "It''s not just a surname, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the royal family of the eternal kingdom now."


    Su Hao didn''t want to continue talking about this topic.


    "Let''s go now? I have a master to cross the void flying boat for me, and I will show you the way!"


    The little girl wants to sacrifice the flying boat.


    "This is not necessary, I have a teleportation array to the Eternal Royal Court, we can go directly."


    A teleportation charm appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    "But brother-in-law, hasn''t your master arrived yet?"


    The little girl looked left and right.


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom first."


    Su Hao said.


    "You two go with me."


    Su Hao said to Huoyun Evil God and Blood Devouring Vine.


    The blood-devouring magic vine has greatly increased its devouring strength during this period of time, and it is completely no problem to comprehend a robbery atmosphere in a battle.


    As for Huoyun Evil God, it is temporarily regarded as a service object.


    After all, here, it''s not good to take him out to communicate.


    The main eyes are too hot.


    "What, just the four of us!"


    The little girl looked at Su Hao, Huoyun Evil God and the Blood Devouring Vine, her eyes widened.


    "Yes!"


    After speaking, Su Hao has activated the teleportation rune in his hand.


    Eternal Kingdom Royal Court.


    It is in the center of a star called the Imperial Court.


    In a house outside the city.


    Black and white were waiting for Su Hao in an underground secret room in the house.


    There are restrictions in the imperial court, and once the teleportation formation appears, it may be monitored, so Black and White will definitely buy the mansion outside the city.


    After a burst of light.


    The four of them, Su Hao, appeared in the imperial court.


    "I have seen the young master!"


    Black and white absolutely bowed and said.


    "We are now in the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom." The little girl said in surprise.


    She still couldn''t believe it.


    When she went to the star realm, she didn''t dare to stop for a moment, and she rushed on her way.


    "Young Master, we are now outside the Imperial City of the Eternal Kingdom."


    "It is temporarily impossible to go to the stars around the Guanghan Palace. The teleportation array going there has stopped today, and it needs to go tomorrow."


    "But if you give me one day, I should be able to set up a teleportation array and teleport directly to Guanghan Star."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "After setting up the teleportation array, then wait for the teleportation array to be arranged, and then send it directly?"


    "How''s the situation on the young lady''s side?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My subordinates have already contacted the young lady, and the young lady is just seriously injured and unconscious."


    "According to the degree of recovery, it will take about ten days to wake up."


    "Young Master, should I bring people out first?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Bring people out first and replace Murong Yue with your clone."


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.


    The little **** the side understood what they said, but she was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao had already seen Murongyue here It seems that the people who did not move Hades have sneaked into their Guanghan Palace.


    "Let''s go, let''s see what the imperial court of the Eternal Mark Kingdom looks like!"


    Su Hao is completely at ease when he works.


    What''s more, he also wants this thing to ferment.


    at the same time


    Guanghan Palace.


    In the secret room of Wei Cangsheng Palace.


    Wei Cangsheng''s face was gloomy, and in front of him were the second Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, and Marquis Yitian.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Mu Chengxue?"


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    "Mu Chengxue should have escaped to the chaotic stars as quickly as possible. We are searching and need a little time."


    The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons said in a deep voice.


    "The master of Yuhua Palace has become suspicious, and sent people to come, and some friends of Mu Chengxue also came one after another. I asked the elders in Guanghan Palace to take them to investigate."


    "They will soon find out about Chaos Star."


    "So we must find Mu Chengxue as soon as possible and capture her!"


    Wei Cangsheng said in a deep voice.


    Last time they plotted against Mu Chengxue, but at the last moment they let Mu Chengxue escape.


    And he almost asked Murong Yue to return to Guanghan Palace for rescue.


    Fortunately, his subordinates saw Murong Yue outside the stars, and he was severely injured and unconscious.


    He rushed back to convict and imprison Murong Yue.


    "clear!"


    The figure of the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea disappeared.


    Wei Cangsheng also walked out of the secret room.


    When they walked out, a figure emerged from the corner of the secret room, it was the black and white absolute clone.


    "It turned out to be an outsider who colluded with Wei Cangsheng. Now let''s take the young lady away."


    The black and white absolute clones slowly merged into the ground.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1537： Purple Dragon Palace, Purple Dragon Guard

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    A prison room in Guanghan Palace.


    The unconscious Murong Yue was lying on a stone platform surrounded by forbidden runes.


    The black and white figure slowly appeared outside the restriction.


    Looking at the forbidden rune in front of him, he frowned slightly.


    "It seems that I have to ask the Lord for a forbidden symbol."


    His figure slowly melted into the ground.


    When Black and White absolutely melted into the ground, it was in the Snow Emperor Palace within Murong Yue''s body.


    A white-robed woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    The spirit of Murong Yue was beside her.


    Seeing the woman in white robe open her eyes, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    This white-robed woman was Murong Yue''s master, Mu Chengxue, the palace lord of Guanghan Palace.


    After she was severely injured by the sneak attack, she fled with Murong Yue.


    Seriously injured, she could only hide in the Murong Yuexue Emperor Palace to hide herself.


    Let Murong Yue return to Guanghan Palace.


    But I didn''t expect Murongyue to be discovered by Wei Cangsheng''s men when she was about to reach Guanghan Palace.


    Severely injured and coma.


    At that time, she couldn''t make a move, so she could only let Wei Cangsheng imprison Murong Yue.


    But it also gave her time to recover.


    "Someone just appeared, visited him, and left again. The other party''s aura was very strange, almost imperceptible."


    "It shouldn''t be Cang Wei who gave birth to them."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "Is it a friend of the master?"


    Murong Yue said.


    A few days ago, she was awakened by her master and entered the Snow Emperor Palace using the secret magic soul.


    "It''s not my friends. My friends and they won''t come to see you. After all, they believe in Wei Cangsheng more."


    Mu Chengxue shook his head.


    "Who would that be?"


    Murong Yue groaned in her mouth.


    She didn''t think of Su Hao.


    After all, she didn''t know that the little girl took her jade pendant and went to Fudo Hades City to find Su Hao.


    Also found Su Hao.


    "Don''t worry about it now, as long as the other party is not malicious, I will restore some strength as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    The other side!


    Su Hao and the others had just stepped into the Imperial City of the Eternal Kingdom, when Black and White came to Su Hao''s side.


    "My lord, there is a restriction around the young master''s wife. My subordinates are afraid of touching the restriction, so I would like to ask the young master to give me a forbidden talisman."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    In the early days, Su Hao signed a lot, but now it''s useless.


    He immediately sent his thoughts into Fudo Pluto City and sent a few pictures to Black and White''s clone.


    "Thank you Lord."


    After the black and white absolute clone got the forbidden talisman, he bowed and thanked and left.


    Then a group of people walked towards a restaurant not far away.


    Suddenly two black figures galloped past from the sky.


    With this black figure.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from a part of the street, and the whole ground began to shake.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud shout: "Assassinate the eldest prince, and want to leave the imperial court. If you don''t have a chance, just capture it."


    After that voice fell.


    Above Su Hao and the others, a white light mask appeared, covering their entire area.


    Outside the mask, groups of warriors in black robes appeared densely.


    A purple dragon was embroidered on the black robe, and they released a cold and evil aura.


    "Zilongwei! The person who is in charge of the Zilong Palace by the eldest son."


    Beside Su Hao and the others, some people on the street looked at these people in black robes in horror.


    Su Hao didn''t care about these people, his eyes looked to the sky, in the sky, there were several tyrannical figures.


    These humanoids ride on dragon-shaped beasts and fly in mid-air, blocking the sky to prevent the captured people from escaping.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the figure in front of them that caused them to spread.


    Two figures, one male and one female, the female strength is at the peak of the emperor, and the male strength is at the first level of transcendence.


    The strength is very good.


    Both of them had shocking scars on their bodies.


    "The Pang family of Dongji Star, I didn''t expect that there would be fish that slipped through the net."


    At this time, a man walked out of the black robe.


    "This is Mu Qianchou, one of the imperial guard commanders of the Purple Dragon Palace!"


    Black and white beside Su Hao introduced.


    He came to the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom for a long time and knew some things about the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    The children of the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, especially the prince and the palace master, have their own forces.


    These powers occupy an important place in the eternal kingdom.


    "Dongji Star, it was a star in the northern part of the eternal kingdom before, and the master is the Pang family."


    "Three months ago, the Purple Dragon Palace destroyed the Pang family of Dongji Star, and it was Mu Qianchou''s father, Mu Renjie."


    "The reason for the genocide is that the East Pole Star colluded with the rebel army of the Eternal Kingdom."


    "By the way, the eldest prince behind the Purple Dragon Palace is also the greatest enemy of the eldest princess'' Ascension Palace Master."


    Black and white absolutely seemed to think of something and said.


    "Mu Qianchou!"


    Seeing Mu Qianchou appear, the woman from the Pang family looked angry and was about to attack Mu Qianchou.


    But he was stopped by the man.


    "Mu Qianchou, as one of the commanders of the Purple Dragon Palace, can you dare to fight with me today?"


    The man who stopped the woman stepped forward and looked at Mu Qianchou in front of him.


    "Pang Mu, I will fight for life and death with me, relying on your broken body." Mu Qianchou said coldly, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Take them down and take them to His Highness for disposal!"


    Mu Qianchou waved his hand.


    boom!


    Zilongwei, who was behind him, shot at the two of them, ignoring the pedestrians on the street at all.


    A huge force rushed towards them.


    Bang!


    At this time, a mask appeared on the two of them, protecting them in it.


    Block the attacks of these Zilongwei.


    However, the power of the aftermath swept away towards Su Hao and the others In front of Su Hao, the blood-devouring vine''s eyes turned cold, and he wanted to make a move: "Let Huoyun Evil God do it, don''t do it."


    Su Hao''s voice rang in their ears.


    Huoyun Heretic God appeared a surge of energy, covering Su Hao and the others.


    Block the aftermath.


    However, some other pedestrians were shocked and flew out under this force, spitting blood from their mouths.


    "Um!"


    That Mu Qianchou glanced at Huoyun Evil God, and then landed on the face of the little girl beside Su Hao.


    "People from Guanghan Palace?"


    He groaned in his mouth.


    But he didn''t care much, and looked at the Pang family brothers and sisters, the shield in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect the Pang family''s Zixing compass to be in your hands. It really took no effort to get it."


    Mu Qianchou''s face showed excitement.


    He knew why the eldest prince wanted to destroy the Pang family.


    The Purple Star Compass is one of them.


    This purple star compass was helpful for the eldest son to enter the forbidden area of ??the royal family. The eldest son borrowed it from the Pang family, but the Pang family did not agree.


    That''s why the Pang family was destroyed.


    Seeing this, Mu Qianchou didn''t hesitate at all, his figure flashed, and he punched the protective cover.


    However, the protective shield''s defense was extremely strong, and Mu Qianchou''s punch was not able to break through.


    However, it also dimmed the energy of the defensive cover.


    "Several elders, smash this shield and take away the people inside."


    Mu Qianchou withdrew his fists and let the person in the air shoot.


    Boom!


    Following that Mu Qianchou''s order, several figures in mid-air shot at the same time and attacked the shield in front of the Pang family brothers and sisters.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1538： obstruct, kill

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    At this time, some spies appeared around the street.


    When they saw the purple star compass sacrificed by the Pang family brothers and sisters, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Quick, inform the Lord about the appearance of the Pang family''s purple star compass."


    These people flashed and disappeared quickly.


    The purple star compass is not only useful to the eldest prince, but also to all the royal children who are involved in the royal family''s forbidden land battle.


    But everyone wants something.


    Previously, everyone thought that this purple star compass was acquired by the first prince.


    But now it appears, these princes and princesses will definitely want to snatch.


    Click!


    The huge force collided with the protective cover, but the protective cover was not broken.


    There was a huge crack on the ground, and some injured people fell directly into the gap, screaming.


    Huoyun Evil God was also broken at this moment, after all, Huoyun Evil God is only the Great Emperor Realm.


    These people who shot are in detachment, and it is normal to shatter his defenses.


    Fire Cloud Evil God''s defensive cover was broken, and he hurriedly sacrificed the ground brake shield to protect them in front of them, blocking these aftermath forces.


    But the figure still took a few steps backwards, and the blood was surging.


    He stabilized his qi and blood, stepped forward, and said, "This matter has nothing to do with us, please let us go out."


    "Um!"


    Seeing the Huoyun Evil God blocking the aftermath and using the Earth Brake Shield, Mu Qianchou''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    He knew that Su Hao and their identities were not simple.


    "Let them go!"


    Mu Qianchou waved his hand.


    Just when Mu Qianchou waved his hand and ordered.


    The woman in the shield suddenly said: "Why don''t you do it, our people are here."


    Her voice fell, and the scene became silent.


    "What''s the matter with you, we don''t know you at all."


    Seeing this, the little girl said sharply.


    Su Hao didn''t care, but walked away, he still wanted to care about this mess.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the other party to take the woman, he would slap the other party to death.


    Mu Qianchou''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not send anyone to stop him.


    But right now.


    A black light appeared in the sky, and the entire area fell into darkness.


    A figure emerged from the darkness.


    "Mu Qianchou, since these people are related to the Pang family, they were suddenly allowed to leave."


    It was a thin man with a gloomy face who walked out.


    This person was holding a long sword with a black luster in his hand, and the black light in the sky was emitted by this person.


    "Yan Xin, I''m free to judge this matter. I don''t want you to worry about it."


    "Please leave as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Mu Qianchou said.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave when I''m here, and Mu Qianchou will take away any suspicious people."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll let them go of course."


    The man in black said coldly.


    But Su Hao and the others didn''t care about this and are leaving.


    boom!


    "How dare you move!"


    When the man saw that Su Hao and the others did not leave, his expression changed suddenly, and he drew out the long sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, a sword energy formed in the void and turned into a stream of light to attack Su Hao and the others.


    Seeing this, Huoyun Evil God immediately raised his shield to block the sword.


    Bang!


    The ground brake shield did not shatter, but the Huoyun Evil God was shocked back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he spat out a mouthful of blood, the Huoyun Evil God was aroused by a fierce aura.


    The energy in the whole body began to skyrocket, burning his own blood essence, and directly breaking through from the Great Emperor Realm to the Transcendence Realm.


    When burning blood essence and stepping into detachment.


    His stature began to become burly, revealing bronze-colored muscles, and fiery strength erupted from his muscles.


    Let the surrounding air become scorching hot.


    There was no nonsense at all. As soon as he lifted his footsteps, he raised his hand and raised the ground to stop the shield and hit the man who drew the sword.


    "How dare you fight back!"


    Seeing that his sword did not suppress Huoyun Evil God, the other party also bombarded him.


    This Yan Xin''s complexion changed greatly.


    The long sword in his hand was drawn, and the sword was slashed at the opponent.


    The power this time is stronger than the last time, and the Fire Cloud Evil God who needs to be killed with one sword.


    "Lord, let me deal with this guy."


    Beside Su Hao, the blood-devouring vine is going to start, this guy is too arrogant.


    "That man''s strength is beyond the second level. The Huoyun Heretic God burns blood, so he should be able to fight one or two." Su Hao said calmly.


    boom!


    The Fire Cloud Evil God used the ground brake to make the shield collide with the opponent''s long sword again.


    This time, Huoyun Evil God did not step back.


    Block the opponent''s sword, and after blocking the sword, the figure rises into the air.


    Fire Cloud Palm was sent directly, and a huge palm appeared in the sky.


    Dissipate all the previous black clouds.


    Then he slapped the man with his palm.


    The man''s face was ferocious. He didn''t expect that his shot would turn into this. He suddenly roared, and the long sword in his palm turned into a huge black sword light, and he slashed out.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in the air and emitted a rumbling sound.


    The fight between the two attracted a lot of attention.


    Mu Qianchou''s gaze also shifted to them.


    And right now.


    Previously, the Pang brothers were shielded by the shield, and there were runes under their feet.


    "not good!"


    Mu Qianchou sensed the power fluctuations and shouted in a low voice, "Attack, you can''t let them leave."


    Everyone behind him bombarded the defensive cover.


    But it was still a step too late.


    The two have disappeared inside the mask.


    When the two disappeared, a figure appeared on Hei Jue''s body and disappeared quietly.


    No matter who it is, who dares to take advantage of Su Hao, there is no chance to leave alive.


    "This!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the two figures, Mu Qianchou''s face became gloomy.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others, and found that the other side looked calm.


    "Several, leave as soon as possible."


    He didn''t bother Su Hao and the others.


    "We wanted to leave, but this guy never seemed to give him a chance."


    At this time, Su Hao said.


    The eyes are looking into the air.


    Huoyun Xishen didn''t care about the injuries on his body at all, and attacked frantically The two of them fought a little bit indistinguishably.


    Bang!


    The two fought and separated, but a black token flew into the sky on him.


    A purple dragon appeared in the sky.


    The Zilong groaned and disappeared.


    "Yan Xin, you are crazy, use the Zilong Token!"


    Seeing Yan Xin''s message, Mu Qianchou''s expression changed.


    "Get them for me!"


    When Mu Qianchou''s voice fell.


    The black-robed man Yan Xin ordered the surrounding Zilongwei.


    "Mu Qianchou, you let the Pang family brothers and sisters go, and now you have to let the suspects go, so I can only use the Zilong Token!"


    That Yan Xin said coldly.


    boom!


    But when he made a sound, Huoyun Evil God had already shot again.


    The stump foot is used directly.


    A giant leg that lifted the sky slashed at Yan Xin from the air, not giving him a chance to shout.


    But this time,


    Those Zilong Guards attacked Su Hao and the others after receiving the order.


    Suddenly a terrifying **** aura appeared around.


    One after another blood light flew out from the body of the blood-devouring vine.


    Those who attacked Zilongwei were instantly pierced through the body and fell directly on the ground.


    The blood-devouring vine did not absorb their blood, mainly because he did not want to reveal his identity.


    Su Hao and the others walked away and walked to Mu Qianchou''s side.


    He opened his mouth and said, "You didn''t act very wisely, otherwise you would be the same as that person!"


    Bang!


    Just as Su Hao was speaking, the black-robed man in the sky seemed to be frozen.


    He was slapped into blood mist by the palm of Huoyun Evil God.


    Although this is the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, it will not make Su Hao scruples.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1535： Eternal Kingdom Court

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    "A day?"


    "Then you send a clone to Guanghan Star first."


    Su Hao pondered and said.


    "And after your clone arrives, pay close attention to Murong Yue''s situation."


    "Once there is danger, take her out first."


    Su Hao said.


    Murong Yue was in a coma. He didn''t believe that there would be experts around Murong Yue to take care of her.


    After speaking, Su Hao thought for a while and said:


    "Check that Wei Cangsheng, I want to know why he thinks it was Murong Yue who colluded with outsiders."


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded and directly contacted the clone in the eternal kingdom.


    After Su Hao finished his instructions, he calmed down. In his inventory, there is a promotion card for the first realm of catastrophe.


    Until now, he has not thought about promoting anyone.


    Logically speaking, this Tribulation Realm card should be alone.


    But Dugu Baitian has absorbed all of Su Hao''s 20 catastrophe realms, reaching 24.


    In addition, the twenty robbery auras were stripped away.


    Although not all integrated into the body, but also reached the forty aura of catastrophe.


    So it is very powerful for the time being.


    Donghuang Taiyi kept comprehending the Zhou Tianxingchen array, and he improved very quickly.


    Youha Bach is now facing the Canglan Empire, entering the Immortal Realm, and is expanding.


    If he shows the aura of robbery, I am afraid that other major forces will encircle and suppress him, which is not suitable for the time being.


    At present, there are the deputy city lords of Fudo Pluto City, Dugu Baitian, the Demon Lord, and the Emperor Tathagata.


    Among them, the Emperor Tathagata is the weakest temporarily, and the number of shots is not many. After he realizes the aura of a catastrophe, he will talk about it.


    After all, thinking that the Emperor Tathagata comprehends the aura of the Tribulation Realm, he may be rewarded.


    The other two, Su Hao thought, if they must be Taoism and Confucianism.


    It''s just that the right person hasn''t appeared yet.


    So it hasn''t occupied these two positions.


    The other Shifang Palace Masters and the others in the Domineering Demon Venerable are still a little worse.


    Su Hao thought for a while, then shook his head.


    He plans to wait for the system to be updated before deciding.


    Then he went out of the study and waited for the rested little girl.


    in the evening.


    The little girl Qiu Cai''er came to Su Hao.


    "Brother-in-law, Cai''er has rested, we can leave now."


    "By the way, brother-in-law is the first time we met. Shouldn''t you give me some gifts? And brother-in-law, I don''t know your name yet?"


    Qiu Cai''er looked at Su Hao and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned, he didn''t seem to have any gifts for the next girl.


    He glanced at his inventory, looked for it, and found a bottle of breakthrough medicine pill.


    Little girl in the middle of the Great Emperor.


    The elixir to break through the Great Emperor Realm should help him.


    "It''s a gift for you to help you step into detachment."


    A bottle of medicinal pill appeared in Su Hao''s hand and handed it to the little girl.


    Then he said, "Yue''er, didn''t you tell you my name?"


    "Sister Yue''er, you didn''t tell me your name. If you tell me your name, I don''t have to beg for guards at the foot of the mountain."


    The little girl shook her head.


    "My name is Su Heng!"


    Su Hao changed his name to himself.


    Su Hao didn''t move the young master of Hades City, this name is a bit loud, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Su Heng, the master of the young city of Fudo Pluto is Su Hao, you are related."


    "If you have something to do with City Lord Su Shao, then Sister Yue''er doesn''t have to worry at all."


    "It''s not just a surname, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the royal family of the eternal kingdom now."


    Su Hao didn''t want to continue talking about this topic.


    "Let''s go now? I have a master to cross the void flying boat for me, and I will show you the way!"


    The little girl wants to sacrifice the flying boat.


    "This is not necessary, I have a teleportation array to the Eternal Royal Court, we can go directly."


    A teleportation charm appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    "But brother-in-law, hasn''t your master arrived yet?"


    The little girl looked left and right.


    "It''s okay, let''s go to the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom first."


    Su Hao said.


    "You two go with me."


    Su Hao said to Huoyun Evil God and Blood Devouring Vine.


    The blood-devouring magic vine has greatly increased its devouring strength during this period of time, and it is completely no problem to comprehend a robbery atmosphere in a battle.


    As for Huoyun Evil God, it is temporarily regarded as a service object.


    After all, here, it''s not good to take him out to communicate.


    The main eyes are too hot.


    "What, just the four of us!"


    The little girl looked at Su Hao, Huoyun Evil God and the Blood Devouring Vine, her eyes widened.


    "Yes!"


    After speaking, Su Hao has activated the teleportation rune in his hand.


    Eternal Kingdom Royal Court.


    It is in the center of a star called the Imperial Court.


    In a house outside the city.


    Black and white were waiting for Su Hao in an underground secret room in the house.


    There are restrictions in the imperial court, and once the teleportation formation appears, it may be monitored, so Black and White will definitely buy the mansion outside the city.


    After a burst of light.


    The four of them, Su Hao, appeared in the imperial court.


    "I have seen the young master!"


    Black and white absolutely bowed and said.


    "We are now in the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom." The little girl said in surprise.


    She still couldn''t believe it.


    When she went to the star realm, she didn''t dare to stop for a moment, and she rushed on her way.


    "Young Master, we are now outside the Imperial City of the Eternal Kingdom."


    "It is temporarily impossible to go to the stars around the Guanghan Palace. The teleportation array going there has stopped today, and it needs to go tomorrow."


    "But if you give me one day, I should be able to set up a teleportation array and teleport directly to Guanghan Star."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "After setting up the teleportation array, then wait for the teleportation array to be arranged, and then send it directly?"


    "How''s the situation on the young lady''s side?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My subordinates have already contacted the young lady, and the young lady is just seriously injured and unconscious."


    "According to the degree of recovery, it will take about ten days to wake up."


    "Young Master, should I bring people out first?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Bring people out first and replace Murong Yue with your clone."


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.


    The little **** the side understood what they said, but she was surprised.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao had already seen Murongyue here It seems that the people who did not move Hades have sneaked into their Guanghan Palace.


    "Let''s go, let''s see what the imperial court of the Eternal Mark Kingdom looks like!"


    Su Hao is completely at ease when he works.


    What''s more, he also wants this thing to ferment.


    at the same time


    Guanghan Palace.


    In the secret room of Wei Cangsheng Palace.


    Wei Cangsheng''s face was gloomy, and in front of him were the second Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, and Marquis Yitian.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Mu Chengxue?"


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    "Mu Chengxue should have escaped to the chaotic stars as quickly as possible. We are searching and need a little time."


    The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons said in a deep voice.


    "The master of Yuhua Palace has become suspicious, and sent people to come, and some friends of Mu Chengxue also came one after another. I asked the elders in Guanghan Palace to take them to investigate."


    "They will soon find out about Chaos Star."


    "So we must find Mu Chengxue as soon as possible and capture her!"


    Wei Cangsheng said in a deep voice.


    Last time they plotted against Mu Chengxue, but at the last moment they let Mu Chengxue escape.


    And he almost asked Murong Yue to return to Guanghan Palace for rescue.


    Fortunately, his subordinates saw Murong Yue outside the stars, and he was severely injured and unconscious.


    He rushed back to convict and imprison Murong Yue.


    "clear!"


    The figure of the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea disappeared.


    Wei Cangsheng also walked out of the secret room.


    When they walked out, a figure emerged from the corner of the secret room, it was the black and white absolute clone.


    "It turned out to be an outsider who colluded with Wei Cangsheng. Now let''s take the young lady away."


    The black and white absolute clones slowly merged into the ground.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1536： Purple Dragon Palace, Purple Dragon Guard

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    A prison room in Guanghan Palace.


    The unconscious Murong Yue was lying on a stone platform surrounded by forbidden runes.


    The black and white figure slowly appeared outside the restriction.


    Looking at the forbidden rune in front of him, he frowned slightly.


    "It seems that I have to ask the Lord for a forbidden symbol."


    His figure slowly melted into the ground.


    When Black and White absolutely melted into the ground, it was in the Snow Emperor Palace within Murong Yue''s body.


    A white-robed woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    The spirit of Murong Yue was beside her.


    Seeing the woman in white robe open her eyes, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    This white-robed woman was Murong Yue''s master, Mu Chengxue, the palace lord of Guanghan Palace.


    After she was severely injured by the sneak attack, she fled with Murong Yue.


    Seriously injured, she could only hide in the Murong Yuexue Emperor Palace to hide herself.


    Let Murong Yue return to Guanghan Palace.


    But I didn''t expect Murongyue to be discovered by Wei Cangsheng''s men when she was about to reach Guanghan Palace.


    Severely injured and coma.


    At that time, she couldn''t make a move, so she could only let Wei Cangsheng imprison Murong Yue.


    But it also gave her time to recover.


    "Someone just appeared, visited him, and left again. The other party''s aura was very strange, almost imperceptible."


    "It shouldn''t be Cang Wei who gave birth to them."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "Is it a friend of the master?"


    Murong Yue said.


    A few days ago, she was awakened by her master and entered the Snow Emperor Palace using the secret magic soul.


    "It''s not my friends. My friends and they won''t come to see you. After all, they believe in Wei Cangsheng more."


    Mu Chengxue shook his head.


    "Who would that be?"


    Murong Yue groaned in her mouth.


    She didn''t think of Su Hao.


    After all, she didn''t know that the little girl took her jade pendant and went to Fudo Hades City to find Su Hao.


    Also found Su Hao.


    "Don''t worry about it now, as long as the other party is not malicious, I will restore some strength as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    The other side!


    Su Hao and the others had just stepped into the Imperial City of the Eternal Kingdom, when Black and White came to Su Hao''s side.


    "My lord, there is a restriction around the young master''s wife. My subordinates are afraid of touching the restriction, so I would like to ask the young master to give me a forbidden talisman."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    In the early days, Su Hao signed a lot, but now it''s useless.


    He immediately sent his thoughts into Fudo Pluto City and sent a few pictures to Black and White''s clone.


    "Thank you Lord."


    After the black and white absolute clone got the forbidden talisman, he bowed and thanked and left.


    Then a group of people walked towards a restaurant not far away.


    Suddenly two black figures galloped past from the sky.


    With this black figure.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from a part of the street, and the whole ground began to shake.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud shout: "Assassinate the eldest prince, and want to leave the imperial court. If you don''t have a chance, just capture it."


    After that voice fell.


    Above Su Hao and the others, a white light mask appeared, covering their entire area.


    Outside the mask, groups of warriors in black robes appeared densely.


    A purple dragon was embroidered on the black robe, and they released a cold and evil aura.


    "Zilongwei! The person who is in charge of the Zilong Palace by the eldest son."


    Beside Su Hao and the others, some people on the street looked at these people in black robes in horror.


    Su Hao didn''t care about these people, his eyes looked to the sky, in the sky, there were several tyrannical figures.


    These humanoids ride on dragon-shaped beasts and fly in mid-air, blocking the sky to prevent the captured people from escaping.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the figure in front of them that caused them to spread.


    Two figures, one male and one female, the female strength is at the peak of the emperor, and the male strength is at the first level of transcendence.


    The strength is very good.


    Both of them had shocking scars on their bodies.


    "The Pang family of Dongji Star, I didn''t expect that there would be fish that slipped through the net."


    At this time, a man walked out of the black robe.


    "This is Mu Qianchou, one of the imperial guard commanders of the Purple Dragon Palace!"


    Black and white beside Su Hao introduced.


    He came to the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom for a long time and knew some things about the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    The children of the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, especially the prince and the palace master, have their own forces.


    These powers occupy an important place in the eternal kingdom.


    "Dongji Star, it was a star in the northern part of the eternal kingdom before, and the master is the Pang family."


    "Three months ago, the Purple Dragon Palace destroyed the Pang family of Dongji Star, and it was Mu Qianchou''s father, Mu Renjie."


    "The reason for the genocide is that the East Pole Star colluded with the rebel army of the Eternal Kingdom."


    "By the way, the eldest prince behind the Purple Dragon Palace is also the greatest enemy of the eldest princess'' Ascension Palace Master."


    Black and white absolutely seemed to think of something and said.


    "Mu Qianchou!"


    Seeing Mu Qianchou appear, the woman from the Pang family looked angry and was about to attack Mu Qianchou.


    But he was stopped by the man.


    "Mu Qianchou, as one of the commanders of the Purple Dragon Palace, can you dare to fight with me today?"


    The man who stopped the woman stepped forward and looked at Mu Qianchou in front of him.


    "Pang Mu, I will fight for life and death with me, relying on your broken body." Mu Qianchou said coldly, looking at the man in front of him.


    "Take them down and take them to His Highness for disposal!"


    Mu Qianchou waved his hand.


    boom!


    Zilongwei, who was behind him, shot at the two of them, ignoring the pedestrians on the street at all.


    A huge force rushed towards them.


    Bang!


    At this time, a mask appeared on the two of them, protecting them in it.


    Block the attacks of these Zilongwei.


    However, the power of the aftermath swept away towards Su Hao and the others In front of Su Hao, the blood-devouring vine''s eyes turned cold, and he wanted to make a move: "Let Huoyun Evil God do it, don''t do it."


    Su Hao''s voice rang in their ears.


    Huoyun Heretic God appeared a surge of energy, covering Su Hao and the others.


    Block the aftermath.


    However, some other pedestrians were shocked and flew out under this force, spitting blood from their mouths.


    "Um!"


    That Mu Qianchou glanced at Huoyun Evil God, and then landed on the face of the little girl beside Su Hao.


    "People from Guanghan Palace?"


    He groaned in his mouth.


    But he didn''t care much, and looked at the Pang family brothers and sisters, the shield in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect the Pang family''s Zixing compass to be in your hands. It really took no effort to get it."


    Mu Qianchou''s face showed excitement.


    He knew why the eldest prince wanted to destroy the Pang family.


    The Purple Star Compass is one of them.


    This purple star compass was helpful for the eldest son to enter the forbidden area of ??the royal family. The eldest son borrowed it from the Pang family, but the Pang family did not agree.


    That''s why the Pang family was destroyed.


    Seeing this, Mu Qianchou didn''t hesitate at all, his figure flashed, and he punched the protective cover.


    However, the protective shield''s defense was extremely strong, and Mu Qianchou''s punch was not able to break through.


    However, it also dimmed the energy of the defensive cover.


    "Several elders, smash this shield and take away the people inside."


    Mu Qianchou withdrew his fists and let the person in the air shoot.


    Boom!


    Following that Mu Qianchou''s order, several figures in mid-air shot at the same time and attacked the shield in front of the Pang family brothers and sisters.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1537： obstruct, kill

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    At this time, some spies appeared around the street.


    When they saw the purple star compass sacrificed by the Pang family brothers and sisters, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Quick, inform the Lord about the appearance of the Pang family''s purple star compass."


    These people flashed and disappeared quickly.


    The purple star compass is not only useful to the eldest prince, but also to all the royal children who are involved in the royal family''s forbidden land battle.


    But everyone wants something.


    Previously, everyone thought that this purple star compass was acquired by the first prince.


    But now it appears, these princes and princesses will definitely want to snatch.


    Click!


    The huge force collided with the protective cover, but the protective cover was not broken.


    There was a huge crack on the ground, and some injured people fell directly into the gap, screaming.


    Huoyun Evil God was also broken at this moment, after all, Huoyun Evil God is only the Great Emperor Realm.


    These people who shot are in detachment, and it is normal to shatter his defenses.


    Fire Cloud Evil God''s defensive cover was broken, and he hurriedly sacrificed the ground brake shield to protect them in front of them, blocking these aftermath forces.


    But the figure still took a few steps backwards, and the blood was surging.


    He stabilized his qi and blood, stepped forward, and said, "This matter has nothing to do with us, please let us go out."


    "Um!"


    Seeing the Huoyun Evil God blocking the aftermath and using the Earth Brake Shield, Mu Qianchou''s eyes were slightly surprised.


    He knew that Su Hao and their identities were not simple.


    "Let them go!"


    Mu Qianchou waved his hand.


    Just when Mu Qianchou waved his hand and ordered.


    The woman in the shield suddenly said: "Why don''t you do it, our people are here."


    Her voice fell, and the scene became silent.


    "What''s the matter with you, we don''t know you at all."


    Seeing this, the little girl said sharply.


    Su Hao didn''t care, but walked away, he still wanted to care about this mess.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the other party to take the woman, he would slap the other party to death.


    Mu Qianchou''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he did not send anyone to stop him.


    But right now.


    A black light appeared in the sky, and the entire area fell into darkness.


    A figure emerged from the darkness.


    "Mu Qianchou, since these people are related to the Pang family, they were suddenly allowed to leave."


    It was a thin man with a gloomy face who walked out.


    This person was holding a long sword with a black luster in his hand, and the black light in the sky was emitted by this person.


    "Yan Xin, I''m free to judge this matter. I don''t want you to worry about it."


    "Please leave as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Mu Qianchou said.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave when I''m here, and Mu Qianchou will take away any suspicious people."


    "If it''s all right, I''ll let them go of course."


    The man in black said coldly.


    But Su Hao and the others didn''t care about this and are leaving.


    boom!


    "How dare you move!"


    When the man saw that Su Hao and the others did not leave, his expression changed suddenly, and he drew out the long sword in his hand.


    Suddenly, a sword energy formed in the void and turned into a stream of light to attack Su Hao and the others.


    Seeing this, Huoyun Evil God immediately raised his shield to block the sword.


    Bang!


    The ground brake shield did not shatter, but the Huoyun Evil God was shocked back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood spurted from the corner of his mouth.


    Although he spat out a mouthful of blood, the Huoyun Evil God was aroused by a fierce aura.


    The energy in the whole body began to skyrocket, burning his own blood essence, and directly breaking through from the Great Emperor Realm to the Transcendence Realm.


    When burning blood essence and stepping into detachment.


    His stature began to become burly, revealing bronze-colored muscles, and fiery strength erupted from his muscles.


    Let the surrounding air become scorching hot.


    There was no nonsense at all. As soon as he lifted his footsteps, he raised his hand and raised the ground to stop the shield and hit the man who drew the sword.


    "How dare you fight back!"


    Seeing that his sword did not suppress Huoyun Evil God, the other party also bombarded him.


    This Yan Xin''s complexion changed greatly.


    The long sword in his hand was drawn, and the sword was slashed at the opponent.


    The power this time is stronger than the last time, and the Fire Cloud Evil God who needs to be killed with one sword.


    "Lord, let me deal with this guy."


    Beside Su Hao, the blood-devouring vine is going to start, this guy is too arrogant.


    "That man''s strength is beyond the second level. The Huoyun Heretic God burns blood, so he should be able to fight one or two." Su Hao said calmly.


    boom!


    The Fire Cloud Evil God used the ground brake to make the shield collide with the opponent''s long sword again.


    This time, Huoyun Evil God did not step back.


    Block the opponent''s sword, and after blocking the sword, the figure rises into the air.


    Fire Cloud Palm was sent directly, and a huge palm appeared in the sky.


    Dissipate all the previous black clouds.


    Then he slapped the man with his palm.


    The man''s face was ferocious. He didn''t expect that his shot would turn into this. He suddenly roared, and the long sword in his palm turned into a huge black sword light, and he slashed out.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in the air and emitted a rumbling sound.


    The fight between the two attracted a lot of attention.


    Mu Qianchou''s gaze also shifted to them.


    And right now.


    Previously, the Pang brothers were shielded by the shield, and there were runes under their feet.


    "not good!"


    Mu Qianchou sensed the power fluctuations and shouted in a low voice, "Attack, you can''t let them leave."


    Everyone behind him bombarded the defensive cover.


    But it was still a step too late.


    The two have disappeared inside the mask.


    When the two disappeared, a figure appeared on Hei Jue''s body and disappeared quietly.


    No matter who it is, who dares to take advantage of Su Hao, there is no chance to leave alive.


    "This!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the two figures, Mu Qianchou''s face became gloomy.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others, and found that the other side looked calm.


    "Several, leave as soon as possible."


    He didn''t bother Su Hao and the others.


    "We wanted to leave, but this guy never seemed to give him a chance."


    At this time, Su Hao said.


    The eyes are looking into the air.


    Huoyun Xishen didn''t care about his injuries at all, and attacked wildly.


    Bang!


    The two fought and separated, but a black token flew into the sky on him.


    A purple dragon appeared in the sky.


    The Zilong groaned and disappeared.


    "Yan Xin, you are crazy, use the Zilong Token!"


    Seeing Yan Xin''s message, Mu Qianchou''s expression changed.


    "Get them for me!"


    When Mu Qianchou''s voice fell.


    The black-robed man Yan Xin ordered the surrounding Zilongwei.


    "Mu Qianchou, you let the Pang family brothers and sisters go, and now you have to let the suspects go, so I can only use the Zilong Token!"


    That Yan Xin said coldly.


    boom!


    But when he made a sound, Huoyun Evil God had already shot again.


    The stump foot is used directly.


    A giant leg that lifted the sky slashed at Yan Xin from the air, not giving him a chance to shout.


    But this time,


    Those Zilong Guards attacked Su Hao and the others after receiving the order.


    Suddenly a terrifying **** aura appeared around.


    One after another blood light flew out from the body of the blood-devouring vine.


    Those who attacked Zilongwei were instantly pierced through the body and fell directly on the ground.


    The blood-devouring vine did not absorb their blood, mainly because he did not want to reveal his identity.


    Su Hao and the others walked away and walked to Mu Qianchou''s side.


    He opened his mouth and said, "You didn''t act very wisely, otherwise you would be the same as that person!"


    Bang!


    Just as Su Hao was speaking, the black-robed man in the sky seemed to be frozen.


    He was slapped into blood mist by the palm of Huoyun Evil God.


    Although this is the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, it will not make Su Hao scruples.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1538： death cost

    The voice reached Mu Qianchou''s ears.


    Although it was plain, there was a chill that made his heart palpitate.


    His eyes looked at the blood mist floating in the air, as well as the colleagues who fell to the ground around him.


    My heart suddenly trembled.


    Things are going in a bad direction.


    Not only killing Zilongwei, but also killing Yan Xin, this is a big deal.


    What''s more, Yan Xin''s mother was not an ordinary person, so he felt a little numb when he thought about it.


    Looking at Su Hao who was leaving, he wanted to say something.


    But it stopped.


    The other party killed Yan Xin and the shocking Zi Longwei in the blink of an eye, but the family is extraordinary.


    He was also accompanied by the disciples of Guanghan Palace, who didn''t care about the eldest son Zilongwei at all. The identity of the other party was not simple.


    Must report back immediately.


    at this time.


    A figure came galloping from a distance.


    The person who came was a woman in a palace uniform, with the logo of Guanghan Palace on her body, and a disciple of Guanghan Palace.


    "That''s my senior sister, senior sister, we are here."


    When Qiu Cai''er saw the figure, she immediately waved.


    Just got in danger.


    She contacted the senior sister of Guanghan Palace in the imperial court of the eternal kingdom.


    This senior sister has been serving in the eldest princess''s Ascension Palace.


    The woman''s complexion changed when she saw the situation around her, and there was Zi Longwei''s body on the ground.


    Zilongwei''s Mu Qianchou was also there, so he knew it wasn''t easy.


    "They killed Zilongwei and Yan Xin, then Yan Xin is a deputy commander of the Zilong Society. Who are these people?"


    Some people whispered.


    These words all reached the ears of the woman who had just arrived.


    She didn''t expect that not only Zilongwei, but also Yan Xin died.


    She glanced at Qiu Cai''er and hurried forward: "What''s going on?"


    "They want to arrest us, we are just resisting, Senior Sister Mu, you are here, then let''s go."


    Qiu Cai''er stepped forward and pulled the person''s hand.


    Hearing Qiu Cai''er''s words, the woman''s complexion changed drastically.


    "Go back to the Ascension Palace with me first, and talk about it later."


    Although the situation is a bit unexpected, Qiu Cai''er is her junior sister.


    She couldn''t ignore it, so she was going to take Su Hao and the others back to the Ascension Palace.


    "Ascension Palace is the power of the eldest princess."


    On the side, black and white absolutely sound transmission.


    "Let''s go then!"


    Su Hao nodded and followed the others to the Ascension Palace.


    at this time!


    somewhere outside the city.


    Two figures came out of the void, and it was the Pang family brothers and sisters who were teleported away.


    The two of them gasped for breath, took out the medicine pill from their arms, swallowed it, and stabilized their injuries.


    "Brother, we didn''t seize this opportunity, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have another chance."


    The Pang family woman said.


    "As long as we are still alive, there is a chance and we will definitely be able to avenge the family."


    The woman''s elder brother Pang Mu said.


    "But you have no chance!"


    Just when the voice of that Pangmu fell, a figure came out from the dark.


    It was Black and White who came with them.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing the appearance of Hei Jue, the expressions of the two suddenly changed, and their eyes were fixed on Hei Jue.


    "Brother, he is the person beside the youth..."


    The woman recognized Black and White and said.


    "them!"


    Hearing this, Pang Mu was relieved, he thought Zi Longwei was chasing after him.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He looked black and white.


    "People are responsible for what they say. You dare to use the Lord, so you can only die."


    "That''s the price!"


    Black and white said very calmly.


    "Walk!"


    When Black and White made a sound, that Pang Mu led the person to flee into the distance.


    But their figures were fixed in mid-air.


    The complexion of the two changed greatly, and they arbitrarily placed their side in the air, the strength of the incoming person was extremely terrifying.


    He trembled all of a sudden, and there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    In front of Mu Qianchou, they may still have a chance to escape.


    But as soon as the other party made a move, they were immobilized, their strength was absolutely terrifying, and they didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Our Pang family is in charge of Dongji Star. Although the family was exterminated, we still keep a batch of treasures. As long as you let us go, those treasures will be yours!"


    Pang Mu looked black and white.


    "yes!"


    Hei Jue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a pitcher plant appeared in the void and swallowed him directly.


    Seeing her brother being swallowed, the woman surnamed Pang looked horrified and wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound, and her face was full of regret.


    I regret in my heart that I should not take advantage of others.


    In this remorse, was devoured by the pitcher plants that appeared.


    "People always pay for their actions, and death is the price you can pay."


    "Pang family treasure, if you have time, help the young master to get it!"


    Black and white absolutely disappeared after speaking.


    the other side.


    Guanghan Star, in the Guanghan Palace.


    Black and white Jue''s figure reappeared in the underground prison.


    He directly used the forbidden talisman to open the ban and entered the cage.


    When black and white absolutely appears.


    In the Snow Emperor Palace, Mu Chengxue also opened his eyes.


    She stared at Black and White, and once Black and White made a move, she would take action.


    As for Murong Yue''s breath, she didn''t dare to let it out, she didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Black and white came to Murong Yue.


    First, he checked Murongyue''s internal injuries, and found that it was not very serious. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to take Murongyue to leave first.


    Seeing that the other party had no intention of killing, Mu Chengxue''s expression froze in the Snow Palace.


    The other party seemed to be here for Murong Yue.


    She glanced at Murong Yue, and then an image appeared in her hand.


    "Do you know this person? He may be here for you."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    Cultivation on the side, Murong Yue heard the words, looked at the black and white Jue, and looked startled.


    She recognized Black and White.


    When Black and White Jue appeared, she had not yet entered the Snow Emperor Palace.


    "Looks like you know him!"


    Seeing Murong Yue''s expression, Mu Chengxue said.


    "This is not the other party''s body, and the other party''s strength may be in the eternal realm."


    Although Mu Chengxue was injured, she could still see it.


    "He is my husband''s man."


    At this time, Murong Yue didn''t hide it and said.


    When speaking, her consciousness returned directly to her body.


    Just as he was about to take Murong Yue away from Heihe Jue, he felt the change in Murong Yue, and his expression froze.


    "I have seen the young lady."


    The black and white said with a bow.


    At this moment, Murong Yue''s consciousness returned to her body, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Some doubts asked: "Mr. Jue, why did you come here."


    "Young lady, this is not the place to talk, let''s leave first."


    When Black and White was talking , a body split into a body that turned into Murong Yue, half lying in a cage.


    "Young lady, let''s go first!"


    Then leave here with Murong Yue.


    in a while.


    They appeared in Guanghan Star, in the ice and snow cave.


    "Young madam, the young master has now arrived at the Eternal Imperial Court, and I can take you directly to see him now."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Su Hao has come to the eternal kingdom."


    Hearing Heihe Jue''s words, Murong Yue''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Yes, the young master immediately rushed to the eternal kingdom when he heard that you were in danger."


    "Young madam, why don''t you go back with me to see the young master first."


    While Hei Jue was talking, he informed Murong Yue that Qiu Cai''er went to find Su Hao.

 Chapter 1539： Mu Chengxues surprise

    Inside the Snow Emperor Palace.


    Mu Chengxue never showed up, she kept paying attention to the conversation between Heihe Jue and Murong Yue.


    She was very surprised.


    Black and white absolutely Su Hao is very respectful, which shows that Murong Yue''s husband''s status is extraordinary.


    The extraterritorial sea of ??stars is very large, and there are many ancient and powerful forces.


    But Murong Yue was brought back from the star realm by her, and she should not contact the ancient forces in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    Could it be the hegemonic force of the astral world, the people who do not move the city of Pluto.


    But this is somewhat unlikely.


    "This!"


    Murong Yue was a little hesitant when she heard that Black and White would definitely take her to see Su Hao.


    Is her master still in the Snow Emperor Palace now?


    at this time!


    In the Snow Emperor Palace, Mu Chengxue also knew that he could no longer hide, so he showed his body directly.


    When Black and White Jue saw Mu Chengxue, his expression froze.


    Although Mu Chengxue didn''t show his momentum, it made him feel a palpitations in his soul.


    He got a divine tree on his body, and he integrated his soul into the divine tree.


    The person who can make his soul palpitate must be extremely terrifying in strength.


    Over there, Mu Chengxue also felt that the black and white was not simple, and said, "I don''t know where Mr. come from?"


    "The next one is from Fudo Pluto City."


    Black and white refused.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, now the overlord of the star realm!"


    "You said that Yue''er''s husband is the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    Hearing this, Mu Chengxue''s face showed surprise.


    She had always thought that Murong Yue''s husband was just a person of ordinary power, but she did not expect to be the young master of Fudo Pluto City.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    "Yue''er, I didn''t expect you to be the young lady of Fufu Pluto City, and Fufu Pluto City, you are no worse than my Guanghan Palace."


    Mu Chengxue looked at Murong Yue and said.


    "Master, I actually don''t know that Fudo Pluto City is the overlord of the star realm!"


    Murong Yue said with a wry smile.


    Although she knew about the matter of the immovable Pluto City, she didn''t know the details at all.


    Not long after entering the star realm, she obtained the inheritance of the Snow Emperor Palace and has been cultivating.


    Later, he was guided by the Snow Emperor Palace and Mu Chengxue.


    She came to Guanghan Star, and has been practicing hard, wanting to step into the transcendence.


    "Master, shall we go directly to Guanghan Palace to expose the senior brother?"


    Murong Yue said.


    "Don''t make things so simple, your senior brother, joined Guanghan Palace ten thousand years ago."


    "I am afraid that he has already controlled Guanghan Palace, otherwise, the palace will not be so peaceful."


    "And now that I''m injured, I''m afraid I''m no longer your senior brother''s opponent."


    "Returning to Guanghan Palace rashly is extremely detrimental to us."


    Mu Chengxue shook his head.


    Her disciple is hiding too deeply.


    If it wasn''t for this time, she wouldn''t know that the opponent''s strength would be so strong.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Murong Yue asked involuntarily.


    "Since we have already left the Guanghan Palace, then we will go to the imperial court of the eternal kingdom to see the eldest princess."


    "There should be something on her side that can help me recover from some injuries."


    "When my injury recovers, I will contact some elders in Guanghan Palace before making a decision."


    After Mu Chengxue finished speaking, he said to Black and White Jue, "Mr. Jue please send us to the imperial court."


    "it is good."


    Black and white is dead.


    He didn''t know much about Wei Cangsheng.


    Just to check the conversation between the other party and the second sea master of the sea of ??magic.


    The other side!


    In the Guanghan Palace, Wei Cangsheng was sitting on a bench and thinking.


    Suddenly he stood up and walked out of the hall.


    in a while.


    He came to the secret prison where Murong Yue was previously imprisoned.


    Entering the restraint, his divine sense checked Murong Yue''s situation, and his color suddenly changed, and he grabbed Murong Yue''s body with a palm.


    When he grabbed Murong Yue with his palm.


    The black-and-white avatar disguised as Murong Yue flashed, disappeared in place, and ran away from the ban.


    But that Wei Cangsheng turned his palm and grabbed directly at Hei Jue.


    The strength of Heihe Jue''s clone was not enough to see in front of him, but when he was about to grasp Hei Jue in the palm of his hand.


    Black and White Jue''s body exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood.


    No chance for Wei Cangsheng at all.


    After all, Wei Cangsheng''s strength is much stronger than him, what happened.


    "This!"


    Wei Cangsheng''s expression froze.


    He looked at the blood mist in the secret prison, and his consciousness spread around, but he found nothing, and his eyes became hazy.


    "Come on!"


    He snorted lowly.


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    "Murong Yue escaped, and ordered the Guanghan Palace disciples to arrest Murong Yue with all their might, and they must find Murong Yue."


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    "Yes!"


    The figure bowed and disappeared.


    Inside the prison, Wei Cangsheng''s face was gloomy and uncertain.


    "Who rescued Murong Yue? It seems that some elders who have not been controlled will be controlled."


    Wei Cangsheng murmured in his mouth.


    Murong Yue, who was rescued by Black and White, made him think that it was someone in Guanghan Palace who did it.


    So he was going to attack the elders in Guanghan Palace.


    at the same time.


    Eternal Kingdom Court


    Senior Sister Mu who appeared took Su Hao and the others outside a huge palace-style building.


    "This is the office of the Ascension Palace in the imperial court, let''s go in first."


    Senior Sister Mu said.


    And led Su Hao and the others into it, and led them into an inner courtyard.


    "You are in this small courtyard now. I''m going to report this matter to Elder Wanqing, Cai''er, come with me."


    Senior Sister Mu looked at Qiu Cai''er and said.


    "Don''t tell me your identity, lest there be any accident."


    Su Hao transmitted the voice to Qiu Cai''er.


    Qiu Cai''er nodded towards Su Hao and left with Senior Sister Na Mu.


    "My lord, the lady has been rescued, and that Mu Chengxue has been hiding on the young lady''s body in the Snow Emperor Palace?"


    "He already knows that, Lord, you have come to the imperial court of the eternal kingdom."


    Black and white.


    "I didn''t expect this Mu Chengxue to hide in Murong''s Snow Emperor Palace. No wonder, why didn''t Mo Nianhai and Wei Cangsheng find them?"


    Su Hao praised.


    "My subordinates go to investigate some of their conversations first!"


    After Hei Jue finished speaking, his body merged into the ground and disappeared.


    Outside the small courtyard, Senior Sister Na Mu and Qiu Cai''er appeared in a separate pavilion.


    Guanghan Palace is the most beneficial supporter of the eldest princess ascension, so some people are stationed in the eldest princess'' ascension palace.


    Inside the attic.


    A woman in a long purple dress is sitting on a futon cultivating.


    She is Li Wanqing, an elder sent by Guanghan Palace to Ascension Palace.


    Senior Sister Mu brought Qiu Cai''er in after entering.


    The two saluted the woman in the purple dress at the same time: "See Elder Wanqing."


    The woman in the purple dress looked at the two of them: "Cai''er, didn''t you just return to Guanghan Palace? Why did you return to the imperial court?"


    "Could it be that there is news from the Palace Master?"


    The disappearance of Mu Chengxue, the master of Guanghan Palace, has already been reported to the imperial court.


    As the conflict between the Ascension Palace and the First Prince''s Purple Dragon Palace has deepened recently, they need people like them to sit down.


    Otherwise, he would have returned to Guanghan Palace long ago.


    "Elder, there is no news from the palace master. I came out of Guanghan Palace without permission. I came to find friends."


    Qiu Cai''er said.


    "Elder, the friend who was with Cai''er killed Zilongwei, and Yan Xin, the deputy commander of Zilongwei."


    Senior Sister Mu hurriedly told what happened.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the expression of the Guanghan Palace elder changed.


    Now the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace has disappeared and is in the stage of wind and rain.


    Now the people who brought people from Qiu Cai''er also killed Yan Xin of Zilongwei.


    This is a big deal. If you don''t get it right, the Purple Dragon Palace may attack them in Guanghan Palace.


    The palace lord disappeared, and the Yuhua Palace lord''s side may not necessarily stand on their Guanghan Palace''s side.

 Chapter 1540： The 4th Hall of the Purple Dragon Palace, the 3rd Master of the Ascension Palace

    "Elder Wanqing, do you want to send Junior Sister Cai''er back to Guanghan Palace first?"


    Senior Sister Na Mu suggested.


    "Cai''er, what is your friend''s identity? Don''t they know that Zilongwei is from Zilongdian?"


    That night, Elder Qing asked after calming down.


    Zilongwei is in the eternal imperial court, but his reputation is far and wide, and the other party should not kill without any scruples.


    She doesn''t think that people are impulsive.


    After all, the strength of someone who can kill Zilongwei is not simple, and such a person should not be impulsive.


    "The first time they came to the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, they may not really know about the Purple Dragon Palace."


    Cai''er on the side said.


    "They don''t know the Purple Dragon Palace, so where did they come from?"


    That night, the elder Qing asked involuntarily.


    "They''re from far-flung places!"


    Qiu Cai''er said in her mouth.


    Su Hao wouldn''t let her say that the city of Hades is untouchable, she can only say that she is from a remote place, not to mention that the star realm is indeed remote.


    ��Remote place!��


    Hearing this, Li Wanqing glanced at Qiu Cai''er and said:


    "Then I''ll find a way to send you and your friends out of the imperial court first, lest there be any accident."


    Hearing Li Wanqing''s words, Senior Sister Mu couldn''t help but said, "Elder, do you even send them together? That''s the case."


    She wanted to finish her sentence, but Li Wanqing interrupted her.


    "The other party is Cai''er''s friend. We can''t let go of each other and let them leave with Cai''er."


    "I''ll go meet the other two Ascension Palace directors and see what they think."


    After Li Wanqing finished speaking, she stood up and prepared to meet the person in charge of the Ascension Palace.


    At this time, the other side.


    The imperial court of the eternal kingdom, in the east hall of Zilong Palace.


    Mu Qianchou stepped into the palace.


    Inside the hall.


    A middle-aged woman sat on a futon, her long dark hair spread out behind her.


    There was a faint hint of blue light flowing around him.


    This luster carries an aura of life, making the entire hall appear a strong force of life.


    "Well, the Pang brothers didn''t bring it back."


    Seeing Mu Qianchou coming in, the middle-aged woman opened her eyes and said.


    "Palace Master, there was an accident, the Pang brothers fled, and I took Zilongwei to be executed."


    "The shooter has something to do with Guanghan Palace."


    Mu Qianchou hurriedly informed the middle-aged woman in front of what happened on the street.


    The Purple Dragon Hall, in the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, has a main hall.


    In addition to the main hall, it is also divided into four halls in the south, east, and northwest, which are located in the four directions of the imperial court.


    Mu Qianchou and the others belonged to the East Hall. The woman in front of them was the owner of the East Hall, and Mu Nishang was Mu Qianchou''s aunt.


    Hearing Mu Qianchou''s words, the middle-aged woman''s face became solemn.


    "This Yan Xin really has more than enough success and more failure. He will do it with a word from others."


    "Now that we are not strong enough to be beheaded, this mess is left behind, which makes us very passive."


    "And where have these people gone now?"


    The middle-aged woman asked.


    "I was brought back to the Ascension Palace by the people of Guanghan Palace."


    Mu Qianchou said.


    "Bring it back to the Ascension Palace, this matter has become complicated."


    Hearing that the person who was brought back to Guanghan Palace was brought back to Ascension Palace, the middle-aged woman''s expression changed.


    Right now.


    Suddenly a chill came from outside the hall.


    A woman in a long blue dress appeared at the gate of the palace.


    The woman''s face was beautiful and there was a trace of blue clover on her forehead, and a chill filled her body.


    This chill is not strong, but it gives people a kind of coldness that goes deep into the bone marrow, as if one''s own soul can be frozen to pieces.


    Mu Qianchou shivered involuntarily.


    I also secretly thought that it was not good.


    The person who came was Yan Xin''s mother who had been beheaded by Su Hao and the others.


    "I have seen the Blue Palace Master!"


    When Mu Qianchou saw the person who came, he hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    "Mu Qianchou, tell me, where is the person who killed my son now?"


    She looked at Mu Qianchou and said coldly.


    Seeing this, Mu Qianchou''s expression changed, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    "Junior Sister Lan, the other party has entered the Ascension Palace. I will negotiate with the people from Guanghan Palace on this matter. You wait a moment."


    The middle-aged woman stood up and said.


    "Wait, it''s not your son who died. You can wait, but I can''t."


    The woman in the blue dress said coldly.


    Turn around and leave.


    When leaving, a voice came from the hall.


    "The news has spread outside that our Zilongwei was beheaded."


    "If you don''t want the majesty of the Purple Dragon Palace to be damaged, you should immediately put pressure on the people in the Guanghan Palace in the Ascension Palace."


    Hearing the words left by the woman in the blue dress, the middle-aged woman''s expression froze.


    "Palace Lord, what should we do now?"


    "Wait for her to make a fuss first, and then we will go to the Ascension Palace."


    The middle-aged woman pondered for a moment and then said.


    Ascension Palace, inside a hall.


    "This Guanghan Palace can do things well. I thought they were going to get us out to resist the people from the Purple Dragon Palace?"


    Su Hao listened to the black and white who came back and said.


    "Lord, this time I brought back the purple star compass from the Pang family brothers and sisters, as well as some treasures from the Pang family."


    "The subordinate''s clone has gone to get it."


    Black and white absolutely handed Su Hao the purple star compass that he got after beheading the Pang family''s brothers and sisters, and said.


    "This thing is useless to me, you keep it for now!"


    Now Su Hao has a lot of treasures on his body, these things are useless to him, so he keeps them on Hei Jue''s body.


    "My lord, and my subordinates just found out that the dead Yan Xin was the son of Lan Yue, the deputy master of the East Hall of the Zilong Hall."


    black and white


    "Zilong Hall is in the imperial court. In addition to the main hall, there are four halls in the east, west, north and south."


    "The hall master of each hall represents a party''s power."


    "The blue moon represents the Lan family, the meritorious family in the eternal kingdom, the Mu Qianchou we saw earlier."


    "He is also a son of the meritorious family."


    boom!


    Just when the black and white were expounding.


    "Brother Su!"


    At this moment, Qiu Cai''er and Senior Sister Na Mu walked in from outside the house.


    "Young Master Su, I will send you off now."


    Senior Sister Mu looked at Su Hao and the others.


    "Then thank you Miss Mu."


    Su Hao is very cooperative.


    After all, Li Wanqing from Guanghan Palace will definitely protect them, so they don''t have to do it please! "


    Senior Sister Mu took Su Hao and the others to prepare to leave the Ascension Palace. They should leave the Ascension Palace and leave the Imperial City first, and then they will be able to leave.


    The group just walked to the door of the Ascension Palace.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the right time for me to come, so do you want to send them away?"


    A cold voice came from the air.


    Then a blue figure stepped out from the void.


    at this time!


    In the Ascension Palace, Li Wanqing appeared in a hall of the Ascension Palace.


    Inside the main hall, there is a tall tower-like figure, with a splendid body and a strong and mighty aura.


    Like a mountain, it is one of the three main things of the Ascension Palace.


    It is also a character sent by the [Top of Taiyue] force in the eternal kingdom, named Huangzhongyue.

 Chapter 1541： You havent looked like this

    Beside the middle-aged man, there was a handsome and elegant middle-aged scribe.


    The middle-aged scribe saw Li Wanqing who came in: "Elder Li, did you come here because you want us to protect those people?"


    "We want to know the identities of those people?"


    The middle-aged scribe said.


    The middle-aged scribe named Ji Liankai is a member of the Ji family, a meritorious family in the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    The three of them are the three chief executives of the Ascension Palace.


    "They come from a remote star field and don''t know about the Purple Dragon Palace, so that''s why they are like this."


    Li Wanqing said.


    Qiu Cai''er didn''t tell Su Hao their identities, and she didn''t ask any more.


    But she guessed in her heart that Su Hao and the others came from unusual backgrounds.


    "So, these people dared to kill Zilongwei and Yan Xin with the help of your Guanghan Palace."


    The middle-aged scribe Ji Liankai looked at Li Wanqing and said this.


    Hearing this, Li Wanqing''s face froze, but she did not refute.


    Instead, he said, "No matter what, the other party will follow my Guanghan Palace disciples, and our Guanghan Palace must protect them."


    Hearing Li Wanqing''s words, the middle-aged scholar frowned slightly.


    "The blue moon outside is up to Elder Li, you will handle it."


    The middle-aged scribe Jilian Kaidao.


    "it is good!"


    Li Wanqing didn''t say anything, she turned and left, and she didn''t say anything that she wanted to say earlier.


    "Brother Ji, let''s follow along and have a look. Mu Chengxue of Guanghan Palace is only missing now."


    "We can''t get things done."


    After Li Wanqing left, the Emperor Zhongyue said.


    "Since Brother Zhongyue has said so, let''s go out and have a look together."


    "Actually, I am also a little interested in that group."


    "Even if those people are from remote stars, but they are so decisive, they are definitely not ordinary people."


    "This Li Wanqing is protecting the other party, and he actually sees this."


    The middle-aged scribe Ji Liankai said softly.


    "It may not be easy, but how strong can it be?"


    "Now Mu Chengxue of Guanghan Palace has been severely injured and disappeared. Even if he returns to Guanghan Palace, his strength will be greatly damaged."


    "It is absolutely impossible to recover in a short time."


    "So it''s an opportunity between you and me. I [Top of Mount Tai] gave me an order to squeeze out the people of Guanghan Palace!"


    Huang Zhongyue looked at the middle-aged scholar.


    The middle-aged scribe''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Our Ji family also means the same."


    "It seems that Brother Zhongyue wants to take this opportunity to force Li Wanqing and the others away."


    Ji Liankai said softly.


    "Originally, I was still looking for opportunities, but I never found them, but I didn''t expect them to come up with such opportunities by themselves, why don''t we use them!"


    Huang Zhongyue said.


    "Then let''s go out and see!"


    After speaking, the two walked out of the palace.


    at this time.


    At the entrance of Ascension Palace, Lan Yue''s figure fell.


    Behind her, a man followed.


    The man is like a poisonous snake, and when he looks at people, it gives people an extremely gloomy feeling.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others, as if he wanted to kill Su Hao and the others.


    "Even if you killed the son, let me take you away."


    The man who was like a poisonous snake stepped on his foot while he was talking, and a faint shadow spread out with a punch, instantly wrapping it towards Su Hao and the others.


    "Shen Turen, you can''t take anyone with you."


    Seeing this, Senior Sister Mu of Guanghan Palace in front of Su Hao and the others immediately shot, slapped it with a palm, with an icy aura in her palm, sweeping towards the person who shot.


    boom!


    The two fought in an instant, and there was no winner for a while.


    "Both of them are around the third level of transcendence, and it''s a bit slow to decide the outcome."


    Su Hao thought secretly when he saw the two fighting each other.


    "Eternal Frozen Technique."


    At this moment, the blue moon suddenly shot, a terrifying cold air like a vast ocean.


    It emerged from her body and swept towards Su Hao and the others.


    To freeze Su Hao and the others.


    "It''s such a terrifying chill. I''m afraid these people will be frozen by the Blue Palace Master."


    At this time, some spectators had come to watch the battle, and they exclaimed in surprise when they saw Lan Yue take action.


    At this moment, a chill also appeared in the Ascension Palace.


    The cold air appeared and turned into two ice phoenixes, attacking towards the swept cold air.


    "Li Wanqing, you can''t protect yourself, and you want to protect others!"


    That shot Lanyue looked at the ice phoenix coming from the attack, and raised her hand as well, and a huge frost hand appeared in the air.


    Two ice phoenixes came towards the shock.


    boom!


    The two forces collided and made an earth-shattering explosion.


    Then a figure of Li Wanqing walked out of the Ascension Palace.


    "One of the three principals of the Ascension Palace, Li Wanqing of the Guanghan Palace."


    Some people said when they saw Li Wanqing walking out.


    "Eternal Realm 1st Layer!"


    The blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao transmitted the sound to Su Hao.


    These people can then be swallowed up in his eyes.


    "Lan Yue, what do you want to do in my Ascension Palace?"


    Li Wanqing looked at Lan Yuedao.


    "What, these people killed my son, what do you say I''m going to do, of course they will kill them."


    When Lan Yue spoke, she looked at Su Hao, revealing a killing intent.


    "The strength is not as good as people, and you must have the consciousness of being killed."


    Li Wanqing said.


    "Hmph, then it''s normal for me to kill them!"


    That Lan Yue snorted coldly and grabbed Su Hao and the others with her palms. There was an endless chill in her palms, and the space where she passed was frozen.


    This Lanyue practice is the same as the Guanghan Palace, it is a cold attribute practice.


    Seeing this, Li Wanqing shot it with the same palm.


    In an instant, the two exchanged hands.


    Suddenly, Su Hao and the others arrived to watch the show.


    "Lord, it seems that the other party just wants to hold them back."


    Heihe Jue spoke beside Su Hao.


    "Hold them, that is, someone will come against us."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Just as he was thinking about it, a group of Zilongwei from the Purple Dragon Palace flew in from a distance, headed by a middle-aged woman.


    Beside her is Mu Qianchou.


    "It turned out to be these people who came to arrest us."


    Su Hao sneered at the person who came.


    When the middle-aged woman came here, she saw a few people fighting with her face.


    "Auntie, this!"


    Beside her, Mu Qianchou said with a condensed expression.


    He didn''t expect that the two sides would fight like this Now the problem is in their hands.


    At this time, he did not call the palace master, but his aunt.


    "Lan Yue shot, I knew it would be like this."


    "Anyway, Zilongwei died in their hands, and we must take them back."


    Na Mu Nishang said.


    While speaking, she flashed and appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "This son, I don''t know if you can come back to the Purple Dragon Palace with us!"


    She looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Go back to the Purple Dragon Palace with you? You don''t seem to have such a big face yet."


    At this time, Su Hao said.


    As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, the scene became silent.


    No one expected that Su Hao would say such a thing.

 Chapter 1542： domineering, give in

    Mu Nishang''s expression changed in front of Su Hao.


    She didn''t do anything to Su Hao, she was thinking about how to resolve this matter.


    But Su Hao said so.


    But it made him congeal, the other party is so domineering, the identity must not be simple, which makes her even more afraid.


    Of course the current situation.


    It made her feel like riding a tiger.


    now.


    Huang Zhongyue and Ji Liankai looked at each other at the same time from the shadows in the Ascension Palace.


    The brows were tight.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao to be so domineering.


    "This person is very arrogant, but I don''t know if there is such a arrogant capital."


    "That Mu Nishang had a plan to resolve this matter before, but now that he has said this, it''s not enough if he doesn''t do anything."


    Huang Zhongyue said with a sneer.


    Ji Liankai by his side looked solemn.


    This is the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, and the Purple Dragon Palace is a force formed by the eldest prince, with extraordinary status and power.


    He didn''t know where the other party had the courage to say that.


    "I don''t know what your name is?"


    But Mu Nishang did not act immediately, but looked at Su Hao.


    "I''m going to Su Hao, but the name is not important, the important thing is, are you trying to stop us?"


    Su Hao looked at Mu Nishang and said calmly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Nishang''s eyes flickered.


    Su Hao has always been very calm in the face of her, and has no fear at all.


    There was no change in the mind.


    Definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Are you courting death? Dare to insult the hall master like this."


    Although Mu Nishang didn''t do anything, it doesn''t mean that other people in the Purple Dragon Palace can tolerate Su Hao''s words.


    at this moment.


    A big man behind Mu Nishang suddenly stood up and shot, with five fingers, a golden brilliance burst out of his body, sweeping towards Su Hao and the people behind him with a thunderous force.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Nishang''s expression changed.


    The person who came with her was under the jurisdiction of Lan Yue.


    He must be instructed by Lan Yue to take action now.


    But the other party''s shot is completely in front of her, and she can''t reprimand or block the other party.


    "Humph!"


    Just when he shot, Huoyun Evil God behind Su Hao shot at the same time and threw a punch.


    A huge cloud of fire appeared in his hand, and attacked the man who shot it like a mountain.


    The Huoyun Evil God had previously burned the blood essence, and within this period of time, he had recovered, so he could take another shot.


    What''s more, the strength of this big man is also at the peak of the emperor.


    Bang!


    The two collided, only to hear a rumbling sound.


    The man who shot was knocked back by Huoyun Evil God''s palm.


    Some spectators, seeing that both sides made a move, avoided one after another.


    "You dare to take action even with your strength."


    After Huoyun Evil God blocked the opponent with a blow, he did not hesitate at all, and rushed over.


    The whole body exudes terrifying magic energy, and he burns his blood again.


    Immediately, the devilish energy gushed out from him, and the Huoyun Evil God also walked out of the abyss of death like the Evil God at this moment.


    Bombard the man.


    The man who was shaken away saw this: "Palace Master, commander save me."


    At this moment, the man immediately cried out for help.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Mu Qianchou suddenly burst out with a heaven-shattering aura, punching out, and a huge golden figure burst out from within his fist to block Huoyun Evil God''s blow.


    boom!


    The two backed away.


    "Young master didn''t kill you just now, but you still brought someone here. Now I''ll give you a ride."


    Huoyun Evil God looked at Mu Qianchou and said.


    "Master Su, I hope things don''t get out of hand."


    At this time, Mu Nishang looked at Su Hao and said.


    "It''s out of control, we came to the imperial court of the Eternal Empire and didn''t do anything, you Zilongwei shot at me."


    "If it wasn''t for my subordinates having some strength, wouldn''t I have been killed by your Zilongwei?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    When Su Hao''s words fell, some people watching the battle moved in their hearts.


    This is exactly what happened today.


    If it wasn''t that Yan Xin wanted to attack Su Hao and the others, this situation would not have happened.


    boom!


    Just when Su Hao''s voice fell.


    The sky suddenly became dark, and a huge star smashed towards Su Hao and the others.


    The cold air in the stars was the hand of Lan Yue who fought against Li Wanqing of Guanghan Palace.


    When Huoyun Evil God and the others fought.


    The fight between Li Wanqing and the others slowed down a bit, so this Lanyue had a chance to make a move.


    "court death!"


    The blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao''s eyes turned cold, and when he lifted his palm, a huge blood-colored vine appeared in the void.


    Directly pierce the falling stars and shake them into pieces.


    Then the figure turned into a **** shadow, and in the blink of an eye, appeared in front of the blue moon.


    He lifted his palm and pressed it directly on the blue moon.


    Seeing this, Lan Yue''s complexion changed, and a palm shot out, billowing cold air attacked the blood-devouring vine like a color training.


    But the power of her attack shattered directly when it collided with the palm of the blood-devouring vine. ,


    Then I saw a huge **** hand printed directly on the blue moon''s chest.


    Bang!


    That Lan Yue was directly scared to the ground by this palm, spit out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    She looked at the blood-devouring vine.


    But the blood-devouring vine gave her a chance to speak, but it didn''t give him a chance to answer.


    The figure flashed and appeared in front of the blue moon, grabbing the throat of the blue moon with one hand.


    Then countless vines emerged from his hands and covered her whole body.


    "what!"


    A scream rang out in the hands of the blood-devouring vine.


    But the scream was very short and soon disappeared.


    When people looked at it, the blood-colored rattan began to dissipate.


    When the blood-colored rattan disappeared, everyone''s eyes became frightened.


    Because the previous blue moon has turned into a pile of bones, scattered on the ground.


    "This!"


    The scene became silent, Mu Nishang''s expression changed in front of Su Hao.


    She was shocked, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the opponent shot, she would behead Lan Yue, leaving behind a piece of corpse.


    "You don''t think you should be stopping us now."


    Su Hao looked at Mu Nishang in front of him and said.


    This woman has been restrained from the moment she appeared until now, that''s why Su Hao kept her until now.


    Bang!


    Just as Su Hao was talking Huoyun Evil God didn''t attack Mu Qianchou, but cooperated with Senior Sister Mu to smash the man who followed that Lanyue.


    As for the man who shot behind Mu Qianchou earlier, he was directly pierced by a blood-colored rattan sticking out of the ground.


    So far, this time, I came to the Purple Dragon Hall and died a deputy hall master and two disciples.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Mu Nishang.


    They wanted to see how this Mu Nishang did.


    Mu Nishang''s expression changed a few times: "Young Master Su, even if I don''t stop you, you probably won''t be able to get out of the imperial court."


    "After I let you go, my position as the master of the East Palace will not be guaranteed. Someone will take over my position, and then they will definitely do something to you."


    "And Blue Moon is the Su Shixun family of the eternal kingdom."


    After Na Mu Nishang finished speaking, she said, "Let''s go!"


    She couldn''t help but don''t make a move.

 Chapter 1543： Wei Cangsheng came to the imperial court

    "Let''s go now! This Mu Nishang actually held back?"


    Seeing Mu Nishang leave, some of the spectators couldn''t help but said.


    "What can you do if you don''t leave, the other party is a ruthless person, Lan Yue has been killed, this Mu Nishang dares to do it, the other party is still beheaded."


    Some people spoke up.


    They looked at Su Hao and they were full of fear.


    This is an absolute ruthless man.


    "I''ve seen Su Gongzi!"


    At this time, Li Wanqing''s figure fell in front of Su Hao, and she bowed and saluted.


    The eyes are looking at the blood-devouring vine, and the heart is extremely jealous.


    In front of the blood-devouring magic vine, Lan Yue has no power to fight back, which means that he is in the opponent''s hands.


    She was more and more surprised by Su Hao''s identity.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at Qiu Cai''er aside.


    She found that Qiu Cai''er''s expression was calm, as if she was not surprised at all by such a thing.


    "Cai''er should know the identity of the other party."


    she thought.


    "This imperial court is not bad, we will stay here for a few more days."


    Su Hao suddenly said.


    Murong Yue and the Guanghan Palace Master Mu Chengxue were going to the Eternal Kingdom Imperial Court, so he didn''t have to leave, just wait for them here.


    "Then I will arrange a mansion for Su Gongzi."


    Li Wanqing said.


    Their Guanghan Palace has a lot of properties on the imperial court''s side, and there is no problem in arranging a mansion.


    "Then thank you Elder Li."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Then follow that Li Wanqing to leave.


    After they left, Huang Zhongyue and Ji Liankai came out from the dark.


    "Looks like we''re going to investigate this Su Hao''s identity."


    Huang Zhongyue said.


    He was afraid that Su Hao had invited foreign aid from Guanghan Palace.


    At this time, it is not easy to be invited by Guanghan Palace as foreign aid.


    They can''t be careless.


    Another place.


    Guanghan Palace.


    In a secret room, Wei Cangsheng looked solemn, he was recalling things, it was about Murong Yue.


    Suddenly his expression changed.


    The reason why Murong Yue came to Guanghan Palace was because she got the inheritance of Snow Emperor Palace.


    The Snow Emperor of the Star Realm was Mu Chengxue''s disciple back then.


    She sensed the situation of the Snow Emperor Palace and brought the Snow Emperor Palace to the Guanghan Palace.


    "Snow Emperor Palace, Snow Emperor Palace! Mu Chengxue, you were hiding in Snow Emperor Palace."


    He murmured in his mouth.


    when speaking.


    He waved his hand, and two jade cards appeared in his hand.


    A ray of light flashed in the jade card.


    Two figures appeared in front of him, it was the second sea lord of the Demon Nian Sea, and the Duke of Heaven.


    "Is there any clue that we were called here?"


    Yi Tianhou said.


    "We were tricked by Mu Chengxue, she should have been hiding in the Snow Emperor Palace on Murong Yue''s body."


    "Now that Murong Yue has been rescued, Mu Chengxue has already escaped from Guanghan Palace, so you don''t need to search."


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    "What? You mean that the seriously injured Mu Chengxue has been hiding on Murong Yue''s body."


    Hearing Wei Cangsheng''s words, the expressions of the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons and that Yi Tianhou changed at the same time.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Cangsheng nodded.


    "In that case, our plan has failed!"


    Yi Tianhou said with a very bad expression.


    The face of the second sea lord of the Demon Nian Sea was even more ugly than that of Yi Tianhou.


    This time, the main force was him, and he has not caught anything now.


    "Actually, we still have a chance. Mu Chengxue was always on Murong Yue''s body, but she escaped and didn''t show up. It can be seen that the injury is very serious."


    "I know Mu Chengxue''s character very well, and he has always been strong."


    "Normally, she should show up and shoot me directly."


    "But she didn''t. What does it mean? She is seriously injured and thinks that even if she takes action, it won''t solve me."


    "She should be in a hurry to recover from her injuries now, and the one who can help her recover from her injuries should be the eldest princess ascension palace master."


    Wei Cangsheng said in a calm voice.


    "What do you mean, we intercepted her at the imperial court!"


    Yi Tianhou asked in a deep voice.


    "No, Fang Haizhu and I can go to see Lu Tianwen, the husband of the Ascension Palace Master, and use Lu Tianwen to influence the eldest princess."


    "Maybe it''s not necessarily that the eldest princess can help us take down Mu Chengxue."


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    Hearing this, the other two frowned slightly.


    "Wei Cangsheng, it''s a good plan, are you trying to pull me into the battle for the forbidden land of the imperial court?"


    The second sea lord of the sea of ??demons looked at Wei Cangsheng and said


    "Fang Haizhu, now you don''t seem to have a choice."


    "You don''t want to come back empty-handed this time."


    Wei Cangsheng looked at the second sea master of the Demon Nian Sea.


    "I have already shot, how can I come back empty-handed? Then we will meet in the imperial court of the eternal kingdom."


    After speaking, the second sea lord of the Demonic Mind Sea opened his mouth and said.


    "Cangsheng, if you do this, I won''t be able to show up. After all, I''m under the eldest prince."


    Yi Tianhou said.


    "For this matter, father can wait until the final news."


    Wei Cangsheng nodded.


    Then he stood up and stepped out of the hall. He also had to rush to the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom to make the layout.


    That Yi Tianhou looked at Wei Cangsheng who was leaving, and his figure disappeared.


    after they all disappeared.


    Black and white avatars slowly emerged from the ground.


    "I didn''t expect this Wei Cangsheng to be the son of the Eternal Emperor Yitianhou."


    Black and white murmured in his mouth.


    After speaking, the figure slowly disappeared.


    Outside the Guanghan Palace.


    Next to a teleportation array.


    Wei Cangsheng appeared.


    "I''ve seen the chief!"


    An elder guarding the teleportation formation bowed and saluted after seeing Wei Cangsheng.


    "I''m going to the imperial court to see the eldest princess. After I leave, the teleportation array will be closed immediately, and it will not be opened without my order."


    Wei Cangsheng ordered,


    "Yes!"


    The elder bowed and said.


    Then Wei Cangsheng directly stepped on the teleportation burst and disappeared into the Guanghan Star.


    at the same time.


    The imperial court, in the east hall of Zilong Palace.


    boom!


    A figure hit the wall.


    This figure turned out to be Mu Nishang who appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    puff


    Mu Nishang''s body fell from the wall covering, her face was pale, her expression narrowed slightly, and she was spitting out blood.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Mu Nishang coughed violently, and the blood trembled and stained her clothes, looking shocking.


    in another place.


    There was still a person kneeling on the ground, it was Mu Qianchou, he did not kneel willingly, but was pressed down Looking at Mu Nishang who was vomiting blood, Mu Qianchou wanted to struggle.


    boom!


    But a huge force fell on him, pinning Mu Qianchou firmly to the ground, the bones shattered, and a scream suddenly came out.


    "Nie Dihou, what are you trying to do?"


    Mu Nishang, who had vomited blood before, said sharply.


    "What are you doing, Mu Nishang, you are greedy for life and fear of death, and you have lost the prestige of my Purple Dragon Hall. Now the main hall has dismissed you as the head of the East Hall."


    "I''m here to give you some punishment."


    "I am the Purple Dragon Palace, but I have never lost face like this."


    That Nie Dihou''s voice was cold, and when he was talking, he raised his hand again.


    boom!


    Mu Nishang flew out again and spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 1544： Ascension Palace Master Husband, Marquis of Lu Tian

    "You!" Mu Nishang vomited blood.


    But they didn''t make any excuses. Indeed, they didn''t deal with Su Hao.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the punishment from the main hall to come so quickly, and she hadn''t had time to contact the family.


    The Marquis Nie came over and directly attacked them.


    Nie Dihou had a grudge against their shepherd''s family before, but this time he caught the opportunity.


    Mu Nishang and Mu Qianchou were severely damaged.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to kill the two of them.


    "Take them down and let the people of Zilong Palace know the punishment for those who are greedy for life and fear of death."


    Nie Dihou snorted coldly.


    Immediately walked into the two Zilongwei.


    When they saw the serious injuries on the ground, Mu Nishang and Mu Qianchou''s expressions changed.


    But he didn''t speak, and hurriedly took the two away.


    call!


    With a wave of his hand, the blood on the ground disappeared.


    Then he sat on the bench in the hall, knocked on the armrest of the seat, and meditated.


    "Come on!"


    With a wave of his hand, a purple figure appeared in front of him.


    It is a woman in purple clothes, with a bumpy figure, and a woman with a gorgeous appearance.


    "Qingcheng, go and investigate that Su Hao''s details!"


    Nie Dihou said.


    "Yes!"


    The purple figure nodded, and disappeared into the hall in a flash.


    Although Nie Dihou had just made a brutal attack, he was not a reckless person.


    Otherwise, he would not have become the Eternal Imperial Court, one of the newly promoted Hundred Earth Lords.


    This Su Hao dared to attack their Purple Dragon Hall so recklessly, it shows that the power behind the other party must be extraordinary.


    The Purple Dragon Palace is a personal force established by the First Prince.


    But it is not a simple force.


    The strength of the Eternal Kingdom for the personal establishment of the royal disciples.


    The royal family does not matter, conflicts between individual forces and other forces need to be resolved by themselves.


    This is also the reason why Su Hao dared to kill Zi Longwei recklessly.


    Of course, even if this is not the case, Su Hao will not have any scruples.


    Another place.


    in the manor.


    Su Hao is sitting in a pavilion in the manor.


    Qiu Cai''er ran over and said, "Eldest brother came to the imperial court to see the eldest princess'' husband, Lu Tianhou."


    "Brother Su, do you want to see the senior brother and let the senior brother release Sister Yue''er!"


    Qiu Cai''er only knew that Su Hao and the others sent someone to sneak into the Guanghan Palace, but they didn''t save Murong Yue in the end.


    And about Mu Chengxue, she didn''t know.


    I don''t know that it was Wei Cangsheng who shot Mu Chengxue.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s heart moved.


    He got the news from Black and White Jue.


    This Wei Cangsheng came, but he was going to use the Lu Tianhou to influence the Ascension Palace Master.


    "I just don''t know what the princess'' final decision is?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    According to the situation, tomorrow''s Murong Yue will be brought to the eternal imperial court by Black and White Jue.


    "You don''t have to worry, your sister Yue''er, you are already on your way, and will be there tomorrow."


    "When the time comes, I will find that Wei Cangsheng!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "This Wei Cangsheng dared to imprison his woman and has been sentenced to death by Su Hao."


    I planned to go to Guanghan Palace to kill this guy.


    Now that he has come to die by himself, then when Murong Yue arrives, Su Hao will let people beat him to death.


    "Really, sister Yue''er will be there tomorrow."


    Qiu Cai''er looked a little happy.


    at this time


    Wei Cangsheng came to a palace


    In this palace, a man with handsome features and a dull expression is in the main hall.


    Although it looks plain, but if you look deeply, you can find that it is a kind of indifference, high indifference, and the man sees Wei Cangsheng walking in.


    He opened his mouth and said, "Brother Wei came to the imperial court for the matter of Palace Master Mu?"


    "Tianhou, this time I came not for my master''s business, but for my own business."


    Wei Cangsheng looked at Lu Tianhou and said.


    Hearing this, Lu Tianhou was slightly taken aback, he didn''t understand the meaning of Wei Cangsheng''s words.


    "The disappearance of Mu Chengxue was caused by me and the second sea master of the Sea of ??Demons attacking her, causing her to be seriously injured and missing, and her whereabouts are unknown."


    Wei Cangsheng continued.


    Hearing this, these words sounded like thunder in Nalu Tianhou''s head. .


    He looked at Wei Cangsheng in shock.


    "You mean, you and the people from Mo Nian Hai sneaked up on Palace Master Mu Chengxue."


    He couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "Yes! Tianhou, you don''t have to doubt it."


    "And I came here this time to ask Tianhou to help me to convince the eldest princess to help me deal with Mu Chengxue who came to the imperial court!"


    "According to my calculations, Mu Chengxue should arrive at the imperial court tomorrow and ask the eldest princess to help her recover from her injuries."


    "But she''s seriously injured and it''s going to be hard to get back to her prime."


    "After all, when she fled in front of us, she revealed twenty auras of catastrophe. She is worthless now, and has no value."


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    "This!"


    For a while, that Lu Tianhou didn''t know how to speak.


    "I can help the eldest princess to contact Mo Nianhai, and it will definitely be more beneficial for me and Mo Nianhai to help the eldest princess than Mu Chengxue has already been hit hard."


    "I think Tianhou, you need our help too."


    Wei Cangsheng looked at Lu Tianhou and said,


    Hearing Wei Cangsheng''s words, Lu Tianhou pondered.


    "I need to think about this."


    Lu Tianhou did not immediately agree to Wei Cangsheng''s words.


    This matter is too big, not to mention, once he is involved, it will involve a lot of things.


    "God, I think you will make the right choice."


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    "It seems that Brother Wei, you are very confident in yourself."


    Lu Tianhou looked at Wei Cangsheng and said.


    "Without confidence, how could I make a move."


    "As a matter of sincerity, I can bring Tianhou to meet the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea."


    "I think Tianhou, you also need such a force to support you behind your back."


    Wei Cangsheng looked at Lu Tianhou and said.


    Although Lu Tianhou was given the position of Tianhou, his own strength was still not up to the standard of Tianhou.


    The strength behind him is not so strong.


    Otherwise, he would not be the husband of the Ascension Palace Master.


    The master of Yuhua Palace is someone who can fight the eldest prince, and is a very strong person.


    Between Lu Tianhou and Yuhua Palace Master, it is actually a state of strong women and weak men.


    Lu Tianhou needs allies in order to improve his status.


    "The second sea lord of the Demonic Sea has come to the imperial court!"


    Hearing this, Lu Tianhou''s eyes flashed, and his mind turned.


    Mo Nian Hai is an old-fashioned force in the extraterritorial Xingchen Sea The strength is not worse than Guanghan Palace, even stronger than Guanghan Palace.


    Guanghan Palace is strong, mainly because the master of Guanghan Palace, Mu Chengxue, is strong, not that Guanghan Palace is strong.


    If he gets the help of Mo Nianhai and Wei Cangsheng, he will be able to improve a lot in front of the Palace Master of Ascension.


    "Yes, in the imperial court."


    Wei Cangsheng replied.


    "Then I will facilitate your meeting!"


    After a moment of contemplation, the deer Tianhou said.


    "Okay! Then I won''t bother you here, and I have to meet other people. They can also influence the princess a little!"


    "Don''t let Tianhou bear the pressure on you alone."


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    There are other people who can influence the Ascension Palace Master, and he will visit them one by one.


    Things must be done.

 Chapter 1545： Eternal Imperial Court, Lord of Ascension Palace

    Eternal Kingdom, Imperial Court.


    in a palace.


    The eldest princess, the master of the palace, is sitting in the palace, dressed in white clothes that beat the snow.


    Paths of brilliance circulated on her body, making her whole body seem to reveal a path of holy light.


    Below her stood a woman also wearing a white dress.


    The woman was beautiful, and her body exuded a fierce aura.


    "Is there any whereabouts on the Palace Master Dusk?"


    Ascension Palace Master opened the mouth and said.


    "His Royal Highness Palace Master, the whereabouts of Palace Master Duo have not yet been found."


    The woman in the white dress said.


    "I haven''t found it yet. It seems that this time the Palace Master Mu is seriously injured. You should send some more people here. You must find the Palace Master Mu before other people."


    Ascension Palace Master opened the mouth and said.


    "My subordinates understand that I have already sent out Mr. Liu."


    The woman in the white dress said.


    As she spoke, her expression suddenly changed.


    "What happened?"


    The Ascension Palace Master saw the change in the woman''s complexion and said.


    "His Royal Highness, Guanghan Palace Wei Cangsheng came to the imperial court, and also went to see Lu Tianhou."


    The woman in the white dress replied.


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, the Palace Master Yuhua, who was sitting at the side, shot a ray of light in his eyes.


    "Wei Cangsheng didn''t look for his master at Guanghan Palace, why did he come to see Lu Tianhou in the imperial court?"


    Ascension Palace Master asked involuntarily.


    "This Wei Cangsheng not only met Lu Tianhou, but also met other people."


    "As for what they were talking about, the subordinates didn''t find out. When they spoke, they all shielded their energy."


    The woman in the white dress replied.


    "Is that so? It doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Just stare here, you must know what they are doing?"


    Ascension Palace Master pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Yes, my subordinates will investigate it as soon as possible."


    "His Royal Highness, there is one more thing, that is, the Guanghan Palace received some people, and these people had conflicts with the First Prince Zilong Palace."


    "Killing the Zilong Palace, Lan Yue, the deputy head of the East Palace, is very strong and domineering."


    "It seems that there are extraordinary forces behind him."


    The woman in the white dress informed the Palace Master of Ascension to Su Hao and the others.


    "How did these people investigate carefully?"


    Ascension Palace Master frowned slightly.


    Now her side is the most advantageous to support the disappearance.


    At this critical juncture, she didn''t want to have a major conflict with the Purple Dragon Palace.


    "The details of these people have not been found yet, but they just came to the imperial court suddenly, and their appearances seem very strange."


    The woman in the white dress shook her head.


    "Then Wei Cangsheng has already arrived at the imperial court, let''s see how Wei Cangsheng handles it."


    Ascension Palace Master pondered for a moment and then said.


    She decided to let it go.


    "You go down first."


    Ascension Palace Master waved his hand.


    The woman in the white dress bowed out of the hall.


    "Master Mu, how could you be attacked by the second sea master of the Demonic Sea?"


    "Something must have happened here. That disciple of yours went with him at the time. Why did Murong Yue escape first?"


    "Is there something wrong with this Wei Cangsheng?"


    Ascension Palace Master murmured in his mouth.


    In fact, outsiders don''t know her relationship with Mu Chengxue. When she was young, she once worshipped at Mu Chengxue''s door.


    Because of her status as the eternal royal family, Mu Chengxue has not announced it to the public.


    So she was more nervous than anyone else.


    Because Mu Chengxue is the person she unconditionally believes in.


    while she was contemplating.


    outside the palace.


    The figure of Lu Tianhou appeared.


    He looked at the palace with a trace of unnaturalness in his eyes.


    He Lu Tianhou himself is also a genius in the world, with extraordinary aptitude, he has reached the peak of the ninth level of transcendence at a young age, and he can almost step into eternity.


    When he became the husband of the Ascension Palace, he became the head of the Lu family.


    Only by becoming the head of the Lu family can he inherit the throne of the family.


    There is not much love between him and the master of Yuhua Palace, they are more of an alliance.


    Step into the palace.


    The Master of Ascension Palace saw Lu Tianhou walking into the main hall, and slowly walked down from the seat.


    "Why do you have time to come to me?"


    Ascension Palace Master opened the mouth and said.


    Although they are already married, the Palace Master Yuhua is now at a critical juncture and has never returned to their palace.


    "Cangsheng Wei of Guanghan Palace came to me, and he wants your support."


    After thinking about it for a long time, Lu Tianhou was still ready to inform Palace Master Yuhua of this matter in advance.


    "He is the chief of Guanghan Palace and needs my support?"


    Palace Master Yuhua didn''t understand. ,


    "The disappearance of the Palace Master Mu Chengxue was caused by Wei Cangsheng and the people from Mo Nianhai. He said that the Palace Master Mu Chengxue was seriously injured, and the injury was very serious. It will take a long time to recover."


    Lu Tianhou said.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the face of the Palace Master of Ascension changed, she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Is he courting death? He dares to attack the Palace Master Mu, who is the most beneficial supporter on my side."


    Ascension Palace Master exudes a huge killing intent.


    "I can''t see through Wei Cangsheng''s strength. He joined Guanghan Palace ten thousand years ago and became the eldest disciple of Palace Master Mu Chengxue. He should have been holding back."


    "He said that if His Highness supports him, then he will support His Highness with the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    "The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons has already arrived at the imperial court. He can arrange for His Highness to meet the second sea lord."


    Lu Tianhou continued.


    "She has already attacked Palace Master Mu Chengxue, and she should be able to control Guanghan Palace, so she shouldn''t need my support."


    Ascension Palace Master frowned.


    "According to Wei Cangsheng''s calculations, Palace Master Mu Chengxue should arrive at the imperial court today."


    Deer Tianhou said.


    "Palace Master Mu Chengxue, can you come to the imperial court today?"


    Ascension Palace Master''s face showed surprise.


    "Yes, it should be because I want to ask His Highness to help her recover from her injuries. After all, Palace Master Mu Chengxue cannot return to Guanghan Palace for the time being."


    "You can only come to His Highness and ask His Highness to help her recover."


    Deer Tianhou said.


    "Since Palace Master Mu Chengxue asked me to recover his injuries, why didn''t I join Palace Master Mu to kill him?"


    Ascension Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    "When the Palace Master Mu Chengxue fled, he blew up twenty auras of calamity."


    "It will not only take a lot of time to recover from the injury, but it will also take time. She cannot help His Highness entering the forbidden area."


    Lu Tianhou replied.


    "Self-destructed twenty robbery auras this!"


    Ascension Palace Master''s face changed greatly, she did not expect that Mu Chengxue would explode twenty auras of catastrophe.


    "What do you mean?"


    After finishing speaking, the master of Yuhua Palace looked at Lu Tianhou.


    Hear the words of the Palace Master Yuhua.


    Lu Tianhou opened his mouth and said: "If Your Highness can catch up with the second sea master of Mo Nianhai, plus Wei Cangsheng controls Guanghan Palace, His Highness''s strength here is much better than before."


    "Is that so? This Wei Cangsheng should not only hope that I can support him."


    Ascension Palace Master opened the mouth and said.


    Wei Cangsheng should have controlled Guanghan Palace now, and she doesn''t need her nominal support at all.


    "He hopes that His Highness will inform him secretly when he sees Palace Master Mu Chengxue, and they will come to take down Palace Master Mu Chengxue."


    Lu Tianhou said.

 Chapter 1546： The 2nd Sea Lord of the Devils Sea Attacks

    Hearing Lu Tianhou''s words, a murderous intent emerged from the Yuhua Palace Master.


    This killing intent swept the entire palace.


    In front of her, Lu Tianhou couldn''t help trembling.


    "Is he trying to make me a villain like him? You know what the consequences will be if I do that."


    Ascension Palace Master looked at Lu Tianhou Road.


    Hearing this, Lu Tianhou''s expression froze.


    If the Ascension Palace Master did it here, his power would be improved, but his reputation would become bad.


    After all, Palace Master Guanghan was the most beneficial supporter of Mu Chengxue before.


    Abandoning heavily wounded supporters would be a big blow to her reputation.


    Although the strong speak with strength, sometimes reputation and prestige are very important.


    "Your Highness, then I will refuse Cangsheng Wei."


    Lu Tianhou said tentatively.


    "We are not involved in this matter, and you should not be in contact with Wei Cangsheng, just treat it as something within their Guanghan Palace."


    Ascension Palace Master said so.


    "I understand what Your Highness means, then I will return to the palace first and decline to see Wei Cangsheng again."


    After Lu Tianhou saluted the master of Yuhua Palace, he exited the palace.


    "Master Mu, you have suffered such a serious injury. It seems that I have to prepare some precious medicine first."


    After Lu Tianhou left, the Palace Master of Ascension murmured in his mouth.


    She just told Lu Tianhou what she said just now.


    She will never give up the Ascension Palace Master.


    "I don''t know the husband I chose, right?"


    The Palace Master Yuhua then said such a sentence.


    at this time.


    Outside the palace, Lu Tianhou was uncertain and glanced at the palace behind him.


    He murmured in his mouth, "I have to discuss this matter with the First Prince."


    If someone hears this sentence, I am afraid that they will be shocked. The husband of the eldest princess Yuhua Palace Master will actually be the person of the eldest prince.


    Another place.


    In the mansion, Su Hao listened to Hei Jue''s report.


    "This Wei Cangsheng actually guessed that Mu Chengxue and the others will be arriving tomorrow. It''s not easy!"


    Su Hao said.


    Since Murong Yue disappeared, she had guessed Mu Chengxue''s plan, and she came to the imperial court first.


    It''s not easy.


    "I don''t know how the eldest princess will make a decision."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this moment, Hei Jue came to Su Hao''s side and said, "My lord, the young lady has already left the city."


    "Are you here? Then let''s go out of the city!"


    Su Hao said


    After he finished speaking, he got up and took people to the mansion outside the city, the black and white absolutely.


    At this moment.


    In the Purple Dragon Hall, Nie Dihou got the news that Su Hao and the others had left the city.


    "Sir, these people are unfamiliar, and the subordinates haven''t found out the details. Are we going to do it?"


    "Now is the time for us to do it."


    A black-clothed woman spoke below him.


    "Didn''t check it out?"


    Nie Dihou''s face was gloomy, he couldn''t find out the details, but he didn''t know what to do, but he just let the other party go out of the city.


    There was no way he could explain it to the main hall.


    "I''ll go see this Su Hao first."


    Nie Dihou he said.


    At this time, he had to show up.


    "Walk!"


    The two left the hall.


    The imperial court, in a mansion.


    The second sea lord of the Demon Nian Sea who has reached the imperial court, his expression froze.


    "That Murong Yue appeared outside the imperial court."


    After he finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared into the mansion.


    When Su Hao and the others left the mansion, many forces were watching them.


    After all, Su Hao and the others were the ones who killed the Purple Dragon Palace yesterday.


    Before Su Hao and the others had gone far, Heihe Jue and Murong Yue entered the city.


    Seeing Su Hao and Murong Yue''s beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help showing a silly look.


    When Su Hao walked in front of her, she regained her senses.


    "I didn''t expect you to be placed in the Snow Emperor Palace to practice. After practicing and practicing, you will come to this extraterritorial sea of ??stars."


    "If it wasn''t for Cai''er looking for me this time, I really couldn''t find you?"


    Su Hao looked at Murong Yue and said.


    "I want to contact you after I step into the transcendence realm!"


    Murong Yue said softly.


    "Do not move the cultivation resources of Pluto City, you can cultivate at will, even if you are in the Eternal Realm, you can achieve it."


    "By the way, didn''t I let you live outside the city? Why did you enter the city?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "My master, she is going to see the eldest princess, so we went into the city."


    Murong Yue said.


    "Is that so? Then we''ll go back to the mansion first, and then I''ll help you deal with that Wei Cangsheng, who dares to plot against you."


    "I don''t mind taking his life."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    When speaking, Su Hao revealed a faint power.


    "Master went to see the eldest princess and should be able to deal with him."


    Murong Yue actually didn''t want Su Hao to fight with people from outside Xing Chenhai.


    "You are my woman, you are being calculated, how can I not ask?"


    "Tell me about anyone other than Wei Cangsheng, the second sea master of the Demon Nianhai, and the Marquis of Heaven."


    Su Hao only investigated these three for the time being.


    So I would like to ask if there are others.


    "You know more than me, and I don''t have as much as you."


    Murong Yue shook her head.


    After she was taken away by the second sea lord of the Demon Nian Sea, she didn''t know what was going on when the master came.


    "Remember slowly, we are not in a hurry!"


    Su Hao said and took Murong Yue towards the previous mansion.


    At this moment.


    A figure walked past Su Hao and the others,


    This figure is the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea.


    He saw Murong Yue beside Su Hao, his eyes changed and he stopped.


    "Murong Yue, I didn''t expect you to come to the imperial court. Tell me where Mu Chengxue is, and I''ll spare you."


    The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons looked at Murong Yue and said.


    With the strength of Su Hao and his group, none of them could understand the aura of the Tribulation Realm, so he didn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    "The lord is the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea."


    Black and white sent a voice transmission to Su Hao.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t expect to meet the second sea lord of Mo Nian Hai on the way.


    Of course it may not have happened by accident.


    People may have been paying attention to the situation at the entrance of the imperial court.


    When Murong Yue entered the imperial court, he knew it, so he appeared here.


    "You don''t want your little lover, just die like this."


    The second sea master of the Sea of ??Demons looked at Su Hao and said.


    He used Su Hao to threaten Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue''s expression changed, she had to stand up first, but Su Hao stepped out first.


    "The second sea master of the Devil''s Sea should be vengeful."


    Su Hao looked at the second Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons and said in a deep voice.


    "Boy, you have the courage to call me by my name. It seems that I am going to extract your soul and refine it."


    The second sea master of Demon Nianhai looked at Su Hao''s eyes with a cold light.


    "Really, then I''ll see how you refine my soul."


    Su Hao didn''t care about the danger of this Demon Nian Hai Fang taking revenge.


    If you encounter it, then kill it first.


    Of course, in the eternal imperial court, it can''t be someone, it must be the projection of Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha is the second city lord of the immovable Hades City, and the projection is the powerhouse of the first realm of robbery


    Such a character, such a strong man, cannot appear actively, and needs to appear passively.


    The second sea lord of the Demonic Sea, such a master is enough to passively draw out the projection of Gu Chensha.


    The immovable Pluto city will shake the Quartet in one fell swoop in the eternal kingdom.

 Chapter 1547： Ancient dust, Megatron

    The appearance of a big guy like Gu Chensha, the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom should be afraid.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Sea Master''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    There was a surge of magical energy from his body.


    Boom!


    When this magical energy appeared, the sky suddenly thundered and thundered, and rolling dark clouds gathered from all directions.


    The sky turned dark.


    At this moment, the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea, released his own breath.


    He would use his powerful aura to form waves and punch out Su Hao''s mind.


    Let him know the fate of offending the strong.


    "boom!"


    Just as he breathed


    Beside Su Hao, the blood-devouring vine actually rushed out first.


    With a flick of his body, he turned into a streak of blood, and rushed directly into the sky, submerging into the rolling dark clouds.


    At this moment, the dark clouds that were originally dimmed made a crackling sound, and then terrifying blood appeared in the air.


    The blood color instantly dispelled those dark clouds.


    As these dark clouds dissipated, countless blood-colored rattans rolled in the void.


    The space began to shatter under the tumbling of the blood-colored dragon, forming a storm.


    The momentum was astonishing.


    The promotion of blood-devouring vines is not by comprehending the aura of robbery.


    He only needs to devour energy evolution.


    Of course, the energy of stepping into the Tribulation Realm is bound to be massive, and it is not so easy to reach.


    Although he is at the peak of Yongheng now, his strength is not.


    The moment when countless blood-devouring vines appeared, shocked everyone in the imperial court.


    "What is this, such a fierce breath."


    Many people are looking this way.


    Blood-devouring vines are ferocious beasts that devour blood energy, and their ferocity is naturally incomparably powerful.


    "It''s just you who thought of the Lord''s shot!"


    A huge blood-devouring devil ascended directly from the air toward the Second Sea Chairman of the Devil''s Mind Sea.


    "How brave!"


    The second sea master of the sea of ??demons froze, punched out with a fist, and there was a monstrous sea of ??demons in his fist. These seas of demons turned from virtual to solid, and counterattacked towards the huge blood-devouring magic vine that rushed over. past.


    boom!


    A sea of ??magic was formed, covering all directions, and the momentum was overwhelming.


    But then, countless thick blood-devouring vines appeared in the sky, roaring towards the sea of ??magic.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of the explosion was endless, and the violent space energy formed a strong storm that swept the buildings around.


    But when you are about to touch these buildings.


    A series of energy shields appeared on the buildings of the imperial court, protecting these buildings.


    This is the imperial court of the eternal kingdom, and the protection mechanism is still there.


    "The sea of ??magic is like a mountain!"


    Seeing that his Demon Sea was pierced by the blood-devouring demon vine, the second sea master of the Demon Sea of ??Sense condensed and shot again.


    punch by punch


    The huge fists formed mountain peaks of thousands of feet, breaking out of the sky.


    To suppress the blood-devouring vines in the void.


    Bang!


    The blood-devouring vine also kept blasting out huge vines. Although he had transformed into a human form, the most powerful was still in the body period.


    This is why he turned into a blood-devouring vine for the first time.


    The second sea lord of the sea of ????magic thoughts is very strong, and he can''t resist it for long without turning it into a body.


    Huge rattan wrapped the mountain thousands of feet, trying to squeeze the mountain to pieces.


    "Look at me blowing up your body."


    The second sea lord of the Demonic Sea, his figure flashed. Soar up.


    Punch after punch.


    The fist slammed out, and countless fist shadows poured into the tumbling blood-devouring vine in the void.


    Boom!


    The space shook, and blood-devouring vines fell from the void.


    In the process of falling down, it turned into a blood mist, and finally disappeared.


    "Devil''s Cage!"


    Although his fist smashed the blood-devouring magic vine a lot, but it didn''t seem to hurt the root, so the second sea lord of the sea of ????magic thoughts, punched out.


    Countless demonic thoughts formed a cage in their fists and attacked the blood-devouring demon vine.


    Since it''s a little difficult to smash all of your body, I don''t believe that you can recover your soul.


    boom!


    The void of thousands of miles suddenly turned into darkness, the void began to distort, and the cage formed by endless magical thoughts shrouded the blood-devouring vine.


    "Demon attack?"


    Su Hao watched the air attack, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of the blood-devouring magic vine is indeed much worse than that of the second sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    at this time


    In the void, the blood-devouring magic vine sensed danger and quickly gathered into a human form. Looking at the magic thoughts shrouded in it, he let out a low voice.


    Punch after punch.


    The fist blasted out to form a wave of blood, pressing down on the imprisoned demonic thought.


    But it was not suppressed, the blood wave was swept away, and the magic net directly shrouded the blood-devouring magic vine.


    "burst!"


    At this moment, the Blood-devouring Demon Vine let out a low voice and exploded directly.


    At this moment, the cage of demonic thoughts that imprisoned him made a clicking sound, began to crack, finally shattered, and disappeared into the air.


    "Did you blow yourself up?"


    Looking at this situation, some people murmured in their mouths.


    The second sea lord of the Demon Nianhai also thought so, and he looked at Su Hao with a grim look.


    "Your subordinates are good, and you actually blew yourself up."


    "No one can stop me now."


    But when his words fell, a drop of blood appeared behind Su Hao. This drop of blood quickly turned into a blood-devouring vine.


    Just a little pale.


    "Master, this subordinate is incompetent!"


    The blood-devouring vine bowed.


    "It doesn''t matter! You are not his opponent yet, but his body will be swallowed up by you!"


    Su Hao looked at the second sea master of Mo Nianhai and said coldly.


    "court death!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s outspoken words.


    The face of Fang Yingqiu, the second sea master of the Demonic Sea, became even more sinister.


    He slammed Su Hao with his palm, and he wanted to smash Su Hao into pieces.


    This anger slammed out.


    Earth shakes!


    A powerful and terrifying force pierced through the void and the surrounding space, shattering every inch.


    This palm fell on top of Su Hao''s head under the force.


    boom!


    Almost at this moment, a force that made the world become terrifying appeared.


    The power that appeared came from Su Hao.


    This force appeared, directly shattering the palm of the hand,


    "Someone dares to take action against me, the young city lord of Pluto City, I have a little courage!"


    With this power, a voice sounded from Su Hao.


    The voice was flat, but with a shocking power, as soon as it appeared, the boiling energy in the sky was restrained.


    It seems that the energy of this world does not dare to be disrespectful to this voice.


    "This!"


    The second sea lord of the sea of ????magic thoughts who took action changed his face when he saw this. UU Reading


    He wanted to mobilize the power, but suddenly found that the power in the void was imprisoned, and his own power began to lose.


    This loss was out of his control.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao.


    A figure appeared behind Su Hao, this figure had no dignity.


    But when he looked at it, he felt that the other party was the supreme existence, and the controller was like life and death.


    Facing this person by himself, he was like an ant and a giant.


    "This!"


    He was terrified.


    Not only him, but the entire imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom was shocked.


    In the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, a sleeping royal ancestor was shocked by this force and climbed out of the coffin.

 Chapter 1548： Looking for death, I will send you a ride

    "How can there be a robbery powerhouse in the imperial court?"


    "This aura of robbery is still very unfamiliar. Is it a new robbery powerhouse, or is it a foreign robbery realm powerhouse?"


    The old man climbed out of the bronze coffin with a solemn expression and muttered in his mouth.


    After speaking, after a moment of contemplation, the figure of the old man disappeared.


    When the robbery realm powerhouse appeared, he could not help but see each other.


    The other party is obviously doing something, and if he is not careful, it may affect the imperial court of the eternal kingdom.


    Although the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom is powerful, it cannot offend a strong robber at will.


    at this time!


    Ancient dust and sand appeared, and the void was frozen.


    Previously, the second sea lord of the arrogant Demon Nianhai stood in the same place with a dull expression.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to move, it''s that he can''t move at all, his mind is suppressed, and the strength in his body is suppressed.


    This person is too strong, and it must be above eternity.


    His mind is blank now.


    I can''t figure it out, I can''t think of it.


    How could this Murong Yue have contact with the powerhouse above eternity?


    And the other party just said that this person is the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    That Murong Yue was just a new disciple of Mu Chengxue.


    How could it be someone who does not move the young city lord of Pluto City?


    But the reality is like this, the powerhouses above eternity have appeared, and he has to believe if he doesn''t believe it.


    I have a feeling of being pitted by Wei Cangsheng.


    Is this Wei Cangsheng going to die by himself?


    I yelled in my heart, wanting to scold that Wei Cangsheng to death.


    "Blood-devoured, devoured him."


    Just then.


    The figure that appeared made a dull voice.


    Although it was plain, it made the second sea master of the Sea of ??Demons with a blank head, cold sweat.


    Needless to say, the other party has started against him.


    when he thought.


    Countless vines penetrated the void and appeared around him, wrapping him up.


    Roar!


    The second sea lord of the Devil''s Sea wanted to growl, but he thought that his own might not be able to make a sound.


    At this moment, the other party seems to have given up control over him, making him roar.


    But the next moment, his roar turned into a scream.


    The huge blood-devouring vine directly pierced his chest.


    The billowing blood spurted out of his chest, he wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    And the power of the body was swallowed by the blood-devouring vine.


    He now understands the meaning of the other party, and letting himself make a sound is to let his own screams spread out.


    When the screams appeared.


    The figure behind Su Hao turned into Gu Chensha.


    Standing behind Su Hao, his breath restrained.


    Like ordinary people.


    at this moment.


    The previous void restriction was also relaxed in an instant.


    Some spectators.


    After recovering from this breath, they looked terrified, but they didn''t dare to look at Gu Chensha behind Su Hao.


    Their eyes only dared to look at the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea who screamed.


    "Who is that person, and how can there be such a person''s protection."


    Some people whispered.


    "I, I seem to have heard the other party say that this person is the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    "What''s this man''s name?"


    "Su Hao, we found out that this young man''s name is Su Hao."


    "Su Hao, who came out from the star realm before, now the overlord of the star realm is Su Hao, the young city master of Pluto City."


    "This is true, but there has never been such a strong person in Fudo Pluto City."


    "The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons, in front of others, has no power to fight back at all. It is too strong. I am afraid that the strength of the other party is above eternity."


    Some people have voice transmission.


    They didn''t dare to speak loudly, for fear that Gu Chensha would kill them with a wave of his hand.


    Such power, they really can''t afford it.


    The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons, in the sea of ??stars outside the realm, he can be regarded as an all-powerful figure.


    But what happened now, the screams, the energy, which can be said to be earth-shattering, was swallowed up in the screams.


    The people who were beaten before were very fierce, and now I am afraid they will die tragically.


    This world, I really can''t tell, can''t be too high-profile as a human being.


    The blood-devouring vine devoured very quickly.


    Soon the body of the second sea lord of the Demonic Sea was swallowed up.


    A force flows in the blood-devouring magic vine, and its own strength continues to rise, but the outside world sees the blood-devouring magic vine, but finds that the opponent''s realm has not changed at all.


    Still at the peak of eternity.


    "After swallowing so much power, how come there is no aura of catastrophe?"


    Some people looked at the blood-devouring vine, and they were puzzled.


    tread! tread,


    Just then.


    Two figures came from a distance, it was Nie Dihou and his female subordinate who came from the east hall of Zilong Palace.


    The atmosphere here was terrifying just now, and they felt it.


    They didn''t dare to come over for a while, but now that the breath has subsided, they came over.


    Want to see what happened.


    Now there is silence here, as if nothing happened, he couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    Then Su Hao is the one he wants to deal with.


    When he looked at Su Hao.


    The people watching the battle in the dark were horrified. They knew that Nie Dihou and the others were from the Purple Dragon Hall.


    Yesterday, he seemed to have just become the lord of the East Hall, and he also severely injured Mu Nishang, the former lord of the East Hall.


    The reason is that he didn''t do anything to Su Hao.


    Could it be that this kid is going to attack Su Hao now.


    The mind is trembling.


    This kid wants to court death, but don''t affect them.


    I also hate in my heart.


    Don''t you feel the change of breath here, this kid?


    At this time, Su Hao also saw the person who came.


    Brows slightly wrinkled, the people of Zilong Palace.


    "You are Su Hao." Nie Dihou looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    Su Hao didn''t find out the details.


    In his mind, it is actually defined, not a big force.


    After all, the bigger the power, the more famous it is, the easier it will be to investigate.


    What''s more, when he saw Murong Yue, he seemed to be beside Su Hao.


    Who is Murong Yue, just a disciple of Mu Chengxue of Guanghan Palace.


    Judging from their current appearance, they were completely like lovers, so he had already judged that the power behind Su Hao was average.


    So he opened his mouth to Su Hao.


    Thinking of taking down Su Hao in one fell swoop.


    "Is this Nie Dihou looking for death? He rushed to question the young city lord of the immovable Hades."


    "What an idiot. The Purple Dragon Palace is only one of the forces of the first prince of the imperial court, and it is far from the immovable Pluto City."


    "What''s more, there are strong people above eternity around them, and then you will be wiped out with a single finger."


    Some spectators secretly said in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything.


    The situation at this time made the women around Nie Dihou feel puzzled.


    She looked around, trying to probe for something.


    "I am Su Hao, who are you?"


    Su Hao frowned. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to come out to see him after killing the second sea lord of Mo Nianhai.


    "Nie Dihou, the master of the east hall of the Lower Purple Dragon Palace, Su Hao, kill me from the Purple Dragon Palace and come with me to the Purple Dragon Palace."


    The Marquis Nie said coldly.


    call!


    Immediately, a cold air burst out from everyone''s mouth This guy is really looking for trouble for Su Hao.


    "Um!"


    Sensing this change, Nie Dihou frowned slightly.


    "I''ve never been afraid of death, I''ve never seen you so afraid of death!"


    "I''m usually happy to give him a ride if he''s courting death."


    Su Hao looked at Nie Dihou and said coldly.


    "What did you say?"


    Seeing Su Hao say this, Nie Dihou was stunned and wanted to speak sharply.


    But countless blood-colored vines appeared under their feet, instantly wrapping the two of them.


    Without even screaming, it was swallowed by the blood-devouring vine.


    Big guys like Gu Chensha appear, you little characters come out and show their faces, what''s the use of keeping them.

 ~： job interview today

    Sign-in starts from catching fast https://


    I went out for an interview today and re-examined tomorrow. When I came back, my head was in a mess and I couldn��t write anything. Don��t wait! take a day off


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 1549： Eternal Kingdom, the ancestor of the royal family

    The two were devoured without making any waves.


    This Nie Dihou was obviously courting death, so there was nothing to marvel at.


    The spectators could only be silent, and looked in the direction of Su Hao and the others.


    This does not move the rumors of Pluto City to be domineering, and it really is.


    At this moment, the void changed.


    An old man walked out of the air, and it was the old man who climbed out of the coffin of the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    When the old man appeared in the Nie Dihou, he appeared.


    When Nie Dihou said that.


    He had to go up and slap the opponent to death.


    Of course, the old man was also shocked at this time.


    Because of Gu Chensha behind Su Hao.


    He has already seen that the ancient dust is not deep, but a projection.


    A projection has the strength of the first realm of robbery, so how strong is the real body?


    This does not move Pluto City has to be taken seriously.


    Gu Chensha also looked at the old man who came over, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of this old man has also stepped into the first realm of robbery, but his aura is a little gloomy, and it seems that he is injured.


    If you fight, your own body, if you fight for a period of time, should be able to blow up the opponent,


    However, there is a treasure on the other side.


    A fire ape was entrenched in the old man''s heart, and the fire ape was chained by chains.


    Is sleeping, not erupting.


    Of course, once they fight, if the winner is to be determined, the fire ape will probably roar out of it with an iron chain.


    Cooperate with the old man to fight with him.


    "In the next eternal kingdom, the royal family, Ji Haoyue, I don''t know where you are from?" the old man said.


    In the eternal imperial court, the real family name of the royal family is Ji surname.


    "Gu Chensha, the second lord of Pluto City, is immovable in the lower astral world."


    Gu Chensha said flatly.


    he just introduced himself


    Although Gu Chensha Su Hao was plain, without any domineering or arrogance, he looked gentle.


    But in the eyes of Ji Haoyue, the ancestor of the royal family, there was a sense of annihilation of the common people.


    "Gu Chensha, the second lord of Pluto City, is a little scary. Such a character is the second lord, so what about the first lord?"


    The ancestors of the royal family did not dare to imagine.


    He stabilized his mind and said, "Mr. Gu came to my royal family, I don''t know if I can come to my royal family for a chat."


    Invited by the ancestors of the royal family.


    If you can befriend such a robbery master, it will be a great event for their eternal kingdom royal family.


    "I''m just a projection that will dissipate at any time, so I won''t talk to you any more."


    "Su Hao is the young city lord of my immovable Hades City, and he is also the heir to the first city lord. He can completely represent my immovable Hades City."


    After Gu Chensha finished speaking, his figure turned into a white light and merged into Su Hao''s body.


    This eternal kingdom imperial court has calamity realm strong.


    Although only one person appeared, there should be someone stronger.


    Because when he just released the coercion, there were two aura fluctuations in the imperial court of the eternal kingdom.


    The old man in front of him is just one of them.


    There is another one whose vitality is much stronger than the old man in front of him.


    When the old man saw Gu Chensha disappear, he didn''t make a sound, and turned to leave.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Su Hao said to Murong Yue next to him.


    "I didn''t expect to let the two great ancestors of the royal family come out. It doesn''t move the second city lord of Hades City. It''s really strong."


    "Go on, let the family members not offend this Su Hao."


    "And don''t have any dealings with Zilong Palace for the time being."


    From time to time such orders are issued.


    The Purple Dragon Palace will deal with Su Hao. If Su Hao attacks the Purple Dragon Palace, once it affects their family, it will be even worse.


    So for the time being, don''t have any dealings with the Purple Dragon Palace.


    Of course, behind the Purple Dragon Hall is the eldest prince, and the eldest prince is a member of the royal family.


    Under normal circumstances, he is not afraid of this Su Hao.


    However, what happened here quickly spread throughout the entire Eternal Imperial Court.


    When Su Hao, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, came to the imperial court, the second city lord Gu Chensha projected and killed the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    It spread like a storm in the imperial court.


    Inside the main hall of Zilong Palace.


    A young man in a royal robe was standing in the hall.


    This young man in royal robes had a handsome face, exuding the majesty of the royal family, but his expression was solemn.


    "Su Hao, the lord of the unmoved underworld city, appeared in the imperial court of my eternal kingdom."


    "The people in the Purple Dragon Palace have offended each other?"


    The young man looked at a man in a purple robe beside him and said.


    The purple-robed man was slender, with purple light flashing in his eyes, and the aura around his body circulated, exuding extremely strong power fluctuations.


    This purple-robed man is the first deputy hall master of the main hall of Zilong Hall.


    In fact, the leader of the Purple Dragon Temple.


    "Yes, Your Highness, the young city lord of the immovable Pluto City, appeared for Murong Yue of Guanghan Palace."


    The purple-robed man said.


    "Murong Yue of Guanghan Palace was the bait that Wei Cangsheng used when he was shot."


    The eldest prince''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! What shall we do now, Your Highness?"


    The purple-robed man said.


    "I''m going to meet the young city lord of the immovable Pluto City and see what the other party thinks."


    "As for Wei Cangsheng, let him leave the imperial court immediately, and don''t show up on Yi Tianhou''s side."


    The eldest prince pondered for a moment and then said.


    "His Royal Highness, after all, this is the kingdom of eternal marks, and the other party is only the young city owner, do we need to be so jealous?"


    The purple-robed man said.


    "That Gu Chensha, but said that Su Hao is the heir to the city lord of the immovable Hades said such words, it means that Su Hao will definitely inherit the city of immovable Hades."


    "You said that such a character, am I a good friend or an enemy?"


    The first prince said.


    "Now that the emperor is optimistic about the eldest princess, if you let the other party move closer to the eldest princess, then I have no chance of winning."


    "So no matter what, I can''t let Su Hao lean towards the eldest princess."


    "But Wei Cangsheng and Yitianhou are my people, and I can''t give up on them."


    "So we can only let them leave first."


    The First Prince said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I need to be sincere enough to see Su Hao."


    When the first prince was talking, his figure slowly disappeared.


    Murong Yue belongs to Su Hao.


    Behind Su Hao was not only Gu Chensha, but also Fudo Hades City.


    Therefore, in addition to experts like Gu Chensha, there are other experts.


    This time, the person who devoured the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons was not easy.


    So he must pay attention, he has to go to see Su Hao in person to resolve the previous troubles.


    To keep Su Hao from interfering.


    Another place.


    Inside the Princess Palace.


    Mu Chengxue''s figure appeared.


    At this time, Mu Chengxue''s breath was weak.


    Emerging Palace Master in front of her with a worried look on her face.


    "Master, your injury is very serious. I have prepared medicinal pills here, and you can heal at any time."


    "And Wei Cangsheng came to me and said he attacked you, I hope I can help him and capture you."


    Ascension Palace Master Road.


    "This villain!"


    When talking about Wei Cangsheng, Mu Chengxue''s face showed a strong killing intent.


    If it wasn''t for Wei Cangsheng''s calculations, the second sea lord of Mo Nian Hai would definitely not be able to hurt her.

 Chapter 1550： First Prince, astral rumors

    "Then where is he now?"


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "He is contacting some people and wants to influence my thoughts. I have made it clear that I will never participate in the affairs of Guanghan Palace."


    "However, disciple, I have been preparing precious medicine for Master, and I have prepared some, which should be able to help Master recover some injuries."


    Ascension Palace Master opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengxue nodded, it was right for him to come to the imperial court.


    "Master, why did Wei Cangsheng deal with you?"


    Palace Master Yuhua didn''t understand.


    Wei Cangsheng is Master''s eldest disciple and has followed Master for thousands of years.


    It can be said that he is the palace master of the next generation of Guanghan Palace.


    How can you start with the master?


    "Some of these things are inconvenient to tell you."


    Mu Chengxue shook his head, Wei Cangsheng shot at her, she actually knew why?


    But this matter, how to say it.


    She changed the subject and said, "My new disciple, Murong Yue, has also come to the imperial court. You can send someone to take care of it."


    "Palace Master Twilight, that disciple of yours doesn''t need to be taken care of."


    When her voice fell.


    An old man in a black robe stepped in from outside the hall.


    The old man was full of aura, and there was a terrifying aura on his body.


    "Yan Tianhou!"


    Seeing the person coming, Mu Chengxue was a little surprised.


    Behind Mu Chengxue, she is a supporter on the surface, but there is such a word in the dark.


    This said, Tianhou has never wanted to show his face, so why did he come in person this time?


    And what he meant.


    "Old Yan, what do you mean?"


    The princess asked involuntarily.


    "The identity of the disciple of Palace Master Twilight is unusual. She is the wife of Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    The old man walked into the back of the hall.


    "I just found out about this, but after all, Su Hao is only a young city lord, not to mention the immovable Pluto City is only the overlord of the star realm."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    Fudo Pluto City is a bit strong, but it is only the overlord of the astral world.


    There was no terrifying powerhouse.


    "Palace Master Twilight, didn''t you feel a breath just now?"


    At this time the old man said.


    Hearing this, Mu Chengxue''s face froze, and she felt a terrible aura just now.


    But the breath disappeared quickly.


    She thought it was some terrifying powerhouse from the Eternal Kingdom royal family.


    "Old Yan, do you mean that that breath has something to do with the city of Fudo Pluto?"


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "Yes, what just appeared is a projection."


    "It''s the projection of Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Pluto City, left on Su Hao."


    "The strength of this projection should be in Tribulation Realm."


    "You said that the city of Pluto is not strong, if you don''t move the city lord of Pluto, you will support His Royal Highness."


    "The eldest prince is simply not enough to fight."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Mu Chengxue''s eyes froze.


    Only then did I understand why the old guy showed up.


    This is to think that Fudo Pluto City is helping, and the eldest prince is not an opponent on the side of the Yuhua Palace Master.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the Ascension Palace Master looked happy.


    "Master, we are going to meet Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    Ascension Palace Master also wanted to seize such an opportunity.


    "it is good!"


    That Mu Chengxue thought for a moment and nodded.


    at this time!


    The First Prince of the Imperial Court of Eternal Kingdom has appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Ji Xiaotian, the first prince of the eternal kingdom?"


    Su Hao looked a little puzzled when he saw the eldest prince appearing in front of him.


    As soon as he came back, the eldest prince was outside the mansion. It could be seen that the speed of the news was fast, but he didn''t know why the other party came.


    "City Master Su Shao, this time I came here to buy the lives of the two of them."


    "This is my life-buying money. There are five stars on the periphery of the eternal kingdom. This is the position of these five stars."


    While speaking, a star map appeared in the first prince''s hand.


    There are five stars in the star map.


    The direction of these five stars is the direction of the star realm.


    "Um!"


    Seeing the opponent make a move, Su Hao was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that the eldest prince would get five stars when he made a move.


    "I don''t know who the eldest prince bought the life of."


    Su Hao''s senses towards the eldest prince are still very good.


    "Yi Tianhou and Wei Cangsheng."


    "Wei Cangsheng''s plan against Su Shaocheng''s wife, happened without her knowledge, and those who do not know are not guilty."


    "Yi Tianhou is Wei Cangsheng''s father and also participated in this matter."


    "And they are all my people, so I am here to apologize to the city lord Su Shao, and hope that the city lord Su Shao will let them go."


    The first prince said.


    What the First Prince said was sincere and sincere.


    After all, I''m afraid even Mu Chengxue didn''t know that Yi Tianhou was involved in this matter.


    I don''t know that Wei Cangsheng''s father is Yi Tianhou.


    "His Royal Highness, you are very courageous and frank."


    "To be honest, I don''t think that Mu Chengxue knew that Wei Cangsheng was the son of Marquis Yitian."


    "There is absolutely no need for the First Prince to confess this matter."


    Su Hao looked at the First Prince and said.


    "I will finally know in the future, so there is no need to hide it, and I see the meaning of Su Shaocheng''s words, I should already know this matter."


    "I just don''t know what Su Shaocheng''s proposal to me is, what do you think?"


    The first prince looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Could it be that the eldest prince has no other demands, just give me five stars for the compensation of Murong Yue."


    Su Hao looked at the eldest prince and said.


    "These five stars are life-saving money!"


    "When people are in my thoughts, I definitely hope that the city master Su Shao will not participate in the affairs between me and the eldest princess But this matter cannot be forced."


    The First Prince said.


    "Your temper is very appealing to me, I will accept these five stars, and the matter between Wei Cangsheng and Yitianhou very Murongyue will be written off."


    Su Hao said.


    Originally, Su Hao wanted to kill that Wei Cangsheng, but killing Wei Cangsheng didn''t seem to be of any use.


    Of course, the main reason is that this eldest prince is extraordinary.


    The main thing is to talk to make yourself comfortable.


    And judging from the current situation, the eldest prince seems to occupy a lot of power, and there are many people who are loyal to him.


    I just don''t know why the emperor of the eternal kingdom will be transferred to the master of the ascension palace.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su Shao."


    "City Master Su Shao, this is the token of my mansion. If Town Master Su Hao is free, he can come to my mansion at any time. Let''s have a good time."


    "By the way, City Master Su Shao, I have heard a rumor here that the star realm, the fairy realm, and the heavenly realm were rumored to be one in the ancient times.


    "This is just a rumor with no basis. I hope it will be useful to City Master Su Shao."


    The First Prince said softly.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect such rumors to come out.


    "His Royal Highness, there is always a source for this rumor, I don''t know where it came from."


    Su Hao asked.


    "The source? I really don''t know. I just found it by accident on a torn piece of paper."


    "That piece of paper, when I get there, I will have someone send it over to City Lord Su Shao."


    The first prince said.


    "Then thank you, Your Highness!"


    Su Hao clasped his fists.


    "Then let me tell you first, so that City Master Su will not be delayed to meet other people."


    The eldest prince disappeared after speaking.


    After the eldest prince left, Mu Chengxue and several others appeared outside the mansion.

 Chapter 1551： The Calculation of the Ascension Palace Lord

    A few people from Mu Chengxue who appeared went directly into the house without any notification.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, this Mu Chengxue came very quickly.


    Although Su Hao had never met Mu Chengxue, but Heihe Jue had mentioned it before, Su Hao could recognize Mu Chengxue at once.


    Beside Mu Chengxue, there are two other people, one of them is a woman, with some royal majesty on her body.


    It must be the princess of the eternal imperial court, the master of the Ascension Palace.


    As for the other person.


    Su Hao didn''t know, this old man''s aura was dark and his strength was extraordinary.


    And to be able to appear with Mu Chengxue and Yuhua Palace Master, this person''s strength may not be worse than Mu Chengxue.


    "I didn''t expect that there are such masters by the side of the Ascension Palace Master. The Eternal Imperial Court should not be underestimated."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "This must be the city lord Su Shao, who is in the imperial court of the eternal kingdom, Marquis Yantian, the princess of the eternal imperial court."


    The old man next to the Ascension Palace Master stepped forward and said.


    Mu Chengxue didn''t need an introduction, so he introduced himself and the Palace Master Yuhua first.


    "I have seen City Lord Su Shao."


    At this time, the Palace Master Yuhua opened his mouth and said.


    "I''ve seen a few of you, but I don''t know if it''s a matter of how many of you came here?"


    Su Hao looked at several people.


    If it was Mu Chengxue''s visit, it might be fine, just to come to see Murong Yue, but now that the Ascension Palace Master and this old man are coming together, there must be something wrong.


    "Where is Yue''er, I''ll go see Yue''er first."


    When Su Hao questioned.


    Mu Chengxue said suddenly.


    She was not easy to participate in the next thing, so she decided to see Murong Yue first.


    "Take the Duo Palace Master to the backyard to meet the madam."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The blood-devouring vine bowed and took orders, and led Mu Chengxue into the backyard.


    "You two, please sit down first."


    Su Hao waved his hand to let the two sit down.


    "City Lord Su Shao, we actually came here to ask City Lord Su Shao to support the eldest princess."


    That Yan Tianhou looked at Su Hao and said.


    It didn''t hide it, and went straight to the topic.


    When Marquis Yantian was talking, Palace Master Yuhua looked at Su Hao, but didn''t say anything.


    "I just came to see Murong Yue in the eternal kingdom. Now she is fine. I will return to the star realm as soon as possible. I''m afraid I won''t be able to help the eldest princess."


    Su Hao didn''t want to get involved in the internal affairs of the Eternal Empire Imperial Court.


    The strength of the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom is not weak.


    Participating in such a thing is not a good thing for them to move Pluto.


    What''s more, he accepted the benefits of the eldest prince.


    As the saying goes, take people short. Is cannibalism short?


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Hao directly replied that he never wanted to be involved in this matter.


    The eldest princess'' eyes narrowed slightly beside him.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would reject their proposal.


    "City Master Su Shao, actually came to the Eternal Imperial Court, so stay for a few more days."


    "We won''t bother here."


    Ascension Palace Master opened the mouth and said.


    She felt that she was a little too hasty here.


    They should let Mu Chengxue get in touch with Su Hao and the others, to explore Su Hao''s thoughts temporarily, and then come to see Su Hao.


    So prepare to say goodbye and leave.


    on the other side.


    The eldest prince has returned to his palace.


    "Your Highness, is it worth it for us to pay such a price?"


    The person beside the eldest prince said.


    "It''s worth it, Yi Tianhou has been loyal to me for many years, the price is completely worth it." The first prince said.


    The man beside him was not talking.


    The eldest prince can save Yi Tianhou and his son at such a great price, and he will also use such a price to save him.


    This is also the reason why they have been following the eldest prince.


    "Have other forces emerged behind the eldest princess?"


    "Apart from Yan Tianhou?"


    The man shook his head.


    "I must dig out those guys. There is more than one Yan Tianhou. I really want to know where this force comes from."


    "How many years has it been hidden in my eternal kingdom, why is there no sign at all."


    The First Prince said in a deep voice.


    Years ago, he discovered a very mysterious force that was eroding their eternal kingdom.


    He''d been trying to find out, but couldn''t find any clues.


    But when he collided with the eldest princess, he vaguely discovered the existence of this force.


    "But Your Highness, now the emperor is leaning towards the eldest princess, so that the power of the eldest princess has begun to develop rapidly, which is extremely unfavorable to us."


    "His Royal Highness, why did the emperor suddenly lean towards the eldest princess?"


    "Mu Chengxue of Guanghan Palace should not have such ability."


    "I originally thought that I would be able to take down Mu Chengxue this time, so that the eldest princess''s supporters would disappear, and the forces behind her would emerge."


    "But now it involves the immovable Hades City.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Let Wei Cangsheng take charge of Guanghan Palace as soon as possible and suppress Mu Chengxue."


    The eldest prince said.


    "His Royal Highness, but this will involve the immovable Hades City."


    The man said in a low voice.


    "City Master Su Shao has already taken my things, and he shouldn''t do anything to Wei Cangsheng again, so there won''t be any problems."


    "And City Lord Su Shao is a smart man, so he won''t get involved so easily."


    This time, I will use Murong Xue head-on to see if I can catch some of the people behind the eldest princess. "


    The First Prince said in a deep voice.


    Another place.


    The eldest princess and Yan Tianhou have returned, as for Mu Chengxue, he retreated and began to recover from his injuries.


    The two entered a secret room.


    That Yan Tianhou waved his hand, and a series of rune marks appeared in his hand, wrapping the secret room in it.


    "Old Yan, then Su Hao doesn''t seem to be so easy to move I''m afraid we need to think of other ways."


    "Can you support me over there?"


    Ascension Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the Ascension Palace Master, the old man shook his head and said: "The ancient dust and sand projection of the people of Fufu Pluto City appeared, and let one of your royal ancestors appear."


    "We can''t influence the emperor''s side now, I''m afraid your ancestor will notice."


    You can tell from their words.


    The eternal imperial court, the change of the emperor''s wind direction, has something to do with these people.


    "But the Guanghanzhong side is out of control, and the strength of the Duo Palace Lord''s side is no longer able to help me, if there is no action there."


    "I won''t be able to get in at all on this trip to the forbidden land."


    "I can''t get in. It''s impossible for them to want that thing."


    Ascension Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    "I will discuss this with them."


    "However, Palace Master, if you can bring in the immovable Pluto City, it will be very beneficial to you, and it may be able to cover up their traces."


    Yan Tianhou said.


    Hearing the words of Marquis Yantian, the Palace Master Yuhua pondered.


    "I''ll have a chat with her when Master is out."


    "Through her to influence Murong Mingyue, you are letting Murongyue influence that Su Hao."


    Ascension Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    "But now there is an important thing to do, which is to kill Wei Cangsheng."


    "As long as you kill me and help Shizun kill Wei Cangsheng, then Shizun owes me a favor.


    "Once I owe my favor, she will definitely help me make the connection with Fudo Pluto City."


    When the Yuhua Palace Master spoke, a light flashed in his eyes.


    Mu Chengxue helps her.


    In fact, not only is she an anonymous disciple of Mu Chengxue, but mainly because her mother helped Mu Chengxue back then.


    That''s why Mu Chengxue would support her.

 Chapter 1552： long-hidden power

    "His Royal Highness, I will contact them first to see if they are willing to attack Wei Cangsheng."


    "But if the ancestors of the royal family show up, they may not take action?"


    Yan Tianhou said in a deep voice.


    "Contact first, it''s best to take action, we can''t think of other methods."


    Ascension Palace Master nodded.


    That Yan Tianhou also nodded, then turned and left the secret room.


    Only one person, the master of the Ascension Palace, was left in the secret room.


    At this time, the face of the master of the Ascension Palace changed.


    On the ground in front of her, a dark shadow slowly appeared.


    "I have seen the palace master."


    The black shadow spoke to the master of the Ascension Palace.


    "Help me find out the information about the young city lord of the immovable Pluto City."


    "Don''t check from Pluto City, check from Murong Yue''s identity."


    Ascension Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    There was a hint of evil in the cold voice.


    "There is also the news that Fang Yingqiu, the second sea owner of the sea of ??demons, was killed, to the sea of ??magic thoughts, and see the reaction there."


    "These guys ruined my plan, let them fight the immovable Pluto City."


    Ascension Palace Master opened the mouth and said.


    "Yes!"


    After finishing speaking, the shadow merged into the secret room and disappeared.


    "I originally thought that moving Pluto would be a help, but it may become an obstacle."


    Ascension Palace Master murmured in his mouth.


    the next day.


    in a courtyard.


    Su Hao and Murong Yue are standing together.


    "I won''t do anything about Wei Cangsheng, let Palace Master Mu and the others solve it themselves."


    Su Hao said.


    "Let''s not get involved in the matter of the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom. The second sea lord of the Devil''s Sea was beheaded, which is already my revenge."


    Murong Yue said calmly.


    There was a bit of bitterness in my heart, and I always wanted to help Su Hao.


    But it brought trouble to Su Hao. Wei Cangsheng was involved too much.


    Once Fudo Pluto is involved, it may step into this vortex.


    Of course she didn''t want to step into it.


    "How much do you know about the Ascension Palace Master?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "I have been cultivating in the palace, but on the way here, the master mentioned the master of Yuhua Palace and said that the master of Yuhua Palace is one of her disciples."


    "I don''t know anything else"


    Murong Yue said.


    "It turns out that Palace Master Ascension is a disciple of Palace Master Mu Chengxue. No wonder Palace Master Mu is on the side of Palace Master Ascension?"


    Su Hao said.


    There is also one day to come to the imperial court.


    Judging from various circumstances, the eldest prince in the imperial court has a high prestige.


    Under normal circumstances, the Ascension Palace is not an opponent of the eldest prince.


    But recently, the master of Ascension Palace has moved frequently. First, Guanghan Palace stood by her side, and then he married Lu Tianhou of the Lu family.


    And the emperor of the eternal kingdom also leaned towards her.


    There was no sign of this before.


    Therefore, this Ascension Palace Master cannot be simple.


    Of course, when Su Hao met this Ascension Palace Master today, his senses are not bad but not bad.


    He also didn''t intend to delve into the matter.


    "My identity is exposed, you may not be suitable to stay in the sea of ??stars outside this domain."


    Su Hao said.


    "I know, but I don''t want to go back to the astral world."


    Murong Yue said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao is not the only woman, Gu Xi''er from the Immortal Realm is now the Palace Master of the God of War Palace.


    She also wanted to stand alone.


    Hearing Murong Yue''s words, Su Hao was a little distressed.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up, and the first prince gave him five stars earlier.


    Perhaps these five stars could be handed over to Murong Yue.


    It can also be regarded as the stronghold that they did not move Pluto City set up in the sea of ????stars outside the territory.


    What''s more, those five stars were to compensate Murong Yue.


    "Since you don''t want to go back, that''s fine. The first prince gave me five stars. How about one star you can control."


    "The other four, I''ll arrange for others to come."


    Su Hao said.


    When it comes to here.


    The experts around Su Hao are still insufficient, mainly because they are expanding too fast.


    "Perhaps, the Demon Lord can come to sit here."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After all, it does not move the city of Pluto, and it may be possible to set foot in the sea of ??stars outside the domain in the near future.


    The layout here is also normal.


    The strength of the Demon Lord is not too strong, but not too weak.


    Moreover, he still has treasures in his hand, and his combat power is extraordinary, so he can come here to sit down.


    Of course, Su Hao still has a Tribulation Realm upgrade card in his hand.


    You can put it on the Demon Lord''s side and use it in a pinch.


    Before the critical moment, you can slowly improve yourself, so as not to waste this catastrophe promotion card.


    Su Hao made up his mind.


    Now that there is Dugu Baitian in the star realm, there is no problem at all.


    Thinking of the star realm, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    The rumor that the eldest prince said.


    Immortal realm, star realm, and heaven realm are one.


    If so, if the star realm is opened, I am afraid it will cause changes in the immortal realm and the heavenly realm.


    "It seems that before, it was right not to open the star realm."


    "But why did the Three Great Avenues Palace open in advance?"


    At this time, Su Hao thought about the previous matter that the Three Great Dao Palace wanted the Ji family to open the astral channel in advance.


    "Could it be that the Third Avenue Palace knows something?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Seeing Su Hao pondering, Murong Yue appeared quiet and didn''t speak, just stood beside him.


    "Wandering, what was my proposal just now?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I''d love to do that."


    Murong Yue nodded.


    She also has the Snow Emperor Palace, and she wants to build the Snow Emperor Palace on a star.


    At that time, the resource supply of a star, the development of the Snow Emperor Palace, must not be weaker than Gu Xier''s God of War Palace.


    At this moment, Qiu Cai''er ran in.


    "Sister Yue''er, there is news from the palace lord, asking you to go see her!"


    Cai Er came to them and said.


    "The palace master sees me."


    Murong Yue was thinking in her heart.


    "Could it be that the palace lord is here for the feathering of the palace lord."


    But she has made up her mind not to let Fudo Pluto participate in this matter.


    "I''ll go see the master first!"


    Murong Yue spoke to Su Hao.


    Su Hao nodded.


    To the blood-devouring vine not far away, he said, "You go with the young lady."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The blood-devouring vine bowed.


    As for Murong Yue going to see Mu Chengxue, Su Hao didn''t care.


    Murong Yue understood what he meant, so don''t worry.


    Watching the two leave, Su Hao returned to the house.


    "Lord, some people are investigating the young lady, maybe they want to investigate the Lord through the lady."


    Black and white.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed. By investigating Murong Yue, it is indeed possible to investigate him.


    "Let the blood-devouring vines clean up all those investigating."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes! This subordinate immediately informs the blood-devouring vine."


    "Lord, there is one more thing, that is, the subordinates follow the eldest prince, and investigate the forces behind the Yuhua Palace Master who want to get rid of Mu Chengxue."


    Black and white.


    "The forces behind the Ascension Palace Master?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Judging from the investigation, that force has been in the imperial court of the eternal kingdom for a long time."


    Black and white.


    "A power that has been hidden for a long time?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    It seems that the matter of the eternal imperial court is really not so easy to participate in.


    Now that my own system has not been updated, and no one has any tasks, there is no benefit to participating in such a thing.


    He doesn''t want to do it.

 ~： Update at around 10pm tonight

Update at 10pm tonight


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" is being updated at around 10 o''clock tonight, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1553： polluted soul

    Although he didn''t want to participate, Su Hao still wanted to understand the situation here.


    There are two robbery powerhouses in the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    The one who appeared was the powerhouse of the first realm of robbery.


    The other one was stronger than Ji Haoyue who appeared.


    This hidden power is actually eroding the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom. It does not seem to be simple, and the power is definitely not small.


    He opened his mouth and said to Black and White Jue: "Is there any information about this force?"


    "No, it''s very secret, the connections are all strong, and the alertness is very high. I want to investigate. Unless the main body is there, it will be difficult to investigate other parts."


    "Maybe my deity may not be able to detect anything when I go there."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "Is that so, then just collect information first, without too much exploration."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and ordered.


    Still a while.


    His system is more complete, maybe he can get some quests and get a few lottery cards in this turmoil.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    the other side.


    Murong Yue and Qiu Cai''er came to a courtyard.


    Mu Chengxue, who was dressed in white, was standing in the courtyard, his breath was much calmer, and it seemed that his injuries had recovered a bit.


    "Master, how is your injury recovery?"


    Murong Yue stepped forward and said.


    "My injury should be able to recover a little recently. When my injury recovers, I will kill Wei Cangsheng first."


    When it came to Wei Cangsheng, Mu Chengxue wanted a flash of coldness.


    "Master, Wei Cangsheng is the son of Marquis Yitian. They are all from the First Prince, you have to be careful."


    Murong Yue said.


    Su Hao didn''t hide anything about Wei Cangsheng and told Murongyue what he knew.


    "Marquis Yitian, it seems that one of the three people who surrounded me that day was Marquis Yitian."


    Mu Chengxue never understood the identity of the other person.


    Now I know the identity of Wei Cangsheng, and I also know who attacked him with the second sea lord of Mo Nianhai at that time.


    Thinking of this Yitianhou, Mu Chengxue''s eyebrows showed a dignified look.


    Yi Tianhou is a veteran Tianhou figure in the imperial court, with extraordinary means.


    "Yue''er, I came here this time, in fact, I want to entrust you with one thing."


    "I think you and City Lord Su Shao leave the imperial court as soon as possible. The imperial court''s battle over the forbidden area this time is too involved."


    "I''m afraid that someone will use your identity to make City Lord Su Shao compromise and do something."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    Murong Yue''s identity is unusual.


    Su Hao personally came to Xingchenhai from outside the realm for Murongyue, which shows how much attention is paid to her.


    Once someone takes advantage of Murong Yue, I am afraid they will bring in the immovable Pluto City.


    "Thank you for your concern, Master, I will tell my husband about this!"


    "Master, you actually came, then go see my husband too."


    "You are my master after all."


    Murong Yu said.


    "it is good!"


    Mu Chengxue nodded.


    The three walked towards Su Hao''s courtyard, and soon appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "I have seen Palace Master Mu, thank you for taking care of Yue''er."


    Su Hao saluted towards the other party.


    This Mu Chengxue really took good care of Murong Yue, so it was normal to salute him.


    "City Master Su Shao is polite, if it wasn''t for me to lead the Snow Emperor Palace, perhaps Yue''er would have stepped into the detachment realm long ago."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    The immovable Hades City was the overlord of the star realm, and Murong Yue stepped into the Great Emperor Realm in the Snow Emperor Palace.


    Returning to Fudo Pluto City should be faster than breaking through in her Guanghan Palace.


    After all, the young city master''s wife is not treated the same as the previously named disciples.


    "No matter what, Yue''er is now the disciple of Palace Master Twilight, and now we are all your juniors."


    Su Hao said.


    "Since City Lord Su said so, then I''m welcome. I hope City Lord Su Shao will take Murong Yue out of the imperial court as soon as possible."


    Mu Chengxue told Su Hao what he said to Murong Yue earlier.


    Su Hao was a little surprised that Mu Chengxue didn''t let him help the Palace Master Yu Hua.


    It seems that Mu Chengxue and the Ascension Palace Master are not fully supporting the Ascension Palace Master as they imagined.


    "Understood, due to the kindness of Palace Master Twilight, we will leave as soon as possible."


    Su Hao nodded.


    After a few people chatted about something, Murong Yue sent Mu Chengxue away.


    After Mu Chengxue and the others left.


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "There''s something wrong with this Mu Chengxue''s soul."


    "Mr. Gu, do you think there is something wrong with Mu Chengxue''s soul?"


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao asked in doubt.


    "Contaminated with some very strange energy. If I hadn''t stepped into the catastrophe, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found that energy."


    ""Very other, although the power is not strong, but it is very contagious, and it will contaminate her soul over time. "


    "As for what the pollution will be in the end, I don''t know what it will be like."


    Gu Chensha continued.


    "Yesterday, there shouldn''t be any in her soul!"


    Su Hao asked in shock.


    "I didn''t find it yesterday. It should have been infected after I left yesterday."


    Gu Chensha replied.


    After listening to Gu Chensha''s words.


    Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly. After Mu Chengxue left yesterday, he should be with Palace Master Ascension.


    And the master of the Ascension Palace prepared some precious medicines for her to recover from her injuries.


    thought here.


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, the problem might be the Ascension Palace Master.


    Maybe she was calculating Mu Chengxue.


    "Pollution of Mu Chengxue''s soul? What is her purpose?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Is there a way to get rid of the source of that erosion?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It can be erased with a shot!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao was in no hurry to tell Mu Chengxue.


    He wanted to see the purpose of the Ascension Palace Master.


    the other side.


    Wei Cangsheng and Yi Tianhou were standing together They looked at Su Hao''s mansion.


    "I didn''t expect that Murong Yue would be the one who does not move to the young city lord of Hades City."


    "If it wasn''t for His Highness to protect us this time, I''m afraid we would be beheaded like the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons."


    Yi Tianhou looked at the house not far away and said.


    "I didn''t expect it, but if there wasn''t this Murongyue at the time, maybe Mu Chengxue wouldn''t be able to escape. It was my miscalculation."


    "I will deal with Mu Chengxue personally today, and no one can interfere."


    There was determination in Wei Cangsheng''s eyes.


    As if something was decided.


    Yi Tianhou felt the change in Wei Cangsheng and sighed.


    His son was too obsessed with Mu Chengxue.


    "Out!"


    At this time, outside Su Hao''s mansion.


    Mu Chengxue bid farewell to Murong Yue and Qiu Cai''er, and walked towards Yuhua Palace.


    She wants to recover as soon as possible and find Wei Cangsheng.


    For Wei Cangsheng, she didn''t know what was going on in her heart.


    suddenly!


    Her figure stopped, because a figure came slowly in front of her.


    This figure is Wei Cangsheng.


    Wei Cangsheng decided to meet Mu Chengxue head-on in order to end the bad relationship between their master and apprentice.


    in the mansion.


    Su Hao''s eyes changed.


    Looking at Murong Yue and Qiu Cai''er who had just come in, they said: "Wei Cangsheng appeared and met with your master. It is estimated that there will be a battle between the two!"

 Chapter 1554： Ascension Palace master plan

    In the Feather Palace.


    A figure appeared in front of the Ascension Palace Master.


    "His Royal Highness, Wei Cangsheng and Yi Tianhou are going to kill the Palace Master Mu Chengxue."


    A figure spoke in front of her.


    "Yi Tianhou and Wei Cangsheng?"


    There was a puzzled look in the eyes of the Palace Master ascension.


    "Wei Cangsheng is the son of Marquis Yitian who disappeared back then."


    The figure replied.


    "I didn''t expect Wei Cangsheng to be the son of Marquis Yitian. Now their father and son are taking action. It seems that my eldest brother is pressing me!"


    Ascension Palace Master murmured in his mouth.


    "Go and ask Lu Tianhou to come over and let him restrain Yitianhou. As for Wei Cangsheng, leave it to me, Palace Master Mu Chengxue."


    Ascension Palace Master ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The figure left quickly.


    After the figure left, the Palace Master Yuhua looked out of the palace.


    "Brother, are you trying to draw out the forces behind me through Mu Chengxue?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of Murong Yue?"


    "Mu Chengxue is her master after all. Are you not afraid that if Mu Chengxue dies, I will be connected to Pluto City?"


    "But Mu Chengxue still has a little use. She can''t die. Her soul has been polluted by me. Once it''s all polluted, Mu Chengxue will be completely under my control."


    "As long as the resources are in place, Mu Chengxue''s strength will be fully recovered, and I will have a completely obedient expert on my side."


    Ascension Palace Master murmured in his mouth.


    After she finished speaking, she turned around and entered a secret room.


    in the secret room


    A figure appeared.


    "Palace Master, all the people we searched for Murong Yue were beheaded. It was the young man who followed Su Hao."


    Black Shadow said.


    "You said that all the people we probed into Murong Yue''s news were beheaded?"


    Ascension Palace Master frowned.


    "Yes, not only those we probed, but also those probed by other forces were beheaded, and those who shot were unscrupulous."


    Black Shadow said in a low voice.


    "It''s really domineering. It seems that this young city master Su still cares about Murong Yue, so he might be able to take advantage of it."


    "I won''t investigate Murongyue for now. When I find an opportunity to control this Murongyue."


    "Having control of Murong Yue should be able to influence the young city lord Su."


    Ascension Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    "Palace Master, Fudo Pluto City occupies the star realm. It is very powerful. If you directly control Su Hao, you will plant a nail in Fudo Pluto City. The Primordial Master will be very happy to know that."


    The shadow spoke in front of her.


    "Su Hao is protected by a robbery powerhouse. We have no chance unless that projection leaves."


    When the Yuhua Palace Master said this, he suddenly became thoughtful.


    Seems to be thinking of something?


    "Maybe you can really let this projection go away, eldest brother, didn''t you always want to see the forces behind me?"


    "I''ll show you today."


    The light in the eyes of the Palace Master ascension.


    Then two runes appeared in her hand, which were crushed by her and disappeared into the air.


    at this time.


    There was silence in the street.


    Wei Cangsheng did not hide the matter of Guanghan Palace, so many people in the imperial court knew about it.


    Now that Wei Cangsheng has taken action against Mu Chengxue, it has also become a highlight of the imperial court.


    Wei Cangsheng is Mu Chengxue''s disciple.


    The battle between the two can be said to be a battle between master and apprentice, and it is also an internal matter of Guanghan Palace, so outsiders will not interfere.


    The top of a pavilion.


    The appearance of the first prince and the leader of the Purple Dragon Palace, they looked at the place where Mu Chengxue and Wei Cangsheng were.


    "His Royal Highness, do you think the gang of mice behind the Ascension Palace Master will appear?"


    The master of the Purple Dragon Palace said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my sister, but she prepared a lot of treasures for Mu Chengxue just to help Mu Chengxue recover."


    "Mu Chengxue should be useful to her, so she won''t give up like this."


    The First Prince said in a deep voice.


    At this time, on the street, Mu Chengxue looked at Wei Cangsheng with a condensed expression.


    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come to see me. Do you think that I am injured and you are my opponent."


    Mu Chengxue looked at Wei Cangsheng and said.


    "Master, I have been pursuing you in my life. Since I can''t get you, I will die with you."


    "And my strength, it''s not what you think. I have caught up with you many years ago."


    "Last time I attacked you, but I didn''t use all my strength."


    Just then.


    Wei Cangsheng''s aura began to change, and the aura of tribulation was released from his body, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Thirty robbery auras."


    The spectators saw the changes in Wei Cangsheng''s aura, and their hearts were shocked.


    They did not expect the strength of this Wei Cangsheng to reach thirty auras of robbery.


    Mu Chengxue was shocked when she saw the change in Wei Cangsheng''s aura.


    She did not expect Wei Cangsheng to reach such a height.


    when she was surprised.


    Twenty auras of catastrophe in Wei Cangsheng''s body began to crack and gradually turned into nothingness.


    puff!


    Wei Cangsheng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    He looked at Mu Chengxue and said, "Now you and I have the same strength. If you beat you, I will leave with your body. If you lose, I will die. I hope you will bury me in Guanghan Palace."


    "Self-shattering the aura of the Tribulation Realm!"


    "This Wei Cangsheng is really unusual!"


    In one place, Su Hao, Murong Yue and Qiu Cai''er appeared.


    Looking at Wei Cangsheng not far away, Su Hao said involuntarily.


    Wei Cangsheng took action against Mu Chengxue, Su Hao still knew some reasons from Hei Jue.


    Affection!


    Sometimes this stuff is really hard to understand.


    Wei Cangsheng pursued Mu Chengxue for tens of thousands of years, and finally let his mentality change and become such a state.


    "Brother-in-law, let''s help the palace master and kill Wei Cangsheng."


    Qiu Cai''er said.


    She wanted Su Hao to help, but found that Su Hao had no intention of doing it.


    She couldn''t help looking at Murong Yue, and found that Murong Yue shook her head too.


    Su Hao''s decision was his decision, not to mention she also felt some special relationship between Wei Cangsheng and Master.


    on the street.


    Mu Chengxue looked at Wei Cangsheng, who had broken the aura of twenty tribulation realms, and his eyes changed slightly.


    A lot of things passed through her eyes, but the next moment, a fierce cold air appeared all over her body.


    boom!


    In the face of this fierce sword energy Wei Cangsheng punched, and the moment he punched out, the sky was torn apart, and the sky seemed to be shattered by this punch.


    boom


    A huge sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a force swept all around.


    A force appeared again in the surrounding buildings to ensure the integrity of the imperial court buildings.


    "I didn''t expect that there is a protection formation in this imperial court. Does this allow people to take action in the imperial court?"


    Su Hao looked at the appearance of the protective shield and murmured.


    After smashing the sword energy with a punch, Wei Cangsheng rose into the air.


    "Master, as your disciple, this recruitment is called Ice Age."


    Wei Cangsheng said.


    The voice fell, and a punch was thrown, and the world was covered with ice.


    If Wei Cangsheng could become a disciple of Mu Chengxue, his talent in the ice element was definitely not weak.

 Chapter 1555： The battle is over, sneak attack

    A teacher of the same origin.


    The cultivation of the two is an ice-attribute technique.


    Although Mu Chengxue didn''t take action, the chill on his body also permeated.


    The defensive shield formed by the buildings on both sides of the street also felt like it was about to be frozen and shattered.


    Ice Age.


    Everything in the world is frozen, Wei Cangsheng''s move is a big move.


    I want to freeze Mu Chengxue into it.


    In the frozen center, Mu Chengxue''s eyes became extremely cold.


    Behind her, a shadow of endless cold air appeared.


    This shadow appeared, and the previously frozen cold air quickly shattered.


    "The ice of extreme cold, the ice shatters the world."


    Mu Chengxue let out a low drink and slapped it out with a palm, a feeling of shattering spread out in this space.


    This breath is so strong that it shatters everything.


    It seems that everything in this world will be frozen to pieces.


    The cold air that had previously frozen her also burst in an instant, turning into cold currents flowing in the air.


    "Are these two people very domineering in the way of cultivation?"


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Su Hao said softly.


    Wei Cangsheng, ice age, frozen everything, buried everything.


    Mu Chengxue''s shot is to freeze everything and destroy everything.


    One is buried, the other is destroyed.


    Murder is strong.


    There was no winner or loser for the time being.


    boom!


    Mu Chengxue took the lead.


    She slapped it out with a palm, and the cold light in the palm of her hand soared a hundred times, and the space began to shatter under this cold air.


    With this shattering power, he attacked Wei Cangsheng.


    Wei Cangsheng looked at Mu Chengxue, who was bombarded, with light flashing in his eyes.


    One after another powerful force came out of his body, and his figure suddenly rose into the air: "Master, I will show you my strength today.


    As he spoke, he slapped it out.


    There is a thunder in the chill in the sky, and Wei Cangsheng also has a violent, killing power.


    This burst of power instantly exploded the chill around him.


    Step out, punch out.


    An ice dragon appeared in the fist, and the ice dragon howled. Wherever it passed, the sky and the earth collapsed, and the space was like a mirror, shattering every inch.


    This Cangsheng Wei showed an extremely strong attacking power this time.


    boom!


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the two collided in the air, trying their best to shoot.


    A huge force erupted in their hands, shattering the surrounding void.


    Judging from the situation of the fight, the two have no scruples about the master-disciple relationship at all, as if only one of them can survive.


    At this time, the eldest prince was watching the battle not far away, looking at the two people fighting in the sky.


    Some sighed and said, "Wei Cangsheng''s talent is probably stronger than that of Mu Chengxue, but it''s a pity that someone will fall after today.


    "Your Highness, will the other party really show up for Mu Chengxue?"


    The man beside him said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter if she comes out or not. After this battle, Mu Chengxue''s value has become lower, no matter if she wins or loses."


    The First Prince said in a deep voice.


    No matter how strong Mu Chengxue was, she was just a tool.


    After today, no matter whether Mu Chengxue is dead or not, Guanghan Palace will inevitably decline, and the supporters of the master of Yuhua Palace will be broken.


    As long as it is broken, it is very difficult to continue.


    Unless someone in the dark shows up.


    The eldest prince thought to himself.


    at this time


    in a dark place.


    A white-haired old man was staring at the direction of the eldest prince.


    He didn''t pay attention to the fierce confrontation between Wei Cangsheng and the others. The purpose of his coming here was to attack the eldest prince.


    The white-haired old man is waiting.


    He was waiting for his chance to make a move.


    When the battle between Mu Chengxue and Wei Cangsheng was over, it was time for him to take action.


    On the other side, a man covered in black robes was staring at Su Hao.


    His purpose was Su Hao.


    Su Hao has the projection of a robbery powerhouse on his body. He has a chance to shoot.


    -->>


    Of course, it''s not that there is a chance to kill Su Hao, but just a chance to kill.


    As long as he sneaks up on Su Hao and puts Su Hao in extreme danger, the Gu Chensha projection that protects Su Hao will definitely appear.


    As long as the ancient dust and sand projection appeared, his purpose was achieved.


    The last time he appeared, he had already shown his majesty, and this time he was intercepted and killed. This is a provocation.


    This is a provocation to the robbery powerhouse.


    At that time, Gu Chensha''s projection will definitely be angry.


    The anger of the robbery powerhouse cannot be borne by anyone.


    Ji Haoyue, who had just climbed out of the coffin, would definitely come to comfort him in person.


    At that time, Palace Master Ascension will have a chance to approach Su Hao.


    As long as she gives the Ascension Palace host a chance, she will be able to leave something in Su Hao''s soul.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and a figure in the sky fell on the ground.


    Not Mu Chengxue, but Wei Cangsheng.


    At this time, blood was spilling from the corner of his mouth, his face was pale, and he covered his chest with one hand, and his eyes were looking at the sky.


    The figure of Mu Chengxue appeared in the sky.


    "Why did you keep your hands in the end, otherwise my heart will be pierced just like yours."


    Mu Chengxue looked at Wei Cangsheng and said coldly.


    Wei Cangsheng glanced at Mu Chengxue: "Just to make you remember me forever."


    The voice fell, and where Wei Cangsheng had covered his hands earlier, streaks of frost appeared.


    With this frost, his body was instantly frozen.


    In the moment of freezing, his life breath disappeared.


    In the previous exercise, Mu Chengxue pierced his heart.


    Of course, he could also shatter Mu Chengxue''s heart, but at the last moment, he stopped.


    Mu Chengxue did not stop.


    "This!"


    The people watching the battle did not expect it to be like this.


    They all showed surprise.


    And just when everyone was surprised, a figure suddenly rose into the air.


    The moment this figure rose into the air, a long knife appeared in his hand, the long knife was split out, the light of the knife soared, and it attacked a pavilion overwhelmingly.


    That pavilion is where the First Prince is.


    Someone wants to kill the eldest prince of the eternal kingdom.


    Su Hao also looked over there.


    The void over there was shrouded in long swords, cracks appeared, and an indescribable sense of terror appeared in the hearts of people.


    Click!


    The pavilion where the eldest prince was located was disintegrated by the powerful sword qi.


    The power of the previous defensive building seemed to disappear at this moment.


    "It seems that someone has cut off that defensive force!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "You dare!"


    With the disintegration of the pavilion, a figure rose into the sky, and the person who appeared raised his palm above his head, like a god.


    "Tarzan is on top!"


    The voice fell, and the five fingers clasped together into a fist, and a punch slammed into the person who threw the knife.


    boom!


    The long knife and the fist collided, and rays of energy blocked everyone''s sight.


    This is the moment!


    The man who has been in the dark has shot.


    A punch was thrown out, and the rolling punches swept towards Su Hao like a tsunami.


    "This!"


    When Su Hao saw this punching force, his pupils suddenly became bigger.


    Because in his spiritual space a fist is about to appear, to smash his spiritual space with one punch.


    "Nima, I just watched the play. It seems that I didn''t offend anyone. How could someone attack me."


    "This strength is absolutely close to the first level of the Eternal Realm."


    Su Hao cursed in his heart


    But look at the punch from this bombardment.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate, his mind poured into the mental space, and he also punched out.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, setting off a burst of energy fluctuations.


    A mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of Su Hao''s mouth. When the blood spilled out, the rolling fist energy also swept in.


    to smash his body to pieces.

 Chapter 1556： tempering, invincible heart

    But when the fist is close.


    Su Hao opened his eyes instantly, a huge force erupted from his body, he raised his hand and threw a punch.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s body was directly knocked down and flew out. Before, there was only blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, he vomited blood directly.


    He looked fiercely at the person who shot him, wanting to see who was going to kill him.


    At this moment, Gu Chensha also appeared.


    When the person who shot saw Gu Chensha appear, he blew himself up without any hesitation.


    Don''t give Gu Chensha a chance to catch him.


    Looking at the person who blew himself up, Gu Chensha''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect the other party to be so decisive.


    When the opponent moves.


    Gu Chensha in Fudo Hades City felt it, but he didn''t choose to shoot.


    The realm of those who attacked and killed was at the pinnacle of transcending the ninth level.


    Just seized the opportunity to throw a punch, the power is close to the eternal first weight.


    With such strength, Su Hao can face it by himself, and he needs to face it by himself.


    Su Hao is the leader of the immovable Hades City. He is still young and needs to be trained.


    Although he was attacked just now, Su Hao reacted quickly and acted decisively to defuse the attack.


    Gu Chensha is very satisfied.


    Waiting for Su Hao''s strength to improve, to hone Su Hao''s tyrant majesty.


    In that case, the city lord of Fudo Pluto should also appear.


    Hiding forever, unable to peep into the invincible heart.


    Su Hao, as the ruler of the immovable Pluto City, needs to be invincible.


    boom!


    at this time.


    In another place, the white-haired old man was pierced by a bullet.


    The person who penetrated him didn''t even ask who he was.


    I don''t seem to know what to ask,


    The eldest prince looked gloomy, he did not expect to encounter an attack in the imperial court.


    He looked at Su Hao, and Gu Chensha''s projection behind Su Hao.


    The other party also attacked Su Hao. Who the **** is he?


    he thought to himself.


    At this time, a golden light appeared in the void.


    It was Ji Haoyue who climbed out of the coffin earlier. He didn''t dare to be interested in the appearance of other breaths.


    But Gu Chensha appeared, he had to appear.


    After all, if you are not careful, the imperial court may suffer.


    "Shouldn''t there be an explanation for the Eternal Imperial Court?"


    Gu Chensha looked at Ji Haoyue and said.


    Ji Haoyue also cursed in her heart.


    In the past two days, he also understood that the power of the overlord of the astral world has risen mysteriously.


    There are also many opponents, who knows who is going to kill you.


    As for Gu Chensha, as he said, he is the second lord of the Fudo Pluto City.


    It is also the most powerful person in Fudo Pluto City.


    "Mr. Gu, we will investigate this matter. Mr. Gu has reappeared. I don''t know if I will return to the imperial court with me."


    Ji Haoyue said.


    For Su Hao. Ji Haoyue didn''t even notice it, he was going to receive Gu Chensha.


    "I happen to have something to ask Brother Ji, please!"


    Gu Chensha also wanted to know about the Eternal Kingdom, the situation of the powerhouses in the Tribulation Realm.


    As for Su Hao''s side.


    The blood-devouring vines and Heihe Jue who had gone to investigate Murong Yue had returned, and there was no problem with safety, so he could leave.


    The two of them flashed and disappeared into the void.


    Originally, because of the appearance of Gu Chensha and the ancestors of the royal family, the suppressed scene was released.


    call!


    The eldest prince of the Eternal Kingdom stepped in front of Su Hao: "It seems that attacking me is just an illusion, attacking you is the real thing."


    "City Master Su Shao, I didn''t expect someone to deal with you as soon as you came to the Eternal Kingdom."


    "You have so many enemies."


    The eldest prince sees things thoroughly.


    Although the strength of the person who shoots against him is okay, it will definitely not hurt him.


    All -->>


    It was Su Hao who actually dealt with the opponent.


    "Deal with me? This is the first time for the Eternal Imperial Court."


    Su Hao also had doubts in his heart, these two are obviously not from Mo Nianhai.


    But he is on the side of the eternal kingdom, and there is no enemy.


    How could anyone deal with him.


    "It seems that City Lord Su Shao doesn''t know either."


    Seeing Su Hao''s puzzled look, the eldest prince''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "But no matter who it is, if he shoots at me, I will find him!"


    When Su Hao spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Eldest Prince, I don''t know when I borrowed the book that was rumored last time to observe it."


    Su Hao thought about the integration of the heaven, the immortal world, and the astral world.


    "I''ll arrange for someone to send it over later."


    The first prince said.


    At this moment, no one was paying attention to Mu Chengxue on the other side, and their battle just now seemed to be insignificant.


    "Take Wei Cangsheng''s body away!"


    The eldest prince said to the people beside him.


    The group quickly disappeared, and the spectators quickly disappeared.


    Murong Yue helped the injured Mu Chengxue back.


    in the house.


    Su Hao looked gloomy: "Can you find out who held my hand?"


    This time, he was shady, but he couldn''t just let it go.


    "Lord, you who killed yourself blew up, and you can''t investigate."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "There is another corpse, in the eldest prince''s place, the blood-devouring vine, you go to the eldest prince''s side and bring back the pierced corpse."


    "Let''s see if we can get some clues out of this body."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The blood-devouring vine took orders and left.


    After the blood-devouring vine left, Su Haoduan sat down and began to ponder in his heart.


    He didn''t know whether the attack was deliberate or just coincidence.


    He can''t believe the words of the first prince of the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, but he can''t completely disbelieve it.


    He needs to check for himself.


    See who is shooting at him.


    Just a little of it.


    He didn''t understand that the projection of Gu Chensha, a master of robbery, had appeared on him before.


    As long as he did not reach the Tribulation Realm, it would be impossible to threaten his life.


    "Is it just a test?"


    Su Hao recalled that when the other party saw Gu Chensha appear, he directly blew himself up without leaving any clues.


    Su Hao couldn''t remember for a while.


    After all, there aren''t enough clues for him to connect something.


    snort!


    After a while, my system will be updated and completed. During this time, I will first investigate and find out who did it to me, and then I will get some tasks.


    Su Hao had this plan in his heart.


    He is not ready to return to the astral world for the time being.


    Stay in the Eternal Imperial Court and find out the person who calculated him.


    Another place.


    Inside a secret room.


    The master of the Ascension Palace sat on a black futon and practiced.


    A pitch-black lotus flower was suspended in front of her, and a figure sat vaguely above the lotus flower but the figure was blurry and could not be seen clearly.


    call!


    As if sensing the movement outside, the Ascension Palace Master waved his hand, and the black lotus flower merged into his body.


    She stood up slowly and pushed open the door of the secret room.


    "Palace Master, Mu Chengxue killed Wei Cangsheng and suffered heavy injuries. Now he is recuperating in the mansion."


    "The eldest prince and Su Hao, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, were also attacked at the same time. The young city lord Su was injured and the eldest prince was fine."


    "The projection of Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo City, was invited by the ancestors to enter the imperial court, and his subordinates did not dare to investigate."


    Outside the secret room, a woman reported.


    "Okay, I see, you will send two copies of the treasured medicine you prepared earlier to the mansion of the city master Su Shao."


    Ascension Palace Master ordered.

 Chapter 1557： The investigation is confirmed, Yangdi returns

    within the mansion.


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the two treasures sent by Palace Master Ascension, one for Palace Master Guanghan and the other for him.


    ??


    "Send this precious medicine to Palace Master Mu Chengxue."


    ??


    Su Hao ordered.


    ??


    As for the remaining one, Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, judging from the situation.


    ??


    The source of pollution in Mu Chengxue''s divine soul should have come from the treasure medicine provided by the master of the Ascension Palace.


    ??


    She brought the precious medicine at this time, Su Hao''s eyes suddenly flashed.


    ??


    He is on the side of the eternal kingdom, and the only opponent seems to be the sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    ??


    After all, Jilei Mountain is the hand of the underworld, and it has nothing to do with Fudo Pluto City.


    ??


    So I won''t shoot at him.


    ??


    Even if Mo Nianhai starts, it will not be at this time.


    ??


    There is Gu Chensha''s projection on Su Hao''s body. It is absolutely unnecessary to send such a small character here.


    ??


    If they have a calamity realm powerhouse, the one who comes is a robbery realm powerhouse.


    ??


    Otherwise, you can only admit cowardice.


    ??


    Of course, one can also find someone to test the bottom line of Gu Chensha''s projection and use up Su Hao''s trump card.


    ??


    To do it that way, the cost is too high, so it must be considered.


    ??


    At this time, he took a shot at himself and gave him a precious medicine, which might be the master of the Ascension Palace.


    ??


    "Check this precious medicine."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    Heihe Jue took the precious medicine away, and after a while, he returned to Su Hao.


    ??


    "My lord, I took these precious medicines with my independent clone, and my soul is indeed contaminated with unknown things."


    ??


    "If I hadn''t paid special attention before, I wouldn''t have noticed it at all."


    ??


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that the Ascension Palace Master had such great ambitions that he would even contaminate my soul."


    ??


    A trace of killing intent flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    ??


    On the other side, go to the blood-devouring vines on the first prince''s side and return.


    ??


    He didn''t bring back the body.


    ??


    "My lord, the eldest prince said that there is something he needs in the corpse, and he won''t give it to us for the time being?"


    ??


    said the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    "There is something in the corpse. Could it be that the person who shot today is also being controlled."


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    ??


    Perhaps the eldest prince has been targeting the Ascension Palace Master, maybe he found something?


    ??


    That''s why Su Hao didn''t let Su Hao bring back the corpse.


    ??


    "Is that so? Then reply to the eldest prince, we don''t want that corpse anymore. Black and white will definitely focus on me staring at Palace Master Yuhua."


    ??


    "And Marquis Yitian, I think they should do something?"


    ??


    Su Hao ordered.


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    Heihe Jue bowed and saluted and left.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Inside the first prince''s mansion.


    ??


    The eldest prince is waiting for news.


    ??


    The man beside him said, "Your Highness, are they really trying to deal with Su Hao?"


    ??


    "But Su Hao, the one who doesn''t move the city of Hades, should be drawn, not dealt with."


    ??


    The man beside him asked in confusion.


    ??


    "This is also where I am puzzled. How was the examination on the corpse?"


    ??


    "Elder Liu is still checking, and there should be results in a while."


    ??


    The man replied.


    ??


    "Wait for Mr. Liu''s result first, I hope it''s not what I guessed."


    ??


    The First Prince murmured.


    ??


    "What''s the matter with the emperor, is there any news?"


    ??


    The First Prince then asked again.


    ??


    "There is no news for the time being, but Your Highness should rest assured that the ancestor of the royal family was born, and those people should not make any move."


    ??


    The man said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Hope, the people in the Eternal Kingdom have been eroded so badly that it''s impossible to tell the truth from the false."


    ??


    The eldest prince murmured in his mouth.


    ??


    "Your Highness, you can rest assured that as long as we take precautions, they still pose no danger."


    ??


    "What''s more, there are two ancestors here, so what if they move."


    The man''s eyes were firm.


    ??


    The two ancestors of the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom are strong men in the calamity realm.


    ??


    "Don''t underestimate them, I feel that behind this force there are powerful people in the realm of calamity."


    ??


    The First Prince said solemnly.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    An old man in a brown robe walked in, it should be the old Liu they mentioned earlier.


    ??


    "How did Mr. Liu turn out?"


    ??


    The First Prince asked.


    ??


    "Your Highness, the soul of this person has been contaminated, and it is the group of people we discovered earlier."


    ??


    That old Liu said very seriously.


    ??


    "Is that so? It seems that my sister really has something to do with those people."


    ??


    The eldest prince said softly.


    ??


    "Can you extract that energy?"


    ??


    "I can''t, and it''s still the same as before. It''s melting. I don''t have any chance to extract it."


    ??


    Elder Liu said solemnly.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect this City Lord Su Hao to appear, and he helped me a lot."


    ??


    The eldest prince had a smile on his face.


    ??


    "Give that corpse to City Lord Su Shao, he must also want to investigate something, but it''s a pity."


    ??


    The First Prince shook his head.


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    The man then ordered someone to deliver the body to Su Hao.


    ??


    Astral.


    ??


    in a ruin.


    ??


    Four figures appeared.


    ??


    These four figures are Emperor Yang, Empress Mingyue, Emperor Dari, and Emperor Sword.


    ??


    The four of them were full of breath, and among them, Empress Mingyue had already stepped into the first level of the Eternal Realm.


    ??


    Emperor Yang, Emperor Dayun, and Emperor Sword also entered the ninth level of detachment, of which Emperor Yang was the pinnacle of the ninth level of detachment.


    ??


    Teleporting the void behind them will collapse and disappear.


    ??


    The four people absorbed all the inheritance in the ancient land, and their strength greatly increased.


    ??


    "Dari, how about you go back to the heavens with me and solve the Dairi Tathagata?"


    ??


    Emperor Yang, looked at Emperor Da Sun and said.


    ??


    "Big brother, go to the heaven to deal with the Great Sun Tathagata, with our strength, let''s forget it."


    ??


    "You also know that he is just a avatar. We are facing one of the five Buddhas, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, not that avatar."


    ??


    The Great Sun Emperor said coldly.


    ??


    "Emperor Yang, in fact, even if you don''t return to the heaven, the avatar of the Great Sun Tathagata should come to find you."


    ??


    "I see you waiting for them in the astral world as well!"


    ??


    "Now the overlord of the astral world is Fudo Pluto City. I think that the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, I am afraid that you should be careful when you come to the astral world."


    ??


    "The one who came out first should be the avatar of the Great Sun Tathagata."


    ??


    Said the Sword Emperor next to Da Ri.


    ??


    The Sword Emperor and the Great Sun Emperor are friends, and that''s because the Great Sun Emperor saved his life.


    ??


    Sword Emperor is very affectionate.


    ??


    There is an ancient style of knights and warriors, and scholars die for those who are confidants.


    ??


    Therefore, he has been helping the Great Sun Emperor.


    ??


    "Okay, now that you are reconciled, let''s separate!" The Great Emperor and Emperor glanced at the Empress Mingyue next to Emperor Yang.


    ??


    There was also a trace of fear in his eyes.


    ??


    This time in that world, the most rewarding should be the Empress of the Moon.


    ??


    The inheritance is terrifying.


    ??


    The voice fell, and the two quickly left.


    ??


    "Why didn''t I do it just now? If I do, I''m sure to get rid of them."


    ??


    The Empress Mingyue looked to leave the Great Sun Emperor and the Sword Emperor.


    ??


    "My second brother just said that what we will ultimately deal with is the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, one of the five Buddhas in the Heavenly Vulture Mountain!"


    ??


    "Let them raise their strength to the Eternal Realm first, and then merge, my strength will definitely double."


    ??


    Emperor Yang looked to leave the Great Sun Emperor Jundao.


    ??


    "Then we will meet the Xingyue Dynasty first, and I will go see the ancestor."


    ??


    "When the time comes, you and I will cultivate together, and it should be able to help you step into the Eternal Realm!"


    ??


    Empress Mingyue said.

 Chapter 1558： Level 15 Character Crystal Draw Card

    "it is good!"


    Emperor Yang nodded, and the two walked towards the Xingyue Dynasty.


    When they left, a figure slowly walked out of the void.


    Here, Su Hao has always attracted people''s attention.


    So when a few people appeared, someone immediately came to investigate.


    skyline!


    Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, the Great Sun Tathagata who cultivated on the golden lotus platform opened his eyes.


    "Have you come back from that place? It seems that the strength should have improved a lot."


    "I have been dragging my feet to the astral world before, but I should go now."


    After he obtained the golden lotus platform from his real body last time, he thought of refining it for a while before going to the star realm to investigate.


    Unexpectedly, the other party returned before he went.


    The voice fell, and the golden lotus platform under the Great Sun Tathagata melted into the body, and the figure disappeared in the palace.


    If you don''t close the Internet, you can''t help yourself.


    Eternal kingdom


    in the royal court.


    Su Hao''s face was a little excited today, because the system mall was upgraded today.


    He has been waiting for what the system will look like after the upgrade.


    ��Ding! Congratulations, the host system has been upgraded, and the host can check the new system. ��


    A mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao hesitated slightly.


    Does he think the system has become an intelligent type? Unexpectedly, it was still the same mechanical sound.


    Click on System Investigator to see what the difference is.


    The system is still the same as the original system, but the check-in value has become 1,000 daily check-in points.


    The task lottery card is redesigned, the previous lottery card is changed to character card and item card.


    As for the previous quest things have not changed.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    In this case, he also has a certainty in his heart to know what he has drawn?


    "Lord!, Emperor Dasun and the others came out of the teleportation formation, and Empress Mingyue''s strength has entered the Eternal Realm."


    "The other three Yang Emperors have reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of detachment, and the other Great Sun Emperor and Sword Emperor have reached the ninth level of detachment."


    "Emperor Yang did not return to the heaven, and returned to the Xingyue Dynasty with Empress Mingyue."


    "Should we get rid of Empress Mingyue?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    The bright moon woman is only the first layer of the Eternal Realm, and she can crush it at will.


    "For the time being, the outside world doesn''t know that the demise of the Ji family has something to do with my immovable Pluto City?"


    "Let''s wait for Dugu Baitian to refine the nebula lock together."


    Su Hao said.


    Now eradicating the Empress Mingyue will let people know that he moved the Pluto City and won the Nebula Lock.


    "Understood, my subordinates will always monitor Empress Mingyue."


    Black and white.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "How''s the situation on Yohabach?"


    Su Hao asked about Youhabach''s situation again. After Youhabach entered the heaven, he did not immediately deal with the Canglan Empire, but secretly controlled some small countries. After the effect was controlled, the invisible empire was announced.


    "The progress is still very smooth, but it has also attracted the attention of the Canglan Empire, and some battles have occurred, but it is still within the scope of acceptance."


    "Okay, continue to pay attention to the situation over there,"


    "It''s just that, Lord, there are some situations in the immortal world, and some people from the ancient underworld have appeared."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned and said, "People from the ancient underworld appeared, what did they do?"


    "They attacked some distributions of our Ming organization. The realm where Orochimaru was beaten fell, and the clone fled back to Jilei Mountain."


    "Fortunately, he has many clones, and it is faster to cut off the soul. Otherwise, the soul will be destroyed."


    >


    />


    Black and white.


    "Find out who it is?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I didn''t find out, but they all used the exercises of the ancient underworld?"


    black and white,


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly. The other party didn''t show up. Is it someone from the ancient underworld who appeared, or did someone else use the name of the ancient underworld?


    "At this time, what are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao then thought.


    "My lord, according to the calculations from the underworld, the Temple of the Immortal Realm should be opened soon."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is the temple open?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved, maybe it''s right to say so.


    "What else is going on."


    "It''s about the Eternal Kingdom. Earlier in the underworld, it was discovered that Jilei Mountain is the Eternal Kingdom Niu Family."


    "So the subordinates have been sending people to watch the Niu family."


    "The strength of a person from the Niu family is very terrifying recently, and his subordinates did not dare to examine them carefully, but his subordinates feel as if they have seen him before."


    Black and white.


    "It can make you feel terrified. I am afraid that you will understand a lot of the aura of the catastrophe. You shouldn''t know the powerhouse of the catastrophe?"


    Su Hao asked in doubt.


    "Subordinates are also wondering? I just can''t remember where I saw that aura."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "No matter who it is, you have to keep an eye on it. After the Niu family moved the Jilei Mountain in the underworld, there has been no movement. What should they be waiting for?"


    Su Hao said.


    After coming to Eternal Realm, Su Hao met a few Heavenly Marquis. Their strength was terrifying, and they definitely understood the aura of Tribulation Realm.


    The head of the Niu family is also a figure of the Heavenly Marquis level in the Eternal Kingdom.


    How can it be weak?


    "My subordinate understands!"


    Black and white nodded.


    "How about the investigation of the Ascension Palace Master?"


    Su Hao is here waiting for the system update to complete, and is also investigating the Emerging Palace Master.


    "The Ascension Palace Master has not moved since the last time he made a move against the Master."


    "This period of time has only been to heal the master of Guanghan Palace, and nothing else has happened."


    Black and white frowned.


    "It should not be that there is no movement, but that the subordinates failed to find out. The Palace Master of Ascension has a secret room, and that secret room isolates all energy."


    "My subordinates can''t get in at all, and I was almost discovered by that energy once."


    Black and White said again.


    "Isn''t it possible that the First Prince of Eternal Kingdom has been investigating for many years? He didn''t find it either. We wanted to find out all of a sudden, but it''s not possible?" Su Hao shook his head and said.


    [Trigger task 1: Find out the forces behind the Palace Master of Ascension Palace, and reward a 15th-level crystal character lottery card. ��


    [Trigger Mission 2: Kill the Ascension Palace Master and reward a 14th-level crystal item lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system released two tasks at once, one is a character card and one is an item card The second task is easy to complete, but once you kill the master of the Ascension Palace, I am afraid that he will not be able to check the forces behind him. . "


    Su Hao was a little unwilling to get only one item card.


    After all, the first task involves the 15th-level crystal character draw card.


    Level 15 appears for the first time.


    He looked at Black and White and said, "Is there a way to enter that secret room?"


    "I need my deity to assimilate the energy of the secret room, but I''m afraid it will take a while."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Let''s put other things aside first, and you will do your best to find out the forces behind the Ascension Palace Master."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Level 15 crystal character lottery card, the characters drawn should have realized a lot of robbery atmosphere.

 Chapter 1559： Yama Heavenly King, Niu Family

    fairyland.


    Jilei Mountain House.


    The nine-day succubus appeared in the palace of the underworld.


    The one who received him was Duan De, the Lord of the Underworld.


    "Ming Zun. The temple is about to open. I don''t know what my previous proposal is?"


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    The last time he came to see Duan De, Duan De did not promise to give the Nine Heavens Succubus a place to enter the temple.


    This time she came again.


    "Need a sufficient price?"


    Now that Duan De is the head of a mansion, he needs to consider the entire underworld. If the Nine Heavens Succubus cannot provide enough value, he will definitely not be able to enter the temple.


    He also knew a lot of information about the temple.


    It can help people comprehend the aura of the robbery. As for the Jiutian Succubus, Duan De doesn''t believe it.


    "Can I tell you who was the one who shot you recently?"


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Duan De''s expression froze, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The nine-day succubus opposite him suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    Although Jiutian Succubus''s own strength has almost recovered, but facing Duan De''s eyes just now, his heart trembles.


    "This is definitely not the real body of this fat man?"


    Looking at Duan De opposite, Jiutian Succubus thought to himself.


    Facing Duan De, she had the feeling of facing the first king of the underworld back then.


    "Is this the other party''s clone, or is the other party''s real body injured?"


    Nine Heavens Succubus thought.


    "This news can give you a place."


    Duan De glanced at Jiutian Succubus and said later.


    "It should be the third king of the ancient underworld, the hand of the king of Yama!"


    "He was fine back then, occupying the body of Eternal Demon Venerable. Last time I was hit hard in the Kunlun Mountains, is that what he did?"


    Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    "The third heavenly king of the underworld, King Yama, he was born."


    Duan De looked a little calm.


    It is very simple to reach the eternal realm, especially the masters who comprehend the aura of the catastrophe realm, and do not want to die.


    So he didn''t look weird.


    "You should have told us the news earlier."


    Duan De looked at the Nine Heavens Succubus Dao.


    "I can''t perceive the strength of King Yama, I am afraid that the strength of the underworld will be damaged, and I will not be able to enter the fairyland temple."


    Jiutian Succubus expressed his previous concerns.


    When she came last time, she was going to tell the underworld the news.


    But after she came to the underworld, she felt that the strength of the underworld was a little weak. If she rashly intercepted and killed King Yama, she might be killed by King Yama.


    Thinking about getting close to the temple and starting to talk.


    However, some strongholds in the underworld have been attacked recently. She has been to the scene, and there is still the breath of Yama Heavenly King''s practice in that place.


    So she couldn''t force her to come now.


    "Okay! We will handle the matter of King Yama, and I will give you the quota."


    Duan De spoke.


    "Thank you Mingzun, I will leave first, but the strength of the Yama King is extraordinary, and there may be other heavenly kings recovering behind him. I hope Mingzun is careful here."


    The Nine Heavens Succubus saluted and left.


    She didn''t want any accident in the underworld at this time.


    But I didn''t expect that King Yama would take the lead.


    The matter is urgent, and she wants the underworld to prepare.


    After seeing the Underworld Lord today, the Nine Heavens Succubus felt relieved and worried.


    This underworld is not easy.


    After the nine-day succubus left.


    Six figures appeared in the palace.


    "I am afraid that the strength of the Yama King is extraordinary. The Lord is in the eternal kingdom and has seen many strong people who understand the aura of the catastrophe."


    "A few of us are probably not opponents?"


    Ming Zun Duan De said.


    Hearing the words of Venerable Ming, the people below fell silent for a while.


    Except for Dilongyin who was the weakest in the past, everyone else has been the strongest -->>


    The lower one is still the Eternal Nine Layers.


    The newly-appeared Gai Jiuyou and others all realized the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    But I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the Yama Heavenly King.


    "Let me try it out!"


    At this time, the evil kings of the heavens opened their mouths and said


    When he was born, he realized two auras of catastrophe, and now he has realized a breath of catastrophe again.


    You can separate out a clone and meet the King Yama.


    "It can be the same for the time being, you are waiting for the other party at the next stronghold."


    Ming Zun Duan De said.


    Although it is not an opponent, it will never fail to let the opponent destroy the underworld stronghold.


    Eternal Kingdom here.


    Su Hao just finished setting up Black and White Jue, and asked him to investigate the matter of the Ascension Palace Master with all his strength, and he got the information from the underworld.


    "In the ancient underworld, the third heavenly king, the heavenly king of Yama, he was born."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Just as he was about to leave Heihe Jue, he suddenly stopped.


    "Lord, I know who the person who went to Niu''s house was?"


    "I talked about the ancient underworld earlier, and I thought it was ordinary people when I attacked our stronghold, but you said that the third king of the underworld was born when the third king of the underworld was King Yama, I roughly guessed why I was familiar with that breath."


    "The breath of this Yama Heavenly King was left in the palace of the underworld before."


    The Eighteenth Reincarnation Hall of the Underworld was obtained by Su Hao, so Black and White must be familiar with the aura of the Eighteen Yama Halls.


    I just didn''t remember it for a while.


    "You mean, entering the Niu family is the third heavenly king of the underworld, the heavenly king of Yama."


    Su Hao asked.


    "Even if it''s not King Yama, it has something to do with King Yama."


    "My subordinate''s real body is here to check first."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Go back quickly."


    Su Hao nodded.


    At this time, the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom, the Niu Family.


    in the chamber.


    The head of the Niu family is meeting the King Yama, who is the incarnation of the Eternal Demon Lord.


    "I didn''t expect that King Yama, you were born again, you have to take care of your underworld, but they are occupying my Jilei Mountain."


    The head of the Niu family looked at the way of the Yama Heavenly King.


    "Old man Niu, I''m not going around in circles with you. This underworld has nothing to do with my ancient underworld."


    "I don''t know where the power came from. I probed it. The origin of these people is mysterious, and I haven''t found the root."


    King Yama said in a deep voice.


    "Then King Yama, are you here?"


    The head of the Niu family looked at Yan Luoyoutian''s network road.


    "It''s to join forces with Niu Lao and you first, and make a shot at the underworld."


    King Yama looked at the head of the Niu family and said.


    Hearing this, the head of the Niu family frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "If you rashly investigate, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "Sandaogong and Fangcunshan both recognize each other. It''s definitely not that simple. King Yama, it''s better to explore again."


    The head of the Niu family did not immediately agree.


    Cao Wuyan of the God of Death, Cao Jia, died in the hands of the underworld, and he has always been concerned about it.


    But there was no movement.


    The Cao Family of the God of Death is just an ancestor who has understood some of the aura of catastrophe but he knows that there is still one person in the other''s coffin, and that person is extraordinary.


    The other party didn''t move, and his Niu family definitely couldn''t move.


    "I didn''t expect the head of the Niu family to be so cautious. If so, then I will go to the Cao family of the God of Death first."


    "When the time comes, the Cao family will take action, the owner of the Niu family, you should also do it, otherwise, we will take down Jilei Mountain, but we will not return it to your Niu family!",


    King Yama said.


    "As long as someone from the Cao family makes a move, our Niu family will also send someone there."


    The head of the Niu family said.


    "it is good!"


    King Yama said goodbye and left.


    The temple is about to start, and the underworld must be recovered as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1560： Intercept, strike first

    Looking at the departing King Yama.


    The head of the Niu family stood up, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Father, this Heavenly King Yama should be able to persuade the Cao family."


    At this time, the previous owner of Jilei Mountain, Niu Zhenxie, opened his mouth and said, he was always at the back of the hall.


    "The Cao family, Cao Wuyan, is dead, the loss is huge, and he will definitely take action!"


    The head of the Niu family nodded.


    "But, does our Niu family really want to participate? The born underworld is allied with Fangcunshan, and the Astral World Fudo Pluto City."


    "This immovable Pluto City has been determined to be a powerful person in the calamity realm, at least two."


    "The birth of the underworld is able to form an alliance with Fudo Pluto City, which shows that the born underworld is not simple."


    Niu Zhenxie said with a worried look.


    "That''s right, but I can''t refuse this King Yama, I suspect that the first King of the Underworld, the King of Immortality, may be revived."


    The head of the Niu family said in a deep voice.


    "The Undead King is going to revive, this!"


    When Niu Zhenxie heard this, his eyes were a little shocked.


    But then I thought about why the Heavenly King Yama could appear, but why couldn''t the Heavenly King of Immortality appear.


    "Just wait and see what happens."


    "And how about investigating that Su Hao?"


    The head of the Niu family then asked.


    "Father, this City Lord Su Shao may be closer to the eldest prince, and a little farther away from Palace Lord Ascension?"


    Speaking of Su Hao Niu''s true evil, he was a little puzzled.


    His wife is a disciple of Mu Chengxue, and should be standing on the side of the Ascension Palace, not on the side of the eldest prince.


    "Standing on the first prince''s side, that''s right."


    When the head of the Niu family heard Niu Zhenxie''s words, he nodded.


    Seems to know the answer.


    "As for the matter between the eldest prince and the master of the Ascension Palace, our Niu family should not do anything."


    After the head of the Niu family finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Watching his father leave, Niu Zhenxie touched his head and didn''t understand what it meant.


    and left the hall.


    After they left, a black shadow appeared just to observe Black and White Jue.


    "The King Yama is really him."


    Black and white murmured in his mouth, and his figure also merged into the ground.


    Another place.


    Waiting for the black and white news that Su Hao is sitting in the hall.


    He opened today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a fairy world teleportation charm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a random teleportation symbol."


    Su Hao shook his head, as if the system could send out some good things.


    At this time, the blood-devouring vine stepped in.


    "My lord, does the eldest prince invite you to go to his mansion for a chat?"


    The blood-devouring vine came in and said.


    "If something happens today, go back to the absolute side first."


    Su Hao is now waiting for Black and White to return the message.


    If it is really the Heavenly King Yama of the Underworld, then Su Hao must leave him behind.


    "Okay, I refuse that side."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "What''s the situation on Madam''s side? Did Mu Chengxue say anything to Madam?"


    Su Hao recently let the blood-devouring vine follow Murong Yue.


    "Mu Chengxue isn''t there yet, but the recovery from the injury is not very fast. It seems that it is intentionally delaying."


    The blood-devouring vine frowned.


    "Do you intend to delay?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    After the battle with Wei Cangsheng, Mu Chengxue''s injury returned to the previous state, and he has been recovering. The Ascension Palace Master recently sent a lot of precious medicines.


    And they were all swallowed up by Mu Chengxue.


    Of course, he would not doubt the judgment of the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine''s perception of energy is very unusual.


    So his judgment is definitely not wrong.


    "Could it be that Mu Chengxue discovered something?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Just protect the lady."


    Su Hao doesn''t care much about Mu Chengxue''s affairs, what she cares about is Murong Yue.


    while they were talking.


    Black and White Juehui appeared in front of Su Hao and said, "Lord, it''s really Heavenly King Yama who came here."


    "He was planning to unite with the Niu family and the Cao family, the dead body, to attack my underworld?"


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes moved.


    "Since he''s here, there''s no need to let him go and kill him in the void."


    Su Hao said.


    [Triggered mission: Heavenly King Yama pre-joined the Niu family, and the Cao family dealt with the underworld, how could the host allow him to live in the world, kill the Heavenly King Yama, and reward a 14th-level crystal character lottery card. ��


    "It''s still a character card after the quest has been swiped, not bad."


    Su Hao''s face showed excitement.


    His eyes could not help but fall on a Tribulation Realm upgrade card in his inventory.


    This Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card, Su Hao has been useless.


    Previously, it was intended to be given to the Demon Lord, but now the ancient underworld has appeared.


    The underworld should also show its strength.


    On the other side of the underworld, the evil celestial kings took action, so let the evil celestial kings bring this Tribulation Realm upgrade card first.


    Intercepting the Heavenly King Yama in the outer void.


    Of course, if King Yama himself can kill King Yama, then don''t use this Tribulation Realm Card.


    After all, Su Hao only needs one piece now. It is better if he can improve himself.


    Immediately use the teleportation rune and catastrophe promotion card to send out an extraterritorial star sea to all the evil kings


    Then let Hei Jue locate the whereabouts of King Yama.


    The void outside the eternal imperial court.


    King Yama appeared, looking at the void in front of him, a disc appeared in his hand, and he determined the direction of the death court.


    Turning around, he was about to go in the direction of the Court of Death.


    Suddenly his complexion changed.


    A punch slammed into a void, the void exploded, and a figure appeared.


    "I didn''t expect someone to follow me."


    Heavenly King Yama looked at the figure blasted out by him, his eyes were cold, and a murderous intent emerged.


    While speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the figure. He wanted to know where this person came from.


    When he came out of the fairyland before, no one must have followed him.


    Now follow him, there is only one explanation.


    When he left Niu''s house, he was targeted by someone Was it the Niu''s house, or someone else? No matter who is searching for the soul first. "


    This is his current thinking.


    The big hand covered the sky and the earth, covering the figure that appeared.


    When the figure saw it, there was no ambiguity. The figure turned into a ghost, dodged the palm, and punched it out.


    Boom!


    The murderous intent in the fist is fierce.


    One after another black whirlwind appeared above his fist, crushing the Heavenly King Yama.


    It was the black and white absolute clone that appeared. He was discovered, so he tried the strength of this Yama Heavenly King.


    "Um!"


    Looking at avoiding his own palm, he also punched him with a punch.


    "Transcendence ants, dodged my punch, still want to shoot at me?"


    This avatar of Black and White Jue is only detached, and has not yet stepped into the eternal realm.


    Previously, King Yama had never been able to escape from his own palm, so he just shot at will.


    Although his avatar did not reach the eternal realm.


    But he was black and white, and after obtaining the divine tree, he condensed the aura of catastrophe.


    The divine tree takes root in the body and continuously absorbs energy, reaching a certain level, bearing fruit, and the fruit is condensed, and it becomes the aura of catastrophe.


    Of course, when the energy fruit appears, only he can refine it into the aura of catastrophe that suits him.


    So Black and White never need to comprehend. He only needs to absorb energy to condense the fruit of the divine tree, and then he can gather the aura of the Tribulation Realm.

 Chapter 1561： Underworld, Evil Kings

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: []https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Of course, this requires a huge amount of energy, and now he has only condensed one.


    boom!


    After punching, the black and white absolute clones began to burn like flames.


    He used all the strength of his body to break out this punch.


    "Ants!"


    Heavenly King Yama snorted coldly, raised his hand and slammed it out, directly hitting the fist of Black and White Jue.


    The fist shattered, and the palm of the hand fell on the body of Heihe Jue.


    Bang!


    Black and white Jue''s entire body suddenly turned into nothingness and disappeared into the void.


    But after a palm, King Yama frowned slightly, and he felt that he didn''t kill the opponent.


    Divine consciousness spreads around, trying to find the other party.


    Sudden.


    His face changed.


    Because there was a resentment in the void, this resentment was like resentment against the evil god, and it was extremely powerful, which made him feel panic for a while.


    He stabilized his mind and looked at the resentment with his eyes.


    Amidst the resentment, a man with white hair and white robe appeared in his eyes.


    The other party''s attitude is arrogant, his eyes are cold and ruthless, and he is aloof, looking down on the domineering of all beings.


    "Who is this?"


    Heavenly King Yama tightened his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Underworld, the evil kings of heaven!"


    A cold voice sounded in the void.


    "Underworld, the Evil Kings of Heaven?"


    Hearing the words of the evil kings of heaven, the pupils of King Yama shrank suddenly. He did not expect that he would be a person from the underworld after following him.


    "Underworld, but there have never been all the evil kings, the eighteen kings."


    Knowing that the other party was here for him, King Yama''s eyes became sharp.


    As the third heavenly king of the ancient underworld, he is also a person who has experienced countless wars, and his mind is firm.


    He opened his mouth and said: ''The ancient underworld, the third king, the king of Yama. ��


    At this moment, he also reported his name.


    When the name was reported, a terrifying aura erupted from the body and quickly spread around, forming ripples and rushing towards the evil kings.


    He wanted to test the power of the evil kings.


    at this time!


    Eternal royal family.


    The head of the Niu family''s face froze, and he seemed to sense the breath of King Yama.


    "Yan Luo Tianwang has a hand with someone?"


    He wanted to go to watch the battle, but he stopped his figure, raised his hand, and a man in black appeared in front of him.


    "Go and see what''s going on in the outer void."


    The head of the Niu family ordered,


    The figure quickly disappeared in front of the head of the Niu family.


    "Who the **** did he do against the King Yama?" The head of the Niu family stepped out of the room. His eyes looked into the void.


    The movement of the outer void has also attracted the attention of many people.


    In the Ascension Palace.


    The face of the master of the Ascension Palace froze, and his figure disappeared in the hall in a flash.


    The Grand Prince''s Palace.


    The eldest prince who was reading a book stood up from his seat, looked at the void with his eyes, and quickly disappeared with people.


    Some other experts in the imperial court also headed towards the outer void.


    As for the ancestor who was born in the royal family, he looked out into the void and frowned slightly, but he didn''t move.


    The characters that appeared in the outer void were not worthy of his attention.


    However, he was also a little annoyed.


    The outer void, although it is the outer void, is also the outer void of the eternal imperial court.


    "Would you like to slap these two to death?"


    He murmured in his mouth.


    "Forget it, the Eternal Imperial Court is now facing a terrifying force, so it''s better to preserve its strength for the time being."


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and did not pay attention to the battle outside.


    in the void.


    The sea of ??terrifying energy from King Yama, swept across all the evil kings.


    "Yan Luo Tianwang, don''t try, fight for life and death."


    When speaking, the evil kings of the heavens, forbidden from the six realms, directly cast it, and the energy that came over was instantly frozen.


    At the moment of freezing, a fierce killing intent appeared on his face, and his figure flashed in front of the palace of King Yama.


    "The world is broken!"


    With a punch, the heaven and earth seemed to be smashed by this force, and the rolling force collapsed the void, forming a layer of void, and it was like swallowing the Yama Heavenly King.


    Heavenly King Yama''s eyes narrowed, and the other party was able to forbid energy.


    But he only realized a few robbery auras on his body.


    His eyes froze.


    Punch out.


    The fist blasted out, the void exploded, and the broken void was swallowed by the black hole the moment his fist fell.


    "You just comprehend a few robbery auras, and you want to kill me, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Let me first kill you, the evil kings of the underworld, today."


    King Yama said sharply.


    When he was speaking, there were twenty auras of robbery on his body.


    He, the Heavenly King Yama, was a person who realized the aura of fifty robbery realms back then. Although he was seriously injured, he has recovered twenty auras of robbery realm in these tens of thousands of years.


    "Twenty auras of catastrophe, this King Yama actually recovered twenty auras of catastrophe."


    The people watching the battle looked a little surprised when they saw the aura of catastrophe emerging from King Yama.


    Yama, the third heavenly king of the ancient underworld, was also a well-known master in the ancient times.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the evil kings of heaven. The evil kings of the heavens had very little aura of catastrophe, only three, which was very different from the king of Yama.


    "The strength of this underworld appears to be average, and I am afraid it will be difficult to fight against people from the ancient underworld."


    Some people looked at the evil kings, and said with a sound transmission.


    "City Master Su Shao, our Underworld is in an alliance with you and you don''t move Pluto City. The Palace Master and Master Gu are friends."


    "Can I ask Master Gu to take action to suppress the breath of this King Yama?"


    "Let this Yama Heavenly King fight with me in the same realm."


    All the evil kings said.


    As soon as the evil kings opened their mouths, there was silence in the void.


    They did not expect that the evil kings of the heavens would ask for help from the young city lord of the Untouchable Pluto City.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao in the void.


    Fudo Pluto City, Underworld, and Fangcunshan are allied, and many people have forgotten about this.


    But all the evil kings mentioned it.


    Suddenly remembered.


    The Heavenly King Yama, who shot, froze in his eyes.


    The action of the shot was instantly retracted, and the body instantly turned into countless light shields, and quickly escaped for a hundred miles.


    As soon as he entered the Eternal Imperial Court, he knew about Su Hao and the existence of Gu Chensha.


    Then he is a master of robbery.


    Such a master shot to suppress him, even if he defeated the evil kings I am afraid that he would not be able to take the opponent''s life.


    So you have to run away.


    Looking at the escaped King Yama, the spectators were not surprised at all.


    The second palace lord of Fudo Pluto City is too strong, and it is strange that King Yama does not run.


    However, after escaping a hundred miles away, King Yama suddenly felt a change in the void, and his eyes became dim.


    When he reappeared, he found himself back where he was.


    Horrified eyes!


    Then he looked at the figure standing beside Su Hao.


    "Evil kings of heaven, as the head of the eight heavenly groups of the underworld, you need to restore your strength as soon as possible."


    Gu Chensha said softly.


    He didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 1562： Hades evil spear, pierced through Yama

    Latest website: Previously, Su Hao wanted to make all the evil kings become the tribulation realm powerhouse, but he thought that once the heavenly evil kings showed their strength in the tribulation realm.


    I am afraid that the gang of people nesting in the ancient underworld in the immortal world will not show up.


    That''s why I thought of it, the underworld has an alliance with Fudo Pluto City.


    The projection of that ancient dusty sand suppressed the strength of Yama Heavenly King.


    And taking the opportunity, Su Hao prepared to let Gu Chensha''s projection power begin to decrease, and prepared to catch some people who wanted to shoot at him.


    It kills two birds with one stone.


    Gu Chensha''s projection strength does not fall under the robbery, I am afraid no one will take action.


    When Gu Chensha''s voice fell.


    The aura on his body began to decline, and he gradually fell into the realm of calamity.


    The change in breath is obvious.


    "The breath of the ancient dust projection has weakened, and it has fallen into the robbery realm."


    "This is normal, this is just a projection of Gu Chensha, can you still keep him in the aura of robbery, how is this possible."


    Some people think this is normal.


    "This is not for us to pay attention to. Now we are watching the battle between the Yama King and the Evil Kings."


    "Now both of them are comprehending the aura of the Three Realms of Tribulation. It should be that King Yama has an advantage!"


    "After all, Heavenly King Yama himself is a powerhouse who has comprehended the breath of fifty robbery realms."


    "In this regard, it is to crush the evil kings."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you listen to Gu Chensha just now? These evil kings are the heads of the eight heavenly groups of the underworld, and it seems that their strength has not recovered."


    "That is, the other party may also be a veteran of the recovery, and the realm may not be worse than this Yama Heavenly King."


    Some people started to communicate.


    On this side, King Yama, without any hesitation at this time, flickered and attacked the evil kings directly.


    The rumbling energy was like thunder, with a strong coercion, resounding in the void, surging power, gathered together, and finally formed a gray shield.


    The moment when these shield shadows were formed, with a strong sense of oppression, they attacked the evil kings,


    "Ten Fang sighs!"


    The expressions of the evil kings remained the same, and the two were of equal strength. Now it depends on each other''s perception of the other''s exercises and the application of their own unique skills.


    His evil kings will not be weaker than anyone.


    Ten sighs


    The evil kings let out a low cry, punched out, and fist shadows appeared, like a void ship, and violently attacked the shield shadow that was bombarding.


    boom!


    Countless fist shadows bombarded the shield shadow, the surging power collided with each other, and the strength of the two collided in the void.


    But collide and disappear.


    Because both of them suddenly rushed out and handed it over in the void.


    The body gradually became larger, and the rumbling, roaring and roaring continued to appear.


    In the void, energies converged to continuously form groups of energy storms.


    Bang!


    The two separated, Yama Heavenly King, his eyes spitting fire, and thick black flames appeared all over his body.


    "Hell smelting fire!"


    The resentment of King Yama, he could not vent on Gu Chensha, so he could only vent on the evil kings of heaven.


    "Yan Luo Tianwang, you also take me a trick."


    All the evil kings were also very aggrieved. Before turning around, they were the head of the eight evils, the existence that all the gods were afraid of, but they couldn''t take down this Yama Heavenly King.


    boom!


    The two collide again!


    After a punch, a ferocious black long sword appeared in the hand of Heavenly King Yama, and the palm appeared in his hand, instantly becoming a thousand feet long.


    This long sword carries the breath of hell, it is a treasure in his underworld, and it has been cultivated for many years.


    The long sword in his hand appeared, and there was a wave of fluctuations immediately, as if the long sword was not unwilling to be lonely.


    "You have a long sword, don''t I?"


    The eyes of the evil kings turned cold, and a long spear that exuded this evil aura appeared.


    Hades Evil Spear!


    The appearance of the Underworld Emperor''s evil spear, suddenly a violent, sinister aura appeared in the void.


    This Underworld Emperor''s Evil Spear was originally used by the Evil Emperor, and later passed through the hands of other people. After a battle on the coast of the East China Sea, it was retrieved by the Evil Kings with the summons of evil.


    The Underworld Emperor''s Evil Spear appeared in his hand, and there was also a wave of excitement, as if he was about to rebuke Fang Qiu.


    boom!


    King Yama didn''t hesitate to cut out with a sword, a huge sword body.


    Cleaved out of the void, a billowing black mist appeared, turned into a raging black flame, and slashed at the evil kings.


    Holding a long spear is not a matter of human beings feeding back the long spear.


    It is the evil kings who are fed back by the spear, and the energy pours into the bodies of the evil kings.


    Taotao''s evil energy gathered in the long spear, setting off the evil kings into a world-destroying god.


    The breath of his body began to recover, as if he had regained the feeling of being in the world before.


    boom!


    The long spear pierced through the hole, and the billowing evil energy rushed towards the opponent''s long sword as if building a number.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and where the long spear was, the black flame that the long sword turned into was constantly being destroyed like a smasher.


    Covered by evil energy, the long spear finally knocked back the long sword and came directly in front of King Yama.


    puff!


    With a flick of the spear, it directly penetrated the body of King Yama.


    "Originally, you didn''t use a weapon, you might still be able to fight with me, use a weapon, fight with me, and you''re almost there."


    After the spear entered the opponent''s body.


    Endless evil will wrap each other.


    In the end, only a bang was heard, and the body of the Heavenly King Yama exploded directly and was swallowed up by the black void formed by the explosion.


    "This!"


    "What a terrifying long spear. The moment when the evil kings held the spear, they seemed to have crossed countless voids and reached an invincible attitude."


    "Is that the strength of the opponent back then?"


    Some people looked at the evil kings with a hint of horror in their eyes.


    "So strong, so strong, but there is no robbery atmosphere."


    Some people praised, but there was a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    "Regardless of whether the other party has the aura of robbery, the other party is very strong and should not be underestimated."


    "And just now, the evil kings mentioned that the emperor of the underworld government and Gu Chensha of the immovable underworld city are friends. This has already confirmed that the emperor of the underworld government is a powerhouse in the realm of robbery."


    "Underworld is not easy, it''s better to provoke less."


    [Congratulations to the host''s demon kings for killing the third heavenly king of the underworld, Yama, and rewarding them with a 14th-level character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is done, I thought this Yama Heavenly King had any other cards?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    These ancient underworld powerhouses have extremely tenacious vitality, and if they are not careful, the other party will not die.


    In fact, King Yama didn''t expect it to be like this He came out this time only to unite the Niu family and the Cao family of the **** of death.


    But I never thought about fighting against the underworld, and I didn''t expect to be intercepted.


    So there is no backing at all.


    at this time.


    Star Realm, in the Kunlun Forbidden Land.


    Inside a secret place.


    The first king of the ancient underworld suddenly opened his eyes, and a terrifying light flashed in his eyes.


    "The third brother was beheaded. Who the **** killed the third brother? It seems that I have to fully recover from the ancient underworld."


    His voice was low, and waves of energy storms were set off in this secret realm.


    Then a gray jade card appeared in his hand, and the jade card was thrown into the void by him.

 Chapter 1563： unexpected guest, duel

    In the void outside the imperial court of the eternal kingdom.


    Many people looked at the evil gods, all consuming the battle just now.


    However, Palace Master Yuhua really looked towards Su Hao.


    Just now, the power of Gu Chensha''s projection has fallen into the realm of calamity, and she can clearly perceive it.


    "Maybe it''s an opportunity." Ascension Palace Master thought in his heart.


    When thinking about this.


    A faint light flashed in her eyes.


    A black jade card appeared in her hand, which was crushed by her in an instant.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su Shao and Lord Gu for your help."


    All the evil kings said goodbye to Su Hao and prepared to leave.


    The other spectators are also preparing to leave. After the battle is over, it is useless for them to stay here.


    What''s more, they don''t want to contact this underworld for the time being.


    After all, the ancient underworld is not simple. If you want to contact, you will have to wait for the two sides to decide the winner.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, you kill me the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons, and I am here to kill you today,"


    At this moment, a thick voice appeared in the void.


    The thick voice, like a thunderbolt, pierced through layers of space and directly into this void.


    Immediately afterwards, a storm-like terrifying breath came from the depths of the void at an astonishing speed.


    "This?"


    All the spectators looked at the place where the sound came from, their faces filled with astonishment and surprise.


    Don''t move next to Su Hao in Hades City, but there is a projection of a calamity realm powerhouse. Is this sea of ??demonic thoughts seeking death?


    However, some people''s expressions changed.


    They just noticed the changes in the projection of ancient dust and sand.


    It seems that the realm has fallen to the calamity.


    This is an opportunity to prepare.


    Hearing the voice, Su Hao''s eyes flashed, and his eyes narrowed slightly towards the Void Fault.


    The people from the sea of ??magic thoughts came.


    He thought in his heart that the change in Gu Chensha''s projection, but he arranged it, just as he fell under the calamity, someone came to trouble him.


    It seems that some people here are from the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    Su Hao thought so in his heart.


    boom!


    When Su Hao guessed, the void twisted and a man wearing a blood-colored robe walked out of the void.


    The person who appeared was ordinary in appearance, without any special features, and his breath was extremely thick.


    When walking, the whole body erupted with rolling magical energy.


    These demonic qi formed a chain of demonic dragons, and the roaring sounds of these demonic dragons shook the void, and their momentum was extremely terrifying.


    "These magic dragons seem to exude a sense of catastrophe."


    Some powerful people saw the scene around him, their faces condensed, and their faces continued to be horrified.


    This is a character who has cultivated the aura of robbery to the end.


    "Is this a person from the sea of ??demons? Impossible!"


    Some people looked at the person who appeared, with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    There seems to be no such expert in the sea of ??magic.


    These people suddenly understood in their hearts, I am afraid that some people want to use the sea of ??magic to make trouble.


    This sea of ??demonic thoughts is too sad, and a second sea lord died, and now he is framed for it.


    Once there is a problem with this Su Shaocheng Lord, I am afraid that the sea of ????magic thoughts will disappear into the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, Su Hao looked at the person who came, stepped forward and asked in a deep voice.


    Heart is sneering.


    Although he let Gu Chensha hide his breath, even if Gu Chensha showed the strength below the robbery realm, he was still extremely powerful.


    What''s more, he knew it from the conversations of the people around him.


    There is no such expert in Mo Nian Hai at all.


    Someone took advantage of the sea of ??demonic thoughts to attack him.


    Fishing for a big fish.


    This person has completed the collection of Tribulation Realm''s breath and impacted the existence of Tribulation Realm.


    What is this character not a big fish?


    "Nonsense, so much, kill you first!"


    That person ignored Su Hao at all, his purpose was to deal with Gu Chensha''s projection on Su Hao.


    As long as the projection of Gu Chensha on Su Hao''s body is consumed, or destroyed, his mission will be completed.


    The figure stepped out, the momentum skyrocketed, and there was the power of rock-shattering, mountains and rivers collapsing.


    Su Hao in front of him was like being hit by a heavy hammer. The blood in the chest rolled.


    call!


    The evil kings wanted to help, but the aura on the other party rose again, and there was a kind of void turning and the space collapsed, pressing against the evil kings.


    All the evil kings suddenly turned pale, their blood and energy were suppressed, and they were unable to move forward.


    His eyes became red, trying to break through the suppression.


    But still can''t break free.


    But the opponent was not dealing with him, but Su Hao, so he didn''t increase his power.


    The person who appeared, walked towards Su Hao.


    He wants to force out the ancient dust.


    At this moment, the shadow of ancient dust and sand reappeared on Su Hao''s body.


    Suddenly, only a bang was heard, and the power that erupted from the person who shot it earlier was instantly torn apart.


    Everyone immediately returned to their senses and moved towards the distance.


    The evil gods glanced at each other and followed the crowd away.


    "Gu Chensha! Good, very good, eat my knife first!"


    When the man saw Gu Chensha appear, he shouted loudly, and the demonic dragons gathered around him instantly condensed a long sword that exuded demonic energy.


    The long sword that appeared, the mighty demonic energy, like the vastness of the sun and the moon, runs through ancient and modern times, and has the power to cut off everything and open up the world.


    Seeing this knife light, a ray of light flashed across Gu Chensha''s dull eyes.


    With this knife, it can be seen that the opponent is extraordinary.


    "interesting!"


    Gu Chensha made a loud noise, stepped on his foot, and threw a punch.


    The fist is very ordinary, handed out slowly.


    It collided with the long knife that came over.


    Boom!


    The magic light burst, and the knife light shattered.


    Gu Chensha''s punch didn''t use any moves, just a simple punch.


    But it showed absolute power fist smashed the knife light, appeared in front of the man, and punched the opponent''s body.


    Bang!


    The opponent''s body exploded, and a stream of blood flowed out of his body.


    puff!


    He also vomited blood in his mouth, and looked at Gu Chensha in horror.


    However, with this punch, Gu Chensha''s body''s strength continued to fall, as if the punch had used the power of his projection itself.


    There was a madness in the originally horrified eyes of the person who shot.


    His brows twitched, and a strange energy gushed out between his brows.


    Along with this strange energy, a terrifying aura suddenly exploded.


    In the blink of an eye, his body, which was injured by Gu Chensha''s punch, recovered as before, and a terrifying force swept through his body like a tide.


    Marquis Tianwu''s eyes shone brightly, like a divine soldier piercing the void.


    He walked thousands of feet.


    boom!


    The palm is raised high, and it is displayed with the power of entrusting the sky.


    "The real body of Yuanwu, the palm of Yuanshen!"


    He snorted lowly, and a dark figure appeared on him. This figure appeared, and the entire void seemed to become still.


    Seeing that figure, Gu Chensha''s expression froze.


    "It turns out that behind you is a robbery powerhouse!"


    He said softly in his mouth, the light in his eyes also turned, and he took the lead, and his body turned into a white light.


    Appearing in front of the man, he slapped it with a palm, and his movements were neat and tidy, with a magical power of heaven and earth.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1564： The real body of the evil gods? Emperor Yao

    The man who took the shot froze.


    Although this palm of Gu Chensha was plain, it seemed to merge with the endless void.


    He didn''t have time to gather momentum, his hands crossed, endless demonic energy gathered in his hands, and the magic light soared, emitting a thousand rays of light that people dared not face.


    With black flames, it roared towards Gu Chensha.


    "Is this power?"


    Looking at the whistling attack, Gu Chensha''s face was normal, and the palm of his hand exuded an ancient aura.


    The originally peaceful palm suddenly erupted with a killing force.


    This slaughtering force has a power that sweeps the void.


    Realm falls, strength declines, if you pretend, you have to pretend, you can''t show it in such a light.


    So it is necessary to show such momentum.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind the man.


    Leaving abruptly, suspended, and slapped the same palm.


    The palm of the hand is like a dragon going out to sea. Wherever it passes, the heaven and the earth collapse, and everywhere is like a broken mirror, shattered inch by inch.


    Together with the people who shot under him, they swept towards Gu Chensha.


    "Who is this person, how can he be so strong?"


    Some spectators looked at this scene in horror, and exclaimed in their mouths.


    They stared at the void tightly.


    Gu Chensha''s palm is like a long rainbow penetrating the sun, smashing thousands of rays of light and colliding with the black shadow.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, as if they were evenly matched with each other.


    Pause in the void.


    Gu Chensha saw this, his eyes were fierce, all the strength of the whole body poured into the palm of Dao, and the huge power gathered in the palm.


    At the time of the gathering, the aura on his body continued to fall and gradually became dim.


    But the power in the palm skyrocketed, smashing the opponent''s palm and shattering the opponent''s figure.


    It finally fell on the man''s body.


    puff!


    The man who shot it spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole body seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and flew upside down like a broken kite.


    When the body was in the air, it began to crack, as if it was about to disintegrate.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this, the person who took action continued to crack and comprehend the aura of catastrophe in his body to repair his injuries.


    I don''t know how much it cracked, so that my body no longer cracks.


    Without turning his head, he directly escaped into the void, and the figure turned into a black light, escaping toward the distance.


    Comes fast, but also fast.


    As for Gu Chensha who shot here, his body became blurred, looking at the black shadow that escaped from the void.


    "It''s not easy to come, it actually blocked the projection attack of Gu Chensha..."


    ''''Who is it? "


    "No matter who he is, his strength will inevitably fall, and it will be difficult to recover."


    Some people spoke up.


    When he opened his mouth, the figure was blurred with ancient dust and sand, and did not disappear.


    he punched


    When this punch was thrown, his figure began to dissipate, as if he would no longer exist.


    "Shoot, you can''t live,"


    This is what Gu Chensha said after punching.


    Although the voice was flat, it resounded throughout the void.


    boom!


    The power of this punch was violent and rushed towards the fleeing shadow like a shooting star.


    what!


    Bang!


    Hearing a scream, the black shadow burst open.


    When the figure burst open, Gu Chensha''s figure also disappeared.


    "Is the other party dead?"


    "I don''t know, it is estimated that he is dead. Even if he does not die, he will be seriously injured."


    Some people thought in their hearts, and their eyes couldn''t help but look at the place where Gu Chensha disappeared.


    This one is really ruthless, even if his projection disappears, he has to cast the last blow.


    "This!"


    In the dark, I have been observing the expression of the master of the Ascension Palace condensed.


    There was a gloomy look on her face. The person who just shot, but the strongest expert on her side, has fully understood the aura of the catastrophe.


    It is a character who can attack the robbery.


    "Even if this projection falls, is it still so strong?"


    Ascension Palace Master looked at the place where Gu Chensha disappeared, and secretly said in his heart.


    Then he looked at Su Hao''s location, and a ray of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Turn around and escape into the void and disappear.


    Seeing this, the others also left.


    In the void, the eldest prince glanced at Su Hao with a solemn expression.


    "His Royal Highness, who was that person just now, his strength is not ordinary, is he here to test, or?"


    A person walked out beside the eldest prince.


    "This City Lord Su Shao is a little dangerous. This person appeared to test the projection on him."


    "The projection disappears, and there should be someone calculating him next."


    The First Prince said in a deep voice.


    "Your Highness, do we need to remind you?",


    The visitor spoke.


    "This is useless, I think City Master Su Shao should understand, let''s go!"


    The eldest prince shook his head, turned and fled into the void.


    Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City, never appeared in Fudo Pluto City, but kept showing up. How could he have poor sense of danger?


    Looking at the disappearing crowd, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    He frowned and started to think.


    The person who shot, the shadow that appeared on his body at the end, can be known to be a strong robbery.


    The person who shot against him has a robbery powerhouse behind him.


    This kind of thing made him have to be afraid.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Su Hao said.


    As for the evil kings, they left after saluting Su Hao.


    Underworld and Fudo Pluto have a cooperative relationship, but they can''t go too close.


    Su Hao turned around and returned to the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom.


    within the mansion.


    "How is the shadow now?"


    Su Hao asked Gu Chensha can kill each other, but Su Hao needs to know who wants to kill him.


    So leave the opponent alive, and knock the opponent''s strength down to the peak of eternity.


    Let the black and white absolutely follow the past.


    "Lord, the other party stayed in a star to recover, and no one contacted him."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Anyone without a connection? The other party is very cautious. Who is it?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then his eyes looked into the inventory again, and he just got the 14th-level crystal character lottery card.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 character lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 character card of Emperor Yao, the real body of the evil gods, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He did not expect that the draw turned out to be the real body of the evil gods, Emperor Tianyao.


    Check the character information immediately.


    [Emperor Tianyao]: The characters in the Pili puppet show are the patron saint of light of "Donghuang Xuanzhou", one of the four overseas continents, and the spirit of the three lights gathered by the essence of the sun. The fusion of the incarnation of the evil **** can completely comprehend the aura of the catastrophe.


    "The fusion can comprehend and complete the aura of the Tribulation Realm. Not bad. In this case, you can be considered a master of the underworld."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Immediately summoned without hesitation, teleported to the Underworld.


    When the ancient underworld king Yama and others appear, other heavenly kings will definitely appear as well.


    The appearance of the evil kings again should be shocking.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1565： The King of Suppressing Prison was born, Emperor Yangs doubts

    fairyland.


    The place where Cao Wuyan appeared before was the cave house of the King of Heaven on the second day of the underworld.


    A figure appeared, and a blood-colored jade card appeared in his hand.


    "Brother''s token?"


    The Prison King''s eyes narrowed, and a stream of energy poured into the blood-colored jade card in his hand.


    call!


    On the first day, the figure of the Immortal King appeared in front of him.


    "I''ve seen Senior Brother!"


    Seeing the figure, the Suppressing Prison King bowed and saluted.


    "Third Junior Brother, he died. He went to the Niu Family, the eternal imperial family of the Xingchenhai, and wanted to join forces with the Niu Family to deal with the Underworld."


    "You go to the extraterritorial Xingchenhai and secretly investigate some situations."


    "I want to know who killed the third junior brother, and that Cao Wuyan is dead, you go and help me find the second body."


    "By the way, take him to the mountain of immortality, empower him, improve his strength, and then go to the immortal world, challenge the young master of the underworld, and strive to get back the endless reincarnation." The immortal king said.


    Hearing the words of the Undead Heavenly King, the expression of the Prison Suppressing Heavenly King changed.


    The Heavenly King Yama was never dead, that is to say, the Heavenly King Yama would not be resurrected, he was really dead.


    A fierce light emerged from his eyes.


    "Brother, my body is almost fully cultivated, so I can take action."


    The King of Prison Suppression said.


    "The real body should not be dispatched, lest there be an accident."


    The Undead King nodded.


    The voice fell, and the figure disappeared.


    After the Undead King left, the Prison King stepped into the cave and disappeared in a flash.


    at this time.


    Inside the original Taoist palace of the fairyland.


    Guangchengzi, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes, raised his right hand, and turned his fingers.


    "The Heavenly King Yama was just born a few days ago, and the Heavenly King of Suppressing Prison was born again. Could it be that something happened?"


    He murmured in his mouth.


    "The temple is about to start, do they also want to enter this ancient underworld?"


    "But these headaches should be the current underworld. I don''t know if they can resist the offensive of the ancient underworld."


    "Check it out first!"


    He waved a primitive Dao Palace disciple and appeared in front of him.


    "Recently, pay attention to the situation in the underworld and report to me at any time."


    He opened his mouth and commanded.


    "Yes!"


    The disciple bowed and then disappeared into the palace.


    "It''s an eventful autumn in the fairy world, and I don''t know when the master and the others will be able to return."


    "There should be no movement on the side of the star realm, something has happened, and you need to pay attention."


    Guangchengzi frowned.


    astral.


    In the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Empress Mingyue and Emperor Yang appeared.


    They entered the depths of the palace.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll go see the ancestor."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Your ancestor should be born soon."


    Yangdi asked.


    "Last time, the people from the Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm came and gave the ancestor something, which should be completed according to reason."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Opening the star realm now, I''m afraid it won''t be of much benefit to your Ji family."


    Emperor Yang said in a deep voice.


    "But if you don''t open it, it won''t work. The dominance of Fudo Pluto City is becoming more and more obvious. If you don''t open it, it will be even more difficult for our Ji family."


    "Have you ever thought that the opening of the astral world is not what you think?"


    Emperor Yang said.


    "Well. Did you know something here?"


    Empress Mingyue asked seriously.


    "I don''t know anything, but I''m very curious. If the opening of the star realm is to open the passage to the ten thousand realms, why don''t the people from the heaven and the fairy world come to occupy a place?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven has some movements, but none of the supreme-level forces in the Immortal Realm have moved, and the same is true of the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm."


    "I feel very strange."


    Emperor Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing what Emperor Yang said, Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She also felt a little strange.


    "I''m going to see the old man first."


    Although Empress Mingyue had doubts in her heart, she could not lead many things, so he decided to see the ancestor first.


    Between the words, the energy poured into the depths of the palace in the palm of the hand.


    A void gap appeared and stepped into it.


    Then the figure disappeared.


    After Empress Mingyue left, Emperor Yang shook his head.


    Although he was just wondering, he was sure that things were definitely not so simple.


    But this is the Ji family''s business, and has nothing to do with him.


    But after a while, the void gap opened again. ,


    Empress Mingyue rushed out of it, her expression full of shock and disbelief.


    And the breath on the body is dark, as if to be scattered.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yang stepped forward immediately, and a force appeared in his hand to stabilize the aura fluctuations on Empress Mingyue.


    "What happened?"


    Yangdi asked.


    "The ancestors disappeared?"


    "Disappeared?" Hearing this, Emperor Yang was startled, and he didn''t understand the meaning of Empress Mingyue''s words.


    "The ancestors are no longer in the space."


    "They have already refined the Nebula Lock, so they came out?"


    Yangdi asked.


    "No, it shouldn''t be?"


    Empress Mingyue stabilized her mind and walked towards a secret room in the palace.


    The secret room opened, and it was pitch black inside.


    With a wave of his hand, the dark secret room became brighter.


    The rows of life lamps in the secret room were all extinguished.


    "The ancestors died and were killed."


    Empress Mingyue looked at the life lamps that were all extinguished in front of her, and collapsed directly. Emperor Yang immediately stepped forward to support Empress Mingyue.


    Heart is also very shocked.


    The ancestors of the Ji family are hidden here, and no one knows about it except the Empress Mingyue.


    "Could it be someone from the Three Great Avenues Palace?"


    Emperor Yang said in a deep voice, after all, it was the Three Great Dao Palace who sent someone to help the Ji family.


    Now that the Ji family has disappeared, the first suspect is the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Hearing Emperor Yang''s words, Empress Mingyue''s sloppy eyes recovered.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Empress Mingyue said Now she has lost her backbone.


    "As if nothing happened, the other party got the Nebula Lock, and it must be opened in the end."


    "Do you know who it is then?"


    Emperor Yang said in a deep voice.


    "But even if we know, we are not opponents."


    Empress Mingyue looked lonely.


    "The inheritance you inherited is unusual, and it scares me from the bottom of my heart."


    "My real body is one of the five Buddhas of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, and that is the same powerful master as the one who is currently in charge of the Three Great Dao Palace."


    "Being able to hold the stake in my heart, the background must not be simple. During this period of time, you should slowly digest the inheritance and improve your strength."


    Emperor Yang said in a deep voice.


    "That''s all it takes now?"


    Empress Mingyue cheered her up.


    If it is really the Three Great Avenues Palace in the Immortal Realm. She really can''t get revenge.


    But otherwise, she couldn''t think of who it was.


    "This Xingyue Dynasty is a little unsafe. Let''s leave first. It just so happens that I have to prepare to deal with the Great Sun Tathagata."


    Emperor Yang said.


    Originally, he also wanted to use the strength of the Ji family ancestors to suppress the Great Sun Tathagata.


    But the ancestor of the Ji family was beheaded, and he could only find a way to win the Great Sun Tathagata with Empress Mingyue.


    "Walk!"


    Empress Mingyue nodded, and the two disappeared into the palace.


    After they disappeared, Black and White Jue slowly appeared.


    "Do you doubt the Third Avenue Palace?"


    He murmured in his mouth.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1566： Identity, Dark Holy See God Emperor

    The eternal kingdom, the imperial court.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Pieces of Origin Stone gathered together to form energy and poured into Su Hao''s body.


    A flow of energy was formed in his body, constantly impacting all parts of his body.


    With the inflow of these energies.


    Su Hao''s body radiated star-like brilliance, and his blood began to boil, emitting a boundless ray of light.


    These energies impacted the body, and all parts of the body began to shatter, reorganize and evolve, emitting terrifying power fluctuations.


    Su Hao has practiced many exercises, and all of them are extremely powerful.


    These exercises are gathered in his body, making the power in his body as vast as the stars.


    He was hit hard a few days ago.


    Let Su Hao know that his strength is too weak, so he took this opportunity to cultivate hard.


    Of course, he was not discouraged, after all, it was the powerhouse of the Eternal Realm who shot.


    After a while, the light of the stars disappeared.


    Su Hao opened his eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, his strength improved a lot.


    Anyone who wants to kill him in detachment, it is estimated that no one can do it.


    Strength is not inferior to others, and treasures are not inferior to others.


    As for the Eternal Realm, of course, he could not stop it.


    This is the absolute realm of the gap.


    "My lord, Empress Mingyue and Emperor Yang suspect that the Three Great Dao Palace destroyed their Ji family."


    At this time, the avatar of Black and White Jue appeared in the palace.


    His real body is currently eroding the palace of the Ascension Palace Master, and he wants to explore the forces behind the Ascension Palace Master.


    "Doubt the Third Avenue Palace? Let them doubt it first."


    "If they don''t do anything, just keep them for a while. Are there any other things to find out?"


    Su Hao slowly stood up and said.


    Actually, the main question was about Emperor Yang.


    This Emperor Yang has been in the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain all the time. When he came to the astral world, he entered the teleportation formation. It should be for something.


    "My lord, Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue, prepare to deal with the Great Sun Tathagata."


    "My subordinates also found out that this Great Sun Tathagata is just one of the five Buddhas in the Buddhist Land Association behind Tianji Lingshan."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little stunned. Emperor Yang, Emperor Dari, and the Tathagata were three avatars themselves.


    I thought it was one body and three people, but now there is another Buddha land and five Buddhas.


    "My lord, my subordinates have investigated that the five Buddhas in the Buddha Land are the supreme rulers of the Buddha realm.


    "The Lord of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain is also extraordinary. He seems to be an ancient Buddha with a lamp burning. There is not much information."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Hearing these news, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Nima, you are missing the Buddha of Daleiyin Temple.


    I don''t know if the Buddha land in this heaven is the same as the characters in my myth.


    In fact, the Three Great Dao Palaces have appeared, and it is normal for Buddha Land to appear.


    No surprise.


    "Since they have to deal with the Great Sun Tathagata, maybe we can help the Great Sun Tathagata properly and let him help us eliminate Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue."


    Su Hao said softly.


    It''s not suitable for me to make a move, but if the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain makes a move, there is absolutely no problem.


    "If the Great Sun Tathagata is in danger, please help me appropriately."


    Su Hao said.


    "clear!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    "How is the investigation on the Yuhua Palace Master''s side? Is there any movement?"


    "There is no disappearance from the main body, but according to the degree of erosion, today the main body can assimilate those energies, and then enter the secret room."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "So, how is it now that Madam is handing over the stars with the First Prince?"


    Gu When Su Hao was in retreat.


    Let Murong Yue begin to take over the five stars given by the first prince.


    First take over and send someone, and then let the people who don''t move Pluto appear.


    The outside world thought that the people who did not move the city of Hades were on their way.


    "All of them have been taken over. The eldest prince is very cooperative, without any obstruction, and has already evacuated all his personnel."


    Black and white are absolutely separated.


    "Really? Is this eldest prince really very trustworthy?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My lord, the eldest prince wants to meet you."


    Right at this time. The blood-devouring vine walked in.


    "He wants to see me."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the war, he and the eldest prince have not met a few times.


    "Let''s go, I''ll go to the eldest prince, I think he should be able to give me some information."


    Su Hao has already determined that the last time he attacked him was the forces behind Palace Master Ascension. This eldest prince fought against Palace Master Ascension for a long time.


    There should be some details of the other party.


    Su Hao and the blood-devouring devil vine left the mansion and went directly to the palace of the eldest prince.


    The eldest prince''s palace is very grand. Among the imperial courts of the eternal kingdom, it is second only to the palace of the emperor of the imperial court today.


    In terms of palace architecture, it can be said to be the second person in the eternal imperial court, and it can also be said to be the proper heir to the emperor of the eternal kingdom imperial court.


    Of course, this was before, and now the emperor of the eternal kingdom is a little bit inclined towards the princess and the master of the palace.


    The Purple Dragon Hall under the jurisdiction of the First Prince has a feeling of being suppressed over the years.


    Su Hao and the blood-devouring vine came outside the palace.


    The palace is magnificent.


    One after another energy flows outside the palace, forming a ban, giving people a feeling of royal majesty like the sky,


    A token appeared in the blood-devouring vine''s hand.


    The guards who guarded the palace took Su Hao and the others up the steps and went into the palace.


    Inside the palace.


    "His Royal Highness, City Master Su Shao has come and has already arrived at the foot of the mountain."


    The person in charge of the Purple Dragon Hall beside him said.


    "It seems that City Lord Su Shao didn''t find any clues? I just don''t know if he believes what I found."


    The First Prince said softly.


    Palace Master Yuhua didn''t show any malice towards Su Hao.


    In addition to the relationship with Mu Chengxue, Su Hao doesn''t necessarily believe his words.


    "His Royal Highness, in fact, with our own strength, we can solve the God Emperor of the Dark Holy See Why should we work with Su Shaocheng Lord?"


    Beside him, the Purple Dragon Hall Master said.


    "Although his realm has fallen, it is difficult to kill him. After all, he used to be a person with a complete aura of calamity."


    "What''s more, I was the first city master Su Shao, and I also wanted the other party''s life, but I just didn''t know the other party''s identity."


    The First Prince said.


    "His Royal Highness, but the projection of the robbery master on Su Shao''s side has disappeared, and it seems that there are no masters around him."


    The Palace Master of the Purple Dragon Palace said with a frown.


    "I don''t believe it, there should be a hole card, otherwise, he will not stay in the imperial court."


    "According to my calculations, the person who does not move to Pluto should be here soon, otherwise, he will not take over the five stars I gave him."


    The First Prince said.


    Hearing this, the Purple Dragon Palace Master''s expression froze, why didn''t he think of this?


    Step! tread!


    The sound of Su Hao and the blood-devouring vine''s footsteps came from outside the palace.


    "We''re here, let''s go meet City Lord Su Shao."


    The First Prince stepped towards the door.


    He also has to cooperate with Su Hao to win someone.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1567： take action, count each other

    "City Master Su Shao has recovered from his injuries."


    ??


    After the first prince saw Su Hao, he was the first to speak.


    ??


    "The injury is fine, I don''t know why the First Prince invited me here this time?"


    ??


    Su Hao asked while walking.


    ??


    "I have already found out the identity of the person who attacked City Lord Su Shao last time."


    ??


    The First Prince said.


    ??


    "Find out the identity of the other party?"


    ??


    When Su Hao heard the eldest prince''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, that person Su Hao kept staring at him.


    ??


    He was also checking the identity of the other party, but he never found out.


    ??


    Because the other party has been recovering from injuries in a star.


    ??


    "Your Highness, can you tell the other party''s identity?"


    ??


    Su Hao asked.


    ??


    "The identity of the other party, that is the emperor of the first dark court of the eternal kingdom."


    ??


    The First Prince said.


    ??


    "The emperor of the first dark court?"


    ??


    Su Hao''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice, "I don''t seem to have any grudges against this dark court. Why did they attack me?"


    ??


    "There is no grievance, and it has little to do with whether or not to take action. They should be trying to deal with you, City Lord Su Shao."


    ??


    "In other words, control the city lord Su Shao, and affect the city of Hades from now on."


    ??


    The First Prince said to himself.


    ??


    When he spoke, his eyes were deep, as if he knew something.


    ??


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a terrifying star light appeared all over his body.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, you should know something. I don''t know if it is convenient to tell you."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    When the Yuhua Palace Master delivered the precious medicine for the first time, he made a hand, and there was no movement after that.


    ??


    This woman, Palace Master Yuhua, is very stable. She seems to be seizing opportunities. If there is no chance, she will not take action.


    ??


    What''s more, if black and white can get through, it is not necessarily the first time to get the secret.


    ??


    "I wonder how City Master Su Shao thinks of my younger sister, Palace Master Yuhua?"


    ??


    The eldest prince didn''t say anything else, but said Palace Master Yu Hua.


    ??


    Su Hao pretended to frown slightly and said, "Palace Ascension Palace Master doesn''t have much contact with him. He is a good person, but I don''t like to deal with women, so I don''t have much contact with women."


    ??


    He secretly said in his heart, "Sure enough, this eldest prince knows a lot of things."


    ??


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the eldest prince''s expression didn''t change much, and he said tentatively, "The **** emperor of the Dark God Court should have something to do with my sister, Palace Master Yuhua."


    ??


    "His Royal Highness is saying that the God Emperor of the Dark God Court was instructed by the master of the Ascension Palace, and the God Sovereign of the Dark God Court is a powerhouse who has realized the aura of the Perfect Tribulation Realm."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    What he meant in his words was that the Palace Master of Ascension should not command that God Emperor.


    ??


    "City Master Su Shao, let me just say it directly, my sister has an extremely large force behind her, which is very terrifying. In my eternal kingdom, I have gathered a lot of masters."


    ??


    "My little sister should be the controller introduced by the other party."


    ??


    The First Prince said.


    ??


    "The controller who came out?"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    This eldest prince was born in the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, and there are two big robbers behind him. Even he said that the forces behind the Yuhua Palace Master were terrifying.


    ??


    It can be seen that the opponent''s power is really not simple.


    ??


    It may be similar to what I imagined.


    ??


    "Eldest Prince, I want to know the real purpose of your invitation to me this time."


    ??


    Knowing that it''s almost there, we have to clarify our goals.


    ??


    "Join us to kill the Emperor of the Dark God Court!"


    ??


    The First Prince said.


    ??


    This is also the time to clarify the purpose.


    ??


    "I kept the Dark God Emperor, but I always wanted to know who he was? Now that His Highness has told him, that''s the time to get rid of him."


    ??


    "It''s just that I don''t understand. The Dark God Emperor''s realm has fallen, and his current strength is almost the realm of the eternal peak. If the eldest prince wants to solve it, it is very simple, and there is no need to join hands with me."


    ??


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    ??


    "Isn''t there an excuse to join forces with City Lord Su Hao? Besides, before we start, I still want to let go of the rumors and test my sister." The eldest prince said.


    ??


    "Is that so?"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    ??


    Perhaps when such a rumor is released, Black and White will also assimilate the prohibition outside the secret room. It is estimated that some news will be heard.


    ??


    "Okay, your Highness can arrange everything. We will send personnel here."


    ??


    Su Hao nodded.


    ??


    "Okay! City Lord Su Hao hopes we have a happy cooperation this time."


    ??


    "But there is something in the hands of the Emperor of the Dark God Court that can help him recover most of his strength."


    ??


    "If the City Lord Su Shao makes a move, I am afraid that he needs a master who understands more than half of his breath."


    ??


    The First Prince said.


    ??


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression remained unchanged, he nodded and said, "My staff can take action at any time."


    ??


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, a ray of light flashed in the eyes of the eldest prince.


    ??


    "Then City Lord Su Shao wait for my news."


    ??


    The First Prince nodded.


    ??


    The two then talked for a while.


    ??


    Su Hao left the first prince''s palace.


    ??


    "His Royal Highness, does this City Lord Su Shao really have experts around him?"


    ??


    The Purple Dragon Palace Master said suspiciously, who had not spoken beside the eldest prince.


    ??


    "Since he agreed, then he said that there are experts around him. This is not something we should worry about."


    ??


    "What we have to do now is to attract some other masters and see if we can besiege them together. If we can besieged and killed, not only will the other party suffer heavy losses, but I will also be able to form an alliance with the immovable Hades."


    ??


    "My sister has made some miscalculations."


    ??


    The First Prince said softly.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    In the main hall of the Ascension Palace Master, under the ground, Black and White turned into a root and was touching the energy shield above his head.


    ??


    This root gradually became the same source of energy as that energy shield.


    ??


    With homology, the whiskers gradually flowed like silk threads, passing through the energy shield.


    ??


    In a while.


    ??


    This thread penetrated the energy shield, and Black and White Jue''s body followed suit, entering the energy shield and the secret room.


    ??


    Inside the secret room.


    ??


    There is no one, but it is filled with a dark magic energy that flows in the air like a conscious creature.


    ??


    Entering the wall of the secret room, Black and White must hold his breath immediately, so that he does not show himself.


    ??


    In a while.


    ??


    A figure walked in from outside the secret room, and it was the Palace Master Yuhua.


    ??


    After entering the secret room, immediately closed the passage of the secret room, and a black mirror appeared in his hand.


    ??


    One after another, energy poured into the mirror.


    ??


    After a while, a figure appeared in the mirror.


    ??


    If Su Hao was here, this figure would definitely know the person who attacked Su Hao last time.


    ??


    That is the God Emperor of the Dark God Court that the First Prince said.


    ??


    "I have seen the messenger!"


    ??


    In the mirror, the Emperor of the Dark God Court saluted towards the Master of the Ascension Palace.


    ??


    "The Lord God Emperor has been very polite. I wonder how the Lord God Emperor is recovering from his injuries?"


    ??


    "With the source of catastrophe bestowed by the Lord, my injury can recover quickly, and now I will wait for the messenger''s arrangement."


    ??


    The **** emperor said.


    ??


    He has been cultivating here, which is actually the arrangement of the Ascension Palace Master.


    ??


    There should be a plan.


    ??


    Third watch, a little later.

 Chapter 1569： Yuan Lord, Eternal Emperor

    "It seems that the Ascension Palace Master knows the eldest prince very well, so he thinks he wants to do this."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Since this Ascension Palace Master wants to play, let''s play with him." Su Hao said coldly.


    Now that the strength of Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Qing Emperor has been improved, even if he does not use the characters of the Tribulation Realm, he can wrestle with the other party.


    Now it depends on whose subordinates are stronger.


    The strong swept everything.


    There is no need to worry about anything at all.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words.


    Heihe Jue nodded, saluted slightly and left. He wanted to continue to monitor the Ascension Palace Master.


    Grasp some of the circumstances of the Ascension Palace Master.


    The main reason is to find out the forces behind the Ascension Palace Master, which involves a 15th-level character crystal lottery card.


    This is the reason why Su Hao stayed in the Eternal Court.


    After Hei Jue left, Su Hao pondered.


    The forces behind the Ascension Palace Lord may be more terrifying than imagined.


    He must pay attention to each other.


    while he was thinking.


    Murong Yue and the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace strode into the hall.


    Su Hao saw the Guanghan Palace Master Mu Chengxue walking into the hall. He stepped forward and saluted, "I have seen the Palace Master."


    "How is the palace lord''s injury recovering?"


    "My injury is no longer serious."


    Mu Chengxue said, "I''m here this time because I have something to discuss with City Master Su Shao."


    "I don''t know what Palace Master Mu has ordered."


    Su Hao said softly.


    In his heart, he didn''t understand the reason why Mu Chengxue was looking for him today.


    "The main reason for my visit this time is to want Murong Yue to replace me as the Palace Master of Guanghan Palace." Mu Chengxue said.


    Hearing Mu Chengxue''s words, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He never thought that Mu Chengxue would make Murong Yue the palace master of Guanghan Palace.


    "If Yue''er is currently in charge of a star and becomes the master of Guanghan Palace, what will happen to this star?"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Chengxue thought about managing it together, but when he thought of the five stars, they actually belonged to the City of Pluto.


    If Murong Yue is in charge of Guanghan Palace, and then in charge of the stars given by Su Hao, it seems that that star will become their Guanghan Palace.


    Some are inappropriate.


    "Yue''er, what do you mean?"


    Su Hao said.


    "I want to be the master of Guanghan Palace!"


    Murong Yue said.


    Now that Gu Xier is in charge of the God of War Palace has nothing to do with Fudo Hades City, so she wants to become the master of Guanghan Palace, independent of Fudo Hades City.


    "Since you choose this way, then do it according to your thoughts!"


    Su Hao nodded, but did not force Murong Yue.


    "Palace Master Mu Chengxue, you should have something else to say to me."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, Palace Master Guanghan was startled at first.


    But then she nodded and said to Murong Yue next to her, "There are some things that I want to talk to City Master Su alone."


    Murong Yue nodded with Su Hao, turned around and stepped out of the hall.


    "It seems that City Lord Su Shao must have found something."


    The Master of Guanghan Palace, Mu Chengxue said.


    "One time there was a problem with the treasure sent by the master of the Ascension Palace."


    Su Hao said in a calm voice.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Chengxue''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    With a nervous expression, he asked, "Could it be that you, City Lord Su Shao, also took those precious medicines."


    She looked at Su Hao tightly, but don''t have a problem.


    "I didn''t take those precious medicines."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "No!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Chengxue breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Su Hao would have the same problem as her when he took the precious medicine given by the master of the Ascension Palace.


    "There is a source of pollution in my soul. I can''t remove this pollution. Even if I cut those sources of pollution, other places will appear again."


    "This is also the reason why I made Murong Yue the master of Guanghan Palace."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "That power is very strange, it''s really hard to clear it!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    He said that it is difficult to remove, but it is not impossible to remove.


    Mu Chengxue also heard the meaning of Su Hao''s words.


    "City Lord Su Shao has a solution here."


    A glimmer of hope appeared on Mu Chengxue''s face


    "The calamity realm powerhouse can remove it."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Chengxue''s face showed a hint of disappointment.


    The robbery realm powerhouse is not something she can invite at will.


    What Su Hao said was like he didn''t say the same thing.


    "Palace Master Mu Chengxue, I don''t know if the pollution on your soul can be controlled now."


    "If you can control it, when I return to Fudo Pluto City, I will mention it to Master to see if he can make a move for you."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Chengxue immediately thanked him.


    "Since you can find out about this, Palace Master Twilight, you should also investigate some other circumstances."


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t find anything useful on his own, so he wanted to see if Mu Chengxue found anything.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words.


    Mu Chengxue said in a deep voice, "There is a terrifying force behind the Ascension Palace Master, and this force may be planning the eternal imperial court."


    "Does the Palace Master know where this power comes from?"


    Su Hao wanted to know what this force was.


    "Specifically, I don''t know where this force came from. I just found out that the person behind the Palace Master of Ascension is called Yuan Master."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "Master? Is there any other information?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "City Master Su Shao seems to be very concerned about this matter?"


    Seeing Su Hao''s eager expression, Mu Chengxue asked in confusion.


    "I suspect that the person who attacked me last time was arranged by the master of Yuhua Palace."


    Su Hao didn''t hide it either.


    "what?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu Chengxue''s face showed surprise.


    She didn''t expect that the person who shot Su Hao last time would be arranged by Palace Master Ascension.


    If it was arranged by the Ascension Palace Master, then it is most likely the Yuan Master''s side, so Su Hao should be eager.


    "I haven''t found any information about the identity of the master."


    "I just found out that the emperor''s changes over the years may have been polluted by his soul like me."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "You are saying that the emperor''s soul has been polluted. It shouldn''t be. The ancestors of the royal family are powerful people in the realm of robbery. They should be able to remove the pollution on the soul."


    Su Hao said with a frown.


    "I don''t know about this either, but I can be sure that there is something wrong with the emperor''s soul Mu Chengxue said with certainty.


    "Is that so? It seems that this eternal imperial court may be more complicated than we thought, and it involves a lot!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Mu Chengxue nodded.


    ---


    The Imperial Court of the Eternal Empire.


    Emperor''s Palace.


    Wearing a golden robe, the first prince walked calmly in the palace corridor.


    He crossed the corridor to a palace.


    Inside the palace.


    A middle-aged man was standing in the hall with a dull expression, but his body radiated an invisible aura of imperial power.


    This middle-aged man is the emperor of the imperial court of the eternal kingdom.


    "I have seen my father."


    The first prince bowed and saluted.


    "Are you going to take action against the Dark Emperor?"


    The emperor looked at the eldest prince and said.


    "Royal father, we should try to test. If we don''t test again, the danger in the imperial court will become bigger and bigger and it will be uncontrollable." The eldest prince said in a deep voice.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1570： The Arrival of the Prison King

    Hearing the words of the eldest prince, the emperor of the eternal imperial court pondered, and after a while he said, "Okay, I understand."


    "Royal Father, is the source of pollution on your body really impossible to unravel?"


    The First Prince said.


    "Unless the ancestor consumes most of the source of catastrophe."


    "Otherwise, you can''t help me remove these sources of pollution. You don''t have to think about this for the time being."


    "Your focus is on investigating what forces are behind the Ascension Palace Master."


    The Eternal Emperor said with a heavy expression.


    If most of the source of catastrophe is consumed, then the strength of the ancestor will inevitably fall.


    Once it falls, it is probably the time when the opponent will attack the Eternal Imperial Court.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the ancestor of the royal family to help him clear the problems in his soul for the time being, lest there will be a crisis in the eternal imperial court.


    Seeing this, the eldest prince''s expression was a little gloomy.


    He understood the meaning of the words of the Eternal Monarch.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Father, I''m afraid that once we do it, the other party will?"


    "You just let it go, they won''t do it to me, I still have some use."


    The Eternal Emperor said.


    "What''s more, even if all the souls are polluted, I can restrain myself for a while."


    Speaking of which, the eyes of the emperor of the eternal imperial court are full of confidence.


    "Erchen understands that he will definitely find out who the other party is as soon as possible?"


    The First Prince said.


    "It''s not easy to move Pluto. If you can cooperate, it will be very beneficial to you."


    After the Eternal Emperor finished speaking, he waved his hand.


    The first prince bowed and left.


    Another place.


    Inside the Feather Palace.


    "His Royal Highness, the first prince went to the palace to meet the emperor alone."


    A man in black knelt in front of the Ascension Palace Master.


    "Meeting the eldest prince alone, it seems that they are going to deal with the Dark Emperor, but I don''t know if you will regret it after you do it."


    Ascension Palace Master murmured in his mouth.


    "Okay, you go down and pay close attention to the emperor''s movements."


    The master of the Ascension Palace opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black bowed and exited the palace.


    And after the man in black exited the hall.


    Marquis Yantian in a golden robe appeared in the hall, stepped forward and bowed in salute, "Your Highness, what''s the matter with summoning Wei Chen?"


    "This time, I hope Marquis Yan Tian will attack Su Hao in the end and put this thing into Su Hao''s body."


    A black skull jade card appeared in the hand of the Ascension Palace Master.


    This skull jade card exudes an evil aura, with the circulation of this evil aura.


    The black skull looked more and more hideous, as if it had become a living thing.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    Marquis Yantian, who was holding the black jade plaque, took the order, and then left the palace.


    "Su Hao, once you are penetrated by the Lord''s source of darkness, you will probably really be inseparable from this Eternal Imperial Court."


    Ascension Palace Master murmured in his mouth.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that it was in the corner of the palace.


    The figure of Hei Jue was standing quietly. Hearing the words of Palace Master Yuhua, a fierce killing intent flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    The Ascension Palace Master has been thinking about plotting against the Master.


    "If I didn''t want to find out the source of the power behind you, I would have beaten you to death long ago."


    Black and white looked at the Palace Master ascension and secretly said in his heart.


    at this time.


    A figure appeared outside the Eternal Imperial Court.


    This figure is the King of Hell on the second day when he came to the underworld from the fairyland.


    He concealed his figure, stepped into the imperial court, and appeared in front of the Niu family.


    A breath burst out from him, but it passed by in a flash.


    In the cattle family.


    The face of the head of the Niu family froze, and his figure flashed outside the Niu Mansion. He saw the Prison Suppressing Heavenly King in front of him, and his face changed.


    "Come with me."


    After he finished speaking, he returned to the mansion in a flash.


    The King of Suppressing Prison also followed into the Niu Mansion.


    After a while, they came to a bamboo forest.


    After they entered this bamboo forest, there appeared one after another of luster, wrapping the bamboo forest in it.


    A series of formations appeared in the luster, hiding the breath of the bamboo forest and hindering the perception of various spiritual thoughts.


    "Patriarch Niu is really cautious."


    The King of Suppressing Prison looked at the head of the Niu family and said.


    "It''s not that I''m cautious enough, but the people who have formed an alliance with the underworld of the immortal world and cannot move the city of Hades are in the imperial court, and they have been very close to the eldest prince recently."


    "I''m afraid that your whereabouts will be leaked, and it may be known by Fudo Pluto City, and then the Underworld will know about it."


    The Niu family said.


    Of course, I am afraid that the knowledge of Fudo Pluto will be spread to the underworld, but it is only one aspect.


    Mainly because of his Niu family, he didn''t want to be in a hostile state with the underworld for the time being.


    "Are you saying that my third brother died at the hands of the immovable Hades?"


    The Prison Suppressing Heavenly King said.


    He came in a hurry, and he had not yet received the news that King Yama was beheaded by the evil gods of the underworld.


    "It was done by a person in the underworld called the Evil Kings of the Heavens, but it has something to do with Fudo Pluto City."


    The head of the Niu family informed the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression about the battle that took place in the void outside the imperial court at that time.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, the projection of the powerhouse with the breath of catastrophe."


    Hearing the words of the head of the Niu family, the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The Undead King was a powerhouse in the Tribulation Realm back then, and they knew how terrifying his strength was.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, thank you Brother Niu for letting me know."


    The Heavenly King of Prison Suppression thanked him, but his brows were furrowed. He did not expect such a situation.


    And the information obtained from the head of the Niu family is calculated.


    This newly emerging underworld has robbery powerhouses.


    There are people in the underworld who are in the realm of calamity. He must pay attention to this matter and pass it back to his senior brother immediately.


    "Don''t thank me, I don''t want the underworld to be better. After all, they still occupy my Niujia Jilei Mountain?"


    The head of the Niu family said coldly.


    "Brother Zhenyu, when you come to see me this time, you shouldn''t just ask me about King Yama."


    Master Niu''s expression recovered, and he looked at the Heavenly King''s Way of Suppressing Prison.


    "The main reason is to investigate the murder of the third junior brother, and take a trip to the Undead Mountain to complete some things."


    The Prison Suppressing Heavenly King said.


    In fact, he came to Niu''s house after he went to the Undead Mountain first to complete the task of the Undead Heavenly King.


    "What''s your next plan, Brother Zhenzhen?"


    The head of the Niu family said I already know the matter, so I plan to return to the fairyland first. "


    The Prison Suppressing Heavenly King said.


    "Brother Zhenyu, don''t you want to take revenge on King Yama?"


    The head of the Niu family said.


    Hearing the words of the head of the Niu family, the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression slightly moved his brows.


    He couldn''t help but said, "Brother Zhenyu, all the evil kings have left. You want me to seek revenge for not being able to find Hades, but there should be experts around."


    The King of Prison Suppression doesn''t believe that there are no other masters around Su Hao.


    "If it wasn''t for the people who didn''t move Hades City, King Yama would have killed the evil kings long ago. Now there is a chance, Brother Zhenyu, you can find out."


    The head of the Niu family said.


    "Brother Niu, what do you mean is that someone wants to deal with Su Hao, the young master of the underworld city."


    The King of Prison Suppression looked at the head of the Niu family with some puzzlement.


    "The news, I didn''t get it, but I know the identity of the injured person."


    "That person is the God Emperor of the Dark Holy See. He has been staying in that star to recover from his injuries. I think he should not only recover from his injuries, but also wait for an opportunity."


    The head of the Niu family said in a deep voice.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~： Dont wait until 12:00 tonight

efore 12 tonight


    "Sign-in starts from catching" don''t wait until 12 o''clock tonight, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1571： dispatch, ambush

    Hearing this, the King of Suppressing Prison said in a deep voice, "Brother Niu, are you saying that I have a chance to take action in this matter?"


    "Yes, I got the news that the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City and the eldest prince have joined forces to deal with the dark emperor."


    "It won''t be too long. If they fight, Brother Zhen Prison, there may be a chance to take action."


    When the head of the Niu family spoke, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    The Niu family and the Menghuang are married.


    The immovable Pluto City destroyed the Great Dream Dynasty, in fact, the two sides have already become enemies.


    And recently, Su Hao got very close to the First Prince of the Eternal Imperial Court.


    Once Fudo Pluto City is allied with the Eternal Imperial Court, it will be extremely unfavorable for their Niu family.


    That''s why he thought of using the Heavenly King of Suppression to kill Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City.


    In that case, it can not only help the Dream Emperor to avenge some revenge, but also destroy the cooperation between Fudo Pluto City and the Eternal Imperial Court.


    Hear the words of the head of the Niu family.


    The Heavenly King of Prison Suppression said, "How could the eldest prince of the Eternal Imperial Court join forces with Su Hao? Is there any connection between them?"


    Although he wanted to take revenge for King Yama, he didn''t want to be someone else''s tool either.


    "I don''t know about it, but the news is not wrong."


    "Of course, Brother Zhenzhen, this is just my suggestion. You can totally look at the situation and decide whether to take action?"


    The head of the Niu family said.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll stay here for a while."


    The King of Prison Suppression said.


    For the sake of safety, he came to Xingchenhai outside the territory this time, and he did not come here with his real body, so he could do some dangerous things.


    At most this body is lost.


    The news received from the head of the Niu family.


    The immovable Hades is related to the Underworld of the Immortal Realm.


    If it is related to the eternal imperial court, it will be extremely unfavorable for them to be born in the ancient underworld.


    So at this time, he can destroy the relationship between the immovable Hades City and the Eternal Imperial Court, and he is willing to take action.


    What''s more, he secretly shot, who knows that he is the king of the prison?


    So he decided to stay here for a while to see if there would be a chance.


    the other side.


    Su Hao was standing in the hall of the mansion.


    As for Murong Yue, who has returned to Guanghan Palace with Mu Chengxue, ready to inherit the position of Guanghan Palace Master.


    He is also preparing to kill the Queen of Dark God and return to the astral world.


    "My lord, the eldest prince is going to take action today and ask us if we are ready."


    The blood-devouring magic vine said.


    "Reply, we are dispatched at any time if there is no problem here."


    Su Hao said.


    Emperor Qing and Emperor Abandoned Heaven had already come, but they didn''t arrive at his mansion.


    "Yes!"


    The blood-devouring vine took the order and replied to the first prince.


    "Finally, I''m getting a little anxious waiting for it."


    Su Hao said softly.


    [Trigger quest: The host unites with the eldest prince to besiege the Dark God Emperor, kill the Dark God Emperor to get a 14th-level crystal item lottery card, kill 1 helper of the Dark God Emperor to get a 14th-level crystal item lottery card. ��


    "You can still swipe the quest, but it''s not a character lottery card, and some of them don''t get it right."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    While thinking about it, he signed in once by the way.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained 10 astral teleportation symbols, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Nothing good!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    The two stepped out of the mansion.


    After a while, they appeared outside the Palace of the First Prince.


    Seeing Su Hao coming, the eldest prince showed a smile on his face, but then he didn''t find any master next to Su Hao.


    "My people have been arranged, the eldest prince does not need to worry."


    Su Hao said.


    When Su Hao was talking, he looked to the side of the First Prince, and one of the three following him had a very terrifying aura.


    The strength is vaguely the same as the peak period of the Dark Emperor.


    "There is such a master next to this eldest prince, how can he be suppressed by the master of Yuhua Palace?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand in his heart, but he didn''t ask any questions.


    Some things he doesn''t need to know.


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the eldest prince nodded.


    "Then let''s go!"


    When the eldest prince was talking, he opened his palm and a model of a flying boat appeared in his hand.


    Then he stepped out of the palace and threw it directly.


    The flying boat flew into the sky and instantly became bigger.


    "City Master Su Shao, please!" The eldest prince waved his hands.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao followed the eldest prince and flew into the flying boat, and then the flying boat turned into a ray of light and went directly into the void.


    After the flying boat entered the void.


    Several figures around the First Prince''s Palace disappeared.


    In the Feather Palace.


    The master of the Ascension Palace walked to the front of the palace and looked at the void.


    "It''s been a few days for you, are you ready to start now?"


    She said softly.


    But people did not leave.


    Niufu!


    The head of the Niu family stepped to the mansion of the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression.


    After deciding to stay, the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression did not leave Niufu.


    "The eldest prince and the others have started. Brother Zhenyu, you can go and see the opportunity." The head of the Niu family looked at the king of prison.


    "Are you out? Good."


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the King of Prison.


    Afterwards, he hugged the head of the Niu family and saluted, and disappeared into the mansion.


    "Father, this Prison Suppression King is not his real body, I''m afraid he may not be able to succeed?"


    Niu Zhenxie came to his father and said.


    "It''s because it''s not your real body that I suggest him to shoot Su Hao. If you were real, he wouldn''t shoot at all."


    The head of the Niu family said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go, let''s go have a look too, this might be a big show?"


    The head of the Niu family then said.


    "Big play?"


    Niu Zhenxie was a little puzzled.


    "The Emperor of Darkness may have something to do with the Palace Master of Ascension. The first prince should deal with the Emperor of Darkness to deal with the Palace Master of Ascension."


    "And the Yuhua Palace Master is probably also calculating the eldest prince, so the outcome is not that simple!"


    The head of the Niu family said in a deep voice.


    "Father, the Dark God Emperor, but a person from the Dark Holy See, how could he have anything to do with the eldest princess?"


    Niu Zhenxie was a little puzzled and wanted to ask.


    But the figure of the head of the Niu family had disappeared in front of him.


    He quickly followed.


    at this time.


    In the outer starry sky, in a black death star.


    A man sits upright on the surface of the planet. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    There were waves of dark energy fluctuations all over his body, and these fluctuations were like waves in the ocean, one after another.


    Suddenly the man opened his eyes and looked into the starry sky, with a ferocious expression on the corner of his mouth.


    He has been waiting here for a long time.


    Not far from the Death Star.


    There are three figures sitting in the depths of the starry sky.


    A thin old man with gray hair and bald head, a strong man in a blood-colored robe with only one eye.


    There is also an old man wearing a purple seven-star robe.


    "Haha, after waiting for a few days, the eldest prince finally moved, and this time he should be able to absorb a lot of blood food."


    The gray-haired and bald old man let out a hideous laughter.


    light pen

 Chapter 1572： Level 15 Character Crystal Draw Card

    "Old monster, don''t take things too simple, the other party is not so easy to deal with."


    Among them, the old man wearing the seven-star robe said.


    "Seven Stars Old Daoist, you and I are both people who comprehend the breath of the seventy realms of robbery. Can''t we deal with the other party when we cooperate with the Dark God Emperor?"


    The gray-haired and bald old man said.


    The three of them have all comprehended the seventy auras of robbery.


    Except for those masters who have fully comprehended the aura of robbery, they are actually not afraid of anyone.


    "There are many masters of the Eternal Imperial Court, we can''t be careful."


    The Seven Stars Old Daoist said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t those characters under our surveillance?"


    The gray-haired and bald old man''s gray-white eyes rolled and said disapprovingly.


    "Also, Su Hao, the young city lord of the immovable Pluto City, must have masters beside him. Don''t be careless."


    Seven Stars Old Daoist said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Chensha''s projection has disappeared, I don''t believe there is a second projection on this kid."


    "There seems to be a person with strong qi and blood beside him. If I can swallow it this time, my strength will definitely improve."


    The old man smiled strangely, revealing some of his fallen teeth, which looked extremely weird.


    "Seven-star old ghost, if you''re worried, then I''ll take action with the Blood-covering True Monarch first."


    The old man said to the one-eyed man beside him.


    "You can go first!"


    The one-eyed man said.


    He didn''t even take the words of the bald old man.


    Immediately, the bald old man looked startled, and glanced at the one-eyed man: "This is different from your usual style."


    "Seven Stars Old Daoist is right, Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Pluto City, should have a master by his side."


    "We have to be careful, we are afraid that we will be in danger."


    The one-eyed man said.


    "Could it be that we don''t do it, let the Dark Emperor do it himself?"


    Hearing this, the bald old man said in a deep voice.


    call!


    Just as the three of them were talking.


    In the void around them, a ripple suddenly appeared.


    Then a black figure appeared.


    "There are three masters dispatched by the eldest prince, one of them is close to consummation, and the other two have realized the aura of fifty tribulation realms."


    "As for the Su Shaocheng Lord, there is only one person. This person''s realm cannot be checked, but his strength should be no less than that of a powerhouse who has comprehended the breath of fifty tribulations."


    After the black shadow finished speaking, it merged into the void.


    "There is a person who is close to perfection?"


    After the shadow disappeared, the bald old man''s face became solemn.


    Although he is arrogant, he also knows that he is definitely not his opponent.


    "Don''t worry, I brought a dark ball with me."


    "At that time, as soon as he shoots, he will be banned into the dark ball, and when he breaks through the dark ball, the masters around the eldest prince, we have solved it."


    Seven Stars Old Daoist said coldly.


    "It''s still a seven-star old man, you are ruthless, and you even brought a dark ban."


    The bald old man looked at Qixing Laodao with surprise in his eyes.


    at this time.


    in the starry sky.


    A spaceship moved quickly towards this side.


    On the flying boat, Su Hao and the eldest prince stood in front of the boat.


    "Eldest prince, the other party has been staying in this star, I always feel that the other party is leading us to come?"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the eldest prince''s expression did not change, but his heart moved.


    In fact, he knew that the Dark God Sovereign was intentionally leading them there.


    And the reason why he wanted to do it was because he wanted to use Su Hao''s power to eradicate the opponent together.


    With the power he has now, he can''t face the other party.


    As for using the power of the eternal imperial court.


    He can''t do this, because once it is called, the battle between him and the Ascension Palace Master will end.


    The internal battle of the eternal imperial court will change.


    Some forces that have ideas about the Eternal Imperial Court will also show it.


    In that case, the Eternal Imperial Court will be threatened more.


    Of course, the main reason is that the Eternal Imperial Court has not found the specific source of the forces behind the Ascension Palace Master.


    "Does City Lord Su have no confidence?"


    The first prince said.


    "How can there be no confidence, this time the Dark God Emperor must die, but I have recently found some information about the forces behind the Ascension Palace Master."


    "I don''t know if the eldest prince understands the primordial master."


    Su Hao looked at the First Prince and said.


    Although Black and White has been monitoring the Ascension Palace Master, he has not come up with any useful information.


    The Ascension Palace Master rarely mentioned the forces behind him, but always focused on her and was doing something.


    Judging from the performance of the Ascension Palace Master, she has a very high status in that force.


    He couldn''t get any news from his side for the time being. Look at the eldest prince. When he said the primordial master, he wanted the eldest prince to say something deeper.


    Hearing Su Hao mentioning the Primordial Master.


    The eldest prince''s expression changed slightly.


    Then he smiled bitterly: "It seems that City Lord Su Shao has learned a lot of things recently."


    "The forces behind the Ascension Palace Lord are called Abyss Ming Pavilion, and one of the leaders is called Yuan Lord."


    "As for the specific location of this Abyss Ming Pavilion, our Eternal Imperial Court has not been able to find out."


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He did not expect that the Eternal Imperial Court could not find out the specific address of the other party.


    But Su Hao''s task is to find out the opponent''s power, he doesn''t need to know where the opponent is.


    So he wanted to know more.


    "Are there other leaders?"


    Su Hao said.


    There is no prompt to complete the task, so he needs to know more to see if it can trigger the completion of the task.


    "There are three leaders on the other side. In addition to the Yuan Lord just mentioned, there are two others named Star Lord and Wild Lord. According to the feedback, these three should be strong in the Tribulation Realm. As for the first attack in the Tribulation Realm environment, you don��t know.��


    "This is also the reason why our ancestors of the imperial court were unable to take action directly."


    The first prince said.


    When the first prince''s voice fell.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for detecting the forces behind the Ascension Palace Master, and rewarding a 15th-level crystal character lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ].


    "This is done. If I knew this, I would directly ask the eldest prince. I wasted too much time before."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After the first prince spoke, he looked at Su Hao.


    After seeing Su Hao calm down, he also sighed inwardly. It is estimated that Su Hao is also afraid of this abyss.


    Su Hao recovered from his surprise and saw the first prince looking at him.


    "Thank you first prince for telling me, there is something I don''t know if I can do it?"


    The eldest prince that Su Hao looked at said City Master Su Shao, now you and I are in a cooperative relationship, so it doesn''t matter? "


    The eldest prince asked with some doubts.


    "It''s just that I want to kill the master of the Ascension Palace. I don''t know if the eldest prince would mind or not."


    Su Hao said.


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    The eldest prince''s expression was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that what Su Hao was going to do was to kill the Ascension Palace Master.


    He has never dared to take action against the Ascension Palace Master, but he was actually worried about the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    If Su Hao did something, he would certainly like to see it.


    As for the Emerging Palace Master, when he betrayed the Eternal Imperial Court, he was no longer the eldest princess of their Eternal Imperial Court.


    light pen

 Chapter 1573： The rain is about to come, all parties are moving

    Su Hao looked at the first prince.


    I thought in my heart that the eldest prince might refuse.


    After all, this Ascension Palace Master is the younger sister of the eldest prince, and he said to his face that he was going to kill his younger sister.


    If this eldest prince wants to face, I am afraid that he will refuse.


    "City Master Su Shao, if you get rid of the Ascension Palace Master, the forces behind her will probably find you."


    "My sister''s position in the abyss may be unusual."


    Although the eldest prince hoped that Su Hao would take action, he also warned him.


    After all, the Eternal Imperial Court still wants to form an alliance with Fudo Pluto City.


    Judging from the strength displayed, there are at least two robbery realm powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City.


    If you cooperate with their eternal imperial court.


    They have four robbery realm powerhouses on their side, and they have the confidence to deal with the abyss.


    Or they have a chance to fight back.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as your eternal imperial court agrees."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    There are three robbery realm powerhouses in the abyss, so if you dare to calculate yourself, you must teach them a lesson.


    Upon seeing this, the First Prince nodded.


    "Everything is at the will of Su Shaocheng Lord."


    These words meant that Su Hao could take action against the Ascension Palace Master by default.


    at this time.


    The news of the departure of the eldest prince and Su Hao also spread in the imperial court.


    Some forces in the imperial court immediately paid attention.


    Although they don''t know what the eldest prince and Su Hao are going to do? But he also knew that something big could happen.


    Immediately set off to see what happened.


    The flying boat was flying, and the news came quickly in the imperial court, and the entire imperial court seemed to be lively.


    Yan Tianhou House.


    Inside a secret room.


    Yan Tianhou stood in front of a statue, and beside him were two middle-aged men.


    "If something happens to me, you all leave immediately with the family line."


    Yan Tianhou said after looking at the statue for a long time.


    "Father, do you really want to take action? Then Su Hao dares to stay in the Eternal Imperial Court, there must be a life-saving treasure."


    One of them spoke up.


    "There is no way, this is something arranged by the Ascension Palace Master and must be done."


    Yan Tianhou said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, don''t say anything about this, just do as I say."


    Yan Tianhou waved his hand.


    After speaking, he stepped out of the secret room and disappeared into Yantianhou Mansion.


    Looking at leaving Yan Tianhou, one of the men said, "Brother, let''s make arrangements."


    "Walk!"


    The two also left the space.


    after they leave.


    Black and white Jue appeared in this space with a sneer in his mouth: "You still want to go, do you think you can go?"


    After he finished speaking, his figure slowly disappeared.


    at this time!


    Outside the Marquis of Yantian Mansion, not far away, Emperor Qing was standing in a building.


    Marquis Yantian was arranged by Palace Master Yuhua to deal with Su Hao.


    Then Yan Tianhou must not stay.


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven followed Su Hao to the starry sky, while Emperor Qing was arranged to dispose of Yantianhou Mansion.


    Yan Tianhou will die if he makes a move.


    That said, the people of Tianhou Mansion must also be eradicated, and the weeds and roots must be eliminated.


    A black and white figure appeared beside Qingdi.


    "Marquis Yantian has already left, and the two sons of Marquis Yantian have already made preparations for some direct descendants, and will leave if something happens."


    "At that time, I may trouble Mr. Qingdi to take a trip."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter, they can''t leave, I will solve them in the extraterritorial void."


    "Okay, I will deal with the people in Tianhou Mansion."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Another place.


    In the Eternal Royal Palace.


    The Eternal Emperor is standing in the hall.


    Standing beside him was a tall crowned man with slender fingers and white as jade. His masculinity was very strange, like a statue of white jade.


    Standing in the hall, it exudes an ancient, dignified atmosphere.


    Although it looks peaceful, it seems to hide a surging power, as if this body is not a mortal body, but an existence that can penetrate the heavens and the earth, making people unable to ignore it.


    "Aren''t you worried about your son''s shot?"


    The white jade-like man said.


    In front of him, the Eternal Monarch remained silent.


    After a while, he turned to look at the man behind him: "He is the one who wants to inherit my throne. If he can''t pass this threshold, he is not qualified to be the emperor."


    "It seems that this is your test for the eldest prince. After this time, you want to pass the throne of the emperor to the eldest prince."


    Hearing the words of the Eternal Emperor, the white jade man said.


    "My soul needs to be suppressed. If I don''t pass on the throne, there will be some unimaginable things."


    The Eternal Emperor said.


    "Have you investigated why the Ascension Palace wants to enter the forbidden area of ??the royal family?"


    The Eternal Emperor then asked.


    "I didn''t find out, but it should have something to do with the Primordial Master. He seems to want something in the forbidden area of ??the imperial court."


    "Perhaps you can let the Ascension Palace Master enter the forbidden area of ??the royal family and see what she wants?"


    The man opened his mouth.


    "I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The Eternal Emperor said.


    "Old friend, since your soul has been polluted, you have lost some of your vigor and murderousness."


    "You weren''t so cautious when you were young, you were so crazy back then."


    The white jade-like man looked at the eternal emperor.


    "You''ll know when you face pressure like me. I''m looking for you this time, and you want to ask you to help me take care of the eldest prince."


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion is not simple. Although there are people who do not move Pluto City, they cannot be underestimated."


    The Eternal Emperor said.


    "Fujian Pluto City, the momentum is unusual now. I have investigated this Su Hao, and he has always been a figure on the bright side of Fudo Pluto City."


    "He is not a simple person. I investigated all his movements and found one common feature."


    The white jade-like man said.


    "Similarity?"


    The Eternal Emperor asked with some doubts.


    "That''s a battle he''s never been unprepared for. Every time he shoots himself or is besieged by others, there are experts around him who are higher than the opponent''s strength?"


    "I don''t think it''s a coincidence. He has very good detectives around him."


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of the white jade-like man.


    "So this time, you don''t have to worry. I guess there is at least one powerful person with a complete robbery atmosphere around him."


    "Maybe a robbery powerhouse may be transferred."


    The man said softly.


    Hearing this, the Eternal Emperor''s face showed a look of disbelief.


    "Look at your disbelieving look, just pretend I didn''t say it, I''ll go with you now I will help you look after your precious son."


    "Of course, if the other party is a strong person in the robbery realm, you can only ask your ancestors to take action, and I can do nothing."


    After the white jade man finished speaking, he turned around and walked away, and disappeared after a while.


    in the hall.


    The Eternal Emperor looked up and looked into the void.


    He said softly: "I hope this time will be smoother."


    In the Ascension Palace.


    The Emerging Palace Lord appeared in the secret room.


    With a wave of her palm, a mirror appeared in front of her, and a picture appeared in the mirror.


    It is the picture outside the star where the Dark God Sovereign is.


    light pen

 Chapter 1574： 1 touch to fight, outbreak

    "My dear royal brother, I would like to know who are the masters around you?"


    The Palace Master Yuhua looked at the picture in front of him and murmured in his mouth.


    Fighting with the First Prince for so many years.


    If it weren''t for the erosion of the eternal emperor''s soul, she would not have any advantage at all.


    Therefore, she attaches great importance to the First Prince.


    At this time, in the screen.


    A spaceship appeared outside the stars, in the picture.


    Su Hao and the eldest prince stood on the bow of the boat.


    Looking at Su Hao''s figure that appeared, a sharp light flashed in the eyes of the Ascension Palace.


    Boom!


    The dark **** emperor who cultivated in the stars sensed the appearance of the spaceship and gathered the dark energy around him.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge dark power gathered beside him all poured into his body.


    The figure slowly stood up,


    The black light in the eyes circulated, and a fierce aura emerged from the whole body.


    Stepping out of the stars, the figure appeared in the void.


    In front of the eldest prince and the others.


    Seeing the first prince and Su Hao snorted coldly.


    He didn''t say anything, just raised his hand and slammed towards Su Hao''s spaceship.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A gossip mirror appeared on the spaceship.


    A dazzling light shone in the mirror, attacking the palm of the bombardment.


    Along with this brilliant light, a figure rushed out from the flying boat.


    at the moment of rushing out.


    One after another sword lights emerged from the man, and finally converged into a sword, slashing at the Dark God Emperor.


    "This dark emperor seems to know that we are coming, but he doesn''t know if there are people in ambush around?"


    Su Hao looked at the Dark God Emperor Dao who shot in front of him.


    "There must be someone around, but I didn''t expect that the first shot would be the Dark Emperor?"


    The first prince said.


    "Is this a fight?"


    Some people who followed behind the First Prince were a little surprised when they saw the battle that broke out in the void.


    The two sides fought without saying anything, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Mu Jiandao, I didn''t expect you to serve in the Eternal Imperial Court."


    boom!


    The two parted after a blow, and the Dark God Emperor looked at the humanity in front of him.


    "Didn''t the Dark First Holy See God Emperor also take refuge in the Abyss Ming Pavilion, why should I be loyal to the Eternal Imperial Court?"


    The swordsman said coldly.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    When many people heard this name, they couldn''t help but look at each other, as if they were asking what power it was.


    "Darkness is void, and it cuts life and death with one sword."


    Hearing the person who drew the sword speak of the abyss, the Dark God Sovereign turned cold and stepped forward.


    A pitch-black long knife appeared in the void behind him.


    The long knife appeared to traverse the void.


    Recently, his strength has recovered a lot.


    "The way of swordsmanship is enlightening, and the world is the only one, and all swords are unified."


    The person who shot the sword let out a low voice and shot again.


    The sword energy is 30,000 miles across.


    In the void, ten thousand sword lights converged into a sword, and the void where the sword energy passed was cut off.


    This sword cut off the power of the void.


    boom!


    The long sword slashed the knife marks and attacked the dark emperor.


    The eldest prince has estimated how much strength this dark **** emperor has recovered, and the person he has invited is much stronger than the dark **** emperor who has regained some of his strength now.


    "The man in ambush should come out."


    The eldest prince looked at the scene in front of him and said softly.


    Su Hao''s eyes also became very serious.


    Although he knew that the Palace Master of Ascension had arranged for three people to be here, but who were they and how strong were they?


    &nbs-->>


    p;He still doesn''t know.


    What''s more, this Dark God Emperor can recover his combat power in a short period of time, which must be paid attention to.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a monstrous evil light rushed out from a void.


    This evil light is extremely powerful, much stronger than the two who shot it.


    When this evil energy appeared, Jianguang and Daoguang were suppressed.


    With the appearance of evil light.


    A skinny palm emerged from the void and directly grabbed the sword-wielding man.


    The palm is thin, but wherever it passes, the sword light is all scratched.


    The face of the man who took out the sword changed, his figure quickly retreated, and his figure turned into a sword shadow and escaped.


    Dodged this slap.


    stand in the void.


    But there was a drop of sweat between his eyebrows, showing the pressure that the claw just put on him.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes looked at the person who came out of the claws.


    The one who came out was a bald old man, exuding an evil aura all over his body.


    These breaths form seventy halos.


    "A powerhouse who has comprehended the aura of seventy tribulation realms!"


    Seeing the aura emanating from the bald old man, the strong man beside the eldest prince stepped out and said, "His Royal Highness, I''ll take action to deal with him."


    When speaking, the strong man disappeared.


    appear in the void.


    He stepped towards the bald old man.


    "Marquis Tianwu, I didn''t expect the eldest prince to invite Marquis Tianwu."


    Some people looked at the man with shock on their faces.


    Marquis Tianwu can be said to be one of the strongest combat powers of the Eternal Imperial Court other than the ancestors of the royal family.


    boom!


    Just when the spectators were surprised.


    In the originally bright void, it suddenly became extremely dark.


    A huge black light instantly appeared in front of Marquis Wu that day.


    "Dark Confinement!"


    When Wuhou saw this that day, his face froze, and he wanted to turn his body, but he didn''t have time, and was directly covered by dark rays of light.


    Then a black hole appeared in the void and swallowed the black light directly.


    "This!"


    The faces of those who saw this landscape battle changed greatly.


    No one expected that Marquis Tianwu would be trapped by this dark restriction before he could make a move.


    If you want to get out of trouble, it is estimated that it will be difficult to do it for a while.


    His eyes could not help but look towards the First Prince.


    Let''s see if the First Prince has other means.


    "Now I see what you are doing to stop me!"


    At this moment, the bald old man''s face showed a ferocious look, and one after another terrifying evil energy erupted from his body.


    "Today''s blood food is good."


    He looked at the man who had previously used the sword, and then at the first prince''s spaceship.


    On the spaceship, the face of the eldest prince also changed, he did not expect it to become like this.


    Su Hao''s expression was also slightly condensed.


    He thought that the Dark God Emperor regained his strength to suppress this Marquis of Tianwu?


    Looking at the eldest prince, he believed that the eldest prince should have means by his side.


    "His Royal Highness, let the old slave take action At this moment, at the bow of the boat, a father-in-law with white hair on the temples said.


    The First Prince nodded.


    The white-haired father-in-law disappeared on the flying boat in a flash.


    "General Zhou, please help Eunuch Luan to take down the opponent together."


    The eldest prince then said to another person beside him.


    "Yes!"


    The last person beside the eldest prince while speaking.


    The figure appeared in the void in a flash, and the figure expanded rapidly, and lightning flashed all over the body.


    "Thunder moving mountains and rivers!"


    Compared to that shot Eunuch Luan, General Zhou showed a strong body this week.


    As soon as he appeared, he punched the bald old man.

 Chapter 1575： The Evil Kings Reappear

    oom!


    The lightning-like front was like a mountain, covering the bald old man.


    The bald old man''s eyes were cold, and he punched out, and the thunderous fist was enveloped by billowing evil energy.


    On the other side, Eunuch Luan made his move.


    A long spear appeared in his hand, and the long spear appeared silently and passed through the hole of the bald old man.


    Although it was silent, it formed a cold star and pierced through the void to the chest of the bald old man.


    another place


    In the Feather Palace.


    "I didn''t expect Eunuch Luan next to my father to come with my royal brother."


    "Father, I originally wanted you to stay awake for a while, but you insisted on me taking action against you."


    Palace Master Yuhua looked at the picture in front of him, and said softly in his mouth.


    when she speaks.


    in the screen.


    A huge figure appeared, and the sound ripped apart the void.


    A large hand grabbed the spear directly towards the bald old man through the hole.


    "If you don''t protect the eternal emperor well, if you appear here, I will send you a layer."


    When the big hand was about to collide with the long spear, he clenched his palm and punched it out.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and a wave of astonishing forces formed a shock wave that spread toward the void, causing the void to be turbulent.


    "One-eyed Blood Prince."


    Seeing the person who shot again, Eunuch Luan''s expression changed, and his face showed surprise.


    "How dare you betray the imperial court."


    Eunuch Luan looked at the one-eyed man and said sharply.


    "Hmph, old thing, you can''t represent the imperial court."


    The one-eyed man said coldly.


    While speaking, he punched the Eunuch Luan, as if he did not want Eunuch Luan to say anything more.


    He can''t leave the Eternal Imperial Court for the time being, so he won''t let the old guy talk more.


    boom


    The fist swept out with terrifying power, domineering and surging.


    Eunuch Luan retracted the spear in his hand and shot again, this time, the spear carried a monstrous power.


    clang clang!


    The shadow of the gun and the fist collided with lightning, and in just a few dozen breaths, they collided for hundreds of rounds.


    The two confronted each other for a while.


    But the bald old man who shot the thunderbolt showed a loss.


    The evil qi in the palm of the bald old man crushed the power of thunder and swept toward General Zhou who shot.


    Bang!


    That General Zhou was thrown upside down by a punch, and the arm that punched exploded directly, and blood splattered into the void.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    The breath on the body is greatly reduced.


    "Go and help General Zhou that week."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao flashed out and appeared in the void.


    "Blood sinks!"


    He punched out.


    With his shot, the void suddenly became scarlet, and there were billowing clouds of blood everywhere.


    After the blood-devouring magic vine devoured the second sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts last time, its strength has also been improved again.


    The bald old man''s expression froze, and there was a hint of coldness between his eyebrows.


    "Evil dragon moves the sky!"


    boom!


    Dozens of huge evil dragons appeared in his hands, roaring out.


    A roar of dragons sounded in the sky, and the huge deep dwelling was bigger than the huge stars, and they stirred the blood clouds in the sky.


    The momentum is no worse than the blood-devouring vine.


    call!


    At this time, a pill appeared in General Zhou''s hand and swallowed it directly.


    He recovered quickly from his previous injuries.


    While recovering, he also punched.


    "Thunder Star!"


    A star emitting thunder and lightning appeared in his fist.


    This star is incomparable, -->>


    Lightning flashes, and as soon as it appears, it gives people a great sense of oppression.


    Bombard the bald old man.


    The power of thunder itself restrains the evil. The power of the evil was huge before, but now it is contained by the blood-devouring vine, and he can fully exert the power of thunder.


    Boom!


    The battle continued in the void for a while.


    The two sides appeared to be evenly matched.


    at this time.


    a void


    Marquis Yantian, and the Heavenly King to Suppress Prison, they all stared at Su Hao tightly.


    After the blood-devouring vine left beside Su Hao, a gleam of light appeared in their eyes, and there was a faint sense of action.


    But they were waiting, they wanted to see if there were any guards on Su Hao''s side.


    Logically, Su Hao''s trump card should still be there.


    At this time, the man who shot earlier killed the Dark Emperor.


    He wants to take the opportunity to solve the Dark Emperor.


    The light in the eyes of the Dark God Emperor turned, and now there is only one person on Su Hao''s side, there should be others.


    He thought about informing the seven-star old man in the dark, but after thinking about it for a while, his eyes turned fierce.


    Prepare to kill the man in front of you first.


    boom!


    At the heart of the body, a force that was originally wrapped began to pour out and gathered in his body.


    The original unrecovered injury began to recover rapidly, and the momentum of the body rapidly soared.


    He punched the man who was attacking him.


    The Emperor of Darkness, whose strength was revived, smashed all the sword light attacked by the person who shot with his fist.


    Then the fist slammed into the man who punched like a river running through the sun.


    Bang!


    The fist of the sword man, the Dark God Sovereign, hit directly.


    puff!


    When the sword-wielding man opened his mouth, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body fell into the distance like a broken kite.


    "You can''t go!"


    The Dark God Emperor did not kill the opponent with one punch, but he threw a punch again.


    The power of this punch is much higher than before.


    After all, his power is rapidly increasing.


    Upon seeing this, the eldest prince''s expression changed.


    He looked at Su Hao, he did everything he could, this time only Su Hao could do it.


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Originally, he still wanted to wait for the third person?


    But now the eldest prince is at a disadvantage, and he can''t do it if he doesn''t make a move.


    However, he still has to guard against Yan Tianhou, or other people will take action against him.


    If you abandon the Heavenly Emperor and take action.


    His trump card is only Gu Chensha, but he doesn''t want to expose Gu Chensha.


    As he pondered, his eyes lit up.


    The ancient dust and sand projection cannot appear, but the evil kings can appear.


    After all, no one knows whether the evil kings have returned.


    The strength of the evil kings now is also complete.


    Let the Evil Kings take action first.


    Directly let the evil kings send them back.


    At this time, Marquis Yantian and Heavenly King Suppressing Prison both looked at Su Hao.


    Seeing Su Hao''s expression of contemplation.


    He knew that Su Hao was surrounded by experts but there should only be one person, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so troubled.


    The King of Darkness has also been paying attention to Su Hao.


    Suddenly he felt a rush of air locking him.


    The qi that locked him made him feel dangerous.


    Immediately, he gave up his shot at the sword-wielding man, and instead looked solemnly in the direction where Qi Ji locked him.


    "Since your Excellency is here, please show up."


    When his voice fell.


    A figure emerged from the void.


    It was the evil kings who asked Gu Chensha to take action last time.


    At this time, the aura of the evil kings was evil and terrifying, with a terrifying energy that devoured everything.


    It is different from all the evil kings that appeared before.

 Chapter 1576： Fierce confrontation, Yan Tianhou sneak attack

    "The Evil Kings, did he not leave?"


    When some people saw the evil kings who shot, their faces showed shock.


    They didn''t expect that they would be the evil kings of the heavens.


    However, with the strength of the evil kings of heaven, it was difficult to kill the ancient kings of Yama the last time.


    It''s no use coming.


    "What''s going on with the Qi machines on these evil kings? Why does it make me feel terrified."


    Suddenly, someone seemed to sense something, and his face changed dramatically.


    "Your strength!"


    The Emperor of Darkness looked at the evil kings, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    He has also seen the evil kings before, and his strength is average.


    It''s just that I just realized some robbery realm aura eternal realm powerhouses.


    He can kill seventeen or eight with one knife.


    But today''s Evil Kings have fully comprehended the aura of the Tribulation Realm, and they are no worse than him.


    Vaguely more complete than him.


    "I have seen City Lord Su Shao."


    All the Evil Kings ignored the Dark God Sovereign and saluted Su Hao slightly.


    "This time, troublesome evil king, you really came to help."


    Su Hao said.


    "The real bodies of all the evil kings have realized the breath of the perfect catastrophe."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, some people''s faces showed surprise.


    They knew from Su Hao''s words that the person who appeared was the true body of the Evil Kings.


    The other side of the dark **** emperor, who was ignored, also changed his face, and then frowned.


    at this time.


    In addition, in the Yuhua Palace.


    The face of the Ascension Palace Master also showed surprise.


    "I thought it was people who didn''t move Hades to appear before, but I didn''t expect people from the underworld to appear."


    "But this also means that there should be no other experts around Su Hao."


    "Marquis Yantian is up to you now."


    A sneer appeared on the corner of the Ascension Palace Master''s mouth.


    Not only the Ascension Palace Master thought so, but even the spectators thought so too.


    "There should be no masters around this City Lord Su Shao. I don''t know how they will resist if there are more masters."


    Some spectators spoke up.


    Both Yan Tianhou and Prison Suppressing Heavenly King showed excitement on their faces.


    not far away.


    "Father, do you say that there is really no master beside this City Lord Su Shao?"


    Niu Zhenxie said.


    "If there is, it shouldn''t be the Evil Kings."


    The head of the Niu family said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    while they were talking.


    The surging power of the evil kings swept across the four directions like a storm, giving people an amazing sense of oppression.


    He stepped towards the Dark God Emperor.


    "Last time you took action against City Lord Su Shao, Mr. Gu didn''t kill you, he left you alive, and he didn''t know how to cherish it at all. Today, I will kill you for Mr. Gu!"


    The Evil Kings looked at the Dark God Emperor and said in a flat voice.


    "Kill me, I want to see how you kill me."


    "I know the reason why Gu Chensha didn''t kill me is to find out the forces behind me, but don''t you think I''m staying here to lure you all?"


    The Dark God Sovereign sneered, and then shot out brazenly.


    boom!


    Demonic energy also swarmed out of his body, and the next price, these demonic energy turned into countless long knives.


    These long knives poured down towards the evil kings like a torrential rain.


    The long knife turned into by the magic energy, the void was torn open wherever it passed, and it could be seen that it was extremely sharp.


    The evil kings looked at the long sword that covered the sky and roared, and their expressions were dull.


    catastrophe


    With a low drink in his mouth, he raised his hand and punched it out.


    boom!


    The fist slammed out, although it was just a simple punch, but after the fist appeared, the void began to collapse, forming a vortex.


    Wrap those long knives.


    -->>


    Bang!


    At the moment of the package, it exploded directly.


    Suddenly the entire void seemed to have a chain reaction.


    Bang! Bang! Bang kept exploding.


    call!


    As the void exploded, a figure was blown out of the void.


    It is the seven-star Taoist who has been hiding in the dark.


    "Panlongshan, Daoist Seven Stars, why is he here? Could it be that he is with the Dark God Emperor?"


    Seeing the seven-star Taoist being blown out by the void explosion, some people thought so.


    Seven Star Taoist did not expect this to be the case.


    He quickly left the place where the battle was, and he looked at the place where the First Prince and the others were.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Boom!


    The palm of the hand is imprinted, and then a punch is thrown.


    boom!


    A purple light appeared in his hand, and the purple light formed a fierce torrent.


    A purple beast claw appeared in this torrent. This beast claw was incomparably huge, flashing with pitch-black scales. The scales were like ink stones, emitting a bright black light, just like the substance.


    Then he raised his hand.


    The huge beast claws bombarded the spaceship where Su Hao and the others were.


    At this moment, on the flying boat, the previous gossip mirror emitted a beam of light, trying to block the impacting animal claws.


    For a while, he blocked the falling beast claws.


    However, the expression of the eldest prince on the spaceship changed slightly.


    The gossip mirror is blocking this claw.


    But the animal claws did not stop, and continued to forcefully press towards the flying boat.


    The light condensed on the gossip mirror felt like it was about to be crushed.


    Once crushed, I am afraid that the huge beast claws will fall on the spaceship, and the spaceship will be destroyed by then.


    "The eldest prince and the others are in danger now."


    Some people thought.


    At this time, in the darkness of the void, the man who had been with the eternal emperor before had a slightly disappointed expression on his face.


    I didn''t expect that so many people shot this time, and even failed to win the dark emperor.


    It will be difficult in the future.


    He looked at the animal claw, ready to fight back dangerously at the first prince.


    As for Su Hao, he has no obligation to help.


    Of course, he would prefer Su Hao to be killed by the people from the Abyss Pavilion. In that case, the Abyss Pavilion would have one more opponent.


    at this time.


    The Marquis of Yan and the Heavenly King of Suppressing Prison were also waiting.


    Especially that Yan Tianhou, a blood-colored skull jade card appeared in his hand.


    He wants to find the right opportunity to shoot.


    On the other side, the blood-devouring vine seemed to sense that Su Hao was in danger. Turning back directly, he punched the claws of the giant beast.


    Countless blood energy roared out from the palm of the blood-devouring vine.


    Turned into a powerful wind to destroy the beast''s grasp.


    "Playing with me, I still want to look back and save people."


    When the bald old man saw this, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He shook General Zhou away with a palm, and then flashed towards the blood-devouring vine.


    When he appeared in front of the blood-devouring vine, he pressed down with a palm.


    An evil dragon head appeared in the palm of the hand, opened its mouth, and sent out a terrifying howl that swept towards the Blood-devouring Demon Vine The Blood-devouring Demon Vine had previously fought in the imperial court and was spread.


    It was difficult to kill, so he directly attacked the blood-devouring vine with sound waves, trying to shake the foundation of the blood-devouring vine.


    The sound of a substantial dragon roar formed a huge wave that enveloped the blood-devouring vine.


    For a time, the blood-devouring magic vine could only turn back to block the blow.


    At this moment, the purple-robed old man folded his hands again, forming a lightning-like knot.


    A huge force poured out of his palm, pouring into the claws of the giant beast.


    Click!


    The energy from the spaceship gossip mirror was shattered, and the giant beast claws attacked the spaceship.


    At this moment, Marquis Yantian suddenly burst into shape, and the blood-colored skeleton and blood cards gathered in his palm.


    Attacked towards Su Hao.

 Chapter 1577： Crisis, Abandoned God Appears

    Yan Tianhou knew that this was his chance, so he would not waste such an opportunity.


    As long as the skeleton blood card is put into Su Hao''s body, the rest is not his business.


    On the side, he wanted to attack the King of Prison, and suddenly stopped his figure.


    Watching the attacking Su Haoyan Tianhou, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    The figure hides into the void.


    But right now.


    The void around him suddenly shattered.


    A black figure appeared from the void and slapped the King of Suppression with a palm.


    "who"


    The King of Prison Suppression said.


    And also slapped the figure that appeared.


    The palm of the shot is golden, and when a palm is shot, a golden light is emitted from the palm.


    The golden light presented the golden wheel and attacked the shadow.


    puff!


    The golden wheel directly cut the black shadow, and after the black shadow was cut, it turned into a black mist and disappeared.


    The Heavenly King of Prison Suppression froze.


    His eyes were looking at Su Hao who was talking to him.


    Yan Tianhou was very fast.


    The remaining energy on the spaceship couldn''t stop his palm at all, it started to shatter, and then his palm was about to fall behind Su Hao.


    "City Master Su Shao, be careful!"


    Upon seeing this, the eldest prince shouted immediately.


    Su Hao also seemed to sense that someone shot him.


    With a sudden grasp of the palm, Xingheyin appeared directly.


    Then he smashed the Galaxy Seal directly.


    boom!


    This Galaxy Seal appeared in an instant.


    In an instant, the entire galaxy space seemed to have a mountain of mountains, and the endless galaxy power rushed from the galaxy seal and pressed down to the attacking Yan Tianhou.


    Galaxy Seal, suppressing Galaxy.


    The imprint of the Milky Way sent out its strength and suppressed Yan Tianhou, which slowed down Yan Tianhou''s movements a lot.


    At this moment, Su Hao disappeared like a ghost.


    The expression of Yan Tianhou, who shot, suddenly changed, and the other hand punched out.


    The huge power will block the star river Yinzhen flying out in front of him.


    The consciousness immediately probed into the depths of the void.


    Because Su Hao disappeared after the figure disappeared, maybe he went bankrupt with the help of treasure.


    "Su Hao disappeared?"


    Some spectators looked at the situation here and couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    They were also searching for their consciousness, but they didn''t find any trace of Su Hao.


    "I blocked Yan Tianhou''s blow and disappeared instantly, but the treasure that blocked Yan Tianhou''s blow is probably not ordinary."


    Some people looked at the Xingheyin.


    At this time, the Galaxy Seal disappeared, as if it had never appeared in the void.


    After Yan Tianhou searched, his eyes became gloomy.


    Because he couldn''t find where Su Hao was.


    At this time, do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao''s body was calm, and Hei Jue said beside him, "My lord, there is someone who suddenly appeared."


    "After Yan Tianhou started, he gave up. My clone tested it, and it was a powerhouse who realized a lot of the aura of robbery."


    "From the point of view of the cultivation method, it is a bit like a person from the ancient underworld."


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "People from the ancient underworld? Killing a Yama Heavenly King is not enough, and another one pops up."


    "Follow him and kill him when the time comes."


    The killing intent in Su Hao''s eyes was fierce.


    "Lord, I''m going to kill this Marquis Yantian."


    In the hall, Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his mouth and said.


    He wanted to make a move for a long time, but Su Hao never let him make a move.


    Su Hao nodded.


    Yan Tianhou shot, and the skeleton blood card in his hand made him feel a little weird.


    "Mr. Gu, what is that skeleton blood card?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Chen and said to the side.


    &nbsp-->>


    ; "A very evil thing, if the body of the Lord is contaminated, I am afraid to give up."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "So vicious?"


    Su Hao''s expression was very bad.


    "But the Lord can **** that thing back. I remember that the group of people organized by Xiao liked to study this, especially the Orochimaru, which can be given to him."


    Gu Chensha then thought of something and said.


    "Orochimaru?"


    "This guy was severely injured last time, and he returned to his immovable Pluto City to cultivate and recover from his injuries."


    While they were talking, the figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor disappeared into the palace.


    in the starry sky.


    The battle continues.


    The battle between the two sides has entered a white-hot level, but the evil kings seem to have the upper hand, and the dark **** is suppressed.


    That led to the appearance of Seven Stars Old Daoist to help the Dark God Emperor.


    Seven Stars Old Daoist didn''t care very much, his consciousness searched everywhere, trying to find Su Hao.


    As for killing the First Prince.


    That is impossible, as long as he really does something with the First Prince, there will definitely be a master.


    If you get the ancestors of the imperial court out.


    One shot can kill him.


    So they can only find Su Hao. Actually, their main target this time is Su Hao.


    But Su Hao disappeared and couldn''t find it.


    boom!


    Just when everyone found Su Hao.


    Suddenly the starry sky changed, and a space storm appeared, and the storm became bigger and bigger, tearing the void apart.


    As the void tore apart, a terrifying demonic energy erupted from the space.


    Then a figure walked out of the void.


    Behind him is a space full of demons.


    It was the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor who used the imperial clan battlefield to create a demonic alien space and came with him.


    Boom!


    One after another silhouettes exuding demonic energy gathered behind him, thousands of them, innumerable.


    "Who is this?"


    Some people can''t help but wonder when they see this scene.


    The others also shook their heads.


    "Abandon the Heavenly Emperor, do not move the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Pond in Pluto City, and abandon the Heavenly Emperor."


    In the dark, when Niu Zhenxie saw the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, his expression changed and he said.


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor? One of the ten forces in the Underworld City, Tianmochi, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, the strength of this abandoned Heavenly Emperor seems to have only comprehended a few robbery realms."


    "What''s the use of him?"


    The head of the Niu family said involuntarily.


    "Father, this Abandoned Heaven Emperor came here at this time, I am afraid that his strength is not comprehending a few robbery auras."


    Niu Zhenxie said.


    A few robbery auras come here, and it is impossible to be cannon fodder.


    Not moving Pluto would definitely not be so stupid. ,


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor dared to come, maybe his strength is definitely not to comprehend a few robbery realm aura.


    Hearing this, the head of the Niu family looked towards the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Then his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Definitely a powerhouse with a complete aura of robbery."


    He looked a little ecstatic.


    "It''s so strong, is this going to impact the Tribulation Realm?"


    The man who had been helping the Eternal Emperor to protect the eldest prince in the dark had a condensed expression when he saw the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    He didn''t know who Abandoned Heaven was.


    But he could sense the restraining power of Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    As soon as the Emperor Abandoned Heaven appeared, he first glanced at Yan Tianhou, and then at the Seven Stars Dao who had shot before.


    "Do not move Hades City, Heavenly Demon Pond, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, kill you today!"


    While speaking, Emperor Qi Tian slapped Marquis Yan Tian with his palm.


    Shot out.


    A rumbling sound resounded in the starry sky.


    Yan Tianhou''s expression changed greatly when his eyes looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and he turned to flee.


    But Abandoned Heaven''s Emperor''s palm appeared above his head, like a dome of the sky, covering all directions.

 Chapter 1578： Destroyed in the palm, Megatron starry sky

    "The ants, also want to escape, delusional."


    A domineering voice echoed in the void.


    The moment the voice fell, the big hand that covered the sky suddenly grabbed towards Yan Tianhou.


    "not good!"


    Yan Tianhou suddenly panicked and quickened his speed.


    But suddenly he felt like his body was being nailed, and he couldn''t move if he wanted to.


    A terrifying force was pressing on him, and with his cultivation, he could not move.


    Bang!


    The big hand pressed against him.


    Afterwards, everyone saw that Yan Tianhou''s body was like a watermelon, and he was afraid of bursting with the palm of his hand.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone''s expressions changed.


    After fighting for so long, it was the first person to die, and the one who died was Marquis Yantian.


    Yan Tianhou is a veteran Tianhou of the Eternal Imperial Court, and his strength is also in the middle of the Tianhou, but now he has been slapped to death by someone.


    After Yan Tianhou died, the skeleton blood card in his palm still existed, and it also emitted a scarlet light.


    But the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor grabbed it with the palm of his hand and disappeared into the void.


    In the Feather Palace.


    Watching the skeleton blood card disappear.


    Ascension Palace Master''s complexion became gloomy, she didn''t expect it would turn into such a situation.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have such means, Su Hao, I underestimate you."


    Looking at the picture in the mirror, she said bitterly.


    His eyes continued to look at the picture in the mirror.


    After Abandoning Heaven Emperor slapped Dead Yan Tianhou with one palm, the entire void showed an inexplicable aura.


    The Seven Stars Old Daoist changed a lot.


    But he didn''t move, Yan Tianhou moved and was killed first.


    If he moved, he would definitely be killed.


    boom!


    At this time, after the battle between the others, they quickly separated, and the three men of the Seven Stars and the Dark Emperor gathered together.


    They know that now only the union may still have a chance.


    call!


    At this time, Su Hao walked out from the void.


    The figure appeared in front of the eldest prince.


    "Eldest Prince, I will not move the Pluto City, the master of the forces of the ten directions, the Lord Abandoned Heaven will rule those five stars in the future."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, the eldest prince''s expression brightened.


    Su Hao''s words were telling him that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would be in the sea of ??stars outside the realm from now on.


    Their eternal imperial court has one more help.


    "kill!"


    Just when Su Hao was talking to the eldest prince.


    The Evil Kings and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven rushed towards the Dark God Emperor and the others.


    These four people must die.


    And the king who leaves is expected to fight the prison, and he will die.


    Two people shot, one exudes a monstrous demonic energy, and the other exudes a terrifying death energy.


    The magic energy and the death energy merged into a vast ocean, which appeared in the void with the sound of ghosts crying and howling.


    They attacked and killed the Dark God Emperor.


    The evil kings still found the dark emperor, as for the abandoned emperor.


    He took out the palm of his hand and directly enveloped the three seven-star Taoists.


    "Join us to stop him!"


    The faces of the Taoist Seven Stars changed drastically, and the three of them quickly joined forces and shot it with one palm.


    The palm collided with the palm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    boom!


    Only a loud noise was heard, and a billowing demonic energy erupted from the place where they fought.


    The three Seven Star Taoists were beaten back a few steps, and some blood spilled from the corners of their mouths.


    The three powerhouses who had comprehended the aura of the seventy realms of robbery were still shaken back by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Do your best, or you won''t be able to leave."


    Seven Stars Old Daoist glanced at the few people on the periphery.


    And one more trapped by dark restraint, but-->>


    According to the time calculation, I am afraid that it will appear soon, and they will be more difficult at that time.


    Now all they do is find themselves a chance to escape in one blow.


    "Heaven and Earth Evil Law, Wanlong Evil Palm!"


    The bald old man took the lead, his body was full of energy, and endless evil qi gushed out from his body, turning into endless evil dragons, boiling up like a waterfall, and turning into a violent current of evil dragons in the blink of an eye, overwhelming the sky and moving towards the abandoned The Heavenly Emperor swept away.


    "Blood devours the world, and blood shadows traverse!"


    With a low roar from the one-eyed giant, countless blood-colored shadows appeared all over his body, and these shadows turned into human figures.


    Like a famous martial artist, he attacked and killed the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "Seven-star sword formation, the stars are destroyed."


    The seven-star old Taoist also opened his mouth and screamed, and seven sword lights appeared all over his body.


    The sword radiance crossed the void and turned into a large array, and endless stars emerged in the large array.


    In the end, these sword lights came together.


    A sword cut out.


    The three have cooperated for many years, and no one hesitated to make a move.


    "An ant, even a hand is an ant."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor snorted coldly.


    the next moment. He slapped it out.


    The palm runs through the void and appears in the entire galaxy, one palm holds the world, as if the entire starry sky is in his palm.


    Palm shot.


    No matter what the torrent, the shadow of blood, or the fragmentation of the sword light.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Only the sound of an explosion was heard.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor stepped into the Tribulation Realm with a perfect breath, and he was definitely the strongest group of people under the Tribulation Realm.


    These are only people who have comprehended the breath of the seventy tribulations, and in his eyes, they are vulnerable to a single blow.


    It was shattered at the start.


    The three bodies flew out directly, and blood spurted out of their mouths.


    Just then.


    The blood-devouring magic vine has never been touched before.


    Three huge vines appeared in the void.


    Countless spikes appeared on the rattan, wrapping the three of them.


    "Roar!"


    When the three were wrapped in blood-colored rattan, they let out a low roar, trying to shatter the rattan.


    But the Emperor Abandoned Heaven flickered, and three figures appeared in the void.


    These three, one black and one white, are added to the body.


    Appearing in front of the three of them, pressing their palms against each other, did not give the other party a chance to rage.


    laugh! laugh! laugh!


    what! what! what!


    Three screams sounded in the void, and their bodies were directly pierced by the blood-devouring vines.


    Then start absorbing their energy.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the battle were horrified and ruthless.


    Not one is ready to let go.


    They let the people of the Eternal Imperial Court take action, and the people who did not move Pluto City overwhelmingly suppressed the other party.


    They looked at Su Hao who was standing with the eldest prince.


    This Su Hao was really able to hide, and finally used it to abandon the Heavenly Emperor.


    They didn''t believe that the Heaven Abandoning Emperor had just arrived.


    As the screams disappeared, the three bodies were swallowed up by the blood-devouring vine and disappeared into the void. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In the Feather Palace.


    The complexion in the Ascension Palace turned hideous. She clenched her palms tightly and stared at Su Hao with an extremely hideous expression on her face.


    These three are generals on her side.


    And the dark emperor is probably also bad luck.


    She lost a lot in this battle.


    "Su Hao, I must kill you."


    There was a roar in the mouth of the Ascension Palace Master.


    After a while, it calmed down.


    The moment she stopped, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the Evil Kings gathered together.


    The two joined forces to attack the Dark Emperor.


    The Dark God Sovereign was not an opponent at all, and he was seriously injured and spurted blood with a single blow.

 Chapter 1579： Clear all, leave 1

    "The origin of darkness, the fist of the Dark Emperor."


    The Dark God Emperor, who was besieged by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and the Evil Heavenly Kings, roared, and he wanted the last struggle.


    Even if you die, you have to pull a pad on your back.


    His Dark God Sovereign is also a master in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    I didn''t expect to die at the hands of an outsider like this Fudo Pluto Castle.


    He was willing.


    Punch out.


    A tyrannical, terrifying aura spread over the Dark God Emperor.


    The Dark God Sovereign can complete the cultivation of Tribulation Realm aura, and he is definitely an amazing person.


    His punch gathered all his strength.


    The last fight is also the strongest blow.


    At this moment, the Dark God Emperor showed absolute strength and dominance.


    How can the strength of a strong man who can understand the aura of a complete catastrophe be bad if he uses his full strength.


    Along with the life and death of the attack, a coercive black shadow emerged from the body of the Dark God Emperor.


    This black shadow turned into thousands of feet behind him, covering the sky and the earth, setting off the power of the Dark God Emperor''s punch.


    It made this punch like a falling star, extremely domineering.


    The starry sky has a feeling of being compressed by him.


    "It''s so strong, I feel it''s hard to breathe."


    Some people were a little breathless because of the breath, and they watched the punch from the Dark God Emperor with horror in their eyes.


    Although the faces of the Evil Kings and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven were flat, their eyes showed a fierce light.


    The breath of the two soared.


    At the same time, it was still a punch.


    At this time, they did not reserve their full strength.


    Although the fist shot later, it also blocked the Dark God Sovereign''s punch.


    The sound of rumbling.


    Where their fists collided, the starry sky sent ripples, like a river in the starry sky.


    The Dark Emperor''s punch was blocked by the two of them.


    Even if the Dark Emperor''s punch is extremely powerful, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the Evil Kings are also very powerful.


    After blocking with one blow


    They immediately started to take action.


    The figure burst out, and the fist shrouded towards the Dark God Emperor.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t see it with the naked eye.


    Bang! Bang!


    After the extreme fight, the Dark God Emperor''s body fell directly into the stars of the injury he had previously recovered.


    This star is a dead star, and there is no sign of life being destroyed.


    But it should also collide with strength, and this deadly star can emerge and burst into various storms.


    Phew!


    After the Dark God Emperor was beaten into the Death Star, Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor and the others also rushed away again.


    To directly solve this Dark God Emperor.


    The Dark God Emperor wanted to get up, but the fist of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor had already arrived and pressed him into the depths of the Death Star again.


    Pfft!


    Blood spurted out of the Dark God Emperor''s mouth, and a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    When he was injured, he was not the opponent of Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others at all, and he couldn''t stop him if he wanted to.


    After the Abandoned Heaven Emperor struck, his figure flashed.


    The attack of the evil kings on the other side also arrived.


    Pfft!


    The Dark God Emperor once again gulps the powder snow, and a blood hole appears in his body again.


    "You will die!"


    He said so.


    scoff!


    At this moment, in the depths of the planet''s ground, countless blood-colored vines poured into the opponent''s body.


    devoured his blood madly.


    After the blood-devouring vine devoured the other three, it would also devour the Dark Emperor.


    As long as he devours this Dark Emperor, his blood-devouring vine will definitely be able to become an invincible existence under the robbery.


    Gurgling!


    The huge blood-devouring rattan madly devoured the flesh and blood of the Dark Emperor.


    The Dark God Emperor wanted to stop him, but the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the Evil Kings attacked again and smashed his head to death.


    Gu Randomly lost its breath.


    Then the blood-devouring vine took the opportunity to wrap its corpse, swallow it into the body, and slowly digest it.


    "This!"


    Everyone also felt the disappearance of the Dark God Emperor''s breath, and the color of horror in their eyes flowed.


    They looked at the dead star, and stood above the star and abandoned the emperor and the evil kings.


    "Don''t provoke you after you don''t move Pluto."


    Some people think so.


    "Father, what should we do now?"


    Niu Zhenxie said worriedly as he looked at the scene in front of him.


    "Has the King of Suppression left?"


    The head of the Niu family said.


    "When Marquis Yantian made his move, he left, but when he left, he seemed to be stopped by something."


    "Maybe it was the move from Fudo Pluto City, and I don''t know if he left or not."


    The cow is really evil.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult?" The head of the Niu family shook his head.


    Seeing this, Su Hao didn''t let the Prison Suppression Heavenly King leave.


    So the King of Suppressing Prison can''t escape.


    "Let''s go, pass this influence on to Emperor Meng, and let him see it."


    After finishing speaking, the head of the Niu family turned and stepped into the void.


    The battle disappeared, and some spectators were leaving one after another.


    "This City Lord Su Shao is not simple, and I don''t know if you were right or wrong in bringing him in?"


    The white jade-like man looked at Su Hao, turned and left.


    The opponent has already been wiped out, so what are you still doing here?


    At this time, the eldest prince watching the battle said to Su Hao, "City Master Su Shao, this time it is all thanks to you."


    "It''s just the same enemy, the First Prince doesn''t need to be so polite."


    Su Hao said.


    "City Lord Su Shao, the matter is over, I won''t stay here, I hope City Lord Su Shao has the opportunity to come to the underworld."


    All the Evil Kings appeared in front of Su Hao and said.


    "Many thanks to all the evil kings for your help, I will go to the underworld when I have time, and then disturb the evil king."


    Su Hao thanked him.


    "Thank you, senior."


    The eldest prince on the side also saluted slightly.


    Although these evil kings helped Su Hao, they also helped them.


    At this time in the Ascension Palace.


    "Damn!"


    Ascension Palace Master scolded in his mouth, and then took back the mirror with a wave of his hand.


    This time, she suffered heavy losses, and the plans of the Eternal Imperial Court were also affected. It seems that she needs to discuss with the Lord. "


    She thought to herself.


    Another place.


    In the void, the King of Prison Suppression was escaping was stopped by someone and let him know that something was wrong, so he immediately fled without looking back.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a big hand appeared in the void and slapped directly on his body.


    Immediately, his body was shot and flew out like a ball, and then he vomited blood from his mouth.


    The whole body was cracked, and the bones rattled, like fried beans, and there were cracks, and some blood energy overflowed from the cracks.


    The King of Suppressing Prison''s complexion changed greatly, and he wanted to control the power to repair the injured body.


    But he only heard a bang, and his body exploded directly.


    When his body exploded,


    A figure walked out of the void, it was Gu Chensha.


    When he hides his strength, others will not notice him.


    Glancing at the king who turned into a blood mist, Gu Chensha turned and entered the void.


    Su Hao''s side is already safe.


    Hei Jue offered the position of the King of Prison Suppression, he came in a blink of an eye and killed the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression.


    So far, all the people who ambushed Su Hao were killed.


    but


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1580： Kill the Ascension Palace Lord

    [Congratulations to the host for completing the beheading of the Dark God Emperor and obtaining a 14th-level crystal item lottery card, beheading four helpers of the Dark God Emperor, and obtaining 4 crystal item lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    A mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "This is to get 5 item crystal lottery cards at once, but it seems that the King of Suppression is not included."


    "Otherwise, it should be 6 item crystal lottery cards."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    But this time, Su Hao has gained a lot.


    The Palace Master of Ascension has produced a lot of things.


    Previously a 15th-level crystal character draw card.


    In addition to these 5 crystal item lottery cards, it is a great harvest.


    A smile appeared in Su Hao''s eyes.


    "City Master Su Shao, we won this time, and now we return to the imperial court, or?"


    The First Prince said.


    He also has a good temperament.


    This time, he cooperated with Su Hao to kill the other four masters of the Dark God Emperor Zai''s family. It can be said that he wiped out a lot of forces around Palace Master Yuhua at once.


    And also suppressed the momentum of the Yuhua Palace Master.


    He can also cooperate with Fudo Pluto City, which can be said to temporarily relieve the pressure on the Eternal Empire.


    "Go, go back to the imperial court. After this incident is over, I will return to the astral world."


    Su Hao said.


    Next, the eldest prince gave me five stars and handed them over to Lord Qitiandi for management.


    He should have enough personnel.


    Su Hao looked at the big mouth that was split open in the starry sky, and in the big mouth stood endless demon soldiers.


    Look at the magic soldier.


    The First Prince was a little surprised.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor was instructing his staff to go to the five stars under his jurisdiction, but he did not meet Su Hao and the others.


    The eldest prince is not worth letting the Emperor Abandoned Heaven meet.


    Perhaps the emperor of the eternal imperial court can have this qualification.


    The eldest prince urged the flying boat to head towards the imperial court.


    The Eternal Court.


    in the palace.


    The white jade-like man appeared in front of the Eternal Monarch.


    "You have seen the battle scene. What do you think about this immovable Hades City?"


    The Eternal Emperor looked at the white jade man and said.


    Although the Eternal Emperor did not go, he also saw the scene of the battle just now.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad, it''s not easy to move the city of Hades."


    The white jade man said.


    "Whether he is good or bad, as long as he is my ally, the sea of ??stars outside the territory is so big and there are countless forces, so there are not many immovable Pluto cities."


    The Emperor of the Eternal Emperor seems to know what the man in white is worried about?


    "In the Ascension Palace, how do you deal with it? After all, he is your daughter."


    The white jade man said in a deep voice.


    "If I could take her down, I would have taken it long ago."


    The Eternal Emperor shook his head.


    "The matter here is none of my business, so I''ll go back to my Tianshen Mountain first."


    After speaking, the white jade man disappeared into the palace.


    This is because he was invited by the emperor of the eternal imperial court to protect the eldest prince. If the eldest prince is fine and eliminates his opponents, then he does not need to stay here.


    at this time.


    In the Feather Palace.


    A figure appeared in front of the Ascension Palace Master.


    "Palace Master, there is news from Guanghan Palace that Mu Chengxue has decided to give way to Murong Yue."


    A subordinate opened his mouth to report.


    "Mu Chengxue passed on the position of the palace lord to Murong Yue. Does she want to use the power of Fudo Hades City to protect Guanghan Palace?"


    The face of the Palace Master of Ascension became gloomy.


    "This Mu Chengxue seems to be perceiving something, but I didn''t expect this Mu Chengxue to perceive so strongly."


    Ascension Palace Master said in a deep voice.


    "Since that''s the case, then activate the secret of the Ascension Palace and find an opportunity to kill Murong Yue."


    The Ascension Palace Master said coldly.


    This time, Su Hao caused him a heavy loss. Killing Murong Yue could be considered a gain back.


    "Yes!"


    The subordinate bowed and left the hall.


    When she left the hall.


    Outside the palace, a figure slowly followed, and this figure was Black and White Jue.


    In Su Hao''s execution of the Dark God Queen, Heihe Jue was returned to the imperial court and continued to monitor the Ascension Palace Master.


    Seeing that the other party was going to take action against Murong Yue, Black and White Jue immediately reported it to Su Hao.


    Another place.


    Just returned to Su Hao from the First Prince''s Palace.


    After receiving the voice transmission from Black and White Jue, his expression froze.


    When he sent back, it was just one kill.


    The people of the imperial court and the imperial court have scruples about the Ascension Palace Master, or in other words, they can monitor the Ascension Palace Master on the bright side.


    Once the Ascension Palace Master dies.


    The people in the abyss Ming Pavilion hide.


    It''s not a good thing for the Eternal Court.


    However, Su Hao is not a member of the Eternal Imperial Court, not to mention she also told the eldest prince.


    Originally, he was still considering whether to deal with Palace Master Ascension.


    Judging from the behavior of the Ascension Palace Master, the Ascension Palace Master''s identity is definitely not simple in the abyss.


    So killing her has been thinking about it.


    Now the Ascension Palace mainly kills Murong Yue, so she can only be killed first.


    After receiving Su Hao''s order, a cold light flashed in Hei Jue''s eyes.


    A clone directly followed the person who went out and his subordinates, as for his real body, it turned into another figure.


    The task of dealing with Murong Yue cannot be issued.


    Once Murong Yue is given the order, there can be danger around him, so the person who gave the order must be dealt with.


    On his own side, he was going to deal with the Ascension Palace Master.


    However, the Ascension Palace Master is not so easy to kill. Although the Ascension Palace Master is not very strong, he is detached from the realm.


    But as the executor of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion in the eternal imperial court, there must be extraordinary treasures on him.


    Therefore, he must be one-shot kill, and not give the opponent a chance to activate the mission treasure.


    Step! tread!


    The black and white figure walked into the palace.


    Of course, he was already someone else at this time.


    When the Ascension Palace Master saw the person walking in, he said in a deep voice, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Palace Master, there is a problem with the Eternal Monarch."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "What went wrong?"


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the face of the Palace Master of Ascension became solemn The person incarnated by Hei Jue is the spy arranged by the Palace Master of Ascension in the imperial court.


    "There is a person from the emperor''s side. The strength is a bit terrifying, and he is dressed in white."


    During Su Hao''s time, there was an influence in Hei Jue''s hands, and the influence was the person from the Tianshen Mountain who was going to return.


    "Master of the Heavenly God Mountain, Shen Yu."


    Seeing this person, Palace Master Yu Hua suddenly shrank his pupils and said.


    At this moment, a black and white figure turned into a streamer and instantly appeared in front of Palace Master Ascension.


    Like a sharp arrow, the palm pierced through the chest of the Ascension Palace Master.


    Black and white are the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm, and the Ascension Palace Master is only a detached powerhouse, who can crush the Ascension Palace Master from the front.


    Now that it is a sneak attack, the Ascension Palace Master has no chance to react at all.


    After Hei Jue''s palm poured into the opponent''s heart, countless energies directly invaded the body and soul of the Ascension Palace Master.


    He didn''t give the Ascension Palace host a chance at all.


    Phew!


    A divine tree appeared on Hei Jue''s body, directly covering the Palace Master Ascension, and the body of the Palace Master Ascension was hung on the tree like a puppet.


    The divine tree began to absorb power.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1581： Character, 9 Tian Xuan Zun

    Phew!


    The divine tree released a huge suction force, and a soul was pulled out from the body of the Ascension Palace Master.


    That is the soul''s extreme fear, looking at Black and White Jue, with fear and doubt.


    She didn''t understand why the darkness absolutely made her move.


    "You, you, who are you?"


    Intermittent voices came from the soul of the Ascension Palace Master.


    Heihe Jue recovered his face and said, "Young Master, let you die."


    "Young Master, Su, Su Hao!"


    The soul of the master of the Ascension Palace immediately associated with Su Hao.


    When she finished saying this, a branch appeared directly and swallowed up the soul of the Ascension Palace Master in one bite.


    "Devouring you, you can''t bear a fruit of tribulation aura."


    Black and white shook his head.


    When he was talking, he waved his hand, and the space ring on the Yuhua Palace Master was directly caught in his hand.


    After investigating for a while, he turned and left the Ascension Palace.


    The masters of the Ascension Palace were all beheaded, so there is absolutely no need for the real body to stay here.


    A clone can be hidden in the ground.


    A figure emerged from Black and White''s body and entered the ground.


    He disappeared in the Ascension Palace.


    He wanted to see who would appear after the death of Palace Master Ascension.


    In the Eternal Imperial Palace.


    The face of the Eternal Emperor suddenly changed.


    "The soul disappeared. Who shot my daughter?"


    His face returned to calm and he said softly.


    Step, step!


    At this moment, the figure of the eldest prince appeared outside the palace.


    "Father!"


    After the first prince entered the hall, he bowed and saluted.


    "Your sister is dead, do you know who did it? Not moving Pluto?"


    The Eternal Emperor said.


    "It will start so soon."


    Hearing the words of the Eternal Emperor, the First Prince said with a surprised expression: \''The City Lord Su Shao mentioned this idea to me before, and I have no objection. "


    The eldest prince will be on the flying boat, Su Hao said his question.


    "Hey!"


    The Eternal Emperor heard the words and sighed.


    "Since that''s the case, then you should start to clear the power of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion in the Eternal Imperial Court."


    "Remember to do it, and the trouble will be eradicated."


    The Eternal Emperor looked at the First Prince and said.


    "Yes! My son understands."


    He stood up, and then a jade card appeared in his hand, and rays of light appeared on the jade card.


    On the other side.


    Su Hao seemed very happy.


    The Ascension Palace Master killed himself and solved it, which can be regarded as creating a safe environment for Murong Yue.


    Correspondingly, with the help of Mu Chengxue, Murong Yue should be able to take charge of Guanghan Palace very quickly.


    "What''s going on in the Eternal Court?"


    "The eldest prince moved a lot. Maybe it''s because we dealt with the Ascension Palace Master, so he did it."


    Black and white.


    "Then let the eldest prince handle the follow-up matters."


    "We set off to return to the astral world!"


    The astral teleportation talisman appeared in Su Hao''s hand, disappearing into the Eternal Imperial Court with black and white absolutely.


    After Su Hao and the others disappeared.


    Outside the mansion, a figure appeared. This figure was an old man. Seeing the disappearance of Su Hao''s breath in the mansion, he frowned slightly.


    "Even if you leave, this eternal imperial court should be quiet for a while."


    His figure disappeared outside Su Hao''s mansion.


    This old man was sent by the Eternal Empire,


    Su Hao didn''t move the young city lord of Pluto City, he didn''t monitor him, but he should also pay attention to his actions.


    Astral.


    Do not move Pluto City.


    Su Hao first signed in to see his luck.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained an extraterritorial star sea teleportation array, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "An extraterritorial Xingchenhai teleportation array, not bad."


    "In this case, the combat power of Fudo Pluto will be able to communicate with each other, and now it will be a matter of heaven."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, he directly clicked on 5 crystal draw cards of level 14 items to see what treasures he could draw.


    [The host consumes 5 crystal lottery cards of level 14 items, the lottery is winning...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Eight Qi Evil Gods, and 1 card for releasing the seal of misfortune. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Dilong Yin, Saint Soul, Ghost and Soul Unity Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host Emperor Tathagata''s aura of 1 card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a one-page book robbery realm breath completion card 1, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Demon Lord Tribulation Realm Aura Completeness Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao looked at the sound from the system with a shocked expression on his face.


    This time, it can be said that it is a big outbreak, and it will comprehensively improve the strength of the immovable Pluto City.


    "It''s just that Dugu Baitian''s strength is a little weak, or that Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card can be given to Dugu Baitian."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Looking at the crystal lottery card of a level 15 character, he directly clicked on the lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card Jiutian Xuanzun, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao immediately clicked on it, the Nine Heavens Xuanzun character card.


    [Jiutian Xuanzun] The character in the thunderbolt, the original emperor Hong, the founder of Yunhai Xianmen, the master of the three realms, the creator of the immortal Tao, the first realm of strength and robbery, according to the ancient realm.


    Looking at the introduction of the system, Su Hao had no doubts.


    After all, it is a 15th-level character lottery card. According to the reasoning, if you can draw characters, your strength should also be in the robbery realm.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao handed out all the things he had drawn.


    "It''s just that the underworld''s strength is still weak."


    Su Hao sighed.


    The immovable Pluto City is the foundation, so the Tribulation Realm promotion card still needs to be given to Dugu defeated the sky.


    In this case, there are three tribulation realm powerhouses in Fudo Hades City.


    As for the underworld, Duan De is a bit special over there, and he should be able to sign in for several lifetimes, and he will definitely be able to step into the robbery realm by then.


    "Wait, let''s talk about it!"


    Su Hao said this.


    at this time.


    Fairyland.


    In the cave mansion of the Heavenly King of Suppressing Prison.


    His figure appeared and he looked at the information in front of him with a solemn expression.


    The real bodies of the evil kings in the underworld have already realized that they have completed the aura of the robbery, which means that they are one step away from entering the robbery.


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    "I''m going to see my senior brother. The strength of the real bodies of the evil kings of the heavens can only be felt by me in their heyday."


    The King of Suppressing Prison murmured in his mouth.


    After speaking, he walked out of the cave, turned into a streamer and disappeared into the air.


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    In a vortex of stars.


    In the depths of the whirlpool, in a palace.


    A man covered in black robes sat above the palace.


    Not far from him, there were also two men in black robes, also wrapped in black robes, their bodies were entangled with black energy, and they couldn''t see their appearance at all.


    Below them, there are some seats, but these seats, there is no one.


    "Master, why did you come to us?" One of the people who was enveloped in the black mist said.


    The person who was not surrounded by black mist said.


    "My novice apprentice, the Ascension Palace Master of the Imperial Court of the Imperial Palace, was taken by someone, and the name was Fudo Pluto King City. Do you two understand this force?"


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1582： Abyss Nether Pavilion 3 Lord

    Hearing this, the other two suddenly became quiet.


    "It doesn''t move Pluto City, I have some understanding. Now it occupies the star realm and shows its strength in the star realm. The strongest is Dugu defeated the sky."


    "But before, Dugu Baitian was only comprehending dozens of tribulation realms."


    There was a hint of doubt in the voice.


    "Lord of the Wilderness, there was a projection next to Su Hao named Gu Chensha. Does the Lord of Wilderness know this person?"


    The master who spoke earlier said in a deep voice.


    Below the Tribulation Realm, although concerned, but not afraid, but this ancient dust and sand projection shows the strength of the first realm of the Tribulation Realm.


    This is what they need to pay attention to.


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Pluto City, has never appeared in his real body. I guess his deity should be restricted."


    The man called the Wild Lord opened his mouth.


    "Now that we are damaged on the side of the Eternal Imperial Court, should we continue?"


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven, who does not move the city of Hades, is stationed in the Eternal Kingdom, and is in charge of the Eternal Imperial Court to send out five stars."


    I am afraid that it will be implicated in the Eternal Imperial Court. If I deal with the Eternal Imperial Court, I may have another intersection with Fufu Pluto City. "


    Yuan Lord opened his mouth.


    "The Eternal Imperial Court, planning for so many years, it is a pity to give up, but I am afraid that the Eternal Imperial Court also hopes that we will move."


    "In this case, they may step up their contact with Fudo Pluto City."


    "Master Yuan, don''t you have a secret chess game in the Eternal Imperial Court? Let him appear secretly, and the others will shrink completely."


    The desolate master said in a deep voice.


    "Star Lord, what do you mean by that?"


    Hearing the words of Huangzhu, the Yuanzhu looked at another person who had not spoken.


    "It''s not easy to move the dark chess first, but not the city of Hades. They have something to do with the immortal world now appearing in the underworld, and Fangcunshan."


    "Fangcunshan, I really don''t care, that is related to the previous Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm, so I will have some concerns."


    "But the new underworld has a lot to do with this immovable Hades City, and it has to be guarded against."


    "If you have time, you can contact the ancient underworld to have a look."


    Star Lord said without saying a word.


    "Okay, I understand, I know exactly how to do it."


    The Yuan Lord nodded.


    "It can be arranged, and you don''t have to worry too much about not moving Pluto City, they have many opponents!"


    "There are also astral realms that should have opened the channel according to reason, but it has not been opened. When the investigation of Pluto City is not working, we will investigate by the way."


    The star master disappeared after speaking.


    The Wild Lord also disappeared.


    The only person left in the palace is the Yuanzhu.


    "Do not move Hades City, where did you come from?"


    Yuanzhu muttered in his mouth.


    As he spoke, a jade card appeared in his hand.


    A ray of light appeared in the jade card.


    Then a figure appeared on the jade card.


    "See Master."


    The figure greeted the Primordial Lord.


    "The master of the Ascension Palace was beheaded by the people of the immovable Hades City. Our Abyss Underworld Pavilion needs to enter the incubation period, and you will lead all matters of the Eternal Imperial Court."


    "For the time being, everything works in secret."


    The Yuan Lord opened his mouth and said.


    With a wave of his hand, the image in front of him disappeared.


    Eternal kingdom, in the imperial court.


    Inside the secret room of a mansion.


    A young man with a face in his twenties looked at the disappearing picture in front of him, and there was some joy on his face.


    "Sister Huang, you are too high-profile. If you weren''t so high-profile, how could you be killed?"


    "Do not move Hades City, what are you doing to provoke others? Now that you are ready, you will be beheaded."


    "Actually, I would like to thank this immovable Hades City. If they hadn''t killed the royal sister, I would have continued to be a dark chess player."


    After speaking, the young man slowly stepped out of the secret room.


    Outside the hall, an old man was waiting. When he saw the young man coming out, he saw the happy look on the young man''s face.


    His eyes lit up.


    "Uncle Fu, this eternal imperial court will be taken down by me."


    The young man glanced at it, and the palace of the eternal imperial court in the distance opened his mouth.


    "Your Highness will definitely be able to complete it. Your Highness, the First Prince, invites you to come."


    The old man said softly.


    "Let''s go, let me see what my brother is asking us to do?"


    After the young man finished speaking, he walked forward.


    astral.


    Star Moon Dynasty.


    in the palace.


    Empress Mingyue and Emperor Yang are practicing in the palace.


    One after another breath poured into Emperor Yang''s body from Empress Mingyue''s body, and then flowed from Emperor Yang''s body to Empress Mingyue''s body.


    The aura on Emperor Yang''s body was like a round of blazing sun.


    On the Empress Mingyue''s body, it looked a little weird, with dark shadows in her femininity.


    After a while.


    The energy of the two disappeared.


    "Why hasn''t the Great Sun Tathagata come yet?" Empress Mingyue said anxiously.


    There was some urgency in his tone.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata is the most stable of the three of us?"


    "But he has already left the heaven, and it is only a matter of time before he takes action against us." Yangdi said.


    call!


    At this moment, Yang Di''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes became solemn.


    Seeing Emperor Yang''s expression, Empress Mingyue frowned slightly.


    "What happened?"


    Empress Mingyue asked.


    "It''s about Fudo Pluto City. In this Fudo Pluto City, there are powerhouses who understand the fullness of the aura of the catastrophe, and there are powerhouses in the catastrophe."


    Emperor Yang said.


    "Comprehend the calamity realm aura complete powerhouse, and the robbery realm powerhouse."


    Empress Mingyue had a look of shock on her face when she heard the words.


    "Is Fudo Pluto City so strong? Is their deputy city owner Dugu Baitian just a powerhouse who has realized dozens of tribulation realms?"


    The Empress Mingyue is a little puzzled I don''t know either, but the news from the sea of ????stars outside the territory does not move the projection of Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Pluto City, who is a powerhouse in the realm of robbery. "


    "The Lord of Heavenly Demon Pond, one of the forces of the ten directions, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor has fully comprehended the aura of the Tribulation Realm."


    "I feel that it''s not good for us to stay in the astral world."


    Emperor Yang said.


    "It''s not very good to move the city of Hades. Only in this way can we compete with the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal World. In that case, we can also avenge our Ji family."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Do not move Pluto City, the stronger it is, the less likely it will be a conflict."


    Emperor Yang shook his head.


    "After we finished hunting the Great Sun Tathagata, we immediately headed to the heavens."


    Emperor Yang said.


    at this time.


    astral.


    In Wanfo Temple.


    The Great Sun Tathagata appeared in front of the Buddha.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata, you came to the star realm to deal with Emperor Yang, why do you have time to come to me?"


    Buddha Zizai looked at the Great Sun Tathagata Dao.


    "I want to ask you to help me suppress Emperor Yang and Emperor Dayu."


    The Great Sun Tathagata said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, the expression on the Buddha''s face moved slightly. He didn''t expect that Da Ri Tathagata came here to ask him to help.


    "Although Emperor Yang and the others came back from taking out the ruined world, I think it''s perfectly fine for you to suppress them, so why would you ask me to take action?"


    The Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "Emperor Yang, it''s not as simple as you think."


    "He was imprisoned by me in the Heavenly Vulture Mountain for tens of thousands of years. I didn''t refine him, and let him come from the heaven to the star world."


    "To be honest, it''s not that I don''t want to refine him, but there is something in him that makes me jealous."


    "Refining him rashly may cause me to be swallowed."


    The Great Sun Tathagata opened his mouth and said.

 Chapter 1583： Heaven, the ancient emperor Dijun

    Hearing the words of the Great Sun Tathagata, a light flashed in Zizai Buddha''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this would be the case. I thought you didn''t think Yangdi had enough time, so why did you keep dragging it?"


    Buddha Zizai looked at the Great Sun Tathagata Dao.


    Ever since the astral world did not move to the rise of Pluto.


    The immortal world has appeared, the star world, the fairy world, and the heavenly world. Now the situation is more complicated.


    Between the Buddha and the Great Sun Tathagata, they also began to cooperate.


    "It''s okay to help you, but I need a Buddhist imprint of the Buddha of the Five Directions!"


    Buddha Zizai looked at the Great Sun Tathagata Dao.


    "Can!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata did not hesitate and nodded.


    And in his hand there appeared a mantra that exudes Buddha''s light.


    Seeing the Buddha Light Mantra Seal, a smile appeared on Zizai Buddha''s face, and with a wave of one hand, the mantra seal flew into his hand.


    Then he was brought into the body.


    "Emperor Yang is in the Xingyue Dynasty and is with the bright moon girl of the Ji family. Is it difficult to deal with him?"


    The Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "There should be an accident in the Ji family, otherwise, a group of people will be born."


    The Great Sun Tathagata opened his mouth and said.


    "What''s more, even if they are born, there is no need to worry, I have something to suppress them for a while."


    Dainichi Tathagata seemed very confident.


    "If that''s the case, then let''s go."


    The Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    During the conversation, the two figures disappeared.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    "My lord, Zizai Buddha and Dari Tathagata travel to the Xingyue Dynasty, and may want to merge with Yangdi."


    Black and white.


    "Let me see their battle!"


    Su Hao said.


    In the past, Su Hao had been watched by others, but now he also wanted to see such a battle scene.


    In the Xingyue Dynasty.


    Yangdi and Mingyue woman are walking out of the palace secret room.


    Two breaths appeared in front of them.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata, and the Buddha of Freedom?"


    Looking at the two people who appeared, Emperor Yang was startled. He didn''t expect that Da Ri Tathagata would ask Zizai Buddha to attack him together.


    "Emperor Yang, for tens of thousands of years, you have disobeyed the deity''s orders and tried to be independent. You are a little delusional."


    The Great Sun Tathagata looked at Yang Di Dao.


    "Hmph, wishful thinking, what is wishful thinking, what about the Buddhas of the Five Directions? As long as you give me time, I can replace him and devour him."


    "The Great Sun Tathagata has been waiting for you for a long time. After I devour you first, I will merge with the Great Sun Emperor!"


    "Just as far away as the sea of ??stars and stars, when I step into eternity and fully comprehend the aura of the catastrophe, I will be able to devour him and become one of the five Buddhas."


    Yangdi said coldly.


    "Emperor Yang, I know that you got the opportunity tens of thousands of years ago. As long as you step into eternity, you can refine the opportunity you have obtained, ascend to the sky in one step, and realize the aura of the catastrophe."


    "But you think of the deity too simply. The Buddhas of the five directions do not sit wherever they can, and you have no chance."


    The Great Sun Tathagata looked at Yang Di Dao.


    "Hmph, then ask me to see, my Emperor Yang never accepts his fate."


    "Zi Zai Buddha seems to have nothing to do with you, you really want to get involved."


    Emperor Yang looked at Zizai Buddhism.


    "Anomalies must be made clear."


    Zizai Buddha looked at Yang Di and said.


    Emperor Yang''s current behavior is an outlier in the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll devour you together."


    Emperor Yang looked at Zizai Buddha''s aura becoming fierce.


    astral.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao looked at the mirror image in front of him, and frowned slightly. From Yangdi''s tone, he could sense that Yangdi didn''t put the Great Sun Tathagata in his eyes.


    "Very certain, Emperor Yang has a hole card in his hand!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Ready to make a move, Zizai Buddha and Dairi Tathagata saw this, their eyes fixed at the same time, and they looked at each other,


    "Go!"


    "Buddha is the same as all worlds, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha!"


    The first shot was the Great Sun Tathagata, he snorted lowly, and a Buddha figure appeared on him.


    It is the Buddha body of the Great Sun Tathagata deity.


    "All laws are free, and all laws have the same origin."


    Zizai Buddha also made a move, and there were also rays of Buddha light all over his body. The Buddha light was like flowing water, covering Emperor Xiangyang.


    "Zi Zai Buddha, let me solve you."


    The bright moon woman next to Emperor Yang said.


    When the bright moon woman was talking, an ice-cold power emerged from her body.


    Then a palm shot out, a black jade bridge emerged in the palm, and the jade bridge directly smashed the light of the Buddha.


    He slammed into the free Buddha''s chest.


    "what is this?"


    Zizai Buddha''s face condensed, he did not expect that his Buddha''s light would be shattered by the black jade bridge shot by Empress Mingyue.


    "Empress Mingyue, you are a member of the Ji family, it is best not to participate in our Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain."


    "Otherwise, it''s not good for your Ji family."


    Zizai Buddha looked at Empress Mingyue with two cold lights in his pupils.


    "The Ji family is gone, I have no scruples."


    When Empress Mingyue heard Zizai Buddha talking about Ji''s family, her eyes became colder, and her hands moved even more violently.


    The black jade bridge slammed into the head of Zizai Buddha.


    "The Ji family is gone?"


    When Zizai Buddha heard Empress Mingyue''s words, he was stunned at first, but he didn''t hesitate when he saw the other party''s shot.


    With a palm shot, the energy between heaven and earth gathered, forming a huge Buddha character, and slammed towards the black jade bridge.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the Buddha characters converged in Zizai Buddha''s palm and shattered, and the black jade bridge hit his body directly.


    His whole body was knocked upside down.


    "What treasure is this."


    Watching the battle, Su Hao watched Empress Mingyue hit Fei Zizi Buddha with a puzzled look on his face.


    "It should be the treasure obtained in that world."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    The expression of Zizi Buddha, who flew out upside down, froze.


    He felt that his whole body was shaken, suppressing the rioting blood in his body, and the Buddhist seals appeared on his body.


    These Buddha imprints come together to form a huge golden palm.


    Rumbling towards the bright moon shot over.


    When Empress Mingyue saw this, her face remained unchanged, her palm raised, turning black like the jade bridge, grabbing the black jade bridge and attacking the Buddha.


    a time.


    Zizai Buddha was restrained by Empress Mingyue.


    The Great Sun Tathagata looked at Emperor Yang, and there was a trace of solemnity between his eyebrows.


    "It seems that you got a lot of things from the ruins?"


    The Great Sun Tathagata spoke, and the figure of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha behind him emitted ten thousand bright rays of light, and then shot it with a palm.


    This palm was extremely huge, and when it fell, the void vibrated, and the palaces around Yangdi were shattered by the pressure of the palm at this moment, turning into pieces of rubble.


    "I originally thought that you would be like the ruins and merge with you within the ruins, but you didn''t enter the ruins to escape."


    "Let''s show you today, what is the trump card that has always existed in me!"


    Yangdi said coldly.


    between talking,


    Golden flames appeared on his body, and when these flames emerged, a figure appeared in his body.


    This figure is not only surrounded by golden crows, but also exudes monstrous majesty.


    "The ancient emperor of the heavens, Emperor Jun!"


    Seeing that figure, Da Ri Tathagata''s expression changed drastically.


    when he speaks.


    The figure that appeared on Emperor Yang raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand.


    The huge flame devoured the palm of the Great Sun Tathagata.

 Chapter 1584： Weird Moon Empress

    "The ancient emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun."


    When Su Hao, who was watching the battle, heard the name, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    Emperor Jun, a figure in ancient mythology, is a brother to Donghuang Taiyi, and leads the heavenly court established by the ancient demon clan.


    Is the ruler of heaven.


    Of course, the East Emperor Taiyi summoned by Su Hao was a character in Qin Shiming''s moonlight.


    The development steps are also in the direction of Donghuang Taiyi, but now there is an emperor Jun.


    "I don''t know if Donghuang Taiyi will appear."


    When Su Hao spoke with his eyes, he stared at the screen in front of him.


    at this time


    Emperor Yang shot, and the huge flame engulfed the Buddha''s palm of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata Golden Body!"


    At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata gave a low voice, and the whole body emitted a bright golden light, and the whole person was like gold.


    The palm that was shot also turned golden, suppressing the flames that devoured his palm.


    "This has always made me afraid of inheritance, and now I understand why you took action against the Golden Crow."


    "You are using the soul of the Golden Crow to cover up the aura of the ancient emperor on you. I always thought that you had the flame power of the Golden Crow."


    "It was you who devoured the remains of the Golden Crow, I didn''t expect it to be like this!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too late now!"


    Yangdi sneered.


    When speaking, the power in the body poured into the figure behind him frantically.


    With the influx of power in his body, the figure appeared a little smart, and the golden crow wrapped around his body flew out.


    The Golden Crow appeared to devour the previous flame, and its body turned into a cry.


    Shock the past towards the Great Sun Tathagata.


    The flame burned thousands of miles, and the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata felt like it was melting under this flame.


    At this time.


    A lotus pedestal appeared on the body of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    The lotus platform appeared, and one after another can lead from the lotus platform to emerge and gather on the Great Sun Tathagata.


    "Five-party golden lotus, I didn''t expect that he would give this golden lotus to you."


    Seeing the golden lotus emerging from the Great Sun Tathagata''s body, Emperor Yang''s expression froze.


    "Did you think I came to see you without any preparation?"


    When the Great Sun Tathagata spoke, he directly sacrificed the golden lotus in front of him, and the golden lotus directly suppressed the figure of the ancient heavenly emperor behind Yangdi.


    "The ancient Heavenly Emperor has already fallen, so what if you get his inheritance? You will be suppressed as well."


    Dairi Tathagata said coldly.


    "I was worried about this Great Sun Tathagata just now, but I didn''t expect him to have such a hand."


    Su Hao said softly while looking at the scene in front of him.


    [Trigger task: The five-party golden lotus is a treasure given to the five-party Buddha by the Lord of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain. It is of great help to the Qing Emperor and can help the Qing Emperor step into the robbery realm. , which will reward you with a Level 14 Crystal Draw Card. ��


    "This!"


    Looking at the task sent by the system, Su Hao''s eyes light up.


    This five-party golden lotus can actually help Qingdi step into the robbery, and there is a 14th-level crystal lottery card.


    How could Su Hao not do such a task.


    "Look at the outcome first, no matter who, in the end this golden lotus must be mine."


    I am afraid that the other golden lotus are not so easy to grab, Tianji Lingshan, is not so easy.


    Su Hao continued to watch the battle between the two.


    "Even if you have a golden lotus, what can you do? Do you think I have nothing to gain from the ruins?"


    Yangdi snorted coldly.


    Between the words, a blood-colored disc appeared in his hand.


    When it was directly sacrificed, the blood light flew out from the disk, and the light in the disk collided with the golden lotus platform.


    "The treasures have competed, and another treasure has appeared on this Emperor Yang."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "Lord, that thing is useful to me, and I want to devour him."


    The blood-devouring vine said beside Su Hao.


    "Haven''t you swallowed a lot of people recently, your strength has been stabilized, and the aura of the Tribulation Realm is complete, and you can still swallow it."


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "Can increase the strength a little bit!"


    Blood-devouring Demon Vine Road.


    "Then grab it, you must grab it! You will take the shot at that time."


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Blood-devouring vine hurriedly thanked.


    "After they fight, I want to see their cards."


    Su Hao said.


    "Understood, Lord!"


    The blood-devouring vine flickered and disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    at this time.


    When the Great Sun Tathagata saw the treasure sacrificed by Emperor Yang, his face showed shock.


    "How can you use such a treasure?"


    Emperor Yang is one of the incarnations of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, and he is not enchanted at all, so he cannot use such a treasure according to reason.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata Relic!"


    But now is not the time for him to hesitate.


    The Buddha Lord in front of his chest flew out instantly to form a relic to suppress the blood-colored disc.


    "Now is the time for a fair confrontation between you and me, the demonized body."


    At this moment, a figure appeared on Emperor Yang.


    This figure was shrouded in demonic energy all over his body, but his face was not. It was exactly the same as Emperor Yang, but the aura was completely different.


    As soon as the figure appeared, the two figures attacked and attacked the Great Sun Tathagata.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata, I will kill you today."


    Yang Di shouted.


    The figure and the shadow have appeared beside the Great Sun Tathagata, and the fist is like a sea, attacking away.


    When the Great Sun Tathagata sees this, he can only accept it hard.


    Boom, boom!


    Three figures attacked in the sky.


    "This is white-hot!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, said involuntarily.


    His eyes are looking to the other side, the battle between Empress Mingyue and Zizai Buddha He wants to see what is on Empress Mingyue?


    Empress Mingyue''s black jade bridge had been suppressed by the Buddha''s seal.


    But at this time, the essence of Buddha Zizai''s body seemed to have disappeared a lot.


    He looked like Empress Mingyue''s eyes were flickering with cold light.


    "The Mirror Heart Platform, the Bodhi Tree."


    As the Buddha whispered, a Bodhi tree appeared behind him, and after the Bodhi tree appeared, it took root in the void.


    Began to swallow the power of the void, pouring into the body of the Buddha.


    The energy that was originally consumed was restored at this moment.


    Then he slapped Empress Mingyue with his palm.


    This time when the palm is shot, the world seems to be instantly silent, life and all things begin to pass away, giving people a feeling of extreme terror.


    Zizai Buddha was angry at this time, and wanted to kill the Empress Mingyue with one palm.


    Seeing this palm, Mingyue''s face changed greatly, and she quickly retreated, trying to escape from this palm.


    But the palm was too fast, drowning her directly.


    puff!


    The Empress Mingyue was submerged in her palm and spewed blood, her body began to crack, and the blood stained the area where she was.


    what!


    Empress Mingyue let out a scream, and her whole body burst into a cloud of blood.


    "It''s dead."


    Looking at this scene, Su Hao was a little surprised, he thought there was something on the Empress Mingyue?


    "Lord, that Empress Mingyue is not dead."


    Beside Su Hao, Black and White said.


    "not dead!"


    Su Hao looked at the blood mist.


    A figure appeared in the blood fog, and the body opened its mouth to swallow the surrounding blood fog.


    Then it turned into the Empress of the Moon, but the Empress of the Moon who gathered again became even colder.


    "Zi Zai Buddha, thank you for helping me make such a choice."


    light pen

 Chapter 1585： Heavenly Emperor, Black Heavenly Demon God

    Heaven, one of the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    One after another terrifying energy continuously poured into a body radiating golden light in the palace.


    That body sat there, like a king of heaven.


    It is the Emperor of Heaven, the Lord of the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Since the last time he failed to invade the star realm, he has been practicing in seclusion.


    Suddenly, the tightly closed eyes of Heaven and Earth suddenly opened, radiating golden light, and a dazzling light flashed in the pupils.


    This ray of light seemed to penetrate through layers of void and saw something.


    "I really didn''t expect that the real body of the ancient Heavenly Emperor was actually obtained by this guy, Yang Emperor. No wonder I never found it."


    "Dari Tathagata, you are doing me a favor. Originally, I stepped into the robbery realm, and I almost had an opportunity, but now the real body of the ancient emperor has appeared."


    "If I get the real body of the ancient emperor, I will have no problem stepping into the robbery realm."


    The Heavenly Emperor slowly stood up and restrained the light from his body.


    Stepping out of the palace.


    In one place of Tiandi Palace.


    Tiandi Palace''s national teacher, Leng Wudou, was stunned for a moment, and then disappeared into the palace.


    Appears in the place where the Heavenly Emperor retreats.


    "I have seen the Emperor."


    Leng Wushuang bowed and saluted.


    "The real body of the ancient Heavenly Emperor Dijun appeared, and it was on the Emperor Yang. You go to the star realm to help me retrieve it."


    Heavenly Emperor looked at Leng Wushuang and said.


    "The real body of Emperor Jun appeared, and it is still on Emperor Yang."


    Leng Wuduan was shocked, but then he was ordered to go to the star realm.


    "Take it, the catalogue of the Heavenly Emperor."


    When Leng Wushuang was about to leave, the Heavenly Emperor said.


    And a catalog appeared in his hand, which was shot directly into Leng Wushuang''s body.


    Leng Wushuang didn''t say anything, cut through the void and left directly.


    "Astral world, don''t move the site of Pluto City, I hope there will be no changes."


    The Emperor said softly in his mouth.


    He gave the Leng Wushuang Heavenly Emperor a picture, mainly because he was afraid that the star world would not be blocked by Pluto City.


    During this period of time, although their Heavenly Emperor Palace did not move, it would not remain silent forever.


    Watching Leng Wushuang leave.


    The Emperor of Heaven walked towards a palace.


    The inside of this palace is extremely simple, without any decorations, just a huge stone tablet.


    Looking at the stone tablet, the Heavenly Emperor raised his hand and pressed it on the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    A force rushed towards the stone tablet like a torrent.


    Then the stone tablet emitted a black light, and after the light, a gray world entwined with death was reflected from the stone tablet.


    There is a black palace in this world.


    The palace was made of corpse bones. On the throne in the palace, a giant shadow like a demon was sitting upright with its eyes closed.


    It''s like taking a break.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and the gray pupils emitted rays of loneliness and void.


    "Heavenly Emperor, why did you suddenly contact me? Could it be that a war broke out in the heavens, please let me do it, I do it, but I need a lot of souls."


    The huge figure said.


    When he opened his mouth, boundless death energy poured out of him and swept over the dark world he was in.


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can really come to heaven."


    "There will really be a war in the heavens in the near future."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "War, really?"


    Hearing the Heavenly Emperor''s words, the figure''s face showed surprise.


    Heaven is controlled by several major figures, and it is fairly stable. There are very few opportunities for wars to break out. How can wars occur.


    "Does Fudo Pluto understand?"


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Do not move the city of Hades? What kind of power is this?"


    The figure shook his head when he heard the words.


    Gu "You really have been asleep for a long time, the overlord of the Astral Realm of Fudo Pluto City, this power has an invisible empire that has already appeared in the heavenly realm."


    "Their goal is the Canglan Empire."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Canglan Empire?"


    Hearing this, the figure was stunned and said, "Is there a calamity expert in this immovable Hades City?"


    he asked very seriously.


    "You can investigate first!"


    "If you think about it, once the Canglan Empire and Fudo Hades City''s subordinate forces, the invisible empire, fight, you can collect a wave of death energy and souls."


    "I think if you have enough dead energy and soul, you can take that step very quickly."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Heavenly Emperor, you are so kind to tell me the news."


    The giant shadow looked at the Emperor in disbelief.


    "My practice astral world, I fought against Fudo Pluto City, and the losses were heavy. I hope you will take that step and join hands with me to deal with Fudo Pluto City."


    Heavenly Emperor didn''t hide it either.


    You don''t need to hide this kind of thing, you can find out if you hide it.


    Hearing the Heavenly Emperor''s words, the figure''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed a brooding look.


    The Heavenly Emperor contacted him this day, obviously because he wanted to form an alliance with him.


    "It seems that you have also caught sight of that piece. Otherwise, you won''t contact me. I''ll investigate this astral world without moving Pluto."


    said the figure.


    "Okay, waiting for your news!"


    After speaking, with a wave of his hand, the reflection on the stone tablet disappeared.


    at this time!


    In that dark world, the figure who had talked to the Heavenly Emperor before slowly stood up.


    "Heavenly Emperor, it seems that you want to take advantage of this immovable Pluto City to fight against the Canglan Empire and take advantage of the fisherman."


    "It''s just that you let me know about this matter. Do you want to form an alliance with me, or is there another purpose?"


    He said softly.


    But then there was a cold meaning in his eyes.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He said fiercely: "No matter what, as long as a war breaks out, fresh souls will appear very deadly. As long as I absorb these, I may be able to step into that step."


    "As long as I take that step, who else do I care about, what does the emperor of yours do?"


    "When the time comes, if you dare to plot against me, I will directly swallow your soul."


    "Heavenly Emperor, your golden soul, but I always wanted to devour it."


    "Let''s go to the celestial realm first, and then go to the astral realm to investigate this immovable Pluto city!"


    When the figure spoke, with a wave of his palm, an endless stream of death filled his air, covering his huge body.


    In the end, the figure disappeared into this dark world in the Palace of Heavenly Emperor.


    A smile appeared on Tiandi''s face.


    He believed that when this person appeared, there would definitely be more storms.


    Only with the surging of the wind and clouds, their Heavenly Emperor Palace will have a chance.


    This time, their Heavenly Emperor Palace may not invade the astral world, but it is possible to expand their territory in the heavenly world.


    As long as he expands the rule of Tiandi Palace, his strength can be improved.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Emperor''s side, a large part of his strength improvement has something to do with the territory he rules.


    Fudo Hades City invaded the heavens, indeed gave him a chance.


    But it is not easy for the Canglan Empire and the immovable Pluto City, so he needs to be careful.


    Notifying the Demon God of Darkness is actually a kind of temptation.


    At this time, in the astral world.


    The battle in the Xingyue Dynasty became fierce.


    The Empress Mingyue regained her body shape and exuded a terrifying cold air, which was even stronger than before.


    The surrounding space was swept into pieces by the cold air around her.


    "Why didn''t you die?"


    When Zizai Buddha looked at Empress Mingyue, his eyes were horrified.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1586： Great Sun Tathagata defeat

    "I''ll tell you when I kill you."


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes were cold.


    The figure attacked towards the Free Buddha, and the vast cold current rushed out of the body, which was very fierce.


    Seeing Empress Mingyue attacking her, the expression on the Buddha''s face changed.


    He could sense a hint of danger from Empress Mingyue.


    The resurrected Empress Mingyue is somewhat different.


    His hands were imprinted, and Buddhist imprints appeared on his body, and these imprints emitted a dazzling light.


    These starlights are connected in a line, and finally form a huge nebula.


    In this nebula map, a huge Buddha figure appeared.


    The Buddha''s shadow appeared, without any hesitation, and bombarded the Empress Mingyue, who was charging over.


    A huge fist shadow enveloped the world.


    Empress Mingyue gave a low voice and patted out her palm. A huge frost palm appeared between heaven and earth and collided with the Buddha''s shadow.


    Boom!


    The sound of a huge collision made the world vibrate.


    After one blow, the two figures jumped up at the same time, collided, and attacked mercilessly.


    There is endless light in the fist, attacking the opponent.


    The space collapsed under their staggered collision.


    It really is covered with frost, and the Buddha''s light is shaking the sky at the same time.


    "This Empress Mingyue is really cold."


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, looked at this scene and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Empress Mingyue''s previous realm was not comparable to Zizi Buddha, but after the battle, she did not lose at all.


    "Now let''s see which of the two attacks is more ferocious."


    "But this Empress Mingyue is weird. I don''t know if she will be resurrected if she is killed again."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "My lord, there is something in the Empress Mingyue that is recovering, and that kind of thing is a little scary."


    Beside Su Hao, Heihe Jue spoke. ,


    "Um!"


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Su Hao was startled.


    "Can you detect that thing?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Maybe Master Gu and the others can perceive it, but my clone can only vaguely perceive it."


    The avatars of Black and White Jue were always on the scene.


    Perception is also a trace of terror that his clone perceives.


    Just when the black and white words fell.


    Between Emperor Yang and Tathagata, the winner is the first to decide.


    Boom!


    When the two figures in the sky collided, the flames in Yangdi''s fist boiled, and with earth-shattering energy, hit the big day Tathagata''s chest heavily.


    The Buddha''s light all over the Tathagata''s body dimmed at this moment.


    Not only did the Buddha''s light on his body dim, but even his Buddha body had some cracks spreading out.


    Bang!


    His body also went out for a long distance before he stopped.


    In this situation, anyone can see that the Dairi Tathagata is at a disadvantage, and the defeat is set.


    Swish!


    After repelling the Great Sun Tathagata with one blow, Yang Di had no intention of letting him go.


    As soon as he moved, he roared away like a ghost, and the offensive was continuous, giving no chance for the Great Sun Tathagata to buffer.


    In the face of such a situation, the Great Sun Tathagata is surrounded by danger and is extremely embarrassed.


    He didn''t expect that he would be in such a situation.


    "Emperor Yang, if you kill me, you will face the deity directly, you have no chance of winning!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata said angrily.


    "This is the star realm, does he dare to come? I''m not afraid that the city of Pluto will attack him."


    For his roar, Emperor Yang said coldly.


    The attack didn''t stop and the attack was even more severe.


    Feeling the increasingly fierce offensive of Emperor Yang, the Great Sun Tathagata roared.


    The vast Buddha light swept out of his body.


    A huge figure condensed behind him.


    This figure exudes dazzling Buddha light, and the light of heaven and earth is blocked in an instant.


    The figure swallowed up the energy of heaven and earth, like a giant Buddha descending into the world.


    "Dari Tathagata, you are also preparing."


    Seeing this huge Buddha body, Emperor Yang''s eyes flashed with light, and he shouted in a low voice.


    Roar!


    The Buddha''s body appeared and roared, and the endless Buddha''s light fell between the heavens and the earth, attacking the Emperor Yang.


    Emperor Yang raised his hand, and a huge flame rushed behind him, covering the falling Buddha light.


    "Do you think I only have the real body of the Emperor of Heaven? I''ll deal with you now!"


    Emperor Yang raised his head with a cold look on his face.


    The huge scorching sun moved towards the Buddha''s shadow to suppress it.


    Boom!


    The scorching sun collided with the Buddha''s shadow, and the Buddha''s shadow began to shatter.


    From the very beginning, the Great Sun Tathagata was crushed to death by Emperor Yang.


    Click!


    The Buddha''s shadow behind the Tathagata was crushed and shattered.


    Pfft.


    The Great Sun Tathagata spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    "Ha ha!"


    The size of Emperor Yang, his whole body turned into a blazing sun, shrouded towards the Great Sun Tathagata, to refine the Great Sun Tathagata.


    "Lord, are we going to take action?"


    At this moment, Black and White said.


    Su Hao said before that he wanted to help the Great Sun Tathagata.


    "No, just let Emperor Yang swallow the Great Sun Tathagata, otherwise, Tianji Lingshan will not look lively."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Previously, I thought about saving the Great Sun Tathagata, and thinking about letting the Great Sun Tathagata contain Emperor Yang.


    But the Great Sun Tathagata is too weak and completely crushed, so it''s better to quit.


    In the air at this time.


    Flames envelop a Buddha body and stand in the void.


    Phew!


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the void, and a mouthful of the golden lotus sacrificed by the Great Sun Tathagata appeared in the crack and swallowed it up.


    "This!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata, who was struggling to resist in the body of the flames, suddenly changed greatly.


    He felt that he lost contact with that Jinlian.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that someone would want you to die."


    The voice of the Yang Emperor came out of the flames, and the golden lotus disappeared. The Golden Crow, which had previously confronted the real body of the Heavenly Emperor, had no opponent.


    Directly into the flames of Emperor Yang.


    The power of the flame became stronger again, and gradually the Buddha body of the Great Sun Tathagata could not be seen clearly.


    On the other side!


    He was fighting against the Empress Mingyue Zizai Buddha, and his expression changed when he saw this.


    He didn''t hesitate, and after repelling the Empress Mingyue with one palm, he fled into the void.


    Zizai Buddha knew that he could not solve Empress Mingyue.


    If you continue to fight against Empress Mingyue, when Emperor Yang finishes refining the Great Sun Tathagata, he will fight against him.


    He is not the opponent of the two, so he just escaped.


    Of course, when he escaped, he also transmitted the situation here to the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    Empress Mingyue did not pursue her Although her strength has improved, she can only suppress Zizai Buddha, and it is a little impossible to kill Zizai Buddha.


    If she wants to kill Zizai Buddha, she has to die again.


    But if she died again, she might not be able to suppress that thing in her body.


    It is possible that the resurrection is not based on her, but based on the things in his body.


    She looked at Emperor Yang.


    Waiting for Emperor Yang to refine the Great Sun Tathagata.


    at this time!


    in another place.


    The Great Sun Emperor and the Sword Emperor both looked at the Great Sun Tathagata who was wrapped by the Yang Emperor.


    "He''s about to be refined, won''t you stop him?"


    Sword Emperor said.


    "It can''t be stopped, Emperor Yang should still have some means to spare."


    The Great Sun Emperor shook his head.


    "But after he devoured the Great Sun Tathagata, I''m afraid you will take action?"


    Sword Emperor said.


    "Let''s go to Pluto City and meet City Lord Su Shao. If we can cooperate with City Lord Su Shao, I think no matter how strong Yang Di is, he can win it."


    The Great Sun Emperor said coldly.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1587： Ancient Heavenly Court Ruins

    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao looked at the gradually disappearing figure of the Great Sun Tathagata, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The Great Sun Tathagata still underestimates Emperor Yang.


    It was finally resolved by Emperor Yang.


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a golden lotus of the Five Directions Buddha, a 14th-level crystal lucky draw card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This golden lotus is a bit easier to obtain, and the other golden lotuses are probably not easy to obtain."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he looked at Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue in the shadows.


    I was thinking about whether to get rid of these two people.


    There is something weird and fortunate about the two of them, and keeping them there might be a calamity.


    Although his strength is strong, he doesn''t think he is invincible in the world.


    "My lord, the two of them are other people''s pawns. Once they are killed, they will conflict with those who play chess behind them."


    "It''s not easy to play chess. I can''t calculate the opponent''s clues with the strength I''m projecting now, so it''s better not to touch them for the time being."


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    With the strength of the ancient dust and sand robbery realm, it is impossible to calculate the clues of the other party, which shows that it is not simple.


    But it''s normal to think about it.


    Although Emperor Yang''s strength is good, opportunities like the real body of the ancient Heavenly Emperor are not so easy to obtain.


    As for Empress Mingyue''s strangeness, it''s not a simple thing.


    It is normal for someone to play chess.


    "Then leave the two behind and see what the people behind them plan to do."


    Su Hao said.


    Turning his head to Hei Jue, he said, "Pay close attention to the movements of Empress Mingyue and Emperor Yang."


    Although the two were allowed to leave, they also needed to be monitored.


    Just let a clone of Black and White Peer follow.


    Right at this time.


    A guard walked into the hall.


    "Young City Lord, the Great Sun Emperor and the Sword Emperor came to say that they have something to look for you."


    The guard who came in said.


    "The Great Sun Emperor and the Sword Emperor!"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled, he couldn''t imagine what the two of them had to do with him.


    "Invite them in."


    Su Hao nodded.


    "You all leave first, and I will meet them."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    The person beside him quickly disappeared.


    In a while.


    Two figures walked in from outside the hall.


    "I have seen City Lord Su Shao."


    When Emperor Da Ri and Emperor Sword saw Su Hao, they bowed and saluted.


    When saluting, they also sighed inwardly, they couldn''t see through Su Hao''s strength.


    "I don''t know why you two came here?"


    Su Hao said.


    "This time, we came here mainly to ask City Lord Su Shao to protect us. Of course, we will provide some compensation as a condition for the protection."


    The Great Sun Emperor said. ,


    "Shelter, is Emperor Da Sun afraid that Emperor Yang will attack you?"


    Su Hao looked at the Great Sun Emperor and said.


    Su Hao didn''t care about the reward for the protection of Emperor Dayun.


    Although he doesn''t have many treasures, he is not lacking either.


    "Yes, Emperor Yang will definitely take action against me. After he refines the Great Sun Tathagata, he will take action against me."


    "Three bodies in one, and then refining the real body of the ancient emperor of heaven and earth, he will have the opportunity to challenge the real body of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha."


    The way of the Great Sun Emperor.


    "After Emperor Yang made his move this time, as the Buddha of the Five Directions, the Great Sun Tathagata should not let it go."


    "He shouldn''t have time to shoot at you."


    Su Hao said.


    "If the Buddha of the Five Directions didn''t come in his real body, he wouldn''t necessarily be able to get Emperor Yang. Emperor Yang still has a trump card."


    The Great Sun Tathagata opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the words of the Great Sun Tathagata, Su Hao''s expression froze.


    Judging from the current situation, the strength of the true body of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha should be consummated in the Tribulation Realm.


    Even if the avatar is the worst, it is the peak of eternity.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Yang couldn''t be helped.


    Of course, from Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao also knew that Emperor Yang was a chess piece, and he would definitely not die under normal circumstances, so he was only slightly surprised.


    "City Lord Su Shao, I have news of an ancient Heavenly Court site here. If City Lord Su Shao is willing to shelter us, I am willing to tell the address of this site."


    The Great Sun Emperor spoke at this time.


    "Ancient Heavenly Court Ruins."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    [Trigger quest: The Ancient Heavenly Court of Heaven is the ruler of the ancient times of Heaven. It is helpful to the invisible empire, occupying the ruins of the ancient Heavenly Court, and rewarding a level 15 item crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    "The crystal lottery card for a level 15 item, this ancient Heavenly Court Ruins is not easy." Su Hao thought to himself.


    After Emperor Dayun finished speaking, he looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao decides now, but it is about his life and death.


    He is different from Emperor Yang. He just wants to live independently and doesn''t want to be swallowed up.


    "Yes, I can promise to help you. Of course, if you have any news, I can help you devour the Emperor Yang."


    Su Hao looked at the Great Sun Emperor and said.


    He also wanted to find out whether he knew the person behind Emperor Yang from the side of Emperor Da Ri.


    "City Master Su Shao, I have no other news here."


    The Great Sun Emperor shook his head.


    "In this case, tell me the ruins of the ancient heaven, and you can choose a cultivation place around the city of Pluto."


    "In this cultivation place, we will not move Pluto City to keep you safe, but when you leave the cultivation place, life and death are at your own risk."


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you, City Master Su Shao, for the map of the ruins of the ancient heaven in this heaven."


    The Great Sun Emperor thanked him.


    And in his hand appeared a picture scroll exuding an ancient aura.


    Su Hao waved his hand and grabbed the scroll in his hand.


    The sound was transmitted to the blood-devouring vine outside the door.


    After a while the blood-devouring vine came in from outside.


    "You two, please come with me!"


    After speaking, the blood-devouring vine left with the two of them.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su Shao."


    Emperor Da Ri and Emperor Yang followed the blood-devouring vine out of the palace.


    "My lord, what should the Great Sun Emperor know?"


    "Would you like to keep an eye on them?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "No, the other party''s Heavenly Court Ruins told us that we shelter the other party, and we don''t need to know about the rest."


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    He has already accepted other people''s things, and it is inappropriate to stare at them again.


    Another place.


    in the void.


    The Zizai Buddha who escaped had a solemn expression on his face, he did not expect such a situation to happen.


    "Dari Tathagata didn''t expect you to be destroyed by Emperor Yang in the end. It''s a little unexpected, but who will be the one who took away the golden lotus of the Five Directions Buddha in the end?"


    Zizai said softly in Buddha''s mouth.


    "Never mind, let''s spread this matter to Tianjiulingshan first, and see the reaction from Tianjiulingshan."


    After Zizai Buddha finished speaking, he returned to Wanfo Temple.


    After his figure disappeared.


    A vague phantom appeared in the void, and this phantom looked a bit like Empress Mingyue.


    She looked at the corner of Lei Zizai Buddha''s mouth with a sinister smile.

 Chapter 1588： conspiracy, worry

    "Swallowing Buddha may be able to help me recover faster."


    Although this figure looks like Empress Mingyue, there is a difference in her voice.


    After speaking, the figure merged into the void and disappeared.


    skyline.


    In the Tianjiling Mountain Foshan.


    In the palace of the Buddha of the Five Directions, the Great Sun Tathagata.


    The Tathagata Buddha had a solemn look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect this Emperor Yang to actually obtain the real body of the ancient emperor of heaven, Emperor Jun. No wonder he had to be swallowed up willingly."


    "It''s just that the ancient heaven is the ruler of the heaven, and this emperor is the master of the heaven. Is it so easy for people to get the real body of the emperor?"


    "And who stole my golden lotus? There is no connection at all. It is either refined or isolated. If this step can be achieved, in the astral world, it is estimated that there is only immovable Pluto City."


    "I didn''t expect that Fudo Pluto City would also take advantage of the fire."


    The Great Sun Tathagata snorted coldly.


    "Astral realm, I can''t go to the astral realm for the time being, but I can make it more difficult for you in the heavenly realm."


    When the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha was speaking, a golden mark appeared in his hand.


    This mark was introduced into the void and disappeared.


    In the celestial realm, the Heavenly Vulture Mountain controls many Buddhist kingdoms. As one of the five Buddhas, the Great Sun Tathagata has some Buddhist kingdoms in his hands.


    He couldn''t go to the star realm to deal with the immovable Pluto city, but he could assist the Canglan Empire to deal with the invisible empires that had recently risen in the celestial realm.


    The invisible empire Youhabach appeared in the heaven. Although his movements were small, it also attracted the attention of major forces.


    After all, this is an external force.


    "However, this Fudo Pluto City takes away the golden lotus. Maybe I can take this opportunity to let the Buddha figure out the origin of this Fudo Pluto City."


    After the Great Sun Tathagata finished speaking, he stepped into the palace and headed to the highest point in Foshan, where the illusory light radiated from the treasure hall.


    Another place.


    The Xingyue Dynasty.


    Inside the palace, there was a golden flame in front of Emperor Yang, and behind him was the figure of Emperor Jun.


    This Di Jun''s figure is somewhat real, but it has no vitality.


    After a long time, he merged the golden flame in front of him into his body.


    As the golden flame melted into his body, the real body of Emperor Jun behind him seemed a little real.


    After a while, it also merged into his body.


    Emperor Yang slowly opened his eyes.


    Walking out of the secret room, outside the secret room, Empress Mingyue seemed to be waiting for him.


    "The Great Sun Emperor entered Fudo Pluto City. He should have obtained the protection of Fudo Pluto City. You have no chance to do it."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Entering Fudo Hades City, he should have given the ruins of the ancient heaven to Fudo Hades City."


    "If you want to fuse him in Fudo Pluto City, you will undoubtedly be pulling your teeth. For the time being, there is really no chance to do it."


    "Now I have successfully refined the Great Sun Tathagata, and the astral world is not a place for us to stay for a long time. We may have to leave."


    "And it''s best not to use that thing on you at will. I find it a little weird. You and I may become other people''s pawns."


    Emperor Yang said in a deep voice.


    "We have no choice. I hope this chess player will be feared."


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "Be careful. Although we are chess pieces now, maybe we can also become chess players."


    Emperor Yang said coldly.


    When he spoke, there was a hint of unwillingness in his eyes, with a hint of fierceness, or ambition.


    "Let''s leave first, let''s go to a place, maybe that place can suppress the alienation in you!"


    Emperor Yang said.


    "Can you suppress the alienation in me?"


    There was doubt in Empress Mingyue''s eyes.


    The Imperial Palace of Heaven and Earth Emperor Jun in the ancient heaven - the Sun God Palace.


    "Maybe let the two chess players behind you and me fight first."


    Emperor Yang said coldly.


    "Go!" Empress Mingyue nodded.


    Although she chose this step, she was not willing to be manipulated by others, and her life could not be controlled by herself.


    How could she be willing to be a queen of a generation.


    After that, Emperor Yang waved his palm, a crack appeared in the void, the two entered the void, and a flying boat appeared in Emperor Yang''s hand.


    The two took a flying boat to cross the void and left.


    Black and White''s clone followed from the void.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    "I didn''t expect that the Yang Emperor would have the palace of the ancient Heavenly Emperor. Are they heading towards the Heavenly Court Ruins?"


    Su Hao asked Black and White.


    "No! They went to the direction of Xingchenhai outside the territory!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Then follow first. Did you follow the map on your clone to find the ancient Heavenly Court ruins?"


    "Lord, we found that area. It is a place in the outer starry sky. The space there is chaotic. If you enter normally, entering the Eternal Realm is somewhat risky."


    "I''m already strengthening the clone, raising the clone''s strength to the Eternal Realm, and entering it.",


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    That place is the ruins of the ancient heaven. The ancient heaven was the ruler of the ancient times of the heavens, so there is no doubt that there is something behind!


    If Su Hao went to investigate, there might be some accidents.


    So Black and White went to investigate.


    at this time.


    Before Emperor Yang and the others left the space, a space gap hundreds of thousands of miles long appeared in the gray sky.


    Then, rolling waves of evil energy emerged from the gap, and these evil waves turned into yellow waves.


    Like a galloping yellow river, present in this gray space.


    Shocking.


    Crash!


    Evil qi forms evil water and keeps pouring out.


    A huge dry palm protruded from the gap that was hundreds of thousands of miles long.


    Then tear open the hundreds of thousands of miles of gaps.


    A body with only half of it crawled out of the gap The soul of the real body awakened! It seems that the time for the Lord''s recovery has come. "


    The half of the body looked at the gray world and said in a deep voice.


    "But the body of the true spirit has fallen a bit. I should go out and help her."


    The half body that climbed out quickly shrank and turned into an ordinary human shape, and a black cloak appeared on his body, covering his body completely.


    There are strange ripples echoing outside the black robe, isolating all energy.


    Then the figure tore open the space and left.


    Fairyland.


    Inside the forbidden area of ??Kunlun Mountains.


    The Immortal King, the first king of the underworld, looked solemn.


    In front of him is the real body of the next day Wang Zhenyu Tianwang.


    "Big brother, this newly-appeared underworld is very strange and very powerful. The real bodies of the evil kings that appeared are not weaker than me in the heyday."


    "This group of people is very strange. I''m afraid they are people who recovered from the disappearing forces."


    The Prison Suppressing Heavenly King said.


    "What I''m concerned about now is why they use our ancient underworld to appear in the fairyland."


    "They are born, how are we born?"


    "Although we lost the decisive battle with the Three Great Dao Palace last time, once the astral world, the fairy world, and the heavenly world merge, we will occupy one side."


    "At that time, the general trend of heaven and earth will definitely be able to feed back to me, and I will definitely be able to go further."

 Chapter 1589： external force, joint

    "Now this underworld replaces my ancient underworld. If the three worlds finally merge, I won''t be able to distinguish between heaven and earth."


    "You can''t go any further at that time. This is a life-and-death vengeance."


    The Undead King said.


    "Brother, I have always had a doubt, what kind of fusion is the fairy world, the celestial world, and the astral world you mentioned?"


    "Although the celestial world, the immortal world, and the astral world are not far apart, they don''t seem to have anything in common."


    The King of Prison Suppression asked with some puzzlement.


    "I''m not very clear, but I found in an ancient book that the astral world, the fairy world, and the celestial world were originally one, and it was called the ancient world. As for why they were separated, I''m not very clear."


    "However, the key to the fusion of the three realms is when the star realm opens the nebula lock and becomes the gateway to all realms."


    The Undead King said.


    "It turned out to be the case, but now my eldest brother has appeared in the underworld, and there should be a strong robbery.


    The Prison Suppressing Heavenly King said.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how many robbery experts they have."


    "If there are more than one person, even if I make a move, there is no chance of winning, and my current strength is not stable, so I can''t use all my strength at all, and now I can only use external force."


    The Undead King said.


    "With the help of external forces, the only one in the immortal world that can fight against the underworld is the Third Avenue Palace, if the Palace Master of the Third Avenue Palace takes action."


    "Should be able to suppress this underworld, but the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues has never shown up, and he doesn''t know what these three are doing? How can the underworld rise?"


    The Heavenly King of Prison Suppression was a little puzzled.


    "The three of them should be suppressing one person. If the suppressed person is refined, the three of them will be even stronger."


    "So they won''t show up for the time being. It''s probably not possible for them to deal with the underworld."


    The Immortal King shook his head and said.


    "Then we can only look for extraterritorial Xingchenhai forces."


    The King of Prison Suppression frowned and said.


    "But in the sea of ??stars outside the realm, there are only the Cao family of the **** of death, and the Niu family of the imperial family of the eternal kingdom."


    "The Niu family encouraged me to take action before, and I should be able to win over. The Cao family of the God of Death, we have an intersection."


    "Back then, the eldest brother chose Cao Wuyan, but the Cao family decided that when the eldest brother''s strength increased, Cao Wuyan would be able to soar into the sky. Now that Cao Wuyan died in the hands of the underworld, how could they be reconciled, but it might be difficult for them to take action now? "


    The Heavenly King of Prison Suppression said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t count on these two families for the time being. You can contact the first sea lord of the Demonic Sea and the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings."


    The Undead King said.


    "Wanshi Magic Mountain, Magic Nian Sea, they have no grudges with the underworld."


    Hearing this, the King of Prison Suppression asked with some doubts.


    "They have grievances and grievances with Fudo Pluto City. In the eternal kingdom of the sea of ??stars outside the territory, the evil kings of the underworld help Fufu Pluto City."


    "You can take advantage of this. After a while, the strength of my avatar will increase. At that time, my soul will descend on him and go to the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings."


    "When the time comes, discuss how to make an alliance. The temple is about to start. You can enter it secretly when that time comes, and then open up a passage for other juniors to enter and restore some strength."


    The Undead King then said.


    "clear!"


    The King of Suppression nodded and turned to leave.


    After the Prison Suppression King left, a black disc appeared behind the Undead King.


    There is a pitch-black pointer on the disc, one of which emits a grayish-white dead aura, and the other six pointers emit a dazzling black light.


    "I didn''t expect that my Seven Deaths Heavenly Art, which was about to be completed, had such a change."


    "I don''t know if my new replacement body can be completed."


    He sighed.


    Then the figure turned into a black light and merged onto the disc.


    The original gray pointer on the disc slowly shone with a black light.


    After a while, the disc disappeared into the void and disappeared.


    The Court of Death.


    In a star field, in a hall.


    Emperor Meng sat upright in the hall with a solemn expression on his face.


    The news from the Eternal Kingdom made him a little shocked, and there was a calamity-level powerhouse in the city of Hades.


    In the court of death, only the ancestors of the court of the gods are the powerhouses in the realm of calamity.


    At this moment.


    A figure walked in from outside the hall.


    It is the bull that is really evil.


    Seeing Niu Zhenxie, the Dream Emperor had a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "I came to you this time to ask you to do one thing!"


    Niu Zhenxie said very seriously.


    Seeing Niu Zhenxie being so serious, Meng Dynasty stepped down from the seat.


    "Now that the First Prince of the Imperial Court is in charge, Fudo Pluto City has a close relationship with the First Prince of the Eternal Imperial Court."


    "And the underworld is obviously an alliance with Fudo Hades City. Whether the eldest prince is to consolidate the relationship with Fudo Hades City, or to use the forces of the underworld in the immortal world, he will clean up our Niu family."


    "So what my father means is to use your relationship to transfer us from the eternal kingdom to the court of death."


    Niu Zhenxie said.


    "Father-in-law is going to transfer the Niu family to the Death Court, which is indeed a good thing. In this case, it will increase the strength of my side."


    "But the Eternal Imperial Court is very powerful. Is it necessary for the Emperor of the Eternal Imperial Court to give up his ministers in order to not move the Pluto City?"


    The Emperor Meng frowned.


    "The Eternal Imperial Court has been infiltrated by a force called the Abyss Ming Pavilion over the years. This Abyss Ming Pavilion is so terrifying that even the emperor has been eroded."


    "Although the emperor is suppressing this erosion now, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "At that time, the ancestors of the imperial court will need to take action to resolve it. At that time, in order to fight against the abyss, you need to use the power of the immovable Hades City or the Underworld."


    "So the Niu family is very dangerous may be regarded as a welcome gift."


    The cow is really evil.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion, what kind of power is this? It dares to erode the eternal imperial court."


    Hearing Niu Zhenxie''s words, Emperor Meng was shocked.


    "I don''t know the specifics. I asked, and my father didn''t say anything. Anyway, let''s get in touch first!"


    "There is also a grudge between the Cao family and the underworld on the side of the God of Death. You secretly represent our Niu family to contact them."


    "This is my father''s token. When I contact him, my father will talk to the person in charge of the Cao family."


    When Niu Zhenxie spoke, he took out a token from his arms and handed it to the Emperor Meng.


    "Okay, I understand!"


    The Dream Emperor nodded.


    "Then I''ll go back first. You can find an opportunity here before entering the Cao family."


    After Niu Zhenxie finished speaking, he disappeared into the hall.


    After Niu Zhenxie left.


    After that Dream Emperor pondered for a moment, a jade card appeared in his hand, and a wave of energy poured into the jade card.


    Then a light and shadow appeared in front of him.


    In the light and shadow, a woman dressed in black with a fierce aura appeared.


    "what''s going on?"


    The woman said.


    The Emperor Meng informed the woman in front of what happened in the Eternal Imperial Court, as well as Niu Zhenxie''s intention to come here just now.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Meng, the woman in the shadow fell silent.

 Chapter 1590： Temple to open

    "The barren reincarnation of the third world is about to be completed. For the time being, I don''t have to watch it here. Maybe I can go to see the emperor."


    "Brother Huang has also been peeping at the site of the Eternal Kingdom for a long time, and has never had a chance."


    "Perhaps this time is an opportunity for the emperor, but the abyss Ming Pavilion can erode the emperor of the eternal kingdom, I am afraid it is not easy, you need to pay attention!"


    The woman in black said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, from Niu Zhenxie''s side, I''m afraid my father-in-law knows something?"


    "He asked me to go to Cao''s house first. I''m going to find an opportunity to visit Cao''s house."


    The Dream Emperor said.


    "I''ll arrange this matter. By the way, how is your cultivation of the Eternal Emperor?"


    The woman in the shadow then asked.


    "After the Great Dream Dynasty changed hands, my cultivation stopped. If I want to reach the sky in one step, I''m afraid I have to find the ancient dragon cave."


    The Dream Emperor said.


    "The ancient dragon cave is extremely rare. Even if it comes out, I''m afraid it won''t be your turn."


    Hearing Emperor Meng''s words, the woman frowned.


    "Maybe, you can find some ancient emperor''s tombs, absorb the emperor''s energy in the emperor''s tombs, and improve your eternity."


    "I''ll take you to a place after I meet the royal brother."


    After thinking about it for a while, the woman''s eyes lit up and she said.


    "it is good!"


    Emperor Meng didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    Another place.


    Astral.


    When Leng Wushuang, the national teacher of the Heavenly Palace, appeared in the Xingyue Dynasty court, he could not sense the aura of Emperor Yang.


    "It seems that Emperor Yang has left."


    When Leng Wushuang spoke, his expression didn''t change.


    This Emperor Yang is not stupid either. He used the real body of the ancient Heavenly Court Emperor Jun and kept it, so it would be rather stupid.


    "Even if you leave, can I still find you?"


    In that Leng Wu''s hands, a scroll of the Heavenly Emperor catalogue appeared.


    This catalog does not emit any dazzling light, but absorbs the surrounding aura.


    A flame of energy in the heaven and earth was sucked out by the catalogue of the emperor, and then circulated in the catalogue,


    "Di Jun''s real body has been condensed so much by Emperor Yang?"


    That Leng Wushuang frowned slightly as he looked at the traces in the catalogue.


    "Let''s see where you are going first?"


    A surge of energy poured into the catalog in his hand.


    A phantom of a flying boat appeared on the catalogue, but then disappeared with a bang.


    Suddenly, Leng Wushuang''s face became solemn.


    "I actually cut off the exploration of the catalogue of the Emperor of Heaven. This catalogue of the Emperor of Heaven is the treasure of the ancient heaven. It has always been in charge of Emperor Jun, and now it has been refined by the Emperor of Heaven. It is reasonable to investigate Emperor Yang."


    "It seems that things have become a little complicated?"


    He said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you leave here first, and tell the Emperor of the situation."


    After speaking, his figure became blurred, turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    After he left, a black and white absolute clone emerged from the ground.


    But at the moment he appeared.


    A huge pressure directly pressed on his avatar, and only hearing a bang, Black and White''s avatar exploded directly.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Black and white''s complexion changed.


    After he pondered for a while, he stepped out of his room and headed to Su Hao''s palace.


    During this period of time, Su Hao did not leave the City of Pluto.


    Waiting for his exploration of the ancient Tianting ruins.


    Inside the palace, Su Hao is on Dugu defeated side.


    "Lord, Nebula Lock, I have finished refining."


    "But after refining the Nebula Lock, I actually sensed the Heaven and Immortal worlds. I''m afraid that once I start the Nebula Lock, the Immortal World and Heaven will be drawn."


    Dugu Baitian said.


    "It seems that what the First Prince of the Eternal Kingdom of Heaven said last time may be true."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Can you open the Myriad Realms Channel at any time now?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "It''s a bit difficult. I have some problems in the Immortal Realm and Heaven Realm. It seems that their origin was added later. The Nebula Lock has a vague sense of exclusion, and the Immortal Realm is the most obvious."


    Dugu Baitian shook his head.


    "Original exclusion?"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Suddenly he thought that the nine-day succubus seemed to have said that the origin of the fairy world changed.


    The change in the origin of the fairy world is related to the Three Great Dao Palace, so I am afraid it has something to do with the five world masters of the heaven.


    "The Lord of the Three Paths Palace in the Immortal Realm has never shown his face. It is their disciples who are in charge of the Three Path Palaces."


    "Could it be the origin of the fairy world?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    But then he frowned, but the people from the Three Great Dao Palace came to Ji''s house to help refine the Nebula Lock.


    It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Lord, now that I have stepped into the realm of catastrophe, I can guide these rejections, and it will take some time to open it."


    Dugu Baitian said when he saw that Su Hao was thinking.


    "Is that so? You can guide me as soon as possible so that I can open the Nebula Lock at any time."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Black and White Jue stepped in.


    "My lord, Leng Wushuang, the national teacher of the Heavenly Palace, appeared in the Xingyue Dynasty and discovered my clone."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Leng Wushuang came to the Xingyue Dynasty, is it because of the Emperor Yang?"


    "Ancient Heavenly Court, Heavenly Heavenly Palace, is there any relationship between them?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "He should be chasing Emperor Yang. You can follow him if you have a clone, but this Leng Wushuang can discover your clone, and his strength is not simple."


    "Can you perceive his strength?"


    Su Hao thought of this and said.


    "cannot!"


    Black and white shook his head.


    "This national teacher is not easy."


    The Tianjie Tiangong has the same status as Fangcunshan. The Emperor of Heaven is definitely not a simple person. This national teacher is the number two person on the bright side of the Tiangong. How can it be simple?


    "Stare first and see where they go."


    Su Hao ordered.


    at this time.


    A place in fairyland.


    In the void, there is a very ordinary Taoist temple.


    This road looks ordinary from the outside, but inside it is solemn and grand.


    Inside the middle hall. UU Reading


    There are three statues enshrined, an old man with a white beard, holding a whisk, and on either side of him are two middle-aged Taoists with black beards.


    One of them has a majestic face, and the other has a fierce killing intent between his eyebrows. Although it is a statue, what he can see at a glance is endless killing.


    Beneath him, Taoist Xuandu suddenly opened his eyes.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "The nebula lock in the astral world was actually refined by someone, it should be the immovable Pluto city."


    Thinking of this, three jade cards appeared in his hand.


    Three energies poured into this jade card.


    Then three figures emerged from the jade plaque.


    The original Taoist Palace Guangcheng Zhenjun, Biyou Palace with many treasures, and Fangcun Mountain Baimei Taoist.


    "I have seen Senior Brother Xuandu!"


    The three of them saluted Xuandu at the same time, and then three figures sat cross-legged under Xuandu.


    Xuandu called them in this Taoist temple, which shows the importance of the matter.


    "The message from the master just now came back. The Star Nebula Lock has been refined. Maybe the Myriad Realms Channel will be opened. Let''s open the temple in advance."


    Xuandu said.


    "Senior Brother Xuandu, you are saying that the Ji family refined the Nebula Lock, but there is no movement in the astral world!"


    Duobao said with some doubts.


    "It should be the people who did not move Hades to refine and refine, the Ji family is probably dead."


    True Monarch Guangcheng said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1591： Guangcheng Zhenjun, the ancestor of the Jun family

    True Monarch Guangcheng has been paying attention to matters in the astral world.


    There was no movement from the Ji family''s side, so he had a hunch that something might happen.


    Now when he heard Xuanduzi say that the Nebula Lock has been refined, he thought of Fudo Pluto City.


    In fact, in the astral realm now, the only way to do this is to move the city of Pluto.


    Whoever controls the astral world wants to control all changes in the astral world.


    Will not let other people complete the changes in the astral world.


    Naturally, the immovable Pluto City will not be an exception.


    He couldn''t believe that Fudo Pluto didn''t know that the Ji family was refining the Nebula Lock.


    Maybe I just didn''t care about it before, but now that the refining is about to be completed, of course, I am going to cut it off.


    "We will discuss the matter of the immovable Pluto City later. True Monarch Guangcheng, you are still responsible for the opening of the temple this time."


    Xuanduzi looked at Guangcheng Zhenjun.


    "Okay, the temple can be opened at any time, but when does Senior Brother Xuandu want to open it?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "After seven days, within these seven days, you should inform some forces in the Immortal Realm, give up some places, and let other forces participate."


    Xuandu instructed.


    "Let other forces participate?"


    Hearing this, the other three frowned slightly.


    They didn''t expect Xuanhui to have such an order.


    "Senior Brother Xuandu, this temple has always been under the control of our Taoist Palace. Even if the number of places is released, there are only a few people. Once the other forces are released, I am afraid that it will develop rapidly?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "Once the Nebula Lock is opened, the three worlds may merge."


    "Once it is integrated, the temple we control will probably be integrated into the Three Realms."


    "At that time, there will be nothing, so we don''t need to guard this temple. This time, we will increase the strength of other forces in the Lower Immortal Realm."


    "Otherwise, once the three realms merge, the heaven realm, as well as some foreign forces, will attack the power in the immortal realm."


    "In that case, if the strength is not good, it will also lose the reputation of our Taoist palace."


    Xuandu said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Xuandu''s words, the other three fell silent.


    "Bai Mei, you have an alliance with Fudo Pluto City. Get in touch with them and see if they have the will to enter the temple. You can have a good relationship first."


    Xuanduzi said.


    From the current situation, there are at least two powerhouses with aura of catastrophe.


    This force may be stronger than the underworld in ancient times, so if you can make friends, you should make friends first.


    "Senior Brother Xuandu, don''t worry, I''m going to meet the people in charge of Fudo Pluto City and find out what they think."


    Bai Mei said.


    "There is also the news from the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom that the Underworld of the Immortal Realm has a close relationship with the City of Fudo Pluto, so you can also explore the meaning of the Underworld by the way."


    Xuandu continued.


    "Senior Brother Xuandu, the third heavenly king of the ancient underworld, King Yama, was born and was beheaded by the new heavenly evil kings of the underworld."


    "It is estimated that the undead king will not be able to sit still. It is estimated that now he is thinking about how to deal with the ancient underworld."


    Bai Mei said in a deep voice.


    "The immortal king is not easy. Even the masters are afraid. This new underworld is not easy. Let them decide the winner first. We''d better not participate."


    Xuandu said with a solemn expression.


    "Know!"


    Bai Mei nodded.


    "Okay, let''s do this first!"


    After Xuanduzi said that, three figures disappeared in front of him.


    at this time.


    In the original Taoist palace, Lord Guangcheng was sitting on a futon.


    A blue light radiated from the futon, and the light flowed into his body.


    Let the strength in his body become more and more condensed.


    "Don''t move Pluto, Underworld? They might sabotage my plan."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng murmured in his mouth.


    While speaking, a figure came out of his body.


    This figure quickly turned into a blue light and disappeared in the original Taoist palace.


    In a while.


    This figure appeared in a void outside the fairyland.


    In this void, black lightning flashes around, within the lightning.


    A figure sat cross-legged in it. This figure, with a burly body and black hair like a waterfall, was receiving the suction of thunder and lightning.


    A black lightning flashed between his eyebrows, and a black gourd was floating in the lightning.


    It seemed that he sensed the presence of True Monarch Guangcheng, the figure opened his eyes, and all the surrounding black thunder and lightning melted into his eyebrows.


    The previously suspended black gourd also disappeared.


    Looking at Zhenjun Guangcheng who appeared, the man''s expression condensed slightly.


    He opened his mouth and said, "True Monarch Guangcheng, I don''t know what is going on here with me?"


    "Patriarch of the Jun family, are you talking here?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at the man in front of him and said.


    Hearing that, the man waved his right hand, and a palace stood in the depths of the void.


    "Please!"


    The man stepped into the palace first.


    True Monarch Guangcheng did not hesitate to follow the man into the palace.


    Inside the hall.


    "True Monarch Guangcheng, please take a seat!"


    Inside the palace, two opposite tables and chairs appeared, and the man sat down first.


    Zhenjun Guangcheng sat opposite him.


    "Patriarch of the Jun family, the Immortal World Temple will open in seven days. I think you will not miss it, Patriarch of the Jun family."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "The things in the temple are of no use to me, but according to reason, you shouldn''t open the temple so quickly."


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, the man asked suspiciously.


    "The nebula lock of the star world has been refined, so Xuandu is planning to open the temple ahead of time, and is also planning to let people from other major forces enter."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "The Nebula Lock is being refined. The Ji family''s speed is so fast~ www.novelhall.com~ Even if they get the help of your Three Great Dao Palace, it is impossible for them to complete the refining so quickly."


    "What''s more, there are some changes in the immortal world and the heavenly world. Even if they refine the Nebula Lock, they cannot really open the Nebula Lock. Guangcheng Zhenjun, you have enough time."


    The man said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid the Ji family has disappeared now. It should be Fudo Pluto City that refines the Nebula Lock."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    I heard Lord Guangcheng speak of the immovable Pluto City.


    The man''s complexion became hideous, and black lightning appeared behind him.


    A figure appeared in the thunder and lightning.


    The figure''s body exudes a dazzling light, which is dazzling, and has a vague sense of anger.


    "Brother Guangcheng, tell me your purpose!"


    The man looked at Zhenjun Guangcheng and said.


    "I came here this time to invite you, the ancestor of the Jun family, to enter the temple and take action against the underworld and Fudo Pluto City."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at the man in front of him.


    The man in front of him is the ancestor of the Three Realms Jun family, the strongest person in the Jun family, named Jun Jiuling.


    Actually, think about it, if the Jun family could establish a family in the Three Realms, how could there not be a leader.


    "Let me enter the temple to deal with the underworld and the immovable Hades?"


    Hearing that, Jun Jiuling, the ancestor of the Jun family, had a thoughtful look on his face.


    When the Jun Family Star Realm was destroyed, he didn''t care.

 Chapter 1592： The ancient witch, 9 phoenix

    When Immortal World was destroyed, he paid attention.


    But the immortal world and the underworld made him fearful, so he didn''t do it.


    After Tianjie Jun''s family was quilted, he was about to start, but he was practising a practice method at the time, so he didn''t start.


    When he has finished practicing the exercises and is ready to start.


    From the Xingchenhai outside the territory, there was news that there were powerhouses in the Tribulation Realm in the Underworld and Fudo Pluto City.


    This made him not dare to take action at all.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m here for!"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "I''m afraid this can''t be done. These two forces have robbery powerhouses. If I make a move, I''m afraid I will be killed."


    Jun Jiuling shook her head.


    Hearing Jun Jiuling''s words, True Monarch Guangcheng''s expression froze slightly.


    A token slowly appeared in his hand.


    On the token, there is a word [Fate] printed on it.


    Seeing this token, Jun Jiuling''s expression changed.


    "My subordinate Jun Jiuling, I have seen His Highness."


    He stood up, stepped out of the table and chair, and knelt down towards Zhenjun Guangcheng with a very respectful demeanor.


    "Get up first!"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    Jun Jiuling hurriedly got up and stood beside Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    "This time the temple was opened, I originally wanted to refine Duobao and Xuandu to see if I could sprint to the Tribulation Realm."


    "But if the Underworld, Fudo Pluto City, and Underworld Jin masters enter, I''m afraid I can''t refine them, so I''m here to ask you to take action.


    "But you are still very cautious, forcing me to reveal my identity."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said with a sigh.


    "His Royal Highness, I want to avenge the king''s family, but the power displayed by the astral world immovable Pluto is surprising, so I did not agree, please forgive me."


    Jun Jiuling said quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s true that Fudo Pluto City and the Underworld are not ordinary, and you should be cautious."


    "This time, when you enter the temple, first kill some masters in Fudo Pluto City and the Underworld, and then pretend to be immovable Pluto City people to help me deal with Xuandu and Duobao."


    "When I refine them, I will put the responsibility on Fudo Pluto City and the Underworld. I think at that time, the Three Great Avenues Palace will deal with Fudo Pluto City and Underworld."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "Everything obeys His Highness''s arrangement. Your Highness, I still know where the Blue Devil is. Do you want to inform him or not?"


    Jun Jiuling said.


    "I''m still thinking of finding some help for you? Since you mentioned the blue devil, you should inform him to assist you."


    Hearing Jun Jiuling''s words, Guangchengzi nodded.


    As he spoke, a token mark flew from his hand into Jun Jiuling''s hand.


    "After seven days, enter the temple!"


    After speaking, the True Monarch Guangcheng disappeared.


    After Zhenjun Guangcheng left, Jun Jiuling''s expression recovered, and a jade card appeared in his hand, which was activated directly.


    A light and shadow appeared on the jade plaque.


    Then a middle-aged man in a black robe was half lying on a jade chair.


    The man was a little surprised when he saw Jun Jiuling.


    "Lao Jun, why are you looking for me suddenly, do you want me to deal with the city of Hades with you?"


    "I tell you, that''s impossible."


    The middle-aged man in black robe shook his head.


    Hearing the words of the black-robed man.


    A strange smile appeared on the corner of Jun Jiuling''s mouth: "Lao Qing, this is not up to you, the temple is about to open, and people from Fudo Pluto and the Underworld will enter it, you and I will enter together, waiting for the opportunity to do something to Fudo Pluto City and the Underworld. ."


    "Lao Jun, you can''t control me, we are equal, and no one in this world can order me."


    The half-lying man said.


    "I''m the emperor''s decree!"


    While speaking, a token mark appeared in Jun Jiuling''s hand.


    It was the token imprint that Zhenjun Guangcheng gave him just now.


    "The token of the Emperor of Life! How can you have the token of the Emperor of Life in your hand?"


    The blue devil stood up from the jade chair with a surprised expression on his face.


    Then what did he think of?


    "His Royal Highness who came with us appeared?"


    he asked.


    "Yes, just now, His Highness appeared and sent an order to let me enter the temple and do something to Fufu City and the Underworld?"


    "His Royal Highness is now the True Monarch Guangcheng of the original Taoist Palace of the Three Great Avenues, and his strength may be stronger than you and me."


    Jun Jiuling said.


    "what!"


    Hearing what Jun Jiuling said, the blue devil looked a little horrified.


    but then recovered.


    "I''ll go to your place now!"


    After speaking, the light and shadow disappeared.


    It looked like he was in a hurry.


    On the other side.


    In the vast void, a huge divine boat was driving, with Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue standing on the bow.


    Above their heads is a mask that is resisting the erosion of the storm in the void.


    It''s just that they didn''t notice.


    At the bottom of the energy mask, a smiling seed is attached to the bottom of the boat, following the boat.


    "How long until we get to the Sun God Palace?"


    Empress Mingyue said.


    "One day is almost here!"


    Emperor Yang replied.


    But when his voice fell.


    Not far from the void, there is a huge palace standing in it.


    If Su Hao was here, he would definitely recognize at a glance that this palace is the royal court of the Wu clan.


    Xing Wuming, the head of the Wu clan, was sitting on a seat.


    Not far from him, there was a beautiful woman wearing a fiery red robe.


    After cooperating with Fudo Pluto City last time, Xing Wuming originally wanted to move the Wu clan to the astral world.


    But when they were about to move, an ancestor of the Wu tribe was resurrected from the royal court.


    This prevented Xing Wuming from migrating immediately.


    The main reason is that this resurrected great witch is one of the strongest group of great witches besides the twelve ancestor witches of the witch clan, named Jiufeng.


    Along with Jiufeng''s resurrection.


    Another great witch of the Wu clan, Chiyou, is also recovering. Chiyou is an existence that is not weaker than the ancestral witch among the ancient great witches.


    Once Chi You recovers, the strength of their Wu clan will inevitably increase. In that case, he can completely return to the Immortal Realm.


    As for the woman beside him is the resurrected ancient great Wu Jiufeng.


    The body of the nine-headed phoenix.


    Suddenly, the ancient great Wu Jiufeng changed his face, stood up slowly, and looked out of the hall.


    "What happened to Jiuzu?"


    Seeing this, Wuming Xing''s expression changed, thinking that something had happened.


    "The breath of the ancient heaven."


    The ancient great Wu Jiufeng said.


    "Ancient Heaven?"


    Hearing Jiufeng''s words, Wuming Xing''s expression froze.


    It seems that the ancient heaven and their ancient witch clan are still hostile.


    The Wu clan disappeared in the long river of time, as if they had something to do with the ancient heaven.


    But the ancient heaven is the ruler of the heaven. Even if someone appears, they should be in the heaven, not in this void.


    "The breath is still the breath of the ancient emperor Dijun, I will swallow him!"


    After speaking, the figure of the ancient Jiufeng disappeared in the royal court of the Wu clan.


    Seeing this, Wuming Xing quickly followed.


    He was afraid of something unexpected.


    On the flying boat, Emperor Yang suddenly felt flustered, as if something extremely dangerous was about to happen.


    When he sensed the danger.


    A huge figure appeared in front of the flying boat.


    This figure is a phoenix figure, but the phoenix has nine heads, one of which is opening its mouth towards them.

 Chapter 1593： Resentment, Chi You recovers

    "Ancient Great Wu Jiufeng!"


    Seeing this figure, the Emperor Yang''s complexion changed greatly, and he immediately turned the direction of Shenzhou and fled into the distance.


    But the phoenix that appeared, one of the other eight heads spewed out a flame.


    The flames formed a ring of fire, blocking the flying boat that was about to escape.


    And that huge mouth didn''t stop, trying to swallow the flying boat.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yang''s complexion changed greatly, and he flew out of the flying boat with Empress Mingyue.


    when they flew out.


    The huge opening swallowed the flying boat directly, and endless flames appeared in the body, smelting the flying boat.


    After smelting the flying boat, there was a doubt in the head of the phoenix.


    But he didn''t care. Instead, he turned into a figure and appeared in front of Emperor Yang.


    "I sense Di Jun''s breath in you."


    The ancient great Wu Jiufeng looked at Emperor Yang and said.


    "Ancient Great Wu Jiufeng, my Emperor Yang, seems to have nothing to do with your ancient Wu clan."


    Seeing the appearance of the ancient great Wu Jiufeng, Emperor Yang stepped forward and said.


    At this time, Xing Wuming''s figure appeared behind Jiufeng.


    He looked at Emperor Yang and frowned slightly.


    It is rumored that Emperor Yang was imprisoned by the Great Sun Tathagata in the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, how could he appear in this void?


    "Xing Wuming, I have no grudges with you. I hope you will let me go."


    Emperor Yang looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    "No grievances? You have the aura of the ancient emperors and emperors, and you must have something to do with him. This is the grievances."


    The ancient great Wu Jiufeng looked at Emperor Yang with sharp eyes.


    "Anyway, I''ll swallow you first!"


    When the ancient Great Wu Jiufeng spoke, a huge crested head appeared behind her.


    He took a big mouthful to swallow Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue into his stomach.


    When Emperor Yang saw this, his expression froze.


    He wanted to move, but found that the other party''s body did not obey his command, and went towards the huge mouth.


    The expressions of the two of them changed greatly, once they were swallowed, the two of them would definitely die!


    Emperor Yang''s eyes changed, trying his best to grab Empress Mingyue''s palm.


    He wants to use a hole card on his body to escape from this place.


    Right at this time.


    In the void, billowing evil qi suddenly appeared, and after these evil qi appeared, it was like a tide, heading towards the huge mouth.


    Seeing this situation, the huge mouth closed instantly, and then a mouthful of flames spewed out.


    Forming waves toward the evil tide.


    The two forces collided in the void.


    There was no shocking explosion, but the two forces were constantly dissolving.


    Taking this opportunity, Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue retreated to one place.


    His eyes were looking towards the place where the sound came out.


    "Who dares to destroy the deity''s good deeds!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiufeng gave a loud cry.


    "Dare to attack the true spirit of the Lord, it is to destroy the recovery of the Lord, and I will kill you!"


    When the ancient great Wu Jiufeng was drinking fiercely.


    A low voice came from the void.


    With this voice.


    A man in a black robe walked out of the void.


    This figure appeared, with black light flashing in his eyes, one sleeve and one leg, floating in the void.


    is a one-armed, one-legged man.


    Although this person has one arm and one leg, the aura emanating from his body is terrifying, not worse than Jiufeng before.


    Xing Wuming felt a huge pressure on Jiufeng.


    "The strength of the person here is no less than that of Da Wu Jiufeng!"


    This is what Xing Wuming thought.


    "How can there be such a strong man behind this Emperor Yang? Shouldn''t it be Tianji Lingshan who came out to protect him?"


    Xing Wuming thought so in his heart.


    "Behead me, if you devour you with your broken body, maybe I can improve my strength a little bit!"


    The great witch Jiufeng has a cold glow in her phoenix eyebrows.


    The person who appeared actually wanted to kill her, which was an insult to their great witch.


    As she spoke, she flashed and attacked the one-armed, one-legged old man.


    "Nine phoenixes start a prairie fire!"


    The moment she rushed out, she let out a low voice.


    Nine phoenix shadows appeared behind her.


    These nine phoenix shadows appeared in an instant, turned into a ball, and then enveloped the old man.


    The shadow of the phoenix shrouded her, and she also threw a fist out of her hand, with a flame-like power in her fist.


    The one-armed, one-legged man''s eyes were equally cold.


    "Felbats are coming!"


    When he drank low.


    A huge bat appeared behind him.


    The bat opened its mouth and spat out, and countless bats flew out of its mouth.


    These bats teamed up and charged towards the shrouded flames.


    Although it was melting, it seemed to be life-threatening, and it kept hitting, and gradually the flames that shrouded it were actually blocked.


    However, compared to the shrouded flames, the power of this fist from the ancient Jiufeng was even more terrifying.


    The one-armed, one-legged man raised his shriveled arm and punched out the same way.


    When his fist blasted out, a resentment and unwillingness burst out from his fist.


    This breath resents the heavens and the earth.


    The three people watching the battle not far away, when the one-armed, one-legged old man delivered this punch.


    They immediately felt the depression of their souls.


    This punch is a punch that invades the soul, as if to mobilize all the resentment in the human body.


    No matter how excited a person is, there is always resentment in his heart.


    Emperor Yang, Empress Mingyue, and Wuming Xing were more resentful than others.


    They resented their poor strength and could not control their own destiny.


    "It must be clean!"


    Emperor Yang felt that if he continued to stay, the resentment in his body would be aroused and he would fall into a state of madness.


    At this moment, a suction force appeared on Empress Mingyue''s body, absorbing all the resentment from him.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yang''s expression changed.


    He looked at the Empress Mingyue, and found that Empress Mingyue''s eyes were gray and changed, as if she had lost consciousness.


    "No, the person who appeared mentioned the true spirit, could it be that he possessed something on Mingyue''s body!"


    Thinking of this Yang Di''s complexion changed, and he immediately suppressed the resentment in his body.


    Then he crushed a jade token in his hand.


    At the moment when he crushed the jade card.


    The figures of the two were wrapped in a mass of light, and then they disappeared into the void.


    Retiring from the distance, Xing Wuming looked at Yang Di who was leaving, frowned, and looked at the two sides fighting in the void.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that as soon as I was born, there would be someone to fight!"


    A burst of arrogant and domineering voice resounded throughout the void, and the voice formed ripples.


    Let the void vibrate.


    Then one was huge, his body was like divine iron, and his muscles were all turned into thick armor.


    Has four arms.


    The two arms behind them hold two hammers, and the hands in front of them hold a long hammer.


    Especially his footsteps are like huge rhino feet.


    He did not fly in the void, but walked.


    Every time he took a step, the void shook a little bit. Although he was walking, he appeared at the place where the two were fighting in a few moments.


    "Big Wu Chiyou is resurrected!"


    Seeing the person who appeared, Xing Wuming, who was watching the battle from a distance, showed surprise on his face.


    He did not expect that the ancient great Wu Chiyou would be resurrected at this time.


    The ancient great Wu Jiufeng fought against the opponent, and it was difficult to win the opponent.


    But if you join forces with Da Wu Chiyou, it shouldn''t be difficult to take down the opponent.

 Chapter 1594： 1 Hammer blasts off the stump arm

    "Chiyou, I don''t need your intervention in my affairs."


    "I will deal with this person myself."


    at this time.


    The ancient great Wu Jiufeng, who fought against the one-armed and one-legged man, said sharply.


    The voice fell.


    There was a monstrous cold glow in her red eyes.


    A slender palm stretched out.


    When protruding out, it turned into a giant fiery red claw, and fiercely grabbed the one-armed, one-legged old man.


    under this claw.


    The vast fire element power appeared in her hands, turning into waves of flames of thousands of meters, like the sky toward the one-armed, one-legged person.


    The fierceness is coming to the world, and the momentum is monstrous.


    Everyone in the ancient great witch is arrogant and does not let others interfere in their own battles.


    Chi You, who had come, stopped when he heard the words, glanced at the battle in the air, and did not go any further.


    It seems that he is not planning to make a move.


    "This!"


    When Xing Wuming saw this in the distance, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t expect that Jiufeng didn''t let Chiyou take action, so he shook his head and came to Chiyou in a flash.


    "I have seen the great witch Chiyou."


    Xing Wuming bowed and saluted.


    "You are the current master of the witch clan, and your strength is somewhat weak. You should open the Ancestral Witch Pond as soon as possible, purify your royal bloodline, and improve your strength."


    "Otherwise, it will fall into the name of my witch clan."


    Chi You looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    "What Chiyou Dawu said is."


    Nameless Xing nodded.


    But the Zuwu Pond is not open at will, it needs a lot of energy.


    while they were talking.


    The one-armed, one-legged man didn''t hesitate, and shot out the same palm.


    When he patted it with the palm of his hand.


    The space touched by the palm collapsed instantly.


    In these collapsed places, a huge palm appeared.


    The huge palm collided with the claw attacked by the ancient Jiufeng.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the force penetrated the void and caused the void to roll, forming an air wave, shattering some of the surrounding stars and desolate stars.


    As for the two who were fighting, they were shocked by this force by several dozen steps back.


    When the one-armed, one-legged old man was going backwards, he turned around and entered the void to prepare to leave.


    Empress Mingyue and the others have already left, and he can leave at any time.


    What''s more, the new person from the other side gives people a sense of oppression. If they stay here, I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave if they want to.


    "Do you want to go!"


    Just when the one-armed, one-legged man turned to leave.


    Standing beside Xing Wuming, Chi You, holding a hammer in his hand, held his breath directly in his right hand, and then slammed into a space fiercely.


    The speed is fast.


    Boom!


    There was a ripple in the space where his hammer landed.


    A figure was forced to come out of the void, but when it came out, the one-armed and one-legged man had only one leg.


    The remaining arm was smashed by Chiyou''s hammer.


    "Wizard, I will find you!"


    The man who was dropped by Chiyou''s hammer let out a sound of anger.


    Escape into the void again.


    That Chi You could not allow the other party to leave like this.


    The hammers in the other two hands shot out at the same time.


    When the hammer fell, a storm of energy was formed, sweeping towards the void.


    It''s just that the previous Jiufeng stopped her hand instead, watching Chi You''s shot, the phoenix eyebrows were full of frost.


    Pfft!


    what!


    A scream, and a blood spurting sound came from the void.


    But then disappeared.


    "Chi You, have you been able to take down the opponent even with this shot?"


    Seeing this, the ancient great Wu Jiufeng looked at Chi You and said coldly.


    After speaking, he turned around and returned to the royal court of the Wu clan.


    "What''s the identity of that person just now? The other party is very evil, not a simple person, and why did Jiufeng take action?"


    Chi You looked at the void that just screamed, and said to Xing Wuming who was beside him.


    "The identity of the person who appeared is unclear, and needs to be investigated!"


    "Just now, Jiufeng Dawu''s shot was to sense the breath of the ancient heavenly emperor and emperor Jun."


    Xing Wuming told Chi You what had just happened.


    "The breath of the ancient Heavenly Emperor and Emperor Jun?"


    Hearing this, Chi You''s face showed a solemn expression.


    "Let''s go back first and tell me about the immortal world, the celestial world, and the astral world!"


    Chi You said.


    Another place.


    In the void, an embarrassed figure emerged from the crack in the void.


    It was the one who fought against Chi You and Jiufeng.


    One-armed, one-legged man.


    It''s just that the one-arm that was just smashed has been restored.


    "Wu Clan, bad for me, wait for the Lord''s true spirit to recover, help me take that step, I will destroy your Witch Clan!"


    The shooter said fiercely.


    After he finished speaking, he made a seal on his hands and prepared to track the whereabouts of Empress Mingyue.


    But then his expression changed, and he didn''t even perceive the clue of Empress Mingyue.


    "It seems that they have treasures to shield their own breath, but you will always show up!"


    After speaking, the figure turned into an evil light and disappeared into the void.


    at this time


    Another place.


    Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue also walked out of a void.


    "I didn''t expect that while driving in the void, I would encounter the Witch Royal Court!"


    Emperor Yang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Are you alright there!"


    Then he looked at Empress Mingyue.


    "No, it''s just that the person who appeared just now aroused resentment in my body and improved my strength."


    "When my strength is improving, I feel that there is something in my body that is recovering rapidly, which is terrifying."


    Empress Mingyue''s face was very solemn.


    "The person who just came to help us mentioned the true spirit, presumably it should be the thing that recovered in your body."


    "We still go to the Sun God Palace as soon as possible to suppress these forces."


    Emperor Yang said.


    After speaking, the two of them turned into a ray of light and fled into the distance.


    In the astral world, do not move in the city of Pluto.


    "Your clone was destroyed, what did Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue do?"


    Su Hao looked at Black and White.


    Just now, Hei Jue told him that the clones that followed Emperor Yang and Empress Mingyue were destroyed.


    "It''s the ancient great Wu Jiufeng of the Wu clan!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Before being melted away by the flame of Jiufeng Black and White definitely knew something.


    "The ancient great Wu Jiufeng, could it be that Emperor Yang and the others met the royal court of the Wu clan?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s really sad."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The Witch Royal Court has been resurrecting or reviving the ancient Witch Clan.


    So it is normal for a great witch like the ancient Jiufeng to appear.


    Just being met by Emperor Yang and the others, it can only be said that Emperor Yang is unlucky.


    "Since the clues are broken, don''t follow them for now!"


    The avatar has been lost, and it is difficult to investigate the two.


    "You sent a powerful clone to follow Leng Wushuang, the national teacher of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. He came to the astral world and went to the battlefield on purpose."


    "What should he know? He should be going after Emperor Yang. As long as he finds Leng Wushuang, they can find Emperor Yang."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it."


    Black and white bowed out of the hall.


    After Black and White left.


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Previously, the royal court of the witch clan wanted them to move to the astral world as shelter from the underworld city.


    But then there was no audio.


    Now that this ancient great Wu Jiufeng has appeared, the strength of the Wu clan royal court should have been increased.


    The Great Wu Jiufeng was second only to the Ancestral Witch in the ancient times, and his strength was the Ancestral Witch after all.

 Chapter 1595： Buddha country shot, there is a promotion

    Another place.


    Do not move Pluto City, in the main hall.


    Fangcunshan Baimei is being introduced.


    When he met with him, it was not moving Pluto City Dugu defeated Tian.


    Bai Mei was shocked when she saw Dugu Baitian.


    The outside world said that Dugu Baitian only comprehends dozens of auras of catastrophe, but he failed to perceive any aura of catastrophe from Dugu Baitian.


    The aura of catastrophe doesn''t seem to exist.


    Being able to achieve such perfection of the aura of catastrophe on his body, his understanding of the aura of catastrophe is absolutely extraordinary.


    He must have more than comprehended dozens of tribulation realm auras.


    Now Dugu Baitian has stepped into the first realm of robbery and is in the ancient realm.


    The aura of oneself can be perfectly concealed, and Master Baimei can''t perceive it at all.


    "Master Baimei, please take a seat. I don''t know what is going on here, I don''t move Pluto City this time?"


    Dugu Baitian said.


    Although Fudo Hades and Fangcunshan formed an alliance, they really didn''t have much contact.


    It was only when the Immortal Realm made an announcement that the alliance was announced.


    "City Lord Dugu, the Nebula Lock must be in your immovable Pluto City."


    "I don''t know when the Ten Thousand Worlds Channel will be opened here in Fudo Pluto City."


    The Master Baimei watched Dugu defeat the Heavenly Dao.


    For the strong, it is useless to test these, so it is better to directly clarify.


    "The Nebula Lock is on me and has been refined by me. It''s just that there are some problems with the origin of the immortal world and the heavenly world."


    "I need to pull for a while before I can open the Myriad Realms Channel."


    Dugu Baitian said naturally.


    There is no need to hide.


    The things are in his hands, as long as anyone dares to **** it, he will directly kill them.


    Hearing Dugu Baitian''s words, Master Baimei was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t expect the Nebula Lock to be in Dugu Baitian''s hands.


    "Master Baimei is here this time for the Nebula Lock."


    After speaking, Dugu Baitian looked at the man with white eyebrows.


    "That''s not true. This time I came here mainly because the forces of the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm control the temple. It will be opened in seven days. I don''t know if anyone in Fudo Pluto City is willing to go."


    The white eyebrows are humane.


    Hearing this, Dugu Baitian''s face was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that the white-browed master came to open the temple to inquire about the quota.


    "I don''t move Pluto City, it''s not a fairyland force, I''m afraid to participate in it."


    Dugu Baitian didn''t finish his sentence.


    "It''s okay this time, we will definitely let people from all the major forces in the Immortal Realm enter."


    The man with the white eyebrows said.


    "Is this the decision of the Three Great Avenues Palace?"


    Dugu Baitian looked at the man with white eyebrows.


    Although there are five Great Dao Palaces in Immortal Realm now, the temple is still in the hands of the former Three Great Dao Palaces.


    "This is what Senior Brother Xuandu meant. We can give Fudo Hades City 5 places to enter the temple."


    The man with the white eyebrows said.


    "Five places, well, when the time comes, I will not move the people from Pluto City to go on time."


    Dugu Baitian said.


    There are many people who have stepped into the peak of eternity in Fudo Hades City, and there are also many people who have comprehended some auras of calamity.


    It''s totally fine to go to five.


    What''s more, they were ready to go.


    Su Hao has a teleportation talisman leading to the temple. As long as it is turned on, anyone who does not move the city of Hades can enter.


    "That''s good! I''ll go back and wait for the people from Pluto to come, and then go to the temple together."


    The man with white eyebrows got up and said.


    This time, the purpose of his coming has been achieved, and he has to return to the fairyland to go to the underworld.


    "I''ll send you to Master Baimei!"


    Dugu Baitian also stood up and sent Master Baimei to leave.


    After sending Master Baimei away, Dugu Baitian went to Su Hao''s palace.


    in the palace.


    After Su Hao asked Black and White to investigate, he started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 100 check-in points, and randomly obtained a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "A lottery card?"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up slightly.


    In his inventory, there is also a five-party golden lotus from the Great Sun Tathagata last time, and he got a 14th-level item crystal lottery card.


    There are now 2 crystal draw cards of level 14 items in the inventory.


    Without any hesitation, she directly clicked on the crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 2 crystal lottery cards of level 14 items, the lottery is winning...]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a certain character You Habach''s Tribulation Realm Breath Perfection Promotion Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 card for the members of the Invisible Empire Star Knights to comprehend the aura of catastrophe, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is to increase the power of Yohabach!"


    "Let Yohabach go further in the celestial world?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    All members of the Star Knights understood the aura of catastrophe, which greatly increased the strength of the invisible empire.


    In the heavenly realm, there are not many masters who comprehend the aura of the realm on the bright side.


    Of course, once the Star Knights show the strength of the aura of catastrophe, I am afraid that the powerhouse of the aura of catastrophe in the heavens will definitely continue to appear.


    After returning from the sea of ??stars outside the domain.


    He didn''t believe in those people in the heaven who showed the aura of catastrophe.


    Yohabach has been in the heaven for so long, but he has not been able to open up the situation. It is also because of his strength.


    At this time, heaven.


    In the invisible palace.


    Yohabach sat upright on the emperor''s chair.


    "Your Majesty, recently, some Buddhist kingdoms controlled by Heavenly Eagle Mountain are suppressing us."


    Haas said in a deep voice.


    "What is Tianji Lingshan trying to do, is it an enemy of our immovable Pluto City?"


    Yohabach said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, these Buddhist lords are not weak, and our people have been suppressed."


    Haas looked solemn.


    Right at this time.


    A look of joy appeared on Yohabach''s face.


    "Recall the members of the Star Knights and let them come back. The Lord will send a promotion card, and our strength can be further improved!"


    Youhabach stood up from the emperor''s chair When our strength is improved, we will destroy all these Buddhist kingdoms that jumped out first! "


    The speaking Yuhabach exuded a fierce murderous aura.


    During this period of time, after arriving in the heaven, due to his own strength, he was indeed suppressed a lot.


    Every step must be planned.


    Now that Su Hao''s side can help him improve his strength, he should also step up to deal with the Canglan Empire.


    There are three powerful people in the realm of calamity in Fudo Pluto City.


    He doesn''t need to worry too much.


    After speaking, he disappeared into the palace.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Yohabach appears.


    "See the Lord!" Yohabach bowed and saluted.


    "Heaven, how is the situation over there?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My lord, the progress on the side of the heavens is very slow. Although some masters did not appear, they secretly suppressed our invisible empire."


    "In the past few days, the Buddhist kingdom controlled by Tianji Lingshan is also putting pressure on us."


    Eubacher replied.


    "The Buddhist kingdom controlled by the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, it seems that the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, one of the five Buddhas, guessed that the people who did not move the Pluto City took the golden lotus from the five directions, so they put pressure on you! "


    "This time, after your strength has improved, you will first eliminate these Buddhist kingdoms that are putting pressure on you."


    Su Hao said coldly.

 Chapter 1596： Ancient secrets, dealing with invisible empires

    Immovable Pluto City is now strong, how can it offend Tianji Lingshan?


    Of course, Su Hao also wanted to let all the forces in the heavens know the power of Fudo Hades City.


    Once Dugu Baitian opens the nebula lock, the three worlds of heaven and immortal world merge, and if the city of Pluto does not show its mighty power.


    I am afraid it will be swallowed and divided up.


    "Subordinate, understand!"


    Yohabach led the way.


    After Su Hao handed the promotion card to Youhabach.


    The projection of Yohabach disappeared in the immovable Pluto Castle.


    After that, Su Hao never moved out of Hades City.


    Dugu Baitian appeared in his palace.


    "My lord, Master Baimei from Fangcun Mountain came and mentioned the Nebula Lock."


    "They should have known before that the Nebula Lock was refined by us."


    Dugu Baitian said.


    Moreover, he also explained to Su Hao in detail what Master Baimei said.


    "Open the temple ahead of time, and give me five places to move the Pluto City?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    From the behavior of Venerable Baimei, it can be confirmed that the reason for the opening of the temple has something to do with the refining of the Nebula Lock.


    "I didn''t expect that after the Nebula Lock was refined, they noticed it. I don''t know how?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    But he didn''t care too much about it.


    "You arrange personnel here, enter it, and let the Qing Emperor and the Demon Lord lead the team!"


    Su Hao said.


    Emperor Qing recently refined a five-sided golden lotus, and its strength has been further improved, comparable to a powerhouse with a perfect robbery in the field.


    Coupled with the evil kings of the underworld, their strength is not weak at all.


    Of course, Su Hao didn''t dare to underestimate the Three Great Dao Palace and Fangcun Mountain.


    There are only three people in the Three Avenues Palace for the time being, but he doesn''t believe that there are only these three people.


    skyline.


    Canglan Empire, in the imperial palace.


    Emperor Canglan sat on the emperor''s chair.


    Below him stood four men wearing armor and exuding a fierce aura.


    There were also two old men dressed as scribes.


    Although these two old men looked old, their auras were very strong.


    "Several, recently tested the invisible empire, how is the strength there?"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "Emperor, the strength of the invisible empire is average, so there is nothing to fear."


    "If the emperor is willing, I will wait for the four of us to take action and destroy the invisible empire."


    One of the men in armor said.


    "General Liu, don''t be careless, don''t move Pluto City in the sea of ????stars outside the realm of the robbery, and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who appeared before is also a powerhouse who understands the aura of the complete robbery."


    An old man in a scribe costume said.


    "Master Yan, the invisible empire is an invisible empire, it just doesn''t move a force in the city of Hades."


    "What''s more, the invisible empire is not one of the ten forces that do not move the city of Hades. If we let them develop, what is the majesty of our Canglan Empire?"


    General Liu, who spoke earlier, said in a deep voice.


    Hearing that, the old man surnamed Yan wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    He looked at the other old man.


    The old man opened his mouth and said, "Emperor, Fudo Pluto seems to have offended one of the five Buddhas of the Heavenly Vulture Mountain, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha."


    "The Buddhist kingdom he leads is also putting pressure on the invisible empire."


    "We may be able to unite and destroy the invisible empire together."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the four people in battle armor frowned.


    As a warrior, of course you don''t want to use the enemy''s hand to kill the enemy.


    Therefore, they are a little disdainful of joining forces with the Buddhist kingdom of Tianjiling Mountain.


    Emperor Canglan, who was sitting on the emperor''s chair, with golden light flowing in his eyes, glanced at the six people under His Highness, and said.


    "Since Fudo Pluto City dares to send a friend Habach here, it means that this friend Habach is not easy."


    "Qi Chen, you need to deal with the matter of contacting the Buddha country."


    "After contacting you, Liu Qingyun, you will cast the Heaven and Earth Guishui Great Array to kill the people of the invisible empire."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "Yes! The minister will obey!"


    After speaking, several people left the hall.


    After a few people left, Emperor Canglan stood up and came to the center of the hall.


    "Master Qian, what do you think about this matter!"


    When his voice fell, a figure in a white robe walked in from the apse.


    "Fujian Pluto City has a close relationship with the Underworld of the Immortal Realm."


    "These two feuding forces include the Sea of ??Demons, the Yuanyuan Mountain, the Niu Family, the Wanshi Demon Mountain, the Cao Family of the God of Death, the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace, and the Ancient Underworld."


    "Among them, the Magic Mountain of Wanshi has a profound background and extraordinary strength, and there is an abyss and dark pavilion in the eternal imperial court."


    "Although the abyss Ming Pavilion is enmity, it is blocked by the Imperial Court of the Eternal Kingdom, so it can be temporarily excluded."


    "If you offend such a force, you dare to enter the heaven and fight with the Canglan Empire with me. The background must be extraordinary, and it will be very beneficial for us to pull the Tianjiling Mountain to take action."


    The old man said.


    "I understand what Master Qian means. It''s just that the Heavenly Calculation Hall has been estimating the details of the city of Hades."


    "It has been calculated to the ancient times, but they have not been calculated to their foundation. I guess they may not be the forces in this domain."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "It''s not a force in this domain, then we have to be more careful."


    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Qian''s expression froze, and he frowned.


    "At that time, the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm and the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain in the Heavenly Realm all came from the outside world. In the end, one of them took over the Immortal Realm, and the other became one of the five forces in my Heavenly Realm."


    "This immovable Pluto city is more ferocious than them. If the star realm it occupies is not suppressed, once the three realms merge, it will become a threat to us."


    After Emperor Canglan finished speaking, he continued.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor, once the three realms merge, the extraterritorial Xingchenhai will also be pulled, and a new realm will be formed at that time."


    "Even if you don''t move Hades, what can you do?"


    "What''s more, as soon as the Astral World Channel opens , you will have to face a big enemy."


    "The City of Fudo Pluto is the core of the astral world, and that side''s great enemy will attack them first!"


    The old man surnamed Qian said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. Maybe I was overthinking it. By the way, I tried to pull the Heitian Demon God. He should be the one who was found by the guy from the Heavenly Emperor."


    "Speaking of what the Emperor is doing recently? The ancestors said that the Emperor would be the fastest among us to step into the realm of calamity."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "The Emperor Yang of the Star Realm appeared, devoured the avatar of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, and used the real body of the ancient Heavenly Emperor, Emperor Jun."


    "The Emperor of Heaven has great ambitions, and he must be thinking of swallowing up that Emperor Jun''s true body."


    The old man surnamed Qian said.


    "Emperor Yang, the real body of Emperor Jun, it seems that the ancient heaven is about to emerge. It seems that the trend is irreversible!"


    Emperor Canglan said with a sigh.


    "Emperor, the ancient Heavenly Court fought with the Wu clan for hegemony back then. One party disappeared and the other weakened. You don''t need to care."


    The old man surnamed Qian said.


    "Back then, the war between the two sides was planned by the ancestors. They originally wanted to let the four of us rule the star realm, the celestial realm, and the fairy realm."


    "But I didn''t expect the Taoist Palace and the Heavenly Vulture Mountain to appear, disrupting their plans."


    "The ancient heaven appears, I am afraid it will attack us."


    Emperor Canglan looked outside the hall and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1597： Qinglong Ancient Country

    "Qian Lao, you don''t have to participate in the invisible empire''s affairs, you need to investigate the clues of the ancient heaven first."


    "If the ancient heaven really appears, our Canglan Empire must prepare."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    Actually, why did Emperor Canglan care so much about the Ancient Heavenly Court?


    That''s because the proposal of calculating the ancient heaven was first proposed by their ancestor, the Canglan World Lord.


    Once the ancient heaven recovers, I am afraid that the first thing to deal with is their Canglan Empire.


    "The old minister understands that the old man will investigate the traces of the ancient heaven as soon as possible."


    After speaking, the old man bowed and left the hall.


    After the old man left, the figure of Emperor Canglan turned into a phantom and disappeared into the hall.


    at this time!


    Heaven, in the imperial palace of the invisible empire.


    All the members of the Star Cross Knights gathered in the palace.


    At this time, Youhabach had already fully understood the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    The members of the Star Cross Knights also realized the aura of the catastrophe. After Haas realized the aura of the catastrophe, he realized three auras of catastrophe one after another.


    "Your Majesty, we will kill the Buddhist kingdom that is putting pressure on us now."


    Penida, a member of the Star Cross Knights below, spoke up.


    Hearing Penida''s words, Yohabach asked Haas next to him:


    "How''s the investigation of the Buddhist country that put pressure on us?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the thirty-six Buddhist kingdoms that are affiliated to one of the five Buddhas in the main Buddhist land of the Buddhist country that is putting pressure on us are the Dainichi Tathagata Buddha."


    "Among the thirty-six Buddhist kingdoms, the Qinglong Kingdom and the White Tiger Kingdom are the leaders."


    "These two Buddhist kingdoms are the kingdoms taught by the two great disciples of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha."


    "So if we take action, we can destroy these two Buddhist kingdoms, and then we can shock other Buddhist kingdoms."


    Haas said.


    "What is the strength of these two Buddhist kingdoms?"


    Yuhabach asked.


    "The subordinate''s psionic avatar is already in the two great Buddhist kingdoms, and the news should be able to be found within two days."


    Haas replied.


    "Okay, then wait for two days to start. I just use two days to control my current strength."


    Yuhabach said.


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Star Cross Knights lead the order.


    Return to your own palace in the Invisible Imperial Palace.


    They also need to familiarize themselves with their current strength.


    skyline.


    Mingzhou, one of the states ruled by the Heavenly Eagle Spirit Mountain.


    There are many Buddhist countries here, and the strongest and largest is the ancient Qinglong country.


    The ancient country of Qinglong is the birthplace of Venerable Dragon Subduing, one of the five Buddhas in the Buddha Land of Tianjiling Mountain.


    At this moment.


    In a hall in the palace of Qinglong ancient country.


    A man wearing a five-clawed blue dragon robe is sitting on the throne.


    The man''s appearance is majestic, revealing the majesty of an emperor.


    This majesty is not weaker than the Canglan Emperor of the Canglan Empire.


    He is the emperor Wulie of the ancient Qinglong kingdom.


    There were three people standing in the hall below him.


    The three were wearing four-clawed blue dragon robes, and their appearance was similar to that of the middle-aged emperor of the ancient Qinglong kingdom.


    The three of them are the three kings of the ancient Qinglong kingdom.


    "Your Majesty, the commanders of the Invisible Empire Legion have all returned to the Invisible Empire from their stations. It seems that I am a little timid to suppress them."


    "I thought how strong is this invisible empire?"


    "I want to ask Your Majesty to let me lead my troops to take down the Invisible Empire."


    One of the princes said.


    When he spoke, he looked at the Qinglong King on the throne.


    On the throne, the Qinglong King looked calm.


    But in his whole body, a wave of energy vibrated, vaguely forming a dragon shape, and the breath was extremely surging.


    "Third brother, the invisible empire is one of the forces in Fudo Hades City. If we destroy the invisible empire, Fudo Hades City will destroy our ancient Qinglong kingdom."


    "The decree issued by the venerable side is also suppression, not destruction!"


    The Qinglong King said.


    "Your Majesty, we can''t suppress the city of Hades. This hatred is over. If we don''t do it, I''m afraid others will come back to beat us. It''s better to do it first."


    One of the three said.


    "Yes, Brother Huang, if we lead other Buddhist kingdoms to win the invisible empire, we will definitely be further appreciated by Venerable Dragon Subduing."


    "It may also be appreciated by the Buddha of the Five Directions, the Great Sun Tathagata. Then in this area, we can suppress the ancient white tiger country to death."


    The last of the three spoke up.


    In the last words, it was different from the other two.


    The other two called your majesty, and he called the emperor brother.


    The last man to speak out was the younger brother of Wu Lie, the lord of the ancient Qinglong kingdom, named Wu Jing and titled King of Jingnan.


    Hearing Wu Jing''s words, the Qinglong King began to ponder.


    "Brother Huang, now all the members of the Star Cross Knights have returned to the Invisible Empire, which is our chance to catch them all in one go."


    Seeing the Qinglong King pondering, the Jingnan King opened his mouth and said.


    "I have to think about this matter."


    Although he was persuaded, the Qinglong King did not make an immediate decision.


    Right at this time.


    Outside the main hall, a guard walked in.


    "Your Majesty, Qi Chen from the Canglan Empire has come to see you."


    The guard bowed and said.


    "Qi Chen of the Canglan Empire, how could he come to my ancient Qinglong country, is it for the invisible empire?"


    The Qinglong King''s heart moved, and he said, "Please, Qi Chen!"


    "Your Majesty, I am afraid that Qi Chen is here for the invisible empire. Does the Canglan Empire want to join forces with us to deal with the invisible empire?"


    The person below the hall who spoke first frowned and said.


    "Let''s see what the other party has to say first?"


    The Qinglong King said.


    The three of them nodded, then stood aside for a while.


    Qi Chen was brought into the hall.


    Seeing the Qinglong King on the throne, he saluted slightly: "I have seen the Qinglong King, I have seen the three princes!"


    "Qi Chen, did you come to my Qinglong Ancient Country for something? We don''t have any friendship?"


    When the Qinglong King did not speak, the King of Jingnan asked.


    "King of Jingnan, this time I came here under the order of the emperor. I want to unite with the ancient country of Qinglong and destroy the invisible empire."


    Qi Chen said.


    "Destroy the invisible empire?"


    "Master Qi, I think with the strength of your Canglan Empire, you can completely destroy the invisible empire."


    "Now the commander of the invisible empire has been suppressed by our thirty-six Buddhist residences and returned to the imperial palace of the invisible empire."


    "Your Canglan Empire is taking action now, and you can destroy all the invisible empires."


    The Qinglong King said.


    "Lord Qinglong, the invisible empire is backed by Fudo Pluto City."


    "When Fudo Pluto City took action in the sea of ????stars outside the territory, there was a projection of a powerful person in the robbery realm."


    "Such a powerful force, sending an invisible empire to come, is it really so easy to be suppressed?"


    "It''s possible that the other party is negotiating now. What if we deal with your thirty-six Buddhist kingdoms?"


    Qi Chen looked at the Lord of Qinglong and said.


    Hearing this, King Qinglong frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1598： Conspiracy to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger

    The projection of the robbery master who did not move the city of Hades in the sea of ????stars outside the territory has been transmitted to the heavens.


    They already know about it.


    Previously, Qinglong Ancient Country and White Tiger Ancient Country led the Thirty-Four Buddha Kingdoms and put pressure on the invisible empire.


    The level of pressure is even greater than that of the Canglan Empire.


    So if the invisible empire fights back.


    The first one to deal with might be their Qinglong Ancient Country and White Tiger Ancient Country.


    "Cooperation is to reduce risks. Could it be that the Qinglong King wants to deal with the invisible empire alone."


    Seeing the Qinglong King pondering, Qi Chen spoke again.


    "My Qinglong Ancient Country is completely capable of destroying the invisible empire. As long as the Qinglong Ancient Country destroys the invisible empire, the Buddha Land will definitely send rich rewards."


    In the hall, King Jingnan said coldly.


    "It turns out that the ancient country of Qinglong wanted to destroy the invisible empire alone to get the reward of the Buddha''s land, then I, the ancient country of Canglan and the ancient country of Baihu, will see the ancient country of Qinglong take action."


    Qi Chen said after hearing King Jingnan''s words.


    "Lord Qi, listen to what you mean, the ancient white tiger country has agreed to kill the invisible empire with you."


    At this time, the Qinglong King said.


    "Before I came to Qinglong Ancient Country, I went to see the White Tiger Country Lord, and he agreed to join forces with our Canglan Empire to destroy the invisible empire in the heavens."


    Qi Chen said.


    "Since the ancient white tiger country promised to join forces with the Canglan Empire, how could our ancient Qinglong country do it alone, and of course we also participate together."


    The Qinglong King said.


    "Okay! If that''s the case, then things won''t be delayed!"


    "One day later, we gathered outside the Invisible Empire Palace to destroy the Invisible Empire and kill Youhabach."


    After Qi Chen finished speaking, he clasped his fists and left.


    After Qi Chen left.


    King Qinglong walked down from the throne, frowning slightly.


    Seeing the appearance of the Qinglong King.


    King Jingnan said, "Brother Huang, is the Canglan Empire dreading the invisible empire, or is it?"


    "They are the first to pull our Buddhist country or Tianji Lingshan into the chariot to deal with the immovable Hades City."


    "But things have come to this point, we can''t do anything, I''ll contact Venerable Falling Dragon here."


    The Qinglong King said.


    when talking.


    With a big wave of his hand, a Buddha statue appeared on the wall behind the throne where he sat before.


    At the foot of the Buddha statue, there is a green dragon circling, acting as a mount.


    The four members of the Qinglong King looked very serious.


    A stream of energy poured into the Buddha statue in the hands of the Qinglong King.


    After a while.


    A figure walked out of the Buddha statue, and it was Venerable Dragon Subduing who was seated by the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    "See Your Honor!"


    The four of them bowed towards Venerable Dragon Subduing.


    "What''s the matter of calling me here?"


    The Venerable Dragon Subduing said.


    "The Canglan Empire sent people here, hoping to join us in destroying the invisible empire, so I would like to invite His Holiness to go there tomorrow and watch the battle."


    The Qinglong King said.


    "Is this matter? The Ancient White Tiger Country has already told Venerable Fuhu about this matter. Since the Canglan Empire has joined us to take action, I will go with Venerable Fuhu tomorrow!"


    Venerable Dragon Subduing already knew about this before he came, so he nodded and said.


    After speaking, he walked towards the statue.


    "Congratulations to the Venerable!"


    The Qinglong King bowed and saluted.


    After the figure of Venerable Dragon Subduing disappeared, the Qinglong King waved his right hand, and the previous Buddha statue disappeared.


    "The two of you go to prepare, King Jingnan, you stay, I have something to tell you to do."


    The King of Qinglong faced the King of Jingnan.


    "Yes!"


    The other two bowed and left the hall.


    "Come with me to the secret room!"


    The Qinglong King said after the two left.


    King Jingnan followed the Qinglong King to a secret room.


    After entering the secret room, the Qinglong King waved several restraints, covering the entire secret room, very solemn.


    "Brother, what is this?"


    When King Jingnan saw this, he felt as if something major had happened.


    The Qinglong King did not speak.


    He came to the stone platform in the secret room.


    There is a mirror on the stone platform. The Qinglong King raised his right hand, waved his palm on the mirror, and a figure appeared on the mirror.


    "The White Tiger King!"


    Seeing a figure appearing on the mirror, King Jingnan''s face showed a look of surprise following the Qinglong King.


    Qinglong Ancient Country and Baihu Ancient Country are the two most powerful ancient countries under the jurisdiction of the Buddha of the Five Directions, the Great Sun Tathagata, and there has always been a battle between them.


    "Brother Qinglong, Venerable Dragon Subduing should have agreed to go together."


    The White Tiger King said after seeing the Qinglong King.


    "The Venerable Dragon Subduing has agreed that he will go with the Venerable Fuhu."


    The Qinglong King said.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing the words of the Qinglong Kingdom Lord, the White Tiger Kingdom Lord called out.


    "Brother Baihu, I don''t understand a bit, why did you agree to the Canglan Empire to take action together? In this case, the invisible empire may not be able to stop it."


    The Qinglong King said.


    "The invisible empire is backed by the immovable Pluto City, and the Canglan Empire will join us."


    "There are two situations, one is that the invisible empire is destroyed, and Pluto City is not moved behind him and then someone is sent to take revenge."


    "Secondly, there are experts in the invisible empire, and all the people we went there will be destroyed."


    "In both cases, for us, we can achieve our goals."


    "As long as the goal is achieved, subduing the dragon and Fuhu will die in the future."


    "Once they die, our two countries can get rid of the fate of the ancient country."


    The White Tiger King said in a deep voice.


    When King Jingnan, who was behind the Qinglong King, heard the words of the White Tiger King, his expression changed at first, but he quickly recovered.


    What the Lord of the White Tiger said is also what he has to do.


    Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, the two great venerables pressed on the heads of the ancient kingdom of Qinglong and the ancient kingdom of white tiger for tens of thousands of years.


    You can tell from the name.


    Their side is the ancient country of Qinglong and the ancient country of white tiger, while the other side is called the Venerable Dragon Subduing and the Venerable Fuhu.


    The two not only suppressed their national fortunes, but also carried great insults.


    It is the shame of the Qinglong Royal Family and the White Tiger Royal Family.


    So these two must die.


    He previously suggested why he suggested that the ancient Qinglong country would kill the invisible empire alone, but it was also for this reason.


    Destroy the invisible empire.


    Do not move the revenge of Hades City, who will revenge in the end?


    The ancient country of Qinglong is backed by Venerable Dragon Subduing, so he will definitely take revenge on Venerable Dragon Subduing, so he must die.


    Because their ancient Qinglong country is ruled by the Venerable Dragon Subduing If you want to kill the city of Hades, you must kill the Qinglong first.


    Even if they finally take action against them in the ancient country of Qinglong.


    Their Qinglong Ancient Country can completely rely on the invisible empire to escape this disaster.


    Even being a vassal of an invisible empire is better than being insulted all the time.


    "I hope everything goes as expected, see you tomorrow!"


    After speaking, the Qinglong King waved his hand, and the White Tiger King disappeared from the mirror.


    Then the Qinglong King looked at the King of Jingnan.


    "Tomorrow, I and the other two kings will go to the invisible empire, and you will sit in the ancient country of Qinglong."


    The King of Qinglong looked towards the King of Jingnan.


    "Brother Huang, you are the lord of the ancient Qinglong country. You stay in the ancient country of Qinglong. I will go tomorrow."


    King Jingnan said.


    "No, Venerable Dragon Subduing is going. The Lord of the White Tiger and I must come. If we don''t come, when Subduing Dragon and Fu Hu are in an accident, we will not have a chance to survive."


    The Qinglong King shook his head.


    "Brother Huang, I secretly sent someone to inform the invisible empire about the alliance, and let them kill Jianglong and Fuhu, that''s fine!"


    King Jingnan said.


    "No, we can''t take refuge in the invisible empire now! If we take refuge, our ancient country of Qinglong and ancient white tiger will be destroyed."


    "That''s it. I asked you to come today because I want to give you the seal of the ancient Qinglong kingdom."


    The Qinglong King said.

 Chapter 1599： Haas, the Dark Lord

    Inside the invisible imperial palace.


    Haas walked alone in the spacious corridor.


    The sound of stepping footsteps was particularly loud in this silent corridor.


    He found out the news from the ancient Qinglong country, that the two ancient countries of Qinglong and White Tiger and the other thirty-four countries have movements.


    It seems that they are going to attack their invisible empire.


    He was going to Yuhabach''s palace to tell him about it.


    Sudden!


    The scene before him changed.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared into the invisible imperial palace.


    Invisible Empire.


    In the imperial palace, Youhabach, who was sitting on the imperial chair, opened his eyes, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Then he closed his eyes again, not caring about it at all.


    Haas''s strength has already comprehended the aura of three tribulations, and since he can use strength from his side at any time, there is no danger.


    I don''t know who, so unlucky, came here after their strength improved.


    This is no different from courting death.


    At this moment, Haas appeared in a space of stars.


    His expression remained the same, and his eyes looked at one place.


    in the direction he was looking.


    The space is violently distorted.


    Immediately, a figure stepped out from the distorted space.


    He was dressed in black robe, with amazing aura, and his eyes were cold. The surrounding space was under his eyes, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    He looked at Haas and didn''t speak, but the surrounding space was like heaven and earth, pouring out towards Haas.


    Haas didn''t seem to feel the pressure from these pouring out, and said:


    "Black Sky Demon God, he is collecting souls recently. I don''t know what it means to swept me into this space?"


    Haas''s tone was calm, as if he didn''t perceive any danger.


    "Hasward, the No. 2 figure in the invisible empire, someone paid me to kill you first."


    Hei Tian Demon God looked at Haas, his eyes filled with endless cold light.


    "It''s the Canglan Empire that wants to buy my life. It seems that it''s going to attack my invisible empire."


    Haas said softly.


    "It''s normal to take action. The Canglan Empire is a world master force, how can it tolerate you for so long?"


    "But I can let you go, as long as you tell me the source of the imperial soldiers of the invisible empire."


    The Dark Lord looked at Hasdao.


    He secretly devoured a lot of invisible imperial soldiers. Although he had no soul, he allowed him to extract some energy that was beneficial to him.


    So he appeared in the invisible empire ahead of time.


    Normally, he should come tomorrow to deal with Haas.


    "Without comprehending the aura of the Tribulation Realm, you are like an ant in front of me. I will give you a chance to live, and I think you should cherish it."


    The Dark Lord looked at Haas and said with a murmur.


    "Really? Black Sky Demon God, your strength is good. Let me plant a spiritual seal. Maybe you can leave my invisible imperial palace alive."


    When the voice of Kuroten Demon God fell.


    Haas spoke up.


    His eyes were flat and his expression was calm, as if he didn''t care about the Black Sky Demon God at all.


    "Looking for death!"


    Hei Tian Demon God looked at Haas with cold eyes. He originally wanted to give the other party a chance, but how could he know that the other party was so arrogant.


    Then take down what the other party is talking about first.


    He stretched out his big hand and shook it suddenly.


    Boom!


    The space in front of Haas collapsed directly, forming huge palms.


    The devilish energy in the palm of the hand is dazzling, and it looks like a black jade mountain.


    The condensed black jade-like giant hand penetrated the void and appeared above Haas''s head.


    The speed is fast.


    Pressed on Haas.


    But in an instant, the face of the Kurotian Demon God changed.


    Because Haas, who was opposite him, suddenly raised his hand and threw a punch.


    His fist collided with his giant hand, shattering his blow.


    The huge dissipating power instantly swept through the space, tearing this space apart with countless openings.


    A terrifying force circulated in Haas, making the surrounding space seem to be overwhelmed.


    "I didn''t expect you to actually understand the aura of the Tribulation Realm, the three auras of the Tribulation Realm, I really underestimate you."


    Looking at the energy gushing out of Haas, the Demon God of Darkness was a little surprised.


    In the previous investigation of the invisible empire, only Youhabach realized the three auras of catastrophe.


    Haas is weak.


    But now this Haas has shown the strength to comprehend the aura of the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    "You didn''t expect there to be a lot more?"


    "I said, you can''t leave if you come today."


    Haas looked at Kuroda Shinto.


    "It''s so arrogant, it''s just three tribulation realms. Do you know how many tribulation realms I have realized?"


    The Dark Lord looked at Haas and said coldly.


    while he was speaking.


    There were fifty aura fluctuations in the Tribulation Realm on his body.


    "Fifty auras of robbery, I didn''t expect that Heitian Demon God, you are so strong."


    Seeing the aura on the Demon God of Darkness, Haas showed a hint of surprise on his flat face.


    This Black Sky Demon God appeared in the small battles between them, the Canglan Empire, and the Thirty-Six Buddha Kingdoms, devouring the energy of their souls.


    He does know.


    Originally thought that the other party was only comprehending a few auras of robbery, but he did not expect that the other party actually realized fifty auras of robbery.


    Seeing the surprised look on Haas'' face.


    The Heitian Demon God said coldly, "Haas, you know the difference now, hand over the source of the troops, and you can become the number two person in my control of the country."


    The No. 2 figure under the Fifty Paths of Tribulation Realm powerhouse is not ordinary.


    "Really, but in front of Your Majesty, you really don''t appreciate your strength."


    "Just let you feel the power of His Majesty!"


    Haas''s tone was flat.


    But when he spoke, invisible spiritual energy appeared in front of him, instantly covering his body.


    These psychic energies that appeared gathered quickly, like a tide, constantly pouring into Haas''s body.


    Haas''s power rose wildly.


    "Ten, thirty, fifty, seventy, this!"


    Opposite him, the Black Sky Demon God felt the change in Haas''s body''s power''s complexion changed drastically, his heart froze, and he made a decisive decision to flee the space he had previously arranged.


    He moved around and disappeared like a ghost.


    "This is the Imperial Palace of the Invisible Empire, and it is Your Majesty''s underground palace. Can you go?"


    Haas looked at the escaping Black Sky Demon God, raised his right hand, and held it suddenly, in the distant space.


    suddenly collapsed.


    With the collapse of the space, the Heitian Demon God who had escaped before was directly pressed out by the collapsed force.


    Phew!


    Haas disappeared and appeared in front of the Dark Lord.


    The palm pressed directly on the Demon God of Darkness.


    "you!"


    Hei Tian Demon God was furious, and immediately punched out.


    Immediately, the huge demonic energy blasted towards Haas''s palm like a river.


    The force of the impact seems to be able to scatter the space.


    But the palm that fell in the face of Haas melted in an instant.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    A look of horror appeared on the face of Demon God Hei Tian.


    He couldn''t imagine why Haas had only three auras of catastrophe before, why he suddenly possessed such a powerful power.


    And can perfectly control this power.


    However, his horror and disbelief were of no use, and Haas''s palm fell on his head.


    Afterwards, the eyes of Heitian Demon God went black, and he lost consciousness for a while.

 Chapter 1600： Underworld, Naihe Bridge

    Astral world, do not move in the city of Pluto.


    "I didn''t expect to join forces to deal with the invisible empire at this time, but unfortunately they missed the opportunity."


    Su Hao listened to Black and White''s report and said softly.


    Now that the invisible empire has greatly increased its strength, it can only be destroyed if they join forces.


    "I didn''t expect Heavenly Emperor to break through just a little bit, so you need to pay attention."


    Su Hao said to Heihuijue.


    "Subordinate, I have already sent clones to see if I can enter the Heavenly Palace."


    Black and white.


    Heitian Demon God was captured, and Youhabach personally took action to incorporate the psychic imprint into the opponent''s soul.


    Controlled the Black Sky Demon God.


    The Demon God Hei Tian explained the alliance of the Canglan Empire and the Thirty-Six Nations of Buddhism.


    Of course, the Heavenly Emperor was also explained.


    The Heitian Demon God hates the Heavenly Emperor very much. If the Heavenly Emperor hadn''t led him out, he would not have been controlled by the people of the invisible empire.


    So he told everything he knew about the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Is there any news from Gong Guoshi Leng Wushuang that day?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    If you find Leng Wushuang, you should be able to find Emperor Yang.


    "My subordinates have not found any trace of Leng Wushuang."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "It seems that Leng Wushuang is not simple. If you can''t find it, you don''t need to look for it. It will appear at that time."


    Su Hao frowned and said.


    Heavenly Emperor is the one who wants to take that step.


    Leng Wushuang, as the No. 2 figure in Tiangong, is probably not as simple as it seems, so no trace of the other party has been found.


    That means that there is no trace of the other party.


    Sudden!


    Black and white''s complexion changed.


    "Lord, Immortal Realm, Naihe Bridge, one of the treasures of the ancient underworld, was born."


    Black and white absolutely stepped forward.


    "Naihe Bridge, one of the treasures of the ancient underworld."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    How could the Naihe Bridge in the underworld appear at this time?


    "My lord, the underworld suspects that this matter may have been planned by the ancient underworld for the temple that will be opened three days later."


    Black and White said.


    [Trigger quest: Naihe Bridge in the Ancient Underworld appears, grab Naihe Bridge to reward 1 level 14 crystal lottery card, kill three big enemies, or more, reward 1 level 14 character crystal lottery card. ��


    The system''s voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect this to trigger the mission."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Now the strength of the underworld is strong, but not strong.


    Because they are the strongest now, they can only be regarded as the Evil Kings and Emperor Longyin.


    After Dilongyin merged the holy soul and the ghost soul into one card last time, he has fully understood the aura of the catastrophe, and it can be said that the combat power ranks second in the underworld.


    However, there are no robbery realm powerhouses in the underworld, this is a drop.


    [Congratulations to the host Yaqi Evil God for stepping into the first realm of robbery and taking pictures of the ancient realm, and rewarding a level 15 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Yaki Evil God has broken through!"


    Su Hao praised, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    The seal of the Eight Qi Evil Gods was lifted, the aura of the tribulation realm has been fully understood, and it is normal to step into the robbery realm.


    "Yaki Evil God supports the underworld?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    But then shook his head in veto.


    It appeared when the Yaqi Evil God beheaded the God of War Palace Master.


    The Lady of the Golden Spirit of Golden Spirit Island is just outside that space.


    Previously, he thought that the Virgin of the Golden Spirit might not know the battle inside.


    But now I can''t be sure.


    What''s more, the Eight Qi Evil Gods have also appeared together with Dugu Baitian. If they help the underworld, I am afraid that people will see through.


    Su Hao frowned for a while.


    "First call the Eight-Girls Evil God and see if he has a way."


    Su Hao notified the Eight Qi Evil Gods to come.


    After the evil body of the Eight Qi Evil Gods was lifted, he has been cultivating in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Phew!


    The Eight Qi Evil God appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Yaqi Evil God bowed and said.


    "Congratulations to the Heretic God for stepping into the Tribulation Realm. There are some crises in the underworld now. There is no Tribulation Realm strong there for the time being. I want you to help me."


    "But you showed up in Pluto City, so I''m asking you if you have any other methods."


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, don''t worry about this, my calamity can actually be separated!"


    "Actually, it was my body of misfortune who stepped into the calamity realm."


    The Eight Qi Evil Spirits.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao showed a smile on his face, this way he can solve this trouble perfectly.


    The underworld should also show a bit of the aura of a calamity realm powerhouse.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the Underworld!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he brought the Eight Qi Evil Gods to the underworld.


    at this time


    In the fairyland, the original Taoist palace, the expression of True Monarch Guangcheng was slightly condensed.


    "The ancient underworld can really make trouble. Since the Naihe Bridge is used to deal with the underworld, I just don''t know if the underworld will **** the Naihe Bridge."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said coldly.


    "However, this Naihe Bridge has the ability to reach the other side. Since it appears, then I will become a True Monarch, and I will also grab it."


    When Zhenjun Guangcheng was talking.


    A black bead appeared on his chest.


    After the beads appeared, they began to emit bright light.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a figure, and then disappeared in the Guanghan Palace.


    another place


    Biyou Palace.


    At this moment, Daoist Duobao was holding a Bagua mirror, and lines appeared in the mirror.


    Some of these lines are broken.


    "Crisis, where did my crisis come from?"


    Duobao looked at the gossip mirror in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    After returning from Xuandu last time, he suddenly discovered that the lines of life in the Bagua realm were broken.


    This is a crisis of falling.


    Recently, he has been calculating, but he has not calculated it.


    "Could it be that my crisis came from the opening of the temple, but my strength is close to the realm of calamity."


    "Using the power of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation left in my body by the master, I can play a formidable power of the first realm of robbery and the ancient realm."


    "What''s more, inside the temple, people who are in the realm of robbery cannot enter at all. My crisis should not come from the masters of the realm of robbery Duobao secretly thought.


    "Senior brother!"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped into the palace.


    "Xuanming, what happened?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Duobao said.


    "Senior brother, Naihe Bridge appears!"


    The middle-aged man replied.


    "Naihe Bridge is one of the treasures of the ancient underworld. It appeared at this time. It seems that the ancient underworld is going to deal with the immortal underworld."


    "It''s just that this bait is a bit big. You go there and invite Junior Sister Jin Ling to come."


    "The other side that the Naihe Bridge leads to can help her wash away the power left by the undead king''s palm."


    Duobao said.


    "Senior brother, I''m already here!"


    When Duobao''s voice fell, the figure of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit appeared in the palace.


    "You go down!"


    Duobao waved his hand.


    The middle-aged man bowed out of the hall.


    "I''m afraid Naihe Bridge won''t be easy to grab this time. Be careful if you go there."


    "It''s best to go to Jilei Mountain Mansion secretly first. If you can join forces with them, it will be very helpful to you!"


    Duobao said.


    "Thank you senior brother for telling me, and senior brother, junior sister came this time to enter the endless sea in the depths of the temple."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.

 Chapter 1601： The army is approaching, the battle of attack begins

    "You want to enter the endless sea, you want to find the true body of Yuanjun."


    Hearing the words of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, Duobao said with a condensed expression.


    "Yes, my real body of Yuanjun is lost in the endless sea. If I can''t retrieve it, it will be useless even if I dissolve the remaining palm power left on me by the undead king."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    Hearing the words of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, Zhenjun Duobao''s expression froze.


    He handed the Eight Trigrams Mirror in his hand to Our Lady of the Golden Spirit.


    Seeing the change in the lines in the gossip mirror, the Virgin of the Golden Spirit was startled: "Senior brother, is this?"


    "This is what happened after returning from Xuandu."


    "I guess this crisis comes from the temple, so I suggest not to step into the temple, let alone into the endless sea."


    "Once the Nebula Lock is opened, the temple will be integrated into the Three Realms, and the Endless Sea will also appear."


    "At that time, it should be easier and less dangerous if you go into the Endless Sea to retrieve your true body of Yuanjun."


    Duobao suggested.


    "But now that the world is changing, my strength is a little weaker."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    "If three days later, my gossip mirror crisis is solved by me, I will take you into the temple, and then send you to the endless sea."


    Duobao glanced at Our Lady of the Golden Spirit.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother, I''ll go to Jilei Mountain Mansion first."


    After the Lady of the Golden Spirit bowed slightly, she exited the palace and left.


    "Where does the crisis come from?"


    Duobao slowly walked towards the back of the palace with the Bagua mirror.


    at this time


    Heaven, an invisible empire.


    After the invisible empire entered the heaven, it occupied a mountain range.


    The invisible imperial palace is located in this mountain range.


    In this mountain range, the mountains are ups and downs, the trees are green, and around the invisible empire, countless imperial soldiers are patrolling.


    beyond the mountains.


    A palace stands in the void, and four men wearing the armor of the Canglan Empire are sitting in the palace.


    "I heard that the Blue Dragon and White Tiger invited the Dragon Subduing and Fuhu Tiger of Tianjiling Mountain to come out."


    One of them spoke up.


    "The Blue Dragon King and the White Tiger King are both powerful men in the world, and they let one press down on them, both Subduing the Dragon and Fuhu."


    "I really don''t understand, what do you think about it, big brother!"


    When the other person spoke, he looked at the other person.


    "Don''t underestimate these two people. I feel that they are doing one thing, but I don''t know if they are right or not."


    The person who spoke, opened his mouth.


    "Brother, what did you see?"


    said the previous person.


    "Yours, the second child should have seen it? Second child, tell them."


    The man didn''t say anything, but said to the man who had never spoken.


    Although this man was wearing a battle armor, he seemed a little refined.


    "The Qinglong Ancient Country and the White Tiger Ancient Country lead the other 30 Buddhist countries, and their suppression of the invisible empire is stronger than our Canglan Empire."


    "Maybe others think that this is the reward of the ancient Qinglong and Baihu countries to get the Buddha''s land."


    "People with this kind of thinking probably don''t understand the Qinglong King and the White Tiger King."


    "But eldest brother and I, together with the two kings of Qinglong and Baihu, traveled together when we were young."


    "They, my eldest brother and I know each other very well. They want to use the invisible empire to get rid of the fate of the white tiger and the blue dragon."


    "I don''t know if the other Buddhist lords will come in person, but if the Blue Dragon and White Tiger lords come, they will surely die in the invisible empire!"


    Speaking of this, the man looked a little lonely.


    "what?"


    Hearing their second brother''s words, the expressions of the other two changed.


    Some of them didn''t believe what his second brother said, and looked at the man in the lead.


    The head man nodded.


    "You two can know about this matter, don''t spread it out."


    The leading man said.


    at this time.


    In the void of the heavens, thirty-six spaceships are moving fast towards this side.


    Leading them are the ancient Qinglong and Baihu warships.


    Boom!


    The sound resounded throughout the void, and people from some forces were surprised and rushed here.


    The Buddhist countries under the jurisdiction of Tianjiulingshan are large and small. The large Buddhist countries are like the ancient Qinglong country and the ancient white tiger country. There are eighteen countries, and there are more than a thousand medium-sized Buddhist countries. There are countless small ones.


    Now the battle seems to be huge.


    So it attracts attention.


    These warships were very fast, and in a short time they came to the periphery of the mountains ruled by the invisible empire.


    "Is this going to attack the invisible empire?"


    When some people saw this posture, they couldn''t help but say.


    "It should be, the Thirty-Six Buddha Kingdoms have been suppressing the invisible empire, and now all the leaders of the invisible empire have returned, which is a good opportunity to deal with it."


    "Aren''t they afraid that the Astral World will not move the Pluto City, but there are experts in the Tribulation Realm in the Fudo Pluto City."


    "Master of the Tribulation Realm, don''t you have the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain?"


    "Yes, but it is rumored that there is more than one robbery powerhouse in Fudo Pluto City, there may be more than two."


    "Do you think there is only one Heavenly Vulture Mountain?"


    Some people are having a heated conversation.


    while they were talking.


    A rumbling sound came from the void.


    Originally hidden in the void, the army of the Canglan Empire also appeared this time.


    "The lord of Qinglong, the lord of White Tiger, and the commanders of the other thirty countries, come to my camp."


    A voice appeared in the army of the Canglan Empire, and then a palace appeared.


    The palace does not have any majesty, but it reveals endless killings, as if to render the void.


    These breaths exuded finally condensed into a wolf shadow.


    "This is the Blue Wolf Army of the Canglan Empire. I didn''t expect that the Canglan Empire would also take action."


    "This time the handwriting is really true, the Canglan Empire, the Thirty-Six Buddha Kingdoms, the invisible empire may not be guaranteed!"


    Looking at this scene the faces of those watching the battle showed horror.


    The Invisible Empire was recently suppressed by the Thirty-Six Buddhist Kingdoms.


    Return to the Invisible Empire Imperial Palace.


    Now, coupled with the Canglan Empire''s Blue Wolf Army, the invisible empire has no chance of winning, so I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape.


    When they were horrified, they also looked at the invisible imperial palace.


    Immediately after the Intangible Empire entered the heavenly realm and led the kingdom in this mountain range, the Invisible Empire Imperial Palace appeared.


    Invisible Empire.


    Yohabach sat upright on the emperor''s chair.


    Beside him is Haas.


    Members of the Star Cross Knights are standing below the palace.


    Everyone''s face showed excitement.


    The strength has improved, and there are opponents coming, how can they be unhappy.


    "Is anyone else here?"


    Yuhabach said.


    "According to the information provided by the Black Sky Demon God, one of the five Buddhas of Tianji Mountain, the disciple under the seat of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, has not arrived yet."


    Haas said.


    "Okay, subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger represents the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, and I want them to stay in my invisible empire."


    Yohabach said in a deep voice.


    In this fight, Yohabach doesn''t plan to take it personally.


    If the Buddhas of the Five Directions come, they are qualified to let him do it.


    "Yes!"


    Haas took the lead.

 Chapter 1602： The war started, the star 10-character knights appeared

    Canglan Empire, in the army.


    "The King of Qinglong and the King of White Tiger, after a hundred years of separation, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    The leader of the Canglan Army said.


    when talking.


    He glanced at the man beside him, and there was a hint of decline in his eyes.


    The Qinglong King and the White Tiger King appeared, and they guessed the matter.


    These two really want to do that.


    "Brother Liu, Brother Chu, stay safe. I didn''t expect you to bring troops here."


    "It is rumored that the great emperor friend of the Invisible Empire, Habach, also understood the three robbery realms, so there is absolutely no need to use your Blue Wolf Army."


    The Qinglong King said.


    While speaking, the Qinglong King and the White Tiger King showed a smile on their faces.


    "The invisible empire is not easy, so be careful."


    "Speaking of subduing the dragon, when will the two Venerable Fuhu arrive?"


    The leading man opened the mouth and said.


    The leading man was Liu Qingyun, the commander of the Blue Wolf Army, and the three beside him were his righteous brothers.


    Lieutenant General Chu Tiankuo, Lu Yu, Mu Valley, three people.


    Among them, Chu Tiankuo and Liu Qingyun, when they were young, they met the lord of the Qinglong and the lord of the white tiger, and they went to the heaven together.


    Later, they separated, but they were still in touch.


    It''s just that during this century, Liu Qingyun was promoted to commander-in-chief of the Canglan Army, and he has been busy with the military, so there is no contact.


    "We respectfully invite His Holiness now."


    Hearing Liu Qingyun''s words.


    The Blue Dragon King and the White Tiger King spoke at the same time.


    "The two lords, to deal with the invisible empire, you don''t need to invite the subduing dragon and the white tiger from the Buddha Land."


    Chu Tiankuo, who was beside Liu Qingyun, stepped forward and said.


    He didn''t want the two friends to fall away.


    Even if the invisible empire was destroyed in this battle, the lord of the Qinglong and White Tiger had to die in battle.


    If you don''t die in battle.


    Then the revenge of Fudo Pluto City will fall on the ancient country of Qinglong and the ancient country of Baihu.


    Died in battle, Fufu Hades wanted to increase its deterrent power, and could only kill Subduing Dragon and Fuhu Venerable.


    After all, they led the Thirty-six Buddha Kingdoms against the invisible empire.


    Chu Tiankuo still wanted to persuade him.


    "This time the matter is of great importance. Subduing the Dragon, Venerable Fu Hu will of course show up."


    The Qinglong King replied.


    when talking.


    Two Buddhist seals appeared in the hands of the Qinglong King and the White Tiger King, and they injected energy into the Buddha seals.


    The Buddha''s seal shines brightly.


    In a while.


    Two teleportation circles appeared in front of them.


    After the formation, two figures walked out of the formation.


    Both of them looked like middle-aged monks, their bodies were shrouded in Buddha light, and a green dragon and a white tiger sat cross-legged under their feet.


    "I have seen it, Subduing the Dragon, the Venerable Fuhu."


    The Qinglong King and the White Tiger King immediately led the other thirty-four kingdom leaders and bowed towards the subduing dragon and Fuhu Venerable.


    As for the Blue Wolf Army, Liu Qingyun and the other four did not salute.


    Tianjiulingshan has absolute control over the Buddha State, but they belong to the Canglan Empire, so they don''t need to respect this Dragon Subduing, Fuhu Venerable.


    The two Venerable Dragons and Fu Hu appeared and walked towards Liu Qingyun and the others.


    "I have seen two venerables, please take a seat!"


    Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger represent the Buddha land, and their status is the same as theirs, so they must be respected.


    What''s more, Liu Qingyun also knew what Emperor Canglan meant.


    They want to pull the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain to their side of the Canglan Empire and become an ally to deal with the immovable Pluto City together.


    "I didn''t expect that Emperor Canglan would let Commander Liu lead his troops here. It seems that he doesn''t want to let anyone from the invisible empire go!"


    Venerable Dragon Subduing looked at Liu Qingyun and said.


    "The two venerables are here, the two are here, we should also launch the invisible empire."


    Liu Qingyun said.


    The gathering of the army cannot give the invisible empire more time to prepare.


    "Everything is under the command of Commander Liu!"


    Venerable Dragon Subduing said.


    They are only here to watch the battle this time. If they can do it or not, they will not do it.


    "I immediately set up the invisible empire of Heaven, Earth and Guishui Great Array on top of this mountain."


    When Liu Qingyun was talking, four blue flags appeared in his palm.


    Afterwards, the four cyan flags were sacrificed with a seal in his hand.


    The flag flew all over the sky, and suddenly there were thunder and lightning everywhere in the void. Along with the thunder and lightning, the sky and the earth were covered with gray.


    And a waterfall-like stream of water appeared under the flag, blocking off the mountains of the invisible empire.


    "The Great Formation of Heaven, Earth and Guishui by Liu Qingyun, the commander of the Canglang Army, does not give the invisible empire a chance to escape at all."


    Seeing the river flowing down the waterfall in the sky, some people said in surprise.


    "The first wave of attacks was launched by our Canglan Empire."


    After arranging the big formation, Liu Qingyun said.


    Jianglong and Venerable Fuhu looked at each other and nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Qingyun nodded towards the remaining Chu Tiankuo.


    Chu Tian stepped out, and a military order appeared in his hand.


    The military order was activated, and a giant steel ship flew out, densely suspended in the air.


    There are countless soldiers standing on these steel ships, and these soldiers have spears in their hands


    There are dense runes on the spear.


    Phew!


    Chu Tiankuo''s figure flashed and he appeared on a steel boat.


    "Prepare, let go!"


    The moment he raised his hand.


    Behind him, the steel ship turned like a monster inside, and then countless arrows flew out of the steel ship, whistling towards the invisible empire.


    In the invisible empire.


    Haas''s expression turned cold.


    "We are also dispatched!"


    After speaking, Haas disappeared into the hall with the members of the Star Cross Knights.


    Inside the palace


    Yohabach raised his head, and in front of him, a huge image appeared, which was the situation outside the invisible empire.


    Countless arrows are about to reach the invisible imperial palace.


    Suddenly, one after another light masks appeared, and the masks were like layers of waves, covering the countless arrows that attacked.


    "This!"


    Seeing that the arrow was blocked the people watching the battle were slightly surprised.


    After the light, dozens of white space cracks appeared in the sky.


    In this space crack, countless psionic soldiers poured out frantically. These soldiers poured out and rushed towards the Canglan Army and the flying boats of the Thirty-Six Buddha Kingdoms.


    "How did these soldiers get here!"


    Looking at the invisible imperial soldiers that appeared, Chu Tiankuo''s expression froze.


    But without any hesitation, he waved his hand.


    \''kill! "


    On top of the thirty-six Buddha State spaceships, together with the Blue Wolf Army, the psionic imperial soldiers summoned towards the invisible empire attacked.


    in the sky.


    Suddenly, the sound of killing broke out, and countless corpses fell from the sky.


    It''s just that the soldiers who fell from the invisible empire turned into psionic particles before they reached the ground.


    "This battle!"


    Countless soldiers fought against each other, which shocked the hearts of those watching the battle.


    Boom!


    Just when people were shocked.


    Thirty figures walked out of the void.


    The moment you walk out.


    Thirty breaths seemed to be connected together, and the breaths emitted suppressed the attacking aura in the void and stopped it.


    "The Invisible Empire Star Crusader Knights, Haas, the second character of the Invisible Empire."


    "Yuhabach didn''t show up!"


    Seeing the figure that appeared, some people said.

 Chapter 1603： Dawei Tianlong, crushed

    "Yuhabach didn''t show up, but the aura of the Star Crusader Knights is a bit strong."


    Some spectators saw this scene and said.


    "Yeah, simply relying on aura, suppressed the attacking energy of these countless soldiers. The momentum is amazing."


    Some people said in amazement.


    "No, something is not quite right!"


    One of them suddenly said.


    "Not quite right, what''s not quite right?"


    Some people do not understand the meaning of each other''s words.


    "Among them, I have seen Penida. The last time I played against a lord of the Buddha Kingdom, although the opponent was injured, he was also injured."


    "At that time, the breath showed, but it was not as strong as it is now?"


    The person who spoke earlier said in surprise.


    "You said? Like other people?"


    Some people heard it and immediately observed it.


    They found that several members of the Star Cross Knights they were familiar with had completely different auras than before.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that their strength can be increased in this invisible empire!"


    Some people thought so.


    "Penida, last time I fought with you, I lost to you, I will kill you today!"


    At this moment, behind the Qinglong King and the others, a Buddhist King stepped out.


    The Lord of the Buddha Kingdom is the Lord of the Buddha Kingdom who fought with Penida last time.


    This time, he brought out the treasures of his own Buddha''s country, a pagoda that radiated Buddha''s light.


    "Thirty-six Buddha Kingdoms, Dawei Tianlong Kingdom, this is a medium-sized Buddha Kingdom, under the ancient Qinglong Kingdom."


    "But it is rumored that this mighty Heavenly Dragon Kingdom has recently improved its national strength and wants to be promoted to the level of the ancient Qinglong country and replace the position of the ancient Qinglong country."


    "This time, they actually brought out the treasure of their Buddhist kingdom, the Buddha''s Words Glazed Tile Pagoda."


    "It is rumored that this Buddha''s Words Glazed Tile Pagoda is a pagoda that was condensed by an ancient Buddha of Tianjiulingshan when he was stranded in the Great Power Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    Hearing the opponent''s call for battle, Penida''s figure came out of the Star Cross Knights.


    The wide robe envelops the entire body.


    Especially the face, it feels empty, as if there is no face.


    "The mighty Tianlong!"


    When Penida appeared.


    The lord of the mighty Heavenly Dragon Kingdom directly sacrificed the Buddha''s Word Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    Paths of Buddha light poured out of the glazed pagoda into his body.


    Then he slapped it out with a palm, and a celestial dragon slammed out of his palm and attacked Penida.


    "Humph!"


    A cold snort came from the white robe whose face could not be seen clearly.


    Then a huge palm emerged from behind Penida.


    The palm appeared to cover the sky and the earth, and grabbed the mighty Tianlong that came from the bombardment.


    With huge palms, the mighty Heavenly Dragons who attacked were instantly grabbed by one palm.


    Click!


    At the moment of grasping, the big hand clenched hard.


    All the captured Dawei Tianlongs were shattered.


    Seeing this situation, the face of the mighty Heavenly Dragon Kingdom froze, his body rose into the air, and endless power poured into the Buddha''s Word Glazed Tile Pagoda.


    The Buddha said the glazed lantern began to soar, becoming incomparably huge, and a celestial dragon that was even bigger than before gushed out from the glazed pagoda.


    "What a terrifying coercion, I didn''t expect that the Buddha''s Word Glazed Tile Pagoda of this mighty Heavenly Dragon King would be so strong!"


    Some people watching the battle, looking at the huge Tianlong and the glazed pagoda, felt that they were a little small like ants.


    "Penida, even if your strength improves, you can still crush you today!"


    The mighty Heavenly Dragon King snorted coldly.


    The newly-appeared Tianlong attacked Penida.


    And his body suddenly grew larger, and a huge figure appeared, grabbed the Buddha''s Word Glass Pagoda, and moved towards Penida to suppress it.


    For a time, the world shook.


    "Let''s go too, besiege the members of the Star Cross Knights."


    At this time, an old man in the Thirty-Six Buddha Kingdoms spoke up.


    When he saw the great power of Tianlong, he also wanted to take action to suppress the Invisible Empire Star Cross Knights.


    Show it in front of the two venerables who subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger.


    These Buddhist kingdoms rely on the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, one of the five Buddhas.


    If you are shrouded in the light of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, then the national strength will definitely increase again.


    Therefore, we must perform in front of subduing dragons and subduing tigers.


    For a while, the Blue Dragon King and the White Tiger King, and the people from the Thirty-Three Kingdoms behind them instantly killed the Star Cross Knights.


    It''s loud.


    "Commander Liu, our Buddhist country, let''s show our strength first."


    Venerable Dragon Subduing looked at the people who rushed out of the Buddhist country, with a smile on his face, he said.


    But when Yu Guang looked at the two kings, Qinglong and Baihu, there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Is this going to be a war?"


    Seeing this scene, some spectators said.


    Boom!


    Right at this time.


    Suddenly, Penida''s entire body turned into a huge palm.


    This palm appeared as if lifting the sky.


    When it appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying power, and began to shatter continuously.


    Shoot it with one palm!


    The world collapsed.


    The huge sky that had attacked earlier was swallowed up by the collapsed space before it could reach him.


    It wasn''t just the Great Power Heavenly Dragon that was engulfed, but even the giant glazed glass tower and the figure of the Great Power Heavenly Dragon King that fell from the bombardment were swallowed up by the collapsed void together.


    With one palm, it smashed the collapsed void and swallowed all the attacks.


    But Penida''s attack hadn''t stopped, and the palm of his hand poured into the void.


    Grab it hard.


    He grabbed the mighty Heavenly Dragon King who was swallowed into the void and took it out of the void.


    At the moment of catching it.


    Grip it hard!


    Bang!


    The mighty Heavenly Dragon King was crushed by the huge palm, and his flesh and blood floated between the heavens and the earth.


    for a while.


    The scene became silent. ,


    Those Buddhist leaders who rushed towards the Star Cross Knights were instantly stunned, and the pace of their attacks forcibly stopped.


    He looked at Penida with wide eyes.


    They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The King of Great Power Tianlong has played against Penida and understands Penida''s strength.


    This time, he brought the treasure of the mighty Tianlong Kingdom. It should have crushed Penida, but now Penida has crushed his body.


    They couldn''t imagine something unexpected happened! "


    "I''m afraid this battle is not what we thought before."


    Seeing this scene, some spectators said softly.


    at this time


    Sitting in the military hall, Venerable Dragon Subduing became extremely ugly.


    He had previously thought that these people would be able to raise the reputation of their Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    But now it''s a complete failure.


    The people who rushed out of the Thirty-Three Kingdoms who shouted before stopped in mid-air.


    Dare not to move.


    Liu Qingyun''s complexion changed beside him, and then became dignified.


    When Penida showed it, it was a little scary, and it was completely different from the information they had obtained before.


    Things are going in a bad direction.


    The Qinglong King and the White Tiger King, who were watching the battle, looked at each other and showed a smile.


    This invisible empire is prepared today.


    "kill!"


    Just when everyone was amazed.


    The Blue Dragon King and the White Tiger King attacked and killed the Star Cross Knights.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1604： crushing battle

    "Um!"


    Looking at the Qinglong King and the White Tiger King who rushed over.


    Haas, who led the Star Cross Knights, showed a trace of doubt on his face.


    The Qinglong King and the White Tiger King, he has been investigating for a long time, and he vaguely knows something.


    These two might be of some use to their invisible empire.


    "You will kill the people from the thirty-three countries, you don''t need to stay behind, I will deal with these two people!"


    Haas opened his mouth.


    As he spoke, he stepped out and waved one hand.


    A path of spiritual energy emerged, wrapped the three of them, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    when Haas disappeared.


    The members of the Star Cross Knights had a grim smile on their faces.


    When they burst into smiles, a huge breath burst out from them.


    There are no reservations.


    It directly shows the strength of comprehending the aura of robbery.


    The unreserved momentum was displayed, forming a storm that enveloped the world.


    "The people of the Star Cross Knights all understand the aura of robbery, how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of those who watched the battle before showed shock on their faces.


    There are thirty members of the Star Cross Knights.


    These thirty people have realized the aura of robbery, how terrifying it is.


    "Why was such strength suppressed by the Buddha Kingdom before?"


    "Are they fishing?"


    Looking at this scene, some people thought.


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help trembling, and their eyes looked into the void.


    This time, if the Canglan Empire is not good, and even the people from the Buddhist country will not be able to leave.


    "This invisible empire is too pitiful and terrifying!"


    Some people sighed in their hearts.


    At this time, Penida''s figure recovered, and figures appeared from his side.


    There are cross light energy swords in the hands of these figures.


    boom!


    These cross lightsabers rushed towards those Buddha country warships in the void.


    There is also the steel ship of the Blue Wolf Army of the Canglan Empire.


    Bang! Bang!


    Those Buddhist warships were hit in an instant, made an explosion sound, and then fell from the air.


    As for the steel ship of the Blue Wolf Legion, there were figures one after another.


    These figures formed a seal in their hands, forming a giant wolf, and attacked the cross light energy sword that was attacking.


    Bang!


    Two forces exploded in the void.


    The Canglang Army is one of the ace armies of the Canglan Empire and has its own battle formation.


    "These people understand the aura of a catastrophe, the two venerables, please also take action at the same time."


    Liu Qingyun has now stood up from the commander-in-chief''s chair, his expression extremely solemn.


    He opened his mouth to the two Venerables Subduing the Dragon and Fuhu.


    The strength of these two people realized the breath of three robbery realms.


    Coupled with him, it is completely possible to suppress these people.


    "it is good!"


    The two of the dragon and the tiger did not hesitate, and stood up at the same time.


    "Third brother, fourth brother, you and second brother meet up, start the army formation, block these attacks, and prepare to retreat."


    Liu Qingyun secretly transmitted his voice.


    Things were completely unexpected, and the Legion was bound to be destroyed.


    Below him, the two nodded secretly and rushed out.


    When Liu Qingyun was talking.


    A huge war sword appeared in his hand, a giant wolf was lying on the hilt, and two giant wolves hovered above the blade.


    Roar!


    When the knife appeared, there was a sound of wolf howling between heaven and earth.


    This is Liu Qingyun''s unique sword.


    The moment he rushed out, he slashed out with one knife, and three giant wolves emerged from his knife.


    Attack the members of the Star Cross Knights.


    But he was greeted by Yaskin, a member of Yohabach''s Guard.


    The strength is considered to be the stronger one in the Star Cross Knights.


    He raised his hands, and countless molecular light spheres appeared around him. As soon as he lifted these light spheres, they headed towards the three wolves.


    Bang!


    When his ball of light collided with the wolf, it was directly hit and shattered.


    Then three wolves slammed into Askin''s body.


    Askin was knocked down by the three wolves and flew out.


    Liu Qingyun''s strength comprehends the three robbery realm auras, and under a single blow, Askin can''t resist at all.


    Askin, who flew upside down, stabilized his body, but a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "Dodge my first blow, can you still dodge my second blow?"


    Liu Qingyun looked at Yaskin who was vomiting blood and said coldly.


    The long knife in his hand was gripped again, ready to strike again.


    Now things are completely unexpected to them.


    The members of the Star Crusader Knights under Youhabach of the Invisible Empire all realized the aura of catastrophe.


    So as the emperor of the invisible empire, what is the strength of Youhabach?


    Don''t think about absolute terror, I''m afraid they can''t resist.


    He wants to buy some time for his legion.


    boom!


    At this moment, Venerable Jianglong and Fuhu also showed great power, their auras skyrocketed, and the Buddha''s light shone on the heavens.


    The combination of the two is several times stronger than the average person who comprehends the breath of the three realms of robbery.


    Boom!


    A celestial dragon flew out of one person''s hand, and this celestial dragon was powerful and bombarded the members of the Star Cross Knights.


    One person punched out, and the golden giant tiger appeared from the sky, roaring down,


    The momentum was astonishing, and some members of the Star Cross Knights were shocked and flew out by these two forces.


    They did not borrow the power of Uhabah, and they were not the opponents of the other party in terms of combat power.


    Lizzie Barrow and Gerrard both flew out.


    Prepare to resist Jianglong and Fuhu.


    boom!


    When they stepped out, their auras changed, and a force burst out from them.


    Tribulation realm aura climbed, from one robbery realm aura to four robbery realm auras.


    It is one point stronger than the power of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    "I didn''t want to use your majesty''s power, but you are very strong, you can only use your majesty''s power!"


    The two said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the two, the expressions of Jianglong and Fuhu, who had previously shot, changed.


    They did not expect that the two were using the power of Yohabach.


    With such power, Youhabach''s strength is probably unimaginable.


    On the other side, Yaskin, who was bombarded by Liu Qingyun, also had a soaring aura and bombarded towards Liu Qingyun.


    His strength increased.


    That Liu Qingyun was not an opponent at all, and was completely suppressed and beaten.


    As for subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, the same is true.


    Now it''s completely upside down.


    As for the other members of the Star Cross Knights, they were attacking the Blue Wolf Army and the Buddha Kingdom warship.


    One punch, one punch exploded in the sky.


    Even the army formation of the Blue Wolf Army began to crumble under the constant attack.


    As long as it is broken, the wolf army will be completely crushed.


    Seeing such a scene, Liu Qingyun''s expression changed as the commander-in-chief.


    Although he was beaten and could not fight back, the Blue Wolf Army was the banner of the Canglan Empire and had to be protected.


    Roar!


    He let out a low growl and tried his best to push Askin back.


    Then the four flags that appeared in his hand were exactly the flags he used to set up the great formation.


    laugh


    He stabbed all the four flags into his body.


    Immediately, the surrounding huge waterfalls that were originally shrouded began to close together, blocking the front of the blue wolf army.


    "Walk!"


    he growled.


    This was the only time he could buy for the Blue Wolf Army.


    When he roared, Askin appeared in front of him, his huge palm pressed on Liu Qingyun''s head.


    at the same time


    After being beaten, the body shattered, the dragon and the tiger were subdued, and the two let out a low growl.


    A Buddha mark appeared on his body.

 Chapter 1605： Dharma body, 1 cut into 2

    The Buddha seal appeared, quickly mending their broken bodies.


    Afterwards, the Buddha''s light on the two of them flourished, covering the whole world.


    For a time, the Buddha''s light shines thousands of miles.


    The Buddha''s light that appeared was as gentle as the early winter sunshine.


    There is also a sense of destroying all things in the gentleness.


    One thought of life, one thought of death.


    "This Buddha''s light?"


    See the Buddha''s light emerging from the body of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    Some powerful people, their eyes narrowed slightly, as if they were thinking of something?


    His eyes were fixed on Subduing Dragon and Fuhu.


    "They won''t greet the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha."


    The spectators thought to themselves.


    what!


    Just as they were contemplating, a scream broke out.


    The commander-in-chief of the Cang Wolf Army, Liu Qingyun, was beaten to pieces by Yaskin, turning into a blood mist that floated in the air, which was unexpected for a while.


    "Big brother! Big brother!"


    I saw that Liu Qingyun was blown up.


    The sad voices on the faces of Chu Tiankuo and the others in the Blue Wolf Army were blocked by the waterfall.


    "Liu Qingyun is dead!"


    Looking at this scene, some spectators were startled.


    Liu Qingyun was the commander-in-chief of the Canglan Empire, and he was considered a legend in the Immortal Realm.


    But now it has fallen to the invisible empire, which is a pity.


    But this is the inevitable result of the battle between the great forces.


    At this moment, under the battleship of the Blue Wolf Army, a series of teleportation runes appeared.


    "Want to run away?"


    Just then.


    The members of the Star Cross Knights gathered together.


    All the spiritual energy in their bodies poured out, and the surging spiritual energy poured into the void.


    They want to build a psionic energy formation, trap the opponent in the psychic energy formation, and kill them all at that time.


    If the other party dares to attack the invisible empire, they must not let the people of the Blue Wolf Empire escape.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the Buddha''s light.


    When this figure appeared, it seemed like a big sun appeared in the sky.


    "This is one of the five Buddhas in the Buddha Land, the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha."


    "I didn''t expect Subduing Dragon and Fu Hu to summon the Dharma Body of Tathagata Buddha?"


    "What a terrifying breath, it is rumored that the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha is approaching the calamity realm, I don''t know if he has reached it!"


    "It shouldn''t be reached. If it is the body of the robbery, we can''t stand here."


    Some people spoke up.


    The Great Sun Tathagata appeared.


    boom!


    The members of the Star Cross Knights who had gathered earlier spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The psionic space they wanted to build was also shattered in an instant.


    The power of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha is too strong, forcibly suppressing them.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, Chu Tiankuo and the others roared sharply.


    The Blue Wolf Army of the Canglan Empire kept disappearing in front of him.


    After a while, he disappeared into the void, making the void quiet.


    At this moment, everyone looked at the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    The imposing manner of the Dharma body is astonishing. With the imposing manner alone, the psychic space array that the members of the Star Cross Knights was going to build was destroyed.


    Originally a member of the Star Cross Knights, thinking of building a psionic power formation, they would imprison and besiege the Blue Wolf Army of the Canglan Empire.


    But it was destroyed by the Dharma body of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    at this time!


    Inside the Invisible Empire Hall


    At the moment when the Great Sun Tathagata appeared, Yohabah suddenly opened his eyes.


    He froze slightly, and then his pupils shrank suddenly.


    A ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    call!


    In front of him, a huge psionic sword appeared.


    When the giant sword appeared, it suddenly lifted into the air.


    An endless psionic coercion appeared in the heaven and earth.


    This breath is as powerful as the imposing manner of the Great Sun Tathagata Dharma Body.


    Originally shrouded in the heaven and earth by the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata, it was pierced by the sword light emitted by the giant sword.


    "Youhabach''s shot, this is the giant sword in his hand!"


    "His deity didn''t make a move!"


    Seeing this situation, the spectators secretly thought.


    The Buddha Dharma body of the Great Sun Tathagata appeared, and everyone was amazed.


    Now they also want to see Yohabach''s reaction.


    The members of the Star Cross Knights showed the breath of comprehension.


    Youhabach''s strength is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Now the other side shot.


    A great sword appeared in Yohabach''s hand.


    The real body does not appear, only the sword appears.


    At this time, the Buddha Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata, looking at the giant sword that appeared, exuded a suffocating breath.


    He raised his hand and slapped the giant sword that appeared.


    The hands are golden, and the earth shines like gold.


    The psionic giant sword sensed the slap, the body trembled, the psionic energy around the body continued to erupt, and the breath released shocked the world.


    Then the sky-high giant sword slashed towards the slapped palm.


    The palm of the hand collided with the giant sword, and the world suddenly rumbling.


    One after another terrifying energy erupted from the opponent they fought.


    These bursts of power tore the void, rushed into the void, and then disappeared.


    "This giant sword blocked the palm of the Buddha Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata!"


    Looking at this scene, some people were horrified.


    The Great Sun Tathagata Buddha is one of the five Buddhas in the Buddha Land. His cultivation base is profound. Even if it is his own Dharma body, it is extremely powerful.


    Generally, a strong person who comprehends the breath of the calamity will be crushed to death when the Buddha Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata appears.


    But this time, it didn''t cause any trouble to the invisible empire.


    "The strength of this friend Habach won''t catch up with the five Buddhas."


    Some spectators said


    "It shouldn''t be possible. The Dugu Baitian, who is now the head of Pluto City, has only realized the aura of dozens of robbery realms."


    Someone replied.


    when they speak.


    The giant sword soared into the dragon, turned into a size of several tens of feet, and slashed towards the Buddha Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, but this time Youhabach''s giant sword had the upper hand, knocking the opponent''s body directly into the air.


    The Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata , which was knocked into the air, stayed in mid-air and stabilized.


    ��Mantra of the Great Sun Tathagata��


    boom!


    Stabilize the figure of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, drank lowly in his mouth, and a series of golden mantras came out of his mouth.


    These mantras formed a spell that enveloped the psionic greatsword.


    And when he made a sound, he also slapped it with a palm.


    The palm was shot out, like a space fault, pressing against the psychic giant sword.


    "It''s just that the Dharma body comes and slashes it with one sword."


    At this time, there was a loud shout from the invisible empire.


    Then a huge psionic palm appeared from the invisible imperial palace.


    Grab the psionic greatsword.


    Then he slashed out with a fierce sword.


    This sword was cut out, and there seemed to be a flash of thunder in the sky.


    The Buddha spells covering the heavens and the earth, as well as the palms, were cut off with one sword.


    After cutting off these attacks, the psychic giant sword still did not stop, and continued to slay the Buddha Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    Seeing the Buddha Dharma Body of the Great Sun Tathagata, he folded his hands together.


    A golden Buddha light appeared all over the body, and finally formed a mask, trying to block the sword.


    Click!


    Lightning flashed across the sky.


    The giant sword in Nayouhabach''s hand directly slashed the light shield on the Buddha''s body and slashed on him.


    The huge Dharma body of the Great Sun Tathagata was cut into two and turned into white light.


    "Yuhabach!"


    This voice came from the dissipated Buddha light.

 Chapter 1606： Canglan Empire God of War

    "Buddha of the Five Directions, Buddha of the Great Sun, I am looking forward to fighting with your deity!"


    Yuhabach''s voice echoed in the air, as if echoing the previous voice.


    After Yohabach''s voice fell.


    The bodies of Jianglong and Fuhu suddenly turned into a cloud of blood and disappeared into the void.


    Subduing the Dragon and Fu Hu both fell.


    "One sword killed the Dharma body of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha. I am afraid that the strength of this friend Habach''s deity has fully realized the aura of the robbery."


    Seeing this situation, some people have roughly guessed the strength of Youhabach.


    boom!


    When the people were horrified, the void shattered, and Haas stepped out of the void.


    As for the lords of Qinglong and White Tiger, they did not appear again.


    The spectators were not surprised by this result.


    Qinglong and Baihu, the two eternal peak figures of the country''s lords, are far inferior in strength to Liu Qingyun, the commander of the Blue Wolf Army, and the two Venerable Dragons and Husbands.


    Not coming out is normal.


    "Since the invisible empire is so powerful, it seems that it was acting like it before!"


    Some people think so.


    "Let''s not talk about the strength of Youhabach, let''s just say that the strength of these Star Cross Knights has increased?"


    "Did you say that it was temporarily done by Fudo Pluto City!"


    One side spoke.


    Hearing this man''s words, some people fell silent.


    This is really possible.


    After all, when the members of the Star Cross Knights erupted their strongest combat power, they reached the peak of eternity.


    That was achieved with the help of Yohabach''s power.


    "If that''s the case, it would be a little scary not to move Pluto!"


    Some said so.


    "However, this time, the disciples of the Buddha of the Five Directions, the Great Sun Tathagata, were killed, and the thirty-six Buddhist kingdoms suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how the Tianji Lingshan can move."


    some said.


    "Although the Canglan Empire escaped, the commander-in-chief Liu Qingyun died in battle, which was equally severe. I wonder if the Canglan Empire will send troops."


    "Now the invisible empire is showing a very strong strength, not to mention that after this war, I am afraid that Fudo Pluto City will also send experts to come."


    "I don''t think there will be any more wars."


    One person spoke.


    "Let''s go, the invisible empire has completely gained a firm foothold in the heavens this time, go back and let the clansmen or subordinates, don''t provoke the invisible empire."


    After one person finished speaking, he stepped into the void and left.


    Then the spectators left quickly.


    The war is over here, and they may be regarded as opponents by staying here.


    People who protect the invisible empire will take action against them.


    They are not rivals.


    For a time, the invisible empire regained its tranquility.


    It was just that there were countless wreckages of flying boats left on the ground, as well as some **** corpses.


    Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    Buddha of the Five Directions, in the palace of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    "Youhabach''s strength should have perfectly comprehended the aura of the Tribulation Realm, and it may be even more terrifying than I imagined if it does not move Pluto City!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata said softly in his mouth.


    "But this time, my Thirty-six Buddha Kingdoms suffered heavy losses. This is not only hatred, but also the majesty of my Heavenly Vulture Mountain."


    "Looks like I''m going to find Buddha Lord Burning Lamp. He is the leader of Jiuling Mountain today. Let''s see what he has to do!"


    After speaking, the Buddha''s body turned into an afterglow and disappeared into the hall.


    another place


    Canglan Empire.


    in the hall.


    Emperor Canglan and two old men stood in the hall.


    A mirror image in front of them is exactly the situation of the invisible empire battlefield.


    Liu Qingyun died in the battle, subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger fell. This battle was a complete failure.


    Emperor Canglan waved his hand, and the mirror image in front of him disappeared.


    "This time, our Canglan Empire lost a commander, and the loss was heavy. What do you two think of the invisible empire, and what should we do next?"


    Emperor Canglan asked with a solemn expression.


    "Emperor, the death of Commander Liu in battle is indeed a huge loss to the empire."


    "Fortunately, Commander Liu saved the Blue Wolf Army and found out the details of the invisible empire."


    One of the old men said.


    This old man was Mr. Yan who disapproved of taking action against the invisible empire in the previous hall meeting.


    When he spoke, he also sighed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Emperor, the details of the invisible empire have been figured out, I think we


    We should attack the invisible empire again and destroy their fireworks! "


    At this time, Qi Chen, who had come to discuss matters with Buddha Country, opened his mouth and said.


    "Look at the situation of Tianji Lingshan. If they move, join hands with them again."


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    The Dharma body of the Great Sun Tathagata was annihilated by Youha Bach with a sword, which was a majestic thing for the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    Whether it is the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha or the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, there should be movements.


    "The old minister will go to Tianjiuling Mountain to see if we can see the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, one of the five Buddhas."


    Qi Chen opened his mouth, and then prepared to salute and leave.


    "Tell the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, the God of War Roar of the Canglan Empire, that he will be born!"


    At this moment, Emperor Canglan said such a sentence.


    Hearing this sentence, Qi Chen''s steps stopped slightly, and his face showed a look of surprise, but then he didn''t say anything, and bowed out of the hall.


    "Old Yan, you take over the Canglang Army first, wait for the Marquis of War God to return, and hand it over to him."


    Emperor Canglan then ordered.


    "Yes, the old minister will go now!"


    The old man Yan also bowed and left the hall.


    In the hall, only Emperor Canglan was left.


    "Invisible Empire, Youhabach, do you fully understand the aura of the Tribulation Realm? Then I will try you again."


    Emperor Canglan opened his mouth.


    when speaking. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    A token appeared in his hand, and then a black vortex appeared in front of him with a wave of his right hand.


    Throw the token in your hand directly into it.


    The token penetrated the void and appeared in a space.


    in this space.


    A huge figure is suspended in the air, the body is extremely huge, and energy overflows from him.


    Form a suffocating storm.


    Click!


    When the token appeared, a lightning bolt appeared in the void, directly hitting the token.


    With this click sound.


    The huge figure suddenly opened his eyes, and the moment he opened his eyes, it was like a blazing sun, illuminating this void like day.


    But then there was a violent and fierce aura in those eyes.


    call!


    With a big hand, he grabbed the token in his hand.


    When grabbing the token, one after another image appeared from the token.


    when the image disappears.


    The big man''s eyes became hot, and he slowly stood up.


    The moment he stood up, the void began to tremble, as if it could not bear his body.


    boom!


    A huge lightning flashed across the space, shining on the standing figure.


    Huge body, fierce eyes, like a demon.


    "Invisible Empire, Youhabach, kill my commander of the Canglan Empire Legion, it''s worth my shot!"


    The voice was rough, like thunder.

 Chapter 1607： scheming, secret

    The Heavenly Realm, the Invisible Empire''s battle, caused a sensation in the Three Realms.


    The Great Emperor of the Invisible Empire, Friend Habach, has fully understood the aura of the catastrophe.


    Such news surprised many people.


    Yohabach is the Emperor of the Invisible Empire.


    However, it is only one of the eight great demons who do not move the city of Hades.


    He completely understood the aura of the Tribulation Realm. What about the other seven great devils and the five vice city lords?


    This made people speculate.


    Dugu Baitian is now the external ruler of Pluto City.


    The strength that was shown earlier was just comprehension of dozens of breaths.


    Isn''t that the true strength of Dugu Baitian?


    This makes people very puzzled, how can the strong play the weak, this is not the reaction of such a dominant-level character.


    However, Youhabach had only understood a few auras of catastrophe before.


    So this situation is very likely.


    at this time!


    Immortal world Jilei Mountain.


    Now a palace reappears.


    Inside the main hall of the palace, Su Hao sat in the lead.


    Beside him, the body of misfortune of the Eight-Girl God, was closing his eyes and crossing his knees, not paying attention to anything.


    Below him, Duan De, the Evil Kings, Di Longyin and others were standing respectfully.


    If you let outsiders see it, you would never imagine it.


    "I didn''t expect that the Canglan Empire and Thirty-Six Buddha Kingdoms would take action together."


    "After this time, the invisible empire has established its majesty in the immortal world, but I don''t know what the Canglan Empire and Tianji Lingshan will do?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Let Yohabach handle this matter first.


    As for the subsequent appearance of the strong robbery realm, or many people who fully comprehend the aura of the robbery realm, Dugu Baitian and others will deal with it.


    "What''s the situation at Naihe Bridge?"


    Su Hao asked.


    This is the purpose of his coming to Immortal Realm, Naihe Bridge, the most precious treasure in the ancient underworld.


    Judging from the current situation, this Naihe Bridge may be the bait released by the ancient underworld.


    Ambush or fight them head-on.


    Rumor has it that the Immortal King, the first Heavenly King of the Underworld, was a powerhouse in the Tribulation Realm, so he must be careful about his layout.


    Of course, since the Naihe Bridge appeared, we must fight for it.


    By winning Naihe Bridge, you can get a 14th-level crystal lottery card.


    Killing three enemies will reward you with a Level 14 character crystal lottery card.


    "Naihe Bridge is now just a phantom projection, and there is still one day left before it manifests itself."


    "They were stuck before the opening of the temple, probably because they wanted to prove the prestige of the ancient underworld, so that they could enter the temple at that time."


    Black and White said.


    "Is that so, pay close attention to the movement over there, I really want to see the methods of the ancient underworld."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Nai Heqiao hasn''t really appeared yet, so they don''t need to go in such a hurry.


    Right at this time.


    A voice came from outside the hall.


    "Biyou Palace, Our Lady of the Golden Spirit is here to meet, Lord of the Underworld."


    The sound penetrated the void and landed in the hall.


    "Hmm! How did the Lady of the Golden Spirit come to my underworld?"


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment.


    He got off his seat and landed in the hall.


    "Duan De and I came to see the Lady of the Golden Spirit, and the others left first."


    Su Hao ordered.


    After the others saluted Su Hao, they walked towards the back of the palace.


    "Please! Our Lady of the Golden Spirit comes to the main hall for a chat!"


    After everyone left, Duan De said.


    Phew!


    A figure fell from the void, stood at the entrance of the main hall, and then walked towards the main hall.


    The guards outside the hall had already heard Duan De''s voice and did not stop him.


    in the hall.


    A figure appeared in the hall like a streamer.


    It was Su Hao who saw the Lady of the Golden Spirit in Biyou Palace before outside the God of War Palace.


    The Virgin of the Golden Spirit appeared. Seeing Duan De and Su Hao in the hall, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    "I have seen Venerable Ming and Young Master Fang."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit bowed slightly.


    "I don''t know why the Lady of the Golden Spirit came to my underworld?"


    Duan De looked at Our Lady of the Golden Spirit.


    He really didn''t understand the intention of the visit of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit.


    "This time I came here about the Naihe Bridge. I hope that when you get the Naihe Bridge, you can let me enter the other side of the river through the Naihe Bridge, and wash away the Huangquan palm power left by the undead king."


    "The reward is the three imperial dynasties of the Immortal Realm."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    "The other side, wash away the power of the undead king."


    Duan De''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked towards the body of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, and found that there was an aura of death in the heart of the other party.


    This aura of death is very strange, and it is eroding the heart of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit.


    "Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, the appearance of the Naihe Bridge may not necessarily be acquired by my underworld."


    "If we can get it, let the Virgin Mary enter the other side."


    Duan De replied.


    There is no hostile relationship between Biyou Palace and their underworld.


    What''s more, the other party sent the three emperors to them, and they have no reason not to accept it.


    The birth of the underworld, although the momentum is huge, there are still a lot less emperors in charge. The other party sent three emperors to the underworld.


    Why does he not do it?


    at this time!


    A place in fairyland.


    In the space where the Immortal King is.


    The figure of the King of Suppression appeared.


    "Brother, did you arrange the matter of Naiheqiao?"


    As soon as the King of Suppression entered this space, he asked.


    At this time, the Undead King''s face was solemn.


    He shook his head and said, "I really didn''t set up this Naihe Bridge. Someone must be plotting against us?"


    The Undead King said.


    Although he wants to deal with the underworld, he has never found out the details of the underworld, so he has been waiting for the opportunity.


    As for the temple, it was of no use to him.


    He stepped into the Tribulation Realm, and now as long as he recovers, he can regain his previous strength.


    "No, eldest brother, you said that this Naihe Bridge is not your arrangement, eldest brother!"


    Hearing the words of the Undead Heavenly King, the Prison Suppressing Heavenly King''s expression became solemn.


    Things got a little more complicated.


    "Yes, in the last battle of the year, I originally wanted to use the last blow from Naihe Bridge but Naihe Bridge was pulled by an unknown force, so I ran away."


    "Many people still think that I let go of Naihe Bridge back then? Actually, it''s not."


    "That''s why I didn''t care about the treasures of the underworld for so many years?"


    "Those treasures in the underworld are quite hidden behind, it''s best not to touch them!"


    The Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    "what!"


    Hearing the words of the Undead King, the Prison Suppressor''s face also became solemn.


    "Then what should we do now, now the outside world thinks that our ancient underworld is going to fight the underworld?"


    The Heavenly King''s Way of Suppressing Prisons.


    "Let the outside world guess, we are not involved in this matter."


    "When the time comes, you and I will go to the periphery to investigate. I wonder who is plotting against us and the underworld."


    The Undead King said.


    "Brother, your strength has recovered?"


    Hearing the words of the Undead Heavenly King, the Prison Suppressing Heavenly King said.


    "Not yet, but it''s not a problem to transform into a clone."


    "Have I brought back my stand-in? When the time comes, let him be the young master of the ancient underworld and challenge that Fang Muyun."


    "If we lose, Naiheqiao and our ancient underworld will not be involved."


    The Undead King said.


    Hearing the words of the Undead King, the Prison Suppressor had a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1608： Queen Mother of the West, Buddha Tower

    He understood what his brother meant.


    When Fang Muyun was defeated, they went to get Naihe Bridge.


    Those who set up should not stop it.


    Otherwise, it will be exposed.


    If Fang Muyun wins.


    Then let the underworld face those people, it has nothing to do with their ancient underworld.


    Or maybe we can find out some details.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Brother, do you think that the person who motivated Naihe Bridge this time was from the Third Avenue Palace?"


    The Heavenly King''s Way of Suppressing Prisons.


    "It shouldn''t be someone from the Third Avenue Palace, they don''t need to do this!"


    The Immortal King shook his head and said.


    "You and I can know about this matter, don''t tell anyone else."


    The Undead King said.


    "I understand, it''s just eldest brother. If your stand-in fails and is beheaded by that Fang Muyun, will it affect you?"


    The King of Prison Suppression asked in a deep voice.


    "Nowadays, there is no one who is completely comprehended and has no influence."


    After speaking, the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression turned and left.


    "What kind of power is it? But it seems that they are targeting the underworld, and they may be able to use one or two."


    The Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    at this time.


    A place in the fairyland, in a mountain range.


    Inside a crystal-like pagoda, the Queen Mother of the West sat upright, and the rich spiritual energy turned into tears and poured into her body.


    Suddenly, a light and shadow emerged from the body of Queen Mother Naxi.


    Then this light and shadow appeared outside the pagoda.


    Outside the pagoda at this time.


    A figure wrapped in a black robe hovered in the air, quietly looking at the pagoda in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that the Xiwangmu''s Immortal Tears Pagoda was complete and not damaged at all."


    The man in black robe looked at the figure of the Queen Mother of the West who appeared and said.


    When the Queen Mother of the West heard the person''s words, her expression became condensed and she asked, "Who are you?"


    "After the defeat of Heavenly Emperor Jun, your husband took charge of Heavenly Court and took in the remaining power of Heavenly Court to create Heavenly Court in Immortal Realm."


    "But when collecting the remnants of the ancient Heavenly Court, an ancient object was found, and the ancient object appeared and swallowed the Heavenly Court powerhouse."


    "In the end, your husband died in battle and sealed the opponent in a void. Tell us the place where it was sealed, and we will help you rebuild the Holy Land of Yaochi."


    Looking at the Queen Mother of the West who appeared, the man in black robe said.


    Hearing the words of the man in black robe, the Queen Mother''s expression changed.


    He didn''t expect that the man in black robe would be so secretive.


    "Who are you, and how do you know that?"


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at each other and her eyes became sharp.


    This is a very secret thing. Back then, Fafu Jun took over the old part of the ancient Heavenly Court and founded the Heavenly Court in the Heavenly Realm.


    But it didn''t take long before Heavenly Court disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    In the Immortal Realm, apart from the Palace Master of the Three Dao Palace, there is also the person who was suppressed by the Palace Master of the Three Dao Palace. I am afraid no one knows about the others except himself.


    But now the other party knows.


    "Don''t care who we are, you just need to tell us where that thing is!"


    The man in black robe said.


    "I don''t know where that thing is?"


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at the man in black robe and said.


    "Don''t you know? Queen Mother of the West, I''m here with sincerity, so don''t let me do it."


    "Your strength has not recovered yet. Although it is protected by the Immortal Tears Tower, if I put this Immortal Tears Tower into the other bank and refine it."


    "You may be refined into the artifact of the Immortal Tears Pagoda. I think the Queen Mother of the West, you wouldn''t make such a choice."


    The man in black robe said in a flat voice.


    But there was an endless chill in the plain voice.


    The light and shadow complexion of the Queen Mother of the West changed.


    The person who came here can come here without her noticing, and the strength is definitely stronger than her.


    "Naihe Bridge, the Naihe Bridge that appeared recently in Immortal Realm, is your handwriting."


    Suddenly, at this time, the Queen Mother of the West asked.


    Hearing the words of the Queen Mother of the West, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in black robe: "There are some things that you can''t pay attention to. Tell me where the seal is, and don''t force me to do it."


    While speaking, a black light gushed out from the top of the black-robed man''s head.


    In the black light, a pitch-black pagoda appeared looming, and above the ancient pagoda, there were several statues whose faces could not be seen clearly.


    However, these statues are tall and exude a terrifying pressure.


    As soon as this pagoda appeared, the Immortal Tears Pagoda that had previously been suspended in the void seemed to be stimulated, emitting bright golden lights, as if to block the coercion brought by the appearance of the black pagoda.


    "This is the Buddha Pagoda. You are from the Buddha clan, how is this possible?"


    Seeing this black pagoda, the Queen Mother of the West changed her expression and said.


    When she opened her mouth to speak, the Queen Mother''s expression changed, and her fingers suddenly pointed at the black-robed man.


    At the moment when the finger pointed, a huge beam of light burst out from the hand of the Queen Mother of the West and swept towards the black-robed man.


    The man in black robe raised his head, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    When he raised his hand, he punched the beam of light that burst forth.


    The fist collided with the beam of light, directly shattering the beam, and bombarded the figure of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The figure of the Queen Mother of the West was instantly shattered.


    Phew!


    And at this moment, the black pagoda tower above his head directly faced the Queen Mother of the West, where the Immortal Tears Tower attacked.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge force erupted from the Pagoda of Immortal Tears.


    This power made the void begin to twist. The light around him was like the sea, hitting the black pagoda tower.


    Looking at the Immortal Tears Pagoda that hit, a black flame burst out from the palm of the black-robed man, driven by this flame.


    The runes around the black Buddha Pagoda appeared, and the black flames rammed towards the Immortal Tears Pagoda.


    Right at this time.


    In the Pagoda of Immortal Tears, there is a seal in the hand of the Queen Mother of the West.


    One after another rune merged into the Tower of Immortal Tears.


    Roar!


    Immortal Tears Tower was surging with golden light and then nine golden dragons appeared on the tower.


    These golden dragons roared and danced out towards the black pagoda.


    snort!


    At this time, the black-robed man snorted coldly, and the seal was also formed in his hand.


    A figure appeared in the black Buddha tower, and walked out directly with his seal.


    Nine figures appeared and grabbed the roaring golden dragon directly. The huge palm grabbed the golden dragon and stuffed it into his mouth, as if to devour it.


    "This!"


    The Queen Mother of the West in the Immortal Tears Pagoda froze when she saw this.


    She was shocked, the opponent''s strength was beyond her imagination, and if this continued, she might be suppressed here.


    Seeing this, she did not hesitate, urging the Tower of Immortal Tears to transform into an aurora and flee towards the distance.


    "I want to go!"


    Seeing the Queen Mother fleeing away, the black-robed man''s expression turned cold, and he once again brought out the black Buddha Pagoda. The black Buddha Pagoda became several thousand feet in size and moved towards the Immortal Tears Pagoda to suppress it.


    But at this moment, a golden formation appeared in this void, directly covering the black Buddha Pagoda.


    Boom!


    The great formation shattered, but it was blocked for a while.


    The Queen Mother of the West used this opportunity to escape from this void.


    "If you want to escape, no one can save you today!"


    The man in black robe grabbed the palm of his hand, took back the Buddha Tower, turned it into a black light, and chased towards the Queen Mother of the West.

 Chapter 1609： Ancient Underworld Challenge

    in the dark void.


    The Queen Mother of the West''s Immortal Tears Pagoda turned into a small startling rainbow and flew quickly.


    But the expression of the Queen Mother of the West in the tower became solemn.


    The person who shot was terrifying, so she should be trying to catch her alive.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to escape.


    For her now, it may not be easy for her to escape safely.


    What''s more, in the immortal world today, she really has no one to rely on.


    Back then, the Heavenly Court that her husband presided over might have threatened the status of the Three Great Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm.


    The appearance of that thing in the Heavenly Court Imperial Palace may have something to do with the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    The Queen Mother''s mind was spinning rapidly.


    Suddenly, she remembered that the man in black robe mentioned the Naihe Bridge just now, and she could know that the Naihe Bridge in the Immortal Realm was arranged by him.


    "Underworld, now this underworld has nothing to do with the ancient underworld, or I can go there."


    Thinking of this, the Queen Mother of the West did not hesitate at all, urging the Immortal Tears Pagoda to head towards Jilei Mountain Mansion.


    She believed that if she told this news to the underworld, the underworld should help him deal with the black-robed man of the Buddha clan.


    The man in black robe who followed, looked at the direction in which the Immortal Tears Pagoda fled, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "The direction the Queen Mother of the West fled from is Jilei Mountain."


    "Is she going to seek the help of Jilei Mountain House?"


    "If we let you reach Jilei Mountain, our plan may be sabotaged, so it seems that we can only do it ruthlessly."


    Seeing this situation, the black-robed man''s eyes became gloomy.


    Naihe Bridge was the bait they used to draw out the immortal king of the ancient underworld by using the underworld of the fairyland.


    There can be no problems with this plan.


    "The Buddha is here! The Heavenly Venerate takes advantage of it."


    The black-robed man drank lowly, and the phantom on the Buddha Pagoda began to change and merged directly into his body.


    Boom!


    His aura began to skyrocket, and a terrifying force emerged from the void.


    Let the surrounding space form a wave.


    Then he grabbed the fleeing Immortal Tears Pagoda with one claw.


    The Queen Mother of the West, who was fleeing, suddenly felt a terrifying force falling on her Immortal Tears Tower.


    Immediately, she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Then I felt that my Immortal Tears Pagoda was taken back by someone.


    This is absolute power.


    She wanted to mobilize the power in her body, but the palm fell on her through the Immortal Tears Tower, suppressing her.


    "Escape. Do you think you can escape?"


    The voice of the man in black robe appeared in her ear.


    Then she grabbed the figure of the Queen Mother of the West from the Tower of Immortal Tears.


    When he caught the Tower of Immortal Tears.


    The Immortal Tears Pagoda turned into a stream of light and escaped into the void, disappearing.


    The man in black robe didn''t care about the Immortal Tears Pagoda leaving, but looked at the Queen Mother of the West.


    Suddenly, the black-robed man''s expression changed.


    "Where''s your real body of the Queen Mother of the West? You didn''t even merge the real body of the Queen Mother of the West."


    He looked at the Queen Mother of the West and asked sharply.


    Just as he was questioning, Queen Mother Naxi''s body began to blur, disappearing in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Regarding the disappearance of the Queen Mother of the West, the man in black robe just hesitated.


    "The Queen Mother of the West is not really there. It is impossible to control the mind of the Queen Mother of the West through the technique of chasing the gods, and to check the situation of the battle in the Heavenly Court."


    "It is rumored that she gave her real body to Yao Bingyu in Yaochi Holy Land. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "It seems that the Queen Mother of the West only sent her real body out after she had a disaster!"


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in black robe.


    A rune appeared in his hand and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Then there should be your soul left in the Tower of Immortal Tears. I want to see how you can escape from my palm."


    After the black-robed man finished speaking, he fled in the direction of the previous Immortal Tears Pagoda.


    at this time!


    in another place.


    Yaochi Holy Land, within a palace, the current owner of Yaochi, Yao Bingyu, is practicing cross-legged.


    Suddenly, Yao Bingyu''s left eye jumped inexplicably, and a strong unease surged from her heart.


    "This is....."


    Sensing this unease, Yao Bingyu immediately stopped cultivating.


    Yao Bingyu''s current strength has increased rapidly, and has reached the fifth level of transcendence. With such strength, there will be no inexplicable emotional fluctuations like ordinary people.


    Under normal circumstances, her mental fluctuations are extremely stable, and her eyelids will not twitch.


    "Is there any danger?"


    She secretly said in her heart.


    Recently, Yao Bingyu has already mastered a secret technique called [Heaven and Earth Karma Technique] in the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    This [Heaven and Earth Karma Technique] is a kind of secret technique of predicting, the good and bad of the body, as long as it is related to her own karma, she can vaguely perceive it.


    She wanted to use the [Heaven and Earth Karma Technique] to calculate this kind of inexplicable emotional fluctuation.


    Pfft!


    But when she calculated, she suddenly felt a terrifying force gushing out of her chest, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "This is!"


    Yao Bingyu''s expression froze.


    Feeling that this time is extremely dangerous, she might be targeted by someone.


    She knew she couldn''t handle it, so she immediately sent a message to Su Hao.


    at this time.


    In Jilei Mountain, Su Hao was doing today''s check-in after sending off the Lady of the Golden Spirit from Biyou Immortal Palace.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and randomly obtained the Gai Jiuyou fifty robbery realm breath upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Gai Jiuyou Tribulation Realm breath promotion card, there are fifty more."


    Su Hao was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to get such a promotion card at random.


    Gai Jiuyou and the Great Emperor Chaos are also in the underworld now. They are the characters who appeared with all the evil kings.


    Now the strength of the evil kings is one step away from stepping into the realm of calamity.


    The two of them haven''t.


    Immediately notify Gai Jiuyou to come.


    At this moment, a jade card in his arms sent a message.


    "A message from Yao Bingyu?"


    After Su Hao took a look , his expression was slightly stunned.


    "Yao Bingyu guesses that he is in danger?"


    Serious calculation, this thing is not ordinary.


    Did Yao Bingyu get any chance?


    Su Hao himself doesn''t have such ability now.


    "Let''s take a look first!"


    Su Hao informed Di Longyin and asked him and Gai Jiuyou to follow him to the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    My own strength is still a little weaker, not to mention that I am the young master of the underworld, so there is danger, and it is normal for people from the underworld to appear.


    Mainly because the ancient underworld might attack now, he must be careful.


    After a while, Di Longyin and Gai Jiuyou appeared beside Su Hao.


    Su Hao first gave Gai Jiuyou the fifty calamity promotion cards.


    Then prepare to leave with the two of them.


    "Lord, there is news from the ancient underworld that the young master of the ancient underworld will fight with you at the place where the Naihe Bridge appears!"


    "The winner takes away Naihe Bridge!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    As for the loser, I didn''t say it. After all, the loser might die, so it''s useless to say it.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "The ancient underworld released Naihe Bridge just to lead me to take action?"


    He did not understand the intention of the ancient underworld.


    [Trigger mission: The host is challenged by someone, kills the challenger, and rewards a level 14 character crystal lottery card. ��

 Chapter 1610： The Queen Mother of the West is here

    "It also triggered the mission!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Tell them, we accepted this challenge, and when Naiheqiao appeared, I fought against the young master of the ancient underworld!"


    Su Hao said


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    And Su Hao and the others took the teleportation talisman and disappeared in the main hall of Jilei Mountain Mansion.


    Yaochi Holy Land Palace.


    Yao Bingyu was in the main hall, his face was pale, when he calculated earlier, he was shocked by a backlash and vomited blood.


    If it is calculated later, there is no information.


    It may be that the other party was unprepared before and did not know that he had practiced this secret calculation technique.


    Caused to be noticed by myself.


    Phew!


    A gap in the void appeared in the hall, and the three of them, Su Hao, walked out of the void.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Hao looked at Yao Bingyu''s pale complexion and couldn''t help but be startled. ,


    "I was attacked when I calculated just now."


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "It is estimated that it has been attacked, tell me the situation."


    Su Hao''s eyes became serious.


    Now the fairyland is surging, and the temple will be opened in these two days. At this juncture, Nai Heqiao appeared.


    How can nothing happen.


    "Could it be that the ancient underworld is targeting me?"


    "Use Yao Bingyu to deal with me?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    After all, there was news that the ancient underworld was going to fight him.


    Now Yao Bingyu has calculated the danger, it is entirely possible that he is thinking of affecting his mind before the war.


    "Ancient underworld, come up with such a method?"


    Su Hao has some doubts in his heart.


    "By the way, if this side gives you the power, can you continue to calculate?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "No, I need my own strength to cultivate this karma technique, and external forces can''t help."


    Yao Bingyu shook her head.


    "Tomorrow, I want to fight the young master of the ancient underworld, and I''m afraid there will be a big battle, or you should leave with me first."


    Su Hao said.


    "Are you going to fight the young master of the ancient underworld tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Yao Bingyu''s face showed worry.


    "The forces that appear together in the ancient underworld and the Three Great Dao Palace are not simple, are you here?"


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "You forgot, I have another identity? So there is no problem with my safety."


    "It''s just that you''ll go over to help me with the scene tomorrow and be my travel companion."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "OK!"


    Yao Bingyu''s face was slightly red.


    This is the first time she has appeared as Su Hao''s woman. It''s a pity that she appeared as the woman of Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld.


    Unlike Gu Xi''er, who appeared as a woman who did not move the city of Hades.


    "My lord, someone has come to the Holy Land of Yaochi."


    At this moment, Dilong Yin said.


    "Someone came, what''s your strength?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The peak of eternity!"


    Di Longyin replied.


    "The peak of eternity, is it someone from the underworld, or what?"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    Let''s hide ourselves first and see what the other party wants to do?


    Su Hao ordered.


    Then the three of them hid in a palace.


    After the three of them went into hiding.


    A figure in a black robe walked in from outside the palace.


    This figure is somewhat illusory, looming.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yao Bingyu.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing Yao Bingyu''s complexion change, she could feel the endless pressure from him.


    "You are Yao Bingyu, the one who got the real body of the Queen Mother of the West, hand over the real body of the Queen Mother of the West, and I will leave."


    The visitor said.


    "Did you come here for the real body of the Queen Mother of the West?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the other party came for the real body of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "Not from the ancient underworld?"


    Su Hao was puzzled.


    Previously, he thought that the other party was from the ancient underworld.


    But judging from the performance of the other party, it was not the ancient underworld, but the real body of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "Who is this person?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    There was also a look of interest in his eyes.


    The changes in the immortal world, or the changes in the three worlds, have seen many strong men.


    "The real body of the Queen Mother of the West has been melted into one with my body, and the real body of the Queen Mother of the West is split. Not only will my strength fall, but my foundation will also be damaged."


    Yao Bingyu looked at the other party and said in a deep voice.


    "You should be glad that what we have to deal with is that the Queen Mother of the West is not you, just take your real body."


    "Of course, if you don''t give it, then you will forcibly split out the real body of Yaochi. In that case, you will not only lose your strength, but also damage your foundation. You may not be able to step into eternity in this life."


    The man in black robe looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    Yao Bingyu is the woman of Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, which has already spread in the fairy world.


    For the time being, I didn''t want to fight the underworld, so I didn''t do it directly.


    They also have to use the Naihe Bridge on their side to let the people of the underworld lead the undead king of the ancient underworld.


    "You know my identity, and you think your strength can forcefully take the real body of the Queen Mother of the West from me."


    Yao Bingyu looked at the person who came and said calmly.


    Su Hao was beside him, and he also brought a master.


    That Emperor Longyin, she knows the strength of the other party, and has already realized the aura of the catastrophe.


    The strength of this man in black robe is at the peak of eternity, and he is not an opponent at all.


    She need not be afraid.


    Hearing Yao Bingyu''s words, the man in black robe narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed across.


    "Are you trying to force me to do it?"


    When he was talking, his hands formed a seal, and a huge mark appeared in his hand, and then the mark directly enveloped the entire palace.


    "I will block this palace, you can''t spread any news, no one will come to save you!"


    "Originally, as a woman, I didn''t want to embarrass you, but you don''t know what to do, so I can only do it myself."


    While speaking, the man in black robe shot, and a pure white jade pointed at Yao Bingyu At this moment, the entire space of the palace began to distort.


    Yao Bingyu instantly sensed an extremely dangerous aura, so the strength of the whole body began to turn rapidly, and the palm of the hand also shot out.


    "Unbelievable!"


    Seeing that Yao Bingyu actually resisted, the black-robed woman snorted coldly.


    Bang!


    The palm collided with the jade finger, and Yao Bingyu suddenly felt a huge force erupt from the jade finger.


    To pierce your own palm.


    At this moment, a force from the ground poured into her body and quickly appeared on her palm.


    The golden light of the palm appeared.


    Clang!


    At the place where they collided, it was like a golden stone colliding, and an earth-shattering sound erupted.


    The next moment, the two forces spread out around the place where they fought.


    Phew!


    Yao Bingyu blocked this blow, but his body backed up by dozens of steps, and the strength in his body fluctuated, but it quickly subsided and he was not injured.


    The black-robed woman who shot her face condensed, and there was a strange look in her eyes.


    Yao Bingyu''s strength was just beyond the realm, and he actually blocked his own blow.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength for this blow, Yao Bingyu couldn''t stop it.


    With a flash of her figure, she flew towards Yao Bingyu and grabbed with her jade hand to catch Yao Bingyu.

 Chapter 1611： The Buddha appeared

    call!


    At this moment, a divine cauldron appeared behind Yao Bingyu.


    It was the Yin Yang Divine Cauldron that Su Hao exchanged last time.


    He used Xingheyin in the sea of ??stars outside the realm, and it is not suitable for appearing in the underworld, so he used the yin and yang cauldron.


    Now he wanted to see where this woman came from, so he used the Yin-Yang God Cauldron to help Yao Bingyu.


    Of course, what appears now is just a shadow of the yin and yang **** tripod, which is used to protect Yao Bingyu.


    A dazzling ray of light erupted from the shadow of the Yin-Yang God Cauldron, blocking the attack of the black-robed woman.


    "This is?"


    Seeing the phantom of the Yin-Yang God Cauldron, the black-robed woman''s expression froze.


    "This is the shadow of the most precious Yin-Yang God Cauldron on the body of the young master of the underworld. Now that the shadow of the Yin-Yang God Cauldron has been activated, my husband, Fang Muyun, has already known about it."


    "If you don''t leave, you won''t be able to leave if someone from the underworld comes."


    Yao Bingyu looked at the black-robed woman in front of her and said.


    "Yin and Yang Divine Cauldron, I don''t know who will win and who will lose in my clan''s Buddha Pagoda."


    "I''m just going to try it!"


    As she spoke, a black pagoda appeared above her head.


    The shape of this tower is the same as the previous tower in the void to hunt down the Queen Mother of the West, but this woman''s appearance in the Buddha Tower is somewhat illusory, not as solid as the other party.


    "The Buddha Pagoda, my family? The Buddha family? Does this race exist in the fairyland?"


    In the dark, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The information revealed by the woman in black is not simple.


    When Su Hao guessed.


    The power within the black-robed woman rushed towards the black Buddha tower.


    Then he took out the Buddha Pagoda and rammed it towards Yao Bingyu.


    dark place.


    Su Hao also directly took out the Yin Yang Divine Cauldron and rammed it towards the Buddha Pagoda.


    He also wanted to try the power of this Buddha Tower.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and phantoms of huge bodies appeared on the black pagoda.


    These phantoms exuded a fierce aura, heading towards the yin and yang cauldron.


    And the Yin-Yang God Cauldron appeared two flames in a moment, one was cold and the other was hot.


    The fire of yin and yang!


    These two flames covered the top of the Yin-Yang God Cauldron and collided with the Buddha Pagoda.


    Click!


    In the fierce collision, the phantom of the Yin-Yang God Cauldron and the Buddha Pagoda began to shatter and disintegrate at the same time.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, the black-robed woman gritted her teeth, and her endless energy poured into the Buddha Pagoda to maintain the integrity of the Buddha Pagoda.


    But Su Hao''s side is also continuously inputting power.


    Su Hao''s strength is not as good as the opponent''s.


    But his real body of Yin-Yang God Cauldron is here, and the power is completely transmitted to the phantom of God Cauldron at any time, so he blocked it for a while.


    Bang!


    After a stalemate for a while.


    At the same time, it shattered and turned into a storm of energy, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    At the same time, their bodies were shaken by this force and they retreated.


    It''s just that Yao Bingyu took a few steps backwards.


    "Now what cards do you have!"


    The black-robed woman looked at Yao Bingyu and said.


    "I''m curious, what do you want the Queen Mother of the West to do?"


    Yao Bingyu did not answer the other party''s words, but asked.


    "That''s not what you should know!"


    The woman walked towards Yao Bingyu.


    She wants to extract the real body of the Queen Mother of the West from Yao Bingyu''s body.


    "If you tell me the news, maybe you can leave alive."


    Yao Bingyu looked at the black-robed woman and said.


    Hearing this, the black-robed woman who stepped forward slightly condensed.


    She searched the four directions with her consciousness, but found no one.


    "Pretending to be calm is of no use. You already know that I am a member of the Buddha clan, so you can''t leave me today!"


    At this time, the eyes of the black-robed woman were full of slaughter.


    An icy aura emerged from her palm, and she wanted to grab Yao Bingyu.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    At this moment, a crisp applause sounded in the hall.


    The black-robed woman''s expression froze, and she looked towards the place where the applause came.


    "The Buddha, I really want to know where the Buddha came from?"


    Su Hao walked out from the dark.


    Of course, his current face is Fang Muyun.


    Young Master of the Underworld.


    "Fang Muyun. Young Master of the Underworld!"


    Seeing Su Hao, the black-robed woman''s complexion changed greatly, she turned around and was about to escape.


    But when she turned around, a shriveled palm protruded from the void and pressed directly at the opponent.


    The shot was Gai Jiuyou.


    Originally thought that people from the ancient underworld would appear, so they brought Gai Jiuyou and Dilongyin.


    But I didn''t expect that some Buddha people would appear.


    The palm fell, and the black-robed woman was directly pressed and unable to move.


    "How will you be here?"


    The black-robed woman who was suppressed looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I really want to know why you Buddhas want the real body of the Queen Mother of the West. I can let you go!"


    Su Hao said.


    Previously, the Queen Mother of the West gave Yao Bingyu her real body directly in exchange for the qualification to enter the temple.


    At that time, Su Hao didn''t feel anything?


    But now that the Buddha clan appeared, and the other party actually wanted to strip the real body from Yao Bingyu''s body, things seemed a little unusual.


    "I won''t tell you!"


    When the black-robed woman who was suppressed by you spoke, a black flame appeared on her body.


    This black flame quickly burned her whole body.


    Gai Jiuyou''s palm that suppressed her wanted to destroy the black flame, but when the palm pressed over, it seemed to penetrate through nothingness.


    "The heart flame of the Buddha clan cannot be destroyed by the flesh. Fang Muyun and Yao Bingyu have obtained the real body of the Queen Mother of the West. We, the Buddha clan, will come to get it again. We will see how you protect her."


    After the woman''s voice fell, she turned into a streak of ash and disappeared into the hall.


    "The Buddha clan, the real body of the Queen Mother of the West? It seems that we were tricked by the Queen Mother of the West before."


    "She is trying to use you to attract this Buddha."


    Su Hao said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this? What should we do now? Am I going to strip off the real body of the Queen Mother of the West?"


    Yao Bingyu said.


    "It''s all been refined, what are we afraid of, but the Queen Mother of the West has to be found, I really want to know why the people of the Buddha clan want the real body of the Queen Mother of the West Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    at this time.


    A place in fairyland.


    In a black palace.


    A man in a black robe with gold silk changed his face.


    "The mission to retrieve the real body of the Queen Mother of the West actually failed. It seems that someone in the underworld is in the Holy Land of Yaochi."


    "It seems that getting Naxi Queen Mother''s real body from Yao Bingyu needs a long-term plan."


    The man muttered in his mouth.


    "The Naihe Bridge is about to manifest. This time it''s you or me."


    Just when his voice fell.


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    Seeing that the man in the golden silk black robe looked bad, he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    "The mission of going to the Holy Land of Yaochi to retrieve the real body of the Queen Mother of the West failed, and I lost a potential descendant of the tribe."


    The man said.


    "It seems that someone in the underworld is in the holy land of Yaochi, or I will go there myself and retrieve the real body of the Queen Mother of the West."


    The man said.


    "The new underworld is not easy. Don''t move it for the time being, lest there be any accident."


    "The matter here at Naihe Bridge is more urgent. We must find the Undead King and retrieve the Buddha Mark from him. Otherwise, even if the star realm is opened, we will not be able to contact the Buddha."


    The golden silk black robe man shook his head.

 Chapter 1612： Ancient Underworld, 5th King, Shadow King

    fairyland.


    The Wangchuan River, this is a river with yellow spring energy, once it falls into it, the warriors below the detachment have no chance of surviving.


    He will definitely be swallowed up by the Forgotten River to the point that not even bones are left.


    Now, there are a lot of warriors gathered on the bank of Wangchuan River.


    The descendant of the ancient underworld will have a decisive battle with the young master of the underworld in the immortal world. Whoever wins will win the Naihe Bridge.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes focused on the Naihe Bridge on the Wangchuan River that was about to condense into a solid body.


    Although it has not yet condensed into substance, it emits a terrifying aura, setting off layers of huge waves on the Wangchuan River.


    These huge waves are facing the void, and the void has been corroded into a void.


    It can be seen that this Wangchuan Hanoi, the power of yellow spring water.


    "This Naihe Bridge is indeed the treasure of the ancient underworld. If I get it, my strength will definitely be able to step into the eternal realm."


    A warrior looked enviously at the Naihe Bridge crossing the Wangchuan River.


    "It''s there, why don''t you get it? Could it be yours!"


    The warrior beside him glanced at him and said coldly.


    "Just to say, who dares to take this thing, I guess I may be bombarded and killed before I get there."


    The speaking warrior said involuntarily.


    Naihe Bridge appeared, and now there is information out there, it is a treasure brought out by the ancient underworld in order to fight against the new underworld.


    If I went up to get this thing myself, it was estimated that before I got close to the Wangchuan River, I might be directly bombarded and killed.


    "I don''t know if the Young Master of the Underworld will be here."


    "You said Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, and the descendants of the ancient underworld, who will win?"


    "Who can guess this, Fang Muyun''s strength, you have seen that it is very strong, and he can fight by leaps and bounds. As for the descendants of the ancient underworld, they have never appeared."


    "But the ancient underworld dared to come up with such a treasure as the Naihe Bridge, how could there be no certainty?"


    Someone replied.


    "No matter what, today''s battle must be very exciting!"


    some said.


    At this time, in a dark place.


    Two figures appeared. The two figures were wrapped in black robes and could not see their faces clearly.


    "Brother, Nai Heqiao''s real body is about to appear. Do you think the person behind him will appear?"


    It was the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression who spoke.


    "I don''t know. I always feel that the opponent of this layout is somewhat familiar, but I don''t know who it is?"


    "Are they calculating our ancient underworld, or are they calculating the new underworld in the immortal world?"


    The Undead King said.


    "Somewhat familiar, eldest brother, do you mean that the person who planned this has some origins with our ancient underworld?"


    "It''s just perception, it''s not clear yet."


    The Immortal King shook his head.


    Boom!


    At this time, thunder rumbled in the void.


    The breath of the Wangchuan River turned upside down, and the billowing waves rushed towards the Naihe Bridge, and the Naihe Bridge gradually revealed its true body.


    Crossing the void, entering the endless shore.


    "Is this the real Naihe Bridge? It''s terrifying. When my consciousness approached, I was directly shattered by a breath."


    "It''s just a treasure of the underworld, and the ancient underworld was not afraid that the Naihe Bridge would be snatched away."


    "Now it''s an ownerless thing!"


    Some people looked at Naihe Bridge, their eyes glowed with greed, and they felt like they were going to go up and grab it.


    "Brother, do you want me to go out and suppress it."


    The Prison Suppressing Heavenly King said.


    Now this Naihe Bridge is nominally created by them in the ancient underworld, and of course they want to make this matter more substantial.


    "You don''t come forward."


    "Recently, you''ve been with me. I''m afraid that some of you are plotting something to get the fifth brother who has never been born to come forward."


    "He is known as the King of Shadows, and his hidden skills are the strongest among us."


    "It just so happens that if my stand-in wins, the fifth brother can also take Naihe Bridge directly."


    "I really want to see if those people will come out?"


    The undead king''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Understood, I''ll inform Fifth Brother now."


    When he was speaking, a black jade tablet appeared in the hand of the Prison Suppressing Heavenly King.


    After Naiheqiao''s real body appeared.


    At this moment, the atmosphere is a little tense.


    This Naihe Bridge is a treasure, who doesn''t want to get it.


    What''s more, the Immortal Realm is only one of the three realms, there are other realms, the sea of ??stars outside the territory, etc., grab the Naihe Bridge and escape.


    Who can find him.


    Some people thought so.


    Involuntarily, their eyes became hot.


    Especially some people in black robes, their breath was hidden before, but now their breath is shaking unintentionally.


    Many of them are powerhouses in the Eternal Realm.


    I don''t know where the people who retreated and practiced in seclusion before.


    Now they have all run away.


    Perhaps seeing the changes in the immortal world and having a chance to make a breakthrough, they all ran out.


    "This Naihe Bridge is obviously an unowned thing, and those who can get it!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the air.


    Then a space was torn apart, and a figure emerged from that space.


    This figure appeared, carrying an extremely violent aura.


    This violent fluctuation of aura pressed from the void to the rushing yellow spring water of the Wangchuan River.


    Then the figure raised his hand and grabbed the Naihe Bridge.


    Someone made a move, and those who wanted to make a move all looked at the palm that was grabbing at Naiheqiao.


    Suddenly, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    A void above the Wangchuan River suddenly twisted.


    A slender palm protruded from it, and at the moment of protruding, the finger suddenly flicked.


    An invisible force appeared in front of that palm, directly shaking the palm that was grabbing at Naihe Bridge.


    "Who!"


    The person who shot, when his palm was shaken back, showed a very solemn expression on his face.


    His eyes were staring at the void where his palms were sticking out This is something from my ancient underworld, would you dare to grab it? "


    A flat voice came from the distorted space.


    Then everyone saw a figure, slowly stepping out of the twisted space.


    At the moment he stepped out.


    An invisible coercion erupted from him and swept the four directions.


    For a time, the whole world fell into a brief freeze.


    Behind him was a young man in a black robe.


    The young man''s eyes were sharp, and his body exuded a huge aura.


    Of course, this aura cannot be compared to those who stepped out before.


    "That is!"


    Some people watching the battle beside the Wangchuan River looked at the figure and couldn''t help asking.


    "Ancient Underworld, Fifth Heavenly King, Shadow Heavenly King, I didn''t expect that he would come to sit today, and the people beside him should be the descendants of the ancient Underworld."


    "The aura on the body is terrifying, and the strength should be beyond the realm!"


    A man in a black robe said.


    When he was talking, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath, fortunately he didn''t do anything just now.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the person who wanted to **** Naihe Bridge.


    "It''s the Naihe Bridge that you want me to use in the ancient underworld?"


    The Shadow King appeared in the void, looking at the man who had taken the Naihe Bridge before and said.

 Chapter 1613： The Book of Heaven, Earth and Man, Book 1 of the Book of Life and Death

    Beside the Wangchuan River, the silence lasted for a long time.


    In the end, some suppressed voices quietly spread out in this silence.


    The fifth king of the ancient underworld, the shadow king appeared.


    This still surprised many people.


    In ancient times, the underworld was a powerful existence.


    Some time ago, Yama, the third king of the underworld, died in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    The people in the fairy world just heard about it, but they didn''t see it.


    Now that the Shadow King appears, they can really see the ancient Underworld King.


    There were 18 heavenly kings in the ancient underworld, so they won''t all recover.


    The Shadow King of the Ancient Underworld spoke up.


    The person who made the shot before stared at the Shadow King, his body trembling slightly. He felt an indescribable danger from the Shadow King.


    "Naihe Bridge appeared in the Wangchuan River, how can you say that it belongs to your ancient underworld?"


    Although his heart was trembling, he couldn''t be cowardly.


    "Naihe Bridge is the treasure of my underworld, do I need to prove it?"


    "Actually, it can be proved."


    When the Shadow King spoke, he looked at the man who shot.


    His eyes were cold with a murderous intent: "Killing you will prove that this thing belongs to me in the ancient underworld."


    Hear the words of the Shadow King.


    The man who shot before, his eyes narrowed, his whole person became vigilant, and a monstrous black magic flame erupted all over his body.


    He dared to make a move, of course, he had his own means.


    "Your strength is not bad in Immortal Realm, but there is only one dead end in front of me."


    The voice fell, and the Shadow King took action.


    With his five fingers sticking out, five rays of light poured out from his palm, turned into a beam of light, and whistled into a ball of prison, enveloping the man.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing this, the expression of the man who shot it changed greatly, and the fist in his hand slammed towards the beam of light with demonic flames.


    But the beam of light that enveloped him still remained motionless, not broken at all.


    "With this little strength, you dare to peep at the treasures of my underworld."


    The palm of the Shadow King suddenly grabbed it, and the cage that enveloped the black-robed man suddenly began to shrink.


    Roar!


    Seeing that, the pupil of the shooter was tightly locked, he sensed the great danger, his eyes became red, and his strength burst out again.


    Grabbing the beam of light in front of him, he wanted to push away the two beams of light in front of him.


    But when he grabbed the beam of light with both hands.


    A purple flame suddenly appeared above the beam of light, and the flame spread out in an instant.


    to wrap his place in it.


    "die!"


    And the Shadow King issued a word of death in his mouth, and then squeezed his outstretched palm fiercely.


    Bang!


    The purple flame enveloped the beam of light, making a banging sound, and it was directly crushed.


    And then when the purple flame disappeared.


    The man who shot before has disappeared and was killed by the Shadow King.


    "This!"


    "This is the strength of the shadow king of the ancient underworld..."


    Seeing the Shadow King beheading his opponent with one blow, some people who were just about to make a move suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.


    Let your body rigidly stay in place.


    Their eyes looked into the void.


    A place in the void.


    Su Hao, Di Longyin, Gai Jiuyou, and Yao Bingyu appeared in a void.


    He looked at the Shadow King, who had just been invincible.


    "My lord, the strength of this Shadow King has almost recovered the aura of 50 Tribulation Realms. His strength is quite good.


    Gai Jiuyou spoke beside Su Hao.


    After entering the Underworld in the Immortal Realm, Gai Jiuyou hadn''t fought yet, so he really wanted to take a shot.


    "Could it be that there is only one person from the ancient underworld, aren''t you afraid of being beheaded by us?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Denaihe Bridge and beheading opponents both have rewards, but beheading opponents requires three people to get rewards.


    Even now, there are only two people behind the Shadow King.


    It still needs someone to show up, otherwise it won''t be completed.


    "I''ll move after I kill the descendant of the ancient underworld."


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    "I have already arrived in the ancient underworld. I don''t know why you who pretended to be my underworld didn''t show up."


    Right at this time.


    The Shadow King said.


    When he was talking, he looked around with cold eyes.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the ancient underworld."


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao''s eyes sank.


    Boom!


    The void split open, and the four stepped out.


    "Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, the one behind him seems to be Emperor Longyin, the new king of the underworld, and the other person seems to have never appeared."


    "Following Fang Muyun is Yao Bingyu. It is rumored that Yao Bingyu has become Fang Muyun''s woman."


    "I didn''t expect that Young Master Fang would be blessed with a woman like Yao Bingyu."


    "This is a life-and-death battle. Fang Muyun also brought Yao Bingyu. It seems that he didn''t care about the descendants of the ancient underworld."


    Seeing Su Hao and the others appear, the people around started whispering quietly.


    "The ancient underworld has disappeared in the long stream of time, why should it appear again?"


    "Now my underworld has become one of the forces of the Taoist palace in the immortal world. I will give you the ancient underworld a chance to join my underworld and become a member of my underworld.",


    Su Hao said very aggressively.


    When Su Hao was talking.


    In my heart, I started today''s sign-in.


    After all, the sign-in today is not used, so it cannot be wasted.


    He wants to see what he can sign before this Wangchuan River and Naihe Bridge?


    [The host will get 1000 check-in points by signing in today, and will randomly get one of the three books of heaven, earth and human beings, the book of life and death, the companion creature, and the judge''s pen, which have been stored in the inventory, please check]


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s heart skipped a beat with excitement.


    He didn''t expect to sign the life and death book here.


    In the memories in my mind, it seems that in the ancient underworld, there was no such treasure as the book of life and death.


    Check it out directly.


    [Book of Life and Death]: One of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human, the Book of Heaven, the Book of Gods, the Book of Mountains and Seas, and the Book of Life and Death.


    The book of life and death of Renshu, with the judge''s pen, can control life and death There is a stroke that can determine life and death.


    Remarks: It can only be used by the host. When the host uses the book of life and death, it needs to use it according to its own strength, otherwise it will backlash.


    "Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man? I didn''t expect the Book of Life and Death to be only one of them, but this one is really scary."


    "After all, in this world, there are no immortals, no gods, only human beings. It is only limited to use it by oneself, and it will backlash. This is a flaw."


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    at this time


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Shadow King''s face could not help shaking.


    When they were in the ancient underworld, they ran rampant in the immortal world.


    To be so belittled by Su Hao.


    In those cold eyes, a cold light flashed.


    It seemed like he was going to rip Su Hao apart.


    But seeing the two people behind Su Hao, there was a look of fear in their eyes.


    From the two of them, I vaguely felt a pressure


    Both of them are not weaker than him.


    "The battle of words is useless. Today, my brother, the inheritor, will fight with you and kill you on the Wangchuan River."


    When the Shadow King spoke, he jumped and appeared aside.


    The young man behind him walked towards Su Hao.


    "Next, Tan Yue! The descendant of the Immortal King, he will fight against Young Master Fang today for life and death."


    Tan Yue''s voice was flat, but it showed a killing intent.

 Chapter 1614： Enough to play, send you on the road, life and death book, 1 stroke...

    "It''s been a long time since I shot, I''ll play with you today!"


    "You guys step back first."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    The three people beside Su Hao turned around and exited.


    "Here Fang Muyun can actually order the Heavenly King of the Underworld?"


    Some people, a little curious, said.


    "Now there seems to be a palace owner in the underworld, and there are eight heavenly kings under the palace owner."


    "It''s still different from the ancient underworld. There is news from the Xingchenhai outside the territory that the palace owner of the underworld is a strong man in the robbery realm."


    Some people told the news they got.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the young man''s face showed anger.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would look down on him, so he let out a low voice, and a black aura emerged from his body.


    On top of this black air, there is also a billowing aura.


    Stepping into the space, his figure turned into a streamer and charged towards Su Hao.


    When it hit the past, a purple black flame appeared on the fist in the hand.


    The instant the purple flame appeared, the temperature between heaven and earth rose wildly.


    Everyone was shocked, and their eyes were fixed on Tan Yue who shot.


    Every space that Tan Yue''s fist passed through was burned with a gap.


    Boom!


    A crack appeared in the void, and along with the crack, a purple flame gushed out from the void and combined with Tan Yue''s fist.


    Between heaven and earth began to become distorted and violent.


    A storm swept over the Wangchuan River, and some of them hit the shore.


    Some warriors near the shore suddenly felt their scalps tingle and their bodies cracked, and they quickly retreated.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t expect that Tan Yue''s strength would improve so quickly."


    In the dark, the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression said.


    "Don''t be careless, Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, is not simple."


    The Immortal King shook his head.


    He stared at Su Hao tightly. Although Tan Yue''s strength was good, Fang Muyun''s eyes were always flat.


    He didn''t take Tan Yue seriously at all.


    Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, has appeared before, and his strength is not simple.


    He is not a dude, so he must have the means.


    ��Supreme True Demon��


    When the huge wave-like fist was about to hit Su Hao in front of him, Su Hao let out a low voice.


    A terrifying aura appeared behind him, and a huge ghost appeared in the sky.


    The ghost appears


    Su Hao raised his hand and squeezed his palm lightly. The energy circulating between the heaven and the earth instantly converged towards his palm at an astonishing speed.


    In the end, it turned into a huge black fist.


    A terrifying energy is wrapped around the fist.


    Su Hao incarnates Fang Muyun, the power to kill the Blood Venerable in Yaochi Holy Land, and learn the original True Demon Sutra.


    Now, with the increase in strength, the display is more domineering.


    He threw out a fist, with a strong murderous aura, collided with the fist attacked by Tan Yue.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the impact, the whole world seemed to tremble violently.


    Even the Wangchuan River below set off layers of huge waves.


    The energy in the space was reckless, and the purple flames swept out, forming a storm, and the black magic energy shook the heaven and the earth, coercing all directions.


    Boom!


    Before people woke up, the sound of rumbling broke out in the sky again.


    The two fought again.


    But this time, a figure was shaken and flew out.


    After flying far away, he stabilized his figure, but a mouthful of blood sprayed out directly.


    The purple flames on the fist also began to collapse, and cracks appeared on the fist.


    Tan Yue, the descendant of the ancient underworld, didn''t pay attention to the crack on his fist, and stared at Su Hao urgently.


    "Your strength is good, you can accompany me to exercise!"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said calmly.


    The opponent''s strength is good, but his current strength is basically invincible in the beyond.


    Eternal First Heavy can also fight.


    "You! You are as detached as I am. Do you think you are a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s insulting voice.


    There was a rumbling sound in Tan Yue''s body.


    "Immortal real body!"


    That Tan Yue figure stood up, and with a low voice, a violent force appeared all over his body, quickly repairing the wounds on his body.


    The crack that appeared on the fist also recovered at this moment.


    The real body of immortality, one of the unique skills of the immortal king back then.


    "I didn''t expect that Fang Muyun would force Tan Yue to use his immortal body. Fang Muyun''s strength is really not simple."


    At this time, the King of Prison Suppression who was in the dark said.


    "It''s not easy, I just don''t know if he can take Fang Muyun with his immortal body."


    The Immortal King frowned.


    "Xingyao Meteorite!"


    Boom!


    After Tan Yue recovered, he did not immediately deceive himself to attack Su Hao.


    Instead, he gave a low voice, raised his hands, and directly tore the void.


    There were meteor-like flame meteorites appearing in the void, and they bombarded Su Hao overwhelmingly.


    Su Hao raised his head, his eyes narrowed.


    He raised his hand again and punched it out.


    Immediately in front of him, the void collapsed directly, forming a space gap that swallowed all the flame meteorites that had fallen.


    "This!"


    Watching the battle, the spectators were dumbfounded.


    The transcendence of the powerhouse is so powerful that it really makes people tremble.


    "The Immortal King Fist!"


    After Su Hao punched out, the figure of Tan Yue had disappeared from the previous place.


    He appeared above Su Hao''s head.


    Punch out


    A huge figure appeared behind him, the figure of the undead king.


    The figure followed Tan Yue and punched Su Hao.


    There is explosive power on the fist.


    Previously, Su Hao blasted out a space crack and collapsed under this punch.


    Tan Yue shot earlier, just to attract Su Hao''s attention, this punch is the focus of his attack.


    I saw a punch from the bombardment.


    Su Hao''s whole body''s qi and blood began to boil, and the boiling qi and blood turned into armors covering Su Hao''s body, and Su Hao''s appearance suddenly changed.


    Become domineering, the whole person is like a **** of war in the demon world.


    He punched out.


    This punch didn''t have a monstrous demonic energy, but it showed a domineering aura as if a punch could penetrate everything.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided. ,


    Su Hao''s fist pierced through the opponent''s fist like a spear and slammed into the opponent''s body.


    Bang!


    Half of the opponent''s body was directly smashed to pieces by Su Hao, he let out a scream and flew out.


    "This! Such a domineering, such a sharp punch!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this punch.


    The face of Tan Yue who flew out was pale, but a force appeared in his body to repair his body quickly.


    Immortal body.


    Can quickly recover from his injuries.


    Huhu!


    Stabilizing his body, Na Tan Yue began to take a deep breath.


    He just punched half of his body with one punch.


    If it wasn''t for his immortal body, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    "Well, your immortal body is really powerful."


    Looking at Tan Yue''s half-healed body, Su Hao''s face was slightly surprised.


    "I have an immortal body, you can''t kill me."


    Tan Yue said coldly.


    "Really? I just played with you just now. Now that''s enough, I''ll send you on your way."


    When Su Hao spoke, he was holding the book of life and death in his left hand and the judge''s pen in his right hand.


    "The book of life and death, one stroke determines one''s life and death."

 Chapter 1615： Killing Tan Yue, terrifying everyone

    As soon as Su Hao''s words came out, the entire Wangchuan River was silent.


    First of all, Su Hao''s words are extremely domineering.


    Secondly, what appeared in Su Hao''s hand gave people a very ancient feeling.


    Not ordinary.


    Of course, how could Su Hao come up with something like this at this time?


    Some people couldn''t help looking at the life and death book and the judge''s pen in Su Hao''s hands.


    The judge''s pen is good to say, showing a sharp color, with a stroke that has the potential to penetrate the void.


    But this pen can''t do one-to-one comparisons between life and death, that kind of invincible potential.


    Many people looked at the life and death book in Su Hao''s hand.


    But he found that the book of life and death was so strange that he couldn''t see it clearly.


    Some people searched for the soul, but before the soul got close to Su Hao, they felt an ominous feeling.


    It seems that if you continue to investigate, you may face extremely strange situations.


    They hurriedly took back their spirits.


    But when they took back their souls, they sensed that there was something gray on their souls.


    Immediately, his complexion changed greatly, and he immediately cut off this divine soul.


    "Big Brother, the thing in Su Hao''s hands is very strange."


    The King of Prison Suppression said with a solemn expression.


    He was also the one who cut off his own soul.


    The Undead King beside him looked even more solemn, and said, "The thing in his hand is extremely extraordinary, it is a very dangerous thing, you better not get it."


    The Undead King said thoughtfully.


    "What, that thing can actually make you feel like this, eldest brother?"


    When the Undead Heavenly King said such words, the Prison Suppressing Heavenly King''s expression changed, revealing a look of surprise.


    The real body of the Undead King has the strength of the first realm of robbery and the ancient realm.


    What he thinks is dangerous must be handled with care.


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to the fifth heavenly king in the sky, the Shadow King, to tell him to be careful.


    As for Tan Yue, the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression didn''t have a voice transmission.


    At this time, the only one who can save him is himself.


    The thing in Su Hao''s hands is the treasure of mythology, the book of people in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and Human, which records people''s life and death, how can it be simple?


    If it wasn''t for Su Hao''s lack of strength.


    A single stroke can wipe out the lives and deaths of many people.


    Among them, the one who felt the strongest was that Tan Yue. In the recovery of his immortal body, his injuries recovered quickly.


    But when Su Hao took out the life and death book and the judge''s pen.


    He felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his mind.


    This sense of danger made him know that he couldn''t let Su Hao write.


    "Immortal Real Body Melt, Eight Desolate Six Harmony Emperor Fist"


    At this moment, Na Tan Yue roared.


    The undead king''s real body that emerged behind him merged into his body, and then a roar burst out from him.


    Accompanied by this low roar, a bright color burst out from Tan Yue''s body.


    The body is also getting bigger.


    It turned into a size of several hundred zhang, like an ancient giant, and when he raised his hands and feet, lightning flashed and thundered, and the void burst.


    His eyes became fierce and fierce.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist and slammed it towards Su Hao.


    When he punched.


    The judge''s pen in Su Hao''s hand landed directly on the book of life and death.


    The dead word was formed in an instant.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared, and a strange aura erupted from Su Hao''s body.


    And the punching Tan Yue himself punched, and he felt that he had an invincible feeling in the world.


    But after Su Hao''s death words appeared.


    His heart suddenly stopped beating, and his vitality disappeared in an instant.


    The power of the punched fist disappeared in an instant.


    The whole person fell directly into the yellow spring water.


    Thump!


    There was no wave in the Yellow Spring, and when it reappeared, it had turned into a pile of bones, floating on the Wangchuan River.


    "This! This is dead."


    Everyone''s eyes first looked at Wangchuan River, then at Su Hao.


    Pfft!


    At this time, Su Hao couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    The book of life and death and the judge''s pen in his hand turned into a black light and disappeared.


    My body felt shaky.


    At this time, Yao Bingyu quickly stepped forward and supported Su Hao.


    Su Hao took advantage of this situation to lie in Yao Bingyu''s arms, feeling very soft, not bad.


    It''s a bit sensational that a sum of life and death doesn''t cost a bit of energy.


    That''s why Su Hao pretended to vomit blood.


    In fact, he just exhausted the power in his body.


    He just pretended to vomit blood just now.


    When Su Hao picked up his pen and wrote about his death, the power in his body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    Yao Bingyu felt that the power in Su Hao''s body had disappeared, so he took out a pill and gave it to Su Hao to swallow.


    After taking the medicine pill, Su Hao''s complexion recovered a little.


    But his expression was still a little pale.


    The power in the body cannot be replenished in a short time.


    The strength of this Tan Yue is not simple.


    If it was just an ordinary detachment, Su Hao probably wouldn''t be able to consume that much of his own strength.


    He glanced at it, and shook his head involuntarily at the corpse found in the river.


    sighed.


    It''s a pity that this Tan Yue, just came out of the mountain, before he was proud of the world, he fell here.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the ancient underworld challenger and rewarding a 14th-level character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The system''s voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    Su Hao didn''t care about the sound of the system, but looked at the Naihe Bridge over the Wangchuan River.


    Next, he will get this Naihe.


    As for beheading the three enemies, Su Hao couldn''t help looking at the Shadow King.


    It is useless to kill only one person.


    What''s more, there is no reason to kill the opponent The descendant of the ancient underworld died, and being killed by Fang Muyun with one stroke is really shocking. "


    "It''s not that Fang Muyun is terrifying, but the things in his hands are terrifying. What is it? With a single stroke, it can break Tan Yue''s heart and cut off the energy of life in Tan Yue."


    Some people looked at Su Hao with terrified eyes.


    They seem to feel that they have been silently beheaded like this.


    "What is the thing in his hand?" The Heavenly King of Prison Suppression looked solemn and said solemnly as he looked at Su Hao.


    "I don''t know, just as he was writing, I sensed that the breath on Tan Yue''s body was connected to that thing. Unless my deity is here, I cut off that connection, otherwise, Tan Yue will die."


    "This underworld really surprised me, and the two people who followed Mu Yun, one of them is estimated to have comprehended more than fifty auras of catastrophe, and Di Longyin, who was only comprehended aura of catastrophe when you investigated earlier He has fully comprehended the aura of the Tribulation Realm."


    The Undead King said.


    Just when Su Hao''s body was shaky.


    Gai Jiuyou and Di Longyin burst out with aura to prevent others from attacking Su Hao.


    The breath exuded made the Undead King feel the true strength of the two.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the Heavenly King of Suppressing Prison''s eyes narrowed.


    "You tell the fifth brother to leave immediately, so as not to be unable to leave."


    The Undead King said.

 Chapter 1616： appear, confront

    in the void


    The Shadow King''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect the final result to be like this.


    Tan Yue, who had realized the true body of immortality, was actually beheaded by Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, on the Wangchuan River.


    According to the previous plan, Tan Yue, who has an immortal real body, is still undefeated even if he loses and remains undefeated.


    As long as they are undefeated, Naiheqiao and the others can take them away.


    Now he was defeated and beheaded, leaving only the bones floating on the Wangchuan River.


    He looked at Su Hao and sighed.


    Although this Fang Muyun used something strange, it does not deny that Tan Yue''s strength is indeed not Fang Muyun''s opponent.


    When he sighed.


    The voice transmission of the Prison Suppressing Heavenly King rang in his ear, and his eyes could not help but stare at Gai Jiuyou and Di Longyin.


    The strength of these two may really be stronger than themselves.


    At this time, in a dark place.


    Three figures appeared, and the head of them was a sturdy man who was frowning at the scene on the Wangchuan River.


    What happened was somewhat unexpected.


    "Does Old Xie perceive the breath of the Undead King?"


    The leading man asked an old man wearing a black robe and holding a white staff beside him.


    "Then Tanyue has the breath of the Undying King, which should be the substitute that the Undying King is looking for. As for the fluctuation of the Undying King''s breath, he didn''t perceive it, so he probably didn''t come."


    The black-robed old man shook his head.


    "The Undead King, he is really cautious. It seems that he noticed something?"


    The leader said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, what should I do now? Do you want to take back the Naihe Bridge?"


    The black-robed old man said.


    He has always been in control of Naihe Bridge, which is helpful to his cultivation, but he doesn''t want to let it go.


    The headed man looked at the Shadow King in the void.


    Turning his eyes, he understood the meaning of the black-robed old man''s words, but Naihe Bridge is not an ordinary treasure.


    If they give up, it will be a huge loss for them.


    Once the Naihe Bridge is taken back, I am afraid it will disturb the underworld.


    I don''t want to show up yet.


    Just when he hesitated.


    At this time, Gai Jiuyou stepped towards the Shadow King.


    I saw Gai Jiuyou approaching.


    The Shadow King said, "The ancient underworld has been defeated, and the Naihe Bridge is over there. Your underworld can take the Naihe Bridge away."


    Naihe Bridge is not them, so what if it is handed over to the underworld.


    Their ancient underworld just lost a substitute for a senior brother.


    After speaking, his figure turned into a shadow and disappeared into the void.


    The eyes of Gai Jiuyou who stepped forward were slightly condensed.


    He didn''t expect the Shadow King to leave directly, turned around and walked towards the Naaihe Bridge.


    But when approaching Naihe Bridge, Gai Jiuyou''s eyes changed slightly.


    A voice sounded in Gai Jiuyou''s ear.


    "This Naihe Bridge belongs to the owner, please go back, Your Excellency!"


    Hearing this voice, Gai Jiuyou''s eyes flashed with light, and his soul rushed towards Naaihe Bridge.


    The voice just made came from the Naihe Bridge.


    But when his spirit approached Nanaihe Bridge.


    A phantom appeared in the Naihe Bridge.


    It was an old man wearing a black robe and holding a white bone staff. It was the evil old man among the three in the dark.


    Naihe Bridge is not an ordinary person, and they finally showed up and wanted to bring Naihe Bridge.


    "How can there be a figure on the bridge of Naihe?"


    "Could it be that Naihe Bridge is a thing with a master?"


    "Is this the ancient underworld left behind?"


    Some people saw the phantom on the Naihe Bridge, their expressions changed slightly, and then they whispered.


    There was also a hint of fiery in his eyes.


    A phantom appeared on the Naihe Bridge, which shows that the ancient underworld did not intend to give up the Naihe Bridge.


    "Naihe Bridge, which disappeared after the first battle of my ancient underworld, has been acquired by someone who has a predestined relationship. This thing has nothing to do with my ancient underworld."


    Just as people were discussing, a voice came from the void.


    It was the voice made by the Shadow King who escaped earlier.


    When he said this, he actually told everyone that Naiheqiao had nothing to do with their ancient underworld.


    "Brother, they appeared, it seems that they didn''t plan to give up Naihe Bridge?"


    Seeing the phantom figure appearing, the Heavenly King of Prison Suppression looked closely at the Naihe Bridge, trying to see through the figure through the Naihe Bridge.


    The Immortal King also looked at the phantom, but he didn''t use his own power, he just looked.


    He was afraid that someone was targeting him.


    Once probed, he may be exposed.


    Since the opponent appears, it will definitely appear.


    Let the people from the underworld come to help him to see who is calculating all this.


    At this time, Su Hao''s face was a little ugly.


    What did he vaguely understand?


    It''s possible that the Naihe Bridge was not created by the ancient underworld, but was just used for a while.


    He shook hands with himself.


    There are other people laying out the layout behind the Naihe Bridge.


    But no matter what.


    The other party didn''t show up early, didn''t show up late, and showed up just when they were about to take away the Naihe Bridge.


    It means that the other party has a problem.


    It is possible that they are calculating.


    What''s more, after going out and beheading the descendants of the ancient underworld, do you still come back empty-handed?


    The face of this **** is lost.


    "Humph! The ancient underworld on the Naihe Bridge has already lost to our underworld, and it is my underworld''s stuff, you dare to steal it!"


    Gai Jiuyou looked at the phantom and snorted coldly.


    From his mouth, he directly defined the other party as stealing.


    Hearing what Gai Jiuyou said, the phantom complexion of the old man on Naihe Bridge became gloomy. He did not expect that Gai Jiuyou would say such a thing.


    dark place.


    "Elder Xie, since you''ve appeared, you don''t have to worry about it. Let me see if you can take Yao Bingyu away when you do it."


    The middle-aged man at the head said.


    His eyes were looking at Yao Bingyu beside Su Hao.


    Previously, they attacked Yao Bingyu and lost a clan member, but now they may take this opportunity to take Yao Bingyu away.


    At that time, I will extract the real body of the Queen Mother of the West from her body.


    Hearing that, the figure of the evil old man gradually disappeared When he disappeared, the phantom on the Naihe Bridge also became real.


    Incarnate into an old man wearing a black robe and holding a white bone staff.


    When the old man appeared, Naaihe Bridge was directly taken into his hands by him, and a monstrous wave was emitted from his body.


    Looking at Gai Jiuyou, he said in a cold voice, "This Naihe Bridge is what I put on this Wangchuan River to extract the Qi of Huangquan.


    "You guys are taking my Naihe Bridge as a contest here, and now you still want to take away the old man''s things. You are so crazy."


    When the black-robed old man spoke, his eyes were cold, like a poisonous snake, looking at Gai Jiuyou.


    And the sound was like thunder, spreading throughout the entire Wangchuan River.


    "Who is this old man, so domineering!"


    "It seems that the underworld was calculated by the ancient underworld. I don''t know about the underworld. How to deal with it now?"


    "Calculations, maybe not necessarily, maybe it''s the old man who is calculating?"


    some people whispered.


    It is absolutely not easy for this old man to appear at this time.


    It is possible that he is calculating the ancient underworld and the underworld in the immortal world, and wants to provoke a battle between the ancient underworld and the underworld in the immortal world today.


    At this moment, the undead king watching the battle slightly condensed his eyes, and he did not see the origin of the old man.


    Another place.


    The Golden Spirit Virgin who has been watching Biyou Island frowned slightly and said to Su Hao, "Young Master Fang, this old man should be from the Buddha clan."

 Chapter 1617： kill, end

    in the void


    When Su Hao heard the voice transmission of the Virgin of the Golden Spirit, a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    He did not expect this old man to come from the Buddha clan.


    The people of this Buddha clan, but they had just attacked Yao Bingyu and were killed by them.


    I didn''t expect to meet again now.


    "I wonder if there are other people besides this old man?"


    "If there is, maybe they will attack Yao Bingyu?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    But instead of looking around, he sent a sound transmission to Dilongyin to pay attention to the changes around him.


    No one knows whether this dark enemy will move.


    He was also thinking in his heart.


    Yao Bingyu''s real body of the Queen Mother of the West was what they needed, but the layout of the Naihe Bridge existed earlier.


    After all, the person who made the layout might not know that Su Hao brought Yao Bingyu by his side.


    Therefore, the Buddha clan is not targeting the underworld, or it is targeting the ancient underworld.


    conjecture


    After this matter is over, Hei Jue must be asked to investigate this Buddha clan.


    Of course, Our Lady of the Golden Spirit in Biyou Xiangong knew about the Buddha clan, and maybe she could learn some things from the other side.


    The Virgin of the Golden Spirit wanted to use the Naihe Bridge to enter the other side to wash away the dark wounds left by the undead king.


    In that way, with the favor of their underworld, they should be able to inquire about some of the Buddha''s situation.


    At this time, the people on the bank of Wangchuan River also looked closely at Su Hao and the others, to be precise, at Gai Jiuyou.


    Dilongyin has appeared at least once, but Gai Jiuyou is the first time he has appeared.


    It shouldn''t be easy.


    They now want to see if a war will break out.


    "Brother, I have never encountered the aura of this old man. It should not be against us. Do you think it is against the underworld?"


    The King of Suppressing Prison said involuntarily.


    The undead king also frowned, he had never seen the aura on the old man.


    "Let''s see, if they still have a backer, maybe it''s not against us."


    The Undead King said.


    Even though he said that, there was always something in his heart that he couldn''t say.


    Now he can only keep watching.


    "Old man, the underworld covers Jiuyou, don''t kill nameless people!"


    Just when everyone was looking forward to it, Gai Jiuyou said.


    Su Hao transmitted his voice to kill this person. Of course, even if Su Hao didn''t transmit his voice, Gai Jiuyou would still shoot at the old man.


    "Old man, evil devil, kill me, then let me take off the bones from my body and integrate them into my white bone staff!"


    The evil old man''s voice was also domineering.


    He was going to take off the bones of Gai Jiuyou and put them into his white bone staff.


    When he was talking, Nai Heqiao was suddenly held in his hands by him, and he directly sacrificed.


    Naihe Bridge instantly became bigger, exuding a rolling yellow spring, and appeared above Gai Jiuyou''s head.


    The momentum was magnificent, and the sky and the earth turned yellow in an instant, and the rolling force pressed against Gai Jiuyou.


    A void space appeared behind the Naihe Bridge, which should be the so-called other shore.


    In that space, forces emerged one after another into the Naihe Bridge.


    at this time


    That Gai Jiuyou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A seal suddenly formed in his hand, and a soldier character appeared in his hand.


    When the word "Soldier" appeared, the people watching the battle, the weapons and treasures on their bodies, suddenly trembled.


    And the Naihe Bridge that enveloped Gai Jiuyou also trembled slightly.


    Boom!


    Gai Jiuyou''s figure rose into the air and shot out with a palm.


    The word "Bing" was directly introduced to the Nanaihe Bridge.


    Immediately, the Naihe Bridge, which was originally full of breath, seemed to be frozen, suspended in mid-air.


    When the old man saw this, his expression froze. He kept throwing out runes, trying to control Naihe Bridge, but Naihe Bridge didn''t move at all.


    "This!"


    "This Gai Jiuyou fixed Naihe Bridge, what exactly is the soldier character he just sacrificed? It''s a bit complicated."


    When the spectators saw this situation, their faces showed surprise.


    "It''s not simple. When the soldier appeared just now, the weapon in my hand trembled a little. The people in this underworld are very strange."


    some people exclaimed.


    His eyes were looking towards the Wangchuan River.


    They wanted to see how the demon old man made a move.


    "You''re so talented, you can actually control the old man''s Naihe Bridge, but what if you temporarily control the Naihe Bridge?"


    "The old man doesn''t believe it. You are exhausting your mind, and you can still stop the old man?"


    Killing intent filled the eyes of the demon old man, and then he moved, and his entire body instantly appeared in front of Gai Jiuyou.


    The white bone staff in his hand suddenly attacked Gai Jiuyou.


    Suddenly, a surging force roared out like a horse.


    Seeing this, Gai Jiuyou''s face changed, and he punched out, and the powerful fist force directly shattered the attacking Pi Lian.


    But after Gai Jiuyou''s fist shattered the training horse, the old demon demon''s white bone staff suddenly approached.


    It collided with Gai Jiuyou''s fist.


    Boom!


    A surging force erupted in the middle and swept in all directions.


    Both of them could not help but take a few steps back.


    Gai Jiuyou, who had stepped back, let out a low roar, and his body deceived him, his fists were like thunder, punching out punch after punch.


    When he threw his fists, runes also erupted from his body.


    These runes appeared, condensed on his fist, and let him blast out his fist to resonate with the heavens and the earth.


    The rumbling sound resounded between heaven and earth.


    His figure gradually became bigger and taller.


    A streak of brilliance fell on Gai Jiuyou''s body, making Gai Jiuyou look like an ancient **** descending into the world.


    Seeing such a scene, the retreating demon old man, his eyes were cold, and he let out a low voice.


    "Heaven and earth are divided into two parts, and Huang Quan is the lead. One punch breaks all laws."


    A shadow of Huangquan appeared behind the demon old man, and all these shadows of Huangquan merged into his fist.


    With the same punch, Huang Quan rolled like a **** of death in hell.


    Boom!


    The two collided again.


    Everyone saw the figures of two feats.


    One after another, yellow spring waves and void faults appeared.


    The audience''s eyes are fixed on the void, some people can''t see clearly, but they are also staring closely.


    "I didn''t expect that the battle would be a draw, and the people in the dark should also move."


    The Immortal King looked around.


    He was observing whether the one in the dark would make a move.


    There was another Emperor Longyin beside the young master of the underworld, but he completely understood the aura of the robbery.


    Even if Gai Jiuyou was defeated, the old demon wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a fist shadow suddenly appeared in the void. A black vermilion bird was flying above the fist shadow. The fist smashed out and burned to the ground, covering Su Hao and the others.


    "coming!"


    Looking at this punch, the Immortal King''s eyes tightened.


    "Looking for death!"


    At this time, Di Long Yin snorted coldly.


    A punch was thrown, the fist was very flat, but it penetrated the black Vermillion Bird and blasted into the void.


    Pfft!


    A figure fell directly from the void and at this moment, a palm grabbed directly towards Yao Bingyu and Su Hao. The speed was so fast that it penetrated the void and came to Su Hao and the others.


    But when his palm touched Su Hao and the others, he found that his palm was missing.


    Su Hao and Yao Bingyu''s figures became blurred.


    "Come on!"


    The person who shot didn''t succeed in one blow, and immediately gave a low voice.


    But at this moment, a palm appeared in the void, and the palm was white and radiating bright white light.


    When it appeared, time and space stopped instantly.


    I saw that the palm first grabbed a place in the void and pulled out a figure.


    Then he grabbed the fallen figure, and then grabbed the demon old man who fought with Gai Jiuyou.


    It looked very slow, but it was completed in the blink of an eye.


    "The calamity realm powerhouse has taken action, and there are indeed robbery realm powerhouses in the underworld."


    The Immortal King looked at the dazzling palm and thought to himself.


    He looked at the three people in the palm of his hand, but his eyes narrowed.


    A strange flame emanated from the three of them, instantly encasing the three of them.


    Under the flames, the three of them gradually digested into ashes.


    Looking at this change, Su Hao appeared in another place, frowning slightly.


    The fire of the Buddha is the same as the one I encountered in the Jade Pool Holy Land before.


    "This Buddha clan is not going to leave any information at all."

 Chapter 1618： The temple opens, all parties gather (in 1

    "That palm just now?"


    At this time, some people came back to their senses, their eyes were horrified, but they asked the people beside them in a low voice.


    The person beside him had not recovered from the shock, when the palm appeared just now.


    He felt that his body and soul were frozen, and only his eyes could see something.


    Very scary.


    "Maybe, it may be the powerhouse above the Eternal Realm. There are powerhouses in this underworld of the Immortal Realm."


    The man then stammered.


    Some people also roughly guessed, they just wanted to hear what others said.


    In the void, Gai Jiuyou didn''t speak, and walked towards the Naihe Bridge.


    He pressed his palm on the Naihe Bridge, and the Naihe Bridge turned into a ray of light and disappeared into Gai Jiuyou''s hands.


    dark place.


    A hint of joy flashed in the eyes of the Lady of the Golden Spirit of Biyou Asgard.


    "Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, can you come back to Jilei Mountain with me?"


    Su Hao sent a voice transmission to Our Lady of the Golden Spirit in the dark.


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit needed Naihe Bridge to enter the other side of the river to wash his wounds, and he also asked about the Buddha.


    "I will return to Jilei Mountain with Young Master Fang."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit replied.


    Although they said they would return with Su Hao and the others, the Lady of the Golden Spirit did not show up, but followed behind Su Hao and the others.


    The underworld suddenly became hostile to the Buddha clan. As a disciple of Biyou Immortal Palace, it is better not to appear face-to-face for the time being.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    A group of spectators also quickly left.


    After people leave for a while.


    In the void, the Shadow King reappeared, and he grabbed the white bone that was beheaded by Tan Yue in the Wangchuan River.


    Ordinary people who fall into the Wangchuan River will definitely have no bones, but the skeleton of Tan Yue is intact on the Wangchuan River.


    It can be seen that his body bones are extremely hard.


    Of course, many people have seen this action, and they are also curious. Why did the Shadow King come to take this corpse away?


    It is not easy for the Shadow King to escape into the void with the corpse.


    when he left.


    A **** light and a dark shadow appeared in the void, it was the blood-devouring vine and the black-and-white absolute.


    The blood-devouring vine took root here a long time ago, but after all, he didn''t show up because he didn''t move the city of Hades.


    "I''ll follow you, you go back to the young master first."


    After Black and White finished speaking, the figure turned into a black light and disappeared.


    The blood-devouring vine turned and left.


    The Shadow King drove for a while and stopped.


    Two figures appeared in front of him, the Immortal King and the Prison King.


    "Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, I brought back the corpse?"


    "This is not the place to talk, let''s leave first."


    As the Undead King spoke, a star rune appeared under his feet, wrapped the three of them in a blink of an eye, and then disappeared.


    Black and white Jue appeared in the place where they disappeared, and the divine consciousness searched, but did not find any energy fluctuations.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a vortex suddenly appeared under Heijue''s feet, and the vortex was directly swallowed by Heijue.


    boom!


    At the moment of devouring, Hei Jue''s body directly blew up.


    in some space.


    The Undead King looked slightly startled, and murmured in his mouth, "Since he blew himself up directly, is it someone from the underworld, or someone else?"


    Feeling the strangeness of the Undead King, the Prison King couldn''t help but ask, "Senior brother, what happened?"


    "There was an ant staring at us. Just as he was about to swallow him into my Immortal Yellow Spring, the other party actually blew himself up."


    The Undead King said softly.


    "It''s alright, let''s go back as soon as possible. Today''s matter needs to be carefully investigated."


    The Immortal King doesn''t have much interest in a dead person.


    When he was talking, a door of light appeared in front of him, and the three stepped into it and disappeared.


    Just now, the Undead King didn''t leave, so I wanted to see who the person who followed the Shadow King came.


    But I didn''t expect that the moment the other party was caught, he directly blew himself up.


    In addition, there is a fairyland.


    The Buddha Palace.


    The face of the middle-aged man in the black robe with gold threads changed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the underworld would directly dispatch a robbery master. Is this a warning or what?"


    "Let''s go to the Buddha Tower first."


    The middle-aged man slowly got up.


    Walking towards the back of the palace, he didn''t know how long he had walked, and he came to the door of a palace emitting dark flames.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about the dark flames, he pushed open the door of the palace, and stepped inside.


    Inside the palace.


    There is a pagoda suspended, the bottom of the pagoda exudes billowing black flames, and the whole body exudes extremely terrifying light.


    It''s just that the tower''s foot seems to be missing a piece, giving people a feeling of losing some of its power.


    The middle-aged man came to the pagoda.


    With a seal in his hand, one after another radiant runes emerged from his hand and poured into the pagoda.


    The Buddha Pagoda shone brightly, and a vortex appeared above his head, and energy poured into the Buddha Pagoda one after another in the vortex.


    During this process, the middle-aged man''s complexion became pale, and beads of sweat kept falling from his forehead. It could be seen that the runes formed in his hands were extremely exhausting.


    Time passed little by little.


    A figure appeared on the pagoda.


    The figure gradually became clear, and finally turned into a man in a black robe.


    He appeared in front of the middle-aged man.


    It was the man who was the head of the three who were beheaded in front of Su Hao before.


    It''s just that now the man''s strength has fallen, he is only at the peak of the eternal realm, and there is no aura of catastrophe on his body.


    "Why did you start?"


    Seeing this figure appear, the man in black robe with golden silk asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to divert the attention of the undead king, and bring back Yao Bingyu''s body to bring back the real body of the Queen Mother of the West, but I didn''t expect that this underworld''s robbery realm powerhouse would directly take action and kill the three of me. It''s a pity that I have cultivated masters for so many years."


    The figure said in a deep voice.


    With a sigh in his voice.


    He can be resurrected, but the other two cannot.


    "Although you are a member of the Buddha''s royal family, you have a chance to be resurrected, but every time you revive, you have to use the true source of the Buddha Tower. Now the corner of the Buddha Tower can''t be repaired, and the true source is limited, so you can''t be resurrected perfectly."


    "What''s more, the powerhouses in the Tribulation Realm didn''t care about you for the first time. When they reappear, they won''t give you a chance to be resurrected, so be careful in the future."


    "You can sense the breath of the undead king."


    "Some perceptions, when I was beheaded by the underworld powerhouse, I sensed the fluctuation of his clone''s breath."


    black robe man


    "It seems that the strength of this undead king''s real body should be restored."


    "Since I sensed a little bit of his breath, then I know that the third elder will calculate it. As long as the position of the undead king is calculated, I will go and find him in person."


    The man in the golden silk black robe said calmly.


    "Then the underworld will not avenge this revenge, and the real body of the Queen Mother of the West, should we not want it?"


    "When you recover, go to Jilei Mountain and ask the Lord of the Underworld to make a deal with him. After all, the real body of the Queen Mother of the West is also the backhand left by the Queen Mother of the West. There are treasures to make up for the damage. I think they will agree to our deal."


    "As for revenge, I don''t need to think about it for the time being. The other party has a strong robbery. If I take action, it will be a war. We will talk about everything after contacting the Buddha clan."


    The man in the golden silk black robe said in a deep voice.


    "Go to Jilei Mountain Mansion, you are not afraid that they will kill me."


    "This underworld has a bad impression on us. If I go, maybe it will really be wiped out. You should go find someone else. I will restore your cultivation first."


    Seeing this, the man in the black robe with golden silk nodded: "Then my Lu Changsheng will go."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    He also needs to recover. Although the seemingly simple runes just now cost him a lot, he needs to recover.


    at this time.


    In the mountains of Jilei.


    Su Hao and the others returned, and Gai Jiuyou said to the Lady of the Golden Spirit, "I will sacrifice the Naihe Bridge to enter the other side of the river to wash away the wounds on my body."


    "Then thank you Mr. Jiuyou."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    The two then walked towards a large hall in Jilei Mountain.


    As for Su Hao, he went back to his room.


    "The Shadow King was discovered and was almost swallowed up. Do you know who did it?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I don''t know, the subordinate just arrived at the place where the Shadow King disappeared, and was swallowed by a black vortex. If it hadn''t exploded, I''m afraid the soul would have been invaded."


    black and white


    "Is that so? It seems that the strength of the person who took over the Shadow King is terrifying."


    "This immortal world should not be as simple as the power of the Three Great Dao Palace, but I don''t know why they are silent."


    Su Hao frowned.


    "After we left, did anyone show up?"


    Su Hao thought of the Buddha clan, there must be someone around in the ancient underworld, did the Buddha clan not take action?


    "I didn''t notice other auras, so there should be no other people in the Buddha clan?"


    At this time, the blood-devouring vine on the side opened his mouth and said.


    His roots were all over the Wangchuan River at that time, and even some were arranged in the void.


    He went there with his real body, his strength was not compromised at all, and he was able to distinguish the breath of the Buddha clan.


    "Isn''t it? That''s all, I don''t know why. The temple will open tomorrow, so be prepared to enter the temple."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he glanced at the inventory, and the last three people died of spontaneous combustion, and the system did not admit that he did it.


    So the system just gave him a reward for getting Naihe Bridge.


    So he only has 2 lottery cards in his inventory.


    1 Level 14 item crystal lottery card, 1 level 14 character crystal lottery card.


    In the end, if the three of them were crushed to death, it would be fine. Let them ignite spontaneously, and the loss will be a little big.


    Su Hao sighed in his heart.


    Directly click on the level 14 character crystal lottery card.


    He wanted to see what kind of characters he could draw this time.


    [The host consumes 1 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the character card of the third world of Duan De, which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    "Duan De has a third life, and Duan De has a ninth life. When will this be drawn?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Today, Duan De''s strength is average in the underworld.


    Integrating this third life, the strength will inevitably increase.


    Su Hao thought so in his heart.


    Immediately, his eyes fell on the level 14 item draw card.


    Also click it.


    [The host consumes 1 level 14 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the item segment. The ancient emperor''s decree belonging to the third life has been stored in the item column, please check it. ��


    It''s all Duan De''s stuff.


    This is to increase his strength.


    Not bad.


    Right at this time.


    Duan De walked in from outside the palace and saw Su Hao with a smile on his face.


    "My lord, there is news from the Three Avenues Palace that the temple will be opened one day later, and the strength of those who can enter is unlimited. Location: Dingxian Mountain in the North of the Immortal Realm."


    Duan De said.


    "Doesn''t limit your strength? The location is at Dingxian Mountain." Su Hao frowned slightly when he heard this.


    "Did Fangcunshan Baimei come to talk about this?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, Bai Mei didn''t come to talk about this, but his subordinate consulted. He said that it was a sudden decision by the Three Great Avenues today."


    "My subordinates guessed that it might be related to our underworld robbery realm powerhouse?"


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? No matter what tricks they play, we don''t have to be afraid!"


    While speaking, Su Hao directly summoned Duan De''s third generation, and handed over the Ancient Emperor token to Duan De.


    Seeing his third life, Duan De smiled.


    Now he has only realized the aura of catastrophe, but if he integrates the third body, his strength will definitely increase greatly, coupled with the source art on his body and the ancient emperor''s decree in his hand.


    Even if you encounter a complete catastrophe, you should be able to fight, and if you lose, you can walk away.


    "This time, you brought people into the temple, and I will enter with the people from Fudo Pluto City."


    Su Hao did not intend to enter it as Fang Muyun.


    "And Yao Bingyu, who will stay in the underworld for a while?"


    Su Hao thought for a while.


    The body of misfortune stayed in the underworld to prevent sudden incidents.


    So Yao Bingyu is best to stay in the underworld.


    Wait until he comes out of the temple.


    at this time.


    When the news that the temple will open tomorrow came out, the entire fairyland began to boil.


    Some of the Eternal Realm, comprehending a hint of Tribulation Realm aura, looked at Dingxian Mountain in the Northern Territory one after another, and their eyes showed incomparably fiery expressions.


    Even some transcendental powerhouses got up one after another and went to Dingxian Mountain in the Northern Territory.


    This time, the Three Great Avenues Palace opened the temple, giving the major forces a place to enter.


    Many people know that it is bound to be extremely dangerous, but they still go.


    Because in the temple, there is a temptation that these strong people can''t resist, and that is the [Aura of Tribulation].


    Although the detached realm, the eternal realm, and the powerhouses who comprehend the aura of a few catastrophe realms, in the eyes of ordinary people, they have the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    But only when you stand high will you know what''s beyond the mountains.


    Beyond the hazy mountain, there are higher peaks.


    The perfection of the aura of the Tribulation Realm is what they pursue.


    Any martial artist who cultivates, they all have a heart to pursue the extreme state of martial arts.


    If you don''t have this heart, you won''t be able to reach this state at all.


    Of course, the powerhouses who have already understood the aura of the catastrophe, they all know how important it is to understand the opportunity and resources of the aura of the catastrophe.


    In the temple, people can comprehend the aura of catastrophe, or have the power to condense the aura of catastrophe.


    This is almost fatal to them.


    Especially those Eternal Realm powerhouses who have comprehended one, or who have not comprehended a little bit of Tribulation Realm breath.


    They must go.


    After getting the confirmed news, countless strong men began to prepare for the battle and set off.


    in a void.


    In the Taoist Palace.


    Daoist Xuandu, True Monarch Guangcheng, True Monarch Duobao, and Daoist Baimei, the four of them are gathering together.


    The four of them looked solemn.


    "The appearance of the people of the Buddha clan also involved the powerhouses of the Underworld Tribulation Realm. At this time, the opening of the temple may cause a **** rain."


    Zhenjun Duobao said.


    "This is the last time the temple will be opened. We must make good use of it. The more people who enter, the more aura of catastrophe will be generated. This is an opportunity for our Four Great Dao Palace to grow. Don''t miss it. All the twelve masters of my original Dao Palace will enter."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "This matter has already been decided, so don''t discuss it any more. To prevent people from the outside world from coming, we are now opening the protective shield of the Immortal Realm."


    At this moment, the Taoist Xuandu said.


    The aura of catastrophe can be produced in the temple, which will definitely make people peep.


    They dare to start so blatantly, of course, they have their means.


    When the voice fell, a lustrous jade tablet appeared in the hands of Taoist Xuandu.


    Seeing that Taoist Xuandu took out the jade tablets, the other three did not hesitate to take out three jade tablets from their arms.


    Phew!


    After the four jade cards appeared, they were suspended directly in front of them.


    The four of them formed seals in their hands, and the energy merged into the jade card, and a series of runes appeared on the jade card.


    These runes appeared one after another of rays of light, converging in the middle of the four jade cards.


    These rays of light converge into a fairyland.


    When the appearance of the fairyland appeared.


    Rays of light appeared in the outer space of the Immortal Realm, covering the entire Immortal Realm, and then the Immortal Realm began to hide and disappear, as if it did not exist.


    In the underworld palace.


    The eyes of the body of doom who had closed his eyes suddenly opened.


    "The immortal world actually disappeared into the void, and you can''t perceive the situation outside the void. What kind of means is this?"


    Evil murmured in his mouth.


    Later, he informed Su Hao in the hall of the news.


    When Su Hao got this news, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He came to the Immortal Realm to lead to the Star Realm Teleportation Array, but found that the Teleportation Array was extremely unstable and felt like it was about to collapse.


    If people enter, they may not necessarily be able to teleport to the astral world.


    "This should be the reason why the three Taoist palaces dared to open the temple. I was still thinking about how they would deal with people from the heavens and the sea of ??stars outside the realm. It turns out that there is such a method."


    "The fairy world is even simpler than I thought."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Phew!


    He appeared in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Began to use the projection ability of Fudo Pluto to connect with Dugu Baitian in the astral world.


    Let them investigate the teleportation formation from the astral world to Jileishan.


    In a while.


    Dugu sent a message during the day, informing that the teleportation array could not be used.


    Immediately, his brows wrinkled, and the people of Pluto City could not come.


    However, in Fudo Pluto Castle, there are still some ascetic people.


    When the time comes, enter the temple and see if you can get some resources.


    "I made some mistakes this time, and I was a little arrogant!"


    Su Hao said secretly.


    Previously, he thought that he had the temple teleportation talisman, so he could take people there, but now he can''t receive people, so he can''t take people there.


    Some mistakes.


    Afterwards, Su Hao didn''t think about this matter and contacted Gu Xi''er to go to the temple together tomorrow.


    God of War.


    Gu Xi''er looked at the news in her hand, and light flashed in her eyes.


    After fully merging with the God of War, Gu Xi''er has become stronger.


    "The temple, according to the records of the God of War, the energy inside can help the transcendental powerhouse step into the eternal realm. Maybe I can take this opportunity to step into the eternal realm?"


    "In this case, I may be able to enter the forces behind the God of War Palace, the God of War."


    Gu Xi''er murmured in her heart.


    After the complete fusion of the God of War Palace Master, she knew the existence of the God of War family.


    It''s just that the God of War family is not in this world, nor in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    However, judging from the situation in memory, once the star realm starts the passage of all realms and the three realms are unified, the God of War family will definitely perceive this.


    Phew!


    At this moment, the jade card appeared in his hand.


    It was Su Hao''s message. He came here and entered the temple with her.


    Seeing this information, Gu Xi''er showed a smile on her icy face.


    Su Hao and Yao Bingyu appeared at Wangchuan River. She knew that she was still a little jealous at that time.


    But today Su Hao sent a message that he wanted to enter the temple with her.


    According to Su Hao''s character.


    Shouldn''t let other women follow.


    What''s more, Yao Bingyu is only the woman of Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, not Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City.


    Definitely can''t show up with Su Hao.


    The next day.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared outside the God of War Palace. Wearing a black long gown, his body is tall and straight, and his body reveals a calm temperament.


    He stepped into the God of War Palace.


    Behind him, the blood-devouring vines followed.


    In the God of War Palace.


    Gu Xi''er is waiting for Su Hao.


    At this time, she was wearing a pair of battle armor. The battle armor showed her proud body, slender body and beautiful face, which made Su Hao''s eyes light up as he stepped in. He wanted to go up and conquer.


    "You came!"


    Seeing Su Hao, Gu Xi''er''s cold and glamorous face changed and she walked in front of Su Hao with a smile.


    "let''s go!"


    Su Hao calmed down and said.


    The three turned into three streams of light and headed towards Dingxian Mountain.


    At this time, a stream of light flashed across the void from time to time, all of them heading towards the Northern Territory.


    Some people from all over the world watched the streams of light appearing in the sky, and there were waves of fluctuations in the void from time to time. They all felt that something big happened in the fairy world.


    Immortal Realm, Northern Territory, Dingxian Mountain


    Although it is called Dingxian Mountain, it is extremely desolate. There are isolated peaks standing straight, without too much life, and some are just lonely.


    But at this time, there are countless strong people gathered here.


    In the void, there are some people standing on the mountains, and they seem to be waiting.


    at this time!


    Suddenly, a figure appeared from the void.


    When that figure appeared, everyone''s expressions became serious.


    "The current leader of the Primitive Dao Palace is the True Monarch Guangcheng."


    Su Hao looked at the figure that appeared and murmured.


    When Zhenjun Guangcheng appeared, the Immortal World Temple was about to open.


    Light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    They are not far from Su Hao.


    When the Nine Heavens Succubus appeared this time, she followed everyone in the underworld this time.


    Except for the misfortune and the evil kings of the heavens, the underworld did not come, and everything else arrived.


    As for the Queen Mother of the West, she didn''t show up. I don''t know if she was caught by the Buddha clan, or she went there secretly.


    Su Hao doesn''t know.


    in the void.


    A seal rune appeared in Zhenjun Guangcheng''s hand.


    This rune appeared and was directly punched into Dingxian Mountain by him.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura emerged from the bottom of the mountain.


    With this breath gushing out, everyone''s eyes looked in the direction of Dingxian Mountain.


    As far as the line of sight, the originally isolated mountain peaks began to crack, and then hundreds of thousands of cracks appeared.


    The crack could not be seen at a glance, it looked dark, but there were streaks of golden light on the periphery of the crack.


    This golden light isolates the crack from the outside world.


    "The power in there is very strong, and there is a hazy aura fluctuation. Could it be the power that can generate the aura of catastrophe?"


    Some people sensed the situation in the dark crack, and said involuntarily.


    Among the underworld crowd.


    Looking at the crack, Jiutian Succubus couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    She has entered the temple before, but that time she clearly entered the gate of a temple, how could it be a crack this time?


    Just when she wondered, a door radiating divine light appeared in the dark crack.


    "The gate of the temple?"


    Looking at the gate, Jiutian Succubus''s eyes lit up.


    "The temple is open, everyone can enter."


    In the void, True Monarch Guangcheng formed a handprint in his hand, which was printed towards the gate of the temple.


    Creep!


    The gate of the temple was opened directly, and golden light illuminated the dark cracked space.


    Then, the twenty figures behind the True Monarch Guangcheng stepped into it first.

 ~： I have something to do today, it is expected to be updated before ten oclock

    The latest website: something happened today, it is expected to be updated before 10 o''clock


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" has something to do today, and it is expected to be updated before 10 o''clock


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Sign-in starts from catching" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1619： In a cold place, explore the source of the gods

    After the people of the original Taoist palace entered the gate of God.


    In the lonely sky, one after another figure moved towards the temple.


    like a tide.


    The Immortal Realm is huge, detached, and the Eternal Realm is actually more than imagined.


    This time, the Three Great Dao Palace of the Immortal World has released quotas for all major forces.


    As soon as the quota is released, everyone wants to enter.


    Standing in the void, Su Hao watched a group of figures enter, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that the Third Avenue Palace would let so many people in.


    Although he was suspicious, he didn''t think much about it.


    Instead, he looked at the door of the temple.


    The material of the gate of the temple is like a spar, exuding some luster, and exuding an ancient atmosphere, which seems to indicate the long years of this temple.


    "Lord, this temple is a space, and it also suppresses the spiritual sense, so it is impossible to visit the situation inside."


    The blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao said.


    "Is that so? It seems that it won''t be quiet inside, I''m afraid there will be a war, let''s go, we will enter it too."


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he walked towards it.


    After the light passed, Su Hao and others disappeared.


    After a lot of people poured in, some warriors whose strength was lower than Transcendental Realm also wanted to enter.


    He rushed to the gate of the temple, but when he reached the gate of the temple, he let out a scream and disappeared into a cloud of blood.


    It seems that people below the transcendence level are not qualified to enter at all.


    "what?"


    Some people whose strength was lower than Transcendence Realm were shocked, and the thoughts they wanted to mix in were suddenly gone.


    At this moment, a white light suddenly rushed into the door of the temple.


    If this white light can be seen clearly, it is actually a tower, the tower is shaped like a tear, and it is the fairy tear tower of the Queen Mother of the West.


    After the white light, a black light also rushed into it, and it was the people who had been chasing after the Queen Mother of the West.


    After Su Hao and the others entered the gate of God, there was a flash of light in front of them, and then they felt that the three of them were teleported to one place.


    call!


    A gloomy chill shrouded them, causing Su Hao who came in to tremble slightly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, his complexion changed slightly when he looked at the situation in front of him, and he looked at the gray space in front of him.


    There was a feeling of being suppressed in the strength of the whole body, and the consciousness was greatly disturbed, and the suppressed one could only probe a few dozen meters.


    Moreover, the chill that had eroded him just now was like a maggot in his tarsus, and was suppressed by Su Hao''s own energy, so it didn''t do any harm.


    Looking at Gu Xi''er on the side, she found that the other party was using her energy to block the erosion of the cold.


    "I didn''t expect this chill to have some impact on the detachment."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Just when she was thinking of helping Gu Xier to solve the chill on her body.


    A domineering force appeared on Gu Xi''er''s body, and this force appeared to eliminate all the cold force.


    "The power of the God of War is really overbearing."


    Su Hao sighed and looked at the gray space in front of him and said to the blood-devouring vine beside him, "What''s going on here, can you find out?"


    The strength of the blood-devouring magic vine is completely capable of fighting against the powerhouse who fully understands the aura of the robbery.


    What''s more, his rhizomes can enter the ground and check the surrounding situation.


    "Lord, my soul is also limited, and I can only perceive the range within a kilometer. Within my perception range, all these gray spaces are."


    "I''ll use the vine to check it out!"


    When the blood-devouring vine was talking, a blood-colored rattan appeared under his feet and inserted directly into the ground, and then the rattan began to split, and countless roots spread around.


    Soon after, the blood-devouring vine slowly opened his eyes.


    Shen Sheng said: "Lord, we should be a cemetery here now. This cold air is formed by countless bones and bones over the years."


    "In the center of this area, there is a place with the strongest cold air, where I sensed some cold-attribute aura of catastrophe."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "The aura of the robbery of the cold attribute?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Before Gu, he didn''t understand why this temple could help the Eternal to understand the aura of catastrophe, or obtain the aura of catastrophe.


    Now I heard the blood-devouring vine say so.


    Immediately understand the secret, it turns out that the atmosphere of robbery can be gathered here.


    However, I was still puzzled. The blood-devouring vine just said that this is the place where the bones condense. The chill here is condensed by the cold aura emanating from the dead corpse.


    And it looks like there are quite a few corpses.


    "What the **** is going on in this temple? How can there be so many corpses? Let''s go and get the cold attribute robbery atmosphere first."


    The aura of catastrophe has already appeared, so he can''t waste it and must take it away.


    The blood-devouring vine led Su Hao and the others towards the place where the cold air was concentrated.


    at this time.


    One in the temple.


    Four figures appeared in front of a dilapidated palace.


    These four figures are True Monarch Guangcheng, Daoist Xuandu, True Monarch Duobao, and Daoist Baimei.


    The four of them looked at each other and stepped into the dilapidated palace.


    in the palace.


    A middle-aged man sat cross-legged, the middle-aged man was burly, and the whole person sat there, and the fluctuations of power radiated from him.


    The sense of oppression that this exudes is vaguely stronger than that of Zhenjun Guangcheng and others.


    "I have seen Brother Qingniu."


    The four of them bowed slightly towards the middle-aged man at the same time.


    "The four of you came together this time? How can you put in so many powerhouses above the transcendence level at one time?"


    "You can get the aura of robbery here, but it is also extremely dangerous. I have lived here for tens of thousands of years, and I usually don''t dare to run around."


    The man called Qing Niu said.


    "Young brother, the nebula lock of the star realm has been refined, and it is estimated that it will be able to be opened after a while. At that time, the three realms will merge, and this temple will immediately merge into the fairy realm, and it will be merged with the star realm together with the fairy realm. ."


    "This is the last time that the Immortal World Temple will be opened, and the teacher probably wants to increase the strength of the Immortal World."


    Daoist Xuandu opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s what the adults meant."


    Hearing Xuandu''s words, the middle-aged man''s face first showed a look of surprise, and then his face showed joy.


    Once this temple disappears, then he will not have to guard it here.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to my place this time?"


    He took back the happy look on his face and asked.


    "This time, we came here mainly because we wanted to use the Qiankun Divine Mirror in this temple to find out where the atmosphere of the Tribulation Realm is relatively strong, collect it and take it away."


    Daoist Xuandu opened his mouth and said.


    "Is that so?"


    The middle-aged man raised his right hand, and a mirror appeared in his hand.


    There is a gray atmosphere on the mirror surface, and the mirror surface cannot be seen clearly.


    "This mirror of heaven and earth is a bit broken. I have repaired it for so many years, but I still can''t repair it. If it can be repaired, I can monitor the entire temple space."


    The middle-aged man said and handed the mirror in his hand to the Taoist Xuandu in front of him: "You guys can use it Thank you, Brother Qingniu."


    Taoist Xuandu thanked him and took over the divine mirror in the hands of the young man.


    "Three junior brothers, let''s enter the center of the temple and activate the mirror of the gods."


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    After finishing speaking, the four of them saluted the middle-aged man and walked towards the center of the hall.


    Looking at the four who left, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed.


    "Looking for the aura of robbery, you are really letting my old cow go."


    "Don''t I know? Are you trying to find out where the source of the gods is stored?"


    "However, the location of the source of the gods, Lao Niu used his clone to probe for tens of thousands of years, but he couldn''t find it. It shouldn''t be so easy to detect."


    The middle-aged man thought to himself.

 Chapter 1620： join forces, plot, siege

    Temple Center.


    Inside this palace, it is as good as ever.


    There is a stone tablet in the center of the temple, and there is a bump on the stone tablet. The Taoist Xuandu put the mirror in his hand on the stone tablet.


    "Several junior brothers, we urge the secret method passed down by the master to open this mirror of heaven and earth, and look it up again to see if we can find the place of the source of the gods."


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    "Senior brother, the land of the source of the gods, we have been searching for so many years, but have not found it. Even if we find it, I am afraid it will not help us step into the catastrophe."


    The white-browed Taoist said.


    "No matter what, the Land of God''s Origin appears, when the time comes, we can all rely on our chances!"


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    "Then turn it on!" Hearing Xuandu''s words, the other three nodded.


    A jade slip appeared in their hands, the jade slip appeared suspended in the air, and several people sat cross-legged.


    Each hand seals.


    The marks formed in the hands of the four of them are different, and four different energies flow from their hands to their respective jade slips.


    A ray of light radiated from the jade slip, and the ray of light that appeared went toward the mirror of the universe.


    When the light enveloped the mirror, the original gray mirror surface appeared and began to emit bright rays of light.


    Under this bright light, lines appeared one after another.


    These lines gradually formed a map, and a red dot appeared on the map.


    "This!"


    Seeing this red dot, the eyes of the four of them changed.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I actually found the land of God''s Origin, but this place seems to be very large and not so precise?"


    The white-browed Taoist said.


    "It''s good to have a rough range, but it is estimated that there may be only one source of divine origin in this temple. If it is accurate, how can the four of us divide it up and fight each other first?"


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    When he was speaking, seven red dots suddenly appeared in the previous Qiankun mirror.


    These red dots represent the state of the key.


    And the place that appeared before became brighter, showing the appearance of a palace.


    The location also became clear.


    Their eyes are looking at the distribution area of ??the seven keys, and the distribution area of ??these seven keys is somewhat general.


    "It seems that only seven keys can be used to open the temple. The general range is known. We will automatically take a key first and enter the palace before talking about it."


    "There are a lot of people here, some people are no weaker than us, and you won''t be able to get a key when the class is over."


    After speaking, Taoist Xuandu stood up and stretched out his hand to **** the jade slip into his hand.


    The other three also took back the jade slips in front of them.


    "Walk!"


    The Taoist Xuandu walked to the direction of the Qiankun Divine Mirror, took out the Divine Mirror, and stepped away.


    The other three also followed out of the hall.


    After leaving the hall.


    The Taoist Xuandu returned the Qiankun Divine Mirror in his hand to the middle-aged man, and then left quickly.


    After the four left, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed.


    "It seems that this time they found the land of the source of the gods, but they don''t know who will get the source of the gods."


    "If you get the source of God, then you will have the opportunity to step into the robbery realm."


    There was excitement in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    His own strength is not inferior to the four who left in front of him, but there is no way, he is not a direct disciple.


    Didn''t get such a chance.


    "I don''t know if anyone will take your chance."


    The middle-aged man in the valley murmured.


    "Brother Qingniu, this is because we don''t want us to step into the robbery realm."


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his ear.


    A figure walked in from the outside, and the person who came was actually just leaving Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    "Brother Guangcheng, the Land of God''s Origin appears, why don''t you go as soon as possible? Don''t let the chance disappear by then!"


    Seeing Zhenjun Guangcheng walking in, the middle-aged man''s expression was slightly condensed, and he said.


    "Then don''t worry, the source of the gods needs a key to open, not to mention the land of gods, once it appears, there will never be no movement, and a war will definitely break out at that time. It''s the same whether you go early or late."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "Brother Guangcheng, it looks like there are many experts coming in this time?"


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, the middle-aged man said.


    "If you don''t come in so many masters, do you think this land of divine origin will show up?"


    Guangcheng Zhenjun said coldly.


    "It seems that Zhenjun Guangcheng knows something? I don''t know what to do with me?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Do I want to ask Qingniu brother to help me this time? Qingniu brother''s strength is not inferior to us at all, and he is stronger than us in terms of strength. If young brother helps me, I think I will be able to grab that god. source."


    "Let me help you, True Monarch Guangcheng is joking. Even if I help, I can only help Master''s disciple Xuandu Daoist, not you."


    Daoist Qingniu looked at Guangcheng Zhenjun Dao.


    "Don''t you want to change?"


    "Once I get the source of the gods, I will help you unlock the seal on your body. When the astral world begins, maybe you will also have the chance to step into the catastrophe."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng saw the middle-aged man and said.


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, the middle-aged man fell into deep thought.


    That True Monarch Guangcheng is not in a hurry, he believes that the person in front of him will help him.


    "You should not only want to get the source of God, right?"


    The middle-aged man pondered for a moment and looked at Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    "Back then, Shenyuan had the opportunity to help me touch the Tribulation Realm, but if you want to step into the Tribulation Realm, there are still some shortcomings."


    Guangcheng Zhenjun didn''t finish speaking, his eyes just looked at the middle-aged man.


    "You want to refine the four of them, gain the power of the same source in their bodies, and add the power of the source of God, and step into the catastrophe realm in one fell swoop."


    The middle-aged man looked a little horrified.


    "You are not afraid that the people behind them will kill you. I think you should understand that even if you step into the robbery, they can kill you?"


    "They can kill me, but this is the temple space, they can''t perceive it, who knows that I killed it, the people who come in here are people who have the strength to kill them?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    According to the information that appeared before , the people around the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City may have fully comprehended the aura of the catastrophe.


    There is also Di Longyin of the underworld. If the underworld and Fudo Pluto join forces to secretly attack and kill the three of them.


    "But even if you and I join forces, you may not be able to kill them if you want to. They must have treasures on them."


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Of course you and I are not necessarily insured. I also found other helpers. Brother Jun, show up."


    At this time, Zhenjun Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    The void changed, and the Jun Family Jun Jiuling, whom True Monarch Guangcheng had previously made an appointment with, appeared in the hall.


    "Okay, I promise you, but now you have to help me unlock half of the seal."


    The middle-aged man said.


    "no problem!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng agreed without hesitation.

 Chapter 1621： Temple key now

    At this time, in another place.


    Su Hao and the others are moving forward, the front of them is covered with gray, and the cold force is getting stronger and stronger.


    "There is also a hint of condensing the atmosphere of catastrophe in the cold air here. If there are people who practice this way, here, they should be able to comprehend a breath of catastrophe?"


    The more Su Hao walked, the more he felt that this place was extraordinary.


    The True Demon Sutra of Hell in the body constantly absorbs the cold power here, so that his strength is constantly improving.


    Of course, his current cultivation base is only detached, and the power he absorbs is limited.


    "Let''s drive a little longer before we reach our destination?"


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    In front of him, groups of corpses that wanted to climb out of the ground were bound by blood-devouring vines and pressed to the ground.


    They could only roar, trying to break free from the rattan in front of them, but they couldn''t break free at all.


    There is no blood absorption on these bones, the blood-devouring vine just suppresses them.


    What''s more, you can use these corpses to resist people who enter this area later.


    Su Hao and the others quickened their pace.


    in a while.


    They appeared in the center of this gloomy place.


    There is a black dilapidated hall in the center, and the hall is absorbing the surrounding cold air.


    At this time, the hall was like a vortex.


    "This dilapidated hall is actually using these cold air to condense the aura of robbery. It''s really strange."


    Su Hao looked at the ruined hall in front of him and said.


    When speaking, the light in his eyes flowed, trying to see the situation in the hall clearly.


    Through the vortex outside, in the center of the ruined hall, under the vortex, there are dozens of objects that exude the aura of yin and cold attributes. "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many sources of calamity aura."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and he also sighed.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately started today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a 14th-level character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Randomly get a level 14 character card."


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 14 character crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 middle Duan De fourth character card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Duan De''s fourth body, this is to continue to arm Duan De."


    Su Hao looked at the character card he had drawn and thought to himself.


    Take a look inside the palace.


    Those robbery auras exude a cold attribute.


    Su Hao was going to get the aura of catastrophe inside, and then summon Duan De''s fourth body.


    "Press down this vortex, and I will take out the chilly aura of robbery."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!" The blood-devouring vine raised his hand to suppress the vortex above the palace.


    A huge blood-colored palm pressed against the vortex.


    The vortex repulsed when the palm appeared, but it was finally pressed down by the blood-devouring vine''s palm.


    Seeing this, Su Hao raised his palm and grabbed the dozens of catastrophe auras.


    Just when he started, Su Hao and the Blood Devouring Demon Vine''s expressions changed, their eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in their eyes.


    "You can''t take the things of the junior, leave the things, get out!"


    Just then. A low voice rang in their ears.


    Then a figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The person who came was wearing a gray robe and looked a little old, but his body was full of qi and blood, and the aura he exuded was extremely powerful.


    Su Hao didn''t pay any attention to the other party at all. He continued to move his palm forward and grabbed all the dozens of catastrophe auras in his hand.


    "Um!"


    Seeing Su Hao ignoring him, the eyes of those who appeared became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that after he made a sound.


    Su Hao continued to grab the source of the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    After Su Hao took out the source of the aura of the catastrophe, the blood-devouring vine also retracted his palm.


    When they retracted their palms, the vortex appeared again, but this time, a key radiating golden light appeared at the place where the aura of the Tribulation Realm was previously.


    At the time of the appearance of the key.


    A voice sounded in this space.


    "One of the temple keys, seven together, you can open the temple to get the source of the gods."


    The sound is very old.


    "God source, there is divine source in the temple!"


    Hearing this voice, the face of the gray-robed old man in front of him showed excitement.


    "If I get the source of the gods, I will have the opportunity to step into the robbery."


    While speaking, the old man raised his big hand, and a palm appeared, grabbing the key in the palace.


    But at the moment when he grabbed it with his palm, the cold air in this world madly moved toward the vortex. , broken.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ears sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    [Trigger task 1: Shenyuan can help the strong who fully understand the aura of the robbery to step into the robbery, **** and reward a 15-level item lottery card. ��


    [Trigger task 2: The temple key appears, **** the temple key, and each get a 14-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Two missions were triggered, but I don''t know how many temple keys there are."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this time, the gray-robed old man who had shot earlier turned ugly.


    He didn''t move to get the temple key, but looked at Su Hao.


    "Hand over those yin and cold attributes of the source of the calamity, and I will save your lives."


    The old man''s voice was gloomy and full of threats.


    Just got started.


    Those cold currents froze his hands, letting him know that it would be difficult for him to break through the cold currents.


    But if he gets the dozens of yin and cold attributes in Su Hao''s hands, the source of catastrophe realm aura.


    Must fully comprehend the aura of robbery.


    You should be able to get the temple key by then.


    when he speaks.


    The grey-robed old man saw Gu Xi''er beside him, his eyes lit up.


    "The aura of the practice technique on the body is very domineering and fierce. It seems that it has been inherited and handed over together."


    The old man was very arrogant.


    Because the strength of Su Hao and Gu Xi''er is just beyond the realm.


    As for the strength of the blood-devouring vine, it is at the peak of eternity, and his cultivation method is not to comprehend the breath of the catastrophe.


    So outsiders seem to be the peak of eternity.


    The blood-devouring magic vine has shot in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, but it has not shot in the fairyland.


    These people are some old antiques in the fairy world. They retreat all year round, and many people do not know them.


    Of course, if Su Hao followed the underworld, he wouldn''t dare to grab it.


    "kill him!"


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Hao to say such a thing.


    He couldn''t help laughing But when he was laughing, a huge rattan suddenly appeared behind him, and the speed was so fast that it pierced his chest directly.


    The gray-robed old man stopped laughing abruptly, and couldn''t help looking at his chest.


    When he looked at his chest, two blood-devouring vines also appeared under his feet, piercing through his legs.


    puff!


    After the legs are pierced, the arms are also pierced.


    A huge suction appeared in these vines and began to absorb the flesh and blood in his body.


    "Land of the Godhead, the key!"


    At this moment, the old man let out a low growl.


    The sound spreads all around like thunder.


    light pen

 Chapter 1621： Duan Des 4th life, the key to the temple is now

    At this time, in another place.


    Su Hao and the others are moving forward, the front of them is covered with gray, and the cold force is getting stronger and stronger.


    "There is also a hint of condensing the atmosphere of catastrophe in the cold air here. If there are people who practice this way, here, they should be able to comprehend a breath of catastrophe?"


    The more Su Hao walked, the more he felt that this place was extraordinary.


    The True Demon Sutra of Hell in the body constantly absorbs the cold power here, so that his strength is constantly improving.


    Of course, his current cultivation base is only detached, and the power he absorbs is limited.


    "Can we reach our destination after driving for a while?"


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    In front of him, groups of corpses that wanted to climb out of the ground were bound by blood-devouring vines and pressed to the ground.


    They could only roar, trying to break free from the rattan in front of them, but they couldn''t break free at all.


    There is no blood absorption on these bones, the blood-devouring vine just suppresses them.


    What''s more, you can use these corpses to resist people who enter this area later.


    Su Hao and the others quickened their pace.


    in a while.


    They appeared in the center of this gloomy place.


    There is a black dilapidated hall in the center, and the hall is absorbing the surrounding cold air.


    At this time, the hall was like a vortex.


    "This dilapidated hall is actually using these cold air to condense the aura of robbery. It''s really strange."


    Su Hao looked at the ruined hall in front of him and said.


    When speaking, the light in his eyes flowed, trying to see the situation in the hall clearly.


    Through the vortex outside, in the center of the ruined hall, under the vortex, there are dozens of objects that exude the aura of yin and cold attributes. "


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many sources of calamity aura."


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and he also sighed.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately started today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a 14th-level character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Randomly get a level 14 character card."


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 14 character crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a character card of the fourth life of Duan De, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Duan De''s fourth generation, this is to continue to arm Duan De."


    Su Hao looked at the character card he had drawn and thought to himself.


    Take a look inside the palace.


    Those robbery auras exude a cold attribute.


    Su Hao was going to get the aura of catastrophe inside, and then summon Duan De''s fourth body.


    "Press down this vortex, and I will take out the chilly aura of robbery."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The blood-devouring vine raised his hand to suppress the vortex above the palace.


    A huge blood-colored palm pressed against the vortex.


    The vortex repulsed when the palm appeared, but it was finally pressed down by the blood-devouring vine''s palm.


    Seeing this, Su Hao raised his palm and grabbed the dozens of catastrophe auras.


    Just when he started, Su Hao and the Blood Devouring Demon Vine''s expressions changed, their eyes narrowed slightly, and a dangerous light flashed in their eyes.


    "Junior, you can''t take the things here, leave the things, get out!"


    Just then. A low voice rang in their ears.


    Then a figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The person who came was wearing a gray robe and looked a little old, but his body was full of qi and blood, and the aura he exuded was extremely powerful.


    Su Hao didn''t pay any attention to the other party at all. He continued to move his palm forward and grabbed all the dozens of catastrophe auras in his hand.


    "Um!"


    Seeing Su Hao ignoring him, the eyes of those who appeared became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that after he made a sound.


    Su Hao continued to grab the source of the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    After Su Hao took out the source of the aura of the catastrophe, the blood-devouring vine also retracted his palm.


    When they retracted their palms, the vortex appeared again, but this time, a key radiating golden light appeared at the place where the aura of the Tribulation Realm was previously.


    At the time of the appearance of the key.


    A voice sounded in this space.


    "One of the temple keys, seven together, you can open the temple to get the source of the gods."


    The sound is very old.


    "God source, there is divine source in the temple!"


    Hearing this voice, the face of the gray-robed old man in front of him showed excitement.


    "If I get the source of the gods, I will have the opportunity to step into the robbery."


    While speaking, the old man raised his big hand, and a palm appeared, grabbing the key in the palace.


    But at the moment when he grabbed it with his palm, the cold air in this world madly moved toward the vortex. , broken.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ears sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    [Trigger task 1: Shenyuan can help the strong who fully understand the aura of the robbery to step into the robbery, **** and reward a 15-level item lottery card. ��


    [Trigger task 2: The temple key appears, **** the temple key, and each get a 14-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Two missions were triggered, but I don''t know how many temple keys there are."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this time, the gray-robed old man who had shot earlier turned ugly.


    He didn''t move to get the temple key, but looked at Su Hao.


    "Hand over those yin and cold attributes of the source of the calamity, and I will save your lives."


    The old man''s voice was gloomy and full of threats.


    Just got started.


    Those cold currents froze his hands, letting him know that it would be difficult for him to break through the cold currents.


    But if he gets the dozens of yin and cold attributes in Su Hao''s hands, the source of catastrophe realm aura.


    Must fully comprehend the aura of robbery.


    You should be able to get the temple key by then.


    when he speaks.


    The grey-robed old man saw Gu Xi''er beside him, his eyes lit up.


    "The aura of the practice technique on the body is very domineering and fierce. It seems that it has been inherited and handed over together."


    The old man was very arrogant.


    Because the strength of Su Hao and Gu Xi''er is just beyond the realm.


    As for the strength of the blood-devouring vine, it is at the peak of eternity, and his cultivation method is not to comprehend the breath of the catastrophe.


    So outsiders seem to be the peak of eternity.


    The blood-devouring magic vine has shot in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, but it has not shot in the fairyland.


    These people are some old antiques in the fairy world. They retreat all year round, and many people do not know them.


    Of course, if Su Hao followed the underworld, he wouldn''t dare to grab it.


    "kill him!"


    Su Hao said very calmly Hearing Su Hao''s words, the old man was stunned. He didn''t expect Su Hao to say such a thing.


    Couldn''t help but let out a loud laugh.


    But when he was laughing, a huge rattan suddenly appeared behind him, and the speed was so fast that it pierced his chest directly.


    The gray-robed old man stopped laughing abruptly, and couldn''t help looking at his chest.


    When he looked at his chest, two blood-devouring vines also appeared under his feet, piercing through his legs.


    puff!


    After the legs are pierced, the arms are also pierced.


    A huge suction appeared in these vines and began to absorb the flesh and blood in his body.


    "Land of the Godhead, the key!"


    At this moment, the old man let out a low growl.


    The sound spreads all around like thunder.

 Chapter 1622： Magical Powers [All beings are equal], take action (2 in 1)

    The latest website: At this time, in this cold place.


    Two figures appeared, both of them looked like middle-aged men, one of them looked extra rough, with a body like an iron tower, standing there tightly, as if the ground beneath his feet would tremble a little.


    boom!


    He randomly punched a corpse crawling out of the ground in front of him.


    And the aftermath of the fist also crushed the corpse that rushed past.


    The middle-aged man beside him had a majestic appearance. If Su Hao was here, he would definitely recognize him.


    The origin fairy king of the origin mountain of the extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    "Shenyuan, the key to the land of God, Brother Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you and I to have such an opportunity, let''s go and see."


    The tower-like man said.


    In the temple space, there has always been the legend of Shenyuan.


    After finishing speaking, the man was like a tank and walked towards Su Hao and the others.


    The Origin Immortal King who was on the side quickly followed.


    The corpses that rushed over were directly shaken back by a wave of air before they touched them.


    "My lord, someone is coming this way."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Suppress that cold vortex first, and I''ll take out the key first."


    Su Hao said.


    The blood of the blood-devouring magic vine soared, and once again raised his hand and pressed the vortex with one hand, the light in the palm of the hand was bright.


    When his palm pressed against the vortex.


    An ice python exuding cold air appeared in the vortex cold current.


    The python has a transparent body, but is huge.


    With a low roar, he rushed towards the palm of the blood-devouring vine.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the python actually blocked the palm of the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring magic vine glanced at it, and the strength of the palm increased again, forming a wave of qi and blood, which was suppressed towards the python.


    At this moment, a pair of huge ice wings appeared on the python''s body. With the appearance of this ice wing, a mighty cold air swept out of its body and hit the blood wave from the palm of the blood-devouring vine.


    "This python has some abilities."


    Su Hao saw this scene with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    This palace can condense the atmosphere of robbery, and store the keys of the temple, it must not be a simple place.


    Protecting the things here is definitely not easy.


    boom!


    The two forces collided to form a wave of energy.


    At the moment when the energy fluctuation appeared, Su Hao''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, his figure had already appeared at the key.


    The palm grabbed the key directly, and then threw it into the system inventory.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a temple key, a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the system space, please check it in time. ��


    Roar!


    When the temple key was put into the system space by Su Hao.


    The python growled low, trying to charge towards Su Hao, but was entangled by the blood-devouring vine.


    After Su Hao threw the key into the system inventory, the vortex frantically absorbing the cold air in front of him gradually stopped, a feeling of weakening.


    "Well, the suction of the cold air has become smaller. Could it be that this temple key is the foundation of the cold current."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    As the absorption of the vortex cold current gradually disappeared, the python that fought against the blood-devouring vine lost the source of its strength.


    In the end, it was smashed by the palm of the blood-devouring vine.


    When the boa constrictor disappeared, a cold snap broke out in the area.


    A more gloomy aura spread out in this area. Without the absorption of this palace, these gloomy and cold auras seemed to blow out.


    "The cold here has become more intense."


    "Let''s get out of here as soon as possible."


    Su Hao said.


    "If you want to go, hand over your things."


    Just then. Two figures walked in from the gray frost.


    "Hmm! Origin Immortal King."


    Su Hao looked at one of them.


    "Young Master Su Hao, Young Master of Underworld City, I didn''t expect Young Master Su to know me."


    Seeing Su Hao''s figure, the Immortal King Origin was startled and said.


    Su Hao appeared in the sea of ??stars outside the realm. It can be said that he became famous in the eternal kingdom.


    Of course the Origin Immortal King knew Su Hao.


    He has always been close to the eldest princess, but he did not expect the eldest princess to be killed in the end. It was rumored that Su Hao moved the hand.


    After all, it is rumored that Su Hao has a projection left by a calamity realm expert.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, I didn''t expect you to know each other, hand over that key and I''ll let you go."


    The burly man said.


    "Brother Cheng, this is Su Hao, the young city master of the immovable Pluto City in the astral world."


    The Origin Immortal King on the side opened his mouth and said.


    There is a posture that wants to persuade the other party.


    "Astral world does not move Pluto City, Young City Lord Su Hao?"


    Hearing the words of the Immortal King Origin, the burly man''s eyes were slightly cold, and a trace of fear passed through his eyes.


    It seems that this burly man has also heard of Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City.


    In the sea of ??stars outside the realm, Su Ha, the young master of the underworld city, does not move, and there is a projection of a powerful person in the robbery beside him.


    This matter has spread throughout the Three Realms and the Sea of ??Stars outside the Territory.


    After all, when the robbery powerhouse appears, which powerhouse in the eternal realm does not pay attention.


    But then the burly man, his eyes moved slightly, and he said: "Brother Yuanyuan, this is the temple, the powerhouse of the robbery can''t appear, what is the strength of the three?"


    Hearing the strong man''s words, the Origin Immortal King''s expression also changed.


    His eyes looked at the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine has appeared in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, but when it was shown at that time, it did not reach the level of the evil kings and the abandoned emperor.


    In other words, he did not fully comprehend the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    "The strongest did not fully comprehend the aura of the Tribulation Realm."


    The origin fairy king replied.


    At this moment, Su Hao saw the changes in their eyes and knew that they might want to snatch.


    Look at a 14th-level item crystal lottery card in your inventory, and a 15th-level item crystal lottery card.


    Directly click on the 14th level item crystal draw card.


    [The host consumes a 14-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Supernatural Ability - Equality of All Beings Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "All beings are equal card, magical power?"


    Su Hao immediately checked.


    [Equality of all beings]: A kind of innate supernatural power that can bring everything around into an equal state. Once this supernatural power is used, the strength of all surrounding warriors will become the same realm.


    Remarks: Only the host can use, the time limit is 10 minutes when the target is below the robbery level.


    [Does the host consume 1 million check-in points to realize the equality of all beings? ��


    The system''s voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    "1 million check-in value!"


    The check-in value has been useless recently, and there are indeed a lot of check-in values.


    Without any hesitation, Su Hao directly consumed 1 million sign-in points to realize the supernatural powers of all beings being equal.


    [Consume 1 million check-in value. ]


    After Su Hao finished his words, a magical rune appeared in his mind. It seemed that this magical rune had already existed, but Su Hao didn''t know it.


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine was a little impatient, and his face showed a cold color.


    "It seems that you have ideas, then let me solve you."


    There was a killing intent in the blood-devouring vine''s tone.


    The Origin Immortal King and the others have seen the Lord, but they have not left, which shows that they are thinking of starting.


    Hearing the words of the blood-devouring magic vine, the Origin Immortal King raised his brows slightly and said: "This is the temple, and the robbery powerhouse can''t enter. I don''t know where you got the courage to say you want to solve us."


    The Origin Immortal King looked at the blood-devouring vine tightly, and also let the sturdy man scan the square.


    Look around to see if there are people who don''t move Pluto City.


    If you don''t have them, do it forcefully.


    "Strength, depends on my strength."


    The blood-devouring vine''s tone was very overbearing.


    The whole body exudes a strong vicious aura, and the blood-devouring vines kill all the way, devouring flesh and blood.


    Coupled with his own strength now, he is not afraid of anyone in eternity.


    Although there are some restrictions in this world, it is still possible to kill these two people.


    Seeing the blood-devouring vine exudes a fierce aura, the Origin Immortal King and the sturdy man couldn''t help but shrink.


    The opponent exudes a fierce aura, which is not inferior to those powerhouses who have comprehended the aura of the Perfect Tribulation Realm.


    This surprised them, and a sense of unease suddenly appeared in their hearts.


    The two looked at each other.


    At the same time, there was a look of unwillingness in his eyes.


    The temple key is related to the source of the gods in the temple.


    The source of the gods is the key to the aura of the catastrophe. As long as they get the source of the gods, they may be able to step into the catastrophe.


    "There is no one around for the time being."


    That burly man, sound transmission.


    Hearing the sound transmission of the sturdy man, the Origin Immortal King couldn''t help but nodded.


    They are ready to do it.


    Looking at the blood-devouring vine, as long as the blood-devouring vine is suppressed.


    To solve Su Hao and the others, that''s a matter of hand.


    As for the projection on Su Hao''s body, as he said before, this is the temple, and the calamity experts can''t come in at all.


    As long as they kill Su Hao and the others, who knows they killed them?


    The eyes of the two quickly became cold, and the breath on their bodies changed.


    boom!


    A huge aura burst out from the two of them at the same time.


    This breath appeared, instantly dissipating the surrounding cold air, forming an independent space.


    "Completely comprehend the aura of the Tribulation Realm."


    Looking at these two people, Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    He did not expect that the Immortal King of Origin was a master who completely comprehends the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    This is somewhat different from the information he got.


    Previously, Black and White had investigated the Origin Immortal King, and his strength also comprehended one or two robbery auras.


    However, the strength displayed now has completely comprehended the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    "Hidden deep enough."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Trigger quest: The host obtains a card of equality of all beings, and within the time limit of using the card of equality of all beings, kill the enemy, kill one person with his own hands, and reward a level 14 character crystal lottery card. ��


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ear sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    "This!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In fact, in Fudo Hades City, the Eight Qi Heretic Gods are still there. Although there is no body of misfortune, his strength has also reached the perfect state of robbery.


    Coupled with the other people Qingdi, etc., beheading these two people is completely no problem.


    But now the task appears.


    Su Hao can do anything by himself.


    His eyes could not help looking at the other person.


    At this time, the burly man had the power of thunder on his face, and the whole body began to rise a little, and waves of physical heat appeared on the surface of his body.


    With the thunder and lightning around him, it seemed extremely violent.


    "Haha! I''ll do it first."


    The burly man moved, stomped his foot on the ground, raised his right hand, and the lightning quickly condensed above his fist, forming a lightning vortex.


    "Since you are going to make a move, then today this place is your tomb."


    At this time, Su Hao stepped forward, a huge aura burst out from him.


    When the breath bursts.


    Su Hao said in a low voice, "All beings are equal."


    He slapped the ground with his palm, and suddenly a lustre appeared from his hand, instantly covering the area.


    The sturdy man and the Origin Immortal King who were about to take a shot couldn''t help but look stunned.


    But when the light enveloped them, they felt that their realm fell rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, he was suppressed in a detached state, the same state as Gu Xi''er next to Su Hao.


    Suddenly, in this area, the realm of five people became the same.


    "How is this going?"


    The Origin Immortal King''s face changed and he asked.


    "Our current strength is the same. Even if we don''t know that our strength is the same, who will be stronger and who will be weaker?"


    When Su Hao was talking, Gu Xi''er, who was beside him, appeared in battle armor, and a long spear with golden rays of light appeared in his hand, directly killing the Immortal King Origin.


    He moved his hands faster than Su Hao.


    Previously, the opponent was so powerful that Gu Xi''er couldn''t make a move.


    Now that the opponent''s strength is suppressed at the same level as hers, she thinks about taking a fight with the opponent, even if she can''t win the opponent.


    Playing against each other is also good for her.


    "In 10 minutes, this magical power will disappear."


    Su Hao transmitted the voice to Gu Xier.


    "If there is danger, take action again, leave this guy to me."


    When Su Hao spoke, golden rays of light all over his body were shining brightly, and runes appeared on his body.


    Behind the golden back, a huge ghost appeared.


    The magic shadow is monstrous.


    "Buddhist practitioners!"


    Seeing the changes on Su Hao''s body, the burly man''s expression changed, but then his expression became ruthless.


    Now it''s not about the realm being suppressed, but to solve the opponent Su Hao first.


    With a loud shout, the sound of thunder sounded between this piece of heaven and earth.


    Afterwards, a fist hit Su Hao. Although the lightning on his fist was not as strong as before due to the suppression of his realm, it still roared out like a wave.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao let out a low drink and punched out his fist. Endless golden light gathered above his head.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, collided together, and made a rumbling sound. Where the fists collided, ripples of power appeared, spreading around and finally disappeared.


    The figures of the two were also shaken back a few steps.


    "Is that enough strength? It seems that you are being suppressed, that''s all."


    Su Hao looked at the burly man opposite and said coldly.


    "Looking for something dead!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the burly man turned grim and raised his fist again.


    boom!


    Thunder and lightning erupted one after another, forming a thunderstorm in the blink of an eye. A huge thunder dragon appeared in the storm, whistling and attacking Su Hao.


    Boom!


    The sound of Thunder Dragon''s impact swept across the world.


    Huge cracks appeared on the gray ground.

 Chapter 1623： Fierce fighting, all parties are moving (2 in 1)

    "Vajra Buddha body, the devil of all ages."


    ??


    When the Thunder Dragon appeared, Su Hao let out a low voice.


    ??


    The ghost behind him rose into the air and turned into a huge ancient demon.


    ??


    When the ancient demon soared into the sky, rolling demonic energy erupted from the ancient demon''s body.


    ??


    Along with this rolling demonic energy, a terrifying will appeared on the ancient demon''s body.


    ??


    This will sweeps the Quartet with a wave that destroys everything.


    ??


    As for Su Hao''s body, golden light flickered and a Buddha appeared.


    ??


    The Buddha''s eyes were tightly closed and his hands were clasped together. He was solemn and solemn, but he also revealed an aura of Buddha-like heaven and earth.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Demon God, Buddha launched a palm at the same time.


    ??


    The golden palm of the Buddha blocked the Thunder Dragon who was charging.


    ??


    And the palm of the devil is pressing on the burly man.


    ??


    Seeing such a situation, the burly man''s eyes were full of fighting intent. He didn''t underestimate Su Hao because he was a younger generation.


    ??


    The figure soared into the air, turning into thunderbolts and rushing towards the pressing palm.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two forces collided, and a thunderous thunder sounded in the void, and a majestic force tore a huge gap in the surrounding void.


    ??


    After a white light passed, the crack quickly converged.


    ??


    The two figures retreated at the same time.


    ??


    "I haven''t made a move like this in so many years. Su Hao in the City of Hades, you are not simple, you deserve my best."


    ??


    "Loose cultivator, Lei Shanyue."


    ??


    At this time, the burly man opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    The voice was loud, like a thunder blasting in space.


    ??


    While speaking, nine thunder vortexes appeared all over the body.


    ??


    These nine whirlpools appeared, and the surrounding violent power rushed towards the whirlpool.


    ??


    At this time, Su Hao, dressed in white, stood in the void, looking at the burly man with the name of the man in front of him, his eyes narrowed.


    ??


    The nine vortexes that appeared on the opponent''s body contained very violent power. This blow was definitely not easy.


    ??


    He didn''t stop in the slightest, and directly cast the Six Paths of Samsara Fist.


    ??


    He bombarded the burly man.


    ??


    At this moment, the void in front of the burly man turned pitch black, and then began to collapse, shrouding him towards him.


    ??


    form a storm


    ??


    This raging wave shows a power that destroys everything.


    ??


    The sturdy man seemed to feel the stars falling from nine days.


    ??


    He didn''t hesitate to growl.


    ??


    "Lei Yao Nine Heavens."


    ??


    Nine thunder vortices converged on him to form a thunder moon.


    ??


    Coupled with the flickering thunder and lightning energy fluctuations, there is quite a feeling of a thunderous moon at sea.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Lei Yue and Su Hao''s fists collided.


    ??


    A strong energy wave erupted again.


    ??


    Su Hao, who didn''t succeed with one blow, didn''t stop. Keep punching.


    ??


    The two sides fought together in the sky.


    ??


    Quite violent.


    ??


    As for Gu Xi''er and the Origin of War God, although they are not so violent, they are also quite violent.


    ??


    Gu Xi''er''s spear exuded a huge **** aura, and it seemed that she had been contaminated with a lot of blood.


    ??


    The spear blasted out, like a mountain hitting the Immortal King of Origin.


    ??


    "rise!"


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King stepped forward to meet the enemy, and a shadow of a black mountain appeared behind him, the appearance was exactly the same as that of Origin Mountain, and he met the spear that came over.


    ??


    After the black mountain came out, it directly pinned Gu Xi''er''s spear in the void, but it didn''t last long before it exploded.


    ??


    Gu Xi''er''s figure was also blown back, but her eyes were filled with fierce fighting intent.


    ??


    Once again, he shot towards the Origin Immortal King.


    ??


    At this time, the Origin Immortal King did not stop, and moved towards Gu Xi''er. The energy erupted from the huge black mountain blocked Gu Xi''er''s spear attack from the outside.


    ??


    On the side, the blood-devouring vine stared closely.


    ??


    Even if the power of the Origin Immortal King is suppressed, but his own combat experience, his trump card cannot be ignored.


    ??


    Gu Xi''er''s background is a little worse than Su Hao''s.


    ??


    Su Hao''s physical strength is very strong, and the exercises he has learned are not easy, so he can fight against the opponent.


    ??


    After blocking Gu Xi''er''s attack, the Origin Immortal King began to counter Gu Xi''er.


    ??


    The powerful force made Gu Xi''er gradually suppressed, sweating all over her body.


    ??


    "Come with me and kill him!"


    ??


    Gu Xi''er didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly called the Blood-devouring Demon Vine to take action together.


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    The blood-devouring magic vine shot and rushed towards the Origin Immortal King, and countless blood-colored vines rushed out of his body like sharp arrows, and the Origin Immortal King attacked.


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King has been guarding against the blood-devouring vine, and he did not dare to neglect when he saw the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    The black mountain pressed against the blood-devouring vine that swept in.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two forces collided, like a comet hitting the earth, causing thousands of waves.


    ??


    The residual power generated, tearing the space apart, and causing the bones in the ground to roar.


    ??


    The blood-devouring vines followed Su Hao to fight and devoured many strong people, so the murderous aura and blood evil spirit all over his body were like a sea.


    ??


    Under the envelope of this **** aura, the blood-devouring vine became huge.


    ??


    Bombing towards the origin fairy king.


    ??


    When Gu Xi''er moved the blood-devouring vine, she also moved.


    ??


    The figure is like a streamer, and the long spear in his hand is bombarded again, and he joins forces with the blood-devouring vine to kill the Origin Immortal King.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The three passed by.


    ??


    A huge blood hole appeared in the arm of the Origin Immortal King, and blood was flowing out.


    ??


    The two teamed up to pierce an arm of the Origin Immortal King.


    ??


    kill!


    ??


    The two of them didn''t stop, and continued to bombard the past. Do not give the Origin Immortal King a chance to recover.


    ??


    Because they knew that once they were given a chance to recover, they might miss the chance to kill them.


    ??


    "I saw blood!"


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    After Su Hao struck with Nalei Shanyue, they separated and felt the **** aura.


    ??


    Glancing at the origin fairy king whose arm was pierced.


    ??


    said softly.


    ??


    Nalei Shanyue also sensed the situation of the Origin Immortal King at this time.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    The Thunder Ape changes.


    ??


    He let out a low roar, and lightning surged up all over his body, turning into a giant thunder ape in the blink of an eye.


    ??


    With wide mouth and fangs, his face is ferocious, his whole body is like Mount Tai, he opened his mouth wide and let out a low roar towards Su Hao.


    ??


    Su Hao''s body was slightly startled by the loud voice.


    ??


    The golden Buddha reappeared in his body, and finally turned into streaks of golden energy that poured into his body.


    ??


    Immediately, Su Hao''s body began to change.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    When his body changed, the shadow of a huge dragon elephant appeared on Su Haozhou''s body.


    ??


    Su Hao''s cultivation techniques are all systematically instilled, and he directly cultivates to great success. In this respect, he is not much worse than the masters of the older generation.


    ??


    A dragon elephant appeared in his body, making the power that burst out of his body even more terrifying.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    He directly fought the Thunder Ape.


    ??


    Galaxy India.


    ??


    During the fight, Su Hao suddenly brought out Xingheyin.


    ??


    One after another, the stars fell towards the Thunder Ape, and the body of the Thunder Ape who was fighting was instantly frozen.


    ??


    At this moment, Su Hao''s huge body directly crushed him.


    ??


    Click!


    ??


    The sound of bones shattering sounded from the huge Thunder Ape.


    ??


    Once he succeeded, Su Hao didn''t stop there, his golden fist slammed directly on the head of that Lei Yuan.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    Lei Yuan screamed, half of his head was directly smashed by Su Hao''s fist, the bright red blood mixed with the white brain pulp, together with some thunder and lightning, it looked extremely dazzling.


    Su Hao, who has already fought, will of course not keep his hand.


    ??


    The treasures on the body are also used directly. If there are treasures, it would be stupid to not use them.


    ??


    The Thunder Ape, whose half of his head was smashed to pieces, did not disappear.


    ??


    In his hand, a huge mace radiating thunder and lightning appeared.


    ??


    The mace appeared and smashed directly at Su Hao Xingheyin.


    ??


    The two forces collided, and the suppression of Galaxy India was temporarily weakened.


    ??


    But Su Hao doesn''t only have Xingheyin.


    ??


    The coffin of the ninth emperor.


    ??


    Su Hao sacrificed again, an ancient coffin appeared in the void.


    ??


    The coffin appeared, followed by nine figures, pressing down on Lei Yuan with one palm.


    ??


    "This time, let''s see if you''re going to die!"


    ??


    Su Hao shouted loudly and punched the opponent''s chest this time.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    Lei Yuan roared and wanted to block, but was suppressed by Xing He Yin and the coffin of the 9th Emperor, and he couldn''t swing his mace at all.


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    The huge fist pierced the Thunder Ape''s chest.


    ??


    In the palm that pierced through his chest, he also held a huge heart.


    ??


    The thunder and lightning above the heart flickered. There was no blood, but dazzling thunder.


    ??


    Click!


    ??


    Su Hao suddenly clenched his palm, and the tearful heart was crushed by Su Hao.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The originally huge Thunder Monkey became smaller at the moment when his heart was crushed, and turned into a sturdy man.


    ??


    At this moment, the burly man''s face was pale, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    ??


    He didn''t expect that his Thunder Ape Transformation would be broken by the opponent and seriously injured himself.


    ??


    Six Paths of Samsara Fist.


    ??


    At this moment, Su Hao punched again, the fist enveloped the opponent, pochi, shattering the opponent''s body.


    ??


    A power of divine soul appeared, but it was swallowed by the Six Paths Samsara Fist.


    ??


    There was no screaming.


    ??


    On the other side, the Immortal King Origin was besieged by the Blood Devouring Vine and Gu Xi''er, and many blood holes appeared on his body.


    ??


    Inside the blood cave, blood was flowing outwards.


    ??


    "Do not move Pluto City, this chance is broken, we will meet again."


    ??


    When the Origin Immortal King was speaking, his body burst open and turned into a cloud of blood.


    ??


    "This! Self-destruct!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t expect that the Immortal King Origin would explode himself.


    ??


    And judging from the meaning of the other party''s words, it seems that he is not dead.


    ??


    "Origin Mountain, Origin Immortal King, it seems that we need to pay attention."


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading one enemy under the equal magical powers of all beings, and rewarding a level 14 character crystal lottery card. ��


    ??


    The system''s voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    ??


    At this time, Su Hao''s magical power of equality of all beings also disappeared.


    ??


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    ??


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he left in a flash.


    ??


    The fighting here is a bit loud, and it will definitely attract others to come.


    ??


    He didn''t want to fight again.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Origin Mountain, inside a black palace.


    ??


    The statue of the Origin Immortal King in the palace suddenly opened his eyes, and all the thirty-six flames in his chest melted into the statue and disappeared.


    ??


    "What''s the matter, how can I lose contact with the body of the deity in the temple?"


    ??


    "Could it be that the deity''s body has fallen?"


    ??


    The statue murmured.


    ??


    While speaking, the statue began to change, and finally turned into the appearance of the Origin Immortal King.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect this deity to be killed when he went to the Immortal World Temple. This time the loss is a bit big."


    ??


    "In the heavens, I don''t know if Lin Yuanyuan has been found. If he finds it and integrates it into my body, I will be able to completely absorb the aura of the catastrophe, and step up my strength to the perfection of the aura of the catastrophe."


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King murmured in his mouth.


    ??


    Phew!


    ??


    When his voice fell, a jade slip appeared in his hand, and the jade slip floated up.


    ??


    Then a figure appeared, and it turned out to be the figure of the Origin Immortal King.


    ??


    In the hand of that figure, there is still a person.


    ??


    If Su Hao was here, he would know who was being carried, Lin Yuanyuan of the Eternal Chamber of Commerce.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yuanyuan still did not escape the hand of the Origin Immortal King in the end.


    ??


    "Have you caught him? Then bring Lin Yuanyuan back as soon as possible, and the deity''s body was destroyed in the Immortal World Temple."


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "The deity''s body fell in the fairyland temple"


    ??


    "Didn''t he enter the temple with Lei Shanyue? Then Lei Shanyue''s strength is extraordinary, how could he fall?"


    ??


    The figure over there said.


    ??


    "Come back first, let''s fuse Na Lin Yuanyuan with me."


    ??


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    After speaking, the figure disappeared.


    ??


    Lin Yuanyuan, who was transformed by this statue, stepped out of the palace.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    in heaven


    ??


    Lin Yuanyuan, who had been carried by the figure before, got down from the opponent''s hand.


    ??


    "The Immortal World Temple is opened, the body of the deity has fallen, and his divine soul should be weakened. If I merge with him now, plus my trump card, I should be able to dominate."


    ??


    Lin Yuanyuan murmured in his mouth.


    ??


    "Let''s go! Go to Yuanyuan Mountain first."


    ??


    After speaking, he walked away, and the figure quickly followed.


    ??


    This situation is somewhat unexpected.


    ??


    Lin Yuanyuan actually controlled the people who were looking for him.


    ??


    Fairyland.


    ??


    Inside the dilapidated palace.


    ??


    True Monarch Guangcheng, the man guarding the hall, and the Jun family Junjun Jiuling are sitting in the hall.


    ??


    They didn''t move, they were waiting here.


    ??


    Suddenly, Zhenjun Guangcheng opened his eyes.


    ??


    One of the temple keys has been taken out, and there are six remaining.


    ??


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    ??


    "Is it so fast? I don''t know who got this one. Is Xuandu the old way of them?"


    ??


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    ??


    Zhenjun Guangcheng shook his head.


    ??


    "When the first key appears, it will be soon. What should we do?"


    ??


    "Let''s go, go to the location of the temple."


    ??


    Zhenjun Guangcheng stood up.


    ??


    The other two also got up and then the three disappeared into the dilapidated palace.


    ??


    Another place.


    ??


    On a mountain full of blood.


    ??


    Two figures appeared.


    ??


    It is the Taoist Duobao and the Virgin of the Golden Spirit from Biyou Palace.


    ??


    "Senior brother, I don''t know why, but when I entered the temple this time, I always felt uneasy."


    ??


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    ??


    "I am also in my heart, Taoist Xuandu, this time so many places are opened up, and the temple is created. Actually, I don''t understand it."


    ??


    Zhenjun Duobao said.


    ??


    "Senior brother, there is one of the seven keys to the temple within the mountain in front. Shall we go in and get it now?"


    ??


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    ??


    Zhenjun Duobao looked at the blood-filled mountains in front of him, pondered for a moment, and said, "Can you contact the Underworld Venerable? I want to cooperate with him."


    ??


    "Cooperation with the underworld, but the senior brother Shenyuan only has one copy." The Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, even if I get the source of the gods, I won''t be able to step into the realm of calamity."


    ??


    Zhenjun Duobao shook his head.


    ??


    Hearing that, the Lady of the Golden Spirit said, "Then let me see if I can contact the underworld."


    ??


    A jade card appeared in the hand of the Lady of the Golden Spirit.

 Chapter 1624： Ancient Dust and Sand Projection Card, Treasure of the Underworld, Evil Mirror

    at this time.


    ??


    On a desolate Gobi.


    ??


    Several figures appeared, it was Duan De and his party.


    ??


    The area where they appeared had a strong fire attribute.


    ??


    In the crowd, Jiutian Succubus looked at the dry breath in front of him, his eyes condensed slightly.


    ??


    The last time she entered it with the Undead King of the Underworld, the area she came to was not here.


    ??


    Although it is not here, she can feel the energy here, which is much richer than when she entered before.


    ??


    "There should be a place where fire elements are concentrated, and there should be a fire element tribulation atmosphere." Jiutian Succubus looked towards one place.


    ??


    while talking.


    ??


    A jade plaque appeared in Duan Dehuai''s center.


    ??


    The person who contacted him was the Lady of the Golden Spirit, and her brows were slightly wrinkled. After the Lady of the Golden Spirit used the Underworld Naihe Bridge to wash off her injuries, she was considered to have established a connection with the underworld.


    ??


    "Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, contact me at this time?"


    ??


    Duan De opened the jade card in his arms, and the image of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit appeared in front of him.


    ??


    "I have seen the Underworld Lord!"


    ??


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    ??


    "I don''t know what happened to Our Lady of the Golden Spirit contacting the old man?"


    ??


    Duan De said.


    ??


    "My senior brother Duobao Zhenjun wants to cooperate with you on Mingzun''s side?"


    ??


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    ??


    Hearing the words of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, Duan De''s complexion changed slightly. He did not expect True Monarch Duobao of Biyou Palace to seek cooperation with him.


    ??


    "I don''t know what the cooperation is about?" Duan De said.


    ??


    "Ming Zun, in the temple, there is a divine source, I will not talk about the role of the divine source, you should know, I want to cooperate with you to obtain this divine source."


    ??


    At this time, next to Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, True Monarch Duobao appeared and said.


    ??


    "God source, there really is a source of **** in this temple."


    ??


    Ming Zun didn''t speak, but the Nine Heavens Succubus beside him was surprised.


    ??


    She had heard the Immortal King say that there is a divine source in this temple, but he always thought it was a rumor.


    ??


    Now that Duobao Zhenjun said this, it can be confirmed that there is a divine source in this temple.


    ??


    "Can!"


    ??


    Duan De didn''t care about the words of the Nine Heavens Succubus, and nodded after thinking for a while.


    ??


    "Where is Shenyuan now?"


    ??


    Duan De then asked.


    ??


    "Shenyuan appeared in the temple in the central mountain area, but to open the temple, seven keys are needed. Only when seven keys are complete can one enter it. I have already found a key here."


    ??


    Zhenjun Duobao said.


    ??


    "Seven keys?"


    ??


    A look of surprise appeared on Duan De''s face.


    ??


    He looked at the True Monarch Duobao, but he didn''t expect that the True Monarch Duobao had already found a key.


    ??


    "It''s okay to cooperate, and the divine source will be divided equally."


    ??


    Duan De said.


    ??


    "Yes! This is my map. You can come along this route, meet us, and head to the temple together."


    ??


    When Duobao Zhenjun was speaking, a guiding route appeared on the jade plaque.


    ??


    Duan De waved his hand and grabbed the jade card in his hand.


    ??


    "I will first obtain the source of the gods in this place, and then go to join with the True Monarch Duobao."


    ??


    When Duan De was talking.


    ??


    A rune appeared in his hand.


    ??


    After these runes appeared, they merged into the ground and spread around.


    ??


    "Master Ming, this is not the center of the fire source, we should go to the center of the fire source to collect it."


    ??


    The Nine Heavens Succubus opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter, under my source technique, the place of the source of fire can be moved here."


    ??


    Duan De said.


    ??


    As the runes under his feet became more and more, the originally hot weather suddenly became dark and dark.


    ??


    And there is a sense of foreboding in this gloom.


    ??


    Especially the nine-day succubus, she has a very deep perception. The succubus is good at the magic of charm, and her spiritual perception is particularly special.


    ??


    He could sense the huge terror from the runes issued by Duan De.


    ??


    "What is the strength of this Underworld Venerable?"


    ??


    Jiutian Succubus has always been curious about the strength of the Underworld Lord.


    ??


    The other party''s aura has always been low, but for some reason, when she looked at the other party, she felt great terror.


    ??


    As the runes keep appearing.


    ??


    The scene before them began to change.


    ??


    A fiery red palace seems to have been relocated.


    ??


    I don''t know if the palace was transferred to their side, or they were transferred to the palace''s side.


    ??


    Anyway, now they appeared in a gray state, and the surrounding energy seemed to disappear.


    ??


    "I''m going to take out the aura of the Tribulation Realm."


    ??


    At this time, the world opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    As he spoke, his figure flashed past, heading towards the red palace.


    ??


    There were more than a dozen robbery auras floating in the palace, and she was directly caught in her hands.


    ??


    When she grabbed the aura of the catastrophe, the palace disintegrated into ashes in an instant.


    ??


    "Let''s go, let''s go to meet with Zhenjun Duobao."


    ??


    Venerable Ming said.


    ??


    The group disappeared into this area.


    ??


    After they disappeared, the red palace that disappeared before reappeared, and continued to absorb the fire energy in this area.


    ??


    at this time


    ??


    In the city of Hades, Su Hao appeared.


    ??


    A projection appeared in front of him, it was Duan De, the underworld goddess.


    ??


    "I have seen the Lord, the True Monarch Duobao, who just traveled to the Immortal Palace, wants to join hands with me to capture the source of the gods, and also said that seven keys are needed to open the temple, and he has already found a key."


    ??


    Duan De said.


    ??


    "You mean this key?"


    ??


    A golden key appeared in Su Hao''s hand, which was the one he had obtained earlier.


    ??


    "The Lord has already got one."


    ??


    Duan De''s face showed surprise.


    ??


    "I originally wanted to give you the key here, but you have already cooperated with the underworld, so this key cannot be given to you. The source of the gods, the source of the gods, I want to take it from here."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    He also has a mission to **** the source of the gods.


    ??


    If the underworld side cooperates with Duobao Zhenjun, then Shenyuan must be divided equally.


    ??


    In this case.


    ??


    It is necessary to arrange for other people to take action to grab this divine source.


    ??


    People who don''t move Pluto can **** it.


    ??


    He still has plenty of manpower.


    ??


    So I don''t plan to merge with the underworld, in that case I''m bound to be associated with True Monarch Duobao.


    ??


    Then he looked into the inventory, and handed over the character card of Duan De''s fourth life that he had just drawn to Duan De.


    ??


    Duan De then left.


    ??


    Su Hao clicked on a level 14 character draw card in the inventory to see what characters would be drawn.


    ??


    [The host consumes 1 level 14 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in...]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 ancient dust and sand projection card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    "Another projection card from Gu Chensha?"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    But then I was a little disappointed. The character projection drawn from the level 14 quest card had limited strength and little meaning to Gu Chensha, who had already reached the first realm of catastrophe.


    ??


    Looking at the inventory, the last one is a crystal draw card of a level 15 item.


    ??


    Also click it directly.


    ??


    [The host consumes a 15th-level item crystal lottery card to reward the mirror table of the underworld treasure, which has been stored in the inventory,"


    ??


    The most treasured mirror of the underworld, this is the treasure of the underworld just like the book of life and death.


    ??


    [Evil Mirror Stage]: The Evil Mirror Stage is also known as the Karma Mirror. It can illuminate all evil spirits, and the spirits are covered. The life and death are determined by the other party.


    ??


    "Fang Muyun, who is suitable for his status, is not suitable for Su Hao who does not move the city of Hades."


    ??


    Looking at the introduction of the evil mirror platform, Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.

 Chapter 1625： Temptation, 3 Taoist shadows

    "It seems that this time, I am afraid that Jiutian Xuanzun will need to take action."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    After Jiutian Xuanzun appeared, he has not yet shown his strength, and has been cultivating in the city of Hades.


    He called Jiutian Xuanzun to come to see if he could make a move in this temple space.


    If you can make a move, then Divine Source is at your fingertips.


    Just outside, when he fought against the Immortal King Origin and the others.


    The Origin Immortal King mentioned that the tribulation realm powerhouse cannot come here.


    That''s why they dared to attack Su Hao.


    Jiutian Xuanzun is the powerhouse of the first realm of robbery and the ancient realm.


    He wanted to ask to see if he could make a move here.


    In a while.


    Jiutian Xuanzun appeared in front of Su Hao.


    He was dressed in a silver robe and had a falling white beard, exuding a learned aura all over his body.


    There was an unparalleled arrogance in those dazzling eyes.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Jiutian Xuanzun said.


    "Xuanzun, you should be able to perceive the aura of the outside world. I don''t know if it is suppressing you."


    Su Hao said.


    Jiutian Xuanzun closed his eyes slightly, and a sense of consciousness moved towards the space of the temple.


    When his consciousness appeared.


    Three gray figures suddenly appeared above the temple.


    When these three figures appeared, a surging majesty enveloped the entire temple space.


    Then, at the same time, a huge mental pressure was released to Jiutian Xuanzun to release his consciousness.


    Boom!


    The divine consciousness released by Jiutian Xuanzun was destroyed in an instant, forming waves and storms that swept across the sky.


    In Fudo Pluto City, that Nine Heavens Xuanzun, his body trembled slightly, his face was a little pale.


    "The strength of sealing this space powerhouse may be higher than mine."


    "When my consciousness appeared, I was smashed to pieces by the other party. If I go out, I''m afraid I will meet the other party."


    "Although these three figures are not real bodies, they can still contact the deities of these three people."


    "If I appear, I am afraid that the deity of these three breaths, even if the deity does not come, will still be projected down. I am not an opponent."


    Jiutian Xuanzun said.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The temple is under the control of the Three Avenues Palace, so it can be seen that the three figures just now must be the masters of the Three Avenues Palace who have never appeared.


    It seems that the appearance of Jiutian Xuanzun, I am afraid that he needs to leave the temple space.


    After robbing the source of the gods by himself, I am afraid that the strong will definitely besiege, and it will not be too late for Jiutian Xuanzun to make another move.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Xuanzun, you go back to practice first!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said, and then his figure returned to the top of his outer body.


    outside.


    Su Hao, who was cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes, looked at Gu Xi''er who was cross-legged not far away, and felt the change in her aura.


    Gu Xi''er fought against the Origin Immortal King. Although she was suppressed, she also improved after that.


    Sensing that Su Hao''s cultivation was over, Gu Xi''er also opened her eyes.


    "The temple is located in the central area. We don''t have a map, so we need to check it out first, and then go to the central area."


    Su Hao stood up and said.


    The temple area is too big, and he really didn''t know where it was.


    The blood-devouring vine immediately separated the vines and quickly poured into the ground.


    Start exploring the surrounding terrain.


    After a while, the sub-vine of the blood-devouring vine returned.


    The three headed towards the central area of ??the temple.


    Along the way, many warriors appeared. Some warriors recognized Su Hao, while others did not recognize Su Hao. They tried to rob Su Hao, but they were all beheaded by Blood Devouring Devil Vine and Gu Xi''er.


    After a series of fights, Gu Xi''er''s strength has been rapidly improved.


    "Here, this temple space is absorbing blood energy and soul power."


    The blood-devouring vine said beside Su Hao.


    He is very sensitive to the blood-devouring magic vine. At first, he only felt that the blood was absorbed, and the soul was slowly detected.


    "Absorb the power of blood and soul!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    I couldn''t help thinking in my heart that this time the Three Great Avenues Palace released so many people at once, is it just for the sake of blood and dead souls.


    Could it be that the creation of the divine source has something to do with these?


    Su Hao couldn''t help but have such thoughts in his mind.


    When Su Hao went to the central area.


    In the Three Great Dao Palace, Taoist Xuandu and Taoist Baimei appeared together.


    They looked at the sky with solemn expressions.


    They knew very well that the three figures that appeared in the sky just now were the figures of the palace masters of their Three Great Dao Palaces.


    "It should be that a calamity realm powerhouse probed this temple, and then the three uncles were motivated. I don''t know which robbery realm powerhouse was probed."


    "Do you think it will be the one from the underworld?"


    The white-browed Taoist said.


    Now that the Immortal Realm is shrouded in formations, even the powerhouses of the Tribulation Realm will not be able to enter the Immortal Realm for a while.


    Therefore, it can only be the robbery powerhouse that exists in the fairyland itself.


    In the Immortal Realm, there is actually only one Tribulation Realm powerhouse on their side.


    It is the mountain master of Fangcun Mountain, Taoist Bodhi.


    But the Taoist Bodhisattva would not investigate this temple.


    Moreover, other robbery powerhouses left over from ancient times will not investigate the temple.


    They know the situation of the temple.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, the underworld rumored that the powerful man in the catastrophe realm is investigating the information of the temple.


    "The power of the underworld is as bottomless as the immovable Pluto city in the astral world."


    Daoist Xuandu opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, these are not what we have to consider. Even if the powerful people in the robbery come in, they will still be suppressed by the masters. We can just win the source." The Taoist Xuandu continued.


    "Also, after helping you to win the source this time, remember to lend me your Taiji Temple and Taiji Catalogue for a year."


    The white-browed Taoist said.


    "Don''t worry, I have reported this matter to Master, and Master has agreed."


    Daoist Xuandu opened his mouth and said.


    "That''s good. Judging from the current situation, there are already four keys, and the other three, do you think we should go get them?"


    Daoist Baimei looked at Xuandu Daoist You don''t need to keep a handful. There are many strong people coming in this time, and we can''t suppress them. "


    "There is also Zhenjun Guangcheng, and Zhenjun Duobao should have invited some people to come."


    "It''s good for us to have more people!"


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    When he finished speaking, he looked towards the central area.


    "One of the keys should not have been obtained by True Monarch Guangcheng and True Monarch Duobao."


    "So we can''t get them all. We secretly open the temple. In that case, let others get the other three!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the central temple now, and spread the information about the temple key and origin."


    After speaking, the Taoist figure of Xuandu flew towards the central area.


    It seems that their figures are not suppressed by the aura of this temple.


    On the other side.


    In the central area, on a mountain, three figures appeared.


    The three of them stared solemnly at the disappearing figure in the sky.


    "It seems that there are experts in the realm of calamity who are investigating, and that motivates the shadows of the master and the others. It has nothing to do with us, and we continue to arrange this nine-day blood evil formation."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1256： Tentative, sword qi burst

    The latest website: "True Monarch Guangcheng, your move is really ruthless. Once you capture the divine source and refine them, aren''t you afraid of the three Taoist shadows in the sky."


    That pretty green ox said.


    "I have my own way of doing this."


    "What''s more, in their eyes, everything is a dog, even if we are their apprentices."


    Guangcheng Zhenjun said with a sigh.


    Just then.


    A black figure appeared in front of them.


    "Senior brother, the news of the temple has spread in the temple space. The news is that Xuandu Taoist and Baimei Taoist are together now."


    "Also, True Monarch Duobao joined forces with the underworld to come here."


    The figure bowed and said.


    "I didn''t expect them to move quite fast. Who has the key now?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "True Monarch Duobao and Difu have one, Baimei and Xuandu Daoist have two, and the other is on Su Hao''s side, who does not move the young city lord of Hades City."


    Come back.


    boom!


    The moment the figure finished speaking.


    A fierce murderous aura erupted from Jun''s family Jun Jiuling.


    The Jun family laid out the Three Realms, but was destroyed by the immovable Pluto City, causing his layout to fail.


    He had always wanted to avenge this revenge, but he had no chance to take action.


    Now that the other party is here, it''s his chance, and he doesn''t want to let it go.


    The huge breath made the person who made the sound tremble suddenly.


    Seeing this, Zhenjun Guangcheng waved his hand to remove the coercion from him.


    Then he asked, "What kind of experts do they have over there?"


    "This subordinate has not been detected, but judging from the traces of their fight, it may be at the peak of eternity."


    The black figure replied.


    "Eternal peak, this is impossible!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng frowned and shook his head.


    "In addition to the eternal peak aura, there are four other detachment auras."


    The man replied with certainty.


    Su Hao used the equality of all living beings to weaken their strength to the transcendence realm, so the investigators only probed the transcendence realm aura.


    As for the eternal peak, it was left behind when the blood-devouring vines fought against that person.


    "Where are they now?"


    "They are coming towards the temple."


    Hearing Su Hao and the others coming towards this side, Jun Jiuling''s eyes shot a dazzling gaze.


    It''s just that Zhenjun Guangcheng frowned.


    Both the underworld and the immovable Hades appear, so be careful.


    "Continue to investigate and let me know as soon as there is news."


    Guang Chengzhen said.


    "Yes!"


    The figure stepped back quickly.


    "True Monarch Guangcheng looks at you and seems to be afraid of the other party. What kind of power is this immovable Hades City?"


    I have been paying attention to the changes of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    "A very strong and strange force, now in charge of the star realm, there should be at least two robbery realm powerhouses."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "Two robbery powerhouses!"


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, the Man Qingniu took a deep breath.


    "Then brother, is this a grudge against the other party?"


    He looked at Jun Jiuling with fierce killing intent.


    "Brother Jun, who founded Tian, ??Xian, and Xingjun''s family, was destroyed by Fudo Pluto City. What do you think of their hatred?"


    "I guess the other party doesn''t know Brother Jun. If he did, I''m afraid he would have shot against Brother Jun long ago."


    True Monarch Guangcheng said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Man Qingniu was secretly surprised.


    No matter how.


    The immovable Pluto city can traverse the three worlds of heaven, immortal, and star to kill the Jun family, and its strength is absolutely powerful.


    Otherwise, cross-border beheading forces, the major forces will not be able to bear it.


    "This force is very powerful, and I don''t even have a chance to take revenge on the front."


    Jun Jiuling on the side said.


    Although he wants to kill the people of Pluto City, it is undeniable that Fudo Pluto City is indeed powerful.


    "If you don''t move Pluto City, you''d better try it out."


    Then he spoke to Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    "I want to try it out, but don''t worry, Brother Jun, as long as they enter my nine-day blood evil formation, they will surely die."


    Guangcheng Zhenjun looked very confident.


    "Brother Guangcheng, why don''t I go test that immovable Hades City."


    At this moment, Man Qingniu said.


    In this world, although he has a seal on his body, it is only sealed that he cannot leave.


    The strength is not suppressed, this is the reason why Guangcheng Zhenjun is looking for him.


    What''s more, he has left some means in this temple space for so many years.


    As for why the city of Hades should not be tested.


    In fact, he also wanted to see the strength of Fudo Pluto City.


    If the opponent''s strength is too strong, he can make some preparations here.


    At that time, don''t help Zhenjun Guangcheng, and take your own life into it.


    "Brother Qingniu, then it''s annoying."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Man Qingniu nodded, and then the palm of his hand formed a seal, and three jade cards emitting black magic flames appeared in his body.


    The palm of the hand was printed, and a magic pattern shrouded the jade card.


    Then the three jade plaques turned into three strong men.


    "They shot with all their strength and could use all my strength, but of course they could only shoot three hits."


    "Have your people take them there."


    That pretty green ox said.


    "it is good!"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng nodded, then waved his palm.


    A man in black appeared beside him.


    "Take them to the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City and their side!"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng waved his hands.


    at this time!


    Su Hao and the others are heading towards the temple in the central area.


    "Lord, the news of the source of the gods and the key has spread in this space."


    "Two key places were discovered, and many people participated in the battle, and were finally acquired by two strong men who fully understood the aura of robbery."


    "These two people came out of the Kunlun restricted area."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "The restricted area of ??the Immortal Realm is really not easy."


    "It seems that for the temple in the central area, the battle must not be easy."


    Su Hao thought.


    boom!


    At this moment, in a mountain range not far away, sword energy suddenly erupted.


    With that sword energy appeared.


    Gu Xi''er''s body also erupted with bright sword energy, echoing the sword energy that erupted from the mountain range.


    When Gu Xi''er did not awaken the memory of her previous life, she practiced in the sword tower and possessed a sword body.


    Just after returning to the Shrine of War.


    He has been influenced by his previous life, causing his sword body practice to fall.


    "Echoing the sword body in your body, the things in this mountain are not simple."


    Su Hao looked at the mountain that emitted fierce sword energy.


    At this time, in the mountain peak, the sword energy erupted, forming a huge long sword.


    When the long sword appeared.


    Su Hao and the others suddenly felt an endless unwillingness in their hearts.


    His eyes stared at the sword energy.


    An old man in a blue robe emerged from the sword energy. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The old man looked at heaven and earth, his eyes were sharp, and then disappeared, and the sword qi flew into the air and slashed towards the air.


    It was as if the world was about to be cut open.


    boom!


    A handprint fell from the sky, pressed on the sword energy, crushed it directly, and then disappeared.


    "That big hand."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Jiutian Xuanzun''s divine sense was probed, three figures appeared in the sky.


    The palm just now was sent by one of the figures.


    Judging from the situation just now.


    The sword-qi old man seemed to be challenging the three figures.

 Chapter 1626： Tentative, sword qi burst

    The latest website: "True Monarch Guangcheng, your move is really ruthless. Once you capture the divine source and refine them, aren''t you afraid of the three Taoist shadows in the sky."


    That pretty green ox said.


    "I have my own way of doing this."


    "What''s more, in their eyes, everything is a dog, even if we are their apprentices."


    Guangcheng Zhenjun said with a sigh.


    Just then.


    A black figure appeared in front of them.


    "Senior brother, the news of the temple has spread in the temple space. The news is that Xuandu Taoist and Baimei Taoist are together now."


    "Also, True Monarch Duobao joined forces with the underworld to come here."


    The figure bowed and said.


    "I didn''t expect them to move quite fast. Who has the key now?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "True Monarch Duobao and Difu have one, Baimei and Xuandu Daoist have two, and the other is on Su Hao''s side, who does not move the young city lord of Hades City."


    Come back.


    boom!


    The moment the figure finished speaking.


    A fierce murderous aura erupted from Jun''s family Jun Jiuling.


    The Jun family laid out the Three Realms, but was destroyed by the immovable Pluto City, causing his layout to fail.


    He had always wanted to avenge this revenge, but he had no chance to take action.


    Now that the other party is here, it''s his chance, and he doesn''t want to let it go.


    The huge breath made the person who made the sound tremble suddenly.


    Seeing this, Zhenjun Guangcheng waved his hand to remove the coercion from him.


    Then he asked, "What kind of experts do they have over there?"


    "This subordinate has not been detected, but judging from the traces of their fight, it may be at the peak of eternity."


    The black figure replied.


    "Eternal peak, this is impossible!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng frowned and shook his head.


    "In addition to the eternal peak aura, there are four other detachment auras."


    The man replied with certainty.


    Su Hao used the equality of all living beings to weaken their strength to the transcendence realm, so the investigators only probed the transcendence realm aura.


    As for the eternal peak, it was left behind when the blood-devouring vines fought against that person.


    "Where are they now?"


    "They are coming towards the temple."


    Hearing Su Hao and the others coming towards this side, Jun Jiuling''s eyes shot a dazzling gaze.


    It''s just that Zhenjun Guangcheng frowned.


    Both the underworld and the immovable Hades appear, so be careful.


    "Continue to investigate and let me know as soon as there is news."


    Guang Chengzhen said.


    "Yes!"


    The figure stepped back quickly.


    "True Monarch Guangcheng looks at you and seems to be afraid of the other party. What kind of power is this immovable Hades City?"


    I have been paying attention to the changes of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    "A very strong and strange force, now in charge of the star realm, there should be at least two robbery realm powerhouses."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "Two robbery powerhouses!"


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, the Man Qingniu took a deep breath.


    "Then brother, is this a grudge against the other party?"


    He looked at Jun Jiuling with fierce killing intent.


    "Brother Jun, who founded Tian, ??Xian, and Xingjun''s family, was destroyed by Fudo Pluto City. What do you think of their hatred?"


    "I guess the other party doesn''t know Brother Jun. If he did, I''m afraid he would have shot against Brother Jun long ago."


    True Monarch Guangcheng said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Man Qingniu was secretly surprised.


    No matter how.


    The immovable Pluto city can traverse the three worlds of heaven, immortal, and star to kill the Jun family, and its strength is absolutely powerful.


    Otherwise, cross-border beheading forces, the major forces will not be able to bear it.


    "This force is very powerful, and I don''t even have a chance to take revenge on the front."


    Jun Jiuling on the side said.


    Although he wants to kill the people of Pluto City, it is undeniable that Fudo Pluto City is indeed powerful.


    "If you don''t move Pluto City, you''d better try it out."


    Then he spoke to Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    "I want to try it out, but don''t worry, Brother Jun, as long as they enter my nine-day blood evil formation, they will surely die."


    Guangcheng Zhenjun looked very confident.


    "Brother Guangcheng, why don''t I go test that immovable Hades City."


    At this moment, Man Qingniu said.


    In this world, although he has a seal on his body, it is only sealed that he cannot leave.


    The strength is not suppressed, this is the reason why Guangcheng Zhenjun is looking for him.


    What''s more, he has left some means in this temple space for so many years.


    As for why the city of Hades should not be tested.


    In fact, he also wanted to see the strength of Fudo Pluto City.


    If the opponent''s strength is too strong, he can make some preparations here.


    At that time, don''t help Zhenjun Guangcheng, and take your own life into it.


    "Brother Qingniu, then it''s annoying."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng nodded.


    "it is good!"


    Man Qingniu nodded, and then the palm of his hand formed a seal, and three jade cards emitting black magic flames appeared in his body.


    The palm of the hand was printed, and a magic pattern shrouded the jade card.


    Then the three jade plaques turned into three strong men.


    "They shot with all their strength and could use all my strength, but of course they could only shoot three hits."


    "Have your people take them there."


    That pretty green ox said.


    "it is good!"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng nodded, then waved his palm.


    A man in black appeared beside him.


    "Take them to the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City and their side!"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng waved his hands.


    at this time!


    Su Hao and the others are heading towards the temple in the central area.


    "Lord, the news of the source of the gods and the key has spread in this space."


    "Two key places were discovered, and many people participated in the battle, and were finally acquired by two strong men who fully understood the aura of robbery."


    "These two people came out of the Kunlun restricted area."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "The restricted area of ??the Immortal Realm is really not easy."


    "It seems that for the temple in the central area, the battle must not be easy."


    Su Hao thought.


    boom!


    At this moment, in a mountain range not far away, sword energy suddenly erupted.


    With that sword energy appeared.


    Gu Xi''er''s body also erupted with bright sword energy, echoing the sword energy that erupted from the mountain range.


    When Gu Xi''er did not awaken the memory of her previous life, she practiced in the sword tower and possessed a sword body.


    Just after returning to the Shrine of War.


    He has been influenced by his previous life, causing his sword body practice to fall.


    "Echoing the sword body in your body, the things in this mountain are not simple."


    Su Hao looked at the mountain that emitted fierce sword energy.


    At this time, in the mountain peak, the sword energy erupted, forming a huge long sword.


    When the long sword appeared.


    Su Hao and the others suddenly felt an endless unwillingness in their hearts.


    His eyes stared at the sword energy.


    In the sword qi, an old man wearing a cyan robe appeared The old man looked at the heaven and the earth, his eyes were sharp, and then disappeared, the sword qi flew into the air, and slashed towards the air.


    It was as if the world was about to be cut open.


    boom!


    A handprint fell from the sky, pressed on the sword energy, crushed it directly, and then disappeared.


    "That big hand."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Jiutian Xuanzun''s divine sense was probed, three figures appeared in the sky.


    The palm just now was sent by one of the figures.


    Judging from the situation just now.


    The sword-qi old man seemed to be challenging the three figures.

 Chapter 1627： Tribulation Realm, Kendo Inheritance

    The latest website: "It seems that there are some characters buried in this temple?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The three figures in the void are the three figures of the Palace of the Three Great Avenues.


    To be able to draw out such a character, the character in the sword shadow just now is definitely not a simple person.


    It is bound to be the same generation as the Palace Master of the Three Great Dao Palaces.


    "Pity!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    boom!


    Just when Su Hao sighed, a monstrous sword energy emerged from the mountain range that was previously smashed by a palm.


    Sword Qi rises into the sky, forming huge stars one after another


    "Zhou Tian Xingchen Sword!"


    Along with the appearance of the stars, the sword qi that was as bright as the stars spread out, carrying extremely powerful sword qi energy.


    boom!


    The star sword energy that appeared, slammed into the sky again.


    "This!"


    Looking at this huge star sword energy, everyone''s eyes are full of shock.


    At this time, in the void.


    A palm appeared again, and this time the palm was dark. When it appeared, the whole world seemed to become dark in an instant.


    The palm of the hand pressed towards the Xingchen Sword.


    Everywhere he passed, the space collapsed, and as if ignoring the space, it appeared directly above the sword energy of the stars.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Click!


    Just at the moment of contact, cracks appeared in the star sword qi map.


    Immediately this crack spread at an alarming speed.


    However, in just a few breaths, the entire Star Sword Qi map has been filled.


    Bang!


    When the star sword qi map was crushed, it turned into a sword qi that filled the sky.


    These sword qi condensed and did not disperse, and finally turned into a sword qi light spot.


    call out!


    Instantly penetrate that palm.


    Originally, a light spot appeared in Qingtian''s big hand, and with this light spot, it began to collapse.


    Bang!


    The huge palm also shattered in an instant.


    At the moment when the palm was broken, a vague figure appeared in the void.


    The figure only appeared for a moment, and the other party raised his hand again and pressed it down with a palm.


    Suddenly the previous space was directly crushed and collapsed.


    Countless powerhouses saw this scene, their faces changed drastically, and the blurry figure appeared just now, very similar to one of the three figures that appeared earlier.


    Those who entered the powerhouse knew about the three figures that appeared in the sky.


    "The old man in the sword must have fought against the existence of the Palace Master of the Three Great Dao Palace. It''s really amazing, but I don''t know who this old man is?"


    Some of the powerhouses watching the battle secretly said in their hearts.


    "This deity, the sword has no way, a sword has no way, and today has completely fallen, leaving the true meaning of the sword.


    The swordsman can get my kendo inheritance. "


    A loud voice resounded throughout the void.


    "Kendo Inheritance!"


    Hearing this voice, all the kendo warriors had crazy expressions on their faces.


    A kendo master whose strength can reach transcendence.


    Kendo cultivation must be extraordinary, and most people may have sword bodies.


    boom!


    After the sound came out, the sword energy in the mountain range erupted again.


    The sword energy shot out like a star in the sky.


    "grab!"


    When some warriors saw these sword qi, they immediately shrouded them away, wanting to wrap the sword qi inside.


    After all, this may involve the inheritance of kendo.


    puff!


    what!


    When some people who shot them grabbed the sword energy, they were directly pierced through their palms and bodies.


    There was a burst of screams.


    Upon seeing this, some people quickly evacuated.


    But the sword energy is extremely fast, and there is no chance for those who are close to leave at all -->>


    meeting.


    Soon, one after another figure fell down, but some people stood there intact.


    "I, I''m fine! I have a sword body, I''m fine."


    At this time, some people shouted excitedly.


    Just when he thought that he would also be pierced by a sword, he found that he was fine.


    In the distance, Su Hao was about to pull Gu Xi''er away, when he heard this voice, he stopped.


    They all have sword bodies, and those sword qi shouldn''t hurt them.


    laugh!


    The sword energy penetrated the body, but it didn''t do anything to him and Gu Xi''er?


    As for the blood-devouring vine, although it was penetrated by the sword energy, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "This is a token of entering the Sword Valley."


    Su Hao sensed the sword energy entering his body and instantly understood what it meant.


    The sword energy that rushed over just now was the token that they could enter the Sword Valley.


    The voice came out, and some people quickly moved towards the land of the Sword Valley.


    "We went too."


    Su Hao said.


    The old man is not simple. He doesn''t care much about inheritance, but if Gu Xi''er gets this inheritance, his strength will definitely increase.


    At this time, the blood-devouring devil vine turned into a blood-colored vine and wrapped around Su Hao''s arm.


    Then Su Hao took Gu Xi''er towards the sword valley.


    Soon, they reached the valley where the sword energy burst out.


    The sword energy filled the valley in front of him, and the sharp sword glow cut through the surrounding space.


    Those who entered the valley only felt the dislocation of the valley space.


    "My Lord, this sword valley is transformed by a piece of remnant, and its aura is very similar to that of the old man in the sword energy in the void just now."


    The voice of the blood-devouring vine rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s complexion changed. He didn''t expect this Jiangu to be transformed by his body.


    "How big is this old man''s body?"


    Su Hao was careless.


    "My lord, although this area was transformed by the remnants of bones, the sword energy in this Sword Valley seems to have been left behind during his lifetime.


    The blood-devouring vine replied.


    "Can you sense the opponent''s strength?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "According to the level of sword qi in the valley, and the two swords just shot, the subordinate guessed that the other party should have been beheaded when he just stepped into the robbery realm."


    The blood-devouring vine replied.


    "Just stepped into the robbery and was beheaded?"


    "That is to say, what Jian Wudao said just now that he saw the inheritance is the inheritance of a robbery powerhouse."


    Hearing this, Su Hao showed surprise on his face.


    The opponent''s previous sword and the Zhou Tianxingchen sword just now slashed into the sky.


    There is nothing in the sky, only the three Taoist shadows.


    In addition, the strong unwillingness in the sword energy he sensed before, it is really possible that he was killed by the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues just after stepping into the robbery realm.


    Boom!


    Just when Su Hao was looking at Jian Gu.


    Some kendo practitioners who are self-sufficient and cultivated are heading towards the sword valley, and they want to grab the inheritance of kendo.


    The moment they stepped into the Sword Valley.


    There was a strong coercive force in the valley.


    This coercive force was surging, directly wrapping all of them together.


    Then the space in the valley began to distort A pressure like a giant mountain pressed on their bodies.


    Make it impossible for them to lift their feet easily.


    "This!"


    Then a passage full of sword energy appeared in front of them.


    rush!


    Some people rushed directly into it, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    Hearing that it continued to appear, the person behind did not perceive someone screaming in front of him, and quickly entered the sword qi channel.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao didn''t delay. He took Gu Xi''er''s hand and walked towards the kendo channel in front of him.


    As soon as he entered the passage, the endless sword energy swept towards him like a torrential rain.

 Chapter 1628： Xin Mi, a dead swordsman

    Latest URL: at this time


    Three figures appeared on a mountain, and the three of them were full of breath.


    It turned out to be a powerhouse who perfectly comprehends the aura of robbery.


    They looked at the direction of the sword qi just now, and their eyes were solemn.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Wudao to die here? It seems that the Lord of the Three Great Dao Palace really doesn''t want a robbery powerhouse to appear in the Immortal Realm."


    One of them, a man in a black robe with a giant sword on his back, said.


    "Brother Wudao, we were the ones with the most chance to step into the Tribulation Realm back then. I really didn''t expect to fall here."


    Another old man in a brown robe sighed.


    "Three Great Avenues Palace uses this temple to absorb the origin of the fairy world, so that I, a remnant of ancient times, cannot take the last step."


    "Brother Wudao came to this temple space to take the last step back then, and he didn''t want to die. Judging from the situation just now, Brother Wudao should have taken that step."


    Another old man wearing a gray robe and barefoot spoke up.


    "But the inheritance left by Brother Wudao, we should take a look, maybe we can know some of the reasons back then."


    The black-robed old man said before.


    "The three figures have been in the void, overlooking this space. Even if we get there, I''m afraid we won''t know the reason."


    "But this time, the Third Avenue Palace suddenly opened the temple space to the outside world. I don''t know why?"


    The brown-robed old man said.


    "I have heard a rumor?"


    "It seems that the people from the Three Great Avenues Palace only opened this temple space to the outside world after they learned that there are powerful people in the underworld."


    "Just now we came all the way, and some eternal peak powerhouses have been killed and injured in order to compete for the breath of robbery."


    "I feel that some blood and souls are absorbed in this temple space. The place where these blood and souls converge is the central area, which seems to be to condense the source of the gods."


    "I''m afraid that''s why they let so many people in."


    Finally, the old man said coldly.


    "This time it seems that the underworld, and the people from the astral world immovable Pluto are here. Maybe it''s our chance. Let''s go and see the afterimages of our old friends."


    After finishing speaking, the three of them walked in the direction of Jian Qi.


    As for why they couldn''t vacate, they also wanted to vacate, but they were suppressed at the moment they vacated.


    So you can only walk at a low altitude above the mountains.


    Another place.


    The True Monarch Duobao and the Underworld Venerable gathered together.


    "Just now that sword qi has a kind of robbery atmosphere, I didn''t expect that this temple space has fallen to the robbery powerhouse."


    Duan De looked at the direction in which the sword energy disappeared and said.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, True Monarch Duobao was shocked. He didn''t expect that Duan De could sense the aura of robbery in the sword qi at a glance.


    "This Duan De is not simple, it should not be as shown."


    he thought to himself.


    "That Jian Wudao stepped into the Tribulation Realm, but it''s inconvenient to tell the reason why he fell here, but if the Underworld is going to enter the Tribulation Realm, it''s best not to step into the Tribulation Realm here. ."


    True Monarch Duobao said.


    "Thank you, Zhenjun Duobao told me."


    Duan De thanked.


    Then the group continued towards the central area.


    in the central area.


    The big blue cow next to True Monarch Guangcheng looked at the figure and said with a sigh, "If this sword had no way back then... I''m afraid it wouldn''t fall."


    "If he''s like that, he won''t be without swordsmanship, so don''t sigh, let''s continue to arrange the big formation."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    In the Valley of Swords


    "King Kong is not bad magic!"


    A golden shield appeared around Su Hao, wrapping him and Gu Xi''er in it.


    clang clang!


    Countless sword qi hit him on the shield, as if hitting gold and iron.


    Although Su Hao''s shield resisted a wave, -->>


    But the sword energy here is like a sea of ??tidal waves.


    Continue to charge Su Hao''s shield.


    Immediately, cracks appeared on Su Hao''s golden shield.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The power in the body kept pouring into the shield, repairing the shield.


    Then he pulled Gu Xi''er and galloped inside.


    There is an endless stream of sword energy here, and if you spend it with him, you can''t consume it yourself.


    In the end, it must be him.


    When Su Hao moved.


    The power of that sword energy suddenly increased, and Su Hao''s golden shield made a clicking sound.


    With the sound of clicking, his shield was like broken glass.


    Su Hao''s expression froze.


    He did not expect that while his speed became faster, the power of the sword qi also became more severe.


    Indestructible sword body, invisible sword energy.


    Su Hao let out a low voice, and sword energy appeared all over his body, charging towards the swept sword energy.


    For a long time, without using his sword energy, Su Hao somewhat forgot.


    After all, Su Hao has sword energy himself, so it is normal to emit some sword energy.


    Those sword qi that swept in, when they met Su Hao''s sword qi, they disappeared immediately.


    "Is this a test of your own sword qi?"


    Su Hao was a little stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. He just wanted to see his own sword qi rise.


    Su Hao and Gu Xi''er rushed towards the valley.


    Since the previous sword energy dissipated.


    Su Hao and the others did not encounter any obstacles.


    in a while.


    They appeared in a valley.


    Inside the valley, some people have already appeared.


    Kendo practitioners must be defending with sword energy, so it is normal for them to come quickly.


    In the valley, there are three sword qi suspended in the valley.


    After these three sword qi, a hazy cyan figure was suspended in it, looking up at the sky sideways.


    see this figure.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly,


    That cyan figure was the figure of the old man who appeared in the sword energy earlier.


    The old man is covered in gray


    Standing there as if independent of time.


    I couldn''t see the lineup clearly, but in the hazy eyes, there was a sharp light. The light seemed to penetrate the sky.


    It seems to sense the arrival of the crowd.


    The hazy figure turned around and looked at everyone indifferently.


    At this moment, the old man exuded an aura that swallowed mountains and rivers.


    This is a kind of grand atmosphere that truly dominates the world.


    His eyes swept across the crowd, and everyone suddenly felt the sword qi tumbling in their bodies.


    There was a fiery light in his eyes.


    Some of them have seen Jian Wudao in ancient books.


    Rumors are that in that era, the most opportunity to step into the robbery realm kendo powerhouse.


    Of course they hoped to be favored by Jian Wudao.


    But Jian Wudao''s eyes just stayed on them for a while and his eyes fell on Su Hao and Gu Xi''er.


    "Indestructible sword body, Daluo sword body, sword body regeneration."


    When they saw Su Hao and the others, those eyes became brighter.


    Su Hao was shocked when he heard this voice. The Immortal Sword Body and Daluo Sword Embryo belonged to him.


    As for the regeneration of the sword body, it should be said that it is Gu Xi''er. The sword body was taken away before, and the regeneration appeared later.


    "Unfortunately, you have abandoned your kendo cultivation, but you have the best aptitude here, and the inheritance will be given to you."


    when speaking.


    Among the three sword qi, the changes become double.


    Then it turned into two afterimages and moved towards Su Hao and Gu Xi''er.


    "There are two changes from today to January 3."

 Chapter 1629： Last 1 sword, 1 sword cut Daoying

    Latest website: Su Hao''s eyes froze, this inheritance of Jian Wudao is too casual.


    That''s how it will be passed on to them.


    But it also shows that Jian Wudao''s vision is really good.


    It is useless for other people to get inheritance. If he gets inheritance, it actually has something to do with Jian Wudao.


    Maybe one day he will use the swordsmanship he inherited to mega shock the fairy world?


    The afterimage quickly merged into Su Hao''s mind.


    These three sword shadows condensed and did not disperse, but they exuded three terrifying sword intents.


    There is a sword intent that stars bright, a sword intent destroys all things, and a sword intent that reincarnates and scatters organic sword intent.


    Su Hao sensed these three sword intents and condensed slightly.


    The stars are bright, and the sword intent of destroying all things is very normal.


    One sword breaks the sky, and one sword breaks all laws. One sword kills all beings.


    But in the sword qi, all things in reincarnation are brought back to life, but Su Hao never thought of it.


    The sword comes out of reincarnation, and the sword produces all things.


    I am afraid that the last sword intent is even more terrifying.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the figure floating in the air.


    At this time, the hazy figure also looked at Su Hao with a hint of relief in his eyes.


    Then his expression became cold, his eyes looked at the void, revealing a thousand miles of murderous intent.


    And there are sword runes in the body.


    This rune appeared and quickly absorbed the sword energy in the Sword Valley.


    The Sword Intent, which was originally sword energy, quickly shrouded him away.


    "This is?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the hazy figure.


    He still has a fight, and on the day of the war, Daoying will appear.


    Su Hao had such an idea in his heart.


    When he came up with this idea, the hazy figure became brighter and brighter, as if it was about to condense into a real body.


    Sword Qi inspired.


    The figures of the people around were shaken out of the valley by this sword energy.


    outside the valley.


    Many people looked at the valley first, and then looked at Su Hao and the others.


    The inheritance of Jian Wudao is extremely powerful, of course they want it.


    But in their hearts, they were afraid of the condensed Jian Wudao figure in the valley.


    They wanted to attack Su Hao and Gu Xi''er.


    However, Su Hao''s face was indeed calm, and his eyes were fixed on the slowly rising figure in the valley.


    Compared with the previous sword energy, there is now a figure, the wind and thunder in this world are deafening, lightning and thunder, as if the world is about to open up.


    With the sound of thunder, the sword Wudao figure looked towards the sky.


    "Sanzun, today I Jian Wudao made the last sword, let''s see how you block it."


    While speaking, a sword intent appeared on Jian Wudao''s body.


    This is the third of the three sword intents.


    A sword reincarnation, the sword intent of the revival of all things.


    As soon as this sword intent came out, the original sound of thunder suddenly stopped, and everyone inexplicably felt that the world was trembling at the moment, and the creatures in this world seemed to be whining.


    There is no doubt that this sword is extremely terrifying.


    "What kind of sword intent is this, so powerful!"


    Some kendo masters had doubts on their faces.


    At this time, their eyes were staring at the figure in the void, what did they want to see?


    These people are different from Su Hao and the others.


    They didn''t get the inheritance, and they didn''t know what this sword was.


    "I don''t know how powerful this sword is?"


    Su Hao looked at the figure with serious eyes.


    boom!


    At this moment, the sky collapsed, the figure raised his hand, and a huge sword qi formed in his hand.


    This formed sword intent carries the meaning of reincarnation of all things.


    A sword sees reincarnation, a sword produces all things.


    Although people do not understand, but they have such thoughts in their hearts.


    When this sword is formed.


    The figure of Jian Wudao exudes an inexplicable energy, and it seems that there is an incomparably vigorous vitality in the body.


    At this moment, Jian Wudao seems to be a living person.


    next moment!


    He cut out with a sword.


    Gu Jian came out, the heaven and the earth were silent, and the reincarnations were shining brightly, rushing into the heaven and earth.


    Three phantoms in the world appeared at the same time.


    "Three phantoms are drawn."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Three phantoms appeared, showing the power of this sword.


    The three figures patted their palms at the same time, and slammed into the sword that came.


    boom!


    The three palms collided with the sword energy, this time the sword energy directly penetrated the three palms, and then moved towards the middle figure.


    "Yuanshi, cut your Daoying shadow today."


    At this moment, the figure turned into a sword light and merged into the sword energy.


    The speed is so fast that it slashes towards the phantom in the middle.


    The figure in the middle raised his hand again and slammed it out.


    But blasting the palm of his hand was of no use at all, and the sword light passed by again, slashing above the figure''s head.


    Sword qi surging, heaven and earth contend.


    laugh!


    The sword light passed through the phantom, and then disappeared.


    "This!"


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the figure in the middle.


    "Hey!" The other two figures sighed and disappeared, leaving only the Taoist figure in the middle.


    "Why didn''t this shadow go, do you want to destroy me and wait?"


    Looking at the shadow that did not leave.


    Some people are terrified.


    He was really afraid that the figure in the sky would be beheaded.


    Click!


    The Taoist shadow appeared on the forehead with a gap, and then the whole body began to disintegrate like broken porcelain, and finally disappeared.


    "One sword kills a Taoist shadow."


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed, and their hearts were shocked.


    Although they felt that this sword was very strong, they did not expect that the last sword of this sword could kill a Dao shadow.


    "Boy, share the inheritance of kendo, spare you from dying."


    At this time, a strong man with surging energy and extraordinary sword intent opened his mouth to Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked at the strong man, his strength was beyond the bounds.


    He carried a huge long sword on his back.


    As if no one knew he used a sword.


    Hearing the strong man''s words, the others also looked at Su Hao.


    The big man saw Su Hao looking at him.


    His eyes couldn''t help but turn cold, and he started to tremble with the giant sword on his back.


    "If you''re looking for death, I''ll take you on the road first."


    Su Hao snorted coldly, the six reincarnations in his body circulated in his body, and then all six reincarnations were directly shot out.


    Six Paths of Samsara Fist came out.


    It turns into an ancient universe of stars, covering all things and evolving all things.


    When this punch hits.


    The Sword Intent of reincarnation, evolution, and the revival of all things in Su Hao''s body also began to move.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s aura changed, as if reincarnation appeared in the endless universe.


    One punch sends you to reincarnation.


    The fist appeared, very fast.


    The big man with the huge sword on his back flew out behind him, trying to block Su Hao''s punch.


    But the giant sword collided with the fist and was directly smashed to pieces and then saw the fist slam on his body.


    Bang!


    The whole person was punched to death.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this.


    Su Hao''s strength is also beyond the bounds.


    But with one punch, he smashed someone with similar strength to him.


    Just kind of crazy.


    They looked at Su Hao with fearful eyes.


    When Su Hao smashed the opponent with one punch.


    The sword shadow in his body that destroyed everything with one sword, instantly merged into Su Hao''s body.


    At the moment when the sword qi merged into Su Hao''s body, a destructive sword qi burst out from his body.


    :

 Chapter 1630： test, kill

    Latest website: When he sensed the six reincarnation fist intent on Su Hao''s body, the sword intent of destroying all beings first merged with Su Hao, causing Su Hao to burst out with the terrifying sword intent of destruction.


    At this time, three figures were not far away.


    These three figures are the three people who discussed Jian Wudao earlier.


    Looking here, his eyes fell on Su Hao and Gu Xi''er.


    Of course, the main focus was still on Su Hao.


    After Su Hao punched out, the sword qi that erupted shocked them.


    "I didn''t expect to integrate a sword intent from Brother Wudao so quickly."


    Among them, the man wearing a black robe and carrying a giant sword said.


    "It has something to do with the fist intent on his body. The fist intent on this young man''s body is not simple, I''m afraid he has extraordinary power."


    Beside him, the gray-robed barefooted old man said.


    He is also a boxing master.


    One could feel the power of Su Hao''s punch just now.


    Just when Su Hao used the Six Paths of Samsara Fist, he saw six ancient universes in the shadow of the fists. All the stars in the universe were looming, and the reincarnation disappeared in an instant. The end was terrifying.


    "I didn''t expect that the inheritance that Brother Wudao chose was unusual!"


    "It seems that he will be safe without us taking action, but just now, Brother Wu Dao''s last sword cut off a Dao shadow, which is a good thing for us."


    The last brown-robed old man spoke up.


    "Yes, two Taoist shadows, the pressure on this world is not so great, let''s go, go to the land of the gods."


    The old black-robed old man spoke up.


    The three are ready to leave.


    At this moment, three figures appeared in the low sky.


    As soon as these three figures appeared, their eyes locked on Su Hao, their eyes were indifferent, revealing endless murderous intent.


    "Here to kill me!"


    Seeing these three figures, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The three figures were filled with murderous intent, and there was no reservation at all.


    "These three figures have a terrifying aura."


    Looking at the figure that appeared, everyone couldn''t help trembling in their hearts.


    They looked at Su Hao.


    I felt sorry for Su Hao in my heart.


    When encountering such a strong person, even if Su Hao is invincible in detachment, he can''t be the opponent''s opponent.


    boom!


    When everyone was amazed, a figure started to shoot, the huge palm like a golden mountain, came to suppress Su Hao.


    At this moment, the space shook, and the ground was rumbling.


    Some kendo warriors close to Su Hao felt the sky rumbling.


    If this palm is pressed down, not only will they be smashed into scum, but the ground may even collapse.


    No one thought of it.


    These people shot without any scruples at all.


    These people are completely innocent.


    Su Hao frowned slightly, the other party started to take action as soon as he saw him. It was obvious that he wanted to kill himself.


    "Which side''s enemy is this?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    when!


    At this moment, the blood-devouring magic vine appeared, and he was full of blood, and he shot out with one palm and collided with the opponent''s palm.


    The palm and the palm collided, and the most dazzling light erupted, as if a volcano erupted, the rock burst, and the magma rushed out, wantonly in this space.


    Shocking.


    Everyone shuddered, some fled away, some were hit by this force, their bones were broken, blood was dripping, and some were split in two.


    The two of them shot, and the power displayed was too overbearing.


    In front of Su Hao, blood energy shields appeared, blocking this force.


    "The identity is not simple, the strength of this person is probably not worse than us!"


    Seeing the blood-devouring vines take action, the gray-robed barefooted old man who was ready to take action said.


    "I don''t know who he is?"


    The brown-robed old man said.


    "There are three people on the other side, I''m afraid he can''t stop them here."


    Another person spoke up.


    "If we can''t stop it, we''ll take action."


    The black-robed man with the giant sword snorted coldly.


    "Come on, let''s go and see!"


    The three came towards Su Hao.


    The figure who was blocked by the blood-devouring vine took a few steps back, and looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    "Young Lord of the Underworld City, I didn''t expect you to be accompanied by a master. If there are any, all of them will appear."


    Gu Dao''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "You know my identity?"


    "Who are you?"


    Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He wants to know who the other party is?


    "The people of the Jun family, come to take your head today."


    One of them spoke up.


    "Jun''s family, I didn''t expect that there were still people in the Jun family. I really didn''t expect that, but just with the three of you, you want to take my head. It''s really whimsical."


    "But I''m very curious. The three of you, just three dead soldiers, come to me, I''m afraid it''s just a test."


    Su Hao said with a cold snort.


    Nine Heavens Xuanzun in Fudo Hades City transmitted his voice to Su Hao.


    Tell Su Hao the identities of these three people.


    At this time, the three people who had stepped forward also stopped, and the three of them looked at each other.


    They did not expect that the young man who received the inheritance of Jian Wudao would be Su Hao, the young city master of Fudo Pluto City.


    Earlier, they also talked about not moving Pluto City.


    "Humph!"


    "kill!"


    When Su Hao''s words fell, the figure disappeared from the spot and came towards Su Hao.


    The other two headed towards the blood-devouring vine. They need to suppress the blood-devouring vine.


    Don''t give the blood-devouring vine a chance to rescue Su Hao.


    Just when that figure was about to come to Su Hao.


    A cyan figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The azure figure circulated around the body, and a palm pressed directly on the person who rushed.


    boom!


    After the cyan figure blocked the approaching person, he raised his fist and blasted towards the opponent.


    The fist was domineering, and after the man blocked the figure, the breath of his body began to decline.


    The person who appeared was Emperor Yiqing.


    Fist hit each other, deafening.


    Qingdi''s every punch is extremely domineering and terrifying.


    After a while, the figure was directly killed.


    After all, the strongest combat power that this figure erupted is only three strikes.


    So being bombed is normal.


    "What a terrifying punch. Su Hao has such a master by his side."


    Some people who had thoughts about Su Hao before suddenly felt chilled.


    Thankfully I didn''t do it myself.


    Otherwise, you may be bombed and killed before you even start.


    On the other side,


    The three who stopped were also surprised.


    Immovable Hades actually sent two experts to guard Su Hao.


    You can see the background of the immovable Pluto city.


    puff


    In addition, the person who was fighting against the blood-devouring magic vine was also pierced by his magic at this moment.


    Roar!


    The two let out a low roar, and suddenly a huge force rose up from them.


    They know they are not opponents and cannot leave.


    So there was a combined blow.


    boom!


    With one blow, the huge fist force was like a vast ocean, drowning the Gorefiend Vine, and the terror was boundless.


    But then a wave of blood appeared in the ocean, and these waves of blood covered the sky and the earth, wrapping all the influx of power, as if it were about to be melted.


    And one after another **** figure appeared from it.


    These **** figures are like blood shadows, rushing into each other''s bodies.


    what!


    The two let out a scream, and then all the flesh and blood on their bodies disappeared, turning into a pile of bones.


    Looking at Bai Gu, Su Hao frowned.


    The people from the Jun family appeared and tested themselves.


    It seems that he is going to do something to himself, but he doesn''t know where this person is.


    This temple is getting more and more interesting.

 Chapter 1631： Zuwu Emperor Jiang, Lin Yuanyuans plan

    Fairyland.


    in a forbidden place.


    The figure of the main court of the Wu clan is suspended in this forbidden space.


    in the main court


    The head of the Wu clan, Xing Wuming, Da Wu Jiufeng, and Chi You, were standing together.


    His eyes looked at a huge burly body not far away.


    The body looks a little hazy, absorbing the continuous power in the main court of the Wu clan.


    Along with this figure appeared.


    One after another, vast sea-like power emanated from that body.


    Seeing the power fluctuations emanating from this body, Xing Wuming''s faces were full of excitement.


    "The Emperor Jiang Zuwu has recovered, and I can enter the temple space today."


    Nameless Xing said happily.


    Before the temple was opened, they sneaked into the fairyland and hid in this forbidden space.


    "It''s still almost, we should wait for the fusion of the three realms, and then revive Lord Zuwu."


    At this time, Chi You opened his mouth and said.


    "There''s no way to do that. Although Lord Dijiang has recovered and his strength has fallen under the robbery realm, with the powerful physical strength of Lord Dijiang, he can be invincible under the robbery realm."


    "Until Lord Dijiang appears, we can enter the fairyland, the temple space."


    Da Wu Jiufeng said.


    Da Wu Jiufeng turned into a plump woman, her eyes were eager, and the temple space opened.


    The power inside can help her recover her strength quickly.


    With their current strength, they can enter, but they may not have a chance to survive.


    That''s why they thought of resuscitating Di Jiang, one of the twelve ancestor witches, in advance.


    But now, due to the limited power stored, the resurgent Dijiang simply cannot reach the power of its heyday.


    "I don''t think Lord Dijiang will blame us. What''s more, as long as the main court of the Wu clan is still there and the ancestors'' flesh and blood exist, even if the ancestors fall, they can be resurrected again."


    Jiufeng said.


    "But the price of resurrection is very high!" Chi You sighed, but said nothing.


    His eyes looked at the floating body full of power.


    Compared to the conversation between the two, Wuming Xing, the head of the Wu clan, seemed very quiet.


    Both of them are stronger than him.


    He is easy to talk at all, of course he prefers Jiufeng''s words.


    After all, if you can''t grab energy, you can''t resurrect anyone, so now is the time to think about energy.


    In the temple space, they must go.


    Otherwise, why did they hide in the fairyland for so long?


    Boom!


    when they were quiet.


    The body took shape, and a burly man stepped in front of them.


    On the man''s chest is a fiery red divine bird logo.


    When Wuming Xing looked at it, he felt stinging pain in his eyes, as if he had been burned.


    "I have seen Lord Dijiang!"


    The three hurriedly bowed to the person who came.


    "The strength is still a bit poor. What''s the matter with you so eager to revive me?"


    Di Jiang looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    Xing Wuming is the head of the Wu clan and the owner of the main court of the Wu clan.


    "Reporting to Lord Dijiang, the Immortal World Temple is open, and our strength is weak, so we revive Lord Dijiang and lead us into the temple space to obtain energy and resources."


    Xing Wuming, the head of the Wu clan, said.


    "Since the temple space begins, the people of the Three Great Avenues Palace are not guarded?"


    Di Jiang heard the words and said.


    "This time the Three Great Avenues Palace is open to the outside world. Many people from the immortal world have entered, and they are not fortified. As long as the detachment is strong, everyone can enter."


    "As for the reason, I haven''t found it yet."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Everyone above the transcendence realm has been put in. It seems that there is a divine source in the temple. The recovery time is good this time. If the divine source is strong, I will be able to step into the catastrophe realm again."


    Hearing Xing Wuming''s words, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Ancestral Witch Emperor Jiang.


    "Lord Dijiang, you are saying that the source of the gods appeared in the temple space this time." After hearing the words of Ancestral Wu Dijiang, the expressions of Chiyou and Jiufeng changed greatly one after another.


    "If it wasn''t for the emergence of the source of the gods, how could so many people be allowed in as nutrients?"


    Di Jiang said.


    When he opened his mouth, he looked towards the direction in which the temple was opened.


    "Come on, let''s go in too!"


    After speaking, he stepped out of the main court of the Wu clan, and several people hurriedly followed.


    Go towards the temple space.


    Another place.


    Origin Mountain, in a palace.


    A figure appeared in the palace, with a person in his hand, it was Lin Yuanyuan.


    At this time, Lin Yuanyuan seemed to be imprisoned and unconscious.


    When the two arrived.


    The statue of the Origin Immortal King turned into a human figure and appeared in front of the two of them.


    "You''re back, is this Lin Yuanyuan? It''s really easy for me to find."


    The Origin Immortal King looked at Lin Yuanyuan and said.


    "Does the confinement need to be released?"


    The person who carried Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "No, I''m just extracting the source power from his body, I don''t need him to wake up, just imprison him."


    The Origin Immortal King shook his head.


    "You are protecting the law for me by the side, and when I refine him, you and I are merging into one. In that case, I will return to the Eternal Imperial Court, and with the help of the Eternal Wood, I may be able to step into the Tribulation Realm in one step."


    "At that time, I will be able to become the third ancestor of the eternal kingdom."


    The Origin Immortal King showed excitement on his face.


    Then he offered the seal in his hand.


    One after another runes were issued in his hands, covering the origin of Nalin.


    Lin Yuanyuan''s body was shrouded in the rune and suspended in the palace.


    "The stars are spinning, the origin of life!"


    The Origin Immortal King gave a low voice.


    Stars appeared on Na Lin Yuanyuan, and a hazy vortex appeared in the stars.


    When the vortex appeared, a spot of fire appeared in the chest of the Immortal King Origin, and it looked bright.


    He sat cross-legged, and the palm prints moved the stars step by step, constantly making the vortex begin to solidify.


    Although it seems that the action is very easy.


    But the Origin Immortal King''s face was very solemn There were some beads of sweat on his forehead before time.


    The person sitting cross-legged on one side of the hall, looking at this situation, a glimmer of light flashed in his dull eyes.


    "Although you and I are one of the Immortal King Origin, but I, Lin Yuanyuan, why can''t I be you?"


    The figure secretly said in his heart.


    When this Origin Immortal King clone went to catch Lin Yuanyuan.


    Lin Yuanyuan used his cards in the heavens to trap the avatar of the Origin Immortal King, and then split his soul to occupy the avatar of the Origin Immortal King.


    Bringing his true body again is for the time when the Origin Immortal King fuses his true body.


    Do it yourself.


    At that time, I will integrate them all by myself.


    Talin Origin is the new Origin Immortal King, becoming the Lord of Origin Mountain.


    Can also become the third ancestor of the eternal kingdom.


    He stared at the Origin Immortal King closely.


    To find the best chance to make a shot, he only had one chance to make a shot, and he missed it.


    He never had a chance again.


    If Su Hao saw this situation, he would really admire this Lin Yuanyuan.


    Because looking at this situation, the probability of his success is very high.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1632： Join hands to go to the temple

    Inside the temple space.


    Central area.


    True Monarch Guangcheng, who was arranging the great formation, looked solemnly at the vanishing shadow in the void.


    "I didn''t expect that my master''s Dao Ying would be cut off with a single sword without a sword!"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said with a solemn expression.


    "This should be a good thing for you."


    "This Taoist shadow may affect you at that time!"


    Beside him, the man called Qing Niu said.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing."


    "The good thing is that my master''s Daoying was annihilated by Jian Wudao with one sword. Even if he perceives it, he will not send Daoying again, and the three Daoying''s suppression of this space will become smaller."


    "When I step into the Tribulation Realm and want to leave quickly, I can do it."


    "But the bad thing is also the same. The suppression force in this space has weakened. In the past, only me and others were able to fly in the air. Now some people can fly higher, probe farther, and exert their strength stronger."


    True Monarch Guangcheng said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, the man called Qingniu also had a solemn expression on his face.


    Maybe before them.


    As long as they do their best to deal with True Monarch Duobao, they can do it.


    But now I''m afraid there are more people who need to be careful.


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry, there is still suppression. Those two Taoist shadows put a lot of pressure on me."


    At this time, Jun Jiuling said.


    Hearing Jun Jiuling speak.


    The other two also shook their heads, worrying too much.


    The expression of Jun Jiuling, the patriarch of the Jun family who suddenly spoke, changed suddenly.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "The three dead men I sent out are all dead. Su Hao has two strong men with the aura of a complete catastrophe."


    Hearing Jun Jiuling''s words, True Monarch Guangcheng''s expression froze.


    "Two people with aura of complete calamity, the immovable Hades came to investigate the news here, collect the aura of calamity, and are they just here to protect this young master?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "Wouldn''t we just do it if we didn''t provoke each other?"


    "The arrangement of the great formation, Guangcheng Zhenjun, you integrate the origins of the three perfect robbery powerhouses of your master''s sect, and in the fusion of the divine source, to reach the robbery realm, in this world, who can stop you!"


    "At that time, who are you afraid of, and whoever refuses to obey you, will be slapped to death."


    Qing Niu on the side opened his mouth and said.


    "This great formation is about to be set up. I wonder if anyone will arrive first, and then try the power of this great formation first."


    Then the green ox spoke again.


    "Until the last minute, if we don''t show up, we will hide here."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng shook his head.


    "You want to take advantage of the fisherman!"


    Qingniu glanced at him and said.


    True Monarch Guangcheng stopped talking and continued to arrange the great formation.


    On the other side.


    The Qing Emperor and the Blood Devouring Devil Vine appeared beside Su Hao.


    Those who peeped at Su Hao before turned around and left immediately.


    After knowing Su Hao''s identity and seeing the strength of Blood Devouring Vine and Qingdi.


    These kendo practitioners can only retreat quickly.


    When these people backed away.


    Su Hao brought Qing Emperor and Blood Devouring Devil Vine to the front of the three old men who were watching the battle.


    "I have seen three seniors!"


    Su Hao saluted the three of them slightly.


    When I was in danger just now.


    He sensed that the three were going to help him.


    But he doesn''t like to owe favors, so he still let Qingdi take action.


    But the other party showed good intentions, so of course he wanted to see the other party.


    When I saw these three people.


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    These three people are actually strong men with aura of complete calamity.


    "City Master Su Shao, you''re welcome. Brother Lin is from the same era as us. You get his inheritance because you have a fate with us."


    "Old man Lin Wuyang! These are Chi Xuntian and Lu Wu."


    The old man in black robe with a giant sword on his back said.


    And introduce the old man in brown robe and the old man with bare feet.


    In front of Su Hao, they didn''t entrust him.


    After all, there are two strong men with the same strength as them.


    "Junior Su Hao, this is the Qing Emperor of the Underworld City, and this is Su Chixue."


    "This is the younger generation''s lover, Gu Xi''er."


    "I have seen three seniors."


    The Qing Emperor and the Blood-devouring Demon Vine just nodded, but Gu Xi''er stepped forward and saluted slightly.


    "Okay! Even the little girl has obtained the inheritance of the Wudao brother. I didn''t expect your husband and wife to have such aptitude in swordsmanship!"


    Seeing the eyes of Gu Xi''er and the three of them couldn''t help but light up, the old man with a giant sword on his back said in surprise.


    Previously, they only paid attention to Su Hao, not Gu Xi''er.


    "Several seniors also came for the source of the temple."


    Su Hao then asked.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the three of them shook their heads and said, "Shen Yuan is not something we can obtain. The only people who can obtain the source of God can be people from the Three Great Dao Palace''s lineage, or they can also add a square inch mountain."


    "This time we came here mainly to collect some aura of catastrophe. This temple obtains the power of the origin of the immortal world and condenses the aura of catastrophe. Therefore, among the younger generation of the immortal world, it is difficult for a strong person to comprehend the aura of catastrophe."


    The old man with the giant sword on his back said.


    "It turns out that the origin of the fairyland was absorbed by this temple!"


    Su Hao felt something different when he came here.


    Hearing the old man say this, he immediately thought of the words of the Nine Heavens Succubus.


    "But several seniors said that the source of the temple, we can''t get it, why?"


    "The strength of the people who come in from the Three Great Daoists has not yet reached an invincible state."


    Su Hao asked.


    On his side, does he still have the task of obtaining the source of the temple?


    "The three dao shadows in the sky are the master dao shadows of the Three Great Dao Palace. Don''t look at them as only dao shadows, passive defense!"


    "Three Dao Palace people, in fact, can let the three Taoist shadows take action."


    "Of course now one of the Taoist shadows has been beheaded by Brother Wudao, maybe this is an opportunity, but not necessarily!"


    The old man with the giant sword on his back said.


    "Um!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Hao looked to the sky.


    "In the end, we may have to fight these two Taoist shadows!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Originally, I was thinking of letting Jiutian Xuanzun appear outside, but now it seems that he still wants to appear in this world.


    "City Master Su Shao, although there are still two Taoist shadows left, are they invincible in this world?"


    The old man who was carrying the giant sword saw Su Hao''s expression and knew that Su Hao had an idea for Shen Yuan.


    "Since I''m here, of course I''m going to see the source of the gods, not to mention I got the key to enter the temple."


    A key appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    Seeing the key in Su Hao''s hand, the three of them became condensed.


    "Several seniors are here, and they should meet the source of God!"


    "In addition to our immovable Pluto City, the immortal underworld where we have formed an alliance, there are also experts there."


    "Together, the people of us are very powerful, and they should not be inferior to those from the Three Great Dao Palaces!"


    Su Hao said.


    These three are the masters of the older generation in the Immortal Realm.


    If Su Hao wanted to know about the immortal world and the temple, he still needed to ask three people for advice.


    So Su Hao wants to pull the three of them along.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, the three of them pondered for a moment, and the barefooted old man among them took the lead and said, "Okay, let''s go together. After being suppressed by the Third Avenue Palace for so many years, I want to see the grievances of the Third Avenue Palace!"


    When the old man spoke, there was a hint of happiness on his face.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1633： After Yama, the tyrant Xiao ascends

    The other two also nodded at the same time, and there was a fighting spirit from their bodies.


    This is a fighting spirit that has been held back for a long time.


    As the strong men in the ancient times, they themselves have the opportunity to step into the robbery realm.


    However, it was suppressed by the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    The interception of the source of the fairy world made them unable to touch that threshold.


    Now, although he can''t obtain the source of the temple, he can also release the fighting intent that is suppressed on him.


    Seeing the three nodded at the same time, Su Hao showed a smile on his face.


    Looking at the fighting spirit suppressed by the three seniors.


    Su Hao thought that once it erupted, it would be absolutely powerful.


    "The three seniors, let''s walk together."


    Su Hao said.


    "Walk!"


    The three nodded at the same time.


    The group quickly left the area and headed towards the temple.


    As for whether to obtain the key or not, it is no longer important.


    One is enough.


    at this time!


    In one place, True Monarch Duobao and Duan De, Venerable Underworld, are on their way.


    They did not go to the central location of the temple, but came to a place with the origin of the aura of catastrophe.


    On the one hand, the Lady of the Golden Spirit beside the True Monarch Duobao needs the aura of the Tribulation Realm to regain her strength.


    The second is that Duan De, as a Ming Zun, also needs the aura of robbery.


    Although he has already received a clone from Su Hao, he has not yet reached the aura of calamity.


    After all, the body of the fourth generation is not that strong.


    So he also needs some sources of calamity aura.


    In addition, Gai Jiuyou and the others, the Great Emperor of Troubled Times and others all need the aura of the Tribulation Realm, so they take the Tribulation Realm breath first.


    Mingzun Duan De and Duobao Zhenren stood together, and their eyes looked into the distance.


    In the distance, there is a giant beast.


    Countless black ghost runes appeared on the giant beast.


    These black runes form black dots, and the black dots exude the aura of catastrophe.


    It can be seen that this black rune is the aura of catastrophe they want to obtain.


    The giant beast looks somewhat dissimilar, and its body is filled with ghostly energy.


    He let out a low roar, and the roar resounded throughout the world.


    In front of him were the Queen of Hell and the tyrant Xiao with solemn expressions.


    This giant beast brought a kind of pressure to them.


    But their eyes are also shining, and the giant beast has what they need.


    As long as they get those things, they can refine them to improve their strength.


    This is where Zhenjun Duobao brought them here for the sincerity of cooperation.


    He is willing to help people in the underworld improve their strength.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can obtain these auras of catastrophe, and after fusion, you can be comparable to those who are in the perfect catastrophe.


    There are still some gaps.


    Otherwise, everyone would do it.


    Of course, there are some strong people, and they can''t integrate so much aura of catastrophe.


    This is also the reason why Duobao dared to bring people from the underworld.


    Roar!


    The giant roared.


    Behind them, endless qi swelled up, and these qi turned into small giant beasts and soared into the sky.


    The sky and the earth rumbled, shaking the entire space.


    They charged towards the ghost of Yama.


    The Empress Yama and Tyrant Xiao let out a low roar, and the aura all over their bodies soared, rushing directly into the giant beast.


    Every punch can kill the rushing murderer.


    But the giant beast kept roaring, and countless giant beast phantoms appeared on him, like an ocean of giant beasts, in an endless stream, slaughtering them towards them.


    The Demon Queen of Yama and the tyrant screamed and slaughtered continuously.


    To rush to kill, when they rush to kill, their aura keeps skyrocketing.


    Both of them are figures of the overlord level of the ghost clan.


    People who fight more and more bravely.


    "These two are so strong!"


    True Monarch Duobao, who was watching the battle, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Judging from the situation of these fights, it seems that the strength of the two people in the underworld is not what he had seen before.


    "Has their strength been weakened, and are they recovering now?"


    True Monarch Duobao has a feeling in his heart that raising tigers is a problem.


    But there was no change in the expression on his face.


    If it is not an enemy, the underworld cannot become a threat to itself.


    What''s more, he had calculated that his danger this time did not come from the underworld.


    This is also the reason why he is willing to cooperate with the underworld.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, the Queen of Hell threw out a punch, directly piercing the beast tide, and slaughtered towards the giant beast.


    And that tyrant Xiao did not hesitate, the aura on his body soared.


    A black flame continuously gushed out from under his feet, and then it was also punched out, directly piercing the beast tide.


    The same thing appeared in front of the giant beast.


    "kill!"


    The two were drinking at the same time,


    Boom!


    The two forces merged together and instantly formed a beam of light that shot towards the giant beast.


    Roar!


    The giant beast sensed the danger, roared lowly, and the palms of the giant beast collided with the attacking force.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and with a puff, the giant beast was directly shattered by the combined force of the two, turning into a cloud of blood.


    The giant beast roared in pain.


    One after another black runes shrouded his giant palm, and the bursting giant palm recovered again.


    After a palm attack.


    After the ghost of Yama, he let out a low voice.


    Thousands of ghosts control the sky.


    The Queen Yama''s voice was indifferent. After she spoke, countless ghosts appeared on her body.


    These ghosts shrouded towards the giant beast.


    The ghost figure is invisible, but when it pressed against the giant beast, the giant beast seemed to be really suppressed.


    He kept roaring, trying to break free from such oppression.


    However, Yamagui walked towards the giant beast step by step, and the ten thousand ghosts pressing on the giant beast also burst out with stronger power.


    "God possessed!"


    At this moment, a huge ferocious ghost appeared on his tyrant Xiao.


    The instant the evil spirit appeared, it devoured all the surrounding black aura.


    Previously, the rune on the giant beast gave off the shadow of the giant beast, which was also swallowed by the ghost.


    Swallowing the shadows of those giant beasts, the ghosts became more and more hideous and terrifying that day.


    Finally, it merged into Tyrant Xiao''s body.


    The tyrant Xiao''s body expanded rapidly, turning into a huge man in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the soaring tyrant Xiao was like a ghost, ruling over the world, extremely violent.


    Boom!


    He punched the giant beast with a punch.


    The suppressed beast can only watch the tyrant Xiao''s fist fallBoom!


    The fist landed on the giant beast, and the giant beast was directly smashed by this punch.


    Turned into dozens of tribulation auras.


    The two of them grabbed with big hands, and each grabbed some directly into their own bodies.


    quite irritable.


    Watching the two violently incorporate the aura of the Tribulation Realm into their bodies.


    Watching the Virgin of the Golden Spirit and the True Monarch Duobao from a distance, surprise flashed in his eyes.


    With such a violent fusion, it can be seen that the two of them didn''t care about the side effects caused by the fusion of the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    He didn''t even worry about whether he could integrate these calamity auras.


    They don''t think the two of them are stupid, they don''t know this.


    What is certain is that the two of them have absolute confidence in themselves and can integrate these calamity atmospheres.


    Soon, their breaths calmed down.


    The tyrant Xiao''s body changed to normal, and he walked back with Yan Luogui.


    "Many thanks to True Monarch Duobao, I wonder if there is such a place of calamity aura!"


    The tyrant Xiao showed his gratitude to the True Monarch Duobao, and then asked about the new place of the True Monarch Duobao.


    (https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: Shukeju mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1634： Xuandu, Baimei Calculation, Buddhist Zen

    Hear the words of the tyrant howl.


    True Monarch Duobao was taken aback for a moment, but then he said, "You can continue!"


    Now that you''ve helped, let''s help to the end.


    He also wanted to see how much of the Tribulation Realm aura the Tyrant Xiao and Yan Luo Guihou could absorb.


    As for Gai Jiuyou and the Great Emperor Chaos, they left.


    The exercises they practiced do not have such high requirements on the Tribulation Realm, so they went to find them separately, and finally they could meet.


    The group quickly left.


    After they left, some people appeared, and they looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Who was that person just now, so violent."


    someone spoke.


    "People from the Underworld and Biyou Palace?"


    The person next to him was a little surprised.


    The Underworld and Biyou Palace are not allied.


    "Difu and Biyou Palace, will they be together?"


    Some people have doubts in their hearts.


    "Who knows, we don''t care about this, we will absorb some catastrophe breath as soon as possible. After absorbing it, we will hurry out of this temple space. I always feel what will happen in this temple space?"


    One person spoke.


    "Walk!"


    The group quickly left.


    After they left, three figures appeared.


    These three figures all wear black cloaks, which seem to be able to isolate the soul.


    Let people hide their breath.


    "Senior brother, the underworld has colluded with the Biyou Palace. Could it be that True Monarch Duobao wants that divine source!"


    One person spoke.


    It is impressive that he is the second day king of the ancient underworld.


    As for the other strongmen, they are the Immortal King and the Fifth Immortal King.


    "You don''t want to participate in these things. After collecting some aura of tribulation, the two of you will leave here immediately."


    "Don''t go to the temple, I always feel that things are not easy."


    "My avatar''s strength may not be able to protect you all at that time."


    The Undead King said.


    "clear!"


    The two said in response.


    The shadow of the sky appears, and the source of the gods also appears. Behind these, there must be something involved.


    Their strength is not enough to deal with the next scene.


    Retrieving some of the aura of the Tribulation Realm and restoring their strength is the most important thing for them now.


    "Let''s go separately, I''ll follow them."


    The Way of the Immortal King.


    "it is good!"


    After the two of them finished speaking, they separated from the Undead King.


    The Immortal Heavenly Dynasty and Duobao Zhenjun and the others left the direction.


    On the other side.


    in a valley.


    Daoist Xuandu and Daoist Baimei both sat in it.


    "Brother Xuandu, what are we doing here?"


    Daoist Baimei was puzzled and asked Daoist Xuandu who brought him here.


    "The seven keys have not been obtained yet, so let''s not go to the temple in such a hurry."


    "Here is a cave I set up earlier. We can rest here for a while. When the time comes, we will go to the temple. There will inevitably be a war in the temple. We can''t underestimate it."


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    "Brother Xuandu, although a Taoist shadow was cut off, it shouldn''t affect this space." The white-browed Taoist said in a deep voice.


    He could see clearly that Primordial Dao shadow in the sky was cut off just now.


    But there are still two Taoist shadows.


    In this temple, they should not encounter danger.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the cave first!"


    Daoist Xuandu did not answer Daoist Baimei''s words, but waved his hand, and a cave appeared in front of him.


    Then he took the lead and walked in.


    When Daoist Baimei saw this, he also walked in.


    Inside the cave.


    There is only one stone pier, and there are no other decorations around, which looks very simple.


    Ascetic site.


    Valley After entering the valley, the Taoist Xuandu came to the stone pier.


    With a swipe of the right hand, the pattern of the turtle shell appeared on the stone pier.


    "Brother Xuandu, who are you?"


    Daoist Baimei was slightly surprised when he saw the turtle pattern on the stone pier.


    "Brother Baimei, let''s make a reasonable calculation, this time the crisis of the divine source of the temple."


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    Hearing Xuandu''s words, Baimei''s face froze, and what vaguely sensed in his heart?


    "it is good!"


    He nodded and stood beside Taoist Xuandu.


    Daoist Xuandu made seals on his hands, and energy emanated from his palms into the turtle''s back.


    Daoist Baimei also formed a seal on the side, and energy emanated from his hands and poured into the turtle''s back.


    After the two energies entered, the pattern of the turtle''s back on the stone pier changed. Finally, the Tai Chi figure is formed.


    Then the Tai Chi figure began to rotate.


    After turning, one after another rune flashed in front of them.


    With the flashing of the runes, the expressions of the two of them became solemn.


    After a while, the two withdrew their power at the same time.


    "This trip to the temple shows that it is not only you, but also me!" The white-browed Taoist said with a frown.


    Before he came to the temple space, he had calculated in Fangcunshan that he was at risk, but he was not a big culprit.


    But now it is a bad omen, and it may have the power of life.


    "Master''s Dao shadow is in the air. According to reason, we will not have a dangerous omen, but now it is really fierce, and we have to be careful."


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    "Who can threaten us? Except for ourselves, do not move the city of Hades, the underworld?"


    Bai Mei frowned and said.


    Daoist Xuandu did not answer Daoist Baimei''s words.


    Instead, he fell into contemplation.


    at this time.


    Outside the fairyland temple space.


    A figure appeared, and the person who came was an unusually young monk wearing a purple-gold cassock.


    This monk holds a staff in his right hand, and a golden bowl in his left hand. On the golden bowl is engraved a golden roc with wings.


    Jin Peng is lifelike and his eyes are extremely bright.


    The monk''s left and right wrists are wrapped around Buddha beads.


    There is also a string of huge Buddha beads on his chest.


    The whole body exudes Dao Dao Buddhist intent.


    Very impressive.


    The monk glanced at the door of the temple space, and with a flash of light in his eyes, he stepped into the temple space.


    "Who is this, the Buddha''s will is so strong on his body, I just glanced at it, and I was almost saved!"


    Some people standing outside the temple said. ,


    There is a lingering fear in the center of the heart.


    "Yeah, me too, I''m really strong, how can there be such a strong monk in the fairy world."


    The people next to him agreed.


    While people were discussing four figures cut through the void and walked out.


    The leader was the previously resurrected Ancestor Wudi Jiang, and beside him were the three Wuming Lords.


    "That bald donkey just now had such a deep Buddha intent!"


    Di Jiang looked in the direction of the gate of the temple.


    "Could it be a Buddhist person on the Tianjiling Mountain in the heavenly realm?"


    Chi You opened his mouth and said.


    "It should be a person from Xianjie Zen sect. I didn''t expect that there are people like this in Xianjie Zen sect?"


    Xing Wuming opened his mouth and said.


    "Let''s go! It looks like this temple space has gathered a lot of people!"


    After Di Jiang finished speaking, his figure turned into a streamer.


    The other three quickly followed.


    "Four more people entered? The strong aura of these four people fluctuates."


    "When they appeared just now, I felt a heavy mountain pressing down."


    "I saw Xing Wuming, these four people should be from the Wu clan."


    someone said.


    Compared with other people, Xing Wuming was a general of the Great Dream Dynasty.


    Later, he came out of the Great Dream Dynasty and fought against the Great Dream Heaven. It can be said that he is a famous person in the fairy world, so many people know him.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1635： 3rd Palace Master, Zixiao Dao Palace

    Temple space.


    The figure of the monk appeared.


    As soon as he appeared, his eyes looked into the void, and his delicate brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "There are only two Dao shadows. It seems that the Dao shadow had an accident. I don''t know why it disappeared."


    The monk said softly.


    while speaking.


    He held the hand of the Zen staff and released it gently, and the Zen sect was suspended in front of him.


    Then he grabbed his right hand.


    Not far from him.


    A detached powerhouse was grabbed by his palm.


    That detached powerhouse wants to resist.


    But the Buddha''s will poured out from the monk''s palm and directly converted the other party.


    In a while.


    The transcendental powerhouse turned into a golden light and was absorbed by the monk.


    "The source of the gods is opened, seven keys, the sword Wudao annihilates the shadow of the primordial Dao."


    "Variables have appeared. It seems that my visit this time should be able to absorb the Zen spirit of the first generation of Zen Buddhism and the sixth patriarch."


    "If I absorb the Zen spirit left by the Sixth Patriarch and add the vajra glazed relic on my body, I should be able to take that step."


    "Once I take that step, I may be able to find out the location of the Zixiao Palace, and fulfill the purpose of Buddha''s letting me come to the Immortal Realm."


    The monk who appeared murmured.


    while he was speaking.


    The golden bowl in his hand was directly sacrificed by him, and a line of Buddhist texts emerged from his hand and poured into the golden bowl.


    The golden bowl shone brightly, and an old monk appeared with light and shadow. The old monk sat cross-legged, and the Buddha light spread all over his body, pointing to one place.


    "Without a Taoist shadow, the restraint is indeed weaker."


    After the monk finished speaking, he took back the golden bowl, grabbed the meditation staff, and galloped towards the place.


    "Who was that monk just now? He has a very strong Buddha intention."


    After the monk left, several figures appeared, watching the monk who left.


    Several people have a strong aura, and they are the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm.


    "That man is Master Xuan Ye, the leader of the Zen sect. He is so strong. He directly turned a detached person into a Buddha."


    One person said in a deep voice.


    "The leader of the Zen sect of the immortal world came to this temple space in person, is it because of the source of the gods?"


    One person spoke.


    "It seems that this Master Xuan Ye is afraid that he is a strong man who has fully understood the aura of the Tribulation Realm. What can a strong man like him come here for, not for the source of the gods?"


    "Let''s go, let''s get the Tribulation Realm aura as soon as possible. It is rumored that someone has filled up the Tribulation Realm breath on his body."


    One person spoke.


    Several other people nodded and left quickly.


    in a cave.


    Daoist Xuandu and Daoist Baimei, two breaths suddenly appeared on the back of the turtle in front of them.


    Let the two people who are cross-legged quickly open their eyes.


    "This is the Buddha''s will. It seems that Xuan Ye, who has been sitting silently in Zen Buddhism, is here."


    "Just who is this man with blood like a dragon?"


    Looking at the two breaths in front of him, Bai Mei said in a deep voice.


    "The opening of the temple this time has attracted many people. Senior Brother Xuandu, even if you help you, you may not be able to obtain the divine source."


    Daoist Baimei looked at Daoist Xuandu and said.


    "It''s okay, come on!"


    "The more people who come, the more people die, and the ultimate effect of the condensed divine source may be the strongest!" Taoist Xuandu said.


    Hearing the words of Taoist Xuandu, Taoist Baimei was slightly startled.


    In a sense, the Immortal Temple is actually collecting energy.


    Some of that energy goes elsewhere.


    Absorbed by the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues and his master, the rest remained in the temple.


    Gather the source of the aura of the catastrophe, and finally condense the source of the gods.


    In fact, this world is to gather the source of the gods.


    Of course, his master took that step because he stole the divine source of this world.


    Became the junior brother of the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues.


    After this, he will have the opportunity to touch these.


    "Don''t think about it, there''s bound to be a battle in the end."


    After Xuandu finished speaking, he continued to close his eyes.


    Daoist Baimei pondered for a moment before continuing to close his eyes.


    at this time!


    in a void.


    In a purple palace, three figures sat cross-legged.


    These three are the Palace Masters of the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    In the center of the palace.


    An alchemy furnace is burning with roaring flames.


    The three of them sat cross-legged in front of the pill stove.


    "The temple was opened for the last time, and the source of the gods appeared. I don''t know who will step into the robbery this time, and whether it will be the first disciple of the three of you and me."


    One of the men in a purple-black Taoist robe said.


    The man exudes a terrifying killing aura, and the surrounding space forms a small space storm under this killing aura.


    Beside him are two old men.


    An old man was thin and well-proportioned, and his breath was calm.


    The other person is a little tall, with a gleam of light in his eyes, and a majesty emanating from his body.


    "It''s also possible that it isn''t? After all, in the previous calculations, my Taoist shadow was not destroyed."


    The tall old man said.


    "Senior Brother Yuanshi, if you don''t worry about it, you can gather another Dao shadow and go there!"


    "Junior Brother Tongtian, if you have any worries, no matter who steps into the Tribulation Realm, just like that Bodhi, you can refine him!"


    "In that case, we will have five robbery realm powerhouses here, and we should be able to explore the Zixiao Palace again."


    Yuanshi Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "Back then, when refining Bodhi, there was almost an accident. Otherwise, there would be no afterimage of Jian Wudao left."


    "If there is no afterimage, Bodhi should have stepped into the second realm of the Tribulation Realm. In that case, we can explore the Zixiao Palace again."


    The man called Tongtian said.


    "Zixiao Palace, you still have to be careful. We have been investigating for so many years, but we haven''t found out his origin. I''m afraid we will be tricked."


    Yuanshi Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "The palace came floating back then, and the four of us and the Buddha of Tianji Lingshan entered it to get a chance, and became a robbery powerhouse between the big dreams."


    "But after we stepped into the Tribulation Realm, we practiced for countless years, and we only entered the Second Realm, and we didn''t have any insight into the Third Realm. If we don''t enter it, I am afraid that those who spend their whole lives will not necessarily step into it, even if there is a plan, We need to take that step too!"


    The Taoist Tongtian opened his mouth and said Hearing such words, the person called Yuanshi stopped speaking.


    They have been planning for so many years, and they want to cultivate a strong robbery again.


    I just wanted to enter the Zixiao Palace to investigate again.


    "The people from Heavenly Vulture Mountain and the Wu people also came to the temple space."


    At this time, the old man who had not spoken all the time spoke up.


    It seems that he can perceive the situation in the temple space.


    "Wizard, who appeared?"


    Yuanshi Taoist asked.


    "Di Jiang, one of the twelve ancestral witches, no one else appeared."


    said the emaciated old man.


    "Back then, a drop of blood flowed out of the Zixiao Palace. It was intercepted by me and the others. It was divided into twelve and merged into the bodies of the twelve people of the Jushan Clan, so that their combat power became the strongest under the robbery in one breath."


    "Then their Jushan Clan changed their name to the Wu Clan, and their twelve became the Twelve Ancestors of the Wu Clan."


    "This Emperor Jiang came to the temple space, it seems that it is also coming towards the source of the gods, but they can''t get the source of the gods."


    "Would you like to make a move, behead him, and make some blood."


    At this time, the Taoist Tongtian said.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1636： Dharma, condensing the eternal real body

    The latest website: "I have explored that drop of blood. It is the inheritance of the roots of the cultivation of the physical body. It is purely the power of the physical body to step into the catastrophe. It is completely different from us, even if it is given to us, it is useless."


    "What''s more, the recovery of Emperor Jiang''s strength is that the aura of the robbery is complete, but it is only a complete aura of the general robbery. It has not reached the level of invincible combat power under the robbery, and it will not affect our plan."


    "I''m more concerned about the people who came to Jiulingshan that day."


    "Back then, we pushed the Zixiao Palace away from its original place. The guy from the Buddha couldn''t find the location of the Zixiao Palace. He sent six people to the fairyland to establish a Zen sect. He wanted to find out the Zixiao Palace, but he was beheaded by Tongtian Junior Brother. Temple space."


    "The people who were sent again later have been unable to live in seclusion. When they came to the temple space this time, they should have some trump cards on their bodies?"


    The emaciated old man said in a deep voice.


    "That fellow Shakyamuni entered the heavenly realm, founded the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, and opened up the Lingshan Buddha Land. It is rumored that two people under his seat have already stepped into the robbery realm. He must also want to enter the Zixiao Palace, but he has to Defend."


    Yuanshi Taoist said in a deep voice.


    "Two senior brothers, let my Daoying kill this monk."


    The Taoist Tongtian said.


    "Look first, there are some other forces, very special, pay attention first!"


    The emaciated old man waved his hand.


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and said no more.


    Inside the temple space.


    Su Hao and the others were walking forward, and a figure galloped past them.


    "What a strong Buddha''s will!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but admire the figure passing through the sky.


    Su Hao has the inheritance of Buddha shadow.


    Brahma, the four-faced Buddha, is the Dharma image of Buddhism.


    Therefore, Su Hao clearly perceives the strength of Buddha''s will.


    "That person is Master Xuan Ye, the leader of the Zen Buddhism in the Immortal World. It is rumored that he is a disciple of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain."


    Beside Su Hao, Lin Wuyang, who was carrying a giant sword, said.


    "Sent from Tianjiulingshan, doesn''t it mean that Zen Buddhism and Tianjiulingshan are separated?"


    Su Hao said.


    Earlier, when he was in the Tang Dynasty, he also learned about Zen Buddhism.


    "Separation, that''s for outsiders to see. Back then, Tianjiulingshan sent the first generation of the six ancestors of the Zen sect to come to the fairyland to establish the Zen sect, but it didn''t take long for these six people to die."


    "It started with the Three Great Dao Palace. Later, it was rumored that the Zen sect had left the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, and the Zen sect had nothing to do!"


    Lin Wuyang said softly.


    "Is that so? I didn''t hear that Tianji Lingshan and Sandao Palace had a grudge!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he heard the words.


    "No one knows the specific situation. The Buddha of Tianjiling Mountain actually appeared together with the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues."


    "It is rumored that they came from one place!"


    Lin Wuyang said in a deep voice.


    "From one place!"


    Hearing Lin Wuyang''s words, Su Hao was slightly taken aback.


    "Could these people come from the flood?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then he looked at the direction where Xuan Ye, the leader of the Zen sect, left.


    when he looked at it.


    A ray of light appeared in that direction.


    In the Buddha''s light, six figures appeared looming.


    [Trigger quests: Sixth Patriarch of Zen, disciple of the Buddha in Tianji Lingshan, comprehend the Six Paths of Buddhism, Dharma Sign of the Host, Devoured by Brahma Four-Faced Buddha, can condense Eternal True Body, **** Six Paths of Zen and reward a 14th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ears sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    In this task, the front part is to explain the source of the six Buddha lights, and the back part is the benefits.


    Condensing the eternal real body, there is also a 14th-level item crystal lottery card.


    Su Hao must accept this task.


    Even if he didn''t have that 14th-level crystal draw card, he had to **** it.


    Let your own Brahma Buddha Dharma condense the eternal real body, and condense the eternal real body, that is, step into the eternal realm.


    Of course, it is possible that only the Dharma signs have stepped in, but not one''s own true body.


    But the Dharma form condenses the eternal real body, which is very helpful for his real body to step into the eternal realm.


    "Young Master Su, you are interested in that Buddha''s meaning."


    Seeing that Su Hao had been paying attention to the place where the Buddha''s light was, Lin Wuyang asked.


    "I am interested, and I am determined to win!"


    "I practiced a Buddhist practice, and getting that thing may make my strength step into the eternal realm."


    Su Hao said.


    "Step into eternity!"


    Lin Wuyang''s eyes froze slightly.


    Following Su Hao''s time at this point, Su Hao''s strength has definitely reached the first level of eternity.


    They always thought that Su Hao was hiding his strength.


    Unexpectedly, the other party really did not step into the eternal realm.


    As for Su Hao, he said that he practiced a Buddhist practice.


    The three are not surprised


    After all, Su Hao is on the way forward.


    It showed the physical body, demonic energy, and sword energy successively.


    Therefore, they are not surprised at all when it comes to practicing Buddhism.


    "Then let''s go, don''t let that Xuan Ye get it."


    "Once he gets it, his strength will increase greatly, and it will be difficult for us to grab it!"


    Lin Wuyang said.


    Right now!


    Not far away, a dazzling sword intent appeared, and a strong fighting intent emanated from this sword intent.


    Gu Xi''er''s eyes narrowed slightly beside him.


    She seemed to be attracted by the fighting intent, sword energy, fighting intent.


    The inheritor of the God of War Palace, fighting spirit Ling Ran, has just obtained sword energy.


    So this sword energy that condenses fighting intent is also very important to Gu Xi''er.


    "Blood-devouring vine, you protect your wife and go to get that sword intent, let''s get the Buddha''s intent!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Young city lord, now there are more people who have obtained the aura of robbery. I will go with the blood-devouring vine to protect the young lady, so as not to have an accident with the young city lord''s wife."


    At this time, Emperor Qing said.


    Hearing this, Su Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The temple space has been open for a long time, and some of the older generation of powerhouses have broken through to the perfect state of catastrophe after obtaining enough aura of catastrophe.


    When they moved forward, they also encountered one or two strong men who understood the aura of the catastrophe.


    "Qingdi, you and Brother Lin are protecting the city lord Su Shao, and this brother and I will go to protect the young city lord''s wife!"


    "If there is an opponent, I also want to move my muscles and bones first!" said the barefoot old man.


    "Then thank you seniors!"


    Su Hao also nodded when he saw this.


    Several people moved forward separately.


    Another place.


    True Monarch Duobao and Duan De, the underworld master, were standing on a mountain.


    True Monarch Duobao informed Yan Luogui of some places where the aura of robbery was heard.


    Just let them get it on their own. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    He and Ming Zun Duan De stayed here.


    Finally, join them.


    now


    They looked towards the place where the Buddha''s will and the sword''s energy appeared in the void.


    "This Buddha''s will is very strong, and the sword qi is not ordinary. Although it is worse than the previous person''s sword will, it is not annoying!"


    "Brother Duobao, this temple space has ruined a lot of powerhouses!"


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "The temple space can produce aura of catastrophe, and it is normal for fallen powerhouses!"


    "It''s just that the space is opened this time, and the fallen powerhouse burst out with a lot of energy. It seems that it will be a little troublesome for us to go to the source of the gods."


    Duobao Zhenjun frowned.

 ~： 1 day off!

    Take a day off!


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1637： Void Buddha Fruit

    The latest website: Sword Qi, Buddha Light erupted in different areas.


    Previously, the inheritance of Jian Wudao''s kendo has been spread throughout the temple space.


    Some people are envious.


    Now that there is another sword qi bursting out, who is not excited.


    Regardless of whether he is practicing kendo or not, he will go there.


    However, there are also some people who are heading towards the land of Buddha''s light, and these people are still strong.


    There are rumors of Buddhism and Taoism, and those who can successfully practice Buddhism and Taoism are masters.


    If there is a confrontation in the Land of Buddha Light, it will be more intense than the Land of Sword Qi.


    a space.


    Di Jiang, one of the twelve ancestor witches, looked at the surrounding space and said in a deep voice:


    "I didn''t expect this temple space to be used to gather the power of the source of the fairy world. The Three Avenues Palace is really cruel."


    "Origin of Immortal Realm?"


    Hearing Di Jiang''s words, Xing Wuming asked in confusion.


    "Yes, the origin of a world is also the origin of the tribulation realm powerhouse. Mastering the origin is actually the road that covers the robbery realm."


    "Of course this has nothing to do with our Wu clan. Our Wu clan only cultivates the physical body, and when we cultivate to the extreme, the physical body can easily step into the realm of calamity."


    Di Jiang said.


    Chi You and that Jiufeng''s expressions remained unchanged, while Xing Wuming''s expression was condensed.


    Although he inherited the master of the witch clan, his cultivation is not based on the flesh.


    "Let''s go, I feel a place with very strong blood. I will take you there first to improve your strength."


    That Emperor Jiang said.


    Between the words, he strode forward, every step was a hundred miles in an instant, and the other three quickly followed.


    central area.


    A gossip mirror appeared in front of Zhenjun Guangcheng and the others.


    It was the gossip mirror that the young man had lent to Xuandu and the four of them to investigate.


    Several pictures appeared on the mirror, and Zhenjun Guangcheng''s expression condensed slightly when he saw the pictures.


    Xuan Ye, Zuwu Emperor Jiang, immovable Hades City, Underworld.


    "Brother Guangcheng, it seems that your plan is about to fail."


    The young man opened his mouth and said.


    As the guardian in the temple, he is in charge of the Eight Trigrams Mirror, and he has also figured out some ways to use it over the years.


    So after arranging the big formation, he took out the gossip mirror and wanted to see the current situation of the temple.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, I was startled when I saw it.


    So many strong people appeared.


    Duobao was with the underworld, and Xuandu and Baimei were mixed together.


    Immovable Pluto City, the ancestor of the Wu clan, the leader of Zen Buddhism, the clone of the immortal king, the old-fashioned powerhouse.


    In the temple space, the strong are like clouds.


    As the guardian of the temple space, Qingniu, he didn''t think that True Monarch Guanghan could refine the other three in such an environment.


    "Things have changed a bit. It seems that we will take a temple key first."


    True Monarch Guangcheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a shadow floated out of him and disappeared in the center of the great formation.


    Things were a little unexpected to him, so he decided to get a key first.


    Another place.


    Su Hao, Qing Di and the others are heading towards the place where the Buddha''s light shines.


    At this time, it is within the area shrouded in the Buddha''s light.


    Xuan Ye, the leader of the Zen sect, flashed light in his eyes.


    In the middle of the six Buddha shadows, there is still a fruit suspended in it.


    A shadow of a Buddha.


    "Void Buddha Fruit, I didn''t expect that there is not only the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen, but also this Void Buddha Fruit."


    A look of surprise appeared on Master Xuan Ye''s face.


    "Take this Void Buddha Fruit first, and you are receiving this Zen."


    Xuan Ye raised his big hand, and a huge palm appeared in the void, grabbing towards the Buddha fruit.


    "Xuan Ye, this Void Buddha Fruit cannot be given to you!"


    A cold voice came from one place, and then a huge figure appeared in front of Xuan Ye, and the person who came was full of demonic energy.


    He looked at the floating Void Buddha Fruit in front of him with the same surprise.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to see treasures such as the Void Buddha Fruit here. If I refine it, I will definitely be able to further improve my strength. If I take this Buddha fruit, and then win the source of the gods, I can also be in the robbery realm. Step in!"


    After that billowing demonic energy, a figure appeared, and two vacuum phantoms were entangled around the person.


    Against the background of this vacuum phantom, an inexplicable might emanated from the body of this person.


    There were two powerful torrents faintly entangling his body, causing his body to emerge with a sacred majesty.


    "Real Dragon Emperor, Unparalleled Demon Sovereign, I didn''t expect you to climb out of the forbidden area and come to this temple space, aren''t you afraid of being refined here?"


    Xuan Ye looked at the two and said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    boom! boom! boom!


    A breath after another burst into the air.


    Because a Taoist shadow was annihilated, the suppression force on them became weaker, and some strong people were not interested in the sword intent, so they went here to see.


    Unexpectedly, I found this Void Buddha Fruit.


    "Void Buddha Fruit, I see a share, but it''s not yours. Xuan Ye, if you want to take it alone, it''s impossible!"


    "If you want to swallow it alone, you can''t leave the whole corpse behind!"


    A man with white hair and corpse aura all over his body looked at Xuan Ye fiercely.


    As soon as his words came out.


    All the people who came here exuded a surging breath, and their eyes were fixed on Xuan Ye.


    As if to deal with him first.


    The atmosphere became extremely tense.


    Xuan Ye stood in the air with a calm expression, as if he didn''t care about these people at all.


    "Void Buddha passed, that is the Buddha fruit formed by the fusion of the first generation of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen Buddhism and the energy of this temple space. Isn''t it my Zen Buddhism?"


    "As a Zen leader, is there any problem with taking this Void Buddhahood?"


    "What''s more, it is guarded by my sixth patriarch of Zen, and it is difficult for you to get it if you want it!"


    Xuan Ye''s eyes were condescending, overlooking the strong men who came around.


    When he spoke, the palm he grabbed did not hesitate at all, and continued down.


    "I still want to do it!"


    The unparalleled Demon Sovereign who appeared first, his eyes condensed, his body moved, and he immediately rose into the air.


    Demonic energy erupted from his body, like a tide.


    Once this Xuan Ye palm enters the Zen space.


    if that''s the case.


    He may directly obtain this Void Buddha Fruit.


    A fist slammed into the palm that was grabbing the Void Buddha Fruit, to prevent Xuan Ye from grabbing the Void Buddha Fruit.


    "Monk Xuan Ye, do you think this Buddha fruit is yours?"


    "Today we will kill you first, and then take the Buddha fruit."


    The real dragon emperor, the white-haired corpse demon, the two roared and shot at the same time.


    Indeed, as Xuan Ye said, this Void Buddha Fruit is shrouded in the Six Paths of Zen.


    It''s not so easy for them to get it, but they can''t let Xuan Ye get it.


    With the sound of violent roars, the spirits of the road rose into the sky, and the demonic energy was overwhelming, like a thousand horses collapsing.


    In the void, two Taoist shadows appeared looming.


    But then disappeared hum! "


    Just then.


    A burst of golden light erupted from Xuan Ye''s body, and then a huge golden figure appeared in mid-air holding a Zen staff.


    boom!


    The Zen staff fell directly, collided with the attack of the two, and the void collapsed instantly, and the Zen staff''s phantom turned into a phantom and disappeared.


    However, the two who shot out, the fist shadow blasted out, was swallowed by the collapsed void at the same time.


    As for Xuan Ye''s palm, which was stretched out earlier, it was also blocked by the peerless demon emperor.


    "what is that?"


    When they were fighting, Su Hao and Qingdi stepped into this area.


    I also saw the Buddha fruit suspended in the void.

 Chapter 1638： The first strike is the strongest, the Buddha country in the bowl

    "That is the Void Buddha Fruit. It is rumored that one fruit can make people comprehend the aura of the Buddha''s Dao."


    Lin Wuyang, who was beside Su Hao, looked at the fruit and said with surprise on his face.


    "There are also the six Zen figures, which should be the six Zen ancestors who disappeared!"


    "I didn''t expect them to fall here. It seems that this Void Buddha Fruit may still carry the inheritance of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen."


    The brown-robed old man beside Lin Wuyang said in a deep voice.


    "But these people don''t have the aura of Buddhism, Taoism, and practice. What''s the use of this Void Buddha Fruit?"


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    "Void Buddha Fruit, no matter what, it is a kind of energy. Even if you don''t need the inheritance and profound meaning in it, you can still improve your power!"


    "They want to get this Void Buddha Fruit, and then get that Divine Source, so that they can step into the Tribulation Realm."


    Lin Wuyang, who was carrying a giant sword, said.


    [Trigger quest: Void Buddha Fruit appears, which can help the host Dharma Image Brahma Erawan to improve his strength, and obtain Void Buddha Fruit as a reward with 2 level 14 crystal item lottery cards. ��


    Just then.


    The mechanical voice of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    "Two 14th-level crystal item lottery cards?"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    "Sword Emperor, Boxing Emperor, I didn''t expect you to show up too!"


    At this time, everyone who had done it before stopped.


    After all, three masters like them suddenly appeared, and they must be treated with caution.


    "Sword Emperor, Fist Emperor!"


    Su Hao thought to himself when he heard other people address the two people around him.


    Listening to their names, you can tell that these two are extraordinary.


    At this moment, Xuan Ye, the leader of the Zen sect, suddenly shrank his pupils.


    Although some people had come before, there were only three people who could really play against him.


    But now there are three more people at once.


    And the three of them were vaguely headed by the young man in the middle.


    For a while, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Hao.


    Su Hao looked calm and said, "Don''t move Su Hao in Hades City."


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    Some people in the dark had expressions of surprise on their faces.


    Su Hao, the young master of the underworld city, does not move.


    Now he is considered a celebrity in this temple space.


    He obtained the inheritance of Jian Wudao.


    "Su Hao in the City of Hades, I heard that you have obtained the inheritance of Jian Wudao!"


    "The last sword cut out by the afterimage of Jian Wudao has some aura of robbery. You hand over the inheritance of Jian Wudao. We can give you a little bit of this Void Buddha Fruit!"


    The white-haired, corpse-like old man looked at Su Hao and said.


    while the old man was speaking.


    A gray aura appeared around him.


    Where these breaths passed, there were piles of bones, and countless ghosts and sprites emerged.


    With the appearance of these ghostly sprites, a crown appeared on the old man''s head.


    At this moment, he seemed to be the emperor in the corpse.


    Then an incomparably huge aura pressed towards Su Hao.


    Feeling this breath, Su Hao was a little confused.


    These guys were robbing the Void Buddha Fruit before, why did they suddenly attack themselves?


    The inheritance of the swordsmanship of Su Hao''s calamity realm powerhouse is not inferior to this Void Buddha Fruit at all.


    Of course the corpse old man wanted it too.


    "The Corpse Emperor is just because you want Brother Wudao''s kendo inheritance. If you want to see kendo, then let you feel what kendo is."


    "Ancient Star Sword!"


    The Sword Emperor Lin Wuyang gave a low voice, his voice was like a dragon.


    The giant sword behind him rose into the sky, and the stars appeared from the sky. The giant sword merged with the stars and turned into a star giant sword.


    Then, carrying the surging waves into the sea, he walked directly towards the old man with the crown standing in the sea of ????corpses.


    "So strong!"


    Some of the powerhouses in the dark looked solemn. They didn''t expect the Sword Emperor to mobilize such a powerful force as soon as he made a move.


    Is this a plan to confront the corpse emperor?


    Their eyes were fixed on the giant sword in the void.


    The giant sword changed, thousands of feet in size, and fell from the sky.


    Like the stars falling from the starry sky, they carry the power of destruction.


    The mighty fell with an irresistible attitude.


    The True Dragon Emperor Venerable beside the Corpse Emperor, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he quickly retreated.


    It seems that he does not want to participate in the fight between the Sword Emperor and the Corpse Emperor.


    The corpse emperor looked at the falling star giant sword with a condensed expression.


    With one punch, countless bones gathered on his fist, and these bones formed a giant palm and pushed towards the falling stars.


    boom! boom!


    The two forces collided, and the white bone standing beside the Corpse Emperor screamed and shattered quickly.


    The ground beneath the corpse emperor''s feet continued to collapse, forming huge cracks.


    The crack is like a big mouth, spreading rapidly on the ground, extending.


    In the end, only the area where the corpse emperor was located was preserved.


    In other places, it is extended and broken.


    With a sword from the Sword Emperor, the ground collapsed.


    Su Hao was shocked when he saw this sword.


    Compared with the sword without the way of the sword, this sword emperor has more domineering power.


    There is no sharp sword qi, and it is all about power.


    The sword qi combined with the ancient stars, the power and momentum are huge.


    "Sword Emperor, he is not your inheritor, why are you defending him like this?"


    The Corpse Emperor looked at the Sword Emperor with a pale face.


    He really did not expect that the sword emperor would be like this as soon as he made a move.


    At this moment, the sword emperor fell.


    Looking at the standing corpse emperor with cold eyes: "Don''t you want the inheritance of kendo? I''ll let you see it?"


    Domineering in tone.


    But he was also slightly surprised.


    Although his sword was powerful, it did not cause the Corpse Emperor to cause any substantial damage.


    "Sword Emperor, Corpse Emperor just wants to see the inheritance of swordsmanship, you have to fight to the death!"


    "We are all here for the Void Buddha Fruit, so we can destroy the monk Xuan Ye first, and then use our ability to **** the Void Buddha Fruit."


    At this time, Qinglong Emperor Venerable on the side opened his mouth and said.


    There is the Zen intention of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen here, and Monk Xuan Ye is the most difficult to deal with.


    Getting rid of him first is the best option.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Qinglong, Sword Emperor Lin Wuyang narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Hao.


    They followed Su Hao together and did it according to Su Hao''s wishes.


    "I will take away the Buddha''s meaning and the Void Buddha Fruit. If you want to warm up, you can play with anyone!"


    "I still have a master here in secret, don''t worry about anything, just do whatever you want!"


    Just when he looked at Su Hao, Su Hao said through a voice transmission.


    "Sword Emperor, Boxing Emperor, there are only three of you. If we do it, Xuan Ye and Monk Yuweng will benefit."


    "There are also those who peep in the dark and may take the initiative to Su Shaocheng. If you don''t want Su Shaocheng to be in danger, it is the most reasonable to join hands with us to destroy the monk Xuan Ye!"


    At this time, the unparalleled Demon Sovereign said.


    Hearing the words of the Unparalleled Demon Emperor, the Sword Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the monk Xuan Ye.


    Hearing the conversation between the Sword Emperor and the others, the monk Xuan Ye frowned slightly.


    "If you want to deal with me, then come to the Buddha country in my bowl first!"


    When the monk Xuan Ye saw this, he made the first move.


    The golden bowl in his hand rose into the air.


    hum!


    At the moment of rising into the air, a loud voice appeared in the void. A strong golden light shot out from the golden bowl, radiating the void. ��


    The range of this golden light radiation is not much, just dozens of miles, but it covers all the people who come.


    call!


    At this moment, Qing Di who was beside Su Hao suddenly shot.


    A green lotus appeared, turned into a sword light, and cut out a gap.


    The moment Su Hao appeared in this gap, his figure disappeared in the golden light.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1639： Xuan Ye cloned and fought against each other

    Su Hao''s figure escaped from the gap cut by the Qing Emperor.


    The monk Xuan Ye glanced at the place where Su Hao left, the golden bowl in his hand was shining brightly, and instantly covered the gap.


    Outside the golden bowl, Su Hao looked at the golden Buddha light in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly, a golden light flashed in his eyes, penetrating the Buddha light to see the situation inside.


    But found out.


    The time and space inside seemed to stand still.


    Su Hao can be sure that in that golden bowl, everything is still at this moment.


    "This monk Xuan Ye is a bit powerful, but I don''t know if he can move himself."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    when he thought.


    Suddenly not far from Su Hao, a long spear emitting a faint black light attacked Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t have time to think about it, he waved his hand, and the God and Demon Pillar appeared in his hand.


    This divine weapon exudes a rolling evil spirit, like magma.


    boom!


    A stick shot out.


    Directly pierce the spear from the attack, and after piercing the spear, attack the head of the person who shot it.


    puff!


    The pillar of gods and demons pierced the head of the person who shot it like a long spear.


    Blood gushed out from the hole.


    The shooter was a detached powerhouse. Just when Su Hao appeared, he thought he was an opportunity, so he shot directly.


    Who gave Su Hao the inheritance of Jian Wudao?


    The other person saw this scene, his eyes were horrified, and he showed fear.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao to be so cruel.


    After all, the number of Su Hao shots is still very few. Many people don''t know how powerful Su Hao is.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not.


    When the Zen leader Xuan Ye used the golden bowl, he wrapped all the powerhouses of the eternal realm in it.


    The rest are some detached powerhouses.


    Su Hao didn''t look at those people, but looked at the Zen meaning of the sixth patriarch of the Zen sect.


    Seeing Su Hao, he didn''t look at them.


    The rest of the people were relieved, and one of them walked towards the Zen intention of the sixth patriarch of the Zen sect.


    When he leaned into the Zen mind of the sixth patriarch of the Zen sect, one of the figures of the sixth patriarch of the Zen sect raised his hand.


    Heavenly Buddha Seal.


    A huge bergamot fell instantly, sealing the person who rushed into it, and then grabbed it into the Zen space.


    "This!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    One of them was caught by the seal just now, and when he was caught in the Zen space, it turned into a golden ball.


    And the Zen spirit from the Sixth Patriarch of Zen is very strong.


    Others may not perceive it, but Su Hao has a strong perception.


    "Could it be that the monk Xuan Ye left these detached powerhouses in order to make these detached people the nourishment of the Zen space."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    His eyes looked at the Sixth Patriarch of Zen.


    It is necessary to suppress them to first take Zen, and then take the Void Buddhahood.


    Whether it is the residual Zen, or Buddhahood, it is useful to him, of course he needs it.


    But it can''t be too long.


    First, the golden bowl probably won''t be able to hold those people for a long time.


    The second is that there may be other people coming here, so he is still ready to seize the time to obtain this Void Zen and Buddhahood.


    The powerhouses in the eternal realm were restricted by the monk from entering the Buddha''s country.


    Maybe the powerhouse of the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen Eternal Realm can collect it.


    He thought so.


    Just when he thought about it, a figure walked towards the Zen space.


    Su Hao suddenly turned his head to look at the time of the shot.


    This is a cultivator at the peak of transcendence. Judging from the breath emanating from his body, his combat power should be close to the eternal realm.


    There is also a vague aura of a Buddhist monk in his detached monk.


    This is a monk who practices Buddhism and Taoism.


    When his figure arrived in front of the Zen space, a surging Buddha intent emanated from his body.


    A golden light shot out from the transcendental powerhouse.


    Endless Buddhist runes appear.


    Then a huge Buddha figure appeared behind him.


    The Buddha figure crossed his knees, and a loud Buddha''s name came out of his mouth.


    "Amitabha!"


    The surging Buddha power stirs the void, and the endless light and shadow of the Buddha, whether sitting or lying down, swirls out.


    The back of their heads are flashing rounds of bright light of wisdom, emitting immeasurable Buddha light.


    All other energies in this area are removed.


    "Is this the monk Xuan Ye?"


    Su Hao looked at the statue of the Buddha with surprise.


    Although this man''s face does not look like the monk Xuan Ye in the golden bowl, the Buddha''s meaning emanating from his body is the same.


    Su Hao immediately understood in his heart that this might be Xuan Ye''s body.


    He will use this body to take the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen and Void Buddhahood.


    "Since the city lord Su Shao came out, he should stay still. If you are courting death like this, then suppress you first! Take the Buddha''s will from you!"


    A voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ear.


    Then the tide-like shadow of the Buddha separated like a wave of water.


    The huge Buddha palm, like the ancient Taishan Mountain, pressed towards Su Hao with a huge Buddha intent.


    Su Hao has Buddha''s meaning on his body.


    That monk Xuan Ye noticed it at first glance.


    Brahma''s four-sided Buddha Dharma forms are not easy to condense and form.


    Previously, he also thought of obtaining the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen Inspiration and Void Buddha Fruit, and then came to clean up Su Hao.


    But Su Hao took the lead in revealing his identity, so let''s deal with Su Hao first.


    Seeing the palm attack, Su Hao retreated like lightning.


    With such a huge Buddha''s palm, Su Hao might not be able to gain the upper hand if he faced it head on.


    The figure retreated rapidly.


    When the huge Buddha palm fell, it was worthy of dodging.


    And not far behind Su Hao, some detached cultivators were smashed to death by this huge palm.


    Flesh and flesh smashed into pieces of energy.


    After the energy escaped, it turned into blood and went towards the monk Xuan Ye.


    After Monk Xuan Ye absorbed the power of flesh and blood, the Buddha''s light on his body strengthened again.


    The face also changed again, turning into the appearance of the previous young monk, and his eyes were extremely kind.


    If you hadn''t seen the palm that killed everyone just now.


    This is the Buddha in the Buddhist temple.


    The secret Buddhist teachings are the most likely to confuse people''s minds, make people forget themselves, cut off the world, and escape into the empty door. "City Master Su Shao has Buddhist roots and has a relationship with my Buddhist school. Why don''t you join my Buddhist school and return to Tianjiuling Mountain with me to become a disciple of the Buddha Master?" "


    That monk Xuan Ye looked at Su Hao''s eyes flashing with Buddha''s light.


    The Buddha''s will around him began to become more intense.


    A faint Buddha''s intent eroded towards Su Hao.


    "Hmph, didn''t you just shoot at me? Now you want me to escape into Buddhism!"


    "You Buddhist is really hypocritical."


    Su Hao sneered.


    Demonic energy entangled around his body, and the rolling demonic energy resisted the eroding Buddha light.


    This Xuan Ye actually wanted to save himself.


    In his heart, he wanted to mobilize the people in Pluto City to suppress it.


    But after thinking about it, the strength of this monk Xuan Ye is also at the peak of detachment, and his own is completely capable of fighting alone.


    [Trigger mission: The host generates the heart to fight alone, kills the clone of the Zen leader Xuan Ye, and rewards a 14th-level crystal character lottery card. ��


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1640： , Buddha country in the palm, Buddha fruit in hand

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The voice of the system task rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    This system is now free to release tasks.


    Su Hao blocked the eroding Buddha''s will and looked at the monk Xuan Ye.


    At this time, Monk Xuan Ye saw the rolling demonic energy emanating from Su Hao''s body, his brows moved slightly, and he opened his mouth. Buddha sounds came out from his mouth, covering Su Hao.


    This is the stance of not giving up on Su Hao.


    "You still want to save me. I think you still have such a heart to save me. You have Buddha power, and so do I!"


    Su Hao sneered and stepped on his feet, the demonic energy all over his body instantly gathered into his body, and then in his dantian, the figure of Brahma Four Faced Buddha appeared.


    For a time, Su Hao''s body was full of Buddha''s will, golden light flashed all over his body, like a bright sun.


    It''s no worse than the Buddha''s meaning on the monk Xuan Ye.


    Of course, if it was Xuan Ye''s real body, Su Hao would definitely not be able to compare to him.


    But this is just a clone of the other party.


    When monk Xuan Ye saw this, his eyelids twitched and his expression changed.


    Obviously he didn''t expect such a strong Buddha''s will to erupt from Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao has Buddha power on his body. He can perceive it, but he has not felt such a strong Buddha''s meaning.


    The appearance of the Buddha''s light instantly swallowed the Buddha''s light that enveloped the monk Xuan Ye.


    "Monk Xuan Ye, your real body may not be my opponent here, but here is just your clone."


    "Brahma Four Faced Buddha!"


    Su Hao gave a low drink.


    The figure of the Brahma Four-faced Buddha emerged behind Su Hao.


    The huge Buddha body is different from the Buddha meaning on the monk Xuan Ye.


    When the monk Xuan Ye saw the figure of the law appearing behind Su Hao, his expression changed.


    "Yi Buddha, I can''t leave you!"


    boom!


    When monk Xuan Ye was talking, his figure trembled, and his whole body was instantly submerged in a Buddha light.


    Then, in the torrent of Buddha light, ancient golden Sanskrit words rose up into the sky and gathered into a huge Buddha palm.


    The five huge golden fingers, like giant pillars, turned into masculine power, and grabbed Su Hao with the might of thunder.


    Or to be more precise, he grabbed the figure of Brahma Erawan behind Su Hao.


    "Haha! Different Buddha, the same Buddha!"


    Su Hao jumped up and down, trying to avoid this huge golden Buddha palm.


    But when Su Hao was moving, he directly used Brahma Erawan.


    Shooting out several Buddha palms, they slammed into the golden giant palm that attacked.


    boom! boom! boom!


    One or two forces collided, sending out a storm of energy explosions in this area.


    "The supreme real devil, the real devil is omnipresent."


    Just when the palms collided, Su Hao let out a low voice, rushing out the demonic energy in his body.


    These demonic qi burst out, forming a huge demonic shadow.


    The ghost appeared and rushed directly into the energy storm.


    Combined with the Dharma Body of the Four Faces of Brahma, and attacked the monk Xuanye together.


    "This!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Monk Xuan Ye''s heart. He didn''t expect that Su Hao''s Buddha''s will and devil''s will be so skilled.


    When he fought with the Brahma Erawan.


    A phantom with a height of 100 feet appeared in the air, and as soon as it appeared, it slammed out with a punch.


    Domineering, the aura of destruction flows out from this fist.


    Monk Xuan Ye exclaimed in his heart, but he didn''t stop.


    Buddha''s light shines.


    A punch was thrown to resist the bombardment and the magic fist came.


    "Dragon elephant shakes the sky, step through the void!"


    Su Hao didn''t stop.


    After the phantom, he performed the Dragon Elephant Suppression Technique, and a huge dragon elephant appeared from the sky.


    The huge force shattered all the surrounding void.


    A huge elephant leg, with violent power, moved towards Xuan Ye to suppress it.


    At this moment, Monk Xuan Ye felt the oppression of an earth-shattering force coming from the void.


    Immediately, I felt a tidal force swept in.


    His face condensed.


    Vajra Buddha body.


    He immediately gave a low drink, and golden light appeared all over his body to block the blow.


    But three forces bombarded.


    Incomparably powerful.


    Boom!


    The monk Xuan Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, and then the Buddha light that he had transformed into, under these three huge forces, only persisted for a moment, just like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and was instantly shaken away.


    It turned into endless Buddha energy and was absorbed by the Brahma Four Faced Buddha.


    "you!"


    Xuan Ye spit out fresh blood from his mouth, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The breath on his body declined sharply.


    Su Hao''s blow completely surprised him.


    "Six Paths of Samsara Fist!"


    Su Hao wouldn''t hesitate to beat the drowning dog.


    One must kill the opponent.


    Fist blows out.


    The reincarnation fist energy appeared in the void, and it landed on the monk Xuan Ye with the power of reincarnation.


    boom!


    Under the strength of Su Hao''s fist, Xuan Ye''s body began to crumble, and finally turned into a piece of Buddha light.


    The Brahma Four-Faced Buddha instantly absorbed the Buddha''s light.


    [Congratulations to the host for slaying Xuan Ye''s avatar, and rewarding a 14th-level crystal character lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The sound of the system completing the mission sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao''s mind instantly settled down.


    It was a little easy for him to kill this monk Xuan Ye, and he thought that the other party had a backer.


    Now the system prompts the task to be completed.


    Only then did Su Hao calm down.


    He looked at the six paths of Zen in the void.


    Thinking that I haven''t signed in today.


    The Zen here is like this, signing in may be able to sign in good things.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and randomly obtained 1 million check-in points and Buddhist supernatural powers in the palm of the Buddha country. ��


    "1 million check-in value, Buddhist supernatural powers, and the Buddha country in the palm of your hand."


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect sign-in to be so magical.


    [The host obtains the magical power in the palm of the Buddha, does it spend 100,000 check-in points to practice this magical power? ��


    "Yes!"


    10 sign-in value is trivial.


    Su Hao directly spent 100,000 sign-in points to cultivate this magical power.


    With divine power empowered, a huge Buddha figure appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    The Buddha Shadow raised his palm, and saw countless stars and countless kingdoms in the Buddha palm.


    This image quickly disappeared, Su Hao opened his eyes.


    Look towards the Zen space in front of you.


    He knew that he had to collect the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen meaning as soon as possible Monk Xuan Ye''s clone was destroyed, Xuan Ye must have sensed it in the golden bowl space.


    call!


    After the Brahma Four-faced Buddha absorbed the Buddhist meaning of the monk Xuanye, it appeared directly in the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen. Buddha''s light all over the body is prosperous,


    The Sixth Patriarch''s Zen intent seemed to be attracted by him, and rushed towards the Brahma Four-Faced Buddha.


    And at this moment, Su Hao''s figure flashed, turning into a stream of light and grabbing at the Void Buddha Fruit.


    Zen is absorbed by Brahma Erawan.


    This Void Buddha Fruit doesn''t seem to be bound, and wants to escape.


    But Su Hao grabbed his way with a big hand.


    Then directly into the system space.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Void Buddha Fruit, a 14th-level crystal item lottery card has been awarded, which has been stored in the system space, please check it in time. ��


    The system sound sounds again.


    After obtaining the Void Buddha Fruit, Su Hao''s figure directly merged into the Brahma Four Faced Buddha.


    In the palm of his hand, the Buddha country was displayed in an instant, and one palm came out, covering all the six paths of Zen.


    Then take it away and integrate into the body of Brahma Erawan.


    Much faster than slow refining.


    At this moment, the space previously covered by the golden bowl made a clicking sound.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1640, Buddha in the palm, Buddha fruit in hand), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1641：

    Appears with a clicking sound.


    One after another cracks appeared. Seeing this, Su Hao put away the figure of Brahma and stood quietly in the void.


    The sound of the system also sounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for collecting the Zen Inspiration of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen Sect, and obtaining a crystal lottery card of a level 14 item, which has been stored in the item space, please check it in time. ��


    When this sound appeared, the crack in the space covered by the golden bowl became larger.


    boom!


    Then the space collapsed directly, and several figures came out of the collapsed space.


    Not much has changed in a few people, but fewer people have appeared.


    Only Xuan Ye, Qing Emperor and the other three appeared, and the three Wushuang Demon Emperors, all the others disappeared.


    As soon as Qing Di and the others appeared, they immediately appeared beside Su Hao.


    The eyes of the other four were looking at the surrounding situation, seeing the disappearance of Zen and Void Buddhahood.


    All eyes fell on Su Hao.


    "The Void Buddha Fruit is in your hands, hand it over."


    The peerless demon emperor looked at Su Hao and said fiercely.


    They were banned in the golden bowl just now, and some weak ones were directly refined by Xuan Ye into Buddha Light.


    But just now, Xuan Ye''s breath was suddenly unstable.


    They took the opportunity to directly smash the golden bowl space that enveloped them.


    Otherwise, they still need to spend a lot of time.


    "Unparalleled Demon Sovereign, do you have that ability?"


    The Sword Emperor in front of Su Hao said coldly.


    His eyes were fixed on the peerless Demon Sovereign to prevent him from making a sudden move.


    "It was you who killed my clone."


    That monk Xuan Ye looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Yes, your clone was beheaded by me, and your calculations failed?"


    "The Void Buddha Fruit was acquired by me, and the Zen was also absorbed."


    Su Hao didn''t deny it and said it directly.


    Although he is not an opponent of these people.


    But there are so many experts on his side, whether it''s a one-on-one fight or a group fight.


    If it''s just a group fight, more people will be exposed.


    That is, there is no such restriction to limit the realm. If there is, he will have to deal with these three people himself.


    There are many treasures on his body, and he can suppress them just by taking them out.


    "Monk Xuan Ye, let''s work together to take down these three people and give you the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen meaning, we only need the Void Buddha Fruit."


    At this time, Wushuang Demon Emperor looked at Monk Xuan Ye and said.


    Su Hao''s side is very strong. Now they can only grab something from Su Hao by joining forces.


    Monk Xuan Ye looked at Su Hao with a sigh in his eyes full of Buddha intent.


    He planned hard, but in the end it was Su Hao who was cheap.


    He must get back the Zen meaning of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen.


    "Su Hao, hand over the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen, I will leave immediately."


    Xuan Ye opened his mouth and said.


    He didn''t believe that with Su Hao''s strength, he could annihilate his clone and obtain the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen Inspiration and Void Buddha Fruit.


    In his heart, he guessed that there should be experts around Su Hao.


    So he made this request directly.


    "This is what I got, how can I hand it over?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xuan Ye''s complexion changed, and a mighty Buddha light burst out from him.


    "In that case, let''s do it, Unparalleled Demon Sovereign."


    boom!


    As soon as Xuan Ye spoke, he shot and smashed the staff directly towards Su Hao''s space.


    The huge staff instantly became bigger in the sky, and the moment it was smashed, a huge space storm was set off.


    Countless space debris turned into pieces under his staff, forming a space vortex.


    As soon as Xuan Ye made his move, he didn''t have any reservations.


    The Wushuang Demon Sovereign and the others saw that Xuan Ye shot directly, and their faces showed joy.


    At this moment.


    Qingdi next to Su Hao stepped forward.


    Boom!


    A huge azure green lotus emerged from behind the Qing Emperor, and then turned into a huge sharp sword, slashing towards the falling staff.


    When he slashed out, his figure rushed directly to Xuan Ye.


    He was going to fight with Xuan Ye.


    It was a shame for his Qing Emperor to be enveloped by that Xuan Ye with a golden bowl just now.


    After cutting out.


    The cyan fists gathered above his fists and appeared in front of Xuan Ye.


    The fist slammed out, and there was silence.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ye didn''t withdraw his staff, but threw a punch, and the golden fist collided with Qingdi''s fist.


    Bang!


    The figures of the two retreated at the same time.


    That Xuan Ye frowned, a Buddhist text appeared between his brows, and the previously dim golden bowl in his hand was once again in full bloom.


    He raised his hand to cover the Qing Emperor.


    A lotus flower rose into the sky in Qingdi''s body, and this refining sword energy was vertical and horizontal, blocking the falling golden bowl.


    "Pick me up again!"


    After Qingdi''s Qinglian blocked the golden bowl, he punched out.


    The sun, moon, and stars surged above the fist, and a gray aura formed a cage in the real world, suppressing it towards Xuan Ye.


    Seeing this, Xuan Ye''s real body was surging with golden rays of light, transformed into a golden Buddha, and slapped the shrouded world with a palm.


    boom!


    The world transformed by Qingdi''s fist shattered, and Xuan Ye''s big hand also shattered.


    "Haha, happy!"


    Emperor Qing shouted, his body was murderous, and he shot straight into the sky, killing him again.


    At this moment, the unparalleled Demon Sovereign said, "Zhenlong Emperor Zun, Corpse Demon, it''s you who will attack that Su Hao, or me!"


    "You go, we will meet the Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor!"


    When the Unparalleled Demon Sovereign made a sound, the Qinglong Emperor Zun and the Corpse Demon moved towards the Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor at the same time.


    They didn''t even think about attacking Su Hao, but fought against the Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor.


    The Wushuang Demon Sovereign''s expression condensed, and he secretly hated in his heart.


    Just now, he shouldn''t speak at all, but directly to God Sword Emperor or Boxing Emperor first.


    Su Hao, as the young city lord of the immovable Pluto City, is so tough, he must have a trump card.


    If he shoots against Su Hao, the opponent will definitely use his trump card against him This is letting him take a risk.


    But now he had to make a move.


    "Su Hao handed me a bit of Void Buddha Fruit, I''ll run away immediately."


    He transmitted his voice to Su Hao.


    But Su Hao didn''t give any response at all, just looked at this peerless demon emperor with cold eyes.


    At this point, thinking of giving him a little bit of the Void Buddha Realm is simply delusional.


    Without getting a response from Su Hao, the Wushuang Demon Emperor''s complexion became ugly.


    His eyes flashed and he raised his hand to grab Su Hao.


    "Humph!"


    Just as he grabbed Su Hao with his palm, a cold humming sound appeared beside him.


    There was a sudden humming sound like thunder.


    reverberates in this space.


    The expression of the unparalleled Demon Sovereign who shot the shot changed, and the palm of the shot stopped in mid-air, looking towards the place where the voice came from.


    Where he looked, a figure appeared.


    When this figure appeared, it brought an extreme sense of oppression.


    When this sense of oppression appeared, two figures in the void appeared faintly, but then they were hidden again.


    But such a change made the faces of the people who were fighting suddenly changed.


    Except for Qingdi.


    The figure exuded a billowing demonic energy, and it came towards this side step by step.


    The surrounding space began to distort when he came.


    The person who came was the true body of the eight-headed evil god.


    His body of calamity remains in the underworld, but the body of the Eight Qi Evil Gods is also invincible in the Eternal Realm.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1642： Domineering and unparalleled, Daoying reappears

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods stood there, his eyes were cold and gleaming with a light that could penetrate the void.


    There was an overwhelming sense of oppression about him.


    "Yaki Evil God!"


    Seeing this figure, Emperor Zhenlong suddenly changed his face and said.


    The battle between him and the Sword Emperor was separated at the moment when the aura of the Eight Qi Evil Gods was exposed.


    When Wushuang Demon Emperor spoke just now, why did he choose Sword Emperor.


    That''s because he has some understanding of Fudo Hades City, he is just afraid that Fudo Hades City and other masters are here.


    Unexpectedly there is.


    Judging from the breath of the Eight Qi Evil Gods, it is absolutely terrifying, otherwise, it will not cause the ghosts of the two Taoist gods in the sky.


    In fact, the real power of the body of Yaqi Evil God is not lost at all compared to the two shadows in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the Yaqi Evil God of Fudo Pluto City!"


    The Wushuang Demon Sovereign''s complexion became extremely ugly. He had checked the surrounding aura just now, and there was no aura fluctuation.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods walked out of the sky.


    And it also caused two Taoist phantoms to appear, and the strength was absolutely simple.


    "You have to take action against our young city master!"


    When Wushuang Demon Sovereign was horrified, Yaqi Evil God looked at Wushuang Demon Sovereign Dao.


    "How could it be, how could I possibly take the initiative to attack Su Shaocheng?"


    The Peerless Demon Sovereign withdrew his hands and said.


    With the appearance of the Eight Qi Evil Gods, they don''t have much chance of winning.


    So speak quickly.


    Of course, his face was tense at the moment, and he looked at the Yachi Evil God with alert eyes, lest this Yaqi Evil God suddenly attack him.


    When vigilant against the evil spirits of the Eight-Girls.


    He also immediately transmitted voice transmission to Emperor Qinglong and the corpse demon.


    "Hurry up and gather, so that we won''t be able to leave when the time comes!"


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods can induce two Taoist phantoms to appear, and their strength can absolutely suppress them, so now they can only unite.


    Qinglong Emperor Zun and the corpse demon heard the sound transmission, and immediately moved to gather behind the unparalleled demon emperor.


    Just then.


    Some people also rushed here, and when they saw the situation here, they all stopped.


    They dare not go forward.


    Because of the oppression emanating from there, they couldn''t breathe.


    "Who are those people?"


    Some people asked in a low voice.


    "I only know that the young city master of Fudo Pluto is there, I don''t know the others!"


    The man beside him said in a low voice.


    "I know who that monk is. It seems to be monk Xuan Ye, the leader of the Zen sect. This is an antique-level figure!"


    "The one who fought against him seems to be the Qing Emperor who does not move to Hades City,"


    "That one seems to be the Eight Qi Evil God, and the one opposite him seems to be a master of the ancient demons, the unparalleled demon emperor, this is a group of bigwigs!"


    Some people said in surprise.


    When they spoke, they were still moving backwards.


    Emperor Qing fought against Monk Xuan Ye, forming a wave of air that shattered the void, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    It means that fighting may break out in the future.


    "Leave one hand, you can leave!" Yaqi Evil God said with a glance at Wushuang Demon Emperor and others.


    Incomparably domineering tone.


    Just let them leave a hand.


    Even if the strength of Wushuang Demon Emperor and others is left behind, as long as they leave here, they can immediately recover.


    But when the other party opened their mouths, they left an arm.


    This is a great insult to them.


    "This!"


    Hearing the words of the Eight Qi Evil Gods, some of the people who came couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    The peerless Demon Sovereign and the others saw that they were definitely the kind of powerhouses who had fully comprehended the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    It is really overbearing to let such a strong man leave an arm.


    When the Yaqi Evil God''s voice fell, he looked at the Wushuang Demon Sovereign with gloomy eyes and said coldly, "If you don''t leave your arms, then you can only leave your life here."


    "This is the price you pay for daring to take action against us, the young city lord of Pluto City."


    The Wushuang Demon Emperor and the others looked at each other and said, "Evil God Baqi, we didn''t take the initiative against Su Shaocheng!"


    "We fought against the Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor. During the ancient years, we had some personal feuds and wanted to end it here. Are you going to take care of it even if you don''t move Pluto City?"


    The Unparalleled Demon King said.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods are too strong, and now he can only find other excuses to transfer the things he had done before to the Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor.


    Hearing the words of the Unparalleled Demon Emperor, Yaqi Evil God''s expression did not change.


    "The Emperor of Boxing and the Emperor of Swords are with me, the young city master. If you shoot at them, you will shoot at Pluto City. Don''t talk nonsense with me. The time to choose is not for you to bargain here."


    The words of Yaqi Evil God have been spoken, and the faces of the three Wushuang Demon Emperor have become ugly.


    This Eight Qi Evil God is too overbearing. Be sure to let them leave an arm behind before giving up.


    But who are the three of them? They are a generation of strong people, although they have been silent for tens of thousands of years.


    But it didn''t erase their aura as strong men.


    "I really want to see how strong your Yaqi Evil God is!"


    The Peerless Demon Sovereign looked coldly at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    boom!


    When he spoke, the unparalleled Demon Sovereign disappeared in a strange way.


    Seeing the disappearing Unparalleled Demon Sovereign Eight Qi Evil God''s expression did not change, he raised his hand and walked towards a void.


    Immediately, a big hand appeared in the void, and the big hand suddenly squeezed, and the void space shattered instantly.


    In that shattered space, the figure of the unparalleled Demon Sovereign appeared.


    Seeing that his blow was missed, the Demon Sovereign''s expression did not change in the slightest, his eyes flickered with cold light, and then he stabbed his finger directly, a wave appeared in the void, and a black light spurted out of his finger.


    The distance is very close, and the shot is quick.


    When the black light appeared, some of the people watching the battle couldn''t help but stand up.


    But Yachi Evil God just raised his hand lightly.


    The black light that spewed out was directly caught in his hand, and then was directly crushed by his palm.


    It didn''t seem to hurt him at all.


    The Wushuang Demon Sovereign''s expression condensed he shouted in a low voice: "Let''s do it together, Wushuang is the real devil!"


    As soon as the words fell, he took the lead in blasting out a palm, and the demonic energy in his palm condensed, forming a giant palm and blasting at the Eight-Girl Evil God.


    "True Dragon Emperor Fist!"


    "The sea of ??corpses has no life!"


    At this moment, the True Dragon Emperor and the Corpse Demon also shot at the same time.


    If they don''t make a move, the Peerless Demon Sovereign will definitely not be an opponent.


    Once beheaded, the two of them will not be able to leave.


    The heaven and the earth changed, and the billowing energy in the void erupted, and three waves of energy went towards the Eight-Girl Cthulhu God.


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s expression did not change.


    Looking at the three forces swept towards him, his eyes were cold, and his figure suddenly became taller.


    He raised his palm, grasped the void, and a terrifying power appeared in his palm.


    The three forces swept towards him seemed to freeze in the air, unable to move forward at all.


    Even the three unparalleled Demon Sovereigns seemed unable to move at this moment.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were horrified, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    At this moment, fluctuations appeared in the void, and shadows emerged from the previously hidden away.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1642 Domineering, Daoying Reappearance), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1643： Tsutendou Kage, 8 Kigami

    The space fluctuated, and the shadow appeared.


    At this time, the people watching the battle were originally horrified and looked at the Taoist shadow again.


    That shadow is the appearance of a middle-aged Taoist, with sharp eyes and a murderous aura.


    Impressively, he is the master of the Biyou Immortal Palace of the Three Paths Palace, the Taoist Tongtian.


    Among the three Dao Zuns of Tongtian Dao Zun, he is the most powerful person to kill.


    The appearance of his Dao shadow was definitely not caused by the Wushuang Demon Emperor and others, it should have been caused by the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    Before the afterimage of Jian Wudao appeared, the shadow of Dao also appeared.


    Now, the evil spirits of the Eight-Girls have also drawn out Daoying, which means that the strength of the evil spirits of the Eight-Girls may be equivalent to the strength of the final power of the burning sword without Tao.


    In this case, the Eight Qi Evil Gods will be a little terrifying.


    boom!


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods did not care about the appearance of the shadow of the heavens, but clenched his palm tightly.


    The Wushuang three suddenly felt a huge pressure directly enveloped them, and blood could not help overflowing from the corners of their mouths.


    They looked at each other in horror.


    The strength of this Eight Qi Evil God is so terrifying, even if it is not a robbery, it is infinitely close to the robbery.


    The enormous pressure made their faces distorted.


    However, just when they were facing fear, a gleam of light appeared in the originally gray eyes of the Tongtian Daoying in the void.


    A long sword appeared behind him, and the sword came out and slashed into the void.


    boom!


    The space previously held by the palm of Yaqi Evil God was instantly shattered at this moment.


    The unparalleled Demon Sovereign flew out directly, their faces pale, and they took a deep breath.


    Looking at Yaqi Evil God in his eyes, there was not fear in his eyes, but ferocity.


    Just now, the Eight Qi Evil Gods almost killed them.


    Now that the Baqi Evil God has drawn out the Taoying Tongtian, then the Baqi Heretic God will be dealt with by the Taoying Tongtian.


    They can deal with Su Hao.


    The three looked at Su Hao coldly.


    Su Hao was swept by these three people''s eyes, his skin suddenly turned cold, and he felt like he was locked by a poisonous snake.


    But Su Hao''s expression didn''t change at all.


    There are still experts around him, even if they make a move, what will happen.


    His eyes looked at the shadow of heaven.


    He didn''t expect that the Eight Qi Evil God''s action would lead to the passage of Daoying.


    But then think about it and understand what happened.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods is actually a powerhouse in the Tribulation Realm, and it is normal for him to be targeted by Dao Ying.


    boom!


    In the eyes of Su Hao and the others, the figure of the Taoist Tongtian fell from the void.


    He looked at the evil **** of Yaqi in front of him.


    "Isn''t this where you should be?"


    His voice was cold and his eyes were sharp.


    "This is an open space, why can''t I come."


    Yaqi Evil God said coldly.


    "die!"


    When Yaqi evil **** opened his mouth.


    Such a sentence popped out of Tongtian Daoying''s mouth, and his eyes became cold.


    Along with this coldness, a monstrous murderous aura swept out of him.


    Originally just Daoying''s body, it began to change at this moment, and the thick power continued to gather in his body, and the huge power pressure spread toward the surrounding.


    Some weak people, under this coercion, knelt directly to the ground.


    Across from him, Yagi''s expression didn''t change.


    Standing there, as if connected to the ground, a monstrous evil spirit poured out of him frantically.


    The imposing manner of the two figures is amazing, and they collide with each other, which makes people watching the battle feel extremely exciting.


    This is more exciting than Jian Wudao''s sword.


    "Could it be that this Eight Qi Evil God has taken that step, otherwise, how could he be so strong?"


    Some people whispered.


    "But the previous Eight Qi Evil Gods were not so strong. Could it be that what appeared before was not his true body."


    "Looking at the situation, maybe this is not the real body."


    "There is a second Tribulation Realm powerhouse in Fudo Pluto City. It''s terrible."


    Some people were talking quietly.


    Hearing other people''s conversations, the three of them were injured and looked at each other and looked at Su Hao.


    "kill!"


    The three of them actually killed Su Hao without any hesitation at this time.


    There are too many strong people who do not move Pluto City.


    They are destined to flee as soon as they leave this temple space.


    They were already destined to flee, so why should they hold back and prepare to attack Su Hao?


    Those who can become strong are all ruthless.


    boom!


    When these three people moved, the shadow of the heavens also moved, and a powerful force rose to the sky, the next moment.


    He took a step forward, his body was like lightning, carrying a monstrous aura, and he directly confronted the Yagi Evil God.


    He raised his hand, and a long sword appeared, slashing towards the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s complexion froze, fierce light surged in his eyes, madness and evil spirit surged in his hands, and then he punched out.


    Under this punch, the crazy evil energy turned into a ferocious dragon, biting the space, causing the space to become distorted.


    collided with the slashing long sword


    boom!


    The two figures collided fiercely, and a terrifying shock wave of power rushed towards the surroundings.


    One after another space cracks opened up in the place where they fought.


    Afterwards, they all retreated.


    The bodies of the two people were shaken back, just stabilized, and the next moment they shot out again, and two violent shadows were seen entangled in the sky.


    And this side.


    The unparalleled Demon Sovereign and the three killed in front of Su Hao.


    The Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor looked solemn.


    They didn''t expect that the three unparalleled Demon Sovereigns would do it even when they saw that Fudo Hades City was so strong.


    They immediately stepped forward to block the three.


    But the strength of the two is the same as the three, and under the siege of the three, they seem to be unable to hold on.


    "This Unparalleled Demon Sovereign and the others are not going to let Su Hao go some people said in horror.


    It''s all about this time, and there''s nothing left to let go.


    If it hadn''t been for the appearance of Tongtian Daoying, the three of them would have been beheaded by the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    Since it is an enemy, what is left?


    At this time, the peerless Demon Sovereign and others mobilized their own strengths as much as possible.


    The violent power, combined with their ferocious offensive, made the space shake and twist.


    "Originally it was just a broken arm, I had to take my own life, hey!"


    At this time, Su Hao said with a sigh.


    "Kill you first!"


    At this moment, a palm suddenly penetrated the void, with a strong killing intent, it slapped towards Su Hao like lightning.


    "The devil''s palm!"


    At this time, the unparalleled Demon Sovereign attacked Su Hao.


    It is necessary to kill Su Hao with one palm.


    Just when his palm was about to touch Su Hao''s arm, a blood-colored rattan suddenly burst out from the ground.


    puff!


    Directly pierce the palm of the attack.


    Then the blood-colored rattan turned into a figure.


    The figure''s eyes were fierce, exuding a vicious beast-like aura.


    It is the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring magic vine sensed the change here and quickly escaped from the ground.


    Previously, Su Hao was going to let a page book in Fudo Pluto City.


    But I didn''t expect the blood-devouring vine to come back.


    "My lord, the young lady has obtained the inheritance of kendo and is on her way back."


    The blood-devouring vine transmitted the sound to Su Hao.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1645： overwhelming advantage

    After the blood-devouring vines finished speaking, they attacked the unparalleled demon emperor.


    The two sides fought a war, and layers of huge waves were set off on the ground.


    Some people watching the battle were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the battle between the two sides.


    "How come there are so many strong people in this immovable Hades City?"


    Some people said in amazement.


    When they saw the unparalleled Demon Emperor sneaking up on Su Hao just now, they almost thought that Su Hao had fallen.


    But I didn''t expect that a master appeared next to the other side to block the sneak attack of the Wushuang Demon Emperor.


    "Do you think there are any masters around Su Shaocheng?"


    "I feel like, the Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor were friends of Jian Wudao back then. Su Hao obtained the inheritance of Jian Wudao, so they were next to Su Hao. Apart from them, there were only three people, this is not too much. "


    "What''s more, you see that City Lord Su Shao, standing there alone, his expression has not changed at all, indicating that there is still another hand."


    One analysis said.


    "If there is any more, then the Wushuang Demon Sovereign and the others may not be able to leave today."


    Some people looked at the unparalleled Demon Sovereign and the others who fought against the Sword Emperor and others.


    "It depends on the battle of the Eight Qi Evil Gods. If he loses, the Wushuang Demon Sovereign and the others still have a chance."


    Someone looked at the constantly colliding figures in the void.


    The battle between Yaqi Evil God and Tongtian Daoying is the decisive factor in this battle.


    boom!


    After the two figures collided, they separated again, Tongtian Daoying let out a low voice, and the aura around him soared again.


    The soaring breath made the world tremble.


    A sword shadow appeared above his head again.


    Above the sword shadow, the sky-piercing sword qi hangs outwards.


    The sword shadow that appeared gave the appearance of smashing everything.


    "This sword shadow."


    Seeing the sword shadow appearing on the top of Tongtian Daoying''s head, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, like an absolute sword.


    When Su Hao signed in before, he had signed up for the Immortal Sword.


    But that''s an imitation.


    The sword shadow on the opponent''s body is very similar to the imitation he signed.


    This could not help but make him think that Tongtian Dao Zun may really have a sword of absolute immortality.


    Perhaps it is said that the opponent not only has the Jue Xianjian, but also the other three swords in the Four Swords of Zhu Xian.


    In that case, Su Hao would have to be careless.


    Combining the Four Swords of Immortal Execution and the Immortal Execution Formation, the first killing formation of the Heavenly Dao can be set up: Immortal Execution Sword Formation!


    That power is extraordinary.


    "Hopefully it''s not what I thought?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, after the Immortal Immortal Sword Shadow appeared on the top of Tongtian Daoying''s head, Tongtian Daoying immediately urged the Immortal Immortal Sword to slash at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s expression froze.


    Punch out.


    The fist collided with that Jue Xian Jianying.


    The fist was smashed by the sharp sword energy, and the flesh and bones were separated.


    Blood kept flowing.


    One sword, one sword cut off the flesh and blood on the fist of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    With a long whistle, the blood and flesh on his fist appeared quickly.


    Then there was no stop.


    Continue to bombard the shadow of the sky.


    when!


    That Jue Xian Jianying was shaken by the fist of the eight-headed evil spirits.


    Then it started to break.


    At the moment of being broken, the figure of Tongtian Daoying trembled slightly.


    Just this moment. The Eight Qi Evil Gods rushed out immediately.


    The fist landed on Tongtian Daoying''s chest.


    A burst of energy immediately appeared in front of Tongtian Daoying, protecting him, but the powerful force still made Tongtian Daoying fly upside down.


    The light of the shadow on the body dimmed a little.


    The position on his chest is particularly obvious, with a kind of bumpy feeling.


    Seven rays of light appeared above the head of Yaqi Evil God, and these rays of light finally merged together.


    Create a sky-shattering light.


    That was shaken back to the heavens and the shadow looked at the Eight Qi Evil God''s eyes slightly condensed.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and the power between heaven and earth was quickly grasped by him, and then merged into his chest.


    That bumpy chest quickly recovered at this moment.


    Then he attacked the Yagi Cthulhu.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods also hesitated, and seven shadows flickered on him.


    Every time he flickered, his whole body became stronger.


    The seven gods are one.


    His power will increase sevenfold.


    boom!


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods waved their fists, and the black evil energy surged forward, colliding with Tongtian Daoying.


    This time, Tongtian Daoying''s body shook violently, and the Daoying on his body became a little dim.


    But in the dim moment, the whole body of that Tongtian Daoying was bright.


    He blasted towards the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    "Burning Daoying."


    Although Tongtian Daoying''s whole body is full of light, the people watching the battle also feel that Tongtian Daoying is burning their own Daoying and increasing their strength.


    The two fought and fought fiercely, burning Daoyingtongtian Daozun, with a dull expression, but murderous aura.


    The war that broke out again was more intense than before.


    But everyone knows that Tongtian Daoying may not last long.


    As long as the Yagi Cthulhu can carry it, then the Yagi Cthulhu will be victorious.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure hit the ground.


    The figure is the Peerless Demon Sovereign, and at this time, a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    It was pierced by the blood-devouring vine and the fist.


    "This emperor is fighting with you!"


    The Peerless Demon Sovereign who was pierced through his chest let out a low growl, and a shadow appeared between his eyebrows.


    A vortex began to appear in the space around him, and this vortex madly devoured the surrounding energy.


    But while devouring the surrounding energy.


    The Wushuang Demon Sovereign''s complexion became even paler, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    His own energy also began to disappear.


    Seeing the blood-devouring magic vine in front of him, the figure moved forward rapidly, and the real body appeared in the vortex of absorbing energy.


    Blood gushed out.


    Bang!


    That vortex directly collapsed and destroyedPfft!


    The Demon Emperor Wushuang vomited blood, and the shadow in his eyebrows dissipated directly. After the shadow dissipated, a terrifying wound appeared between the eyebrows of the Demon Emperor Wushuang.


    A blood-colored rattan appeared in the wound.


    Blood and brains dripped from the rattan.


    The blood-devouring vine looked indifferent, and its murderous aura shot straight into the sky, penetrating the world.


    call!


    When people look here.


    The body of that peerless Demon Sovereign was wrapped in countless blood-colored vines, and in the end only a white skeleton remained.


    The unparalleled Demon Sovereign who had threatened Su Hao just now disappeared into this world at this moment.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Unexpectedly, the winner was decided here first.


    In that case, Qinglong Emperor Zun and the corpse demon would probably not be good.


    "Qinglong, let''s go!"


    Then he fought the corpse demon with the fist emperor and said.


    When he spoke, he got rid of the fist emperor and turned to flee.


    But a blood cloud appeared in front of him, and the blood cloud turned into a blood-devouring vine.


    The corpse demon''s face changed drastically.


    At this time, the fist of the fist emperor came to the front of the corpse demon.


    The fist of the Fist Emperor had just reached the sun, and it could have suppressed the corpse demon. Now, when the corpse demon was terrified, it was hit by the fist of the Fist Emperor.


    The corpse demon spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After he succeeded in one punch, the Emperor of Boxing used all his strength, and the aura of his body changed greatly, becoming incomparably domineering, like a **** of war.


    Punch after punch on the body of the corpse demon.


    Blast the corpse demon.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1644： overwhelming advantage

    After the blood-devouring vines finished speaking, they attacked the unparalleled demon emperor.


    The two sides fought a war, and layers of huge waves were set off on the ground.


    Some people watching the battle were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the battle between the two sides.


    "How come there are so many strong people in this immovable Hades City?"


    Some people said in amazement.


    When they saw the unparalleled Demon Emperor sneaking up on Su Hao just now, they almost thought that Su Hao had fallen.


    But I didn''t expect that a master appeared next to the other side to block the sneak attack of the Wushuang Demon Emperor.


    "Do you think there are any masters around Su Shaocheng?"


    "I feel like, the Sword Emperor and the Fist Emperor were friends of Jian Wudao back then. Su Hao obtained the inheritance of Jian Wudao, so they were next to Su Hao. Apart from them, there were only three people, this is not too much. "


    "What''s more, you see that City Lord Su Shao, standing there alone, his expression has not changed at all, indicating that there is still another hand."


    One analysis said.


    "If there is any more, then the Wushuang Demon Sovereign and the others may not be able to leave today."


    Some people looked at the unparalleled Demon Sovereign and the others who fought against the Sword Emperor and others.


    "It depends on the battle of the Eight Qi Evil Gods. If he loses, the Wushuang Demon Sovereign and the others still have a chance."


    Someone looked at the constantly colliding figures in the void.


    The battle between Yaqi Evil God and Tongtian Daoying is the decisive factor in this battle.


    boom!


    After the two figures collided, they separated again, Tongtian Daoying let out a low voice, and the aura around him soared again.


    The soaring breath made the world tremble.


    A sword shadow appeared above his head again.


    Above the sword shadow, the sky-piercing sword qi hangs outwards.


    The sword shadow that appeared gave the appearance of smashing everything.


    "This sword shadow."


    Seeing the sword shadow appearing on the top of Tongtian Daoying''s head, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, like an absolute sword.


    When Su Hao signed in before, he had signed up for the Immortal Sword.


    But that''s an imitation.


    The sword shadow on the opponent''s body is very similar to the imitation he signed.


    This could not help but make him think that Tongtian Dao Zun may really have a sword of absolute immortality.


    Perhaps it is said that the opponent not only has the Jue Xianjian, but also the other three swords in the Four Swords of Zhu Xian.


    In that case, Su Hao would have to be careless.


    Combining the Four Swords of Immortal Execution and the Immortal Execution Formation, the first killing formation of the Heavenly Dao can be set up: Immortal Execution Sword Formation!


    That power is extraordinary.


    "Hopefully it''s not what I thought?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, after the Immortal Immortal Sword Shadow appeared on the top of Tongtian Daoying''s head, Tongtian Daoying immediately urged the Immortal Immortal Sword to slash at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s expression froze.


    Punch out.


    The fist collided with that Jue Xian Jianying.


    The fist was smashed by the sharp sword energy, and the flesh and bones were separated.


    Blood kept flowing.


    One sword, one sword cut off the flesh and blood on the fist of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    With a long whistle, the blood and flesh on his fist appeared quickly.


    Then there was no stop.


    Continue to bombard the shadow of the sky.


    when!


    That Jue Xian Jianying was shaken by the fist of the eight-headed evil spirits.


    Then it started to break.


    At the moment of being broken, the figure of Tongtian Daoying trembled slightly.


    Just this moment. The Eight Qi Evil Gods rushed out immediately.


    The fist landed on Tongtian Daoying''s chest.


    A burst of energy immediately appeared in front of Tongtian Daoying, protecting him, but the powerful force still made Tongtian Daoying fly upside down.


    The light of the shadow on the body dimmed a little.


    The position on his chest is particularly obvious, with a kind of bumpy feeling.


    Seven rays of light appeared above the head of Yaqi Evil God, and these rays of light finally merged together.


    Create a sky-shattering light.


    That was shaken back to the heavens and the shadow looked at the Eight Qi Evil God''s eyes slightly condensed.


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and the power between heaven and earth was quickly grasped by him, and then merged into his chest.


    That bumpy chest quickly recovered at this moment.


    Then he attacked the Yagi Cthulhu.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods also hesitated, and seven shadows flickered on him.


    Every time he flickered, his whole body became stronger.


    The seven gods are one.


    His power will increase sevenfold.


    boom!


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods waved their fists, and the black evil energy surged forward, colliding with Tongtian Daoying.


    This time, Tongtian Daoying''s body shook violently, and the Daoying on his body became a little dim.


    But in the dim moment, the whole body of that Tongtian Daoying was bright.


    He blasted towards the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    "Burning Daoying."


    Although Tongtian Daoying''s whole body is full of light, the people watching the battle also feel that Tongtian Daoying is burning their own Daoying and increasing their strength.


    The two fought and fought fiercely, burning Daoyingtongtian Daozun, with a dull expression, but murderous aura.


    The war that broke out again was more intense than before.


    But everyone knows that Tongtian Daoying may not last long.


    As long as the Yagi Cthulhu can carry it, then the Yagi Cthulhu will be victorious.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure hit the ground.


    The figure is the Peerless Demon Sovereign, and at this time, a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    It was pierced by the blood-devouring vine and the fist.


    "This emperor is fighting with you!"


    The Peerless Demon Sovereign who was pierced through his chest let out a low growl, and a shadow appeared between his eyebrows.


    A vortex began to appear in the space around him, and this vortex madly devoured the surrounding energy.


    But while devouring the surrounding energy.


    The Wushuang Demon Sovereign''s complexion became even paler, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    His own energy also began to disappear.


    Seeing the blood-devouring magic vine in front of him, the figure moved forward rapidly, and the real body appeared in the vortex of absorbing energy.


    Blood gushed out.


    Bang!


    That vortex directly collapsed and destroyedPfft!


    The Demon Emperor Wushuang vomited blood, and the shadow in his eyebrows dissipated directly. After the shadow dissipated, a terrifying wound appeared between the eyebrows of the Demon Emperor Wushuang.


    A blood-colored rattan appeared in the wound.


    Blood and brains dripped from the rattan.


    The blood-devouring vine looked indifferent, and its murderous aura shot straight into the sky, penetrating the world.


    call!


    When people look here.


    The body of that peerless Demon Sovereign was wrapped in countless blood-colored vines, and in the end only a white skeleton remained.


    The unparalleled Demon Sovereign who had threatened Su Hao just now disappeared into this world at this moment.


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    Unexpectedly, the winner was decided here first.


    In that case, Qinglong Emperor Zun and the corpse demon would probably not be good.


    "Qinglong, let''s go!"


    Then he fought the corpse demon with the fist emperor and said.


    When he spoke, he got rid of the fist emperor and turned to flee.


    But a blood cloud appeared in front of him, and the blood cloud turned into a blood-devouring vine.


    The corpse demon''s face changed drastically.


    At this time, the fist of the fist emperor came to the front of the corpse demon.


    The fist of the Fist Emperor had just reached the sun, and it could have suppressed the corpse demon. Now, when the corpse demon was terrified, it was hit by the fist of the Fist Emperor.


    The corpse demon spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After he succeeded in one punch, the Emperor of Boxing used all his strength, and the aura of his body changed greatly, becoming incomparably domineering, like a **** of war.


    Punch after punch on the body of the corpse demon.


    Blast the corpse demon.


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1645： The 1st generation of the 6th ancestor of Zen Buddhism

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Immediately, only the Qinglong Emperor was left at the scene.


    After being notified by the corpse demon, Emperor Qinglong wanted to escape.


    But the Sword Emperor did not give him a chance to turn around.


    Now seeing the tragic death of the corpse demon, his complexion suddenly changed.


    "Good opportunity, now!  ��"


    At this time, the sword emperor''s figure flashed in his heart, and he appeared directly in front of the Qinglong Emperor.


    A sword cut out.


    The sword energy was unstoppable, standing on top of the two Qinglong figures in front of the Qinglong Emperor.


    boom!


    The Qinglong phantom that surrounded the figure of the Qinglong Emperor was directly chopped to pieces, and slashed on the chest of the Qinglong Emperor.


    With a flash of blood, a sword mark appeared on the chest in front of Emperor Qinglong.


    The blood sprayed directly out.


    The Azure Dragon Emperor suddenly let out a painful roar.


    The body was also hit by this blow, and the slash retreated hundreds of meters.


    He supported his body and looked at the Sword Emperor, his eyes became scarlet, full of violence.


    Ignoring the sword marks on his chest, he charged directly towards the Sword Emperor.


    A huge power enveloped his body, and then a cyan dragon appeared on him.


    Boom, boom!


    The ground began to vibrate under this force.


    It can be seen that the Qinglong Emperor''s attack is terrifying.


    The Sword Emperor looked at Qinglong Emperor Zun who was charged with such terrifying power, and his eyes were also condensed.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath, and the long sword in his hand was held in both hands.


    hum!


    The powerful sword energy surged out of his body like a storm, and in the next instant, the long sword in his hand turned into a huge light and shadow.


    Light and shadow turned into swords, exuding a monstrous murderous aura.


    "The sword body of the Sword Emperor!"


    Seeing this sword, the Fist Emperor, who had just cleaned up the corpse demon, said.


    "cut!"


    The giant sword fell suddenly.


    The instant the space fell, the space collapsed directly, and finally collided with the impacted Qinglong Emperor.


    boom!


    A shock wave visible to the naked eye erupted, forming a mushroom cloud directly.


    At the place of the battle, the Sword Emperor shot back, and the soles of his feet made deep traces on the ground.


    The long sword in his hand returned to its original state.


    And the Azure Dragon Emperor Venerable was directly shot back by the shock, and the Azure Dragon figure on his body was directly shattered into a light spot in the sky.


    This blow.


    The Qinglong Emperor was defeated.


    Seeing this, the Sword Emperor did not hesitate, and his body shot out again, slashing at the Azure Dragon Emperor Venerable.


    The overwhelming sword energy enveloped the Qinglong Emperor like a rain of swords.


    "Sword Emperor, you."


    Seeing the Sword Emperor who was still attacking, the Qinglong Emperor spit out blood and shouted in a low voice.


    This sword emperor wants his life.


    "Your companions have all stayed here, so you should stay here too."


    The Sword Emperor said loudly.


    Momentum like a rainbow.


    It has been a long time since his sword emperor had such a smooth and dripping battle.


    After Jian Wudao disappeared, they also fell into a deep sleep, and they gradually recovered until the underworld appeared.


    Perhaps if it wasn''t for the opening of the Immortal World Temple, they would still be in the forbidden area.


    Roar!


    The Azure Dragon Emperor roared lowly. Punch out to resist this sword rain.


    But gradually he couldn''t resist it, and he was directly smashed by the sword energy and turned into a blood mist.


    Seeing this, the blood-devouring magic vine turned into a cloud of blood, directly forming a vortex. The blood mist formed by the Qinglong Emperor gathered towards him, and quickly merged into the blood cloud, and was absorbed by the blood-devouring magic vine.


    "Now only Xuan Ye, the Buddhist leader, remains."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Xuan Ye who was fighting against Emperor Qing.


    Compared with the other three, this monk Xuan Ye''s aura didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    There is not much confusion between the feats.


    boom!


    After the two collided, the figure backed out.


    He looked at Qingdi and said, "You and I are of equal strength. If you want to kill me, unless the four of you surround and kill me together."


    Xuan Ye looked at Qing Emperor, Sword Emperor and others.


    "Then kill you."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    He is not a pedantic person. With Xuan Ye''s strength, if he were to fight head-on, it would be impossible for him to win the opponent.


    But fighting is sometimes not a personal thing.


    They are strong now and have a large number of people, why not surround and kill this Xuan Ye?


    Hearing Emperor Qing''s words, Emperor Sword and Emperor Fist flashed and appeared beside Emperor Qing.


    Looking at the three people in front of him, and there was another place that was absorbing the blood-devouring vine, Xuan Ye''s eyes became solemn.


    "The Sixth Patriarch Dharma Body,"


    He snorted lowly, and suddenly a huge Buddha power burst out of him.


    When this Buddhist power permeated, six huge figures emerged behind him.


    The six figures that appear here are not very large, but at that time they give people a very real body feeling.


    And exudes a powerful Buddha.


    The Buddha''s meaning is diffused, and the sound of dragon roars resounds along with this diffuse Buddha''s meaning.


    When these six figures appeared.


    The Sixth Patriarch''s Zen intent that Su Hao had collected also started to tremble.


    Su Hao quickly suppressed the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen in his body.


    The Sixth Patriarch''s Zen thoughts have not yet been absorbed. instinctive reaction.


    However, it is also certain that the appearance of the six figures has something to do with the Zen.


    "This is the Buddha''s body left by my first generation of Zen ancestors when they entered this space!"


    "I didn''t want to use it at first, but now I have to use the Sixth Patriarch Buddha to suppress you."


    Xuan Ye''s voice was not loud, but it resounded throughout the space.


    "The Sixth Patriarch Buddha, this..."


    Hearing Xuan Ye''s words, the faces of everyone watching the battle showed surprise.


    The Sixth Patriarch, the first generation of Zen Buddhism, left the body and entered this space, so the strength of the Sixth Patriarch must be extraordinary.


    Hearing this, Su Hao also showed surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect Xuan Ye to have such a means.


    boom!


    At this moment, the blood cloud transformed by the blood-devouring vine turned into a human figure, blood surging on his body, and the world became gloomy under this blood.


    "Six bodies only!"


    The blood-devouring magic vine''s eyes were sharp, and with a cold snort, the surging blood energy pressed towards Xuan Ye.


    Qing Emperor, Sword Emperor and Fist Emperor also showed excitement on their faces.


    A roaring breath erupted from them.


    Qingdi took the lead.


    With a punch, a huge azure light appeared between heaven and earth, slashing towards Xuan Ye.


    The Sword Emperor also slashed out with one sword.


    The fist of the fist emperor slammed out, and a round of golden fists erupted from the sky The blood-devouring vine slapped out with a palm, and the palm contained a powerful blood evil energy, and it whistled towards the opponent. .


    "The Golden Body of the Sixth Patriarch, the King Kong is not bad!"


    That Xuan Ye made a seal on his hands.


    The six figures emitted a dazzling light, shrouding him in them.


    boom!


    The attack of the four fell on the golden light.


    It only made a rumbling sound, but it did not break the defense of the Sixth Patriarch Buddha''s body.


    "Stop, that Xuan Ye blocked Qingdi and the four of them with one blow, so terrifying!"


    "The sword splits the sky, splits the gods!"


    "There is a lotus in the sky, and the lotus kills everything."


    "The sky is the way of boxing, and one punch beats the sky."


    The people who were blocked were instantly angry, and they all shouted loudly. They wanted to smash the defense of the Sixth Patriarch.


    The Sword Emperor unleashed his sword, and a huge giant sword of several hundred meters roared down in an extremely domineering manner.


    Wherever the sword light passed, the space was torn apart with cracks.


    A green lotus appeared on the top of Qingdi''s head, and the green lotus also turned into a sword light.


    The sword light is extremely fast, tearing apart the space.


    The fist of the fist emperor looked huge, and the violent bombardment came out.


    Three attacks hit the Buddha body of the Sixth Patriarch.


    Click!


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1645 Emperor 1645 The First Generation of the Sixth Patriarch of Zen Buddhism), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1646： At least 4 strong robbers

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Under these three attacks, the Sixth Patriarch Buddha made a clicking sound.


    Along with this click, cracks began to appear in the body of the Sixth Patriarch.


    After the crack appeared, it began to grow, and finally the body of the Sixth Patriarch turned into pieces.


    Just when the Sixth Patriarch''s body was turned into pieces.


    A **** color appeared in front of the monk Xuan Ye through the debris, piercing his body.


    But Xuan Ye, who had folded his hands, didn''t seem to feel anything.


    The blood-devouring vine that shot out was condensed.


    His face became unsightly, and he retracted the blood vine that penetrated Xuan Ye''s body.


    When the blood vine was taken back, there was not even a trace of blood in the place he had penetrated.


    And after he took back the blood vine, Xuan Ye''s body turned into light and shadows that dissipated in this space,


    "It''s not his real body! Xuan Ye escaped."


    Seeing this scene showed shock on his face.


    Even Su Hao, who was watching the battle, was stunned.


    "I didn''t expect Xuan Ye to escape." Su Hao sighed.


    Then his eyes looked into the void.


    The battle between Tongtian Daoying and Yaqi Evil God is almost coming to an end.


    Tongtian Daoying''s body became dim, and a scar appeared on Yaqi Evil God''s body.


    The scar was bleeding, but it couldn''t heal at once.


    It can be seen that the sword marks leave extraordinary strength.


    "I didn''t expect that a Taoist shadow would actually hurt the Eight Qi Evil Gods."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Then I couldn''t help but think of the scene where the last afterimage of Jian Wudao cut off a Taoist shadow.


    I am afraid that the sword was not ordinary back then.


    It''s just that Yuanshi Daoying is a little weak.


    Should not be!


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Yuanshi Daoying should be about the same strength as this Tongtian Daoying, how could it be annihilated by a sword?


    Su Hao was a little confused.


    boom!


    As the battle continued, the shadow of the Heavenly Dao gradually disappeared.


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s body fell, his eyes looked at the void, and his mouth pondered: "The body of this deity is still a little weak."


    He stepped into the body of the robbery, which is actually the body of disaster.


    Therefore, leaving the body of misfortune, his strength is still weaker than that of robbery.


    at this time.


    Not far away, in the void, Zhenjun Guangcheng came to look at the Eight Qi Evil Gods and the people beside Su Hao.


    His expression became solemn.


    "I didn''t expect that such a strong expert would come to this immovable Pluto City, to break up the Taoist shadow of Uncle Tongtian."


    "Although Tongtian Shishu Daoying does not have his own real strength, there should be no opponents under the robbery. Things are a bit unexpected, and my plan may be difficult to implement."


    "You need to swallow some other masters first to increase the strength of this side."


    His figure melted into the void and disappeared.


    As the ruler of the original Taoist Palace of the Three Great Avenues, he is not subject to any restrictions here.


    Another place.


    in the cave.


    Xuandu and Baimei Daoist had solemn expressions.


    The two of them had absolutely no chance of winning against this Yaqi Evil God.


    "Brother Xuandu, if this Eight Qi Heretic God appears, I''m afraid we will not be rivals."


    The white-browed Taoist said.


    "Junior Brother Baimei, you are humble. I believe that Uncle Bodhi should give you some life-saving things. The Eight Qi Heretic God can come to this temple space, and his strength is definitely not at the calamity realm. We can still suppress him with our trump cards, so don''t worry. ."


    Xuan Du said in a deep voice.


    "But now it seems that we can''t just wait here. I''ll contact Junior Brother Guangcheng first. It''s best to join them first, suppress the people who don''t move Hades City, and then fight for the source of the gods internally."


    When Xuandu was talking, a jade card appeared in his hand.


    The jade card shines.


    After a while, I contacted Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    I just contacted True Monarch Guangcheng, not True Monarch Duobao.


    After all, Zhenjun Duobao is now with the people of the underworld.


    "Senior Brother Xuandu, is there anything you can do to contact me?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng asked.


    "Look at the battle scene that didn''t move the Pluto City just now. The Eight Qi Evil Gods actually consumed the Taoism of Master Tongtian. I am afraid that under the calamity, no one will be able to take him down."


    Xuandu said.


    "I know, I was over there just now, that Eight Qi Heretic God is very powerful, I guess he should be the powerhouse of the Tribulation Realm."


    "It''s just that he is suppressed by this temple space, he is not the deity."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "I didn''t expect my junior brother to be there, so I''ll just say it straight, if the Yaqi Evil God makes a move, our chances of getting the source of the gods are very small, so I want to join forces with you to suppress the Yaqi Evil God at that time."


    "As long as the Yaqi Evil God is suppressed, then we will open the space restraint of this temple, and others should not be afraid."


    Xuandu said.


    "But Junior Brother Duobao is with people from the underworld. You know the personality of Senior Brother Duobao."


    "Since he has found cooperation with the underworld, I am afraid that he will not cooperate with us."


    True Monarch Guangcheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter if the underworld is on Duobao''s side. Now, the main thing is not to move Pluto City."


    Xuandu said.


    "I''ll think about this matter, and I''ll tell my senior brother when the time comes."


    After saying that, Zhenjun Guangcheng cut off contact.


    Seeing Zhenjun Guangcheng who had cut off contact, Taoist Xuandu''s expression froze slightly.


    "It seems that Zhenjun Guangcheng has encountered something, let''s go, let''s go to the temple first."


    Taoist Xuandu said.


    After finishing speaking, he put away the stone table with a wave of his hand, and stepped out of the cave with Bai Mei.


    the other side.


    True Monarch Guangcheng stopped and looked at the figure appearing in front of him, his eyes condensed slightly.


    "The first king of the ancient underworld, the immortal king, you actually came to this temple space." Guangcheng Zhenjun said.


    "Come to collect some robbery aura. This time I came here to cooperate with you, True Monarch Guangcheng."


    The Undead King said.


    "To cooperate with me, the Undead King, although you are not your real body, I think your strength is afraid that no one can threaten you in the Eternal Realm."


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at the Undead King with doubts.


    "It''s this space that has some influence on me except the shadow of the Supreme Dao in the void, and nothing else. I cooperate with True Monarch Guangcheng, mainly for the divine source of the temple, and I help True Monarch Guangcheng grab that god. source!"


    "You give me one-tenth of the source of the gods. UU reading "


    The Undead King said.


    "One-tenth of the source of the gods!" Hearing the words of the Undead Heavenly King, the expression of True Monarch Guangcheng froze.


    But then he nodded and said, "Yes!"


    Now that there are powerful masters in Fudo Pluto City, he also needs some allies.


    When you get it, you can make these allies as cannon fodder and block some of the immovable Pluto City.


    "Walk!"


    After Zhenjun Guangcheng finished speaking, he said.


    The Immortal King left quickly behind Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    Another place.


    Duan De and Duobao, the underworld goddess, looked at the front of their eyes, and in front of them, a picture gradually disappeared.


    "What is the real strength of this Eight Qi Evil God? Your underworld has friendship with Fudo Hades City, you should know it!"


    Duobao asked.


    "The true body strength of this eight-headed evil **** is in the realm of robbery."


    Duan De said without concealment.


    "Is it the realm of robbery? Sure enough, I don''t know that Brother Duan De knows that there are several strong men in the realm of robbery in Fudo Pluto City."


    Duobao then continued to ask.


    "I don''t know how many people there are, but I know that there are at least four robbery experts in Fudo Pluto City."


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (at least four robbery experts in Chapter 1646), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1467： 9 Fierce Pillars, God of War

    Hearing the words of Venerable Ming Duan De, True Monarch Duobao was shocked.


    "At least four robbery powerhouses, this?"


    He looked at Duan De and was speechless.


    The Three Great Dao Palaces of the Immortal Realm plus Fangcun Mountain, according to his knowledge, are four robbery realm powerhouses.


    Of course, the strength of the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues may be in the second realm of robbery.


    Looking at the eyes of Duobao Zhenjun, Duan De said in a deep voice: "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of the underworld, is an old acquaintance with a strong man in the underworld, he is a robbery powerhouse, this Duobaozhen You should know."


    "And I just saw that the Eight Qi Evil God is also a robbery powerhouse."


    "And I have also seen another robbery realm powerhouse that does not move the Hades City, the leader of one of the ten forces in the ten directions [Cloud Sea Immortal Gate], Jiutian Xuanzun, is also a robbery realm powerhouse. "


    "You may not know this Duobao Zhenjun, because he was not born outside."


    Hearing Duan De''s words, True Monarch Duobao turned pale. There are so many strong men in this immovable Hades City.


    Three robbery realm powerhouses, plus the city lord of the immovable Pluto City who has never appeared.


    There are indeed four.


    But what Duan De said next shocked him even more.


    "The city lord of Fudo Pluto City rarely shows up, and I don''t know the specific strength. The fourth one I''m talking about is the first deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, and now he is in charge of Star Realm Dugu defeated Tian."


    "Could it be that Dugu Baitian is also a robbery powerhouse?"


    Duobao Zhenjun asked suspiciously.


    Dugu Baitian''s strength has been shown before, he didn''t step into the Tribulation Realm, he just realized dozens of Tribulation Realm breaths.


    "Yes, Dugu Baitian is definitely a powerhouse in the realm of robbery. There is nothing wrong with this. As for why it was not shown, I don''t know this. It may be that my strength is damaged like me."


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "Strength damaged?"


    Hearing Duan De''s words, Zhenjun Duobao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Duan De said this, that is to say that he himself was once a robbery powerhouse.


    Shocked, it took a while to calm down.


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Ming Zun turned out to be a robbery powerhouse."


    He looked at Ming Zun and said softly.


    "The strength has fallen, and you need to practice from scratch!" Ming Zun said a little lonely.


    If all his reincarnations appear, then his strength will inevitably step into the realm of robbery, and it may not be the first realm of robbery.


    at this time.


    Inside a palace in the void.


    "I didn''t expect that Junior Brother Tongtian, your Taoist shadow was also cut off. It''s not easy to move the city of Hades."


    "Now, you are the only Taoist shadow left, should we send clones away?"


    The three Zhongyuan Shi Daozun said.


    "If we send clones, there will be changes in that side world. At that time, it may cause the temple space to be integrated into the fairy world in advance. For the time being, we should wait for it."


    "I will let my Taoist shadow go to the temple, so that he will get the power of the source of the gods and break into the nine fierce pillars."


    "Let them rely on their strength to obtain the source of the gods, and whoever is stronger will be the source of the gods that is divided into nine."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Nine Fierce Pillars, after these years of energy absorption, the strength of the beasts in it may have reached the peak of the robbery. In this case, our three first disciples will be a little difficult."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "If they have the ability, it is better to step into the robbery on their own."


    After Taishang Daozun finished speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped asking about the space of the temple.


    Inside the temple space.


    Immovable Hades City cut off the phantom of Dao Zun, killed three Qinglong Emperor Zun and others and disappeared in the temple space.


    Immediately, the people in the temple space were terrified.


    As a result, those who encounter Su Hao and the others will avoid them unconsciously. They don''t dare to compete with Su Hao and the others at all?


    Mainly because Su Hao and the others are too ferocious.


    Who dares to offend.


    Su Hao and the others also rushed towards the temple.


    On the way to the temple, Su Hao glanced at his inventory, there were 3 14th-level crystal item lottery cards.


    2 cards are obtained by robbing the Void Buddha Fruit, and 1 card is obtained by robbing the Sixth Patriarch Zen.


    Now his own dharma image, Brahma Four Faced Buddha, is devouring the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen.


    After the Zen is swallowed, he can condense the eternal real body, then he has the combat power of the eternal realm.


    If he devours the Void Buddha Fruit again, the power of his Dharma body becomes stronger.


    Directly click on the 3 crystal draw cards of level 14 items.


    [The host consumes 3 crystal lottery cards of level 14 items, and the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a special character photo of the ancient realm for a quarter of an hour experience card, and the character Duan De has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a tree of life and death evolution card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, Li Chenzhou, a Tribulation Realm Breath Enhancement Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The first is for Duan De, the second is to ignore the tree of life and death in my body, and the third is to improve Li Chenzhou''s strength."


    Li Chenzhou is still in charge of a country. The country he controls is where Su Hao''s hometown is.


    Think of Li Chenzhou.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking that he had been away from home for many years.


    "Sometimes you should go and see it!" Su Hao thought to himself.


    "When the time comes, take Gu Xi''er, Murong Yue, and Yao Bingyu with you, but what is missing?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er beside him.


    They have not had children for so many years.


    It is estimated that when I go back, my brothers and sisters will have several generations.


    Seeing Su Hao forgetting herself, Gu Xi''er was a little puzzled.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Xier asked After the temple is over, how about we go back? "


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Gu Xi''er also nodded her head in miss.


    as they move on.


    A person appeared not far from Su Hao and the others.


    This person exudes a surging aura, very strong, he did not move around Su Hao and the others.


    He glanced at Su Hao and the others, and walked past Su Hao and the others.


    When passing by Su Hao and the others, the man glanced at Gu Xi''er beside Su Hao.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    But it didn''t stop and move on.


    "He seemed to notice you just now."


    Su Hao looked at the figure of the man leaving and said.


    "He has the aura of the ancient War God Palace fluctuates on him, and he should be a person from the ancient War God Palace."


    Gu Xi''er said in a deep voice.


    "The ancient God of War Palace, the obsession of the master of the ancient God of War Palace has disappeared, how can there still be people from the ancient God of War Palace?"


    Su Hao didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    He really wanted to send someone to follow this person and investigate, but he saw that the direction of the other party was also in the central area.


    It is estimated that they are also going to the temple, so no one is arranged.


    The man walking in front left Su Hao''s line of sight.


    His brows furrowed slightly.


    He said in a deep voice: "The inheritor of the ancient God of War Palace master, but the bloodline of the God of War within the body is a little weak. My God of War is about to step into this world. People with such a weak bloodline are not eligible for the inheritance of the God of War Palace. Take it back."


    The error-free chapters of "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begin" will continue to be updated on Xinshu Haige Novel.com. There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and recommend Xinshu Haige Novel.com!


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Sign in from catching fast. The new book Haige Novel Network has the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 1649： The center gathers to open the land of the source of the gods

    At this time, the central area and the periphery of the temple changed,


    rumbling....


    Lightning thundered, and dark clouds seemed to cover the sky.


    Nine fierce breaths slowly rose from the periphery of the temple.


    At the moment of rising, the fierce and brutal evil spirit raged, and one after another sound like the roar of the abyss came from the nine auras.


    Horrifying horror.


    In the outer formation, True Monarch Guangcheng watched the changes around the temple.


    His eyes were horrified, and his figure appeared outside the temple in a flash.


    They saw nine beams of light appear in front of them.


    "What is this?" Qing Niu, who was beside him, asked.


    "You are the guardian here, don''t you know?" The ancestor of the Jun family who was beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "Although I am a guardian, I am only a gatekeeper." Qingniu said involuntarily.


    When they were talking, the eyes of the two of them were delusional.


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked dignified, looked ahead and said, "I don''t know either, but it seems that the Eight Qi Heretic God had cut off the big shadow of Master Tongtian and appeared."


    "I just don''t know about Senior Brother Duobao and Senior Brother Xuandu."


    "I don''t know that either."


    When Guang Chen Zhenjun''s voice fell.


    Two figures came galloping from a distance, it was Xuandu and Baimei.


    Xuandu''s face was also full of solemnity at this moment, his brows were clenched, and he stared at the nine beams of light around the temple in front of him.


    Boom!


    The gray thunder snake smashed down in the air and hit the nine beams of light, but did not disperse the nine beams of light.


    Instead, the nine beams of light became more and more mad, and they broke out completely, and the sound of low roars kept coming.


    The whole world was shaken by these low-pitched roars.


    "Is there something in those nine beams of light? Is it cruel?"


    A ray of light flashed in Xuandu''s eyes.


    "What is it locked? But why is there such a thing around this temple? Is it the means of the master?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t think it must be the means of Master and theirs."


    A thick voice came from a distance, it was Duobao Zhenjun and Ming Zun.


    "Duobao, you are a little slow."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at Duobaodao.


    "The three of you arrive earlier, let me refine you, there are not so many things."


    He thought so.


    when he speaks.


    A beam of light suddenly appeared in front of them, and after the light disappeared, a huge screen appeared in front of them.


    Seven lights and shadows appeared in the screen.


    "This is for us to turn it on first, and then let us face the nine beams of light behind."


    At this time, everyone understands the situation in front of them.


    "Senior brother, you got a few keys over there, but I only have one!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    He sensed that things had changed before, so he went out to find a handful.


    "We have two here!"


    Xuandu said.


    "I''m here." Duobao Zhenjun also said.


    "We have four keys here, and there are three outside. I don''t know who is in the hands."


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at the ban in front of him and said.


    "There is one more in my hand."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped over. The man''s breath was very ordinary, but his eyes were shining brightly.


    The breath on the body is completely restrained, but some subtle power fluctuations on the opponent''s body can be sensed.


    "You are?"


    Xuan Du looked at each other and said.


    "God of War, fight Beiye."


    The middle-aged man returns.


    "God of War?"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, some people did not understand.


    However, the ancestor of the Jun family and Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at each other and knew this God of War from their eyes.


    "What does the ancient God of War have to do with you?"


    Xuandu Taoist asked.


    "That was the force created by my clan, but it was destroyed by others because of its lack of strength."


    Zhan Beiye said coldly.


    After he finished speaking, he clasped his fists and stood in one place, not looking at any more people.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    in a while.


    Three figures appeared, headed by a white-haired old man wearing a black robe. The old man''s eyes were a pair of black pupils.


    When looking at it, it is as deep as a black hole, capable of swallowing the realization of human beings.


    Behind him were two men in blood-colored robes, their auras surging. Full of oppression.


    They are two powerhouses who fully comprehend the aura of robbery.


    "The old man has one here too!"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    When the old man spoke, an ancient voice came out of his mouth.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the expressions of the people present were slightly condensed, and vigilance appeared in their eyes.


    "The old man is one step away, do you want to give me the source of the gods?"


    Seeing everyone''s vigilance, the old man said.


    "It''s been buried for so many years, so don''t come out."


    When his voice fell.


    A huge figure stepped out from the air, it was Emperor Jiang of the twelve ancestors of the Wu clan, and three people followed behind him.


    The voice is Di Jiang.


    From his words, Di Jiang knew the old man.


    "Of course, the people who have all fallen are recovering now. How about their strength?"


    The old man looked at Di Jiang and said coldly.


    "Why do you want to do it?"


    Di Jiang looked at the other party, and a wave of power surged out of his body, meaning he was about to shoot.


    At this moment, a ray of light came out, it was Xuan Ye, the leader of Zen who had escaped earlier.


    Some people were surprised when they saw Xuan Ye.


    Did they think that Xuan Ye left this temple space after he escaped?


    Did not expect to come here.


    It seems to be from the gods.


    It''s just that he''s not afraid, and the people who don''t move Pluto come to him.


    "Is the last key of the two with you?"


    Xuandu broke the tense atmosphere and said Didn''t we? "


    Both Di Jiang and Xuan Ye shook their heads.


    "The last one is in my hands!" At this time, Su Hao led his people slowly to the crowd.


    He looked at the mask that appeared in front of him, and the empty space for the seven keys.


    "Then let''s enter that key, but before, there were nine beams of light outside the temple, and it was suspected that some murderer was locked."


    When Xuandu spoke, he took out the key in his hand.


    Everyone did not hesitate to take out other keys.


    When the seven keys appeared at the same time, they emitted bright rays of light, moving towards the key space above the mask.


    When the key is put back in the empty space.


    The mask in front of me didn''t change much.


    The expressions of the spectators changed slightly.


    Daoist Xuandu saw this situation, his eyes were micron, and the next moment, his figure appeared in front of the mask.


    He punched out directly and smashed **** the mask.


    Bang!


    The huge mask instantly shattered into ashes.


    "Walk!"


    At the moment when the mask was broken, Daoist Xuandu''s voice sounded in the ears of Daoist Baimei.


    Hearing the words, the white-browed Taoist shot out immediately.


    When they moved, others also turned into light and shadow and entered it.


    hum!


    at the moment they entered.


    Su Hao''s eyes were dark at first, and then slowly became clear.


    But at this moment, a wave of terror and destruction swept from all directions.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1650： 9 murderers appeared, fierce confrontation

    "What a ferocious aura."


    Su Hao protected Gu Xi''er beside him.


    The **** and demon pillar appeared in his hand, directly swallowing up all the swept-up vicious aura.


    Although he devoured this place, Su Hao was startled by the killing aura brought by the vicious aura just now.


    He looked forward.


    At this time, the front has changed, a huge square, with nine huge beams of light erected around the square.


    The nine pillars exude a rolling evil spirit.


    The evil aura that swept them just now was emanating from that pillar.


    Roar!


    One after another low-pitched roars roared out in this space.


    in this roar.


    The evil spirits in this world gathered together again, forming rolling waves that swept towards Su Hao and the others again.


    [Buddha''s light shines, all things are purified]


    At this moment, Xuan Ye let out a low voice, and a huge Buddha figure appeared behind him.


    The Buddha''s shadow that appeared was entwined with Buddha light all over his body, blocking all the suffocating suffocating qi.


    and gradually dissolve.


    But at the moment of ablation.


    A huge figure came out from above the light beam at the front.


    This figure wears a pair of black armor, and the body is as strong as an iron tower.


    He walked out step by step.


    Every step has the momentum of planting the ground and shaking the mountains.


    Roar!


    He came to the crowd and roared up to the sky, his voice was like thunder, his eyes were exposed under the armor, and the scarlet ones were like beasts.


    Standing there is an ancient beast.


    A monstrous aura filled the entire space.


    Under the stimulation of the fierce aura, a black giant elephant appeared on his armor.


    "This is the refining of human beings as fierce beasts. This is an ancient evil, nine evil pillars."


    See the change in the man in front of you.


    Di Jiang said solemnly.


    When his voice fell.


    Also above the other eight giant pillars, a roar rose.


    Eight equally huge figures appeared.


    They are all wearing black armor, but the beasts that emerge from their black armor are different, there are birds emitting flaming flames, there are dragons that swallow black flames, and there are giant tigers, dragons, and unknown beasts.


    These nine figures are in one place, and a strong force is pressing towards them.


    when they pressed down.


    Various runes suddenly appeared in the void.


    When these runes appeared, everyone only felt that their strength was beginning to be suppressed.


    "It''s not good that this rune can suppress our strength."


    Just then, someone spoke up.


    "Avoid them and go inside!"


    Some people shouted lowly.


    when speaking.


    "My lord, my strength has also been suppressed."


    Beside Su Hao, the Eight Qi Heretic God opened his mouth and said.


    "Even you are suppressed?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His strength is not impressed, and there is a vague trend of improvement.


    Because the **** and demon pillars in the body are absorbing the suffocating energy.


    "We are also suppressed, and now we can play at the most the strength of the eternal peak."


    Sword Emperor said.


    "I was not suppressed." The blood-devouring vine said.


    "That is to say, the aura of comprehension is suppressed here."


    Su Hao now understands that here, the aura of catastrophe is suppressed and cannot be used.


    [Trigger task: The host discovers the ancient murderous object, the nine murderous pillars, **** it and fuse it into the **** and devil pillar, which can improve the quality of the **** and devil pillar. Completing the **** can reward a 14th-level item lottery card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "It can help the Divine Demon Pillar improve."


    Su Hao was surprised and looked at the nine beams of light.


    Light flashed in his eyes.


    boom!


    At this moment, a **** aura spread from the space.


    Su Hao and the others looked towards one place.


    I saw a blood-robed man who had followed the black-robed old man before being punched through his body.


    Being suppressed to the peak of eternity, the blood-robed man is not the opponent of the fierce beast.


    After smashing the blood-robed man with one punch, the blood-tiger man appeared on the black armor, making a roar of excitement.


    And with a big gulp, all the flesh and blood was devoured by him.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the other eight figures were also stimulated.


    He growled lowly and slaughtered towards the crowd.


    The one who rushed towards Su Hao and the others was the one with a black flood dragon on his body.


    It made a roaring sound when it impacted, and its eyes flashed fiercely.


    Scales began to appear on both arms, and the palms clenched suddenly, punching Su Hao and the others.


    The blood-devouring vine''s eyes flashed red.


    Blood and energy all over his body surging frantically, he stepped forward directly, and appeared in front of the other party in the next instant.


    Same punch.


    Bang!


    The two collided fiercely, their fists slammed together without any hesitation, and a terrifying storm of power raged towards the surroundings.


    One after another cracks spread under their feet.


    The two instantly backed away.


    But after the shock, the figure just stabilized, and the next moment burst out again, blood and fierceness filled the place crazily.


    Boom!


    The two attacked fiercely.


    As for the other places, the golden bowl and staff of the monk Xuan Ye waved the Buddha''s light to illuminate the people who were charging at him, and all the people who rushed to him were knocked back.


    In another place, the man of the God of War race had golden lights appearing on his body, and his muscles showed explosive strength.


    Just like the blood-devouring vine, it was colliding with the opponent.


    Power fluctuations erupted between lifting and throwing feet, as if enough to shatter rocks.


    With his indomitable attacking style, he seems to be more ferocious than the opponent.


    Suppress the opponent and keep approaching inside.


    As for the black-robed old man headed by the person who had been killed before, light flashed in his eyes, and a palm appeared, and a pair of blood-colored gloves appeared in the palm.


    The gloves appeared, and the scarlet blood energy continued to erupt, exuding a strong killing energy.


    A palm shot out, directly penetrating the void appeared on the chest of the man who killed his companion before that.


    Shoot on the opponent''s armor.


    click


    The battle armor on the opponent''s body shattered directly, and the body flew out directly, his chest collapsed, and a painful roar sounded.


    Then he ignored the collapsed chest and roared like a bull to attack the old man.


    "Di Jiang still doesn''t help!"


    At this time, the old man said to Di Jiang.


    "Haha!" Di Jiang rushed forward, pressing his big hand down, trying to hold down the person who was rushing over.


    boom!


    The opponent also stretched out his big hand and collided with Di Jiang''s big hand.


    But when they collided.


    The figure of the old man flashed again, and the big **** hand was once again printed on the collapsed chest of the previous man.


    He flew out again, spitting blood from his mouth.


    A blood hole had exploded in his chest.


    He roared, and a fierce aura poured into the opponent''s body from a beam of light.


    The chest that was previously blown up quickly recovered.


    "No, this can be recovered, and I can''t stay here for a long time."


    That Dijiang and the black-robed old man looked condensed upon seeing this.


    "Go!" they shouted.


    The few people who followed them quickly galloped towards the end of the square.


    In the battle just now, they sensed that their strength was being consumed, and they wanted to replenish it, but they couldn''t get it. If they continued to consume it like this with the opponent, they might really want to stay here.


    Su Hao and the others are here.


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at the giant pillar that emitted energy.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1651： Trial alone, fight against

    "Sir, what did you find?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he saw the change of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    at this time.


    After monk Xuan Ye and the God of War people suppressed one person, they quickly walked towards the end of the square.


    Knowing that if you fight again, you will not be able to solve the opponent, so there is absolutely no need to follow the opponent.


    Their purpose is the source of the gods in the temple, not to fight here.


    "I just felt the power of the divine source from above the giant pillar."


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods transmit sound.


    "What? Divine source power appeared in the giant pillar?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He glanced at the nine giant pillars.


    These nine fierce pillars can help the gods and devils to improve, and he is bound to win.


    Now that he heard from the Eight Qi Evil Gods that there may be a divine source within this giant pillar, which made him want to keep this fierce pillar in his hands.


    "Qingdi, you and the blood-devouring magic vine team up to injure each other and see, I want to confirm something"


    Yaqi Evil God said to Qing Emperor.


    Qingdi stepped forward.


    Qingdi''s body is a green lotus, and it is also a kind of demon, and it is as powerful as the flesh.


    He and Bloodthirsty Demon Teng will directly penetrate the body of the person who will fight with them.


    As before, when his body was pierced, a beam of light above the beam of light he walked out directly enveloped him.


    His injuries recovered quickly.


    And just when this light appeared, light flashed in the eyes of Yaqi Evil God, as if seeing through the void.


    the other side.


    The treasures in Xuandu, Guangcheng, Duobao and others appeared, suppressing those who attacked them.


    His eyes looked at Di Jiang and the black-robed man who had already rushed into the end of the square.


    Immediately, he jumped up immediately.


    When they reached the end of the square, a bronze wall appeared before them.


    The God of War people who followed, punched out directly


    A powerful attack bombarded the bronze wall.


    Suddenly, a small crack appeared on the wall.


    Seeing this, the others did not hesitate to throw punches at the same time.


    boom!


    The huge bronze wall was smashed by them, and a temple space appeared.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes became hot.


    Inside is the place where the source of the gods resides.


    This is where they converge.


    True Monarch Guangcheng, at this time, nodded to the ancestor of the Jun family, Qingniu, and a man with a hood beside him.


    The three nodded


    Escape into it at the same time as everyone else.


    the moment they entered.


    The space where they were before disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    When those who entered the temple turned back.


    The previous place was found to be empty.


    Space transformed.


    These people didn''t care about this, and went into the hall.


    this side.


    Su Hao and the others are still here.


    At this time, their nine figures surrounded Su Hao and the others.


    The three Sword Emperors looked at this situation and were a little puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Su Hao and the others didn''t rush to the end of the square together.


    "Are the three of you wondering, why don''t we follow into the hall?"


    "In that hall, there is nothing, what are we going to do?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "nothing?"


    Hearing that, the three Sword Emperors looked startled.


    That divine source is in the temple, but Su Hao said that divine source is not in the main hall.


    "If the Eight Qi Evil Gods guess is correct, the source of the gods should be divided on these nine giant pillars."


    Su Hao looked at the nine giant pillars and said.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked shocked.


    "My lord, I will suppress these people with them, and you will collect these nine giant pillars." Yaqi Evil God said.


    "Let''s go together, too!"


    Yaqi Evil God looked at the Sword Emperor and said to the three of them.


    The four of them started to shoot, and with the four of them, there were only six of them, and there was still some gap between them and the other party''s nine figures.


    Sword Emperor wants to speak.


    "There are other people beside the young master, don''t worry."


    Yaqi evil **** said.


    when he speaks.


    A figure emerged from the darkness.


    With the appearance of the figure, a voice came out in this space: "The world is like chess, the universe is unpredictable, and the hero is full of laughter!"


    Exactly one page book.


    Seeing the figure of a page of the book, the Sword Emperor and others were stunned.


    They didn''t notice the presence of other people around.


    When they were surprised, the page of the book was divided into three and attacked towards the three figures.


    In this way, the nine murderers were completely suppressed by them.


    Su Hao came to a giant pillar.


    This is the giant pillar on which the giant elephant murderer emerges.


    boom!


    When Su Hao approached.


    The area where Su Hao was standing changed, and his figure appeared on a martial arts platform.


    There are nine figures sitting cross-legged around this martial arts platform.


    This figure is the same as the figure of the outside world who is fighting against Yaqi Evil God and the others.


    It''s just that the breath of these people is not so strong.


    "By defeating the Nine Ominous, you can control the Nine Ominous Pillars."


    "You can admit defeat and abstain! Get out of this space."


    A voice sounded on the martial arts stage.


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Unexpectedly, as long as you defeat this colossus, you will be able to gain control of the Nine Fierce Pillars.


    war!


    Su Hao gave a low drink.


    As he spoke, a figure stood up.


    The figure condensed the surging evil spirit, and the evil spirit turned into a giant elephant and merged into his body.


    In Su Hao''s eyes, the other party was a giant elephant.


    Give him a strong sense of oppression.


    Roar!


    When oppressing Su Hao.


    The murderer let out a low growl, and his voice rolled towards Su Hao as if it were real.


    Even the space in front of him was shaken by the real sound, causing ripples like ocean waves.


    Su Hao looked at the murderous man with a dignified expression.


    Can not help but take a deep breath.


    In the face of such an opponent, he dare not hold the slightest peeping heart.


    As soon as his mind moved, Su Hao''s whole body qi and blood quickly condensed There was a monstrous light in his eyes.


    Dragon Elephant Suppresses Prison! The body of the dragon elephant.


    Su Hao didn''t use the Underworld Young Master''s exercises and treasures.


    He was afraid of being watched here.


    This temple is under the control of the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues, and the Taoist shadow appears in its void, so there must be some supervision here.


    He didn''t want to be exposed.


    When he used the dragon elephant to control the prison, a dragon elephant appeared on him.


    The huge blood energy burst out on him like the sea, and it was no worse than the murderer in front of him.


    boom!


    At the moment when Su Hao''s body changed, the murderous man let out a low growl, his feet stomped on the ground, and waves of power surged out from the ground under his feet.


    And then punched out.


    The terrifying blood energy condensed into a giant elephant and ran towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t fight the opponent head-on. His opponent was not one, but nine. Only by winning the nine can he gain control of the nine evil pillars.


    The figure shows a violent retreat, avoiding this circle, and then slamming the **** and devil pillar in his hand.


    Grabbing it in his hand, it pierced through the opponent''s throat as fast as lightning.


    The opponent''s fist changed immediately and collided with Su Hao''s God and Demon Pillar.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and both sides retreated violently.


    But when the murderer retreated, a giant elephant shadow appeared behind him.


    He dragged his figure and then swept towards Su Hao with a ferocious expression on his face.


    The speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Su Hao in a blink of an eye.


    His palms turned into fists and slammed into Su Hao''s head.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1652： Master Guangcheng hands-on

    With the surging vicious aura, the pillar of gods and demons swept, and the space oscillated.


    When the murderer saw this, the giant elephant behind him roared and merged into his fist.


    Immediately, the light above the fist was bright, and it collided with Su Hao''s Demonic Pillar.


    boom!


    The two forces collided and a huge sound erupted, and the terrifying shock wave spread around.


    Su Hao''s figure was also shot back by this terrifying shock wave.


    The footsteps supported the ground for a few meters to stabilize the figure, and clenched the palm of the **** and demon pillar.


    He looked solemnly at the figure in front of him who was also shaken back.


    Startled for a moment, he looked down on each other a little.


    He also thought that the breath of the opponent was much worse than that of the outside world, and that he could simply defeat the opponent.


    Now it seems that I underestimate each other a bit.


    The murdered man''s eyes were red and he locked on Su Hao.


    These murderers were refined, and their consciousness may have been wiped out long ago.


    He looked at the other eight figures, and the domineering figure sat still.


    But the breath on his body is dwindling.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao looked at the murderer in front of him again, but found that the aura of the other party didn''t decrease.


    His eyes were slightly condensed, but now is not the time to think about these, let''s deal with the other party first.


    boom!


    The **** and demon pillar in his hand suddenly soared, like a giant pillar, and he suppressed the murderer with rolling suffocation.


    Roar!


    The murderer let out a low growl, raised his hand, and a terrifying force spread from the ground into his arm.


    His arms turned into elephant feet, blocking Su Hao''s fallen pillar of gods and demons.


    But when he blocked the magic pillar.


    A giant elephant also appeared in the sky.


    The giant elephant stepped down, and the space shook.


    The terrifying giant elephant fell, and it was the murderer who resisted Su Hao first. After Su Hao''s blow, his figure was slightly bent.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s figure jumped into the air at this moment, he stepped out, the space distorted in the next instant, endless power poured out from under Su Hao''s feet, and finally landed on the murderer''s body.


    The murderer''s body was directly pressed to the ground by Su Hao.


    Roar!


    The murderer roared and wanted to get up, but Su Hao''s body was sending out an astonishing fluctuation of power, like Mount Tai, not giving him a chance to get up at all.


    One move to solve you! The moment to suppress the murderer.


    Su Hao raised his fist in his hand, and the Six Paths Samsara Fist landed directly on the opponent''s head.


    boom!


    The opponent''s struggling head shattered directly under Su Hao''s fist.


    After the explosion, there is no blood mist but a blood-colored token.


    "One of the nine evil tokens."


    When the token appeared, Su Hao unknowingly knew what token it was.


    The token to control the Nine Ominous Pillars.


    call


    Su Hao directly absorbed the token in his hand.


    At this time, the second figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    This time, Su Hao found that the aura of the other party was weaker than the first one.


    "It seems that the strength of entering this martial arts stage will not change before the fight."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    feel the other person''s breath,


    The breath on the other side is weaker than the previous person.


    Outside.


    After Su Hao dealt with the murderer, the murderer who had previously fought against each other in the outside world also disappeared into a mass of murderous energy and returned to the nine murderous pillars.


    After losing one person, the others quickly suppressed the remaining eight murderers.


    at this time.


    inside the temple.


    A group of people who entered, looked at the empty temple with stunned expressions in their eyes.


    "What''s going on here, the power of Divine Origin?"


    The black-robed old man looked at the empty space and let out a low roar.


    The Ancestral Wudi Jiang''s eyes are also not good.


    Not far from them, the God of War''s face was also not good.


    They frantically searched the entire hall.


    Still haven''t found anything.


    He looked at Taoist Xuandu.


    The Three Great Dao Palace has always been headed by the Taishang Taoist Palace, and Xuan is the person in charge of the Taishang Taoist Palace, so he must know where the source of the gods is.


    "Tell me where Shen Yuan went?"


    The man in black robe looked at Xuan Dudao.


    Xuandu''s expression was also extremely solemn at this time. He did not expect that the source of the gods would not be found here.


    He wanted to find the source of the gods just now, so he left after grabbing it.


    But now this scene, but he did not expect.


    "Shen Yuan should be here."


    He said quietly.


    Looking at Duobao and Guangcheng: "What do the two junior brothers think?"


    Duobao also looked astonished at this time.


    As for Zhenjun Guangcheng, his expression did not change in the slightest, and he said, "It should be here, but if it is not here, it should be elsewhere."


    "But you don''t need to know, the three of you will do it."


    When Zhenjun Guangcheng spoke, he raised his right hand and pressed it on the ground, and countless rays of light appeared in his hands, covering everyone.


    The three people behind him also stepped out at this time.


    At this time, next to Duobao, the Underworld Venerable, his figure flashed, and he went out of the beam of light.


    Di Jiang raised his hand to grab Xing Wuming and the three, rushed out of the beam of light, and raised his hand to smash the void with a punch, throwing the three out.


    It is dangerous here, and it may be dangerous for the three of them to stay.


    As for Heipao and his subordinates, as well as the people of the God of War, they also quickly left the beam of light.


    But when Duobao was about to rush out of the beam of light, he was stopped by a cyan figure.


    "True Monarch Duobao, you can''t make a beam of light."


    It was Qingniu who stopped him.


    The other Xuandu and Baimei were also stopped by the ancestor of the Jun family and the clone of the immortal king.


    A beam of light rose in an instant and enveloped them.


    True Monarch Guangcheng also stepped into the beam of light.


    "Three, I originally wanted to solve you outside the temple, but after Dao Zun''s phantom was beheaded, the nine fierce pillars suddenly appeared, so I could only choose to solve you in the temple~www.novelhall.com ~As long as the power of the same source is extracted from the three of you, I will take the power of the source of the gods, I believe, I will definitely be able to step into the robbery."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "Shenyuan is not here, do you know where it is?!"


    "Could it be that the source of the gods in the temple disappeared, it was your hands and feet."


    Xuandu Taoist looked at Guangcheng Zhenjun Dao.


    "I know where it is. Didn''t you find that the people from Fudo Pluto City didn''t come in? They must have collected the source of the gods outside, and the power of the source of the gods should be inside the Nine Vicious Pillars."


    "This is not my hands and feet, it should be the actions of the three people above us."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "You said that the source of the gods is in the Nine Vicious Pillars?"


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng say this, the expressions of Xuandu and the others couldn''t help changing.


    They did not feel the power of the divine source on the nine fierce pillars.


    How did True Monarch Guangcheng know this?


    "This time the old man is not in the real body, but the old man''s body is a powerhouse in the robbery realm, and of course he can perceive the aura of the gods."


    "When the nine fierce pillars were recovering the murderer''s injuries, there was a slight fluctuation of the divine source, and the divine source was in the nine fierce pillars."


    "I can feel that the Eight Qi Evil Gods can definitely feel it. That''s why people who didn''t move Pluto City didn''t follow up."


    At this time, the undead king took off the black hat on his head and said.


    "The Immortal King!"


    Seeing the face of the person who spoke out, Xuandu couldn''t help but change his expression and said.


    He didn''t expect the Undead King to join forces with True Monarch Guangcheng.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1653： Buddhas head, the Taoist shadow

    in another place.


    The Zen leader Xuan Ye did not appear in the central palace, but stayed on the half way.


    He stopped in front of a wall carved with three Taoist statues.


    "The Lord of the Three Houses, the character who secretly controls the Immortal Realm."


    He looked at the statue in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    when speaking.


    Xuan Ye''s whole body radiated golden Buddha light, and the Buddha light appeared and enveloped the three Taoist statues.


    As if to smelt all that image.


    "presumptuous!"


    Just when the Buddha''s light was about to touch the Taoist statue on the wall.


    A shouting sound came from the statue.


    Afterwards, there appeared one after another of radiance, and all these Buddha lights were swayed away.


    Then a figure walked out of the shadow.


    It is the last figure of the Supreme Daoist.


    Looking at the third Daoist figure that appeared, Monk Xuan Ye''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    "I have seen the Supreme Daoist."


    Xuan Ye bowed and saluted.


    "You are Sakyamuni''s apprentice. You did not come to this temple space for the source of the gods. It seems that you came for the old men."


    The Dao Zun Daoying looked at Xuan Ye and said.


    "Dao Zun, I also want the source of the gods, but it seems that I can''t get it, so I will complete the task of the master first, and then ask the seniors for a little bit."


    Xuan Ye looked at Taishang Daozun''s figure and said softly.


    "Your master asked you to come and tell me something?"


    That Taishang Daoying didn''t pay attention to Shenyuan''s affairs, but wanted to know what Xuan Ye said that the master wanted him to do.


    "Master, Mindian informed me a while ago that he seems to have found some information about the Zixiao Palace, and he is willing to share it with the three Taoists."


    Monk Xuan Ye said.


    "He found out some origins of the Zixiao Palace."


    When Taishang Daoying heard the words, there was a look of surprise in his plain eyes.


    The Zixiao Palace and the others have been investigating for tens of thousands of years, but they have not found any clues.


    Now that Shakya has found a clue, how can he not be surprised.


    "Yes! Otherwise, I won''t come to see you, Daoist brother."


    At this moment, Monk Xuan Ye''s eyes changed, the Buddha''s thoughts all over his body instantly converged, and his face began to change, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Shakyamuni, if you want to explore the Zixiao Palace with us, come here in person. Are you still afraid of us?"


    "This is not the style of your Buddhist monk."


    Taishang Daozun said in a deep voice.


    "How could it be? I and a few of you are actually of the same origin. Everyone is suppressed in this realm and cannot improve, so we should work together to break the mystery of the Zixiao Palace."


    "Once the mystery of the Zixiao Palace is broken, we may be able to step into the third realm of the Tribulation Realm, and it is also possible to reach the next level."


    Attached to Xuan Ye, Sakyamuni said.


    "If you are willing to share the information you have found with us, we can discover the oath of the mind and explore the Zixiao Palace with you."


    Taishang Daoying pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Then I would like to thank you, Brother Taishang. I will come to see the three Taoist brothers after the space trial of the Immortal World Temple is over."


    After finishing speaking, the monk Xuan Ye began to change, and the Buddha''s light all over his body appeared again.


    "Senior Dao Zun, I don''t know if I can bestow some divine sources on this junior."


    Xuan Ye bowed and said.


    "Shen Yuan is in the nine fierce pillars, but it may have been acquired by those who did not move the city of Hades. It''s a bit late for you to go now?"


    Taishang Daoying didn''t finish speaking, but looked at -->>


    Main hall direction.


    "My nephew, the means are not simple, but I thought about refining three people of the same origin?"


    The Supreme Daoying glanced at the main hall.


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Daoist, Xuan Ye also glanced at the palace and wanted to talk to the Supreme Daoying again.


    However, he found that Taishang Daoying had disappeared.


    The previously calm brows were slightly wrinkled, and the figure moved in the direction of the palace.


    inside the palace.


    Xuandu, Baimei, and Duobao were trapped in the **** formation.


    There are still four people in the formation, and the leader is Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    As for Duan De, the old man in black robe, Di Jiang and the others outside the formation, they looked at the formation in front of them with dignified expressions.


    "How many of you understand this formation?"


    Di Jiang said.


    He will not, their Wu clan rarely practice formations, they all cultivate their physical bodies, so that their physical bodies will continue to become stronger. As long as their physical qi and blood are strong, their combat power will be strong.


    Although their witch clan also has a great formation, he is not proficient.


    But he knew that he couldn''t let Guangcheng get things done, otherwise, it would be extremely unfavorable to them.


    in a large array.


    Every time Zhenjun Guangcheng took a step, the surrounding beam of light became bloody.


    "Guangcheng, this is the temple. My master should know the situation here. You are not afraid that I will blame them."


    "What''s more, if you are dealing with us here, the source of the gods may have been obtained by the people who did not move the city of Hades. Without the source of gods, you can''t reach the catastrophe as if you devoured us."


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Taoist Xuandu said coldly.


    "Master, do you think they put down the source of the gods here because they want us to become the powerhouse of the robbery?"


    "To tell the truth, I stepped into this temple last time."


    "And I also saw the source of the gods, but when I contacted the source of the gods, I found that even if I absorbed the source of the gods, I couldn''t reach the catastrophe realm."


    "But I didn''t think about anything else at the time. I just wanted to refine the source of the gods, and then go out and collect energy But when I wanted to refine the source of gods, I was teleported out of this temple."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, Xuandu and the others'' expressions froze slightly.


    They didn''t expect True Monarch Guangcheng to come here and have contact with the source of God.


    "Your strength is similar to mine, do you think he will let you absorb it?"


    "And I think Junior Brother Duobao, you have a lot of blessings in your life, you should have noticed it."


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at True Monarch Duobao and said.


    Duobao Zhenjun looked calm and did not speak.


    "True Monarch Guangcheng, don''t talk nonsense, refine the three of them as soon as possible, otherwise, it will be bad if the people who don''t move Pluto City take Shenyuan and leave the temple space."


    Qing Niu, who was beside him, said.


    "it is good!"


    That True Monarch Guangcheng did not hesitate, his hands began to form seals, and his body began to volley into the air.


    His eyes became red, and a blood-red vortex formed behind him.


    A lacquered figure appeared behind the vortex, with a huge body, exuding astonishing coercion, like the top of Mount Tai, overwhelmingly pressing the three people in Xuandu.


    This kind of breath even the powerhouses who comprehend the breath of the complete catastrophe are shocked.


    What''s more, in this blood formation, the strength of Xuandu''s three people was suppressed.


    "God Emperor Gutian Fist!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng gave a low drink and threw a punch.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force rolled over from his fist.


    Taoist Xuandu felt the power of this punch, and his face changed greatly.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1654： Secret news, undead king, Ming Zun shot

    "Let''s fight this blow together!"


    As Taoist Xuandu spoke, he slapped his palm out, and three Daoist figures appeared in the palm of the slapped palm, and bombarded towards the crushing force.


    The white-browed Taoist beside him also felt that things were unusual.


    Sealed in his hand.


    hum!


    A low sound of sword chirping sounded behind him.


    Then a sword slashed out, and the sword light ripped apart the void, surging like a Tianhe, and punched away at the bombardment.


    rumbling


    The punch from True Monarch Guangcheng, under the attack of Xuandu and Baimei, paused for a moment.


    But it feels like it won''t last long.


    "Junior Brother Duobao, why didn''t you take action?"


    Xuandu looked at Zhenjun Duobao, who had been silent all the time beside him.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to shoot, but it''s useless for me to shoot. This body is just a substitute for me, and it has no power."


    At this time, Zhenjun Duobao said.


    Bang!


    when he speaks.


    The punch of Zhenjun Guangcheng shattered the resistance of the two and appeared in front of them.


    The two of them were directly shaken by the punch and flew out.


    one strike


    In this blood-colored formation, True Monarch Guangcheng knocked them back with a single blow.


    The blood of the two who were repelled tumbled for a while, and immediately took out the crystal clear medicine pill from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    Only then did he suppress the fluctuation of his blood.


    At this time, Zhenjun Guangcheng didn''t make a move, but looked at Zhenjun Duobao.


    "Junior Brother Duobao, how could you hide your body from us?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng, Xuandu and Duobao have been with each other for too long, and their true bodies are very clear.


    Now Duobao Zhenjun used a substitute to deceive him, how could he not be surprised.


    When the substitute came, it meant that Duobao gave up fighting for the source of the gods.


    He didn''t expect this either.


    "It''s just Senior Brother Guangcheng, you don''t care too much. If you care, you will notice the difference." Duobao said flatly.


    "When I came to the temple space earlier, I found out that I was in danger, but I didn''t expect that the source of this danger would be Senior Brother Guangcheng."


    "But Senior Brother Guangcheng, the Taoist shadow of the Supreme Daoist, is coming this way. I want to see how you deal with it."


    At this moment, Zhenjun Duobao said.


    "Can you perceive the figure of Dao Zun, are you in this temple?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng did not care that the shadow came, but guessed that True Monarch Duobao''s real body was in this temple.


    His eyes looked outside the big formation.


    Behind the former Ming Zun Duan De, a phantom walked out, and then this phantom gradually solidified and turned into the Duobao Zhenjun.


    When the blood formation just appeared, he separated an afterimage beside Ming Zun, and rushed out of the **** big formation with Ming Zun.


    Now that he knows Zhenjun Guangcheng''s plan, it doesn''t matter if he shows up.


    And he also felt the figure of the Supreme Daoist coming.


    He wanted to see how Guangcheng Zhenjun faced the Taishang Daoying.


    the door.


    Taishang Daoying slowly stepped into the hall and glanced at the **** formation. "


    "The Nine Heavens Blood Demon Formation, I didn''t expect you to have such a chance, Guangcheng."


    The figure of Taishang Daoying was calm, but his eyes seemed to penetrate the blood formation and landed on the body of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    True Monarch Guangcheng''s expression changed.


    In his guess, the three above their heads would not appear.


    But now it appears. Shocked him.


    Seeing the Supreme Daoist, the Taoist Xuandu looked overjoyed: "Please Master, break this blood formation."


    he bowed.


    As long as this blood formation is broken, then he and Bai -->>


    Mei joined forces to deal with this True Monarch Guangcheng, which was completely suppressed.


    When Zhenjun Guangcheng saw this scene, his heart sank.


    "True Monarch Guangcheng, I''m going to help you stop this Supreme Dao Ying for a while. You refine Xuandu and the others as soon as possible. After refining, take the source of the gods immediately, and we will flee and leave."


    "Tao Shang Dao Zun, when the three of you were born, you coerced me into the ancient underworld, causing my underworld to be occupied now."


    "This hatred, let''s count it now!"


    The undead king came out of the blood formation, and looked at the shadow of Taishang flatly on his face.


    "Undead King, it seems that your real body has recovered to the first realm of robbery. It''s just that your avatar''s strength seems to have no effect on my shadow."


    That too Shang Daoying said.


    "Underworld Venerable, your underworld occupies the name of my ancient underworld, how about joining hands with me today, how about the disappearance of the ancient underworld, and how will the grievances between us be written off?"


    At this time, the Immortal King looked at Ming Zun Duan Dedao.


    Mingzun Duan De did not expect that at this time, the Immortal King would propose such a condition.


    The ancient underworld and the underworld have been fighting in the fairyland for so long, and the underworld has nothing to lose.


    The loss is the ancient underworld, and now the undead king of the ancient underworld directly recognizes the existence of the underworld.


    In other words, there is no more ancient underworld in the fairyland.


    The grievances between them can also be written off.


    Looks like a good deal.


    But once it is shot, it will be a grudge with the Three Great Dao Palace.


    This is a hidden danger.


    "Forgot to tell you, the ancestor Bodhi of Fangcun Mountain is a follower of the three of them. It is impossible for your underworld to develop in the fairyland. In the end, it will either be destroyed or controlled by them."


    "Even if you don''t take action today, they won''t let you go to hell."


    "There is one more thing, the predecessor of the ancestor of Bodhi should be Jian Wudao who stepped into the robbery realm in this secret realm."


    "It''s just that their memory was erased and they became the ancestors of Bodhi. The things they rely on come from."


    "Undead King, you are courting death!"


    Before the Undying King''s words were finished, Taishang Daoying shouted loudly, and his killing intent skyrocketed.


    The Undead King has said a lot The Dao Zun will not let him continue.


    Of course, the Immortal King has no intention of going down.


    He wants to use this to arouse the interest of Ming Zun Duan De and force Duan De to take action.


    boom!


    The Supreme Dao Zun punched and punched, and a star appeared above his fist, piercing the void and heading towards the undead king.


    This punch pierced through the void, showing the ultimate strength.


    There was an illusion in the hearts of everyone present, that this punch could wipe out all things and stars.


    "Undead King Fist, kill!"


    The Immortal King''s eyes were cold, his right hand clenched his fist, golden rays of light erupted all over his body, and then he punched out.


    boom!


    His fist collided with the star.


    The star did not crack, but the undead king''s fist showed cracks.


    Click!


    His arm that radiated golden light shattered directly at this moment, and the power was still moving towards his body.


    To directly smash the body of the undead king.


    "Immortal Real Body!"


    The Undead King gave a low cry, and a surging force poured out of him to repair his body.


    at this moment.


    That Duan De shot, his figure flashed in front of the Immortal King, and he punched out.


    This punch is very slow, but when it collides with the stars.


    But the stars were blocked.


    Then a force after another poured into the stars like a ripple in Duan De''s hands.


    Bang!


    The stars that had been blocked by the undead king exploded at this moment.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1655： Left Qinglong, right White Tiger

    Underworld Lord Duan De shot and shattered the star.


    Some people looked at Duan De, the underworld goddess, when Duan De was asked by the undead king to take action.


    Everyone was still surprised.


    But a shot shattered the stars that Taishang Daozun bombarded.


    Although there is an immortal king in front of him, it can also be known that Duan De''s strength is extraordinary.


    "Is your underworld going to intervene in this matter?"


    "Your body hasn''t fully recovered, so aren''t you afraid of falling?"


    Taishang Daozun looked at Duan De and said in a cold voice.


    "Tao Shang Dao Zun, such a threat is very meaningless. You only said half of what the Undying King just said, and the other half should also be said!"


    Duan De looked at the immortal king.


    He wanted to know the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "This needs to block the shadow of the Taoist for a while."


    The Undead King said.


    Duan De was not talking. If he wanted to know the next sentence of the Undead King, he had to help this guy block the shadow of the Supreme Daoist.


    At this time, Taishang Daoying''s face was very ugly.


    The conversation between the two did not avoid anyone.


    That is to say, hopefully others will get involved as well.


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside, and it was Xuan Ye who followed.


    He looked at the situation in front of him, and in the **** formation, True Monarch Guangcheng was suppressing Xuandu and Baimei, his expression changed at first, but then he seemed to understand something.


    "Senior nephew Xuan Ye, go and help Xuandu and the others to open this blood formation. Your Buddhist supernatural powers are very effective for this. As long as you tear a hole, Xuandu and Baimei can break through."


    At this time, the voice of the Supreme Daoist rang in Xuan Ye''s ears.


    Hearing this, Xuan Ye was startled.


    Towards the **** formation.


    At this moment, four figures appeared in front of Xuan Ye.


    Di Jiang, the old man in black robe, and the guy from the God of War stood in front of Xuan Ye.


    "Monk Xuan Ye, don''t participate in the internal affairs of the Three Great Dao Palace!"


    Di Jiang looked at Monk Xuan Ye and said.


    Hearing this, Monk Xuan Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the Supreme Daoist.


    Taoist Taishang''s complexion froze, only knowing that these people also think the same way.


    True Monarch Guangcheng in the blood-colored formation showed a ferocious expression on his face.


    "No one can save the two of you now. Although there is still one person short of it, if I can devour you, my strength must be infinitely close to the robbery."


    When True Monarch Guangcheng was talking, he attacked the two of them, and blood-colored mad wolves appeared in the great formation, covering the entire space.


    In the great formation, the expressions of Xuandu and Baimei changed drastically.


    Originally thought that the appearance of Taishang Daozun would allow them to escape, but they did not expect that there would be no help in the slightest.


    Looking at the rolling waves, the two of them didn''t hold back at all, and shot directly.


    growl.


    Explode all the power of the whole body, without any reservation.


    What is left at this time, directly use his own killing move.


    Two powerful rays of light burst out, just like two aurora, piercing the blood-colored giant waves and bombarding towards True Monarch Guangcheng.


    True Monarch Guangcheng''s blood-colored eyes froze, and he said coldly, "It''s useless, in this great formation, your strength is suppressed, and you have no certainty of victory. This is my plan for thousands of years. How can you break through?"


    Between the words, a long snake with wings appeared behind him.


    The long snake was covered in scales, and when it opened its mouth, it swallowed up the two beams of light, and then spewed out a billow of smoke-like energy.


    This energy appeared, and the entire blood-colored array was filled with a toxin that filled the sky.


    "what is this?"


    Some people looked at the winged snake figure behind Zhenjun Guangcheng in surprise.


    Xuandu and Baimei immediately held up a screen.


    But when the thick smoke touched the screen, it became like a thick liquid, making a corrosive sound of chi chi.


    Soon, the screen was corroded, and the surging poison fell towards the two of them.


    The expressions of the two changed greatly, and their bodies quickly retreated.


    But this time, behind them, two figures appeared, it was the ancestor of the Jun family, and the big blue cow.


    The Qingniu Dahan has no choice but to take action now.


    Previously, he thought that the Three Great Dao Venerables would not participate in this matter, so how could he have expected the Supreme Dao Venerable to appear.


    But once you have done it, you can''t go back.


    It must be done to the end, and Xuandu and Baimei must be taken down as soon as possible.


    This way you can leave as soon as possible.


    "kill!"


    The two made a sound at the same time, and their fists slammed out suddenly.


    The fist swept towards the two with surging power.


    Perceiving the energy behind him, two figures in Taoist robes appeared behind Baimei and Xuandu.


    boom!


    The two forces collided with the figure of the robe, and the figure of the robe was directly shattered.


    The two people in front of them could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Zhenjun Guangcheng''s fist had already arrived.


    The fist was fierce, and a punch hit Baimei''s body.


    Bang!


    Bai Mei''s body was shattered directly, and his soul also dissipated under this punch.


    These dissipated flesh and blood were quickly swallowed by the nine-day blood evil formation.


    Feed back to True Monarch Guangcheng.


    The people watching the battle outside were incomparably horrified.


    In just a short period of time, Bai Mei was killed by Zhenjun Guangcheng with one punch.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but feel a sadness in my heart.


    The fall of Baimei today may be a symbol of their fall in the future.


    It was so easy to be beaten up At this time, the Supreme Daoist looked at the two people who were holding him in front of him with a cold expression, and then his face showed anger.


    Although Bai Mei was not his disciple, he was also their disciple.


    He looked at Zhenjun Duobao.


    At this time, Zhenjun Duobao''s face was also quite ugly, and Baimei was of the same generation as them.


    It can be said that it is a relationship between brothers and sisters. When he sees the life and death of the other party, he is a little sad.


    Want to step out.


    But two of the four who stopped Xuan Ye blocked Zhenjun Duobao''s way.


    Seeing this, the Dao Zun''s eyes became cold, and a real killing intent burst out of him.


    He glanced at it, and in the blood-colored array, there were gossip and rune Xuandu all over his body.


    Knowing that it was the last hole card that he gave the opponent.


    If he doesn''t make a move, Xuandu will definitely be swallowed by the opponent. If he makes a move, there is still a chance.


    He stepped towards the Immortal King and Duan De.


    When he stepped, his whole body was aura surging. Twelve blue dragons appeared on the left, twenty-six white tigers appeared on the right, twenty-four vermillion birds appeared in front, and seventy-two basalts appeared in the back.


    Loud and thunderous.


    If Su Hao was here, he would definitely exclaim when he saw this scene.


    Mud horse, this is Zuo Qinglong, right Baihu, Suzaku in front and Xuanwu in the back.


    What are you trying to do? But the Undying King and Ming Zun Duan De looked at the scene that emerged from Taishang Daoying, and their faces became solemn.


    "A full blow, don''t stay behind!"


    The Immortal King roared, "Yan Luo''s true body!"


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 1656： Get the source of the gods, the devils robbery promotion card

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The Immortal King is the head of the twelve Yamas of the ancient underworld.


    Why is it named after Yama, that is because the practice he practiced is called Yama True Body Art.


    A huge figure emerged behind him.


    Then the huge figure punched out, and the death energy emerged from his fist, forming Taotao Jianghe towards the Supreme Daoist.


    Ming Zun Duan De looked solemn at this time.


    A seal was formed in his hand, and strange runes appeared on him. With the appearance of these runes, a strange and incomparable energy appeared on the ground of the temple.


    As soon as this energy appeared, everyone present felt a chill all over.


    There was also a sense of palpitations in my heart.


    That monk Xuan Ye was a little horrified when he saw the power of Ming Zun.


    He can perceive this power, and even his Buddha''s light may not be able to purify the opponent.


    Maybe it can also pollute his Buddha nature.


    "What kind of power is this? I feel that if I get infected, I''m afraid I will die miserably. What kind of power is this Underworld Venerable using!"


    The black-robed old man beside Di Jiang said.


    Looking at Ming Zun Duan De is full of fear.


    The Supreme Taoist looked at Ming Zun with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "This power is very unusual, and the underworld is not simple!"


    Although surprised, Taishang Daoying still shot.


    He slapped it out.


    The phantoms on the body gathered together in an instant, turning into four giant shadows and charging towards the two of them, covering the entire hall with might.


    boom!


    Three forces collide.


    The undead king''s fist shattered under the bombardment of the opponent.


    The power of Ming Zun Duan De was only supported for a while under the surging power of the opponent, and was crushed.


    The two of them took a few steps back involuntarily.


    The body also trembled a little, and the blood in the body surged up, but it was immediately suppressed.


    "continue!"


    The two of them didn''t stop at all, they kept punching, trying to block the four figures like a torrent.


    The Supreme Daoist wants to suppress them with force.


    Of course, in this torrent of power, the figure of the Supreme Daoist is gradually disappearing.


    That is to say, as long as Ming Zun and the others resist such an attack, the final figure of Taishang Dao Zun will also disappear.


    Everyone''s eyes are on this side.


    The power continued to erupt, and the two forces vibrated in the space.


    Click click! The space in the temple made a sound of clack.


    With the appearance of this sound, the temple felt like it was about to shatter.


    the other side.


    Su Hao''s side has successfully defeated the other nine evils. He has completely controlled the nine evil pillars.


    He is now looking at the Nine Ominous and Nine Ominous Pillars.


    In the middle of the Nine Ominous Pillars, there is a group of light sources exuding strange power.


    "That should be the power of the divine source!"


    Su Hao looked at the power of the source of the gods, a light flashed in his eyes, he grabbed the power of the source of gods.


    When Su Hao grabbed this divine source power, there was a feeling of rejecting him.


    That feeling is that Su Hao''s strength is too weak.


    He didn''t look down on Su Hao at all.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s face couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the blood-devouring vine beside him and said, "Take out that divine source, don''t absorb it!"


    The blood-devouring vine has a side effect with him, and it is also his one.


    He could perceive everything when the blood-devouring vine took the source of the gods.


    He always felt that this divine source was not simple.


    The news from the temple just now made Su Hao very surprised.


    Jian Wudao became a robbery realm powerhouse, and his real body was removed from consciousness by the palace master of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    The one who cut out that sword before was just the consciousness that was eliminated.


    There is also a lot of secrets behind the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues.


    The undead king knows, but he hasn''t said it yet.


    The blood-devouring vine stepped forward and grabbed the power of the divine source.


    This time, the power of the divine source did not appear to be repelled again, as if it was going to be transformed into a stream of energy into the blood-devouring vine''s body.


    Seeing this, the blood-devouring vine hurriedly blocked this force.


    "The Lord did not let him absorb this power!"


    When he refused to absorb this divine source power, a halo appeared from the divine source power, shrouding the consciousness of the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine was startled.


    A monstrous sea of ??blood consciousness blocked the shrouded consciousness.


    At this moment, Su Hao appeared beside the Blood-devouring Demon Vine, grabbed the Shen Yuan and threw it into his own system space.


    After Shen Yuan was thrown into the system space by Su Hao.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    [It is found that there is residual consciousness in the source of the gods. It takes 1 million check-in points to clear the consciousness. Is the host cleared? ��


    Su Hao''s expression was startled, there is still consciousness in this divine source.


    Immediately use the 1 million check-in value without hesitation to clear the consciousness in Shenyuan.


    [The host consumes 1 million check-in points to clear the consciousness of the gods. Clearing, clearing completed. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for grabbing the source of God, and rewarding a 15th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    When the clearing was completed, the sound of the completion of the system task rang in his ear.


    But the mission of the Nine Fierce Pillars has not yet been completed.


    Su Hao grabbed with one hand and grabbed the nine fierce pillars in his own hands.


    [Aware that there is residual consciousness in the Nine Vicious Pillars, the host consumes 100,000 check-in points, is it consumed? ��


    "These three great palaces are very pitiful. There is residual consciousness here, and there is residual consciousness there. This is a trick!"


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao yelled directly.


    Now I almost know why Jian Wudao was removed from his previous consciousness after he became a powerhouse in the Tribulation Realm.


    With so many means, if you don''t have a system yourself, it''s really hard to guard against.


    ��Consumption! ��


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [The host consumes 100,000 check-in points to clear the residual consciousness in the Nine Vicious Pillars, clearing, clearing complete. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the **** of the Nine Ominous Pillars rewarding a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the system space, please check the host. ��


    At this moment, Su Hao''s two tasks have been completed.


    I glanced at a level 14 character crystal lottery card, a level 14 item crystal lottery card, and a level 15 item crystal lottery card in the inventory.


    Directly draw all 3 lottery cards.


    As for today''s sign-in, Su Hao was going to rush into the temple to sign in again.


    After all, there are many experts in the temple.


    Great for signing in today.


    [The host consumes 1 level 14 character crystal lottery card, 1 level 14 item crystal lottery card, and 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card. In lottery. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing one of the avatars of Duan De IX, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a copy of Shenyuan, which has been stored in the inventory, please check


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Demon Lord Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Having a Divine Origin, one of Duan De''s IX body, and the Demon Lord Tribulation Realm Promotion Card, it can be considered a big explosion." Su Hao''s face was excited.


    "Enter the temple!"


    Su Hao looked forward.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1655 Obtaining the Source of God, the Demon Lord Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1657： The temple was broken, and the 2 Dao Zun appeared

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    At this time, in the void of the fairy world, inside a palace.


    The face of the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues was gloomy.


    The Taoist Venerable Dao, who had been closing his eyes before, also opened his eyes at this time.


    "The consciousness of the power of the gods has been cleared, which junior brother will take a look at this matter!"


    The voice fell, and Tongtian Daozun stood up on the side.


    "Being able to erase our consciousness on the source of the gods, it should be the person from the immovable Hades City. My clone was cut off by the other party before, but I cut off the other party!"


    Tongtian Daozun stood up, his voice extremely domineering.


    After speaking, the figure disappeared into the palace.


    in his speech.


    The Yuanshi Taoist also stood up.


    "My traitor wants to achieve a calamity. Since he wants to, then I will help him!"


    After speaking, he disappeared into the hall.


    Immediately, in this hall, only the Supreme Daoist was left.


    "The two shot, they should be able to suppress them!"


    Taishang Taoist closed his eyes and continued to practice with closed eyes.


    Temple space.


    When Su Hao and the others stepped into the temple space, they found that the temple space kept collapsing.


    "The battle is so fierce!" Su Hao and the others rushed to the temple.


    When I saw the blue dragon in the sky, the white tiger and the red bird turned into a torrent and rushed to the undead king Duan De and the undead king.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    He knew that the battle was fierce here, but he didn''t expect it to be such a scene.


    It''s so grand.


    His eyes looked at Duan De and the immortal king.


    The figures of the two were suppressed by the torrent of huge force, and they retreated step by step.


    But it also blocked.


    At this time, in the blood-colored beam of light.


    The gossip plate on Daoist Xuandu''s body was broken, and he looked horrified, wanting to make a last-ditch effort.


    However, he was still unable to resist the torrent of True Monarch Guangcheng, and was swallowed by the blood of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    Only a scream was left, and then the sound was drowned out by the torrent and disappeared.


    After a short while, the figure of True Monarch Guangcheng was revealed.


    But the qi and blood in the whole body seemed extremely unstable, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Jun family appeared beside him, and a force poured into the body of the True Monarch Guangcheng.


    Help Zhenjun Guangcheng to suppress this rioting force.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao immediately signed in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and then got 1 million check-in points and 1 ban-breaking power card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "This, this is it!"


    Su Hao was extremely disappointed.


    when he was disappointed. The collapse of the temple accelerated.


    Boom!


    The temple burst open, and everyone was submerged by a torrent of power.


    outside the temple.


    As the temple shattered, a terrifying force impacted the entire temple space.


    The temple space also began to disintegrate.


    Boom!


    The temple space began to collapse.


    Some people who were acquiring the resources in the temple space suddenly felt a huge terror.


    When they were terrifying, a torrent of space appeared.


    swallow them in.


    Screams sounded immediately.


    Seeing this, all the people in the temple space fled to the outside.


    Figures rushed out of the temple space.


    After Su Hao and the others came out of the temple, they sensed the change in the torrent and started to head out of the temple.


    It''s going to fall apart here, and there''s no point in staying here.


    Some streamers continue to fly out.


    But on the other side.


    The Supreme Daoist, the Immortal King, and the Ming-zun are still in opposition.


    It''s just that the figure of the Supreme Daoist began to blur, and disappeared in front of the two little by little.


    After Taishang Daozun left.


    Both Duan De and the Immortal King spurted a mouthful of blood from their mouths.


    The power in the body began to regress rapidly like a tide.


    The battle just now consumed too much of their power.


    Make them unable to regain their strength for a while.


    "Undead King, you should tell me the last sentence now!"


    Duan De looked at the immortal king.


    "The last sentence, I only know that their power comes from Zixiao Dao Palace!"


    The Undead King said.


    "Zixiao Dao Palace, how is it possible?"


    Hearing the words of the Immortal King, Duan De''s expression froze.


    Duan De discussed the Three Great Dao Palace with Su Hao before.


    Su Hao informed him of some things he knew and guesses before.


    Among them, the Zixiao Taoist Palace was mentioned.


    "Yes, the Zixiao Dao Palace appeared outside the Immortal Realm, and they inherited the inheritance from it, and then established the Three Dao Palace!" The Undying Heavenly King said.


    He looked at Duan De, and Duan De was surprised when he heard the Zixiao Taoist Palace just now.


    It can be seen that the other party may have heard of Zixiao Dao Palace.


    After Duan De listened, he didn''t stop and turned to leave.


    He is using too much energy on his body now and needs to leave as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the young master has just drawn a ninth life body. If he can integrate his strength, he will be able to recover quickly and improve.


    outside the temple space.


    Some warriors have been paying attention.


    Suddenly, they felt a rumbling sound from the space door of the temple.


    This sound is like a torrent, and it is like the world is collapsing.


    They were shocked.


    Some people sensed danger and quickly fled into the distance.


    Some people are curious and have been waiting.


    Bang!


    The door of the temple exploded suddenly, and surging power poured out from the temple.


    Some curious warriors were directly hit by this torrent and flew out backwards, spitting out blood.


    Some people had their arms cut off and screamed.


    They endured the pain and quickly backed away.


    And with the torrent, one after another silhouette appeared.


    After they appeared, they retreated far away and looked at the gate of the temple.


    Su Hao and the others also appeared.


    He checked their side.


    Except for Duan De.


    It''s just that the people from the underworld didn''t join him.


    boom!


    At the last moment of the explosion in the temple space, Duan De and the Undead King appeared in the sky.


    With the explosion of the temple space, endless power poured into the fairyland.


    Some people around, after the power was calmed down, found that the power poured into the body and helped them improve their strength.


    "This is my strength!"


    Some people who did not enter the temple space shouted excitedly.


    The temple space originally absorbed the power of the fairyland is now broken, and these powers are quickly fed back into the fairyland.


    The power of the immortal world has become rich, and some warriors in the bottleneck have also been improved.


    "Come on, let''s leave first!"


    Su Hao said.


    boom!


    Just when Su Hao and the others were about to leave.


    The void shook, and a stalwart figure came out of the void.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the surrounding power was instantly imprisoned. ,


    Everyone has a feeling of being unable to move.


    "Tongtian Daozun, trouble!"


    Su Hao watched people appear in the void and took a deep breath.


    He knew that it might be because he had eliminated the consciousness in the source of the gods, allowing the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues to appear.


    "What is the strength of this Dao Zun?"


    Su Hao asked the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    "Lord, after we start, you leave immediately, the opponent''s strength is in the second realm of robbery!"


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods said in a deep voice.


    After the temple space was shattered, he had already made contact with his body of doom, so he could perceive the strength of Tongtian Daozun.


    When Yaqi evil **** made a sound.


    A figure appeared from the void.


    Yuanshi Daozun appeared.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1656 The temple is broken, and the two Dao Zuns appear), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1658： , coercion, humiliation, 9 days Xuanzun wants to fight

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Seeing the appearance of two figures, Su Hao''s expression was a little ugly.


    Tongtian Daozun is a strong person in the second realm of the robbery realm, needless to say that the Yuanshi Daozun appears, it must be the same as Nima.


    What does it mean for these two to appear, is it necessary?


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He felt that things were unusual, and his mind entered the city of Pluto.


    Send the Demon Lord''s Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card to the past.


    He was afraid of accidents, so let the demon master improve his strength first. Although the fairy world is far away from the star world, it still doesn''t take long for such characters.


    As for Duan De just got that body.


    Su Hao didn''t have time to give it to him.


    Now Tongtian Daozun and they appear.


    Su Hao didn''t dare to give it to the other party rashly, he was afraid that any unexpected energy fluctuations would be perceived by the other party.


    After all, these two are the powerhouses of the Second Tribulation Realm.


    The second realm is the realm of reflection, in which oneself is immortal and indestructible, and one lives by reflecting oneself.


    There is also a meaning of reflecting the heavens.


    There can be no carelessness.


    To avoid being noticed by the opponent, this card remains in the system space.


    At this point he looked very serious.


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to let Gu Xier leave beside him.


    Gu Xi''er is not an important person, so there should be no problem in leaving.


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao and found that Su Hao looked solemn.


    Knowing the urgency of the matter, leave secretly.


    Su Hao informed the dark place that Hei Jue quickly escaped after Gu Xi''er left.


    As for the blood-devouring vine and Qingdi, their strengths are somewhat high, and once they leave, they may cause fluctuations.


    Looking at the void, these two people appeared, and it was hard to say what happened next.


    Such characters do not appear randomly.


    At this time, True Monarch Duobao and the people behind him who gathered in Biyou Palace walked to Tongtian Daozun.


    Bowing and saluting: "I have seen Master."


    "You''re fine, you didn''t get stuck."


    Tongtian Daozun looked at True Monarch Duobao and said.


    At this time, True Monarch Guangcheng smiled bitterly in his heart. He did not expect the real bodies of Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun to appear.


    He bravely stepped forward and saluted Yuanshi Dao Zun: "I have seen Master!"


    Yuanshi Dao Zun looked at True Monarch Guangcheng, and looked at him with a flat expression: "If you want to step into the calamity realm so much, then take that divine source and step into the robbery realm."


    When Yuan Shi Dao Zun spoke, he looked at Su Hao and said, "Although I don''t know how you hid that divine source, that divine source should be on you."


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at Su Hao and said.


    There was a thunder in the voice, which swept away towards Su Hao''s consciousness.


    In front of Su Hao, the Eight Qi Evil God''s expression condensed slightly and stepped forward to block the shock of consciousness.


    However, the Eight Qi Evil Gods was indeed pale, and his body was shaken, shaking a little.


    Su Hao''s eyes changed and he looked at Yuan Shi Dao Zun and said, "Don''t move Su Hao, the young master of Hades City!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it also exuded a sense of momentum.


    "Very imposing, but the strength is a little weak!"


    Yuanshi Taoist said softly.


    Su Hao''s strength is like an ant in his eyes.


    Those who were watching the battle at this time were horrified.


    They didn''t expect the two Dao Zun figures to show up, and they didn''t seem to be looking for trouble in Pluto City.


    The ancestor of the Jun family has fallen to the side, and his face is full of joy.


    The people who didn''t move Hades killed their king''s family.


    Today, the two Dao Venerables of the Three Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm are brought out. This will definitely not be a good thing.


    He felt that there was absolutely no danger in moving Pluto City.


    Now let''s see if there are any strong players in Fudo Pluto City.


    If not, you''re out of luck.


    "Guangcheng, that divine source is in him, you took it from him, don''t you want to step into the robbery realm?"


    "My teacher will help you step into the robbery today!"


    Yuanshi Daozun said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his words came out, the audience became silent, and everyone''s eyes were looking at Su Hao.


    Today''s Su Hao probably doesn''t have the right to choose.


    Only obediently hand over the divine source.


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at Su Hao, his pupils could not help wrinkling.


    He understands his master.


    He let himself take action, I am afraid not only to get back the divine source, but also to kill Su Hao.


    But Su Hao is the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City. People who do not Fudo Pluto City will never let themselves kill Su Hao.


    But the teacher''s life is hard to break.


    What''s more, he had no choice.


    But he thought to get back the divine source from Su Hao first, and then do it to avoid problems with the divine source.


    "Lord, the Yuanshi Dao Zun has killing intent on you!"


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s voice appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    Su Hao was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that a Dao Zun would have murderous intent on him.


    "Can you deal with him?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    "Consume all the energy of my projection clone, you can hold them both for a while!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao''s heart sank.


    Gu Chensha is only a projection now, not a real body, and his strength really does not reach the reflection realm, blocking one person is already amazing.


    Resisting the two is absolutely shocking.


    But Gu Chensha said so, Su Hao only had a little confidence in his heart.


    After all, a strong man like Gu Chensha can resist the opponent, which is his absolute trump card, whether he can use it or not.


    "My lord, I want to go out and fight."


    At this moment, Jiutian Xuanzun said.


    Although he was only in the first realm of robbery, he was still intimidating Su Hao.


    This is a great shame for them.


    Gu Chensha is not a last resort if his trump card is not enough, so he can''t make a move.


    So he Jiutian Xuanzun is going to fight.


    You can''t just bear the humiliation like this.


    Su Hao was startled and wanted to persuade, but he understood the meaning of Jiutian Xuanzun''s words.


    When Su Hao pondered in his heart.


    That True Monarch Guangcheng said to Su Hao, "City Master Su Shao, hand over the source of God!"


    He looked at Su Hao with a pity.


    Yuanshi Daozun had the killing intent in his heart.


    There is absolutely no reason for Su Hao to leave alive.


    "I hand over the source of the gods, will you let us go?"


    Su Hao looked at Guangcheng Zhenjun Dao.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Zhenjun Guangcheng''s expression froze.


    He has no way to answer Su Hao''s words now.


    Although he Guangcheng Zhenjun was extremely ruthless when he shot Baimei and Xuandu.


    But once he agreed to Su Hao''s words, UU reading www. If uukanshu.com repents again, then the immortal world is so big, and his reputation will not be good.


    He Guang Chen Zhenjun can be thick-skinned, but there are some things he can''t do.


    This is determined by his hidden identity as a prince of the royal family.


    It is also the pride of being a royal family.


    Absolutely cannot be thrown away.


    Do things that go against you.


    Su Hao looked at him.


    Su Hao doesn''t have much opinion on True Monarch Guangcheng, he is a ruthless person.


    But Yuan Shi Dao Zun had killing intent towards him, and he believed that even if he handed over the source of the gods, the other party would take action.


    "I can''t promise you this, you don''t move Pluto City to destroy my temple space, as the young city owner of immovable Pluto City, you should apologize with death!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, some people who were watching the battle from a distance were instantly horrified.


    This is to kill the young city lord of Pluto City.


    Do not move Pluto City should not let them do this.


    This is an absolute shame.


    Looks like a war is about to break out.


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Qingdi stepped forward.


    He said coldly: "I am waiting for the young master, how can you insult me ??at will!"


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1657, Coercion, Humiliation, Jiutian Xuanzun wants to fight), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1660： Misfortune comes, completely suppressed, 9 days to find the honor

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    They looked at Qingdi.


    After Qingdi struck, the Qingguang did not transform into a human form, but floated in the air as a chaotic green lotus.


    One blow consumes all his strength and turns into his body.


    "This Qing Emperor is really fighting, and he will try his best to kill the opponent."


    "People who don''t move Pluto are really scary."


    Looking at this scene, I was speechless and full of shock.


    Swap yourself for an opponent.


    None of them can.


    call! At this moment, the Yuanshi Dao Zun shot, he raised his hand, and the Guangcheng Zhenjun, who had been divided into two halves, quickly closed.


    Finally, it appeared perfectly in the void.


    It seems that it was cut in half before, which is not the case.


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at Qinglian.


    The voice of Yuanshi Dao Zun resounded in his ears: "Bring that Qinglian to my teacher."


    "This!"


    Seeing Zhenjun Guangcheng recovering, the people watching the battle were extremely surprised.


    The person who was cut in half was restored like this.


    The strong in the robbery is strong.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were also solemn. Emperor Qing cut off this True Monarch Guangcheng at the expense of himself, but he was so easily restored by Daoist Yuanshi.


    His eyes looked at True Monarch Guangcheng.


    The qi and blood in Zhenjun Guangcheng gradually recovered.


    Going towards that Qinglian, the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao blocked the way of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    "A blood vine!"


    When the blood-devouring vine stepped out, the Yuanshi Taoist said softly.


    After hearing the words of Yuanshi Dao Zun, some people were extremely surprised.


    Qingdi is a green lotus.


    There is another blood vine, and there are already two monster plants in the immovable Pluto City, and they are all powerful ones below the robbery realm.


    The blood-devouring vines blocked the way of Guangcheng Zhenjun.


    After speaking, Yuan Shi Dao Zun flashed a trace of unhappiness in the depths of his eyes.


    Tongtian Daozun glanced at Duobao and said, "Just now, Brother Guangcheng, you have played against each other as follows, let the teacher see how your achievements are?"


    The complexion of True Monarch Duobao, who was beside Tongtian, changed slightly, but then he stepped out, and a surging breath burst out from him.


    "True Monarch Duobao shot, this?"


    Looking at this situation, the chaotic green lotus transformed by the Qing Emperor couldn''t keep it.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at True Monarch Duobao who stopped the Blood Devouring Vine, and True Monarch Guangcheng who was about to step forward.


    Then he stepped out, looked at Yuan Shi and Tong Tian, ??and said solemnly, "The two of you are going to fight to the death with me in Hades City."


    Su Hao''s voice was low, but it sounded in the entire void.


    "Humph!"


    At the moment when Su Hao spoke, that Daoist Primordial First snorted coldly.


    A terrifying force coerced Su Hao.


    At this moment, a figure walked out of the void.


    The appearance of this figure shattered the power fluctuations produced by Yuanshi Daozun''s cold hum.


    It is the body of evil and misfortune of the Eight-Girl Gods.


    His figure was integrated into the body of the Eight-Girl Evil God, and a monstrous aura of evil roared out from his body.


    Some spectators suddenly felt extremely frightened in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with evil, and some of them couldn''t open their eyes.


    With the appearance of this evil spirit, Qi Dao''s figure appeared on him.


    These seven figures are terrifying and abnormal, and they are surrounded by different evil thoughts.


    These evil thoughts come together and are quite terrifying.


    "Do not move Hades City, Yachi Evil God!"


    The Eight Qi Evil God opened his mouth and said.


    Although the strength of the Eight Qi Evil Gods is only in the first realm of the Tribulation Realm, his aura is very strong.


    The directly pressing True Monarch Duobao and True Monarch Guangcheng shuddered.


    "Evil God Baqi, the first realm of robbery, this kind of strength is good, but it is not the opponent of this old man, you don''t move the city of Hades, only the powerhouses in the first realm?"


    Tongtian Daozun looked at the Eight Qi Heretic Gods.


    "Even in the first realm, you can still fight!"


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods looked at Tongtian Daozun and said coldly.


    while he speaks!


    boom!


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods shot directly, raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand.


    The seven figures behind him clapped their hands at the same time.


    Boom!


    The seven powerful dragon-like powers penetrated the space, and they did not hesitate to press on the Heaven-reaching Dao Venerable in the void.


    "The people who didn''t move Hades City took the lead, how dare they?"


    Some people secretly thought.


    "It''s not that I dare, it''s already reached this level, it''s impossible not to fight, don''t you just watch their young master be beheaded."


    some said.


    Looking at the seven palm prints that came from the bombardment, the Taoist Tongtian frowned slightly.


    Seven long swords appeared behind him.


    The long sword appeared and slashed out directly, and the monstrous sword energy slashed towards the palm print of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    The sword qi slashed through the palm print and moved towards the seven figures behind the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    laugh! laugh!


    The long sword entered the seven figures.


    Afterwards, the sword qi continued to rage within the seven figures, trying to disperse all the seven figures.


    "The gap in strength cannot be made up!"


    Tongtian Daozun snorted coldly as he looked at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    At this time, the seven sword qi raged among the seven figures behind Yaqi Evil God.


    Yaki Evil God''s face began to turn pale.


    The figure of Qidao behind him is his seven souls.


    He was attacked at this time, and his entire body was severely injured.


    Tongtian Daozun did not make another move.


    The evil **** of Yachi challenged him beyond his capacity, and he wanted to make the other party feel pain.


    This is the price of challenging the strong.


    "Tongtian Daozun, so strong, completely suppressed."


    Some people said, "It''s not suppression, it''s crushing. If this is the case, if you don''t move Pluto City, you will lose a robbery realm powerhouse."


    There was a sigh in his voice.


    The immovable Hades is indeed strong, but the Three Dao Venerables are stronger.


    Others said.


    They have not seen the fall of the robbery powerhouse.


    At this time, Su Hao said to the three Sword Emperors behind him through voice transmission: "Three seniors, this is the grievance between the Pluto City and the Three Great Dao Palace. You all leave first!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the three Sword Emperors looked solemn.


    They really want to fight but in this situation, they are not opponents at all.


    But as cultivators, how can they be afraid of people all their lives, sometimes life and death are not so important.


    "Don''t worry about the seniors, junior, they still can''t kill them."


    Su Hao transmitted his voice.


    Hearing this, they were shocked.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about this, instead he raised his hand and grabbed the chaotic Qinglian.


    This is the transformation of the Qing Emperor. When there is enough energy, the Qing Emperor will naturally be resurrected.


    When he grabbed the Chaos Qinglian with his palm, True Monarch Guangcheng''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to block it.


    Suddenly, light spots appeared in the void, and these light spots condensed little by little.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the spot of light.


    Without him knowing, Su Hao retrieved the Chaos Qinglian and put it directly into the system space.


    At this moment, a silver figure appeared.


    This figure stood in the void, with white hair and slender beard, and looked like a fairy.


    Although immortal, the aura on his body is extremely amazing.


    "Old man, don''t move the strength of the ten directions of Hades City, the Sect Master of Yunhai Xianmen, and the Nine Heavens Xuanzun."


    He didn''t let anyone guess, but spoke directly.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1659 The disaster comes, completely suppressed, and the nine days are found) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1660： Misfortune comes, completely suppressed, 9 days Xuanzun comes out

    They looked at Qingdi.


    After Qingdi struck, the Qingguang did not transform into a human form, but floated in the air as a chaotic green lotus.


    One blow consumes all his strength and turns into his body.


    "This Qing Emperor is really fighting, and he will try his best to kill the opponent."


    "People who don''t move Pluto are really scary."


    Looking at this scene, I was speechless and full of shock.


    Swap yourself for an opponent.


    None of them can.


    call! At this moment, the Yuanshi Dao Zun shot, he raised his hand, and the Guangcheng Zhenjun, who had been divided into two halves, quickly closed.


    Finally, it appeared perfectly in the void.


    It seems that it was cut in half before, which is not the case.


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at Qinglian.


    The voice of Yuanshi Dao Zun resounded in his ears: "Bring that Qinglian to my teacher."


    "This!"


    Seeing Zhenjun Guangcheng recovering, the people watching the battle were extremely surprised.


    The person who was cut in half was restored like this.


    The strong in the robbery is strong.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were also solemn. Emperor Qing cut off this True Monarch Guangcheng at the expense of himself, but he was so easily restored by Daoist Yuanshi.


    His eyes looked at True Monarch Guangcheng.


    The qi and blood in Zhenjun Guangcheng gradually recovered.


    Going towards that Qinglian, the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao blocked the way of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    "A blood vine!"


    When the blood-devouring vine stepped out, the Yuanshi Taoist said softly.


    After hearing the words of Yuanshi Dao Zun, some people were extremely surprised.


    Qingdi is a green lotus.


    There is another blood vine, and there are already two monster plants in the immovable Pluto City, and they are all powerful ones below the robbery realm.


    The blood-devouring vines blocked the way of Guangcheng Zhenjun.


    After speaking, Yuan Shi Dao Zun flashed a trace of unhappiness in the depths of his eyes.


    Tongtian Daozun glanced at Duobao and said, "Just now, Brother Guangcheng, you have played against each other as follows, let the teacher see how your achievements are?"


    The complexion of True Monarch Duobao, who was beside Tongtian, changed slightly, but then he stepped out, and a surging breath burst out from him.


    "True Monarch Duobao shot, this?"


    Looking at this situation, the chaotic green lotus transformed by the Qing Emperor couldn''t keep it.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at True Monarch Duobao who stopped the Blood Devouring Vine, and True Monarch Guangcheng who was about to step forward.


    Then he stepped out, looked at Yuan Shi and Tong Tian, ??and said solemnly, "The two of you are going to fight to the death with me in Hades City."


    Su Hao''s voice was low, but it sounded in the entire void.


    "Humph!"


    At the moment when Su Hao spoke, that Daoist Primordial First snorted coldly.


    A terrifying force coerced Su Hao.


    At this moment, a figure walked out of the void.


    The appearance of this figure shattered the power fluctuations produced by Yuanshi Daozun''s cold hum.


    It is the body of evil and misfortune of the Eight-Girl Gods.


    His figure was integrated into the body of the Eight-Girl Evil God, and a monstrous aura of evil roared out from his body.


    Some spectators suddenly felt extremely frightened in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with evil, and some of them couldn''t open their eyes.


    With the appearance of this evil spirit, Qi Dao''s figure appeared on him.


    These seven figures are terrifying and abnormal, and they are surrounded by different evil thoughts.


    These evil thoughts come together and are quite terrifying.


    "Do not move Hades City, Yachi Evil God!"


    The Eight Qi Evil God opened his mouth and said.


    Although the strength of the Eight Qi Evil Gods is only in the first realm of the Tribulation Realm, his aura is very strong.


    The directly pressing True Monarch Duobao and True Monarch Guangcheng shuddered.


    "Evil God Baqi, the first realm of robbery, this kind of strength is good, but it is not the opponent of this old man, you don''t move the city of Hades, only the powerhouses in the first realm?"


    Tongtian Daozun looked at the Eight Qi Heretic Gods.


    "Even in the first realm, you can still fight!"


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods looked at Tongtian Daozun and said coldly.


    while he speaks!


    boom!


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods shot directly, raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand.


    The seven figures behind him clapped their hands at the same time.


    Boom!


    The seven powerful dragon-like powers penetrated the space, and they did not hesitate to press on the Heaven-reaching Dao Venerable in the void.


    "The people who didn''t move Hades City took the lead, how dare they?"


    Some people secretly thought.


    "It''s not that I dare, it''s already reached this level, it''s impossible not to fight, don''t you just watch their young master be beheaded."


    some said.


    Looking at the seven palm prints that came from the bombardment, the Taoist Tongtian frowned slightly.


    Seven long swords appeared behind him.


    The long sword appeared and slashed out directly, and the monstrous sword energy slashed towards the palm print of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    The sword qi slashed through the palm print and moved towards the seven figures behind the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    laugh! laugh!


    The long sword entered the seven figures.


    Afterwards, the sword qi continued to rage within the seven figures, trying to disperse all the seven figures.


    "The gap in strength cannot be made up!"


    Tongtian Daozun snorted coldly as he looked at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    At this time, the seven sword qi raged among the seven figures behind Yaqi Evil God.


    Yaki Evil God''s face began to turn pale.


    The figure of Qidao behind him is his seven souls.


    He was attacked at this time, and his entire body was severely injured.


    Tongtian Daozun did not make another move.


    The evil **** of Yachi challenged him beyond his capacity, and he wanted to make the other party feel pain.


    This is the price of challenging the strong.


    "Tongtian Daozun, so strong, completely suppressed."


    Some people said, "It''s not suppression, it''s crushing. If this is the case, if you don''t move Pluto City, you will lose a robbery realm powerhouse."


    There was a sigh in his voice.


    The immovable Hades is indeed strong, but the Three Dao Venerables are stronger.


    Others said.


    They have not seen the fall of the robbery powerhouse.


    At this time, Su Hao said to the three Sword Emperors behind him through voice transmission: "Three seniors, this is the grievance between the Pluto City and the Three Great Dao Palace. You all leave first!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the three Sword Emperors looked solemn.


    They really want to fight, but now in this situation, the shot is not an opponent at all.


    But as cultivators, how can they be afraid of people all their lives, sometimes life and death are not so important.


    "Don''t worry about the seniors, junior, they still can''t kill them."


    Su Hao transmitted his voice.


    Hearing this, they were shocked.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about this and raised his hand to grab the chaotic Qinglian.


    This is the transformation of the Qing Emperor. When there is enough energy, the Qing Emperor will naturally be resurrected.


    When he grabbed the Chaos Qinglian with his palm, True Monarch Guangcheng''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to block it.


    Suddenly, light spots appeared in the void, and these light spots condensed little by little.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the spot of light.


    Without him knowing, Su Hao retrieved the Chaos Qinglian and put it directly into the system space.


    At this moment, a silver figure appeared.


    This figure stood in the void, with white hair and slender beard, and looked like a fairy.


    Although immortal, the aura on his body is extremely amazing.


    "Old man, don''t move the strength of the ten directions of Hades City, the Sect Master of Yunhai Xianmen, and the Nine Heavens Xuanzun."


    He didn''t let anyone guess, but spoke directly.

 Chapter 1661： 4 great Taoists, 7 souls unite 1

    Latest URL:


    When Jiutian Xuanzun was talking.


    A terrifying coercion belonging to the robbery powerhouse slowly spread out from his body.


    The imposing manner on his body made him stand there, giving people a sense of terror.


    "Fujian Pluto City, one of the ten forces, Yunhai Xianmen, Jiutian Xuanzun, and a strong robbery realm,"


    One person said in a low voice.


    There was also a shock in my heart.


    "I don''t know what is in the robbery realm. If it is the first realm, I am afraid it will not be of any use."


    At this time, some people looked at the Yachi Evil God who was suppressed by Tongtian Daozun.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods has been resisting the seven sword qi that entered the figure behind him.


    His face continued to look as if he was in great pain.


    It looks like it might not last long.


    Although these people did not step into the robbery.


    But I also know that in the calamity.


    The gap in the realm is absolutely huge.


    So if this Nine Heavens Profound Venerable is only the first realm.


    It is simply impossible to be the opponent of Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    "It''s just looking at the ancient realm, it''s useless, I thought it was Gu Chensha, the second city lord of your immovable Pluto City?"


    Yuanshi Taoist looked at Jiutian Xuanzun and said in a deep voice.


    Gu Chensha''s last surgery was a projection.


    Projection has the ancient realm.


    Then the real body is definitely not the first realm to illuminate the ancient realm, and the strength may be higher than them.


    "You''ll see."


    Jiutian Xuanzun said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, Jiutian Xuanzun bowed slightly towards Su Hao: "I have seen the young master."


    Seeing Jiutian Xuanzun salute Su Hao.


    The pupils of Tongtian and Yuanshi Daozun couldn''t help shrinking.


    They looked at each other.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Their respect for Su Hao, a young city lord, shows the majesty of the city lord of Untouchable Pluto.


    Also, although the opponent''s strength is only in the ancient realm, there are two robbery realm powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City, and the background is too rich, so they have to be afraid.


    "I''m here to deal with this Nine Heavens Profound Venerable."


    Yuanshi Daozun did not rush to speak.


    when he speaks.


    A torrent appeared all over the body, and these torrents roared out, boundless, making the sky sticky.


    Under this pressure, some spaces distorted and began to shatter.


    He raised his hand and slapped it towards Jiutian Xuanzun, and the surging palm force ran through the sky, heading towards Jiutian Xuanzun.


    Jiutian Xuanzun looked at this mighty terrifying palm.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Three emperors extradition!"


    For the palm of Yuanshi Dao Zun, Jiutian Xuanzun did not take it casually.


    His strength is a little worse than the opponent.


    So do your best.


    boom!


    After his voice fell, huge energy appeared behind him, forming a vortex, and three figures gradually appeared.


    The three figures absorbed energy and turned into their true bodies.


    Along with the appearance of the whole body, there were three voices in the real body''s mouth.


    Emperor Confucian Lin Tianxing.


    The Emperor of the Dao, the Holy One.


    Revered Buddha �� What year is there.


    Three voices echoed in the void.


    Ripples are formed.


    Intimidate the Quartet.


    Their auras were like rainbows, and their eyes shone with palpitating rays of light, especially the three of them exuded an aura that was no weaker than Jiutian Xuanzun.


    The real bodies of these three figures are the characters who together with Jiutian Xuanzun are known as the four Taoist creators.


    Of course, the momentum is not weaker than Jiutian Xuanzun.


    Of course, what appears now is not the real body, but was summoned by Jiutian Xuanzun with the help of the cultivation technique.


    boom!


    The four punched at the same time.


    The four fists collided with the palm of the Yuanshi Dao Zun in the void, making a rumbling sound.


    Then it turned into scattered energy.


    "Blocked! This Jiutian Xuanzun blocked Yuanshi Daozun''s blow."


    At this moment, someone whispered in surprise.


    He looked horrified.


    Previously, I thought that Jiutian Xuanzun would be suppressed like the Eight Qi Evil Gods?


    Roar!


    Just as he speaks!


    The Yagi Evil God, who had been suppressed earlier, suddenly let out a low roar.


    Then, with a bang, the seven figures behind him all burst open.


    Turned into clumps of black energy.


    These energies are fused into the body of Yagi.


    Immediately, the power within the body of Yaqi Evil God began to rise continuously, and there was a vague aura of stepping into the second realm of robbery.


    But it hasn''t taken that step yet.


    But around this, the evil spirits of the Eight Qi Evil Gods exudes, giving people a kind of potential that can sweep the world, boundless, and swallow mountains and rivers.


    "I didn''t expect that using your sword energy to temper my seven souls for so long, the power generated still failed to make my strength rise to the second realm for a short time."


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods looked at Tongtian Dao Zun Dao.


    His background is a little worse.


    Otherwise, even without the power of Tongtian Daozun''s sword energy.


    The unity of his seven souls can also allow him to briefly burst into the strength of the second realm of robbery.


    "what?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, the minds of the audience were shocked.


    They did not expect that the Eight Qi Heretic God had previously suffered the blow of Tongtian Daozun, but it was for this moment.


    "This Eight Qi Evil God is really ruthless!"


    Some people trembled.


    As for the Taoist Tongtian, his face turned cold when he heard the words of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    He did not expect that the other party had previously accepted his sword for this reason.


    snort!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll kill you with one sword now!"


    Tongtian Daozun''s words are extremely indifferent.


    With a grasp of the palm, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Above the sword body, the cold light flows.


    One after another horror talisman climbed on it like a snake.


    The light emitted by these runes directly tore the space.


    His eyes were cold, and he killed the Eight Qi Evil God with one sword.


    When this sword was slashed out, endless killing aura emanated from the long sword.


    When the huge killing energy appeared, it filled the entire sky, making the entire sky gloomy and cold.


    "Killing, a sword can reach the sky!"


    "The seven gods are one, and the eight gods are created!"


    At this moment, the Eight Qi Evil Gods also punched out with one palm, and endless power gathered towards his palm frantically.


    In just a few breaths, a dark flame appeared in his hand, and the flame burned the space, burning everything in this world.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in the void.


    The flame was cut off.


    But it turned into two black phoenixes and charged towards Tongtian Daozun.


    Following the attack of the two phoenixes, the Eight Qi Evil Gods kicked the space.


    The figure rushed directly in front of Tongtian Daozun, his palm stretched out, clenched tightly, and punched the Tongtian Daozun with a fist.


    That Tongtian Daozun''s expression changed.


    He moved his body to avoid a blow from the Yagi Cthulhu.


    And a sword slashed at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    When the sword qi was cut out, it turned into an endless rain of swords.


    These sword rains carry an aura of terrifying slaughter.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yagi evil **** was enveloped.


    "Even if his strength improves, it''s not like me and other opponents, this is the gap."


    Yuanshi Daozun glanced at the Eight Qi Evil Gods covered by sword energy, and said coldly.


    light pen


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1662： The ancient dust is now, the momentum is coercive

    Latest URL:


    "There is a gap, but this does not hinder our shot."


    When Jiutian Xuanzun spoke, two dazzling rays of light shot out from his eyes.


    The momentum of the whole person continued to rise.


    "Looking at the world, the world is swaying in the red dust, the Ten Thousand Li Heavenly Sword is all over the sky, borrow the sword from the sky!"


    With a low voice, he stretched out his palms, and endless forces in the heaven and earth gathered towards his hands, forming a vortex, and a long sword appeared in the vortex.


    The moment the long sword appeared, the world changed, and the terrifying energy of the world formed ripples.


    The powerhouses in this area were shaken by the ripples of power that appeared, causing their blood to tumble.


    This long sword is not sharp, but powerful.


    They stepped back one after another to avoid being affected.


    When they stabilized, they turned their attention to the Nine Heavens Xuanzun.


    At this time, Jiutian Xuanzun''s momentum was rapidly rising.


    boom!


    The three beside him.


    Instead, he didn''t perform the exercises, but punched at the same time and attacked towards Yuan Shi Dao Zun.


    The fist slammed into the fist, making the sky rumbling.


    In an instant, it caused space changes, forming energy tides, plus the previous sword energy fluctuations, forming ocean tides generally heading towards Yuanshi Dao Zun.


    "Humph!" Looking at the attacking fist, the Daoist Primordial Primordial complexion became a little gloomy, and a gloomy killing intent emanated from his eyes.


    Boom!


    The surging power erupted from his body like a volcano, a palm shot out, and a huge palm appeared in the void.


    The palm covers the sky. Exuding a terrifying sense of oppression, the attack of the three was directly shattered.


    Then he took a step and appeared in front of three figures.


    The palm punched out.


    Three energies blasted out from his fist.


    boom!


    These three figures were directly bombed under his fist, turned into countless energy, and dissipated in the air.


    And in this very moment.


    A long sword appeared in the sky.


    Cut down directly.


    The Daoist Primordial Beginning''s face condensed, his palm was imprinted, and then he slapped it out.


    At the moment of shooting, countless thunder and lightning between heaven and earth formed in his hands, and the huge and violent thunder and lightning turned into a huge palm print and collided with the long sword that was cut.


    boom! The two forces collided, and this time, the palm print of Yuanshi Daozun did not directly smash the giant sword.


    So a violent shock wave erupted where they fought.


    boom!


    Although this palm did not smash Jiutian Xuanzun and Xiangtian Borrowing Sword, but the huge anti-shock force also caused his body to retreat a few steps and let out a groan.


    The power gap is still too great.


    Seeing such a change, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Looking at the Eight Qi Evil Gods covered by sword energy, he has already broken through the sword energy of Tongtian Daozun.


    His breath was a little turbulent.


    Six Paths Forbidden Evil Burial Sun and Moon


    He snorted lowly and threw a punch.


    One after another strong evil energy erupted from his fist, and the moment this evil energy erupted, the sky and the earth became dark.


    The sun and the moon seemed to disappear at this moment.


    The world, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the fist energy disappeared. When it reappeared, the Eight Qi Evil God''s fist energy appeared in front of Tongtian Daozun.


    Tongtian Daozun''s expression condensed, and he raised his hand and slashed out with a sword.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the long sword, shook the long sword out, and finally slammed on Tongtian Daozun.


    Only when the fist hits the opponent.


    A sword figure emerged from his body.


    This sword figure stands between the heaven and the earth, exuding the feeling of killing everything in the world.


    Those who watched the battle were trembling.


    Tongtian Daozun''s expression was very bad, he did not expect that he would be punched by the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    Changes in breath.


    A slaughtering sword qi was reflected on him, and his figure became majestic, with endless dark slaughtering aura appearing all over his body.


    He stood in the midst of the endless slaughter, looking down on the world like the incarnation of death in eternity.


    "This, what a terrible breath!"


    "This may be the true strength of Tongtian Dao Zun. Before, Dao Zun didn''t do his best at all."


    Some people said tremblingly.


    Su Hao''s face was solemn.


    Although Jiutian Xuanzun and Yaqi Evil God broke out with all their strength, they were still no match for each other.


    "Now we need to leave here."


    There is also a Taishang in the Sandao Palace, and another ancestor of Fangcunshan Bodhi.


    That Bodhi ancestor is the body of Jian Wudao, but his thoughts are different, so it is possible to shoot.


    Su Hao looked around.


    The figure fled into the void.


    That Zhenjun Guangcheng and Zhenjun Duobao didn''t move when they saw Su Hao escape.


    Su Hao might have some masters beside him.


    If they move, if they are not careful, accidents may occur.


    The blood-devouring vine turned into a **** light and melted into Su Hao''s body.


    But when Su Hao was about to step into the void.


    Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force enveloped Su Hao and blocked Su Hao from the void.


    Don''t let Su Hao leave.


    "Young City Lord, since you are in the Immortal Realm, why do you have to leave in such a hurry, you can come to our Fangcunshan and do it."


    A voice appeared in the void.


    As the voice appeared, a middle-aged man wearing a blue Taoist robe walked out of the void.


    Of course, this middle-aged man is not a real body, but an energy body. His appearance is somewhat similar to Jian Wudao that Su Hao saw in the temple space.


    It seems that he is the ancestor of Bodhi.


    It''s just that the real body of the other party didn''t come, but the incarnation came.


    "Bodhi, take Su Hao away, we will kill the other two."


    Yuanshi Daozun looked at the figure of the ancestor Bodhi who appeared and said.


    Previously, he planned to kill Su Hao, but now he can take Su Hao away first.


    Hearing the words of Daoist Yuanshi, the incarnation of Bodhi grabbed Su Hao with one hand Hmph, you can catch me too! "


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    when he speaks.


    Rays of light appeared on Su Hao''s body. When the rays of light appeared, dark clouds rolled between the sky and the earth. The big hand that grabbed Su Hao was shrouded in the dark clouds and began to disintegrate.


    And the aura emanating from the old ancestor Bodhi also began to melt away.


    A figure walked out from behind Su Hao.


    The moment he appeared, he raised his hand, and suddenly a huge palm appeared on the head of the ancestor Bodhi.


    He fell directly, and Patriarch Bodhi was directly destroyed by this palm before he could react.


    He raised his hand to look at Jiutian Xuanzun, who were suppressed by Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun, and waved with one hand.


    Heaven and earth are dislocated.


    The two appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "You leave first, and I will meet them!"


    The person who appeared was Gu Chensha.


    His aura was like a rainbow, and he looked at Tongtian Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun.


    Immediately, the expressions of Taoist Tongtian and Taoist Yuanshi were condensed.


    When they faced Gu Chensha, they felt a pressure.


    Su Hao and Jiutian Xuanzun, the Eight Qi Evil Gods quickly escaped into the void at this moment.


    Also, Duan De and the Immortal King clone also sensed the opportunity and quickly escaped.


    After a while.


    The Taoist Tongtian looked at Gu Chensha and said, "This is not your real body, **** it!"


    As he spoke, his face was furious, and the killing sword energy rose into the air.


    He felt that they had been deceived.


    Just now, Gu Chensha used a touch of his body''s breath, which made the two feel pressure.


    So I didn''t do it, but I think back, the other party is strong, why not do it.


    Immediately check the other party''s situation, only to know that he has been deceived.


    (I didn''t have a good rest, I felt that the writing was not in the state, and I took a rest at night.)


    light pen


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1663： Supreme Taoist, Bodhi Taoist

    This time, another place.


    Taoist Taishang, who had not left before, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    At his door, a figure appeared.


    "Bodhi, why only let the clone go, but not the main body."


    Taishang looked at the figure walking in and said in a deep voice.


    "Even if I go on my main body, I shouldn''t be able to stop the young city lord who doesn''t move Pluto City. The projection of Gu Chensha''s clone is not simple, and I haven''t been able to perfectly integrate into this body." The figure who came in said.


    "It can''t be perfectly integrated, it is difficult for you to step into the second realm, you have to find a way to perfectly integrate this body."


    Taishang Daozun said slowly.


    "I''m looking for an opportunity, but this body is never mine. It''s difficult to get a perfect fusion."


    The visitor shook his head.


    "This body of Jian Wudao, Jian Wudao is a person who seeks swordsmanship, and has a strong killing ability. Perhaps fighting is the best way for you to integrate."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Are you fighting?" The Taoist Bodhisattva had a contemplative look on his face.


    "Perhaps you''re right, I''ll go and see what''s going on over there."


    Bodhi Dao Zun then said.


    "You go to the astral realm with me. Since we have already fought, then the astral realm does not move Pluto City, nor can it stay."


    Taishang Daozun said in a deep voice.


    "Astral Realm, you are not afraid to lead out this immovable Pluto city lord."


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    "It shouldn''t appear so easily. If it did, it would have appeared long ago."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "I didn''t expect that everything was in your calculations. Yuanshi and Tongtian made a move. If there are experts in the third realm in Fudo Pluto City, then the young city owner should not escape."


    "Escape means that there are no experts in the third realm."


    That Bodhi Daoist said.


    "You could say the same."


    Taishang Daozun said coldly.


    After speaking, the figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared in the palace. When the Bodhi Daoist saw it, the figure also disappeared.


    at this time.


    Immortal Realm, Northern Territory, Dingxian Mountain.


    Tongtian Daozun looked at Gu Chensha''s face with fierce killing intent, and the whole body was full of sword qi, and these vertical and horizontal sword qi emitted bright rays of light.


    All the people watching the battle were afraid to come out at the moment.


    Their hearts were trembling, and they felt that if they were enveloped by this dazzling light, they would immediately lose their bones.


    Tongtian Daozun walked towards Gu Chensha step by step.


    Every step, the dazzling sword qi turned into black sword qi, and these black sword qi pressed down on Gu Chensha like a ferocious devil.


    Gu Chensha looked calm, but there was a hint of luster in his eyes.


    "Liar to you, you''re not worth my lie, you can talk about it without me, the **** of projection."


    Gu Chensha''s voice was not loud, but it was penetrating the void.


    "This!"


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the spectators were surprised.


    From Gu Chensha''s words, it can be known that he did not take Tongtian Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun in his eyes at all.


    "you!"


    The face of Tongtian Daozun showed anger as he stepped towards Gu Chensha.


    Tongtian Daozun, the master of the Three Great Dao Palace, Biyou Immortal Palace, and the other two are the nominal overlords of the Immortal Realm.


    But now it is despised by Gu Chensha.


    "You are just the body of the projection, and you are so rampant. It seems that your real body is not simple, but from the current situation, your real body cannot come here."


    At this time, Yuanshi Daozun on the other side opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, so what? Although your strength is in the second realm, do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    Gu Chensha didn''t seem to care at all, and said very plainly.


    As Yuan Shi Daozun said, his real body really can''t come here.


    If he can, just these two people, he will suppress them into the endless void space with his backhand.


    However, although this projection body only has the first realm cultivation base. But it can be against either of the two.


    Hear Gu Chensha''s words.


    Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun''s eyes turned cold.


    "Hmph, I''ll send you this projection on the road today!"


    "Zhu Xianjian map!"


    Between the words of the Taoist Tongtian, the black sword energy on his body began to change, and a black catalogue appeared faintly.


    A wisp of murderous intent overflowed from this catalogue.


    On the other side, Yuanshi Daozun''s body was filled with aura, and rays of light shattered the void.


    He stood in the void, like an eternal god.


    The figure of the sun and the moon appeared behind him.


    At this moment, the two showed the power of the supreme terror of the fairy world.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Gu Chensha turned into a ray of light, his fist slammed out, and the sun and moon shook between heaven and earth.


    The entire space trembled under this punch, and then began to collapse.


    The spectators saw the punch.


    Involuntarily gave birth to a kind of innate fear.


    Although they had fled a long way, the hairs on their bodies kept standing up.


    Some powerful experts, they held their breath as much as possible, and watched the battle in the void with their eyes tightly.


    They also want to see this battle.


    Roar!


    With a long whistle, Tongtian Daozun also began to shoot, and the black sword figure behind him gushed out four sword qi, and these four sword qi slashed towards the juncture of Gu Chensha.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The blasted sword energy was smashed directly above Gu Chensha''s fist.


    Then Gu Chensha appeared in front of him.


    The fist slammed out again, and the fist smashed at this moment shattered the sky and the earth, the time flowed, the huge fist strength, like a vast ocean, with a ten thousand force, roaring towards the head of Tongtian Dao Zun.


    Tongtian Daozun''s face turned cold, his figure retreated, and a long sword with a black forehead was cut out from behind him.


    This cut.


    I only saw a flash of black light before appearing in front of Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s fist turned and collided with the long sword,


    Click!


    The black light began to shatter and then disappeared.


    However, it also gave Tongtian Daozun a chance to transfer his body shape.


    He stayed away from Gu Chensha, and the four sword qi reappeared behind him. With a seal in his hand, the four long swords turned into a giant sword and slashed directly at Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s eyes didn''t change, his palm stretched out, and he grabbed the giant sword.


    There is quite a posture of picking stars.


    The palm collided with the giant sword actually suppressed the giant sword.


    At this moment, there was a chill in the eyes of the people watching the battle.


    They recalled what Gu Chensha said when they fought just now.


    No one can fight him.


    This ancient dust is really strong, and a projection body can suppress the second realm''s Tongtian Dao Zun.


    boom!


    When everyone was horrified, a boiling breath appeared on Gu Chensha''s body, as if the battle had made him feel a sense of excitement.


    When the palm of the hand suppresses the long sword.


    Suddenly, the palm of the hand clenched into a fist, and a fist blasted out, directly blasting the suppressing giant sword.


    This is an extremely terrifying scene.


    The sword of Tongtian Daozun was smashed again, and the endless sword energy was like fireworks, extremely bright, blooming in the void.

 Chapter 1664： To unlock the Nebula Lock

    The people watching the battle looked at the punch with shock in their eyes.


    They can''t speak at all now, they can only watch.


    "This ancient dust sand is too powerful, too domineering!"


    The Yuanshi Dao Zun looked at this picture, his face condensed, and he was about to make a move.


    Looking at Tongtian Daozun, at this time Tongtian Daozun''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    He raised his hand, and four sword qi suddenly appeared in the void, wrapping the ancient dust and sand.


    "Your strength is very strong, but do you think that my Zhuxian sword picture is just a sword?"


    he said coldly.


    While speaking, four sword qi formed a light curtain and cut towards him.


    The four swords energized the past and the present, traversing the space.


    To cut the ancient dust into this sword formation.


    "Is this, Tongtian Daozun was arranging the sword array before?"


    Some people were surprised.


    They did not expect Tongtian Daozun to be setting up a sword formation.


    At this time, Taoist Tongtian was gray and scattered, and the rays of light in his eyes flowed. When the sword screen appeared, he stepped into it.


    "Gu Chensha, you are strong, but this is a projection after all. Today, I will incorporate your projection into my Zhuxianjian map."


    The words of Tongtian Daozun are also full of domineering feelings.


    Gu Chensha looked at the sword curtain that was attacking, and did not speak, his palms stuck out, and endless power poured out of him and pressed against the cut light curtain.


    The palm is so big that it seems to be able to crush the world.


    The palm of this pressing down actually suppressed the figure of the Sword of Immortal Execution.


    boom!


    Right at this moment.


    That Tongtian Daozun shot.


    The previously arranged sword map was only to help him suppress Gu Chensha''s strength. If he wanted to solve Gu Chensha, he had to take action himself.


    A long sword appeared in the palm of his hand, he grabbed it in his hand, and then chopped it out.


    Gu Chensha''s hand was restricted, and he could only shoot with the other hand.


    He slapped it out again, trying to suppress the blow of Tongtian Daozun.


    At this moment, the previous Yuanshi Dao Zun shot, his figure entered the sword map, turned into a ball of light and went towards Gu Chensha.


    "Yuanshi Dao Zun also shot, and Gu Chensha will probably want it now."


    The spectators secretly said.


    In the tone of Gu Chensha earlier, there is no problem with his projection against one person.


    It seems impossible to deal with the two of them.


    Now that Yuan Shi Dao Zun takes action, I am afraid that Gu Chensha cannot compete.


    In the battlefield, Gu Chensha''s face was calm, and his eyes did not change in the slightest as he watched Daoist Yuanshi rush out.


    Before this battle, he knew about this situation.


    Any fight is inherently unfair.


    The strong side is always strong.


    He suppressed Tongtian Dao Zun and his Immortal Execution Sword Diagram, but he could not separate the power to suppress Yuanshi Dao Zun.


    When Yuanshi Daozun rushed in, he began to punch.


    A punch blasted out, like a comet, making the void in front of Gu Chensha dark.


    A dazzling force erupted from Gu Chensha''s body and pressed against the punching fist.


    Then only heard a bang.


    The area around him began to explode.


    Tongtian Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun were shocked by the power of this explosion and flew to the side.


    Look at the place where Gu Chensha is.


    After the explosion, Gu Chensha''s figure was still there, but his aura was a little weaker.


    This is just his projection. After the energy disappears, it will continue to disappear.


    "His energy is disappearing, get rid of him!"


    Yuanshi Daozun, when he spoke, his body glowed brightly. He raised his hand and pressed it towards Gu Chensha. This palm is powerful.


    Tongtian Daozun is also cut out with a sword.


    This displayed a sword, more domineering and fierce than before, and the sword energy caused the world to roar.


    A wave of killing energy poured out from the depths of the heavens and the earth, blending into his sword energy.


    At this moment, Gu Chensha started to move, and a palpitating breath came out of him.


    Then it turned into a ray of light and killed the two of them.


    The three figures turned into rays of light in the void, constantly interlacing.


    If it wasn''t for the Immortal Execution Sword figure surrounding the three, I''m afraid this void would collapse in the process of their fight.


    This area will also sink and disappear.


    Some masters who have realized the complete aura of the Tribulation Realm seem to be able to see some situations in the light and shadow.


    The eyes are horrified, compared to the secret techniques that Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun continue to issue, Gu Chensha is relatively simple, every time he punches and palms.


    But it blocked the attacks of Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun.


    It''s just that his energy has become less and less.


    "Gu Chensha won''t last long."


    Beside True Monarch Guangcheng, True Monarch Duobao said.


    "Yeah! This ancient dust sand is really strong, and I don''t know if Master and the others are doing it right."


    "And that underworld, after Gu Chensha is solved, I''m afraid it will also be destroyed?"


    Guangcheng Zhenjun Dao.


    "If they had any knowledge, I''m afraid they would have fled by now."


    "But I think there will be a battle in the astral world!"


    True Monarch Duobao said.


    "Star Realm, are you saying that Dao Zun Taishang and Dao Bodhi may have gone to the Star Realm?"


    Hearing this, True Monarch Guangcheng''s expression froze.


    "It''s not possible, but it should go."


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord, can''t get out of his real body, so the city lord is probably the same, so according to the previous style of Taishang Dao Zun, he will never leave Pluto City, so he must go to the star realm."


    "I just don''t know if there are masters in the star realm, but the Taoist Taishang is the strongest among the three of them. The ancient dust and sand are projected here. Even if there are strong people there, it is estimated that they are in the first realm at most, the star realm. If you don��t move Pluto City, you will not be guaranteed.��


    True Monarch Duobao said.


    In the gradual fight, Gu Chensha''s figure became dim.


    But at the last moment, he took the sword of Tongtian Daozun, but punched Yuanshi Daozun.


    Yuan Shi Dao Zun was shaken out of the Sword of Immortal Execution before he stabilized his body.


    Looking at Gu Chensha being cut off, his face was extremely ugly.


    "When my real body comes to this world, I will find you. I hope your strength will improve, otherwise it will be too boring."


    Gu Chensha disappeared.


    But his voice echoed in the void at this moment.


    The people watching the battle also heard Gu Chensha''s voice, their scalps were numb, and Gu Chensha''s real body was not in this world.


    Tongtian Daozun retracted his sword energy and placed it in the void, looking solemnly at the place where Gu Chensha disappeared.


    He came to Yuanshi Daozun and said, "Senior brother should have arrived in the star realm, let''s rush over there too!"


    This immovable Pluto city is too terrifying to avoid accidents.


    They also have to go to the star realm to see, what is the trump card of this immovable Pluto city?


    At this time in the void.


    In the city of Hades, Jiutian Xuanzun and Yaqi Evil God recovered from their injuries in the hall.


    Su Hao''s face was solemn, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen this time The Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues took action.


    "The projection of Gu Chensha has disappeared!"


    Suddenly Su Hao''s complexion changed, and then he activated the astral teleportation rune, which appeared in the immovable astral city of Pluto.


    At this time, Dugu Tiantian and the Demon Lord were already waiting for Su Hao in Xingjie Pluto City.


    "The Nebula Lock, has it been refined!"


    Su Hao said after seeing Dugu defeated the sky.


    "Lord, the refining has been completed!"


    Dugu replied during the day. "Open the Nebula Lock!" Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He has to complete the task, get those two unranked lottery cards, and make a desperate bet to see if he can draw anything.


    ----------------------


    The child has repeated fever and the update is unstable.

 Chapter 1647： 9 Fierce Pillars, God of War

    Hearing the words of Venerable Ming Duan De, True Monarch Duobao was shocked.


    "At least four robbery powerhouses, this?"


    He looked at Duan De and was speechless.


    The Three Great Dao Palaces of the Immortal Realm plus Fangcun Mountain, according to his knowledge, are four robbery realm powerhouses.


    Of course, the strength of the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues may be in the second realm of robbery.


    Looking at the eyes of Duobao Zhenjun, Duan De said in a deep voice: "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of the underworld, is an old acquaintance with a strong man in the underworld, he is a robbery powerhouse, this Duobaozhen You should know."


    "And I just saw that the Eight Qi Evil God is also a robbery powerhouse."


    "And I have also seen another robbery realm powerhouse that does not move the Hades City, the leader of one of the ten forces in the ten directions [Cloud Sea Immortal Gate], Jiutian Xuanzun, is also a robbery realm powerhouse. "


    "You may not know this Duobao Zhenjun, because he was not born outside."


    Hearing Duan De''s words, True Monarch Duobao turned pale. There are so many strong men in this immovable Hades City.


    Three robbery realm powerhouses, plus the city lord of the immovable Pluto City who has never appeared.


    There are indeed four.


    But what Duan De said next shocked him even more.


    "The city lord of Fudo Pluto City rarely shows up, and I don''t know the specific strength. The fourth one I''m talking about is the first deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, and now he is in charge of Star Realm Dugu defeated Tian."


    "Could it be that Dugu Baitian is also a robbery powerhouse?"


    Duobao Zhenjun asked suspiciously.


    Dugu Baitian''s strength has been shown before, he didn''t step into the Tribulation Realm, he just realized dozens of Tribulation Realm breaths.


    "Yes, Dugu Baitian is definitely a powerhouse in the realm of robbery. There is nothing wrong with this. As for why it was not shown, I don''t know this. It may be that my strength is damaged like me."


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "Strength damaged?"


    Hearing Duan De''s words, Zhenjun Duobao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Duan De said this, that is to say that he himself was once a robbery powerhouse.


    Shocked, it took a while to calm down.


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Ming Zun turned out to be a robbery powerhouse."


    He looked at Ming Zun and said softly.


    "The strength has fallen, and you need to practice from scratch!" Ming Zun said a little lonely.


    If all his reincarnations appear, then his strength will inevitably step into the realm of robbery, and it may not be the first realm of robbery.


    at this time.


    Inside a palace in the void.


    "I didn''t expect that Junior Brother Tongtian, your Taoist shadow was also cut off. It''s not easy to move the city of Hades."


    "Now, you are the only Taoist shadow left, should we send clones away?"


    The three Zhongyuan Shi Daozun said.


    "If we send clones, there will be changes in that side world. At that time, it may cause the temple space to be integrated into the fairy world in advance. For the time being, we should wait for it."


    "I will let my Taoist shadow go to the temple, so that he will get the power of the source of the gods and break into the nine fierce pillars."


    "Let them rely on their strength to obtain the source of the gods, and whoever is stronger will be the source of the gods that is divided into nine."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Nine Fierce Pillars, after these years of energy absorption, the strength of the beasts in it may have reached the peak of the robbery. In this case, our three first disciples will be a little difficult."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "If they have the ability, it is better to step into the robbery on their own."


    After Taishang Daozun finished speaking, he closed his eyes and stopped asking about the space of the temple.


    Inside the temple space.


    Immovable Hades City cut off the phantom of Dao Zun, killed three Qinglong Emperor Zun and others and disappeared in the temple space.


    Immediately, the people in the temple space were terrified.


    As a result, those who encounter Su Hao and the others will avoid them unconsciously. They don''t dare to compete with Su Hao and the others at all?


    Mainly because Su Hao and the others are too ferocious.


    Who dares to offend.


    Su Hao and the others also rushed towards the temple.


    On the way to the temple, Su Hao glanced at his inventory, there were 3 14th-level crystal item lottery cards.


    2 cards are obtained by robbing the Void Buddha Fruit, and 1 card is obtained by robbing the Sixth Patriarch Zen.


    Now his own dharma image, Brahma Four Faced Buddha, is devouring the Sixth Patriarch''s Zen.


    After the Zen is swallowed, he can condense the eternal real body, then he has the combat power of the eternal realm.


    If he devours the Void Buddha Fruit again, the power of his Dharma body becomes stronger.


    Directly click on the 3 crystal draw cards of level 14 items.


    [The host consumes 3 crystal lottery cards of level 14 items, and the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a special character photo of the ancient realm for a quarter of an hour experience card, and the character Duan De has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a tree of life and death evolution card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host, Li Chenzhou, a Tribulation Realm Breath Enhancement Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The first is for Duan De, the second is to ignore the tree of life and death in my body, and the third is to improve Li Chenzhou''s strength."


    Li Chenzhou is still in charge of a country. The country he controls is where Su Hao''s hometown is.


    Think of Li Chenzhou.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking that he had been away from home for many years.


    "Sometimes you should go and see it!" Su Hao thought to himself.


    "When the time comes, take Gu Xi''er, Murong Yue, and Yao Bingyu with you, but what is missing?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Xi''er beside him.


    They have not had children for so many years.


    It is estimated that when I go back, my brothers and sisters will have several generations.


    Seeing Su Hao forgetting herself, Gu Xi''er was a little puzzled.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Gu Xier asked.


    "After this temple is over, how about we go back?"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Gu Xi''er also nodded her head in miss.


    as they move on.


    A person appeared not far from Su Hao and the others.


    This person exudes a surging aura, very strong, he did not move around Su Hao and the others.


    He glanced at Su Hao and the others, and walked past Su Hao and the others.


    When passing by Su Hao and the others, the man glanced at Gu Xi''er beside Su Hao.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    But it didn''t stop and move on.


    "He seems to have noticed you just now Su Hao looked at the figure of that man leaving and said.


    "He has the aura of the ancient War God Palace fluctuates on him, and he should be a person from the ancient War God Palace."


    Gu Xi''er said in a deep voice.


    "The ancient God of War Palace, the obsession of the master of the ancient God of War Palace has disappeared, how can there still be people from the ancient God of War Palace?"


    Su Hao didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    He really wanted to send someone to follow this person and investigate, but he saw that the direction of the other party was also in the central area.


    It is estimated that they are also going to the temple, so no one is arranged.


    The man walking in front left Su Hao''s line of sight.


    His brows furrowed slightly.


    He said in a deep voice: "The inheritor of the ancient God of War Palace master, but the bloodline of the God of War within the body is a little weak. My God of War is about to step into this world. People with such a weak bloodline are not eligible for the inheritance of the God of War Palace. Take it back."

 Chapter 1648： The center gathers to open the land of the source of the gods

    At this time, the central area and the periphery of the temple changed,


    rumbling....


    Lightning thundered, and dark clouds seemed to cover the sky.


    Nine fierce breaths slowly rose from the periphery of the temple.


    At the moment of rising, the fierce and brutal evil spirit raged, and one after another sound like the roar of the abyss came from the nine auras.


    Horrifying horror.


    In the outer formation, True Monarch Guangcheng watched the changes around the temple.


    His eyes were horrified, and his figure appeared outside the temple in a flash.


    They saw nine beams of light appear in front of them.


    "What is this?" Qing Niu, who was beside him, asked.


    "You are the guardian here, don''t you know?" The ancestor of the Jun family who was beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "Although I am a guardian, I am only a gatekeeper." Qingniu said involuntarily.


    When they were talking, the eyes of the two of them were delusional.


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked dignified, looked ahead and said, "I don''t know either, but it seems that the Eight Qi Heretic God had cut off the big shadow of Master Tongtian and appeared."


    "I just don''t know about Senior Brother Duobao and Senior Brother Xuandu."


    "I don''t know that either."


    When Guang Chen Zhenjun''s voice fell.


    Two figures came galloping from a distance, it was Xuandu and Baimei.


    Xuandu''s face was also full of solemnity at this moment, his brows were clenched, and he stared at the nine beams of light around the temple in front of him.


    Boom!


    The gray thunder snake smashed down in the air and hit the nine beams of light, but did not disperse the nine beams of light.


    Instead, the nine beams of light became more and more mad, and they broke out completely, and the sound of low roars kept coming.


    The whole world was shaken by these low-pitched roars.


    "Is there something in those nine beams of light? Is it cruel?"


    A ray of light flashed in Xuandu''s eyes.


    "What is it locked? But why is there such a thing around this temple? Is it the means of the master?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t think it must be the means of Master and theirs."


    A thick voice came from a distance, it was Duobao Zhenjun and Ming Zun.


    "Duobao, you are a little slow."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at Duobaodao.


    "The three of you arrive earlier, let me refine you, there are not so many things."


    He thought so.


    when he speaks.


    A beam of light suddenly appeared in front of them, and after the light disappeared, a huge screen appeared in front of them.


    Seven lights and shadows appeared in the screen.


    "This is for us to turn it on first, and then let us face the nine beams of light behind."


    At this time, everyone understands the situation in front of them.


    "Senior brother, you got a few keys over there, but I only have one!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    He sensed that things had changed before, so he went out to find a handful.


    "We have two here!"


    Xuandu said.


    "I''m here." Duobao Zhenjun also said.


    "We have four keys here, and there are three outside. I don''t know who is in the hands."


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at the ban in front of him and said.


    "There is one more in my hand."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped over. The man''s breath was very ordinary, but his eyes were shining brightly.


    The breath on the body is completely restrained, but some subtle power fluctuations on the opponent''s body can be sensed.


    "You are?"


    Xuan Du looked at each other and said.


    "God of War, fight Beiye."


    The middle-aged man returns.


    "God of War?"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, some people did not understand.


    However, the ancestor of the Jun family and Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at each other and knew this God of War from their eyes.


    "What does the ancient God of War have to do with you?"


    Xuandu Taoist asked.


    "That was the force created by my clan, but it was destroyed by others because of its lack of strength."


    Zhan Beiye said coldly.


    After he finished speaking, he clasped his fists and stood in one place, not looking at any more people.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    in a while.


    Three figures appeared, headed by a white-haired old man wearing a black robe. The old man''s eyes were a pair of black pupils.


    When looking at it, it is as deep as a black hole, capable of swallowing the realization of human beings.


    Behind him were two men in blood-colored robes, their auras surging. Full of oppression.


    They are two powerhouses who fully comprehend the aura of robbery.


    "The old man has one here too!"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    When the old man spoke, an ancient voice came out of his mouth.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the expressions of the people present were slightly condensed, and vigilance appeared in their eyes.


    "The old man is one step away, do you want to give me the source of the gods?"


    Seeing everyone''s vigilance, the old man said.


    "It''s been buried for so many years, so don''t come out."


    When his voice fell.


    A huge figure stepped out from the air, it was Emperor Jiang of the twelve ancestors of the Wu clan, and three people followed behind him.


    The voice is Di Jiang.


    From his words, Di Jiang knew the old man.


    "Of course, the people who have all fallen are recovering now. How about their strength?"


    The old man looked at Di Jiang and said coldly.


    "Why do you want to do it?"


    Di Jiang looked at the other party, and a wave of power surged out of his body, meaning he was about to shoot.


    At this moment, a ray of light came out, it was Xuan Ye, the leader of Zen who had escaped earlier.


    Some people were surprised when they saw Xuan Ye.


    Did they think that Xuan Ye left this temple space after he escaped?


    Did not expect to come here.


    It seems to be from the gods.


    It''s just that he''s not afraid, and the people who don''t move Pluto come to him.


    "Is the last key of the two with you?"


    Xuandu broke the tense atmosphere and said.


    "we do not have?"


    Both Di Jiang and Xuan Ye shook their heads.


    "The last one is in my hands!" At this time, Su Hao led his people slowly to the crowd.


    He looked at the mask that appeared in front of him, and the empty space for the seven keys.


    "Then let''s enter that key, but before, there were nine beams of light outside the temple, and it was suspected that some murderer was locked."


    When Xuandu spoke, he took out the key in his hand.


    Everyone did not hesitate to take out other keys.


    When the seven keys appeared at the same time, they emitted bright rays of light, moving towards the key space above the mask.


    When the key is put back in the empty space.


    The mask in front of me didn''t change much.


    The expressions of the spectators changed slightly Daoist Xuandu saw this situation, his eyes were micron, and the next moment, his figure appeared in front of the mask.


    He punched out directly and smashed **** the mask.


    Bang!


    The huge mask instantly shattered into ashes.


    "Walk!"


    At the moment when the mask was broken, Daoist Xuandu''s voice sounded in the ears of Daoist Baimei.


    Hearing the words, the white-browed Taoist shot out immediately.


    When they moved, others also turned into light and shadow and entered it.


    hum!


    at the moment they entered.


    Su Hao''s eyes were dark at first, and then slowly became clear.


    But at this moment, a wave of terror and destruction swept from all directions.

 Chapter 1649： 9 murderers appeared, fierce confrontation

    "What a ferocious aura."


    Su Hao protected Gu Xi''er beside him.


    The **** and demon pillar appeared in his hand, directly swallowing up all the swept-up vicious aura.


    Although he devoured this place, Su Hao was startled by the killing aura brought by the vicious aura just now.


    He looked forward.


    At this time, the front has changed, a huge square, with nine huge beams of light erected around the square.


    The nine pillars exude a rolling evil spirit.


    The evil aura that swept them just now was emanating from that pillar.


    Roar!


    One after another low-pitched roars roared out in this space.


    in this roar.


    The evil spirits in this world gathered together again, forming rolling waves that swept towards Su Hao and the others again.


    [Buddha''s light shines, all things are purified]


    At this moment, Xuan Ye let out a low voice, and a huge Buddha figure appeared behind him.


    The Buddha''s shadow that appeared was entwined with Buddha light all over his body, blocking all the suffocating suffocating qi.


    and gradually dissolve.


    But at the moment of ablation.


    A huge figure came out from above the light beam at the front.


    This figure wears a pair of black armor, and the body is as strong as an iron tower.


    He walked out step by step.


    Every step has the momentum of planting the ground and shaking the mountains.


    Roar!


    He came to the crowd and roared up to the sky, his voice was like thunder, his eyes were exposed under the armor, and the scarlet ones were like beasts.


    Standing there is an ancient beast.


    A monstrous aura filled the entire space.


    Under the stimulation of the fierce aura, a black giant elephant appeared on his armor.


    "This is the refining of human beings as fierce beasts. This is an ancient evil, nine evil pillars."


    See the change in the man in front of you.


    Di Jiang said solemnly.


    When his voice fell.


    Also above the other eight giant pillars, a roar rose.


    Eight equally huge figures appeared.


    They are all wearing black armor, but the beasts that emerge from their black armor are different, there are birds emitting flaming flames, there are dragons that swallow black flames, and there are giant tigers, dragons, and unknown beasts.


    These nine figures are in one place, and a strong force is pressing towards them.


    when they pressed down.


    Various runes suddenly appeared in the void.


    When these runes appeared, everyone only felt that their strength was beginning to be suppressed.


    "It''s not good that this rune can suppress our strength."


    Just then, someone spoke up.


    "Avoid them and go inside!"


    Some people shouted lowly.


    when speaking.


    "My lord, my strength has also been suppressed."


    Beside Su Hao, the Eight Qi Heretic God opened his mouth and said.


    "Even you are suppressed?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His strength is not impressed, and there is a vague trend of improvement.


    Because the **** and demon pillars in the body are absorbing the suffocating energy.


    "We are also suppressed, and now we can play at the most the strength of the eternal peak."


    Sword Emperor said.


    "I was not suppressed." The blood-devouring vine said.


    "That is to say, the aura of comprehension is suppressed here."


    Su Hao now understands that here, the aura of catastrophe is suppressed and cannot be used.


    [Trigger task: The host discovers the ancient murderous object, the nine murderous pillars, **** it and fuse it into the **** and devil pillar, which can improve the quality of the **** and devil pillar. Completing the **** can reward a 14th-level item lottery card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "It can help the Divine Demon Pillar improve."


    Su Hao was surprised and looked at the nine beams of light.


    Light flashed in his eyes.


    boom!


    At this moment, a **** aura spread from the space.


    Su Hao and the others looked towards one place.


    I saw a blood-robed man who had followed the black-robed old man before being punched through his body.


    Being suppressed to the peak of eternity, the blood-robed man is not the opponent of the fierce beast.


    After smashing the blood-robed man with one punch, the blood-tiger man appeared on the black armor, making a roar of excitement.


    And with a big gulp, all the flesh and blood was devoured by him.


    Roar!


    Seeing this, the other eight figures were also stimulated.


    He growled lowly and slaughtered towards the crowd.


    The one who rushed towards Su Hao and the others was the one with a black flood dragon on his body.


    It made a roaring sound when it impacted, and its eyes flashed fiercely.


    Scales began to appear on both arms, and the palms clenched suddenly, punching Su Hao and the others.


    The blood-devouring vine''s eyes flashed red.


    Blood and energy all over his body surging frantically, he stepped forward directly, and appeared in front of the other party in the next instant.


    Same punch.


    Bang!


    The two collided fiercely, their fists slammed together without any hesitation, and a terrifying storm of power raged towards the surroundings.


    One after another cracks spread under their feet.


    The two instantly backed away.


    But after the shock, the figure just stabilized, and the next moment burst out again, blood and fierceness filled the place crazily.


    Boom!


    The two attacked fiercely.


    As for the other places, the golden bowl and staff of the monk Xuan Ye waved the Buddha''s light to illuminate the people who were charging at him, and all the people who rushed to him were knocked back.


    In another place, the man of the God of War race had golden lights appearing on his body, and his muscles showed explosive strength.


    Just like the blood-devouring vine, it was colliding with the opponent.


    Power fluctuations erupted between lifting and throwing feet, as if enough to shatter rocks.


    With his indomitable attacking style, he seems to be more ferocious than the opponent.


    Suppress the opponent and keep approaching inside.


    As for the black-robed old man headed by the person who had been killed before, light flashed in his eyes, and a palm appeared, and a pair of blood-colored gloves appeared in the palm.


    The gloves appeared, and the scarlet blood energy continued to erupt, exuding a strong killing energy.


    A palm shot out, directly piercing the void, and appeared on the chest of the man who had killed his companion before that appeared on the chest of the giant tiger.


    Shoot on the opponent''s armor.


    click


    The battle armor on the opponent''s body shattered directly, and the body flew out directly, his chest collapsed, and a painful roar sounded.


    Then he ignored the collapsed chest and roared like a bull to attack the old man.


    "Di Jiang still doesn''t help!"


    At this time, the old man said to Di Jiang.


    "Haha!" Di Jiang rushed forward, pressing his big hand down, trying to hold down the person who was rushing over.


    boom!


    The opponent also stretched out his big hand and collided with Di Jiang''s big hand.


    But when they collided.


    The old man''s figure flashed again, and the big **** hand was once again printed on the previously collapsed chest and flew out again, spitting blood from his mouth.


    A blood hole had exploded in his chest.


    He roared, and a fierce aura poured into the opponent''s body from a beam of light.


    The chest that was previously blown up quickly recovered.


    "No, this can be recovered, and I can''t stay here for a long time."


    That Dijiang and the black-robed old man looked condensed upon seeing this.


    "Go!" they shouted.


    The few people who followed them quickly galloped towards the end of the square.


    In the battle just now, they sensed that their strength was being consumed, and they wanted to replenish it, but they couldn''t get it. If they continued to consume it like this with the opponent, they might really want to stay here.


    Su Hao and the others are here.


    The Eight Qi Evil God''s expression suddenly changed, and his eyes looked at the giant pillar that emitted energy.

 Chapter 1650： Trial alone, fight against

    "Sir, what did you find?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he saw the change of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    at this time.


    After monk Xuan Ye and the God of War people suppressed one person, they quickly walked towards the end of the square.


    Knowing that if you fight again, you will not be able to solve the opponent, so there is absolutely no need to follow the opponent.


    Their purpose is the source of the gods in the temple, not to fight here.


    "I just felt the power of the divine source from above the giant pillar."


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods transmit sound.


    "What? Divine source power appeared in the giant pillar?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He glanced at the nine giant pillars.


    These nine fierce pillars can help the gods and devils to improve, and he is bound to win.


    Now that he heard from the Eight Qi Evil Gods that there may be a divine source within this giant pillar, which made him want to keep this fierce pillar in his hands.


    "Qingdi, you and the blood-devouring magic vine team up to injure each other and see, I want to confirm something"


    Yaqi Evil God said to Qing Emperor.


    Qingdi stepped forward.


    Qingdi''s body is a green lotus, and it is also a kind of demon, and it is as powerful as the flesh.


    He and Bloodthirsty Demon Teng will directly penetrate the body of the person who will fight with them.


    As before, when his body was pierced, a beam of light above the beam of light he walked out directly enveloped him.


    His injuries recovered quickly.


    And just when this light appeared, light flashed in the eyes of Yaqi Evil God, as if seeing through the void.


    the other side.


    The treasures in Xuandu, Guangcheng, Duobao and others appeared, suppressing those who attacked them.


    His eyes looked at Di Jiang and the black-robed man who had already rushed into the end of the square.


    Immediately, he jumped up immediately.


    When they reached the end of the square, a bronze wall appeared before them.


    The God of War people who followed, punched out directly


    A powerful attack bombarded the bronze wall.


    Suddenly, a small crack appeared on the wall.


    Seeing this, the others did not hesitate to throw punches at the same time.


    boom!


    The huge bronze wall was smashed by them, and a temple space appeared.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes became hot.


    Inside is the place where the source of the gods resides.


    This is where they converge.


    True Monarch Guangcheng, at this time, nodded to the ancestor of the Jun family, Qingniu, and a man with a hood beside him.


    The three nodded


    Escape into it at the same time as everyone else.


    the moment they entered.


    The space where they were before disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    When those who entered the temple turned back.


    The previous place was found to be empty.


    Space transformed.


    These people didn''t care about this, and went into the hall.


    this side.


    Su Hao and the others are still here.


    At this time, their nine figures surrounded Su Hao and the others.


    The three Sword Emperors looked at this situation and were a little puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Su Hao and the others didn''t rush to the end of the square together.


    "Are the three of you wondering, why don''t we follow into the hall?"


    "In that hall, there is nothing, what are we going to do?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "nothing?"


    Hearing that, the three Sword Emperors looked startled.


    That divine source is in the temple, but Su Hao said that divine source is not in the main hall.


    "If the Eight Qi Evil Gods guess is correct, the source of the gods should be divided on these nine giant pillars."


    Su Hao looked at the nine giant pillars and said.


    "what!"


    Hearing this, the three of them looked shocked.


    "My lord, I will suppress these people with them, and you will collect these nine giant pillars." Yaqi Evil God said.


    "Let''s go together, too!"


    Yaqi Evil God looked at the Sword Emperor and said to the three of them.


    The four of them started to shoot, and with the four of them, there were only six of them, and there was still some gap between them and the other party''s nine figures.


    Sword Emperor wants to speak.


    "There are other people beside the young master, don''t worry."


    Yaqi evil **** said.


    when he speaks.


    A figure emerged from the darkness.


    With the appearance of the figure, a voice came out in this space: "The world is like chess, the universe is unpredictable, and the hero is full of laughter!"


    Exactly one page book.


    Seeing the figure of a page of the book, the Sword Emperor and others were stunned.


    They didn''t notice the presence of other people around.


    When they were surprised, the page of the book was divided into three and attacked towards the three figures.


    In this way, the nine murderers were completely suppressed by them.


    Su Hao came to a giant pillar.


    This is the giant pillar on which the giant elephant murderer emerges.


    boom!


    When Su Hao approached.


    The area where Su Hao was standing changed, and his figure appeared on a martial arts platform.


    There are nine figures sitting cross-legged around this martial arts platform.


    This figure is the same as the figure of the outside world who is fighting against Yaqi Evil God and the others.


    It''s just that the breath of these people is not so strong.


    "By defeating the Nine Ominous, you can control the Nine Ominous Pillars."


    "You can admit defeat and abstain! Get out of this space."


    A voice sounded on the martial arts stage.


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Unexpectedly, as long as you defeat this colossus, you will be able to gain control of the Nine Fierce Pillars.


    war!


    Su Hao gave a low drink.


    As he spoke, a figure stood up.


    The figure condensed the surging evil spirit, and the evil spirit turned into a giant elephant and merged into his body.


    In Su Hao''s eyes, the other party was a giant elephant.


    Give him a strong sense of oppression.


    Roar!


    When oppressing Su Hao.


    The murderer let out a low growl, and his voice rolled towards Su Hao as if it were real.


    Even the space in front of him was shaken by the real sound, causing ripples like ocean waves.


    Su Hao looked at the murderous man with a dignified expression.


    Can not help but take a deep breath.


    In the face of such an opponent, he dare not hold the slightest peeping heart.


    As soon as his mind moved, Su Hao''s whole body qi and blood quickly condensed, and a monstrous light radiated from his eyes.


    Dragon Elephant Suppresses Prison! The body of the dragon elephant.


    Su Hao didn''t use the Underworld Young Master''s exercises and treasures.


    He was afraid of being watched here.


    This temple is under the control of the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues, and the Taoist shadow appears in its void, so there must be some supervision here.


    He didn''t want to be exposed.


    When he used the dragon elephant to control the prison, a dragon elephant appeared on him.


    The huge blood energy burst out on him like the sea, and it was no worse than the murderer in front of him.


    boom!


    At the moment when Su Hao''s body changed, the murderous man let out a low growl, his feet stomped on the ground, and waves of power surged out from the ground under his feet.


    And then punched out.


    The terrifying blood energy condensed into a giant elephant and ran towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t fight the opponent head-on. His opponent was not one, but nine. Only by winning the nine can he gain control of the nine evil pillars.


    The figure shows a violent retreat, avoiding this circle, and then slamming the **** and devil pillar in his hand.


    Grabbing it in his hand, it pierced through the opponent''s throat as fast as lightning.


    The opponent''s fist changed immediately and collided with Su Hao''s God and Demon Pillar.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and both sides retreated violently.


    But when the murderer retreated, a giant elephant shadow appeared behind him.


    He dragged his figure and then swept towards Su Hao with a ferocious expression on his face.


    The speed was so fast that he appeared in front of Su Hao in a blink of an eye.


    His palms turned into fists and slammed into Su Hao''s head.

 Chapter 1651： Master Guangcheng hands-on

    With the surging vicious aura, the pillar of gods and demons swept, and the space oscillated.


    When the murderer saw this, the giant elephant behind him roared and merged into his fist.


    Immediately, the light above the fist was bright, and it collided with Su Hao''s Demonic Pillar.


    boom!


    The two forces collided and a huge sound erupted, and the terrifying shock wave spread around.


    Su Hao''s figure was also shot back by this terrifying shock wave.


    The footsteps supported the ground for a few meters to stabilize the figure, and clenched the palm of the **** and demon pillar.


    He looked solemnly at the figure in front of him who was also shaken back.


    Startled for a moment, he looked down on each other a little.


    He also thought that the breath of the opponent was much worse than that of the outside world, and that he could simply defeat the opponent.


    Now it seems that I underestimate each other a bit.


    The murdered man''s eyes were red and he locked on Su Hao.


    These murderers were refined, and their consciousness may have been wiped out long ago.


    He looked at the other eight figures, and the domineering figure sat still.


    But the breath on his body is dwindling.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao looked at the murderer in front of him again, but found that the aura of the other party didn''t decrease.


    His eyes were slightly condensed, but now is not the time to think about these, let''s deal with the other party first.


    boom!


    The **** and demon pillar in his hand suddenly soared, like a giant pillar, and he suppressed the murderer with rolling suffocation.


    Roar!


    The murderer let out a low growl, raised his hand, and a terrifying force spread from the ground into his arm.


    His arms turned into elephant feet, blocking Su Hao''s fallen pillar of gods and demons.


    But when he blocked the magic pillar.


    A giant elephant also appeared in the sky.


    The giant elephant stepped down, and the space shook.


    The terrifying giant elephant fell, and it was the murderer who resisted Su Hao first. After Su Hao''s blow, his figure was slightly bent.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s figure jumped into the air at this moment, he stepped out, the space distorted in the next instant, endless power poured out from under Su Hao''s feet, and finally landed on the murderer''s body.


    The murderer''s body was directly pressed to the ground by Su Hao.


    Roar!


    The murderer roared and wanted to get up, but Su Hao''s body was sending out an astonishing fluctuation of power, like Mount Tai, not giving him a chance to get up at all.


    One move to solve you! The moment to suppress the murderer.


    Su Hao raised his fist in his hand, and the Six Paths Samsara Fist landed directly on the opponent''s head.


    boom!


    The opponent''s struggling head shattered directly under Su Hao''s fist.


    After the explosion, there is no blood mist but a blood-colored token.


    "One of the nine evil tokens."


    When the token appeared, Su Hao unknowingly knew what token it was.


    The token to control the Nine Ominous Pillars.


    call


    Su Hao directly absorbed the token in his hand.


    At this time, the second figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    This time, Su Hao found that the aura of the other party was weaker than the first one.


    "It seems that the strength of entering this martial arts stage will not change before the fight."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    feel the other person''s breath,


    The breath on the other side is weaker than the previous person.


    Outside.


    After Su Hao dealt with the murderer, the murderer who had previously fought against each other in the outside world also disappeared into a mass of murderous energy and returned to the nine murderous pillars.


    After losing one person, the others quickly suppressed the remaining eight murderers.


    at this time.


    inside the temple.


    A group of people who entered, looked at the empty temple with stunned expressions in their eyes.


    "What''s going on here, the power of Divine Origin?"


    The black-robed old man looked at the empty space and let out a low roar.


    The Ancestral Wudi Jiang''s eyes are also not good.


    Not far from them, the God of War''s face was also not good.


    They frantically searched the entire hall.


    Still haven''t found anything.


    He looked at Taoist Xuandu.


    The Three Great Dao Palace has always been headed by the Taishang Taoist Palace, and Xuan is the person in charge of the Taishang Taoist Palace, so he must know where the source of the gods is.


    "Tell me where Shen Yuan went?"


    The man in black robe looked at Xuan Dudao.


    Xuandu''s expression was also extremely solemn at this time. He did not expect that the source of the gods would not be found here.


    He wanted to find the source of the gods just now, so he left after grabbing it.


    But now this scene, but he did not expect.


    "Shen Yuan should be here."


    He said quietly.


    Looking at Duobao and Guangcheng: "What do the two junior brothers think?"


    Duobao also looked astonished at this time.


    As for Zhenjun Guangcheng, his expression did not change in the slightest, and he said, "It should be here, but if it is not here, it should be elsewhere."


    "But you don''t need to know, the three of you will do it."


    When Zhenjun Guangcheng spoke, he raised his right hand and pressed it on the ground, and countless rays of light appeared in his hands, covering everyone.


    The three people behind him also stepped out at this time.


    At this time, next to Duobao, the Underworld Venerable, his figure flashed, and he went out of the beam of light.


    Di Jiang raised his hand to grab Xing Wuming and the three, rushed out of the beam of light, and raised his hand to smash the void with a punch, throwing the three out.


    It is dangerous here, and it may be dangerous for the three of them to stay.


    As for Heipao and his subordinates, as well as the people of the God of War, they also quickly left the beam of light.


    But when Duobao was about to rush out of the beam of light, he was stopped by a cyan figure.


    "True Monarch Duobao, you can''t make a beam of light."


    It was Qingniu who stopped him.


    The other Xuandu and Baimei were also stopped by the ancestor of the Jun family and the clone of the immortal king.


    A beam of light rose in an instant and enveloped them.


    True Monarch Guangcheng also stepped into the beam of light.


    "Three, originally wanted to solve you outside the temple, but after Dao Zun''s phantom was beheaded, the nine fierce pillars suddenly appeared, so we could only choose to solve you in the temple."


    "As long as the power of the same source is extracted from the three of you, I will take the power of the source of the gods. I believe that I will definitely be able to step into the robbery realm."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "Shenyuan is not here, do you know where it is?!"


    "Could it be that the source of the gods in the temple disappeared, it was your hands and feet."


    Xuandu Taoist looked at Guangcheng Zhenjun Dao.


    "I know where it is. Didn''t you find that the people from Fudo Pluto City didn''t come in? They must have collected the source of the gods outside, and the power of the source of the gods should be inside the Nine Vicious Pillars."


    "This is not my hands and feet, it should be the actions of the three people above us."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "You said that the source of the gods is in the Nine Vicious Pillars?"


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng say this The expressions of Xuandu and the others couldn''t help changing.


    They did not feel the power of the divine source on the nine fierce pillars.


    How did True Monarch Guangcheng know this?


    "This time the old man is not in the real body, but the old man''s body is a powerhouse in the robbery realm, and of course he can perceive the aura of the gods."


    "When the nine fierce pillars were recovering the murderer''s injuries, there was a slight fluctuation of the divine source, and the divine source was in the nine fierce pillars."


    "I can feel that the Eight Qi Evil Gods can definitely feel it. That''s why people who didn''t move Pluto City didn''t follow up."


    At this time, the undead king took off the black hat on his head and said.


    "The Immortal King!"


    Seeing the face of the person who spoke out, Xuandu couldn''t help but change his expression and said.


    He didn''t expect the Undead King to join forces with True Monarch Guangcheng.

 Chapter 1652： Buddhas head, the Taoist shadow

    in another place.


    The Zen leader Xuan Ye did not appear in the central palace, but stayed on the half way.


    He stopped in front of a wall carved with three Taoist statues.


    "The Lord of the Three Houses, the character who secretly controls the Immortal Realm."


    He looked at the statue in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    when speaking.


    Xuan Ye''s whole body radiated golden Buddha light, and the Buddha light appeared and enveloped the three Taoist statues.


    As if to smelt all that image.


    "presumptuous!"


    Just when the Buddha''s light was about to touch the Taoist statue on the wall.


    A shouting sound came from the statue.


    Afterwards, there appeared one after another of radiance, and all these Buddha lights were swayed away.


    Then a figure walked out of the shadow.


    It is the last figure of the Supreme Daoist.


    Looking at the third Daoist figure that appeared, Monk Xuan Ye''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    "I have seen the Supreme Daoist."


    Xuan Ye bowed and saluted.


    "You are Sakyamuni''s apprentice. You did not come to this temple space for the source of the gods. It seems that you came for the old men."


    The Dao Zun Daoying looked at Xuan Ye and said.


    "Dao Zun, I also want the source of the gods, but it seems that I can''t get it, so I will complete the task of the master first, and then ask the seniors for a little bit."


    Xuan Ye looked at Taishang Daozun''s figure and said softly.


    "Your master asked you to come and tell me something?"


    That Taishang Daoying didn''t pay attention to Shenyuan''s affairs, but wanted to know what Xuan Ye said that the master wanted him to do.


    "Master, Mindian informed me a while ago that he seems to have found some information about the Zixiao Palace, and he is willing to share it with the three Taoists."


    Monk Xuan Ye said.


    "He found out some origins of the Zixiao Palace."


    When Taishang Daoying heard the words, there was a look of surprise in his plain eyes.


    The Zixiao Palace and the others have been investigating for tens of thousands of years, but they have not found any clues.


    Now that Shakya has found a clue, how can he not be surprised.


    "Yes! Otherwise, I won''t come to see you, Daoist brother."


    At this moment, Monk Xuan Ye''s eyes changed, the Buddha''s thoughts all over his body instantly converged, and his face began to change, so he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Shakyamuni, if you want to explore the Zixiao Palace with us, come here in person. Are you still afraid of us?"


    "This is not the style of your Buddhist monk."


    Taishang Daozun said in a deep voice.


    "How could it be? I and a few of you are actually of the same origin. Everyone is suppressed in this realm and cannot improve, so we should work together to break the mystery of the Zixiao Palace."


    "Once the mystery of the Zixiao Palace is broken, we may be able to step into the third realm of the Tribulation Realm, and it is also possible to reach the next level."


    Attached to Xuan Ye, Sakyamuni said.


    "If you are willing to share the information you have found with us, we can discover the oath of the mind and explore the Zixiao Palace with you."


    Taishang Daoying pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Then I would like to thank you, Brother Taishang. I will come to see the three Taoist brothers after the space trial of the Immortal World Temple is over."


    After finishing speaking, the monk Xuan Ye began to change, and the Buddha''s light all over his body appeared again.


    "Senior Dao Zun, I don''t know if I can bestow some divine sources on this junior."


    Xuan Ye bowed and said.


    "Shen Yuan is in the nine fierce pillars, but it may have been acquired by those who did not move the city of Hades. It''s a bit late for you to go now?"


    Taishang Daoying didn''t finish speaking, but looked towards the main hall.


    "My nephew, the means are not simple, but I thought about refining three people of the same origin?"


    The Supreme Daoying glanced at the main hall.


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Daoist, Xuan Ye also glanced at the palace and wanted to talk to the Supreme Daoying again.


    However, he found that Taishang Daoying had disappeared.


    The previously calm brows were slightly wrinkled, and the figure moved in the direction of the palace.


    inside the palace.


    Xuandu, Baimei, and Duobao were trapped in the **** formation.


    There are still four people in the formation, and the leader is Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    As for Duan De, the old man in black robe, Di Jiang and the others outside the formation, they looked at the formation in front of them with dignified expressions.


    "How many of you understand this formation?"


    Di Jiang said.


    He will not, their Wu clan rarely practice formations, they all cultivate their physical bodies, so that their physical bodies will continue to become stronger. As long as their physical qi and blood are strong, their combat power will be strong.


    Although their witch clan also has a great formation, he is not proficient.


    But he knew that he couldn''t let Guangcheng get things done, otherwise, it would be extremely unfavorable to them.


    in a large array.


    Every time Zhenjun Guangcheng took a step, the surrounding beam of light became bloody.


    "Guangcheng, this is the temple. My master should know the situation here. You are not afraid that I will blame them."


    "What''s more, if you are dealing with us here, the source of the gods may have been obtained by the people who did not move the city of Hades. Without the source of gods, you can''t reach the catastrophe as if you devoured us."


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Taoist Xuandu said coldly.


    "Master, do you think they put down the source of the gods here because they want us to become the powerhouse of the robbery?"


    "To tell the truth, I stepped into this temple last time."


    "And I also saw the source of the gods, but when I contacted the source of the gods, I found that even if I absorbed the source of the gods, I couldn''t reach the catastrophe realm."


    "But I didn''t think about anything else at the time. I just thought about refining the divine source and then going out to collect energy."


    "But when I wanted to refine the divine source, I was teleported out of this temple."


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    "what?"


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, Xuandu and the others'' expressions froze slightly.


    They didn''t expect True Monarch Guangcheng to come here and have contact with the source of God.


    "Your strength is similar to mine, do you think he will let you absorb it?"


    "And I think Junior Brother Duobao, you have a lot of blessings in your life, you should have noticed it."


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at True Monarch Duobao and said.


    Duobao Zhenjun looked calm and did not speak.


    "True Monarch Guangcheng, don''t talk nonsense, refine the three of them as soon as possible, otherwise, people who don''t move Pluto City will take Shenyuan and leave the temple space, but it will be bad Qing Qing beside him The cow opened his mouth.


    "it is good!"


    That True Monarch Guangcheng did not hesitate, his hands began to form seals, and his body began to volley into the air.


    His eyes became red, and a blood-red vortex formed behind him.


    A lacquered figure appeared behind the vortex, with a huge body, exuding astonishing coercion, like the top of Mount Tai, overwhelmingly pressing the three people in Xuandu.


    This kind of breath even the powerhouses who comprehend the breath of the complete catastrophe are shocked.


    What''s more, in this blood formation, the strength of Xuandu''s three people was suppressed.


    "God Emperor Gutian Fist!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng gave a low drink and threw a punch.


    Suddenly, a terrifying force rolled over from his fist.


    Taoist Xuandu felt the power of this punch, and his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 1653： Secret news, undead king, Ming Zun shot

    "Let''s fight this blow together!"


    As Taoist Xuandu spoke, he slapped his palm out, and three Daoist figures appeared in the palm of the slapped palm, and bombarded towards the crushing force.


    The white-browed Taoist beside him also felt that things were unusual.


    Sealed in his hand.


    hum!


    A low sound of sword chirping sounded behind him.


    Then a sword slashed out, and the sword light ripped apart the void, surging like a Tianhe, and punched away at the bombardment.


    rumbling


    The punch from True Monarch Guangcheng, under the attack of Xuandu and Baimei, paused for a moment.


    But it feels like it won''t last long.


    "Junior Brother Duobao, why didn''t you take action?"


    Xuandu looked at Zhenjun Duobao, who had been silent all the time beside him.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to shoot, but it''s useless for me to shoot. This body is just a substitute for me, and it has no power."


    At this time, Zhenjun Duobao said.


    Bang!


    when he speaks.


    The punch of Zhenjun Guangcheng shattered the resistance of the two and appeared in front of them.


    The two of them were directly shaken by the punch and flew out.


    one strike


    In this blood-colored formation, True Monarch Guangcheng knocked them back with a single blow.


    The blood of the two who were repelled tumbled for a while, and immediately took out the crystal clear medicine pill from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    Only then did he suppress the fluctuation of his blood.


    At this time, Zhenjun Guangcheng didn''t make a move, but looked at Zhenjun Duobao.


    "Junior Brother Duobao, how could you hide your body from us?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng, Xuandu and Duobao have been with each other for too long, and their true bodies are very clear.


    Now Duobao Zhenjun used a substitute to deceive him, how could he not be surprised.


    When the substitute came, it meant that Duobao gave up fighting for the source of the gods.


    He didn''t expect this either.


    "It''s just Senior Brother Guangcheng, you don''t care too much. If you care, you will notice the difference." Duobao said flatly.


    "When I came to the temple space earlier, I found out that I was in danger, but I didn''t expect that the source of this danger would be Senior Brother Guangcheng."


    "But Senior Brother Guangcheng, the Taoist shadow of the Supreme Daoist, is coming this way. I want to see how you deal with it."


    At this moment, Zhenjun Duobao said.


    "Can you perceive the figure of Dao Zun, are you in this temple?"


    True Monarch Guangcheng did not care that the shadow came, but guessed that True Monarch Duobao''s real body was in this temple.


    His eyes looked outside the big formation.


    Behind the former Ming Zun Duan De, a phantom walked out, and then this phantom gradually solidified and turned into the Duobao Zhenjun.


    When the blood formation just appeared, he separated an afterimage beside Ming Zun, and rushed out of the **** big formation with Ming Zun.


    Now that he knows Zhenjun Guangcheng''s plan, it doesn''t matter if he shows up.


    And he also felt the figure of the Supreme Daoist coming.


    He wanted to see how Guangcheng Zhenjun faced the Taishang Daoying.


    the door.


    Taishang Daoying slowly stepped into the hall and glanced at the **** formation. "


    "The Nine Heavens Blood Demon Formation, I didn''t expect you to have such a chance, Guangcheng."


    The figure of Taishang Daoying was calm, but his eyes seemed to penetrate the blood formation and landed on the body of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    True Monarch Guangcheng''s expression changed.


    In his guess, the three above their heads would not appear.


    But now it appears. Shocked him.


    Seeing the Supreme Daoist, the Taoist Xuandu looked overjoyed: "Please Master, break this blood formation."


    he bowed.


    As long as this blood formation is broken, then he and Bai Mei will join forces to deal with this True Monarch Guangcheng, and he can completely suppress it.


    When Zhenjun Guangcheng saw this scene, his heart sank.


    "True Monarch Guangcheng, I''m going to help you stop this Supreme Dao Ying for a while. You refine Xuandu and the others as soon as possible. After refining, take the source of the gods immediately, and we will flee and leave."


    "Tao Shang Dao Zun, when the three of you were born, you coerced me into the ancient underworld, causing my underworld to be occupied now."


    "This hatred, let''s count it now!"


    The undead king came out of the blood formation, and looked at the shadow of Taishang flatly on his face.


    "Undead King, it seems that your real body has recovered to the first realm of robbery. It''s just that your avatar''s strength seems to have no effect on my shadow."


    That too Shang Daoying said.


    "Underworld Venerable, your underworld occupies the name of my ancient underworld, how about joining hands with me today, how about the disappearance of the ancient underworld, and how will the grievances between us be written off?"


    At this time, the Immortal King looked at Ming Zun Duan Dedao.


    Mingzun Duan De did not expect that at this time, the Immortal King would propose such a condition.


    The ancient underworld and the underworld have been fighting in the fairyland for so long, and the underworld has nothing to lose.


    The loss is the ancient underworld, and now the undead king of the ancient underworld directly recognizes the existence of the underworld.


    In other words, there is no more ancient underworld in the fairyland.


    The grievances between them can also be written off.


    Looks like a good deal.


    But once it is shot, it will be a grudge with the Three Great Dao Palace.


    This is a hidden danger.


    "Forgot to tell you, the ancestor Bodhi of Fangcun Mountain is a follower of the three of them. It is impossible for your underworld to develop in the fairyland. In the end, it will either be destroyed or controlled by them."


    "Even if you don''t take action today, they won''t let you go to hell."


    "There is one more thing, the predecessor of the ancestor of Bodhi should be Jian Wudao who stepped into the robbery realm in this secret realm."


    "It''s just that their memory was erased and they became the ancestors of Bodhi. The things they rely on come from."


    "Undead King, you are courting death!"


    Before the Undying King''s words were finished, Taishang Daoying shouted loudly, and his killing intent skyrocketed.


    The Undead King said a lot.


    The Supreme Daoist would not let him continue.


    Of course, the Immortal King has no intention of going down.


    He wants to use this to arouse the interest of Ming Zun Duan De and force Duan De to take action.


    boom!


    The Supreme Dao Zun punched and punched, and a star appeared above his fist, piercing the void and heading towards the undead king.


    This punch pierced through the void, showing the ultimate strength.


    There was an illusion in the hearts of everyone present, that this punch could wipe out all things and stars.


    "Undead King Fist, kill!"


    The Immortal King''s eyes were cold, his right hand clenched his fist, golden rays of light erupted all over his body, and then he punched out.


    boom!


    His fist collided with the star.


    The star did not crack, but the undead king''s fist showed cracks.


    Click!


    His golden arm, UU reading www. uukanshu.com shattered directly at this moment, and the power was still moving towards his body.


    To directly smash the body of the undead king.


    "Immortal Real Body!"


    The Undead King gave a low cry, and a surging force poured out of him to repair his body.


    at this moment.


    That Duan De shot, his figure flashed in front of the Immortal King, and he punched out.


    This punch is very slow, but when it collides with the stars.


    But the stars were blocked.


    Then a force after another poured into the stars like a ripple in Duan De''s hands.


    Bang!


    The stars that had been blocked by the undead king exploded at this moment.

 Chapter 1654： Left Qinglong, right White Tiger

    Underworld Lord Duan De shot and shattered the star.


    Some people looked at Duan De, the underworld goddess, when Duan De was asked by the undead king to take action.


    Everyone was still surprised.


    But a shot shattered the stars that Taishang Daozun bombarded.


    Although there is an immortal king in front of him, it can also be known that Duan De''s strength is extraordinary.


    "Is your underworld going to intervene in this matter?"


    "Your body hasn''t fully recovered, so aren''t you afraid of falling?"


    Taishang Daozun looked at Duan De and said in a cold voice.


    "Tao Shang Dao Zun, such a threat is very meaningless. You only said half of what the Undying King just said, and the other half should also be said!"


    Duan De looked at the immortal king.


    He wanted to know the meaning of the other party''s words.


    "This needs to block the shadow of the Taoist for a while."


    The Undead King said.


    Duan De was not talking. If he wanted to know the next sentence of the Undead King, he had to help this guy block the shadow of the Supreme Daoist.


    At this time, Taishang Daoying''s face was very ugly.


    The conversation between the two did not avoid anyone.


    That is to say, hopefully others will get involved as well.


    At this time, a figure came in from the outside, and it was Xuan Ye who followed.


    He looked at the situation in front of him, and in the **** formation, True Monarch Guangcheng was suppressing Xuandu and Baimei, his expression changed at first, but then he seemed to understand something.


    "Senior nephew Xuan Ye, go and help Xuandu and the others to open this blood formation. Your Buddhist supernatural powers are very effective for this. As long as you tear a hole, Xuandu and Baimei can break through."


    At this time, the voice of the Supreme Daoist rang in Xuan Ye''s ears.


    Hearing this, Xuan Ye was startled.


    Towards the **** formation.


    At this moment, four figures appeared in front of Xuan Ye.


    Di Jiang, the old man in black robe, and the guy from the God of War stood in front of Xuan Ye.


    "Monk Xuan Ye, don''t participate in the internal affairs of the Three Great Dao Palace!"


    Di Jiang looked at Monk Xuan Ye and said.


    Hearing this, Monk Xuan Ye''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the Supreme Daoist.


    Taoist Taishang''s complexion froze, only knowing that these people also think the same way.


    True Monarch Guangcheng in the blood-colored formation showed a ferocious expression on his face.


    "No one can save the two of you now. Although there is still one person short of it, if I can devour you, my strength must be infinitely close to the robbery."


    When True Monarch Guangcheng was talking, he attacked the two of them, and blood-colored mad wolves appeared in the great formation, covering the entire space.


    In the great formation, the expressions of Xuandu and Baimei changed drastically.


    Originally thought that the appearance of Taishang Daozun would allow them to escape, but they did not expect that there would be no help in the slightest.


    Looking at the rolling waves, the two of them didn''t hold back at all, and shot directly.


    growl.


    Explode all the power of the whole body, without any reservation.


    What is left at this time, directly use his own killing move.


    Two powerful rays of light burst out, just like two aurora, piercing the blood-colored giant waves and bombarding towards True Monarch Guangcheng.


    True Monarch Guangcheng''s blood-colored eyes froze, and he said coldly, "It''s useless, in this great formation, your strength is suppressed, and you have no certainty of victory. This is my plan for thousands of years. How can you break through?"


    Between the words, a long snake with wings appeared behind him.


    The long snake was covered in scales, and when it opened its mouth, it swallowed up the two beams of light, and then spewed out a billow of smoke-like energy.


    This energy appeared, and the entire blood-colored array was filled with a toxin that filled the sky.


    "what is this?"


    Some people looked at the winged snake figure behind Zhenjun Guangcheng in surprise.


    Xuandu and Baimei immediately held up a screen.


    But when the thick smoke touched the screen, it became like a thick liquid, making a corrosive sound of chi chi.


    Soon, the screen was corroded, and the surging poison fell towards the two of them.


    The expressions of the two changed greatly, and their bodies quickly retreated.


    But this time, behind them, two figures appeared, it was the ancestor of the Jun family, and the big blue cow.


    The Qingniu Dahan has no choice but to take action now.


    Previously, he thought that the Three Great Dao Venerables would not participate in this matter, so how could he have expected the Supreme Dao Venerable to appear.


    But once you have done it, you can''t go back.


    It must be done to the end, and Xuandu and Baimei must be taken down as soon as possible.


    This way you can leave as soon as possible.


    "kill!"


    The two made a sound at the same time, and their fists slammed out suddenly.


    The fist swept towards the two with surging power.


    Perceiving the energy behind him, two figures in Taoist robes appeared behind Baimei and Xuandu.


    boom!


    The two forces collided with the figure of the robe, and the figure of the robe was directly shattered.


    The two people in front of them could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Zhenjun Guangcheng''s fist had already arrived.


    The fist was fierce, and a punch hit Baimei''s body.


    Bang!


    Bai Mei''s body was shattered directly, and his soul also dissipated under this punch.


    These dissipated flesh and blood were quickly swallowed by the nine-day blood evil formation.


    Feed back to True Monarch Guangcheng.


    The people watching the battle outside were incomparably horrified.


    In just a short period of time, Bai Mei was killed by Zhenjun Guangcheng with one punch.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help but feel a sadness in my heart.


    The fall of Baimei today may be a symbol of their fall in the future.


    It''s so easy to get blown away.


    At this time, the Supreme Taoist looked at the two people who were holding him in front of him with a cold expression, and then his face showed anger.


    Although Bai Mei was not his disciple, he was also their disciple.


    He looked at Zhenjun Duobao.


    At this time, Zhenjun Duobao''s face was also quite ugly, and Baimei was of the same generation as them.


    It can be said that it is a relationship between brothers and sisters. When he sees the life and death of the other party, he is a little sad.


    Want to step out.


    But two of the four who stopped Xuan Ye blocked Zhenjun Duobao''s way.


    Seeing this, the Dao Zun''s eyes became cold, and a real killing intent burst out of him.


    He glanced at it, and in the blood-colored formation, there were gossips and runes in Xuandu , knowing that it was the last trump card that he bestowed on the opponent.


    If he doesn''t make a move, Xuandu will definitely be swallowed by the opponent. If he makes a move, there is still a chance.


    He stepped towards the Immortal King and Duan De.


    When he stepped, his whole body was aura surging. Twelve blue dragons appeared on the left, twenty-six white tigers appeared on the right, twenty-four vermillion birds appeared in front, and seventy-two basalts appeared in the back.


    Loud and thunderous.


    If Su Hao was here, he would definitely exclaim when he saw this scene.


    Mud horse, this is Zuo Qinglong, right Baihu, Suzaku in front and Xuanwu in the back.


    What are you trying to do? But the Undying King and Ming Zun Duan De looked at the scene that emerged from Taishang Daoying, and their faces became solemn.


    "A full blow, don''t stay behind!"


    The Immortal King roared, "Yan Luo''s true body!"

 Chapter 1655： Get the source of the gods, the devils robbery promotion card

    The Immortal King is the head of the twelve Yamas of the ancient underworld.


    Why is it named after Yama, that is because the practice he practiced is called Yama True Body Art.


    A huge figure emerged behind him.


    Then the huge figure punched out, and the death energy emerged from his fist, forming Taotao Jianghe towards the Supreme Daoist.


    Ming Zun Duan De looked solemn at this time.


    A seal was formed in his hand, and strange runes appeared on him. With the appearance of these runes, a strange and incomparable energy appeared on the ground of the temple.


    As soon as this energy appeared, everyone present felt a chill all over.


    There was also a sense of palpitations in my heart.


    That monk Xuan Ye was a little horrified when he saw the power of Ming Zun.


    He can perceive this power, and even his Buddha''s light may not be able to purify the opponent.


    Maybe it can also pollute his Buddha nature.


    "What kind of power is this? I feel that if I get infected, I''m afraid I will die miserably. What kind of power is this Underworld Venerable using!"


    The black-robed old man beside Di Jiang said.


    Looking at Ming Zun Duan De is full of fear.


    The Supreme Taoist looked at Ming Zun with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "This power is very unusual, and the underworld is not simple!"


    Although surprised, Taishang Daoying still shot.


    He slapped it out.


    The phantoms on the body gathered together in an instant, turning into four giant shadows and charging towards the two of them, covering the entire hall with might.


    boom!


    Three forces collide.


    The undead king''s fist shattered under the bombardment of the opponent.


    The power of Ming Zun Duan De was only supported for a while under the surging power of the opponent, and was crushed.


    The two of them took a few steps back involuntarily.


    The body also trembled a little, and the blood in the body surged up, but it was immediately suppressed.


    "continue!"


    The two of them didn''t stop at all, they kept punching, trying to block the four figures like a torrent.


    The Supreme Daoist wants to suppress them with force.


    Of course, in this torrent of power, the figure of the Supreme Daoist is gradually disappearing.


    That is to say, as long as Ming Zun and the others resist such an attack, the final figure of Taishang Dao Zun will also disappear.


    Everyone''s eyes are on this side.


    The power continued to erupt, and the two forces vibrated in the space.


    Click click! The space in the temple made a sound of clack.


    With the appearance of this sound, the temple felt like it was about to shatter.


    the other side.


    Su Hao''s side has successfully defeated the other nine evils. He has completely controlled the nine evil pillars.


    He is now looking at the Nine Ominous and Nine Ominous Pillars.


    In the middle of the Nine Ominous Pillars, there is a group of light sources exuding strange power.


    "That should be the power of the divine source!"


    Su Hao looked at the power of the source of the gods, a light flashed in his eyes, he grabbed the power of the source of gods.


    When Su Hao grabbed this divine source power, there was a feeling of rejecting him.


    That feeling is that Su Hao''s strength is too weak.


    He didn''t look down on Su Hao at all.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s face couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked at the blood-devouring vine beside him and said, "Take out that divine source, don''t absorb it!"


    The blood-devouring vine has a side effect with him, and it is also his one.


    He could perceive everything when the blood-devouring vine took the source of the gods.


    He always felt that this divine source was not simple.


    The news from the temple just now made Su Hao very surprised.


    Jian Wudao became a robbery realm powerhouse, and his real body was removed from consciousness by the palace master of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    The one who cut out that sword before was just the consciousness that was eliminated.


    There is also a lot of secrets behind the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues.


    The undead king knows, but he hasn''t said it yet.


    The blood-devouring vine stepped forward and grabbed the power of the divine source.


    This time, the power of the divine source did not appear to be repelled again, as if it was going to be transformed into a stream of energy into the blood-devouring vine''s body.


    Seeing this, the blood-devouring vine hurriedly blocked this force.


    "The Lord did not let him absorb this power!"


    When he refused to absorb this divine source power, a halo appeared from the divine source power, shrouding the consciousness of the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine was startled.


    A monstrous sea of ??blood consciousness blocked the shrouded consciousness.


    At this moment, Su Hao appeared beside the Blood-devouring Demon Vine, grabbed the Shen Yuan and threw it into his own system space.


    After Shen Yuan was thrown into the system space by Su Hao.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    [It is found that there is residual consciousness in the source of the gods. It takes 1 million check-in points to clear the consciousness. Is the host cleared? ��


    Su Hao''s expression was startled, there is still consciousness in this divine source.


    Immediately use the 1 million check-in value without hesitation to clear the consciousness in Shenyuan.


    [The host consumes 1 million check-in points to clear the consciousness of the gods. Clearing, clearing completed. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for grabbing the source of God, and rewarding a 15th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    When the clearing was completed, the sound of the completion of the system task rang in his ear.


    But the mission of the Nine Fierce Pillars has not yet been completed.


    Su Hao grabbed with one hand and grabbed the nine fierce pillars in his own hands.


    [Aware that there is residual consciousness in the Nine Vicious Pillars, the host consumes 100,000 check-in points, is it consumed? ��


    "These three great palaces are very pitiful. There is residual consciousness here, and there is residual consciousness there. This is a trick!"


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao yelled directly.


    Now I almost know why Jian Wudao was removed from his previous consciousness after he became a powerhouse in the Tribulation Realm.


    With so many means, if you don''t have a system yourself, it''s really hard to guard against.


    ��Consumption! ��


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [The host consumes 100,000 check-in points to clear the residual consciousness in the Nine Vicious Pillars, clearing, clearing complete. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the **** of the Nine Ominous Pillars and rewarding a 14th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the system space, please check the host. ��


    At this moment, Su Hao''s two tasks have been completed.


    I glanced at a level 14 character crystal lottery card, a level 14 item crystal lottery card, and a level 15 item crystal lottery card in the inventory.


    Just take out all 3 lottery cards As for today''s sign-in, Su Hao is going to rush into the temple to sign in again.


    After all, there are many experts in the temple.


    Great for signing in today.


    [The host consumes 1 level 14 character crystal lottery card, 1 level 14 item crystal lottery card, and 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card. In lottery. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing one of the avatars of Duan De IX, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a copy of Shenyuan, which has been stored in the inventory, please check


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Demon Lord Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Having a Divine Origin, one of Duan De''s IX body, and the Demon Lord Tribulation Realm Promotion Card, it can be considered a big explosion." Su Hao''s face was excited.


    "Enter the temple!"


    Su Hao looked forward.

 Chapter 1656： The temple was broken, and the 2 Dao Zun appeared

    At this time, in the void of the fairy world, inside a palace.


    The face of the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues was gloomy.


    The Taoist Venerable Dao, who had been closing his eyes before, also opened his eyes at this time.


    "The consciousness of the power of the gods has been cleared, which junior brother will take a look at this matter!"


    The voice fell, and Tongtian Daozun stood up on the side.


    "Being able to erase our consciousness on the source of the gods, it should be the person from the immovable Hades City. My clone was cut off by the other party before, but I cut off the other party!"


    Tongtian Daozun stood up, his voice extremely domineering.


    After speaking, the figure disappeared into the palace.


    in his speech.


    The Yuanshi Taoist also stood up.


    "My traitor wants to achieve a calamity. Since he wants to, then I will help him!"


    After speaking, he disappeared into the hall.


    Immediately, in this hall, only the Supreme Daoist was left.


    "The two shot, they should be able to suppress them!"


    Taishang Taoist closed his eyes and continued to practice with closed eyes.


    Temple space.


    When Su Hao and the others stepped into the temple space, they found that the temple space kept collapsing.


    "The battle is so fierce!" Su Hao and the others rushed to the temple.


    When I saw the blue dragon in the sky, the white tiger and the red bird turned into a torrent and rushed to the undead king Duan De and the undead king.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    He knew that the battle was fierce here, but he didn''t expect it to be such a scene.


    It''s so grand.


    His eyes looked at Duan De and the immortal king.


    The figures of the two were suppressed by the torrent of huge force, and they retreated step by step.


    But it also blocked.


    At this time, in the blood-colored beam of light.


    The gossip plate on Daoist Xuandu''s body was broken, and he looked horrified, wanting to make a last-ditch effort.


    However, he was still unable to resist the torrent of True Monarch Guangcheng, and was swallowed by the blood of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    Only a scream was left, and then the sound was drowned out by the torrent and disappeared.


    After a short while, the figure of True Monarch Guangcheng was revealed.


    But the qi and blood in the whole body seemed extremely unstable, as if it was about to collapse at any time.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Jun family appeared beside him, and a force poured into the body of the True Monarch Guangcheng.


    Help Zhenjun Guangcheng to suppress this rioting force.


    Upon seeing this, Su Hao immediately signed in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and then got 1 million check-in points and 1 ban-breaking power card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "This, this is it!"


    Su Hao was extremely disappointed.


    when he was disappointed. The collapse of the temple accelerated.


    Boom!


    The temple burst open, and everyone was submerged by a torrent of power.


    outside the temple.


    As the temple shattered, a terrifying force impacted the entire temple space.


    The temple space also began to disintegrate.


    Boom!


    The temple space began to collapse.


    Some people who were acquiring the resources in the temple space suddenly felt a huge terror.


    When they were terrifying, a torrent of space appeared.


    swallow them in.


    Screams sounded immediately.


    Seeing this, all the people in the temple space fled to the outside.


    Figures rushed out of the temple space.


    After Su Hao and the others came out of the temple, they sensed the change in the torrent and started to head out of the temple.


    It''s going to fall apart here, and there''s no point in staying here.


    Some streamers continue to fly out.


    But on the other side.


    The Supreme Daoist, the Immortal King, and the Ming-zun are still in opposition.


    It''s just that the figure of the Supreme Daoist began to blur, and disappeared in front of the two little by little.


    After Taishang Daozun left.


    Both Duan De and the Immortal King spurted a mouthful of blood from their mouths.


    The power in the body began to regress rapidly like a tide.


    The battle just now consumed too much of their power.


    Make them unable to regain their strength for a while.


    "Undead King, you should tell me the last sentence now!"


    Duan De looked at the immortal king.


    "The last sentence, I only know that their power comes from Zixiao Dao Palace!"


    The Undead King said.


    "Zixiao Dao Palace, how is it possible?"


    Hearing the words of the Immortal King, Duan De''s expression froze.


    Duan De discussed the Three Great Dao Palace with Su Hao before.


    Su Hao informed him of some things he knew and guesses before.


    Among them, the Zixiao Taoist Palace was mentioned.


    "Yes, the Zixiao Dao Palace appeared outside the Immortal Realm, and they inherited the inheritance from it, and then established the Three Dao Palace!" The Undying Heavenly King said.


    He looked at Duan De, and Duan De was surprised when he heard the Zixiao Taoist Palace just now.


    It can be seen that the other party may have heard of Zixiao Dao Palace.


    After Duan De listened, he didn''t stop and turned to leave.


    He is using too much energy on his body now and needs to leave as soon as possible.


    Moreover, the young master has just drawn a ninth life body. If he can integrate his strength, he will be able to recover quickly and improve.


    outside the temple space.


    Some warriors have been paying attention.


    Suddenly, they felt a rumbling sound from the space door of the temple.


    This sound is like a torrent, and it is like the world is collapsing.


    They were shocked.


    Some people sensed danger and quickly fled into the distance.


    Some people are curious and have been waiting.


    Bang!


    The door of the temple exploded suddenly, and surging power poured out from the temple.


    Some curious warriors were directly hit by this torrent and flew out backwards, spitting out blood.


    Some people had their arms cut off and screamed.


    They endured the pain and quickly backed away.


    And with the torrent, one after another silhouette appeared.


    After they appeared, they retreated far away and looked at the gate of the temple.


    Su Hao and the others also appeared.


    He checked their side.


    Except for Duan De.


    It''s just that the people from the underworld didn''t join him.


    boom!


    At the last moment of the explosion in the temple space, Duan De and the Undead King appeared in the sky.


    With the explosion of the temple space, endless power poured into the fairyland.


    Some people around, after the power was calmed down, found that the power poured into the body and helped them improve their strength.


    "This is my strength!"


    Some people who did not enter the temple space shouted excitedly.


    The temple space originally absorbed the power of the fairyland, and now it is broken, and these powers are quickly fed back into the fairyland.


    The power of the immortal world has become rich, and some warriors in the bottleneck have also been improved.


    "Come on, let''s leave first!"


    Su Hao said.


    boom!


    Just when Su Hao and the others were about to leave.


    The void shook, and a stalwart figure came out of the void.


    As soon as this figure appeared, the surrounding power was instantly imprisoned. ,


    Everyone has a feeling of being unable to moveTongtian Daozun, trouble! "


    Su Hao watched people appear in the void and took a deep breath.


    He knew that it might be because he had eliminated the consciousness in the source of the gods, allowing the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues to appear.


    "What is the strength of this Dao Zun?"


    Su Hao asked the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    "Lord, after we start, you leave immediately, the opponent''s strength is in the second realm of robbery!"


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods said in a deep voice.


    After the temple space was shattered, he had already made contact with his body of doom, so he could perceive the strength of Tongtian Daozun.


    When Yaqi evil **** made a sound.


    A figure appeared from the void.


    Yuanshi Daozun appeared.

 Chapter 1657： , coercion, humiliation, 9 days Xuanzun wants to fight

    Seeing the appearance of two figures, Su Hao''s expression was a little ugly.


    Tongtian Daozun is a strong person in the second realm of the robbery realm, needless to say that the Yuanshi Daozun appears, it must be the same as Nima.


    What does it mean for these two to appear, is it necessary?


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He felt that things were unusual, and his mind entered the city of Pluto.


    Send the Demon Lord''s Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card to the past.


    He was afraid of accidents, so let the demon master improve his strength first. Although the fairy world is far away from the star world, it still doesn''t take long for such characters.


    As for Duan De just got that body.


    Su Hao didn''t have time to give it to him.


    Now Tongtian Daozun and they appear.


    Su Hao didn''t dare to give it to the other party rashly, he was afraid that any unexpected energy fluctuations would be perceived by the other party.


    After all, these two are the powerhouses of the Second Tribulation Realm.


    The second realm is the realm of reflection, in which oneself is immortal and indestructible, and one lives by reflecting oneself.


    There is also a meaning of reflecting the heavens.


    There can be no carelessness.


    To avoid being noticed by the opponent, this card remains in the system space.


    At this point he looked very serious.


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to let Gu Xier leave beside him.


    Gu Xi''er is not an important person, so there should be no problem in leaving.


    Gu Xi''er looked at Su Hao and found that Su Hao looked solemn.


    Knowing the urgency of the matter, leave secretly.


    Su Hao informed the dark place that Hei Jue quickly escaped after Gu Xi''er left.


    As for the blood-devouring vine and Qingdi, their strengths are somewhat high, and once they leave, they may cause fluctuations.


    Looking at the void, these two people appeared, and it was hard to say what happened next.


    Such characters do not appear randomly.


    At this time, True Monarch Duobao and the people behind him who gathered in Biyou Palace walked to Tongtian Daozun.


    Bowing and saluting: "I have seen Master."


    "You''re fine, you didn''t get stuck."


    Tongtian Daozun looked at True Monarch Duobao and said.


    At this time, True Monarch Guangcheng smiled bitterly in his heart. He did not expect the real bodies of Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun to appear.


    He bravely stepped forward and saluted Yuanshi Dao Zun: "I have seen Master!"


    Yuanshi Dao Zun looked at True Monarch Guangcheng, and looked at him with a flat expression: "If you want to step into the calamity realm so much, then take that divine source and step into the robbery realm."


    When Yuan Shi Dao Zun spoke, he looked at Su Hao and said, "Although I don''t know how you hid that divine source, that divine source should be on you."


    "Who are you?"


    He looked at Su Hao and said.


    There was a thunder in the voice, which swept away towards Su Hao''s consciousness.


    In front of Su Hao, the Eight Qi Evil God''s expression condensed slightly and stepped forward to block the shock of consciousness.


    However, the Eight Qi Evil Gods was indeed pale, and his body was shaken, shaking a little.


    Su Hao''s eyes changed and he looked at Yuan Shi Dao Zun and said, "Don''t move Su Hao, the young master of Hades City!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it also exuded a sense of momentum.


    "Very imposing, but the strength is a little weak!"


    Yuanshi Taoist said softly.


    Su Hao''s strength is like an ant in his eyes.


    Those who were watching the battle at this time were horrified.


    They didn''t expect the two Dao Zun figures to show up, and they didn''t seem to be looking for trouble in Pluto City.


    The ancestor of the Jun family has fallen to the side, and his face is full of joy.


    The people who didn''t move Hades killed their king''s family.


    Today, the two Dao Venerables of the Three Dao Palace in the Immortal Realm are brought out. This will definitely not be a good thing.


    He felt that there was absolutely no danger in moving Pluto City.


    Now let''s see if there are any strong players in Fudo Pluto City.


    If not, you''re out of luck.


    "Guangcheng, that divine source is in him, you took it from him, don''t you want to step into the robbery realm?"


    "My teacher will help you step into the robbery today!"


    Yuanshi Daozun said in a deep voice.


    As soon as his words came out, the audience became silent, and everyone''s eyes were looking at Su Hao.


    Today''s Su Hao probably doesn''t have the right to choose.


    Only obediently hand over the divine source.


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at Su Hao, his pupils could not help wrinkling.


    He understands his master.


    He let himself take action, I am afraid not only to get back the divine source, but also to kill Su Hao.


    But Su Hao is the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City. People who do not Fudo Pluto City will never let themselves kill Su Hao.


    But the teacher''s life is hard to break.


    What''s more, he had no choice.


    But he thought to get back the divine source from Su Hao first, and then do it to avoid problems with the divine source.


    "Lord, the Yuanshi Dao Zun has killing intent on you!"


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s voice appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    Su Hao was shocked.


    He didn''t expect that a Dao Zun would have murderous intent on him.


    "Can you deal with him?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    "Consume all the energy of my projection clone, you can hold them both for a while!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao''s heart sank.


    Gu Chensha is only a projection now, not a real body, and his strength really does not reach the reflection realm, blocking one person is already amazing.


    Resisting the two is absolutely shocking.


    But Gu Chensha said so, Su Hao only had a little confidence in his heart.


    After all, a strong man like Gu Chensha can resist the opponent, which is his absolute trump card, whether he can use it or not.


    "My lord, I want to go out and fight."


    At this moment, Jiutian Xuanzun said.


    Although he was only in the first realm of robbery, he was still intimidating Su Hao.


    This is a great shame for them.


    Gu Chensha is not a last resort if his trump card is not enough, so he can''t make a move.


    So he Jiutian Xuanzun is going to fight.


    You can''t just bear the humiliation like this.


    Su Hao was startled and wanted to persuade, but he understood the meaning of Jiutian Xuanzun''s words.


    When Su Hao pondered in his heart.


    That True Monarch Guangcheng said to Su Hao, "City Master Su Shao, hand over the source of God!"


    He looked at Su Hao with a pity.


    Yuanshi Daozun had the killing intent in his heart.


    There is absolutely no reason for Su Hao to leave alive.


    "I hand over the source of the gods, will you let us go?"


    Su Hao looked at Guangcheng Zhenjun Dao.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Zhenjun Guangcheng''s expression froze.


    He has no way to answer Su Hao''s words now.


    Although he Guangcheng Zhenjun was extremely ruthless when he shot Baimei and Xuandu.


    But once he agrees to Su Hao''s words, and if he goes back on it, then the Immortal Realm is so big, and his reputation will not be good.


    He Guang Chen Zhenjun can be thick-skinned, but there are some things he can''t do.


    This is determined by his hidden identity as a prince of the royal family.


    It is also the pride of being a royal family.


    Absolutely cannot be thrown away.


    Do things that go against you.


    Su Hao looked at him.


    True Monarch Guangcheng Su Hao doesn''t have much opinion, he is a ruthless person.


    But Yuan Shi Dao Zun had killing intent towards him, and he believed that even if he handed over the source of the gods, the other party would take action.


    "I can''t promise you this, you don''t move Pluto City to destroy my temple space, as the young city owner of immovable Pluto City, you should apologize with death!"


    True Monarch Guangcheng opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Zhenjun Guangcheng''s words, some people who were watching the battle from a distance were instantly horrified.


    This is to kill the young city lord of Pluto City.


    Do not move Pluto City should not let them do this.


    This is an absolute shame.


    Looks like a war is about to break out.


    "presumptuous!"


    At this moment, Qingdi stepped forward.


    He said coldly: "I am waiting for the young master, how can you insult me ??at will!"

 Chapter 1659： Misfortune comes, completely suppressed, 9 days Xuanzun comes out

    They looked at Qingdi.


    After Qingdi struck, the Qingguang did not transform into a human form, but floated in the air as a chaotic green lotus.


    One blow consumes all his strength and turns into his body.


    "This Qing Emperor is really fighting, and he will try his best to kill the opponent."


    "People who don''t move Pluto are really scary."


    Looking at this scene, I was speechless and full of shock.


    Swap yourself for an opponent.


    None of them can.


    call! At this moment, the Yuanshi Dao Zun shot, he raised his hand, and the Guangcheng Zhenjun, who had been divided into two halves, quickly closed.


    Finally, it appeared perfectly in the void.


    It seems that it was cut in half before, which is not the case.


    True Monarch Guangcheng looked at Qinglian.


    The voice of Yuanshi Dao Zun resounded in his ears: "Bring that Qinglian to my teacher."


    "This!"


    Seeing Zhenjun Guangcheng recovering, the people watching the battle were extremely surprised.


    The person who was cut in half was restored like this.


    The strong in the robbery is strong.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were also solemn. Emperor Qing cut off this True Monarch Guangcheng at the expense of himself, but he was so easily restored by Daoist Yuanshi.


    His eyes looked at True Monarch Guangcheng.


    The qi and blood in Zhenjun Guangcheng gradually recovered.


    Going towards that Qinglian, the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao blocked the way of True Monarch Guangcheng.


    "A blood vine!"


    When the blood-devouring vine stepped out, the Yuanshi Taoist said softly.


    After hearing the words of Yuanshi Dao Zun, some people were extremely surprised.


    Qingdi is a green lotus.


    There is another blood vine, and there are already two monster plants in the immovable Pluto City, and they are all powerful ones below the robbery realm.


    The blood-devouring vines blocked the way of Guangcheng Zhenjun.


    After speaking, Yuan Shi Dao Zun flashed a trace of unhappiness in the depths of his eyes.


    Tongtian Daozun glanced at Duobao and said, "Just now, Brother Guangcheng, you have played against each other as follows, let the teacher see how your achievements are?"


    The complexion of True Monarch Duobao, who was beside Tongtian, changed slightly, but then he stepped out, and a surging breath burst out from him.


    "True Monarch Duobao shot, this?"


    Looking at this situation, the chaotic green lotus transformed by the Qing Emperor couldn''t keep it.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at True Monarch Duobao who stopped the Blood Devouring Vine, and True Monarch Guangcheng who was about to step forward.


    Then he stepped out, looked at Yuan Shi and Tong Tian, ??and said solemnly, "The two of you are going to fight to the death with me in Hades City."


    Su Hao''s voice was low, but it sounded in the entire void.


    "Humph!"


    At the moment when Su Hao spoke, that Daoist Primordial First snorted coldly.


    A terrifying force coerced Su Hao.


    At this moment, a figure walked out of the void.


    The appearance of this figure shattered the power fluctuations produced by Yuanshi Daozun''s cold hum.


    It is the body of evil and misfortune of the Eight-Girl Gods.


    His figure was integrated into the body of the Eight-Girl Evil God, and a monstrous aura of evil roared out from his body.


    Some spectators suddenly felt extremely frightened in their hearts, and their eyes were filled with evil, and some of them couldn''t open their eyes.


    With the appearance of this evil spirit, Qi Dao''s figure appeared on him.


    These seven figures are terrifying and abnormal, and they are surrounded by different evil thoughts.


    These evil thoughts come together and are quite terrifying.


    "Do not move Hades City, Yachi Evil God!"


    The Eight Qi Evil God opened his mouth and said.


    Although the strength of the Eight Qi Evil Gods is only in the first realm of the Tribulation Realm, his aura is very strong.


    The directly pressing True Monarch Duobao and True Monarch Guangcheng shuddered.


    "Evil God Baqi, the first realm of robbery, this kind of strength is good, but it is not the opponent of this old man, you don''t move the city of Hades, only the powerhouses in the first realm?"


    Tongtian Daozun looked at the Eight Qi Heretic Gods.


    "Even in the first realm, you can still fight!"


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods looked at Tongtian Daozun and said coldly.


    while he speaks!


    boom!


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods shot directly, raised his hand and slapped it with the palm of his hand.


    The seven figures behind him clapped their hands at the same time.


    Boom!


    The seven powerful dragon-like powers penetrated the space, and they did not hesitate to press on the Heaven-reaching Dao Venerable in the void.


    "The people who didn''t move Hades City took the lead, how dare they?"


    Some people secretly thought.


    "It''s not that I dare, it''s already reached this level, it''s impossible not to fight, don''t you just watch their young master be beheaded."


    some said.


    Looking at the seven palm prints that came from the bombardment, the Taoist Tongtian frowned slightly.


    Seven long swords appeared behind him.


    The long sword appeared and slashed out directly, and the monstrous sword energy slashed towards the palm print of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    The sword qi slashed through the palm print and moved towards the seven figures behind the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    laugh! laugh!


    The long sword entered the seven figures.


    Afterwards, the sword qi continued to rage within the seven figures, trying to disperse all the seven figures.


    "The gap in strength cannot be made up!"


    Tongtian Daozun snorted coldly as he looked at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    At this time, the seven sword qi raged among the seven figures behind Yaqi Evil God.


    Yaki Evil God''s face began to turn pale.


    The figure of Qidao behind him is his seven souls.


    He was attacked at this time, and his entire body was severely injured.


    Tongtian Daozun did not make another move.


    The evil **** of Yachi challenged him beyond his capacity, and he wanted to make the other party feel pain.


    This is the price of challenging the strong.


    "Tongtian Daozun, so strong, completely suppressed."


    Some people said, "It''s not suppression, it''s crushing. If this is the case, if you don''t move Pluto City, you will lose a robbery realm powerhouse."


    There was a sigh in his voice.


    The immovable Hades is indeed strong, but the Three Dao Venerables are stronger.


    Others said.


    They have not seen the fall of the robbery powerhouse.


    At this time, Su Hao said to the three Sword Emperors behind him through voice transmission: "Three seniors, this is the grievance between the Pluto City and the Three Great Dao Palace. You all leave first!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the three Sword Emperors looked solemn.


    They really want to fight, but now in this situation, the shot is not an opponent at all.


    But as cultivators, how can they be afraid of people all their lives, sometimes life and death are not so important.


    "Don''t worry about the seniors, junior, they still can''t kill them."


    Su Hao transmitted his voice.


    Hearing this, they were shocked.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about this and raised his hand to grab the chaotic Qinglian.


    This is the transformation of the Qing Emperor. When there is enough energy, the Qing Emperor will naturally be resurrected.


    When he grabbed the Chaos Qinglian with his palm, True Monarch Guangcheng''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to block it.


    Suddenly, light spots appeared in the void, and these light spots condensed little by little.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the spot of light.


    Without him knowing, Su Hao retrieved the Chaos Qinglian and put it directly into the system space.


    At this moment, a silver figure appeared.


    This figure stood in the void, with white hair and slender beard, and looked like a fairy.


    Although immortal, the aura on his body is extremely amazing.


    "Old man, don''t move the strength of the ten directions of Hades City, the Sect Master of Yunhai Xianmen, and the Nine Heavens Xuanzun."


    He didn''t let anyone guess, but spoke directly.

 Chapter 1660： 4 great Taoists, 7 souls unite 1

    When Jiutian Xuanzun was talking.


    A terrifying coercion belonging to the robbery powerhouse slowly spread out from his body.


    The imposing manner on his body made him stand there, giving people a sense of terror.


    "Fujian Pluto City, one of the ten forces, Yunhai Xianmen, Jiutian Xuanzun, and a strong robbery realm,"


    One person said in a low voice.


    There was also a shock in my heart.


    "I don''t know what is in the robbery realm. If it is the first realm, I am afraid it will not be of any use."


    At this time, some people looked at the Yachi Evil God who was suppressed by Tongtian Daozun.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods has been resisting the seven sword qi that entered the figure behind him.


    His face continued to look as if he was in great pain.


    It looks like it might not last long.


    Although these people did not step into the robbery.


    But I also know that in the calamity.


    The gap in the realm is absolutely huge.


    So if this Nine Heavens Profound Venerable is only the first realm.


    It is simply impossible to be the opponent of Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    "It''s just looking at the ancient realm, it''s useless, I thought it was Gu Chensha, the second city lord of your immovable Pluto City?"


    Yuanshi Taoist looked at Jiutian Xuanzun and said in a deep voice.


    Gu Chensha''s last surgery was a projection.


    Projection has the ancient realm.


    Then the real body is definitely not the first realm to illuminate the ancient realm, and the strength may be higher than them.


    "You''ll see."


    Jiutian Xuanzun said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, Jiutian Xuanzun bowed slightly towards Su Hao: "I have seen the young master."


    Seeing Jiutian Xuanzun salute Su Hao.


    The pupils of Tongtian and Yuanshi Daozun couldn''t help shrinking.


    They looked at each other.


    There was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Their respect for Su Hao, a young city lord, shows the majesty of the city lord of Untouchable Pluto.


    Also, although the opponent''s strength is only in the ancient realm, there are two robbery realm powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City, and the background is too rich, so they have to be afraid.


    "I''m here to deal with this Nine Heavens Profound Venerable."


    Yuanshi Daozun did not rush to speak.


    when he speaks.


    A torrent appeared all over the body, and these torrents roared out, boundless, making the sky sticky.


    Under this pressure, some spaces distorted and began to shatter.


    He raised his hand and slapped it towards Jiutian Xuanzun, and the surging palm force ran through the sky, heading towards Jiutian Xuanzun.


    Jiutian Xuanzun looked at this mighty terrifying palm.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Three emperors extradition!"


    For the palm of Yuanshi Dao Zun, Jiutian Xuanzun did not take it casually.


    His strength is a little worse than the opponent.


    So do your best.


    boom!


    After his voice fell, huge energy appeared behind him, forming a vortex, and three figures gradually appeared.


    The three figures absorbed energy and turned into their true bodies.


    Along with the appearance of the whole body, there were three voices in the real body''s mouth.


    Emperor Confucian Lin Tianxing.


    The Emperor of the Dao, the Holy One.


    Revered Buddha �� What year is there.


    Three voices echoed in the void.


    Ripples are formed.


    Intimidate the Quartet.


    Their auras were like rainbows, and their eyes shone with palpitating rays of light, especially the three of them exuded an aura that was no weaker than Jiutian Xuanzun.


    The real bodies of these three figures are the characters who together with Jiutian Xuanzun are known as the four Taoist creators.


    Of course, the momentum is not weaker than Jiutian Xuanzun.


    Of course, what appears now is not the real body, but was summoned by Jiutian Xuanzun with the help of the cultivation technique.


    boom!


    The four punched at the same time.


    The four fists collided with the palm of the Yuanshi Dao Zun in the void, making a rumbling sound.


    Then it turned into scattered energy.


    "Blocked! This Jiutian Xuanzun blocked Yuanshi Daozun''s blow."


    At this moment, someone whispered in surprise.


    He looked horrified.


    Previously, I thought that Jiutian Xuanzun would be suppressed like the Eight Qi Evil Gods?


    Roar!


    Just as he speaks!


    The Yagi Evil God, who had been suppressed earlier, suddenly let out a low roar.


    Then, with a bang, the seven figures behind him all burst open.


    Turned into clumps of black energy.


    These energies are fused into the body of Yagi.


    Immediately, the power within the body of Yaqi Evil God began to rise continuously, and there was a vague aura of stepping into the second realm of robbery.


    But it hasn''t taken that step yet.


    But around this, the evil spirits of the Eight Qi Evil Gods exudes, giving people a kind of potential that can sweep the world, boundless, and swallow mountains and rivers.


    "I didn''t expect that using your sword energy to temper my seven souls for so long, the power generated still failed to make my strength rise to the second realm for a short time."


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods looked at Tongtian Dao Zun Dao.


    His background is a little worse.


    Otherwise, even without the power of Tongtian Daozun''s sword energy.


    The unity of his seven souls can also allow him to briefly burst into the strength of the second realm of robbery.


    "what?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, the minds of the audience were shocked.


    They did not expect that the Eight Qi Heretic God had previously suffered the blow of Tongtian Daozun, but it was for this moment.


    "This Eight Qi Evil God is really ruthless!"


    Some people trembled.


    As for the Taoist Tongtian, his face turned cold when he heard the words of the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    He didn''t expect the other party to bear his sword earlier, it was for this.


    snort!


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll kill you with one sword now!"


    Tongtian Daozun''s words are extremely indifferent.


    With a grasp of the palm, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Above the sword body, the cold light flows.


    One after another horror talisman climbed on it like a snake.


    The light emitted by these runes directly tore the space.


    His eyes were cold, and he killed the Eight Qi Evil God with one sword.


    When this sword was slashed out, endless killing aura emanated from the long sword.


    When the huge killing energy appeared, it filled the entire sky, making the entire sky gloomy and cold.


    "Killing, a sword can reach the sky!"


    "The seven gods are one, and the eight gods are created!"


    At this moment, the Eight Qi Evil Gods also punched out with one palm, and endless power gathered towards his palm frantically.


    In just a few breaths, a dark flame appeared in his hand, and the flame burned the space, burning everything in this world.


    boom!


    The two forces collided in the void.


    The flame was cut off, but it turned into two black phoenixes and charged towards Tongtian Daozun.


    Following the attack of the two phoenixes, the Eight Qi Evil Gods kicked the space.


    The figure rushed directly in front of Tongtian Daozun, his palm stretched out, clenched tightly, and punched the Tongtian Daozun with a fist.


    That Tongtian Daozun''s expression changed.


    He moved his body to avoid a blow from the Yagi Cthulhu.


    And a sword slashed at the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    When the sword qi was cut out, it turned into an endless rain of swords.


    These sword rains carry an aura of terrifying slaughter.


    In the blink of an eye, the Yagi evil **** was enveloped.


    "Even if his strength improves, it''s not like me and other opponents, this is the gap."


    Yuanshi Daozun glanced at the Eight Qi Evil Gods covered by sword energy, and said coldly.

 Chapter 1661： The ancient dust is now, the momentum is coercive

    "There is a gap, but this does not hinder our shot."


    When Jiutian Xuanzun spoke, two dazzling rays of light shot out from his eyes.


    The momentum of the whole person continued to rise.


    "Looking at the world, the world is swaying in the red dust, the Ten Thousand Li Heavenly Sword is all over the sky, borrow the sword from the sky!"


    With a low voice, he stretched out his palms, and endless forces in the heaven and earth gathered towards his hands, forming a vortex, and a long sword appeared in the vortex.


    The moment the long sword appeared, the world changed, and the terrifying energy of the world formed ripples.


    The powerhouses in this area were shaken by the ripples of power that appeared, causing their blood to tumble.


    This long sword is not sharp, but powerful.


    They stepped back one after another to avoid being affected.


    When they stabilized, they turned their attention to the Nine Heavens Xuanzun.


    At this time, Jiutian Xuanzun''s momentum was rapidly rising.


    boom!


    The three beside him.


    Instead, he didn''t perform the exercises, but punched at the same time and attacked towards Yuan Shi Dao Zun.


    The fist slammed into the fist, making the sky rumbling.


    In an instant, it caused space changes, forming energy tides, plus the previous sword energy fluctuations, forming ocean tides generally heading towards Yuanshi Dao Zun.


    "Humph!" Looking at the attacking fist, the Daoist Primordial Primordial complexion became a little gloomy, and a gloomy killing intent emanated from his eyes.


    Boom!


    The surging power erupted from his body like a volcano, a palm shot out, and a huge palm appeared in the void.


    The palm covers the sky. Exuding a terrifying sense of oppression, the attack of the three was directly shattered.


    Then he took a step and appeared in front of three figures.


    The palm punched out.


    Three energies blasted out from his fist.


    boom!


    These three figures were directly bombed under his fist, turned into countless energy, and dissipated in the air.


    And in this very moment.


    A long sword appeared in the sky.


    Cut down directly.


    The Daoist Primordial Beginning''s face condensed, his palm was imprinted, and then he slapped it out.


    At the moment of shooting, countless thunder and lightning between heaven and earth formed in his hands, and the huge and violent thunder and lightning turned into a huge palm print and collided with the long sword that was cut.


    boom! The two forces collided, and this time, the palm print of Yuanshi Daozun did not directly smash the giant sword.


    So a violent shock wave erupted where they fought.


    boom!


    Although this palm did not smash Jiutian Xuanzun and Xiangtian Borrowing Sword, but the huge anti-shock force also caused his body to retreat a few steps and let out a groan.


    The power gap is still too great.


    Seeing such a change, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Looking at the Eight Qi Evil Gods covered by sword energy, he has already broken through the sword energy of Tongtian Daozun.


    His breath was a little turbulent.


    Six Paths Forbidden Evil Burial Sun and Moon


    He snorted lowly and threw a punch.


    One after another strong evil energy erupted from his fist, and the moment this evil energy erupted, the sky and the earth became dark.


    The sun and the moon seemed to disappear at this moment.


    The world, the sun and the moon disappeared, and the fist energy disappeared. When it reappeared, the Eight Qi Evil God''s fist energy appeared in front of Tongtian Daozun.


    Tongtian Daozun''s expression condensed, and he raised his hand and slashed out with a sword.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the long sword, shook the long sword out, and finally slammed on Tongtian Daozun.


    Only when the fist hits the opponent.


    A sword figure emerged from his body.


    This sword figure stands between the heaven and the earth, exuding the feeling of killing everything in the world.


    Those who watched the battle were trembling.


    Tongtian Daozun''s expression was very bad, he did not expect that he would be punched by the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    Changes in breath.


    A slaughtering sword qi was reflected on him, and his figure became majestic, with endless dark slaughtering aura appearing all over his body.


    He stood in the midst of the endless slaughter, looking down on the world like the incarnation of death in eternity.


    "This, what a terrible breath!"


    "This may be the true strength of Tongtian Dao Zun. Before, Dao Zun didn''t do his best at all."


    Some people said tremblingly.


    Su Hao''s face was solemn.


    Although Jiutian Xuanzun and Yaqi Evil God broke out with all their strength, they were still no match for each other.


    "Now we need to leave here."


    There is also a Taishang in the Sandao Palace, and another ancestor of Fangcunshan Bodhi.


    That Bodhi ancestor is the body of Jian Wudao, but his thoughts are different, so it is possible to shoot.


    Su Hao looked around.


    The figure fled into the void.


    That Zhenjun Guangcheng and Zhenjun Duobao didn''t move when they saw Su Hao escape.


    Su Hao might have some masters beside him.


    If they move, if they are not careful, accidents may occur.


    The blood-devouring vine turned into a **** light and melted into Su Hao''s body.


    But when Su Hao was about to step into the void.


    Suddenly, a powerful spiritual force enveloped Su Hao and blocked Su Hao from the void.


    Don''t let Su Hao leave.


    "Young City Lord, since you are in the Immortal Realm, why do you have to leave in such a hurry, you can come to our Fangcunshan and do it."


    A voice appeared in the void.


    As the voice appeared, a middle-aged man wearing a blue Taoist robe walked out of the void.


    Of course, this middle-aged man is not a real body, but an energy body. His appearance is somewhat similar to Jian Wudao that Su Hao saw in the temple space.


    It seems that he is the ancestor of Bodhi.


    It''s just that the real body of the other party didn''t come, but the incarnation came.


    "Bodhi, take Su Hao away, we will kill the other two."


    Yuanshi Daozun looked at the figure of the ancestor Bodhi who appeared and said.


    Previously, he planned to kill Su Hao, but now he can take Su Hao away first.


    Hearing the words of Daoist Yuanshi, the avatar of Bodhi grabbed Su Hao with one hand.


    "Hmph, you can catch me alone!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    when he speaks.


    Rays of light appeared on Su Hao''s body. When the rays of light appeared, dark clouds rolled between the sky and the earth. The big hand that grabbed Su Hao was shrouded in the dark clouds and began to disintegrate.


    And the aura emanating from the old ancestor Bodhi also began to melt away.


    A figure walked out from behind Su Hao.


    The moment he appeared, he raised his hand, and suddenly a huge palm appeared on the head of the ancestor Bodhi.


    He fell directly, and Patriarch Bodhi was directly destroyed by this palm before he could react.


    He raised his hand to look at Jiutian Xuanzun, who were suppressed by Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun, and waved with one hand.


    Heaven and earth are dislocated.


    The two appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "You leave first, and I will meet them!"


    The person who appeared was Gu Chensha.


    His aura was like a rainbow, and he looked at Tongtian Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun.


    Immediately, the expressions of Taoist Tongtian and Taoist Yuanshi were condensed.


    When they faced Gu Chensha they felt a pressure.


    Su Hao and Jiutian Xuanzun, the Eight Qi Evil Gods quickly escaped into the void at this moment.


    Also, Duan De and the Immortal King clone also sensed the opportunity and quickly escaped.


    After a while.


    The Taoist Tongtian looked at Gu Chensha and said, "This is not your real body, **** it!"


    As he spoke, his face was furious, and the killing sword energy rose into the air.


    He felt that they had been deceived.


    Just now, Gu Chensha used a touch of his body''s breath, which made the two feel pressure.


    So I didn''t do it, but I think back, the other party is strong, why not do it.


    Immediately check the other party''s situation, only to know that he has been deceived.


    (I didn''t have a good rest, I felt that the writing was not in the state, and I took a rest at night.)

 Chapter 1662： Supreme Taoist, Bodhi Taoist

    This time, another place.


    Taoist Taishang, who had not left before, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly.


    At his door, a figure appeared.


    "Bodhi, why only let the clone go, but not the main body."


    Taishang looked at the figure walking in and said in a deep voice.


    "Even if I go on my main body, I shouldn''t be able to stop the young city lord who doesn''t move Pluto City. The projection of Gu Chensha''s clone is not simple, and I haven''t been able to perfectly integrate into this body." The figure who came in said.


    "It can''t be perfectly integrated, it is difficult for you to step into the second realm, you have to find a way to perfectly integrate this body."


    Taishang Daozun said slowly.


    "I''m looking for an opportunity, but this body is never mine. It''s difficult to get a perfect fusion."


    The visitor shook his head.


    "This body of Jian Wudao, Jian Wudao is a person who seeks swordsmanship, and has a strong killing ability. Perhaps fighting is the best way for you to integrate."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Are you fighting?" The Taoist Bodhisattva had a contemplative look on his face.


    "Perhaps you''re right, I''ll go and see what''s going on over there."


    Bodhi Dao Zun then said.


    "You go to the astral realm with me. Since we have already fought, then the astral realm does not move Pluto City, nor can it stay."


    Taishang Daozun said in a deep voice.


    "Astral Realm, you are not afraid to lead out this immovable Pluto city lord."


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    "It shouldn''t appear so easily. If it did, it would have appeared long ago."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "I didn''t expect that everything was in your calculations. Yuanshi and Tongtian made a move. If there are experts in the third realm in Fudo Pluto City, then the young city owner should not escape."


    "Escape means that there are no experts in the third realm."


    That Bodhi Daoist said.


    "You could say the same."


    Taishang Daozun said coldly.


    After speaking, the figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared in the palace. When the Bodhi Daoist saw it, the figure also disappeared.


    at this time.


    Immortal Realm, Northern Territory, Dingxian Mountain.


    Tongtian Daozun looked at Gu Chensha''s face with fierce killing intent, and the whole body was full of sword qi, and these vertical and horizontal sword qi emitted bright rays of light.


    All the people watching the battle were afraid to come out at the moment.


    Their hearts were trembling, and they felt that if they were enveloped by this dazzling light, they would immediately lose their bones.


    Tongtian Daozun walked towards Gu Chensha step by step.


    Every step, the dazzling sword qi turned into black sword qi, and these black sword qi pressed down on Gu Chensha like a ferocious devil.


    Gu Chensha looked calm, but there was a hint of luster in his eyes.


    "Liar to you, you''re not worth my lie, you can talk about it without me, the **** of projection."


    Gu Chensha''s voice was not loud, but it was penetrating the void.


    "This!"


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the spectators were surprised.


    From Gu Chensha''s words, it can be known that he did not take Tongtian Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun in his eyes at all.


    "you!"


    The face of Tongtian Daozun showed anger as he stepped towards Gu Chensha.


    Tongtian Daozun, the master of the Three Great Dao Palace, Biyou Immortal Palace, and the other two are the nominal overlords of the Immortal Realm.


    But now it is despised by Gu Chensha.


    "You are just the body of the projection, and you are so rampant. It seems that your real body is not simple, but from the current situation, your real body cannot come here."


    At this time, Yuanshi Daozun on the other side opened his mouth and said.


    "Well, so what? Although your strength is in the second realm, do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    Gu Chensha didn''t seem to care at all, and said very plainly.


    As Yuan Shi Daozun said, his real body really can''t come here.


    If he can, just these two people, he will suppress them into the endless void space with his backhand.


    However, although this projection body only has the first realm cultivation base. But it can be against either of the two.


    Hear Gu Chensha''s words.


    Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun''s eyes turned cold.


    "Hmph, I''ll send you this projection on the road today!"


    "Zhu Xianjian map!"


    Between the words of the Taoist Tongtian, the black sword energy on his body began to change, and a black catalogue appeared faintly.


    A wisp of murderous intent overflowed from this catalogue.


    On the other side, Yuanshi Daozun''s body was filled with aura, and rays of light shattered the void.


    He stood in the void, like an eternal god.


    The figure of the sun and the moon appeared behind him.


    At this moment, the two showed the power of the supreme terror of the fairy world.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Gu Chensha turned into a ray of light, his fist slammed out, and the sun and moon shook between heaven and earth.


    The entire space trembled under this punch, and then began to collapse.


    The spectators saw the punch.


    Involuntarily gave birth to a kind of innate fear.


    Although they had fled a long way, the hairs on their bodies kept standing up.


    Some powerful experts, they held their breath as much as possible, and watched the battle in the void with their eyes tightly.


    They also want to see this battle.


    Roar!


    With a long whistle, Tongtian Daozun also began to shoot, and the black sword figure behind him gushed out four sword qi, and these four sword qi slashed towards the juncture of Gu Chensha.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The blasted sword energy was smashed directly above Gu Chensha''s fist.


    Then Gu Chensha appeared in front of him.


    The fist slammed out again, and the fist smashed at this moment shattered the sky and the earth, the time flowed, the huge fist strength, like a vast ocean, with a ten thousand force, roaring towards the head of Tongtian Dao Zun.


    Tongtian Daozun''s face turned cold, his figure retreated, and a long sword with a black forehead was cut out from behind him.


    This cut.


    I only saw a flash of black light before appearing in front of Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s fist turned and collided with the long sword,


    Click!


    The black light began to shatter and then disappeared.


    However, it also gave Tongtian Daozun a chance to transfer his body shape.


    He stayed away from Gu Chensha, and the four sword qi reappeared behind him. With a seal in his hand, the four long swords turned into a giant sword and slashed directly at Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s eyes didn''t change, his palm stretched out, and he grabbed the giant sword.


    There is quite a posture of picking stars.


    The palm collided with the giant sword actually suppressed the giant sword.


    At this moment, there was a chill in the eyes of the people watching the battle.


    They recalled what Gu Chensha said when they fought just now.


    No one can fight him.


    This ancient dust is really strong, and a projection body can suppress the second realm''s Tongtian Dao Zun.


    boom!


    When everyone was horrified, a boiling breath appeared on Gu Chensha''s body, as if the battle had made him feel a sense of excitement.


    When the palm of the hand suppresses the long sword.


    Suddenly, the palm of the hand clenched into a fist, and a fist blasted out, directly blasting the suppressing giant sword.


    This is an extremely terrifying scene.


    The sword of Tongtian Daozun was smashed again, and the endless sword energy was like fireworks, extremely bright, blooming in the void.

 Chapter 1663： To unlock the Nebula Lock

    The people watching the battle looked at the punch with shock in their eyes.


    They can''t speak at all now, they can only watch.


    "This ancient dust sand is too powerful, too domineering!"


    The Yuanshi Dao Zun looked at this picture, his face condensed, and he was about to make a move.


    Looking at Tongtian Daozun, at this time Tongtian Daozun''s expression did not change in the slightest.


    He raised his hand, and four sword qi suddenly appeared in the void, wrapping the ancient dust and sand.


    "Your strength is very strong, but do you think that my Zhuxian sword picture is just a sword?"


    he said coldly.


    While speaking, four sword qi formed a light curtain and cut towards him.


    The four swords energized the past and the present, traversing the space.


    To cut the ancient dust into this sword formation.


    "Is this, Tongtian Daozun was arranging the sword array before?"


    Some people were surprised.


    They did not expect Tongtian Daozun to be setting up a sword formation.


    At this time, Taoist Tongtian was gray and scattered, and the rays of light in his eyes flowed. When the sword screen appeared, he stepped into it.


    "Gu Chensha, you are strong, but this is a projection after all. Today, I will incorporate your projection into my Zhuxianjian map."


    The words of Tongtian Daozun are also full of domineering feelings.


    Gu Chensha looked at the sword curtain that was attacking, and did not speak, his palms stuck out, and endless power poured out of him and pressed against the cut light curtain.


    The palm is so big that it seems to be able to crush the world.


    The palm of this pressing down actually suppressed the figure of the Sword of Immortal Execution.


    boom!


    Right at this moment.


    That Tongtian Daozun shot.


    The previously arranged sword map was only to help him suppress Gu Chensha''s strength. If he wanted to solve Gu Chensha, he had to take action himself.


    A long sword appeared in the palm of his hand, he grabbed it in his hand, and then chopped it out.


    Gu Chensha''s hand was restricted, and he could only shoot with the other hand.


    He slapped it out again, trying to suppress the blow of Tongtian Daozun.


    At this moment, the previous Yuanshi Dao Zun shot, his figure entered the sword map, turned into a ball of light and went towards Gu Chensha.


    "Yuanshi Dao Zun also shot, and Gu Chensha will probably want it now."


    The spectators secretly said.


    In the tone of Gu Chensha earlier, there is no problem with his projection against one person.


    It seems impossible to deal with the two of them.


    Now that Yuan Shi Dao Zun takes action, I am afraid that Gu Chensha cannot compete.


    In the battlefield, Gu Chensha''s face was calm, and his eyes did not change in the slightest as he watched Daoist Yuanshi rush out.


    Before this battle, he knew about this situation.


    Any fight is inherently unfair.


    The strong side is always strong.


    He suppressed Tongtian Dao Zun and his Immortal Execution Sword Diagram, but he could not separate the power to suppress Yuanshi Dao Zun.


    When Yuanshi Daozun rushed in, he began to punch.


    A punch blasted out, like a comet, making the void in front of Gu Chensha dark.


    A dazzling force erupted from Gu Chensha''s body and pressed against the punching fist.


    Then only heard a bang.


    The area around him began to explode.


    Tongtian Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun were shocked by the power of this explosion and flew to the side.


    Look at the place where Gu Chensha is.


    After the explosion, Gu Chensha''s figure was still there, but his aura was a little weaker.


    This is just his projection. After the energy disappears, it will continue to disappear.


    "His energy is disappearing, get rid of him!"


    Yuanshi Daozun, when he spoke, his body glowed brightly. He raised his hand and pressed it towards Gu Chensha. This palm is powerful.


    Tongtian Daozun is also cut out with a sword.


    This displayed a sword, more domineering and fierce than before, and the sword energy caused the world to roar.


    A wave of killing energy poured out from the depths of the heavens and the earth, blending into his sword energy.


    At this moment, Gu Chensha started to move, and a palpitating breath came out of him.


    Then it turned into a ray of light and killed the two of them.


    The three figures turned into rays of light in the void, constantly interlacing.


    If it wasn''t for the Immortal Execution Sword figure surrounding the three, I''m afraid this void would collapse in the process of their fight.


    This area will also sink and disappear.


    Some masters who have realized the complete aura of the Tribulation Realm seem to be able to see some situations in the light and shadow.


    The eyes are horrified, compared to the secret techniques that Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun continue to issue, Gu Chensha is relatively simple, every time he punches and palms.


    But it blocked the attacks of Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun.


    It''s just that his energy has become less and less.


    "Gu Chensha won''t last long."


    Beside True Monarch Guangcheng, True Monarch Duobao said.


    "Yeah! This ancient dust sand is really strong, and I don''t know if Master and the others are doing it right."


    "And that underworld, after Gu Chensha is solved, I''m afraid it will also be destroyed?"


    Guangcheng Zhenjun Dao.


    "If they had any knowledge, I''m afraid they would have fled by now."


    "But I think there will be a battle in the astral world!"


    True Monarch Duobao said.


    "Star Realm, are you saying that Dao Zun Taishang and Dao Bodhi may have gone to the Star Realm?"


    Hearing this, True Monarch Guangcheng''s expression froze.


    "It''s not possible, but it should go."


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord, can''t get out of his real body, so the city lord is probably the same, so according to the previous style of Taishang Dao Zun, he will never leave Pluto City, so he must go to the star realm."


    "I just don''t know if there are masters in the star realm, but the Taoist Taishang is the strongest among the three of them. The ancient dust and sand are projected here. Even if there are strong people there, it is estimated that they are in the first realm at most, the star realm. If you don��t move Pluto City, you will not be guaranteed.��


    True Monarch Duobao said.


    In the gradual fight, Gu Chensha''s figure became dim.


    But at the last moment, he took the sword of Tongtian Daozun, but punched Yuanshi Daozun.


    Yuan Shi Dao Zun was shaken out of the Sword of Immortal Execution before he stabilized his body.


    Looking at Gu Chensha being cut off, his face was extremely ugly.


    "When my real body comes to this world, I will find you. I hope your strength will improve, otherwise it will be too boring."


    Gu Chensha disappeared.


    But his voice echoed in the void at this moment.


    The people watching the battle also heard Gu Chensha''s voice, their scalps were numb, and Gu Chensha''s real body was not in this world.


    Tongtian Daozun retracted his sword energy and placed it in the void, looking solemnly at the place where Gu Chensha disappeared.


    He came to Yuanshi Daozun and said, "Senior brother should have arrived in the star realm, let''s rush over there too!"


    This immovable Pluto city is too terrifying to avoid accidents.


    They also have to go to the star realm to see, what is the trump card of this immovable Pluto city?


    At this time in the void.


    In the city of Hades, Jiutian Xuanzun and Yaqi Evil God recovered from their injuries in the hall.


    Su Hao''s face was solemn, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen this time The Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues took action.


    "The projection of Gu Chensha has disappeared!"


    Suddenly Su Hao''s complexion changed, and then he activated the astral teleportation rune, which appeared in the immovable astral city of Pluto.


    At this time, Dugu Tiantian and the Demon Lord were already waiting for Su Hao in Xingjie Pluto City.


    "The Nebula Lock, has it been refined!"


    Su Hao said after seeing Dugu defeated the sky.


    "Lord, the refining has been completed!"


    Dugu replied during the day. "Open the Nebula Lock!" Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    He has to complete the task, get those two unranked lottery cards, and make a desperate bet to see if he can draw anything.


    ----------------------


    The child has repeated fever and the update is unstable.

 Chapter 1665： Gathering in the astral world without moving Pluto

    Latest URL:


    "Lord, four forces appear in the star realm, all of which are the aura fluctuations of the powerful people in the robbery realm."


    Dugu Baitian said.


    "Two of them are Tongtian Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun."


    Jiutian Xuanzun opened his mouth and said.


    He played against Tongtian and Yuanshi, knowing the energy fluctuations in each other.


    "That is to say, these four are the Palace Master of the Three Great Dao Palace and the Bodhi Dao Venerable of Fangcun Mountain."


    "I didn''t expect the four overlords of the fairy world to gather together. It seems that this is really going to destroy me and move the city of Hades."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, let me fight the four of them!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who returned to Fudo Pluto City, opened his mouth and said.


    He now has a lifetime undefeated limited-time card.


    With this card, he can play his strength perfectly, even if he faces four people, he can still be invincible.


    Hear the words of Abandoned God.


    Su Hao pondered.


    The Abandoning Heavenly Emperor card has drawbacks. It is only a limited-time card. Once the validity period expires, it will be useless, so it is better to keep it before the critical moment.


    After all, it is in crisis right now.


    "Lord, we want to fight!"


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord spoke.


    They are the rulers of the Astral Pluto City, and the enemy is coming, how can they not fight?


    And they all have treasures on them, even if they lose, they can leave if they want to leave.


    "Meet them first!"


    Su Hao said.


    While speaking, Su Hao also summoned the Hades King Qi Feitian.


    After all, Ji Feitian''s strength is in the second realm of the Tribulation Realm, and if it appears, it can also make the other party jealous.


    This time, the astral world does not move Pluto City, which may be suppressed or destroyed.


    Once destroyed, it may cause some turmoil.


    So even if it is destroyed, let the other party be afraid.


    And he also needs to show up, the City Lord of Fudo Pluto will not appear, he is the Young City Lord of Fudo Pluto City, but he has to show up.


    call!


    In his body, a figure slowly walked out.


    Looks exactly the same.


    The real body does not go, but you can use one gas to transform into the three clears, and transform into your own body to go.


    But after this time.


    Su Hao was about to bring up his practice.


    This time he was a little passive and couldn''t participate, mainly because the opponent was too strong.


    Do not move outside the city of Hades.


    The four figures of the Supreme Taoist walked out of the void.


    They looked at the figure of Pluto City in front of them, and frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the news has been known for a long time, and people have been hidden."


    Bodhi Dao Zun frowned.


    "It seems that my previous guess was correct." Taishang Daozun said softly.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come here before me."


    At this time, a voice spread in the air, and then a voice came out of the void.


    The figure that appeared, with a surging breath on his body and a golden light radiating from his body, was the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    The Emperor of Heaven stood there, his body contained the power to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    The surrounding space was shattered by the power emanating from him to form a black hole.


    The Emperor of Heaven has been paying attention to the changes in the astral world, at the moment when the heavenly world is being pulled.


    He came to the star realm to see if he could plan something.


    But just after arriving at the star realm, he sensed that four huge breaths were not moving outside Pluto City, so he spoke.


    But after the figure appeared, seeing the appearance of the four, the man couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "I have seen the Four Great Dao Venerables."


    Heavenly Emperor restrained his breath, came to the four of them, and saluted slightly.


    He did not expect to encounter the Four Great Dao Venerables of the Immortal Realm outside Fudo Hades City.


    "Heavenly Emperor, I didn''t expect you to take this step so quickly." Taishang Daozun glanced at Tiandi Road.


    "Just stepped in."


    Heavenly Emperor replied immediately.


    In front of this Supreme Daoist, the strength of his just entering the Tribulation Realm is still not enough to see.


    The Supreme Daoist glanced at the Heavenly Emperor.


    A light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    There is a golden mace in the body of this emperor, and this golden mace exudes a terrifying power.


    This is the reason why the Emperor of Heaven dares to come to the city of Hades.


    He not only stepped into the robbery, but also brought this terrifying weapon.


    But when he saw a few people from the Supreme Daoist, he felt a little bit in his heart.


    I feel like I might be a little too big.


    After all, the three realm two-level powerhouses are outside the immovable Hades City.


    This is definitely an affirmation of the strength of Fudo Hades.


    "Is this what happened?"


    He had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t ask.


    Suddenly, a message came from the jade card in his arms.


    After seeing this information, Tiandi''s face showed surprise.


    Do not move Pluto City to fight against the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Do not move the projection of the second city lord of Hades City, with one enemy two, the projection dissipates.


    In addition, it was also said that not only did the projection of the second city lord Gu Chensha appear at that time, but also two strong people in the first realm of the robbery realm.


    Their opponents are the masters of the Three Great Dao Palaces in the Immortal Realm, Tongtian and Yuanshi.


    "No wonder, they appear here, this is to destroy the immovable Pluto City."


    After Tiandi saw the news, his heart became clear.


    Looking down at Fudo Hades City, I felt that Fudo Hades City would disappear today.


    "Don''t waste time, I will split this immovable Hades City with a sword."


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    when he speaks.


    He raised his right arm and chopped it down.


    A powerful black awn fell directly above his arm.


    boom!


    When the black sword light was about to cut to the immovable Pluto City.


    A figure flew out of the city.


    He punched out, and the sword light was directly smashed to pieces, and then the figure appeared in front of several people.


    It is the devil.


    After the Demon Lord appeared, Dugu Baitian and Su Hao also rushed out of Hades City and came to the Demon Lord''s side.


    Su Hao is in the middle.


    Look at the five people in front of you.


    "The Four Great Dao Palaces of the Immortal Realm and the Heavenly Emperors of the Heavenly Palaces, all come to me to move the Pluto City, this is not to let me move the Pluto City!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice You have already figured out the cards in Pluto if you don''t move, why should we keep you? "


    "I just didn''t expect that the deputy city lord of the immovable Pluto City who stayed in the astral world turned out to be a powerhouse in the robbery realm."


    Venerable Bodhi looked at Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord behind Su Hao.


    As he spoke, he was amazed.


    Four robbery experts have appeared in Fudo Pluto City. This is not even the projection of ancient dust and sand. The strength is really strong, which makes people extremely fearful.


    "Brother Tiandi, we will meet these two people!"


    The Taoist Bodhisattva glanced at the Heavenly Emperor next to him.


    The Heavenly Emperor was startled, he did not expect Bodhi Daoist to call him to take action.


    But I also understand that this Demon Lord and Dugu Baitian only have the strength of the first realm of robbery. Dao Zun and others are masters of the second realm.


    The shot is not suitable, only he and Bodhi are suitable.


    "It''s time for them to pay the price for killing my Tiangong Legion without moving Pluto City."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "kill!"


    When his voice fell.


    That Bodhi Daoist took the lead, and there were streaks of cyan light around him, and the cyan light was somewhat sacred and peaceful.


    But there is an invisible sword energy in this peace.


    On the opposite side of them, Su Hao could clearly feel the sword energy, very similar to Jian Wudao''s.


    Seeing this, Dugu Baitian stepped forward, first blocking the slashing sword, and then ramming up, raising his hand and fighting towards Venerable Bodhi.


    The huge power spread out from him, forming terrifying power fluctuations, shaking the world.


    He Dugu defeated the gods and demons in the cemetery, buried many gods and demons in his life, and his aura was stronger than any other.


    When that Bodhi Daoist was in contact with Dugu Baitian, he felt a force of suppression.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1666： Bodhis body

    Latest URL:


    Dugu defeated Tian shot, with an aura like a rainbow, his eyes are captivating, and there is a sense of looking at the world.


    He punched out his fist, and the gods and demons of heaven and earth emerged, showing the momentum of a generation of overlords.


    The Bodhi Daoist who shot was vaguely suppressed by this momentum.


    The expression became ugly, he didn''t expect it to be like this?


    Looking at the terrifying battle power Dugu defeated the sky, the azure light appeared around him, and the azure light formed a battle suit and shrouded him.


    The arm turned into a sword and slashed towards Dugu Baitian.


    kill!


    Dugu Baitian''s fist collided with Bodhi Daoist.


    The violent fist suppressed Bodhi Daoist''s long sword.


    "This Dugu Baitian''s aura is so strong that it actually suppresses Bodhi!"


    Yuanshi Daozun looked at this scene and said with a condensed expression.


    While speaking, a cold glow flashed in his eyes, trying to suppress Dugu Baitian.


    "Bodhi needs this battle. After this battle, maybe he can perfectly integrate this body and step into the second realm."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "The heaven and the earth will change, the astral world will recover, all worlds will open, and there will be a lot of strong people pouring in. Bodhi''s improvement is very beneficial to us."


    "In the Zixiao Taoist Palace, there are seven Taoist shadows, and now we, together with the Buddha, have only appeared five people, and there are still two people."


    "I originally wanted to use this plan to add one more person to six people, but I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by the people who didn''t move Hades."


    The Supreme Taoist continued.


    He looked into the immovable Pluto Castle.


    His brows furrowed slightly.


    There is also a master in Fudo Pluto City. This master is actually dark, but the breath he emits makes them a little secretly shocked.


    A strong man of the second realm.


    boom!


    Just then.


    When the Emperor of Heaven made his move, the Emperor of Heaven exuded a dazzling golden light that sprinkled between the heavens and the earth.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there is a majesty of emperors.


    The Emperor of Heaven practiced the Imperial Way, which was majestic and powerful.


    He is the king of heaven and earth.


    "Heavenly Emperor Fist!"


    He punched out, the emperor and the sky, pressing down on the devil.


    What the Emperor of Heaven showed was his strength, which was somewhat different from the strength of Dugu Baitian.


    There is a sense of heaven and earth.


    "This Heavenly Emperor''s practice is not easy!"


    Looking at the world, Taishang Daozun and others turned their attention to the devil and the emperor.


    The Demon Lord was invincible and undefeated, and his aura was also inspired, and an incomparably overbearing air shrouded the world.


    At this moment, the creatures around the immovable Pluto City, after this breath, began to become frightened.


    They looked at the sky in horror.


    "A war broke out in Fudo Pluto City. Who are those figures? They are so powerful."


    Compared with the immortal world, the people of the astral world know very little about the powerhouses of the immortal world and the heavenly world.


    "I don''t know what kind of masters will appear this time when Pluto City is not moved."


    Some people secretly thought.


    Fudo Pluto City has always been superior in an endless stream, so they thought that this time Fudo Pluto City would appear as a master.


    Su Hao stood in the void with a solemn expression.


    He didn''t know the plans of the Supreme Daoist.


    According to reason, these three people can completely crush Pluto City with an overwhelming advantage.


    But the other party did not move.


    He wouldn''t think that the other party was afraid of the Hades in the city.


    A Pluto will not make the other side jealous.


    [Trigger quest: Astral Pluto City is besieged, kill one enemy, and reward 1 level 15 character crystal card. 1 Level 15 Item Crystal Card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Hearing the system sound, Su Hao was startled.


    He did not expect that the system would issue a task at this time.


    As long as you kill one person, you will be rewarded with a level 15 character crystal card and an item crystal card.


    This is to kill him.


    After killing, you can get a blog.


    His mind turned.


    Gu/span abandoned the Heavenly Emperor to stop the Three Great Dao Zun, and Hades or others slaughtered Heaven and Earth and Bodhi Dao Zun with all their might.


    In this case.


    He may explode 2 character cards and item cards at once.


    The light in his eyes turned.


    This plan does work.


    At this time, the worst result is to run.


    But now there is a chance to give it a try.


    Of course his mind became active again.


    boom!


    At this time, Dugu Baitian smashed the opponent Bodhi Daoist with a punch, and the retreating Bodhi Daoist had bloodstains on his arm.


    Dugu Baitian didn''t stop, his figure rushed up, his fists continued to blast out, and the invincible fist force appeared in his hands, blasting out the world and screaming, and the stars shook.


    The retreating Bodhi Daoist could only take this blow.


    puff


    Daoist Bodhi spit out a mouthful of blood.


    he is injured.


    "Show your true ability, your strength is not right!"


    Dugu Baitian looked at the Tao of Bodhi.


    "Using this body, I''m really not your opponent, but I really want to see if you can blow up my body."


    Daoist Bodhi watched Dugu defeat the Tao of Heaven.


    When speaking, his figure directly moved towards Dugu Baitian.


    boom!


    No nonsense, just punched out.


    Above the fist, Xianguang turned, a terrifying fist with endless sword energy.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll send you this body on the road first!"


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly.


    boom!


    The two collided with their fists, and then began to fight in the void, but it didn''t take long for them to vomit blood and their bodies flew out.


    One after another cracks appeared on his body.


    "How is this going?"


    Some spectators looked at this scene with puzzled looks at the person beside him This person was obviously an opponent who was not alone, but he shot again and again.


    I really want Dugu Beaten to explode his body.


    Dugu Baitian suppressed the opponent for a moment, and his figure appeared in front of the opponent, and his whole body was as imposing as the sky. Now he is going to blow up the body of the Taoist Bodhisattva to see what the Taoist Bodhisattva has behind him.


    boom!


    Dugu Baitian has unparalleled strength and arrogance, and uses his fists to suppress Bodhi Daoist.


    Soon Bodhi Dao Zun''s entire body exploded, covered in blood.


    The wounds on his body have not healed, and Dugu Baitian''s fist strength is too overbearing to give the opponent a chance to heal.


    "I want to see what cards you have!"


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were fierce, his fists slammed out like a sea, and half of Bodhi''s body was blown up. ,


    Blood was continuously spilled between the heavens and the earth.


    The fallen blood fell on the rocks, and the rocks cracked directly.


    And some of the sword energy in this body also began to dissipate at this moment.


    Dugu Baitian saw that the other party hadn''t done anything yet, his eyes widened, and his body appeared in front of the other party.


    The palm falls.


    Directly smash this half body.


    Endless flesh and blood appeared in the void.


    Dugu Baitian wanted to devour all this blood.


    But I found that those flesh and blood seemed to stop at this moment, and they continued to gather.


    After the flesh and blood gathered, a purple light group appeared, wrapping all the flesh and blood.


    A figure emerged from the purple air.


    The appearance of this body is that of an old man, which is somewhat different from the figure of Jian Wudao.


    This is the primordial body of Daoist Bodhi, and it gets the energy body from the Zixiao Palace.


    As soon as he appeared, the flesh and blood in front of him condensed into the appearance of an old man.


    That Bodhi Dao Zun''s original body directly enters this flesh and blood.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1667： , Abandoned Heavenly Emperor 1 to 3, the Lord of the Dead Kingdom Pluto is now

    Latest URL:


    "This!"


    Looking at this figure, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect Bodhi Daoist to become like this after being beaten up.


    His eyes looked at the Three Great Dao Zun.


    Seeing smiles on the faces of the three of them.


    "After this time, Bodhi will practice for a while, and then he will be able to step into the second realm."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "I don''t know who can win between Dugu Baitian and Bodhi!"


    Yuan Shi, who was beside Tai Shang, opened his mouth and said.


    "Bodhi has been completed. Are we going to take action to destroy the immovable Pluto City? I sense that the immortal world and the astral world are coming soon!"


    Tongtian Daozun said.


    "I didn''t expect that this immovable Hades City would offend the three Taoist brothers, and this immovable Hades City would be destroyed today!"


    At this time, an old voice sounded in the void.


    After the voice sounded, an old man appeared.


    The old man looked ordinary, like an old man in the countryside.


    The robes are also very simple.


    "Old Master Canglan!"


    Seeing the old man, some people who came from the heavenly realm to the star realm noticed the battle here and appeared outside Fudo Hades City, and they recognized the old man.


    Said the old man''s name.


    Suddenly some people started to get scared.


    One of the five world masters in the heavens, the power behind the Canglan Empire, the world master of Canglan.


    The Lord of Canglan, but a character who shakes the heavens.


    It appeared here unexpectedly.


    "Just a realm master, do you know who the three are? Those three are the masters of the three Taoist palaces in our immortal realm!"


    Some people who came from Immortal Realm saw that someone said that Canglan World Lord, they could not help but say the identities of the three Taishang Dao Zun.


    "This!"


    Hearing this man''s words, everyone was horrified.


    The Three Great Dao Palace of the Immortal Realm, but the ruler of the Immortal Realm, plus the Heavenly Realm Canglan Realm Lord, so many powerful people appeared in Fudo Hades City.


    This is going to happen.


    It''s not a big deal, but the immovable Pluto City may be destroyed.


    Su Hao looked at the Canglan World Lord who appeared, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that the Canglan World Lord would come at this time.


    "I can''t wait any longer, I have to take action, I only have a quarter of an hour!"


    "Within a quarter of an hour, kill the Bodhi Daoist and the Heavenly Emperor who appear. In this case, you will be rewarded!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Go all out!"


    Su Hao sent a sound transmission to Demon Lord and Dugu Baitian.


    boom!


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice transmission, Dugu Baitian separated from Bodhi Daoist with a palm.


    "God and Demon Cemetery now!"


    When his voice fell.


    Between the heavens and the earth, a terrifying air machine quickly appeared.


    Countless gods and demons appeared behind Dugu Baitian.


    Graveyards exuding terror appeared in front of Bodhi Daoist and Dugu Baitian.


    "Bury your body in my cemetery, I think I should be able to break through to the second realm of catastrophe soon."


    Dugu Baitian''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Bodhi Dao Zun is using Dugu Baitian to blow up the Jian Wudao body, so that his own body and the re-condensed body are perfectly integrated.


    To help yourself break through to the second realm.


    And Dugu Baitian, as an ancient god, just wanted to be a thug?


    He wants to bury the present body of Bodhi Daoist in his cemetery of gods and demons.


    The previous Bodhi Daoist is still a line away.


    Now this body can help him break through.


    So he directly used his own God and Demon Cemetery.


    The endless **** and demon breath enveloped the world.


    Some people watching the battle felt that their consciousness and body were suppressed, and some people''s faces became pale. Some people couldn''t control their blood surge at all, some people seemed to lose consciousness in their eyes and fell to the ground, and some people foamed at the mouth on the spot...


    Dugu Baitian, who sacrificed to the cemetery of the gods and demons, was soaring at this time.


    the other side


    The Demon Lord is also not to be outdone. He himself is also the one who commands the world and points the world. It was also suppressed just now.


    Now that he got Su Hao''s order, he burst out with all his strength.


    Behind him, the Taiji God and Demon Diagram and the Praying Stage all appeared.


    When these two things appeared, his black hair fluttered and his demonic energy burst out.


    "Heavenly Emperor, use all your strength, otherwise your body won''t support you for a long time, you will be suppressed by me!"


    Gu/span Demon Lord looked at the opposite Heavenly Emperor and said coldly.


    "Isn''t this body of Heavenly Emperor the body?"


    Some people heard the Demon Lord''s words, endured the pressure in their hearts, and secretly said.


    At this moment


    In the distance of heaven and earth, several streamers appeared.


    Among these streamers.


    Some powerhouses have reached the level of comprehension of the Tribulation Realm.


    Another figure in it is exuding Buddha light.


    The Buddha''s light is incomparably powerful, covering one side, and the person shrouded by the Buddha''s light turns into a white light that directly enters the Buddha''s light behind the person.


    This Buddha directly shot to save people.


    "The Great Sun Tathagata, run!"


    Seeing this, some people hurriedly fled, this Buddha light range.


    The visitor turned out to be the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, one of the five Buddhas in the Buddha Land.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, the Great Sun Tathagata had a grudge against them not moving Hades City.


    "I didn''t expect Fudo Hades City to have today. The young city owner of Fudo Hades City will save you today!"


    The Great Sun Tathagata Buddha looked at Su Hao and said loudly.


    He didn''t care about the aura of Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord.


    After all, the two were blocked by the Heavenly Emperor and Bodhi Daoist, so they were unable to take action against the Fa.


    "Really? I don''t know if other people will die, you must die today!"


    Su Hao said in a very calm voice.


    When Su Hao''s voice fell, the demonic energy between heaven and earth appeared, and a figure walked out of it.


    It was the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor who looked at the Three Great Dao Palace and the Canglan World Lord not far away.


    After the Canglan World Lord appeared, he did not meet the three palaces.


    As if to be on guard against each other.


    "It''s a pity, I originally wanted to play four? Now I can only play three!"


    Abandoned Heaven said with a sigh.


    The sound was not loud, but it resounded throughout the void.


    The faces of the three Taoist Supreme Daoist whom he looked up to suddenly became ugly.


    They did not expect that the person who appeared was so arrogant.


    "Who is this!"


    Some people couldn''t help but say when they saw the Abandoned Heaven Emperor who appeared.


    Abandoned Heaven''s reputation is not famous in the heaven and the immortal world So the people who came here don''t know who he is.


    "I haven''t stepped into the Tribulation Realm yet, but it is so rampant, the Tribulation Realm powerhouse can crush him with one finger."


    Some people said coldly.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, he is one of the forces of the Ten Directions, the Heavenly Abandoning Emperor of the Heavenly Demon Pond!"


    The people from the astral world spoke up.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor is famous in the astral world.


    Of course they know.


    After these people speak out.


    A huge demon kingdom enveloped the three avenues of palaces. After everyone didn''t understand it, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor rushed directly into the Demon Kingdom that enveloped the Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues.


    "One hit three, it''s disappointing!" Abandoned Heaven Emperor sighed, and then disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everything was sudden.


    Even the Canglan Realm Master couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    When he was stunned.


    There was a cold and terrifying aura in Fudo Pluto City.


    After this breath appeared, a huge figure of the dead country never appeared in the city of Hades.


    In this dead country, a huge figure slowly stepped out.


    The figure that walked out stood in the void, as if it were the master of all living beings between heaven and earth.


    The ultimate outcome of everything is death, and it must be integrated into this dead country


    And he is the lord of the dead kingdom, Pluto.


    "Do not move the forces of the ten directions in the city of Hades, the Lord of the Dead Kingdom, the King of Pluto, Feitian, the Lord of Canglan, let''s fight!"


    A loud voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    His goal is the Canglan World Lord.


    "kill!"


    After this sound.


    Two figures rushed out of the city of Hades without moving. They were Jiutian Xuanzun and Yaqi Evil God who had recovered from some injuries.


    The direction of their impact is the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    This Great Sun Tathagata must be killed first.


    The head that is given away cannot be rejected.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1668： Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha appeared, the ancient dust and sand Taoist 1

    Latest URL:


    If this guy wants to die, then kill him first.


    The Great Sun Tathagata Buddha is one of the five Buddhas of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain. His strength has not reached the realm of robbery, and he is only in the stage of comprehension and perfection of the breath of the realm of robbery.


    Such a person, dare to be so strong, I am afraid it is the temptation of Tianji Lingshan.


    There are cards on the body.


    Therefore, Jiutian Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods were dispatched.


    No matter what, kill first


    Seeing the attacking Nine Heavens Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods, the Great Sun Tathagata had a calm expression on his face.


    He dared to come, and he was so strong, he had trump cards.


    in fairyland.


    Immovable Hades City fought against the Three Great Avenues Palace, and Tianjiulingshan already knew the news.


    The person who sent it was the monk Xuan Ye.


    Monk Xuan Ye is a person sent by Tianjiu Lingshan Buddha.


    Therefore, Tianjiulingshan sent him here to test the immovable Pluto City.


    Of course it''s more of a chance for him.


    At this time, he will fight against Fudo Pluto City.


    He can get those opportunities when the heaven, the fairy world and the star world merge, and let himself step into the robbery.


    At this moment, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, the Buddha''s light is prosperous all over his body, and a Buddha''s shadow appears behind him.


    The golden lamp melted into the body of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    Originally, it was just that the Great Sun Tathagata directly broke through to the first realm of robbery, and the breath on his body did not stop at all, and it was still climbing.


    "Lighting the Buddha''s meaning, I didn''t expect the ancient Buddha to use the Great Sun Tathagata to take action, no wonder the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha is so powerful!" Some people looked at the changing Great Sun Tathagata Buddha and said in horror.


    Righteousness!


    Heaven and Earth!


    Heavenly Sword is the only one!


    When everyone was amazed, he shot Jiutian Xuanzun directly to play his own unique skills and pressed against the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    The Yaki evil gods who were with him did not hesitate, and also played their own unique skills.


    Thunder Fist!


    Thunder Fist!


    Evil burst!


    Extermination of the Seven Forms in One


    Powerful moves were constantly displayed by him, attacking the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha shrouded in the Buddha''s light.


    boom!


    The rising momentum of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha was directly interrupted by the violent attack of the two, and the whole body was also shaken and flew out.


    call!


    Before everyone understood, Jiutian Xuanzun appeared in front of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    The palm turned into a sword and slashed directly at the glazed golden lamp above his head.


    That is the reliance of the Great Sun Tathagata.


    The lamp-burning ancient Buddha who is in charge of the glazed golden lamp should be a strong person who has stepped into the second realm.


    Therefore, they could not let the ancient Buddha light the lamp and descend on the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha through the glazed golden lamp.


    Seeing Jiutian Xuanzun slashing at the glazed golden lantern, the Great Sun Tathagata sank.


    He raised his palm and patted it out with one palm, the Great Sun Tathagata Palm.


    The palm collided with Jiutian Xuanzun''s Heavenly Sword Slash and smashed directly.


    Then the sword energy slashed above the glazed golden lamp.


    The golden lamp flickered.


    The Great Sun Tathagata Buddha also swayed with his mind.


    "I am the Buddha country, and the Buddha country is me!"


    When the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha saw this, he directly offered sacrifices to those who had been converted within his own body.


    Those who were transformed by him all turned into a stream of energy and poured into his body.


    Stabilize his breath.


    Roar! And in his Buddhist country, a golden dragon rose into the sky and bombarded the Nine Heavens Xuanzun.


    Jiutian Xuanzun''s eyes turned cold, and he raised his hand and pressed against the golden dragon.


    On the other side, the Eight Qi Evil Gods also appeared in front of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha in a single step.


    At the palm of the hand, endless evil energy gathered into a void to compress the Buddha''s light.


    The last palm appeared in the Buddhaland of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    That great day Tathagata''s heart shook.


    The glazed golden lamp above his head is about to rush into his Buddhist kingdom.


    However, it was suppressed by Jiutian Xuanzun, unable to transmit the Buddha''s light to the body of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    At this moment, Tathagata Buddha sensed danger.


    A sun appeared in the Buddha country.


    He couldn''t let the Buddha kingdom in his body collapse.


    The Buddha country is his foundation, which contains the strength and belief of countless believers, and it is the further foundation of his great day Tathagata Buddha.


    cannot be damaged.


    However, the glazed golden lamp was suppressed, and his strength could not be replenished, and his strength gradually fell.


    Fall straight out of the robbery.


    The big hand of the eight-headed evil spirit gradually became larger, and the Buddha country collapsed.


    "This! The Buddha''s kingdom of the Great Sun Tathagata has collapsed! He is going to be finished."


    Some spectators saw this scene and thought to themselves.


    boom!


    When the people were terrified, the Buddha''s kingdom of the Great Sun Tathagata collapsed, and the Eight Qi Evil Gods poured into the Buddha''s kingdom and began to devour the Buddha''s will.


    Gradually devour all the collapsed Buddhist kingdom.


    The Great Sun Tathagata Buddha, who lost his Buddhist kingdom, has become even more weakened in his breath.


    The Eight Qi Evil Gods stepped out and appeared in front of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha.


    And then punched out.


    boom!


    The fist slammed out, the Great Sun Tathagata was hit, and the entire body and the void around him shattered at this moment, turning into a light of nothingness.


    "This Great Sun Tathagata was beheaded, I don''t know if it counts as an enemy!"


    Su Hao thought to himself as he looked at the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha who was smashed to pieces by the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    After all, the strength of the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha itself is not strong.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Yaqi Evil God for beheading the Great Sun Tathagata, and obtained a 15th-level character crystal lottery card and a 15th-level item crystal lottery card, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Same!"


    There was a hint of joy on Su Hao''s face.


    And at this moment, the glazed golden lamp burst into a huge light.


    Free from the oppression of the Nine Heavens Xuanzun and suspended in the void, UU reading absorbed all the light of the Great Sun Tathagata, which was blasted by the Eight Qi Evil Gods, into nothingness.


    Finally, they converged into one figure.


    "Tianji Lingshan, light the ancient Buddha!"


    This appeared to be an old monk, with a thin appearance, golden bumps on the top of his head, flashing endless Buddha''s meaning.


    The ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp is like the one who is in charge of Vulture Spirit Mountain today, and he is the strongest in the Buddha Land except for the Buddha.


    He is the number two figure of Buddhism in the Heavenly Realm.


    When the people in the heavens saw the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, they were terrified.


    The strength of this Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha is probably in the second realm of robbery.


    "You want to make a move too?''


    Jiutian Xuanzun and Yaqi Evil God gathered together, looked at the figure of Ran Deng and said.


    This is not the lamp body, they can resist.


    "The two of you killed me, the five Buddhas of the Heavenly Vulture Mountain, and today I will save them and take refuge in my Buddha."


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha said.


    Hearing this, the world was silent.


    This lamp burning ancient Buddha wants to save the Nine Heavens Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods, and then strengthen the strength of the Buddha Land.


    Buddhism is in this area, that''s it.


    This is also the reason why Tianji Lingshan is so powerful.


    Jiutian Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods heard the words, and their faces showed a chill.


    On the other side, Su Hao''s complexion also became ugly. This lamp burning ancient Buddha was too domineering. He would save the Nine Heavens Profound Venerable and the Eight Qi Evil Gods before his real body came.


    He didn''t hesitate to click on the 2 lottery cards he had just obtained.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn one of the characters Kaguchensha on the Nine Great Daoists, which is already in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the real body of the ninth world bronze coffin, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1669： The Great Emperor without Beginning, the second realm experience card

    Latest URL:


    "One of the nine bodies of ancient dust and sand, the real body of the ninth bronze coffin."


    Su Hao was extremely surprised.


    Not to mention one of Gu Chensha''s Nine Great Daoist bodies, just say the real body of the Ninth World Copper Coffin. He had previously drawn the phantom of the Ninth World Bronze Coffin, and the power of the phantom was extraordinary.


    Calm down, he began to investigate, Gu Chensha''s Taoist body, only to know that the strength of this Taoist body has reached the strength of the second realm of the robbery realm.


    Just one of the nine bodies has such power.


    Su Hao''s heart was settled.


    Although Gu Chensha was only in the second realm, it gave Su Hao a reassurance.


    The strength of the first realm can briefly suppress Tongtian and Yuanshi.


    This body is the strength of the second realm, which is not guaranteed.


    "This time it may be the time of the attack. If you kill a few more foreign enemies, you will explode yourself."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Previously, I was worried that after abandoning the 15-minute undefeated effect of Heavenly Emperor, I couldn''t handle it on my own side.


    Now that you have the ancient dust and sand body, you don''t need to panic for the time being.


    boom!


    while he was thinking.


    The terrifying breaths of deep yin were constantly emitting from a distance, boundless and extremely strong, so that the appearance of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp was suppressed by this dead air.


    This is the place where Hades, the lord of the dead kingdom, and the lord of Canglan fought against each other.


    The two emerged from the void, both breathing heavily.


    At this time, the Canglan World Lord took a deep breath, and his face was a little dignified.


    The lord of the dead kingdom of the immovable Pluto City is not weaker than him.


    He had to use all his strength to fight against the opponent.


    But the other party''s shot is like a life-threatening situation, without any scruples.


    He now regrets that he came out first.


    "You are very strong, I am very happy, let''s continue!"


    Pluto opened his mouth.


    Scarlet Blood God Seal Twelve Days Punishment


    While speaking, he rushed towards the Canglan World Lord, and twelve terrifying energies appeared in his palm.


    This means nothing at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your strength will run out with me, and you won''t be able to stop others?"


    "Then Abandoned Heaven Emperor should just trap Taishang Daozun and others. It''s impossible to win, right?"


    "What''s more, do you think there are only a few of us who come to the astral world? The fusion of the astral world will definitely not let you move away from the chance of Pluto City to monopolize a world."


    The Canglan World Lord said loudly.


    "That''s what happened later, not mine. My opponent is only you."


    "If I die at your hands, that''s my destiny. For me, death has no fear."


    Pluto said in a cold voice.


    "Damn, see!"


    Hearing what the Pluto King Feitian said, the Canglan Jiezhu scolded.


    He felt that he had met a lunatic.


    boom!


    His eyes slammed, and nine rays of light burst out from his fist, welcoming the twelve rays of light shot by the Hades King Feitian.


    Both of them are in the second realm of the Tribulation Realm, and their strength is equal. It is difficult to tell the winner.


    The Canglan World Lord is a veteran and strong, and he has some trump cards, but it is a bit strange to move the city of Pluto.


    He didn''t take out his hole cards.


    What''s more, this Pluto Feitian should also have a hole card.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the fist of the Demon Lord smashed the Heavenly Emperor, who was fighting with him, and flew out.


    "Your real body, won''t you show up?" The Demon Lord looked at the Heavenly Emperor and said coldly.


    He really wanted to compete with the real body of Tiandi.


    "There will be a chance to fight, but not now."


    The Emperor of Heaven stabilized his body and looked at the Demon Lord.


    "Then smash your body first!"


    What the devil was saying, he punched out.


    The fist protruded from the void and slammed on the opponent''s figure fiercely.


    The terrifying power was madly vented under the fist of the devil, and the emperor''s body trembled violently.


    Then it seemed that the power could not be stopped. The whole body began to shatter.


    A giant sword was suspended in the shattered body.


    The Demon Lord wanted to grab the giant sword, but the giant sword suddenly tore the void into a stream of light and disappeared into the void.


    The speed was so fast that the Demon Lord didn''t even catch the giant sword.


    "Demon Lord, fight again, I will kill you."


    Heavenly Emperor''s voice echoed in the void.


    At this time, Su Hao''s ears sounded the mechanical sound of the system again.


    [Congratulations to the host''s Demon Lord for beheading the Heavenly Emperor''s clone, and rewarding a 15th-level crystal character lottery card and a 15th-level item lottery card, which have been stored in the inventory. ��


    "This is not the real body of the Heavenly Emperor, that is the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Looking at the escaped giant sword, some people sighed.


    But then they looked towards the immovable Pluto City.


    They felt a change in momentum.


    The immovable Hades City has already killed one of the five Buddhas of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, the Great Sun Tathagata Buddha and a clone of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Victory in both wars.


    They couldn''t help thinking about the current situation.


    The Palace Master of the Three Great Avenues and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven disappeared into the void and did not appear.


    In front of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha are the Nine Heavens Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    The Lord of Canglan fought against the lord of the dead kingdom, the King of Pluto, Qi Feitian.


    There is also Dugu defeated Tian, ??who is fighting against Venerable Bodhi.


    It feels that Pluto City has gradually equalized from the previous complete disadvantage.


    boom!


    Just when everyone thought so.


    At the feet of the Nine Heavens Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods, countless Buddha lights and countless Buddha shadows appeared in that Buddha light, mighty and mighty.


    Thousands of Buddhas.


    The prosperity of Buddhism.


    These Buddha shadows kept reciting Buddhist texts in their mouths, and swept away towards Jiutian Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods.


    In addition, there are also Buddha shadows moving towards Su Hao Buddha texts are heading towards Su Hao''s sea of ??consciousness, this is to save him.


    Without any hesitation, Su Hao blasted out the **** and devil pillars from his body. Directly slammed into the Buddha''s shadow and shattered the Buddha''s shadow.


    His body quickly retreated.


    Open the draw card directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 character card of the Great Emperor Wushi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Mirroring Realm Experience Card in the Second Realm of Tribulation Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "exploded!"


    Su Hao thought of this in his mind.


    The Beginning Emperor is a figure on the same level as the Ruthless Emperor in the sky.


    How to say something.


    Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road, the beginningless Dao becomes empty at first sight.


    This is the life of the Great Emperor Wubei.


    The Great Emperor Wushi can be said to be one of the most perverted characters in China, with the heaven-defying physique of the innate Taoist body, the invincible cultivation talent, and almost no rival in combat effectiveness.


    Stronger than Duan Dedu.


    The strength is definitely not bad.


    As for the experience card of the second Mirror Realm, is this going to let you do it yourself?


    Perhaps also, as the disciple of the city lord of Fudo Hades.


    In the event of danger, it is not the same thing if the Master does not manifest some power to him.


    There must be an explosion of power.


    When Su Hao shouted in his heart, he also seemed very excited.


    His own strength is very poor, it is too embarrassing.


    There are also many treasures on the body, and the strength is limited and cannot be powerful.


    But once he experiences the power of the Reflection Realm, he can fully exert the power of the treasure.


    Now Su Hao has a feeling that he is the only respectable person in the sky.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1670： In the heaven, the four world masters appeared

    Latest URL:


    Quickly suppress this sense of self-reliance.


    Su Hao began to investigate the situation of the Beginning Emperor.


    It was found that the strength of the Great Emperor Wushi was positioned in the second realm of the robbery realm, reflecting the realm.


    "No third realm!"


    Su Hao secretly said.


    He could hear the conversation between the Canglan World Lord and Hades just now.


    There are others who are watching and will take action when the time comes.


    These people will not let Fudo Pluto occupy a world alone.


    So he has to be vigilant and careful.


    He must do his best to get the best benefit.


    So now Gu Chensha and Wubei the Great can''t appear.


    Once there is an advantage here, I am afraid that people hiding in the dark will appear quickly, and together they will suppress the city of Hades.


    Although there is even his second realm experience card here, there are already four second realms.


    But there are five world masters on the bright side of the heaven.


    There should be some dark places.


    As for the fairyland, there must be.


    If these people can''t suppress the city of Hades together, he can only escape with people, and there is no chance of winning.


    He looked at the Taoist Bodhisattva who fought against Dugu Baitian.


    The two are now constantly fighting, and the fight is somewhat indistinguishable.


    The azure light appeared all over Bodhi Daoist body, like a azure kingdom.


    Dugu Baitian''s fist slammed into the azure kingdom, causing ripples. It''s hard to win.


    As for Jiutian Xuanzun and Yaqi Evil God, their strength has not fully recovered, and at this time they are trying their best to resist the ancient Buddha.


    Once that Burning Lamp Buddha''s real body appeared, it would be a little difficult.


    At that time, I can only take the first shot myself and take a look at it.


    "Lord, there are four figures outside the star realm. The real body of the burning lamp is outside the star realm, and there is a master of Buddhism and Taoism beside him." "Besides them, there are two people watching here."


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed


    Exactly as he guessed.


    In this case, there are four people outside, plus the three Daoist Supreme Daoist and the Canglan World Lord, there are eight people.


    Su Hao dare not underestimate the strength of these people.


    He frowned.


    In my heart, I secretly said, "No matter what, we must finally blow up the body of Bodhi Daoist."


    at this time.


    It is rushing towards the star realm and coming to the fairy realm.


    The figure of the undead king appeared in Jilei Mountain.


    In Jilei Mountain, Ming Zun Duan De sat alone in the hall, and all the others had been hidden.


    When the Undead King appeared, he had already sensed it.


    Look up to the sky.


    "Ming Zun, I didn''t expect you to hide the people of the underworld so quickly, and even the powerhouses of the robbery disappeared."


    The Immortal King looked at Ming Zun Duan Dedao.


    "Undead King, what are you doing here with me now?"


    Duan De did not reply to his words, but asked.


    "Of course I''m here to share resources with Brother Ming Zun!"


    The Immortal King looked at Duan Dedao.


    "Brother Ming Zun''s body should not be complete, and it lacks energy. After the fusion of Immortal Realm and Star Realm, the underworld, which is the power of the Five Dao Palace in Immortal Realm, should obtain energy to allow Brother Ming Zun to return to the Tribulation Realm."


    "Brother Ming Zun must know this, otherwise, he would not be here alone."


    The Undead King looked at Duan De.


    Duan De was puzzled. He let the people in the underworld hide because he was afraid that the Three Great Dao Palace would attack him in the underworld.


    Instead of waiting for some energy.


    But the words of the Undead King really made him more interested.


    If you step into the robbery realm, it will be a good thing for Fudo Pluto City.


    Although he did not participate in the battle of the star realm, he knew that he would be extremely nervous.


    "Speak your mind!"


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "I want to join forces with Brother Ming Zun. If my body wants to recover to the second realm, I also need energy. Now my ancient underworld has not recovered, so the chance may not be enough!"


    "Although it''s not enough, we can go grab it!"


    The Undead King said.


    "You''re trying to rob the Astral Realm of Pluto City."


    Duan De looked at the other party.


    "Fujian Pluto City is being stared at by many people. With our current strength, we can''t get anything at all. I mean that you and I will join hands with each other to attack Cunshan."


    The Undead King said.


    "Why not the Third Avenue Palace?"


    Duan De asked with some doubts.


    "Those three old guys have always kept their backs in their work. If we go to the Third Avenue Palace, it will not have any effect at all."


    "As for Fangcun Mountain, Taoist Bodhi has never perfected himself, so Fangcun Mountain is the most suitable place."


    "Brother Ming Zun, don''t you still think about the alliance with Fang Cunshan?"


    "If you don''t do it now, when the four old guys come back, the underworld really doesn''t exist."


    "You don''t want the underworld to be destroyed like my ancient underworld."


    The Undead King said.


    Hearing this, Ming Zun Duan De nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take action with you and destroy Fangcun Mountain."


    "Let''s go then!"


    The Undead King said.


    The reason why he came to Duan De.


    That was because he felt that Duan De was not simple.


    Although there was some hatred between them before, it did not hinder their cooperation.


    Because Duan De also knew that when he regained his strength, he would be destroyed next.


    The two disappeared in the palace and moved towards Fangcun Mountain.


    at this time!


    in the astral world.


    Su Hao has been informed by Duan De.


    "I just don''t know if the Fangcun Mountain is destroyed, will it affect the original body of Bodhi Dao Zun."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    beyond the astral world.


    "Buddha, this is not the way, my real body is here, I will first save the Nine Heavens Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods!"


    The burning lamp ancient Buddha next to the Buddha opened his mouth and said , two people, didn''t they also shoot? "


    The Buddha looked at the two beside him.


    One of the two looked like a middle-aged man, and one of them had the air of humility and the potential to swallow the world.


    He is one of the five world masters of the heavenly world, the Hunyuan world master.


    As for the other person, it was an old man. The old man was wearing brocade clothes, and his breath was restrained, but light flashed in his eyes.


    This light seems to be able to penetrate the void and penetrate everything.


    He is one of the five world masters of the heavenly world, Yuhua Tianzun.


    Among the five world masters of the heaven, only the master of the great evolution did not appear.


    Immovable Pluto City has some relationship with the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, so the Lord of Dayan did not show up.


    "Appear and have a look at it. Immortal world and heaven are still a little time away from here."


    "What''s more, if you take action on Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, it should speed up the demise of the immovable Pluto City, and we may not need to take action."


    The Primordial Realm Lord opened his mouth and said.


    The immovable Pluto City is a little weird. The city owner has never appeared before. They made a rash move, and they may usher in the action of the unknown city owner.


    Although judging from the information obtained, the city lord and the second city lord of the immovable Pluto City could not show up.


    But who can be sure that the other party really can''t show up?


    "Then let me convert these two people first!"


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha said.


    He looked at the Nine Heavens Profound Venerable and the Eight Qi Evil Gods suppressed by his glazed Buddha body in the star realm.


    Once these two are refined by themselves.


    Then these two will no longer observe, and will immediately shoot.


    If you don''t move Pluto, you will be struck by thunder.


    Of course, if the Nine Heavens Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods are converted, his Buddhist kingdom will definitely be closer.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1671： Fangcun Mountain, the reappearance of the Buddhas

    Latest URL:


    fairyland.


    Fangcun Mountain.


    Master Dajue stood in the hall with a solemn expression.


    He felt something happen.


    He has already received the news of the life and death of Master Baimei and Dao Xuandu.


    I wanted to contact Master, but I couldn''t get in touch.


    "Second Senior Brother, I feel like something bad happened today on a whim."


    At this time, Sun Dasheng, the third mountain master of Fangcun Mountain, stepped in, and his expression was even more solemn than that of Master Dajue.


    Sun Dasheng''s strength is stronger than Dajue Master.


    His cultivation is not to comprehend the robbery realm, but to have a golden body together, which is pure power.


    While cultivating today, the qi and blood all over the body suddenly flowed backwards, which is a very bad sign.


    So he came to see Master Dajue.


    Now the immortal world is converging toward the star world, and according to reason, they have no crisis.


    "I have the same hunch!"


    Master Dajue said.


    boom!


    At this time, the sky above Fangcun Mountain suddenly became dark, countless stars appeared, and there was a feeling of falling.


    It made the whole void become extremely oppressive.


    "Go out and see!"


    Upon seeing this, Master Dajue and Sun Dasheng appeared outside Fangcun Mountain.


    when they appear.


    In the void, a huge pagoda appeared through the void gap.


    If Su Hao was here, he would know that this is the Buddha Pagoda.


    With the appearance of the pagoda, a dark figure also appeared.


    The black-robed man appeared, and a terrifying coercion pressed towards Fangcunshan.


    Master Dajue and Sun Dasheng, who had just come out, immediately felt an unprecedented pressure.


    The Great Jue Master''s hand quickly formed a seal, and light curtains appeared on his Fangcun Mountain, resisting this coercion.


    Some people not far from Fangcun Mountain also felt this terrifying pressure.


    They couldn''t help but look at Fangcun Mountain.


    When the immortal world merged toward the star world, such a change occurred.


    Looks like something big is about to happen.


    "Who are you?"


    Blocking the coercion, Master Dajue couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ancient God Realm, Primordial God Clan, Fifth Elder of Buddha Clan, Buddha Qingxuan!"


    The black-robed man said.


    "Ancient God Realm, Primordial God Clan, Buddha Clan?"


    Hearing the words of the man in black robe, Master Dajue said with a condensed expression, "I am Fangcunshan, it seems that I did not offend the nobles!"


    He had never heard of the Ancient God Realm, but the origin of the other party was definitely not simple.


    "The immortal world is about to fuse your Fangcunshan with the star world. It is no longer suitable to become the power of the fairyland Taoist palace. Today, I, the Buddha clan, will replace your Fangcunshan!"


    The black-robed man Buddha Qingxuan said.


    There was a domineering tone in his voice.


    When he was talking, a figure of thousands of meters appeared behind him, and the figure exuded terrifying pressure, sweeping the whole world.


    With the appearance of the figure, the originally dim void became even more gloomy.


    Hearing the words of the black-robed man, and looking at the huge figure, Master Dajue''s expression became extremely solemn.


    Across Fangcun Mountain, he could feel his heart palpitations.


    The incoming person is very strong, and he is not an opponent.


    His eyes could not help looking at a statue in the main hall of Fangshan Mountain.


    It was the statue of his master Bodhi Daoist.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this time."


    Greatly enlightened.


    "Let me smash this ban first!"


    boom!


    When Dajue Venerable Master is attentive.


    The huge figure behind the Buddha Qingxuan let out a roar, and then waved that huge fist.


    With black purple flames and violent power in the fist, like a meteor whistling, it directly smashed into the ban on Fangcun Mountain.


    The punched fist is violent and abnormal. If it is a strong man in the early stage of Eternal Realm, under this fist, I am afraid that he will be directly smashed into flesh and blood.


    In the face of this powerful offensive, Master Dajue''s expression changed, and he did not dare to neglect at all.


    The hand is sealed, and rays of light are emitted from the palm of the hand.


    The ban that originally enveloped Fangcunshan turned into a color of glass.


    boom!


    The fist landed on the ban, and I saw that the void around the ban kept shattering, and countless space debris shot indiscriminately, forming a turbulent flow.


    These turbulent currents rushed out of Fangcun Mountain, causing some people around Fangcun Mountain to be quickly involved and screaming.


    See you!


    Some people who were just about to come over to investigate, hurried back and paid attention from a distance.


    One blow did not break the restriction, and the eyes of the Buddha Clan Buddha Qingxuan became icy cold, and red lights appeared in his eyes.


    His strength is close to the robbery, but he has not yet taken that step.


    The prohibition of this square inch mountain is constructed by Bodhi Daoist.


    He originally thought that Venerable Bodhi would come during the Star Wars and take down the mountain in one fell swoop.


    As long as he takes down the mountain, and when the fairy world and the star world merge, he will definitely be able to step into the catastrophe realm with that little power.


    But at this time, the ban could not be broken.


    He didn''t want to delay.


    He raised his hand.


    The Buddha Pagoda suspended above his head emitted a purple-black light.


    This purple ray of light dissipated towards the surroundings, and there were faintly terrifying fluctuations emanating from it.


    under ban


    Master Dajue''s face froze when he saw this situation.


    Beside him, Sun Dasheng''s face changed, and his eyes flashed.


    Turn around and bow to the Fangcun Mountain Hall.


    When kneeling down, the aura of his body began to rise continuously, and an aura that was no weaker than the one who realized the perfection of the Tribulation Realm burst out.


    A stick with golden light appeared in his hand.


    Boom!


    Directly rushed out of the ban and attacked the Buddha tower with a stick.


    "court death!"


    When the Buddha Qingxuan saw this situation, he snorted lowly, raised his palm, and the Buddha Tower pressed directly towards Sun Dasheng.


    The moment the Buddha Tower was pressed down, the world began to collapse.


    "Buddha Town Heaven and Earth!"


    The stern voice of Buddha Qingxuan reverberated in the heavens and the earth, and contained killing intent.


    And that Sun Dasheng''s eyes became fierce, and golden light appeared all over his body, and a wave of soaring power poured into the long stick.


    The long stick became bigger and collided with the Buddha Tower.


    At this moment, the Great Jue Master also bowed to the main hall.


    The whole body is also fed back by a force.


    Then out of the sky.


    "Three thousand hands of Bodhi!"


    He snorted lowly, and a huge palm appeared behind him.


    Everyone looked at it from a distance, only to see countless palms attacking the Buddha Tower.


    "I didn''t expect that we were still a little late. Someone started it first. The Ancient God Realm, the Primordial God Clan, the Buddha Clan, it''s a bit interesting."


    At this time, the void changes.


    Immortal King and Ming Zun Duan De walked out of the void.


    Look at the scene in front of you.


    The Undead King said softly.


    "It''s not too late, hasn''t he succeeded yet?"


    Ming Zun Duan De said.


    "Suppress him, or stay with him!"


    The Undead King said.


    "I''m afraid the chance is not enough!"


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "This Buddha clan should not be easy. If you offend, after the fusion of the three realms, I am afraid..."


    The Undead King said.


    "Strength is the foundation of everything. Without strength, everything is empty talk."


    Duan De spoke.


    The Buddha clan is not good for Yao Bingyu, and they are already their enemies, so why let the other party improve their strength? "


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1672： Fangcun Mountain is destroyed, Bodhi is stained with ominous

    Latest URL:


    Hearing Duan De''s words, the Immortal King nodded.


    Indeed, if they score three points, they may not be able to break through.


    "I''m going to suppress the Buddha clan, and you go to break that restriction."


    Duan De spoke.


    when they appear.


    The three previous attacks stopped.


    The endless power storm began to gradually cease when they stopped.


    "Ming Zun Duan De, Immortal King!"


    Seeing these two figures, Master Dajue''s expression froze.


    He doesn''t think that the other party''s appearance now is a good sign.


    What''s more, the underworld and the ancient underworld have always been at odds with each other.


    Now that they are together, it is conceivable that they are for common interests.


    What is the benefit at this time, it must be the opportunity that can be obtained as the master of one party when the three worlds are merged.


    "Ming Zun, did you come to our Fangcunshan to help us fight the enemy?"


    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t show it, and opened his mouth.


    "Master Dajue handed over Fangcunshan and left, you have a chance to live, don''t let me and the undead king do it."


    "You are not our opponents."


    Duan De looked at the great sense of humanity.


    At this moment, the Buddha Qingxuan of the Buddha clan looked at Duan De and the Immortal King with extremely solemn eyes.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, other people also stared at Fang Cun Shan.


    "You are all good, why don''t you focus on the Three Great Avenues Palace, but Fangcunshan?"


    He cursed in his heart and looked at Duan De vigilantly.


    They still have some grudges between the Buddha clan and the underworld.


    The woman of Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, but Yao Bingyu, was their target.


    "Buddha, you go!"


    Duan De looked at Buddha Qingxuan and said coldly.


    The voice was cold, with killing intent, as if he didn''t leave, the other party would kill him.


    "Underworld, you are the enemy of my Buddha clan. After the fusion of the three realms, my ancient **** realm will appear, which is not something your underworld can bear!"


    Buddha Qingxuan said in a low voice.


    This is related to his chance to step into the robbery, so he must give it his all.


    Duan De''s face was calm, and he said, "Leave immediately, or you can only suppress it!"


    "It''s impossible for me to retreat."


    Buddha Qingxuan looked at Duan De. said in a deep voice.


    "That can only kill you!"


    Duan De''s eyes became cold.


    His palms were imprinted, and strange handprints were issued in his hands.


    Rays of light appeared around them, covering them.


    Since the shot. Then Duan De will not let the Buddha Qingxuan have a chance to leave.


    When they were enveloped by these rays of light, that Buddha Qingxuan''s expression froze.


    His brows furrowed, his hands were imprinted, and one after another rune shrouded the Buddha Tower above his head.


    Then his low voice sounded in the void.


    "The real body of the Buddha!"


    His voice fell, and energy like obsidian color rushed towards his body from the Buddha Tower.


    With this energy, the floating pagoda also entered his body.


    boom! boom! boom!


    His body seemed to explode violently, and a violent force spread in his body.


    Perceiving the constantly exploding energy in the opponent''s body, Duan De''s pupils shrank slightly, the speed of the palm prints accelerated, and four gray auras appeared in the beam of light, shrouding the opponent.


    After the other party merged into the body of the Buddha Pagoda, his body changed.


    The shape of the surrounding body has become huge, the body shape is several tens of feet in size, the body is covered with scales, the face has also changed, it is not humanoid, the eyes have turned purple, and there is a fire source between the eyebrows. Buddha tower logo.


    As his body changed, a terrifying aura burst out on him.


    Duan De was slightly stunned.


    "Original Art! Ominous Roots!"


    Duan De snorted lowly, and the imprints in his hands were even more strange, and unknown breaths emanated from his fingerprints.


    Some strange auras emerged from the source formation.


    Let the undead king who is pressing his palm on Fangcunshan''s ban tremble all over.


    "This ominous force!"


    Immortal King''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Gu''s endless power gathered in his palm, and then he slammed the restriction with a palm.


    The ban outside Fangcun Mountain shone with light, trying to resist this force.


    But it was of no use.


    The Undying King opened his real body, and his strength was at the first level of the Tribulation Realm.


    Bang!


    That prohibition broke immediately.


    puff! puff


    Dajue Master and Sun Dasheng both spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    "Walk!"


    After that, the Great Jue Master did not hesitate, grabbed the Great Sage Sun beside him, and directly escaped into the void.


    They are not opponents of the Undead King at all.


    The only thing left here is to be beheaded.


    Escape first and go to the Yuanshi Dao Palace in the Three Avenues Palace.


    "This is gone, some self-knowledge!"


    The Immortal King said softly as he looked at Master Escape and Dajue.


    His eyes looked at the hall of Fangcun Mountain.


    When he looked at the hall.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    A miserable voice emanated from Duan De''s Origin Array.


    He looked at the Origin Array, and a red-haired monster appeared in the Origin Array.


    "This!"


    That''s not the case with the Buddha just now.


    The red-haired monster was constantly covered by strange forces and made a miserable sound.


    Standing in the center of the Origin Array, Duan De looked calm.


    Bang! The people of the Buddha clan didn''t seem to be able to bear the pain, so they blew themselves up.


    "Pity!"


    Duan De looked at the exploding Buddha Qingxuan and said with a sigh.


    As he spoke, he waved his hand. The surrounding power quickly disappeared.


    The figure flashed in front of the Immortal King.


    "There seems to be a Taoist body inside, solve it!"


    Dean said.


    "it is good!"


    The Immortal King nodded, stretched out his palm and patted the Fangcun Mountain Hall directly.


    Boom!


    Endless power poured out from his palm, like a tidal wave, pressing towards the Fangcun Mountain Hall.


    "Dare to destroy my body!"


    At this moment, there was a low voice in Fangcun Mountain.


    A figure wants to appear from within Fangcun Mountain.


    But the undead king did not give that shadow any chance at all.


    "Immortal Mill!"


    With a low voice, a huge grinding wheel appeared behind him, pressing down on the figure.


    The figure who was about to rush out of the main hall was suppressed under this grinding table.


    He kept roaring, but couldn''t rush out.


    Seeing this, Duan De shot again, and the ominous power combined with the power of the source technique was continuously integrated into the hall.


    "What is this, how can it pollute my body!"


    A horrified voice sounded in the hall.


    But no one returned him, and the Undead King pressed down on the grinding wheel with one hand.


    Boom!


    The Fangcun Mountain hall collapsed, and a figure inside was resisting Duan De''s ominous force.


    The figure kept roaring and shooting, trying to blast away this ominous force, but the pressure above his head followed.


    In the end, the grinding wheel and the ominous force shrouded his body as much as possible.


    what!


    There was a scream, and finally the extinction disappeared.


    When this body disappears.


    In the astral world, the Bodhi Primordial Body also seems to have been affected by the fight against Dugu Baitian.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1673： Fight in the dark

    Latest URL:


    astral.


    Su Hao raised his head, he felt a huge Buddha power coming from the void.


    This Buddhist power is the same as the ancient Buddha of the burning lamp that the glazed golden lamp turned into.


    His pupils suddenly narrowed slightly.


    "Have you made a move?" he murmured.


    His eyes were fixed on the place where the breath swept in.


    Not only Su Hao sensed it, but some people watching the battle also sensed it.


    "The Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha is about to take a real shot. I don''t know if there are any masters who can resist the immovable Pluto City!"


    Seeing this situation, some people spoke up.


    "It shouldn''t be there, if there is, it should have been shot long ago."


    Among the people from Heaven and Immortal, someone said.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Someone in the star realm said.


    Fudo Pluto City has always been full of masters.


    When you say he doesn''t have it, it may pop up.


    "At this time, still hiding the strong, how is it possible!"


    "What''s more, if there is any, it should have been perceived long ago."


    beyond the void.


    "You said that the city of Hades does not move, how to deal with the ancient Buddha of burning the lamp?"


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    "I didn''t perceive that the other party was still strong!" Buddha shook his head.


    Although they didn''t take action, they have been paying attention to the situation in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    When his voice fell.


    The eyes couldn''t help changing.


    "That Bodhi Daoist has an accident!"


    His eyes looked at the Taoist Bodhisattva who was fighting against Dugu Baitian.


    At this time, there was a very ominous breath on Bodhi Daoist body. Although this breath was very weak, it felt very strange.


    Exudes a sense of gloom.


    He slammed Dugu Baitian away with a palm, and said in a low voice, "Who shot my Taoist body?"


    Fangcunshan has his Taoist body.


    Dao body damage has no effect on the real body to a certain extent.


    But Bodhi Dao Zun is different from other people. His real body has just been completed, and there is a certain connection between the original body and the Tao body.


    Especially when the body is destroyed.


    His body trembled uncontrollably, and then an ominous and strange energy emerged from him.


    affected his body.


    "influential!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up when he felt the strange energy appearing on that Bodhi Daoist body.


    But at this moment, Dugu Baitian did not miss such an opportunity.


    Swish!


    His figure flashed, and he appeared above the Bodhi Daoist like a ghost, and his eyes looked at the horrified Bodhi Daoist below.


    Directly clenched with five fingers, and then punched down.


    Endless power surged above his fist, and space collapsed wherever the fist passed.


    The huge force took his fist as the origin, and frantically pressed against the Bodhi Daoist.


    boom!


    When his fist slammed down, the cemetery of gods and demons began to shrink, and countless gods and demons roared and roared towards Venerable Bodhi.


    The roar formed a wave against his spirit.


    Fist, sound wave, plus the suppression of the spirit of the gods and devils in the terrifying gods and devils cemetery.


    Dissipate all the power in Bodhi Daoist body.


    And then pressed to the ground.


    Huge palms grabbed Bodhi Daoist to the ground.


    The Taoist Bodhisattva made a shrill whistling sound.


    But it didn''t take long for the whistle to disappear.


    That Bodhi Daoist was suppressed by the Gods and Demons Cemetery of Dugu defeated the sky.


    Seeing this scene, countless people took a deep breath.


    The Taoist Bodhisattva was suppressed or beheaded.


    they looked horrified


    "What happened to Bodhi, and why did that power appear!"


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were fixed on Dugu Baitian.


    Gu "That power is not from Dugu Baitian, it should be something happened in Immortal Realm."


    Yu Hua Tianzun, who was on the side, opened his mouth and said.


    The Buddha on the side looked solemn at this time: "That power is very strange, very ominous, I don''t know what it is?"


    within the astral world.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    [The host''s subordinate Dugu Baitian kills Bodhi''s body and rewards a level 15 character crystal lottery card and a level 15 item crystal lottery card. ��


    "So smooth!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    While Su Hao was speaking, the Demon Lord appeared in front of the glazed Buddha of the ancient Buddha.


    Punch out.


    The endless power suppressed the glazed Buddha''s body on Jiutian Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods, and the pressure dissipated.


    Then the three quickly backed away and merged with Dugu Baitian.


    His eyes looked at the ancient Buddha who walked step by step from the void.


    The Ancient Burning Lamp Buddha that appeared raised his hand with one hand, and the glazed Buddha turned into a glazed golden lamp and flew back into his hand.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong!"


    "But in front of me, you don''t have any chance of winning. I''ll save the four of you first!"


    The burning lamp ancient Buddha said.


    The voice was loud, but peaceful.


    Contains Buddhist meaning.


    when he speaks.


    Su Hao stepped out.


    Appeared in front of the four of them, looking at the burning lamp and the ancient Buddha said: "Buddha, they all came, why didn''t they show up?"


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, the ancient Buddha''s movements stopped.


    "Your current strength, Buddha does not need to shoot!"


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha said.


    Just as he speaks.


    A space gap suddenly appeared in the place where Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others disappeared.


    Four figures shot out from the burst.


    "Young City Lord, when the time is up, I''ll go first!"


    After the Abandoned Heaven Emperor finished speaking, his figure turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the immovable Hades City below.


    The faces of the three who followed him were extremely ugly.


    Just now in the void, the three of them joined forces and failed to kill the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The people watching the battle looked at the Taoist Taishang and the three people, as well as the Abandoned Heaven Emperor who fled away.


    Heart is very shocking.


    Judging from the situation that appeared, the three of Taishang Dao Zun did not take down the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Su Hao''s expression did not change at this time.


    He has Huang Tiandi, his free Dafa, and when the time comes, he directly incarnates the just undefeated Abandoned Emperor, and can completely suppress these three people.


    As for the three cleanliness of one qi, his body has already been used, and he can no longer use it.


    So he is very calm now.


    Of course, his eyes could not help falling to the two lottery cards in the inventory.


    Without any hesitation, just click on it.


    [The host consumes a 15-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in...]


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Taikoo Luoshen map, which has been stored in the inventory, please know. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character card - one of Duan De''s IX body, which has been stored in the inventory, please know. ��


    "Um!"


    "Duan De''s ninth life?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Look into your heart for what you get.


    [Picture of the Ancient Luoshen]: Ancient God Realm, one of the five ancient gods, the Luoshen is the most precious treasure. It can be transformed into the Luoshen River and condense the true body of Luoshen.


    As for one of Duan De''s ninth lives, the strength given by the system is at the peak of the ancient realm in the first realm of robbery, and he has not yet stepped into the second realm.


    "However, if the astral world merges with the immortal world this time, his body will step into the catastrophe realm, and the two bodies will merge, and I am afraid that he will be able to step into the second realm!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "The sea of ??Buddha is boundless, saving all things!"


    At this time, the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp suddenly shot, and the boundless Buddha light enveloped Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and the Great Emperor Yuanshi appeared.


    Now his idea is, no matter what, fight the darkness first, draw out all the people in the dark, and then talk about it.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1674： Hunyuan makes a move, and there is no beginning

    Latest URL:


    The vast Buddha''s light shrouded the Quartet


    The light-burning ancient Buddha that shot stood in the center of the Buddha''s light, with a solemn appearance, but his eyes were cold.


    He raised his hand.


    Those Buddha lights turned into giant hands and pressed towards Su Hao and the others.


    He can''t do it simply, he needs to suppress it again.


    With a terrifying momentum in his huge palm, he fiercely rushed towards Su Hao and the others.


    Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord''s expressions froze, and they stepped forward. The Gods and Demons Cemetery and the Taiji Gods and Demons were sacrificed by the two at the same time, and they pressed against the palm of their hands.


    The light of gods and demons collided with the light of Buddha.


    Block the falling palm.


    Although Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord were only in the first realm, they joined hands to sacrifice the treasure and blocked the blow.


    Looking at Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord blocking his palms, there was a cold glow in the eyes of the burning lamp ancient Buddha.


    The Buddha''s light in the palm of the hand became bright, and the five huge Buddha-light condensed Buddha pillars moved towards the bottom.


    Look at the five Buddhist pillars that fell down.


    Demon Lord and Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed, and they both stood up at the same time.


    Punch out.


    Two huge auras of gods and demons poured out from their hands, forming two huge dragons that collided towards the Buddha Lord.


    Roar!


    A low roar emerged from the dragon.


    Boom!


    The beam of light collided with the magic sky, making a harsh explosion sound.


    At this moment, the Eight Qi Evil Gods and Jiutian Xuanzun began to take action.


    Their bodies rose to the sky, and the surging power quickly poured out of their bodies, and then their fists slammed into the ancient Buddha.


    Are you ready?


    Certainly not to be pressed and beaten, to counterattack.


    Four powerful people in the first realm of the robbery, plus the treasure in the hands of the devil and Dugu Baitian, it is still possible to stop this ancient Buddha.


    beyond the astral world.


    The three people from the Primordial Realm world couldn''t help frowning slightly when they looked at this scene.


    Fufu Pluto City didn''t make a move, just let the four of them join forces to temporarily block the attack of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha.


    He glanced at the world master of Canglan who fought against Hades in the void.


    There was no time to tell the winner.


    Then the eyes looked at the three people who were too high Taoist.


    At this time, the three Supreme Dao Zun did not make a move, and they stood in the void.


    When the Lord of the Primordial Realm looked over, the Supreme Daoist just glanced here.


    "It seems that they want us to take action."


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll suppress this immovable Hades City."


    When the voice of the master of the Hunyuan Realm fell, the figure turned into an afterimage and disappeared.


    Immortal world and heaven are coming, and once they merge, there may be changes at that time.


    The figure of Hunyuan Dao Zun disappeared, and Yuhua Tianzun, who was not far from him before, frowned slightly.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao who was standing through the void again.


    Su Hao''s face was calm, but there was an aura from his body.


    This momentum is very strong.


    "This young city lord Su doesn''t have any timidity in this way, but he has a fighting stance. This is emboldened!"


    Yu Hua Tianzun said in a deep voice.


    "There is a stance, but if there is a hole card, it should have appeared!"


    Buddha opened his mouth.


    "Look and talk!"


    Ascension Tianzun frowned.


    "Come down together!"


    Just as they were talking, the voice of the Supreme Daoist rang in the ears of the two.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Go and meet my old friends!"


    When the Buddha heard the words, he opened his mouth and said.


    The two figures disappeared into the void.


    at this time!


    Inside a palace in the heavenly realm.


    Two figures are standing in the palace.


    Gu in front of them, there is a screen.


    On the screen is the current picture of Pluto City in the astral world.


    "Dayan Tianzun, you called me here and didn''t let me participate in this matter, you want to pay back the favor of this immovable Hades City!"


    One of them, a burly man with silver light on his skin, said.


    Beside him is a middle-aged man wearing a brocade robe. The middle-aged man is calm and his eyes are looking at the screen.


    These are the two warriors of the heavens and the master of Dayan.


    "So many forces have taken action, one more of you is not much, and one less of you is not more."


    The Lord of Dayan said.


    "It''s not much, but if I make a move, I can still share some opportunities."


    "I still want to go further!"


    The warlord opened his mouth.


    "Then you have to win the immovable Pluto City to have it!"


    "Looking at the current posture, I am afraid it will not be so easy to win. If you don''t move Pluto City, you will get it as soon as the Immortal Realm and Star Realm arrive."


    The Lord of Dayan said calmly.


    "Can you hold on?"


    The warlord shook his head and said, "The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor has already left, but he has only held back the Taishang Dao Zun and the three for a quarter of an hour."


    Now the Three Great Dao Venerables plus the Buddha and the others, they can''t stop this kind of power.


    "From the perspective of the situation, it is impossible to stop Fudo Pluto City, but didn''t you find it? From the battle to the present, Fudo Pluto City has not suffered any losses, and the losses are all people from heaven and fairyland!"


    The Lord of Dayan said softly.


    Hearing this, the battle master''s expression froze.


    "If they can stop the Primordial World Lord, let''s talk about it!"


    The fighter then said.


    at this time!


    in the screen.


    The thunder light appeared in the sky, and along with the thunder light, the figure of the Hunyuan Realm Lord appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "I really want to see, what other means do you have!"


    When the Primordial World Lord was talking, he grabbed it with one hand, and a huge thunder of about ten thousand feet appeared in his hand like a thunder dragon tearing the world apart.


    Then he slapped


    That Thunder Dragon charged towards Su Hao fiercely with an almost destructive momentum Hunyuan World Lord, Hunyuan World Lord appeared! "


    Seeing the figure, the spectators exclaimed.


    The Canglan World Lord, the Supreme Daoist three, the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, and the current Hunyuan World Lord.


    It''s kind of crazy here.


    They watched that Thunder Dragon heading towards Su Hao.


    But Su Hao did not move in the face of this terrifying bombardment.


    He stood there without the slightest wave in his eyes.


    "The Lord of the Primordial Realm, wading in this muddy water is not a good choice!"


    Su Hao''s icy voice echoed in the void.


    "This Su Hao actually threatens the Lord of Hunyuan!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, some people''s eyes were shocked.


    When they were shocked, a figure never walked out of the city of Hades.


    With the appearance of this figure, the thunderous void began to dim, and terrifying air currents turned into visible ripples that emerged from the sky and the earth, forming waves.


    On the other hand, a bronze bell appeared on Su Hao''s body.


    boom!


    The Thunder Dragon landed on the bronze bell, and after making a sound, it turned into lightning bolts and disappeared above the bronze bell.


    After the thunder and lightning disappeared, Natong Zhongfei returned to the hands of the figure that appeared.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the figure.


    Seeing this figure, everyone suddenly felt a sense of what is supreme and supreme.


    "Who is this person? There are really masters in Fudo Pluto City!"


    Some people were amazed.


    They thought that Fudo Pluto City had no masters.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the people in the previous star realm.


    At this time, the people in the astral world looked a little excited, and there are still experts in the city of Pluto.


    Their expectations were not wasted.


    He stared at the figure that appeared, and wanted to see who this person was.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1675： At the end of the fairy road, there is no beginning

    Latest URL:


    Primordial Realm Lord''s expression froze at this time.


    This does not move the city of Hades really has a master.


    Looking at each other, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The other party stood there, not only showing a supreme feeling, but also a kind of arrogant and arrogant aura.


    This person appeared more powerful than the previous Pluto.


    "Who are you?"


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said in a deep voice.


    "This seat, does not move Pluto City, has no beginning."


    The figure opened his mouth.


    The voice was flat, but after the voice fell, ripples appeared in the void, as if he was transmitting his words to the entire star realm.


    "This star realm is not something you can occupy if you don''t move Pluto City, but handing it over and leaving is your only choice!"


    The Primordial World Lord looked at Wu Beginning and said coldly.


    This Wubei gave him a very strong feeling, but he was the master of the Primordial Realm, and he was also a veteran of the vertical and horizontal world, so how could he be suppressed by the opponent''s aura.


    "Let me retreat without moving Pluto City? I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "But you just made a move, that is, I don''t move Pluto City as an enemy, I will kill you first,"


    When the Great Emperor Wushi said these words, his aura changed.


    The imposing aura that was hidden in the body erupted.


    There was a glittering light in his eyes.


    The breath that erupted from his body made the sky tremble slightly.


    At this time, between the heaven and the earth, he is the only one who respects him.


    What is the Three Great Dao Venerable, the realm master powerhouse.


    At this moment, it seems to be overshadowed.


    "It''s so strong! It seems that your immortal world and heaven can''t help my astral world not move the city of Pluto."


    Some people from the astral world said happily.


    The powers of the heavens and the immortals are in the immobile Pluto city, which is actually oppressing their star realm, and the people in the star realm are actually unhappy in their hearts.


    Now there is another master in the city of Pluto, and he is strong and domineering.


    They were happy.


    "You, this is courting death."


    Hearing that some immortal and celestial powerhouses stared fiercely at the speaker.


    But he didn''t dare to do it.


    The powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City are not only these masters, there are other weaker powerhouses.


    They were afraid that they would be beheaded by those who did not move Pluto City.


    "Insane, too frenzied." At this time, the face of the Primordial Master became very bad.


    He didn''t expect that Wu Shi, who appeared, didn''t take him seriously.


    There was a scepter exuding thunder in his hand, the scepter appeared, and the thunder in the world began to become violent.


    "kill!"


    When the thunder stick appeared, the Hunyuan Boundary Master slammed towards the Great Emperor Wubei.


    boom!


    One stick blasted out countless thunderbolts and turned into thunder dragons and bombarded the Great Emperor Wubei.


    After the Thunder Dragon, the Primordial Realm Lord also rushed over, and the scepter fell to Wubei''s head.


    Looking at the thunder scepter that was bombarded, Wu Shi''s face was calm.


    Raise your hand and shoot directly.


    Wherever the palm of the hand passed, the Thunder Dragon was all crushed.


    The huge energy counter-pressured past, suppressing the Primordial Primordial Lord who came to hit.


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm has an ugly face, and the strength shown by the opponent is indeed stronger than himself.


    They are all in the second realm, why is their strength suppressed.


    His eyes became fierce, and at this time, it was not the time for him to retreat.


    If you retreat by yourself, I am afraid that you will be endlessly pursued by the opponent, and you may die at that time.


    Only kill now.


    The power in the body poured out wildly, all pouring into his scepter.


    Without any reservation, he knocked the scepter out of his hand.


    boom!


    Wubei''s palm crushed everything and appeared in front of the scepter, emitting a dazzling light, and then a huge force erupted, catching the thunder-filled scepter of the Primordial Realm Lord.


    "This unarmed robbery scepter!"


    "That scepter is the treasure of the Lord of the Primordial Realm. If the powerhouse at the first level of the Tribulation Realm receives that blow from the front, I am afraid that he will also be injured. This Wubei is so strong, he can catch the Lord of the Primordial Realm with one hand."


    "Could it be that the scepter is fake, not the real scepter of the Primordial Master!"


    Some people looked at each other.


    They don''t know how to describe this situation.


    call!


    At this time, Buddha and the Yuhua Tianzun appeared in front of Taishang Dao Zun and others.


    Their pupils shrank when they saw this scene.


    This Beginningless is also too strong, the unarmed World Lord Hunyuan World Lord''s attack.


    "You are not my opponent, you can call some help to help you, if not, then you can only perish!"


    Beginning''s voice sounded in the ears of the Primordial Realm Lord.


    This is complete contempt.


    With this sound, a huge force burst out from the invincible palm and rushed into the scepter, crushing the thunder energy in the scepter.


    Immediately, the Hunyuan Boundary Master felt a force pouring into his body, and the blood in his body was shaken.


    After one blow, the light in the palm of the Great Emperor Wubei was dazzling, and it turned into a huge palm print and pressed towards the Hunyuan Boundary Lord, who was swayed by the shock.


    That Primordial Realm Lord''s face was extremely bad.


    This beginningless strength is also in the second realm, comparable to him.


    He is the master of the Primordial Realm, and he is also an amazing person with powerful means and sufficient combat experience.


    Logically speaking, he could be evenly matched with this Wu Beginning Killer.


    But now it is suppressed.


    He let out a low roar, rolled around with strength, and continued to charge up, blocking the huge palm that was slapped, and attacked Wubei.


    But after several fights, the Hunyuan world master who was killed was retreating, and the thunder scepter in his hand almost let go.


    He was clutching the scepter, his face dead gray.


    He shot just now, but he was very imposing, but now he has been beaten like this.


    Face lost.


    Not only lose face I am afraid that my life will fall here accidentally.


    boom!


    When he was thinking about it, the Great Emperor Wubei formed a fist with his palm, punched out, and smashed on the scepter, making a roar.


    The surrounding space quickly collapsed.


    puff.


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He is not the opponent of the Beginning Emperor at all.


    "Kill you with one punch!"


    Beginning''s face was calm. The fist lifted and fell, and endless rays of light erupted above his fist.


    This fist is intended to cover the world.


    "not good!"


    Beside the Buddha, Yu Hua Tianzun''s complexion changed.


    The figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared beside the Lord of the Primordial Realm.


    "Let''s block this punch together!"


    boom! He took the lead in throwing a punch, and the light in the fist surged. Appears colorful.


    The Hunyuan Boundary Lord beside him did not hesitate, and also punched.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided with the fist of the Great Emperor Wubei.


    directly shaken.


    The Yuhua Tianzun was better, but the Lord of the Primordial Realm beside him vomited blood.


    Just now, most of the power of the Beginning Great Emperor fell on him.


    "Is there another person? Then I''ll send you on the road together!"


    The Beginning Emperor said coldly.


    Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Wu Shi, he took a shot at Yu Hua Tian Zun with a startled expression.


    Annoyed madness in my heart.


    But the opponent''s strength is really strong, and just one blow made him feel endless murderous intent and power.


    "sharp!"


    Su Hao sighed in his heart at this time.


    Originally, he thought Wubei could only fight against one person, but he did not expect such a powerful force to erupt.


    It really fits that sentence.


    Who is the peak at the end of the immortal road, the beginningless Dao becomes empty at first sight.


    He felt that the Great Emperor Wushi could play three or four.


    At the end of the immortal road, there is no beginning to be respected!


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1767： Shock, 1 punch blast

    Latest URL:


    Su Hao thought so.


    The eyes could not help looking at the Buddha and the other four.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor just got these three people out. As for the intensity of the battle, he really doesn''t know.


    Therefore, it is impossible to know the strength of the three.


    As for the Buddha, this has never been shot, but it must be above the ancient Buddha.


    The people watching the battle were all silent at this time, and Wu Shi, who did not move Pluto City, was too strong, and even overwhelmed Hunyuan Jiezhu and Yuhua Tianzun.


    skyline.


    In the Dayan Dynasty.


    The war master watching the battle suddenly said: "This immovable Hades City is a bit arrogant, and I didn''t take my heavenly world in my eyes, Brother Dayan, I am going to meet this immovable Hades City."


    The burly warrior said.


    The Lord of Dayan beside him, his face condensed.


    He didn''t expect the warlord to take action at this time and wanted to stop it.


    But when the warlord was talking, his figure had already walked out of the palace, not giving the Lord of Great Evolution a chance to stop him.


    "Hey, this battle lord, what are you going to join in the fun now, don''t move Pluto City, I don''t know if you can deal with it."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t handle it, it''s not a problem if you want to leave."


    The Dayan Lord sighed.


    His eyes looked at the screen in front of him again.


    There are a lot of masters in the city of Pluto.


    This beginningless strength can actually overwhelm Hunyuan and Yuhua.


    boom!


    That Wu Shi first punched the Yuhua Tianzun, and then killed the Hunyuan Tianzun.


    Hunyuan Tianzun shot at Su Hao, he must be the first to kill Hunyuan.


    boom!


    The Great Emperor Wushi pressed his fist against the main hit of the Primordial Realm.


    Under these fists, the body of the Primordial World Lord was blasted to pieces, covered in blood.


    At this time, the injuries on the Lord of Primordial Realm are extremely serious. Normally, these open wounds can heal quickly at his level.


    But the Great Emperor Wubei left his fist strength at the scar, and it was impossible to recover in a short time.


    boom! The fist fell again, and the huge fist force covered the two of them, and both of them were shaken back.


    The Qi and blood of the Yuhua Tianzun surged up, and the Hunyuan World Lord groaned again, vomiting blood one by one.


    The two battles are endless, and there is simply not enough for others to fight.


    His eyes looked at the three great masters.


    Su Hao thought that he had signed one of Duan De''s ninth lives and reached the calamity realm.


    Among the Three Great Dao Palaces, Yuanshi Dao Zun and Biyou Immortal Palace are very easy to find.


    The three are here now.


    Perhaps Duan De and the Undead King should go to the Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace.


    A square inch of mountain should not be enough.


    He thought in his heart that Duan De would appear in the Immortal Realm immediately.


    Fangcun Mountain.


    The Undead King and Duan De destroyed the Fangcun Mountain Hall.


    Looking at the messy Fangcun Mountain.


    The Undead King said: "If you destroy Fangcun Mountain, you and I will get a chance to get a part of Fangcun Mountain. Do you want to leave now?"


    "Since the shot has been shot, why should we stop and stop a part of it?"


    Duan De spoke.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, the Immortal King''s expression froze.


    "You want to take action against Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "Don''t underestimate them. Although they went to the star realm, these three people have always been scheming. If they attack the original Taoist palace, I am afraid that you and I are less powerful now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I still have the strength in the first layer of the Tribulation Realm!"


    Duan De spoke.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, the Immortal King''s face was shocked.


    I was even more shocked.


    He knew that there were powerful people in the underworld, but he didn''t expect it to be Duan De.


    "Since it''s done, let''s continue to make it bigger!"


    The Immortal King thought for a moment.


    "Walk!"


    After speaking, the two walked towards the original Taoist Palace.


    within the astral world.


    There is still a battle between Pluto and the Canglan World Lord, and there is no winner.


    However, the battle on the Wushi Great Emperor''s side was a one-sided situation, and the outcome was already doomed.


    Let the hearts of the spectators move.


    This battle is so cool to watch!


    Boom!


    A trail of blood fell from the sky.


    The face of the Canglan World Lord who was fighting against Hades also changed drastically at this time.


    He was also suppressed at this time.


    When I saw the Hunyuan World Lord who was beaten and vomited blood.


    I felt sad for him in my heart, and I also lamented that I took action early, and I didn''t encounter this Wubei.


    Otherwise it is yourself.


    "A few Dao brothers don''t make a move?" The Buddha looked at Taishang Dao Zun and said.


    "Shakyamuni, you should take action."


    Taishang Daozun said coldly,


    This Wubei''s strength is a bit strong, and it should be the last resort to move Hades City.


    As long as the Buddha blocked the beginningless, they would take action.


    I believe that I should be able to win this immovable Pluto City.


    "Battle King Fist!"


    At this moment, a domineering voice appeared from the void.


    Along with the sound, a huge fist fell from the air.


    Fist is domineering and unparalleled.


    Seeing that this punch appeared, the Lord of Hunyuan and the Lord of Canglan were pressed with joy on his face.


    "The warlord has taken action!"


    The Beginning Emperor looked at this punch and threw it out at the same time.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    The battle master who punched was shaken and flew out, and the figure fell beside the Hunyuan world master and them.


    "The three join forces, kill!"


    The fallen warrior gave a low voice.


    The other two did not hesitate, and together they attacked the Great Emperor Wubei.


    "Feathering Chaos Palm!"


    "Hunyuan Thunder Fist!"


    "The Emperor of War is supreme!"


    The three of them shot with all their strength, and the endless power fell towards the Beginning Great Emperor.


    This shot, the power is huge, and it feels like it can shatter everything.


    "Heaven, Lord of War, he also appeared. I don''t know if the Lord of Great Evolution will come."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "This time, Wubei shouldn''t be so arrogant. The strength of the warlord is rumored to be one point stronger than others!"


    Some people from heaven said.


    Hunyuan Jiezhu and Yuhua Tianzun were pressed and beaten by Wu Shi.


    They looked anxious, but couldn''t help it.


    Now the warlord appears.


    The three world masters slammed into the Beginning Emperor at the same time.


    They believed that they would be able to stop the Beginning Emperor.


    Timeless Clock!


    Just then.


    A huge bronze bell appeared in front of the Beginning Emperor.


    The three forces bombarded the Beginningless Bell, making a rumbling sound.


    The powerful force formed a torrent to the Void Crocodile, and then disappeared into the void.


    "blocked!"


    When the crowd exclaimed.


    A figure appeared from the beginningless bell.


    Then in a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Lord of the Primordial Realm.


    The fist fell suddenly.


    This punch is unbelievably fast, with the brilliance of bright stars.


    boom!


    The Primordial World Lord wanted to resist, but his arm was directly shattered by his fist.


    Then the fist landed on his head, and the head shattered, blood and brains bursting out. Red and white are mixed together, and they bloom like peach blossoms, which are extremely beautiful.


    what!


    Along with this beauty, a miserable voice spread throughout the void children.


    Make everyone tremble.


    They look into the air


    Emperor Hunyuan, whose head was blown off, fell from the air.


    "Beginning, you destroy my body, in the future, I will not strip your flesh and blood!"


    An angry voice resounded through the sky.


    With the appearance of the sound, the body that fell to the ground also exploded into a blood mist.


    The body of the Hunyuan Jiezhu was killed by Wubei Boom.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1676： Shock, 1 punch blast

    Latest URL:


    Su Hao thought so.


    The eyes could not help looking at the Buddha and the other four.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor just got these three people out. As for the intensity of the battle, he really doesn''t know.


    Therefore, it is impossible to know the strength of the three.


    As for the Buddha, this has never been shot, but it must be above the ancient Buddha.


    The people watching the battle were all silent at this time, and Wu Shi, who did not move Pluto City, was too strong, and even overwhelmed Hunyuan Jiezhu and Yuhua Tianzun.


    skyline.


    In the Dayan Dynasty.


    The war master watching the battle suddenly said: "This immovable Hades City is a bit arrogant, and I didn''t take my heavenly world in my eyes, Brother Dayan, I am going to meet this immovable Hades City."


    The burly warrior said.


    The Lord of Dayan beside him, his face condensed.


    He didn''t expect the warlord to take action at this time and wanted to stop it.


    But when the warlord was talking, his figure had already walked out of the palace, not giving the Lord of Great Evolution a chance to stop him.


    "Hey, this battle lord, what are you going to join in the fun now, don''t move Pluto City, I don''t know if you can deal with it."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if you can''t handle it, it''s not a problem if you want to leave."


    The Dayan Lord sighed.


    His eyes looked at the screen in front of him again.


    There are a lot of masters in the city of Pluto.


    This beginningless strength can actually overwhelm Hunyuan and Yuhua.


    boom!


    That Wu Shi first punched the Yuhua Tianzun, and then killed the Hunyuan Tianzun.


    Hunyuan Tianzun shot at Su Hao, he must be the first to kill Hunyuan.


    boom!


    The Great Emperor Wushi pressed his fist against the main hit of the Primordial Realm.


    Under these fists, the body of the Primordial World Lord was blasted to pieces, covered in blood.


    At this time, the injuries on the Lord of Primordial Realm are extremely serious. Normally, these open wounds can heal quickly at his level.


    But the Great Emperor Wubei left his fist strength at the scar, and it was impossible to recover in a short time.


    boom! The fist fell again, and the huge fist force covered the two of them, and both of them were shaken back.


    The Qi and blood of the Yuhua Tianzun surged up, and the Hunyuan World Lord groaned again, vomiting blood one by one.


    The two battles are endless, and there is simply not enough for others to fight.


    His eyes looked at the three great masters.


    Su Hao thought that he had signed one of Duan De''s ninth lives and reached the calamity realm.


    Among the Three Great Dao Palaces, Yuanshi Dao Zun and Biyou Immortal Palace are very easy to find.


    The three are here now.


    Perhaps Duan De and the Undead King should go to the Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace.


    A square inch of mountain should not be enough.


    He thought in his heart that Duan De would appear in the Immortal Realm immediately.


    Fangcun Mountain.


    The Undead King and Duan De destroyed the Fangcun Mountain Hall.


    Looking at the messy Fangcun Mountain.


    The Undead King said: "If you destroy Fangcun Mountain, you and I will get a chance to get a part of Fangcun Mountain. Do you want to leave now?"


    "Since the shot has been shot, why should we stop and stop a part of it?"


    Duan De spoke.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, the Immortal King''s expression froze.


    "You want to take action against Primitive Dao Palace and Biyou Immortal Palace."


    "Don''t underestimate them. Although they went to the star realm, these three people have always been scheming. If they attack the original Taoist palace, I am afraid that you and I are less powerful now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I still have the strength in the first layer of the Tribulation Realm!"


    Duan De spoke.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, the Immortal King''s face was shocked.


    I was even more shocked.


    He knew that there were powerful people in the underworld, but he didn''t expect it to be Duan De.


    "Since it''s done, let''s continue to make it bigger!"


    The Immortal King thought for a moment.


    "Walk!"


    After speaking, the two walked towards the original Taoist Palace.


    within the astral world.


    There is still a battle between Pluto and the Canglan World Lord, and there is no winner.


    However, the battle on the Wushi Great Emperor''s side was a one-sided situation, and the outcome was already doomed.


    Let the hearts of the spectators move.


    This battle is so cool to watch!


    Boom!


    A trail of blood fell from the sky.


    The face of the Canglan World Lord who was fighting against Hades also changed drastically at this time.


    He was also suppressed at this time.


    When I saw the Hunyuan World Lord who was beaten and vomited blood.


    I felt sad for him in my heart, and I also lamented that I took action early, and I didn''t encounter this Wubei.


    Otherwise it is yourself.


    "A few Dao brothers don''t make a move?" The Buddha looked at Taishang Dao Zun and said.


    "Shakyamuni, you should take action."


    Taishang Daozun said coldly,


    This Wubei''s strength is a bit strong, and it should be the last resort to move Hades City.


    As long as the Buddha blocked the beginningless, they would take action.


    I believe that I should be able to win this immovable Pluto City.


    "Battle King Fist!"


    At this moment, a domineering voice appeared from the void.


    Along with the sound, a huge fist fell from the air.


    Fist is domineering and unparalleled.


    Seeing that this punch appeared, the Lord of Hunyuan and the Lord of Canglan were pressed with joy on his face.


    "The warlord has taken action!"


    The Beginning Emperor looked at this punch and threw it out at the same time.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    The battle master who punched was shaken and flew out, and the figure fell beside the Hunyuan world master and them.


    "The three join forces, kill!"


    The fallen warrior gave a low voice.


    The other two did not hesitate, and together they attacked the Great Emperor Wubei.


    "Feathering Chaos Palm!"


    "Hunyuan Thunder Fist!"


    "The Emperor of War is supreme!"


    The three of them shot with all their strength, and the endless power fell towards the Beginning Great Emperor.


    This shot, the power is huge, and it feels like it can shatter everything.


    "Heaven, Battle Lord, he also appeared I don''t know if the Great Evolution Lord will come."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "This time, Wubei shouldn''t be so arrogant. The strength of the warlord is rumored to be one point stronger than others!"


    Some people from heaven said.


    Hunyuan Jiezhu and Yuhua Tianzun were pressed and beaten by Wu Shi.


    They looked anxious, but couldn''t help it.


    Now the warlord appears.


    The three world masters slammed into the Beginning Emperor at the same time.


    They believed that they would be able to stop the Beginning Emperor.


    Timeless Clock!


    Just then.


    A huge bronze bell appeared in front of the Beginning Emperor.


    The three forces bombarded the Beginningless Bell, making a rumbling sound.


    The powerful force formed a torrent to the Void Crocodile, and then disappeared into the void.


    "blocked!"


    When the crowd exclaimed.


    A figure appeared from the beginningless bell.


    Then in a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Lord of the Primordial Realm.


    The fist fell suddenly.


    This punch is unbelievably fast, with the brilliance of bright stars.


    boom!


    The Primordial World Lord wanted to resist, but his arm was directly shattered by his fist.


    Then the fist landed on his head, and the head shattered, blood and brains bursting out. Red and white are mixed together, and they bloom like peach blossoms, which are extremely beautiful.


    what!


    Along with this beauty, a miserable voice spread throughout the void children.


    Make everyone tremble.


    They look into the air


    Emperor Hunyuan, whose head was blown off, fell from the air.


    "Beginning, you destroy my body, in the future, I will not strip your flesh and blood!"


    An angry voice resounded through the sky.


    With the appearance of the sound, the body that fell to the ground also exploded into a blood mist.


    The body of the Hunyuan Jiezhu was killed by Wubei Boom.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1677： Undying Lord, Chen Zhan Ascension

    call!


    At this time, a blood-colored vine appeared in the center of the blood mist, instantly wrapping the blood mist and escaping into the void.


    The shot is the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood of Hunyuan World Lord contains extremely powerful power, which is of great help to his strength improvement.


    As long as he devours the blood of this Primordial Realm Lord, his strength will surely reach the Tribulation Realm.


    After he wrapped that blood into the void.


    boom!


    Changes in the sky.


    One after another thunder spread out in the void, and for a while this void became a world of thunder.


    One after another, the thunder, like a huge thunder dragon, ripped apart the sky.


    The blood-devouring vine that escaped into the void changed its expression, and countless blood mists appeared all over the body, and the vines burst out from the blood mist.


    Want to resist those falling thunder dragons.


    boom!


    Those Thunder Dragons charged down with an almost destructive force, hitting the blood-devouring vine in the center of the countless vines.


    Overwhelming tears spilled out, and countless electric arcs wandered in the void like a snake, crackling non-stop.


    Under the impact of the thunder, the blood-colored rattans that erupted began to be shattered continuously, becoming blood mists.


    The blood-devouring vine, sitting cross-legged in the middle, sits upright in the middle of the sea of ??blood.


    Endless blood energy rolled around him, turned into rattan, and collided with the endless thunder.


    destroy! regeneration!


    The roaring sound in the void continued to erupt.


    These thunderous sounds penetrated directly into the astral world.


    Many spectators looked into the void, wanting to know what was going on.


    When I saw the countless blood-colored rattans in the void collided with the thunder.


    Pupils became shocked.


    "That''s the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto!"


    Some people from the astral world, know what is appearing?


    "What is he doing, the breath on his body is so terrifying, and those thunderbolts, what''s going on?"


    Some don''t understand how those thunders appeared and why they attacked the blood-devouring vine.


    "It seems that this blood-devouring vine is going to break through! Otherwise, it will not cause thunder in the void."


    Some people seemed to know something and opened their mouths.


    "This blood-devouring magic vine is going to enter the robbery realm, can''t you stop it?"


    Buddha looked at the blood-devouring vine in the void and said.


    When he spoke, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    "Tongtian, this blood-devouring vine is very suitable for you to travel to the Immortal Palace, you can take him down."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Wait until he breaks through to the Tribulation Realm!"


    Tongtian Daozun looked at the blood-devouring vine in the void and said in a deep voice.


    Here, Su Hao looked at the blood-devouring vine in the void, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    But I didn''t sense the danger, so I didn''t make a move.


    His mind was in his inventory.


    Just now, the Great Emperor Wushi beheaded the body of a Hunyuan Realm Lord.


    He got 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card and 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card.


    Need to tune up.


    He clicked on two lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress...]


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card - the undead master, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 upgrade card in the first realm of Chenzhan Tribulation Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Character, Lord of Undying?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly


    The undead Lord seems to be a character in the Great Lord.


    Su Hao immediately investigated.


    [Master of Immortality]: The character in the great master, the master of the land of ten thousand tombs, has an immortal body, strength: the first realm of robbery, and is about to step into the second realm.


    "A little bit before you can step into the second realm?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    I didn''t expect that this time it wasn''t a second realm character.


    "But close to the second realm, the strength should also be possible!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Later, when I saw the Chen Zhan Tribulation Realm upgrade card, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Like Demon Lord and Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan is one of the four souls of Zhantian.


    There is also a ghost master. After the ghost master entered the ghost world, Su Hao sensed the existence of the other party, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    Chen Zhan is now at the God of War Palace in Immortal Realm.


    He immediately passed the promotion card to Chen Zhan.


    Now this is where the strength can be improved.


    His eyes turned back to look into the void.


    After the Great Emperor Wushi beheaded the Primordial Realm Lord, the Battle Lord and Yuhua Tianzun who appeared, both looked very ugly.


    The three of them resisted Wubei, but let the other party kill the Lord of Primordial Realm.


    It''s a shame for them.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then became fierce.


    His breath began to change.


    They have to continue to fight Wubei.


    This is the dignity of the strong, and if it recedes, it is not their style.


    boom!


    When their breath exploded.


    He has been fighting against Dugu Baitian and the others to light the ancient Buddha and become irritable.


    He fought against Dugu Baitian and other four people. Although he had an advantage, he failed to kill the opponent, and he was angry.


    Now Hun Yuan has been beheaded.


    The anger grew stronger.


    So he burst out with powerful Buddha power.


    Boom!


    Endless Buddha power burst out on him like a storm.


    This terrifying Buddha power made the world tremble. Countless Buddha lights take the burning lamp ancient Buddha as the source.


    It spreads all around like a spider web.


    In a short time of counting the breaths, all four of them were shrouded in it.


    The appearance of one after another Buddha seal in the Buddha''s light formed a series of Buddhist texts of the old Buddha, and these Buddhist texts began to converge.


    In the end, twelve figures were formed.


    These twelve figures exude golden light, like bronze figures.


    But at this time those figures have not fully appeared, and the formation is not perfect.


    "Buddha, twelve golden body formations!"


    When the twelve golden figures appeared. A low voice appeared in the mouth of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha.


    The voice spread throughout the void.


    "Now the four of you shouldn''t be able to stop it!"


    The spectators looked at the twelve figures that appeared in the vast Buddha light and said.


    Dugu Baitian saw twelve figures appear, and their pupils shrank suddenly.


    "I can''t let him finish the formation and attack with all his strength! Let''s see if he can break a hole!"


    Dugu Baitian said.


    boom!


    The other three immediately gathered all their power in the hands of Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian immediately punched.


    He can''t let this Burning Lamp Buddha finish the last one Boom! ~


    Gathering the fists of four people''s power, they bombarded a place of Buddha''s light with surging power.


    "Glass Golden Tower!"


    boom


    At this time, a huge glazed pagoda appeared in front of their fists.


    The fist smashed the glazed golden tower and flew out, turning it into a golden light.


    But it blocked the blow of Dugubai and others.


    After the glazed golden body tower disappeared, one of the golden figures condensed out.


    boom!


    A palm slapped at Dugu Baitian and the others.


    With his palm out, it turned into a golden handprint and pressed against Dugu Baitian and the others.


    The boxing power is not very strong, but it covers Dugu Baitian and others.

 Chapter 1678： 12 Golden Formation, Suppression

    Dugu Baitian punched and shattered the printed palm.


    But at this time, all the golden bodies that were not condensed before were all condensed.


    "I don''t know if I don''t move Pluto City, are there any other powerhouses?"


    In the void, the Buddha said softly.


    The twelve golden body formations of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha can solve Dugu Baitian and others, unless one of these four people breaks through and takes that step.


    Otherwise, just wait for it to be refined.


    "Even if these twelve golden body formations appear, if you want to refine them, I''m afraid it won''t be completed in a while."


    "Heaven and Immortal are coming soon."


    Tongtian Daozun said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Tongtian Daozun''s words, the Buddha''s face moved slightly.


    A string of Buddhas appeared in his hands.


    "Then let me help burn the ancient Buddha!"


    While speaking, the Buddha beads in his hand were thrown instantly.


    The Buddha beads turned into golden light all over the sky and headed towards the Twelve Golden Body Formation of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha.


    "The Buddha shot, and now they are finished, I don''t believe that there are still strong people in Fudo Pluto City."


    The people of heaven said.


    Wu Shi, who did not move the city of Hades, smashed the body of the Lord of Primordial Realm, which made them very angry as people in the heaven.


    Now Dugu Baitian and others are shrouded in the twelve golden statues of the ancient Buddha.


    And the Buddha also shot, these four people will surely die.


    boom!


    At this time, a black gust of wind suddenly appeared in the sky and swept away towards the Buddha beads thrown by the Buddha.


    In this black gust of wind, there is a surging death energy, which is somewhat similar to the appearance of the previous Lord of the Dead Kingdom, Pluto.


    But it is also a little different, because there is life in this dead aura.


    Life and death are infinite.


    This power blocked the falling beads!


    "This!"


    Looking at this situation, some people are a little numb.


    They don''t have to think about it, they also know that there is another shot in the city of Pluto.


    Their eyes were fixed on the black wind.


    Appearing under the black wind, an old man with black robes and white hair stood there, looking up at the Buddha beads on top of his head.


    This old man exudes an aura of twilight, as if the fire of life will be extinguished at any time, but under that shaky posture, it exudes an indescribable terrifying pressure.


    boom!


    When the old man appeared, he punched out.


    The Buddha beads that had fallen before were knocked down and flew out.


    The Buddha raised his hand and grabbed the bead, and looked at the person who appeared.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of the person who appears is close to the second realm of robbery.


    Those who watched the battle felt the majesty exuding from the old man, and their hearts were stunned.


    The strength of this old man seems to be extraordinary.


    They looked at each other, wanting someone to tell them the strength of the old man.


    But the spectators did not know the strength of this old man.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, the Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, the Lord of Immortality!"


    The undead master said.


    The sound is calm.


    Buddha''s strength is stronger than him.


    "Your strength is still one step away from entering the second stage of the Tribulation Realm. It seems that there are no masters in Fudo Pluto City for the time being."


    Hearing the words of the undead master, the Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s just that you don''t need stronger people to take action."


    The undead Lord glanced at the Buddha, turned and walked towards the twelve golden body formation arranged by the ancient Buddha.


    The figure on his body emitted a black light toward the twelve golden body formations.


    The black light collided with the Buddha light, making a chi chi sound.


    After the Buddha''s light and the black light collided, the withered palm of the undead Lord quickly formed a seal, and the last black rays of light appeared in his palm, turning into a black thunderball!


    Then the palm grabbed the thunder ball and bombarded the twelve golden body formations.


    At this time, Dugu Baitian and others in the Twelve Golden Body Formation also knew about the immortality''s shot, and immediately shot with all their strength.


    They knew that this was an opportunity to break out of the twelve golden formations.


    When Dugu Baitian made their full effort.


    The figures in the twelve golden body formation instantly gathered into a huge bronze figure, and golden Buddha light appeared all over the body to form a mask.


    Then he bombarded the Dugu Baitian and others.


    On the other side, the lamp-burning ancient Buddha emerged from the twelve golden body formations.


    A palm shot out.


    The palm turned into a golden palm print and attacked the undead master.


    However, the undead Lord, at this moment, directly blasted the black thunderball directly.


    It collided with the palm print of the burning lamp ancient Buddha.


    boom! At the moment of the collision, the black thunderball still exploded, turning into a boundless black thunderlight, spreading frantically, covering the ancient Buddha that burned the lamp.


    And the power of the explosion, with the burning lamp ancient Buddha as the source, the void of dozens of miles began to collapse, forming a dark void.


    Countless space energies bombarded towards the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha.


    "This!"


    The eyes of the spectators were slightly startled.


    They didn''t expect this to be the case.


    And at this moment, the undead Lord appeared outside the twelve golden body formations.


    The palm is printed on one of the twelve golden body formations.


    The endless black light was like a beam of light, bombarding the twelve golden body formations.


    These forces directly pierced the twelve golden body formations.


    At this time, Dugu Baitian joined forces to block the blow of the bronze man and saw the hole.


    The four figures flashed, and they emerged from the twelve golden body formations, gathering together with the undead Lord.


    the other side.


    Where the black hole swallowed the ancient Buddha, the original black light was swallowed by the Buddha''s light.


    Then the figure of Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha appeared in the void.


    Buddha light flashed all over his body, and no one was injured in the slightest.


    He looked at the undead master with gloomy eyes.


    "Sound east and west, save them from my twelve golden body formation!"


    "But so what, you all have to be converted by me."


    boom!


    As he spoke, the previously gathered golden bodies scattered into twelve golden bodies, suspended beside him.


    He punched out.


    Thirteen golden fists were like collapsed mountains, heading towards Dugu Baitian and the others.


    after they punched.


    One after another Sanskrit sound resounded in the void.


    These Sanskrit sounds turned into silk threads and merged into the void.


    He was resisting Fist Dugu Baitian and the others, and suddenly his body was slightly stunned, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    Because a huge voice rang in their ears.


    This Sanskrit sound appeared, and huge giant Buddhas appeared in their minds The appearance of these giant Buddhas not only suppressed their minds, but also suppressed the power in their bodies.


    The fists they attacked were only half as powerful as before.


    Only the undead Lord, the power on the fist was not weakened much.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Immortality.


    He gave a low drink.


    Behind him, there is a figure holding a giant staff, and the whole body is filled with a surging death aura that contains vitality.


    The figure holding the giant staff bombarded towards the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha.


    The giant stick was swung out, and endless waves appeared, sweeping towards the surroundings, trying to suppress the Sanskrit sound.


    But at this time.


    A string of Buddha beads appeared again in the void.


    Suppress the giant stick.

 Chapter 1679： Sneak attack, all shot, the war finally broke out

    "The flame of immortality!"


    The undead lord suddenly let out a low voice. There was a dead air all over the body, and black flames appeared in the dead air, shrouding the four people towards Dugu Baitian, trying to block the Sanskrit sound that attacked them.


    when he made his move.


    Dugu Baitian suddenly let out a low growl.


    "Gods and demons buried themselves, the soul of Zhantian!"


    How can he be suppressed because he is alone and defeated by himself.


    With his low roar, the cemetery of gods and demons sacrificed by him began to shrink and merge into his body.


    Dugu Baitian''s aura of gods and demons became more and more dignified, and his own aura also began to rise.


    Not only Dugu Baitian broke out, but the Demon Lord beside him also broke out.


    The Taiji God Demon Tu protected Jiutian Xuanzun and the Eight Qi Evil Gods. Their strengths have not recovered, and the Sanskrit sound has a great influence on them.


    Worship the general platform, sacrifice yourself to become a demon.


    Bang Lung''s huge demonic energy erupted, and together with the divine and demonic energy that erupted from Dugu Baitian''s body, it shook the Sanskrit and the undead flames that were close to them.


    Then they rose into the air and stood in the void, and at this time their aura was not weaker than the undead Lord at all.


    Vaguely about to break into the second realm.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao''s face brightened.


    Unexpectedly, the pressure of burning the lamp and the ancient Buddha actually made Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord make progress at the same time.


    It seems that they may step into the second realm.


    Under the stimulation of the aura of the Demon Lord and Dugu Baitian, the aura of the Undying Lord also climbed up.


    Boom!


    Three figures emerged from the void.


    It was the Battle Lord and the Feathered Heavenly Venerate who fought against the Wu Shi Great Emperor earlier.


    At this time, the Yuhua Tianzun appeared on his body without knowing when a battle armor appeared.


    But now there are cracks in this armor.


    As for the qi and blood around the battle lord''s body, the rich qi and blood formed waves around him.


    Although qi and blood were surging all over his body, his fighting spirit was crazy.


    "Yuhua, I will deal with this beginning, you can leave."


    He glanced at Feathered Heavenly Venerate.


    Just now fighting in the void, the Great Emperor Wushi has always focused on defending the warlord, and shot at the Yuhua Tianzun. Fortunately, this Yuhua Tianzun has a pair of armor on his body.


    Otherwise, he might be bombarded and killed by this Wubei just like the Primordial World Lord.


    Wu Shi glanced at this warrior.


    The strength of the warlord is stronger than the other two.


    In other words, this battle master came to be a real body, not a substitute.


    It is a little difficult to defeat and kill.


    A strong person who can become an overlord of a world will definitely not be a weak person.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the world master of Canglan who was fighting with Hades.


    Now, if they kill one person at this time, they may increase their strength if they don''t move Pluto City, so they must kill as much as they can.


    When he fought against the King of Pluto, the World Lord of Canglan, when he saw the Great Emperor Wubei looking at him, his expression was shocked.


    My heart trembled slightly.


    When his heart was trembling, Wu Beginning suddenly tore apart the space and appeared above the head of the Canglan World Lord.


    Wu Beginning appeared, the breath of Pluto suddenly soared, and the endless death pressure suppressed the Canglan World Lord.


    "Beginningless you!"


    When the warlord saw this, he let out a low voice and shot out.


    But his speed was always one step slower.


    scoff!


    The Great Emperor Wushi fell down with one hand, and the Canglan World Lord, who was suppressed by Hades, was directly smashed into a cloud of blood by him.


    The blood mist floats in the void.


    "Master, Buddha, you still don''t do it!"


    A voice burst out from the blood mist.


    Phew!


    In the void, several blood-colored vines quickly wrapped the blood mist, and then escaped into the void.


    At this moment, the Canglan World Lord was also beheaded.


    However, according to the situation of the Hunyuan World Lord, this Canglan World Lord will definitely not be the real body.


    "This!"


    Just in the blink of an eye.


    This Beginningless Emperor beheaded another person, which made the spectators feel cold from head to toe, which was too violent.


    You don''t move the Pluto in Pluto City, and you only suppress the body of the Canglan World Lord.


    But as soon as you make a move, you kill one person.


    "Another Dao body has fallen? Canglan and Hunyuan must be furious!"


    Looking at the beheaded Canglan World Lord, the Buddha said.


    "It''s to be expected if you don''t come in person!"


    "Now let''s do it!"


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "The beginningless let the war master deal with it, Tongtian, you go to suppress the Hades!"


    "Buddha, you are also taking action, consolidate the lights to suppress those people as soon as possible, but I guess there should be a hole in Fudo Pluto City."


    "And I''ll capture that Su Hao myself, Junior Brother, you should pay attention to whether there are other masters in Fudo Pluto City."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Okay!" The Buddha nodded when he heard the words.


    There is no such thing as a siege or a siege in a fight.


    If those three people are saved, their Buddhaland''s strength will definitely be even higher.


    at this time!


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    [The host''s subordinates killed 1 Canglan World Lord without beginning, and rewarded 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card and 1 item crystal lottery card, which have been stored in the inventory! ��


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao was excited.


    want to extract.


    But just now.


    A figure ripped apart the void and appeared in front of Su Hao, his big hand grabbed directly towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao suddenly felt a terrifying pressure swept over him.


    The heart seemed to be squeezed to explode, and the mind almost went down in an instant.


    Perceived crisis.


    The experience card in Su Hao''s body appeared automatically.


    Boom! A terrifying force surged out of Su Hao''s body, a dark figure appeared in Su Hao''s body, and his power instantly increased from Eternal Realm to the second level of Tribulation Realm.


    Phew!


    This force appeared to help Su Hao overcome the previous pressure.


    Let him come back to his senses.


    When he returned to his senses, he raised his head, and a huge palm appeared on top of his head.


    In a hurry, Su Hao punched out.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the palm, and the figure was directly shaken back a few steps, and his eyes looked at the person who gave the palm.


    The Supreme Daoist of the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a power in your body. It seems that you were left in your body by that master."


    The Supreme Daoist looked at Su Hao.


    while he was speaking.


    That Tongtian Daozun turned into a sword glow and attacked Pluto.


    As for the other side.


    The huge figure of the Buddha appeared and pressed directly on Dugu Baitian and the others.


    Seeing this, Su Hao didn''t have time to draw the lottery, and directly let Gu Chensha appear.


    He himself is facing the Supreme Daoist.


    This guy just shot, if the system hadn''t used the experience card automatically, he might have been caught by the opponent.


    Although this is a clone, Su Hao doesn''t want to lose it.


    Once it is lost, it will take a lot of energy to gather it again.


    "The Buddha Kingdom in the palm of your hand!"


    The Buddha made a move, and a Buddhist kingdom appeared in the palm of his hand, pressing directly on Dugu Baitian and the others The momentum of his move was much stronger than that of the ancient Buddha.


    Boom!


    Right at this time.


    A young figure walked out of Fudo Hades City. The figure was wearing a black shirt. He took a step by step. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the Buddha.


    Punch out.


    The fist collided with the Buddha country in the palm.


    In the palm of the Buddha, cracks appeared in an instant.


    Click!


    Then it shattered directly, turned into Buddha light and merged into Buddha''s body.


    The Buddha took a look and a young figure appeared.


    His eyes narrowed.


    "Gu Chensha!"


    Before he made a sound, Daoist Yuanshi directly tore the void and appeared beside the Buddha not far away, and said.


    "The three bodies of Yuanshi!"


    When he was talking, he let out a low voice, and three figures appeared beside him.


    "I''ll deal with him, you and Yuhua Tianzun, who can''t suppress the people in the city of Hades!"


    At this moment, the war broke out.


    The two sides no longer forbearance, and went all out.


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 ~： Dont wait until 12 oclock in the evening!

Don''t wait until 12 o''clock in the evening!


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1680： Strong and too high Taoist, one palm seals the world

    The enemy is very jealous when they meet.


    Previously, when Guchensha Projection fought Yuanshi and Tongtian.


    Not only did they frighten the two of them, but they also restrained each other for a while.


    This is a great shame for Tongtian and Yuanshi.


    Now that Gu Chensha reappeared, he directly burst out with all his combat power and turned into three figures. At the same time, he shot at Gu Chensha.


    The auras of these three figures are also in the second level of the Tribulation Realm.


    All of a sudden it became three-on-one.


    Su Hao in the distance sensed this situation and frowned slightly.


    This Yuanshi Dao Zun appeared in three bodies, which was similar to one gasification and three cleanliness.


    However, upon closer inspection, it is slightly different.


    One of these three figures is the main body, and the other two are pure and unconscious clones.


    Then he looked at the Supreme Daoist.


    Originally, he thought about how many times he would play.


    But the other party only sent one person, so they stopped him and didn''t give him a chance to fight a few times.


    It seemed that he was thinking of retreating.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    Don''t beat him up.


    He is free from Dafa and can''t play to his advantage.


    The remaining people on the other side can completely take action against Pluto Castle behind him, and they can''t stop him.


    "Do you still dare to be distracted when you fight with me?"


    During Su Hao''s brief contemplation, the Supreme Daoist shot, with a vast force in his palm pressing towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao, who was using the 2nd Tribulation Realm Ascension Card, felt this vast power and his expression condensed slightly.


    Then there were two cold beams in his eyes.


    Let yourself see how powerful this Supreme Daoist is.


    Su Hao stepped forward and punched out the same punch. The void began to shatter under his fist, forming a black hole. It collided with the falling palm.


    Boom!


    The collision of forces was swallowed by the void.


    The world became quiet for a while, and they looked at the sky with disbelief on their faces.


    Her expression was astonished.


    Su Hao''s strength has risen to the second level of the Tribulation Realm, and he will fight against that Supreme Daoist.


    At this time, in the void, the Supreme Daoist looked at Su Hao with a calm expression: "Is this power on your body borrowed!"


    "It should be the power that your master left in your body!"


    "But even so, if you don''t move today, Pluto City will be destroyed!"


    The Taoist Taishang spoke indifferently and ruthlessly, and his body exuded murderous intent.


    Previously, he just wanted to catch Su Hao, but now he wants to kill Su Hao.


    Against the background of this murderous aura, the imposing manner of the Supreme Daoist climbed to an extreme, vaguely breaking through to the third realm.


    when!


    Just at this moment, the **** and demon pillar appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and he was not at all soft-hearted.


    Just now, he just watched, but didn''t make a move.


    But the scene where the Great Emperor Wushi took action shocked him, causing the blood in his body to boil now, and he had to fight.


    In the hands of the gods and demons pillars, the evil spirit is soaring to the sky, and the gods and demons appear, exuding extremely powerful power.


    The Pillar of Gods and Demons absorbs a lot of energy, plus it is the power to devour Gods and Demons, I don''t know how many Gods and Demons have been killed.


    There is boundless arrogance in the evil spirit.


    Su Hao held the gods and demons, turned into a streamer and appeared in front of the Supreme Daoist.


    He lifted up the **** and demon pillar, his arms shook, the sky and the earth suddenly darkened, and the entire void shook. Afterwards, the stick shadow slammed towards the Supreme Daoist, with unparalleled power,


    The spectators watched Su Hao shoot.


    Although they were far away, they could feel the horror.


    They held their breath and stared at the battle between Supreme Dao Zun and Su Hao.


    As for Yuanshi, who surrounded Gu Chensha, the three bodies were differentiated, and the previous action stopped.


    As for the Buddha and others, they also looked towards this side.


    They really wanted to perceive the strength of the unmoving Hades City Lord from Su Hao.


    Gu just now Taishang Dao Zun suddenly attacked, drawing out the power in Su Hao''s body.


    According to the truth, it should be left by his master, the city lord of Hades.


    "Heaven, earth, Taoism, ten thousand Taos return!"


    At this time, a deep voice sounded in the sky.


    The moment the sound appeared, there were purple rays of light from the body of the Supreme Daoist. These rays of light burst out, and each of them contained extremely terrifying power.


    Boom!


    The huge purple energy surged around him to form a tidal wave, instantly forming a terrifying pressure, pulling the power that erupted from Su Hao''s Divine Demon Pillar, all collapsed.


    Then he looked at the falling **** and demon pillar.


    He gave a low drink and raised his hand.


    The rolling power between heaven and earth converged towards his palm like a river running into the sea.


    Finally, his palm turned purple.


    He stretched out his palm, and a huge palm print appeared in the air, colliding with Su Hao''s fallen pillar of gods and demons.


    Boom! The two forces collided, and Su Hao''s falling **** and demon pillar was lifted up slowly on the opponent''s palm.


    And a huge force passed through the pillar of God and Demon, directly acting on Su Hao''s arms.


    Under the influx of this force, waves appeared on Su Hao''s arm, and these waves continuously impacted his meridians.


    To destroy Su Hao''s meridians.


    boom!


    Before Su Hao could suppress it, the meridians of his arms started to explode.


    The blood of the arm instantly became blurred, and it looked extremely miserable.


    There were also cracks in the bones beneath the flesh.


    Su Hao''s arms were aching, and he grabbed the God and Demon Pillar with his palms and quickly retreated.


    Boom!


    Qi and blood burst out from his body and poured into his arms.


    Soon the bone cracks in the arm disappeared, and the arm was restored to its original state.


    "This is too high a Taoist, so strong."


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of those watching the battle were shocked. I didn''t expect that the Supreme Daoist would suppress Su Hao as soon as he made a move.


    "You are not my opponent. Let your master show up!"


    Looking at Su Hao, the Supreme Daoist said coldly.


    As he spoke, his purple palm began to change, and ice crystals appeared.


    Suddenly, a terrifying cold air appeared in his palm.


    This cold air froze all the space around the palm of the hand, and the cold air emitted could vaguely freeze a person''s soul.


    A palm appeared and pressed towards Su Hao.


    "If you want to see my master, you must beat me first. He will transform into freedom - Gu Chensha."


    At this time Su Hao directly performed his transformation of freedom.


    What he transformed was the ancient dust and sand, that is, the ancient dust and sand in the reflection realm that he saw.


    Gu Chensha is known as omniscient and omnipotent. In the second realm, he also believes that the other party is invincible.


    So he turned into Gu Chensha, not the Beginning Emperor.


    Of course, he can also incarnate as the Undefeated Emperor.


    But when the Emperor Abandoned Heaven to fight, he never saw such a scene.


    Therefore, it is most suitable to incarnate into ancient dust and sand.


    When he used Su Hao to transform himself into freedom, the aura on his body became obscure. The cold air that swept over him originally seemed to be destroyed by an invisible force when he approached his surroundings.


    The Supreme Daoist''s expression froze.


    "One palm seals the world."


    He immediately shot, and pressed his palm to Su Hao, the endless cold air enveloped Su Hao like a cage.


    Immediately, the sky and the earth became white, with no end in sight.


    All they saw was Su Hao''s figure covered by those white and frosty palms.


    "Is this the end?"


    Seeing that Su Hao was covered in frost, some people thought to themselves.


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1681： fight, evacuate

    Although Taishang Dao Zun is very strong, Fudo Pluto City is very strange, and the strong keep appearing.


    Make them feel uncertain.


    They looked at Taishang Daozun.


    The Supreme Taoist stood in the void, looking calmly ahead.


    In front of him, there was a block of ice, and Su Hao could not be seen.


    It can be confirmed that Su Hao, the young city owner who did not move to Hades City, was sealed by the palm of the Supreme Daoist.


    The spectators were horrified.


    On the one hand, he laments the strength of the Dao Zun.


    On the other hand, they knew that once the lord of the underworld city, Su Shao, would be taken down by the Supreme Daoist.


    So if you don''t move Pluto City, you are actually defeated.


    And judging from the situation just now.


    There should be no masters in moving the city of Hades.


    Otherwise, it would not be this Su Hao facing the Supreme Daoist.


    But there are strong people blocking the Supreme Dao Zun.


    in the void.


    Dao Zun Taishang waved his hand, and the white mist in front of him disappeared.


    Where Su Hao stood before, a figure was frozen there, crystal clear, the sun was still shining on it, and Su Hao''s expression could be clearly seen.


    "It''s really blocked, it looks like this battle is coming to an end."


    Some people looked at the sealed figure and said.


    The young city lord of the immovable Hades City was sealed.


    The battle is over.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect the end result to be like this.


    Some people looked at this situation and thought to themselves.


    "Gu Chensha, you lost!"


    Yuanshi Daozun looked at the ancient dust road.


    However, Gu Chensha opposite him was calm.


    "You underestimate our young city master!"


    Gu Chensha said softly.


    As he spoke, a figure emerged from the void.


    The moment this figure walked out.


    The frozen Su Hao gradually melted away like a shadow, disappearing into the ice cage.


    "This!"


    "How did he escape!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    Just now, the Supreme Daoist took action and suppressed Su Hao with one hand.


    But unexpectedly, Su Hao was not frozen.


    in the void.


    As Su Hao stepped out, there was a deep and unfathomable look in his originally pitch-dark eyes.


    He looked at the Supreme Daoist and said, "The Supreme Daoist, your strength is very strong, which surprised me, but you don''t underestimate my Su Hao."


    Su Hao''s voice was extremely cold and his eyes were like a beast staring at the Supreme Daoist.


    It seems that the next moment, he is about to explode and pounce.


    Looking at Su Hao staring at him, the pupils of that Supreme Taoist shrank slightly.


    He could sense the emergence of a force that was not under his control from Su Hao.


    at the moment of his perception.


    Su Hao''s body suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    The Dao Zun''s eyes condensed, and purple rays of light appeared all over his body, forming a line of defenses, covering his body.


    Swish!


    Su Hao ghostly appeared above the Supreme Daoist.


    He looked indifferently at the protective cover in front of him, clenched his palm, and then slammed it down with a punch.


    boom!


    When Su Hao''s fist touched the defensive cover, it began to shatter and disintegrate.


    When the Supreme Daoist saw this, he was startled.


    Su Hao''s fist didn''t seem to have much power, but when it touched his defensive shield, it burst into endless punch.


    He quickly retreated to avoid Su Hao''s fist that continued to fall.


    But Su Hao followed closely.


    One punch and one punch, the fist is like a glass from time to time, emitting golden light from time to time, and magic light from time to time.


    For a time, the fluctuations of power in the world are constantly changing.


    When the Supreme Daoist stepped back, he also started to fight back and quickly shot.


    The palm pressed out, and endless power emerged in his palm, colliding with Su Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    Figure changes in the void.


    I couldn''t see the shape of the two at all.


    But over time.


    The two fists kept colliding and kept separating.


    It looks like it''s a bit of a stretch.


    But everyone present could feel the power that erupted from both sides.


    When approaching the opponent''s body, it is swallowed up by a burst of energy.


    This is a phenomenon that can only occur when the power is controlled to the extreme.


    "Although the strength of your young city lord has not diminished, I am afraid it won''t last long!"


    Yuanshi Taoist said to Gu Chensha.


    And when he was speaking, his body was bombarded towards Gu Chensha.


    As for the Buddha, he appeared beside the ancient Buddha.


    The palm of his hand pressed against the people who were actually climbing Dugu Baitian and others. He would not allow the breath of several people to climb.


    Palm sticks out.


    A round of glass-like sun appeared in the Void Society, slamming on Dugu Baitian and the others.


    The momentum of Dugu Baitian and others was increasing, but the Buddha took action to suppress their momentum.


    Can''t go any further.


    "Twelve Glazed Golden Body Fist!"


    And at this moment, the ancient Buddha also made a full effort.


    At present, there are no masters in Fudo Pluto City.


    And the Buddha also shot.


    At this point he didn''t need to be on guard, and he didn''t need to reserve his strength.


    Twelve golden bodies converged on him, and he punched out.


    A terrifying force erupted from his fist.


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian and the others were shocked.


    I feel that the power that I burst out is directly torn apart under such power.


    And in this very moment.


    Gu Chensha was stopped by the three figures of Yuanshi Tianzun, and the figure suddenly disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in front of Dugu Baitian and others.


    "You get out first."


    While speaking, he raised his hand and punched out.


    When the fist blows out.


    A huge magic column erupted, and the magic column, like a spear, collided with the palm of the bombardment.


    boom!


    The loud sound resounded, and the world seemed to shatter at this moment.


    The spears and palms all disappeared.


    Behind Gu Chensha, Dugu Baitian and others disappeared into the city behind him.


    Afterwards, he escaped into Su Haofu''s Hades City.


    That Yuanshi Dao Zun''s complexion became gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, under the siege of his three bodies, Gu Chensha can still disappear.


    "Gu Chensha, do you just run away?"


    He snorted lowly.


    And three figures flashed and appeared in front of Gu Chensha.


    "Daozhu, the soul of heaven!"


    The three Yuanshi Daoist who appeared in front of Gu Chensha had a seal in their hands.


    One after another rune appeared in their hands.


    When these runes appeared, three beams of light appeared in the sky. standing in front of them.


    In the beam of light, there is a vague figure in it.


    That figure is just a shadow, but it carries an indescribable majesty of heaven, as if it is the master of the world.


    "Repression!"


    He snorted lowly, and raised his hands at the same time.


    The three beams of light were suppressed towards Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s face was calm.


    Raising your hand is a punch Three fist marks appear in the void.


    collided with the falling beam of light.


    "The body of the warlord."


    In another place, the battle lord who fought against the Great Emperor Wu Shi was repelled by the Great Emperor Wu Shi.


    With a loud shout, his body began to change, turning into a figure that was several thousand feet in size.


    This figure covered the sky.


    The fierce breath swept the world.


    This battle lord also burst into anger, bursting out all the fighting power, pressing on the Beginningless Great Emperor.


    [Cold, always confused, not too slow, two updates today. ��


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1683： Kill 2 statues, aliens from the starry sky shot

    "What''s going on? Dao Zun''s arm was blown open!"


    The people watching the game were a little dumbfounded, and everyone was stunned. How could such a reversal suddenly occur, which made them unbelievable.


    After all, Su Hao was suppressed by the Supreme Daoist before.


    Although he had played against Taishang Daozun a few times, the practice of Taishang Daozun was really shocking.


    "You!" The Supreme Daoist looked at his smashed arm and looked furious.


    Immediately, a huge force of heaven and earth began to pour into his arm, and in the blink of an eye, the arm returned to its original state.


    "Too Shang Wuji, Xuan Bing World!"


    He is not Su Hao''s opponent in close combat.


    He wants to delay Su Hao''s movements, as long as Su Hao''s movements are suppressed, then he can kill Su Hao.


    Endless ice appeared around them.


    Cold air poured into Su Hao''s body, trying to freeze and slow down Su Hao''s punching speed.


    At this time, the place between the eyebrows of the Supreme Daoist was cracked, and a black light appeared from the cracked place, attacking the center of Su Hao''s eyebrows.


    fast.


    Su Hao raised his hand to grab the black light, the black light directly penetrated Su Hao''s palm and pierced into his eyebrows.


    A black nail appeared in Su Hao''s mind, which was destroying his mind.


    Seeing this, Su Hao hurriedly turned him into Gu Chensha.


    Su Hao, who has transformed into Gu Chensha, has an extremely dark mind and is boundless. This black nail can''t suppress it at all.


    Then a big hand appeared in his mind, grabbed the nail, squeezed it hard, and directly crushed the black nail.


    Looking at the black nail that he attacked, he was caught and crushed by a big hand.


    The Supreme Daoist was startled.


    At this moment, Su Hao swayed and appeared in front of the Supreme Daoist.


    Punch out. Hit the opponent''s abdomen.


    Blast a blood hole out of the opponent''s body.


    Rolling blood emerged from the blood hole.


    The pain brought Taishang Daozun back to his senses.


    The blood hole recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye during the rapid retreat.


    Watching the change of Su Hao''s body shape and breath.


    His pupils contracted.


    "It''s back to the weird state it was before!"


    The Supreme Dao respects the heart and mind.


    Although Su Hao''s qi and blood appeared to be very strong when he transformed himself into the Great Emperor of Beginning, but he did not make the Supreme Daoist jealous.


    When transforming ancient dust and sand, it makes people extremely fearful.


    "Tai Shang Wuji Tu, Zhen!"


    He waved his palm. A Tai Chi rune appeared between the heavens and the earth, suppressing it towards Gu Chensha.


    "The creation of heaven and earth, for my use, broken!"


    Su Hao let out a low voice, the force that suppressed him was gathered above his fist.


    A punch hit the Taishang Wujitu that suppressed him.


    boom!


    Taishang Wujitu shook, and then cracks appeared.


    This isn''t really too much of a Promise figure.


    At this time, the Supreme Daoist moved, his figure appeared not far from Su Hao, and a black sun appeared behind him.


    There are thousands of rays of light above the sun, shooting towards the appearance.


    When these rays of light shot out, a treasure wheel mark appeared in his palm.


    A palm pressed towards Su Hao.


    The previous crackdown was just a cover.


    The back attack is the key.


    The speed was so fast that his palm was printed in front of Su Hao.


    "Although your strength is good, in front of this old man, you are still a little worse."


    When the Supreme Daoist placed his palm on Su Hao''s body, he said coldly.


    "Really? This is just a clone I chose!"


    "He can die with you!"


    A deep voice sounded in Su Hao''s body.


    The voice resounded through the void.


    The face of the Supreme Daoist printed in front of him changed, and his figure wanted to leave.


    But Su Hao opened his arms and hugged the Supreme Daoist directly.


    boom!


    Then a rumbling sound came from where they were.


    Endless energy spreads all around.


    This battle made the movements of Wushi the Great and the others stop, and their eyes looked towards the explosion.


    The power of the explosion was like the galloping Yangtze River, colliding with the surrounding space and making a rumbling sound.


    The rumbling sound gradually became smaller, and finally disappeared.


    When the energy aftermath has passed.


    There was no one in Su Hao''s place.


    "Did they die together?"


    Looking at this scene, the people watching the battle secretly thought in their hearts.


    "Su Hao, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, has fallen. The voice just now should be the city lord of Fudo Pluto City. This person is so cruel that he doesn''t even want his disciples!"


    "I don''t know if Taishang Daozun died or not!"


    some people thought.


    "You can also meet with your senior brother!"


    Just when people were amazed, Gu Chensha suddenly opened his mouth to Dao Zun Wubei.


    As soon as he lifted his palm, a crack in the endless void appeared.


    These void cracks began to devour the three bodies of Yuanshi Dao Zun.


    Yuanshi Dao Zun felt a strong suction force, pulling his body into the crack.


    "Shakyamuni, help me!"


    Yuanshi Dao Zun shouted to the Buddha not far away.


    Now the Buddha, Ran Deng and the Yuhua Tianzun have no opponents.


    They originally wanted to destroy the immovable Hades below.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen.


    Instinctively, I want to help Yuanshi Dao Zun.


    But when the footsteps were moving, there was a sense of danger in his mind.


    The three people quickly retreated, but did not step forward to help Yuanshi Dao Zun.


    "you!"


    Seeing this situation, Yuanshi Dao Zun''s complexion changed drastically.


    "The real body of Yuanshi, the fire of the real sun!"


    He gave a low drink, and the three figures converged into one.


    Then flames appeared on his body, and the flames flashed with different luster, and then moved towards the void behind him.


    Boom!


    After the flame was absorbed, an explosion sounded from the crack, and a violent reaction force swept out.


    Yuanshi Daozun took this opportunity to get rid of such suction.


    The figure retreated into the distance.


    Then he turned his head back, turned and fled into the void.


    He is ready to leave.


    "Your strength is good, let''s see if you can survive my full blow!"


    boom!


    All the power in Gu Chensha poured into his fist.


    Punch into the void


    what!


    A scream came from the void.


    After the scream, a gap appeared in the void, and the endless blood mist could be seen filling the void.


    Gu Chensha killed the Yuanshi Taoist with one punch.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    In the void, some figures, they looked at each other for a while.


    At the same time, he punched the place where Fudo Hades City was. This blow that gathers the power of everyone is like a galloping sea, unmatched.


    Gu Chensha''s face froze.


    He moved and appeared under this fist.


    Punch out.


    blocked the blow.


    But at this time, the Buddha, Ran Deng and others slammed into Gu Chensha with a punch.


    An energy shield appeared in Gu Chensha''s body.


    But under the bombardment of the three people, it was directly broken.


    The fist fell on Gu Chensha''s body, and Gu Chensha couldn''t help spurting a mouthful of blood.


    The body was shaken and flew dozens of meters away.


    At this time, the second attack in the void fell.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing this, Gu Chensha snorted in a low voice.


    He could block the first blow but he was injured and couldn''t stop the second blow.


    After speaking, the figure turned and fled into the void, and Wubei and Hades disappeared after him.


    Boom!


    The endless power finally fell over the immovable Hades City.


    The place where Pluto City was not moved completely collapsed and became ruins.


    the other side


    Su Hao has arrived at the Primitive Dao Palace at this time.


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading the enemy Taishang Dao Zun, Gu Chensha for beheading Yuanshi Dao Zun, and rewarding 2 level 15 character crystal lottery cards and 2 level 15 item crystal lottery cards! ��


    [Trigger quest: Destroy the Primitive Dao Palace and reward a 15th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1684： God of War, Battle Beiye

    fairyland.


    in an ancient palace.


    This palace is the palace where the three Taishang Dao Zun previously lived.


    At this time, two of the three faceless statues in the palace were cracked.


    Click!


    The two statues then shattered.


    After the statue shattered, two radiant figures appeared in the statue.


    The figure is very small, like a primordial spirit.


    It is the primordial spirit of Taishang Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun.


    They looked at each other.


    He quickly moved towards a spiritual pool radiating billowing energy on the periphery of the palace.


    call


    When it appeared over the Lingchi.


    A huge force emerged from the spirit pond and moved towards them.


    Afterwards, their two primordial spirits were covered with energy, and they could not see clearly.


    And another place.


    A burly figure stood outside the God of War Palace, looking at the God of War Palace below, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    This person is the one who appeared in the God of War in the temple space before.


    He came this time mainly to deprive Gu Xi''er of the inheritance, and by the way, he won the God of War Palace to gain some opportunities.


    Although the sphere of influence of the God of War is not large, it has existed for a long time.


    If you win the God of War Palace, and cooperate with some of your own opportunities, you may be able to help yourself step into the realm of calamity.


    Of course, he came here to see that Fudo Pluto City is being besieged.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to come.


    Seeing the power of Fudo Pluto City in the temple, he was apprehensive.


    It''s just that now is an opportunity. He wants to win a lot. After the astral world merges, he doesn''t need to worry about that fear.


    When the God of War descended, what was he afraid of?


    At this time, in the God of War Palace.


    Chen Zhan slowly opened his eyes and got the promotion card from Su Hao. He has now stepped into the calamity realm.


    Sensing that someone appeared outside the God of War Palace, his brows were slightly wrinkled.


    "The aura on this person has some origins with the God of War Palace. Could it be that he came to find the young lady!"


    Chen Zhan thought to himself.


    In the main hall of the God of War Palace. Gu Xi''er was very worried about Su Hao''s safety at this time.


    Elder Gu who was beside her had already received the news that Su Hao and the others were evacuating.


    "Young madam, the young master has successfully left, but outsiders think that the young master has fallen."


    Old Gu said.


    "Is that so? That''s fine!"


    Gu Xi''er let go of her worries.


    call!


    as they speak.


    The man of the God of War appeared in the palace.


    He looked at Gu Xi''er: "I will deprive you of the inheritance of the God of War, and take over the Palace of God of War by the way. Don''t resist, you can only die if you resist."


    Extraordinarily domineering tone.


    In his eyes, the reason why Gu Xier was able to become the Palace Master of the God of War.


    Mainly because it does not move Pluto City.


    Now Fudo Pluto is under siege.


    If this Gu Xi''er is sensible, he should obediently hand over the inheritance and let him become the master of the God of War.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Xi''er has seen the other party, but she doesn''t know who the other party is?


    "God of War fights Beiye!"


    "I don''t kill you, I just deprive you of your inheritance. That''s because you have been running the God of War Palace for so many years, so don''t be ignorant."


    When Zhan Beiye was talking, an air current appeared all over his body, and this air current formed a wave of power and pressed towards Gu Xi''er. Elder Gu who was beside Gu Xi''er immediately stepped in front of Gu Xi''er.


    "Stop hurting mistress!"


    Usually Gu Xi''er called Gu Xi''er the young lady, but when he was outsiders, he called him the mistress.


    Because Su Hao is his master.


    boom!


    Old Gu''s figure was shaken back a few steps, and blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth.


    "Without your own power, with just your strength, even my power fluctuations can''t be stopped."


    That Zhan Beiye snorted coldly.


    "Since I don''t want to, then I will do it myself!"


    He stepped towards Gu Xi''er.


    Gu Xi''er''s expression froze.


    Gu: The opponent was able to enter the central area of ??the temple at that time, and his strength must be a strong person who realized the aura of a complete catastrophe.


    Su Hao asked Chen Zhan to guard their War God Palace.


    But Chen Zhan''s strength, she knew, had not yet reached that level.


    If it is not this person''s opponent, if he comes out, he may be killed by the opponent.


    So she didn''t call for help Chen Zhan, she instinctively wanted to contact Su Hao.


    But this idea was quickly suppressed.


    Su Hao just evacuated.


    She didn''t want Su Hao to be exposed again.


    The enormous pressure caused sweat to form on her forehead, and her strength was far worse than others.


    Deep inside the temple.


    Chen Zhan didn''t expect that the people of the God of War who came here would take action against Gu Xi''er.


    His eyes were cold.


    A violent aura erupted from his body.


    In the hall, Zhan Beiye, who was walking towards Gu Xier, suddenly felt a terrifying aura swept in.


    His eyes were stunned, and he wanted to explode the power in his body to block the aura that swept in.


    But when he broke out.


    A huge palm appeared above his head and pressed directly towards him.


    "The Shield of the God of War!"


    That Zhan Beiye shouted, and a round golden shield appeared in front of him, blocking the falling palm.


    And a golden rune appeared in his hand, pouring into the golden round shield.


    The God of War has always been in the name of war.


    They have a lot of combat experience.


    boom!


    The palm pressed on the golden round shield, and the round shield disintegrated with a clicking sound.


    Roar!


    Feels that his shield is shattered.


    That Zhan Beiye quickly folded his hands together, and golden runes emerged from his palms.


    quickly poured into his body.


    Boom!


    He grew bigger and punched out.


    Collision with that palm.


    The aftershocks of power emerged from where they touched and spread out around them.


    The palace building collapsed rapidly.


    "Not good! The hall is going to collapse!"


    The old Gu and Gu Xi''er disappeared in the hall.


    boom!


    The main hall of the Shrine of War collapsed.


    The disciples on the outside quickly rushed out to see the situation.


    They still don''t understand what''s going on.


    "Who came out?"


    In the collapsed hall, there was a low roar.


    Immediately, a huge force erupted from the collapsed palace, shattering all the surrounding rubble.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone, with a huge body, disheveled hair, and cold eyes, staring straight ahead.


    His punching hand was bleeding.


    Just now, at the end, he threw a punch to fight the opponent, and was directly injured by the power that erupted from the opponent''s palm.


    When his voice fell.


    Chen Zhan''s figure slowly appeared.


    "Do not move Hades City Chen Zhan, how can your strength be so strong!"


    Seeing the appearance of Chen Zhan, Zhan Beiye''s eyes of the God of War were slightly condensed.


    Some can''t believe it.


    He must have some understanding of the War God Palace , Chen Zhan has appeared, so he knows Chen Zhan.


    But Chen Zhan''s strength is definitely not what it is now.


    far away.


    Gu Xi''er was also a little stunned, and Chen Zhan''s strength surprised her too.


    As for Old Gu, his eyes are very normal.


    "I just shot to suppress you, I just didn''t want this palace to collapse. I didn''t expect the palace to collapse in the end, so now you can die."


    Chen Zhan looked at the God of War Zhan Beiye and said coldly.


    He previously controlled the power, just thinking about suppressing this battle Beiye first.


    However, the power that finally erupted from Zhan Beiye was a bit large. The collision of the two forces caused the God of War Palace and the main hall to be directly destroyed.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1686： Biyou Immortal Palace, the struggle of Tongtian clone

    Su Hao looked at the system and cursed in his heart.


    If he had drawn Gu Chensha''s body before, he wouldn''t have to run away.


    You must have just arrived in the Immortal Realm to merge with the Star Realm. In that case, you will get a lot of benefits and opportunities.


    Thinking of this, I hate the Three Great Avenues more and more.


    He directly summoned the Inner Demon Thunder Emperor.


    [Heart Demon Thunder Emperor] The character in the great master of the coming is one of the nine ancient emperors in the book; the master of the ancient thunder palace. Technique: Supreme Heart Demon Sutra, Nether Heart Demon Thunder. Strength: Tribulation Realm Second Realm Reflection Realm.


    "Go to Biyou Immortal Palace, destroy Biyou Immortal Palace, and meet Our Lady of the Golden Spirit, you can let her live."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit has a relationship with herself.


    You can let each other out.


    After the inner demon Lei Di appeared, he immediately fled away.


    The original Taoist palace here was destroyed, and the undead king came to the blue-shirted swordsman and said, "I don''t know what your Excellency is called!"


    "Sword Domain, Blue Shirt Sword Saint!"


    The blue-shirted Sword Saint replied.


    Hear the words of the swordsman in blue. The undead king frowned slightly.


    He had never heard of Jianyu.


    But regardless of these three worlds, as well as Xingchenhai, and the upcoming Daqian World, there are too many forces from all sides.


    It is also normal for such a sword domain force to appear.


    Maybe he, like himself, is a figure hidden in the fairyland.


    "Tai Shang Dao Palace, I know where it is, let''s destroy it together!"


    The Undead King then spoke up.


    "Go! Hurry up, don''t wait until fusion, it will be too late then!"


    Duan De spoke.


    The three figures quickly disappeared.


    After the three disappeared, one after another figure appeared in the abandoned place of the original Taoist palace, looking at the blood mist, the eyes were extremely shocked.


    Sandao Palace is the heaven of the fairyland.


    Although Fangcun Mountain and the Underworld appeared later, they also became Taoist forces.


    But in people''s hearts, they are far inferior to the Three Paths Palace.


    "The lord of the Three Great Dao Palace went to the astral world to destroy the Fufu Pluto City, but I didn''t expect that someone would attack the Fudo Primitive Taoist Palace."


    "Not only the original Taoist palace, Fangcun Mountain was also destroyed before."


    "But this is good for us. Immortal world is now merging towards the star world. Without a few major forces, we may benefit!"


    Some people whispered.


    Although it was very quiet, his eyes were indeed flickering with light, and there was a hint of excitement.


    The Three Great Avenues Palace has been acquiring resources in the fairyland.


    It is the three mountains that are pressing on their heads.


    I''m afraid it will disappear now.


    Biyou Asgard.


    in a hall.


    Duobao Zhenjun is standing in front of a statue.


    "The city of Fudo Pluto has been destroyed, I am waiting for you to come here in the astral world!"


    The voice of Tongtian Daozun came from the statue.


    The three went, and now only he is safe, so he cannot leave the star realm.


    Once left.


    At that time, the opportunities they have fought for may be scattered.


    What''s more, he has to fight for some territory for the Three Great Avenues Palace.


    Hearing the words of Taoist Tongtian, the True Monarch Duobao sighed.


    Although Fudo Hades City was destroyed, as he expected, but hearing the news, he couldn''t help but feel a little lonely.


    Immovable Hades is very strong.


    But in front of many forces, it was destroyed as well.


    At this time, a figure came in from outside.


    It is Our Lady of the Golden Spirit.


    "Senior brother, Fudo Pluto City was destroyed, but the bodies of the two uncles who went with Shizun before were destroyed, Fudo Pluto City, the loss is not big, it can be said to be a normal evacuation."


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    She had just obtained the images of the Star Wars, and after reading it, she came to True Monarch Duobao.


    Hearing this, Duobao was stunned for a moment. He thought that Fudo Pluto City was destroyed by force, but he did not expect such a result.


    "I don''t know if Master and the others did the right thing this time!"


    Duobao shook his head.


    Boom!


    Valley At this time. A black thunder and lightning appeared in the sky above Biyou Immortal Palace, covering the sky above Biyou Immortal Palace.


    These thunderbolts form a black lotus.


    Black shadows followed by lightning from the black lotus headed towards Biyou Immortal Palace.


    inside the hall


    Duobao Zhenjun''s expression changed.


    The figure disappeared in the hall, and the Virgin of the Golden Spirit also left after seeing this.


    in a while.


    The major island owners in Biyou Immortal Palace all appeared on Biyou Immortal Palace.


    They looked at the black lotus flower and the black lightning that kept falling from the sky.


    Heart can not help but tremble.


    Duobao Zhenjun stabilized his mind and stepped forward.


    "Junior Duobao Zhenjun has seen senior, please show up."


    With the voice of True Monarch Duobao, the thunder and lightning roared more and more, and the black shadows above the lotus also gathered more and more.


    "Biyou Immortal Palace will be destroyed today, leave and spare your life!"


    A deep voice sounded in the thunder.


    It is the Thunder Emperor.


    Hearing this, several people looked shocked.


    But they didn''t dare to speak out. In front of each other, they felt as if they were facing the master.


    Acting, in fact, is no different from courting death.


    They couldn''t help looking at Zhenjun Duobao.


    When Dao Zun Tongtian of Biyou Immortal Palace was away, True Monarch Duobao was always in charge.


    "Senior, my master is in the star realm!"


    True Monarch Duobao said.


    But when he spoke.


    A huge thunder appeared in the sky and fell directly towards the hall in the middle of Biyou Immortal Palace.


    There is a statue of Tongtian Daozun in the hall.


    "Who, who dares to come to my Biyou Immortal Palace!"


    A figure came out of the hall. He slapped the thunderbolt with a palm.


    "It''s just a clone of a robbery, my heart demon Lei Emperor, from the ancient Thunder Palace, I''m here to destroy you Biyou Immortal Palace today."


    While speaking, the figure of the Thunder Emperor of the Heart Demon appeared in the lotus flower.


    A palm moved towards the figure of the Taoist Tongtian.


    The power of rolling thunder appeared in the palm.


    At this moment, over the sky above Biyou Immortal Palace, the overwhelming thunder roared down, as if destroying the world.


    Seeing this, True Monarch Duobao''s faces turned pale.


    If this blow hits them, I''m afraid they will turn into ashes directly.


    at this time


    That Tongtian Daozun did not expect the other party to shoot directly, and his face changed.


    His eyes became serious.


    As soon as the opponent shot, he knew the strength of the opponent.


    It''s not something his body can resist.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Raising his hand and grabbing it, the endless power in Biyou Immortal Palace poured into his body.


    Like the original Taoist palace, Biyou Xiangong has collected countless years in the fairyland, and has accumulated a lot of power.


    In the original Taoist palace, Yuan Shi''s real body was shattered.


    Only Yuanshen was left, and the clone was affected and could not appear.


    And Tongtian Daozun''s real body is still , so his avatar appears directly.


    Biyou Immortal Palace is his dojo.


    He was able to use his maximum power.


    Hit a blow to delay the attack of the demon Thunder Emperor.


    boom!


    The power in Biyou Asgard quickly disappeared, and some islands began to disappear.


    Some disciples of Biyou Immortal Palace withdrew one after another.


    They have long sensed the magic thunder above their heads, but they didn''t take it to heart before, where did they think it would be like this.


    "Let''s all evacuate first!" Duobao Zhenjun''s voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Staying here at this time may be shaken to death by the aftermath.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1687： ancient heaven

    "The strength is not enough, how can I be my opponent."


    The voice of the Thunder Emperor of the Heart Demon resonated in the space.


    Boom!


    The retreating True Monarch Duobao and the others only saw the astonishing energy fluctuations and dazzling rays of light erupting from the Biyou Immortal Palace.


    Their eyes suddenly went blind.


    After the light disappears.


    The land of Biyou Immortal Palace has been shattered, and the figure of Tongtian Daozun was also knocked down on the ruins.


    The Thunder Emperor of the Heart Demon stood proudly in the void with an indifferent expression.


    Tongtian Daozun spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t expect that he gathered all his strength and did not block the opponent''s blow.


    The opponent''s strength is also strong in the second realm of robbery.


    But he was not willing to lose like this.


    Endless killing sword energy appeared all over his body, and his body began to blur, merging with the sword energy.


    He wants to fight the last blow, inflict heavy damage on the opponent, and keep the dilapidated Biyou Immortal Palace.


    Nether Lightning.


    When he turned into sword energy by himself, the Thunder Emperor made another move, and a thunder force appeared in his palm.


    This power seems to be able to destroy everything and judge everything.


    Incarnated as Sword Qi Tongtian Dao Zun, he only felt a murderous aura coming from him. He had no choice but to take the lead.


    The sword qi was like a torrent, slashing at the tears of the heart demon.


    The ghostly thunder and lightning in the hands of the Thunder Emperor of the Heart Demon gathered together, turned directly into a huge long sword, and slashed down.


    puff! A beam of energy radiated from the sword energy.


    In the end, the sword energy was split into two.


    At the moment of dividing into two, the figure of the inner demon thunder rushed straight down from the air, and the palm full of thunder and lightning pressed on the sword energy.


    The thunder light began to dissolve the sword energy.


    Under the continuous dissolution of the thunder, the sword energy turned into the figure of Taoist Tongtian.


    Tongtian Dao Zun''s face was pale, and then he was once again pressed down by the palm of the heart demon Lei Di, the ruined Biyou Immortal Palace.


    far away.


    Duobao Zhenjun and others couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    This Tongtian Dao Zun clone has the strength of the first realm of robbery, even if it is not a strong person in the first realm, it is definitely not weak.


    With the help of the power of Biyou Immortal Palace, he was still defeated by the master of the ancient Thunder Palace.


    Who is the other party?


    "No matter who you are, my deity will definitely seek revenge for today''s revenge!"


    The avatar of Tongtian Dao Zun, who was smashed to the ground again, dissipated directly after saying this.


    After Tongtian Daozun dissipated.


    Thunder Emperor of the Heart Demon, there are thunder lights all over his body, and the thunder lights directly shroud the Biyou Immortal Palace.


    He will not let people step into this Biyou Immortal Palace again.


    After doing this, the Thunder Emperor of the Heart Demon escaped directly into the void and disappeared.


    Duobao Zhenjun looked at this scene with solemn expressions.


    "Wait for Master to return."


    Duobao Zhenjun replied.


    At this time in the astral world.


    The complexion of Tongtian Dao Zun, who was standing above the immovable Hades City, changed suddenly.


    He could not perceive the information of his clone in Biyou Immortal Palace, and then immediately began to calculate the seal.


    When the calculation was finished, his face was pale.


    Biyou Asgard disappeared.


    The Biyou Immortal Palace he led was gone.


    On the other side, the Taishang Taoist Palace was also successfully captured.


    For a time, the Three Great Dao Palace was destroyed before the Immortal Realm merged into the Star Realm.


    It''s not like the immovable Hades.


    In a palace in a void in the fairyland.


    Taishang Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun have just absorbed the energy and recovered their bodies.


    But then his face turned pale for a while, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Who, who destroyed Yuanshi Dao Palace."


    Yuanshi Taoist roared.


    "You Yuanshi Dao Zun has an accident, and I too have an accident in the Taoist Palace."


    Gu said coldly beside him.


    When they were talking, a phantom appeared in the statue of Tongtian Dao Zun.


    "Two senior brothers, my Biyou Immortal Palace was destroyed."


    When he saw the two of them, he spoke directly.


    "What, your Biyou Immortal Palace was destroyed, what happened? Our Taoist Palace was also destroyed. It seems that someone shot us!"


    "I''m going to investigate immediately!"


    The Dao Zun Taishang''s face was extremely solemn.


    At this juncture, the forces they belonged to were destroyed, which had a great impact on them.


    Taishang Daozun and Yuanshi Daozun immediately disappeared in the palace, and went to investigate the situation of the destruction of the Three Great Dao Palace.


    A fairyland.


    Don''t move Su Hao in Hades City.


    The voice of the system completing the task has been heard here, and he has obtained a level 15 character card and a level 15 item card.


    "Is the task completed quickly? I just don''t know what the three of them look like now?"


    Although Su Hao destroyed the other two''s bodies, according to the previous situation, the two of them should have a backhand.


    "Lord, the direction of the ancient heaven has settled!"


    Black and white Jue appeared above the main hall and told Su Hao.


    "Ancient Heaven?"


    Light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    He also has a mission of the ancient heaven in the heavens. If he occupies the ruins of this ancient heaven, he can also help the invisible empire.


    "I didn''t expect the three realms to merge, and the ancient heaven also appeared. It seems that this is the general trend."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Let''s go there, let''s have a look."


    Su Hao said softly.


    at this time.


    in a void.


    Rolling void energy emerged from a gap.


    Empress Mingyue and Emperor Yang stood in the sky, their eyes looking at the bottomless gap that was exuding billowing void energy.


    The energy in the gap is violent, as if it can tear everything apart.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by the violent energy, in the gap, rumbling sounds came from the gap.


    These outgoing sounds made the surrounding void feel like it was collapsing.


    "The ancient heaven is here." Empress Mingyue looked at the gap in the violent void, and her cold face became solemn.


    "The energy that erupted in this void gap is very violent. If you and I stay in it for a while, we may be torn apart by this violent energy storm."


    "It''s okay, I have a way to get in!"


    Emperor Yang said.


    As he spoke, a bead of black light appeared in his hand.


    When this bead appeared, the energy that erupted in the gap in the void seemed to be fixed by something.


    It stopped instantly.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, Empress Mingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Emperor Yang said to Empress Mingyue.


    The two of them turned into two black lights and rushed into the stagnant gap.


    After the two of them disappeared the previously paused void energy burst out again.


    The black and white figure slowly walked out of the void.


    He looked at the gap in the void with a solemn expression, a little dreaded.


    Just as he was thinking.


    A huge coercion swept from the void like a tide.


    Hei Jue, who was contemplating, trembled in his heart, and felt that his entire body, every inch of muscle, was squeaking like a mountain.


    with a snap.


    When he resisted, his spine was directly crushed.


    He turned his head and looked at the place where the pressure was coming from behind him.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1688： The real body of the emperor, the fusion of 3 realms

    In that void, a middle-aged man with a graceful bearing and the tendency to swallow the sky stepped out.


    He stood there like an emperor, standing above thousands of sentient beings, and everyone bowed down and bowed when they saw him.


    "Heaven, Heavenly Emperor!"


    Black and white looked at the person who appeared and was shocked.


    Previously, the Star Wars Heavenly Emperor clone appeared.


    At that time, although the Heavenly Emperor was extraordinary, compared with the Heavenly Emperor that appeared today, it was still a lot worse.


    This should be the real body of God.


    "I didn''t expect that there are people behind Yangdi and the others. Who are you?"


    Although the voice is very flat, but it has a meaning that cannot be refuted. _


    Black and white never answered.


    boom!


    He directly blew this clone.


    The opponent''s strength is too strong, and they may search for souls and the like, so direct self-destruction is the most correct choice.


    "Hmm! Self-destruct!"


    Looking at Black and White Jue who exploded in front of him, Tiandi frowned slightly.


    Then his eyes fell into the gap in the void.


    "I didn''t expect that when the astral world merged, the ancient heaven appeared. Emperor Yang didn''t know that you got the inheritance of the strong man in the ancient heaven."


    The Emperor looked at the void in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that this place is not very safe, move it first and then talk about it!"


    The Emperor looked at the void in front of him and said softly.


    "Heavenly Emperor''s true body!"


    As he spoke, a huge figure appeared behind the Emperor of Heaven.


    This figure is imposing, surrounded by vast energy, which is like a chaotic sea of ??stars.


    Gives a sense of invincibility.


    Heavenly Emperor raised his hand, the figure raised his hand, and pushed his palm towards the void gap.


    Boom!


    When the palm came into contact with the void gap, it made a rumbling sound.


    But then I saw the palm pushing the void gap into the distance step by step.


    This Heavenly Emperor will push this void gap out of place.


    It was a little scary.


    Soon, the void gap was pushed far away.


    long after launch.


    Heavenly Emperor''s hands formed a seal, and energy burst out from him, and the burst energy quickly merged with the surrounding void.


    The last one after another energy Heavenly Emperor and the void gap are wrapped up.


    disappeared into the void.


    Not long after the Heavenly Emperor and the void gap disappeared.


    A void shattered, and a figure walked out of the void.


    It was Su Hao who came here.


    But on the way there, the news of the destruction of Black and White''s avatar also spread to him.


    "Heavenly Emperor, Tiangong, it seems that you still have a deep relationship with the ancient heaven!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know if the creation of the ancient heaven was obtained by the Emperor Yang or by you!"


    The Emperor of Heaven finally appeared, and from the perspective of strength, it should be obtained by the Emperor of Heaven.


    But Yang Di has a lot of plans, and I am afraid he has left behind.


    "Lord, I have already distributed my 100,000 clones in the surrounding void, and I can perceive when there is movement."


    Black and white.


    "It can only be like this now, Heavenly Emperor, we will meet again."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    But the other party disappeared here.


    Su Hao can''t wait here.


    He let Dugu Baitian, who had already stepped into the second realm, stay here, and he returned to the star realm.


    He wanted to see the situation of the fusion of the three realms.


    bang.


    When Su Hao returned to the star realm.


    Gu Xianjie has already reached the star realm at this time. The star realm is dark, and in a forbidden area, the ground begins to crack.


    The opening of the crack is getting bigger and bigger, and the ground of the entire astral world begins to change and expand continuously.


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth also surged up quickly, appearing in the sky like sea water.


    A torrential downpour ensued.


    The plants and beasts on the ground also began to change, especially the strength of the warriors in the astral and immortal worlds continued to rise.


    The entire star world is like a new born.


    Of course the saddest part is some of the people who were still talking.


    They were still talking before, but they found that the two gradually became farther apart, and they were 108,000 miles apart in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, some of the forces used in their own space, or the forces that have their own sects to protect their sects, are still in place.


    It''s just that their sect and their previous neighbors don''t know how many thousands of miles apart.


    At this time, there was a place in the fairyland.


    The Lord of the Three Great Dao Palace and the Lord of Fangcun Mountain, they gathered in one place.


    A stream of energy poured into their bodies, making up for their previous losses.


    But among the four, only the strength of Taishang Daozun stepped into the third level.


    As for Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun, they did not step into the third stage, and they stopped at the second limit.


    The power of Daoist Bodhi, the master of Fangcun Mountain, was only restored to the first level.


    "Immortal King, Ming Zun, Blue Shirt Sword Saint, Heart Demon Thunder Emperor, I will destroy you all!"


    Grumpy Taoist roared.


    If it wasn''t for the destruction of the last three great palaces, they would definitely be able to step into the third realm.


    "I have reached the third realm, I should be able to get some purple energy from the Zixiao Dao Palace, maybe you can step into the third realm!"


    Taishang Daozun said in a deep voice.


    Then he glanced at Bodhi Daoist: "That purple qi may be able to help you reshape your body and step into the second realm!"


    "Go!" After saying that, the three of them disappeared instantly.


    after they leave.


    The celestial world also began to merge into the astral world.


    The endless energy erupted again, and the people in the astral world, the heavenly world, and the immortal world were baptized once again, and their strength increased greatly.


    And Su Hao in the immovable Hades City.


    also get a chance.


    The strength is constantly increasing, and it has been directly upgraded to the fifth level of eternity.


    "This energy is a bit low!"


    Su Hao frowned, he didn''t know why he had only improved so much, he thought he could directly ascend to the Tribulation Realm.


    other people.


    The Demon Lord stepped into the second realm of robbery.


    The strength of Dugu Baitian who stayed outside the realm has reached the peak of the second realm, and he has the posture of stepping into the third realm.


    Youhabach, who controls the invisible empire, and Donghuang Taiyi, who controls the Yin-Yang faction, have also improved their strength, and have the posture of stepping into the second realm of robbery.


    The strength of other people who have stepped into the robbery has not changed much.


    There are many people who have been promoted under the robbery.


    Li Chenzhou, Qiye Demon Lord, those who are in charge of the forces, have improved the most in strength.


    "It seems that this has something to do with the ruling power!"


    Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord have been telling the astral world not to move Pluto City, so the chance fell on them.


    "No wonder the Three Great Dao Palace wants to rule the Immortal Realm. If I knew this, I have been sitting in the Pluto City, but I don''t know if the strength of the three of them has improved."


    Su Hao is a little annoyed!


    Of course, it''s not just the people who don''t move Pluto that have improved their strength.


    Many other old-fashioned forces who have ruled the heavens for many years have also been promoted.


    Make these forces even more unfathomable.


    at this time


    A place in the astral world.


    The Immortal King looked at the Ming Zun Duan Dedao next to him: "Brother Duan De, we have gained a lot this time, but the Three Great Dao Palace has ruled the Immortal Realm for countless years. In the end, although it was destroyed by us, the opportunity will definitely be obtained."


    "I guess that Supreme Dao Zun may have stepped into the third realm."


    Hearing the words of the Immortal King, Duan De frowned slightly.


    Now his strength has only stepped into the second realm. If the Supreme Daoist stepped into the third realm, he would not be an opponent at all.


    "Not only that, the Supreme Daoist who has reached the third realm should go to the Zixiao Dao Palace."


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1689： Zixiao Taoist Palace, Hongmeng Ziqi

    "Zixiao Taoist Palace?"


    Hearing the immortal king talking about the Zixiao Taoist Palace, Duan De frowned slightly.


    He had heard of the Palace Master of the Three Great Dao Palace and the Buddha before, and their chance came from the Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Now the undead king said again, it can be seen that the place is not simple.


    "You know that place?"


    Duan De spoke.


    "I don''t know, but I am undead, some clan elders may know."


    The Undead King said.


    "Undead? You are from the undead?" Duan De looked at the undead king with surprise in his eyes.


    The Immortal King is a long-standing figure in the Immortal Realm, having competed with the Three Great Dao Palace.


    Haven''t heard of what undead he came from?


    Looking at Duan De''s surprised eyes, the Undead King said, "Brother Duan De, where do you come from?"


    As for Duan De, he really wanted to know the details of the other party.


    Previously, the underworld was created in the immortal world, in fact, it was probably just a name for their ancient underworld.


    "You and I are enemies with the Third Avenue Palace, and they will definitely deal with us next."


    "I''ve never heard of that blue-shirted Sword Saint and Heart Demon Thunder Emperor, from Sword Region and Ancient Thunder Palace, but they must be extraordinary."


    "However, the chance for the two of them to get this time is not great, and their strength should not be improved. It is not suitable for me to join forces with the undead."


    "Brother Duan De is not ordinary, so I want to continue to cooperate with Brother Duan De. After this change, the astral world occupies a place."


    The Undead King said.


    For Duan De''s strength, the Undying King is not very jealous.


    But his terror source technique made him extremely fearful, so he thought of cooperating with Duan De.


    "My underworld has a grudge against your ancient underworld. I killed your junior brother, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "There are always sacrifices for the enemy, and casualties are inevitable. Isn''t this for better cooperation?"


    The Undead King said.


    "I just got a kind of inheritance, a kind of inheritance called Yuanshu. In that inheritance, we are all Yuanshi."


    "It is rumored that Yuan Shi who has cultivated to a certain level can change his life against the sky. I changed my life against the sky nine times!"


    "Just cultivating this kind of origin technique will be contaminated with a terrible curse!"


    Duan De spoke.


    "Go against the sky and change your life nine times! Brother Duan, you have a ninth life."


    Hearing Duan De''s words, the Immortal King''s expression changed. opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I have a ninth life, and what you see now is only my life!"


    Dean replied.


    "sharp!"


    When the Undead King saw Duan De''s reply, he could only admire.


    His undead king never really died.


    "Today, I represent the undead to form an alliance with your underworld!"


    Immortal king.


    "When will you undead come to this astral world?"


    Duan De wanted to know this.


    From the arrival of the undead, you can also know the time when other forces from all walks of life came.


    There''s still some time for this.


    To wait for the extraterrestrial Xingchenhai to become a planet outside the astral world.


    After the fusion of the astral people, the planets that were originally floating in the sea of ??stars outside the territory will be pulled and suspended outside the entire astral world.


    form a galaxy.


    At that time, other races and forces outside other galaxies will form contact with this side.


    But there are thousands of galaxies, and there are countless strong ones.


    Only when you reach the third realm can you be considered a giant.


    The Undead King simply said some things.


    Duan De''s eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    His strength is now in the second realm, and it is difficult to reach the third realm.


    Duan De, who got the news, immediately informed Su Hao of the news.


    In the palace among the mountains in the star realm, Su Hao frowned upon hearing this news.


    Galaxies were not expected to form.


    But Su Hao had a doubt in his heart.


    As the star world changes, why didn''t those powerhouses in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai come to share a piece of the pie.


    "No matter what, you''ll find out in the end!"


    "It''s just that the ancient Tiangong hasn''t been found yet. It seems that my mission is going to waste!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    Then he started today''s sign-in, hoping after the fusion of the astral world. He can sign the good stuff.


    [The host signed in today, got 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a ray of Hongmeng purple energy, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Hongmeng Purple Qi?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned.


    Hongmeng Ziqi seems to be the foundation of the Dao in Honghuang novels.


    He immediately checked out this grandmist purple energy.


    [Hongmeng Purple Qi]: It comes from the [Zi Xiao Dao Palace], it is a congenital thing, just one wisp can let the cultivator step into the realm of the heavenly power.


    "From Zixiao Taoist Palace?"


    Su Hao looked at the introduction of the system and was stunned.


    He did not expect that this Hongmeng Purple Qi actually came from the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    And it has something to do with monks.


    It seems that there are no cultivators on his side, and he is a martial artist.


    There are many martial arts practitioners in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    The Emperor Taiyi of the Yin-Yang family is actually a martial artist.


    "Lord, this Hongmeng Purple Qi can make my Dao Body step into the third realm."


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s voice, Su Hao couldn''t help being stunned, he forgot about Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha is omniscient and omnipotent, and his cultivation is a great way, so he should be able to absorb this primordial purple energy.


    He quickly took out this wisp of the primordial purple energy and gave it to Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s Taoist body stepped into the third realm. It must be invincible in the third territory.


    With this trump card, Su Hao felt that he would not be hiding for too long.


    Good luck.


    Su Hao thought about drawing the 2 lottery cards from the inventory.


    Just click on those 2 lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [The host consumes a 15-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the remaining ninth-life character cards of Zhong Duan De, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the ancient ancient Mohe ancient clan ban key, which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw what he had drawn.


    From the ancient Maha clan, Su Hao had some impressions. Last time, he picked up some yin-yang five-element bottle, which seemed to be a sacred object of the Maha clan. Become the holy son of the Maha clan.


    Now give yourself a key to the ban of the Maha clan.


    That is to say, the ancient Maha tribes were banned.


    You must first find the ban of the Maha clan and unblock the other party before you can become a holy son.


    thought here.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of one thing.


    The Maha clan, the Buddha clan, the Taigu Spirit clan, the Heitian ancient clan, and the wild ancient clan are collectively known as the five ancient clans.


    Both the Maha and the Buddhas appeared. UU Reading


    That is to say, the Endless Fire Territory may also appear.


    Once the endless fire domain appears, it will be interesting.


    He had previously destroyed the Xiao family in the Fire Territory and the Xiao family in the Xingchenhai outside the Territory.


    Become the holy son of the Maha clan again.


    What is the system trying to do?


    Is this asking me to be hostile to that endless fire domain?


    Su Hao''s head was a little confused.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about it, he was going to return to Su''s house first, he hadn''t returned to Su''s house for a long time.


    Just took this opportunity to go home for a while.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1690： The Conspiracy of the Eternal Court

    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    Origin Mountain.


    A figure walked out of the dark palace.


    This figure exudes a huge coercion, which is a coercion belonging to the powerful aura of robbery.


    "Original Immortal King, you are also an amazing and brilliant generation. You can come up with such a method to step into the robbery, but in the end, you have achieved my Lin Yuanyuan."


    "But you and I are one, and I am the Origin Immortal King."


    The figure said softly.


    It can be known from the words that this is Lin Yuanyuan, who was brought back by the clone of the Origin Immortal King.


    Now Lin Yuanyuan occupies the body of the Origin Immortal King and steps into the robbery realm.


    He flashed and disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared in the main hall of Origin Mountain.


    "Come on!"


    He gave a low drink.


    A figure stepped in from outside the palace, and when he saw the Immortal King Origin, he immediately bowed and saluted.


    "What happened recently?"


    "The Immortal King, the Immortal Realm, the Heaven Realm and the Star Realm merge, and the galaxies in the extraterritorial star sea are gradually starting to move towards the star realm."


    "It is estimated that it will not be long before a galaxies around the star boundary will form."


    The person who came in reported.


    "The three realms take the star realm as the fusion point, that is to say, the immovable Pluto city in the star realm is the biggest winner."


    Hearing this, Lin Yuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    "Astral World does not move Pluto City withdrew from Star World. Su Hao, their young city master, is suspected to have fallen."


    The person who spoke, immediately reported the situation of the astral war to Lin Yuanyuan.


    "I didn''t expect Fudo Hades City to be so strong?"


    "Su Hao''s body was actually possessed by that immovable Pluto city lord and blew himself up to plot against the Supreme Daoist."


    "In this case, it''s a good thing for my friend in Fudo Pluto City."


    Lin Yuanyuan said softly.


    I was secretly surprised in my heart. I didn''t expect such a big event to happen during the battle with the Origin Immortal King.


    Immovable Hades City battles the masters of Immortal Realm and Heaven Realm, and there are endless powerhouses in the Second Realm of Tribulation. '' Pretty impactful.


    Although I couldn''t see the battle with my own eyes, it would be quite exciting and horrifying to imagine the scene where the powerhouses of the Tribulation Realm fought each other.


    "I originally thought that when I stepped into the robbery realm, I would be able to become a hegemon, but I didn''t expect that it was still a lot worse."


    "Okay, you go down."


    Lin Yuanyuan waved his hand to let people leave.


    He needs to calm down and adjust his mentality.


    boom!


    Just then.


    In his head, an old voice appeared.


    "Original Immortal King stepped into the robbery, please come to the eternal imperial court."


    Although the voice was old, it revealed an endless majesty.


    The Origin Immortal King''s face froze.


    Surprised in his heart, he did not expect that he had just stepped into the robbery realm, and the ancestor of the eternal imperial court would be able to perceive him.


    Originally, he still thought about going to the eternal imperial court to see the ancestors of the royal family after a while?


    He himself still has some relationship with the Eternal Imperial Court and belongs to the foreign relatives of the Eternal Imperial Court.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to become the Origin Immortal King of Origin Mountain.


    After a moment of contemplation, the Origin Immortal King stepped out of the palace.


    Take the teleportation array to the capital of the Eternal Kingdom.


    Eternal Kingdom Royal Court.


    Now the person in charge has become the eldest prince, but he has not yet become the emperor, and the emperor has not yet exited the retreat.


    After the Origin Immortal King came to the imperial court, the eldest prince was already waiting for him.


    He has just received a notification from the ancestor of the royal family that the Origin Immortal King has stepped into the Tribulation Realm.


    Seeing the Origin Immortal King, the eldest prince stepped forward to congratulate him: "Congratulations to the Origin Immortal King stepping into the Tribulation Realm."


    The eldest prince''s face was full of joy.


    The Origin Immortal King''s stepping into the Tribulation Realm is of great help to their eternal imperial court.


    "Take me to see the ancestor!"


    Gu Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Come with me, I will take you to see the ancestors."


    The Origin Immortal King became a powerful man in the robbery realm, and he will be the ancestor of the imperial court in the future.


    What''s more, he was originally waiting for the Origin Immortal King to take him to see the ancestor.


    in a palace.


    Three old men were sitting cross-legged in the center of the palace, among them Ji Haoyue, the third ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court, and two black-bearded old men.


    The auras of these two people are extremely terrifying, and they are much stronger than the third ancestor Ji Haoyue.


    "Three ancestors, origin immortals came."


    Outside the palace, the voice of the eldest prince came in.


    "Original Immortal King, please come in!"


    The black-bearded old man at the head said.


    creak!


    The temple door opened.


    The Origin Immortal King stepped into it.


    "Original Immortal King, please take a seat!"


    For the immortal king of origin who came in, the three ancestors of the eternal imperial court nodded slightly.


    Among them, the first ancestor, waved his palm.


    A futon appeared beside them, signaling the Origin Immortal King to sit down.


    Of course, if the Origin Immortal King did not step into the Tribulation Realm.


    With their identities and strengths, they may not see him.


    But now the Origin Immortal King has stepped into the Tribulation Realm and has become an existence equal to them.


    Stepping into the Tribulation Realm, the Origin Immortal King is the fourth ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court.


    The Origin Immortal King nodded to the three of them, then sat down.


    "I didn''t expect that you really stepped into the robbery realm with that method. Congratulations, you will be the fourth ancestor of the eternal imperial court in the future."


    "Let me introduce the three of us. I am Ji Mingyu, the second ancestor Liu Wudao, the third ancestor Ji Haoyue, and Haoyue and I were both born in the royal family of the eternal imperial court. Brother Wudao belongs to the royal family like you."


    The leader spoke up.


    While speaking, the three of them bowed slightly to Lin Yuanyuan at the same time.


    "I''ve met a few." Lin Yuanyuan immediately returned the salute.


    He came here to become the fourth ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court.


    "Origin, now you are also the ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court, so the matter of the Eternal Imperial Court is your business, and we hope you can accomplish one thing."


    The Great Ancestor headed the mouth and said.


    "Please make it clear to the great ancestor?"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    But there was a bad premonition in my heart, and I felt that things were not simple.


    "You just stepped into the robbery, and outsiders don''t know it yet."


    "And we know that you stepped into the catastrophe realm because our eternal imperial court has an eternal mirror. As long as you step into the catastrophe realm in the eternal kingdom, you can perceive it."


    The old man headed first explained it, and then continued: "We hope you can join the abyss."


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Lin Yuanyuan was taken aback when he heard the words.


    He accepted the memory of the Origin Immortal King and knew that the Abyss Nether Pavilion had been dealing with the Eternal Imperial Court.


    If it hadn''t been for the immovable Hades to appear and make a move.


    The Emerging Palace Lord may have a significant impact on the Eternal Imperial Court.


    At that time, the master of Yuhua Palace actually contacted him and hoped that he would join the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "Great Ancestor, I wonder if you can tell me about this Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Lin Yuanyuan said Abyss Nether Pavilion, it should be from the forces of other galaxies, as for how to come, we still don''t know. "


    "But we know that their purpose is to occupy the eternal imperial court."


    "Among them, there are three pavilion masters in the abyss, and now there is only one of them, named Yuan master. Originally, that girl Yu Hua was a chess piece arranged by Brother Wudao to break into the abyss, but an accident happened and she fell ahead of schedule. already."


    "This time you step into the Tribulation Realm, I think Abyss Ming Pavilion should contact you, and then I think you will find a way to join Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    The Great Ancestor said.


    "When you join the Abyss Nether Pavilion, I hope you will use the power of the Abyss Nether Pavilion to destroy the Guanghan Palace, and the immovable Hades City abandoned the kingdom of death established by the Heavenly Emperor in the extraterritorial sea of ??stars."


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1691： Sioux City, Void Mountain

    Hearing the words of the Great Ancestor Ji Mingyu, Lin Yuanyuan''s expression did not change.


    But he was surprised.


    He understood what Ji Mingyu meant, that is, he wanted to let the Abyss Ming Pavilion and the Fudo Pluto City fight.


    Their eternal imperial court reaps the benefits of the fisherman.


    "Great Ancestor, there are many powerhouses hiding in Fudo Hades now, and the young city master Su Hao is also said to have fallen. Even if Guanghan Palace is destroyed, I am afraid that it will not necessarily lead to Fudo Hades City?"


    "If we want to deal with the Abyss and Ming Pavilion, I''m afraid we need to use other powers."


    Lin Yuanyuan said in a deep voice.


    From the words of the ancestor, he actually heard another meaning, that is, the eternal imperial court is very afraid of this abyss.


    "It''s not easy to move Pluto City. Haoyue has communicated with Gu Chensha, and this person is not easy."


    "They''re not going to be silent."


    "Of course, this time, I want to use the power of the Abyss Nether Pavilion to deal with the forces of the immovable Pluto City, mainly because we want to make a name for the alliance with the previous three major palaces in the immortal world."


    The Great Ancestor continued.


    "Three Avenue Palace! Weren''t they destroyed?"


    Lin Yuanyuan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s just that the Dao Palace was destroyed, and the Supreme Dao Zun and the others did not fall. Now when the Supreme Dao Zun merged with the star realm, he stepped into the third realm of the Tribulation Realm, and it will not be long before the establishment of the Supreme Dao Zun above the star realm. Go to the door."


    "Original Immortal King, you can''t stay here for too long."


    "I hope you will complete this matter as soon as possible, as long as you use the Abyss Ming Pavilion to destroy the kingdom established by the Guanghan Palace and Abandoned Heaven Emperor. I think the Abyss Ming Pavilion will also know your purpose, and then you will be able to return to the eternal kingdom, At that time, we will declare you to be the fourth ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court!"


    The Great Ancestor said.


    Hearing the Great Ancestor''s words, Lin Yuanyuan nodded immediately, then got up and walked out of the palace.


    creak


    The gates of the palace are closed.


    Outside the door, Lin Yuanyuan''s eyes flashed with light.


    "The abacus of the three old guys is really loud enough. This is to use me, Lin Yuanyuan, to use me as a gun!"


    "Once I do as you do, I will not move Hades City and think that I want to become the fourth ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court, help the Eternal Imperial Court to eradicate its opponents, and use them to deal with the Abyss Nether Pavilion!"


    "And the Abyss Ming Pavilion will also think so, and I am also doing this for the purpose of doing this. At that time, I will be hunted down by the Abyss Ming Pavilion and the Fudo Pluto City."


    "Normally, I have no other choice, but you don''t know that I have friends in Fudo Pluto City."


    Lin Yuanyuan secretly thought.


    Then leave the Eternal Court.


    Inside the temple


    After Lin Yuanyuan left.


    In the hall, Liu Wudao opened his mouth and said, "Do you think this Origin Immortal King will do what we say?"


    "If he doesn''t do it, he will die, so he has no choice but to do it."


    "Only by doing this can he be safe and completely stand on the side of our eternal imperial court."


    "Wu Dao, on the side of the Supreme Dao, you continue to contact, now the astral world is merging, and the galaxies in the extraterritorial star sea are gradually moving towards the star world. I want to use the power generated by the movement of this galaxy to step into the third place with the help of the Mirror of Eternity. territory."


    The Great Ancestor said.


    "No problem, I will go to the Supreme Dao Palace in person!"


    The second ancestor Liu Wudao said.


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    Then step out of the palace.


    After Liu Wudao left.


    That Ji Haoyue said: "Brother, you don''t suspect that Liu Wudao is from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, why did you let him contact the Supreme Daoist?"


    "I just let him go because I doubt it. I also really want to see what he will do in this matter."


    "What''s more, as long as I step into the third realm, my eternal imperial court, I don''t have to be so afraid of them."


    "This is the mirror of eternity. I will give it to you after I retreat, so that you are not a weak hand in the second realm of catastrophe with the help of the power of the mirror."


    Ji Mingyu said.


    "Brother, you are not relying on the Mirror of Eternity to absorb power!"


    Gu: "No, I have other options. There is also the Eternal Royal Court, and there will be a Tribulation Realm powerhouse. You have to keep an eye on it!"


    After he finished speaking, the Great Ancestor flashed and disappeared, only the lower third Ancestor Ji Haoyue.


    at this time.


    astral.


    Shanhai Road, Sioux City.


    After the star world changed, it was just a city that was so small that it was almost overlooked in the vast territory of the star world.


    Of course, it was not a famous city in the astral world before.


    The ruling power here is the family power, led by the Su family.


    When the star realm changed, the Su family appeared in a large formation to protect Su City, so that the city did not start to expand and change, and it remained relatively intact.


    It is because of this that the surrounding monks are coming here.


    It is roughly estimated that there are more than ten million warrior monks in this city.


    Makes this city extraordinarily prosperous.


    Although Su City is called Su City, there are three rulers, and the Su family is the leader.


    The other two are the Yang family and the Mu family.


    Boom! !


    this day!


    On the central street of Su City, the rumbling of horses'' hoofs came out, like a burst of thunder.


    The sound of thunder shook some of the warriors on the street to the point where their blood was tumbling.


    Some low-level warriors had blood gushing out of their throats.


    This situation caused many warriors to unconsciously show anger on their faces, wanting to pull out the long sword in their hands and slash at the roaring sound.


    "That is the great power of the heavens, the people of the Void Sacred Mountain, you don''t want to die."


    Now the three worlds have merged for a while.


    The Immortal Realm is where the plates are connected, and the Immortal Realm is squeezed into the Star Realm.


    During this time, the major forces of the immortal world and the heavenly world quickly spread throughout the entire star world.


    So some warriors know the signs of great power.


    "What are the people from the Void Sacred Mountain doing here in Su City? Are they going to bring Su City into the Void Mountain Range? That shouldn''t be the case!"


    Some people are discussing in their hearts.


    His eyes were looking at the place where the sound came from.


    In the long street, more than a dozen figures, riding an unknown beast, came towards this side.


    The fierce beast exudes blood, making people involuntarily back away.


    After these dozen figures, there is a jade chariot.


    There are two people sitting on the jade carriage, a man and a woman.


    at this time


    Above a restaurant on the street.


    A figure was looking at the two of them.


    Seeing the woman sitting on the jade chariot was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect Qin Miaoyan of the Qin family of the Void God Mountain, how did she come to Su City? Could it be that there is a Void God Tomb in this Su City?"


    Standing above the restaurant was Su Hao who had just returned to Su City.


    Su Cheng''s Su family is Su Hao''s previous family.


    Although Su Hao didn''t take care of him on the surface, he still helped Pluto in secret, making the Su family the first of the three major families in Sucheng.


    When Su Hao was not at Su''s house.


    The Su family has also blossomed, and the family is also prosperous.


    His father is still the head of the Su family.


    During the time he came back, he still acted as the young master of the Su family.


    [Before February 12, there will be two updates, please know. ��


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1693： Void Mountain, Void Royal Family

    Boom!


    At this moment, a bronze chariot roared from the sky, and the momentum was even greater than Qin Miaoyan''s and their momentum.


    Su Hao looked up.


    A man in black brocade clothes stood on the bronze chariot with a spear in hand.


    His eyes were staring at Qin Miaoyan''s carriage.


    "Li Luoxing!"


    Seeing the man on the chariot, Qin Miaoyan said softly in the chariot.


    The complexion of the young man beside him became gloomy.


    The chariot landed in front of Qin Miaoyan and them.


    A violent energy erupted from him, and some of the surrounding crowd were instantly shocked by this force and flew out.


    Hit the wall in the street, vomiting blood.


    "so crazy"


    Su Hao above the restaurant, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This is the territory of their Su family. The black-robed youth is so domineering, he has completely failed to give him the face of the Su family.


    "Qin Miaoyan, Qin Lixing, you guys came very quickly, but I forgot to tell you that this time, it''s the third prince of the Void Royal Family, who is vain."


    The man called Li Luoxing said coldly.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Miaoyan and Qin Lixing''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Haha, after all, you still come here for nothing."


    Seeing the changes in Qin Miaoyan and Qin Lixing''s expressions, the man laughed wildly.


    at this time.


    In the distance of the street, a group of people are watching the scene here.


    The Void Sacred Mountain, after the fusion of the Three Realms, belongs to the second echelon.


    Today, the star realm is vast and invisible, and the most powerful bright-faced forces are the five major world powers, the Heavenly Palace, the Supreme Daomen, the Buddhist Temple, Tianjiu Mountain, and the Underworld.


    Under these forces, the Void Sacred Mountain can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Judging from their conversations, both parties are probably from the Void Sacred Mountain.


    And there will be void gaps here, and the people of the void royal family will appear.


    "I am afraid that Sucheng will disappear now. It seems that we should leave Sucheng first."


    Some people thought.


    Recently, some forces have come to the star realm, and when they come, they all bring some conquests and slaughter.


    This Sioux City is afraid of meeting.


    So they thought about leaving.


    Above the restaurant, when Su Hao heard the conversation of these people, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Void gap, the people of the Void Royal Family are about to appear.


    "I didn''t expect something like this to happen."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "This is Su City, not a place where you can be wild,"


    "I hope you are more interested,"


    At this time, on the street, some people left one after another, and of course some people whispered.


    boom!


    Suddenly, a fireball appeared in the sky and landed directly on the street.


    The fireball turned into a young man wearing a scarlet robe. The young man was tall and straight, with a handsome face, and the whole body of fire energy continued to pour out.


    His hair was like flames, and his pupils radiated red light.


    He looked at the two sides who were confronting Lanxess and said, "It''s so boring for you to confront each other like this, Li Luoxing, if I am you, I will do it directly."


    "If you defeat them all, I think Qin Miaoyan will also be yours."


    The young man in the fiery red robe said with a smile.


    "Huo Luo! Are you going to fight me?"


    The young man glanced at the young man in the fiery red robe and said coldly.


    "If we fight, this place will probably turn into ruins. In that case, we will probably be punished by the third prince. I won''t do such a thing."


    The man known as Huo Luo raised his right hand when he was talking, and a martial artist on the street was sucked into his hand.


    "Tell me who is the ruler of this city?"


    The fire said coldly.


    "There are three aristocratic families here, the Su family, the Yang family and the Mu family, and the Su family is the leader."


    The arrested person immediately said with fear.


    "Su Family, I know!"


    "what!"


    When his voice fell, a flame emerged from his palm, burning the warrior he held in his hand to ashes. "You go to inform the Su family and let their owner come here!"


    "Tell them that if they don''t come, I will destroy the Su family."


    He pointed at someone and ordered in a cold voice.


    The man he pointed at, heard the words, trembled all over, and said with trembling in his mouth: "Yes..."


    "Um!"


    "To destroy my Su family, it''s really crazy!"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold, and he said to the bloodthirsty demon beside him, "Give him to me, I will take a good look at how he destroys my Su family."


    "Haha, Huo Luo, you are still as arrogant as ever. The astral world changes and there are many variables. Sometimes you need to keep a low profile. Otherwise, you may die without knowing how to die."


    At this moment, a lazy voice sounded in the air.


    Hear this voice.


    Many people looked up at the sound.


    I just heard that there are seven major families in Void Sacred Mountain.


    There are only three now, there should be four more.


    At this moment, a black giant python pulled a black chariot and fell from the air.


    When the black python fell, a thick layer of ice appeared on the ground, but it did not spread.


    It seems that the breath on his body has been restrained.


    Above the chariot was a young man also wearing a black suit.


    The young man was handsome, like a woman, a woman disguised as a man.


    "Lu Qingxue, are you courting death?"


    Seeing Lu Qingxue''s fire, there was a trace of fierceness in his eyes.


    But just as his voice fell, the cloudless sky suddenly turned into a huge blood-colored hand, which was suddenly cloudless, and pressed down towards the fire.


    That Huo Luo raised his head, roared lowly, and a billowing flame erupted all over his body, but the big hand penetrated the flame, grabbed him in his hand, and then pulled him into the void.


    Immediately, the breath of fire disappeared.


    As soon as this happens.


    The expressions of the remaining three parties suddenly changed.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Especially that Lu Qingxue, her beautiful eyes were filled with incredible.


    I didn''t expect that what I said was really true.


    Clang!


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on Li Luoxing''s brows, and the long spear in his hand radiated rays of light.


    He was preventing the other party from shooting him.


    Judging from Huo Luo''s situation, the opponent only shot because of Huo Luo''s arrogance.


    I was just crazy too.


    "Miss Qin, long time no see, we meet here, come and talk!"


    At this moment, a voice appeared again Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.


    A man in white stood above the restaurant, his face was a little blurry and he couldn''t see clearly.


    But Qin Miaoyan was able to see each other''s face clearly on the carriage.


    See each other''s faces.


    Her complexion changed greatly, and she couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    But he found that he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    After a while, she felt like she could make a sound.


    He couldn''t help standing up from the chariot and said, "Big brother, this city is scary and low-key, I''m going to see the old man."


    The figure moved towards the restaurant where Su Hao was.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1694： Insolent, streak kills

    "Pretend to be a ghost, I want to see who you are?"


    When Qin Miaoyan got up, Li Luoxing roared suddenly. A huge energy burst out from his body, holding it in his hand, his body turned into a white light and charged towards Su Hao.


    Qin Miaoyan had a marriage contract with him Li Luoxing, but now the two have been hostile, so the marriage contract was cancelled.


    But now a man.


    Just a word, let the arrogant Qin Miaoyan go.


    This is intolerable to him.


    What''s more, Huo Luo just now was only taken away, but not killed. It can be seen that the other party is afraid of their Void Sacred Mountain.


    So he simply believed that the other party would not kill him.


    kill!


    That Li Luoxing was very imposing and appeared in front of Su Hao with a long spear.


    A shot was fired at Su Hao''s head.


    this moment.


    The expression of Qin Miaoyan who just stood up changed greatly, and she wanted to stop it.


    Of course it wasn''t the Li Luoxing she wanted to save, but she was afraid that Su Hao would attack them because of Li Luoxing.


    She had seen Su Hao''s strength and would not allow anyone to provoke him.


    Above the restaurant, Su Hao looked at Li Luoxing who was passing through a gun hole, his face turned cold.


    The gun is like a dragon, this is to pierce his own head with a gun.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." Su Hao said calmly.


    This Li Luoxing is also considered to be a strong young generation in the Void Mountain, and his strength is vaguely about to step into the Eternal Realm.


    But in front of Su Hao, it was just a punch or a palm.


    That shot shot Li Luoxing, and people followed the wall, and an astonishing wave of terror erupted.


    gun like sun


    boom!


    Just when the spear was about to reach in front of Su Hao, Su Hao raised his right hand and clenched his palm into a fist.


    The golden light of the fist is entwined, dazzling, just like gold.


    He punched out.


    boom!


    The bombarding spear was directly shaken from Li Luoxing''s palm above his fist.


    And the remaining power of the fist remained unchanged, bombarding the opponent''s body directly.


    boom!


    The opponent''s body was hit directly on the ground with a punch.


    When it landed on the ground, with a bang, the entire body turned into a mass of flesh and blood and fell on the ground.


    This scene was frozen in an instant, the world was silent, everyone''s eyes widened, watching this scene, it was incredible, all shocked.


    This Li Luoxing is a person from the Void Sacred Mountain. When he first appeared, the coercion displayed was so strong.


    When he just shot, when the spear blasted out, there was a feeling of piercing through the void.


    But it was smashed into blood mist by the people above the restaurant at will.


    This is like showing invincible power before, but before it was invincible, it was destroyed by people.


    A complete irony.


    They looked at the restaurant.


    There was horror in his eyes.


    Qin Miaoyan who got up looked at this scene and sighed inwardly, but she didn''t dare to delay and flew into the restaurant where Su Hao was.


    As for the rest of Lu Qingxue and Qin Chuan, they opened their mouths wide and looked at the restaurant.


    Then their faces changed drastically, and they muttered: "Something happened."


    Li Luoxing was a supreme figure of the younger generation of Li, and could be said to be the heir to the head of the Li family.


    And he was the one who came to greet the Void Royal Family.


    Now being beheaded is not only provoking their Void God Mountain, but also provoking the Void Royal Family.


    "Brother Qin Chuan, do you know who that person is?"


    Lu Qingxue watched the carriage drive onto Qinchuan Road.


    That Qin Chuan shook his head blankly.


    But judging from his sister''s voice transmission and his expression, the origin of the other party is absolutely terrifying.


    above the restaurant.


    Qin Miaoyan saluted Su Hao slightly.


    "City Master Su Shao, the heavens are gone, I didn''t expect to meet here. I didn''t know you were here, please forgive our recklessness!"


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    Sioux City, here is called Sioux City.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with the city master Su Shao.


    Gu: Otherwise, Su Hao, who was rumored to blow himself up, would not appear here.


    "You are a little arrogant. I don''t care what you are here for. When you get here, you must be safe and honest, otherwise, the two people just now will be you!"


    Su Hao said.


    There was a fierce killing intent in his tone.


    It made Qin Miaoyan tremble.


    "City Master Su Shao, I''m afraid this matter is a little troublesome. Huo Luo and Li Luoxing are the heirs of the Huo and Li families, and they are the people who welcome the Void Royal Family this time."


    Li Luoxing and Huo Luo had extraordinary identities, and she wanted to say something.


    "The Void Royal Family, it seems that the astral world merges, and some forces will appear one after another."


    "However, even if the Void Royal Family appears, do you think I will not move Pluto City for fear of your Void Royal Family?"


    Su Hao looked at Qin Miaoyan and said.


    "City Master Su Shao, now that the Three Great Dao Palace has established the Supreme Dao Sect, the power of the five world masters has skyrocketed, and the Buddha''s Heavenly Eagle Mountain is the same, and there are some who secretly attack the heaven and the immortal world. Can they all stare at the city of Hades?"


    "Su Shaocheng''s main force has not appeared, but the main force of Pluto City has not appeared, it should be first..."


    Qin Miaoyan didn''t finish her words, but she knew that Su Hao should understand what she meant.


    boom!


    At this moment, three long howls came from a distance.


    Following these three long howls, three figures appeared in the sky above Su City.


    "This is the arrival of the other three families of the Void Sacred Mountain, this..."


    Someone recognized the three figures that appeared.


    The three figures fell.


    When they saw the flesh and blood remaining on the ground, their eyes narrowed, and they sensed Li Luoxing''s breath from the flesh and blood.


    They also saw the long spear that was shaken and flew out.


    Li Luoxing had an accident and may have been beaten to death.


    "Qinchuan, Lu Qingxue, what''s going on, what about Huo Luo and Li Luoxing?"


    One of them asked in a deep voice.


    When he was questioning, a young man beside him grabbed a person not far away and pressed his palm on the other''s head.


    what!


    A scream.


    This person searches for the soul directly.


    "Li Luoxing was beheaded and Huo Luo was taken away. I''m afraid it will be more fortunate."


    Said after the soul search.


    "Qinchuan, your sister knows that person, tell me who that person is!"


    He looked at Qin Chuan and asked with a low drink.


    boom!


    "Ask what to ask, just force the other party out and talk about it!"


    The other person looked very violent, and a violent energy of blood appeared all over his body, like a burning flame.


    A spear appeared in his hand and threw it directly at the restaurant where Su Hao was.


    "You are really arrogant!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    As he spoke, the window opened, and he stretched out his palm, grabbing directly at the thrown spear.


    The spear with violent force was gently grasped by him.


    Then Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    "City Master Su Shao, please!"


    Seeing this, Qin Miaoyan immediately asked Su Hao to keep his hand.


    But the spear in Su Hao''s hand was thrown out by him.


    laugh!


    In an instant the spear was like a streamer of light from the sky, piercing everything and directly piercing the body of the person who shot it earlier.


    Then the spear exploded, blowing the man directly into flesh.


    one strike!


    Another blow.


    kill the opponent.


    After a moment of silence on the street, they began to panic, and some quietly retreated.


    A war is bound to break out here. Void Sacred Mountain has killed two people in a row. As for being caught, it doesn''t count.


    "Go, go and see, how do they want to die?"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared into the restaurant.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1695： Void Mountain

    "not good!"


    Qin Miaoyan''s complexion changed greatly when she saw Su Hao disappear.


    The immovable Pluto Star Realm failed in the fusion.


    She thought that Su Shaocheng''s personality would change, but she didn''t expect it to change at all.


    Still domineering.


    If this continues, I am afraid that the remaining two people will also be killed.


    Fudo Pluto Castle has been silent for a while, are you preparing to reappear in this world?


    Or their Void God Mountain hit the muzzle this time.


    Qin Miaoyan thought to herself.


    The figure could not help but follow.


    In fact, what she was thinking was somewhat similar to what Su Hao was thinking now.


    Fudo Hades City has been silent for a while, and it''s time to be born.


    What''s more, during this time, he also made some arrangements around the Su family.


    Of course, there is also the reason that Su Hao''s clone, Mo Yuan, is going online.


    The extraterritorial Xingchenhai, Lin Yuanyuan, who became the master of Origin Mountain, contacted him.


    The Eternal Kingdom has to provoke a battle between the Abyss Nether Pavilion and the Fudo Pluto City.


    Destroy the kingdoms ruled by Guanghan Palace and Abandoned Heaven Emperor in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    He contacted Su Hao and wanted to join forces with Su Hao to win the Eternal Realm.


    The territory controlled by the Eternal Kingdom is very large.


    He didn''t know where Lin Yuan had come from, that he could become the ruler of the eternal kingdom.


    Now the eternal kingdom, not counting the origin of the forest, but there are three strong people in the catastrophe realm, two of them are above the first level of the catastrophe realm.


    It is rumored that the great ancestor of the eternal imperial court is attacking the third realm.


    In such a country ruled by three people, the origin of Tarin wants to rule, which must involve a lot.


    And the Eternal Imperial Court has always been the target of the abyss Ming Pavilion.


    The water is deep.


    Previously, Su Hao just wanted to have some team in Xingchenhai outside the realm, but he didn''t think about going too deep.


    Now the people of the eternal imperial court want to plot against him.


    Of course he won''t let the other party still exist.


    After all, he can''t guard against people who are calculating against him all day long.


    So Fudo Pluto City will be born.


    I just didn''t expect that before he was born, the Void Sacred Mountain would come to a place like Su City.


    At this time, the streets were crowded with people, some people left, and more gathered here, and they were shaking all over.


    Countless people opened their mouths.


    Some people started talking.


    Su Hao''s shot just now was too domineering and unparalleled.


    Not to mention that Li Luoxing was blasted with a punch earlier, it was difficult for everyone to see the newly-appeared person who had just pierced through the spear.


    The people of the Void Sacred Mountain were beheaded like this.


    It didn''t take much effort at all, what an amazing person this shot.


    call! Su Hao''s figure appeared on the street.


    I saw Su Hao appear.


    The pupils of the two who appeared with the man pierced by the spear suddenly shrank.


    A feeling of incomparable danger rose in their hearts.


    And at this moment, Su Hao stepped towards this side.


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Hao''s body erupted with earth-shattering fluctuations, and a force of martial arts belonging to a strong man came towards them.


    The faces of the two men suddenly changed, their bodies began to tremble, and then they knelt down on the ground.


    "You dare to be so arrogant with your strength, it''s really no different from courting death."


    The rumbling sound echoed in the street.


    And there was a burst of thunder in the heads of the two of them.


    Then Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue looked at Su Hao in white with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that Su Hao was about the same age as them.


    But judging from the breath emanating from his body, he definitely stepped into the Eternal Realm, and I am afraid he has not just stepped into Eternity.


    "Who are you, we are from the Void Sacred Mountain, you are my enemy of the Void Sacred Mountain."


    The two people who were crushed to their knees on the ground looked at Su Hao with grim eyes.


    They are the heirs of the Void Sacred Mountain''s palm family, and they were crushed to their knees on the ground.


    Valley This is an absolute shame.


    "Void Sacred Mountain, I really don''t know how strong Void Sacred Mountain is!"


    boom!


    While Su Hao was speaking, he stepped forward again.


    puff


    The two who were kneeled and pressed suddenly felt as if their chests had been hit hard, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out.


    It looked very miserable.


    "Who is this person, so strong!"


    "I think I know this person. Didn''t he just return to the Su family, Master Su San? What''s his name? I really don''t know."


    When Su Hao came back to Su City, outsiders called him Su Sanshao, but his name was not known.


    "City Master Su Shao, please keep your hands."


    At this time, Qin Miaoyan appeared on the street, and she immediately asked.


    And he said to the two of them: "Quickly make amends to Master Su Shaocheng."


    She was really afraid that Su Hao would kill these two people.


    Once beheaded, the heirs of the five major families of the Void Sacred Mountain will die here. In that case, the Void Sacred Mountain will absolutely riot.


    What''s more, they still came to meet the upcoming Void Royal Family.


    The Void Royal Family is the one that dominates the big world. For the sake of reputation, they will also attack Su Hao.


    A power, sometimes prestige is life.


    So she asked Su Hao to keep his hand, and also asked the other two to apologize to Su Hao.


    Hearing Qin Miaoyan''s words, the two people who were oppressed roared, "We are from the Void Protoss. If he kills us, he will not be able to live. Not only will he not survive, but even the forces behind him will die."


    One of them growled.


    Hear the man growl.


    The expressions of the spectators changed one after another, this is not afraid of death at all!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the people of the Void Sacred Mountain to be so afraid of death. They all killed the three of you in the Void Sacred Mountain. You are so stubborn, it''s no different from courting death. There are such stupid people in the world!"


    Just then.


    A tall, tall man wearing a silver shirt came out with a spear on his back.


    It looks very quiet, but occasionally there is a breathtaking light in the eyes.


    "Xianyun Mountain, night is coming!"


    Seeing this figure, someone spoke.


    Xianyun Mountain is the most powerful force in this area today, and it also comes from the heavens. Their previous status in the heavens was the same as that of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    Next to him was a beautiful woman, dressed in white, with a graceful figure, slender legs and snow-white skin.


    When she saw Su Hao, she looked at the opposite Su Hao with surprise in her eyes.


    Stepping forward, he bowed and said, "Third uncle."


    This is his eldest brother''s daughter, who just worshipped Xianyun Mountain not long ago.


    Otherwise, after the fusion of the astral world, the Su family might not be able to become the first person in charge of Su City.


    "Su Tang, you''re back, how are you in Xianyun Mountain?"


    Su Hao restrained his breath and said with a smile.


    thump!


    When Su Hao took back his breath, the two fell directly on the ground, gasping for breath.


    But when it was night beside Su Tang, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect the man in front of him to be Su Tang''s third uncle.


    This person is stronger than him, and Qin Miaoyan of the Void Mountain followed behind him and asked the two to apologize to him.


    This guy is definitely not easy.


    When did the Su family have such a strong personWho are you! "


    At this time, one of the people who fell on the ground looked at Su Hao and growled.


    He is not reconciled, he must know who Su Hao is.


    What''s more, he has just informed the clan elder behind them, and the clan elder is the strength of Eternal Eightfold.


    When he came, he would behead this Su Hao, a shame.


    "There''s no need for a fool to live!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, and his sleeves flicked.


    puff!


    At the chests of the two people''s bodies, two qi energy appeared, cutting their bodies open, and blood splattered on the ground for a while.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1696： Murder, but also weeds and roots

    This kills it, it''s really not sloppy at all.


    Qin Miaoyan''s expression changed slightly behind Su Hao, and then she shook her head.


    She has no choice but to seek death by herself.


    "It''s night in Xianyun Mountain, I don''t know what your Excellency is called?"


    At this time, Night Cheng stepped forward and clasped his fists in salute.


    "It''s night, the elder disciple of the mountain master of Xianyun Mountain is expected to inherit the position of mountain master of Xianyun Mountain, and the reputation is good."


    Su Hao looked at the night and opened his mouth.


    Xianyun Mountain is considered to be the backer of the Su family.


    Of course he wanted to know about it, knowing that the character of this Night Cheng was good.


    "I''m Uncle Su Tang, you can call me like her."


    Su Hao glanced at Su Tang and said.


    As soon as this little girl went to Xianyun Mountain, she was with this Night Cheng, and it seemed that Night Cheng had a kind of admiration in her eyes.


    He wants adult beauty.


    So Su Hao said directly.


    "Uncle Third?"


    When Ye Mucheng was said by Su Hao, his face showed a look of astonishment, and a blush appeared on Su Tang''s face beside him.


    "Come on, follow me back to Su''s house!"


    Su Hao didn''t answer, but turned around and walked in the direction of the Su family.


    That night Cheng wanted to speak, but at this time a huge pressure fell on him, making him unable to speak.


    "Lord, it is your blessing to recognize you!"


    A low voice rang in his ear.


    He looked around, but he didn''t find any aura fluctuations, and he was shocked.


    Su Tang, the third uncle, has a master by his side.


    "Come with you too!"


    Su Hao said to Qin Miaoyan.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Miaoyan heard Su Hao''s words and said to Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue, "Let''s go too!"


    Then Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue came to Qin Miaoyan''s side and said, "Miaoyan, who is this?"


    "Don''t move the Pluto City Young Master Su Hao."


    Then Qin Miaoyan said through voice transmission.


    Hearing Qin Miaoyan''s words, the two people''s eyes were dull for a moment, and they looked at each other with a hint of panic in their eyes.


    This is the person who caused a storm in the astral world.


    Isn''t the rumor dead?


    How would it appear here.


    The young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, they have never met, but they know who he is.


    Just when everyone was leaving the house.


    Five figures appeared in the sky.


    Each of these five figures had a hazy look on their faces, and their faces were full of killing intent and anger.


    "Qinchuan, Qin Miaoyan, Lu Qingxue, who killed the young master and handed them over."


    The voice resounded loud and clear.


    When speaking, a violent momentum pressed towards Qin Chuan and the others.


    At this time, a blood-colored figure appeared in the void, which was the blood-devouring vine.


    After he appeared, he didn''t say much, a blood-colored spear appeared in his hand, and he stabbed it out with one shot.


    This shot is back to basics, simple and natural, without any breath.


    But the five people who appeared did change their expressions.


    They knew they had met a terrifying master.


    "senior!"


    They speak out.


    But the blood-devouring vine''s spear didn''t stop at all, and appeared in front of the five.


    what!


    Immediately, the heaven and the earth shook, blood light bloomed, and five miserable voices came out in the void.


    make everyone''s hearts furious


    Have them look up into the void.


    However, he found that the place where the five people were standing just now appeared, and it turned into five blood mists.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Just now, Su Hao shot and killed four people, and one was taken away by the **** hand, but that was only the young master of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    But the five people who appeared were definitely masters.


    Such a master was killed by a young man in a blood-colored robe with one shot.


    What a character this is.


    The blood-devouring vine waved his hand, and the five blood mists were instantly absorbed by him.


    Then his figure fell behind Su Hao, like a follower, following Su Hao''s side.


    "Little sister, who is this?"


    Qin Chuan''s hairy bones froze, and he asked in a trembling voice.


    "I don''t know either, but I know that the strength of this senior should have already stepped into the robbery."


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    She deliberately looked at the images of the battle that occurred when the astral world merged.


    At that time, this one had swallowed the blood of a robbery powerhouse.


    Must have stepped into a calamity.


    "The robbery powerhouse!"


    That Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming, but immediately covered their mouths.


    They were afraid that they would also be shot to death.


    As for that night, the whole body felt cold.


    Looking at Su Tang, he wanted to ask who this was.


    "That seems to be my third uncle''s entourage."


    Next to him, Su Tang said uncertainly.


    "The two of you together!"


    Then Qin Miaoyan walked up to the two and said.


    One more person can share some of the stress.


    At this time, in the Void Mountain.


    inside a hall.


    Five powerful figures appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    In the hall, there are several figures, one of them is Qin Li, the head of the Qin family, who is also the current leader of the Void Mountain.


    In addition, some veterans of the Void Mountain.


    I saw five figures appear at the same time. That Qin Li frowned slightly, not understanding how these five people came at the same time.


    Since the fusion of the astral world, the Void Sacred Mountain has been linked to the Void Royal Family.


    These five people have completely ignored him, the mountain master.


    They are all thinking about how to receive the people of the Void Royal Family.


    Instead of coming to him, they should now pay attention to the void gap where the Void Royal Family appears.


    "Qin Li, you are so ruthless, we all underestimate you, and propose to let the younger generation go to the place where the Void Royal Family descended first. Is this to attack our younger generations?"


    One of them looked at Qin Li and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Qin Li''s eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice, "Patriarch Li, you must have a basis for your words. It was our discussion to go to the place where the Void Royal Family descended, not my decision."


    "Also, I''m still the mountain master of Void Sacred Mountain. Are you here to force the palace?"


    A trace of anger flashed in Qin Li''s eyes.


    These people are too far ahead, and he is still the mountain owner of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    "Humph! Qin Li, all of our sons have just disappeared, but your family, Qin Chuan, Qin Miaoyan, and Lu Qingxue are all intact. You think we will believe your words. The five of us will go to the Void Royal Family now. where it came!"


    "When we get the evidence, the five of us will ask the Void Royal Family to do justice, let''s go!"


    After speaking, the five people turned into five streamers and left.


    Looking at the direction the five were leaving, Qin Li''s expression froze.


    At this time, a figure came to tell that the fire had fallen to their soul lamp.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go take a look too!"


    Suddenly, Qin Li felt the seriousness of the matter and said to a man in Confucian clothing beside him.


    The man was also anxious at this time.


    "Walk!"


    said the man.


    The two left quickly.


    In the hall, some of the elders of the Void Sacred Mountain felt that things were not simple.


    have left.


    Changes in Void Sacred Mountain may happen earlier.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1697： Void Sacred Tree quest, Lin Yuan was shocked (

    the other side.


    In a courtyard of the Su family.


    Su Hao sat upright, and below him, Qin Miaoyan and others were standing.


    Although it seems that they are about the same age, the strength and identity of the other party make them only stand.


    It''s just that Su Tang and Ye Mucheng didn''t understand.


    "Su Tang, it''s rare to come back. You go to see your father and the others. When night falls, you stay."


    Su Hao said to Su Tang.


    "Ah! Uncle Third, okay!"


    At this moment, Su Hao exuded a great majesty, so Su Tang didn''t dare to refute it and left the courtyard.


    "Qin Miaoyan, tell me about the Void Royal Family, and I''ll help you solve the family behind the five!"


    It has already been shot, and there is no need to keep the family behind those people.


    Killing, but also cutting the grass and rooting it?


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Qin Miaoyan was startled.


    From Su Hao''s words, she knew that Su Hao knew the situation of their Void Sacred Mountain.


    "I didn''t expect City Lord Su Shao to know the plight of our Qin family in the Void Sacred Mountain. But City Lord Su Shao, the people of these five major families, have something to do with the Void Royal Family just like our Qin family.":


    "And the Void Royal Family came here this time as the third prince, and the third prince''s mother family has some grudges with our Qin family."


    "As for the Void Royal Family, it is the supreme ruler of our Void Protoss. The Void Royal Family rules a big world, and this big world is several times bigger than the previous fairyland."


    "The ancestor of the Void Royal Family is the powerhouse of the Three Realms."


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    When talking, he looked at Su Hao.


    I wanted to see Su Hao''s reaction when he heard the three-level powerhouse.


    But Su Hao''s eyes were flat, and he didn''t seem to care, what Qin Miaoyan said was the powerhouse of the three realms.


    Now that the second Taoist body of Gu Chensha has appeared, his strength has reached the third realm of robbery.


    Reaching the third realm, Gu Chensha alone, is very terrifying.


    What''s more, after the fusion of Duan De IX, the underworld goddess, he also reached the third realm.


    Underworld is now one of the top forces in the astral world.


    Two great tribulation realms and third realm powerhouses, plus so many second realms and first realms.


    With Su Hao''s strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of any forces at all.


    But the last time there were too many people who shot, Su Hao was preparing to clean up the people who shot together at that time.


    He didn''t make a move during this time, it just shocked the other party for a while.


    Dare to take action at the last minute, why not pay the price?


    During this period of time, Black and White has already found out the information of some people who shot at that time.


    There are ten in heaven and eight in fairyland.


    Eighteen people in total.


    It''s huge.


    But now they are not together.


    Even if they are together, they will die.


    If it weren''t for their astral world, the city of Pluto would be destroyed.


    If you don''t move Pluto, the income will be higher.


    He Su Hao may step into the eternal ninth layer, maybe.


    "Continue!" Seeing Qin Miaoyan stop, Su Hao said softly.


    "The third prince of the Void Royal Family that Li Luoxing mentioned just now is vain, his strength is in the Eternal Ninth Layer, and he is one of the young Supremes of the Void Royal Family."


    Qin Miaoyan continued.


    When she said this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    The strength of the Void Royal Family is very powerful.


    "If he dares to interfere with my shot, I will help you kill him!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "City Master Su Shao, you are so domineering!"


    At this time, Lu Qingxue, who had been silent for a while, said.


    He looked at Su Hao in shock.


    This city lord Su Shao is as domineering and unusual as the rumors.


    It''s just that the night turned into a confused look on his face at this time. He still doesn''t know what the identity of the third uncle Su Tang is.


    The young city lord of Sioux City.


    It''s just a small town.


    It is impossible to generate such a strong power.


    He should have other identities.


    "You guys tell me what his identity is!"


    Ye Ducheng watched a few people talking, and he was very anxious.


    Want to know Su Hao''s identity.


    In this way, he can understand their conversation.


    You don''t care about me, someone who doesn''t understand things like that?


    "City Master Su Shao, you killed five of them. Now that the Void Mountain has already known, I am afraid that the five masters are coming here."


    Qin Miaoyan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "They will die if they don''t come, and it''s just the solution when they come."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    "When will the Void Royal Family arrive, and why will it appear in this place."


    Su Hao wanted to know why the Void Royal Family appeared in this place.


    It is impossible to choose this place for no reason.


    After all, the Void Sacred Mountain can come completely.


    "Ten days from here, there will be a Void Sacred Tree, and mature Void Fruits will appear. At that time, the third prince of the Void Royal Family will come to obtain these mature Void Fruits."


    Qin Miaoyan didn''t hide it at all.


    It''s no use hiding,


    Su Hao had already asked. She concealed it, or it would cause Su Hao to be unhappy.


    [Trigger quest: The host learns the news of the Void Sacred Tree, the host gets a Void Fruit and rewards a 15th-level crystal lottery card, and obtains a Void Sacred Tree to get a 15th-level character lottery card. ��


    At this time, a mechanical voice appeared in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Get the Void God Tree and Void Fruit?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The Void Sacred Tree is a divine tree created by the indeterminacy of energy in the void, and has been traveling through the void.


    Unexpectedly, the Void God Race knew about the appearance of the Void God Tree.


    Also accurate positioning, this Void God Race is not simple.


    "Is that so? Well, I see. Arrange for them to stay. I have something to deal with."


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    Just now, there was news from Black and White that Lin Yuanyuan wanted to talk to him.


    Qin Miaoyan was taken aback for a moment.


    But knowing that Su Hao had something to do, he also bowed slightly to Su Hao and exited the courtyard.


    Ye Ducheng exited the courtyard with them.


    Under the arrangement of the blood-devouring vine, he lived in a courtyard.


    "Three, can you tell me who is this City Lord Su Shao?"


    As soon as he settled down, he asked hurriedly.


    "Untouchable Pluto City Young Master Su Hao!"


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    "What, don''t move Pluto City Young Master Su Hao!"


    There seemed to be a flash of thunder in the night''s mind.


    This is amazing.


    Su Tang''s third uncle turned out to be the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    "Although you are very strong, you asked me to call third uncle, which is a bit too much."


    After a while, Ye Mocheng murmured in his mouth.


    On Su Hao''s side, he has already entered the immovable Hades City and transformed into Mo Yuan.


    One-handed wave.


    An image appeared in front of him


    It is Lin Yuanyuan, the current Origin Immortal King.


    "Brother Mo Yuan, now that I have entered the abyss, I don''t know what I said last time, what do you think?"


    Lin Yuanyuan went straight to the topic and said.


    "You have already joined the Abyss Nether Pavilion, so what''s your plan? Let me not move Pluto City and lose the Guanghan Palace and the Kingdom of Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    "They are Su Hao''s forces. You don''t think Su Hao is really dead, do you!"


    Su Hao, who transformed into Mo Yuan, said in a deep voice.


    "Su Hao isn''t dead?"


    Hearing Mo Yuan''s words, Lin Yuanyuan''s expression changed.


    "Is this strange? Su Hao is the first young city lord of Fudo Pluto City. His status is not ordinary."


    Su Hao, who transformed Mo Yuan, said softly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid I won''t get the trust of the three guys in the Eternal Imperial Court?"


    Lin Yuanyuan frowned.


    Su Hao is not dead, if he takes action against the kingdom ruled by Guanghan Palace and Emperor Abandoned Heaven, he will probably be pushed out.


    "And my second city lord, Your Excellency Gu Chensha, was furious because the Taoist body was suppressed, and sent the three-level Taoist body to the astral world."


    Su Hao then continued.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yuanyuan''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Three Realms Dao Body!"


    Mo Yuan''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked, the Tao body is the three realms, and the strength of the real body is above the robbery realm.


    Actually, what Su Hao said when he said this was to shock and apprehend him.


    Of course, if Lin Yuanyuan will do this, leak it out.


    An inexplicable fear will arise on all sides.


    When the Taoist body of the two realms of ancient dust and sand appears, it can be used as an enemy of many.


    In the three realms, it is absolutely terrifying.


    "Not only Your Excellency Gu Chensha will go, but also another powerhouse of the third level of Tribulation Realm will follow. My senior brother is very strong, so his attention, you''d better not fight!"


    Su Hao who transformed into Mo Yuan said calmly.


    "You and I are friends. The support I can give you is a second-level powerhouse and a first-level peak powerhouse."


    Mo Yuan continued.


    This Lin Yuanyuan has the value of cooperation. He doesn''t mind revealing some of his own team.


    Lin Yuanyuan couldn''t see his worth.


    Blue-shirted Sword Saint and Heart Demon Lei Di had appeared, but they did not appear as Fudo Pluto City. He could be said to be from his side.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan was shocked at first.


    Then there was a look of joy on his face.


    He didn''t expect Mo Yuan to have such a strong person.


    A powerhouse at the peak of the ancient realm in the first realm, plus a powerhouse in the second realm.


    "I wonder where these two are?"


    Lin Yuanyuan asked.


    "They are already in the astral world. Sword Saint in blue and Thunder Emperor."


    Su Hao directly revealed the identities of the two.


    "Destroying the Primordial Dao Palace with the Undying King and Ming Zun, the Blue-shirted Sword Saint, and the Lei Emperor who single-handedly killed the Heart Demon of Biyou Immortal Palace. I didn''t expect these two to be the ones who didn''t move the Pluto City?"


    A look of shock appeared on Lin Yuanyuan''s face.


    He really didn''t expect these two people to be people who don''t move the city of Hades.


    Still Mo Yuan''s lineup.


    Sure enough, this Mo Yuan was just as ambitious as him.


    "I''m thinking of other ways here. After I think about it, I will contact you, Brother Mo Yuan."


    Lin Yuanyuan said after being shocked.


    He has to go back and imagine what to do next.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, do you still need to think about it? I can directly notify my senior brother of your news. I think I will be in trouble with my senior brother''s personality and the eternal imperial court."


    Mo Yuan said.


    "I did, but I also exposed it, we have a long-term plan for this matter."


    Lin Yuanyuan shook his head.


    Tell Su Hao directly, the Eternal Imperial Court will be the first to destroy him. Not to mention when talking to him Mo Yuan.


    But he wasn''t alone, there was another person beside him.


    That is the master of the three pavilions of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    The Eternal Imperial Court asked him to take refuge in the Abyss Ming Pavilion, so as to provoke the relationship between the Pluto City and the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    It''s not that easy.


    Once he is tested out, he will not be able to escape the abyss Ming Pavilion''s shot.


    Better to say it directly


    Cooperating with the Abyss Ming Pavilion and winning the Eternal Imperial Court is the most beneficial choice for him.


    He turned off contact with Mo Yuan.


    "Three Pavilion Masters, I''m afraid our plan needs to be adjusted."


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at the Yuan Lord beside him and said solemnly.


    At this time, Yuan Master''s expression was also very solemn.


    Originally, their plan was to destroy Guanghan Palace and the Demon Kingdom of Abandoning Heaven Emperor, but of course they were just pretending, and they needed the cooperation of Pluto City.


    But didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Su Hao is not dead, he still has such a strong backing.


    In other words, Su Hao is about to appear.


    Fudo Pluto City will show its hideous fangs again in the astral world.


    If they take action against Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Guanghan Palace.


    Su Hao will be the first to deal with them when he changes his hands, which is not a good thing for them in the Abyss Pavilion.


    That could really break out into a war, making the Eternal Imperial Court proud.


    "Find a way to contact Su Hao and see if we can join forces to destroy the Eternal Imperial Court. As long as the Eternal Imperial Court is destroyed, you will be the Lord of the Imperial Court. When the time comes, the Eternal Sacred Mountain will be opened, and we will open up the road to the Demon Realm."


    The Yuan Lord said in a deep voice.


    They seek the eternal imperial court, in fact, the key is to enter the eternal mountain.


    "Okay, I''ll get in touch here!"


    Lin Yuanyuan nodded.


    Although he was reluctant to deal with Su Hao in his heart, he had no choice but to do so now.


    Don''t move Su Hao in Hades City here.


    After disconnecting from Lin Yuanyuan, he frowned slightly.


    The origin of this forest should be related to the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "What kind of power is this Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He has been asking Black and White to investigate the abyss, but there is no news, it is very mysterious.


    Exit the immovable Hades.


    appeared in the courtyard. Step out of the room and start today''s check-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a 15-level item lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "I didn''t expect to get a 15th-level item lottery card?"


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment.


    He directly clicked on this level 15 item crystal lottery card,


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a specific character Abandoning Heaven Emperor Tribulation Realm First Realm promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is to help the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor to improve. Could it be that the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor in the system is going to run into trouble?"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven has now returned to the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    After all, it was the Devil Kingdom he established, and within the Devil Kingdom, he could rival the powerhouses in the first realm of robbery.


    Now with this upgrade card, upgrade to a level.


    For Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, it was help.


    At this time, it must be that Lin Yuanyuan went back to find the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Su Hao directly gave this promotion card to Abandoned Heaven Emperor outside Xingchenhai.


    Next, he will face the five families from the Void Sacred Mountain.


    There is also the matter of his rebirth without moving Pluto City.


    at this time!


    Outside, the news that the five arrogances of the Void God Mountain fell in Su City also instantly caused a wave of waves in this area.


    The news soon spread to Xianyun Mountain Void Sacred Mountain is similar in strength to their Xianyun Mountain, but there are rumors of Void Sacred Mountain behind it.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuanding, the owner of Xianyun Mountain, heard the news, his expression was very solemn.


    "Who killed those five people! Is there any news from Mucheng?"


    He asked a middle-aged man beside him.


    "There is news from Mucheng that the five people who killed were Su San Shao of the Su family in Sucheng, and the third uncle of your new disciple, Su Tang, the Mountain Master."


    "And there''s Su San Shao, Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City."


    The middle-aged man beside him said.


    The middle-aged man said this with a somewhat unstable tone.


    . Remember the website address, www. biquxu. Com, it is convenient to read next time, or you can enter this site by entering "" in Baidu

 Chapter 1698： 1 Lord of the State, 5 Void Gatherings

    "There was news from Mucheng that the five people who killed were Su San Shao of the Su family in Sucheng, and the third uncle of your new disciple, Su Tang, the mountain master."


    "And then there is that Su San Shao, that is Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City."


    The middle-aged man beside him said.


    The middle-aged man said this with a somewhat unstable tone.


    The Astral World War in Pluto gave people a very shocking feeling.


    "Shanzhu, do we have to report this matter to the Supreme Dao Palace?"


    The middle-aged man calmed down and said.


    The Supreme Dao Palace, the four world master forces and other forces are all concerned about Fudo Pluto City, and they will report to the astral world. As long as people who find Fudo Pluto City are found, they will immediately report to them.


    Now that they have news from Xianyun Mountain, they should report it to these forces immediately.


    After all, these forces are the strongest forces in the astral world today.


    "If you report it, our Xianyun Mountain will be destroyed directly. You don''t know about this matter."


    "This city lord Su Shao did not conceal his identity and reappeared. I am afraid that he will do something. Maybe there will be a stronger person from the Hades City."


    The Master of Xianyun Mountain said in a deep voice.


    He was also confused in his heart.


    For the forces of the Supreme Dao Palace, they, Xianyun Mountain, are not opponents.


    If you don''t move Pluto, they are not opponents either.


    They are all Big Macs, so no one can offend them, and now they can only pretend they don''t know anything.


    "Mountain Master, in fact, this may be an opportunity for our Xianyun Mountain. This City Master Su Shao is Su Tang''s third uncle, and Su Tang is your disciple."


    "We have an advantage in Xianyun Mountain in this relationship."


    "This time City Lord Su Shao kills the five arrogances of the Void Sacred Mountain, and the people of the Void Sacred Mountain will definitely appear. At that time, we don''t need to say, the Supreme Dao Palace will also know."


    "And Su Shao City Lord dared to take action, maybe as the mountain owner said, there are experts coming."


    "According to the subordinate''s investigation of Fudo Pluto Castle, the people who came this time must be very strong."


    The middle-aged man said at this time.


    Hearing this, the Master of Xianyun Mountain showed a contemplative look. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "That''s true. In this way, you can prepare a gift and go to the Su Family in Su City and give it to the Su Family Patriarch, Su Ming."


    Also pay attention to the situation in Sioux City.


    Once the people from the five major families of the Void God Mountain appeared.


    Notify me immediately.


    I''m going to watch the battle.


    Xianyun Mountain Master, mainly wanted to see the strength of Su Hao''s side.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man saluted and stepped out of the palace.


    At this time, on the other side.


    The Su family is a little nervous. Su Hao''s beheading of the arrogant figures of the five major families of the Void God Mountain has already reached the ears of the Su family''s Patriarch, Su Ming.


    His face was extremely solemn.


    After the fusion of the star realm and the yellow realm, the Su family developed in the star realm.


    He is quite familiar with Fudo Pluto Castle.


    learn.


    So I know Su Hao''s existence.


    He also knew that his son was the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    But when the astral world and the heavenly world merged, Fudo Pluto City was defeated.


    His son perished with the Supreme Daoist of the Immortal Realm.


    At that time, when he heard the news, he almost missed it.


    But it didn''t take long for Su Hao to return to the Su family.


    Only then did he feel relieved.


    He didn''t ask Su Hao about anything. In his eyes, as long as his son came back, it would be fine.


    After Su Hao came back, he resumed his previous life.


    All of Su Ming''s previous worries were gone.


    He was afraid that his son''s mentality would change due to the failure of the immovable Pluto, so he didn''t ask anything at all.


    As for Su Hao who came back, this period of time, there has been nothing to do, eating, drinking and having fun is the same as before.


    It made him very comfortable. ,


    But just today, someone came to tell him that the person from the Void Sacred Mountain appeared and wanted him to go to the ceremony.


    Before he could leave, it was rumored that those people were beheaded by Su Hao.


    Now he was worried again.


    He was waiting for Su Hao to come to see him.


    But Su Hao didn''t see him after he came back, so he walked around the house.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Hao, who came in from outside the house, saw Su Ming walking around the house and couldn''t help but say.


    "How did you do it? Wouldn''t your identity be exposed like this?"


    Su Ming said worriedly.


    "Father, there''s no need to worry, I''m naturally confident in taking action."


    "After the fusion of the star realms, the territory has expanded. The outside world has already called it the ancient star, and the region is divided into three regions, the star region, the fairy region, and the sky region, each of which has three thousand states.


    The state where the Su family is located is called Huangzhou, and my Su family should be the owner of this Huangzhou.


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Su Ming''s expression was startled.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao wanted to make the Su family the head of a state.


    "This! The strength of my Su family?"


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    Of course, Su Ming knew the benefits of becoming the head of a state, but the Su family did not have such strength.


    "The city of Fudo Pluto is born again, and first of all, it will become the master of the star field."


    "All the forces in the star field, I will clean it up as soon as possible. If you don''t surrender, you can only perish."


    "The Void Sacred Mountain is just the object I chose to be born again!"


    Su Hao spoke very plainly.


    However, Su Ming was a little excited, but also a little worried.


    The excitement is that the Su family may become the head of a state.


    The worry is that this decision may make the Su family disappear.


    However, if the Su family didn''t have Su Hao, they would probably have grown old long ago.


    To be honest, they have no scruples.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Su Ming then asked.


    "Go to the secret realm to start a family meeting and settle this matter. If the Su family wants to stand in this world, they can''t just rely on the city of Hades. The Su family is strong and powerful, and let the people of the Su family go out of the secret realm!"


    "In this world, experience and become a strong man."


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, I''ll return to the secret realm now."


    Su Hao robbed the Xiao family''s secret realm back then and gave it to the Su family.


    After a long period of development, the Su family still has a certain strength.


    After the head of the Su family left.


    Su Hao is here waiting for the people from the Void Sacred Mountain to come.


    In another courtyard.


    Qin Miaoyan and the others wanted to contact the Void Sacred Mountain, but found that they couldn''t contact them at all.


    At this time, it is impossible for Su Hao to let them contact the Void Sacred Mountain.


    Void Sacred Mountain.


    It was a point of contact for him not to move out of Hades City.


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    In a palace within a star.


    Inside the palace, demonic energy was flying all over the body, and a famous demon guard walked outside the palace.


    in the hall.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly.


    The demon kingdom he was in was established, but there were very few masters under him.


    He can''t do everything himself.


    He needs some powerful men.


    "I''m a little envious of Youhabach. His Star Cross Knights are pretty good. Lord, help me get some men. In this case, I should be able to expand."


    Abandoning Heaven said with a sigh.


    He has no cards. Can''t beat it!


    As he spoke, a Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card appeared in his hand.


    After the Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card was taken out, he directly squeezed it open and used it, and a ray of light merged into his body.


    The aura of perfection in the Tribulation Realm before, all gathered into one point.


    After this was formed, the aura of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven kept rising.


    Then, it seemed like it was a matter of course, letting the Emperor Abandoned Heaven step directly into the first realm of the Tribulation Realm.


    "The Lord finally remembered me and let me step into the Tribulation Realm. Otherwise, I estimate that it will take me 3 months to step in."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor shook his head.


    At this time, a guard walked in from outside the hall and knelt down directly and said, "Lord Demon King, the Origin Immortal King of Yuanyuan Mountain, come to pay his respects."


    "That arrives so fast!"


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven already knew about Lin Yuanyuan''s situation from Su Hao''s side and knew that he would come.


    "Bring the Origin Immortal King in."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his mouth and said.


    However, he had no intention of getting up to meet the other party.


    In a while.


    Lin Yuanyuan''s figure appeared in the hall.


    When he entered the main hall, he sensed the terrifying power fluctuations on Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    When Abandoned Heavenly Emperor merged in the astral world, he showed terrifying combat power.


    One person dragged the Lord of the Three Great Dao Palaces of the Immortal Realm into the void, and left after fighting with the opponent for a while alone.


    Although I don''t know the situation at that time, I can know the strength of this Heaven Abandoning Emperor.


    At this time, Emperor Abandoned Heaven walked down from the seat and came to the Immortal King Origin.


    "Congratulations to the Immortal King Origin for stepping into the Tribulation Realm. I don''t know why the Immortal King Origin came to me?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his mouth and said


    Although the Fudo Pluto Castle did not hold back when the astral world merged, the strength displayed was extremely powerful.


    No force dares to underestimate it.


    The invisible empire still exists in the celestial realm.


    The major forces in the heavenly realm did not encircle and suppress them, they just sent people to pay attention.


    He is not here.


    After all, the extraterritorial Xingchenhai forces did not take action when the astral world merged.


    There is no enmity or enmity between them.


    Of course, if there is hatred, in fact, there are still the sea of ??magic thoughts and the magic mountain of Wanshi.


    But these two forces did not move for a while.


    What should be brewing?


    "Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven Emperor, this time I came to cooperate with City Lord Su Hao."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    Hearing Lin Yuanyuan talking about Su Hao.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a breath burst out from Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s body.


    That Lin Yuanyuan instantly felt as if he had entered another space, and a sense of oppression pressed him from all directions.


    Lock on him, as if if there is any movement, he will be attacked violently.


    "How do you know that my City Master Su Shao is safe?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Lin Yuanyuan and said.


    "Mo Yuan, the second young lord of your city, is a good friend of mine. It was he who told me that the purpose of my coming here is to inform your Excellency that the Eternal Imperial Court is going to attack Guanghan Palace and you, the devilish kingdom."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    Hearing Lin Yuanyuan talking about Mo Yuan, the aura of Abandoned Heaven Emperor quickly subsided.


    "I didn''t expect you to have something to do with City Lord Mo Shao. Just now you said that the Eternal Imperial Court would take action against Guanghan Palace and my demon kingdom."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    When Lin Yuanyuan saw the other party''s attitude eased, he thought that Mo Yuan''s status in Fudo Pluto City should be higher than he thought.


    But then I stopped thinking about it.


    He informed the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor of what happened in the Eternal Imperial Court.


    "Then what are your plans for coming to my place this time?"


    "My side has already made plans to join the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and reached an agreement with the three pavilion masters of the Shenyuan Ming Pavilion to deal with the Eternal Royal Court together."


    "The Second Ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court went to the Supreme Dao Palace, where the ancient Xingjian saw the Three Great Dao Palaces merged into one. If you want to join forces with the people of the Supreme Dao Palace, we can join forces to kill these two ancestors."


    The Origin Immortal King said.


    He has already found out that the second ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court went to the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "What is the strength of the second ancestor?"


    "Second Tribulation Realm, this time, the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion will take action with us and take down the second ancestor of the eternal imperial court. There is no problem."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "That''s ok, tell me the time and place of the shot."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor heard the words and opened his mouth.


    Su Hao informed him of some situation and asked him to cooperate with this Origin Immortal King.


    By the way, let''s get in touch with the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and inform the Third Pavilion Master, and I will inform His Excellency Emperor Qitian."


    Lin Yuanyuan looked stunned for a moment, he did not expect the Emperor Abandoning Heaven to agree with this.


    "Young City Lord Mo Yuan is the second Young City Lord after all. This is my jade badge of communication."


    A voice sounded in Lin Yuanyuan''s ear.


    The stunned Lin Yuanyuan immediately understood what was going on.


    "Then I''ll let you know first."


    Lin Yuanyuan bowed slightly and left.


    Looking at Lin Yuanyuan leaving the direction, Ai Tiandi narrowed his eyes, and finally said that sentence, in fact, to dispel Lin Yuanyuan''s doubts.


    Another city.


    The news that Tianjiao of the Void Mountain was beheaded


    Outside of Su City, five startling rainbows came across the sky.


    These five startling rainbows stayed in the sky over Su City.


    The momentum is magnificent, everyone exudes terrifying coercion, and the aura around the body skyrockets, as bright as five terrifying suns.


    "That is?" Looking at this, five figures appeared.


    The people in Sucheng couldn''t help but look up at the five figures.


    A fear arises in my heart.


    "Five families are finally here."


    In the Su residence, Su Hao''s eyes were full of brilliance, like two sharp lightning bolts.


    Then the figure disappeared in the hall of the Su family.


    In the small courtyard of the Su family.


    When night fell, Qin Miaoyan and the others also sensed the five auras, and they all walked out of the yard.


    But Su Hao didn''t let them move, and they didn''t dare to leave the courtyard.


    "Come along with you too!"


    Just when they were anxious.


    Su Hao''s voice rang in their ears.


    in a while.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared above Su City.


    Seeing Su Hao, the five figures exuded a terrifying murderous aura.


    The murderous aura shot straight into the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    They looked at Su Hao and said coldly I didn''t expect that I was silent for a while, so many people didn''t know me anymore. "


    Su Hao sighed.


    How long does it take for the astral world to merge?


    He, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, who was famous in the Three Realms at that time, has been forgotten by people.


    Could it be that these forces couldn''t watch the battle in Hades City at that time?


    "Hmph. I don''t care who you are, are you the one who colluded with the Qin family and killed the arrogance of my family?"


    Right at this time.


    A figure stepped out.


    When this figure stepped out, a golden light erupted from his body, and then a golden sun rose from behind him.


    When the golden sun rises.


    A terrifying power of the sun pressed towards Su Hao like a landslide and a tsunami.


    They are not interested in Su Hao.


    Because of Qin Miaoyan, Qin Chuan and others appeared behind Su Hao.


    They have already determined that Su Hao was the one who was introduced by the Qin family, or who was arranged by the Qin family.


    Now as long as they take down Su Hao, they have a reason to kill the Qin family.


    The arrogance of the family is dead, not only to take revenge, but also to obtain the greatest benefit.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1699： With 1 enemy 5, kill the first person first

    [Trigger quest: The five patriarchs of the Void Sacred Mountain have killing intent on the host, and the host personally fights against the five clan chiefs of the Void Sacred Mountain. Each kill will be rewarded with a 15-level item crystal lottery card, and all five people will be killed to get an additional 15-level character lottery Card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "To kill these five people with your own hands is not to let yourself take advantage of it."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of these five people.


    When he came, Su Hao checked it out, he was in the ninth layer of the Eternal Realm.


    It''s not very strong, it''s only average.


    Judging from this situation, these five people should not be the strongest of the five families of the Void God Mountain.


    Su Hao stepped forward, under this man''s aura. Stand still.


    One after another, surging breaths flowed out from his body.


    There were also inexplicable streaks of thunder and lightning around him.


    At this time, Su Hao was like a king.


    He looked indifferently at the five people in front of him.


    Behind him, Qin Chuan, Qin Miaoyan and others all looked shocked.


    Judging from Su Hao''s current situation, he wants to fight against the five clan chiefs of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    The strength of these five patriarchs is in the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    Su Hao''s aura is only at the fifth level of eternity.


    He is not a few opponents.


    But I thought that the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City was someone who had resisted the Supreme Daoist.


    Although the rumors seem to have borrowed the power of the city lord of Fudo Hades, who knows if it can still be used now?


    "These five people have a strong aura. They should be the Void Sacred Mountain''s big man. Yesterday, he beheaded the five arrogances of the Void Sacred Mountain. Now it may be the big man from the Void Sacred Mountain."


    Some spectators thought.


    Actually, they still don''t know who Su Hao is?


    "He alone should not be the opponent of these Void God Mountain bigwigs."


    "Void Sacred Mountain is just bullying people. Five people come to oppress young people."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, are you dying?" Someone next to him said hurriedly.


    Although I don''t say it, some discussions are also spreading secretly.


    "It looks like you''re going to fight us, so I''ll abolish what you''ve learned first."


    The man behind the rising sun, looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    When he spoke, there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes.


    The golden light all over his body was shining brightly, and with the sun behind him, it was impossible for people to face it.


    "Hmph, so much nonsense, if you have the ability, you can take me down, if you don''t take me, then I will kill you!"


    At this moment, Su Hao was full of heroism, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    The last time I played against the Supreme Daoist, I was actually a little suppressed.


    And that time he used the power of the experience card, not his own power.


    This time he will use his own power to kill the opponent.


    "Hey, I don''t know how high the sky is, but now I''ll let you go!"


    The stepping man had a gloomy expression on his face.


    Boom!


    The man who stepped out directly shot, the speed was very fast, incredibly fast, and appeared in front of Su Hao in the blink of an eye.


    A palm pressed towards Su Hao.


    Under this palm, a big sun in the void pressed down.


    The sky trembled.


    Seeing this blow, the expressions of the people watching the battle suddenly changed.


    This blow.


    They felt a terrible pressure.


    On the other side.


    Su Hao''s aura was soaring, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    He punched out with a violent thunderbolt.


    The thunder and lightning appeared, and the sky and the earth were dark, as if the end of the day.


    Boom!


    The sun-like light collided with the dim lightning.


    Just like the evolution that blooms in the dark night, it is very dazzling and beautiful.


    But under this beauty, the spectators were amazed.


    "Blocked the opponent''s blow!"


    Some people thought secretly.


    "Humph!"


    The person who shot saw that his first attack was blocked by Su Hao, his eyes froze and he let out a low voice. A light spot condensed in his hand.


    After the spot of light appeared, it turned into rays of light. These rays of light were like sword lights, slamming towards Su Hao''s head.


    This is a killer move.


    Take Su Hao''s life.


    The speed of the sword light was very fast, and the void was directly pierced by the sword light, making a harsh sound.


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh.


    If Su Hao was stabbed by this sword light, he would probably be beaten to pieces.


    Su Hao sneered and threw out a fist. Lightning appeared on top of his fist, and the smashed fist shattered all the sword light.


    "I''ve blocked it again, there''s a good show to watch now!"


    Some people looked at this scene and said involuntarily.


    There are five people in this Void Mountain.


    He is still the head-level figure of five of the seven great families of the Void Mountain.


    It is obvious that he wants to bully the small with the big.


    But they didn''t expect that this young man was simply not something they could suppress.


    This kind of situation made the people watching the battle a little excited.


    at this time.


    The man who shot did not expect his two attacks to be blocked.


    With one step, he appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Golden light flickered all over his body, and a round of sun rose behind him, showing a fearful vision.


    He bombarded Su Hao.


    But it was almost time to reach Su Hao.


    The light above his fist disappeared completely, and a cloud of black mist appeared, which turned into a long knife.


    The long sword slashed out.


    The spectators felt a biting chill in their souls, as if they were about to be frozen to pieces.


    They backed away quickly.


    I want to get away from this cold.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s pupils shrank for a while.


    The opponent had the power of the sun, but when he made the third move, it became cold and cold. This was two completely different cultivation methods from before.


    "Previously, I wanted to play with the opponent, but as soon as the opponent makes a move, there is no need for Su Hao to keep him for a few more minutes."


    However, it is still a little difficult to fight head-on.


    Even if Su Hao could kill him, the other four would definitely stop him.


    Su Hao raised his hand, and Xing He Yin was directly sacrificed by him.


    A giant seal appeared in the void, pressing directly on the person who shot.


    Xingheyin has huge energy, and when it appears, it directly crushes the rising sun behind the opponent.


    Seeing this, the man who shot the shot changed his face.


    He sensed the horror of Su Hao''s Xinghe Yin.


    As soon as he lifted his palm, a golden light rushed directly to the sky, it was a golden hood.


    He was heading towards the Galaxy Seal.


    Boom!


    When the golden cover collided with Su Hao''s Xingheyin, it was directly smashed by Su Hao''s Xingheyin.


    Pfft! The man who shot could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    on the other side.


    The bronze coffin of the Ninth World appeared in Su Hao''s hand and pressed directly towards the other four.


    He wanted to control the other four, so that he could take the opportunity to kill one first.


    Su Hao''s bronze coffin of the ninth generation is his real body.


    When it appeared, nine figures appeared on the copper coffin.


    These nine figures are like real bodies, and they cooperate with the copper coffin to press against the other four.


    And Su Hao stepped forward, a huge figure appeared behind him.


    It is the figure of Brahma Erawan. This figure is surrounded by flames and rays of light, exuding an aura that can be burned and refined.


    He looked at the person who had just vomited blood, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "The first move is to have the consciousness to die first!"


    speaking room


    The huge palm pressed directly on the opponent, and the surging power erupted from the palm.


    "you!"


    Seeing this, the person who shot the shot let out a low roar, punched, and golden light shone on the fist.


    But under Su Hao''s palm, it shattered directly.


    Finally, the huge palm landed on the opponent''s head''.


    click


    The head was squeezed down together with the body, and was burned by a huge flame.


    The man who shot the shot just let out a scream, and there was no breath.


    Roar!


    At this moment.


    One of the other four let out a low roar, and a torrent of blood spurted out of his body.


    The sea of ????blood formed by this torrent, a huge white bone giant appeared in the blood sea, and the white bone giant stood up from the blood sea.


    He walked towards Su Hao''s 9th bronze coffin.


    "I will lift this copper coffin, you guys go out and deal with this kid, this kid is not easy!"


    The shooter shouted in a low voice.


    The IX bronze coffin is a very powerful treasure.


    But Su Hao just used his strength to deal with the one who made the first move.


    This is just a simple suppression.


    So there is not much power.


    He was lifted up by a giant of white bones that appeared in the sea of ??blood.


    The other three figures rushed out instantly.


    They surrounded Su Hao.


    "who are you?"


    One of them looked at Su Hao. asked sharply.


    They knew that the young man in front of them was definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, how could they suppress them all at once, beheading the Huo Family Patriarch.


    Su Hao raised his hand and grabbed it without saying a word, and he took back the bronze coffin of the Ninth World.


    Seeing Su Hao taking back the bronze coffin of the Ninth World.


    At this time, the man who turned into a sea of ??blood with his hands, strode towards this side, staring at Su Hao with gloomy eyes.


    Behind him is a monstrous sea of ??blood, bones rolling in the sea of ??blood, and figures are about to climb out of the sea of ??blood.


    "Don''t give him a chance, just besiege him directly."


    This person is Li Luoxing''s father, now the head of the Li family, Li Xueyi.


    He didn''t underestimate Su Hao in the slightest.


    "Netherworld Sea of ??Blood!"


    He let out a low voice and shot Su Hao directly.


    The billowing sea of ??blood shrouded Su Hao.


    The monstrous sea of ??blood whistled in the sky, and the eyelids of the spectators in Sioux City jumped.


    If this sea of ??blood covers Su City, it is estimated that Su City will be turned into a ruin of bones, and there are very few people who can escape.


    The sea of ??blood enveloped Su Hao.


    However, Su Hao stood there and didn''t move. The huge Dharma body behind him seemed to be immobilized and didn''t need to move.


    see this scene.


    The faces of the people watching the battle changed greatly.


    They didn''t understand why Su Hao didn''t take action.


    If this monstrous sea of ??blood covers Su Hao, it will probably melt him in an instant.


    "Um!"


    That Li Xueyi didn''t wrinkle slightly when he looked at Su Hao standing there.


    I don''t know what the **** Su Hao is doing, but when he pressed his palm, the sea of ??blood covered all of Su Hao.


    At the moment of covering Su Hao, his face showed a ferocious look.


    No matter what, this Su Hao was Li Luoxing''s murderer.


    Behead Su Hao.


    Then he will include all the people in Su City into his blood sea, and then put all the responsibility on the Qin family.


    Thinking of this, Li Xueyi had a wild smile on his face.


    The sea of ??blood is also constantly rolling over.


    But after a while, Li Xueyi''s expression changed drastically.


    The tumbling sea of ??blood is rapidly shrinking.


    "How is this going?"


    Not only him, but even the three people who came with him had expressions of surprise on their faces.


    Li Xueyi waved his hand, wanting to take the sea of ??blood back into his body.


    But when he wanted to take it back, he found that he couldn''t take back the sea of ??blood.


    And the sea of ??blood also produced a resistance force.


    Phew!


    Then the sea of ??blood quickly converged towards the center at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the center, Su Hao held his hands and his face was flat.


    Just now, when he took back the bronze coffin of the Ninth World, he just wanted to take this sea of ??blood.


    Su Hao had obtained the sea of ??blood before, although he transferred it to the blood-devouring vine, the characteristics of the sea of ??blood were still in him.


    This Li Xueyi was in front of him, and Banmen made an axe.


    Why didn''t Su Hao give him this sea of ??blood?


    "This!"


    Looking at this situation, Li Xueyi looked astonished.


    He didn''t expect such a situation.


    At this time, the other three looked serious. He is now completely cautious, and his eyes are fixed on Su Hao.


    "You, you are."


    One of the people in yellow robe seemed to see Su Hao''s identity, combined with what Su Hao said before.


    He stammered out the following words.


    "You are Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    When his voice fell, not only did the three people beside him look stunned, but even the people watching the battle below had expressions of shock on their faces.


    Do not move Pluto City.


    These words hit their hearts like a storm.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao in the void.


    At this moment, they seem to know who Su Hao is.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City, didn''t die. He is still in my Su City. The Void Sacred Mountain has kicked the iron plate this time."


    "I''m afraid none of the remaining four will be able to leave."


    The spectators began to discuss.


    The voice was no longer concealed.


    The way of doing things in Pluto will not let people leave alive.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, the remaining four couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, he is just a failed young city lord. He should have been abandoned by Fudo Pluto City. Otherwise, why would he have to deal with us by himself."


    "And we don''t have a chance to retreat now, and we will go all out to kill him."


    At this moment, Li Xueyi gave a low drink.


    While speaking, a blood-colored long knife appeared in his hand, and the long knife appeared blood-colored in the world.


    "Blood Sword Induces Soul Slash!"


    He slashed out together, and endless blood-colored sword lights appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    The remaining three also gritted their teeth at the same time.


    Lightning-like knots on both hands, three rays of light appeared from their hands and pressed towards Su Hao.


    Three rays of light formed a pyramid and appeared above Su Hao''s head.


    Boom!


    Then the three of them shouted at the same time and attacked Su Hao.


    "Purple gold penetrating hands."


    "Bihai Nether Fist."


    "Immortal dragon pattern strength."


    The three and Li Xueyi attacked Su Hao at the same time.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and a smile appeared on his face.


    If it wasn''t to complete the mission, the blood-devouring vine directly devoured the opponent.


    However, with the four of them taking action, Su Hao''s internal fighting spirit also became more vigorous He is not afraid of group fights.


    After all, he is proficient in the Dafa of Self-transformation.


    A light flashed on his body. Rays of light appeared on his body, and they attacked and killed several people.


    He opened and closed his hands, and there was a sea of ??blood in his palm for a while, flames for a while, golden light for a while, and demonic energy for a while.


    He evolved everything in the world, and for a while he suppressed the four of them and beat them.


    "Without the need for others to take action, City Lord Su Shao suppressed these four people by himself."


    The eyes of the spectators were shocked.


    On the other side, Qin Miaoyan and others were even more shocked than the others.


    Su Hao''s realm is far behind those of the four patriarchs.


    But now it is pressing them to fight.


    This is too scary.


    Roar!


    At this time, the person who had been suppressed all the time let out a low roar, and turned into a **** emitting rolling thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning that erupted gave people the feeling that they were about to die if they were struck.


    "Destruction Thunder!"


    The shooter let out a low growl, lightning flashed in his hands, pressing down on Su Hao.


    After being suppressed for a long time, they are going to explode with all their strength.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 ~： leave today

Ask for leave


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1692： Void Mountain, Void Royal Family

    Boom!


    At this moment, a bronze chariot roared from the sky, and its momentum was even greater than Qin Miaoyan and the others.


    Su Hao looked up.


    A man in a black brocade robe stood on top of the bronze chariot with a spear in hand.


    He was staring at Qin Miaoyan''s carriage.


    "Li Luoxing!"


    Seeing the man on the chariot, Qin Miaoyan said softly on the chariot.


    The look of the young man in Chinese clothes beside him became gloomy.


    The chariot landed in front of Qin Miaoyan and the others.


    A violent energy burst out from him, and some people around were instantly shocked by this force and flew out.


    Hit the wall on the street and vomited blood.


    "So arrogant"


    Su Hao above the restaurant, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This is the territory of their Su family. The black-robed youth is so domineering, he has completely failed to give him the face of the Su family.


    "Qin Miaoyan, Qin Lixing, you came very quickly, but I forgot to tell you that this time, it is the third prince of the Void Royal Family who is here, and there is nothing to say."


    The man called Li Luoxing said coldly.


    Hearing the man''s words, Qin Miaoyan and Qin Lixing''s expressions suddenly changed.


    "Haha, after all, you all come here for nothing."


    Seeing the changes in Qin Miaoyan and Qin Lixing''s expressions, the man let out a wild laugh.


    at this time.


    In the far side of the street, a group of people are watching the scene.


    The Void Sacred Mountain, after the fusion of the Three Realms, belongs to the second echelon.


    Today, the star world is vast and invisible, and the most powerful bright-faced forces are the five major world forces, the Heavenly Palace, the Supreme Daomen, the Buddhist Heavenly Eagle Mountain, and the Underworld, these forces.


    Under these forces, the Void Sacred Mountain can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Judging from their conversations, both parties are probably from Void Sacred Mountain.


    And there will be void gaps here, and the people of the void royal family will appear.


    "I am afraid that Su City will disappear now. It seems that we should leave Su City first."


    Some people think in their hearts.


    Recently, some forces have come to the astral world, and when they come, they all bring some conquests and slaughter.


    This Sioux City is afraid of meeting.


    So they thought about leaving.


    Above the restaurant, when Su Hao heard the conversation of these people, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In the void gap, people from the Void Royal Family are about to appear.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "This is Sioux City, but it''s not a place where you can run wild,"


    "I hope you are more interested,"


    At this time, some people left one after another on the street, and of course some people whispered.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fireball appeared in the sky and landed directly on the street.


    Fireball turned into a young man wearing a scarlet robe. The young man was tall and straight, with a handsome face, and the whole body of fire energy continued to pour out.


    Her hair was also like flames, and her pupils radiated crimson light.


    He looked at the two sides who were confronting Lanxess and said, "It''s so boring for you to confront like this, Li Luoxing, if I were you, I would do it directly."


    "If you defeat them all, I think Qin Miaoyan will also be yours."


    The young man in the fiery red robe said with a smile.


    "Huo Luo! Are you going to fight me?"


    The young man glanced at the young man in a fiery red robe and said coldly.


    "If we fight, this place will probably turn into ruins. In that case, we will probably be punished by the third prince. I won''t do such a thing."


    The man called Huo Luo raised his right hand when he was talking, and a martial artist on the street was sucked into his hand.


    "Tell me who is the ruler of this city?"


    That Huo Luo said coldly.


    "There are three aristocratic families here, the Su family, the Yang family and the Mu family, and the Su family is the leader."


    The arrested person immediately said in fear.


    "Su Family, I know!"


    "what!"


    When his voice fell, a flame emerged from his palm, directly burning the warrior he held in his hand to ashes. "You go to inform the Su family and let their owner come here!"


    "Tell them that if they don''t come, I will destroy the Su family."


    He pointed to a person and ordered in a cold voice.


    The man he pointed at, heard the words, trembled all over, and said with trembling in his mouth: "Yes..."


    "Um!"


    "If you want to destroy my Su family, it''s really crazy!"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold, and he said to the bloodthirsty demon beside him, "I have him arrested. I will take a good look at how he destroys my Su family."


    "Haha, Huo Luo, you are still as wild as ever. The astral world changes and there are many variables. Sometimes you need to keep a low profile. Otherwise, you may die without knowing how to die."


    At this moment, a lazy voice sounded in the air.


    Hear this voice.


    Many people looked up at the sound.


    I just heard that there are seven major families in the Void Sacred Mountain.


    There are only three now, there should be four more.


    At this moment, a black giant python pulled a black chariot and fell from the air.


    When the black python fell, a thick layer of ice appeared on the ground, but it did not spread.


    It seemed that he had restrained his breath.


    Above the chariot is a young man also wearing a black suit.


    The young man is handsome and beautiful, like a woman, a woman disguised as a man.


    "Lu Qingxue, are you courting death?"


    Seeing Lu Qingxue''s fire falling, there was a trace of fierce light in his eyes.


    But just as his voice fell, the originally cloudless sky suddenly turned into a huge blood-colored giant hand, which was suddenly cloudless, and pressed down towards the fire.


    That Huo Luo raised his head, roared lowly, and billowing flames erupted all over his body, but the big hand penetrated the flame, grabbed him in his hand, and then pulled him into the void.


    Immediately, the breath of Huo Luo disappeared.


    As soon as this happened.


    The expressions of the remaining three parties suddenly changed.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Especially that Lu Qingxue, her beautiful eyes were filled with incredible.


    I didn''t expect that my words were really right.


    Chong!


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on Li Luoxing''s brows, who had been arrogant earlier The long spear in his hand radiated rays of light.


    He was preventing the opponent from attacking him.


    Judging from Huo Luo''s situation, the opponent only shot because of Huo Luo''s arrogance.


    I was also very arrogant just now.


    "Miss Qin, long time no see, we meet here, come and talk!"


    At this moment, a voice appeared again.


    Everyone looked in the direction where the sound came from.


    Above the restaurant stood a man dressed in white. The man''s face was a little blurry and he couldn''t see clearly.


    But Qin Miaoyan was able to see each other''s face clearly on the carriage.


    See the opposite face.


    Her complexion changed greatly, and she couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    But he found that he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    After a while, she felt that she could make a sound.


    Involuntarily, he stood up from the carriage and said, "Big brother, this city is scary and low-key. I''ll go see my old friend."


    The figure moved towards the restaurant where Su Hao was.


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1693： Insolent, streak kills

    "Fuck you, I want to see who you are?"


    When Qin Miaoyan got up, Li Luoxing suddenly let out a low roar. A huge energy burst out from his body, holding it in his hand, his body turned into a white light and charged towards Su Hao.


    Qin Miaoyan had a marriage contract with him, Li Luoxing, but now the two are always hostile, so the marriage contract was cancelled.


    But now a man.


    Just one sentence, let the arrogant Qin Miaoyan go.


    This is intolerable to him.


    What''s more, Huo Luo just now was only captured, not killed. It can be seen that the other party is afraid of their Void Sacred Mountain.


    So he simply believed that the other party would not kill him.


    kill!


    Li Luoxing''s aura was very strong, and he appeared in front of Su Hao with a long spear.


    A shot was fired at Su Hao''s head.


    this moment.


    The expression of Qin Miaoyan who just stood up changed greatly, she wanted to stop it.


    Of course it wasn''t the Li Luoxing she wanted to save, but she was afraid that Su Hao would attack them because of Li Luoxing.


    She has seen that Su Hao is strong and does not allow anyone to provoke him.


    Above the restaurant, Su Hao looked at Li Luoxing who was passing through the hole with a gun, his face turned cold.


    The spear is as powerful as a dragon, this is to pierce one''s head with a spear.


    "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you." Su Hao said calmly.


    This Li Luoxing is also considered to be a strong younger generation in the Void Sacred Mountain, and his strength is vaguely about to step into the Eternal Realm.


    But in front of Su Hao, it was just a punch or a palm.


    The shot was shot sharply, and people followed the wall, and a shocking wave of terror erupted.


    The gun is like a shining sun


    Boom!


    Just when the spear was about to reach in front of Su Hao, Su Hao raised his right hand and clenched his palm into a fist.


    The golden light of the fist is entwined, dazzling, just like gold.


    He punched out.


    Boom!


    The bombarding spear was directly shaken from Li Luoxing''s palm above his fist.


    And the remaining power of the fist remained unchanged, directly bombarding the opponent''s body.


    boom!


    The opponent''s body was hit directly on the ground with a punch.


    When it landed on the ground, with a bang, his entire body turned into a mass of flesh and blood, and fell on the ground.


    This scene was frozen in an instant, the world was silent, everyone opened their eyes wide, watching this scene, it was incredible, all shocked.


    This Li Luoxing is a person from the Void Sacred Mountain. When he first appeared, the coercion he displayed was so strong.


    When he just shot, when the spear shot out, there was a feeling of piercing through the void.


    However, he was randomly punched into blood mist by the people above the restaurant.


    This is like showing invincible power before, but before it was invincible, it was destroyed by others.


    A complete irony.


    They looked at the restaurant.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    Qin Miaoyan, who got up, looked at this scene and sighed inwardly, but she didn''t dare to delay, and flew into the restaurant where Su Hao was.


    As for the rest of Lu Qingxue and Qin Chuan, they opened their mouths wide and looked at the restaurant.


    Then their expressions changed drastically, and they muttered, "Something has happened."


    Li Luoxing is a supreme figure in the younger generation of Li, and can be said to be the heir to the head of the Li family.


    And he was the one who came to greet the Void Royal Family.


    Being beheaded now is not only provoking their Void Mountain, but also provoking the Void Royal Family.


    "Brother Qin Chuan, do you know who that person is?"


    Lu Qingxue watched the carriage drive onto Qinchuan Road.


    That Qin Chuan shook his head blankly.


    But judging from my sister''s voice transmission just now and her expression, the other party''s origin is absolutely terrifying.


    Above the restaurant.


    Qin Miaoyan saluted Su Hao slightly.


    "City Master Su Shao, the heavens are separated, I didn''t expect to meet here. I didn''t know you were here, please forgive our recklessness!"


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    Sioux City, here is called Sioux City.


    I''m afraid it has something to do with this City Lord Su Shao.


    Gu </span> Otherwise, Su Hao, who was rumored to blow himself up, would not appear here.


    "You are a little arrogant. I don''t care what you are here for. When you get here, you must be safe and honest, otherwise, those two people just now will be you!"


    Su Hao said.


    There was a fierce killing intent in his tone.


    It made Qin Miaoyan tremble.


    "City Lord Su Shao, I''m afraid this matter is a little troublesome. Huo Luo and Li Luoxing are the heirs of the Huo family and Li family, and they are the people who welcome the Void Royal Family this time."


    Li Luoxing and Huo Luo had extraordinary identities, and she wanted to say something.


    "The Void Royal Family, it seems that the astral world merges, and some forces will appear one after another."


    "But what if the Void Royal Family appears? Do you think I won''t move Pluto City for fear of your Void Royal Family?"


    Su Hao looked at Qin Miaoyan and said.


    "City Master Su Shao, now that the Three Great Dao Palace has established the Supreme Dao Sect, the power of the five world masters has skyrocketed, and the Buddha''s Tianjiu Mountain is the same, and there are some who secretly attack the heaven and the immortal world. Can they all stare at the city of Hades?"


    "Su Shaocheng''s main force does not move, and the main force of Pluto City has not appeared, so it should be first..."


    Qin Miaoyan didn''t finish her words, but she knew that Su Hao should understand what she meant.


    Boom!


    At this moment, three long howls came from a distance.


    Following these three long howls, three figures appeared in the sky above Su City.


    "This is the arrival of the other three families of the Void Sacred Mountain, this..."


    Someone recognized the three figures that appeared.


    The three figures fell.


    When they saw the flesh and blood remaining on the ground, their eyes narrowed, and they sensed Li Luoxing''s breath from the flesh and blood.


    They also saw the long spear that was shaken and flew out.


    Li Luoxing had an accident and may have been beaten to death.


    "Qinchuan, Lu Qingxue, what''s going on, what about Huo Luo and Li Luoxing?"


    One of them asked in a deep voice.


    When he was questioning, a young man beside him grabbed a person not far away and pressed his palm on the other''s head.


    what!


    A scream.


    This person searches for souls directly.


    "Li Luoxing was beheaded and Huo Luo was taken away. I''m afraid it will be more fortunate than good."


    After the soul search, he said.


    "Qinchuan, your sister knows that person, tell me who that person is!"


    He looked at Qin Chuan and asked in a low voice.


    Boom!


    "Ask what to ask, just force the other party out!"


    The other person looked very violent, and a violent energy of blood appeared all over his body, like a burning flame.


    A spear appeared in his hand and threw it directly at the restaurant where Su Hao was.


    "You are really arrogant!"


    Su Hao said softly. UU Reading


    While he was talking, the window opened, and he stretched out his palm to directly grab the spear thrown.


    The violent spear was gently grabbed by him.


    Then Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    "City Master Su Shao, please!"


    Seeing this, Qin Miaoyan immediately asked Su Hao to keep his hand.


    But the spear in Su Hao''s hand was thrown out by him.


    scoff!


    In an instant, the spear was like a stream of light from the sky, piercing everything and directly piercing the body of the person who shot it earlier.


    Then the spear exploded, blowing the man into flesh and blood.


    one strike!


    Another blow.


    then beheaded the opponent.


    After a moment of silence on the street, they began to panic, and some quietly retreated.


    A war is bound to break out here. Void Sacred Mountain has killed two people in a row. As for the arrest, it doesn''t count.


    "Let''s go and see, how do they want to die?"


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and disappeared into the restaurant.


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1694： Void Mountain

    "not good!"


    When Qin Miaoyan saw Su Hao disappear, her complexion changed greatly.


    The Fudo Pluto Star Realm failed when it merged.


    She thought that Su Shaocheng''s personality would change, but she didn''t expect it to change at all.


    Still extremely domineering.


    If it goes on like this, I am afraid that the remaining two people will also be killed.


    Fudo Pluto Castle has been silent for a while, are you preparing to reappear?


    It was their Void Sacred Mountain that hit the muzzle this time.


    Qin Miaoyan thought to herself.


    The figure could not help but follow.


    Actually, what she was thinking was somewhat similar to what Su Hao was thinking now.


    Fudo Pluto City has been silent for a while, so it''s time to be born.


    What''s more, during this time, he also made some arrangements around the Su family.


    Of course, there is also the reason that Su Hao''s clone, Mo Yuan, is going online.


    The extraterritorial Xingchenhai, Lin Yuanyuan, who became the master of the Origin Mountain, contacted him.


    The Eternal Kingdom is going to provoke a battle between Abyss Nether Pavilion and Fudo Nether City.


    Destroy the kingdoms ruled by Guanghan Palace and Abandoned Heaven Emperor in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    He contacted Su Hao and wanted to join forces with Su Hao to win the Eternal Realm.


    The territory controlled by the Eternal Kingdom is very large.


    He didn''t know where Lin Yuanyuan had the confidence to become the ruler of the eternal kingdom.


    Today, the Eternal Kingdom, not counting Na Lin Yuanyuan, but there are three strong people in the Tribulation Realm, two of whom are above the first level of the Tribulation Realm.


    Rumor has it that the Great Ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court is attacking the Third Realm.


    In such a country ruled by three people, the origin of Tarin wants to rule, and there must be a lot involved.


    Also, the Eternal Imperial Court has always been the target of the abyss.


    The water is deep.


    Previously, Su Hao just wanted to have some team in Xingchenhai outside the realm, but he didn''t think about going too deep.


    Now the people of the eternal imperial court want to plot against him.


    Of course he wouldn''t let the other party still exist.


    After all, he can''t guard against people who are calculating against him all day long.


    So Fudo Pluto will be born.


    I just didn''t expect that before he was born, the Void Sacred Mountain would come to a place like Su City.


    At this time, the streets were crowded with people, some people left, and more gathered here, and they were shaking all over.


    Countless people opened their mouths.


    Some people also started to discuss.


    Su Hao''s shot just now was too domineering and unparalleled.


    Not to mention that Li Luoxing was blasted with a punch earlier, and it was difficult for everyone to see the newly-appeared person who just pierced through with a spear.


    The people from the Void Sacred Mountain were beheaded like this.


    It didn''t take much effort at all, what an amazing person this shot.


    Phew! Su Hao''s figure appeared on the street.


    Seeing Su Hao appearing.


    The pupils of the two who appeared with the man pierced by the spear suddenly shrank.


    A feeling of incomparable danger rose in their hearts.


    And at this moment, Su Hao stepped towards this side.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an earth-shattering wave erupted from Su Hao''s body, and a force of martial arts pressure from a strong man came towards them.


    The faces of the two suddenly changed, their bodies began to tremble, and then they fell to their knees on the ground.


    "You dare to be so arrogant with your little strength. It''s really no different from courting death."


    The rumbling sound echoed in the street.


    And there was a burst of thunder in the heads of the two of them.


    Then Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue looked at Su Hao in white with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Seeing that Su Hao is about the same age as them.


    But judging from the aura emanating from his body, he definitely stepped into the realm of eternity, and I''m afraid he hasn''t just stepped into eternity.


    "Who are you? We come from the Void Sacred Mountain. You are my enemy in the Void Sacred Mountain."


    The two people who were crushed to their knees on the ground looked at Su Hao with grim eyes.


    They were the heirs of the Void Sacred Mountain''s palm family, and were crushed to their knees on the ground.


    Valley This is an absolute shame.


    "Void Sacred Mountain, I really don''t know how strong Void Sacred Mountain is!"


    Boom!


    When Su Hao was speaking, he stepped forward again.


    puff


    The two people who were kneeled and pressed suddenly felt as if they had been hit **** their chests, and they spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It looked very miserable.


    "Who is this person, so strong!"


    "I think I know this person. Didn''t he just return to the Su family, Master Su San? What''s his name? I really don''t know."


    When Su Hao came back to Su City, outsiders called him Su Sanshao, but his name was never revealed.


    "City Master Su Shao, please keep your hands."


    At this time, Qin Miaoyan appeared on the street, and she immediately asked.


    And he said to the two of them, "Hurry up and make amends to Master Su Shaocheng."


    She was really afraid that Su Hao would kill these two people.


    Once beheaded, the heirs of the five major families of the Void Sacred Mountain will die here. In that case, the Void Sacred Mountain will be an absolute riot.


    What''s more, they are still coming to meet the upcoming Void Royal Family.


    The Void Royal Family is the one that dominates the big world. For the sake of reputation, they will also attack Su Hao.


    A power, sometimes prestige is life.


    So she asked Su Hao to keep his hand, and asked the other two to apologize to Su Hao.


    Hearing Qin Miaoyan''s words, the two under pressure roared, "We are from the Void Protoss. If he kills us, he will not be able to survive. Not only will he not survive, but even the forces behind him will die."


    One of them growled.


    Hear the man''s low growl.


    The expressions of the spectators changed one after another. This is because they are not afraid of death at all!


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the people of the Void Sacred Mountain to be so afraid of death. They all killed the three of you in the Void Sacred Mountain. You are so stubborn, it''s no different from courting death. There are still such stupid people in the world!"


    Right at this time.


    A tall man wearing a silver shirt with a long spear came out.


    He looks very quiet, but occasionally there is a breathtaking light in his eyes.


    "Xianyun Mountain, night is coming!"


    Seeing this figure, someone said.


    Xianyun Mountain is the most powerful force in this area today, and it also comes from the heavens. Their previous status in the heavens was the same as that of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    Next to him was a beautiful woman who was dressed in white, with a graceful figure, slender legs and snow-white skin.


    When she saw Su Hao, she looked at the opposite Su Hao with surprise in her eyes.


    He stepped forward and bowed and said, "Third Uncle."


    This is his eldest brother''s daughter, who just went to Xianyun Mountain not long ago.


    Otherwise, after the fusion of the astral world, the Su family might not be able to become the first ruler of Su City.


    "Su Tang, you''re back, how are you in Xianyun Mountain?"


    Su Hao restrained his breath and said with a smile.


    Thump!


    When Su Hao took back his breath, the two fell directly on the ground, gasping for breath.


    And when it was night beside Su Tang, she was shocked.


    He didn''t expect the man in front of him to be Su Tang''s third uncle.


    This person is stronger than him, and Qin Miaoyan of the Void Sacred Mountain followed behind him and asked the two to apologize to him.


    This person is definitely not simple.


    When did the Su family have such a strong person?


    "Who are you!"


    At this time, one of the people who fell on the ground looked at Su Hao and roared.


    He is not reconciled, he must know who Su Hao is.


    What''s more, he has just informed the clan elder behind them, the clan elder is the strength of Eternal Eightfold.


    When he comes, he will behead this Su Hao, which is a shame.


    "It''s really unnecessary for a fool to live!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, and he flicked his sleeves.


    Pfft!


    At the chests of the two people''s bodies, two qi energy appeared, cutting their bodies open, and blood splattered all over the ground for a while.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1695： Murder, but also weeds and roots

    This kills it. It''s really not sloppy at all.


    Qin Miaoyan''s expression changed slightly behind Su Hao, and then she shook her head.


    She has no choice but to seek death by herself.


    "It''s night in Xia Xianyun Mountain, I don''t know what your Excellency is called?"


    At this time, Night Cheng stepped forward and clasped his fists in salute.


    "As night falls, the disciple of Xianyun Mountain''s mountain master is expected to inherit the position of Xianyun Mountain''s mountain master. He has a good reputation."


    Su Hao looked at the night and opened his mouth.


    Xianyun Mountain is considered to be the backer of the Su family.


    Of course he wanted to know about it, knowing that Ye Duchen had a good character.


    "I''m Uncle Su Tang, you can call me like her."


    Su Hao glanced at Su Tang and said.


    As soon as this little girl went to Xianyun Mountain, she was with this night, and her eyes seemed to have a kind of admiration.


    He wants adult beauty.


    So Su Hao said directly.


    "Third uncle?"


    When Ye Ducheng said this, Su Hao''s face showed a look of astonishment, and a blush appeared on Su Tang''s face beside him.


    "Come on, follow me back to Su''s house!"


    Su Hao didn''t answer, but turned around and walked in the direction of the Su family.


    That night Cheng wanted to speak, but at this time a huge pressure fell on him, making him unable to speak.


    "Lord, it is your blessing to recognize you!"


    A low voice rang in his ear.


    He looked around, but he didn''t find any aura fluctuations, so he was shocked.


    Su Tang, the third uncle, has a master by his side.


    "Come along with you too!"


    Su Hao said to Qin Miaoyan.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Miaoyan heard Su Hao''s words and said to Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue, "Let''s go too!"


    Then Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue came to Qin Miaoyan''s side and said, "Miaoyan, who is this?"


    "Don''t move Su Hao, the young master of Hades City."


    Then Qin Miaoyan said through voice transmission.


    Hearing Qin Miaoyan''s words, the two people''s eyes were dull for a moment, and they looked at each other with a hint of panic in their eyes.


    This is the person who caused a storm in the astral world.


    Isn''t the rumor dead?


    How would it appear here.


    The young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, they have never met, but they know who he is.


    Just when everyone was leaving home.


    Five figures appeared in the sky.


    Each of these five figures had a gloomy look, and their faces were full of killing intent and anger.


    "Qin Chuan, Qin Miaoyan, Lu Qingxue, who killed the young master and handed them over."


    The voice resounded loud and clear.


    When he was speaking, a violent momentum pressed towards Qin Chuan and the others.


    At this time, a blood-colored figure appeared in the void, which was the blood-devouring vine.


    After he appeared, he didn''t say much. A **** spear appeared in his hand, and he stabbed it out with a single shot.


    This shot is back to basics, simple and natural, without any breath.


    But the faces of the five people who appeared did change drastically.


    They know that they have encountered a terrifying master.


    "Senior!"


    They speak out.


    But the blood-devouring vine''s spear didn''t stop at all, and appeared in front of the five.


    what!


    Immediately, the heaven and the earth shook, blood light bloomed, and five miserable voices came out in the void.


    Make everyone feel hairy


    Let them look up into the void.


    However, he found that the place where the five people stood just now appeared, and it turned into five blood mists.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Just now, Su Hao shot and killed four people, and one was taken away by the **** hand, but that was only the young master of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    But the five people who appeared here are definitely experts.


    Such a master was killed by a young man in a blood-colored robe with one shot.


    What a character this is.


    The blood-devouring vine waved his hand, and the five blood mists were instantly absorbed by him.


    Then his figure fell behind Su Hao, like a follower, following Su Hao''s side.


    "Little sister, who is this?"


    Qin Chuan''s hairy bones were chilled, and he asked tremblingly.


    "I don''t know either, but I know that this senior''s strength should have stepped into the realm of calamity."


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    She deliberately looked at the images of the battle that occurred when the astral world merged.


    At that time, this one devoured the blood of a calamity powerhouse.


    He must have stepped into a catastrophe.


    "The powerhouse of the robbery!"


    Then Qin Chuan and Lu Qingxue couldn''t help exclaiming, but immediately covered their mouths.


    They were afraid that they would also be shot to death by someone.


    As for that night, the whole body felt cold.


    Looking at Su Tang, she wanted to ask who this was.


    "That seems to be my third uncle''s entourage."


    Next to him, Su Tang said uncertainly.


    "Let''s two together!"


    Then Qin Miaoyan walked up to the two and said.


    One more person can share some of the pressure.


    At this time, in the Void Divine Mountain.


    Inside a hall.


    Five powerful figures appeared at the entrance of the main hall.


    In the hall, there are several figures, one of them is Qin Li, the patriarch of the Qin family, who is currently in charge of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    In addition, there are some veterans of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    I saw five figures appear at the same time. That Qin Li frowned slightly, not understanding how these five people came at the same time.


    Since the fusion of the astral world, the Void Sacred Mountain has been linked to the Void Royal Family.


    These five people have completely ignored him as the mountain master.


    They were all thinking about how to receive the people of the Void Royal Family.


    They should now pay attention to the void gap where the Void Royal Family appears, instead of coming to him.


    "Qin Li, you are so ruthless, we all underestimate you, and propose to let the younger generation go to the place where the Void Royal Family descended first. Is this to attack our younger generations?"


    One of them looked at Qin Li and said angrily.


    Hearing this, Qin Li''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, "Patriarch Li, you must speak up, but you must have a basis. It was our joint discussion to go to the place where the Void Royal Family descended, not my decision."


    "Also, I''m still the mountain master of the Void Sacred Mountain. Are you here to force the palace?"


    A trace of anger flashed in Qin Li''s eyes.


    These people are too far ahead He is still the mountain owner of Void Sacred Mountain.


    "Humph! Qin Li, all of our sons have just disappeared, but your family, Qin Chuan, Qin Miaoyan, and Lu Qingxue are all intact. You think we will believe your words. The five of us will go to the Void Royal Family now. where it came!"


    "When we get the evidence, the five of us will ask the Void Royal Family to do justice, let''s go!"


    After speaking, the five people turned into five streamers and left.


    Looking at the direction the five people were leaving, Qin Li''s expression froze.


    At this time, a figure came to report.


    Say, the news that the fire fell to their soul lamp.


    "Brother Lu, let''s go take a look too!"


    Suddenly, Qin Li felt the seriousness of the matter and said to a man in Confucian clothing beside him.


    The man also looked anxious at this time.


    "Walk!"


    said the man.


    The two left quickly.


    In the main hall, some elders of the Void Sacred Mountain felt that things were not simple.


    They all left.


    The change of the Void Sacred Mountain may happen in advance.


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1696： Void Sacred Tree quest, Lin Yuan was shocked

    On the other side.


    In a courtyard of the Su family.


    Su Hao sat upright, and below him, Qin Miaoyan and others were all standing.


    Although it seems that they are about the same age, the strength and identity of the other party make them only stand.


    It''s just that Su Tang and Ye Mucheng didn''t understand.


    "Su Tang, it''s rare to come back. You go to see your father and the others. When night falls, you stay."


    Su Hao said to Su Tang.


    "Ah! Third Uncle, okay!"


    At this time, Su Hao exuded a great majesty, so Su Tang didn''t dare to refute it and left the courtyard.


    "Qin Miaoyan, tell me about the Void Royal Family, and I''ll help you solve the family behind the five!"


    It has already been shot, and there is no need to keep the family behind those people.


    Murder, do you have to cut the weeds down?


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Qin Miaoyan was startled.


    From Su Hao''s words, she knew that Su Hao knew the situation of their Void Sacred Mountain.


    "I didn''t expect City Lord Su Shao to know about the plight of our Qin family in the Void Sacred Mountain. But City Lord Su Shao, the people of these five major families, have something to do with the Void Royal Family just like our Qin family.":


    "And the Void Royal Family came here this time as the third prince. The third prince''s mother family has some grudges with our Qin family."


    "As for the Void Royal Family, it is the supreme ruler of our Void God Clan. The Void Royal Family rules a big world, and this big world is several times bigger than the previous fairy world."


    "The ancestor of the Void Royal Family was a three-level powerhouse."


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    While talking, he looked at Su Hao.


    I want to see Su Hao''s reaction when he hears the three-level powerhouse.


    However, Su Hao''s eyes were flat, as if he didn''t care, Qin Miaoyan said that he was a strong person in the three realms.


    Now that the second Taoist body of Gu Chensha has appeared, his strength has reached the third realm of robbery.


    To reach the third realm, Gu Chensha alone, is very terrifying.


    What''s more, after the fusion of Duan De IX, the underworld goddess, he also reached the third realm.


    The underworld is now one of the top forces in the astral world.


    There are two great powerhouses in the third realm of tribulation, plus so many second and first realms.


    With Su Hao''s strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of any forces at all.


    However, there were too many people who shot the last time. Su Hao was preparing to clean up the people who shot together at that time.


    During this period of time, he didn''t make a move, it just shocked the other party for a while.


    Dare to take action at the last minute, why not pay the price?


    During this period of time, Black and White has already found out the information of some people who shot at that time.


    There are ten in the heaven and eight in the immortal world.


    Eighteen people in total.


    very large.


    But now they are not together.


    Even if they were together, they would die.


    If it weren''t for their astral world, the city of Pluto would have been destroyed.


    If you don''t move Pluto, the income will be higher.


    He Su Hao might step into the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    "Continue!" Seeing Qin Miaoyan stop, Su Hao said softly.


    "The third prince of the Void Royal Family that Li Luoxing mentioned just now is vain, his strength is in the Eternal Ninth Layer, and he is one of the young Supremes of the Void Royal Family."


    Qin Miaoyan continued.


    When she said this, she couldn''t help sighing.


    The strength of the Void Royal Family is very powerful.


    "If he dares to interfere with my shot, I will kill him for you!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "City Master Su Shao, you are so domineering!"


    At this time, Lu Qingxue, who had been silent for a while, said.


    He looked at Su Hao in shock.


    This City Lord Su Shao is as domineering as rumored.


    It''s just that he was stunned by the night, and he still doesn''t know what the identity of the third uncle Su Tang is.


    The young city lord of Sioux City.


    It''s just a small town.


    It is impossible to generate such a strong power.


    He should have other identities.


    "You guys tell me what his identity is!"


    Ye Ducheng watched a few people talking and was very anxious.


    Want to know Su Hao''s identity.


    In this way, he can understand their conversation.


    You don''t care about me, someone who doesn''t understand things like this?


    "City Master Su Shao, you killed five of them. Now that the Void Mountain has already known, I am afraid that the owners of these five families are coming here."


    Qin Miaoyan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "They will die if they don''t come. It''s just the solution when they come."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "When will the Void Royal Family arrive, and why will it appear in this place?"


    Su Hao wanted to know why the Void Royal Family appeared in this place.


    It is impossible to choose this place for no reason.


    After all, the Void Sacred Mountain can come completely.


    "There will be a Void Sacred Tree here in ten days, and mature Void Fruits will appear. At that time, the third prince of the Void Royal Family will come to obtain these mature Void Fruits."


    Qin Miaoyan didn''t hide it at all.


    It is useless to hide,


    Su Hao has already asked. If she concealed it, it might cause Su Hao''s displeasure.


    [Trigger task: The host learns the news of the Void Sacred Tree, the host gets a Void Fruit and rewards a 15th-level crystal lottery card, and obtains a Void Sacred Tree to get a 15th-level character lottery card. ��


    At this time, a mechanical voice appeared in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Get the Void Tree and Void Fruit?"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    The Void Sacred Tree is a divine tree created by the indeterminacy of energy in the void, traveling through the void all the time.


    Unexpectedly, the Void God Race knew about the appearance of the Void God Tree.


    Also accurate positioning, this Void Protoss is not simple.


    "Is that so? Well, I see. Arrange for them to stay. I have something to deal with."


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    Just now, there was news from Black and White that Lin Yuanyuan wanted to talk to him.


    Qin Miaoyan was taken aback for a moment.


    But knowing that Su Hao had something to do, he also bowed slightly to Su Hao and exited the courtyard.


    Ye Ducheng exited the small courtyard with them.


    Under the arrangement of the blood-devouring vine, he lived in a courtyard.


    "Three, can you tell me who this City Lord Su Shao is?"


    As soon as he settled down, he hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t move Su Hao, the young master of Hades City!"


    Qin Miaoyan said.


    "What, don''t move Pluto City Young Master Su Hao!"


    There seemed to be a flash of thunder in the night''s mind.


    This is amazing.


    Su Tang''s third uncle turned out to be the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    "Although you are very strong, you asked me to call third uncle, which is a bit too much."


    After a while, Ye Mocheng murmured in his mouth.


    On Su Hao''s side, he has already entered the immovable Pluto City, taking the appearance of Mo Yuan.


    A wave of one hand.


    An image appeared in front of him


    It was Lin Yuanyuan, the current Immortal King of Origin.


    "Brother Mo Yuan, now that I have entered the abyss, I don''t know what I said last time, what do you think?"


    Lin Yuanyuan went straight to the topic and said.


    "You have already joined the Abyss Nether Pavilion, so what is your plan? Let me not move Pluto City and lose the Guanghan Palace and the Kingdom of Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    "They are Su Hao''s forces. You wouldn''t think that Su Hao really died!"


    Su Hao, who transformed into Mo Yuan, said in a deep voice.


    "Su Hao isn''t dead?"


    Hearing Mo Yuan''s words, Lin Yuanyuan''s expression changed.


    "Is this strange? Su Hao is the first young city lord of Fudo Pluto City. His status is not ordinary."


    Su Hao, who transformed into Mo Yuan, said softly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m afraid I won''t get the trust of the three guys in the Eternal Imperial Court?"


    Lin Yuanyuan frowned.


    Su Hao is not dead. If he takes action against the Guanghan Palace and the kingdom ruled by Emperor Abandoned Heaven, he will probably be pushed out.


    "And my second city lord, Your Excellency Gu Chensha, was furious because the Taoist body was suppressed, and sent the three-level Taoist body to the astral world."


    Su Hao then continued.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yuanyuan''s complexion changed greatly.


    "Three Realms Dao Body!"


    Mo Yuan''s words, he couldn''t help but be shocked, the Tao body is the three realms, and the strength of the real body is above the robbery realm.


    Actually, what Su Hao said was to shock and fear him.


    Of course, if Lin Yuanyuan will say this, leak it out.


    All parties will cause an inexplicable fear.


    When the Taoist body of the two realms of ancient dust and sand appears, one can fight against many.


    In the three realms, it is absolutely terrifying.


    "Not only Your Excellency Gu Chensha will go, but also another powerhouse of the third level of the Tribulation Realm will follow. My senior brother is very strong, so his attention, you''d better not fight!"


    Su Hao who transformed into Mo Yuan said calmly.


    "You and I are friends. The support I can give you is a second-level powerhouse and a first-level peak powerhouse."


    Mo Yuan continued.


    This Lin Yuanyuan has the value of cooperation. He doesn''t mind revealing some of his own team.


    Lin Yuanyuan could not be made to lose sight of his worth.


    Blue-shirted Sword Saint and Heart Demon Lei Di appeared before, but they did not appear as Fudo Pluto City. He could be said to be from his side.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Lin Yuanyuan was first shocked.


    Then a look of joy appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a strong person on Mo Yuan''s side.


    A powerhouse at the pinnacle of the ancient realm in the first realm, plus a powerhouse in the second realm.


    "I don''t know where these two are?"


    Lin Yuanyuan asked.


    "They are already in the astral world. Sword Saint in blue shirt and Thunder Emperor."


    Su Hao directly revealed the identities of the two.


    "Destroying the Primordial Dao Palace with the Undead King and Ming Zun, the Blue-shirted Sword Saint, and the one who killed the Heart Demon Lei Emperor of Biyou Immortal Palace alone, I didn''t expect these two to be the ones who didn''t move the Pluto City?"


    Lin Yuanyuan had a look of shock on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that these two would be people who would not move the city of Hades.


    It''s still Mo Yuan''s lineup.


    Sure enough, this Mo Yuan was just as ambitious as him.


    "I''m thinking of other ways here. After I think about it, I''ll contact you, Brother Mo Yuan."


    Lin Yuanyuan said after being shocked.


    He wants to go back and think about what to do next.


    "Brother Yuanyuan, do you still need to think about it? I can directly inform my senior brother of your news. I think I will be in trouble with my senior brother''s personality and the eternal imperial court."


    Mo Yuan said.


    "That''s what I did, but I also exposed it. We''ll take a long-term view on this matter."


    Lin Yuanyuan shook his head.


    Tell Su Hao directly, the Eternal Imperial Court will be the first to destroy him. Not to mention when talking to him Mo Yuan.


    But he wasn''t alone, there was another person beside him.


    That is the master of the three pavilions of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    The Eternal Imperial Court asked him to take refuge in the Abyss Ming Pavilion, so as to provoke the relationship between the Pluto City and the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    How could it be that easy.


    Once he was tested out, he would not be able to escape the abyss Ming Pavilion''s shot.


    It''s better to say it directly


    Cooperating with the Abyss Ming Pavilion to win the Eternal Imperial Court is the most beneficial choice for him.


    He turned off contact with Mo Yuan.


    "Three Pavilion Masters, I''m afraid our plan needs to be adjusted."


    Lin Yuanyuan looked at the Yuan Lord beside him and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the Master Yuan''s expression was also solemn.


    Originally, their plan was to destroy Guanghan Palace and the Demon Kingdom of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but of course they were just pretending, and they needed the cooperation of Pluto City.


    But I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Su Hao is not dead, he still has such a strong backing.


    In other words, Su Hao is about to appear.


    Fudo Pluto will also show its hideous fangs again in the astral world.


    If they take action against Heaven Abandoning Emperor and Guanghan Palace.


    Su Hao will be the first to deal with them when he changes his hands. It''s not a good thing for them in the abyss.


    That might really break out into a war, making the Eternal Imperial Court proud.


    "Find a way to contact Su Hao and see if we can join forces to destroy the Eternal Imperial Court. As long as the Eternal Imperial Court is destroyed, you will be the Lord of the Imperial Court. When the time comes, the Eternal Sacred Mountain will be opened, and we will open up the road to the Demon Realm."


    The Yuan Master said in a deep voice.


    They seek the eternal imperial court, in fact, the key is to enter the eternal mountain.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you here!"


    Lin Yuanyuan nodded.


    Although he was reluctant to deal with Su Hao in his heart, but now he has no choice but to do so.


    Su Hao in Hades City is not moved here.


    After disconnecting from Lin Yuanyuan, he frowned slightly.


    The origin of this forest should be related to the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "What kind of power is this Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He has always asked Black and White to investigate the abyss, but there is no news at all, it is very mysterious.


    Exit the immovable Hades City.


    Appeared in the courtyard. Step out of the room and start today''s check-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a 15-level item lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "I didn''t expect to get a level 15 item lottery card?"


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment.


    He directly clicked on this level 15 item crystal lottery card,


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 promotion card for the first realm of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor Tribulation Realm for a specific character, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is to help the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor to improve. Could it be that the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor in the system is going to run into trouble?"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor has now returned to the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    After all, it was the Devil Kingdom he established. Within the Devil Kingdom, he could rival the powerhouses in the first realm of the Tribulation Realm.


    Now that you have this upgrade card, you can upgrade to a level.


    For Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, it was help.


    At this time presumably Na Lin Yuanyuan went back to find the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Su Hao directly gave this promotion card to Abandoned Heaven Emperor in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    Next, he will face the five families from the Void Sacred Mountain.


    And there is the matter that he will be reborn without moving Pluto City.


    at this time!


    Outside, the news that the five arrogances of the Void God Mountain fell in Su City also instantly caused a wave of waves in this area.


    The news soon reached Xianyun Mountain.


    The Void Sacred Mountain is similar in strength to their Xianyun Mountain, but the Void Sacred Mountain is rumored to have power behind it.


    Therefore, when Lu Yuanding, the owner of Xianyun Mountain, heard the news, his expression became very solemn.


    "Who killed those five people! Is there any news from Mucheng?"


    He asked a middle-aged man beside him.


    "There was news from Mucheng that the five people who killed were Su San Shao of the Su family in Sucheng, and the third uncle of your new disciple, Su Tang, the Mountain Master."


    "And then there is that Su San Shao, that is Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City."


    The middle-aged man beside him said.


    The middle-aged man said this with a somewhat unstable tone.


    (https://)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1697： 1 Lord of the State, 5 Void Gatherings

    "There was news from Mucheng that the five people who killed were Su San Shao of the Su family in Sucheng, and the third uncle of your new disciple, Su Tang, the mountain master."


    "And then there is that Su San Shao, that is Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City."


    The middle-aged man beside him said.


    The middle-aged man said this with a somewhat unstable tone.


    The Astral World War in Pluto gave people a very shocking feeling.


    "Shanzhu, do we have to report this matter to the Supreme Dao Palace?"


    The middle-aged man calmed down and said.


    The Supreme Dao Palace, the four world master forces and other forces are all concerned about Fudo Pluto City, and they will report to the astral world. As long as people who find Fudo Pluto City are found, they will immediately report to them.


    Now that they have news from Xianyun Mountain, they should report it to these forces immediately.


    After all, these forces are the strongest forces in the astral world today.


    "If you report it, our Xianyun Mountain will be destroyed directly. You don''t know about this matter."


    "This city lord Su Shao did not conceal his identity and reappeared. I am afraid that he will do something. Maybe there will be a stronger person from the Hades City."


    The Master of Xianyun Mountain said in a deep voice.


    He was also confused in his heart.


    For the forces of the Supreme Dao Palace, they, Xianyun Mountain, are not opponents.


    If you don''t move Pluto, they are not opponents either.


    They are all Big Macs, so no one can offend them, and now they can only pretend they don''t know anything.


    "Mountain Master, in fact, this may be an opportunity for our Xianyun Mountain. This City Master Su Shao is Su Tang''s third uncle, and Su Tang is your disciple."


    "We have an advantage in Xianyun Mountain in this relationship."


    "This time City Lord Su Shao kills the five arrogances of the Void Sacred Mountain, and the people of the Void Sacred Mountain will definitely appear. At that time, we don''t need to say, the Supreme Dao Palace will also know."


    "And Su Shao City Lord dared to take action, maybe as the mountain owner said, there are experts coming."


    "According to the subordinate''s investigation of Fudo Pluto Castle, the people who came this time must be very strong."


    The middle-aged man said at this time.


    Hearing this, the Master of Xianyun Mountain showed a contemplative look. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "That''s true. In this way, you can prepare a gift and go to the Su Family in Su City and give it to the Su Family Patriarch, Su Ming."


    Also pay attention to the situation in Sioux City.


    Once the people from the five major families of the Void God Mountain appeared.


    Notify me immediately.


    I''m going to watch the battle.


    Xianyun Mountain Master, mainly wanted to see the strength of Su Hao''s side.


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man saluted and stepped out of the palace.


    At this time, on the other side.


    The Su family is a little nervous. Su Hao''s beheading of the arrogant figures of the five major families of the Void God Mountain has already reached the ears of the Su family''s Patriarch, Su Ming.


    His face was extremely solemn.


    After the fusion of the star realm and the yellow realm, the Su family developed in the star realm.


    He is quite familiar with Fudo Pluto Castle.


    learn.


    So I know Su Hao''s existence.


    He also knew that his son was the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    But when the astral world and the heavenly world merged, Fudo Pluto City was defeated.


    His son perished with the Supreme Daoist of the Immortal Realm.


    At that time, when he heard the news, he almost missed it.


    But it didn''t take long for Su Hao to return to the Su family.


    Only then did he feel relieved.


    He didn''t ask Su Hao about anything. In his eyes, as long as his son came back, it would be fine.


    After Su Hao came back, he resumed his previous life.


    All of Su Ming''s previous worries were gone.


    He was afraid that his son''s mentality would change due to the failure of the immovable Pluto, so he didn''t ask anything at all.


    As for Su Hao who came back, this period of time, there has been nothing to do, eating, drinking and having fun is the same as before.


    It made him very comfortable. ,


    But just today, someone came to tell him that the person from the Void Sacred Mountain appeared and wanted him to go to the ceremony.


    Before he could leave, it was rumored that those people were beheaded by Su Hao.


    Now he was worried again.


    He was waiting for Su Hao to come to see him.


    But Su Hao didn''t see him after he came back, so he walked around the house.


    "Father, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Hao, who came in from outside the house, saw Su Ming walking around the house and couldn''t help but say.


    "How did you do it? Wouldn''t your identity be exposed like this?"


    Su Ming said worriedly.


    "Father, there''s no need to worry, I''m naturally confident in taking action."


    "After the fusion of the star realms, the territory has expanded. The outside world has already called it the ancient star, and the region is divided into three regions, the star region, the fairy region, and the sky region, each of which has three thousand states.


    The state where the Su family is located is called Huangzhou, and my Su family should be the owner of this Huangzhou.


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Su Ming''s expression was startled.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao wanted to make the Su family the head of a state.


    "This! The strength of my Su family?"


    Su Ming said in a deep voice.


    Of course, Su Ming knew the benefits of becoming the head of a state, but the Su family did not have such strength.


    "The city of Fudo Pluto is born again, and first of all, it will become the master of the star field."


    "All the forces in the star field, I will clean it up as soon as possible. If you don''t surrender, you can only perish."


    "The Void Sacred Mountain is just the object I chose to be born again!"


    Su Hao spoke very plainly.


    However, Su Ming was a little excited, but also a little worried.


    The excitement is that the Su family may become the head of a state.


    The worry is that this decision may make the Su family disappear.


    However, if the Su family didn''t have Su Hao, they would probably have grown old long ago.


    To be honest, they have no scruples.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Su Ming then asked.


    "Go to the secret realm to start a family meeting and settle this matter. If the Su family wants to stand in this world, they can''t just rely on the city of Hades. The Su family is strong and powerful, and let the people of the Su family go out of the secret realm!"


    "In this world, experience and become a strong man."


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, I''ll return to the secret realm now."


    Su Hao robbed the Xiao family''s secret realm back then and gave it to the Su family.


    After a long period of development, the Su family still has a certain strength.


    After the head of the Su family left.


    Su Hao is here waiting for the people from the Void Sacred Mountain to come.


    In another courtyard.


    Qin Miaoyan and the others wanted to contact the Void Sacred Mountain, but found that they couldn''t contact them at all.


    At this time, it is impossible for Su Hao to let them contact the Void Sacred Mountain.


    Void Sacred Mountain.


    It was a point of contact for him not to move out of Hades City.


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    In a palace within a star.


    Inside the palace, demonic energy was flying all over the body, and a famous demon guard walked outside the palace.


    in the hall.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly.


    The demon kingdom he was in was established, but there were very few masters under him.


    He can''t do everything himself.


    He needs some powerful men.


    "I''m a little envious of Youhabach. His Star Cross Knights are pretty good. Lord, help me get some men. In this case, I should be able to expand."


    Abandoning Heaven said with a sigh.


    He has no cards. Can''t beat it!


    As he spoke, a Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card appeared in his hand.


    After the Tribulation Realm Upgrade Card was taken out, he directly squeezed it open and used it, and a ray of light merged into his body.


    The aura of perfection in the Tribulation Realm before, all gathered into one point.


    After this was formed, the aura of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven kept rising.


    Then, it seemed like it was a matter of course, letting the Emperor Abandoned Heaven step directly into the first realm of the Tribulation Realm.


    "The Lord finally remembered me and let me step into the Tribulation Realm. Otherwise, I estimate that it will take me 3 months to step in."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor shook his head.


    At this time, a guard walked in from outside the hall and knelt down directly and said, "Lord Demon King, the Origin Immortal King of Yuanyuan Mountain, come to pay his respects."


    "That arrives so fast!"


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven already knew about Lin Yuanyuan''s situation from Su Hao''s side and knew that he would come.


    "Bring the Origin Immortal King in."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his mouth and said.


    However, he had no intention of getting up to meet the other party.


    In a while.


    Lin Yuanyuan''s figure appeared in the hall.


    When he entered the main hall, he sensed the terrifying power fluctuations on Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    When Abandoned Heavenly Emperor merged in the astral world, he showed terrifying combat power.


    One person dragged the Lord of the Three Great Dao Palaces of the Immortal Realm into the void, and left after fighting with the opponent for a while alone.


    Although I don''t know the situation at that time, I can know the strength of this Heaven Abandoning Emperor.


    At this time, Emperor Abandoned Heaven walked down from the seat and came to the Immortal King Origin.


    "Congratulations to the Immortal King Origin for stepping into the Tribulation Realm. I don''t know why the Immortal King Origin came to me?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his mouth and said


    Although the Fudo Pluto Castle did not hold back when the astral world merged, the strength displayed was extremely powerful.


    No force dares to underestimate it.


    The invisible empire still exists in the celestial realm.


    The major forces in the heavenly realm did not encircle and suppress them, they just sent people to pay attention.


    He is not here.


    After all, the extraterritorial Xingchenhai forces did not take action when the astral world merged.


    There is no enmity or enmity between them.


    Of course, if there is hatred, in fact, there are still the sea of ??magic thoughts and the magic mountain of Wanshi.


    But these two forces did not move for a while.


    What should be brewing?


    "Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven Emperor, this time I came to cooperate with City Lord Su Hao."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    Hearing Lin Yuanyuan talking about Su Hao.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a breath burst out from Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s body.


    That Lin Yuanyuan instantly felt as if he had entered another space, and a sense of oppression pressed him from all directions.


    Lock on him, as if if there is any movement, he will be attacked violently.


    "How do you know that my City Master Su Shao is safe?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Lin Yuanyuan and said.


    "Mo Yuan, the second young lord of your city, is a good friend of mine. It was he who told me that the purpose of my coming here is to inform your Excellency that the Eternal Imperial Court is going to attack Guanghan Palace and you, the devilish kingdom."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    Hearing Lin Yuanyuan talking about Mo Yuan, the aura of Abandoned Heaven Emperor quickly subsided.


    "I didn''t expect you to have something to do with City Lord Mo Shao. Just now you said that the Eternal Imperial Court would take action against Guanghan Palace and my demon kingdom."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    When Lin Yuanyuan saw the other party''s attitude eased, he thought that Mo Yuan''s status in Fudo Pluto City should be higher than he thought.


    But then I stopped thinking about it.


    He informed the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor of what happened in the Eternal Imperial Court.


    "Then what are your plans for coming to my place this time?"


    "My side has already made plans to join the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and reached an agreement with the three pavilion masters of the Shenyuan Ming Pavilion to deal with the Eternal Royal Court together."


    "The Second Ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court went to the Supreme Dao Palace, where the ancient Xingjian saw the Three Great Dao Palaces merged into one. If you want to join forces with the people of the Supreme Dao Palace, we can join forces to kill these two ancestors."


    The Origin Immortal King said.


    He has already found out that the second ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court went to the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "What is the strength of the second ancestor?"


    "Second Tribulation Realm, this time, the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion will take action with us and take down the second ancestor of the eternal imperial court. There is no problem."


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "That''s ok, tell me the time and place of the shot."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor heard the words and opened his mouth.


    Su Hao informed him of some situation and asked him to cooperate with this Origin Immortal King.


    By the way, let''s get in touch with the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and inform the Third Pavilion Master, and I will inform His Excellency Emperor Qitian."


    Lin Yuanyuan looked stunned for a moment, he did not expect the Emperor Abandoning Heaven to agree with this.


    "Young City Lord Mo Yuan is the second Young City Lord after all. This is my jade badge of communication."


    A voice sounded in Lin Yuanyuan''s ear.


    The stunned Lin Yuanyuan immediately understood what was going on.


    "Then I''ll let you know first."


    Lin Yuanyuan bowed slightly and left.


    Looking at Lin Yuanyuan leaving the direction, Ai Tiandi narrowed his eyes, and finally said that sentence, in fact, to dispel Lin Yuanyuan''s doubts.


    Another city.


    The news that Tianjiao of the Void Mountain was beheaded


    Outside of Su City, five startling rainbows came across the sky.


    These five startling rainbows stayed in the sky over Su City.


    The momentum is magnificent, everyone exudes terrifying coercion, and the aura around the body skyrockets, as bright as five terrifying suns.


    "That is?" Looking at this, five figures appeared.


    The people in Sucheng couldn''t help but look up at the five figures.


    A fear arises in my heart.


    "Five families are finally here."


    In the Su residence, Su Hao''s eyes were full of brilliance, like two sharp lightning bolts.


    Then the figure disappeared in the hall of the Su family.


    In the small courtyard of the Su family.


    When night fell, Qin Miaoyan and the others also sensed the five auras, and they all walked out of the yard.


    But Su Hao didn''t let them move, and they didn''t dare to leave the courtyard.


    "Come along with you too!"


    Just when they were anxious.


    Su Hao''s voice rang in their ears.


    in a while.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared above Su City.


    Seeing Su Hao, the five figures exuded a terrifying murderous aura.


    The murderous aura shot straight into the sky.


    "Who are you?"


    They looked at Su Hao and said coldly I didn''t expect that I was silent for a while, so many people didn''t know me anymore. "


    Su Hao sighed.


    How long does it take for the astral world to merge?


    He, the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, who was famous in the Three Realms at that time, has been forgotten by people.


    Could it be that these forces couldn''t watch the battle in Hades City at that time?


    "Hmph. I don''t care who you are, are you the one who colluded with the Qin family and killed the arrogance of my family?"


    Right at this time.


    A figure stepped out.


    When this figure stepped out, a golden light erupted from his body, and then a golden sun rose from behind him.


    When the golden sun rises.


    A terrifying power of the sun pressed towards Su Hao like a landslide and a tsunami.


    They are not interested in Su Hao.


    Because of Qin Miaoyan, Qin Chuan and others appeared behind Su Hao.


    They have already determined that Su Hao was the one who was introduced by the Qin family, or who was arranged by the Qin family.


    Now as long as they take down Su Hao, they have a reason to kill the Qin family.


    The arrogance of the family is dead, not only to take revenge, but also to obtain the greatest benefit.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1698： With 1 enemy 5, kill the first person first

    [Trigger quest: The five patriarchs of the Void Sacred Mountain have killing intent on the host, and the host personally fights against the five clan chiefs of the Void Sacred Mountain. Each kill will be rewarded with a 15-level item crystal lottery card, and all five people will be killed to get an additional 15-level character lottery Card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "To kill these five people with your own hands is not to let yourself take advantage of it."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of these five people.


    When he came, Su Hao checked it out, he was in the ninth layer of the Eternal Realm.


    It''s not very strong, it''s only average.


    Judging from this situation, these five people should not be the strongest of the five families of the Void God Mountain.


    Su Hao stepped forward, under this man''s aura. Stand still.


    One after another, surging breaths flowed out from his body.


    There were also inexplicable streaks of thunder and lightning around him.


    At this time, Su Hao was like a king.


    He looked indifferently at the five people in front of him.


    Behind him, Qin Chuan, Qin Miaoyan and others all looked shocked.


    Judging from Su Hao''s current situation, he wants to fight against the five clan chiefs of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    The strength of these five patriarchs is in the Eternal Ninth Layer.


    Su Hao''s aura is only at the fifth level of eternity.


    He is not a few opponents.


    But I thought that the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City was someone who had resisted the Supreme Daoist.


    Although the rumors seem to have borrowed the power of the city lord of Fudo Hades, who knows if it can still be used now?


    "These five people have a strong aura. They should be the Void Sacred Mountain''s big man. Yesterday, he beheaded the five arrogances of the Void Sacred Mountain. Now it may be the big man from the Void Sacred Mountain."


    Some spectators thought.


    Actually, they still don''t know who Su Hao is?


    "He alone should not be the opponent of these Void God Mountain bigwigs."


    "Void Sacred Mountain is just bullying people. Five people come to oppress young people."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, are you dying?" Someone next to him said hurriedly.


    Although I don''t say it, some discussions are also spreading secretly.


    "It looks like you''re going to fight us, so I''ll abolish what you''ve learned first."


    The man behind the rising sun, looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    When he spoke, there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes.


    The golden light all over his body was shining brightly, and with the sun behind him, it was impossible for people to face it.


    "Hmph, so much nonsense, if you have the ability, you can take me down, if you don''t take me, then I will kill you!"


    At this moment, Su Hao was full of heroism, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    The last time I played against the Supreme Daoist, I was actually a little suppressed.


    And that time he used the power of the experience card, not his own power.


    This time he will use his own power to kill the opponent.


    "Hey, I don''t know how high the sky is, but now I''ll let you go!"


    The stepping man had a gloomy expression on his face.


    Boom!


    The man who stepped out directly shot, the speed was very fast, incredibly fast, and appeared in front of Su Hao in the blink of an eye.


    A palm pressed towards Su Hao.


    Under this palm, a big sun in the void pressed down.


    The sky trembled.


    Seeing this blow, the expressions of the people watching the battle suddenly changed.


    This blow.


    They felt a terrible pressure.


    On the other side.


    Su Hao''s aura was soaring, and there was a glint in his eyes.


    He punched out with a violent thunderbolt.


    The thunder and lightning appeared, and the sky and the earth were dark, as if the end of the day.


    Boom!


    The sun-like light collided with the dim lightning.


    Just like the evolution that blooms in the dark night, it is very dazzling and beautiful.


    But under this beauty, the spectators were amazed.


    "Blocked the opponent''s blow!"


    Some people thought secretly.


    "Humph!"


    The person who shot saw that his first attack was blocked by Su Hao, his eyes froze and he let out a low voice. A light spot condensed in his hand.


    After the spot of light appeared, it turned into rays of light. These rays of light were like sword lights, slamming towards Su Hao''s head.


    This is a killer move.


    Take Su Hao''s life.


    The speed of the sword light was very fast, and the void was directly pierced by the sword light, making a harsh sound.


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh.


    If Su Hao was stabbed by this sword light, he would probably be beaten to pieces.


    Su Hao sneered and threw out a fist. Lightning appeared on top of his fist, and the smashed fist shattered all the sword light.


    "I''ve blocked it again, there''s a good show to watch now!"


    Some people looked at this scene and said involuntarily.


    There are five people in this Void Mountain.


    He is still the head-level figure of five of the seven great families of the Void Mountain.


    It is obvious that he wants to bully the small with the big.


    But they didn''t expect that this young man was simply not something they could suppress.


    This kind of situation made the people watching the battle a little excited.


    at this time.


    The man who shot did not expect his two attacks to be blocked.


    With one step, he appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Golden light flickered all over his body, and a round of sun rose behind him, showing a fearful vision.


    He bombarded Su Hao.


    But it was almost time to reach Su Hao.


    The light above his fist disappeared completely, and a cloud of black mist appeared, which turned into a long knife.


    The long sword slashed out.


    The spectators felt a biting chill in their souls, as if they were about to be frozen to pieces.


    They backed away quickly.


    I want to get away from this cold.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s pupils shrank for a while.


    The opponent had the power of the sun, but when he made the third move, it became cold and cold. This was two completely different cultivation methods from before.


    "Previously, I wanted to play with the opponent, but as soon as the opponent makes a move, there is no need for Su Hao to keep him for a few more minutes."


    However, it is still a little difficult to fight head-on.


    Even if Su Hao could kill him, the other four would definitely stop him.


    Su Hao raised his hand, and Xing He Yin was directly sacrificed by him.


    A giant seal appeared in the void, pressing directly on the person who shot.


    Xingheyin has huge energy, and when it appears, it directly crushes the rising sun behind the opponent.


    Seeing this, the man who shot the shot changed his face.


    He sensed the horror of Su Hao''s Xinghe Yin.


    As soon as he lifted his palm, a golden light rushed directly to the sky, it was a golden hood.


    He was heading towards the Galaxy Seal.


    Boom!


    When the golden cover collided with Su Hao''s Xingheyin, it was directly smashed by Su Hao''s Xingheyin.


    Pfft! The man who shot could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    on the other side.


    The bronze coffin of the Ninth World appeared in Su Hao''s hand and pressed directly towards the other four.


    He wanted to control the other four, so that he could take the opportunity to kill one first.


    Su Hao''s bronze coffin of the ninth generation is his real body.


    When it appeared, nine figures appeared on the copper coffin.


    These nine figures are like real bodies, and they cooperate with the copper coffin to press against the other four.


    And Su Hao stepped forward, a huge figure appeared behind him.


    It is the figure of Brahma Erawan. This figure is surrounded by flames and rays of light, exuding an aura that can be burned and refined.


    He looked at the person who had just vomited blood, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "The first move is to have the consciousness to die first!"


    speaking room


    The huge palm pressed directly on the opponent, and the surging power erupted from the palm.


    "you!"


    Seeing this, the person who shot the shot let out a low roar, punched, and golden light shone on the fist.


    But under Su Hao''s palm, it shattered directly.


    Finally, the huge palm landed on the opponent''s head''.


    click


    The head was squeezed down together with the body, and was burned by a huge flame.


    The man who shot the shot just let out a scream, and there was no breath.


    Roar!


    At this moment.


    One of the other four let out a low roar, and a torrent of blood spurted out of his body.


    The sea of ????blood formed by this torrent, a huge white bone giant appeared in the blood sea, and the white bone giant stood up from the blood sea.


    He walked towards Su Hao''s 9th bronze coffin.


    "I will lift this copper coffin, you guys go out and deal with this kid, this kid is not easy!"


    The shooter shouted in a low voice.


    The IX bronze coffin is a very powerful treasure.


    But Su Hao just used his strength to deal with the one who made the first move.


    This is just a simple suppression.


    So there is not much power.


    He was lifted up by a giant of white bones that appeared in the sea of ??blood.


    The other three figures rushed out instantly.


    They surrounded Su Hao.


    "who are you?"


    One of them looked at Su Hao. asked sharply.


    They knew that the young man in front of them was definitely not simple.


    Otherwise, how could they suppress them all at once, beheading the Huo Family Patriarch.


    Su Hao raised his hand and grabbed it without saying a word, and he took back the bronze coffin of the Ninth World.


    Seeing Su Hao taking back the bronze coffin of the Ninth World.


    At this time, the man who turned into a sea of ??blood with his hands, strode towards this side, staring at Su Hao with gloomy eyes.


    Behind him is a monstrous sea of ??blood, bones rolling in the sea of ??blood, and figures are about to climb out of the sea of ??blood.


    "Don''t give him a chance, just besiege him directly."


    This person is Li Luoxing''s father, now the head of the Li family, Li Xueyi.


    He didn''t underestimate Su Hao in the slightest.


    "Netherworld Sea of ??Blood!"


    He let out a low voice and shot Su Hao directly.


    The billowing sea of ??blood shrouded Su Hao.


    The monstrous sea of ??blood whistled in the sky, and the eyelids of the spectators in Sioux City jumped.


    If this sea of ??blood covers Su City, it is estimated that Su City will be turned into a ruin of bones, and there are very few people who can escape.


    The sea of ??blood enveloped Su Hao.


    However, Su Hao stood there and didn''t move. The huge Dharma body behind him seemed to be immobilized and didn''t need to move.


    see this scene.


    The faces of the people watching the battle changed greatly.


    They didn''t understand why Su Hao didn''t take action.


    If this monstrous sea of ??blood covers Su Hao, it will probably melt him in an instant.


    "Um!"


    That Li Xueyi didn''t wrinkle slightly when he looked at Su Hao standing there.


    I don''t know what the **** Su Hao is doing, but when he pressed his palm, the sea of ??blood covered all of Su Hao.


    At the moment of covering Su Hao, his face showed a ferocious look.


    No matter what, this Su Hao was Li Luoxing''s murderer.


    Behead Su Hao.


    Then he will include all the people in Su City into his blood sea, and then put all the responsibility on the Qin family.


    Thinking of this, Li Xueyi had a wild smile on his face.


    The sea of ??blood is also constantly rolling over.


    But after a while, Li Xueyi''s expression changed drastically.


    The tumbling sea of ??blood is rapidly shrinking.


    "How is this going?"


    Not only him, but even the three people who came with him had expressions of surprise on their faces.


    Li Xueyi waved his hand, wanting to take the sea of ??blood back into his body.


    But when he wanted to take it back, he found that he couldn''t take back the sea of ??blood.


    And the sea of ??blood also produced a resistance force.


    Phew!


    Then the sea of ??blood quickly converged towards the center at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the center, Su Hao held his hands and his face was flat.


    Just now, when he took back the bronze coffin of the Ninth World, he just wanted to take this sea of ??blood.


    Su Hao had obtained the sea of ??blood before, although he transferred it to the blood-devouring vine, the characteristics of the sea of ??blood were still in him.


    This Li Xueyi was in front of him, and Banmen made an axe.


    Why didn''t Su Hao give him this sea of ??blood?


    "This!"


    Looking at this situation, Li Xueyi looked astonished.


    He didn''t expect such a situation.


    At this time, the other three looked serious. He is now completely cautious, and his eyes are fixed on Su Hao.


    "You, you are."


    One of the people in yellow robe seemed to see Su Hao''s identity, combined with what Su Hao said before.


    He stammered out the following words.


    "You are Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    When his voice fell, not only did the three people beside him look stunned, but even the people watching the battle below had expressions of shock on their faces.


    Do not move Pluto City.


    These words hit their hearts like a storm.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao in the void.


    At this moment, they seem to know who Su Hao is.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City, didn''t die. He is still in my Su City. The Void Sacred Mountain has kicked the iron plate this time."


    "I''m afraid none of the remaining four will be able to leave."


    The spectators began to discuss.


    The voice was no longer concealed.


    The way of doing things in Pluto will not let people leave alive.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, the remaining four couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "Don''t be afraid of him, he is just a failed young city lord. He should have been abandoned by Fudo Pluto City. Otherwise, why would he have to deal with us by himself."


    "And we don''t have a chance to retreat now, and we will go all out to kill him."


    At this moment, Li Xueyi gave a low drink.


    While speaking, a blood-colored long knife appeared in his hand, and the long knife appeared blood-colored in the world.


    "Blood Sword Induces Soul Slash!"


    He slashed out together, and endless blood-colored sword lights appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    The remaining three also gritted their teeth at the same time.


    Lightning-like knots on both hands, three rays of light appeared from their hands and pressed towards Su Hao.


    Three rays of light formed a pyramid and appeared above Su Hao''s head.


    Boom!


    Then the three of them shouted at the same time and attacked Su Hao.


    "Purple gold penetrating hands."


    "Bihai Nether Fist."


    "Immortal dragon pattern strength."


    The three and Li Xueyi attacked Su Hao at the same time.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly and a smile appeared on his face.


    If it wasn''t to complete the mission, the blood-devouring vine directly devoured the opponent.


    However, with the four of them taking action, Su Hao''s internal fighting spirit also became more vigorous He is not afraid of group fights.


    After all, he is proficient in the Dafa of Self-transformation.


    A light flashed on his body. Rays of light appeared on his body, and they attacked and killed several people.


    He opened and closed his hands, and there was a sea of ??blood in his palm for a while, flames for a while, golden light for a while, and demonic energy for a while.


    He evolved everything in the world, and for a while he suppressed the four of them and beat them.


    "Without the need for others to take action, City Lord Su Shao suppressed these four people by himself."


    The eyes of the spectators were shocked.


    On the other side, Qin Miaoyan and others were even more shocked than the others.


    Su Hao''s realm is far behind those of the four patriarchs.


    But now it is pressing them to fight.


    This is too scary.


    Roar!


    At this time, the person who had been suppressed all the time let out a low roar, and turned into a **** emitting rolling thunder and lightning.


    The thunder and lightning that erupted gave people the feeling that they were about to die if they were struck.


    "Destruction Thunder!"


    The shooter let out a low growl, lightning flashed in his hands, pressing down on Su Hao.


    After being suppressed for a long time, they are going to explode with all their strength.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1699： King in the world, invincible posture

    when he exploded.


    The other person''s eyebrows flashed with brilliance, and a large purple bell appeared.


    The big purple bell appeared and immediately pressed Su Hao.


    The purple rays of light are like the Qi of Chaos, which is very terrifying.


    Li Xueyi also roared loudly, and a shadow of blood poured into his long knife from between his eyebrows.


    In the **** light of the long knife, there were yellow lines, and a corrosive aura erupted from the long knife.


    The last person, with a wave of his palm, appeared a long sword in his hand.


    The long sword slashed directly at Su Hao.


    The void that the long sword passed through was cut open like a piece of paper.


    The four of them shot, and the sky was full of brilliance, filled with terror.


    Especially the big purple clock that appeared.


    The sound of "Dang" resounded throughout the world, and the bell body glowed with purple light, covering Su Hao''s head.


    The sound of the bell.


    Boom.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The four of them worked hard.


    It''s not easy.


    The Huo Family Patriarch who was beaten to death just now probably didn''t expect Su Hao to be so strong.


    He was beaten to death by Su Hao himself.


    Boom!


    Su Hao shouted loudly, and the Divine Demon Pillar appeared in his hand.


    In an instant, it grew hundreds of meters in size and hit the big purple bell.


    For a time, his hair fluttered in disorder, and his eyes shocked all directions.


    A force that swallowed mountains and rivers erupted from him.


    when!


    The magic pillar collided with the big purple bell, making a loud noise.


    The sound forms the power of ripples and spreads in all directions. Maybe they are far away from the ground, only to see the space ripples shake the void.


    The buildings on the ground also swayed for a while.


    Some people almost fell to the ground, but a fishy smell came out of their throats.


    "Go back!"


    Some people stepped back quickly, and some buildings on the street also collapsed at this moment.


    Boom!


    The big purple bell was shaken back, causing the mouth of the bell-bearer to spill blood.


    And the rolling thunder in the sky fell instantly, drowning Su Hao.


    The sword qi is 30,000 miles across.


    A sword strikes you.


    The person who threw the sword, the sword pierced through the galaxy and fell into the thunder.


    And Li Xueyi''s long knife exuding **** energy turned into a blood spot and smashed into the thunder.


    Boom!


    The three forces attacked Su Hao at the same time.


    The sky was suppressed by these three forces and was extremely dark.


    "This City Lord Su Shao is a little too big, I''m afraid this will be a matter of life and death."


    Some spectators were talking about it.


    Following behind Su Hao, Qin Miaoyan and others also looked worried.


    But I saw the blood-devouring vine that was standing not far away. Can not help but let go.


    The blood-devouring vine didn''t make a move, so it could be seen that Su Hao should not be in danger.


    When the rolling thunder gradually disappeared.


    A dazzling light burst out from the place where the three energies converged.


    This dazzling golden light spreads around like a landslide and tsunami. Dissipate all that rolling thunder.


    "This!"


    Some people are good.


    They saw the scene where the golden light was.


    The place where golden light erupts.


    A giant cauldron was suspended above Su Hao, and Su Hao himself was exuding golden light.


    The surrounding golden light emanated from him.


    "Your attack can''t even break my defense, how can you kill me!"


    Su Hao let out a cold snort, and when the God Demon Pillar was withdrawn in his hand, Xing He Yin was lifted up by him with one hand, and then pressed towards the four of them like a big mountain.


    Gu And his body shines with golden light, the power of endless blood and blood is like waves. burst out.


    At this moment, Su Hao is like a **** who has conquered the world bravely.


    The Galaxy Seal pressed down for a moment.


    The Yin Yang Divine Cauldron was also sacrificed by Su Hao and directly pressed the person who drew the sword.


    Seeing that, the person who drew the sword changed greatly, raised his sword and slashed, and the huge sword that was several tens of meters long attacked the yin and yang cauldron, trying to block the yin and yang cauldron.


    He burst out with all his strength, and the blood and energy in his body continued to rise.


    Boom!


    Xingheyin cooperated with the Yin-Yang God Cauldron to suppress at the same time, and the huge energy turned into ripples and rushed towards the person who drew the sword.


    The long sword chopped by the sword maker immediately shattered under the ripples.


    When the long sword was shattered, the person who drew the sword trembled.


    But he saw that the yin and yang cauldron continued to fall, and with a low voice, a brilliance bloomed all over his body, and he slashed out again with a sword, trying to block the falling yin and yang cauldron.


    However, some are too difficult.


    When he split the long sword.


    Su Hao''s figure was like a scorching sun falling from the sky, and some **** and devil pillar appeared again in his hand.


    Boom!


    Hit it straight with a stick.


    Seeing such a situation, the person who drew the sword quickly retreated, trying to avoid the suppression of the Yin-Yang God Cauldron.


    But the Yin Yang Divine Cauldron kept bursting with power, pressing on him.


    He had no choice but to continue to explode his strength, his eyes looking at the other three.


    I want others to support him.


    But when he saw the current situation of the other three, his face became even more ugly.


    At this moment, the three of them had a huge coffin on their heads, and stars pressed down on them.


    boom!


    When he was distracted.


    Su Hao''s God and Demon Pillar had already smashed in front of him.


    He wanted to use the long sword to resist, but the long sword was like scrap iron, smashed by the **** and devil pillar.


    In the end, his body also shattered, and he didn''t even let out a scream.


    Another person was beheaded.


    "This City Lord Su Shao is too strong himself!"


    "It''s so powerful, it gives me a feeling of invincibility."


    "Yeah, this city lord Su Shao is too fierce. He monopolized five people from the Void Sacred Mountain and killed two people in a row. I''m afraid the three of them won''t be able to leave."


    The spectators watched Su Hao kill another person with a single strike, and could not help but speak.


    The one who smashed out the sword with one stick.


    Su Hao stood up in the sky. With long hair flying, he looks handsome and straight.


    Standing there gives people an air of self-respect among the world.


    Plus the violent performance just now.


    He is now the king who reigns over the world.


    "This!"


    When the other three saw this situation, their expressions changed drastically They didn''t expect Su Hao to kill one person after he surrounded and killed him.


    "Go, not an opponent!"


    At this moment, the person holding the golden bell shouted in a low voice.


    Su Hao''s strength is stronger than them, and he has more treasures in his hands.


    The four of them couldn''t do it if they wanted to kill each other.


    Now we must escape, if necessary, we must die.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and wanted to escape from here.


    But at this time, the Yin Yang Cauldron smashed directly on the opponent''s purple bell.


    The purple bell made a series of loud sounds.


    The sound did not go all around, but gathered a little and charged towards the person holding the bell.


    Under this voice, the blood of the person holding the bell was shaken. His long hair was scattered all of a sudden, blood came out from his nose and mouth, and the strength of his body was scattered.


    The big purple clock in his hand also left his hand at this moment.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t care about Zi Zhong, who was letting go, and turned to flee.


    But a huge stick figure fell from the sky and hit his head.


    The head and body were smashed into blood mist.


    Another person was beheaded.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1770： Kill the last person

    "Another person was killed!"


    "City Lord Su Shao is really amazing. He deserves to be the Young City Lord who does not move Pluto City. He is really domineering and invincible as always."


    People couldn''t help but admire.


    The image of Fudo Pluto has always been invincible.


    Many people here have never seen Fudo Pluto''s move, they just heard about it before.


    Now how could they not admire the process of Su Hao''s shot.


    The expressions of the remaining Li Xueyi and the other people who were exuding thunder changed greatly.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    Boom! The two of them made a full effort to break free from the suppression of Su Hao Ninth Emperor''s Coffin and the Mark of the Galaxy.


    "Su Hao, are you going to stay with us in the Void Sacred Mountain forever?"


    That Li Xueyi looked at Su Hao and said sharply.


    when he speaks.


    Not far away, a person with thunder and lightning all over his body transmitted his voice:


    "Brother Li, please invite your ancestors to come and kill this Su Hao, otherwise, I''m afraid you and I will not be able to leave."


    Among the five of them, only the ancestor of the Li family stepped into the robbery realm, and the other ancestors were just a little bit worse.


    That Li Xueyi didn''t want to use the power of the ancestor.


    It''s not that there are no robbery powerhouses here in Fudo Hades.


    He was afraid that if he used the power that his ancestor had left on him, the strong man behind Su Hao might appear. ��


    Although Fudo Hades lost in the astral world, it might cause Su Hao''s position in Fudo Hades to be damaged.


    But the skinny camel was bigger than a horse, so he didn''t dare to take the risk.


    At that time, I''m afraid they won''t even have a chance to survive.


    His voice was actually a fluke.


    When Su Hao heard the words, his eyes glowed like electricity, like a sharp sword. He looked at Li Xueyi and said, "It''s all for this sake, don''t let the Void Sacred Mountain come to oppress me."


    The killing intent in the voice was fierce.


    How could it be possible to let these two people go.


    He killed three people.


    Both of them must also die.


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice, Li Xueyi''s expression froze.


    He secretly said to the man beside him.


    "You can suppress it here. I will use the power that my ancestor left on me to suppress this Su Hao."


    The man beside him nodded.


    Su Hao''s killing intent was enough to show his attitude.


    The man nodded, raised his hand, and the huge palm appeared in the air all the time.


    With rolling thunder and lightning in his palm, he grabbed towards Su Hao.


    This thunder and lightning palm is hundreds of feet long, like a giant mountain. When it falls, it makes people feel suffocated.


    This is still very different from the previous Lei Hai.


    This time the thunder took shape, giving people a more intuitive sense of power.


    Su Hao raised his magic stick, his figure flashed, and he directly bombarded the Thunder Hand.


    Boom!


    When the magic pillar slammed into the hand of thunder, the hand of thunder was like a piece of paper, and it shattered when touched.


    Compared with the momentum shown before, it gives people a sense of great contrast.


    Su Hao was also stunned.


    He also thought that the other party had some special means.


    What about the strongest blow?


    After all, Li Xueyi on the other side was also gathering strength.


    When he was stunned.


    The person who shot turned into a thunder light and fled away in the distance, while Li Xueyi, who was in Yun Li, was a step slower, but it also turned into a blood light and fled away.


    "You walk faster than me!"


    Turned into a **** light, Li Xueyi shouted in his heart.


    "Escape! The void here is blocked, do you think you can escape?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    When his voice fell, countless vines appeared in the void.


    The blood light and thunder light were blocked in the void by the blood-colored vines, and there was no way to escape.


    "My friends are gone, I''ll send you two on the road too!"


    Su Hao waved one hand and took all the treasures that had suppressed several people in the void back into his body.


    Holding the pillar of gods and demons, he bombarded the man of thunder.


    There was a power in Li Xueyi''s body. That power Su Hao is familiar with, it was left on people by the tribulation realm powerhouse.


    So he was going to kill Li Xueyi in the end.


    Kill this thunder attribute man first.


    Seeing Su Hao killing him, the man with thunder and lightning on his body changed drastically. He opened his mouth and spat out a black bead of thunder and lightning.


    After the bead appeared, it directly bombarded Su Hao.


    Boom!


    After the bead was blasted out, it sent out rolling black thunder.


    The black thunder was like a landslide and tsunami. It exploded when it was close to Su Hao, and ripples appeared, sweeping all over the place.


    At this moment.


    The thunderbolt man punched the blood-colored vines in front of him, hoping to blast away the magic vines that shrouded the void.


    A huge fist poured into the rattan without causing any waves.


    And here Su Hao blasted away the thunder ball''s energy and appeared in front of him.


    "Fight head to head, defeating me is your only chance to leave alive." Su Hao appeared in front of him.


    He waved the magic pillar and killed the man.


    The gods and demons suffocated the sky, shaking all directions.


    "Since this is the case, then I have to look at City Lord Su Shao, what is your strength?"


    When the man heard Su Hao say this, lightning flashed in his eyes, and then his entire body turned into a thunder knife and slashed towards Su Hao.


    Boom!


    Thunder Blade and God Demon Pillar.


    The thunder light and the gods and demons collided together, and the sky and the earth were scattered.


    After the two separated, Su Hao''s eyes flickered with light. He didn''t use any other treasures. It''s still a bit difficult to solve this person with his own strength.


    Boom!


    Galaxy India.


    Being sacrificed by him, one after another, the power of huge stars pressed towards this person like a ripple.


    It is not Su Hao''s style to have treasures.


    Suddenly the figure trembled slightly.


    A pagoda emitting thunder and lightning appeared in his hand.


    The pagoda''s lightning flashes, blocking the Galaxy Seal.


    But on the other side, the coffin of the ninth emperor also suppressed it, and the shadow of the nine emperors punched this person at the same time.


    After Jiu Dao Emperor Ying Quan Jin.


    Su Hao''s Demonic Pillar followed.


    Thunder golden body.


    The man let out a low roar, and the lightning in his body continued to flicker around him, forming a golden lightning ripple.


    These ripples condensed on his body, making his body stronger.


    Boom!


    His fist collided with the nine fists.


    The body fell directly to the ground.


    boom! His body fell on the ground He wanted to get up, but Su Hao''s magic pillar had already fallen.


    slammed into his body.


    Bang! A surging energy wave swept away in all directions.


    After the storm.


    A figure stood on the spot, his arms were bloody, and the golden thunder pattern in his body appeared one after another cracks, and finally the whole body overflowed with blood.


    Pfft!


    The man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell directly on the ground.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness.


    He didn''t expect that he would die here. If the other party didn''t have a lot of magic weapons, he would definitely be able to kill Su Hao.


    Chapter 1695 Void Sacred Mountain


    01-28 16:58


    2173 words


    But he didn''t think about it, Su Hao''s realm was much lower than his.


    In terms of fair competition, he is not Su Hao''s opponent either.


    Su Hao didn''t look at the man who fell on the ground.


    The figure appeared in the air, and looked at Li Xueyi in the air.


    "Using the power in your body, you still have a chance."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1701： The consciousness of robbery appeared, and 1 was beheaded

    "City Master Su Shao, since you have done such a great job, then I can only fight to the death."


    Li Xueyi knew that Su Hao had no plans to let him go, so he was ready to give it a shot.


    "The first ancestor is here, the blood sea devil."


    Li Xueyi roared, his eyes began to turn red, and dark brown blood seeped out from his body, and these blood formed a figure behind him.


    When this figure appeared, it immediately covered the sky and the sun.


    The figure is blurred, with inscriptions and countless hideous faces engraved all over his body. The whole world was filled with blood.


    "Su Hao, since you want to see it, let''s see it!"


    Li Xueyi, who was covered in blood, looked at Su Hao with red eyes.


    A low roar sounded, resounding throughout the world.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored figure behind him seemed to have skyrocketed and turned into a red sky. His body was extremely huge. At this moment, Su Hao''s body was as small as an ant.


    Seeing the figure of the Gorefiend, the spectator felt that the blood in his body seemed to be pulled by something, so he wanted to leave his body and gather towards the Gorefiend.


    "What a rich blood energy. But there are countless resentments in this blood energy, not the resentment of the strong, but the resentment of ordinary people. It seems that this Li Xueyi or the people behind him swallowed it up when cultivating such a technique. Lots of mortals."


    Su Hao raised his head to look at the **** shadow, and the hideous faces kept emerging from the **** shadow.


    There was a fierce killing intent in my heart.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and then his hands were sealed, and the same sea of ??blood appeared in his body.


    Boom!


    A sea of ??blood rose up behind him.


    After this sea of ??blood appeared, endless blood energy emerged, and the energy of the blood energy was extremely powerful.


    Su Hao devoured the blood of the strong.


    He never devoured mortals.


    After this sea of ??blood appeared, blood-colored lines emerged from the sea of ??blood and poured into Su Hao''s body.


    Su Hao''s body was full of blood.


    When the sea of ??blood appeared behind Su Hao, Li Xueyi felt that his blood demon was being suppressed.


    It''s as if the commoners see the king.


    A trace of fear flashed in his red eyes, but there was also a flash of madness.


    If he devoured the sea of ??blood on Su Hao''s body.


    I am afraid that my achievements will surpass my ancestors.


    Thinking of this, he raised his hand and the huge blood shadow pressed down on Su Hao.


    When the blood shadow pressed towards Su Hao, his body even turned into a **** light and attacked Su Hao.


    "Do you want to suppress me with the shadow of blood, and then collide with me head-on?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Raising his hand, Xingheyin directly shoved it out. Xingheyin turned into a huge star to suppress the blood shadow, and his body turned into a ray of light to attack Li Xueyi.


    In Su City, countless people watched this battle.


    Some smart people started to spread the news, and some people recorded the scene into a video, and then sold it.


    However, within their line of sight, Su Hao and Li Xueyi were fighting, and they couldn''t see their movements clearly.


    They just saw the terrifying power fluctuations erupt from the place where they fought.


    The two are fighting against each other, and they can''t see the advantages or disadvantages.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge cauldron appeared from the sky, emitting endless flames, covering the Gorefiend.


    The flames touched the blood energy around the Gorefiend, making a chi chi sound.


    Seeing this, the Gorefiend roared lowly and attacked towards the God Cauldron.


    But when he clapped his hands, Xing He Yin fell, blocking the blow and not giving the blood shadow a chance to attack.


    Fire burns blood.


    Under this attack, Li Xueyi, who had previously fought against Su Hao, started to weaken.


    He sacrificed to the blood demon, in fact, he was using the blood demon''s power to fight against Su Hao''s treasure and increase his speed of absorbing the world.


    But now the Gorefiend is suppressed.


    Makes him absorb energy slower.


    In this way, he was at a disadvantage in the duel with Su Hao.


    "I thought Li Xueyi had some trump card? It turned out to be just like that."


    "If he is like this, I feel like it won''t be long before he will be beheaded by Su Hao."


    "It shouldn''t be like this, didn''t City Lord Su say that he has a hole card? This blood shadow shouldn''t be his hole card!"


    Some spectators were discussing in a low voice.


    In the current situation, Li Xueyi is about to lose.


    Boom!


    After the blow, Li Xueyi stood in one place and took a deep breath.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this, and looked at Su Hao with wicked eyes.


    This Su Hao''s realm is not as good as his, but his combat power is not ambiguous at all.


    Even if you don''t need a treasure, you won''t necessarily be able to take down the opponent.


    on his other side


    Gu Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The power on Li Xueyi''s body was useless.


    The shot just now was just a means for the opponent.


    With a wave of his palm, the God and Demon Pillar appeared in his hand, carrying the God and Demon Pillar and strode towards Li Xueyi.


    This training made Su Hao a kind of blood, and the strength in his body also skyrocketed during the battle. As long as he trains for a while, he will be able to step into the sixth level of eternity.


    There are few battles of his own.


    This time it was a lot of fun.


    "Send you on your way!"


    Su Hao looked at Li Xueyi with a huge pressure in his tone.


    That Li Xueyi''s face was gloomy.


    "Su Hao, you are too arrogant!"


    Li Xueyi roared lowly, and with a hold of his palm, a blood-colored spear appeared in his hand.


    He shot out with a single shot, the gun blazing with blood, and terrifying blood waves swept towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao slammed the demonic pillar, shattering the wave of blood.


    And the magic column bombarded the opponent''s spear.


    The spear shattered instantly.


    But at this moment, Li Xueyi took a few steps back.


    when he stepped back.


    The yin and yang **** tripod in the sky turned into a red light and rushed into the blood shadow.


    Suddenly, a spot of fire appeared in the center of the blood shadow.


    After the fire point appeared, huge flames erupted from the fire point and swept all around.


    Covers the entire body of the blood shadow.


    Roar!


    The blood shadow roared and wanted to put out the flame, but when his palm hit him, instead of extinguishing the flame, it brought out more flames.


    Chi Chi!


    The flames continued to burn, covering the **** shadow.


    After a while, the blood shadow turned into a puff of blood and disappeared.


    Li Xueyi''s complexion changed dramatically in an instant, and his eyes were full of horror.


    He didn''t expect his blood shadow to be cut off by the opponent at this moment.


    "How is this possible!" Li Xueyi''s eyes became frightened, and his tone was full of disbelief.


    Su Hao didn''t care about that.


    He has already rushed towards this side.


    Li Xueyi clenched his teeth and spurted out a mouthful of blood. His hands were sealed, and a strange rune appeared from his hands.


    After this rune appeared, an unusual consciousness appeared on Li Xueyi.


    When this consciousness appeared on Li Xueyi''s body.


    In the minds of the spectators, it was as if the mountains were pressing down.


    It was as though his soul would be shattered.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is Li Xueyi''s trump card the consciousness of the robbery powerhouse possessed by him.


    "Humph!"


    At this moment, a cold humming sound came from the void.


    The voice appeared.


    A huge consciousness enveloped Li Xueyi.


    Consciousness that appeared earlier.


    When he encountered this consciousness, he suddenly became silent and disappeared into Li Xueyi''s body.


    Li Xueyi did not expect such a situation, and his face was full of astonishment.


    The ancestor''s consciousness disappeared.


    "What kind of situation is this!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao suddenly turned into a long stick, stabbing the opponent''s body directly like a spear.


    The stunned Li Xueyi quickly retreated.


    But Su Hao''s speed is very fast.


    Pfft!


    Directly pierced his body.


    A stream of blood flowed out from the **** and devil pillar.


    what!


    That Li Xueyi let out a scream.


    This scream made the person whose soul was weighed down because of Li Xueyi''s consciousness earlier awakened from the chaos.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1702： Eternal Imperial Court, Liu Wudao

    They looked up at the sky, and their bodies couldn''t help but get hairy.


    The God and Demon Pillar in Su Hao''s hand was stirring up, and blood was dripping down continuously.


    Above Li Xueyi''s body trembled and roared, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The people watching the battle in Su City, and the others who followed Su Hao to Qin Miaoyan and others were all trembling with fear.


    This City Lord Su Shao is too terrifying and cruel.


    It''s not that Li Xueyi is worn with a stick, but the last means of murder.


    Boom! Su Hao shook the magic stick in his palm.


    Li Xueyi''s body shattered directly, turned into flesh and blood, and floated between heaven and earth.


    The blood-devouring devil vine not far away grabbed his hand and swallowed all the floating flesh and blood. With a wave of his hand, all the devil vines previously placed in the void disappeared.


    Just now when the ancestor of the Li family wanted to recover from Li Xueyi''s body.


    The blood-devouring vine directly used his own consciousness to suppress the revived consciousness.


    He definitely wouldn''t let Li Xueyi lend that power.


    If he lends that power, Su Hao needs to use his power to win.


    Eternal, I haven''t understood the aura of the catastrophe, and it is impossible to fight against the powerhouses of the catastrophe.


    [Congratulations to the host for personally fighting the five masters of the Void Sacred Mountain, and rewarding 5 level 15 crystal lottery cards and 1 level 15 character lottery card, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Look at the 6 lottery cards in the inventory.


    Su Hao was overjoyed, the reward for his fight was really rich.


    The Eternal Fifth Layer uses its own treasures to fight the Eternal Nine Layer without too much pressure.


    At this time, the spectators looked at Su Hao.


    Looking at Su Hao standing in the void, he felt like a devil standing there.


    It makes people feel afraid to look directly.


    "The five people in the Void Sacred Mountain were all beheaded. I wonder what will happen to the Void Sacred Mountain?"


    Someone said so.


    This time, the Void Sacred Mountain came to Su Hao''s side. It can be said that the entire army was wiped out.


    And the dead are the five masters.


    I heard that these people came to welcome the Void Royal Family.


    "It seems that this city of Su is not peaceful anymore."


    "How can it be calm? City Lord Su Shao appears here, and Su City will definitely become the center of focus."


    some said.


    Phew!


    while they were talking.


    Two figures broke through the void and appeared above Su City.


    Looking at these two figures.


    Following Su Hao, Qin Miaoyan and others immediately stepped forward: "Father. Uncle Lu."


    These two are the fathers of Qin Chuan and Qin Miaoyan, the mountain owner of the Void Mountain and Lu Qingxue''s father, the patriarch of the Lu family.


    "How is this going?"


    The Lord of the Void Divine Mountain asked in a deep voice.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Chuan and Qin Miaoyan immediately pulled their father aside, while that Lu Qingxue also pulled her father aside and explained what happened here.


    When he heard that Su Hao was the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, and the five clan lords who killed the Void Sacred Mountain.


    The two looked horrified.


    "City Master Su Shao, this matter has nothing to do with our Void Sacred Mountain, it is a decision made privately by the Patriarchs of the five major families."


    Su Hao killed the five major clan heads head-on, and his strength was already higher than them, while the five masters of the Void Sacred Mountain were beheaded by Su Hao.


    Not only did the Void Sacred Mountain lose face, but more importantly, they were afraid that Su Hao would misunderstand their Void Sacred Mountain.


    With the strength of the immovable Pluto City, if you want to destroy their Void Sacred Mountain, there is no problem at all.


    Therefore, the Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain immediately saluted and apologized to Su Hao.


    "This is not the place to talk, let''s go down and gather."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    The figure disappeared into the void.


    Several others followed and left.


    "Just now, that was the mountain master of the Void Sacred Mountain. He seems to be making amends with the city master Su Shao!"


    Gu "Is it okay to not make amends? Do you want to destroy the Void Sacred Mountain?"


    "But he should thank City Lord Su Shao. From the previous scene, it seems that the five families of the Void Sacred Mountain don''t take him seriously as the mountain owner. Now that these five people are killed, it is in his best interest."


    Some people are talking about it.


    Following the discussion, this matter quickly spread throughout the ancient world.


    Inside the Supreme Dao Palace after the merger of San Dao Palace and Fangcun Mountain.


    The Supreme Daoist stood in the hall with his hands behind his back.


    Beneath him, standing unexpectedly were Daoist Xuandu and Daoist Baimei who had been killed by True Monarch Guangcheng.


    It''s just that their current strength is only to comprehend some aura of catastrophe, and it seems that they have not reached Consummation.


    I don''t know if it''s a clone or something else.


    "Su Hao has appeared, within the boundary of Xianyun Mountain."


    "This matter, you go to investigate!"


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Yes!"


    After the two bowed to take orders, they exited the hall.


    "Do not move Pluto City, we just mentioned it, and he will show up!"


    At this time, a figure walked out of the hall.


    It was the second ancestor Liu Wudao who came from the Eternal Imperial Court.


    He came to the Supreme Dao Palace from the Eternal Imperial Court and wanted to cooperate with the Supreme Dao Zun and others.


    "I don''t know, whether the Supreme Daoist will personally kill the opponent."


    That Liu Wudao continued.


    "The other party must be prepared when he shows up? I have to wait."


    Taishang Daozun shook his head.


    Now, although Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun have gained a touch of the aura of Hongmeng, they have not yet stepped into the third realm.


    It''s not time to start.


    What''s more, if the other party dares to show up, I''m afraid they may be trying to induce their own shot.


    Now the astral world has merged into the ancient world.


    Many forces appeared one after another.


    He believed that those who did not move the forces behind Hades City might also be in the ancient world.


    He didn''t want to be the first to shoot.


    "Aren''t you guys going to take action against Fudo Pluto City, so that Fudo Pluto City will fight against Abyss Pluto Pavilion? How''s the plan?"


    Su Hao didn''t show up before, the Supreme Daoist was still hesitating whether to cooperate with the Eternal Imperial Court.


    Now Su Hao appeared so strong.


    He wanted to let other forces try Su Hao''s trump card.


    "Everything has been arranged, but the time to start is ready to choose to start when the people of the Void Royal Family appear Void Sacred Mountain is the power of the Void Royal Family. The people of the Void Royal Family have always been arrogant and will not look at their own power. Those who were slaughtered like this, all the members of the Void Royal Family will definitely have a conflict with Su Hao."


    "At that time, I will arrange for the people from the Abyss and Ming Pavilion to take action. I would also like to see if this Su Hao still dares to resist these two major forces as before!"


    The second ancestor of the Eternal Imperial Court said in a deep voice.


    "This matter, your eternal imperial court will decide!"


    "The ancient world is established, and powerful foreign forces will appear one after another. We also need to be careful, and we can''t just stare at the immobile people as a port city."


    The Supreme Daoist said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, I will inform the Great Ancestor of this matter, and I will say goodbye first."


    That Liu Wudao handed over and bid farewell to the Supreme Daoist.


    beyond the ancient world.


    In an empty space.


    A dark figure merged with the void. If you didn''t look carefully, you wouldn''t be able to see this figure at all.


    This figure has been standing, as if waiting for someone.


    Phew!


    A figure emerged from the void.


    It was Liu Wudao, the second ancestor of the eternal imperial court, who left the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 ~： Ask for leave

New Years. something, please leave


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1703： The ancient heaven, the sea of ??magic thoughts (in 1)

    Liu Wudao bowed and saluted the man in front of him: "See the second pavilion master."


    "What is the strength of the Supreme Dao Sect?"


    The man said.


    "The Supreme Daoist of the Supreme Dao Sect should have stepped into the third realm, and there are several other hidden breaths. Judging from the breath, his strength is not weaker than mine."


    Liu Wudao said in a deep voice.


    "This old guy really stepped into the third realm. As for the other hidden people, it''s normal. After all, they have mastered the Zixiao Palace for so many years."


    "Then Zixiao Palace, how did you investigate?"


    The man who was called the master of the second pavilion asked.


    "I didn''t find any clues. In the Supreme Dao Palace, I did not perceive any traces of spatial fluctuations. My subordinates guessed that the Zixiao Dao Palace should not be in the ancient world."


    Liu Wudao replied.


    "Is that so?"


    The man frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "The Zixiao Palace is the biggest secret of the three people of the Supreme Daoist, and it is not so easy to detect."


    "This time you cooperate with them, and you have more time to follow up. You should be able to find some clues by then."


    "And the Origin Immortal King has already contacted the third child and is discussing dealing with the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Guanghan Palace. I believe it will take a long time to do it. After this matter, you will be more closely connected."


    The man known as the second pavilion master said.


    Hearing the man''s words, Liu Wudao frowned slightly:


    "Second Pavilion Master. I have some understanding of this Origin Immortal King, and he is very calculating. He should know the consequences of doing so, but he is pushing this matter. I feel a little strange?"


    Normally, even if the Origin Immortal King did not dare to go against the meaning of the Great Ancestor, he would still delay.


    But how long has it been, the Origin Immortal King has contacted the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and he has to take action against the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others.


    "Perhaps this Origin Immortal King took refuge with the third child a long time ago."


    Hearing Liu Wudao''s words, the man known as the second pavilion master said.


    The Origin Immortal King, a robbery powerhouse who has just stepped into a realm.


    In the outside world, it looks strong, but in front of him, it is not enough.


    The fusion of the three realms and their forbidden strengths have been broken.


    Let the current strength have reached the third realm of robbery.


    "I will pay attention here. You go back to the Eternal Imperial Court first. That old guy from the Eternal Imperial Court should have to step into the third realm. You have to be careful and don''t show your tricks."


    "And don''t forget that your mission in the eternal imperial court must get all the keys to unlock the ban on the eternal mountain."


    After speaking, the man turned around and disappeared into the void.


    Liu Wudao also left quickly.


    Sioux City.


    Su Hao sent the people from the Void Sacred Mountain away and sat alone on the stone pier in the small courtyard.


    From the words of the Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master, he knew that the Void Royal Family was very powerful this time, and he also knew why the three worlds merged.


    There will be many forces coming.


    The root cause is that this merged world was called Guxing long ago.


    This star gave birth to countless strong men. After these strong men fell, they left behind countless ancient treasures and inheritances.


    These will attract many powerful people and forces to come.


    The Void Sacred Tree that appeared here in Su City is a kind of treasure.


    "I don''t know how Xianyun Mountain will react when it returns at night."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    He let Ye Mucheng go back, but he didn''t let Su Tang go back.


    in a void.


    Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang, wearing a black robe, looked at the void in front of him.


    A token appeared in his hand, and a power of space emerged from the token.


    With the influx of this space power, a space gate appeared in the void.


    He stepped into the door of space


    within the space.


    A dilapidated palace ruins, his figure did not stay and went towards the center of the ruins.


    In the center, an empty spot radiating light.


    The palace is intact.


    Outside the palace, there were four men in battle armor, with a terrifying aura emerging from their bodies, standing outside.


    Feeling that someone entered, a ray of light came out of his eyes.


    Leng Wu took the token out of his hands again.


    The four immediately restrained their breath, saluted Leng Wushuang, and pushed open the door of the main hall.


    Inside the door!


    The Lord of Heaven in a golden suit, the Emperor of Heaven, is sitting in the center of the palace.


    On both sides of the palace, there are two huge figures, the treasures on their bodies flicker, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "Meet the Heavenly Emperor!"


    After Leng Wushuang entered the hall, he bowed his hands in salute.


    "National teacher, what happened to Gu Xing, you came here in such a hurry."


    The voice of the Heavenly Emperor resounded in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, Su Hao, the Young City Lord of the Untouchable Pluto City, has appeared. We have been tracking down the details of this Su Hao, and I have also checked it out."


    Leng Wushuang told Su Hao''s situation.


    When Su Hao appeared in Su Cheng, many things were easy to investigate.


    Of course, after the fusion of the three realms, with so many forces investigating, Su Hao''s details will be found out one after another.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t appear out of thin air.


    This time, when he showed up directly, he just made it clear.


    "Su Hao, I don''t care. What I care about is the immovable Pluto City. Do you think this immovable Pluto city owner will appear in Gu Xing?"


    The voice of the Heavenly Emperor reverberated in the palace.


    "It''s impossible to guess this. My subordinates are investigating some foreigners of the Su family. This Su Hao was just a **** before, and he didn''t have much success in the Su family."


    "Afterwards, it disappeared. The Su family began to develop and finally occupied a secret realm. On the surface, it has nothing to do with Su Hao. There is some support in Pluto City.


    "Judging from this situation, the Su family has no contact with Fudo Pluto City except for Su Hao. It is meaningless to investigate the Su family!"


    Leng Wushuang shook his head.


    Although Su Hao knew the details and the Su family, it was of no use.


    Not moving Hades is the focus of their investigation.


    "Continue the investigation. Su Hao appears. If you don''t move Hades, there should be some action. You need to pay attention."


    The Heavenly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! Your Majesty, how is your progress here?"


    Leng Wushuang said.


    "Ancient Heavenly Court, as long as this hall is complete, other places still need to be repaired. It may take a long time to restore it, and I may not be able to return to the ancient star for the time being."


    The Heavenly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Your Majesty, people from the God of War, the mother of the emperor and empress, appeared and wanted to capture the God of War Palace, but were killed by Chen Zhan in Fudo Hades City."


    "The God of War has contacted the Empress. I''m afraid there is some action. Should we stop it? After all, Fudo Pluto City is too strong."


    Leng Wushuang said.


    "Don''t worry about them. If they want to make a move, let them make a move. The God of War has a good strength. Fighting against Fudo Hades can also weaken some Fudo Hades."


    "And when the Ares Gods are defeated, it will also help me to control the Ares Gods. You pay close attention to the fluctuations of any forces in Gu Xing.


    "External Star Sea, when will it become the star field around the ancient star?"


    Heavenly Emperor asked.


    "According to time, it should take one year."


    Leng Wushuang replied.


    "In one year, the ancient heaven should be able to recover. After you go back, pay close attention to the changes of the ancient star, and notify me in time if any forces appear."


    God said.


    "Yes! This subordinate understands, then the subordinate will go back to Gu Xing first!"


    Leng Wushuang bowed and said.


    Heavenly Emperor nodded: "Try not to conflict for the time being, and wait for news from me."


    "Yes!"


    After that Leng Wushuang nodded, he turned around and left the hall without staying any longer.


    After Leng Wushuang left.


    A dark shadow came out from one side.


    This man was wearing a black robe with a black cloak on his head, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "I always feel that something is wrong with Leng Wushuang, and it''s best not to let him know about some things."


    The black-robed man made a low voice.


    "Hmph, this is my business, not yours to interfere."


    Hearing Heipaoren''s words, the Emperor snorted coldly, with dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "I''m just reminding you, don''t be tricked, Tiangong is a move made by Lord Battle Emperor."


    "Heavenly Emperor, you must know that once chess is destroyed, your life will also be lost."


    The man in black robe said coldly.


    "This is my business, I don''t need you to ask, Di Yan, you must know that you are just here to assist me."


    "Then Empress Mingyue, you brought it with you for so long, so you should figure out the inheritance on her body."


    Heavenly Emperor snorted coldly and then asked.


    "Inheritance is very strange. Killing her once, her character will be strange, and her strength will also increase. I don''t dare to destroy her soul now!"


    Hearing the Heavenly Emperor mentioning the Empress Mingyue, the black-robed man''s tone became solemn.


    "So weird!"


    Hearing Heipaoren''s words, the Emperor of Heaven frowned immediately: "Can it be used by me?"


    "There is a way. I can temporarily suppress his weird soul. When that time comes, you can plant love for her, make her your concubine, and you can use it for you."


    The man in black robe said in a deep voice.


    "She deserves my love?"


    Heavenly Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s worth it. Her inheritance is not simple, and her strength has improved quickly, which is very helpful to you."


    The man in black robe said in a low voice.


    "Okay. Then plant love for her, and in three days, I''ll go to your side to finish this."


    After the Heavenly Emperor finished speaking, his whole body turned into white light and disappeared on the temple chair.


    The man in black robe looked at the dissipated white light, and the eyes under the cloak emitted a white light.


    Then he turned and left the hall.


    Extraterritorial Sea of ??Stars


    Eternal kingdom.


    Guanghan Xing, two figures ripped apart the void and appeared in Guanghan Xing.


    It is the appearance of two old men, one with a withered complexion and the other pale.


    They stood in the void with their hands behind their backs, and looked in the direction of Guanghan Palace.


    There was a vast and terrifying aura from his body.


    In these breaths, terrifying magical thoughts continued to pour out, causing the surrounding void to begin to distort like waves.


    "Old man Huang, you are talking about Guanghan Palace, how do we take it?"


    The pale old man said with a frown.


    "Just take it directly. What kind of masters can there be in this small Guanghan Palace."


    The withered old man said.


    "This palace master of Guanghan Palace is one of Su Hao''s wives in Fudo Hades City. I''m afraid that there are masters here in Fudo Hades City."


    The pale old man said with a frown.


    "Isn''t that the master who doesn''t move Hades City outside the realm, the Emperor Abandoning Heaven?"


    "Isn''t his demon kingdom held back by the people of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion? He doesn''t have time to come here at all. If you are afraid, all the credit will be given to you, and you will win Murong Yue and Guanghan Palace, and the Sea Lord''s The reward should be able to help me step into the robbery."


    After the old man with a withered complexion finished speaking, his figure disappeared in a flash.


    when it reappears.


    He appeared in the sky above Guanghan Palace.


    A terrifying aura emanated from him and pressed towards the Guanghan Palace.


    In the Guanghan Palace.


    Murong Yue handles affairs in the main hall.


    The color suddenly changed, and he stood up from the seat.


    But then a huge pressure fell directly into the air, causing her standing figure to be directly pressed to sit on the temple chair.


    Her complexion changed, and she mobilized the strength in her body to dispel the sudden pressure, and then her body flashed and appeared above the Guanghan Palace.


    When she rushed out.


    There was already a figure standing in the void, it was Murong Yue''s master Mu Chengxue.


    "Senior came to my Guanghan Palace without knowing why?"


    Mu Chengxue asked carefully.


    The aura on the opponent is extremely terrifying, she is not an opponent.


    "You are Murong Yue!"


    The withered-yellow old man didn''t look at Mu Chengxue, his eyes were on Murong Yue.


    Murong Yue was the purpose of their visit this time.


    Destroying Guanghan Palace is just an incidental task.


    "Junior, it''s Murong Yue!"


    Murong Yue replied.


    He was indeed vigilant in his heart. From the tone of the other party''s questioning, it could be seen that the other party was not good.


    "It''s good for you. The old man is from the Sea of ??Demons. This time, I''m here to take you to the Sea of ??Demons and destroy this Guanghan Palace by the way."


    The old man looked at Murong Yue gloomily.


    Hearing this, Murong Yue and Mu Chengxue were both shocked.


    "We are the power of the Eternal Imperial Court. You are not afraid of the Eternal Imperial Court when you attack us from the sea of ??demons?"


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "Hmph, the Eternal Imperial Court will fight against the sea of ????magic thoughts for you! Not much nonsense, let''s catch you first!"


    The withered yellow old man snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed Mu Chengxue and Murong Yue.


    Phew!


    When he grabbed the two with his palm, he found that the two figures had become illusory.


    Then, outside the Guanghan Palace, a series of forbidden circles appeared.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but I got away from this old man."


    "But what''s the use of this? The strength of this old man is close to the realm of calamity. This formation can''t stop my blow at all."


    As the old man with a yellow complexion spoke, he raised his palm lightly.


    All I saw was a black flame in his palm, when this black flame appeared on this icy cold star.


    The cold air that fluttered in the vast cold star, as if attracted by something, quickly gathered towards his palm.


    Inside the Guanghan Palace Murong Yue and Mu Chengxue looked at the void, their eyes became extremely solemn.


    They could sense the terrifying power contained in that flame.


    "This old man''s strength is too strong, and the great formation of our Guanghan Palace will collapse in an instant under his attack."


    Mu Chengxue said.


    "Master, the cause of this matter is me. I will not leave. I have already contacted the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and I believe that there will be support in a while."


    Murong Yue shook her head.


    She is the palace master of Guanghan Palace, how can she leave first when she is in danger?


    in the void.


    A dark shadow has been paying attention to the situation here.


    It was the avatar of Black and White Jue that was arranged by Su Hao at Guanghan Palace.


    "How could Mo Nianhai take action at this time?"


    Black and white murmured in his mouth.


    The Abyss Ming Pavilion took action against the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and that was something that was negotiated.


    But at this time, Mo Nianhai made a move on Guanghan Palace, which had to make people wonder.


    --------------


    I have been eating and drinking in my hometown these few days, and the writing is not in the state. I will go back on the 8th.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 ~： The writing is too bad, please leave

Go back and write again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1704： Fight against black and white

    The time for the abyss Ming Pavilion to take action against the Devil Kingdom of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Only both parties know.


    Now the people from the sea of ????magic thoughts are shooting at Guanghan Palace at this time.


    This is the time to know the abyss Ming Pavilion''s action.


    Abandoning Heaven will not leak the time here, so it can only be said that it is leaking from the Abyss of the Underworld.


    After this matter, the Abyss Ming Pavilion needs to be explained.


    "But no matter who it is, as long as he stretches out his minions now, it will be broken for him!"


    There was a cold light in the black and white eyes.


    while he was speaking.


    Several figures appeared on his body, all of them wrapped in black robes.


    These are his clones.


    Although the young master has been silent for a while, his people are not those who want to be tempted.


    The strength of Black and White Jue''s deity has reached the first realm of calamity and the ancient realm.


    So he condensed some clones of the eternal realm.


    The strength of some of them is completely comparable to the powerhouse who comprehends the aura of a complete catastrophe.


    This clone has such strength.


    And there is a backup method, that is, it can be integrated with other avatars of other commanders, and can strike a blow of the black and white absolute true body.


    The power of the ancient stars that are now fused by the three worlds has changed tremendously.


    Black and white absolute inner **** tree.


    Constantly stealing the vast sea of ??power in the ancient stars.


    The huge power allows him to create stronger clones.


    And I''m not afraid that the clone will be consumed.


    Consume it and continue to manufacture it.


    At Su Hao''s request.


    Endless black and white avatars appear.


    Of course, most of these avatars are weak, and there are not many strong avatars who can fight for the full aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    at this time.


    The restrictions on the Guanghan Palace began to collapse under the attack of the old man''s power.


    Then it shattered with a bang.


    Mu Chengxue, who was controlling the banning formation outside Guanghan Palace, vomited blood and fell directly into the square of Guanghan Palace.


    "Old Palace Master!"


    Seeing this, the disciples in Guanghan Palace quickly walked towards Mu Chengxue.


    "Back then, Han Ming established the Guanghan Palace, but the stars outside the Megatron Territory are now getting worse and worse."


    "After the appearance of the ancient star, your Guanghan Palace did not give birth to a calamity realm powerhouse, which is really disappointing. It deserves to be destroyed!"


    The old man with a withered complexion looked at Mu Chengxue who fell to the ground and said coldly.


    "you!"


    When Mu Chengxue heard the words, her face changed greatly.


    But he couldn''t speak.


    Indeed, as the old man said.


    After the appearance of the ancient star, their Guanghan Palace did not give birth to a strong person in the robbery realm, and it really declined.


    "Boom!"


    Just when she was feeling lonely.


    The withered yellow old man walked towards the Guanghan Palace with a palm.


    Endless power emerged in his hands and fell towards Guanghan Palace.


    Where this endless power passes, the void is destroyed.


    That Mu Chengxue didn''t even think about it, the figure rose up again.


    At this time, on her chest, a bead of cold air appeared, and a huge force appeared from the bead and poured into Mu Chengxue''s body.


    Mu Chengxue''s strength rapidly rose.


    Then the same palm shot.


    In the palm of this shot, countless layers of ice appeared in the void, as if the whole world was going to freeze.


    Wu Bing layer collided with that power palm.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and everyone in the entire Guanghan Star seemed to hear a deafening sound.


    The Guanghan Palace suddenly became dark.


    A violent force swept out from the place where they fought, every inch of the space they passed crumbled and disintegrated, and the buildings of Guanghan Palace began to collapse.


    Bang! Mu Chengxue, who got up and shot, fell to the ground again.


    A crack appeared in the arm, and blood kept pouring out of the crack.


    The aura on her body became even more sluggish. She stared at the air with her beautiful eyes, trying to see the other party''s state clearly.


    Just now, with the help of a treasure in her body, she struck a blow.


    The power of this blow can definitely reach the level of a powerhouse with a complete aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    The space is restored, and the darkness disappears.


    Gu In that void, the withered old man stood there with a calm expression.


    Unscathed.


    "The blow just now was good, but I almost reached the calamity realm. Your blow is just a futile struggle!"


    The withered old man said with cold eyes.


    "Isn''t it resolved yet? Old man Huang."


    The void flickers.


    A figure appeared, it was the pale old man who came with the old man Huang earlier.


    He has been in the void, watching Old Man Huang make a move.


    I''m afraid that people who don''t move Pluto will appear.


    But now this Mu Chengxue has been severely injured, and all his cards have been revealed, and the people of Fudo Pluto have not yet shot.


    It means that the people who do not move Pluto are not in the dark.


    That''s why he showed up.


    Looking at Murong Yue, the task of capturing this Murong Yue and the others is complete.


    So when he looked at Murong Yue, he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    In his opinion, this Murong Yue is an ant.


    Facing the old man''s palm, Murong Yue was shocked, she was ready to burn the blood in her body to resist this blow.


    Waiting for the arrival of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    scoff!


    Right at this time.


    A black light appeared from the void like a crescent moon.


    When the old man hadn''t reacted, he cut off the palm of his sticking out.


    puff


    A gulp of blood gushed out from his broken palm.


    The old man who shot the shot let out a groan.


    With a solemn expression, he looked into the void.


    in the void. Several figures slowly appeared.


    These figures were all wrapped in black robes, and their faces were also covered.


    "See Mistress!"


    The figure that appeared bowed towards Murong Yue and saluted.


    "Mr. Jue!"


    Murong Yue knew that Hei Jue existed, but she had never been clear about Hei Jue''s strength.


    But just cut off the opponent''s palm with one blow, Black and White should definitely be able to block the opponent.


    "Who are you?"


    It looked black and white.


    The old man''s eyes were cold.


    The palm that had just been severed also quickly recovered.


    On the other side, the withered yellow old man flashed and appeared beside the old man.


    "Bai Hei Jue is just a guardian of the Lord."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "My lord? Su Hao? I didn''t expect Su Hao to have a bodyguard like you."


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the withered old man''s face showed surprise.


    Black and white definitely called Murong Yue, which was different from other people from Fudo Pluto City.


    Mistress.


    That is to say, this black and white is definitely Su Hao''s direct subordinate, completely loyal to Su Hao Who cares he is? You and I join forces to kill him first! "


    The person whose palm was cut off by Black and White before said.


    At this moment, his eyes turned red.


    A violent wave of power erupted from him. When the energy of the surrounding space exploded in him, the situation began to change, and the world was also turned upside down by this energy.


    Behind this energy, a terrifying figure appeared.


    This breath is full of killing and endless resentment.


    Standing between heaven and earth, he exudes a strong ferocity and cruelty.


    This cruelty and violence seems to tear apart all living beings in the world.


    Cruel and violent energy condensed into substance, sweeping towards all directions like a violent ocean.


    The people in the sea of ????magic thoughts all devour souls and resentment to improve their strength.


    Although this energy increases very quickly, it can interfere with its spirit, making these people very violent and brutal.


    The force that swept the Quartet swept through the void and shattered the space.


    Boom!


    The violent, slaughter-like phantom raised his hand, and a huge blood-colored axe formed in his hand.


    An axe slashed towards Black and White Jue.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1705： Kill the opponent, the strange soul

    This axe is invincible.


    Just the power fluctuations that are set off are almost suffocating, and it feels unmatched.


    In front of him, Hei Jue''s eyes flashed fiercely, and he shot in an instant.


    Boom!


    The void of heaven and earth suddenly vibrated violently, in the midst of this vibration.


    A stream of energy emerged from the void, and rushed towards the axe that was chopped down.


    Under this energy fluctuation, it seems to have been affected by an external force.


    At this moment of slight fluctuation.


    A phantom of a huge divine tree appeared in the void.


    The phantom of the divine tree appeared at the moment.


    There was silence between heaven and earth.


    The space around Hei Jue and the person who shot the shot suddenly freezes, and the violent infuriating energy, the monstrous killing energy, and the slashing of the huge axe all stopped.


    The people watching the battle from a distance were shocked when they saw this scene.


    The phantom of the divine tree that appeared here actually froze the space.


    The strength of the avatar of Black and White Jue is also complete in the Tribulation Realm.


    He will do his best to kill his opponent.


    He used the phantom of the divine tree to move the void and stop the opponent''s attack.


    The giant axe swayed, sending out terrifying aura fluctuations, which shattered the space.


    But this time.


    But he has given Black and White Jue a chance to make a move.


    His body changed, turned into a giant pitcher plant, and bit the huge phantom behind him.


    That phantom is transformed by energy.


    By devouring these things, he will be able to improve his strength.


    hum!


    Click!


    The pitcher plant took a big bite, biting off the other half of the figure.


    The giant axe that attacked earlier seemed to lack strength and disappeared into the void.


    The expression of the old man who took the shot changed, and a cold sweat broke out on his face.


    At this moment.


    Boom!


    The divine tree that fixed the void before.


    A tree trunk, like a halberd, stabbed out of the void and stabbed the opponent''s back.


    scoff!


    The branch directly pierced through the opponent''s back.


    what!


    The old man who took the shot let out a scream, but his hands grabbed the branch, and with a ruthless force, the branch was torn off.


    Chi Chi!


    After he tore off one. A few branches that were thicker than before appeared behind him, piercing through each other''s limbs.


    what!


    His limbs were pierced, making him unable to move for a while.


    In the final void.


    A giant pitcher plant phantom appeared and swallowed the opponent''s body in one bite.


    Void recovery.


    But the old man who shot has disappeared.


    Only the withered old man who took the lead was left.


    The withered old man''s complexion changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    He stared at Hei Jue vigilantly, black lights flickering all over his body, and a set of dark armor appeared on his body.


    He was afraid that black and white would pierce his body.


    The black armor began to absorb the energy in the void, and energy shields appeared on the periphery of the armor.


    Boom!


    In the void, a tree trunk appeared and attacked the armor.


    boom!


    The tree trunk collided with the armor, shaking the opponent''s body backward.


    But it didn''t pierce the opponent''s defense.


    When blocking the attack of Black and White.


    A dark red long spear appeared in the hand of the withered yellow old man, and shot it out without hesitation.


    Attacked towards Black and White Jue.


    This shot was extremely fast, and charged towards Black and White Jue with a violent force.


    There is a vague feeling of being hit by a powerful robbery realm.


    After the fusion of the ancient stars, the strength of this old man is close to the realm of calamity.


    Just a little bit.


    With all his strength, he was completely able to hit some attacks in the first realm of the Tribulation Realm.


    Fusion!


    Perceiving the danger of this shot, Black and White who kept retreating gave a low cry.


    A figure appeared in the void before, and it turned into a streamer and merged into Black and White Jue''s body.


    Then Black and White threw a punch.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the spear.


    The two of them groaned at the same time, like kites with broken strings, they flew backwards in unison.


    Whether it is the full-strength strike of the old withered yellow man, or the strike displayed by the black-and-white fusion clone.


    Both are powerful.


    boom!


    After the two backed up, they released the power in their bodies, and their bodies bounced again and attacked each other.


    The dark red spear in the hand of the withered yellow old man turned into a blood dragon hundreds of feet in size, attacking Black and White Jue.


    Black and White Jue punched out with a punch, and there were energy vortexes in the fist, to destroy the blood dragon in the vortex.


    Guanghan Palace.


    At one point, a strange figure emerged.


    This figure hides its aura, and the figure merges with the surrounding space, making the figure very vague.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t see this figure at all.


    This blurry figure kept his eyes fixed on Mu Chengxue.


    Seeing Mu Chengxue staring closely at the situation in the air.


    And the eyes of the people around Mu Chengxue were also watching the changes in the air in horror.


    His body turned into a black light, and at the moment when everyone was absent-minded, it stabbed into Mu Chengxue''s mind like a sharp cone.


    At this time, Mu Chengxue''s mental power was all gathered in the air, and he never thought that he would be attacked by this mental power.


    Too late to think about it.


    She immediately mobilized her mental power to block the attack.


    But the other party''s mental strength is stronger than hers.


    And it was still a sneak attack.


    Mu Chengxue didn''t even let out a scream, and her mental power was shattered by the opponent.


    At the moment when Mu Chengxue''s mental power was shattered, the impacted mental power instantly turned into streaks of light and merged into Mu Chengxue''s mind.


    Then she opened her eyes and looked at the void.


    A strange light appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    This time, the confrontation was lightning and flint.


    The surrounding Guanghan Palace disciples did not notice this phenomenon at all.


    After all, they were all drawn to the battle in the air.


    hum


    At this moment, the Void Sacred Tree, which had previously fixed the space, flashed. Freeze the void again.


    At this moment of freezing, Hei Jue shot again, and in just a few seconds, countless fist shadows attacked.


    Under this kind of attack, the withered yellow old man could not avoid it.


    The power of his own attack was also weakened.


    Boom!


    His body was bombarded by black and white at this moment.


    The withered and yellowed old man was hit, his whole body was torn apart, his qi and blood were tumbling, and blood spurted out of his eyes, and his whole body was covered in blood.


    The dark red spear in his hand also became dim, and cracks appeared and disappeared in his hand.


    A giant pitcher plant appeared behind him.


    Sensing the pitcher plant behind him, the withered-yellow old man attacked Black and White, trying to stagger the distance from the pitcher plant.


    But after Black and White''s attack is successful, how do you give the opponent a chance?


    His attack became even more fierce, forcing the opponent to move towards the pitcher plant Slowly, the withered old man was suppressed by Black and White and approached the pitcher plant.


    At the moment of approaching the pitcher plant, Hei Jue raised his hand and punched it heavily.


    Fist is extremely mysterious, the old man withered yellow doesn''t want to punch at all, but he can''t avoid this punch, he can only punch to collide.


    Boom!


    After this blow, his body was smashed into the pitcher plant.


    Click!


    The pitcher plants merged and swallowed each other directly.


    Boom!


    There were constant bursts of power and roars within the pitcher plant, trying to break the pitcher plant, but the pitcher plant gradually disappeared into the void.


    Mu Chengxue, whose soul was replaced, looked at the pitcher plant that disappeared from the void.


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, but it disappeared immediately.


    But he didn''t know that in the Guanghan Palace, a black and white clone was watching Mu Chengxue.


    "That soul power just now? Who will occupy Mu Chengxue?"


    Black and white absolutely separated secretly.


    Just when Mu Chengxue was defending, he sensed a wave of soul energy.


    It''s too late when you want to make a move, what''s more, this clone is not someone''s opponent.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1705： The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, Xing Wumings ambition

    in the void.


    The pitcher plant disappeared, and the black and white figure also disappeared.


    Murong Yue''s figure flashed, and she landed on the ground and came to Mu Chengxue''s side.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Murong Yue said with concern.


    "It''s alright, I''ll go recover the injury first, and you''ll deal with the rest."


    Mu Chengxue finished speaking.


    The figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of Murong Yue.


    Seeing the figure of Mu Chengxue leaving, Murong Yue also wanted to discuss the situation of Si Nian Hai with Mu Chengxue.


    But seeing that Mu Chengxue walked in a hurry.


    She wasn''t asking questions either, for fear of not disturbing Mu Chengxue''s healing.


    Inside a secret room.


    Mu Chengxue appeared.


    After she appeared, a seal was formed in her hand, and all the surrounding areas were banned.


    Then a jade card of communication appeared in her hand.


    A beam of energy melted into the jade token.


    Then on the jade plaque, a figure appeared, burly and tall. Sitting on the throne, there are two resentful spirits floating beside him, emitting a terrifying breath.


    At this moment, a bewitching figure appeared on Murong Yue''s face.


    The figure faced the man in the throne, bowed to meet him, "See the sea lord."


    "Second Sea Lord, it looks like your plan is successful, but this Murong Yue is only Su Hao''s wife and doesn''t seem to know much about Fudo Pluto City. If you want to investigate Furong Pluto City from Murong Yue, I''m afraid It''s a little difficult."


    A low voice came from the phantom.


    "Lord Sea Lord, there are no masters by Murong Yue''s side. I will slowly influence her mind, and I should be able to use it for us."


    "Once she controls Murong Yue, I think she will be able to learn more about the immovable Pluto City from Su Hao."


    The glamorous woman phantom said.


    "Very good, it''s worth it to take you out of the sea of ??resentment and become the second sea lord of my sea of ??evil thoughts."


    "This matter, you do your best to do it, and if the news of Pluto City is untouched, I will be able to make deals with some forces of Gu Xing."


    After the figure finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    And the bewitching figure that appeared on Mu Chengxue''s face also disappeared.


    another place


    Ancient Star


    Sioux City.


    Su Hao moved, disappeared into the courtyard, and appeared in the immovable Hades City.


    "My lord, when Mo Nianhai made a move against the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor at the Abyss and Ming Pavilion, he sent someone to Guanghan Palace, and the person who came has already been beheaded by me."


    "But the second sea lord appeared in the sea of ??magic thoughts, and she occupied Mu Chengxue''s soul."


    "They want to control the mistress through Mu Chengxue, whether they want to kill this person."


    In the main hall, Black and White said.


    "What is the strength of the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons hasn''t found any clues yet, but this time the subordinates heard them talking and talked about the sea of ??resentment. The second sea lord was the Sea Master of the Sea of ??Demons that was fished out from the sea of ??resentment."


    Black and white.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao pondered.


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons is very mysterious, although the outside world knows that there is Sea Master of the Sea of ??Demons.


    But it is rare.


    Generally, the shots are the second and third sea lords of the Demonic Sea.


    It''s just that both of them were beheaded by Su Hao before.


    He sent Black and White to investigate the Sea of ??Demons, but there were so many grievances in the Sea of ??Demons that Black and White couldn''t infiltrate at all, nor was he able to investigate the true body of the Sea Lord.


    "Since they want to use Murongyue to investigate the city of Pluto, why can''t we use this second sea lord to investigate the sea of ??magic thoughts?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "How''s the investigation on the Buddha''s side?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "There is no movement from the Buddha''s side. After they occupied a continent in the west, they did not expand outward. However, the Buddhist land behind Tianjiuling Mountain appeared, a large Leiyin Temple appeared in the Buddhist land, and three huge statues appeared in the temple. ."


    "These three statues are all Sakyamuni. In front of the statues, there are two buddha hands of the lantern-burning Taoist standing."


    "This Daleiyin Temple is shrouded in Buddha''s light, and there are countless Buddha''s voices entangled in it, and the subordinates have suffered countless losses, and I just see this!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so? It seems that this Shakyamuni wants to become a real Buddha."


    "A person who stole the name, also delusionally wants to become a Buddha!"


    Su Hao now knows about it.


    Yuanshi Daozun and these people are all inherited from the Zixiao Palace, and they delusionally want to become the real inheritors.


    Sudden


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    The figure appeared in the courtyard.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the courtyard.


    When Su Hao saw this figure, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    The person who appeared turned out to be Wu Clan Xing Wuming.


    "City Master Su Shao, stay safe!"


    When Wuming Xing saw Su Hao, he said.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Su Hao waved Xing Wuming into the hall.


    That Xing Wuming entered the hall and made a seal in his hand.


    An energy shield appeared in the hall.


    "City Lord Su, this time, I want to make a deal with City Lord Su. I don''t know if City Lord Su is interested in Zixiao Palace!"


    Xing Wuming said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master Xing Wu knows the location of Zixiao Palace?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but I have a way to get a little sense of the location of Zixiao Palace."


    "My Twelve Ancestors of the Witch Clan were transformed by a drop of the blood of the Witch Clan in the Zixiao Palace. If I re-condense this drop of blood, after I merge, I should be able to perceive the location of the Zixiao Palace."


    "Now that the ancient star has recovered, there are signs of the oldest twelve ancestral witches in our ancestral ancestral pond."


    "I came here this time to ask City Lord Su Shao to help me behead the twelve oldest ancestor witches who were about to be conceived, draw out the drop of blood from their bodies, fuse me into my body, and help me become a real one. Lord of the Witch Race."


    "Once I fuse that drop of blood, I will help City Lord Su Shao perceive the location of Zixiao Palace."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Wizard Master Xing, you are preparing a white wolf with empty gloves. You want me to help you become the real master of the witch clan with the help of uncertain news. Do you think I Su Hao is a fool?"


    "If you want me to help you, you need to show your sincerity. If you want to rely on this kind of information alone, you need me to help you. I''m afraid I can''t help but slap you to death!"


    Su Hao said with a cold expression.


    For Zixiao Palace, Su Hao was very moved.


    After all, there is the aura of Hongmeng there, which can help the strong in the second realm to step into the third realm.


    But he wouldn''t help Xing Wuming at will.


    From when Xing Wuming came to him, I knew that things shouldn''t be so easy to do.


    Seeing Su Hao''s anger, Xing Wuming was heartbroken.


    The Zixiao Palace has achieved the existence of the Buddha and the Palace Master of the Three Great Ways.


    And the inheritance that these few people got is not complete.


    He originally thought that Su Hao would be very moved when he heard such news.


    "City Master Su Shao, don''t get me wrong, you have to trust my sincerity."


    Xing Wuming said immediately.


    "If you are willing to let me leave a restraint in your body, I will trust your sincerity!"


    Su Hao opened the mouth to Xing Wuming.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xing Wuming''s expression changed.


    There is a restraint left in his body, which means that Su Hao will control his life and death.


    He didn''t want his life to be in the hands of others.


    "If you don''t want to, Master Xing, you can leave, I won''t force others!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "City Master Su Shao, there is a restriction in the body, I still don''t want it, but I can tell you another news."


    "On the other side of Xingchenhai, the demon kingdom of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor was dealt with by the Abyss Ming Pavilion. I can tell you the identity of the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1706： Change of ideas, the heart of killing

    The identity of the second sea lord of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Su Hao''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xing Wuming would know the identity of the second sea lord of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    [Trigger mission: Help Xing Wuming integrate the blood of the ancestral witch and become the true master of the witch clan, and reward a level 15 item lottery card. ��


    "This triggers the mission?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Seeing Su Hao pondering, Wuming Xing thought that Su Hao didn''t believe it.


    "City Lord Su Shao, the second pavilion owner of Abyss Ming Pavilion, is the mountain owner of Wanshi Demon Mountain."


    "Wanshi Magic Mountain doesn''t move Pluto City with you, but there is a grudge."


    Xing Wuming did not go around and directly reveal the identity of the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Hearing what Xing Wuming said.


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Just now, Hei Jue said that the news from the Abyss Ming Pavilion was leaked.


    Makes Mo Nianhai attack Guanghan Palace.


    It seems that this second pavilion master should have leaked out.


    If the information provided by Wuming Xing is correct, then it makes sense.


    But this nameless Xing can know this information.


    It''s not easy!


    How could this kind of news be discovered at random?


    The other party came with this secret because he was afraid that he would not help.


    "The other two pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion? Do you know who they are?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I knew this by accident. As for the other two, I don''t know." Xing Wuming shook his head.


    "Tell me about your plan!"


    Seeing the other party shaking his head, Su Hao asked.


    If the other party dares to lie to him.


    At that time, Su Hao can just kill the opponent directly.


    "Now there are only two ancestral witches who have recovered from my shaman clan, and the others are of great shaman-level strength. I can send someone to print these two great ancestral witches!"


    "When the time comes, City Lord Su Shao will send someone to kill them!"


    The other ten great Ancestral Witches are still in the Ancestral Witch Pond.


    At that time, City Lord Su Shao will send someone a strong man in the second realm of robbery to follow me into the Ancestral Witch Pond and suppress the ten great Ancestral Witches who have not yet recovered!


    "I don''t want the fleshly bodies of the two ancestor witches killed by City Lord Su Shao, I only want the blood from their hearts, and the flesh can be handed over to City Lord Su Shao!"


    Xing Wuming revealed his plan.


    Hearing Xing Wuming''s words


    Su Hao secretly said that Xing Wuming is cruel enough.


    "Okay! Just notify me when the time comes. I''ll arrange the follow-up." Su Hao replied.


    The physical bodies of the two robbery realm experts are also of great value to Su Hao.


    This Xing Wuming gave it directly, and it was not a small effort.


    That Xing Wuming bowed his hands and thanked him, then crushed a teleportation talisman in his hand and disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    After Xing Wuming left.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Suddenly.


    He felt that his layout was a little small.


    Xing Wuming''s ruthless methods taught Su Hao a lesson.


    Although he appeared in Sioux City, the momentum displayed by Fudo Pluto City was a little weaker.


    "Now among these ancient stars, who is the most powerful!"


    Su Hao spoke to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    "My Lord, the most powerful one should be the Supreme Dao Palace. The Supreme Dao Zun has become a third-level powerhouse. It is rumored that the other two Taoist priests will inevitably become third-level powerhouses when they are born."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Is that so?"


    Light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    The feud between the Supreme Dao Palace and Fudo Pluto is the most direct.


    "If I destroy this Supreme Dao Palace now, then in this ancient star, I will have the most powerful deterrent if I don''t move Pluto City!"


    When Su Hao said this, a terrifying murderous aura filled his body.


    Now Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun are not there.


    Gu was his chance to destroy the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Maybe you can directly know the news of Zixiao Palace.


    [Trigger task: The host has killing intent on the Supreme Dao Palace, destroys the Zixiao Dao Palace, and rewards a 15th-level character crystal lottery card, and kills the Supreme Daoist and rewards a 15th-level character crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears again.


    "I didn''t expect this to be a mission, so I''ll call for people to attack the Supreme Dao Palace."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    On the other side.


    Su Hao''s side has appeared in Su City for some time.


    The major forces in the ancient stars seem to have never paid attention to Su City.


    However, the forces that had attacked Fudo Pluto City before were really worried at this time.


    After all, Fudo Hades was too powerful before.


    They made a move earlier.


    They just want to improve their strength. Now their strength has improved a lot, and they have won that first-line opportunity.


    In fact, they were all afraid of the revenge of Pluto City.


    She was worried in her heart, afraid that Su Hao would attack them.


    Using their strength to deal with the immovable Pluto City alone, there is no way to counteract it.


    Some forces secretly started to contact and secretly formed some alliances.


    Forming an alliance, they didn''t dare to explore Su City.


    Afraid that he might annoy Su Hao accidentally, he would attack them.


    this time.


    The people who were most excited were the people from Sucheng, and some of the Su family''s children.


    The people in Sucheng were excited because they didn''t expect that the young city lord of Pluto City was actually the second young master of the Su family in Sucheng.


    This is simply the glory of Sioux City.


    The people of the Su family were excited that they had such a strong backer.


    Canglan Empire.


    in the hall.


    Several figures are gathering together.


    "This Su Hao didn''t show any movement at all. It doesn''t look like Su Hao''s style, and it doesn''t look like Fudo Hades!"


    Emperor Canglan, who has now stepped into the first realm of robbery, opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s a bit different from the style of Fudo Pluto."


    One of them spoke up.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man, with a terrifying aura on his body. He is the disciple of the war master who attacked Fudo Pluto City last time, and he is also a strong man who has just stepped into the robbery realm.


    Not far from him, there was a beautiful woman with an equally terrifying aura. She was a disciple of Heavenly Master Yu Hua, and she had just stepped into the realm of calamity.


    Beside the beautiful woman, there was a young girl in a long goose-yellow dress, with blue hair all over her head, her skin like snow, and her eyes as bright as a baby''s.


    She looked around.


    I don''t seem to be very interested in the conversation of the few people here.


    There is also an old man wearing a purple robe, the old man''s aura is a little more ethereal than the other three.


    This person is the disciple of the Hunyuan Realm Lord.


    After the fusion of ancient stars Yuhua Tianzun and other four people, together with the previous Master of Great Evolution, entered a secret place and never showed up.


    So now the four of them are gathered here to discuss.


    "Is this Su Hao trying to lead us in Su City? Or is he losing power in Pluto City?"


    "Now that he shows up in a high-profile manner, will he just make us jealous?


    The purple-robed old man said.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the others pondered.


    The beautiful woman, who had not spoken all the time, said, "Why don''t we send some people, without revealing their identities, to go to Su City to kill a lot, to try it out like this?"


    There was a hint of ruthlessness in the beautiful woman''s tone.


    It is inversely proportional to appearance.


    Hearing that, the Canglan World Lord looked towards the beautiful woman.


    "This is not a good method! Several ancestors are not in the real body, at this time we have rashly caused a dispute!"


    "Once it is detected, even after the fusion of the ancient stars, we have some background, and the odds of winning are not very big. After all, the last time we didn''t move Pluto City, there was no loss!"


    Emperor Canglan shook his head.


    In his thoughts, he must be calm at this time, and he must not jump out and be the first bird.


    What if you get killed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1706： The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, Xing Wumings ambition

    in the void.


    The pitcher plant disappeared, and the black and white figure also disappeared.


    Murong Yue''s figure flashed, and she landed on the ground and came to Mu Chengxue''s side.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Murong Yue said with concern.


    "It''s alright, I''ll go recover the injury first, and you''ll deal with the rest."


    Mu Chengxue finished speaking.


    The figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of Murong Yue.


    Seeing the figure of Mu Chengxue leaving, Murong Yue also wanted to discuss the situation of Si Nian Hai with Mu Chengxue.


    But seeing that Mu Chengxue walked in a hurry.


    She wasn''t asking questions either, for fear of not disturbing Mu Chengxue''s healing.


    Inside a secret room.


    Mu Chengxue appeared.


    After she appeared, a seal was formed in her hand, and all the surrounding areas were banned.


    Then a jade card of communication appeared in her hand.


    A beam of energy melted into the jade token.


    Then on the jade plaque, a figure appeared, burly and tall. Sitting on the throne, there are two resentful spirits floating beside him, emitting a terrifying breath.


    At this moment, a bewitching figure appeared on Murong Yue''s face.


    The figure faced the man in the throne, bowed to meet him, "See the sea lord."


    "Second Sea Lord, it looks like your plan is successful, but this Murong Yue is only Su Hao''s wife and doesn''t seem to know much about Fudo Pluto City. If you want to investigate Furong Pluto City from Murong Yue, I''m afraid It''s a little difficult."


    A low voice came from the phantom.


    "Lord Sea Lord, there are no masters by Murong Yue''s side. I will slowly influence her mind, and I should be able to use it for us."


    "Once she controls Murong Yue, I think she will be able to learn more about the immovable Pluto City from Su Hao."


    The glamorous woman phantom said.


    "Very good, it''s worth it to take you out of the sea of ??resentment and become the second sea lord of my sea of ??evil thoughts."


    "This matter, you do your best to do it, and if the news of Pluto City is untouched, I will be able to make deals with some forces of Gu Xing."


    After the figure finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    And the bewitching figure that appeared on Mu Chengxue''s face also disappeared.


    another place


    Ancient Star


    Sioux City.


    Su Hao moved, disappeared into the courtyard, and appeared in the immovable Hades City.


    "My lord, when Mo Nianhai made a move against the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor at the Abyss and Ming Pavilion, he sent someone to Guanghan Palace, and the person who came has already been beheaded by me."


    "But the second sea lord appeared in the sea of ??magic thoughts, and she occupied Mu Chengxue''s soul."


    "They want to control the mistress through Mu Chengxue, whether they want to kill this person."


    In the main hall, Black and White said.


    "What is the strength of the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons hasn''t found any clues yet, but this time the subordinates heard them talking and talked about the sea of ??resentment. The second sea lord was the Sea Master of the Sea of ??Demons that was fished out from the sea of ??resentment."


    Black and white.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao pondered.


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons is very mysterious, although the outside world knows that there is Sea Master of the Sea of ??Demons.


    But it is rare.


    Generally, the shots are the second and third sea lords of the Demonic Sea.


    It''s just that both of them were beheaded by Su Hao before.


    He sent Black and White to investigate the Sea of ??Demons, but there were so many grievances in the Sea of ??Demons that Black and White couldn''t infiltrate at all, nor was he able to investigate the true body of the Sea Lord.


    "Since they want to use Murongyue to investigate the city of Pluto, why can''t we use this second sea lord to investigate the sea of ??magic thoughts?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "How''s the investigation on the Buddha''s side?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "There is no movement from the Buddha''s side. After they occupied a continent in the west, they did not expand outward. However, the Buddhist land behind Tianjiuling Mountain appeared, a large Leiyin Temple appeared in the Buddhist land, and three huge statues appeared in the temple. ."


    "These three statues are all Sakyamuni. In front of the statues, there are two buddha hands of the lantern-burning Taoist standing."


    "This Daleiyin Temple is shrouded in Buddha''s light, and there are countless Buddha''s voices entangled in it, and the subordinates have suffered countless losses, and I just see this!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so? It seems that this Shakyamuni wants to become a real Buddha."


    "A person who stole the name, also delusionally wants to become a Buddha!"


    Su Hao now knows about it.


    Yuanshi Daozun and these people are all inherited from the Zixiao Palace, and they delusionally want to become the real inheritors.


    Sudden


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    The figure appeared in the courtyard.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the courtyard.


    When Su Hao saw this figure, his eyes were slightly stunned.


    The person who appeared turned out to be Wu Clan Xing Wuming.


    "City Master Su Shao, stay safe!"


    When Wuming Xing saw Su Hao, he said.


    "Let''s go in and talk!" Su Hao waved Xing Wuming into the hall.


    That Xing Wuming entered the hall and made a seal in his hand.


    An energy shield appeared in the hall.


    "City Lord Su, this time, I want to make a deal with City Lord Su. I don''t know if City Lord Su is interested in Zixiao Palace!"


    Xing Wuming said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Master Xing Wu knows the location of Zixiao Palace?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but I have a way to get a little sense of the location of Zixiao Palace."


    "My Twelve Ancestors of the Witch Clan were transformed by a drop of the blood of the Witch Clan in the Zixiao Palace. If I re-condense this drop of blood, after I merge, I should be able to perceive the location of the Zixiao Palace."


    "Now that the ancient star has recovered, there are signs of the oldest twelve ancestral witches in our ancestral ancestral pond."


    "I came here this time to ask City Lord Su Shao to help me behead the twelve oldest ancestor witches who were about to be conceived, draw out the drop of blood from their bodies, fuse me into my body, and help me become a real one. Lord of the Witch Race."


    "Once I fuse that drop of blood, I will help City Lord Su Shao perceive the location of Zixiao Palace."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Wizard Master Xing, you are preparing a white wolf with empty gloves. You want me to help you become the real master of the witch clan with the help of uncertain news. Do you think I Su Hao is a fool?"


    "If you want me to help you, you need to show your sincerity. If you want to rely on this kind of information alone, you need me to help you. I''m afraid I can''t help but slap you to death!"


    Su Hao said with a cold expression.


    For Zixiao Palace, Su Hao was very moved.


    After all, there is the aura of Hongmeng there, which can help the strong in the second realm to step into the third realm.


    But he wouldn''t help Xing Wuming at will.


    From when Xing Wuming came to him, I knew that things shouldn''t be so easy to do.


    Seeing Su Hao''s anger, Xing Wuming was heartbroken.


    The Zixiao Palace has achieved the existence of the Buddha and the Palace Master of the Three Great Ways.


    And the inheritance that these few people got is not complete.


    He originally thought that Su Hao would be very moved when he heard such news.


    "City Master Su Shao, don''t get me wrong, you have to trust my sincerity."


    Xing Wuming said immediately.


    "If you are willing to let me leave a restraint in your body, I will trust your sincerity!"


    Su Hao opened the mouth to Xing Wuming.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xing Wuming''s expression changed.


    There is a restraint left in his body, which means that Su Hao will control his life and death.


    He didn''t want his life to be in the hands of others.


    "If you don''t want to, Master Xing, you can leave, I won''t force others!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "City Master Su Shao, there is a restriction in the body, I still don''t want it, but I can tell you another news."


    "On the other side of Xingchenhai, the demon kingdom of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor was dealt with by the Abyss Ming Pavilion. I can tell you the identity of the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1707： Change of ideas, the heart of killing

    The identity of the second sea lord of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Su Hao''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Xing Wuming would know the identity of the second sea lord of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    [Trigger mission: Help Xing Wuming integrate the blood of the ancestral witch and become the true master of the witch clan, and reward a level 15 item lottery card. ��


    "This triggers the mission?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Seeing Su Hao pondering, Wuming Xing thought that Su Hao didn''t believe it.


    "City Lord Su Shao, the second pavilion owner of Abyss Ming Pavilion, is the mountain owner of Wanshi Demon Mountain."


    "Wanshi Magic Mountain doesn''t move Pluto City with you, but there is a grudge."


    Xing Wuming did not go around and directly reveal the identity of the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Hearing what Xing Wuming said.


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Just now, Hei Jue said that the news from the Abyss Ming Pavilion was leaked.


    Makes Mo Nianhai attack Guanghan Palace.


    It seems that this second pavilion master should have leaked out.


    If the information provided by Wuming Xing is correct, then it makes sense.


    But this nameless Xing can know this information.


    It''s not easy!


    How could this kind of news be discovered at random?


    The other party came with this secret because he was afraid that he would not help.


    "The other two pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion? Do you know who they are?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I knew this by accident. As for the other two, I don''t know." Xing Wuming shook his head.


    "Tell me about your plan!"


    Seeing the other party shaking his head, Su Hao asked.


    If the other party dares to lie to him.


    At that time, Su Hao can just kill the opponent directly.


    "Now there are only two ancestral witches who have recovered from my shaman clan, and the others are of great shaman-level strength. I can send someone to print these two great ancestral witches!"


    "When the time comes, City Lord Su Shao will send someone to kill them!"


    The other ten great Ancestral Witches are still in the Ancestral Witch Pond.


    At that time, City Lord Su Shao will send someone a strong man in the second realm of robbery to follow me into the Ancestral Witch Pond and suppress the ten great Ancestral Witches who have not yet recovered!


    "I don''t want the fleshly bodies of the two ancestor witches killed by City Lord Su Shao, I only want the blood from their hearts, and the flesh can be handed over to City Lord Su Shao!"


    Xing Wuming revealed his plan.


    Hearing Xing Wuming''s words


    Su Hao secretly said that Xing Wuming is cruel enough.


    "Okay! Just notify me when the time comes. I''ll arrange the follow-up." Su Hao replied.


    The physical bodies of the two robbery realm experts are also of great value to Su Hao.


    This Xing Wuming gave it directly, and it was not a small effort.


    That Xing Wuming bowed his hands and thanked him, then crushed a teleportation talisman in his hand and disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    After Xing Wuming left.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Suddenly.


    He felt that his layout was a little small.


    Xing Wuming''s ruthless methods taught Su Hao a lesson.


    Although he appeared in Sioux City, the momentum displayed by Fudo Pluto City was a little weaker.


    "Now among these ancient stars, who is the most powerful!"


    Su Hao spoke to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    "My Lord, the most powerful one should be the Supreme Dao Palace. The Supreme Dao Zun has become a third-level powerhouse. It is rumored that the other two Taoist priests will inevitably become third-level powerhouses when they are born."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Is that so?"


    Light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    The feud between the Supreme Dao Palace and Fudo Pluto is the most direct.


    "If I destroy this Supreme Dao Palace now, then in this ancient star, I will have the most powerful deterrent if I don''t move Pluto City!"


    When Su Hao said this, a terrifying murderous aura filled his body.


    Now Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun are not there.


    Gu was his chance to destroy the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Maybe you can directly know the news of Zixiao Palace.


    [Trigger task: The host has killing intent on the Supreme Dao Palace, destroys the Zixiao Dao Palace, and rewards a 15th-level character crystal lottery card, and kills the Supreme Daoist and rewards a 15th-level character crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears again.


    "I didn''t expect this to be a mission, so I''ll call for people to attack the Supreme Dao Palace."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    On the other side.


    Su Hao''s side has appeared in Su City for some time.


    The major forces in the ancient stars seem to have never paid attention to Su City.


    However, the forces that had attacked Fudo Pluto City before were really worried at this time.


    After all, Fudo Hades was too powerful before.


    They made a move earlier.


    They just want to improve their strength. Now their strength has improved a lot, and they have won that first-line opportunity.


    In fact, they were all afraid of the revenge of Pluto City.


    She was worried in her heart, afraid that Su Hao would attack them.


    Using their strength to deal with the immovable Pluto City alone, there is no way to counteract it.


    Some forces secretly started to contact and secretly formed some alliances.


    Forming an alliance, they didn''t dare to explore Su City.


    Afraid that he might annoy Su Hao accidentally, he would attack them.


    this time.


    The people who were most excited were the people from Sucheng, and some of the Su family''s children.


    The people in Sucheng were excited because they didn''t expect that the young city lord of Pluto City was actually the second young master of the Su family in Sucheng.


    This is simply the glory of Sioux City.


    The people of the Su family were excited that they had such a strong backer.


    Canglan Empire.


    in the hall.


    Several figures are gathering together.


    "This Su Hao didn''t show any movement at all. It doesn''t look like Su Hao''s style, and it doesn''t look like Fudo Hades!"


    Emperor Canglan, who has now stepped into the first realm of robbery, opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s a bit different from the style of Fudo Pluto."


    One of them spoke up.


    This man looks like a middle-aged man, with a terrifying aura on his body. He is the disciple of the war master who attacked Fudo Pluto City last time, and he is also a strong man who has just stepped into the robbery realm.


    Not far from him, there was a beautiful woman with an equally terrifying aura. She was a disciple of Heavenly Master Yu Hua, and she had just stepped into the realm of calamity.


    Beside the beautiful woman, there was a young girl in a long goose-yellow dress, with blue hair all over her head, her skin like snow, and her eyes as bright as a baby''s.


    She looked around.


    I don''t seem to be very interested in the conversation of the few people here.


    There is also an old man wearing a purple robe, the old man''s aura is a little more ethereal than the other three.


    This person is the disciple of the Hunyuan Realm Lord.


    After the fusion of ancient stars Yuhua Tianzun and other four people, together with the previous Master of Great Evolution, entered a secret place and never showed up.


    So now the four of them are gathered here to discuss.


    "Is this Su Hao trying to lead us in Su City? Or is he losing power in Pluto City?"


    "Now that he shows up in a high-profile manner, will he just make us jealous?


    The purple-robed old man said.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the others pondered.


    The beautiful woman, who had not spoken all the time, said, "Why don''t we send some people, without revealing their identities, to go to Su City to kill a lot, to try it out like this?"


    There was a hint of ruthlessness in the beautiful woman''s tone.


    It is inversely proportional to appearance.


    Hearing that, the Canglan World Lord looked towards the beautiful woman.


    "This is not a good method! Several ancestors are not in the real body, at this time we have rashly caused a dispute!"


    "Once it is detected, even after the fusion of the ancient stars, we have some background, and the odds of winning are not very big. After all, the last time we didn''t move Pluto City, there was no loss!"


    Emperor Canglan shook his head.


    In his thoughts, he must be calm at this time, and he must not jump out and be the first bird.


    What if you get killed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1708： Su Hao moved to the Supreme Dao Palace

    He still understands Su Hao''s way of doing things.


    Once shot, I am afraid it will be a thunder strike.


    What''s more, among the ancient stars today, it is not that there is no power that does not move the city of Pluto.


    Some forces still exist, such as the invisible empire of Youhabach, and the faction of the Yin-Yang family led by Dong Huangtai.


    It''s just that the main city of the Astral World of Fudo Ningcheng was destroyed.


    At that time, these forces were not moved.


    That''s because the forces of all parties are worried that they can''t escape the experts of Pluto City.


    Because once they really target these forces left by Fudo Pluto, it will be a death feud with Fudo Pluto.


    Who would dare to do that.


    "Could it be that we just wait here like this. Waiting like this might give that Su Hao a chance."


    The middle-aged man who spoke earlier said in a deep voice.


    He actually agreed with the suggestion to start touching Su Hao''s cards.


    Emperor Canglan glanced at the middle-aged man, frowning slightly.


    He understood what the other party meant.


    This is an idea that agrees with the shot.


    Phew!


    Right at this time.


    Emperor Canglan''s expression changed, he picked up the jade card on his waist, and a message flowed out.


    "Abyss Underworld Pavilion, one of the dark forces in the sea of ????stars outside the territory, shot against the Devil Kingdom where the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is located in Fudo Pluto City. The one who shot was a strong man in the first realm of robbery, but he was killed by the Emperor Abandoned Heaven with three moves!"


    Emperor Canglan said with a solemn expression.


    Hearing that, several people in the hall became silent for a while. ,


    "Abyss Underworld Pavilion, how could they take action against Fufu Pluto City?"


    After a while, the beautiful woman showed a hint of doubt.


    "At that time, Su Hao was in the imperial court of the Eternal Kingdom, sabotaged a mission in the Abyss of the Abyss, and killed a strong abyss who understood the aura of the robbery."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    As the king of a country, he naturally knows a lot of information.


    "Three moves to kill a strong man in the robbery realm, this is a bit terrifying to abandon the Heavenly Emperor."


    The middle-aged man had a look of fear on his face.


    "This may not be the true strength of Emperor Abandoned Heaven. When Emperor Abandoned Heaven merged in the astral world, he pulled the three of Taishang Dao Zun into a space and fought for a while before leaving."


    "Tai Shang Dao Zun''s three people are all strong in the second realm. The Abandoned Heaven Emperor can fight the three of them alone, which shows how terrifying it is."


    The old man said with a frown.


    When the astral world merged, he appeared, but he was in the dark and did not dare to do anything.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven pulled away the Taoist Taishang and the other three people at the beginning of the battle.


    It is normal for some people not to pay attention.


    But he knew.


    Emperor Canglan also knew.


    As if stimulated by the old man''s words, the hall became quiet for a while.


    The two who were thinking of taking a test before looked at each other and shook their heads involuntarily.


    "Master, several uncles, the Void Sacred Tree appeared in the sky above Su City, and the Void Royal Family descended on Su City because of the Void Fruit. Su Hao appeared in Su City probably because of the Void Fruit."


    "So once the Void Sacred Tree appears, according to Su Hao''s previous style, there will definitely be conflicts with the Void Royal Family."


    "The Void Royal Family is a big family outside the realm, and its power is extremely huge. If they test Su Hao, we can just wait."


    Beside the beautiful woman, the girl spoke up without speaking.


    His eyes were innocent and innocent, but his words were very old-fashioned.


    Visible can not just look at the appearance.


    "Lin''er, you''re right, we all forgot about this."


    The beautiful woman couldn''t help but smile when she heard the girl''s words.


    They are in a hurry.


    Maybe it''s not that they are in a hurry, but the worry in their hearts.


    They were afraid that Su Hao would attack them.


    Right at this time.


    A figure walked in from outside the hall.


    The person who came wearing black armor was Xu Chen, the guard commander beside Emperor Canglan.


    "I saw the emperor, Su Hao in Su Cheng moved, and he went to the Supreme Dao Palace."


    Xu Chen bowed and saluted.


    "What? Su Hao moved!"


    Hearing this news, everyone in the hall was shocked.


    At this time, Su Hao went to the Supreme Dao Palace. Without words, he knew what it was, and that was to attack the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "Who is next to him?"


    Emperor Canglan said after being shocked.


    "Su Hao brought only one person, the blood-devouring vine beside him."


    Xu Chen continued.


    "One person, the blood-devouring vine''s strength is in the first realm of the Tribulation Realm. With such strength, go to the Supreme Dao Palace?"


    Several people showed doubts in their eyes.


    But they believed that Su Hao definitely didn''t set out alone.


    "It seems that Su Hao was trying to lure us into the bait. We didn''t move, he moved!"


    Emperor Canglan has lingering fears.


    Fortunately, I just refuted the exploration plan.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    Several people nodded, quickly left the Canglan Empire, and headed towards the current Supreme Dao Palace.


    At this time, Gu Xing, who was originally calm, suddenly became lively.


    Or it caused an uproar.


    Su Hao dispatched, the direction is the Supreme Dao Palace.


    This is the same as Fudo Pluto''s style of doing things.


    Hearing this news, many people were excited.


    They rushed from all directions to the area ruled by the Supreme Dao Palace.


    The battle when the astral world merged.


    People in the fairy world and the heavenly world basically didn''t see it.


    The astral world is only seen by people who are close to Fudo Pluto City.


    After all, the three masters of the Taishang Taoist Palace suddenly appeared and started killing.


    Some weak people didn''t arrive at all.


    Many people in the astral world didn''t see it at all.


    Now that Su Hao is heading to the Supreme Dao Palace, the inevitable battle between the two sides will definitely break out a fierce collision.


    It will definitely be a stormy fight by then.


    They set off quickly and headed towards the Supreme Dao Palace.


    I want to see a battle like this.


    Supreme Taoist Palace


    In a palace, Venerable Taishang sat on a futon and was practicing cross-legged.


    A figure walked in from outside the hall.


    "Master, Su Hao is heading to my Supreme Dao Palace from the direction of Sucheng."


    The disciple came to the Supreme Daoist and bowed in salute.


    "Su Hao is just heading towards my Supreme Dao Palace from Su City. Is this going to attack my Supreme Dao Palace?"


    "I would like to see what means he has?"


    Taishang Daozun snorted coldly.


    Now that he has stepped into the third realm of the Tribulation Realm, there are not many people in this world who can fight against him.


    He stood up and waved his hand to let the disciple who came in to step back.


    Then he waved his palm.


    A screen appeared in front of him.


    On the screen, a huge figure radiating Buddha''s light sat on the golden lotus.


    It is the Buddha Sakyamuni who is the ruler of Buddhism today.


    "Brother Taishang, why do you contact me?"


    The resounding voice of the Buddha Sakyamuni came out on the screenSu Hao came to the Supreme Daoist, are you Buddhism making a move this time? "


    The Supreme Taoist looked at Sakyamuni.


    "Brother Taishang, I haven''t perfected my Buddha body yet, so I won''t take action this time."


    The Buddha shook his head.


    "An opportunity to enter the Zixiao Taoist Palace."


    When Taishang Daozun saw the Buddha saying this, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Okay! The Ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp will be teleported to your Supreme Dao Realm!"


    After the Supreme Dao Palace was established, the area they ruled was named Daoyu.


    "Do you light the lamp?"


    Taishang Dao Zun nodded, then waved his hand, and the screen disappeared in front of him.


    Phew!


    Right at this time.


    A huge figure came in from outside the hall. The person who came was burly and filled with a terrifying aura.


    "My lord, there are rumors from the outside world that Su Hao came to my Supreme Dao Palace. I''ll intercept him and kill him outside the Dao domain."


    The visitor said after entering the hall.


    Loud voice.


    The hall began to shake under his voice.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1709： The Supreme Dao Palaces decree, the hidden arrogance moves together

    "Master, this Su Hao is too arrogant. He just brought one person to my Supreme Dao Palace. This is insulting my Supreme Dao Palace!"


    "Let me test him. If he has a master around him, he will lead him out. If not, I will kill this Su Hao and let the world know the majesty of my supreme Taoist palace!"


    Another person stepped into the hall and said.


    This man was wearing a purple Taoist robe, and his aura was equally terrifying.


    These people are the powerhouses cultivated by the Taishang Daozun three.


    Previously, he had been hiding in the sea of ????stars outside the territory to practice.


    The Supreme Dao Palace was established, and they returned to the Supreme Dao Palace to become the Taoist Venerables of the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Now this Su Hao brought only one person, the Supreme Dao Palace.


    This is chi naked provocation.


    make them intolerable.


    After these two people appeared, three more figures appeared in the hall one after another.


    There was also a terrifying aura about the three of them.


    "It''s not easy to move the city of Hades. Since he wants to come, let him come."


    Taishang Daozun waved his hand to suppress the anger of several people and said.


    "Great Master, we don''t need to do anything, but we can''t let Su Hao come to the Supreme Daoist so arrogantly."


    "My disciple, who has just stepped into the Eternal Ninth Layer, has not yet grasped the aura of the Tribulation Realm. You can go and meet this Su Hao first."


    At this time, one of the other three spoke up.


    Hearing your words, the eyes of other people in the hall flashed.


    Why didn''t they think of it.


    They all have disciples.


    The strength is also in the Eternal Realm, so he can completely fight against Su Hao.


    Didn''t you, Su Hao, come here openly?


    If you were beaten and beheaded on the way here, what else would you talk about?


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Taishang Daozun.


    This is indeed a way.


    "it is good!"


    Taishang Daozun nodded.


    There are still many strong people in the Supreme Dao Palace, and there are also many in the Eternal Realm.


    "Not only did they take action, but also let the people in Gu Xing take action and inform the world that if anyone defeats Su Hao, he will be admitted to my Taoist Palace and Taoist Palace for a year of cultivation."


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "Tao Temple practice for a year!"


    Hearing this, a hint of surprise appeared on the faces of several people.


    The Taoist temple of the Supreme Taoist Palace was built by the Supreme Taoist according to the way of the Zixiao Taoist Palace, which is of great help to the powerhouses of the Eternal Realm!


    Several people quickly exceeded the law.


    Suddenly, ten figures rushed out of the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Accompanied by these ten figures and left.


    A decree of the Supreme Dao Palace also spread throughout the entire ancient star.


    Inside a side hall of the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at the ten figures leaving with his hands behind his back, frowning slightly.


    Beside him is the True Monarch Duobao.


    "Junior Brother Duobao, they should be intercepting Su Hao. Do you think they have a chance of success?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    "Opportunity, Su Hao dares to come, there are definitely experts around, not to mention Hades City, isn''t there a powerhouse in the Eternal Realm?"


    "These people go, I don''t know how many people can come back."


    Zhenjun Duobao said with a sigh.


    "It seems that you are not optimistic about them at all, in fact, I see it the same way!"


    Guangcheng Zhenjun said with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Duobao, you and I are in a rather embarrassing situation. When are you going to step into the calamity realm?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng looked at Zhenjun Duobao and said.


    From the meaning of his words, it seems that this Duobao Zhenjun can be robbed at any time.


    "It''s not the time yet, wait until my master returns." True Monarch Duobao shook his head and said, "Senior Brother Guangcheng, I''m going to see them fight!"


    Zhenjun Duobao said.


    Biyou Asgard was destroyed.


    The one who shot was the inner demon Thunder Emperor, who disappeared after destroying his Biyou Immortal Palace.


    He has been looking for it, and he vaguely thinks that the Thunder Emperor is someone who does not move the city of Hades.


    "I''m not going!"


    Gu Zhenjun Guangcheng shook his head.


    I already knew the result, so I just went to see them being beheaded.


    "Then Junior Brother, I''ll go first!" True Monarch Duobao stepped out of the palace, turned into a streamer, and headed into the distance.


    True Monarch Guangcheng returned to the hall.


    in the temple.


    The previous ancestor of the Jun family walked out from the back of the hall.


    "His Royal Highness, the space fluctuations on the empire''s side have appeared, and we can contact the empire''s side."


    The ancestor of the Jun family said.


    "Has there been fluctuations? Well, you can contact the empire as soon as possible!"


    "Have I found the secret realm you were looking for?"


    Zhenjun Guangcheng said.


    Su Hao came to Supreme Dao Palace.


    Although he didn''t think the Supreme Dao Palace would lose, he was afraid of accidents.


    He wouldn''t put himself in danger.


    "It has been found. His Highness can teleport into the secret realm at any time."


    The ancestor of the Jun family took out a teleportation talisman from his arms and gave it to Zhenjun Guangcheng.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the secret realm first, you can contact the Empire, and leave the Supreme Dao Palace. After Su Hao''s matter is over, contact me again."


    Zhenjun Guangcheng took the teleportation talisman, crushed the teleportation talisman directly, and disappeared into the hall.


    The ancestor of the Jun family looked at Zhenjun Guangcheng who had left, and also left the palace.


    After the Supreme Dao Palace''s decree was issued.


    The ancient star trembled.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound came from a mountain in the Supreme Dao Domain.


    Then a terrifying sword qi emanated from the mountain.


    The terrifying sword qi traversed the sky and the earth, forming a terrifying sword qi storm.


    A storm appeared, and a figure was in the sword energy storm.


    After the figure appeared, the surrounding sword energy quickly gathered towards the figure, and then disappeared.


    A man in black with a long sword on his back stepped into the void.


    The man was dressed in black without any embellishments on it.


    He stood in the void like a long sword that shattered the heavens and the earth, which was terrifying.


    "The Taoist Temple of the Supreme Taoist Palace, it is rumored that it can help people to comprehend the aura of catastrophe quickly. I have already stepped into the ninth level of eternity, and I am just about to realize the aura of catastrophe."


    "This time, with the help of the young city lord of the immovable Pluto city, not only can I raise the reputation of my sword without moving, but also allow me to enter the Taoist temple to practice. It''s really a rare opportunity."


    After speaking, the figure turned into a sword light and fled away into the distance.


    Another place.


    in a small palace.


    Inside this palace, a young man wearing a brocade robe sat cross-legged around him, golden rays of light melted into his body.


    Every time the golden rays of light melted into his body, there would be rumbling sounds from his body.


    It seems that there is endless power within the body.


    Phew!


    A message appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this information, the man sitting cross-legged let out a low growl.


    A huge figure burst out from him.


    The figure screamed up to the sky, as if the sky and the earth were about to be ripped apart.


    But that phantom appeared quickly and disappeared quickly.


    Then I saw this person turned into a golden light and headed towards the Supreme Dao Domain.


    this moment.


    There are many people in the ancient stars.


    When they got the news of the Supreme Dao Palace, they were dispatched instantly.


    In the Three Realms, there are many ascetic and talented warriors.


    After the fusion, these people practiced a thousand miles in a day.


    But comprehending the aura of the Tribulation Realm is not so easy either.


    So when they get such an opportunity, of course they have to fight for it.


    What''s more, this is also an opportunity to become famous all over the world.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1710： The Great Emperor Wushis red dust immortal body arrives at the Wushi Dao Palace

    Tianjiao warriors have always considered themselves to be the strongest.


    They can''t deal with the masters who can''t move Hades, but if they challenge Su Hao, they can still do it.


    Su Hao''s strength, in the Eternal Realm, has not yet grasped the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    This is an opportunity, why didn''t they seize it?


    at this time.


    In the Great Hall of the Canglan Empire.


    They just got the news that Su Hao went to the Supreme Taoist Palace.


    Then there was such a decree from the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "The Supreme Dao Palace is a bit ruthless. How could Su Hao go to the Supreme Dao Palace after losing the battle?"


    "I want to see how Su Hao faces these challengers."


    The middle-aged man said


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Feeling happy.


    Several other people''s faces also became lighter.


    Once Su Hao is beheaded or defeated.


    Then Su Hao''s birth this time can be said to be a complete failure.


    When the girl who followed the beautiful woman heard the decree issued by the Supreme Dao Palace, light flashed in her eyes.


    "Master, I''m going to meet Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Hades City."


    After she finished speaking, she disappeared into the palace in a flash.


    "Lin''er!"


    When the beautiful woman saw the girl leave, she couldn''t help but want to go back.


    "Let her go. Su Hao''s strength is in the Eternal Realm. I think your apprentice''s strength is likely to condense the aura of Tribulation Realm. There should be no problem against Su Hao."


    The old man beside him said.


    "Emperor, make arrangements on your side, we want to see Su Hao''s next battle!"


    The old man said to Emperor Canglan.


    "I''ll make arrangements!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    On a huge flying boat.


    Su Hao is checking in at this time.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained an ancient life and death pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Ancient life and death pill!"


    Su Hao checked it out.


    This ancient life and death elixir is very extraordinary. As long as there is a trace of spiritual soul left, swallowing this elixir can quickly condense the body and restore one''s own cultivation.


    "The sign in this time is good!"


    Su Hao then looked at the 5 lottery cards in the inventory that he had obtained from the previous task of destroying the Void Sacred Mountain Family.


    He opened it directly.


    [The host consumes 4 item crystal lottery cards, the lottery is winning...]


    [The host consumes 1 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is winning...]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 experience card of the First Realm of Tribulation Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the summoned character Eternal Realm Ninth Layer at the same time promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a drop of the blood of a strong body robbery realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a wisp of inextinguishable Qi from all things, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a red dust immortal body of the Great Emperor Wubei, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "A drop of blood from a strong person in the calamity realm of the physical body, everything is immortal!"


    "The Great Emperor Wubei has a red dust fairy body!"


    "This!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Among them, Su Hao knew about a drop of blood from a strong body robbery realm.


    Stepping into the Tribulation Realm is not only to condense the aura of the Tribulation Realm, but also to directly step into the Tribulation Realm with physical strength, but this method is difficult.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he would be able to obtain a drop of such a strong blood.


    Once you absorb your own body, it is absolutely powerful.


    The immortal qi of all things is a kind of qi that can make the body, when everything in the heavens and the earth die out, its own inextinguishable qi, which can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    As for the Wushi Great Emperor''s red dust immortal body, it is in the third realm and merged with the real body of the Wushi Great Emperor. I am afraid that in the third realm, he decided to fight the Quartet just like he was in the second realm.


    When Su Hao was surprised.


    Black and white Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "My lord, there are already a lot of Eternal Realm powerhouses coming to intercept you!"


    Black and White said solemnly.


    "Challenge me? Be famous all over the world, practice in the Taoist temple?"


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    Although he did not expect the Supreme Dao Palace to do this. But he knew what the man who shot him was doing.


    "You guys want to be famous and cultivate, so it just happens that I don''t move Pluto and some people can use you to make a name for themselves."


    He has summoned many early-stage characters.


    Just now, I got an Eternal Nine Level Promotion Card.


    That is to say, some people who have not reached the eternal ninth level before.


    All can be raised.


    The characters he summoned are all amazing and brilliant, stepping into the Ninth Eternal Layer, and definitely not inferior to those who came to challenge him.


    "How many people come this time, I will let you all come and go!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    These people really don''t deserve to do it with themselves.


    Afterwards, he stepped into the immovable Pluto Castle and used the booster card to increase the strength of the summoned character.


    After the city of Fudo Pluto was destroyed.


    Many people entered Su Haofufu''s Hades City to cultivate.


    After a while, Su Hao appeared in the flying boat.


    "How long do we have to reach the Supreme Dao Palace!"


    "Half a day!"


    Black and white refused to reply.


    "Blood-devouring vine, directly cast space transfer, in the end before the Supreme Taoist Palace."


    He didn''t want to be stopped on the road, he wanted to make a name for himself in front of the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "Yes!"


    A force emerged from the blood-devouring vine to wrap the flying boat, and then escaped into the void, heading towards the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Some people who came, saw the flying boat disappearing in the void


    Immediately, he hurried towards the Supreme Dao Palace.


    The Supreme Dao Palace is not far away.


    Some geniuses are located here. Among them are the previous ten figures.


    These ten figures stand in the void.


    Their bodies were filled with breath, and their eyes looked into the void.


    Already got the news.


    Su Hao was coming to the Supreme Dao Palace with all his strength, so they went back and waited for Su Hao to come.


    Waiting for Su Hao outside the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "This Su Hao is really arrogant. After knowing our Dao Palace''s decree, he dares to speed up!"


    A man wearing a black robe with dark red pupils said coldly while looking at the void not far away.


    "Don''t underestimate this Su Hao! The five patriarchs of the Void Sacred Mountain were beheaded by him alone!"


    Beside him, a woman in overalls with golden hair and a flawless face spoke up.


    She is the only woman among the ten.


    "Xue Linglong, are you afraid? In this case, you don''t have to wait here!"


    Not far from the woman, a man with a sullen face said coldly Yin Jiuzhong, Junior Sister Xue did not mean that, you are afraid, you can go back completely! "


    The man who spoke earlier heard the words and said coldly.


    "you!"


    Seeing the man say that, the sullen man''s expression changed.


    Boom! Just then, the void shook,


    A flying boat emerged from the void.


    Above the bow, Su Hao stood with his hands behind his back, standing on the bow, his body exuding a huge majesty.


    He glanced at the ten people who were blocking in front of him, as well as some people hidden in the void.


    "The Supreme Dao Palace, the top ten arrogances!"


    On the road, Heihe Jue had already informed Su Hao about the investigation.


    These ten people are the top ten heroes of the Supreme Dao Palace today.


    "We are, can Su Hao dare to fight today!"


    Previously, the sullen man was the first to speak, and walked out.


    "In the first battle, it''s up to you to defeat my subordinates first!"


    "Pang Ban, kill him!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    When he made a sound, a handsome man in a gold-trimmed robe stepped out of the boat.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1710： The Great Emperor Wushis red dust immortal body arrives at the Supreme Dao Palace

    The latest website: Tianjiao warriors have always considered themselves to be the strongest.


    They can''t deal with the masters who can''t move Hades, but they can still do it if they challenge Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s strength is in the Eternal Realm, and he has not yet grasped the aura of the Tribulation Realm.


    This is an opportunity, why don''t they take it?


    at this time.


    In the hall of the Canglan Empire.


    They just got the news that Su Hao went to Supreme Dao Palace.


    Then there was such a decree from the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "The Supreme Dao Palace is a bit ruthless. Su Hao is defeated, how can he go to the Supreme Dao Palace?"


    "I want to see how Su Hao faces these challengers."


    middle-aged man talking


    Smile on face.


    Feel good.


    Several other people''s faces also became lighter.


    Once Su Hao is beheaded or defeated.


    So this time Su Hao was born, it can be said that he was a complete failure.


    The girl who followed the beautiful woman heard the decree issued by the Supreme Dao Palace, and the light flashed in her eyes.


    "Master, I''m going to meet Su Hao, the young master of the immovable Hades City."


    After she finished speaking, her figure flashed and disappeared into the palace.


    "Lin''er!"


    When the beautiful woman saw the girl leave, she couldn''t help but want to go back.


    "Let her go. Su Hao''s strength is in the Eternal Realm. I think your apprentice''s strength is likely to condense the aura of Tribulation Realm. There should be no problem in fighting against Su Hao."


    The old man beside him said.


    "Emperor, make arrangements on your side, we want to see Su Hao''s next battle!"


    The old man said to Emperor Canglan.


    "I''ll make arrangements!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    on a huge flying boat.


    Su Hao was signing in at this time.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained an ancient life and death pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Ancient Life and Death Pill!"


    Su Hao checked it out.


    This ancient life and death pill is very extraordinary. As long as there is still a trace of spirit left, swallowing this pill can quickly condense the body and restore one''s own cultivation.


    "It''s a good sign this time!"


    Su Hao then looked at the 5 lottery cards in the inventory that he had obtained from the quest to destroy the Void Sacred Mountain Family.


    He opened it directly.


    [The host consumes 4 item crystal lottery cards, and the lottery draws...]


    [The host consumes 1 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 experience card of the First Realm of Tribulation Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a summoned character Eternal Realm Nine-layer Simultaneous promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a drop of the blood of a strong body robbery realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a wisp of immortality from all things, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Wushi Great Emperor''s Red Dust Immortal Body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "A drop of blood from a person who is in the realm of robbery in the flesh, everything is immortal!"


    "The Great Emperor Wubei has a red dust immortal body!"


    "This!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Among them, Su Hao knew about a drop of blood from the strong body robbery realm.


    Stepping into the Tribulation Realm is not only to condense the aura of the Tribulation Realm, but also to directly step into the Tribulation Realm with physical strength, but this method is difficult.


    I didn''t expect that at this time, I would be able to get a drop of such a strong blood.


    Once absorbed, his fleshly body is absolutely incomparably powerful.


    The immortal qi of all things is a kind of qi that can make the body, when everything in the heavens and the earth disappears, the qi of its own immortality, which can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    As for the immortal body of the Great Emperor Wushi, he was in the third realm, and he merged with the real body of the Great Emperor Wushi. I am afraid that he was in the third realm and decided to fight against the Quartet just like he was in the second realm.


    When Su Hao was surprised.


    Black and white Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, there are already a lot of Eternal Realm powerhouses coming to intercept you!"


    Black and White said solemnly.


    "Challenge me? Be famous all over the world, practice in Taoist temple?"


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    Although he did not expect Supreme Dao Palace to do this. But he knew what the man who shot him was doing.


    "You guys want to be famous and practice, then it just happens that I don''t move Pluto and some people can use you to make a name for themselves."


    He summoned a lot of early characters here.


    I just got an Eternal Nine Level Uplifting Card.


    That is to say, some people who have not reached the eternal ninth level before.


    All can be raised.


    The characters he summons are all amazing and brilliant, stepping into the eternal ninth level, and they are definitely not inferior to those who come to challenge him.


    "How many people come this time, I will let you all come and go!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    These people really don''t deserve to do it with themselves.


    Then, he stepped into the immovable Hades City, and used the booster card to improve the strength of the summoned characters.


    After the immovable Hades was destroyed.


    Many people entered Su Haofufu''s Pluto City to cultivate.


    After a while, Su Hao appeared in the flying boat.


    "How long do we have to reach the Supreme Dao Palace!"


    "Half a day!"


    Black and white refused.


    "Blood-devouring magic vine, directly cast space transfer, in the end before the Supreme Taoist Palace."


    He didn''t want to be stopped on the road, he wanted to make a name for himself in front of the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "Yes!"


    A force emerged from the blood-devouring vine to wrap the flying boat, and then escaped into the void, heading towards the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Some people who came, saw the flying boat disappearing in the void


    Immediately, he rushed towards the Supreme Taoist Palace.


    The Supreme Dao Palace is not far away.


    Some geniuses are located here. Among them are the previous ten figures.


    These ten figures stand in the void.


    Their bodies were filled with breath, and their eyes looked into the void.


    Got the news.


    Su Hao was coming to the Supreme Dao Palace with all his strength, they went back and waited for Su Hao to come.


    Waiting for Su Hao outside the Supreme Taoist Palace.


    "This Su Hao is really arrogant. After knowing our Dao Palace''s decree, he dares to speed up!"


    A man wearing a black robe with dark red pupils said coldly while looking at the void not far away.


    "Don''t underestimate this Su Hao! The five patriarchs of the Void Sacred Mountain were beheaded by him alone!"


    Beside him, a woman in overalls with golden hair and a flawless face spoke up.


    She is the only woman among the ten.


    "Xue Linglong, are you afraid? In this case, you don''t have to wait here!"


    Not far from the woman, a man with a gloomy face said coldly.


    "Yin Jiuzhong, Junior Sister Xue doesn''t mean that, you are afraid, you can go back completely!"


    The man who spoke earlier heard the words and said coldly.


    "you!"


    Seeing the man say that, the sullen man''s expression changed.


    boom! Just then, the void shook,


    A flying boat appeared from the void.


    Above the bow, Su Hao stood with his hands behind his back. Standing on the bow, his body exuded a great majesty.


    His eyes glanced at the ten people blocked in front of him, as well as some people hidden in the void.


    "The Supreme Dao Palace, the top ten arrogances!"


    On the road, Black and White has informed Su Hao about the investigation.


    These ten people are the top ten heroes of the Supreme Dao Palace today.


    "We are, can Su Hao dare to fight today!"


    The sinister man was the first to speak and stepped out.


    "In the first battle, it''s up to you to defeat my subordinates first!"


    "Pang Ban, kill him!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    When he made a sound, a handsome man in a gold-edged robe stepped out of the boat.

 Chapter 1711： 1 hit kill

    Remember [] for a second,!


    Seeing the appearance of Pang Ban, the man''s expression changed.


    What he wants to challenge is Su Hao.


    No, Fudo Pluto City just came out to fight him.


    After all, in his impression, he had never seen such a person.


    Even if you defeat the opponent, you will not be famous.


    They will not even be eligible to enter the Taoist Temple.


    "Su Hao, I challenge you, are you afraid of me?"


    The sullen man looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Didn''t you just say it? You just need to promise my subordinate, and I will fight with you."


    "I, Su Hao, as the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City, do you think I have to do everything myself?"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Hao would not take action?"


    Some people who observed in the dark couldn''t help frowning when they saw this situation.


    They didn''t expect that they would come to challenge Su Hao and encounter such a situation.


    Yin Jiuzhong''s complexion became very ugly.


    There was an aura of violence.


    I wasn''t in a good mood just now.


    Now being stimulated by Su Hao, a dangerous murderous intent pervaded his body.


    "This person is not simple, you have to be careful!"


    Behind him, a young man with a thin face said.


    The aura on Pang Ban''s body was very strange, although he was sure that the other party did not understand the aura of the robbery.


    However, it is impossible to determine how heavy the other party is in the Eternal Realm.


    at this time.


    Others also looked at Pang Ban.


    Next to him was a slender, long gown embroidered with golden fringe patterns, exuding a peculiar aura, and a faint jade light flashed on Jun Yi''s face.


    In the depths of the dark eyes, the golden light flowed, making his whole person exude a mysterious and unspeakable aura.


    Next to the cultivation of the demon door, the heart kind of demon **.


    After the strength was raised to the Eternal Ninth Layer, the demonic nature of the body became more and more mysterious.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Pang Ban''s eyes were calm, without a trace of waves.


    He stepped out.


    A terrifying force permeated from him, pressing down on the sullen man.


    When the huge coercion shrouded away, the void directly solidified.


    The surrounding air and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth were frozen and unable to move at this moment.


    The opponent does not take action.


    Then he can do it himself.


    After stepping into the Eternal Nine. The endless power in his body, he has not tried to use it yet.


    "I''ll kill you for the young master first!"


    He looked at the sullen man calmly.


    "court death!"


    When the sullen man saw this, his eyes became cold.


    A huge aura also erupted from his body.


    This breath is like a storm, rushing towards the aura that oppresses him.


    boom!


    The collision of the two breaths instantly caused the surrounding space to shatter.


    And at the moment of the shot, the shady man suddenly clenched his five fingers and threw a fist out.


    There was a chill on the fist.


    And the pores all over his body also exudes a black airflow.


    These airflows condensed into a demon body behind him.


    The demon body appeared, his mouth opened, and he let out a low roar.


    The sound was deafening like a bell.


    A wicked smile appeared on the face of the sullen man who shot.


    Roar, matched with his fist.


    He can definitely injure the opponent with a single blow.


    After being seriously injured, he will kill the opponent.


    After being attacked by him, Pang Ban looked calm and stood there without moving.


    It was as if he could see the opponent punching at all.


    But when the opponent''s fist reached Pang Ban, Pang Ban exuded a terrifying magic energy.


    There is a scarlet blood aura in these demonic energy, which is suspended around him.


    In an instant.


    Pang Ban''s aura had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    At this moment, he is like a **** demon.


    boom!


    He moved, turned into a blood shadow, and missed the opponent''s fist.


    Then appeared in front of the opponent.


    low drink


    "kill!"


    A palm shot out.


    Palm shot out, like the sky.


    After the shot Yin Jiuzhong missed with a punch, he wanted to return to defense.


    But Pang Ban''s palm had already fallen and bombarded him.


    His face froze.


    Rays of light appeared all over the body, forming a screen.


    "The Mill of Life and Death!"


    A black grinding disc appeared on the body of the screen.


    Pang Ban''s face was calm, his palm pressed on the opponent''s screen.


    At the moment of pressing, a dazzling black light burst out from Pang Ban''s palm.


    boom!


    This dazzling black light turned into a terrifying force, directly blasting the screen and hitting the black grinding disc.


    The grinding disc also shattered.


    Finally, the palm is **** the opponent''s body.


    what!


    The sullen man shouted.


    Surging power continued to emerge from the body, but these powers still failed to stop Pang Ban''s palm.


    After all, the opponent''s body was invaded by the power of Pang Ban''s palm.


    Bang!


    The opponent''s body exploded directly.


    This!


    For a time, everyone''s expressions changed.


    They didn''t expect this to be the case.


    The fight between the two looked long, but it was only one fight.


    As one of the top ten arrogances of the Supreme Dao Palace, Yin Jiuzhong was beheaded.


    "You! I''ll kill you!"


    Just then.


    A figure rushed out in an instant, he roared, and the whole body exuded a golden blood energy, blood energy condensed on the top of his head, and slammed towards Pang Ban.


    One of the top ten arrogances of the Supreme Taoist Palace, with a golden battle martial arts.


    when he shot.


    The woman previously known as Xue Linglong had a jade flute in her hand.


    Blowing directly, sad voices came out from the jade flute, forming a sonic force towards Pang Ban.


    This is to join forces to deal with Pang Ban.


    In their eyes, Pang Ban is not of their generation.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A white figure appeared.


    The figure was all snow-white, holding a long sword in his hand, and when he appeared, a frost enveloped the world.


    Sword God Ximen Chuixue appeared.


    He raised his hand and slashed towards the woman in white.


    If you want a challenge, you have to follow the rules.


    That Xue Linglong suddenly felt a sense of danger and quickly retreated.


    But it''s still a step away.


    puff


    One of Xue Linglong''s arms was directly chopped off.


    Bloody.


    There is no pity on Xiangxiyu at all.


    "Just to teach you a lesson! If you dare to intervene again, I will kill you with one sword!"


    Ximen Chuixue''s icy voice rang in Xue Linglong''s ear.


    Xue Linglong''s face was pale.


    I have lingering fears.


    Just now if the other party wanted to behead her.


    It was impossible for her to avoid that sword at all.


    "Who is this, such a strong swordsman!"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of this character in Fudo Hades!"


    "This person is very strong, and he is definitely in the ninth level of eternity. He is still practicing swordsmanship, and his power is even stronger. I am afraid that even people who understand the aura of catastrophe will not dare to underestimate this sword!"


    Some people were talking.


    "It''s so cold, what a sharp sword energy!"


    "Let''s experience the swordsmanship of the masters of Fudo Pluto City at Xia Jian Wu Mo."


    At this time, a sword light appeared from the void.


    He slashed towards Ximen Chuixue.


    Ximen Chuixue looked at the sword that came over.


    His eyes moved slightlyBoom! A sword cut out.


    The sword light collided with the opponent''s sword light, and the two forces disappeared instantly.


    At this time, a figure appeared, very young, holding a long sword in his hand, full of sword energy.


    He looked at Ximen Chuixue with fiery eyes.


    Originally, he wanted to fight Su Hao.


    But Ximen Chuixue''s sword qi made people feel like they wanted to compete with Ximen Chuixue.


    "What''s your name!"


    He looked at Ximen Chuixue and said coldly.


    "Do not move to the west gate of Hades City, Chuixue!"


    Ximen Chuixue looked at each other calmly.


    There was no excitement in him.


    Among the characters Su Hao summoned, there were many swordsmen masters.


    This man''s swordsmanship still can''t surprise him.

 Chapter 1712： Wu Beginning shot, came to kill the Supreme Dao Palace

    Remember [] for a second,!


    what!


    Just then.


    The previous shot against the magician Pang Ban Zhanwu let out a low roar.


    At this time, his head was full of golden waste, and the whole person seemed very crazy, and he shot with great openness.


    A streak of golden blood continued to circulate in his body, making him unparalleled in combat power.


    But the direction of his attack is a void, not the magician Pang Ban at all.


    Pang Ban was not far away, looked at the man who shot, shook his head and sighed.


    "The power of the spirit is too poor, affect it a little, that''s all!"


    The magician Pang Ban whispered.


    Although he whispered, all the people present heard it clearly.


    "Send you on your way!"


    The magician Pang Ban raised his hand and grabbed it, and the endless power in the void, like a hundred rivers entering the sea, gathered towards his palm.


    Then he slapped it out.


    At the moment when the palm of the hand was shot, huge demonic energy formed a demonic cloud, pressing down on the back of Zhanwu with terrifying power.


    The dazzling magic energy rushed into the opponent''s body.


    Bang!


    Zhan Wu''s body was blown up again.


    Pang Ban shot twice, beheading two people in Supreme Dao Palace.


    For a while, the void was silent.


    The eyes of Jian Wudong, who was about to shoot before, were also stunned.


    at this time.


    The top ten arrogances of the Supreme Dao Palace can be said to be the third.


    "Who is this person, how can he be so strong, he is definitely not a martial artist of the Eternal Ninth Layer!"


    Some people looked at the magician Pang Ban and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s in the Eternal Ninth Layer, but the opponent''s martial arts can affect the opponent''s spiritual power."


    Some knowledgeable warriors said.


    "Let''s see how the Supreme Dao Palace makes a move."


    Some people who were ready to make a move have no longer dared to make another move.


    Su Hao didn''t fight them at all.


    Send people directly, and the people who shoot are cruel.


    Kill two people in a row.


    at this time


    In the hall of the Canglan Empire.


    Looking at the picture in the mirror, several people peeped at each other, and they originally wanted to watch a fight.


    But what he saw was a one-sided beheading.


    "Who is this man?"


    The beautiful woman opened her mouth.


    "Pang Ban, a very inconspicuous character in Fudo Hades City, I didn''t expect to have the strength of the Eternal Ninth Layer."


    "It seems that the three realms have merged, and the strength of the opponent has recovered!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    Characters appearing for immovable Hades.


    The intelligence department of their empire has collected all the characters from a long time ago.


    But Pang Ban''s strength was very weak at that time, he just paid attention.


    Now Pang Ban shows the strength of the Eternal Nine Layers.


    In his eyes, he thought that this was because of the recovery of Gu Xing, the restriction on the opponent disappeared, and his strength was restored.


    He didn''t think Pang Ban could step into the Eternal Ninth Layer in one day.


    call!


    At this moment, a cold wind came from a distance.


    The person who took the shot held a war ge in his hand and slashed towards Pang Ban.


    This blow is like black lightning, extremely fast.


    And when approaching Pang Ban.


    In his other hand, a pitch-black flower appeared. The flower had nine petals, and the pieces exuded strange fluctuations.


    This wave formed a net-like energy that enveloped his body.


    As if to block Pang Ban''s mental attack.


    "interesting!"


    Look at the spiritual defense that appears on the opponent.


    With a smile on Pang Ban''s face, he also rushed out, his fists slammed out, the vast blood and energy like a deep-sea dragon, with endless killings, slammed into the battle.


    Boom!


    A dull sound came out.


    After the impact, the man could only feel a huge force bursting towards his arm above Zhan Ge.


    Bang! His arm was instantly **** and bloody.


    The picture is extremely scary.


    what!


    The shooter let out a scream.


    He forgot that the sinister man died before Pang Ban''s palm.


    Inside the Supreme Taoist Palace.


    The figures of Taishang Daozun and Wudao watching the battle looked at this Yangtze River with extremely ugly expressions.


    "Find someone to suppress this person!"


    One person spoke.


    "I''m afraid it takes a powerhouse who understands half of the aura of the catastrophe to suppress this person."


    "How can someone who doesn''t move Pluto City be so enchanting!"


    The person beside him frowned and said.


    "Don''t let him run wild like this!"


    The person who spoke, then transmitted the sound.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    A figure rushed out of the Supreme Taoist Palace.


    The person who rushed out exuded the coercion of the robbery powerhouse, and he directly pressed against Pang Ban.


    "It''s really disappointing to take action against the juniors, and the people who don''t move the city of Hades!"


    The person who appeared was wearing a black robe.


    The brilliance in the eyes of the man in black robes flowed, and his body radiated light, standing there like a god.


    The heaven and earth were suppressed under his aura.


    The magician Pang Ban trembled slightly under the suppression of this breath.


    In the Supreme Dao Palace, a strong man in the first realm of robbery appeared.


    Is this going to war?


    Some people looked at this scene with excitement on their faces.


    Now I can''t see how the people of Pluto City will make a move.


    boom! A figure appeared in the void.


    The figure that appeared gave a feeling of domineering.


    Previously, the opponent appeared to suppress the surrounding space momentum, and when this figure appeared, it instantly disintegrated.


    There is also a robbery realm powerhouse in Fudo Pluto City.


    "The Supreme Daoist is the first robbery realm powerhouse, I, Li Chenzhou, will kill him!"


    This figure appeared and said.


    Li Chenzhou had previously obtained the aura of the Tribulation Realm, and he had always been in charge of a large empire. After the fusion of the Star Realm, he got feedback and stepped into the Tribulation Realm successfully.


    During this period of cultivation, he successfully stepped into the first realm of robbery.


    boom!


    Li Chenzhou, who appeared, directly slammed the person who appeared.


    The palm of the hand is pressed down, and the world seems to collapse in an instant.


    The black-robed man under his palm suddenly became short, trembling and taking a few steps back.


    Before he could make a move, he was knocked back.


    He was a little embarrassed.


    The breath on his body skyrocketed, and he killed Li Chenzhou.


    With a long whistle, his whole body was boiling with energy and blood, and he fought with Li Chenzhou.


    The battle started in an instant.


    At this time, he had to fight with Ximen Chuixue without moving his sword, quietly hiding his figure, and walked away.


    Such a fight.


    He still avoided it.


    Otherwise, I am afraid they will be beheaded.


    Ximen Chuixue glanced at the escape sword without moving.


    "The fear of swordsmen has disappeared, how to step into the next step!"


    Sighing, his eyes were looking at Li Chenzhou and the others.


    At this time, Li Chenzhou''s combat power was boiling, and he pressed the black-robed man. It seemed that it would not be long before he could kill the opponent.


    "Roar!"


    Life and death crisis at this moment.


    The other party is a strong man who stepped into the catastrophe realm after the fusion of the star realm.


    Although he has just stepped in, he is definitely not weak if he can take this step.


    boom!


    A pair of powerful wings appeared behind him.


    The figure turned to avoid Li Chenzhou''s beheading.


    "Fist Town!"


    Facing the opponent''s speed change, Li Chenzhou just punched.


    Fist blasting Mountains, rivers, sun and moon are all in one punch.


    All beings under the fist must surrender.


    Above this fist, the figure of the man was fixed and unable to move.


    what!


    Then a miserable cry sounded in the sky.


    His body was blasted by Li Chenzhou''s punch.


    A calamity realm powerhouse was killed in the Supreme Dao Palace.


    "Haha! Bloodbath the Supreme Dao Palace today, the Supreme Dao Zun, you should come out!"


    At this time, Su Hao''s voice sounded like a bell in the void.


    After he rang, a figure walked out from behind Su Hao.


    It was the Beginningless Great Emperor who had just obtained a mortal body.


    "Fujian Pluto City sits down without beginning, obeys the young master''s order, kills the Supreme Dao Palace, and raises the majesty of my immovable Pluto City."

 Chapter 1713： The killing started, Gu Chensha killed 4 people with one palm, Su Hao moved

    Remember [] for a second,!


    "Beginning!"


    Seeing this figure, many people''s bodies could not help but tremble.


    Especially those spectators.


    Do not move the battle where Hades City was destroyed.


    Two of them are absolutely strong, and one person can suppress countless people of the same level.


    That is ancient dust and no beginning.


    Among them, Gu Chensha is just a clone. Many people think that the real body of Gu Chensha is too strong, so the clone is strong.


    But Beginning''s display of strength is its own strength.


    It makes people feel extremely apprehensive.


    Beginning''s voice, along with Su Hao''s previous voice, resounded throughout the world.


    "Insolent, too arrogant, I will kill this Wubei!"


    In the Supreme Palace.


    There were five people beside Taishang Daozun, and one of them stood up and said.


    While speaking, he rushed out of the Taoist Palace.


    But when he rushed out of the Taoist Palace.


    That Wu Shi directly raised his hand and slapped it out, and the person who rushed out sensed the slapped palm.


    Want to resist.


    However, he found that his whole body was locked by an invisible energy, and the whole person was like a puppet, staying in the air uncontrollably.


    "No, this Wubei has stepped into the third realm of robbery!"


    At this time, the expression of the Supreme Daoist in the hall changed.


    A pagoda appeared in his hand and was thrown out instantly.


    The pagoda that was thrown out instantly became bigger and hit Wu Shi''s falling palm.


    "Humph!"


    Just a snort.


    When Wubei''s palm hit the pagoda, it fell together with the pagoda and the body of the person who shot it.


    The pagoda flew back to the palm of Taishang Daozun, but there was no loss.


    But the person who landed the shot had dense cracks all over his body.


    "Your Highness, save me!"


    He made such a sound.


    I want Taishang Daozun to save him.


    But after his voice fell, his body turned into a cloud of blood with a "bang".


    "This!"


    For a time, the world became very quiet.


    This beginningless shot is powerful.


    He killed a strong man in the Second Realm of Tribulation Realm with one palm.


    It makes people feel that in the hands of Wubei, the strong people in the second realm of the robbery are like ants.


    The Supreme Daoist looked extremely ugly at this time.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet each other!"


    Taishang Daozun took the four people towards the air.


    This time Wubei did not make a move, but waited for the arrival of the other party.


    "I didn''t expect you to step into the third realm. It seems that your cultivation base was limited earlier."


    Taishang Daozun looked at Wubei and said in a deep voice.


    "But even if you have stepped into the third realm, do you think you are invincible?" Then the voice of the Supreme Daoist became sharp.


    "You go and kill Su Hao and the others, I''ll deal with this Beginningless!"


    The Supreme Daoist said.


    "kill!"


    After getting the order of the Supreme Taoist.


    In the Supreme Dao Palace, three strong men of the first level of robbery appeared again.


    There are also some Eternal Realm powerhouses, as well as those who comprehend the aura of Tribulation Realm.


    They appeared and flew into the air.


    "Haha! Compared to people, I don''t move Pluto City, there are many people!"


    Su Hao laughed loudly.


    Dozens of figures appeared behind him.


    These people also killed the Supreme Dao Palace.


    For a time, the Supreme Dao Palace shouted to kill Zhentian, there were swords, lights, swords and shadows everywhere, and blood was flying.


    The people on Su Hao''s side were like death gods, they entered the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Among them, Li Chenzhou was the most dazzling one, who suppressed the three powerhouses of the First Level of Tribulation Realm alone in the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Domineering, domineering, rule the world.


    Blood and slaughter filled the sky.


    see this situation.


    The four powerhouses of the second level of robbery who appeared with the Supreme Daoist.


    Pupils widen.


    They looked at Su Hao above the flying boat.


    boom!


    The four of them charged towards Su Hao at the same time.


    But before the four of them rushed to Su Hao, they saw a figure.


    The figure looked very young.


    But seeing this figure, their figure has been customized.


    Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Pluto City is immobile.


    boom!


    He watched as the four punched.


    The fist slammed out, the surrounding world was silent, only Gu Chensha''s fist was seen.


    what! what! what! what!


    At this time, four voices came from the mouths of the four people at the same time.


    I want to break free from the confinement of ancient dust and sand on them.


    And each of the four of them also had rays of light.


    There are long swords, battle axes, and magic weapons.


    But under Gu Chensha''s fist, nothing worked, and everything was shattered.


    Finally, the fist fell on the four of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The four of them were instantly blasted by Gu Chensha''s fist and turned into blood mist.


    "The Third Realm of Tribulation Realm, your real body is here!"


    Watching Gu Chensha kill four people with one punch, Dao Zun Taishang asked in shock.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Gu Chensha didn''t answer him.


    Wubei made his move at this time.


    boom!


    Wubei also threw a punch.


    Ancient lines appeared on his fist. These ancient lines were like daytime, crisscrossing each other, showing incomparably huge power.


    "Then let me see your strength!"


    "Six Path Bans!"


    At this moment, the Supreme Daoist gave a low voice, his hands formed a seal, and six huge breaths appeared under their feet.


    The two of them were wrapped in it in an instant.


    "Is this going to stop me from making a move?"


    Seeing the appearance of the six bans, Gu Chensha sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    Taishang Daozun''s move is completely preventing him from taking action.


    at this time!


    On the flying boat, Su Hao also showed a huge fighting spirit.


    His eyes looked at the seven figures still in the void.


    The figure suddenly disappeared.


    Appeared in front of seven people.


    These seven people are now completely in a circle.


    The killing and blood in the Supreme Dao Palace made them a little unable to believe that they heard and saw.


    "Aren''t you going to fight with me? I''ll make it happen for you!"


    Su Hao''s whole body was surging with qi and blood, along with the change of qi and blood, streaks of golden light flowed out from his body, the **** and devil pillar in his hand pointed at the other seven.


    With a murderous look in his eyes, he wanted to kill these seven people by himself.


    "you!"


    One of them wants to speak up.


    But Su Hao''s hands had already smashed the magic pillar.


    He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the other party.


    Upon seeing this, three of them stepped forward together.


    He punched Su Hao with a punch.


    boom!


    The fist collided with Su Hao''s God and Demon Pillar.


    The three people who made the move all retreated, blood spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    Seeing this blow, some people who were preparing to fight against Su Hao were shocked.


    This Su Hao showed that the realm was only the fifth level of the Eternal Realm.


    But the display of combat power is unparalleled


    I am afraid that there is no one in the younger generation in the Eternal Realm who can compete with him.


    "Join us!"


    The three injured people said to the other four Xue Linglong''s severed arm has now recovered, and her jade flute was lifted again, ready to blow.


    But an indifferent voice sounded in his ear.


    "Originally, I saw that you were a woman, and I was going to let you go, but if you are courting death, then die first!"


    With this indifferent voice.


    Su Hao appeared behind her and slapped it out.


    Fist falls to the stars.


    Press on the opponent''s head.


    boom!


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Xue Linglong.


    A fist slammed out and collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    He blocked Su Hao''s blow and took Xue Linglong away.


    Su Hao looked at the shooter.

 Chapter 1714： brutal, all solved

    Remember [] for a second,!


    The person who shot was a tall young man, with a bronze color all over his body, and a terrifying magical energy wrapped around him.


    There was a strong sense of oppression as he stood there.


    This sense of oppression is the embodiment of physical strength, and there is a kind of physical body that can crush the world.


    This person was standing among the seven people before, and his breath was very peaceful, and he could not see such power.


    I didn''t expect that when I started, it showed such a powerful fluctuation of power.


    This made Su Hao suddenly interested.


    "Who is this person, he just seemed to have caught a blow from Young Master Su,"


    "This person is the head of the ten heavenly arrogances of the Supreme Dao Palace, and his name is all things!"


    Some people knew more about the Supreme Dao Palace and said.


    "The head of the top ten talents, then the strength is the strongest, and I don''t know who is stronger than the city master Su Shao."


    Some people saw this and started talking.


    "The power emanating from this person is very surging. I feel that Su Hao may not be able to compare to the other party. After all, Su Hao is only at the fifth level of eternity!"


    Some people are not optimistic about Su Hao at this time.


    The physical power of all things is too overbearing.


    "Just this guy, I still want to compete with the boss and kill him with a stick!"


    A void.


    The figure of the fat man Gu Huai appeared.


    He yelled carelessly.


    Su Hao''s disciple Zi Xianning rolled his eyes beside him, his eyes were looking nervously at the place where Su Hao and the others fought.


    Now she and Gu Huai have been exploring the secret realm.


    After the fusion of the star realms, many secret realms appeared, and the two of them were very busy.


    This time they found a secret realm, as if connecting a space.


    So I came out and prepared to contact Su Hao to investigate together.


    On the way, they heard Su Hao going to the Supreme Dao Palace, and the two of them also came quickly.


    Wan Wansheng looked at Su Hao with gloomy eyes: "Su Hao, let me fight with you first!"


    when speaking.


    Demonic energy was wrapped around him, like an invisible mountain, crushing all the surrounding void.


    He walked towards Su Hao step by step.


    "Senior Brother Wan will definitely be able to kill this Su Hao!"


    Xue Linglong, who was behind everything, saw this scene, and the stars twinkled in her eyes.


    She knows the power of all things.


    "If you continue to talk nonsense, you will all be crushed to death in the Supreme Taoist Palace."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Wan Wansheng''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    Two blood-colored moon wheels appeared in the originally dull eyes.


    Combined with his demonic energy, he was like a **** and demon.


    "Black Sky Shinto Fist!"


    That Wu Wansheng shouted loudly, quite domineering, and punched out his fist.


    The world is shaking.


    Endless demonic energy and power fluctuations poured out of his fist.


    The power fluctuations that erupted in the fists caused spatial turbulence.


    punched fist


    It was like the sky falling, violent and heavy. Boom to Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    boom!


    The whole body flickered with brilliance, emitting a golden light, and it became huge in the middle of the night.


    The golden light on his body is one after another, like a torrent.


    This torrent is as thick as a mountain, grand and heavy, like a falling river.


    The falling power shielded him.


    The fist of all living things fell on the torrent of golden light, and all the power was washed away by the torrent.


    And there are also shocking forces that will impact the arms and bodies of all living beings.


    Let all living things take a few steps back from the body.


    far away. People are amazed.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao''s defense to be so strong and abnormal.


    Never thought that Wan Wansheng''s powerful attack could not break Su Hao''s defense.


    "This is too amazing! How can this be fought!"


    Some spectators thought.


    "This!"


    Seeing that his attack did not break through the opponent''s defense, he was also shocked backwards.


    The face of all things became more gloomy.


    "You die for me!"


    Wan Wansheng shouted, the black light on his body was even more dazzling, and he punched Su Hao to suppress it.


    With a loud roar, the void shook, and some distant mountains began to crumble amidst the roar.


    The momentum at this moment is overwhelming.


    "I thought you were strong, but I didn''t expect to be able to break through my defenses. It''s a waste of time to play against you!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    He punched out.


    Six Ways of Samsara Fist.


    The fist collided with the opponent''s fist, directly smashing the opponent''s fist, smashing his arm directly, and then continuing to smash through the opponent''s chest.


    boom!


    The Wansheng body quickly retreated, a strong fragrance flowed from his body, and the chest that had been smashed through earlier also quickly recovered.


    But his face turned pale, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    He came to the opponent without catching a punch.


    "This kid was very imposing just now, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t even take a punch from the boss. It''s really bad."


    Gu Huai, who was watching the battle from a distance, looked at this scene and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    One hit.


    Su Hao''s figure directly rushed over, the **** and demon pillar appeared again in his hand, and the vicious aura filled the air.


    If you have a killer, of course you have to behead the opponent.


    "Surround and kill together!"


    The terrifying power that Wanshengsheng sensed shouted to the other six.


    The remaining six quickly attacked Su Hao.


    And Wan Wansheng also had a black hammer in his hand, and there was a dazzling black light on the hammer.


    boom!


    He directly smashed it out, trying to block Su Hao''s stick.


    boom!


    Seven people attacked Su Hao at the same time, while Su Hao fought with each other in a melee. When the battle broke out, the energy continued to rise into the sky.


    It''s just that Su Hao''s whole body was a complete mess.


    A stick smashed the void, smashed one person to death, and blood splattered the world.


    boom! With another blow, the previously rescued Xue Linglong was smashed by Su Hao with a stick.


    Before long, all that is left is one person.


    "Remember that your strength is too weak, don''t come out and wander around!"


    Su Hao looked at the panting Wan Wan Sheng Dao.


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    The figure rose into the air, and the magic column in his hand blasted out instantly.


    Eighteen sticks were blasted out in the blink of an eye. Some of these eighteen sticks were blocked by the black hammer of Wan Wansheng, but some of them were bombarded on Wu Wansheng.


    After one hit.


    Su Hao figured out.


    The eyes look at all things.


    "At the wrong time, when you meet an opponent like you, you will die without regrets!"


    Na Wansheng looked at Su Hao and said in a dark voice.


    Originally, the fusion of star realms was his chance to rise, but he did not expect to encounter a pervert like Su Hao, too strong.


    The strength that he is proud of, in front of the other party is not worth mentioning at all.


    "The fusion of ancient stars is an opportunity, but it is also facing a crisis. I don''t know if you can survive this crisis!"


    After Wan Wansheng said these words, his body began to disintegrate and finally disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "crisis"


    Hearing that Wan Wansheng''s words, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    But didn''t think much of it.


    crisis.


    He was not afraid at all.


    There are many people on his side, and the fighting power is strong. It should be that others are afraid of him.


    "This solves it, too strong, too cruel."


    "Just now that Xue Linglong was considered one of the most famous beauties in the world, this city lord Su Shao was killed with a single stick."


    "Such people are too ruthless to offend. Fortunately, we didn''t do it before. We think we are the same as them!"


    Some people who were ready to take action against Su Hao said with joy in their hearts.

 Chapter 1715： The undead gods, crushing the eternal emperor

    Remember [] for a second,!


    At this time, Gu Xing was in an underground palace.


    The Undead King is standing in front of a teleportation formation.


    Behind him stood some resurrected people from the ancient underworld, their eyes fixed on the teleportation array in front of them.


    The teleportation array emits a deadly aura.


    This death energy is very terrifying, and once it gets on it, I am afraid that the life force in the body will be quickly swallowed up.


    "Senior brother, what a horrible death, I don''t know what kind of powerhouse is coming from your clan."


    A man spoke beside the Undead King.


    "I''m not too sure either!"


    The Immortal King shook his head.


    He stared at the teleportation array tightly, frowning slightly.


    I vaguely felt a bad premonition in my heart.


    "Who in the family came here?"


    The Immortal King thought in his heart.


    boom!


    At this time, the death energy above the teleportation array became more intense and spread towards the outside of the teleportation array.


    The Immortal King''s eyes narrowed.


    With a wave of his palm, a huge force formed a roulette in his hand, blocking this death energy.


    "It''s so murderous, could it be him!"


    A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the Immortal King.


    As if guessing who will appear.


    While he was contemplating, a breath came out from the teleportation array.


    With the presence of that breath.


    There was a blood-scarlet aura in the dead aura that had permeated originally.


    "Is the seal of this forbidden area over? Time is slow enough, Immortal King, your speed is a little slow!"


    A voice sounded in the hall.


    Accompanied by this sound, a figure walked out of the teleportation array.


    The person who walked out exuded a strong death energy, but his eyes were scarlet, like a demon.


    "Is this what you gave me life blood? Not bad!"


    The person who appeared looked at the person behind the Undead King, and his eyes became gloomy.


    "They are not!"


    The Undead King said coldly.


    but when he speaks


    The person who appeared, the death gas on his body turned into a gray light and burst out.


    Chi Chi!


    The gray light pierced through the person behind the Undead King as fast as lightning.


    Those people''s eyes were horrified, and they didn''t seem to understand why the people who appeared would shoot them.


    They looked at the Undead King and wanted to ask why?


    However, their bodies were withered by the naked eye in an instant, and in the end, not even bones were left, and they turned into ashes and dissipated in the hall.


    The Undead King''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Minglu, you dare to kill my people!"


    The light in his eyes flickered, the breath gushing out of his body crazily, and a palm slammed at the person who appeared.


    The fist is filled with endless energy.


    "This little power can''t deal with me!"


    The person who appeared raised his hand and also punched, and a gray death energy poured out of his fist, colliding with the fist of the undead king.


    The two fists collided, and the power on the undead king''s fist was eliminated.


    "The Sutra of Immortality and Desolation, you refined it."


    Watching the power on his fist disappear, the undead king''s eyes narrowed.


    "I didn''t just practice the undead desolation scripture, but I also stepped into the third realm of robbery! Become the thirteenth ancestor of the undead **** family!"


    boom!


    When the man was talking, a huge coercion erupted from his body.


    Press directly on the undead king.


    Under this pressure, the Immortal King kept retreating.


    Barely holding onto his body.


    "Undead King, I didn''t expect that you didn''t take that step after so many years. I''m really disappointed."


    The visitor looked at the Undead King and shook his head.


    "Minglu, this world is not as simple as you think."


    The Undead King said coldly.


    "Really? But when you talk to me in the future, you need to pay attention. I am now the thirteenth ancestor of the Undead God Race!"


    The man in black robe looked at the undead king and said.


    When the Undead King heard the words, there was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    But it suppressed the anger.


    "Not convinced, it''s useless, wait until you step into the third realm."


    "Tell me about the current situation in this forbidden area."


    The black-robed man then asked.


    The Undead King adjusted for a moment and said: "This ancient star has just merged, and there is no treasure yet, just some secret realms."


    The Undead King will inform the people in front of what happened in the ancient star.


    It also mentioned the situation of some forces in this world today.


    The focus is on the immovable Hades.


    When he mentioned the immovable Pluto City, the Immortal King waved his hand, and a scene appeared in front of him.


    in the scene.


    It is the scene outside the Supreme Dao Palace now.


    "Today, Fudo Pluto City shot against the Supreme Dao Palace. This Fudo Pluto City may be an external force."


    The Undead King said.


    The Minglu looked at the screen with his eyes.


    When he looked at the picture, it was outside the Supreme Dao Palace.


    Gu Chensha, who was standing, seemed to sense something, and looked at them.


    boom!


    The picture they showed was instantly shattered at this moment.


    "So strong perception, I didn''t expect to be able to sense me instantly, the other party is very strong."


    The Minglu looked at the broken words in front of him, his pupils shrank suddenly and said, "Who is this person?"


    "He is Gu Chensha, the second lord of Fudo Pluto City. When the ancient stars hadn''t merged before, his strength was in the second realm."


    "But to be able to perceive you, it should be stepping into the third realm. It seems that Gu Xing''s fusion of the opponent''s strength has recovered a lot."


    The undead king said in a deep voice.


    "This person is very terrifying, this immovable Hades City is not easy, let''s take a look!"


    A glint of light flashed in Minglu''s eyes.


    "it is good!"


    The Undead King nodded.


    The two figures disappeared in the palace in an instant.


    at this time.


    The Supreme Dao Palace is completely below.


    Gu Chensha slaughtered the four powerhouses in the Second Realm of Tribulation Realm with one palm, and the Supreme Dao Palace was in an absolute disadvantage.


    All eyes are on now.


    Taishang Daozun who fought against the Great Emperor Wushi.


    The Great Emperor Wubei showed the strength of the third realm of robbery, and Taishang Dao Zun was also the third realm of robbery.


    Now it''s time to look at Dao Zun, if he doesn''t have the ability to come back.


    The Supreme Taoist Palace also does not exist.


    in a large array.


    The Supreme Dao Zun looked at the Wu Beginning Great Emperor calmly and didn''t care about the disappearance of the people in the Supreme Dao Palace.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the life in the Supreme Dao palace.


    The cultivator is very cold-blooded, and the Supreme Dao Zun perfectly reflects this moment.


    "Beginning, I will kill you today!"


    The Supreme Daoist looked up at the Great Emperor Wubei, and there was a strong confidence in his indifferent voice.


    "Kill me, I really want to know where you got the confidence!"


    A terrifying aura radiated from the Great Emperor Wu Beginning.


    The breath emanating can crush the eternity.


    Beginning Emperor and Taishang Taoist practice are different.


    The fusion body that the Great Emperor Wushi achieved in his practice, he became a great emperor, and stepped into the Red Dust Immortal.


    Cultivation is one''s own strength.


    The Supreme Daoist uses the power of heaven and earth to master the divine powers of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1716： The Supreme Dao Zun dies, the Supreme Dao Palace perishes

    Remember [] for a second,!


    When the Great Emperor Wushi was speaking, he stepped out. The embodiment of the murderous intention step by step.


    Now the people of Supreme Dao Palace have been beheaded.


    Now as long as the Supreme Dao Zun is killed, the Supreme Dao Palace will be destroyed.


    So he didn''t hold back at all.


    To launch the strongest attack.


    hum!


    A streak of power lustre burst out from his body and swept away towards the Supreme Daoist.


    Taoist Taishang''s complexion remained unchanged, and the pagoda that had been shaken back in his hand reappeared.


    The luster on the pagoda flows, and there is an extra purple gas compared to the previous one.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    It spreads all around as if the air collides.


    at the moment of this collision.


    Taishang Daozun took the palm of his hand. When he took the picture, there were four more arched doorposts between the heaven and the earth.


    The doorposts formed a formation that enveloped the Beginningless Great Emperor.


    This arched doorpost emits magma like a torrent, and it spreads out overwhelmingly, forming a curtain of magma.


    Poured down from the sky, this scene is a spectacular misunderstanding.


    Boom!


    Facing these falling magma, the Beginning Emperor''s expression remained unchanged.


    With one punch and one punch, waves of monstrous power waves blasted out from his hands, sweeping towards the falling curtain.


    Resist and melt away all that magma.


    At the moment of blocking, the Great Emperor Wubei was divided into four, and at the same time, he bombarded a punch and landed on the arched doorpost.


    The arched doorpost shattered above the fist of the Great Emperor Wubei.


    But the Dao Zun''s expression remained unchanged.


    There were thunderbolts in his palm, and at the moment when the doorpost was smashed, eighty-one thunderbolts crashed down from between heaven and earth.


    This falling thunder was extremely thick, and it enveloped the Beginningless Great Emperor.


    When the Great Emperor Wushi saw the falling thunder, a dazzling golden light erupted from his body.


    The golden light swept towards the falling thunder.


    At the moment of blocking the thunder, the figure of the Great Emperor Wubei disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he had already appeared in front of the Supreme Daoist.


    He is the Great Emperor of Beginning, but he is not someone who always makes people attack and is on passive defense.


    Taking the initiative to attack, gaining the upper hand, and breaking everything is the style of his Beginningless Great Emperor.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the Great Emperor Wubei, Taishang Daozun''s previously dull face suddenly changed.


    The pagoda in his hand was instantly smashed by him to the Great Emperor Wubei.


    This pagoda erupted with terrifying power, and the purple air was flowing.


    It collided with the fist of the Beginning Great Emperor.


    At the time of the collision, the Supreme Daoist clenched his palm and slammed a fist at the Great Emperor Wubei.


    A terrifying purple light erupted from his fists, pressing **** the chest of the Great Emperor Wubei.


    boom!


    The Great Emperor Wushi let out a long roar, the strength of his body soared, and the pagoda was shaken out with a punch, and then a punch slammed out, colliding with the punch of the Supreme Daoist.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion collided where their fists were.


    The two of them retreated.


    At the moment when the Taoist Taishang stepped back, he stepped forward, and a black jade card appeared in his hand.


    When the jade card appeared.


    An invisible force erupted from the jade card.


    This force appeared and bombarded the mind of the Great Emperor Wubei.


    The Beginning Emperor, who had just stepped back and was about to charge up, moved slightly.


    at this moment of movement.


    The Supreme Daoist waved his sleeves, and the four doorposts that appeared earlier appeared again. These four doorposts mixed together at this time, forming a volcano, emitting terrifying fluctuations, and bombarding the Great Emperor Wubei.


    "There are so many ways for the Dao Zun to be too high!"


    Watching Su Hao from a distance, he frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    He looked at Gu Chensha beside him, who was calm in front of him.


    These treasures and attack methods did not give him much shock.


    "Roar!"


    The Beginning Emperor''s figure just moved, and he has recovered. Seeing the falling volcano, his eyes are boiling with fighting intent.


    He grabbed the volcano with his bare hands.


    The palm collided with the volcano, and the endless magma enveloped the Beginning Emperor.


    "This!"


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    The Beginning Emperor was actually wrapped in magma.


    Could it be that the Beginning Emperor is going to be defeated.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the magma.


    There was a smile on the face of Taoist Taishang, and he looked down at the area surrounded by magma.


    In the palm of the hand, the purple pagoda is suspended above the palm.


    boom!


    Just when everyone was horrified, the magma was torn apart, and a figure walked out of the magma.


    It is the Beginning Emperor.


    At this time, the aura of the Great Emperor Wubei was stronger than before.


    He raised his hand.


    The volcano above his head shattered directly.


    "This power is no threat to me!"


    The Supreme Daoist that the Great Emperor Wubei walked towards step by step.


    Looking at the Wubei Great Emperor walking over, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Daoist.


    He didn''t expect that the Beginning Emperor would be completely intact under the hard attack of him.


    You may not be able to win this Beginning Emperor at all.


    Immediately, his eyes turned fierce, and the purple pagoda in his palm instantly became larger, and he suddenly bombarded the Great Emperor Wubei.


    But Beginning Emperor''s figure suddenly turned into an afterimage and disappeared under the purple pagoda.


    When he appeared again, his figure was already in front of Taishang Dao Zun.


    one punch


    Bang!


    The violent power riot slammed directly on the body of Taishang Daozun.


    The face of the Supreme Daoist was pale almost instantly, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    The eyes were horrified.


    He knew that his physical body was no match for the Beginning Emperor.


    The figure quickly retreated.


    when he stepped back.


    A space vortex now exists.


    I am not this Beginningless opponent, and the ancient dust sand is still outside.


    Previously, he was confident that he could leave under the two of them.


    But now I don''t have that confidence.


    But when the vortex appeared.


    Gu Chensha, who was previously isolated from the formation by him, took a step.


    In just one step, he walked into the formation arranged by the Supreme Daoist.


    After he came in, he raised his hand and slapped it.


    A palm appeared in the void, and the palm pressed directly on the vortex.


    The vortex instantly shattered.


    Taishang Daozun''s figure is isolated.


    His face changed greatly.


    But at this time, the Great Emperor Wubei had already appeared in front of him.


    The fist shadows all slammed into the body of the Supreme Daoist.


    Everyone watching the battle only saw the endless fist shadow shrouding the Supreme Daoist.


    what!


    Then a miserable voice broke out from the shadow of the fist With the sound of screams, a broken figure escaped from the shadow of the fist.


    It is the Supreme Daoist.


    At this time, the Supreme Daoist was very embarrassed.


    His eyes were slack, his face was pale, and his whole body was almost devoid of qi and blood, and purple qi emanated from the pagoda in his hand, maintaining his vitality.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated twice in your immovable Pluto City."


    "And this time I want my life, the three realms of robbery, I still lost."


    When Taishang Daozun spoke, the purple pagoda in his hand began to shatter.


    After that purple pagoda was broken.


    The power of life on Taishang Daozun''s body also quickly disappeared, and his body fell directly on the ground.


    The Supreme Daoist fell.


    The Supreme Dao Palace was also destroyed.

 Chapter 1717： The phantom body of Emperor Shi Tiangong

    Remember [] for a second,!


    in the void.


    spectators.


    Seeing the corpse of Taishang Daozun falling on the ground, he couldn''t help but calm down.


    This Dao Zun is too high, but an existence in the third realm of robbery.


    The Second Realm of Tribulation, some people know it.


    And some ancient beings have cultivated to this realm.


    But the third realm is very few, but now it has fallen in front of them.


    They looked at the Beginning Emperor in the void.


    During the first battle of the Great Emperor Wu Beginning, he showed an amazing battle, one person fighting against several powerhouses at the second level of robbery.


    It can be said that in Fudo Pluto City, second only to the existence of the second city lord, Gu Chensha.


    Now in the three realms.


    Still powerfully killed Taishang Daozun.


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading Taishang Dao Zun and rewarding a level 15 character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The quest reward is here. This Dao Zun should be dead. The next step is to destroy the Zixiao Taoist Palace in order to get a 15th-level character lottery card."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    When Su Hao had killing intent towards the Supreme Dao Palace.


    The mission issued by the system is to destroy the Zixiao Taoist Palace and behead the Taishang Taoist.


    Now he just beheaded the Supreme Dao Zun. As for the Zixiao Dao Palace, he has not found it yet. How to destroy it?


    Looking down, it has become the Supreme Palace of Blood Sea.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed above the palace of Supreme Dao Palace.


    Thinking about signing in today.


    He wanted to see what he could sign in the Supreme Dao Palace.


    [The host has signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, which are obtained randomly. The phantom body of Emperor Shi Tiangong has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Tiangong Phantom Body?"


    Su Hao''s heart froze slightly.


    Di Shitian was one of his early draws.


    He is also the second villain in the situation. When he played for the first time in the situation, he used the phantom of the Heavenly Palace in the sense of the Sacred Heart and turned it into a mask.


    Unexpectedly, the system has now created a phantom of the Heavenly Palace for him.


    Is this to improve Di Shitian''s strength?


    Now that Di Shitian''s strength is at the Eternal Ninth Layer, I don''t know what kind of realm Di Shitian''s strength will reach by integrating this phantom body of the Heavenly Palace.


    Di Shitian is an old monster in the wind and clouds.


    If the strength increases, I am afraid it is also a very strong existence.


    Su Hao was very satisfied.


    I glanced at the Supreme Dao Palace at my feet.


    Now that the Supreme Dao Zun has been killed, the Supreme Dao Palace has been destroyed, and there is no need to keep the palace.


    After that Heaven-reaching Dao Zun and Wu-beginning Dao Zun appear, let''s build it yourself.


    But I just don''t know if the two will dare to show up.


    between speeches.


    Su Hai raised his hand and grabbed the body of the Supreme Daoist into the palm of his hand.


    Then he slapped the palace below him with a palm.


    Boom!


    The huge palm is printed on the palace.


    The palace collapsed suddenly.


    "Let''s go!" Su Hao led the people out of the Supreme Dao Palace.


    The spectators watched leaving Su Hao


    Glancing at the ruined Supreme Dao Palace again, I couldn''t help but sigh, this immovable Hades is overbearing.


    It has been rumored that this Supreme Dao Palace will be destroyed.


    In a few days, the Supreme Dao Palace was destroyed.


    Following Su Hao''s departure, a group of spectators also left quickly.


    Among them, the sword did not move and took a deep breath.


    He was secretly glad that the people who didn''t move the city of Hades had forgotten him.


    Otherwise, he may be dead.


    "It''s too thrilling, and I''m going to go around the city of Pluto in the future."


    He thought in his heart, and his body turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    And in the void, a young woman came out.


    It was the woman called Lin''er who came from the Canglan Empire.


    Her eyes were fixed on Su Hao''s direction, and her eyes turned.


    "This immovable Hades City is so powerful, is this force a restricted area force or an outside force?"


    A restricted area also appeared in her mouth.


    Just like the deer of the undead clan.


    After speaking, her figure was also hidden in the void.


    After a while.


    The entire Supreme Dao Palace area became silent.


    And this time, in the void.


    Daoist Duobao walked out from the dark with a few people.


    "I didn''t expect that Uncle Taishang would fall first!" Daoist Duobao said involuntarily as he looked at the abandoned Supreme Taoist Palace.


    Beside him, Notre Dame Jinling and others also looked lonely.


    Fairyland period.


    Their three great palaces are supreme existences.


    However, after the fusion of the ancient stars and the establishment of the Supreme Dao Palace, it was the first to be destroyed.


    "Brother, what should we do now?"


    Our Lady of the Golden Spirit said.


    "Hide first, wait for the call of the master, and I don''t know what the master and them are now!"


    "Perhaps they also sensed the fall of Master Taishang."


    After Duobao Zhenjun finished speaking, he took everyone away.


    When True Monarch Duobao appeared in Su Hao, he immediately summoned his junior sister and others to gather and stay away from the Supreme Dao Palace.


    I didn''t expect to really escape the catastrophe.


    after they leave.


    Two figures appeared.


    It is the undead king and the deer who peeped before.


    They looked at the abandoned Supreme Dao Palace with surprise in their eyes: "I didn''t expect that we were still late and didn''t see the battle here."


    Minglu said in a deep voice.


    "When I go back, collect the battle situation here and all the information about Fudo Hades City. I will pass the information here back to the clan."


    The powerhouse in the third realm of the robbery realm was beheaded, which made the deer of the undead **** clan feel a great sense of crisis.


    The undead king beside him looked equally solemn.


    He was very afraid of immovable Pluto City.


    Now that the other party killed the Supreme Daoist of the Supreme Dao Palace, the strength displayed by him made him terrified.


    Then he suddenly thought of the underworld.


    Underworld and Fudo Pluto City used to be allied.


    And the relationship doesn''t seem to be broken.


    I don''t know if I can get some news from the underworld.


    Just as Minglu appeared, a three-level powerhouse appeared on his side.


    I believe that Duan De, the underworld goddess, is also willing to cooperate with him.


    Saw the undead king meditating.


    The Minglu couldn''t help but said, "What are you thinking?"


    "There is a force here called the Underworld. The lord of this force has formed an alliance with me before, and they have formed an alliance with Fudo Pluto City before."


    "We can go to this force."


    The undead king said.


    "The forces that are allied with Fudo Pluto City?"


    Minglu''s heart moved slightly, and then asked: "Does this force have a powerhouse in the three realms of robbery?"


    The Undead King shook his head: "I didn''t have it before, I don''t know if it exists now."


    After the fusion of the ancient stars, the Undead King has been contacting the Undead God Race.


    There is no contact with the underworld.


    So I don''t know the current situation of the underworld lead the way! "


    After speaking, the two of them flashed and disappeared into the void.


    at this time


    In a gray void.


    A palace is suspended, which is dilapidated, but it exudes endless Taoism.


    When people get close, they can feel the endless power.


    There is a light source inside the palace.


    The light source is a stone gate, and there is a crack on the stone gate, and the light source is emitted from the crack.


    Inside the stone gate.


    It is a great hall.


    The inside of the hall is intact, and the two bodies are sitting in it. It is the Taoist Tongtian and the Taoist Yuanshi.


    Two purple qi entwined around them, and these two purple qi were constantly merging into their bodies.

 Chapter 1718： Zixiao Dao Palace, Wanchu Temple

    Remember [] for a second,!


    Sudden.


    There was a sound of things shattering in the palace.


    The two who were cultivating opened their eyes at the same time.


    They turned to look at one of the halls.


    There are four longevity cards where the two of them are looking, and now one longevity card has been broken.


    Seeing this situation, the two of them looked horrified, merged the purple energy suspended in their bodies into their bodies, and stood up at the same time.


    Walk in the direction of the longevity card.


    Below the longevity card.


    There was also a figure sitting, this figure was vague, if Su Hao was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this is the Bodhi Daoist.


    Before Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun walked to the longevity card.


    From the broken longevity card, a stream of energy poured out directly into the phantom of the Bodhi Daoist.


    The phantom gradually materialized, and finally turned into the true body of the Bodhi Daoist.


    "Too Shang Dao Zun has fallen!"


    The Taoist Bodhi looked at the two and said in a deep voice.


    "I absorbed the source power of his staying here, and I have been familiar with it for a while. If I can perfectly absorb a ray of Hongmeng purple energy, I should be able to step into the three realms."


    Taoist Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "But I just don''t know who killed Taishang Daozun."


    The Taoist Bodhi opened his mouth and said.


    "This matter should have something to do with Fudo Pluto City."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    Now among the ancient stars, the one that threatens the Supreme Daoist should be the immovable Pluto City.


    Fudo Pluto City was defeated last time, and now it has been silent for so long, and it should appear.


    "This matter is like this first. Let''s step into the third realm first. If we can''t step into the third realm, we will be destroyed as soon as we go out."


    Tongtian Daozun''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    They and Taishang Daozun are sworn brothers. When they discovered this Zixia Taoist Palace, they practiced Megatron Heaven and Immortal Realm and became the Lord of Immortal Realm.


    "First step into the third realm, and then go to Sakyamuni, he should know more."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    at this time


    Ancient Star, today''s Western Heavenly Region.


    In the Daxiong Palace.


    Sakyamuni sits on a huge golden lotus.


    Below him, the figure of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha appeared in the hall.


    "Buddha, I rushed to the Supreme Dao Palace, but I didn''t make a move."


    "Beginning and Gu Chensha in Fudo Pluto City are both masters of the third realm, and Gu Chensha is even more terrifying than Wu Beginning!"


    The light opened.


    When he arrived, the Supreme Daoist was fighting Wu Shi.


    He could see the scene of Wu Beginning killing the Supreme Dao Venerable very clearly.


    At that time, he could only hide himself from being discovered.


    "The two have stepped into the three realms, and they are still the strongest among the three realms, this immovable Hades City."


    The Buddha who was sitting on the golden lotus frowned slightly.


    "Buddha, we need to take precautions here to prevent the immovable Hades from attacking us?"


    Lantern said in a low voice.


    "I don''t have a premonition of the crisis here, and my three-body Buddha is about to be completed. At that time, I will have the strength of three three-level powerhouses. If I can''t calculate the presence of Hades, I can also resist."


    "Now pay attention to the dynamics of Fudo Pluto City, don''t put your mind on him."


    "Now our focus is to find the Temple of Wanchu. As long as we find the Temple and become a member of the Temple, that is our goal."


    Buddha opened his mouth.


    Hearing the words of the Buddha, the ancient Buddha''s face became solemn.


    "Buddha, Wufang Buddha has turned into a mortal, and he has been investigating this temple of Wanchu, but there is no clue."


    The last time the astral world merged, one of the five Buddhas, the Great Sun Tathagata was killed.


    After the Buddha Domain appeared, the positions of the five Buddhas were quickly filled.


    And was sent by the Buddha to find out what Wanchu Temple was.


    From the conversation between the two of them, it can be known that the Buddha wanted to become a member of the Temple of the First Thousand Years.


    "The clues of the Wanchu Temple were obtained from the Zixiao Palace. There is no mistake. The complete Zixiao Palace is the same as the Wanchu Temple. It is the station of one power in this star field."


    "As long as I find the Wanchu Temple and become a member of the Wanchu Temple, I will be able to master the Wanchu Temple, which is why I didn''t compete with the Supreme Daoist and the others for the Zixiao Taoist Palace."


    "The Zixiao Taoist Palace is too broken, and there are too many people in its hands. No one will become the master of the broken Zixiao Palace. I have to find another way."


    The Buddha said with a sigh.


    "You keep an eye on this matter. I will practice first and complete the Three Body Buddha Cultivation Technique."


    After the Buddha above the golden lotus finished speaking, the breath on his body disappeared, as if he had turned into a golden bronze statue.


    "Follow my Buddha''s instructions!"


    After burning the lamp and bowing to the ancient Buddha, exit the main hall.


    the other side.


    Canglan Empire here.


    The faces of the people in the hall were pale.


    "I didn''t expect that the Supreme Daoist was killed, and the Supreme Dao Palace was also destroyed. We have no chance of winning against the immovable Hades City!"


    The middle-aged man who was still thinking of taking a shot sighed.


    "It''s impossible to deal with, but when the ancestors left, they should have all the means! I don''t know if they can share the means!"


    "My ancestor Canglan left a bottle of Jiuyou Huangquan Poison, which also has a certain influence on the three-layer powerhouse of robbery!"


    Canglan Empire looked at a few people, he not only asked but also revealed his cards.


    "Jiuyou Huangquan Poison!"


    Hearing that Emperor Canglan had Jiuyou Huangquan Poison in his hands, several people were shocked at the same time.


    Jiuyou Huangquan Poison.


    They know it from the master.


    This is Jiuyou Huangquan Poison, which is a strange poison obtained by the Canglan World Lord in a ruin. It is very strange.


    It can penetrate the energy shield and penetrate into the human body.


    Even their masters were quite apprehensive when they mentioned this poison.


    Unexpectedly, the Canglan World Lord would leave this strange poison to the Canglan Emperor.


    "My master left his Tianyan Shield to me, and also left me a jade slip, and crushed the jade slip when he was in danger."


    The middle-aged man who is the disciple of the war master said.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at the beautiful woman and the old man in purple robe.


    "My master didn''t play a trump card, but Lin''er has an extraordinary history. As for the origin, I don''t know."


    The beautiful woman waved her hands and said.


    "I''m about to step into the second level of the Tribulation Realm, so there is no means left by Master."


    The old man shook his head.


    He was about to step into the second level of the Tribulation Realm before, and he was still very confident in his own strength.


    However, the action of Fufu Pluto City gave him the feeling that the second level of the Tribulation Realm was an ant.


    This made him a little less confident.


    "Now I can only keep an eye on the dynamics of the immovable Pluto City, and hope they don''t have the next move."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "We can stare at the Buddha''s area. I think the Buddha''s area should be more nervous than us."


    The purple-robed old man said.


    At that time, on their side, the Buddha Domain, and the Supreme Dao Palace, which were shot on the bright side, are now destroyed.


    According to the way of doing things in Fudo Pluto City, if you want to do something, you must first do it in the Buddha domain.


    They can just keep an eye on the Buddha domain.


    the other side.


    Su Hao has returned to Su City.


    After returning to Su City, the mountain master of Xianyun Mountain, who was close to Su City, sent someone to send a greeting card, ready to meet Su Hao.


    If you take action, you will destroy the Supreme Dao Palace.


    There are no three-level powerhouses in Xianyun Mountain.


    Therefore, we must come to visit Su Hao.


    Su Hao also wanted to talk to Xianyunshan and bring Xianyunshan under his command.


    While waiting for the master of Xianyun Mountain.


    Su Hao took out the character card he got this time.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal card, and the lottery draws...]

 Chapter 1721： Arrogant undead

    Wu Wuye took out a map from his arms.


    Beside Su Hao, Hei Jue went forward to check the map, and then nodded towards Su Hao.


    "I have already remembered the third prince, you can take back this map."


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    "Alright then, I''ll just wait in Su City for news from City Master Su Shao."


    "There are still Void Fruits appearing. I hope that City Lord Su Shao will not take action. If City Lord Su Shao does not take action, I will tell City Lord Su Shao a shocking secret in return."


    Niu Wuye looked at Su Hao and said.


    "A shocking secret?"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved.


    Then he nodded, as an agreement.


    He could not take action.


    But his other identity can be shot.


    The Void Fruit, the Void Sacred Tree is also a good treasure for Su Hao, how can one hand over the treasure when it appears?


    "Then many thanks to the young city lord. I will take my leave first. Please let me know as soon as the young city lord Su has news."


    That Niu Wuye bowed his hands to Su Hao.


    and then left with someone.


    Su Hao frowned slightly as he looked at the figures of several people leaving.


    "But he investigated this place and found the body of the so-called Taoist ancestor."


    Su Hao stared at Black and White.


    Compared with finding things, black and white absolutely has a natural advantage, that is, there are many people.


    Outside the Su Mansion.


    The three people walked out of the void night.


    "His Royal Highness, the corpse of the Taoist ancestor is not a mortal thing. I''m afraid that this immovable Hades City will have thoughts on the corpse of the ancestor."


    The hunchbacked old man beside him said.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if the ancestor''s corpse can only be opened by members of the Void Royal Family, even if they get it, it''s useless."


    The third prince said quietly.


    Naturally, he dared to make a deal with Su Hao.


    The three were walking on the street.


    However, an invisible wave appeared around them, and the pedestrians on the road unconsciously avoided a path.


    Su Mansion.


    Let Hei Jue inspect the body of the ancestor of the Void Royal Family.


    Su Hao pondered.


    The news brought by the third prince of the Void Royal Family.


    It made him have to ponder.


    "Closely monitor the whereabouts of these three people, and let me know immediately if there is any other news."


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    Now it is under the ground of Sioux City.


    Not only the death worm that Su Hao obtained long ago, but also the blood-devouring vine rhizome, so the blood-devouring vine can monitor anywhere in Su City.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    at this time


    Jilei Mountain.


    Now it is still the seat of the underworld.


    After the underworld goddess Duan De IX became one, he stepped into the third realm of catastrophe.


    Back to Jilei Mountain.


    Thinking of fighting against the Supreme Daoist.


    But after Taishang Daozun established the Supreme Dao Palace, he did not take action against the underworld, which gave Duan De no chance to show his strength.


    Although he did not show his strength, the underworld also sent strong people to occupy the underworld and become the master of a region.


    Today, this area is called the Nether Realm.


    The underworld is the master of the underworld.


    Outside Jilei Mountain.


    Minglu and the Immortal King appeared.


    Looking at the underworld palace.


    That Minglu said, "Undead King, find a way to make this area a breeding ground for my undead clan."


    Hearing Minglu''s words, the undead king''s eyes changed slightly.


    He understood the meaning of Minglu''s words, that is, to keep the races in the underworld in captivity and become the place where their undead gods eat blood.


    The ancient star is revived.


    Today, the racial bodies in the ancient stars contain surging power, and for their undead gods, they are the best devouring objects.


    "This area is ruled by the underworld."


    The Undead King said.


    Gu "Aren''t we the people who came to see the underworld? I think as long as the conditions are right, they will let them out of this area."


    That Minglu said confidently.


    while he was speaking.


    A shadow of energy appeared in front of them, and it was Duan De''s figure.


    Duan De appeared, and his eyes fell on the Minglu. From this Minglu, he sensed that the other party was a strong person in the third realm of robbery.


    "Immortal King, stay safe. Why did you come to my underworld this time?"


    Duan De looked at the immortal king.


    Although the Minglu was the third realm of robbery, Duan De didn''t say hello.


    Unfamiliar, what are you doing to greet each other?


    "Xia Minglu, from the undead clan, is the thirteenth ancestor of the undead clan!"


    After Duan De spoke.


    That Minglu was the first to speak, directly revealing his identity, and also revealed his status in the undead clan.


    Thirteenth Patriarch.


    That meant to tell Duan De that their undead clan had at least thirteen strong men in the third realm of robbery.


    It also has the meaning of deterring the underworld.


    When Venerable Ming Duan De heard the words, his expression was indifferent: "The two of you follow me into the hall for a chat!"


    Duan De wanted to know the other party''s purpose for coming here.


    The two followed Duan De''s figure into a palace.


    When the Ming Lu saw the Ming Zun in the main hall.


    He felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart.


    But this unease disappeared in an instant.


    Let this undead **** clan''s Minglu have a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    At this time, Duan De''s phantom, who led them into the hall, has returned to Duan De''s body.


    "You two, please sit down!"


    Duan De waved his hand; the two sat on the wooden chairs on the side of the temple.


    "Thank you!"


    The Undying Heavenly Dynasty wrote to Duan De Xie.


    Then the two sat down.


    "I didn''t expect to see it for a while, Duan De brother, actually stepping into the third realm, it''s really enviable."


    The Immortal King sensed the aura of the third realm on Duan De, and said after sitting down.


    "It''s just that your own strength has recovered. I don''t know why the two of you came to my underworld?"


    Duan De asked.


    At this time, the Immortal King did not answer, but looked at the Ming Lu.


    Although he suggested Minglu to come.


    I want to explore some immovable Hades from here.


    But he knew that the purpose of Minglu''s visit was definitely not limited to this.


    "This time I came here to let your Nether Realm join my undead clan."


    Although Minglu was amazed at the strength of Mingzun Duan De, he still stated his purpose.


    Hearing this, Duan De''s brows moved slightly, and an aura appeared on his body.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this ancient star is now a forbidden star region. If you want to leave this ancient star region and join my undead clan, it should be the best result."


    "Forbidden Ancient Star Region?"


    Hearing what the Minglu said, Duan De''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    For this piece, he also heard it for the first time.


    Then he looked at the Immortal King Duan De brother, this star field was imprisoned by outsiders and sealed as a forbidden place. People outside the ancient star can enter and exit, but it is difficult for people born in the ancient star to enter and exit. ! "


    "If you join my undead **** clan, Brother Duan can freely enter and leave this ancient star field."


    The Undead King added.


    "You mean this ancient star field is a cage."


    "I don''t know what kind of powerhouse turned this place into a forbidden place."


    Ming Zun Duan De asked in a deep voice.


    "Not only big people, but also many big forces, my undead **** clan is one of them."


    Speaking of which, the face of the undead god''s Minglu was full of pride.


    "I don''t know what I need to pay to join your undead clan?"


    Duan De''s face returned to calm, and he asked.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, Na Minglu said, "I just have something here, and I need your help from the underworld."


    "In this ancient star field, some ancient temple ruins are buried in some forbidden areas. I hope your underworld will help me explore some forbidden areas in some ancient star fields."


    If Su Hao is here, listen to the other party''s words.


    He will definitely yell at him. Could this guy dare to say such a thing because of his big face?


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1722： The temptation of the deer, the goddess of the Buddha

    Hell


    Inside the hall.


    Ming Zun Duan De''s expression changed, he did not expect the other party to say so.


    It really didn''t take their underworld in their eyes at all.


    Even the immortal king next to Minglu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, he is also secretly glad that the deer did not say arrogantly about turning this area into a place of blood eating.


    "This is your chance to go out!"


    Minglu looked at Duan De and said.


    Why did he dare to say that?


    Because after sensing the unintentional aura, he secretly searched the entire underworld.


    In the entire underworld, only Duan De stepped into the third level of the Tribulation Realm.


    That''s why he said that.


    "This matter, the old man needs to think about it for a while, and then reply to your Excellency."


    Duan De stabilized his mind.


    Although he can use the source technique to keep this ghost deer.


    But I can''t figure out the situation of the undead race.


    So Duan De resisted the urge to act.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for Palace Master Duan to make your decision. I do it with great sincerity!"


    That Minglu looked at Duan De and said softly.


    When speaking, he stood up and said to the undead king beside him:


    "Undead Heavenly King, you can contact Palace Master Duan when the time comes, and we''ll leave first!"


    This ghost deer is not going to stay here.


    He didn''t ask anything about Fudo Pluto City from the beginning to the time he left.


    The undead king beside him frowned slightly.


    But he still said goodbye to Duan De and followed that Minglu out of the underworld. Once out of the underworld.


    "Are you a little confused? My attitude towards this underworld."


    Minglu looked at the immortal king''s way.


    Although the Undead King is not as powerful as him, he is about to step into the third realm and become one of the ancestors of the Undead Clan just like him.


    So he didn''t hide his intentions.


    "According to your character, you shouldn''t treat the underworld like this. What do you think?"


    The Immortal King knows Minglu very well and acts ruthlessly.


    Logically speaking, the underworld would not be so persecuted.


    "I have checked this underworld, and only this period of virtue is the strength of the third realm of robbery, and there are not many others who are strong in the realm of robbery."


    "From this point of view, the strength of the underworld is average."


    "Of course, more importantly, I want to see the relationship between this underworld and Fudo Hades,"


    "Judging from the information you gave me about Fudo Pluto City, this Fudo Pluto City is in an alliance with the Underworld, so the Underworld and Fudo Pluto City must be familiar to each other."


    "If I threaten the underworld like this, and the underworld can endure it, then there is nothing to be afraid of not moving the city of Hades."


    Minglu said.


    Hearing Minglu''s words, the immortal king''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He understood what Minglu meant.


    The Underworld has an alliance with Fudo Pluto City.


    If the strength of the underworld is very poor, then the strength of Fudo Pluto City will not be too strong.


    This is the definition between the power of the strong.


    It has always been equal, and no weak can be equal to the strong.


    To be able to sit on an equal footing, one must possess extraordinary strength.


    "You are paying close attention to the affairs of the underworld."


    Minglu ordered.


    "I understand here!"


    The Undead King nodded.


    Although his strength is weaker than Minglu, he believes that he will be able to step into the third realm soon.


    When he reaches the third realm, he has the same status as Minglu.


    at this time


    In a dark hall.


    A black-robed man sat cross-legged in it.


    He was surrounded by black firelight, and the firelight condensed above his head.


    In the end it turned into a black pagoda.


    After this pagoda is successfully condensed, it emits an ancient energy wave.


    It is the same as the Buddha Pagoda that Su Hao saw earlier.


    Phew!


    The black-robed man let out a breath: "With the help of this ancient star change, my Buddha Buddha Art has finally been completed, and then I can complete the repair of my family''s treasure Buddha Buddha tower."


    "Once the repairs are completed, I will be able to contact my Buddha clan."


    Excitement flashed in the eyes of the man in black robe.


    When he spoke, a black light emitted from his eyebrows, shooting the black pagoda into it.


    Then the man slowly stood up.


    At this moment.


    A gray figure appeared in front of him.


    "My lord, the trace of the Queen Mother of the West has been found, and she is in the underworld of Gu Xing."


    The gray figure bowed and replied.


    "The Underworld, the territory of the underworld?"


    Hearing the report of the gray man, a trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man.


    In Fangcun Mountain, Duan De, the goddess of the underworld, and the Immortal King killed his clan brother.


    "The Queen Mother of the West thought that hiding in the Underworld would make us jealous?"


    "This time, I personally took action, not only to capture the Queen Mother of the West, but also to obtain Yaochi''s real body, Yao Bingyu, and Yaochi''s real body."


    The man in black robe said coldly.


    "My lord, there are rumors that Duan De from the underworld may have stepped into the third realm."


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "The third realm, my Buddha tower is about to be repaired. Even if I lose to that Duan De, I can still do it."


    The man in black robe said coldly.


    "As long as you catch the Queen Mother of the West, extract her soul, then obtain the real body of Yaochi, and fuse it into the goddess, the goddess will be resurrected."


    "My family''s status in the Buddha clan will definitely increase greatly."


    When the man in black robe was talking.


    After speaking, he disappeared into the palace.


    Appeared in front of a Buddha pagoda exuding endless black flames and a footless pagoda in the flames.


    He sat cross-legged.


    The previously retracted pagoda between the eyebrows appeared and hovered in front of him.


    The man in black robe, with a seal in his hand, his hands constantly changing, and black flames merged into the pagoda in front of him.


    The pagoda instantly became bigger.


    It became the same size as the footless pagoda suspended in the air.


    Fusion!


    The man in black robe let out a low voice, his palm moved the pagoda in front of him, and walked directly towards the pagoda that lacked feet.


    Boom! The two pagodas gradually merged.


    At the time of fusion, giant dragons entrenched in the body of the Buddha Pagoda appeared, making the whole pagoda appear mysterious and majestic.


    The man in black robe stared at the figure of the giant dragon that appeared on the Buddha Tower last time, his hands quickly formed the seal, and when the two towers converged, the giant dragon on the Buddha Tower let out a low roar.


    With the low roar, the floating pagoda seemed to be activated.


    The previously missing foot began to be repaired and gradually completed.


    In a complete instant.


    Black lights erupted from the body of the Buddha Tower.


    The black light turned into a black flame dragon, hovering around the pagoda.


    Phew!


    Endless black flames emanate from these black dragons.


    Contact with the surrounding space, making a chi chi sound.


    "With this Buddha pagoda, I should be able to resist the powerhouses in the third realm of Tribulation Realm."


    The man in black robe looked at the Buddha Pagoda in front of him and said.


    Then he stood up, raised his hand and grabbed it, and he grabbed the Buddha Pagoda in his hand.


    Tearing the void and disappearing within this area.


    A place outside the sea of ??stars


    The Origin Immortal King and the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion gathered together.


    His face was solemn.


    "Three Pavilion Masters, who do you think did it?"


    "Should it be from the second pavilion master? He has some grievances with Fufu Pluto City."


    The Lord of the Three Pavilions, the Lord of Wilderness, opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, the Immortal King Origin was taken aback for a moment.


    "What is the identity of the second pavilion master?"


    he asked involuntarily.


    "Don''t ask about it. You don''t need to know the identity of the second pavilion master. I will talk to the second pavilion master about this matter!"


    "Wait for me to be playful, and you will reply to the Emperor Abandoning Heaven!"


    The Lord of the Three Pavilions, the Lord of Wilderness, opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the words of the three pavilion masters, a faint light flashed in the depths of the eyes of the Immortal King Origin.


    "Is it an enemy? In that case, I should be able to find it in Fudo Hades?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1723： Character nothingness, Ruins of Jade Shrine

    On the other side.


    Sioux City.


    "The Undead Clan, the Thirteen Ancestors, the Forbidden Star Region?"


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    Combined with the news from Duan Denabai''s case, plus the news he got from the Void Royal Family''s Void Night.


    He roughly understood what the current situation in the ancient star region was like.


    "But this undead **** clan is really arrogant. Just a thirteen ancestor, a powerhouse in the three realms of robbery dares to intimidate the underworld like this? What is he trying to do?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand, this Minglu''s method.


    But no matter what.


    Now that the other party has been intimidating, what if the other party has thirteen robbery realm powerhouses.


    From the current situation.


    These people should come to this ancient star region with restrictions, or obey some rules.


    Otherwise, why not come in all at once, search this ancient star field, and find what they want?


    "In that case, let''s increase the strength of the underworld first."


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    A few days ago, he had drawn a powerhouse in the third level of the Tribulation Realm, a character from Thunderbolt [Void]


    Previously, Su Hao was thinking of integrating the underworld with the immovable Hades City.


    But now the situation in this ancient star region is changing, so he doesn''t want to merge the two forces for the time being.


    So he decided to add the previously drawn character, Nether, to the underworld to enhance the power of the underworld.


    I also thought about testing this undead **** race from the underworld side.


    After all, this undead **** clan Minglu also mentioned a big man in his mouth.


    Just don''t know.


    How strong is this big man?


    The strength of Minglu is in the third realm of robbery.


    According to Duan De''s perception, he should have just stepped into the third realm not long ago.


    His so-called big man, his strength is definitely above the robbery realm.


    Taoism.


    The corpse that the third prince of the Void Royal Family mentioned earlier.


    Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Wu Wudi for comprehending the Invincible Dao Heart and stepping into the second realm of the Tribulation Realm, as a reward for a level 15 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Abandoned Heaven Emperor for stepping into the third realm of robbery, and rewarding a 15-character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Just when Su Hao guessed.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    "Wu Wudi stepped into the second realm of the Tribulation Realm, and also realized the invincible heart!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Wu Wudi is also an early character.


    But this one has just been promoted to the ninth level of eternity, and it didn''t take long for him to realize his invincibility and step into the second realm of the Tribulation Realm. This speed is no different from riding a rocket.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao directly summoned Wu Wudi from the city of Hades.


    Wu Wudi appeared in front of him again. He was at least 1.9 meters tall, and the muscles on his body were bronze-colored, giving people a feeling of incomparable dominance.


    His appearance has not changed. He is about forty years old, with sharp edges and corners, and his face is bronzed.


    At this time, his upper body was completely naked, very rude, giving him a wild air.


    From the outside, Su Hao really didn''t see Wu Wudi''s invincible heart.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Wu Wudi saluted Su Hao.


    After saluting, he said again: "My subordinates really want to fight now. As long as they keep fighting, they should be able to reach the third realm of the Tribulation Realm very quickly."


    Wu Wudi''s words came out.


    Su Hao seemed a little restless.


    You have just stepped into the second level of the Tribulation Realm, but you actually thought of stepping into the Third Tribulation Realm.


    "Now that you are facing the third realm, what will be the result?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Although the Second Tribulation Realm is strong, the Third Tribulation Realm is the high point of combat power today.


    From that undead **** clan''s Minglu, it can be understood that the third realm of catastrophe, even outside the ancient star field, should be a strong one.


    That''s why Su Hao asked about Wu Wudi''s situation when facing the powerhouses in the third realm.


    "No match, but you can leave."


    Wu Wudi said.


    Hear Wu Wudi''s words.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he couldn''t help shouting "Okay!"


    This Wu Wudi is a bit perverted!


    As for Abandoned Heaven Emperor stepping into the third realm, Su Hao had expected it.


    "Boss, boss!"


    At this time, outside the courtyard, Gu Huai''s voice sounded.


    Then Gu Huai and Zi Xianning walked in from outside the hospital.


    "During the last battle, your kid appeared. Why did you come to me now?"


    When Su Hao saw Gu Huai, he couldn''t help asking.


    In the Supreme Dao Palace, when the fat man appeared.


    He felt it.


    At this time, Fatty''s body was full of aura, reaching the second level of the Eternal Realm, and his strength increased rapidly.


    Zi Xianning beside him.


    The breath on his body is about to reach the eternal realm.


    "How many secret realms have these two stolen, and their strength has increased so quickly!"


    Su Hao thought to himself


    "Boss, I found a space gap leading to Outer Domain."


    Gu Huai said.


    "The space gap leading to the outer domain?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a wave of one hand, a beam of energy covered their surroundings.


    "You said you found a gap leading to Outland?"


    Su Hao asked to confirm.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be wrong. Xianning and I inadvertently entered a forbidden area and found a secret realm within the forbidden area, and there is a palace in that secret realm."


    "There are three characters on the palace, the three characters Jade God Palace!"


    There are restrictions outside the hall, and I entered the hall through a secret method.


    There is a strong man sitting in the hall. Although the strong man is sitting, but the power left by the bones makes me unable to approach.


    In front of that strong man should be a calamity strong man.


    in that hall.


    A person wearing a Taoist robe is enshrined, and his face is blurred, so he can''t see his face clearly.


    On the altar in front of the statue, there is a jade ruler emitting golden light.


    There is also a token below the jade ruler.


    The word "Jade" is engraved on the token.


    Gu Huai said.


    Su Hao didn''t understand, just found a palace, how could it be related to the outer space gap.


    "There is a space gap energy trace on the golden jade ruler."


    "I traced the traces of the space energy gap through the secret method, and sensed a huge star field."


    Gu Huai continued.


    "Um!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    At this time, he thought of what Duan De said just now that Duan De Minglu of the undead race was looking for some ruined palaces Could it be that what Gu Huai discovered was the ruined palaces?


    It was one of the palaces they were looking for.


    "Where is the palace!"


    Su Hao asked immediately.


    "In a place in the underworld controlled by the underworld, I have used a secret method to seal the ruins."


    Gu Huai said.


    "Okay, let''s rush to this site immediately!"


    Su Hao said.


    He wanted to see the strangeness of the palace.


    at this time.


    In a forbidden area in the underworld.


    This forbidden area is not large, but it has been shrouded in fog for many years.


    There is a corrosive energy in this fog.


    In the center of a mountain range in the forbidden area.


    Inside a dilapidated palace.


    A jade ruler is suspended above the stone table.


    This floating jade ruler, emitting golden light from time to time, is about to rise into the sky.


    But it was suppressed by the surrounding restrictions.


    It''s just that the rune on the prohibition began to become illusory under the impact of the golden light.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1724： Buddha Clan, King of the West

    An underground space in the Underworld


    There is a river like stars in this space.


    In the center of the river, the Queen Mother of the West sits cross-legged in this galaxy.


    Above the head, the Immortal Tears Pagoda is constantly absorbing the energy of the galaxy, pouring into the body of the Queen Mother of the West.


    In the body of the Queen Mother of the West, a crystal clear figure kept emerging.


    Suddenly!


    Above the head of the Queen Mother of the West, the Tower of Immortal Tears suddenly touched.


    Shocked the Queen Mother of the West, who was sitting cross-legged in the galaxy, and opened her eyes.


    Immediately, her hands formed a seal as if she was calculating something. After half an hour of calculation, the Queen Mother of the West changed her face, grabbed the Pagoda of Immortal Tears, and was about to flee into the distance.


    "I actually did it myself, do you think you have a chance to leave?"


    A low voice rang in his ear.


    The Queen Mother of the West looked surprised when she was about to escape.


    He looked at the place where the voice came from.


    At this time, a man in a black robe with gold borders came out of the void.


    He looked at the star-like star beside the Queen Mother of the West, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to find such a place with abundant energy."


    When the black-robed man spoke, he stretched out a pair of slender palms and grabbed towards the Xinghe.


    The originally suspended galaxy.


    Under his palm, it quickly closed and finally condensed into a star water drop.


    When the Queen Mother of the West, who was not far away, saw this situation, her expression froze.


    "Your Excellency is also from the Buddha clan. I, the Queen Mother of the West, and your Buddha clan have no enmity at all, so why are you chasing after me!"


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at her and asked.


    "Who made you inherit the inheritance of the Queen Mother of the West in the ancient times?"


    "Your soul, as well as the real body you cultivated in Yaochi, are of great help to the goddess of our clan, so this is your life!"


    The black-robed man said coldly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, the Queen Mother of the West felt a chill in her heart.


    The other party wanted to extract her soul and let the goddess of the Buddha clan devour her.


    The soul is fundamental. Once the soul is swallowed, she will disappear forever.


    at this time.


    In the dark place, the black and white figure slowly emerged.


    The traces of the Queen Mother of the West and the Buddha Clan.


    Su Hao asked Heijue to keep inquiring. When the black-robed man appeared in the Nether Realm, Heijue sensed the aura of the Buddha clan on his body.


    So the clone followed.


    "They want the soul of the Queen Mother of the West, and the real body of Yaochi of the Queen Mother of the West, which means that this person will attack the lady."


    Black and white said secretly in his heart.


    So immediately inform Su Hao of this news.


    at this time.


    Su Hao has already reached the underworld from the teleportation formation.


    Because the location Gu Huai said was in the Nether Realm, he came to the Underworld first.


    Gu Huai knew about the existence of the underworld.


    So there is no need to hide.


    "My lord, the whereabouts of the Queen Mother of the West are confirmed, but he was stopped by the people of the Buddha clan. The people of the Buddha tribe are targeting the soul of the Queen Mother of the West, and the real body of Yaochi. It seems that it will be useful to a goddess of the Buddha tribe."


    "The people of the Buddha clan who appeared this time are powerful and have been hidden close to the three realms of robbery."


    A black and white report.


    "The soul of the Queen Mother of the West, the real body of Yaochi, the goddess of the Buddha?"


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    The Buddhas appeared again.


    There is a grudge between the underworld and the Buddha clan.


    Therefore, people who see the Buddha clan are to be executed.


    [Trigger the task, the people of the Buddha tribe appear in the underworld, and the people who kill the Buddha tribe will be rewarded with a level 15 crystal lottery card. ��


    [The Queen Mother of the West is suspected of using Yao Bingyu to kill the Queen Mother of the West to obtain the soul of the Queen Mother of the West, refining it into Yao Bingyu''s body, which can help Yao Bingyu to improve her soul ability. Completing it will reward you with a 15th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Two missions in a row?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    Unexpectedly, when I first came to the Underworld, I got two system tasks.


    "Nothing appears, it hasn''t appeared yet, come on first, let''s see how the undead race reacts!"


    Su Hao instantly thought of the character he had just drawn.


    Originally, he wanted to let the void and the Ming Zun Duan De appear in front of each other together.


    But this is not a good way.


    Now that the Buddha clan has appeared, and the opponent''s strength is not bad, nothing can take a shot to show the majesty of the powerhouse in the third realm of the underworld.


    Nothingness appeared.


    It must be beyond the conjecture of the immortal deer of the undead race.


    So the deer should be surprised.


    To measure the underworld again.


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Summons nothingness directly.


    A handsome man in jet-black armor walked out from behind the hall of the underworld.


    He bowed and came to Su Hao.


    "I have seen the young city lord."


    "Mr. Wuwu wants to ask you to deal with the Buddha clan. By the way, he will kill the Queen Mother of the West, extract his soul, refine it, and give it to Yao Bingyu."


    Su Hao said.


    When the Queen Mother of the West gave Yao Chi''s real body to Yao Bingyu, she was actually taking advantage of Yao Bingyu.


    It is also normal to kill the Queen Mother of the West to extract the soul of the other party.


    "Yes!"


    Void nodded, cut through the void and left.


    "What''s the strength of the boss, Mr. Nothingness?"


    Looking at the leaving nothingness, Gu Huai asked involuntarily.


    "Mr. Void''s strength is in the third realm of robbery."


    Su Hao said.


    "The Third Realm!"


    Gu Huai was horrified.


    If this nothingness is the third realm, it means that there are already three strong third realms in Fudo Pluto City.


    Moreover, this third realm powerhouse obeyed Su Hao''s orders.


    His boss really made him more and more incomprehensible.


    Of course you don''t need to see through.


    "Let''s go, we have to rush to that secret realm, so as not to have too many dreams at night,"


    Su Hao said.


    Will he still use the ruined palace in the forbidden area to fish?


    "it is good!"


    Gu Huai didn''t delay, he quickly tore open the void and led Su Hao towards the ruined palace.


    Several people penetrated the void.


    Soon he came to the forbidden place that Gu Huai had mentioned earlier.


    "It''s not good, boss, the restriction I placed earlier is about to be broken, let''s hurry in!"


    When reaching the forbidden area.


    Gu Huai''s expression changed, and he felt that the restriction he had placed on the jade ruler was about to be broken.


    "Walk!"


    A wave appeared on Gu Huai''s body, directly wrapping Su Hao and the others, rushing into this secret realm.


    After a whileSu Hao and the others arrived at the palace in the ruins.


    when they arrived.


    The restriction outside the jade ruler began to shatter, and a golden light broke through the palace and headed towards the sky.


    Black and white are never seen.


    Sealed in hand.


    A huge pitcher plant instantly appeared on the ground, wrapping the palace in one bite.


    Swallow the golden light that erupted into it.


    "Boss, Mr. Jue''s strength has also reached the realm of calamity."


    He knew that Hei Jue did not have such strength before.


    But the breath that just showed is definitely in the realm of calamity.


    "It''s already reached the calamity realm, let''s go quickly!"


    Su Hao looked at the surprised Gu Huaidao.


    Gu Huai sighed and followed Su Hao into the pitcher plant.


    The giant pitcher plant wrapped the entire palace. At this time, a hole had appeared above the palace, and surging golden light emerged from the hole.


    When Su Hao and the others approached the palace.


    However, there was a repulsive force, and the golden light that had rushed out earlier turned into a jade ruler and slashed directly at Su Hao and the others.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1720： Arrogant undead

    Remember [New] for a second,! Wu Wuye took out a map from his arms.


    Black and white next to Su Hao stepped forward to check the map, and then nodded towards Su Hao.


    "I have already remembered the third prince, you can take back this map."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    "That''s good, I''ll just wait for the news of Su Shaocheng''s master in this city of Su."


    "There are still Void Fruits appearing. I hope that Su Shao City Lord will not take action. If Su Shao City Lord does not take action, I will tell Su Shao City Lord a shocking secret in return."


    Niu Wuye looked at Su Hao and said.


    "A shocking secret?"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved.


    Then he nodded in agreement.


    He can''t do it.


    But his other identity can be shot.


    The Void Fruit, the Void Sacred Tree is also a good treasure for Su Hao, how can one hand over the treasure when it appears?


    "Then many thanks to the young city lord. I will take my leave first. Please let me know as soon as the young city lord Su has any news."


    That void night bowed to Su Hao.


    Then leave with someone.


    Su Hao frowned slightly as he looked at the figures of several people leaving.


    "But I checked this place and found the body of the so-called Taoist ancestor."


    Su Hao stared at Black and White.


    Compared with finding things, black and white absolutely has a natural advantage, that is, there are many people.


    outside the Su Mansion.


    The three of them walked out of the void night.


    "His Royal Highness, the corpse of the Taoist ancestor is not a mortal thing. I''m afraid that this immovable Hades City will have thoughts on the corpse of the ancestor."


    The hunchbacked old man beside him said.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if the ancestor''s corpse can only be opened by members of the Void Royal Family, even if they get it, it is useless."


    The third prince said calmly.


    He dared to make a deal with Su Hao, naturally he was sure.


    The three are walking on the street.


    But an invisible wave appeared around them, and the pedestrians on the road unconsciously avoided a path.


    Su House.


    Let Hei Jue inspect the body of the ancestor of the Void Royal Family.


    Su Hao pondered.


    The news brought by the third prince of the Void Royal Family.


    Let him have to think.


    "Closely monitor the whereabouts of these three people, and let me know immediately if there is any other news."


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    Now it is under the ground of Sioux City.


    Not only are there death worms that Su Hao obtained a long time ago, but also the blood-devouring vine rhizomes, so the blood-devouring vine can monitor anywhere in Su City.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    at this time


    Jilei Mountain.


    It is still the seat of the underworld today.


    After the underworld goddess Duan De IX became one, he stepped into the third realm of robbery.


    Go back to Jilei Mountain again.


    Thinking of playing against the Supreme Daoist.


    However, after Taishang Daozun established the Supreme Dao Palace, he did not take action against the underworld, which gave Duan De no chance to show his strength.


    Although he did not show his strength, the underworld also sent strong men to occupy the underworld and become the master of one region.


    Today, this area is called the Nether Realm.


    The underworld is the master of the underworld.


    Outside Jilei Mountain.


    Minglu and the Immortal King appeared.


    Looking at the Underworld Palace.


    The Minglu said: "Undead King, find a way to make this area a breeding ground for my undead tribe."


    Hearing Minglu''s words, the Immortal King''s eyes changed slightly.


    He understood the meaning of Minglu''s words, that is, to captivate the races in this underworld, and become a place where their undead race blood eats.


    Ancient star recovery.


    The racial bodies in the ancient stars now contain surging power, and for their undead gods, they are the best devouring objects.


    "This area is ruled by the underworld."


    The Undead King said.


    "Aren''t we coming to see the people from the underworld? I think as long as the conditions are right, they will let them out of this area."


    The deer said confidently.


    when he speaks.


    An energy phantom appeared in front of them, and it was Duan De''s figure.


    Duan De appeared, and his eyes fell on the Minglu. From this Minglu, he felt that the other party was a strong man in the third realm of robbery.


    "Undead King, stay safe, why are you coming to my underworld this time?"


    Duan De looked at the immortal king.


    Although the Minglu was the third realm of robbery, Duan De didn''t say hello.


    Unfamiliar, what are you greeting each other for?


    "Xia Minglu, from the undead **** clan, ranks the thirteenth ancestor of the undead **** clan!"


    After Duan De spoke.


    That Minglu was the first to speak, directly revealing his identity, and also revealed his status in the undead **** clan.


    Thirteenth Patriarch.


    That meant to tell Duan De that their undead clan had at least thirteen powerful men in the third realm of the robbery realm.


    There is also a kind of deterrent meaning.


    When Venerable Ming Duan De heard the words, his expression was flat: "The two of you will enter the hall with me for a chat!"


    Duan De wanted to know the purpose of the other party''s coming here.


    The two followed Duan De''s figure into a palace.


    When the Minglu saw the Mingzun in the hall.


    He felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart.


    But the unease disappeared in an instant.


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of this undead **** deer.


    At this time, the Duan De phantom who led them into the hall has returned to Duan De''s body.


    "You two, please sit down!"


    Duan De waved his hand; the two sat on the wooden chairs on the side of the temple.


    "Thank you!"


    The Undying Heavenly Dynasty said to Duan Dexie.


    Then the two sat down.


    "I didn''t expect to see it for a while, Duan De brother, actually stepped into the third realm, which is really enviable."


    Immortal King felt the breath of the third realm on Duan De, and said after sitting down.


    "It''s just that my strength has recovered. I don''t know why the two of you came to my underworld?"


    Duan De asked.


    At this time, the Immortal King did not answer, but looked at the Ming Lu.


    Although he suggested Minglu to come.


    I want to inquire about some immovable Hades from here.


    But he knew that the purpose of Minglu''s visit was definitely not limited to this.


    "This time I came here to let your Nether Realm join my undead clan."


    Although Minglu marveled at the strength of Mingzun Duan De, he still stated his purpose.


    Hearing this, Duan De''s brows moved slightly, and a breathless aura appeared on his body.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this ancient star is now a forbidden star region. If you want to get out of this ancient star region and join my undead clan, it should be the best result."


    "Forbidden Ancient Star Region?"


    Hearing what the Minglu said, Duan De''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    For this piece, he also heard it for the first time.


    Then he looked at the Immortal King.


    "Brother Duan De, this star field has been imprisoned by outsiders, and it is a forbidden area. People outside the ancient star can enter and exit, but it is difficult for people born in the ancient star to enter and exit!"


    "If you join my Undead Clan, Brother Duan can freely enter and leave this ancient star field."


    The Undead King added You mean that this ancient star field is a cage. "


    "I don''t know what kind of powerhouse turned this into a forbidden place."


    Ming Zun Duan De asked in a deep voice.


    "Not only big people, but also many big forces, my undead **** clan is one of them."


    Having said that, the face of the undead gods'' Minglu was full of pride.


    "I don''t know what I need to pay to join your undead race?"


    Duan De''s face returned to calm, and he asked.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, Na Minglu said, "I just have something here and I need your help from the underworld."


    "In this ancient star field, some ancient temple ruins are buried in some forbidden places. I hope your underworld will help me explore some forbidden places in some ancient star fields."


    If Su Hao is here, he will hear the other party''s words.


    He will definitely be yelled at. Could this guy dare to say such a thing because of his big face?

 Chapter 1721： The temptation of the deer, the goddess of the Buddha

    Remember [New] for a second,! Hell


    Inside the hall.


    Ming Zun Duan De''s expression changed, and he did not expect the other party to say so.


    This is really completely ignoring their underworld.


    Even the undead king beside the Minglu was slightly condensed.


    However, he is also secretly fortunate that this Minglu did not say arrogantly that it would turn this area into a place of blood eating.


    "This is your chance to get out!"


    Minglu looked at Duan De and said.


    Why did he dare to say that.


    Because after sensing the unintentional aura, he secretly searched the entire underworld.


    In the entire underworld, only Duan De stepped into the third level of the Tribulation Realm.


    That''s why he said that.


    "This matter, the old man needs to think about it for a while, and then reply to your Excellency."


    Duan De stabilized his mind.


    Although he can use the source technique to keep this ghost deer.


    But I can''t figure out the situation of this undead **** race.


    So Duan De resisted the urge to do it.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for Palace Master Duan to make your decision, but I have great sincerity!"


    The Minglu looked at Duan De and said softly.


    When speaking, he stood up and said to the undead king beside him:


    "Undead Heavenly King, you will contact Palace Master Duan when the time comes, and we will leave first!"


    This ghost deer is not prepared to stay here.


    He didn''t ask about the immovable Pluto City from the beginning until he left.


    The undead king beside him frowned slightly.


    But he still bid farewell to Duan De and followed the Minglu out of the underworld. Once out of the underworld.


    "Are you a little confused? My attitude towards this underworld."


    Minglu looked at the immortal king''s way.


    Although the undead king is not as strong as him, he is about to step into the third realm and become one of the ancestors of the undead gods just like him.


    So he didn''t hide his intentions.


    "According to your character, you shouldn''t treat the underworld like this. What do you think?"


    The Immortal King knows Minglu very well, and he acts ruthlessly.


    Logically speaking, the underworld would not be so persecuted.


    "I have checked this underworld, and only this period of virtue is the strength of the third realm of robbery, and there are not many others who are strong in the realm of robbery."


    "From this point of view, the strength of the underworld is average."


    "Of course, more importantly, I want to see the relationship between this underworld and Fudo Pluto City,"


    "From the information you gave me Fudo Hades, this Fudo Hades is an alliance with the Underworld, so the Underworld and Fudo Hades must be familiar with each other."


    "If I threaten the underworld like this, and the underworld can endure it, then there is no need to be afraid of not moving the city of Hades."


    Minglu said.


    Hearing Minglu''s words, the Immortal King''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He understood what Minglu meant.


    Underworld has an alliance with Fudo Pluto City.


    If the strength of the underworld is very poor, then the strength of Fudo Pluto City will not be too strong.


    This is the definition between the power of the strong.


    It has always been equal, and no weak can be equal to the strong.


    To be able to sit on an equal footing, must have extraordinary strength.


    "You are paying close attention to the affairs of the underworld."


    Minglu ordered.


    "I understand here!"


    The Undead King nodded.


    Although his strength is weaker than Minglu, he believes that he will be able to step into the third realm soon.


    When he reached the third realm, he was in the same position as the Minglu.


    at this time


    In a dark hall.


    A black-robed man sat in it.


    He was surrounded by black firelight, and the firelight condensed above his head.


    In the end it turned into a black pagoda.


    After this pagoda is successfully condensed, it emits an ancient energy wave.


    It is the same as the Buddha pagoda that Su Hao saw earlier.


    call!


    The black-robed man let out a sigh of relief: "With the help of this ancient star change, my Buddha Buddha Art has finally been completed, and then I can complete the repair of my family''s treasure Buddha Buddha tower."


    "Once the repairs are completed, I will be able to contact my Buddha clan."


    Excitement flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man.


    When he spoke, a black light emitted from his eyebrows, shooting the black pagoda into it.


    Then the man stood up slowly.


    At this moment.


    A gray figure appeared in front of him.


    "My lord, the trace of the Queen Mother of the West has been found, and she is in the underworld of Gu Xing."


    The gray figure bowed and replied.


    "Netherland, the territory of the underworld?"


    Hearing the report of the gray man, a trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the black-robed man.


    In Fangcun Mountain, Duan De, the **** of the underworld, and the Immortal King, killed his clan brother.


    "Does this Queen Mother of the West think that hiding in the Nether Realm makes us jealous?"


    "This time, I will personally take action, not only to capture the Queen Mother of the West, but also to obtain the real body of Yaochi, Yao Bingyu, and Yaochi."


    The black-robed man said coldly.


    "My lord, there are rumors that Duan De from the underworld may have stepped into the third realm."


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "In the third realm, my Buddha Tower is about to be repaired. Even if I lose to that Duan De, I can still leave."


    The black-robed man said coldly.


    "As long as you catch the Queen Mother of the West, extract her soul, then obtain the real body of Yaochi, and fuse it into the body of the goddess, the goddess will be resurrected."


    "My family''s status in the Buddha clan will definitely increase greatly."


    When the black-robed man speaks.


    After speaking, he disappeared into the palace.


    Appeared in front of a pagoda with a footless pagoda exuding endless black flames.


    He sat cross-legged.


    The previously retracted pagoda between the eyebrows appeared, suspended in front of him.


    The man in black robe, with a seal in his hand, his hands constantly changing, and black flames merged into the pagoda in front of him.


    The pagoda instantly became bigger.


    It became the same size as the footless pagoda suspended in the air.


    melt!


    The man in black robe let out a low voice, his palm moved the pagoda in front of him, and walked directly towards the pagoda that lacked feet.


    boom! The two pagodas gradually merged.


    At the time of fusion, giant dragons entrenched in the body of the Buddha Pagoda appeared, making the whole pagoda appear mysterious and majestic.


    The man in black robe stared at the figure of the giant dragon that appeared on the Buddha Tower last time, his hands quickly formed the seal, and when the two towers converged, the giant dragon on the Buddha Tower let out a low roar.


    With the low roar, the floating pagoda seemed to be activated.


    The previously missing foot began to be repaired and gradually completed.


    in a complete instant.


    Black lights erupted from the tower of the Buddha.


    The black light turned into a black flame dragon, hovering around the pagoda.


    call!


    Endless black flames emanate from these black dragons.


    Contact with the surrounding space, making a chi chi sound.


    "With this Buddha pagoda, I should be able to resist the powerhouses in the third realm of robbery."


    The man in black robe looked at the Buddha Pagoda in front of him and said with his mouth open.


    Then he stood up, raised his hand and grabbed it, and he grabbed the pagoda in his hand.


    Tear the void and disappear into this area.


    An extraterritorial sea of ??stars


    The Origin Immortal King and the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion gathered together He looked solemn.


    "Three Pavilion Masters, who do you think did it?"


    "It should be the hand from the second pavilion master? He has some grievances with Fufu Pluto City."


    The Lord of the Three Pavilions opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing this, the Origin Immortal King looked stunned.


    "What is the identity of the second pavilion master?"


    He asked involuntarily.


    "Don''t ask about it. You don''t need to know the identity of the second pavilion master. I will talk to the second pavilion master about this matter!"


    "Wait for me to be playful, and you will reply to Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    The Lord of the Three Pavilions opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing the words of the three pavilion masters, a faint light flashed in the depths of the eyes of the Origin Immortal King.


    "Is it an enemy? In that case, should I be able to find it in Fudo Hades?"

 Chapter 1722： Character nothingness, Ruins of Jade Shrine

    Remember [New] for a second,! the other side.


    Sioux City.


    "Undead God Clan, Thirteen Ancestor Minglu, Forbidden Star Region?"


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    Combined with the news from Duan Denabai''s case, plus the news he got from the Void Royal Family''s Void Night.


    He roughly understands what the situation in the ancient star field is now.


    "But this undead **** clan is really arrogant, just a thirteen ancestor, a powerhouse in the three realms of robbery, dare to intimidate the underworld like this? What is he trying to do?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand what this Minglu did.


    But no matter what.


    Now that the other party has been intimidated, how can it be calculated that the other party has thirteen robbery realm powerhouses.


    From the current situation.


    These people should come to this ancient star field with restrictions, or obey some rules.


    Otherwise, why not come in all at once, search this ancient star field, and find what they want?


    "In this case, let''s increase the strength of the underworld first."


    Su Hao said in his mouth.


    A few days ago, he had drawn a powerhouse of the third level of the Tribulation Realm, a character from Thunderbolt [Void]


    Previously, Su Hao was thinking of integrating the underworld with the immovable Hades City.


    But now the situation in this ancient star region is changing, so he does not want to merge the two forces for the time being.


    Therefore, he decided to add the previously drawn character, the nihility, to the underworld to enhance the strength of the underworld.


    I also thought about testing this undead **** race from the underworld side.


    After all, this undead **** clan Minglu also mentioned a big man in his mouth.


    Just don''t know.


    How strong is this big man?


    The strength of Minglu is in the third realm of robbery.


    According to Duan De''s perception, it should be not long after stepping into the third realm.


    His so-called big man, the strength is definitely above the robbery.


    Taoism.


    The corpse that the three princes of the Void Royal Family mentioned earlier.


    Su Hao guessed in his heart.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Wu Wudi for comprehending the invincible Dao Heart, stepping into the second realm of robbery, and rewarding a level 15 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Abandoned Heaven Emperor for stepping into the third realm of robbery, and rewarding a 15-character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Just when Su Hao guessed.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ear.


    "Wu Wudi stepped into the second realm of the Tribulation Realm, and also realized the invincible heart!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Wu Wudi is also an early character.


    But this one has just been upgraded to the Eternal Ninth Layer, and it didn''t take long for him to realize the invincible heart and step into the second realm of the Tribulation Realm. This speed is no different from riding a rocket.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao directly summoned Wu Wudi from the city of Hades.


    Wu Wudi appeared in front of him again, with a height of at least 1.9 meters or more, and the muscles on his body were bronze-colored, giving people a feeling of incomparable domineering.


    His appearance has not changed. He is about forty years old, with sharp edges and corners, and his face is bronzed.


    At this time, his upper body was completely naked, very rough, giving people a wild aura.


    From the outside, Su Hao really didn''t see Wu Wudi''s understanding of the invincible heart.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Wu Wudi saluted Su Hao.


    After salute, he said again: "My subordinates really want to fight now. As long as they keep fighting, they should be able to quickly reach the third realm of robbery."


    Wu Wudi''s words came out.


    Su Hao seemed a little restless.


    You have just stepped into the second realm of robbery, but you even thought of stepping into the third realm of robbery.


    "Now you are facing the third realm, what will be the result?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Although the second realm of robbery is strong, the third realm of robbery is the high point of combat power today.


    From the Minglu of the Undead Clan, it can be understood that the Third Realm of Tribulation Realm, even outside the Ancient Star Territory, should be a strong one.


    That''s why Su Hao asked about Wu Wudi''s situation when facing the powerhouses in the third realm.


    "Losing, but you can leave."


    Wu Wudi said.


    Hear Wu Wudi''s words.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he couldn''t help shouting "Okay!"


    This Wu Wudi is a bit perverted!


    As for Abandoned Heaven Emperor stepping into the third realm, Su Hao had expected it.


    "Boss, boss!"


    At this time, outside the courtyard, Gu Huai''s voice sounded.


    Then Gu Huai and Zi Xianning walked in from outside the hospital.


    "During the last battle, your kid appeared, why did you come to me now?"


    Seeing Gu Huai, Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    In the Supreme Dao Palace, when the fat man appeared.


    He felt it.


    At this time, Fatty''s body was full of aura, reaching the second level of the Eternal Realm, and his strength increased rapidly.


    Zi Xianning beside him.


    The breath on his body is about to reach the eternal realm.


    "How many secret realms have these two stolen, and their strength has increased so quickly!"


    Su Hao thought to himself


    "Boss, I found a space gap leading to Outer Domain."


    Gu Huai said.


    "The space gap leading to Outer Domain?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a wave of one hand, a stream of energy covered their surroundings.


    "You said you found a gap leading to Outland?"


    Su Hao asked to confirm.


    "Yes, it shouldn''t be wrong. Xian Ning and I inadvertently entered a forbidden area and found a secret realm within the forbidden area. There is a palace in that secret realm."


    "There are three words Jade God Palace on the palace!"


    There are restrictions outside the hall, and I entered the hall through a secret method.


    In the hall, there is a strong man who is sitting down. Although the strong man is sitting down, the power left by the bones makes me unable to approach.


    In front of that strong man should be a robbery strong man.


    in that hall.


    Enshrining a man in a Taoist robe, his face is blurred, and his face cannot be seen clearly.


    On the altar in front of the statue, there was a jade ruler emitting golden light.


    There is also a token below the jade ruler.


    The word "Jade" is engraved on the token.


    Gu Huai said.


    Su Hao didn''t understand when he heard it. He just found a palace, how could it be related to the gap in the outer domain.


    "There is a trace of space gap energy on the golden jade ruler."


    "I traced the traces of the space energy gap through the secret method and sensed a huge star field."


    Gu Huai continued.


    "Um!"


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    At this time, he thought of what Duan De said just now that Duan De Minglu of the undead race was looking for some ruins palaces.


    Could it be that what Gu Huai discovered was a ruined palace?


    It was one of the palaces they were looking for.


    "Where is the palace!"


    Su Hao asked immediately.


    "In a place in the underworld controlled by the underworld, I have blocked the ruins with a secret method."


    Gu Huai said OK, we will rush to this site immediately! "


    Su Hao said.


    He was eager to see the peculiarities of the palace.


    at this time.


    In a forbidden area in the underworld.


    This forbidden area is not large, but it has been shrouded in fog for many years.


    There is a corrosive energy in this fog.


    In the center of a mountain range in the forbidden area.


    Inside a dilapidated palace.


    A jade ruler is suspended above the stone table.


    This floating jade ruler, emitting golden light from time to time, is about to rise into the sky.


    But it was suppressed by the surrounding restrictions.


    It''s just that the rune on the ban, under the impact of the golden light, began to become illusory.

 Chapter 1723： Buddha Clan, King of the West

    An underground space in the Underworld


    There is a river like stars in this space.


    In the center of the river, the Queen Mother of the West sits cross-legged in this galaxy.


    Above the head, the Immortal Tears Pagoda is constantly absorbing the energy of the galaxy, pouring into the body of the Queen Mother of the West.


    In the body of the Queen Mother of the West, a crystal clear figure kept emerging.


    Suddenly!


    Above the head of the Queen Mother of the West, the Tower of Immortal Tears suddenly touched.


    Shocked the Queen Mother of the West, who was sitting cross-legged in the galaxy, and opened her eyes.


    Immediately, her hands formed a seal as if she was calculating something. After half an hour of calculation, the Queen Mother of the West changed her face, grabbed the Pagoda of Immortal Tears, and was about to flee into the distance.


    "I actually did it myself, do you think you have a chance to leave?"


    A low voice rang in his ear.


    The Queen Mother of the West looked surprised when she was about to escape.


    He looked at the place where the voice came from.


    At this time, a man in a black robe with gold borders came out of the void.


    He looked at the star-like star beside the Queen Mother of the West, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to find such a place with abundant energy."


    When the black-robed man spoke, he stretched out a pair of slender palms and grabbed towards the Xinghe.


    The originally suspended galaxy.


    Under his palm, it quickly closed and finally condensed into a star water drop.


    When the Queen Mother of the West, who was not far away, saw this situation, her expression froze.


    "Your Excellency is also from the Buddha clan. I, the Queen Mother of the West, and your Buddha clan have no enmity at all, so why are you chasing after me!"


    The Queen Mother of the West looked at her and asked.


    "Who made you inherit the inheritance of the Queen Mother of the West in the ancient times?"


    "Your soul, as well as the real body you cultivated in Yaochi, are of great help to the goddess of our clan, so this is your life!"


    The black-robed man said coldly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, the Queen Mother of the West felt a chill in her heart.


    The other party wanted to extract her soul and let the goddess of the Buddha clan devour her.


    The soul is fundamental. Once the soul is swallowed, she will disappear forever.


    at this time.


    In the dark place, the black and white figure slowly emerged.


    The traces of the Queen Mother of the West and the Buddha Clan.


    Su Hao asked Heijue to keep inquiring. When the black-robed man appeared in the Nether Realm, Heijue sensed the aura of the Buddha clan on his body.


    So the clone followed.


    "They want the soul of the Queen Mother of the West, and the real body of Yaochi of the Queen Mother of the West, which means that this person will attack the lady."


    Black and white said secretly in his heart.


    So immediately inform Su Hao of this news.


    at this time.


    Su Hao has already reached the underworld from the teleportation formation.


    Because the location Gu Huai said was in the Nether Realm, he came to the Underworld first.


    Gu Huai knew about the existence of the underworld.


    So there is no need to hide.


    "My lord, the whereabouts of the Queen Mother of the West are confirmed, but he was stopped by the people of the Buddha clan. The people of the Buddha tribe are targeting the soul of the Queen Mother of the West, and the real body of Yaochi. It seems that it will be useful to a goddess of the Buddha tribe."


    "The people of the Buddha clan who appeared this time are powerful and have been hidden close to the three realms of robbery."


    A black and white report.


    "The soul of the Queen Mother of the West, the real body of Yaochi, the goddess of the Buddha?"


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly when he heard this.


    The Buddhas appeared again.


    There is a grudge between the underworld and the Buddha clan.


    Therefore, people who see the Buddha clan are to be executed.


    [Trigger the task, the people of the Buddha tribe appear in the underworld, and the people who kill the Buddha tribe will be rewarded with a level 15 crystal lottery card. ��


    [The Queen Mother of the West is suspected of using Yao Bingyu to kill the Queen Mother of the West to obtain the soul of the Queen Mother of the West, refining it into Yao Bingyu''s body, which can help Yao Bingyu to improve her soul ability. Completing it will reward you with a 15th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    "Two missions in a row?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    Unexpectedly, when I first came to the Underworld, I got two system tasks.


    "Nothing appears, it hasn''t appeared yet, come on first, let''s see how the undead race reacts!"


    Su Hao instantly thought of the character he had just drawn.


    Originally, he wanted to let the void and the Ming Zun Duan De appear in front of each other together.


    But this is not a good way.


    Now that the Buddha clan has appeared, and the opponent''s strength is not bad, nothing can take a shot to show the majesty of the powerhouse in the third realm of the underworld.


    Nothingness appeared.


    It must be beyond the conjecture of the immortal deer of the undead race.


    So the deer should be surprised.


    To measure the underworld again.


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Summons nothingness directly.


    A handsome man in jet-black armor walked out from behind the hall of the underworld.


    He bowed and came to Su Hao.


    "I have seen the young city lord."


    "Mr. Wuwu wants to ask you to deal with the Buddha clan. By the way, he will kill the Queen Mother of the West, extract his soul, refine it, and give it to Yao Bingyu."


    Su Hao said.


    When the Queen Mother of the West gave Yao Chi''s real body to Yao Bingyu, she was actually taking advantage of Yao Bingyu.


    It is also normal to kill the Queen Mother of the West to extract the soul of the other party.


    "Yes!"


    Void nodded, cut through the void and left.


    "What''s the strength of the boss, Mr. Nothingness?"


    Looking at the leaving nothingness, Gu Huai asked involuntarily.


    "Mr. Void''s strength is in the third realm of robbery."


    Su Hao said.


    "The Third Realm!"


    Gu Huai was horrified.


    If this nothingness is the third realm, it means that there are already three strong third realms in Fudo Pluto City.


    Moreover, this third realm powerhouse obeyed Su Hao''s orders.


    His boss really made him more and more incomprehensible.


    Of course you don''t need to see through.


    "Let''s go, we have to rush to that secret realm, so as not to have too many dreams at night,"


    Su Hao said.


    Will he still use the ruined palace in the forbidden area to fish?


    "it is good!"


    Gu Huai didn''t delay, he quickly tore open the void and led Su Hao towards the ruined palace.


    Several people penetrated the void.


    Soon he came to the forbidden place that Gu Huai had mentioned earlier.


    "It''s not good, boss, the restriction I placed earlier is about to be broken, let''s hurry in!"


    When reaching the forbidden area.


    Gu Huai''s expression changed, and he felt that the restriction he had placed on the jade ruler was about to be broken.


    "Walk!"


    A wave appeared on Gu Huai''s body, directly wrapping Su Hao and the others, rushing into this secret realm.


    After a whileSu Hao and the others arrived at the palace in the ruins.


    when they arrived.


    The restriction outside the jade ruler began to shatter, and a golden light broke through the palace and headed towards the sky.


    Black and white are never seen.


    Sealed in hand.


    A huge pitcher plant instantly appeared on the ground, wrapping the palace in one bite.


    Swallow the golden light that erupted into it.


    "Boss, Mr. Jue''s strength has also reached the realm of calamity."


    He knew that Hei Jue did not have such strength before.


    But the breath that just showed is definitely in the realm of calamity.


    "It''s already reached the calamity realm, let''s go quickly!"


    Su Hao looked at the surprised Gu Huaidao.


    Gu Huai sighed and followed Su Hao into the pitcher plant.


    The giant pitcher plant wrapped the entire palace. At this time, a hole had appeared above the palace, and surging golden light emerged from the hole.


    When Su Hao and the others approached the palace.


    However, there was a repulsive force, and the golden light that had rushed out earlier turned into a jade ruler and slashed directly at Su Hao and the others.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 725： Void shot, 1 lap to kill the Queen Mother of the West

    Remember [New] for a second,! at this time.


    In the underground secret realm.


    The Queen Mother of the West was confronting the man of the Buddha tribe.


    The immortal energy of the Xian Tears Pagoda in the hands of the Queen Mother of the West had all disappeared, and there was a strong resentment, hostility and corpse aura, which was struggling to resist the billowing flames of the Buddha Pagoda in the hands of the Buddha clan man.


    "Why do you resist, let me extract your soul directly, you can still leave a body, and rely on you to cultivate this corpse path!"


    "Maybe you can also corpse your body and condense the corpse."


    "It''s just that I never imagined that your Queen Mother of the West could practice the ancient corpse way."


    The man of the Buddha tribe looked at the Queen Mother of the West, who was being protected by the Immortal Tears Pagoda in front of him and said.


    The Queen Mother of the West cultivated the real body of Yaochi.


    After Yaochi''s real body was stripped, he actually practiced the ancient corpse way.


    The face of the Queen Mother of China and the West in the Pagoda of Immortal Tears is very ugly.


    This Buddha man is too strong, and his strength completely suppresses her.


    "You have to take a chance."


    The Queen Mother of the West glanced at it, and the man of the Buddha tribe was ruthless in her heart.


    boom! The Tower of Immortal Tears erupted.


    The billowing corpse qi, ghost qi and demon qi burst out, turning into a mighty torrent that rolled towards the men of the Buddha clan.


    "Useless attack!"


    The man of the Buddha clan looked at this scene, and his eyes were stunned.


    Raise your hand.


    A torrent of flames erupted from the Buddha clan who suppressed the Immortal Tears Pagoda.


    All of this mighty corpse aura was shrouded and destroyed.


    But at the moment when the Queen Mother of the West attacked and was destroyed.


    The Queen Mother of the West pinched the magic formula in her hand and shouted loudly.


    "Ancient Corpse Road, Corpse God Slash!"


    Boom!


    With the low voice of the Queen Mother of the West, a gray light appeared above her head.


    When this light appeared, all the energy billowing in all directions converged towards the Queen Mother of the West, turning into a huge vortex, suspended above the Queen Mother of the West.


    A figure wrapped in corpse aura appeared in the vortex, and when the figure appeared, it exuded a chilling aura.


    This phantom appeared.


    The Queen Mother of the West raised her hand directly.


    Her palm instantly turned into a pitch-black long knife.


    Boom!


    The void vibrated, and the figure emitting a terrifying corpse aura turned into a ray of light and fell into the arm of the Queen Mother of the West.


    The aura on the Queen Mother of the West instantly surged.


    As the breath soared, black ripples appeared on the Queen Mother of the West.


    These ripples radiate towards the surroundings. At this moment, the Queen Mother of the West has sharp eyes and a cold demeanor, like a fierce **** in the dark.


    cut!


    The Queen Mother of the West shouted violently, and her palm turned into a black knife that pierced through the air, and a dark, fierce, violent slash of light pierced through the air and slashed at the men of the Buddha tribe.


    The man of the Buddha tribe changed his face.


    This knife from the Queen Mother of the West gave him a sense of crisis.


    This knife is probably not only the power of the Queen Mother of the West, but also external forces.


    drink!


    He snorted lowly, and his palms were imprinted.


    The power rolling in the body poured into the Buddha tower crazily.


    boom!


    Riot in the void.


    The sword energy that the Queen Mother of the West slashed, the void split open.


    Then the huge black knife slashed on the pagoda.


    Roar!


    With shaking.


    There was a low roar from the pagoda.


    A huge black dragon flew out from the pagoda.


    The huge dragon claws directly grabbed the black knife and shattered it.


    Then he grabbed to the Immortal Tears Pagoda suspended above the head of the Queen Mother of the West.


    burst!


    Seeing this situation, the expression of the Queen Mother of the West changed, and her figure quickly fled towards the void in the distance.


    And detonate his own fairy tears tower directly.


    Immortal Tears Tower is a treasure.


    Immediately, a ball of light that was even more dazzling than the sun exploded when the dragon claws caught it.


    The self-destruction of the treasure triggered violent energy, setting off a torrent of space in this underground secret realm.


    However, this also created an opportunity for the Queen Mother of the West to leave.


    Her figure passed through layers of space in an instant, wanting to leave this underground secret realm.


    "Want to go!"


    Seeing this, the Buddha man''s eyes narrowed, and his figure immediately chased away.


    But his figure suddenly froze.


    Because in front of the Queen Mother of the West.


    A fist appeared.


    When the fist appears. The rolling fist energy poured out like a torrent.


    "Here, who are you?"


    The Queen Mother''s expression changed greatly. She did not expect that when she was about to escape, someone would take action.


    In her horrified look, her fist slammed on her body.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the body of the Queen Mother of the West was directly blown apart.


    Then a black soul escaped from the body like a streamer toward the distance.


    But in the void of nothingness, a huge vortex appeared.


    The vortex sucked the escaping streamer directly into it.


    "Your soul still has some use, how can I let you go?"


    Boom!


    when he speaks.


    The secret realm here began to collapse due to the spread of the aftermath of the previous battle.


    "Who are you, why did you take action against the Queen Mother of the West and hand over the Queen Mother of the West''s soul!"


    The man of the Buddha clan didn''t care about the collapsed void around him, and his eyes were fixed on the person who appeared.


    The person who appeared, was dressed in black light armor, looked young, and exuded a demonic energy that seemed like nothing.


    It was the nothingness of the third level of Tribulation Realm that Su Hao had just drawn.


    "Hand over the soul of the Queen Mother of the West?"


    "Do you want it, I''ll tell you if you win."


    When speaking, the person who appeared turned into a phantom and disappeared.


    Seeing this, the people of the Buddha clan immediately followed.


    in a while.


    The two of them appeared in the sky above the Nether Realm.


    I saw two people appearing in the void.


    Some warriors quickly sensed that there was a big battle here, and they all moved away, but their eyes were fixed on the two people in the void.


    "It seems that you are here specially for me. I want to know who you are?"


    The Buddha man looked at the nothingness not far from him and asked.


    "Underworld, nothingness!"


    Nothingness looked at the Buddha man and said coldly.


    "People from the underworld, this person is from the underworld? It seems that he has never appeared before!"


    "Who is the other one?"


    "That person seems to be holding the Buddha Pagoda. It should be a member of the Buddha clan. When they were in Fangcun Mountain, the Buddha clan was killed by the Ming Zun of the underworld."


    "Could it be that the Buddhas came to take revenge?"


    Some spectators whispered.


    The Buddha Clan appeared in Fangcun Mountain and was beheaded by Ming Zun Duan De. The news spread all over the Immortal Realm at that time.


    Some people also know the situation of the Buddhas.


    Seeing this scene now, I thought the Buddha clan was here to seek revenge from the underworld.


    "Underworld It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    The Buddha man did not expect that the people who appeared would be people from the underworld.


    His mind was shrouded in nothingness, and he wanted to check the strength of nothingness.


    But when his mind touched the strength of nothingness, he was directly swallowed by a vortex.


    "Do you want to know my strength?"


    When the void was talking, the breath on his body skyrocketed.


    The surrounding void quickly collapsed under this skyrocketing aura, forming a torrent of darkness.


    Feeling the aura that erupted from Wuwu, the face of the Buddhas changed.


    Looking at nothingness with a dignified expression: "There is actually a master of the third level of robbery in the underworld."


    Some spectators were startled when they heard the words of the Buddha man.


    In fact, many people do not understand that the underworld is in charge of a domain.


    Now that I hear that there are powerhouses in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm, I now know why the Underworld can occupy a domain.

 Chapter 1726： Whoever threatens the underworld will die

    Remember [New] for a second,! "I''ll send you on the road now, and don''t be my enemy in the future."


    The voice of nothingness is loud, and when the right hand is raised, a slender palm slowly protrudes from the cuff.


    He grabbed directly at the Buddha man.


    The grab looked slow, but there was a roar between the heavens and the earth.


    There was a gust of wind all around.


    in the shocked eyes of the crowd.


    The space in front of the Buddha clan suddenly tore apart, and a huge palm emerged from the gap.


    He grabbed the Buddha man.


    The face of the Buddha man changed, and the Buddha Tower in his hand slammed directly into the torn giant hand.


    boom! The giant hand that was caught pressed down on the Buddha Tower, and the violent force directly pressed the Buddha Tower and the Buddha man to the ground.


    "one strike!"


    Unexpectedly, the people of the Buddha clan were so vulnerable.


    Some people looked at the place where the Buddha man was shot down and talked in a low voice.


    They had previously thought that this Buddha who appeared on the grounds of the underworld would have some skills.


    But unexpectedly, it was shot down by the underworld powerhouse.


    at this time.


    At the place where it was shot down, thick magma emerged, and a black flame continued to rise into the sky.


    In the black smoke, a sound of dragon roar came out.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, the surrounding flames seemed to be absorbed by the vortex, and all rushed towards the center.


    when the flame is gone.


    A burly man with a monstrous aura came out.


    Two black flame dragons wrapped around him around him.


    On his back, a black Buddha pagoda tattoo is printed.


    this moment.


    The Buddha man burst out with astonishing power.


    The surrounding people only felt a wave of air swept in, and then they felt the mountain-like weight.


    At this moment, this man of the Buddha clan gives people the feeling.


    Just like the ancient demon god, the power is violent and unmatched.


    The Buddha tribe man glanced at the nothingness in the void, his eyes condensed. The figure rises from the ground.


    Rush into the void and stand in front of the void.


    "I''d love to know how the underworld knew I was there."


    The Buddha man looked at nothing and said coldly.


    Although the opponent just hit him, he knocked himself down to the ground.


    But now that he has merged with the Buddha Tower, he is confident that he can fight against the powerhouses in the third realm of the Tribulation Realm.


    "This is an underworld site, can you hide your whereabouts from my underworld?"


    "But do you think you can compete with me by combining the power of the Buddha Tower?"


    "In front of me, your strength is not worth mentioning at all."


    Void snorted coldly.


    "You, Buddha Vientiane Palm!"


    The man of the Buddha tribe was stimulated by the cold voice of nothingness, so he took the lead.


    blow out


    The sky and the earth changed color, and endless black flames appeared in the sky, immediately shrouding the world around the nothingness, and a devastating force emerged from the sky.


    Accompanied by this destructive force, a huge palm swept over with rolling black flames.


    Demon-Break and Kill


    Void snorted lowly.


    He punched out directly, and as soon as the fist came out, the black cloud that had just lifted up instantly shattered, and then the fist collided with the opponent''s palm.


    boom! When the Buddha clan attacked, their palms were directly shattered.


    at the moment of being crushed.


    In the void, a black dragon grabbed directly towards the void.


    The dragon''s claws are huge, covered with black scales, piercing through the void, and appearing on the top of the void''s head.


    With the dragon''s attack.


    A phantom of a flame pagoda also appeared on the top of nothingness.


    The people of the Buddha clan took action.


    Do your best as soon as you start.


    The other party is a strong man in the three realms of robbery, how could he keep his hand.


    If the opponent is seriously injured first, he will have a chance to win, and then he will be able to obtain the soul of the Queen Mother of the West from the opponent''s hands.


    The soul of the Queen Mother of the West is extremely important to the goddess.


    must get.


    The hearts of the spectators jumped wildly.


    They had underestimated the people of the Buddha clan before.


    But now the imposing manner displayed by the people of the Buddha clan was too strong and domineering.


    They watched the attack with trepidation.


    Ten Thousand Demons, Evil Destruction


    With a calm expression on his face, he raised his right hand again, and the people watching the battle, at a speed visible to the naked eye, slowly bombarded out,


    boom!


    A powerful and terrifying force pierced through the void, first smashing the attacking black dragon.


    Then cover the shadow of the pagoda.


    The phantom shattered.


    The man who shot the Buddha clan let out a scream.


    The palm that had been bombarded earlier burst directly, and blood spurted wildly.


    With a horrified look in his eyes, he glanced at nothingness, then turned his head and fled into the distance.


    "Want to go, do you think you can go?"


    The sound of nothingness fell, the palm raised again, the raised palm was suddenly clenched, and a fist slammed out


    boom! Earthquake


    The void was twisted, and the Buddha man who had escaped suddenly found a fist shadow appearing above him.


    Then the fist fell directly.


    He quickly raised the remaining arm, trying to block the blow.


    But the tyrannical incomparable strength directly smashed the blasted arm, and finally all fell on him.


    Bang!


    He turned into a cloud of blood.


    A pagoda suspended in the blood fog, trying to turn into a ball of light and escape.


    But then a big hand grabbed the pagoda directly.


    There was light in the Buddha pagoda trying to break free from the palm, but the monstrous demonic energy in the palm poured into the Buddha pagoda frantically.


    There was a miserable cry from inside the Buddha Tower.


    Then the Buddha pagoda was caught by the big hand.


    "So strong, there are such strong people in the underworld, we still have to be careful in the future in the underworld."


    Some of the spectators'' eyelids jumped wildly.


    Although the underworld has a great reputation.


    But the underworld, the powerhouse in the third realm of robbery has never appeared.


    People''s reverence for it is much less.


    After all, the big forces are the powerhouses in the third realm of robbery.


    The situation of this battle quickly spread throughout the ancient star field.


    A place in the ancient star field.


    In the underground secret realm.


    Minglu and the Immortal King looked at the information in front of them with surprise in their eyes.


    "There is a strong man in the third realm of robbery in this underworld, and it is not that Duande."


    "It seems that this is for us to see. It seems that the base of the underworld is not in Jilei Mountain. Jilei Mountain may be just an appearance."


    The undead king said in a deep voice.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. The underworld shows such strength, is it trying to win something? Or give me a warning?"


    Minglu said softly in his mouth.


    when he speaks.


    A message talisman in the hand of the Undead King lit up.


    "Is it Duan De?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of the Immortal King.


    He didn''t expect that the underworld Duan De would contact him at this time.


    A burst of energy poured into the rune.


    Duan De''s figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "You two, I found a site called Jade God Palace here. I don''t know if it is the target you need."


    Duan De spoke.


    Hear Duan De''s words.


    The deer beside the undead king showed surprise on his face.


    "Jade God Palace, one of the forty-ninth forces in the ancient star field, is one of the targets we are looking for, where is it?"


    Minglu looks very anxious that place has been banned by my underworld, I will send the coordinates to the undead king, and we will meet at the Jade God Palace. "


    After Duan De finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    Then send a coordinate.


    "I didn''t expect the underworld to find a ruined palace so quickly."


    The Undead King looked at the coordinates and said involuntarily.


    "Go and see first!"


    After speaking, the two figures disappeared.


    Jilei Mountain


    In the hall of the underworld.


    After Duan De removed the image, a cold expression appeared on his face.


    The Jade God Palace is the place where the Lord buried the bones for Minglu and the others.


    They did not dare to threaten their underworld.


    The only threat is death.

 Chapter 1727： Incessant Yanshen, his strength has greatly increased

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The site of the Jade Palace.


    Su Hao''s side got the news of the slaughter of the Buddha''s clan and the Queen Mother of the West.


    Also completed the previous two tasks.


    He now has 2 crystal draw cards of level 15 items on him.


    Thinking that this was the time of the Ancient Star Territory, where the Jade God Palace was, Su Hao couldn''t help but start to sign in today.


    Maybe get something different.


    Sign in silently.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points and randomly get a 15th-level character crystal lottery card. ��


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He did not expect that at this time, the random sign in the Jade God Palace was a 15th-level character crystal lottery card.


    Another raffle card.


    Su Hao coming here is not a loss.


    call!


    Just when Su Hao''s face showed joy, there was news from Duan De.


    It is said that the Undead Clan Minglu and the Undead King have agreed to come to this Jade Palace.


    Speaking of the Undead Clan, Su Hao couldn''t help but ask Yu Qingzi who was in the blue shirt, "I don''t know if you know about the Undead Clan?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the face of Yu Qingzi who was wearing a blue shirt showed a solemn expression.


    "They appeared in Gu Xing, you offended the Undead God Race?"


    he asked.


    "Not to be offended, the thirteen ancestors of the Undead Clan came to the Star Territory to regain my power, so I have this question."


    Su Hao didn''t hide it and said it directly.


    "Recover your forces, they want to take action against the fragmentary source of all worlds."


    Yu Qingzi in green shirt sighed.


    "The Undead God Race, they come from a place called God''s Domain."


    "The Undead God Race is one of the five dominant forces in God''s Domain, and it is very powerful."


    "They were also one of the forces that attacked the Star Territory in the past. This time, an ancestor can come here, I am afraid they want to collect more sources of the world."


    Yu Qingzi said.


    "They asked us to help find the ruins palace. I have informed them of this space."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "what?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yu Qingzi''s expression changed, looking at Su Hao as if facing a great enemy.


    "You took refuge in the Undead Clan, that is the enemy of my Ancient Star Territory. Even if I try my best, I won''t let the Undead Clan people get the source of the shattering Myriad Realms."


    As he spoke, the aura on Yu Qingzi began to condense.


    A wave of energy quickly gathered in his body.


    "Don''t be nervous, Taoist priest, I have no intention of handing over the ruins of the Jade God Palace to the Undead God Race."


    "The Undead God Clan threatens my power, so we have to surround and kill the thirteen ancestors of the Undead God Clan."


    Su Hao looked at Yu Qingzi and said calmly.


    "Besieged and killed the thirteen ancestors of the undead **** race!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yu Qingzi was startled.


    But his eyes still looked at Su Hao vigilantly.


    "The undead gods who can become the thirteenth ancestors must be the powerhouses of the third level of robbery. It is impossible for you to surround and kill the powerhouses of the third level of robbery with this strength?"


    When Yu Qingzi spoke, there was disbelief in his eyes.


    In the three realms of robbery, when he was at his peak, his own strength was the three realms of robbery.


    He could see the strength of the two people beside Su Hao.


    So they would not think that Su Hao and the others were going to besiege and kill the undead **** clan.


    "The Taoist priest is just a three-level powerhouse. He was surrounded and killed, and he just didn''t want him to be able to spread information."


    "If it wasn''t for fear of this, there would be no need to set up an ambush here and attack the thirteenth ancestor of the Undead God Race."


    "Don''t doubt my words. After all, if you don''t tell the Taoist, the Taoist won''t know."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yu Qingzi couldn''t help but move the corner of his eyes.


    Could it be that the forces behind this guy in front of him really killed the powerhouses who had crossed the three realms of robbery?


    Is there so much power behind him?


    If it is true, then it is justified to look down on their Jade God Palace.


    When thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Gu Huai who was absorbing the jade ruler.


    At this time, it is not the time to start, the inheritance of the Jade God Palace is not over yet.


    What''s more, it seems that the other party has already informed the undead clan of this.


    Now I can only hope that the other party did not deceive him.


    Otherwise, at that time, he can only destroy the ruins of the Jade God Palace and integrate the dojo where the Jade God Palace is located into the ancient star field.


    Seeing that the breath on the other side began to become peaceful.


    Su Hao walked straight to the side of the palace and sat cross-legged.


    Nothingness has come to the side.


    Ming Zun Duan De is also in the process of arriving.


    Ming Zun Duan De and Wu Wu are both strong in the three realms of the Tribulation Realm. The two of them cooperate, even if the characters they draw this time are a little weak.


    The same can kill the opponent.


    His mind fell on the 3 draw cards in the inventory.


    Click all.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress...]


    [The host consumes 2 crystal lottery cards of level 15 items, and the lottery is in progress...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card - Wujian Yanshen, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 character Demon Lord Tribulation Realm three-level promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a character Dugu Invincible Tribulation Realm three-level promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao was very excited when he heard the sound from the system.


    Immediately investigate the information of Wujian Yanshen, Wujianyan is the master of the realm of God Yanshen, also known as the Lord of Wujian, along with the **** of the dead country, the Eight Qi Evil Gods, and Wuwu.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The system suddenly added 3 robbery realm powerhouses to his side.


    Information obtained from Yu Qingzi.


    Even if the three realms of robbery are outside the ancient stars, they are definitely not weak.


    Therefore, three experts from the Three Realms of Tribulation came in at once, and Su Hao''s strength was definitely greatly increased.


    "This time, the undead deer will definitely not be able to leave, there is no chance at all."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Sudden


    Yu Qingzi''s expression changed, as if he had sensed something.


    But at the moment he felt it, a huge coercion directly pressed on the opponent.


    A handsome man stepped in from outside the hall.


    Seeing Su Hao, he stepped forward and bowed, "I have seen the young master,"


    Seeing this scene, Yu Qingzi was shocked.


    He can clearly perceive the strength of the incoming person. The strength is in the three realms of robbery, and he is also a strong person in the three realms of robbery.


    Such a person would actually salute Su Hao.


    This shows that Su Hao''s force is extremely unusual A cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    In his heart, there was a trace of confidence in Su Hao''s words.


    There was hope in his eyes.


    The undead **** race was also the one that attacked the ancient star field.


    at this time.


    outside the forbidden area.


    in a void.


    Ming Zun Duan De is standing in the void, he is waiting for the people of the undead to come.


    "Palace Master Duan, I didn''t expect that there is a powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm in your Underworld. It really surprised us!"


    In Duan De''s ear, a sudden voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Duan De looked towards the void.


    Two figures walked out of that void.


    It is the deer and the immortal king.


    "It''s just a trump card, let''s go to the site to see if it''s what the two of you need."


    Duan De spoke.


    "Don''t you just want to increase your bargaining chips when you appear as a robbery powerhouse?"


    "If the ruins palace is real this time, I will renegotiate with you."


    Minglu said directly.


    There are two powerhouses in the Tribulation Realm of the Three Realms. At this stage, he needs to take it seriously.


    Duan De glanced at Minglu, and there was a hint of coldness in the depths of his eyes.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1727 Wuji Yanshen, the strength has greatly increased), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1728： Abandon the Emperor to take action, go to the sea of ????magic thoughts

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    extraterritorial sea of ??stars


    one place.


    Inside a palace deep in Guanghan Palace.


    Mu Chengxue sat upright in the depths of the palace, and cold air poured into her body.


    "This Mu Chengxue''s body has the bloodline of the ice attribute. After practicing for a period of time, he can step into the Tribulation Realm. If the bloodline is improved a little later, it is possible to reach the Third Realm of Tribulation Realm."


    "It''s a pity, but it has fulfilled me. Using your ice-attribute body can help me suppress the demonic thoughts in my body, so that when I devour the demonic thoughts, it is not easy to lose myself."


    After the cold air disappeared, Mu Chengxue said these words.


    suddenly!


    Mu Chengxue''s expression changed.


    A rune appeared in his hand. After the rune appeared, Mu Chengxue formed a seal in his hand, and a stream of energy poured into the rune.


    In the rune, the sea lord of the sea of ??demons appeared again.


    "Kill Murong Yue, and then announce that Guanghan Palace will join the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons said.


    "Yes!"


    The second sea lord who occupied Mu Chengxue''s body immediately replied.


    She didn''t ask why.


    Just follow the orders of the sea lord.


    The rune light disappeared in front of her and fell into her hands.


    "Looks like I''m going to go out and attack Murong Yue."


    "There are expert guards by Murong Yue''s side. If I attack directly, I''m afraid I won''t be able to kill him."


    "I need to make some arrangements."


    Mu Chengxue murmured in his mouth.


    "Hehe, you don''t have that chance!"


    A low voice sounded in Mu Chengxue''s ears.


    Then the space she was in changed, and her entire body seemed to be transferred.


    When her eyes recovered again, she appeared in a palace.


    "Void transfer, someone used Void Transfer to transfer her here."


    Shocked.


    He looked up, ready to take a look at where he was.


    The moment he looked up.


    I couldn''t help but see a figure sitting on the palace chair.


    The whole body was shrouded in terrifying demonic energy, and the face could not be seen clearly, but the breath emanating was extremely terrifying.


    She knew the smell.


    She has felt it from the body of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    Knowing the strength of the person sitting on the throne is in the third level of the Tribulation Realm.


    "I don''t know what the lord has told me to transfer me here."


    The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons immediately stabilized his mind and bowed towards the figure on the throne.


    "You want to kill Murong Yue, so I brought you here."


    A low voice came from the throne.


    As the voice fell, the demonic energy on the throne began to subside, and the figure of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven appeared in front of her.


    "what?"


    See the figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    The face of the second sea master of the Demon Nian Sea showed a look of horror.


    Abandon the Heavenly Emperor and set up a demon kingdom in the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    When they dealt with Murong Yue, they had already checked the strength of Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    The strength of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor has not reached the Tribulation Realm at all.


    But now Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength is definitely in the three realms of robbery.


    It''s totally different from what they found.


    "I!"


    The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons wanted to say something, but he couldn''t.


    In front of such a person, he can''t hide anything.


    "Second Sea Lord of the Demonic Sea, you think you have eroded Murong Yue, don''t we know about it?"


    "I originally wanted to keep you and see what your Mo Nianhai is going to do."


    "But I didn''t expect that the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons would let you do it now, which makes me very puzzled."


    "You are from the sea of ??magic thoughts, I think you should know some of his thoughts."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the Second Sea Lord Road of Demon Nianhai.


    "Lord Abandoned Heaven Emperor, this little one is really unclear, I just received the task of the sea lord."


    The second sea lord of the Demon Nian Sea immediately knelt on the ground and said.


    "I just let you guess, don''t you guess?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor raised his palm and looked at the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons with cold eyes.


    While speaking, his raised palm grabbed it directly.


    "grown ups!"


    Seeing Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s move, the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons suddenly felt that his body was suppressed by a terrifying pressure.


    With this repression, the consciousness that she had integrated into Mu Chengxue''s soul was actually squeezed out of Mu Chengxue''s mind by a huge force.


    call!


    A strong resentment appeared in the hall.


    This resentment just broke out of this breath, and it was pinned to the ground by a monstrous aura.


    "Abandon Heavenly Emperor and spare your life!"


    A graceful figure appeared in that resentment, kneeling towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "This should not be the meaning of the Lord Sea Lord, but the meaning of the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "We are looking for trouble with Guanghan Palace this time, which is actually the intention of the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    The second sea lord of the Demon Nian Sea said immediately.


    "The second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "The mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor stood up and said softly in his mouth.


    "Wanshi Demon Mountain Mountain Master?"


    The second sea lord of the Demon Nian Sea heard the words of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, and his face showed a look of horror on his knees.


    They also don''t know about the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    But Abandoned Heaven''s side is very clear.


    It can be seen that the Abandoned Heaven Emperor has a lot of things in his hands.


    "You have a restriction in your body, I''ll help you get in touch,"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor glanced at it, the second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons, a strange seal appeared on the raised hand.


    This seal turned into a ray of light and was directly printed into the main body of the Second Sea of ??Demonic Mind Sea.


    When his seal was integrated into the main body of the Second Sea of ??the Demonic Sea.


    A shadow appeared in her body.


    This phantom quickly condensed into the appearance of the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    "Who dares to move my ban."


    The domineering voice came out from the figure of the sea master of the sea of ??thoughts.


    with the sound.


    The figure of the sea lord of the sea of ??demons began to swell, and strange marks erupted from him.


    With the change of this strange mark, black flames began to appear on the body of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    This black flame gave people a gloomy, violent, and eroded soul.


    When the black flames appeared, the entire palace seemed to form a layer of frost.


    The second sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons was trembling on the ground, not daring to move.


    "It''s you who wants to touch my ban, then you die!"


    While speaking, the Demonic Sea Lord stepped forward and attacked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor with a destructive force.


    This is just a spiritual thought left by the sea lord of the sea of ??demons on the second sea lord.


    Don''t know Abandoned Heavenly Emperor at all The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor on the throne looked calm.


    "It''s just a phantom, I dare to be presumptuous in front of this seat!"


    Abandoned Heaven''s voice fell.


    The layer of frost in the previous palace disappeared instantly.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor raised his hand and reached out, pressing his palm directly on the impacting figure.


    boom!


    Under the palm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s hand, the impacted figure was directly pressed from the air and fell to the ground.


    "you!"


    The figure did not expect that he would be photographed by the opponent''s palm, his face was extremely angry, and his figure wanted to stand up and attack the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But the second palm shot down again, and the body that was just about to get up was shot down again.


    But when it fell this time, the palms fell along with it, and the huge demonic energy directly washed away the flames on the opponent''s body like a tide, and rushed into the opponent''s body.


    Bang! The body of the Sea Lord of Demon Nian shattered instantly, turning into endless resentment.


    When this resentment appeared, it was directly absorbed by the palm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Tell me the location of the Devil''s Sea, and I''m going to meet the Master of the Devil''s Sea."


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s fighting will was stimulated, how could it end here.


    He is going to the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1728 Abandoned Heaven Emperor takes a shot, and travels to the sea of ??magic thoughts) to read the record, and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1729： 1 of the 4 deities of the underworld

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    ancient star


    within the ruins.


    Immortal King, Ming Lu followed Ming Zun''s Duan De into the ruins.


    Among them, Minglu saw the dilapidated palace, and his eyes flashed with joy.


    "It''s really the entrance to the dojo of the Jade God Palace. I didn''t expect that as soon as my Minglu came out of Gu Xing, I would encounter such a good thing."


    "Do you think it takes a long time to find it?"


    He secretly thought.


    Adjust your mentality and head towards the ruins palace.


    Here is the underworld find.


    The underworld now has two powerhouses of the third level of the Tribulation Realm, with extraordinary strength.


    If you take yourself too seriously.


    It may be a little difficult to obtain the source fragments of the Myriad Realms of the Jade God Palace.


    So there can be no urgency.


    at this time.


    In front of the palace gate of the ruins, a figure stood.


    When Minglu saw the figure, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He could sense a strong demonic energy from the opponent''s body.


    "The breath of this person can vaguely suppress me, who is this person?"


    Minglu was shocked.


    Then he guessed in his heart: "Could he be another three-level powerhouse in the underworld?"


    His eyes could not help looking at Duan De.


    At this time, Duan De said: "This is one of the four gods in my underworld."


    "Four gods of the underworld?"


    Hear Duan De.


    The Minglu''s eyes couldn''t help but look towards the Immortal King.


    He didn''t know that there are four gods in the underworld from the side of the undead king.


    The undead king frowned slightly and shook his head at Minglu.


    Minglu was startled.


    Four of the Underworld.


    The strength of this nothingness is in the third realm of robbery, if the other three gods of the underworld are in the third realm of robbery.


    Then the strength of the underworld is even more terrifying.


    If you count Duan De, there are at least five people in the third realm of robbery.


    This had to make Minglu startled.


    Although he was frightened, his face was calm, and he was backed by the undead **** clan.


    The Undead King looked very surprised at this time.


    "No wonder I was able to form an alliance with Fudo Pluto City. I guessed that I still underestimated the underworld!"


    The Immortal King thought to himself.


    But then he frowned slightly.


    Think of the previous incident where the deer threatened the underworld.


    He couldn''t help but have a bad feeling in his heart.


    His eyes could not help but look at the deer.


    At this time, Minglu was no longer looking at him.


    Instead, he followed Duan De towards the ruins palace.


    He wants to know the situation of the palace at this site.


    In front of the ruins palace.


    Nothingness is standing in front of the hall, looking at the plaque of Jade God Palace.


    A pair of eyes are deep and vast, like an endless void.


    It was as if they didn''t sense Duan De''s arrival.


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction on the face of the deer.


    When they appeared, the robbery powerhouses in this underworld even thought they didn''t see them.


    This is total contempt.


    A wave of energy appeared all over the body, sweeping towards nothingness.


    Feel the volatility.


    The emptiness looked at Minglu: "The Thirteenth Ancestor of the Undead Clan, are you the one who wants to subdue my Underworld?"


    His voice was flat, as if he didn''t put Minglu in his eyes.


    The face of the deer changed instantly.


    He didn''t expect this nothingness to take him so seriously.


    "not good!"


    On the other side, the Undead King secretly said that it was not good.


    He didn''t expect that the emptiness that appeared would ask such a question.


    Doesn''t this increase the contradiction?


    What is the underworld trying to do?


    The immortal king thought quickly in his heart.


    He wanted to step forward to persuade Minglu, but Minglu''s eyes became gloomy.


    "Our undead gods take a fancy to your underworld, and your underworld should feel honored."


    "Do you know how brilliant this Jade God Palace was back then?"


    "Jade God Palace is one of the forty-ninth forces in the ancient star field. At its peak, there was one strong person in the Taoist realm, and a dozen strong people in the three realms of robbery, but now this place has become a ruin."


    "Do you want to be like this Jade God Palace?"


    Minglu looked at nothing and said coldly.


    Although this nothingness gave him a kind of pressure, but he was backed by the Undead God Race, how could he care about the power in the ancient star field today.


    Hearing Ming Lu''s words, Ming Zun Duan De''s previously peaceful face instantly turned cold.


    There is a strong threat in the words of the deer.


    "Minglu, what you mean is that if we don''t obey your arrangement, we will let my underworld disappear."


    "You can''t talk nonsense, it will kill people."


    Duan De''s eyes burst out with murderous intent.


    "Why do you still want to do something to me?"


    Hearing Duan De''s threat, Na Minglu asked coldly.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    At this moment, the Jade God Palace opened.


    Su Hao stepped out from the inside.


    "Am I saying that this Minglu is arrogant, or did he not bring his head?"


    Su Hao looked at the deer of the undead **** clan and said coldly.


    "An ant dares to mock me."


    He looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    A violent mental force instantly swept towards Su Hao.


    He wants to shatter Su Hao''s sea of ??consciousness.


    But there was nothingness not far away from him, and when he raised his hand and grabbed it, the swept away mental power was instantly shattered.


    And the Immortal King, who was not far from him, saw Su Hao appear.


    His face changed: "Su Hao, don''t move Su Hao, the young master of Hades City."


    He really didn''t expect Su Hao to appear here.


    "Do not move Su Hao in Hades City?"


    The Minglu who shot was stunned at first, but then he understood who was coming, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Why did Su Hao appear here?"


    When he questioned, the Immortal King also looked at Ming Zun Duan Dedao.


    "We have an alliance with Fudo Pluto City, and it is normal to invite Su Shao City Lord to come."


    Dean replied.


    Hearing Duan De''s words, Immortal King''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Didn''t speak at all.


    The figure instantly fled away from the ruins.


    Su Hao appeared here. It can only explain one problem, that is, the underworld wants to do something to them.


    The Undead King realized this and resolutely fled outside the ruins.


    But unfortunately, the site is now banned.


    This undead king can''t leave at all.


    "Undead King, I really want to see how you are immortal."


    At this moment, a huge figure appeared in front of the Undead King.


    It is Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi needs to step into the third realm of robbery with the help of cultivation.


    The immortal king is about to step into the third realm of robbery, which is definitely a good helper for training.


    As long as Wu Wudi kills the undead king, the strength will surely take the opportunity to step into the third realm of robbery.


    Wu Wudi''s body at this time was as tall as a demon king Every time he took a step, the surrounding space began to collapse.


    This is a heart-pounding power fluctuation.


    He looked at the Undead King, his eyes full of fighting intent.


    "Damn the deer, why bother the underworld?"


    The undead king screamed in his heart.


    But now I know that I have to be cautious and see if I can find an opportunity to leave.


    Otherwise, you will fall here if you are not careful.


    After the fusion of the ancient stars, his body is the only one.


    Looking at Wu Wudi: "If you want to see my strength, then let you see my strength."


    When the undead king was talking, he raised his hand and grabbed Xiang Wudi.


    The area where Wu Wudi was located collapsed directly.


    But these collapsed power fluctuations fell on Wu Wudi''s body, but it didn''t seem to have much impact on Wu Wudi.


    Wu Wudi''s figure continued to move forward.


    The immortal king''s eyes narrowed.


    The figure quickly rushed to Wu Wudi, and threw two punches in a row.


    One punch hit Wu Wudi''s head, and another punch hit Wu Wudi''s chest.


    His eyes were fierce, and his hair stood upside down in an instant.


    He wants to kill this Wu Wudi.


    Make a way out for yourself.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (one of the four gods of the underworld in Chapter 1729, if you disagree with one word), you can see the reading record next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1730： The body of the undead gods, Duan Feiyuan

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "kill!"


    Wu Wudi, who was attacked, also had a huge fluctuation of power. He shouted loudly, and it was also a punch.


    Impressive.


    Wu Wudi obtained the invincible heart, and his combat power was exceptionally bright.


    He punched out, the galaxy shattered, the heaven and the earth cracked.


    The murderous aura filled the air for a while, and it didn''t take long for the two sides to enter a white-hot battle.


    The strength of the undead king is close to the third realm.


    Wu Wudi stepped into the second realm and was also pursuing the third realm.


    Su Hao looked at the two people fighting in the air and was a little confused.


    He didn''t expect the fight to break out so quickly.


    Haven''t said two words yet?


    "City Master Su Shao, is this helping the underworld to make things difficult for my undead **** clan?"


    That Minglu looked at Su Hao with an indifferent expression, his eyes were icy cold.


    Su Hao came here, definitely on behalf of the immovable Pluto City.


    This is the basis for the underworld.


    Let his plan to conquer the underworld fail.


    He had killing intent towards Su Hao.


    But he knew that in the current situation, he didn''t want to kill Su Hao.


    But the other party wants to kill them.


    kill!


    Instead of killing others, he killed Su Hao.


    As long as Su Hao is killed, the Underworld City will surely find trouble in the underworld. At that time, the underworld will have no choice but to rely on their undead **** clan.


    At the moment Minglu shot, a huge breath burst out from his body.


    Minglu can cultivate to the third realm.


    Needless to say, strength is definitely not easy.


    "Eight barren worlds, gods and demons are buried."


    The dead aura around Minglu frantically poured out.


    As soon as this death energy came out of the ruined world, it began to disintegrate rapidly.


    At this time, a black halberd appeared in the hand of the Minglu.


    The halberd slashed towards Su Hao like a galaxy.


    boom!


    The halberd hasn''t hit yet.


    There was a terrifying force pouring out from the void and falling down on Su Hao, as if to imprison Su Hao.


    boom!


    At this moment.


    That emptiness shot.


    First, he punched and shattered the imprisoned power.


    Then a palm slapped the halberd that fell from the sky.


    "One halberd destroys all lives!"


    See your offensive being blocked.


    The Minglu shouted loudly and directly attacked Su Hao.


    "Damn, this is killing me!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect this Minglu to kill him twice.


    This is to kill him.


    kill him.


    Then the alliance between the underworld and Fudo Pluto might be destroyed.


    This is completely different from the arrogant personality just now.


    Whoo~!


    Nothingness appeared in front of Su Hao.


    With a punch, it collided with the halberd again.


    But the power that erupted from the halberd and the fist boiled towards Su Hao and the others.


    There was no means to seal the palm of the hand before.


    A dazzling beam of light formed in his hands, and these rays of light condensed together instantly, wrapping Su Hao and all the ruins of the Jade God Palace behind him.


    Boom!


    The boiling power river collided with the light.


    Suddenly, runes appeared in those rays of light.


    This rune absorbs the power of the underground and blocks the blow of the deer.


    see this situation.


    The Minglu''s face condensed, and his figure moved towards nothingness and killed it.


    Duan De, he can''t see through a little, the demonic energy in the void is suppressing him a bit, but he can still see clearly.


    That nothingness saw the Minglu shot.


    His face turned cold.


    Immediately attacked and killed the deer.


    Demon �� Destruction, Sin �� Riot


    Two moves in a row.


    One move to suppress the halberd.


    A blow to the body of the deer.


    boom!


    The two fought once and evacuated.


    "If the ancestors of the Undead Clan have the same strength as you, then the Undead Clan will only have to become the undead of the underworld."


    Nothingness looked at Minglu and said coldly.


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in the originally calm eyes.


    The people who dealt with the Buddha clan before did not use all their strength.


    Originally thought that this Minglu, as a powerhouse of the three realms of the undead gods, should have some trump cards.


    But fight down, but that''s it.


    Of course, he also had another purpose.


    I want to know the strength of this undead **** race from Minglu''s demeanor.


    Minglu looked at nothingness, and his heart shook.


    Just after the fight, he shrouded the death energy of his cultivation to nothingness.


    But this nothingness seems to be unaffected by his death aura.


    Death itself is also a big help for him.


    It''s useless now.


    He can only fight with each other recklessly now.


    "kill!"


    Thinking of this, Minglu didn''t stay any longer and killed it directly towards nothingness.


    When killing nothingness, endless rays of light erupted from his body. These rays of light did not contain death energy, but they made his own combat power explode rapidly.


    "Strength has become stronger!"


    Nothingness looked at the other party''s eyes coldly.


    At the moment when the opponent''s halberd slashed, his figure disappeared, forming a vortex on the spot.


    The whirlpool firmly sucked the halberd of the deer.


    "cut!"


    Just this moment.


    Nothingness appeared again, raised his hand and slashed.


    puff


    The arm of the deer holding the halberd was cut off by him.


    what!


    The deer let out a scream.


    When he screamed, the nihilistic fist directly bombarded the opponent''s chest.


    boom


    A blood hole was punched out of the chest by the fist.


    Roar.


    The Minglu let out a low roar, and his body instantly retreated, panting and standing in the void, looking at nothingness.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so suppressed in a fight.


    "My undead gods are not so easy to kill!"


    Minglu looked coldly at nothing.


    As he spoke, a burst of blood appeared in his body.


    Blood energy appeared, the arm that had been cut off before reappeared, and the chest healed quickly.


    Undead tribe.


    Since it claims to be immortal, it must have some special abilities.


    "It''s not dead!"


    Su Hao looked at the deer in the void and frowned slightly.


    He did not expect that the undead gods would have such an ability.


    [Trigger quest: The host summons the character Duan Fei, who has an undead body, devours the flesh and blood of the undead **** race, and his body can evolve. Help me, Duan Fei, to devour the deer, and get a Lv. 15 crystal lottery card. ��


    A mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect that the undead gods would bring Duan Fei a chance."


    Su Hao did not expect such a mission to appear.


    Looking at Minglu, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He directly notified Duan Fei to come.


    Duan Fei belongs to the forces of the underworld, and has always worked for the underworld, and has never been in Su Hao''s Underworld City.


    Now the strength has reached the ninth level of the Eternal Realm It is very fast to come here.


    Then he informed the nihilistic and Duan De, and informed the nihility and Duan De of the situation


    At this time, Minglu''s figure had recovered, and he looked at nothingness with cold eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it."


    when he speaks.


    A figure appeared behind him.


    It was Duan De.


    A rune appeared in Duan De''s palm, which was directly printed on the body of the Minglu.


    The body of the deer was also slammed to the ground by a palm.


    boom!


    The body fell directly on the ground, setting off a cloud of dust.


    "you!"


    Minglu didn''t expect someone to attack.


    But this injury was useless to him, he stood up, but the figure of nothingness appeared above his head.


    The palm is directly pressed down, and the huge palm print is like a grinding disc, pressing on the opponent''s body.


    Let the standing up figure be immobilized.


    At this moment, four black rays of light appeared on the ground.


    Four black rays of light formed four rune chains, penetrating the limbs of the deer.


    With the pressure of the empty palm and the suppression of the black chain.


    The entire body of the deer was nailed to the ground.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1730 The Body of the Undead Race, Duan Feiyuan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1730： The body of the undead clan, the opportunity to fly

    "kill!"


    Wu Wudi, who was attacked, also had a huge fluctuation of power. He shouted loudly, and it was also a punch.


    Impressive.


    Wu Wudi obtained the invincible heart, and his combat power was exceptionally bright.


    He punched out, the galaxy shattered, the heaven and the earth cracked.


    The murderous aura filled the air for a while, and it didn''t take long for the two sides to enter a white-hot battle.


    The strength of the undead king is close to the third realm.


    Wu Wudi stepped into the second realm and was also pursuing the third realm.


    Su Hao looked at the two people fighting in the air and was a little confused.


    He didn''t expect the fight to break out so quickly.


    Haven''t said two words yet?


    "City Master Su Shao, is this helping the underworld to make things difficult for my undead **** clan?"


    That Minglu looked at Su Hao with an indifferent expression, his eyes were icy cold.


    Su Hao came here, definitely on behalf of the immovable Pluto City.


    This is the basis for the underworld.


    Let his plan to conquer the underworld fail.


    He had killing intent towards Su Hao.


    But he knew that in the current situation, he didn''t want to kill Su Hao.


    But the other party wants to kill them.


    kill!


    Instead of killing others, he killed Su Hao.


    As long as Su Hao is killed, the Underworld City will surely find trouble in the underworld. At that time, the underworld will have no choice but to rely on their undead **** clan.


    At the moment Minglu shot, a huge breath burst out from his body.


    Minglu can cultivate to the third realm.


    Needless to say, strength is definitely not easy.


    "Eight barren worlds, gods and demons are buried."


    The dead aura around Minglu frantically poured out.


    As soon as this death energy came out of the ruined world, it began to disintegrate rapidly.


    At this time, a black halberd appeared in the hand of the Minglu.


    The halberd slashed towards Su Hao like a galaxy.


    boom!


    The halberd hasn''t hit yet.


    There was a terrifying force pouring out from the void and falling down on Su Hao, as if to imprison Su Hao.


    boom!


    At this moment.


    That emptiness shot.


    First, he punched and shattered the imprisoned power.


    Then a palm slapped the halberd that fell from the sky.


    "One halberd destroys all lives!"


    See your offensive being blocked.


    The Minglu shouted loudly and directly attacked Su Hao.


    "Damn, this is killing me!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect this Minglu to kill him twice.


    This is to kill him.


    kill him.


    Then the alliance between the underworld and Fudo Pluto might be destroyed.


    This is completely different from the arrogant personality just now.


    Whoo~!


    Nothingness appeared in front of Su Hao.


    With a punch, it collided with the halberd again.


    But the power that erupted from the halberd and the fist boiled towards Su Hao and the others.


    There was no means to seal the palm of the hand before.


    A dazzling beam of light formed in his hands, and these rays of light condensed together instantly, wrapping Su Hao and all the ruins of the Jade God Palace behind him.


    Boom!


    The boiling power river collided with the light.


    Suddenly, runes appeared in those rays of light.


    This rune absorbs the power of the underground and blocks the blow of the deer.


    see this situation.


    The Minglu''s face condensed, and his figure moved towards nothingness and killed it.


    Duan De, he can''t see through a little, the demonic energy in the void is suppressing him a bit, but he can still see clearly.


    That nothingness saw the Minglu shot.


    His face turned cold.


    Immediately attacked and killed the deer.


    Demon �� Destruction, Sin �� Riot


    Two moves in a row.


    One move to suppress the halberd.


    A blow to the body of the deer.


    boom!


    The two fought once and evacuated.


    "If the ancestors of the Undead Clan have the same strength as you, then the Undead Clan will only have to become the undead of the underworld."


    Nothingness looked at Minglu and said coldly.


    A bloodthirsty light flashed in the originally calm eyes.


    The people who dealt with the Buddha clan before did not use all their strength.


    Originally thought that this Minglu, as a powerhouse of the three realms of the undead gods, should have some trump cards.


    But fight down, but that''s it.


    Of course, he also had another purpose.


    I want to know the strength of this undead **** race from Minglu''s demeanor.


    Minglu looked at nothingness, and his heart shook.


    Just after the fight, he shrouded the death energy of his cultivation to nothingness.


    But this nothingness seems to be unaffected by his death aura.


    Death itself is also a big help for him.


    It''s useless now.


    He can only fight with each other recklessly now.


    "kill!"


    Thinking of this, Minglu didn''t stay any longer and killed it directly towards nothingness.


    When killing nothingness, endless rays of light erupted from his body. These rays of light did not contain death energy, but they made his own combat power explode rapidly.


    "Strength has become stronger!"


    Nothingness looked at the other party''s eyes coldly.


    At the moment when the opponent''s halberd slashed, his figure disappeared, forming a vortex on the spot.


    The whirlpool firmly sucked the halberd of the deer.


    "cut!"


    Just this moment.


    Nothingness appeared again, raised his hand and slashed.


    puff


    The arm of the deer holding the halberd was cut off by him.


    what!


    The deer let out a scream.


    When he screamed, the nihilistic fist directly bombarded the opponent''s chest.


    boom


    A blood hole was punched out of the chest by the fist.


    Roar.


    The Minglu let out a low roar, and his body instantly retreated, panting and standing in the void, looking at nothingness.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so suppressed in a fight.


    "My undead gods are not so easy to kill!"


    Minglu looked coldly at nothing.


    As he spoke, a burst of blood appeared in his body.


    Blood energy appeared, the arm that had been cut off before reappeared, and the chest healed quickly.


    Undead tribe.


    Since it claims to be immortal, it must have some special abilities.


    "It''s not dead!"


    Su Hao looked at the deer in the void and frowned slightly.


    He did not expect that the undead gods would have such an ability.


    [Trigger quest: The host summons the character Duan Fei, who has an undead body, devours the flesh and blood of the undead **** race, and his body can evolve. Help me, Duan Fei, to devour the deer, and get a Lv. 15 crystal lottery card. ��


    A mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect that the undead gods would bring Duan Fei a chance."


    Su Hao did not expect such a mission to appear.


    Looking at Minglu, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He directly notified Duan Fei to come.


    Duan Fei belongs to the forces of the underworld, and has always worked for the underworld, and has never been in Su Hao''s Underworld City.


    Now the strength has reached the ninth level of the Eternal Realm.


    Came here very fast.


    Then he informed the nihilistic and Duan De, and informed the nihility and Duan De of the situation


    At this time, Minglu''s figure had recovered, and he looked at nothingness with cold eyes.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it."


    when he speaks.


    A figure appeared behind him.


    It was Duan De.


    A rune appeared in Duan De''s palm, which was directly printed on the body of the Minglu.


    The body of the deer was also slammed to the ground by a palm.


    boom!


    The body fell directly on the ground set off a cloud of dust.


    "you!"


    Minglu didn''t expect someone to attack.


    But this injury was useless to him, he stood up, but the figure of nothingness appeared above his head.


    The palm is directly pressed down, and the huge palm print is like a grinding disc, pressing on the opponent''s body.


    Let the standing up figure be immobilized.


    At this moment, four black rays of light appeared on the ground.


    Four black rays of light formed four rune chains, penetrating the limbs of the deer.


    With the pressure of the empty palm and the suppression of the black chain.


    The entire body of the deer was nailed to the ground.

 Chapter 1731： Immortal body, invincible battle

    Ming Zun Duan De looked at the deer that was nailed to the ground.


    His hands changed, and strange runes appeared in his hands and merged into the black chains.


    The black chain raised a black flame, burning the body of the deer.


    Minglu''s face became contorted.


    There was a miserable cry from the corner of his mouth.


    at this time.


    The Immortal King, who was fighting Wu Wudi, heard the screams of Minglu and turned his head to look in the direction of Minglu.


    Seeing the deer pinned to the ground, his complexion changed greatly.


    "Ming Zun, are you going to be the enemy of our undead **** clan?"


    After receiving Wu Wudi''s blow, the Immortal King shouted to the Underworld Venerable Duan De.


    "Since the shot is taken, it is the enemy, the undead king, you have no chance to leave today."


    Ming Zun Duan De glanced at the Immortal King and said coldly.


    "Undead King, you help me break this rune!"


    At this time, the deer roared lowly on the ground that had been nailed by Mingzun Duan De.


    Su Hao, who was beside him, was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, the Minglu asked the Undead King to help him.


    This undead king is only a powerhouse in the second realm, and cannot fight a powerhouse in the third realm at all.


    It seems that this undead king has a hole card in his hand.


    Not only Su Hao, Duan De and Xiwu also looked at each other.


    And Wu Wudi, who was fighting against him before, flashed light in his eyes, and his figure turned into a black light and appeared in front of the undead king.


    Shanhai Quanjing


    Punch out.


    An undead king whose fists are like black holes.


    Immortal King''s punch against Wu Wudi''s bombardment did not show any emotion at all.


    "If that''s the case, let''s decide the outcome of the battle!"


    "Immortal Soul Seal! Immortal Reality Appears"


    A low voice came from the mouth of the undead king.


    when his voice fell.


    A huge and incomparably black figure appeared behind the Undead King.


    There is a rune covering the shadow, as if it is imprisoning something.


    "open!"


    The Undead King gave a low voice.


    The rune shrouded in the shadow instantly shattered.


    A terrifying force erupted from the phantom. And integrated into the body of the undead king.


    After the Undead King came to Gu Xing, he refined his Undead Clan body into a real body, and re-condensed his current body.


    Half of the power in the practice is integrated into the real body of the undead **** race.


    Originally, he thought that he would wait until this body entered the third realm of the Tribulation Realm, and then fuse the body of his undead race with this body to further his strength in one fell swoop.


    But now he was forced to death.


    The deer cannot die.


    Once Ming Lu is dead, he is definitely not the opponent of Ming Zun Duan De and the others.


    boom!


    When the phantom merged into the undead king.


    The strength of the undead king skyrocketed rapidly, and he stepped into the third realm in a blink of an eye.


    in the palace


    Su Hao looked at the change in the breath of the undead king, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When the undead king merged with the phantom, he actually stepped into the third realm.


    Obviously, the undead king''s plan was bigger before.


    Now I don''t know if Wu Wudi is the opponent''s opponent.


    Eyes to the sky.


    At this time, the Immortal King looked at Wu Wudi.


    "The second realm of robbery is very strong, but after I step into the third realm, you are not my opponent."


    The Undead King said coldly.


    The undead king who stepped into the third realm of robbery did not take Wu Wudi in his eyes at this moment.


    He pointed to the front, and suddenly the energy of death appeared one after another, condensed into chains, and attacked Wu Wudi.


    To trap Wu Wudi.


    "How is it possible to trap me!"


    Wu Wudi let out a low voice, the strength of the whole body skyrocketed, and the torrent formed by the huge fist force slammed into the chain that was locked.


    boom!


    The chain that came towards Wu Wudi''s trapped lock was instantly wiped out under the strength of his fist.


    in the moment of annihilation.


    Wu Wudi went up against the sky and shot out with a palm, directly covering the undead king.


    "It surprised me a bit, but it didn''t work!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Immortal King.


    Then his left eye turned grey.


    This gray light together.


    A vortex was formed in front of the undead king, to accommodate Wu Wudi''s palm.


    boom


    Wu Wudi''s fist suddenly erupted with endless thunder.


    Thunder broke through death.


    Appeared in front of the mortal king.


    boom


    At this moment, the Immortal King had to take a shot, slapped it with a palm, and collided with Wu Wudi''s palm.


    The body couldn''t help but retreat back, and there was a bloodstain between the corners of the mouth.


    As for Wu Wudi''s figure, he was shocked back a few steps, the palm of the bombardment burst directly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    But he didn''t care at all, his eyes were still hot.


    He had not experienced such a battle for a long time.


    boom!


    Wu Wudi''s own qi and blood soared, and the previously blown palm recovered instantly.


    Then a punch smashed towards the Undead King.


    At this moment, Wu Wudi''s divine might was unparalleled in the world, his hair was flying wildly, and his eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    He is invincible and conceited that he is invincible in the world, even if he is one level apart from his opponent, he can still fight hard.


    boom!


    Xuanwu true art circulates in the body, and the figure is charged towards the immortal king.


    The figure rushed out, and the fist fell with a bang.


    This punch, swallowed thousands of miles, is invincible in the world, and the surrounding world seems to fall in an instant.


    A look of surprise appeared on the Undead King''s face.


    He glanced in the direction of the deer.


    Duan De and the others did not attack Minglu again, but only suppressed Minglu.


    Let his previously worried heart be temporarily put down.


    He has to solve this Wu Wudi first.


    Previously, the Undying King believed that he was a strong man in the third realm of robbery, and he did not take Wu Wudi in his eyes at all.


    But Wu Wudi was beyond his expectations.


    At this moment, he had to get serious.


    His immortal king was also the one who was the only one in a period of time, and such provocations were absolutely not allowed.


    Endless death aura erupted from him.


    Go out to fight.


    boom!


    For a time, a huge fluctuation of power erupted at the place where they fought.


    The huge power fluctuations caused cracks in the entire forbidden space, and there was a feeling that it was about to collapse at any time.


    "As expected of the invincible who has realized the invincible heart, he has actually fought against the undead king of the third realm with the strength of the second realm."


    Su Hao watched the battle in the void and praised in his heart.


    boom!


    The two rays of light separate.


    There were cracks on Wu Wudi''s body, bloodstains one after another, shocking.


    "The second realm is the second realm. Even if you have endless fighting will, it is only the fighting will after all, and your own strength is still much worse. Now I will send you to the end."


    The Immortal King looked at Wu Wudi and said coldly.


    Wu Wudi has a strong fighting spirit, but if he wants to cross a realm to fight against him, he can do it for a while, but he will eventually lose in the fight.


    "That''s not necessarily, I Wu Wudi have not lost yet."


    The cracked Wu Wudi slapped his heart at the position of his heart.


    Suddenly, a huge force erupted from his heart This force instantly poured into Wu Wudi''s right arm.


    The originally cracked body was under this force, and the blood flew wildly.


    "Take my final blow!"


    Wu Wudi didn''t care about the injury on his body.


    This fist slammed out, and the world was dark.


    At this moment, Wu Wudi gathered all the power in his body into this punch.


    "What a terrifying punch!"


    Yu Qingzi, who had not come out of the ruins palace before, sensed the punch.


    Walked out of the ruins palace.


    Seeing the fist in the sky, a look of horror appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1732： 4 Infinite Yanshen, fully suppressed, the arrival of the flying segment

    See this punch to the sky.


    Immortal King''s expression changed and he snorted lowly.


    "Undead Samsara Fist!"


    The voice fell, and endless death energy appeared above his fist.


    This dead energy appeared, and the world withered, as if this dead energy could swallow up life.


    The darkness that had been destroyed by the rolling death energy finally formed a huge black vortex, which collided with Wu Wudi''s fist.


    boom!


    The collision of the two forces in the void formed an endless hurricane, which made people look down on the result of the battle at all.


    boom! When the anger is over.


    Wu Wudi''s body appeared first.


    The body fell directly towards the ground.


    call


    A huge rattan appeared in the void to wrap Wu Wudi''s body.


    Countless vine thorns pierced directly into Wu Wudi''s body.


    The surging blood energy instantly poured into Wu Wudi''s body, helping Wu Wudi to recover from his injuries.


    As for the undead king.


    Under this punch, his hair was disheveled, blood was all over his body, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    After the figure trembled several times in the void, he stabilized his figure.


    Stabilizing the figure, the immortal king''s expression was extremely difficult to see.


    He did not expect that a martial artist in the second realm of robbery would inflict heavy damage on himself after he stepped into the third realm.


    Blood flow in the body.


    After a while, the undead king recovered from his injuries.


    Incorporating the body of the undead race, he possesses the abilities of the undead race.


    "Ming Zun, City Lord Su Shao, now that I have reached the third realm and possess the power of the undead **** race, you can''t keep us?"


    "How about we jointly acquire the contents of the palace at this site?"


    The Immortal King looked at Su Hao and Ming Zun and said.


    "Your strength is not bad! But how can it end here when we take action from the underworld?"


    "I just said that there are four venerable lords in my underworld, and you have only come to see one of them now!"


    Ming Zun Duan De said in a deep voice.


    But his words made the Immortal King''s expression congeal.


    boom!


    Void shakes.


    A huge figure walked out of the void.


    The figure was covered in **** red.


    "Pick me up first!"


    At the moment of walking out, the incoming person shot directly.


    The void shook, and a monstrous demonic flame emerged behind him.


    In this magic flame, a huge black sun appeared.


    The black sun turned from virtual to solid, huge and terrifying.


    boom!


    The huge black sun fell directly towards the Undead King.


    boom!


    The body of the undead king was crushed directly to the ground under this blow.


    "Who are you?"


    He raised his hand to resist the black sun, and looked at the figure that appeared in the void.


    "One of the four gods in the underworld, the Unbounded Yan God!"


    Yan Shen''s eyes are full of eyes. Overwhelming waves, the palms of the hands of the sky.


    He groaned in his mouth.


    After he pondered, the black sun exploded directly.


    bang


    The black light instantly drowned the Undead King.


    The violent force directly tore the entire space into countless fragments, and the fragments formed wind blades and swept away towards the surroundings.


    click


    The space of the ruins where Su Hao and the others were located was shattered directly under this wind blade.


    The remnants of the wind blade impacted on the empty hall of the ruins.


    The palace, which was originally incomplete, collapsed in an instant at this moment.


    That Yu Qingzi quickly shot, and all the collapsed gravel flew out.


    Then everyone''s eyes were looking at the place where the undead king stood before.


    At this time, the body of the undead king was blown open for a long time, and the blood flowed on the ground.


    He looked at the boundless Yan Shen in the void with shock in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that in order to deal with us, three powerhouses of the three realms of robbery would be dispatched."


    "But even if you suppress us, you can''t kill us?"


    The Undead King said coldly.


    As he spoke, the blood flowing on the ground quickly returned to his body.


    The half body that had been blown apart began to recover.


    In a short while, the body of the undead king recovered.


    "I didn''t expect that half of my body would explode without dying. I don''t know what can be done here?"


    Su Hao looked at Yuqingzi and said.


    Yu Qingzi was the one who participated in that battle.


    You should know the weaknesses of the undead race.


    He didn''t believe that the undead gods were really immortal.


    If not dead, this undead **** race should be the overlord of all the worlds.


    "The flesh and soul of the undead gods are integrated into one, and they have the characteristics of immortality and immortality on the body and soul."


    "If you want to kill them, you can only destroy their bodies and souls in an instant, so that they have no chance of resurrection."


    "But even if you can''t kill them, you can wipe out their strength. If you kill them more, their strength will drop!"


    "When the strength falls below the Tribulation Realm, they can instantly wipe out their souls and bodies."


    Yu Qingzi said.


    "It''s so troublesome, and you have to kill the opponent''s robbery."


    Su Hao didn''t expect it would be so difficult to kill an undead **** clan expert.


    "Of course, if you have a strong Taoist, you can wipe them out with one palm."


    There is no chance of them being resurrected at all.


    Yu Qingzi looked at Su Hao and said.


    call


    At this moment, two figures of Void Fluctuation appeared in the Void.


    One of the figures is Feiduan, and the other figure is not his partner, but Orochimaru.


    "My people are here!"


    Su Hao looked at the flying segment in the sky, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    When the fly segment appears.


    Duan De''s hand was sealed, and countless runes appeared from his hand, covering the deer.


    At this time, sensing the change in the void, the undead king thought that there were three powerful people in the three realms of catastrophe appearing in the underworld.


    His eyes were fixed on the void, but when he saw the two of them in the void, he was stunned for a moment.


    The strength of these two is in the eternal ninth layer.


    No threat to him at all.


    Feiduan and Orochimaru fell, bowed towards Su Hao and saluted,


    "Young Master, I am very interested in the blood of this undead race, and I want to get some back to study it."


    Before, Su Hao gave Feiduan the information of the Undead Clan.


    When Orochimaru of the Ming organization that was gathering together heard the news, he immediately came with Feiduan.


    "Whatever you do,"


    Su Hao said.


    "Can they kill the Undead Protoss?"


    Looking at Feiduan and Orochimaru, Yu Qingzi asked suspiciously beside Su Hao.


    The strength of these two people has not yet stepped into the robbery realm, how can they kill the robbery realm powerhouse of the undead **** race.


    "It''s not him, it''s him!"


    Su Hao pointed at Feiduan and said.


    "Devouring all the people of the undead **** race, I think your strength will reach a terrifying realm."


    Su Hao''s voice seemed a little gloomy.


    The blood that Fei Duan looked at Ming Lu and the Undead King began to boil, and his figure rushed directly to Ming Lu.


    The **** March sickle emerges from behind


    Seal in hand.


    Under Minglu''s body, a blood-red magic circle appeared.


    Then Feiduan''s face showed a trace of grimness, and the whole body appeared on the body of the deer covered with runes.


    One after another blood energy appeared from the magic circle, and UU reading quickly covered Ming Lu''s body.


    These blood entered the body of the deer through the rune.


    "what!"


    Just when the blood energy entered the body of the deer.


    A miserable cry broke out in the blood mist.


    "It''s the figure of Minglu!"


    Hearing this voice, the Undying Heavenly King''s face froze, and his heart trembled.


    He sensed an unknown terror.


    Looking at the infinite Yan Shen in the void, his eyes flickered. Break through this endless hell.


    He might be able to escape from here.


    But at this time.


    Nothingness appeared beside him, and icy eyes were watching him.

 Chapter 1733： The Last Struggle, Undead Emperor Fist

    Look at your own nothingness.


    The Immortal King felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Two masters of the Three Realms of Tribulation attacked him.


    The strength is vaguely above him, how can he not let him have a strong sense of crisis.


    "It''s troublesome now, I really can''t go."


    The undead king screamed in his heart.


    Previously, I thought that I would step into the third realm, rescue the Minglu, and join the Minglu, and I would be qualified to talk to the underworld Mingzun.


    But I didn''t expect another person to come out of this underworld.


    Now his situation is extremely dangerous.


    Thinking of this, the undead king''s eyes slammed.


    "Immortal body, life and death, inverse samsara, undead reincarnation domain."


    at this moment.


    The Immortal King let out a low voice, and a gray light appeared all over his body.


    This light quickly enveloped him with the nearest nothingness.


    After being shrouded together, a huge vortex appeared around, isolating any energy.


    In the face of Wujian Yanshen and nothingness, he is not an opponent.


    Then only one can be solved first. If one is solved, then he has the hope of leaving.


    Wujian Yanshen, the flame emerging from his body made him fearful.


    So he chose to drag the nothingness into his undead reincarnation domain.


    In the realm of immortality.


    It was covered in gray, surrounded by vortexes composed of dead energy, sending out an extremely strong pulling force, trying to pull the empty body into the vortex.


    "It''s kind of interesting. In this field, some are vaguely suppressed."


    The void looked at the undead king and said.


    "Bury you first!"


    The Immortal King knew that time could not be delayed, so he took the lead.


    Raise your hand and press, and at the same time, the surrounding vortex blasts towards nothingness.


    When approaching nothingness, those vortices burst instantly.


    at the moment of the explosion.


    The undead king shot out and punched out.


    A terrifying force that changed the color of the world erupted from his fist and slammed into the explosion area.


    boom


    The fist slammed into the explosion area, setting off waves of power fluctuations.


    When these two force fluctuations become blurred.


    A vague figure appeared in this area, and this vague figure seemed to span countless different dimensions.


    Under the punch of the Undying King, it gradually turned into a real shadow.


    "This!"


    The face of the undead king changed slightly, and the opponent escaped his own blow by virtue of the void space.


    It means that the attack just now did not cause any damage to the opponent.


    hum!


    At this moment, nothingness appeared, and the figure seemed to be constantly jumping, appearing in front of the undead king.


    "It''s a bit strong, but it''s still a lot worse."


    The rumbling voice, like thunder, came out in the mouth of nothingness with a strong coercion.


    Accompanied by this sound, the void punched out


    boom! boom! boom!


    The fist of nothingness seemed to shatter countless spaces and appeared in front of the Undead Heaven.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Seeing the constant collapse and destruction of the void in front of him, the undead king immediately retreated, but he found that his fist was already there.


    He didn''t have time to think about punching


    The fist blasted out the death energy to form a dragon''s roar, which collided with the emptiness of the fist.


    boom


    The space created by the death energy instantly shattered.


    From this point of view, the strength of nothingness is much stronger than that of the undead king.


    "Undead King, if you only have this strength, then I will send you on the road!"


    "Virtual reincarnation and nirvana extinction."


    boom!


    A reincarnation appeared on the fist of nothingness, condensing all the surrounding vortices together.


    Then a punch enveloped the Undead King.


    See this hit.


    The undead king roared: "Immortal!"


    Boom! Taotao''s death energy appeared around the undead king''s body.


    These dead energy quickly gathered to form a huge body, and the body was suspended behind the undead king wearing a black robe.


    Immortal King''s figure turned directly into the body.


    Punch out.


    The rolling death energy is like a long river, passing through space and appearing on the fist of nothingness.


    The two forces collided.


    A dead air vortex was formed around, and it shattered instantly under this collision.


    "Nothing, I''m going to kill you."


    Immediately after the Undead King blocked this blow, he fought towards nothingness.


    The black robe was agitated, and the fist slammed out, and the fist was like a thunder, covering the nothingness in an instant.


    This time, the speed of the undead king is extremely fast.


    The nothingness in the thunder seemed to be covered by the thunder before it could react.


    The endless thunder covered the void''s body, shattering all the different dimensions around him.


    "You''re not hurt now!"


    The undead king looked at the nothingness covered by thunder and said coldly.


    His move, but smashing the void directly on the body of nothingness, he does not believe that nothingness can completely resist his blow.


    However, under the thunder, nothingness collapsed instantly, like a mirror.


    Still just a shadow.


    "Undead King, your strength is very strong, but that''s all."


    "Pick me up!"


    The voice of nothingness came from behind the undead king like a ghost.


    next moment.


    Less than ten feet behind the Undead King.


    A fist emerged from the void.


    A punch slammed into the back of the Undead King.


    boom!


    The body of the undead king was shaken and flew out, hitting the void screen.


    click


    At this moment, the reincarnation domain laid down by the undead king was shattered inch by inch.


    Their figures reappeared in the secret realm.


    Cough cough!


    The undead king made a coughing sound, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his body.


    There was also a blood hole in his back, from which gurgling blood flowed.


    call! Just when the undead king stabilized his figure.


    The void figure appeared in front of him in a flash, and the palm was raised like a long knife, and it was directly chopped down.


    The Undead King hurriedly dodged, but the injury on his body had not fully recovered, and his movements were slow.


    laugh!


    His arm was directly cut off and fell to the ground.


    The Undead King groaned, his figure dodged aside, and he raised his hand to grab the arm that fell to the ground.


    but suddenly


    A huge snake head appeared on the ground, directly swallowing his arm and the blood on the ground.


    "hateful!"


    Seeing this situation, the Undead King''s face became ugly.


    If he can''t retract his arm, he will use his own strength to recover, in this case, his realm will fall.


    Once the strength falls to the second realm, I am afraid that it can only be slaughtered by others.


    "Kill you first!"


    The Undead King will never allow others to devour his flesh and blood.


    "The Undead God Emperor Kings the world!"


    His Undead King is the disciple of the Undying God Emperor, the master of the Undying God Race.


    I was ordered to come to this ancient star.


    When the ancient star recovers, connect the people of the undead **** race!


    How can I die here.


    at this moment.


    The breath of the Undying King''s body soared again, and a vague breath that did not belong to him permeated his body.


    "Undead God Emperor Fist!"


    boom!


    The undead king clenched his palm and blasted his fist out.


    This punch, tyrannical, domineering, violent, and with a supreme will, slammed into nothingness.


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 1734： shock, undead, nourishment

    The fist is extremely fierce, showing the most powerful power.


    Just the body of the undead king.


    When this punch hit, the breath began to become extremely weak.


    The realm fell directly to the second realm of robbery.


    For a moment, I felt a sense of danger.


    The monstrous and violent aura of this punch only surprised him a little, mainly because it kept his hair on end.


    "The Emperor of the Undead Clan!"


    At this moment, a shocked expression appeared on Yu Qingzi''s face beside Su Hao.


    "The Emperor of the Undead God Race!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly,


    Looking at Yuqingzi, he said, "Isn''t there only thirteen ancestors of the undead **** clan? Why did another emperor appear?",


    "In addition to the thirteen ancestors of the undead gods, there is also a godless emperor named the emperor of the gods!"


    Yu Qingzi said.


    "Undead God Emperor, is his strength in the realm of Dao?"


    Su Hao thought of this and couldn''t help but ask.


    "The Undying God Emperor is the strongest existence of the Undying God Clan. The Undying God Emperor lost his strength in the battle of the Ancient Star Territory. Now it should be restored to Dao Realm!"


    Yu Qingzi said in a deep voice.


    "Does it?"


    Su Hao''s heart sank.


    Looking into the void, Su Hao didn''t care too much about the undead **** clan when he got rid of the deer earlier.


    But the Undead King surprised him.


    "Void is immortal, the sky is a sword!"


    "cut!"


    At this moment, the void let out a low voice.


    Shaped into a long knife.


    This long knife appeared endless emptiness and quickly converged towards it.


    The long knives that converged are like peerless murderous knives, destroying everything and leaving no life, which is terrifying and abnormal.


    hum!


    The sword light on the long sword burst out, overwhelming the sky, and in an instant, it attacked the punch that was bombarded by the undead king.


    boom! The two forces collided.


    All I could hear was a clicking sound, the void began to shatter, and the entire secret realm began to collapse. The restraint that Su Hao and the others had set up collapsed at this moment.


    "This!"


    Watching Su Hao, he felt as if he saw the end of the world.


    The undead king saw the Mystical Realm ban collapse.


    He turned around and wanted to escape, but at this time, Wujian Yanshen shot.


    "When you come here, you have no chance to leave, pick me up and send you on your way!"


    The sound of rumbling sounded like thunder in the void.


    Wujian Yanshen punched.


    The fist slammed out directly.


    boom!


    The heaven and the earth shook, and billowing black flames gushed out from his fists.


    Roar!


    More than a dozen black fire dragons appeared above his fist, and in the blink of an eye, appeared above the head of the Undead King.


    The undead king''s face changed greatly when he saw this. His realm fell. In the face of this blow, he had no choice but to punch.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the fire dragon and was immediately shattered by the fire dragon.


    In the end, a dozen fire dragons slammed into his body.


    boom!


    The body of the Undead King crashed to the ground.


    There was a burst of dust on the ground.


    call!


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the fallen undead king, the palm pressed down directly, and the endless void force pressed the undead king''s body on the ground.


    These nihilistic powers enter the body of the Undead King.


    Suppress the recovery of the undead king''s body.


    Click!


    Just then.


    Orochimaru continued to appear and ate an arm of the Undead King in one bite.


    what!


    Gu Immortal King let out a scream.


    The body wants to recover, but it is suppressed by the void energy, and the recovery is a bit slow.


    At this moment, several huge tongues appeared and began to eat the body of the undead king.


    what!


    Then the entire ruins echoed the tragic cry of the Undead King.


    This undead king is worse than the deer.


    In this way, the Orochimaru was eaten bit by bit.


    It''s no wonder that the Undead King''s body is so powerful.


    Otherwise, Orochimaru would not have to divide his body, but swallowed him in one bite.


    He can only blame himself.


    hoohoo! The snake head that swallowed the body of the undead king kept screaming.


    Their bodies were constantly changing, and a terrifying force erupted above the snake body.


    [Congratulations to the host for summoning the character Orochimaru to devour the undead king, the flesh and blood of the undead gods, and step into the robbery realm, and reward a level 15 crystal card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this moment, Su Hao''s ear sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    "This is the realm of robbery!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Some time ago, Orochimaru was beaten and fled back, and his realm fell.


    After getting the promotion card, he was promoted to the Eternal Nine.


    Now, with the help of the flesh and blood of the undead king, he directly stepped into the robbery.


    Su Hao felt that he should also use the strange abilities of the members of the Xiao organization.


    At this time, Yu Qingzi, who was beside him, opened his eyes wide.


    He was full of shock at the moment.


    "The speed of devouring is faster than the recovery. This undead king has no chance to survive. This city master Su Shao is really cruel."


    He couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    At this time, he was extremely jealous of Su Hao.


    Roar!


    Just then.


    The flying section area was covered by blood energy before and let out a low roar.


    Then a breath rose into the sky, and then the blood energy quickly gathered towards the center.


    When the blood gas disappears.


    The figure of Feiduan appeared, and a tattoo appeared on the back of the body. The tattoo was a figure on the back, and the figure was vaguely similar to Minglu.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Feiduan''s fusion of the undead **** clan, who has stepped into the robbery realm and will be rewarded with a level 15 crystal lottery card! ��


    Feiduan glanced at the undead king who was constantly swallowed by Orochimaru.


    The figure took a step and came to the other side.


    At this moment.


    Orochimaru has stopped swallowing, and the body of the undead king is constantly recovering, and it will be restored in a blink of an eye, but his strength has fallen to the first realm of robbery.


    The undead king growled.


    But it was suppressed by nothingness and could not move at all.


    Feiduan looked at the Undead King with a dangerous smile in his eyes.


    The palm was sealed, and a strange rune appeared.


    This rune is directly shrouded in the body of the undead king.


    Immediately, the body of the Undead King was above this rune and began to become blurred.


    The flying section swallowed directly, and the vague figure was swallowed into his stomach.


    Roar!


    Feiduan growled again, and a back tattoo appeared again on his back.


    When this tattoo appeared, Feiduan''s strength stepped into the second realm of robbery.


    "Too scaryIs this still human?"


    Yu Qingzi was also a person who participated in the ancient star field battle.


    But seeing this situation, I was still shocked by this strange scene.


    "By the way, you should prepare an undead **** for me next time, so that it can be used as a good nourishment to hang on my **** tree!"


    He unknowingly said such words in the black and white mouth beside Su Hao.


    On the other side, the blood-devouring magic vine also had a red light in his eyes.


    Hear black and white.


    Yu Qingzi, who was already shocked, couldn''t help trembling.


    "Who the **** is this person, how did the undead gods who are difficult to deal with in his eyes become nourishment?"


    "These guys can''t be offended!"


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 1735： Reappearance of the Emperor of Heaven, Leng Wushuangs plan

    "I didn''t expect such a situation to happen again. Could it be that I want to fly to hunt the undead **** race?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Flying Duan devours the deer to complete the task, and obtains a 15th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I got a 15th-level item crystal lottery card, which is not bad."


    Su Hao thought to himself


    This time, he killed the undead protoss himself. I don''t know what kind of reaction it will cause in the future.


    But these Su Hao didn''t care.


    He turned to look at Yu Qingzi beside him.


    I want to continue to ask about the situation of the undead race.


    Only when he looked at Yu Qingzi, he found that the breath of the other party began to gradually weaken.


    "The restriction of this space is broken, it will collapse, and the power remaining in my body will begin to disappear!"


    Yu Qingzi looked at Gu Huai in the palace not far away.


    "I want to integrate the last power into Gu Huai''s body. Gu Huai has inherited the inheritance of my Jade God Palace. He can enter the abandoned Jade God Palace Dojo, and there will be some books there, which may be able to help Su Shaocheng master answer some questions. Confuse."


    After speaking, Yu Qingzi turned into a stream of energy and merged into Gu Huai''s body.


    The previous skeleton appeared, shattered directly, and turned into powder.


    Su Hao waved his hand, collected the powder, and prepared to bury the ashes of Yu Qingzi into the ground.


    "Forbid this space!"


    Su Hao then glanced at Gu Huai and found that Gu Huai''s inheritance has not been completed.


    Instructed Duan De of the underworld.


    At this time, Heihe Jue came to Su Hao''s side.


    "The Lord abandoned the Heavenly Emperor, and the Sea of ??Demons took action against the young lady, so the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is now going to the Sea of ??Demons!"


    Hearing this news, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Abandoned the emperor to go to the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    "Come on, let''s go and see!"


    Su Hao said.


    The Demonic Sea is an extraordinary force outside the domain, and the Sea Lord of the Demonic Sea is very mysterious.


    Although Abandoned Heaven Emperor stepped into the third level of Tribulation Realm, his strength was very strong.


    But the other side is not simple.


    So it''s better to have a look.


    A teleportation talisman appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and then several figures disappeared into this secret realm.


    "I''m staying here, you go back first!"


    Ming Zun Duan De said to the void and others.


    "it is good!"


    Nothingness, Wuji Yanshen, Feiduan, Orochimaru and others quickly left this secret realm.


    at this time


    In a void outside the domain.


    The space vibrated, and streaks of golden light burst out from the quaking void.


    After this golden light, a palace appeared from the gap in the void.


    inside the palace.


    The Heavenly Emperor sat majestically on the emperor''s chair, and beside him was the Bright Moon Empress in a golden crown.


    "You and I have become powerhouses in the three realms of the Tribulation Realm, and now we can return to the Ancient Star Territory. Presumably, we will be able to occupy a place in the Ancient Star Territory."


    Emperor Tian looked at Empress Mingyue beside him and said.


    Empress Mingyue''s eyes were cold and she said in a deep voice, "My hatred, don''t forget it."


    "Is Fudo Pluto City? They are also my opponents, but with our strength, it may be difficult to deal with Fudo Pluto City."


    "They just destroyed the Taoist Palace."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "The Dao Palace Yuanshi Dao Zun, Tongtian Dao Zun, has not yet appeared, and can fully unite with them."


    "There are also the previous four world masters in the heavens, and we can also unite."


    "If this doesn''t work, you can help me open the entrance to the secret realm of the abyss, and I will contact the Temple of You."


    Empress Mingyue said coldly.


    "It''s not the time for the Temple of You!"


    Heavenly Emperor shook his head.


    Guyou Temple will contact, but now is not the best time.


    He needs to go back to the Tiandi Palace first.


    At this time, Tiandi Palace.


    in a side room


    Leng Wushuang is playing chess with Di Qinglei in the Death Court.


    "I lost again!"


    Di Qinglei put the pieces in his hand into the chess room. Looking at the other party, he said: "If the Emperor of Heaven is born again, his strength should reach the third realm of the Tribulation Realm."


    "I''m afraid your plan will never be implemented. You should go back to the Death Court with me."


    Di Qinglei looked at Leng Wushuang and said.


    "My plan, I don''t have to implement it, I just need to wait."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "Wait, are you saying that you can''t move the city of Hades?"


    Di Qinglei looked at Leng Wushuang and said in a deep voice.


    "The city of Hades has reappeared, and its strength is more terrifying than before. They killed the Supreme Daoist Palace Supreme Daoist, and the Supreme Daoist is the strongest existence among the three Dao Zuns."


    "If you want to use them, I''m afraid you will die."


    Di Qinglei looked at Leng Wushuang and frowned.


    "I don''t need to use it. The Emperor of Heaven has controlled the Empress Mingyue, and the demise of Empress Mingyue''s family will not move the hand of Hades City."


    "And I found out that Empress Mingyue''s inheritance is the Temple of You in the Outer Territory."


    "The Temple of You, but one of the forces that controls this ancient star region,"


    "You said that with such a powerful background, will the Heavenly Emperor be silent?"


    "The Emperor of Heaven will definitely look for the dojos of those ruins and obtain the scattered sources of all worlds."


    "Nowadays, there are a lot of forces in this ancient star field, the undead gods, the doomsday royal court, the void gods, they are all looking for ruins dojos,"


    "As long as the Emperor seeks, then these are all hostile forces."


    "At that time, I will definitely be able to draw out the sleeping body of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know why you want to see the sleeping body of the Emperor of Heaven, is there anything special about his sleeping body?"


    Di Qinglei looked at Leng Wushuangdao.


    "You''ll see!"


    Leng Wushuang did not say that special feature.


    Di Qinglei saw that Leng Wushuang did not speak, and did not continue to ask.


    "You want me to convey the meaning of the Lord of the God of Death. I have already passed it on. The Lord will come to clone and see the Emperor of Heaven."


    "You Death God Court, you have been forbearing, this time I am giving you Death God Court the opportunity to enter the ancient star field, God Lord should thank me."


    "Our Death God Court can enter the ancient star field at any time."


    Di Qinglei said coldly.


    "The Emperor of Heaven has returned from the ancient heaven, and you should leave too."


    At this moment, Leng Wushuang said with a moving expression.


    "I received news from here that the abandoned emperor who did not move the city of Hades has gone to the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons is very mysterious. Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor to go to the Sea of ??Demons, I don''t know what you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? It''s just an attack on Mo Nian Hai. Some time ago, people from Mo Nian Hai attacked the Guanghan Palace where Su Hao''s wife Murong Yue is."


    "I thought that a war would break out at that time, but I didn''t expect it until now."


    "It seems that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven has locked the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons Sea Master of the Sea of ??Demons. Now his strength is definitely in the third realm, and there are countless silent thoughts in the Sea of ??Demons, so there should be other strong people."


    "This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor goes alone, I don''t know what the result will be."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength is extraordinary. At that time, one person fought against the Third Great Dao Venerable of the Three Great Dao Palace!"


    "Now that Gu Xing is recovering, his strength should be restored, but I don''t know what his strength is?"


    "I''ll go back first, the sea lord of the Sea of ??Demons and the lord of the death court have a relationship."


    "I hope this war will not affect my death court."


    Di Qing said in a tearful voice,


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a black shadow and disappeared into the palace.

 Chapter 1736： All parties move, besieging and killing the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor

    After Di Qinglei left.


    Seeing Di Qinglei leave the figure, Leng Nuan''s pupils couldn''t help moving.


    "You see my purpose, what do you want to do?"


    He murmured in his mouth.


    After he finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards the Palace of Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    He was going to the Tiandi Palace to wait for the arrival of the Tiandi.


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in Leng Nuan''s ears.


    "The national teacher comes to my emperor''s harem!"


    This voice came from the Emperor of Heaven.


    Hearing this voice, Leng Wushuang''s expression changed slightly, and he walked in the direction of the imperial harem.


    in a while.


    His figure came to a palace.


    Inside the palace, a woman in a long moon-white dress sat.


    Her skin was like suet white jade, which could be broken by blowing bullets, and her body not only showed a breath of national color, but also carried a majesty.


    This woman is the Empress of the Heavenly Emperor, and her name is Feng Lanhuai.


    Feng Lanhuai sat motionless, with two beautiful women standing beside her.


    These two women have dark breaths and deep strength.


    When Leng Wushuang stepped into the palace.


    The Empress Feng Lanhuai opened her eyes, and there was a palpitating aura in her eyes.


    "You go down first!"


    Feng Lanhuai waved her hand.


    The two women beside her turned to leave.


    "Meet the Empress!"


    Leng Wushuang saluted the Empress.


    But Empress Feng Lanhuai just looked at him and didn''t say anything?


    "I don''t know what the emperor called his subordinates to come?"


    Seeing that Feng Lanhuai was silent, Leng Wushuang said.


    Although the status of the emperor is higher than that of Leng Wushuang, to be honest, in the Tiandi Palace, Leng Wushuang''s power is stronger than that of the emperor.


    "Wu Shuang, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Empress Feng Lanhuai said.


    She wasn''t going to drag it on.


    "If the Empress has something to do, say it directly, and the subordinates who know it will definitely say it."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "About the Empress Mingyue, I want to know her situation!"


    Empress Feng Lanhuai said.


    Hearing this sentence, Leng Wuduo''s expression condensed.


    He knew a lot about Empress Mingyue.


    But it is inconvenient to say.


    "National teacher, Ben Gong and friends for so many years, I hope you tell me."


    Seeing Leng Wushuang not intending to speak, Feng Lanhuai said.


    "Empress Mingyue may step into the third realm of robbery, and she may become one of the empresses when she returns this time."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    It can''t be hidden.


    As long as the Emperor of Heaven returns to the palace, the Empress must know.


    "Heavenly Emperor is going to take me down? National teacher, go down first!"


    Feng Lanhuai got the answer and waved her hand to let Leng Wushuang leave.


    "The subordinate will retire first, and the emperor will return to the imperial palace soon."


    Leng Wushuang respectfully backed out.


    The reaction of the empress was within his expectations.


    "For the emperor, you should have expected it long ago!"


    Leng Wushuang sighed and walked towards the main hall of Tiandi Palace.


    After Leng Wushuang left.


    A figure walked out from the depths of the palace, the person wearing a black robe looked at Feng Lanhuai.


    "Emperor daughter, at this time, you should contact the ancestral land, the land of Feng Mian."


    A deep voice came from the black robe.


    Hearing the voice of His Highness''s black robe, Empress Feng Lanhuai''s eyes narrowed.


    A black token appeared in his hand.


    A black phoenix appeared on the token.


    "You arrange this matter, this palace is a little tired."


    The queen waved her hands.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black robe took the token with a happy expression on his face, and his body turned into a black mist and disappeared into the imperial palace.


    After the black-robed man left.


    Walking in the palace, Leng Wushuang''s figure paused slightly.


    "Empress, the Empress Mingyue also has power behind her!"


    He sighed and moved on.


    at this time


    Eternal Court.


    in a secret temple.


    The two ancestors of the Eternal Imperial Court sat side by side.


    They were Liu Wudao and Ji Haoyue.


    "Brother Liu didn''t expect this Supreme Dao Palace to be destroyed by Fudo Pluto City. We seem to have miscalculated."


    Ji Haoyue said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay to miscalculate, didn''t the Abandoned Heaven Emperor go to the sea of ????magic thoughts?"


    "They don''t move Pluto City, they are a little arrogant, this sea of ??demonic thoughts is not easy,"


    Liu Wudao said in a deep voice.


    There was some resentment in his heart.


    The palace of resentment of the Supreme Dao was destroyed like this,


    I haven''t gotten the secret about Zixiao Dao Palace yet.


    There is nothing I can do about what the Lord has explained to me.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor to go to the Sea of ??Demons, the strength of this Heavenly Abandoning Emperor was not strong before. Could it be that he has now broken through to the third realm of the Tribulation Realm?"


    Ji Haoyue said in a deep voice.


    "Without the strength of the third realm, he dares to go to the sea of ??magic thoughts!"


    "However, at this time, it is a good opportunity to deal with Murong Yue. We should inform the Immortal King Origin and let him arrange for the people from the Abyss and Ming Pavilion to take action."


    Liu Wudao said.


    "Indeed it is!"


    When Ji Haoyue heard the words, she nodded.


    "But we should also go and see the result of the battle. The kingdom controlled by the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is very close to our Eternal Divine Court, so don''t be careful!"


    "Now that Emperor Abandoned Heaven has taken action against Mo Nianhai, maybe we can look at the details of this Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    Ji Haoyue said.


    "Then let''s go and see!"


    Liu Wudao pondered for a moment and then said.


    After the two finished speaking, they disappeared into the palace.


    The forces and powerhouses in the Eternal Kingdom have also gradually learned about the news of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor and going to the Sea of ??Demonic Thoughts.


    in a void.


    The Origin Immortal King and the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion are together.


    "What do you think of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s attack on the Sea of ??Demonic Thoughts!"


    Yuanzhu said in a deep voice,


    "Master, you mean that there are other people participating in Fudo Pluto City."


    The Origin Immortal King said.


    "Only one Abandoned Heavenly Emperor may not be able to deal with the sea of ??evil thoughts. The sea of ??evil thoughts is not ordinary."


    Know from the words of the master.


    This primordial master seems to have some understanding of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    Hearing the Yuan Master''s words, the Origin Immortal King''s expression condensed slightly.


    As for the identity of the primordial master, he has recently learned that it is the starry sea outside the territory, the desolate master of the desolate gods.


    The territory of the Wild God Territory is only a little worse than that of the Eternal Kingdom.


    He didn''t understand at all that the abyss Ming Pavilion where the Primordial Master was located had to deal with the Eternal Kingdom.


    Now Yuanzhu said that the sea of ????magic thoughts is not simple.


    Then the sea of ??magic thoughts could really be dangerous.


    In my heart, I want to inform the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor is now his ally.


    But now that the Primordial Master is beside him, he still can''t silently notify the Emperor Abandonment.


    "Master, let''s take a look."


    The Origin Immortal King said so.


    boom


    Just then.


    A phantom appeared in front of them Second Pavilion Master, why are you here? "


    Seeing this phantom, the Primordial Master said with a condensed expression.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor to go to the Sea of ??Demons is our chance to kill him directly."


    A cold voice came out of the phantom''s mouth.


    "Besiege and kill the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, don''t you be afraid, don''t move Pluto City, other masters will appear!"


    Yuanzhu heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, outside the sea of ????magic thoughts, a large array of different dimensions has been arranged."


    "People who don''t move Pluto will also be teleported to the other dimension!"


    "In a while, we won''t be able to return to this space at all. We have enough reasons to surround and kill the Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    The second pavilion master phantom said.

 Chapter 1737： Ancient Star Field, 10th Avenue

    Hear the words of the second pavilion.


    The master of the three pavilions pondered for a moment and then said: "Will the master of the big pavilion take action?"


    "I won''t take action this time. When you are besieging and killing the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, I will take action against Ji Mingyu of the Eternal Imperial Court!"


    A phantom appeared from the void.


    The person who came was enveloped in a mass of black demonic energy, and his face and figure could not be clearly seen.


    Judging from the sound, it''s rather rude.


    "I''m going to the Eternal Imperial Court to see that Ji Mingyu and see if I can kill him."


    After the virtual shadow finished speaking, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Ji Mingyu was hiding very deeply, pavilion master, be careful on your side."


    Yuanzhu said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, then let''s go!"


    After speaking, the phantom disappeared.


    The phantom of the second pavilion master also left.


    "You go to the sea of ????magic thoughts with us, and see if you can sneak up on the Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    Yuanzhu looked at the origin of the Immortal King.


    After all, this Origin Immortal King had previously made a deal with Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The Origin Immortal King may have the opportunity to attack.


    "Let me make a sneak attack, do you want me to die? Once I attack the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Fudo Pluto City will never let me go,"


    "This is the person who made me completely abyss."


    Origin Immortal King secretly said in his heart.


    But now it can''t be denied.


    Because if he refuses, I am afraid that the Primordial Master will take action against him.


    His own strength is not the opponent of the Yuan Lord.


    "I don''t know if Su Shaocheng and the others have other arrangements."


    The Origin Immortal King thought so in his heart.


    at this time.


    An extraterritorial sea of ??stars.


    A flying boat is flying fast.


    Su Hao and the others just teleported to the Xingchenhai side outside the realm to go to the Sea of ??Demons, and they still need to move on.


    in the flying boat.


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly.


    There was news from Dugu Baitian just now.


    The ancient heaven appeared, the emperor of heaven and the empress of the moon appeared, and the strength of the two entered the three realms of robbery.


    Dugu Baitian is ready to make a move.


    Now that Dugu Baitian has stepped into the third realm, he is completely capable of intercepting this ancient heaven.


    Of course, Dugu Baitian didn''t mean to underestimate the Emperor of Heaven.


    The Heavenly Emperor who can become the Heavenly Palace must be the protagonist of an era.


    It''s just that the ancient heaven is useful to the invisible empire.


    Su Hao still needs to get it.


    "Demon Lord, you return to the ancient star field and help Dugu defeat the sky."


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    He spoke to the Demon Lord beside him.


    The Demon Lord and Dugu Baitian became the powerhouses of the Three Realms at the same time, so Su Hao asked the Demon Lord to return to the formation.


    The meaning of the swept array is to not make a move to prevent accidents.


    "Yes!"


    The teleportation talisman appeared in the Demon Lord''s hand, and then disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "We will continue to move forward and reach the sea of ??magic thoughts as soon as possible. The Emperor Abandoned Heaven went to the sea of ??magic thoughts with a high profile this time. I think the sea of ??magic thoughts definitely responded. I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people this time."


    "Perhaps this time, all these unstable factors can be eliminated."


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Although I don''t know that the other party is calculating them.


    But Su Hao didn''t want to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with some potential enemies.


    Otherwise, there is no need for everyone to know about Abandoning Heaven Emperor and going to the Sea of ??Demons.


    Another place, the sea of ??magic thoughts


    in a hall.


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons, whose whole body is wrapped in endless silent thoughts.


    He was toasting to a man in a black robe.


    This black-robed man is the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion and the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    Beside them was a plump woman with white skin like jade wax.


    The woman''s biggest concern is her unobstructed **** and buttocks.


    A unique fragrance emanated from the woman''s body.


    The whole hall is filled with this fragrance.


    The woman was standing beside them, pouring wine for the two of them.


    This woman is Wan Linglong, the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    For women''s body.


    The two who were drinking did not keep their eyes on each other.


    "Brother Long, this time, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven came with great fanfare. There should be a backer. How many people do you think they will come?"


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons drank a glass of wine.


    "I''m afraid it''s not much. Only Gu Chensha and Wushi appeared in the battle of the Dao Palace in this immovable Hades City."


    "Even if it''s hidden, it''s only one or two people at most."


    "However, we need to pay attention to Wushi and Guchensha."


    Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master said in a deep voice.


    It can be said that the beginning of the battle to kill the Supreme Dao Zun will shock the entire ancient star field.


    As for Gu Chensha, although he didn''t make a move, everyone knew that he was the second city lord of Fufu Pluto City, so how could his strength be poor.


    This is also the two masters of the Three Realms that have been displayed in Fudo Pluto City today.


    As for whether to hide.


    The master of Wanshi Magic Mountain does not think that there are many people in Fudo Pluto City.


    "The beginningless strength is strong, but in this sea of ??demonic thoughts, I will never die, and it is impossible to kill me."


    "As long as we solve the Abandoned Heaven Emperor first, then there should be no problem in dealing with Wu Beginning and Gu Chensha."


    "It''s just that I don''t understand, why did Brother Long take action against Fufu Pluto City?"


    Mo Nianhai looked at the main road of Wanshi Moshan Mountain.


    "you go first!"


    Seeing the Master of the Sea of ??Demons asking such a question, the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan waved his hand to Wan Linglong beside him.


    "Yes, the slave family will retire first."


    Wan Linglong saluted slightly, turned and walked out of the hall.


    Just when she turned around, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    After exiting the palace.


    She didn''t look back, she went straight to a place, and a rune appeared in the suet-like jade hand.


    The rune flickered, and the scene in the palace appeared on the screen.


    This Wan Linglong arranged a backhand in the palace.


    Looking at the rune in his hand, Wan Linglong showed a smile on his face and walked away.


    "Brother Long, is it because you are afraid that she will know something?"


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons couldn''t help asking.


    "There are some things she''d better not know."


    "What''s more, this Wan Linglongwei has been given to the sea master, and will soon become one of your magical thoughts, and you will know it at that time!"


    The Demon Lord Wanshi opened his mouth and said.


    "Brother Long, you are so generous. You actually gave me the deputy mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain. This Wan Linglong is also beautiful, and it really makes my heart move."


    "Training her into a magic mind should be able to charm all beings, and also make my strength further."


    The face of the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind was full of smiles.


    outside the palace.


    Wan Linglong, who was walking in the distance, heard this.


    The look changed greatly.


    She didn''t expect that she would be given to the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts by the mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    Calm your mind must find a way to get out of here!"


    After Wan Linglong merged in the ancient star field, with the help of the power of Wanshi Demon Mountain, he stepped into the first level of catastrophe.


    She doesn''t want to be a demon in the sea of ??demons.


    In my heart, I was secretly glad that I had just thought of knowing why Wanshi Moshan Mountain mainly dealt with the immovable Pluto City.


    She stabilized her mind and continued to steal her voice.


    Inside the hall.


    "Brother Long, you haven''t said why you want to attack Fufu Pluto City?"


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons continued to ask.


    He didn''t believe it, just because he didn''t move Pluto City, he killed some people in Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    "The foundation of Fudo Pluto City should be in the ancient star field. I suspect that they are one of the top ten dojos before the ancient star field was broken."

 Chapter 1738： All Saints Tianshan, Dugu defeats the Heavenly Emperor

    "Top ten dojo forces?"


    Hearing the words of Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master, Mo Nian Haihai Master''s complexion changed.


    "You also know that before the ancient star field was broken, the ten major dojo forces were powerful."


    "Although the ancient stars are broken, in these dojos, except for the Zixiao Dao Palace, everything else has disappeared."


    "But disappearing is disappearing, not without the possibility of existence."


    "The strength of the masters who appear in the force of Fudo Pluto City is limited. When the ancient star field is constantly changing, their strength is also constantly changing, so I guess they are among the top ten dojo forces."


    As soon as the words of the master of Wanshi Magic Mountain came out.


    At this time, the eyes of the sea master of the sea of ??demons flickered.


    He did not expect that the master of Wanshi Magic Mountain would speculate like this.


    But it doesn''t look like the situation shown in the city of Pluto.


    It is indeed a bit like a member of the top ten dojo forces.


    The powerhouses who do not move Pluto City are indeed increasing in strength with the changes in the ancient star field.


    "I don''t know where Brother Long speculates that this immovable Pluto city came from."


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons said.


    "I guess it might be Halloween."


    The Lord of Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    "What, Wansheng Tianshan, that is also the top force among the ten major dojos."


    Hearing Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master talking about Halloween, Mo Nian Haihai Master''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "It''s just a guess, I''m not sure yet. This time, I hope they can reveal more things."


    Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master said calmly.


    At this time, outside the temple


    When Wan Linglong heard the Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master talking about the Wansheng Tianshan, her face changed greatly.


    After the recovery of the ancient star field.


    She has also been in touch with some things about the ancient star field before, and she also knows some dojo conditions.


    Among the top ten dojos in the Halloween Mountains, they are definitely the top ones.


    There was a twinkle in her beautiful eyes.


    "Maybe I can go to meet the people who don''t move Hades?"


    she thought to herself.


    She can''t stay in this sea of ??magic thoughts.


    She doesn''t want to become a demon in the sea of ??demons.


    When thinking about it.


    Wan Linglong returned to her room.


    Back in the room, Wan Linglong waved her palm, and a figure exactly like herself appeared in front of her.


    "I hope my clone can hide it for a while!"


    When she spoke, her figure and appearance began to change, turning into an ordinary maid.


    Turn around and walk out of the room.


    Holding Wan Linglong''s token, she quickly left the sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    Wanshi Moshan is a distinguished guest of the sea of ??magic thoughts. She is sent out to do business, and some guards will not stop her.


    Out of the Demonic Sea Palace.


    Immediately escape into the void and leave.


    She holds a secret in her hand, and she can definitely sell it for a good price.


    The ten major dojos in the ancient star field are very valuable.


    After all, the Zixiao Taoist Palace is an example. The Three Great Dao Palaces, Buddhists, and Wu people all got some inheritance from the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    So now that the All Saints Tianshan appears, I am afraid that those forces who come to the ancient star field will move.


    at this time.


    in the void.


    The ancient heaven is rapidly moving towards the ancient star field.


    suddenly.


    The figure of Ancient Heavenly Court suddenly stopped.


    Two figures quickly appeared outside the heavenly court.


    In front of them, a figure stood in the void with his hands on his back.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at this figure, Tiandi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said.


    "He is the deputy city lord of Dugu defeated the sky and does not move the city of Hades." Empress Mingyue, who was beside the emperor at this time, said.


    There was a hint of coldness in his tone.


    Dugu Baitian was in charge of the star realm at that time, and it is very likely that he killed his ancestors and the others.


    "Lonely Destroys Heaven!"


    Tiandi''s eyes narrowed slightly, he didn''t understand why Dugu Baitian stopped him.


    But it''s definitely not a good thing to know.


    When Empress Mingyue called out Dugu Baitian''s identity, Dugu Baitian had already turned around.


    He looked at the Emperor of Heaven and Empress Mingyue, and said, "This ancient heaven has some origins with me immovable Pluto City. The Emperor of Heaven left this ancient heaven, and you can leave."


    Dugu Baitian''s tone was calm, and his speech seemed very casual.


    "This ancient heaven is the emperor''s thing, you don''t want to **** it if you don''t move Pluto City!"


    The Heavenly Emperor''s expression turned cold, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    This Dugu Baitian is too domineering, standing in front of him and asking himself to give up this ancient heaven.


    Totally slapping himself in the face.


    He is the Emperor of Heaven.


    To make Dugu Baitian so contemptuous, without immediately getting angry, it can be said that he has already endured.


    Empress Mingyue, who was beside the Heavenly Emperor, had a chill in her eyes.


    A surging surge appeared in the whole person, with a strong and extremely cold death breath, bursting out of the air.


    This icy dead air formed a polar ice area, heading towards Dugu Baitian.


    When the cold air swept through Dugu Baitian.


    That Empress Mingyue actually took the lead.


    "The cold current of death, the sword pierces the world."


    Empress Mingyue opened her mouth and whistled, and endless gray sword shadows flew out of her mouth. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a torrent of waterfalls, sweeping towards Dugu Baitian overwhelmingly.


    The sword shadows that appeared were whistling with a terrifying aura of death.


    Empress Mingyue first used the extreme cold to make Dugu Baitian difficult to move.


    Then use all your strength to pierce Dugu Baitian''s body.


    These thousands of death sword shadows, combined with one blow, are very fast.


    She didn''t believe that Dugu Baitian could block this blow.


    As for the Heavenly Emperor not doing anything, he stared at Dugu Baitian tightly.


    Looking at the countless death sword shadows in front of him, Dugu Baitian''s expression remained unchanged.


    He simply punched.


    Fist out!


    A huge fist burst out above his fist, turning into a torrent and colliding with the sword shadows that came over.


    Those sword shadows above his fist, like glass, shattered instantly and turned into nothingness.


    But after he punched out.


    The figure of Empress Mingyue who had shot earlier disappeared,


    There was no trace in front of Dugu Baitian. "Hmph, are you playing this trick in front of me?"


    Dugu Baitian raised his brows slightly, his body became cold, his palms retracted, and he patted directly at one place.


    That space cracked instantly, forming countless faults, and the figure of Empress Mingyue appeared from the faults.


    "Since you have destroyed your clan then there is no need to keep you, Immortal Demon Palm."


    Dugu Baitian''s body soared, and in an instant, the whole body turned into a hundred zhang, and the palm suddenly turned over.


    He shot directly at the Empress of the Moon.


    Suddenly, a violent and terrifying aura burst out from his palm.


    The demonic energy entwined between the palms, and the endless demonic energy pressed towards the Empress Mingyue. The look of the Empress Mingyue who appeared from the space fault changed.


    The whole body is like a broken mirror.


    Not far away, the Emperor of Heaven saw this scene with a condensed expression.


    "Heavenly Emperor Fist!"


    The Heavenly Emperor flashed, rose into the sky, punched out, and a huge figure appeared in the void.


    The figure is the same as that of the Emperor of Heaven, but the figure is extremely huge, with a domineering and tyrannical atmosphere, punching at Dugu Baitian with a punch.

 Chapter 1739： The real body of the emperor, the cemetery of gods and demons

    oom!


    Heavenly Emperor''s punch is invincible.


    When Dugu Baitian punched the Heavenly Emperor, he felt an air of domineering and destruction.


    For the Emperor of Heaven, Dugu Baitian did not underestimate him in the slightest.


    Being able to become a Heavenly Emperor, and also obtaining the inheritance of the ancient Heavenly Court, how could he not be taken seriously?


    The palm was raised, and a demonic energy burst out above his fist.


    collide with the opponent''s fist.


    The figures were staggered, and the two punched a few times in the void, then retreated to the side.


    This time, the two were just tentative shots.


    At this moment.


    The figure of the bright moon woman appeared like a broken mirror before.


    As soon as she appeared in her eyes, the cold light flickered, and the palm of her hand was shot out. The palm that was as white as jade turned into a ghost claw, with a cold and dead aura, and attacked and killed Dugu Baitian''s back.


    The speed is so fast, the moment you grab it, the void is torn, and it is immediately torn into a void gap by this claw.


    Dugu Baitian didn''t seem to care about this claw, and grabbed a claw behind him.


    boom!


    When Empress Mingyue''s palm was about to hit Dugu Baitian''s back.


    A magic shield appeared. Directly blocked the claws of Empress Mingyue.


    Her palm collided with the magic shield, making a chi chi sound.


    The Empress Mingyue''s expression changed.


    She didn''t expect that her claw would not be able to break Dugu Baitian''s protective shield.


    Now her strength has stepped into the third realm of robbery.


    Such strength could not tear open Dugu Baitian''s protective shield.


    My heart sank.


    A gray long sword appeared in his hand, and the long sword exuded a gray and dead aura.


    Suddenly, a sword light mixed with death energy turned into a gray light and slashed forward.


    when! when! when!


    The sharp gray sword ray slashed above the magic shield, and even the sparks shot in all directions, as if it had slashed on the fine iron, and it couldn''t cut it at all.


    Empress Mingyue couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    click!


    Just when she was in a hurry, the gray long sword in her hand began to shatter directly with a click.


    Seeing Empress Mingyue''s failed attempt, the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were gloomy and blood began to soar. His whole body was like a burning flame, and a huge sense of oppression swept through him towards Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian stood in the sky, surrounded by demonic energy, and looked at the Emperor of Heaven.


    He doesn''t look weak at all.


    And the magic light all over his body shines through the void.


    At this time, he was like a sun that radiated magic light, making it impossible for people to face it.


    boom!


    See Dugu Baitian like this.


    Heavenly Emperor''s face condensed, and his figure rushed towards Dugu Baitian. When he shot, his fist was terrifying.


    The whole person is like a burning furnace, and golden light erupts from the fist, covering Dugu Baitian below.


    Seeing this, Dugu Baitian''s expression did not change.


    With a punch, the demonic energy formed a huge fist and collided with the fist of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Then the fists of the two quickly banged a few times in the void.


    The void vibrated, centered on their fists, forming a galaxy of ripples.


    "This Heavenly Emperor is unusual, and he was able to fight against Brother Dugu."


    At this time, in a void, the Demon Lord looked at the faces of the two fighting with surprise.


    Empress Mingyue, who was in the void before, looked very ugly.


    Today''s Heavenly Emperor is like the sun, radiating dazzling golden light all over his body, and the light shines on the empty galaxy, but he can''t take this Dugu defeated sky.


    Judging from the current situation, it is somewhat impossible for the Emperor of Heaven to defeat Dugu and defeat Tian.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The two played against each other several times, but the Heavenly Emperor did not take the slightest advantage.


    "The real body of the Emperor of Heaven."


    The Heavenly Emperor, who couldn''t take Dugu Baitian, let out a low growl.


    The emperor''s figure skyrocketed rapidly, and his figure was as high as several hundred meters. At the same time, the surrounding void began to distort, and invisible ripples formed around Tiandi and Dugu Baitian.


    "Domain, bound?"


    When the Heavenly Emperor was using the Heavenly Emperor''s true body domain, Dugu Baitian felt that the surrounding void began to bind him, and he wanted to set him in the void.


    He moved and found that he was affected. Every step he took would consume a lot of his own strength.


    "Heavenly Emperor Fist, the fist splits the void."


    At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor showed a hideous look on his face, and rushed towards Dugu Baitian.


    where the fist goes


    The void was twisted and shattered, and the void around the trapped Dugu Baitian also began to collapse.


    Heavenly Emperor first trapped Dugu Baitian, and then punched him.


    "These forces can''t kill me."


    Dugu Baitian looked calm.


    Directly sacrifice the cemetery of the gods and demons in your body.


    As soon as the cemetery of the gods and demons appeared, it directly shattered the real body domain of heaven and earth.


    Then there was a monstrous aura.


    boom!


    Afterwards, the cemetery of the gods and demons skyrocketed rapidly, directly shrouding the impacting Heavenly Emperor.


    "This!"


    There was no shot of Empress Mingyue next to her, and her eyes were stunned.


    Previously, when the Heavenly Emperor used the Heavenly Emperor''s real body domain, and then shot to kill, he thought that he could seriously injure Dugu Baitian.


    But I didn''t expect that the Emperor of Heaven is now covered by Dugu Baitian''s cemetery of gods and demons.


    Gods and Demons Cemetery.


    From the results of the investigation, Empress Mingyue knew that the cemetery of gods and demons was terrifying.


    At this time, in the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    Heavenly Emperor looked around, filled with a dark space, and his eyes were slightly condensed.


    ow~~


    A sharp scream sounded from the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    Harsh.


    Then a huge figure climbed out from the ground.


    This figure was five meters tall, with a lump all over his body like a toad, with a bone wing growing behind him, the bone spurs were crystal clear, exuding a cold glow.


    The figure that appeared was full of endless hostility and looked terrifying.


    He looked at the Heavenly Emperor who had recovered his true body.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the powerful arm smashed directly towards the Heavenly Emperor.


    boom


    The emperor also threw a punch, but after the blow, he suddenly felt a huge force emerge from the fist.


    The whole body could not help but take a few steps backwards.


    The guy who appeared was extremely powerful.


    With a punch, the Heavenly Emperor was shaken back, and a fierce creature roared, and rushed towards the Heavenly Emperor, with a fast speed and a gust of wind.


    The Emperor''s eyes darkened.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    A huge long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword appeared with rays of light bursting out from the long sword.


    This is his Heavenly Emperor Sword.


    boom!


    A sword slashed out, and the long sword collided with the fist of the fierce creature, and the fist of the fierce creature exploded directly under the sword.


    The murderous creature let out a low roar, and the palm appeared again.


    And in the palm of the hand appeared a few feet long nails, curved like a sky hook, sharp and terrifying, flashing with cold light, and slashed towards the chest of the Emperor of Heaven.


    The Heavenly Emperor immediately drew his sword.


    Dangdang!


    The long sword emits golden sword energy and slashes on the nails.


    The fire was emitted, but this time the nail was not cut off.


    Heavenly Emperor''s eyes narrowed He didn''t expect this to be the case, but he didn''t have time to think about it, and hot flames appeared all over his body.


    The flame shrouded the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and the sword was cut out.


    The flaming flaming sword erupted and landed on the attacking arm.


    laugh!


    The grasped palm was directly cut in half under this sword.


    The severed arm was covered in flames and turned to ashes.


    And the murderous thing that had previously shot looked at the Heavenly Emperor with flames all over his body, and a trace of fear flashed in his fierce eyes.


    Or rather, he is afraid of the flames on the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Dugu Baitian, do you want to use this monster to defeat me?"


    Tiandi looked around and said coldly.

 Chapter 1740： Freeze time and space, suppress the emperor

    "I just want Heavenly Emperor, you feel my **** and devil cemetery, after all, I will bury you in it after a while!"


    After the Heavenly Emperor''s voice fell, Dugu Baitian''s figure appeared in front of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Do you think your **** and devil cemetery can trap me?"


    Heavenly Emperor snorted coldly.


    when he speaks.


    A treasure like the imperial decree of an ancient emperor appeared in his hands.


    "One of the treasures of the ancient heaven, the decree of the emperor!"


    When the Heavenly Emperor spoke, the long sword in the other hand was directly inserted into the ground.


    "open!"


    Then the hands formed a seal, and the heaven and earth purpose opened instantly.


    At the moment of opening, the Emperor''s Decree turned into a golden light.


    This light finally condensed into a majestic figure.


    The figure was wearing a golden robe and a golden crown, standing in the void.


    "Come on!"


    The Heavenly Emperor let out a low voice, and the figure that appeared was directly integrated into his body.


    At this moment, the Emperor of Heaven transformed into a supreme king in the world, and the king''s aura enveloped the whole world.


    All living beings in the world seem to be under his control.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed.


    There was a pressure on him.


    This pressure made him a little familiar, just like being suppressed by Heavenly Dao back then.


    "boom!"


    The Emperor of Heaven raised his palm and slapped the murderous creature that had attacked him earlier.


    boom


    The palm fell, and the murderer who had previously fought against him was seriously injured by a palm, and dark black blood was spitting out of his mouth.


    The murderous creature let out a low roar, wanting to get up and fight again.


    Dugu Baitian waved his hand, and the fierce creature glanced at the Heavenly Emperor and climbed directly into the ground.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this!"


    Dugu Baitian looked at Tiandi Road.


    boom! At this time, the Heavenly Emperor didn''t speak, and when he reached the second level, the golden hand covered the sky, and it was like a golden cloud to suppress Dugu Baitian.


    There is also an imperial coercion in the repression.


    hum!


    Dugu Baitian was also shot with a palm. The palm of his hand was as black as ink, covering the sky, like a black mountain, and suddenly slammed into the palm that was suppressing.


    Not at all.


    He Dugu Baitian is the existence of Zhantian, how could he be suppressed by the pressure of this king.


    boom!


    The two huge palms collided together, and there was a palpitating aura, golden light, demonic energy, rushing in all directions.


    As if to destroy the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    Roar!


    At this moment, low roars sounded in the cemetery of the gods and demons, and then a monstrous force appeared, blocking all the forces that swept all around.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed.


    With a wave of the palm, the surrounding aura changed, and the two of them returned from the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    appear in the void.


    Dugu Baitian disappeared in a flash.


    When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the Heavenly Emperor, and the black palm slapped down, like a ten thousand force.


    "What about the air of the emperor''s way, how can I be suppressed by the air of your emperor''s way?"


    Condensed in the aura of the emperor of heaven.


    Under the aura of Dugu Baitian, there was a tendency to disintegrate.


    Heavenly Emperor''s face condensed, passive shot


    The golden palm bombarded out, and the five fingers turned into a golden dragon and slammed towards Dugu Baitian.


    boom! The two fought fiercely together.


    On the side, Empress Mingyue, watching the fierce battle between the two, flashed her figure and joined the Heavenly Emperor to besiege Dugu Baitian.


    A small gray sword appeared in the palm of the hand, and the sword energy was only one inch in size.


    The shots are extremely ruthless.


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly, waved his palm, and the cemetery of the gods and demons reappeared, directly covering the Empress Mingyue.


    The Empress Mingyue looked startled.


    She wanted to step back, but the cemetery of the gods and demons had already covered her and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor roared angrily.


    He has entered the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    Although Empress Mingyue stepped into the three realms of robbery, she actually used his strength more than she actually stepped into the three realms of robbery.


    boom!


    The power in his palm is like a mountain and sea.


    Golden blood energy appeared in the arm, and the golden blood energy boiled like a golden dragon, constantly making a low roar.


    "Dugu defeats the sky, release the Empress Mingyue, how about I send you to the ancient heaven?"


    There is an extraordinary force behind Empress Mingyue, which is one of the important layouts of the Emperor of Heaven, so nothing can happen.


    "She, like you, will be buried in my cemetery of gods and demons!"


    Dugu Baitian''s fighting spirit was boiling at this time. After fighting for so long, his fighting spirit was also inspired by the Emperor of Heaven.


    Bang!


    With Dugu Baitian''s punch, the demonic energy between them filled the air, and all the Void Flowers in front of him were blasted, and even the blasted void was filled with violent demonic energy.


    Heavenly Emperor''s face became very ugly.


    The Heavenly Emperor Sword in his hand reappeared, the one holding the hilt in his palm and the other against the end of the sword, blocking it in front of him.


    Dugu Baitian''s fist slammed **** the sword.


    The sound of gold and iron sounded.


    But Dugu Baitian''s fist did not leave the Heavenly Emperor Sword, and then the violent demonic energy poured into the Heavenly Emperor Sword.


    He wants to demonize the Heavenly Emperor Sword of Heavenly Emperor.


    Heavenly Emperor''s face condensed, and the golden flames in his body instantly poured out. It shattered all the magic energy that Dugu Baitian rushed into, and slashed towards Dugu Baitian with a backhand strike.


    And right now.


    Dugu Baitian''s aura changed.


    Directly perform Reverse Chaos.


    The Eight Forms of Reverse Chaos are divided into yin, yang, life, death, emptiness, reality, time, and space.


    The time and space within the void began to change as soon as the shot was made.


    The Heavenly Emperor wielding the sword seemed to feel all kinds of restrictions, and the speed of the long sword''s slashing seemed to be extremely slow.


    The opponent''s fist seemed to travel through time and space, appearing in front of him.


    boom! The fist passed through the Heavenly Emperor Sword and slammed into his chest.


    boom!


    The fist burst out, entering the body of the Emperor like a violent storm.


    The Emperor of Heaven wanted to resist, but the power in his body shattered directly under this punch.


    puff.


    He could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The figure retreated rapidly.


    But Dugu Baitian''s fist didn''t stop.


    boom! boom!


    One after another boxing force with all the violent power bombarded the emperor''s body.


    Under this fist, the figure of the ancient Heavenly Court Emperor who was on the Heavenly Emperor before began to shatter, turned into a golden light, and finally became the previous Heavenly Emperor''s decree.


    "The Emperor is going to play!"


    The Demon Lord, who was watching the battle not far away, looked at this scene and said.


    At this time, someone in the void seemed to sense the battle here, and they all came here.


    I saw Dugu Baitian and Tiandi fighting against each other.


    Some people looked shocked


    They looked at the Heavenly Emperor who was bombarded by Dugu Baitian''s fist and their eyes widened.


    "Fujian Pluto City has shot at the Emperor of Heaven!"


    They thought so.


    Of course, they also sensed Dugu Baitian''s strength, and Dugu Baitian''s strength reached the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    Bang!


    A blood hole was blasted out of Tiandi''s chest by Dugu Baitian''s fist.


    Golden blood flows in the blood cave.


    He looked at Dugu Baitian with a look of astonishment, he didn''t expect that he would be defeated like this.


    At this time, the cemetery of gods and demons appeared at his feet.


    A huge skeleton-like hand grabbed him directly and disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 1741： Youhabachs promotion, abandoning the emperor to the sea of ??thoughts

    "That was the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Palace just now!" Someone asked the person beside him softly.


    "It''s the Emperor!"


    The person beside him nodded.


    His eyes looked at the lonely sky. They came a little late, and the previous process did not see it.


    But in the end, the Heavenly Emperor, who was so powerfully suppressed by Dugu Baitian, saw it very clearly.


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian looked at the ancient heaven suspended not far away, raised his hand and grabbed the ancient heaven into his hand. Turn around and step into the void and disappear.


    "Is this not moving the city of Hades to cleanse the forces that were shot before?"


    Some people whispered.


    "I don''t know, but looking at it like this, the strong immovable Pluto City before has appeared again."


    "This is also a good thing. There are many unfamiliar foreign forces now, and Fudo Pluto City is so strong, it may be able to deter them."


    The person next to him said.


    "I hope so, the current situation in the ancient star region is beneficial to our cultivation."


    "We can also get some opportunities. If other forces come, our chances will be reduced."


    "Do you know? The Emperor Abandoned Heaven, who did not move to Pluto City, went to the Sea of ??Demons, as if he was going to attack the Sea of ??Demons."


    "I''m afraid there will also be a war!"


    "Why does Mo Nianhai have grievances with Fufu Pluto City?"


    "The people in the sea of ????magic thoughts act on Su Shaocheng''s wife, this is a grudge!"


    "I just didn''t expect that there was no news about the disappearance over there, but a shocking news broke out here."


    "gone!"


    After that, these people left one after another.


    Moreover, the news that the Emperor of Heaven was suppressed by the immovable Pluto town, if it spreads out, will definitely cause a sensation in the entire ancient star field.


    Tiangong didn''t know how to react.


    At this moment, in the main hall of the Heavenly Palace, a vague statue was instantly shattered.


    Looking at the broken statue in the hall, Leng Wushuang couldn''t help but change his expression.


    "Heavenly something happened."


    When his face changed greatly.


    A figure appeared beside him, it was the Empress of the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Something happened to the Emperor of Heaven, you go to check what''s going on?"


    There was a hint of horror in the empress'' expression.


    Just now, her heart and blood suddenly rolled, and a jade tablet left by the Emperor of Heaven shattered.


    So she appeared in the main hall of Tiangong, watching the fragmentation of the fuzzy statue, and knew that the Emperor of Heaven was born.


    "Yes!"


    Leng Wushuang bowed and said.


    Ready to leave the hall.


    But then a jade card on his body emitted a ray of light, and Leng Wushuang immediately checked.


    After the investigation, his complexion changed greatly.


    "His Majesty the Emperor of Heaven was suppressed by Dugu Baitian of Fudo Pluto City on the way back."


    Leng Wushuang took a deep breath.


    "Do not move Pluto City, they shot, the emperor''s body is destroyed in this ancient star field."


    "He should know about his original body in Zhentian City. Let''s wait for his news!"


    "There is still Tiangong to be quiet, and you can secretly inquire about the news of the dojo."


    Empress Feng Lanhuai said.


    "Yes, Empress!"


    The light in the depths of Leng Wushuang''s eyes turned, and he bowed out of the hall.


    "Heavenly Emperor, if you disappear, let me control this Heavenly Palace."


    "Don''t blame me for being unfeeling, blame you for offending Fudo Pluto City."


    "This immovable Pluto City should be the remnants of the ancient star field, but I don''t know which dojo they came from."


    "But you are so high-profile, outside forces will pay attention to you!"


    "The ancient star has recovered, but it is still a forbidden place in the end. I am waiting for the trial here to investigate your remaining dojo forces."


    Empress Feng Lanhuai said in a deep voice.


    at this time.


    extraterritorial sea of ??stars


    In the flying boat, a mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    [The host''s subordinate Dugu Baitian obtained the ancient divine court, completed the task, and rewarded a 15th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Dugu Baitian has completed the task here, but I don''t know what the situation of the emperor is!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, Hei Jue came to Su Hao''s side: "My lord, Dugu Deputy City Lord suppressed the Heavenly Emperor and Mingyue Empress."


    "That day, the emperor is extraordinary, and it is not easy to be suppressed by Mr. Dugu."


    Su Hao said with admiration.


    As for Empress Mingyue, Su Hao didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, how long do we have to go to the Sea of ??Demons, how long do we have to go to the Sea of ??Demons."


    Su Hao then asked again.


    "My lord, His Excellency Abandoned Heaven is already around the Sea of ??Demons, and it will take us another day to reach the Sea of ??Demons."


    "Just wait until we arrive."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Okay! Go ahead and try to get there as soon as possible."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Then I looked at the crystal lottery card that I just got this item.


    Just click on this raffle card and see what you can get.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 promotion card of the third realm of the Invisible Empire Friends of Harbah Tribulation Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Trigger quest: Emperor Tiangong was suppressed by Dugu Baitian, Youha Bach won the ancient heaven, occupying the Tiangong and rewarded a level 15 character lottery card. ��


    Along with the lottery, the task of the invisible empire occupying the Heavenly Palace was also triggered.


    "This is to start the expansion of the invisible empire!"


    Su Hao was heartbroken.


    Immediately, this Youhabach Tribulation Realm Third Realm Ascension Card was sent out, and Youhabach was ordered to shoot at Tiangong.


    The Heavenly Emperor has been suppressed, so what is the Heavenly Palace still doing?


    at this time.


    Immortal King Origin, who was walking with the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, suddenly stopped.


    "Something happened."


    Beside him, the three pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion couldn''t help but ask.


    "The three pavilion masters, there is news from the ancient star field, the immovable Pluto City Dugu defeated the emperor to suppress the emperor, and he should have stepped into the third realm of robbery."


    The Origin Immortal King said in a deep voice.


    When he said that in his mouth, he was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Fudo Pluto City would attack Tiangong.


    "Dugu Baitian really stepped into the three realms of robbery. It seems that the second pavilion master''s guess is correct."


    The master of the three pavilions said with a calm expression.


    "guess?"


    The Origin Immortal King looked condensed.


    "The second pavilion master guessed that the immovable Pluto City may be the power before the ancient star was broken, or the top ten dojo power."


    Yuanzhu did not say anything, but told the guess of the mountain owner of Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    "Dojo power?"


    Hearing this Origin Immortal King looked startled.


    But there are some people who believe this speculation.


    The strength of the people in Fudo Pluto City is changing too fast, and he can''t bear to think so.


    "Emperor Abandoned Heaven went to the sea of ????magic thoughts, but he didn''t do it, as if he was waiting. It seems that there is really someone coming from Fudo Pluto City."


    At this time, the Primordial Master, who had just finished speaking, said with a slightly condensed expression.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor went to the sea of ????magic thoughts, but didn''t make a move?"


    The Origin Immortal King looked condensed.


    He still has some understanding of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and he has always been domineering.


    When he arrived, he was a little surprised.


    Of course I was surprised.


    Being able to keep the Abandoned Heaven Emperor from doing it, it can be seen that there must be some great characters coming to Fufu Pluto City.

 Chapter 1742： Exploring the sea of ??demonic thoughts, abandoned by the emperor

    The latest website: Mo Nian Hai


    in the palace.


    "Wan Linglong left? I didn''t expect you, the mountain master, to be very scheming. It seems that you guessed that you are going to give her to me."


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons said softly.


    "It seems that I know, but what can I do? I think that on your side, the sea lord, you should have already planted demonic thoughts on him!" "She stepped into this sea of ??demonic thoughts with me, and her fate was already doomed. ."


    "Let''s not talk about her anymore, this Abandoned Heaven Emperor has already arrived around the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    "But he didn''t come directly to the sea of ????magic thoughts. It seems that he is waiting for the people from Hades City."


    "We can''t let him wait like this, I think the sea master, you should start first and be strong,"


    The master of Wanshi Magic Mountain opened his mouth and said.


    "Do you want me to take the first shot?" The sea master of the sea looked at the master of Wanshi Moshan and said.


    "Don''t the sea master want to make a move? Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor comes to the Demonic Sea. If you allow the Abandoned Emperor to do this, it will weaken the majesty of your Demonic Sea."


    Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master said softly.


    "I hope this Abandoned Heaven Emperor is the resuscitator of the dojo. In this case, if I swallow his thoughts, my strength will definitely skyrocket."


    The face of the sea master of the sea of ??demons showed excitement.


    But he didn''t get up.


    With a wave of his palm, two invisible spatial fluctuations appeared in his palace.


    There are two huge evil spirits in this space fluctuation.


    With this evil spirit, two dragon-headed figures full of evil spirit appeared in front of them.


    "See the sea master, see the mountain master."


    The two bowed and saluted.


    "Go and meet that Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    The Master of the Sea of ??Demons said in a deep voice.


    "This is the two dragons of evil spirits condensed in the core of the depths of my Demonic Sea."


    "They''re going to test the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, there shouldn''t be any problem, we just need to watch a show first!"


    With a wave of the Sea Lord''s palm, a void appeared in front of him.


    These two dragons are derived from the sea of ??magic thoughts, and they can exert the strength of the realm of robbery when they are close to the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    Even if he is bombed and killed, he will be reborn with the help of the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    It is still possible to test the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor or to belittle some of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    At this time in the void


    A group of black vortex is appearing outside the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    In this black vortex, one after another demonic energy continued to spread out.


    Countless figures emerged from the vortex.


    There are five figures in front of these figures, holding weapons, and it seems that they will lead people to rush to the sea of ??demons at any time.


    They were the five subordinates of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor that Su Hao summoned earlier.


    In front of them, standing alone, is the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Now that we have come to the sea of ??magic thoughts, of course we have to take it down and occupy the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    The control area of ??the sea of ????magic thoughts is very large, and his magical kingdom will be further expanded by winning the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the sea of ??magic thoughts not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t move.


    That was he was waiting for Su Hao and the others to come.


    Now the army is approaching the sea of ??magic thoughts to put a little pressure on the sea of ??magic thoughts, and see the reaction of the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    But Mo Nian Hai didn''t move at all.


    It made him a little weird.


    Suddenly Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s expression changed slightly.


    A gap appeared in the void not far from him, and then two figures appeared.


    This figure appeared with a dragon head and a body, exuding a terrifying suffocating aura.


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, our brothers will come to meet you! Come out and fight with us!"


    The two looked at Abandoned Heaven and said.


    They are two dragons derived from the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    The two of them can fight together against some people who have just entered the second realm of robbery.


    Abandoned Emperor''s strength is rumored to have stepped into the third realm.


    They came out to challenge the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but it was actually just a test.


    Of course, they themselves are derived from the demonic thoughts in the sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    Even if it is killed, it can be derived from the magical thoughts of the sea of ??magical thoughts.


    "It''s the two dragons beside the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons."


    Looking at the two figures that appeared, some people in the dark said.


    "It looks like he''s here to find the Emperor Abandoned Heaven. I don''t know if the Emperor Abandoned Heaven will make a move. The rumors of the strength of these two people have already stepped into the first level of the Tribulation Realm."


    Some people watched these two figures appear and whispered.


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s strength has stepped into the third level of the Tribulation Realm, and it should be no problem to kill these two people!"


    "These two people''s actions are completely suppressed!"


    Some people asked in confusion.


    "This is just a test. After all, there doesn''t seem to be any subordinates who have stepped into the robbery on the side of Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    Some people are talking.


    His eyes looked at the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Before Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, there was really no subordinate who could do it.


    Now that Mo Nianhai is taking action, they think that the Emperor Abandoning Heaven will take action.


    See these two figures.


    There was a murderous intent in the eyes of the five people behind Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    After Abandoned Heaven Emperor stepped into the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm.


    He accumulated a lot of resources on his five subordinates.


    And also passed the practice to let them step into the first realm of robbery.


    After stepping into the first realm of robbery.


    They haven''t really made a shot yet.


    One of the purple-robed Duan Fengchen stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I will kill them!"


    Duan Fengchen was the head of the Four Heavenly Kings in the Demon Realm in his previous life.


    In today''s world, he doesn''t want to be mediocre, so he thinks about making a move.


    "Your Majesty, I will kill them all!"


    Du Tiantong said beside him.


    Du Tiantong has a rough stature and holds a big knife in his hand, and he is the number one general under Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Seeing that the other party just sent such a small person to come to the formation to challenge the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, this is simply an insult to the emperor.


    How could he endure it?


    "They are derived from the demons in the depths of the sea of ??demons. You take action, I don''t want them to have a chance to be resurrected!"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    To take action on the sea of ??magic thoughts, the Emperor Abandoning Heaven will of course do a little research on the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    "Yes!"


    The two walked out from behind the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, stepped out of the black vortex, and came to the front of the two.


    "Even if you dare to come to challenge the emperor, today we will kill you two dragons, so that you can''t be resurrected from the depths of the sea of ????magic thoughts."


    Duan Fengchen looked at the two and said coldly.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    I heard Duan Fengchen say this.


    The two dragons roared lowly and attacked Duan Fengchen and Du Tiantong.


    kill!


    The two did not hesitate to kill the past as well.


    bang.


    For a time, four figures fought in the void.


    "Who are these two people, and their strength is also at the first level of the Tribulation Realm. I haven''t heard of Abandoning Heaven''s subordinates like this before?"


    "It''s normal for Abandoning Heaven to have subordinates. Wasn''t Abandoning Heaven the Lord of Heavenly Demon Pond, the power of the Ten Directions in Pluto City, before?"


    "As a powerful force, how can there be no powerful subordinates?"


    "Now the ancient star field is recovering I am afraid that there will be more and more subordinates of the abandoned emperor."


    Some people spoke up.


    When they were talking, they looked at the three figures behind Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Previously, these five people were standing together.


    Then the strength of the other three people is probably also in the first layer of robbery.


    boom!


    A knife light suddenly appeared in the void, and the knife light did not flash past, but formed a huge knife shadow.


    The shadow of the knife slashed directly.


    He slashed back the Flood Dragon that was fighting against him, and then the long dagger continued to appear, and a vortex formed by the light of the sword appeared around the slashed Flood Dragon.


    The Flood Dragon wanted to struggle, but felt a heavy sword intent suppressing him and sending him into the black vortex.

 Chapter 1743： Flood dragons come out, all suppressed

    The latest website: hoo!


    But when the black vortex was about to swallow the Flood Dragon, the Flood Dragon let out a roar that shook the sky.


    Immediately, the Flood Dragon changed, and its body turned into a black Flood Dragon. The body was covered with thick scales, and the scales exuded a sharp light, and the whole body exuded a monstrous aura.


    Towards the place where the knife shadow appeared.


    "Suppress you in my magic knife first!"


    Du Tiantong drank lowly, and a terrifying demonic energy gushed out of his body, heading towards the long knife in his hand.


    Whoa!


    The long sword was swung out again, and an extremely sharp sword light appeared, slashing towards the dragon.


    Jiaolong roared without giving in at all.


    He wanted to use his body to resist Du Tiantong''s sword light.


    puff!


    When Daomang touched the Jiaolong.


    A bloodstain appeared in the dragon''s body.


    That Jiaolong didn''t care about the scars on his body.


    Instead, it continued to charge towards Du Tiantong.


    Among them, the huge dragon claws were grabbed towards Du Tiantong.


    "Is my knife that easy to pick up?"


    Du Tiantong snorted coldly.


    When he was cold, there was a bang sound at the place where the bloodstain was drawn earlier.


    The bloodstain exploded, tearing half of his body apart.


    The Jiaolong was in pain, his body stopped, and he opened his mouth to take a breath.


    Not far from the sea of ??demonic thoughts, a demonic thought rushed out and merged into his body.


    repaired his body.


    But when he recovered.


    Suddenly the body was under heavy pressure and fell directly towards the bottom of the void.


    A pitch-black abyss appeared below.


    The abyss is shrouded in endless sword energy.


    Jiaolong roared, his huge tail swung towards Du Tiantong.


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance?"


    At this moment, a terrifying demonic energy appeared around Du Tiantong''s body, all condensed on his blade. The last knife cut out.


    The blade reached hundreds of feet, covering the sky and the sun, pressing down on the Jiaolong with terrifying gravity.


    Press the Flood Dragon into the saber aura below.


    Chi Chi Chi! Blood was flying, and screams came from the dragon.


    "Are you all that powerful?"


    After Du Tiantong finished speaking, a seal was formed in his hand, and the long knife turned into a stream of light and rushed directly into the abyss formed by the knife energy.


    As the long knife went deeper, a terrifying suction surged out from the blade and began to devour the Flood Dragon.


    As for the other side.


    Du Fengchen saw Du Tiantong suppressing Jiaolong.


    He also started to shoot, one palm shot out, countless sword prints appeared, and the huge sword print covered the dragon.


    The sword energy rolled into a sword energy cemetery, directly covering the Flood Dragon.


    The Jiaolong was covered with sword energy and wanted to struggle.


    The huge dragon claw slammed into the Sword Qi Graveyard, but it was of no use.


    In the end, he was suppressed by Duan Fengchen''s sword formation.


    Neither of them killed the two dragons, they just suppressed them.


    This is to prevent the two dragons from having the opportunity to evolve from the sea of ??demonic thoughts again.


    "It''s not an opponent at all. The strength of these two people is probably going to step into the second realm of robbery!"


    Some spectators spoke up.


    In the Palace of Demonic Sea.


    Seeing this situation, the sea lord of Demon Nian flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor still has his subordinates?"


    "The strength is still in the first stage of the Tribulation Realm. It seems that your previous speculation was correct."


    Opposite him, the eyes of the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain sank.


    "It seems that your plan to test the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is not going to work. The flood dragons derived from your sea of ??demonic thoughts were suppressed and not beheaded. It seems that you don''t want them to be resurrected."


    Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master said in a deep voice.


    He originally wanted to see the strength of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But now I can''t see it, but from the situation of his subordinates, we can also see the extraordinaryness of Abandoning Heaven.


    "This is the sea of ??magic thoughts, my site, even if the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is strong, what can I do? I will definitely be able to devour him this time."


    "And when will the person you invite arrive?"


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons asked in a deep voice.


    "In a quarter of an hour."


    The master of Wanshi Magic Mountain opened his mouth and said.


    "That''s good, I''ll release all the remaining seven dragons under my command to see the ability of this Heaven Abandoning Emperor."


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons said coldly.


    Nine-headed Jiaolong can be born in the sea of ??demonic thoughts at one time.


    Although two were suppressed, there were still seven.


    He doesn''t believe that the remaining seven heads can''t suppress the five people under Emperor Qi Tian.


    As he spoke, a rune in his hand melted into the void.


    In the ocean formed by magic thoughts below the palace.


    The seven-headed Jiaolong slowly emerged.


    They rushed out of the sea of ??magic thoughts at the same time


    boom.


    The seven-headed Flood Dragon appeared, and the entire void began to become full of evil spirits.


    After they appeared, they went in the direction of Abandoning Heavenly Emperor.


    The three people behind Abandoned Heavenly Emperor rushed out at the same time.


    "it is good!":


    Du Tiantong saw the seven flood dragons rushing out, and red light flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, just suppressed one head, and now seven heads appear.


    Although there is no long knife in his hand, his figure does flash and he punches out.


    One of the Jiaolong saw Du Tiantong punch out his fist, and a huge suffocating aura spewed out of his mouth.


    The evil spirit generated in the sea of ??demonic thoughts is not only gloomy, but can also erode people''s thoughts, once it envelopes you.


    The two forces erupted at the same time, absolutely terrifying.


    boom!


    But Du Tiantong''s fist erupted, and at the moment when the evil spirit covered it, a terrifying demonic energy erupted.


    This demonic aura carries a sky-high killing intent.


    Abandon the kingdom of heaven.


    The devilish energy is soaring to the sky, which is not inferior to the suffocating aura of this sea of ??devil thoughts.


    Chi Chi!


    The suffocating suffocation collided with Du Tiantong''s demonic qi.


    He made a sound of chi chi in an instant, and was finally wrapped in demonic energy and dissipated in his fist demonic energy.


    "With this little strength, I think you, the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, should send the head to our Lord yourself!"


    Du Tiantong shouted loudly and attacked the Jiaolong.


    Another Jiaolong let out a low roar and appeared in front of the Jiaolong who was fighting with Du Tiantong.


    And quickly merged into a new Jiaolong.


    At the moment of fusion, the sea of ??magic thoughts in the back still boiled.


    The boiling magic thought wrapped the magic thought palace.


    As the sea of ??demonic thoughts boiled, a violent force poured into the dragon.


    boom!


    The huge dragon claws attacked towards Du Tiantong.


    boom!


    The huge dragon claws collided with Du Tiantong''s fist, and the power released from the collision formed a terrifying power ripple.


    Then the two figures fought violently.


    On the other side, Duan Fengchen held a sword formation and suppressed the two dragons.


    The remaining three faced each other one by one.


    and prevail.


    However, the aftermath of the battle spread around, causing the surrounding void to collapse and disintegrate, vaguely affecting the Demon Palace not far away.


    "The Abandoned Heaven Emperor is not at a disadvantage here. I don''t know if Mo Nianhai will make another master."


    One person looked at the situation and said in a low voice.


    at this time.


    Liu Wudao and Ji Haoyue, who were in the Eternal Imperial Court not far away, watched the battle with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there are five strong men in the realm of robbery under the Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    Ji Haoyue looked at this scene with a look of surprise on her face.


    Such strength is much stronger than their eternal imperial court.


    "Yeah, fortunately we came to see!"


    There was also a trace of fear in Liu Wudao''s eyes.


    "However, this sea of ??magic thoughts should be prepared, and today''s battle will be exciting."


    "If you can, you and us will also secretly take action when the time comes."


    "After all, we won''t be able to hide the matter of the immovable Pluto City for a long time." Liu Wudao suggested.


    "Are we going?"


    Hearing Liu Wudao''s suggestion, Ji Haoyue frowned.


    Before, he only wanted to watch the battle, not to participate in the battle.


    Because once you participate in the fight, you really stand on the opposite side of Pluto City, and there is no chance of recovery.

 Chapter 1744： Outside the battlefield, the vicious primordial master

    The latest website: Ji Haoyue''s eyes showed the color of thought.


    What Liu Wudao said was not bad.


    Their eternal imperial court can''t stab Pluto''s back, they won''t hide it for a long time, they will be discovered.


    At that time, they will probably be preempted by the immovable Pluto City.


    when he was brooding.


    Liu Wudao''s face was calm, he wanted to let Ji Haoyue take action, the reason was very simple.


    The great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion has set off for the Eternal Imperial Court.


    Ji Haoyue must have the mirror of eternity left by Ji Mingyu.


    This mirror of eternity can not only help practitioners improve their strength, but also activate the defense mechanism of the eternal imperial court.


    He led out Ji Haoyue and encouraged him to take action, just to prevent Ji Haoyue from sensing the fluctuations in the Eternal Imperial Court, and he would immediately return to the Eternal Imperial Court, which might cause some trouble to the pavilion master at that time.


    During the battle, Ji Haoyue wanted to go back, but that was impossible.


    the other side.


    With the master of the second pavilion of the abyss, the immortal king of origin looked down into the sea of ??magic thoughts below, and the light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength displayed here is too strong.


    Let him not have much confidence in the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Although he joined the Abyss Ming Pavilion for a while, his contact was only with the second Pavilion Master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    I don''t know the power of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    His eyes looked at the master.


    At this time, there was also a trace of fear in the eyes of Yuanzhu.


    He understands the strength of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, but the Emperor Abandoned Heaven has five powerhouses in the realm of robbery alone.


    It actually surprised him.


    In his heart, he also had the right idea of ??whether it was right to move Pluto City.


    But this idea was swept away by him.


    Once shot, absolutely can not have such a state of mind.


    His eyes looked in the direction of Mo Nianhai, and a rune appeared in his hand, which was directly crushed. He notified the second pavilion master that they had arrived.


    "You will go over later to see if you can get close to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and give him a blow at the end."


    When the master is speaking.


    A dark blue cone-shaped weapon appeared in his hand, only the size of a palm.


    The whole body of this conical weapon is blue, and there are a few black threads in the depths of the blue, and the black threads look very hideous.


    When the Origin Immortal King saw the black silk thread, his soul couldn''t help but throb.


    Perceived a threat.


    "This is a kind of thing that I collected in the Demon Abyss in the depths of the void that specifically hurts the soul. Even if the Three Realms of Tribulation are hit, this toxin will remain in the soul."


    "If you have a chance, put this into the soul of the abandoned emperor."


    "If you can succeed in the sneak attack this time, I will lead you into the real abyss."


    Yuan Lord opened his mouth.


    There was a hint of bewitchment in the cold voice.


    Needless to say, the Origin Immortal King will be blown up by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "The real abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Hearing this sentence, the Origin Immortal King was taken aback.


    "We are only the three pavilion masters outside the Abyss Ming Pavilion. Inside the Abyss Ming Pavilion, there is also the Council of Elders. The first pavilion master is one of the council elders, and the father of the second pavilion owner is one of the council elders."


    "My master is also one of the council elders. Of course, now that the star field is recovering, my strength has also stepped into the three realms of catastrophe, and I will become one of the council elders soon."


    "I think you know the power of the Abyss Nether Pavilion from this structure. You are an ambitious person, the Origin Immortal King. Choosing the Abyss Nether Pavilion should allow you to gain more."


    Yuan Master''s words shocked the heart of the Origin Immortal King.


    His eyes widened.


    He did not expect that there would be such a strong force behind the Abyss Pavilion.


    The father of the second pavilion master.


    Knowing who the second pavilion master is, of course he knows who the pavilion owner''s father is.


    An emperor of an empire in the sea of ??stars outside the territory. Before the recovery of the ancient star field, it was rumored that he was a powerhouse who stepped into the three realms of robbery.


    Of course, he didn''t understand the Primordial Master, and there was not only a sense of bewitching, but also a threat in his words.


    If you take action against the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, you still have a chance to win a chance to enter the depths of the Abyss.


    If not.


    Presumably the Primordial Master will take action against him.


    "I didn''t expect to get into this situation!"


    Origin Immortal King yelled in his heart.


    He doesn''t care about Abandoning Heaven''s hand, he has the trump card and can reproduce it alive.


    But he has to face his current collaborator, Mo Yuan, the young city owner who does not move Pluto City.


    He didn''t want to lose this collaborator.


    But if he really took action against Abandoned Heaven Emperor, the friendship between him and Mo Yuan would probably be gone.


    At that time, he will not only be chased and killed by Fudo Pluto City, but also by Mo Yuan.


    As for whether the Abyss Ming Pavilion will protect itself at that time, it may be uncertain.


    "Master Yuan, don''t worry, I will definitely complete the task, but I want to enter the Eternal Imperial Court first."


    The Origin Immortal King took the items in the hands of the Yuan Lord and said.


    "The Eternal Imperial Court is useless to us, what we need to do is over, the Eternal Imperial Court is yours."


    Yuan Lord waved his hand,


    They don''t care too much about the eternal imperial court and their abyss.


    What they want is to open the eternal sacred mountain behind and open up the passage to the demon realm.


    "Then I would like to thank the third pavilion master. I will hide first and see how to approach the Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    After the Origin Immortal King bowed slightly, he fled away.


    after he left.


    An illusory figure appeared.


    This illusory figure is a man wearing a blood-colored robe, and the man''s exposed palm is blood-colored.


    The breath on the body converges, there is no fluctuation, and the depth cannot be seen.


    "Do you think this Origin Immortal King has the guts to make a move?"


    The person who appeared spoke up.


    "If he doesn''t have the guts to shoot, he will die himself!"


    "If he makes a move, he still has a chance to live."


    Yuanzhu said coldly.


    "I''m afraid these subordinates of the Sea Lord of the Demonic Sea will have to explain it here."


    After speaking, Yuanzhu looked at the seven-headed Jiaolong that was gradually being suppressed and said in a deep voice.


    "This nine-headed flood dragon is just a species derived from the sea of ??demonic thoughts. If it dies, it can be derived again. It just consumes some souls and demonic thoughts."


    "When are we going to take action? Are we going to take action directly on Emperor Abandoned Heaven?"


    The blood-robed man said.


    "We can''t take action first, and wait for the second pavilion master to do it first."


    Yuanzhu shook his head.


    At this time, the Origin Immortal King who escaped into the dark looked at the blue conical object in his palm and frowned slightly.


    A rune appeared in his hand and wanted to contact Mo Yuan.


    He had dealt with Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    If he said this, I am afraid that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would immediately take action against the Primordial Lord.


    At that time, he will be directly exposed, and he will face the Abyss Ming Pavilion head-on, which is definitely not acceptable.


    He needs a sound approach.


    It is best to abandon the Heavenly Emperor to cooperate with him.


    at this time.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven, who was standing at the entrance of the Demon Kingdom, did not look at the battle below.


    His eyes looked at the sea of ??magic thoughts that sent out monstrous waves in the distance, and the palace of the sea of ??magic thoughts that appeared and disappeared in the waves.


    Fighting intent surged in his eyes.


    He couldn''t wait to get out.

 Chapter 1745： Arrive, want to sneak into the palace of the sea of ??magic

    The latest website: a void.


    Dressed in black, he walked through the void.


    Not far from him, one after another, the void flying boats kept moving forward.


    It''s almost time to reach the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    Su Hao immediately put away the flying boat and came to the Sea of ??Demonic Thoughts by himself.


    "Have you heard? There is already a fight over there, and the five generals of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven are about to suppress the nine-headed Jiaolong under the Sea Lord of the Sea Lord."


    Beside Su Hao, there were also warriors who flew alone or not in a flying boat.


    Talking is a young man wearing a blue shirt, and his strength is fivefold in eternity.


    Before the recovery of the ancient star field, such strength can be said to be an absolute genius.


    Of course, he is still young and strong.


    Next to him were two men, a man and a woman, whose strength was much worse than the blue-shirted youth who had just stepped into the Eternal Realm.


    "Senior brother, is the Devil Kingdom of Abandoned Heaven Emperor so strong? Didn''t you say that Abandoned Heaven Emperor was just one of the members of Fudo Hades City?"


    "How can you suppress the sea of ??magic thoughts?"


    One of the young people asked.


    "Who knows, I heard that the immovable Pluto City suppressed the Supreme Dao Palace of the Ancient Star Region, and the Supreme Dao Zun of the Supreme Dao Palace previously died."


    "They have such strength, and it''s normal to suppress the sea of ??thoughts. If the Emperor Abandoned Heaven doesn''t do anything now, I''m afraid he is waiting for the help of Hades City?"


    The senior who spoke earlier said.


    "Let''s hurry up. If we miss such a battle, we will regret it for the rest of our lives."


    Su Hao listened on the side, his figure quickened and he couldn''t help but come to the front of the three.


    "The three of them also went to the Sea of ??Demons to watch the battle."


    Seeing Su Hao approaching, one man and one woman among the three who flew earlier looked at Su Hao vigilantly.


    As for the man called Senior Brother, his expression was normal, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, are you also rushing to the sea of ????magic thoughts?"


    He couldn''t see through Su Hao''s cultivation, but he felt a little coercion.


    The opponent''s strength should be a little higher than him.


    Shoot at them and don''t talk to them.


    What''s more, he himself has a hole card, and he is not afraid of it under the robbery.


    "Yes, I''m not familiar with this area, so I want to go to the sea of ????magic thoughts with a few!"


    These three should be the forces not far from here.


    He should be familiar with this area. Su Hao also wanted to take the opportunity to learn more about the situation here.


    "Let''s go, then let''s hurry up!"


    The man in the blue shirt said.


    As for the junior brother and junior sister next to him, they looked at Su Hao vigilantly.


    When they came out, Master said that the world is too chaotic now, and they must be careful.


    "Senior brother, we are!"


    The junior brother was thinking about what to say, but he saw that the senior brother had already taken Su Hao towards the direction of the sea of ??thoughts.


    He quickly followed the woman beside him.


    in a while.


    Su Hao and the others arrived at the outer edge of Devil''s Sea.


    "There is the sea of ??magic thoughts. The sea masters of the sea of ??magic thoughts are very mysterious. They appear very few times. The shots are made by some characters such as the second sea masters of the sea of ??magic thoughts."


    "Those characters are the souls that the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons captured from the Sea of ??Demons below his palace."


    "The powers in our region offer countless souls to the Demonic Sea every year, and this time I hope that the Demonic Sea will be defeated by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor!"


    The man in the blue shirt looked at Mo Nianhai not far away and said in a low voice.


    "Gather souls?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but be startled. He knew that Mo Nian Hai collected souls, but he didn''t expect that Mo Nian Hai was actually a force he controlled to hand over to Mo Nian.


    "Senior brother, don''t talk nonsense here."


    The junior brother next to him tugged at the senior brother''s shoulder and said.


    His senior brother is very talkative.


    The Sea of ??Demons has ruled this area for too long, and the majesty of terror has penetrated into the hearts of these people.


    He was afraid that his brother would bring trouble to the division.


    "It''s okay, junior brother, this time I feel that Mo Nianhai is going to be unlucky. You know I feel that one is very accurate."


    The man in the blue shirt said.


    Hearing the words of the man in the blue shirt, I couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Senior brother, if you didn''t rely on your feelings to cultivate, you cultivated this sect''s unique skills, and you would have stepped into the eternal ninth layer long ago, and you have become the arrogant figure in the sea of ????stars."


    The junior sister who had been silent all the time beside him spoke up.


    Hearing their conversation, Su Hao couldn''t help but look stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party''s cultivation would follow his feelings.


    Come together.


    Su Hao also knew the identities of these three people.


    The man in the blue shirt was named Sun Yuan, and his junior brother and junior sister, named Lin Mu and Lin Ling, were a pair of siblings.


    They are a sect in a star not far from this star field, and they are one of the forces ruled by the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    "This sea of ??demonic thoughts is so cruel, presumably if you don''t move Pluto City, they should be taken down,"


    "I feel Brother Sun, you are right."


    Su Hao said aside.


    "Haha, Brother Su, it''s great for you to feel the same way."


    Sun Yuan patted Su Hao on the shoulder and said.


    Then he turned his eyes and looked into the distance.


    "Junior brother and sister, isn''t that your friend? Go there and say hello to them."


    When he finished speaking, he asked his junior brother and junior sister to leave.


    Seeing that Lin Ling and the two really knew each other not far away, they nodded and left.


    After the two of them left, Sun Yuan said softly, "Brother Su, you also think that the Sea of ??Demons will be defeated. It seems that you and I are really destined. Brother Su, I have a way to enter the Palace of Demonic Sea!"


    "Should we dive into it together?"


    Hearing Sun Yuan''s words, Su Hao''s eyes froze.


    He didn''t expect that Sun Yuan would have a way to enter the Palace of Magic Nianhai.


    "Brother, let me tell you, there are many treasures in the sea of ??magic thoughts, and we can definitely fish in troubled waters this time."


    Sun Yuan saw that Su Hao was stunned, so he couldn''t help touching Su Hao.


    "If you think about the emperor who dares to come in Fudo Hades City, there will definitely be many strong people in Fudo Pluto City who are still here."


    "There will be chaos together, this is your chance for me."


    Sun Yuan continued to bewitched.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s trance was not because of Sun Yuan''s words, but because he received a message from Black and White.


    The Origin Immortal King told them that the second and third pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion appeared in the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    Two of the pavilion masters are now in the Palace of Demonic Sea.


    And also informed them of some of the conditions of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Of course, it was mainly to discuss with Su Hao. The Primordial Master asked him to plot the matter of abandoning the Heavenly Emperor.


    The Origin Immortal King also has ambitions. He wants to go deeper into the abyss, so this time he is ready to sacrifice his body.


    He didn''t say anything about the grand pavilion''s trip to the Eternal Imperial Court.


    He was afraid that the city of Hades would kill all the three pavilion masters and the second pavilion master, so that he would have no one to lead the way.


    Su Hao''s phantom appeared in the immovable Hades City.


    A thoughtful look appeared on his face.


    This abyss Ming Pavilion is not simple, he needs to be vigilant,


    "Tell me, the Origin Immortal King, said that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would act the moment he made a move."


    Kill him directly in this way to win the trust of the three pavilion masters of the abyss.


    Of course, this time Su Hao was still thinking about how to keep the two of them in the abyss.


    "Brother Su, did you hear what I said? You are not scared to hear that you are going to enter the Palace of the Sea of ??Demons!"


    That Sun Yuan looked at Su Hao and said.


    "how could be?"


    "Brother Sun, if there is a way to enter the sea of ??magic thoughts, of course I would like to enter with brother grandson. I am still close to condensing the substance of the aura of robbery, and entering the palace of the sea of ??magic thoughts, I should be able to obtain it."


    "As the saying goes, the bold and the cowardly starve to death, I decided to give it a shot!"


    After finishing the matter, Su Hao said very seriously.


    He also wanted to sneak into the Devil''s Sea Palace to take a look.

 Chapter 1746： 1 palm to kill, about to fight the sea master

    Latest URL: hum


    Just when Su Hao was speaking.


    A storm suddenly appeared in this void.


    He looked up quickly, and then saw a dark figure appearing above the previously boiling Demonic Sea.


    The space beside the figure actually rippled like ripples, and circles of ripples continued to spread.


    When the ripples were rippling, the souls of everyone seemed to be disturbed by something.


    It''s kind of like getting out of your body.


    "The Sea Lord of Demonic Mind has taken action. This ripple will affect the soul, and he cannot be allowed to enter the soul."


    Sun Yuan, who was beside him, saw the phantom in the sky above the Demonic Sea, and hurriedly warned.


    In fact, needless to say, the people watching the battle have long since raised a defense in their souls.


    Su Hao looked at the phantom.


    At this moment, a black light erupted from the phantom.


    Within this black light, a huge and incomparable Suzaku figure appeared vaguely.


    Compared to Suzaku''s body covered in monstrous flames, this Suzaku figure was shrouded in a dark mist.


    It exudes a palpitating aura, as if it can devour a person''s soul at any time.


    Suspended with this figure.


    Previously, the figure of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons also appeared in front of everyone.


    Wearing a black robe, the whole body is shrouded in demonic thoughts, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor has come, why don''t you dare to enter the sea of ??my devil''s thoughts?"


    He looked at Abandoned Heaven and said.


    "The Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind, Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his figure stepped out of the Demon Abyss.


    When the aura on his body came out of the Demon Abyss, it climbed wildly, and the terrifying demonic energy erupted from his body, shattering the surrounding void, forming an extremely terrifying void countercurrent.


    All the momentum condensed from the previous appearance of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons was shattered.


    "What a domineering aura, this Abandoned Heaven Emperor may be stronger than this Demonic Sea Lord."


    Some spectators felt that the magic thoughts that affected them disappeared, and they couldn''t help thinking like this.


    Seeing this, the Sea Lord of Demon Nian frowned slightly.


    "I thought you''d been hiding in your lair and couldn''t come out?"


    "I didn''t expect it to come out now. It seems that it is because your subordinates are going to be suppressed by my side."


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven said coldly while looking at the Sea Lord of the Demon Nian Sea.


    Su Hao has arrived here.


    Wubei and Gu Chensha are already in the dark, if anyone comes.


    They shoot each other to death at any time.


    So he can do it here.


    At this time, in the dark.


    The man next to Yuanzhu, the master of the third pavilion of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, his eyes glowed with cold light, and said in a deep voice, "This Emperor Abandoned Heaven is really rampant."


    "He has the arrogant confidence. Before the ancient star field recovers, this Abandoned Heavenly Emperor will be able to resist the Three Great Dao Venerables."


    "Now that the ancient star region is recovering, and his strength is restored, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with."


    The Yuan Lord said in a deep voice.


    Previously, the Origin Immortal King cooperated with the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and he did an investigation on the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and he felt that this person was terrible.


    "Then why hasn''t the Origin Immortal King started yet?"


    When it came to this, the Yuan Lord thought of the Origin Immortal King.


    Once the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons fought against each other, there would be no chance for the Immortal King of Origin if he wanted to make a sneak attack.


    At this time, the sea master of the sea of ??demons, when he heard the words of the abandoned emperor, his pupils shrank sharply.


    But he didn''t do it.


    He knew that someone would plot to abandon the Heavenly Emperor first, and he was waiting.


    "Why doesn''t the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons do it?"


    Looking at this situation, some people are a little puzzled. The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons has appeared. Shouldn''t they act immediately?


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the sea master of the sea of ??thoughts, with a sneer on his face.


    He knew what the other party was waiting for.


    call!


    Just when the atmosphere stopped, an afterimage appeared not far from the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, which was the Immortal King of Origin.


    As soon as he appeared, he saluted the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "I have seen Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven."


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven frowned slightly when he saw the origin of the Immortal King. "Original Immortal King, you abyss Ming Pavilion is also here, what do you want to do, take down the sea of ??magic thoughts with me?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s voice was not loud, but everyone watching the battle could hear it.


    "Original Immortal King, Abyss Ming Pavilion, Origin Immortal King joined Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Hearing the words of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, the spectators began to discuss.


    "This Origin Immortal King actually joined the Abyss Ming Pavilion. The Origin Immortal King is a member of the Eternal Imperial Court. Isn''t the Eternal Imperial Court a grudge against the Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Sun Yuan who was beside Su Hao couldn''t help saying.


    "Original Immortal King''s previous strength was not strong, and now you feel his breath, it should be stepping into a robbery."


    "It is estimated that it is the reward from the Abyss Nether Pavilion." Su Hao said aside.


    "The realm of robbery, it is true that if the abyss Ming Pavilion can let me step into the realm of robbery, I will also join."


    "But now that the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons has come out, we can take the opportunity to escape into the Palace of the Sea of ??Demons."


    Sun Yuan said here, his eyes lit up.


    Just then.


    "You dare!"


    While they were talking, the angry voice of Abandoned Heaven Emperor came out in the void.


    Accompanied by this voice, Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s palm carried a monstrous demonic energy, and slapped the Immortal King of Origin behind him.


    The devilish energy in the palm of the hand is like the substance, and the ferocity shrouds the Origin Immortal King.


    The shot is full of killing intent, and there is no holding back.


    A cone-shaped weapon appeared in the hands of the Origin Immortal King behind him, facing the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and it seemed that he wanted to sneak up on the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Discovered by the Abandoned God.


    At this time, the face of the Origin Immortal King changed greatly.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, and threw a punch.


    A huge star appeared in his fist, attacking the palm print shrouded by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But the star was directly destroyed when it collided with the palm print of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    In the end, the huge palm power of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven fell on the body of the Origin Immortal King.


    "what!"


    The Origin Immortal King let out a scream.


    "I''ll fight with you!" The origin fairy king who screamed directly blew himself up.


    boom!


    The area where he was located exploded directly, forming a storm.


    After the void storm.


    The place where the Origin Immortal King is located is a void, and there is no trace of the Origin Immortal King.


    And Abandoned Heavenly Emperor stood in the void in perfect shape.


    Seeing this situation, the faces of those who watched the battle before showed horror.


    They didn''t expect that the Origin Immortal King who had just gone to see Abandoned Heaven Emperor disappeared like this, and was killed by Abandoned Heaven Emperor with one palm.


    "This Origin Immortal King is really trash, and he was discovered before he started."


    Yuanzhu shouted in his mouth.


    It took him a lot of thought to refine that thing.


    "This is also normal. How could the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor not be on guard against the Origin Immortal King? After all, the Origin Immortal King is a person from the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    The man beside him was not much surprised.


    "Master of the Sea of ??Demons, your plan is not good. I will fight, and I will give you a ride."


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven said coldly while looking at the Sea Lord of the Demon Nian Sea.


    while speaking.


    One after another terrifying aura erupted from Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s body.


    This force shattered directly in the space, and rolled away towards Chairman Mo Nian Hai Hai above Mo Nian Hai.


    The huge force calmed the previously boiling sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    That Demonic Sea Lord, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    The coercion of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor made him perceive a huge crisis.


    But now that Emperor Abandoned Heaven had already made an appointment to fight, he could not refuse to fight.

 Chapter 1747： 1 person overwhelms the sea of ??magic, Zuo Jianbai from the abyss Ming Pavilion

    The latest website: "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, let me see what strength you have, dare to fight against my sea of ??demons." The sea master of the sea of ??demons took a step.


    Just a step, as if the void is changing, appearing in front of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    When he appeared, a low, sharp voice sounded in the sky over the Demonic Sea.


    The sound made my heart tremble, and all eyes looked towards the place where the sound came from.


    Then everyone''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Previously, behind the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind, the black mist that appeared shrouded Suzaku, and a faint blue flame appeared on his body.


    This flame exudes a terrifying, evil aura.


    Evil aura erupted, the surrounding void began to make people tremble, and everyone began to retreat.


    An energy defense appeared on some people, trying to block this breath.


    But for some people who approached, a faint blue flame suddenly appeared in the rising defense, and then quickly wrapped it.


    Before he could scream, he was swallowed by this faint blue flame.


    When the crowd fled in horror.


    The Vermillion Bird screamed, and the figure suddenly rushed out of the sea of ????magic thoughts, and the blue flames on his body swept away towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The Sea Lord of Demonic Mind didn''t do anything.


    The Suzaku took the lead, and the terrifying blue flame came towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor like a wave.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    Palm shot directly.


    The terrifying demonic energy formed a huge storm and swept away directly towards the blue fire source.


    And in this very moment.


    Mo Nian Haihai took the initiative, and his figure turned into a black light, heading towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor. Hands clenched into fists, punched out.


    The countless blue flames covered his fists.


    "Magic Sea Fist!"


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons shot fiercely and punched with all his strength.


    In an instant, countless eyes were fixed on the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    boom!


    His fist collided with the palm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    In an instant, the air did not form the sound of an explosion, but instead solidified.


    But it didn''t take long for this solidified breath, an endless force raged from the place where they fought.


    The void is beginning to collapse.


    "God''s Thunder."


    After a blow, Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s eyes became very calm, and he shot again, and there were thunderous sounds in the palm of his hand.


    Thick lightning surged over his arm.


    These lightnings collided quickly, and in just a few breaths, they turned into thousands of feet in size, and went towards the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    The violent thunder and lightning power exudes astonishing terrifying fluctuations.


    There was a sense of depression in the hearts of those who watched the battle.


    The Sea Lord''s expression changed slightly, and the power of thunder and lightning had a certain degree of suppression on his demonic thoughts.


    His eyes narrowed, and his palms were imprinted.


    The faint blue Suzaku behind him instantly turned into a long spear and fell into his palm.


    The spear appeared.


    He shot straight away.


    The whistling sound of the gun came out in an instant, and it also turned into a size of thousands of feet in the void.


    The inflated spear charged into the thunder and lightning with an extremely ferocious aura.


    boom!


    The faint blue flame stirred with the thunder and lightning, making a crackling sound in the void.


    The sound was so loud and unusual that it shook people''s ears.


    Over time.


    Under the erosion of thunder and lightning, the long spear gradually began to dissolve.


    The Sea Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    The hands were sealed, and one after another rune appeared in the void.


    The rune landed directly on the spear, and then began to absorb the demonic thoughts of the sea of ??demons to resist the thunder of the **** of abandoning the emperor.


    Looking at this situation, there was an icy cold light in the corner of Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s mouth.


    The first few tricks are just a small test.


    Just testing.


    Now that I have roughly tested the strength of this Demonic Sea Lord, I will send him on the road.


    The figure flashed and appeared in front of the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    The demonic energy in the palm of the hand was soaring to the sky, and it was slapped fiercely with one palm.


    The palm of the hand was taken out, and the monstrous demonic energy suddenly formed a huge mountain, with a shadow, and ruthlessly crushed it against the sea master of the sea of ??demons.


    Shadows loom.


    The expression of the sea master of the sea of ??demons changed suddenly, and a demonic thought appeared all over his body, which instantly poured into his arms, and then slapped the heavy mountain that was pressing towards him.


    boom!


    When his palm collided with the mountain, his arm trembled slightly.


    The magic thought poured into the arm was directly crushed.


    The body was shaken back a few steps.


    "With this little strength, you dare to challenge me to move Pluto City, you are really courting death."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor sneered.


    The figure continued to take the initiative to attack the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    The fist blasted out, and the void formed ripples.


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, who was shaken back, had a black light between his eyebrows.


    This light is like a sharp sword, directly piercing the eyebrows of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "These things are useless!"


    Abandoning Heavenly Emperor''s fist changed direction, directly shattering the black light.


    But at this moment, the figure of the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts retreated some distance towards the back, and gradually approached the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    "The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons really knows how to calculate. He is so suppressed that he wants to introduce the abandoned emperor into the great formation of Sea of ??Demons."


    The man beside the Yuan Lord said.


    "As long as we introduce the great formation of the sea of ????magic thoughts, we should be dispatched. At that time, the abandoned emperor will be killed, and the abandoned emperor will die."


    Yuanzhu said coldly.


    "Don''t think of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven as simple as that, I think I''ll go and help this sea master of the sea of ??evil thoughts."


    As the man beside Yuanzhu spoke, his figure disappeared.


    When his figure reappeared later, he had already appeared behind Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, I, Zuo Jianbai of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, are here to kill you!"


    With a wave of his palm, a huge black pillar appeared, and the pillar exuded a black aura.


    boom!


    He blasted directly at Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The giant pillar in his hand was bombarded with a ten thousand force.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor felt that someone was shooting behind him, and he slapped it with a backhand, and his big hand shook with the giant pillar.


    Block the giant pillar that came from the bombardment.


    I was thinking of backhand killing the person who shot.


    The ray of light in the eyes of the retreating Demonic Sea Lord, with a wave of his palm, the long spear that had previously resisted the thunder and lightning instantly flew into his palm.


    "One Shot Hole Universe!"


    With a loud shout, a shot was fired, forming an unparalleled force, rushing towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor didn''t hesitate, and punched out.


    boom!


    The swept spear shook in the air, and immediately turned into the figure of the Vermillion Bird, returning to the hands of the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    And the person who shot before appeared next to the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    The two of them volleyed towards the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "Is this guy trying to make a mess?"


    Yuanzhu frowned when he saw this scene.


    And this time.


    The two Su Hao and Sun Yuan showed up in one place when everyone was fighting fiercely.


    "I am a short-range teleportation talisman, which can be directly teleported into the sea of ??magic thoughts."


    "I''ll start now!"


    After speaking, he crushed the teleportation talisman in his hand, and the two disappeared into the void.


    until they show up again.


    It has already appeared in a palace corridor in the Demonic Sea.


    Su Hao looked up to observe, there were huge black pillars standing on both sides of the corridor.


    The giant pillar exudes a soul-suppressing energy.


    "The battle is in a wonderful place, we are definitely right here now, and I still have a treasure hunt!"


    When Sun Yuan spoke, a disc appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 1478： Demons Divine Card

    The latest website: Su Hao was stunned when he saw the disc in Sun Yuan''s hand.


    The gossip floats above this disc, sending out a purple cloud, which does not seem to be a simple thing.


    Sun Yuan glanced at the situation around him.


    He said in his mouth: "The location of the teleportation is similar to what I thought before. This is the apse of the Mana Palace, and the guards patrol every half an hour."


    "Now there''s a big battle outside, I''m afraid the patrol guards won''t be so punctual. I''ll take a look at the map of the Mana Palace first."


    When Sun Yuan was speaking, a blueprint appeared in his other hand.


    It is a drawing of a palace.


    "Is this the map of the Magic Palace?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but ask.


    Su Hao has a feeling that he can''t see through this Sun Yuan.


    He can estimate the drawing of the Palace of Demonic Sea and the location of the teleportation, and he should be very familiar with it.


    The purpose of his coming should not be just to fish in troubled waters.


    "Yes, this is the drawing of the Magic Nian Palace. Brother Su, don''t be surprised. The Magic Nian Palace, I have been investigating for a long time, and I am not sure. I dare not bring you here to fish in troubled waters, right!"


    "It is necessary to do a good job in our line of business."


    "Otherwise, there will be no life to spend!"


    After Sun Yuan finished speaking, he turned his head and looked forward.


    When he turned his head, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    Just turning his back to Su Hao, Su Hao couldn''t notice it.


    "Boy, I didn''t plan to bring you here. You came forward and rushed here by yourself. There is no other way. I can only say that my junior brother and junior sister are lucky."


    Sun Yuan thought to himself.


    "I feel that it is still a little dangerous. Mo Nianhai should tell countless people that with our strength, let''s go!"


    Su Hao pretended to be very timid and said.


    "Don''t worry, you have to trust me."


    That Sun Yuan turned his head and patted Su Hao''s shoulder, "Let me tell you, there are very few masters in the Mana Nian Palace, except for the daily guards, the other masters in the Mana Sea are all the masters of the Sea of ??Mana who fish from the sea of ??Mana Nian. come out."


    "At this time, those seas of demonic thoughts should all return to the seas of demonic thoughts."


    "So don''t worry."


    That Sun Yuan said.


    While he was speaking, the purple energy above the gossip disc in his hand began to change, heading in one direction.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see the biggest secret place of the Magic Palace."


    Sun Yuan looked at Su Hao and said.


    And a rune appeared in his hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Magic Palace.


    in the hall.


    The second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, looked at the projection in front of him.


    In the projection is the scene where the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven are fighting.


    The Zuo Jianbai of the Abyss Ming Pavilion teamed up with the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons to fight against the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and the battle scene was very intense.


    Now in the sky over the Demonic Sea, only three intertwined figures can be seen, the void energy storm that has erupted.


    "Master of the Sea of ??Demons, you really disappointed me a bit."


    He was about to mutter.


    Suddenly, a rune appeared in his hand.


    "Are you here? Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, once I find your Demonic God card, you can only be loyal to me forever."


    "It''s not in vain for me to plan this."


    The mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain had a gloomy smile on his face.


    You can hear it from his words.


    He wants the Magic Mind God Card of the Sea Lord of the Magic Mind.


    Then the message of the rune in his hand disappeared, and he looked up again at the scene of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others fighting.


    Zuo Jianbai''s shot was not an unprovoked shot.


    Once the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons would introduce the Abandoned Heaven Emperor into the great formation, then the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would have no suppressing power over the Sea Lord of the Demon Nian Sea.


    The sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts may perceive some situations of the palace of magic thoughts.


    Therefore, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor cannot be dragged into the previously arranged great formation by the Sea Lord of Demonic Mind.


    Of course maybe now is not the time.


    Wait until he gets the Demonic God card of the Demonic Sea Lord.


    A part of the palace at this time.


    A dark shadow slowly disappeared.


    Su Hao entered the Mana Palace, and then Heihe Jue naturally also entered the Mana Palace.


    He knew that the owner of Wanshi Magic Mountain was inside the palace.


    Naturally, it is necessary to investigate the movements of the master of the Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    Su Hao, who followed Sun Yuan to the secret place, heard the voice of Hei Jue.


    "My lord, this Sun Yuan is a person from the Abyss Ming Pavilion. The purpose of coming here is for the magic mind card of the sea master of the sea."


    "The magic mind card should be able to control the sea master of the magic mind."


    "The mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain wants to control the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Magic Nian God Card? Controlling the sea lord of the sea of ??phantoms, this Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master is really ruthless, and he still wants to take action when he treats his friends."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master to take action against the Demonic Sea Master.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that a person he randomly encountered would be a person from the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Looking at the forward Sun Yuan, he still hadn''t seen what this Sun Yuan was capable of.


    But the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, entrusting such an important matter to him, this Sun Yuan should have some special means.


    [Trigger quest: The host knows the purpose of the Mountain Master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, intercepts the Mountain Master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and obtains the Magic Mind Card of the Sea Master of Magic Mind, and rewards a 15th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    [Trigger quest: The host detects the location of the Mountain Master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, kills the Mountain Master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, and obtains a level 15 character crystal lottery card. ��


    Two mission voices rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect to get two missions here."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then I thought that I haven''t signed in today.


    This is the Mana Palace, and it should be able to sign in some good things.


    [The host signed in today, got 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained an ancient dust and sand road card, and one experience card of the three realms of robbery. It has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    See this tip.


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned.


    Gu Chensha''s Tao body, the previous Tao body is the second realm of robbery.


    Although it is the second realm of robbery.


    But in the face of the Three Realms of Tribulation, it is also a character who may be easily turned over.


    Previously, he left Gu Chensha''s other Taoist body overseas in Mo Nian, and came alone.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the system will give itself an ancient dust and sand road card.


    Not only the appearance of the ancient dust sand road card, but also an experience card of the three realms of robbery.


    Is this to show off his terrifying combat power?


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Why don''t you leave, are you afraid? Brother, don''t be afraid. If you succeed this time, you may gain the aura of a complete catastrophe, and stepping into the catastrophe is just around the corner."


    Sun Yuan looked back and saw Su Haodao who was walking slowly.


    "Brother Sun, I just feel that we are surprisingly smooth!"


    Su Hao looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "They should all go to watch the battle You also know that the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons was beaten and beaten by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, and when the people from Pluto City arrive, the Sea Master of the Sea of ??Demons may burp. We have to step up."


    "Once Fudo Pluto City rushes in, we may be beaten to death."


    Sun Yuan reminded.


    Suddenly, Sun Yuan waved his hand and stopped, he flicked his fingers, and a complex ripple appeared around them, covering them both.


    "Formation!"


    A ray of light moved from the depths of Su Hao''s eyes.


    This Sun Yuan can form a formation with a flick of his finger, this formation is not simple!


    when he was surprised.


    A Mana Palace guard in black armor came from the front and walked away from their surroundings. They were not found at all.

 Chapter 1479： 1 punch to kill, abandon the power of the emperor

    The latest website: "Brother Su, look, brother, I have done a good job in protecting me!"


    Sun Yuan said to Su Hao visibly.


    "If I hadn''t wanted to see that Demon God card, I would have wanted to slap you to death!"


    Su Hao looked at Sun Yuan who was stunned in front of him and thought to himself.


    However, it is generally known why the Abyss Ming Pavilion values ??Sun Yuan, and it should be this formation.


    After Su Yuan showed off, he continued to move forward with Su Hao.


    At this time, the sea of ??magic thoughts was in the sky.


    The three figures were separated, Zuo Jianbai and Mo Nian Hai Haizhu stood not far from the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Among them, the sea master of the sea of ??demons sneered at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and his eyes were full of chills.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, your strength is very strong, but I don''t believe that we can''t take you down together!"


    "I''ve been warming up with you for so long, and no one else has appeared. It seems that some people don''t want to do it anymore."


    "Let me give you a ride now to see if people in the dark can''t come out."


    The killing intent in the eyes of Abandoned Heaven Emperor was fierce.


    In the previous battle, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven did not use his full strength at all.


    Others are preparing to besiege him.


    He was also fishing for others, but after fighting for so long, only one person was caught, and he was a little helpless.


    Now that Su Hao has stepped into the Devil''s Palace, he will cooperate with Su Hao to suppress this Devil''s Sea Lord first.


    between speeches.


    Abandoned Heaven raised the sky with one hand, and there was a rumbling in the void, one after another void burst, and one after another lightning whistling came out from the void. A terrifying aura burst out of Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s body.


    As the Emperor Abandoned Heaven made his move, an evil shadow appeared behind him, roaring up like a tide.


    The tide is turbulent, the waves are ups and downs, and there is a low roar formed by the condensed demonic energy in the void.


    Abandon the Heavenly Emperor this move together. His breath changed.


    The body began to expand rapidly, and everyone saw Abandoned Heaven Emperor, as if they were seeing a black hole at this moment.


    A bridge to communicate with the devil.


    On the other side of the bridge, the devil country seems to be the kingdom of thousands of devil gods in this world.


    "The heavens are sinking, and the demons of all things are at the head."


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, with a low voice, he punched out, following his punch.


    The void changed, the previous sound of thunder disappeared, and the void became extremely dark.


    The people watching the battle here are all masters of cultivation, and they are also plunged into darkness in front of them.


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, who fought against him, and Zuo Jianbai froze, and deep fear flashed in their eyes.


    "Make a move, if you don''t make a move, you will be suppressed!"


    The Demonic Sea Lord said sharply.


    "Magic thoughts Jackie Chan, Suzaku plate the stars!"


    After the sea master of the sea of ??demons finished speaking, the whole body began to absorb the sea of ??demons in the sea of ??demons, and then he slapped it out.


    The palm came out, and a bird croaked, a huge star appeared in the air, and a black vermilion bird hovered above the star.


    This giant dragon and stars are looming, trying to fight against the terrifying darkness suppressed by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    On the other side, Zuo Jianbai retracted the giant pillar in his hand.


    Bright purple rays of light appeared all over the body, and a huge purple blue dragon was formed in these rays of light.


    "Canglong Zhentian!"


    Roar!


    With a punch, a huge dragon roar appeared, and then the void around him shattered.


    A huge purple dragon emerged from the void, his eyes widened angrily, roaring out, and slammed into the dark abyss of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    boom!


    The three forces collided, and a roar sounded in the void.


    The sound was like the beginning of the universe, and the sound shook all directions.


    It sounded in the overwhelming darkness of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    puff


    puff!


    Two puffs sounded afterward.


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons and the Zuo Jianbai, who took the shots, were as if they had suffered a severe setback, their bodies fell backwards, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of their mouths.


    The two flew out immediately.


    The blood spurted by the sea master of the sea of ??demons is different from ordinary people, it is dark and black, with a lot of demonic thoughts, and it is abnormally evil.


    After appearing, it disappeared into the void not long after.


    As for Zuo Jianbai''s blood spewing out, after spouting a mouthful, he continued to spew blood, looking at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven in horror.


    one strike,


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor severely injured both of them with a single blow.


    This Abandoned Heaven Emperor was just warming up as he said earlier.


    "Why is Abandoned Heavenly Emperor so terrifying?"


    In the dark, the third pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    Zuo Jianbai, together with the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, could not be the opponent of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    at this time.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked calm, he didn''t look at the sea master of the sea, but looked at Zuo Jianbai.


    This guy who suddenly appeared is a person from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, then kill the person who jumped out first.


    As for why not go to the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    That''s because he was afraid that he would be too ruthless with the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, causing the Sea Master of the Sea of ??Demons to be scattered.


    From the previous nine dragons, it can be seen that if the sea master of the sea of ??demons is afraid to be killed, it is possible to resurrect from the sea of ??demons.


    This might be detrimental to Su Hao''s plan in Manian Sea Palace.


    Abandon God move.


    Zuo Jianbai was nervous, he didn''t expect Abandoned Heaven Emperor to come towards him.


    The Yuan Lord also seemed a little nervous at this time.


    Zuo Jianbai is a member of their Abyss Ming Pavilion, so he can''t have an accident here.


    Looking at Abandoned Heaven Emperor walking on foot, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of Yuanzhu, and his figure turned into a streamer.


    Towards the Abandoned God.


    "Abandon the Heavenly Emperor, take me a slap!"


    "Wild Sun Strike!"


    As soon as Yuanzhu shot, a huge sun rose in his fist.


    The fiery light illuminates the entire void like day.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor did not look back, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Another one was caught.


    The strength of this person is vaguely stronger than that of the sea lord who previously shot the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    Of course it''s just a little bit stronger!


    But he didn''t care about the punch and moved on.


    Seeing that Emperor Abandoned Heaven didn''t even care about this punch, there was a gloomy look in the eyes of Yuanzhu.


    The blazing sun directly enveloped the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Boom!


    The blazing sun will engulf the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    But the Random Primarch''s expression froze, and he saw that the figure of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, shrouded in the blazing sun, turned into nothingness.


    It''s like a reflection.


    "not good!"


    His eyes looked at Zuo Jianbai who was not far away.


    "Brother Zuo! Be careful!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor did not appear under his attack. Then it will only appear beside Zuo Jianbai.


    At this time, when Zuo Jianbai spoke out, a strong sense of crisis filled his heart.


    Then he raised his eyes and saw Abandoned Heaven Emperor with calm eyes and a calm figure appeared in front of him.


    "If you make a move in your next life, look at the opponent''s strength first, otherwise, you will die very quickly!:


    When the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was speaking, he grabbed it with one palm without hesitation.


    A terrifying suction force erupted from the palm.


    Inhaled the injured Zuo Jianbai into the palm of his hand. Then a huge demonic energy erupted from the palm of the hand, covering Zuo Jianbai like a flood.


    what!


    The terrifying demonic energy slammed on Zuo Jianbai''s body and his body gradually began to dissolve.


    A scream came out of his mouth.


    But it didn''t take long for the screams to be heard, and the whole body disappeared along with the demonic energy in the palm of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, and disappeared.


    "Abandon the Heavenly Emperor, how dare you!"


    Seeing Zuo Jianbai disappear, the Yuan Lord let out a roar.


    And then punched out.


    "Thousands of days swallow the sky!"


    boom!


    A group of intense rays of light appeared, then turned into thousands of suns, appeared in the void, and walked towards the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    At this moment, the entire void turned into a dazzling ocean.


    Can''t open eyes.

 Chapter 1750： Yuanzhu shot, 1 spear penetrated

    Latest URL: "Who is this?"


    Seeing this phenomenon of a thousand days rising out of the void, many people''s eyes were horrified.


    "How could this Yuan Lord take action at this time?"


    A Origin Immortal King looked at the battle in front of him, his eyes slightly condensed.


    He really didn''t expect the Yuan Lord to take action at this time.


    Although the momentum is huge, I am afraid that it will not cause any real harm to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    I was also secretly glad that I had discussed the plan with Mo Yuan.


    Otherwise, judging from the strength that Abandoned Heaven Emperor has displayed now, he may not be able to make a sneak attack at all.


    Sacrifice in vain.


    The blazing white light gradually disappears


    Void returns to peace.


    Abandoned Heaven''s body still stood in the void, and the magic light around his body formed a vortex, swallowing all the remaining blazing white light.


    Yuanzhu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that his blow did not cause any damage to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But at this time, he had already made his move, it was difficult to ride a tiger, and he had no choice.


    He could only grit his teeth and continue to attack and kill the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    What''s more, he didn''t believe that Abandoned Heaven Emperor was able to catch his thousand-day bombardment perfectly just now.


    The figure flickered and appeared behind the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Abandoned God''s face remains unchanged


    "The master of the three pavilions of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion, the mountain master of your second pavilion, Wanshi Moshan, didn''t you come?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s low voice rang in his ears.


    The Yuan Lord''s heart sank.


    He did not expect that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would know that the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion was the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    This secret, but not everyone knows?


    Thinking of this, he felt that things were developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    As soon as you retreat, you have to turn around and leave.


    Judging from the voice that Abandoned Heavenly Emperor just made, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s breath was calm and there was no injury.


    There is no way to defeat the opponent in front of you.


    And the other party also knows the news of the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, that is to say, the raid plan of the Abyss Ming Pavilion may have already been known by the other party.


    Since the other party found out, they must have made preparations.


    Now you can only go back first.


    "Want to go!":


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were stunned for a moment, and a trace of murderous intent flashed, and he only made a sound to let the Primordial Master know.


    They can''t figure out the city of Hades.


    But after listening to the words of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, Fudo Pluto City already knew about it.


    The figure has turned, and the palm is shot.


    This palm was shot, and the void gave birth to a thunderous meaning.


    A huge demonic energy slammed into the Primordial Lord like a flood.


    boom


    A huge force bombarded the body of Yuanzhu, and a bright golden light appeared on Yuanzhu''s figure, blocking the blow.


    But the figure also seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, and the body staggered suddenly and flew out.


    "No, this Yuan Master is in danger!"


    While watching the battle, the Origin Immortal King''s eyelids jumped, and he immediately felt that something was wrong.


    This Yuan Lord is an important person who entered the depths of the Abyss Pavilion.


    If he died in the hands of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, then it would be impossible for him to enter the depths of the abyss.


    But Abandoning Heaven made a move, and he didn''t dare to step forward to stop him.


    He was afraid that the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor would hack and kill him.


    "I didn''t expect Yuanzhu to have today. I feel that he will fall here today."


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Ji Haoyue murmured.


    Just now he was thinking of making a move, but he didn''t expect that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven suddenly showed his mighty power, took charge of covering the sky, and killed the Zuo Jianbai of the abyss Ming Pavilion with one palm.


    Overwhelm the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    It can be said that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven alone dominated the battlefield.


    If they went up just now, I am afraid they will be shot to death.


    I have treasures, the first palm was not shot to death, but I may not be able to escape.


    What''s more, there may be people around who don''t move Pluto City.


    Liu Wudao with Gu Mang beside him looked ugly.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    Seeing Liu Wudao''s eyes, Ji Haoyue said.


    Hearing Ji Haoyue''s words, Liu Wudao frowned slightly.


    Now the big pavilion master is already in the eternal imperial court.


    He would not let Ji Haoyue return.


    "This battle should not be over yet. If there is a situation at the end, we will flee immediately."


    Liu Wudao spoke.


    "Void Rising Thunder!"


    boom! After Abandoned Heaven Emperor did not kill the Primordial Lord with one punch.


    Shot again, the thunder flashed in the sky, and instantly swept towards the Primordial Master.


    "If you want to kill me, do you think it''s that easy to abandon the Heavenly Emperor?"


    "The true body of the sun smelts all things."


    A surging power poured out from the Yuan Lord, and the power of the blazing sun burned all the surrounding void.


    A punch was thrown, and the endless fireball merged into the thunder.


    Rumbling.


    A loud bang rang out in the thunder.


    The body of the Yuan Lord was burst with power by this loud noise, and the layers of the shock burst. A thick stream of blood spurted out from the pores of his seven orifices.


    The blood that spewed out collided with the void, burning a big hole in the void.


    Of course, this move, although Yuanzhu was injured, he still blocked it.


    A red elixir appeared in his hand, which was instantly swallowed into his body.


    The injury recovered quickly.


    "It''s a little bit capable. The bead in your body that emits the sun''s rays should be a treasure."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Yuan Zhudao.


    Yuanzhu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The reason why he was able to block Abandoned Emperor''s attack twice.


    Part of it is its own strength, and part of it is also with the help of the Yangzhu in the body.


    "The Spear of the Demon God!"


    When the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was speaking, his figure flashed, and a huge spear appeared in his palm.


    The spear appeared.


    Suddenly a terrifying, ancient, violent aura erupted from the spear.


    There was also an ancient huge demon **** on his spear.


    The devil''s body was entangled with thunder and lightning, exuding a strong and terrifying pressure.


    The Yuan Lord looked at the Demon God, and suddenly felt his soul tremble, and an inexplicable and extremely strong sense of fear rose up, as if he was facing an invincible enemy.


    Roar! The Demon God roared, and the spear in the hands of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor threw out instantly.


    I saw that the void was silent for a moment, and the electric light flashed.


    Immediately afterwards, the Yuan Lord made a miserable voice.


    He was staring at the spear thrown by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor on his chest.


    The spear pierced through his body, and a terrifying demonic energy swept through his body, as if to erode his body.


    The master is in pain.


    On his chest, a bead radiating hot light, emitting a terrifying golden light, resisted the erosion of demonic energy.


    But the magic is surging.


    Yuanzhu''s body was penetrated, as if he was nailed into the void, and he couldn''t move at all. One hand wanted to break free and grabbed the spear.


    The phantom roaring in the spear resists this grabbing palm Since you are not dead, then I will give you another ride. "


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly as he looked at the Primordial Master who had been penetrated through his body.


    The figure appeared in front of the opponent in a flash, the palm directly grabbed the spear, and a terrifying demonic energy instantly moved along the spear towards the Yangzhu on the chest of Yuanzhu.


    Click.


    The sun bead shattered.


    The Primordial Lord''s palm, which he stretched out with all his might, lost all strength in an instant and fell directly.


    His eyes looked at Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "Abandoning the revenge of the Heavenly Emperor today, I will seek revenge from you!"


    After the Yuan Lord finished speaking, his figure began to transform into an endless brilliance and disappeared in front of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 1751： The Lord of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, forcibly shook and abandoned the emperor

    The latest website: "When we meet next time, I will blow up your real body."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor snorted coldly.


    Then his eyes could not help but look at the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    At this time, the injuries on the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons have recovered, and he is looking at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven coldly.


    His eyes were no longer as arrogant as before.


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, your strength is really strong, but here is the sea of ??magic thoughts. I, the master of the sea of ??magic thoughts, are immortal and immortal. As long as the sea of ??magic thoughts is there, I will be here."


    "Unless you can destroy the sea of ??demonic thoughts behind me."


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Hearing the words of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven frowned slightly and looked at the Sea of ??Demons behind the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    A long black river runs through the edge of the void.


    It is a bit difficult to destroy this sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    But just like using his demonic realm to cover this sea of ??demonic thoughts and devour this sea of ??demonic thoughts, his strength will surely go further.


    Light flickered in his eyes.


    Seeing Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes, the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons couldn''t help but tremble.


    In the Palace of Demonic Sea.


    The mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain, his eyes narrowed.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who was surrounded and killed by the three, was unable to suppress the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    This troubled him a little.


    "Yuanzhu, I didn''t expect such a big thing, you didn''t come here with your real body."


    "If it is the real body, I am afraid that it will not be killed by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor so easily."


    He murmured in his mouth.


    "I don''t know what the plan is on Sun Yuan''s side?"


    He didn''t know why he was suddenly anxious.


    Slowly stood up and walked towards the door of the temple.


    Suddenly his eyes moved slightly.


    A figure appeared beside him. The figure was a young man wearing a blood-colored robe. The young man''s complexion was white, giving him a strange beauty.


    "See Your Highness."


    The handsome man bowed and saluted the master of Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, the mountain master of Wanshi Moshan said with a slight frown.


    "His Royal Highness, on the emperor''s side, I will help you, and winning this sea of ??demons will help the emperor to become the three presidents of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Elder Council."


    "There can be no mistakes."


    The handsome young man said softly.


    "Don''t you see the situation now, the Sea Lord of Demon Nian has been perfectly suppressed by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    "I am afraid that at this time, the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons will be blown up by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and re-derived from the Sea of ??Demons. In that case, my plan will fail."


    "So I''m going to meet this Abandoned Heaven Emperor in person."


    The master of Wanshi Magic Mountain said gloomily.


    "Your Highness is going to take action?"


    Hearing the words of the master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, the handsome young man frowned slightly.


    "His Royal Highness is able to hold back the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, but if he does not move the Pluto City, there should be other people coming. I am afraid that your Highness will take action and there will be a crisis."


    "After all, Your Highness, your body is the real one."


    When the handsome man spoke, there was a worried look on his face.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength is too strong.


    The strength of the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain is strong, and his realm is higher than him, but he has shown his combat power from the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Although it is the same realm, the combat power is very different.


    "Although this Abandoned Heaven Emperor is strong, he still can''t do it if he wants to kill me."


    "Go and help Sun Yuan and get that Magic Mind Sea Lord Magic Mind God card as soon as possible."


    When Wanshi Moshan was talking.


    A violent incomparable demonic energy swept away within his body. In that vast demonic energy there is a chaotic air.


    That chaotic air echoes the air of nothingness in the void of Demon Nian overseas.


    In Gu Yan''s entire overseas space of Demon Mind, there were ripples that made people feel oppressive.


    "Has the mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain made a move?"


    The Origin Immortal King in the dark felt the pressure from the Demon Palace, and was horrified.


    This Wanshi Moshan Mountain Lord exudes a demonic coercion that is stronger than everyone else before.


    at this time.


    Standing in the void, the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons felt this aura fluctuation, and a ray of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Have you made a move?"


    "If you don''t make a move, I''ll be out of my cards!"


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons secretly said in his heart.


    When everyone sensed this demonic energy, a magic light instantly appeared from the Demonic Palace.


    In a flash, he appeared beside the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    "The Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, he is here too!"


    Seeing this figure, some people were surprised in their eyes.


    He did not expect Wanshi Magic Mountain Mountain Master to appear here.


    The master of Wanshi Magic Mountain is not only powerful, but also a person with background.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor takes over my palm first!"


    The Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain appeared, looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and then slapped it fiercely.


    In the palm of his hand, the endless demonic energy and the chaotic energy mixed together, forming a force that was almost destructive.


    "Myriad Demons Chaos Hand."


    Under the palm of his hand, it seems to have gathered the power of ten thousand demons.


    One palm can destroy the sun, moon and stars, and swallow everything in the world.


    "What a powerful magic!"


    The powerful demonic energy and the chaotic energy made Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s pupils congeal slightly.


    He Abandoned Heaven Emperor is also a person from the Devil Kingdom, so he can naturally feel the power emanating from the palm of the Lord of the Thousand Beginning Devil Mountain.


    Looking at the mountain master of Wanshi Moshan who whistled with the Qi of Chaos.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The strength of this Ten Thousand Beginning Devil Mountain Mountain Master is stronger than the previous three people.


    It is worthy of being the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    However, in the face of the violent and destructive palm power of the Wanshi Demon Mountain Mountain Master, a fiery fighting intent poured out from the depths of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes.


    The feeling of being crushed earlier made him unable to appreciate the frenzy of fighting.


    Now, the Master of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings has inspired the will of blood and flesh in his body.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven did not suppress the fighting spirit in his body, his feet suddenly kicked into the void, and his body even dashed up, heading straight for the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, who came from the palm of his hand.


    The Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain saw the Emperor Abandoned Heaven attacking, and his face was very pale. He licked his mouth, and a black light burst out from his body.


    This black light erupted, and in just a flash, he heard the bones in his body fluctuate, and there was a faint sound of a violent beast roaring prince.


    boom!


    The qi and blood in his body boiled, causing an extreme fighting intent to erupt in his body.


    The palm of the hand expanded hundreds of times in an instant, forming a huge black mountain range to ruthlessly suppress the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    A black magic dragon squatted above the fist of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and the magic dragon radiated a dazzling black light.


    boom!


    The palm and the palm slammed together in the next instant, and a loud sound resounded through the void.


    When the void they fought against collapsed in an instant, a countercurrent of void appeared, and the dazzling magic light in the countercurrent collided with the air of the void, forming a huge suction force that sucked the two into it.


    The two men shot back and rushed out of the whirlpool.


    "This Ten Thousand Beginning Devil Mountain Mountain Master can actually fight against the Emperor Abandoned Heaven!"


    Many strong people saw this scene, and their faces were horrified.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan would dare to challenge the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    After all, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor showed too much strength before.


    At this time, in the Magic Palace.


    Su Hao and that Sun Yuan went outside a palace.


    There are no guards at the gate of this palace, but there are magical thoughts on the gate of the palace.


    .bqkan8..bqkan8.

 Chapter 1752： Magic Mind, Container

    Latest website: The magic mind is roaring like a blurry figure.


    When Su Hao approached this demonic thought, he felt an evil thought heading towards his soul.


    Without daring to be careless, a screen immediately appeared in my mind to block this evil thought.


    At this time, Sun Yuan, who was beside him, saw that Su Hao''s expression changed a little, but nothing happened.


    There was a gleam in the depths of his eyes.


    "This kid really has some tricks, it''s not easy!"


    He secretly thought.


    But then he looked at the gate of the hall full of demonic thoughts.


    A rune appeared in the palm, and a seal was engraved on the rune.


    He directly typed out the rune.


    The seal in the rune instantly became bigger and enshrouded the demonic thoughts on the door of the temple.


    Under this letter, the demonic thoughts on the temple gate were instantly suppressed and entered into the temple gate.


    The previous evil feeling disappeared.


    Su Hao looked at this situation, if he didn''t know that Sun Yuan was a member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, he really admired the other party''s methods.


    "Brother Sun, I didn''t expect you to be ready. You haven''t told me what''s behind the gate?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Of course it is the treasure house of the sea of ????magic thoughts, and there is the breath of robbery that you need now."


    Sun Yuan said.


    "The aura of robbery, is there really in it?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao pretended to be happy.


    "Come on, we can go in now."


    Sun Yuan said.


    Not far at this time.


    The monstrous young man who had previously met the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan appeared behind a stone pillar and watched Sun Yuan and the others push open the door of the hall.


    Eyes flicker.


    The figure followed in a flash.


    crunch.


    The temple door was pushed open.


    Inside the hall, it was dark.


    When Sun Yuan and Su Hao entered, it was as if they had entered a closed space.


    The space was pitch black, and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Gives a very depressing feeling.


    Su Hao didn''t dare to investigate with his spiritual sense, fearing that something would change.


    Sun Yuan, who was beside him, looked calm. He lifted his palm, and a bead emitting white light appeared in his hand, illuminating a dark space.


    when the light appears.


    The inside of the hall became brighter, and the surroundings were not very empty.


    In the center of the palace, a huge statue covered in pitch black is in the center of the palace.


    The appearance of the statue is similar to that of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons. In front of the statue is a desk.


    There are nine black jars placed above the desk.


    These jars are covered with some seals, as if suppressing something.


    In the middle is a black wooden sign.


    There are ripples around the wooden sign, which are absorbing the magic thoughts flowing out of the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    "Brother Sun, this is not the treasure house of Mo Nianhai, what is this place?"


    Su Hao quickly distanced himself from that Sun Yuan.


    He looked at Sun Yuan cautiously.


    Su Hao knows that this place is not a treasure house, but now he obviously doesn''t know it, so he has to install it.


    This is the first reaction to knowing something is wrong.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Sun Yuan''s expression was calm and he said in a flat tone, "Brother, I don''t know how you have survived until now, and you have cultivated to this level."


    "You can believe the words of a stranger!"


    Sun Yuan looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "what do you want to do?"


    When Su Hao was talking, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a killing intent appeared in the hall.


    "boom!"


    A burst of energy appeared in Sun Yuan''s body, shattering Su Hao''s murderous aura.


    "Your strength is good, but when you come to the sea of ????magic thoughts with me, you are destined to die here today."


    "But your body will always exist."


    That Sun Yuan said flatly.


    Then he looked at the jars and said:


    Gu Yuan "Did you see those stone altars?"


    "Every stone altar has a magical thought. Once I get close to the black sign, the seal on these stone altars will disappear immediately, and the magical thought will swarm away."


    "They will devour the souls of those who enter."


    When Sun Yuan was talking.


    As he walked forward, he was about to approach the black sign in an instant.


    when approaching the black sign.


    His palm quickly formed a seal, and the breath of his whole person began to disappear.


    Although the people were still standing there, they seemed to have disappeared.


    Click!


    At this time, the forbidden talisman on the jar on the table turned into powder and disappeared, and then a wave of ripples and fluctuations emanated from the jar.


    Then, a hideous and strange face appeared on each jar.


    Jie Jie!


    Fresh life, I did not expect that there will be fresh life here.


    Those nine faces seemed to be one body, and they made a sound at the same time. The sharp and piercing sound caused Su Hao''s body to vibrate.


    With this voice, a monstrous evil aura burst out from them.


    In a blink of an eye, the entire palace seemed to have entered the abyss.


    "Devouring you, we may be able to get out of here!"


    That evil face looked at Su Hao with a ferocious expression.


    Nine huge mouths spit out at the same time, billowing evil black energy swept out towards Su Hao.


    "He is not your food. Is his body still useful?"


    Sun Yuan, who was on the side, made a low voice.


    A radiant rune appeared in his hand, and there were countless mysterious words in this rune, which shattered all the evil black gas spewing out of the nine huge mouths.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Originally, he was thinking of using animal treasures to suppress these nine faces?


    I didn''t expect Sun Yuan to make a move.


    But listen to what the other person means.


    He kept his body for another use.


    This is eating yourself.


    While suppressing the evil energy, Sun Yuan walked towards the black wooden sign.


    As for the nine faces that were suppressed, they just roared at Su Hao, as if they couldn''t see Sun Yuan.


    In this way, Sun Yuan walked straight to the black sign.


    Roar!


    The nine faces roared at the same time, trying to shatter the light in front of them.


    But it didn''t break for a while.


    It shouldn''t be shattered for a while, Su Hao looked at Sun Yuan who was walking towards the divine card.


    At this moment, Sun Yuan''s face was full of joy, and he reached out to grab the wooden sign.


    suddenly!


    The huge statue in the hall opened its eyes instantly.


    I felt like I became a living person in an instant.


    A huge coercion emanated from the statue.


    Sun Yuan''s outstretched palm seemed to be suppressed and stayed in the air.


    He raised his eyes and saw that in the huge statue, a pair of vivid eyes were looking at him.


    Sun Yuan''s expression changed.


    He didn''t expect the statue to look at him.


    In his eyes, the huge statue was really like a resurrection, and the terrifying thoughts condensed on his body, turning into a looming figure.


    Suspended where the previous statue was.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would come to steal my demonic card that figure made such a low voice.


    "Then use your soul as compensation!"


    Figure shot.


    The palm of the hand pressed towards Sun Yuan like the sky.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A giant hand covered with scales appeared, directly hitting the falling palm, blocking the falling blow.


    "Hurry up and take this Divine Mind Card!"


    "Into the body of the container. Take the container and leave."


    When speaking, a man wearing a black robe with a bewitching appearance was the one who met the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain.

 Chapter 1753： Lord of the Phoenix, Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, all to be killed

    Latest URL: "It''s about using yourself as a container!"


    Su Hao now knew the other party''s plan.


    boom!


    After one blow, the blurred figure began to change, and finally turned into a burly, sturdy man like a mountain.


    It is very similar to the sea master of the sea of ??magic.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, this statue turned into the sea master of the sea of ??demons.


    Is that the sea master of the sea of ??demons who is fighting with the abandoned emperor, is it the main body or not?


    I can''t help but think so.


    "The purpose of your coming here is my demonic card. Do you think you can have an influence on me if you get my demonic card?"


    The figure of the sea lord of Demon Nian opened his mouth and said.


    "We don''t know about this, we are just following orders to take away your magic mind card."


    The monstrous man said.


    "Are you ordered? But how can you take away my magic mind card in front of me with your strength?"


    The Demonic Sea Lord looked at the demonic man and said coldly.


    "I''m not your opponent, Sea Lord, but I can temporarily ban you."


    while talking.


    There was a pagoda engraved with a phoenix in the hands of the monstrous young man.


    When the pagoda appeared, it was dressed in palace clothes, with a noble and graceful temperament, a delicate and graceful figure, and exuded a noble atmosphere.


    "The Lord of the Phoenix, it''s you, no, this is your consciousness."


    Seeing this figure, the expression of the sea master of the sea changed.


    And the so-called Lord of the Phoenix smiled slightly: "Master of the Sea of ??Demons, my phoenix is ??really fire, but it can suppress your Sea of ??Demons very well, and it''s okay to block you for a while!"


    When she spoke, a white flame appeared on her body, forming runes one after another, and went towards the sea lord of the sea of ??demons.


    Seeing this white light, the sea master''s complexion became hideous.


    He slapped it with the palm of his hand, and the monstrous magical thoughts erupted like a dragon.


    But when they encountered the white light, they resisted the demonic thoughts, and then the two sides continued to erode, and the space they touched continued to collapse, like broken glass.


    Su Hao looked at this situation, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, a Phoenix Lord will emerge.


    "Could it be that the Lord of the Phoenix also came from the Abyss of the Underworld."


    In his heart, he was afraid of this abyss.


    "The star field is open, and foreign and some ancient forces have appeared one after another!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    "Don''t go get that magic card!"


    The bewitching young man said.


    At this moment, Sun Yuan, who was beside him, recovered from his previous trembling, and he walked towards the magic card.


    But this divine card appeared Taoist demonic thoughts, resisting Sun Yuan''s falling palm.


    A palm print appeared in Sun Yuan''s hand, and black runes appeared in the palm print. These runes absorbed energy from the void and suppressed the divine card.


    The power above the divine card was gradually suppressed and returned to the divine card.


    Sun Yuan grabbed the divine card, and when he grabbed the divine card, a ghost appeared above his head.


    When the ghost appeared, it rushed towards Su Hao.


    With a ferocious expression, he wanted to devour Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Did not expect such a place to appear.


    Looking at him, he suddenly felt a violent flood-like force pressing down on him.


    At this moment, the entire hall had a solidified feeling.


    Su Hao felt that his body couldn''t move.


    In front of this guy, he has no power to fight back.


    But when the ghost was about to catch Su Hao.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the void, and a palm emerged from the void.


    He grabbed the demonic thought and dragged him into the void.


    On the other side, a figure appeared in front of Sun Yuan, staring at him.


    His eyes were calm, but Sun Yuan felt his scalp numb and trembling all over.


    The people who appeared suddenly were definitely not on their side.


    It''s not on the side of Mo Nianhai, but the person who came with him.


    He wanted to lift his footsteps, but at this moment, his body seemed to lose control, frozen in place and motionless.


    "You dare to take action against the young master, you are really courageous."


    It was the blood-devouring magic vine that appeared, and the blood-devouring magic vine reached out and grabbed the divine card in his hand.


    After Gu Bai, countless vines appeared on the ground, wrapping Sun Yuan in them.


    After a while, Sun Yuan turned into a bunch of white ghosts.


    The scene instantly became silent.


    No one expected this to be the case.


    The phoenix master consciousness that blocked the sea master of the sea of ??demons couldn''t help but look towards Su Hao.


    The person who appeared, can be said to be very clear.


    Little Lord


    Here can be called young master, I am afraid only the young people who were attracted by them.


    Especially the bewitching young man, he looked at Su Hao in astonishment.


    I really didn''t expect that the person brought by Sun Yuan would be the young master of one of the forces.


    Has this guy been playing pigs and eating tigers?


    "Who are you"


    The bewitching young man looked at Su Hao.


    "I''ll re-introduce my identity, don''t move Su Hao, the young master of Hades City."


    Su Hao''s voice was calm.


    Although it was plain, it surprised everyone present.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the young city lord of Fudo Pluto City. It seems that your people have already arrived, and they even sneaked into my Demon Nian Palace."


    Because of Su Hao''s appearance, confronting the Phoenix Lord with Mo Nian Hai has already stopped.


    The thing is in Su Hao''s hands.


    He is now facing Su Hao.


    "Hand over my divine reading card, I will let you leave."


    "This thing is of no use to you."


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons looked at Su Hao and said.


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine appeared in front of Su Hao, and handed the card to Su Hao.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Demonic Sea Lord Divine Mind Card, which will reward you with a 15th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    And Su Hao also knew about the information about this Demonic Mind Token.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons is transformed by the first consciousness in the Sea of ??Demons, so he has been bound by the Sea of ??Demons.


    In order to get rid of this bondage, he integrated his most primitive magic thoughts into this divine thought card.


    Let this divine mind card absorb and refine the sea of ??magic thoughts, and finally let himself replace the sea of ??magic thoughts. Once he refines this endless sea of ??magic thoughts, his strength will definitely be able to break through the third realm of robbery and reach the realm of Tao.


    "An ambitious man."


    "Just keep things like this here, and I''m not afraid of others."


    Su Hao said with a sigh.


    But think about the body of the Sea Lord of the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm, who can take it away?


    "City Master Su Shao, if you give us this wooden plaque, I will pay you the price."


    The Phoenix Lord looked at Su Hao with a smile on his face.


    "The Abyss Nether Pavilion has become an enemy of our immovable Pluto City. I also help you. You are really narcissistic. Your awareness is very good. After refining, you should be able to get some things that I want to know. "


    Su Hao looked at the Phoenix Lord with a smile on his face.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Phoenix Lord''s expression froze.


    And the face of the sea master of the sea of ??demons showed a ferocious color.


    "Lord of the Phoenix, I didn''t expect that you and the Lord of the Magic Mountain of Myriad Beginnings are both people of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion. You are plotting against me."


    The face of the sea master of the sea of ??demons became abnormally ferocious.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so calculated.


    But now the main thing is to get back his wooden token, that thing is too important to him.


    It is the key to improving his own strength The Lord of the Phoenix, also saw this, and wanted to use this to control the Sea Lord of Demon Mind and let him help them do things.


    [Trigger quest: The host personally kills the consciousness of the Lord of the Phoenix, the body of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, and rewards a level 15 character crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in his ear.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He also wanted to let Gu Chensha take action to suppress the two, and then let the blood-devouring vine devour them?


    But I didn''t expect a mission to kill myself.


    Is this to make me famous again?


    It seems that I am too low-key to appear in the sea of ????stars outside this domain.


    After all, once he makes a move, there may be a big movement in this sea palace of the devil.

 Chapter 1754： collide, join forces, plot

    Latest website: Su Hao pondered in his heart, he was weighing the gains and losses of this time.


    If you kill these two by yourself, you will get a 15th-level character crystal lottery card.


    However, it has to consume 1 experience card of the Three Realms, which feels a little unworthy.


    Although there are people around him, there is no guarantee that something will happen.


    Seeing Su Hao entering into a state of contemplation, a smile appeared on the face of the Phoenix Lord who was wearing a palace uniform.


    Although Su Hao pointed out the identity of her abyss, but many times, interests can temporarily put aside some grievances.


    Seeing this situation, the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons looked ugly.


    Once Su Hao gave something to the other party, it would not be a good result for him.


    "City Master Su Shao, there is the most primitive energy in the depths of this sea of ??demonic thoughts, and this energy can help you step into the Tribulation Realm and complete it."


    "As long as you return to my Demon Mind Card, I will extract this energy to help you improve."


    The sea master of the sea of ??demons said.


    when speaking.


    He is in contact with the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts outside.


    However, he found that he could not contact the body of the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts outside at all.


    His face sank.


    The phoenix master saw the change in the expression of the sea master of the sea.


    "Is it impossible to contact your other body! Before coming here, this palace has been virtualized, and it can be said that this palace has disappeared in the Palace of Magic Thoughts."


    "So you can''t contact the situation outside!"


    The Phoenix Lord said in a deep voice.


    "You guys are really thinking about it!"


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the Phoenix, the Master of the Sea of ??Demons turned gloomy.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it towards the demonic faces on the nine jars.


    Roar!


    Seeing this situation, Jiu Dao''s face changed greatly.


    There were ferocious runes condensed on their faces, and finally they condensed together to resist the palm of the sea master of the sea of ??demons.


    However, the rune instantly shattered in the palm of the Sea Lord of Demonic Mind, and the huge palm directly grabbed the nine demon faces in his hand.


    "You are all cultivated by me, and it was not time to devour you, but if you want to blame them, they don''t have more time for you!"


    A huge demonic thought erupted from the Sea Lord of Demonic Mind, engulfing all the nine demonic faces in his hand.


    what! what! ....


    Nine miserable cries rang out in the palace.


    boom! After devouring the nine demon faces, the sea lord of the sea of ??demon thoughts, the demon thoughts all over his body were soaring to the sky, and the supreme demon thoughts burst out from him, and attacked the phoenix lord like a shriek.


    He wants to kill the person who calculated him first.


    When the phoenix master saw the sea master of the sea of ??demons take action, a multicolored glow appeared on his body, and flames appeared in the glow, which was shaken by the shrieking demonic offensive.


    The two sides fought in the most arrogant manner.


    The two forces attacked and killed together in the palace, and every collision produced an earth-shattering force that made people palpitate.


    And the palace also began to crack.


    It looks like it won''t be long before the palace collapses.


    not far away.


    Su Hao couldn''t help taking a deep breath while watching the terrifying fight in front of him.


    He hadn''t even made up his mind whether to send them on the road himself.


    But the other side fought first.


    Is this asking him to take advantage of the fisherman?


    He couldn''t help looking at the monster young man.


    At this moment, a cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Yaoyi''s forehead. He didn''t want Su Hao to notice him at this time.


    "City Master Su Shao, we don''t seem to have any grudges."


    Although Su Hao''s strength is not strong, the blood-devouring vine beside him is very strong. He is not his opponent, so showing weakness is normal.


    "You have no grievances with me, but your Highness has grievances with me. Don''t you call Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master your Highness?"


    Su Hao looked at the bewitching young man and said.


    "This!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the young man''s expression changed. Gu Ren


    He came to this Magic Nian Palace but only met His Highness once.


    But now they know about it.


    That is to say, the mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain is under the supervision of the other party.


    Immediately, his palm couldn''t help but clenched tightly, and a black token appeared in his palm.


    A force instantly poured into the token.


    In an instant, an aura full of ferocity and rebelliousness swept out from the token, and in a short period of time, it turned into a vast ocean.


    Su Hao was instantly insignificant in front of him like an ant.


    "Are you going to make a move?"


    Su Hao looked at the change in the aura of the Yaoyi youth and said.


    "If I don''t make a move, I don''t have a chance to live. Why don''t I fight?"


    The strange man said coldly.


    While speaking, the vast ocean-like fierceness swept towards Su Hao.


    This is the impact of a vicious thought.


    Beside him, the blood-devouring vine tried to step forward, but was stopped by Su Hao.


    He Su Hao wanted to see if he could block the attack of the sea-like vicious mind.


    boom! In Su Hao''s soul, a thoughtful courage came into contact with the vast and fierce aura.


    at the moment of contact.


    It was as if an explosion had exploded in his mind, and the incomparably violent thoughts rushed towards him in an instant.


    Su Hao stabilized his mind and set off a series of thoughts that collided with the vicious thoughts.


    Although this vicious thought attacked, but Su Hao was like a small boat in the ocean, undulating with the waves.


    Not only his thoughts, but at this time his body was also swept away by a vicious aura.


    However, the **** and demon pillars appeared in his body to devour those vicious auras, and use this vicious aura to enhance his physical strength.


    Seeing his attacking power gradually disappear from Su Hao.


    There was a look of disbelief on the face of the bewitching man.


    He didn''t believe that Su Hao in front of him could block his attack with the strength of the Eternal Realm.


    "Death to me!"


    The monstrous man shouted sharply and grabbed his palm, only to see a fierce storm appear.


    But suddenly.


    The monstrous man around him felt the change in the void around him, and huge seas of blood appeared.


    The blood evil storm that just appeared was instantly swallowed by the blood sea.


    The monstrous man was startled, and then he saw a **** palm that appeared in front of him through the sea of ??blood, and was directly printed on his chest.


    puff.


    The bewitching man was directly hit by this palm and spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body flew out.


    But the monster man''s body recovered instantly after flying backwards.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it!"


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, and the palm directly crushed the token held in his hand, and suddenly all poured into his body.


    The strange man''s body began to change, and the originally thin body began to collide.


    After a while, it turned into the form of an orc.


    He clenched with a fist and attacked the blood-devouring vine.


    Just when the demonic man confronted the blood-devouring vine.


    Previously, they fought against the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons and the Lord of the Phoenix, and the two suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, he patted Su Hao with his palm.


    Boom!


    Astonishing power descended from the sky and rapidly enlarged in Su Hao''s pupils.


    He now knows that the sea master of the sea of ??demons is fighting against the master of the phoenix, and he is actually waiting for this time to shoot himself.


    They are going to take themselves.


    "If you want to shoot at me, I''m sorry, I''ll kill you!"


    Su Hao raised his head slightly, then clenched his five fingers tightly, his whole body exuded monstrous blood energy, and the aura of the Three Realms of Tribulation instantly shot up into the sky.

 Chapter 1755： Kill them all, 1 drop of Phoenix blood

    Latest website: Sensing the change in Su Hao''s aura.


    The expressions of the two who took the shot changed.


    When their faces changed, Su Hao had already punched out.


    The moment the fist slammed out.


    The entire palace shook. Then they saw the shadow of the six reincarnations appearing in front of them.


    Six Ways of Samsara Fist.


    Punch out, reincarnation out.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s fist collided with the opponent. Formed a terrifying force shock, the palace that had already begun to collapse.


    Unable to withstand the shock of this terrible force at this moment, it collapsed directly.


    The fighting people immediately appeared in a void space.


    "Damn, Lord of the Phoenix, can you remove this restriction and let us return?"


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons looked at the Lord of the Phoenix.


    "There is no way to withdraw, only when the time is up can you return."


    The Phoenix Lord said with a sigh.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao who was standing in front of them.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would burst out the power of the three realms of robbery, but this power should be left in your body by someone else!"


    "Now I''m relieved, there should be no one else by your side."


    "Master of the Sea of ??Demons, take down this City Master Su Shao, the God of Demons will be yours, and I will give you an abyss blood stone. In this case, you can quickly gather Demons."


    The Phoenix Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "Abyss Blood Nether Stone? Good!"


    The cold light surging in the eyes of the Sea Lord of Demon Nian, he smiled sternly. ,


    Now outside, the Heavenly Emperor is standing aside from the army.


    Judging from the combat situation, there should be other masters.


    Winning Su Hao''s words will benefit both of them.


    "what!"


    At the moment when the two reached an agreement, a scream came out not far away.


    The bewitching man who fought against the blood-devouring vines earlier was pierced by countless vines, and his flesh and blood was rapidly disappearing.


    However, both the Phoenix Lord and the Demonic Sea Lord did not move.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the life and death of the demonic man at all.


    The main reason is that Su Hao''s physical strength has improved, giving them a kind of pressure.


    They were afraid that if they moved, Su Hao would attack them.


    To break free between the masters, if one is not careful, it is a life crisis.


    boom!


    The Demonic Sea Lord took the lead, grasped the fist in his hand, and threw a punch.


    Demonic thoughts rose to the sky in an instant.


    Then I saw the formation of a huge black fist shadow, and the fist shadow formed a terrifying magic thought. The whistling sound, the shadow of the demonic thoughts kept pouring out between the heaven and the earth.


    If the mind is slightly unstable, I am afraid that under the influence of this ghost, it will be the first to lose combat power.


    "Magic Senseless Fist!"


    There is no life but death under the devil''s mind.


    The Master of the Sea of ??Demons made a move, the Phoenix Master in the palace attire stared at Su Hao tightly.


    Su Hao looked at this punch, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The blood energy that was condensed in the whole body before seemed to disappear in an instant, followed by golden rays of light.


    "Magic thoughts don''t have much influence on me."


    Su Hao snorted coldly and punched out his fist.


    The light above the fist flickered, illuminating the void.


    The golden light formed a golden fist and rushed to collide with the fist of the Demonic Sea Lord.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a terrifying force erupted from the place where the two were fighting, forming a terrifying impact that made the surrounding void begin to distort.


    The eyes of the sea lord of Demon Nian were staring closely at the place where they fought.


    After a while, his expression changed.


    Because he felt that his attack was being melted by the golden light.


    "Haha, Demon Nian Sea Lord, you really can''t do this kind of attack!"


    Blood flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    The figure directly broke through the confrontation area and appeared in front of the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    Punching out endless golden light to form a torrent, in an invincible posture, tearing the void, bombarded the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    The golden light shot into the sky, and the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons sensed a crisis, and he quickly retreated.


    Shouting in my heart.


    Su Hao used to be full of demonic energy, but now he is shrouded in golden light.


    He had a feeling of being restrained.


    Although he retreated, Su Hao''s fist followed like a tarsal maggot, making him unable to get rid of it.


    "Su Hao can use the power of the world master perfectly! How is this possible?!"


    Watching the battle from the sidelines, Phoenix''s complexion changed dramatically. Gu Tie


    Su Hao''s strength is only in the Eternal Realm.


    She didn''t understand why Su Hao was able to use the power of the Tribulation Realm perfectly.


    But whether she is surprised or not, she is going to take action now. If she doesn''t take action, the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons will be suppressed.


    "Immortal Phoenix Fire!"


    The phoenix master shouted, and a huge flame appeared on his body, and then turned into a huge flame phoenix.


    The phoenix that appeared hummed in a low voice.


    Then a huge flame came out of her mouth and slammed into Su Hao''s fist.


    boom!


    The golden fist collided with the huge flame.


    Bang!


    The huge flame was directly shattered by Su Hao''s fist.


    When the flames appeared, the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, with a flash, left the area where Su Hao''s fist attacked.


    He stabilized his body and looked at Su Hao, full of fear.


    But suddenly, his eyes changed.


    Because of Su Hao who collided with the flame, his figure disappeared.


    And behind the sea master of the sea of ??thoughts, a huge Buddha appeared.


    Buddha''s body surging.


    The huge palm ruthlessly pressed against the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    The Sea Lord of Demonic Mind, who had just stabilized his mind, sensed the horror of this palm and the speed of its falling.


    He gave up offense and switched to defense.


    Countless magical thoughts appeared all over his body, and these magical thoughts quickly condensed into armor to cover him.


    boom.


    The golden palm mercilessly pressed on the sea lord of the sea of ??demons, who was wrapped in demonic thoughts.


    Void shakes.


    Immediately, there was a sound of clicking, and the sea master of the sea of ??demons used the magic to form a defense and quickly broke.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons made a miserable cry, and his body was directly crushed and fell into the depths of the void.


    The blood kept spraying out.


    Su Hao didn''t intend to give up the other party.


    A three-faced Buddha appeared below the fall.


    The billowing black flames instantly poured out from the body of the three-faced Buddha, covering the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    what!


    The sea lord of the sea of ??demons made a miserable cry.


    "Send you to reincarnation!"


    At this time, one appeared between the flames, and six reincarnation fists blasted out.


    All fell on the sea master of the sea of ????magic thoughts.


    Bang!


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons turned into powder on Su Hao''s fist.


    This series of actions was fast enough that the Phoenix Lord had yet to react.


    It made the Lord of Phoenix a little disbelieving.


    But the sea master of the sea of ??demons was indeed smashed into powder by others.


    Although the energy system is suppressed, it is too wasteful to be killed like this.


    "I''ll send you on the road too!"


    Su Hao looked at the Lord of the Phoenix.


    He has already made a move, then he will also kill the Lord of the Phoenix to complete the previous task.


    Seeing Su Hao doing something to himself, the Phoenix Lord''s expression changed.


    A jade doll appeared in her hand.


    But suddenly her gaze changed, and not far from her, a figure was suspended.


    looking at him.


    The figure didn''t make a move, but the jade puppet in her hand suddenly burst into cracks.


    "This!"


    Phoenix paled in shock.


    She didn''t expect that there were still people in this empty space.


    At this moment Su Hao appeared beside him, a huge black flame burst out instantly and enveloped the Phoenix Lord.


    And this Phoenix Lord seems to have given up resisting.


    "Do not move Pluto City, I will avenge this revenge!"


    This is just a figure of her. She has just fought for a long time, and her strength has been consumed.


    I was just about to take out my hole card to fight, but I didn''t expect that there was still someone on the other side, and my hole card shattered before it was released.


    Where the flames burned, a drop of bright red blood appeared.


    "A drop of the blood of the Phoenix family!"


    Su Hao raised his hand and grabbed the Phoenix blood essence in his hand.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the beheading of the conscious body of the phoenix lord and the body of the sea lord of the sea of ??demons, and rewarding a level 15 character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the system space, please check. ��

 Chapter 1756： Suppression, the master of Wanshi Magic Mountain escapes

    Latest URL: Hear the sound of the system.


    Su Hao''s expression remained unchanged.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to use the experience card of the Three Realms of Tribulation, but in the end I was stimulated to do it.


    The powerful force really made him addicted.


    "When will I be able to cultivate to the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    However, he immediately thought of the time he had just shot against the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind.


    Feeling that the opponent''s strength fluctuated and his strength was suppressed, so Su Hao was able to kill the opponent while gaining an advantage.


    "Could it be that something happened to the body outside?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The three realms of the Tribulation Realm of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, although he was suppressed in the energy system.


    But he shouldn''t be beheaded by him like this, after all, the two people''s robbery realm is equal, and they can''t reach the point of beheading each other with one hand.


    It should be that the outside body had an accident and affected this body.


    When Su Hao thought about it.


    The void began to change.


    After a while, they appeared in the previous palace of the Mana Palace.


    It''s just that the statue in the palace collapsed, and the nine jars disappeared and shattered.


    call!


    Black and white Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Take over the Magic Nian Palace in an all-round way, beat all the people in the Magic Nian Palace back to the Magic Nian, and let them flow into the Magic Nian Sea.


    "Let''s go outside and see!"


    At this time in the outside world, the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain was fighting against the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    As for the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind, it was suppressed by one person.


    Taking action to suppress him is Gu Chensha.


    When Su Hao fought against the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    Ancient dust and sand appeared in the void.


    Directly suppress the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, who is thinking about starting.


    puff!


    The suppressed Demonic Sea Lord spat out a mouthful of blood for no reason.


    "You beheaded my body."


    He looked at Gu Chensha Road.


    At this moment, he knew he was defeated.


    The other body disappeared, and he could not form the strongest combat power, and his hole cards were gone.


    His eyes could not help but look into the void.


    That void is constantly being torn apart, and endless energy whistles out, resounding through the entire void like a ghost whistle.


    Ripples appeared in the void, like a storm on the sea, setting off huge waves.


    The place where the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the Lord of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi played against each other.


    Many people looked at the place of the storm with solemn expressions.


    boom!


    A loud noise shook the storm away, and then two figures appeared in the void.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked calm, and there was a sound of gasping behind the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    "It seems that the master of Wanshi Magic Mountain has also been suppressed."


    Seeing this situation, everyone thought.


    Before they saw the power that the storm erupted, they thought that the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain could fight against the Abandoned Heaven Emperor?


    However, I saw the master of Wanshi Moshan who was breathing.


    They knew that in the violent attack just now, Abandoned Heaven Emperor was even better.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, your strength is very strong, I am not your opponent, but my goal should be achieved, and I should leave." "I can''t stop me if I leave you."


    The master of Wanshi Magic Mountain seemed very confident.


    Although his strength is slightly weaker than Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, but if he wants to leave, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor cannot stop him.


    He is quite confident about this.


    As for why he shot, it was entirely to help Sun Yuan and the others obtain the divine card of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    Thinking of this, I can''t help but look at the sea master of the sea of ??magic thoughts suppressed by Gu Chensha.


    I saw the blood flowing from the corners of the mouth of the sea master of the sea.


    Gu bismuth their purpose has been accomplished.


    "You mean, do you want the magic card of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons?"


    Abandoning Heaven looked at the other party and said coldly.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, the expression of the mountain master of Wanshi Moshan suddenly changed. He didn''t understand why Emperor Abandoning Heaven knew about this.


    "how do you know?"


    He looked at Abandoning Heaven.


    "The magic mind card of the sea lord of the sea has been obtained by me without moving the city of Hades, and the clone of the master of the phoenix has also been beheaded. I have not moved the city of Hades, and I have also obtained a drop of phoenix blood."


    Abandoned Heaven said softly.


    The tone was calm, but when it reached the mind of Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master, a shocking wave was set off.


    "You got the Demonic God Card of the Demonic Sea Lord?"


    "impossible!"


    He didn''t believe the words of Abandoning Heaven at all.


    "Do I still want to deceive a dead person? The second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, your plan this time has all failed."


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor looked at the main road of Wanshi Moshan Mountain.


    As he spoke, a magic thunder appeared on his body, and black lightning flashed on him.


    Then the space where he slashed was distorted, and his body disappeared strangely.


    Abandoned Emperor''s body disappeared.


    Wanshi Moshan Mountain Lord''s eyes fluctuated for a while, although he did not believe the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    But in his heart, he knew that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven had said it, which meant that the matter was true.


    And looking at the other party''s appearance, he didn''t want to let himself go at all.


    Demonic energy surged out of his body instantly, surging like the sea.


    boom!


    A crack suddenly opened in the space behind Wanshi Moshan Mangosteen, and a figure flashing black lightning flashed out directly, turning into the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    With a fist in hand, a punch is thrown.


    The fist was extremely fierce and bombarded the head of the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    The master of Wanshi Magic Mountain turned around and punched out.


    fist bump.


    boom! The violent energy shock wave raged, and the mountain master of Wanshi Moshan was shot back by the shock.


    But he kicked the void with the soles of his feet and stabilized his body.


    The moment he stabilized, he felt a wave of blood in his chest.


    The power in the body also fluctuates with the blood and turbulence.


    The Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain wanted to calm down his power, but the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would not give him a chance.


    The figure reappeared and continued to bombard.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, your strength is strong, but if you want to kill me, you really can''t do it."


    Seeing that the Heavenly Abandoning Emperor continued to attack the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, his face turned cold, he waved his palm, and a black stone tablet appeared in his palm.


    There are three stars on the stone tablet, shining brightly.


    Towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor to suppress.


    boom! Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s fist landed directly on the black stone tablet, sending out energy ripples.


    Blocked the fist of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor let out a low roar, and the demonic energy surging all over his body poured into his fist.


    boom!


    The violent demonic energy directly shattered the stone tablet.


    But after it was shattered Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s expression was condensed, because the mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain had already flickered a few times, and he was escaping into the distance.


    Not about martial arts at all.


    actually escaped.


    "Want to go, but you can''t go!"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly in the mouth of the mountain master who left Wanshi Demon Mountain.


    Countless powerhouses around the void saw this scene, and their eyes widened. They didn''t expect the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan to escape.


    Of course, they might run away in such a situation.


    It was only when everyone thought that the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan really escaped.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of Gu Chensha, who suppressed the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons.


    He grabbed his palm towards the place where the Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain fled.

 Chapter 1757： Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor madly, refining the sea of ??magic thoughts

    The latest website: Stick out your palm, step into the void, and the void changes.


    A powerful vortex was formed, directly swallowing the escaped Wanshi Demon Mountain Mountain Master.


    Then, the figure of the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain appeared in the previous place.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror.


    The master of Wanshi Demon Mountain is a strong man in the three realms of robbery, but he was easily captured from the void by this ancient dusty sand.


    "The battle is not over yet, Mountain Master, why are you thinking of leaving?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the main road of Wanshi Moshan Mountain.


    At this moment, the mountain master of Wanshi Moshan looked at Gu Chensha not far away with a horrified expression.


    Previously, the Sea Lord of the Demonic Mind was suppressed.


    He also thought that it was because the Demonic Sea Demonic God Card was taken away in his plan and his strength was suppressed, which caused Gu Chensha to easily suppress the Demonic Sea Lord.


    But now I know I was wrong.


    The opponent''s strength can actually affect the void, and transfer the figure he escaped back to.


    With such strength, I am afraid that he has already caught up with his father and has reached the threshold of that Dao Realm.


    "I didn''t expect you to escape just now, so the second city lord took action."


    "Now the second city lord will not shoot, you can leave my hands, even if your life is big!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the mountain master of Wanshi Magic Mountain.


    "Looks like it''s going to cost me my life."


    The Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and there was a ruthless look in his eyes.


    His palm stretched out, and black forehead threads flowed in his palm.


    These threads are like running blood. Flowing in his palm.


    In an instant, his palms became extremely dark, and there was a vague aura of brutality.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the spectators condensed slightly.


    "The top secret book of the Mountain Master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, Shura Netherworld Hand."


    "The mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain used this trick to kill three equal powerhouses when he was in the second realm of robbery."


    "However, using this method, the mountain master of Wanshi Moshan has been recuperating in Wanshi Moshan for nearly a hundred years before recovering. This is a desperate effort."


    "I just don''t know if Abandoning Heaven can stop this move."


    Some people are talking.


    The master of Wanshi Demon Mountain is a strong man in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    We still know some things about him.


    In the voice of everyone talking, the palm of Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master''s palm became more and more dark and deep, and there was a trace of pain between his eyebrows.


    It appears that this move has come at a high cost.


    Abandoning Heaven looked at the changes in the master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, and felt some fluctuations in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this the last blog?"


    "Then let you disappear into this world when you are the brightest."


    A stern look flashed across the black eyes of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Although Wanshi Moshan''s move gave him a sense of pressure and danger.


    But the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is a fierce person in his own right.


    A fierce, but not inferior to others.


    The palm of his hand was slowly raised, and a monstrous demonic flame emerged from his palm.


    The demon flames that appeared contained lightning, wind, void, and other energy.


    The energy that originally existed alone appeared in the magic flame in his palm, and a shocking energy emerged in his palm.


    As for the other side.


    The black aura in the palm of Wanshi Demon Mountain has covered the surrounding void.


    At this time, his entire eyes also became dark, and the whole person seemed to be integrated into the darkness.


    next moment.


    A huge black palm print formed, exuding heart-pounding energy fluctuations, his eyes narrowed, and his palms shot out!


    boom! The endless black energy in the void gathered towards his body crazily.


    Finally, a huge ghostly figure appeared behind him, and a bloodthirsty wave emanated from the ghostly figure.


    The ghost swallows everything.


    The Netherworld has been the burial place of the strong since ancient times.


    This ghostly figure appeared with a palm and turned into a huge black palm print, which converged with the palm print of the master of Wanshi Demon Mountain. It was like Mount Tai pressing on the top and shrouded towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Shot in this palm.


    Countless people held their breaths. They looked at Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, wanting to know how Abandoned Heavenly Emperor could resist this palm.


    When this monstrous palm print came.


    Gu Liaoqi Tiandi''s palm suddenly clenched, and the magical flames of different energies all covered his fist.


    boom!


    Punch out.


    The different energies gathered in the fists set off endless waves of magic flames, hitting the palm print.


    "Death to me!"


    The master of Wanshi Moshan shouted fiercely, and the energy in his body continued to pour out, and he wanted to suppress the fist of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Bang!


    The collision of the two forces was like an extraterritorial meteorite collision, tearing the surrounding void and producing dazzling sparks.


    These sparks formed layers of power fluctuations, shattering the void, forming countless sharp void fragments, which shot back and forth all around.


    The aftermath is too big.


    Some people quickly set off layers of energy defenses in front of them to block the fluctuations from this shock.


    And at the source of the shock.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Wanshi Demon Mountain Mountain Master collided with each other.


    "Is this your last strength? It is indeed stronger, give me some pressure, but it is useless, so you die!"


    In the storm, Abandoned Emperor''s fist was printed on the opponent''s chest.


    The expression of the master of Wanshi Magic Mountain changed dramatically in an instant.


    Then he saw a crack in his chest, and the crack spread to his whole body in a short time.


    Click!


    In the end, his body shattered like a broken ceramic.


    "It''s not wrong to lose, you are indeed strong, Abandoning Heaven Emperor!"


    After that Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master said this sentence, his body turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    call!


    A blood-colored rattan appeared in the void, swallowing all the blood mist, and then disappeared.


    The master of Wanshi Moshan died.


    At this moment, the void became silent.


    The suppressed Demonic Sea Lord looked at the dead Wanshi Demon Mountain Mountain Lord, his expression dimmed.


    I didn''t expect to deal with Pluto City this time.


    In the end it would end up like this.


    Don''t know what the outcome will be?


    However, regarding his own life and death, the sea master of Mo Nian Hai is not nervous. This is Mo Nian Hai, and he can be resurrected when he dies.


    call!


    At this moment, a jade tablet headed towards the Abandoning Heaven Emperor.


    "My magic mind card!"


    Seeing the divine card, the Master of the Sea of ??Demons froze.


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor grabbed the magic mind card, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    Appeared in front of the Sea Lord of the Demonic Sea.


    He stretched out his palm directly, grabbed the body of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, and threw him behind him into the endless sea of ??Sea of ??Demons.


    "What does this Heavenly Abandonment Emperor want to do? How can he let go of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons?"


    Seeing this movement, many people do not understand.


    Is it not the same as sending the other party into the place of his own resurrection when the sea master of the sea of ??demons is released into the sea of ??demons?


    They did not move, abandoning the practice of the Heavenly Emperor.


    All eyes looked at the Emperor of Abandoned Heaven The Emperor of Abandoned Heaven appeared in the sky above the Sea of ??Demons.


    Look at the sea of ??magic thoughts below.


    Demonic energy appeared all over the body.


    A huge void vortex appeared behind him, and endless demonic energy emerged from the vortex.


    Then it swept away towards the sea of ??magic thoughts.


    In the sky above the whirlpool, a huge kingdom floated out.


    This country is constantly getting bigger and bigger, and it is endless. It is necessary to suppress this sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, are you crazy, you want to refine this sea of ??demonic thoughts, you!"


    At this time, the sea master of the sea of ??demons who was thrown into the sea of ??demons seemed to know the intention of abandoning the emperor.


    Emerged from the sea of ??demonic thoughts, with a look of horror on his face.

 Chapter 1758： Eternal Imperial Court Blood Rain, Magic Mountain

    The latest website: "Refining the sea of ??magic thoughts!"


    Hearing the words of the Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons, everyone''s eyes opened wide.


    They did not expect that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would actually refine the sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    This Abandoning Heaven Emperor is too crazy, he actually wants to use his own demon kingdom to refine this sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    When they were shocked.


    I can''t help thinking in my mind, once this Heavenly Abandoning Emperor refines the sea of ??magic thoughts, what kind of realm will Abandoning Heavenly Emperor''s strength reach.


    Roar!


    The Sea Lord of the Sea of ??Demons must not let the Emperor Abandoned Heaven refine this Sea of ??Demons.


    Once the Heavenly Emperor is abandoned, this sea of ??demonic thoughts will be refined.


    Then you are the slave who abandoned the eternal life of the emperor.


    This is absolutely not possible.


    He roared, and the demonic thoughts formed a tide, shrouded in the swept away demonic energy.


    But it didn''t take long for those magical thoughts to disappear.


    The reason is because countless runes appeared in his body, which bound the power of his body.


    when these runes appear.


    His body suddenly felt heavy and sank into the sea of ??demonic thoughts.


    Then Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s figure flashed, appearing above his own demon kingdom, and a path of magic light poured out of his body.


    In the end, the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor was enveloped in endless demonic energy and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone could only see that the sea of ??demonic thoughts was gradually covered by demonic energy.


    "This Abandoning Heaven Emperor is too cruel. Fortunately, I didn''t make a move. Otherwise, I would be really unlucky."


    "However, the second pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion is dead, and there should be fluctuations in the Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    "I''d better go back to the Mountain of Origin and talk about it."


    The origin of the Immortal King Forest has never left.


    He wanted to see the result, but he didn''t expect to see this picture.


    the other side.


    Ji Haoyu and Liu Wudao of Eternal Kingdom were shocked.


    At first they were thinking about making a move.


    But now I''m secretly glad I didn''t do it.


    Compared to Ji Haoyue, when Liu Wudao was rejoicing, he was really terrified.


    Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master, but his master.


    Now the life and death of Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master is bad news for him, his backer has fallen.


    "It seems that I want to contact the big pavilion master and the third pavilion master."


    Liu Wudao thought so in his heart.


    "No, there is something wrong with the Eternal Imperial Court."


    Just then.


    That Ji Haoyue said.


    "Something happened, what happened?"


    Liu Wudao looked at Ji Haoyue and said.


    "Someone does something to my eldest brother, let''s go back quickly!"


    Ji Haoyue said, then turned around and fled towards the void.


    Liu Wudao immediately followed into the void.


    After the two did not go far.


    That Liu Wudao suddenly punched behind Ji Haoyue.


    Ji Haoyue did not expect Liu Wudao to sneak attack at this time, and his own mirror and defense did not activate.


    Therefore, his body was directly pierced by Liu Wudao''s punch.


    puff.


    Blood burst out from his body.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Wudao''s eyes became hideous.


    "Ji Mingyu will die today, so you should die here too!"


    As he spoke, the light above his fist exploded, shattering Ji Haoyue''s body.


    But a mirror appeared in Ji Haoyue''s body.


    When this mirror appeared, Ji Haoyue''s figure became blurred and disappeared into the void.


    "The mirror of eternity is really in your hands. Even if you can escape, where can you escape to?"


    That Liu Wudao''s eyes turned cold.


    A rune appeared in his hand, and the rune also fled into the void.


    He actually made a move, and he will definitely leave other means.


    Ji Haoyue will never be allowed to return to the Eternal Imperial Court.


    The figure escaped into the void and chased after it.


    after they leave.


    A figure appeared, it was Lin Yuanyuan who was preparing to return to Yuanyuan Mountain.


    Gu Yan, "I didn''t expect Liu Wudao to take action against Ji Haoyue, this Liu Wudao should be a person from the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yuanyuan frowned slightly.


    Liu Wudao is a person from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, so the Eternal Imperial Court will definitely not give it to him, it may be given to this Liu Wudao.


    Then he won''t get the eternal imperial court.


    "It can''t be like this, they may be my chance to fight."


    Lin Yuanyuan is a person who is good at seizing opportunities.


    He didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    But both of them are stronger than him. If he wants the other two, even if they take advantage of the fisherman, they may be in danger.


    He needs help.


    thought here.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Mo Yuan.


    Mo Yuan should be the only one who can help him now.


    He immediately contacted Mo Yuan.


    Su Hao''s side has come out of the Mana Nian Palace, they didn''t show up, they just watched Abandoned Heaven Emperor refining this sea of ??Mana Nian.


    "I can just stay here and protect it!"


    Gu Chensha''s voice reached Su Hao''s ears.


    The two Tao bodies did not merge, so one Tao body was left.


    Wait until Abandoned Heavenly Emperor has refined the Demonic Mind Sea, and then go back to merge.


    But at this time, Su Hao''s expression changed slightly, his figure disappeared, and he returned to the palace of the immobile Hades City.


    "Lord, Lin Yuanyuan wants us to help deal with Liu Wudao and Ji Haoyue."


    "Liu Wudao and the others appeared here just now. When they returned, Liu Wudao shot Ji Haoyue."


    "Liu Wudao is from the Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    Lin Yuanyuan said.


    "Let the undead master take action."


    Su Hao immediately let the undead master leave and join with Na Lin Yuanyuan.


    After the undead master left, Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    Liu Wudao shot Ji Haoyue, that is to say, something should have happened in the eternal imperial court.


    Otherwise, Liu Wudao would not have shot Ji Haoyue.


    "Is there any movement in the Eternal Imperial Court?"


    Su Hao said


    "I haven''t noticed any movement yet."


    Just when Black and White finished saying this.


    His face changed slightly.


    "The Lord''s Eternal Imperial Court has rained blood, and the source of the blood rain is the Eternal Imperial Court Palace!"


    Black and White said immediately.


    "Check it out!"


    Su Hao''s expression froze.


    He knew that it should be the abyss Ming Pavilion shot against the Eternal Imperial Court.


    "Lord, I can''t get close to the Eternal Imperial Court Palace. There is a sacred mountain above the palace, and the mountain is full of endless magic!"


    "There is a figure on the mountain, and that figure is holding Ji Mingyu, the great ancestor of the eternal imperial court, in his hand."


    "The blood on his body is flowing into that mountain now."


    "It seems to be opening some channel."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "aisle?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Pay close attention to the movement over there, it seems that the Abyss Ming Pavilion has opened up some other dimension!"


    "Just don''t know what''s going to happen?"


    "But what happened, we are not involved."


    "After the fisherman on Lin Yuanyuan''s side has benefited, ask him again."


    "However, Lin Yuanyuan is hiding something from me Abyss Ming Pavilion made a move against the Eternal Imperial Court. He should know, but he didn''t tell us."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    at this time


    A place outside the Ancient Star Su City.


    The third prince of the Void God Clan, Wu Yan, was standing on a mountain with an ancient painting radiating light in his hand.


    In the ancient painting is an ancient tree that exudes the breath of ancient nothingness.


    "Your Highness, the place where the Void Sacred Tree appeared should be here."


    A scribe wearing a black robe spoke up beside him.


    "This place is a bit close to Su City. My subordinates are afraid that Su Hao will come to **** it."


    The scribe then said worriedly.

 Chapter 1759： Emperor Yan Ming of the Void Empire, Emperor Empress, Emperor Feng Lanhuai of Heaven

    The latest website: "Everyone will **** the treasures that appear at the door of other people''s homes. If the other party comes, we can just evacuate."


    "Just give this Void Fruit to the other party."


    Wu Wuye said calmly.


    "His Royal Highness, although the main purpose of our coming here is not for the Void Fruit, but the acquisition of the Void Fruit can increase the power of your royal family."


    The scribe heard the words and said.


    "I was arranged to come here, doesn''t it mean something? Do you know why the Qin family of the Void Sacred Mountain didn''t fall to me?"


    "That''s why they know that I was abandoned by the royal family."


    "There are many opportunities in the ancient star field, but the risks are very high. Even if the characters of the three realms of robbery come and want to leave alive, it will be difficult."


    "No one from the three realms of the royal family came with me, and the one who followed me was the ancestor of my mother''s family."


    "But the ancestors followed me to the Ancient Star Territory, the family side will inevitably be weak, and whatever happens must be endured. This is the suppression of me and my mother''s family."


    "So this time we are in the ancient star field, everything needs to be low-key, and we also need to find the information of the dojo."


    Wu Wuye said in a low voice.


    The middle-aged scholar heard the third prince''s words, sighed and stopped talking.


    The third prince understands why he doesn''t understand as a close minister by his side.


    "Then why didn''t His Highness send this Void Fruit directly to City Lord Su Shao, maybe we can gain the friendship of City Lord Su Shao this way." "This is someone''s territory, sometimes this thing can be said to be someone''s thing, what should I give? For others?"


    "I will measure the relationship with Fufu Pluto City. Your focus is still the Void Fruit. Take what you can get, and withdraw if you can''t get it. I''ll leave first."


    The ancient painting in the palm of the hand disappeared while the three imperial clan spoke in nothingness.


    It also disappeared.


    Looking at the three princes who left.


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged scribe.


    Then began to arrange the enchantment in this area.


    Of course he hopes to get the Void Fruit, which is very important to him.


    The body that Niu Wuye left appeared in a palace.


    Inside the palace, it was silent and lifeless.


    In the center of the palace, there was an old man sitting. The old man didn''t have any breath, and the whole person was like dead wood.


    After Niu Wuye appeared, he bowed to the old man in front of him and said, "I have seen my ancestor."


    This old man is the powerhouse of the Three Realms of Tribulation who came with him to the Ancient Star Territory.


    Void Empire, Yan family, Emperor Yan Ming.


    "How''s it going in the dojo?"


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes also had a twilight color.


    "There are no clues in the dojo, just a rough guess. The Zixiao Taoist Palace and the Fudo Pluto City belong to the forces that have obtained the inheritance of the dojo."


    "The Zixiao Taoist Palace was acquired by the Three Great Dao Venerables, but the Taishang Taoist Venerable was beheaded by the Untouchable Pluto City."


    "Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun disappeared. They should be in the dojo now. As for the immovable Pluto City, they can''t be explored. Moreover, there are many strong people in the three realms of the robbery, and it is not something we can think about."


    "So my idea here is to investigate the Zixiao Dao Palace with all my strength."


    Void Night said.


    "Everything is arranged by you, don''t worry, my body can last a long time."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Ancestor, grandson came this time mainly to discuss with you about cooperation with Fudo Pluto City."


    "I made a deal with Su Hao who didn''t move Hades City before, and I''m going to give him a teleportation amulet to leave."


    "But after investigating the details of the immovable Hades City, my grandson is going to send a teleportation channel to Su Hao."


    Niu Wuye said the purpose of his coming.


    He wants to expand his cooperation with Su Hao.


    The strength that Fudo Pluto has shown recently is too strong.


    If he can cooperate with Fudo Pluto City.


    So for him, it can resolve his current predicament in the Void Royal Family.


    "This ancient star field is a forbidden place. If someone goes out, I am afraid they will be searched for souls. When there is a problem, you will also be implicated."


    The old man Gu Wu said in a deep voice.


    "This pass is an abandoned transmission channel that my grandson and I accidentally discovered when I was young. No one knows about it."


    Void Night said.


    "It seems that you came to this world prepared, very good! Everything is done according to your ideas."


    "And how about the corpse of the Taoist ancestor, that''s very important to you."


    The old man nodded when he heard the words.


    "Keep checking again, there is no news. I''m going to meet Su Hao in the next two days to see how his investigation is going?"


    Wu Wuye said in a deep voice.


    at this time


    Heavenly Palace.


    Leng Wushuang''s face lost the calmness he had before, and he was in front of Feng Lanhuai, the Empress of the Heavenly Palace.


    "Empress, Youhabach''s legion has occupied two-thirds of the territory under the jurisdiction of my Heavenly Palace, and is coming to my Heavenly Palace. My subordinates hope that the Empress will leave the Heavenly Palace."


    "In such a short period of time, Tiangong has been occupied by the other party for two-thirds of the site. Are the people in Tiangong all waste?"


    Empress Feng Lanhuai''s voice was cold.


    "The Emperor of Heaven was beheaded by Dugu Fengtian in the city of the immovable Pluto, and his morale was greatly reduced, and he couldn''t hold it any longer."


    Leng Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    This result was in his expectation. The Emperor of Heaven was beheaded, and the invisible empire sent troops to the Heavenly Palace, and the Heavenly Palace could not be defended at all.


    The core of the Heavenly Palace is the Heavenly Emperor.


    The fall of the Heavenly Emperor actually represented the disappearance of the Heavenly Palace.


    "The Emperor of Heaven is not here, and the Empress of this Emperor is still here. From now on, I will inherit the throne of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Feng Lanhuai said.


    While speaking, Feng Lanhuai unexpectedly burst out with an aura of the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    I felt the aura that erupted from the Empress Feng Lanhuai.


    A look of surprise appeared on Leng Wushuang''s face.


    "Wushuang, if the emperor falls today, I will not hide it from you. My identity, I am one of the emperor''s daughters of the Nether Phoenix Clan outside the Ancient Star Territory."


    "I was reincarnated in this ancient star field tens of thousands of years ago. I originally wanted to assist the emperor and become the overlord of this ancient star field, but I didn''t expect the emperor to fall at this time."


    "I had no choice but to take over this Heavenly Palace and become the new Heavenly Emperor."


    Feng Lanhuai said in a very calm voice.


    "Meet the Emperor!"


    After Feng Lanhuai spoke up, Leng Wushuang directly called the empress the emperor.


    This is an acknowledgement of her succession to the throne of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Send an order to gather all the members of the Tiangong, and set up a great formation in Qingcheng, the portal of the Tiangong, to block the invisible empire with all my strength, and I will show up at that time."


    Feng Lanhuai ordered.


    "Yes, Emperor, I will arrange it now."


    Leng Wushuang bowed out of the hall.


    "Would you like me to monitor this Leng Wushuang After Leng Wushuang left, a black figure appeared beside Feng Lanhuai and said.


    "No, you still need to meet Yohabach with me!"


    "I want to discuss with him and let him stop the army!"


    The strength of Fudo Pluto is very strong.


    Simply relying on the block can''t stop her, so she''s going to see Yohabach.


    Youhabach is the king of the empire. I believe that as long as the benefits are appropriate, Youhabach should stop continuing to capture the Tiangong.


    "Go see Youhabach, the emperor''s daughter, this is a little dangerous!"


    "I have observed Youhabach from a distance, and his strength should be in the Three Realms of Tribulation."


    "From the analysis of the previous situation, he is to restore the original combat power, such a person will be very strong in the three realms of robbery."

 Chapter 1760： Temple of ancient beasts, heroic

    The latest website: I heard the words of the Empress Feng Lanhuai.


    The black-robed man said worriedly.


    "Youhabach is a hero. I went to see him for peace talks. He should not shoot me."


    "Not to mention that I can give him something, he should be interested."


    Empress Feng Lanhuai said confidently.


    "Okay, I''ll check the location of Youhabach here, and notify the emperor when the time comes!"


    After speaking, the black-robed man disappeared into the palace.


    outside the palace.


    "I didn''t expect the Empress to be the Emperor''s daughter of the Nether Phoenix Clan. It seems that the Empress is in contact with the Nether Phoenix Clan."


    "Emperor, you were destroyed in the ancient star field, the real body should know, will you come to this ancient star field?"


    Leng Wushuang murmured in his mouth.


    at this time.


    In a dark space in the ancient star field.


    In this space, there are countless stone pillars, and various patterns of violent beasts are engraved on the stone pillars.


    Although they are carved beasts, they can feel the evil spirit emanating from them.


    "Who, who killed my derivative, who?"


    A ferocious roar echoed in the palace.


    With this furious voice.


    A monstrous beast with a huge body crawled out from the bottom of this space. It was shaped like a dragon, but it had a snake head on its body, two wings on its sides, thick scales on its body, and four huge claws under its feet.


    Roar!


    The fierce beast let out a roar that shook the sky, exuding an aura of yin and evil from its body.


    If Su Hao was here, he might sense this aura, which is very similar to the aura of Empress Mingyue.


    When the beast roared.


    Above the stone pillar, a giant python emerged and turned into a coquettish woman in a black robe in a blink of an eye.


    "Palace Master, Empress Mingyue got your inheritance and was evolved by your evil nature. She should not die. I will help you find out who killed her."


    The glamorous woman said.


    Hear the words of the bewitching woman.


    The vicious beast''s breath began to calm down.


    A gloomy voice came out of his mouth: "It''s not yet the time of birth, the ancient star region has recovered, and our strength has just recovered. It''s not good for us to go out now."


    "But the palace master, in this case, we know very little about what happened in the ancient star region, and we may miss the opportunity."


    The charming woman said in a deep voice.


    "Everything depends on strength in the end. Our beast temple can survive back then, and there must be many forces that can survive."


    "Let them fight first, this time our Beast Temple has the best chance to rush out."


    "As long as we get out of this forbidden place, we can start devouring at will."


    The vicious beast said in a deep voice.


    when he speaks.


    A fierce beast in the shape of three wolves rushed out of the stone pillar and turned into a middle-aged man.


    "Palace Master, no matter what, we should know the dynamics of the outside world to see which forces have entered the Ancient Star Territory."


    "You guys really want to go out and see!"


    The Ferocious Beast Hall Master said when he saw the man appear.


    "Once I start the Beast Temple, I''m afraid some people will perceive it."


    "But if you want to go out, go out to investigate, but at any time, you are not allowed to shoot."


    The Ferocious Beast Hall Master said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Hall Master!"


    The two immediately bowed to the beast.


    The fierce beast looked up at the top of the head in the dark space, and the light flashed in its eyes.


    But then above his head, a black token appeared, the black token appeared, and a crack appeared in the dim space.


    The two of them turned into a ray of light and rushed into the crack.


    Gu Tuan then fused the crack again.


    After the two left.


    A huge turtle emerged from the stone pillar. He did not change his body, but came to the fierce beast with a huge body.


    "Palace Lord, our beast temple, although not the tenth dojo power, but the strength can be compared with the tenth dojo power."


    "When the ancient star field was broken, we also got some broken sources of ten thousand worlds. Although our strength is restored now, the power of the beast **** point is very different from that of the year."


    "I''m afraid that when we are born at this time, we will be targeted."


    The giant turtle said in a deep voice.


    "We will always be born. Maybe we can use the people who come first to leave this forbidden place. Once the Temple of the Beast can leave the ancient star field, our strength will increase very quickly."


    "At that time, I will be able to step into that step."


    After the beast finished speaking, it gradually sank toward the ground.


    After a while, he disappeared to the ground.


    The giant tortoise sighed and turned into a ray of light to re-attach to the stone pillar.


    the other side


    Su Hao has returned to the Su family at this time.


    The family side has already begun to spread out in an all-round way, occupying some cities, becoming the lord of a city, and gradually starting to grasp the power of a state.


    I believe that it will not be long before the Su family will become the supreme existence in a state.


    After all, the immovable Pluto is too strong.


    Not only did he destroy the Supreme Dao Palace, but he also took action against the Heavenly Palace. For example, only one-third of the site remains in the Palace today.


    will be swallowed up at any time.


    Su Hao walked towards the Su family hall and went to see his father first.


    After all, his father always thought that Su Hao was in the Su family.


    in the hall.


    Father Su''s face was flushed, and the Su family was about to flourish in his hands and become the overlord of the ancient star region, how could he be unhappy.


    "Father looks good! Is there a happy event?"


    Su Hao looked at Father Su and said.


    "Happy event, my Su family has become the overlord of the ancient star in my hands, am I not happy?"


    "Your mother also said, why haven''t you seen her these days, you can go see him when you have time!"


    Just then.


    A disciple of the Su family walked into the hall, bowed and said, "Patriarch, we discovered the killer organization that attacked our Su family members a few days ago. How do you deal with it?"


    "When we discovered this killer organization, we also saw a holy son of Bailing Han Palace there."


    The disciple opened his mouth.


    Hearing the Bailing Han Palace, Father Su''s expression froze slightly.


    This Hundred Spirits Cold Palace, originally a relatively advanced force under the power of Heavenly Dao Zun, can be said to be a very strong force in today''s ancient star field.


    A power like the Su family can be pinched to death at will.


    Of course, the Su family had their backs against the City of Pluto, and Bailinghan Palace didn''t have the courage.


    "Destroy this killer organization directly, and also kill the Holy Son of Bailing Han Palace, Wu Wudi, you go with me!"


    Su Hao waved his hands indifferently. UU reading


    There is no need to think about those people or forces who dare to attack the Su family.


    This Bailing Han Palace holy son appeared in this killer organization, and it must have something to do with this killer organization, so it was destroyed together.


    Father Su, who was beside him, looked at Su Hao and lost his senses.


    . There was a complex and gratifying look in the god.


    Su Hao is no longer the son who was always under his protection when he was a child.


    Now it has become a hero and overlord who can stir the existence of the ancient star field.


    It''s just that he was worried, in the general trend of this ancient star region, whether Su Hao could break through the storm.


    During this period of time, after occupying some forces, he already knew some of the situation in the ancient star field.


    There will be a stronger storm sweeping the ancient star field.

 Chapter 1761： Ancient Heavenly Dragon Egg, the Secret Skill of Ten Thousand Woods

    Latest website: After chatting with Father Su for a while, Su Hao returned to his house.


    If the matter of the extraterritorial Xingchenhai is transmitted back to the ancient star region, then the power of Pluto City will definitely be more terrifying.


    "How about the clues of the ten major dojos?"


    Su Hao asked Hei Jue beside him.


    Other forces believe that Fudo Pluto City is the inheritance force of the ten major dojo forces.


    But the family knows their own business.


    Fudo Hades City didn''t inherit any dojo heritage, so Su Hao wanted to find a dojo heritage to occupy it and pretend to be.


    "No clues?"


    The current avatars of his subordinates travel to and from forbidden places, but no news has been found.


    "However, the subordinate''s clone got a message that Tianji Lingshan is looking for the Wanchu Temple, and the subordinate checked it. This Wanchu Temple is not one of the top ten dojo forces."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "It''s not the ten major dojo forces, what did Jiulingshan look for him that day? Pay close attention, once we find the Wanchu Temple, we will also go and see!"


    "Tianji Lingshan took action against us, Pluto City. I didn''t take action against him, I just wanted to keep him to touch foreign forces!"


    "But it''s not bad for us to generate some income!"


    Su Hao said.


    After killing the Supreme Dao Palace before, Su Hao also thought about taking action against the Heavenly Eagle Spirit Mountain and other forces.


    But now the ancient star field is not calm.


    Some foreign forces gradually appeared in the ancient star field.


    He has destroyed these forces, so he can only fight against foreign forces on his side.


    This was not what Su Hao wanted, so he kept it.


    "How''s the progress on Yohabach''s side?"


    Tiangong Tiandi was beheaded, Youhabach should be able to take Tiangong smoothly.


    "The invisible empire of the Lord has occupied two-thirds of the Tiangong. It''s just the emperor and queen of the Tiangong. Now he is seeing Mr. Youha."


    "You seem to be discussing something?"


    Black and white.


    "The Empress, the daughter-in-law of the Emperor of Heaven? She made peace talks with Youhabach?"


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    "The emperor''s power is in the third realm of the Tribulation Realm, and it seems that there are extraterritorial forces behind him."


    Black and white.


    "Let Youhabach handle this matter on his own, and we can just wait for the news here."


    Su Hao said.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Donghuang Taiyi for stepping into the three realms of robbery, and rewarding a 15th-level item lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "East Emperor Taiyi stepped into the three realms of robbery?"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    He did not expect that at this time, Donghuang Taiyi actually stepped into the three realms of robbery.


    In this case.


    The strength on his side has expanded again.


    "Then Xia Wuye gave the map, how was the investigation?"


    Su Hao thought about the map given by Niu Wuye, which is related to the body of the Dao.


    "My lord, the map is a bit incomplete. I''m already searching, and I think there will be clues soon."


    Black and white.


    "Continue to investigate and find the place as soon as possible, but the body of the Taoist powerhouse, once disturbed, I am afraid it will cause a storm!"


    "Be careful when investigating!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    Black and white absolutely disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Let''s check in today!"


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a map of the abandoned teleportation formation of the ancient Halloween Tianshan, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect to draw a teleportation array map at this time.


    Or Halloween Tianshan Abandoned Teleportation Array.


    Gu Fu immediately checked and found that the Halloween Mountain was leading to the outside world''s teleportation array.


    "Have time to investigate."


    Using someone else''s teleportation formation, or leaving the means, Su Hao has always been uneasy in his heart. If he owns a teleportation formation, it can make him feel more at ease.


    Then Su Hao thought about a 15th-level crystal lottery card that Donghuang Taiyi had just stepped into the third realm of Tribulation Realm, and the lottery card he got when he completed the mission in Xingchenhai outside the realm this time.


    He didn''t want to keep it, he just took it all.


    [The host consumes 2 item crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    [The host consumes 1 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an ancient dragon egg, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the secret technique Wanmu Rejuvenation, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the lottery, the character card of Pluto, who is not a god, has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Looking at what the system had drawn, Su Hao''s eyes froze slightly.


    I didn''t expect to draw an egg, and there is a secret method.


    As for the character, Su Hao checked the opponent''s strength, in the second realm of robbery.


    But if it merges with Pluto, then the strength should be able to step into the three realms.


    "I have another powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm."


    Su Hao sighed secretly.


    in a while.


    A figure appeared outside the Su family, who came to the void night.


    "I want to see Young Master Su in Xia Wuye, please help me." Xiwuye said to the guard outside the door.


    Although the guard did not know who the other party was.


    But the other party is looking for San Shao, and he needs to report it immediately.


    They can''t be careless about Young Master Su''s affairs.


    "Xiwuye came to me, you bring him in."


    He hasn''t gotten the news of the Taoist ancestor yet, and he doesn''t know what happened to this nothingness at night.


    in a while


    Niu Wuye appeared in Su Hao''s courtyard.


    "Brother Wuye, I have no clue about what you asked for last time."


    "Master Su, I didn''t come this time for the last time. I came this time to deepen cooperation with City Master Su."


    "As a sincerity of cooperation, I will give a map of the abandoned teleportation array that I obtained in my early years to City Lord Su Shao."


    "That teleportation formation is an abandoned teleportation formation. It is not under the monitoring of outsiders. Young Master Su, you can walk out of this forbidden place safely."


    After Niu Wuye finished speaking, he gave Su Hao a map.


    When Su Hao heard the abandoned teleportation formation, he thought that the map was the same as the one he had just signed in to get the teleportation formation.


    After taking over the teleportation array map, he realized that it was different from what he got.


    Putting the teleportation formation map aside, Su Hao asked Xi Wuye to sit down.


    "Brother Wuye, you are a great gift, why haven''t I done anything yet?"


    "If you have any needs, you can say."


    Su Hao said.


    "I hope that if the people of Fudo Pluto City make a move, they can go to our Void Empire and help me abolish the Ninth Prince of the Void Royal Family, the Void Flower!"


    Void Night said.


    The biggest reason for him to come here is to be suppressed by the Void Flower in the Void Royal Family.


    At this time is another place.


    In an underground cave where the undead king was previously.


    The teleportation array suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and an old man appeared from the teleportation array, and the old man was dressed in luxurious robes.


    There are some dark pictures and texts engraved on the robes. Although they are dark pictures and texts, they don''t give people an evil atmosphere, but they are somewhat sacred.


    And the aura of this old man is also very peaceful, without any coercion, just like an ordinary old man.


    He glanced at the surroundings.


    "This Minglu actually killed all the people here. It''s true that success is not enough, and failure is more than failure. He shouldn''t be allowed to come here,"


    "But my apprentice, the undead king, has also fallen here. It seems that the powerhouse of this force has appeared."


    After the old man finished speaking, his figure flashed and disappeared into the space.

 Chapter 1762： Su Hao closed the Demon Domain Passage and cursed the robbery

    Latest website: Not long after the old man left.


    In the teleportation formation in this space, a crimson figure burst out instantly.


    It''s a woman in a red dress.


    The woman has long fiery red hair and a plump and **** figure.


    If there is a man here, I am afraid that his blood will boil immediately.


    The woman not only has a plump figure, but even her face is charming and moving. To be more precise, it is **** and enchanting.


    She glanced at the situation around her, and murmured in her mouth: "It is strange that there is no one guarding the teleportation formation of the undead race here."


    "But this old guy is one of the incarnations of the Undead Emperor. He came here in person. Could it be that something important has appeared in the ancient star field."


    The woman continued.


    The old man who appeared earlier was the third ancestor of the thirteen ancestors of the undead **** clan.


    Of course, he is not only the third ancestor of the Undead God Race, but also an incarnation of the Undying God Emperor in his early years.


    He is also the master of the Immortal King.


    Immortal King''s life and death, he sensed the first time, so he came to this ancient star field.


    It was also correct that the Undying Heavenly King called himself the disciple of the Undying God Emperor before. After all, as long as the Undying Heavenly King stepped into the third realm of the Tribulation Realm, he would be able to officially worship the deity of Slaughter Cangsheng and be under the sect of the Undying God Emperor.


    This is also the reason why Minglu, as one of the thirteen ancestors, is also afraid of the undead king.


    As for this woman, she is Qi Xinyue, a Supreme Elder of the Flame Spirit Palace in the God''s Domain.


    She accidentally discovered that the old man came here, so she followed.


    "Learn about this ancient star field first, occupy a power by the way, and then check the traces of this old guy."


    A gleam of light flashed in Qi Xinyue''s charming eyes.


    The figure disappeared in a flash.


    at this time.


    Su Hao sent Niu Wuye away. He looked at the map in his hand.


    The location of this map is not far from here.


    "Go check this place out!"


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    The figure of the blood-devouring vine disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    After the blood-devouring vine left, Su Hao took out the ancient celestial dragon egg from the system space.


    [The host consumes 1 million check-in points to cooperate with the host''s blood essence to hatch the ancient Tianlong egg. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "1 million check-in value, consumption, incubation!"


    Su Hao thought silently in his heart.


    And the palm was directly cut open, and a stream of blood dripped on the body of the ancient Tianlong egg.


    In the next moment, Su Hao felt as if he was connected with the ancient Tianlong egg in front of him.


    And also felt a breath of life in the Tianlong egg.


    This breath of life keeps growing.


    Click.


    The eggshell of the ancient celestial dragon egg was broken, and a celestial dragon with wings appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The body is about a zhang in size, and the whole body exudes a violent and fierce aura. The strength is not strong, and it is estimated that it is equivalent to the realm of Nirvana.


    After crawling out of the eggshell, he took a big mouth and ate all the eggshell fragments, and then transformed into a miniature dragon and flew into Su Hao''s arms.


    After the appearance became smaller, the fierceness of the body disappeared.


    Like a pet, he stuck out his tongue and licked Su Hao''s palm.


    "I didn''t expect it to change!"


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face, and then a spar appeared in his hand.


    The ancient heavenly dragon swallowed the spar in one bite, and the breath on his body increased slightly.


    Su Hao put the ancient celestial dragon back into his immovable Hades City, and provided him with spar. I believe that with energy support, the strength of this ancient celestial dragon will increase rapidly.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    Now that his strength has reached the peak of the eternal realm, he needs to condense the aura of the robbery realm and step into the robbery realm.


    So Su Hao is also preparing to retreat for a while.


    Judging from the current situation, the recovery of the ancient star field, the outside world will peep.


    And he also needs to get out of this ancient star field, so his own strength needs to increase.


    He uses the Tribulation Realm experience card continuously here, and he knows a lot about the power of the Tribulation Realm. I believe that he will soon be able to condense the Tribulation Realm aura.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s figure directly entered the immovable Hades City.


    Enter a secret room to practice.


    Recalling the various exercises on his body, Su Hao found that he could condense different auras of catastrophe.


    "I may be able to condense the complete aura of the catastrophe for each of the exercises. In that case, I should not have stepped into the catastrophe, and I can rely on my own strength to fight against the people in the catastrophe!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The characters he summoned are all strong men who can fight against one another.


    Then you can''t just tie with one person.


    The ordinary way of stepping into the robbery realm, for him, can not form such a powerful combat power.


    He needs to step into the robbery in a different way.


    After speaking, Su Hao started the experiment. The first is Qi and blood. The Qi and blood in his body is like the ocean. With a diameter of tens of thousands, it looks magnificent.


    Su Hao mobilized the power of qi and blood, and quickly condensed the power of qi and blood to form a vortex.


    Qi and blood continue to gather in the vortex.


    puff! Su Hao''s mouth suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The qi and blood in those vortexes were not well controlled, and they directly impacted his body, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Hao''s eyes remained unchanged, and he continued to control the vortex, condensing the aura of the catastrophe.


    Cultivation is not something that can be accomplished at once.


    When Su Hao was cultivating.


    In the sea of ??stars outside the territory.


    In the Eternal Royal Court Royal Palace, the rain of blood began to stop.


    When the blood rain stopped.


    A huge black sacred mountain was printed in front of people''s eyes.


    Then the rolling demonic energy poured out from it, frantically occupying the eternal imperial city.


    what!


    Some people who have been observing here, were eroded by this demonic energy and let out a scream.


    With the first scream, there were screams in the entire imperial city controlled by the imperial court.


    "Get out!"


    Some people fled quickly.


    But the speed of this demonic energy is too fast, and it does not give these people a chance to escape at all.


    Not long.


    The imperial city of the Eternal Imperial Court was enveloped by demonic energy, and there was no longer any breath of life in it.


    In front of this black mountain.


    The face of the great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion showed endless joy.


    Not far from him, the body of Ji Mingyu, the ancestor of the eternal royal family, fell on the ground.


    All the qi and blood in the whole body were swallowed up, and the appearance of death was ugly.


    "Ji Mingyu, your eternal royal family will disappear forever after today."


    "If you could join my abyss Ming Pavilion back then, this day would not exist, and your eternal royal family would not be destroyed."


    The great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion looked at Ji Mingyu''s corpse and said with a sigh.


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Ji Mingyu''s body and walked towards the eternal mountain behind him.


    He is going to enter the Demon Realm behind the Eternal Divine Mountain today.


    Ancient Star Territory is a forbidden place, and behind this eternal mountain, it leads to Demon Territory.


    Demons outside the forbidden area.


    The great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion appeared in an enchantment after entering the Eternal Divine Mountain.


    Inside this barrier is a black vortex.


    Look at that black vortex.


    The pavilion master of the abyss Ming Pavilion said: "The vortex should be the demon domain channel, and we finally got it. As long as you enter the vortex, you can enter the demon domain!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion flashed eagerly.


    Then a figure appeared on him.


    It was his clone This clone penetrated the barrier and entered the black vortex.


    The mind of the master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion also entered it with his clone.


    Then his figure appeared in a huge territory.


    But then he felt a surge of pressure behind him, and he felt as if he was bound by this space.


    And the power of heaven and earth in this world began to riot.


    In a short time, a black cloud condensing the power of heaven and earth appeared above his head.


    This black cloud changes quickly, thousands of miles in an instant.


    And there are endless thunder and lightning in this cloud, as if it is about to fall.


    Curse the robbery!


    At this moment. Such a message appeared in the mind of the master of the abyss Ming Pavilion.

 Chapter 1763： Exit, Gods Domain, Qi Xinyue, Flame Palace

    Latest URL: At the time of this information.


    A huge thunderbolt fell directly from the black clouds where the power of the earth gathered.


    The huge thunder and lightning fell, and there was a hill as thick as a giant pillar of heaven and earth, hitting the top of the head of the big pavilion master clone.


    run through his body!


    A force condensed on the avatar in an instant to resist this thunder and lightning.


    But there was no pause at all, the second thunder and lightning fell, and a huge force fell on his clone.


    His avatar was reduced to ashes.


    The great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion at the whirlpool frowned slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that the outside world would curse my Ancient Star Territory, and everyone who went out of the Ancient Star Territory would face a curse. The stronger the power, the greater the curse. My avatar, the Eternal 1st Layer, couldn''t bear two lightning bolts."


    "This matter still needs to go back to discuss!"


    While speaking, a long black cloth appeared in his hand.


    The black long cloth was suspended in front of him.


    His hands were imprinted, and one after another rune energy merged into the long cloth.


    Then the black long cloth turned into a huge black curtain, which directly covered this enchantment.


    Then it exudes a rolling magic energy, as if there is no such enchantment here at all.


    After arranging these, the pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion turned around and walked out of the Eternal Divine Mountain.


    After his ecstasy.


    A figure appeared, it was the master of the three pavilions of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "How is it going on the mountain master''s side? How many people have come to Fudo Pluto City? The sea master of the sea should be controlled!"


    The pavilion master asked three questions in a row.


    "The owner of the mountain was beheaded by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor. I don''t know how many people came to Fudo Pluto City. Only two people showed up, the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and Gu Chensha."


    "The Lord of the Sea of ??Demons was suppressed by the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is now refining the Sea of ??Demons with his Demon Kingdom."


    "I believe that it won''t be long before the sea of ??demonic thoughts can be refined into his demonic kingdom."


    Yuanzhu took a deep breath and said.


    "This!"


    Hearing the Yuan Master''s words, the Great Pavilion Master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion had a horrified expression on his face.


    He knows the strength of Wanshi Moshan Mountain Master, and he is not weaker than him at all.


    Unexpectedly, he was beheaded by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor. This Abandoned Heaven Emperor was somewhat terrifying.


    "The demon domain channel has been opened, but we want to enter the demon domain, there are some problems, go back first!"


    The pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion did not think about the mountain master of Wanshi Moshan, but opened his mouth and said.


    The master of the three pavilions nodded, and the two left quickly.


    after they leave.


    Within the eternal mountain.


    A dark shadow slowly emerged from the ground.


    It''s black and white.


    He looked at the barrier wrapped in black cloth, his body split, penetrating the thick black mist.


    Where the vortex appears.


    into the vortex.


    Black and White Jue''s split body entered the Demon Realm and was killed by lightning in the black cloud, just like what happened to the great pavilion master of the abyss.


    It''s just that his split body was destroyed by a lightning bolt.


    when his body was destroyed.


    Three men in black robes appeared in this area.


    "It''s the people from the ancient star field. The black level curses the robbery cloud. It should be a strong robbery realm. However, it only caught two and one robbery cloud. It should be just a clone to investigate."


    "The ancient star field is recovering, and these people also want to go out of the ancient star field, but the curse of the robbery cloud can be traced back to its origin and formed on the basis of its own strength. It is impossible to rely on the clone to investigate."


    "However, there should be a teleportation formation and a passage from the ancient star field here. We will report the situation here to the town of Demon Court."


    One of them spoke up. The other two nodded, and then the three figures disappeared.


    There is also a piece of information in the black and white brain at the end of the eternal mountain.


    "This matter needs to be told to the young master as soon as possible."


    The other half of Black and White''s body slowly merged into the sacred mountain.


    A month and a half passed in a flash.


    Su Hao retreated for half a month and never came out of Pluto City.


    In the past half month, Su Hao used spar to speed up the time in the immovable Hades City, and the internal time was almost a year.


    At this time, the blood and calamity in his body was about to reach perfection.


    Originally, he was able to achieve Consummation in one go, but then stopped. He was afraid that he would not be able to control it by then and accidentally stepped into the robbery realm.


    So he restrained, and he turned to use the strength of the whole body to step into the second aura of catastrophe to practice.


    He felt that if he condensed the three kinds of catastrophe aura, and reached perfection.


    Ordinary catastrophe, he can completely fight with all his strength.


    Step out of the room, the sun is shining outside.


    in the courtyard.


    The blood-devouring vine was guarding outside, and when he saw Su Hao coming out, he immediately stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen my lord."


    "Is something happening outside?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My lord, the Void Sacred Tree appeared a few days ago, and Black and White took down the Void Sacred Tree."


    "Also, the Ji family of the eternal imperial court was destroyed, and the imperial city of the eternal imperial court was shrouded in demonic energy. Black and White Jue said that he will come to report the specific situation when you leave the customs."


    "I''ll notify him now!"


    When the blood-devouring vine spoke, a rune in his hand disappeared.


    "The Void Sacred Tree was obtained by Black and White Jue, so Niu Wuye didn''t fight for it?"


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    "There is no competition, just give up the Void Sacred Tree. It seems that this is really about befriending me."


    "How did you investigate that teleportation array?"


    Su Hao looked at his system space.


    There will be 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card and 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card in your inventory.


    The system is when he is in closed-door cultivation.


    The reward for completing the task has been given to him.


    "Lord, the teleportation array is a little broken. I am using blood to restore it. After a while, it will be repaired."


    The blood-devouring vine replied.


    when they speak.


    Black and white Jue''s figure appeared in the courtyard.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    After Hei Jue appeared, he saluted Su Hao: "Ji Mingyu, the Lord of the Eternal Imperial Court, was beheaded by the great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion. Their purpose is to start the Eternal Sacred Mountain. The Eternal Sacred Mountain is connected to a world called Demon Domain."


    "My subordinates entered the Demon Realm, but they were killed by the cursed tribulation thunder."


    "The information of the cursed robbery was instilled in my memory when I was bombed and killed. The people of the ancient star region were cursed by the powers of the outside world. As long as they leave the ancient star region, the cursed robbery cloud will appear. ."


    "This curse robbery cloud is determined according to the strength of its own body, and it is powerful!"


    "My subordinates have experimented with concentration methods, even if they hide in space treasures."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "what?"


    Hearing this sentence, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Is there anyone going to enter the Demon Realm in the Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "No one has appeared since the abyss Ming Pavilion''s great pavilion''s temptation. They should have known something?"


    Black and white frowned.


    "Is that so? Continue to investigate, and what about Abandoned Heavenly Emperor?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven has already gathered the sea of ??demonic thoughts into his demonic kingdom."


    "But it will take a long time to refine."


    Black and white refused.


    "Is that so? That means that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven can''t show up recently."


    "How is the investigation of the body of Daozu that Xu Wuye asked us to find?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "This subordinate has already found that position, but there are restrictions outside, and it is still very strong. I can''t enter it for the time being This subordinate is coming back to get some forbidden talismans from the young master. ."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Check carefully!"


    Su Hao took some forbidden talismans drawn earlier from the inventory and gave them to Hei Jue.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, the expressions of Black and White Jue and the Blood-devouring Demon Vine suddenly changed, and their eyes looked towards a part of the courtyard.


    When they looked, a fiery red figure walked out of the space.


    "Several, I have no ill intentions."


    A charming voice came from the figure''s mouth.


    The person who came was Qi Xinyue from the Flame Spirit Palace who had followed the undead **** clan Killing Cangsheng earlier.

 Chapter 1764： Co-op, Dojo, Cursed Cataclysm Offset Cards

    Latest URL: "Who are you?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he could sense the flame power inside the opponent''s body.


    This charming woman is very powerful.


    "God''s Domain, Qi Xinyue, the elder of the Flame Spirit Palace, has seen City Lord Su Shao."


    Qi Xinyue, who appeared, immediately bowed her hands to Su Hao.


    "Holy area?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The other party put God''s Domain in front, which means that the other party is not from the Ancient Star Region.


    "I am the ancient star field that came to follow the three ancestors of the undead gods."


    "City Lord Su Shao of the Undead Clan should be familiar with it, the Undead King is from the Undead Clan,"


    "Slaughter Cangsheng is still the master of the Immortal King."


    Qi Xinyue continued to speak.


    "The Undead King is the disciple of Slaughter Cangsheng?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When the Undying Heavenly King was beheaded, he said that he was the disciple of the Undying God Emperor.


    How did he become the disciple of the third ancestor of the Undead Clan, Lao Chu Chongsheng?


    Of course, Su Hao didn''t show the doubts in his heart.


    "I don''t know why you are here with me?"


    "We don''t seem to know each other at all."


    Su Hao said.


    He needs to know the other party''s intention to come here.


    "City Master Su Shao, I am here to cooperate with you."


    "Actually, I originally wanted to contact the masters of the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm in Untouchable Pluto City."


    "But I didn''t find any trace of them, so I came here to find City Lord Su Shao."


    Qi Xinyue said.


    As she said, what she wanted to contact was the powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm, which is immovable.


    But now in the ancient star field.


    She found out that a Youhabach was the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    And now he is confronting Tiangong, so it is not suitable to cooperate with her.


    There is no trace of other masters of the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Donghuang Taiyi had also stepped into the third realm of robbery.


    "Cooperation, I don''t know where we can cooperate?"


    For Qi Xinyue''s words.


    Su Hao''s expression was very calm. For a strong man like the other party, he must be thinking of finding the experts in Hades City to cooperate.


    Looking for him, it is true that he will be contacted only when no one can be found.


    "The ruins of a dojo, Lu Cangsheng should have found a dojo site, so he came to the ancient star field in person. I want to cooperate with you to win that dojo."


    Qi Xinyue said.


    "Dojo?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes revealed a bright light.


    But then he had some doubts in his heart, the Undead King and the others have been looking for a dojo.


    If they knew there was a dojo, then they would definitely look for that dojo directly.


    Instead of letting the underworld help them find it.


    "It''s just your guess."


    Su Hao looked at Qi Xinyue and said.


    "City Master Su Shao, don''t you believe me?"


    Qi Xinyue looked at Su Hao, her eyes narrowed slightly, which was why she didn''t come to see Su Hao before.


    This kind of person has too many scruples. If the strong person is strong, he will go directly to find out if there is any.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe that the dojo is not so easy to obtain. If it were so easy to obtain, the dojo of this ancient star field would have been dug up long ago."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Since City Lord Su Shao doesn''t believe me, then I will leave first, and I will find someone else to cooperate."


    After Qi Xinyue finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to step into the void and leave.


    But then her expression changed.


    The endless blood-colored rattan in the void is densely covered, like a cage.


    Qi Xinyue''s figure could not help but withdraw from the void.


    "City Master Su Shao, what does this mean?"


    She was looking at Su Hao, and her eyes were looking at the blood-devouring vines. From the void covered with vines, she could know the three realms of catastrophe that this person''s strength should reach.


    She didn''t expect the existence of the Three Realms of Tribulation beside Su Hao.


    Gu Xuan, Su Hao''s status in Fudo Pluto City is unusual. "It doesn''t make any sense, that is, since Elder Qi is here, tell me about the situation of God''s Domain and the Undead God Race!"


    Su Hao said in a calm voice.


    Of course he wouldn''t just let him go.


    The people of the undead race came, and he needed to understand.


    It is also necessary to understand the domain of the gods where the undead race is located.


    The undead king is dead at their hands.


    This undead **** clan''s three ancestors must also die.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Qi Xinyue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "God''s Domain is the same as Ancient Star Domain, but Ancient Star Domain is a forbidden place, but God''s Domain is not?"


    "The Undead God Race is a force in the Divine Realm. It is very powerful. Their ruler is called the Undying God Emperor."


    "That Slaughtering Cangsheng is an incarnation of the Undying God Emperor in his early years."


    "If Su Shaocheng wants to leave the ancient star field, it is best to leave as soon as possible. The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to step into the ancient star field."


    Qi Xinyue didn''t say much about Divine Realm.


    There is more to say about the three ancestors of the undead **** race.


    "Is Elder Qi talking about the Cursed Tribulation?"


    Su Hao already knew about this situation from Hei Jue, so he said it directly.


    "Yes, the curse of the robbery is rumored to be that there are more than a dozen Taoist powerhouses who jointly curse the ancient star field."


    "If you want to be free from the influence of the cursed robbery, unless you are a strong Taoist."


    "But even if the ancient star field is recovering, at most it is only a powerhouse in the three realms of robbery. It is very difficult to fight against the cursed robbery."


    "To be honest, it is almost impossible for a strong person above the Eternal Realm to go out."


    Qi Xinyue added.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the curse of the ancient star field will be the curse of more than a dozen Dao realm powerhouses.


    "Elder Qi, thank you for your hint. By the way, I will not move the headmaster of the Yin-Yang School of Pluto City, Donghuang Taiyi. He is a powerhouse in the three realms of robbery. If you want to cooperate, you can go to him."


    Su Hao did not intend to cooperate with this Elder Qi personally.


    But undead people still need to die.


    Moreover, if Fei Duan devoured the three ancestors of the undead **** clan, he would probably be able to enter the third realm. "


    This is an opportunity to increase strength


    He didn''t want to miss it.


    "East Emperor Taiyi?"


    Qi Xinyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, Dong Huang Taiyi was not the powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation that she knew.


    "Could it be that this immovable Pluto City is really an inheritance of a dojo?"


    She thought so.


    "Then thank you City Master Su Shao."


    After that, Qi Xinyue didn''t stay here.


    She must find a collaborator as soon as possible, so that she will not miss the opportunity to kill the world.


    When she was about to leave, Su Hao started to sign in today. This person, Qi Xinyue, came from God''s Domain. Let''s see if he can bring some luck to God''s Domain.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and then got a one-person curse robbery offset card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    A system sound is heard.


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect that he would sign a one-person curse calamity offset card.


    This Qi Xinyue brings me good luck, and I can make friends later.


    "Notify the underworld, and say that the people of the undead gods appear, let them be careful, I think that Slaughter Cangsheng should have noticed the underworld."


    Su Hao ordered to Hei Jue.


    at this time.


    A city controlled by the underworld suddenly appeared a blood-red bell in the void.


    When this bell appeared, it instantly became huge, covering the entire city.


    Then a sound that shook the world broke out from the sound of the blood-colored copper bell.


    Everyone in the city was directly knocked unconscious by the loud sound, and then their blood and soul, as if being pulled away, moved towards the copper bell.


    In just a while, the city turned into a dead city.


    "Underworld, if you dare to kill my undead protoss, I will charge you some interest first."


    "I''ll deal with you after I open that dojo."


    An old voice appeared in front of the **** bell.


    It was the three ancestors who came from the undead **** race.

 Chapter 1765： 10 Daochang, 1 blood magic city, 7 generations of saints...

    The latest website: The moment of speaking.


    That Slaughter Cangsheng raised his hand and grabbed the blood-colored copper bell in his hand.


    The figure disappeared in a flash.


    During the time when Lu Cangsheng came, he found out who killed his disciple, and also found a dojo ruins.


    There are dojos in the ancient star field, there are dojos controlled by the righteous path, and there are also dojos controlled by the powerhouses of the magic path.


    He found that the dojo is now a dojo controlled by the powerful demons.


    To open this ruin, you need enough soul and blood.


    The blood and soul he has collected now are not enough to open the dojo, so he needs to go to the next city.


    Massacre the area controlled by the underworld, as he said, is to recover some interest.


    The three realms of robbery, the massacre of the city, can be said to be within a single thought.


    Underworld at this time.


    Ming Zun Duan De was cultivating, and a shadow vortex appeared behind him.


    A strange rune power shimmers in the vortex of shadows.


    These runes seem to be completely incompatible with this world.


    Gives a very weird feeling.


    Ming Zun Duan De''s origin technique seems to be incompatible with this world.


    call! After a while, the shadow vortex merged into Duan De''s body.


    A figure appeared in front of Duan De.


    The person who came was Orochimaru, the underworld organization.


    After devouring the flesh and blood of the undead race, Orochimaru continued to evolve and break through and entered the robbery realm.


    "Palace Master, the area under my jurisdiction was slaughtered, and the breath left from now should be the people of the undead **** clan."


    "That person is collecting blood and souls, what should he want to do?"


    Orochimaru said.


    The city was slaughtered, and Orochimaru immediately investigated and found that all the souls and blood of the people in the city had been collected.


    And he sensed the breath of the undead race.


    Orochimaru devoured the flesh and blood of some undead gods.


    He can clearly perceive the aura of the undead race.


    "People of the Undead Clan!"


    Hearing Orochimaru''s words, Ming Zun Duan De''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had just received a voice transmission from Hei Jue, referring to the three ancestors of the undead clan.


    Did not expect it to appear now.


    "He is collecting blood and souls, so he should find a dojo. It seems that what Qi Xinyue told the Lord earlier was right."


    "This slaughtering life has found a dojo."


    Duan De''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shen Sheng said.


    "Can you sense his location?"


    Ming Zun Duan De asked.


    "It is estimated that I need to help me from Feiduan''s side before I can determine the other party''s location."


    Orochimaru replied.


    "Find out the opponent''s location as soon as possible. The opponent should have found a dojo, but the opponent can''t get it."


    Ming Zun Duan De said.


    Although I don''t know what kind of dojo it is, it involves some Origin Qi of Myriad Realms, which cannot be obtained by the other party.


    "Yes!"


    Orochimaru turned into a slender snake, escaped into the void, and disappeared.


    Sioux City here.


    Su Hao also received a message from Duan De.


    "I didn''t expect that the three ancestors of the undead gods actually found a dojo, and they also need a dojo for blood sacrifices."


    "Can you figure out what kind of dojo it is?"


    Su Hao asked Black and White.


    "According to some of the classics we got from Jade God Palace, the subordinate''s rough guess is that it should be the blood magic city among the ten major dojos."


    Black and White said.


    "Blood Demon City among the top ten dojos."


    Gu Fa and Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Blood Demon City? I''m interested. I really want to see what the ten major dojo forces are like?"


    The Jade God Palace is not one of the top ten dojo forces, and it has no origin.


    Now that there are ten major dojo forces, he certainly wants to see them.


    Previously, Su Hao always thought that the Zixiao Taoist Palace was one of the ten dojos.


    But it was found in the ancient books at Jade God Palace.


    The Zixiao Dao Palace is not the top ten dojos at all, it should be a palace left by foreign forces here.


    Therefore, Su Hao must obtain the blood demon city that appeared this time.


    Think of Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Since the Supreme Daoist was beheaded by them, Zixiao Dao Palace disappeared.


    "When will Xing Wuming start to act!"


    Su Hao had previously promised Xing Wuming to help him become the true master of the Wu clan.


    "My lord, Xing Wuming''s side is not completely ready, but he replied, saying that he will do it soon."


    Black and White said.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate, Seven Night Demon Lord, who has comprehended the power of the seven generations of holy monarchs and stepped into the three realms of robbery with strength, and will be rewarded with a level 15 crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    At this time, a mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "The Seven Night Demon Lord understands the power of the seven generations of saints and steps into the three realms of robbery!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised to hear this voice.


    The Seven Nights Demon Lord is the seventh generation saint of the Yinyue Dynasty.


    The first generation of saints is "Yixi", the sixth generation is called "Six Paths", and the seventh generation is "Seven Nights"


    The second generation to the fifth generation of Shengjun dramas did not explain clearly.


    But the names of the monarchs of all ages.


    It should be taken from the Buddhist saying: One night is not two, three times, four signs, five kalpas, six paths and seven nights.


    Become a demon in one night, the only method, the three worlds (past life, the present life, the future life), the four signs (from the four signs), the five eons of contemplation, the reincarnation of the six realms, and the night of seven killings.


    Now the Seven Nights Demon Lord has realized the power of the seven generations of holy monarchs and has stepped into the third realm of robbery.


    This is a blockbuster.


    "It seems that the Yinyue Dynasty of the Seven Nights Saint Monarch can no longer be silent. The closest to him should be the kingdom controlled by the Lord of the Primordial Realm of the Heavenly Realm."


    "Although I didn''t intend to destroy them, it is still possible to seize some territory."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    What''s more, even if there is a war, Su Hao''s side is not too afraid.


    Donghuang Taiyi, Qiye Demon Lord and others broke through one after another, and his side can be said to be strong and strong.


    The battle will not be weaker than anyone.


    The more sites you control, the easier it is to find out the ability of the dojo.


    After finding those dojos, Su Hao thought about leaving the Ancient Star Region.


    After all, he got a one-person curse cancellation card here, and he can safely leave the ancient star field.


    As long as you get a few character cards before you leave, you can keep them.


    Of course, before he leaves, he must also accumulate strength.


    Even if the ancient star field cannot be unified, it will become the unique overlord of the ancient star field.


    I glanced at the lucky draw card I just got in the inventory, and clicked it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Nine Heavens Holy Land Card, one of the bases of the Nine Heavens Xuanzun has been deposited in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Jiutian Xuanzun Jiutian Holy Land?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to draw such a thing.


    Jiutian Holy Land is a world, and now it is drawn to Jiutian Xuanzun, then Jiutian Xuanzun is the master of Jiutian Holy Land, and his Yunhai Xianmen can also be born.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The characters who came out before are just characters, but they have no power.


    But now that the base area has appeared, those forces that he had previously created can also gradually appear.


    "It seems that I want to speed up the timing of my **** of the ancient star field." "You outsiders have become a forbidden place, so I will make this a real forbidden place."


    "No matter who comes, if you want to go back alive, you can only honestly abide by the rules here."

 Chapter 1766： Level 16 character quest, Blood Demon City Ruins

    Latest website: Su Hao''s mentality changed at this moment.


    [Trigger quest: The power of the host increases, raises the mentality of dominating the star field, becomes the master of the ancient star field, and rewards a 16-level character crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Level 16 character crystal lottery card?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect to trigger the system quest at this time and become the master of the ancient star field, and the reward is still a 16th-level crystal lottery card.


    "The 16th-level character crystal lottery card should be a character in the Taoist realm!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Since this is the case, Youhabach can''t negotiate with the Empress, and needs to win the Tiangong as soon as possible."


    1 level 16 character draw card.


    He must get it.


    Dao realm powerhouses may not be restricted by the curse robbery.


    Of course, this is just what Qi Xinyue said.


    Su Hao is not sure how credible her words are. This needs to be confirmed.


    But no matter what, for Su Hao''s side, a strong Taoist would definitely become his trump card.


    "Investigate the place where Slaughter Cangsheng is as soon as possible. I don''t want the other party to take away the contents when I enter."


    Su Hao said.


    "Orochimaru and Feiduan have joined forces, and they should be able to quickly perceive where Killing Cangsheng is."


    Black and white.


    A day of calm. the next morning


    As soon as Su Hao got up, Black and White came to report that Orochimaru and Feiduan had already found the location of the Blood Devil City. ,


    "Isn''t Slaughter Cangsheng turned on?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Opening!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Then I would also like to thank him for helping me start this blood magic city. Otherwise, I will waste some time to slaughter a force that is my enemy and collect blood and souls."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Su Hao was not so mad when he attacked civilians and ordinary warriors.


    After speaking, the figures of several people disappeared into the Su Mansion.


    at this time.


    A mountain range shrouded in black blood.


    This mountain range is a forbidden area that appeared after the fusion of the ancient star fields. The black blood in the mountain range is extremely violent. Ordinary people will die violently if they breathe it in.


    As for some warriors, if they absorb it, they will also appear in a state of enchantment, so no one dares to step in and absorb them in this **** mountain range.


    in the heart of the mountains


    In front of a black pool, the third ancestor of the Undead Clan appeared in the sky.


    "Is this the entrance to the blood magic city?"


    With a wave of the palm, the copper bell appeared in his hand, and the hand instantly became larger, and the endless blood and soul moved towards the black pool.


    After endless souls and blood poured into that black pool.


    The originally calm black pool began to boil, and as it boiled, the water became violent.


    The violent energy forms a vortex.


    The vortex is like a bottomless pit.


    The Slaughter Cangsheng looked at the vortex, his brows wrinkled slightly, and a spiritual consciousness moved towards the vortex.


    But after his divine sense entered the vortex, a violent aura surged out of the vortex, and this violent aura could actually affect his divine sense.


    Let his consciousness become violent.


    Bang!


    Then his consciousness that invaded the vortex exploded with a bang.


    "Yeah! I didn''t expect it to be able to pollute my consciousness. The blood demon city is indeed the force ruled by the demon sovereign back then."


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Slaughter Cangsheng.


    "But that doesn''t stop me."


    While speaking, a black jade plaque appeared in the palm of the Slaughter Cangsheng.


    The jade card appeared, and his hand was sealed, and one after another rune moved towards the black jade card.


    The black jade card soared into the air.


    Then a huge mountain was formed, and it was suppressed towards the vortex generated by the black pool.


    The endless black light is like a tide, pressing down on the vortex.


    The vortex was instantly solidified by this gravity, forming a vacuum channel.


    Slaughter Cangsheng appeared in that passage, turning into an afterimage and entering it directly.


    After his slaughtering figure disappeared.


    Two figures emerged from the void. They were Donghuang Taiyi and Qi Xinyue. They stood in the sky and looked at the space that was designated as a vacuum.


    The space is bottomless, like a dark abyss.


    There was also a terrifying aura inside that made people shudder.


    "Is there a blood magic city dojo behind this? It contains the fluctuation of magic energy that makes people palpitate."


    Dong Huangtai, who was wearing a mask, opened his mouth and said.


    He can sense the magic energy fluctuations emanating from the space behind the vortex, which is very powerful.


    "Yes! One of the top ten dojos in the Ancient Star Region of Blood Demon City, even if it is a ruin, it will not be that simple."


    Qi Xinyue, who was beside her, said.


    "Brother Dao, shall we go in directly?"


    Qi Xinyue looked at Dong Huangtai and said.


    She is somewhat unclear about the strength of Dong Huang Taiyi, so she is very afraid of Dong Huang Taiyi.


    What''s more, this is the ancient star field, and the immovable Pluto City is very powerful.


    This blood magic city is still dominated by Donghuang Taiyi.


    "It seems that you are a little afraid of this slaughter?"


    The East Emperor looked at Qi Xinyue beside him.


    "His strength is higher than mine? I''m not his opponent, not to mention that he is the incarnation of the Undead Emperor in his early years, and he must have a strong trump card."


    Qi Xinyue said.


    She did not deny it, and she was indeed not an opponent of the undead clan.


    "Who, come out!"


    At this moment, Qi Xinyue frowned and said sharply.


    As he spoke, two figures walked out of the black forest.


    It was Feiduan and Orochimaru.


    "I have seen His Excellency Donghuang!"


    The two of them didn''t care about Qi Xinyue, but bowed slightly towards Donghuang Taiyi.


    "People who don''t move Pluto City?"


    Qi Xinyue was startled.


    "Why are you here?"


    Dong Huangtai asked.


    "The people who just entered, slaughtered in my underworld, collected blood and souls, and we followed."


    Orochimaru said.


    "Hell?"


    Hearing Orochimaru''s words, Qi Xinyue''s face became solemn.


    She didn''t expect people from the underworld to appear here.


    It was just that the other party called Donghuang Taiyi as His Excellency Donghuang, which surprised her.


    "I don''t move Pluto City. I used to have an alliance with the underworld, and of course I am now in an alliance."


    Donghuang Taiyi seemed to know that Qi Xinyue was puzzled and explained.


    "An alliance between the underworld and Fudo Pluto?"


    Qi Xinyue recalled the information she had obtained.


    It is indeed as Orochimaru and Feiduan said The underworld and Fudo Pluto are allied.


    "What are you here for?"


    "We''re just here to investigate, and the palace lord has already set off to come. The person who slaughtered the territory of my underworld will die today!"


    When Orochimaru was talking, a scarlet light flashed in his eyes.


    This scarlet light made Qi Xinyue, who was standing beside Dong Huangtai, feel a chill.


    "This person''s strength is only at the first level of the Tribulation Realm, how can he give me a chill?"


    Then his eyes couldn''t help looking at Feiduan, and the chill was even stronger.


    Underworld, the force that Qi Xinyue wanted to cooperate with before.


    But when she found out that the people of the undead race died at the hands of the underworld.


    She gave up this kind of cooperation and couldn''t find Pluto City.

 Chapter 1767： In front of the blood magic city, spiritual sneak attack

    The latest website: "I didn''t expect to meet people from the underworld."


    Qi Xinyue secretly said in her heart.


    "Ming Zun is coming?" Dong Huangtai asked.


    "Yes!"


    Orochimaru said.


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s go first, but we can''t let Slaughter Cangsheng get there first."


    Qi Xinyue was very jealous of the people in the underworld, so she thought of letting the East Emperor Taiyi go with her first.


    "Wait for me to say hello to Ming Zun, and see you in the ruins!"


    Dong Huang Taiyi said.


    Step into the vortex vacuum with Qi Xinyue.


    After the two of them left, it didn''t take long for Ming Zun Duan De to appear.


    Moments after he appeared, Su Hao and Hei Hei waited for others to appear in this mountain range.


    Several people immediately saluted Su Hao.


    "Black and white, blood-devouring magic vine, don''t show your face when you enter Fudo Hades City, I will enter the ruins with Ming Zun, Orochimaru and the others."


    When Su Hao was talking, his face changed, becoming the young master of the underworld, Fang Muyun.


    When he came again, Donghuang Taiyi passed a message to him, saying that Qi Xinyue brought him to the ruins of the blood magic city.


    Previously, he refused Qi Xinyue not to come.


    Come now, there is no excuse for this, so I can only come as Fang Muyun.


    Then the four also entered the ruins.


    Boom!


    After they entered the whirlpool, he felt a low sound of thunder ringing in his ears.


    With the sound of thunder, Su Hao and the others fell into a space.


    The world in front of him was black.


    "They are in that direction!" Orochimaru pointed to a place emitting a blood-colored light.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Su Hao glanced at the location and said.


    But at this time, Su Hao did not go ahead, but followed behind Ming Zun Duan De.


    After all, his current identity is the Young Palace Master of the Underworld.


    In a short period of time, they came to the place where the blood-colored lightning was bombarded.


    Of course when they arrived here, Su Hao''s pupils shrank violently.


    From a distance, you can''t see the situation at the lightning area.


    But when you get close.


    Only then did I find that the thunder and lightning here were quite dense, exuding violent fluctuations.


    Amidst the dense lightning, a black city appeared.


    The city was in good condition, and black blood lines appeared on the walls.


    At this time, the three of them were standing outside the thunderbolt, looking at the black city.


    "That is the blood magic city, and it has not been destroyed."


    Su Hao''s pupils suddenly lit up.


    He didn''t expect that the blood magic city would be intact.


    "Underworld Venerable Duan De!"


    Seeing Duan De, the underworld goddess, there was a fierce killing intent in the eyes of the slaughtering people.


    His apprentice, the Immortal King, should have died in the hands of the Ming Zun Duan De.


    boom!


    The next moment, an invisible giant wave appeared on the body of Slaughter Cangsheng, sweeping towards Duan De.


    But when this force came to Duan De, it was directly dissolved by a force and dissipated invisible.


    "Your Excellency has a lot of killing intent towards me. I don''t know in what way I offended Your Excellency."


    Duan De spoke.


    When he met the other party for the first time, he had to pretend not to know each other, so he asked.


    "Hmph, the people of my undead **** race, didn''t they die in your hands?"


    The third ancestor of the Undead God Clan said coldly.


    "It seems that your Excellency is from the undead **** race. No wonder you have such great hostility towards me. It is true that the undead king and the thirteen ancestors of the undead **** race died in the hands of my underworld."


    "Since you know who your Excellency is, let''s deal with your Excellency today, and then enter this blood magic city!"


    Ming Zun Duan De said in a very calm voice.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you!"


    Seeing Ming Zun Duan De wanting to kill him, the third ancestor of the Undead Clan showed a sneer on his face.


    "You should be Fang Muyun, the young master of the underworld, so you will occupy your body first, and let your underworld repay a little interest!"


    At this time, a grand voice sounded in Su Hao''s mind.


    The power of this voice was like a Hong bell, making Su Hao feel like he was in a circle.


    He really didn''t expect that the third ancestor of the undead **** race would actually take action against him.


    Or a mental attack.


    The third patriarch of the undead **** clan is a strong man in the three realms of catastrophe. His spiritual power is extremely terrifying, and it is not something that Su Hao, who has not yet reached the realm of catastrophe, can resist.


    When Su Hao was in the circle.


    The mental power of the third ancestor of the Undead Clan not only impacted his consciousness, but also impacted his body.


    It can be said that Su Hao is facing a huge dilemma at this moment.


    At this time, Gu Chen''s sofa in Fudo Pluto City sent out a message of spiritual power attached to Su Hao''s spiritual power.


    It made Su Hao sober up instantly.


    Afterwards, the Great Emperor Wubei wanted to help Su Hao to solve this mental power.


    But it was blocked by Su Hao.


    Although this spirit is very strong, Su Hao doesn''t want to let the summoner help solve any problems.


    He quickly restrained his spirit and will, forming one after another defense.


    This is a spiritual accumulation.


    He has to carry it himself!


    No matter whether he can bear it or not, Su Hao''s mental strength can definitely be improved during the process of resisting.


    "You dare!"


    At this moment, Ming Zun Duan De let out a low roar, and a dark vortex appeared behind him.


    Countless floating shadows appeared in the vortex, and these shadows turned into runes and rushed out, covering the three ancestors of the undead race.


    The spirit of the three ancestors of the undead gods was cut off at this moment.


    After that, Duan De''s figure flashed.


    Appeared in front of the three ancestors of the undead **** race: "I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless that you actually took action against my underworld junior."


    "Junior, you people in the underworld, you should all be damned, Qi Xinyue, join hands with me, kill this underworld Ming Zun, and I will take you into this blood magic city!"


    "Blood Demon City, so complete, you must know the dangers inside."


    "Since I can discover this blood magic city, I must know a lot about it."


    The three ancestors of the Undead Clan looked at Qi Xinyue and said.


    "Don''t say, I have someone to cooperate with, even if I don''t, do you think I will cooperate with you?"


    Qi Xinyue said coldly.


    If she didn''t know the relationship between Fudo Pluto City and the Underworld, she might really help the three ancestors of the undead clan.


    Knowing the relationship between the two parties, she must not interfere.


    "you!"


    Hearing Qi Xinyue''s words, the face of the third ancestor of the undead **** race changed.


    But then he looked at Ming Zun, Qi Xinyue didn''t make a move, he believed that he could kill Ming Zun Duan De as well.


    at this time.


    Su Hao''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The remaining spiritual power that slaughtered the people burned like a raging fire.


    Su Hao kept using his own mental power to counteract this burning mental power.


    When Su Hao''s mental strength was not enough.


    Gu Chensha''s mental power will appear in Su Hao''s consciousness space, replenishing his mental power.


    Gradually, Su Hao''s mental power was consumed by that Slaughter''s mental power.


    at the moment of consumption.


    Su Hao felt that his mental power and physical body have been changed The spiritual power has been greatly improved, the physical body has been tempered, and the dantian in the body is surging with rolling power fluctuations.


    This time Su Hao can be described as a blessing in disguise.


    But also dangerous.


    If there is no Gu Chensha and others on him.


    This time he will be utterly annihilated.


    [Trigger quest: The three ancestors of the undead tribe, the slaughtering people, attacked the host''s spirit. If the host''s spirit is to be destroyed, how can the host tolerate it? Kill the slaughtering people and reward a level 15 character crystal lottery card. ��


    "My mental power is gone!"


    When Su Hao''s mental power disappeared, the third patriarch of the Undead Clan seemed to sense it, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Even if his spiritual power is cut off, it is not something Su Hao who is in the Eternal Realm can resist.

 Chapter 1768： East Emperor Bell, Rampage East Emperor 1

    The latest website: "I didn''t expect that the powerhouses of the Undead Clan Tribulation Realm would attack me. I really didn''t expect it!"


    After dissolving the Slaughter Cangsheng and rushing into the body''s mental power, Su Hao said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to block my mental attack, and your vague strength has improved, which surprised me."


    That Slaughter Cangsheng looked at Su Hao, the surprised look in his eyes did not disappear.


    "You don''t need to be surprised, because you won''t have the chance to be surprised and kill him in the future."


    Su Hao''s icy voice sounded in this area.


    This guy just nearly killed him.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Previously, Venerable Ming still thought about killing this undead clan by one person, but now he must kill him all at once.


    This is the price of attacking him.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Qi Xinyue and that Slaughter Cangsheng showed blank expressions on their faces.


    He didn''t understand what Su Hao meant at all.


    They were thinking about who this Fang Muyun was ordering.


    No one here can be ordered by them.


    Could it be that he had just been hit crazy by the mental force.


    Otherwise, how can you say such crazy things.


    "It''s the young master!"


    But when they were at a loss, Dong Huang Taiyi and Ming Zun Duan De bowed to take orders.


    boom!


    Donghuang Taiyi took the lead and became a powerhouse in the three realms of robbery. He hadn''t made a move yet, and when he raised his palm, the Eastern Emperor Bell instantly turned into a huge bronze bell in his hand.


    The bronze bell exudes an ancient and vast atmosphere.


    Suddenly, he attacked the Slaughter Cangsheng.


    On the other side, the rune in Duan De''s hand appeared, and strange runes shrouded inward from the palm of his hand.


    After a while, everything around him was shrouded in his runes.


    For a moment, they seemed to have entered a strange space.


    At this moment, Qi Xinyue, who was still standing still, was beating wildly.


    She seemed to sense something extraordinary.


    But she didn''t dare to move now, because within this area, a pair of eyes were staring at her.


    It seemed that as long as he moved, he would be ruthlessly suppressed.


    His eyes could only look at the place where Slaughter Cangsheng was fighting.


    The Eastern Emperor Bell fell strongly.


    That Slaughter Cangsheng did not sacrifice any treasure, but slapped it with a big hand, ready to use his own flesh to shake the falling Eastern Emperor Bell.


    But Slaughter Cangsheng''s idol changed at this time, and his body was enveloped in a violent and incomparable energy.


    Boom!


    The palm collided with Donghuang Taiyi''s Donghuang Bell.


    A huge gravitational force pressed against his palm from the Eastern Emperor.


    There is also a strong suction in the gravity, not only absorbing the body, but also involving the soul.


    Killing Cangsheng froze when he saw this.


    He himself has a blood-colored bell, which also has this effect, but the Donghuang bell that Donghuang Taiyi sacrificed is more powerful than his.


    That''s why he didn''t sacrifice the blood-colored bell.


    However, Slaughter Cangsheng is a powerhouse in the three realms of the Tribulation Realm, and he is also an early incarnation of the Undying God Emperor of the Undying God Race. Of course, his strength is not simple.


    Under the pressure of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    He threw three punches in quick succession.


    And the power in the body is like a rolling air wave and thunder, surging wildly towards his fist, resisting the pressure and endless suction of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "If you only have this bit of strength, I''m really disappointed!"


    Sacrifice the Eastern Emperor Bell to suppress the Slaughter Cangsheng Donghuang Taiyi, and his figure appeared in front of the Slaughter Cangsheng.


    "Take me one, Canglong Heaven and Earth Fist!"


    When Donghuang Taiyi spoke, the aura around his body skyrocketed, and his entire body quickly grew larger, covering half of the void.


    The imposing manner is boundless, coupled with the cold eyes of Donghuang Taiyi, the whole person seems to be a devil descending.


    He punched out, and the huge blue dragon descended from the sky, roaring angrily, and attacked towards Slaughter Cangsheng.


    Slaughter Cangsheng who resisted the Eastern Emperor Bell hurriedly responded, and hurriedly punched the Canglong.


    Gu Shuo sent out a huge force from his body, which abruptly blocked the attack of Donghuang Taiyi.


    And then just when he blocked the blow.


    A loud bell sounded from overhead.


    hum!


    That Slaughter Cangsheng was stunned for a moment, and when he looked up, Donghuangzhong opened his pitch-black mouth and fell directly from the top of his head.


    boom!


    The bell rang, and the Slaughter Cangsheng only felt a blackness in front of him.


    Suddenly, a huge suction force sucked him into the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "This!"


    Slaughter Cangsheng was shocked, he didn''t expect that he would give Shangdong Huangtai a slap.


    The Eastern Emperor Bell fell.


    I feel bad in my heart.


    "Undeath Technique, Remnant Blood Escape!"


    That Slaughter Cangsheng let out a low voice, and the whole person turned into a blood shadow, trying to escape from the area shrouded by the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    hum! When he turned into a blood shadow, a roar sounded in his ears.


    With the sound of the bell, not only did huge figures appear around him, but in these voices there were spells that he had never heard before.


    Then the wind, fire, thunder and lightning all appeared around, burning his blood.


    As if to devour him all.


    At this time, his complexion changed greatly, and he cast Escape Shadow, but he did not escape the control of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    His eyes looked towards the center of the space.


    In the center of the space, Donghuang Taiyi stands above the void, his body is incomparably tall, like an ancient evil god, exuding endless majesty.


    This is the Donghuang Bell, where Donghuang Taiyi is the supreme king, in charge of all life in the bell.


    His masked face, matched with his icy eyes, his long jet-black hair danced recklessly, and his body exuded an aura of lawlessness and destruction.


    Slaughter Cangsheng was startled, and a sense of palpitations welled up in his heart.


    But at this time, the position of his heart did tremble.


    A gigantic and ignorant will emanated from that heart, instantly dissolving all the palpitations.


    He Slaughtered the Cangsheng, but he was a powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm, and he was also the incarnation of the Undying God Emperor earlier.


    "Kill the world! I heard that you are the incarnation of the Undead Emperor in his early years, let me see what your trump card is!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s loud voice, like a god, came from all directions.


    While speaking, Dong Huangtai, with a huge body, raised his hand slightly, and threw a punch.


    Killing Cangsheng''s eyes narrowed, wanting to mobilize the power in his body to resist the punch.


    But when he mobilized the power in his body, he found that pressure came from all directions, suppressing the incessant power in his body.


    It is extremely difficult to use.


    "If you want to see your trump card, then I''ll show you my trump card!"


    "Undead magic, all ages are empty!"


    The Slaughter Cangsheng''s expression changed, and the power in his body seemed to disappear in an instant, but when he disappeared.


    An incomparably powerful will erupted again in his heart.


    This consciousness merged with him, and at this moment, his body exuded a boundless aura


    The suppression given to him by the Eastern Emperor Bell seemed to disappear at this momentBoom!


    His body changed, and he punched Dong Huang Taiyi.


    With this punch, the surrounding energy reappeared, shrouded in his fist, and collided with Dong Huang Taiyi''s punch.


    "The shadow is invisible, now!"


    At the moment when the fists collided, Slaughter Cangsheng drank lowly, and his body slowly disappeared.


    When Dong Huang Taiyi''s fist smashed his fist shadow.


    Killing Cangsheng has disappeared within the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    A phantom flickered, and the figure of Slaughter Cangsheng appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "It''s not easy to be able to come out of the Eastern Emperor Bell!"


    Su Hao looked at that Slaughter Cangsheng''s eyes with a flash of light.

 Chapter 1769： Dao body fusion, Dao realm can be 1 battle

    The latest website: But then there was a sneer at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    Donghuangzhong was originally to suppress him, and as for the latter shot, it was Feiduan, but he wanted to devour this guy''s body.


    Although it came out from the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    The slaughtering people looked very embarrassed.


    The body''s qi and blood are seriously depleted, and the energy in the body is boiling.


    However, due to the characteristics of the Undead Clan, this boiling power soon subsided.


    "If you want to suppress me, you can''t do it!"


    The slaughter looked at the East Emperor Taiyi who was beside the East Emperor Bell and said coldly.


    Puff, puff!


    At this moment, a light array suddenly appeared in the void.


    There was a strong death energy in these light formations, and when Lu Cangsheng didn''t react, it directly penetrated his limbs.


    "Do you think you can escape from my Eastern Emperor Bell?"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked cold and cold, looking at Slaughter Cangsheng as if he were looking at a dead man.


    The slaughter Cangsheng who was pierced through his limbs was furious and wanted to cut off the death energy that pierced him, but the death energy gave off a strange aura.


    into his body.


    His body started to get a little stiff.


    "This!"


    Naruto didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    But then his eyes slammed, and the position of his heart suddenly snorted, and a stream of blood erupted.


    This blood spring instantly spread all over his body.


    Chi Chi!


    Cut off the strange death that pierced through his limbs.


    At the moment of being cut off, the slaughter Cangsheng roared: "Qi Xinyue, don''t take action, you and I know a great secret, I am suppressed, you can''t escape!"


    While roaring, he punched Ming Zun Duan De.


    He felt that Mingzun Duan De was even more afraid of him than Dong Huang Taiyi. Of course, it was not the fear of strength, but the death energy that could make the body stiff.


    If he had just used the blood essence left by the Undead Emperor on his body, he would probably still be able to cut off the death energy.


    boom!


    This fist blasted out the dark clouds, and strong fluctuations broke out. The surrounding Origin Technique generated death energy under this force, and some collapsed and disappeared.


    Seeing this fist, Ming Zun did not move.


    Dong Huangtai made a move and threw a punch, blocking Chu Cangsheng''s punch.


    At this time, the figure of Ming Zun Duan De appeared behind the Slaughter Cangsheng, his palm was red and covered with hair, and his palm was **** the Slaughter Cangsheng''s back.


    Hit him directly from the air into the ground.


    At this time, he flew behind Su Hao, carrying his sickle, and headed towards the Slaughter.


    A cruel and bloodthirsty look appeared between the corners of his mouth.


    "Qi Xinyue, why didn''t you do it!"


    When Slaughter Cangsheng was bombarded on the ground, he looked at Qi Xinyue.


    If Qi Xinyue could help him, he would never be suppressed like this.


    Qi Xinyue, who was looking at him, was not moved at all.


    In fact, he understands killing the world, and he also takes action.


    But she couldn''t move, because it seemed that behind her, there was an eye watching her.


    "You want to suppress me, it''s impossible, I want you to die!"


    Killing Cangsheng felt like he was at the end of the road, and he punched his heart.


    A thud sounded inside him.


    Like a heart beating.


    With this thumping sound, a torrent of energy appeared on Killing Cangsheng''s body, covering his whole body.


    And a new will is about to emerge from his body!


    But at this moment, an arm protruded out of the void and fell directly into Kill Cangsheng''s chest.


    puff


    That giant hand directly took out the beating heart in Slaughter Cangsheng.


    what!


    Killing Cangsheng let out a scream.


    At this time, Ming Zun Duan De appeared beside him, pressing one hand on the ground, and countless strange runes appeared from the ground, covering the slaughter.


    At this time, Fei Duan''s formation was activated, and blood lines poured into Kill Cangsheng''s body from the ground.


    what


    Gu Yu was covered with blood lines, and that Slaughter Cangsheng let out a miserable cry.


    "You can''t kill me, my soul and body are fused together, immortal and immortal, you will regret it, one day you will break through the seal, and then I want you and me to be buried."


    The slaughtering people howled, angry, unwilling, and resentful.


    These emotions erupted from the third ancestor of the undead **** race.


    He is not reconciled, he is the third ancestor of the undead **** clan, the incarnation of the undead **** emperor in his early years, how can he be suppressed here.


    "Repression, you think too much, those who are my enemies have never survived!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    While Su Hao was speaking, the bloodline on Feiduan''s body continued to cover Killing Cangsheng.


    With more and more blood lines.


    Slaughter Cangsheng seemed to sense something.


    "No, you are devouring my undead bloodline, how can you do it!"


    After a while, there was panic in the Slaughter Cangsheng voice.


    But no one answered him.


    Feiduan has already devoured the two people of the undead **** clan, and when he devours the three ancestors of the undead **** clan, his strength will inevitably step into the third realm.


    If you enter the realm of the gods, you will devour the undead emperor.


    It is possible for Feiduan to step into the Dao Realm.


    Of course, it will take some time for Feiduan to refine this slaughter, and it is not that simple to refine.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were aligned with Xinyue.


    The elder of the Flame Palace.


    "Young Master Fang, I am not an enemy of you!"


    Qi Xin looked at Su Hao in shock.


    She hoped that Su Hao could let her go.


    "Elder Qi, you know something you shouldn''t know, so you have no choice!"


    "Hand over your soul, and I will spare you from dying!"


    This Qi Xinyue Su Hao intends to keep, but must control her soul.


    This is helpful for him to step into the realm of God after a while.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Qi Xinyue''s heart trembled.


    As a powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation, how could she hand over her soul, once handed over, the soul would not belong to her.


    Your life and death are under the control of others.


    Even if she doesn''t want this body, she can''t hand over her soul.


    boom!


    At this moment, he punched Su Hao with a punch.


    Now, only this Su Hao is the weakest, who can open a gap and escape from Su Hao.


    Her body is the body of the deity.


    If the fall was too deadly for her, she had to escape.


    Just when she started.


    Above his head, a palm appeared directly, pressing directly on her head.


    Bang!


    The entire body was instantly shattered by this palm.


    "Give you a chance to live, you don''t want it! If you want to die, why bother?"


    Seeing Qi Xinyue being slapped to death, Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Looking up at the ancient dust and sand walking out of the void.


    Gu Chensha''s figure flashed and appeared beside Su Hao.


    Finding that the blood magic city is complete Su Hao is afraid of accidents.


    After all, the top ten dojos in the ancient star field, but there have been characters of the Dao level.


    Just notified that another clone of Gu Chensha in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai came.


    After Gu Chensha came here, he merged with the previous one.


    After the fusion, Gu Chensha raised his hand and killed Qi Xinyue, a powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm, which was terrifying.


    "Mr. Gu. Has the strength reached the Dao realm after fusion?"


    Su Hao looked at Gu Chensha beside him and asked.


    "It''s still three realms, but the Dao realm can fight!"


    "However, the people who have just beheaded have average strength in the three realms of robbery, and the strength of the three ancestors of the undead gods is okay."


    Gu Chensha said calmly.

 Chapter 1770： Remaining Taoist thoughts, Lord of Jagged Blood, Gu Xings recovery, not moving...

    The latest website: "Lord, this heart contains a trace of the will of a master of Taoism. After I refine him, you can absorb it again, and it should be able to strengthen your whole body!"


    Gu Chensha then said.


    Su Hao looked at the heart in Gu Chensha''s palm.


    Knowing that there is a trace of the undead emperor undead emperor in this heart.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    [The host''s subordinate Fei Duan obliterates the soul of the slaughtering people, completes the slaughtering and slaughtering the people, and rewards a level 15 character crystal lottery card quest! ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast, Feiduan will destroy the ancestors of the undead gods, and swallowing is more and more skilled!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then the surrounding void changed.


    They reappeared in front of the city that radiated dark rays of light.


    Look at the city in front of you.


    Su Hao thought about signing in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points and a pass for Blood Magic City, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Blood Magic City Pass 1!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to sign such a thing here.


    His eyes looked at the blood magic city in front of him. "My lord, there are a few residual Dao fluctuations in it. If you force it, it may cause an attack of the residual Dao fluctuations inside."


    Gu Chensha looked at the blood magic city and said.


    "The remaining Dao realm fluctuates!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Knowing from the Jade God Palace, this blood demon city is one of the ten major dojo forces, and it is very powerful. The owner of this city is called the Lord of Iron Blood.


    Cultivation is the secret of killing and destruction.


    At that time, these ten dojos dared to fight against countless forces outside the territory, which shows the strength of the people in these ten dojos.


    "I can take action to suppress those remaining Dao fluctuations!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    "No, I have the pass for this blood city here, Ming Zun, you stay outside, and Mr. Gu and I enter this blood city."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Several people nodded.


    Su Hao''s Blood City Pass appeared in his hand.


    He didn''t know how this fellow was using it, so he could only hold it in his hand first.


    The two headed towards the blood city.


    When they arrived at the gate of Blood City, they found that the gate of Blood City was closed, and there were two huge stone statues at the gate.


    The stone statues are two men in battle armor and holding halberds.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived at the city gate.


    In the blood city, an energy poured into the stone statue.


    When the stone statue got this energy, it quickly materialized and turned into two huge human figures, holding a halberd.


    "Welcome to Blood Magic City, please show your pass!"


    Although the voice is mechanical, it reveals a sense of consciousness.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to directly show the pass he got.


    "The distinguished guests are with you, you can accompany three people, please enter the blood magic city!"


    The people transformed by the two statues bowed towards Su Hao and the others.


    And beside them, the stone gate of the blood magic city slowly opened.


    "You can accompany three people!"


    Su Hao put the pass in his arms and bowed slightly towards the two of them.


    If people respect him, Su Hao will respect them accordingly.


    The two entered the blood magic city through the city gate.


    Inside the blood magic city, it is different from the outside world. The outside world is full of blood and magic, but in this magic city, there is only a **** moon hanging in the air for half a day, and there is no blood or magic.


    The city is very big, Su Hao can''t feel the limit.


    But at a glance he could see a huge palace in the center.


    The palace is under the hanging moon.


    In front of Su Hao was a quiet street.


    There was no dust on the street, and it was as clean as glass.


    Gu Chen "My lord, the remaining Dao state fluctuations are in the palace!" Gu Chensha said to Su Hao through voice transmission.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Go to the palace.


    When walking forward, suddenly one after another mechanical footsteps appeared from the other side of the street.


    A group of people in blood-colored armors are coming here step by step.


    When they arrived in front of Su Hao, they continued to walk forward after saluting Su Hao.


    "This blood magic city is completely different from the previous Jade God Palace!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    The old site of the Jade God Palace has broken tiles and no good buildings can be seen.


    But this blood magic city is different.


    That group of people didn''t embarrass Su Hao, Su Hao and Gu Chensha quickened their pace and headed towards the palace.


    at this time.


    in the palace.


    Above a huge throne, a wave of emptiness hovered above the throne.


    Below the throne, there are three broken corpses.


    Although these three corpses were broken, their bodies were not decayed, but exuded terrifying aura fluctuations.


    A vague aura fluctuated on the three broken bodies.


    "Gu Zun! Some people came, and although the strength of one of them did not reach the Dao Realm, it made me feel a sense of palpitations!"


    A voice sounded in the hall.


    "It''s very strong, our few remaining Taoist thoughts can be suppressed by others!"


    "I didn''t expect that this world would produce such a character."


    A lonely voice appeared on the throne.


    Although the voice was a little lonely, it revealed a taste of iron and blood.


    "In the battle just outside the city, people from the undead gods who came from the realm of the gods were swallowed by one of them. These people who came, gave me a very strange feeling!"


    "It''s amazing, but I''m very curious, who is the person they regard as the young master!"


    A voice came from above the throne again.


    The other three Taoist consciousnesses also looked out of the palace at the same time.


    "The remaining consciousness of the four Taoist realms are all in the palace, and one of them should be the master of this blood demon city!"


    Ancient dust and sand sound transmission.


    "Then let''s go meet these four surviving Taoist thoughts!"


    Su Hao looked at the Bloody Palace in front of his eyes.


    There were no obstacles on the way, and they reached the Scarlet Palace smoothly.


    The gate of the palace opened slowly.


    A silent ancient and vast blood energy rushed out from the palace.


    Su Hao didn''t feel any coercion of energy.


    "The boss may not engage in these gimmicks!"


    Of course, it may also be because of the fear of Gu Chensha''s strength.


    Su Hao and Gu Chensha stepped into the palace.


    The three broken bodies have three broken Taoist thoughts suspended on them.


    There is also a trace of thoughts left on the throne.


    These four consciousnesses, the consciousness above the throne, if present or absent, seem to dissipate at any time.


    As for the three statues of His Royal Highness, the aura is also unstable.


    "The Lord of the Demon City of Blood, Lord of Iron Blood!"


    When Su Hao didn''t speak, a voice came from the ruowu''s consciousness on the throne.


    "I have seen the Lord of Iron and Blood, and I will not move Su Hao in Hades City!"


    "The second city lord Gu Chensha of Pluto City!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, Gu Chensha spoke beside him.


    "Do not move Pluto City?"


    When the Jagged Lord heard the words, there was a wave of fluctuations in the remaining Taoist thoughts.


    "Ancient star restarts, immobile for eternity!"


    "I didn''t expect that the old Halloween guy''s prophecy back then was true!"


    Then the Jagged Lord left Daoist thoughts and made such a sound.

 Chapter 1771： The blood magic city disappears, and the origin of all worlds is fragmented

    Latest website: Hearing the voice of the Jagged Lord, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The immovable Pluto City was a force that he created at will, but in the early stage, he had no foundation at all.


    How can it be predicted?


    Of course, it is not simple for a strong Taoist, and it is possible to predict something.


    "I don''t know what the senior''s words mean?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Why, the deity doesn''t know, it''s just a sentence left by the old guy from Wansheng who burned the last remaining Taoist thoughts!"


    "You just said that you are from Fudo Pluto City, that''s why I thought so."


    "But I''m very curious, these people will be dominated by you."


    The Jagged Lord said.


    Although he couldn''t see the appearance of the Jagged Lord, he could feel doubts in his voice.


    Gu Chensha, and the people outside, he can perceive their strength and potential.


    Possibly not losing to him.


    Such characters seem to be dominated by Su Hao.


    Doubt and shock.


    "This junior is inconvenient to tell."


    Su Hao replied.


    Gu Chensha and Ming Zun are all characters drawn by Su Hao through the system lottery.


    There is no way to say this.


    If you say it, you can only say that your life is good and you have the system.


    Saying it is a little disrespectful to these ancient predecessors.


    "It doesn''t matter, the little friend came to my blood magic city, it should be for the blood magic city, some remnants of the origin of the world that you obtained back then!"


    "This remnant of the origin of all worlds is under my blood magic city palace!"


    "You can take it away, but you have to promise to help me with one thing."


    The Jagged Lord said.


    "Help the senior to do one thing? Please say it, senior."


    Su Hao said.


    Of course, if this matter is difficult to do, Su Hao will refuse.


    "At that time, there was a traitor in my blood demon city. He took refuge in the Eastern Emperor Star Territory Curse God Palace and his name was Shizhou Slow. If you get the origin of myriad worlds in my blood demon city, I hope you will eliminate this traitor."


    The Jagged Lord said.


    "Traitor, a traitor in the First World War in the Ancient Star Region?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "If he hadn''t attacked me in the past, I should have been able to kill the ancient ancestor of the God of Cursing Palace, the palace master!"


    "There will be no curse tribulation outside my ancient star region."


    "However, to get the source of Myriad Realms, Mr. Gu had better not absorb it. With Mr. Gu''s background, if you absorb those sources of Myriad Realms, it is estimated that you will directly step into the Dao Realm."


    "If you step into the Dao Realm, it will be difficult to leave the Ancient Star Territory."


    The Lord of Iron and Blood said.


    "Isn''t the Dao Realm not affected by the Cursed Tribulation?"


    Su Hao asked in doubt.


    "If someone tells you that, it is hurting you. Anyone who leaves the ancient star region will be cursed. The lower the strength, the smaller the curse, and the curse of the Taoist powerhouse will be very powerful. Even if you resist the curse, You can''t escape the siege!"


    "They won''t let the Taoist realm powerhouses of the ancient star field leave here?"


    "If the Taoist realm powerhouse is not affected, then he has betrayed the ancient star field and turned to the other party."


    "It seems that after the war that year, some people with residual Taoist thoughts betrayed the ancient star field."


    The Jagged Lord sighed when he said this.


    "Now it seems that killing that **** by myself is correct, I want to harm Lao Tzu!"


    Su Hao cursed in his heart.


    If there is a strong Taoist realm on your side, and you go out to test the curse, I am afraid that it is really like the Lord of Jagged Blood said that even if you escape the curse, you will be surrounded and killed.


    "Thank you, senior let me know!"


    "The traitor that senior said, if I don''t move Pluto City out of the star field, I will help senior to kill this person!"


    Su Hao said.


    If he can go out, he can help kill each other. If he can''t go out, it''s useless to say anything.


    [Trigger quest: The host promised the Lord of Blood Magic City, the Iron-blooded Lord, to remove the traitors, killing the traitors was Shizhou Slow, and rewarded a level 16 character crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear. Valley plant


    "Okay! Good! I can rest assured that I have this little friend. Our remaining Taoist thoughts should also disappear!"


    When the Jagged Lord was speaking.


    The Taoist thoughts originally attached to the throne began to gradually dissipate.


    "Congratulations to my lord!"


    The remaining three Taoist thoughts in the hall saw that the Taoist thoughts on the throne disappeared, and at the same time they worshipped the throne, and then their Taoist thoughts began to gradually disappear.


    "This!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Although the other party''s Taoist thoughts had been broken before, they shouldn''t just disappear like this, completely beyond their expectations.


    "Lord, they all depended on the origin of the blood magic city to survive. If we take away the origin of the world, they will not survive."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Can''t you be reborn?"


    Su Hao asked.


    This type of powerhouse should be able to be reborn with a little consciousness.


    "They can''t be reborn, their Taoist thoughts are fused with this blood magic city, in fact, to guard this blood magic city and the piece of ten thousand worlds."


    "Now they give us the original fragments, they don''t need to guard anymore, they will disappear with the blood magic city."


    Gu Chensha said.


    when they speak.


    The palace where Su Hao was located began to collapse, disintegrate and disappear like particles of light.


    Not only the palace, but the entire city is the same, all disintegrated.


    in a while.


    The area where Su Hao and the others were standing turned into a blood-red land, and the blood moon above his head disappeared.


    But there was this slap-sized piece of debris floating in front of them.


    The fragment exuded a very strange energy aura, giving people a very gentle feeling.


    "This is the Origin of Myriad Realms Fragment? I didn''t expect that Blood Devil City, one of the ten major dojos, only left a fragment the size of a slap."


    Su Hao raised his hand to grab the fragment.


    After that, without any resistance, he was caught by Su Hao.


    Looking at the fragments in his hands, Su Hao did not expect that it would be so easy for him to come to the Blood Devil City to obtain the fragments.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 external source shard and rewarding a 15th-level crystal lottery card! ��


    Unexpectedly, when Su Hao got the Myriad Realm Origin Fragment, the system actually gave him an additional 15th-level crystal lottery card.


    This time, I not only successfully obtained the Origin Fragment of Myriad Realms, but also got a 15th-level crystal lottery card.


    Su Hao was very satisfied.


    Boom!


    At this time, the area where Su Hao and the others were located began to collapse, forming a storm of energy.


    "Lord, this space is about to collapse, let''s leave quickly!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    When he was talking, Zun Ming and several people had already come to Su Hao''s side.


    Several people left quickly.


    in a while.


    They came to the entrance to the Scarlet Mountains earlier.


    After they came out, billowing void energy erupted from the previous entrance, quickly covering the previous blood pool, forming a void vortex.


    Walk! "


    Su Hao and the others left quickly.


    The movement here will definitely attract more people to come They don''t need to stay here.


    Not long after Su Hao and the others left, a figure appeared in this Void Vortex.


    "There is a problem in the blood magic city. Could it be that the source fragments of the blood magic city were taken away? It shouldn''t be. The surviving Taoist thoughts of the iron-blooded lord and his three subordinates are still there, unless the Taoist realm powerhouses come in person. , otherwise you won''t be able to take that piece with you at all."


    "This matter must be notified to the adults immediately!"


    After speaking, the voice disappeared into the void.


    After he left, people came one after another.


    Some people entered the space behind the vortex, but after entering, they let out a scream, and then their bodies were torn apart by the void storm.


    As a result, later people did not dare to investigate and left one after another.

 Chapter 1772： Youha Soldier in Heaven Palace, Nether Phoenix, 1 sword cut

    The latest website: Ancient Star Domain.


    outside the palace.


    Youhabach appeared over the square outside Tiangong with members of the Star Cross Knights.


    Previously, Youhabach was in contact with the Empress Feng Lanhuai to see if the reward given by the other party was worth his stay in the Heavenly Palace.


    But Su Hao sent a message, the Heavenly Palace to be taken.


    Upon receiving this news, Youhabach did not hesitate at all, and brought the members of the Star Cross Knights in person to attack Tiangong.


    It didn''t take long for it to reach the Tiangong side.


    Opposite them, Feng Lanhuai led someone and stood in front of Youhabach in the air.


    "Youhabach, are you dissatisfied with the conditions I gave you before?"


    "Even if we are not satisfied, we can continue to talk. There is no need to come to my heavenly palace."


    Feng Lanhuai looked at Youhabach''s beautiful eyes with confusion.


    The conditions she gave were completely worthy of the last remaining site of the Heavenly Palace.


    "The conditions are very good, but if you are an enemy, it is impossible for me to let your Heavenly Palace continue to exist!"


    "Now you only have two choices. One is to merge the Tiangong into my invisible empire and become an affiliated city of my invisible empire, and the other is that I destroy your Tiangong!"


    Youhabach''s voice echoed in the sky above the Heavenly Palace.


    Hearing Youhabach''s words, the empress Feng Lanhuai''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Tiangong must exist, this is the mission behind her.


    If she was merged into the invisible empire and became a subsidiary force, then she would not be able to explain to the forces behind her.


    "If you give up your conquest of my Heavenly Palace, I will help you leave this world."


    At this time, Feng Lanhuai''s voice rang in Youhabach''s ear.


    She just passed on the voice, and didn''t say it explicitly.


    "Can you avoid the curse robbery?"


    Youhabach''s eyes condensed, and he said with a voice transmission.


    "It''s not to avoid it, but you swear allegiance to my Nether Phoenix Clan, and you will naturally not be affected by the curse!"


    Feng Lanhuai said through a voice transmission.


    Their Nether Phoenix Clan was one of the forces involved in the curse back then.


    As long as the people of Ancient Star Region swear allegiance to their Nether Phoenix Clan, they can naturally avoid the curse.


    "You are making me betray Pluto City and the Lord!"


    A cruel look appeared on Yuhabach''s face.


    "After today, Tiangong is not here, kill!"


    Youhabach got off the throne and said sharply.


    "Youhabach, you don''t know what to do, I''ll give you a chance to leave, if you don''t cherish it, then let me see how strong you are!"


    Feng Lanhuai''s expression changed.


    The breath of the three realms of robbery around the body erupted.


    Then the figure flashed, turned into a streamer and rose into the sky, appearing directly in front of Youhabach.


    A vast aura erupted from her body, causing a wave of fluctuations in the whole world.


    After the aura wave appeared, a black phoenix phantom appeared behind her.


    This black phoenix phantom did not have any holy aura, only a monstrous aura that made people shudder.


    "Netherworld Phoenix Clan!"


    Looking at Feng Lanhuai rising up into the sky, light flashed in those cold eyes.


    But at this time, members of the Youhabach Star Crusader Knights attacked everyone in the Tiangong.


    Leng Wuduan''s color condensed slightly, and his figure flashed towards Haas.


    However, the main battlefield of this battle was the battle between Youhabach and the Empress.


    Youhabach looked at the empress exuding a fierce look in front of him, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Youhabach, I''ll give you a chance to swear allegiance to my Nether Phoenix Clan, and give you a chance to leave, you don''t want it!"


    "Then let me devour you!"


    Just when her voice fell, she raised her hand and punched.


    A black phoenix phantom appeared behind her, and instantly followed her fist and shot towards Youhabach.


    Where the fist passed, ripples visible to the naked eye spread out in the void. Fu Gumin


    Feng Lanhuai''s shot was very fast, and he was caught off guard when he wanted to hit his friend Habach.


    boom!


    A huge spiritual force burst out from within Youhabach''s body.


    Then covering his fist, he punched out directly, and the aura formed scale armor on the fist.


    Boom!


    Youhabach''s fist and Feng Lanhuai''s fist slammed together, making a loud noise.


    The powerful force raged from the place where the two fists collided, shattering the surrounding void, and the palace of the Heavenly Palace on the ground also trembled. Some small palaces collapsed with it.


    After the fluctuation and impact, the phoenix shadow disappeared, and Feng Lanhuai was knocked out by Youhabach''s punch, stabilizing her figure far away.


    Seeing this scene, he was fighting against some Tiangong powerhouses with the Star Cross Knights, and his complexion changed greatly.


    Empress.


    The same realm as Nayouhabach, but with one punch, the emperor was shocked and flew out.


    This made their heart skip a beat.


    No odds, stay here and you may die.


    They are loyal to the emperor, but the emperor is dead, if the emperor can resist Sumitomo Habach, they can be loyal to the emperor.


    But it doesn''t seem to be able to stop it.


    puff!


    A Tiangong strong man was pierced in the chest by a member of the Star Cross Knights when he was lost.


    This phenomenon made the powerhouses in Tiangong immediately stabilize their minds and resist the Star Cross Knights.


    At this time, the fight against Haas is unparalleled, and after a fight with Haas, the figure suddenly retreats.


    "Actually, we don''t have to fight. If the Empress fails, the Heavenly Palace will not exist, and I will leave immediately!"


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Leng hides a very powerful force in his body, which makes my heart palpitate. It seems that Mr. Leng, you are hiding a lot of things!"


    Haas looked at Leng Wushuang.


    "Just protect yourself!"


    Leng Wushuang said so.


    Haas didn''t speak, but didn''t make a move, and looked up at the sky.


    At this time, above the sky, after Feng Lanhuai stabilized her figure, a cold light appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Nether Qi appeared in the whole body, and as soon as the Nether Qi came out, an icy cold swept out instantly.


    And in this cold air, there are still flames.


    Nether Phoenix.


    She is from the phoenix in the underworld.


    Nether air and flames quickly wrapped the emperor.


    Then there was a loud phoenix roar, and a huge black phoenix rose into the sky in the flames and the ghostly aura.


    Empress Feng Lanhuai transformed into a ghostly phoenix body.


    The ghost phoenix body appeared, covering the sky and the earth, and it was extremely huge.


    Everyone looked up at the huge phoenix.


    The phoenix is ??standing in the void, surrounded by ghostly flames, contacting the surrounding air, forming a powerful storm airflow.


    boom!


    The ghostly phoenix flashed as if it had penetrated the void and appeared in front of Youhabach.


    At this time, the chills flashed in Youhabach''s eyes, and countless psionic energy condensed in his hands to form a huge psychic long sword.


    The long sword was raised, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth swept through, shattering the previous storm formed by the ghostly phoenix.


    And a huge psychic storm was formed, suppressing the impacted Nether Phoenix for a moment.


    At this moment, Youhabach slashed out with a sword.


    The giant sword slashed directly on the nether phoenix.


    Immediately, the ghostly phoenix burst out with a miserable cry, and then the ghostly energy on his body quickly wilted, and finally turned into the appearance of Feng Lanhuai.


    She looked at Yohabach in horror.


    Before he could attack, he was slashed by the opponent''s sword.

 Chapter 1772： Emperor Tathagata 6 worlds Buddha head body

    Latest URL: At this time.


    Inside the Canglan Empire Palace.


    There is a picture in front of Emperor Canglan, which is the scene of Youhabach slashing the Emperor and Empress of Heaven with a sword.


    "Youhabach shot at Tiangong. This is to take down Tiangong. Once he takes down Tiangong, I''m afraid he will take action against us."


    Next to Emperor Canglan, there were still three people sitting before, a middle-aged man, a beautiful woman, and an old man in purple robe.


    They came together again when the invisible empire of Yuhabah attacked Tiangong.


    "Several, it seems that the Tiangong can''t be preserved. Once Youhabach wins the Tiangong, I am afraid that our Quartet will be cleaned up."


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, he looked at the picture in front of him again.


    in the screen.


    The seriously injured Empress Feng Lanhuai looked at Youhabach, her beautiful eyes like blades.


    "Youhabach, I remember you, we will meet again!"


    boom!


    After saying these words, the energy around Feng Lanhuai''s body suddenly exploded, forming a huge cloud of flames.


    Knowing that she was not the opponent of Youhabach, Feng Lanhuai chose to blow herself up.


    But judging from her tone, she still had the means and didn''t die.


    "Next time we meet, I will cut off your soul so that you can never be resurrected!"


    Youhabach glanced at the place of explosion and said coldly.


    During the fight, he felt that the Empress had half of her soul missing, leaving him a means of resurrection.


    "Then I should go too!"


    At this time, the figure of Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang, who was beside Haas, began to become illusory, and then disappeared in front of Haas.


    Haas''s eyes were flat, as if he knew that Leng Wushuang would disappear.


    "After today, Tiangong will be removed!"


    Yuhabach''s voice echoed in the void.


    "It seems that we may need to face the immovable Pluto City head-on!"


    The old man looked at Youhabach who was standing above the Heavenly Palace and said.


    "Yes, so we need to make a move. If we don''t make a move, if people are beaten to the city, there is only one dead end!"


    "Emperor Canglan, is there any news from the ancestors?"


    "The transmission is to pass back the news that the four ancestors have obtained one of the ten Taoist palaces in the ancient star region, and they are returning to the peak cave in the sky. They are accepting inheritance." "Can''t be disturbed during the inheritance!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "That is to say, we can''t contact the four ancestors now!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Canglan, the purple-robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it, we have to delay the inheritance of the ancestors until the end."


    Emperor Canglan nodded.


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle. Judging from Youhabach''s actions, it''s not just the Heavenly Palace that doesn''t move the wildness of Hades!"


    The purple-robed old man said.


    Suddenly, the complexion of the purple-robed old man who just spoke changed.


    "One of the Eight Great Demon Lords of the Underworld City, the Seven Night Demon Lord, has attacked my Hunyuan Empire!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the expressions of the other three changed at the same time.


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord seems to be leading the Yinyue Dynasty, but this Seven Night Demon Lord is not strong, how could he attack the Hunyuan Empire?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "Astral world recovers, who knows the true strength of that Seven Night Demon Lord?"


    "Youha Bach has reached the third realm of robbery, do you think the Seven Nights Demon Lord will also reach the third realm of robbery!"


    The beautiful woman who had not spoken for a while spoke up.


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, the hall instantly became quiet.


    The beautiful woman''s words may well be true.


    "Several, let''s go to the Hunyuan Empire together to stop the Seven Nights Demon Lord, Emperor Canglan, can you contribute some of the poison in your hands? I want to set up a slaughtering formation outside the city of Hunyuan Emperor."


    The purple-robed old man stood up and said.


    The Hunyuan Empire is a country ruled by his master, the Hunyuan Jiezhu, and the Seven Nights Demon Lord must not be destroyed.


    "Now we are the same enemy, let''s go together!"


    "If you can suppress or kill this Seven Nights Demon Lord, you can also stop the momentum of Pluto City and buy us some time!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    The other two nodded at the same time.


    Then the four set off immediately.


    at this time.


    Su Hao in Su City, a mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [The host''s subordinate, Friend Harbach, occupies the Tiangong and rewards a 15th-level character lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Youhabach''s side took the Tiangong, and the queen was beheaded by Youhabach."


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking about Black and White Jue beside him.


    "My lord, the empress blew herself up and left some means, and her subordinates are looking for her traces."


    "But I learned some news from Haas, that is, Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang, it doesn''t seem to be simple."


    Black and White said.


    "Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Then check the other party''s details, and the Seven Nights Demon Lord has begun to deal with the Hunyuan Empire?"


    "It has been opened. There are four people from the Canglan Empire going to the Hunyuan Empire. In addition to Emperor Canglan, there are three others, and their subordinates are investigating their identities."


    Black and White said.


    "Are the four old guys moving?"


    Su Hao focused on the four people from the Canglan World Lord. Since the fusion of the ancient star fields, these four people seem to have disappeared.


    This is not a good thing.


    "My subordinates have never found the traces of those four people!"


    Black and white shook his head.


    "It seems that they are doing something amazing. If they are like this, they will start to persecute them. I want to see if they show up or not!"


    "Is there any movement at Tianji Mountain?"


    Now the Buddha in Tianjiu Mountain has not moved, Su Hao can''t believe that the Buddha did not make any movement.


    "The subordinate recently discovered a situation, that is, the Buddhist kingdom ruled by Tianjiushan is being transformed into a Buddha, and it seems to be fully integrated into the Buddhist kingdom cultivated by the Buddha."


    "The breath of my subordinates cannot enter the Buddhist country, so I don''t know the specific situation!"


    The energy of black and white is too dark, so as long as you enter the Buddha''s Buddha''s practice, you will be discovered immediately.


    So he couldn''t investigate.


    "Is that so!"


    Su Hao felt that things were a little tricky.


    It seems that you need someone who understands the Dharma to go and investigate.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "How''s the investigation on Tianji Mountain in Wanchu Temple?"


    "It seems that the area has been locked over there, and the lamp appears there in person!"


    Black and White said.


    "Pay close attention, Tianjiushan attaches so much importance to this sacred mountain of Wanchu, there must be something we can''t think of."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Tianji Lingshan is different from other forces, their dominance is too strong.


    It can be said that all the people in the Buddhist kingdom are controlled by the Buddha nature and become one of the Buddha''s energies.


    Therefore, Su Hao is ready to put the attack on Tianjiushan last.


    Then he glanced at a crystal card of a level 15 character he had just obtained.


    Click on direct extraction.


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character Emperor Tathagata Six Realms Buddha Head Card, which has been deposited, please check. ��


    "Emperor Tathagata Buddha''s head body from the Six Realms?"


    Su Hao''s eyes suddenly changed when he saw this.


    Just now I haven''t figured out how to deal with the Buddha, and the system will directly give him a Buddha head body of the Six Realms of Emperor Tathagata!


    Now there are people who deal with the Buddha.

 Chapter 1773： Cloud Drum and Thunder Peak, Abyss Nether Pavilion Council

    The latest website: What do you really want?


    I''ve been really thinking about it lately.


    Or the system wants him to unify the ancient star field as soon as possible.


    In addition to being excited, Su Hao checked the Buddha''s head of the Six Realms of the Emperor Tathagata, the strength provided by the system, in the third realm of robbery.


    "In this case, with the integration of the previous Emperor Tathagata, I am afraid that the strength will be close to the Dao realm!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    First come here and immediately summon the Buddha''s head from the Six Realms of the Emperor Tathagata, enter the Fudo Pluto City, and merge with the Emperor Tathagata.


    After waiting for the integration of the Emperor Tathagata, let the Emperor Tathagata begin to take action on the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    The pace has already begun, but it cannot be stopped.


    Good luck today, let''s sign again.


    [The host has signed in to get 1000 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtains the Yungu Leifeng of the Emperor Rulai Mountain Gate, which has been stored in the system space, please check it. ��


    "This. Is this a base for the Emperor Tathagata?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Where to put this cloud and drum thunder peak, we should wait for the Emperor Tathagata to integrate and then negotiate!"


    Of course, Su Hao had an idea in his heart.


    He thought about finding a Buddhist ruin, maybe he could dig Tianjiling Mountain.


    at this time


    In the Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    The huge body of the Buddha sat cross-legged in the hall.


    "Buddha, the location of the Wanchu Temple has been locked, but some of the restrictions need to be broken. Within five days, these forbidden areas should be able to be resolved."


    The lamp is reporting to the Buddha.


    "Five days? It''s a bit long. Try to speed up. I have a bad feeling recently."


    "Buddha has a karma, I''m afraid this may be the catastrophe of my Tianji Mountain."


    "Wanchu Temple is one of our breaking points. As long as I get a place in Wanchu Temple, I will be a member of Wanchu Temple."


    "The master of Wanchu Temple and the other masters in the temple were beheaded by the mountain master of Wansheng Tianshan in the first battle."


    "If I get this quota and step out of this ancient area, I will not be affected by the curse, and I will be able to become the new temple master of the Wanchu Temple."


    Buddha opened his mouth.


    "My Buddha, I will open the Wanchu Temple as soon as possible."


    After the lamp finished speaking, the figure disappeared into the hall.


    "Do not move Pluto City, you are moving very fast! But what about the unified ancient star field? Isn''t it still trapped in this ancient star field?"


    "As long as I leave this ancient star field, I will be able to step into the Taoist realm, become a hegemon, and rule more Buddhist kingdoms."


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Afterwards, his eyes were slightly closed, and the rays of light from his body merged into his own Buddhaland.


    at this time.


    in the void.


    Inside the Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Yuanshi Taoist, Tongtian Taoist, and Bodhi Taoist gathered together.


    Among them, Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun have already become the powerhouses in the three realms of robbery. As for the Taoist Bodhi, he has to step into the three realms of robbery.


    "When Bodhi steps into the three realms of robbery, we will go out and destroy the immovable Hades City."


    Tongtian Daozun said in a deep voice.


    "Junior Brother, this immovable Pluto City is probably the power of the dojo before the ancient star field was banned. There should not only be some powerhouses in the three realms of robbery. Even if the three of us step into the realm of robbery, we may not be able to destroy others. "


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "What do you mean, senior brother, we will not avenge this revenge!"


    Tongtian Daozun asked involuntarily.


    "It''s not that we don''t report it, but we need to increase our strength a little bit, and then take action against the immovable Pluto City. This Zixiao Dao Palace is an extraterritorial force. By bringing together the three inheritances of Buddhism, Dao and Witchcraft, we can finally master this Zixiao Dao Palace. Control."


    "Once we get control, we are the disciples of the palace master of Zixiao Dao Palace. In this way, we will not be affected by the curse! Get out of this ancient star field."


    "As long as we go out of the ancient star field and get the help of Zixiao Dao Palace, it should not be a problem to deal with this immovable Pluto City."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "But we just inherit the Dao vein. The Buddha vein and the Wu vein are not there. How can we control this Zixiao Dao Palace?"


    "The Buddha Jiushan was not with us that day. His ambition is very big. First, he must get rid of his control and become the master of one party. He will not help us to become the disciples of this Zixiao Dao Palace''s master!"


    Tongtian Daozun shook his head.


    "Senior brother has already arrived, so he cultivated Bodhi. In fact, Bodhi has inherited the line of Buddhism, and he can be regarded as a person of the line of Buddhism, but we are now of the line of witches. "


    "As long as we take down the Twelve Ancestral Witches, we will be able to master this Zixiao Taoist Palace."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "Wu Clan, Twelve Ancestral Witch, where they are now, I don''t know."


    Hearing Yuanshi talking about the Wu clan, Tongtian frowned slightly and said.


    "Don''t worry, if all the twelve ancestor witches of the Wu clan are resurrected, they should be able to perceive the Zixiao Dao Palace!"


    "They perceive Zixiao Dao Palace and will definitely come to Zixiao Dao Palace, we can just wait here."


    "However, we also need to pay attention to the situation in the ancient star field. After all, the depth of the city of Pluto is not changed, and we also need to investigate it!"


    When he was speaking, a figure appeared on Yuanshi Taoist body.


    This figure quickly exited the Zixiao Taoist Palace and headed towards Gu Xing.


    at this time


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars, among a star.


    A dark sun hung in the sky.


    The light and heat emitted are black.


    Makes the star look gloomy.


    Among the stars, a pitch-black palace sits atop a bare black mountain.


    A strong aura of death emanated from the palace.


    These auras of death are very pure, like a tide, reverberating around.


    inside the palace.


    It presents an arched shape with five seats in the middle and twelve seats in front of the five seats.


    Three rows are presented, three in the front, four in the back, and five in the last row.


    At this time, on the twelve seats in the middle, people in black robes appeared one after another.


    In the last row, the first and third pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion are sitting in it.


    The two sat together.


    "Who do you say will become the elder of the Fifth Council this time!"


    The first pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    "I hope it''s not Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Wars, otherwise, I''m afraid you and I will be in trouble!" The third pavilion master Yuanzhu sounded.


    While speaking, his eyes couldn''t help looking at a man in a golden robe on the front three tables and chairs.


    This man exudes endless domineering.


    In the domineering, there is also the spirit of the emperor, it can be seen that he is ruling a world hegemony.


    Hearing the words, the first pavilion master nodded involuntarily.


    The Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Battles, was the father of the Mountain Master of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi.


    Some time ago, they dealt with Unmoving Hades and Mo Nianhai. The two of them were fine, but the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan died.


    It would be difficult for them if the Emperor of Hundred Wars became the elders of the Fifth Council.


    "You and I each have one vote, and your master has two votes. We vote for one person. In this case, the chance of Bai Zhan Xiaohuang becoming an elder of the council will be much smaller! Can you tell me who your master chooses?"


    The first pavilion master sound transmission.


    Hear the words of the first pavilion master.


    The Yuan Lord shook his head and said, "I haven''t received the notification from Master yet. If Brother Nan Ming wants to join us, you might as well give me your votes, and I''ll vote for you together!" The Yuan Lord said.


    "This is not enough, I''ll vote myself!"


    The first pavilion master shook his head.


    Although he is called the first pavilion master in the outside world, he is actually only one of the three members of the abyss name. His voting rights can bring him benefits.


    cannot be given to others.


    when they speak.


    All the people on the twelve tables and chairs below appeared.


    Some people were talking to each other in whispers.


    Suddenly the hall became quiet.


    Four figures appeared on the top five tables and chairs. Two of the four were wearing masks, and two were not.


    1 spot is vacant.


    Sitting in the middle was an old man without a mask. He glanced at the crowd and said, "The Abyss Ming Pavilion Council begins, and the fifth council elder is elected."


    "Voting now. 1 vote for third-level members, 2 for second-level members, 3 for first-level members, and 5 for council elders. The candidates are as follows."


    The voice fell, the old man waved his palm, and a black list was suspended in front of everyone.


    There are only three names on the list: Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Battles, the Old Man of the Sea of ??Nine Corpses, and the Ancestor of Raging Fire and Raging Flames.


    These three names are sitting in the front three people.


    They are vying for the fifth council elder place in the abyss place.

 ~： Emergency today

    Latest URL: Update before 12:00


    "Sign-in starts from catching" has something to do today


    It is being played, please wait for a while. After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    The full text of "Sign-in starts from catching" is updated, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 1773： Emperor Tathagata 6 worlds Buddha head body

    Latest URL: At this time.


    Inside the Canglan Empire Palace.


    There is a picture in front of Emperor Canglan, which is the scene of Youhabach slashing the Emperor and Empress of Heaven with a sword.


    "Youhabach shot at Tiangong. This is to take down Tiangong. Once he takes down Tiangong, I''m afraid he will take action against us."


    Next to Emperor Canglan, there were still three people sitting before, a middle-aged man, a beautiful woman, and an old man in purple robe.


    They came together again when the invisible empire of Yuhabah attacked Tiangong.


    "Several, it seems that the Tiangong can''t be preserved. Once Youhabach wins the Tiangong, I am afraid that our Quartet will be cleaned up."


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, he looked at the picture in front of him again.


    in the screen.


    The seriously injured Empress Feng Lanhuai looked at Youhabach, her beautiful eyes like blades.


    "Youhabach, I remember you, we will meet again!"


    boom!


    After saying these words, the energy around Feng Lanhuai''s body suddenly exploded, forming a huge cloud of flames.


    Knowing that she was not the opponent of Youhabach, Feng Lanhuai chose to blow herself up.


    But judging from her tone, she still had the means and didn''t die.


    "Next time we meet, I will cut off your soul so that you can never be resurrected!"


    Youhabach glanced at the place of explosion and said coldly.


    During the fight, he felt that the Empress had half of her soul missing, leaving him a means of resurrection.


    "Then I should go too!"


    At this time, the figure of Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang, who was beside Haas, began to become illusory, and then disappeared in front of Haas.


    Haas''s eyes were flat, as if he knew that Leng Wushuang would disappear.


    "After today, Tiangong will be removed!"


    Yuhabach''s voice echoed in the void.


    "It seems that we may need to face the immovable Pluto City head-on!"


    The old man looked at Youhabach who was standing above the Heavenly Palace and said.


    "Yes, so we need to make a move. If we don''t make a move, if people are beaten to the city, there is only one dead end!"


    "Emperor Canglan, is there any news from the ancestors?"


    "The transmission is to pass back the news that the four ancestors have obtained one of the ten Taoist palaces in the ancient star region, and they are returning to the peak cave in the sky. They are accepting inheritance." "Can''t be disturbed during the inheritance!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "That is to say, we can''t contact the four ancestors now!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Canglan, the purple-robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it, we have to delay the inheritance of the ancestors until the end."


    Emperor Canglan nodded.


    "It''s a bit difficult to handle. Judging from Youhabach''s actions, it''s not just the Heavenly Palace that doesn''t move the wildness of Hades!"


    The purple-robed old man said.


    Suddenly, the complexion of the purple-robed old man who just spoke changed.


    "One of the Eight Great Demon Lords of the Underworld City, the Seven Night Demon Lord, has attacked my Hunyuan Empire!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the expressions of the other three changed at the same time.


    "The Seven Nights Demon Lord seems to be leading the Yinyue Dynasty, but this Seven Night Demon Lord is not strong, how could he attack the Hunyuan Empire?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    "Astral world recovers, who knows the true strength of that Seven Night Demon Lord?"


    "Youha Bach has reached the third realm of robbery, do you think the Seven Nights Demon Lord will also reach the third realm of robbery!"


    The beautiful woman who had not spoken for a while spoke up.


    Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, the hall instantly became quiet.


    The beautiful woman''s words may well be true.


    "Several, let''s go to the Hunyuan Empire together to stop the Seven Nights Demon Lord, Emperor Canglan, can you contribute some of the poison in your hands? I want to set up a slaughtering formation outside the city of Hunyuan Emperor."


    The purple-robed old man stood up and said.


    The Hunyuan Empire is a country ruled by his master, the Hunyuan Jiezhu, and the Seven Nights Demon Lord must not be destroyed.


    "Now we are the same enemy, let''s go together!"


    "If you can suppress or kill this Seven Nights Demon Lord, you can also stop the momentum of Pluto City and buy us some time!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    The other two nodded at the same time.


    Then the four set off immediately.


    at this time.


    Su Hao in Su City, a mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [The host''s subordinate, Friend Harbach, occupies the Tiangong and rewards a 15th-level character lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Youhabach''s side took the Tiangong, and the queen was beheaded by Youhabach."


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking about Black and White Jue beside him.


    "My lord, the empress blew herself up and left some means, and her subordinates are looking for her traces."


    "But I learned some news from Haas, that is, Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang, it doesn''t seem to be simple."


    Black and White said.


    "Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Then check the other party''s details, and the Seven Nights Demon Lord has begun to deal with the Hunyuan Empire?"


    "It has been opened. There are four people from the Canglan Empire going to the Hunyuan Empire. In addition to Emperor Canglan, there are three others, and their subordinates are investigating their identities."


    Black and White said.


    "Are the four old guys moving?"


    Su Hao focused on the four people from the Canglan World Lord. Since the fusion of the ancient star fields, these four people seem to have disappeared.


    This is not a good thing.


    "My subordinates have never found the traces of those four people!"


    Black and white shook his head.


    "It seems that they are doing something amazing. If they are like this, they will start to persecute them. I want to see if they show up or not!"


    "Is there any movement at Tianji Mountain?"


    Now the Buddha in Tianjiu Mountain has not moved, Su Hao can''t believe that the Buddha did not make any movement.


    "The subordinate recently discovered a situation, that is, the Buddhist kingdom ruled by Tianjiushan is being transformed into a Buddha, and it seems to be fully integrated into the Buddhist kingdom cultivated by the Buddha."


    "The breath of my subordinates cannot enter the Buddhist country, so I don''t know the specific situation!"


    The energy of black and white is too dark, so as long as you enter the Buddha''s Buddha''s practice, you will be discovered immediately.


    So he couldn''t investigate.


    "Is that so!"


    Su Hao felt that things were a little tricky.


    It seems that you need someone who understands the Dharma to go and investigate.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "How''s the investigation on Tianji Mountain in Wanchu Temple?"


    "It seems that the area has been locked over there, and the lamp appears there in person!"


    Black and White said.


    "Pay close attention, Tianjiushan attaches so much importance to this sacred mountain of Wanchu, there must be something we can''t think of."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Tianji Lingshan is different from other forces their dominance is too strong.


    It can be said that all the people in the Buddhist kingdom are controlled by the Buddha nature and become one of the Buddha''s energies.


    Therefore, Su Hao is ready to put the attack on Tianjiushan last.


    Then he glanced at a crystal card of a level 15 character he had just obtained.


    Click on direct extraction.


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character Emperor Tathagata Six Realms Buddha Head Card, which has been deposited, please check. ��


    "Emperor Tathagata Buddha''s head body from the Six Realms?"


    Su Hao''s eyes suddenly changed when he saw this.


    Just now I haven''t figured out how to deal with the Buddha, and the system will directly give him a Buddha head body of the Six Realms of Emperor Tathagata!


    Now there are people who deal with the Buddha.

 Chapter 1774： Cloud Drum and Thunder Peak, Abyss Nether Pavilion Council

    The latest website: What do you really want?


    I''ve been really thinking about it lately.


    Or the system wants him to unify the ancient star field as soon as possible.


    In addition to being excited, Su Hao checked the Buddha''s head of the Six Realms of the Emperor Tathagata, the strength provided by the system, in the third realm of robbery.


    "In this case, with the integration of the previous Emperor Tathagata, I am afraid that the strength will be close to the Dao realm!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    First come here and immediately summon the Buddha''s head from the Six Realms of the Emperor Tathagata, enter the Fudo Pluto City, and merge with the Emperor Tathagata.


    After waiting for the integration of the Emperor Tathagata, let the Emperor Tathagata begin to take action on the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    The pace has already begun, but it cannot be stopped.


    Good luck today, let''s sign again.


    [The host has signed in to get 1000 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtains the Yungu Leifeng of the Emperor Rulai Mountain Gate, which has been stored in the system space, please check it. ��


    "This. Is this a base for the Emperor Tathagata?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Where to put this cloud and drum thunder peak, we should wait for the Emperor Tathagata to integrate and then negotiate!"


    Of course, Su Hao had an idea in his heart.


    He thought about finding a Buddhist ruin, maybe he could dig Tianjiling Mountain.


    at this time


    In the Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    The huge body of the Buddha sat cross-legged in the hall.


    "Buddha, the location of the Wanchu Temple has been locked, but some of the restrictions need to be broken. Within five days, these forbidden areas should be able to be resolved."


    The lamp is reporting to the Buddha.


    "Five days? It''s a bit long. Try to speed up. I have a bad feeling recently."


    "Buddha has a karma, I''m afraid this may be the catastrophe of my Tianji Mountain."


    "Wanchu Temple is one of our breaking points. As long as I get a place in Wanchu Temple, I will be a member of Wanchu Temple."


    "The master of Wanchu Temple and the other masters in the temple were beheaded by the mountain master of Wansheng Tianshan in the first battle."


    "If I get this quota and step out of this ancient area, I will not be affected by the curse, and I will be able to become the new temple master of the Wanchu Temple."


    Buddha opened his mouth.


    "My Buddha, I will open the Wanchu Temple as soon as possible."


    After the lamp finished speaking, the figure disappeared into the hall.


    "Do not move Pluto City, you are moving very fast! But what about the unified ancient star field? Isn''t it still trapped in this ancient star field?"


    "As long as I leave this ancient star field, I will be able to step into the Taoist realm, become a hegemon, and rule more Buddhist kingdoms."


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Afterwards, his eyes were slightly closed, and the rays of light from his body merged into his own Buddhaland.


    at this time.


    in the void.


    Inside the Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Yuanshi Taoist, Tongtian Taoist, and Bodhi Taoist gathered together.


    Among them, Yuanshi Daozun and Tongtian Daozun have already become the powerhouses in the three realms of robbery. As for the Taoist Bodhi, he has to step into the three realms of robbery.


    "When Bodhi steps into the three realms of robbery, we will go out and destroy the immovable Hades City."


    Tongtian Daozun said in a deep voice.


    "Junior Brother, this immovable Pluto City is probably the power of the dojo before the ancient star field was banned. There should not only be some powerhouses in the three realms of robbery. Even if the three of us step into the realm of robbery, we may not be able to destroy others. "


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "What do you mean, senior brother, we will not avenge this revenge!"


    Tongtian Daozun asked involuntarily.


    "It''s not that we don''t report it, but we need to increase our strength a little bit, and then take action against the immovable Pluto City. This Zixiao Dao Palace is an extraterritorial force. By bringing together the three inheritances of Buddhism, Dao and Witchcraft, we can finally master this Zixiao Dao Palace. Control."


    "Once we get control, we are the disciples of the palace master of Zixiao Dao Palace. In this way, we will not be affected by the curse! Get out of this ancient star field."


    "As long as we go out of the ancient star field and get the help of Zixiao Dao Palace, it should not be a problem to deal with this immovable Pluto City."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "But we just inherit the Dao vein. The Buddha vein and the Wu vein are not there. How can we control this Zixiao Dao Palace?"


    "The Buddha Jiushan was not with us that day. His ambition is very big. First, he must get rid of his control and become the master of one party. He will not help us to become the disciples of this Zixiao Dao Palace''s master!"


    Tongtian Daozun shook his head.


    "Senior brother has already arrived, so he cultivated Bodhi. In fact, Bodhi has inherited the line of Buddhism, and he can be regarded as a person of the line of Buddhism, but we are now of the line of witches. "


    "As long as we take down the Twelve Ancestral Witches, we will be able to master this Zixiao Taoist Palace."


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    "Wu Clan, Twelve Ancestral Witch, where they are now, I don''t know."


    Hearing Yuanshi talking about the Wu clan, Tongtian frowned slightly and said.


    "Don''t worry, if all the twelve ancestor witches of the Wu clan are resurrected, they should be able to perceive the Zixiao Dao Palace!"


    "They perceive Zixiao Dao Palace and will definitely come to Zixiao Dao Palace, we can just wait here."


    "However, we also need to pay attention to the situation in the ancient star field. After all, the depth of the city of Pluto is not changed, and we also need to investigate it!"


    When he was speaking, a figure appeared on Yuanshi Taoist body.


    This figure quickly exited the Zixiao Taoist Palace and headed towards Gu Xing.


    at this time


    Extraterritorial sea of ??stars, among a star.


    A dark sun hung in the sky.


    The light and heat emitted are black.


    Makes the star look gloomy.


    Among the stars, a pitch-black palace sits atop a bare black mountain.


    A strong aura of death emanated from the palace.


    These auras of death are very pure, like a tide, reverberating around.


    inside the palace.


    It presents an arched shape with five seats in the middle and twelve seats in front of the five seats.


    Three rows are presented, three in the front, four in the back, and five in the last row.


    At this time, on the twelve seats in the middle, people in black robes appeared one after another.


    In the last row, the first and third pavilion masters of the Abyss Ming Pavilion are sitting in it.


    The two sat together.


    "Who do you say will become the elder of the Fifth Council this time!"


    The first pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    "I hope it''s not Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Wars, otherwise, I''m afraid you and I will be in trouble!" The third pavilion master Yuanzhu sounded.


    While speaking, his eyes couldn''t help looking at a man in a golden robe on the front three tables and chairs.


    This man exudes endless domineering.


    In the domineering, there is also the spirit of the emperor, it can be seen that he is ruling a world hegemony.


    Hearing the words, the first pavilion master nodded involuntarily.


    The Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Battles, was the father of the Mountain Master of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi.


    Some time ago, they dealt with Unmoving Hades and Mo Nianhai. The two of them were fine, but the Mountain Master of Wanshi Moshan died.


    It would be difficult for them if the Emperor of Hundred Wars became the elders of the Fifth Council.


    "You and I each have one vote, and your master has two votes. We vote for one person. In this case, the chance of Bai Zhan Xiaohuang becoming an elder of the council will be much smaller! Can you tell me who your master chooses?"


    The first pavilion master sound transmission.


    Hear the words of the first pavilion master.


    The Yuan Lord shook his head and said, "I haven''t received the notification from Master yet. If Brother Nan Ming wants to join us, you might as well give me your votes, and I''ll vote for you together!" The Yuan Lord said.


    "This is not enough, I''ll vote myself!"


    The first pavilion master shook his head.


    Although he is called the first pavilion master in the outside world, he is actually only one of the three members of the abyss name. His voting rights can bring him benefits.


    cannot be given to others.


    when they speak.


    All the people on the twelve tables and chairs below appeared.


    Some people were talking to each other in whispers.


    Suddenly the hall became quiet.


    Four figures appeared on the top five tables and chairs. Two of the four were wearing masks, and two were not.


    1 spot is vacant.


    Sitting in the middle was an old man without a mask. He glanced at the crowd and said, "The Abyss Ming Pavilion Council begins, and the fifth council elder is elected."


    "Voting now. 1 vote for third-level members, 2 for second-level members, 3 for first-level members, and 5 for council elders. The candidates are as follows."


    The voice fell, the old man waved his palm, and a black list was suspended in front of everyone.


    There are only three names on the list: Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Battles, the Old Man of the Sea of ??Nine Corpses, and the Ancestor of Raging Fire and Raging Flames.


    These three names are sitting in the front three people.


    They are vying for the fifth council elder place in the abyss place.

 Chapter 1775： Abyss Council, Oracle of Yellow Springs

    Latest website: The scene became quiet.


    Everyone present looked at the black list.


    "I''m throwing a hundred battles on the Emperor."


    One of them sat in the second row and said.


    Someone voted, and the speed of the votes of the people behind became faster.


    Soon all the 12 people below voted.


    Among them, the number of votes for the Hundred Battles Emperor reached 10.


    The Dead Sea Old Man and the Flame Ancestor each got 6 votes.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the four people who were sitting there.


    Now, if two of them will vote for Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Wars.


    Then Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Battles, became the fifth council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "I vote for the Emperor of Hundred Wars."


    At this time, a man wearing a bronze mask among the four said.


    The masked man he saw opened his mouth, and the three people sitting were slightly startled.


    This man had never made a statement before, but he did not expect to vote for the Emperor of Hundred Wars.


    At this time, the two old men in the sea of ??corpses and the ancestors of the flames frowned at the same time.


    Among them, the corpse sea old man looked at Bai Zhan Xiaohuang: "I didn''t expect that you actually won the vote of the elders!"


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang said in a cold voice: "Elder Ying agrees with my idea, that is, our Abyss Nether Pavilion should no longer be hidden, and we should fully integrate the resources of the star field. Only by integration can we have a chance to go out. "


    "Gu Xing recovers, the conservative way is outdated."


    The voice of the Emperor of Hundred Wars resounded in the hall.


    "I also voted for the Hundred Battles Emperor!"


    After Bai Zhan Xiao Huang made his voice, one of the four men in blue also spoke up.


    "Elder Yun, where are you?"


    The old man in the middle asked aside.


    A strong man in a black robe.


    The strong man was not wearing a mask, with a ring of skulls hanging around his neck, and his eyes were cold and sharp.


    "Now there is a force called Fudo Pluto City in the ancient star field. It is very huge. Our Abyss Pluto Pavilion is born, and I am afraid that it will face Fudo Pluto City."


    "Hundred-fighting Emperor, what do you think of the immovable Hades City?"


    The brawny man looked at Bai Zhan Xiao Huang Dao.


    "This does not move Pluto City. I guess it should be inherited from the Ten Thousand Saints Tianshan. It will become an obstacle for us to become the abyss and Ming Pavilion to unify the star domain."


    "So he is the first enemy we have to deal with."


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang said in a deep voice.


    His son Wanshi Moshan Mountain Lord died at the hands of the Emperor of the Abandoned Heaven in the City of the Unmoving Hades.


    For the public and private, the immovable Pluto must be dealt with. of


    Hear the words of the Emperor of Battles.


    The strong man pondered for a moment and said, "I approve of you becoming the elder of the Fifth Council."


    "I abstain from voting here, Emperor Hundred Battles, you are the fifth council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion from today."


    "Emperor of Hundred Wars has become an elder of the council, and his previous first-level members have been vacated. You can nominate outside members to join my abyss, or you can recommend yourself. After a month, we will elect to replace the first class of Emperor of Hundred Wars. member."


    After finishing speaking, the old man in the middle got up and left the hall.


    He doesn''t have to leave, he lives in this palace.


    The man who had been wearing a mask before got up and followed the old man away.


    The others also disappeared from the seats one after another.


    The black palace, in a corridor.


    The old man who presided over the council walked side by side with the man wearing the mask earlier.


    "Why do you agree with the Emperor of Hundred Wars?"


    The old man looked at the man wearing the mask and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, guess what I think!"


    The man in the blue shirt and mask slowly took off the mask, revealing a familiar face to Su Hao and the others.


    Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang.


    "You want Bai Zhan Xiaohuang to test and not move Pluto City!"


    The old man looked at Leng Wushuang.


    "Yes! I haven''t checked the bottom of Hades City yet."


    "I originally wanted to use Tiangong to investigate, but Tiangong has no power to fight back in front of others."


    "I haven''t tried it out at all. Although there are rumors from the outside world that the city of Hades does not move to inherit the All Saints Tianshan, but I don''t think so."


    "You also know that I inherited the heritage of the Sunset Yellow Spring Dojo. The owner of the Sunset Yellow Spring Dojo, and the mountain owner of the Wansheng Tianshan are husband and wife, so I know some of the situation of the Wansheng Tianshan!"


    "I think it is possible that Fudo Pluto City did not inherit the inheritance of the All Saints Tianshan, or that it is not my ancient star domain power."


    "We have to figure this out. If they are the forces of the ancient star field, then we can help them unify the ancient star field!"


    "If not, take the opportunity to eradicate it."


    A cold glow flashed in the cold eyes.


    "Have you given up on the Tiangong side? The real body of the Emperor of Heaven, but outside the forbidden area, has not fallen. I think this Emperor of Heaven will definitely appear."


    "He really wants to get Biluo Huangquan Huangquan Oracle."


    The old man asked.


    "I didn''t give up, but I still have other options now. Isn''t that Empress Feng Lanhuai from the Nether Phoenix Clan?"


    "Their purpose should also be the oracle of Huangquan in Biluo Huangquan Dojo."


    "I can get in touch with her first!"


    "However, Master, what do you think of who will replace the first-level membership of the Hundred Battles Emperor?"


    Leng Wushuang then asked about this again.


    "Yun Tong here proposes to me that the underworld''s Ming Zun will become a first-level member of our Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    The old man continued.


    "Underworld became the overlord after Gu Xing''s recovery, but there was no movement. He had formed an alliance with Fudo Pluto City before. The strength should not be simple. You can let Yun Tong contact him first."


    Leng Wushuang pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Okay, I''ll let Yun Tong get in touch!"


    The old man nodded.


    After speaking, he continued to walk towards the depths of the palace.


    As for the man wearing the mask, his figure slowly disappeared into the palace.


    in the void.


    inside a huge palace


    The figure of the Emperor of Hundred Battles appeared in the palace.


    Beside him is a man in a blue shirt and a mask.


    "I didn''t expect the surname Ying to support you this time, but he is very close to Mr. Wu. Do you think this is Mr. Wu''s attitude?"


    The man in the blue shirt said.


    "It shouldn''t be. When I voted, I kept paying attention to Mr. Wu. When he spoke, there was a flash of surprise in Mr. Wu''s eyes!"


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Wars, can become the emperor of a domain, and it is still certain to observe the expression.


    "It seems that our elder Ying is not willing to be ordinary."


    "This is our opportunity, we can''t miss it, and have you found a way to avoid the curse?"


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang then asked.


    "I haven''t found it yet, but the people outside the forbidden area promised that as long as we help them find the Halloween Mountain Dojo, he will tell us how to avoid the curse!"


    The man in the blue shirt next to him said Is that so? Then let''s first test whether this immovable Hades City is the inheritance force of the All Saints Tianshan. "


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Bai Zhan Xiaohuang.


    "If not? Do you still want to take action against Fudo Pluto City?"


    "Once you make a move, I''m afraid you will lose both."


    The man in the blue shirt said.


    "No, then you should take action, and the details of Old Man Wu, how is your investigation?"


    "And the first-level members this time, who are you going to recommend?"


    That Hundred Battle Owl Emperor Road.


    "I don''t have a choice here, you should recommend it, and I will support it at that time!"


    The man in the blue shirt replied.

 Chapter 1776： The Taoist ancestor who was piled to death, [Cloud Drum Leifeng] is about to be born

    The latest website: Ancient Star Domain.


    Su Mansion, in Su Hao''s courtyard.


    "Lord, we have found the corpse of the Taoist ancestor of the Void Protoss. We have not found any remnants of mourning, and we have not found anything of value on the corpse."


    Black and White said.


    "no value?"


    Su Hao has some doubts in his heart.


    It is impossible for the void night to come to find the corpse of the Taoist ancestor of the void **** race for no reason.


    He would not believe that the void night came to Gu Xing, just to bring the corpse of the ancestor back to the Void Protoss.


    "Come on, let''s go and see!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    A teleportation rune appeared at the feet of Black and White, and in a blink of an eye they disappeared into the Su Mansion.


    when it reappears.


    They appear within a dilapidated ruin.


    The collapsed and dilapidated buildings made it impossible to see the previous appearance of the site.


    But some white bones on the ground turned into powder and piled up like a mountain.


    It can be seen that an earth-shattering battle is bound to break out in this ruins.


    "Do you know the origin of this site?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "I can''t find it clearly, there is nothing to refer to, all the buildings have collapsed!"


    Black and white refused.


    "Where is the body of the Taoist ancestor of the Void God Race?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "In that pit!"


    Black and white absolutely pointed to the road not far away.


    It was a pit.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue came to the Tiankeng and found a huge corpse lying in the pit under the Tiankeng.


    Su Hao''s consciousness moved towards the corpse to investigate.


    It was found that there was no energy fluctuation above the corpse.


    "Mr. Gu, is there anything special about this body?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking about Gu Chensha who was in Fudo Hades City.


    "It''s just a corpse, and the energy in the body has completely disappeared, but his death is a bit surprising."


    Gu Chensha appeared beside Su Hao, looked at the corpse of the Void God Race Dao Ancestor, and said.


    "Mr. Gu said that the cause of death of this Void God Race Taoist is strange."


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "No, what I said was that he was killed by a group of people. It is a pity that a strong Taoist ancestor was killed by a group of people who were not in the Taoist realm."


    Gu Chensha said with a sigh.


    "Being piled to death!"


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    But from this point of view, this place should not be easy.


    Su Hao started to sign in.


    [The host signed in today, got 1000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a secret key outside the Halloween Mountain Cave, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "A key to the secret realm outside the Halloween Tianshan Cave!"


    Su Hao listened to the system''s voice with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Could it have something to do with Halloween Mountain?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    While thinking about it, Su Hao immediately searched for the secret key outside the cave of the All Saints Heavenly King.


    After investigating, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    From the introduction of the key, Su Hao got some information.


    There are three secret places outside the cave in Halloween Tianshan.


    He obtained the key to just one of the secret realms.


    There is a secret realm outside the cave in the Halloween Mountain. It seems that this Halloween Mountain is not simple.


    I don��t move Hades City, there is no inheritance. Last time, when Wanshi Moshan was in the sea of ????magic thoughts, I guessed that we were the inheritance force of Wansheng Tianshan.


    Maybe I can take advantage of this.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "This corpse is useless, so give it to the void night and see what he does?"


    "You inform Xiwuye to tell him that the body of the Taoist ancestor of the Void God Race has been found, and let him come to my mansion."


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    "Yes, my subordinates will go now!"


    Black and white disappeared.


    "Lord, I will leave something for this Void God Race Taoist."


    When Gu Chensha was talking.


    A purple rune appeared in the palm of his hand, and the rune flew out of his hand and landed on the corpse of the Void God Race Dao Ancestor.


    After the purple rune fell, it gradually disappeared.


    "Lord, we can leave now."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Then let''s go!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, Gu Chensha disappeared into the ruins.


    Sioux City.


    in a luxurious manor.


    The third prince of the Void God Race, Niu Wuye, is practicing cross-legged.


    Suddenly, the jade talisman in his hand flickered.


    "It seems that there is news about the corpse of Daozu, and the city of Fudo Pluto has an extraordinary background!"


    Niu Wuye checked the contents of the jade talisman and found that Su Hao had found Daozu''s body.


    "It seems that the ancestors will be notified!"


    The Void Night figure disappeared in the secret room.


    A space appeared again, and the old man in the space opened his eyes: "The body of Daozu has been found."


    "Yes, Old Ancestor, Dao Ancestor''s corpse, Fudo Pluto City has been found."


    "Old Ancestor, do you want to go with me?"


    Void Night said.


    "I won''t go with you anymore. Going with you may make them ask for more."


    "The corpse of the Taoist ancestor of the Void Protoss can only be formed by pouring the blood of your Void Royal Family to form the Void Divine Pill. There is no Void Royal Family''s blood pouring, it is just a corpse, they are useless to keep, there will be no change."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Understood, Patriarch, then I will go see Su Hao."


    The figure of the three princes vanished into the space.


    appeared in the manor.


    Go to Su Mansion.


    Not long after Su Hao returned to his house, Niu Wuye came to Su Hao.


    "City Master Su Shao, Mr. Jue just said back to me that he found the body of my Void Protoss Taoist ancestor."


    When Niu Wuye said this, there was a hint of urgency on his face.


    "It has been found, and I just confirmed it!"


    Su Hao nodded, his eyes were staring at the void night.


    He wanted to see something in his eyes.


    It was joy and eagerness to see.


    "That corpse should be weird and only known to the Void Protoss."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, but opened his mouth and said:


    "His Royal Highness, I helped you find Daozu''s body, but you sent me a channel message earlier, some ribs, after all, there is no solution to the curse."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, that Xiwuye''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Young Master Su, that is the teleportation channel to leave Gu Xing, but many people want it."


    "But since Young Master Su said it, then I will add one more thing, which will definitely satisfy Young Master Su."


    While talking in the empty night, a golden key appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the key, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very familiar with this key. When he signed in at the ruins just today, he obtained this key.


    "The key to the secret realm outside the All Saints Tianshan Cave, I didn''t expect that one would be in your hands, His Royal Highness."


    "Give me this key, and take away the body of Daozu."


    Su Hao said.


    He said this mainly to make himself look familiar to the All Saints Tianshan.


    Sure enough, when Su Hao revealed the origin of the key, that Niu Wuye was slightly startled.


    "Could it be that this immovable Pluto has something to do with the All Saints Tianshan?"


    That emptiness secretly said in his heart.


    "Young Master Su knew it, so I won''t introduce it!" Niu Wuye handed the key to Su Hao.


    "Mr. Jue will take the Third Highness to take that ancestor''s body Su Hao didn''t plan to go.


    Gu Chensha made some tricks on the corpse.


    As long as they make a fuss on this corpse, he will know.


    After Black and White left with nothingness night.


    The figure of the Emperor Tathagata never came out of the city of Hades.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    The Emperor Tathagata saluted Su Hao.


    "After the fusion is completed, then [Cloud Guleifeng] should be born!"


    "Buddha, I want to see how you deal with it!"


    Su Hao raised his head and looked in the direction of the Heavenly Eagle Spirit Mountain.

 Chapter 1777： Abyss Ming Pavilion invitation, preemptive strike

    The latest website: "Tianji Lingshan, it will be handed over to your Buddhist sect to deal with."


    Su Hao instructed the Emperor Tathagata.


    The Tianfo Zun, one of the three major sources of Buddhism, has been summoned, and there should be no problem with the two of them working together to deal with Tianji Lingshan.


    Moreover, the Emperor Tathagata can be separated into incarnations, and its high-end combat power is not inferior to Tianji Lingshan.


    "I hope to summon the Buddha Emperor of the Nine Realms as soon as possible. In that case, the three major sources of Buddhism will gather together."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "My lord, I want to place Yungu Leifeng in the Chilei Mountains near Tianji Mountain!" Emperor Tathagata said.


    In the city of Fudo Hades, Emperor Tathagata had studied Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers.


    Their Buddhist sect needs to be strong, then Tianji Lingshan is their biggest rival.


    So sooner or later it will meet the Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    The most powerful of the ten forces in the city of Pluto is the Demon Kingdom ruled by the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor''s Demon Kingdom can shock the Ancient Star Territory.


    They can do it as well.


    "The Chilei Mountains are close to the Pure Land of Victory in the North of Bukong Buddha, one of the five Buddhas of Tianjiulingshan. It seems that the Buddhist sect wants to deal with the five Buddhas of Tianjiulingshan first."


    The Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain was fully completed by the Buddhist sect. Su Hao did not ask any further questions, and handed over Yungu Leifeng to the Emperor Tathagata.


    Emperor Tathagata took over Cloud Drum Thunder Peak.


    After salute Su Hao, he disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "This is the secret realm key outside the cave of the Halloween Mountain. Let''s check it out first, and the secret realm key secret realm given by the void night, you need to pay special attention, so as not to be plotted by the other party."


    Su Hao said.


    He has been thinking about leading Fudo Hades City to the All Saints Tianshan Mountain. In this case, Fudo Hades City will have a certain source of foundation.


    So Halloween Mountain needs to find a way to get it.


    Of course, Su Hao still has another idea, which is about the blood magic city.


    He obtained a piece of Myriad Realms Origin from the Blood Demon City.


    If possible, maybe you can find someone to inherit the blood magic city, and then let the blood magic city take refuge in Fudo Hades City to increase the heritage of Fudo Hades City.


    It''s just that he hasn''t drawn the right character yet!


    "My subordinates go to investigate immediately!"


    Heihe Jue saluted Su Hao and left.


    "Nether Night I hope you didn''t do anything on this key,"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this time, the place of the underworld.


    A burly man dressed in a burly man, it is Yun Tong from the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    When Yun Tong appeared, in the underworld, the Ming Zun Duan De frowned slightly.


    "Since Your Excellency is here, please tell us in the hall!"


    Duan De''s voice rang in the ear of the other party.


    The strong man named Yun Tong heard Duan De''s voice, his face was flat, and his figure disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already inside the palace of the underworld.


    "Ming Zun Duan De, your strength really has stepped into the third realm, and your body has a strange aura. I don''t know where you inherited it?"


    The sturdy Yuntong looked at Duan De and said.


    "Where does my inheritance come from, it seems that it is not for your Excellency to ask, where exactly did your Excellency come from."


    Duan De looked at Yun Tong coldly.


    "I come from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and I would like to invite you Ming Zun to join my Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    The cloud boy said.


    "The second pavilion master of the Abyss Nether Pavilion was beheaded by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor in Fudo Pluto City. We have an alliance with Fudo Pluto City, and Fudo Pluto City is now very powerful in the star field!"


    Duan De spoke.


    "It''s very powerful. They annexed the Tiangong, and they also took action against the power of the world master. It seems that they want to unify the ancient stars, and your underworld may be annexed in the end."


    "You see the Abyss Ming Pavilion, it''s just the periphery of the Abyss Ming Pavilion. The big pavilion master and the second pavilion master are only third-level members for a while."


    "I invited you this time, but I want you to be a first-level member, just under the elders of the five councils."


    "Forgot to tell you my identity, one of the five council elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, Yun Tong!"


    Yun Tong looked at Duan De and said.


    Hearing Yun Tong''s words, Duan De''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    I was slightly surprised in my heart.


    The mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain appeared before, but he was only a third-level member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    So what about the strength of the second-level members, the first-level members, and the elders of the council?


    The Abyss Nether Pavilion was more terrifying than they wanted.


    "Why did you choose my underworld!" Ming Zun Duan De asked in a deep voice.


    "The aura on your body is somewhat similar to that of the Genesis Shenzong, one of the top ten dojos in ancient times. I suspect that you have inherited the Genesis Shenzong!"


    "The purpose of our Abyss Ming Pavilion is to fight against forces outside the forbidden area, so you will not violate the purpose if you join our Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    "As for dealing with the immovable Pluto City, as long as your underworld doesn''t interfere."


    Yun Tong said.


    "What do you mean, we in **** only need you to help each other!"


    Ming Zun Duan De looked at Yun Tong and said.


    "Yes! If you agree with Mr. Ming, I will report your quota. After the final reunification, I will contact you."


    Yun Tong said so.


    "In other words, I promised, but I may not be able to become a first-level member."


    Ming Zun Duan De asked with a condensed expression.


    "Yes, the first ticket is required, but you can rest assured that there will be no problem."


    Yun Tong said with certainty.


    "Okay, I agree to your proposal!"


    Dean replied.


    "Haha, I hope you will join, I will go back and do this first."


    After Yun Tong finished speaking, his figure turned into a black light and disappeared into the hall.


    After Yun Tong left, Duan De frowned slightly.


    The mind sinks into the immovable Pluto Castle.


    Just after Su Hao arranged Black and White Jue, he sensed that Duan De, the underworld goddess of the underworld, appeared in the Fudo Hades City.


    The figure immediately appeared in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    "Lord, an elder named Yun Tong from the Council of the Abyss Ming Pavilion just now came to me and hoped that I would become a first-level member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion. The first-level member''s status is second only to the five major councils in the Abyss Ming Pavilion. Elder."


    "The first pavilion master and others who were active in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai were only third-level members. I promised Yun Tong to join them in the abyss and become a first-level member."


    Mingzun Duan De informed Su Hao about this matter.


    "The first-level members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion are second only to the five elders. If you can join the Abyss Ming Pavilion, it is equivalent to burying a nail among them."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The abyss Ming Pavilion looks very simple. If the underworld can enter it, it will get some unimaginable effects.


    "My lord, I guess that in the abyss, there should be someone who will take action against the immovable Hades City recently?"


    Ming Zun Duan De said in a deep voice.


    Talking to Yun Tong, Yun Tong told Duan De not to participate in the affairs of the Abyss Ming Pavilion and the immovable Hades City.


    From these words Ming Zun Duan De guessed that someone in the Abyss Ming Pavilion was going to take action against Fufu Pluto City.


    "The father of the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain is the person in the abyss Ming Pavilion. It seems that he was competing for some parliamentary elder seat before!"


    "It is estimated that you have become an elder of the council, and Kong has reserved this first-level membership, so they invited you."


    "It should be this person who wants to take action against us. I will arrange for someone to observe the other party''s movements. If necessary, we will preempt it!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    He didn''t want to wait for someone else to come to him and then fight back.


    Previously, the strength was not allowed, but now the army is strong and strong.


    The father of the mountain master of Wanshi Demon Mountain, Su Hao has already checked it out, the leader of the Hundred Kingdoms of the Stars and the Sea of ??Extraterrestrials is known as Emperor Hao, the Emperor of Hundred Battles.

 Chapter 1778： Zhantian 4 Soul Dispatch, God of War Hammer, Tiance Zhenlong Figure

    The latest website: "The subordinates will first contact the people from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and then contact the Lord after joining."


    After Duan De bowed and saluted, the figure disappeared into the immovable Hades City.


    After Duan De left.


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    Now in the sea of ??stars outside the realm, there is only the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, but the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is absorbing the sea of ????magic thoughts, and he can''t take action against the Emperor Baizhan for the time being.


    So someone else needs to be sent.


    Baizhan Xiaohuang is a person from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, so when taking action against Baizhan Xiaohuang, you also need to beware of people from the Abyss Ming Pavilion coming to support.


    [Congratulations to the host''s ghost master who returned from the nether world and successfully entered the three realms of robbery, and rewarded a level 15 item crystal lottery card. It has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Chen Zhan for deriving into a demon, stepping into the third realm of robbery, and rewarding a 15th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host Zhantian four souls who have all stepped into the three realms of robbery, and the four of them can join forces to fight in the early stage of the realm. A 15th-level character crystal lottery card will be rewarded, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    While Su Hao was thinking, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "The four souls of Zhantian have stepped into the third realm of robbery, and the four of them can join forces in the early stage of battle."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed,


    He did not expect that at this time, the ghost master returned from the nether world and stepped into the third realm of robbery, and Chen Zhan also became a demon and stepped into the third realm.


    "This time, the other party''s Hundred War Emperor has also been chosen, and the four souls of Zhantian will move together to destroy this Hundred War Emperor!"


    Su Hao said.


    If he wants to become the master of the ancient star field, then he will also sweep the sea of ??stars outside the field.


    Quickly gather a few people to come to the city of Pluto.


    in a while.


    Four figures appeared in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    "Hundred Battles Emperor, the father of Wanshi Demon Mountain Mountain Master is Baizhan Emperor, and also the council elder of the Abyss Nether Pavilion. If you want to take action against me, Pluto City, the four of you will go to the Baizhan Emperor together this time. beheaded."


    "When you make a move, you need to pay attention to the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "There are five council elders in the abyss Ming Pavilion. I am afraid that their strength is similar to that of the Hundred War Emperor, or it may be deeper. You need to pay attention!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I will definitely win the Hundred Battles Emperor!"


    Dugu Baitian and others immediately took the lead.


    Among them, Chen Zhan and Ghost Lord were full of fighting spirit. They had just stepped into the third realm of robbery, and they were eager to fight.


    After a few people left.


    Su Hao glanced at the 3 lottery cards he had obtained.


    Draw directly.


    [The host consumes 2 crystal lottery cards of level 15 items, the lottery is in... ]


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a picture of the ancient **** of war, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning Daqiangong, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a character card, the Immortal Emperor, has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao doesn''t know the picture of the ancient **** of war.


    But Daqiangong and the Immortal Emperor should be characters from the Great Master.


    The Immortal Emperor is a half-step master in the great master, and I don''t know what realm the system is positioned in.


    It is estimated that it may be a little bit on the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    After all, the Thunder Emperor and the Qingshan Sword Emperor were in the Second Tribulation Realm before.


    Su Hao immediately checked it out, and sure enough, this immortal emperor was in the third realm of catastrophe.


    "Perhaps I can use this immortal emperor and Daqiangong to become the follow-up strength of the blood demon city!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Think of doing it right away.


    Quickly summon the Immortal Emperor and let him take Daqiangong to the Blood Demon City.


    Now that the blood magic city has changed last time, it has attracted attention.


    It is indeed the best chance to be born at this time.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    at this time


    A crack appeared in the void in the ancient star field, and three golden figures emerged from the crack.


    There are two males and one female among the three. The male''s bulging muscles are like hills, giving people a sense of absolute power.


    The woman''s figure is very tall, beautiful, with golden hair, a proper blond beauty.


    "Is this the ancient star field? No one responded, which caused us to have a problem with our teleportation, and we have only found this place until now."


    One of them spoke up.


    "Isn''t there anyone who left the God of War Clan back then who could break through to the Tribulation Realm?"


    Someone next to him said.


    "You guys check out the God of War, I''ll check out the God of War Palace. Back then, there were people in my God of War Palace who founded the God of War Palace here!"


    said the woman.


    As she spoke, her palm lifted, and a golden token appeared in her hand with a huge palace on it. "


    A stream of energy poured into the token from her palm.


    The ray of light in the token was bright, and then pointed to one place, "The God of War is still there!"


    The woman took back the token and said.


    One of the other two stimulated the blood in his body, and a golden figure appeared behind him. form a huge vision.


    The golden figure raised his palm slightly, and a huge golden circle appeared.


    A ray of light in the circle pointed in one direction, which was somewhat opposite to the direction of the previous woman.


    "Let''s go to the God of War first, I will go to the Palace of God of War, and then I will go to the God of War to join you!"


    "I remember finding out the whereabouts of the Tiance Dynasty. The ancestors speculated that the God of War hammer of my God of War clan should have been left in the palace of the Tiance Dynasty."


    "This time, when I obtained the War God''s Hammer, I took away the origin of the Ten Thousand Realms that was left by the Tiance Dynasty."


    The woman said loudly.


    "Yueling, the Tiance Dynasty was also one of the top ten Taoist palaces back then, the ruins must not be simple, we can''t be careless!"


    The man who spoke earlier spoke up.


    "No matter, I''ll go to the God of War Palace first!"


    After talking about the woman called Moon Spirit, her figure turned into a golden light, and she walked in the direction of the God of War Palace.


    "Brother Yunsha, let''s go too! I''m afraid it''s not just us who have ideas about the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, but the Buddha Clan also have ideas about the Tiance Dynasty!"


    "The Buddha Clan always wanted to get the real dragon map of the Tiance Dynasty and become a royal power!"


    "I guess they should have arrived."


    One person spoke.


    "The Buddha clan has expanded wildly over the years and has offended many people. Even if they come, not many people will come!"


    "I guess that this time it should be that Buddha Muye who brought people here!"


    "When the time comes, let''s see if there is a chance to kill him!"


    The man called Yun Sha said.


    "Go, leave first, go to the God of War, and learn about the current situation of this ancient star! The ancient star''s recovery master is not good, we can''t be careless!"


    After the man finished speaking, he went in the direction of the God of War in another place


    The Buddha clan is in the secret realm.


    Four figures slowly appeared.


    It''s just that there is no one in this secret realm at this time. Previously, the people who were guarding the Buddha here were beheaded by Ming Zun and the others when they went to Fangcun Mountain.


    "There is no life, it seems that the people of my family who stay here no longer exist!"


    "Fourth, go to the outside world to find out about the situation in the ancient star region, and how my Buddha clan died!"


    The man in the lead said coldly.


    They were able to come here because the people of the Buddha clan had arranged the teleportation formation.


    So it must have happened recently.

 Chapter 1779： Buddhism, Heavenly Buddha, Buddha Land, Buddha in the north

    The latest website: Guxing, Chilei Mountains.


    Above a mountain peak, golden lights suddenly appeared, and there was a terrifying Buddha-nature in the golden light.


    After the appearance of this terrifying Buddha-nature, it frantically moved towards Tianji Lingshan, one of the five Buddhas, and the Pure Land of Victory in the North, where the Bukong Buddha was located, swept away.


    Inside a golden palace in the Pure Land of Victory.


    Sitting cross-legged like a big Buddha, Tianji Lingshan is not empty Buddha, slowly opening his eyes, golden eyes with a hint of surprise.


    "Such a terrifying Buddha-nature, has something been born?"


    The north is not empty Buddha, pondering in his mouth. The huge figure instantly turned into the appearance of a middle-aged monk.


    when his shape changed.


    Three monks in golden cassocks appeared in the hall.


    These three are the three major disciples of Bukong Buddha, and the Dharma name is: Fearless, Selfless, Impossible.


    "I have seen Master, and there seems to be a ruin in the Chilei Mountains, exuding a terrifying Buddha nature."


    The fearless monk headed among them said.


    "Could it be that there are some Buddhist dojos in the ancient star, although none of the Buddhist dojos can be ranked in the top ten dojos, but it is not simple, let''s go and see!"


    Bu Kong Buddha said in a deep voice.


    at this time.


    The Chilei Mountains also gathered a lot of loose cultivators.


    They all looked at the golden light.


    "What a powerful Buddha''s light, I don''t know what ancient star ruins appeared? Do you think that if we get the inheritance inside, will we be able to enter Buddha overnight?"


    Some people spoke up.


    "This place is close to the Pure Land of Victory Karma, one of the five Buddhas of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain. You think you can get the inheritance inside. Don''t dream. I think the person from the Pure Land of Victory Karma will arrive soon. Maybe it''s not empty. The Buddha will also come."


    The person beside him said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this man''s words, the eyes around him flickered.


    One of the strong cultivators, with a flash, rushed towards the place shrouded in the Buddha''s light.


    It seems that the person who wants to take advantage of the victory in the Pure Land has not arrived, so he will enter first and seize the opportunity.


    boom!


    Just as he was close to the place where the Buddha''s light was shrouded, the terrifying Buddha''s light seemed to be like a tide, rushing towards the Sanctuary powerhouse.


    There was a power in the body of the loose cultivator, but his power could not be compared with the terrifying Buddha light at all. He was directly torn apart, and finally his entire body was wrapped by the Buddha light.


    After the package, the terrifying Buddha nature rushed into his body. After a while, the person who was a strong cultivator seemed to be purified, and his hands turned into Buddhist symbols.


    "He was transformed by this Buddha''s light!"


    Seeing this phenomenon, many people exclaimed.


    Previously, there were some people who wanted to be the same as this loose cultivator, and all those who were ready to strike first stopped their bodies and looked at the front in horror.


    "how so?"


    When they were horrified, doubts arose in their hearts.


    During this period of time, some small ruins also appeared, and many people entered, but they did not encounter such a situation.


    Just when everyone was surprised.


    A crack appeared in the void, and everyone''s eyes moved towards the crack.


    hum!


    As the crack expanded, a strong golden light flew from the crack, and endless mysterious runes quickly escaped.


    Although this golden light was strong, it seemed very gentle.


    "There are too many people in the Buddha Land of Tianjiuling Mountain!"


    Seeing this golden light, the loose cultivators knew that a person from the Buddha Land had appeared.


    When they made their voices heard, a resounding Buddha''s name resounded through the heavens and the earth:


    "Amitabha!"


    The surging Buddha power emanated from the golden light to the void, and the endless Buddha''s light and shadow appeared from the cracks in the void.


    Then four figures appeared in front of everyone.


    It was the three disciples that Bukong Buddha sat down with.


    At this time, Bukong Buddha''s body was huge, and behind his head, a round of bright light of wisdom flashed, emitting immeasurable Buddha''s light, echoing the Buddha''s light in the Chilei Mountains.


    "What a strong Buddha nature, this place is not simple!"


    The Bukong Buddha looked at the place shrouded by the Buddha''s light.


    "Master, let me break the Buddha''s light and check the situation inside!"


    Among the three disciples, the monk Wu stepped forward.


    When he stepped out, a dazzling Buddha seal flashed in the palm of his hand. This Buddha seal formed a Buddha palm. .


    boom! The powerful Buddha palm is imprinted in the Buddha light.


    The originally surging Buddha light shattered under this palm, revealing a huge palace.


    This palace is the Yungu Leifeng that Emperor Tathagata took from Su Hao.


    A huge palace appeared in front of everyone, and a golden halo circulated over the palace.


    "Or the intact palace, this?"


    Seeing this situation, some people looked puzzled.


    The palaces that appeared in many ruins were dilapidated, but not in good condition. Now, there is an intact palace here. How can they not be surprised and puzzled.


    "Master, this!"


    The incapable stared at the Bukong Buddha behind him.


    "There is a terrifying Buddha power inside, and there are people in this palace!"


    At this time, the Buddha said with a frown.


    By practicing Buddhism in the same way, he can know that there are people inside and his aura is still very strong.


    "I don''t know, that Venerable is practicing here!"


    Bukong Buddha stepped forward and said.


    When he spoke, there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Bukong Buddha, come to the Buddhist sect Yungu Leifeng, do not say a word, then take action, this is a provocation to my Buddhist sect!"


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the palace.


    "Buddha, Yungu Leifeng?!"


    When everyone heard this sentence, they were puzzled, but then became shocked.


    Buddhism, this name is not simple.


    Not everyone can use it.


    What''s more, in the ancient star field, the Buddhist sect is mainly based on the Buddha Land of Tianjiuling Mountain, but there is never any Buddhist sect.


    His eyes could not help but look at the Buddha.


    Bukong Buddha is one of the five Buddhas of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit, but he will not let people take the name of Buddhism.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the Buddha of the North is not empty. Although his expression did not change, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He walked on foot, appeared in front of Yungu Leifeng, and stood in the sky.


    Looking down at Yungu Leifeng with a condescending gaze.


    "I don''t know, who is Your Excellency, who actually pretends to be a disciple of Buddhism here. Today, I am not empty of Buddha, so I will clear the door of Buddhism!" That is when Buddha is not empty.


    The palm was raised, and the fearless handprint was condensed in his hand. The monstrous power of the stalwart formed a huge transparent palm towards the cloud and thunder peak below.


    Compared with the previous handprints that could not be monks, now Bukong Buddha made his move, which seemed to be even more powerful.


    "This is not empty, Buddha is domineering, I wonder if this person who claims to be a Buddhist can stop this blow!"


    Some people thought to themselves.


    At this moment, in the palace, golden light flickered, and a monk dressed in sackcloth with red beads around his neck appeared from the palace.


    Although he was wearing sackcloth, the Buddha light on his body was very pure.


    He was holding a golden Buddha plate in his hand, which was the celestial Buddha who came with the Emperor Tathagata.


    Looking at the golden handprint shrouded in it, he didn''t resist and let the golden handprint fall on him.


    But when the fierce handprint fell on the body of the Buddha, it shattered instantly and turned into light spots, all of which were taken into the body by the Buddha.

 Chapter 1780： 10 forces of Buddhism, the Buddha is not empty

    The latest website: I saw the Buddha inhaling all his own handprints into the body


    The Bukong Buddha''s eyes narrowed, and the originally kind-hearted face became serious.


    The person on the opposite side is not simple, he was able to absorb his Buddha energy into his body.


    "who are you?"


    Bu Kong Buddha looked at the other side and said.


    "Heavenly Buddha!"


    Heavenly Buddha said.


    "Heavenly Buddha, are you from Fudo Pluto City?"


    Hearing the name of the Buddha, Bukong Buddha was startled.


    Tianji Lingshan has investigated all the characters who have appeared in Fudo Pluto City.


    In particular, the masters of Buddhism and Taoism that appeared in Fudo Pluto City, the Heavenly Buddha, and the Emperor Tathagata all know it.


    "Fujian Pluto City, this person is the Heavenly Buddha of Fudo Pluto City!"


    Hearing Bukong Buddha''s words, everyone''s eyes were stunned. The number of times that Tianfo Zun appeared was very small, and it was really rare in everyone''s impression.


    "You brought me here specially. What do you mean by not moving the Pluto City? Are you going to fight my Buddha Land?"


    Bukong Buddha looked at the Heavenly Buddha and said coldly.


    "I didn''t invite you to come. I, the Buddha Sect Yungu Leifeng, was born. I didn''t let you come."


    The Buddha said softly.


    "Buddha, Yungu Leifeng, you don''t move Pluto City, it''s the power of the devil, how can you look at the Buddha, how can you use the words of the Buddha."


    When Bukong Buddha spoke, the whole body began to flicker, and the whole person became solemn.


    "Official introduction, this is the immovable Pluto City, one of the three masters of the Buddhist sects of the ten directions."


    At this time, the Heavenly Buddha was explaining his identity.


    "The forces of the ten directions, the Buddhist sect!"


    Hearing the words of the Buddha, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    They all know about the forces of the ten directions in Fudo Pluto City, but many times, they see the leaders of the forces of the ten directions, and they don''t know the forces they lead.


    Now the appearance of this cloud and thunder peak has broken their previous fixed thinking.


    It is rumored that this immovable Pluto city has been inherited from the ten major dojo forces in the ancient star field, which may be true.


    Perhaps soon, the ten forces that do not move Pluto City will gradually appear.


    Hearing the words of the Buddha, some people thought of this in their hearts.


    But then there was a flash of light in their eyes.


    The Buddha Sect, one of the ten forces in Fudo Pluto City, appeared, and the location also appeared in the Chilei Mountains. It is not necessary to think that it is to deal with the Buddha Land of Tianjiling Mountain.


    "I want to see how powerful you are, the three masters of the Buddhist sect?"


    That Bukong Buddha sneered, and took a step, and the Buddha''s rays of light poured out from his body, forming a rune shrouded in his palm.


    Bukong Buddha''s figure also grew rapidly, occupying half of the sky.


    The power is unparalleled.


    Under the background of the Buddha''s light, the whole person is like a bright sun.


    Without any hesitation, he slapped the Heavenly Buddha with a palm.


    This Buddhist sect appeared here, and it was clear that he was going to deal with his pure land of victory. He had to kill this heavenly Buddha first.


    boom!


    when he took the palm.


    The Buddha''s body is also shrouded in Buddha''s light, and the whole person seems to be submerged in the Buddha''s light, and countless ancient golden Sanskrit characters appear around him.


    These Sanskrit words quickly condensed a huge Buddha palm,


    The Buddha''s palm is huge, and its golden fingers are like pillars of optimism. With surging power, it bombards the falling palm. boom!


    The two palms touched, and the endless Buddha light shrouded both of them.


    At this time, the three disciples who followed Bukong Buddha came, looked at each other, and walked towards Yungu Leifeng at the same time.


    Palms into fists. Punch out.


    They want to smash this cloud and thunder peak.


    As long as the palace is smashed, then what face does this Buddhist sect have, and continue to be here.


    boom!


    The void vibrated, and the huge fist energy moved towards Yungu Leifeng.


    At this moment, many people looked at Yungu Leifeng, wanting to see if anyone appeared in Yungu Leifeng.


    However, in their perception, there is no breath in this cloud and thunder peak.


    It''s like an empty palace.


    But just when their fist strength was about to fall in front of Yungu Leifeng, a golden Buddha plate appeared on Yungu Leifeng, blocking all their fist strength.


    The three looked shocked.


    But then a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    Three figures appeared on the Buddha plate, and these three figures were exactly the shapes of the three of them.


    boom


    The three people on the Buddha plate were posing as if they had just bombarded Yungu and Leifeng.


    Punch out.


    Punching out a thunderous force, he rushed to the three who shot.


    The three quickly resisted.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the three people were shaken and retreated, blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths.


    They were stunned by the three figures drawn from the Buddha disc.


    "I didn''t expect fearless and their attacks to be resisted, and they were also transformed into shapes to fight back against them with their own strength."


    "It also wounded them. This Buddha plate can not only accept the attack, but also transform the person who took the shot to counterattack, and its power is stronger than the power they sent before!"


    These people were amazed.


    Because if it is not stronger by one point, it is impossible to shock the few people who shot.


    It is not easy to move the Buddhist sect of Hades City


    It''s just that there are fewer people.


    "Do you think there are still people in this Buddhist sect?"


    "Isn''t there another Emperor Tathagata? The Emperor Tathagata hasn''t appeared yet, and the Emperor Tathagata is one of the five deputy city lords of Fudo Pluto City."


    Some people still know about Emperor Tathagata, after all, the other party is one of the five deputy city lords of Fudo Pluto City.


    This is fame.


    Although very few shots.


    But from other circumstances, the strength of the Emperor Tathagata should be to step into the third realm.


    Another place.


    Su Hao''s mansion.


    "Lord, Heavenly Buddha has already fought against the Northern Bukong Buddha!"


    Black and White said.


    "It has already started, that Bukong Buddha should not be the opponent of Tianfo Zun, and it should be won soon!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although Tianfo Zun did not step into the third realm of robbery like Emperor Tathagata, he has also been promoted to the second realm of robbery during this period of time.


    Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain''s Wuyuan Buddha''s strength is also in the second realm of robbery.


    Therefore, there should be no problem with Tian Buddha taking the Bukong Buddha of the Buddha of the Five Directions.


    "We''re still fighting, let''s see if we can draw some trump cards from Tianji Lingshan."


    Black and white.


    "Is that so? Have they found out the news of the Canglan World Lord?"


    Since the fusion of the ancient stars, those world masters have appeared, but they have disappeared since then.


    It is impossible to disappear for no reason.


    What should you be looking for?


    Now that the city of Pluto is not moving, it is not a single shot, and we must pay attention to the few people who have disappeared.


    "The subordinates are investigating, and the four people have found one of the top ten dojo forces of Gu Xing, Liantian Huifeng Cave, as if they are accepting inheritance!"


    Black and White Absolute Path Accept the inheritance? Then let them come back after accepting the inheritance and find that their forces have all disappeared! "


    "Then let Youhabach and Seven Nights Demon Lord speed up their progress and capture these world master forces."


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Just then.


    Su Hao received a message from Gu Xi''er that the God of War people from outside the forbidden area appeared in the God of War Palace.


    "The people of the God of War outside the forbidden area? I am more interested in meeting this person of the God of War!":


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he disappeared into Su Mansion with the figures of Black and White Jue and Blood Devouring Devil Vine.


    When they reappeared, they had already arrived at the God of War Palace.


    After the fusion, Su Hao practiced the teleportation formation in the God of War Palace, which was convenient for going back and forth.

 Chapter 1781： Suppressing the God of War women, the big 0 palace was born

    The latest website: Inside the Palace of the God of War.


    The God of War woman who had appeared earlier stood in the hall and looked at Gu Xi''er.


    "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the God of War is not a member of my God of War, but it doesn''t matter. I will give you the bloodline of the God of War and make you a member of the God of War."


    The woman''s voice was very proud.


    "Tell me about the situation in this ancient star region!"


    She looked at Gu Xi''er and said.


    To be able to become the master of the first house in this area, you must know the situation of the ancient star field.


    This is also the reason why she did not kill Gu Xi''er after seeing that Gu Xi''er was not from the God of War.


    Gu Xi''er didn''t have to hide it, and told the current situation of the ancient star field again.


    After all, if you just find a strong person in the ancient star field, you can know the current situation of the ancient star field.


    When she heard Gu Xi''er speak of immovable Pluto City, the God of War woman''s eyes flashed.


    "Can you get in touch with Pluto City? I want to see the young city lord of Pluto City. If he can help us, I think our goal will be accomplished very quickly."


    The woman asked.


    "This God of War came for a purpose, what is their purpose?"


    "And the other party mentioned us, it seems that it was not a woman who came."


    Gu Xi''er thought to herself.


    "I don''t know what the Venerable came to Gu Xing for?"


    Gu Xier asked.


    "It''s okay to tell you, our purpose here is to find the God of War hammer of my God of War. If you help us find the hammer of God of War, then I will ask the ancestors of my family to give you the purest blood of the God of War."


    The woman looked at Gu Xi''er and said.


    Inheriting the inheritance of the God of War Palace, she believed that Gu Xi''er would definitely not be able to stop the attraction of the blood of the God of War.


    Speaking of which, the woman''s eyes changed.


    "Are you a woman!"


    The woman asked in a low voice.


    "I''m already married!" Gu Xi''er said.


    "What? How can you marry someone else after inheriting the God of War Palace Master?"


    "You go and kill your husband, you are going to become a member of my God of War, and you can only marry someone of my God of War in the future!"


    She looked at Gu Xi''er and said domineeringly.


    Entering the God of War Palace, Su Hao, who came here, heard such a voice just as he entered the palace.


    "I didn''t expect to hear such words. This woman who made a sound is a bit ruthless. She even asked her wife to kill her husband!"


    "This is the rhythm of courting death!"


    Inside the hall.


    Gu Xi''er''s face couldn''t help showing a touch of frost.


    "Why do you want to do something to me, I can crush you to death with your strength!"


    "Resistance will only lead you to death. If you can''t do it, I will help you kill him!"


    "I did this because I was optimistic about you!"


    The woman looked at the frost on Gu Xi''er''s face and said coldly.


    She is their family, one of the strongest three under the ancestors.


    She liked Gu Xi''er because Gu Xi''er''s life was good, and it was also Gu Xi''er''s luck.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as I came, I heard that someone was going to kill me!"


    At this time, Su Hao stepped into the hall.


    Gu Xi''er saw Su Hao and immediately stepped forward to stand beside Su Hao.


    "You are Gu Xi''er''s husband, your strength is good, and you are about to step into the realm of calamity, but you know that with your strength, I can kill hundreds of thousands of people with one palm!"


    The woman looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it, but I''m very curious. You wanted to see me just now, but now you want to kill me!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "You said I wanted to see you, when did I say I wanted to see you, I wanted to kill."


    When it comes to here. Her voice stopped suddenly.


    "Could it be that you are Su Hao, the young master of the Underworld City!"


    The woman reacted very quickly and immediately guessed Su Hao''s identity.


    "I guessed right, but there is no reward."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Su Hao like this, the woman couldn''t help snorting coldly. A violent fighting intent erupted from him and swept towards Su Hao.


    Just when his fighting intent appeared, a monstrous blood energy poured out from behind Su Hao and pressed towards the woman.


    Suppress the opponent''s fighting spirit.


    "If you want to do something, I''m afraid you can only stay here?"


    "Become the guardian of the God of War, you may have a chance to survive!"


    Su Hao would never contact someone who would suppress him just because of disagreement.


    "You are arrogant!"


    boom!


    A golden light burst out from the woman.


    This force instantly penetrated the palace and rose into the sky.


    Then a monstrous force, overwhelming the mountains and the sea, pressed towards Su Hao like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    It''s just that after this force appeared, it was quickly suppressed.


    A large hand appeared above the woman''s head.


    The anger that soared into the sky shattered all under the big hand, and then pressed it fiercely.


    The woman''s eyes were horrified, and she felt the horror of this big hand. This feeling was like facing the ancestors.


    Although it is terrifying, as a person of the God of War, the will to fight will not dissolve, which is imprinted in their bones and blood.


    Roar!


    She let out a low roar, and all the endless power poured into her arm, which instantly turned golden.


    Bombarded towards the big hand.


    But when the fist collides with the big hand.


    But it didn''t do any damage to the big hand.


    Instead, he was ruthlessly suppressed by the big hand.


    thump!


    The whole person was pressed to the ground, unable to move.


    At this time, the woman looked up at the person who shot, a man wearing a golden robe, it was Gu Chensha.


    Su Hao was not in the mood to delay with this woman, so he directly let Gu Chensha do it.


    "Lord, give her to me, I have some use!"


    Gu Chensha looked at the woman suppressed by his palm and said.


    He needs to understand the curse of robbery outside the forbidden area.


    This ancient star field has become a forbidden area, which is an insult to his ancient dust. He does not allow himself to be imprisoned in this star field, even if this body is only his body.


    Su Hao nodded without asking why.


    Then Gu Chensha took the woman and disappeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    When Gu Chensha took the God of War woman.


    The place where the blood magic city appeared before.


    In the endless blood-colored vortex, a huge palace rises into the sky


    The palace appeared, instantly suppressing the **** vortex.


    Then it stood in the air, giving people a feeling of insurmountable.


    "Someone found out that this is one of the ten major dojos in the ancient star field, the blood magic city, how can there be a palace?"


    "Could this palace be the blood magic city palace!"


    some people said in surprise


    The appearance of this **** vortex is not short.


    Some people have found information about this blood magic city through ancient books, but they have never been able to break through this **** whirlpool.


    So never got into it.


    Unexpectedly, a huge palace has appeared now. UU reading


    boom!


    When the palace appeared, a huge figure emerged from the palace, and endless coercion erupted from the man.


    This huge coercion caused some people who were investigating to vomit blood.


    "This seat, the lord of the Great Thousand Palaces, within a radius of ten thousand li, is the land of my Great Thousand Palaces. Within three days of any force, come to surrender, and those who do not surrender will be destroyed!"


    A sound like a giant thunder erupted from the figure''s mouth, resounding through the world.


    "With a radius of ten thousand miles, doesn''t that include the Void Protoss?"


    When some people heard this voice, they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts.


    Now that the ancient star field is recovering, the radius is not large, but it includes the ancient city where the Void Protoss is located.


    Could this figure want the Void Protoss to surrender?

 Chapter 1782： Void Mountain Crisis, Glass Ancient Buddha, Ksitigarbha Ancient Buddha

    The latest website: Void Mountain.


    A floating mountain.


    Inside the main hall at the highest point.


    The Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain is watching the battle between the Heavenly Buddha and the Heavenly Eagle Spirit Mountain Bukong Buddha with some people.


    Suddenly a loud voice came from outside the palace.


    Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master everyone, the figure immediately rushed out of the palace, and looked towards the place where the voice came from.


    See the towering palace and the huge figure.


    "Mountain Master, this person is very strong, who is he?"


    "It''s so crazy, they want to surrender to the forces within 10,000 miles. This is the jurisdiction of my Void Sacred Mountain."


    "The other party wants me to surrender to the Void Sacred Mountain!"


    People talk.


    "This matter is not easy, you go down and check, what happened over there!"


    "But be careful, I remember that there was a **** vortex there, and some of the blood magic city, one of the top ten dojos, has something to do with it."


    The Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes!"


    The man left quickly.


    "Let''s go back first and talk about it after we find out!"


    The Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain said in a deep voice.


    When everyone returned to the main hall, their hearts were heavier, and they glanced at the projection in front of them.


    Void God Mountain waved his hand, and the projection disappeared.


    Now that the Void Sacred Mountain is in crisis, there is no time to watch other battles.


    They have to face today''s difficulties.


    "Mountain Lord, do we want to contact the Third Highness. After all, the Void God Mountain belongs to the Void God Race."


    One of the old men said.


    "Yeah, I heard that His Royal Highness, the third prince, has been very close to the City Lord Su Shaocheng of Fudo Hades recently. If he can get on the line with Fudo Hades, the figure just now is nothing to worry about."


    some said.


    The immovable Pluto City is now powerful.


    They thought about using the immovable Hades to suppress the figure.


    "Now Fudo Pluto is fighting among the ancient stars. The meaning is obvious, that is, to unify the ancient stars. If we come into contact with Fufu Pluto City, we can only rely on them, and it is estimated that the other party will take action."


    "But we are an affiliate of the Void Protoss. If we don''t move to Pluto City, it means that we betray the Void Protoss and will be destroyed as well."


    "Find out the details of the other party first, and then think of a way. I''ll go back to the secret room to be quiet!" The Mountain Master of Void Sacred Mountain waved his hand.


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards the depths of the temple.


    Some of the people in the hall looked at each other, while others flashed light in their eyes.


    And then quickly retreated.


    The Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain walked into a secret room.


    Inside the secret room, his palm was imprinted, and a purple-gold handprint was formed in his palm, which was then pressed onto the ground by him.


    boom


    Rays of light appeared on the ground, and these rays of light turned into runes and gathered towards the center.


    A stone platform appeared in the center, and there was a purple crystal on the stone platform.


    The Void God Mountain Mountain Master stepped in front of the purple crystal.


    The palm print is on the purple crystal.


    After a while, he retracted his palm and looked at the purple crystal in front of him quietly.


    As if waiting for something.


    The purple crystal kept flashing purple light, and then a man in black appeared in the purple crystal.


    "See Your Second Highness!"


    The Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain moved towards the figure of the black-clothed man in front of him, bowing and saluting.


    "What happened to contact me at this time? Could it be that my third brother is embarrassing you."


    A figure came out of that figure.


    "The third highness has not made it difficult for us. Now we have encountered two things, and I would like to ask the second highness to decide."


    The Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain asked for instructions.


    "Say!"


    Hearing that it wasn''t about Niu Wuye, the man in black turned serious.


    "Just now, where Daocheng, the blood magic city, was located, a force called Daqiangong appeared. They wanted to surrender within a radius of ten thousand miles! My Void Sacred Mountain is among them."


    "The other party should have come to my Void Sacred Mountain."


    "Another thing is that the immovable Pluto City has begun to encroach on the Star Territory. It may be necessary to unify the Star Territory. Where will my Void Sacred Mountain go, I still need the arrangement of the Second Highness!"


    Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master said.


    "Blood Demon City, Daqiangong, it seems that this Daqiangong should have obtained the inheritance of Blood Demon City."


    "This matter, you can contact my third brother. Although I and you have not surrendered to him, the Void Sacred Mountain is still the power of my Void God Race, and he is obliged to protect the Void Sacred Mountain."


    "As for the immovable Pluto City, you can talk to the other party and see how the other party makes concessions."


    "I''m willing to pay them some price here."


    "But this may just delay the time, but the ancient star field is recovering, that thing should be born, you must find it as soon as possible!"


    "As long as you find that thing, you can give up the Void God Mountain and return to the Void God Race!"


    The man called Second Highness said.


    "That thing, the subordinates are already a little concerned, and will help the Second Highness to complete it as soon as possible."


    The Mountain Master of the Void Sacred Mountain bowed and said.


    "Okay, come early, you can return to the Void God Race, and then I will give you an independent fief!"


    After the man in black finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the purple crystal.


    "I can''t wait any longer, I have to start investigating that thing, as long as I get it, I will leave with my clan and return to the Void God Clan."


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of the Mountain Master of the Void Mountain.


    Another place.


    Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    A figure appeared in front of the Buddha.


    "Buddha, don''t move Pluto City, the cloud drum Leifeng of the Buddhist sect was born outside the Pure Land of Victory of the Northern Buddha."


    "Now the Heavenly Buddha of the Buddhist sect is fighting against the Buddha Bukong!"


    Above the majestic hall, the monk''s voice echoed.


    After this voice appeared. The main hall began to change, and then turned into a boundless and vast space.


    In the space, the Buddha sat upright.


    Below him are countless Buddhas and Arhats.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, are you going to compete with me at Tianji Lingshan?"


    A Buddha wearing a golden cassock and a golden disc of wisdom on his head stepped forward and said, "My Buddha, it seems that Fudo Pluto City is going to fight against my Buddha Land!"


    The Loud Buddha is an ancient Buddha in Tianjiulingshan. Like the ancient Buddha of burning a lamp, he is always beside the Buddha. It is called the Ancient Glazed Buddha, and its realm is in the second realm of robbery.


    "Yeah I''m Buddha, let me take action and go to help the northern Buddha!"


    At this moment, an ancient Buddha wearing a jet-black monk robe with a murderous karma all over his body stood up and said.


    The one who spoke out was also an ancient Buddha named Ksitigarbha Ancient Buddha, who served beside the Buddha just like the Glass Buddha.


    It''s just that there are too many killings, and his body is extremely demonic and murderous.


    Hearing the words of the two, the sitting Buddha nodded.


    "The two of you will go together, and notify the other Buddhas in the four directions. Also pay attention, I am afraid that I will not move the Pluto City and take action on their Buddha land!"


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Although he is now looking for the Temple of Wanchu, but he will not let the immovable Hades weaken the area of ??his Buddha land.


    The area of ??Buddha land is related to his strength.


    cannot be lost.

 Chapter 1783： 1 knife to kill Bukong Buddha, 6 major deployments of the Emperor Tathagata

    The latest website: In the Chilei Mountains.


    After Tianfo Zun and Bukong Buddha collided, their bodies flew out.


    "After fighting for so long, you haven''t sent anyone from Tianji Lingshan, which really disappoints me."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll send you into the Paradise of Elysium."


    At this time, the voice of Tian Buddha also became thicker, shaking the four directions, resounding through the heaven and earth,


    "What, Buddha has been fighting for so long this day, and he just wants to attract people from Tianjiling Mountain to come!"


    Some of the powerhouse cultivators changed their expressions when they heard the words of the Heavenly Buddha.


    On this day, the realm of the Buddha is in the second realm, but the northern Buddha is also in the second realm.


    The two are about the same level.


    On this day, the Buddha did not put the Bukong Buddha in his eyes at all.


    "Crazy, Heavenly Buddha, you are so arrogant!"


    Hearing the words of the Buddha, the kindness on the face of the Bukong Buddha disappeared, and his face became full of anger. The whole body was full of Buddha light, and a golden bowl with golden light appeared in his palm.


    When the golden bowl appeared, the breath on his body skyrocketed again, and the Buddha light became violent.


    "kill!"


    boom!


    The huge golden bowl soared into the air in his hands, like a giant mountain, with a tyrannical and domineering Buddha''s intent, and attacked the Heavenly Buddha.


    At this moment, Bukong Buddha seemed to be showing his fangs, exuding an extremely powerful attacking aura.


    Some loose cultivators suddenly felt a strong crisis, and their figures began to move away.


    Heavenly Buddha sensed the change in the other party, and his face did not change in the slightest.


    "It seems that someone from your Tianji Lingshan is here, so I will kill you with one knife!" d


    While speaking, Tian Buddha Zun''s body began to change, turning into a Jie Dao exuding Buddha''s light.


    The Jie Dao appeared, although it radiated Buddha light, but it was like a fierce sword, destroying everything, leaving no life, and it was not tolerated by heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the stronger the viciousness of this Jie Dao, the more Buddha''s light will flourish.


    boom!


    Jie Dao soared into the air and slashed out.


    The endless Buddha''s light sword light is filled with fierce aura, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, with huge formidable power, shaking the world, only to hear a click, the golden bowl that was bombarded in the face, under this blow, instantly shattered and turned into nothingness.


    After the golden bowl, Bukong Buddha''s complexion changed drastically at this time. He did not expect his golden bowl to be cut off by the opponent.


    An indescribable feeling of terror surged in Bukong Buddha''s heart.


    At this moment, he felt that he was going to be cut off.


    when he thinks


    A light flashed. Immediately his mind stopped in place.


    "I was beheaded."


    This is his idea.


    Then his body was divided in two, eroded by the knife light, turned into nothingness and dissipated in the void,


    "This!"


    A knife.


    Seeing this situation, the scattered cultivator''s eyes were startled.


    In the same realm, Bukong Buddha was beheaded by Heavenly Buddha with one sword.


    "Master!"


    At this time, the three disciples of Bukong Buddha let out a roar.


    They attacked the Heavenly Buddha.


    The Buddha''s light on the three of them was prosperous, as if they were dying, and they attacked the Buddha at the same time.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Before the three of them reached the Buddha''s face, their bodies directly split into the Buddha''s light and disappeared.


    "Heavenly Buddha! You dare to kill the Bukong Buddha in Tianjiling Mountain!"


    At this moment, a rumbling sound resounded in the void like thunder,


    Then the void split open, and a huge Buddha seal appeared from the void, and the billowing Buddha seal reflected in the void.


    Roar!


    Behind this palm, a golden dragon also sprang out from the void, and a huge breath, with a violent dragon might, appeared behind the golden palm, and came towards the Heavenly Buddha.


    Between heaven and earth, the sound of rumbling resounded.


    "There is someone coming from Tianji Lingshan!"


    One person spoke.


    Heavenly Buddha''s complexion remained unchanged, his palm was raised, his arm turned into a knife, and he slashed out, colliding with the attacking palm and the golden dragon.


    Boom!


    Just like the beginning of the universe, between heaven and earth, there was a sudden explosion, a loud noise that shook the earth, the void within a radius of hundreds of miles, all shattered, turned into a golden vacuum area, a strong shock wave, radiated towards the surrounding, the entire red thunder The mountains boiled, and countless mountains began to collapse.


    After a long time, the world became quiet.


    Two figures appeared in front of Heavenly Buddha.


    "Under my Buddha''s seat, the colored glass Buddha, the Earth Store Buddha, kill you today!"


    The two figures spoke up.


    "Liu Li Buddha, Ksitigarbha Buddha, why haven''t I heard of these two?"


    Hearing Liuli Buddha and the others reporting their own dharma names, some people couldn''t help asking the people beside them.


    They had never heard of these two.


    "This is estimated to be the trump card of Tianji Lingshan!"


    some said.


    Buddha was able to compete with the characters of the Three Great Dao Palace back then, how could his trump card be weak.


    After all, there are only three people in the Three Great Dao Palace.


    He is only one.


    This world has never had mercy, and some are the strong prey to the weak, so the strength or power of the Buddha is what makes the Three Great Dao Palace jealous.


    If they were not afraid, they would have subdued the Buddha long ago, and there would be no need to become Bodhi.


    at this time!


    Inside the Shrine of War


    Su Hao and Gu Xi''er were watching the battle.


    Seeing the appearance of the Glazed Glass Buddha and the Earth Store Buddha, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that the Buddha would send a lantern or other Buddhas from the five directions to come, but he didn''t expect it to appear.


    "This Heavenly Vulture Mountain has an extraordinary background!"


    "Can the Heavenly Buddha be able to handle it?"


    Gu Xier asked.


    "Can handle it, let alone the Emperor Tathagata over there?"


    "However, the details of these two people are unknown, and I don''t know how strong they are?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "There are still a few people in the Buddhist sect!" Su Hao thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao thought that he hasn''t signed in today, and wondered if he could sign in something.


    Sign in directly.


    He wished he could randomly sign in Buddhist things.


    [The host signed in today, got 100 check-in points, and randomly rewarded the Buddha''s Head Emperor Tathagata''s six deployment cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check the host in time. ��


    "Six deployment cards?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to sign such a thing.


    Immediately find out which six major deployments are.


    [The Six Great Arrangements of the Emperor Tathagata: Daru Guangshi, Dharma Master Wheel King, Saint Amitabha, No Confusion, Transcendence of Misunderstandings, Abandoning Deeds of Deeds, Removing Tortures,]


    The strength of these people is in the realm of robbery.


    It can be said to be more luxurious.


    "This time, the number of people in the Buddhist sect has increased!"


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    Send all the six deployment cards to the Emperor Tathagata''s side.


    Inside Cloud Drum Thunder Peak.


    The Emperor Tathagata sat cross-legged in the hall.


    Buddha does not take action, he does not need to take action for the time being


    After receiving Su Hao''s deployment card, Di Rulai showed a smile on his face and immediately summoned these six people.


    Suddenly, six figures appeared in front of him.


    "The six of you go to the Pure Land of Victory Industry and receive the Buddha Land that is not empty!"


    Bukong Buddha has been beheaded, so his territory should also be won.


    "Yes!"


    The six figures flashed out of the Cloud Drum Thunder Peak.


    At this time, the Heavenly Buddha was confronting the Glazed Glass Buddha and the Earth Store Buddha.


    And there are six figures in the cloud and thunder peak, which is very surprising.


    "See Uncle Buddha!" ??After the six people saluted the Heavenly Buddha, they headed straight for the Pure Land of Victory.


    "They want it!"


    Seeing the figure that left the six paths, some people were puzzled.


    "This is to take over the Pure Land of Victory from the Buddha!"


    Some people said in horror. "Looking for death, Jizo Demon Dragon Seal!"


    The Ksitigarbha Buddha beside the Colored Glass Buddha saw this, his face condensed, and a palm swept towards the six people.


    Palm came out, and a huge magic dragon rose into the air.

 Chapter 1784： Occupy the Pure Land of Victory, the Dojo Snow Ridge Heavenly Grotto

    The latest website: "Shenyuan Sword Seal �� Forgive the common people!"


    At this time, the palm of the Buddha''s hand was sealed.


    A huge sword print appeared in his hand and swept towards the dragon.


    "Have you asked me if you''ve ever come out."


    The Glazed Buddha snorted coldly, patted his palm out, and pressed his huge golden palm to the sword print.


    Don''t give Heavenly Buddha a chance to rescue those six people.


    "Even if I don''t take action, do you think you can leave the six major deployments of the Buddha''s head?" Lord Buddha snorted coldly.


    It didn''t even make a move.


    "Their strength is also at the first level of the Tribulation Realm. How can they block the demon dragon of the Tibetan Buddha!"


    The Liuli Buddha snorted coldly.


    But when his voice fell.


    The six figures turned into six afterimages and disappeared within the range of the dragon''s attack.


    "Leave me!"


    The Tibetan Buddha had killing intent on his face, his body flashed, and he immediately chased after the six people like lightning.


    But this time.


    A huge transparent palm with rolling Buddha light appeared in front of Ksitigarbha Buddha.


    When this palm came out, the space fluctuated violently. Ksitigarbha Buddha only felt the surrounding void change, and then his eyes were pitch black. ��


    When he appeared again, he was already beside the Glass Buddha.


    "This!"


    Not only the Ksitigarbha Buddha was shocked, but even the Glass Buddha was the same.


    "The existence of the same level as the Buddha!"


    The hearts of the two sank immediately, they did not expect that there is still the existence of the first-level Buddha here.


    "escape!''


    This thought appeared in their hearts, and their bodies turned into an afterimage, escaping into the distance.


    Hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s coming, why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    A voice sounded in their ears.


    The voice was flat, but it revealed an unquestionable, unacceptable violation.


    boom!


    The voice fell, and the Buddha''s light surged in the sky, turning into five huge fingers in the blink of an eye, appearing above the heads of the two of them.


    It fell to the top of the two of them.


    If this palm fell, the two would not even have a chance to leave.


    "Why did this master of the Three Realms of Buddhism make a move?"


    They secretly said in their hearts, but at the same time they snorted.


    "The Buddha is here!"


    A huge figure appeared on each of them.


    The two huge figures merged in an instant, forming a huge Buddha figure, which bombarded the falling palm with a palm.


    bang.


    The two forces collided, and the void shook.


    The Ksitigarbha Buddha and the Colored Glass Buddha fled in an instant.


    They are not the opponents of the shot, and they will die if they stay here.


    Now they feel like they''re clowns, coming to die.


    Knowing that Fudo Pluto is strong, he still came like this.


    "You really can''t leave if you come!"


    Just after they broke through the air, a figure appeared in front of them.


    The two of them only looked at the big hand of the sky, and did not think of the previous Heavenly Buddha at all.


    Heavenly Buddha shot, his palms slammed out, and before the two returned to their senses, they directly printed their palms on their bodies.


    The huge power made the figures of the two men fall towards the ground like meteors.


    At this moment.


    There is a huge suction force above the cloud drum and thunder peak


    The two people who fell were instantly absorbed by Yungu Leifeng''s huge Buddha''s light suction and disappeared.


    "Emperor, we will meet!"


    The Buddha figure in the void made such a sound and then dissipated.


    "Well, what do you think the two of them will become?"


    "I think it will be overthrown."


    some said. Gu Rong


    "Today, the Pure Land of Victory has become the territory of my Buddhist sect!"


    When everyone guessed like this, a loud voice came out from the mouth of the Buddha.


    at this time.


    The battle was seen in many places.


    Especially some secondary forces. Without moving the city of Hades, one of the ten forces, the Buddhist sect, appeared and began to fight against the Heavenly Vulture Mountain.


    The invisible empire led by the other Eight Great Demon Lords, Habach, and the Yinyue Dynasty led by the Seven Nights Demon Lord also began to take action.


    The entire Ancient Star Region felt like it was about to explode.


    Inside the God of War Palace.


    Su Hao retracted the projection in front of him.


    "The strength of your immovable Pluto City is really too strong. By the way, there should be people from the War God Clan. Do you want to get rid of them together?!"


    Gu Xier said.


    "Look at the progress of Gu Chensha first!"


    Su Hao said.


    As he spoke, a jade card flashed in his hand.


    "Why did Niu Wuye contact me?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled when he saw that it was the news sent by Niu Wuye.


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know why you contacted me?"


    Su Hao waved his hand and a figure appeared in front of him.


    It is the third highness of the Void God Race, the void night.


    "The main reason for contacting City Lord Su Shao this time is to ask City Lord Su Shao to help!"


    "In the place controlled by the Void Sacred Mountain, there is a Daqiangong. The Daqiangong undoubtedly has the inheritance of the Blood Demon City. They want the Void Sacred Mountain to surrender."


    "Void God Mountain is the power of my Void God Clan. I am the third highness of the Void God Clan, so please City Lord Su Shao to help deal with Daqiangong!"


    "As for the corresponding remuneration, I am willing to provide some clues to the Halloween Mountain Dojo."


    The void night said.


    "I don''t need the clues of the Halloween Tianshan Dojo."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    He wanted to make Fudo Hades City the inheritor of the All Saints Tianshan Dojo.


    If you know some clues from others.


    That would reveal something.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xu Wuye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "City Master Su Shao is not interested in Wansheng Tianshan, and I don''t know if he is interested in Xueling Tiancao Dojo."


    "Xueling Tiancao?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    This Void Night actually knew something about the Halloween Mountains and the Xueling Heavenly Grottoes.


    "I don''t know how much the Third Highness knows about this Snow Ridge Heavenly Grotto. If there are too few clues, I''m not interested."


    Su Hao said.


    "I only know about a vision. If that vision appears, the mirage in the Snow Mountain Cave will appear."


    "I think as long as the mirage scene of Xueling Tian Grottoes appears, relying on the immovable Hades City where City Lord Su Shao is located, we should be able to find Xueling Tian Grottoes."


    Void Night said.


    "His Royal Highness, there is no sincerity, I think the third highness should be able to come up with something better, or something more valuable!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I want to contact City Master Su Shao tomorrow morning."


    The void night frowned slightly and said.


    "I''m waiting for the information from the Third Highness!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he put away the communication talisman in his hand.


    "These three highnesses are not simple. It seems that they need to investigate. I don''t know what the situation of Hei Jue''s investigation into the secret realm outside the Ten Thousand Saints Tianshan cave is going on Su Hao thought to himself.


    at this time


    in a secret place.


    Xu Wuye narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at him sitting not far away. The ancestor who is sitting cross-legged and practicing.


    The brows are clenched, and now the ancestor is at a critical moment and cannot be distracted.


    But if the Void Sacred Mountain is not protected, then the enemies of the Void Royal Family will definitely take the opportunity to blame.


    After all, the ancestors came with him, and many people knew it.


    What''s more, he gave up the Void Fruit to befriend Su Hao and became a tongue-in-cheek, which was already detrimental to him.


    Thinking of this, Niu Wuye was troubled for a while


    Without a powerful trump card, he was always in a passive state when trading with Su Hao.

 Chapter 1785： Buddhas, Dayan Dynasty

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Yunling Grottoes."


    Su Hao was thinking about the Yunling Grottoes in his heart.


    "Let Daqiangong occupy this Void Sacred Mountain first!"


    Su Hao then passed the news to the Immortal Lord.


    Anyway, the dojo is in the ancient star field, as long as you occupy the ancient star field, then the dojo in the ancient star field can only have the final say in not moving the city of Pluto.


    "Lord!"


    After Su Hao finished delivering the news.


    Heihe Jue came to Su Hao and said, "The secret realm outside the cave was given to you by Niu Wuye. After the subordinate''s avatars have been explored, it is more incomplete than the Blood Demon City, and has nothing of value."


    "There is only one broken jade plate, which is a bit strange. According to the subordinates'' speculation, this disk should be broken into three pieces."


    When Hei Jue spoke, he took out a broken jade plate from his arms.


    "Three dollars!"


    Su Hao took the jade plate in his hand, there was still some energy left in it, it was a space energy.


    "Immediately complete the investigation of the secret realm outside the cave involved in the second key. I think there should be an equally broken jade plate inside!"


    Su Hao handed things over to Black and White Absolute Dao.


    "The subordinate''s clone has already gone, and the investigation will be very soon."


    Black and White replied immediately.


    "Dugu Baitian, they should be about to reach the Hundred Wars Dynasty!"


    Dugu Baitian was sent by Su Hao to conquer the Emperor of Hundred Battles. According to the schedule, they should arrive soon.


    "The subordinates contacted the deputy city lord Dugu earlier, and they are expected to arrive in the kingdom of the Emperor of Hundred Wars tomorrow."


    "Keep in touch, and report back as soon as there is any movement!"


    The Emperor of Hundred Battles is the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council, which cannot be underestimated.


    "The subordinate''s clone has been following, and as soon as there is news, the subordinate will know immediately."


    Black and white absolute strength is improving, more and more power is collected, and now the strength of the clone is also increasing. The effect is getting bigger and bigger.


    He can now be said to be on his own.


    What''s more, he has always been by Su Hao''s side, acting as the general manager, and has a very high status in Fudo Pluto City.


    "The battle situation in other places also needs to be notified to me in time."


    Su Hao said.


    This time, in addition to Tianji Lingshan, other places are also shooting.


    needs attention.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on Black and White''s face.


    "My lord, the side of the Hunyuan Dynasty has been taken by His Excellency Qiye Demon Lord, and the four others including Emperor Canglan have escaped. Youhabach is also leading an army to conquer some cities in the Canglan Empire. The Lan Empire can take it!"


    Black and White said immediately.


    "Are those people still missing?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My lord, the clones of my subordinates have already followed behind Emperor Canglan and the others, and they must be able to find the dojo where the four of them are soon!"


    Black and White said.


    "Once I find out, I''ll go there myself!"


    Su Hao said.


    After the last time I obtained the source of all worlds in the blood magic city.


    Although it did not absorb it, placing it in Fudo Pluto City made Fudo Pluto City absorb external energy faster.


    Therefore, Su Hao was a little concerned about the ten major dojos.


    at this time


    In the secret realm of the Buddha clan.


    The three figures sat cross-legged together.


    Soon.


    A figure came in from outside.


    "Brother, I have a general understanding of the situation outside and here. It seems that things are not good for us."


    The person who came in said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s talk about the situation here first, what happened to my disciples of the Buddha clan?"


    The leading man spoke up.


    He didn''t ask about the situation outside, but wanted to know the situation of the Buddha.


    "My disciple of the Buddha tribe was killed by the forces of the ancient star! The underworld now belongs to the first-level forces in the ancient star field!"


    "But now that''s changing!"


    Having said that, the man recounted what happened in the ancient star field.


    "Do not move the Pluto City, it seems that this force is thinking of unifying the Star Territory, the Underworld, and the Buddha Land of the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain, either to be destroyed or conquered!"


    Beside the leading man, a man wearing a black-gold robe spoke up.


    "Should we destroy this underworld first?"


    Speaking of this, a ferocious aura flashed in the man''s eyes.


    How can the Buddhas be killed by others.


    They have always slaughtered the enemy.


    "No, this underworld shouldn''t be easy, otherwise, if you don''t move the city of Hades, you won''t make a move on Tianji Lingshan first."


    "After all, the strong are always left to the end."


    The man who had not spoken all the time spoke up.


    The man was thin, but his eyes were shining brightly.


    "Don''t you just let the underworld go! Third, I think you are overly cautious!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the person who spoke earlier said coldly.


    "Our purpose here is to find the Tiance Dynasty, bring back the real dragon map of Tiance, and strengthen my Buddha clan, not to fight against this ancient star force!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the thin man also said coldly.


    "First look for the real dragon map of Tiance! But now the disciples of the Buddha clan in the ancient star field have been killed. We are not familiar with this place. It is very difficult to find the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, and we need to rely on external forces! "


    The leading man waved his hand.


    "Brother, this is simple, we take over an excuse for power!"


    "Let me handle this matter, and I have already found out which force is most suitable?"


    The person who went out to investigate said.


    "Which force?"


    The lead man asked involuntarily. .


    "Dayan Dynasty, this force has some intersection with Fudo Pluto City. When the ancient stars merged, Dayan Dynasty did not participate in the action against Fudo Pluto City! After the fusion, it did not expand!"


    "As long as we secretly control this dynasty, we won''t be affected for the time being!"


    The man spoke up.


    "Is that so? That''s true, the second and fourth, the two of you will handle this matter, and the third, you and I will explore this underworld, and by the way, learn more about this immovable Hades City."


    "If you can Let''s see if we can help us find the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty by not moving Hades City!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    "By the way, after you control the Dayan Dynasty, check the news about the arrival of the God of War!"


    "They came to look for the God of War hammer. According to the ancestor''s speculation, the hammer of the God of War is also in the palace of the Tiance Dynasty."


    "If there is an accident at that time, we can still cooperate."


    said the lead man.


    "Brother, when you mentioned the God of War, I heard something,"


    "It''s the God of War Palace founded in Gu Xing by people from the God of War family. The inheritor is the wife of Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    "Previously, the people of the Ancient Star Territory of the God of War wanted to take back the God of War Palace, but they were beheaded by the people of the immovable Pluto City!"


    The explorer remembered and said.


    "Then this young city lord is estimated to be unlucky, and I am afraid that he will be killed by the people of the God of War!"


    The lead man said with a smile.


    "Big brother, this young city lord Su Hao is not simple. The city lord of Fufu Pluto has never appeared, and he has always been in charge of this young city lord!"


    "It''s one of those people we want to pay attention to."


    The explorer said in a deep voice.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1785 Buddha Clan, Dayan Dynasty), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1786： Traitor Mission, Wangtian Empire

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Is that so? It seems that we can''t underestimate this Su Hao, let''s get in touch with him when we have time."


    said the lead man.


    "Now, let''s do our own things separately first, and then talk about other things!"


    After speaking, stand up.


    The four then split into two teams to leave the secret realm.


    at this time.


    In a void, four embarrassed figures were fleeing.


    The leader is Emperor Canglan. At this moment, his face is a little pale, and his breath is a little messy.


    There was also a sword wound on his chest.


    This sword mark penetrated Emperor Canglan''s chest, and he could faintly see his internal organs.


    "The remaining sword energy almost killed me. This Seven Nights Demon Lord is so strong!"


    Emperor Canglan swallowed a mouthful of the medicinal pill and said with palpitations.


    Previously, the four of them united with the people of the Hunyuan Dynasty to set up a great formation, but the Seven Night Demon Lord smashed the great formation with just one sword.


    One of the people he maintained in the great formation was attacked by the residual sword energy and was directly pierced through his chest.


    After recovery, it became what it is now.


    Beside him, there were three others.


    Among them, the purple-robed old man was the most seriously injured, and the functions of his entire body were being eroded by sword energy.


    He is a disciple of the Lord of Hunyuan, and presides over the core position of the great formation.


    So the injury is the worst.


    The beautiful woman and the middle-aged strong man were the least injured.


    "Brother Canglan, where are we going now?"


    The beautiful woman opened her mouth.


    The Ancient Star Territory is very large, but looking at it like this, it will soon be occupied by the immovable Pluto City.


    At that time, they will really be lost dogs.


    "Go to the dojo where the ancestors are located. The ancestors left a message earlier. If we can''t stop them, we will go to the ancestors!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Canglan, the other three were startled. They did not expect that the ancestor of Canglan would tell the disciple of the dojo to Emperor Canglan.


    Their master didn''t tell them the address.


    Of course, now is not the time to think about this matter. If they can enter the dojo ruins, their strength may be further improved.


    At that time, it may be possible to avenge today''s revenge.


    "Actually, the situation in the ancient star region is now divided, even if the four ancestors all step into the three realms of robbery, or take a small step in the three realms of robbery, they are still not the opponents of immovable Pluto City. "


    "So what we should be thinking about is how to get out of this predicament!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    Previously, he had confidence in the ancestors'' acquisition of the dojo ruins.


    But in the Hunyuan Empire, the Seven Nights Demon Lord took action, and the Buddha Sect, one of the ten forces in the city of Fudo Pluto, appeared, pointing directly at the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    This is the posture to unify the ancient star field.


    Not just posture, but also strength.


    The city lord of Fudo Pluto City has not appeared before, but he has such strength, it can be imagined.


    Even if the ancestors came out of the mountain, it was the same.


    After all, even if they got the dojo ruins, the ancestors would not be able to step into the Taoist realm.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Canglan, the other three also fell silent. It is exactly as Emperor Canglan said.


    "Brother Canglan, so you have found a way out of this predicament?"


    The purple-robed old man''s face recovered a trace of blood as he looked at Emperor Canglan.


    "Leave the Ancient Star Region!"


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "Leave the Ancient Star Territory! We have no trump cards, and we can''t survive the curse!"


    The purple-robed old man shook his head.


    "Even if we survive the curse, our strength will inevitably be damaged, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive there."


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    As for the beautiful woman, she looked at Emperor Canglan: "Brother Canglan, you must have said this, there should be some way to leave, so don''t hide it, just say it, anyway, I''m afraid we have no other choice. ."


    When the beautiful woman speaks. The others also looked at Emperor Canglan.


    "Beyond the forbidden area, I have a relationship with Princess Bai Ling, the palace master of Wangtian Empire outside the forbidden area. If I step out of the ancient star field, I can become the consort of Wangtian Empire!"


    "I won''t be affected by the cursed robbery. If several of them are loyal to me, they will also not be affected by the cursed robbery!" Emperor Canglan said.


    "Wangtian Empire, Princess Bai Ling."


    The beautiful woman looked at Emperor Canglan with surprise in her eyes.


    The other two were also surprised.


    Emperor Canglan didn''t care what the beautiful woman said.


    Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go to the dojo ruins first, meet the ancestors, and wait for the ancestors to make a final decision!"


    He said this just to make a foreshadowing in the early stage and give the ancestors a step down.


    "Then go to see Shizun and them first!"


    The purple-robed old man said.


    But he already knew in his heart, I am afraid that the four of them have already discussed it.


    Otherwise, the Canglan Empire and the Hunyuan Empire, as well as the forces they control, will not just give up.


    The four continued to flee into the distance.


    They need to feel back to Fengdong Dojo as soon as possible.


    before they leave.


    A black and white figure appeared in the void.


    "Wangtian Empire, Princess Bai Ling!"


    He whispered in his mouth, and his figure sank into the void, as if it had never appeared.


    Sufu here.


    When Su Hao heard the news, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that these four old guys actually came up with this idea.


    "If you want to become traitors, then kill them!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    [Trigger quest: World Lord Canglan, World Lord Hunyuan and others pre-return to the Wangtian Empire outside the forbidden area, become traitors of the ancient star field, kill one person, get a level 15 crystal card, and kill all of them to get an additional 1 A level 15 character crystal card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect to trigger the mission!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    While Su Hao was contemplating, Gu Chensha brought the woman from the God of War and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    The God of War woman knelt down and worshipped Su Hao.


    "Is it under control?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but ask until she has no control, but her mind surrenders, but once she leaves the Ancient Star Region, because her mind surrenders to me, she will also be cursed! "


    "This curse robbery is a little unusual!"


    Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Gu means, you didn''t find a solution this time."


    Su Hao''s eyes couldn''t help but freeze, he didn''t expect Gu Chensha to find a way.


    "I haven''t found the method, but if I break through to the Dao Realm, I can devour the curse and turn it into my own power!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Devour the power of the cursed robbery and turn it into its own power.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The last time he obtained the source of the Myriad Realms in the Blood Demon City, the Jagged Lord said that if Gu Chensha devoured the fragments of the source of the Myriad Realms, he should be able to step into the Dao Realm.


    "The Origin Fragment of Myriad Realms, Mr. can devour first!"


    Su Hao said.


    "I don''t need it for now, this world can still make me perceive dangerous characters!"


    "The Lord can first use the fragments of the origin of the world to place them in the immovable Hades City, so that the people in the city can increase their strength!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1786 Traitor Mission, Wangtian Empire), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1787： , the lord of the big 0 palace, 1 palm to suppress the Void Mountain

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "It seems that the secret realm of Tianhui Peak Cave must be found as soon as possible. Don''t let the four old guys absorb the original fragments."


    Thinking of this, Su Hao seemed a little anxious.


    Source fragments, it is not that they cannot be absorbed.


    The strength of the four should have stepped into the three realms of robbery.


    It must be absorbing the energy of the original fragment.


    "Black and white, take Mr. Gu to that dojo!"


    Su Hao thought, let Gu Chensha go directly to the dojo to suppress the four. Quickly obtain the source fragment.


    "Yes, Lord Gu, I will take you there now."


    Black and white bowed.


    "My lord, this woman can be put back first. The War God Clan came this time to find the Tiance Dynasty, one of the ten major dojos, and retrieve the War God''s Hammer left by their ancestors."


    "There are also people from the Buddha clan, who want the real dragon map of Tiance Dynasty of the Tiance Dynasty!"


    After Gu Chensha finished speaking, he disappeared in front of Su Hao with Heihe Jue.


    "The Buddha clan also came, what is your name? Do you know how many people came from the Buddha clan?"


    Su Hao asked about the God of War woman standing aside.


    After all, he didn''t know the other party''s name.


    "Subordinate, Zhan Yueling! There is someone here from the Buddha, and the subordinate is not very clear, but the leader should be the Buddha clan, the Buddha Taixuan!" "This person''s strength is in the three realms of robbery. They belong to the strong, but in front of Lord Gu, they are not worth mentioning!"


    Zhan Yueling said.


    Gu Chensha''s combat power is too unpredictable.


    She was suppressed without any backhand, and it was an insurmountable mountain in her heart.


    It seems that their ancestors of the God of War are not necessarily as strong as Gu Chensha.


    Su Hao didn''t expect Zhan Yueling to rate Gu Chensha so highly.


    This is just the body of Gu Chensha.


    After all, Su Hao really doesn''t know how strong Gu Chensha is now.


    Just then.


    A metal battle card appeared on Zhan Yueling''s body, and a message emerged from the battle card.


    "Lord, people of my clan are contacting me!"


    "Can I contact them!"


    Zhan Yueling asked for instructions.


    "Can!"


    Su Hao nodded, he was going to listen to Gu Chensha''s suggestion and send Zhan Yueling back first.


    After getting Su Hao''s permission.


    Zhan Yueling connected with there.


    "Are you alright there, the God of War Palace is a force that does not move Hades City!"


    There was a sound of worry over there.


    "I know, I''m currently with Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City."


    Zhan Yueling replied.


    "At Su Hao''s side?"


    Hearing Zhan Yueling''s words, there was a voice of surprise and doubt.


    "The Palace Master of the God of War is Su Hao''s wife. It''s normal for me to come here to meet the City Master Su Shao." Zhan Yueling said calmly.


    "Then you go back to the God of War first, we have something to discuss with you!"


    There was nothing to say there, but let Zhan Yueling go back to the God of War first.


    Hang up.


    "Lord, then I will return to the God of War first, and report to you immediately if there is any situation!"


    Zhan Yueling bowed and said.


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Zhan Yueling saluted Su Hao and then turned to leave.


    After Zhan Yueling went back, there was no need to worry about the War God Clan, and they might even be able to find the Buddha Clan.


    the other side.


    Daqian Palace is here.


    The Immortal Emperor appeared on the Void Mountain.


    "Are you Void Sacred Mountain unwilling to surrender? Then I will destroy your Void Sacred Mountain today!"


    The Immortal Emperor showed a domineering side.


    The sound was loud and resounding throughout the entire Void Sacred Mountain.


    Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master and others quickly left the palace and saw Ling Li in Void Immortal Emperor.


    They could feel the amazing pressure that erupted from the Immortal Emperor.


    This power definitely surpasses the second realm of robbery. The master of this great thousand palaces is definitely in the third realm of robbery.


    The Lord of the Void Divine Mountain, his heart trembled.


    He did not expect the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace to come so quickly.


    The voice of the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces came out, attracting some power leaders, these power leaders, originally surrendered to the Void Sacred Mountain.


    Their eyes couldn''t help but look at the mountain master of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    One of them had a look of joy in his eyes.


    They have always surrendered to the Void Sacred Mountain, and now the Void Sacred Mountain has to submit to others.


    This made them feel happy.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at the Void God Mountain Mountain Master. Under this kind of gaze, the Void God Mountain Mountain Master''s expression was extremely solemn.


    Judging from the pressure placed on him by the Lord of the Thousand Palaces, he could not last a single round in the hands of others.


    But he could not surrender to Daqiangong.


    Once surrendered to him, he would surely die.


    "Your Excellency, my Void God Mountain belongs to the Void God Clan, and now I am the Third Highness of the Void God Clan, the Ancient Star Region, I have informed the Third Highness, and I am waiting for the answer of the Third Highness!"


    "Our third highness has some friendship with Su Hao, the young master of Fudo Pluto City!"


    Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master said.


    There are two meanings in the words, the first is that it is not him who is in charge of the Void Mountain.


    The second is that their third highness has friendship with Su Hao. If you threaten him, you may face the city of Pluto.


    There is a threat in this.


    After all, Fudo Pluto is really strong now.


    "What an old fox!"


    Hearing the words of the Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master, some people secretly said in their hearts.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces.


    "This seat''s words will never be said a second time. You Void Sacred Mountain, if you do not surrender to my Great Thousand Palace, then you can only destroy the mountain!"


    bang


    When the Immortal Emperor was speaking.


    The space behind him suddenly distorted.


    A huge figure emerged from the distorted space. The figure exudes immortal rays of light, and as soon as the whole world changes color, it seems that there is only this figure in the space.


    Eternal immortality.


    The supreme Dharma body of the Immortal Emperor, one of the original five Dharma bodies of the Great Thousand World.


    This supreme Dharma body stands in the void, and the immortal breath erupts from the Dharma body.


    It is like a huge supreme being, swallowing the energy between heaven and earth, captivating people''s hearts.


    "This figure!"


    Feeling the power of this figure, some people''s hearts trembled.


    And the face of the Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master changed drastically. He didn''t expect that he said such a thing, and the Master of the Great Thousand Palaces didn''t even have the slightest fear.


    He tried his best to resist the pervasive pressure.


    "Palace Master This matter really needs my third highness of the Void God Clan to take action."


    The Void God Mountain Mountain Master sweated on his forehead, but he still said such words.


    "Since you can''t be the master, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    Between the words of the Immortal Emperor.


    He raised his palm and pressed it directly towards the Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master.


    Immediately, a violent force raged like a storm, and the next moment the huge Supreme Dharma body raised his hand and slapped the mountain master of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    The face of Void Shenshan Mountain was shocked, "Your Highness, have you not appeared yet?"


    His voice was loud, but he didn''t get any response.


    Seeing this, he roared, bloodshot in his eyes, and looked fiercely at the palm that was slapped, and then his hands suddenly became imprinted.


    He shouted: "Void God Race, Void Ancient God Spear!":


    hum!


    The violent power condensed crazily in his hand, forming a huge gun, attacking the giant hand.


    But this huge spear shattered like glass under the Immortal Emperor Supreme Dharma body, and shattered directly.


    Then the Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master was submerged by the huge palm.


    what!


    A scream came from the palm of his hand.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1787, Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces, Suppressing the Void Sacred Mountain with one palm), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1788： Void Sacred Mountain changes, extremely respected martial arts field

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Without a single round, Qin Li, the master of the Void Sacred Mountain, was directly killed by the Immortal Emperor.


    The crowd looked horrified.


    The Lord of the Thousand Palaces who appeared here is really domineering.


    In fact, this also blamed Qin Li for courting death.


    The Immortal Emperor sends a notice.


    If he wants to protect the Void Sacred Mountain, he can directly transfer the Void Sacred Mountain.


    He didn''t.


    Some underestimate the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces.


    Of course, he didn''t expect Niwuye to not help.


    The Immortal Emperor looked at everyone in the Void Sacred Mountain.


    It is impossible to let the tiger return to the mountain. So he was going to kill everyone in Void Sacred Mountain.


    what! what!


    Just then.


    One after another screams were made in the Void Sacred Mountain.


    "Patriarch Lu, what do you want to do? Why do you want to kill us!"


    A low growl came out.


    But there was no reply, and the person who made the sound was directly bombarded by a palm.


    Everyone''s eyes looked towards the main hall of the Void Temple.


    At this time, in the Void Sacred Mountain Hall, a scarlet, **** aura filled the air.


    A middle-aged man in Confucian clothing was standing at the entrance of the hall.


    It is the only remaining Lu Family Patriarch of the Void Sacred Mountain.


    The Void Sacred Mountain had a total of seven clans before, and Su Hao killed five of them, leaving the Void Sacred Mountain Mountain Master Qin Li and the other Lu clan.


    Unexpectedly, the head of the Lu family would take action at this time.


    The Immortal Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and looked at the head of the road.


    The patriarch of the Lu family wore a Confucian attire with a calm face, bowed towards the Immortal Emperor in the Void, and said: "Palace Master Daqian, the next is the Patriarch of the Lu Family of the Void Sacred Mountain, our three highnesses are willing to hand over all the power of the Void Sacred Mountain to the Palace Master. , I just want to ask the Palace Master to let me retreat from the Void Sacred Mountain."


    "This is the list of forces ruled by my Void Mountain."


    When the head of the Lu family was talking, a list appeared in his hand, and he walked towards the master of the Daqian Palace.


    "Void Sacred Mountain retreat!"


    The Immortal Emperor took over the list and looked at the head of the family.


    Killing the Qin family is to help the Immortal Emperor put an end to future troubles, and the list is to allow the Immortal Emperor to control these sites as soon as possible.


    "Okay, I''ll give you half a day!"


    After the immortal emperor finished speaking, he disappeared outside the Void Mountain.


    The Patriarch of the Lu family looked at the disappearing Immortal Emperor, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    He was really afraid that the Lord of the Thousand Palaces would not agree and slaughter them on the Void Sacred Mountain.


    People like myself can''t stop this Great Thousand Palace Master.


    "Kill all the Qin family members of the Void Mountain!"


    At this time, the head of the Lu family said to the person beside him.


    Since he made a move, he would not leave anyone in the Qin family.


    "Brother Qin, if you want to blame it, it''s not your third highness who took refuge with you!"


    The head of the Lu family said softly.


    at this time.


    in a void.


    The Third Highness is standing here in the void night.


    An old man who was still standing beside him followed him to the ancestor of the Yan family, Emperor Yan Ming.


    At this time, the twilight color on the old man''s body has disappeared, showing a strong aura of life, but the aura in the body is still a little chaotic.


    "Ancestor, you said that the immortal emperor sensed you, so he didn''t do it."


    The void night looked at the disappearing figure of the immortal emperor and said.


    "My temporary strength is not the opponent''s opponent, and the opponent may be close to that realm."


    A trace of fear flashed in Emperor Yan Ming''s eyes.


    "Ancestor, you are not the opponent''s opponent?"


    Hearing the words of the ancestor, there was a look of horror in the eyes of the empty night.


    "It''s just that I''m not an opponent now. When I stabilize all the power in my body and refine it, then I should be able to fight the opponent!"


    "But the purpose of our coming here is not to be hostile to people, and we don''t need to fight against such a target."


    "This time, we will take the opportunity of the Daqian Palace Master to take the Void Sacred Mountain."


    "Your Highness, you can also directly enter the Void Sacred Mountain."


    "Void Sacred Mountain is a coordinate. As long as it is not lost, then there is no way for the royal family to attack."


    Yan Minghuang said.


    "Thanks to the ancestor''s reminder, otherwise, I still don''t know how to pass this level."


    Void Night said.


    "The matter has not been resolved yet. We need to find the task given by the royal family as soon as possible. If the task is not completed, your brothers will also attack."


    Yan Minghuang said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, the two figures disappeared into the void.


    until they show up.


    It has already appeared in the palace of the Void Mountain.


    The head of the Lu family was waiting in the palace, and immediately stepped forward when he saw the void night.


    "I have seen the Third Highness, I have seen the Emperor Ming."


    "Don''t be too polite, you are now the mountain master of the Void Sacred Mountain. You should be able to use the Void Sacred Mountain and the Void Technique to locate the acupoint. I want you to find the location of the Supreme Martial Art Site within five days."


    Void Night said.


    "His Royal Highness, we have been looking for this extremely respectable martial arts field, but we have been looking for it in the Void Sacred Mountain, but we have never had any clues."


    "If you don''t have a clue, you won''t be able to find it even if you use the acupoint-fixing void technique."


    The road owner replied.


    "I let you use magic, of course I will give you something!"


    When the void night was talking. A piece of gold foil appeared in the palm.


    There are three large characters on this gold leaf.


    ��Extreme Wuzun��.


    when these three words appear.


    A figure appeared in the hall.


    This figure is bronze-colored and not tall, but it appeared in an instant.


    An extremely oppressive force emerged from the hall.


    The head of the Lu family was suppressed by this force and almost fell to his knees on the ground.


    Only with the help of Emperor Yan Ming, who came to follow Xi Wuye, could this pressure be offset.


    After a while, the figure disappeared and turned into an ordinary gold foil.


    "What a powerful force, just three words, just like this, if it is a real person, I am afraid it can crush my body."


    The head of the Lu family secretly said in his heart.


    "This is the thing left by the three founders of the extreme martial arts field. You can find the location of the extreme martial arts field by using this magic technique."


    Niu Wuye raised his hand and the gold foil flew into the hands of the head of the Lu family.


    "My subordinates will definitely find the ruins of the Jizun Martial Arts Field as soon as possible."


    The head of the Lu family led the order to exit the hall.


    Although he became the master of the Void Sacred Mountain, but now the Void Sacred Mountain is still the master of the void night.


    What''s more, he wants to move the Void Sacred Mountain away.


    As for where to migrate, of course, it is in the void outside the ancient star.


    After the head of the Lu family left the palace. "Ancestor, the ancestor of the royal family asked me to find Jizun Martial Arts Field, but didn''t tell me what I wanted in it?"


    "What the **** do they mean."


    Wu Wuye said in a low voice.


    "They want the Secret Tome of Extreme Venerable created by the three masters of the Great Venerable Martial Arts Field. You are from the Void Royal Family, and your physical body is extremely weak, so you want to use the bloodline talents of the three of the Extreme Venerable Martial Arts Arena. It''s them. The extremely respected secret scripture created by them enables them to be invincible physically."


    "If your royal family gets this extremely respected secret scripture, even if you can''t achieve physical invincibility, you can make up for your royal family''s defect!"


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    "Extremely Venerable Secret Tome!"


    Hearing Yan Minghuang''s words, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of Wuwuye.


    This might be his chance.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1788 Void Sacred Mountain Incident, Extremely Respectful Martial Art Field), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1789： 0 The Kingdom of War, Lord White Tiger

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the Great Thousand Palace.


    The Immortal Emperor informed Su Hao of what happened in the Void Sacred Mountain.


    "It seems that this Lu family has taken refuge in Niu Wuye. I didn''t expect that I would help him unintentionally!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    He didn''t expect this Void Night to take this opportunity to take the Void Sacred Mountain.


    "Xiwuye''s hand is good, it''s a character, but what is the significance of him taking this Void Sacred Mountain at this time?"


    Su Hao has some doubts in his heart.


    Now that the Void Sacred Mountain is occupied, it can be said that it is of little use.


    Why should this Void Night risk offending the Immortal Lord and keep this Void Mountain?


    "My lord, there is a master next to that Wuwuye, and his aura is not weak, especially there is a very strong force in his body. If he bursts out with all his strength, it will be difficult for his subordinates to defeat him."


    The Immortal Emperor, the master of the Daqian Palace, said.


    This is also the reason why the Immortal Emperor, of course, promised the Lu family.


    A war breaks out, if you can''t crush the opponent, let the opponent leave.


    Daqiangong''s momentum will be affected.


    Daqiangong, who was just born, doesn''t want to be affected by this for the time being.


    "It seems that the Taoist corpse is useful to the other party, but I don''t know how he extracted that power."


    "But it doesn''t matter, Gu Chensha left a means on the body of the Taoist."


    "It''s easy to kill the other party by then."


    Su Hao believed in Gu Chensha''s methods.


    "Since they have occupied the site of the Void Sacred Mountain, they should gather the forces of the Void Sacred Mountain as soon as possible, as well as the movements of the Void Sacred Mountain that you are paying close attention to. I feel that they should have other plans!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    This is to strengthen the momentum of Daqiangong.


    At that time, Daqiangong will be included in Fudo Pluto City, which will surely make Fudo Pluto City even more powerful.


    It can also allow more forces to automatically surrender to Fudo Pluto City.


    In that case, he can quickly become the master of ancient stars.


    "This subordinate knows it."


    The Palace Master of Daqiangong nodded, and his figure disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    After the image of Palace Master Daqian disappeared, Su Hao pondered.


    Now the Invisible Empire and the Yinyue Dynasty are fighting against the previous Celestial Realm Lord forces and are expanding their territory.


    On the other hand, the Yin-Yang Academy of Dong Huang Taiyi is also expanding.


    Completely on par with the Invisible Empire and the Moon Dynasty.


    If Buddha Zong wins Tianjiling Mountain.


    Then there is no force worthy of their action in the ancient star field.


    [The host summons the character Qingdi to evolve, step into the three realms of robbery, and reward a level 15 crystal card, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    The Qing Emperor evolved and stepped into the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    At this moment, Su Hao felt more and more how fast the characters he summoned cultivated.


    Could it be that I didn''t practice hard enough?


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking like this.


    At this moment.


    The figure of Qingdi appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, now you can quickly transform the demon plants to help them practice, so I want to find a place to use as a base for the barren tower."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    Hearing Qingdi''s words, Su Hao was not surprised.


    Reaching the Three Realms of Tribulation can completely rule one''s territory.


    What''s more, Emperor Qing is also the master of the barren tower, one of the ten forces.


    "Qingdi, do you have a choice here?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Wild State Road."


    Qing Di opened his mouth.


    The Wild State Road, next to the Shanhai Road where Sucheng is located, is also the area of ??the former star realm.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Qingdi thanked him and left.


    Watching Qingdi leave the figure.


    Su Hao thought that after the Ancient Star Region was unified, he would start to divide the territory again.


    "What''s going on on the Tianji Lingshan side, the Shengye Pure Land shouldn''t just give up!"


    Su Hao faced the black and white beside him.


    It seems too quiet these days.


    "The other four Buddhas of the five directions have all returned to Tianji Lingshan, and Lord Di Tathagata is ready to attack Tianjilingshan directly."


    Black and white.


    The Emperor Rulai, who has won one area, has already set his sights on the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain


    As long as they win Tianjiuling Mountain, their Buddhist sect can replace Tianjiulingshan.


    "Is the Emperor Tathagata so fierce, he has to directly attack Tianji Lingshan."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    He thought that the Emperor Tathagata was ready to wait until he started, but he didn''t expect that after winning the Pure Land of Victory Industry, he would start to attack the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain.


    "Pay close attention to the situation over there, and notify me immediately if anything happens."


    Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain is not simple, Su Hao is afraid of any change.


    "My subordinates know that the Lord Dugu and the Deputy City Lord have reached the Kingdom of Hundred Wars!"


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Dugu Baitian and they have reached the kingdom of hundreds of wars.


    "Show me the video over there!"


    Su Hao said.


    Black and White Jue immediately began to project the situation on the other side of the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    in projection.


    Dugu Baitian stands in front of the Baizhan Palace of Baizhan Xiaohuang.


    The terrifying force of coercion erupted from him, and the powerful force made the void around Dugu Baitian become turbulent, forming ripples. Like the waves in the waves.


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian is in the center of the ocean, like an ancient **** emperor, with boundless power.


    Such strong fluctuations in power have drawn out a lot of powerhouses from the Hundred Battles Palace, and they soared out.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, and the Dugu defeated the sky in the city of Hades, how dare you come to my country of a hundred wars."


    One of them roared when he saw Dugu Baitian.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven, who did not move the Pluto City, killed their prince of the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, the Mountain Master of the Magic Mountain of Wanshi, in the Sea of ??Demons.


    That is the emperor''s most outstanding prince.


    They haven''t done anything to the immovable Pluto City.


    Dugu Baitian, the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, has come to oppress their kingdom of wars.


    This is total provocation.


    Why not make them angry.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, I will kill you today for His Majesty!"


    A violent aura burst out from within the palace.


    A man in a strong suit appeared above the Baizhan Palace.


    "Baihu Yuanjun, one of the three giants under the emperor''s seat will definitely be able to kill this Dugu defeated Tian."


    Seeing the man in strong suit, the people in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars said excitedly.


    There are three giants under Bai Zhan Xiaohuang, all of them are characters in the three realms of robbery. This White Tiger Yuanjun is one of them.


    Mainly based on strength, close combat is extremely powerful.


    It is rumored that when Gu Xing recovered, his strength recovered, and he once tore and killed a powerhouse in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm with both hands.


    The White Tiger Yuanjun appeared and punched towards Dugu Baitian.


    The fist slammed out, and the huge white tiger fist print roared out.


    The surrounding void was instantly pierced under this white tiger fist mark, and appeared in front of Dugu Baitian in the blink of an eye.


    Dugu Baitian''s expression remained unchanged, his palm raised.


    one shot


    In the palm print, endless rays of light flicker, illuminating the world, with boundless power.


    Covered the attacking white tiger fist mark.


    boom!


    The white tiger fist print disappeared under Dugu Baitian''s palm.


    Seeing Dugu Baitian taking a punch from himself, a look of solemnity appeared on Baihu Yuanjun''s face.


    "The white tiger is ferocious, and the white tiger splits its claws!"


    Baihu Yuanjun let out a low roar, his fierce aura soared, and the whole person turned into a huge white tiger, and his sharp claws grabbed at Dugu Baitian.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1789 The Kingdom of Hundred Wars, Lord Baihu Yuan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1790： Unbearable, Thors Cage

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Look at this grabbing palm.


    Dugu Baitian punched out without hesitation, directly knocking down the void in front of him.


    Boom!


    The black demonic energy surged out of his fists wildly, and the surging demonic energy gathered together to form the shadow of a huge demonic dragon.


    Bombarded towards the claw that was caught.


    The white tiger Yuanjun''s sharp claws tore through the void with a domineering and fierce aura, and collided with Dugu Baitian''s fist like lightning.


    clang


    The sharp claw strength collided with the fist strength, and a terrifying strong wind swept out from the place where the two fought, and a wave of energy visible to the naked eye spread out layer by layer.


    Dugu Baitian''s figure stood there motionless.


    The void in front of him was distorted, and the figure of Baihu Yuanjun, Baihu, disappeared and turned into a human form.


    "If you want to make a move, use all your strength, don''t keep your strength, but your strength is not my opponent at all."


    Dugu Baitian looked calm.


    Immediately he punched.


    The fist broke through the void like a thunderbolt, and appeared in front of Baihu Yuanjun at an indescribable speed.


    Bai Hu Yuanjun''s expression changed.


    The figure retreated rapidly, but the speed of his retreat did not seem to be able to keep up with the speed of the punch.


    boom


    The void exploded, and Baihu Yuanjun''s body was blown upside down and flew out, falling in the direction of the Baizhan Palace.


    A burst of energy appeared in the Baizhan Palace, blocking the falling body of Baihu Yuanjun.


    Bai Huyuan-jun stabilized his figure, his face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that he would be suppressed by Dugu Baitian''s punch.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were horrified.


    They didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Dugu Baitian''s record in the Ancient Star Region is not very strong.


    However, in such an understatement, the White Tiger Yuanjun, who was sitting down by the emperor, was shot down with one palm.


    "Dugu Baitian, you are really strong!"


    That White Tiger Yuan-Jun''s eyes were gloomy and cold, a ray of light flickered in his palm, and a long spear with golden rays of light appeared.


    The pistol has a strange shape.


    A huge white tiger hovered above the spear head, exuding a violent and ferocious aura.


    This kind of fierceness fluctuates strongly, forming a whistling sound, which can affect a person''s mind.


    "White Tiger Splitting Spear!"


    The White Tiger Yuanjun gave a low voice, and a violent force poured into the long spear. The sound of the roaring white tiger in the long spear became stronger and stronger, and the endless fierceness continued to emerge, forming black and white tigers.


    These white tigers have wings on their backs and rise into the air, and the power fluctuations they emit are not lower than the Eternal Realm.


    "kill!"


    Baihu Yuanjun, with a kick, his figure sprang out, and the fierce white tiger on the white tiger''s cracking spear gathered into a formation.


    Roaring towards Dugu Baitian, terrifying sonic energy erupted from their mouths.


    This is to interfere with the spirit of Dugubaitian.


    Swish!


    Just in the roar, Baihu Yuanjun''s spear shot at Dugu Baitian.


    "That''s it!"


    Dugu Baitian was stunned for a moment, his footsteps stomped in the air, and a cemetery appeared on the ground under his feet.


    In the cemetery, countless gods and demons roared out.


    Huge arms crawled out of the cemetery of the gods and demons, and then grabbed the fierce white tiger that roared around him.


    The speed is very fast, and each arm grabs a white tiger.


    Then he was dragged into the cemetery of the gods and demons fiercely.


    "Do not!"


    Seeing this, Bai Hu Yuanjun, who shot out the gun, his face condensed, and he let out a low voice and exploded.


    But entering the cemetery of the gods and demons, the fierce white tiger seemed to be out of his control at all, and there was no explosion.


    In the end, he was caught by those arms into his cemetery, and there was no energy fluctuation.


    Although the ferocious Baihu was arrested, the long spear of Baihu Yuanjun had already appeared in front of Dugu Baitian. The spear formed a ferocious storm, wrapping Dugu Baitian in it.


    Dugu Baitian raised his palm, but it was still just a punch.


    The storms caused by those spears were all shattered, and then the fists collided with the opposing spears.


    Click!


    The long spear in Baihuyuan-jun''s hand made a cracking sound.


    The reason for this fragmentation was that Dugu Baitian''s fist energy poured into the spear, and the spear could not withstand this force.


    Perceiving this terrifying punch, Bai Hu Yuanjun immediately let go of the spear in his hand.


    But there was still a force that rushed into his arm.


    puff


    The arm holding the spear exploded directly into a pile of blood mist.


    White Tiger Yuan-kun quickly retreated.


    But Dugu Baitian didn''t move, as if this White Tiger Prince wasn''t worth his move.


    see this scene.


    All Dugu Baitian''s pupils looking at the sky are condensed.


    Bai Hu Yuanjun looked extremely ugly, a burst of energy gushed out of his arm, and his arm was intact in the blink of an eye.


    But when his arm was intact, a huge force suddenly appeared in his body.


    It exploded in his body in an instant.


    Boom!


    The force of the explosion formed a storm and wrapped Baihu Yuanjun in it.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone did not understand why an explosive force erupted from the body of the White Tiger Yuan-Jun.


    His eyes were fixed on the storm.


    They wanted to see what happened in that storm.


    Worrying about Baihu Yuanjun in the storm, he also looked at Dugu defeated Tian in the void with fear.


    Is this guy that strong?


    When the storm disappeared, all eyes stared at the place where Baihu Yuanjun exploded.


    The figure of Baihu Yuanjun was still standing there.


    But his chest, as well as the arm that had just recovered, did burst open, and blood was flowing out continuously.


    It''s just that people are fortunate that the position of Baihu Yuanjun''s heart is still beating.


    The speed of the beating is a little slow, and it can be seen that he has suffered a serious injury.


    "How did you leave this power inside me!"


    Bai Hu Yuanjun looked at Dugu defeating the sky.


    He didn''t even know when he was hit.


    If it weren''t for his physical body being stronger than ordinary people, his body might explode directly.


    "Didn''t you see my shot!"


    "Since you even have the power in your body left behind by me, then I will solve you with one move!"


    As Dugu Baitian spoke, he stepped out one step, and in the next instant, he appeared in front of Baihu Yuanjun and then punched out.


    This punch is very ordinary, but it reveals an extreme fluctuation of power.


    At this moment, a dazzling silver light appeared from another place, and punched Dugu Baitian with a punch.


    Punching out, the power of endless dazzling thunder and lightning quickly condensed.


    With the power of thunder and lightning, one after another thundered.


    In the void, a huge figure appeared in the sound of thunder.


    The figure shrouded the void, like a giant looking at Dugu defeating the sky.


    "Thor Cage!"


    The endless thunder and lightning-shaped cage trapped Dugu Baitian in it.


    But Dugu Baitian''s fist still blasted out, smashing the cage in front of him.


    Only at this time, the former Lord Baihu Yuan roared lowly.


    "White Tiger Fierce Armor!"


    Endless vicious aura gathered towards him, covering his body and condensing quickly.


    In a short period of time, a set of ferocious tiger-shaped armor radiating ominous aura appeared on his body.


    Covered by the armor, the body of the White Tiger Yuanjun also expanded several times, and terrifying fluctuations emanated from his body.


    "Give me death!"


    He punched out, and the fierceness of the sky rushed out from his armor.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1790 Vulnerable, Thor''s Cage), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1791： 1 punch hole, 4 souls

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    A huge ferocious aura poured into his arms.


    A black pattern is formed.


    boom!


    The fist collided with Dugu Baitian''s fist,


    The complexion of White Tiger Yuan-kun, who had a grim face before, changed drastically.


    Because the strength on Dugu Baitian''s fist has not weakened in the slightest.


    The armor on his arm began to shatter under the force of Dugu Baitian''s fist.


    The previously recovered arm was shattered again.


    But this is not fatal but Dugu Baitian''s fist has reached his chest.


    Bang!


    After smashing Baihu Yuanjun''s arm, the fist directly pierced through his armored chest.


    Gurgling blood flowed from the fist.


    "I can''t stop you with a punch!"


    Dugu Baitian raised his arm.


    Immediately, Baihu Yuanjun''s body was like a skewer, hanging on his arm.


    I want to struggle, but the power in my body is flowing towards Dugu Baitian''s arm.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the people in Hundred Battles City changed violently, and the expressions of astonishment kept pouring out of their eyes.


    Bang!


    Under the horrified eyes of everyone, Bai Hu Yuanjun''s body began to disintegrate into pieces, and finally disappeared.


    "Looking for death, Thor''s wrath, Thor''s fist!"


    Seeing this scene, the silver figure that appeared just now roared and punched out.


    boom!


    The world seemed to start to tremble.


    The endless thunder was furious, as if angered by something, and the sound of roaring thunder echoed in the void.


    Towards the lonely sky.


    Dugu Baitian''s complexion remained unchanged, and the cemetery of the gods and demons appeared under his feet. Endless energy burst out from under his feet. In just a few breaths, a black screen was formed.


    The thunderous fist slammed on the black magic screen.


    The two collided.


    Like a meteor hitting the ground, in an instant, the heaven and the earth seemed to freeze, followed by an earth-shattering sound, which sounded like an explosion.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, it resounded through the entire sky.


    Above the sky, the naked eye can see the air waves rolling down the table, falling in the direction of the City of Hundred Wars.


    At this time, a huge energy shield emerged in the City of Hundred Wars to block all the falling power.


    The strong light still made the eyes of the people in Baizhan City close for a moment.


    Wait until they open their eyes again.


    in the void.


    The magic shield disappeared, and the previous violent thunder fist also disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes are not looking at Dugu Baitian, but at the previous silver figure, the person with the silver figure, their eyes are condensed.


    "Lei Ting Yuanjun!"


    Some people spoke up.


    There was no previous joy in the voice, and they still remembered the scene of Baihu Yuanjun just now.


    Being pierced through the body, lifted up.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the Thunder Lord.


    This Lei Ting Yuanjun is wearing black ferocious armor, and there are thunder lights circulating around the armor, and these thunder lights converge towards his chest.


    On the chest is engraved a thunderball that radiates bright light.


    It''s just that at this time, the Thunder Lord, his face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that he would take action and still fail to save Baihu Yuanjun.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, you dare to kill people in our country of hundreds of wars, you will be crushed to ashes today!"


    Lei Ting Yuanjun looked coldly at Dugu defeating Heaven,


    "Is it just you? Your strength is at most a little stronger than that of the White Tiger Yuan-Jun. In front of me, you are not qualified to speak like this!"


    "Isn''t the Emperor of Hundred Battles not appearing? Did he appear only after I killed you all?"


    Dugu Baitian said.


    The sound is not large, but it resounds throughout the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    "Insolent, this Dugu Baitian is too insolent!"


    Some people in Hundred Wars City said angrily.


    The words of Dugu defeating the sky are completely insulting their kingdom of wars.


    Their Kingdom of Hundred Wars has stood in the sea of ??stars outside this territory for countless years, and they have never been provoked and insulted like this.


    at this time.


    In the palace of the Kingdom of War.


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s eyes were gloomy, but he didn''t move.


    There were three people standing below him.


    There are three giants and two guardians under the Baizhan Xiaohuang.


    Lei Ting Yuanjun and Baihu Yuanjun, plus the faceless Yuanjun in the hall, are his three giants.


    "Brother Baizhan! This Dugu Baitian is the deputy city lord of Hong Kong City. He is very powerful, and the original monarch of Lei Ting should not be an opponent."


    There was another person beside him.


    This man was wearing a bronze mask and could not see his face clearly.


    It is one of the council elders of the previous Abyss Nether Pavilion.


    He came to the Kingdom of Hundred Wars with the Emperor of Hundred Wars.


    Originally, I wanted to see how the Emperor Hundred Battles would deal with the immovable Pluto City.


    Unexpectedly, this immovable Pluto City is even more domineering, coming directly, and it seems that it will destroy the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    "You all take action together and kill this Dugu Baitian for me! Let''s see who else appears on their side."


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang said to the other three standing in the hall.


    "Yes!"


    The three immediately led the way and disappeared into the palace.


    "Brother Emperor, I am afraid that Dugu defeated the sky this time. I am afraid that I have been prepared. If there is a change at that time, I may need to ask Brother Emperor to take action."


    After the three of them left, the Emperor of Hundred Wars said to the man wearing the mask.


    "Emperor Hao, you and I are not only friends, but also the elders of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion Council. I will definitely help you."


    "But since the other party is fighting, then we can also use the rights of the elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion to let the members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion come to fight. You have to weaken your power."


    The masked man spoke up.


    Hearing this, the Hundred Battles Emperor pondered.


    He did not use the rights of the council elders because he was beaten to the door of his house just after he became a council elder.


    Once he asks for support, his majesty as an elder of the council will be damaged.


    So I wanted to use it earlier. But the man in the mask said so.


    His concerns seemed to be working against him.


    "You and I use the council elder''s order at the same time, at least one first-level member can be transferred to come, and three second-level members can come!"


    When speaking, a token appeared in the hand of the masked man, and then a rune was incorporated into the token.


    The Emperor of Hundred Wars did not hesitate, and also took out the token.


    After a while, the two took back the token and looked into the void.


    at this time.


    Hell.


    The figure of Yun Tong appeared in front of the underworld again.


    "Elder Yun, come so soon, could it be that the arrangement has been made there!"


    Ming Zun Duan De looked at Yun Tong rushing in, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Ming Zun, look at this picture first!"


    That Yun Tong waved his hand, and an image appeared in front of them.


    It is the scene outside the Kingdom of War.


    Dugu defeated the sky and stood up in the sky confronted the three of them.


    "Fufu Hades City''s first deputy city lord Dugu Baitian, who are the other three?"


    Ming Zun Duan De asked with a condensed expression.


    "One of the three giants under the Throne of Hundred Battles Owl King Lei Tingyuan, the two guardians, and the two stars of the galaxy."


    Yun Tong said in a deep voice.


    "One of the three giants, what about the other two giants?"


    Duan De asked suspiciously.


    "One of the other two giants, Baihu Yuanjun, was pierced by Dugu Baitian''s fist. As for the other three giants, the faceless Yuanjun, who is good at killing people without shadows, should hide in the dark now?"


    "I came here this time mainly to learn about this Dugu Baitian from you, Venerable Ming!"


    "And you can guess who will appear when you don''t move Pluto this time."


    Yun Tong looked at Duan Dedao.


    "I still have some understanding of this Dugu defeated the sky. I don''t move the first deputy city lord of Hades City, but this is just one of his identities!"


    "He also has an identity as one of the four souls of Zhantian who do not move Pluto City."


    "In this situation, it is possible that the four souls of Zhantian will appear together!"


    Ming Zun Duan De said.


    This is to make Dugu Baitian famous for them.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1791 One Punch Pierce, Fighting the Sky and Four Souls), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1792： The meaning of the abyss

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Do not move Pluto City, battle the four souls


    When Yun Tong heard the words of Ming Zun Duan De, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Ming Zun, which four are these Zhantian Four Souls?"


    Yun Tong wants to know who are the four people who are as famous as Dugu Baitian?


    Dugu Baitian is very strong, even if he is not necessarily able to crush the opponent.


    "I really know this, one of the deputy city masters, the devil master, the eight great devil masters, Chen Zhan and the ghost master."


    "According to my analysis, the strength of these three people should also reach the Three Realms of Tribulation!"


    Ming Zun said in a deep voice.


    "What? It doesn''t move how many robbery realm powerhouses there are in Hades City."


    Yun Tong asked involuntarily.


    Although there are a lot of robbery-level powerhouses now, and there are also a lot of three-level powerhouses, there are not many top three-level powerhouses.


    The top three-level powerhouse he was talking about had to reach his level.


    "If the other three appear together, you should inform the Emperor of Hundred Wars to escape!"


    Ming Zun Duan De said.


    Of course, this is just a comforting reminder.


    As the elder of the abyss and the Ming Pavilion, and the ruler of the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, the Emperor of Hundred Wars will never escape.


    This is dignity, the dignity of the strong.


    Even if he dies, I am afraid he will die in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    "It is impossible for the Emperor of Hundred Wars to leave the Kingdom of Hundred Wars!"


    Yun Tong said in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, there was a jade talisman in his palm, and two purple rays of light flickered in the jade talisman.


    "Emperor of Hundred Wars, Emperor Junheng! I didn''t expect that Emperor Junheng was also in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars."


    Yun Tong secretly said in his heart.


    "I don''t know, Brother Ming Zun, come to see a play with me!"


    Then he looked at Ming Zun Duan De.


    "Watching the show, you don''t plan to take action. The Emperor of Hundred Wars is the elder of your Abyss Council."


    Ming Zun looked at Yun Tong and said.


    "I won''t take action if it''s not necessary!"


    "What''s more, there is another person beside Baizhan Emperor. With him standing Baizhan Emperor, they will be safe."


    Yun Tong said.


    Hearing Yun Tong''s words, Ming Zun Duan De moved in his heart.


    From the tone of Yun Tong''s voice, it can be known that Bai Zhan Xiaohuang has masters by his side.


    I was a little worried.


    But then thinking of the strength of Zhantian Four Souls, he immediately felt relieved.


    The four can join forces to fight the Dao Realm.


    This time, unless there is a strong Taoist realm in the Abyss and Ming Pavilion, otherwise, the Emperor of Hundred Battles will die.


    So afraid that Yun Tong would notice something, he didn''t contact Su Hao.


    "Okay, I''ll go take a look too, the details of your Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    Ming Zun Duan De looked at Yun Tong and said.


    "Then let''s teleport directly to it now!"


    His palms are imprinted.


    One after another rune flowed from his hand into the jade talisman in the palm of his hand.


    The jade talisman shines brightly. After wrapping them, the two disappeared into the palace.


    This jade talisman can not only transmit messages, but also send out a transmission location, so that others can quickly teleport to the surroundings of the talisman.


    at this time.


    A part of the abyss Ming Pavilion Council Hall.


    A phantom quickly condensed into substance, wearing a bronze mask, it was Leng Wushuang, the former national teacher of the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    Not far from him, there was an old man sitting.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    The old man said when Leng Wushuang''s figure appeared.


    "Master, it seems that you have blocked the jade talisman on your body again. Dugu Baitian of Fudo Hades appeared in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars. It seems that Fudo Hades was one step ahead of him."


    When Leng Wushuang spoke, he sat next to the old man and said.


    "Fujian Pluto City has taken action. To destroy the Emperor of Hundred Wars, does Dugu Baitian have that kind of strength?"


    The old man had a puzzled look on his face.


    The strength of the Hundred Battles Emperor is not ordinary, and it is definitely the top among the three realms.


    "This Dugu defeated the sky is very strong, the Emperor of Hundred Battles is not necessarily an opponent?"


    "What''s more, there should be more than one person in the shadows, and there are still people in the dark."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    When Leng Wushuang spoke.


    The old man took out a rune in his hand, waved his palm lightly, and two purple rays of light flickered on the jade talisman.


    "Di Junheng is also in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, and they should not appear in the court of death for the time being."


    The old man frowned and said.


    "Di Junheng should always be on the side of the Emperor of Hundred Wars."


    "However, Master, I came this time, not for the Hundred Battles Emperor''s business, but for another matter."


    "There is a force in the ancient star named Daqiangong. The master of Daqiangong is very strong, and it is estimated that it is stronger than me. This Daqiangong inherits the blood magic city dojo."


    "So I want to pull Daqian Palace Master into my Abyss Pavilion"


    Unparalleled cold.


    "But Yun Tong is already in contact with Ming Zun. The information returned from Yun Tong shows that Ming Zun''s strength is very strong."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Master, I can give my position to Palace Master Daqian. After all, my identity has not been announced to the public, and they don''t know who I am?"


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "You have to give up your place!"


    The old man was startled when he heard Leng Wushuang''s words.


    "Master, you know, I don''t care about the position of the elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "I know you don''t care about the position of the elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion. I am afraid that too many people will be attracted, and the Abyss Ming Pavilion will be out of control in my hands!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Master, we can''t be too conservative. What should Di Junheng and Baizhan Xiaohuang already suspect?"


    "Otherwise, they wouldn''t collude."


    "So we must introduce new power into the Abyss Ming Pavilion. On the one hand, it can increase the strength of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and on the other hand, it can also restrict the Emperor Hundred Wars and the others."


    "As for the loss of control, Master, you have been worrying too much. Once your Heart Formation is completed, Master, they will become the nourishment of your Heart Formation!"


    "When the master steps out of the forbidden land, they are just nourishment for you to resist the curse."


    "Disciple believes that as long as you can step out of this forbidden place, Master, you will definitely be able to become a hegemon, and you will be able to compete with those ancient forces at that time!"


    "As long as these ancient forces weaken, the curse of the forbidden land will weaken."


    "In that case, people in the ancient star field can go out."


    When Leng Wushuang said this, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    But from their words, there is also a sense of madness.


    The strength of the members of the abyss Mingge Council is in the three realms, and the power of the three realms is used as the nourishment for the formation, which shows the horror of this heart formation.


    This is also the meaning of the existence of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, which is to help the old man resist the curse and step out of the forbidden area.


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words the old man pondered for a moment and nodded, "Just do what you think!"


    "That disciple will immediately go to see the Great Thousand Palace Master!"


    Leng Wushuang is about to leave.


    "Wait first, let''s take a look first, the battle situation in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, it''s a bit suspicious that it doesn''t move Pluto City, you can''t miss watching this battle, and see if you can see anything?"


    When the old man spoke, the jade talisman flew out from his hand. A projection was formed in front of him.


    In the projection, it is the scene outside the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    It seems that there are people from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and they have opened the projection outside the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    Now the members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council can almost know the situation outside the Baizhan Xiaohuang.


    As for Su Hao''s side.


    He already knew that Ming Zun and Yun Tong went to the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    "This abyss Ming Pavilion has extraordinary means and can be teleported at a fixed point. It seems that the Emperor of Hundred Wars is shaking people."


    "I just don''t know how many people will go and how many people will be shot."


    Su Hao looked at the screen in front of him and said.


    This piece of the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    After Dugu Baitian killed Baihu Yuanjun with one punch, when he was about to kill the Thunder Yuanjun.


    Two figures rose into the sky in the Hundred Battles Palace.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1792 The meaning of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1793： Ghost Lord Appears, Galaxy 2 Strange Death 1

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In such a situation, Dugu defeats the sky, and one person faces three people.


    "The guardians have also taken action!"


    Seeing the appearance of two other figures, the people in the Kingdom of War, exclaimed.


    Now the power around Bai Zhan Xiaohuang has basically come out, and only the faceless Yuanjun is left.


    But everyone knows that the faceless devil must have also appeared, just in the dark.


    The sky became extremely silent.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the two guardians who appeared in front of him, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    The strength of these two people is a little old, but their muscles have skyrocketed, and their bodies exude a huge power of stars.


    There is a feeling of flesh melting the stars.


    These two people are stronger than the previous Baihu Yuanjun.


    "boom!"


    When Dugu defeated the sky looking at them.


    The two people who appeared, grasped in their palms, and a long stick exuding this star-like aura appeared in their hands.


    In the long stick, the power of the stars rose into the sky, and the power of the stars also contained a surging vicious aura.


    The two simply held it, and the surrounding void seemed to be unable to withstand the stars emanating from the long stick and began to collapse.


    Turned into void fragments.


    boom!


    The two didn''t speak, and bombarded Dugu Baitian directly.


    The two long sticks swept towards Dugu Baitian like a galaxy.


    the other side.


    A pair of purple wings appeared behind the Thunder Lord, the wings turned, and the surrounding void began to twist.


    Thunder flashes in the distorted void, and thick pillars of thunder take shape, heading towards Dugu Baitian, which seems to affect Dugu Baitian''s actions.


    Cooperate with the attack of the two strange stars of the galaxy.


    He stared at Dugu Baitian with staring eyes. He didn''t believe that the three of them could not kill this Lonely Baitian together.


    Just then.


    An incomparably gloomy ghostly energy appeared in the void.


    Thunder is the nemesis of ghosts, but only in the same amount.


    What''s more, there is still a vitality in this ghost.


    Ghost Qi appeared, and a huge skeleton with a length of several thousand meters slowly emerged from the void.


    An incomparably terrifying wave burst out from the skeleton, wreaking havoc all around.


    "This skeleton is so scary!"


    Seeing the huge skeleton, the people of the Kingdom of Hundred Wars were filled with panic.


    Because they could feel the power of that huge skeleton.


    The huge skeleton palm was raised, and the gray power gathered in his hand, turning into a vortex and pouring into the twisted void.


    It collided with the thunder in the twisted void.


    Make a booming sound.


    Air waves emanated from the void and turned into traces.


    Inside the Palace of Battles


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s eyes narrowed, "Is there such a master in Fudo Hades City?"


    He looked at the undead God Court Emperor Junheng next to him.


    Di Junheng narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know who this person is, there is no such expert in the data."


    As the Lord of the Undead Court, he never paid attention to the powerhouses below the Tribulation Realm.


    What''s more, the ghost master who shot, did not make many shots, so they didn''t know.


    "This person is the ghost master of Fudo Pluto City."


    Just as the two were talking, the void in front of them shook, forming a rune after another.


    Yun Tong and Ming Zun walked out of the rune.


    Among them, Yun Tong said.


    "Ghost Lord, one of the Eight Great Demon Lords!"


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he looked at Ming Zun, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother Yun, I didn''t expect you to find the underworld''s Ming Zun to take my previous position." Bai Zhan Xiaohuang looked at Ming Zun and said.


    "It''s not yet, it''s just that I asked Venerable Ming to come and watch the battle. We won''t take action this time."


    Yun Tong said.


    However, the eyes of Ming Zun on the side were slightly condensed.


    He felt that he had been tricked by this Yun Tong.


    Immovable Hades City was taking action against the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, and his Underworld Venerable appeared on the side of Emperor Hundred Wars.


    People who don''t move the city of Hades will definitely think that the underworld has taken refuge in the abyss.


    "I didn''t expect it to be calculated by you!"


    Ming Zun looked at Yun Tong and said.


    This burly-looking guy with no scheming looks has a deep scheming.


    "Brother Duan, you become a first-level member of my Abyss Ming Pavilion, and sooner or later you will be opposed to Fudo Pluto City."


    "Let me tell you the truth, it''s possible that this immovable Pluto City is not my ancient star domain force."


    "It was previously rumored that the immovable Hades City would inherit the All Saints Tianshan. That is impossible. My chief elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion inherited it from Biluo Huangquan. The master of Biluo Huangquan is the wife of the Lord of the All Saints Tianshan."


    "If Fudo Pluto City really comes from the All Saints Tianshan, then the chief elder can definitely see it."


    "Your underworld should originate from the Yuanshen Sect that disappeared among the ten major dojos, so we should unite against foreign forces."


    When Yun Tong spoke, he sat on a seat.


    "Brother Baizhan, prepare wine and food for me and Brother Duan, let''s see how this immovable Hades City is?"


    Yun Tong faced Bai Zhan Xiao Huang Dao.


    Bai Zhan Xiao Huang immediately waved his hand.


    The maids serving next to the main hall made arrangements immediately.


    But his eyes turned towards Emperor Heng of the Death Court.


    The chief elder is inherited from Biluo Huangquan.


    They don''t know this.


    But now is not the time to communicate this, and their eyes looked outside again.


    at this time


    Dugu Baitian''s fist collided with the bombarding long stick, making a rumbling sound.


    After that Xinghe Erqi didn''t succeed, he quickly attacked again.


    One of them shot, and the stick fell from the top of his head.


    The other person is a long stick like a gun, with the light of the stars, tearing apart the space, and pointing to the heart of Dugu Baitian.


    Violent.


    To pierce the heart of Dugu Baitian with a stick.


    "This blow will surely penetrate the heart of Dugu Baitian!"


    People in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars saw this situation, their eyes radiated light, and their palms were clenched, as if they had seen the scene of Dugu Baitian being pierced through his body.


    boom!


    Above his head, the eldest eldest of Xinghe Erqi, who shot first, had a grim expression, and endless power poured into his long stick to increase the weight of the blow.


    Let Dugu Baitian have no chance to block the long stick that pierces the heart.


    Sudden!


    A sneer appeared on Dugu Baitian''s face raised his hand and grabbed it, grabbing the long stick that fell towards him, and then a surging force appeared in his palm.


    Violently pulled the long stick that came from the bombardment.


    He had already exhausted his strength, and with Dugu Baitian''s drag, his body was directly caught in front of Dugu Baitian.


    Extremely fast.


    puff


    The spear pierced through the body of the person standing in front of Dugu Baitian.


    Many people didn''t see this move.


    But people heard the piercing sound of puff, they wanted to shout, but then everyone lost their voices in horror.


    They stared at the sky in amazement.


    "how is this possible!"


    In the void, the eldest eldest of the two strange stars in the galaxy was pierced by a long stick in his chest, and the blood fell down like a rainstorm.


    puff!


    At this moment, a palm landed on the boss''s head.


    Bang!


    The boss was pierced through the body, and the head was directly smashed by this palm.


    "You should be brothers, send one away, you should follow along!"


    Dugu Baitian''s icy voice resounded in the void.


    The other person''s expression recovered, his figure immediately retreated, and he shouted in a low voice, "Mianjun Yuanjun, you haven''t made a move yet."


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1793 The Ghost Lord Appears, The Galaxy Two Oddly Dies) The reading record, you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1794： The members of the abyss Ming Pavilion gather

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The faceless prince.


    Come out with them and have been waiting for the opportunity to shoot.


    boom!


    Just when his voice fell.


    A piece of space not far from Dugu Baitian suddenly distorted, and finally turned into a huge space vortex.


    A figure appeared in the vortex.


    After the figure appeared, he punched Dugu Baitian with a fast speed.


    But when he stepped out.


    In the vortex, there is another foot, and the figure is sturdy, as if it can cover the sun and the moon.


    He also punched the back of the person who shot earlier.


    Sensing the power behind him, the person who punched turned around and killed him.


    As for saving lives.


    Now I can only save myself.


    The second child of the original Xinghe Erqi, saw the figure appear, his eyes showed joy, and the long stick in his palm was tightly grasped.


    Prepare to join forces with that faceless devil.


    But when he saw the figure appearing behind the Faceless Demon Lord, his face changed greatly.


    Just fought.


    Let him know the gap between him and Dugubaitian.


    The gap in strength cannot be filled by anything else.


    But just when Dugu Baitian''s palm was about to appear in front of him.


    Sudden


    A huge palm penetrated the void and grabbed the second child of the two odd stars of Xinghe, dodging Dugu Baitian''s punch.


    With this palm appeared.


    A heart-pounding energy fluctuation appeared in the Hundred Battles Palace, and a figure emerged.


    This is an energy body, not a real body.


    But still exudes a great majesty. This majesty caused the surrounding space to vibrate slightly.


    It seems that at this moment, the whole world must surrender to this figure.


    "The emperor shot!"


    Seeing this figure, the people from the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, who had been suppressed by Dugu Baitian''s strength in Fudo Pluto City, immediately exclaimed.


    The title of Emperor of Hundred Battles, their emperor, is not as simple as going through a hundred battles.


    It can be said that the Emperor of Hundred Wars is the spiritual pillar of the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    They believed that the Emperor of Hundred Wars would definitely be able to kill Dugu Baitian.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for taking action!"


    The second child of the two odd stars in the galaxy immediately bowed down and thanked him.


    But the Emperor of Hundred Wars did not look at him.


    Instead, his eyes looked at Dugu Baitian.


    "Emperor of Hundred Battles, are you going to use an avatar to fight against me?"


    Dugu Baitian looked at the incarnation of Bai Zhan Xiaohuang and said in a deep voice.


    "Hmph, Dugu defeated Tian, ??three of you Zhantian Four Souls have come, and one more will come out!"


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang snorted coldly.


    Hearing Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s words, Dugu Baitian''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "How do you know our Zhantian Four Souls?"


    He stared at Bai Zhan Xiaohuang with sharp eyes.


    "Underworld Mingzun has become a first-level member of my Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    The Emperor of Hundred Battles said so.


    "Underworld Venerable, he has joined your Abyss Ming Pavilion!" Dugu Baitian looked at the palace of Baizhan Xiaohuang with gloomy eyes.


    I saw Duan De, the underworld goddess who was sitting in it.


    "Humph!"


    Dugu Baitian snorted coldly: "Demon Lord, the other party knows the existence of our Zhantian Four Souls, you should show up too!"


    Just as his voice fell, the space was torn apart, and a figure came out.


    It was the Demon Lord who had never taken action before.


    "It seems that I don''t need to take action! You can solve it."


    The Demon Lord said in a calm voice.


    "Crazy, you are really crazy if you don''t move Pluto City!"


    When the devil''s voice fell.


    A figure walked out of the void, wearing a silver robe, holding a huge silver spear in his hand.


    From the moment he came out, this man exuded an aura of killing like a golden horse.


    This is a strong man who has experienced countless life and death struggles.


    "Second member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, split the war!"


    When the person who made the voice spoke, the killing anger between his eyebrows burst into flames, and when he grasped it in the palm of his hand, the flashing silver spear shot out abruptly.


    boom!


    Between the heavens and the earth, thunder broke out.


    The space in front of him shattered instantly.


    Afterwards, everyone only saw a huge spear shadow, penetrating the void, and stabbing towards the Demon Lord as fast as a thunderbolt.


    The Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then raised his hand. The palm slammed out, and the devilish energy was like a star in the sky, turning into a huge fist shadow, facing the stabbing blow.


    boom


    The two forces erupted like a volcanic eruption, and the violent force swept away.


    But then it disappeared into the void.


    A look of surprise flashed across Zhantian''s eyes.


    He wanted to take another shot, but at this time, a deep voice appeared beside him: "You alone are not his opponent."


    The voice seemed a little old, but it had an annoying hoarseness.


    "The old corpse demon, actually came!"


    Inside the Hundred Battles Palace, Yun Tong looked at the corpse demon old man in the void, his pupils condensed slightly.


    This old corpse demon and the ancestor of the flames are all people who compete with the emperor of the hundred battles for the elders of the council.


    According to reason, they should wait to watch the play and finally make a move.


    Unexpectedly, the fairy appeared.


    "The corpse demon old man, I didn''t expect the corpse demon old man to come here."


    Some people recognized the old corpse demon and called out his name.


    The old corpse demon looked calm, looked at Bai Zhan Xiaohuang and said, "Should I go first? Or should I wait here for you to come out and take action together?"


    "Brother Corpse Demon, you are here, of course I''m going to shoot."


    "If we suppress the two deputy city lords and the two great demons of Fudo Pluto City today, I will be able to step into the ancient star in the Abyss Nether Pavilion!"


    The voice of the Emperor of Hundred Battles echoed in the void.


    "Brother Baizhan, what you said is quite right!"


    When Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s voice fell, flames appeared in the void.


    These flames burn the space, creating a vacuum.


    A crimson figure walked out of the vacuum.


    The figure stands between heaven and earth, as if to melt the void.


    A violent and unspeakable fiery storm raged.


    "Ancestor Flame is here too!"


    Looking at the crimson figure, Yun Tong''s pupils flashed a ray of light in the depths.


    in the void.


    The crimson giant shadow opened its eyes, and a voice containing killing intent sounded in the void.


    "I don''t know what Fudo Pluto will use against us."


    The flame old man has a strong voice.


    When he spoke, a figure came out of the void again.


    Of course, the aura of this figure is a little worse than that of the ancestor of the flames, but it is similar to the aura of the cracking war.


    This is also a second-level member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Abyss Ming Pavilion, at this moment.


    There are two first-level members and two second-level members.


    Coupled with the Emperor Hundred Battles, and his three ordinary robbery realm powerhouses, the four people in Hades City could not be completely crushed on the bright side.


    "I think there should be nothing behind these four people! Haha, today they will all be buried in my Kingdom of Hundred Wars."


    A warrior in Baizhan City laughed loudly.


    "Good tone!"


    Dugu Baitian looked up at the scarlet figure and said coldly.


    The presence of these people did pressure them, but it didn''t frighten them.


    After stepping into the Tribulation Realm, they have not really released their strongest combat power.


    The appearance of these people in the Abyss Ming Pavilion made the fighting spirit in their bodies become more and more vigorous.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1794, the gathering of members of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1795： Fire Ancestor VS Demon Lord

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    I felt that the fighting spirit emanated from Dugu Baitian and others.


    The Hundred Battles Xiaohuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The name Baizhan Xiaohuang knows that he is very fanatical about fighting, so they have the deepest perception of the fighting spirit exuding from Dugu Baitian.


    Of course, he also knew from the fighting spirit of Dugu Baitian and several people that there should be no one else coming to Fudo Pluto City.


    It''s a combat perception.


    Sioux City


    Su Hao looked at this scene, his face slightly condensed.


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come to the Abyss Ming Pavilion at once. How many people are there in the Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    "Come on, take me there to see!"


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    With so many strong people, he thought about signing in, maybe he could sign in for something different.


    Or use these popular fields to improve your luck.


    He also has a crystal lottery card for items obtained from the evolution of Qingdi and stepping into the three realms of robbery, so that he can draw good things by luck.


    "Yes!"


    Black and White said immediately.


    A magic circle appeared under his feet, his figure disappeared, and Su Hao and the blood-devouring vine stepped into it.


    A ray of light dissipated.


    until they show up again.


    It has already appeared in a tower in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, and can clearly see the battle scene.


    Su Hao came to sign in first.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a key to the secret realm outside the Halloween Cave. It has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "In this case, I have obtained all three keys, which means that I should be able to know the dojo of All Saints Tianshan."


    There was a hint of joy in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Then he clicked on the crystal lottery card of the level 15 item obtained by the evolution of Qingdi.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a seven-day hatching card for the ancient dragon egg, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "I didn''t expect to get an emulsifier, but I can''t use it for the time being. I''ll talk about it when I get out of the forbidden area."


    Unification of the ancient star field, he is bound to win.


    But aside from Gu Xing, he also needs to keep some means.


    His eyes looked at the battlefield in the void.


    in the battlefield.


    The figure of the Hundred Battles Emperor slowly emerged, and the strength of the old corpse demon and the ancestor of the flames was not weaker than him.


    Both of them shot. Then he needs to show up.


    In the Baizhan Palace, the figure of Baizhan Xiaohuang disappeared.


    "Brother Yuntong, who do you think will win this battle?"


    Di Junheng of the Death Court looked at Yun Tong and said.


    "Brother Emperor, isn''t it here?"


    "Can you still make the Emperor Bai Zhan Xiao Huang have an accident?"


    Yun Tong looked at the emperor Hengdao in front of him.


    Among them, he also said Di Junheng''s surname.


    Hearing Yun Tong''s words, Di Junheng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If there are no outsiders present, it doesn''t matter, but now Mingzun Duan De is still there, and Mingzun Duan De is not a member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "Is this Yuntong deliberately saying my surname, is it forcing me to take action? Or is it just telling this Ming Zun my identity?"


    Di Junheng looked at Yun Tong and thought.


    His eyes looked at Ming Zun Duan De.


    The strength of the Underworld Venerable is unknown, but the fluctuations on his body are very strange, and there is a breath of the ancient star field source **** sect.


    Rumor has it that this underworld had formed an alliance with Fudo Hades when it first appeared in the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, there were still Fangcun Mountain.


    It''s just that Fangcun Mountain has been destroyed.


    It was the first king of the underworld and the ancient underworld who destroyed him.


    It''s just that the first king of the ancient underworld disappeared after the recovery of the ancient star field.


    Now this underworld has become the overlord of the ancient star.


    "The energy fluctuations are somewhat similar to those of the Origin God Sect, but are they the inheritors of the Origin God Sect?"


    Di Junheng actually had some doubts about the inheritance of the Origin of God Sect of the Underworld.


    But now is not the time to speculate.


    in the void.


    The newly emerged ancestor of the flames, a vast ocean of flames appeared around him, and within the ocean, the monstrous flames and magma roared. boom!


    He punched first.


    With a punch, hundreds of meters of red beams of light emerged from the fist. These beams of light were like collapsing magma, extremely violent.


    Looking at this punch, the Demon Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    A monstrous demonic energy appeared behind him, and the demonic energy formed a monstrous piece of training that swept away toward the scarlet beam of light.


    boom!


    The two forces collided together, and an earth-shattering sound suddenly erupted.


    After the sound, a huge wave of power was formed, impacting the void, forming huge cracks in the void.


    Watch this scene.


    The fire ancestor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    For the Demon Lord to take a casual shot, he can block his blow, which makes him a little surprised.


    His eyes became serious.


    The strength of this Demon Lord was no worse than the previous Dugu defeated Tian.


    "Is this your strength?"


    The Demon Lord snorted coldly, and when he was speaking, his figure suddenly burst into flames, and in the next instant, he appeared in front of the ancestor of the flames.


    The demonic energy in his body skyrocketed, filling the sky.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, the Praying General Platform appeared.


    A monstrous aura erupted from Taichung.


    Bai Jiangtai rose with the storm, turned into hundreds of feet, and stood in the sky like an ancient beast.


    The demon master held the worship platform in one hand and smashed it towards the flame ancestor.


    The terrifying power fluctuations shook the surrounding space into shattered ripples.


    The strength of the Demon Lord itself is strong, and coupled with the strength of the worshipping platform, this attack has been strong to an astonishing level.


    Look at the Prayer Terrace that is attacking.


    The eyes of the flame ancestor became cold, and he clenched his palm and punched out.


    Crimson flames swept toward the Demon Lord.


    The crimson flames formed a giant stick and collided with the Demon Lord Prayer Stage.


    clang!


    The two forces collided, and the giant stick formed by the flame was shattered by the worship platform and hit the body of the flame ancestor.


    boom!


    The figure of the flame ancestor was shocked and flew out, and the figure took a few steps back before stopping.


    But a drop of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that he would be injured by the Demon Lord as soon as he fought.


    "So strong!"


    The Emperor Hundred Battles and the old corpse demon who didn''t make a move couldn''t help but speak up.


    They also did not expect that the ancestor of the flames would be injured in one move.


    "With this little strength, it''s worthy of it Abyss Ming Pavilion is just that."


    The Demon Lord snorted coldly.


    "you!"


    When the flame ancestor heard the words, raging fire burst out in his eyes. It was a great insult for the demon master to say such words to him.


    How could he bear it, his figure flashed, and he attacked the Demon Lord directly.


    Crimson flames, burning the sky.


    However, a red bead appeared in his hand, and the bead emitted terrifying flame energy fluctuations.


    "Blazing Divine Pearl! Ancestor Raging Flame is going to work hard, that''s his fire-type life orb!"


    Seeing the red bead appearing, the ancestor of the corpse demon opened his mouth not far away.


    Being able to become a first-level member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion is a bit of a hole card.


    "Your strength, against me, is a lot worse!"


    Looking at the ancestor who attacked the flames, there was a cold gleam in the black eyes of the demon master, and he said in a cold voice.


    The voice that was spoken reverberated between heaven and earth like thunder.


    Fighting the enemy is a kind of physical, but it is also a kind of momentum and spirit.


    He raised his hand, the worship platform disappeared from his palm, and the terrifying demonic energy gushed out from his palm, and then formed a long sword hundreds of feet long.


    A sword slashed at the blazing ancestor who was charging.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1795, the ancestor of the flames VS Demon Lord), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1796： melee first

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "Let me see if your sword can split my flame beads."


    The flame ancestor, who was covered in flames, flashed a crazy color in his eyes. With the flame beads in his palm, he slammed into the sword of the demon master.


    Crimson flames swept across the world, as if the sky was about to be burned.


    In the center of the flame, the flame **** bead in the hands of the flame ancestor, with a violent and fiery light, collided with the sword from the demon master.


    boom! The earth-shattering collision exploded in the sky.


    They exploded, but they did not separate, but they were exploding with each other, trying to shake each other away.


    Endless flames erupted from above the flame pillar, and the Demon Lord''s sword energy seemed a little small, as if it would be shattered at any time.


    "I see how long you can stop me!"


    The flame ancestor saw that he had the upper hand, his face was hideous, endless power poured out wildly, the terrifying flame increased again, and the flame **** beads formed a huge flame palm print.


    Press the Demon Lord to chop out a long sword.


    When the Demon Lord saw this, his face was calm, and he looked up at the huge flame palm print.


    He said coldly: "Isn''t it so-called, do you really think that your full strength is an existence on the same level as me? I just give you the opportunity to let you burst out with full strength, so that you can be more desperate."


    "Why do you want to make an enemy of our immovable Pluto City!"


    While speaking, an extremely violent demonic energy erupted from the Demon Lord.


    This coveted demonic energy is extremely dark, like an ancient gluttonous gluttony, devouring the world.


    Between the heavens and the earth, all sounds were suddenly silent.


    A strong terrifying, dangerous, and desperate aura radiated out, as if everything in the world was being swallowed by demonic energy at this moment.


    Existing together is just a supply of magic energy.


    The terrifying flame of the ancestor who shot the flame was gradually extinguished under this demonic energy.


    "not good!"


    The corpse demon ancestor''s eyes changed not far away, and a palm bombarded the surging demonic energy.


    I want to help the ancestors of the flames to resist this flame.


    With a slam, countless black corpse demons were sent out in the hands of the ancestors of the corpse demons, ferocious, ugly, with a violent breath, and went towards the demon master.


    "You are going to die!"


    Just as he shot, a rude voice came beside the old corpse demon.


    Then I saw a huge palm print violently slapped, and the shot was Chen Zhan. The palm print was extremely huge, like a vast land.


    The whole body is also rolling with magical energy, and the ghostly shadows are rolling in the palm print.


    The huge palm, like a grid, shrouded all the corpse demons that appeared and suppressed it.


    "Since the battle, let''s go all out, kill!"


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang was also furious at this time, without saying a word, he punched Dugu Baitian with a punch in his hand.


    Although the strength of these people, he has not yet seen clearly.


    But this Dugu Baitian is the first deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, so he is his opponent.


    Punch out, blast through the void, across thousands of miles.


    A huge boxing shadow rose into the sky, like a giant dragon, smashing through layers of void, appearing in front of Dugu Baitian.


    Where the fist goes.


    The void has turned into a void vortex, and it can be seen that the power is extremely terrifying.


    "Nice punch!"


    Seeing this punch, Dugu Baitian gave a loud cry.


    As soon as the Hundred Battles Emperor made his move, Dugu Baitian had to admit that the opponent''s strength was indeed not weak.


    With one punch, the power exploded to the extreme.


    It''s somewhat similar to his Dugu Baitian''s understanding of power.


    Judging from this punch, it is true that the old corpse demon and the ancestor of the flames are much stronger.


    "Emperor of Hundred Battles, then let me see your strength!"


    Dugu Baitian''s long hair was flying, his sleeve robe was agitated, his right hand was raised, and lightning struck with a punch.


    The magic energy in the fist rolled, forming a huge black magic dragon, which instantly rose into the air and slammed into the huge fist shadow.


    Since you want strength, beat your opponent in strength.


    This is to clearly tell Bai Zhan Xiaohuang, the gap between them.


    boom! boom!


    There were several violent explosions in the void at the same time.


    The blue dragon in the palm of Dugu Baitian collided with the shadow of the opponent''s fist.


    Chen Zhan''s palm print collided with the old corpse demon corpse demon.


    The ancestor of the flames collided with the demon master.


    puff.


    The first to be broken was the flame ancestor, the flame **** bead in his hand was broken, and the endless demonic energy destroyed all the flames.


    In the end, the long sword of the Demon Lord smashed into the chest of the flame ancestor.


    The ancestor of the flames screamed, and the blood spurted from his chest.


    His body was cut into pieces by this force like a broken kite, piercing through the void and falling from the sky to the ground.


    The strength of the flame old man is good.


    But in the face of today''s Demon Lord, it is still a little worse.


    boom!


    The body of the flame old man fell like a meteorite in the center of the palace of the Kingdom of Hundred Wars, directly shattering some buildings of the Palace of Hundred Wars.


    Startled the sky.


    "Ancestor Flame!"


    Inside the hall.


    Ming Zun, Di Junheng, and Yun Tong all changed their faces.


    Among them, Ming Zun was pretending, while Di Junheng and Yun Tong were indeed surprised.


    They did not expect this result.


    His eyes could not help looking at the other two sides in the sky.


    But when they looked at it, the old corpse demon body was shaken and fell towards the ground.


    It''s just that Chen Zhan didn''t let go, and stepped out.


    The huge soles fell from the air, trying to completely suppress the corpse demon.


    "Chen Zhan, you, nine corpse demons, nine demons in one."


    At this time, the stunned ancestor of the corpse roared, and nine ghosts erupted from him.


    At the moment of appearance, the old corpse demon quickly formed a seal, and the figures that appeared in the nine paths quickly converged to form a huge and incomparable figure.


    The figure roared and bombarded the huge footprint.


    "Suppression!"


    Chen Zhan saw that the huge figure''s eyes did not change in the slightest, and the rolling energy from his body, like a tsunami, went towards the soles of his feet.


    Endless air waves swept the entire void.


    Pressing the huge figure with the huge power of the void.


    boom!


    The huge figure was directly stepped on by this foot. UU reading


    As he continued to move towards the ancestor of the corpse demon.


    But the ancestor of the corpse demon recovered at this moment, and quickly swept aside to avoid this domineering kick.


    But when he stopped, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    The nine corpse demons had been refined by him for countless years, but they were smashed by Chen Zhan unexpectedly.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the corpse demon ancestor dodged his own kick.


    Chen Zhan snorted coldly, his whole body was like a galloping horse, and he attacked the ancestor of the corpse demon.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a deep voice appeared from the palace of the Emperor of Hundred Wars.


    Accompanied by this sound, a surging force emerged from the Hundred Battles Emperor''s Palace, forming a huge fist to bombard Chen Zhan.


    Chen Zhan raised his hand and punched.


    Boom!


    The huge fist, like a torrent, collided with the opponent''s fist with monstrous might.


    "Without showing up, I still want to save people from my Chen Zhan, how is that possible!"


    After Chen Zhan threw a punch, he immediately returned the punch and smashed the opponent''s fist with a punch.


    Then he punched the old corpse demon again.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (chapter 1796 melee, overwhelming advantage), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1797： There are only 0 battles and 1 emperor left

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    the other side.


    When Dugu Baitian and Bai Zhan Xiaohuang fought, a wave of air erupted, and the two continued to fight.


    Compared with Demon Lord and Chen Zhan, it seemed a little quieter.


    As for the ghost master on the side, he looked at the remaining five people.


    "Your strength is good, please come to my ghost realm and talk about it!"


    The other four were still in shock when they sensed that their surroundings began to change.


    "Break through this Demon Realm first!"


    The second-level member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion split Zhantian, his eyes condensed. Holding the spear in the palm of his hand, a terrifying spear burst out from above his spear.


    Then he bombarded the surrounding void thousands of times in an instant, shattering the void.


    Another second-level member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion also shot in an instant.


    The strength in the body skyrocketed, and he immediately blasted several punches in an instant.


    The terrifying force in the fist slammed into one place like a mountain.


    Every punch has an energy that pierces the void and reverses the sun and the moon.


    The faceless Yuanjun, Lei Ting Yuanjun, and Xinghe Erqi under Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s subordinates also immediately shot, they knew that they must not let themselves be covered by this field.


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The powerful force collided in the void, trying to smash the force that enveloped them.


    Every collision set off a storm, shattering the surrounding space, and the momentum was even greater than others.


    But as the shrouded field, under the guidance of the huge skeleton, kept getting closer.


    Feel.


    Just without the help of the strong.


    They seemed unstoppable.


    "This this!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars were filled with horror.


    The strength displayed by this immovable Pluto City is too strong and too fierce.


    terrify them.


    The opponent is not only strong, but also powerful, giving you the feeling of being strong and domineering.


    The Emperor of Hundred Wars is a domineering man himself.


    They felt the domineering of the Emperor of Hundred Wars in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars.


    But these people are more powerful and domineering than the Hundred Battles Emperor.


    boom!


    Just then.


    After the Demon Lord''s palm appeared in the Hundred Battles Palace, he fell beside the flame ancestor like a god.


    At this time, the face of the flame ancestor on the ground was full of horror.


    "Parliament elders save me!!"


    The ancestor of the flames roared, and now he can only rely on the two elders of the council in the Baizhan Palace.


    Only the two of them can save themselves.


    "No one can save the person I want to kill!"


    The rumbling sound resounded through the world, and the tyrannical demonic energy surged out. A palm slapped the flame ancestor.


    in the hall.


    Di Junheng''s face was gloomy. He had just shot to rescue the ancestors of the flames, and the opponent smashed his attack with a punch. Still so arrogant.


    As the Lord of the Immortal Court, his Emperor Junheng had never been insulted like this.


    boom!


    Get in shape!


    But at this moment.


    Outside the hall, a huge magic circle suddenly appeared.


    The Tai Chi **** and demon figure was suspended in the hall, instantly isolating the hall from the outside.


    The Di Junheng, who wanted to make a move, froze.


    Punch out.


    He wants to break this barrier.


    "Yun Tong, Ming Zun together, take action, tear this defense, the flame ancestor must not die!"


    Di Junheng said.


    Ming Zun Duan De and Yun Tong looked at each other.


    The cloud boy nodded.


    The three stood up at the same time and punched out.


    The huge force instantly shattered the barrier laid by the Tai Chi God and Demon Diagram.


    But at the moment of blasting, the Tai Chi **** and demon map was grabbed by the demon master with one hand.


    As for the flame ancestor.


    He staggered toward the palace of the Emperor Baizhan.


    When he walked to the door of the palace, his figure fell directly on the ground, and he spit out a mouthful of blood again, his face full of loneliness.


    It''s like a hero''s end.


    "Ancestor Flame!"


    The Emperor Junheng immediately spoke up when he saw this situation.


    But when he made a sound, the ancestor of the flames fell to the ground with a thud.


    The breath all over the body dissipated instantly.


    The spirit also disappeared in an instant.


    died!


    Ancestor Flame is dead.


    There was a gloomy light in Di Junheng''s masked eyes.


    He looked at the devil.


    "You don''t move Pluto City, are you going to fight our Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    "Nonsense, you have all shot, why can''t we do it, if you want to fight in the abyss, let''s fight!" The devil said coldly.


    Hearing the Demon Lord''s words, Di Junheng''s eyes became deep.


    He said to Yun Tong and Ming Zun who were beside him, "Shouldn''t the two of you take action at this time?"


    "I haven''t joined the Abyss Ming Pavilion yet, so I won''t do it for the time being." Ming Zun Duan De shook his head.


    As for that Yun Tong, his eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something?


    "This seems to be a matter between Fudo Pluto City and Bai Zhan Xiaohuang, and it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with our Abyss Nether Pavilion."


    "Brother Emperor, if you want to help the Emperor of Hundred Wars, you can do it!"


    Yun Tong said after a moment of thought.


    Hundred Battles Xiaohuang and Di Junheng have been working together all the time. As for him and another council elder who has never shown up, they are all loyal to the council leader, the old man.


    But he sensed something recently, so he recommended Ming Zun to enter the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Add some strength to yourself.


    Hearing Yun Tong say this, Di Junheng''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yun Tong, you have some strength, don''t believe the surface. In that case, you may be the one who will die in the end!"


    Di Junheng snorted coldly.


    Then he flashed and appeared in front of the Demon Lord.


    Since you are fighting, wearing a mask is disrespectful to you.


    When Di Junheng was talking, he took off the mask on his face.


    A man with a stern look.


    "The Emperor of the Divine Court of Death, Emperor Heng!"


    Seeing this scene, many people recognized Di Junheng''s identity.


    "Demon Lord, your strength is good. I, Emperor Junheng of the Death God Court, came to learn!" The emperor''s voice was cold, but his eyes flashed with a strong fighting intent.


    "If you want to fight with me, come here in person. Your body is really not my opponent!"


    "I don''t want to waste time with you!"


    The Demon Lord said coldly.


    This Emperor Junheng''s strength is good and is indeed worthy of a fight with him.


    But it is not the real body, he has no desire to shoot.


    Eyes to the sky.


    At this time, Bai Zhan Xiaohuang and Dugu Baitian had already separated.


    "Di Junheng, Yun Tong, what''s the matter with you? Yun Tong, won''t you do anything? Di Junheng, won''t your real body come?"


    Dugu Baitian looked at Yun Tong and Di Junheng and said.


    "Hundred Battles Emperor, as long as you can suppress Dugu defeating the sky, my real body will come at any time!!"


    Di Junheng said in a deep voice.


    In this situation now, Yun Tong does not take action, he is sure to suppress the demon master, but what about Chen Zhan and the ghost master?


    Can''t hold back, it''s useless.


    boom!


    At this moment, the old corpse demon shot back from Chen Zhan''s fist.


    There was a scream in the mouth, and blood flew.


    But it didn''t fly far, and the whole body exploded directly into a pile of blood mist.


    In the sky, the other five people were also pulled into the endless ghost realm by the huge skeleton, leaving only the Hundred Battles Xiaohuang at the scene.


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    But who is he, he is the emperor of a hundred battles, the honor of an emperor, how can he be defeated.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1797 is the only one left in the Hundred Battles), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1798： Overlord of heaven and earth, Dugu defeats the sky

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "The emperor must be able to kill this Dugu defeated the sky. The emperor has experienced countless **** battles before he became the throne."


    Some people in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars said.


    They believed that their emperor could kill Dugu Baitian.


    The two of Chen Zhan and the Demon Lord stood in the air, not intending to take action.


    Without a strong opponent, they simply don''t need the four to join forces.


    "Are you really not going to make a move? In this way, the Abyss Ming Pavilion will be weakened a lot." Ming Zun Duan De voiced to Yun Tong.


    "No need, as long as the chief elder of the council is there, everything can be fixed."


    "These people, who came to support Baizhan Emperor, show that they are connected with Baizhan Emperor. If they die, they will die!"


    "It just happened to vacate some people''s places, isn''t it good?"


    Yun Tong said coldly.


    "You mean the Great Elder will take action?"


    Ming Zun Duan De heard the words and spread the sound.


    "It should be, otherwise, our Abyss Ming Pavilion is a loss of prestige, and it is not good for the elders."


    Yun Tong replied in a deep voice.


    "However, the strength of the Emperor Hundred Battles is very strong, and this Dugu defeated Tian may not be able to win against him."


    "Let''s see who wins and who loses!"


    Yun Tong then looked at the sky.


    This battle is the most exciting part.


    As for Emperor Junheng of the Death God Court on the side, his brows were furrowed.


    The Emperor of Hundred Wars, Dugu defeated Tian Judging from the current fighting situation, the Emperor of Hundred Wars is not very likely to win.


    boom! Just when everyone was quiet, the aura around Bai Zhan Xiaohuang soared, and the aura formed heat, shaking the void around him distorted, and terrifying fighting intent roared out of him.


    "Dugu Baitian, try to punch me first!"


    The Hundred-Fighting Emperor, the cold light shot violently, then raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and suddenly the fighting intent of the sky gathered on his fist.


    boom


    The fist slammed out, the heaven and earth collapsed directly, and the collapsed heaven and earth were quickly squeezed and then converged on his fist.


    It can be seen that this power is extremely domineering.


    Seeing this, Dugu Baitian''s expression condensed slightly.


    Then he shouted in a low voice, "Kill!"


    Fist blows out.


    The shadow of the black fist appeared, and it was like a heavy mountain to meet the fist of the Emperor of Hundred Battles.


    boom!


    It was like a thunderstorm exploded, the entire void swayed, and the fists were violent, surging in all directions like a tide.


    Rumble.


    A burst of explosions swept across the four directions. Form a countercurrent into the void.


    It''s just a simple collision.


    Neither of them seemed to be doing their best.


    "Emperor of Hundred Battles, you don''t need to test, you can decide the outcome in one battle, and you should do your best."


    While Dugu Baitian was talking, the powerful Qi machine on his body began to circulate, and one after another void ovens emerged behind him.


    boom


    Dugu Baitian waved his fist and rushed towards the Emperor of Hundred Wars.


    The fist slammed out, and the fist turned into a furnace of heaven and earth to attack the Emperor of Hundred Wars.


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s eyes were icy cold, his figure rose into the air, and his fists threw out.


    "Hundred Battles Emperor Fist!"


    He let out a low voice, and in an instant, the shadows of the Hundred Dao Emperor appeared around him, and these shadows punched at the same time.


    With one punch, the world seems to have become a forbidden ground.


    "Hundred fists are one, and one fist will overwhelm the world."


    Seeing this punch, Su Hao''s eyes burst out with brilliance.


    There is no doubt that the punch of the Hundred Battles Emperor is absolutely powerful.


    Watching the battle of the strong is an absolute benefit for everyone. ,


    The huge oven collided with the fist.


    At the moment of the collision, there was no loud noise, and Dugu Baitian''s oven was pierced by Baizhan Emperor''s punch and headed towards Baizhan Emperor.


    However, Dugu Baitian''s punch to himself was pierced, and his face did not change in the slightest.


    Keep punching.


    The endless power in the fist burst out like waves in the ocean, colliding with the attacking fist.


    boom! This fist bump. The sound of an explosion resounded through the heavens and the earth.


    The powerful force leaked out and collided with the void, as if rubbing out a raging flame.


    boom!


    The Hundred Battles Xiaohuang got the upper hand with one move, without giving Dugu Baitian any chance to breathe, his fists slammed out.


    The violent power turned into two huge beams of light, roaring towards Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian stepped back slightly.


    However, a powerful force erupted from his body and poured into his fist. Resist the fist of this hundred-fighting emperor.


    But the Hundred Battles Xiaohuang succeeded, and his fist was like a turbulent wave in the sea, swarming towards Dugu Baitian again and again.


    Dugu Baitian''s figure was actually shaken by the fist of Bai Zhan Xiaohuang and retreated behind him.


    "Look at the emperor retreating that Dugu defeated Tianzhen!"


    People in the Kingdom of Hundred Wars saw this situation and showed ecstasy.


    At this moment, in their eyes, the fists of the Emperor of Hundred Battles poured out towards Dugu Baitian like a torrent.


    Dugu is defeated.


    Then the opportunity is only to be suppressed.


    The fist of the Emperor of Hundred Battles is the strongest, and it is extremely violent. Once it has the upper hand, it can only be suppressed.


    "Hundred-fighting imperial fist, a hundred battles are united!"


    After Bai Zhan Xiaohuang had the upper hand, he let out a low shout, and a strong fighting intent and **** intent erupted.


    This punch is extremely domineering, with the ability to destroy everything and destroy the vitality of everything.


    boom!


    The power of the fists gathered by Baidao fists instantly increased by a hundred times, and the power emitted made people dare not face them.


    Rumbling down towards Dugu Baitian''s whistling.


    Dugu Baitian, who had been suppressed earlier, saw this punch, and his face was filled with excitement.


    That''s what he was waiting for.


    Now he has touched the peak in the three realms of robbery, but he wants to go further.


    Before making his move, he just wanted to make this Hundred-Fighting Emperor''s fighting spirit the strongest and his fists the strongest.


    This will put him under pressure.


    Under such pressure, he was able to break through alone.


    Boom!


    Dugu Baitian''s fighting spirit suddenly began to soar, and the power in his body was like an endless torrent. The power fluctuations caused by the previous fist strength were immediately dissipated at this moment.


    "Hundred Battles Emperor, I hope I can borrow your punch to make me go further!"


    The sound was rumbling, like thunder Before it dissipated, Dugu Baitian had already shot. fist blow


    The void trembled, and the fist blasted out like a huge halberd, traversing the sky.


    This punch is like an ancient existence, representing killing and brutality, and it must penetrate everything.


    Dugu Baitian''s aura erupted at this time, suppressing the momentum of the Hundred Battles Emperor and the Hundred Fist Unity.


    boom!


    In an instant, fists collided.


    The sky and the earth collapsed, and the fist that the Hundred Battles Emperor threw out was like a broken mirror, shattering inch by inch.


    Bang!


    When the body of the Bai Zhan Xiaohuang shattered with his fist, his body seemed to be hit hard, his body trembled, he took a few steps back, and a drop of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    His eyes were stunned and horrified. He didn''t expect that Dugu Baitian, who had been suppressed earlier, would be punched and pierced through the punch he burst out.


    "Hundred Battles Emperor, if you just do that, then I''m a little disappointed."


    After Dugu Baitian succeeded, he did not strike, but stood in the void.


    With flying hair, an unparalleled arrogance erupted from his body, and between the opening and closing of his eyes, there was an aura of contempt for the world.


    At this time, Dugu Baitian seemed to be the only overlord in the world.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1798 The Overlord of Heaven and Earth, Dugu Baitian), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1799： After 1 knife, it must be wiped out

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "What a domineering aura, this Dugu Baitian is very strong!" A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of Emperor Junheng of the Death God Court.


    Yun Tong, who was not far away from him, also stared.


    He knew the strength of the Emperor of Hundred Wars, and he was no worse than him. He fought against the Emperor of Hundred Wars only 50 to 50 percent.


    But this Dugu defeated Tian is suppressing the Emperor of Hundred Wars.


    If the opponent can suppress the Emperor of Hundred Wars, then they can suppress him.


    His eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I didn''t expect that you were using me to suppress you and let your power break through."


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang stared at Dugu Baitian.


    There was unwillingness in his eyes.


    "But you still let me down a little bit and didn''t bring me more pressure."


    Dugu Baitian said coldly.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll send you on your way!"


    Dugu Baitian raised his palm, formed a fist, and slammed into the Hundred Zhan Emperor, wanting to kill the Hundred Zhan Emperor.


    The Emperor of Hundred Battles looked at the fist that Dugu Baitian attacked.


    A flash of red light appeared in his eyes, and the next moment, an indescribable ferocity erupted from his body.


    This ferocious aura pervaded the world, as if an ancient monster had awakened in the body of the Bai Zhan Xiaohuang.


    "Hundred Battles Demon Shadow, Hundred War Demon Body!"


    A low voice sounded in the mouth of Bai Zhan Xiaohuang.


    He only saw a series of terrifying runes appearing all over his body. These runes became ghosts, and these shadows carried a terrifying and ferocious aura.


    The Emperor of Hundred Battles integrated all the spirit and energy of the people he killed into his own body to form this ferocious ghost.


    The Hundred Battles Emperor has killed countless people in his life, and suppressed the opponent''s spirit and spirit within his body. After countless years, the fierceness that burst out is so huge that it is hard to imagine.


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang carried a terrifying suffocating aura and headed towards Dugu defeated the sky.


    The fist was raised and blasted directly.


    Immediately, the space where Dugu Baitian was located burst open, and then saw the fist of the Emperor of Battles passing through the space and colliding with Dugu Baitian''s fist.


    Bang!


    The two collided, and the low voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, the terrifying and ferocious aura shattered Dugu Baitian''s fist strength, and finally rumbled towards Dugu Baitian''s chest.


    rumbling


    The fist realm exploded incomparably, as if to reopen the world.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes shifted from Bai Zhan Xiaohuang to Dugu Baitian.


    They want to see how Dugu Baitian can block this blow.


    "break!"


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes became scarlet, and there was a low voice in his mouth.


    He didn''t retreat, but charged towards the Hundred War Emperor.


    The endless power in the void poured into his body, and finally converged on his fist, colliding with the fist of the Hundred Battles Emperor.


    The two fists collided.


    Just a thud, and then continued to punch.


    In the void, the silhouette of the two could not be seen at all, only the endless violent fluctuations of power.


    The pupils of the spectators shrank suddenly and gathered together, trying to see the battle scene clearly.


    But can''t see clearly.


    Moreover, the power that erupted from the battle did not leak out, but was all integrated into the two figures.


    These two seem to be using the power in the void to make up for their own consumption.


    Rumble.


    After violent violence.


    Two figures stand in the void.


    At the corner of Dugu Baitian''s mouth, blood flowed, and cracks appeared all over his body, and blood burst out.


    And the Hundred Battles Emperor, his body was covered with blood, and no one could be seen.


    After the blood energy disappeared, the figure of Bai Zhan Xiaohuang appeared, his face was pale, and his body was as skinny.


    Fierce aura permeated his body, and his face showed pain.


    "The Emperor of Hundred Battles is defeated!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Heng of the Death God Court sighed.


    Looking at Yun Tong: "This is what you expect, the first elder should take action!"


    "I don''t know if the elders can''t make a move!"


    Yun Tong shook his head.


    "Humph!" Di Junheng snorted coldly, looking at the void.


    in the void.


    Bai Zhan Xiaohuang looked at Dugu Baitian: "I didn''t expect that I would break out with all my strength, and I would only hurt you, but although I die, you can''t leave the Kingdom of Hundred Wars!" "That guy should be able to take action, his strength But I have already touched the realm of Dao, only one step away!"


    "Your strength is strong, but you are still a little far from Dao Realm!"


    When Bai Zhan Xiaohuang was talking. The body began to crack, like shattered glass.


    Hearing Bai Zhan Xiaohuang''s words, Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Does he not know who the other party is talking about?


    But it should be the powerhouse in the abyss.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand why the other party would take action after Bai Zhan Xiaohuang was defeated.


    This time, a lot of people died in the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    boom!


    At this time, a crack appeared in the void, and the ghost master who had previously entered the ghost domain walked out of the void.


    The breath on the body is calm, as if not participating in the battle.


    However, when he came out and others didn''t come out, it meant that other people must have been beheaded by the ghost master.


    The dissipated Hundred Battles Emperor watched the ghost master come out.


    A ray of light flashed in the broken eyes.


    "He shot!"


    bang


    When his voice fell, suddenly, the originally peaceful void made a loud noise. A big hole appeared in the space, and the power of the endless void turned into ripples that radiated in all directions.


    And in the big hole in the void, there appeared a huge long knife radiating blood-colored light.


    A long knife appeared, slashing at Dugu Baitian and the ghost master not far behind him.


    This knife contains a powerful force of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth seem to tighten in an instant, all under this knife.


    Dugu Baitian and Ghost Lord only felt a blood-colored river shrouded them in front of them.


    This blood-colored river carries a force that freezes the void.


    Although it hasn''t fallen in front of them, it has blocked them all in this **** river.


    This blow made them feel suppressed.


    "Touched that layer!"


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes changed.


    Only touching that layer will give them this feeling.


    Boom! At this time on the ground, the Demon Lord and Chen Zhan did not hesitate, and their bodies rose into the air, rushing into the blood-colored sword shadow.


    "Can''t stop it, why go to death?"


    Watching Chen Zhan and the Demon Lord rush into the **** blade shadow.


    Yun Tong said coldly.


    He knows who shot it, the great elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "This old guy really made a move. Yun Tong seems to be planning to introduce new people into the Abyss Pavilion."


    Di Junheng looked at Yun Tongdao.


    "Di Junheng, do you think the Great Elder doesn''t know what you are doing? Dare to contact the outside world, he didn''t kill you directly, that''s because you feel that you are still useful!"


    "But now that the ancient stars are recovering, and the strong ones in the ruins are constantly emerging, you only have to be replaced!"


    Yun Tong said coldly.


    The eyes are looking at the blood-colored knife shadow.


    After this knife, the four people in Pluto City will surely be wiped out.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record this time (Chapter 1799 will be wiped out after one blow), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1800： Bomb kill, the council elders die

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    In the **** river.


    The Demon Lord looked at the shadow of the sword and took the lead. He wanted to see the gap between himself and the shadow of the sword.


    Fist blows out.


    The roaring power roared out, but it collapsed directly when it encountered the blade shadow.


    The force of the anti-shock made the power inside the demon body tumble uncontrollably, and a mouthful of blood almost spurted out of his mouth.


    "The mantis arm is the car!"


    An old voice came out of the void, exuding infinite majesty, making people''s hearts tremble.


    "Joint kill him"


    Dugu Baitian said in a deep voice.


    Just one or two people joining forces can''t resist this blow at all.


    What''s more, they not only have to resist the figure, but also kill the person behind the sword shadow.


    Outside.


    All eyes are on the scene.


    They believed that as long as the shadow of the sword was shrouded, the four people in Fudo Pluto City would be reduced to ashes.


    Just when the shadow of the sword was about to cover the four of them, a mutation protruded.


    boom!


    The four of Dugu Baitian gathered together, all the strength of the whole body poured out, and finally they punched at the same time.


    This punch, after the blast, quickly gathered together.


    Form a huge fist print.


    "If you want to kill us, then we''ll kill you first!"


    After the fist mark, the low voice mixed by the four sounded in the void.


    Hearing this voice, everyone''s heart was shocked.


    They did not expect that at this time, the four of Dugu Baitian would not give up.


    His eyes watched as the huge fist print collided with the sword shadow.


    In an instant, the void shattered, and the infinite void energy emerged like a storm. In the blink of an eye, the sword shadow and the fist mark were shrouded in endless energy, and it was impossible to see what was happening.


    "how can that be?"


    There was incredible shock in Yun Tong''s eyes not far from the Ming Zun Duan De.


    Di Junheng of the Death Court is staring at the void with his eyes tightly.


    at this time.


    The fist marks in his eyes are constantly destroying the blade shadow.


    "How is this possible, the four of them joined forces to block the old guy''s blow."


    Di Junheng said in surprise.


    The knife shadow just now had no chance of winning.


    Even if there are four strong men like him or double the strength, under this punch, it is impossible to block.


    But now Dugu Baitian and the four of them blocked it.


    "Zhantian Four Souls! Could it be that these four people got their titles like this?"


    He murmured in his mouth.


    When he was in the hall just now, Yun Tong told him some news from Duan De.


    Zhantian Four Souls, he thought that the four of them could join forces.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    hum!


    Just when he thought so, the void began to change, and the fist mark blocked the shadow of the knife.


    When blocking, Dugu Baitian and the four punched again.


    Punch out.


    The huge fist mark appeared again.


    Influx into the previous fist marks.


    boom!


    The huge sword shadow was shattered.


    Then the huge fist mark entered the void that appeared.


    It was as if he was going to kill the person who shot through the void.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, Di Junheng''s eyes became shocked.


    These four people are planning to bombard and kill the people behind the shots.


    Another place.


    Abyss Nether Pavilion Council Hall.


    Leng Wushuang was standing behind the old man. The old man took action. He believed that Dugu Baitian had no chance of survival.


    He stared coldly at the screen in front of him.


    But the four of them joined forces to smash the knife cut out by the old man.


    His eyes became surprised.


    But what shocked him even more was that after the second fist mark of Dugu Baitian and others merged with the first fist mark, a more dazzling power erupted.


    Shattered the shadow of the knife and entered the void.


    At the moment of entering the void.


    The screen in front of him disappeared.


    His eyes could not help looking at the old man beside him.


    The old man''s eyes became very serious at this time.


    "Go away, I was locked by their fists, and it may affect you!"


    The old man spoke, raised his hand and waved.


    Not far from him, Leng Wushuang''s figure was reported out of this hall.


    Leng Wushuang appeared not far from the main hall, and he looked up and saw the void.


    A huge fist print penetrated the void and emerged from the vast stars, and he wanted to approach the parliament hall.


    But at this moment, an endless terror suddenly rose in my heart.


    This hesitation. He saw a scene that made him terrified, and the fist mark enveloped the hall.


    Inside the hall, the old man slashed out.


    The blood knife took shape and cut through the void on the fist mark standing there.


    But after this fist mark, several fist marks appeared again, the fist marks merged together, smashed the cut out one, and finally landed on the palace.


    boom!


    At this moment, the entire parliament hall collapsed directly.


    And the whole world turned into a day, and every inch of space beside the hall, every inch of land, was filled with endless energy.


    Turned into a magma-like existence.


    boom!


    In the magma, a terrifying breath burst out.


    But the moment this breath rushed out.


    A fist mark reappeared in the void, banging on top of the burst of breath.


    The breath was immediately dispersed.


    "Master!"


    That Leng Wushuang wanted to get closer.


    But a fear spread in his heart, making people afraid to approach.


    "Don''t get close, I am enveloped by the opponent''s fist marks! Can''t leave!"


    "You will only die if you are near me!"


    An old, low voice appeared in Leng Wushuang''s heart.


    Leng Wushuang stopped and could only look at the area that was bombarded into magma by the fist marks.


    "What''s going on, how could the other four team up to burst out such a strong force!"


    Leng Wushuang carried disbelief in his heart.


    "call!"


    Just then.


    From the magma shrouded in fist marks, a gray bead flew out of it.


    At the moment of flying out, the fist mark fell in the sky.


    But then a broken body flew into the sky and rushed towards the fist mark.


    "Master!"


    Leng Wushuang saw that the broken body was his master.


    boom!


    The shadow of the fist fell on the body, and the body was directly smashed to pieces.


    And that gray bead flew into Leng Wushuang''s body.


    "Bi Luo Huangquan Pearl!"


    "Master''s remaining power in the body!"


    When the beads entered his body he instantly knew what this was?


    This is the old man who gathered the remaining power in the body into this bead and passed it on to Leng Wushuang.


    "Let''s go, leave this world, and don''t move Pluto City is not as simple as we think!"


    Residual consciousness reverberated in this space.


    But then disappeared.


    Leng Wushuang glanced at the abyss-like void in the void, turned his head and walked away.


    Knowing that if you stay here, you may be killed by the opponent.


    The figure disappears.


    The place slowly returned to calm, and the huge deep pit in the sky seemed to sense that the place had no aura of the person who shot it, and slowly closed.


    A kingdom of wars.


    Both Yun Tong and Di Junheng were stunned, they could hardly believe what they saw in front of them.


    Dugu Baitian and the four teamed up to block the blow of the council elders and counterattacked.


    As for the result, they don''t know.


    But then they were in a trance, and a message appeared in the abyss, a message that they could hardly believe.


    The life and death of the elders of the council.


    The chief elder of the council who took action was smashed to death by the fist marks of the four of them.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1800, the death of the chief elder of the council), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1801： Together vertical and horizontal, the lord of the witch clan

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    But they know the news and it won''t be fake.


    At this moment, a chill surged from the bottom of their hearts, instantly pouring into their hearts from the soles of their feet.


    The whole person seemed to be frozen in the ice cellar, and could not help shivering, "


    "Go!" Yun Tong shouted at Ming Zun.


    The three figures quickly disappeared in place.


    They dare not stay here, they must flee.


    terrible.


    They are not opponents at all.


    in the void.


    The violent power fluctuations disappeared, and the four figures appeared.


    The strength of the four of them almost disappeared.


    But when they stood there, they revealed an endless domineering and toughness, which made people lower their heads involuntarily.


    "The Kingdom of Hundred Wars, after today, return to the immovable Hades City, Chentian Palace!"


    At this time, Chen Zhan''s voice sounded in the void.


    Chen Zhan is one of the forces of the ten directions, the master of Chen Tiangong.


    The Kingdom of Hundred Wars was taken down and merged directly into his Chentian Palace.


    "I''ll leave it to you here, let''s go back first!"


    Dugu Baitian said to Chen Zhan, then turned around and stepped into the void and left.


    This place has become the site of Chen Tiangong, and naturally there is Chen Zhan in charge.


    In the crowd, Su Hao''s figure also quietly disappeared.


    after this war.


    No one can shake the dominance of Pluto City


    The next step is to find the place where Emperor Canglan and the others went.


    Solve the few people who are going to take refuge in the Wangtian Empire.


    Of course, this requires finding the dojo first.


    Another place.


    ancient star.


    The Buddhist country behind Tianjiuling Mountain.


    "My Buddha, the prohibition outside the Wanchu Temple has been broken, you can go to the Buddha!" ??Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha said.


    "it is good!"


    The gigantic Buddha''s body changed and turned into a normal human size.


    "I must get the qualification to be the successor of the Wanchu Temple as soon as possible. The Buddhist sect in the city of Hades has already begun to threaten our Buddhist land everywhere, and there is not much time for me."


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    Buddha had no idea about fighting the immovable Pluto city.


    His only purpose is to find the Wanchu Temple and leave here to become a strong Taoist.


    Suddenly the Buddha''s complexion changed, his eyes condensed, and he looked at a place in the Buddhist temple.


    "Your Excellency is here, please show up!"


    When the voice of the Buddha fell.


    A figure came out of the dark, and it was from the Abyss Ming Pavilion that he left Leng Wushuang.


    "Tiangong National Teacher Leng Wushuang?"


    Seeing this person, the Buddha frowned slightly in his eyes.


    "Re-introduce my identity, the inheritor of Biluo Huangquan Dojo, and the elder of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion Council. I came to see the Buddha this time, mainly because I want to go to Wanchu Temple with the Buddha."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    Dugu Baitian and the four teamed up to destroy the abyss Ming Pavilion Council Hall, and he immediately returned to Gu Xing to see the Buddha.


    Many people know that the Buddha is looking for the Temple of Wanchu.


    It''s just that many people don''t know what the Buddha meant by looking for the Temple of Wanchu, but he knows.


    As the inheritor of Biluohuangquan.


    He knows a lot.


    However, when Buddha heard Leng Wushuang''s words, his expression changed, and the breath on his body began to cover Leng Wushuang, and he had the idea of ??using his own breath to suppress Leng Wushuang.


    But his power is close to Leng Wushuang.


    However, he found that his coercion had no pressure on Leng Wushuang at all.


    "I can help you get the qualification of the successor of the Temple of Ten Thousand Begins."


    Leng Wushuang looked at the Buddha Road.


    "Can you help me to qualify as the successor of the Temple of Wanchu?"


    The Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What do you want to do in the Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    The Buddha did not believe in Leng Wushuang''s kindness.


    "Just now, Dugu Baitian and the four teamed up to kill the Great Elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council. Today, the Abyss Ming Pavilion has already existed in name only."


    "The strength of the Great Elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion is close to the Dao Realm."


    Leng Wushuang added.


    "what!"


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, the faces of Buddha and Ran Deng Gu Buddha showed horror.


    Some of them didn''t believe Leng Wushuang''s words.


    "I don''t have to lie to you, I think you should be able to receive such information now."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    Burn the lamp and make quick contact with the ancient Buddha.


    After a while, his expression changed and he nodded towards Buddha.


    "Being able to kill those who are close to the Taoist realm, Dugu Baitian''s combined strength should have reached the Taoist realm."


    "You help me, do you want me to avenge you, or control the Abyss Pavilion."


    "I want to know your purpose."


    The Buddha looked at Leng Wushuang.


    Although he was shocked before, but now his heart has been settled.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion will not disappear. I hope Buddha will join my Abyss Ming Pavilion and become one of the council elders."


    Leng Wushuang said his request.


    "You are going to fight with Fufu Hades City, but the strength of the other four teaming up, I am not an opponent, even if I join the Abyss Nether Pavilion and become one of the council elders, it is useless!"


    Buddha shook his head.


    "I will also invite a few people to become the council elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "When the time comes, we can join forces to deal with the immovable Pluto City. As for the alliance of the four of Dugu Baitian, you can rest assured that I will get something to suppress them."


    "Now the Buddha Land has been threatened. Although you want to leave, Buddha, you don''t want to leave in such a mess!"


    "What''s more, by joining the Abyss Ming Pavilion, we can take care of each other when we leave Gu Xing and go to the outside world."


    Leng Wushuang finally said such a sentence.


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, the Buddha''s eyes flashed with light.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    "As long as you help me obtain the qualification of the successor of the Wanchu Divine Mountain, I will join the Abyss Ming Pavilion and deal with the immovable Hades City together."


    "But after the shot, I will leave Gu Xing!"


    The Buddha thought for a moment and then said.


    "Okay, before we go to Wanchu Shenshan, I think the Buddha told me the location of Zixiao Dao Palace, and I want to meet them with Tongtian Daozun."


    "Of course, my real body will accompany you to the sacred mountain of Wanchu, but I will go alone, so as not to delay each other."


    Leng Wushuang then said.


    He is now going to deal with the immovable Pluto City together.


    Of course, he also had a clone that went to Daqiangong.


    He wants to persuade the Immortal Emperor, the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces, to join the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Su Hao who returned to the ancient star did not know.


    He returned to the ancient star.


    Xing Wuming of the Wu clan will come here Xing Wuming is ready here. Taking advantage of the days when the twelve ancestors of the Wu clan are revived again, they will swallow the twelve ancestors in one fell swoop and become the only king of the Wu clan. .


    in the hall.


    Xing Wuming bowed and stood in front of Su Hao.


    Xing Wuming could let go of Su Hao before.


    But now I can''t let go.


    When he came, he already knew what happened in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai.


    Dugu Baitian and the four teamed up to kill the Great Elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council. A strong man close to Dao Realm.


    To be able to kill such a strong man.


    It shows that the power of the four of them has reached the realm of the Tao.


    Of course, he also believed that Su Hao could help him become the head of the Wu clan.


    "Master Xing, this is an opportunity!"


    Su Hao looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    "Yes, all the twelve ancestors of my clan have recovered. This is my chance. After I become the lord of the shaman clan this time, the shaman clan will devote allegiance to the city lord Su Shao."


    Xing Wuming bowed and said.


    He didn''t say allegiance to Fufu Pluto City, but said allegiance to Su Hao.


    Judging from Su Hao''s status in the immovable Pluto City, it is possible that Su Hao became the king of this ancient star.


    So allegiance to Su Hao is the best choice.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1801, The Lord of the Witch Race), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1802： 12 Ancestral Witch, Ancient Ancestral Witch Dharma Body

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The land of witches.


    After the recovery of the ancient star, the Wu clan also returned to the ancient star.


    Inside a huge ancient palace.


    Twelve burly men sat in it, exuding surging power fluctuations around them.


    These are the twelve ancestor witches of the witch clan.


    Of course, their real bodies were split from a drop of witch blood in the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    After the return of the twelve ancestor witches.


    Xing Wuming is only the head of the Wu clan in name.


    The Wu people are led by their twelve ancestors, the Wu.


    This is the Ancestral Witch Hall of the Witch Clan.


    Of these twelve, only two people have reached the third realm of robbery, and the others are in the first and second realms of robbery.


    However, their physical strength is extremely powerful.


    The radiated power fluctuations caused wave-like ripples in the interior space.


    among the twelve.


    There is a huge blood pool, and the terrifying blood energy springs in the blood pool pour into the bodies of the twelve, increasing their strength.


    Ancient stars recover, as long as they have enough resources, they can raise the power in their bodies to the three realms of robbery.


    Of course, the area they are in charge of now does not have so many resources, so that all twelve of them have stepped into the three realms of robbery.


    suddenly!


    A ripple appeared in the hall.


    An illusory shadow came out of the darkness.


    It is Venerable Bodhi who has not shown up for a long time. Now Venerable Bodhi has successfully stepped into the three realms of robbery with the help of the power of Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    Seeing the appearance of Venerable Bodhi.


    The twelve people who were sitting cross-legged and cultivating opened their eyes at the same time, and a terrifying sea of ??blood burst out from the bodies of the twelve people, turning into a huge blood bell that enveloped Venerable Bodhi.


    "Several of you, originally from the same root, why do you have to take action against me?"


    Venerable Bodhi waved his hand and a screen appeared in front of him to block the shrouded blood clock.


    And a voice came out of his mouth immediately.


    It''s just that his screen is constantly shattering, and it seems that it can''t stop the blood clock under the shroud.


    boom!


    Finally, the blood bell hit Venerable Bodhi, and Venerable Bodhi''s figure was shattered.


    But for a while.


    A phantom appeared again.


    "Venerable Bodhi, why are you here?"


    One of the twelve said.


    "Open Zixiao Dao Palace and leave this world."


    Venerable Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "I have reached the three realms of robbery and control the Zixiao Taoist Palace. Now I only lack the blood of the twelve of you."


    Venerable Bodhi said.


    "What good is it for us to help you control the Zixiao Taoist Palace."


    The man who opened his mouth asked in a deep voice.


    "Although the ancient stars are recovering now, the Fudo Pluto City is very strong. It seems that it will not be long before they can dominate the ancient star field!" "At that time, your witch clan could only be reduced to an affiliated force, are you willing?"


    "As long as you help us control the Zixiao Taoist Palace, we are willing to provide resources so that all of you can step into the three realms of robbery."


    "You can think about it, the twelve powerhouses of the three realms of robbery, even if they don''t move the city of Pluto, you can all compete."


    "If the twelve of you fit together, you won''t be able to compete with you if you don''t move Pluto City."


    Venerable Bodhi said.


    The twelve ancestor witches themselves are a drop of blood.


    Being able to cultivate a drop of blood from the Twelve Ancestral Witches shows how powerful it is, and it also shows that the owner of this drop of blood is very terrifying.


    Therefore, when the twelve people reach the three realms of calamity, they may reach the Tao realm after they are united.


    Of course, it is very difficult for all twelve people to reach the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    otherwise.


    After the other forces recovered in the ancient star field, the forces all broke through to the third realm of robbery, and only two of them reached the third realm of robbery.


    Hear the words of Venerable Bodhi.


    Not only the leading man''s eyes lit up.


    Even the aura of other people skyrocketed at this moment.


    "Okay, we can help you control the Zixiao Taoist Palace, but you need to give us more than half of your resources first."


    The leading man spoke up.


    "Yes!" "My real body will come with resources in three days. At that time, a few of you will go to Zixiao Taoist Palace with me."


    After speaking, the figure of Venerable Bodhi dissipated in the palace.


    "Brother, Venerable Bodhi, we need to be on guard!"


    A man spoke beside him.


    "Beware of him must be guarded, but if he takes out the resources, we can have at least 4 powerhouses above the Tribulation Realm.


    Together with the two of us, that''s the six powerhouses of the Three Realms of Tribulation.


    With such strength, even if they dare to play tricks, we can still be undefeated.


    The man called Big Brother opened his mouth.


    "However, just in case, we still need to improve our strength a little bit, inform Xing Wuming, let him collect resources as soon as possible, give us, and strive to be able to emerge another strong person from the three realms of robbery within this period of time. "


    The man then said.


    "it is good!"


    The man next to him immediately sent a message.


    in a while.


    Xing Wuming''s figure appeared in the hall.


    "I have seen the Twelve Ancestral Witch!"


    Xing Wuming bowed and saluted.


    "Recently, all the resources in the witch clan have been gathered, and within the next two days, there will be another ancestral witch in the three realms of robbery."


    The leading man spoke up.


    "Emperor Jiang Zuwu, I am afraid that all the resources of the Wu clan can''t do it now."


    Xing Wuming had a solemn expression on his face.


    On the one hand, within the Wu clan, they really can''t come up with so many resources.


    On the other hand, he didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to add a three-level ancestor witch as soon as possible.


    "Then go grab it. Now that the ancient stars are rich in resources, this can still be done."


    The leading man spoke up.


    "Emperor Jiang Zuwu, Fudo Hades City is currently on a conquest, if we are dispatched to **** resources, I am afraid we will be eyed by Fudo Hades City, our current strength?"


    Xing Wuming didn''t say too much.


    But he believed that the twelve ancestor witches in front of him must know.


    "The city of the underworld is strong, but you don''t need to worry, as long as we have another Three Realm Ancestral Witch here!"


    "In addition to the resources sent by Daoist Bodhi, we should have at least seven ancestors of the Three Realms."


    "At that time, we don''t have to be afraid of not moving Pluto City at all?"


    The headed Emperor Jiang Zuwu said.


    "Bodhi Daoist, how can he have so many resources, we can''t be fooled by Master Zuwu."


    Xing Wuming said immediately.


    "Being fooled, they own the Zixiao Taoist Palace, and it''s normal to have that resource. Well, this matter has been decided. After three days, Bodhi Taoist will come with the resources. You will prepare the resources within one or two days. it is good!"


    The leader, Emperor Jiang said in a deep voice Yes! "


    Xing Wuming nodded immediately, and his figure dissipated in the hall.


    "This Xing Wuming doesn''t have the stance of the lord of the witch clan, and he shies away from what we ordered. He is not suitable to be the lord of the witch clan."


    "After this time, start re-selecting the Lord of the Witch Race!"


    After Xing Wuming left.


    A deep voice said.


    "Can!"


    For the first emperor Jiang nodded.


    With their Twelve Ancestral Witches, the master of the Witch Tribe is only their official spokesperson and ruling tool.


    They can change the head of the witch clan at any time.


    the other side


    Outside the Ancestral Witch Hall, Xing Wuming''s eyes flickered, and he quickly came to his residence.


    Su Hao was in the hall at this time.


    Xing Wuming asked Su Hao to come to deal with the twelve ancestors, so Su Hao followed Xing Wuming to the Wu clan first.


    "The blood energy here is very powerful, and these twelve ancestor witches chose a good place."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then start the sign-in for today.


    [The host signed in today, got 1,000 check-in points, and randomly obtained an ancient witch ancestral sorcerer dharma body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1802 Twelve Ancestral Witch, Ancient Ancestral Witch Dharma Body), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1803： Ancient dust and sand Taoist realm, Taoist realm experience card

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled when he saw the rewards he got randomly after signing in.


    He didn''t expect that he would get an ancient witch ancestor dharma body.


    This surprised him a little bit.


    His eyes could not help looking into the inventory.


    At this moment, in the inventory, a huge Dharma body is sitting cross-legged, and this Dharma body exudes endless blood.


    Su Hao sensed it for a moment, and then he could know the boundless power contained in it.


    If I integrate this ancestral magic body, I am afraid I can step into the realm of catastrophe.


    Su Hao was a little excited.


    I didn''t expect to come to the witch clan, and even get an ancient ancestral sorcerer body.


    When he is in a good mood.


    Xing Wuming walked in from outside.


    With a wave of his palm, an enchantment enveloped the courtyard.


    "City Master Su Shao, we may have to start earlier."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    Previously, five days later, when he was preparing for the Wu clan''s grand ceremony, he shot at the Twelve Ancestors.


    But now after three days, Venerable Bodhi will come and send resources.


    In this case, after five days, there will be more three-level powerhouses on the Zuwu side.


    This is not good news for him.


    So it needs to be in advance.


    "in advance!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, in fact it doesn''t matter if he mentions it in advance or not.


    This time, Su Hao actually brought Gu Chensha here. No matter how strong the Twelve Ancestral Witch is, if he is suppressed by Gu Chensha, he can only drink his hatred.


    It''s just that he didn''t understand why Xing Wuming wanted to advance.


    "I was called to the Ancestral Witch Hall just now, and I got a piece of news that Venerable Bodhi came to see the Twelve Ancestral Witches, as if they had reached an agreement, Venerable Bodhi came with the resources of the Zixiao Taoist Palace to help them improve their strength. !"


    "The resources brought can at least raise four ancestral witches in the three realms of robbery, which is completely unfavorable to us!"


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    Su Hao has been looking for Zixiao Dao Palace, but there is no clue.


    I didn''t realize there were clues now.


    Previously, Su Hao helped Xing Wuming for the sake of the Zixiao Taoist Palace, but Venerable Bodhi appeared, which meant that he had the opportunity to directly know the location of the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    So why not take it all in one fell swoop?


    After Xing Wuming finished speaking, he continued: "The ancestors seem to be worried about something, so let me dispatch people to grab resources and help the ancestors upgrade a three-level powerhouse within three days."


    "Is that so? That''s also an opportunity. Don''t they want you to help them scavenge for resources?"


    "Then you will send everyone in the Wu clan to look for resources and return in two days."


    "There is no one in Chengzu Wucheng. I will help you win the twelve ancestors and let you become the real master of the Wuzu."


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing this, Xing Wuming''s eyes lit up.


    "My lord, I don''t know when the masters of Fudo Pluto will arrive."


    Su Hao''s words made him excited.


    Of course, he thought that the sooner he became the master of the witch clan, the better.


    As for calling Su Hao the master.


    Before he came, he had already been loyal to Su Hao.


    He also swore a curse.


    Once he betrays Su Hao, his consciousness will be wiped out. "


    "It''s already here, you can take action at any time." Su Hao said.


    "Okay, then the subordinates will go to inform all the Wu people to dispatch!" Xing Wuming''s face showed excitement.


    Go out immediately.


    "Can you perceive the situation of the twelve ancestor witches?"


    Su Hao said to the black and white beside him.


    "The Ancestral Witch Point is like an oven, and the blood energy is too large. If the subordinate''s clone enters, it will be sensed immediately."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "There''s no need to investigate anymore. After the people of the Wu clan go out, let Mr. Gu take action and directly suppress the twelve ancestors."


    "When the time comes, the Venerable Bodhi will come and take the Venerable Bodhi. We will go straight to the Zixiao Taoist Palace."


    Su Hao said.


    "I''ll go into Fudo Pluto Castle first to improve my strength!"


    "You and Xing Wuming discuss other matters."


    Su Hao said.


    I just got the ancient ancestral sorcerer body, and I need to integrate my strength to step into the realm of robbery.


    He now has 1 Cursed Tribulation Offset Card, so his own strength improvement is completely unrestricted.


    If he can step into the three realms of robbery when he steps out of the ancient star, he will be happier.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates for summoning the character Gu Chensha Daozun to step into the Taoist realm, and reward a 16th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    As soon as he entered Fudo Hades City, Su Hao heard this voice, and his expression couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Although expected, it was also a surprise.


    Gu Chensha has been refining the shard of the origin of the Myriad Realms from the blood magic city recently.


    Now it should be refining and absorbing the source of the shattering Myriad Realms.


    "Dao Realm!"


    Su Hao knew it from the blood city.


    Even if there is a strong Taoist realm in this world, it will be seriously injured and will not be able to exert the strength of Taoist realm.


    It can be said that Gu Chensha is now the real Taoist powerhouse in this world.


    Su Hao looked at the level 16 item lottery card, his eyes narrowed.


    Pull out directly.


    He wanted to see what this could pull out.


    [The host consumes a 16-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining an early stage experience card of Taoism, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Early stage experience card.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Unexpectedly, there will be an early stage experience card.


    Holding down his emotions, Su Hao started to take out the ancient ancestral sorcerer from the inventory.


    Begin to fuse into your body.


    He wants to step into the realm of robbery as soon as possible.


    At this time in the void.


    Inside the Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Venerable Bodhi opened his eyes.


    "Two senior brothers, I have already contacted the Wu clan, they need us to give him half of the resources first!"


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    "Half of the resources, they really dare to go to Haikou, but when we control the Zixiao Dao Palace, we will refine them all!"


    Yuanshi Taoist said coldly.


    as they speak.


    A figure appeared outside the Taoist Palace.


    It was Leng Wushuang''s figure He looked at the area in front of him that was shrouded in layers of mist.


    "Is this where the Zixia Taoist Palace is located?"


    He frowned slightly, and his consciousness moved towards the foggy area, but he didn''t perceive anything.


    "These ancient palaces are just extraordinary!"


    Leng Wushuang was unable to investigate, but he opened his mouth and said, "Leng Wushuang, Abyss Ming Pavilion, come to visit Yuanshi Daozun, Tongtian Daozun, please talk about it!"


    The sound was like a tide, heading towards the foggy area in front of him.


    In Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Yuanshi Daozun and the other three felt it when they were investigating Leng Wushuang''s spiritual sense.


    "Leng Wushuang, the national teacher of Tiangong, how did he become the abyss?"


    "Also found here!"


    Yuan Shi Daozun frowned slightly.


    "It should have gotten this information from that fellow Buddha, let''s go meet him!"


    Yuanshi Daozun said.


    Tongtian Daozun nodded and disappeared in the Taoist palace.


    When they reappeared, they had already appeared outside the fog.


    Seeing Leng Wushuang in the void, all three of them had expressions of horror on their faces.


    Leng Wushuang''s aura was terrifying, not even worse than them at all, vaguely stronger.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1803 Ancient Dust and Sand Dao Realm, Dao Realm Experience Card), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1804： Step into the robbery, ready to shoot

    "Leng Wushuang, who are you?" Yuan Shi Daozun looked at Leng Wushuang and said.


    Leng Wushuang''s current situation makes them doubt each other''s identity.


    "Yuanshi Dao Zun, I just said my identity, the elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council."


    "I came this time mainly to cooperate with the two to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    "Fujian Pluto City killed me, the Great Elder of the Abyss Nether Pavilion Council. This revenge must be avenged."


    Leng Wushuang directly explained the purpose and reason.


    "Deal with Pluto City!"


    "Can you tell me about the Buddha''s side?"


    Yuanshi Daozun looked at Leng Wushuangdao.


    "Of course, Fudo Pluto City has begun to attack the forces in the ancient star field. It seems that they want to unify the star field. Buddha and the others have no choice."


    Leng Wushuang said.


    "do you have any plans."


    Yuan Shi Dao Zun did not answer immediately, but asked.


    "There are no plans for the time being, but I''m in the process of contacting some people, using the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain as the starting point, and then attracting the masters who can''t move Hades."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "But it is rumored that Dugu Baitian and others who did not move the city of Hades joined forces, and the explosive power may obtain the Dao Realm."


    "Do you have any means restrictions?"


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, Yuan Shi Dao Zun''s eyes gleamed fiercely.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have already figured out the means to restrict them from joining forces. After all, they are not really in the realm of Dao."


    Leng Wushuang said confidently.


    Even if he wanted to figure out the city of Hades, of course he had to figure out how to deal with the four of them joining forces.


    "Okay, within these five days, we have some things to do. After five days, you can contact us. This is our contact symbol."


    A rune flew out of Yuanshi Daozun''s hand and fell into Leng Wushuang''s hand.


    "Okay, then contact the three of you!"


    After speaking, Leng Wushuang''s figure quickly left.


    "Senior brother, this Leng Wushuang is from the Abyss Ming Pavilion, and his identity makes me wonder, I''m afraid."


    After Leng Wushuang left, Venerable Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what his purpose is, as long as we master the Zixiao Taoist Palace, we will have the background,"


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first to sort out the resources and give them to the Wu people, so that they can come as soon as possible."


    Yuanshi Daozun said in a deep voice.


    The three figures disappeared.


    Witch.


    After Xing Wuming''s order was issued, the Wu people were basically dispatched.


    The Wu clan children who were not dispatched were in the secret realm of the Wu clan.


    All of a sudden, the witches looked a little empty.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    "Big brother, this Xing Wuming actually sent everyone from the Wu clan, is he so dedicated?"


    The man beside Di Jiang said.


    "Maybe he is afraid that we will abolish him, the lord of the witch clan. Although he is under us, he is the king of the clan after all."


    Zu Wu, who wanted to abolish Xing Wuming before, said.


    "It doesn''t matter, collect resources first. One of us will step into the three realms of robbery first. Then we will wait for Yuanshi''s resources, and the others will see how to break through."


    "Among this ancient star, my witch clan can also become the overlord."


    Di Jiang said in a deep voice.


    They didn''t care about Xing Wuming at all.


    "I feel that things are a little unusual." At this time, Zu Wu Jiufeng said.


    "You mean that this Xing Wuming will be bad for us, then let me swallow him."


    Beside him, the blood around his body formed the Xuanming opening of a blood-colored giant python.


    Xuanming Zuwu looks beautiful, but those beautiful eyes are like nine secluded hells.


    "Just having this feeling, Xing Wuming is not so simple!"


    Jiufeng said in a deep voice.


    "What are you worried about, as far as his strength is concerned, he can be killed at will, and he can''t turn the wind and waves. Let''s try our best to temper the hard work in our body!"


    Di Jiang said.


    They originated from a drop of blood that appeared in the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    Gu Cong


    Now one minute and twelve, the blood energy has been greatly reduced, so they must temper the little blood energy in their bodies and strengthen this drop of blood energy.


    Di Jiang''s words were heard.


    The other people didn''t say anything, but closed their eyes and began to absorb blood, tempering the blood in their bodies.


    this side


    Xing Wuming returned to his courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there are only black and white figures


    "Lord?"


    Xing Wuming didn''t see Su Hao, so he couldn''t help asking about Black and White Jue in the house.


    "The Lord is cultivating, it is estimated that it will take some time!"


    "How''s the arrangement on your side? If it is arranged, I will contact the second city lord."


    "When the Lord of the City arrives, he will directly suppress the twelve ancestors of your witch clan."


    Black and white.


    Gu Chensha and one of his clones were following Emperor Canglan to respect them.


    But there is him who can be used as a teleportation base, allowing Gu Chensha to teleport here.


    "Mr. Jue, two of the twelve ancestors have stepped into the third realm. Can he deal with the ancient city master?"


    Hearing Black and White Jue''s words, Xing Wuming asked in shock.


    "The Taoist body of the ancient city master is a strong Taoist realm. Do you think it can suppress the twelve ancestors of your witch clan?"


    Black and white absolutely said plainly.


    But as soon as his words came out.


    Xing Wuming''s pupils were wide open looking at Hei Jue, and he stammered: "You, you are saying that the Taoist body of the ancient city master is Taoist."


    Immovable Pluto City is powerful, he knows.


    But Black and White''s words shocked him too much.


    A lot of the three realms of robbery appeared, but the Dao realm did not appear.


    Now Hei Jue said that the Dao body of the ancient city lord is the Dao realm.


    How could this not terrify him.


    He stared at Hei Jue closely, wanting to hear a different answer from Hei Jue.


    But Black and White nodded. "The strength of the ancient city master is not what you can imagine!"


    "As long as you are loyal to the Lord, you don''t have to worry about your safety. If you betray the Lord, even if you avoid the curse, you will still be killed!"


    Black and white looked at Xing Wuming and said.


    He said this, and it also means to deter Xing Wuming.


    "I will never betray the Lord!"


    Xing Wuming said immediately.


    The strength of the Taoist body of the ancient city lord is in the Taoist realm. Thinking about the strength of the real body is terrifying, with such strength.


    He didn''t dare to even think about it.


    Of course, he is also hot in his heart now.


    Soon he will be able to devour the blood essence in the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witch.


    As for the other powers of the Twelve Ancestors, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The ancient city master shot.


    Impossible not to take something away.


    when he thought.


    Su Hao walked out from the void.


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, Xing Wuming''s eyes were startled. Su Hao had just stepped into the realm of calamity, and his aura had not yet subsided.


    Xing Wuming can sense that Lord, you have stepped into the realm of calamity. "


    Xing Wuming asked softly.


    "I just stepped into the robbery realm, how is your arrangement here, and solve your affairs as soon as possible, do I still want to go to the Zixiao Taoist Palace?"


    Su Hao said.


    "It has already been arranged. As long as we go to the Ancestral Witch Hall, I will start a great formation to protect the clan, which can block all the breath of the Wu clan."


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Okay, then let''s go meet the twelve ancestors of the witch clan!"


    "I''m looking forward to the strength in them."


    Su Hao has refined the ancient ancestral sorcerer''s body.


    Although he wouldn''t want that drop of blood essence, the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witch still wanted to see if it would be useful to his Ancestral Witch Dharma body.

 Chapter 1805： Solve 12 ancestor witches, refining

    The unification of the ancient stars will be completed soon.


    So he needs to think about the situation after going out.


    Increasing your own strength is an important step now.


    "Let''s go!"


    While talking, Su Hao''s clothes began to change.


    The original ordinary clothes were transformed into a golden robe, and a strong aura erupted from his body.


    Inside the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    The twelve ancestor witches who were training at first suddenly stopped.


    "Did someone step into the robbery?"


    An Ancestral Witch said, his face full of doubts.


    "It''s not our Wu clan, it''s an outsider, Xing Wuming brought that person here!"


    The leader, Emperor Jiang said in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, he frowned slightly.


    Others have also sensed the situation.


    "What does this Xing Wuming want to do, bringing an outsider to my Ancestral Witch Hall, it seems that this Xing Wuming must be abolished as soon as possible."


    One person spoke.


    boom!


    Just as he speaks.


    A large formation appeared in the land of the Wu clan, and the formation appeared very quickly, quickly filling the entire Wu clan.


    In the blink of an eye, the Wu clan seemed to disappear in place.


    "He started the Witch Race, what is he trying to do?"


    Seeing this situation, Di Jiang''s expression changed.


    The other ancestor witches also showed gloomy expressions on their faces.


    creak!


    At this moment, the door of the Ancestral Witch Hall was pushed open.


    Xing Wuming, Su Hao, and Black and White Jue pushed the door in from outside the main hall.


    "Who are you, dare to come to my Wu clan at will, Xing Wuming, what do you want to do?"


    One of the ancestor witches looked at Xing Wuming, who walked into the hall.


    When he was talking, a surging force pressed down on Xing Wuming and Su Hao like a tide.


    Feel the pressure.


    Su Hao''s body''s aura skyrocketed, and the ancient ancestral sorcerer body in his body also moved out instantly, sending out a force that enveloped Su Hao''s body.


    As for Xing Wuming, he reluctantly resisted this pressure.


    Black and white absolutely seemed to be nothing, and did not take this pressure as one thing.


    "This is the city lord Su Shao of Fudo Pluto City. I invited Su Shao city lord to come here this time, just to ask a few ancestors to abdicate and hand over the blood of your body."


    Xing Wuming said in a deep voice under the pressure.


    Gu Chensha''s strength is in the Taoist realm, he can now use Su Hao to invite Gu Chensha out.


    Now he doesn''t care about the twelve ancestor witches in front of him at all.


    Boom!


    Just after Xing Wuming finished speaking, he only heard a rumbling sound in his ear, and the surrounding situation changed.


    It seems to be in a void.


    The surrounding void continued to collapse, forming a huge torrent of void.


    These torrents are opening their big mouths, wanting to swallow him in one bite.


    "Xing Wuming, are you courting death? You want our blood!"


    The voice of Emperor Jiang Zuwu came from the void. The voice was extremely domineering, with supreme coercion, making him feel like he immediately knelt down and surrendered.


    When he spoke, an overwhelming force was overwhelming Xing Wuming.


    To kill Xing Wuming directly.


    But at this moment, an invisible big hand suddenly appeared in this area.


    He grabbed Xing Wuming and grabbed him directly from this space.


    Inside the hall.


    Xing Wuming was sweating coldly on his forehead.


    If someone hadn''t made a move just now, he would have been killed directly.


    At this time, the eyes of the twelve ancestor witches all looked at Black and White Jue.


    "Three Realms of Tribulation!"


    "But you are in the three realms of robbery, you dare to be presumptuous in front of us, you are really courting death!"


    An Ancestral Witch beside Di Jiang snorted, stood up directly, and struck Black and White Jue with a punch.


    boom


    The fist slammed out, and he saw endless blood energy bursting out of his fist.


    It collided with space and made an earth-shattering roar.


    One of the twelve ancestor witches.


    Besides Di Jiang, he is also an Ancestral Witch who has stepped into the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm.


    But he punched


    Where the fist slammed, Su Hao and the others disappeared like blurry phantoms.


    He missed the punch.


    The figure disappeared into the hall.


    Gu Yi


    Seeing this, the figures of the other eleven Ancestral Witches also disappeared quickly.


    In an instant.


    Fifteen figures appeared in the sky above the land of the Wu clan.


    "Run, how can you run when you come?"


    After the shooting sentence Mang appeared, he snorted and prepared to shoot again.


    But the black and white Jue opposite him had a look of disdain on his face.


    And looked at him in a deadly manner.


    "you!"


    Seeing the sentence, Mang''s complexion became extremely gloomy, and the aura around his body began to pour out frantically.


    The world immediately turned blood red, and the blood-colored aura permeated every space here, making people feel that this force was oppressive and powerful.


    But.


    As soon as these energies rose, they encountered a terrifying force, directly suppressing this force, and then dissipating invisible.


    see this situation.


    The eyes of all the twelve ancestor witches changed.


    They looked in the direction of the wave of power.


    A figure emerged from the void.


    This is what teleportation came to Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s body is normal, and there is no bright light emitting from his body.


    But in the eyes of the Twelve Ancestral Witch, there is an incomparable terror.


    They did not feel any power fluctuations from Gu Chensha.


    But they felt a suffocating power from Gu Chensha.


    This suffocation makes them feel terrified.


    "Who are you?"


    For the first emperor Jiang to suppress the fear in his heart, he asked such a question.


    "This seat, Gu Chensha, kill your twelve ancestor witches today!"


    When Gu Chensha was talking.


    The palm is raised.


    Shot out.


    A seemingly ordinary palm, but enveloped all the twelve ancestor witches in it.


    "Fusion!"


    Facing this palm, that Dijiang growled lowly.


    The other eleven people did not hesitate, and their bodies turned into streaks of blood light directly into Di Jiang''s body.


    Boom!


    The breath of Emperor Jiang''s body is constantly rising, vaguely surpassing the third realm of robbery.


    But it didn''t break through to the realm.


    The blood around his body was as bright as a blood-colored armor, and his body began to skyrocket, turning into a towering giant.


    bang.


    Lightning flashes in the sky, shrouding the giant.


    boom! The giant punched Gu Chensha with a punch.


    With one punch, the whole world seems to be under this fist. Endless power fluctuations erupted above the fist.


    Not far away, Su Hao and the others all felt the pressure of a heavy mountain.


    "After the Twelve Ancestral Witches have joined forces to merge, it is much worse than the Great Elder of the Abyss, and at most is about the same strength as the Great Emperor Wu Beginning."


    "However, if all twelve reach the Three Realms of Tribulation, the strength is estimated to catch up."


    "It''s just that your strength, in front of Gu Chensha, is really too far behind!"


    Su Hao said with a sigh.


    The fist collided with the palm blasted by Gu Chensha.


    The palm pushed the huge fist back like a bulldozer.


    Not only did he push it back, he threw his fist, but when the palm was pushed back, it burst into a cloud of blood.


    "This!"


    The shot giant growled and turned to flee.


    Not an opponent at all, can only escape.


    But Gu Chensha''s palm fell directly into his body without any restriction.


    Bang! The huge body was directly divided into twelve figures by one palm.


    The moment these twelve figures fell to the ground Gu Chensha grabbed the palm of his hand, and a drop of blood appeared on each person.


    Essence and blood gathered into a drop of essence and blood.


    "Mottled blood."


    Gu Chensha looked at the drop of blood essence and said with disdain.


    Then it was directly ingested into Xing Wuming''s body.


    However, he grabbed the twelve gods and gods from the opponent''s body.


    All the twelve figures on the face will be refined into the twelve great formations of gods and gods.


    "Young master, smelt these twelve people into the great formation of the twelve gods and gods, and you can use them for your ancient ancestors!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Gu Chensha took action without Xing Wuming''s consent at all.


    But Xing Wuming did not dare to say anything.

 Chapter 1807： Going to Zixiao Dao Palace, Leng Wushuangs misunderstanding

    heard.


    The Daoist Bodhi looked condensed and said, "Xing Wu Clan, you can tell your ancestors that there is no competition between us."


    "Today''s strong Fudo Hades City is not a piece of news for your Wu clan. I don''t think you want your Wu clan to become a vassal of Fudo Hades City!"


    "At this time, we need mutual benefit, so that we can suppress the city of Hades?"


    Venerable Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a bit difficult to suppress the immovable Hades, and now that the immovable Pluto is so powerful!"


    Hearing this, Xing Wuming shook his head.


    But I was surprised.


    There is something in this Bodhisattva''s words.


    "Leng Wushuang, one of the elders of the Abyss Nether Pavilion Council, contacted us and asked us to deal with the immovable Hades City together."


    "He has already contacted some people and is ready to attack Fudo Pluto City together. This time, he should be able to completely suppress Fudo Pluto City."


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    Hearing the words of Daoist Bodhi, Su Hao, who was hiding in the dark, had a slightly condensed expression.


    Leng Wushuang is not the national teacher of Tiangong, so how can he be called the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Looking at the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Xing Wuming''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Shen Sheng said: "Leng Wushuang is only the national teacher of Tiangong, how can he be the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    "Xing Wuzhu, you are underestimating Leng Wushuang, that may be his apparent identity, and his strength is very strong."


    "Xing Wuzhu, you are also a strong person who has stepped into the three realms, but in front of Leng Wushuang, you have no chance of winning."


    "This time they are going to use Tianji Lingshan as a point to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    "I think about this matter, and your ancestors of the Wu clan will also want to participate."


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Wuming Xing''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    There was surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Leng Wushuang to be unable to calculate Pluto City.


    "I will report this matter to the ancestors, but Bodhi Daoist can come tomorrow."


    Xing Wuming was unable to see the Twelve Ancestral Witches now.


    So he said this to Bodhi Daoist.


    The Taoist Bodhisattva frowned slightly, but nodded, and threw a space bag in his hand directly to Xing Wuming.


    The figure disappeared in the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    when it reappears.


    His figure has already appeared in the sky outside the Wu clan.


    Glancing at the place of the witches.


    "What are the witches trying to do? Could something change happen?"


    The Taoist Bodhisattva thought in his heart.


    The figure disappeared quickly, and he was going to return to the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    Come back to the Wu clan tomorrow and see what tricks this Wu clan is playing.


    If the twelve ancestors do not cooperate, they can cooperate with Xing Wuming.


    Xing Wuming stepped into the three realms of robbery, which could help them obtain the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    after his figure.


    Gu Chensha''s figure appeared where Bodhi Daoist was standing. Put your palms into the void and feel the changes in the void to determine the direction of the Bodhi Daoist teleportation.


    After a while, the figure disappeared.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    "Young Master, I have been able to determine the area where he teleported, but I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Gu Chensha appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "In that case, let''s go directly!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.


    Bodhi Dao Zun''s words just now surprised him. The disappearing Tiangong national teacher Leng Wushuang turned out to be the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    The council elders of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion are all strong in the three realms of robbery.


    If Leng countless exposed his identity before to help the emperor.


    I am afraid that it is still difficult for the invisible empire to win the Tiangong.


    However, this Leng Wushuang was also courting death, and he even joined others to prepare to deal with the immovable Pluto City in the Buddha Land.


    Gu Weng


    "This Leng Wushuang is the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion. He should have seen the situation of Dugu Baitian''s four shots. He dares to do such a plan. It seems that there are some means."


    "But no matter what, let''s solve the matter of the Zixiao Taoist Palace first. I believe that we should be able to know some details of Leng Wushuang from the three of them!"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Now that he has stepped into the robbery realm, and with some background on his own, he can generally fight against the powerhouses in the three realms of the robbery realm.


    That Bodhi Daoist body aura is not very strong.


    Maybe it can be his whetstone.


    "You stick to the witch clan here, wait for time, and announce that you will become an affiliated force of Fudo Pluto City."


    Su Hao said to Xing Wuming.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Xing Wuming said immediately.


    After Su Hao finished speaking, Gu Chensha disappeared into the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    Xing Wuming watched Su Hao leave and murmured, "Perhaps, under the leadership of the Lord, our Wu clan will be able to walk out of the ancient star."


    "It seems that I will quickly gather the surrounding area and incorporate all the surrounding areas into the Wu clan''s territory, which will also strengthen my Wu clan''s momentum."


    See the power of the immovable Hades.


    Xing Wuming also had a new idea.


    He wants to control the territory. After all, the ancient star is very large, and the Wu clan has not expanded before, and now is the time to expand.


    at this time


    Outside the Daqian Palace.


    A figure emerged.


    The figure is wearing a bronze mask, it is the figure of Leng Wushuang.


    He came to see the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace, the Immortal Emperor.


    When Leng Wushuang appeared.


    In the Great Thousand Palace, the Immortal Emperor felt it.


    "The elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council, come to visit the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace." Leng Wushuang said.


    Leng Wushuang was a little concerned about the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces.


    Zixiao Taoist Palace Yuanshi and Tongtian, they accepted the inheritance of the outside world, not the inheritance of the ancient star''s local dojo.


    In fact, he did not trust the other party in his heart, and now the cooperation is only a temporary need.


    But Daqiangong appeared from the blood magic city, and the meaning is different.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion, my Daqiangong, has nothing to do with your Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    A low voice rang in Leng Wushuang''s ears.


    "Palace Master Daqian, this time I''m here to discuss matters. Please meet again."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, the Daqian Palace was silent for a few seconds.


    Then the defense outside the Daqian Palace dissipated in an instant.


    Leng Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, his figure flashed, and he entered the Daqian Palace.


    When he entered the Daqian Palace, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is an aura in this Daqiangong, and this aura he is familiar with is the aura of the City Lord of Blood Devil City.


    Although the blood magic city collapsed, Gu Chensha still refined some aura and integrated it into the Daqiangong, so that the outside world would think that Daqiangong was the inheritor of the blood magic city dojo.


    Leng Wushuang felt a smile on his face under the breath mask.


    Guxing Dojo can definitely stand on Guxing''s position.


    Look around.


    In the palace, a figure stood in it.


    This figure has deep eyes, a majestic figure, and the aura around him is as thick as the vast ocean.


    There was a look of surprise in Leng Wushuang''s eyes.


    The breath exuding from the other person''s figure is the same as that of his master.


    His master is about to approach the realm of Dao.


    The Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces has reached this level.


    "Say your intentions!"


    The Lord of the Great Thousand Palace, the Immortal Emperor looked at Leng Wushuang and said in a deep voice.


    The voice was flat, but it carried a supreme majesty.

 Chapter 1806： The Temple of Wanchu, the reappearance of Bodhi Daoist

    Gu Chensha shot and crushed the pseudo-twelve ancestors.


    Su Hao would not admit that these people are the real ancestors, they just got the inheritance of the ancestors.


    After Xing Wuming got the blood essence, he stayed in the Wuzu Hall to absorb the blood essence of the ancestors.


    And use the resources in the Ancestral Witch Hall to quickly improve the strength.


    Su Hao lived in the Wu clan.


    He was waiting for Venerable Bodhi to come.


    When the time comes to capture Venerable Bodhi, you will know where the Zixiao Taoist Palace is.


    at this time.


    In an ancient star field.


    Buddha, Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, and Leng Wushuang appeared on a small island.


    "Buddha, the Temple of Wanchu is under this island!"


    "It''s just that there are restrictions outside. Once the restrictions are touched, there will be energy fluctuations. Once the energy fluctuates, it will attract attention here."


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he looked at Leng Wushuang beside him.


    Leng Wushuang agreed to help the Buddha to get the disciple quota of the Wanchu Temple.


    Seeing the burning lamp ancient Buddha, Leng Wushuang''s expression remained unchanged, and a rune appeared in his palm.


    This rune has a divine character engraved on it.


    The words of the gods are a little vague, but they emit a strange halo, similar to the atmosphere of a small island.


    "Wanchu talisman! I didn''t expect Leng donor, you would get the talisman of the Wanchu Temple."


    Seeing the magic rune in Leng Wu''s hands, there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Buddha.


    "This rune can help us not trigger these restrictions and enter the center of Wanchu Temple."


    Leng Wushuang''s voice was calm.


    At the moment of speaking, a stream of energy poured into the rune in the palm of the hand.


    The rune instantly expanded, and then he was directly driven into the island.


    The ban on the island was not triggered, and an invisible ladder loomed.


    Leng Wushuang took the lead to set foot on the invisible stairs and walked towards the island.


    "Let''s go in too!"


    Buddha and Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha followed and entered the island together.


    Island Center.


    At this moment, a shadow appeared.


    The light and shadow were looming, and finally condensed into a palace.


    Although the palace is not broken, it seems to be very withered.


    Leng Wushuang and the others fell in front of the palace.


    Open the palace gate.


    A gust of dust came from the palace, but was blocked by the strength of several people.


    inside the palace.


    There is a fragmented statue, and in front of the statue there is a token placed on a desk.


    "That token is the disciple''s inheritance token. Buddha, you can become a disciple of Wanchu Temple as long as you refine that token."


    "Although Wanchu Sacred Mountain has been destroyed, it is not so easy to become a disciple of Wanchu Sacred Mountain. Buddha, you need to obtain it yourself."


    "I can help you to integrate this island into the void, and the energy fluctuations here will not be detected by the outside world."


    Leng Wushuang looked at the Buddha Road.


    "As long as I can cover up the energy fluctuations here, I am confident that I can still achieve the quota of disciples."


    Buddha opened his mouth.


    In the Temple of Wanchu, he has been planning for a long time.


    What he was worried about earlier was that when he obtained the Temple of Wanchu, energy fluctuations broke out, attracting the attention of all forces.


    Once the various forces appeared, it would be difficult for him to obtain it.


    Now Leng Wushuang helps him solve this trouble.


    He can explode his strength without any scruples, obtain this inheritance token, and become a disciple of Wanchu Temple.


    "Okay. Burning the ancient Buddha, let''s go out! This place is left to the Buddha."


    Leng Wushuang lit the ancient Buddhist way beside him.


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha nodded.


    The two entered the hall.


    When stepping out of the hall, Leng Wushuang''s aura began to change, and his palms became imprinted.


    "The blue and yellow springs, the ghosts reach the sky! Escape!"


    Valley Pisces


    A handprint burst out in his hand, quickly covering the entire island.


    Gradually the island disappeared above the sea.


    After the island disappeared.


    A figure appeared in the void, it was a clone of Black and White Jue.


    He looked solemnly to investigate the situation around him.


    But he didn''t see any fluctuations, and his brows could not help but wrinkle slightly.


    This avatar has been investigating the Wanchu Temple that the Buddha Land was looking for.


    Some time ago, I heard the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp appear in this area.


    He has been searching this area. But no trace of the ancient Buddha was found.


    There was an energy fluctuation here just now, and he came immediately, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Looks like I''m missing something?"


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    Then he merged into the void, and he has to wait here to see if he can wait for something.


    Three days in a flash.


    Inside the Ancestral Witch Hall of the Witch Clan.


    After Xing Wuming obtained the blood of the twelve ancestors, he successfully broke through to the three realms of robbery.


    Of course, the main reason is that the bodies of the other twelve ancestors were refined by ancient dust and sand into the great formation of the gods and gods of the twelve capitals.


    if absorbed.


    His strength will definitely improve a lot, and it is estimated that he can fight against one or two ordinary three-level powerhouses.


    But this also made Xing Wuming happy.


    There was an unconcealed smile on his face.


    "Lord, Venerable Bodhi should be here today. I don''t know what the Lord needs to order here."


    Xing Wuming bowed and said.


    "However, when Venerable Bodhi came, it''s not necessarily the real body. You still need to pay attention. If it''s not the real body, you can''t show any flaws here!"


    Su Hao said.


    "clear!"


    Xing Wuming nodded.


    As for Su Hao, after he finished speaking, his figure was hidden in the darkness.


    Stepping into the Tribulation Realm, Su Hao can hide himself.


    It didn''t take long for Su Hao to hide in the darkness.


    A figure appeared from the void, and then came directly towards the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    When he entered the Ancestral Witch Hall. His eyes changed slightly.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall, only Xing Wuming was alone.


    He looked condensed.


    "Master Xing, what about the twelve ancestors of the nobles?"


    The visitor came to Venerable Bodhi from Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    "Not the real body! Hold him steady!"


    At this time, a voice came from Xing Wuming''s ears.


    "Zun Bodhi, the Twelve Patriarchs of our clan are tempering the great formation of the twelve gods and gods, and they are at a critical juncture, so I am here waiting for you, Venerable Bodhi, I don''t know if Venerable Bodhi will bring you the promised resources. "


    Xing Wuming said.


    "Tempering the Twelve Capitals, it seems that you have obtained a lot of resources recently!"


    "Well, Xing Wuzhu also stepped into the three realms of robbery."


    Hearing Xing Wuming''s words, Venerable Bodhi''s expression moved slightly.


    In the past few days, the Wu clan has been occupying resources everywhere He knows all about it.


    To understand the other party''s mind is to use resources to create a three-level robbery to compete with the three of them.


    Of course, it was only at this time that he realized that Xing Wuming had stepped into the three realms of robbery.


    "Thanks to the cultivation of several ancestors."


    "Bodhi Dao Zun, let''s make a long story short, the ancestors said before retreating that if the resources arrive, they will be given to them immediately."


    Xing Wuming said. ".


    "I brought half of the resources, but I don''t know if the ancestors can follow me to the Zixiao Taoist Palace today."


    Bodhi Dao Zun did not want to let the strength of the Twelve Ancestors improve before going to the Zixiao Dao Palace.


    "I''m afraid this will not work. The ancestor said that after obtaining the resources, he will leave in two days."


    Xing Wuming said immediately.

 Chapter 1807： Go to Zixiao Taoist Palace, Leng Wushuang misunderstood

    heard.


    The Daoist Bodhi looked condensed and said, "Xing Wu Clan, you can tell your ancestors that there is no competition between us."


    "Today''s strong Fudo Hades City is not a piece of news for your Wu clan. I don''t think you want your Wu clan to become a vassal of Fudo Hades City!"


    "At this time, we need mutual benefit, so that we can suppress the city of Hades?"


    Venerable Bodhi said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a bit difficult to suppress the immovable Hades, and now that the immovable Pluto is so powerful!"


    Hearing this, Xing Wuming shook his head.


    But I was surprised.


    There is something in this Bodhisattva''s words.


    "Leng Wushuang, one of the elders of the Abyss Nether Pavilion Council, contacted us and asked us to deal with the immovable Hades City together."


    "He has already contacted some people and is ready to attack Fudo Pluto City together. This time, he should be able to completely suppress Fudo Pluto City."


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    Hearing the words of Daoist Bodhi, Su Hao, who was hiding in the dark, looked slightly condensed.


    Leng Wushuang is not the national teacher of Tiangong, so how can he be called the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Looking at the hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Xing Wuming''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Shen Sheng said: "Leng Wushuang is only the national teacher of Tiangong, how can he be the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    "Xing Wuzhu, you are underestimating Leng Wushuang, that may be his apparent identity, and his strength is very strong."


    "Xing Wuzhu, you are also a strong person who has stepped into the three realms, but in front of Leng Wushuang, you have no chance of winning."


    "This time they are going to use Tianji Lingshan as a point to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    "I think about this matter, and your ancestors of the Wu clan will also want to participate."


    Venerable Bodhi opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, Wuming Xing''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    There was surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Leng Wushuang to be unable to calculate Pluto City.


    "I will report this matter to the ancestors, but Bodhi Daoist can come tomorrow."


    Xing Wuming was unable to see the Twelve Ancestral Witches now.


    So he said this to Bodhi Daoist.


    The Taoist Bodhisattva frowned slightly, but nodded, and threw a space bag in his hand directly to Xing Wuming.


    The figure disappeared in the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    when it reappears.


    His figure has already appeared in the sky outside the Wu clan.


    Glancing at the place of the witches.


    "What are the witches trying to do? Could something change happen?"


    The Taoist Bodhisattva thought in his heart.


    The figure disappeared quickly, and he was going to return to the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    Come back to the Wu clan tomorrow and see what tricks this Wu clan is playing.


    If the twelve ancestors do not cooperate, they can cooperate with Xing Wuming.


    Xing Wuming stepped into the three realms of robbery, which could help them obtain the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    after his figure.


    Gu Chensha''s figure appeared where Bodhi Daoist was standing. Put your palms into the void and feel the changes in the void to determine the direction of the Bodhi Daoist teleportation.


    After a while, the figure disappeared.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    "Young Master, I have been able to determine the area where he teleported, but I don''t know what''s going on there."


    Gu Chensha appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "In that case, let''s go directly!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.


    Bodhi Dao Zun''s words just now surprised him. The disappearing Tiangong national teacher Leng Wushuang turned out to be the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    The council elders of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion are all strong in the three realms of robbery.


    If Leng countless exposed his identity before to help the emperor.


    I am afraid that it is still difficult for the invisible empire to win the Tiangong.


    However, this Leng Wushuang was also courting death, and he even joined others to prepare to deal with the immovable Pluto City in the Buddha Land.


    Gu Rao


    "This Leng Wushuang is the council elder of the Abyss Ming Pavilion. He should have seen the situation of Dugu Baitian''s four shots. He dares to do such a plan. It seems that there are some means."


    "But no matter what, let''s solve the matter of the Zixiao Taoist Palace first. I believe that we should be able to know some details of Leng Wushuang from the three of them!"


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Now that he has stepped into the robbery realm, and with some background on his own, he can generally fight against the powerhouses in the three realms of the robbery realm.


    That Bodhi Daoist body aura is not very strong.


    Maybe it can be his whetstone.


    "You stick to the witch clan here, wait for time, and announce that you will become an affiliated force of Fudo Pluto City."


    Su Hao said to Xing Wuming.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Xing Wuming said immediately.


    After Su Hao finished speaking, Gu Chensha disappeared into the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    In the Ancestral Witch Hall.


    Xing Wuming watched Su Hao leave and murmured, "Perhaps, under the leadership of the Lord, our Wu clan will be able to walk out of the ancient star."


    "It seems that I will quickly gather the surrounding area and incorporate all the surrounding areas into the Wu clan''s territory, which will also strengthen my Wu clan''s momentum."


    See the power of the immovable Hades.


    Xing Wuming also had a new idea.


    He wants to control the territory. After all, the ancient star is very large, and the Wu clan has not expanded before, and now is the time to expand.


    at this time


    Outside the Daqian Palace.


    A figure emerged.


    The figure is wearing a bronze mask, it is the figure of Leng Wushuang.


    He came to see the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace, the Immortal Emperor.


    When Leng Wushuang appeared.


    In the Great Thousand Palace, the Immortal Emperor felt it.


    "The elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion Council, come to visit the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace." Leng Wushuang said.


    Leng Wushuang was a little concerned about the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces.


    Zixiao Taoist Palace Yuanshi and Tongtian, they accepted the inheritance of the outside world, not the inheritance of the ancient star''s local dojo.


    In fact, he did not trust the other party in his heart, and now the cooperation is only a temporary need.


    But Daqiangong appeared from the blood magic city, and the meaning is different.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion, my Daqiangong, has nothing to do with your Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    A low voice rang in Leng Wushuang''s ears.


    "Palace Master Daqian, this time I''m here to discuss matters. Please meet again."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, the Daqian Palace was silent for a few seconds.


    Then the defense outside the Daqian Palace dissipated in an instant.


    Leng Wushuang''s eyes narrowed, his figure flashed, and he entered the Daqian Palace.


    When he entered the Daqian Palace, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is an aura in this Daqiangong, and this aura he is familiar with is the aura of the City Lord of Blood Devil City.


    Although the blood magic city collapsed, Gu Chensha still refined some aura and integrated it into the Daqiangong, so that the outside world would think that Daqiangong was the inheritor of the blood magic city dojo.


    Leng Wushuang felt a smile on his face under the breath mask.


    Guxing Dojo can definitely stand on Guxing''s position.


    Look around.


    In the palace, a figure stood in it.


    This figure has deep eyes, a majestic figure, and the aura around him is as thick as the vast ocean.


    There was a look of surprise in Leng Wushuang''s eyes.


    The breath exuding from the other person''s figure is the same as that of his master.


    His master is about to approach the realm of Dao.


    The Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces has reached this level.


    "Say your intentions!"


    The Lord of the Great Thousand Palace, the Immortal Emperor looked at Leng Wushuang and said in a deep voice.


    The voice was flat, but it carried a supreme majesty.

 Chapter 1808： Zixiao Dao Palace Mutation

    Leng Wushuang was amazed.


    He did not expect the strength of the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace to reach the height of his master.


    When I was amazed, I was also very excited.


    How can such strength be willing to be subjugated by others.


    There is a great deal of confidence in uniting against the immovable Pluto City.


    "Palace Master Daqian, the purpose of my coming here is to unite with you to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    Leng Wushuang opened his mouth.


    "Deal with Pluto City?"


    The immortal emperor suddenly shrank when he heard this.


    Shen Sheng said: "Now Fudo Pluto City is in the limelight in the ancient star field, and their strength and background are very strong, it is not so simple to deal with them."


    There was a hint of fear in the tone of the Immortal Emperor''s speech.


    Of course, this is for Leng Wushuang to see.


    "This time, I not only hope to join forces with the Palace Master, but also hope that the Palace Master will join me in the Abyss Ming Pavilion and become one of the council elders."


    "My Abyss Ming Pavilion comes from Biluo Huangquan, one of the top ten dojos. I have obtained all the inheritance of Biluo Huangquan."


    Leng Wushuang said.


    "Blue and Yellow Springs!"


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, the Immortal Emperor''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    Although Su Hao and the others didn''t get much information in the Blood Demon City, Gu Huai had a general understanding of the ten major dojos.


    Biluo Huangquan is still ranked in the front.


    And it is vaguely related to the Halloween Mountains.


    "It is rumored that the city of Fudo Pluto originated from the Wansheng Tianshan. Biluo Huangquan has some relationship with the Wansheng Tianshan. Do you want to deal with them?"


    The Immortal Emperor was silent for a while and said.


    He wanted to test this Leng Wushuang.


    Hear the words of the Immortal Emperor.


    Leng Wushuang said in a deep voice: "Palace Master, I can tell you with certainty that the immovable Hades City cannot be the inheritor of the Heavenly Mountains of All Saints."


    "The inheritance of the Tianshan Mountains should not be opened yet. If it is opened, the first person they will contact should be me."


    "Biluohuangquan belongs to the vassal of All Saints Tianshan to some extent."


    Hearing this, the Immortal Emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    But didn''t ask much.


    "I was just born, and I don''t know much about this world, but the four people from Dugu Baitian in Fudo Pluto City joined forces outside the realm to explode the combat power of the Dao Realm. I am not an opponent."


    "I have not completed the inheritance of the blood magic city, just a few strands of Taoist remnants."


    "There is no hole card against the four of them."


    The Immortal Emperor said truthfully and falsely.


    There are indeed a few remnants in the blood magic city.


    It''s just gone now.


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, Leng Wushuang said, "Don''t worry, this palace lord, I have the cards to suppress the Dugu Baitian four people."


    "This is the contact information of my Abyss Ming Pavilion Council. In three days, I will hold a Abyss Ming Pavilion meeting to discuss this matter."


    A token appeared in Leng Wu''s hands and flew directly into the hands of the Immortal Emperor.


    Divine Soul can enter directly.


    After speaking, Leng Wushuang disappeared.


    Ever since the Immortal Emperor received this token, he knew that the Immortal Emperor did not reject his proposal.


    at this time.


    In a void countercurrent.


    Su Hao and Gu Chensha were walking fast.


    They came out of a void, but there was still a vast sea of ??stars around them.


    "Stop here and move on!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    After finishing speaking, he led Su Hao to escape into the void.


    After walking for a while, Gu Chensha broke into a void.


    There is a fog in front of the void.


    "It should have escaped into this fog, and the Zixiao Taoist Palace should be in it."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see!"


    With Gu Chensha by his side, Su Hao didn''t have any worries, the two of them directly entered the foggy space.


    In the misty space.


    One after another torrent appeared, and along with this torrent, the void opened its huge mouth, wanting to devour everything.


    glutinous rice


    "What a terrifying void crack, if you go forward, I''m afraid you will get lost in it."


    Su Hao looked at the surrounding void cracks and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, we are almost there."


    Gu Chensha''s eyes lit up and he said.


    Taking Su Hao into a torrent of void and heading towards one place.


    in a while.


    They appeared on a broken ancient star.


    Above this ancient star, there is a palace in this ancient star, and there are beams of brilliance around the palace, as if there are countless Dao Yun circulating in it.


    "Not a simple palace!"


    Gu Chensha looked at the palace in front of him and said in admiration.


    Su Hao stared at the palace intently.


    On the plaque of the palace, there are three words [Zixiao Palace] engraved.


    When Su Hao looked at it, the three words Zixiao Palace suddenly shone with a ray of light.


    When this light appeared, Su Hao''s soul seemed to be attracted.


    Gu Chensha''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.


    He wanted to help Su Hao to block the light, but he stopped abruptly because he didn''t sense any dangerous fluctuations from the light.


    There is no danger in pulling the power of the divine soul of the Lord.


    Maybe it was a coincidence.


    at this time


    Su Hao''s soul was moved into a gray space by the word Zixiao Palace.


    This space seems to be still, without any passage of time.


    "It''s not the same soul. I didn''t expect that when I was about to disappear, I could wait for such a soul."


    When Su Hao was shocked.


    An old voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao wanted to speak.


    But after the old voice made a sound, information flooded into Su Hao''s mind.


    Su Hao, who wanted to speak, was speechless for a while.


    But then his eyes widened.


    The old voice just now came from the broken artifact soul in Zixiao Dao Palace.


    What shocked him was that this Zixiao Dao Palace actually flowed out from a broken world.


    As for why Su Hao''s spirit is different, Su Hao doesn''t know.


    Guess it may have something to do with his crossing.


    When Su Hao received the message.


    The three words Zixiao Palace also began to change constantly.


    After the bright light broke out, it gradually began to become gray.


    It''s like a lost life.


    Inside the Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Yuanshi Dao Zun, Tongtian Dao Zun, and Bodhi Dao Zun sensed this change, and their faces changed greatly.


    Because the energy in the Zixiao Dao Palace is beginning to flow continuously.


    They quickly rushed out of the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    Seeing Gu Chensha and Su Hao standing in the void.


    "That''s Su Hao, he is absorbing the power of Zixiao Dao Palace, how is that possible?"


    "And Gu Chensha, how did they appear here?"


    Yuanshi Dao Zun and the three recognized the identities of Su Hao and Gu Chensha, with surprise in their eyes.


    "Gu Chensha, I didn''t expect you to find this place."


    When Yuanshi Taoist spoke everything in his palm, he wanted to cut off Su Hao''s energy fluctuations that were absorbing the energy of Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    boom!


    But it was blocked by the power from the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    And the figures of Su Hao and Zixiao Dao Palace began to change, and disappeared in front of the three in a blink of an eye.


    in a lonely void.


    Only Gu Chensha and Yuanshi Dao Zun, Tongtian Dao Zun, and Bodhi Dao Zun were left.


    "How can Su Hao control Zixiao Dao Palace!"


    The three looked at each other with horror on their faces.


    "The three of you are here, and I will send you to see the Supreme Daoist today."


    Gu Chensha didn''t care about the disappearing Zixiao Dao Palace.


    Although Taishang Daozun and the three of them could not perceive the existence of Zixiao Dao Palace, he could perceive it.

 Chapter 1809： Enchanted Tongtian Daozun

    There is no danger on Su Hao''s side.


    So Gu Chensha is going to clean up these three people.


    Hear Gu Chensha''s words.


    The three of Yuanshi Daozun looked at each other, with a hint of heart tremor in their gloomy eyes.


    They really didn''t expect Gu Chensha and the others to come here.


    There is also the Zixiao Dao Palace, which they rely most on.


    At this time, he chose the inheritor.


    The young city lord who does not move Pluto City.


    They planned something for tens of thousands of years.


    It turned out to be someone else''s thing at the last minute.


    How it makes them not angry and resentful.


    boom!


    Just then.


    The Taoist Tongtian suddenly changed, and there was a black aura in his eyes.


    Immediately, a terrifying demonic energy swept out of his body.


    When this magic energy appeared.


    His palms turned into sharp scales and penetrated directly on the bodies of Yuanshi Taoist and Bodhi Taoist beside him.


    "Ah! Ah!"


    Yuanshi Dao Zun and Bodhi Dao Zun let out a scream.


    They didn''t expect Tongtian Daozun to attack them at this time.


    After the sharp arms entered their bodies, they madly absorbed the power in their bodies. Not only the power in their bodies, but also their blood essence poured into Tongtian Daozun like a torrent.


    "Since this is the case, then you will fulfill me, let me be demonic, and I will help you kill this ancient dust."


    Taoist Tongtian''s low voice resounded in the void.


    "Junior Brother Tongtian, how could you?"


    Yuanshi Daozun did not expect this to be the case, but the flow of power in his body made him know that such a flow must be stopped.


    "Daoji is a demon. Since this Zixiao Taoist Palace can preach, why can''t I enter the demon?"


    "I have been planning for this for a long time. I originally wanted to control the Zixiao Taoist Palace before taking action, but now that there is a problem with the Zixiao Taoist Palace, I can only enter the devil first."


    when he speaks.


    Several red blood-colored chains appeared in the void under his feet, and these chains merged into the void, and the pitch-black demonic energy continuously gushed out from the red chain.


    A blood-colored demonic formation was formed, covering the entire body of Tongtian Dao Zun.


    Watch this change.


    Gu Chensha''s face showed a hint of interest.


    Previously, the three of them were all ants in his eyes, but the sudden change made things a little different.


    From the emergence of this formation.


    Gu Chensha knew that this Tongtian Daozun had planned for a long time.


    Endless power was drawn out of the void by those chains and poured into Tongtian Daozun''s body.


    Violent energy fluctuations caused this piece of void to fluctuate, forming pieces of debris.


    Su Hao, who was taken away by the Zixiao Taoist Palace before, was shocked to emerge from the void in this energy fluctuation.


    He looked at the situation in front of him in surprise.


    Some doubts.


    "Tongtian Daozun has absorbed the power of Yuanshi Daozun and Bodhi Daozun, and he has entered the devil, and his strength may take that step."


    Gu Chensha said calmly.


    "Enchanted!?"


    Su Hao''s eyes showed doubts.


    Then looked at the area surrounded by the magic formation.


    Divine Consciousness went over there,


    But then a terrifying wave of demonic energy came out from the great formation, directly shattering Su Hao''s consciousness.


    Finally, those demonic energy formed huge palms and patted Su Hao.


    Seeing this, Su Hao threw a punch.


    The fist collided with the devilish palm, Su Hao was hit hard, and his body was shaken back several steps, with a look of horror on his face.


    His current strength has reached the realm of calamity.


    valley layer


    This devilish palm actually knocked him back with a single palm.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a gloomy magic seal formed a torrent and swept towards Su Hao and the others.


    "After tens of thousands of years of demonization, I didn''t expect it to fail in the end, but I''ve already been enchanted, Gu Chensha, I''m going to kill you today!"


    A mighty and magnificent howling sound echoed in this void.


    The void energy was shattered, and the endless fragments were like sharp blades, shooting out in the void.


    An energy shield appeared around Gu Chensha and wrapped Su Hao and him in it.


    His eyes looked calmly at the center of the demonic energy.


    Boom!


    In the center of the magic energy, strange runes appeared one after another, and these runes finally condensed together to form a huge [Magic] character.


    After the magic word appeared.


    A huge figure slowly took shape.


    It is the figure of Taoist Tongtian, but at this time, the eyes of Taoist Tongtian are bright red as blood, reflecting a kind of brutality.


    "It''s still a little imperfect, but when I integrate the Zixiao Taoist Palace into my body, my demon body should be the most perfect."


    "You ruined my plan, and now I''ll send you on your way!"


    The Taoist Tongtian looked at Su Hao and the others, his face showed a hideous look.


    If it wasn''t for Su Hao, they would appear.


    He will definitely become more perfect and stronger.


    When he was talking, Tongtian Dao Zun rose into the sky, and the madness swept around him, constantly releasing terrifying power fluctuations.


    He raised his hand and punched and attacked Gu Chensha.


    Punching out, countless magical energy gathered and formed, turning into a huge monster.


    The monster roared, and violent power erupted from him, capable of destroying the world.


    Gu Chensha raised his hand, and Su Hao, who was beside him, disappeared.


    when it reappears.


    The person is already thousands of meters away, his eyes are looking at the Taoist Tongtian, and his brows are tightened.


    He can feel the endless pressure from Tongtian Daozun.


    But I don''t know if the opponent''s strength has reached the Dao Realm.


    "I didn''t expect the Wu clan to help me this time. If I didn''t find out now, I''m afraid the strength will be even more terrifying when Tongtian masters the Zixiao Dao Palace and then becomes demonized."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    His eyes were also staring at Tongtian Daozun''s move.


    Undoubtedly, this punch was very strong and terrifying, and the slight majesty exuded made Su Hao''s heart tremble.


    Gu Chensha''s face was calm, he stepped forward, and the previous demonic power was instantly shattered by him at this moment.


    The palm of the hand is simply clenched, and then raised, and a fist is thrown.


    Compared with Tongtian Daozun''s fist-shattering shadow, Gu Chensha''s punch seemed a bit bland.


    This flat punch, when approaching the monster, suddenly the light skyrocketed.


    A huge beam of light was formed, penetrating the monster.


    A single blow from Gu Chensha pierces through the monster that the opponent''s palm turned into.


    At the moment when the monster penetrated, Gu Chensha''s figure disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, others had already appeared in the sky above Tongtian Daozun. slap


    The palm of the hand pressed towards Tongtian Daozun like the sky.


    At this time, Taoist Tongtian looked gloomy was horrified, he didn''t expect his blow to be pierced by Gu Chensha with a punch.


    But knowing that this was not the time for palpitations, his face became even more hideous.


    "I want to see how strong you are!"


    Tongtian Daozun roared, and the demonic energy that had swept out earlier was all gathered into his body at this moment.


    punched out,


    He wants to resist Gu Chensha''s blow.


    Seeing this shot Tongtian Daozun Gu Chensha just sneered on his face.


    The sky-like palm pressed hard.


    Palms collide with fists.


    That fist was like broken glass, it shattered in an instant and turned into pieces. "How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    Tongtian Daozun was unwilling to roar, but was still covered by the falling palm.

 Chapter 1810： The Lord of Dayan, escape 1

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Roaring, unwilling.


    Tongtian Daozun Gu Chensha was destroyed in the palm of his hand.


    When Tongtian Daozun was destroyed by a palm, the Zixia Dao Palace, which was previously pulled out by Tongtian Daozun, began to weather and dissipate.


    Zixiao Dao Palace actually has a great relationship with Tongtian Daozun and others.


    He inherited it from Tongtian Daozun and others.


    But he also obtained some energy from Tongtian Daozun and others to maintain the existence of Zixiao Dao Palace.


    I want to find the true inheritance of Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    Outside the forbidden area, there is a treasure called the peak power of the prehistoric world, but this prehistoric world was destroyed, for what reason, there is no hint in the news.


    After the prehistoric world was destroyed, the Zixiao Dao Palace broke through the void and reversed the current, and accidentally came to the ancient star field.


    In the ancient star war, he was affected, then fell asleep, and woke up to find that he was banned in this ancient star and could not leave.


    That''s why the layout was Taishang Daozun and others.


    It''s just that Taishang Daozun and others are not his ideal inheritors.


    When I met Su Hao, I felt that Su Hao''s soul was different. I had a hunch that Su Hao would be able to leave this ancient star region, so I gave Su Hao the inheritance.


    "My lord, the remnant soul of that palace has completely disappeared!"


    Gu Chensha Divine Sense checked it out and said.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao nodded and the two of them left.


    This time, the Three Avenues Palace was completely solved.


    "It''s just a pity. Zixiao Dao Palace can produce some primordial energy, but with materials, I can also refine this Zixiao Dao Palace."


    Su Hao sighed and looked at the place where Zixiao Dao Palace disappeared.


    Then Su Hao glanced at it, there were 2 more lucky draw cards in the inventory.


    Help Xing Wuming fuse the blood of Ancestral Witch to get a 15th-level crystal lottery card, and destroy the Zixiao Taoist Palace to get a 15th-level character crystal lottery card.


    There should be good luck here.


    See what you can get.


    Su Hao directly drew 1 item lottery card. As for characters, Su Hao was ready to draw when he left the Ancient Star Region.


    [The host consumes 1 level 15 crystal item lottery card, and the lottery is in the lottery......]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a Zixiao Taoist Palace, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hear the sound of the system.


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned, but he never thought that he would be drawn to the Zixiao Taoist Palace.


    However, this Zixiao Dao Palace has nothing to do with the previously disappeared Zixiao Dao Palace, but it is somewhat similar in shape.


    "Let''s go back to the Witch Clan first!"


    Su Hao said to Gu Chensha.


    Then the figure escaped into the immovable Pluto Castle.


    When Su Hao stepped into the immobile city of Hades.


    The figure of the Immortal Emperor appeared in Fudo Hades City.


    "Lord, Leng Wushuang of the Abyss Ming Pavilion came to me and asked me to join the Abyss Ming Pavilion and become one of the council elders of the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "This Leng Wushuang inheritance comes from Biluo Huangquan, and Biluo Huangquan is subordinate to Wansheng Tianshan."


    "He knows that the inheritance of Fudo Pluto City does not come from the All Saints Tianshan."


    "Not only that, he also has the means to suppress Dugu Baitian and others." The Immortal Emperor said.


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Emperor, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Leng Wushuang''s inheritance came from Biluo Huangquan, and Biluo Huangquan was attached to Wansheng Tianshan. No wonder he was so sure that I didn''t move Pluto City and Wansheng Tianshan.


    "It seems that Leng Wushuang has attracted a lot of powerhouses. Then this time, we will solve them all at once!"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    "Lord, the third secret realm of the All Saints Tianshan has been found. It is empty and there is no inheritance. It is still just a broken jade plate. According to the subordinate''s expectation, once it is put together, it should be able to Open the secret realm of the All Saints Tianshan."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Is that so?"


    "Let''s go see what this Halloween Tianshan secret realm looks like!"


    "Your notification to Xing Wuming, Zixiao Taoist Palace has been resolved, and he is in control of the Wu clan''s side."


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    He is going to the secret realm outside the cave to see how to open the Halloween Tianshan Dojo.


    All Saints Tianshan is rumored to be the first dojo, so the source of the ten thousand worlds left should be more!


    If he gets it, the strength of the people on his side will definitely skyrocket.


    There may be one or two more Daoist powerhouses.


    Just then.


    There is a message on the communication jade card.


    "It''s Prince Men who is urgently asking for information."


    Su Hao frowned slightly when he saw this information.


    General information Mentaiko is to contact Black and White Jue.


    This is the first time this first aid message has been used.


    Su Hao opened the jade card of communication.


    "Su Shaocheng asked to save my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty. As long as Su Shaozhu saves my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty, my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty is willing to submit to Su Shaozhu."


    Prince Ming''s eager voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Prince Ming, what happened to you?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    According to reason.


    Dayan Celestial Dynasty is a friendly force that does not move Pluto City.


    With such a force, Youhabach and the others will not do it.


    So don''t ask for help!


    Could it be that there are other forces working on Dayan Tianchao?


    "The Buddha clan has now controlled my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty Palace. I opened a palace outside, so I wasn''t controlled!"


    Prince Ming hurriedly replied.


    "Buddha clan!"


    Su Hao learned about the Buddha Clan from Zhan Yueling of the God of War Clan last time. It seems that he came to the Ancient Star Region to find the real dragon of Tian Ce Dynasty.


    Consistent with the goals of the God of War, they are the only dynasty power in one of the ten dojos, the Tiance Dynasty.


    "I didn''t expect them to occupy the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty now. Could it be that the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty has something to do with the Tiance Dynasty?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Prince Ming can be regarded as one of Su Hao''s early alliance characters.


    Now go to the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty and help Prince Ming, not only can the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty surrender to the Pluto City, but also see what is going on in the Tiance Dynasty, one of the ten major dojos.


    "Give me your coordinates, and I''ll teleport to you immediately!"


    Su Hao said to Prince Ming.


    There, Prince Ming heard Su Hao''s words. With a happy expression on his face, he quickly sent the coordinates of his current location.


    "Okay, we''ll send it to you immediately!"


    Su Hao said.


    at this time


    Dayan Celestial Dynasty, in a house outside the imperial dynasty.


    Inside the Prince''s mansion.


    Because it has something to do with Fudo Hades City, Prince Ming has already opened a mansion outside and is in charge of one party.


    in the secret room.


    An old royal family had blood flowing from his mouth, and a palm print on his body, his body was disturbed, and he was seriously injured.


    "City Lord Su Shao comes, will he be able to suppress those people from the Buddha clan?"


    Seeing Prince Ming who had sent the message, the royal elder breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The ancestor of the royal family, why didn''t the ancestor come back?" "If the ancestor comes back, the people of the Buddha clan can''t imprison my Dayan Tian Dynasty royal family like this."


    Prince Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor, he is no longer in this world. After Gu Xing''s recovery, Old Ancestor stepped into the third realm of Tribulation Realm and left Gu Xing!"


    "Old Ancestor has left the Ancient Star Territory, how is this possible!"


    "Isn''t it rumored that the ancient star field is cursed, the ancestor should not be able to leave."


    A look of horror and doubt appeared on Prince Ming''s face.


    As one of the princes of the Dayan Dynasty, after the restoration of the ancient star field, he knew some secrets.


    "Your ancestor is called the Lord of Dayan. His practice is to escape one. The number of evolution is fifty and it is used forty-nine. The way of heaven is lacking, and the way is transformed by the body. The ancestor used this to escape from the ancient star. area."


    "However, using this escape one, the ancestor''s skills will be completely destroyed, but the ancestor has stepped into the three realms of robbery, and his body and spirit are extraordinary. Even if he is rebuilt, he can quickly step into the three realms of robbery."


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1810 The Lord of Great Evolution, Dunyi), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1811： Tiance Dynasty Ruins

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Once the ancestors step into the three realms of robbery.


    I should be able to establish a dynasty in the outside world. At that time, I will expand the Celestial Dynasty, and I will be able to go out from this world.


    The royal old man said.


    "Uncle Huang, what is the purpose of the Buddha''s actions against us this time?"


    "They shouldn''t look down on our Dayan Dynasty."


    Prince Ming said in a deep voice.


    "They want to be the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty!"


    The royal elder said in a deep voice. "The only dynasty power in the top ten dojos. This should have nothing to do with our Dayan Dynasty!"


    Ming Taizi asked involuntarily.


    "They want us to help them find the Tiance Dynasty, but do you know that my Dayan Dynasty is inherited from the Tiance Dynasty."


    "Only our three elders know about this matter, and the emperor does not know about it."


    The royal old man said.


    "Our Dayan Celestial Dynasty is inherited from the Tiance Dynasty?"


    Hearing this news, Ming Taizi''s face showed shock.


    He did not expect that their Dayan Heavenly Dynasty would actually be inherited from the Tiance Dynasty.


    "The Buddha Clan wanted a picture of the true dragon of Tiance in the Tiance dynasty, but the picture of the true dragon of Tiance has been taken away by the ancestors."


    "They can''t get the real dragon map of Tiance when they enter the Tiance Dynasty. At that time, with the character of the Buddha clan, they will definitely take our anger out of our Dayan Dynasty, so I escaped and asked you to contact Su Shao City Lord!"


    "Before the ancestor left, he left a message saying that now Fudo Pluto City has the intention of unifying the ancient stars, and our Dayan Dynasty can become an affiliated force of Fudo Pluto City."


    "Originally, the royal family was discussing and preparing to contact Fudo Hades City."


    "But I didn''t expect the Buddha Clan to come."


    The royal old man sighed.


    "Then how can I talk to City Master Su Shao now, do I need to tell him about the Tiance Dynasty?"


    Ming Taizi opened his mouth.


    "Before the ancestor left, he explained that his affairs and the affairs of the Tiance Dynasty can be said."


    "City Master Su Shao will not be content with the status quo and stay in this ancient star field."


    The royal elder said.


    "In this way, I can rest assured that City Lord Su Shao is decisive in killing. I am afraid that once I hide something, I will directly attack my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty."


    Prince Ming said.


    "As soon as City Lord Su Shao arrives, you will come to see me. I will represent Dayan Celestial Dynasty with you and become an affiliated force of Fudo Hades City."


    The old royal said.


    "it is good!"


    Prince Ming bowed out of the secret room.


    outside the secret room.


    Mentaiko sighed, but then he was also excited.


    Once the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty became an affiliated force of the Fudo Pluto City, I am afraid that he would directly inherit the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty and become the Lord of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty.


    at this time!


    In the Imperial Palace of the Dayan Dynasty.


    The four people of the Buddha clan were standing inside the palace.


    Below him, the Lord of the Heavenly Dynasty was being suppressed by a breath, and he was trying his best to resist, and the beads of sweat kept coming out of his forehead.


    Not far from him, there were two corpses.


    It was the corpses of the other two sect elders of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty.


    "Our request is very simple. It is to help us find the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty. As long as we find the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, not only will your Dayan Dynasty not be destroyed, but you can also become a vassal of my Buddha clan, and leave this ancient star field from now on."


    The head of the Buddhist monks opened the mouth and said.


    It was exactly what the God of War Zhanyun said about Tu Muye.


    "The news of the Tiance Dynasty, we have no clues in the Dayan Dynasty. I don''t know if you have any clues here, so that we can find them."


    The Emperor of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty said in a deep voice.


    "Clues, of course I will give you, rumors, the power of the celestial dynasty, there is a kind of luck."


    "As the royal family of the Dayan Dynasty, you have this kind of luck, so I asked you to pass the decree to the children of the royal family and let them gather in the palace."


    "When the time comes, if you use them to sacrifice, you should be able to perceive all the fortunes in this ancient star field, where they are, and the oldest and largest fortune should be the place where the Tiance Dynasty is located."


    Tu Muye said in a deep voice.


    "This!"


    Hearing Tu Muye''s words, the Emperor of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty showed a look of astonishment on his face.


    He did not expect that the other party would use the blood of members of the royal family, blood sacrifices, to find the location of the Tiance Dynasty.


    "You have no right to refuse!"


    That Tu Muye raised his hand, and a huge palm pressed on the emperor''s head.


    A black rune merged into Emperor Dayan''s head in his palm.


    The originally clear-eyed Emperor Dayan became cloudy. "Abide by the token of the Lord!"


    The Dayan Emperor bowed and said.


    "Go do it now!"


    Tu Muye waved his hands.


    Now that Fudo Pluto City is conquering the ancient stars, many forces have been annexed, and some forces have declared themselves to be affiliated forces of Fudo Pluto City.


    Shang Gong.


    Once untouched Pluto occupies the ancient star.


    If they unearth the Tence Dynasty, they will be discovered.


    At that time, you may not be able to take the real dragon map of Tiance with you.


    So he needs to speed up.


    "What''s going on over there, the God of War, they have the same goal as us, and they are also the Tiance Dynasty. The God of War hammer of the God of War is there, and they must be looking for it."


    Tu Muye said.


    "Big brother, the God of War and the God of War are collecting information about the Tiance Dynasty, but shouldn''t we have any clues now?"


    A man spoke beside him. "Big brother, isn''t there enough blood sacrifice for the members of the royal family in my imperial city? Why should Emperor Dayan gather the royal family?"


    Another person asked.


    "Although these people from the imperial family of the Dayan Dynasty can find out the location of the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, the real dragon map of Tiance is not so easy to get."


    "I need to use their blood to cooperate with the Buddha Pagoda I cultivated to suppress Tiance Zhenlongtu."


    Tu Muye said in a deep voice.


    The True Dragon of Tiance was the treasure of Emperor Tiance back then.


    Emperor Tiance, as the emperor of the dynasty, became one of the top ten dojos, and his weapons were not so easy to obtain.


    Another place.


    God of War.


    Zhan Yunsha and Zhan Yueling gathered together The people of the Buddha Clan have already controlled the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty royal family, I am afraid to use the blood sacrifice of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty royal family to find out the location of the Tiance Dynasty, we should also Set off to go. "


    Zhan Yunsha said.


    "Big Brother Yunsha, Tu Muye and the others have come here. We are not opponents. If we go to Dayan Celestial Dynasty, I am afraid that we will also be suppressed!"


    The other one of the three spoke up.


    "I''m going to go to the underworld. Seeing the underworld Lord Ming, he killed the people of the Buddha clan. I think Tu Muye will definitely shoot him once he gets the real dragon map of Tiance."


    "He will agree to join forces with us, not to mention that the Tiance Dynasty ruins can also cooperate with the underworld."


    Zhan Yunsha said.


    "Can''t we cooperate with Fudo Pluto City? With the current posture, they may dominate the ancient star field."


    Zhan Yueling, who was on the side, said.


    "This immovable Pluto City is too strong, and we have no foundation to cooperate with them."


    "Not to mention that Gu Xi''er inherits the God of War Palace and obtains the God of War Hammer, which may be given to Gu Xi''er by others."


    Zhan Yunsha shook his head.


    He will not cooperate with Fudo Pluto City.


    If you are weak and cooperate with the strong, you will not get any benefits at all.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1811 Tiance Dynasty Ruins), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1812： Dayan Emperor Palace, 4 people from the Buddha clan

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Zhan Yueling said nothing.


    In his heart, he wanted to pass this news to Su Hao as soon as possible.


    She didn''t know the relationship between the underworld and Fudo Hades.


    this side.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue appeared in Prince Men''s mansion.


    Mentaiko gave the location of the teleportation array, and he directly teleported to Mentaiko''s mansion.


    at this time.


    Prince Ming was in the courtyard, his face gloomy.


    He held the will of the emperor just now in his hand, and asked the Dayan Dynasty royal family to go to the palace to gather.


    Now the palace is under control.


    Once you go to life and death, you won''t know.


    Seeing Su Hao and the others coming, Prince Ming''s face showed excitement.


    "City Master Su Shao, if you don''t come again, I may endanger me!"


    "The emperor''s uncle is in the secret room. City Lord Su Shao can come with me."


    Ming Taizi opened his mouth.


    "The ancestor of the royal family, the Lord of Dayan?"


    Su Hao asked in doubt. "No, it''s the royal family who thinks that the ancestor, the ancestor of Dayan, has left this world."


    Mentaiko said immediately.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was stunned.


    He did not expect the Lord of Dayan to leave this world.


    If you leave this world, you will be cursed and robbed. Could it be that the Lord of Great Evolution has taken refuge in an extraterritorial force.


    But if they rely on external forces, the Buddha clan should not take action against the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty.


    "In the secret room, we are talking to you, Young Master Su."


    Prince Ming appeared in the secret room with Su Hao and Hei Jue.


    Inside the secret room.


    An ancestor of the royal family, his face was pale, and his vitality was disappearing.


    Seeing Su Hao, he slightly saluted Su Hao: "Have you seen Young Master Su?"


    Su Hao bowed his hands in return.


    "Young Master Su, the old man''s vitality is ruined, he won''t last long, so I''ll make a long story short."


    "I ask Young Master Su to help me get through this disaster. The Buddha wants the information on the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty. They should want the real dragon map of Tiance, but my Dayan Dynasty is actually inherited from the Tiance Dynasty. Cezhen Longtu has been brought out of the ancient star by our ancestors."


    "The ancestor paid a very high price to escape the curse."


    "If Young Master Su can help me Dayan Heavenly Dynasty to escape this catastrophe, my Dayan Heavenly Dynasty is willing to surrender to Fufu Pluto City."


    said the old man.


    As he spoke, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He didn''t pay attention to the injury on his body before, but after Prince Ming left, the injury in his body suddenly skyrocketed, his vitality was taken away, and his life was not long.


    "Are the fragments of the origin of the world still in the Tiance Dynasty Dojo?"


    This is what Su Hao cares about.


    Although the Buddhas are not so good?


    But you can''t be an enemy at will.


    "Old Ancestor is right. City Lord Su Shao, you guys really know the source fragments of the Ten Thousand Realms. The source fragments of the Ten Thousand Realms in the Tiance Dynasty are still there."


    "I can inform City Master Su Shao of the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty as a reward for helping us to get through this crisis."


    said the old man.


    "Can!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Prince Ming, the will of the ancestors left behind, you take over the position of the Lord of the Dayan Dynasty."


    At this time, a will suddenly appeared in the old man''s arms and flew directly to Prince Ming.


    But after Will left, the vitality of the old man disappeared in an instant.


    Mentaiko''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "The Lord of Dayan is really extraordinary. If I leave Gu Xing, I must pay a good visit to the Lord of Dayan."


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    "Let''s go, future Emperor Dayan, let''s go to the palace together!"


    Su Hao said.


    "what!"


    Prince Ming, who was in shock, only recovered after hearing Su Hao''s words.


    "I''ll send the old man first!"


    Prince Ming glanced at the breathless Dayan royal old man and said.


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you outside.":


    Su Hao nodded and walked out of the room with Heihe Jue.


    After a while, Mentaiko walked out of the room.


    "City Master Su, the members of the royal family are still in the hands of the other party, so I ask Young Master Su to act accordingly."


    Ming Taizi opened his mouth.


    He was afraid that Su Hao would kill him directly. In that case, the members of the Dayan Royal Family would probably be killed and injured a lot.


    "no problem."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Afterwards, Su Hao and Hei Jue got into Prince Ming''s carriage and headed towards the Dayan Palace.


    in the palace.


    The members of the royal family arrived in the palace one after another.


    The royal family was under control. In fact, except for Prince Ming, people outside the palace still didn''t know about it.


    There are many members of the Dayan Royal Family, and they are mighty.


    The chariot was stopped outside the palace. Prince Ming took Su Hao and the two into the palace.


    at this time


    On the throne of the palace hall.


    Tu Muye of the Buddha clan sat on the imperial chair, his eyes closed slightly, and his face was indifferent.


    Below him stood the Dayan Emperor and the Buddha.


    Among them, the people in the Buddha clan are communicating with each other.


    "The members of the Dayan royal family must be in the tens of thousands!"


    "Some people came with guards, what do they want to do?"


    "What do you care about? It''s not that the royal family will kill it first, and the royal family will wait for the blood sacrifice."


    "It''s all dead!"


    The three of the buddha clan below continued to communicate.


    In their eyes, the Dayan royal family entering the palace is just a blood sacrifice item.


    "The bloodstains of tens of thousands of people can directly lead to the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty."


    when the three were talking.


    Tu Muye, who was sitting on the dragon chair, said coldly.


    At this moment.


    A handsome, elegant middle-aged member of the royal family stepped in.


    Seeing Tu Muye sitting on the dragon chair, his expression changed greatly.


    But just as he was about to make a move, a man from the Buddha tribe made his move, pressing his palm on the middle-aged man''s head.


    The man''s head exploded directly, and blood and brain plasma flew out.


    "Notify the people of the royal family to meet outside, so don''t come in the hall!"


    Tu Muye instructed Emperor Dayan.


    The Dayan Emperor immediately said: "The children of the Dayan royal family are all gathered outside the main hall and are not allowed to step into the main hall."


    Emperor Dayan is now Tu Muye''s puppet.


    Therefore, the words of Tu Muye were completely completed.


    Just when his voice fell.


    Three figures came in from outside the hall.


    Under the main hall, the three people from the UU Reading Buddha clan looked cold. They had just killed one, but someone dared to come in.


    All eyes looked at the three figures who stepped forward, and the one with the most eyes was on the person in the lead. De


    Eyes intertwined.


    A huge breath enveloped the three of them.


    The three are headed by Mentaiko.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue followed behind him.


    Feeling the coercion looming over, Black and White Jue stepped forward and blocked the breath.


    And Su Hao''s eyes focused on the situation in the hall.


    There were only five people in the hall, and among them, Emperor Dayan''s eyes were more than clear and bright, and it seemed that he was being controlled.


    The person sitting on the dragon chair was full of breath, showing a boundless coercion, which should be the Tu Muye of the slaughter mentioned earlier by Zhan Yueling.


    "Who are you?"


    when their breath is blocked.


    A man from the Buddha clan couldn''t see that Black and White was blocking his breath, his eyes narrowed and he asked.


    "A few of them should be from the Buddha clan!"


    "I am the new Emperor Dayan, a member of the Buddha Clan, please come back!"


    Ming Taizi opened his mouth.


    His voice was flat, with no hint of cowardice.


    Because Su Hao was there.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1812 Dayan Emperor Palace, four people from the Buddha Clan), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ()

 Chapter 1813： Bomb kill, devour directly

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    "The new Emperor Dayan, just you!"


    See what Mentaiko said. The Buddha man who spoke earlier had a cold face.


    "It seems that the old guy who ran away is yours, but you also want to become Emperor Dayan!"


    "Is your previous Emperor Dayan still alive?"


    The man''s eyes were like poisonous snakes, looking at Prince Men.


    Of course, other people''s eyes are staring at black and white absolutely.


    Because the aura of Hei Jue is very strong, similar to them, the three realms of robbery.


    "Hmph, what are you doing with so much nonsense and just get rid of them!"


    "Black and white will definitely lead them into the void."


    Su Hao said.


    This is the Imperial Palace of the Dayan Royal Family. If they fight here, the Dayan Imperial Family will be directly injured or killed by the aftermath of the battle even if they are not destroyed by the Buddha Clan. "It''s the young master!"


    Black and white absolutely stepped on the ground, and circles of black energy instantly poured into the void, wrapping them all.


    Changes all around.


    When they reappeared, they had already appeared in a void.


    "Looking for death! You dare to interfere in the affairs of our Buddha clan!"


    When Su Hao just stopped.


    The person from the Buddha clan earlier shot at Su Hao.


    When that Black and White was talking just now, it was Su Hao, not Prince Ming, so he directly attacked Su Hao.


    "Haha! The Buddha clan has no power in my eyes!"


    Su Hao laughed loudly.


    Su Hao didn''t move his palm for the attack.


    On his body, red rattan appeared, and the rattan turned into a sharp sword and directly pierced the handprint of the giant palm.


    The blood-colored rattan shot, and the thunder was overwhelming.


    "Um!"


    Seeing the blood-colored rattan emerging from Su Hao''s body directly pierced through his palm.


    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the man who shot the Buddha.


    The opponent''s realm is in the realm of catastrophe, but this blood-colored rattan burst out with a power that is not inferior to his.


    Vaguely more than him.


    The man who shot was in the second realm of robbery.


    The opponent surpassed him, that is, the opponent''s strength is in the three realms of robbery.


    "With your strength, I can kill you!" When the opponent was surprised, Su Hao moved. Now his strength has stepped into the first realm of catastrophe, and the opponent is in the second realm of catastrophe.


    But the blood-devouring magic vine just tested the opponent''s strength.


    You can totally be yourself.


    Su Hao''s body moved, and suddenly he shot, this strike was extremely thunderous and unstoppable.


    A giant dragon emerged from Su Hao''s fist.


    Punch out.


    The giant dragon fell directly into the air and violently bombarded the person who shot the Buddha.


    what!


    The master of the Second Tribulation Realm of the Buddha clan screamed in agony, and in one move, he was directly blown away by Su Hao''s giant dragon.


    Of course he could have resisted.


    But just when he started, his body was bound by rattan.


    So Su Hao''s fist landed directly on him.


    This action is very fast, just in an instant. it has ended.


    Inside the main hall, the people of the Buddha clan had yet to react.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this, one of the three-level powerhouses of the Buddha Clan shouted lowly and punched Su Hao with a punch.


    Fist blows out.


    A huge Buddha pagoda appeared in his hands, and the person who shot it directly sacrificed the Buddha pagoda that their Buddha clan practiced.


    The Buddha Pagoda appeared, bursting with shocking power.


    An ocean-like force exploded in the void and pressed towards Su Hao.


    "Looking for death, you are looking for death! I will suppress you in my pagoda forever!"


    The shooter growled.


    snort!


    Su Hao sneered.


    The figure suddenly disappeared into the void,


    where he disappeared. The blood-devouring vine appeared.


    A huge aura erupted from the blood-devouring vine.


    The power that burst out directly shattered the power brought by the Buddha Tower.


    Then the blood-devouring vine''s eyes became scarlet, and his body turned into a **** light, rushing towards the Buddha Buddha Tower.


    laugh!


    The blood light directly penetrated the Buddha Buddha Tower.


    I saw the hole in the Buddha Pagoda where I practiced.


    The face of the person who took the shot changed greatly, he did not expect such a situation at all.


    boom!


    in a hurry.


    The person who shot can only temporarily punch to resist the attack of the blood-devouring vine.


    But when the fist collided with the blood-devouring vine.


    All I heard was a terrifying explosion.


    The person who shot it screamed.


    Like broken glass, the body was directly smashed into pieces.


    "Big brother!"


    At this time, the remaining one growled lowly.


    He quickly walked towards Tu Muye.


    The sudden death of two people has shocked the hearts of the people of the Buddha clan.


    The blood-devouring vine did not shoot at him, watching the other party come to the front of Tu Muye.


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, Tu Muye looked at Su Hao with a heavy expression.


    "Don''t move Su Hao in the underworld city. The Buddha clan, Tu Muye, right?"


    Su Hao looked at Tu Muye.


    "You know my name! Your Excellency, we don''t seem to have any grievances with Pluto City, so why did you attack us?"


    He looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Dayan Tianchao has become an affiliated force of my immovable Pluto City. If you take action against Dayan Tianchao, you are provoking my immovable Pluto City!"


    "But it''s not important for me to say these now. I''ve killed two people, so I''ll send you all away!"


    Just then.


    behind the two of them.


    Black and white Jue''s figure emerged, and he shot at the people of the Buddha clan beside Tu Muye with one hand.


    That Tu Muye wanted to take action.


    But the blood-devouring magic vine rushed over directly and pressed his palm towards him.


    Tu Muye''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''ll deal with it myself, I''ll kill this person first!"


    Tu Muye''s figure became like a tower, and he stepped on it.


    With a bang, he stepped forward suddenly. All the breath around him burst out.


    The supreme giant Buddha tower appeared behind him.


    "Buddha Swallowing Heaven Art!"


    The violent power erupted from his body and poured into the Buddha Pagoda behind him, and the Buddha Pagoda made an earth-shattering sound.


    This Buddha Pagoda, which was several zhang long in the first place, soared a hundred times and turned into a giant pagoda of several hundred zhang.


    He smashed the blood-devouring vine with a thunderous force.


    In the process of smashing, there is also a huge absorption force.


    Wanting to limit is the action of the blood-devouring vine.


    Seeing this, the blood-devouring magic vine raised his right hand one by one, and dozens of thick blood-colored vines appeared in front of him. With a low roar, with a violent and brutal roar, he attacked the Buddha Tower.


    When Tu Muye hadn''t seen the attack of the blood-devouring vine clearly.


    Huge rattan bombarded his pagoda.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the blood-devouring vine''s rattan, the entire pagoda with hundreds of sheets vibrated violently.


    And it also produces a terrifying devouring power.


    Neutralize the power of the Devourer of the Buddha Tower.


    Finally rushed into the Buddha Tower.


    Bang!


    With a bang, Tu Muye''s sacrifice to the Buddha Tower was directly blown open at this moment.


    what!


    That Tu Muye spit out a mouthful of blood when the Buddha Tower was blasted open.


    The blood-devouring vine took the opportunity to enter Tu Muye''s body.


    in a short period of time. It devoured the life and blood in his body.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorite\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1813, kill and swallow directly), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1815： Dojo, back to peak cave

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Another person, after seeing Tu Muye being swallowed up.


    His face changed greatly, and he could have resisted Hei Jue''s shot, but in horror, he was directly swallowed by the pitcher plant that appeared behind Hei Jue.


    The whole process seems very simple.


    Mentaiko, who was on the side, did not expect it to be resolved so quickly.


    It''s too powerful.


    The people of the powerful Buddha clan, under the hands of the people of Fudo Pluto, were beheaded like this to destroy Gu Laxiu.


    "Emperor Dayan, do you want me to clear it up for you?"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Dayan who was gradually recovering his senses and said.


    "This is my father, City Lord Su Shao!"


    Prince Ming looked at Su Hao and said.


    At this time, the expression of Emperor Dayan gradually recovered, and when he saw this situation, his eyes were astonished.


    "How is this going?"


    He looked at Prince Ming and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is the will of the ancestors, father, take it."


    Prince Ming did not explain, but handed the will of the previous ancestor to Emperor Dayan.


    Emperor Dayan took over the will.


    He didn''t look too surprised.


    The Buddha Clan appeared in the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, and the most Dayan Emperor was unable to resist the opponent, almost because he made the Dayan Royal Family cut off the blood.


    "Following the will of the ancestors, I will immediately announce that you will succeed me as the emperor of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty."


    "It just so happens that the members of the royal family are all there."


    Emperor Dayan said.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, but he knew that the people of the Buddha clan must have been wiped out by the people of Fudo Pluto City.


    Otherwise, he will not recover.


    The Dayan Emperor took the initiative to abdicate, and Prince Ming took over the position of the Dayan Emperor, which was very smooth and did not cause any waves.


    at this time


    Deep in a mountain range.


    This place is full of dead energy, and one after another white bones fell on the rocks.


    A wisp of soul breath.


    Drifting here, making a miserable cry, it makes people feel a kind of creepy feeling.


    Accompanied by the screaming sound, one after another gray death energy formed an air current flowing in this space.


    Of course, if you weren''t a martial artist, you wouldn''t be able to find this airflow at all.


    I can only feel an instinctive terror.


    Of course, for the warriors who practice the evil way, this is the place of heaven and earth.


    At the end of these dead air flows, there is a huge crack, and an invisible wind is driven in the crack.


    Blow away the dead air that drifted away.


    From the outside of the crack, you can vaguely see the situation inside the crack.


    A broken mountain range.


    A half palace on the mountain.


    Inside the palace, there were four figures sitting.


    If Su Hao was here, he would definitely be able to recognize these four figures.


    It is the disappearing Canglan World Lord, Hunyuan World Lord, Yuhua Tianzun, and the four Battle Lords.


    In front of them is a suspended piece of the original aura of the broken myriad worlds.


    From the perspective of breath, the source of the ten thousand worlds has gradually disappeared, and it is about to be absorbed by the four.


    after some time.


    The broken source of all realms in front of them disappeared directly and turned into nothingness.


    "If there is one more piece of Myriad Realm''s source breath, our strength will definitely increase."


    The burly warrior said in a deep voice.


    "However, with our current strength, it should not be difficult to win the Ancient Star Region."


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    "Difficult! Now the ancient star field is about to be won by Fudo Pluto City, and Fudo Pluto City has killed a lot of powerhouses in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm."


    After the two spoke.


    The Canglan World Lord said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the Canglan World Lord, the expressions of the other three changed.


    After the recovery of the ancient star, they came to the Tianhui Peak Cave to obtain the broken source of Myriad Realms, hoping to use this to cultivate and improve their strength.


    Originally thinking that the strength of the four would increase, the ancient star field is what they have in their pockets.


    But now I heard that Fudo Hades City beheaded a lot of powerhouses in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm.


    "I have been in contact with the Canglan Empire!"


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven, who did not move the city of Hades, beheaded the Sea Lord of the Three Realms Demonic Sea and the Mountain Lord of Wanshi Demon Mountain in the sea of ??stars outside the realm."


    "Emperor Wu Beheaded Taishang Dao Zun and destroyed the Dao Palace."


    "Heavenly Palace was also beheaded by Youhabach''s invisible empire. It can be said that now the ancient star field is about to be unified by Fudo Pluto City."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "What, what about Buddhism and the underworld? What''s the situation with them?"


    The warlord asked immediately.


    "The underworld is still there, but the Buddhist sect, one of the ten forces in the city of the underworld, has taken action on Tianjiu Mountain and has already occupied a lot of the Buddha''s land in Tianjiu Lingshan. The Buddha Lord has never shown up."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "The guy from Lord Buddha is not simple. He should have the means. We can unite him to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    The other two nodded as well.


    Although he does not move Pluto City, he kills the powerhouses in the three realms of Taoism.


    But they were not too surprised, and now their strength can kill ordinary three realms.


    "Actually, this is not the point. We should find other dojos to obtain the fragments of the origin of the Myriad Realms and absorb them."


    "As long as we are strong, what can we do if we don''t move Pluto City?"


    Tianzun Yuhua, who had not spoken before, said.


    "Brother Canglan, among the ten major dojos in the outside world, several dojos have appeared."


    This is what Yu Hua Tianzun cares about.


    He doesn''t have much power, so he only needs to be strong enough.


    "Only the blood demon city really appeared, but the inheritance and the origin of the world should be acquired by someone. That person is called the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace, and he calls himself the Immortal Emperor."


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    "Daqiangong, Immortal Emperor, it seems that many hidden characters have appeared."


    "Wouldn''t it be more beneficial to us in this case?"


    The warlord opened his mouth.


    "According to the truth, it is beneficial to us, but I forgot to tell you that this is one of the top ten dojos."


    "But back then, this Liantianhui Peak Cave was destroyed by other Nine Great Dao Fields."


    "Back then, Liantian Huifeng Cave colluded with the outside world, and was discovered by other Jiu Dao fields, and shot directly!"


    "We now have the inheritance of Liantian Huifeng Cave, and when we meet the inheritors of other dojos, it is estimated that the first one they will kill is us Emperor Canglan said.


    heard.


    The other three looked startled, they didn''t know this situation.


    "Old Master Canglan, you are saying that this Tianhui Peak Cave, betrayed Gu Xing back then."


    The warlord''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Perceive that something is not right.


    If it is said that Liantian Huifeng Cave betrayed Gu Xing, then as soon as they get the inheritance of Liantian Huifeng Cave, other inheritors may take action against them.


    What''s more, there are remnants of souls in some ruins dojos.


    Those remnant souls are powerful, they may not be able to resist


    "Jiezhu Canglan, why didn''t you tell us such a thing in advance?"


    The Lord of Hunyuan looked at the Lord of Canglan and said with a gloomy expression.


    "It shouldn''t matter to us. What we want is to improve our strength, and it has nothing to do with which dojo."


    "As long as we don''t enter other dojos, there is no danger."


    The Canglan World Lord said calmly.


    "But the Canglan World Lord, in this case, we can''t go to other dojos to absorb the fragments of the origin of the ten thousand worlds. What should you tell us about this matter!"


    Ascension Tianzun looked at the main road of Canglan Realm.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1814 Dojo, Liantian Huifeng Cave), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1816： Wangtian Empire, Emperor Tengtian reappears

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The other two looked at the Canglan World Lord.


    "I''m going to leave the Ancient Star Territory, but I went out alone, and I was a little weaker, so I thought about leaving the Ancient Star Territory with the three."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "Leaving the ancient star field, although our strength has improved, but I am not sure to survive the curse."


    "Do you have a way to avoid the curse."


    The warlord looked at the Canglan World Lord.


    "I have contacted the Wangtian Empire outside the forbidden area. As long as we take refuge in the past, we can give us a fief."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other three changed slightly, but they did not get angry.


    In fact, they had previously thought of the thoughts of the Canglan World Lord.


    And they actually came into contact with some forces outside the forbidden area.


    Reaching their realm, I don''t want to be in a cage all the time.


    It''s just that the conditions they talked about didn''t meet their expectations.


    "Fiefdom, how could it be possible to promise you a fiefdom?"


    Ascension Tianzun said somewhat uncertainly.


    "Emperor Canglan will become the consort of Wangtian Empire, and Wangtian Empire will give our family a fief."


    "I hope that several of them can become the guest ministers of the family."


    "Not only can it increase the heritage of my family, it can also be considered that we can go out to fight the enemy together!"


    "As long as we survive in that world for a period of time, we can regenerate the mind of the world and escape the curse."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "There are many people who think like you, but few succeed."


    The warlord said in a deep voice.


    "Do you still want to stay here? Now that the ancient star has recovered, Fudo Pluto City is abnormally strong, and there will be no chance for us to survive."


    "The four of us were able to deal with Pluto City that day." "They will cleanse us."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Lord of Primordial Realm froze.


    He closed off the connection with the outside world in the previous practice, but after absorbing the source gas of Myriad Realms Fragment, he started to open the communication card.


    "I''m afraid we can''t refuse your invitation, Lord Canglan."


    "Fufu Hades City Dugu Baitian went to the Kingdom of Hundred Wars and killed the abyss Ming Pavilion Council Elder Hundred War Emperors and the Council''s Great Elder."


    "The strength of the Emperor Hundred Battles is in the third realm of robbery, and the elder is close to the realm of Taoism."


    The Primordial Realm Lord said with a sigh.


    Hearing this, the others also quickly opened the communication jade card.


    Quickly check the latest situation.


    Even the previous Emperor Canglan''s expression became solemn.


    The strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City is a bit too strong


    "We need to leave the Ancient Star Region as soon as possible!"


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    "Emperor Canglan and several of his disciples are also rushing towards this side. We will wait for them to come and leave through the passage behind the peak cave."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "we can only do this!"


    Yu Hua Tianzun sighed.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a low roar broke out in the valley outside the gap.


    Rolling death energy, quickly gathered towards a white bone on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge skeleton crawled out of the white bones.


    The giant hand slammed into the void.


    The void burst open in an instant, and four figures fell directly from the middle.


    It was the four Emperor Canglan who escaped.


    Seeing the four people appearing, the Canglan Jiezhu flashed and appeared in front of the white bones. With a palm shot, a huge handprint appeared in the void.


    fall on the bones.


    The white-boned giant instantly turned to dust under his palm.


    "Thank you old ancestor for taking action."


    Emperor Canglan immediately stepped forward and said.


    I just came out of this space according to the instructions given by my ancestor, but I didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the palace first!"


    The Canglan World Lord led the four of them towards the dilapidated palace.


    inside the palace.


    The Canglan Emperor, who was looking at the Canglan World Lord, said: "How is the arrangement on the clan''s side?"


    "It''s all in the secret realm."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "It''s good to contact Wangtian Empire!"


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    A white mirror appeared in the hands of Emperor Canglan, and there was a colorful pattern on the mirror.


    A stream of energy poured into the white mirror in his palm.


    Then a huge projection appeared in front of everyone.


    is a huge palace,


    A woman in a white palace uniform appeared in front of the mirror in the palace.


    The woman saw a look of joy in the eyes of Emperor Canglan in the mirror.


    "It''s all set over there!"


    The woman in white said softly.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for the edict from your side now. At that time, we will rely on the edict to resist the curse."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "I have already won the edict and the fief for you."


    The woman in white said.


    As she spoke, a golden edict appeared in the hands of the woman in white.


    I saw the other party throw it casually, and the golden edict was thrown into the mirror in front of her.


    Then the edict in the mirror appeared in front of Emperor Canglan.


    "With this edict, you can successfully avoid the curse."


    "My daughter wants you to return as soon as possible."


    The woman in white said.


    Listening to the meaning of his words, there is actually a daughter between Emperor Canglan and the Bailing Princess of Wangtian Empire.


    The relationship is extraordinary.


    at this time.


    in one place.


    Void changes.


    A figure came out of the void,


    It is the long-lost Emperor Tengtian.


    Looking at the restoration of the ancient star now, there is a sense of joy in Emperor Tengtian''s eyes.


    "I don''t know who controls this ancient star field now!" Emperor Tengtian disappeared instantly.


    in a while.


    He appeared in the ancestral land of the Wang family.


    At this time, the Wang family did not change much, and the first elder was in charge of the Wang family and felt the breath of Emperor Teng Tian.


    The Great Elder looked happy.


    Quickly appeared in front of Emperor Tengtian.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The Great Elder bowed.


    "The strength is a bit weak when stepping into the realm of robbery."


    "Tell me about the current situation in Ancient Star Region!"


    Wang Teng said.


    The Great Elder quickly informed Wang Teng of the situation in the ancient star region.


    Wang Teng heard what the elder said his eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Fudo Pluto City would remain strong until now.


    The fusion of the three realms is still a dominant one.


    "It seems that the immovable Pluto City is about to dominate the ancient star field, which is not good for what I am doing. This time I come back to find the Biluo Huangquan Dojo and bring back the Biluo Huangquan Oracle."


    "However, I would also like to thank Fudo Pluto City. If it wasn''t for them beheading the Heavenly Emperor''s clone in this world, I really wouldn''t be able to come back again."


    "Tell me about the current situation of the top ten dojos!"


    Wang Teng asked.


    "Patriarch, it is rumored that the immovable Hades City is inherited from the All Saints Tianshan."


    "There are rumors in the underworld that it was inherited from the Yuan Shenzong."


    "Daqiangong is inherited from the blood magic city, which is uploaded on the bright side."


    "As for Biluo Huangquan Dojo, my subordinates have found a clue, which may be related to the Abyss of the Underworld, but the elder of the Abyss of the Underworld has just been beheaded by the people who do not move the Hades City."


    The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion, I''m going to see each other!"


    "There are also preparations for the Wang family to evacuate the ancient star and return to the empire."


    After Wang Teng instructed, he disappeared in front of the Great Elder.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1815 Wangtian Empire, Tengtian Emperor reappears), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1814： Dojo, back to peak cave

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    Another person, after seeing Tu Muye being swallowed up.


    His face changed greatly, and he could have resisted Hei Jue''s shot, but in horror, he was directly swallowed by the pitcher plant that appeared behind Hei Jue.


    The whole process seems very simple.


    Mentaiko, who was on the side, did not expect it to be resolved so quickly.


    It''s too powerful.


    The people of the powerful Buddha clan, under the hands of the people of Fudo Pluto, were beheaded like this to destroy Gu Laxiu.


    "Emperor Dayan, do you want me to clear it up for you?"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Dayan who was gradually recovering his senses and said.


    "This is my father, City Lord Su Shao!"


    Prince Ming looked at Su Hao and said.


    At this time, the expression of Emperor Dayan gradually recovered, and when he saw this situation, his eyes were astonished.


    "How is this going?"


    He looked at Prince Ming and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is the will of the ancestors, father, take it."


    Prince Ming did not explain, but handed the will of the previous ancestor to Emperor Dayan.


    Emperor Dayan took over the will.


    He didn''t look too surprised.


    The Buddha Clan appeared in the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, and the most Dayan Emperor was unable to resist the opponent, almost because he made the Dayan Royal Family cut off the blood.


    "Following the will of the ancestors, I will immediately announce that you will succeed me as the emperor of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty."


    "It just so happens that the members of the royal family are all there."


    Emperor Dayan said.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, but he knew that the people of the Buddha clan must have been wiped out by the people of Fudo Pluto City.


    Otherwise, he will not recover.


    The Dayan Emperor took the initiative to abdicate, and Prince Ming took over the position of the Dayan Emperor, which was very smooth and did not cause any waves.


    at this time


    Deep in a mountain range.


    This place is full of dead energy, and one after another white bones fell on the rocks.


    A wisp of soul breath.


    Drifting here, making a miserable cry, it makes people feel a kind of creepy feeling.


    Accompanied by the screaming sound, one after another gray death energy formed an air current flowing in this space.


    Of course, if you weren''t a martial artist, you wouldn''t be able to find this airflow at all.


    I can only feel an instinctive terror.


    Of course, for the warriors who practice the evil way, this is the place of heaven and earth.


    At the end of these dead air flows, there is a huge crack, and an invisible wind is driven in the crack.


    Blow away the dead air that drifted away.


    From the outside of the crack, you can vaguely see the situation inside the crack.


    A broken mountain range.


    A half palace on the mountain.


    Inside the palace, there were four figures sitting.


    If Su Hao was here, he would definitely be able to recognize these four figures.


    It is the disappearing Canglan World Lord, Hunyuan World Lord, Yuhua Tianzun, and the four Battle Lords.


    In front of them is a suspended piece of the original aura of the broken myriad worlds.


    From the perspective of breath, the source of the ten thousand worlds has gradually disappeared, and it is about to be absorbed by the four.


    after some time.


    The broken source of all realms in front of them disappeared directly and turned into nothingness.


    "If there is one more piece of Myriad Realm''s source breath, our strength will definitely increase."


    The burly warrior said in a deep voice.


    "However, with our current strength, it should not be difficult to win the Ancient Star Region."


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    "Difficult! Now the ancient star field is about to be won by Fudo Pluto City, and Fudo Pluto City has killed a lot of powerhouses in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm."


    After the two spoke.


    The Canglan World Lord said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    Hearing the words of the Canglan World Lord, the expressions of the other three changed.


    After the recovery of the ancient star, they came to the Tianhui Peak Cave to obtain the broken source of Myriad Realms, hoping to use this to cultivate and improve their strength.


    Originally thinking that the strength of the four would increase, the ancient star field is what they have in their pockets.


    But now I heard that Fudo Hades City beheaded a lot of powerhouses in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm.


    "I have been in contact with the Canglan Empire!"


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven, who did not move the city of Hades, beheaded the Sea Lord of the Three Realms Demonic Sea and the Mountain Lord of Wanshi Demon Mountain in the sea of ??stars outside the realm."


    "Emperor Wu Beheaded Taishang Dao Zun and destroyed the Dao Palace."


    "Heavenly Palace was also beheaded by Youhabach''s invisible empire. It can be said that now the ancient star field is about to be unified by Fudo Pluto City."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "What, what about Buddhism and the underworld? What''s the situation with them?"


    The warlord asked immediately.


    "The underworld is still there, but the Buddhist sect, one of the ten forces in the city of the underworld, has taken action on Tianjiu Mountain and has already occupied a lot of the Buddha''s land in Tianjiu Lingshan. The Buddha Lord has never shown up."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "The guy from Lord Buddha is not simple. He should have the means. We can unite him to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    The other two nodded as well.


    Although he does not move Pluto City, he kills the powerhouses in the three realms of Taoism.


    But they were not too surprised, and now their strength can kill ordinary three realms.


    "Actually, this is not the point. We should find other dojos to obtain the fragments of the origin of the Myriad Realms and absorb them."


    "As long as we are strong, what can we do if we don''t move Pluto City?"


    Tianzun Yuhua, who had not spoken before, said.


    "Brother Canglan, among the ten major dojos in the outside world, several dojos have appeared."


    This is what Yu Hua Tianzun cares about.


    He doesn''t have much power, so he only needs to be strong enough.


    "Only the blood demon city really appeared, but the inheritance and the origin of the world should be acquired by someone. That person is called the Lord of the Great Thousand Palace, and he calls himself the Immortal Emperor."


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    "Daqiangong, Immortal Emperor, it seems that many hidden characters have appeared."


    "Wouldn''t it be more beneficial to us in this case?"


    The warlord opened his mouth.


    "According to the truth, it is beneficial to us, but I forgot to tell you that this is one of the top ten dojos."


    "But back then, this Liantianhui Peak Cave was destroyed by other Nine Great Dao Fields."


    "Back then, Liantian Huifeng Cave colluded with the outside world, and was discovered by other Jiu Dao fields, and shot directly!"


    "We now have the inheritance of Liantian Huifeng Cave, and when we meet the inheritors of other dojos, it is estimated that the first one they will kill is us Emperor Canglan said.


    heard.


    The other three looked startled, they didn''t know this situation.


    "Old Master Canglan, you are saying that this Tianhui Peak Cave, betrayed Gu Xing back then."


    The warlord''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Perceive that something is not right.


    If it is said that Liantian Huifeng Cave betrayed Gu Xing, then as soon as they get the inheritance of Liantian Huifeng Cave, other inheritors may take action against them.


    What''s more, there are remnants of souls in some ruins dojos.


    Those remnant souls are powerful, they may not be able to resist


    "Jiezhu Canglan, why didn''t you tell us such a thing in advance?"


    The Lord of Hunyuan looked at the Lord of Canglan and said with a gloomy expression.


    "It shouldn''t matter to us. What we want is to improve our strength, and it has nothing to do with which dojo."


    "As long as we don''t enter other dojos, there is no danger."


    The Canglan World Lord said calmly.


    "But the Canglan World Lord, in this case, we can''t go to other dojos to absorb the fragments of the origin of the ten thousand worlds. What should you tell us about this matter!"


    Ascension Tianzun looked at the main road of Canglan Realm.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1814 Dojo, Liantian Huifeng Cave), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1815： Wangtian Empire, Emperor Tengtian reappears

    You can search for "Signing in from catching fast to start the new book Haige Novel Network ( in Baidu to find the latest chapter!


    The other two looked at the Canglan World Lord.


    "I''m going to leave the Ancient Star Territory, but I went out alone, and I was a little weaker, so I thought about leaving the Ancient Star Territory with the three."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "Leaving the ancient star field, although our strength has improved, but I am not sure to survive the curse."


    "Do you have a way to avoid the curse."


    The warlord looked at the Canglan World Lord.


    "I have contacted the Wangtian Empire outside the forbidden area. As long as we take refuge in the past, we can give us a fief."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other three changed slightly, but they did not get angry.


    In fact, they had previously thought of the thoughts of the Canglan World Lord.


    And they actually came into contact with some forces outside the forbidden area.


    Reaching their realm, I don''t want to be in a cage all the time.


    It''s just that the conditions they talked about didn''t meet their expectations.


    "Fiefdom, how could it be possible to promise you a fiefdom?"


    Ascension Tianzun said somewhat uncertainly.


    "Emperor Canglan will become the consort of Wangtian Empire, and Wangtian Empire will give our family a fief."


    "I hope that several of them can become the guest ministers of the family."


    "Not only can it increase the heritage of my family, it can also be considered that we can go out to fight the enemy together!"


    "As long as we survive in that world for a period of time, we can regenerate the mind of the world and escape the curse."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "There are many people who think like you, but few succeed."


    The warlord said in a deep voice.


    "Do you still want to stay here? Now that the ancient star has recovered, Fudo Pluto City is abnormally strong, and there will be no chance for us to survive."


    "The four of us were able to deal with Pluto City that day." "They will cleanse us."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    At this moment, the eyes of the Lord of Primordial Realm froze.


    He closed off the connection with the outside world in the previous practice, but after absorbing the source gas of Myriad Realms Fragment, he started to open the communication card.


    "I''m afraid we can''t refuse your invitation, Lord Canglan."


    "Fufu Hades City Dugu Baitian went to the Kingdom of Hundred Wars and killed the abyss Ming Pavilion Council Elder Hundred War Emperors and the Council''s Great Elder."


    "The strength of the Emperor Hundred Battles is in the third realm of robbery, and the elder is close to the realm of Taoism."


    The Primordial Realm Lord said with a sigh.


    Hearing this, the others also quickly opened the communication jade card.


    Quickly check the latest situation.


    Even the previous Emperor Canglan''s expression became solemn.


    The strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City is a bit too strong


    "We need to leave the Ancient Star Region as soon as possible!"


    The Lord of the Primordial Realm said.


    "Emperor Canglan and several of his disciples are also rushing towards this side. We will wait for them to come and leave through the passage behind the peak cave."


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    "we can only do this!"


    Yu Hua Tianzun sighed.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a low roar broke out in the valley outside the gap.


    Rolling death energy, quickly gathered towards a white bone on the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge skeleton crawled out of the white bones.


    The giant hand slammed into the void.


    The void burst open in an instant, and four figures fell directly from the middle.


    It was the four Emperor Canglan who escaped.


    Seeing the four people appearing, the Canglan Jiezhu flashed and appeared in front of the white bones. With a palm shot, a huge handprint appeared in the void.


    fall on the bones.


    The white-boned giant instantly turned to dust under his palm.


    "Thank you old ancestor for taking action."


    Emperor Canglan immediately stepped forward and said.


    I just came out of this space according to the instructions given by my ancestor, but I didn''t expect to be attacked suddenly.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the palace first!"


    The Canglan World Lord led the four of them towards the dilapidated palace.


    inside the palace.


    The Canglan Emperor, who was looking at the Canglan World Lord, said: "How is the arrangement on the clan''s side?"


    "It''s all in the secret realm."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "It''s good to contact Wangtian Empire!"


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    A white mirror appeared in the hands of Emperor Canglan, and there was a colorful pattern on the mirror.


    A stream of energy poured into the white mirror in his palm.


    Then a huge projection appeared in front of everyone.


    is a huge palace,


    A woman in a white palace uniform appeared in front of the mirror in the palace.


    The woman saw a look of joy in the eyes of Emperor Canglan in the mirror.


    "It''s all set over there!"


    The woman in white said softly.


    "Yes, I''ll wait for the edict from your side now. At that time, we will rely on the edict to resist the curse."


    Emperor Canglan said.


    "I have already won the edict and the fief for you."


    The woman in white said.


    As she spoke, a golden edict appeared in the hands of the woman in white.


    I saw the other party throw it casually, and the golden edict was thrown into the mirror in front of her.


    Then the edict in the mirror appeared in front of Emperor Canglan.


    "With this edict, you can successfully avoid the curse."


    "My daughter wants you to return as soon as possible."


    The woman in white said.


    Listening to the meaning of his words, there is actually a daughter between Emperor Canglan and the Bailing Princess of Wangtian Empire.


    The relationship is extraordinary.


    at this time.


    in one place.


    Void changes.


    A figure came out of the void,


    It is the long-lost Emperor Tengtian.


    Looking at the restoration of the ancient star now, there is a sense of joy in Emperor Tengtian''s eyes.


    "I don''t know who controls this ancient star field now!" Emperor Tengtian disappeared instantly.


    in a while.


    He appeared in the ancestral land of the Wang family.


    At this time, the Wang family did not change much, and the first elder was in charge of the Wang family and felt the breath of Emperor Teng Tian.


    The Great Elder looked happy.


    Quickly appeared in front of Emperor Tengtian.


    "I have seen the master!"


    The Great Elder bowed.


    "The strength is a bit weak when stepping into the realm of robbery."


    "Tell me about the current situation in Ancient Star Region!"


    Wang Teng said.


    The Great Elder quickly informed Wang Teng of the situation in the ancient star region.


    Wang Teng heard what the elder said his eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Fudo Pluto City would remain strong until now.


    The fusion of the three realms is still a dominant one.


    "It seems that the immovable Pluto City is about to dominate the ancient star field, which is not good for what I am doing. This time I come back to find the Biluo Huangquan Dojo and bring back the Biluo Huangquan Oracle."


    "However, I would also like to thank Fudo Pluto City. If it wasn''t for them beheading the Heavenly Emperor''s clone in this world, I really wouldn''t be able to come back again."


    "Tell me about the current situation of the top ten dojos!"


    Wang Teng asked.


    "Patriarch, it is rumored that the immovable Hades City is inherited from the All Saints Tianshan."


    "There are rumors in the underworld that it was inherited from the Yuan Shenzong."


    "Daqiangong is inherited from the blood magic city, which is uploaded on the bright side."


    "As for Biluo Huangquan Dojo, my subordinates have found a clue, which may be related to the Abyss of the Underworld, but the elder of the Abyss of the Underworld has just been beheaded by the people who do not move the Hades City."


    The elder said in a deep voice.


    "Abyss Ming Pavilion, I''m going to see each other!"


    "There are also preparations for the Wang family to evacuate the ancient star and return to the empire."


    After Wang Teng instructed, he disappeared in front of the Great Elder.


    Sign-in starts from catching the quickest chapter address: https://


    Check-in starts from catching the fast read the full text address: https://


    Sign in and start txt download address: https://


    Sign in and start reading on mobile phone from catching fast: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1815 Wangtian Empire, Tengtian Emperor reappears), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time!


    If you like "Check-in Starts Quickly", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 1816： The Buddha escaped, and the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty are now

    The latest website: Dayan Celestial Capital.


    In the palace, Prince Ming, who became the Lord of Dayan, was standing behind Su Hao.


    "My lord, when did the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty announce that it would join the immovable Pluto City?"


    Prince Ming has now completely ruled the Dayan Dynasty.


    The main reason is that he has the hand of the ancestors, plus the support of the previous emperor and the ancestors of the royal family, it is very smooth.


    "The Tianjiling Mountain will be attacked, and you will announce it when the time comes."


    Su Hao said.


    "Subordinate, understand!"


    Prince Ming bowed back.


    "Where are the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, you should know it!"


    Su Hao said.


    "There is a method of control in the hand of the ancestors, and the subordinates have mastered it, and they can open the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty at any time."


    Prince Ming replied.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the Tiance Dynasty ruins and retrieve the fragments of the origin of the Ten Thousand Realms."


    Su Hao''s key requirement is the Myriad Realms Origin Fragment. .


    "Yes!"


    "Lord, please follow me to the apse!"


    Prince Ming took Su Hao towards the depths of the palace.


    In the deepest part of the palace, there is a large altar, on which there is a stone tablet with a dragon carved on it.


    Some places on the dragon body are mottled and weathered.


    But when Su Hao looked around, he saw a vast country from the dragon''s eye.


    It''s just that the kingdom dissipated in a blink of an eye, and I couldn''t see clearly.


    A purple-gold jade pendant appeared in Prince Ming''s hand.


    Slowly walked towards the stone monument.


    Roar!


    At this time, Su Hao heard the sound of a dragon''s roar.


    Prince Ming was not affected by the sound of the dragon''s roar, a purple energy appeared on his body, and the energy flowed into the purple-gold jade plaque.


    A purple real dragon figure appeared from the jade card.


    After the purple-gold dragon figure appeared, it flew directly into the dragon body carved on the stone tablet.


    The dragon body began to change.


    The whistling soared from the stone tablet.


    Transformed into a hundred-zhang giant dragon, his huge palm grabbed fiercely towards the void.


    A crack appeared in the void.


    In that crack, a broken kingdom appeared in front of Su Hao''s eyes.


    "That should be the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty. I didn''t expect the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty to be in the sky above the Dayan Dynasty."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    This may not be expected by anyone.


    "My lord, this is the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, but the inside has become ruins."


    Prince Ming took Su Hao towards the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty.


    at this time.


    On their way to the underworld, Zhan Yunsha of the God of War suddenly stopped.


    A piece of metal iron with a bumpy trace flew out from his chest.


    "There is movement in the fragment of the God of War helmet, and the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty have opened."


    Zhan Yueling, who was beside him, said.


    "Could it be that the people of the Buddha clan opened the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, how could it be so fast?"


    The other said with some doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter, the ruins appear, we must rush to it, otherwise, if the Buddha clan succeeds, we want to take back the God of War hammer, and the price paid by the clan must be extraordinary!"


    That Zhanyun opened his mouth and said.


    "Walk!"


    The three followed the guidance of the fragment of the God of War helmet and quickly headed towards the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty.


    in a while.


    What happened at the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty spread throughout the ancient stars.


    at this time


    Inside the ruins of the Wanchu Temple of the Ancient Star Region.


    Leng Wushuang frowned slightly.


    The Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha beside him could not help but ask when he saw the change in the color of Leng Wuduo: "Leng donor, what happened to the Buddha?"


    "No, there is news from the outside world, the opening of the Tiance Dynasty ruins, one of the ten major dojos."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    "The Tiance Dynasty, one of the top ten dojos, was opened by which force."


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha could not help asking.


    "In the direction of Dayan Celestial Dynasty, it should have something to do with Dayan Celestial Dynasty. I have never been able to see through Dayan World Lord."


    Leng Wushuang said in a low voice.


    Hearing Leng Wushuang talking about the Great Evolution Realm Lord, the Deng Deng Ancient Buddha also nodded.


    The Great Evolution World Lord gave him the feeling that he disappeared and didn''t exist.


    Very mysterious.


    "At this time, starting the Tiance Dynasty Ruins, Dayan World Lord, what does he want to do?"


    Leng Wushuang said in a deep voice.


    "He should want the origin of the Myriad Realms fragments in the dojo, but how can he escape the curse after absorbing the energy of those origins?"


    Burning the lamp ancient Buddha shook his head and asked himself


    No more words, and continued to close his eyes and cross his knees.


    All he cares about is his own Buddha, and the others are not very concerned.


    Leng Wushuang''s eyes became cloudy and uncertain.


    But now that he''s here in real life, there are some things he can''t do.


    One of his avatars has already gone to the Abyss Ming Pavilion Hall, preparing to convene a meeting of the members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    At that time, the abyss Ming Pavilion will visit the Buddha Land in person, and will destroy the city of the underworld.


    "Light the lamp, there should be nothing to do here, I want to go out."


    "After the Buddha comes out, let me know when the time comes!"


    Leng Wushuang pondered for a moment and then said.


    "This!" Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha''s face sank.


    He didn''t expect Leng Wushuang to leave at this time.


    "The situation on my Buddha''s side is still unclear. Leng donor, it is best to wait."


    Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "My side is about to end, Brother Leng, you can go do your business first!"


    At this time, the voice of the Buddha sounded in the ears of the two.


    "it is good!"


    Leng Wushuang nodded, and his figure gradually disappeared into a mass of light and shadow.


    After Leng Wushuang left.


    A figure appeared in front of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha, who was the Buddha who spoke earlier.


    "Have seen my Buddha, you have succeeded!"


    "Yes, I have already obtained the quota, but my real body is not going to return to the Buddha Land. My other body will follow you back to the Buddha Land."


    The Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "You put your Buddha mind into my Buddha land!"


    Buddha then said.


    "Buddha, are you worried about this plan?"


    Hearing the words, the ancient Buddha opened the mouth and said.


    "Yes, Fudo Pluto City is too strong, even if the Abyss Nether Pavilion joins us, it is not necessarily the opponent''s opponent!"


    "Now that I have obtained the status of the successor of Wanchu Divine Mountain, I can leave this ancient star directly."


    "As long as I go outside, my Dharma will definitely improve to a higher level."


    Buddha opened his mouth.


    "Follow the Buddha''s orders!"


    At the heart of the ancient Buddha, a flame appeared, and finally merged into the body of the Buddha in front of him.


    "I will leave this ancient star directly. Once you are born, I will resurrect you."


    "The resurrected you will not be threatened by the curse."


    After finishing talking, the Buddha''s figure turned into a ray of light and disappeared in front of the ancient Buddha.


    After the Buddha disappeared.


    The Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha glanced at the Wanchu Temple behind him.


    Continue to practice cross-legged.


    Waiting for the body of the Buddha to appear in the temple of Wanchu in the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty.


    The moment Su Hao and Prince Ming stepped in, they felt a sense of desolation.


    They appeared outside the walls of a huge palace.


    The blood-stained building fragments are dark brown.


    At one end of the palace walls.


    A huge gap, as if it was smashed out by something.


    The ground is covered with white bones, some of which have been weathered, and some are preserved. The bones that can be preserved are the bones of the strong.


    However, there is a big flag on the city wall, which is very obvious.


    After countless years, it is still standing there, and there is a purple-gold dragon on the banner.

 Chapter 1817： Ares, ares hammer

    The latest website: The purple dragon on the flag is somewhat similar to the purple dragon on the previous stone tablet.


    "That giant dragon is the totem of the Tiance Dynasty, and it is rumored that it is the companion of the Lord of the Tiance Dynasty!"


    Ming Taizi opened his mouth.


    In the past two days, when he mastered the Dayan Celestial Dynasty, he also read the manual left by the ancestor, and learned some information about the Tiance Dynasty.


    "The remnant soul is especially here!" Su Hao looked at the flag and said.


    He could sense the broken consciousness in the flag.


    Although this consciousness has been broken, it is still there.


    "You have been to the blood magic city."


    At this moment, at this moment, an ancient and vast voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The source of all worlds in the blood magic city was taken by me."


    "This time, I came to obtain the fragments of the origin of the Ten Thousand Realms from the Tiance Dynasty."


    Su Hao said.


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    His consciousness was dragged into a space. .


    In this space, a purple golden dragon hovers, the golden light emanating from its body is somewhat dim, and the fire of life has a feeling that it is about to burn out.


    The giant dragon head looked at Su Hao.


    "The Tribulation Realm is a realm, good strength. I didn''t perceive the source of the shattering myriad realm from you. Let''s see if it was absorbed by you."


    An old voice came from above the dragon head.


    "Junior did not absorb it! Even if I absorb this strength, it is useless."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Going out, it''s actually up to you!"


    "Once you become a strong Taoist and go out, even if you can resist the curse, you will be surrounded and killed!"


    "I don''t have much life force. The fragments of the origin of the world are located in the center of the palace. You can go and get them!"


    The dragon opened his mouth.


    "Thank you senior, Gu Xing cursed the robbery, the junior will break him!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the giant dragon''s eyes flashed with light, and he said with a sigh, "I may not be able to see it. Gu Xing recovered earlier, and we also mean that we will disappear earlier."


    When the voice fell.


    Su Hao''s consciousness returned to his body.


    Looking at the flag, Su Hao bowed slightly towards the flag, and then walked towards the palace.


    Just then.


    Three figures came from the sky.


    appear in this space.


    It was Zhan Yunsha and Zhan Yueling. As soon as they appeared, they looked at the huge hole in the city wall.


    "That was caused by the bombardment of the Ares Hammer!"


    "The Hammer of War must be there!"


    One of them said immediately.


    When his voice fell. The originally safe sky suddenly began to be turbulent.


    The atmosphere in the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty gathered towards the flag erected on the city wall.


    boom


    A huge purple golden dragon roared out from above the banner.


    "Death to aliens!"


    The huge purple golden dragon roared when the three of the God of War roared, and a dragon claw directly grabbed the three of them.


    Su Hao and Prince Ming who were in front of the flag were stunned for a moment.


    His eyes also looked towards the three of them.


    "I''ll block this giant dragon, and you go get the God of War hammer."


    Zhan Yunsha grabbed the giant dragon''s palm and let out a low roar, the aura all over his body soaring.


    "God of War Body Protection Technique!"


    A powerful force burst out in his body.


    rumbling


    A figure of ten thousand feet stood in the void, and the terrifying force was raging in the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty.


    As the leader of the God of War Clan who came this time, he is of course the strongest person.


    "A suffocating feeling!"


    Beside Su Hao, Prince Ming said with a horrified expression.


    "This Zhan Yunsha has some strength. I feel that his strength is a little stronger than that of Tu Muye."


    Su Hao looked at the huge figure and felt some pressure in his heart. Obviously he felt a dangerous aura from the other side.


    boom.


    While Su Hao and the others were watching, the incarnated figure let out a roaring sound.


    I saw the other party waving his fist, and suddenly a fierce breath burst out from the fist.


    Like a meteor, it slammed into the dragon claw as fast as a thunderbolt.


    The terrifying fist strength and the residual power radiated can shatter the void.


    But when it collided with the dragon claw, it seemed to be invincible at all, and was directly shattered.


    In the end, the dragon claws continued to grab the huge figure.


    boom!


    The figure was shaken by the giant claws and stepped back a few steps.


    The void where his figure is located keeps shattering, and countless space fragments shoot out indiscriminately, forming a turbulent current. Take in all the crumbling buildings around you.


    After the huge figure was shaken back a few steps, it disappeared.


    Transformed into the appearance of Zhan Yunsha.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Zhan Yunsha''s mouth, but his eyes were fixed on the purple dragon.


    "Your breath of life is not strong anymore. If it is your peak, I am not an enemy with one claw, but now you can''t kill me!"


    Zhanyunsha roared lowly, making a roaring sound.


    The fighting intent in his eyes was boiling, and golden armors appeared all over his body, staring at the giant dragon figure in the void.


    at this time


    When the other two saw this, they moved towards the inside of the city wall.


    They sensed the aura of the Hammer of War.


    As for Su Hao and Prince Ming, they seem to have been forgotten.


    "Lord, who are these people?"


    Prince Ming''s mind was relatively calm at this time, Su Hao was by his side, which meant that the master was by his side.


    Although these three are very strong, it is impossible for them to be stronger than the people next to Su Hao.


    Regarding the Blood Devouring Vine and Black and White Jue, he saw with his own eyes that the two of them beheaded the four people of the Buddha clan, which was no different from slaughtering chickens.


    With such a murderer, safety does not need to be considered.


    "The people of the God of War, they are here to get the hammer of the God of War. It seems that when they attacked the Tiance Dynasty, the God of War was involved."


    Su Hao said.


    When the God of War people rushed into the city wall.


    A huge hammer stands on the ground inside the imperial city.


    There was nothing strange about this hammer.


    But there was excitement on the face of the God of War man.


    He opened his palm and cut it directly, and the rolling blood fell from his palm towards the warhammer.


    Zhan Yueling is the same as him.


    Rolling blood poured on the Ares hammer.


    The God of War''s hammer was poured with blood, like a peeled egg, emitting golden rays of light.


    The last war hammer with golden light appeared in front of them both.


    When the Ares man saw this, he moved towards the Ares Hammer, wanting to grab the Ares Hammer.


    But when his palm was about to touch the God of War hammer.


    A blood-colored rattan suddenly sprang out from the ground, directly piercing his arm.


    what!


    The God of War man let out a scream.


    Then the blood-colored rattan seemed to multiply, quickly covering the body of the God of War man.


    thump!


    A few seconds later, the God of War man turned into a pile of bones and fell on the ground.


    "Perceive the situation here!"


    Zhan Yunsha, who was fighting the giant dragon, sensed such a situation.


    The figure turned into a golden light, dodging the dragon''s claws. Appears on the side of the city wall.


    But the dragon roared.


    "Yueling, I blocked that thing, the God of War hammer that you quickly took away."


    Instead of heading towards the giant dragon, he punched the ground, trying to stop the blood-devouring vine.


    bang


    The blood-colored rattan collided with the palm and broke out with a rumbling sound.


    The Zhan Yueling turned into an afterimage and appeared beside the Ares Hammer. She sucked the Ares Hammer into her hand.


    "Send back!"


    At this time the Zhan Yunsha who punched, a golden light appeared in his hand, directly covering the Zhan Yueling.


    Zhan Yueling was shrouded in golden light.


    But at this time, the huge dragon claw appeared on Zhan Yunsha''s chest.


    puff.


    Directly pierced through Zhan Yunsha''s chest.


    But at this time, the Zhan Yueling who was shrouded in golden light had disappeared.


    thump!


    Zhan Yunsha''s body fell directly on the ground, but there was no regret in his eyes. The purpose of his coming here was the War God''s Hammer.


    Bring back the Hammer of War, and his mission is complete.


    Of course he didn''t know that Su Hao asked Zhan Yueling to take the War God''s Hammer away.

 Chapter 1818： The identity is speculated, and the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty have disappeared

    The latest website: Watching the disappearing Zhan Yueling.


    The giant dragon glanced at Su Hao, turned into nothingness and re-entered the flag.


    If it wasn''t for Su Hao''s voice transmission to him just now.


    That Zhan Yueling couldn''t leave at all.


    In the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty, there were actually no treasures, and they were all taken away by Dayan Tianzun.


    Only the Myriad Realms Origin Fragment that was given to Su Hao was left.


    This is also the most important thing.


    Su Hao stepped out at the gate of the palace and walked into the palace, which was exceptionally clean.


    Inside the main hall, a metal box is placed in the most conspicuous place.


    call!


    A figure appeared. This figure was wearing a purple gold robe and looked like a middle-aged man with a loose breath.


    "I''ve seen seniors!"


    Su Hao bowed slightly towards the other party.


    This figure was transformed by the giant dragon in the previous banner.


    "City Master Su Shao, what you want is right here."


    The middle-aged man raised his palm.


    The metal box was sucked into his hand and handed to Su Hao.


    "You go back first!"


    At this moment. The middle-aged man waved his hand towards Mentaiko.


    Seeing this, Prince Ming bowed and exited.


    He knew that Su Hao had something to talk about between them.


    After Mentaiko left.


    The middle-aged man said: "In the next day, the totem of the imperial dynasty, Zulong, will leave behind Su Shaocheng, mainly the guy from Dayan, who said that he has something to give to you alone."


    When the middle-aged man spoke, a token appeared in his hand.


    A forest character is engraved on the token.


    "This is?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled. There seems to be nothing fancy about this token.


    "This is an identity token. Although Dayan''s strength has not improved much for so many years, he has also deployed a lot of methods outside the forbidden area. He hopes that if City Lord Su Shao leaves here, he can be contacted at that time."


    "Dayan used my power to calculate the immovable Pluto City, and it was estimated that the immovable Pluto City will dominate the ancient stars. After the immovable Pluto City unified the ancient stars, you appear as City Lord Su Shao."


    "But we calculated Su Shaocheng, but we didn''t calculate anything, and it made my injury even more serious."


    "Otherwise, the people of the God of War will not be able to stop my blow at all.",


    "That''s why you are the most mysterious person, City Lord Su Shao. Later, Dayan had a guess in his heart. You, City Lord Su Shao, are the real owner of Fudo Hades City, and the others are the ancients in your inheritance."


    Hearing this, Su Hao was startled.


    I feel a little admiration for this Dayan Tianzun who has never been masked.


    To be able to guess such a thing.


    At this moment, Su Hao didn''t deny it either.


    Nodding his head, he said, "I am indeed the true ruler of Fudo Hades City. The people in Fudo Hades City all come from an ancient heritage!"


    The system can also be said to be an inheritance.


    Seeing Su Hao nodding, there was a hint of surprise on the middle-aged man''s face.


    Heart is also horrified.


    What kind of ancient inheritance did Su Hao get?


    The evolution of the ancient stars is not only the emergence of their ten major dojo forces.


    To be honest, their top ten dojo forces were only the most brilliant forces in that era.


    "I didn''t expect City Lord Su Shao to be so frank!"


    "I hope that the City Lord Su Shao absorbs the broken source of Myriad Realms, steps into the Dao Realm, and when the time comes, he will break through the curse and break the shackles that surround the ancient star!"


    "By the way, I will also give Su Shao City Lord, the same thing!"


    When the middle-aged man spoke, a jade pendant with a gentle glow appeared in his hand.


    It''s just that this jade pendant that radiates light has some cracks.


    Although there are cracks, it does not affect the light he radiates at all.


    From that light, Su Hao felt peace, able to calm people''s minds.


    "This is the personal jade pendant of the last generation of the Holy Master of All Saints Tianshan. Back then, the Holy Master of All Saints Tianshan and the emperor of the Tiance Dynasty were sworn brothers when we were young."


    "If City Lord Su Shao can find the ruins of Wansheng Tianshan, then with this jade pendant, it should be easier for the broken Wanjie fragment."


    The middle-aged man said.


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise when he heard this.


    He has completed the exploration of the secret cave mansion outside the Halloween Mountain, and he is about to find the site of the Halloween Mountain.


    With the jade card worn by the Holy Lord.


    Presumably it will be a little easier to get things.


    "City Master Su Shao, don''t have too many ideas. There are Myriad Realms Fragments in the Halloween Mountain, but there may be nothing else."


    "Halloween Tianshan was the first holy place of the human race back then, and the battles that broke out there were the most intense, so the Wansheng Tianshan was the most dilapidated."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Senior, can you tell me what happened in the first World War?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking when he heard the words.


    "This part of my memory was shattered, maybe someone did it on purpose!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Broken, intentionally broken?"


    Su Hao was startled, he didn''t expect to hear such a reply.


    "Yes! I know some memories, but some memories are missing, especially some situations in the war!"


    "The strength of my body has already entered the Dao realm, and my remnant soul can know some things."


    "But when I look back on the battle, it''s blank. Either it was broken or someone did something wrong."


    The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Dao Realm, it really is like this! The person who shoots is not easy!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Okay, the Origin Fragment of Ten Thousand Worlds will be handed over to you, and now the Origin Fragment of Ten Thousand Worlds has left the Tiance Dynasty!"


    "The Tiance Dynasty should also disappear into this long river of history."


    The figure of the middle-aged man began to fade.


    Then disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao walked out of the palace with a metal box, glanced at the big flag erected on the city wall, his eyes narrowed slightly,


    The soul in the banner is dissipating.


    Boom!


    The sky of the Tiance Dynasty ruins became dark and gradually merged with the void.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and he appeared outside the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty.


    He turned his head and looked towards the void behind him.


    Originally standing in the void in the country, it seems to have weathered and gradually disappeared.


    Watching the fading kingdom.


    Su Hao sighed for a while.


    From that country, you can feel the strength of the Tiance Dynasty at that time, but such a powerful country will disappear one day.


    sign in


    Su Hao silently recited the sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a coffin of Ten Thousand Burial Demon Source, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Ten Thousand Burials of Demon Origin Coffin! Why do you keep getting the coffin? He has a coffin on him."


    Then check the situation of the Thousand Burial Demon Origin Coffin.


    It was found that this Ten Thousand Burials Demon Origin Coffin is a good thing It can suppress the practitioners who practice the magic power, and devour the practitioners of the magic power to strengthen its own power.


    Usually in the first realm of robbery, holding this coffin can suppress the practitioners of magic arts in the second realm of robbery.


    Of course, it can completely suppress other powerhouses, which is a good treasure.


    Su Hao is in a good mood.


    The figure disappeared into the void.


    "Just left, that is Su Hao, the young city lord who does not move Hades City. He obtained the things in the ruins of the Tiance Dynasty." Some people looked at Su Hao''s disappearing figure and said in surprise.


    This is the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty. According to normal, the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty should obtain the things in the ruins.


    But now it was acquired by Su Hao.


    This news is amazing.


    The Dayan Heavenly Dynasty may have taken refuge in the Fudo Pluto City.

 Chapter 1819： All suppression and killing, the imperial edict of Wangtian

    Latest URL: At this time.


    beyond a void.


    Black and white Jue and Gu Chensha appeared.


    "They just disappeared here, and it should be a secret place inside."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Then let''s go straight in!"


    Gu Chensha''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t care about coming to solve these little shrimps.


    Why did he come in person.


    Mainly because he was afraid that there might be some means in the ruins of this dojo.


    Back to the peak cave.


    One of the top ten dojos, there are some remnants in other dojos, and there may be remnants here.


    Of course, this is only one aspect. On the other hand, it is possible that these people have external means.


    From the current situation, the robbery realm powerhouse is not a cabbage outside.


    It is estimated that many forces are pulling in.


    Gu Chensha raised his hand and tore apart the void.


    Rolling death energy burst out from the void, and then a huge white bone hand grabbed it from the void.


    "break!"


    Gu Chensha stepped forward, not caring about the giant hand that grabbed the bones.


    The giant hand that grabbed it turned into a pile of broken bones when his voice fell.


    The two stepped into this dead aura space.


    in space.


    Several people in that half of the palace sensed the changes in the outside world.


    "Someone found this ruin!"


    The Canglan World Lord opened his mouth and said.


    After speaking, the Canglan World Lord appeared outside the palace in a flash.


    Seeing Gu Chensha and Black and White walking towards this side, his eyes froze.


    "I don''t move the ancient dust and sand in the city of Hades. I didn''t expect you to find this site. Unfortunately, the original energy here has been absorbed by us."


    The Canglan World Lord looked at Gu Chen and said.


    When he was speaking, the battle master, Yuhua Tianzun, and Hunyuan Jiezhu appeared in a flash beside the Canglan Jiezhu.


    When they saw Gu Chensha, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    At that time, Gu Chensha was able to defeat several people with one person''s strength. Now that Gu Xing has recovered, his strength must have stepped into the three realms of robbery.


    And he is still the strongest in the three realms.


    "Well, are you ready to leave?"


    Gu Chensha looked at the palace, Emperor Canglan and others who were arranging the formation, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Humph! Gu Chensha, it was a pity that we left like this."


    "But I didn''t expect you to come here to die. It''s exactly what we wanted."


    "In this way, before we leave, we can also give a big gift to Fudo Pluto City!"


    Yu Hua Tianzun looked at Gu Chensha and said coldly.


    It is also a shame for them to flee from Gu Xing in a daze. If they can kill Gu Chensha, the second city lord of the immovable Pluto City, before leaving, it will definitely be a shocking thing.


    Of course, this is also their strong confidence in themselves after absorbing the breath of the origin of the Myriad Realms.


    Once people are confident, they forget who they are dealing with.


    "You''re all here today, so I''ll get rid of you all together."


    Gu Chensha''s voice was flat, but it revealed a palpitating chill.


    "Gu Chensha, let me see what arrogant qualifications you have!"


    When the warlord speaks.


    The body shape changed, the whole person turned into a hundred zhang size, the body was sturdy, the breath was strong and mighty, and it stood in front of Gu Chensha like a mountain.


    The Feathered Heavenly Venerate beside him, the breath of the whole body skyrocketed, and a terrifying breath climbed out of him.


    The Canglan World Lord and Hunyuan Tianzun did not hesitate, and both of them burst out with a monstrous aura.


    Surrounded by ancient dust and sand.


    boom!


    The warlord stood on tiptoe, a huge ripple appeared in the quaking void, and the whole person attacked towards Gu Chensha.


    There is a golden light on the fist.


    Punch out.


    A huge mountain erupted above his fist, shrouded in ancient dust and sand.


    "Hunyuan Nine-Story Pagoda!"


    The Hunyuan World Lord was surrounded by demonic energy, his palms were imprinted, and a pagoda exuding a terrifying atmosphere appeared above his head.


    This pagoda exudes a terrifying magical energy, causing the surrounding space to begin to distort, forming waves, with the airflow that is overwhelming, bombarding the ancient dust and sand.


    A huge black figure appeared behind the Yuhua Tianzun, and that figure exuded a terrifying power fluctuation.


    Shatter all the surrounding space.


    The huge figure raised his hand, and in his palm, countless stars appeared and flickered, exuding boundless power and coercion.


    Boom!


    That palm directly took countless stars towards Gu Chensha.


    As for the Canglan World Lord, the aura around his body skyrocketed, and his whole body was like a scorching sun, rising slowly.


    The powerful coercion condensed like a tsunami.


    boom!


    He punched out, endless flames erupted in his fists, and the powerful flame fluctuations burned all the surrounding void.


    Originally, the dead energy that filled the space gradually melted away at this moment.


    The four made a shocking move


    "This ancient dust can''t stop the old ancestor''s blow!"


    Emperor Canglan and others who were setting up a large formation looked at this scene and said.


    However, their eyes still looked at Gu Chensha.


    Want to see how Gu Chensha died.


    Looking at the four figures that were bombarded, Gu Chensha showed a trace of disdain in the corner of his eyes.


    He raised his head and slapped it.


    A huge palm appeared between the heavens and the earth, covering the sky and covering the sun like a firmament, attacking the four of them.


    Boom!


    The blow from the four of them shattered instantly and turned into nothingness in Gu Chensha''s random palm.


    puff!


    The four of them spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    He looked at Gu Chensha in horror.


    "Your strength is not the three realms of robbery. How is it possible that you have reached the realm of Tao?"


    Emperor Canglan looked at Gu Chensha with horror on his face.


    The other party lightly blocked the attack of the four of them together, which is definitely not something that a powerhouse in the three realms of robbery can achieve.


    Even if you are close to the realm of the Dao.


    Therefore, it is certain that the strength of Gu Chensha has reached the Dao Realm.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Gu Chensha didn''t talk nonsense to them.


    The palm is raised again.


    Countless runes spewed out from the palm of Gu Chensha, forming a huge palm again, and the palm with an aura of coercion fell towards the four of them.


    The four people''s expressions changed greatly when they saw this, "Block this palm!"


    At the same time, he roared and punched with all his strength, but his palms turned into huge cages, directly crushing their attacks, pressing all four of them into his own palms.


    Then give it a firm grip ah! what!


    Four horrifying screams came from the palm of the hand.


    "What!" Looking at this situation, Emperor Canglan and the others, their expressions changed greatly, their eyes widened, and they could hardly believe their own eyes.


    click


    At this moment, a huge pitcher plant appeared on the ground. He swallowed the people next to Emperor Canglan and the others.


    Black and white must solve these remaining people.


    It was only when Emperor Canglan was swallowing up that a dazzling golden light erupted from Emperor Canglan.


    The golden light erupted from the edict of the Wangtian Empire on him.


    Shatter black and white pitcher plants.

 Chapter 1820： Biluo Huangquan sinner

    Latest website: That golden edict protected Emperor Canglan from being beheaded by Black and White Jue.


    But it also made Emperor Canglan''s complexion change greatly.


    Black and white absolutely appeared in front of Emperor Canglan.


    "This edict contains powerful power. It seems that the strength of the person you are relying on is not simple."


    Black and white looked at Emperor Canglan and said.


    Looking at the appearance of Black and White Jue Canglan, the emperor said coldly: "It seems that you came here with us."


    "You let us go on purpose."


    Emperor Canglan knew that their whereabouts had been leaked, attracting people who did not move the city of Hades. .


    "Yes, these unstable factors, if we don''t move Pluto City, we have to clear them."


    "This golden edict cannot save you."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "It can''t save me, but if you kill me, someone will avenge me!"


    Emperor Canglan said in a deep voice.


    "These threats are of no use to me!"


    When Black and White speaks, he immediately shoots.


    boom


    With a palm shot, black energy erupted from the huge palm, and a palm attacked the Emperor Canglan.


    When Black and White attacked, Emperor Canglan didn''t want to admit defeat, he directly sacrificed the golden edict in his arms.


    This edict was personally issued by the emperor of Wangtian Empire.


    The emperor of Wangtian Empire, he knew that he was a master who had reached the realm of Dao.


    The edict issued by such a master has great power.


    brush!


    Under the shroud of the huge dark power of Black and White Jue, a golden light burst out quickly.


    With this golden light appeared. An illusory figure wearing an imperial robe appeared from it, standing in the void.


    Looking at the giant black hand shrouded in it, the figure instinctively slapped it out.


    Both palms collide.


    Black and white Jue''s palms were blasted away, but after the blow of the golden blurred figure, the body was covered with mottled traces, and it became more and more blurred.


    As for the golden light that had previously shrouded Emperor Canglan, there were traces of shattering.


    Although the Emperor Wangtian is a strong Taoist.


    But after all, this is just an edict written by him at will.


    The Black and White Extreme Strike was shattered and shot again immediately.


    One palm continues to shoot.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Quickly slapped three palms, and the violent force attacked the golden phantom like a wave.


    The golden figure instinctively took action, constantly consuming the existing strength on his body.


    Emperor Canglan under the shroud of golden light and shadow.


    Affected by the power, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    His strength is much weaker than Black and White.


    The body can''t stop these power fluctuations at all.


    There was some unwillingness in his eyes, this golden edict was his last sustenance, but there was still no way to block the other party.


    What''s more, there is a more terrifying ancient dust.


    He stared at Black and White, and then grinned grimly.


    "Even if I die, you will be buried with me!"


    Emperor Canglan grabbed the golden edict from behind.


    The hands are full of strength.


    The energy overflowed from the golden edict, which itself was just an ordinary edict, and he tore it open directly.


    when he tore it apart.


    The golden phantom that was about to disintegrate before, suddenly seemed to be inspired by something, and let out a low roar.


    The roar was furious.


    It was as if something had been blasphemed.


    A whirlpool appeared in the void, and an endless force was about to come.


    at this time


    In the void, Gu Chensha saw this phenomenon, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "A strong Taoist?"


    "Now is not the time to meet you."


    Gu Chensha raised his hand and punched the vortex with a punch. The fist was very flat, but when it hit the vortex, the vortex collapsed directly. Gu Xiang


    The original shadow shrouded the void and began to restore clarity.


    The hideous look of Emperor Canglan couldn''t help but turn into horror.


    He originally wanted to draw out the divine sense of Emperor Wangtian, merge with the phantom in front of him, and kill Black and White Jue at that time.


    But Gu Chensha shot and directly interrupted this transmission.


    laugh! At this moment, Black and White Jue appeared behind Emperor Canglan, and his palm pierced directly into Emperor Canglan''s body.


    what!


    Emperor Canglan let out a miserable cry.


    The qi and blood in the whole body was quickly absorbed, turned into a pile of dust, and disappeared in this area.


    The previous golden figure gradually disintegrated.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu shot!"


    Black and white absolutely thanked Gu Chensha.


    "Let''s go, I''m afraid that the spiritual sense of the previous person will appear here, but this place is about to become nothingness, and he can''t perceive anything."


    Gu Chensha said.


    After speaking, he disappeared into this space with black and white.


    Not long after they left.


    The previous vortex in the sky reappeared, and after a few breaths, a consciousness descended from the sky.


    "This is the secret space! Well, it seems to be the dojo of Liantianhuifengdong, where my edict was destroyed."


    The consciousness that appeared made a suspicious voice.


    when he was in doubt.


    This void began to collapse.


    The speed was so fast that within a few breaths, the entire space collapsed incomparably, burying the fallen consciousness.


    It was as if that consciousness had never appeared before.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    This void is dark and gloomy like a yellow spring, and it is also very desolate, with scraps broken.


    Leng Wushuang appeared.


    Walk slowly in this void. At last he came to the ruined palace.


    Inside the palace, there is a black sarcophagus.


    Around the sarcophagus, there are some ancient iron chains, and a terrifying and cold aura emerges from the sarcophagus.


    Leng Wushuang looked at the sarcophagus.


    His eyes were slightly condensed, and runes appeared in his hands, and these runes were branded on the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus emitted rays of light, and then a figure appeared in the sarcophagus.


    The figure was bound by iron chains.


    When Leng Wushuang looked at him.


    The figure slowly opened his eyes, and the eyes emitted ten thousand rays of light when they opened, making Leng Wushuang feel an endless pressure.


    "What happened to coming to see me at this time?"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    "Senior, this time I''m afraid you need to help suppress the alien race."


    Leng Wushuang said respectfully.


    The person in this coffin is one of the remaining masters in the Biluo Huangquan Dojo.


    This remaining master is a sinner in Biluo Huangquan Dojo, and has been imprisoned.


    When Biluohuangquan was destroyed.


    He survived the disaster, and with the source of the Myriad Realms fragments obtained in Biluo Huangquan, he raised his strength to a level close to the Dao Realm.


    Using the secret method, you can briefly step into the Dao realm.


    As for the chain on his body, it was his self-seal.


    Because he is cultivating a very evil magic art, after using it too much will make him go crazy.


    It was because of this that he was imprisoned.


    "Suppressing the alien race, you and the old man both received the inheritance of Bi Luo Huangquan, and the strength is considered a master in the three realms of robbery, especially the master, who should be close to the Tao realm."


    "Well, your master has fallen, and some cultivation base has been instilled into your body."


    "What kind of opponent do you meet?"


    While speaking, the imprisoned person sensed the change in Leng Wushuang, and his face showed surprise.


    "A power that suddenly rises and claims to be the inheritor of the All Saints Tianshan, but the inheritance of the All Saints Tianshan has not been obtained yet. How can it be a person from the All Saints Tianshan? I suspect that they are people outside the forbidden area."


    "Four of them join forces to explode the power of the Dao Realm, and my master will die in their hands."


    Leng Wushuang told the situation of the immovable Pluto City.

 Chapter 1821： Abandon the Emperor to break through and break through the curse

    Latest URL: At this time.


    Among the ancient stars.


    Su Hao''s ears sounded like a mechanical sound from the system.


    [Gu Chensha beheaded Canglan World Lord, Hunyuan World Lord, Yuhua Tianzun, and Battle Lord four, rewarded 4 level 15 crystal draw cards, and rewarded 1 level 15 character crystal draw card, which has been stored in the item, please check. ��


    "It seems that the mission of Liantian Huifengdong has been completed by Gu Chensha."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Looking at the inventory, there are already 2 level 15 character crystal cards and 4 level 15 item crystal cards. .


    The character crystal card, Su Hao thought about Gu Xing and was drawing it out.


    Without hesitation, the items were completely removed.


    [The host consumes 4 crystal lottery cards of level 15 items, and the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 1-page Book Tribulation Realm Triple Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the secret realm Yundu Mountain, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a page of the book, the golden-winged Dapeng bird, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Yachi Evil God Tribulation Realm three-level promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "This is an added page of power and strength."


    Yundu Mountain is a base of a page, and now one of the top ten forces in the past, Palm Heaven Palace, has a base.


    The ten major forces will gradually complement and appear in this world.


    "Now in addition to the Buddha realm, it is the abyss Ming Pavilion, and I can unify the ancient stars!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "This is not too far away, it depends on what''s going on in the abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "Not enough to disappoint me!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven devoured the sea of ??magic thoughts, his strength reached the Dao realm, and a 16-level item crystal lottery card was awarded, which has been stored in the system space! ��


    Just then. The system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear again.


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven has actually reached the Dao Realm!"


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    When Su Hao was surprised.


    The figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared in Fudo Hades City.


    Seeing the figure of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Su Hao couldn''t help taking a breath. He felt the vast and endless power of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Under his own power, it was like the gap between Yinghuo and Haoyue.


    This is just the power that the projection bursts out.


    If the real body is here, how will it be earth-shattering.


    The power of Dao is really powerful.


    Why does Su Hao feel this way, because Gu Chensha is also a Taoist.


    But Gu Chensha''s aura could never be sensed, unlike Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s mad leakage.


    "Lord, I''m going to step out of the ancient star to see the cursed robbery."


    Abandoned God asked for instructions.


    The passage that now appears is in the former capital of the Eternal Realm.


    It''s just that the capital of the eternal kingdom is now shrouded in a huge demonic energy, and there is no life.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor wants to make a breakthrough.


    Hearing Abandoning Heaven''s words, Su Hao couldn''t help but said, "I want to see the power of that curse."


    Su Hao also wanted to see the power of Cursed Tribulation.


    Although he has an evasion card, he also wants to see it.


    After all, this is related to the next step in the development of Pluto City.


    After all, no one wants to live in a cage, no matter how big the cage is.


    "The subordinates are waiting for the arrival of the Lord on the side of the Eternal Empire."


    After Abandoned Heaven Emperor saluted Su Hao, he disappeared into the immovable Hades City.


    Su Hao summoned a page from here.


    One page of the book came from the Buddhist school and had a relationship with the Buddhist sect. He asked him to assist the Emperor Tathagata and Tianfo Zun to occupy some territory in Tianjiuling Mountain.


    This is to speed up the pace of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Of course, if the Heavenly Vulture Spirit Mountain is destroyed in advance, then the Abyss Ming Pavilion will think of another way to ambush the City of Hades.


    After the one page book left, Su Hao quickly teleported to the eternal kingdom in the sea of ??stars outside the realm.


    In front of him was an area shrouded in demonic energy.


    This demonic energy devours life, and the Eternal Realm powerhouse has no possibility of life in the demonic energy.


    Near the passage that entered the outer domain, the devilish energy was even stronger.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Su Hao couldn''t help sighing.


    When he came to Eternal Kingdom before, it was very prosperous here, and he even cooperated with the Prince of Eternal Kingdom.


    I didn''t expect to come here again to be a different person.


    Not long after Su Hao arrived, Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor bowed slightly towards Su Hao. Gu Min


    "Let''s go in!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven raised his hand, and the demonic energy enveloped the capital of the Eternal Kingdom, and a gap appeared.


    The two walked inside.


    In a short time, they came to the back mountain, the place sealed by the great pavilion master of the Abyss Ming Pavilion on the bright side.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor raises his hand to break the seal


    There is a passage to the outside world.


    at this time.


    The master of the Great Pavilion of the Abyss, who was rushing to the abyss and Ming Pavilion, was condensed.


    An old man beside him couldn''t help but said, "What happened."


    "The passage to the outside world from the Eternal Kingdom that I sealed earlier was broken. It seems that someone wants to leave."


    The master of the abyss Ming Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    "Someone wants to leave, isn''t this courting death?"


    "Don''t worry about this matter, let''s go to the Abyss Ming Pavilion first, the Great Elder was killed, I am afraid there will be a big move this time."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Master, Fudo Pluto City is so powerful, our Abyss Pluto Pavilion is probably not an opponent. If we fight against Fudo Pluto City again, I am afraid that many people will not be willing!"


    The main road of the abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "The inheritance of the Great Elder is not simple, it may come from the ten major dojos."


    "We just listen first and don''t make a statement."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    The two then turned into two rays of light, heading towards the stars where the Abyss Ming Pavilion was located.


    here


    The figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor has stepped into the void tunnel.


    Su Hao separated a clone and followed him.


    But Su Hao didn''t step out of the void tunnel, only Abandoned Heaven Emperor stepped out of the void tunnel.


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor to appear is the ontology.


    When his figure appeared in this area.


    Suddenly, rumbling thunder appeared above his head.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven did not pay attention to the situation in the sky, but instead investigated the changes around him.


    After all, lightning Li in the sky can''t do him any harm.


    Divine Consciousness swept over, and found that there were two warriors with strength in the first layer of Eternal Realm.


    These two Eternal Realm 1st-layer warriors also sensed the situation here and quickly looked towards this side.


    Seeing that the combat power abandoned the emperor under the thunder and lightning.


    His eyes changed.


    They can perceive the powerful strength of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Look up to the sky.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky began to change, gradually moving towards the crimson thunder and lightning.


    "The Taoist powerhouse, this is the robbery of the Taoist powerhouse, let''s go!"


    Seeing this, one of them roared.


    The figure is escaping towards the distance.


    "Go! You have no chance!"


    Abandoning Heaven''s big hand grabbed the two directly.


    bang


    Lightning strikes directly on the arm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s arm trembled slightly. But still grabbed those two figures.


    "Soul Eater!"


    The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor directly extracted their souls and devoured them.


    After the robbery cloud hit, the color has turned deep red. Even more angry.


    A thick red thunder column condensed in the air and was about to be bombarded.


    Qi Tiandi''s body''s aura skyrocketed, and his body wanted to take off. His face changed, because the surrounding space seemed to freeze, and it was extremely difficult to vacate in it.


    It was like entering a swamp, giving him a strong repelling force.


    boom!


    Power poured out and shattered these space obstacles, but at this time, the huge crimson thunder in the sky fell directly.


    The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor let out a low roar and punched out.


    Collision with that thunder column. The body was hit by the thunder column and fell to the ground.


    Then the second thunder column continued to bombard down.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor immediately punched to resist.


    Boom!


    The Leizhu continued to fall, as if it were endless!

 Chapter 1822： Resist, the celestial world,

    The latest website: rumbling


    The mighty thunder and lightning are like a river, roaring down.


    And above the crimson thunder and lightning, there are also black energies. These energies intersect with each other, forming a terrifying formation in the depths of the sky.


    As soon as this large array appeared, it made people feel a tingling sensation on the scalp.


    In the deep space tunnel, Su Hao can also perceive this power.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that after this thunder and lightning, there will be a big formation. It should be the formation of the curse of many strong people."


    Su Hao stood beside the tunnel, raised his head to penetrate the dark red thunder cloud layer, and saw a black terrifying formation there.


    His complexion was unusually dignified.


    The power leaked from the black great formation made the power in his body tremble and throbbing deep in his soul.


    "It''s a terrifying force. After dealing with the thunder calamity, there is still such a terrifying formation. No wonder these people from the outside world dare to let the recovery of the star field powerhouse."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    At this time, under the thunder and lightning, Abandoning Heaven''s eyes also became solemn.


    Although the deep red thunder and lightning poured like a river.


    But he was still blocked by the huge demonic energy emanating from his body, and the huge thunder pillars were also shattered by him one by one.


    But the black formation in the depths of the robbery cloud made him feel a kind of pressure.


    "This kind of power, I can resist three blows at most. After three blows, I will be injured. It seems that the power of this great formation behind the robbery is the most critical place!"


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor looked at the power in the black formation, and secretly said in his heart.


    He started to retreat.


    The appearance of this black formation will definitely attract the attention of the powerhouses in this world.


    Once he is restrained by the great formation, if someone comes to attack him again, he will be attacked by the enemy on both sides, and I am afraid that he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    Abandoned Emperor''s figure walked towards the tunnel.


    At this time, the great formation in the depths of the robbery cloud has been formed. One after another, energy is obtained from the depths of the void, and it begins to operate. One after another strange black rune appears in the large formation.


    After about a few seconds, the crimson lightning in the sky instantly extinguished.


    Those black runes gathered together to form a halberd that exuded terror.


    Seeing the halberd, returning to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because he sensed a threat.


    At this moment, the power in the body surged wildly.


    Inside the tunnel, Su Hao was slightly startled. He could sense the unparalleled danger from the halberd.


    His eyes could not help but look towards the black formation.


    At this time, in the black formation, the black runes continued to appear, and the speed was even faster than before.


    That is to say, that attack will be faster than this.


    After the halberd appeared, it aimed directly at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    call out! Big black shock. The halberd bombarded the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The power within the Emperor Abandoned Heaven vibrated wildly, and a path of demonic energy emerged in his body like a wolf smoke, madly contaminating the surrounding area.


    He let out a low growl and slapped it out.


    The palm collided with the halberd.


    There was a crack in the halberd, but the palm that Abandoned Heavenly Emperor shot shattered directly. Before he could think about it, the second palm shot out.


    After three consecutive palms, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven shattered the halberd.


    But the black great formation in the sky has gathered a long halberd again, and bombarded towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s figure was already close to the tunnel at this time, but he did not return to the tunnel, but soared into the air.


    Shot out. After one palm, two palms collided with the halberd.


    The halberd shattered and the palm disappeared.


    Sensing the provocation of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, two halberds appeared in the black formation.


    The halberd crashed down.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes narrowed. There was a huge figure behind him, the demonic energy was rolling around the figure, and the huge body carried an incomparably overbearing aura.


    He rushed out of his body and attacked the falling halberds.


    rumbling


    The palm of the huge body pressed against the falling halberds, and then burst out with endless power, taking the halberds towards the black formation.


    In the end, the halberd was pushed onto the great formation by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, countless black runes radiated dazzling rays of light, running wildly in the big formation, and an endless force poured into the double halberds that were pushed back.


    Then the two palms with incomparably huge power submerged into the shadow of the abandoned emperor.


    The ghost dissipates.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor let out a muffled groan.


    The body retreated directly into the tunnel.


    "Walk!"


    With Su Hao, he instantly escaped back to the back mountain of the eternal kingdom.


    when they return.


    The previous tunnel made a rumbling sound, and then a huge force erupted from the tunnel. Form a beam of light that directly penetrates the void of the eternal kingdom.


    At this moment, the previous tunnel also instantly vanished and ceased to exist.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    "The power of the curse robbery is so strong?"


    Su Hao said with his eyes slightly condensed.


    "It''s strong, but I was able to block it with serious injuries, but this kind of power should have attracted the attention of the strong."


    Abandon God''s way.


    "I just devoured the souls of those two bodies, and I know that this passage leads to a place called the Extreme Heaven World, and the place where this passage is located is the Demon Domain, which is just one of the Extreme Heaven World.


    This extremely heavenly world seems to have no end and no boundaries.


    There are countless races and forces inside.


    Abandoned Heaven said.


    When he said this, the eyes of Abandoned Heaven Emperor flickered.


    The boundless world shows that there are many strong people in that world, which is a challenge.


    "What is the status of the strong Taoist?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "The Dao-level powerhouses are called giants. They rule some sites in the extreme world. As for the Dao-level, they don''t have any memory!" Abandoned Heaven said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao showed some smiles on his face.


    Although I guessed that the world Dao realm powerhouse is definitely not easy, but I relaxed when I heard it.


    It''s just a boundless world, and I''m afraid there will be many Taoist experts.


    at this time.


    Abandoned the place where the Heavenly Emperor was.


    A figure appeared. The figure held a golden wheel, and the whole body was full of aura. The huge body occupied the whole world, and Zhou Tian stars were dotted on the robes of the whole body.


    "Arouse the crimson thunder and lightning, and curse the robbery in a gloomy way and finally kill the robbery. The person who comes is a strong Taoist."


    "There are still strong people in the forbidden land."


    The huge figure said.


    "So what? If they are banned, they can''t come out. Even if they are strong, how can they be blocked by this cursed robbery."


    "Even if you don''t die, you will be hit hard."


    The giant shadow finished speaking.


    A black figure appeared, the black figure was carrying a long sword, and the long sword exuded a monstrous sword energy, trying to tear the whole world apart.


    "Tianxuan Sword Sovereign You still underestimate Gu Xing."


    "In the past few years, some characters have also emerged from the ancient stars, and in this world, they have also achieved immortal fame."


    The giant shadow said.


    "So what, those people can only surrender to us, and strength is just a tool in our hands."


    That day, Xuanjianzun said coldly.


    When he appeared with Juying, he actually wanted to bring under his command those who resisted the curse.


    "It is difficult to subdue the strong Taoist realm, let''s go!"


    After talking about the giant shadow disappearing, Xuan Jianzun glanced at the place where the tunnel disappeared that day, and disappeared.


    These tunnels are actually a kind of fishing net.


    They are just tools for fishing.

 Chapter 1823： Abyss meeting, the terror of Duan De

    The latest website: Abyss Ming Pavilion


    Outside the dilapidated hall.


    Figures appeared one after another, and they looked at the hall with a solemn look in their eyes.


    "It''s so arrogant that it doesn''t move Pluto City, it actually destroys my Abyss Nether Pavilion."


    An old man wearing a gray robe with a black cane in his hand said.


    The old man''s body exudes a gray-white death aura, and the surrounding air begins to erode under this gray-white death aura.


    This is a second-level member of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    "Old Ghost, the old corpse demon was killed, you are expected to become a first-level member this time."


    "However, this immovable Pluto City is really strong, and we may have no chance of winning."


    A figure appeared beside him with a voice like thunder.


    The old man frowned slightly when he heard the voice.


    Look at the person beside you.


    The coming person is tall, with a green robe, and lightning flashes in his eyes.


    Although it was a flash of lightning, it didn''t have the kind of terrifying and coercive feeling, but the old man knew that the strength of the person who came was extraordinary.


    "Lei Zong, you also have a chance this time."


    The old ghost said in a deep voice.


    "There may not be a chance, but I have heard that several elders of the council are inviting strong people to join the Abyss Pavilion."


    "These powerhouses are extraordinary. They appeared, but I didn''t have a chance." The man said.


    Hearing the man''s words, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The two headed towards the ruined palace.


    when they entered the palace.


    At this time, the inside of the palace has become intact.


    Only the previous 12 positions in the middle have changed. It becomes 21 pieces.


    Not only have the 12 seats changed, but the five tables and chairs that were previously on the stage have also changed. became seven.


    "Um!"


    "It seems that a lot of people have joined!"


    The man called Lei Zong said.


    Looking at the table and chairs in the middle, I found that the seven seats in the second row had their names on them.


    Of course, you can only see your own name, not other people''s names.


    The two of them flashed and appeared on their desks and chairs, and the old ghost was beside him.


    There were already quite a few people sitting behind them.


    A person who was a second-level member with them also came, and was sitting alone on the edge, closing his eyes and thinking.


    They did not pay attention to the people beside them, but looked at the five seats in front of them.


    Previously, there were three here, the Emperor of Hundred Battles, the Old Man of Flame, and the Old Man of Corpse Demon.


    It''s just that these three people have all been beheaded by Fudo Pluto City.


    Of course, Bai Zhan Xiaohuang had already become an elder of the council, sitting on the stage.


    Just then.


    A stalwart terrifying coercion emanated from outside the hall.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe with a cold face and a slightly cold look stepped in.


    When he walked in, a surging pressure, like a dark tide under the sea, pressed against everyone in the hall.


    In the main hall, all the people on the seats looked at the figure that appeared.


    Eyes are condensed.


    The extraterritorial Xingchenhai, the lord of the northern Sifang City, Lu Xuan, the three realm of robbery, the character who has fought with the Emperor of Hundred Wars. He has a very strong reputation in the sea of ??stars outside the domain.


    These characters can be said to be the overlord-level characters in the extraterritorial Xingchenhai and the ancient star field.


    "I didn''t expect the Abyss Ming Pavilion to invite all these characters."


    That Lei Zong''s eyes could not help condensing.


    "I don''t know what member this will be."


    That Lei Zong sound transmission.


    "First class member. Right in front of us."


    The old ghost beside him responded.


    The city lord of the Sifang City, Lu Xuan, who appeared, was already sitting in front of them.


    It just looks a little ugly.


    After Lu Xuan, some first-level members appeared one after another, and their auras were extremely extraordinary.


    After they sat down, their faces looked gloomy.


    His eyes were fixed on the seven seats on the platform.


    He was eager to see if the people in the seven seats were strong enough.


    At this time, Duan De and Yun Tong appeared in the abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Seeing the damaged place of the Abyss Ming Pavilion, his eyes condensed slightly: "The power is a bit powerful, and it is very terrifying."


    Ming Zun Duan De said in a deep voice.


    "It''s okay, the disciple of the Great Elder, the host of this meeting, he has a way to deal with such a powerful enemy, we don''t have to rush to the front."


    Yun Tong said.


    "Let''s go, this time I won you the position of council elder."


    Yun Tong then said.


    As the two spoke, they stepped into the abyss.


    inside the hall


    Seeing Yun Tong and Ming Zun appear, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look over.


    "Elder Yun is here, who is next to him?"


    "The Lord of the Underworld, Ming Zun, who appeared in Gu Xing, looks like he will be one of the new council elders."


    Seeing the Ming Zun Duan De beside Yun Tong, some people began to talk.


    And in these discussions.


    A vast and endless coercion swept out instantly, shrouded in the past towards Ming Zun Duan De.


    The shot was the previous Sifang City Lord.


    When the Sifang City Lord made his move, he said in a deep voice, "I really want to know if this Ming Venerable is qualified to sit on the strength of the council elders!"


    boom!


    As he spoke, he slapped the palm of his hand, and an invisible big hand appeared in the hall.


    At the moment of appearance, an icy chill of fear erupted from the big hand.


    With a clenched palm, a fist slammed out.


    Rolling cold air erupted above the fist.


    The powerful and extremely cold air made the people present feel a sense of fear.


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as I got here, someone would question my strength."


    Ming Zun Duan De looked calm, looked at Yun Tong next to him and said.


    For the blow from the bombardment, Venerable Ming didn''t even change his face.


    Although this cold air is strong, in the eyes of his Ming Zun, there is still no danger.


    When the fist came, he raised his palm and slapped it out.


    bang.


    That cold palm, under his palm, instantly disintegrated, and then disappeared.


    "Um!"


    The Sifang City Lord''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect that his attack on the other party would be solved lightly.


    Of course, this blow was just a test, and he didn''t use much power.


    But since the opponent disintegrates his power so easily, he has to see how strong the opponent is.


    Suddenly a terrifying force burst out in his body.


    He was going to deliver a full blow.


    But suddenly the space around him began to change.


    He appeared in an empty space.


    The surrounding black beams of light are constantly appearing, like a cage, exuding an incomparably terrifying aura.


    These black beams of light are not only terrifying, but also hideous faces.


    The face is extremely hideous, as if to swallow and corrode everything.


    He felt a weakness in his heart, as if he was about to be bound by something.


    There was panic in my heart.


    When he was terrified, a black rune shrouded him.


    "Brother Ming Zun, please keep your hands!"


    At this time a voice rang in his ear.


    The voice appeared, and the black rune that covered the city lord of the Quartet disappeared.


    The Sifang City Lord recovered, but a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He looked at Ming Zun Duan De with horror in his eyes.


    "What a terrifying method!"


    The Sifang City Lord sighed inwardly.


    Ming Zun Duan De glanced at Yun Tong next to him. This strong man''s strength is not simple, and he underestimated him.


    "Brother Ming Zun, let''s sit down!"


    Yun Tong''s expression didn''t change, and he asked Duan De to be seated.


    Of course, he was also extremely shocked. Just now, he had been paying attention to Ming Zun Duan De, but it took all his strength to enter the strange space and resolve the crisis of the city lord of the four directions.

 Chapter 1824： Great momentum, ready for 1 pot side

    Latest website: At this time, the Sifang City Lord looked at Ming Zun Duan De, who was sitting down, with an extremely fearful look in his eyes.


    He silently introduced his mind into that space.


    Such a bizarre method made him invincible.


    Others in the hall, although they don''t know what just happened.


    But seeing the beads of sweat on the forehead of the Sifang City Lord, I knew that something terrible must have happened just now.


    Looking at Ming Zun Duan De is full of fear.


    After Duan De appeared.


    The Divine Court of Death Jun Heng and a woman in a palace robe walked in. The woman was beautiful, but her beautiful eyes were like blades, scanning the entire hall.


    This glance made people feel the pain in their eyes, and they dared not confront them.


    An incomparably powerful breath burst out from her body and pressed against the crowd.


    As soon as the palace-robed woman appeared, she showed an aura of coercion.


    In the hall, everyone''s heart trembled when they saw the woman in the palace robe who appeared.


    The eyes were full of fear, obviously these people recognized who this woman was.


    Even Yun Tong, who was sitting next to Venerable Ming, changed slightly.


    The palace master of the ancient palace of unrequited love has a beautiful face, cruel methods, and countless murders. It can be said that she is the female devil in the sea of ??stars and stars outside the territory, and her strength is powerful.


    I didn''t expect to be invited to join the Abyss Ming Pavilion today.


    The strength of the Abyss Ming Pavilion is too powerful.


    No one tried to test this Jue Qingyan, she and the Death God Court Emperor Junheng slowly sat on the elder''s seat.


    Boom!


    At this moment.


    Two figures came out from outside.


    One is the Buddha Lord, and the other is the Immortal Emperor of the Daqian Palace.


    "That''s the Buddha, who is that?"


    Many people know about Buddha.


    But the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces knows very little.


    "The Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces!"


    The titular master of the three pavilions in the Abyss Ming Pavilion couldn''t help but say.


    He paid more attention to the situation among the ancient stars.


    Blood Demon City is a dojo power. He has paid attention to it, so he knows Daqiangong.


    "It seems that this is really going to be a shot at Fufu Pluto City."


    Buddha, Ming Zun, and the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces, three of the seven are the forces of the ancient stars.


    This has already indicated that he is going to take action against Fudo Pluto City.


    at this time.


    Outside the eternal kingdom, do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao digested some information.


    As for the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, he adjusted his breath in the immovable Hades City to restore the consumption he had just fought against the curse.


    At this time, the figures of Black and White Jue and Gu Chensha appeared in the hall.


    They were teleported directly from Liantian Huifeng Cave back to Fudo Pluto City.


    After Gu Chensha bowed to Su Hao, he returned to his secret room.


    Black and white absolutely stayed.


    The avatar that was beside Su Hao before was integrated into his body.


    "My lord, I just got the news that the party in the Abyss Ming Pavilion has started, and many experts have been invited!"


    "It seems that he is thinking of attacking me without moving Hades!"


    "Among them, the Buddha appeared in the abyss and Ming Pavilion!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "The Buddha appeared in the abyss of the Ming Pavilion, which means that the Buddha is not in the ancient stars! Inform the Emperor Tathagata to take action, and you don''t need to keep your hands and attack the Buddha''s land."


    Su Hao said.


    The news of the previous Buddha has not been detected.


    Su Hao thought the other party was holding back some big move?


    But now they are colluding with Leng Wushuang, it seems that they want to use the Abyss Nether Pavilion to deal with the immovable Pluto City.


    "But the abyss Ming Pavilion gathering, does that mean that I can serve them all in one pot."


    "As long as these people are removed, other opponents will not exist."


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    [Trigger quest: Gathering in the abyss, the gathering of members is when the host destroys the abyss, destroying the abyss and rewarding 3 level 15 character crystal lottery cards. ��


    "3 Level 15 Character Crystal Draw Cards!"


    Su Hao thought that a level 16 crystal card would be released before?


    Did not expect it.


    However, 3 level 15 character crystal cards are not bad.


    He now has 2 level 15 character cards and 1 16 item crystal card on his body.


    If you get 3 more character cards.


    Out of this world, he was still able to quickly form forces.


    "Just here, clear them and go!"


    Su Hao then activated Hades City, and headed towards the abyss.


    "Lord, there is one more thing, that is, the void night of the Void Royal Family. They seem to have found a dojo site. According to the subordinate''s investigation, the dojo site should be a dojo called the Extreme Martial Art Field."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Ji Zun Wuchang, the dojo founded by Wu Jizun, whose martial art is sky-breaking, is the site of the top ten dojos. I didn''t expect this Wuye to discover this dojo."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    "My lord, they should have come for the extremely respectable martial arts field, because it was very easy for them to find this address."


    "It should have been determined in advance the location of the extreme martial arts field."


    Black and white.


    "It seems that they want something extremely respectable in the martial arts field."


    "However, Gu Xing''s things can''t be obtained by them. They must find a way to occupy them."


    Su Hao said.


    "How about the investigation of the characters around Niu Wuye?"


    Previously, they found out that there was a master beside Wu Wuye.


    But no specific information was found.


    "The identity of that person, the subordinates found out from those people in the Void God Mountain, is the ancestor of the mother family of the empty night, named Yan Minghuang, a veteran master of the three realms, it is rumored that the qi and blood are beginning to be depleted and about to fall."


    "But he swallowed what he got from that Taoist realm powerhouse, and his vitality and qi and blood were completely restored!"


    Black and white.


    "Then let the Great Emperor Wubei and the Eight Qi Evil Gods go to the Supreme Martial Art Field together!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although he has a deal with the void night.


    But there are many things in this void night, but he didn''t tell him.


    Su Hao doesn''t think it''s abnormal to grab something from the other party.


    Su Hao immediately informed Wu Beginning Emperor and the Eight Qi Evil Gods to go.


    On his side, he quickly moved towards the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    At this time, the Abyss Ming Pavilion is outside the void.


    Emperor Tengtian and Leng Wushuang faced each other.


    At this time, Leng Wushuang wore a mask on his face.


    "Teng Tiandi, I still have important things to do, if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    The Abyss Ming Pavilion meeting is missing him, so he can''t delay.


    "Now that you are in charge of the Abyss and Ming Pavilion, then Biluo Huangquan''s oracle of Huangquan should be here with you."


    "As long as you give me the oracle of Huangquan, I can help you deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    Hearing Emperor Tengtian''s words, Leng Wushuang''s eyes froze under the mask.


    "It seems that you and the Heavenly Emperor of Tiangong came from the same place. But your strength is useless to us."


    Leng Wushuang, who was wearing a mask, looked at Emperor Tengtian.


    "Don''t worry about this, I can use all the strength of my real body for a quarter of an hour. Although the strength of my real body has not reached the realm of Dao, it is still close."


    "Among these people outside, only the strength of the Great Thousand Palace Master is close to me."


    "With my help, you will have some confidence in dealing with Pluto City."


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Leng Wushuang.


    "This is a matter of our Abyss Ming Pavilion. You don''t need to worry about Emperor Tengtian. I have to go to the meeting, so I won''t send it to your Excellency!"


    Leng Wushuang disappeared in front of Emperor Tengtian.


    Looking at Leng Wushuang''s disappearing figure, Emperor Tengtian frowned slightly.


    "When you see the strength of Fudo Pluto City, you will cooperate with me."


    Emperor Tengtian fled into the void.


    He was going to wait for Leng Wushuang to hit the wall before looking for him.

 Chapter 1825： Extremely respected martial arts field, guarding puppets

    The latest website: Guxing Yiyi.


    Xu Wuye and Emperor Yan Ming, as well as the Lu family head of the Void Mountain, appeared outside a city.


    "Old Ancestor, the Jizun Martial Arts Field is under this city. If we want to open the ruins of the Jizun Martial Arts Field, I am afraid it will attract a lot of people!"


    Niu Wuye looked at the city road in front of him.


    "If we attract people, we won''t necessarily get the Secret Book of Extreme Reverence."


    Emperor Yan Ming shook his head.


    Recently.


    He saw the strength of the forces in the ancient star field.


    The Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces, who has perceived his strength, is very powerful. It is estimated that after he completely absorbs the power of the powerful person in the Dao Realm, he may reach it.


    There is also Fudo Pluto City, which is now sweeping the middle forces of the star field, and many forces have turned to the subordinate forces of Fudo Pluto City.


    The strength of some of the masters of the ten directions made him feel pressure.


    "Patriarch Lu, set up a void formation here, transfer this city to the void, and transfer them back after we have obtained the Secret Code of Extreme Respect."


    Emperor Yan Ming said to the patriarch of Void Shenshan Road beside him.


    He didn''t even think about killing the people in this city.


    He was afraid that once he killed these people, it would cause unnecessary turmoil, so he used the void formation to transfer the city.


    "Yes, the subordinates will immediately arrange the void formation."


    The road clan leader took the order and disappeared in front of the two of them.


    "Once the supreme secret scripture, we will leave Gu Xing."


    Yan Minghuang then said.


    Nether Night on the side nodded.


    Now that the ancient star is about to be occupied by the immovable Pluto City, it may be dangerous for them to stay here.


    There were some things he didn''t tell Su Hao.


    He wouldn''t believe that Su Hao didn''t know that yet.


    So he was also worried that he would be in some danger if he stayed.


    in a while.


    There are beams of light around the city, and the beams of light appear, and the void has a distorted phenomenon.


    The city in front of him gradually disappeared with this distortion.


    After a while, he disappeared in front of Emperor Yan Ming and Wu Wuye.


    Look at the disappearing city.


    Wu Wuye and Yan Minghuang stepped into it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, after they stepped into it, their figures disappeared.


    A black token appeared in Wu Wuye''s hand in the great formation.


    A pole character is engraved on the token.


    The energy in his body poured into the token, and a huge force burst out of the token. Shrouded in the direction below him.


    When this force pours into the ground.


    An equally huge power fluctuation appeared on the ground.


    However, it collided with the power of this token, and there was no vibration, but instead merged together.


    Void Night is when this power merges.


    With a swipe of the palm, a stream of blood spurted out of his hand and merged into the token.


    A phantom appeared in the token.


    When this phantom appeared, a huge coercion erupted from the figure.


    The phantom palm pressed **** the previously fused energy.


    boom!


    Where the palm of the hand is printed, a portal appears.


    "Walk!"


    That Yan Minghuang entered into it instantly with the void night.


    when they entered it.


    Three figures also came out from the dark. Enter into that portal.


    within the portal.


    is a mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a huge martial arts hall.


    The square of the martial arts hall is extremely wide, but there are cracks on the ground, as if it had been hit by something.


    When Yan Minghuang and Xu Wuye saw this situation, their faces showed excitement.


    "Ancestor, no one seems to have come in!"


    The void night said.


    They fell and appeared on the square of the martial arts hall.


    When they fell, restrictions suddenly appeared on the square, and a heavy pressure instantly enveloped them.


    when stress arises.


    A huge puppet appeared in the martial arts hall.


    The whole body is made of unknown metal, with a huge long stick in his hand, and there are some faint power fluctuations around the long stick.


    "The guardian puppet of the extreme martial arts field, you need to solve him before you can enter the extreme martial arts hall."


    Seeing this Yan Minghuang''s eyes narrowed, he said.


    "I''ll blast him!"


    When speaking, Yan Minghuang''s eyes flashed coldly, his palm suddenly clenched, and purple rays of light appeared in his palm.


    boom


    The fist blasted out, with a terrifying punch, towards the puppet.


    When the puppet saw Emperor Yan Ming punching, black rays of light erupted all over his body, and in the next instant, his body quickly collided and turned into a big man of thousands of feet.


    With a ferocious face, the long stick in his hand slammed out instantly, hitting Emperor Yan Ming like a torrent.


    "Zixuan Hell Fist!"


    Yan Minghuang, who took the shot, snorted coldly, and black rays of light appeared in his fist, which was originally wrapped in purple light. Towards the past that bombarded the long stick.


    bang


    A violent force erupted from where they met.


    The huge puppet was blocked with a stick, the long stick in his hand was quickly lifted, and then he waved the long stick in his hand again, very fast.


    Suddenly a stick shadow appeared in the sky, covering Emperor Yan Ming with a power like a waterfall.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this blow, Emperor Yan Ming''s eyes condensed, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.


    Then a vast purple light appeared all over the body, and then the figure quickly became larger, and purple lines appeared on the arm.


    These lines are like giant dragons, entrenched on his arms.


    Then he raised his arm, like a long knife, and slashed out directly.


    Cut out his arm and turned it into a huge purple sword.


    The giant knife was cut out, the sky and the earth dimmed instantly, and a flash of purple light swept past the waterfall-like stick shadow.


    boom! boom


    At this moment, the place where the long knife collided with the long stick seemed to be squeezed, forming a huge vacuum zone.


    However, the stick shadow of the puppet was shaken back.


    Taking this opportunity, Emperor Yan Ming''s figure rose into the air and cut out again.


    When the huge power took advantage of the huge figure before waving the stick shadow again, he stood on the huge figure.


    The huge power quickly reduced the figure of the puppet to the size of the previous figure.


    But the puppet didn''t have the slightest scar on his body, and the blow just shattered his huge transformation.


    "What is the metal on this puppet?"


    Looking at this scene, Emperor Yan Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    But he didn''t hesitate, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of the opponent, the long knife turned into a shadow, and split dozens of cuts in an instant.


    Every time the knife shadow falls, it is the joint of this puppet figure.


    The knife energy poured into the puppet''s body along the joint.


    Want to break the puppet''s connection.


    dark place.


    The Great Emperor Wu Beginning, the Eight Qi Heretic Gods, and the black and white absolute clone looked at the battle below, and there were some changes on his face.


    "This puppet is not easy. If there are three, it would be difficult for Emperor Yan Ming to take it down."


    The Beginning Emperor said.


    "The power is very large, and the action is very fast. It is a good bodyguard to transform this puppet and let the young master take it out!"


    The Eight Qi Evil God opened his mouth and said.


    "Then don''t let this guy destroy it!"


    The Beginning Emperor said, and the moment he spoke, his figure disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared on the square of the extreme martial arts hall.


    As soon as he shot, his palm shot out directly.


    The huge palm pressed directly on the puppet like a giant pillar.


    "who!"


    When the shot Yan Minghuang saw the huge palm, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he shouted in a low voice.

 Chapter 1827： Get it, pass the Gongzhu trial

    Latest website: Emperor Yan Ming didn''t expect to see someone take action at this time.


    But when he drank low, the giant hand had already fallen.


    It was also at this moment in front of him that it was instantly dark.


    Boom!


    The long stick in the guardian puppet flipped over and bombarded the giant hand.


    I want to block the sky-high beast.


    But the long stick collided with the palm, but it only made a rumbling sound, and the palm shook briefly and continued to fall.


    I saw that the resisting long stick fell with the palm of the hand.


    Finally, the palm pressed on the body of the guardian puppet.


    Bang Long, the guardian puppet wanted to struggle, but was suppressed fiercely, and a terrifying force poured into the puppet''s body.


    There was a crackling sound of sparks from the puppet.


    In the end, the energy in the body disappeared, and there was no movement.


    Seeing this scene, the person who shot Yan Minghuang had a look of fear in his eyes, and looked closely at the person who shot.


    Then you can see who is shooting.


    "Do not move Hades City without beginning!"


    Seeing the person who shot, Emperor Yan Ming was shocked in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that the shot would be someone who didn''t move the city of Hades


    At this time, the face of the void night not far away from him was also extremely shocked.


    I asked in my heart, "How can people who don''t move the city of Hades appear here!"


    "I didn''t expect to meet people from the Void God Race here."


    Wu began to put away the guardian puppet and looked at the empty night road.


    Hearing Wu Shi''s words, the expressions of Emperor Yan Ming and Xu Wuye couldn''t help shaking.


    Here is what they found first and entered first.


    But if there is no beginning, it seems that this is where they discovered and entered first.


    The person on his side should not be here.


    "This is the supreme martial arts field, we are here to investigate, looking for the exercises of the supreme martial arts field and the supreme secret scriptures."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    Now the people of Fudo Pluto have appeared.


    And the strength displayed by this Wu Shi is very powerful.


    At this time, he has not completely absorbed the power of the Dao Realm powerhouse, not a beginningless opponent.


    So he directly pointed out the purpose of their coming here.


    It''s for the supreme secret scripture, not for the fragments of the origin of all realms in this site.


    So, it shouldn''t be an exaggeration.


    "Extremely Venerable Secret Tome!"


    Beginning Emperor''s eyes moved slightly, he did not expect that these two people came here for the sake of the secret scriptures.


    His eyes moved towards the main hall of the martial arts hall.


    Without fighting against Emperor Yan Ming, he stepped into the main hall of the martial arts hall.


    Martial Arts Hall.


    The portraits of the three burly bodies hang in the center of the hall, which are the founders of the three statues of the extreme martial arts hall.


    Although it is a portrait, an incomparably overbearing power fluctuation can be revealed from the portrait.


    "Terrorist physical power!"


    Looking at the portrait, the Great Emperor Wu Shi said in a deep voice.


    Then his eyes looked at a fragment of the origin of the Myriad Realms floating in front of the portrait, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Raise your hand to grab the Myriad Realms Fragment.


    Collection is very smooth, without any obstacles.


    at this time


    Xu Wuye and Yan Minghuang also entered the hall. They saw that the Great Emperor Wushi collected the fragments of the origin of the world, and their eyes were a little lost.


    Looking over the middle chopping board.


    There is a delicate sandalwood box on top of that chopping board.


    The box is open, and there is a bead that emits light.


    "Gong Chuanzhu!"


    Seeing the bead, Xu Wuye''s face showed excitement.


    He was about to step forward and took the Chuan Gongzhu in his hand, but was blocked by the Emperor Yan Ming.


    "Be careful, I''ll get it for you!"


    Emperor Yan Ming stopped the void night, and walked in the direction of the Gong Chuanzhu.


    When he was about to approach the Chuan Gongzhu.


    Boom!


    The three portraits hanging on the wall suddenly burst into a dazzling light.


    This light instantly wrapped the Emperor Yan Ming in it.


    Then Emperor Yan Ming disappeared.


    "Yeah!" Seeing this situation, the Great Emperor Wubei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Entering the hall, I felt that the three portraits were not simple.


    But when he was at the source of the Myriad Realms, the three portraits didn''t do anything.


    But when Emperor Yan Ming approached the Gong Chuan Zhu, these three portraits shot.


    It can be seen that the three portraits are more important than the origin of the fragments of the Myriad Realms for the Zhuan Gongzhu.


    Wu Shi''s eyes gushed out slightly, trying to see clearly the space where Emperor Yan Ming was.


    But he felt a resistance that blocked his consciousness.


    "Even I can''t open that space, it seems that it should be arranged by a strong Taoist."


    The Beginning Emperor frowned slightly.


    Pay attention to the energy fluctuations in that space.


    Boom!


    After a while, a figure was shaken out, it was Emperor Yan Ming. At this time, his face was ugly, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he had suffered a serious injury just now.


    "Ancestor!"


    Seeing this, Wu Wuye immediately appeared beside Emperor Yan Ming.


    "I''m fine. You need to take the Wuye''s inheritance beads by yourself, I can''t help you."


    "There is a trial inside, you will face challenges according to your strength and age, you have to be careful."


    Emperor Yan Ming said to the void night.


    Hearing Yan Minghuang''s words, Xu Wuye''s eyes froze for a moment.


    But he also understood what Emperor Yan Ming said and nodded. Go in the direction of the Gong Chuan Zhu.


    When he approached the teleportation bead.


    It was also shrouded in a magic circle, and then disappeared in front of Wubei.


    "A trial?"


    Wubei''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The three pavilion masters of the extreme martial arts field should be strong Taoist realms.


    There is still a big gap between his Beginning Emperor and Dao Realm. If he can fight against Dao Realm powerhouses, his strength can definitely increase rapidly.


    His eyes continued to focus on the situation.


    If Niu Wuye passes the trial, then he may make a move.


    If not, then he has to get it himself.


    boom! After a while, Niu Wuye was directly shaken by a huge force and flew out, hitting the wall, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    "This!"


    That Emperor Yan Ming did not expect such a situation to happen.


    Immediately step forward to check the situation of the void night.


    There was a palm print on Niu Wuye''s chest, and all the bones were broken around the palm print.


    Emperor Yan Ming immediately restored the injury to Xu Wuye.


    After a while, Niu Wuye regained some strength.


    "Ancestor, I failed. In the same realm, I am not the enemy of a pavilion owner''s three moves."


    Niu Wuye seemed a little lost and helpless.


    "Walk!"


    That Yan Minghuang didn''t say anything, he just took the empty night to escape and left.


    If you can''t get the inheritance, it''s useless to stay here.


    The Beginning Emperor''s eyes flickered, and he finally walked towards that place.


    When approaching the Gong Chuan Zhu.


    His figure seems to be involved in a secret space In this space, three huge figures stand in the air, their eyes staring at Wubei.


    "Three realms of robbery, the whole body is powerful, and the blood is also very strong."


    "But I don''t know if we can stop our attack."


    One of the phantoms looked at the Beginning Emperor and said.


    Hearing the words of this figure, the Great Emperor Wubei looked solemn, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    These three gave him a strong coercion.


    "Pick me up first!"


    between speeches.


    The figure of one of them, without the slightest politeness, was shot out with one palm, and a terrifying force erupted in his palm. Like a torrent, it shrouded the Great Emperor Wu Beginning.

 Chapter 1828： The ultimate strength, the founder of Jizun Wuguan

    The latest website: Watching a palm slap the palm of his hand, the Great Emperor Wu Beginning''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He also raised his hand and slammed it out.


    But when the palms collided, the Great Emperor Wubei''s expression froze, and he felt a huge gravity burst out from the palm.


    Not only gravity, but also a huge penetrating force.


    Rush to his body through the arms.


    The Beginning Emperor''s face condensed, and the whole body was shrouded in rays of light, forming a purple light that rushed to his arm, trying to stop the influx of that power.


    Just when he blocked the blow.


    One of the other phantoms began to shoot.


    The palm shot is also very simple, but when it is shot, it reflects a very strong force.


    It was as if a piece of earth was pressing down, and it was terrifying.


    "The ultimate strength!"


    At this time, the Great Emperor Wubei thought in his heart.


    He urged the power in his body to block the blow.


    However, immediately after that, he felt that something was wrong, and he felt that the power in his body was a little sluggish, as if it was being suppressed.


    The beginningless clock in the body is also unable to connect at this moment.


    At this time, he could only mobilize the power of his own body.


    He was suddenly alert.


    The person who shot this is examining the power of his flesh.


    Extreme martial arts.


    It is rumored that the dojo was founded by the three martial arts masters of breakthrough power, and if they want to pass on the power beads, they may need to test their physical strength.


    The Beginning Emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    His physical body is equally strong.


    And the other party is not the power of the Taoist realm in the heyday, and he will not be worse than them.


    With a low drink, the physical strength began to work.


    The palm print blasts out in the palm


    A palm blasted out, and the palm was like a mountain peak, colliding with the opponent''s palm.


    The palm of the previous collision was quickly retracted.


    Then a palm slashed out at an extremely fast speed, slicing on the opponent''s body.


    The body was chopped back a few steps by his palm.


    "it is good!"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but at this moment, the Great Emperor Wubei heard a good voice.


    But with good voices came.


    Previously, the two of them shot at the same time, and their palms pressed towards the Great Emperor Wubei like two black mountains.


    The Great Emperor Wushi withdrew with both hands, blocking the attack of the two men.


    The boom sounded.


    Beginning Emperor''s body was shaken backwards.


    But Beginning Emperor''s complexion remained unchanged, his palm was sealed, and a wave of divine power poured out from his palm.


    Pressed towards the attacking two people.


    boom!


    The strength collided, and this time, the Beginningless Emperor really took a few steps back from the two figures.


    After taking a few steps back, the two figures glanced at the Beginning Emperor and dissipated in front of him.


    Only the last figure remained.


    This figure has no beginning to know that this is the phantom figure hanging in the middle.


    Probably the strongest of the three.


    That figure came towards the Great Emperor Wu Beginning. Although his figure was not as burly as the two in front of him, his power was a little higher than the previous two. His black hair fluttered, and his eyes were star-like and stared at Wu Beginning. Great Emperor.


    "brush!"


    Just when he looked at Wuyuan.


    Wu Shi''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the other party.


    Waiting for the opponent to make a move is not a beginningless style, he has to make a move first.


    When approaching each other, he felt the coercion of an endless force.


    A ray of light flashed in his eyes, his palm waved, and traces appeared in his palm.


    The momentum of the whole body also changed, and the whole person was like the king of the world, looking down on the world, and I was the only one.


    "Okay! I didn''t expect such a strong body in this ancient star, who are you!"


    The man looked at the Beginning Emperor and said.


    "This is the Untouchable Great Emperor of Pluto City."


    Wu Shi looked at Wu Ji Zun and said.


    when speaking. Punch out.


    The fist slammed out, like a falling meteor, and Wu Jizun also punched at the same time, and the two fists collided, making a banging sound.


    Afterwards, Wu Shi Great Emperor''s body was shaken and stepped back a few steps, and after a while of shaking his body, he stabilized his body. However, there were no major scars on his body, he was just shaken back.


    "Fujian City, I have never heard of this deity, but your physical strength is very strong. If you can come to my supreme martial arts field, that is because of my fate in my supreme martial arts field. The supreme secret scripture created by the three deity, you You can take it away."


    Venerable Wu said.


    "You don''t have to worry that I''m not from Gu Xing!"


    Seeing Wu Ji Zun''s reaction, Wu Shi the Great opened his mouth and said.


    "You have a curse on you, I can feel it!"


    That Wu Jizun looked at Wubei Dao.


    "However, if you cultivate my Extremely Revered Secret Tome to the extreme, you should be able to resist the curse, but people from the outside world should take action against you when your strength is exhausted after you resist the curse."


    "So if you don''t have enough power, don''t go out of the ancient star!"


    After that Wu Jizun finished speaking, his body turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Wu Shi looked at the three people who had disappeared, his eyes slightly condensed.


    The figure reappeared in the hall, glanced at the three people in the portrait, bowed slightly to the three, and then put the power transfer bead in the box, covered it and took it away.


    The Secret Code of Extreme Respect still needs to be handed over to the Lord.


    The Lord''s flesh is stronger than him.


    If you practice the Secret Tome of Extreme Reverence, your physical body will be stronger.


    When Wushi got the teleportation beads, Yaqi Evil God and Hei Jue also appeared in the hall.


    "Then the void night is gone?"


    Beginning opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go, as if you were afraid that Wu Shi would attack him!" Yaqi Evil God said.


    "Let''s go, the Lord should have already started to deal with the abyss Ming Pavilion. If I don''t move Pluto City, I will become the Lord of the Star Territory, and the Lord will step outside the Territory!"


    said without beginning.


    Then the three figures disappeared into the hall.


    After the three disappeared.


    Three figures came out of the portrait.


    These are the three people who fought Wu Shi before.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect that the person who fought with our afterimage was not the Lord of the Unmoving Hades!"


    "Gu Xing''s recovery, there are people who want to unify in such a short period of time. The lord of the immovable Pluto City is not a simple person."


    "If we can go out, we really want to meet."


    One of the figures spoke up.


    "The strength of these three people is not simple. The people who fought with us are already close to the Taoist realm. The other two are also very extraordinary.


    "After the other party unifies the star field, they must walk out of this ancient star!"


    "Perhaps the three afterimages of the three of us can still make a trip out of the ancient star!"


    The leading man said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother, our three bodies can''t resist the curse robbery. I hope the other party can break the curse robbery! In that case, we can kill the first Hades Hall and avenge the sneak attack that year."


    Another person opened the mouth and said there was a hint of hope in his eyes!


    "Close the extreme martial arts field and continue to be silent!"


    The three figures are integrated into the portrait. After speaking, the Jizun Martial Arts Hall disappeared, turned into a vortex, and disappeared.


    The Three Great Emperor Wushi came out of the Extreme Venerable Martial Art Field and appeared in the void, watching the closed Extreme Venerable Martial Art Field.


    "I didn''t expect that the three of the most respected Martial Chiefs would fuse the surviving spirits with their fleshly bodies, so that their souls would not be destroyed and exist in this world, but it would be difficult to go further."


    Wu Beginning, who came out of the Supreme Martial Arts Field, said.


    Then they disappeared.


    After they disappeared, the city that disappeared before appeared again.


    The people in the city didn''t seem to have any perception.

 Chapter 1828： The abyss and the underworld pavilion against the immovable underworld city

    The latest website: Abyss Ming Pavilion Palace.


    All the members were present, and everyone below looked at the seven seats on the platform in the hall.


    On the seven benches, seven figures sat silently.


    The boundless coercion spread out like a storm in their bodies, causing the entire space to tremble.


    Among the seven extremely strong characters in the three realms of robbery, several of them are vaguely close to the Tao realm.


    With such a lineup, Gu Xing and the extraterritorial Xing Chenhai are definitely a dominant force.


    Shocked the crowd.


    Gu Xing recovered, some of them touched the three realms.


    The strength is also considered strong, so they can feel the power of the seven people in the center of the seat after the burst of breath.


    "The aura of these seven council elders is really terrifying. I don''t know when we will be able to become such an existence."


    "It''s difficult, but if we can suppress Pluto this time and enjoy the resources of ancient stars, we should be able to reach such a state."


    "The rise of Fudo Pluto City is a bit fast. The blow that the deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City jointly broke out, rumors have reached the realm of Dao."


    "And the Abandoned Heaven Emperor devoured the sea of ??demonic thoughts. It is estimated that the strength will not belong to the elders of the council."


    "Yes, it is rumored that the Emperor Abandoning Heaven is only one of the ten forces that do not move the city of Hades."


    "If the forces of the ten directions are the same as the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, it may be very difficult for us to face the Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "Since the council elders have to deal with Pluto City, there must be a way to restrict them."


    Some people whispered.


    The abyss Ming Pavilion''s posture today is definitely not as simple as a meeting. The deep meaning behind it is self-evidently to deal with the immovable Pluto City that is occupying the ancient star now.


    The strength displayed by the immovable Hades is very strong.


    But today the strength in the abyss is just as powerful.


    So it must be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Sudden!


    Leng Wushuang, who was sitting in the middle and wearing a mask, raised his hand.


    In the hall, the voice of discussion stopped instantly.


    The reason why Leng Wushuang sits in the middle is mainly because of the people Leng Wushuang contacts, and there is also a dark aura about Leng Wushuang,


    That breath is very powerful.


    "There are members of the older generation of Abyss Ming Pavilion and new members, so I won''t introduce them here, everyone should know."


    "The purpose of our first gathering of everyone is to not move the city of Hades. They killed me, the elders of the abyss and the council members, and the members of the council."


    "This is the hatred of our Abyss Ming Pavilion."


    "And if you don''t move Pluto City, it should not be our ancient star forces, so they must be eradicated."


    When Leng Wushuang said this, a cold light flashed across the exposed eyes.


    The space around the eyes is constantly turbulent.


    Now that he wants to deal with the immovable Pluto City head-on, he doesn''t need to hide his breath anymore!


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, none of the people present showed any strangeness.


    They already knew the purpose of this gathering.


    It is to deal with the immovable Pluto City.


    "Leng Wushuang, are you going to deal with me and move the city of Hades?"


    Just when everyone was silent, waiting for Leng Wushuang''s follow-up words.


    Suddenly, a deep voice came out from outside the abyss and entered the hall.


    Swish!


    Inside the main hall, almost everyone''s eyes suddenly lifted and looked out of the main hall.


    His eyes penetrated the hall and landed on the void outside the hall.


    They saw several figures standing there.


    Above those figures, there was an extremely terrifying aura fluctuation.


    It is coming towards the abyss Ming Pavilion hall.


    Sitting in the middle position, Leng Wushuang, with a condensed gaze, looked towards the void outside the hall.


    "Unmovable Pluto City Young City Lord Su Hao, and Zhantian Four Souls."


    Seeing Zhantian Four Souls, there was a fierce look in his eyes.


    Behind him, a figure with a terrifying black aura appeared. This figure was burning with a nether flame, and the face was not clearly visible, but the terrifying coercion it exuded caused everyone present to feel a burst of heart palpitations.


    "Everyone, the people of Fudo Hades City, since they are here, we must entertain them in the Abyss Nether Pavilion!"


    "Let''s go meet each other!"


    After speaking, Leng Wushuang''s figure first disappeared from the seat.


    others disappeared,


    After a while, all the people in the Abyss Ming Pavilion gathered in the void outside the main hall.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others who were standing not far away.


    Su Hao stood in the middle of the void.


    The blood-devouring vine is beside him, and Dugu Baitian and others are standing behind him.


    Dugu Baitian''s aura was not suppressed, exuding terrifying pressure.


    "Zhantian Four Souls, four people who can play the power of Dao Realm."


    They just glanced at Su Hao, their eyes were all focused on Dugu Baitian.


    These four people played the power of Dao realm powerhouse.


    "City Master Su Shao, I didn''t expect you to be willing to be the puppet of Pluto City. You are the shame of my ancient star."


    Leng Wushuang looked at Su Hao.


    There was coldness and disdain in his voice.


    Fudo Pluto City is not Gu Xing''s power, Su Hao is the young master of Fudo Pluto City, and in his eyes is Gu Xing''s traitor.


    "Presumptuous! Dare to be so rude to the Lord!"


    Hearing what Leng Wushuang said, the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao immediately shouted.


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian and the others also became more domineering, and an endless coercion burst out from them, pressing down on Leng Wushuang.


    As for Su Hao, he didn''t care about Leng Wushuang''s words.


    His face was flat.


    "Leng Wushuang, destroy the abyss Ming Pavilion today, I don''t think there is anyone in the ancient stars who can''t move the Pluto city, then I will become the master of the ancient stars."


    "As for the puppet you mentioned, that''s just what you said! Although you inherited it from Biluo Huangquan Dojo, you can''t represent Gu Xing!"


    Su Hao looked at Leng Wushuang and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Leng Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to know that he inherited his inheritance from Biluo Huangquan.


    "There are rumors from the outside that you don''t move Pluto City and inherit it from the All Saints Tianshan, but I know that you can''t inherit it from the All Saints Tianshan."


    "Because Biluo Huangquan Dojo is subordinate to Wansheng Tianshan. If you inherited it from Wansheng Tianshan, then you would have informed me Biluo Huangquan."


    Leng Wushuang said coldly.


    "It''s no use arguing about these, today I''m here to destroy your Abyss Ming Pavilion!"


    "So you don''t need to talk too much nonsense with you!"


    "Dugu defeated the sky, Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, Chen Zhan, the four of you shot."


    Su Hao said coldly Hearing Su Hao''s words, the space became silent


    And behind Su Hao, Dugu Baitian and the others stepped out, their breath burst out. As if vaguely coming together.


    As if they were about to strike together.


    see this situation.


    The cold faceless complexion became gloomy.


    The Buddha next to him said, "Brother Leng, the means you should have, you should use it now, just suppress these four people. When that time comes, you will restrain the people next to Su Hao. I''ll come to cross Su Hao and take a look. Do not move the details of Hades City!"


    Buddha looked at Su Hao with golden light flashing in his eyes.


    Now he is being attacked by the immovable Pluto City.


    From Su Hao''s side, knowing some details of the immovable Pluto city, then he can counterattack.

 Chapter 1829： engagement, early collision

    The latest website: "Presumptuous, court death!"


    Seeing this, the blood-devouring vine froze, his face condensed, his body flashed, and a palm shot out, a blood-colored torrent ran through the void, mercilessly swept away towards the Buddha.


    Seeing the blood-devouring vine''s shot, the Buddha''s eyes were flat, and he immediately raised his hand. Shot out.


    The golden palm with endless Buddha light charged towards the blood-colored torrent.


    The two forces collided, making a rumbling sound, and the two forces squeezed to form a vacuum, and the blood demon vine, which swallowed all the two forces that collided, froze.


    He didn''t expect his attack to be blocked by Buddha''s palm.


    "This Buddha is really not easy!"


    Su Hao looked at the Buddha and thought to himself.


    Although the Buddha''s light has the effect of restraining blood energy, it is not one who restrains the other when it reaches a certain power.


    It is not easy for the opponent to block the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring magic vine devoured the flesh and blood of many robbery realms, and now its strength is absolutely powerful in the three realms of robbery.


    After that Buddha blocked the blow of the blood-devouring vine. ready to step back.


    He also has to look at Leng Wushuang''s trump card.


    After all, he was afraid that Dugu Baitian and the four of them would join forces to strike him.


    In that case, he has no chance of winning.


    Buddha wanted to get out.


    But the blood-devouring vine will not give up easily.


    His body flashed, and blood-colored rays of light poured out from all over his body, turning into a blood-colored light, and attacking the Buddha.


    He saw the blood-devouring vine attacking him.


    The Buddha''s eyes narrowed.


    Immediately, the Buddha''s light in the body surged, and the body emitted bright Buddha''s light, and the figure instantly became huge.


    brush!


    The blood-devouring vine figure appeared in front of Buddha.


    The huge body of the Buddha was suddenly shot out with a palm, and the Buddha''s seal appeared in the palm, covering the blood-devouring vine.


    Seeing this, the blood-devouring magic vine also punched out.


    Immediately, blood swelled, and blood-colored rays of light roared out from his fists, bombarding the space where the Buddha''s seal fell.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Fo Guang and Xue Guang both stagnated for a while, and then collided.


    The violent power instantly shattered the surrounding void.


    But at the moment when this space was broken.


    A blood-colored rattan pierced through the void in an instant, piercing the Buddha''s palm print in a strange way, and pierced towards his chest with a lightning-quick momentum.


    boom!


    But when the blood-colored rattan collided with the Buddha''s chest.


    The golden light emitted from the cassock on Buddha''s body blocked the blow of the blood-colored rattan.


    However, although the cassock blocked this blood-colored rattan, in the next second, there were countless blood-colored rattans, which instantly hit the cassock like sharp swords.


    The space shook, and the Buddha''s body was shot backwards by the countless blood-colored rattans and landed on the square outside the abyss Ming Pavilion.


    The sole of the foot fell on the ground, tearing two deep marks.


    The stable Buddha looked at the blood-devouring vine with a livid face.


    Looking gloomy.


    The previous blow blocked the blood-colored energy of the blood-devouring vine, so that he did not perceive how powerful the blood-devouring vine was.


    But the appearance of the blood-colored rattan just now made him feel a threat.


    The two sides played against each other, lightning bolts.


    When people came back to their senses, they saw that the Buddha was knocked back by the blood-devouring vine, and his face showed horror.


    This **** youth who came out from Su Hao''s side is not a famous existence in the immovable Hades City.


    Some people here still haven''t seen the strength of the immovable Pluto City.


    Although they previously knew that the immovable Pluto city was strong.


    But after all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, so now I see it with my own eyes, and the senses are different.


    At this time, Leng Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect that one person beside Su Hao could block the Buddha. Gu Bai


    Staring at Su Hao: "I didn''t expect that the person beside you, City Master Su Shao, has such strength. I still underestimate you!"


    "But there are so many people in my abyss, I''m afraid you really can''t do it!"


    Leng Wushuang''s voice was a little low.


    But as he said, the members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion have an advantage in personnel at this time.


    Although there are Zhantian Four Souls beside Su Hao, once Zhantian Four Souls are restricted.


    Su Hao is a lonely man.


    Of course, Leng Wushuang has another meaning.


    That is to let Su Hao call out all the people around him.


    Hearing Leng Wushuang''s words, Su Hao''s expression was dull.


    His eyes looked at the people in the abyss. "I can give you a chance to get out of the abyss and Ming Pavilion, and devote allegiance to my immovable Pluto City, and I can spare you immortality!"


    Su Hao''s voice was calm.


    There is a strong aura from his body, as if he controls the life and death of these people.


    Hear Su Hao''s words. The palace master of the ancient unfeeling palace was extremely young, with a cold glow on his face.


    She is in the sea of ??stars outside the territory, but she is the overlord of the rampant side. Even if she joins the abyss, she is also an elder of the council.


    Su Hao''s words filled her eyes with killing intent.


    "Huangkou child, today I am beheading you!"


    When her voice fell, a huge resentment, hostility, and ghost energy erupted from her.


    After this aura appeared, it directly enveloped Su Hao.


    But right now. In the void, a sword qi directly slashed over.


    The sword energy is very fast, piercing the world.


    The aura that enveloped Su Hao was directly cut open by this sword.


    Then the sharp sword qi moved towards the utterly green face.


    The Jue Qingyan''s eyes narrowed, and the palm was shot out. The pure white palm formed a huge handprint, blocking the attacking sword energy.


    Boom!


    The sword energy and palm print disappeared.


    "Do not move Hades City, Seven Nights Demon Lord."


    Leng Wushuang looked at the place where the sword qi cut out. A figure appeared, it was the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign. After stepping into the three realms of robbery, the swordsmanship of slaying the sky was even more fierce.


    That absolutely beautiful face is extremely gloomy.


    As he stepped out, his aura soared, and a terrifying killing aura shrouded him.


    The next moment, her palm was imprinted, and black airflow emerged in his palm, finally forming a black flying giant beast.


    The giant beast roared directly towards the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Where this black giant beast suffered, the void vibrated, and the black aura emanating from the whole body polluted the space, exuding a strange aura.


    If people contaminate it, I am afraid it will be corroded immediately.


    Seeing this, Qiye Demon Lord narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The strength of this shot is not simple, and the attack is also very domineering.


    A long sword in his hand.


    The sword energy all over the body poured into the long sword in his hand,


    Not only the sword energy around him, but also the air in the void seemed to be pulled by the sword energy, pouring into the long sword in his hand This endless and fierce aura emerged from the body of his sword.


    Some people looked at Qiye, and they couldn''t help but raise a kind of sword in their hearts. The sword of Qiye Demon Sovereign will be earth-shattering and run through everything.


    boom!


    When the giant beast was about to reach the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord sword out.


    brush!


    Everyone only felt that the sword light flashed out.


    The black giant beast''s body was instantly divided into two, and then there were sword energy rays of light all over the body. In the blink of an eye, it turned into an air of emptiness.


    Qiye Demon Lord didn''t stay in shape, he bullied himself up, and the long sword kept slashing out.


    One after another, the sword energy slashed towards the splendid face, not giving the opponent a chance to react.

 Chapter 1830： Show your identity, the lord of the immovable Pluto city

    The latest website: A Seven Nights Demon Lord stopped the elder Jueqingyan here.


    Let the people in the Abyss Ming Pavilion be surprised and solemn.


    Jue Qing''s face here is extremely solemn.


    At this time, she was enveloped by the sword energy of the Seven Nights Demon Lord, her eyes were ruthless, and a purple-black aura appeared all over her body, and a low-pitched bird chanting sounded on her body, a strange peacock exuding a purple-black aura , appeared behind her.


    When this purple-black peacock appeared.


    Her figure was directly integrated into the purple-black peacock.


    The peacock''s purple-black wings fluttered, sending out earth-shattering power fluctuations.


    call!


    Then the wings vibrated, and the purple-black feathers, like sharp swords, turned into black rays of light, and slashed towards the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Dangdang!


    The sword energy fluctuated in the void, and ripples appeared.


    "This Jue Qingyan''s strength is very good!"


    Watching the battle, Su Hao said softly as he watched the fight against Qiye Demon Lord.


    Just then.


    One after another golden Buddha light gushed out like sea water, and it was the Buddha who fought against the blood-devouring magic vine.


    At this time, in the Buddha''s light like a giant wave, the Buddha figure stood in it.


    The originally huge body continuously released golden light, and golden runes appeared on his body.


    These runes are integrated into his body surface.


    The exposed muscles begin to vibrate.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole body is covered with diamond-like lumps, giving people a power full of destruction.


    The Buddha at this moment is like a prehistoric beast, giving people a feeling of extreme oppression.


    The golden Buddha light under his feet also continuously set off waves.


    "This breath doesn''t look like a Buddha!"


    Dugu Baitian who was beside Su Hao said.


    When the ancient star region recovers. But the Buddha made his move. At that time, the momentum of the Buddha''s move was different from now.


    Of course it''s not just the mood that''s different.


    The main thing is that the breath is different.


    Hearing Dugu Baitian''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He believed that if Dugu defeated Tian, ??this guy might not really be the Buddha.


    On the opposite side of him, the blood-devouring magic vine also became larger, and the body was covered with blood-colored energy, and blood-colored lines appeared one after another.


    The blood-colored pattern made him look like blood-colored crystals all over his body.


    "You are not Buddha, who are you?"


    The blood-devouring vine looked at the Buddha and asked coldly.


    "I am the Buddha, and the Buddha is me!"


    The Buddha''s voice was deep and deep, like thunder.


    Seeing the Buddha say this, the blood-devouring vine''s eyes flashed.


    boom


    The eyes of the two collided, and in the next moment, the Buddha suddenly shot, and with a single step, the golden ocean of Buddha light collapsed instantly.


    His body turned into a golden light.


    A flicker appeared in front of the blood-devouring vine.


    The golden fist fell with destructive power, and the void collapsed inch by inch, like shattered glass.


    In the face of Buddha''s domineering offensive, the blood-devouring vines shot at the same time, and the crystal-like blood-colored fist also bombarded, colliding with the golden fist.


    Boom!


    A low voice resounded in the void, and a huge force moved towards the ground like a wave.


    In an instant, the ground of the stars collapsed under the shock of their power, and a deep pit of hundreds of thousands of feet appeared.


    Endless surface magma erupted from it, and then filled the deep pit like sea water.


    laugh


    The figures of the two were shocked at the same time and shot backwards.


    But the battle didn''t stop, and both of them had fighting intent in their eyes.


    boom!


    The two of them shot out like cannonballs at the same time, and the vast power erupted from them, forming countless afterimages, and they fought against each other.


    Rumble.


    On one side, the golden light of the flesh flickered. The flesh and blood shook, and terrifying power fluctuations erupted.


    On the other side, the blood-colored rays of light were shrouded, and the whole body was surging, turning into blood shadows.


    At this time, the offensive of the two of them was head-to-head, and waves of power fluctuations appeared from where they fought.


    The intensity is even more terrifying than the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    At this time, the battle situation has entered a white-hot level.


    "City Master Su Shao, there are still people on our side."


    Leng Wushuang looked at Su Hao and said.


    Although Buddha and the others were stopped, Leng Wushuang did not panic.


    But there is still no one on his side.


    His eyes looked at Di Junheng, as well as Yun Tong, the Immortal Emperor and Ming Zun.


    Among them, Ming Zun and the Immortal Emperor believe that they can suppress some people.


    "Leng Wushuang, if that''s all you have, then I won''t waste it like this with you."


    "Dugu defeats the sky, you shot."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    Gathered together, Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed.


    "The four of them are strong together, but I won''t give them a chance to join forces."


    "The four shot to suppress them."


    He spoke to Emperor Junheng, the God of Death, and the four immortal emperors.


    Di Junheng and Yun Tong flashed, appeared in the void, and killed the Demon Lord and Chen Zhan.


    As for Dugu Baitian and Ghost Lord, they left it to the Immortal Emperor and Ming Zun.


    But in the moment they rushed out.


    Two figures appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "You two, it''s better not to do it."


    Ming Zun looked at Yun Tong and Heng Dao, the Emperor of the God of Death.


    See yourself being blocked.


    Di Junheng and Yun Tong''s expressions froze.


    "Immortal Emperor, Ming Zun, what do you want to do?"


    Yun Tong looked at the two and said.


    "Can''t you see that?"


    "These two have joined my immovable Pluto City and are loyal to me."


    Su Hao opened his mouth at this time.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    When Su Hao made a sound, the Immortal Emperor and Ming Zun bowed towards Su Hao at the same time, calling him Lord.


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the people in the Abyss Ming Pavilion were all condensed.


    They did not expect that Ming Zun and the Immortal Emperor, who had just been drawn to join the Abyss Nether Pavilion, had already joined the Fudo Pluto City.


    "you!"


    "Fujian Pluto City is not an ancient star force, you are trying to betray the ancient star."


    Seeing this phenomenon, Leng Wushuang''s breath rioted, suppressing the anger in his heart, and roared.


    "Fujian Pluto City is an ancient star power. There is no doubt about this, the blood city owner, can''t be wrong! Extreme martial arts field can''t be wrong."


    "The Myriad Realms Origin Fragment of Blood Devil City and the Myriad Realm Origin Fragment of Extreme Martial Arts Field have all been owned by Fudo Pluto City."


    "Although Leng Wushuang does not move Pluto City is not inherited from Wansheng Tianshan, but it is not a foreign power, so you don''t have to say that we betrayed Gu Xing."


    The Immortal Emperor said.


    Why do you say so.


    That is Su Hao wanting to become the master of ancient stars, he still wants to stop some rumors.


    So this matter let the immortal emperor say it.


    Hear the words of the Immortal Emperor.


    The expressions of everyone in the Abyss Ming Pavilion changed.


    Two of the top ten dojos have admitted to Fudo Pluto City, and they have acknowledged the fact that Fudo Pluto City is an ancient star.


    "The City Lord of Fudo Pluto has never shown up. How can someone who hides his head and shows his tail become the Lord of Ancient Stars!"


    Leng Wushuang looked at the immortal emperor and said in a cold voice.


    Now he can only hold the Pluto City, and there has been no city owner talking about it.


    "The Lord of the Untouchable Pluto City, you have always known it." The Immortal Emperor said flatly.


    "we all know."


    Hearing the words of the Immortal Great Emperor, everyone looked stunned.


    They did not understand the words of the Immortal Emperor.


    "This seat is the lord of Fu-Pluto City, and Fu-Pluto City was created by this seat."


    At this moment, standing in the void, Su Hao said.


    The sound was thick and pierced through the entire void.

 Chapter 1831： The hand of death, immortal

    Latest website: Hearing Su Hao''s words, there was silence in the void for a while, and all eyes looked at Su Hao in horror.


    Su Hao''s strength is only in the Tribulation Realm.


    He would actually be the Lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    That Leng Wushuang looked at Su Hao, he didn''t believe what Su Hao said.


    Su Hao''s strength is too weak.


    How could it be the lord of the immovable Pluto city.


    "Meet the city master!"


    At this time, Dugu Baitian and others all saluted Su Hao at the same time.


    Dugu Baitian is the first deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    The Demon Lord is also the Deputy City Lord, the other Chen Zhans are the Lords of the Ten Directions, and the Ghost Lord is one of the Eight Great Demon Lords.


    These people all saluted Su Hao.


    One has to believe.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Hao would be a spider from the City of Pluto. No wonder Gu Xing''s affairs are always driven by his hands. Those masters of Pluto have been moving around Su Hao."


    Some people know about Guxing and Fudo Pluto. Said involuntarily.


    "I didn''t expect it, but if this Su Hao is the city lord of Untouchable Pluto City, then their strength should not be as strong as we imagined."


    At this time, the first-level member Sifang City Lord opened his mouth and said.


    As soon as his words came out.


    The members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion who were in shock were startled, and then the light flashed in their eyes.


    It is exactly as the Sifang City Lord said.


    If Su Hao is the city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    Then as long as Su Hao beheaded, the momentum of the immovable Pluto City will definitely drop.


    The stunned Leng Wushuang also heard these words, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao admitted that he was the lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    If Su Hao beheaded, it would be an absolute blow to Fudo Pluto City.


    Even if they elect a new city lord. Then he can also carry the momentum to suppress Su Hao.


    After all, there are other people in the city of Pluto, and the fundamentals are not clear. The people in the ancient stars will not believe that they are the ancient stars.


    Killing intent erupted in his eyes.


    "It seems that Leng Wushuang, you are going to kill me, but I dare to say that I am the Lord of the Untouchable Pluto City, which means that I have absolute confidence to crush you."


    Su Hao looked at the people in the abyss with a calm voice.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the eyes of the people in the Abyss Pavilion turned cold.


    They are all strong, how could Su Hao be so contemptuous.


    "Ming Zun, just let me see what your strength is?"


    At this time, Yun Tong, who was in front of Ming Zun, spoke up.


    As long as the defeat does not move the Pluto City this time, the Abyss Nether Pavilion can unify the ancient stars,


    Then the resources available will be endless.


    There is also the ancient star dojo to excavate the origin, they can also get it, and then they will have the opportunity to step into the Dao realm.


    But if they landed in the immovable Pluto City, there would never be such a chance.


    Not to mention the Leng Wushuang hole card he knew.


    A strong Taoist.


    Su Hao became the city lord of the immovable Hades City. He didn''t believe that there was a strong Taoist behind Su Hao.


    So he took the lead to fight against the Ming Zun Duan De he invited.


    when he speaks.


    There were dazzling energies in his body, and these energies gradually turned into a glaze-like luster, covering his body.


    With the appearance of the color of colored glass, terrifying power fluctuations erupted from Yun Tong''s body.


    And at this time.


    The skeleton-like beads around his neck were also held in his hands.


    In front of him, Venerable Duan De, looking at Yun Tong''s eyes slightly condensed, his face became solemn.


    The power fluctuations that erupted from the opponent were very powerful.


    And the string of skeleton-like beads in his hand exudes a strange wave, which is somewhat similar to his Origin Technique power.


    boom!


    At this moment, Venerable Ming Duan De did not hold back, and the power in his body shot out into the sky like a vast galloping ocean wave.


    And there were rays of light all around him.


    Light enveloped the two of them.


    "Let me see your source power!"


    boom!


    That Yun Tong took the lead, punched out, and a black force erupted from his fist, quickly infecting the void in front of him.


    Let the void become dead silent.


    "Your power is somewhat similar to Origin Technique, and I also really want to try your power!"


    Ming Zun Duan De said in a low voice, when he spoke, his figure was like a ghost and disappeared in place.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of Na Yuntong.


    Yun Tong, who punched, turned his fist directly, and a glass-like fist appeared in front of Ming Zun Duan De.


    Duan De punched out.


    The two fists collided.


    The two forces collided without making an earth-shattering sound, but only saw the endless black airflow spreading in the void.


    These black airflows collided with a member of the Abyss Nether Pavilion.


    The member let out a scream, and the whole body was instantly separated from flesh and blood, turning into a pile of bones.


    The other members quickly backed away.


    Stay away from this black airflow.


    On the other side, the Immortal Emperor looked at the Death God Court Emperor Junheng.


    Di Junheng looked at the Immortal Emperor, his eyes narrowed.


    "Death God Court Emperor Junheng, experience the strength of your immortal emperor."


    While speaking, the death **** court emperor Junheng burst out with a terrifying death aura.


    In this dead air, a palm covered with death runes slowly stretched out from the dead air.


    When this death palm appeared, in an instant, the entire void seemed to freeze.


    An extremely powerful fluctuation of power was revealed.


    Di Junheng stared at the Immortal Emperor and said in a low voice.


    "Immortal Emperor, this is one of the secret skills of my death court, the hand of death."


    Boom!


    As Di Junheng''s voice fell, the huge palm with the aura of death directly crushed the void and grabbed it towards the Immortal Emperor.


    A huge shadow shrouded the heavens and the earth, blocking all the space around the Immortal Emperor.


    There was no chance for the Immortal Emperor to step back.


    Di Junheng used all his strength to make this move, and he wanted to decide the outcome with one move.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at this palm.


    The light in Leng Wushuang''s eyes flashed, if the Immortal Emperor couldn''t stop this palm, then the Immortal Emperor would have no chance of winning.


    Look at the big hand that shrouded her.


    Dark golden stars appeared around the Immortal Emperor, and immortal gods appeared in these stars.


    After these divine seals appeared, a huge figure appeared behind the Immortal Emperor.


    The figure exudes an immortal aura.


    Eternal immortality appeared.


    There is a dark golden light on the body, mottled colors, incomparably ancient, as if it has experienced countless battles.


    The divine seal runes on the body are entwined, exuding a mysterious breath, standing in the void, exuding a heart-pounding power fluctuation.


    Seeing this figure, the hearts of the people in the Abyss Ming Pavilion jumped wildly, and they sensed the domineering aura of this figure.


    boom!


    The figure appeared and punched out.


    The golden fist directly penetrated the void and collided with the palm that was slapped With just one click, the golden fist pierced the huge palm.


    The fist that pierced through the palm of the hand did not stop, and directly bombarded Di Junheng in the death court.


    The strength of the immortal emperor is close to the realm of Dao.


    He is much stronger than Di Junheng. At this time, he broke out all his combat power, not Di Junheng can resist.


    When Emperor Junheng was pierced in his palm.


    The figure was shaken back, and when he raised it, he saw the golden fist coming towards him, his complexion changed greatly, and he wanted to escape.


    But the whole body was shrouded in fists, and there was no chance to escape.


    Boom!


    His area was pierced with a punch.

 Chapter 1832： The abyss of the Ming Pavilion, the strong Taoist

    Latest URL: After Void Shake.


    That area turned into chaos.


    The figure of Emperor Junheng of the Death God Court was not seen.


    Leng Wushuang''s complexion changed greatly. He did not expect the Immortal Emperor to kill Emperor Junheng of the Death Court with one punch.


    This is not that the emperor is always weak, but that the immortal emperor is too strong.


    He looked at the Immortal Emperor, and said sternly; "Immortal Emperor, your strength is so strong, why do you want to take refuge in Pluto City?"


    "Let''s take refuge in Su Hao, who only has the realm of catastrophe."


    This is what Leng Wushuang does not understand.


    "A lot of things you don''t need to know about."


    The huge body behind the Immortal Emperor stood in the void, looking at Leng Wushuang coldly.


    When the voice of the Immortal Emperor fell.


    He punched Leng Wushuang with a punch.


    To force Leng Wushuang to take out his trump card.


    With a punch, a huge golden power roared out, piercing the void.


    Seeing the Immortal Emperor''s shot, Leng Wushuang''s pupils changed suddenly, because the space in front of him began to crumble under the punch of the Immortal Emperor, turning into dark cracks, a terrifying punch, going crazy from that crack transmitted in.


    Didn''t think much about it.


    The aura around Leng Wushuang''s body soared, and lightning beams formed in front of him.


    These thunder lights turned into a giant shield, exuding powerful defensive power.


    boom


    A golden fist emerged from the crack and slammed on the thunder shield.


    Then a roar resounded through the void.


    That Lei Dun only persisted for a moment, and then shattered under the fist of the Immortal Emperor.


    Thunder light splashed everywhere, golden fists savagely penetrated the thunder light, and it bombarded Leng Wushuang''s chest like a thunderbolt.


    Terrible power spewed out from above the fist.


    That Leng Wushuang''s body will be directly pierced by the power of this fist.


    But when he was about to pierce Leng Wushuang''s body, a gray bead poured out of his body, forming gray energy shields, wrapping Leng Wushuang and blocking the punch.


    Although he blocked the punch, his body was hit directly on the ground by the punch, hitting the abyss Ming Pavilion hall.


    The originally broken hall collapsed in half under his impact.


    boom!


    The body collided with the hall, leaving a trace of a hundred feet long.


    The void was silent.


    The members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion who had spoken before did not dare to speak out at this time.


    They stared blankly at this scene, unable to imagine, unable to believe what they saw in front of them.


    Just now, they were still thinking of killing Su Hao in the immovable Hades City. In that case, their Abyss Nether Pavilion could become the overlord of the ancient stars.


    Occupy ancient star resources.


    But in the blink of an eye, this happened.


    Especially the Sifang City Lord who spoke earlier, he tightly closed his mouth.


    His eyes did not dare to look at the Immortal Emperor.


    He was afraid that he would be killed by the Immortal Emperor with one punch.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at Leng Wushuang, who collapsed under the abyss Ming Pavilion hall. He now hopes that Leng Wushuang still has some trump cards.


    Cough cough!


    Amidst the ruins, there was a sound of coughing.


    boom!


    That burst of energy shattered all the ruins on his body, and Leng Wushuang stood up from the ruins.


    His eyes looked fiercely at the Immortal Emperor.


    "Immortal Emperor, you are really strong, but no matter how strong you are, you will die in front of the Taoist realm."


    Leng Wushuang looked at the Immortal Emperor coldly.


    He regrets it very much now, why did he bring the Immortal Emperor to the Abyss Pavilion.


    I found myself a powerful enemy.


    If it wasn''t for the Biluo Huangquanzhu in the body just erupted, it blocked the punch of the Immortal Emperor.


    He will be killed with one punch, just like Di Junheng, the Lord of the Death Court.


    "Your beads are good and can block my punch, but I don''t know how many punches he can block me."


    "As for the Taoist realm powerhouses, do you have Taoist realm powerhouses in the Abyss Ming Pavilion?"


    The Immortal Emperor looked at Leng Wushuang.


    Of course, his words were only stimulating to Leng Wushuang.


    From Leng Wushuang''s words, it can be judged that there is a strong Taoist behind him.


    "Really? Since you want to see the strength of the Dao Realm powerhouse, let you see it!"


    Leng Wushuang said coldly.


    His hands knotted.


    A series of runes appeared in his hands, and then merged into the ground of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    Boom!


    A huge crack appeared on the ground, and a black coffin emerged from the crack.


    When the coffin appeared, a terrifying aura swept out from the coffin, fighting the blood-devouring vine, and the figures of Ming Zun and others seemed to be suppressed.


    Of course, it was not only the blood-devouring vines that even fought against them, Yun Tong was also suppressed.


    Among them, the most suppressed is the Immortal Emperor.


    There were black airflow fluctuations around the Immortal Emperor.


    These airflow fluctuations form a series of phantoms, and the phantoms rotate, emitting extremely sharp airflows, and these airflows are cutting the immortal body of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Chichi!"


    Under the cutting of this black airflow, the immortal body of the ancients appeared one after another with huge scars.


    Golden rays of light continued to pour out of his body trying to repair the injury.


    But couldn''t stop it.


    "The Daoist is strong."


    The Immortal Emperor looked at the black coffin and said in a deep voice.


    when he speaks.


    A black figure appeared on the black coffin, and the black figure turned into a black streamer and appeared in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    Punch out.


    Black light surged.


    During the surging, the fist shadow seemed to turn into a black halberd.


    The halberd carried the breath of the **** of death and pierced towards the immortal emperor.


    The presence of this breath made the surrounding powerhouses palpitate, and they quickly retreated behind them.


    And the Immortal Emperor, who was facing this punch, his eyes narrowed, and the eternal immortal body behind him appeared in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    Punch out.


    The golden light above the fist skyrocketed, blasted out, turned into golden light, and smashed towards the punch that swept in.


    The golden light collided with the fist with huge fluctuations of power.


    boom.


    The black light and the golden light collided heavily, and a terrifying impact force swept out from the place where they fought.


    But after the golden light was blocked, it began to shatter and turned into dust.


    And the black fist continued to punch, slamming on the immortal body of the ancients.


    laugh


    The chest of the immortal body was directly pierced.


    Then the huge body turned into light spots and disappeared in front of the Immortal Emperor.


    puff


    The Immortal Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The body was shocked and took a few steps back, looking at the black coffin with a pale face.


    one strike


    A strong Taoist is strong, no one appears, but a phantom forms a fist, which can smash his immortal body with one blow The Immortal Emperor is injured! "


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone in the Abyss Ming Pavilion showed a hint of excitement.


    They looked at the black coffin.


    There is definitely a strong Taoist here.


    Hot eyes.


    Dao realm powerhouses appear, and there is no chance to move Pluto City.


    In the void, Su Hao stared at the coffin tightly and his pupils shrank.


    He has seen the Taoist powerhouses in the ancient star, but those people are all remnant souls, not the real Taoist powerhouses.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a surviving Taoist powerhouse this time.


    He could sense the strong breath of life from the coffin.

 Chapter 1833： Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor and defeating the Dao Realm powerhouse

    The latest website: It should be the powerhouse left over from the Biluo Huangquan Dojo.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Biluo Huangquan Dojo, Su Hao checked, ranked fifth among the top ten dojos.


    Although I don''t know how the other party survived until now.


    But it also made him take it seriously.


    Of course, it''s just serious, and now he has two Taoist powerhouses, Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Gu Chensha.


    He doesn''t believe that the other party has two strong Taoist realms.


    If there were, they would have already unified the Ancient Star Territory.


    creak, creak


    Just when Su Hao guessed, the black coffin lid made a moving sound.


    A pale palm crawled out of the coffin.


    Then a man in a black robe walked out of the coffin.


    The moment he walked out, the surrounding void began to boil, and the void energy poured into his body.


    The whole body is like a black hole, swallowing the energy of the void.


    After a while, the man''s body became calm and his black eyes looked at Su Hao.


    Then turned to Dugu Baitian and others.


    "You have a curse on you, and you are indeed people from this world."


    His voice was flat, and he said that Su Hao and the others had a cursed aura.


    "You are not aliens, this battle can end, you lead the people who cannot move the city of Hades and merge into the Abyss of the Underworld."


    The person who appeared looked at Su Hao and said.


    There was an unstoppable aura in his voice.


    He would not think that Fudo Pluto City has a strong Taoist realm.


    If there is, the other party should shoot before him.


    "Incorporating the Abyss Ming Pavilion, a strong Taoist realm, but it is not enough. We do not move Pluto City, and some people have stepped into the Tao realm."


    Su Hao looked at the person who came and said coldly.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the black clothed man''s eyes flashed.


    A black light appeared in front of Su Hao like a long sword.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    Beside Su Hao, Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    laugh!


    Black and White''s body was directly divided into two by the black light.


    As for Su Hao, his figure quickly retreated.


    Su Hao''s eyelids jumped when he saw Black and White being split into two.


    Although he himself has three avatars, he doesn''t want to disappear one of them for no reason.


    It was divided into two black and white, and the figure turned into two figures, one black and one white, and finally merged quickly, but the breath on the body was weaker.


    "It''s kind of interesting, the talent is good, but what I mean is irreversible."


    The black-robed man had a chill on his face.


    "To go against my will, there is only death."


    Between the words, a **** machete appeared behind him.


    The blood-colored machete appeared, and the world suddenly became dark, as if the entire void was under the machete.


    A machete shot can destroy everything.


    The black-robed man raised his hand.


    Behind him, the machete rose into the air, and one after another of devastating blood-colored energy appeared on the blood-colored machete, forming a terrifying energy storm.


    Then he slashed at Su Hao and the others.


    This is the price of disobeying him.


    die!


    Seeing this scene, Leng Wushuang and the members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion showed joy on their faces.


    As long as these people are killed, they will be able to deter other powerhouses in Pluto City.


    boom! Just when this blood-colored storm was about to crush Su Hao and the people beside him.


    A figure appeared beside Su Hao.


    He stepped out, and a terrifying demonic energy burst out of him.


    This erupted demonic energy was filled with terrifying killing energy, and the killing energy was earth-shattering, and then formed a terrifying demonic energy storm that directly shattered the blood-colored storm formed by the machete.


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, his strength?"


    Seeing the person who appeared, Leng Wushuang and the people in the Abyss Ming Pavilion immediately changed their expressions, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    They looked at Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and sensed the fluctuation of his aura.


    Finally, the pupils could not help shrinking.


    The aura emanating from the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor made their hearts palpitate, and they were not inferior to those who appeared in black robes at all.


    It can be known that this Abandoned Heavenly Emperor has stepped into the Dao Realm.


    "Daojing, I didn''t expect it!"


    Looking at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, the black-robed man''s eyes narrowed, and then a ray of light flashed in his eyes. "But you just stepped into the Dao Realm, do you want to fight with me?"


    The man in black robe looked at Abandoning Heaven.


    "I''m not fighting with you. If you dare to insult the Lord, you will only die."


    Abandoned Heaven looked at the man in black robe and said.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, everyone in the Abyss Ming Pavilion looked stagnant.


    They didn''t expect Abandoned Heaven Emperor to call Su Hao Lord.


    This is what they think subconsciously.


    Because it can''t be anyone else.


    When the black-robed man saw Abandoned Heaven saying this, there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t think about it.


    He wants to suppress the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    After suppressing the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, he might be able to refine the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor as his stand-in.


    Maybe he can step out of the ancient star.


    Stepping out of the ancient star, he will be able to seek revenge for the forces that destroyed Biluo Huangquan.


    The blood-colored machete that disappeared before reappeared.


    After the **** machete appeared this time, the black-robed man grabbed it in his hand.


    Then it was slashed out.


    The blood-colored machete turned into a blood-colored long dragon and roared towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The terrifying momentum will devour this void.


    Looking at the storm coming with a knife, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked calm, and raised his palm.


    Then he clenched it tightly and threw a fist out.


    This punch was very plain, but when Abandoned Heaven Emperor hit it, the entire void shook.


    Then endless demonic energy rose from the endless void, shrouding his fist.


    boom!


    in the void.


    The huge blood-colored long knife roared, and the huge fist shadow also enveloped the world.


    The two forces shook the void.


    For a time, everyone looked at these two forces.


    bang


    Violence, killing, and tragic aura erupted when these two forces collided.


    Everyone watching the battle felt their scalps numb, and their bodies couldn''t help but go backwards again.


    As they retreated, the fist shadow and the **** machete disappeared.


    A cold light flashed in the black-robed man''s eyes.


    He smiled sternly and raised his hands.


    "Vientiane Senluo Palm, Biluo Huangquan Fist!"


    One palm slammed out fiercely, and one palm clenched into a fist and slammed it out.


    A blood-colored tornado formed in his palm and roared out.


    The fist is like a sea of ??yellow springs, galloping towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes narrowed, the light in his eyes also flashed, and his face was full of war. He had previously left the forbidden area and was suppressed by the curse.


    There was an aura of violence in his heart.


    Now he wants to vent.


    The palm was raised, and endless demonic energy shrouded in his palm.


    With one palm shot, the demonic energy and the aura of destruction formed in his palm, turned into a palm print and enveloped the world, blocking the bombardment attack.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the attacks of the two sides collided, endless power poured into the void, and the surrounding void collapsed in an instant.


    Su Hao''s figure kept retreating.


    Although his physical body is strong, the aura between the two of them is too strong.


    But his eyes stared at the void, watching the energy storm that people couldn''t see through.


    boom!


    The two figures retreated backwards, and the black-robed man looked very bad. He didn''t expect his attack to be blocked.


    However, there was a **** arc on the face of the retreating Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and red light flashed in his eyes.


    The figure turned into a black light and rushed towards the black-robed man.


    Seven palms in a row


    Immediately in the void, flames, lightning, and golden rays of light quickly converged to form a vortex, surrounding the black-robed man.


    And a huge palm appeared in that vortex.


    The palm appeared, and the sky changed dramatically, with an irresistible momentum, pressing on the black-robed man who was suppressed by the whirlpool.


    "This!"


    The black-robed man''s expression changed.


    Blood energy rioted all over the body, and the **** palm grabbed, trying to scratch the falling palm.


    But when it met the palm, it was directly broken, and finally the palm fell on his body.


    boom!


    His chest was directly shattered by this palm, and his body hit the ground like a ball.


    But Abandoned Heaven Emperor succeeded in one strike, and his body turned into a black light, swept towards him, and his palms stuck out, hitting his body again like maggots on the tarsus.


    Biluo Huangquan Shield


    The black-robed man let out a low growl.


    A powerful wave of power erupted from his body, and this power quickly formed a huge shield, covering him.


    I want to use this shield to block Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s blow.


    boom


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s palm slammed **** the shield, and the shield shook, clicked, and cracked quickly in the eyes of everyone. Then it exploded.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s palm was printed on the opponent''s body.


    The black-robed man let out a miserable cry, his body continued to fly to the ground, and the blood from his mouth continued to spurt, and the whole person was like a spray of blood.


    Boom!


    The body of the black-robed man fell on the ground like a meteor, and blood flowed out, forming a lake.


    There was an incomparable silence for a while.


    That Leng Wushuang''s face that was full of smiles was now stiff, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    This is his trump card.


    But the Taoist is strong.


    The members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion behind him also became horrified. They didn''t want to come back to their senses at this time.


    But the ground scene.


    Let them have to face the fact of this.


    They began to breathe, and it felt cold.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others knew that the battle of Demon Nianhai showed great strength, but at that time it was only a Tribulation Realm, not a Dao Realm.


    Now that he devoured the sea of ??demonic thoughts and stepped into the Taoist realm, he seriously injured a strong man who had been in the Taoist realm for a long time.


    This is an absolute evildoer can''t help looking at Su Hao.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor is a monster, but this Su Hao is the master of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    They stared at Su Hao blankly.


    Why would this Su Hao become the master of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor?


    Although they didn''t understand, when they looked at Su Hao at this time, they couldn''t help feeling awe.


    The Taoist powerhouse here in the Abyss Ming Pavilion was defeated.


    They have no chance of resistance.


    Now it''s up to Su Hao to kill them or not.


    The heart began to panic, and some people thought to beg for mercy.


    But at this time, the atmosphere did not allow them to speak, fearing that if they spoke, they might be beheaded first.

 Chapter 1834： who is so strong

    The latest website: scoff!


    just then


    A big **** hand appeared on Leng Wushuang''s chest.


    The big hand pierced his chest directly, and grabbed the blue and yellow spring pearl directly from his body.


    At the moment when Biluo Huangquanzhu was caught.


    A huge suction force appeared in that **** hand, and Leng Wushuang''s flesh and blood, in the blink of an eye, seemed to have dried up and disappeared.


    "This!"


    A hoarse voice came from the corner of Leng Wushuang''s mouth.


    But after simply making a hoarse voice, there is no strength.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, the members of the abyss who were beside Leng Wushuang quickly burst open.


    Turned into a cloud of blood.


    These blood mists quickly moved towards the ground.


    "escape!"


    Yun Tong, who was in front of Ming Zun Duan De, spoke to Jue Qingyan not far away.


    With that green face, her eyes changed, and her figure was about to escape.


    But in the void behind them, a big **** hand appeared and grabbed the two of them.


    The two of them who had just escaped into the void were directly grabbed by big hands and converged towards the ground.


    what! what!


    Two screams erupted.


    The blood on the ground rolled, and the low roars and roars of fierce beasts were emitted from the ground.


    From the place that was suppressed by Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s palm before, a fierce aura rose into the sky, and the momentum was monstrous.


    When the blood gas disappeared.


    A figure burst out from the blood.


    It was the person who had been suppressed by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor earlier.


    He devoured the qi and blood of the members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion to restore his own strength.


    At his chest, Biluo Huangquanzhu emitted rays of light, forming a pair of fierce beast armor on him.


    There are three huge fierce beast heads on top of the armor, roaring and roaring.


    The sound of the previous roar was from them.


    Seeing the man appeared, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that under such a powerful blow from Heaven Abandoning Emperor, the other party could recover.


    It''s just those members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion who suffered.


    All became blood food.


    Of course, the reason why Su Hao didn''t stop him is that he only needs to suppress this black-robed man.


    His qi and blood are much stronger than those of the members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion.


    The members of the Abyss Ming Pavilion are at most only the blood of the Tribulation Realm.


    Absorbed by the black-robed man, that is the qi and blood of the Taoist realm powerhouse.


    incomparable.


    At this moment, the black-robed man''s eyes filled with murderous intent, and he looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor with a cold expression.


    "Your strength is very strong, but today I will kill you."


    While speaking, his hands formed a seal, and a strange handprint was issued in his palm.


    With the appearance of the palm print, the three giant beast heads on his body roared in a low voice, making a roaring sound. ,


    There were also strange lines on his body.


    "The secret method of Huangquan, the blue sky of Huangquan Road."


    The man in black roared,


    In the next instant, a huge void filled with black aura appeared under his feet.


    The huge mouth of the three-headed beast is like the end of the void road.


    "Bi Luo Huangquan Road, take you to Huangquan."


    The black-robed man made a mark on his palm, and the three beasts on his body rushed out, opened his mouth and sucked, and the terrifying power of devouring came out from the huge mouth of the beast.


    Suction sweeps the world


    Not only was it sucked to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, even Su Hao and the others were within the swallowing range.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He felt a terrifying suction.


    His own strength poured out, but the suction force was too great, causing his body to move towards the giant mouth of the three beasts.


    boom!


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor saw this, and immediately shot.


    Punch out.


    A black dragon emerged from his fist.


    The essence of the black dragon''s body, it emits a vast and fierce aura, and it bombards the huge mouth.


    Roar!


    The three beasts roared lowly.


    The black-robed man''s eyes narrowed, his palms were imprinted, and the blue and yellow spring beads on his chest glowed brightly.


    The light appeared, and he also punched out.


    The power of qi and blood above the fist and the energy emitted by Biluo Huangquanzhu converged together, forming a blood-colored fist print that was about a thousand feet long.


    Above the fist mark, within the blood energy, there is also a yellow spring aura that permeates the world, eroding all living beings in the world.


    boom!


    The blood-colored fist print collided with the fist of Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Blocked the punch of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Seeing that his punch was blocked, Emperor Qi Tian''s eyes became solemn.


    The magic energy in the body quickly gathered, raised one hand, a huge palm formed in the void, and the hand of God shot again.


    The hand of God appeared, also thousands of feet, with dazzling devil energy, covering the void.


    The terrifying energy continued to spread, filled with an inexplicable coercion.


    When the black-robed man saw this palm, his expression was also solemn.


    On the blue and yellow spring beads on his chest, the light radiated again, and nine lines appeared, and these nine lines condensed and formed.


    A huge figure burst out from the blue and yellow spring beads.


    The figure appeared. The world became silent.


    A strong coercion spread out.


    "Bi Luo Huang Quan''s first-generation Palace Master is disabled! You can''t stop it."


    The black-robed man said coldly.


    When his figure appeared, the aura of the three-headed beast became violent, and the suction in his mouth increased.


    Su Hao, who was being pulled, saw that figure and his eyes narrowed.


    The aura emanating from that figure was too terrifying.


    Boom!


    The figure opened his eyes, and the moment he opened it, the world was dark, as if time and space were all in these eyes.


    He raised his hand and slapped it out.


    The palm of the hand exudes a rolling yellow spring aura, and these yellow spring auras form a river.


    The river exudes a vast dead air. There is no breath of life.


    It gives the impression that the river represents death.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor immediately shot it with a palm.


    The hand of God was formed, and vortex lines formed around the palm, and the magic energy circulated to the extreme to form dazzling rays of light.


    toward the river shrouded away.


    boom


    The two forces competed against each other, and it was impossible to tell the winner for a while.


    But Su Hao and the others were heading towards the giant beast''s mouth.


    "Kill the rest of you first, then deal with you last!"


    The black-robed man said grimly.


    Block Abandoned God.


    Just clean up the others first, including Su Hao, the city lord of the immovable Hades City.


    But this time.


    A palm appeared in the void.


    The palm is ordinary, and there is nothing special about it, but it is this ordinary palm, but it penetrates the swallowing vortex and appears above the three giant beasts.


    The palm is simply photographed.


    It fell on the heads of the three giant beasts.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The heads of the three giant beasts burst open in an instant, turning into powder and disappearing on the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the hand, his pupils tightening.


    Because the hand continued to fall towards his head.


    The man in black robe moved his body.


    But at this moment, the surrounding space seemed to freeze.


    Even the figure that held the palms of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven stopped.


    "what happened?"


    The black-robed man lost control by the sudden appearance of his palm.


    But the hand didn''t stop and landed on the head of the black-robed man.


    His head was grabbed by this giant hand, and then a force instantly poured into his body.


    The dazzling power that erupted in the body earlier, Bi Luo Huang Quanzhu, was directly sealed by this power.


    The first-generation palace lord of Biluo Huangquan who appeared, gradually turned into nothingness as the power of Biluo Huangquanzhu was sealed.


    The face of the man in black robe changed dramatically.


    He knew that there was a figure even more terrifying than the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    "Who is it, come out for me!"


    With his head being grabbed, he growled.


    He wants to see who it is.


    Who is so strong.

 Chapter 1835： Lord of Ancient Stars, Ancient Emperor Nether 1 Clan, Duke Qingling...

    Latest URL: In his low growl.


    An ordinary figure walked out of the void.


    "Do you want to know who I am? Let you die peacefully, I will not move Gu Chensha, the second lord of Hades City."


    A dull voice rang in his ears.


    Then the consciousness of the black-robed man began to disappear, and his eyes became dull.


    "Lord, I ask his consciousness to be extinguished, and you can make puppets."


    Gu Chensha saluted Su Hao.


    Then the black-robed man''s body was directly raised in front of Su Hao.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    Su Hao sighed inwardly, Gu Chensha is still as strong as ever.


    This person from the blue and yellow springs used the yellow spring beads to burst out the power, although it did not suppress the abandoned emperor, but it stopped the abandoned emperor.


    "Lord, Abandoned Heaven Emperor went out through the passage. I also had a general perception. I can block the curse tribulation, but when I block the curse tribulation, I am afraid that there will be strong people in the starry sky." At that time, I am afraid that I will be besieged and killed, and even if I block the besieging, I will be wanted!"


    "So I can''t go out of the forbidden area with you. Although this person''s strength is not very good, he is a Taoist powerhouse after all. After he becomes a puppet, he can block the Taoist powerhouse for a while. Under the Taoist realm, if it is not an extremely powerful robbery He can also suppress the powerhouses of the three realms."


    "It''s good to help you defend yourself."


    Gu Chensha said.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao''s heart froze.


    Previously, he thought that Gu Chensha could go to the outer starry sky with him?


    Didn''t expect such trouble.


    "The powerhouse in the starry sky is very strong, and above the Taoist realm?"


    Su Hao said.


    "I don''t feel that the area is above the realm of knowledge, but there are a few strengths that are similar to my current body strength," Gu Chensha said.


    "There is no Dao realm or above, but there are actually a few people with similar strength to the Dao body of Gu Chensha today."


    "That''s too strong."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Now that the abyss Ming Pavilion has been destroyed, we return to the ancient star, the underworld and the Daqiangong, and quickly announce that we will join my immovable Pluto City."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao also wanted to venture into the outer space starry sky.


    At this moment!


    Black and white came forward and said: "My lord, my clone has found the whereabouts of the Buddha. He entered the temple of Wanchu and is now returning to Tianji Lingshan."


    "Wanchu Temple, what''s inside?"


    Su Hao asked with a condensed expression.


    "Lord, my avatar entered it. From the mouth of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, I know that this temple of Wanchu is only a nominal inheritance, and the Buddha became the successor of the temple of Wanchu."


    After Black and White entered the Wanchu Temple, he followed the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp all the time.


    Learned the secret from their conversation.


    "It''s just an inheritance quota."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t know why the Buddha wanted this inheritance quota. "It should be trying to avoid the curse."


    Abandoned God said.


    When he stepped into the passage to prepare to enter, he also made some understanding of the curse.


    So guess what the Buddha intended.


    "That is to say, this Buddha is going to run!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The Buddha who has just been solved is not his real body.


    "Go back to Guxing first!"


    Several figures of Su Hao entered the immovable Hades City.


    When Su Hao entered Fudo Hades City, the phantom of Emperor Tathagata appeared in Fudo Hades City. "The Lord God Vulture Mountain has been taken down, but the Buddha is nowhere to be seen. The Buddha who appeared in Foshan is a fake body, and the ancient Buddha with the lamp blew up."


    The goddess spoke up.


    "Blow up!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t understand what was going on with the operation of the lamp burning ancient Buddha?


    "The Buddha''s kingdom has been refined and disappeared. Now, there are no living beings in the Buddha''s kingdom."


    The Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "This Buddha is really unusual. It seems that he has such a plan for a long time."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Do not move Pluto City, dispatch all the way, suppress other forces, and unify the ancient stars!"


    The Heavenly Vulture Mountain was resolved.


    Then Su Hao doesn''t need to stay behind, he wants to unite the ancient star region as soon as possible.


    When Su Hao returned to the ancient star, Fudo Pluto City had already occupied most of the ancient star.


    The entire ancient star was in an uproar.


    When they were in an uproar, the underworld and Daqiangong also announced that they belonged to the immovable Pluto city.


    For a while, some forces that still wanted to resist turned to the forces of the Ten Directions, hoping to keep their own territory.


    The abyss Ming Pavilion was destroyed, and there were many fewer strong people in the sea of ????stars outside the territory.


    Especially the Death Court, after the death of Di Junheng, the Lord of the Death Court.


    The royal family quickly left the Outer Territory Xingchen Sea and joined the Outer Territory Star Force.


    The main reason is that before Di Junheng, he had already been in contact with the outer space star forces.


    The area of ??the Death God Court left behind was quickly controlled by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor Devil Kingdom.


    The previous Eternal Kingdom was also occupied by the Abandoned Heavenly Demon Kingdom.


    Occupying these two places, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor quickly controlled the entire extraterritorial sea of ??stars by virtue of his Taoist powerhouse.


    Everything is strength.


    Strength is that simple.


    a month later.


    Fudo Pluto City announced that Su Hao became Gu Xing Fudo Pluto City City Lord.


    And become the master of ancient stars.


    Some forces call Su Hao the ancient emperor!


    After this title appeared, it was quickly popularized.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    The sound of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    [The host unified the ancient star field to become the emperor of the ancient star field, rewarding a 16th-level character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hearing this news, Su Hao''s face showed joy.


    He did not expect that he could become the Lord of Ancient Stars in such a short period of time.


    Called the Lord of Ancient Stars.


    Su Hao built his own palace on the highest mountain in Gu Xing.


    Gu Xi''er and Murong Yue became the mistresses of the palace.


    The bedroom is on both sides of the main hall.


    at this time.


    Under Su Hao''s palace mountain range.


    Three figures appeared.


    One is Tengtian Emperor Teng, and the other is Feng Lanhuai, who blew himself up in front of Youhabach and escaped from the roaring Nether Phoenix Clan.


    Next to him was a woman wearing a mask, with a bumpy figure.


    I can''t see her face clearly, but she is definitely a peerless beauty.


    "I didn''t expect that Su Hao is the city lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    "It''s amazing."


    Wang Teng looked at the palace at the top of the mountain in front of him and said.


    They did not appear directly outside the palace.


    That''s Su Hao now, but it''s not something they can see if they want to. They need to pay a visit.


    "It''s surprising, but it''s just that we thought the Lord of Fudo Pluto City was an old monster before."


    "Actually, we can actually guess from various phenomena that this Su Hao is the master of Fudo Pluto City."


    Na Feng Lanhuai said.


    A pair of beautiful eyes flowed smoothly. "Although he became the master of the ancient stars, he still has the ancient stars. If he wants to make the ancient stars, he still needs our help If he sits on the master of the ancient stars, then he will not be willing to nest in the ancient stars. , after all, the starry sky outside is wider."


    "I don''t know if the ancient emperor will agree to our proposal this time."


    Wang Teng glanced at Feng Lanhuai.


    "I think he''ll agree to our offer."


    "After all, Princess Qingling of our Nether Phoenix Clan just wants to be his concubine."


    "As long as he takes Princess Qingling of my clan as his concubine, he will be a member of my Nether Phoenix clan. Not only can he obtain Qingling, but he can also walk out of the ancient star region. He has no reason to refuse."


    Feng Lanhuai looked at the woman beside her and said confidently.


    "Then let''s go meet Gu Xing''s new ancient emperor!"


    Wang Teng and Feng Lanhuai walked towards Su Hao''s palace.

 Chapter 1836： Ancient Soul Destroyer Demon Eye

    Latest URL: in a few moments.


    They appeared under the mountains, but the mountains in front of them had changed, and there were mountains stacked in front of them. These stacked mountains exuded mysterious power fluctuations.


    Wang Teng and the three of them stopped and their eyes changed at the same time.


    "The one here is actually arranged with a large formation, and the formation is not simple."


    Light flashed in Wang Teng''s eyes.


    Look at the mountains in front of you. I want to see through these mountains and see the situation of the middle mountains.


    But what he sees now is just a peak, and he can''t see the palace where he saw the highest peak before.


    "In such a short period of time, such a powerful formation has been set up. The inheritance that Su Hao has obtained is not easy!"


    Wang Teng sighed.


    He thought that Su Hao got a great inheritance.


    "There is a road here."


    Princess Qingling, who had never spoken, pointed to a mountain road in front of her and said.


    "It seems that this is a path specially reserved for those who worship the mountain."


    After he finished speaking, he headed towards the rocky road.


    At the moment when the three of them stepped into the rocky road.


    A force of restraint fell on them, and all the power in their bodies was suppressed in an instant.


    The three looked shocked.


    This great formation was more terrifying than they imagined.


    When they sighed, a figure appeared in front of them.


    "Several, who came to my ancient palace for what?"


    The person who came was wearing black armor and was a guardian of the Fudo Pluto City.


    This mountain formation was Su Hao''s recent sign-in card with a level 16 item to sign in a formation called Jiuzhongtian.


    Even a strong Taoist can block a few times when entering a large formation, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    "Under Wang Teng, these are Princess Lanhuai and Princess Qingling of the Nether Phoenix Clan. We are here to see the ancient emperor."


    "Please report to the ancient emperor."


    Wang Teng said.


    A rune appeared in the hand of the Hades, and then the rune disappeared,


    Inside the ancient palace.


    Black and white absolutely appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, Wang Teng and the Nether Phoenix Clan are here to see the Lord."


    "Wang Teng, this guy has disappeared for a long time, and the Wang family has also disappeared. It should have migrated to the extreme sky world."


    "But why is he with the Nether Phoenix Clan?"


    Su Hao said doubtfully.


    "Invite them in."


    Su Hao then said.


    On the stone road under the mountain, the Guardian was notified.


    "Several, please follow me to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace."


    The underworld guard walked in front of a few people, and a rune appeared under his feet, and in a blink of an eye, the four of them appeared outside the ancient emperor''s palace.


    "My lord, it''s in the hall, please come in."


    After Ming Wei finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    Looking at the magnificent palace in front of them, Wang Teng and the three looked at each other and stepped into it.


    Seeing Su Hao inside the palace.


    Wang Teng immediately stepped forward and said, "Congratulations to the ancient emperor for becoming the master of ancient stars."


    While congratulating Su Hao, Wang Teng also sensed Su Hao''s aura.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a flash of light. Su Hao''s strength was only at the first level of the Tribulation Realm, or he just stepped into the Tribulation Realm.


    "Emperor Tengtian, after a long absence, I don''t know what is going on here to find this emperor this time?"


    Su Hao looked at Wang Teng and said.


    Now that he is the master of ancient stars, of course he has to call himself the emperor.


    When talking, he looked at the two people beside Wang Teng. "These two are the princesses of the Nether Phoenix Clan. This is the Empress of the Heavenly Palace. The ancient emperor should know that this is the fifth princess of the Nether Phoenix Clan, Princess Qingling."


    "Our visit this time is mainly for two things. We need to discuss with you, Emperor Gu."


    After introducing the two, Wang Teng said.


    "There are two things to discuss with me? Let''s talk about it."


    Su Hao was interested, he wanted to see what Wang Teng said.


    "The first thing I came to see the ancient emperor this time, I want to ask the ancient emperor to help find the Biluo Huangquan oracle in the Biluo Huangquan Dojo."


    "The second thing is that Princess Qingling, the princess of the Nether Phoenix Clan, is willing to marry you as a concubine."


    Wang Teng said.


    Hearing Wang Teng''s words, Su Hao was stunned for a moment, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the masked Princess Qingling.


    The body revealed by this Princess Qingling is uneven, and it must be beautiful without looking at her face.


    "Tengtian Emperor, you are talking about Biluo Huangquan oracle, let''s not talk about it, but I don''t understand, Princess Qingling married me as a concubine, what do you want to get?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Gu Huang, we want to enter the Wansheng Tianshan Dojo to obtain the Wansheng Tianshan Dojo, the Nine Serenity Phoenix Map."


    Princess Qingling spoke at this time.


    The sound is crisp and pleasant.


    "Gu Huang, I marry you as a concubine. Not only will you be able to gain the friendship of my Nether Phoenix Clan, but you will also be able to step out of this ancient star and enter the world of extreme heaven."


    "Gu Xing was prosperous back then, but now it''s gone. Gu Huang, you should get out of this world."


    "Combining with me, Gu Huang, is the most suitable choice."


    When Princess Qingling was talking, she took off her mask.


    The face is gorgeous, the eyes are like autumn water, and the body is emitting a line of holy light at this moment, like a fairy in Guanghan at this moment.


    Su Hao looked towards the other side.


    In those eyes like Qiushui, there is also a soul-stirring power.


    Of course, this power was restrained by the opponent and did not launch against Su Hao.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Qingling to have such a terrifying pair of pupils."


    Su Hao said.


    Of course, Su Hao admired Princess Qingling''s beauty.


    In this case, a normal strong man might agree.


    After all, the overlord is weighing things and considering his own interests.


    It must be Su Hao who will benefit from the combination with Princess Qingling.


    According to reason, Su Hao has no reason to refuse.


    Of course Su Hao is different from others.


    He can walk out of Gu Xing at any time, and he still has 2 level 15 character lottery cards and 1 level 16 character lottery card on his body.


    Even if Gu Xing is out, he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    As long as he is given time, the opponent can push horizontally.


    Looking at Princess Qingling, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of today''s check-in.


    Sign in directly.


    [The host checks in today, gets 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtains the Ancient Soul Destroyer Demon Eye, which has been stored in the inventory. The host can spend 10,000 check-in points to integrate into his own pupils. ��


    The system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Ancient Soul Destroyer Demon Eye.


    Su Hao was complimenting Princess Qingling''s eyes just now, but he didn''t expect to get one right now.


    Without any hesitation, he directly spent 10,000 check-in points to fuse the magic pupil he just obtained.


    Some imperceptible changes occur inside the eyes.


    The figure stepped to the front of Princess Qingling.


    Look at each other.


    A light flashed in his eyes. UU reading


    Opposite him, Princess Qingling couldn''t help but meet Su Hao''s eyes. The light in her eyes flickered, but she was quickly suppressed by a powerful soul-snatching force, her eyes became empty and lifeless, and her whole body was full of energy. A feeling of falling to the ground.


    Su Hao supported the opponent with both hands. A hand fell on the other''s soft waist.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I want to know your real purpose."


    When Su Hao moved, Wang Teng and Feng Lanhuai''s expressions changed greatly, they wanted to wake up Princess Qingling.


    But a huge coercion directly pressed on the two of them.


    The two of them couldn''t move at all.


    There is simply no way to help Princess Qingling.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling said slowly; "The purpose of my coming here is to control the Pluto City through you, master the resources of the ancient stars, and make me the number one princess of the Nether Phoenix Clan. "

 Chapter 1837： Direct control, show majestic missions

    Latest website: After speaking, a dark gray flame appeared in the eyes of Princess Qingling.


    Directly dispel the waves from Su Hao''s demonic pupil.


    Suddenly, Princess Qingling''s eyes recovered, but her body was still held by Su Hao.


    "You used the magic eye on me!"


    That Princess Qingling looked at Su Hao with a look of surprise on her beautiful face.


    "Yes, but your ability is not bad, princess."


    Su Hao stretched out a hand to put a hand on Princess Qingling''s jaw and said softly.


    He didn''t let go of the hand around the other''s waist.


    Su Hao doesn''t mind getting some cheap things delivered to his door.


    "What did I just say?"


    Princess Qingling wanted to break free from Su Hao''s arm.


    However, a huge force appeared in Su Hao''s hand supporting her, which shook her body and made her unable to move.


    "You want to use me to control Pluto City, help you obtain ancient star resources, and become the first princess of the Nether Phoenix Clan!"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling''s expression changed, but then she regained her composure.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know the ancient emperor, when will you help me."


    "Aren''t you the woman you want to be? I help my woman, it''s normal!"


    Even though he said that, Su Hao still let go of the hand that was on Princess Qingling''s waist.


    His eyes looked at Wang Teng.


    "I don''t know Emperor Tengtian. You said the first thing, what kind of reward are you willing to give."


    Biluo Huangquan Dojo, Su Hao is investigating.


    Because of the blue and yellow spring beads.


    Biluo Huangquan Dojo has been found by him, and Heijue is investigating.


    There is also a dojo on the Halloween Mountain that has been opened. The Great Emperor Wushi, Dugu Baitian and others have gone to investigate to see if they can find out something.


    As for Su Hao, he didn''t care too much about the inheritance of the All Saints Tianshan.


    Just care about treasures.


    He wants to go to the world of the extreme sky to obtain some inheritance, and he may be recognized by others, so he does not need it.


    What''s more, he has become the master of ancient stars.


    Don''t care about the name of the All Saints Tianshan.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the suppressed Wang Teng relaxed, looking at Su Hao full of fear.


    "Master Gu Huang, I originally thought that you would combine with Princess Qingling. If you combine, I am willing to give you a piece of the kingdom."


    "But it looks like you don''t need it here."


    Wang Teng said.


    This Su Hao didn''t care about the Nether Phoenix Clan at all.


    The plan here simply doesn''t work.


    But he still said it.


    "That thing is of no use to me, but I am interested in you guys"


    Su Hao looked at Wang Teng and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Wang Teng''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t understand what Su Hao said.


    In the Jitian world, there is only one person from the God of War in Su Hao''s layout, and the others are a little worse.


    This Wang Teng should be somewhat extraordinary in the extreme heaven world, otherwise, he should not have anything to do with the people of the Nether Phoenix Clan.


    He wanted to directly control the three of them.


    Then he can be considered to have some foundations in the extreme heaven world.


    At least you don''t have to smear your eyes.


    "I don''t know the ancient emperor, what you mean here."


    Wang Teng asked involuntarily.


    "That is to directly control you and let you do things for me."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the expressions of Wang Teng and the other two changed greatly.


    boom


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    The void in front of the three changed, and the stars shifted, appearing in a space.


    Gu Chensha appeared in front of the three of them, with palm prints, and three palm prints fell on the heads of the three of them.


    The three did not have any resistance.


    When the mark fell, the eyes of the three of them became empty, without the slightest vitality.


    After a while, the three recovered their expressions.


    "Meet the master."


    The three knelt down and worshipped Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha just waved his hand, and the three disappeared into the space and appeared in the hall.


    "See the Lord!"


    The three saluted Su Hao.


    "Wang Teng, I want to know your true identity, and what exactly is the Biluo Huangquan Oracle?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "My lord, I don''t know about this. My subordinates are from the world of the extreme sky, the kingdom of the Netherworld, and they are loyal to one of the three supreme gods of the kingdom of God, the Supreme Dark Fire, and the oracle of Biluo Huangquan is what the Supreme Dark Fire needs."


    Wang Teng said.


    Hearing Wang Teng''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is this body your real body?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Returning to the Lord, this body is not my real body, but the master has penetrated into the creation, and my body in the Nether God Kingdom is also controlled by the master!"


    Wang Teng replied.


    Gu Chensha was really strong, and he was able to control his deity through his clone.


    Su Hao was amazed in his heart and couldn''t help looking at the other two.


    "We are all deity bodies, and you already know the purpose of our coming."


    "We want the Nine Nether Phoenix Map. That Nine Nether Phoenix Map can purify and improve my bloodline, so that I can become the first-ranked princess of the Nether Phoenix Clan, and will be in charge of the Nether Phoenix Clan in the future."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Is that so? It seems that the nine secluded phoenix map must be found for you."


    "Take the two of them to the Wansheng Tianshan Dojo and look for the nine secluded phoenix map."


    Su Hao said to Hei Jue beside him.


    "Yes, you two, please come with me."


    Black and white took the two out of the hall.


    As for Wang Teng, Biluo Huangquan oracle, that will not be handed over, so he can only return first.


    "You go back to the Netherworld first, secretly increase your power, and wait for me to step into the world of extreme heaven."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes. Your Majesty, your subordinates will immediately return to the Extreme Heaven World."


    Wang Teng said.


    "As for the oracle of Biluo Huangquan, you can say that it was acquired by the immovable Pluto City and cannot be exchanged!"


    Su Hao said.


    Of course, if the Dark Fire Supreme came to Gu Xing, Su Hao wouldn''t mind killing another Taoist powerhouse.


    It''s not that Gu Chensha can''t step out of the ancient star, but that he is afraid of causing changes.


    Su Hao was going to let Gu Chensha out of Gu Xing when he was leaving.


    Inspire some Taoist powerhouses in the extreme world.


    A fight.


    Let the world of the extreme sky know the strength of the immovable Pluto City on the ancient star side.


    In this case.


    The Dao Realm powerhouses in the Extreme Heaven World would not dare to have any more thoughts on Gu Xing or Fudo Pluto City.


    Of course, Su Hao hoped that Gu Chensha would be able to kill some of the ancient stars who had reached the realm and become powerful.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Wushi the Great for stepping into the Dao Realm, and rewarding a 16th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao, who was contemplating, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the Great Emperor Wubei stepped into the Dao realm at this time, and it seems that he got some opportunities in the Wansheng Tianshan.


    "Wait for one or two people to step into the Dao Realm! The four Dao Realm powerhouses of the immovable Pluto City appear in the Extreme Heaven World, and they should be able to set off a storm."


    "After the storm I will also leave Gu Xing and step into the world of extreme heaven."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He still has to go out to see if there is a way to break the curse of the ancient star.


    Although those curses can''t affect Gu Chensha, they are very awkward, as if there is a tracker following him, and his whereabouts have been kept under control.


    How inconvenient this is.


    "If he draws Gu Chensha''s body again, he may be able to blast away his own curse."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After all, Gu Chensha has nine Taoist bodies.


    There are a lot of figurines.


    [Trigger mission: Show the majesty of the immovable Pluto city in the extreme sky world, obliterate a strong Taoist realm in the extreme sky world, and reward a level 16 crystal card! ��

 Chapter 1838： 9 Dragon seals the sky, plans to fish

    Latest website: Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the crystal lottery card that he had just obtained a level 16 item.


    Su Hao of the character card is saving it to the Jitian World to draw, but the item card does not need to be kept.


    Click on the level 16 item crystal draw card.


    [The host consumes a 16-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Array, which has been stored in the system space, please check the host in time. ��


    "Kowloon Sealing Heaven Formation?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately investigate the obtained Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation.


    Now the big formation outside the ancient palace is the result of his previous 16th-level crystal lottery card, which can temporarily suppress the Taoist powerhouse.


    [Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation]: A large formation made of nine real dragons who touch the Taoist realm can block an area and form a space of its own, which can resist the attacks of the Taoist realm powerhouses for an hour.


    Seeing this, Su Hao was extremely surprised.


    Resisting the attack of the Dao Realm powerhouse for an hour, this large formation is somewhat powerful.


    "You can use this Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation to suppress the curse tribulation outside. At that time, Gu Chensha, Abandoning Heaven Emperor, Wu Shi Great Emperor and the others will start to suppress a group of Taoist powerhouses."


    Su Hao immediately had an idea.


    Just now, the system appeared to let him show the majesty of Hades.


    Of course, this is what Su Hao thought in his own mind.


    What is to show coercion, that is to kill the strong Taoist realm, and kill the other party to be afraid.


    "Let''s make a good plan. The passage in the Eternal Kingdom was destroyed after the investigation last time. Looking for another place?" Su Hao thought of the passage provided by the third prince of the Void God Race.


    You can let people touch that channel first.


    At that time, make a move, lead some people to come, kill them, and show the power of the unmoving Pluto City.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Blood-devouring vine, split some bodies on your side, feel the power of some cursed tribulations, and attract people."


    Su Hao said.


    He is going to start fishing, of course the fish is the powerhouse in the extreme world.


    The blood-devouring vine can follow Su Hao out.


    After all, the blood-devouring vine is a kind of Su Hao''s pet, which can be integrated into Su Hao''s body.


    thought here. Su Hao remembered that he had emulsified the ancient heavenly dragon before.


    Divine Consciousness could not help but enter the immovable Hades City, the ancient Heavenly Dragon was several feet in size at this time, and was absorbing energy in a deep sleep.


    Su Hao didn''t disturb the ancient Tianlong.


    This guy is now in its infancy and has limited strength.


    Now just absorb energy to increase strength.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t help but see the scene in his eyes that he entered the world of extreme heaven and rode the dragon.


    After returning to his senses, Su Hao asked the blood-devouring vine to find Black and White''s clone and go to the passage.


    Of course, he informed the blood-devouring vine of his own thoughts.


    The blood-devouring vine immediately led the order to leave.


    Su Hao went to Gu Xi''er and Murong Yue''s side.


    As for Yao Bingyu, he did not come to the ancient palace and was still in the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    After all, Su Hao contacted Yao Bingyu as the young master of the Underworld.


    Yao Bingyu didn''t want to expose Su Hao''s identity as Ming Zun''s Young Master, so he didn''t come to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace.


    Of course, the three now know each other''s existence.


    There is no objection.


    The strong confidante is normal.


    Su Hao is still a little less in their eyes.


    He is about to go to the polar world.


    Need to accompany these three.


    Of course, when accompanying the three of them, Su Hao also needs to practice.


    The strength of the Tribulation Realm is not too bad, but it is still not enough to meet the strong.


    But cultivation is not something that can be broken through at will if you have the resources.


    Su Hao has been stuck in the first realm of robbery, and has not stepped into the second realm of robbery.


    at this time!


    In another place, the third prince of the Void God Race, Xu Wuye, and Emperor Yan Ming were in a cave.


    Emperor Yan Ming was injured some time ago and is recovering from his injuries here.


    Now recovering from the injury.


    They are ready to return to the Void Protoss.


    "What''s going on outside now?"


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    "Fujian Pluto City has unified the ancient stars. Su Hao, the former young city master of Fudo Pluto City, became the master of the ancient stars and was honored as the ancient emperor."


    "There are rumors that Su Hao is the real owner of Fudo Hades City."


    Wu Wuye said in a low voice.


    "The ancient emperor, do not move the real owner of Hades City?"


    Hearing the words of nothingness, Emperor Yan Ming''s eyes narrowed.


    "What about the Daqiangong, Buddhism, Underworld, and the abyss?"


    Emperor Yan Ming asked.


    "Buddhist, the abyss Ming Pavilion was destroyed, and the Daqiangong and the underworld declared their allegiance to the immovable Hades City."


    Void Night said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this? Outside the forbidden area, no one came? They should not want someone to dominate the ancient star field."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    "No movement for now!"


    Void Night said.


    "Someone in Fudo Hades went out through the passage I gave."


    Suddenly, Wu Wuye opened his mouth with a move in his heart.


    "It seems that they are thinking of going out through that passage. This may be your chance."


    Yan Minghuang said suddenly.


    "You can tell the news to the royal family and let the royal family take the initiative."


    "There are a lot of masters in the Underworld City. If you can gather a group to enter the Void Protoss."


    "Then the power of the Void Protoss will inevitably skyrocket, and your status in the Void Protoss will definitely be improved."


    Emperor Yan Ming said his thoughts.


    "But Su Hao is not easy. I didn''t pay enough attention to him before, but now he has become the master of ancient stars. If I count him, I''m afraid it will come later."


    Wu Wuye frowned and said.


    "This ancient star is occupied by Fudo Pluto City, we can''t get anything here, not to mention the extreme martial arts hall, Fudo Pluto City robbed the opportunity!"


    "From this point of view, they have been following us."


    "It was he who was unkind first, so why should we be righteous?"


    Emperor Yan Ming shook his head.


    "What''s more, we haven''t got anything from the Jizun Martial Arts Hall, and we have completed the Void Divine Fruit mission. It will be even more difficult for you to return to the Void Protoss."


    "Back to the Void God Race, can Su Hao and the others still chase them out?"


    "He can''t get revenge on you at all, so you don''t need to care about this Su Hao."


    A cold glow flashed in Emperor Yan Ming''s eyes.


    Hearing Yan Minghuang''s words, Wu Wuye''s eyes flashed, and he finally nodded.


    "Then let''s go to that passage first."


    Niu Wuye decided to go to that passage immediately.


    Extremely respected martial arts, immovable Pluto City robbed him of his things and made their plan fail. This revenge needs to be avenged.


    "Look at the situation over there and make arrangements."


    Emperor Yan Ming said,


    Nether Night''s palms were printed, and a teleportation circle appeared under their feet.


    He found that passage, but he left some means.


    That''s why he knew that someone went out through that passage.


    A white light wrapped the two of them and disappeared into the cave.


    When they appeared again appeared in a dense forest.


    In front of them was a waterfall that was rushing down.


    When they appeared, they sensed that there was a blood energy galloping out of the waterfall.


    The two immediately disappeared.


    A **** figure galloped out, it was the blood-devouring vine, and beside the blood-devouring vine was Black and White Jue.


    The two rushed out of the waterfall and left quickly.


    "Those are the two people next to Su Hao. It seems that Su Hao wants to leave this ancient star."


    "But if you want to go to the extreme world, it''s not as simple as dealing with the curse. After the curse, is there anyone else waiting?"


    The void night looked at the two of them and said coldly.

 Chapter 1839： Make it bigger

    The latest website: "Let''s go back first and inform the royal family."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    He has resentment towards Fudo Pluto City, he thinks that Ji Zun Wuchang was set up by Fudo Pluto City.


    The two quickly crossed the passage, only as they left.


    A blood-colored rattan rose slowly from the ground and turned into a blood-devouring vine.


    Just sensing that someone was here, he and Heihe Jue quickly left.


    "Xiwuye and Emperor Yan Ming of the Void Protoss, I didn''t expect them to come as soon as we moved. The Lord expected this to be really good."


    "Now let''s make more noise here to see who we can attract."


    A cold light flashed in the blood-devouring vine''s eyes.


    A blood-colored shadow appeared in the body.


    The Black and White Jue beside him also separated into a clone. It was the blood-devouring vine that resisted the curse, and he wanted to feel it.


    He has been by Su Hao''s side, helping Su Hao to investigate everything.


    Now he can''t go to Jitian World with Su Hao, he needs to find a way to avoid this curse.


    So I also want to try the situation of Cursed Tribulation.


    The two figures entered the passage.


    Outside the passage is a vast grassland and rolling mountains.


    At this time, Wu Wuye and Emperor Yan Ming were standing in the mountains, looking at the passage over the grassland.


    "Send this news to the royal family first, and see how the royal family decides."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    Void Night nodded.


    As he spoke, a token appeared in the palm of his hand, and he directly took it out. The palm was printed, and a huge figure appeared on the token.


    Although the coming person is a phantom, it gives people a feeling of confusion and emptiness.


    "I have seen my father!"


    That void night bowed and saluted.


    "I have seen the emperor." Emperor Yan Ming also saluted immediately.


    "Old Yan, it seems that you got a chance among the ancient stars, your vitality continues, and your strength is still improving. I really congratulate you."


    The phantom looked at Emperor Yan Ming.


    "Thank you Emperor for giving your subordinates a chance!"


    Yan Minghuang said immediately. "Wuye, what do you have to do with me?"


    The figure looked at the void night road.


    "Father, this is an ancient star passage. Now the master of the ancient star does not move the city of Pluto, and wants to come to the extreme heaven world through this passage."


    Void Night said.


    "I want to come to Jitian World through this passage."


    Hearing that, the phantom''s expression moved slightly, and his eyes looked towards the void passage.


    when he looked.


    Two figures suddenly emerged from the void passage.


    "Why are they back again?"


    Seeing the two of them appearing, Xu Wuye''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, the robbery clouds in the sky were entangled, and terrifying robbery clouds formed one after another.


    "The realm of robbery curses Jieyun. The real strength of these two people is very strong, and they should be strong in the realm of robbery."


    The phantom looked at Black and White Jue and the Blood-devouring Demon Vine under the robbery cloud.


    Aiming at Jieyun, the blood-devouring magic vine and Black and White Jue, the two of them rushed directly to Jieyun, with blood enveloping the world and black energy rising into the sky.


    The two don''t care about this body at all, they want to check the power of Jieyun.


    rumbling


    The power of the robbery cloud filled the sky and the earth, and the three energies collided fiercely in mid-air. In an instant, the sky and the earth stormed with thunder, the wind swept through, and waves of huge energy swept out from the place where the three energies collided.


    At first, the two forces could block this robbery cloud.


    But the robbery cloud continued to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, condensing the second, and when the third, the two attacks were all eroded, and finally dissipated.


    The two attacked and disappeared, but the robbery cloud continued to appear.


    bang.


    A robbery cloud bombarded the two of them.


    The two were trembling.


    Go straight back towards that passage.


    But the robbery clouds in the sky continued to fall, covering the two of them.


    Under that robbery cloud, the two quickly turned into nothingness.


    "Two clones came out to test, it seems that they want to see the power of the cursed robbery, it seems that they want to come to the extreme world through this passage."


    "The real strength of these two people is very good. If they enter my Void God Race, they can form a powerful fighting force."


    The figure looked at the disappearing two people and said.


    "You continue to observe here, and set up a teleportation array here to facilitate the arrival of the royal family, so as to suppress them at that time."


    "You did a good job this time."


    After speaking, the figure of the Void God Race Emperor disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the emperor, a happy expression appeared on the face of the empty night.


    He made the right move.


    "We started to arrange the teleportation array."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    Their family is tied to the void night, and the promotion of the void night in the void royal family is a good thing for them.


    boom


    Just when the two were preparing to arrange the teleportation array.


    The two figures continued to appear in the void, continuing to fight against the cursed robbery.


    The rumbling sound resounded throughout the world.


    The eyes of Xu Wuye and Yan Minghuang changed.


    What are they trying to do? Are you wasting your own strength in vain?


    After a while, the two figures disappeared.


    But it didn''t take long for the two to continue to appear.


    The two who arranged the teleportation array looked at each other.


    "If it goes on like this, it will definitely cause changes. Although this is the territory of my Void Protoss, it is also close to the country of the ghost forest. With such a movement, they will definitely send someone here."


    "Over time, other powerhouses may be attracted."


    Yan Minghuang said gloomily.


    "Want to stop it?"


    Void Night said.


    "I can''t stop it, the emperor has just left, but the emperor hopes to capture some masters who can''t move the city of Hades from this passage."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    "Don''t worry about these, first complete the arrangement of the teleportation array."


    Yan Minghuang then said.


    The two quickly formed a formation.


    In another place, the blood-devouring magic vine and Hei Jue seemed to be desperate, and kept entering this space to challenge the curse.


    Such a move. Caused a lot of movement.


    Behind this mountain range, there is a city not far away.


    This city belongs to the city of the Kingdom of Ghost Forest.


    The Kingdom of Ghost Forest and the Void Protoss are both one of the dominant forces in the ancient wasteland in the extreme sky world.


    The ghost forest country practiced the ghost way, and it has been passed down in the ancient wilderness for a long time. Although they have not taken action against the ancient star, they have a great idea for the person who came out of the ancient star.


    Being able to come out of the ancient star is not just some ordinary people.


    If you get it, it will be a great help to the forces you belong to. Not to mention that the ancient star is recovering now. If you can get the help of the powerhouses from the ancient stars, you can open up some resource channels with the ancient star.


    The ghostly aura in the city filled the air, and an old man sensed the changes in the world, appeared outside the city, and looked towards the roaring sound.


    "This is the curse of the robbery? Could it be that there is an ancient star channel on the site of the Void God Race?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed.


    With a wave of his hand, a man in black appeared in front of the old man.


    "Go and investigate, see what happened, and if you find something wrong, go back immediately."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black quickly disappeared.


    Of course, the curse of the cloud of robbery is constantly being launched here, and some forces in the ancient wasteland also quickly sensed that sent people to investigate.


    Soon, it was known that the two people who were constantly testing and cursing Jieyun came from Gu Xing''s most powerful force today, the City of Pluto.


    the other side.


    Su Hao''s side has already brought people to the ancient star passage.


    "Lord, there are already many forces gathered here, and our real body can be dispatched to attract some people to come."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Since you want to lead, then the two of you are not enough, and some more people go out!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Dugu Baitian, Yaqi Evil God, Demon Lord, Youhabach, and others all came out of Fudo Pluto City.


    It''s going to be big.

 Chapter 1840： The movement of all parties gathers the void channel

    Latest website: Su Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    Now he has the Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Array, which can block the surrounding area.


    I don''t know if the people who appeared are enough ancient dust and sand, they killed.


    In the extreme sky world, in the northern part of the wasteland, the big forces all know that the people who do not move the city of Hades are constantly testing the situation of the curse.


    So many people appeared here one after another to check the situation here.


    Xu Wuye and Yan Minghuang looked at the void passage with narrowed eyes.


    "The people of Fudo Hades have been testing for so long, and they should be coming to the real body soon!"


    Looking at the empty passage in front of him, Niu Wuye said.


    "Some people in Fudo Pluto City are very strong. According to their strength, they can resist the curse of the robbery, but they don''t understand that the curse is just a curse."


    "Danger is never above the curse."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    He still stared at the void passage as he spoke.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed.


    A black-robed man walked out of the void passage, and the man showed an invincible aura, entwined with the aura of gods and demons.


    Cursed Tribulation became extremely active as soon as it appeared in the void.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, the first deputy city lord of the immovable Pluto city, Dugu defeated the sky, this is his true body."


    The light in Emperor Yan Ming''s eyes flashed.


    "Notify the emperor immediately and see what the emperor has arranged."


    Emperor Yan Ming said to the void night.


    Niu Wuye immediately spread the news. Then his eyes looked at Dugu Baitian, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    Dugu Baitian is the first deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    Such a character, if taken by their Void Protoss royal family.


    Then the Void Protoss can know many things about the immovable Pluto City.


    at this time.


    Void God Race, in the Void God Palace.


    The Emperor of the Void God Race, Xu Guxue, is sitting cross-legged in a secret room to cultivate.


    Around him, the Immortal Essence Liquid exuding endless rich spiritual energy was piled up.


    The world of the extreme sky is very vast, but the cultivation of ordinary warriors is some mandarin immortal essence stone, or **** source stone.


    Only the top forces will use the Immortal Essence Liquid and the Immortal Essence Liquid extracted from the Immortal Essence Stone or Immortal Essence Stone.


    Of course, these are also graded, there are absolutely, upper, middle and lower, four grades.


    In front of the Emperor of the Void God Race, this Immortal Essence Liquid is a superb Immortal Essence Essence.


    Suddenly Xu Guxue''s eyes opened, and a message appeared in his hand.


    "Dugu defeats the sky, does not move the first deputy city owner of Pluto City."


    Just after he finished speaking, the second message appeared again, the Demon Lord of Pluto City, Chen Zhan, and Ghost Lord appeared one after another.


    And also said the record of the four.


    The four teamed up to explode the power of the debut realm.


    "These four people are worthy of this emperor''s personal trip."


    Xu Guxue said.


    When the four of them join forces, they can emit Dao realm power, which is an absolute powerhouse.


    Allegiance to his words of Xu Guxue.


    He Xu Guxue can completely control the Void God Race.


    It can also expand the power of the Void God Race.


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared into the secret room and appeared in front of a teleportation formation in the palace, looking at a teleportation formation.


    This is a one-way teleportation array, which can only be transmitted from the palace, not in.


    Think about if it could be passed in.


    Once the outside enemy passes this magic circle, they will enter their Void God Race.


    This is the shame of his Void Protoss.


    Xu Guxue stepped into the teleportation array.


    at this time.


    In the city of the Kingdom of Ghost Forest, the old man also received the news of Dugu Baitian waiting for the battle of the four souls.


    He immediately entered his secret room.


    Walking into the secret room, in front of a huge stone mirror, the palm of his hand was imprinted, and one after another rune merged into the stone mirror from his palm.


    Inside the stone mirror, the light flickered.


    Then a world of nothingness appeared in front of him.


    In the void world, a huge halberd traverses the void, with the majesty of piercing the heavens and the earth.


    The halberd was stained with mottled blood, and there was a huge fluctuation of aura on the blood, showing the strength of the person who was killed by the halberd.


    On top of the halberd, a huge figure sat cross-legged.


    When the old man looked at it, his soul felt like it was about to be crushed.


    "Emperor, in the ancient star field, the four souls of Zhantian in the city of immovable Pluto appeared. These four people joined forces to be comparable to those in the Taoist realm."


    The old man bowed towards the figure and saluted.


    "Zhantian Four Souls, the four of them joined forces to be comparable to the Dao Realm. I didn''t expect such a strong person to appear in the ancient stars."


    "Unfortunately, these four people are subject to the curse, and they come to this world. If they don''t rely on the actual forces, they will be spied on and plotted forever."


    "Once you surrender to other forces, this four-person road will come to an end."


    "In this matter, our country of the ghost forest will not participate."


    "Just go and see what''s going on over there, and just let me know what''s going on there."


    The phantom said in a low voice.


    "Emperor, if we don''t take action, the Void Protoss and other hegemonic forces in the northern wasteland will definitely take action, especially Xu Guxue of the Void Protoss, his third son Wuwuye and Yan Minghuang have always been there."


    "I''m monitoring the situation over there. Judging from the current situation, he may appear."


    said the old man.


    "Xu Guxue, he wants to rely on these people to help him control the entire Void Protoss. Relying on others is always the last resort, and his own strength cannot reach the Dao Realm, and it is useless."


    "Don''t mind him."


    As the phantom spoke, he directly cut off the mirror in front of him.


    Looking at the disappearing picture, the old man sighed.


    Their emperors have always been arrogant and disdain to do such things.


    "But I still go and see with my own eyes, whether these people will be gained by Xu Guxue!"


    The figure of the old man disappeared into the secret room.


    at the same time.


    In the northern region of the wasteland, in a palace wrapped in flames, a huge flamingo, pulling a gorgeous chariot, was flying high into the sky, turning into a phantom and disappearing in front of everyone.


    This phantom has attracted the attention of many people.


    "That''s a chariot, it seems to be the chariot of the third prince. Is there an emergency for the third prince?"


    "Looking at the direction, it seems to be the direction of the Void Protoss. Could it be that my Flame Temple and the Void Protoss are fighting again."


    The Flame Temple is also one of the hegemonic forces in the Northern Territory.


    Fight against the Void Protoss all year round.


    Now their third prince of the Flame Temple is heading in the direction of the Void God Race.


    In their opinion, a war should have broken out.


    "I heard that there is an ancient star passage in a place of the Void God Race. Recently, the forces in the ancient stars are constantly casting the curse, thinking about resisting the curse, come to my extreme world It is rumored that this time The power that appears is Fudo Pluto City, which unifies Gu Xing and is the absolute hegemonic force of Gu Xing, I guess the third prince should go for this matter."


    Someone said that.


    "Gu Xing is an absolute hegemonic force!"


    Some people seemed to realize something, and there were surprises in their eyes.


    "If our Flame Temple takes down the people of these forces, we will definitely be able to deal with the Void God Race."


    Some people spoke up.


    They still know more or less about the people who came out of the ancient stars.


    The third prince has been dispatched, presumably the people from Gu Xing are absolutely strong.


    The third prince is the one who touches the Taoist powerhouse and controls one of the treasures of the Flame Temple, the Fire Feather God Fan, who can fight against ordinary Taoist powerhouses.

 Chapter 1841： Destroy the curse, shock the crowd

    Latest URL: At this time.


    In the void, among the fast-flying carriages.


    There were two people sitting, one wearing a golden flame robe, with a refined appearance, but the rays of light flickered in the eyes, and a line of divine light burst out.


    Beside him is a tall, slender, beautiful woman wearing a long red dress.


    That was Qiu Haitang, the daughter of the first prince of the Fire Temple.


    "Haitang, I may have to fight Xu Guxue this time, you shouldn''t go with me."


    The third prince looked at Qiu Haitang and said.


    "Third uncle, I want to see what the characters from Gu Xing are like. They have been testing for so long, and the characters who are really dispatched must be extraordinary!"


    Qiu Haitang said.


    "It''s extraordinary. When the news just came, it was not moving. The deputy city lord of Hades City, Dugu Baitian, the devil, one of the eight great devils, the ghost master, and the Chen Tiangong palace master Chen Zhan four people."


    "These four people teamed up to be comparable to Taoist powerhouses. They are extraordinary characters. This time I will go there in person to suppress them and bring them back to my Flame Temple."


    There was a domineering look on the third prince''s elegant face.


    Such a character, I am afraid not only our flame temple, other forces will inevitably send people there. "


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult to distinguish at that time."


    Qiu Haitang said in a deep voice.


    "If there are too many strong players, it depends on how they are distributed!"


    "I didn''t get the resource compensation that would give me a little."


    The third prince opened his mouth.


    From their conversations, it can be seen that the third prince will treat the people of Pluto as a commodity.


    Or it can be said that they treat the people from the ancient stars as commodities.


    The bird of flame flies very fast, and the vibration of its wings is thousands of miles.


    Of course, it''s not just the people from the Void Protoss and the Fire Temple that are dispatched.


    The other hegemonic forces in the northern wasteland also set off.


    There are five hegemons in the Northern Territory of the Wasteland. In addition to the Void God Clan, the Flame Temple, and the Kingdom of the Ghost Forest, there are also the Ancient Shura Temple and the Earth Dragon and Heaven Huo Clan.


    The Earth Dragon and Heaven Fire Clan belong to the Dragon Clan.


    The other four major forces are the forces of the Northern Territory Protoss.


    As for the hegemonic forces in the Northern Territory of the Wasteland, there is no human race.


    at the channel.


    The thunder of the void vibrated, and the rolling thunder and lightning continued to pour down like waves, giving people a feeling of the end of the world.


    Those who were hiding in the dark looked at the four people under the rolling calamity clouds with shocking eyes.


    These four people directly resisted the curse of this robbery, and they have smashed a lot of robbery clouds.


    Under their bombardment, the cursed robbery cloud in the void continued to strengthen and collided with the four.


    "The power of this robbery cloud is getting stronger and stronger, which will weaken our strength. We must destroy the cursed circle that has condensed above us. Only by destroying him can this cursed robbery cloud disappear."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the cursed cloud formation in the depths of the void.


    At this time, he was in a surging mood, with a feeling of fighting the sky back then.


    The four souls of Zhantian are not just screaming, they have the ability of Zhantian.


    The other three blocked the falling Jieyun and looked into the depths of the void.


    Then they looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Immediately, a surge of momentum erupted from them, and the four of them rushed into the void under the horrified eyes of everyone.


    The lightning force was directly destroyed in front of them.


    The aura was startling.


    "So strong, for countless years, no one has been so strong against this cursed robbery cloud."


    Some people looked at the Dugu Baitian four people who were charging towards the void, and their eyes showed horror.


    "The people of Pluto City are really tough. We should go out and stop them. Even if they block this cursed robbery cloud, they still won''t be able to pass the next level."


    At this moment, in a dark place, three men in black robes spoke.


    "Judging from this scene, Taoist powerhouses are bound to appear, maybe in the dark. If we appear, I''m afraid they will be discovered!"


    "At that time, we will inevitably find the evasion circle on our body, and we will not be able to leave if we want to."


    "We came here thinking of letting him join us, to protect ourselves together, but don''t expose ourselves without contacting them."


    "Once we are exposed, the gathering place of ancient stars in the northern wasteland may be discovered. It involves too much, so let''s wait and see."


    Someone next to him shook his head.


    Hearing the man''s words, the other two''s expressions froze.


    They understand what the man means.


    boom


    Just as they were talking, Dugu Baitian rushed into the void first. He saw the turning cursed robbery formation, opened his palm, and then clenched it fiercely.


    With a punch, a huge power of the gods and demons erupted in his fist.


    As the power of the gods and demons fluctuated, the demonic energy in the gods and demons cemetery rioted in his body, and forces poured into his fists.


    This fist blasted out, and the powerful force fluctuated, shattering the force gathered towards the cursed robbery cloud, and then this punch moved forward with an imposing manner that would push the void for a hundred thousand miles.


    rumbling,


    The terrifying energy fluctuations spread, and the running cursed cloud formation seemed to be affected.


    It is a little difficult to turn.


    Some spectators saw this scene and their eyes were shocked.


    They saw Dugu Baitian''s fist bombarding the cursed robbery cloud, the cursed robbery cloud was hit by this force, and the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to break.


    All stopped.


    At this moment, the Demon Lord, Chen Zhan, and the Ghost Lord three also punched


    Boom above the cursed robbery cloud.


    The Cursed Tribulation Cloud Formation made a clicking sound, and then cracks appeared.


    Disintegrated in a moment.


    See the disintegrating curse robbery cloud.


    The faces of the spectators showed unprecedented shock.


    The people who came out of the ancient stars, many times, just resisted the curse.


    Resist the curse of the robbery and bombardment, but there is no direct explosion of the curse robbery like them.


    at this time.


    in a void.


    Void Protoss, Xu Guxue looked at the scene in front of him, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Gu Xue, the city lord who doesn''t move Hades is really strong, but it''s a pity."


    "I don''t know Brother Gu Xue, what are you going to do?"


    A man in dark golden armor appeared before him.


    Asura Ancient Hall, one of the five major Asuras, Gu Tianchou ranked second.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. This is the territory of my Void Protoss, and my Void Protoss will take away half of the people."


    Xu Guxue said.


    "One-half, Brother Gu Xue, you really dare to speak!"


    That Gu Tianchou looked at Xugu Xuedao.


    "These four people have extraordinary potential, and they may be able to break through the shackles, but it is not necessarily the case that they step into the Dao state."


    "I want half of it, Brother Gu Xue, but I have to pay a certain price."


    That Gu Tianchou looked at the four people who fell on the ground and said.


    when he speaks.


    The void channel continued to flash.


    Two phantoms appeared, the Eight Qi Evil Gods, and the emptiness appeared.


    As soon as they appeared, the cursed circle that was originally smashed by Dugu Baitian and the four of them appeared again.


    It''s just that this curse formation is not covered by the Dugu defeated the four people, but the eight-headed evil spirit and nothingness.


    The two of them looked at the robbery cloud under the shroud, and their eyes were dull.


    The two of them are now in the third realm of the robbery, and they are equally powerful.


    "It doesn''t move Pluto City, are you thinking of entering the whole team?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianchou''s eyes narrowed in the ancient Shura Temple.


    "You said that they will not show up if they do not move Hades City. It is rumored that the Abandoned Heaven Emperor who does not move Hades City is a Daoist."


    Looking at this picture, Xu Guxue''s eyes changed.


    His strength is close to the realm of the Tao, and cooperates with the Void Protoss treasure Void Mill.


    He has Dao realm combat power.


    However, if the Dao Realm powerhouse that appears in Fudo Pluto City can resist the curse robbery he may not be able to win the opponent with the help of the Void Mill.


    It seems that the ancestors need to be notified to come.


    he thought to himself.


    Gu Tianchou, who was beside him, was also contemplating at this time.


    He was thinking about that too.


    From the current situation.


    It is really possible to come to Dao realm powerhouses in the immovable Pluto City.


    Although the information obtained from the ancient stars earlier, there is only one Abandoned Heaven Emperor in Fudo Pluto City who is a strong Taoist.


    But who can guarantee that there is no second Taoist powerhouse in this immovable Hades City.


    He also needs to notify the ancestors of the ancient Shura temple immediately.

 Chapter 1842： 3 big realm powerhouses appear

    The latest website: Yaqi evil **** and nothingness are equally domineering in strength.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, they also shattered the curse.


    Then they saw a figure with golden light coming out of the void passage.


    The body shape and breath are also huge, and the difference is also the other three.


    The figure appeared, and a huge golden figure appeared behind him.


    "The master of the ancient star Daqiangong, the immortal emperor."


    Seeing this figure, Wu Ye''s eyes narrowed.


    They have never seen the power of the Immortal Emperor, and now they see the golden body behind him.


    There was surprise in his eyes.


    The thundercloud bombarded the golden figure without causing any damage.


    The huge body penetrated the cursed robbery cloud, and the huge palm pressed against the cursed robbery cloud.


    In the end, the cursed Jieyun was shattered by the immortal body of the Immortal Emperor.


    The scene was horrifying.


    "Is this immovable Hades going to invade my Void God Race?"


    Seeing this scene, the Void God Race Emperor Xu Guxue''s eyes turned cold.


    "Perhaps this immovable Pluto city has an idea for my northern wilderness."


    At this time, a chariot appeared beside Xu Guxue and the others, and Qiu Haitang and the third prince of the Flame Temple appeared in front of them.


    The third prince raised his right hand, and the carriage disappeared in his hand.


    "Yan Youming, I didn''t expect you to come here, aren''t you afraid that my Void God Race will leave you?"


    Xu Guxue looked at the third prince of the Flame Temple.


    "Leave me, you may not be able to leave me, Xu Guxue or let''s do it first."


    The third prince of the Flame Temple said coldly.


    From their conversation, the hostility between the two was deep.


    Of course, the two of them just talked, but didn''t do anything.


    "The current situation between the two is not very good. It is better not to fight infighting between us for the time being. This will not move Pluto City, and the force is fierce. We have to guard against it."


    Gu Tianchou next to them said.


    The eyes are looking towards the void passage.


    In the void passage, another figure came out, and the person who came was exuding a path of psychic light.


    At the moment of appearance, a huge palace was suspended behind him, and dozens of figures emerged from the palace.


    Those figures vaguely had some connection with the man standing in front of the palace.


    "Who is this man?"


    The third prince of the Flame Temple, Leng Youming, said.


    Gu Tianchou''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Xu Guxue. The people of the Void God Race knew this place immediately, and they should have known that there was a Void passage here.


    Therefore, they will investigate more about Guxing Fudo Pluto City.


    Xu Guxue is not very clear.


    "Wuye, King Yan Ming came to me."


    He immediately transmitted his voice to Niu Wuye and King Yama.


    These two people just came back from Gu Xing, they should know who this character is.


    Xu Wuye and Yan Mingwang received voice transmission and quickly appeared beside the four of them.


    "Father, Emperor!"


    Xu Wuye and Yan Ming Dynasty saluted Xu Guxue, as for the others, they didn''t say hello.


    "Who is this person?"


    Xu Guxue said.


    "This person is one of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Pluto City, the Emperor of the Invisible Empire, Habach."


    "The person before was the Immortal Emperor, the Lord of the Great Thousand Palaces. As for the two people in front, it is possible that they were people from the Underworld."


    Void Night said.


    And also talked about the people who appeared before.


    "Eight Demon Venerables?"


    Seeing Youhabach with huge psychic power around him, Xu Guxue''s eyes narrowed.


    It can be seen from now that the appearance of seven characters is very extraordinary.


    A giant psionic sword appeared in the hands of Yuhabach.


    The last sword was cut out, and the white light flashed in the world, filling the world, colliding with the cursed robbery cloud, penetrating the cursed robbery cloud, and falling into the cursed robbery cloud formation.


    bang!


    The Cursed Tribulation Cloud Great Array collapsed again.


    the other side.


    Su Hao sensed the outside scene and his eyes were flat.


    Dugu Baitian, Youhabach, Wuwu and others are all peak existences in the robbery realm.


    To deal with the cursed robbery of the robbery, there is no problem in winning it.


    Of course, if you do it yourself, there will be problems.


    He is only a realm of robbery, and facing this curse of robbery, it will be difficult to completely resist it.


    According to what he learned from some ancient books, the power of the robbery and the robbery cloud is the same.


    "Mr. Gu, do you perceive that there is a strong Taoist coming?"


    Su Hao said to Gu Chensha beside him.


    "There are a few people, and there are things on their bodies that can explode Dao Realm combat power, which is nothing to worry about."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "It seems that it needs to be bigger. Try the situation of the strong in this area."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The main reason is that the people on his side have no past and do not know the current situation of the area where the passage is located, so now he can only test.


    "Lord, let me try."


    At this time, Abandoned Heaven said.


    The last time he was just testing the curse robbery, he did not burst out with all his strength, this time there was Gu Chensha and others.


    He can completely let go of his combat power.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed lightly and nodded.


    Dao realm powerhouse appeared.


    It should lead to some people.


    Outside the channel at this time.


    Dugu Baitian stood in the void.


    Without leaving the void passage, a strong coercion emanated from the whole body, sweeping away towards the people watching the battle.


    In the dark, some people watching the battle, under this pressure, appeared one after another.


    "This does not move Pluto City, it is very arrogant, this is not Gu Xing, Xu Guxue, you don''t come forward to suppress them."


    The third prince of the Flame Temple next to Xu Guxue said.


    "Repression, it''s not time yet, I really want to see if they''ll be able to make their way out of the realm of powerhouses."


    Xu Guxue looked at Dugu Baitian and others with a flash of coldness in the eyes.


    At this moment, an image appeared in front of him.


    "Ancestor!"


    Xu Guxue saluted immediately.


    Beside him, Gu Tianchou, and the third prince of the Flame Temple, also saluted when they saw this figure.


    The visitor is a strong Taoist.


    They must respect the strong.


    The old man didn''t say a word, his eyes looked at Dugu Baitian and a few people outside the void passage, and his body gradually became materialized.


    "One of the two elders of the Void God Clan, the Lord of the Sky God, actually came here."


    Gu Tianchou and the third prince Yan Youming couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "I didn''t expect that old ghost Xutian, you actually came out of the mountain."


    At this moment, a low voice rang in their ears.


    Then an old man with red hair came out from the dark.


    "Old Ghost Huo, are you here differently?"


    The **** of the virtual sky glanced at the old man and said coldly.


    "The two of you should stop arguing at this time. The other party is a strong debutante?"


    At this moment, an old man dressed in a black dragon pattern came out.


    When he came out, his eyes looked at the void passage.


    At this moment, a terrifying robbery cloud appeared over the void passage The power of this robbery cloud was much stronger than before.


    If Jieyun had such power before, I am afraid that Dugu Baitian and others would not be able to hold it.


    at this time.


    The figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared in the void, and a huge breath enveloped the world, fighting against the robbery cloud.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, not moving the Abandoning Heavenly Emperor among the masters of the ten directions in the city of Hades, it is rumored that he stepped into the Taoist realm and destroyed the abyss Ming Pavilion in the previous ancient stars!"


    Niu Wuye immediately introduced.


    At this moment, there was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because the Abandoned Heaven Emperor actually blocked the Jieyun of the Taoist realm at this time, from the perspective of Jieyun''s power, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor can completely carry it.


    Although they did not smash the clouds of robbery like they did before Dugu Baitian.


    But this is a strong Taoist realm, and it is rumored that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven has just stepped into the Taoist realm.

 Chapter 1843： Fishing completed, ready to kill

    The latest website: "Lord, there are three Taoist powerhouses."


    In the passage, Gu Chensha''s eyes lit up, as if he saw the prey.


    "I want to know the situation in this area!"


    Su Hao''s voice transmission to the outside world, Dugu Baitian.


    Now some people watching the battle have appeared, and they can grab anyone at will to extract the consciousness of the other party.


    Outside.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor to resist the curse of Jieyun.


    The people watching the battle were shocked. Dao Realm Tribulation Cloud appeared, their strength was completely suppressed, and their hearts trembled.


    They have seen the robbery and the robbery before.


    But it was the first time I saw Dao Realm Tribulation Cloud.


    The majesty of this glorious world made them tremble, and of course it was shocking to see the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who resisted the robbery in the thunder cloud.


    "The people who don''t move the city of Hades are really evildoers."


    some people thought.


    suddenly!


    Dugu Baitian reached out with a big hand and directly grabbed a spectator.


    grab him in front of you.


    Directly extract the soul.


    After a while, Dugu Baitian informed Su Hao of the situation here.


    "Northern Wasteland, the five major forces!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    "Then there should be five Taoist powerhouses, but only three appeared. It seems that two others have not appeared. I just don''t know where these three Taoist powerhouses came from."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    call!


    In front of him, a projection appeared.


    The official scene outside today.


    Facing Jieyun, Abandoned Heaven Emperor is gradually being suppressed, and of course Abandoned Heaven Emperor��s aura is also being consumed.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor should be able to lead those three people out."


    Su Hao said.


    Once the three Dao realm powerhouses appeared, they would directly cast the Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation to restrain the surroundings.


    Take down these three Dao Realm powerhouses.


    Perhaps Fudo Pluto City can occupy this area as an ancient star stronghold.


    Although the people on my side may be monitored when they go out, if they occupy this area, whoever will destroy them will do.


    In the end, no, you can also return to the ancient star through the channel.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao narrowed his eyes.


    [Trigger quest: Create an immovable Pluto city force in the northern wilderness of the polar world, occupy a place for 1 month after the creation, and reward a 16-level item crystal lottery card! ��


    outside world.


    The three people who had come out of Gu Xing before looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who had already suppressed Jieyun, their eyes horrified.


    "It''s really tough to move Pluto City."


    One of them spoke up.


    "It is powerful, but I am afraid that the Dao-level powerhouses of the five major forces have already arrived. For them, the Dao-level powerhouses can increase their power background."


    The person beside him spoke up.


    "What happened next to the city of Hades?"


    After he finished speaking, he looked closely at the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Although the robbery realm is strong, the Dao realm powerhouse is the foundation.


    Jieyun was crushed by Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s palm.


    Then Abandoned Heaven''s figure stood in front of Dugu Baitian and the three of them.


    "From today onwards, I will not move Pluto City, which is the sixth largest force in the northern wasteland. This area will become the site of my immovable Pluto City!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s voice was not loud, but it resounded through the void.


    His eyes looked in one place as he spoke.


    "This old ghost in the sky, this Abandoned Heaven Emperor is so arrogant, do you want me to help you suppress him."


    "If I suppress him, this Abandoned Heaven Emperor belongs to my Flame Temple."


    The old man with hair like flames said.


    "Hmph, Old Ghost Huo, this is the site of my Void God Race, not the site of the Flame Temple. I can start cursing the robbery again, but you can''t."


    The Void Heaven God Sovereign said.


    This is the territory belonging to the Void God Race.


    Their Void Protoss has the ability to open the curse of ancient stars.


    Of course, if you are in an unowned area, as long as you are a strong Taoist, you can start cursing robbery.


    This is the terrible thing about the cursed robbery.


    It''s not that you''ll be fine after you''ve had it.


    Of course, if your strength is very weak, the Taoist realm will not pay attention to you at all.


    The curse robbery opened again is not ordinary, and it can help the Taoist realm to suppress the Taoist realm powerhouse in the ancient star.


    "It doesn''t move Pluto City, it''s too arrogant, we don''t have to watch it here, just suppress it!"


    "Earth Fire Dragon Clan and Ghost Forest Country, it seems that they will not show up."


    "Old Ghost Xu, take down these people, then abandon the Heavenly Emperor to you, and we will take the other seven. You will give us two more Xianyuan mines."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to take the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor with you."


    Gu Tianchou said.


    Hearing Gu Tianchou''s words, the goddess Xutian''s eyes narrowed.


    As for the next Void God Race Emperor Xu Guxue, his pupils jumped suddenly.


    "This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor is worth the price."


    The flaming old man said.


    "Okay, those two will help me fight, and I will suppress this Abandoned Heavenly Emperor."


    The Lord of the Void Heaven opened his mouth and said.


    Six figures are in this void.


    Only Wuwuye, Emperor Yan Ming, and Qiu Haitang, the daughter of the first prince of the Flame Temple, were left.


    "Third Highness, I don''t know if you can tell me about this immovable Hades City."


    Qiu Haitang looked at the empty night road.


    "Holy Maiden Haitang, if you want to know, I can tell you."


    Void Night nodded.


    The Void Protoss and the Flame Temple have been fighting, but there is also cooperation. Maybe, in the future, he will cooperate with this Qiu Haitang.


    Boom!


    Six figures appeared in the void.


    "Void God Race Xutian Divine Lord, Dijun Xu Guxue, Flame Temple, Yantianhuo, one of the two old flames, the third prince Yan Youming, Shura Ancient Hall, Guta Mountain, Gutianchou."


    See these six figures.


    The three people from Gu Xing said in shock.


    "He didn''t expect to draw out three Taoist powerhouses at once, and three Taoist realm powerhouses."


    "If you don''t move these people from Pluto City, you won''t be able to leave."


    The man in the middle sighed.


    "I didn''t expect that when I didn''t move Pluto City, I just stepped into the ancient star, and it was a surprise that the three major powers of the Northern Territory of the Wasteland came here."


    Seeing three people appear, Abandoned Heaven Emperor said.


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, this is the Northern Territory of the Wasteland, that is the Northern Territory controlled by my five forces. It is ridiculous that you want to be the sixth largest force. I will take all of you today."


    The flame temple Yantianhuo said coldly.


    "Yantianhuo, this seems to be the territory of the Void Protoss, why are you calling out?"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    "Don''t give them nonsense, just take it."


    The **** of the virtual sky stepped out.


    "Nothing is forbidden, the eight wastes have no body!"


    With a low voice, the **** of the virtual world began to change, and the air of nothingness shrouded out.


    As the aura on his body changed, black tribulation clouds appeared in the sky again, and these tribulation clouds began to change. Figures appeared one after another.


    This emerging figure has a huge breath, giving people a feeling of supreme and supreme.


    These phantoms in the robbery cloud are the phantoms left by the powerful Daoist who was cursed back then.


    When the Emperor Xutian made his move, he would also use the curse of Jieyun to suppress the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "This!"


    At this time, in the passage, seeing the phantom on the robbery cloud, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed,


    Those phantom auras are inscrutable and powerful, and from the perspective of aura, they are all left by those who are strong in the Taoist realm.


    "The fish have already been caught Then close the Internet cafe!"


    Su Hao didn''t plan to wait any longer. He directly used the Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation to keep all the six people who appeared.


    When this robbery cloud appeared.


    Dugu Baitian suddenly stepped forward.


    boom!


    With a wave of one hand, a formation flag appeared.


    This array of flags was sacrificed by Dugu Baitian and rushed directly out of the nine sky, towards the sky.


    Immediately, Kowloon circled, covering the previous world.


    Around the time channel, any situation that can''t be seen clearly.


    Those who watched the battle couldn''t help but stare.


    The rays of light flashed in his eyes, trying to see through the formation, but he was shocked by the force of the shock, and he spat out blood.

 Chapter 1844： Turtle in the urn, futile resistance

    The latest website: Kowloon Fengtian Formation.


    Look at the changes around you.


    The pupils of the six people who appeared suddenly shrank. They did not expect such a large formation in Fudo Pluto City.


    Judging from this situation, the other party came prepared.


    "This is a great formation that separates heaven and earth. It seems that you don''t move Pluto City. What are your thoughts on us?"


    The Emperor Xutian looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and others and said.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor did not speak.


    Instead, his eyes looked at the void passage.


    At this time, the void channel opened, and Su Hao walked out with the Great Emperor Wu Beginning and Gu Chen.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor and others saluted Su Hao.


    Su Hao is no longer hiding his status at this time.


    Seeing Emperor Qitian and others saluting towards Su Hao, the eyes of the God Lord Xutian and the people beside him froze.


    They looked at Su Hao, his strength was in the realm of calamity.


    "Isn''t it a puppet launched by the people behind the scenes of Hades City?"


    The three looked at each other, and there was such a signal in their eyes.


    At any time, the strong suppress everything.


    This person who was called the Lord by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and others has the strength in the realm of catastrophe.


    Perhaps in the new generation, it can be said to be the strong.


    But the people who walked out of Fudo Pluto City, anyone could kill him.


    How could he be the lord of the immovable Pluto city.


    So it can only be said that Su Hao is a puppet introduced by others.


    Such people, they don''t need to care who Su Hao is.


    Although they didn''t care about Su Hao, Gu Chensha and the Great Emperor Wubei beside Su Hao made them look vigilant.


    At this time, the ancient ancestor of the ancient hall of Shura opened his mouth and said: "Brother Xutian, there are three Taoist figures, and one of our forces is one. What do you think?"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the **** of the virtual sky. He opened his mouth and said, "The remaining eight people and the puppet belong to our Void God Race, and the other four are divided equally among you."


    While speaking, there was a wave of divine power around the **** of the virtual sky, and this power bombarded the Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation in the air.


    The huge force shook the surrounding void, but after rushing to the sky, nine dragon shadows appeared in the sky.


    Devour all his power.


    "There is some power in this big formation. If you want to break it, you need to make a move without interference. The other party is already prepared."


    The God Lord Xutian moved towards the two people beside him with a sound transmission.


    "You don''t need sound transmission. This is a great formation that I, Su Hao, specially prepared for you. How could it be broken so easily?


    "It''s a pity, after today, there will be three fewer middle-level powerhouses from the five major forces in the northern wilderness of the polar world."


    Su Hao looked at the six people in front of him and said with a sigh.


    "Crazy, my ancestors, let me take the shot first and try their strength."


    Beside Xutian Divine Sovereign, Xu Guxue snorted coldly and stepped out.


    Although his strength is in the third realm of Tribulation Realm, he can use the treasure of the Void God Race to possess the combat power of Dao Realm.


    Stepping out of the figure, Xu Gu''s long hair fluttered, and his body was like a rainbow.


    As the Emperor of the Void Protoss, who has been in charge of the Void Protoss for tens of thousands of years, he himself carries the majesty of a powerful emperor.


    boom!


    A golden sea of ??spirit appeared in his body, these golden seas covered his whole body, and then rose into the sky, vaguely forming a golden dragon shadow.


    The Void Spirit Sea, one of the most treasures of the Void Protoss, can also make people have endless reserve power for a short period of time.


    These people are all very strong.


    So he must break out Dao Realm combat power.


    He raised his palm, like a golden giant sword, this golden giant sword condensed the power of killing that shattered the world.


    "It''s very strong, I''ll try it first!"


    Dugubai looked at Xu Guxue''s shot, his eyes narrowed, and he stepped out,


    The moment he stepped out, Dugu Baitian''s aura changed.


    Behind him appeared a cemetery of gods and demons exuding terrifying power.


    The other party has treasures, and he Dugubaitian also has treasures.


    "The power of the burial of gods and demons is really a good treasure."


    Seeing the cemetery of the gods and demons appearing behind Dugu Baitian, the eyes of Xutian Shenjun and others were all condensed.


    They could see the power of the cemetery of gods and demons behind Dugu Baitian.


    boom!


    The breath of God and Demon Cemetery skyrocketed and quickly enveloped the Xu Guxue.


    He wants to fight this Xu Guxue.


    Dugu Baitian took action, the devil also stepped forward, a stone tablet appeared behind him, and a wave of conquest aura erupted from the stone tablet.


    In the blink of an eye, this area turned into a tragic battlefield.


    "I don''t know who will fight with me."


    On the Demon Lord, there is a worship platform and a picture of the Tai Chi God and Demon.


    Both are equally powerful treasures.


    "I''m here to see how strong you are?"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianchou of Asura Hall stepped out.


    Boom boom boom!


    The surging killing energy erupted from Gu Tianchou''s body like wolf smoke.


    Clashing with the observant general platform, the area turned crimson red in the blink of an eye.


    And behind him appeared a pitch-black gear, exuding a gloomy and terrifying aura.


    "Asura Ancient Hall, such a domineering killing spirit."


    Su Hao couldn''t help but admire when he felt the killing aura erupting from the opponent.


    boom


    The gears turned, and the platform flew up and collided.


    The two figures burst out.


    Shura''s true body, Shura Hades Fist.


    That Gu Tianchou let out a low roar, and a huge force erupted from his body.


    A punch was thrown, and the punched fist burst into a dazzling black light, and a destructive wave continued to impact.


    A red light flickered in the Demon Lord''s eyes.


    The Dharma of sacrificing oneself to become a magician is directly cast.


    To sacrifice oneself to become a demon is to abandon oneself and become a demon.


    When the demon master casts his own life into a demon, he has already given up everything.


    boom.


    He also punched.


    At the moment when this punch hits. The demonic riot between heaven and earth is no weaker than the opponent''s fist.


    The fist soared into the sky, turning into a size of several thousand feet, and the two forces collided together. A ripple visible to the naked eye quickly spread.


    The two of them stepped back.


    Then the two attacked again, the Demon Lord''s eyes were red, and the aura around his body was still rising.


    That Gu Tianchou had the blood of the Shura clan, and was equally belligerent, with a strong will to kill.


    The two fought in the void.


    see this situation. The ancestor of the ancient Asura hall had a cold look in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    Judging from the current situation, they seem to be in a weak position.


    Behind him, the third prince of the Flame Temple, Yan Youming, dashed out with a condensed look in his eyes.


    Go towards Chen Zhan.


    Two of the four souls of Zhantian have treasures and show strong combat power, so the other two also have them. He will fight the last one first and see.


    But it was not Chen Zhan who greeted him.


    Chen Zhan has no treasure on his body, so he has no chance of winning in a solo battle with the outburst of Dao Realm battle power flames.


    "Besieged him!"


    The figure of Daqian Palace Master rushed out, and at the moment he rushed out, Chen Zhan, Ghost Lord, Yaqi Evil God and others rushed out in an instant.


    Kill the opponent directly.


    The third prince, who rushed out of the Flame Temple, saw this scene and felt a chill in his heart.


    Six men surrounded him.


    Doesn''t this kill him?


    "Ancestor He called for help to his ancestor.


    Although he also has treasures that can show the combat power of the Tao, but the combat power is not long-lasting.


    He can''t stop these people.


    So now I have to ask for help, let the ancestors take action and save his life.


    The ancestor of the Flame Temple saw this, and his eyes were also stunned.


    How did it become a siege when it got to his side.


    The figure stepped out and wanted to rescue the flame ghost.


    But when he stepped out, the Beginning Emperor appeared in front of him.


    "Let''s fight?"


    The Beginning Emperor said in a flat voice.

 Chapter 1845： 3 Taoist puppets

    The latest website: Seeing that he was blocked, Yantianhuo''s face became dark.


    He sensed that something was wrong.


    Although judging from the situation of the siege, there are some powerful treasures on the other party.


    But there are many people on the other side, and their manpower is not an opponent!


    "Make a move, make a move with all your strength, and shatter this great formation."


    Huo Tianhuo growled.


    Now I can only smash this big formation, use the curse to suppress them, and then contact others to suppress the people in the city of Hades with all my strength.


    boom


    He didn''t go to rescue Yan Youxing, but bombarded towards the void.


    It''s just that the Great Emperor Wubei won''t let him shoot.


    The Great Emperor Wushi threw a punch, directly piercing the opponent''s head.


    That Yantianhuo can only backhand to block the attack of the Great Emperor Wubei.


    the other side.


    When the besieged Yan Youming saw that the ancestor was stopped, his face showed horror.


    "True fire condenses the wind, the phoenix will not be extinguished."


    At the juncture of life and death, Yan Youming mobilized the treasure in his body, and a flaming phoenix appeared in front of him, and the phoenix appeared layer upon layer of huge flame screens that enveloped him.


    boom! boom!


    Chen Zhan and the other six attacked heavily on the screen.


    The screen rumbled, making a trembling sound,


    Inside Yan Nether''s figure swaying, and the power of the control screen also fluctuated.


    Six people failed to punch, and continued to punch.


    boom! boom!


    Facing the terrifying fists of the six people, they bombarded the phoenix screen.


    One after another, the phoenix screen finally shattered with a bang under the bombardment of the six people.


    puff


    The flames spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "You are cruel, do you think you can kill me like this?"


    That Yan Nether caught the blood that spewed out, the palm of the hand was imprinted, and a black rune appeared in his palm.


    Then the black rune merged into his body.


    Roar.


    His body began to change, turning into a huge flame giant.


    The flame Netherworld''s combat power, which turned into a flame giant, began to soar, reaching the Dao realm.


    But this breath is not very stable.


    After all, they have not yet reached the Dao Realm. Dao Realm is what they have to stimulate and use treasures, and there are certain restrictions.


    He needs to deal with his opponent quickly.


    But who is he facing


    They are all cruel.


    And some of the strongest people in the robbery realm.


    Dugu Baitian, they stopped attacking and continued to shoot.


    The six paths gathered together to form a huge fist, which directly penetrated the space and slammed on the head of the flame giant.


    The flame head was directly smashed.


    However, Yan Youming''s life breath did not change, and his head recovered again under the shroud of fire.


    Only when he recovered, six figures appeared around him.


    A wave of violent and incomparable power poured out from their palms, not giving him a chance to react or get out at all.


    Shot again.


    Energy covers the world.


    Falling on the flame giant.


    Yan Youming''s eyes were stunned, he was actually suppressed and had no chance to fight back.


    The six powers bombarded him, shattering his entire body.


    turned into a huge flame.


    Eternal immortality.


    At this moment, the immortal body of the Great Thousand Palace Lord appeared, and the golden palm pressed directly on the fire ball.


    Youhabakh raised the sword and cut it straight out.


    The fire group was suppressed by the immortal body of the ancients, and the sword qi of Youhabach was divided.


    Suddenly, there was a miserable scream from the flames.


    Then six flames appeared, and six figures directly suppressed the six flames, and finally devoured the energy in them.


    In this way, the flame ghost was beheaded.


    The process is very short.


    at this time.


    Outside the big formation, Qiu Haitang, who came with Yan Youming, suddenly turned pale.


    "What happened to my third uncle?"


    she said in horror.


    Wu Ye stared blankly beside him.


    "What happened to the third prince?" he asked uncertainly.


    "Something happened!"


    I can''t be wrong.


    "I want to contact my father immediately."


    Valley Hurricane


    Qiu Haitang immediately contacted her father in the Flame Temple, and she felt that things were going in a bad direction.


    in a large array.


    He didn''t take action against the God Sovereign Void Heaven and the ancestor of the ancient Asura hall, and his eyes were condensed when he saw this situation.


    They didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "The body of a strong Taoist can be the master of the puppet."


    At this time, Gu Chensha stepped out.


    The death of a person may have been perceived outside, so he is ready to shoot directly.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the two of them looked at each other, and their bodies rushed out instantly.


    The two are ready to besiege Gu Chensha.


    The speed of the two shots was so fast that their idea was to hit one person hard first, and as long as one person was hit hard, they would be able to suppress Pluto City.


    "Just because you want to hurt me too?"


    Looking at the two people who shot, Gu Chensha showed a trace of disdain on their faces.


    Gu Chensha raised his hand directly.


    Palm sticks out.


    The world became pitch black, and the two of them were about to approach the two of Gu Chensha.


    Suddenly, Gu Chensha felt thousands of miles away from them.


    "This!"


    The pupils of the two were suddenly frightened.


    But at this time, a palm print fell, and the two of them didn''t have time to think about it.


    A dazzling power surged out of his palm.


    But their palms collided with Gu Chensha''s palm, and they were directly shattered.


    In the end, the palms of the two of them were in contact with the palm of Gu Chensha.


    Click!


    Click!


    The palm of the goddess Xutian, and the ancestor of the ancient Asura hall, spasmed directly, and then became twisted and severely fractured.


    Severe pain emanated from the palms of their hands, causing their faces to turn hideous.


    There were layers of cold sweat on his forehead.


    Not only the palm pain, but the heart is shocked.


    The two joined forces, but Gu Chensha''s hand shocked their arm.


    As Taoist powerhouses, their physical strength is so strong that they collided with Gu Chensha''s palm and were directly shaken and fractured, which is simply unimaginable.


    Their eyes and hearts were horrified.


    Gu Chensha didn''t care about the horrified expressions of the two of them, and raised his right hand to press them again.


    The huge palm instantly suppressed the two people''s foreheads.


    A huge force melted into their minds from the palm of their hand.


    what! what!


    The two let out two miserable screams.


    Then their eyes darkened.


    A palm of ancient dust will destroy their spirits and make them soulless.


    Raising his hand and grabbing, the two were caught beside Gu Chensha. "Lord, these two Dao bodies can be made into puppets."


    Gu Chensha said in a flat voice.


    It seems that these two are not strong in the Taoist realm.


    "Too strong, Gu Chensha is strong."


    Su Hao sighed, with the addition of these two Taoist puppets, he has three Taoist puppets on his body.


    Even in the extreme sky world, it is extremely terrifying.


    there.


    Yantianhuo, who was fighting against the Great Emperor Wushi, saw the two people whose souls were destroyed by Gu Chensha.


    Thinking of running away.


    But the Great Emperor Wubei appeared in front of the other party, his footsteps lifted, and he fell down suddenly, as heavy as ten thousand tons.


    Yan Tianhuo immediately blocked it.


    Click.


    But the Great Emperor Wushi''s kick was too sharp, directly breaking the opponent''s arm, and then falling to the opponent''s head.


    Yan Tianhuo moved and avoided his head, but was hit in the shoulder.


    The arm was directly smashed, and the body fell to the ground.


    boom!


    The Great Emperor Wubei continued to move his feet, without staying behind at all The speed was extremely fast, the soles of his feet stepped on the opponent''s chest, and a dozen ribs in the chest were instantly broken on the spot.


    Yan Tianhuo made a miserable cry.


    boom


    The palm fell on the opponent''s head, and endless power poured into his head.


    Destroy the soul of screaming flames.


    thump!


    Yan Tianhuo''s body lay down straight, no breath.


    The Great Emperor Wu Beginning brought him to Su Hao.


    Just a few minutes.


    Three Taoist powerhouses were taken down.


    Let Su Hao have three more puppets of Taoist powerhouses.

 Chapter 1844： Occupy 0 miles, the wasteland shakes

    The latest website: [The host''s subordinates killed three Taoist powerhouses and rewarded 3 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, which have been stored in the system, please check the space. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao showed a smile on his face.


    Then Su Hao directly signed in.


    This is the first time that Su Hao has stepped into this world, so he might be able to sign some good things.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained the Nine Dragons Blood Devouring Formation, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Nine Dragons Blood Devouring Formation, trapped in the formation, can suppress the opponent''s cultivation base and devour the blood of the opponent''s body.


    When the great formation is stimulated, nine blood dragons will form to attack the opponent, possessing the power of the three realms of robbery.


    Seeing this information, Su Hao''s eyes flashed with light.


    This large formation cooperates with the Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven formation, one attack and one defense, which can make Fudo Pluto City have a safe base in this extreme heaven world.


    boom! boom!


    At this time, in the void, four figures appeared, and Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord were panting.


    Opposite them are Na Gu Tianchou and Xu Guxue.


    The right arm of the two people burst, and a blood hole appeared in the chest of the other. The injuries were extremely serious and they were gasping for breath.


    I just tried my best to get rid of the two of them, rushed out of the battle barrier, and wanted to ask the ancestors for help.


    But they looked around, and there was silence around them.


    There was no sign of the ancestor at all.


    His eyes couldn''t help but be stunned, thinking about whether the big formation was still there, but he found that the formation had not changed.


    "Ancestor, they!"


    Xu Guxue looked at Su Hao and asked.


    "Send them to see the three!"


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord quickly shot, and the two seriously injured people behind them wanted to resist, but the aura of Abandoned Heaven Emperor directly enveloped them.


    They were powerless to fight back and were beheaded by Dugu Baitian and the Demon Lord.


    The blood-devouring vine and the black and white absolutely swallowed the flesh and blood of these people.


    In the extreme sky world, the northern wilderness, the characters of the three major forces are either turned into puppets or turned into nutrients.


    At this time, Abandoned Heaven Emperor came to Su Hao.


    "Lord, I want to transfer my demon kingdom here."


    Now in the sea of ????stars outside the territory, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven has not found an opponent.


    So he thought about entering this extreme world.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, Su Hao nodded.


    Previously, Su Hao wanted to let Dugu Baitian turn this area into a cemetery of gods and demons.


    But Dugu Baitian has not yet attained the Dao Realm after all.


    I don''t know how the forces in the Northern Territory of the Wasteland will make a move, so it is not bad for the Devil Kingdom who abandoned the Heavenly Emperor to come here.


    "This is the Nine Dragons Blood Devouring Formation. It can cooperate with the Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation. It can guard here. I will go back to the passage first, and then withdraw from the big formation!"


    Su Hao handed the great formation to Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Then stepped into the passage with Gu Chensha and others.


    After Su Hao stepped into the passage.


    The big formation was put away by Dugu Baitian.


    Several people appeared in front of the crowd.


    The people watching the battle outside have been paying attention to the changes in the big formation.


    When they saw that only the people from Fudo Hades appeared, their eyes became horrified.


    "This!"


    "Something happened, something happened."


    The three powerful Dao Realm powerhouses did not appear, so don''t think that something must have happened.


    Some people quickly informed the situation here.


    "Let''s leave quickly!"


    Qiu Haitang of the Flame Temple said to the person beside her.


    As she spoke, she disappeared into the void.


    The faces of the two people in the void night beside her also changed greatly, something happened to the emperor and the ancestor.


    For the Void Protoss, that is a big thing.


    The two did not dare to stay, and left quickly.


    Many people left.


    But some people didn''t move.


    They are observing the next action of this immovable Pluto City.


    The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor glanced coldly at the people around him.


    "With a radius of 100 miles, it is the place where I can''t move the Demon Kingdom of Hades City. If I don''t go, I will kill it directly."


    Gu Zhong


    When Abandoned God speaks.


    Behind him appeared a black hole space exuding a billowing demonic energy.


    A surging demonic energy erupted from the black hole, and the powerful pressure swept the crowd.


    Feel the breath behind Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    There are also words of abandoning the gods.


    Some spectators quickly left hundreds of miles away.


    Dao realm powerhouses have been killed, they dare not stay here.


    when these people leave.


    Dugu defeated the sky at the touch of a finger.


    The Nine Dragons Sealing Heaven Formation was directly integrated into the void, but it was not activated.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven also arranged the Nine Dragons Blood Devouring Formation to integrate into the ground.


    Watching the two sets of large formations disappear.


    Those who retreated a hundred miles away looked horrified.


    "This immovable Hades City is really powerful. It killed three Taoist powerhouses among the three major forces at once. I have few Taoist powerhouses in the northern region of the wasteland. This is a little troublesome."


    "Isn''t Fudo Pluto City said? They will become the sixth largest force in the Northern Wasteland."


    "I feel that the immovable Pluto City is going to occupy the northern region of my wasteland."


    Some people saw this and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, go back first, this is a big deal, and we''ll see what the five major forces do later?"


    "If you lose three Daoist powerhouses, the five major forces may take action together. After all, you shouldn''t want to change the current structure of forces in the Northern Territory of the Wasteland."


    When some people were talking, they quickly backed away.


    Kill three Daoist powerhouses.


    There are also three powers of the three major forces.


    This is already going to be a battle with the three major forces.


    "I didn''t expect this immovable Pluto City to be so strong, and we quickly reported this situation back!"


    One of the three ancient stars said.


    "Yeah! Report this matter, maybe we can get in touch with Fudo Pluto City!"


    The person beside him spoke up.


    The three didn''t stay too long and left quickly.


    Abandoning Heaven didn''t care about watching these people.


    His men emerged from the void passage.


    The robbery cloud appeared, but it was blocked, and it did not pose much threat at all.


    then.


    for a short period of time.


    This area became quiet, and the previous energy fluctuations quickly disappeared.


    There was no sign of the war at all.


    at the same time.


    The country of ghost forest.


    The old man appeared in the secret room.


    He immediately contacted the Lord of the Kingdom of Ghost Forest.


    Said the matter of the void channel again.


    The Lord of the Ghost Forest in the endless starry sky, when he heard the old man''s words, his originally silent eyes opened quickly: "You mean, Fudo Pluto City killed the powerhouses of the Three Great Realms, and also killed Xu Guxue and Gu. God worry about them."


    His eyes had an incredible look.


    "Yes, Emperor! But I don''t know the specifics of the battle, and it is shrouded in a large formation, which has the effect of blocking the curse!"


    The old man replied.


    "The strength of becoming the master of the ancient stars should not be underestimated.",


    "I won''t participate in this matter, the Kingdom of Ghost Forest, and you don''t need to touch it, just defend your city!"


    That ghost Lin Dijun opened his mouth and said subordinates understand! "


    The old man replied.


    Then the figure on the mirror disappeared again.


    "It''s not a raptor but Jiang, this raptor is a bit fierce, you have to be careful."


    The old man muttered in his mouth.


    Except that the city of the Void Protoss is closer to the Fudo Pluto City.


    The city where he was stationed was also very near there.


    So be careful.


    The return passage Su Hao shows that he has returned to his imperial palace.


    He wants to see the reaction of the three major forces, and then take the opportunity to enter the northern wilderness of the extreme sky world.

 Chapter 1845： Step into the world of extreme heaven, the goddess of the moonlight

    Latest website: Compared to Su Hao''s calm.


    The three forces of the Void God Race, the Flame Temple, and the Asura Ancient Hall were furious.


    Void Flower God Race, Royal Palace.


    Xu Wuye and Yan Minghuang were standing in the palace, with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    In front of them, there are more than a dozen ancestors of the Void Protoss royal family with surging breath.


    The strength of these people is close to the realm of Dao.


    His eyes were staring at Xiwuye and Yan Minghuang.


    Although Emperor Yan Ming''s strength has improved, his body strength has not been fully controlled.


    Even if he was in control, he couldn''t stop the aura of the dozen or so people.


    It was very quiet in the hall.


    Those ancestors didn''t speak, as if they were waiting for something?


    Suddenly, a starlight appeared in the palace, and the starlight flickered.


    This twinkling starlight contains extreme purity and huge power fluctuations,


    In that spot of light, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "See Taizun."


    The person who appeared in the starlight was one of the two great masters of the Void Protoss who had been in retreat.


    As for the Void God Monarch who had been beheaded by Gu Chensha before, he was a Taoist realm powerhouse who sat in the Void Protoss on a daily basis.


    He is the weakest among the powerhouses of the three great realms of the Void God Race.


    "What kind of strength is Xutian being beheaded by someone."


    The man in the starlight said.


    His tone was calm, and there was no joy or sorrow.


    "Returning to Taizun, I was shrouded in the war, and I couldn''t know, but not only the gods of the virtual sky were killed, but also the Taoist powerhouses of the Flame Temple and the Ancient Shura Temple."


    "At that time, when Gu Xing came out of the immovable Pluto City, we saw only one Taoist powerhouse named Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but after the great formation was enveloped, there should be other Taoist powerhouses appearing, and the subordinates guessed that there should be at least three The powerhouse of the famous realm."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Yan Minghuang''s words, everyone in Xingguang looked condensed.


    "First select the new emperor of the royal family, and then contact the Flame Temple, Asura Ancient Hall, Earth Fire Dragon Clan, and the Kingdom of Ghost Forest."


    "This immovable Pluto City appeared in the northern region of my wasteland. I can''t make a move from my family, notify the five families, and make a joint move."


    After the man of starlight made a sound, his figure disappeared.


    such a scene.


    The Flame Temple and Shura Ancient Hall also appeared.


    Afterwards, the three parties informed the Kingdom of Ghost Forest and the Earth Fire Dragon Clan.


    I hope to hold five-party talks to deal with Gu Xing coming out and not moving Pluto.


    Of course, this five-party meeting is not just the five parties.


    The Void Protoss, the Flame Temple, the Asura Ancient Hall, and the heroes of the Northern Territory also posted.


    Let some forces in the Northern Territory go to the Void Protoss Imperial City to participate in the five-party talks.


    Ancient star, in the imperial palace.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the message from Emperor Abandoned Heaven from Jitian World.


    "I didn''t expect them to set up the five-party talks, so I can go and see it?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He has the Cursed Tribulation Offset Card on him.


    Unlike others.


    So he can infiltrate the imperial city of the Void Protoss.


    I just happened to get in touch with the forces in the Northern Territory of the Wilderness of the Extreme Sky World, explore the situation in the Northern Territory, and see how to break the curse of the ancient star.


    Of course, if it can''t be broken in a short time.


    Then, if you don''t move Pluto City, you must consider whether it will occupy the entire northern wasteland when it has power.


    This needs to be decided by Su Hao after investigation.


    "Maybe I will sign in at Jitian World, and maybe I will be able to get some offset cards. In that case, I can go out as well."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After saying goodbye to the three of Gu Xier.


    After Su Hao used the Cursed Tribulation Offset Card, he entered the Extreme Heaven World through the passage.


    After entering it was not affected in any way.


    He left quickly and came to a Void Protoss city near the passage.


    Because of the appearance of the Fudo Pluto City, the city has become extremely prosperous, and people from all forces will gather here.


    Investigate the situation in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Valley


    Nowadays, many people already know more or less about Gu Xing''s immovable Pluto City


    After Su Hao entered the city, his face changed, as for Blood Devourer Teng''s face.


    When the blood-devouring vine used the offset card, Su Hao''s curse disappeared.


    The two entered the bustling city.


    Feel the breath of the city.


    "The spiritual energy in this world is extraordinary, and now Gu Xing is still incomparable."


    Su Hao sighed a little.


    "Inquire about how to get to the Void God Clan Imperial City!"


    Su Hao instructed to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    The blood-devouring vine left Su Hao and went to investigate.


    Su Hao was walking on the street alone.


    Seeing that there is a restaurant in front of him, Su Hao walked in under the leadership of his staff.


    When stepping into the restaurant, Su Hao directly signed in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, random 1,000 high-grade immortal essence stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t expect the system to be so considerate, it even gave me 1,000 high-grade immortal essence stones!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Of course, before he came here, he also exchanged some.


    In the past few days, the demon kingdom personnel who abandoned the emperor have appeared in the surrounding cities.


    After all, they have survived the curse and can walk freely.


    just to be discovered.


    However, the big formation a while ago in Fudo Hades City was the Northern Territory of the Megatron Wasteland. Even if people from Fudo Hades City appeared, no one would dare to take action.


    So I got some Immortal Essence Stones.


    Su Hao''s side has some immortal essence stones from the top and bottom.


    Just not much.


    "Bring me some special food and drink in the temple, this is your reward."


    Su Hao then threw a low-grade Immortal Essence Stone to the man.


    "Thank you, Master, I don''t know if this Master needs a private room or not!"


    With a happy expression on the guy''s face, he said.


    "I''m on the second floor. Give me a place aside."


    Su Hao saw that there were still some empty tables on the second floor, just in time to see the hall.


    "Okay, sir, please!"


    The guy immediately took Su Hao to the second floor and prepared food and drink for Su Hao after making arrangements.


    The food and drink came quickly.


    Su Hao listened to the conversation downstairs while eating.


    "You said, after the five-party talks, can you destroy the stronghold of the immovable Pluto City?"


    Some people spoke up.


    "Who knows this, but they killed three Dao realm powerhouses, and their strength is very powerful."


    "So what? The five major forces have summoned some of the major forces in the Northern Territory this time. With such a lineup, the unmoving Hades will definitely not be able to stop them, so they can only obediently flee back to that passage."


    said the person beside him.


    "It must be the case. Those who came out of Gu Xing, if they were low-key, might be able to survive. If they were so high-profile, they must have fled back in embarrassment."


    "It seems that you don''t understand this immovable Hades City."


    "This immovable Pluto City, within the ancient star, is a strong rise, and the strong keep appearing."


    "In just a short period of time, he swept the ancient stars and became the master of the ancient stars."


    "So if they don''t have any strength, would they dare to come out?"


    The people of Pluto City opened their mouths when they spoke before. UU Reading


    Hearing this man''s words, some people fell silent.


    But then began to object.


    At this moment.


    A beam of brilliance emanated from outside the restaurant, followed by a woman exuding spiritual energy who walked in from outside.


    The woman is very beautiful, or it is suffocating.


    The dazzling light on her body seemed to be covered with a veil, which made people infatuated.


    There were two beautiful maids behind her.


    "The Moon Goddess!"


    "Why did she come here?"


    Seeing this woman, some people in the hall said.

 Chapter 1847： Step into the world of extreme heaven, the goddess of the moonlight

    Latest website: Compared to Su Hao''s calm.


    The three forces of the Void God Race, the Flame Temple, and the Asura Ancient Hall were furious.


    Void Flower God Race, Royal Palace.


    Xu Wuye and Yan Minghuang were standing in the palace, with cold sweat on their foreheads.


    In front of them, there are more than a dozen ancestors of the Void Protoss royal family with surging breath.


    The strength of these people is close to the realm of Dao.


    His eyes were staring at Xiwuye and Yan Minghuang.


    Although Emperor Yan Ming''s strength has improved, his body strength has not been fully controlled.


    Even if he was in control, he couldn''t stop the aura of the dozen or so people.


    It was very quiet in the hall.


    Those ancestors didn''t speak, as if they were waiting for something?


    Suddenly, a starlight appeared in the palace, and the starlight flickered.


    This twinkling starlight contains extreme purity and huge power fluctuations,


    In that spot of light, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "See Taizun."


    The person who appeared in the starlight was one of the two great masters of the Void Protoss who had been in retreat.


    As for the Void God Monarch who had been beheaded by Gu Chensha before, he was a Taoist realm powerhouse who sat in the Void Protoss on a daily basis.


    He is the weakest among the powerhouses of the three great realms of the Void God Race.


    "What kind of strength is Xutian being beheaded by someone."


    The man in the starlight said.


    His tone was calm, and there was no joy or sorrow.


    "Returning to Taizun, I was shrouded in the war, and I couldn''t know, but not only the gods of the virtual sky were killed, but also the Taoist powerhouses of the Flame Temple and the Ancient Shura Temple."


    "At that time, when Gu Xing came out of the immovable Pluto City, we saw only one Taoist powerhouse named Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but after the great formation was enveloped, there should be other Taoist powerhouses appearing, and the subordinates guessed that there should be at least three The powerhouse of the famous realm."


    Emperor Yan Ming said.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Yan Minghuang''s words, everyone in Xingguang looked condensed.


    "First select the new emperor of the royal family, and then contact the Flame Temple, Asura Ancient Hall, Earth Fire Dragon Clan, and the Kingdom of Ghost Forest."


    "This immovable Pluto City appeared in the northern region of my wasteland. I can''t make a move from my family, notify the five families, and make a joint move."


    After the man of starlight made a sound, his figure disappeared.


    such a scene.


    The Flame Temple and Shura Ancient Hall also appeared.


    Afterwards, the three parties informed the Kingdom of Ghost Forest and the Earth Fire Dragon Clan.


    I hope to hold five-party talks to deal with Gu Xing coming out and not moving Pluto.


    Of course, this five-party meeting is not just the five parties.


    The Void Protoss, the Flame Temple, the Asura Ancient Hall, and the heroes of the Northern Territory also posted.


    Let some forces in the Northern Territory go to the Void Protoss Imperial City to participate in the five-party talks.


    Ancient star, in the imperial palace.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the message from Emperor Abandoned Heaven from Jitian World.


    "I didn''t expect them to set up the five-party talks, so I can go and see it?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He has the Cursed Tribulation Offset Card on him.


    Unlike others.


    So he can infiltrate the imperial city of the Void Protoss.


    I just happened to get in touch with the forces in the Northern Territory of the Wilderness of the Extreme Sky World, explore the situation in the Northern Territory, and see how to break the curse of the ancient star.


    Of course, if it can''t be broken in a short time.


    Then, if you don''t move Pluto City, you must consider whether it will occupy the entire northern wasteland when it has power.


    This needs to be decided by Su Hao after investigation.


    "Maybe I will sign in at Jitian World, and maybe I will be able to get some offset cards. In that case, I can go out as well."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After saying goodbye to the three of Gu Xier.


    After Su Hao used the Cursed Tribulation Offset Card, he entered the Extreme Heaven World through the passage.


    After entering it was not affected in any way.


    He left quickly and came to a Void Protoss city near the passage.


    Because of the appearance of the Fudo Pluto City, the city has become extremely prosperous, and people from all forces will gather here.


    Investigate the situation in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Valley


    Nowadays, many people already know more or less about Gu Xing''s immovable Pluto City


    After Su Hao entered the city, his face changed, as for Blood Devourer Teng''s face.


    When the blood-devouring vine used the offset card, Su Hao''s curse disappeared.


    The two entered the bustling city.


    Feel the breath of the city.


    "The spiritual energy in this world is extraordinary, and now Gu Xing is still incomparable."


    Su Hao sighed a little.


    "Inquire about how to get to the Void God Clan Imperial City!"


    Su Hao instructed to the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    The blood-devouring vine left Su Hao and went to investigate.


    Su Hao was walking on the street alone.


    Seeing that there is a restaurant in front of him, Su Hao walked in under the leadership of his staff.


    When stepping into the restaurant, Su Hao directly signed in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, random 1,000 high-grade immortal essence stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t expect the system to be so considerate, it even gave me 1,000 high-grade immortal essence stones!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Of course, before he came here, he also exchanged some.


    In the past few days, the demon kingdom personnel who abandoned the emperor have appeared in the surrounding cities.


    After all, they have survived the curse and can walk freely.


    just to be discovered.


    However, the big formation a while ago in Fudo Hades City was the Northern Territory of the Megatron Wasteland. Even if people from Fudo Hades City appeared, no one would dare to take action.


    So I got some Immortal Essence Stones.


    Su Hao''s side has some immortal essence stones from the top and bottom.


    Just not much.


    "Bring me some special food and drink in the temple, this is your reward."


    Su Hao then threw a low-grade Immortal Essence Stone to the man.


    "Thank you, Master, I don''t know if this Master needs a private room or not!"


    With a happy expression on the guy''s face, he said.


    "I''m on the second floor. Give me a place aside."


    Su Hao saw that there were still some empty tables on the second floor, just in time to see the hall.


    "Okay, sir, please!"


    The guy immediately took Su Hao to the second floor and prepared food and drink for Su Hao after making arrangements.


    The food and drink came quickly.


    Su Hao listened to the conversation downstairs while eating.


    "You said, after the five-party talks, can you destroy the stronghold of the immovable Pluto City?"


    Some people spoke up.


    "Who knows this, but they killed three Dao realm powerhouses, and their strength is very powerful."


    "So what? The five major forces have summoned some of the major forces in the Northern Territory this time. With such a lineup, the unmoving Hades will definitely not be able to stop them, so they can only obediently flee back to that passage."


    said the person beside him.


    "It must be the case. Those who came out of Gu Xing, if they were low-key, might be able to survive. If they were so high-profile, they must have fled back in embarrassment."


    "It seems that you don''t understand this immovable Hades City."


    "This immovable Pluto City, within the ancient star, is a strong rise, and the strong keep appearing."


    "In just a short period of time, he swept the ancient stars and became the master of the ancient stars."


    "So if they don''t have any strength, would they dare to come out?"


    Before speaking, the people of Pluto City opened their mouths and said After hearing this person''s words, some people fell silent.


    But then began to object.


    At this moment.


    A beam of brilliance emanated from outside the restaurant, followed by a woman exuding spiritual energy who walked in from outside.


    The woman is very beautiful, or it is suffocating.


    The dazzling light on her body seemed to be covered with a veil, which made people infatuated.


    There were two beautiful maids behind her.


    "The Moon Goddess!"


    "Why did she come here?"


    Seeing this woman, some people in the hall said.

 Chapter 1848： The Ancient Star Force Appears

    Latest Website: Su Hao looked at this woman involuntarily.


    The woman''s face was more beautiful than the woman he had seen before.


    And the temperament on the body is even more cold, giving people a feeling of not eating the fireworks of the world.


    It is not an exaggeration to say goddess.


    Su Hao couldn''t help but glance at each other more.


    Although the realm of the opponent is under the realm of robbery, from the perspective of the breath of the body, the opponent can definitely break out the strength of the realm of robbery.


    The woman known as the Moon Goddess did not stay in the hall, and was soon taken to the backyard of the restaurant by Xiao Er.


    "Why did Goddess Yuehua come here? Could it be that she is also interested in the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City?"


    "The Kunlun Temple, although they have been famous in our Northern Territory these years, but the opponent does not move the Pluto City, it is really not an opponent. After all, they do not have a strong Taoist realm."


    Some people argued.


    "Kunlun Temple, there is no Taoist powerhouse!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the news.


    Kunlun.


    There are also ancient stars.


    "Have time to investigate."


    Su Hao thought to himself, and then continued to listen to the conversation in the main hall.


    Although Goddess Yuehua caused some turmoil, it soon subsided.


    After all, the Moon Goddess is not something they can contact, so they just discuss it briefly and then do not continue.


    soon.


    The topic of these drinkers came to the five-party talks held in the Void Protoss Imperial City.


    "You said that the people from the Kingdom of Ghost Forest and the Earth Fire Dragon Clan will attend this five-party meeting? At that time, the people from these two forces did not show up when they attacked Fudo Pluto City, and they had no loss at all. "


    "It should appear. After all, this is the meeting of the five major forces in the Northern Territory, and some of the major forces in the Northern Territory have been summoned. As the five major forces, they will not appear. Isn''t it handing over the control to the Void God Race?"


    "This is not necessarily true. This time, the Void God Race, the Flame Temple, the Shura Ancient Hall, and the three Taoist realms, as well as three powerful people with Taoist combat power, can be said to have affected the fundamentals."


    "The Kingdom of the Ghost Forest and the Earth Fire Heavenly Dragon Clan have every chance of suppressing their three parties."


    One person spoke.


    The discussion was very intense, and De Hao listened with relish.


    In the backyard of the restaurant.


    In a small courtyard.


    That Goddess Yuehua was sitting in the living room, with two maids standing on either side, as if waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, Goddess Yuehua waved her hand.


    The two maids quickly walked out of the hall, closed the door, and stood outside the hall.


    At this time, a black figure appeared in the hall.


    The visitor was a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    When the man saw Goddess Yuehua, he bowed and saluted, "I have seen the first seat of the moon."


    This person did not call the other party a goddess, but called the first seat of the moon.


    It seems that the other party is not only the goddess of the Kunlun Temple, but may also be a leader of other forces.


    "Is there any chance of contact at Fudo Hades City?"


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "Moon first seat, we haven''t dared to contact anyone who doesn''t move Pluto City recently."


    "Although some of them came to this city, people from the Void God Race and other forces have been keeping an eye on these people. I am afraid that we will not be able to contact the people of Hades City at will, and we will be exposed at that time, so we haven''t contacted them yet. "


    The man replied.


    "Be careful with everything. The five major forces have been chasing us all these years. If they find clues, it will probably spread widely."


    "But the five-party talks are about to start. We should get in touch with Fudo Pluto before the five-party talks."


    "The information that Fudo Pluto City feeds back from the ancient star is very strong. Maybe it is an opportunity for us to occupy a place in this area."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "My subordinates will continue to look for opportunities to contact Fudo Pluto City. It''s just the first seat of the moon. You''d better not show up here."


    The black-robed man said.


    "The Void Protoss has been suspicious of the Kunlun Temple over the years. I feel that if it hadn''t been for the presence of the Underworld City, they would have asked the headmaster to go to the Void Protoss Imperial City to explain some things."


    "Of course, at most they thought that we were connected with the people of the ancient star, but they would not think of the Kunlun Temple, which is the stronghold of the people of the ancient star."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "You look for opportunities first. After contacting me, I will personally meet the people who don''t move to Hades."


    "Let''s see if we can see the Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    The Moon Goddess said.


    "Duan Fengchen, one of the five subordinates of Emperor Abandoned Heaven, is in the city, but there are many people who are inspecting it. Let''s see if we can find an opportunity at night."


    The black-robed man said.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your news here."


    The Moon Goddess nodded.


    The figure of the black-robed man disappeared.


    The order maid outside the hall opened the door.


    Goddess Yuehua looked outside the hall with a sad look on her brows.


    Another place.


    in an inn.


    A man wearing a Void Protoss royal robe, he is looking at a manor not far away, his eyes are hazy.


    "Second Highness, the people who don''t move the city of Hades are really arrogant, and they live here blatantly. They really don''t take my Void God Race in their eyes."


    Beside the man, a man was thin, but the sword light flashed in his eyes.


    Between the words, an invisible energy radiated from him.


    This person has the strength of the Second Realm of Tribulation.


    The man in the royal robe heard the words of the person beside him.


    His eyes returned to normal, and he said: "This does not move the city of Hades, just after the first battle, Megatron Northern Territory, with arrogant capital, we are just here to monitor them this time."


    "Look at my Northern Territory, those ancient star mice who have been hiding, will they show up."


    "Your Highness, you mean that those people will come into contact with Fudo Pluto City."


    The man with the flickering sword light said.


    "This is their chance. If you don''t move Pluto City to become famous, it can be said that no ancient star force can do it later, so they will definitely find a way to get in touch."


    "As long as I find them, I can stabilize my elder brother and become the Emperor of the Void God Race."


    The man called Second Highness said.


    The Emperor of the Void Protoss was beheaded by the people of Fudo Pluto City, and now the new Emperor has not been elected.


    The princes of the previous Void Protoss emperors were all looking for opportunities to sit on the throne of the gods.


    "My poor third brother, what are you doing now?"


    The Second Highness said.


    "What about being imprisoned? If it wasn''t for him this time, the emperor and the ancestor would not have fallen."


    "His Royal Highness does not need to pay attention to him, he has no chance."


    The man beside him spoke up.


    "Pity!"


    The Second Highness sighed.


    when he speaks.


    An attendant walked in from outside Your Highness, and the Moon Goddess appeared in the city. "


    The incoming attendant said.


    "The Kunlun Temple has always been involved with the people of the ancient stars. Could it be that the Moon Goddess is trying to help the people of the ancient stars to contact the people of Fudo Pluto this time?"


    The man beside the Second Highness said.


    "Previously, the royal family asked the master of the Kunlun Temple to go to the imperial court for review, but suddenly the father fell, and this matter was put on hold."


    "If Goddess Yuehua really came to contact Fudo Pluto City this time, then she would give me a chance."


    "As long as I get the evidence, I can take down the Kunlun Temple and become one of my forces."


    "Pay close attention to the movements of Goddess Yuehua!"


    The Second Highness ordered.

 Chapter 1849： Those who threaten me never live long

    The latest website: "His Royal Highness, I will personally monitor!"


    At this time, the man beside him spoke up.


    "Then I will trouble Uncle Jian." The Second Highness turned around and thanked him.


    "It is my duty to do things for His Highness."


    After the man called Uncle Jian saluted, he stepped out of the room.


    There was only the second highness of the Void God Race left in the room.


    He looked at the house where Duan Fengchen was, and said softly, "I hope you will give me this opportunity."


    the other side.


    After listening to the gossip for a long time, Su Hao asked for a first-class room in this restaurant.


    After Su Hao stepped into the room.


    Su Hao sat on the bed to practice.


    The spiritual energy of the heaven and earth in this extreme world is countless times richer than that of the ancient stars. Of course, the spiritual energy is rich, and the structure in this void is also stable.


    There are some restrictions for the strong to cross the void.


    Under the robbery, it is very difficult for the warriors to cross the void, so the warriors under the robbery are either teleportation arrays, or ride chariots and birds.


    Of course, because of the strong spiritual energy, some basic powerhouses are much more than ancient stars.


    However, Su Hao didn''t sense the Tribulation Realm powerhouse around.


    Of course, it is also possible that this is just an ordinary city of the Void Protoss.


    Su Hao sat down with his knees crossed and began to absorb the power of this world.


    The curse on him was canceled.


    That is to say, there is no curse breath.


    So Su Hao can practice at will, he is not afraid of perception at all.


    With the cultivation, energy poured into Su Hao''s body.


    at this time!


    In the backyard, Goddess Yuehua sensed the change in the aura in the inn, her eyes narrowed slightly,


    "Someone is cultivating. And this energy flows very fast!"


    The strength of Yuehua Goddess is almost close to the first realm of robbery, so she can perceive the changes in surrounding energy.


    Divine Sense came out and finally landed where Su Hao was.


    "The strength of the Tribulation Realm."


    Seeing the aura emanating from Su Hao''s body, Goddess Yuehua was startled.


    Although she did not reach the realm of calamity.


    But after reincarnation several times, she knew the aura emanating from Su Hao''s body.


    "Appearing here, is it staring at me!"


    Goddess Yuehua thought in her heart.


    "Exploring other people''s cultivation is a taboo, and you will lose your life."


    At this time, a deep voice sounded in the ears of Goddess Yuehua.


    Although he didn''t hide his cultivation, he wouldn''t let people investigate at will.


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice, Goddess Yuehua''s expression froze.


    It is wrong to investigate at will, but you are not hiding your cultivation aura.


    Isn''t it normal to investigate?


    But the opponent is stronger than her.


    She could only apologize to Su Hao, and then she quickly retracted her consciousness.


    When she regained her consciousness.


    Su Hao''s figure disappeared into the room.


    Appeared in the small courtyard of the goddess Yuehua.


    Seeing Su Hao appearing in the courtyard, Goddess Yuehua was startled.


    "Your Excellency, I have already apologized just now. I don''t know why your Excellency is chasing him."


    Goddess Yuehua looked at Su Hao and said.


    "It''s just a visit, not to mention that I really want to get to know Yuehua Goddess, because I have some interest in Kunlun Temple, I don''t know if Yuehua Goddess can introduce it."


    Su Hao wanted to see the origin of the other party''s word Kunlun from some introductions.


    When Su Hao wanted to get to know her, a trace of frost appeared on Goddess Yuehua''s face.


    Just when he was thinking of having a seizure, Su Hao suddenly changed his mind and was interested in the Kunlun Temple where she was located!


    His eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t know what your name is!"


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "In the next Su Wuxin!"


    Su Hao said.


    Su Hao was in other places and could use his real name, but this place was close to the stronghold of Pluto City, so using Su Hao''s name was a bit eye-catching.


    So a random name was used.


    "Su Wuxin!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Goddess Yuehua recalled such a character in her mind.


    But it didn''t.


    There should be no such characters in the younger generation of the Northern Territory.


    She should know.


    "I''m not a character from the Northern Territory, don''t think about it, I think Goddess Yuehua should satisfy my curiosity."


    Su Hao looked at Goddess Yuehua and said.


    Hearing Su Hao say that he is not from the Northern Territory.


    Goddess Yuehua''s eyes moved slightly, but she didn''t ask where Su Hao was from.


    The main reason was that Su Hao''s strength made her a little afraid.


    "Young Master Su is interested in my Kunlun Temple, it''s my Kunlun Temple''s honor!"


    "As for the history of the Kunlun Temple, it doesn''t really matter. Our Kunlun Temple was founded by my master Jiang Kunlun."


    "It has a history of 10,000 years in the Northern Territory, but our Kunlun Temple is only a subordinate force of the Void God Clan. If Young Master Su is interested, it should be towards the Void God Clan."


    "Recently, the Void Protoss Imperial Court has been very lively. The strength of the five major overlords of the Northern Territory will hold five-party talks, and many people from the Northern Territory will also be there."


    Goddess Yuehua looked at Su Hao and said.


    "The Imperial Court of the Void God Race is my next stop. I came here to see the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City!"


    "After all, this is the first time such a powerful force has appeared in the ancient stars."


    Su Hao said.


    At this moment, Su Hao mentioned the immovable Pluto City by the way.


    Want to see the other person''s reaction.


    It''s just that the other side looks calm and can''t see anything?


    However, in the heart of the Moon Goddess opposite him, a kind of vigilance was raised.


    In his heart, Su Hao might be the wife of Gu Xing''s forces who came here to investigate.


    Although Gu Xing was defeated, many people entered this world before the defeat, and they were not very much cursed.


    Some people have counteracted this curse through several reincarnations.


    She Yuehua Goddess is one of them.


    Of course, there are also some ancient stars who entered the extreme sky world through some special methods.


    Therefore, there are many ancient stars in the polar world.


    Of course these people have also been hunted down.


    The Northern Territory is just one of them.


    Outside the Northern Territory, there are still many big forces hunting down the people of Gu Xing.


    She was afraid that Su Hao was also sent from this type of force.


    Of course, thinking of this, she also wanted to get in touch with some Su Hao.


    "Young Master Su, this immovable Pluto City is very powerful. Although you have reached the realm of calamity, don''t get close to it, lest there will be an accident."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "Yes, it''s really scary there, so I''m going to go to the Void Protoss Imperial City first."


    Su Hao said.


    when he speaks.


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly because he sensed that someone was watching over here.


    "I''m being watched here, and it''s still a strong swordsman in the second realm of robbery. Who is watching this Goddess Yuehua?"


    Su Hao has some doubts in his heart.


    "Goddess Yuehua, have you offended someone? How can there be a powerhouse in the Second Tribulation Realm monitoring you?"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Goddess Yuehua''s pupils shrank.


    Divine Consciousness moved around.


    "Boy Are you courting death?"


    At this time, a low voice came out of the void, with sword intent exuding from his body, and a murderous intent in his eyes when he looked at Su Hao.


    "Void God Race, Hu Jianqiu!"


    Seeing the person coming, Fairy Yuehua showed a hint of surprise in her expression.


    "Are you threatening me? Do you know that those who threaten me never live long."


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said coldly.


    "Crazy boy, this deity kills you with one sword!"


    The person who appeared looked cold, raised his palm, and a sword qi shot up into the sky.


    laugh!


    But at this time, a palm penetrated the void and ran through his body.

 Chapter 1850： tree of life and death wisdom development card

    The latest website: After the palm runs through the opponent''s body.


    A huge blood energy quickly wrapped the other party.


    Let the people who appeared did not even let out the sound of screaming.


    "This!"


    Goddess Yuehua changed her face when she saw this scene.


    The eyes looked in horror at the place where the palm appeared.


    At this moment, a young man in a black robe stood there, his eyes were cold, and his body exuded a terrifying aura.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, the blood was swallowed up by the opponent.


    "Master!"


    The young man came to Su Hao and bowed and saluted.


    It was the blood-devouring vine that went out to investigate the situation.


    Seeing the blood-devouring vine saluting Su Hao, Goddess Yuehua showed surprise in her eyes.


    Can easily kill Hu Jianqiu.


    The young man who appeared here has definitely reached the third realm, and may still be a terrifying existence in the three realms.


    Such people call the man in front of him Young Master.


    Moreover, Su Wuxin was decisive in killing, and he didn''t care about the Void God Race at all.


    It can be seen that the power behind him must not be simple.


    "Master Su, this Void God Clan is one of the five major forces in the Northern Territory. This Hu Jianqiu is a follower of the second prince of the Void God Clan. If you kill him, I am afraid that it will attract Void God Clan''s revenge."


    "You''d better get out of here as soon as possible."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    Before, he still wanted to get close to Su Hao, but now he doesn''t want to.


    The opponent is decisive, powerful, and close to the opponent. Once discovered, he may definitely be beheaded.


    At first glance, this young master Su is not a person who loves fragrance and cherishes jade.


    And the other party stayed here.


    It is also possible to discover her connection to Fudo Pluto City.


    In this case, it may bring danger to her and the Kunlun Temple.


    So it''s better to let Su Wuxin leave first.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao was slightly taken aback by the words of Goddess Yuehua.


    Goddess Yuehua was thinking of contacting her just now, but now she persuades herself to leave.


    Is this the woman.


    Women are changeable!


    "In this Northern Territory, there is really no one who threatens me, Void God Race, if they dare to take action, I don''t mind killing one by one."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "However, I would like to thank Goddess Yuehua for her kindness. I won''t disturb you here, and I will see you again when I have a chance."


    Su Hao looked at Goddess Yuehua and said.


    There are some secrets about Goddess Yuehua, Su Hao has no interest in discovering them.


    But what about beautiful women? Su Hao still doesn''t mind touching.


    After speaking, Su Hao disappeared.


    Seeing Su Hao leaving, Goddess Yuehua''s eyes narrowed.


    Su Hao''s words just now were not only domineering, but also very confident.


    It can be seen from this that the other party did not put the Void Protoss in his eyes at all.


    "I don''t know what force Su Wuxiang came from. Although we can''t contact him, it''s better not to offend him."


    Goddess Yuehua didn''t think about getting in touch with Su Hao too much.


    After all, this Su Hao is mysterious and domineering.


    "It''s just that I have to deal with the second prince here."


    Thinking of this, Goddess Yuehua frowned.


    Hu Jianqiu was obviously here for her and was beheaded above his own courtyard.


    This situation must have been passed on to the second prince.


    With the character of the second prince, he would never give up.


    Should come to find himself.


    But just now Su Wuxian''s tone.


    That''s not caring about the Void God Race at all.


    Maybe I can tell the truth.


    At this time, the scene of Hu Jianqiusheng''s tragic death above the Yuehua Goddess Courtyard also spread.


    Although many people do not know what happened in the hospital.


    But the big hand pierced through Hu Jianqiu''s body and devoured the opponent''s scene, but he could see clearly.


    The blood-devouring vine that shot was also quickly spread.


    Another place.


    The second prince who is monitoring Duan Fengchen''s mansion. Upon receiving this news, his complexion became gloomy, and a fierce killing intent spread out.


    The man also stood up from the seat, looked at the person who was in front of him and said, "Who dares to kill my followers."


    "His Royal Highness, there are two strangers. One of them was in the courtyard of the Goddess Yuehua at the time. Master Hu was discovered at that time. Then there may be a conflict in the words, and finally he was attacked and killed by someone in the shadow of the other party."


    "According to the situation at the time, the subordinates guessed that the strength of the person who shot was in the third realm of robbery, and he may still be a master in the third realm."


    The man in black who came to report behind him said.


    "A master in the three realms of robbery?"


    Hearing this, the second prince''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "Continue to monitor, maybe this person is the ancient star force sent by other domains, thinking of contacting the immovable Pluto City."


    After the second prince pondered for a moment, a hint of joy flashed in his eyes.


    If it is really the forces of other domains.


    Then this time may be his first day.


    The wasteland is divided into four regions, southeast, northwest, and northwest, as well as the central region in the center of the wasteland.


    The central domain is the strongest existence in the five domains. Ruled by the wasteland gods. If you can find ancient star forces in other domains.


    Report to the Wasteland Jin Dynasty.


    Maybe get a marquis position in the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    The more he thought about the three princes, the brighter his eyes became.


    The Emperor of the Void God Race, plus the Marquis of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    Then his status in the Void God Race can definitely reach the height of the ancestors.


    "Keep an eye on those two people, and come to report immediately if there is any movement."


    The second prince ordered.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    The visitor left quickly.


    Then the second prince sat down and tapped his fingers on the table.


    At this time, he must be calm.


    The opponent dared to be so unscrupulous, and his own strength must not be underestimated.


    You must be careful, otherwise, you may capsize in the gutter.


    Here, inside the inn where Su Hao returned.


    "What is the name of the second prince of the Void God Race?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The second prince of the Void God Race, named Xu Siwei, just split up a clone and followed some people away. The second prince of the Void God Race is monitoring Duan Fengchen under the Lord Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    Blood-devouring vine said.


    "Surveillance, what are they monitoring?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Duan Fengchen appeared here, just to investigate, the Void Protoss just need to pay attention, how could a prince come to monitor it? "This subordinate is not clear, or the subordinate should go and investigate."


    Blood-devouring Demon Vine Road.


    "Being not!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    The blood-devouring vine is still inferior to Black and White in this regard.


    It seems that he is looking for an opportunity to let black and white come to the world of extreme heaven.


    Thinking about it, Su Hao couldn''t help looking into his inventory.


    Three level 16 item crystal draw cards.


    See if you can get something good.


    Click to open three raffle cards.


    [The host consumes 3 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, and the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Spiritual Wisdom Card of the Tree of Life and Death, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 ancient Tianlong adult card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an ancient sun-shooting bow has deposited the item for viewing, please check it. ��


    Looking at the system''s prompt, Su Hao was stunned.


    The tree of life and death has evolved once last time, and this time there is a spiritual wisdom development card.


    Is this because the system doesn''t like me, and has never used the tree of life and death? Let him communicate with me.


    The ancient sky has just hatched and has been improving, and now he has an adult card.


    Does this mean I don''t have a mount?


    There is also the ancient sun-shooting bow, which seems to be of little use.


    After investigating the ancient sun-shooting bow, Su Hao''s pupils froze.


    With the power of qi and blood in his body now, using this ancient sun-shooting bow, with one arrow, the second realm of robbery is directly pierced.


    Very powerful.

 Chapter 1851： The wind and clouds are surging, the princess of the void royal family

    The latest website: Void Protoss


    Inside and outside the imperial court.


    In the center of a huge lake, a huge dragon boat is staying in it.


    A woman in the boat was looking at the sparkling lake outside.


    The woman was wearing a white dress, slender and graceful, like a lotus in the snow.


    There is a cold current flowing through the body, this cold current does not have any coldness, but has a sense of purity.


    "You mean, Hu Jianqiu, a follower of Xu Siwei, was killed?"


    The woman''s voice was light and crisp, like a lark.


    "Yes, there was a person who was in contact with Goddess Yuehua. Hu Jianqiu may have been discovered, so he was beheaded by that person''s followers. Their origins are very unfamiliar!"


    A woman in a long cyan dress spoke up behind her.


    The woman is carrying a long sword behind her back and is also a master of kendo.


    "That Hu Jianqiu is a strong man in the second realm of robbery. He was beheaded without the strength to resist. This person is not simple."


    "Yuehua was born in the Kunlun Temple. Over the years, the Kunlun Temple has been secretly helping the ancient stars. The Void God Clan''s emperor already knew and secretly sent someone to monitor him, but now he is dead at the hands of Pluto City."


    "This is a chance for the Void Temple to breathe. I think the Void Temple also wants to take this opportunity to get in touch with Pluto City and find a chance for itself."


    When the woman in white said that she did not move Pluto City, her tone was calm.


    It doesn''t look like he has murdered his father.


    "My lord, the subordinates of this immovable Pluto City have also investigated. They are absolutely powerful among the ancient stars, and there are many masters. The strength is very mysterious and not simple."


    "It''s just that they do things differently. We''d better not contact them."


    The woman in the blue dress said.


    "It''s been so many years, why do you think those forces are still chasing the people of Gu Xing?"


    "Is there anything in the ancient stars that can threaten them."


    The woman in white said in a low voice.


    "Lord, be careful."


    The woman in the cyan dress hurriedly stopped.


    "You said that the two people who appeared were also Gu Xing forces?"


    What does the woman in white think of?


    "It shouldn''t be, the people from the ancient star forces will not be so high-profile. I am afraid that those two people will come from other domains to investigate the immovable Pluto city."


    "The Moon Goddess may also be the target of the other party''s investigation!"


    The woman in the blue dress said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? You''re right!"


    Hearing this, the woman in the white dress frowned slightly and nodded.


    "Lord, should we inform Goddess Yuehua to pay attention to this person?"


    The woman in the blue dress said.


    "It''s best not to. My friend''s own intelligence is no worse than mine, and she should pay attention."


    "My third brother, how is it now?"


    Then the woman in the white dress talked about the void night.


    "His Royal Highness is a little decadent now. After all, it may have been a great achievement, but it ended up like this."


    "He is no longer qualified to compete for the throne, but the Ancestral Temple has released him,"


    The woman in the blue dress said.


    "Bring him to see me. The power behind my third brother is not bad. If you can help me, I can also compete for the throne of the Void Protoss."


    When the woman in white said this, there was a domineering look on her body.


    "Yes!"


    After the woman in the blue dress saluted, she turned into a blue light and left the big boat in the center of the lake.


    royal court.


    Void Night Mansion.


    Yan Minghuang has returned to his ethnic group. Although his strength has improved, this incident has made him passive.


    It may endanger the safety of the clan, so he must return to his clan and sit in town.


    Niu Wuye sat in the hall of his mansion.


    His face was decadent and sluggish, like a walking corpse.


    This time he was completely defeated, and the Void Protoss throne had nothing to do with him.


    Once the new emperor ascends the throne.


    He may be distributed, or he may enter the ancestral temple to practice sin.


    The royal family is so ruthless sometimes.


    Void Night sighed.


    Now there is no other way, his mother''s family, even if they want to contribute, it is useless.


    "Third Highness, Princess Qingling, I want to see you."


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Niu Wuye.


    It was the woman who had spoken to the woman in white earlier.


    "Xue Ruolan, you said that my imperial sister wants to see me."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xu Wuye''s eyes narrowed and he said.


    "Yes! I don''t know if the Third Highness wants to go."


    Then Xue Ruolan said.


    Xu Wuye''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was contemplating, then nodded and said, "I haven''t seen the emperor for a long time. I''m definitely going to be invited by the emperor!"


    "Third Highness, please!"


    Woman waving.


    The two left the Void Night Mansion.


    in a while.


    The two of them appeared on the dragon boat.


    "I''ve seen Huangjie, I don''t know if Huangjie asked me to come here for something?"


    Niu Wuye said to the woman in white.


    His queen.


    Talent is the first person in the younger generation of their Void Royal Family, and he usually has nothing to do with him.


    There must be something going on with him.


    "Can you contact the people who don''t move Hades City?"


    The woman in white said.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xu Wuye was startled.


    "Sister Huang, you have to contact the people in Pluto City. If this is discovered by the royal family, I''m afraid."


    Void Night hurriedly said.


    "What''s wrong? Wuye, do you know why you failed?"


    "Actually, I originally thought that you had the best chance to step on the throne of God."


    The woman in white said. Hearing what the woman in white said, Xu Wuye was taken aback for a moment.


    He didn''t expect the royal sister in front of him to say such a thing.


    "I don''t know why the queen thinks so?"


    Wu Wuye asked suspiciously.


    "You step into the ancient star, this is your biggest opportunity. I originally thought that you would form an alliance with the forces in the ancient star to help you consolidate your position in the Void God Race."


    "Your chance is unmatched by others."


    "But the ancient star forces, who have been wanted all the time, are of no help to me in the Void God Race!"


    Hearing that, Wu Ye couldn''t help but ask.


    "The forces in the ancient star can help you to a limited extent, but the world of the extreme sky, or the forces of the ancient stars in our northern region, can''t they help you?"


    Looking at the void night, the woman in white couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "The Northern Territory Ancient Star forces!"


    Hear this.


    A ray of light flashed in the void of the night.


    know what.


    "But Huangjie, now I know it''s too late. I have been disqualified from the ancestral temple for the position of emperor."


    "That''s why they let me out of the ancestral temple."


    Void Night said decadently.


    If he had realized this earlier, then he must be the crown prince of the Void God Race.


    But now everything is empty.


    "You can help me become the emperor of the Void God Race!"


    "This is also the real reason why I came to you. You can help me gain the position of emperor. As long as I become the emperor of the Void God Race, I can bestow you the position of prince!"


    The woman in white said.


    "Sister Huang, you want to compete for the throne of the emperor, but there is no female emperor in the history of the Void Protoss!"


    Void Night spoke out.


    He is not unusual for female emperors, but there has never been a female emperor in the history of the Void Protoss.


    "I can become the first female emperor of the Void Flower God Race!"


    "Wuye You can go back and think about it, and when you figure it out, come back to me, Sister Huang."


    The woman in white gave Niu Wuye time to digest.


    The void night just left the dragon boat.


    This time, the woman in the cyan dress did not leave with the void night.


    Watching the Void Night figure disappear.


    The woman in the long cyan dress said, "Lord, you have to compete for the position of the Void God Race Emperor!"


    "Yes, we have been quiet before, but the strong appearance of Fudo Pluto gave me a hint that we can actually come out."


    The woman in the white dress said softly.


    From the words of the woman in the white dress, it can be known that the woman in the white dress has some relationship with Gu Xing.

 Chapter 1852： Destroy the Kunlun Temple

    The latest website: Hear the words of the woman in white.


    The woman in green beside her was startled.


    She didn''t expect the woman in white to have such an idea.


    "But what if Niu Wuye told this matter?"


    "So what if I say it? It doesn''t have any effect on me."


    The woman in white said softly.


    "But you can''t wait for the decision on the side of Wuwuye. You can find a way to enter Gu Xing and see if you can get in touch with the people from Pluto City."


    The woman in white then ordered.


    "Subordinates know!"


    The woman in Tsing Yi bowed and left.


    A palace.


    A man in a golden robe was sitting on the dragon-shaped seat of the palace.


    In front of him was a gloomy old woman.


    "Xiwuye was called over by Princess Qinglian just now. As for what they talked about, the old lady didn''t find out."


    The old woman said.


    "What did he look like when he left?"


    The man in the seat asked.


    "His Royal Highness, what does the Third Highness seem to be thinking about?"


    The old woman replied.


    "It seems that my third brother is still not reconciled, but he has been disqualified from the ancestral temple and can''t turn over. Why do things in vain?"


    "Could it be that sister, what do you think?"


    The golden-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness, do you think Princess Qinglian has any idea about the emperor''s position?"


    The old woman opened her mouth.


    Hearing this, His Highness''s eyes narrowed, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Pay close attention to the movements of the people around Qinglian, maybe she will become our opponent."


    His Highness said in a low voice.


    "What is my second brother''s situation now? Hu Jianqiu, who was beside him, was beheaded and should return to the imperial city!"


    His Highness asked.


    "His Royal Highness, the Second Highness is still staying there. It seems that he is planning something? The old woman thinks that he may take the person who killed Hu Jianqiu as the person of Gu Xing?"


    The old woman said.


    "Send someone to monitor, and if there is any movement, it will be sent back to the imperial city immediately."


    His Highness ordered.


    If it wasn''t for something in the imperial court, he would have gone to that place to take a look.


    "My subordinates have already made arrangements, your Highness can rest assured."


    The old woman bowed and said.


    "Go down!" His Highness waved his hand.


    In the hall, restore peace.


    There was a sneer at the corner of His Highness''s mouth: "It''s all futile struggles, and the position of emperor is none other than me."


    "I don''t know, what are you arguing with me for?"


    when he speaks.


    A black-robed man appeared behind His Highness. The person wearing a mask appeared suddenly and did not reveal a trace of breath.


    If you hadn''t seen the person standing here, you wouldn''t have felt the person''s breath at all.


    "How are the preparations over there?"


    His Highness asked.


    "Some elders who have already controlled the Kunlun Temple can destroy the Kunlun Temple at any time."


    The masked man replied.


    The voice was cold and ruthless.


    "Then start to destroy the Kunlun Temple. You go to the Kunlun Temple in person, use the Soul Reaper to control Jiang Kunlun, and see if you can get some news of the ancient star forces from the Kunlun Temple."


    His Highness said.


    "Subordinates know."


    The figure of the man in black disappeared inside the palace.


    Another place.


    Su Hao didn''t wait for the second prince''s revenge.


    Inside the inn, Su Hao opened his eyes, walked to the window and looked towards the street outside.


    In the past few days, this side city has become more lively than before.


    "Lord, only people have been investigating us these few days, but none of them dared to approach." Hei Jue said.


    "Have you found out the details of that Goddess Yuehua? What does she want to do here?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The subordinate checked it out. The other party came for Fudo Pluto City, and it seemed that he wanted to contact Fudo Pluto City."


    Blood-devouring Demon Vine Road.


    Now in the underground of the inn, the rattan of the blood-devouring vine has penetrated everywhere.


    He eavesdropped on some information from Goddess Yuehua.


    Of course, Goddess Riyuehua is also very low-key these days, as if she was deliberately trying to make others forget her.


    "Want to contact Fudo Hades City?"


    "Do you know what they want to do?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "They are very cautious, there is no such aspect in their words, and they are very vigilant?"


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Find a way to let Duan Fengchen contact this Goddess Yuehua and see what they plan to do."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, I''ll let you know."


    The blood-devouring vine disappeared.


    "I want to see who you are and what do you want to do?"


    Su Hao walked to the window and looked at the courtyard of Goddess Yuehua.


    The reason why he didn''t leave here is because he wants to see the situation here.


    Another place.


    In the broken wind and dust courtyard.


    Duan Fengchen was sitting in the courtyard, contemplating.


    As the head of the Four Heavenly Kings under the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, he was sent to this city, but not just here.


    But there are many people monitoring him here.


    To do something, he can only wait.


    "It''s not an option to wait like this. We need to secretly control this city as soon as possible, so that we can find out the situation in this northern region as soon as possible."


    Duan Fengchen thought in his heart.


    At this moment, a blood-colored light appeared in front of him.


    A man in a black robe appeared in front of him.


    Feel the breath of the opponent.


    Duan Fengchen left and stepped forward and said, "I have seen your lord."


    "The Moon Goddess of Kunlun Temple has always wanted to contact you, but she is very vigilant. You can go and see them."


    "Also, the Lord doesn''t want the Void Protoss site to be so quiet!"


    After speaking, the figure of the blood-devouring vine disappeared.


    "Perhaps the Moon Goddess of Kunlun Temple is an opportunity!"


    A light flashed in Duan Fengchen''s eyes.


    "Since someone has contacted me, it is time for those who are monitoring me to restrain themselves."


    The wind and dust are finished.


    The figure disappeared into the courtyard.


    Then there were constant screams.


    Duan Fengchen''s strength has now reached the realm of robbery.


    The people monitoring him were just spies with very weak strength. As for the strong ones, he didn''t move.


    He killed these people, it was just a warning.


    when killing.


    He split a clone to control a pedestrian on the street.


    The pedestrian then headed towards the inn where the Moon Goddess was.


    With the breath of curse robbery, there is no way to do things in secret,


    Although he himself cannot be there.


    But he can control others and go to see Goddess Yuehua.


    The Moon Goddess is in the room.


    Runes appeared around, covering the room.


    In front of her, there was a figure of a woman in white in a mirror, it was Princess Qinglian.


    "You want to fight for the position of the Void God Race Emperor."


    Goddess Yuehua looked at the woman in white in the mirror and said,


    "Yes, I have sent someone into Gu Xing to contact the people in Pluto City."


    The woman in white said But in this case, you are in danger of being exposed. You are the only person on our side who can enter the Void Protoss, and you are in danger of being exposed. "


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "Exposure, it''s not important. What matters is strength. You can''t see Hades City. They occupy a place.


    "So there are times when we can take a bigger step, which was too conservative in the past."


    "And if I become the Emperor of the Void God Race without being exposed, I can get more resources, and in this way, we will develop faster."


    "Once I become a Taoist realm, I will invite those hidden ancient star Taoist realm powerhouses outside the Northern Territory to attack and kill the two old guys of the Void Protoss, maybe we can control the Void Protoss."


    The woman in white said.

 Chapter 1853： Kunlun Temple, Jiang Kunlun

    Latest website: Goddess Yuehua wants to refute.


    But no reason to object was found.


    At this time, the jade pendant in her arms emitted a ray of light.


    Goddess Yuehua''s eyes narrowed,


    "What happened?"


    The woman in white in the mirror saw Goddess Yuehua''s expression and couldn''t help but ask.


    "A person under control appeared outside and said that he wanted to see me, and he was suspected to be a person from Fudo Pluto City?"


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "It seems that Fudo Pluto has found something? You go to see the other party first, and then contact me."


    After speaking, the woman in white disappeared into the mirror.


    Goddess Yuehua walked out of this room.


    Go towards the central hall of the courtyard.


    An ordinary man in the hall was standing.


    His eyes were empty, and he seemed to be controlled by his mind.


    "I don''t know what your name is?"


    Goddess Yuehua looked at each other and said.


    "One of the Four Heavenly Kings of the Demon Kingdom, Duan Fengchen."


    The man opened his mouth.


    There was a strange light in his eyes.


    "I don''t know why you got up?" Goddess Yuehua said.


    "I''m here mainly to see why Goddess Yuehua wants to see me."


    Cut off the dust and open the mouth.


    Hearing this, the pupils of the Moon Goddess suddenly shrank.


    This time, the person who wanted to contact Duan Fengchen in the dark was very vigilant, and he didn''t seem to be in contact with Duan Fengchen.


    How did the other party know about this.


    "Don''t be surprised, I don''t move the city of Hades, and I dare to come to the world of extreme heaven. There must be some background."


    "You don''t have to doubt anything. Since I''m here, I must know something?"


    Cut off the dust.


    Although you don''t know anything, you have to pretend to know something?


    Seeing this, Goddess Yuehua narrowed her eyes slightly.


    After a moment of thought, he said.


    "Please come with me."


    She waved.


    Duan Fengchen followed her into the previous room.


    "These runes are not simple and can isolate a lot of things."


    Looking at the surrounding runes, Duan Fengchen said.


    "Since you know that we are going to contact you, we should have checked out a lot of information, so I won''t say more. I want to cooperate with you without moving Pluto City."


    The Moon Goddess said.


    "Tell me!"


    Cut off the dust and open the mouth.


    "I hope you can help my Kunlun Temple to resist the Void Royal Family."


    "Our Kunlun Temple has helped people from ancient stars in these years, and we have been seen by the Void Royal Family, and the Void Royal Family is ready to attack my Kunlun Temple."


    The Moon Goddess said.


    There are many things she can''t say.


    She also wanted to see how much information the other party had.


    Hearing the words of Goddess Yuehua, the person controlled by Duan Fengchen fell silent.


    "I will contact Lord Qitiandi about this matter, but what are you willing to offer?"


    "No matter who, we will not shoot without pay if we don''t move Pluto City."


    Cut off the dust and open the mouth.


    "I can help you contact the ancient star forces in the Northern Territory!"


    "They have lived in the Northern Territory for a long time, and they should be able to help you to get familiar with the situation in the Northern Territory as soon as possible!"


    The Moon Goddess said.


    "The ancient stars of the Northern Territory, it seems that Goddess Yuehua, you are also a member of the ancient stars, but I am very curious why you don''t have the aura of curse and robbery."


    Duan Fengchen asked.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about?"


    "Your Excellency already knows my intentions, please reply as soon as possible."


    The Moon Goddess said.


    Seeing Goddess Yuehua, I didn''t say much.


    Duan Fengchen didn''t ask this question, but said: "Tomorrow, we will not move Pluto City, we will occupy this city and clear the city from internal and external forces."


    After speaking, the person in front of the Moon Goddess was swallowed by the devilish energy and turned into nothingness.


    There are ancient stars in this northern region, so there is no need to secretly control this city, just occupy it directly.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Yuehua Snake Goddess''s eyes narrowed.


    This immovable Pluto City will occupy this city.


    so arrogant,


    Now many forces are heading to the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    Fudo Pluto is occupying this city. Is this to speed up the five-party talks, or to prevent the Void Protoss from holding the five-party talks with peace of mind?


    Goddess Yuehua thought in her heart.


    at this time.


    Kunlun Temple.


    A man in battle armor with a spear in his hand was standing in the sky, with more than a hundred robbery experts behind him.


    There are three people in the third realm of robbery, and the others are the powerhouses in the first and second realms of robbery.


    Looking at the Kunlun Temple in front of him, the leading man ordered: "Fang Wu, Duan Si, Nan Li, each of you three bring thirty people to attack the Kunlun Temple from the other three directions."


    "I took the others and killed them from the front."


    "Today, the Kunlun Temple will not leave a living person."


    The person in the lead waved the crystal clear spear in his hand.


    Behind him, the three powerhouses of the three realms of robbery led a group of people to kill them towards the Kunlun Temple.


    The speed of the outbreak was extremely fast, and the attacking methods were fierce, and they soon advanced beyond the Kunlun Temple.


    boom! boom!


    Dozens of people rushed out of the Kunlun Temple to resist.


    But there is a lot of difference in strength.


    However, some defensive formations temporarily resisted some attacks.


    The leading man, seeing this, raised the spear in his hand, and then threw it out.


    The spear was like a meteor, hitting the defensive shield, and a crack appeared in the shield.


    boom!


    At this time, inside the Kunlun Temple.


    A huge fist rushed out, bombarded the spear, and blocked the spear.


    Then a figure appeared above the defensive formation.


    The cyan robe the person was wearing looked like a middle-aged model. There was a hint of majesty between his eyebrows, and a huge fluctuation of power was slowly dissipating from his body.


    "Jiang Kunlun, today I am honored by His Highness to take your head and destroy your Kunlun Temple."


    Seeing this figure appear, the man with the gun raised his palm, and the long spear was caught in his hand, and said coldly.


    The sound was crisp, resounding through the sky.


    One person perceives the battle here and appears around.


    "His Royal Highness attacked the Kunlun Temple, what does His Highness want to do?"


    Some people said in a low voice.


    "It is rumored that the Kunlun Temple has been colluding with those ancient star forces hidden in the dark. His Highness should want to take the Kunlun Temple to stand up and step on the throne of the Void God Race."


    "It seems that this shot is from the four seas. His strength is rumored to be close to the emperor. This Jiang Kunlun is not his opponent."


    said the person beside him.


    "Take my head, destroy my Kunlun Temple, and wind the world, you think you can do it to me."


    "My Kunlun Temple is also a major force in the Void Protoss territory. How can you destroy it if you say it!"


    Jiang Kunlun looked at the person in front of him and said coldly.


    "Then kill you first!"


    The wind was everywhere, red light flickered in his eyes, and a black storm appeared under his feet.


    Then he held a long spear and killed Jiang Kunlun.


    When approaching Jiang Kunlun, Feng Sihai took the lead, piercing the spear hole in his hand, and attacking Jiang Kunlun like a giant python.


    When he started , the other three parties were madly attacking the defensive formation, wanting to split the defensive formation and kill them towards the Kunlun Temple.


    boom!


    Jiang Kunlun''s eyes narrowed and he punched out.


    The fist slammed together with the long spear that came through the hole.


    boom!


    Between the hard shaking, the space burst open.


    A terrifying impact force moved towards the defensive formation.


    Under this impact, the defensive formation made a thunderous sound, and then began to shatter.


    "The defense formation is broken, and the Kunlun Temple is now in danger, it can''t be stopped!"


    At this time, the people in the dark place couldn''t help but change their expressions when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 1854： Jiang Kunlun, the man of ancient stars

    The latest website: The defense formation is the protection of the Kunlun Temple.


    Now that it is broken, the Kunlun Temple cannot stop the attack of these people.


    In the dark, a man wearing a black mask.


    Looking at the direction of the Kunlun Temple, the cold light in the exposed eyes flickered.


    "I thought I was going to do it myself, but it doesn''t seem to be necessary."


    "Jiang Kunlun, I don''t know why you want to contact Gu Xing. If you are willing to be loyal to His Royal Highness and confess the power of those ancient stars, I think that when His Highness will help, your Kunlun Temple will definitely follow."


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice.


    When the defense was broken.


    Feng Sihai, who was wearing a battle armor and holding a gun, burst out with cold light in his eyes, the battle armor on his body emitted a crimson light, and the crystal clear long spear in his hand also emitted a dazzling light.


    With the shroud of red light on the battle armor, the power of Feng Sihai suddenly soared.


    That kind of power is completely close to Dao Realm.


    The ordinary powerhouses of the three realms were suppressed under this breath.


    He pointed his spear at Jiang Kunlun, then stomped his footsteps suddenly, and his body shot away like a light and shadow.


    "kill!"


    When the loud drink burst out from his mouth, the figure had already appeared in front of Jiang Kunlun.


    The gun rainbow shot out by the spear pierced through the void and faced Jiang Kunlun''s chest. stab.


    When Jiang Kunlun saw the sharp spear, vast power fluctuations erupted around him.


    Then he grabbed it with his palm, and the space in front of him shattered.


    The spear that was going to reach him, seemed to be caught in a big hand.


    buzz


    The space vibrated and the humming sound spread, but the sharp spear that was enough to tear apart a robbery powerhouse was directly blocked under the palm of his hand.


    The spear was easily blocked, and the eyes of Feng Sihai froze.


    Because he can perceive the terrifying power that rises above the spear.


    The power in that palm is like a black hole, no matter how he exploded his own power, he still couldn''t bring much ripples.


    And in a short period of time, it was exhausted by that palm.


    "How can your strength be so strong?"


    Feng Sihai looked at Jiang Kunlun, the master of the Kunlun Temple.


    Jiang Kunlun''s eyes were calm, he grabbed the spear with his backhand, and then shouted: "Let go!"


    A huge force poured into the palm of Feng Sihai from above the spear.


    His palm was shaken by this force and he let go.


    The moment he let go.


    That Jiang Kunlun directly grabbed the spear.


    Then he turned the spear and threw it directly towards Feng Sihai.


    fast.


    The wind all over the sea looked like he couldn''t dodge.


    boom!


    The spear slammed into his body.


    Because of the protection of the battle armor, the spear did not penetrate his body, but his body also flew out like a heavy blow.


    It directly hit the mountain behind him, and the terrifying force directly exploded the mountain into powder.


    puff.


    Feng Sihai spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    After withdrawing for a few kilometers, he stabilized his figure.


    His breath was surging all over his body, and when he looked down, a crack had appeared on his armor.


    If the strength is a little bigger, it can pierce through his armor.


    In that case, his own body will also be pierced.


    This look made Feng Sihai feel extremely heartbroken.


    His eyes looked at Jiang Kunlun.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the turbulent qi and blood in his body, and stared at Jiang Kunlun with a solemn expression.


    "How can you be so strong?"


    boom!


    when he asked.


    That Jiang Kunlun raised his palm and patted a powerhouse in the other three places.


    The palm is thick and fast, and the strong man in the three realms of robbery was slapped into a blood mist by the palm of his hand before he could react.


    Seen at the other two places.


    Retreat quickly.


    This Jiang Kunlun is a little fierce.


    They are not opponents, but they don''t want to be like the people in front of them.


    "Is this Palace Master Jiang so fierce?"


    When the people in the dark saw this situation, their eyes were horrified.


    Gu Kun


    The Kunlun Temple is a first-class force in the Void God Race, but it does not have many achievements.


    But I didn''t expect the hall master of Kunlun Temple today to show such a strong power.


    "His strength?"


    The black-robed man in the dark looked at Jiang Kunlun''s eyes with light flashing.


    He was also a little surprised by Jiang Kunlun''s strength.


    "Jiang Kunlun, are you hiding? With such a strong strength, why hide it?"


    When the black-robed man spoke, a blood-red jade plaque appeared in his palm.


    He moved his palm, and black runes appeared one after another, rushing into the blood-colored jade card.


    boom


    Just then.


    Twelve figures appeared in the Kunlun Temple.


    These twelve figures appeared and walked directly towards Jiang Kunlun, their eyes flashed red, and the strength of their bodies soared, as if they were about to be consumed at once.


    "Soul Deprivation Technique, Soul Deprivation True Monarch."


    "You dare to steal the soul of the elders of the Kunlun Temple!"


    Jiang Kunlun let out a low roar, and a huge force erupted from his body, and these forces quickly gathered in his palm.


    The palms covered the sky and the sun, and directly pressed the front twelve elders.


    The elder of the Twelve Kunlun Temples who rushed over seemed to be suppressed by an endless cyclone under the palm of his hand.


    "It''s an opportunity."


    The wind that was injured earlier, raised his hand and grabbed the long spear that had fallen on the ground earlier. He was caught in his hand, and his figure was like a ghost, and he stabbed towards Jiang Kunlun.


    "Master, be careful."


    An elder shouted in the Kunlun Temple.


    The figure went in the direction of Jiang Kunlun, trying to help Jiang Kunlun resist the gun.


    However, the attack speed of Feng Sihai was too fast, and before the opponent''s figure arrived, the spear had already reached Jiang Kunlun.


    Jiang Kunlun raised his other hand directly, clenched it into a fist, and threw it out.


    The fist collided with the spear.


    The long spear was directly shattered by the fist, and finally the fist bombarded the chest of the wind and the sea.


    The battle armor on Feng Sihai was instantly smashed, a mouthful of blood was spat out, and the whole person shot back.


    At this time, the elder who rushed over to the Kunlun Temple had already arrived at Jiang Kunlun''s side.


    A long sword radiating ice appeared in the palm of his hand.


    It attacked Jiang Kunlun''s chest directly.


    laugh!


    The long sword directly penetrated the unsuspecting Jiang Kunlun''s chest.


    The cold air burst out from the long sword, causing Jiang Kunlun''s movements to stop a little.


    Those twelve controlled elders who were suppressed swept in frantically again.


    And the man who shot him looked at Jiang Kunlun with a grim expression.


    "Palace Master, I am also here for the Kunlun Temple. Only when you die can the Kunlun Temple be stocked."


    "If you want to blame it, you are colluding with the ancient star forces."


    When the man spoke, his body quickly retreated.


    Seeing this, Jiang Kunlun wanted to rush up and kill the man who shot.


    But the twelve figures were already in front of him, and he could only resist them first.


    burst!


    Just then, the man who shot him gave a low voice.


    The ice long sword inserted into Jiang Kunlun''s body exploded instantly.


    puff!


    Jiang Kunlun''s chest was blasted with a blood hole, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    And the twelve figures have already attacked.


    A powerful force bombarded Jiang Kunlun''s body.


    boom!


    The body was directly hit and there were countless cracksBoom!


    A golden light burst out from the cracked body, and a huge golden figure emerged from Jiang Kunlun''s body.


    Hot rays of light shone across the sky.


    Everyone''s eyes were stabbed by the light and couldn''t open their eyes for a while.


    "This is!"


    The black-robed man in the dark place was surprised when he saw this light and shadow.


    "It turned out to be your ancient star, no wonder you colluded with the ancient star forces, I want to see who you are?"


    In the astonishment, the eyes of the black-robed man shone with fiery rays of light.


    His gaze was as if he had met prey.

 Chapter 1855： All Saints, Son of Tianshan, Guardian of the Northern Territory of the Wasteland

    Latest website: The golden figure gradually condensed and turned into a middle-aged man.


    He raised his hand, slapped it out, and his palm penetrated the void and appeared in front of the man who had attacked him earlier.


    "Sir, save me!"


    Seeing this slap in the palm of his hand, the face of the person who shot it changed greatly, and he cried out for help.


    But no one showed up.


    Bang! The man who shot was directly smashed by this palm and turned into a cloud of blood.


    As for the twelve previously controlled people, the man sighed and slapped it with a palm.


    Huge golden energy with unparalleled power shrouded the body of the twelve people overwhelmingly.


    "burst!"


    When his palm was about to cover twelve figures.


    The black-robed man in the dark let out a low cry, and the twelve figures exploded directly, and the huge force turned into a torrent, which shook the giant hand away.


    However, it did not have much impact on the golden figure.


    He looked at one place.


    "True Monarch Soul Reaper, since you''re here, show up!"


    The golden figure said.


    "Jiang Kunlun, I didn''t expect you to be an ancient star. I really didn''t expect it. I really want to know who you really are?"


    After Jiang Kunlun spoke.


    The void changed, and the hidden man in black robe stepped out and looked at Jiang Kunlun.


    "I am Jiang Kunlun!"


    Jiang Kunlun said in a deep voice.


    "No matter who you are, your strength is definitely a big man in the ancient star organization in the Northern Territory."


    The black-robed true monarch, the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    When he spoke, countless black lights emerged from his body.


    These black lights, like ink, swept through, and even the space became dark, and the whole person was like a demon crawling out of the abyss.


    Seeing the changes of the True Monarch, Jiang Kunlun frowned.


    The True Monarch of Soul Reaper that appeared here is a bit tricky.


    What''s more, his identity as a person from the ancient star was exposed. If the war continued for a long time, he would probably be besieged.


    Swish!


    While Jiang Kunlun was contemplating, the True Monarch took action.


    He will not let Jiang Kunlun have the opportunity to leave.


    The monstrous black light gathered in his hand, and finally formed a huge long knife, which was directly cut out.


    The long knife smashed the space and appeared on top of Jiang Kunlun''s head.


    Looking at the slashing knife, the golden rays of light surged in Jiang Kunlun''s palm, and he punched out.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, eroded each other, and finally disappeared slowly.


    "Attack the Kunlun Temple with all your strength. Those who can be captured alive cannot be killed."


    The black-robed True Monarch who took the soul, shouted in a low voice after fighting.


    The master of the Kunlun Temple, Jiang Kunlun, is a person of ancient stars, so there must be people of ancient stars in the Kunlun Temple.


    As long as one person is found, it may be possible to follow the vine.


    What''s more, it can disturb Jiang Kunlun''s mentality.


    Hearing such words, Jiang Kunlun''s complexion suddenly changed dramatically.


    Many people in the Kunlun Temple do not discriminate against ancient stars, and some are ancient stars.


    No matter what, he wants to give these people a chance to escape.


    the next moment.


    His figure suddenly retreated.


    The moment he stepped back, a golden mountain appeared in his hand.


    When the golden mountain appeared, the black-robed man was stunned.


    An uneasy state of mind rose in his heart.


    But Jiang Kunlun already grabbed the golden mountain with his palm, and then bombarded the black-robed man.


    boom!


    Terrifying power erupted in his mountains.


    The whole space seems to have a huge gravity appearing.


    This is an unusual treasure.


    Perceiving this gravity, the black-robed man''s eyes changed.


    That Jiang Kunlun held the strength that erupted from this mountain to reach the Dao Realm.


    "This Jiang Kunlun''s origin is definitely not simple!"


    At this time, he directly crushed a rune in his hand.


    A hole appeared behind him, and the figure was directly integrated into the black hole.


    But when he merged into the black hole.


    That Jiang Kunlun''s palm suddenly changed direction, and bombarded the person who was attacking the Kunlun Temple.


    what!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of those who took action changed drastically, and some people fled for their lives.


    But gravity suppresses them, so they have no chance to escape at all.


    It was hit by the mountains and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "Escape! Run for your own life!"


    That Jiang Kunlun let out a low voice.


    The sound spread all over the place.


    Inside the Kunlun Temple, those elders turned into beams of light and went into the distance.


    "They''re gone, you can''t go."


    At this time, the black-robed man who had previously merged into the black hole appeared again.


    Only when he shows up.


    After he appeared, he grabbed his palm exquisitely, and a huge black palm of several hundred meters appeared on Jiang Kunlun''s back.


    A palm shot out.


    That Jiang Kunlun sensed this situation and hit the mountain with his backhand.


    boom!


    The palm was directly smashed.


    Then he headed towards the True Monarch of Soul Recapture.


    "Kill you, who dares to stop me!"


    Jiang Kunlun let out a low voice, raised his hand again, his palm joined with the golden mountain, and slammed into the black-robed man fiercely.


    The whole body also burst into a monstrous light.


    "Wan Beginning to Capture the Soul!"


    The black-robed man saw this, his eyes were sharp, and his hand was sealed.


    A series of runes appeared in his hands. These runes appeared, and the souls of the robbery realm powerhouses who had been killed by Jiang Kunlun suddenly appeared from the blood mist and gathered towards him.


    The souls of dozens of robbery powerhouses all gathered around him, and the whole body swept the heavens and the earth, as if ten thousand demons appeared in the world.


    With a punch, it attacked the mountain that hit it.


    With the help of the soul power of so many powerful people in the robbery realm, the combat power of this black robe has also reached the Tao realm.


    Boom!


    A war broke out in the void.


    The devastating impact continuously slammed into the void, shattering the void.


    "If this continues, Jiang Kunlun will not be able to leave."


    Looking at this situation, some people started talking.


    "Yeah, this Jiang Kunlun is strong, but once the Void Royal Family supports him, he can''t win."


    "Not only the people of the Void Royal Family may come, it is possible that the people of the Wasteland God Dynasty will also arrive,"


    "This Jiang Kunlun has built the Kunlun Temple for tens of thousands of years, plus this strength, he must be a big man in the Northern Territory or the ancient star in the wasteland!"


    "The people of the Wasteland God Dynasty stationed in the Northern Territory will definitely take action!" "It is rumored that the powerhouses of the Wasteland God Dynasty stationed in the Four Territories are Taoist powerhouses."


    One person spoke.


    when they speak. Void changes.


    A fiery red figure walked out of the void.


    The person who appeared had red hair, like a burning flame, and there was a magma-like breath flowing on his body The whole person was like an erupting volcano.


    Exudes an extreme violent and fiery aura fluctuations,


    Gives a very dangerous feeling.


    He looked at Jiang Kunlun.


    A light flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancient star power, Nan Zhengtian, one of the twelve holy children of the All Saints Tianshan, you turned into Jiang Kunlun and lived in seclusion in this Kunlun temple for tens of thousands of years."


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect to catch a big fish. It is rumored that you are the world of the extreme sky, the ancient palace of the five ancient star forces, and the five deputy palace masters. If you catch you, I should be able to find out the whereabouts of the ancient palace."


    People laugh.


    Seeing the person who appeared, Jiang Kunlun''s pupils shrank earlier.


    The visitor is the Wasteland God Dynasty, the guardian of the Northern Territory in the Four Domains, Huang Yan, a strong man who has stepped into the Taoist realm.

 Chapter 1856： Rescue, abandon God and set off

    Latest URL: At this time, another place.


    Goddess Yuehua, who has seen Duan Fengchen, received news from Kunlun Temple.


    "How can I do this, how could the people of the Void Protoss attack my Kunlun Temple at this time?"


    Goddess Yuehua showed a worried look on her face.


    "Holy daughter, the identity of the hall master has been exposed, and it has also attracted Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Territory. The strength of the hall master is not the opponent''s opponent, and it won''t last long."


    The maid said in front of her.


    He looked rather anxious.


    Although this maid is not from the ancient star, she is a wandering person adopted by the Kunlun Temple, and they are loyal to the Kunlun Temple.


    "How? What is the solution now?"


    Goddess Yuehua murmured in her mouth.


    "That Huang Yan is a strong Taoist. If you want to fight against it, you must need a strong Taoist, but where can you find a strong Taoist now?"


    Daoist powerhouses are not Chinese cabbage.


    You can pull out one at will.


    Suddenly, a light flashed in Goddess Yuehua''s mind.


    Now the only person who can rescue Shizun is Fudo Pluto City.


    Do not move Hades City, there is a strong Taoist realm.


    "You hide first, I will go to see the people of Fudo Pluto City and ask them to help!"


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    Now that the Kunlun Temple is exposed, he, the saint, will definitely be investigated.


    So at this moment, she no longer needs to care about her identity, and goes directly to see Duan Fengchen.


    Ask to see Abandoned God.


    After speaking, Goddess Yuehua immediately left the courtyard.


    The two maids also left quickly.


    inside the room.


    "You said that something happened at the Kunlun Temple. The Void God Clan took action against the Kunlun Temple, and the shot was still Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Territory of the Wasteland God!"


    "What''s Jiang Kunlun''s identity?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "This subordinate is still unknown, but it should be the ancient star force."


    Blood-devouring vine said.


    "Go, take us to Duan Fengchen!"


    "I want to see who this Jiang Kunlun and this Goddess Yuehua are?" Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The blood-devouring magic vine''s palm glowed with blood. Wrap Su Hao, step into the void, and disappear into the courtyard.


    They were the first to go to Duan Fengchen''s mansion than Goddess Yuehua.


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, Duan Fengchen immediately stepped forward and saluted, "I have seen the Lord."


    The blood-devouring magic vine on the side transmits the information to Duan Fengchen.


    "Lord, I will ask the situation clearly!"


    Cut off the dust.


    "Go, we''ll listen in the back hall."


    Su Hao said.


    in a while.


    The figure of Goddess Yuehua appeared in Duanfengchen''s mansion.


    Duan Fengchen was already waiting in the hall for Goddess Yuehua.


    "Lord Duan, I want to see Lord Abandoned Heavenly Emperor now, but I don''t know if I can arrange a meeting."


    Goddess Yuehua said eagerly. "


    "Goddess Yuehua, I want to know the identity of the master of the Kunlun Temple, as well as your identity?"


    Duan Fengchen did not answer but said this.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Duan Fengchen''s words, Goddess Yuehua''s eyes narrowed.


    "Do you still have anyone in the Northern Territory?"


    She looked at Duan Fengchen and wanted to see something in his eyes, but Duan Fengchen''s eyes were calm, and she couldn''t see it at all.


    "My master, Jiang Kunlun, the master of the Kunlun Temple, is one of the Twelve Sons of All Saints Tianshan, and the deputy master of the ancient temple, one of the five major forces of the ancient star in the wasteland. I am also a person from the ancient star."


    "Now my master is stopped in Kunlun Temple by Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Region of the Wasteland God. I want to ask Lord Abandoned Heaven to help?"


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "Since your master is the deputy hall master of the ancient temple, wouldn''t the people in the ancient temple help?"


    Cut off the dust.


    "No, this is the rule of the ancient temple. Once exposed, no one will come to help. Once you help, it will cause a chain reaction and will be surrounded and killed!"


    "So I want to ask Lord Abandoned Heaven to rescue my master."


    "If it drags on for a while, my master won''t be able to hold on anymore."


    Goddess Yuehua said anxiously.


    She knows the strength of her master, so it''s okay to delay it for a while, but she can''t delay it for too long.


    Of course, the other party may use his master as a bait to fish.


    So if this side is dispatched early, his master will be fine.


    Backroom!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that Jiang Kunlun would be one of the twelve holy sons of the All Saints Tianshan.


    It seems that Halloween Tianshan has already laid out this polar world.


    Gu Xing''s first power at that time was really not that simple.


    No wonder, he only found some origins in the Wansheng Tianshan ruins, and got nothing else.


    [Trigger quest: Rescue Jiang Kunlun in Kunlun Temple, and reward 1 level 16 crystal lottery card. Kill 1 strong Taoist, and reward 1 level 16 crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, my system voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Triggered the mission!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    "See what they''re willing to pay"


    At this time, Su Hao sent a voice transmission to Duan Fengchen.


    At this time, Goddess Yuehua kept looking at Duan Fengchen after she finished speaking.


    She was waiting for Duan Fengchen''s answer.


    "What kind of reward are you willing to pay!"


    Cut off the dust and open the mouth.


    "remuneration!"


    Hearing the eyes of Goddess Yuehua, she was stunned, and the people of Gu Xing helped, and the city of Pluto would actually ask for a reward.


    But then think about it at your own risk.


    Getting paid is normal.


    But what about the remuneration of the Taoist powerhouse?


    She was thoughtful.


    After a while, he said: "I have a map of the top ten dojos of Ancient Star, which may be helpful for you to find the top ten dojos!"


    Immovable Pluto is on the ancient star.


    Maybe this is the only thing that can make Fudo Pluto''s heart move.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes were filled with joy.


    I didn''t expect that Goddess Yuehua would have such a map.


    "Give me the map."


    At this time, Duan Fengchen said.


    "This!"


    Goddess Yuehua thought about saving people and then giving it, but she didn''t expect that the other party would ask for it first.


    But at this time, she had no choice but to hand over the map to Duan Fengchen,


    Immediately, a map appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it directly to Duan Fengchen.


    "Please take action as soon as possible. I have a teleportation talisman here that can take us to the Kunlun Temple."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    Duan Fengchen took the map and walked towards the back hall.


    Then came out.


    A wave of the palm.


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    It is the Abandoned God.


    Duan Fengchen told what happened here.


    When his voice fell, the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor walked out of the void.


    "Last time, I didn''t make a move. This time I really want to see the powerhouses in this world, little girl, take me there!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Yuehua Goddess and said.


    Goddess Yuehua did not expect that she would be called a little girl, and looked stunned.


    But she looked towards the back hall.


    Because Duan Fengchen seems to have given things to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but to the people in the back hall.


    She was curious who the backroom was.


    But now is not the time for deep exploration, she needs to go back to the Kunlun Temple to rescue his master.


    A rune appeared under her feet, covering the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and her.


    Then the two disappeared into the courtyard.


    "Occupy this city directly, I want to see the reaction of the Void Protoss!"


    Su Hao said to Duan Fengchen.


    "Yes!"


    Duan Fengchen took the order, and then notified the members of the Devil Kingdom and sent people to come.


    "Locate the position of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and we will also send it over. I really want to see the strength of the people of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "Also notify Wu Shi Great Emperor and the others to support Abandoned Heaven Emperor at any time."


    It could be a bait.


    So Su Hao also needs to make some preparations.


    Of course, he also thought of signing in there. If the signing is good, he will draw a lottery.


    There are also 2 level 15 character crystal lottery cards and 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card on his side.

 Chapter 1858： 3 parties converge, all parties benefit

    The latest website: Void Protoss.


    within a space.


    Two Taoist powerhouses from the Void God Race are receiving them.


    One is a middle-aged woman wearing colorful clothes. The woman is gorgeous and shows endless temptation, but her eyes are flickering with cold light, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    One is a man in a black shirt. The man has a slender body, his aura is like an abyss, unfathomable, and his eyes are so deep that he can see through everything.


    The colorful fairy in the ancient Shura temple, the supreme flame of the flame temple is brilliant.


    "The two of you, the people from the Kingdom of the Ghost Forest and the Earth Fire Dragon Clan, don''t seem to be coming. I don''t know how the two of you think about it."


    An ancestor of the Void Protoss said.


    "Xu Muye, tell me what you think!"


    The colorful woman said.


    "Since they don''t cooperate, then they can no longer be one of the five major forces in my Northern Territory. I want to report this matter to the Wasteland God Dynasty and let them get rid of these two major forces."


    The Void God Race Xu Muye said.


    "Cut out, old ghosts, the Wasteland God Dynasty probably won''t eliminate them for this matter."


    "Not to mention the fact that Fudo Pluto City appears in your Void God Race, they have reasons not to take action."


    The Supreme Flame of the Flame Temple said brilliantly.


    Earth Fire Dragon Clan and Ghost Forest Country, these two forces are not simple.


    What''s more, the five major forces in the Northern Territory are not eliminated if you want to.


    The Wasteland Divine Dynasty is strong, but these two major forces have Taoist powerhouses, and the Wasteland Divine Dynasty must also consider the dignity of the Taoist realm powerhouses.


    "Although it is in the territory of my Void God Race, this immovable Pluto City is an ancient star force. All the forces in the Northern Territory have the responsibility to clear them together. If they don''t act, they will cover up."


    "But I also know it''s hard to get rid of both, so we can get rid of one!"


    Void Protoss Xu Muye said.


    "The Kingdom of Ghost Forest has never been involved in dealing with the ancient star forces after the emperor ascended the throne. I suspect that he was assimilated by the ancient star forces."


    At this time, another Void Protoss ancestor said.


    "Is it the country of the ghost forest? I think it''s totally fine to get rid of them."


    At this time, the black-shirted man said.


    The sphere of influence of the Kingdom of Ghost Forest is bordered by the Flame Temple and the Void God Race. If the Kingdom of Ghost Forest is eliminated, it will be a good thing for the Flame Temple.


    All three looked at the colorful fairy.


    Seeing this, Fairy Seven Colors said, "Both of you agree, then I agree with Shura Ancient Hall, we don''t want the power site, but I want the Void God Clan to send us 10,000 pieces of the best Void God Stone, and the Flame God Temple to send us a thousand drops of fire phoenix. Divine liquid!"


    The colorful fairy made her own conditions.


    Hear the conditions put forward by the colorful fairy.


    The ancestor of the Void Protoss nodded, but the man in the black shirt shook his head and said, "One thousand drops are too many, at most eight hundred drops!"


    "it is good!"


    The Colorful Fairy didn''t bother about it anymore, but nodded in agreement.


    just then


    In the secret realm, a ray of light flashed.


    Then the first prince of the Void God Race appeared in the secret realm.


    "I have seen a few ancestors."


    He bowed and saluted. "What happened?"


    An ancestor of the Void God Race looked at the eldest prince and said.


    "Ancestor, Jiang Kunlun of the Kunlun Temple is Nan Zhengtian, one of the holy children of the ancient star All Saints."


    The First Prince said immediately.


    "Nanzhengtian Wasteland, one of the five deputy hall masters of the ancient temple, he is actually in my northern region."


    Hearing this news, several people in the secret realm were shocked.


    "Is this news true?"


    One of the ancestors of the Void God Clan asked again.


    "Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Territory, is already in the Kunlun Temple, and he is shooting at Jiang Kunlun, but he has not done his best. It seems that he wants to see if he can catch other people."


    The First Prince said immediately.


    He has been paying attention to the situation of the Kunlun Temple.


    After knowing the situation of Jiang Kunlun.


    He felt that things were out of his control, so he immediately came to report to the ancestors.


    "You two, are we going to have a look with me!"


    Xu Muye, one of the ancestors of the Void God Race, said. Gu stay


    "This is in your Void Protoss, we should not go."


    The black-shirted man refused.


    Although this Jiang Kunlun is a big fish, but the Northern Territory Guardian of the Wasteland God Dynasty takes action, and they have nothing to do.


    What''s more, the power of the ancient temple is extraordinary.


    If they take action, once the ancient temple retaliates against them, it will be a troublesome thing for their respective forces.


    It just so happens that this is the territory of the Void Protoss.


    They have every reason not to go.


    Seeing that the flames were brilliant, the Seven-Colored Fairy didn''t want to go away, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, let me go!"


    Xu Muye said.


    People from the ancient star power appeared in the Void God Race, and they had to send one person to help Huang Yan deal with the people from the ancient star.


    Although it may not be necessary to take action, it must appear.


    "If something is wrong, run away immediately."


    The Void Protoss ancestor who didn''t leave said.


    "The matter has been negotiated, we will go back to our residence first, and then notify us when we wait for the five-party talks."


    The black-shirted man was brilliant and stood up at this time.


    Although he didn''t go, he still needed to know what was going on there.


    The colorful fairy also stood up.


    "Then there won''t be two left."


    Knowing the other party''s mind, the Void Protoss ancestor did not hold back.


    moment.


    Within the space, only the First Prince and the Great Ancestor of the Void Protoss remained.


    "Did you attack the Kunlun Temple?"


    "Who meant it?"


    The Void Protoss Ancestor looked at the First Prince and said.


    "Ancestor, me!"


    The eldest prince wanted to say something, but couldn''t.


    His purpose is very simple, just to increase his bargaining power as the king of God.


    "How did you get in touch with Huang Yan?" The Void God Clan ancestor saw that the First Prince was speechless, and then asked again.


    "Ancestor, Nalan is the disciple of Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Territory."


    The first prince said.


    "Nalan is a disciple of Huangyan. It seems that Huangyan doesn''t want to be just a guardian of the Northern Territory!"


    The Void Protoss ancestor sighed.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor, the eldest prince was shocked, and immediately understood the meaning of the ancestor.


    "Ancestor, they are just guards, only targeting the ancient star forces, and cannot interfere with the northern forces. This is the rule of the wasteland since ancient times."


    "He dared to violate this ancient rule."


    The first prince said.


    "The royal family of the Wasteland Divine Dynasty is declining now, and the five affiliated empires are growing stronger. If the wasteland royal family wants to maintain the status of the Wasteland Divine Dynasty, they need to increase their power. Within the Wasteland Divine Dynasty, they can''t borrow strength, so they can only find a way in the four regions."


    "Huang Yan is different from other guards. He is a member of the royal family, and everything will be based on the interests of the royal family."


    "However, this has already happened. Taking Jiang Kunlun is also a good thing for our Void Protoss. It just so happens that I also want to use his hand to take down the Kingdom of Ghost Forest."


    "Keep your relationship with Huang Yan, you will be the future emperor of the Void Protoss royal family."


    The Great Ancestor said Thank you Old Ancestor! "


    Hearing this, the eldest prince showed joy on his face.


    The Great Ancestor spoke up, and the others had no chance. He was the Emperor of the Void God Clan.


    "Don''t move Pluto City, you can''t relax on your side, this force dares to appear, it is definitely not easy, you must pay attention."


    "There are also forces that enter the five-party talks, which must be increased. This meeting must be the biggest event in the Northern Territory."


    "As long as such a grand event is held in my Void Protoss, it will have a great impact on the prestige of my Void Protoss."


    The ancestor of the Void God Race said.


    "Great Ancestor, I will arrange it immediately."


    The first prince bowed and said, and the figure disappeared into the secret realm.

 Chapter 1859： Crush, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared, terrifying everyone

    Latest URL: Another place.


    Kunlun Temple, above.


    Jiang Kunlun looked at Huang Yan, the guardian of the northern region.


    The two eyes crossed in mid-air, and space ripples appeared where their eyes touched.


    Then the space becomes a little distorted.


    Huang Yan didn''t make a move, he just stared at Jiang Kunlun, but the aura on his body fluctuated.


    These fluctuations made the space behind him vaguely form waves.


    As if a shot must be stormy.


    "Huang Yan, I know your plan, but do you think someone will come to save me?"


    Jiang Kunlun looked at Huang Yandao.


    "Then you have to wait to find out. You are the deputy hall master of the ancient temple, and the ancient temple is one of the five ancient star forces we know of." "They shouldn''t let you be killed by me in vain."


    Huang Yan''s falcon-like eyes locked onto Jiang Kunlun.


    Deep in those eyes, there was a palpitating killing intent.


    "All of your four guardian envoys have direct contact with the Wasteland Divine Dynasty to transmit runes. If the people in the ancient temple take action, you can contact the Wasteland Divine Dynasty and take down the people in my ancient palace. Your idea will not come true."


    Jiang Kunlun looked calm.


    Although he said that, there was a kind of urgency in his heart.


    As the deputy hall master of the ancient temple, there are many friends in this extreme world.


    These friends are life-and-death friends with him.


    It might actually be possible to help him.


    But he couldn''t implicate his friends, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    boom!


    Golden light bloomed in his body, and strands of golden energy circulated in his body, forming sound like waves.


    The energy quickly poured into his arm.


    Under the blessing of these golden lights, his arms released strong power fluctuations.


    Behind him, at this moment, because of the fluctuation of the power in his body, it began to distort, forming a chaotic void crack,


    The stature also grew rapidly.


    In an instant.


    This world was shrouded in golden light on his body, and a sense of terror and oppression swept across the world.


    "Are you in a hurry? Then suppress you first!"


    Huang Yan once again rose like a thick magma, and the magma flowed down and dripped into the ground, forming a mountain of flames.


    As the magma appeared and the monstrous flames erupted in his body, the entire sky seemed to be burning in an instant.


    The flames burned, and the terrifying temperature spread, and the wasteland standing in the void, like a fire god, exuded an extreme terrifying pressure.


    The golden light that Jiang Kunlun had previously enveloped the void was quickly burned away under this flame.


    boom!


    Seeing that his momentum was suppressed, Kunlun took the lead.


    Although his combat power has reached the Dao Realm, there is still a big gap between him and the real Dao Realm powerhouse.


    Previously, the other party fought with him, it was just a test.


    If you use the real one, you will be completely suppressed.


    So now you have to take the initiative.


    Punch out.


    The golden fist appeared in the void, and then slammed into the wasteland.


    The fist slammed out, like a wave, with a thousand layers of energy fluctuations, and bombarded towards Huang Yan.


    The powerhouse watching from a distance saw this scene and stepped back.


    They knew that Arayan was fishing.


    Waiting for the person who rescued Jiang Kunlun to appear.


    "Perhaps this Jiang Kunlun has truly stepped into the realm of the Tao, and is qualified to have a look with Huang Yan."


    Some people spoke up.


    Although Jiang Kunlun was very imposing, that Huang Yan''s face was calm and he didn''t pay any attention to this punch.


    When the huge fist was about to fall in front of him.


    The flames in Huang Yan erupted again, and the flame power rolled, instantly burning the surrounding into a vacuum.


    He raised his hand, formed a palm with one hand, and slashed directly at the bombarding fist.


    bang


    At the moment when his palm lifted and fell, the vast flames turned into a long knife in his hand, exuding the power of annihilating everything.


    boom!


    Knife collides with fist


    The fist was directly chopped to pieces. In the end, it struck Jiang Kunlun''s body.


    Jiang Kunlun was directly slashed towards a mountain peak by this knife.


    Bang!


    Not knowing how many peaks were destroyed, Jiang Kunlun stopped.


    puff


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    There is also a knife mark on his chest, and blood is constantly gushing out of the knife mark.


    "If it''s not useful to keep your life, kill you with one knife, and use external force to achieve the power of the Tao, you will be vulnerable in the face of the real Tao!"


    That Huangyan looked at Jiang Kunlun in the distance and said coldly.


    While speaking, he appeared in a flash not far from Jiang Kunlun.


    "For so long, the people who rescued you should have arrived. Now force them to show up."


    When Huang Yan spoke, his palm was raised, and a dragon claw appeared on his palm.


    Then a claw grabbed towards Jiang Kunlun.


    The huge dragon claw instantly grabbed towards Jiang Kunlun''s head.


    boom


    Just when the dragon claws were about to grab Jiang Kunlun''s palm.


    A palm suddenly appeared from the void and collided with the dragon claw.


    The two forces collided, and the terrifying force slammed together.


    The void vibrated to form waves like waves, and Jiang Kunlun directly spit out a mouthful of blood under the waves.


    But when spewing blood.


    He flashed and disappeared from the area.


    Just a short rest, let him recover some physical strength.


    "Who, come out!"


    That Huang Yan did not look at Jiang Kunlun, but looked at the void.


    Light flashed in his eyes.


    Caught a big fish.


    The shooter is definitely in the realm of Dao.


    At this time, the void changed, and the Moon Goddess appeared.


    After the Moon Goddess appeared, she quickly left her master''s side.


    "Master, are you alright!"


    Supporting Jiang Kunlun, Goddess Yuehua said immediately.


    "Why are you here, leave quickly."


    Jiang Kunlun saw Goddess Yuehua''s complexion changed greatly, and said to Goddess Yuehua. "Master, I have found a helper, and I will definitely be able to save you!"


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    Only then did Jiang Kunlun realize that someone had just helped him.


    His eyes looked into the void.


    At this time, in the void.


    A figure appeared, standing between the heavens and the earth, like a mountain, surrounded by demonic energy, and the domineering power filled the heavens and the earth.


    Between the breaths, there is an air of coercion over the heavens, the earth, the mountains and rivers.


    With the emergence of this momentum.


    A tingling pressure emanated from the scalp, causing the faces of the spectators to bear a hint of fear.


    Suddenly one person exclaimed: "That is the immovable Pluto City, one of the ten forces in the ten directions Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    Hearing someone exclaim, everyone else''s eyes were horrified.


    Immovable Hades City Abandoned Heavenly Emperor left the stronghold and came to the Kunlun Temple.


    This is


    Their eyes became fiery This battle developed in an unexpected direction.


    It can be said that it is a big shock to the Northern Territory to kill three Daoist powerhouses in the first battle of the Underworld City.


    At this time, Huang Yan''s eyes also looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor, feeling the domineering air of the other party, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    But then he sensed the curse of the other party.


    A sneer appeared on his face.


    The ancient star forces in the extreme sky world, the cursed robbery on the Taoist realm powerhouse has disappeared, and there is no way to use the cursed robbery to deal with it.


    But the cursed robbery still exists on this Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    It is completely possible to use the cursed robbery to deal with the opponent.


    Why should he care about the other party, if he wins this Abandoned Heaven Emperor today, then he will have an extra Dao Realm thug.

 Chapter 1857： 3 parties converge, all parties benefit

    The latest website: Void Protoss.


    within a space.


    Two Taoist powerhouses from the Void God Race are receiving them.


    One is a middle-aged woman wearing colorful clothes. The woman is gorgeous and shows endless temptation, but her eyes are flickering with cold light, giving people a feeling of extreme danger.


    One is a man in a black shirt. The man has a slender body, his aura is like an abyss, unfathomable, and his eyes are so deep that he can see through everything.


    The colorful fairy in the ancient Shura temple, the supreme flame of the flame temple is brilliant.


    "The two of you, the people from the Kingdom of the Ghost Forest and the Earth Fire Dragon Clan, don''t seem to be coming. I don''t know how the two of you think about it."


    An ancestor of the Void Protoss said.


    "Xu Muye, tell me what you think!"


    The colorful woman said.


    "Since they don''t cooperate, then they can no longer be one of the five major forces in my Northern Territory. I want to report this matter to the Wasteland God Dynasty and let them get rid of these two major forces."


    The Void God Race Xu Muye said.


    "Cut out, old ghosts, the Wasteland God Dynasty probably won''t eliminate them for this matter."


    "Not to mention the fact that Fudo Pluto City appears in your Void God Race, they have reasons not to take action."


    The Supreme Flame of the Flame Temple said brilliantly.


    Earth Fire Dragon Clan and Ghost Forest Country, these two forces are not simple.


    What''s more, the five major forces in the Northern Territory are not eliminated if you want to.


    The Wasteland Divine Dynasty is strong, but these two major forces have Taoist powerhouses, and the Wasteland Divine Dynasty must also consider the dignity of the Taoist realm powerhouses.


    "Although it is in the territory of my Void God Race, this immovable Pluto City is an ancient star force. All the forces in the Northern Territory have the responsibility to clear them together. If they don''t act, they will cover up."


    "But I also know it''s hard to get rid of both, so we can get rid of one!"


    Void Protoss Xu Muye said.


    "The Kingdom of Ghost Forest has never been involved in dealing with the ancient star forces after the emperor ascended the throne. I suspect that he was assimilated by the ancient star forces."


    At this time, another Void Protoss ancestor said.


    "Is it the country of the ghost forest? I think it''s totally fine to get rid of them."


    At this time, the black-shirted man said.


    The sphere of influence of the Kingdom of Ghost Forest is bordered by the Flame Temple and the Void God Race. If the Kingdom of Ghost Forest is eliminated, it will be a good thing for the Flame Temple.


    All three looked at the colorful fairy.


    Seeing this, Fairy Seven Colors said, "Both of you agree, then I agree with Shura Ancient Hall, we don''t want the power site, but I want the Void God Clan to send us 10,000 pieces of the best Void God Stone, and the Flame God Temple to send us a thousand drops of fire phoenix. Divine liquid!"


    The colorful fairy made her own conditions.


    Hear the conditions put forward by the colorful fairy.


    The ancestor of the Void Protoss nodded, but the man in the black shirt shook his head and said, "One thousand drops are too many, at most eight hundred drops!"


    "it is good!"


    The Colorful Fairy didn''t bother about it anymore, but nodded in agreement.


    just then


    In the secret realm, a ray of light flashed.


    Then the first prince of the Void God Race appeared in the secret realm.


    "I have seen a few ancestors."


    He bowed and saluted. "What happened?"


    An ancestor of the Void God Race looked at the eldest prince and said.


    "Ancestor, Jiang Kunlun of the Kunlun Temple is Nan Zhengtian, one of the holy children of the ancient star All Saints."


    The First Prince said immediately.


    "Nanzhengtian Wasteland, one of the five deputy hall masters of the ancient temple, he is actually in my northern region."


    Hearing this news, several people in the secret realm were shocked.


    "Is this news true?"


    One of the ancestors of the Void God Clan asked again.


    "Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Territory, is already in the Kunlun Temple, and he is shooting at Jiang Kunlun, but he has not done his best. It seems that he wants to see if he can catch other people."


    The First Prince said immediately.


    He has been paying attention to the situation of the Kunlun Temple.


    After knowing the situation of Jiang Kunlun.


    He felt that things were out of his control, so he immediately came to report to the ancestors.


    "You two, are we going to have a look with me!"


    Xu Muye, one of the ancestors of the Void God Race, said. Gu stay


    "This is in your Void Protoss, we should not go."


    The black-shirted man refused.


    Although this Jiang Kunlun is a big fish, but the Northern Territory Guardian of the Wasteland God Dynasty takes action, and they have nothing to do.


    What''s more, the power of the ancient temple is extraordinary.


    If they take action, once the ancient temple retaliates against them, it will be a troublesome thing for their respective forces.


    It just so happens that this is the territory of the Void Protoss.


    They have every reason not to go.


    Seeing that the flames were brilliant, the Seven-Colored Fairy didn''t want to go away, so she didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, let me go!"


    Xu Muye said.


    People from the ancient star power appeared in the Void God Race, and they had to send one person to help Huang Yan deal with the people from the ancient star.


    Although it may not be necessary to take action, it must appear.


    "If something is wrong, run away immediately."


    The Void Protoss ancestor who didn''t leave said.


    "The matter has been negotiated, we will go back to our residence first, and then notify us when we wait for the five-party talks."


    The black-shirted man was brilliant and stood up at this time.


    Although he didn''t go, he still needed to know what was going on there.


    The colorful fairy also stood up.


    "Then there won''t be two left."


    Knowing the other party''s mind, the Void Protoss ancestor did not hold back.


    moment.


    Within the space, only the First Prince and the Great Ancestor of the Void Protoss remained.


    "Did you attack the Kunlun Temple?"


    "Who meant it?"


    The Void Protoss Ancestor looked at the First Prince and said.


    "Ancestor, me!"


    The eldest prince wanted to say something, but couldn''t.


    His purpose is very simple, just to increase his bargaining power as the king of God.


    "How did you get in touch with Huang Yan?" The Void God Clan ancestor saw that the First Prince was speechless, and then asked again.


    "Ancestor, Nalan is the disciple of Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Territory."


    The first prince said.


    "Nalan is a disciple of Huangyan. It seems that Huangyan doesn''t want to be just a guardian of the Northern Territory!"


    The Void Protoss ancestor sighed.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor, the eldest prince was shocked, and immediately understood the meaning of the ancestor.


    "Ancestor, they are just guards, only targeting the ancient star forces, and cannot interfere with the northern forces. This is the rule of the wasteland since ancient times."


    "He dared to violate this ancient rule."


    The first prince said.


    "The royal family of the Wasteland Divine Dynasty is declining now, and the five affiliated empires are growing stronger. If the wasteland royal family wants to maintain the status of the Wasteland Divine Dynasty, they need to increase their power. Within the Wasteland Divine Dynasty, they can''t borrow strength, so they can only find a way in the four regions."


    "Huang Yan is different from other guards. He is a member of the royal family, and everything will be based on the interests of the royal family."


    "However, this has already happened. Taking Jiang Kunlun is also a good thing for our Void Protoss. It just so happens that I also want to use his hand to take down the Kingdom of Ghost Forest."


    "Keep your relationship with Huang Yan, you will be the future emperor of the Void Protoss royal family."


    The Great Ancestor said Thank you Old Ancestor! "


    Hearing this, the eldest prince showed joy on his face.


    The Great Ancestor spoke up, and the others had no chance. He was the Emperor of the Void God Clan.


    "Don''t move Pluto City, you can''t relax on your side, this force dares to appear, it is definitely not easy, you must pay attention."


    "There are also forces that enter the five-party talks, which must be increased. This meeting must be the biggest event in the Northern Territory."


    "As long as such a grand event is held in my Void Protoss, it will have a great impact on the prestige of my Void Protoss."


    The ancestor of the Void God Race said.


    "Great Ancestor, I will arrange it immediately."


    The first prince bowed and said, and the figure disappeared into the secret realm.

 Chapter 1858： Crush, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared, terrifying everyone

    Latest URL: Another place.


    Kunlun Temple, above.


    Jiang Kunlun looked at Huang Yan, the guardian of the northern region.


    The two eyes crossed in mid-air, and space ripples appeared where their eyes touched.


    Then the space becomes a little distorted.


    Huang Yan didn''t make a move, he just stared at Jiang Kunlun, but the aura on his body fluctuated.


    These fluctuations made the space behind him vaguely form waves.


    As if a shot must be stormy.


    "Huang Yan, I know your plan, but do you think someone will come to save me?"


    Jiang Kunlun looked at Huang Yandao.


    "Then you have to wait to find out. You are the deputy hall master of the ancient temple, and the ancient temple is one of the five ancient star forces we know of." "They shouldn''t let you be killed by me in vain."


    Huang Yan''s falcon-like eyes locked onto Jiang Kunlun.


    Deep in those eyes, there was a palpitating killing intent.


    "All of your four guardian envoys have direct contact with the Wasteland Divine Dynasty to transmit runes. If the people in the ancient temple take action, you can contact the Wasteland Divine Dynasty and take down the people in my ancient palace. Your idea will not come true."


    Jiang Kunlun looked calm.


    Although he said that, there was a kind of urgency in his heart.


    As the deputy hall master of the ancient temple, there are many friends in this extreme world.


    These friends are life-and-death friends with him.


    It might actually be possible to help him.


    But he couldn''t implicate his friends, so he couldn''t wait any longer.


    boom!


    Golden light bloomed in his body, and strands of golden energy circulated in his body, forming sound like waves.


    The energy quickly poured into his arm.


    Under the blessing of these golden lights, his arms released strong power fluctuations.


    Behind him, at this moment, because of the fluctuation of the power in his body, it began to distort, forming a chaotic void crack,


    The stature also grew rapidly.


    In an instant.


    This world was shrouded in golden light on his body, and a sense of terror and oppression swept across the world.


    "Are you in a hurry? Then suppress you first!"


    Huang Yan once again rose like a thick magma, and the magma flowed down and dripped into the ground, forming a mountain of flames.


    As the magma appeared and the monstrous flames erupted in his body, the entire sky seemed to be burning in an instant.


    The flames burned, and the terrifying temperature spread, and the wasteland standing in the void, like a fire god, exuded an extreme terrifying pressure.


    The golden light that Jiang Kunlun had previously enveloped the void was quickly burned away under this flame.


    boom!


    Seeing that his momentum was suppressed, Kunlun took the lead.


    Although his combat power has reached the Dao Realm, there is still a big gap between him and the real Dao Realm powerhouse.


    Previously, the other party fought with him, it was just a test.


    If you use the real one, you will be completely suppressed.


    So now you have to take the initiative.


    Punch out.


    The golden fist appeared in the void, and then slammed into the wasteland.


    The fist slammed out, like a wave, with a thousand layers of energy fluctuations, and bombarded towards Huang Yan.


    The powerhouse watching from a distance saw this scene and stepped back.


    They knew that Arayan was fishing.


    Waiting for the person who rescued Jiang Kunlun to appear.


    "Perhaps this Jiang Kunlun has truly stepped into the realm of the Tao, and is qualified to have a look with Huang Yan."


    Some people spoke up.


    Although Jiang Kunlun was very imposing, that Huang Yan''s face was calm and he didn''t pay any attention to this punch.


    When the huge fist was about to fall in front of him.


    The flames in Huang Yan erupted again, and the flame power rolled, instantly burning the surrounding into a vacuum.


    He raised his hand, formed a palm with one hand, and slashed directly at the bombarding fist.


    bang


    At the moment when his palm lifted and fell, the vast flames turned into a long knife in his hand, exuding the power of annihilating everything.


    boom!


    Knife collides with fist


    The fist was directly chopped to pieces. In the end, it struck Jiang Kunlun''s body.


    Jiang Kunlun was directly slashed towards a mountain peak by this knife.


    Bang!


    Not knowing how many peaks were destroyed, Jiang Kunlun stopped.


    puff


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    There is also a knife mark on his chest, and blood is constantly gushing out of the knife mark.


    "If it''s not useful to keep your life, kill you with one knife, and use external force to achieve the power of the Tao, you will be vulnerable in the face of the real Tao!"


    That Huangyan looked at Jiang Kunlun in the distance and said coldly.


    While speaking, he appeared in a flash not far from Jiang Kunlun.


    "For so long, the people who rescued you should have arrived. Now force them to show up."


    When Huang Yan spoke, his palm was raised, and a dragon claw appeared on his palm.


    Then a claw grabbed towards Jiang Kunlun.


    The huge dragon claw instantly grabbed towards Jiang Kunlun''s head.


    boom


    Just when the dragon claws were about to grab Jiang Kunlun''s palm.


    A palm suddenly appeared from the void and collided with the dragon claw.


    The two forces collided, and the terrifying force slammed together.


    The void vibrated to form waves like waves, and Jiang Kunlun directly spit out a mouthful of blood under the waves.


    But when spewing blood.


    He flashed and disappeared from the area.


    Just a short rest, let him recover some physical strength.


    "Who, come out!"


    That Huang Yan did not look at Jiang Kunlun, but looked at the void.


    Light flashed in his eyes.


    Caught a big fish.


    The shooter is definitely in the realm of Dao.


    At this time, the void changed, and the Moon Goddess appeared.


    After the Moon Goddess appeared, she quickly left her master''s side.


    "Master, are you alright!"


    Supporting Jiang Kunlun, Goddess Yuehua said immediately.


    "Why are you here, leave quickly."


    Jiang Kunlun saw Goddess Yuehua''s complexion changed greatly, and said to Goddess Yuehua. "Master, I have found a helper, and I will definitely be able to save you!"


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    Only then did Jiang Kunlun realize that someone had just helped him.


    His eyes looked into the void.


    At this time, in the void.


    A figure appeared, standing between the heavens and the earth, like a mountain, surrounded by demonic energy, and the domineering power filled the heavens and the earth.


    Between the breaths, there is an air of coercion over the heavens, the earth, the mountains and rivers.


    With the emergence of this momentum.


    A tingling pressure emanated from the scalp, causing the faces of the spectators to bear a hint of fear.


    Suddenly one person exclaimed: "That is the immovable Pluto City, one of the ten forces in the ten directions Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    Hearing someone exclaim, everyone else''s eyes were horrified.


    Immovable Hades City Abandoned Heavenly Emperor left the stronghold and came to the Kunlun Temple.


    This is


    Their eyes became fiery This battle developed in an unexpected direction.


    It can be said that it is a big shock to the Northern Territory to kill three Daoist powerhouses in the first battle of the Underworld City.


    At this time, Huang Yan''s eyes also looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor, feeling the domineering air of the other party, and a look of shock appeared on his face.


    But then he sensed the curse of the other party.


    A sneer appeared on his face.


    The ancient star forces in the extreme sky world, the cursed robbery on the Taoist realm powerhouse has disappeared, and there is no way to use the cursed robbery to deal with it.


    But the cursed robbery still exists on this Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    It is completely possible to use the cursed robbery to deal with the opponent.


    Why should he care about the other party, if he wins this Abandoned Heaven Emperor today, then he will have an extra Dao Realm thug.

 Chapter 1859： madness is powerful madness

    Latest URL: think here.


    That wild flame''s eyes became extremely hot.


    "I really didn''t expect that you would dare to go out there."


    He looked at Abandoned Heaven and said coldly.


    "Is it weird? I can go anywhere I want without moving Pluto!"


    "How can this Fangtiandi not restrain me from Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, let alone move me to Pluto City?"


    boom!


    When Abandoned Heavenly Emperor was speaking.


    Behind him, the magic energy rolled up thousands of waves, and these waves formed a vast force like mountains, pressing between the heavens and the earth.


    This power made the hearts of those watching the battle even more shocking.


    They have never seen the strength of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, so they don''t know how strong the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is.


    But now the momentum displayed is too terrifying.


    The strength and dominance of the other party is completely unexpected.


    Jiang Kunlun, who was beside the Goddess Yuehua, heard the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, and light flashed in his eyes.


    As the Holy Son of Ancient Star Wanchu Holy Land back then, he experienced the glory of Ancient Star.


    Back then, the ancient star power was also a powerful representative in the extreme sky world, and the great powers in the extreme sky world should also be afraid of the ancient star power.


    But the ancient star forces were finally destroyed.


    These remaining people have always been fighting for the survival of the ancient star forces, and have been hiding in the dark, not allowing people to remember.


    Such a domineering voice has disappeared from his mind.


    I didn''t expect someone to say so arrogantly today.


    But then his face changed.


    The Cursed Tribulation is still on the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but the Dao Realm powerhouse has the ability to launch the Cursed Tribulation.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor may be able to defeat Huang Yan, but in battle, it is difficult to be an opponent to suffer the curse.


    "My lord, please leave quickly, they can launch a curse robbery."


    Jiang Kunlun immediately passed some information to Emperor Qitian.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who received the sound transmission, looked calm.


    He has been in this world for some time, and he still has some understanding of this aspect.


    the other side.


    Huang Yan felt the domineering aura of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Abandoned Heaven Emperor is far from an ordinary Taoist realm powerhouse. His palm is sealed and he directly launches a curse.


    The robbery clouds rolled in the sky.


    Looking at the cursed robbery.


    The spectators quickly moved away.


    In one place at this time.


    In the depths of the void, two men in black robes looked here.


    "Do not move the people of Hades City, do we take Jiang Kunlun away now, there is the Emperor Abandoned Heaven to help us block the wild flames, we have a great chance of leaving."


    One of the black-robed men said.


    The man wore a mask on his face and his voice was hoarse, fearing that he might be recognized.


    "If this is the case, I am afraid that Fudo Pluto City will have an opinion on us. The ancient palace is sending a palace master to come to contact Fudo Pluto City."


    Another black-robed man said.


    This man was not wearing a mask, he looked like a middle-aged man, his eyes were as deep as the stars, and there was no trace of breath on his body. Can''t see depth.


    "Is that so? Let''s take a look first!"


    "However, this desolate flame is cautious, and this is the territory of the Void Protoss. I think the ancestor of the Void Protoss will appear in person."


    "Can''t you say that there is a back-up in Hades City? With just one Abandoned Heaven Emperor, it may not be able to stop them."


    "I don''t know that either, but I have learned about their style in Pluto City. They are very domineering, and there should be a backhand."


    "But our strength is limited and we can''t help, otherwise, I really want to shoot."


    There was a hint of fighting intent on the middle-aged man.


    But then disappeared.


    Indeed, their strength is still in the robbery realm, and they have not stepped into the Dao realm.


    Even if he is not affected by the curse, he is not his opponent.


    They looked at the robbery cloud in the void.


    The robbery cloud rolls.


    That Desolate Flame didn''t say any nonsense either. With a stomping of the soles of his feet, his figure instantly rose into the air.


    The palm of the hand becomes a fist, and a punch is thrown.


    boom! A huge fist appeared in the void, immediately covering the sky, and bombarded the Abandoned Heaven Emperor. ,


    This punch was thrown without any moves, but it was indeed extremely powerful.


    The void forms a discontinuity, forming a collapsed vacuum region.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor raised his head, the fist mark enveloped the world, and the cursed robbery blocked any space.


    The two forces seem to be separate, but they work together very well.


    He looked calm and did not retreat.


    The palm is raised, and it is directly grasped.


    boom!


    Same punch.


    A fist mark formed by demonic energy rose into the air and blasted out directly with domineering power.


    It collided with the fist mark that came from the bombardment and the power of the robbery cloud.


    boom! boom!


    The three forces collided, and the heaven and the earth seemed to be shattered, and the deafening rumbling sound came out overwhelmingly.


    Under the bombardment, Jieyun began to appear one after another broken traces under the collision of this force.


    And the fist that Desolate Flame threw out disappeared together with Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s fist mark.


    The violent force slammed into the surroundings, and the people watching the battle from a distance saw the result of this punch, and their eyes were horrified.


    This Abandoning Heaven Emperor was really fierce, and he actually blocked the punches of Jie Yun and Huang Yan.


    "Why is this Abandoned Heavenly Emperor so strong!"


    "Jie Yun and Fist Seals were all blasted away. Sure enough, a madman is a powerful madman."


    : "Yeah, no wonder you dare to leave that stronghold alone."


    The spectators couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    After all, in the extreme sky world, they have not yet discovered the ancient star who smashed the robbery cloud while smashing the Taoist powerhouse.


    After the blow, Huang Yan''s complexion became gloomy.


    The gloom is also full of surprises.


    This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor is so strong.


    He was the one who fought against the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and could perceive the true strength of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "How can it be strong? This is the world of the extreme sky. In this world of extreme heaven, the forces of the ancient stars should be enslaved and controlled."


    He growled inwardly.


    Looking at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, he said: "The strength is very strong, but you think that you can leave, that''s just wishful thinking."


    "Really, I really want to see what means you have. Is it Jieyun?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s tone was calm, and his eyes looked at the robbery clouds that were gathering again in the sky.


    The figure flashed and appeared above the robbery cloud.


    The palm of his hand was shot out, and the huge palm was imprinted in the center of the robbery cloud, and a powerful force erupted from his palm.


    boom.


    Ripples appeared in the robbery cloud, and then dissipated in the air as if washed away by a huge force.


    Then he looked at Huang Yan with gloomy eyes.


    He was fishing, and they didn''t move Pluto when they were not fishing.


    The last time was just a test.


    This time, let the entire wasteland force know the strength of Fudo Mingwangcheng.


    How to make each other feel strong.


    That is to blow up some Taoist powerhouses.


    But when Abandoned Heaven Emperor bombarded Jieyun, that Huang Yan snorted coldly and his eyes became sharp. Flames appeared all over the body.


    The flames formed a huge mark in his palm This mark was like a mountain of flames.


    After appearing, a huge flame power swept the world.


    Some people perceive the terrifying power of fire.


    It is estimated that the powerhouse close to the Dao Realm has no chance of surviving under this blow.


    "The fire never quenches the mountain."


    Huang Yan let out a low voice, and the imprint of the Flaming Mountain directly attacked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The void was directly burned through by this flame power.


    And as the void penetrated, a force was absorbed into the Flaming Mountain Seal.


    This blow is almost devastating.


    He sees how the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor can block it!

 Chapter 1860： Character, Chaos 3 Coffin

    Latest URL: What''s more, after his blow.


    Behind him, there appeared one after another of magma to form a sharp sword, overwhelming the sky and covering the sky towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    These magma swords are equally powerful and overwhelming.


    Once enveloped, I am afraid it will be endlessly attacked.


    In that case, in cooperation with the reappearing power of the robbery cloud, it is possible to force the Abandoned Heaven Emperor here.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked at the imprint of the Flaming Mountain that was bombarded.


    His eyes flickered slightly, and the demonic energy in his body gushed wildly.


    These demonic qi formed a monstrous demonic flame, and finally formed a **** sun.


    The big sun enveloped the sky, and then a black hole was formed in the air, suppressing the reappearance of the robbery cloud in the sky.


    Then he rushed towards the imprint of the Flaming Mountain that was bombarded.


    The palm is raised.


    The hand of God appeared in the void.


    The hand of God appeared, and the runes were like ancient monsters, exuding endless cold and terror.


    The sky that was originally shrouded in the flames of the wild flames.


    Under the erosion of the black sun and demonic energy, it seems to have lost its luster.


    Then I saw that huge palm slapped on the mark of the Flaming Mountain.


    bang


    Then, under the push of the palm, the imprint of the Flaming Mountain blocked countless magma-like sharp arrows.


    And bombarded him.


    "This!"


    Looking at this phenomenon, that Huang Yan''s complexion became ashen.


    But then became horrified.


    Because the huge fire mark had already appeared above him, he sensed the force of the impact.


    When Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor pushed back the imprint of the Flame Mountain with one palm.


    Void not far away.


    The animal husbandry figure of the Void Protoss appeared. Looking at this phenomenon, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know if this blow can kill Huang Yan."


    "Huang Yan, you should also have a backhand, if not, you are dead, and I will avenge you again!"


    Void Protoss Xu Muye said.


    As the guardian of the Northern Territory, Huang Yan has been thinking about intervening in the Northern Territory all these years.


    In particular, they began to erode the power of their Void Protoss royal family.


    Standing on the basis of the Void God Race, he still hopes that Huang Yan will die.


    At this time, Huang Yan watched the bombardment mark and knew that he had to block it.


    Otherwise, if he is hit, he may be seriously injured, and even the powerhouse of the robbery may kill him.


    Roar!


    Huang Yan let out a low roar, raised his hands, and the power of huge magma appeared in his palms.


    Then the palms back out.


    The huge magma formed a giant pillar and hit the mark of the Flaming Mountain.


    The huge force blocked the falling flame mark.


    The two forces collided, and the mark of the Flaming Mountain and the giant magma column collided, and cracks began to appear, and finally burst.


    Rumble.


    The void shattered, and an endless torrent of power appeared in that area.


    Everyone stared at the torrent of void.


    Because in the torrent of the void.


    A hand suddenly penetrated these energies and landed on the head of Huang Yan.


    laugh!


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the other''s head was taken off by the big hand.


    Blood spurted out from the severed head.


    Formed huge blood pillars.


    "What, you dare!"


    At this time, three aura fluctuations appeared in the void.


    Even in the dark, the ancestor of the Void God Race quickly appeared.


    At this time, the countercurrent formed by the previous explosion had disappeared.


    The figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared, holding a head in his palm.


    Above this head, the aura of Desolate Flame still exists.


    It just seems very weak.


    "This!"


    see this. Everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Kunlun and Yuehua Goddess looked at each other.


    "Master, are the people of Gu Xing so strong?"


    "Master, why are you not so strong?"


    Jiang Kunlun seemed to see such a question mark in the eyes of the Moon Goddess.


    dark place.


    The two of them opened their mouths wide.


    This subverted their imagination.


    "This Abandoned Heaven Emperor doesn''t need any helpers. He suppresses the Cursed Tribulation with one hand and captures Desolate Flame with one hand. It''s really overbearing."


    "Are you saying that there is such a strong person in our ancient temple?"


    The middle-aged man said to the masked man.


    At this time, the person wearing the mask has taken off the mask on his face, rubbing his eyes and looking at the situation in front of him.


    He really couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him.


    "I don''t know, it is estimated that the ancient temple master of the ancient temple has such strength."


    "After all, we haven''t stepped into the Dao Realm, and we don''t know how strong the strongest in the Dao Realm are."


    "However, if this is the case, I''m afraid it will be really difficult for the Emperor Abandoning Heaven to leave. Look at the four people who appeared."


    "The three are worshipped by the three Taoist realm guards of the Wasteland God Dynasty, and the Void God Clan Xu Muye. The Xu family brothers are rumored to be the top 20 existences among the Taoist realm powerhouses in the wasteland, and their strength is very strong."


    "When we came to the wasteland in the ancient temple, we focused on avoiding these two people."


    The man who was wearing the mask before said.


    in one place.


    after the crowd.


    Su Hao and the blood-devouring vine looked at this situation.


    With a smile in his eyes.


    This time, it is really good to have 5 strong Taoist realms.


    "My lord, the old man who appeared after that is one of the second ancestors of the Void God Race, and his body has a strong aura."


    Blood-devouring Demon Vine Road.


    The blood-devouring vine has now reached the Dao realm in combat power.


    He can sense some strong breaths.


    "No matter who comes, they will die today."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Then Su Hao started today''s sign-in.


    See if you can sign in for something good today.


    [The host signed in today and got 1000 points of sign-in value, a pass for the Wasteland God Dynasty, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Wasteland God Dynasty Pass?"


    Su Hao checked it out.


    It was a form of identification.


    "In this case, no one will doubt my identity."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then click on the item bar.


    In the inventory at this time.


    There are also three character draw cards.


    First click to open 2 level 15 character crystal lottery cards and 1 level 16 crystal character lottery card.


    [The host consumes 2 level 15 character crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character card Seventh Layer Hades, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character Ka Wuhuang, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card Hunzhuan Three Coffin Fitting Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    He didn''t care about the first two Su Hao, he simply glanced at them and knew that the other''s strength was in the third realm of robbery.


    As for the Chaos Three Coffins drawn from the last level 16 character crystal lottery card, Su Hao was a little strange.


    He knew that there were three coffins of Chaos in Thunderbolt.


    But what is this fit card?


    Su Hao didn''t know.


    [Hundred and Chaos Three Coffin Fitting Cards]: The characters in Thunderbolt, the coffin of the king of solid ghosts, the number one coffin in the world, and the coffin of the universe''s supreme coffin can be divided into three parts, but after differentiation, the power is at the bottom of the realm.


    In particular, the Supreme Cosmic Coffin has the ability to absorb the power of lightning.


    "Amazing, if you don''t move the people of Hades to fight, this robbery cloud appears, can it be absorbed?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then his eyes became hot.


    He''s going to try it.

 Chapter 1861： The first coffin in the world, the supreme coffin of the universe

    Latest website: Su Hao directly summoned these three people.


    The chaotic three coffins fit perfectly, look like a lake, and can''t see his face clearly.


    After being summoned, they quickly separated and divided into the first coffin in the world. The coffin of the ghost king, and the three people in the coffin of the cosmic supreme.


    Together with Emperor Wu and the Seventh Pluto, Su Hao suddenly has five more powerful people.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    The five people saluted Su Hao.


    "There may be a curse robbery in the future, you can take action to absorb that lightning power!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, can you give me that headless body, and I will put him in my coffin."


    The voice of the number one coffin in the world rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    He looked at the headless body that fell to the ground and sprayed blood and flames with fiery eyes.


    Huang Yan''s head was in the hands of the Abandoning Heaven Emperor at this time.


    People are not dead yet.


    But for the corpses of the strong, the number one coffin in the world likes to collect them.


    In Thunderbolt, he likes to collect the corpses of the number one person in the world, but when he got here, he sensed the aura of several people in the void.


    He felt like he had to improve his strength.


    If Desolate Yan''s body could be collected in his coffin, it would definitely increase his strength.


    Look at this situation.


    Su Hao informed the five of the situation.


    After getting Su Hao''s information.


    The ghost king coffin''s eyes flickered: "My lord, can I leave a person from the Wasteland God Dynasty? I want to contact him,"


    "See if you can enter the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    Ghost King Coffin said.


    Now that the Lord has no foundation here, it is the opportunity for him to develop his grand plans.


    If you help the Lord to get the information of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    Then it can definitely be reused by the Lord.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Ghost King Coffin''s words, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    In his hand, he just obtained a pass for the Wasteland God Dynasty, and handed it directly to the ghost king coffin


    "I will tell you to go down and let one person go. You can act on your own when the time comes."


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Then Su Hao looked at the cosmic coffin.


    After hearing Su Hao''s message, the cosmic supreme coffin was in deep thought and never said a word.


    "Can''t you absorb this robbery cloud?"


    Su Hao said.


    "It''s not the Lord, I can absorb this robbery cloud. I''m thinking about how to use this robbery cloud. With my special ability, I should be able to infiltrate the ancient star forces in this extreme sky world."


    "Judging from the situation of Jiang Kunlun, there must be many people in the ancient star forces in the extreme sky world who are still under the curse of calamity."


    "If I help them absorb this robbery cloud in the dark, they may dare to fight. At that time, they may be able to disrupt this extreme world. As long as this world is in chaos, Lord, don''t move Pluto City. After that, it should be able to develop steadily.��


    Cosmic Supreme Coffin said.


    "This is a bit difficult. I can''t hide the people from the ancient star forces in the extreme sky world."


    "It''s a little hard to gain their trust."


    Su Hao said.


    There are ancient star forces in the extreme sky world, but from the perspective of Jiang Kunlun''s side.


    It''s hard to reach them.


    But it''s really a way.


    His eyes could not help looking at Goddess Yuehua and Jiang Kunlun, maybe a gap could be opened from these two.


    Just how to get in touch.


    Some brains are needed.


    As for Emperor Wu and the Seventh Pluto, they didn''t speak, their strength was in the third realm of robbery.


    They hoped to follow Su Hao temporarily.


    When improving his strength, he helped Su Hao fight.


    Then several people looked into the void again.


    Grabbing the head, Abandoned Heaven Emperor watched four people appear, and slowly raised his palm.


    "Are you here to save him?" "What a pity, you don''t have that ability!"


    when speaking. Demonic energy surged in the palm of his hand.


    Peng!


    That Desolate Flame''s head exploded directly.


    at the moment of the explosion.


    It was the first coffin that was next to Su Hao. The figure disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared on the corpse of the desolate flame.


    Then the coffin appeared.


    Directly put the corpse of Huang Yan into it.


    This action is quick.


    Many people paid attention to Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s actions, but no one cared about Huang Yan''s corpse.


    In this way, he was put into his coffin by the number one coffin in the world.


    "Emperor Abandoned Heaven, you are so arrogant, you dare to kill my emissary of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    One of them looked at me and said loudly.


    This man was burly, holding a stick that radiated golden light in his hand, and looked at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor with horror and anger.


    Beside him was an old man wearing a black robe, the old man was thin and his eyes were hazy.


    His eyes were like those of a viper.


    The other person is carrying a long sword, and the sword is full of people, tearing the sky.


    As for the Void Protoss Xu Muye''s eyes are calm, there is no breath on his body, but it is self-contained.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor didn''t look at the three, but looked at the Void God Race Xu Muye.


    "Those three have average strength, your strength is good, who are you?"


    Abandoned God said.


    The weak he didn''t even want to ask.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, the three of them showed angry expressions in their eyes.


    They did not expect that they would be despised by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "Emperor Abandoned Heaven actually ignores the guardian mansion of the Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    Seeing this scene, some people whispered.


    "This Abandoning Heaven Emperor is very powerful. The strength of these people is estimated to be similar to Huang Yan. It may be worse than Huang Yan. Abandoning Heaven Emperor is useless to kill Huang Yan. It is normal to look down on these people."


    some said.


    "Do you want to die? Then I''ll kill you first."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor looked at the three of them.


    But although the three were angry, they looked at Xu Muye with their eyes.


    They perceive the strength of Abandoned Heaven Emperor and know that they are not necessarily opponents.


    "Xu Muye, this is the territory of your Void Protoss. If you don''t move the area where Pluto City appears, you should be the one to kill the Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    "We can cast a curse to suppress the Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    At this time, the black-robed old man said.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Muye didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    He also needs to give an account to the Wasteland God Dynasty for the death of Huang Yan.


    And Abandoned Heaven Emperor is still a strong Taoist stronghold in that stronghold.


    Killing the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would be a huge blow to Fudo Pluto City.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, if you want to fight with me, then I will fulfill you."


    Xu Muye stepped forward.


    A terrifying force erupted from him wantonly in the sky.


    A vortex formed in the sky, more powerful than the aura of the wild flames.


    boom


    The violent force savagely bombarded the abandoned emperor.


    Charge each other in the most primitive and brutal way.


    This level of offensive, powerful, but its own power consumption is huge.


    The Void God Race Xu Muye wanted to consume the power of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven did not give in at all The demonic energy all over his body was violent, and he also attacked brutally.


    The collision between the two seemed to be endless.


    At this time, the wasteland **** looked at each other and the three of them looked at each other, their palms were imprinted, and the robbery clouds changed in the void. regenerated,


    The power of the robbery cloud that appeared was actually stronger than the previous generation of the desolate flames.


    Dark clouds shrouded the heavens and the earth, and the power of thunder appeared again.


    far away.


    Look at the thunder that appears in the sky.


    The cosmic coffin beside Su Hao disappeared.


    Then, under the robbery cloud, a huge coffin appeared.


    The coffin opened, like a lightning rod, and the shrouded robbery cloud, as if being pulled, gathered in the direction of the coffin.

 Chapter 1862： Void hammer, coffin coffin mutual

    Latest URL: "What''s that how a coffin appears."


    Seeing the coffin that appeared, it was swallowing up the robbery clouds in the sky to generate lightning power.


    The expressions of the three of them changed.


    They have never encountered such a situation.


    Not only him, but even the people watching the battle were horrified, they had never seen such a phenomenon.


    In just a moment, the first robbery cloud was absorbed by the coffin.


    Su Hao looked at the coffin.


    With a smile on his face.


    In the coffin, there are seven lightning-absorbing needles collected by the cosmic supreme coffin, and it is very normal to gather the power of this curse.


    The scene was quiet for a while.


    On the other side, Xu Muye, who was fighting against the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, had an iron-blue face.


    Originally, he wanted to use his vast power to attack the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and consume the power of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Cooperate with the curse of the robbery, and drag the Abandoned Heaven Emperor to the level of final exhaustion.


    As long as Abandoning Heavenly Emperor''s body is exhausted, then Abandoning Heavenly Emperor cannot escape from his palm.


    "Since this is impossible, then I will kill you myself."


    "You force the owner of the coffin out to see if it is someone from the ancient star power."


    Xu Muye shouted in a low voice.


    While speaking, Xu Muye raised his palm, and a purple light appeared in his hand.


    This light rapidly expanded, and finally formed a purple-gold golden hammer.


    On this golden hammer, there are endless traces of void, and a heavy and hazy feeling emanates from the purple golden hammer.


    The surrounding space was completely broken into pieces under the shroud of this purple light.


    The power is huge, and the space can''t bear it.


    "That is one of the treasures of the two towns of the Void God Clan, the Void God Hammer."


    In the distance, some strong spectators saw the purple golden hammer, and they were shocked, and then they screamed.


    The treasure of the town family, it can be seen that its power is powerful.


    This is not comparable to the treasures of the previous Void Protoss emperors.


    The worship of the three wasteland gods guarding the mansion saw Xu Muye take out the Void God Hammer with a flash of light in his eyes.


    I know this Xu Muye is really moving.


    The two ancestors of the Void God Race, why are they ranked in the top 20 in combat power?


    On the one hand, the two are strong together, and on the other hand, it is the treasure of the Void Protoss in their hands.


    "Let''s go to suppress the coffin and see who dares to interfere in the affairs of our wasteland."


    Among them, the old man opened his mouth.


    The figure rushed over directly.


    Cursed Zed they are not starting.


    The other party can absorb the power of thunder tribulation, then it is useless for them to start again.


    So they shot directly.


    The three bombarded the past to destroy the coffin.


    But when the three bombarded the coffin. But it just bombarded on an afterimage, and there was no coffin at all.


    Cosmic Supreme Coffin, I don''t want to show up for the time being.


    So it won''t show up.


    "This!"


    Seeing that what they were attacking was just a phantom, the three looked sideways, feeling like they were being tricked.


    "Old Yan, you mobilize the curse, let''s smash that coffin."


    The burly man said.


    "it is good!"


    The black-robed old man nodded.


    With a seal in his hand, he continued to cast the curse.


    The robbery cloud reappeared, but at the moment when the robbery cloud appeared, the coffin in the far direction of them reappeared.


    The Cursed Tribulation Cloud continued to be attracted.


    The golden long stick in the burly man''s hand shot out instantly, about to smash the coffin.


    But when he was about to hit the coffin.


    The coffin suddenly changed, changing into countless coffins.


    One of the abilities of the cosmic supreme coffin.


    Coffins and coffins each other.


    boom.


    His bombardment was directly blocked.


    The man carrying the long sword beside the big man waved his arm, and the long sword flew into the air instantly behind him. After the long sword flew into the air, it turned into countless sword qi and attacked the coffin.


    Those coffin shadows, blocking the previous attack, blurred themselves.


    These countless long swords directly penetrated those coffin shadows.


    But when it hit the central coffin, it passed through the same.


    Void transformation.


    After the long sword, the coffin continued to appear.


    Directly swallow the activated robbery.


    Seeing this scene, the three people''s faces were very annoyed.


    Unexpectedly, the three of them could not hold a coffin.


    In fact, it is also normal. Yuzhou''s supreme coffin is also in the realm of Taoism. There is no chance of winning against these three people, but he is able to control his own coffin with ease.


    The three continued to shoot.


    But nothing worked.


    They cast a curse to make the coffin appear, but they didn''t know that the coffin absorbed the power and was just used to defend against their attacks.


    It can be said that the cosmic supreme coffin has the power of endless life.


    "Master, what is that?"


    The Moon Goddess looked at the coffins that kept appearing in the void and said.


    "I don''t know, it should be something amazing."


    "Are you saying that the person who controls the coffin is from Fudo Pluto City?"


    Goddess Yuehua then asked.


    "Maybe it is. It is rumored that Su Hao in the immovable Hades City has a coffin-like treasure."


    "But the people who came out of the ancient star should not be born of the curse, they should be able to find it, but here only the Emperor Abandoned Heaven has the aura of the curse!"


    Jiang Kunlun said suspiciously.


    They have been paying attention to Gu Xing''s situation.


    They also learned a lot about Fudo Pluto City and knew that Su Hao had the 9th bronze coffin.


    Therefore, it is guessed that the person who controls the coffin is the person who does not move the city of Hades.


    But the person who controlled the coffin did not curse the robbery, which made him puzzled.


    "Master, do you think there will be people who can''t move the city of Hades in this extreme world?"


    Next to him, Goddess Yuehua said.


    Hearing this, Jiang Kunlun thought in his heart.


    At this time, a message appeared in his sleeve.


    His expression remained the same, but his hand reached into his sleeve, and several handprints appeared in his hand, which merged into a communication jade pendant in his sleeve.


    The person from the ancient temple appeared and told him to leave now.


    But he still wanted to see the battle in Fudo Hades.


    I also want to take the opportunity to get in touch with Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Immediately, his eyes looked at the battle between Emperor Qitian and Xu Muye.


    This is the center of the battle.


    The Void Divine Hammer appeared, Xu Muye''s aura also changed, and a terrifying fighting intent appeared on his body.


    Perceiving this fighting intent, a smile appeared on the face of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "I came to this world of extreme heaven, and I haven''t really played a game yet. I want to see if you can let me use all my strength."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Xu Mu Yedao.


    "You, Abandoning Heaven Emperor is very arrogant, but I hope you can leave a complete body on top of my Void Hammer."


    Xu Muye looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven with a gloomy expression.


    the next moment.


    That Xu Muye grabbed the Void God Hammer with his right hand, and a terrifying power of nothingness poured into the Void God Hammer.


    At this moment, the rune on the Void Divine Hammer flashed, and an invisible wave was emitted from the Divine Hammer.


    And the hammer seems to be slowly introduced into the void, giving people a very vague feeling.


    "Void hammer Void hammer!"


    He raised his arm, and blasted the Void God Hammer directly in his hand.


    when blasting.


    The Void Hammer seemed to disappear in an instant.


    When it appeared again, it was already above the head of the Void God Hammer.


    The Void Hammer can penetrate the void.


    The Void God Hammer that appeared burst out. Fall from the sky.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s eyes narrowed, his palm clenched, and a fist slammed out.


    The fist rushed towards the Void Divine Hammer.


    But when his fist collided with the Void Divine Hammer, his fist passed through the Divine Hammer.


    Missed in one hit.

 Chapter 1863： Smash the hammer, pierce the body

    The latest website: Boom!


    At this moment, Xu Muye''s face showed a ferocious look.


    The arm is raised and smashed out again.


    The Void Hammer appeared again. The power of the fist that was blasted earlier became weaker, and it collided with the hammer that blasted the Void again.


    A terrifying force emanated from the divine hammer.


    The body was shaken by this force and fell towards the mountain.


    The figure was shaken back.


    That Xu Muye continued to shoot, his figure did not stop at all, he stepped forward, holding the Void Divine Hammer, and bombarded the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    He did not give Abandoned Heaven Emperor any chance to fight back.


    After the retreating Emperor Abandoned Heaven stabilized his body, he saw the divine hammer that continued to bombard the past.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor laughed wildly, and behind him appeared a vortex exuding demonic energy.


    In this vortex, the demonic energy poured into the body of the abandoned emperor. Under the nourishment of this demonic energy, the body of the abandoned emperor quickly swelled and turned into a giant. The surface of the body also formed a set of black armor, exuding terrifying fluctuations.


    "Heavenly Demon Pond!"


    After the Abandoned Heaven Emperor established the Devil Kingdom, he condensed himself into the Heavenly Devil Pond, which was able to replenish the devilish energy on his body.


    crunch.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor raised his palm, held it directly, made a harsh sound, and looked at Xu Muye, who was bombarded, with a hideous smile on his face.


    boom.


    His body rose violently. It turned into a stream of light directly, and aimed at Xu Muye and charged in the past.


    In the sky in an instant.


    Only two afterimages were seen.


    And the sound of sonic booms from the sky.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and the vast force erupted, like a round of sun, sending out terrifying power fluctuations.


    "This blow should be Xu Muye Sheng, after all, the Void Divine Hammer in his hand."


    "That''s not necessarily. You didn''t see the vortex behind the Emperor Abandoning Heaven. The demonic energy was terrifying and terrifying. I felt that the Emperor Abandoning Heaven might win."


    "It may be that both sides suffer, but not necessarily!"


    Some said,


    During their discussion, Lunian disappeared.


    Two figures stand in the void.


    They have moved away from each other, looking at each other.


    "You are very powerful, but you can''t take a few hammers from me."


    Xu Muye sneered at Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "yes?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor also said coldly, but then a red light flashed in his dark eyes, and an indescribable killing aura gathered crazily on Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s body.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor himself is in charge of destruction and killing.


    This Xu Muye made him interested, and he must kill the opponent with all his strength.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven raised his hand and clenched it tightly, and the monstrous killing energy that gathered together erupted mightily.


    At this moment, the demonic energy turned into a **** slaughter.


    For a while, the world became scarlet.


    boom


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor punched out, the fist slammed out, and the killing energy condensed on the fist, like wolf smoke.


    people not far away.


    Seeing this punch, their eyes suddenly changed, and they seemed to have entered a tragic battlefield in an instant.


    A strong killing intent poured out of their hearts.


    Let them get out of control for a while.


    They quickly suppressed the killing intent surging in their hearts.


    "How many people did this Abandoned Heavenly Emperor kill to have such a domineering murderous aura."


    Some people were shocked.


    Then quickly retreated behind him.


    I am afraid that I will continue to be eroded by this killing energy, so I will lose my mind and become a killing machine.


    "This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor?:"


    Xu Muye, who was fighting with him, looked horrified.


    But now there is no chance to think about it at all, and now he has to do his best.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor must not be allowed to gain the upper hand. Once he gains the upper hand, he will definitely be suppressed.


    In the duel of masters, once suppressed, then what awaits him is death.


    "I want to see how powerful your fist is."


    Xu Muye roared, his power burst out


    The Void Hammer blasted out again.


    This time, there was no real or false change, but it was a real hammer, a hammer, and a sudden burst of light. A wave of destruction erupted from the hammer.


    boom


    The fist full of killing energy collided with the radiant Void Hammer.


    Suddenly a crowd.


    A connection of power visible to the naked eye diffuses from it.


    But everyone also clearly saw that Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s fist collided with the divine hammer.


    not separate.


    Both sides are like rocks, fixed in the void.


    "This!"


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were staring, hoping to see what happened next.


    "Roar!"


    When everyone was staring at each other, the two roared at the same time.


    Another burst of power poured into fists and hammers.


    It''s about fighting strength.


    "This Abandoned Heaven Emperor is really strong, and he can fight against the Void God Hammer with his fists. Gu Xing has made a great character."


    dark place.


    He responded to the man in Jiang Kunlun who was wearing a mask before.


    "Yeah, I heard that there is a stronger Gu Chensha in Fudo Hades City."


    "I don''t know how strong that person is?"


    The man beside him spoke up.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor is so strong, how strong is Gu Chensha?


    While the two were discussing.


    A clicking sound came from the void.


    The crack that appeared in Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s fist then expanded rapidly, and within a few breaths, his fist disappeared.


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven is defeated!"


    Some people trembled when they saw this phenomenon.


    But when they think so.


    click


    Another click sounded.


    The Void God Hammer that collided with the Abandoned Heaven Emperor showed a slight crack, and then the crack quickly spread to the entire Void God Hammer.


    In a short period of time, rays of light appeared inside the Void Divine Hammer.


    These rays of light enveloped the Void Hammer.


    The crowd looked horrified. Staring intently at the Void Divine Hammer wrapped in light.


    boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, the explosion of light, the light in the sky turned into light spots, and danced in the air.


    When the spectators saw this, they couldn''t help but open their mouths.


    Xu Muye''s Void Divine Hammer was smashed into pieces by Abandoned Emperor''s fist.


    how can that be?


    Xu Muye bore the brunt of this shock.


    The smile on his face was about to show, but it ended dumbly.


    He didn''t expect his Void Hammer to be smashed to pieces by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Totally disbelieving.


    puff


    A mouthful of blood spurted out of Xu Muye''s mouth.


    His body flew out directly, the Void God Hammer was one with him, the Void God Hammer shattered, and his injuries were more serious than that of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    The power in the body began to disappear rapidly.


    At this time, he had no intention to fight, and turned around and wanted to leave.


    But how could the Abandoned Heaven Emperor let him go?


    As soon as he stepped, he appeared in front of the opponent in one step, and then punched the opponent.


    fast.


    The power has not weakened at all.


    Seeing this, Xu Muye, who was about to flee, had a look of fear in his eyes.


    If you get hit you will die.


    "Void screen Xu Muye let out a low roar, and a screen appeared in front of him, trying to block the punch of Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Then he growled again: "You still don''t help me."


    At this time, the three people who dealt with the cosmic supreme coffin stopped chasing the cosmic supreme coffin when Xu Muye''s Void Hammer was smashed.


    Seeing Xu Muye being attacked, the three looked at each other.


    Want to get started.


    But the cosmic supreme coffin in the void continued to appear, blocking their way.


    They could only see Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s fist, bombarding the Void Screen of Xu Muye.


    Bang!


    The void screen shattered, and his fist pierced Xu Muye''s chest.

 Chapter 1864： Northern Territory, turbulent

    Latest URL: "You!"


    Look at his pierced body.


    Xu Muye roared sharply: "Emperor Abandoning Heaven, although I am dead today, you will die too."


    "Those ancient forces in Jitian World will never let you survive."


    Xu Muye''s low roar resounded throughout the world.


    "Then you can''t see it, not to mention, can this extremely heavenly world really make me move the city of Hades?" The Emperor Abandoned Heaven sneered.


    The Heavenly Demon Pond reappeared behind him, and then directly covered the Xu Muye.


    what!


    Then there was a scream, and Xu Muye''s body was swallowed up by the magic pool that day.


    at this time.


    The three people of the Wasteland God Dynasty have broken through the coffin blockade.


    But when they saw Xu Muye being swallowed up, their expressions changed drastically.


    "escape!"


    The black-robed old man let out a low voice.


    Seeing this, the other two immediately fled towards two places, and the three turned into three rays of light.


    "Can you escape?"


    Just then.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his palm and quickly threw two punches, but when he threw the third punch, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and the third punch was not completely blown out.


    But the first two punches directly knocked the black-robed old man and the man with the long sword into the mountains.


    Kill and die.


    As for the strong man with the stick, he was only seriously injured and fled away.


    The two corpses that fell on the ground disappeared strangely in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment.


    It was collected by the first coffin in the world.


    "Lord, I''ll leave first!"


    The ghost king coffin beside Su Hao said.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor could deliver the third punch, but in order to cooperate with the ghost king coffin, he pretended to be incapable of punching the third punch.


    "Everything has to be careful, and strive to gain some power as soon as possible. After I deal with the Void God Race, I should go to the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The ghost king coffin disappeared beside Su Hao.


    The emptiness was silent at this time.


    Jiang Kunlun and the goddess Yuehua came towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Thank you Lord Abandoned Heaven for coming to the rescue."


    Jiang Kunlun quickly thanked him.


    "No thanks, it''s just a fair deal."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor waved his hand and said.


    Jiang Kunlun had just learned from Goddess Yuehua that Goddess Yuehua had given Fudo Pluto City a map of the top ten dojos of ancient stars.


    "That map was when the ten major dojo forces were there. Now the location of the ruins may not be on the map."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    Hearing this, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked at Goddess Yuehua.


    Goddess Yuehua felt a chill all over her body.


    "Sir, although the map is not accurate, you can search for it according to this address, and you will find it faster."


    Jiang Kunlun said quickly.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven withdrew his gaze and looked at Jiang Kunlun: "You are the holy son of the All Saints Tianshan, and the ruins of your All Saints Tianshan Dojo, but there is nothing."


    "Before the battle, the Mountain Master had expected some situations, so before that, we brought some things to Jitian World."


    That Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Then you should develop well, how could this be?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor could not help asking.


    "This is a common saying, I don''t know if I am honored to go to the stronghold in your city."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    Now that his identity has been revealed, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven beheaded the ancestors of the Void God Race, as well as the guardian envoys of the Northern Territory of the Wasteland God Dynasty and some worshippers of the God Dynasty, he will definitely be wanted, and it is difficult to hide.


    So prepare to go to the Fudo Pluto stronghold to avoid the limelight.


    By the way, let''s get in touch with Fudo Pluto Castle.


    "Okay!" Abandoned Heaven Emperor nodded


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to learn about the situation on the side of Jitian World.


    There is also the current situation of the ancient star forces.


    Judging from the current situation, Gu Xing''s power is still very strong, otherwise, there would not be so many Taoist powerhouses all at once.


    Although only that Xu Muye is stronger.


    Others are vulnerable, but after all, they are also strong in the Taoist realm.


    The three then stepped into the void and disappeared.


    dark place.


    There was a mechanical sound from Su Hao''s side.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates for killing four Taoist powerhouses and obtaining four 16-level crystal item lottery cards, which have been stored in the system space, please check. ��


    "It''s a good harvest this time."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    at this time.


    The people around were still in shock.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor took action and killed four Taoist powerhouses, including three from the Wasteland God Dynasty and one from the Void God Race.


    Think of Xu Muye of the Void Protoss.


    The others started to panic.


    Xu Muye is one of the strongest ancestors of the Void God Race.


    He joined forces with his brother Xu Mufeng, and their combat power was in the top 20 in the wasteland.


    Now only Xu Mufeng is left, and the Void God Race''s combat power is instantly weakened.


    It''s not weakening, it''s under the flow in an instant.


    I don''t know if the Void God Race''s position in the five major forces in the Northern Territory can be preserved.


    For a time, many people thought about it.


    In addition, many forces were invited to participate in the five-party talks held by the Void Protoss.


    But now the Emperor Abandoned Heaven to kill so many Taoist powerhouses.


    Once it spreads, those participating forces will probably be afraid.


    Can kill Xu Muye.


    It is easy to kill some forces.


    In this case, those forces may be in a dilemma.


    This time, the incident is more shocking than before, and I am afraid that the Northern Territory will be turbulent.


    "Let''s pass the news here too."


    One of the two in the dark spoke up.


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty lost four Taoist powerhouses all at once, I don''t know what to think."


    "After the news comes out, let''s see how the Third Palace Master arranges it."


    Another said.


    After speaking, the two quickly disappeared.


    As the crowd disappeared, the Kunlun Temple turned into ruins.


    Then the news here quickly swept the entire Northern Territory.


    Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    within a space.


    The Great Ancestor of the Void Protoss looked ugly.


    He and Xu Muye are brothers.


    The two of them practiced the same technique, so they joined forces to enter the top 20 in the wasteland.


    Because of the same bloodline and practice.


    So when Xu Muye was killed, he felt it.


    "Who killed my brother? The people from the ancient temple are here."


    he thought to himself.


    At this moment.


    The figure of the eldest prince appeared in a hurry.


    "Who killed the second ancestor, the people in the ancient temple, which one of them appeared."


    The ancestor of the Void God Race opened his mouth and said.


    "Reporting to the ancestors, the people in the ancient temple did not appear. The ancestors of Muye, Huan Yan, and the two guardians of the wasteland were beheaded by the Emperor Abandoned Heaven in Fudo Pluto City."


    "If the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was not too seriously injured, the last guardian envoy would have been killed."


    When the eldest prince spoke, beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    This thing was caused by him.


    Now that the second ancestor has fallen, he feels that things are getting too serious.


    "Do not move Hades City, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, how could he kill the second ancestor, with the help of the curse, plus the Void Divine Hammer, four Taoist powerhouses besieged and killed, is Abandoned Heavenly Emperor so strong?"


    The ancestor of the Void Protoss didn''t believe it at all.


    "Coffin, when Ancestor Muye fought against Emperor Qitian a coffin appeared. This coffin can absorb the lightning power of the curse!" The first prince said quickly.


    "The coffin that absorbs the power of the curse!"


    Hearing this news, the Void God Race Great Ancestor''s expression changed.


    "Get the but influence to me immediately, I want to take a closer look!"


    The Void Protoss ancestor felt that things were unusual and immediately said.


    "This is the image from that time!"


    The eldest prince immediately took out a jade pendant from his arms and handed it to the ancestor of the Void God Race.


    The Great Ancestor of the Void Protoss raised his palm, and the jade pendant floated up, and then the situation of the war at that time appeared in front of him.


    after a while.


    The Great Ancestor of the Void God Clan said with a solemn expression: "Please come to me with Yan Huihuang and Fairy Seven Colors and say that there is something important to discuss!"

 Chapter 1865： Xu Mufeng, King of Stars in the Wasteland God Dynasty

    Void God Race, in the secret space.


    Seven-colored fairy and Huihuang followed the eldest prince of the Void Protoss into the secret realm.


    At this time, both of their faces were not good-looking.


    They already knew that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven fought in the Kunlun Temple.


    This news is not good news.


    "You go out first."


    Xu Mufeng waved his hand.


    After the first prince saluted, he left the secret realm.


    "The two of you should have also obtained the image of the Kunlun Temple. I don''t know how to see it?"


    Xu Mufeng looked at the two and said.


    "This Emperor Abandoned Heaven is very strong, but he must have been seriously injured when he fought with Brother Muye."


    "Those who were induced to give birth to Dao Realm powerhouses in the guard house are really trash, and they were actually killed by the seriously injured Abandoned Heaven Emperor."


    Yan Yan said in a deep voice.


    He watched the fight situation.


    There is only Xu Muye who really fights against Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "Don''t talk about those people, how do you feel about that coffin?"


    Xu Mufeng said.


    Xu Mufeng''s words made Yanhuihuang and Fairy Qicai look stunned.


    They didn''t expect that Xu Mufeng didn''t mention Xu Muye, but the coffin.


    Recalling the coffin, the two of them showed surprise in their eyes.


    "That coffin can actually absorb the power of lightning. If there is no coffin, I am afraid that the Emperor Abandoning Heaven would have been beheaded."


    The power of the cursed robbery is a sharp sword for them to deal with the ancient star forces.


    When there is a problem with this ever-effective sword.


    How could they be so relaxed.


    "That treasure should not be controlled by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, but by someone else, and that person didn''t come from the ancient star."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "It didn''t come from Gu Xing, you mean that person isn''t from Pluto City?"


    Flame said brilliantly.


    "Fujian Pluto City dares to come out of the ancient star, do you think they have no foundation in the extreme heaven world?"


    Xu Muye said.


    Hearing Xu Muye''s words, the two felt that things were a little serious.


    If this immovable Pluto city has power in the ancient star, then the matter is much more serious than they imagined.


    Although the ancient star force was swept away by some powerhouse forces in the extreme sky world, it has not disappeared, which shows its background.


    If there is such a strong force behind Fudo Pluto, then it can be seen that the opponent is strong.


    Not what they can handle.


    "It seems that we can only ask for help from the Wasteland God Dynasty?"


    The colorful fairy said.


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty is weak now, and several major princes want to replace it. If we want to support us, I am afraid that we will only send some Dao realm powerhouses that have been induced to give birth. They are useful for robbery realm powerhouses, or general Dao realm powerhouses, but to deal with Dao realm powerhouses. A master in the realm is useless."


    Yanguang, who was beside him, opened his mouth and said.


    "Are we just waiting here?"


    Said the colorful fairy.


    "It''s useless. The Wasteland God Dynasty belongs to the ancient Wasteland Shenzong. Although the Wasteland Godzong has not been around for these years, its power is still strong."


    "This is also the reason for the wasteland gods that the princes dare not replace."


    "As long as the Wasteland God Sect doesn''t nod, the Wasteland God Dynasty will always belong to the waste family."


    "The Wasteland God Sect was one of the black hands that destroyed the ancient star. This is why the Wasteland God Dynasty has been attacking the people of the ancient star power."


    "We reported this matter to the Wasteland God Dynasty. In addition to the fact that the Wasteland God Dynasty lost three Taoist powerhouses, they should report it to the Wasteland God Sect."


    "Presumably the Desolate God Sect will send someone here, and we can take the opportunity to eliminate the crisis."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "I didn''t expect Brother Mufeng to think so much, but what about the five-party talks now?"


    The flame opened his mouth brilliantly.


    "Postpone, wait for the reply from the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "But in this case, our three-way majesty will be damaged."


    Yan Yan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, those forces are probably also measuring, and the strength displayed by Abandoned Heaven Emperor makes them afraid."


    "We continue to hold the five-party talks. I am afraid that many forces will not appear. Delaying is the best way."


    "What''s more, I can take the opportunity to see the means of immobilizing Hades."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Okay, then let''s follow Brother Mufeng''s suggestion."


    "But I''m going to return to the Flame Temple and communicate with my senior brother."


    The flame is brilliant.


    "I''ll also go back to the ancient Asura Hall first!"


    The colorful fairy also said.


    Now that things have changed greatly, they must go back and discuss countermeasures.


    That Xu Mufeng nodded.


    The two saluted and left.


    After they left, Xu Mufeng summoned His Highness outside.


    "You inform the major forces that the five-party talks will be delayed, and the specific time will be notified."


    "And you go to inform the elders of the royal family, and three days later, the election of the Void Protoss monarch will be held."


    "By the way, pass the image of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven to the Guardian of the Wasteland God Dynasty and ask them for help."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Three days later, the emperor will be elected."


    Hearing this news, the eldest prince showed joy on his face.


    The faster the time, the better it is for him.


    "Go down!"


    Xu Mufeng looked at the dazed eldest prince and said.


    "Yes!"


    The eldest prince immediately exited the secret realm.


    After the First Prince left the secret realm.


    After Xu Mufeng pondered for a moment, a black jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    A few runes appeared in his hand, which merged into the jade pendant.


    Then a figure wearing a black purple-gold robe appeared in the jade pendant.


    "I have seen the King of Stars!"


    The ancestor of the void **** clan bowed and saluted the figure.


    "Brother Mufeng, you shouldn''t be so polite before, I don''t know why Brother Mufeng contacted me?"


    The man known as the King of Stars said.


    "Don''t move Pluto City?"


    When speaking, he released the scene of Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s attack.


    Time is silent.


    When the battle screen disappears.


    That King Xingchen''s eyes became heavy, looked at Xu Mufeng and said, "Brother Mufeng condolences, I didn''t expect Brother Muye to fall like this."


    "That Abandoning Heaven Emperor is very strong, and he even smashed the Void Hammer of Brother Muye with his fist. It''s really amazing."


    "And that coffin can actually absorb the power of lightning from the Thunder Cursed Tribulation. I don''t know how much of the Cursed Tribulation''s power it can absorb."


    "This immovable Pluto city appears in my wasteland, it''s a threat!"


    The Star King said.


    As for Jiang Kunlun and other dead Dao realm powerhouses, this star king did not pay any attention.


    "For my Void Protoss, it may be a crisis of annihilation. I contacted you this time, King Xingchen, to ask you to help me."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Help you? Brother Mufeng, is the God of the Wasteland staring at me now?"


    "If I bring people to the Void God Race, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for you?"


    The Star King said.


    "I know, but I didn''t ask Xingchen King, you come to my Void Protoss in person, I hope you will pass this image to the Wild God Sect."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Brother Mufeng is afraid that the Wasteland God Dynasty Imperial Court will not spread this matter to the Wasteland God Sect?"


    The Star King asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, the appearance of the immovable Pluto City may give a chance to the weak Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "I''m afraid that the Wasteland God will delay the rescue time here, so that the Northern Territory will not be able to resist the City of Hades!"


    "At that time, there are only two situations. One is that we are destroyed, and the other is that the city of Pluto will not move and we will both suffer."


    "By that time, they will be able to take the Northern Territory by asking the Wild God Sect to take action."


    "Once they control the Northern Territory, it will be very unfavorable for you to use the Northern Territory to restore the strength of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "I think you don''t want to see this situation, King Xingchen!"


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Could it be that Brother Mufeng, the five major forces in the Northern Territory can''t take over this immovable Hades City?"


    Just now, Xu Mufeng only mentioned two situations, but didn''t mention that he won the immovable Pluto City.


    "It''s not easy to move the city of Hades, they actually chose to appear in the Northern Territory, then you know how strong my Northern Territory is!"


    Xu Mufeng said.


    After Abandoned Heaven Emperor beheaded Xu Muye, he had this idea in his heart.


    Hearing Xu Mufeng''s words, the Star King pondered.


    After a while, he said: "I will personally go to the Wild God Sect."


    "Thank you, King Star, after the crisis of my Void Protoss is resolved, I am willing to lead the Void Protoss to assist you, King Star, to sit on the throne of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    Xu Mufeng also made a promise at this time.


    "Haha, then thank you Brother Mufeng for your assistance."


    The Star King laughed loudly.


    Not much time.


    There are two messages from the Void God Race.


    First, the five-party talks were delayed.


    Second, the Void Protoss will elect the emperor in three days.


    The delay of the five-party talks is a blessing to many people.


    They were very afraid. During the five-party talks, people from Fudo Pluto City would appear.


    At that time they may be affected.


    For them, delay means that no one is guilty for the time being.


    As for what''s going on behind them, they don''t know, the disaster in front of them will just pass.


    In the imperial city.


    On the dragon boat, Princess Qingling''s face sank after she got the news.


    She expected the cancellation of the five-party talks.


    But the monarch election is three days later.


    "My lord, it seems that the Great Ancestor has taken a fancy to the First Prince. This is to make the First Prince ascend to the throne of God as soon as possible!"


    Behind her, Ruolan said.


    "Yeah, in three days, there''s not much time for us to operate."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "My lord, since the Great Ancestor intends to make the First Prince the Emperor, then let''s give up this fight for the throne."


    "The number of elders in our hands is too small."


    Xue Ruolan said with a sigh.


    Of course, she is more worried about the safety of the woman in front of her.


    "Is it a human effort? Besides, until the last minute, you still don''t know who will kill the deer?"


    "That avatar should have entered the ancient star."


    "What''s the progress?"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "I couldn''t get in touch with Fudo Hades City, and the ancient emperor didn''t get in touch. He just got in touch with one of the eight great demons, the East Emperor Taiyi of the Yin Yang family."


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, a character who appeared in the city of Hades in the early days."


    "Can I get in touch with Su Hao who doesn''t move Hades City through Donghuang Taiyi?"


    Princess Qingling asked that could not be contacted, then the East Emperor Taiyi said that we are not qualified to meet the ancient emperor, and also said that if we want to cooperate, we can cooperate with him. "


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "It''s really arrogant to move Pluto City, then cooperate with this Donghuang Taiyi."


    "You tell Dong Huang Taiyi and ask him to help me kill the eldest prince of the Void God Race. The price is an unmined Xianyuan mine."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Xianyuan Mine, Lord, you found a new Xianyuan Mine? But is that guy worth a Xianyuan Mine?"


    Xue Ruolan, who was beside her, was shocked.


    The Immortal Essence Stone is an important resource needed for cultivation in the extreme sky world.


    "This mine is not just for Xu Haoyue, I have other purposes"


    Princess Qingling said.


    A eldest prince of the Void Protoss is really not worth a mine.


    The reason why she is so generous is to see if there is any power behind Fudo Pluto City in this world.


    The coffin appeared very strange.


    Let her feel that the city of Hades has power in the world of extreme heaven.


    If there is, the eldest prince in the royal family is very dangerous.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1866： road encounter, shot

    At this time, Su Hao was sitting on a golden flying boat, heading towards the Void God Clan''s imperial court.


    "You mean the Void Protoss Five-Party Talks have been cancelled!"


    Su Hao on the flying boat was slightly taken aback when he knew that the Void God Clan had cancelled the five-party meeting.


    Now, next to Su Hao, there are the Seventh Pluto King and Emperor Wu.


    As for the three coffins of Chaos, they left and went about their own business.


    "I didn''t expect that the Void Protoss and the other two major forces were actually frightened by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and gave up holding this five-party meeting, but I don''t know what other means they have."


    Su Hao sighed.


    As for the Kingdom of Ghost Forest and the Earth Fire Dragon Clan, no one appeared.


    So Su Hao didn''t mention these two forces.


    Just as he sighed.


    Suddenly, I sensed a violent wave of battle ahead. One after another violent force soared into the sky.


    The space around the fight is shaking.


    "What''s the situation ahead?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Then he looked at the place where the fighting broke out, a group of people were besieging a man and a woman.


    The man was wearing a blue shirt and the woman was wearing a white skirt.


    "My lord, the one who surrounded and killed a man and a woman was a member of the Imperial Court of the Void God Race."


    "As for the man and the woman, my subordinates really don''t know."


    said the blood-devouring vine.


    He also knew something recently, so he could see the origin of the group of people.


    But he didn''t know who was besieged and killed.


    "People from the Void God Clan Imperial Court, then just kill them."


    Su Hao said.


    Although he didn''t know whether the two were good or bad, the Void Protoss had a grudge against him, so he didn''t mind helping him.


    "My subordinates are going to deal with them?"


    Emperor Wu spoke up.


    [Trigger quest: The host came to the extreme sky world, and there was a member of the Void Protoss Imperial Court who shot and killed himself once, and rewarded a level 15 item crystal lottery card. ��


    "Personally, a 15th-level crystal lottery card?"


    The rewards are a bit small, but those people from the Void God Race Imperial Court are of average strength and have not yet reached the Tribulation Realm.


    Su Hao can crush it.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Su Hao''s flying boat turned into a golden light and rushed towards the place where the battle broke out.


    When Su Hao arrived at the battlefield.


    The place where the previous battle had been fought suddenly stopped.


    One of the Void Protoss imperial court who surrounded and killed a man and a woman stepped out.


    "I am the Imperial Court of the Void Protoss, the Imperial Guard is in command of Sima Xiao, it is best not to interfere when you pass by."


    The person who appeared looked at Su Hao and said.


    When the flying boat appeared, he noticed it.


    Previously, I thought that the other party would take a detour.


    But he rushed over directly.


    It is obvious that there is a possibility of making a move.


    As for why he thought so, he didn''t believe that the other party couldn''t see his identity.


    Su Hao didn''t care about the other party''s words, his eyes were looking at the man and the woman.


    A middle-aged man, wearing a gorgeous robe, with a faint majesty on his body, he seems to have some identity.


    As for that woman, she was very young, wearing a purple robe. She wasn''t very glamorous, but she was very delicate and her eyes were a little smart.


    In her arms, Su Hao sensed a fiery wave of power.


    It looks like there should be a treasure in it.


    When the woman saw Su Hao staring at her arms, a hint of shyness flashed in her smart eyes.


    Of course, she also knew that Su Hao sensed the breath of the treasure in her arms.


    And after Sima Xiao became famous.


    Seeing that Su Hao didn''t care about him, he looked into the woman''s arms with gloomy eyes.


    He, Sima Xiao, was the commander of the Void Protoss Imperial Court Imperial Guard, and he was considered a person of considerable status among the Void Protoss.


    But it has never been ignored like this. "It seems that you are trying to meddle in your own business?"


    Sima Xiao looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "Since you say I''m nosy, then I''ll be nosy. I really want to see the Void Protoss Imperial Court, how strong is the commander of the Imperial Guard?"


    When Su Hao spoke, his figure flashed and he appeared in front of that Sima Xiao.


    "Arrange formation!"


    That Sima Xiao''s eyes were stunned, and he let out a low drink.


    There were dozens of imperial guards behind him, and a terrifying and chilling aura suddenly erupted from his body.


    "This brother, you can''t let them form a formation. Once they form a formation, they will explode the power of the Tribulation Realm."


    The middle-aged man said immediately.


    "A military formation?"


    Su Hao''s face was calm. His own strength was in the realm of catastrophe. Originally, these people were not worthy of his actions.


    For the sake of that 15th-level crystal lottery card, he was ready to take action against these people.


    I didn''t expect that the opponent would be able to form a formation.


    No wonder the level 15 draw card.


    Su Hao didn''t move, he wanted to see the strength of the opponent''s army.


    That Sima Xiao''s eyes were fierce, he urged the strength in his body to gather with the guards behind him, and all of a sudden, fierce and slaughtering fighting intent poured out and swept towards Su Hao.


    A short counting time.


    That fighting intent turned into a huge beast, and looked at Su Hao with a low roar.


    "kill!"


    Sima Xiao let out a low voice, the huge beast rushed towards Su Hao.


    Where the giant beast''s palm passed, the void shattered.


    The terrifying power was bombarded like a mountain.


    "Strength is strong, but so what?"


    Su Hao sneered at the palm of the giant beast that was bombarding it.


    The next moment.


    He raised his palm and a huge halberd appeared in Su Hao''s hand.


    With the halberd in hand, he threw it directly.


    The endless pressure could not stop the halberd at all.


    He penetrated the void and appeared directly in front of the giant palm.


    Boom!


    Pierced through the giant palm, and then headed towards the giant beast.


    The giant beast sensed the horror of the halberd, and roared at all, trying to block the halberd with its other hand.


    But the same was pierced.


    Finally, the halberd appeared at the head of the giant beast.


    Bang!


    The head of the giant beast was shattered directly.


    puff


    At the moment when the giant beast''s head was smashed to pieces the group of people spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The leader, Sima Xiao, was the most seriously injured.


    At this moment, he looked at Su Hao in horror.


    But at this time, Su Hao stretched out a finger, and a ray of light emitted from his finger, which directly penetrated Sima Xiao''s head.


    As for the dozens of guards behind him, his body burst into a cloud of blood.


    "Is it just this strength?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The middle-aged man and woman behind Su Hao''s eyes were horrified.


    Unexpectedly, the people who appeared in front of them would simply behead the people who were chasing them.


    "Thank you so much for saving your life, it''s just that the treasure we got can''t be given to you, because that thing has been integrated into my niece''s body and can''t be taken out."


    After the middle-aged man was shocked, he immediately stepped forward and said.


    "I''m just passing by and I''m not interested in that treasure. If you two don''t mind, you can come to my flying boat to talk."


    Su Hao said.


    He wanted to learn something from these two people.


    Hearing that, the middle-aged man and the woman looked at each other.


    The woman said, "Since the young master invited us, then we will disturb you."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1867： Dong Huang Tai 1, Curse Fusion, Elimination

    Inside the flying boat.


    At this time, Su Hao felt that his previous judgment was somewhat wrong.


    Because after entering the flying boat.


    The dominant position is not the middle-aged man.


    It was the woman whose eyes were as calm as water from before.


    This woman''s name is Zhou Yan, and she is a direct descendant of the Zhou family of the Yingzhou aristocratic family.


    The Yingzhou area is about the same size as the wasteland, but its strength is stronger than that of the wasteland.


    Zhou Yan came to the wasteland this time for the treasure in her arms.


    It was a water-attribute treasure called the Heart of the Ocean.


    It has been integrated into Zhou Yan''s body.


    But it hasn''t fully integrated yet, so Su Hao was able to perceive it earlier.


    This is also the reason why they were hunted down by the guards of the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    Of course it makes sense.


    A guard leader of the Void Protoss is not a threat to them.


    Mainly because.


    When they obtained the heart of the ocean, they were injured.


    And his own treasures were also used at that time, so he seemed a little passive.


    Zhou Yan looked at Su Hao, her mind moved slightly.


    She told the other party the information about her treasure and her identity, in fact, she wanted to see the other party''s reaction.


    But the other side looked very calm.


    The mind is also very calm.


    Not only is she not greedy for the heart of the ocean she has acquired, but she doesn''t even seem to be too interested in her own identity.


    "I don''t know where Su Gongzi is planning to go?"


    Zhou Yan calmed down and said.


    "I originally wanted to go to the Void Protoss Imperial City to see the five-party talks, but I didn''t expect the Void Protoss to cancel the talks here.


    However, I also want to see the prosperity of the Void Protoss Imperial City. "


    Su Hao said.


    "Going to the Void Protoss Imperial City, Young Master Su killed their guard commander just now, I am afraid to go to the Imperial City..."


    The middle-aged man beside Zhou Yan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just take a look. Besides, everyone has been killed, and no one will know that it was me."


    Su Hao said indifferently.


    Now the Void God Race is probably very nervous inside.


    How can I have the mood to manage these little things.


    "What happened to the Void God Race?"


    When Zhou Yan heard the words, she asked with some doubts.


    She came to the wasteland and went straight to the place where the treasure was. When she got the treasure, a war broke out. Then he escaped to the Void God Race.


    Before he could stop, he was met by Sima Xiao and the others.


    So they don''t know what''s going on here.


    "The ancient star forces did not move the city of Pluto, and opened up a stronghold in the territory of the Void God Race."


    "A major event just happened, that is, Jiang Kunlun, the master of the Kunlun Temple within the jurisdiction of the Void Protoss. He is one of the holy children of the ancient star All Saints Tianshan."


    "When Huang Yan, the guardian of the Northern Territory, took action to kill this Jiang Kunlun, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who did not move to Hades City appeared."


    "He not only killed Huang Yan, but also killed Xu Muye of the Void God Race and two worshipers of the guard house of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    Su Hao said.


    When finished speaking.


    Su Hao observed the other party''s mentality.


    She wanted to see Zhou Yan''s attitude towards people from ancient stars.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Zhou Yan and the middle-aged man beside him showed horror.


    The news that Su Hao gave was shocking.


    Regardless of the identity of Jiang Kunlun, the master of the Kunlun Temple.


    It is still the news that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who did not move the city of Hades killed Xu Muye, and that the God of the Wasteland was guarding the Northern Territory and others.


    It''s hard to believe.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Xing''s power to be so strong. It seems that there is another turmoil in the wasteland. I hope it will not affect our Yingzhou."


    Zhou Yan said with a sigh.


    "It shouldn''t affect it. After we took over Yingzhou from Yingzhou to Zhou Emperor, we did not encircle and suppress the ancient star forces."


    "It is rumored that Emperor Zhou still has some origins with the ancient stars, the Cihai Destruction Realm."


    The middle-aged man beside him said.


    "Yingzhou Emperor Zhou!"


    Su Hao groaned to himself in his heart.


    "We don''t care about these things, we better not touch them."


    When Su Hao was singing to himself, the middle-aged man said.


    Dealing with the ancient star forces is something that some ancient forces have been doing.


    Those ancient forces are extremely powerful.


    It is not something that can be discussed at will.


    Afterwards, there was a simple exchange. Then Zhou Yan had recovered from her injuries, so she said goodbye to Su Hao.


    "Master Su, this is my identity plate. If Master Su goes to Yingzhou and Chaoshan, you can come to my mansion as a guest."


    A jade card appeared in Zhou Yan''s hand and handed it to Su Hao.


    "Thank you Miss Zhou, we regret it for a while."


    Su Hao said.


    Then they flew on the boat.


    Only Zhou Yan and the middle-aged man were left in the open space.


    "Uncle Fifth, who do you think this Young Master Su is?"


    Zhou Yan said.


    "I don''t know, but the aura of the two people beside him unintentionally made me feel powerless. They are very strong."


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "This person''s identity is not simple. I just mentioned the heart of the ocean, and my Zhou family. There is no turbulence in the other party''s heart."


    "And that look, tell me that the other party not only didn''t see the heart of the ocean, but also didn''t like my Zhou family."


    Zhou Yan said.


    She obtained the Heart of the Ocean, which is one of the treasures of the water attribute.


    Has a strong perception of mental changes.


    But she didn''t sense any aura fluctuations on the other side.


    It''s not the kind that is deliberately suppressed, it''s a natural expression of the whole person.


    "Miss, this person is not simple, it''s better for us to have less contact?"


    The middle-aged man beside him said.


    "I have a feeling in my heart that there is no harm in getting in touch with her. Fifth Uncle, we have already got the things, so let''s go back to the family first."


    Zhou Yan said.


    After the two finished speaking, they left quickly.


    On the flying boat that continues to travel.


    "My lord, the heart of the ocean on the other side is not simple."


    "Subordinates can perceive that there is a space inside, and within the space, there is a huge sleeping blue dolphin."


    Behind Su Hao, Emperor Wu spoke.


    "It''s not a simple treasure. This time, it should be a good relationship."


    "Now that the Void Protoss five-party talks have been delayed, some forces should be returning."


    "Look for the two of you. Those of these forces have encircled and suppressed the people from the ancient star forces. Find a way to control some of these forces."


    "The Void Protoss is just delayed, not cancelled. It should be waiting for the foreign aid of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "At that time, this meeting will still be opened, and then it will increase the difficulty for the other party."


    "Act, you arrange it yourself."


    Su Hao said to Emperor Wu and the Seventh Pluto The two just appeared in this world, and being by his side would limit their performance.


    So Su Hao let them do their own thing.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The two had excited expressions on their faces.


    When Ghost King Coffin and the others left, they also wanted to go out.


    But they wanted to protect Su Hao for the time being, so they didn''t bring it up. I didn''t expect the Lord to see their thoughts.


    The two then left.


    Su Hao on the flying boat is preparing to dive in.


    After all, he also needs to practice.


    When he was preparing to practice.


    The sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [The host''s subordinate Dong Huang Taiyi integrated the curse in his body into his understanding of the law of yin and yang, eliminated his own curse, and awarded a 16-level crystal item lottery card. ��


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao''s eyes froze.


    Unexpectedly, Donghuang Taiyi actually eliminated the curse.


    She couldn''t help looking at the lottery card in her inventory.


    5 Crystal Draw Cards for Level 16 Items, and 1 Crystal Draw Card for Level 15 Items.


    Su Hao was ready to take them all out.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version update fastest URL:

 Chapter 1869： Trading, Taixuan Crystal Palace

    "Your Excellency Donghuang, my Lord''s request is to ask you to kill the eldest prince of the Void Protoss, at the cost of a Xianyuan mine in the Northern Territory."


    Xue Ruolan continued.


    "Kill the eldest prince of the Void Protoss. Now the Emperor of the Void Protoss is free. Your master, this is to become the Emperor of the Void Protoss."


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes!"


    Xue Ruolan did not deny it.


    before she came.


    However, some things about Fudo Pluto Castle were investigated.


    Concealment has no good results.


    What''s more, her lord had no intention of concealing it.


    Now it''s up to Donghuang Taiyi and the others to do or not.


    "Okay, I will help you get rid of the first prince of the Void God Race."


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing that Donghuang Taiyi promised Xue Ruolan, he immediately said: "Thank you, Your Excellency Donghuang, then I will go back first!"


    "As long as His Excellency the East Emperor kills the eldest prince, I will leave the Xianyuan Mine and give it to you."


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "Within three days, the eldest prince of the Void God Race will die, and then someone will ask you for that mine."


    Dong Huang Taiyi said.


    Hearing this, Xue Ruolan was stunned by the words of Donghuang Taiyi. This sentence shows that there is someone in the world of the extreme heaven.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang, I need to pass the news to the Lord, and come to visit next time."


    Xue Ruolan bowed and said.


    "it is good!"


    Dong Huangtai''s voice echoed in the palace.


    Then Xue Ruolan was taken out of the hall by the Moon God.


    After Xue Ruolan left, Dong Huangtai said, "I need to see the Lord."


    When the voice fell, a floating shadow appeared on his body and disappeared into the palace.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    While practicing, Su Hao sensed that the phantom of Dong Huangtai entered the immovable Hades City, restrained his breath, stepped out of the secret room, and appeared in the palace.


    "Congratulations to Donghuang Taiyi, you integrated the curse into the way of yin and yang?"


    "I wonder if this can be generalized?"


    Su Hao asked with congratulations.


    "General promotion, can''t do it? But my subordinates are experimenting on Luna to see if people from my Yin-Yang family can use this to eliminate the curse."


    "This subordinate came here to tell the lord one thing, that is, Princess Qingling of the Void God Race, and she wants to cooperate with me."


    "The purpose is to kill the eldest prince of the Void God Race, and she is willing to come up with a medium-level immortal essence mine."


    "There are also people who have revealed that Princess Qingling is the reincarnation of Gu Xing."


    Dong Huang Taiyi said.


    "Princess Qingling is the reincarnation of Gu Xing."


    "Killing the eldest prince of the Void Protoss is thinking of becoming the emperor of the Void Protoss."


    "It seems that when I go to the Void Protoss Imperial City this time, I can meet the Princess Qingling of the Void Protoss."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "I promise to solve the first prince of the Void God Race within three days. Is it the Lord who will take the shot here, or I will go to the Extreme Heaven World in person."


    "The other party should want to see if we have anyone in the polar world?"


    Dong Huang Taiyi said.


    "The eldest prince of the Void God Race, I will solve it here!"


    "After solving this eldest prince, I will go to see this Princess Qingling."


    Su Hao said.


    They are heading to the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    It is not difficult to solve the eldest prince of the Void God Race.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Lord, when will I enter the extreme heaven world?"


    Donghuang Taiyi then asked.


    He still needs Su Hao''s approval to enter the Extreme Heaven World.


    "When the mine is taken, your real body will come here."


    If the curse on Dong Huangtai is eliminated, then there is no need to stay in the ancient star.


    Trigger the task: kill the first prince of the void **** clan, and reward a 15th-level item crystal lottery card.


    After Dong Huangtai left, Su Hao had another mission for the first prince of the Void God Race.


    at this time


    Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    in a secret room.


    The princess Qingling in white was talking to Xue Ruolan.


    "My lord, Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is terrifying, and I''m afraid he is not under that Abandoning Heaven Emperor."


    Xue Ruolan told her own perception.


    "It seems that there are more Taoist powerhouses who do not move to Hades City than we know."


    There was surprise in the beautiful eyes of Princess Qingling.


    In the information, it is not said that Donghuang Taiyi is a strong Taoist.


    "Our proposal, how did the East Emperor Taiyi respond?"


    After a brief surprise, Princess Qingling asked.


    She wants to know about the deal.


    "East Emperor Taiyi''s reply will kill the eldest prince of the Void God Race within three days!"


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "Within three days?"


    Wen Yan Princess Qingling''s eyes narrowed and she asked, "Did he ask me about the whereabouts of the eldest prince?"


    "No, just reply to me like this, saying that someone will come to contact us after completing the task." Xue Ruolan recounted the situation at that time.


    "Lord, it may be as you guessed, Fudo Pluto City has power in the world of extreme heaven."


    "It should be, but with their power, what kind of power will there be in the extreme world?"


    Princess Qingling said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s see who will hand over to me now, it''s useless for your clone to stay in the ancient star, go back as soon as possible."


    "And pay attention to the news from the First Prince."


    Then Princess Qingling ordered again.


    After Xue Ruolan took orders, she left the secret room.


    After Xue Ruolan left, the Princess Qingling pondered.


    Then a crystal appeared in his hand.


    Several runes flickered in the crystal.


    Her palm was sealed, and a few purple runes melted into the crystal in her palm.


    in the crystal.


    A tall woman appeared.


    The woman exudes a dazzling light, and with this dazzling light, you can see that the heroine wears a crown made of crystal on the top of her head, wearing a blue dress, exuding an indescribable extravagance.


    And she was in a crystal palace.


    "Why did you contact me at this time?"


    See Princess Qingling in front of her.


    The noble lady asked in surprise.


    "Mother, I have contacted a Taoist powerhouse in Fudo Pluto City. From his side I guessed that Fudo Pluto City has power in the world of extreme heaven."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Have you contacted the Taoist realm powerhouse in Fudo Pluto City, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor?"


    Said to Princess Qingling.


    The immovable Pluto City had power in the world of extreme heaven, so the woman was not surprised.


    She was concerned about the Taoist powerhouse that Princess Qingling contacted in front of her.


    Now not moving Pluto City, but they are most concerned about the focus.


    Trying to get in touch with each other.


    "It''s not that the Emperor of Heaven is abandoned, the Emperor Taiyi of the Yin and Yang family of the Pluto City will not be moved within the ancient star. I will make a deal with the other party, hoping that he will help me eradicate the first prince of the Void God Race."


    "I am going to become the Emperor of the Void God Race. In this case, with the ancient temple and the immovable Hades City, we can take the Northern Territory!"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Don''t take things too simple. The ancient temple has been planning for so many years, but it has not been successful. It can be seen that the Northern Wasteland is not what you think."


    "And if you want to become the Emperor of the Void Protoss, the rest of the Void Protoss, Xu Mufeng, must die."


    "You can take a bigger step, make a deal with Donghuang Taiyi, and kill Xu Mufeng."


    The woman opened her mouth.


    "Kill Xu Mufeng, but I can''t afford such a price here."


    Princess Qingling was startled when she heard the words.


    She didn''t think about killing Xu Mufeng before.


    It is rumored that Xu Mufeng''s strength is stronger than the dead Xu Muye.


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven fought against Xu Muye. Although Xu Muye beheaded, he was also injured.


    And here is the Void Protoss Imperial Court, Xu Mufeng must have other means.


    She knows this, and Fudo Pluto must also know it.


    Therefore, the cost of killing Xu Mufeng must be greater.


    "This price will be paid for by Tianxuan Crystal Palace for you!"


    The anointed lady opened her mouth.

 Chapter 1870： Eastern Sovereign Dao Realm Peak Card, such a body is not worthy of entry...

    "Mother, is the Tianxuan Crystal Palace ready to be born?"


    Hearing the woman talking about the Tianxuan Crystal Palace, Princess Qingling couldn''t help asking.


    "The matter of Fudo Pluto City in the Northern Territory has made me aware of some things, and we should not keep hiding!"


    "The longer you hide, the weaker you become!"


    "So prepare to be born, and see if you can join forces to keep Pluto City and occupy one side."


    "Of course, don''t worry about this matter. The Northern Territory is only a part of the wasteland. Behind the Wasteland God Dynasty is the Wasteland Shenzong, which was one of the participants in the ancient star''s curse."


    "If they can resist the Wild God Sect. Then I will personally come forward and meet them."


    "But when you come into contact with Fudo Hades City, you should also tell Fudo Hades City to be careful of the emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "He is not as simple as outsiders think."


    The woman said in a low voice.


    "My daughter understands, then I''ll see how they deal with it, first prince of the Void God Race!"


    After Princess Qingling finished speaking, she put away the crystal.


    After a while, he also walked out of the secret room.


    Three days.


    Within the three, if the eldest prince dies, then we can negotiate and deal with Xu Mufeng.


    Su Hao''s flying boat had already reached outside the imperial city.


    After getting off the flying boat, Su Hao and the blood-devouring devil vine stepped into the imperial court.


    In the imperial court of the Void Protoss, except for the members of the royal family, no one else is allowed to travel in the air.


    Su Hao came here temporarily, not wanting to be so high-profile.


    So put away the spaceship.


    After Su Hao and the others entered the imperial city, they went directly to the Void God Race Palace.


    In the center of the imperial court, there is a huge mountain.


    The buildings above the mountains are arranged in a row, and they are covered with layers of mist, covering the middle part.


    below the mountains.


    On a road leading to the mountains, there is a gray light, as if leading to the void.


    "My lord, there is a large formation outside the Void Royal Family. Once outsiders break in, in times of crisis, the entire mountain may be pulled into the Void. The Void Protoss has an unusual understanding of the Void."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Can you find out where the eldest prince is now?"


    Su Hao said.


    Their purpose here is to eradicate the eldest prince.


    "Lord, I''ll sneak in at night to see if I can kill the eldest prince."


    "When the number one coffin in the world arrives, you will all shoot together."


    After Su Hao got the information from Donghuang Taiyi.


    He notified the nearest coffin in the world.


    As for the coffin of the ghost king and the supreme coffin of Yuzhou, the coffin of the king of ghosts has already arrived at the Wasteland God Dynasty, and the supreme coffin of the universe has gone to the ancient Shura temple.


    Then the two found an inn at the foot of Huangting Mountain.


    Look up to the mountains.


    While Su Hao was in the inn, the Blood Devouring Vine went to get to know Princess Qingling.


    After all, after killing the eldest prince, Su Hao still has to meet this Princess Qingling.


    You can''t be ignorant of each other''s situation at all.


    Standing by the window, looking at the Void God Race Palace, Su Hao immediately started to sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a 16th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ��Um! Got a 16-level item crystal draw card? ��


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect to randomly get a 16-level item crystal lottery card.


    Click on the draw card directly.


    [The host consumes a 16-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in progress]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Middle East Huangtai realm peak card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "what?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that he would draw 1 East Huangtai Dao Realm Peak Card at this time.


    As soon as Dong Huangtai eliminated the cursed robbery, he brought him this card.


    Do you want him to kill the Quartet?


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    With this Dao Realm Peak Card, Dong Huang Taiyi''s strength should be able to compare with Gu Chen and Sand at this stage.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    An hour later.


    The blood-devouring vine and the world''s first coffin came to Su Hao.


    "Kill the eldest prince tonight."


    Su Hao ordered.


    late at night.


    The place of the Void Protoss Palace.


    The eldest prince sat on the bench with a smile on his face.


    After the Great Ancestor sent that message, he knew that his position as emperor was within his grasp, and now nearly three-quarters of the elders of the Void God Clan support him.


    He is now just waiting for the time said by the great ancestor to determine his position as emperor.


    "What''s the situation on the other side of Hades City? Did Jiang Kunlun from the ancient temple leave that stronghold?"


    In front of the eldest prince stood a man in black.


    "His Royal Highness, that Jiang Kunlun entered the Fudo Hades City stronghold and didn''t come out, but Fudo Hades City occupied the city close to the stronghold."


    "Now the city has been taken over by them."


    The man in black replied.


    "Let them occupy when they occupy it, and you can monitor it well."


    The first prince ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black bowed and exited the hall.


    "Do not move Pluto City, you broke my plan, and it came true."


    "But Old Ancestor, what are your plans? There is no movement in the Wasteland God Dynasty, and there is no movement on your side?"


    The eldest prince stepped down from the seat and said in a deep voice.


    Passing the news to the Wasteland God Dynasty, today is the second day.


    According to reason, the God of the Wasteland should have an answer there.


    After all, the strength of this immovable Hades City is very strong.


    If it is not suppressed, it may spread to the entire Northern Territory later.


    "Maybe it''s what the ancestors thought, so, the Wasteland God Dynasty may have such an idea."


    The First Prince sighed.


    After a sigh.


    He is ready to return to his palace.


    But suddenly, at the entrance of the main hall, a coffin suddenly appeared from the void.


    When the coffin appeared.


    The entire palace seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force, making him unable to perceive the surrounding void force.


    This is the Void Royal Palace.


    To be able to isolate the power of the void here, it must be the strong.


    coffin.


    See this spooky coffin.


    He suddenly thought that a coffin had also appeared in the previous battle in the Kunlun Temple.


    I was shocked.


    Looking at the coffin in front of him, his eyes narrowed, the coffin in front of him was a little different from the coffin in the image.


    "Senior, come to my Void God Race Palace, please show up."


    The eldest prince looked at the coffin at the entrance of the hall and said.


    In this situation, he can only delay.


    As long as it is delayed, the ancestors in the secret realm of the palace can perceive it.


    "Appearing or not showing up is the same, this time I''m here to take your life!"


    A low voice rang in the ears of the eldest prince.


    Hearing this, the eldest prince''s complexion changed, and cold sweat flowed out.


    The other party actually came to take his life.


    "Ancestor!"


    He growled without any hesitation.


    But his voice seemed to be resisted by an invisible wave, echoing in the palace.


    It didn''t get out at all.


    And when he made a sound the coffin lid opened, and a bone-like palm stretched out from the coffin and grabbed the eldest prince directly.


    "Void God Fist!"


    The eldest prince''s eyes were fierce at this time, the strength of his body soared, and a huge power was generated in his body, and then he punched out.


    I want to smash the palm I grabbed.


    boom!


    But his fist collided with the bone-like palm and collapsed, and finally the palm penetrated the void and appeared above his head.


    In an instant, he seemed to have lost control of his body, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground with a bang.


    But the moment he knelt down, the bone-like palm appeared on him, directly penetrating his body.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood and flesh on the first prince disappeared and turned into bones.


    "A body like this is not worthy of being in my coffin."

 Chapter 1871： Qi Coffin Gate, Xu Mufeng

    oom!


    Just after the first coffin in the world killed the eldest prince, a huge handprint appeared above the palace.


    One palm shattered the defenses arranged by the number one coffin in the world.


    "Who killed people in my Void Protoss palace?"


    The voice was rough and furious.


    With the appearance of the voice, Xu Mufeng''s figure appeared above the first prince''s hall.


    He stared at the coffin suspended in the Palace of the First Prince.


    "It''s really shameful that the Taoist realm powerhouses of the unmoving Hades City came to kill me, a junior of the Void God."


    Xu Mufeng said coldly.


    "Xu Mufeng, this old man is the number one coffin in the world, from Qi Coffin Gate, you Void Protoss has offended people who shouldn''t be offended!"


    "It is destined to be destroyed. Your body is very suitable for my collection. I believe that your body will lie in my coffin before long."


    A gloomy voice sounded inside the palace.


    The number one coffin in the world did not answer the other party''s words, but said that he came from the strange coffin gate.


    Hearing the words of the number one coffin in the world, Xu Mufeng''s eyes sank.


    The breath all over the body soared.


    Regardless of whether the other party does not move the Pluto City or what kind of strange coffin gate, the other party must be left behind today.


    He stepped out abruptly.


    Immediately, endless power surged behind him.


    These forces gathered in the big hand and swept away towards the first coffin in the world.


    "This is?"


    At this time, many people felt the situation on the Void Royal Family''s side.


    They all looked towards the palace.


    Especially the people in the palace, they were all awakened.


    Inside the Palace of Princess Qingling.


    She and Xue Ruolan leaped over the palace, watching the scene not far away.


    "Is that the first prince''s palace?"


    Xue Ruolan said to Princess Qingling.


    A purple light flashed in Princess Qingling''s eyes, and then the light seemed to be able to penetrate the void.


    You can clearly see the situation in the First Prince''s Palace at this time.


    The suspended pitch-black coffin, and a bloodless corpse lying on the ground.


    The First Prince is dead.


    She wanted to feel the pitch-black coffin, but then her eyes stinged, her body swayed, and she spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Lord, are you alright!"


    Beside her, Xue Ruolan quickly supported Princess Qingling.


    "It''s a strong Taoist."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "And there is no aura of curse or robbery on the Dao Realm powerhouse. Is it the power of the City of Untouchable Pluto in the Extreme Heaven World?"


    Princess Qingling secretly said in her heart.


    His eyes continued to look over there.


    Xu Mufeng''s shot should not end so easily.


    Not only him, many people looked at that palm.


    Just then.


    On the ground of the palace, a huge blood-colored hand appeared.


    bang,


    The vast blood energy roared out like a wave of ten thousand feet, and the terrible blood energy was as thick as magma, invading the surrounding void into a black hole.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, but unexpectedly, there was no shocking sound.


    Because when they collided, the two forces were eroding each other.


    Void traces appeared in the void around the two forces.


    Out of the void, the countercurrent of the void roared down like a meteor.


    see this situation.


    The expression on Xu Mufeng changed.


    Take back the palm.


    If it is not taken back, the Void Protoss Palace below will be destroyed by this force.


    When he took back his palm.


    The first coffin in the world, which was originally in the palace, rose into the sky in an instant and rushed into the void.


    "Xu Mufeng, your body will be put into the coffin by me sooner or later."


    A gloomy voice echoed over the Void Protoss Palace.


    Xu Mufeng looked at the disappearing coffin with a gloomy expression.


    "If you want to come, you can leave if you want. Do you really think I''m just a decoration?"


    That Xu Mufeng snorted coldly, his hands changed, and a gray light appeared in the originally pitch-black void.


    After this light appeared, a huge handprint was formed.


    Void Mahamudra.


    The handprint appeared, and a palm slapped towards the place where the first coffin in the world disappeared.


    boom!


    Although I don''t know if it hit or not, there was a rumbling sound in the void.


    Then a wave of terrifying power burst out in the depths of the void, shaking the entire palace a few times.


    "Strange coffin gate, not moving Hades City, are you related?"


    Xu Mufeng looked at the bursting void and frowned slightly.


    His eyes looked at the palace of the eldest prince.


    With a sigh, the figure disappeared.


    The two who watched Princess Qingling and Xue Ruolan returned to the palace.


    Enter the palace.


    Princess Qingling''s hands were sealed, and there were runes around them to prevent their conversations from being heard by others.


    "Are you saying that this is a move from Fudo Pluto City?"


    Princess Qingling asked with some doubts.


    "It should be, but that person doesn''t have the aura of curse robbery? He also said that he came from a strange coffin door."


    "It just feels a little creepy."


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "There is no curse robbery. However, if you can cultivate to the realm of Dao, there are always some people who can eliminate the curse robbery, but I have never heard of this strange coffin door."


    Princess Qingling frowned.


    There is no curse robbery breath, she didn''t care too much.


    Although the curse robbery is very strange, some strong people can still eliminate this curse robbery at some cost.


    She was a little curious about the strange coffin door.


    The first coffin under the sky did not say that he was a person who did not move the city of Hades, but only said that he was a person from the strange coffin gate.


    What is the connection between this?


    "Lord, do you think this strange coffin gate will not be the power that does not move Hades City in the world of extreme heaven?"


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "There is time to investigate this strange coffin door. The coffin that appeared this time is different from the coffin that absorbed the cursed tribulation in the last battle of Abandoning Heaven Emperor. The breath and texture are different."


    Princess Qingling said.


    She peeped at the coffin just now.


    So she found something different.


    "My lord, now the eldest prince is beheaded by the number one coffin in the world at Qi Coffin Gate. Do you think the ancestor will investigate us?"


    Xue Ruolan said.


    She had previously thought that the people of Fudo Hades City would resort to assassination to kill the eldest prince.


    Who knows that people directly send a Taoist powerhouse.


    "Just wait and see. I don''t think the people of Pluto will come to see us soon."


    "I''d love to see who''s going to see me."


    Princess Qingling said.


    The East Emperor Taiyi said that as long as the eldest prince dies, someone will come to meet him.


    at this time


    another place


    Inside the inn, Su Hao disappeared and came to Fudo Hades City.


    The number one coffin in the world and the blood-devouring vine appeared in front of Su Hao.


    At this time, the first coffin in the world was surging, and it looked like he was injured.


    "Lord, this Xu Mufeng''s strength is very strong. I abandoned a corpse that I just obtained before walking away."


    The first coffin in the world said.


    When he escaped into the void, Xu Mufeng slapped it with a palm, with unparalleled power. He directly used the Tao collected in the previous coffin to self-destruct the body of the strong man before blocking it.


    But they also suffered some injuries Of course, if the three coffins of chaos were put together, Xu Mufeng couldn''t hurt them.


    "His strength is stronger than Xu Muye? How much stronger?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It is estimated that I can fight against Lord Abandoned Heaven."


    The first coffin opened his mouth that day.


    "Fight against the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor."


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    He believed in the saying of the first coffin in the world.


    "Lord, after killing this Xu Mufeng, can you leave his body to me?"


    The number one coffin in the world said here, a fiery light appeared in his eyes.


    As long as Xu Mufeng is buried in his coffin, his strength will definitely increase a lot.

 Chapter 1872： 7 great princes, Dong Huangtai 1 came in person

    "Okay! Xu Mufeng won''t live long."


    Su Hao said.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s curse disappeared, and his strength increased to the peak.


    So what is this Void Protoss still doing?


    What''s more, Su Hao wanted to see the reaction of the Northern Territory and the Wasteland God Dynasty after killing the ancestor of the Void God Race.


    Although the Emperor Abandoned Heaven alone beheaded several Taoist powerhouses who were guarding the mansion in the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    But he also learned about it from the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Later several worshipers did not step into the Dao realm by themselves, but only stepped into the Dao realm with the help of certain things.


    This made Su Hao vigilant.


    Although those people were crushed at will by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, they were still strong in the Dao Realm after all.


    What''s more, being able to pass through something and step into the Dao Realm is definitely not easy.


    So we can''t underestimate that Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "Go see that Princess Qingling tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Su Hao left the immovable Hades City and began to rest.


    at this time.


    Void royalty.


    outside the secret.


    Dozens of elders of the royal family have all gathered here, and they want to see their ancestors.


    Such a big event happened in the imperial city.


    So they want to see their ancestors.


    "Go back all!"


    A voice came out of the secret realm.


    Xu Mufeng did not see them for the time being.


    The elders of the Void Royal Family left nervously.


    in secret


    Xu Mufeng''s face was solemn.


    "Brother Mufeng, you are overthinking it. That person''s strength is not strong, and you can deal with him if you take action."


    At this time, a man wearing a blue robe appeared in the secret realm.


    "His strength is one aspect. What I care about is the cursed robbery on him. There is no aura of the cursed robbery. It should be the person of the ancient star who has been hidden for a long time."


    "Qi Coffin Gate, you and I have never heard of this force, but judging from the battle of Abandoning Heaven Emperor, the other party should have been studying the curse."


    "The coffin that absorbs lightning is not an ordinary product."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Yes, in fact, the times are changing, the grievances between those ancient forces should actually be let go. The Gu Xing forces have killed them for so many years, but the people of Gu Xing still exist. The extreme world is too big, and I want to hide in It''s hard to find anywhere."


    The blue-robed man said.


    "Brother Lan, you are one of the left and right arms of the Star King. If the Star King wants to become the Lord of the Wasteland God Dynasty and attack the ancient stars, he must do it, otherwise, the Wasteland God Sect will not let the Star King sit in the God Dynasty. the position of the Lord."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Everything changes. Who knows what will happen next. The Wild God Sect received information and did not force the Wasteland God Dynasty. There must be some things we don''t understand."


    The blue-robed man said in a deep voice.


    when speaking.


    The blue-robed man''s expression suddenly stopped.


    A jade pendant appeared in his hand, the information on the jade pendant was swept away, and his face became solemn.


    "Brother Lan, what happened?"


    Xu Mufeng asked involuntarily.


    "See for yourself!"


    The blue-robed man threw the jade pendant in his hand to Xu Mufeng.


    Xu Mufeng saw the information on the jade pendant.


    Take a deep breath.


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty ordered that the seven princes in the God Dynasty come to the Northern Territory to help the Northern Territory destroy the immovable Hades City!"


    "It seems that the Lord of God is going to do something to you."


    "Let the seven princes come to the Northern Territory and destroy the immovable Hades City. This is to weaken the power of your seven princes, so as to give him a chance to attack."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Maybe this is also an opportunity for the seven princes. As long as the immovable Pluto City is destroyed, the momentum of the seven princes in the wasteland will overwhelm the wasteland of the gods."


    The blue-robed man said.


    "As long as the momentum is overwhelmed, then the Wasteland God Dynasty will be divided."


    "The lord''s plan can be implemented. This is why the lord agreed to you and secretly sent the image to the Wild God Sect."


    "In fact, even if the prince does not send it, after your Void God Race is destroyed, the Wasteland God Dynasty will also let the seven princes to suppress this immovable Hades City."


    The blue-robed man said.


    The Lord of the Wasteland God Dynasty will not miss such an opportunity.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just that. The seven princes themselves came from the Desolate God Sect."


    "Their existence is to help the Wild God Sect suppress the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "Although the Wasteland God Dynasty is weak, the background still exists. It seems that this time the Wasteland God Dynasty is also testing the attitude of the Wasteland God Sect."


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Brother Mufeng has seen it thoroughly, and then we will see how the situation changes, but you have to be careful here, the person from the strange coffin door will appear."


    "I feel that Pluto City might want to do something to you."


    The blue-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t found anyone who can threaten me yet, not to mention that this is the Void Protoss Imperial Court, and I have my own means."


    "If the people who don''t move Pluto City really come, I will show them the true heritage of my Void God Race."


    Xu Mufeng''s eyes flickered, and he said coldly.


    Inside the palace


    In the courtyard of Princess Qingling.


    Xue Ruolan stepped into the courtyard.


    "My lord, there is news from the East Emperor Taiyi, and let me go to the Taixi Building in the city to gather."


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "Taixi Building. Come here really fast, let''s go and meet each other?"


    Princess Qingling put on a veil on her face and left the palace.


    Inside the palace, after the battle last night, people were terrified, and no one paid attention to the whereabouts of a princess.


    soon.


    Princess Qingling came to Taixi Building.


    "Lord, on the top floor!"


    The two informed the shop assistant, and the shop assistant quickly took the two to the top floor.


    at this time


    Su Hao was standing on the top floor looking towards the Void God Race Palace.


    The door opens.


    Princess Qingling dressed in white, and Xue Ruolan beside her were led in.


    Su Hao turned to look at the two people who came in. With a wave of his hand, the shop assistant quickly closed the door and left.


    "Princess Qingling!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The little girl, formerly known as Nie Haitang, is the young palace lord of the Tianxuan Crystal Palace. This Princess Qingling is my body in this lifetime."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "In the Extreme Heaven World, one of the five famous ancient star forces, the Profound Sky Crystal Palace, I didn''t expect that Miss Nie would actually be the Young Palace Master of the Profound Sky Crystal Palace."


    Su Hao''s face showed a hint of surprise.


    He did not expect that this Princess Qingling''s real body was actually the Young Palace Master of Tianxuan Crystal Palace.


    "Sect master of the Xiaqi coffin door! Su Muhai."


    Su Hao said.


    "Qi Men Coffin Sect Master!"


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling and Xue Ruolan showed shock on their faces.


    They didn''t believe Su Hao''s words.


    After all, when the first coffin in the world appeared last night, it was a strong Taoist.


    Su Hao''s strength is the most in Tribulation Realm, how can he be the Sect Master of Qi Coffin Sect?


    "Don''t be surprised, there is someone behind me."


    "This time I came here to replace His Excellency Donghuang."


    Su Hao said.


    "This is the map of the Tianyuan Mine."


    Princess Qingling stabilized her mind and stretched out her long fingers, holding a map in her fingers, and handed it to Su Hao


    Su Hao waved his palm and the map disappeared.


    "Sect Master Su, the situation in the Northern Territory has changed, and the Wasteland God Dynasty will definitely send someone over there, so I hope to make another deal with you."


    "Just to help me kill Xu Mufeng, the ancestor of the Void God Race."


    Princess Qingling looked at Su Hao and said. UU reading


    "Kill, Xu Mufeng, Xu Mufeng''s strength is extraordinary, what price can you pay."


    Su Hao said in a calm voice.


    Xu Mufeng was going to kill in the first place, but now he can get something when he kills, Su Hao doesn''t mind accepting it.


    Seeing Su Hao''s calm tone and eyes, Princess Qingling was startled.


    She didn''t expect that Su Muhai would be so calm when he said that killing Xu Mufeng.


    Xu Mufeng''s strength, they should have tested the coffin door.


    "Did you Qi Coffin Gate take the shot, or did the people from the immovable Pluto City take the shot?"


    Princess Qingling asked.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang Taiyi, take action personally."


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.

 Chapter 1873： Ancient Temple 3 Old, Void Underworld God Statue

    The Wasteland God Dynasty is close to a space in the Northern Territory.


    Void cracked.


    Out of five figures, three figures of men, two figures of women.


    One of the men was wearing a black robe with a blood-colored long sword on his back.


    The other two were dressed in burly, with a blood-colored giant axe on their backs.


    One was wearing a white robe with a silver spear on his back.


    As for the other two women, one was wearing a black robe and carrying two double-edged swords.


    The other woman was wearing an aqua blue dress with a blue bow and arrow on her back.


    "Senior Brother Zuo, this time, there is already the Wasteland God Dynasty to deal with this immovable Hades City, why should we take action?"


    The woman carrying two double-edged swords said.


    They are from the Wild God Sect.


    This time, he was dispatched by Zongmen to the northern region of the wasteland.


    The leading black-robed man was named Zuo Jibai, the man with the giant axe was named Zhan Baichuan, and the white-robed man named Zuo Shaobai and the black-robed man were brothers.


    The other two, named Fan Xuejun and Fan Xueyi, are also sisters, and it was Fan Xuejun who spoke.


    "We are not here to deal with the immovable Pluto City, we are here to monitor the Wasteland God Dynasty and the seven princes."


    "Since the Wild Yuan Sect became the head of the Wasteland God Dynasty, he has always wanted to break away from the Wild God Sect and establish his own door."


    "The sect has supported the seven princes to fight against the Desolate Yuan Sect, but these princes are also very thoughtful, so the sect master sent us here to see their reaction to the immovable Hades City."


    The black-robed man said.


    "But Senior Brother, our strength has not yet reached the Dao Realm, and we can''t suppress these people at all!"


    Fan Xueyi, who was wearing an aqua blue dress, said.


    "Yeah, senior brother, the Wasteland God Dynasty created a group of Taoist powerhouses back then. Although it was a forcible breakthrough, it was stronger than us."


    The Zhanbaichuan Road with a giant axe on his back.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring the suzerain''s will. When the crisis comes, I will invite the suzerain to suppress the Quartet."


    Zuo Jibai said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Void God Race in the Northern Territory first, which should be the place to fight."


    When the man spoke, he walked in the direction of the Void Protoss in the Northern Territory.


    the other side.


    Princess Qingling, who met Su Hao in the inn, showed a look of horror on her face.


    She looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Sect Master Su, His Excellency Donghuang is a person from Gu Xing. If you come to Jitian World, Cursed Tribulation will follow, and you will not be able to kill Xu Mufeng at all."


    Princess Qingling shook her head.


    "You can rest assured, Princess Qingling. Your Excellency Donghuang cultivates a secret technique. He has integrated the curse in his body into the secret technique, so even if he comes to Gu Xing, he will not be affected by the curse."


    "As the Young Palace Master of Tianxuan Crystal Palace, do you really think that this curse can trap the strong?"


    Su Hao looked at Princess Qingling and said.


    Daoist Dayan has a way to come here, so why can''t others?


    What''s more, after thousands of years, the people who come here are definitely amazing people who have found some ways to take out the cursed tribulation from their bodies.


    Otherwise, why is there the saying of the Five Great Forces of Ancient Star?


    He didn''t believe that all the people in these five major forces came before the curse robbery.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang is really a genius of the sky. He actually solved the curse. I don''t know how Master Su is practicing, but it is the secret method of Your Excellency Donghuang."


    Princess Qingling looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Some secret techniques are not so easy to learn, not to mention that I don''t need them. My cultivation is the unique skill of Qi Coffin Sect!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Princess Qingling was obviously trying to trick him.


    Want to set his identity.


    "Since His Excellency Donghuang is willing to take action, then we are willing to dedicate a dangerous place to His Excellency Donghuang as revenge for killing Xu Mufeng."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Dangerously?"


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes.


    "Sect Master Su, don''t misunderstand, this dangerous place is a space, and it is also a space that can be moved."


    "It was my mother who discovered it back then, but it wasn''t formed at the time, but it''s already formed now, so it''s the reward for the action of His Excellency Donghuang this time."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Looking at Su Hao, he nodded.


    Princess Qingling smiled beautifully: "It seems that the city of Hades is not moving, it is going to take action against the Void God Race."


    "My request is only incidental, right, Sect Master Su, what do you think?"


    "Haha, Princess Qingling, you are really talented and smart, but if we take action, then the Void Protoss, we will take it, rather than inheriting it from you."


    "I think you have been lurking in the Void Protoss for so many years, and the people in the ancient temple are also lurking in the Void Protoss."


    "This Void Protoss should have something that you need!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to tell Sect Master Su."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t hinder our cooperation."


    Su Hao didn''t plan to ask any further, he just pointed it out. As for whether he found it by himself, or the other party found it.


    If you find it yourself, then the other party will definitely come to you.


    at this time


    Void Protoss, do not move outside the stronghold of Hades City.


    Jiang Kunlun and the Goddess Yuehua walked out of the unmoving Pluto City site, they restrained their breath and headed towards a city.


    in a while.


    They came to an old courtyard in a city.


    There was only one gray-robed old man in the courtyard. A token appeared in Jiang Kunlun''s hand, and when he saw the token, the gray-robed old man said slightly: "I have seen the deputy hall master."


    "Old Ming, I want to contact the three masters of the ancient temple."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    The ancient temple has always been in charge of their five deputy hall masters, and the three main hall masters are rarely in charge.


    "Come with me."


    The gray-robed old man appeared in a secret room with Jiang Kunlun.


    Leaving Jiang Kunlun and Goddess Yuehua behind, he walked out of the secret room.


    "Master, the aura of this old man is beyond my disciples'' understanding."


    Goddess Yuehua said after seeing the old man leave.


    "He is one of the elders of the ancient temple, and his own strength has been banned. It is normal that you can''t find out." Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Okay, now you are listening, I will contact the three palace masters."


    When Kunlun was speaking, the token in his hand emerged, the hand was sealed, and runes poured into the token.


    A dim light appeared in the token.


    After a while, three figures emerged from the token.


    "Zhengtian, why did you contact us?"


    "A few days ago, we heard that you were discovered by the people of the Void Protoss, and got the help of the ancient star force Fudo Pluto City."


    One of the figures said in an old voice with a hint of concern.


    "Yes, His Excellency Abandoned Heavenly Emperor of Fudo Hades helped me. This time I met the three palace masters, and I also wanted to tell them about Fudo Hades."


    "I want to cooperate with Fudo Hades City and get the Void God statue of the Void God Clan from the Void God Clan!"


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Collaborate with them to get the Void Underworld God statue?"


    Hearing Jiang Kunlun''s words, the three figures became silent.


    "The Void Underworld God statue can transfer the curse robbery on the three ancient star Taoist realm powerhouses. If they help us obtain this Void Underworld God statue, we will help the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor to expel the curse robbery from his body."


    After thinking for a while.


    The old man spoke earlier.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Jiang Kunlun''s face showed joy.

 Chapter 1874： Nie Haitangs first thoughts

    "I''ll go here to contact His Excellency the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and see what they think!"


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Zhengtian, you have completed the mission of the Void God Race here, and then come back to cultivate. Your strength is already at the bottom of the five deputy hall masters."


    The old voice sounded again.


    When the voice fell, the three figures disappeared.


    From their conversation, it can be known that they came this time for the Void God statue of the Void God Race.


    This Void God Statue can transfer the curse of calamity.


    "Master, I didn''t expect the three hall masters to agree to this matter. The Void Underworld God statue was discovered by the Tianxuan Crystal Palace."


    "If we get it, we will also give a place to Tianxuan Crystal Palace, then we will have one place left in the ancient palace."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "Now that you and I are exposed, it is almost impossible to obtain the Void Underworld God statue."


    "If Abandoned Heaven Emperor doesn''t help us, we can only get one share. By the way, you have time to contact Nie Haitang."


    "I''ve been with the Void God Race Emperor for thousands of years, and I haven''t heard of this Void God statue from him. According to reason, it should be on Xu Mufeng''s body."


    "Let''s rest here for a night, and tomorrow I will contact His Excellency Abandoned Heaven to see his plans."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Lord Abandoned Heavenly Emperor should be in great need. Such a character definitely doesn''t want the curse on him all the time."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    After a few days of contact with Qitiandi, they could feel the unrestrained domineering from Qitiandi''s body.


    Such a person will never tolerate the curse robbery remaining on his body.


    "I''ll contact Haitang first to see her situation."


    The Moon Goddess said.


    Jiang Kunlun walked out of the room.


    In the room, Yuehua immediately contacted Princess Qingling.


    At this time, Princess Qingling returned to her palace.


    "Yuehua contact, I don''t know what''s going on?"


    She immediately returned to the palace secret room.


    "Yuehua, are you alright there? What is the strength of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who doesn''t move Pluto City?"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Strong!"


    Goddess Yuehua didn''t know how to describe it, she could only say that.


    Hearing this, Princess Qingling''s face showed joy.


    She wanted to find out about the strength of Goddess Yuehua, who did not move the city of Hades.


    If the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is strong, then the East Emperor Taiyi must also be strong.


    "What''s the matter with you contacting me at this time?"


    Princess Qingling asked.


    "Master wants to ask you if the whereabouts of the Void Underworld God statue have been found."


    "My master is here to contact the three hall masters, and he wants to use that quota in exchange for the help of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "Is there still no whereabouts yet? But I have already asked Your Excellency Donghuang of Hades City to help me kill Xu Mufeng of the Void God Race."


    "As long as I kill Xu Mufeng, I will become the emperor of the Void God Race, and the Void Underworld God statue will definitely be found."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Fujian Pluto City, Dong Huang Taiyi, you have contacted the people in Fudo Pluto City."


    Goddess Yuehua said.


    "Yes, I will send someone to Gu Xing to contact Dong Huang Taiyi of Fudo Pluto City!"


    "It is estimated that you have just come out of the stronghold of the underworld city. I don''t know that the eldest prince of the Void God Race was beheaded by the number one coffin in the world at the Qi Coffin Gate."


    "This world''s strange coffin gate has something to do with Fudo Pluto City. I just met the owner of the strange coffin gate."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Qi coffin door, what martial art is this?"


    Goddess Yuehua said involuntarily.


    But then when I thought of the Kunlun Temple battle, I saw the coffin that absorbed the curse.


    "It''s the coffin that absorbed the curse."


    "I don''t know, the person who shot this time, the coffin is different from the last time."


    "This strange coffin door should be more than one person, it is very mysterious."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Is that so? Then I''m going to tell the master whether I want to stop contacting the Emperor Abandoned Heaven for the time being."


    "It''s just that Donghuang Taiyi came from Gu Xing, isn''t he afraid of the curse?"


    The Moon Goddess said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that Your Excellency the East Emperor, used a secret method to expel the curse."


    "I don''t know the specific situation. I''m waiting for him to make a move. I''ll know when the time comes."


    Princess Qingling said.


    At this moment, Xue Ruolan walked in.


    "Lord, the Wasteland God Dynasty sent seven princes to come to suppress the immovable Hades City!"


    "But the seven princes have not moved yet, but according to speculation, they should gather within three days!"


    Xue Ruolan said.


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty did not do it by itself, but let the seven princes take action. It seems that the Wasteland God Dynasty is going to attack the seven princes."


    Princess Qingling''s expression froze.


    "It seems that our plan is ahead of schedule. Once they arrive, His Excellency Donghuang may not be able to kill Xu Mufeng!"


    "Yuehua, I have something to deal with first."


    "Fujian Pluto City needs to be settled. I will report back to my mother on this matter. If she agrees to give a place, I will contact you."


    Princess Qingling said.


    Communication was closed after speaking.


    "Contact Sect Master Nasu here and inform him of the situation."


    "By the way, send the information of these seven princes together, it should be helpful to them."


    Princess Qingling ordered.


    "But my lord, the second highness has returned to the imperial capital. Some of the people who were optimistic about the eldest prince have moved closer to the second prince."


    Xue Ruolan then said again.


    "He can''t die yet, otherwise, Xu Mufeng will guess that I asked someone to kill the eldest prince."


    "You try to win over some people here, and let''s get in touch with the third one, and let all those who supported him support us."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Yes, my subordinates will immediately go to Sect Master Su''s side and contact the Third Highness."


    Xue Ruolan walked out of the secret room.


    Princess Qingling was left alone.


    She contacted the matriarch of the Profound Crystal Palace and got a reply that she agreed to that place.


    "It seems that the mother is really optimistic about this immovable Hades City?"


    "I need to have more contact with the owner of this strange coffin door."


    "Perhaps it''s better to contact him on the face of it. This Sect Master Su seems to have just been born, and my identity may also be of some use to him."


    Princess Qingling said.


    Although she didn''t know whether Su Hao was from Gu Xing or not.


    But she knew that Su Hao knew very little about this place.


    Her body is not only the princess of the Void God Race, but also the master of Jinghai Lake in the wasteland, the fifth disciple.


    thought here.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Go out of the secret room and send out an invitation.


    It was an invitation to invite Su Hao to her palace.


    She wants to help Su Haoming face to face.


    at this time


    Wasteland God Dynasty


    In the palace The business emperor, the head of the wasteland **** dynasty, appeared in the secret space.


    "This deity, the plan has already begun, but according to the news from the Wild God Sect, the Wild God Sect, the Sect Master Gu Mutian, sent his eldest disciple to the Northern Territory."


    "kill!"


    That cultivator''s mouth just came up with such a word.


    "Once they are killed, I''m afraid Gu Mutian will do something to us."


    The Emperor Shang, the Lord of the Wasteland God Dynasty, opened his mouth and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, my Primordial Desolate nerve has been cultivated. As long as he does it, I may have the opportunity to deal with him."


    "As long as I kill Gu Mutian, I will be able to take down the Desolate God Sect and truly unify the Desolate God Domain."


    The burly man said coldly.

 Chapter 1875： The Shang Emperor wants to cooperate and identify his identity

    "Okay, then I will send someone to kill those five people."


    The Lord of the Wasteland God Dynasty, Emperor Shang said.


    "When you killed those five people, by the way, send someone to secretly go to the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City, see the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and propose cooperation."


    "As long as they help me eradicate the seven princes, the Northern Territory belongs to them."


    The burly man then said.


    "To cooperate with them, they are the ancient star forces, I am afraid that their appetite is not only in the Northern Territory."


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "This does not move the city of Hades, but just wants a stronghold. They themselves are suppressed by the curse, and they will not expand their territory in a short time."


    "What''s more, the Northern Territory borders Yingzhou. In these years, Emperor Zhou has been in charge of Yingzhou, and the expansion has been very rapid. Once he wants to do something with me, the Western Region and the Northern Territory, he must be the first place to start."


    "I''m just worried that Fudo Pluto City wants to watch the civil strife in my Wild God Realm and not take action to eradicate the seven princes, so I directly proposed to cooperate with them."


    The burly man then said.


    "I understand!"


    The news of the old Shang Emperor''s figure is within the space.


    After the Shang Emperor left, the body of this deity slowly stood up, and the news like a black hole circulated all over the body, and merged into the body.


    "Come on."


    he whispered.


    A red flame appeared on the ground in front of him, the flame turned into a human shape, and the person who appeared had a body like an iron tower, and standing there had a mountain-like heaviness.


    On his arm, a red dragon-shaped logo is engraved.


    "You go to the Earth Fire Dragon Race and let them find time to withdraw from the Northern Territory."


    "Tell them that I will give the Northern Territory to Fufu Pluto City. When I go back, I will stop by the country of the ghost forest and bring them back to the country of the ghost forest, the Nether Holy Spring."


    The Shang Emperor''s deity opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands!"


    The big man nodded, and his figure turned into a flame and merged into the ground.


    "Desolate Shenzong, times are changing, and you should perish too."


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Void Protoss


    When Su Hao received the invitation from Princess Qingling, he was a little puzzled.


    Originally, their contact was a secret contact, but now this Princess Qingling is thinking of open words.


    What does she want to do?


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Of course, before receiving the invitation, Su Hao also got a notification from Xue Ruolan, that is, the news that the seven princes of the Wasteland God Dynasty came to encircle and suppress Hades City.


    "It is rumored that there has always been a gap between the Wasteland Divine Dynasty and the seven major princes. The Wasteland Divine Dynasty has been weak in recent years, which is also caused by the seven princes occupying one place."


    "Does this Shang Emperor want to take this opportunity to weaken these seven princes?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Your Excellency the East Huangtai, I will be able to come to the Void Protoss Imperial Court tomorrow. Should we wait for the seven princes to come, or do we do it first to avoid the Void Protoss Xu Mufeng?"


    Said the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    If the seven great princes were suppressed, it might have fulfilled the wish of the Shang Emperor, and this wasteland of the gods would still be weaker.


    Destroy the Void God Clan Xu Mufeng first, and startle the seven princes.


    Let the wasteland gods continue their infighting.


    Su Hao said after pondering.


    If Fudo Pluto City wants to occupy this northern region, it is still necessary for the wasteland to be in civil strife.


    "Then I will inform Your Excellency Yu Donghuang of this news."


    Blood-devouring vine said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Void Protoss Palace to take a look."


    Su Hao said.


    The two left the inn, and Princess Qingling''s car was already outside the inn.


    When Su Hao got into the Qingling Palace Master''s car, one after another news came out in the city.


    Princess Qingling is the first among the princesses of the Void God Race, and has attracted the attention of some people.


    Especially when the Void Protoss is under pressure now, more people pay attention to Princess Qingling.


    After all, Princess Qingling is still a disciple of Jinghai Lake in Desolate God Territory.


    Many people were inquiring about Su Hao''s news, but they didn''t find any information.


    after a while.


    Su Hao stepped out of the car and looked at the palace in front of him with his hands behind his back, with the blood-devouring vine beside him.


    "Master Su, the princess is inside."


    Xue Ruolan greeted Su Hao at the door.


    She didn''t understand the reason why Princess Qingling invited Su Hao so clearly.


    But Su Hao''s identity is not ordinary, so she needs to take it seriously.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with inviting me like this?"


    Su Hao looked at Xue Ruolan and said.


    Xue Ruolan is Princess Qingling''s personal maid, so she should know Princess Qingling''s plan.


    "My lord, I don''t know about this yet?"


    Xue Ruolan said with a wry smile.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Su Hao didn''t ask any further, the three of them walked towards the depths of the palace.


    inside the palace.


    Princess Qingling is wearing a long white dress, which highlights her well-built figure. Compared with the previous one, it seems a little more charming and charming.


    "Is this trying to seduce me?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "I want to chat with Sect Master Su alone for a while."


    That Princess Qingling said to Su Hao.


    "Can!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    The blood-devouring vine followed Xue Ruolan and walked out.


    "I don''t know why Princess Qingling invited me here so clearly?"


    Su Hao said directly.


    "I don''t know if Master Su can be my husband, the future emperor and husband of the Void Protoss, and the husband and wife of the young palace of Tianxuan Crystal Palace."


    Princess Qingling spoke directly.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Hao was startled.


    "I didn''t expect Princess Qingling to be so optimistic about me."


    "Yes, Fudo Pluto City actually sent Sect Master Su to be born at this time. Presumably, Su Sect Master has an unusual position in Fudo Pluto City. I think our cooperation will be the best choice."


    "I am not only the Young Palace Master of the Crystal Palace of the Profound Sky, but also the disciple of the Master of the Mirror Sea Lake, the second power in the Wild God Domain. I can help you cover up a lot of things."


    Princess Qingling looked at Su Hao with beautiful eyes.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as I arrived in this extreme world."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "But you''re not afraid of your investment failing."


    "I believe in my own vision. Could it be that Sect Master Su has no confidence in himself."


    A faint smile appeared on Princess Qingling''s face.


    Normally, no one would reject their proposal.


    But Su Hao didn''t agree immediately. It can be seen that the other party didn''t see his identity.


    "In my eyes, your identities are not worth mentioning."


    Su Hao then said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling''s expression froze.


    want to say something.


    But Su Hao''s face was changing, and in the blink of an eye, a real face appeared in front of Princess Qingling.


    "This seat, the master of the ancient stars, the ancient emperor, Su Hao. The real master of the untouchable Pluto city."


    Su Hao said.


    Seeing the change in Su Hao''s face, that Princess Qingling''s expression changed.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would actually be the Lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    "How come there is no Cursed Tribulation on you!"


    Princess Qingling looked at Su Hao in disbelief.


    "Since I can appear here, the curse of the robbery is of course eliminated."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    After Princess Qingling was surprised, she calmed herself down. She didn''t expect Su Hao to come out of the ancient stars and enter the world of the extreme sky.


    "You are not afraid, I am here to reveal your identity, your strength is only robbery."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Extreme Heaven World, where I want to go, no one can limit me."


    Su Hao said in a cold voice While he was talking, a ray of light appeared from the jade card in Princess Qingling''s arms. After Princess Qingling picked it up, her expression changed.


    "The five disciples of the Sect Master of the Wild God Sect appeared in the Northern Territory and asked me to meet."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "The Desolate God Sect is the Desolate God Sect that controls the Desolate God Territory. At this time, the five major disciples will be sent over to see you."


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty has always wanted to break away from the Wasteland God Sect. In order to suppress the Wasteland God Dynasty, the Wasteland God Dynasty created seven princes and kings."


    "I guess these five people came to supervise secretly this time. I met Zuo Jibai, the elder brother of the Wild Shenzong, who went to the Wild Shenzong with my master many years ago. He has been pursuing me, but he actually wants to annex me Jinghai Lake."


    "I don''t know, City Lord Su, can you go meet them with me."


    When Princess Qingling spoke, she stepped forward to support Su Hao''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1876： The younger generation gathers the Void Protoss

    "Then I''ll accompany you to meet the people from the Wild Shenzong. Speaking of which, you are in the extreme heaven world, do you have any idea of ??how to break the curse?"


    Su Hao followed Princess Qingling towards the outside.


    Of course, the face returned to its previous appearance.


    "The method is to eradicate some ancient forces that were cursed back then. It''s just that these ancient forces have very deep roots, and there are still some ancient forces that have long since disappeared. Of course, they didn''t disappear, they just lived in seclusion."


    "We can only find a way to transfer now. This time I came to the Void God Race for the Void God Clan''s Void God Statue."


    "You can transfer the curse of the Taoist realm to three people."


    Princess Qingling said softly.


    At this time, outside the palace, looking at his master, who was holding Su Hao''s arm, he walked out of the palace.


    Xue Ruolan Tong Kong couldn''t help but jump.


    What is this situation, how to enter for a while, it becomes like this.


    She knew that her master was very proud.


    This Sect Master Su is just the Sect Master of an invisible force.


    Under her horrified gaze, Su Hao and Princess Qingling got into the carriage.


    "Go to Ziyun Lake outside the city."


    Princess Qingling ordered.


    Then Xue Ruolan and the Blood-devouring Demon Vine followed the carriage to the outside of the city.


    at this time.


    not far away.


    Returning to the Void God Race, the second prince looked at the carriage, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Who is that person? How can he get on Qingling''s carriage."


    The person beside him replied: "Lord, this person has just come to the imperial court, and his identity is unknown. Previously, Qingling went to see the other party in person and invited him to enter the palace."


    "Help me find out the details of this person. The first prince was killed. This Qingling has clearly competed with me for the throne of the Void God Race. I have to guard against the people he invited."


    The second prince said.


    "Brother Siwei, that is your sister, Princess Qingling. It suits my appetite."


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the second prince Xu Siwei, who was wearing a golden robe. The whole body exudes a noble air, his face is handsome, he looks very fair, the smile on the corner of his mouth, with a sense of evil, looks very attractive.


    "Third son, if you can take down my sister, I will be very grateful to the prince."


    The second prince thinks only the way.


    This prince is Jiang Muchen, the third son of the Star King of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    Then Jiang Muchen looked at Su Hao and Princess Qingling on the chariot in the distance, a light flashed in his eyes.


    When he looked, Princess Qingling, who was sitting with Su Hao, noticed something, a cold light flashed in her eyes, looking towards this side, her eyes were cold and warning.


    "You sister, are you warning me?"


    "But I heard that she is the fifth disciple of the Lord of Jinghai Lake. If you marry your sister, my father will definitely have more strength."


    Jiang Muchen said softly.


    He was first sent to the Void Protoss by the King of Stars.


    The first is to contact the Void Protoss to inquire about the details of Pluto City.


    Second, it is for this Princess Qingling.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao with a trace of hatred.


    Said while sitting on the carriage, watching Princess Qingling withdraw her gaze.


    "It seems that Princess Qingling, your charm is not small. As soon as I got into the chariot with you, someone hated me!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he suddenly hugged Princess Qingling beside him. said with a smile.


    Being held by Su Hao like this, Princess Qingling shuddered, but she didn''t struggle.


    Seeing Su Hao hugging Princess Qingling, Jiang Muchen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he shot a cold light.


    In an instant, a gloomy chill swept towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t move, just glanced at Princess Qingling.


    A wave of aura emerged from Princess Qingling''s body, eliminating the cold air.


    Then the carriage continued to move forward.


    Looking at the departing chariot, a trace of killing intent flashed in Jiang Muchen''s eyes.


    "The details of this person, help me check, I want to find out who he is? He is so ignoring me."


    Jiang Muchen only thinks about the virtual.


    "Don''t worry, Third Young Master, I will investigate it as soon as possible."


    "Let''s go, Third Young Master, I am here to arrange some stunning entertainment for Third Young Master."


    The second prince said to invite that Jiang Muchen into the hall.


    "Who was that person just now?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "The third son of Xingchen King Jiang Xingchen among the seven princes of the Wasteland God Dynasty, it is estimated that he was sent to investigate the situation of Untouchable Pluto City."


    "He ranks fifth on the list of young powerhouses in the Wasteland God Dynasty, and he is the first choice for the next Star King."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Ranked fifth? What about the five people that Desolate God Sect wants to see you?"


    Su Hao said.


    Just now he sensed that Jiang Muchen''s realm was the peak of the second realm of robbery.


    Not enough to worry about.


    "I thought you were going to ask who the top four were?" Princess Qingling was just about to say who the other four were, but Su Hao asked the five members of the Wild God Sect.


    "Zuo Jibai, the eldest disciple of the Wild God Sect, is ranked second, and the other four are not on the list. The first is the Prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty, and there is nothing to do."


    "However, although Jiang Muchen''s realm is at the peak of the second realm, his combat power has reached the third realm of robbery. Sect Master Su, don''t be careless about him."


    "Not enough to worry about!"


    Su Hao just said these four words.


    Perceived no danger.


    Although he is only in the realm of robbery, there is a threat to the law in the realm of robbery, and it is estimated that only those who touch the realm of Tao.


    Princess Qingling didn''t believe what Su Hao said.


    Su Hao is the master of ancient stars, he must have some background, and he also felt some pressure when facing Su Hao.


    His realm is much higher than his.


    The carriage continued to move forward.


    After a moment.


    On the street ahead, a breath came out.


    A figure came from a distance. This person was carrying a golden long stick on his back, and a dragon was entrenched on the stick. He walked on the street, and the pedestrians around him avoided it.


    "That is the eldest son of Qianshan King, one of the seven princes, Qin Shan, who ranks sixth in the ranking of the younger generation of the Wasteland God Realm, second only to Jiang Muchen."


    Princess Qingling on the carriage introduced.


    "Well, these seven princes and kings did not go, but sent their sons to come, what are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao watched Qin Shan Road go forward on the street.


    While talking, the carriage passed them by.


    Then Qin Shan glanced at Su Hao and the others. Then move on.


    "It should be sent out to experience."


    "After all, after occupying the Northern Territory this time, the seven princes and kings will probably divide the Northern Territory into seven points."


    Princess Qingling said.


    After they walked for a while, a woman in a blue dress appeared again. The woman''s face was quiet, but her figure was unusually hot. She frowned and smiled, revealing a seductive style.


    The breath of the woman was restrained by the treasure, and she could not see the depth, giving a very deep look.


    Behind him, there are three people, an old man, a strong man, and a young man, the young man''s eyes have been staring at the woman, very obsessed.


    "The only female surname of the seven princes is Wang, Die Feiwu''s daughter, Die Lanyan, it is rumored that she has a hundred guests."


    This sentence is said by Princess Qingling through voice transmission.


    He didn''t open his mouth to say It seemed that he was afraid of this butterfly blue face.


    That Die Lanyan saw Princess Qingling and Su Hao, her eyes brightened, her figure flashed, and she appeared beside Su Hao and the others.


    Looking at Princess Qingling who was hugged by Su Hao.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t expect you to be hugged by a man, little junior sister. I thought you wouldn''t have a man? But if Zuo Jibai saw him, he would probably slap him with a palm. Weak, do you want to give him to my senior sister?"


    When Die Lanyan spoke, she also gave Su Hao a wink.


    "Die Lanyan, you can''t provoke some people. I advise you to do well and don''t continue talking."


    Princess Qingling said when she saw this.


    He also gave Die Lanyan a wink.


    This Die Lanyan was the same master as her, and she was also her third senior sister. She was afraid that Su Hao would shoot him to death.


    When Su Hao was in Gu Xing, he was also very domineering.

 Chapter 1877： Just you, its hard

    Die Lanyan, who was in front of the chariot, saw Princess Qingling''s eyes, and her heart moved.


    The wrong shape of the chariot.


    Su Hao and the others continued to move forward.


    "Miss, I''ll stop the carriage for you!" said the young man beside her.


    "If you want to die, you can stop it!" The strong man beside him said coldly.


    "Lei Wu, you!"


    Seeing the strong man say this, the young man showed displeased expressions on his face.


    The strength of the youth on the chariot is also in the realm of robbery, and it is not his opponent at all.


    "Tan Kui, that young man is not easy, don''t move around."


    The old man on the other side said.


    The aura around the old man fluctuated very strongly, faintly exuding the aura of the Taoist realm, but this aura was very general, consistent with the aura of the Taoist realm powerhouses guarding the mansion in the wasteland that he had seen before.


    Hearing the old man speak, Tan Kui stopped talking.


    "Go to the residence first, there are still things to do."


    Die Lanyan said.


    His eyes flickered slightly.


    "Yes!" The three followed Die Lanyan and left.


    On the street, it became lively because of the appearance of these people.


    Many people were talking about Su Hao, who appeared beside Princess Qingling.


    There are also some young geniuses in the Wasteland God Realm, why did they suddenly appear in the Void God Race.


    "Are you afraid that I will kill her? I think you are a little bit unreasonable. Wouldn''t it be your intention to kill her?"


    Su Hao looked at Princess Qingling and said.


    "She''s my senior sister, and that''s her personality. She''s a good person."


    "Just how did they come here all of a sudden?"


    Princess Qingling said in a deep voice.


    "It may be that Fudo Pluto Castle is the object of training!"


    Su Hao said.


    In Su Hao''s perception, there are several figures walking on other streets, all of them with strong aura.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling''s expression condensed slightly.


    With so many arrogances coming here, perhaps it is as Su Hao said that the immovable Pluto City is the object of his training.


    If it weren''t for the immovable Pluto City as the object of experience.


    Then it seems that there should be other things happening on the Void Protoss side, and she must know.


    "Ruolan, go and find out."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Yes!"


    Xue Ruolan, who was under the carriage, left quickly.


    Soon, the chariot left the city.


    When leaving the city.


    A man in a black robe and a hat appeared in front of Princess Qingling''s carriage.


    "The two of you are invited to go over there, the others will not meet for the time being."


    The black-robed man said.


    Princess Qingling glanced at Su Hao, Su Hao nodded.


    The two got off the chariot, Princess Qingling asked the people in the chariot to return, and she and Su Hao followed behind the man in black robe to the place Zuo Jibai had promised.


    Of course, after Su Hao and the others left, the blood-devouring vine disappeared not long after.


    Appeared at Su Hao''s feet and merged into Su Hao''s body.


    The group didn''t go very far.


    came to a manor.


    The man in black robe pushed open the gate of the manor.


    In the manor, there are five auras, and it is the five people who came from the Wild God Sect.


    Zuo Jibai, who was headed by him, saw Princess Qingling with a smile on his face.


    "Junior Sister Qingling, what''s your name?"


    Zuo Jibai stepped forward to greet him, his eyes were looking at Su Hao.


    Princess Qingling came out of the palace.


    He knew something about the carriage.


    He looked at Su Hao with gloomy eyes


    This Princess Qingling is his ban, and now she is so close to other men, he did not take action immediately, he is already restraining.


    "Xia Su Muhai is a friend of Princess Qingling!"


    "Of course, Princess Qingling will become my woman soon."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the eyes of the five people in the courtyard changed.


    Among them, Zuo Jibai''s eyes became sharp, and killing intent filled his eyes.


    As for the other four, their eyes became solemn.


    They know that the senior brother has long regarded Princess Qingling as a ban.


    This Su Muhai said so, but hit the big brother in the face.


    Princess Qingling didn''t expect Su Hao to say this, but knowing that this is not the time to refute, she could only remain silent.


    She doesn''t say anything, it means acquiescence.


    Zuo Jibai''s eyes were even more murderous.


    "I don''t know Brother Su, where are you from?"


    "I''m just an idler with no identity. If I marry Qingling, I''ll take root here."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to introduce you, and it is appropriate for you to come to Qingling."


    Su Hao said.


    "I''m Zuo Jibai, the eldest disciple of the Wild God Sect. These four are my junior brother and sister, Zhan Baichuan, Zuo Shaobai, Fan Xuejun and Fan Xueyi."


    That Zuo Jibai suppressed the anger in his heart and said.


    "Junior Sister Qingling, I came here for two things. The first thing is to help you become the Void God Race Emperor."


    "The second is to investigate the city of Hades and wait for the arrival of the seven princes of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    Zuo Jibai said.


    "Of course, to help Junior Sister Qingling you ascend to the Void God Race Emperor, I still have some requirements, I just hope to get married with you."


    Zuo Jibai spoke very gently.


    "This brother, are you robbing my woman face to face?"


    "It''s not that I look down on you, it''s just you, it''s a little difficult."


    When his words fell, Su Hao shook his head.


    As he spoke, he hugged Princess Qingling and said, "Qingling, tell him if he has no chance."


    "Senior Brother Zuo, I accept your kindness. I will fight for the position of Emperor of the Void God Race."


    "As for the news of Fudo Hades City, there is not much on the Void Protoss side. You should know more than us, so I won''t say more."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Princess Qingling, it''s your honor that my eldest brother takes a fancy to you. You rejected my eldest brother for a piece of trash."


    Zuo Shaobai, who was beside Zuo Jibai, looked at Qingling and said coldly.


    "Boy, leave Qingling behind, you can leave now."


    "Otherwise, the only thing left here is your corpse."


    Zuo Shaobai was dressed in white, and when he spoke, a long silver spear appeared in his hand.


    The light in the spear was bright, and spear intent swept out.


    "Zuo Shaobai!"


    When Zuo Shaobai threatened Su Hao, Princess Qingling''s aura suddenly surged, and a surging pressure swept towards Zuo Shaobai like a storm.


    This aura fluctuation directly reached the three realms of robbery.


    Squeeze all of Zuo Shaobai''s breath back You have stepped into the three realms of robbery. "


    That Zuo Shaobai looked at Princess Qingling, his eyes condensed.


    The spear in his hand was lifted instantly, and then suddenly rushed out like a silver snake, trying to pierce through Princess Qingling''s body.


    Extraordinarily decisive.


    It seemed that he wanted to test the strength of Princess Qingling.


    Seeing this, Princess Qingling''s face was calm, without any turbulence, as if she hadn''t noticed the shot from the attack.


    Su Hao didn''t move beside him, his eyes were calm.


    Seeing this scene, Zuo Shaobai couldn''t help snorting coldly, turning the spear in his hand and sweeping towards Su Hao.


    He will not do anything to Qingling, this Princess Qingling belongs to his eldest brother.


    As for Su Hao, he wanted to pierce Su Hao''s head with a shot.

 Chapter 1878： 1 punch to kill 1 person

    But at this time, Princess Qingling shot, and her pure white jade hand, like a white jade, stretched out her palm, and caught the silver spear in the flash of lightning.


    Then a force came out from the jade hand, stunned the long spear.


    As the spear was restrained, a force came out of Princess Qingling''s palm and poured into the spear.


    Zuo Jibai''s hand holding the spear felt a shocking force at this moment.


    Bang!


    The palm holding the spear trembled slightly, and the figure took a step back.


    But when he stepped back, he grabbed his palm, grabbed the spear, and looked at Princess Qingling solemnly.


    The strength of Princess Qingling was somewhat beyond his expectations.


    "It''s really not good, I can''t even beat my woman, you should go back to practice for a few more years!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said sarcastically.


    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about, Qingling, let''s go."


    Originally, Su Hao came here to see how the young masters of the Wild God Sect were like?


    After watching it, I lost interest.


    "you!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Zuo Shaobai had to start.


    "Second brother, stop!"


    Zuo Jibai stopped Zuo Shaobai.


    Originally thought to keep this Qingling and Su Hao, but now the strength of this Princess Qingling is somewhat unexpected.


    So he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Qingling, the seven princes sent their children to come, not only to investigate the unmovable Pluto City, but also for one thing."


    "It''s the ancestor of my Desolate God Sect. A day ago, he issued a decree that this time, with the immovable Pluto City as the hunting target, the top ten can enter the Heaven and Earth Blood Pond of my Desolate God Sect and cultivate once."


    "My Desolate God Sect Heaven and Earth Blood Pond, even I have not been able to enter it, which shows its preciousness."


    "You work with me, and maybe I''ll help you get that spot."


    Zuo Jibai said.


    "Most of the powerhouses in the Dao Realm and the Tribulation Realm appear in Fudo Pluto City. Hunting and killing them, how is this possible!"


    Princess Qingling''s expression changed.


    She knew the effect of the blood pool of the Desolate God Sect.


    But the people who appear in Fudo Pluto City are not something they can hunt down at all.


    "Hey, there are many experts in this world, but who said, we are only shooting in this space?"


    "The void channel can also be entered."


    Zuo Shaobai said coldly.


    Hearing Zuo Shaobai''s words, Princess Qingling''s scalp felt numb.


    She felt that these people were courting death.


    Fudo Pluto City is so powerful in Ancient Star now that these people even thought of going to Ancient Star to hunt down Fudo Pluto City people.


    Others do not know the strength of Fudo Pluto City.


    But she came into contact with Fudo Pluto City and knew its power.


    Whoever goes in will die.


    Su Hao, who was beside him, heard their words, his eyes flashed coldly.


    I didn''t expect the layout of this Wild God Sect to be so big.


    They also have to counterattack into the ancient star and hunt down the people of Pluto who do not move.


    Of course, if the other party dares to plan this way, then there is definitely something he can''t think of.


    "You go back and think about it, I think you will make the right decision."


    Zuo Jibai then said.


    His eyes were looking at Su Hao with a sneer.


    He believed that Princess Qingling would make the right choice.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Princess Qingling said to Su Hao.


    She has to go back to find out what happened in the Wild God Territory, and only after she grasps it can she make a judgment.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Su Hao also needs to know some information.


    Make some judgments.


    The two turned to leave.


    Just as they turned around, the big man with a blood axe on his back beside Zuo Jibai showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The blood-colored axe appeared in his hand behind him, and then his eyes froze, his body vacated, and the blood-colored axe was suddenly cut off, and blood light rose into the sky.


    As if it turned into a blood-colored crescent moon, it slashed directly at Su Hao''s Heavenly Spirit Cover.


    This kid has been ignoring their Wild God Sect, how can he let him go back intact?


    The giant axe in the hand of the big man smashed out, his strength increased to the peak, and his own strength also showed, and he first entered the third realm of robbery.


    But with the power of the giant axe, the attack increases several times.


    I am afraid that the ordinary powerhouse who entered the three realms of robbery for the first time, under this blow, is a little careless, I am afraid that he will fall on the spot.


    Bloody rays of light enveloped Su Hao.


    In the courtyard, the woman in the aqua blue dress frowned slightly.


    For Su Hao, she didn''t have any resentment at all.


    After all, as a woman, of course, I like to be with the person I like.


    She wanted to stop her, but was stopped by a woman in a black dress beside her.


    "Sister, that person is not as simple as you think."


    A voice sounded in her ear.


    Turning his head away from Su Hao, a sneer appeared on his face, turning around, golden rays of light appeared all over his body.


    In the light, a dragon and a phoenix rose into the air, and the sound of dragon and phoenix roared in this space.


    An indescribable coercion shrouded, and the giant axe that slashed suddenly stagnated in the air.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    Su Hao shot.


    Roar!


    The dragon shadow floating on Su Hao''s body instantly merged into his arm, and then Su Hao clenched his palm and punched it out.


    Boom on the giant axe that came.


    boom!


    The incomparable violent force swept away, shaking the surrounding void, and all the surrounding walls collapsed.


    And a terrifying shock force poured into the giant axe from above the fist.


    The complexion of the man who split the giant axe changed drastically at this moment.


    A terrifying force passed from above the axe.


    That power, with a destructive aura, all the power in his body poured into the palm of his hand, trying to block this power.


    But these powers were shattered like a rotten god.


    Click.


    The giant axe in his hand shattered directly, and his entire body seemed to be hit hard, and his body flew out, blood spurting wildly!


    The body fell on the ground, wiping out a trace of hundreds of meters.


    Of course, the moment the figure stopped.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood again, this time not only blood, but also internal organs.


    "This!"


    See this change.


    The expressions of the four members of the Wild Shenzong changed immediately.


    Zuo Jibai''s figure flashed, and he hurriedly came to the big man.


    When he came to the big man, after the big man spit out his internal organs, his head fell, and there was no breath.


    "With this little strength, I also want to shoot at me."


    Su Hao said coldly Although he is in the first realm of catastrophe, his physical strength has definitely reached the third realm of catastrophe.


    Coupled with the blessing of the Dragon and Phoenix scriptures just obtained, it is not a problem for a punch to have such power.


    "Since you dare to kill my Desolate God Sect disciple!"


    That Zuo Jibai looked at Su Hao with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to do it, I don''t mind sending you to reunite with your junior brother."


    When Su Hao spoke, the sound of dragon and phoenix all over his body roared.


    The surrounding space vibrated, and an incomparably powerful aura burst out from him, as if Su Hao would kill anyone who made a move.


    "If you don''t have the strength, don''t beep, Qingling, let''s go, these two beauties, these brothers of yours have no future. I think it''s good to mix with me."


    Su Hao looked at the woman in the aqua blue dress and the black dress.

 Chapter 1879： The ancient dust and sand swallowed the curse, and the peak of Youhabach raised...

    After he finished speaking, he left with Princess Qingling.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Fan Xuejun sisters couldn''t help looking at each other. They had a good impression of Su Hao before.


    To be able to resist her senior brother for the sake of Princess Qingling.


    But in the blink of an eye, they teased them.


    Afterwards, they returned their minds and looked at the senior brother who took action, with shock in their eyes.


    With one punch, Senior Brother Zhan was beheaded.


    This person is definitely not the strength of the Tribulation Realm on the surface.


    Who is this man?


    As Su Hao and the others left their backs, Zuo Jibai''s eyes had endless killing intent.


    But Su Hao gave him a kind of pressure, so he didn''t take action.


    Just like this, he watched Su Hao leave.


    "Big brother, the four of us joined forces to kill him!" Zuo Shaobai said.


    "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here first." Zuo Jibai said, picking up the big man''s body and leaving quickly with him.


    The movement here will definitely attract the attention of others.


    outside the manor.


    Su Hao said to Princess Qingling, "It seems that things have become interesting, and the Void God Clan Xu Mufeng needs to be resolved as soon as possible."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling''s expression froze.


    "Do you want to do it now?"


    "Yes, Donghuang Taiyi, it should be almost here, and Xu Mufeng will be dealt with at night."


    "In this case, maybe you can become the Emperor of the Void God Race as soon as possible, and you can also know the reactions of the Wasteland God Dynasty and the Wasteland God Sect."


    Su Hao said.


    "I''d love to see if they do this hunt."


    As Su Hao and the others walked forward, silhouettes galloped past in the sky, all of them exuding a fierce aura.


    "It seems that there is a lot of movement this time, so many geniuses have come. What was the blood pool that day?"


    Su Hao said.


    "It can improve aptitude and strength. It is rumored that there are peak powerhouses in the Three Realms of Tribulation Realm, who stepped into the Dao Realm by relying on that blood pool."


    "It''s unusual for the Wild God Sect to come up with such conditions this time!"


    Princess Qingling said in a deep voice.


    "The Wild God Sect?"


    Su Hao groaned in his mouth.


    "Catch up, someone appeared in the dark just now, with killing intent, it should be for the people of the Wild God Sect, but after you started, that person evacuated!"


    "The strength is in the early stage of Taoism, and it is somewhat similar to the powerful Taoist realm killed by His Excellency Abandoning Heaven."


    At this time, the blood-devouring vine in the body said.


    "The people of the Wasteland God Dynasty, are they going to attack the Wasteland God Sect?"


    Su Hao''s heart froze.


    The two quickly returned to the city.


    And Su Hao lived directly in Princess Qingling''s palace.


    "I''ll investigate the situation, you wait for my news in the palace."


    Princess Qingling needs to go out to find out the situation.


    A lot of information, she felt lag.


    Su Hao pondered in the palace.


    These ancient star forces know the strength of Pluto City.


    How dare you make a move?


    "Never mind, kill Xu Mufeng first, and I''ll see how they react."


    Su Hao was about to knock the mountain and shake the tiger to see the reaction. If the other party continued to gather here, then there would definitely be a way.


    at this time.


    In the immovable Pluto City, the phantom of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven appeared.


    Outside, Su Hao sensed that a phantom entered the immovable Hades City.


    "My lord, the Emperor Shang of the Wasteland God contacted me and wanted to cooperate with me, saying that if we get rid of the seven great princes, this Northern Territory will give us the immovable Hades City!"


    Abandoned God said.


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty Shang Emperor, cooperate with us?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Promise his cooperation! Anyway, these seven princes will appear and need to be resolved."


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    A figure appeared in the immovable Hades City.


    It is the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "Lord, I want to slay the cursed robbery with one sword."


    The Seven Nights Demon Lord who appeared opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Qiye Demon Lord''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "This curse robbery, you are sure to cut it off."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "My sword can cut the sky, and I can cut the curse robbery. When I cut the curse robbery, I will cut off the curse robbery in my body together."


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who was on the side, heard the words, his eyes flickering.


    Recently, he is also studying the cursed robbery on his body.


    I''ve tried a bit, but I''m not sure.


    At this moment, a system voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    [The ancient dust and sand devoured the cursed robbery in the body, and rewarded a 16th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory. ��


    hear this voice.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Chensha swallowed the curse in his body.


    Really cruel.


    The East Huangtai was only fused, the Seven Nights Demon Lord was about to be cut off, and Gu Chensha was directly swallowed.


    A boss is a boss.


    "Lord, I devour this cursed robbery, practice and investigate some of the cursed robbery, and leave the customs in a month."


    At this time, the phantom of Gu Chensha appeared in the hall.


    After speaking, the figure disappeared.


    "Exit in a month."


    There is one less powerful force here.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, what is the Wild God Sect planning now? However, Donghuang Taiyi is now at the peak of Dao Realm, and his strength is domineering, and he can be suppressed as well.


    His eyes fell into the inventory, and he just got the crystal lottery card for the level 16 item, and clicked it directly.


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 item crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in progress]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Friend Habach Tribulation Peak Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Youhabach Tribulation Realm Peak Upgrade Card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In this case, Donghuang Taiyi appeared in Jitian World.


    The rear friend Habach guards the passage, that''s all.


    "But I don''t know if there is any way for You Habach to exorcise his own curse."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then summon Yohabach to come.


    Yohabach appears.


    "This is a Calamity Realm Peak Upgrade Card! And You Habach, how is your research on Cursed Tribulation?"


    Su Hao handed the Tribulation Realm Peak Upgrade Card to Youhabach.


    "Master, this subordinate is experimenting to transfer the curse out."


    "The experiment has made some progress."


    Yohabach replied.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao''s face showed joy.


    "Monarch of the Seven Nights, the East Emperor Taiyi will come to the Void God Race tonight to kill Xu Mufeng. Tomorrow you will come to the Extreme Heaven World and cut off the cursed calamity in your body."


    Show force and see how you guys do it!


    Su Hao sneered in his heart.


    at this time.


    A place in the Void Imperial Court.


    A man in black is reporting to the Wasteland God.


    The report is about today''s meeting between Su Hao and Princess Qingling and Zuo Jibai This man in black robe was the one sent by the Shang Emperor to kill the disciples of the Desolate God Sect.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens, and report any situation to me quickly."


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    He also knew about the notice issued by the Wild God Sect.


    "The Wild God Sect, what do you think?"


    The Shang Emperor groaned in his mouth.


    "The Fudo Pluto City has already known, you are observing the situation here, and also look at the Fudo Pluto City''s reaction."


    "I''m sure they know about it too."


    The Shang Emperor then ordered.


    "It''s the emperor!"


    The black-robed man bowed.

 Chapter 1880： East Huangtai 1 Visits the Void Protoss

    Another place.


    Princess Qingling appeared in a restaurant.


    Die Lanyan looked at Princess Qingling and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come here this time, but you gave me a surprise, what is the background of that person."


    "You still don''t want to ask. You only need to know that this person has an extraordinary origin. Don''t provoke him."


    "Otherwise, no one can save you."


    Princess Qingling said.


    After he finished speaking, he sat in front of Die Lanyan.


    "You came this time to enter the Heaven and Earth Blood Pond of the Wild God Sect."


    "This is a rare opportunity. I want to go further. Entering the blood pool is the only way."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "This immovable Pluto City is very strong, Senior Sister, you''d better not take action."


    Princess Qingling said in a deep voice.


    "You haven''t returned to the sect, and you don''t know what the seven princes are discussing now? Don''t worry, there are people who resist the Taoist realm of Fudo Pluto City, we just enter the ancient star to slaughter Fufu Pluto City members. "


    That Die Lanyan said softly.


    The tone was very calm.


    Looking at Die Lanyan''s expression.


    Princess Qingling''s eyes narrowed.


    She didn''t ask any more questions, Die Lanyan might know something, but she wouldn''t tell her.


    "You came to me this time, you shouldn''t just care about me!"


    Die Lanyan looked at Princess Qingling and said.


    "I want to become the Emperor of the Void Protoss, I hope you will help me."


    Princess Qingling said.


    Hear what Princess Qingling said.


    That Die Lanyan pondered for a moment and then said: "Your Void Protoss ancestor, but a very traditional person, although the eldest prince was killed by the people of Qi Coffin Gate, but there is still a second prince."


    "Also, your second brother seems to be in contact with Jiang Muchen of the Xingchen Dynasty. Jiang Muchen is already talking to me, let us support your second brother Xu Siwei."


    Butterfly Lanyan said.


    "By the way, there is actually another way, that is, you seduce that Jiang Muchen with your beauty. I think you become his woman, and he will help you become the emperor of the Void God Race!"


    "Your little lover, you can introduce it to me, and your senior sister can help you laugh at it!"


    Die Lanyan was very curious about Su Hao''s identity.


    Her junior sister looked innocent, but she was very tall.


    Not everyone can see it.


    And the two were still hugging each other in public.


    "Looks like I can only figure it out myself."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "You can still ask Zuo Jibai for help, hasn''t he been pursuing you all the time? If he supports you, he will be better than that Jiang Muchen!"


    Die Lanyan looked at Princess Qingling with a light smile.


    "I just killed Zhan Baichuan in front of Zuo Jibai, do you think Zuo Jibai will help me?"


    Princess Qingling said.


    At this time, she also said some things about Su Hao.


    Hearing Princess Qingling''s words, Die Lanyan''s eyes narrowed.


    "You mean, he just killed Zhan Baichuan in front of Zuo Jibai, Zuo Jibai can bear it."


    "He can''t bear it, there''s nothing he can do, because he doesn''t want to die."


    "Well, since you can''t help me, I can only ask others to help."


    After Princess Qingling got up, she didn''t plan to stay here any longer.


    After Princess Qingling left.


    The old man who had followed Die Lanyan came up earlier.


    "What Princess Qingling said just now is right, that person did kill Zhan Baichuan, or just one punch."


    "This person is the Void God Clan Imperial Court who arrived a few days ago. As soon as he arrived at the Imperial Court, Princess Qingling met him secretly."


    "Then I was invited by Princess Qingling into her palace, and the details cannot be explored."


    said the old man.


    "Will it be someone from Ancient Star?"


    Die Lanyan asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no aura of curse robbery, it should not be."


    said the old man.


    "It seems that my sister-in-law is connected to a great existence. I punched Zhan Baichuan with one punch. I didn''t care about Zuo Jibai. This is not afraid of the Desolate God Sect."


    "The origin is not simple. Be sure to check it carefully. If you can''t find it in the Wasteland God Domain, go to other states and check the information."


    Butterfly Lanyan said.


    "Old slave knows.!"


    In addition, the news of Su Hao beheading Zhan Baichuan was quickly spread.


    Many people are discussing the details of Su Hao.


    But no one knew what Su Hao''s name was, nor did they find out the details of Su Hao.


    In the palace of Xu Siwei.


    "Zuo Jibai is really a waste. That person killed Zhan Baichuan in front of him, and he just left like this. What a shame for the Desolate Shenzong!"


    Jiang Muchen said coldly.


    "Third Young Master, maybe this person''s origin is really extraordinary. We need to be on guard and kill Zhan Baichuan with one punch. Among the younger generation, few people can do it."


    Imagination.


    "Go all out, I can too!"


    "His information, give me quickly!"


    Jiang Muchen said.


    In the palace of Princess Qingling.


    After returning, he immediately came to Su Hao.


    "I didn''t find out, but it should be some arrangement between the Wild God Sect and the seven great princes."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tonight, the East Emperor will come and kill Xu Mufeng. You need to make some preparations here."


    "There is also tomorrow, without moving the city of Hades, the Seven Night Demon Lord of the Yinyue Dynasty, will come to the sword to cut the curse and exorcise the curse in the body."


    Su Hao said.


    "what!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling''s face showed surprise.


    Sword cut and cursed robbery.


    Expel the curse from the body.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, cultivation is the sword technique of slashing the sky, and it can cut everything."


    "It can be cut like a curse."


    Su Hao said.


    "You should be concerned about how Xu Mufeng died tonight, how are you going to become the Emperor of the Void God Race and get the Void Underworld God statue."


    "I don''t need to prepare here. If you prepare, you will be suspected."


    "What''s more, as long as Xu Mufeng dies, I believe that with your force, it is possible to completely suppress others."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "You want me to be your labor force."


    "I don''t have that obligation!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "This is your chance to reveal your identity. You can''t walk in this world without your origins!"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Your abacus is very loud! When the time comes, I will help you blow up whoever comes out."


    Su Hao said.


    late at night.


    In the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    Some places are more lively, especially the palace where the second prince is, and he entertained some of the arrogance who came.


    Among them, Die Lanyan, Jiang Muchen, and Qin Shan were all there.


    As for the palace of Princess Qingling, it was quiet.


    Su Hao and Princess Qingling were standing in a pavilion of the palace.


    They were waiting for Dong Huang Taiyi to appear.


    "Do you think it''s possible that Xu Mufeng can''t wait for the people from Pluto City?"


    At this time, Princess Qingling said in a deep voice.


    The more it got to this point, the more she felt that things might be going in a bad direction.


    "Are you worried? That''s totally unnecessary. Do you know the strength of Donghuang Taiyi? His strength is at the peak of the Tribulation Realm."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    When his voice fell.


    In the sky outside the Void Protoss Imperial Court, the originally clear moonlight began to change.


    One after another dark clouds covered the sky, and the whole sky became extremely dim, giving people a feeling of depression.


    Then in this dark sky.


    A huge figure slowly reflected.


    The figure leaned over and looked at the Void God Race.


    "Don''t move Pluto City, Donghuang Taiyi came to kill the Void God Clan Xu Mufeng."


    The figure appeared, and a low voice resounded throughout the entire Void Protoss court.

 Chapter 1881： test, fight

    Void changes.


    A huge figure is reflected in the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    "Do not move Hades City, Dong Huang Taiyi, not the Emperor Abandoning Heaven."


    "And why there is no Cursed Tribulation on him."


    Some people were puzzled when they heard the huge figure.


    They looked at Donghuang Taiyi''s figure with a rather surprised look.


    Come to the side of the Void God Race.


    They have an understanding of the ancient star forces, and they know that Donghuang Taiyi is a native of Fudo Pluto City.


    But there is no curse robbery on the other side.


    This is beyond their imagination.


    "The Void Imperial Court that Donghuang Taiyi came to, this immovable Pluto City is going to start first. Is this to deter the eight princes?"


    Some people looked at the huge phantom, and their hearts trembled.


    Donghuang Taiyi put too much pressure on them.


    Inside an inn.


    That Die Lanyan looked at the phantom in the sky.


    The hairs all over her body stood up, and she felt that the other party could crush her when they raised their hands.


    She retracted her eyes and said to the old man beside her, "Can you clearly perceive the strength of this Donghuang Taiyi?"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and trembling: "This person is terrifying, even more terrifying than the Emperor Abandoning Heaven."


    "According to the comparison of the information given to us by the Wild God Sect, it is not a single person at all."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the butterfly blue complexion changed.


    "Xu Mufeng is also a master in the Wild God Realm. I don''t know if he can take down this East Emperor Taiyi."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "This old slave doesn''t know much either."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    Then his eyes looked at the Void God Race Imperial Court.


    Everyone is calling, and the Void Protoss should also fight.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, one of the Eight Great Demon Venerables of Fudo Pluto City, you dare to come to my Void God Race."


    "Then the old man will kill you today, and let you pay some interest without moving Pluto City."


    A deep voice emanated from the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    With a terrifying breath, it rolled out like a wave, sending waves of waves from the originally dark and depressing sky, trying to cover the shadow of Donghuang Taiyi.


    But it was suppressed by a layer of invisible pressure and disappeared invisible.


    After the waves, a figure emerged from the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    It was Xu Mufeng, the ancestor of the Void God Race, who stared at Dong Huang Taiyi with sharp eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to eliminate the curse robbery, it''s really surprising."


    Xu Mufeng looked at the figure of Donghuang Taiyi and said coldly.


    Donghuang Taiyi has been in the ancient star, and now the curse robbery in his body has not been triggered.


    "Expelled to nothing, I just integrated the curse into my Tao."


    The figure of Donghuang Taiyi changed rapidly, becoming the size of a normal person, appeared in front of Xu Mufeng, and said in a deep voice.


    Expulsion is expulsion, fusion is fusion, two different concepts. If we say expulsion, it means that he can expel and help others to expel. In this case, it will definitely attract the attention of more forces.


    Let many forces be afraid of Pluto City.


    It can be said that Xu Mufeng''s words are a bit fanciful.


    Fusion can be said to be possible that Dong Huangtai can do it alone.


    In the extreme world.


    There are many people in the ancient stars, some masters, they can also do this.


    "Your ancestors, really have a deep scheming!"


    Su Hao, who was beside Princess Qingling, said.


    As soon as Xu Mufeng came up, he gave Dong Huangtai a set.


    "Isn''t Your Excellency Donghuang not fooled?"


    "But Xu Mufeng is not afraid, he should have some means."


    Princess Qingling then said.


    "Everything depends on strength. He has strength and can live tonight."


    Su Hao said.


    If even Donghuang Taiyi can''t take down this Xu Mufeng, then in the immovable Hades City, I am afraid that outside the ancient dust and sand, no one can kill him for the time being.


    "Since you Xu Mufeng has come out, let me take you on your way."


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes narrowed, the vast power erupted from his body like a volcano, and the power rolled like a heavy mountain.


    The power surrounding Xu Mufeng was like a wave, and it was quickly squeezed and disappeared under this heavy pressure.


    That Xu Mufeng''s expression changed.


    Immediately, he raised his right hand and quickly clenched it into a fist.


    "Void God King Fist!"


    This fist blasted out, and an air current appeared in the Void Protoss Imperial Court, and this air current quickly merged into Xu Mufeng''s body.


    Then a huge figure emerged.


    The phantom is huge, as if it dominates the world.


    The phantom raised his hand, formed a fist, and punched Donghuang Taiyi.


    Looking at the huge figure behind Xu Mufeng, Dong Huangtai''s eyes did not change in the slightest.


    When he did not reach the peak of Dao Realm, he could not kill the opponent against Shang Xu Mufeng, and he might even be injured by the opponent.


    But he has now risen to the pinnacle of Dao Realm.


    Xu Mufeng''s attack could not pose much threat to him at all.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes are looking at Dong Huang Taiyi.


    Dong Huangtai had a mask on his face, so he couldn''t see his true face, but everyone could clearly perceive that the other party didn''t seem to care about Xu Mufeng''s punch.


    in the eyes of the people.


    Dong Huangtai sighed.


    The palm is raised.


    Two dark power fluctuations appeared between the heaven and the earth, one light and one dark, quickly converging towards his palm.


    These two energies converged, and immediately exuded a moving power fluctuation.


    It seems that everything can evolve in the palm of your hand.


    The palm collided with Xu Mufeng''s fist.


    There was no earth-shattering explosion, but a devouring.


    Xu Mufeng''s fist mark was quickly swallowed up by the power under the palm of Dong Huangtai''s hand, and disappeared invisible.


    "Xu Mufeng, your strength is still not enough!"


    "I don''t know if I can catch the blow from below."


    The palm print in Dong Huangtai''s hand devoured Xu Mufeng''s fist print.


    Continue to bombard that Xu Mufeng.


    Boom!


    A huge force was formed in the palm of the hand, and wherever he passed, the space shattered and enveloped Xu Mufeng in a crushing posture.


    "The power of this palm looks very strong, but why can''t I feel it."


    Some people watched the scene. Involuntarily opened his mouth.


    "It''s not that you can''t see it, it''s that the power is all condensed. Only Xu Mufeng can see it. He can''t perceive the fluctuation of the palm''s power, and he doesn''t know how strong this palm is Some people''s eyes are solemn. looking at this scene.


    "You don''t need to look, you can see the power of this palm just by looking at Xu Mufeng''s face!"


    At this time, Xu Mufeng''s face under the palm of his hand became extremely solemn.


    Unlike others.


    He could sense the power under that palm print.


    The surrounding space was completely blocked, and black clouds were rolling in the palm of the hand, and this force could not be resisted by itself.


    "This Donghuang Taiyi is only the eight great demons who don''t move the city of Hades, how can they have such strength."


    Xu Mufeng''s heart was filled with hatred.


    He really didn''t understand and couldn''t think of it.


    What the **** is going on in Pluto City?


    But at this time, it is not the time to think about this, he needs to deal with this palm.

 Chapter 1882： Star Throne looking down to the north

    The palm stretched out, and a huge palm print appeared, instantly turning into a huge hand of hundreds of feet, and collided with the palm print.


    boom!


    When the huge palm collided with Dong Huangtai''s palm, ripples visible to the naked eye swept out from the place where they collided.


    The surrounding space was instantly distorted and shattered.


    "Blocked, Xu Mufeng blocked this blow!"


    Seeing this situation, some people shouted in their hearts.


    "No, no blocking!"


    When some people made a sound, the hand of Dong Huangtai continued to go down at the place where they were fighting.


    The face of Xu Mufeng who resisted changed greatly, and his body was also pressed towards the palace of the Void Imperial Court.


    The palm of his bombardment also began to shatter.


    boom!


    Finally, the palm was printed on Xu Mufeng''s body.


    Bang! Xu Mufeng''s body finally landed on the imperial palace.


    The huge building collapsed in an instant.


    "I didn''t block it, I didn''t block a single blow!"


    Seeing this situation, the hearts of the spectators were shocked.


    They didn''t expect Xu Mufeng to not block a single blow.


    at this time.


    In front of the second prince Xu Siwei''s palace.


    Several figures all appeared.


    "Brother Siwei is in a bad situation!"


    Next to him, Jiang Muchen, the third son of the King of Stars, said.


    His eyes were solemn.


    They are on the side of the palace, and they can clearly see the situation just now.


    "Ancestor will not be so defeated!"


    Xu Siwei said coldly.


    Xu Mufeng is the only Taoist powerhouse of the Void Protoss. Once he is born, the Void Protoss will definitely be reduced to a small clan.


    slumped.


    boom!


    Just when everyone was staring at this nervously.


    In the collapsed palace.


    A long knife shot up in an instant. Runes appeared densely on the long knife, and these runes flashed with different luster.


    These luster are seen by the public.


    But it doesn''t seem to feel it.


    With the disappearance of perception, the long knife in front of him also quickly disappeared.


    The Donghuang Taiyi who shot, his eyes condensed, his palm grabbed, a blue dragon appeared in his hand, and then shot directly towards that place.


    A huge dragon shadow penetrates the void. bombarded in one place.


    The long sword in the void reappeared, and a giant dragon slashed towards it.


    And when the long sword attacked.


    The previously collapsed palace began to become illusory, and finally disappeared.


    There is a trace of respect on Dong Huangtai''s face.


    When the palace disappeared, the space beside Dong Huangtai suddenly cracked and a figure appeared.


    It was the one who was previously killed by the East Emperor. A palm shook Xu Mufeng inside the palace.


    Xu Mufeng looked very embarrassed, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were extremely sharp.


    The palm of the hand instantly attacked Donghuang Taiyi.


    fast. Shoot directly on top of Donghuang Taiyi''s bodyguard.


    boom!


    When the palm clapped on Donghuang Taiyi.


    There was a hideous smile on Xu Mufeng''s face. The palm that was slapped on Dong Huang Taiyi''s body, suddenly clenched into a fist, trying to punch through Dong Huang Taiyi''s body.


    When punching.


    A black force appeared in his body, this force appeared, Xu Mufeng''s figure began to swell, and it swelled along with it. One after another illusory runes formed lines and spread out on him.


    Illusory body.


    A low-pitched roar erupted from Xu Mufeng''s body, and a strong killing intent permeated between heaven and earth.


    When the palm of the fist growled, the strength became stronger.


    The shield of Dong Huangtai was pierced by the fist, and finally the fist slammed into Dong Huangtai''s body.


    Directly pierced through the body of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Break through!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Siwei''s face showed excitement.


    But the people beside him looked solemn.


    Because when Donghuang Taiyi''s body was pierced, his body disappeared directly.


    In other words, Xu Mufeng''s blow was just a phantom of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "For the void, your family does have natural advantages, but in front of me, you still can''t be invisible."


    At this time, behind Xu Mufeng.


    Donghuang Taiyi appeared again.


    "If you only have this strength, and you don''t have a helper, then I''ll send you on your way."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s icy voice echoed in the void.


    "how is this possible!"


    Xu Mufeng looked horrified and quickly fled into the void, disappearing in front of Donghuang Taiyi in a blink of an eye.


    But after his figure escaped, Dong Huang Taiyi''s figure also disappeared.


    When Xu Mufeng appeared again, Donghuang Taiyi continued to follow him.


    Dong Huangtai practiced onmyoji, which was strange and unpredictable in itself.


    Now he has stepped into the peak of Dao Realm.


    Xu Mufeng''s strength is indeed not his opponent.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure appeared again in the Void God Race Palace.


    This figure''s whole body is like black iron cast. One after another terrifying power manifested in him.


    There are also ancient black lines spreading out on this black body.


    Each one exudes terrifying power


    "East Emperor Taiyi, the Void God Race is the territory of my Desolate God Territory, not a place where you can be mad!"


    This figure looked at Dong Huangtai and shouted in a low voice.


    call! call!


    As he spoke, black air flowed on his body. Like an angry python, it surrounded him, making a roaring sound, and the power of the formed sound waves spread out.


    Shatter the void.


    The figures of Xu Mufeng and Donghuang Taiyi appeared again.


    "The first general under the Throne of Stars, Bei Mingwang!"


    "The third son I didn''t expect that Lord Xingchen had already contacted the ancestor."


    The second son watching, watching the person who appeared, said in a deep voice.


    Next to him, Jiang Muchen, the third son of the King of Stars, had a condensed look in his eyes.


    According to reason, Bei Mingwang should not appear at this time.


    How many people are coming to Fudo Pluto City now, don''t you know?


    Then Bei Mingwang appeared. When he was talking, he stomped his feet and rushed towards Dong Huang Taiyi. He wanted to compare his strength with Dong Huang Taiyi.


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes were calm.


    He didn''t use all his strength, just wanted to see if there was anyone else.


    Killing one person is not enough deterrent.


    Kill more people to see.


    Looking at the rushing person, he raised his palm, clenched his five fingers, and threw a punch.


    When the fist was blasting out, the figure of Canglong poured out from his fist, carrying the power to destroy everything.


    Just when Dong Huangtai made his move.


    The figure of Xu Mufeng disappeared, and appeared again in the space behind Dong Huangtai. A punch was thrown out. The emptiness of light wrapped around the fist, penetrated the void, and attacked Dong Huangtai''s back.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes turned cold.


    Never mind the punch in the back.


    Then continue to punch.


    Boom!


    The two fists containing this terrifying power slammed into each other like a meteor that pierced the sky.


    The terrifying shock wave formed a huge wave and spread around, the space suddenly shattered, and the endless void erupted against the current.


    And this time.


    The Xu Mufeng fist behind Dong Huang Taiyi bombarded Dong Huang Taiyi''s body.


    Then I saw that Donghuang Taiyi seemed to have used a huge force.


    Keep attacking.


    The fist that collided with him, Bei Mingwang, shattered directly under Donghuang Taiyi''s fist.

 Chapter 1883： Black Water True Dragon Palace, Xu Mufeng died

    In the end, he saw Donghuang Taiyi''s fist slamming against his body.


    The body that was like black iron was directly pierced.


    what!


    Na Bei Mingwang let out a scream, and his body was swallowed by a huge force.


    At this time, Xu Mufeng who shot Xu Mufeng felt the change, his figure quickly disappeared, and he appeared on the other side of the void.


    He looked at Dong Huang Taiyi in horror.


    This time, his punch didn''t even break through Dong Huang Taiyi''s defense.


    thought here.


    That Xu Mufeng turned around directly, wanting to escape into the void to escape.


    Bei Mingwang''s strength is slightly worse than his.


    But in the hands of Dong Huangtai, not a single punch was blocked.


    This Donghuang Taiyi didn''t use all his strength before.


    Just fishing.


    "Can you go?"


    As Dong Huang Taiyi spoke, his figure became shrouded in the void, and endless coercion erupted from Dong Huang Taiyi''s body to cover the sky.


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    The void burst, and Xu Mufeng''s figure was deeply caught.


    "It doesn''t look like there are any powerful characters anymore, so I''ll send you on the road!"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s cold voice sounded in Xu Mufeng''s ears.


    boom!


    As his last word fell, he threw a punch.


    The monstrous power gathered crazily on his fist, and then turned into a fist light, which devoured the world like a giant beast, and directly enveloped Xu Mufeng.


    See this punch.


    Xu Mufeng''s complexion changed greatly.


    Under this punch, his body was directly suppressed.


    "This East Emperor Taiyi is not a first-time entrant,"


    He was horrified, and he felt that he could not use the power in his body.


    With this punch, he will surely be wiped out.


    at this time


    Not only Xu Mufeng was suppressed.


    Everyone in this space is suppressed.


    They felt that they simply could not resist this force.


    "Miss, this Donghuang Taiyi''s power may have reached the peak of Dao Realm."


    The old man beside Die Lanyan watched this scene in horror.


    At this time, the terrified Die Lanyan''s face was full of disbelief, the peak of the Taoist realm.


    How could Fudo Pluto City have such combat power.


    What''s more, this East Emperor Taiyi is only one of the eight great devils in the city of the underworld.


    "This is a show of strength by not moving Hades City. The eight princes and kings who are discussing encirclement and suppression are coming out one by one. It is estimated that one or two will be considered."


    The old man sighed in his heart.


    at this time


    In the dark, a man wrapped in black robes trembled a little, but his eyes were extremely surprised.


    "Isn''t Pluto City agreeing to cooperate? Why are you showing such power at this time?"


    "You must tell the emperor about this!"


    The black robe thought to himself.


    His eyes were looking into the void.


    "Xu Mufeng hears that you have obtained a treasure, I wonder if that treasure can help you survive!"


    The man in black said in a deep voice.


    Boom!


    When the fist is about to fall on Xu Mufeng''s body.


    Suddenly, black sea water appeared on Xu Mufeng''s body.


    As this sea water appeared, a huge black palace emerged from his body.


    When the palace appeared, it was looming at first but then became real.


    And two black real dragons roared around the palace, and then turned into a huge screen.


    "Black Water True Dragon Palace!"


    That was a great treasure that Xu Mufeng got.


    The palace appeared, and the surging black water poured out and poured into Xu Mufeng''s body.


    Xu Mufeng''s aura continued to skyrocket.


    boom!


    Donghuang Taiyi''s fist slammed on the screen, and the screen shattered directly.


    But this little time.


    The aura on Xu Mufeng''s body has reached its peak.


    His palms are imprinted.


    The Black Water True Dragon Hall appeared. With his seal, the black sea water continued to surge wildly, and a terrifying wave emanated from the hall.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, if you want to kill me, you must first hit me!"


    "Black Water True Dragon Seal!"


    Xu Mufeng gave a low drink.


    In the palace surrounded by the black ocean, countless black breaths rose into the sky, and the last huge black true dragon rushed out of the sea water.


    The black real dragon is more real than the previous black dragon phantom.


    more scary


    As soon as it appeared, the previous coercion of Donghuang Taiyi was shaken away.


    With a low roar, he bombarded Donghuang Taiyi''s fist.


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the black real dragon, and there was a fierce murderous aura in his originally dull eyes.


    The power in the body also skyrocketed rapidly.


    These forces quickly melted into his fist.


    The fist got his strength, continued to fall, and finally collided with the dragon.


    hum!


    Collision moment. ,


    Heaven, earth and space seemed to be silent, instantly silent.


    Only in this silence.


    Suddenly a huge dragon shadow roared.


    A huge dragon shadow shot out from behind Dong Huangtai.


    It exudes terrifying fluctuations.


    The fist that collided earlier was still colliding with the black vacuum, and the force it emitted broke the surrounding space.


    And the giant dragon that appeared directly opened his palm and moved towards the black real dragon claw.


    Over there, Xu Mufeng was startled when he saw the giant dragon.


    He immediately formed a seal and wanted to summon a black true dragon again.


    But the dragon claw, which covers the world, penetrates the void, and appears directly above Xu Mufeng''s head.


    directly caught


    The black water protecting him beside him all shattered under the dragon''s claws Finally, the dragon''s claws grabbed Xu Mufeng''s body.


    Void body, invisible


    Seeing this, Xu Mufeng growled and wanted to escape.


    But he couldn''t escape his body into the void at all.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang, please give me this body."


    Just then.


    A coffin appeared in the void.


    A deep voice came from the coffin.


    Holding the dragon claw on Xu Mufeng''s head, it turned into a phantom and rushed into Xu Mufeng''s head.


    what!


    That Xu Mufeng let out a scream.


    Consciousness is destroyed.


    Then the body was thrown directly at the coffin by the dragon''s claw.


    The coffin was opened and Xu Mufeng''s body was put inside.


    "That is the number one coffin in the world at Qi Coffin Gate. It was said a few days ago that Xu Mufeng''s coffin was to be put into his coffin, and now it is really put in it."


    Some people looked at this scene and couldn''t help but say.


    That East Emperor Taiyi raised his hand and grabbed the palace that was glowing with black water.


    Then he looked at the Void God Race Imperial Court, and his figure disappeared into the void.


    With the disappearance of Donghuang Taiyi, the first coffin in the world also disappeared.


    The Void Protoss court became silent.


    "Brother Siwei, I still have something to do, I''ll tell you about it later!"


    Jiang Muchen, who was beside Xu Siwei, said.


    Not only did the Void God Race Xu Mufeng die this time, but also a general died on his father''s side.


    What''s more, Donghuang Taiyi''s strength must be informed to his father Xingchen King as soon as possible.


    Not only him, but others also left quickly.


    They must report this matter as soon as possible.


    Only Xu Siwei, who was still in shock, remained.


    The Void Protoss Xu Mufeng died, and the Void Protoss was finished.


    Even if he becomes an emperor, he can only become someone else''s pawn.

 Chapter 1884： Earth Fire Dragon Clan

    "This is the end!"


    Beside Su Hao, Princess Qingling''s face was full of surprise.


    "Are you going to destroy the entire Void Protoss court!"


    Su Hao who was beside him said.


    "I''m just shocked, I don''t know what kind of mentality the eight princes will have when they get such news."


    Princess Qingling said so.


    "I don''t know about that, but how did you become the Void God Race Emperor, do you need my help?"


    "My strange coffin door, there are still some people."


    Su Hao thought about revealing the identities of the Seventh Pluto and Emperor Wu.


    The two of them are absolutely extraordinary in the three realms of robbery, and they should be able to help Princess Qingling to obtain the throne of the Void God Clan.


    "Do not move the people of Hades City?"


    Hearing that, Princess Qingling said.


    "The person from the strange coffin door!"


    Su Hao said so.


    Hearing Su Hao''s emphasis on the strange coffin door, Princess Qingling understood that Su Hao said that there is no curse on the person who came here.


    "Then thank you City Lord Su, otherwise, I would still ask for support."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "However, when the time comes, it''s easy to solve it. It''s a bit difficult outside the Flame Temple and the ancient Shura Temple. I''m afraid they will intervene."


    "However, the killing of Xu Mufeng by His Excellency Donghuang who does not move Pluto City should be able to shock them for a while."


    "City Lord Su, your people please come as soon as possible, I need to ask them for help."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "It''s coming tomorrow!"


    Su Hao replied.


    at this time.


    A place outside the Void Protoss Imperial Court.


    A dark shadow appeared.


    He turned and entered a deserted cave.


    A jade pendant seal appeared in his hand, and then the figure of the Shang Emperor appeared in the jade pendant.


    "There is a problem with the emperor. Donghuang Taiyi, who does not move the Pluto City, just appeared in the Void God Clan Imperial Court, beheaded Xu Mufeng, and used the Black Water True Dragon Palace Xu Mufeng. He is not an opponent of Donghuang Taiyi."


    "The breath that Donghuang Taiyi burst out at that time should be at the peak of Dao Realm."


    The man in black reported.


    When the Shang Emperor heard the words, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    "You are saying that the strength of Donghuang Taiyi is at the peak of the Taoist realm, which means that his strength is stronger than that of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven."


    The Shang Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the current situation analysis, the strength of this East Emperor Taiyi is stronger than that of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, and there is no curse or calamity on this East Emperor Taiyi."


    "According to Donghuang Taiyi''s own introduction, he integrated the curse into his own way of yin and yang."


    said the shadow.


    "The curse robbery is just a curse robbery that has some extremely talented Taoist powerhouses. It is normal to have the ability to resolve it."


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven didn''t agree with our plan. Please contact him. Let''s see what he thinks about this matter?"


    "After all, the strength shown by Dong Huangtai''s killing Xu Mufeng, I am afraid that the eight princes will not be able to sleep at night."


    The Emperor said coldly.


    "Subordinate, go to Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s stronghold and find out."


    Black Shadow replied.


    "Once you understand, lurking in the Northern Territory first, temporarily giving up on the five people from the Shenzong in the Wasteland."


    After the Shang Emperor finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    The man in black also disappeared.


    at this time,


    In a mountain range full of fire attribute energy.


    Although it was night, it seemed no different from daytime.


    Palaces stand in the mountains.


    A group of burly people with flames on their bodies are walking through.


    These people are the people of the Earth Fire Dragon Clan.


    "Third uncle, when you came back, what happened?"


    in the heart of these palaces.


    One was wearing a strong suit, with a flame logo printed on his forehead, and a fire dragon totem engraved on his arms and open upper body.


    He is Di Luochuan, the current patriarch of the Dihuo Tianlong Clan.


    He was following the man who came back from the Wasteland God Chao to the Shang Emperor.


    "The possible changes in the Northern Territory, the Earth Fire Dragon Clan needs to leave here."


    The man opened his mouth.


    "Leaving the Northern Territory, we can collect the ground fire here for three hundred years, and leave now."


    For men. Di Luochuan said involuntarily.


    They stay here in the Northern Territory, in fact, they are collecting the fire here, and they have no sense of belonging here.


    "This is the will of the emperor, and this place must be handed over to Fudo Hades City!"


    The man opened his mouth.


    "Do not move Pluto City?"


    "That Abandoning Heaven Emperor is really powerful, I am afraid that even if I match, I may not be able to win!"


    Luo Chuan said in a deep voice.


    Just as he speaks.


    A figure hurried in from outside.


    The figure who came in was a young man. Although he was a young man, his body was more burly than the two people in the hall.


    "Ba''er, what happened, you came in such a hurry."


    Seeing this, Luo Chuan said involuntarily.


    "I have seen my father, I have seen my uncle!"


    "Just now there was news from the Void God Clan that Dong Huangtai from Fudo King City came to the Void God Clan in person, beheaded Xu Mufeng of the Void God Clan, and one of the eight princes and kings, the Xingchen Throne, went down to the north."


    "According to the strength that Donghuang Taiyi showed at that time, he should be at the peak of the Taoist realm."


    said the young man.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, both Di Luochuan and the man had shocked expressions on their faces.


    The pinnacle of Taoism.


    Xu Mufeng died.


    Both of these news are incredible.


    "Third uncle, you said that you are not moving the city of Hades, are you going to attack the Northern Territory?"


    "By the way, even if the East Emperor Taiyi is at the peak of the Dao Realm, but there is a curse robbery, it may not be able to kill Xu Mufeng!"


    After doubting, Di Luochuan asked involuntarily.


    "According to the news, it seems that there is no curse robbery on the East Emperor Taiyi!"


    The youth replied.


    "There is no curse robbery, how can there be no curse robbery, isn''t Dong Huang Taiyi a member of Gu Xing? Could it be that Gu Xing has cracked the curse robbery!"


    "In this case The Northern Territory really can''t hold it!"


    Di Luochuan said in a deep voice.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the man next to him, and he wanted to ask why Donghuang Taiyi didn''t curse the robbery.


    "Some powerhouses can eliminate their own curse tribulation, and Fudo Pluto City should not have achieved such a point, otherwise, there will be no curse tribulation on the Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    "It seems that the emperor guessed it before, so he gave up the Northern Territory."


    The man said in a low voice.


    "You guys move out of here as soon as possible. I have already selected the location of the next ground fire for you, in Wanshang Valley in the Western Regions."


    "I still have to go to the country of the ghost forest, so I won''t stay here."


    The man then said.


    At this time, the young man who just came in said: "Father, third uncle, I want to go to the Void God Clan Imperial Court."


    "Void Protoss Imperial Court, are you going now?"


    Di Luochuan asked involuntarily.


    "There are now the seven great princes, and the disciples of the Desolate God Sect, and the younger generation of Tianjiao experts in the Desolate God Territory have appeared, I''m going to see it!"


    The young man spoke up.


    "Third uncle, what do you think?"


    Di Luochuan couldn''t grasp the current situation on the Void Protoss.


    "Go, Wild Shenzong and the seven princes, previously thought of hunting down people who could not move Hades City, this plan must be proposed by Wild Shenzong."


    "It''s impossible that Donghuangtai will not continue as soon as he appears."


    "Abandoning such a plan by the Wild Shenzong will have a great impact on him."


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Thank you Third Uncle!"


    The young man seemed very happy. As the young patriarch of the Earth Fire Dragon Clan, he was not among the arrogance of the Wild God Territory.


    This time, he wants to let those geniuses see his strength.

 Chapter 1885： The purpose of the Aragami

    The youth happily exited the hall.


    "I guess there should be people in the Imperial Court of the Void Protoss over there. Once a battle breaks out, there may be danger in the hegemony."


    Diluochuan Road.


    "Young people should always go out and venture. The Earth Fire Heavenly Dragon Clan has been collecting Earth Fire for the emperor, keeping them in the Earth Fire Heavenly Dragon Clan all the time, limiting their development."


    "Be aware of the danger outside, and it is normal to compete with your peers."


    "As for the immovable Pluto City, you don''t have to worry too much. Even that Donghuang Taiyi didn''t wipe out the imperial court of the Void God Race, so he would not take action again. For the Taoist powerhouse, they are all small shrimps and will not take action. "


    "Okay, I''m going to the country of the ghost forest. You have started to collect earth fire with all your strength. At this time, no one should pay attention to how you collect earth fire."


    "After all, you have to move, collect the fire here in a short time, and no one will pay attention to you."


    "The appearance of the immovable Hades City gave the emperor a chance."


    After the man finished speaking, his figure disappeared in front of Di Luochuan.


    "The emperor is about to take action. After so many years of forbearance, the action will inevitably be a thunderstorm. In the next period of time, there will be boundless storms in the Wild God Realm."


    Di Luochuan said in a deep voice.


    Then he walked out of the palace, and he wanted to collect the fire here at one time and lead the tribe to evacuate the Northern Territory.


    the next day.


    Su Hao woke up from the bed.


    Princess Qingling has arranged for the maid to be outside.


    After Su Hao finished washing up, he was led to a place to eat.


    Xu Mufeng was killed.


    It doesn''t seem to have caused much change in the imperial court.


    Xu Mufeng is the ancestor and does not manage the affairs of the imperial city.


    What''s more, the emperor had been killed before, and now their respective palaces manage their own affairs.


    When Su Hao walked in.


    Princess Qingling waved her hand, and all the people who were waiting beside her evacuated.


    Princess Qingling got up and prepared a meal for Su Hao.


    "This is the soup I made myself in the morning. Brother Su, try it."


    Princess Qingling skillfully served Su Hao a bowl of soup and prepared some food.


    Just sat down next to Su Hao.


    "The elders of the imperial court sent a notice to inform us that the position of the Void Protoss Monarch will be created tomorrow. It seems that they want to elect a person to stabilize the Void Protoss situation as soon as possible!"


    "Of course, the request they made this time is the position of the Void God Race Emperor, and it turned out to be the strength of the powerhouse behind him."


    "This is asking us to find foreign aid."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "That is to say, only those who are strong in the Taoist realm are required."


    Su Hao said in a daze.


    "I don''t know if Su Shaocheng can send a strong Taoist here."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "I have a strong Taoist, but I will not support you, Princess Qingling, I also want to see your strength."


    Su Hao said.


    Now, among the three coffins of Chaos and Chaos on Su Hao''s side, only the coffin of the ghost king did not appear.


    But he can''t show up now.


    If the other two show up, I am afraid that the breath they will reveal will be noticed by others.


    That would be bad.


    Of course, the two can also be together, and the breath will change.


    In fact, you can also start.


    But as Su Hao said, he wanted to see Princess Qingling''s strength.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Princess Qingling''s expression was slightly stunned.


    She thought that Su Hao would send a strong Taoist to her side?


    "What is the strength of the robbery powerhouse you said last night?"


    Princess Qingling was not entangled in this question, but asked about the strength of the robbery powerhouse.


    Dao Realm is just a facade, and it will not be shot.


    Tribulation is the foundation, and it will be shot at that time.


    "The two are the top experts in the three realms."


    Su Hao said confidently.


    "Okay, then I''ll ask if there is support from Jinghai Lake."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "What''s going on with the eight princes?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "There is no news from my side for the time being, but the children of the eight princes have not left the Void God Race. Do you think they are still thinking about hunting plans?"


    "On the Void Protoss side, logically speaking, there shouldn''t be anything worthy of their stay."


    Princess Qingling said in a deep voice.


    "The Void God Race, but one of the five major forces in the Northern Territory, controls a lot of territory. Are the eight princes not interested?"


    "Once you win the Void God Race, you may be able to win the Northern Territory again."


    Su Hao said.


    "Now that the Northern Territory is bordered by the Fudo Hades City stronghold, the eight princes and kings will not let their forces be consumed by the Fudo Hades City here."


    "Even if the Wild God Sect, they are not sure to take Gu Xing''s Fudo Pluto City, unless the people of the Wild God Sect can close the passage of Fufu Pluto City! After closing, Fudo Pluto City will have no backup!"


    When Princess Qingling said this, her eyes lit up.


    "You said that these geniuses came here just as a pretense, their real purpose is to destroy the passage, and then encircle and suppress the people in Hades City."


    Princess Qingling said involuntarily.


    Hearing Princess Qingling''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "What you said might be true!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "But how do they destroy this passage?"


    "A strong attack? There is a large formation in that area, and it is not under the control of the curse. They want to destroy it, isn''t it big?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Although he said that, he believed Princess Qingling''s guess.


    Just then.


    Xue Ruolan walked in from outside.


    "My lord, Die Lanyan came and said to see you!"


    Xue Ruolan said.


    When she was talking, Die Lanyan''s voice had already sounded outside.


    "Junior Sister Qingling, you are still in the mood to eat breakfast with your lover The Void Protoss is almost over, you won''t be a princess in a few days!"


    After Die Lanyan finished speaking, someone appeared at the door.


    Looking at Su Hao and Princess Qingling who were eating.


    "Die Lanyan. You shouldn''t come to mock me, right?"


    "Tell me, why are you here!"


    Princess Qingling wiped her mouth and prepared to stand up.


    That Die Lanyan found a seat and sat down.


    "Of course I''m not mocking you, I''m here to cooperate with you, but I heard that the elders of the Void Protoss court issued a notice to see whoever has the most power behind them will be the new Void Protoss emperor!"


    "You want you to promise to be loyal to my mother after you promise to become an emperor, and my mother will send a strong Taoist to help you."


    Die Lanyan said the purpose of coming here.


    Hearing Die Lanyan''s words, Su Hao''s heart moved while eating.


    From the meaning of Die Lanyan''s words, we can further confirm Princess Qingling''s speculation.


    "Is the robbery powerhouse also coming out?"


    Princess Qingling then asked.


    "Qingling, I''m all strong in the Dao realm and in the realm of robbery. You need to find it yourself. This Young Master Su, can''t you help me, or let Young Master Su do it."


    Die Lanyan looked at Su Hao and said.


    She wanted to see Su Hao''s background in the matter of the competition for the emperor.


    "Die Lanyan, you are preparing a white wolf with empty gloves. You just dispatched a Taoist powerhouse, and you want me to surrender to the Void God Race."


    Princess Qingling said coldly.


    "I''m doing this for your own good. By the way, Jinghai Lake has already promised to cooperate with my mother, so you want to find a master to send out a master of Taoism, and the result is the same."


    "Young Master Su, you should persuade Qingling to be loyal. After all, she will become the Emperor of the Void God Race."


    Die Lanyan looked at Su Hao and said.

 Chapter 1886： Inheritance of True Monarch Blackwater

    When she looked at Su Hao, light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    There was also a seductive look on his body.


    But Su Hao was tempted by her. He just glanced at her and said, "Miss Lanyan, let''s put aside your tricks. I''m afraid I''ll accidentally kill you with one punch."


    Su Hao''s tone was calm, but there was a fierce killing intent on his body.


    Die Lan''s complexion changed beside him.


    When Su Hao spoke, she trembled all over.


    Although the other party''s tone was calm, the killing intent burst forth from his body.


    That means if he doesn''t restrain himself, he will really do it.


    "Boy, you are courting death, dare to threaten the county master!"


    At this time, he had already rushed outside, followed that Die Lanyan Tan Kui, and shouted fiercely.


    Now the Void God Race has become like this.


    There is no support behind this Princess Qingling, and Su Hao is just befriending this Princess Qingling, how can he dare to be so threatening to the county master who is the king of the seven princes.


    This is what he wants to express and also wants to maintain Die Lanyan''s dignity.


    "Speaking to your master, you dare to plug in, Die Lanyan, let me clear up these people who don''t know their identities."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    Su Hao''s figure has appeared outside the restaurant.


    He raised his palm, a steady stream of power gathered in his palm, and then he slapped the talking Tan Kui.


    "you!"


    Then Tan Kui saw Su Hao''s shot.


    His face changed.


    But without retreating or dodging, he mobilized the power in his body and began to gather on his right arm, gradually a set of white armor appeared on his right arm, and then he clenched into a fist.


    "I want to see what strength you have. You are so arrogant. You are just a guy who is in the realm of robbery."


    Tan Kui said sharply.


    At this time, Die Lanyan, the old man, and the strong man did not make a move.


    That''s how they looked.


    Only a trace of pity flashed in the eyes of the old man.


    That Tan Kui shot.


    His footsteps also kicked on the ground and shot out, and his fist instantly blasted ten fist shadows that enveloped Su Hao.


    boom!


    The gathered ten fist shadows collided with Su Hao''s palm.


    Make a rumbling sound.


    There was excitement on Tan Kui''s face. He believed that his punch would definitely shatter Su Hao''s palm.


    But at this moment, a palm shattered all the fist shadows.


    appeared in front of him.


    It fell directly towards his head.


    At this moment, Tan Kui''s face changed greatly, he made another move, and there were flames of light in his hands, like a furnace of flames.


    He wanted to destroy Su Hao''s fallen palm.


    But his fist could not block Su Hao''s palm at all.


    The palm continued to fall.


    "The princess, save me!"


    At this time, Tan Kui shouted.


    Die Lanyan looked at the old man, but at this time the old man looked nervous and did not intend to take action.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s palm landed directly on the opponent''s head.


    The complete head was smashed directly like a watermelon.


    Not even a scream.


    The headless body fell to the ground.


    "It''s a little dirty, and it''s a little less hands-on!"


    Su Hao looked at his palm and said.


    "Clean it up. The flowers and plants in the back garden need some nourishment, so this body is good."


    Su Hao said to Xue Ruolan.


    At this moment, Su Hao is the master here.


    "Breakfast was interrupted, let''s go to the palace to discuss other things!"


    Su Hao said to Princess Qingling.


    "Senior Sister Lanyan, let''s go!"


    Princess Qingling said to Die Lanyan.


    At this time, Die Lanyan did not have the previous posture, and looked at the old man beside her.


    Tan Kui''s voice was unexpected.


    Moreover, this Su Muhai is only in the realm of robbery, and the old man beside her is in the realm of Tao.


    Although external forces interfered with the Dao Realm that he stepped into, it was also Dao Realm and should be able to stop Su Muhai.


    That''s why she let Tan Kui speak out and test.


    "Miss, I am locked by the strong. Once I move, I will be killed."


    The old man transmitted his voice.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Die Lanyan looked at Su Hao with fear in her eyes.


    "Walk!"


    Die Lanyan''s mind was restrained, and they followed Princess Qingling to the main hall.


    in the hall.


    "Senior Sister Lanyan, do you want to cooperate with me now?"


    "Just cooperate!"


    "But Senior Sister Lanyan, I''m going to lead the Void God Clan to leave the Northern Territory after taking over the Void God Clan!"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Leaving the Northern Territory? It''s not here yet! You have the support of someone like Young Master Su, and you still need to leave the Northern Territory."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "Untouchable Pluto City East Emperor Taiyi, at the peak of the Dao Realm, the Abandoning Heaven Emperor is also very strong, and there is also the strange coffin gate. Even if you seven princes and kings come, you may not be able to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    "When you make a move, you will inevitably lose. I don''t think you will let yourself lose."


    "So my method is the safest for my Void Protoss."


    Princess Qingling said.


    Princess Qingling wants to get more things from Die Lanyan.


    "Donghuang Taiyi has shown his strength. You are still thinking about entering the ancient star to hunt. It''s better not to be hunted. It''s better to leave the Northern Territory as soon as possible."


    "Junior sister, you are too pessimistic. The Desolate God Sect will not allow it to appear here."


    "The Wild God Sect was one of the participants in the curse robbery. If you want to break the curse robbery Fudo Pluto City will definitely take action against the Wild God Sect."


    "Do you think the Wild God Sect will make Fudo Hades City bigger?"


    "I''m here this time. I''m sincere to cooperate with you, Junior Sister. I have a message for you."


    "The main purpose of our visit this time is for an inheritance."


    "Last night, you saw the Black Water True Dragon Palace in the hands of your ancestors. The Desolate God Sect told my mother to respect them, and there is an inheritance of the Black Water True Monarch near the Fudo Hades City stronghold."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "How is it possible, the Black Water True Dragon Point is a treasure of the Black Water True Monarch. My ancestors got the Black Water True Dragon Palace, and the inheritance should have been obtained by my ancestors long ago. Why would you come here?"


    Princess Qingling shook her head.


    "This news was passed down by your ancestors to the Wild God Sect, and the image of the Wild God Sect has been confirmed. We have already received the image, otherwise you thought we would believe it."


    "Also, there is news from the Wild God Sect that this Black Water True Monarch inheritance can only be entered by young people!"


    "That''s why we''re here."


    "Otherwise, you think that when Donghuangtai appears in your Void God Race, with such strength, it is terrifying to look at. We dare to stay here."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "Why did you tell me!"


    Princess Qingling looked at Die Lanyan and said.


    "Originally, the East Emperor Taiyi did not appear, and it is estimated that the Wild God Sect will hide it, but now they will probably announce it."


    "I''m here because I want to cooperate with you. After all, I can only enter the inheritance of the Black Water True Monarch by myself."


    "Although I don''t look down on you, your strength and character are worthy of my cooperation."


    "What''s more, your strength is even more powerful. As long as we cooperate, we should be able to win the inheritance of Black Water True Monarch."


    When Die Lanyan spoke, she also glanced at Su Hao.

 Chapter 1887： 7 Night Demon Lord, Sword Slashing Cursed Tribulation

    This Su Hao destroyed her other thoughts.


    Originally, I only wanted to let Princess Qingling compromise and help Qingling follow the throne of God.


    Enter the place where Xu Mufeng retreated.


    Maybe you can find some news about the inheritance of Black Water True Monarch.


    But now, he was caught by the unknown Su Muhai.


    Hearing Die Lanyan''s words, Princess Qingling and Su Hao looked at each other.


    "Can you show me that image?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry, although the Wild God Sect is using us, but they offer conditions, but it''s not annoying."


    "After all, the previous promise is still there."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "If this is the case, I promise to cooperate with you, but you need a strong Taoist there."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Okay, the master of Taoism will come tonight. I still have something to do, so I''ll go first. This is the image."


    Die Lanyan didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    Give the image jade pendant directly to Princess Qingling.


    "Young Master Su, in fact, you should really consider me, let you see my true face, I am more beautiful than Princess Qingling!"


    When Die Lanyan spoke.


    The face has changed, and the figure has also become bumpy, especially a pair of long white legs, which is absolutely a stunner in this world. Su Hao''s eyes lit up at this time.


    Of course, he not only lamented Die Lanyan''s face, but also lamented that the face he saw earlier was not her real body.


    After that Die Lanyan showed her figure, she didn''t stop and left quickly.


    "In my world, I have the treasures of Jinghai Lake, Jinghuashuiyueyi."


    "I didn''t expect her to show you her true face!"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Actually, I also really want to see your true face. When Jiang Kunlun of Kunlun Temple was forced to show his true body, I think there is also a true body in your body!"


    Su Hao looked at Princess Qingling and said.


    From Die Lanyan''s side, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Kunlun before.


    This Princess Qingling is Nie Haitang, and it is estimated that it is the same.


    "Young Master Su, you will see that I am more beautiful than Die Lanyan. Of course, I don''t want my body to have an accident."


    "I don''t know what Su Gongzi thinks about Die Lanyan''s statement about the Black Water True Monarch?"


    "There is an inheritance, and it is also the intention to take action against the Fudo Pluto stronghold!"


    "No matter what, we can just wait and see what happens here!"


    Su Hao said involuntarily.


    "Tell me about that Black Water True Monarch!"


    Su Hao wanted to know the details of True Monarch Blackwater.


    Princess Qingling said: "True Monarch Heishui is the world of the extreme heaven. The powerhouse in the Wild God Territory can be said to be the number one powerhouse. In the past, one person coerced the Wild God Sect, but in the end he didn''t know what happened and disappeared. not see."


    "Later, my ancestor showed the Black Water True Dragon Palace in a battle, only to know that the Black Water True Monarch has fallen!"


    "According to the truth, the inheritance of the Black Water True Monarch should not be allowed by the Wild God Sect. After all, the Black Water True Monarch had suppressed the Wild God Sect for a long time at that time."


    "It is rumored that the Sect Master of the Wild God Sect just relied on a treasure of the Wild God Sect to reluctantly fight the opponent."


    "If there is another Black Water True Monarch, how can the Desolate God Sect resist it?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao said, "If there is no such great temptation, how can people be tempted? I''m just curious. Why didn''t your ancestors get the Blackwater True Dragon Palace, why didn''t you think about the inheritance of the Blackwater True Monarch?"


    This is where Su Hao is puzzled.


    Void Mufeng Dao Realm powerhouse.


    It should not be difficult to destroy the ruins of a fallen powerhouse.


    "I don''t know."


    Princess Qingling shook her head.


    "The four people of the Desolate God Sect, I don''t know clearly."


    Su Hao didn''t kill all four Zuo Jibai before.


    "Go check it out!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, a red light appeared under Su Hao''s feet and disappeared.


    The blood-devouring vine went to stare at each other.


    "If you send out a strong Taoist, you are not afraid of your own danger."


    Qingling watched as the red light disappeared.


    "Whoever shoots at me will die!"


    Su Hao said.


    "But as soon as this incident comes out, Xu Siwei should get a lot of supporters!"


    "And contact other people on your side to see the inheritance of Black Water True Monarch. After all, it is a secret realm, and there should be other treasures!"


    "We can''t just trust Die Lanyan!"


    Su Hao said.


    "I''m here to see Qin Shan, and he and I have had a relationship with him!"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Um!"


    The information on his side was blocked, and the information he obtained was limited, so he still had to rely on Princess Qingling to understand the situation.


    After Princess Qingling left.


    Su Hao looked at the empty hall,


    Just start signing in.


    The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and a random experience card in the initial stage of Taoism, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Early Dao Realm Experience Card, he got a Dao Realm Early Stage Experience Card before, but he hasn''t used it yet, and now he has another one!"


    "It seems that this is the meaning of letting yourself take action!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "This Desolate God Sect has stood in this Desolate God Territory for so many years, and it has even made a move against the ancient stars. When the ancient stars were strong, there were many Taoist powerhouses. It is absolutely extraordinary that this Desolate God Sect can make a move."


    "Sometimes you still need to pay attention!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The host''s subordinate Feiduan successfully entered the Dao Realm, and integrated his own curse into his own curse to successfully eliminate the curse, rewarding a 16-level item crystal lottery card. ��


    Hear the news.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect Feiduan to step into the Dao state and get rid of his own curse at this time.


    However, there is a curse in the flying section itself, and it is normal to eliminate it.


    "It looks like. It won''t be long before those characters of mine will also eliminate the curse in the body!"


    at this time,


    Do not move in the Pluto stronghold.


    A figure appeared.


    It is the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Yesterday, Dong Huangtai beheaded Xu Mufeng of the Void God Race, and today he wants to cut the curse with one sword.


    "Who is that!"


    Seeing the Seven Nights Demon Lord appearing in the great formation of Fudo Pluto City some people who stayed behind to observe Fudo Pluto City stronghold changed their expressions.


    The immovable Hades City Donghuang Taiyi appeared in the Void God Race and killed Xu Mufeng, which can be said to have set off a storm in the Northern Territory or the Wild God Territory.


    Now another person has appeared.


    It''s sure to get a lot of attention.


    As soon as the Seven Nights Demon Lord appeared, the news was quickly passed on.


    Many people in the Northern Territory have obtained images of the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Many people also quickly looked at this figure.


    At this time, Princess Qingling had arrived at the residence of Qin Shan, the son of the Qianshan King.


    Qin Shan just got the news from there.


    I was watching the video when I heard someone coming to report, and my expression became condensed.


    Or let people invite Princess Qingling to come in.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Qin to observe the situation of the Fudo Pluto stronghold!"


    Qin Shan did not put away the image.


    He got it here, and he believed that Princess Qingling would also get it.


    "There is a new person in this immovable Hades City, I wonder if Princess Qingling knows about it!"


    Qin Shan asked.


    Princess Qingling looked at the image and was shocked.


    Earlier, she heard Su Hao say that Seven Nights Demon Lord wants to kill the curse with sword, after all, she just heard about it.


    Unexpectedly, Seven Nights Demon Lord really did this.


    "This is the Seven Night Demon Lord, one of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Hades City!"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "The Seven Night Demon Lord, one of the Eight Great Demon Lords, what does he want to do?"


    Qin Shan looked at the image and said.


    At this time, the Seven Night Demon Lord walked out of the stronghold of Pluto City.


    Tribulation clouds began to appear in the sky.


    A terrifying sword intent appeared on the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Through the image, they can perceive it.


    "What does he want to do, does he want to cut the curse with a sword?"


    Looking at this situation, Qin Shan said in a deep voice,

 Chapter 1888： 1 Slash of the Sword, Ebony

    Latest website: Hearing Qin Shan''s words, Princess Qingling thought that you were right.


    This Seven Nights Demon Lord just wanted to cut the curse with the sword.


    And it is a curse robbery that cuts itself.


    "What the Seven Nights Demon Lord practiced is the technique of slashing the sky and drawing the sword, which is an extremely domineering kendo technique."


    "Maybe it''s what you said, Qin Shizi."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Slaying the sky and drawing the sword, such a domineering swordsmanship!"


    Qin Shan''s eyes were fixed on Qiye Demon Lord.


    He wanted to see the swordsmanship of the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    Do not move outside the Pluto stronghold.


    The Dao Realm Cursed Tribulation quickly condensed, forming a huge thunderbolt towards the Seven Nights Demon Lord''s bombardment.


    The huge thunder column is like a mountain.


    crashed down.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord did not move.


    He held the sword hilt in his right hand and did not move, but a vortex of sword qi appeared on him, the vortex formed a black hole, and countless sword qi emerged from the black hole, forming a sword qi storm, whistling towards the pillar of lightning.


    Resist the lightning of the cursed robbery.


    "Is he using the sword?"


    Qin Shan looked at Qiye Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    bang


    Lei Zhu was blocked by the black hole of sword energy.


    The cursed clouds in the sky began to condense frantically.


    Countless thunder and lightning gathered in the sky, and the cursed cloud formation began to run, absorbing the power of the heavens and the earth into thunder and lightning, rushing to the four directions.


    Then, the huge thunder and lightning fell like a downpour.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky instantly covered the area where the Seven Nights Demon Lord was located.


    boom!


    Just when these thunderbolts fell.


    in the endless thunder and lightning.


    Suddenly, the Seven Nights Demon Lord came out with a sword and cut it out.


    The thunder and lightning between heaven and earth seemed to pause for a moment, only to see a sword light piercing the sky and appearing above the curse.


    spectators.


    From the image, you can see that the sword is fast, and there is an indescribable fierceness.


    click


    The cursed robbery formation that was originally condensing the robbery made a clicking sound after the sword light passed.


    Then, like a fragile fear, it shattered directly with a bang.


    An extremely violent thunder and lightning force erupted, sweeping the entire world.


    "Curse the robbery!"


    At this time, the Seven Night Demon Lord let out a low voice, and a cursed rune appeared in the black sword energy vortex behind him.


    "That''s the cursed robbery! He actually used his own sword energy to reveal the cursed robbery."


    Seeing this situation, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    The ancient stars cursed the robbery, which was quite terrifying.


    Many people just know about it, but never see it.


    But now I saw that the curse robbery formed a rune, which was extremely dark, like a demon in hell.


    "Cut yourself with a sword."


    Just when the Cursed Tribulation appeared, the long sword in the hands of the Seven Night Demon Lord rose into the air in an instant.


    In the sky, the scabbard was directly removed, and then everyone slashed towards the cursed rune with a sword glow.


    After the sword glow passed, the curse was pierced, the runes collapsed, and it turned into a black flame.


    puff!


    When the cursed robbery was chopped to pieces, the Seven Night Demon Lord also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked a little tired, but his eyes were bright.


    He just cut off his own cursed robbery with one sword.


    "So cut off the curse robbery!"


    Looking at this scene, some people thought to themselves.


    Of course, some experts can perceive that the sword is unusual.


    "This Seven Nights Demon Lord, even in the Dao Realm, is considered a strong person, and Fudo Pluto City is really strong."


    Then Qin Shan took back the jade pendant in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Then he calmed down and looked at Princess Qingling and said,


    And here Princess Qingling''s eyes are also horrified.


    This Seven Nights Demon Sovereign is really just like what Su Hao said, just cut his own curse with one sword.


    There is another Dao Realm powerhouse who is not controlled by the curse robbery.


    "Princess Qingling, why did you come to find me this time?"


    Qin Shan looked at Princess Qingling and said.


    "This time, I came here mainly to ask Qin Shizi to help me ascend to the position of Emperor of the Void God Race."


    Princess Qingling said.


    Just when Princess Qingling was speaking.


    A voice came out: "Sister Huang, you are late, Qin Shizi has already promised to cooperate with me!"


    As the sound appeared, the void night stepped out.


    Now the ancestor of the Void Protoss has been killed.


    The void night was previously deprived of power, and now disappears.


    He can naturally come out and compete for the throne of the emperor.


    "Sir Qin, have you made a choice here?"


    Princess Qingling looked at Qin Shandao.


    "This is a decision made by my father. Brother Wuye, here I promise my father that as long as he becomes an emperor, he will attribute the Void Protoss to my Qianshan Palace."


    Qin Shan said.


    "On this condition, third brother, you also agreed to sacrifice the Void Protoss for the emperor''s position."


    Qingling looked at the void night road.


    "Huang Jie, now that the ancestors have been killed, the Void Protoss has become a third-rate force. It is the most important to have a backer. Otherwise, my Void Protoss will be weakened?"


    Wu Wuye said in a low voice.


    "Since Qianshan King has made a choice, then I won''t bother."


    Princess Qingling frowned.


    Then leave.


    "I''ll send off the royal sister!" said nothing at night, and sent Princess Qingling away.


    After a while.


    Void night returns.


    "Just now, you have seen the scene of the Seven Nights Demon King''s sword beheading the curse. It is not easy to move the city of Hades, and the Northern Territory may be abandoned."


    Qin Shan said.


    "But the stronghold of Hades City does not have the inheritance of the Black Water True Monarch. You seven princes, and the Desolate God Sect, should take that stronghold. As long as the stronghold is taken, the northern region will still restore the previous scene. "


    Void Night said.


    "The inheritance of True Monarch Blackwater is very important. Not only the inheritance, but also the place in the Heaven and Earth Blood Pond of the Wild God Sect."


    Qin Shan said in a deep voice.


    "My father, the master of Taoism, arrived today, and the power of robbery, you need to find it yourself."


    "According to the existing situation, the strong Taoist realm may only be in the town scene and will not take action. The strong realm of robbery is the main force."


    Qin Shan then looked at the empty night road.


    "The ancestor of my mother''s family will also be here today. He is already close to the Taoist realm, so it will not be a problem to win the battle."


    Void Night said.


    This is his confidence.


    The strength of the ancestors is close to the realm of Dao.


    This is also the reason why he came out to compete for the emperor.


    "Then Xu Siwei, and this Princess Qingling is not an ordinary person, you still have to be careful."


    "There is still the Fudo Pluto City stronghold. You have checked the map over there, and you can find out where the Black Water True Monarch''s cave dwelling is located."


    Qin Shan asked.


    "I came here to tell Brother Qin Shan that I generally know where the Black Water True Monarch''s cave dwelling is located."


    "Please come and see!"


    When Niu Wuye spoke, he took out a map from his arms.


    Spread it on the table, and then point to a place called Ebon Mountain.


    The stronghold in the city of Hades was sent out by him, and he checked the surrounding situation very early.


    Some underworlds were quickly ruled out Finally he locked down where his fingers were.


    "I''ll send someone here to investigate."


    Qin Shan''s eyes lit up.


    He quickly sent this message to his father, Qianshan King.


    the other side.


    Su Hao is here.


    When he cut off the cursed robbery rune from the Seven Nights Demon Lord, a mechanical voice sounded in his ear.


    [The host''s Seven Night Demon Lord cut off the curse and rewarded a 16th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Is it done?"


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    Now he has 2 crystal draw cards of level 16 items on his side.

 Chapter 1889： Heaven kills real people, Zuo Jibai takes revenge

    Latest URL: think here.


    Su Hao directly clicked on these 2 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items.


    [The host consumes 2 16-level crystal item lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn a map of the Wild God''s Domain, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 space prohibition card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Space ban card.


    Su Hao took a careful look and found that he was able to imprison the powerhouses in the early stage of the Dao for one breath, and be in the Dao state for five seconds.


    This is simply a big killer.


    In fact, one breath and five seconds are not much different for masters.


    However, in certain circumstances there are significant differences.


    After all, some Taoist experts must have defensive treasures themselves.


    Can survive an attack.


    Five seconds is more than enough time.


    As for the Wild God Realm map.


    Su Hao''s eyes were extremely bright.


    He took out the map and checked it out.


    On this map, all parts of the Wild God Territory, as well as the power locations, are marked.


    There are also some unexplored places with detailed signs.


    "I was thinking of getting another map when I got to the Wasteland God Dynasty? I didn''t expect the system to send one automatically."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Both things are good.


    When he is in a good mood.


    Princess Qingling returned to the palace.


    There was no excitement on his face, but rather a dignified expression.


    "You''re here to see Qin Shan. Could it be that Qin Shan doesn''t agree to cooperate? But even if he doesn''t agree to cooperate, you shouldn''t be so distressed!"


    Su Hao looked at Princess Qingling and said involuntarily.


    "Qin Shan, I don''t care too much. When I came back, I got news that a Supreme Elder of the Wild God Sect had come down the mountain!"


    "This person''s name is Tianlu Zhenren. He practiced the exercises, but he was a realm in the world, a kind of Buddhist kingdom similar to Buddhism. It led the living beings within his kingdom and provided him with the power to practice."


    "In his kingdom, all living beings can cultivate, and they will eventually be harvested and turned into dust by him."


    "He came to the Northern Territory, and I am afraid that the creatures of the Northern Territory will be incorporated into the human kingdom by him."


    Princess Qingling said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao was startled, this kind of exercise is very terrifying.


    After all, to lead the living beings for ten thousand years, no matter how poor one''s talent is, if you gather the power of everyone, your achievements will be extraordinary.


    "What is the strength of the real killer today?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I don''t know the specific strength. Anyway, my mother is also afraid of this person. It is rumored that a hundred years ago, the real slaughtering directly swallowed three planetary creatures, and then he has been retreating in the wild **** sect."


    "This time, His Excellency Donghuang Taiyi showed his strength, and the opponent went down the mountain, so it''s not easy."


    Princess Qingling said.


    "Is that so? Then it will!"


    "Can you find out his whereabouts? I''ll find someone to know his details."


    Su Hao said.


    "Do you want Dong Huangtai to take action?"


    "I''m afraid that the other party will release this news just to lead His Excellency Donghuang to go,"


    Princess Qingling said.


    "It''s not Donghuang Taiyi, there are other people who can go!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Anyone else?"


    Hearing this, Princess Qingling showed a curious look on her face, but she didn''t ask again.


    "I''ll check here and let you know."


    "How is your contact with Qin Shan?"


    "He cooperated with Wuwuye, the ancestor was killed, and my younger brother has no restraints. He also wants to become an emperor, and promises that as long as he becomes the emperor of the Void Protoss, the Void Protoss will submit to the Qianshan King."


    boom!


    Just when Su Hao and the others were talking.


    Suddenly a huge coercion fell directly from the Tiangong, as if to suppress the people in the entire palace.


    "This is Zuo Jibai''s breath, he is here."


    Princess Qingling''s expression changed.


    A huge aura appeared all over the body, rising into the sky.


    It''s just that this breath collided with the opponent''s breath and was shattered by the shock.


    "This! Go!"


    Princess Qingling''s expression froze, and she rushed out of the palace.


    Inside the palace, Su Hao showed a smile on his face. He didn''t expect Zuo Jibai to come here at this time. It seemed that he was here for revenge.


    The figure followed.


    at this time.


    The movement here has attracted a lot of attention.


    They are all coming this way.


    Virtual thinking only inside the palace.


    Xu Siwei and Jiang Muchen, the son of King Xingchen, are in the air.


    Looking at the void.


    At this time, a crack appeared in the void and four figures walked out of the gap.


    see someone,


    The people watching the battle looked startled.


    Four of the five disciples of the Sect Master of the Wild God Sect, and as for the other one, many people already know, they were killed by Su Muhai in the Qingling Hall.


    "Zuo Jibai is going to shoot, I thought he could endure it?"


    Jiang Muchen looked at the four people in the air and said in a deep voice.


    "The origin of Su Muhai has never been found out, but now there is no need to check it. Zuo Jibai''s shot this time should not leave a living hole."


    "This Su Muhai is bound to die today, and Qingling''s side seems to be losing a boost."


    Xu Siwei said.


    at this time.


    The three of Die Lanyan appeared not far away, watching this scene.


    "Zuo Jibai, are you actually courting death? Next to Su Muhai, there is a strong Taoist realm."


    Die Lanyan looked at the three people in the void.


    "Miss, that Daoist powerhouse is not here."


    The old man beside her said at this time.


    "This is interesting. Could it be that Zuo Jibai felt that there was no Taoist powerhouse beside Su Muhai, so he came here."


    "In this case, we may be able to see how powerful this Su Muhai is."


    There was a gleam in Die Lanyan''s beautiful eyes.


    It''s not just these people watching the show.


    A lot of people came out to watch the play.


    Zuo Jibai was the eldest disciple of the Desolate God Sect. One day after he came to this Void God Race, his junior and junior brothers were beheaded.


    After the news spread, Su Hao came to the Void God Race Palace.


    To outsiders, it was seeking the protection of the Void Protoss royal family.


    But now, Xu Mufeng, the ancestor of the Void God Clan, was beheaded by Dong Huangtai of Fudo Pluto City.


    The Void Protoss does not have a strong Taoist realm now, and they cannot shelter this Su Muhai at all.


    "Su Muhai, don''t you think you can save your life by hiding in the Void Protoss court?"


    Zuo Jibai stepped forward, his voice was loud and resounding throughout the world.


    The blood-colored long sword floated behind him, the whole world turned blood-colored, and a terrifying aura swept the entire Void Protoss court.


    Zuo Ji is the second proudest figure among the younger generation of the White Wilderness Domain.


    Many people also want to see how strong he is and why he ranks second.


    "Zuo Jibai, are you going to shoot? I really want to see your current strength."


    Seeing Zuo Jibai Jiang Muchen''s eyes lit up in the void, he secretly said in his heart.


    "I killed your junior brother in front of you, but you didn''t dare to shoot. I don''t know where your courage is now."


    Su Hao rose up and stood in front of Zuo Jibai.


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    Zuo Jibai''s face was calm, but Zuo Shaobai''s face changed suddenly among the three behind him.


    But seeing that his elder brother didn''t move, he suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Su Muhai, I don''t know who you are or where you are from, but you dare to provoke my Wild God Sect, die!"


    Zuo Jibai''s eyes turned cold, and UU Reading shot directly.


    One punch, shaking the world.


    He didn''t use the long sword behind him, he just punched. He wanted to test Su Hao''s strength.


    Seeing the punch, Su Hao''s face was calm, he raised his hand and punched the same.


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided, and the destructive power rushed forward.


    And at the same time.


    The sound of blood-devouring vines appeared in Su Hao''s ears.


    "My lord, there are two Taoist powerhouses in the Wild God Sect, and one of the Taoist powerhouses is extraordinary!"


    ------------


    If something happens today, just two more

 Chapter 1890： suppressing beating

    It turned out to be a strong Taoist, no wonder he has the confidence.


    Su Hao''s heart froze, knowing that the opponent''s trump card was next to him, he also wanted to see the strength of the second arrogant in this Wild God Realm.


    The fist shadow burst out.


    The breath on his body skyrocketed and turned into violent power.


    Then Zuo Jibai saw the power that erupted from Su Hao''s body, his eyes narrowed, and the blood-colored long sword in his hand slashed straight out.


    boom!


    After the two forces collided, Zuo Jibai''s figure quickly retreated.


    "The realm is one level, but the physical realm has reached the third level. It''s really strong!"


    The back Zuo Jibai looked at Su Hao and said.


    As soon as they fought, he had already sensed Su Hao''s previous situation.


    After all, when Su Hao fought, his realm did not fluctuate, but his physical strength was very strong.


    thought here.


    His eyes flickered slightly.


    Previously, I was thinking of suppressing the opponent and draining the power of the opponent.


    But the opponent''s physical strength is so powerful that it is impossible to consume it completely.


    According to the situation of the fight just now, there is no way to complete the crushing situation on his own side.


    But dragging it down creates a stalemate.


    A stalemate is a fight. In this case, his consumption will become large.


    After all, he is not a physical practitioner.


    So he must end his battle as soon as possible.


    Zuo Jibai is a very decisive person. Whatever comes to his mind, he will do it immediately.


    Instantly backed away from Su Hao.


    "It''s just a warm-up, why did you retreat before you fought twice?"


    "If the second day of the Wild God Territory is proud of this ability, it will be really disappointing!"


    Su Hao stopped the other and said coldly.


    As for Su Hao''s words, Zuo Jibai looked calm.


    However, Zuo Shaobai behind him changed his eyes.


    Zuo Jibai was his role model. Su Hao looked down on Zuo Jibai so much, which made him angry.


    His eyes turned red, and the silver spear behind him shot into the air in an instant.


    "Thousands of Shadow Guns!"


    He snorted lowly, his hands formed seals, and a storm emerged around the vacated long spear, and in the storm, countless spear shadows appeared.


    Spinning and dancing in the void.


    "go!"


    He raised his right hand.


    The countless spears swept towards Su Hao like a torrential rain in an instant.


    "This is bigger than me. Are you going to go with your brother?"


    Now, he knows the identities of the four Zuo Jibai.


    "You take a shot at me first!"


    Zuo Shaobai''s face sank, and a cold snort came out of his mouth.


    The knot in the hand accelerated, and countless spears appeared again in the storm.


    boom! boom!


    The second attack followed the first crazy attack.


    "The attack power is strong, but your scattered attack is useless to me."


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Then a pagoda of shining stars appeared in Su Hao''s palm.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, the starry sky town demon tower instantly became larger and slammed into the countless spears.


    boom! boom!


    The spear collided with the Starry Sky Town Demon Tower, forming a huge storm.


    Seeing that his spear was suppressed, Zuo Jibai''s face flashed.


    "Silver spear, rule the world."


    When the spear in his hand is suppressed.


    Zuo Jibai gave a low drink.


    The shadows of the guns that kept bombarding the Starry Sky Town Demon Tower quickly converged and finally formed a huge silver spear.


    Zuo Shaobai''s figure flashed and appeared around the spear. When he raised his palm, the silver spear was caught in his hand. "I want to see, how good are you?"


    Holding a huge silver spear, Zuo Shaobai walked towards Su Haodong.


    Originally it was Zuo Jibai and Su Hao, but now it is Zuo Shaobai and Su Hao.


    "Are you going to die in place of your brother? I''ll fulfill you!"


    When Su Hao''s words fell, a black light swept out of his body.


    Black rays of light converged behind him, and finally formed a huge black figure.


    Above this figure, the black dragon and the black phoenix hovered.


    It made this figure appear gloomy, with a glorious majesty.


    "Be careful, Shaobai."


    Seeing this figure, Zuo Jibai''s expression froze.


    A terrifying blood energy erupted from his body, and the blood energy formed into a huge figure.


    The originally suspended blood-colored long sword was caught in the hand by the huge figure.


    Then he slashed towards Su Hao with a sword.


    Zuo Jibai sensed danger, so he shot.


    A sword was displayed, and the surging blood-colored energy, like a tsunami, swept in all directions, causing the space to vibrate.


    And it displayed the blood-colored long sword, like a blood-colored crescent moon, bombarding Su Hao.


    Su Hao is here.


    The black figure appeared, and the power began to leak out, forming a terrible swallowing force, swallowing everything in the surrounding space.


    "Dragon and Phoenix Mantra, the dragon and the phoenix come out together!"


    Su Hao suddenly shouted.


    The huge black figure behind him instantly threw two punches.


    The black phoenix and the black dragon shot out, with extremely fast speed and enormous power.


    It collided with the slashing long sword and long spear.


    "It''s only your ability to join forces with your brothers!"


    Su Hao said coldly, and his body rose into the air.


    He raised his palm, and instantly countless powers condensed in his palm, and then continued to slap towards the two of them.


    Palm out, turned into a huge black mountain.


    The mountains give a sense of holiness full of darkness.


    One shot down.


    The long spear and giant sword previously blocked by Su Hao''s fist.


    When it collided with this palm, it was instantly slapped by a palm.


    puff.


    The moment the spear was shot, Zuo Shaobai spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The body was shocked and took a few steps back.


    Zuo Jibai on this side did not move after the long sword was shaken back, and he blocked the shock with his own strength.


    I saw Zuo Shaobai being suppressed.


    But at this time, Su Hao raised his palm, and the floating starry sky town demon tower moved towards Zuo Jibai to suppress it.


    Seeing this, Zuo Jibai''s eyes froze, and the blood-colored long sword slashed directly at the starry sky to suppress the demon tower.


    Looking at this scene, Su Hao''s eyes flashed coldly, and his figure shot out instantly.


    It''s just that he shot out, and the target of the attack was not Zuo Jibai, but Zuo Shaobai.


    That Zuo Shaobai had just stabilized his body at this time.


    Su Hao appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s fist smashed down like a mountain.


    The runes on the fist flickered like a heavy mountain.


    Seeing this, Zuo Shaobai had no choice but to throw out a fist to block Su Hao''s fist.


    Click!


    The palm of Zuo Shaobai''s fist, when it collided with Su Hao''s fist, was instantly twisted and deformed, causing serious fractures.


    The severe pain made Zuo Shaobai''s face turn hideous.


    Sweat dripped from his forehead.


    On the other hand, Su Hao showed a wicked smile on his face raised his palm, turned it into a palm knife, and cut it instantly.


    Power is heavy.


    That Zuo Jibai moved his body, but he still couldn''t move his shoulders.


    He was hit by Su Hao''s knife.


    what!


    Zuo Shaobai screamed, and Su Hao chopped off his arm.


    Exposing the bones.


    Zuo Shaobai''s practice is the way of the spear, and he also focuses on physical strength.


    But under Su Hao''s hand knife, it still cut off directly.


    Looking at his severed arm, Zuo Shaobai''s complexion changed greatly, he ignored the pain and face, and fled directly behind him.


    "Junior sister! You take action and kill this Su Muhai!"


    he growled!

 Chapter 1891： 1 gasification 3 clearing, beating

    on the other side.


    Seeing this, Zuo Jibai''s face changed greatly, a seal was formed in his hand, and a black blood-colored rune emerged from his body, pouring into the long sword.


    The long sword''s rays of light suddenly soared, and thousands of blood-colored rays of light appeared.


    He rushed directly to the Starry Sky Demon Suppression Tower that suppressed him.


    And he came to Su Hao''s side in an instant.


    At this moment, on the other side, watching the Fan Xueyi sisters, their expressions changed as they watched this scene.


    "Go and save Senior Brother!"


    At this time, Fan Xuejun, who was carrying a double-edged sword, said.


    The two swords behind him disappeared instantly and reappeared. They had already appeared in front of Zuo Shaobai, forming a sword-blade shield.


    Su Hao didn''t care about this and continued to smash his fist down.


    boom!


    That double-edged long sword and shield was directly smashed by Su Hao''s fist.


    at the moment of smashing.


    Su Hao suddenly raised his right foot and kicked the Zuo Shaobai fiercely.


    Click.


    This foot is extremely fast and quite sharp.


    It jumped directly on the opponent''s chest, and a ray of light appeared on the opponent''s chest, which seemed to be a defensive treasure.


    But Su Hao''s kick was too powerful, the light just flickered and disappeared.


    Su Hao''s foot directly imprinted on the opponent''s chest.


    A click was heard on the spot, and dozens of ribs were broken in Zuo Shaobai''s chest.


    puff!


    There was no screaming this time, but a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, Zuo Shaobai''s face showed a look of horror. Su Hao''s foot almost pierced through his body and killed him.


    boom!


    Su Hao continued to go out.


    But at this time, several blue light arrows swept towards Su Hao in an instant.


    At this time, Zuo Jibai also came in front of Su Hao and slammed his fist directly at Su Hao.


    Su Hao sneered with his left foot.


    He continued to shoot, as if he cared about the sky-filled blue arrows and Zuo Jibai''s fist.


    This time, Su Hao directly kicked the opponent''s head.


    Obviously it''s a one-hit kill,


    "stop!"


    Zuo Jibai shouted out his fist and wanted to stop it, but the blood in his fist shot up, and also bombarded Su Hao''s head.


    He wanted to intimidate Su Hao.


    boom


    When his fist and blue arrow hit Su Hao''s body, a golden light instantly burst out from within Su Hao''s body.


    bang.


    just hear the rumbling,


    Then the light covered up.


    what!


    In this light, a scream came out, and then there was no sound.


    Then a body fell directly to the ground.


    A bang fell to the ground.


    This corpse had no head, and blood spurted wildly from the head.


    "Zuo Shaobai was killed!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "It''s so ruthless. He directly kicked Zuo Shaobai''s head to pieces. It''s just that he took the attack from Zuo Jibai and Fan Xueyi, and he should have been injured too!"


    Jiang Muchen looked at this scene and said.


    His eyes then stared at the light in the void.


    Many people think the same way as him.


    After the light has passed.


    Su Hao''s figure was standing in the void, and Zuo Jibai''s figure was not far away from him.


    That Zuo Jibai looked at the corpse on the ground, his whole person was furious, and charged towards Su Hao.


    "You dare to kill my brother!"


    "I will imprison you and suffer endless pain."


    When Zuo Jibai lifted his palm, a blood-colored pagoda appeared, sending out a suction. To take Su Hao in.


    "Desolate God Sect, Blood Origin Tower!"


    Seeing the blood pagoda that appeared, some people were horrified.


    boom!


    Su Hao snorted coldly, raised his hand and punched, the power fluctuations appeared in the fist, hitting the blood-colored pagoda,


    Su Hao''s realm has not improved, but his physical strength is unparalleled.


    It was only when Su Hao''s fist collided with the blood-colored pagoda.


    A huge force erupted from the blood-colored pagoda.


    After a loud noise, Su Hao''s body was shaken and he took a few steps backwards.


    "This person''s physical body is so strong that he can resist the Blood Origin Tower with his bare hands."


    Seeing this, many people were shocked.


    the other side.


    The two sisters, Fan Xuejun, who had shot earlier, quickly retreated.


    "Sister, why didn''t the elders take action just now?"


    Fan Xueyi said.


    If the elder makes a move, he will definitely be able to save Zuo Shaobai,


    "I don''t know that either!"


    "Things are different from what we thought. The senior brother is not necessarily the opponent''s opponent. We have to prepare for the plan to escape."


    Fan Xuejun said through voice transmission.


    "what!"


    Hearing her sister''s words, Fan Xueyi''s expression changed.


    One blow shattered Su Hao, then Zuo Jibai grabbed the blood-colored pagoda with one hand and smashed it towards Su Hao like a big stick.


    He wants to smash Su Hao''s body.


    Imprison Su Hao again.


    On the other side, the Xingkong Town Demon Tower and the opponent''s long sword collided with each other.


    There was no victory for a while.


    Seeing the opponent smashing over, Su Hao''s expression froze, a **** halberd appeared in his hand.


    Su Hao can''t use the God and Demon Pillar.


    After all, it was his own weapon.


    This halberd was obtained by signing in earlier.


    So it can also be used as a stick.


    In fact, the ideal state today is a coffin.


    Bombing the opponent with a coffin is absolutely fine.


    boom!


    The opponent took the power that the blood-colored pagoda slammed down, and it could almost pierce the sky.


    The void shook for a while, and cracks appeared one after another, showing that the strength was powerful.


    With Su Hao''s halberd in his hand, he didn''t talk nonsense, and smashed it violently.


    The strength of the pure strength collided, and the eyes of the people who looked at it were astonished.


    "This Zuo Jibai, how to fight the physical strength of the opponent, isn''t this consuming his own strength?"


    Qin Shan frowned when he was with Xiwuye in one place.


    "He wanted to see how powerful Su Muhai''s body was. After all, his previous attack was blocked by Su Muhai."


    Void Night said.


    boom!


    After the two fought against each other, their arms trembled slightly.


    "Your physical strength, is that all?"


    He seemed to sense the strength of Su Hao''s body.


    There was a smile on Zuo Jibai''s face, his body stopped, a blood-colored power appeared in his body, and there was a power of lightning in the blood-colored power.


    And in the thunder and lightning, a thunder elephant appeared.


    "Well, Zuo Jibai has made his ultimate move. This is one of his three great moves, the blood sea thunder elephant slash."


    Looking at the thunder image that appeared in the thunder and lightning, some people said.


    "Um!"


    Looking at the thunder elephant, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The power of the dragon and elephant in his body wanted to burst out, but was suppressed by Su Hao, he ran the dragon and phoenix scriptures.


    The dragon and phoenix circulated in his body and let out a low growl.


    Its own strength is soaring.


    "Then Su Muhai''s body is also skyrocketing!"


    Some people saw the change in Su Hao''s aura and couldn''t help but say.


    "Su Muhai didn''t use all his strength."


    Some people looked at Su Hao''s change and thought to themselves.


    "Dragon and phoenix unite, chaos opens the world!"


    Su Hao let out a low drink and punched out.


    The dragon and the phoenix poured out of his fist, and they continued to intersect, and finally they became one, and attacked towards Zuo Jibai.


    boom!


    With a move of Zuo Jibai''s palm, the image of thunder and lightning stepped out and slammed into Su Hao''s fist with tidal force.


    The two forces collided.


    The moment Su Hao collided, two figures suddenly erupted from his body.


    One gasification and three cleanliness.


    When Su Hao faced the enemy before, it was useless.


    Now he Su Hao wants to use it.


    He was going to besiege Zuo Jibai.

 ~： Recommend a new book to a friend and support it once.

My friend''s new book "Evolution, Accelerate from Now"


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" recommend a friend''s new book and support it. It''s in hand, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1892： Reaper 1-like flying section

    "What kind of practice is this!"


    He saw two figures erupt from Su Hao''s body.


    And the auras of these two figures are exactly the same as his deity.


    Those who were watching the battle were horrified.


    Of course, Zuo Jibai''s face became extremely ugly when facing Su Hao.


    Faced with one person, he felt the pressure.


    Now the two are separated.


    However, he thought to himself that these two figures appeared, and their strength should not be as good as the deity.


    boom! boom!


    when he thought.


    The two figures had already rushed over, their palms slammed out, and one of the figures'' fists flowed down like a moonlight.


    Gives a very soft feeling.


    The other figure is like a big sunset, and the fiery rays of light cover the world, as if to evaporate everything in the world with one punch.


    Although one is gentle, the other is violent.


    But Zuo Jibai felt the same pressure.


    There is no way but to stop first.


    Yet at this moment.


    A purple-gold light appeared in Su Hao''s body. This light was like a vast ocean, rushing towards Zuo Jibai.


    Zuo Jibai, who was originally ready to defend against the two attacks.


    Suddenly, I felt as if I was in a swamp, unable to move.


    "you!"


    At this moment, Zuo Jibai''s complexion changed greatly.


    However, the fists of the two figures had already fallen, directly hitting Zuo Jibai''s body.


    The fists are like the bright moon in the sea, and the sunset sinks into the West Sea, all of which hit Zuo Jibai''s body.


    what!


    Zuo Jibai let out a scream, and was covered by these two fist shadows, turning into a mass of flesh and blood.


    Su Hao''s three figures became one, standing in the void.


    At this time, time was as silent as if it had frozen.


    That Zuo Jibai flesh and blood kept falling towards the ground, making little noise, but it moved people''s hearts.


    Everyone was speechless and fearful.


    The huge Void Protoss Imperial City was silent at the moment, and everyone held their breath.


    The appearance of Su Muhai was a bit cruel, and he simply killed the Zuo brothers of the Wild God Sect.


    And he didn''t care about the Wild Shenzong behind Zuo Jibai.


    Jiang Muchen looked at Su Muhai, and a chill rose in his heart.


    The chill pierced into his body and made him tremble.


    Previously, he had attacked Princess Qingling''s idea.


    This Su Muhai will not shoot at him.


    On the other side, Qin Shan, who was standing with Niu Wuye, said: "This Su Muhai''s own strength is a bit scary. We are not opponents. If we want to fight against him in the robbery realm, I am afraid that we need to contact the powerful person in the realm."


    "How can there be such a master around Princess Qingling!"


    "It seems that the previous plan to support the void night needs to be changed!"


    Qin Shan thought to himself.


    the other side.


    That Die Lanyan was shocked when she saw Su Hao who took the shot. Now she believed what Qing Ling meant.


    "This Su Muhai, fortunately, we didn''t have a bad relationship, but it was rumored that a strong Taoist realm came from the Wild God Sect. Why didn''t we take action?"


    At this time, Die Lanyan asked in confusion.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know either!"


    The old man beside him frowned.


    boom!


    Just when his voice fell.


    Void shakes.


    Two figures burst out from the void.


    One of them held a golden spear and stared at the blood-devouring vine in black robes in front of him.


    "Isn''t that Qin Feishan of the Wild God Sect? I didn''t expect him to be here. It seems that he wanted to rescue Zuo Jibai just now, but was blocked!"


    "Qin Feishan has been in the Dao realm for many years, and he was blocked by people with all his divine power. He can''t even save people."


    "who''s that person!"


    Seeing a man with a gun, the previous silence quickly disappeared, and some people quickly started talking.


    "It wasn''t blocking, then Qin Feishan was injured, didn''t you see it?"


    Heard someone say that.


    Some people checked quickly, and they noticed that Qin Feishan''s gun-carrying arm was vaguely bleeding.


    The blood quickly stained his arm.


    "Who are you, how dare you stop me!"


    The man with the spear looked at the blood-devouring vine.


    When Zuo Shaobai was in danger just now, he wanted to take action.


    But he was pulled into a **** space, and he fought his opponent for several rounds, and finally he shot the void.


    Shoot out from it.


    But from the current situation.


    If it weren''t for the end of the battle here, he shouldn''t be able to come out of that space.


    "You want to take action against my Palace Master, isn''t it normal for me to stop you?"


    The blood-devouring vine said softly.


    "Palace Master? You said that Su Muhai is Palace Master Ni, who are you?"


    Hearing the words of the blood-devouring vine, the man with the gun was stunned and said in a deep voice.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao was still the head of a mansion.


    "Hmph, who we are, you don''t need to know, if you shoot me, you will die!"


    Su Hao looked indifferent.


    His eyes swept across the four directions, and his eyes were even more brilliant. Standing there, his breath was flowing, and there was a tendency to suppress the world.


    Su Hao became the master of ancient stars, and his aura had already been cultivated.


    Now that it is displayed, it has a supreme momentum in itself.


    Princess Qingling who was outside the palace looked at Su Hao, her beautiful eyes were extremely bright.


    Beautiful women love heroes since ancient times.


    How could Su Hao''s aura not attract her?


    "you!....."


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Qin Feishan''s face was furious. The other party not only murdered, but also looked down on their Desolate God Sect.


    This is not tolerable.


    He must maintain the dignity of the Wild Shenzong.


    hum!


    His whole body was full of light, and the golden light instantly filled his entire body, and the arm that was still spewing blood quickly condensed.


    The whole person gives an unfathomable feeling.


    The spear in his hand instantly pointed at the blood-devouring vine.


    If he wants to kill Su Muhai, he must defeat the man in black first.


    Boom!


    The golden light on his body rushed out towards the blood-devouring vine, overwhelming the sky, to suppress and drown the blood-devouring vine.


    The blood-devouring vine''s eyes narrowed.


    But he didn''t move.


    Because he has to guard against another person.


    As for this person, someone will deal with it.


    boom!


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the void, and a blood-colored sickle appeared from the void.


    This appears to be extremely ferocious with the sickle. A huge hole was torn out of the void, and a strong black cursed breath spread out from the hole.


    Let the whole world permeate a sense of terror and depression.


    Can''t think much.


    Qin Feishan, who was holding a spear, saw this situation, and his expression changed.


    The long spear in his hand hit the blood-colored sickle directly.


    boom


    The two forces collided.


    The figure of Qin Feishan was shocked and stepped back a few steps, looking at the black void crack with dignified eyes.


    In the black rift void, a man wearing a black black robe, a cloak, and a blood-colored scythe came out.


    This person walks out.


    The void became pitch black as ink, extremely eerie.


    Some people feel their scalps go numb, as if they see death You have to take action against our palace master! "


    A low, hoarse voice came from the figure.


    "Who is this?"


    Looking at the figure, there was a hint of doubt in the eyes of Princess Qingling.


    Among the powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City, there seems to be no such person.


    Feiduan and others are just characters who appeared in the early days, and later they were just ordinary members, and they didn''t have any dazzling performances.


    What''s more, they just kill people and have no reputation.


    That''s why Su Hao asked Feiduan to come directly.


    Of course, Feiduan is a strong Taoist now, and with an evil aura, he is like a **** of death.


    Definitely able to calm some people down.

 Chapter 1893： Lord of Death

    "Two Taoist experts, who is this Su Muhai?"


    Seeing the appearance of Fei Duan, Die Lanyan couldn''t help looking at Princess Qingling.


    How could this girl have such good luck and know such a person?


    No matter what Su Hao''s strength is, there are two Taoist experts around him, this is his absolute strength.


    What is there to fight for the position of the Void God Race Emperor.


    Princess Qingling is definitely sitting firmly, the position of the emperor of the Void God Race.


    Even if other people support, the prince of the Void God Race will not send two Taoist powerhouses.


    Many people had previously thought of fighting in the Tribulation Realm to decide the position of the Emperor of the Void God Race.


    But you can guarantee that by the side of Princess Qingling, this Su Muhai will not send out a strong Taoist.


    Dao realm powerhouse shot, you also send robbery realm powerhouse, isn''t this completely premature death?


    "Who the **** are you?"


    Looking at the flying section that appeared, Qin Feishan with a long spear said in a deep voice.


    Two realms.


    This power is not simple, why no one has recognized it before.


    Isn''t it the power of their Wild God Realm?


    If it is not the power of the Wild God Territory, then it is an external force, and they are peeping at the site of the Wild God Territory.


    snort!


    At this moment, a cold humming sound came.


    Then a tall figure appeared in the sky, that figure suddenly stretched out his huge palm and grabbed towards Su Hao.


    The palms and feet are the size of mountains, covering the sky and the sun.


    A dazzling light emanated from the mountain-like palm, and a scene of mountains, rivers, sun and moon emerged.


    Removes the evil aura brought by the appearance of the previous flying segment.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He knew who this man was.


    It is the person who was previously feared by the blood-devouring vine.


    This mountain-like palm shrouded down, and Su Hao felt that there was a world under his palm.


    The palm becomes a mountain, and it becomes the world by itself.


    This person is not simple, no wonder the blood-devouring vine is jealous.


    But even so, Su Hao didn''t care.


    Let that palm fall.


    The blood-devouring vine is jealous of the opponent, but it is not impossible to block.


    boom!


    At this moment, huge blood rivers appeared around the blood-devouring vine, blood mountains stood in the blood rivers, and huge blood-colored trees appeared in the mountains. The trees are towering.


    Coupled with the rushing blood river, it is extremely magnificent, rushing towards the falling mountain, to swallow the mountain.


    A river of blood.


    The **** sky is rendered. Change the world.


    this moment.


    The sky above the imperial court of the Qingming Void Protoss has just been restored, and it has once again become a **** space.


    And in this blood-colored space, there are vaguely white bones, giving people a terrifying and abnormal feeling.


    "Where did this person come from, and why are his subordinates practicing such terrifying evil methods!"


    One person said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if this Yue Taishan can suppress the other party!"


    The person who originally appeared was named Yue Taishan.


    It is a top-ranked elder of the Wild God Sect.


    boom!


    The big mountain-like hand fell down and collided with the blood river.


    The two forces collided, as if a flood erupted, the energy rioted, and the world under the palm of the hand was also destroyed at this moment.


    The blood tree within the blood river broke at the same time.


    boom!


    Cracks began to appear in the mountain-like hand.


    And the blood river of the blood-devouring vine also began to melt.


    The two opposing forces gradually disappeared.


    The sky gradually returned to clarity.


    "This, the two forces are equal, this person actually blocked Yue Taishan''s attack, now it''s troublesome!"


    At first some people appeared as Mount Yuetai.


    It can suppress Su Hao and the others.


    But it was unexpected.


    boom!


    The person who shot before in the void rushed out, looking like a middle-aged man, looking very heroic.


    The muscles on the body bulge like a metallic luster, giving people a feeling of incomparable oppression.


    This is also a master of cultivating the physical body.


    He stepped towards Su Hao and the others step by step.


    Every time he took a step, a huge crack appeared in the void, and an overwhelming pressure rushed towards Su Hao and the others.


    Some void cracks came out from the sky, sweeping towards the Void Protoss court.


    At this moment, the ground of the Void Protoss imperial court below him cracked, the palace collapsed a lot, and instantly turned to dust.


    Some people did not appear and were instantly destroyed by this pressure, turning into blood mist.


    The middle-aged man who stepped on the steps was like a huge mountain, and he could kill countless creatures with every step he took.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Among the Taoist powerhouses, he is a master of body refinement.


    Su Hao stepped forward and felt the power, and suddenly felt his body was about to burst.


    However, golden lights emerged from the body, and the phantoms of dragons and phoenixes appeared in the golden light, resisting this pressure and tempering their physical body.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a physical body cultivated to your level in a robbery!"


    Seeing Su Hao who was using his own pressure to train his body, the middle-aged man said in admiration.


    "But if you provoke my Wild God Sect, you will die!"


    He looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    When speaking, the breath on the body did not relax, and it continued to increase.


    Su Hao, who was training his body, felt the pressure and his skin felt like it was splitting.


    The figure involuntarily retreated towards the back.


    when he retired.


    The middle-aged man clenched his palm into a fist.


    The fist was golden-yellow, like a round of golden sun. The golden-yellow flame was burning on the outer surface of the fist, the momentum was like a mountain, enveloped the void, and blasted towards Su Hao.


    Seeing the blood-devouring vine beside Su Hao, he raised his palm.


    The blood-colored energy quickly gathered in his palm, and one of the blood-colored rattans appeared, fused with the blood-colored energy, and turned into a huge blood-colored spear.


    boom!


    The huge blood-colored spear, bloody, has a feeling of piercing through everything.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the spear.


    The blood-colored spear and golden fist were cracked again, and then began to fall apart.


    This time it was the same result as before.


    It''s just that the breath that erupted this time formed a wave and swept away towards the surroundings.


    Some of the spectators looked horrified and quickly retreated behind them.


    Even if they stepped back, they couldn''t escape the disaster, their faces were extremely pale, and blood was spilling from the corners of their mouths.


    "It''s a big loss now!"


    Jiang Muchen, who fled with Xu Siwei, wiped the blood from his mouth, and then a pill appeared in his hand and quickly swallowed it.


    The same is true for Xu Siwei beside him.


    The same goes for everyone else.


    They looked at the virtual scene, and their hearts sank.


    Judging from the situation of the two shots, the Desolate God Sect Yue Taishan could not take down the opponent.


    "It''s not easy, I really want to know why you came to my Wild God Realm!"


    That Yue Taishan took back his momentum and looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Damn, I''m going to make up the name of the force again!"


    Su Hao thought to himself This Yue Taishan''s strength is not simple, the blood-devouring vine cannot kill the opponent.


    Feiduan has just stepped into the Dao Realm. Although Qin Feishan is not an opponent of the blood-devouring magic vine, he can still resist the next Feiduan.


    The ability to fly segment is immortal.


    Not that he is unparalleled.


    "I am Su Muhai, the Palace Master of Death God''s Palace. As for where we come from, there is no telling. This time I came here because I was invited by Princess Qingling to help her become the Emperor of the Void God Race!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The Sect Master of the Qi Coffin Gate, I don''t need it for the time being.


    After all, the strange coffin gate has something to do with the immovable Hades City.


    He needs to get one that''s okay!


    Death Palace is a good name.

 Chapter 1894： Wild God Territory shakes

    Death Palace


    Hearing Su Hao say such a name, some people frowned slightly.


    They had never heard of such a force at all.


    Even the voice of Yue Taishan''s eyes was condensed.


    If there is a strong Taoist power, even in the surrounding area, they will pay attention to it.


    But never heard of it.


    Is it related to the undead **** clan?


    Yue Taishan knew about the Undead God Race, which was far from the Wild God Realm. In ancient times, the Wild God Sect and the Undead God Race suppressed Gu Xing together.


    Of course it was just a union at the time.


    There is no other contact at all.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Feiduan, there was some immortal aura on his body.


    "Are they really them?"


    That Yue Taishan''s eyes narrowed.


    "You have something to do with the Undead Clan. You must remember the ancient star covenant. We, these forces, can''t arbitrarily erode our respective areas of influence."


    Yue Taishan said in a deep voice.


    "The Undead God Clan has nothing to do with me. Besides, I didn''t come to occupy the territory of your Desolate God Sect. I''m just here to help!" Su Hao said coldly.


    Fei Duan devoured the Undead Clan, and his body could vaguely reveal some Undead Clan aura.


    Maybe this is the reason for the other party to mislead them from the undead race.


    Although not forced to explain.


    If the other party misunderstands, just misunderstand. Anyway, he didn''t say that he was an undead god.


    "Young man, although you have two powerful Daoists by your side, this is the Wild God Realm, the realm of my Wild God Sect. If you act too domineeringly, you can imagine the consequences!"


    Yue Taishan said with a gloomy face.


    "Originally, I came here well, and it was your Desolate God Sect who took the first shot at me. Could it be that your Desolate God Sect meant to let me stand and kill you!"


    "Then your Desolate God Sect is too domineering!"


    Su Hao didn''t look down on Yue Taishan''s threat at all.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yue Taishan glanced at Su Hao and said coldly, "This is the end of today''s affairs, but if you are still so domineering in the future, even if you have a strong Taoist by your side, you will still Can''t get out of the Wild God Realm!"


    "The strong Taoist is not your amulet!"


    "let''s go!"


    Yue Taishan glanced at Su Hao and took Qin Feishan and Fan Xueyi to leave quickly.


    This time, I couldn''t kill Su Muhai.


    It has already made them lose face in the Wild God Sect, and they continue to stay here, which only adds to their troubles.


    After the four left.


    The place became silent.


    The flying section and the blood-devouring vine stepped into the void and disappeared.


    But everyone knows that these two must be around.


    Su Hao fell down, looked at Princess Qingling and said, "It seems that you are the Emperor of the Void God Race!"


    "I am right or wrong, but this imperial court has been destroyed countless times by your battle."


    Looking at the messy Void Protoss court, Princess Qingling shook her head.


    "Isn''t your palace all right? What''s more, the old one has to go, and the new one doesn''t come?"


    Su Hao walked towards the palace with Princess Qingling in his arms.


    When he walked into the hall, Su Hao coughed and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "You are hurt!"


    Princess Qingling, who was beside him, said immediately.


    "Is it normal to take a lot of points for a strong body and Dao realm? Just take some training!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although his physical body is strong, but after all, it is the physical coercion of the Taoist powerhouse, which still causes him certain injuries.


    What''s more, Su Hao did this on purpose.


    After all, it is normal for a martial artist in the realm of robbery to suffer a little injury in the face of the suppression of a strong person in the realm of the Tao.


    You are not hurt at all.


    People will think that you are a big trouble and a godsend.


    It might be time to hit him.


    For the time being, Su Hao didn''t want to collide with the other side.


    Of course, Su Hao didn''t fully believe in Princess Qingling.


    The opponent is the ancient star power.


    But having been rooted in the polar world for so long, who can believe who?


    What''s more, even the ancient star forces will compete with each other, otherwise, the five major forces will not be entrenched.


    this day.


    The wasteland trembled.


    There has never been an appearance of the Death God''s Palace. The Palace Master of the Death God''s Palace, Tianjiao, fought against the Zuo Jibai brothers of the Desolate God Sect, beheading the two!


    It can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Later, two Daoist powerhouses from the Wild God Sect appeared, including the long-established Yue Taishan.


    Can''t get the opponent.


    It can be said that it caused an uproar.


    The news quickly spread everywhere, the Death God Palace, Su Muhai, and the entire Wild God Territory overnight.


    Of course a lot of people were surprised.


    This Death God Palace Master dared to offend the Wild God Sect.


    The Wild God Sect is the true ruler of the Wild God Domain.


    Many people feel that the situation in the northern region is changing.


    Coupled with the previous rumors about the inheritance of the Black Water True Monarch, many young geniuses quickly came to the Void God Race in the Northern Territory.


    They really want to see Su Muhai and see if they can defeat him and become a famous genius in the Wild God Realm.


    In the courtyard where Die Lanyan lives.


    A series of runes appeared around her, isolating her from the outside world.


    In front of her, there appeared a beautiful woman wearing a colorful robe.


    "See Mother!"


    Die Lanyan bowed towards the figure and saluted.


    This woman is one of the seven great princes and princes of the Wasteland God Dynasty, the only female princely prince, and the butterfly is flying. Known as the Butterfly King.


    "Tell me about Su Muhai, you should know some details about him when you are in contact with Qingling!"


    The Butterfly Emperor looked at Die Lanyan and said.


    "Qingling, her mouth is very strict! There is no way to know."


    "But she agreed to cooperate with us. I think I will have contact with that Su Muhai, and I think I will find out his details!"


    Die Lanyan said confidently.


    "Don''t use extreme means, this person''s background should not be simple! Maybe it can help us get out of the current predicament!"


    The Butterfly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Could it be that mother is not optimistic about the siege and suppression of the stronghold of Hades City this time!"


    Hearing this, Die Lanyan asked solemnly.


    "Not only is it not optimistic, this siege, and the matter of True Monarch Blackwater, are not that simple."


    "This is what the Wild God Sect is doing. I heard that the wasteland and inaction of the Wasteland God Dynasty have already set off from the capital. They should have come to the Void God Race."


    The Butterfly Emperor said.


    "Huang Wuwei came, is there anything strange?"


    Die Lanyan was a little puzzled.


    Huang Wuwei is just the first arrogant among the younger generation of the Wild God Domain and the Prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    There is some influence, but the Wasteland God Dynasty is not what it used to be, so she doesn''t care.


    "Since Huang Wuwei came, it represents the Wasteland God Dynasty. His appearance also represents one thing, representing the Wasteland God Dynasty, and he may face the Wasteland God Sect head on!"


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty is against the Shanghuang Shenzong. How can their strength be compared with the Wasteland God School?"


    Die Lanyan said involuntarily.


    "It seems that you, like outsiders, think that the Wasteland God Dynasty is lonely, but I tell you it''s not. The person sitting in the position of the emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty is just a clone."


    "The Lord of the Wasteland God Dynasty, has been cultivating!"


    The Butterfly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Her words made Die Lanyan look horrified, and she didn''t believe what her mother said.

 Chapter 1895： conspiracy, siege

    "Mother, you mean that the Wasteland God Dynasty has been hiding!" Die Lanyan said.


    "Yes, the current situation of the Wasteland God Dynasty is what the Wasteland God Sect wants and what we want!"


    "But Fudo Pluto appeared, and the situation was disrupted."


    "This time, the Wasteland God Dynasty asked me to deal with the immovable Hades City, which is actually to weaken our strength. Let''s see the reaction of the Wasteland God Sect."


    Butterfly flew open and said.


    "Is that so? The Heavenly Slaying Realm from the Maternal Reverence Desolate Sect went down the mountain, plus the people who came out of the Desolate Desolate Sect in the dark, and the seven great princes, couldn''t they still crush the city of Hades?"


    "I guess once Pluto City knows about such news, they should immediately return to Gu Xing!"


    "Mother, do you want us to spread some news!"


    Die Lanyan said.


    "You''re thinking too simply. If you don''t move the power of Pluto City, you were very overbearing when you were in Gu Xing. Since they dared to come, why didn''t they think about it? Even if they want to retreat, they must leave after a battle."


    "As long as we fight, there will be casualties on our side!"


    "Once there are casualties, the Wasteland God Dynasty will definitely fight back!"


    Butterfly Feiwu said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, you can contact Su Muhai here. Once we arrive at the Void God Race, you can arrange it. I want to see this Su Muhai!" Die Feiwu then said.


    "I will mention it to Su Muhai here!"


    Die Lanyan said.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    The imperial court collapsed.


    Xu Siwei''s palace was also in ruins, not to mention he didn''t want to stay in the imperial court.


    So it appeared in a mansion in the imperial city.


    A few people gathered around him.


    There was nothing in the night, Qin Shan, Jiang Muchen, and a young man in a blue shirt.


    But being able to gather with Jiang Muchen and the others, imagine that this man is not a simple person.


    "Brother Donglai, I didn''t expect you to come back to find us. Now our previous plan may not be implemented."


    "That Su Muhai has a Taoist powerhouse by his side, it is very difficult for us to deal with it!"


    Jiang Muchen said in a deep voice.


    "Could it be that Brother Donglai, do you have a solution?" Qin Shan said, looking at the young man in blue shirt.


    "I can''t do anything here, but this time, Su Muhai killed Zuo Jibai and the others."


    "Lord Qin Feishan and Yue Taishan will not let Su Muhai and the others go like this. They should kill them if they have the chance."


    "Judging from today''s scene, the two adults are in a state of evenly matched with each other."


    "If you add the people behind the three of us, you will definitely be able to suppress Su Muhai and the others."


    The young man said.


    The young man is Lin Donglai, the eldest son of King Dongshan, one of the seven princes of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "But this also requires contacting two adults!"


    Jiang Muchen said.


    "Two adults, I can get in touch. I have contact with Fan Xuejun."


    That''s what Lin Donglai said.


    "Is that so? But Brother Donglai, there is only one Emperor of the Void God Race!"


    "Several of them are participating, so who are we going to recommend? My side must support Brother Siwei."


    Jiang Muchen said.


    The original plan to help Xu Siwei compete for the position of the Void God Race Emperor has been abandoned.


    There is an opportunity now.


    He still has to fight for it.


    They are going to occupy the Northern Territory.


    "The Northern Territory is too far away from us, I have no support here, but if I support Brother Jiang, I hope you owe me a favor!"


    Then Lin Donglai said.


    Hearing Lin Donglai''s words, that void night''s expression turned bad.


    This Lin Dong came to support Jiang Muchen, then Qin Shan was the only one on his side, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Qin Shan who supported him.


    Then Qin Shan also said after pondering: "I also support your proposal, Brother Jiang. Like Brother Donglai, Brother Jiang owes me a favor!"


    "Okay! If that''s the case, please invite Brother Donglai to make an appointment with Fan Xuejun to see the news over there."


    Jiang Muchen said with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it now, and I''ll let you know when I arrange it!"


    After Lin Dong finished speaking, he turned and left.


    After he left, Qin Shan also stood up.


    "I''ll go back and wait for news, and I''ll say goodbye first!"


    Watching Qin Shan leave, Niu Wuye didn''t stay here either, and followed him away.


    After several people left, Jiang Muchen''s eyes became gloomy.


    "Third son, is there anything wrong?"


    Seeing Jiang Muchen''s face, Xu Siwei couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a little wrong. Do you know why they don''t compete for the position of Void God Race Emperor?"


    "This Lin Donglai, who came suddenly today, should have been instructed by the Wild God Sect!"


    Jiang Muchen said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Jiang Muchen''s words, Xu Siwei seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed.


    He is also a wise man.


    Of course he understood what Jiang Muchen meant.


    Competing for the Emperor of the Void God Race will fight against Su Muhai.


    The Wild God Sect might attack Su Muhai.


    Once he wins Su Muhai and becomes the Emperor of the Void God Race, then the people behind Su Muhai will take action.


    In that case, his own strength cannot be resisted at all.


    Can only help the King of Stars.


    In this case, the King of Stars will be dragged into the water.


    Thinking of this, his face turned pale.


    "Third son, what should we do now?"


    Although Xu Siwei wanted to become the Emperor of the Void God Race, he did not want to be killed without being the Emperor for a few days.


    Sometimes life is the most important thing.


    "I''ll discuss this matter with my father first, and then see how to deal with it."


    Jiang Muchen said.


    "it is good!"


    Xu Siwei had no choice but to obey Jiang Muchen''s orders.


    Heart sigh.


    The huge Void Protoss did not expect to become like this.


    "Don''t worry, the Northern Territory is close to the Star King''s territory, and it is most beneficial for my father to become the Emperor of the Void God Race!"


    "It will definitely make you the Emperor of the Void God Race!"


    Jiang Muchen patted Xu Siwei''s shoulder and said.


    In his heart, he said secretly: "You become an emperor, and you will attribute the Void Protoss to my Xingchen Palace. At that time, it would be better if you die. In that case, our Xingchen Palace will directly take over the Void God Clan''s territory."


    "Qin Shan, Lin Donglai, you are a little short of me!"


    After patting Xu Siwei''s shoulder.


    Jiang Muchen left Xu Siwei''s mansion.


    Seeing Jiang Muchen leave, Xu Siwei sighed.


    Go into the hall.


    In the hall at this time.


    Two figures are in the hall.


    One man and one woman, the man is the flamboyant flame temple, and the woman is the colorful fairy of the ancient Shura temple.


    The two sat side by side, as if they had been here for a long time.


    Xu Siwei was startled when he saw the two of them.


    But then he saluted the two of them: "I have seen two adults, I don''t know why the two adults came?"


    These two people are the two leaders in the Flame Temple and the Shura Ancient Hall.


    They certainly won''t appear at this time for no reason.


    "For the position of the Emperor of the Void God Race!"


    "The Void God Race is one of the five major forces in my Northern Territory. Now there are signs of the Earth Fire Dragon Race moving, and there is no movement in the Kingdom of Ghost Forest!"


    "If you Void Protoss joins the princes and kings, then our Northern Territory will be disintegrated!"


    "Once it disintegrates, our Flame Temple and Shura Ancient Hall will also become vassals of others."


    "So after you become the Emperor of the Void Protoss, you must not declare to be a subordinate of the King of Stars."


    The flame opened his mouth brilliantly.


    However, without the support of King Xingchen and the others, I would not be the emperor of the Void Protoss at all! "


    "Furthermore, in this situation, it is extremely dangerous to become a Void God Race Emperor."


    Imagination.


    "There is no danger, where is the opportunity!"


    "As long as you become the Emperor of the Void Protoss, you will be able to enter your Void Protoss transmission pool, and at that time, you will have the strength close to the Dao Realm!"


    "Originally, we supported that Xu Qingling first, but that Su Muhai killed the Wild God Sect, that''s why we came to you!"


    "With us supporting you, you don''t need to rely on the King of Stars."


    The flame opened his mouth brilliantly.

 Chapter 1896： Pre-emptive, ready to kill

    In the brilliant words of Yan, he just said that he did not rely on the King of Stars.


    I didn''t say that I didn''t use other princes and kings.


    It can be seen that they do not want to face the forces behind Su Muhai.


    Two Dao Realm powerhouses, there may be other Dao Realm powerhouses.


    Desolate God Sect Yue Taishan and the others should have seen something, so they retreated.


    Xu Siwei who was listening on the sidelines.


    Also heard the omission in the words.


    "Okay, let''s go see the two elders of the Wild God Sect now!"


    "The next thing, you wait for me to arrange!"


    Said the flame brilliantly.


    After speaking, the two disappeared from the seats.


    "Don''t I understand your thoughts? I don''t rely on the King of Stars, but on you, so that your Flame Temple and Shura Ancient Hall can annex my Void Protoss?" "I didn''t expect my Void Protoss to be at this stage."


    Xu Siwei murmured in his mouth.


    Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "You all think so, why don''t I just give the emperor''s seat to my imperial sister?"


    "Judging from the situation of Su Muhai, Qingling still has a certain position in front of him. If Qingling becomes the other woman, the Void God Race should be able to keep it!"


    Xu Siwei thought in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Xu Si''s eyes lit up.


    After a moment.


    A figure left the mansion from the dark and headed to Princess Qingling''s palace.


    at this time


    in another place


    in a small courtyard.


    The two sisters Fan Xuejun are together, and their faces are not very good.


    "Big sister, should we return to the Wild God Sect now, or should we stay?"


    That Fan Xueyi said.


    "The ancestors didn''t let us leave, we will continue to stay here!"


    Fan Xuejun shook his head.


    "Eldest sister, I have some doubts. The elder brother clearly has the descending technique left by the master, why did the elder brother not use it in the end!"


    Fan Xueyi said softly.


    "It should be that the master doesn''t want to come to the clone."


    "It seems that the Wild God Sect is in trouble?"


    Fan Xuejun said in a deep voice.


    "Trouble, this Desolate God Territory is my Desolate God Sect''s territory, how can there be trouble?"


    Fan Xueyi asked involuntarily.


    "The trouble is in the Wasteland God Dynasty. Don''t ask more about the specific things. The prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty, Huang Wuwei, will come to the Northern Territory!"


    "The meaning is unusual!"


    Fan Xuejun said in a deep voice.


    when the two were talking.


    Outside the courtyard, Lin Donglai in a blue shirt walked into the courtyard.


    Seeing Fan Xuejun and the two of them, he stepped forward and bowed slightly: "Senior Sister Xuejun, I have completed what you told me to do!"


    Hear what Lin Donglai said.


    That Fan Xuejun nodded.


    "I will inform the two elders about this matter. It''s hard to come to the junior brother. This is the map of the secret territory of the Black Water True Monarch that the elder asked me to give you."


    When Fan Xuejun spoke, a map appeared in his hand and handed it to Lin Donglai.


    Seeing this, Lin Donglai had a happy expression on his face, took the map, and said in his mouth, "This is what Donglai did within his own time. I just don''t know when the secret realm of True Monarch Black Water will open."


    "The Secret Realm of True Monarch Blackwater begins to be stamped in Huang Wuwei''s hands. When he arrives, the Secret Realm of True Monarch Blackwater will open."


    Fan Xuejun said.


    Hearing Huang Wuwei''s name, Lin Donglai couldn''t help but startled.


    But then subsided.


    "If there is nothing else, I will say goodbye first!"


    Lin Donglai didn''t plan to stay here.


    "Junior Brother is easy!"


    Fan Xuejun said.


    After Lin Donglai left, Fan Xueyi said, "Eldest sister, the two elders, are you going to deal with that Su Muhai?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, the ancestor just ordered me like this." Fan Xuejun shook his head.


    "Little sister, I''ll report to Elder Qin first!"


    After Fan Xuejun finished speaking, he disappeared in front of Fan Xueyi in a flash.


    Qin Feishan and Yue Taishan are not here.


    Another place.


    Su Hao and Princess Qingling are drinking in the palace.


    "Sect Master Su, you have become the Palace Master of the Palace of the God of Death again, does the Palace of the God of Death really exist?"


    Xu Qingling looked at Su Hao, the brilliance in her beautiful eyes.


    The strange coffin gate definitely exists, and she is a little unsure about the Death Palace.


    "Since I said it, of course it exists!"


    Su Hao said.


    "How is your investigation into the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater?"


    Su Hao wanted to confirm the authenticity of the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater, so as to know what the Wild God Sect was trying to do?


    "The secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater does exist, and it''s really not far from the stronghold."


    "As for how to open it, I don''t know yet? But the Wild God Sect should know."


    "But you have offended the Wild God Sect now, I''m afraid they won''t let you enter the secret realm of the Black Water True Monarch!"


    Xu Qingling said in a deep voice.


    "The secret realm is open, can they still stop me!"


    Su Hao didn''t care.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the people who enter will join forces to surround and kill you."


    "According to the information I found, there are some restrictions on the Black Water True Monarch''s cave, and I am afraid that only young Tianjiao can enter. And the strength is now under the realm of the Tao!"


    "Your strength is strong, but so many people surround you, your safety!"


    Xu Qingling said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, if they dare to provoke me, I will kill as much as they come!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Seeing Su Hao''s confidence, Xu Qingling didn''t say anything.


    "Tomorrow is the day when the Emperor of the Void Protoss is selected. Do you think Xu Siwei and Wuwuye will fight for it?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "They are gathered together now, and they should unite to deal with us. They should choose Xu Siwei, because Jiang Muchen supports Xu Siwei!"


    "The Northern Territory is close to the Star King''s territory. The Star King has been watching the Northern Territory for many years, and he will not give up this opportunity."


    Xu Qingling said.


    "Or I will send someone to kill the two of them directly, lest there be any moth!"


    "Even if you kill both of them, there are other princes, as long as they want, they can push anyone out!"


    Xu Qingling shook his head.


    Just then.


    Xue Ruolan walked into the palace.


    "Lord, Xu Siwei came secretly and said he wanted to see you!"


    Hearing Xu Ruolan''s words, Su Hao and Xu Qingling''s eyes were a little unclear.


    At this time, Xu Siwei came to meet them.


    "Brother please come here!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    After a while, Xu Siwei walked into the hall and saw two people drinking.


    He took off his cloak and said:


    "Imperial Sister, Palace Master Su, I''ll keep a long story short. Tomorrow Dongshan King, Xingchen King, Qianshan King, Yanguang Huanhuan Temple, Asura Ancient Hall Colorful Fairy, Desolate God Sect Qin Feishan, Yue Taishan, etc. will take action against you!"


    Hearing Xu Siwei''s words, Xu Qingling couldn''t help but look puzzled and said: "Brother Huang, come here to tell us that you want us to quit and make you the emperor of the Void God Race."


    "I become the Emperor of the Void Protoss The Void Protoss will be divided up by them. The Void Protoss will be finished. I am here this time to tell you that the imperial court I will go to in my clone tomorrow will support you in the end. Become Void Protoss Monarch, don''t give them a reason to take action!"


    "As for myself, I will leave the Void Protoss today."


    Xu Siwei said.


    When Xu Siwei''s voice fell.


    The sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    [Trigger quest: Someone conspired to deal with the host, how can the host endure it, now personally kill the three conspiratorial princes and princes, shock the princes, kill all three, and reward a 16-level character crystal lottery card. ��


    Hearing the system sound, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    Now that he is facing head-to-head confrontation, many people join forces, but it is still not possible.


    But personally beheading, the three princes and princes have no problem at all.

 Chapter 1897： 7 princes gather

    "You said they were going to attack me? I wonder if you can get the three together."


    Su Hao looked at the only way.


    This guy Su Hao originally planned to kill the other party.


    But looking at this, he still has self-knowledge, so Su Hao is ready to give him a chance.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xu Siwei, who was about to leave, was stunned.


    "Could it be that Palace Master Su, you are going to meet them."


    Xu Siwei asked.


    "It''s not that I''m going to kill them myself, one by one, I feel it''s too much trouble, so I''m going to kill the three of them together!"


    Su Hao said very seriously.


    "This!" Xu Siwei''s face changed greatly when he heard Su Hao''s words.


    Unexpectedly, this Su Muhai would kill these three people.


    "Any surprise? They want to kill me, and it''s normal for me to kill them!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xu Siwei didn''t know what to say?


    "Originally, I wanted to kill you, but for the sake of your knowledge, I''m going to spare your life, and you can cherish it yourself!"


    Seeing that Xu Si only hesitated.


    Su Hao glanced at him and said lightly.


    But such a sentence made Xu Siwei''s mind instantly tense.


    He didn''t doubt the other party''s words.


    There is a strong Taoist beside the opponent, and it is very simple to kill him.


    "When I go back, I will contact them!"


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    The other party took his own life, so he could only sacrifice the other three.


    "Follow him!"


    When Xu Siwei was about to leave, Su Hao said flatly to the surrounding void.


    A black figure flashed by.


    Let the turning around Xu Siweixin horrified.


    He could vaguely see the figure, the one who stopped Qin Feishan.


    This is not to give him any chance to inform.


    But anyway, he has now accepted his fate and is ready to leave the Void Protoss, and he will not participate in the future.


    Jiang Muchen and the others behind them have no chance to get revenge on him.


    After Xu Siwei left.


    "If you kill Jiang Muchen and the others, will King Xingchen and the others attack you?"


    Xu Qingling said.


    "Don''t I kill them, those people won''t do it?"


    "Just taking advantage of the opportunity to kill them this time, I''ll see how the Star King and the Desolate God Sect react."


    Su Hao said.


    Star King. Huang Shenzong and others, the current enemy is Fudo Hades City.


    He did this because he wanted to see the cards of these people in advance.


    "Do you want to see how many of them came?"


    "I feel like I can contact Die Lanyan directly, I think she should tell us."


    Xu Qingling said.


    "Don''t bother anyone else!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Those three guys, it''s not important, what''s important is that level 16 character tree spirit lottery card.


    So these three guys must be killed.


    at this time.


    Yue Taishan and Qin Feishan are in a void space.


    They do it cross-legged.


    As if waiting for someone.


    Sudden!


    In front of them, a cloud of black mist penetrated the void and turned into a middle-aged man in black.


    The man''s stature is sturdy, and standing there gives people a feeling of standing up on a mountain. If you look closely, you will feel that this person is like an ancient mountain, spanning the void and suppressing the existence of gods and demons in all realms.


    "King Hunyuan! I didn''t expect you to be the first to arrive. When will the other six princes arrive!"


    Yue Taishan said.


    "I don''t know about the others, I just follow the time, Yue Taishan, I heard that you failed to win a little guy this time!"


    The Hunyuan King looked at Yue Taishan Road.


    "That person is not a little guy. The strength of the people around me is not weaker than me. I didn''t win the opponent''s strength, but the King of Primordial Yuan, when you appear, it is very simple to unite us to win the opponent!"


    Yue Taishan said.


    "I came here only to deal with the immovable Pluto City, not to deal with others. In the Northern Territory, it was a matter of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    The Hunyuan King replied.


    "King Hunyuan, you can have the support of my Desolate God Sect today and do something for my Desolate God Sect, shouldn''t you?"


    Yue Taishan said coldly.


    "I helped your Wild God Sect to suppress the Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    King Hunyuan replied coldly, then stood in one place and stopped talking.


    That Yue Taishan''s eyes became hazy.


    "King Hunyuan, we and the Desolate God Sect are both prosperous and we should help Brother Taishan, that''s what we should!"


    Just then. A tower-like figure stepped out of the void.


    With a tall body and a strong aura, he is one of the seven great princes and kings of Qianshan Mountain.


    boom!


    The King of Qianshan fell, and the void began to tremble.


    He glanced at King Hunyuan not far away, then looked at Yue Taishan and said, "Brother Taishan, I will help you deal with those little bugs first!"


    The Qianshan King''s voice is very domineering,


    Calling Su Hao and the others directly as little bugs.


    "Then thank you Qianshan brother!"


    The haze on Yue Taishan''s face disappeared, and he said.


    "Little bug, King Qianshan, are you saying that Yue Taishan can''t take down a little bug?"


    Just then.


    A soft female voice came out of this void.


    With the appearance of the voice, butterflies emerged from the void, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a woman in a phoenix robe. The woman''s appearance was around 30, giving people a sense of sitting beauty.


    The face is even more beautiful, and there is a very noble temperament on the body.


    Butterfly emperor butterfly flying.


    Among the seven great princes, he is the only one who takes the title of Emperor.


    "Die Feiwu, what do you mean? Is it because your daughter and Xu Qingling are friends, and you want to help each other!"


    Qianshan Wang looked at Die Feiwu and said coldly.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Die Feiwu glanced at the Qianshan King and walked to the Hunyuan King.


    Although the seven princes rely on the Wild Shenzong, they do not completely obey the Wild Shenzong.


    And one of the seven great princes and kings also has enemies.


    The Qianshan King looked at the butterfly flying and danced with cold air in his eyes, but he walked beside them on Mount Taishan.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so lively just after the gathering!"


    An evil voice came out of the void.


    A thin man with a golden robe walked out of the void.


    There was an evil spirit coming out of the man.


    "King Dongshan, your speed is a little slow!"


    King Qin Shan looked at the man who appeared and said.


    "Isn''t there anyone else who hasn''t arrived? I''m not slow! Brother Taishan, I don''t know when Lord Tianlu will arrive!"


    The Dongshan Dynasty salutes Mount Yuetai.


    "Lord Tianlu''s whereabouts, I don''t know about it!"


    Yue Taishan replied.


    Hearing Yue Taishan''s words, Dongshan Wang''s face did not change at all, he walked to Qianshan Wang and sat cross-legged.


    "King Dongshan, if you want to flatter yourself, you can''t!"


    At this moment, nine phantoms appeared in the void.


    These nine phantoms quickly gathered together and turned into a young man in his early twenties. The young man was full of demonic energy, and there were violent and brutal roars.


    gives a sense of dread,


    "King Jiuying! You!"


    The Dongshan King wanted to say something, but he found that the young man was staring at him, so he suppressed what he was about to say.


    "I thought you were going to say something?"


    "It just so happens that my Jiuzi Corpse magic technique has recently increased its power, and I''m just looking for someone to test it out!"


    The young man said calmly.

 Chapter 1898： Ban 3 people, Su Hao does it

    But the king of Dongshan opposite him was silent.


    He knew he was no match for this guy.


    "Brother Jiuying, we are here to deal with the immovable Pluto City, not to learn from each other!"


    Dongshan King said quickly.


    And don''t look at the young man.


    It''s just that there is a wicked look in the staggered eyes.


    "Humph!"


    The Nine Infants King turned and went in the direction of the butterfly flying.


    in a while.


    The surrounding stars flickered, and a man wearing a purple robe of stars entered this void, it was the King of Stars.


    Behind the King of Stars is an old man, the old man looks ordinary, but when Yue Taishan saw the other party, he stepped forward and saluted: "I have seen Yu Lao!"


    Several other people also quickly stood up and bowed slightly towards the old man.


    The old man is one of the seven great princes, and the king of Tianyuan is also the first king of the seven princes. The most powerful and powerful.


    "Where is Lord Tianlu and what time will he be there!"


    The old man asked.


    "Yu Lao, I don''t know the whereabouts of your lord, but you should be in the Northern Territory within two days. He asked us to start the secret realm of Black Water True Monarch first, and test the reaction of Fudo Pluto City!"


    Yue Taishan said.


    Compared with the old man, Yue Taishan did not treat Dongshan King like he did before, but he did not know his whereabouts.


    But he also informed the other party that Tianlu Zhenren would arrive in the Northern Territory within two days.


    "Open the Black Water True Monarch Cave Mansion!"


    "Then it can only be opened if the prince comes, Feiwu, where is his position?"


    Na Yu didn''t ask Taiyue Mountain, but turned around and asked Die Feiwu.


    "Yu Lao, the prince should go to the Northern Territory tomorrow!"


    Butterfly danced back. ,


    "Tomorrow? I heard that tomorrow is the day when the Void Protoss selects the emperor. What is the origin of Su Muhai who supports Xu Qingling? Do you know Feiwu?"


    The old man then asked.


    "Yu Lao, I don''t know yet, the girl is investigating!"


    "Yue Taishan and the others fought against each other, they should know some of the origins!"


    Butterfly said.


    But he secretly thought in his heart, why does this old man care about the Void Protoss?


    It seems to be falling towards the Wild God Sect.


    "Yu Lao, they claim to be the Mansion of the God of Death. I sensed the aura of the Undead Clan from one of them. I suspect that they may be from the Undead Clan."


    Yuetai Mountain Road.


    "The Undead God Race, which is an older force than our Wild God Sect, how could it appear in our Wild God Realm?"


    "But he killed Jibai. No matter if they are from the Undead Clan, they can''t just let them leave."


    "Otherwise, I will be looked down upon in the Wild God Realm!"


    The old man said coldly.


    "I won''t let them leave. I have already arranged it here, and I will deal with them tomorrow!"


    Yue Taishan replied.


    "Okay, then let''s discuss the situation of the immovable Pluto City first!"


    Na Yu nodded and said.


    Hearing the words of the old man and Yue Taishan, Die Feiwu''s eyes flashed a hint of worry, but it only flashed and disappeared quickly.


    Actually, these people don''t know yet that Su Hao is preparing to deal with Jiang Muchen and the others.


    here.


    Xu Siwei returned to his mansion.


    Immediately notify Jiang Muchen and the others, and inform them that they will be hosting a banquet outside the imperial court tonight in a different courtyard to entertain them.


    When Xu Siwei issued an invitation.


    night.


    The three came to the place where Xu Siwei held a banquet.


    Jiang Muchen, Qin Shan, and Lin Donglai stepped into the hall.


    Xu Siwei has already arranged delicious food and wine here, and the beautiful dancers quickly appeared and danced gracefully.


    The four of them drank freely, all smiles on their faces.


    "Father, they have arrived in the Northern Territory and are discussing the secret realm of the Black Water True Monarch and the Fudo Ming King City."


    "Also, Mr. Yu doesn''t like that Su Muhai either, so he will be able to solve him tomorrow!"


    Jiang Muchen said.


    "Yu Lao, you said that King Tianyuan has spoken!"


    Hear Jiang Muchen''s words.


    Xu Siwei, who was entertaining the three of them, asked with a startled expression.


    "Is there anyone else we can call Yu Lao?"


    Qin Shan said coldly.


    "Xu Siwei, tomorrow you will be the Emperor of the Void Protoss, and then the time comes to help Brother Mu Chen!" Lin Donglai said.


    Xu Siwei felt a chill in his heart at this time.


    He did not expect that the first king of the seven princes, King Tian Yuan, would say such a thing.


    It''s just that he has now boarded the pirate ship and can''t get off at all.


    Because Su Muhai was already in this courtyard.


    What''s more, there is a Taoist master beside him.


    The three can''t go.


    After singing and dancing.


    The dancer left quickly.


    The hall became silent.


    "Brother Siwei, you have other programs here!"


    Looking at the dancer who left, Jiang Muchen said.


    There was a hint of evil light in his eyes, and his hobby was beautiful women.


    "Yes, the program is to send you on your way!"


    A low voice echoed in the hall.


    Then Su Hao came out from the dark.


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, Jiang Muchen and the others'' eyes changed. Among them, Lin Donglai looked at Xu Siwei grimly.


    "Xu Siwei, you betrayed us!"


    They came here, but were invited by Xu Siwei.


    Now that Su Muhai appeared here, it was obvious that Xu Siwei betrayed them.


    While speaking, there was an evil energy in Lin Donglai''s body, which turned into a big hand and grabbed Xu Siwei directly.


    Xu Siwei saw this, his face changed, he raised his hand to make a fist, and suddenly blasted out.


    Immediately after the blast, the figure quickly retreated.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and Xu Siwei''s figure disappeared.


    Then Lin Donglai''s eyes became gloomy.


    "There''s a ban here, we''ve been put into a ban!"


    Qin Shan on the side said.


    "Su Muhai, I didn''t expect you to attack first." Jiang Muchen looked at Su Hao.


    He didn''t care about disappearing Xu Siwei, but looked at Su Hao.


    "You want to kill me, isn''t it normal for me to kill you?"


    "It''s just who will do it first, not to mention, I''ll give the three of you a chance!"


    "In this space, if you kill me, you can leave!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    That Qin Shan shot suddenly, raised his hand, and a black tower rose up in an instant.


    At the moment of taking off, Qin Shan also punched out.


    Heavenly Demon Dragon Fist.


    A violent demonic qi burst out from his fist and turned into a black real dragon.


    Zhenlong didn''t attack Su Hao, but entered the black tower.


    Hearing a loud bang, the black pagoda, the black light skyrocketed, and the demonic energy surged out into the sky, and instantly turned into a hundred-foot-high tower, smashing towards Su Hao with a thunderous force.


    This blow.


    Overwhelming, destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    This Qin Shan gives people a feeling that people don''t talk much.


    "It''s interesting!" Looking at the smashed pagoda, Su Hao smiled indifferently, raised his right hand, a coffin appeared in his hand Nine emperor shadows appeared on the coffin, and smashed it directly.


    This space is blocked.


    Outsiders don''t know at all.


    You can use your power at will.


    outside the prohibition.


    Xu Siwei''s figure appeared.


    Come to Xu Qingling who is not far away.


    "Those three are not easy, will Palace Master Su be an opponent?"


    Xu Siwei asked.


    Now he was very worried about Su Hao, he couldn''t kill the other three.


    "Palace Master Su took action, the three of them have no chance of living!"


    Xu Qingling said calmly.

 Chapter 1899： kill, run away

    "Those three are the heirs of princes and princes, and they should have the means left by princes and princes. Zuo Jibai didn''t use such means last time!" Xu Siwei said.


    "Don''t you think he has no means, dare to take action, his identity is more terrible than you think!"


    Xu Qingling replied.


    Hearing Xu Qingling''s words, Xu Siwei looked surprised.


    But looking at Xu Qingling''s appearance, he knew that Xu Qingling knew Su Hao''s identity.


    "By the way, when Huang Wuwei came to the Northern Territory, he should come to my Void God Race, do you know his whereabouts?" Xu Qingling said.


    "Whereabouts, I really don''t know, but I can know where he will appear after he comes?"


    Xu Siwei said.


    "You know where he''ll be?"


    Hearing this, Xu Qingling was startled.


    She just asked a simple question just now, not sure that Xu Siwei knows the whereabouts of Huang Wuwei.


    "The seven princes, the daughter of King Jiuying, on Qiu Cai''er''s side."


    "Huang Wuwei is very fond of this Qiu Cai''er, of course I know this from Jiang Muchen!"


    Xu Siwei said.


    "Qiu Cai''er, she hasn''t shown up, do you know where she is?"


    "She didn''t enter the city, she was in the Qing''an Temple outside the city."


    Xu Siwei said.


    "Is there, time to meet him!"


    Then his eyes looked at the forbidden courtyard.


    under prohibition.


    Jiang Muchen, Qin Shan, and Lin Donglai gathered together breathlessly.


    In front of them fell a broken black tower.


    It was the black tower that Qin Shan attacked Su Hao before.


    It''s just that there is no magic at this time. Completely trash.


    Not only were they panting, but their breath was chaotic.


    Qin Shan shot, Lin Donglai and Jiang Muchen also shot.


    But their strength is far worse than Su Hao''s. The fight just now caused them to consume too much strength.


    They thought they could resist Su Hao before.


    But after a fight, the three of them joined forces to fight against Su Hao, and there was no chance of victory.


    can carry it.


    That''s because Qin Shan''s defense is strong enough to cooperate with Jiang Muchen and Lin Donglai''s attack.


    Barely blocked Su Hao for a while.


    Opposite them, Su Hao''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t exert his full strength at all.


    "The strength of the three of you together is not as good as Zuo Jibai, which really disappoints me."


    Su Hao looked at the three and thought they could warm up him?


    Unexpectedly, just after the warm-up was completed, the three people on the opposite side became what they are now.


    When the three heard Su Hao''s words, their faces showed anger.


    But after fighting against Su Hao, they knew that they were not opponents at all, but at this stage, they needed to fight to the death.


    "One last fight!!"


    Jiang Muchen looked at Su Hao, and there was ruthlessness in his breathing.


    boom


    His eyes became cold, and the power of stars appeared on his body. This power of stars exploded, which was dozens of times stronger than his own power of stars!


    The power of these explosive stars erupted like a volcano, and finally formed a huge figure behind him.


    The figure is holding a long spear that emits the light of stars.


    The stars above the spear are powerful, exuding amazing coercion, spreading in this void.


    boom!


    The long spear blasted out directly and turned into a space between heaven and earth, as if only the stars were trained.


    "The King of Stars is incorporeal, the Star Spear!"


    Seeing the changes in Jiang Muchen''s body, Qin Shan''s eyes narrowed beside him.


    Without any hesitation, billowing black gas appeared on his body, and the black gas quickly turned into a phantom. In the phantom, he held a black mountain.


    A gurgling stream of water appeared in the mountain peak, and the stream burst out with rays of light, and a strong sense of oppression emanated from the stream.


    They also attacked Su Hao.


    The huge black waves together with the mountains are extremely powerful.


    Roar!


    Lin Donglai let out a low growl.


    A huge red dragon figure appeared behind him, roaring and charging towards Su Hao.


    "A little pressure!"


    Watching the three attacking, Su Hao''s face was still flat.


    The instant disappearance of the coffin floating in front of him was not easy.


    "Six Paths of Samsara Fist!"


    Su Hao let out a low voice and threw out a fist. The strong force was sent out from his fist, and the place where the fist touched was instantly shattered.


    In the end, Su Hao''s fist attacked the three and collided head-on.


    boom!


    The terrifying power storm, condensed and formed, shattered all the surrounding void, forming a void storm, but it was completely swallowed by the ban.


    _Su Hao used the Six Paths of Samsara Fist, his whole body was filled with fierce and demonic energy, like a beast that existed from time immemorial.


    First, it was smashed with a punch, then the star spear.


    A backhand punch smashed the mountains and water that came from the impact.


    In the end, he grabbed the red dragon with both hands and tore it directly.


    The three''s attacks were shattered by Su Hao.


    Then the figure is divided into three again.


    appeared in front of the three.


    boom!


    The fist fell, trying to kill the three at once.


    "Who are you? If you kill me, my father will never let you go. They are the Northern Territory now. If you kill us, they will be able to perceive it!"


    "You will die then!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s fist falling, Jiang Muchen growled.


    The other two shouted the same way.


    But to no avail, Su Hao''s fist still fell, directly smashing their heads.


    Then, with a wave of one hand, all the strength of the three people was swallowed up.


    Not even a body was left.


    Body shape one.


    "It seems that the seven princes and kings have arrived. I don''t know where they are?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "But I killed their children, it should appear!"


    "At that time, maybe one or two people can be solved first!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Then he lifted the restraint.


    Outside, Xu Qingling and Xu Siwei looked at Su Hao who came out, and their eyes were looking into the house.


    But no sign was seen.


    No body was seen.


    "them!"


    Xu Siwei asked in a low voice.


    "There are no bones left, you can run away now. The seven princes and kings are in the Northern Territory!"


    "And I guess it should be around the Void Protoss Imperial Court!"


    Su Hao looked at the only way.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xu Siwei''s complexion changed drastically.


    "I will leave the Northern Territory immediately!"


    After Xu Siwei finished speaking, a rune appeared under his feet, and then disappeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    Jiang Muchen and the others disappeared, and he also disappeared, that was the best way.


    At that time, no one doubted that he betrayed Jiang Muchen and the others.


    "Your brother, are you still very interesting?"


    "Can you find out where the seven princes are now?"


    Su Hao looked at Xu Qingling.


    "They are all strong in the Taoist realm, and among the seven great princes, one is very powerful, the first king of the seven princes, the king of Tianyuan!"


    "I am afraid that the strength is stronger than that of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven!"


    Xu Qingling said Is that so? Let''s go back first and kill these three people. The King of Stars and the others should show up. As long as they show up, we can grasp his movements! "


    Su Hao said.


    at this time.


    In a void, the seven princes and others were discussing matters, among them, the King of Stars, the King of Qianshan, and the King of Dongshan, the expressions of the three suddenly changed.


    Then a roar sounded.


    "Who, who killed my son!"


    ??

 Chapter 1900： Wasteland God Dynasty, wasteland

    After roaring, the three figures disappeared.


    The other six looked at each other, and their figures quickly disappeared.


    until they show up again.


    It has already appeared at the place where Su Hao and the others fought.


    "Restriction, there is an aura of prohibition here, the other party has put down a ban, and they have attacked my son, no wonder we can''t perceive it!"


    The gloomy King Star looked at the manor in front of him.


    Divine Consciousness quickly investigated.


    But no one was found.


    At this time, several figures walked out of the void.


    These people are protecting the three guards, and the three of them were suddenly pulled into the void just now.


    Just out now.


    When they saw the appearance of the three Kings of Stars, their faces changed greatly, and they immediately bowed and saluted.


    But the Star King raised his hand and grabbed one of them, directly searching for his soul.


    "I don''t know what''s going on? What''s the use of the waste!"


    The talking star king directly smashed him with a palm, and a terrifying suction force was released from his palm, directly swallowing all the blood of the person who was slain.


    "Your Majesty, spare your life!"


    Seeing this, the others quickly knelt down and bowed.


    The Qianshan King and the Dongshan King also looked gloomy and wanted to kill these people.


    "Go and investigate the situation, we need to know the result before tomorrow morning!"


    At this time, Yu Lao, who followed, said.


    Hearing Yu Lao''s words, the killing intent of King Dongshan and others dissipated.


    "Let''s go back first, wait until we find each other, and then shoot!"


    After that, Yu Lao took the lead to leave.


    King Xingchen glanced at the other two and said, "Old Yu gave you a chance, I hope you can cherish it!"


    After speaking, he left quickly.


    The last ones to leave were the three people who were flying with butterflies.


    "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen before we fought against Fufu Pluto City. This Northern Territory is a little uneasy!"


    Butterfly flew open and said.


    "Let''s go too!"


    The Nine Infants King said.


    The three also left quickly.


    at this time.


    somewhere outside the city.


    Above the courtyard, a slender figure was standing in the air, looking at the place where the Qianshan King and the others had just appeared.


    This man is a handsome young man in white clothes.


    "The seven great princes, Yue Taishan has all appeared, what happened there?"


    The young man muttered in his mouth.


    Then waved his hand.


    A figure appeared beside him: "Go check it out, what happened?"


    The figure quickly disappeared after responding.


    Young people also fell into the courtyard.


    in the courtyard. There is also a girl in a black dress. The girl has a slender figure, and the curve under the black dress extends, which looks very bumpy.


    Silver hair, very bright.


    His face was fair, and his eyes were bright with a kind of clarity.


    It makes people look, there is a sense of inescapable.


    The young man''s figure fell, and the girl didn''t seem to see it.


    "You don''t care, just a few breaths fluctuated!"


    The young man in white robe looked at the black group of girls and said.


    "His Royal Highness, don''t you know who those people are? My father respects them all together, something must have happened."


    "Their strength is in the realm of the Tao, and the things they care about are not something we can manage!"


    The girl in the black dress said softly.


    From the words of the girl in the black dress, it can be known that this young man in white is the current prince Huang Wuwei of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "I will become a strong Taoist soon!"


    "As long as I become a strong Taoist, I think your father will agree to marry you to me!"


    Huang Wuwei walked over to the girl in the black dress and said softly.


    The clear eyes of the girl in the black dress glanced at Huang Wuwei.


    He said coldly, "You''re not the type I like, let alone my father, although he didn''t join the Wild God Sect, he doesn''t necessarily depend on your Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    After saying that, the woman turned around and entered the courtyard behind her.


    Looking at the woman in the black dress leaving, Huang Wuwei''s expression did not change, but the depths of his eyes radiated a fiery light.


    It can be seen that he is bound to get the woman in front of him.


    "After this time, my Wasteland God Dynasty will be able to face the Wasteland God Sect directly, and they won''t have a choice when your father respects them!"


    "You''ll be in my bag too!"


    Awkward said softly,


    Then turned to leave.


    inside the room.


    There was a hint of helplessness on Qiu Cai''er''s beautiful face.


    He said in a deep voice, "This time I can get rid of you if I get the inheritance of True Monarch Blackwater!"


    At this moment!


    The jade card suddenly flew up in her arms, and a figure appeared from the jade card.


    It is one of the seven great princes and kings, Jiuying Wang.


    "Father!"


    Seeing this figure, Qiu Cai''er''s face showed joy.


    "Jiang Muchen, Qin Shan, and Lin Donglai were killed just now. Auntie Die suspects that it may be the hand of Su Muhai next to Xu Qingling!"


    "You don''t want to participate in anything in the Void Protoss recently!"


    The Nine Infants King said.


    Hearing Jiuyingwang''s words, Qiu Cai''er was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, what happened just now was that Jiang Muchen and the others were killed.


    "You''re a little unhappy on your face, is it that the inaction is bothering you again, it seems that I''m going to teach him a lesson!"


    At this time, the King of Nine Infants seemed to see Qiu Cai''er''s unhappy face and said involuntarily.


    "Father, it''s alright, but just now that Huang Wuwei said that he was going to step into the realm of Dao!"


    Qiu Cai''er said.


    "I''m about to step into the Dao realm so soon, but this time the Black Water True Monarch secret realm, the Desolate God Sect should not let him come out!"


    "Judging from the current situation, the Wild God Sect should not only deal with the immovable Pluto City, but also think about dealing with the Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    "Do you know who came with Huang Wuwei?"


    The Nine Infants King said. "It''s just that Huang Wuwei came to me and didn''t find anyone else beside him!"


    The black dress Qiu Cai''er said.


    "Huang Wuwei is not a simple person, you should not have too much contact with him."


    "You go to Die Lanyan tomorrow. She has formed an alliance with Su Muhai. That person is very strong and should not be weaker than Huang Wuwei. You can go to see him, tell him, and let him help you in the secret realm of True Monarch Black Water. !"


    "The condition is that I support it, and that Xu Qingling will become the emperor of the Void God Race!"


    The Nine Infants King then said.


    "But Father, King Xingchen and the others don''t suspect that Su Muhai killed Jiang Muchen and the others?"


    "With the temper of King Xingchen and the others, they shouldn''t leave Su Muhai behind!"


    Qiu Cai''er asked in confusion.


    "It was suppressed by Elder Yu. Behind Su Muhai, there may be the undead **** clan, and there are two Taoist powerhouses beside him."


    "Once we fight, it may give Fudo Pluto a chance to take action, so we need to wait until the Fudo Pluto is dealt with before we do anything to the opponent!"


    The Nine Infants King said.


    "Okay, I''ll go find Sister Lanyan early tomorrow morning!"


    The woman in the black dress spoke up.


    The Nine Infants King nodded, and the figure disappeared.


    Another place.


    Su Hao and Xu Qingling have returned to the palace I''ve found some unreasonable news here, I''m going to implement it! "


    After Xu Qingling arranged Su Hao, he said.


    Huang Wuwei is the prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty, who appeared in the Void God Race, and she must know where the other party is.


    To avoid another accident tomorrow.


    She didn''t want to trouble Su Hao with everything.


    Su Hao nodded.


    He also wants to see what kind of Taoist powerhouse he will draw from the level 16 character crystal lottery card he has just obtained.


    ??

 Chapter 1901： Wrath against the Immortal Emperor, Xu Mufeng reappears

    Su Hao directly clicked on this level 16 character crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card to get the Dao Realm Powerhouse Furious War Immortal Emperor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Fighting Immortal Emperor?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then I checked the situation of the wrathful Immortal Emperor.


    Anger Immortal Emperor, characters in Emperor Domination, Human Race, characters in the Tenth Realm, cultivation is the Angry Immortal Dominant Body, enlightened in the pioneering era.


    The strength is in the middle stage of Taoism, and it is close to the later stage.


    Su Hao didn''t expect the system to draw such a character.


    "not bad!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then Su Hao entered the immovable Hades City.


    Now that he is ready to practice, in the extreme world, he will meet many young talents.


    It is rumored that Huang Wuwei''s strength is about to approach the Dao Realm.


    But it is his own great enemy.


    He didn''t want to use the Dao Realm powerhouse to confront this wasteland.


    Fighting against the Tianjiao strong, the strength will increase very quickly.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to cultivate and improve his own strength to the second realm of robbery as soon as possible.


    In this way, he can fight against the geniuses of the younger generation.


    Do not move Hades City.


    One after another, energy poured into Su Hao''s body, and he himself had already reached the second realm of catastrophe.


    The infusion of these energies made Su Hao feel that he could quickly step into the second realm of catastrophe.


    at this time.


    in one place.


    Huang Wuwei in white was in a courtyard.


    This courtyard is not big, but it is not small. The whole courtyard is very quiet, as if no one is there.


    After a while, a layer of fog appeared in this courtyard.


    Soon these mists will wrap the waste.


    When the fog disappeared, the figure of Huang Wuwei disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he appeared in a space.


    Inside this space, there is a tree, and this tree looks nothing special.


    But when Huang Wuwei appeared, the tree began to change, and green runes appeared one after another. These runes condensed and finally formed a drop of green water droplets.


    As soon as the water droplets came out, the whole space was filled with a fragrance. ,


    "His Royal Highness, this desolate tree has been able to gather the energy of the world and condense the longevity liquid!"


    "His Royal Highness, take this longevity liquid day and night, and step into the Dao realm during these three or five days!"


    An old man with a hunchback came out and said.


    "If it takes three or five days, I want to break through the Dao realm at any time?"


    "But I have to get the body of Black Water True Monarch first. If I get his body and use it as the nourishment for my Desolate God Tree, I will condense a pool of longevity liquid. If I absorb it, maybe I can step into the middle stage of Dao Realm!"


    Naruto opened his mouth.


    "The seven great princes just appeared, what happened!"


    Huang Wuwei asked.


    "Jiang Muchen, Qin Shan, and Lin Donglai, they were beheaded!"


    The old man replied.


    "Beheaded, does anyone in this Void Protoss dare to take action against them?"


    "Could it be Su Muhai next to Xu Qingling!"


    Huang Wuwei asked himself.


    "Judging from the current situation of the Void God Race, it should be that Su Mu Haidong''s hand!"


    The old man replied.


    "How about a detailed investigation of the bottom of the Su Muhai?"


    asked indifferently.


    "It is rumored that it has something to do with the undead gods, but the specific information, the old slave has not found it."


    The old man shook his head.


    "Didn''t find it? That means it''s possible that he''s not from the Undead Clan. Go and see this Su Muhai here and see if I can cooperate with him."


    Huang Wuwei said.


    "His Royal Highness is of unknown origin, we will cooperate with him..."


    The old man said with some concern.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just cooperation and exchange of interests."


    inaction


    "Is Uncle Eighth at the base of Emperor Abandoned Heaven now?"


    Inaction.


    "It''s here, and there is also news that we can open the secret realm of Black Water True Monarch, and Fudo Pluto City will not interfere!"


    The old man replied.


    "Is there any other instructions from the uncle?"


    Aura Wuwei then asked.


    "There are no other instructions, just tell me that we have reached an agreement with the abandoned emperor who does not move the city of Hades."


    The old man replied.


    "Does the Eastern Emperor Taiyi have any information?"


    "East Emperor Taiyi can crush Xu Mufeng like a crusher, and the father guessed that the strength of Donghuang Taiyi may be in the later stage of Dao Realm!"


    "And it will dissolve the curse in the body itself. Such a character is more terrible than the Emperor Abandoning Heaven."


    Inaction.


    "His Royal Highness, we have cooperation with Fudo Pluto City, and then we can go to the ancient star to meet the ancient emperor."


    "It is rumored that the age of the ancient emperor is not much different from that of His Royal Highness."


    said the old man.


    "I have a chance to go and see it. By the way, the emperor of the Void God Race will be born tomorrow. By the way, let them know the secret realm of the Black Water True Monarch, and it will be opened in three days!"


    Huang Wuwei then said.


    After finishing speaking, the figure floated directly above the ancient tree and began to practice cross-legged.


    Huang Wuwei can become the first arrogant of the Wild God Realm, not only his own qualifications and resources, but also penance.


    Huang Wuwei wanted to see Su Hao, and Su Hao also wanted to see each other.


    Another place.


    Xu Qingling left the imperial court and did not go directly to Qiu Cai''er''s residence.


    Instead, he came to a Taoist temple.


    In the Taoist courtyard, Xu Qingling, who was received by a white-haired old Taoist, led her into a secret room.


    "I have seen the Young Palace Master."


    Inside the secret room.


    The old man bowed and saluted.


    "The young palace lord came to me for the sake of tomorrow''s emperor!"


    The old man asked after salute.


    "There is no one competing with me for the position of the emperor. Tomorrow, you will go to the palace and use the secret technique to investigate the statue of the Void Underworld!"


    "You need to find the Void Underworld God statue as soon as possible!"


    "I always feel that some things are out of my control!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    "Master of the Young Palace, now the seven princes and the people of the Wild God Sect are in the Void God Clan. Once I use the secret technique to explore the Void Underworld God statue, I am afraid they will perceive it!"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, it can be said that the Void Protoss is very chaotic now. You have a strong Taoist realm, and you won''t attract much attention!"


    Xu Qingling Road.


    "Old Daoist understands, but Young Palace Master, there is one thing that you don''t understand?"


    "It''s that Su Muhai. It may come from the undead **** clan. The undead **** clan has a deep hatred with our Tianxuan Crystal Palace."


    "Once the other party knows your identity as the young palace lord, I am afraid they will take action against you. It is better for the young palace lord to have less contact with the other party!"


    The old man then said.


    "I will control this matter, Mr. Lin. You don''t have to worry."


    "I have other things to deal with here, see you tomorrow."


    Su Hao''s true identity is now known only to her, Palace Master Crystal and Xue Ruolan beside her.


    Others don''t know.


    Of course it can''t spread.


    Once it spreads, it will bring great trouble Seeing this, the old man didn''t say anything and sent Xu Qingling away from the Taoist temple.


    After sending Xu Qingling away, the old man entered a wing.


    At this moment, there is a person sitting in the wing.


    If Su Hao was here, he would definitely be surprised.


    Because this person is Xu Mufeng who was beheaded by Dong Huangtai.


    It''s just that Xu Mufeng is very different from the previous Xu Mufeng at this time.


    There is no Void Protoss breath in the body, and the whole body is covered with black runes. These runes flash with dim light, and they look like demons crawling out of hell, exuding heart-pounding fluctuations.


    ??

 Chapter 1902： Discovery of the first coffin in the world

    "I have seen the Lord!"


    That old man saw Xu Mufeng. Bow down immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the old Taoist of Taixuan Crystal Palace actually called Xu Mufeng the master.


    It can be seen that this old man has taken refuge in Xu Mufeng.


    "It seems that your young palace master is still guarding you!"


    "I didn''t tell you the details of that Su Muhai!"


    "Then Su Muhai''s origin is somewhat mysterious, not necessarily from the Undead Clan, but we still need to find out clearly. I want to know the real purpose of his coming to the Northern Territory!"


    Xu Mufeng said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, when Xu Qingling becomes an emperor, he should keep me by his side, and then he should be able to find out the details of Su Muhai."


    "It''s just Lord, the Void Underworld God Statue has been merged by you and turned into a new body. If you investigate tomorrow, what will you do?"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, I will condense a fake Void God statue and place it in the secret space where I practiced earlier."


    "You can guide him when the time comes."


    "When she enters, then I will integrate him into my Void Underworld God statue and control her, maybe I can attack the jellyfish and control her!"


    A gloomy smile appeared on Xu Mufeng''s face.


    From their conversation, it can be known that Xu Mufeng has long known the identity of Xu Qingling.


    Moreover, his purpose was actually to deal with the jellyfish, the master of the Tianxuan Crystal Palace.


    "My fusion with the Void Underworld God statue is not complete, and I need to continue to retreat. If anything else happens, you will notify me."


    After Xu Mufeng finished speaking, he turned into a black shadow and disappeared.


    The old man left the room.


    the next day.


    The Void Protoss Emperor was selected, and without any accident, Xu Qingling became the new Void Protoss Emperor.


    Xu Qingling''s face was very calm when he became the emperor of the Void God Race.


    After Jiang Muchen and the others died, Xu Siwei disappeared.


    The people of the Void Protoss Imperial Court have no longer dared to compete with Xu Qingling for the throne of the emperor.


    After a celebration.


    Xu Qingling moved into the palace of the Void Emperor.


    Inside the hall.


    Su Hao looked at Xu Qingling and said, "Congratulations on becoming the Emperor of the Void God Race, I thought there would be trouble today?"


    "Jiang Muchen and the others were all killed by you, who would dare to compete with me!"


    "Palace Master Su, let me introduce to you, this is a walker, one of my elders, a strong Taoist."


    Xu Qingling didn''t introduce much.


    But speaking of the elders, Su Hao knew that the Taoist should come from Xuantian Crystal Palace.


    "I have seen Palace Master Su!"


    The Pao Daoist bowed slightly towards Su Hao, and was also looking at Su Hao in his heart.


    The dragon and phoenix breath on his body is strong, and his own strength realm seems to have stepped into the second realm of robbery.


    The realm is second, mainly exuding a sense of majesty and oppression, which is a kind of coercion that only those who command the strong can have.


    The walkers were very surprised at Su Hao.


    "Emperor, I want to make arrangements for the Void Protoss, can you ask Palace Master Su to leave for a while!"


    Then the walker spoke up.


    He wants to cast a secret technique to find out the location of the Void God Statue.


    This matter cannot be seen by Su Hao, that''s why he said so.


    "Walking man, he wants to help me use the secret method to find the Void God Statue!"


    At this time, Xu Qingling''s figure sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye first!"


    This step Taoist does not know his identity, and he does not intend to let others know.


    After Su Hao left.


    The Taoist had a whisk and a gossip plate in his hand.


    With the palm of his hand, one after another rune merged into the gossip plate.


    gossip plate suspension,


    Then the dust whisk in the hands of the footpath man was shining brightly, and it was placed on the gossip plate, and the aura on the gossip plate changed.


    After a while, a space appeared in the disk.


    A statue is enshrined in the space.


    "This is Xu Mufeng''s retreat and cultivation place!"


    Looking at that space, Xu Qingling''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "How come it''s there, I''ve entered that space before, but it''s not there!"


    Looking at the statue, Xu Qingling frowned slightly.


    And here.


    Because of the appearance of the Void Underworld God statue, gloomy auras gushed out from the gossip plate, and a gloomy chill appeared in the entire hall in an instant.


    "I know where it is, no more probing!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    outside the temple.


    Su Hao, who had just left, sensed the gloomy aura in the hall and asked in a deep voice, "Where does that gloomy aura come from?"


    Although cooperate with Xu Qingling.


    But Su Hao didn''t trust each other 100%.


    "A statue, it should be what they said about the Void God statue!"


    The voice of the blood-devouring vine came from Su Hao''s ear.


    "That breath is very terrifying, it should not be a simple statue, and on that statue, I perceive a person''s breath."


    At this time, the number one coffin in the world suddenly said.


    "A person''s breath?"


    Su Hao was startled.


    "Xu Mufeng''s breath!"


    The first coffin in the world said.


    Xu Mufeng was killed by Dong Huangtai, but his body was put into the coffin by the first coffin in the world.


    Therefore, he has a strong perception of Xu Mufeng''s breath.


    "You said that Xu Mufeng didn''t die!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "That aura is a little different, maybe it''s Xu Mufeng''s regenerated body!"


    The first coffin in the world said.


    "If that Xu Mufeng is not dead, then it should be around the Void Imperial Court. See if you can find it."


    Su Hao said to the number one coffin in the world.


    The first coffin in the world, with the corpse of Xu Mufeng in his hand.


    It should be able to find the trace of Xu Mufeng.


    When Su Hao spoke, he also came to the palace where he lived.


    now.


    in the palace.


    Die Lanyan and Qiu Cai''er in a black dress are in the palace.


    I saw Su Hao appear.


    That Die Lanyan stepped forward and said, "Palace Master Su, this is Qiu Cai''er, the daughter of King Jiuying, but one of the most beautiful women in our Wild God Realm."


    "The Wasteland God Dynasty Prince Huang Wuwei has been pursuing the object."


    Hearing Die Lanyan''s words, Su Hao couldn''t help but look at Qiu Cai''er.


    Wearing a black dress, the skin is as white as blood, the face is delicate, and the figure is even more graceful. One glance makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Especially the pair of clear eyes, it feels like a blue lake.


    "Are you trying to introduce me to someone?"


    "I don''t want to compete with other people!"


    Su Hao looked away and said, "Why did you guys come to find me this time?"


    "Huang Wuwei sent a message that the day after tomorrow, the secret realm of True Monarch Black Water will be opened!"


    "We want to cooperate with you and enter the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater together!"


    Butterfly Lanyan said.


    "We don''t need the inheritance of True Monarch Blackwater, we only need a trace of Taoist thoughts on True Monarch Blackwater!"


    Die Lanyan then said.


    Dao Realm thoughts, some extremely strong Dao Realm powerhouses will leave Dao Realm thoughts after death.


    "That True Monarch Blackwater has been dead for so many years, you are sure that the idea of ??the realm still exists!"


    Su Hao said involuntarily.


    "The Wasteland God said over there that True Monarch Blackwater''s true body is intact His true body is intact, and the idea of ??Taoism must exist."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "Is that so? If so, you can get some!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Contact with these two people may be able to know what the seven princes and kings are conspiring.


    Die Lanyan nodded when she saw Su Hao. A happy face.


    She didn''t expect Su Hao to agree like this.


    Could it be that this guy was also bewitched by Qiu Cai''er''s beauty.


    ??

 Chapter 1903： , doubt, strive

    now.


    Qiu Cai''er, who was beside Die Lanyan, looked at Su Hao curiously.


    When she came before, Die Lanyan told her that this Su Muhai was very difficult to deal with.


    Not necessarily working with them.


    But unexpectedly, after Die Lanyan asked the question, Su Muhai simply agreed to their cooperation proposal.


    "Die Lanyan, we actually cooperated, then tell me about the secret realm of True Monarch Black Water!"


    "To be honest, I don''t know anything about the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater!"


    Su Hao said to Die Lanyan.


    "You don''t know the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater at all, so what are you doing in that secret realm?"


    It was Die Lanyan who looked at Su Hao very curiously.


    "Can''t you enter if you don''t understand? Is your purpose very clear?"


    Su Hao asked in doubt.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Die Lanyan said angrily, "We don''t know much."


    "When I came, my mother told us about the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater!"


    "This secret realm of the Black Water True Monarch was discovered by Xu Mufeng a few years ago, and was later handed over to the Wasteland God Dynasty by Xu Mufeng in exchange for the position of the Void God Race in the five major forces in the Northern Territory."


    "True Monarch Blackwater has no information after being taken over by Huangshen Dynasty. I didn''t expect that he is still in the Northern Territory."


    "This time, the Wasteland God Dynasty opened the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater, and told us the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater."


    "Back then, the Wasteland God Dynasty just took away the True Monarch Blackwater Primordial Primordial Pearl, and nothing else was touched."


    Hearing Die Lanyan''s words, Su Hao''s eyes turned cold:


    "You said that the Wasteland God Dynasty just took the True Monarch Blackwater Primordial Primordial Pearl, what is that?"


    Su Hao had never heard of the Primordial Primordial Pearl.


    "Original Primordial Pearl! I don''t know exactly what it is, and my mother didn''t say it."


    "However, the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater is a secret realm owned by True Monarch Blackwater alone. There are treasures collected by True Monarch Blackwater, as well as his inheritance."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "Born Yuanzhu, I know about it."


    "True Monarch Heishui is a member of the True Dragon family. He came to our Wild God Realm for some reason back then!"


    "The Black Water True Dragon Clan, the essence of cultivation is the Primordial Pearl."


    Qiu Cai''er said.


    Hearing Qiu Cai''er''s words, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    This is the most essential part of the Wasteland God, and it is estimated that there are some useful things left in the robbery.


    "Then we enter now, aren''t we just picking up what''s left?"


    Su Hao said.


    "We are just robbery, and the rest are also useful to us!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Die Lanyan said coldly.


    "That''s what you care about, the Palace Master doesn''t care much!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    It was previously rumored that the Black Water True Monarch was very powerful, and had suppressed the Wasteland God Dynasty for a period of time,


    Only then did Su Hao have an idea about his secret realm, but he didn''t expect the most precious things in it to be taken away.


    Going there is probably nothing good.


    Immediately lost interest.


    Seeing that Su Hao didn''t seem interested, Die Lanyan was speechless for a while.


    However, thinking about Su Muhai''s identity, the Palace Master of the Death God''s Palace has two powerful guards under his command.


    It''s normal to not look down on the remaining Black Water True Monarch secret realm.


    "But didn''t you just promise us to cooperate? There is also the idea of ??Taoism, which is also a good thing and can help us understand the Taoism."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "That''s someone else''s way, not ours!"


    "But I promise you, I will go!"


    "You can inform me when the time comes. I still need to practice, so I won''t greet you?"


    Su Hao said.


    After speaking, he walked towards the rear of the hall.


    "It''s gone!"


    "Cai''er, do I still think you have the charm to keep each other?"


    "I didn''t expect it!"


    Die Lanyan looked at Qiu Cai''er and said.


    "From the look on his face just now, he doesn''t seem to be really interested in the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater."


    Qiu Cai''er said.


    "Yes, I feel it too, but this is better, then we can get more Taoist thoughts!"


    Die Lanyan said.


    Su Hao''s strength is strong, he is estimated to be able to compete with Huang Wuwei.


    If Su Hao entered the secret realm, it would be of great help to them.


    Inside the apse.


    Feiduan''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Lord, I have found the space where the seven great princes gathered. Do you want to do it first?"


    Fei Duan opened his mouth.


    "Find out what they''re talking about?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The space is blocked, and subordinates cannot enter it to investigate."


    Feiduan shook his head.


    Investigating news is not his specialty, he still likes being tough.


    "Let''s put the matter over there first, and you cooperate with the number one coffin in the world to find Xu Mufeng."


    Xu Mufeng didn''t die, so he must be planning something and must not be underestimated.


    Su Hao is not afraid of the enemy on the surface.


    I''m just afraid of people messing around in the dark.


    "Yes!" Feiduan bowed and said, and then his figure exited.


    Soon.


    That Xu Qingling returned to the palace, stayed with Die Lanyan and the others for a while, and then came to Su Hao''s side.


    "The matter over there has been dealt with, and the Void Underworld God statue has been found?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The Void Underworld God Statue is in the secret realm that Xu Mufeng cultivated before, but I don''t know why, and I feel that something is not right."


    Xu Qingling said.


    "It''s not quite right, you mean that there''s something wrong with the Void Underworld God statue?" Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    The blood-devouring vine had already informed him of the situation in the hall, and Xu Qingling believed that Su Hao knew the situation in the hall.


    "Yes, I feel that there is something wrong with the Void Underworld God statue, so I didn''t go to Xu Mufeng''s secret space!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    "It seems that you are still cautious. The first coffin in the world senses the aura of Xu Mufeng from the statue of the Void Underworld."


    "That''s the breath of existence, not the breath of a dead person."


    "I feel that Xu Mufeng may not really die."


    Su Hao said.


    "what!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xu Qingling was startled.


    "For the time being, don''t enter the secret realm where Xu Mufeng cultivated. I''ll arrange someone to investigate it first."


    Su Hao said.


    "Did the head of the trail feel abnormal?"


    Then Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "The trail is long, and it feels a little strange. Let me be careful. He didn''t perceive anything else?"


    Xu Qingling said.


    "Is that so? I wanted to check on him anyway?"


    Su Hao said.


    Su Hao was a little worried about the sudden appearance of the trail leader.


    The meaning of his words is not to check, but he still wants to check, and he has already checked again.


    "The trail leader has followed my mother for many years, and there will be no problem."


    "If there is something wrong with the trail chief, my identity as the young master of the Profound Crystal Palace would have been exposed long ago!"


    "When I just came back, I heard Die Lanyan say that you will enter the secret realm of Black Water True Monarch with us."


    "Also promised to help them obtain the Taoist thoughts of Black Water True Monarch!"


    "I guess you contacted them to investigate the situation of the seven princes and kings."


    When Xu Qingling spoke, he opened the topic of the footpath and turned to the seven princes.


    "You said that none of the seven princes and kings could win over them."


    Su Hao didn''t bother about the Taoist, but asked.


    "Win it over? Among the seven princes and kings there are three people who do not reject the forces of the ancient stars, Die Lanyan''s mother, Die Feiwu, Qiu Cai''er''s father, Jiuying Wang, and Hunyuan Wang! "


    "These three people, you can arrange for someone to contact them!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    at this time.


    In another place, the walkers returned to the Taoist temple.


    Go directly to Xu Mufeng''s meditation room.


    "My lord, Qingling still has some doubts about the Void Idol, and has not entered the secret realm of your cultivation!"


    The walker said.


    "It''s okay, she will go in sooner or later, I''m not in a hurry."


    "And I''m going out. If you have anything, please contact me immediately!"

 Chapter 1904： The slaughter of the sky is real, the 8 emperors are Huang Ming

    "Yes, my lord!" The footpath bowed.


    ??


    When he saluted, Xu Mufeng''s figure disappeared into a cloud of black mist.


    ??


    The Taoist went back to his meditation room.


    ??


    It''s just that the tiny blood-devouring vine under his feet penetrated into the ground and disappeared.


    ??


    Outside the Taoist temple, there is a valley not far away.


    ??


    A man in a brown-gold robe is looking upwards.


    ??


    The figure stood there like a rock.


    ??


    Although it is like a rock, it also emits the sound of breathing, and his breathing is very regular.


    ??


    With this law, the surrounding energy will fluctuate like waves.


    ??


    But this kind of change only affects the surrounding area, and does not leak to the outside world.


    ??


    Sudden!


    ??


    The void changed, and a figure walked out of the void, it was Xu Mufeng who left the Taoist temple.


    ??


    "See your lord!"


    ??


    Seeing this figure, Xu Mufeng bowed and saluted.


    ??


    The figure''s eyes turned to Xu Mufeng, and when he looked at Xu Mufeng, the light in his eyes shot into the sky, but it flashed by.


    ??


    "Your void body is not complete yet!"


    ??


    The figure opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "This time, with the help of Donghuang Taiyi of the immovable Hades City, when the **** dies, merge this Void Underworld God statue!"


    ??


    "It''s a bit rushed, but after a period of fusion, you can completely control this body."


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said.


    ??


    "Time is a little slow! Let me help you!"


    ??


    That figure, a black jade pendant appeared in his hand,


    ??


    The jade pendant exudes a strong sense of death.


    ??


    With a flick of the finger, the black jade pendant took off.


    ??


    Then the silhouette formed a seal in the palm, and the handprints merged into the jade pendant exuding death.


    ??


    Then the jade pendant shattered, turned into several strands of energy, and merged into Xu Mufeng''s body.


    ??


    After Xu Mufeng''s body fused these energies, the aura on his body began to quickly converge.


    ??


    In a while.


    ??


    The gloomy and cold aura that had leaked out before quickly subsided, and Zhengren exuded a terrifying pressure.


    ??


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng immediately thanked him.


    ??


    "You are also one of the disciples, and it is normal to help you."


    ??


    "After this incident, the Wild God Sect will grant you the title of King of the Northern Territory."


    ??


    "The Northern Territory should also be unified!"


    ??


    The figure opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "My lord, the seven great princes have already arrived in the Northern Territory, and they haven''t made a move against the Pluto City. Are they delaying?"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said.


    ??


    Speaking of Fudo Pluto City, his heart was filled with anger.


    ??


    It''s not that it doesn''t move Pluto. Void Protoss will not become like this.


    ??


    "They are waiting for me, they won''t move if I don''t show up! They know that no one can stop that East Emperor Taiyi!"


    ??


    "I have seen the situation between you two, and the real strength of Donghuang Taiyi should have reached the peak of Dao Realm!"


    ??


    The figure opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    Hearing this, Xu Mufeng''s face was slightly surprised.


    ??


    He had such a guess in his mind before.


    ??


    "My lord, Donghuang Taiyi has reached the peak of Taoism, and there may be a peak of Taoism in Fudo Pluto City. Are you alone?"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said worriedly.


    ??


    "I still have a hole card here, you don''t need to worry."


    ??


    "What stage is the matter on the Tianxuan Crystal Palace side now?"


    ??


    the man then asked.


    ??


    From the conversation between the two, it can be known that this person is the real **** of the Wild God Sect.


    ??


    He is a well-known powerhouse in the Wild God Territory.


    ??


    It can also be known from his tone that the strength of this Heavenly Demon Realm has definitely reached the peak of the Dao Realm.


    ??


    "I''m already guiding that Nie Haitang into the secret realm of my cultivation!"


    ??


    "At that time, when the Void Underworld God statue suppresses the spiritual sense that the jellyfish left on her body, I will be able to control Nie Haitang, and then I will be able to take action against the Tianxuan Crystal Palace."


    ??


    Xu Mufeng bowed and said.


    ??


    "The strength of jellyfish is not simple, you need to be careful!"


    "There is also the Eight Emperors of the Wasteland God Dynasty appearing in the Northern Territory, and now it should be the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City."


    ??


    Tianlu Zhenren said.


    ??


    "Eight Emperors, Huang Ming, he is based in Fudo Hades City. The Wasteland God Dynasty is going to unite Fudo Hades City to suppress the seven princes and sects!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said with an expressionless expression.


    ??


    "Emperor Shang wanted to take this opportunity to do something, but because he didn''t know what Emperor Shang was thinking? Back then I prepared True Monarch Blackwater Primordial Primordial Pearl for him, but he never used it."


    ??


    Tianlu Zhenren said with a gloomy expression.


    ??


    He discovered the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater back then, and finally handed it over to Xu Mufeng to the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    ??


    Among them, the True Monarch Blackwater''s original life pearl, he moved his hands and feet.


    ??


    But so many years.


    ??


    Emperor Shang brought back the Primordial Primordial Pearl, but he felt that it had been moved.


    ??


    "My lord, did he find something?"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said.


    ??


    "I found that my secret spell can''t even be detected by the headmaster, he can''t do it."


    ??


    "I will not consider this matter for the time being. That Huang Ming is on his way to the Void Imperial Court. According to the time, he will be outside the Void Protoss Imperial Court in a while. You have some friendship with that Huang Ming, go see Huang Ming, Kill him if you can."


    ??


    The real killing day said.


    ??


    "Disciple, understand, I will go to see that Huang Ming now, if possible, the disciple will deal with him."


    ??


    After speaking, Xu Mufeng''s figure disappeared.


    ??


    "I haven''t made a move for many years. This time, I will let you know the power of my Wild God Sect."


    ??


    After that, the real Slaughter disappeared.


    ??


    after a while.


    ??


    A place outside the Void Imperial Court.


    ??


    The space began to distort, and a moment later, a figure stepped into the air.


    ??


    This figure was wearing a brocade robe, looking at the empty imperial court in front of him,


    ??


    He murmured in his mouth: "This Void Protoss was once powerful, but now it seems so lonely, what a pity!"


    ??


    Suddenly the face of this figure changed.


    ??


    He looked at one place, the void changed, and a figure appeared, just leaving Xu Mufeng from that valley.


    ??


    Seeing Xu Mufeng appearing, the figure was startled.


    ??


    "Xu Mufeng!"


    ??


    There was exclamation in this figure''s tone.


    ??


    "Leave the Eighth Emperor alone for a few years, and stay safe!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng looked human.


    ??


    "Brother Xu, you came to see me at this time, what''s the matter?"


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor looked at Xu Mufeng and said.


    ??


    The fact that Xu Mufeng is waiting for him here means that the other party has mastered his whereabouts.


    ??


    His whereabouts are kept secret.


    ??


    "Eighth Emperor, I have been observing outside the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City, and I have inadvertently sensed your breath I know that you have come to the imperial court, so I am waiting for you here."


    ??


    "Presumably the Eighth Emperor has reached a cooperation with Fudo Hades!"


    ??


    "It seems that the seven great princes are in trouble this time!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said.


    ??


    "Tell me your intentions!"


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor looked at Xu Mufeng and said in a deep voice.


    ??


    When Xu Mufeng appeared at this time, he definitely didn''t tell him this.


    ??


    The grievances between the Wasteland God Sect and the Wasteland God Dynasty have long been transparent.


    ??


    It is estimated that the people of the Wasteland God Sect have already thought of the cooperation between the Wasteland God Dynasty and Fudo Hades City.


    ??


    "The Northern Territory seems to have been abandoned by the Divine Dynasty. I hope that the Divine Dynasty can give me a fief of the Void Protoss, and I will also relocate my Void Protoss."


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said.


    ??


    Hearing this, the Eighth Emperor''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Xu Mufeng and said, "You want a fief, but once your news is known to the Donghuang Taiyi of Fudo King City, he will definitely not keep you!"


    ??


    "To be honest, your strength is too far behind others, I suggest you leave the Wild God Realm!"


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor Huang Ming looked at Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    He is vigilant about Xu Mufeng, not to mention a fake Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    It should not be just for the fief.


    ??

 Chapter 1905： fight, defeat

    "Xu Mufeng, I know you very well, you should not only come for the fief!"


    ??


    "Speak your true intentions!"


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor Huang Ming said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I came here for a very simple purpose, that is to take your life!"


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    The void around them began to change, and they entered a huge seal in the blink of an eye.


    ??


    The surrounding is sealed in the shape of a pillar, emitting bright runes one after another, and these runes are absorbing the power of nothingness in the void.


    ??


    Form their place into a small world cage.


    ??


    When the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    ??


    Punch out.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The void collapsed, and huge black cracks appeared in this space, but then they quickly recovered.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    That Huang Ming''s eyes changed.


    ??


    With this punch, he was not able to blast away this area, but instead made the space here more solid.


    ??


    "Eighth Emperor, the more you bombard this space, the stronger the space becomes. You can only leave here if you kill me."


    ??


    "You wanted to kill me with your strength back then, but you couldn''t."


    ??


    Xu Mufeng looked coldly at the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming.


    ??


    "Xu Mufeng, there doesn''t seem to be any enmity between us, so why did you attack me?"


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor looked at Xu Mufeng with gloomy eyes.


    ??


    "Someone wants your life, I just follow orders!"


    ??


    When Xu Mufeng spoke.


    ??


    The aura on his body continued to rise, and streaks of cold aura erupted from him.


    ??


    This chilly air is like an ocean wave, covering this space.


    ??


    Feel the breath of the opponent.


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor''s expression changed.


    ??


    Stars appeared all over the body, one after another appeared behind him, and then collided with the waves.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The waves and stars collide, this is a shocking sight.


    ??


    Countless stars fell into the waves, setting off layers of huge waves, but they were still swallowed by the waves in the end.


    ??


    Sensing that his attack was being swallowed up.


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor Huang Ming gave a low voice.


    ??


    "The stars shine in the sky!"


    ??


    The stars around him became brighter.


    ??


    Then, nebulae appeared around the stars, and the nebulae were dazzling, forming a vast ocean, rushing towards the death-like waves.


    ??


    The mighty star power smashed the ocean of dead air into pieces.


    ??


    But at the moment of the crash, those waves instantly formed a waterfall, rushing towards the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming with monstrous power.


    ??


    And after that wave.


    ??


    A billowing black mist emerged from the void, rendering the world like the end of the world.


    ??


    A figure of thousands of meters walked out of the black fog.


    ??


    "Eighth Emperor, look at my body?"


    ??


    From that figure came the voice of Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    Seeing this change, the Eighth Emperor looked sideways.


    ??


    "Void Underworld God Body, how can you have such a body!"


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor said with horror in his eyes.


    ??


    And when he was talking, the stars all over his body formed a huge fist, which shattered the waves that swept in earlier.


    ??


    The figure also quickly retreated, looking at Xu Mufeng who was transformed into a thousand feet.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect the Eighth Emperor to actually know about the Void Underworld Divine Body!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng looked at the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming and said.


    ??


    "It seems that you gave up your previous body and obtained this body, but Xu Mufeng, do you think you can kill me with this body? Then you underestimate me, Huang Ming."


    ??


    "My Wasteland God Dynasty has been silent for so many years, do you make you underestimate my Wasteland God Dynasty?"


    ??


    "The ancient star map!"


    ??


    When that Huang Ming was talking, he let out a low voice.


    ??


    Behind him, a picture scroll with countless stars appeared.


    ??


    This picture scroll appeared, and the surrounding void changed.


    ??


    All the star visions he created before were integrated into the picture scroll.


    ??


    A terrifying aura permeated from the scroll.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    With the change of breath in the picture scroll.


    ??


    The aura in the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming''s body began to soar, and the whole body began to grow rapidly, and finally turned into a figure of thousands of feet,


    ??


    He raised his hand and waved.


    ??


    The picture scroll of stars instantly covered him, turning into a robe radiating bright stars.


    ??


    The figure is also a step, like a long rainbow, attacking towards Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    At this time, it is the time to fight, and there is no way to leave it.


    ??


    When Xu Mufeng''s figure appeared, he raised his hand and punched, and the punch sent out a bright surging galaxy.


    ??


    That Xu Mufeng also shot immediately, and shot it out with a palm, the death aura filled the air, and the world was dark.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    The two fought in this space.


    ??


    On the one hand, the bright stars, on the other hand, the Dead Sea Netherland, the void in the place where they fought was constantly shattering, but then continued to recover.


    ??


    The two began to fight hand-to-hand with supreme power.


    ??


    For a while, there is no way to tell the winner.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After the two fought several times, they retreated.


    ??


    "The background of the Divine Dynasty is really unusual. I really didn''t expect the Eighth Emperor, you would be so strong."


    ??


    Xu Mufeng looked at Huang Ming in front of him with solemn eyes.


    ??


    Originally, he thought that he would take this Huang Ming and capture it?


    ??


    But it was unexpectedly tricky.


    ??


    "Xu Mufeng, you can''t kill me, tell me who the person behind you is, my Wasteland God Dynasty may spare your life!"


    ??


    Huang Ming said.


    ??


    With Xu Mufeng''s strength, he couldn''t kill him.


    ??


    But the Wasteland God Dynasty can definitely kill him.


    ??


    "Hmph, do you think that this is my strongest means? I didn''t use it before, but I didn''t want to lose, but if I swallow you, I can actually make up for this loss."


    ??


    The corner of Xu Mufeng''s mouth showed a sneer.


    ??


    "The Underworld God of the Void, the Four Signs Underworld God Body!"


    ??


    With Xu Mufeng''s sneer, a figure exactly like him appeared behind him.


    ??


    This figure is also thousands of feet tall, but the aura that this figure exudes.


    ??


    It is more terrifying, and the aura of death is even greater.


    ??


    It''s just that the eyes don''t have any vitality.


    ??


    "See if you have any other means!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng shouted in a low voice.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The figure behind him raised his palm and slashed down, covering the sky and sun. Shrouded the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming.


    ??


    A huge breath of death emanated from that palm.


    ??


    Huang Ming''s complexion became solemn as he watched the palm of his hand that had been bombarded.


    ??


    He raised his palms, and the stars appeared behind him, bombarding them towards the palms.


    ??


    But when he made his move.


    ??


    There was a sneer at the corner of Xu Mufeng''s mouth.


    ??


    Because in the other three directions of Huang Ming, three figures appeared.


    ??


    The three figures also showed three palms at the same timeBoom! boom! boom!


    ??


    The powerful force made the space begin to twist.


    ??


    Huang Ming, who resisted the palm of his hand, changed greatly, and his body shot out quickly.


    ??


    Dodge the attacking three palms.


    ??


    "I knew you had to avoid!"


    ??


    When his body shot out, Xu Mufeng''s real body appeared behind him.


    ??


    The palm appeared on Huang Ming''s chest like a tearing space.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    Huang Ming was directly knocked out by this palm, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    ??


    After one hit.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng''s figure didn''t stop, his figure was as fast as lightning, he appeared in front of Huang Ming, raised his hand and grabbed Huang Ming''s head.


    ??


    Killing Huang Ming was a mission, and he also wanted to know what agreement was reached between the Wasteland God Dynasty and Fudo Hades City.


    ??


    The seriously injured Huang Ming did not block Xu Mufeng''s palm.


    ??


    His head was caught by him.


    ??


    Then a huge power of divine consciousness rushed to his head.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    But at this moment, Huang Ming''s divine soul exploded directly.


    ??

 Chapter 1906： move, cautious

    Not only the spirit of Xu Mufeng''s investigation was exploded.


    ??


    Even the palm that was placed on the opponent''s head was blown off.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    He raised his hand and grabbed Huang Ming''s corpse.


    ??


    He wants to devour this body and restore his consumption just now.


    ??


    Huang Ming''s methods were somewhat beyond his expectations.


    ??


    But when he probed.


    ??


    A vortex appeared at Huang Ming''s corpse, and this vortex appeared, swallowing the Huang Ming.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng looked surprised.


    ??


    With a lift of the palm, the surrounding restraint disappeared.


    ??


    Returning to the previous place again, but did not find the body of Huang Ming.


    ??


    "Who stole Huang Ming''s body!"


    ??


    His eyes narrowed, and he left quickly without lingering.


    ??


    After he left for a long time, a coffin appeared from the ground.


    ??


    A figure was sitting on the coffin, watching Xu Mufeng leave the figure earlier.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect to receive another body."


    ??


    "But Xu Mufeng, you actually have another one, I''m really excited!"


    ??


    What appeared was the first coffin in the world.


    ??


    Behind him, a blood-colored figure slowly emerged from the ground.


    ??


    A cane of the Blood Devouring Vine.


    ??


    The blood-devouring magic vine investigated the Taoist and found Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    So he notified the number one coffin in the world to come and see if the other party was Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    When the first coffin in the world arrived, they found that they couldn''t break the restriction.


    ??


    Finally, for some unknown reason, the restraint suddenly weakened, and they saw the body of the Eighth Emperor.


    ??


    for corpses.


    ??


    The number one coffin in the world must be placed in the coffin.


    ??


    So he took action and stole the body of the Eighth Emperor.


    ??


    "With these two corpses, my strength should be able to help the Lord!"


    ??


    When their three coffins are combined, they are very strong.


    ??


    But now that they are separated, their strength becomes weaker.


    ??


    However, the three of them have special abilities, so the way to increase their strength is also very fast.


    ??


    He was put into the coffin by the strong Taoist realm, and it can also provide him with strength.


    ??


    And he can also copy the ability of the opponent.


    ??


    "Let''s go back first and tell the Lord what happened here!"


    ??


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    ??


    After speaking, the two disappeared on the spot.


    ??


    In the Void Imperial Palace.


    ??


    Su Hao''s face became gloomy when he heard the report from the Blood Devouring Vine and the others.


    ??


    "The Eighth Emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty, Huang Ming, was on behalf of the Wasteland God Dynasty to negotiate an agreement with Fudo Hades City, but now he was beheaded by Xu Mufeng, which made their connection with the Wasteland God Dynasty cut off."


    ??


    "Do you know how Xu Mufeng entered the valley?"


    ??


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Lord, the people inside are quite scary, and I can''t investigate!"


    ??


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    ??


    "It seems that there are people from the Northern Territory, Xu Mufeng should have been ordered by the other party to kill Huang Ming!"


    ??


    "Inform Emperor Qitian of this news and let him inform Emperor Shang!" "Let''s see if there is any news from Emperor Shang."


    ??


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "There is also the monitoring of Xu Mufeng, the Void Underworld God statue has been merged by him, and he also knows the identity of Xu Qingling!"


    ??


    "This Xu Mufeng''s plans are very big, I want to know his plan!"


    ??


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    ??


    At this time, he was thinking about black and white.


    ??


    The detection ability of Black and White Jue is not comparable to the blood-devouring vine and the others.


    ??


    "It seems that he has to find a way to help the blood-devouring vine to get rid of this cursed robbery. Previously, he was thinking of obtaining this ability with the help of the Void Nether Goddess!"


    ??


    "It seems a little difficult now!"


    ??


    "Perhaps you can directly trade with the Palace Master of Tianxuan Crystal Palace, she should have a place there."


    ??


    Su Hao thought.


    ??


    "Go make an appointment with Xu Qingling and say I have something to do with her!"


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    In a while.


    ??


    Xu Qingling came to Su Hao''s side. She looked a little puzzled, but she just left here not long ago.


    ??


    "I want to tell you a piece of news, that is, Xu Mufeng is not dead, he also merged with the Void Underworld God statue and controlled the footpath!"


    "Now the plan for the Void Underworld God statue can''t be carried out. I want to meet with your mother now to discuss something."


    ??


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    ??


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xu Qingling''s complexion changed greatly.


    ??


    "You said that Xu Mufeng didn''t die, and he also merged with the Void Nether God, and the footpaths were controlled by him!"


    ??


    Xu Qingling didn''t believe it.


    ??


    Although she believed Su Hao''s words, the footpath person was a high-level figure in the Taoist realm of her Sky Profound Crystal Palace.


    ??


    She couldn''t believe Su Hao''s words.


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t talk nonsense to Xu Qingling.


    ??


    Raising his hand, an image appeared in front of him.


    ??


    It was the scene where the footpath man and Xu Mufeng had a conversation in the Taoist courtyard.


    ??


    Seeing this scene, Xu Qingling''s complexion turned pale.


    ??


    "My identity has long been known to them, but why didn''t they do anything to me?"


    ??


    Xu Qingling said with some doubts.


    ??


    "It should be plotting something, by the way, do you know that Xu Mufeng has an intersection with someone from the Wild God Sect?"


    ??


    Su Hao thought of the terrifying figure mentioned by the Blood Devouring Devil Vine.


    ??


    He wanted to know who the other party was.


    ??


    "Xu Mufeng doesn''t seem to have any contact with the Wild God Sect!"


    ??


    Xu Qingling shook his head.


    ??


    "Then some powerful people will come to the Northern Territory recently!"


    ??


    Su Hao thought that the other party should have come to not move the city of Hades.


    ??


    "The Heavenly Slaughter of the Wild God Sect!"


    ??


    Xu Qingling said.


    ??


    "Heaven Slaughtering Real People?"


    ??


    Previously, Su Hao heard that the Desolate God Sect descended a powerful figure.


    ??


    But it doesn''t matter.


    ??


    But now it seems that that person may be the real Tiansl of the Wild God Sect.


    ??


    "Collect the news about the killing of real people this day, and see if it is the person in the valley!"


    ??


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    "You said that Tianlu Zhenren has arrived in the Northern Territory?"


    ??


    Looking at Su Hao''s arrangement, Xu Qingling couldn''t help but speak out.


    ??


    "It should be, you help me contact your mother first!"


    ??


    Su Hao wanted Black and White to come here.


    ??


    So we have to get rid of the curse first.


    ??


    "You want to see my mother! I have to communicate this first!" Xu Qingling said.


    ??


    "Okay, you go back first, I have an answer before tomorrow!"


    ??


    It can make the blood-devouring vine feel terror, and the opponent''s strength should not be underestimated.


    ??


    It can also be seen from this that the strength of the Wild God Sect is not simple.


    ??


    He must fully control the information of the Wild God Territory.


    ??


    So we need to get black and white.


    ??


    "Okay! I''ll contact my mother now, if possible, I should be able to let you guys talk in a while!"


    ??


    Xu Qingling said.


    ??


    Her mother is very optimistic about the immovable Pluto City.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    In the Divine Court of the Wasteland God Dynasty Emperor Shang''s face was gloomy, and he got the news of the death of the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming.


    ??


    "Who killed him, not the city of Hades, or someone from the Wild God Sect?"


    ??


    The Eighth Emperor, Huang Ming, went to see the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who did not move to Hades City.


    ??


    Now, he has no choice but to doubt the city of Hades.


    ??


    At this time, a figure entered the hall.


    ??


    He bowed his body and said, "There is news from the abandoned Emperor of the Underworld, that the Eighth Emperor Huang Ming was beheaded by the Void God Clan Xu Mufeng. Xu Mufeng merged with the Void Underworld God statue!"


    ??


    "Xu Mufeng was instructed by one person to kill the Eighth Emperor, and the person instructed was of extraordinary strength, and their people could not detect it!"


    ??


    "Ask us what kind of powerhouse has come to the Northern Territory!"


    ??


    Hearing the person''s report, Shang Di''s complexion became gloomy.


    ??


    "Xu Mufeng took action, and the strong went to the Northern Territory. Now the only strong person going to the Northern Territory is Tianlu Zhenren, but we have always controlled the whereabouts of Tianlu Zhenren. If we haven''t reached the Northern Territory, could it be that the Wild God Sect sent another person to go there!"


    ??


    Emperor Shang frowned.


    ??


    "Look into the whereabouts of Tianlu Zhenren, as well as the internal situation of the Wild God Sect!"


    ??


    "And inform the Third Emperor to go to the Northern Territory to investigate the cause of the Eighth Emperor''s death!"


    ??


    Emperor Shang said.


    ??

 Chapter 1907： trade, transfer curse

    "Yes!" The black-clothed bowed and exited.


    ??


    The Shang Emperor''s expression in the main hall became solemn.


    ??


    The strength of the Eighth Emperor.


    ??


    Although it is not the strongest combat power of their Wasteland God Dynasty, it is not ordinary.


    ??


    What''s more, there is a star map given to the Eighth Emperor by the royal family. Even if Xu Mufeng''s strength increases, it would be difficult to kill the Eighth Emperor.


    ??


    But for Xu Mufeng to kill the Eighth Emperor, Emperor Shang had already decided in his heart.


    ??


    Because there is no need for Fudo Pluto to deceive them on this matter.


    ??


    "I hope the Third Emperor can find out something!"


    ??


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    ??


    The Wasteland God Dynasty.


    ??


    There are ten emperors in total, the first emperor is the strongest, followed by the second.


    ??


    Ranking represents strength.


    ??


    Now that Emperor Shang has sent the third emperor to go to the Northern Territory, he believes that he can definitely find out the reason behind it.


    ??


    After a moment of contemplation.


    ??


    The Shang Emperor disappeared.


    ??


    Once again came to the secret space where the deity is located.


    ??


    "What happened?"


    ??


    The Shang Emperor himself opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "Aang Ming was beheaded after coming into contact with the people of Fudo Hades City."


    ??


    "There was news from Fudo Pluto City, saying that Xu Mufeng killed him, and there was a character behind him. That character was very powerful, and they didn''t investigate it!"


    ??


    "I have already sent the Third Emperor to investigate this matter."


    ??


    Shang Di said


    ??


    "Where is Tianlu Zhenren now?"


    ??


    The Shang Emperor himself did not care about this matter, but asked about the situation of Tianlu Zhenren. "On the way to the Northern Territory, it should be in the Northern Territory tomorrow."


    ??


    The Shang Emperor replied.


    ??


    "I think he should have arrived in the Northern Territory, and he was the one who asked Xu Mufeng to kill."


    ??


    "Let the Third Emperor be careful on your side, the Wild God Sect sent Tianlu Zhenren to come, not only to deal with the immovable Pluto City, but also to attack our Wasteland God Dynasty."


    ??


    The Shang Emperor himself opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "Tianlu Zhenren is strong, but Donghuang Taiyi of Fudo Pluto City has been determined to be the peak of the Dao Realm. He can only deal with one person at most. He doesn''t have the ability to take action against us!"


    ??


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Go and investigate, our spies in the Wild God Sect, I''m afraid they have already been discovered."


    ??


    "Also, I got the Primordial Primordial Orb from True Monarch Blackwater, don''t move it for the time being!"


    ??


    "The secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater was told by Xu Mufeng back then that if Xu Mufeng had a connection with the real person Tianlu, then there would be a big problem with this life pearl."


    ??


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "You''re saying that the Ming Yuanzhu was manipulated, but we didn''t find any problems."


    ??


    Emperor Shang said.


    ??


    "Heavenly Slaughter is a real person, not only can he kill, but his curse is very exquisite."


    ??


    "This time, I would like to thank Fudo Pluto City for letting me realize this."


    ??


    "You go to investigate the situation of the secret agents in the Wild God Sect first!"


    ??


    The Shang Emperor himself opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "By the way, there is another news, that is, there is a death palace in the northern region. It is rumored that it has something to do with the undead clan. Do we need to investigate?"


    ??


    Emperor Shang thought of the news he had received from the Palace of Death, and said it.


    ??


    The undead gods appeared in the wasteland.


    ??


    Are you trying to beat their wasteland''s idea?


    ??


    "There is no need to investigate this matter first. If the undead race is interested in my Wild God Territory, it will be the Wild God Sect who is anxious."


    ??


    The Shang Emperor himself opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Emperor Shang nodded and disappeared into the secret realm.


    ??


    After the Shang Emperor left, the Shang Emperor''s deity became solemn.


    ??


    "It seems that you can''t wait, you just don''t know what your plans are."


    ??


    "It''s just how you guys will do it?"


    ??


    The Shang Emperor himself pondered.


    ??


    another place


    ??


    After Xu Qingling contacted her mother.


    ??


    That day, Palace Master Xuanjing was going to have an interview with Su Hao.


    Xu Qingling quickly came to Su Hao.


    ??


    "My mother here agrees to meet you now, and you go to the secret room with me."


    ??


    Xu Qingling said.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Su Hao nodded and followed Xu Qingling into a secret room.


    ??


    After he entered the secret room, a projection appeared in front of Su Hao.


    ??


    In the projection, Xu Qingling''s mother-in-law, the Palace Master of Sky Profound Crystal, known as Jellyfish, appeared in front of Su Hao.


    ??


    Jellyfish was wearing a long light blue dress with a silk ribbon tied around her waist. It looks very graceful and luxurious.


    ??


    The face is absolutely beautiful, no worse than Xu Qingling.


    ??


    "I have seen the ancient emperor!"


    ??


    When the jellyfish saw Su Hao, she said.


    ??


    "I''ll make a long story short when I''ve seen the palace master. Now there is an accident at the Void Underworld God statue, but I need someone to come over from the underworld city, and I need to find a way to get rid of the curse on him!"


    ??


    "So I want to make a deal with the palace lord and see if the palace lord can provide an item to transfer the curse."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the jellyfish pondered.


    ??


    After a while.


    ??


    The jellyfish said, "I have something to transfer the cursed item, and I want to ask the emperor for your help!"


    ??


    "Palace Master, please tell me here, we will do it if we can."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    Another meaning in the words is that if you can''t do it, don''t mention it.


    ??


    "I want to ask Gu Huangyi to help me deal with the footpath and Xu Mufeng, and I can give you the curse transfer item in advance!"


    ??


    Just now, Xu Qingling informed the jellyfish of the situation.


    ??


    Jellyfish felt that Xu Mufeng should be carrying out some plan.


    ??


    The goal of the plan should be their Sky Profound Crystal Palace.


    ??


    Now she can''t find the target plan.


    ??


    So just kill it.


    ??


    Tianxuan Crystal Palace''s action may lead to some changes.


    ??


    The Pao Daoist is a veteran of the Tianxuan Crystal Palace Taoist realm.


    ??


    Although people are not in Tianxuan Crystal Palace now.


    ??


    But there must be some means and personnel arranged in the palace.


    ??


    Once she makes a move here.


    ??


    It may lead to the alertness of the footpath and Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    At that time, Xu Mufeng and the pedestrians may not be able to be resolved.


    ??


    So please don''t move Pluto City, it''s the best way.


    ??


    As for giving things to Su Hao in advance, it also increased the relationship between her and Su Hao.


    ??


    "Okay! Then thank you Palace Master, I don''t know when things will arrive."


    ??


    Su Hao asked.


    ??


    "Tomorrow I can go to the Northern Territory! Qingling will send it to you at that time!"


    ??


    said the jellyfish. UU reading


    ??


    "Okay! Thank you, Palace Master."


    ??


    Su Hao smiled.


    ??


    There is indeed such a thing in the Profound Crystal Palace today, and it will arrive tomorrow.


    ??


    The two then briefly talked and then cut off contact.


    ??


    Then he said to Xu Qingling, "Let''s deal with the footpath and Xu Mufeng now, will you go with us?"


    ??


    Know the whereabouts of the footpath and Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    Su Hao doesn''t want to drag.


    ??


    What''s more, he has enough strength now.


    ??


    The number one coffin in the world obtained two corpses, and with the blood-devouring vine, there was no problem in suppressing Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    As for the footpath, the flying section can solve it.


    ??


    "Walk!"


    ??


    Xu Qingling didn''t hesitate, she still had a trace of fear in her heart.


    ??


    For so many years, she has been under the surveillance and control of others.


    ??


    Think about it, can you not be afraid?


    ??


    What''s more, she also wanted to know whether the footpaths were controlled by Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    If it was controlled by Xu Mufeng. If she can save it, she still wants to save it.


    ??


    Although her mother wanted Su Hao to kill the footpaths.


    ??

 Chapter 1908： Duel the early stage powerhouse

    in the temple.


    ??


    The footpath is sitting in a wing, sitting cross-legged.


    ??


    Not far from him, a huge blood-colored sandalwood was burning, forming a blood-colored energy that poured into the body of the walker.


    ??


    With the influx of blood-colored energy, the aura of the walker began to slowly increase.


    ??


    After a while, the walker opened his eyes.


    ??


    "This blood-colored sandalwood is about to run out. If I catch some people into the blood pool and refine the **** sandalwood, I should be able to step into the middle stage of Taoism."


    ??


    The footpath muttered.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng''s groan stepped out of the void.


    ??


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    ??


    The walker immediately got up and saluted.


    ??


    "We need to get out of here!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng said.


    ??


    The body just disappeared suddenly, maybe it was taken away by someone.


    ??


    Collecting corpses, he didn''t pay much attention to it before.


    ??


    But some time after returning.


    ??


    He suddenly thought of the person called the first coffin in the world.


    ??


    I put on my body, and it''s still in the other person''s coffin.


    ??


    The first coffin in the world.


    ??


    Although the other party came from Qi Coffin Gate, but the other party has a relationship with Fufu Pluto City.


    ??


    The first coffin in the world knew his whereabouts.


    ??


    That means.


    ??


    The people of Fudo Pluto will also know the news that they are not dead.


    ??


    Once so.


    ??


    Dong Huangtai knew that he was not dead, and would definitely come to kill him again.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    ??


    Although his strength has improved a lot now, he is still no match for the opponent.


    ??


    The words of the opponent attacking and killing him.


    ??


    He has no chance of living.


    ??


    The last time he used the Void God Statue as a means,


    ??


    But not this time.


    ??


    So he had to get out of here.


    ??


    "But Lord, once I leave, Xu Qingling will have doubts."


    ??


    "How about we capture Xu Qingling first!"


    ??


    The walker said.


    ??


    Hearing the words of the footpath, Xu Mufeng pondered.


    ??


    "Xu Qingling has something left behind by a jellyfish. If there is no suppression, she can sense it!"


    ??


    "In this way, you return to Xu Qingling''s side and act according to chance!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng pondered for a moment and then said.


    ??


    "Yes, my lord, I am absorbing a batch of blood sandalwood, and I can enter the middle stage of the Tao!"


    ??


    The walker said.


    ??


    "When you came to me back then, at the cost of relying on me, let you grab living beings and refine blood sandalwood in the Void Protoss realm, and step into the middle stage of Taoism!"


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that after so many years, it''s finally time to reach the middle stage of Dao Realm. When you step into the middle stage of Dao Realm, I will take you to meet a big man!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng opened the way.


    ??


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    ??


    A look of excitement appeared on the walker''s face.


    ??


    To be able to call Xu Mufeng a big man, that person''s identity is definitely not simple.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Outside the Taoist temple.


    ??


    Su Hao and Xu Qingling were standing together. In front of them, an image appeared. It was the conversation between Xu Mufeng and the Taoist in the Taoist temple.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Xu Qingling''s complexion became very ugly.


    ??


    Previously, she thought that the footpath was controlled by Xu Mufeng, but she did not expect that it was him who took refuge in Xu Mufeng himself.


    ??


    "Let''s go, let''s meet these two!"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at Xu Qingling with a very bad face and said.


    ??


    Xu Qingling nodded.


    ??


    The two of them flashed and appeared outside Xu Mufeng''s wing.


    ??


    Inside the wing, the expressions of the two changed, and they quickly rushed out of the wing.


    ??


    When they saw Su Hao and Xu Qingling appear, their expressions changed. They did not expect Xu Qingling to appear here.


    ??


    "You''re not from the Undead Clan, you should be from Gu Xing?"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng looked at Su Hao and said.


    ??


    He knew the identity of Xu Qingling.


    ??


    He who stole the body earlier speculated that it was the number one coffin in the world.


    These two aspects were linked together, he guessed that Su Hao was not from the Undead God Clan, but from the Ancient Star.


    ??


    "You don''t need to know who I am. Xu Mufeng didn''t expect you to die."


    ??


    "I don''t know if you can survive this beheading!"


    ??


    Su Hao said softly.


    ??


    "Kill me, can you do it?"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng snorted coldly.


    ??


    "Really? This is not a battlefield. I know that you have a way to form a small world, and it happens that we also have it here!"


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    The surrounding space changes.


    ??


    Turned into a **** space.


    ??


    The figures of Su Hao and Xu Qingling were in front of them, but they felt like they were far away.


    ??


    "Void dislocation!"


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Xu Mufeng''s complexion changed. Just now, he was thinking of attacking first and pulling Su Hao and the others into the small world.


    ??


    There is a blood-filled space around.


    ??


    It gives people a feeling of entering a sea of ??blood.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng''s expression became solemn.


    ??


    Looking at Su Hao, he asked again, "Who are you?"


    ??


    He had to know Su Hao''s identity before he could react.


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t speak, while Xu Qingling beside him looked at the footpath and said, "Head of the footpath, you are the first group of people in our Tianxuan Crystal Palace to follow my mother. Why did you betray the Tianxuan Crystal Palace?"


    ??


    "This is all forced by your mother. I just used the blood of living people to make blood sandalwood, not to mention that the people I plundered were not ancient stars!"


    ??


    "I am avenging the people of the ancient star, why did she stop me? If he doesn''t stop me and let me improve with all my strength, my current strength should have entered the late stage of Taoism."


    ??


    There was a trace of resentment in the footpath''s tone.


    ??


    Then he looked at Su Hao with a bitter look: "It should be you who saw something, if it wasn''t for you, our plan would not have been seen through, so you die for me!"


    ??


    The footpath who spoke, stomped the soles of his feet suddenly, and the power in his body burst out instantly.


    ??


    He punched Su Hao with a punch.


    ??


    The fist penetrated through layers of void, almost covering Su Hao.


    ??


    At this time, the pedestrians were thinking in their hearts.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for Su Hao''s appearance, Xu Qingling would definitely not have found him, and his plan would have been completed.


    ??


    Now it''s all destroyed by the opponent.


    ??


    So he wants to shoot Su Hao.


    ??


    Only when his fist penetrated the void.


    ??


    The void changes, and blood-colored rays of light appear, forming a blood-colored energy shield.


    ??


    Blocked his fist.


    ??


    When the fist is blocked.


    ??


    The Taoist man, withdrew his palm, quickly formed a seal, and a purple-blue light flashed in his palm.


    ??


    With a palm shot, the huge purple palm suddenly breathed down.


    ??


    Hit the Scarlet Waterfall, smash the waterfall, and continue to swept towards Su HaoTrigger quest: The walker takes action on the host, how can the host tolerate it, personally kill the walker and reward a level 16 Character Crystal Sweepstakes Card! ��


    ??


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    ??


    "I personally kill this walker!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    Thinking that he had two early stage experience cards drawn on him.


    ??


    And the strength of this Taoist person has not yet reached the middle stage of the Taoist realm.


    ??


    He used the Dao Realm Early Stage Experience Card and was fully capable of fighting the opponent.


    ??


    Then the other three should be able to quickly eliminate Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    Thinking of this, Su Hao''s eyes flashed coldly.


    ??


    The figure stepped out.


    ??


    The initial experience card of Dao Realm in the body disappeared instantly, and a terrifying force slowly erupted from him.


    ??


    "You want to fight with me, okay, then I''ll show you my strength!"


    ??


    Stepping out of Su Hao, he grabbed his right palm violently.


    ??


    He raised it suddenly, and suddenly, a huge sun appeared in his fist.


    ??


    Then Su Hao punched out, the sun in his fist swelled instantly, bursting with dazzling rays of light, and slammed into the palm of the pao-daoist.


    ??

 Chapter 1909： Immortal flying segment, heavy damage to Xu Mufeng

    oom!


    ??


    The two forces collided and the surrounding space collapsed.


    ??


    The footpath who shot out was shaken back a few steps, and looked at Su Hao in astonishment.


    ??


    "In the early stage of Dao, how could your strength be in the early stage of Dao!"


    ??


    As for Su Hao who appeared beside Xu Qingling, he had investigated it, but it was just a calamity.


    ??


    However, the aura and the power displayed on his body now are in the early stage of the Dao Realm.


    ??


    This is totally unreasonable.


    ??


    Thinking of this, the Pao Daoist''s complexion turned hideous, and blood-colored energies appeared all over his body. These blood-colored energies quickly gathered into **** and smashed towards Su Hao.


    ??


    After this huge blood ball appeared, it attacked Su Hao as fast as a shock.


    ??


    Where the blood cells go.


    ??


    The space was torn apart fiercely with abyss-like cracks


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the blood **** that were attacking him at an alarming speed, without any dodging, he continued to raise his palms.


    ??


    "Don''t you believe in my strength?"


    ??


    "Then keep you awake!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes became incomparably fierce, and the center of his palm burst out with a dazzling light like the sun.


    ??


    The fist slammed out, and the scorching sun hung in the air, burning the surrounding space.


    ??


    Then he punched out.


    ??


    At his fist, a huge sun appeared again.


    ??


    The sun penetrated through the space and hit the blood sphere.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When the two collided, light immediately enveloped the world.


    ??


    At this time, Xu Qingling''s eyes widened while watching the battle.


    ??


    Su Hao''s strength is also in the Tribulation Realm.


    ??


    Before Su Hao broke out into the Three Realms of Tribulation, he already felt incredible.


    ??


    Now, he is able to fight against the Taoist walkers who are about to enter the middle stage of Taoism in the early stage of Taoism.


    ??


    Looking at the situation of the fight, I really don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When she looked at it, the sky collided again.


    ??


    For a while, the scorching sun and the blood-colored light collided continuously in the sky.


    ??


    Both sides have to tear each other apart with powerful force.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng''s eyes, who were watching the battle from the side, became solemn.


    ??


    Just now when Su Hao and the others fought.


    ??


    He checked the surrounding situation and found that it had been moved to the depths of the void.


    ??


    He looked at the two people in front of him.


    ??


    A man in blood.


    ??


    One person carried a blood-colored sickle on his body, his eyes were evil, and he looked at himself as if he were looking at a dead thing.


    ??


    "Last time, Lord Donghuang didn''t kill you, this time I will kill you myself!"


    ??


    Carrying the sickle and flying, he looked at Xu Mufeng and said.


    ??


    "Master Donghuang, are you people who don''t move the city of Hades?"


    ??


    Hearing Feiduan''s words, Xu Mufeng''s expression froze.


    ??


    Then there was a cold light in his eyes: endless killing intent also appeared on his body.


    ??


    The other party informed him of his identity.


    ??


    In other words, it has now become a life-and-death battle.


    ??


    He wanted to shoot, but Feiduan was faster than him, and the sickle in his hand was drawn directly, and several blood-colored rays of light appeared in the void in an instant.


    ??


    These rays of light gathered together, and then overwhelmingly shrouded the sky towards Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng screamed, and the surrounding void changed. Countless dead qi appeared around, and these dead qi formed an ocean-like Dead Sea.


    ??


    "The Underworld God Void Sea!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng gave a low drink.


    ??


    At this stage, you have to go all out when you make a move.


    ??


    The huge Dead Sea collided with the falling blood-colored light, making a loud noise.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Then the area where they were located began to shatter, and the voids formed countercurrently, making it difficult to see what was inside.


    ??


    But after a while.


    ??


    Two figures emerged from the vision.


    ??


    The first figure is Xu Mufeng, Xu Mufeng''s face is ugly, one arm is broken, and blood is flowing.


    ??


    It looks like it has been badly damaged.


    ??


    Phew!


    ??


    Another figure also rushed out. It was Feiduan. Feiduan was covered in blood, and there were many cracks in his body, as if he had suffered an unimaginable heavy blow.


    ??


    But he still looked at Xu Mufeng wickedly.


    ??


    She didn''t care about her injuries at all.


    ??


    "He''s a lunatic, he doesn''t keep his hands, he''s desperate, he doesn''t defend at all!"


    ??


    His own strength is stronger than him.


    ??


    He should be able to suppress the opponent, but his arm was severely injured by the opponent.


    ??


    "My attacks all hit your body, and your body can''t bear my power at all!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng looked at the other party and said coldly.


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    When his voice fell.


    ??


    Feiduan''s body split open in the void, and only his head flew out.


    ??


    However, the head was also covered with blood.


    ??


    The sickle he carried earlier was floating in one place.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Xu Qingling, who also observed the situation here, saw this situation, his eyes couldn''t help but be stunned, full of disbelief.


    ??


    She didn''t expect to make a move just now.


    ??


    One person from Su Hao''s side was beheaded by Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    "Ha ha!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng had a wild smile on his face.


    ??


    "However, the next step is to kill you!"


    ??


    He looked at the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    Although I was curious why the blood-devouring vine didn''t make a move just now.


    ??


    But now one has been resolved.


    ??


    Just solve the remaining one.


    ??


    As for Su Muhai.


    ??


    He guessed that this person might have something to do with Su Hao.


    ??


    If you take down Su Muhai, you may be able to know a lot of news about Fudo Pluto City.


    ??


    His face became excited.


    ??


    scoff!


    ??


    Suddenly his complexion changed, and in his chest, the blood-colored sickle that Feiduan had carried earlier penetrated his body.


    ??


    Void Underworld Sea! .


    ??


    Feel the flow of blood in your body


    ??


    That Xu Mufeng let out a low voice and turned into the four seas all over his body.


    ??


    Squeeze the **** sickle out.


    ??


    At the moment of being squeezed out.


    ??


    He fled to the side.


    ??


    But there was a huge wound on his chest, and blood kept flowing out.


    ??


    There was also a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    ??


    Just now, he was literally pierced through his chest.


    ??


    And the head that had previously been split open by the flying segment.


    ??


    is to start flying back.


    ??


    Under his head, a triangular rune appeared.


    ??


    The blood-red energy gushed out of these runes.


    ??


    Linked to Feiduan''s head, the previously broken body gradually appeared.


    ??


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person returned to normal.


    ??


    Raise your hand.


    ??


    The blood-colored sickle that attacked Xu Mufeng earlier was returned to his hands again.


    ??


    Tongue sticks out and touches the blood on the sickle.


    ??


    "The power of blood is good. If I swallow you, I can go further!"


    ??


    Feiduan looked at Xu Mufeng cruelly.


    ??


    At this time, Xu Mufeng''s complexion changed greatly. He didn''t think that Feiduan would be fine, and it seemed that he was not hurt.


    ??


    The breath is still strong.


    ??


    "how can that be?"


    ??


    he said in disbelief.


    ??


    "nothing is impossible!"


    ??


    When Feiduan was talking he held the sickle and killed Xu Mufeng. The figure is like a ghost, and it is very feminine, walking through the void.


    ??


    A cold aura swept towards Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    Xu Mufeng drank lowly, his body also filled with death energy, offsetting Feiduan''s death energy.


    ??


    "I''ll see how many times you can live!"


    ??


    Xu Mufeng roared loudly, his body was full of death energy, his whole body was like a divine furnace emitting death energy, and the death energy was surging into the sky, like a vast ocean.


    ??


    Boom.


    ??


    He waved his fist and punched it out.


    ??


    A huge group of supreme figures appeared in the void.


    ??


    After this fist shadow, four figures appeared, and these four figures took a palm at the same time.


    ??


    Immediately, the void became dark, and ripples appeared.


    ??


    this moment.


    ??


    The blood-devouring vine shot, the blood surging all over his body, like a blood-colored sun.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    He punched hard, and the nine blood-colored dragons on top of the fist collided with the four palms.


    ??


    ------------------------------


    ??


    Please support the author''s new book [The Lord of the Golden Wind and Drizzle at the beginning, shock the world with a knife] starting from the starting point.


    ??

 Chapter 1910： Violent bombardment

    At this moment, the flying segment is rushing towards Xu Mufeng.


    ??


    Extremely fast.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The fist collided with the palm.


    ??


    A terrifying brilliance erupted in that area, drowning all three of them.


    ??


    A horrific scene of catastrophe followed.


    ??


    After the light has passed.


    ??


    Two figures appeared.


    ??


    On one side was the blood-devouring vine, and half of his body disappeared.


    ??


    The other is Xu Mufeng. He was spouting blood, and the wound on his chest became bigger.


    ??


    As for the flying section, it seems to have disappeared.


    ??


    He stared fiercely at the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    Just as he was about to say harsh words, he found that half of his body was left, and countless blood-colored vines appeared on the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    It was densely packed, forming half of the body in the blink of an eye, and finally appeared in front of Xu Mufeng intact.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Xu Mufeng''s expression was horrified.


    ??


    He was beaten to death on this side, but the other side''s body was able to recover.


    ??


    Normally, the scar on his chest can be healed, but an evil aura pervades him, preventing him from recovering.


    ??


    "You are not human!"


    ??


    He looked at the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    "Don''t you also call yourself the God Race?"


    ??


    "If you follow this title, you can think that I belong to the Demon Race!"


    ??


    The blood-devouring vine said calmly.


    ??


    When his voice fell.


    ??


    A figure appeared behind Xu Mufeng, and was disappearing into the flying section, and he regrouped again.


    ??


    Silently.


    ??


    The blood-colored scythe in his hand was raised again.


    ??


    scoff!


    ??


    Directly across Xu Mufeng''s head.


    ??


    Just as he was about to speak, Xu Mufeng''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    ??


    But he saw blood spurting out from his neck, a figure appeared, grabbed his body directly, and endless blood poured into the opponent''s body from his body.


    ??


    Bang! Then a palm suddenly appeared on his head.


    ??


    Grabbing his head, he walked towards the body that was sucked dry.


    ??


    The shot is the number one coffin in the world.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t have to do anything, and your body would become mine too!"


    ??


    He put Xu Mufeng''s head on, and then put it directly into his coffin.


    ??


    Looking at this situation, Xu Qingling''s heart was full of chills.


    ??


    Every time Fudo Hades made a move, she was shocked.


    ??


    I feel a sense of invincibility.


    ??


    Their Tianxuan Crystal Palace had no chance of winning against Fudo Pluto City.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Another place.


    ??


    Su Hao is like a big sun, every time he punches out his fists, it is just like the sun, and it can collide with that gentleman.


    ??


    The collision of these two forces was not earth-shattering.


    ??


    One can be said to be the ultimate yang, and the other is the ultimate yin.


    ??


    When the two collided, there was a sense of silence, but where they collided, an invisible force wave was formed.


    ??


    Destroy the surrounding space.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    After the two collided, they retreated.


    ??


    There was a trace of blood between the corners of his mouth, and his body was a little unstable.


    ??


    At the same time, Su Hao, who was opposite him, also coughed up a trace of blood.


    ??


    However, Su Hao''s hair was fluttering at this time, his whole person was like a demon god.


    ??


    "Haha, I haven''t had a fight like this for a long time!"


    ??


    Although blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth. But it made him very excited.


    ??


    For Su Hao, it is a big opportunity to fight against a strong Taoist, or a strong person close to the middle stage of the Tao.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    The trail man with blood spilling from the corners of his mouth looked hazy.


    ??


    Because he didn''t notice Xu Mufeng''s aura.


    ??


    "Are you looking for Xu Mufeng? He has already been dealt with. I will give you a chance. As long as you defeat me, or kill me, you can leave!"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said coldly.


    ??


    brush!


    ??


    When Su Hao''s words fell, that footpath man came to kill again, with blood in his palm, and killed Su Hao.


    ??


    The footpath didn''t talk nonsense with Su Hao.


    ??


    Blood Devourer and the others can kill Xu Mufeng, so they are definitely not opponents.


    Killing or defeating Su Hao is his only chance to survive, he must seize it by any means.


    ??


    Although this capture is very peaceful.


    ??


    But Su Hao''s heart showed a chill.


    ??


    The light in his eyes flickered, and the six reincarnation fists shot out instantly.


    ??


    The surrounding void collapsed instantly.


    ??


    Stop that grab!


    ??


    Then the figure rose up into the sky again, and the whole person was like a golden sun, attacking the person on the footsteps.


    ??


    The footpath''s attack was blocked.


    ??


    Immediately shot again.


    ??


    A blood dragon burst out from the palm of his hand.


    ??


    Poof!


    ??


    The blood dragon was smashed directly under Su Hao''s fist and turned into blood mist.


    ??


    Seeing this, the Pao Daoist had a ruthless look in his eyes.


    ??


    A long whistle.


    ??


    A pool of blood appeared behind him.


    ??


    Thousands of unjust souls appeared in the blood pool, roaring, the footpath not only absorbed blood, but also collected souls.


    ??


    Blood and grievances filled the heavens and the earth.


    ??


    see this.


    ??


    Su Hao''s complexion turned gloomy.


    ??


    Judging from this scene, the footpaths are attacking ordinary people, and they also collect the souls of the other party. Very cruel.


    ??


    Immediately, there was a long whistle.


    ??


    Endless Buddha light erupted from his body, and then a Buddha appeared in the void.


    ??


    The Buddha''s light shines on the wronged soul.


    ??


    Immediately, those unjust souls seemed to have been purified and disappeared in the place shrouded in the Buddha''s light.


    ??


    "you!"


    ??


    Seeing the Buddha appearing on Su Hao''s body, the walker''s expression changed greatly.


    ??


    In terms of strength and cultivation technique, he was suppressed.


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t give him a chance to be surprised.


    ??


    The huge Buddha radiates endless Buddha light.


    ??


    After the Buddha''s light, a palm bombarded the footpath.


    ??


    The footpath can only resist.


    ??


    But Su Hao''s Buddha, the more the battle, the more the Buddha''s light, the more the Buddha''s light is like a volcano erupting.


    ??


    The aura was terrifying, giving him an unparalleled pressure.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The footpath was hit by the Buddha''s palm, and the whole person flew out.


    ??


    But when flying backwards.


    ??


    The nine runes that appeared in his palm instantly melted into his body.


    ??


    Immediately, his whole body emitted blood-colored light, and the light shone for thousands of miles.


    ??


    A palm slammed into the Buddha''s palm.


    ??


    This time, he actually blocked the Buddha''s palm.


    ??


    But in the sky, a giant elephant appeared.


    ??


    The giant elephant raised its foot and stepped towards the footpath.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    The footpath was stepped on by this foot and fell directly toward the depths of the void.


    ??


    There were even more cracks in the body, and blood spurted out.


    ??


    He vomited blood even more from his mouth.


    ??


    "You are not my opponent even if you try your best!"


    ??


    When he was vomiting blood, Su Hao stepped in front of him.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    He raised his palm and shot directly on the footpath man''s cheek, and the footpath man was shot upside down and flew out.


    ??


    Blood spurted out like a rainbow.


    ??


    And Su Hao''s figure followed his figure, and finally his palm pressed directly on his head.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Infinite power erupted from the palm, directly smashing the opponent''s head.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for personally killing the footpath, and rewarding a level 16 character lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    ??


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    ??


    Moreover, the initial power of the Dao Realm on his body disappeared at this moment.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    Xu Qingling looked at Su Hao with horrified eyes.


    ??


    The strength of the Daoist was close to the middle stage of Dao Realm, so he was crushed and beaten to death by Su Hao.


    ??


    Although there was blood on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, his whole body was full of qi and blood, and the blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth did not cause any harm to his body.


    ??


    ------------------------------


    ??


    Please support the author''s new book [The Lord of the Golden Wind and Drizzle at the beginning, shock the world with a knife] starting from the starting point.


    ??

 Chapter 1911： peep, secretly fight

    at this time.


    in a space.


    The seven princes and Yue Taishan of the Wild Shenzong both bowed and stood in front of a figure.


    This figure is the real Tianlu who met Xu Mufeng earlier.


    "Tomorrow Huang Wuwei will open the secret realm of Black Water True Monarch, and we should also take action against Fufu Pluto City."


    "Taishan, open the Tianyuan Treasure Mirror, I want to see how many Taoist powerhouses there are in the Fudo Pluto City stronghold."


    The real person Tianlu faced Yue Taishan Road.


    "Yes!"


    Nayue Taishan raised his hand.


    A treasure mirror radiating light appeared in his hand and rose into the air.


    Afterwards, dozens of spirit stones with a gray aura appeared in Yue Taishan''s hands.


    These spirit stones quickly gathered around the Tianyuan Treasure Mirror.


    One after another, gray energy rushed towards the Yuanbaojian that day.


    At this time, Yue Taishan''s palm was sealed, and one after another rune rushed to the Yuanbaojian that day, making the Yuanbaojian that day more radiant.


    Then an image appeared from the Yuanbaojian that day.


    Among them, two figures appeared.


    It was Emperor Abandoning Heaven and Emperor Taiyi of the East.


    But when the image appears.


    Suddenly seeing the Emperor Dong standing together, a black aura appeared around him, covering them all.


    And a black breath came towards the Tianyuan Baojian.


    Seeing this situation, Yue Taishan''s complexion changed.


    He never found out about this.


    With the hurried seals in his hands, one after another rune poured into the Yuanbao Mirror that day, trying to expel the black fog.


    But the black fog was eroding the Yuanbaojian that day.


    That has been paying attention to the situation here, Tian Lu Zhenren, his eyes became sharp, raised his hand and grabbed the Yuan Baojian that day.


    Grab it in the palm of your hand.


    Only saw the dark black light condensing in his palm, like a black hole, bursting out terrifying suction.


    To inhale that black air into this vortex.


    The black air formed a black dragon, rushed out of the Tianyuan Treasure Mirror, and slammed into the black hole.


    "Hmph, it''s just the power of space, how can you match me!"


    That day, the real killer snorted coldly.


    The black hole-like palm directly enveloped the attacking black dragon.


    Bang!


    When the Jiaolong collided with the black hole, it exploded directly, causing a ripple, and the treasure mirror suspended in the sky was also collided by this force at this moment, losing its spiritual light and falling down.


    puff.


    Yue Taishan, who used the Tianyuan Baojian, couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t care to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and hurriedly moved towards the place where Yuan Baojian fell that day.


    This is the treasure of the Wild God Sect, and there can be no mistakes.


    "What an East Emperor Taiyi!"


    The real person who shot Tianlu glanced at the void and said coldly.


    But when he speaks.


    Immortal Tianlu''s complexion suddenly changed, his eyes burst with coldness, and purple black qi appeared all over his body. These purple black qi not only carried the breath of death, but also carried a terrifying scorching heat.


    The surrounding space collapsed under this force.


    The seven princes and others stared at Tianlu Zhenren with a startled look, wondering what happened to Tianlu Zhenren.


    "Who killed my pawn!"


    Tianlu Zhenren''s voice was low and contained endless anger.


    Just now he sensed that Xu Mufeng was dead.


    Xu Mufeng was arranged by him to deal with the Tianxuan Crystal Palace, but now he is dead.


    Why doesn''t this make him angry.


    There was a low and terrifying voice between the throats, and the eyes became red and hideous, and when I saw it, I saw a chill in my heart.


    However, this situation did not last long.


    That day, Slaughter''s expression recovered.


    He opened his mouth and said: "We found our investigation in Fudo Pluto City, but from the perspective of the situation, they only have two Taoist bases, which can be dealt with."


    "Real people, but don''t move the stronghold in Pluto City to contact Gu Xing. Once we make a move, Gu Xing will definitely come to support!"


    "We still don''t know how many Dao Realm powerhouses there are in the Fudo Pluto City within the ancient star."


    The first king of the seven great princes, King Tian Yuan, said.


    At this time, only he dared to speak.


    "King Tianyuan, don''t worry, I''ll bring the Desolate God''s Ban from the Desolate God Sect. At that time, it will be able to isolate the ancient star from the world of the extreme sky."


    "Even if they have a teleportation channel, they can''t start."


    Heavenly Killer said.


    "Forbidden God!"


    Hearing that Tianlu Zhenren mentioned Huangshen Jin, Tian Yuan Wang was startled.


    But the previously dignified face also relaxed.


    "I still have some things to deal with here. When you meet tomorrow, I will let Yue Taishan inform you."


    Tianlu Zhenren said.


    "Really, let me say goodbye first!"


    Seeing that Tianlu Zhenren told them to leave, the seven princes and kings bowed their hands and left.


    After the seven princes left this space.


    Yue Taishan stepped forward and said: "Real people, let them go, once they inform Fudo Pluto City, they will make Fudo Pluto City take precautions!"


    "I just want to see how many of the seven princes are ours!"


    "It''s not our people, just take the opportunity to deal with it."


    Tianlu Zhenren said coldly.


    "Recover your injuries first, Feishan, go to this place and help me check the battle marks over there!"


    The real Tianlu faced Qin Feishan who was standing on the other side.


    The voice fell, and a space symbol was printed in Qin Feishan''s mind.


    That was the spatial position that Xu Mufeng perceived when he just died.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Feishan immediately took the lead.


    at this time.


    the other side. Su Hao and Xu Qingling have returned to the imperial court.


    "The people behind Xu Mufeng already know my identity, and now the Void Underworld God statue does not exist, so I will not stay too much on the Void Protoss side!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    Xu Mufeng''s strength is very strong.


    Being able to instruct a person like Xu Mufeng is absolutely terrifying.


    So she thought about leaving the Void Protoss.


    "There is a war going to break out here, and you are not interested in the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater."


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "I will go to the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater. After the investigation, I will return to the Tianxuan Crystal Palace to practice. When the strength enters the third realm of robbery, I will leave the palace!"


    Xu Qingling Road.


    "Then the Void God Race, how do you arrange it!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "After this battle, whether the Northern Territory is under the control of your immovable Pluto City, or the Wasteland God Sect, or the Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    "The Void Protoss is destined to be lonely. Their only choice now is to hide, and wait for a strong Taoist to come out."


    "And I''m going to see if I can merge this Void God Race into my Sky Profound Crystal Palace!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    Although Tianxuan Crystal Palace is an ancient star force, it also controls a lot of local forces in Jitian World.


    For Xu Qingling''s decision.


    Su Hao didn''t interfere.


    Although he was in contact with Xu Qingling, they actually knew very little about each other.


    "I''ll go back first, contact my mother, and tell her about the situation here, so don''t disturb me, see you tomorrow!"


    Xu Qingling greeted Su Hao and left.


    Su Hao returned to his palace.


    Sign in first, and then prepare to open the 16-level character crystal lottery card you just got.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and immediately got a cursed robbery elimination card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao was a little surprised when he heard the system prompt.

 Chapter 1913： Desolate Shenzong plot, the 3 elders of the Desolate Pavilion

    Hear the words of Jiuyingwang.


    Butterfly Emperor sighed, Hunyuan King and them are also friends for many years.


    Unexpectedly, it was inserted.


    Somewhat sad.


    "I don''t know why, this time I always have a bad feeling about what''s going to happen?"


    "What''s the plan on the emperor''s side?"


    The Butterfly Emperor then asked.


    "The emperor will come in person, but the emperor told us not to do anything."


    "However, looking at the real-life posture of Tianlu, I won''t give us such a chance."


    Jiuying Wang said in a deep voice.


    "You and I are not weak either. Together, we can protect ourselves. What do you think of the Black Water Zhenjun Dongfu?"


    Butterfly Emperor was a little concerned about Die Lanyan, so he asked.


    "There is news from the third emperor that the eighth emperor was killed by Xu Mufeng. The person behind Xu Mufeng is the real person?"


    "Blackwater Zhenjun Dongfu may be a game, but it''s unclear what game it is."


    Jiuying Wang said.


    "Xu Mufeng isn''t dead, he is still the real person behind him."


    The Butterfly Emperor''s face became solemn.


    Heishui Zhenjun Dongfu has been discovered for countless years. At that time, Xu Mufeng presented it to the Shang Emperor.


    If Xu Mufeng is a real person, then it can be seen that this bureau has been arranged for many years.


    "Then His Royal Highness, do you still want to open the Black Water True Monarch Mansion?"


    The Butterfly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Continue to open, it is estimated that the emperor wants to see what the other party has arranged."


    "When you and I arrive, Lanyan and Cai''er will pay more attention to the situation over there."


    Nine babies king.


    "The prince likes your daughter, but it seems that your daughter doesn''t like the prince too much. Sometimes, many things cannot be forced. You should not match them too much."


    Butterfly Emperor glanced at Jiuying Wang Dao.


    "I just gave him a chance. As for whether he can win Cai''er''s heart or not, that is a matter of inaction, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "I''ll go first, to see the third emperor."


    After Jiuyingwang finished speaking, he turned into an afterimage and disappeared again.


    the other side.


    King Hunyuan, who returned to his own courtyard, sat there, his eyes twinkling.


    Unlike all previous performances.


    "Am I feeling wrong?"


    King Hunyuan said.


    when he speaks.


    A phantom appeared in front of him, and King Hunyuan immediately stepped forward and bowed and said, "See your lord!"


    "King Jiuying and King Butterfly, are they doing anything?"


    "If there is any movement, take the opportunity to deal with them tonight."


    The figure is the real person.


    He wanted to get rid of the characters arranged by the Shang Emperor among the Seven Kings while he was taking action on Fufu Pluto City.


    "They haven''t done much, but looking at their appearance, it is estimated that they want to protect themselves."


    King Hunyuan replied.


    "Protect yourself, this time they don''t have the opportunity, continue to monitor them, and once there is a move, directly take action to solve the Nine Infants King."


    After speaking, the phantom of the real killer disappeared.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    The disappearing Nine Infants King appeared behind a man in a yellow robe.


    The man in yellow robe stood with his hands behind his back, standing there like an ordinary person.


    Sensing that someone appeared behind him, the man in yellow robe turned around, his eyes were red, and he looked like a burning flame.


    It caused ripples in the surrounding space.


    This person is the third emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "Third brother, your strength has grown a lot."


    King Jiuying looked at the person in front of him and said.


    "Fourth brother, you are humble in front of me!"


    The three emperors looked at Jiuying Wang Dao.


    From his mouth, he called Jiuying Wang as the fourth brother.


    That is to say, Jiuying Wang is the fourth emperor who rarely shows up in the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "Third brother, this time the Wild God Sect has made a big move, and we need to be careful."


    Jiuying Wang said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful, but don''t miss the opportunity to move Pluto City, it''s better than we thought."


    "If we make good use of this opportunity, our Wasteland God Dynasty can completely rule the Wasteland God Realm."


    "As long as the Wild God Territory is unified, the emperor may be able to take this to a higher level."


    "How did you check the strange coffin door that appeared?"


    The three emperors said.


    "There are two people in the strange coffin door temporarily, one is called the first coffin in the world, and the other is called the cosmic supreme coffin. Their weapons are coffins. The first coffin in the world seems to like to collect corpses, I am afraid they are used to increase their strength. "


    "Judging from the current situation, they have a lot of connections with Fudo Pluto City, and they may be one of Fudo Pluto''s forces in the extreme world."


    "It was previously estimated that it has been in a hidden state, and it is difficult to investigate."


    Jiuying Wang said.


    "It''s really scary to move the city of Hades."


    "Tomorrow will be able to see their true strength."


    The light in his eyes flashed, and it seemed that he was looking forward to fighting tomorrow.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    Tianlu Zhenren was listening to Qin Feishan''s report, he had just returned from the place where Xu Mufeng was killed.


    "My lord, I have finished investigating over there, there is no trace, it should be fighting in a space somewhere."


    Qin Feishan bowed and said.


    Hearing Qin Feishan''s words, Lu Zhenren''s face became solemn that day.


    Xu Mufeng was his person, and few people knew about this news.


    He had just let Xu Mufeng behead the Eighth Emperor, but now Xu Mufeng was killed, showing a trace of unusualness.


    Involuntarily began to ponder.


    At this moment, somewhere in the space suddenly twisted, and then an old man in a black robe walked out slowly.


    The old man had gray hair, and his eyes looked cloudy, but from time to time, he flashed a bright light that could penetrate the void.


    "I have seen Lord Nether."


    Qin Feishan, who was standing bowed, saw the person coming, and immediately stepped forward to salute.


    This one is the same as the real person Tianlu.


    One of the three elders of the Desolate Pavilion in the Desolate God Sect, the Nether old man.


    The three elders of the Desolate God Sect, the Real Man of Heaven, the Old Man of the Nether, and the Lie Shenyang.


    "Tianlu, it seems that you are in trouble?"


    The black-robed old man glanced at Tian Lu and said.


    "It''s a little troublesome. My dark chess Xu Mufeng was killed. This is a chess piece against Shang Emperor and Tianxuan Crystal Palace."


    "When he dies, my loss is a little too big."


    Heaven kills the truth.


    "Just die, Lie Shenyang has already arrived at Gu Xing."


    "As long as we do it from here, he can do it from there. He should be able to take down the ancient emperor Su Hao in one fell swoop."


    "Take down the ancient emperor, intimidate the city of Hades, and join hands with us to take down the Shang emperor who came."


    The ghostly old man said coldly.


    From the meaning of his words is someone who wants to use Fudo Pluto City to deal with the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "Is the Shang Emperor sure to come?"


    The real Tianlu opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s certain, when the time comes, he will come with the Shang Emperor with the message from Bai Wuda himself."


    The ghostly old man said.


    "Bai Wushou is the second emperor, and if he shows up, will the first emperor Araki Chen, who has never been born, show up?"


    Tianluzhen asked.


    "Should not show up, he is estimated to sit in the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "It''s a pity, otherwise, I can take the opportunity to get rid of him this time."


    The ghostly old man said with a sigh.


    From their conversations, it can be seen that their ambitions are not small.

 Chapter 1914： Heavenly Slaughter Great Array, the status of inaction

    the next day.


    Outside the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater.


    The fluctuations in the space continued to occur, and one after another silhouette appeared, all of which were young talents from the Wild God Realm.


    people who come.


    They looked around.


    I want to see if Huang Wuwei appears


    After all, the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater can only be opened by Huang Wuwei.


    "I heard that the seven princes and kings are going to fight Fufu Pluto City today. Do I still want to watch the battle?"


    "I didn''t expect that today would actually open the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater. What do you think this wasteland is doing?"


    Some people were talking quietly.


    The news of the seven princes appearing in the Northern Territory to fight the immovable Pluto City came out early in the morning.


    Make these young geniuses want to watch that battle.


    But they didn''t want to miss the Black Water True Monarch Cave Mansion.


    "You got it, this battle is absolutely wonderful, it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Some people sighed.


    while they were discussing.


    The void begins to twist.


    A figure emerged from the void.


    Impressively, he was the prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty, Huang Wuwei, whom everyone was waiting for.


    Seeing Huang Wuwei''s appearance, some people''s faces became serious.


    True Monarch Blackwater used to oppress the existence of the entire Desolate God Realm back then, so the secret realm of the powerhouse, as long as they can get a little bit.


    Must be able to become a strong Taoist.


    They must be taken seriously.


    in another place.


    Su Hao walked out from the void with the three daughters.


    When they appeared, they attracted a lot of attention.


    Not only pay attention to Su Hao himself, but also pay attention to the three people beside him.


    Xu Qingling, Die Lanyan, Qiu Caier.


    These three can be regarded as beauties in the Wasteland God''s Domain.


    In particular, Qiu Cai''er is even more famous in the Desolate God Realm.


    And many people know that Huang Wuwei is chasing Qiu Cai''er.


    But Qiu Cai''er appeared together with Su Muhai, which is completely in the face of inaction.


    Everyone''s eyes could not help but look at Huang Wuwei.


    Huang Wuwei also saw Su Hao''s appearance, his eyes looked a little gloomy.


    He stared at Su Hao stubbornly with murderous intent in his eyes, but he finally suppressed it and turned his eyes away.


    The strength of this Su Muhai is not simple.


    Even if you make a shot yourself, you may not be able to beat him, and it may cause yourself to be injured.


    He can''t get hurt right now, he still has important things to do.


    It will not be too late to kill Su Muhai after finishing his own affairs.


    "I didn''t expect that taking you out would make people kill me."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "With the three of us to accompany you, isn''t it normal for people to kill you?"


    When Die Lanyan spoke, she also hugged Su Hao''s shoulders.


    The plump **** squeezed on Su Hao''s shoulders.


    this situation.


    Let the Tianjiao of the Wild God Realm look at Su Hao with a feeling of swallowing him.


    Desolate nothing is invisible to the eyes.


    With a seal in his hand, one after another rune was smashed into the void by him.


    As the runes continued to pour into the space, a crack appeared in the void, and the Huang Wuwei flashed and entered directly.


    after he entered.


    Those Tianjiao who were outside rushed in at the same time.


    Su Hao and the others did not hesitate and rushed in.


    After entering.


    Su Hao and the others felt the change of time and space, and they appeared in a dark place.


    The breath here seems a bit violent, and the violent power forms a power storm, raging and sweeping between the heavens and the earth.


    Some peaks have been eroded by force over the years, leaving only a mound.


    I didn''t feel any breath of life, as if it was a dead place.


    "This is the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater!"


    Looking at this situation, Su Hao couldn''t help asking Xu Qingling on the side.


    At this time, Xu Qingling, Die Lanyan, and Qiu Cai''er were also stunned.


    They didn''t expect the scene in front of them to be like this.


    when they were astonished.


    Several figures appeared.


    It was a few young men in brocade clothes, but they didn''t stop and galloped towards a place.


    Looks like he wants to leave this area first.


    "There seems to be an area like this all around."


    Xu Qingling used his divine sense to perceive some surrounding situations, and said in a deep voice


    "I feel it too."


    Die Lanyan also frowned.


    Qiu Cai''er also shook her head.


    As for Su Hao, his eyes were looking at one place.


    In his eyes, there is a dark mountain.


    The mountains were swept away by the storm, but were still intact.


    "It''s different there, let''s go and see!"


    Su Hao said.


    at this time.


    In the black mountain range that Su Hao saw, there was a palace.


    The figure of Huang Wuwei appeared in this palace.


    In the palace, there is also a coffin.


    Inside the coffin, a corpse was lying in the coffin, with black runes flashing all over his body. It seems to be absorbing the power between this world.


    Huang Wuwei came to the coffin calmly.


    "True Monarch Blackwater''s Dao Body, if I integrate this Dao Body, after stepping into Dao Realm, my cultivation will definitely grow faster!"


    Huang Wuwei murmured in his mouth.


    However, he did not immediately refine this Taoist body.


    Instead, he turned to the side, raised his palm, and a mirror with black light appeared in his palm.


    A shadow appeared in the mirror.


    The phantom was projected into the hall.


    The phantoms that appear are not people of the Wasteland God Dynasty, but the real people of the Wasteland God Sect.


    "I have seen Shizun, please help me to start the Heavenly Slaughter Formation!"


    Huang Wuwei saluted towards the real person Tianlu.


    If anyone was here, they would be absolutely shocked.


    Huang Wuwei actually called the real Tianlu as the master.


    "Don''t you need to wait any longer? Maybe you can bring in some geniuses."


    "In this way, you can increase your strength!"


    The real Tianlu opened his mouth and said.


    "Master, I can only step into the Dao realm just a little bit. As long as I absorb half of the blood energy, I can step into the Dao realm."


    "The remaining half, I will refine them into puppets."


    There was a trace of cruelty on Huang Wuwei''s handsome face.


    This Black Water True Monarch secret realm is a game.


    But the purpose of this game is not to calculate the business emperor, but to help Huang Wuwei step into the Taoist realm and improve his strength.


    Huang Wuwei is the prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    But it is also the person who was secretly selected by the Wild God Sect to replace the Shang Emperor.


    The Shang Emperor was astonishingly talented, and he led the wasteland of the gods.


    As the prince Huang Wuwei, it is impossible to become the emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty at all.


    The Wild God Sect took advantage of this and successfully incorporated Huang Wuwei into the Wild God Sect and became a disciple of Tianlu.


    From this point of view, the Wasteland God Sect and the Wasteland God Dynasty have deep calculations.


    "it is good!"


    The real ghost of Tianlu nodded.


    Then he formed a seal in his hand, and the runes merged into the black pillars of the palace.


    Light shrouded the pillars.


    When these pillars are shrouded in light.


    In the entire secret realm of the Black Water True Monarch, changes began.


    Huge cracks began to appear on the ground, and among the cracks, huge blood columns rose from the ground.


    After these pillars appeared.


    The originally wanton energy storm poured into the pillar in an instant.

 Chapter 1915： Killing the incompetent quest

    The world became silent.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing this situation, some people watched the pillar appear with vigilance.


    Su Hao and the others also stopped.


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this appearing column.


    When they stopped, the void changed, and a **** vortex appeared.


    Then a phantom appeared in the vortex, it was the phantom of nothingness.


    "Welcome to my Heavenly Slaughter Formation, become the blood food, and help me step into the Dao Realm!"


    The appeared Huang Wuwei said.


    The low voice echoed in this space, making people feel a dull pressure.


    what!


    As Huang Wuwei''s voice fell, a **** light instantly penetrated the body of a Tianjiao. He let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the countless blood-colored energies on the ground decomposed and turned into nothingness, and not even the bones remained.


    Upon seeing the others, protective shields burst out from their bodies, defending them.


    what! what!


    But this defense was still shattered under the blood light, and finally died tragically.


    It''s just that Su Hao and the others seemed to be taken care of and not attacked.


    The swirling inaction in his eyes, his eyes couldn''t help narrowing, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, the cold light circulated in his eyes, and the cold light also circulated in the Huang Wuwei''s eyes.


    Huang Wuwei is the first pride of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    On the other hand, Su Hao killed Zuo Jibai in the identity of Su Muhai, and he has a tendency to become the first person.


    "Huang Wuwei, your wasteland gods are plotting against us, even if you die, I will let you take off a layer of skin."


    "Battle Body Overlord Fist!"


    A low voice came out, and then a figure with golden rays of light rose into the sky.


    And punched out.


    The fist slammed out, and a force of force burst out from the man''s fist.


    Attack the past towards Huang Wuwei.


    "Desolate God Territory, the young sect master of the Overlord Sect fights martial arts."


    Xu Qingling saw the person who shot and said.


    Su Hao didn''t know much about the genius of the Wild God Realm, so she helped Su Hao to introduce it.


    "The Overlord Sect, the first-class sect in the Wild God Realm, this martial arts ranks third on the Tianjiao ranking!"


    Su Hao looked at the Zhanwu rushing out and shook his head slightly.


    Zhanwu''s strength is a little worse than Zuo Jibai''s. This Huang Wuwei''s strength is vaguely close to the realm of Taoism, and Zhanwu is not an opponent.


    When Su Hao was speaking.


    Huang Wuwei in the void watched with a sneer at the corner of his mouth when he saw the battle.


    Then he slapped it with a palm, and the light in the palm of his hand was dazzling, illuminating the world, and the power was extremely terrifying.


    Zhan Wu also sensed the power of this punch, and with a low roar, the qi and blood all over his body began to burn rapidly, and the light above his fist became stronger and thicker.


    boom!


    The two fists slammed together, and a terrifying shock wave raged, and the surrounding space quickly collapsed.


    But these energies hit the blood pillars, but failed to shake those pillars.


    boom!


    After the power was over, the impacted warrior body was also hit directly on the ground by the powerful force.


    puff.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out, and the arm that had just attacked was broken, and the blood flowed.


    With a single blow, Zhan Wu was severely damaged, and he was not an inaction opponent at all.


    laugh!


    A blood bead pierced through his body and devoured him.


    After the war weapon was swallowed.


    Huang Wuwei''s palm was imprinted, and the huge blood column erected on the ground began to burst out with blood-colored rays of light.


    These rays of light are shrouded in the wilderness.


    With the shroud of blood, the power of Huang Wuwei began to increase.


    "His momentum is growing, and he is going to break through to Dao Realm!"


    Sensing this change, Die Lanyan who was beside Su Hao said.


    There was horror in his eyes.


    The strength of the inaction itself is strong.


    If they step into the Dao Realm, they really have no chance to leave alive.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes were calm, as if he didn''t care about the change in Huang Wuwei''s aura.


    He previously had 2 early stage experience cards on his body, he had used 1 card, and there was still 1 card left.


    What''s more, his current strength has stepped into the second realm of robbery, and his physical body has become stronger.


    He wanted to see how far his combat power was from Huang Wuwei who had just stepped into the Dao Realm.


    Seeing that Su Hao didn''t move, Die Lanyan couldn''t help looking at Xu Qingling.


    At this time, Xu Qingling looked at Huang Wuwei with solemn eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Wuwei actually used the secret realm of Black Water True Monarch to refine the blood energy of Tianjiao and help him step into the Tao realm.


    "Could this be the purpose of the Wasteland God Dynasty to start the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater?"


    Xu Qingling thought in his heart.


    Perceived Die Lanyan''s gaze.


    and the direction the corners of the mouth are pointing.


    The meaning is very clear, just want to let Su Hao take action.


    Xu Qingling, who had seen Su Hao''s greatness, shook his head.


    Su Hao must have his own plans, he will do it when he should.


    boom!


    Just then.


    In that desolate body, a vast force erupted in him like a storm.


    The void around him became twisted under this power.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Perceiving this change, Die Lanyan''s expression dimmed.


    There may have been opportunities to resist before, but now there is absolutely no chance.


    The surging energy quickly subsided, Huang Wuwei finished feeling the power in his body, and then his figure flashed and appeared not far in front of Su Hao.


    "Let me put a ban on you, and I can spare your life!"


    Huang Wuwei looked at Su Hao and said with a cold expression.


    Hearing this, Su Hao had a smile on his face, and then a force burst out in his body. In the surrounding space, under the fluctuation of this power, there is a heavy feeling, as if a mountain is pressing down.


    Makes it difficult to breathe and move.


    The three Xu Qingling quickly retreated into the distance.


    Seeing Su Hao''s burst of energy, Huang Wuwei''s eyes suddenly became cold, and a silver spear appeared in his palm.


    "I originally wanted to spare your life, but you are stubborn, so today I will make you the ghost of my gun."


    Huang Wuwei stood in the air with a long spear in his hand, and the power of the Dao state swept out beyond his body.


    That voice was extremely tyrannical.


    Su Hao glanced at Huang Wuwei, his eyes narrowed slightly. After entering the Dao Realm, Huang Wuwei gave him a sense of oppression.


    Before stepping into the realm.


    Huang Wuwei gave him the feeling that he was just a little bit stronger than him This pressure can still be endured. I wonder if I will be suppressed during the battle. "


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Trigger quest: Huang Wuwei steps into the Dao Realm, wants to kill the host, kill the opponent, and reward a 16-level character crystal lottery card. ��


    "Is there a mission?"


    A slight smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    Looking at Su Hao''s smile, Huang Wuwei''s expression became very gloomy.


    Immediately, he stepped out abruptly, and the long spear in his hand turned into a silver spear rainbow and swept out.


    Powerful and overwhelming.


    In the shot, the power of the strong Taoist body in the body rushed out.


    This Su Muhai dared to face him like this, he must have some means, so he didn''t need to stay behind.

 Chapter 1916： Fighting, desolation becomes defeat

    In the face of ineffective attacks.


    Su Hao''s expression became serious, the power in his body exploded, and the figure of dragon and phoenix flew out of the sky.


    It emits a clear sound of dragon and phoenix.


    Then he clenched his fingers tightly, and threw a punch.


    The real dragon and the real phoenix are entrenched in his fist.


    Punch out.


    Terrible power shook the surrounding space with ripples.


    Then his fist collided with the inactive spear.


    clang!


    A sound of gold and iron exploded, and ripples visible to the naked eye raged out towards the surroundings.


    With the power, Su Hao''s body was also shaken by this power, so he took a few steps backwards.


    "Um?"


    Huang Wuwei''s eyes froze when he shot, he didn''t expect that when he shot, the opponent blocked it with his fist.


    And the terrifying power on his fist made his spear vibrate and spread to his palm, making his palm a little numb.


    He had seen the battle between Su Hao and Zuo Jibai before.


    The physical strength displayed is extremely terrifying.


    Of course, he just watched it, and didn''t feel it personally. Now that he felt it for himself, he realized that Su Muhai was physically strong.


    This powerful body made him think of orcs.


    A race known for its physical strength.


    But he just admired it.


    Because he believed in his own strength.


    "Even if your body is strong, it will still shatter under my attack."


    Huang Wuwei was stunned for a moment, and the spear was inserted into the ground by him.


    The hands suddenly folded together, and then the lightning-like changes made their debut with the rune mark.


    These runic marks are bloody.


    "Blood soul enters the body, ghost blood body!"


    When Huang Wuwei''s voice sounded, the blood column in this space quickly began to be filled with **** aura.


    This blood-colored aura is cold and cold, and it is like freezing this area.


    call!


    Huang Wuwei took a long breath.


    Those cold blood energy is like a long whale sucking water, and it continues to flow towards Huang Wuwei.


    Under the attention of this blood energy, Huang Wuwei''s own aura soared again.


    He grabbed the silver spear in his palm.


    The color of the spear instantly turned blood red, and there was a chilly aura.


    At the same time, his body shot violently and attacked Su Hao.


    He wants to kill Su Hao head on.


    There were streaks of golden light all over Su Hao''s body, illuminating his whole body like a red sun.


    And there was a pagoda emitting a star-like light in his hand.


    The pagoda did not sacrifice to press against Huang Wuwei, but was caught in his hands and attacked towards Huang Wuwei.


    Magical powers are not needed, just smash with brute force.


    Seeing Su Hao attacking him.


    The inaction of the spear, the cold light surging in the eyes, the power in the body is crazy like a long spear.


    In a short moment, a black hole appeared on the tip of the spear.


    And it also had a chilly aura.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and Su Hao''s body was shaken backwards, and the arm holding the pagoda trembled a little.


    A layer of frost appeared on the arm.


    But it was blocked by the golden light and did not invade the body.


    "This Palace Master Su is not an opponent of Huang Wuwei!"


    Butterfly Lanyan, who was watching the battle, changed her eyes.


    "Let''s help him together!"


    Die Lanyan looked at Xu Qingling and Qiu Caier and said.


    "Wait, he should still have the means."


    Xu Qingling couldn''t clearly say that Su Hao could explode Dao realm combat power, so he could only say so.


    Hearing Xu Qingling''s words, Die Lanyan''s expression moved.


    On the other side, Qiu Cai''er''s eyes flashed with light.


    boom!


    The two fought, and the aftermath shook.


    The two sides stepped back again, but Su Hao stepped back even more, and there were signs of rioting in his body.


    Sensing the changes in Su Hao''s body, Huang Wuwei said coldly, "I''ll see how long you can block me!"


    When speaking, Huang Wuwei''s eyes instantly turned into black holes, with a cold look.


    This look is heart-wrenching.


    He wanted to get rid of this Su Muhai quickly.


    Because he does not move to the battle over Pluto City, he is actually an important part.


    With a flick of the spear in his hand, it pierced through the void and attacked Su Hao''s chest as fast as lightning.


    Su Hao hurriedly used the Star Tower to block his chest.


    boom!


    The whole person was shocked by this huge force and flew out.


    After flying upside down a hundred feet, he stabilized his body, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Being out of control, the next blow will kill you!"


    The coldness flashed across Huang Wuwei''s eyes, and in the next instant, his body began to change. In just a few breaths, his figure turned into a **** body the size of a hundred zhang.


    The whole body is cold and bloody, and from a distance it looks like a huge blood **** standing in the sky.


    The big mouth absorbed the blood beads and poured into the body''s energy.


    There is great coercion between the swallowing and swallowing.


    boom!


    The spear in his hand even went through the hole towards Su Hao.


    Powerful.


    Stabilizing his figure, Su Hao was stunned for a moment. With his palm imprinted, the Star Tower in his hand instantly rose into the air, turning into a huge pagoda to block the spear that pierced through the hole.


    "This body is indeed far from Dao Realm!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    Fighting for so long has also improved his physical body a lot.


    But if he fights like this, his body will also be damaged.


    It''s time to use the Dao Realm Early Stage Experience Card.


    "If you want to solve it early, then I will solve you early!"


    boom!


    The experience card in the initial stage of the Taoist realm disappears.


    a moment.


    The power on Su Hao''s body was raging like a storm, and the shadow of dragon and phoenix hovered all over his body.


    The whole body is radiating bright golden light. Like a scorching sun, it appeared in this world. ,


    "With his imposing manner, he stepped into the Dao realm?"


    Feeling the change in Su Hao''s aura, Die Lan''s complexion changed.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to show the coercion of a Dao realm powerhouse.


    "Qingling, do you know that he has such a trump card?"


    Die Lanyan asked Xu Qingling on the side.


    Xu Qingling nodded.


    Then his eyes looked at Su Hao.


    Yesterday she knew that Su Hao had such a trump card.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s body began to change, and it also became hundreds of meters in size. A huge sun hovered behind him, exuding endless pressure.


    Eliminate most of the gloomy and cold air that erupted from the previous wild and inaction.


    "This is!"


    Huang Wuwei''s expression changed, he didn''t expect that Su Hao had reached the early stage of Dao realm with the help of some kind of power.


    "Why is this guy''s power so natural, as if it''s the power in him!"


    He could sense the power in Su Hao.


    It''s not the kind of relying on other people''s power, but it seems to be born in one''s own body.


    "Kill! Blood Sea Underworld Divine Spear!"


    That Huang Wuwei let out a low voice and raised the spear in his hand.


    The buzzing blood flowed frantically into the spear in his hand.


    In a short time of familiarity, the spear in his hand turned into a huge spear about a hundred feet long.


    The long spear swung, with enough strength to crush the mountains, and attacked Su Hao.


    Su Hao also had a halberd in his hand at this time.


    Cut out directly.


    boom!


    The collision of the two forces shook the space.


    After one blow, that Huang Wuwei growled lowly, the spear continued to blast out, and two giant dragons exuding blood-colored aura shot towards Su Hao.


    The gun intent directly locked on Su Hao.


    Boom! Boom!


    Where the spear dragon passed, the space collapsed and could not be restored for a long time.


    He also brought the cold force to freeze the space around Su Hao, trying to influence Su Hao''s movements.


    But Su Hao''s body was like a scorching sun, these cold powers were melted away before they approached him.


    "After fighting for so long, there is no one around this Huang Wuwei, so don''t wait any longer!"


    Su Hao took back the halberd, all the fiery power in his body poured into his fist.


    And secretly cast six reincarnation boxing.


    "Six Paths of Samsara I will send you to Samsara!"


    Fist blocked the spear.


    Su Hao bullied himself up and appeared in front of Huang Wuwei.


    Immediately, a punch was thrown, and the shadow of the fist enveloped the world, not giving Huang Wuwei a chance to use his spear.


    The power of the scorching sun shattered Huang Wuwei''s whole body under the display of the Six Paths of Samsara Fist.


    The last punch hit the opponent.


    boom!


    The huge fist fell violently on Huang Wuwei''s body.


    Bang!


    Huang Wuwei was bombarded by Su Hao''s fist and flew out.


    His body returned to normal, blood spit out from his mouth and looked at Su Hao in disbelief.

 Chapter 1917： Qiu Caiers mutation, Chi Qingyao of the Wild God Sect

    "You don''t have time to be surprised now!"


    Su Hao fell, his dark eyes filled with murderous intent, looking at Huang Wuwei.


    He didn''t just want to defeat Huang Wuwei, but to kill Huang Wuwei.


    See Su Hao''s gaze.


    That wild heart froze fiercely.


    And at this moment, Su Hao stretched out his finger and pointed towards that Huang Wuwei with an indifferent expression.


    Point out.


    A huge light spot erupted in his fingertips, heading towards Huang Wuwei.


    A breath of death instantly rushed to his face.


    The injured Huang Wuwei''s face was full of astonishment.


    If he is hit by this beam of light, he will surely die.


    "I am the Prince of the Wasteland God, you dare to kill me!"


    With a pale face and Wuwei, he immediately swallowed an elixir in his hand, bursting with blood and retreating behind him.


    When retreating, the palm quickly formed a seal.


    In this secret realm, the blood-colored pillars began to collapse, turning into billowing blood-colored smoke, pouring into Huang Wuwei''s body.


    Help Huang Wuwei repair his injuries.


    "Even if you retire, where can you retire!"


    Only when he recovers from the injury. Su Hao has appeared in front of him.


    The fist fell with a bang.


    The falling fist exudes a dazzling golden light, like the top of Mount Tai, shrouding the wasteland.


    The golden light shattered the blood mist and drowned the inactive body.


    boom!


    Huang Wuwei''s body was directly knocked out, covered in blood, his whole body was stained with blood, and the corners of his mouth had not been wiped off before. Flow again.


    see this situation.


    Some people who have not been swallowed up are all horrified.


    I didn''t expect that the inexorable waste of life just now would be so miserable now.


    And looking at Su Hao, his eyes became terrifying.


    This Su Muhai is more terrifying than imagined.


    "Su Muhai, I am the prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty. If you kill me, even if you are a member of the Death God Race, you will not be able to get out of the Wasteland God Realm."


    Ye Wuwei shouted.


    But Su Hao continued to punch, and Huang Wuwei, who kept retreating, was hit by his fist again.


    Blood spurted wildly, his face was as pale as paper, his breath was sluggish, and he was severely injured.


    "Too ruthless, I am afraid that Huang Wuwei will not have a chance to survive."


    Some people saw this and said.


    "Qingling, if Su Muhai killed Huang Wuwei, I''m afraid he really won''t be able to get out of the Wild God Realm. You should persuade him."


    Die Lanyan said.


    "Even if you don''t kill him, do you think that Huang Wuwei, who goes back, will be able to spare Palace Master Su?"


    "What''s more, no one can refute the decision he made."


    Xu Qingling said.


    Su Muhai is just Su Hao''s pseudonym.


    Who can persuade the Lord of Pluto City if he wants to kill someone.


    His eyes then turned to the battlefield, at this time Su Hao''s fist was about to land on the inactive head.


    Just then.


    Beside Xu Qingling, Qiu Cai''er''s figure suddenly turned into a multicolored light, appearing in front of Huang Wuwei, and a large seal was printed in the palm of his hand.


    Blocked Su Hao''s punch.


    "Qiu Cai''er, did she take action?"


    Xu Qingling looked at Qiu Cai''er, but looked at Die Lanyan and said, "What is the treasure in her hand?"


    But Die Lanyan was also in a state of shock at this time.


    She didn''t expect Qiu Cai''er to take action.


    I don''t know what the big seal was just now.


    "Palace Master Su, Huang Wuwei is the prince of my Wasteland God Dynasty. If you kill him, it will cause you trouble,"


    Qiu Cai''er said.


    At this time, Qiu Cai''er was not as weak as before, and her eyes looked very sharp.


    "You''re going to stop me!"


    Su Hao looked at Qiu Cai''er and said in a cold voice.


    "Could it be that Palace Master Su really wants to stay with the Wasteland God Dynasty forever?"


    Qiu Cai''er said in a deep voice.


    Cough cough!


    Huang Wuwei, who was rescued by Qiu Cai''er, coughed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out again.


    But a jade bottle appeared in his hand, opened the bottle, and a breath of life floated out.


    Huang Wuwei took a few sips, his blood and energy recovered, and his injuries were recovering quickly.


    "Go and persuade Qiu Cai''er, if she continues to block her, Palace Master Su may kill her!"


    Xu Qingling said to Die Lanyan beside him.


    Qiu Cai''er is not very familiar with her.


    Die Lanyan has a good relationship with Qiu Cai''er.


    "He can be ruthless!"


    Die Lanyan asked involuntarily.


    But when she was questioning, Su Hao stepped out and came to Qiu Cai''er before a blink of an eye, punching out his fist.


    The fist was like a blazing sun, hitting Qiu Cai''er''s head with terrifying force.


    There is no pity on Xiangxiyu at all.


    "you!"


    Qiu Cai''er''s complexion changed greatly when she saw Su Hao punching.


    The palm formed a seal, and the big seal appeared again and slammed towards Su Hao.


    boom!


    The big seal formed collided with Su Hao''s fist and shattered. In the end, Su Hao''s fist landed directly on Qiu Cai''er''s body.


    boom!


    The fist pierced directly through Qiu Cai''er''s body.


    But after his fist was pierced, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    A divine soul appeared on Qiu Cai''er.


    This spirit was a woman wearing a long black dress. After the woman appeared, she opened her mouth wide, and Qiu Cai''er''s body, which was worn by Su Haodong, was swallowed in one bite.


    With the palm of her hand, a rune appeared in her hand, which was consistent with the previous seal of Huang Wuwei.


    what! what!


    Some of the people who survived before were shrouded in **** rays of light and turned into blood mist.


    Then the black-robed woman who appeared opened her mouth wide, and her endless blood was sucked into her mouth.


    After a while, a figure stood in the void, looking at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    In this scene, Huang Wuwei, who had just swallowed the original liquid of life, looked stunned.


    He did not expect that Qiu Cai''er still had such a divine soul in her body.


    "Desolate God Sect, Chi Qingyao, how could she be in Cai''er''s body?"


    Die Lanyan, who was beside Xu Qingling, said in shock.


    "You ruin my practice, ruin my plan, and kill you today!"


    When it appeared, Chi Qingyao''s eyes were sharp, and he shot in an instant, and in a blink of an eye, he slammed eight palms.


    In an instant, Su Hao was enveloped by this tension.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Only a rumbling sound was heard, and a raging energy storm.


    After the energy storm.


    There was no one where Su Hao was before.


    Seeing this scene, Die Lanyan couldn''t help but look at Xu Qingling, and Xu Qingling''s expression was also wrong at this time.


    boom!


    Just when the two were stunned.


    Behind Huang Wuwei, a figure appeared, it was Su Hao who disappeared.


    He appeared and punched out in an instant.


    The fist slammed out, the sun, moon and stars were reversed, and the endless destructive aura formed a tidal force that slammed into the stunned Huang Wuwei.


    puff!


    His chest was pierced directly Blood flowed down Su Hao''s fist and stained his clothes.


    He looked at his fist in disbelief.


    He wanted to say something, but then his eyes darkened.


    Bang! The strength above Su Hao''s fist soared, directly shattering Huang Wuwei''s body, turning his entire body into a cloud of blood.


    Just like that, Huang Wuwei was beheaded by Su Hao.


    "Dead! Huang Wuwei is dead!


    The first arrogant of the younger generation in the Wasteland Region, the Prince of the Wasteland God Dynasty, was killed like this.


    "You dare to kill him..."


    Seeing this situation, Chi Qingyao''s eyes were filled with anger, her hair fluttered, her body was black, and her **** rays of light shot into the sky.

 Chapter 1918： Weird way of killing

    Huang Wuwei was one of the chess pieces specially cultivated by their Huang Shenzong to deal with the Shang Emperor.


    Even Qiu Cai''er, who lives in her own house.


    It''s just that now it''s all been destroyed by this Su Muhai.


    She is not angry, now she wants to tear Su Hao apart to vent her hatred.


    For her anger, Su Hao looked calm.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in his ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing Huang Wuwei and rewarding a level 16 character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Seeing Su Hao, he didn''t care about her at all.


    Blood light, black light soaring to the sky, Chi Qingyao''s face was gloomy.


    Her palms are imprinted.


    A large seal appeared in the void, and the seal was blood-colored for half a day and black for half a day.


    The blood is like the setting sun, and the black is like ink.


    "That is the ghostly blood remnant of the Wild God Sect."


    Seeing the appearance of the big seal, Xu Qingling and Die Lanyan exclaimed at the same time.


    Even more surprised than seeing Chi Qingyao.


    When they exclaimed, that Chi Qingyao held a big seal and bombarded Su Hao.


    boom!


    The big seal of that side shrouded down, forming a wave of power, the heaven and earth collapsed suddenly, and everything was destroyed.


    Look at the big print.


    Su Hao raised the star tower in his hand, wanting to confront the opponent head-on.


    However, the opponent''s power was terrifying, and Wei Wei suppressed his actions.


    The mind was suddenly startled.


    I was using the Early Dao Realm Experience Card, which has not disappeared yet, and the opponent was able to suppress him, definitely reaching the late Dao Realm.


    Simply relying on the initial stage experience card of the Taoist realm cannot stop the opponent.


    Directly rely on the power of the blood-devouring vine.


    boom!


    The power in Su Hao''s body instantly began to boil, and countless blood-colored power burst out from his body.


    Increase the power in Su Hao''s body.


    Immediately, Su Hao''s whole body was like an inflated ball, and endless power exploded in his body.


    With a low roar, he grabbed the Star Tower and slammed into the big seal that the opponent pressed down.


    Powerful power is also poured into the Star Tower. Shine bright stars.


    boom!


    Two forces collapsed.


    This was a fierce collision, and the aftermath of the two forces was filled with violent power, as if to destroy everything.


    Xu Qingling, Die Lanyan, and the rest of them couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    Shocking relative to others.


    Xu Qingling and Die Lanyan looked at each other.


    "He actually has power in his body!"


    Die Lanyan said.


    When her voice fell.


    Su Hao and Chi Qingyao retreated at the same time.


    The corners of the mouth were actually overflowing with blood, the wrist holding the treasure was split open, and the blood flowed down the fingers.


    There was even a crack in the treasure they were holding.


    But their treasures all glowed and began to repair themselves.


    "You can still use strength!"


    Looking at Su Hao, surprise flashed in Chi Qingyao''s eyes.


    The crazy attack just now made her angry mind gradually calm down.


    Looking at Su Hao with gloomy eyes, he said coldly, "Death Palace, I will find your foundation and kill you at that time!"


    "Really? But do you think you can get out of here?"


    Su Hao also said coldly.


    Now that they fought each other, how could Su Hao let the other party leave?


    "Why do you still want to fight with me? You used the strength in your body to fight me like this. It''s just wishful thinking to kill me!"


    Chi Qingyao looked at Su Hao with mockery in her eyes.


    boom!


    When her voice fell. Su Hao rushed up, put away the Star Tower, and threw a punch directly. The Six Paths Samsara Fist was directly used, and the incomparable violent power emerged from his fist.


    That Chi Qingyao also put away the big seal, ready to rush up to meet Su Hao.


    But suddenly.


    A triangular star appeared under her feet.


    Not only did a triangle star appear under his feet, but a triangle star also appeared not far from him.


    In the starlight, there is a dead energy, and a force of death emerges from the starlight.


    Among the forces of death, Feiduan appeared with the figure of the Death God''s Scythe.


    He looked at Chi Qingyao with evil eyes, as if he was looking at prey.


    Chi Qingyao, who was about to meet Su Hao, felt a burst of heart palpitations.


    But now Su Hao''s fist is about to fall.


    She didn''t have time to pay attention to each other.


    Block Su Hao''s attack first.


    But when she was about to move, she found that her arms and body were all under control.


    The eyes are horrified.


    Look at the flying section.


    "what did you do to me?"


    She growled.


    But Feiduan ignored her at all, inserting the sickle into his body by himself.


    what!


    When Flying Dan inserted the scythe into his body.


    Standing in the starlight, Chi Qingyao only felt a sickle in his chest.


    Then blood flowed from the wound.


    A scream came out of his mouth.


    But it''s not just that.


    After that Feiduan inserted the sickle into his body, he tore one of his arms directly.


    The same is true for Chi Qingyao.


    When her arm was torn.


    Su Hao''s fist also landed on the opponent''s body.


    The violent power directly collapsed the area where she was, and the whole person was turned into powder by the violent power and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at this scene in horror.


    They didn''t terrify Su Hao''s greatness, but the sudden appearance of Fei Duan, who was able to control the human body and inflict heavy damage on the enemy at the expense of his own body.


    Terrifyingly creepy.


    Strength is other, mainly because this way of killing is very terrifying.


    "This man is so scary!"


    Die Lanyan looked at Xu Qingling.


    Feiduan had appeared in the Void Protoss court before, but he did not show such a strange ability at that time.


    Today, this strange ability made him tremble.


    Xu Qingling, who was beside her, was also shocked.


    In the last battle, Feiduan just showed his immortality, but this time he was able to self-mutilate his body, causing heavy damage to the opponent.


    This is so weird and scary.


    The immovable Pluto city made her feel more and more unfathomable.


    Seeing the appearance of Xu Qingling, Die Lanyan also knew that Xu Qingling did not know.


    But then his eyes changed, and he looked at Xu Qingling and said, "Qiu Cai''er is dead, how do we explain it to King Jiuying?"


    "Let''s be honest, there are still some people who haven''t died?"


    "King Jiuying is looking for someone to take revenge, and he is also looking for the Desolate God Sect. It has nothing to do with Palace Master Su."


    "Even if he troubles Palace Master Su, he may end up being killed," Xu Qingling said.


    She has nothing to do with Jiuyingwang here, so she doesn''t care about Jiuyingwang''s opinion.


    What''s more, she knew that Su Hao didn''t care either.


    Xu Qingling sighed aside, UU reading www. uukanshu. com said nothing.


    "Lord, there is a Taoist body in it, I want to take it back to Xiao to organize research."


    Feiduan recovered and stood in front of Su Hao.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded, that Taoist body would not be too valuable.


    After all, it may be just a game set up by the Wild God Sect.


    at this time.


    The depths of the Huangyuan Divine Dynasty imperial court.


    The place where the Shang Emperor''s deity was in retreat,


    The deity who was cultivating the Shang Emperor suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Huang Wuwei is dead, isn''t he the one chosen by the Wild God Sect? How could he die in the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater?"


    The Shang Emperor''s deity made a sound of doubt.

 Chapter 1919： Person Mabunami Shun

    From the words of Emperor Shang''s deity, it can be known that Emperor Shang had long known that Huang Wuwei had colluded with Huang Shenzong.


    "I thought you had any means before? I didn''t expect that you would die if you couldn''t see this means."


    "I don''t know who killed Desolate!"


    The Shang Emperor deity muttered.


    Raise your hand.


    An image appeared in front of him, and in the image a man in black bowed to pay respect to the Shang Emperor.


    "In the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater, what happened, why was Huang Wuwei beheaded,"


    The Shang Emperor''s deity opened his mouth and said.


    When the figure saw this, he immediately informed Emperor Shang of what happened in the Black Water Zhenjun Dongfu.


    "Death Palace, Chi Qingyao, I didn''t expect the Wild God Sect to lose a late Daoist powerhouse this time."


    "However, this Death God''s Palace is a bit complicated. Let me investigate this person''s information."


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The figure took command.


    The Shang Emperor waved his hand again, and the scene in front of him disappeared.


    "The layout of the Desolate God Sect is somewhat beyond my expectations, and it has even done a trick on the daughter of the King of Nine Infants."


    "Has the identity of the Nine Infants King been known?"


    "Has King Jiuying betrayed this emperor?"


    When the image disappeared, Emperor Shang said in a deep voice.


    Through this method of Chi Qingyao.


    He felt that he had misestimated the methods of the Wild God Sect earlier.


    "Fortunately, there is the immovable Pluto City and this Death God''s Palace, so that your means can be revealed."


    "It''s just that you can''t deal with Pluto City in person this time, I still don''t understand it!"


    The Shang Emperor closed his eyes.


    However, a ray of his soul has fallen to the status of a business emperor who has reached the Northern Territory.


    The Shang Emperor was riding in a chariot, heading towards the stronghold of Fudo Hades City.


    He had to come to this battle.


    On the one hand, he wants to unite with the City of Pluto to deal with the people of the Wild God Sect.


    On the other hand, I want to see the strength of Fudo Pluto City.


    Not following the city of Pluto is actually scheming with a tiger.


    Guess it will become an enemy at some point.


    So he needs to know some details of Fudo Pluto City.


    The chariots were not covered and walked through the void.


    And the other side.


    Su Hao and the others also walked out of the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be no harvest at all this time."


    Die Lanyan shook her head with a sigh.


    When they entered the hall just now, they found that there was nothing in it, and even the Black Water True Monarch Daoist body was gone.


    They fluttered empty.


    Didn''t get anything, did have some complaints.


    "Should we leave now? We haven''t searched this secret realm well? Maybe there is something good."


    Butterfly Lanyan said.


    "Judging from the current situation, both the Wasteland God Dynasty and the Wasteland God Sect have been here. Do you think there is anything worthwhile?"


    "This is just a game for Huang Wuwei to step into the Dao Realm"


    "It''s just that the people of Huang Shenzong protect Huang Wuwei, it''s very strange!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said, his eyes were looking at Die Lanyan, wanting to hear some news from her.


    But Die Lanyan shook her head, she didn''t know anything.


    Feiduan has already obtained the Taoist body.


    There are no treasures in this place.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the space began to collapse, and countless cracks appeared.


    And in the depths of this secret realm, one after another blood-colored rattan is madly absorbing the blood-colored energy inside.


    The energy was ingested, causing this secret realm to begin to collapse.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao and the others didn''t stop either and left quickly.


    He has to rush to the Fudo Pluto stronghold here.


    There''s probably going to be a war over there.


    at this time.


    in a void.


    Tianlu Zhenren''s face became gloomy. The Nether old man opposite him also looked bad.


    Huang Wuwei died, and Chi Qingyao also died.


    The two spoke at the same time.


    "What kind of power is this Death God Palace, and the person who shot it is so strange."


    The Nether old man said.


    "If you die, you will die. Originally, Huang Wuwei is just one of the dark chess!"


    "This time the Shang Emperor will come, no matter what, he must be left behind. I will inform the seven princes, as well as the people from the Flame Temple and the Ancient Asura Hall."


    "You contact Lie Shenyang here and let him take action against the ancient palace."


    The real Tianlu opened his mouth and said.


    "it is good!"


    The Nether old man nodded. The figure disappeared.


    On the other hand, Tianlu Zhenren is stepping out of the secret realm.


    To Yue Taishan and Qin Feishan, he said, "Tell them to do it."


    "Yes!"


    The two took the lead.


    Another place.


    Where the Butterfly Emperor and the three of them are located, Jiuyingwang''s face is gloomy. Covered with frost.


    "Cai''er died in the Black Water True Monarch''s cave, and Huang Wuwei also died."


    "Chi Qingyao has always existed in Cai''er''s body, and the Desolate God Sect dares to do such a thing."


    Butterfly Emperor''s face is also very bad.


    She really did not expect the Wild God Sect to do such a thing.


    "What happened?"


    King Hunyuan, who just came in, saw the two people with cold faces and couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at this!"


    An image appeared in the Butterfly Emperor''s hand.


    This is the news from Die Lanyan.


    After watching this video, the expression of King Hunyuan also changed.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    But he didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what to say.


    "There is a message from Mount Yue Tai, let us gather at the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City."


    "This time, in addition to our seven princes, there are also people from the Temple of Flames and the Ancient Asura Hall."


    After a while of silence, King Hunyuan said.


    "I will not participate in this matter."


    Jiuying Wang refused directly, his figure disappeared, and he left directly.


    Watching King Jiuying leave, King Hunyuan couldn''t help but look at Butterfly King.


    "let''s go!"


    Jiuyingwang has an excuse to leave, but she doesn''t have one on her side, not to mention she has some other things to do on her side.


    "How many Dao realm powerhouses are there this time." d


    When the Butterfly Emperor spoke, a flying boat appeared in her hand.


    After stepping into the flying boat with King Hunyuan, he asked.


    "2 Asura Ancient Hall, 2 Flame Temple, plus the six of us and Yue Taishan."


    "There are already 12 Dao realm powerhouses, not counting the real people."


    "It''s unbearable to move the city of Hades!"


    King Hunyuan said.


    "It is rumored that Fudo Pluto City is cooperating with the Shang Emperor. I don''t know how many people the Shang Emperor will send here."


    "We can''t be careless!"


    The Butterfly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    But his heart sank. On the bright side, there was one Taoist peak, one close to the Taoist peak, and 11 Taoist experts. This lineup can be said to be very luxurious.


    There is only one Dao Realm peak Donghuang Taiyi for the time being in Fudo Pluto City, and it is difficult to resist.


    The two talked and headed towards the Fudo Pluto stronghold.


    Su Hao and the others have left the secret realm.


    "My mother and the others have not moved to the stronghold of Pluto City. Let''s rush over now, and we can see the battle!" Die Lanyan said.


    When she was talking she raised her palm, and a huge blue bird appeared in front of them.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you there!"


    Looking at the blue bird Su Hao, he thought that he still has a giant dragon on his body, should he try to ride it.


    But the figure has been pulled by this butterfly blueyan and flew onto the blue bird.


    The three sat down.


    An aqua blue air hood wraps the bird''s body.


    Then the blue bird flew into the clouds and headed towards the Fudo Pluto stronghold.


    At this time, Su Hao''s mind was to open the newly obtained Level 16 character crystal lottery card.


    He wished he had more characters on his side.


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 character crystal card, in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character Kamo Foboxun, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��

 Chapter 1920： 6 princes, 2 forces

    The characters in Thunderbolt are still Demon Buddhas.


    Su Hao immediately checked the information of Mofo Bo Xun.


    The strength system of Mofo Boxun is defined at the peak of Taoism.


    "There''s another Dao Realm peak powerhouse here. This is the person who wants to blow up the stronghold of Pluto City!"


    Su Hao is in a good mood.


    Die Lanyan, who was beside him, saw Su Hao with a smile on his face: "Palace Master Su, you said that in this battle between the Untouchable Pluto City and the Wild God Sect and the Seven Great Princes, who will win and who will lose."


    Su Hao''s strength in the secret realm of black water is too strong.


    Coupled with the strange Taoist powerhouse beside him.


    Let Die Lanyan be the absolute boss.


    Because her mother also participated in this war, she was very nervous and wanted to ask.


    "Do you want to ask me the truth, or what?" Su Hao said.


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Die Lanyan said quickly.


    At the side of her, Xu Qingling also showed a curious look on her face at this time.


    Su Hao is the city owner of Fudo Hades City, he must know the strength of Fudo Hades City.


    Die Lanyan asked Su Hao, that was the most accurate answer.


    "No matter how many people you go to, you can only bury your bones there. I heard that your mother, the Butterfly Emperor, went there, you should inform her to return!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Die Lanyan gets along well, and doesn''t mind letting go of her mother.


    "This!"


    Die Lanyan didn''t expect Su Hao to be so sure.


    "But the real person Tianlu of the Wild God Sect came in person, plus the flame temple and the ancient Shura temple in the northern region, there shouldn''t be so many people in the Fudo Hades City stronghold!"


    "What''s more, there should be other experts from the Wild God Sect. Otherwise, the Wild God Sect cannot fight against the city of Hades with such a mighty force."


    Die Lanyan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what I said, but isn''t it still up to who is stronger in the end?"


    "The strength of Donghuang Taiyi in Fudo Pluto City is not below that of the real person, and Dong Huang Taiyi is only one of the eight great demons in Fudo Pluto City."


    "And there is that strange coffin door, and your royal court of the God Dynasty in the wasteland."


    "I heard that the Imperial Court is also cooperating with Fudo Pluto City."


    "From these points, it can also be analyzed that this time the city of Hades won''t move!"


    Su Hao said.


    These are all clear news.


    It is normal for Su Hao to say it.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Die Lanyan also felt that the seven princes and the Desolate God Sect couldn''t win this time.


    "The Wild God Sect has been able to stand in the Wild God Territory for so many years. I must have considered these in the shot. It is not necessarily that the city of Hades won''t move!"


    Xu Qingling said aside.


    She said this to remind Su Hao.


    It is not easy to tell Desolate God Sect, let him not be careless.


    "Then see how the battle goes!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Now there are three masters of Dao Realm in hand, and there is one master who is close to the peak of Dao Realm.


    In addition, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven is very strong and invincible in the same realm. He does not believe that the Wild God Sect has such strength.


    at this time.


    Do not move the Pluto stronghold.


    The big formation outside is hidden in the void.


    Many people gathered here, and today was the day when the seven princes and the Wild Shenzong took action against the immovable Hades City.


    This time it''s a great battle.


    As long as some powerful people come to watch the battle.


    The powerhouse battle, that kind of momentum, can help them improve invisibly.


    "Why haven''t you come yet? The Emperor Abandoned Heaven who doesn''t move Pluto City is already waiting."


    Some people looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who was standing in the sky above the Fudo Pluto stronghold and said.


    rumbling


    Just when someone was anxious, a red cloud of dust was coming over the sky.


    In this cloud layer, there is also a cloud with a rolling and fierce aura.


    Above the two clouds, there are two palaces.


    A palace filled with ferocity.


    A palace filled with red flames.


    "Asura Ancient Hall and Flame Temple, they came first!"


    Seeing these two palaces, some warriors showed surprises on their faces.


    "The two major forces are also involved!"


    Seeing this situation, they couldn''t help thinking in their hearts.


    boom!


    Under their astonished gazes, the two palaces stayed outside the Fudo Pluto stronghold, and four figures came out of the two palaces.


    Two people in Asura Ancient Hall, two people in Raging Flame Temple,


    "The colorful fairy in the ancient Shura temple, the ghost baby mother, the flame temple is brilliant, and the flame has no respect."


    Seeing these four people, some people quickly called out their names.


    The four of them looked towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor glanced at the four of them, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I thought the seven princes and the people from the Wild Shenzong would come first? I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    "Are you going to let me kill you first?"


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s voice resounded in the void, but he didn''t see the four of them at all.


    Hear the words of Abandoned God.


    The complexion of the flames and the four of them became ugly.


    Then there were sparks of anger in his eyes.


    But the four of them didn''t move.


    The four of them are not the main force this time.


    What''s more, the four of them were also worried that a peak Dao realm might emerge from the stronghold of Pluto City.


    Although the strength of the four is good, they can''t compete with the peak powerhouse of Dao Realm together.


    They are not speaking.


    But the four of them secretly transmitted their voices.


    "The aura of this abandoned emperor has become a little terrifying. When he first entered the world of extreme heaven, his aura was not so strong?"


    The colorful fairy said in a deep voice.


    They had seen the battle of Abandoning Heaven Emperor through video, and the momentum was not so strong at that time.


    I didn''t expect to see Abandoned Heavenly Emperor in a short period of time.


    The aura on Abandoned Heavenly Emperor has increased a lot.


    "The strength should be suppressed in the ancient stars, and now it is in the extreme world, and it is gradually recovering."


    The flame returned brilliantly.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, and he said in horror, "The curse on this Abandoned Heaven Emperor has disappeared."


    Hearing his words, the other three looked shocked.


    They immediately investigated and determined that the curse on Emperor Abandoned Heaven had disappeared.


    "This is trouble!"


    Colorful Fairy Road.


    "I heard that the city of Hades is secretly united with the imperial court of the Wasteland God Dynasty. Could it be that the Wasteland God Dynasty gave them something to transfer the curse in their bodies."


    Beside the colorful fairy, an old woman with a hazy face said.


    She is the ghost baby mother in some people just now.


    "should be!"


    The colorful fairy replied.


    while they are talking.


    A flying boat appeared in the void, and the flying boat appeared, covering the sky.


    In the sky, four figures stood on the flying boat, headed by an old man, who was the first king of the seven princes, King Tianyuan.


    Beside him are King Dongshan, King Qianshan and King Xingchen.


    The four of them were not with the Butterfly Emperor and Hunyuan King.


    "Are there only four of the seven princes?"


    Seeing that there were only four people on the flying boat some people said.


    Before he finished speaking, in the sky.


    Another flying boat appeared.


    It is the Butterfly King and the Hunyuan King


    They retracted the flying boat, and their figures fell on the flying boat of King Tianyuan and the others.


    "Isn''t Jiuyingwang here yet?"


    King Tianyuan asked in a deep voice.


    "The King of Heaven lost his beloved daughter, so he went back first!"


    The Butterfly Emperor said.


    Hearing Butterfly Emperor''s words, what did King Yuan say that day? The situation of the secret realm of True Monarch Blackwater has now been reported.


    They already know all about it.

 Chapter 1921： Approach, fight, the passage disappears

    The atmosphere paused.


    It''s just that the flying boat continued to move towards the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City.


    It didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "Is this going to smash directly into it?" Some people were startled when they saw this situation.


    Looking at the flying boat whose brows stopped, Ai Tian Di''s eyes froze.


    He raised his hand directly, a huge palm formed in the void, and patted the flying boat directly.


    boom!


    When Abandoned Heaven Emperor condensed his big hand.


    A blue light appeared over the flying boat.


    The thunder and lightning between the heavens and the earth seemed to be mobilized at this moment, forming a huge thunder column, and bombarded it towards the palm of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    boom


    The huge thunder column collided with the big hand, making a rumbling sound.


    With the appearance of this voice.


    In the void above the flying boat, there was a bead of thunder and lightning, and lightning flashed above the bead.


    Under the lightning, gaps appeared.


    These gaps changed from small to large, forming a thunderbolt cavity.


    A void appears.


    One after another, people wearing thunder and lightning armor walked out of the void, forming a large thundercloud condensed in the void.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor? I wonder if you can resist my Thunder Army!"


    boom! From above the flying boat, the figure of the King of Stars rose into the air.


    Standing on the thunder army.


    "King Xingchen''s army of 100,000 Thunders, King Xingchen actually brought all his army here."


    "Let''s see how Abandoned Heavenly Emperor accepts it!"


    Looking at this situation, some people said in amazement.


    Their eyes were full of fiery heat, and they didn''t expect such a powerful collision from the very beginning.


    Abandoning the Emperor''s figure was blocked by the King of Stars.


    And that took the flying boat of the six great princes, and continued to move towards the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City.


    This is a kind of arrogance that wants to overwhelm Pluto City, eliminate Pluto City''s domineering arrogance, and impress Pluto City''s face.


    "presumptuous!"


    An icy voice came from the Fudo Hades City, and then a sword light flew out from the Fudo Hades City stronghold.


    Only one sword light was seen between the sword and the world, and the others were invisible at all.


    Do not move Pluto City, Seven Nights Demon Lord shot.


    Cut the sky and draw the sword.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, let me experience your strength!"


    boom!


    The Qianshan King above the flying boat rose into the air.


    He raised his palm, and a giant mountain appeared in his hand. The runes in the mountain flickered, and he slashed towards the Seven Night Demon Lord with a sword.


    boom! The two forces collided.


    The rune that appeared on the mountain was continuously cut off by the sword energy, and finally fell on the mountain peak, but a black light appeared on the mountain peak and swallowed the remaining sword energy.


    As the sword energy disappeared, the mountain peak turned into the size of a palm and appeared in front of the Qianshan King.


    On the other side, Qiye Demon Lord also stepped out. Qiye Demon Lord had a refined face, and his body exuded an invisible majesty. His eyes were fixed on Qianshan King.


    The strength of the seven great princes of the Wasteland God Dynasty is indeed extraordinary.


    Looking at this scene, the people watching the battle looked excited.


    Compared with the lords and kings of the Wasteland God Dynasty, there was a huge gap between the people in the ancient Shura Temple and the Temple of Raging Flames.


    bang


    The flying boat is still moving forward.


    This is forcing the immovable Pluto City to continue to play masters.


    "It''s really worth seeing! It''s not in vain this time."


    Some people whispered.


    Although only six of the seven princes came.


    But the two princes and kings are indeed extraordinary.


    What''s more, there is King Tian Yuan, the first king of the princes, who hasn''t made a move yet.


    "You flying boat, stop here!"


    Just then.


    Wearing white clothes, the Beginning Emperor rose into the air.


    And the body appeared in front of the flying boat at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    boom!


    Punch out.


    "presumptuous!"


    On top of the flying boat, King Dongshan''s face sank, and he took the shape of a flying boat and punched the Great Emperor Wubei with a punch.


    But his fist was staggered from the fist of the Great Emperor Wubei, just hitting a phantom.


    The Beginning Emperor''s fist travels through time and space.


    It landed directly on the flying boat and collided with the protective cover on the flying boat.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, King Tian Yuan''s calm expression suddenly changed, and a terrifying force slammed into the hood of the boat in that fist.


    Bang!


    The air cover shattered, and the power fell on the flying boat.


    Although the flying boat is a good magic weapon, it can''t stop the frontal punch of the Taoist powerhouse.


    click


    It began to shatter, and the three kings of Tianyuan, Hunyuan, and Diehuang flew out of the destroyed flying boat at the same time, standing in the air.


    On the other hand, King Dongshan, who had staggered his punches earlier, had a gloomy expression on his face.


    He didn''t expect Wubei''s punch to stagger from his own.


    Looking at the destroyed flying boat, King Dongshan''s originally elegant face flashed with murderous intent.


    This is a shame.


    He was a disgrace to the King of Dongshan.


    The Qianshan King and the Xingchen King both blocked a blow from the immovable Pluto City.


    On his own side, he staggered, allowing the other party to destroy the flying boat.


    On the other side, King Tian Yuan''s expression was also extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that the atmosphere he had created with good intentions would be destroyed like this.


    Glancing at Emperor Wushi, he said to King Dongshan: "This Wushi will be handed over to you."


    Dongshan Wang nodded.


    "Come here too!"


    King Tianyuan said to the colorful fairies not far away.


    The four of them heard the words and quickly came behind King Tianyuan and the others.


    "People who don''t move Pluto City, you all show up, let me see your strength"


    That day, the Yuan Dynasty opened the mouth and said without moving the stronghold of Hades City.


    The sound spread directly throughout the void.


    But no one responded.


    "Since you don''t show up, then this old man will force you to show up!"


    At this time, a sneer appeared in the corner of King Tianyuan''s mouth.


    When speaking, a black rune secret treasure appeared in his hand,


    It''s just that when he took it out, he didn''t attack anyone, but smashed the secret treasure rune into the void.


    Immediately, countless countercurrents appeared in the void. These countercurrents stirred the changes in the space, and layers of space ripples appeared.


    The passage leading to the ancient star in this void was covered by the ripples, and the space transmission passage disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "The space transmission channel has disappeared!"


    "What kind of treasure is this, it can cover space."


    "King Tianyuan is cutting off the connection between the Fudo Pluto stronghold and the ancient stars, which means that the ancient stars in Fudo Pluto City cannot come!"


    At this time, someone seemed to realize something and said in a low voice.


    "This is not to say that the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City may be destroyed."


    There was an endless stream of discussions.


    And Su Hao and the others also arrived at this area at this time.


    Look at the disappearing transmission channel.


    "The transmission channel has disappeared! This"


    Xu Qingling''s expression changed could not help looking at Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s expression changed slightly at this time.


    He didn''t expect the other party to have such a means. ��


    However, the powerhouses of the immovable Hades City have already gathered their strongholds.


    This method of the other party actually helped him invisibly.


    After all, in terms of the number of Taoist powerhouses, Fudo Pluto City is definitely not as much as the Taoist powerhouses gathered in the Wild God Realm.


    One by one, they don''t have that many.


    At that time, some problems also emerged.


    The current situation makes it impossible to see how many Taoist realm powerhouses there are in Fudo Pluto City.


    It became normal when the people at the strange coffin door appeared.


    Of course, you can also look at the attitude of the wasteland **** toward this side. My people can''t get through, shouldn''t you show up?

 Chapter 1922： fight, show up

    Seeing the flat expression on Su Hao''s face, Xu Qingling''s expression relaxed.


    Die Lanyan looked a little happy on the side.


    "Is this the wild **** ban? It is rumored that it can block all space channel space treasures."


    "Let''s just say it, Desolate God Sect''s shot will definitely not be so simple, just don''t know how to deal with this matter without moving Pluto City."


    Die Lanyan felt the change in the void and said.


    Now she began to have some sympathy for not moving Hades.


    dark place.


    Two figures appeared.


    One wears a bronze mask on his face, and the other is the third emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty who appeared earlier.


    "I didn''t expect that the Wild God Sect would attack Cai''er, it''s really despicable."


    The third emperor opened his mouth.


    from his words.


    It can be known that the man wearing the bronze mask is the Nine Infant King among the seven great princes who left earlier.


    He is also the fourth emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "That Chi Qingyao is a member of the Desolate God Sect''s Wild Pavilion, and he should have been instructed by Tianlu Zhenren. I will kill Tianlu Zhenren this time."


    The masked Jiuying Wang said in a deep voice.


    There was a grimness in his voice.


    "Tianlu Zhenren is the pinnacle of Dao Realm. Even if you and I make every effort, we are not Tianlu Zhenren''s opponents."


    "What''s more, I have a hunch that this time, it''s probably not just Tianlu Zhenren who came alone."


    The third emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Even if I lose, I''ll shoot."


    Jiuying Wang said in a deep voice.


    His eyes were looking in the direction of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Now the passage from Fudo Pluto City to the ancient star has been banned and disappeared, and there is no follow-up support.


    Now he wants to see how Fudo Hades City resists the princes and the Desolate Shenzong.


    After all, the real Tian Lu who came from the Wild God Sect this time has not yet appeared.


    The person who appeared or followed the person was the highest combat power who came this time.


    The third emperor also looked in the direction of Fudo Pluto City.


    Not moving the stronghold of Pluto City, there is still no movement, as if there is no strong Taoist realm.


    King Tianyuan who doesn''t care at all.


    This made the complexion of King Tian Yuan, who was standing in the void, extremely gloomy.


    The momentum he showed.


    At this moment, the city of Fudo Pluto was dissolved into nothingness.


    boom!


    At this moment, two more figures appeared from the void.


    It was Yue Taishan and Qin Feishan from the Wild God Sect.


    When they appeared, they continued to put pressure on the city of Pluto.


    "The Wild God Sect brought the six princes to visit Fudo Hades City. Could it be that Fudo Hades City welcomes guests like this?"


    When Yue Taishan was talking.


    One after another, strong forces formed ripples and moved towards the stronghold of the immovable Hades City.


    Under the urging of these ripples, the void is continuously compressed, and the ground begins to collapse wherever it passes.


    But when he was approaching Fudo Hades City, he was blocked by an invisible force and could not go further.


    "This is not the breath of the East Emperor Taiyi, but an underworld-like death."


    Yue Taishan''s expression froze.


    There are other Taoist powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City.


    some people thought.


    Now there is a kind of Dao Realm showdown.


    Qin Feishan, who was behind him Yue Taishan, burst out in an instant.


    "Hiding and hiding, not moving Pluto City, when is this style!"


    As Qin Feishan spoke, a black aura appeared in his body, and then he slapped it out with a palm, and the black aura formed a frantic current, heading towards the stronghold of the immovable Pluto City.


    When it was about to reach the stronghold, a black giant python emerged from the airflow.


    He opened his mouth wide, exuding a terrifying power of devouring, as if he was going to devour the immovable Pluto stronghold.


    "In my coffin, I haven''t let go of the python''s body. I don''t know what it will be like if it is put in."


    boom!


    Just then.


    A coffin emerged from that invisible wave.


    After appearing, he opened it directly and rushed towards the giant python.


    To put that giant python into the coffin.


    The odd coffin gate is the first coffin in the world.


    Seeing this coffin, everyone knew who had appeared.


    And Qin Feishan''s eyes were condensed.


    "Wan Python splits!"


    Qin Feishan shouted suddenly, and the original giant python instantly turned into countless devil pythons, some of which were swallowed by the coffin, and some escaped the coffin and turned into a ghost, and quickly moved towards the stronghold of Pluto City. go.


    His purpose is to smash into the stronghold of Hades City.


    "Do you think this will work?"


    A deep voice sounded inside the Fudo Pluto stronghold.


    With the appearance of this sound, a fog of death appeared outside the Fudo Pluto stronghold, covering all the rambunctious pythons.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The sound that seemed to be fried came from the mist.


    When the fog of death disappeared.


    A figure came out of the death fog.


    The appearance is a bit ugly, and the eyes look cruel and cruel.


    "Qi Coffin Gate, the first coffin in the world, you have to participate in the grievances between our Desolate God Sect and the immovable Hades City."


    Then Qin Feishan looked at the first coffin in the world.


    He wanted to know the relationship between this strange coffin gate and Fudo Pluto City.


    "I forgot to tell you, I, Qi Coffin Gate, is one of the ten forces in the city of Fudo Pluto."


    The number one coffin in the world said coldly.


    "What. Qi Coffin Gate is one of the ten forces in the city of Fudo Pluto."


    Hearing this information, Qin Feishan''s eyes narrowed.


    dark place.


    The third and fourth emperors of the Wild Shenzong looked at each other.


    Although they knew that Qi Coffin Gate was related to Fudo Hades City before, they did not expect that Qi Coffin Gate would be a ten-party force in Fudo Hades City.


    "Now above the ancient stars, the powers from the ten directions have been collected, Chen Zhan''s Chentian Temple, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s Heavenly Demon Pond and Demonic Kingdom. Qingdi''s barren pagoda, One Page Book Palm Temple. Eight Qi Evil Gods Palace, Jiutian Xuan The venerable Yunhai Xianmen, the King of Pluto is not the kingdom of heaven and death, and there is the Buddhist sect of the Emperor Tathagata."


    "Eight forces have officially appeared, and there are still two forces that have not appeared."


    "Could it be that the remaining two forces are both in the extreme heaven world."


    The eyes exposed on the mask of Jiuyingwang are shining brightly


    "It''s really possible."


    Next to him, the third Huang said.


    "You said we were going to show up now?"


    "It is estimated that Dong Huang Taiyi, who does not move to Hades City, should be waiting for our people from the gods and gods to take action?"


    "They have already shown a card, and we have to show our sincerity!"


    The third emperor opened his mouth.


    "Once this happens, the Wasteland God Dynasty and the Wasteland God Sect will fight head-to-head!"


    The Nine Infants King said.


    "There will always be times of war, and now is the best chance to get out."


    The third emperor said in a deep voice, and a fierce aura appeared on his body.


    "Come on, let''s show up!"


    The third emperor stepped out.


    Beside him, King Jiuying didn''t hesitate and stepped out directly.


    At this time, the hearts of the spectators were shaken, and the strange coffin door appeared, which was the Emperor of Abandoned Heaven who was assisting the immovable Hades City.


    Many people thought it was a partnership but they didn''t expect it to be an affiliation.


    "You also have a coffin called Cosmic Supreme Coffin, let him show up, and we will solve you together today."


    Yue Taishan said coldly behind Qin Feishan.


    As he spoke, he glanced at King Tianyuan.


    King Tianyuan said to the Butterfly Emperor beside him, "Force that person to come out."


    Before his voice fell.


    Two figures came out of the void.


    The breath permeated the body, covering the world.


    "The third emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty, the fourth emperor!"


    Seeing this sign, King Tianyuan, who was instructing the Butterfly Emperor, froze.

 Chapter 1924： A place outside the square, the Buddha Burial Plateau

    The giant Buddha that appeared also raised his hand.


    The two palms collided and made a terrifying roar.


    The third emperor, the fourth emperor and others quickly shot out.


    He stepped back and looked at the giant Buddha in the sky and the plateau that was close to the sky behind him.


    The Buddha buried the plateau emperor is known as the ninth Buddha, powerful and close to the peak of the Tao.


    It is similar to the realm of the Tianyuan King.


    After the bang.


    Heaven and earth return to clarity.


    Everyone looked at Di Shi and King Tian Yuan in horror.


    Of course, they paid more attention to the great Buddha''s body.


    This person should also be a person who does not move Pluto City.


    They were horrified in their hearts, there were too many masters of the immovable Hades, and they appeared one after another.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, a place outside the square, where the emperor of the Buddha Plateau is buried."


    The Emperor''s voice echoed in the void.


    Hearing Emperor Shi''s introduction, some people''s expressions changed.


    This Emperor Shi is not introducing the Tenfang forces in the City of Pluto, but the outside world. What does this mean? It means that it has nothing to do with the Tenfang forces.


    Only nine of the ten forces appeared.


    Isn''t there another force that hasn''t appeared?


    Why did it come out of the outside world?


    Suddenly, the whole world became dead silent.


    Everyone didn''t know how to talk.


    "I thought it was the last of the ten powers? I didn''t expect it to be? It doesn''t change how much power Pluto has."


    Looking at this situation, Die Lanyan said in horror.


    Xu Qingling couldn''t help looking at Su Hao, thinking that Su Hao could answer.


    It''s just that Su Hao''s face was calm.


    The last of the ten forces is for the Death Palace.


    At that time, if you can draw the God of Death in Thunderbolt, then the Lord of the God of Death will be the God of Death.


    Earlier, Su Hao thought about letting Di Shi and the others appear as Qi Coffin Gate.


    But it doesn''t feel right.


    After all, there are now two emperors and tyrants, one is fighting the Immortal Emperor, and the other is Emperor Shi, the ruler of the Buddha Burial Plateau.


    They are all amazing characters, it''s really not appropriate for you to let them succumb to the strange coffin door.


    And the fighting style is different. So it came up with a place outside the square.


    As for how many places outside the square.


    Then see how many people in the emperor he summoned out.


    "Do not move to the place outside the city of Hades, to bury the Buddha, Emperor Shigao, today I am here to see how strong you are?"


    King Tianyuan took a step forward, his eyes fixed on Emperor Shi, the ruler of the Buddha Burying Plateau.


    Although he said so, his mind was indeed highly concentrated.


    The opponent''s aura is very strong, if you don''t do your best, you may lose.


    "Devouring the Devil!"


    King Tianyuan let out a low voice,


    A huge ghost appeared behind him.


    After the ghost appeared, it instantly became thousands of feet in size.


    He opened his huge mouth to devour Emperor Shi and the Buddha-burial plateau behind him.


    hum!


    The space vibrated, and the magic mouth directly tore the void and appeared in front of Emperor Shi.


    It''s just that Emperor Shi, his face didn''t change in the slightest, he raised his hand, and a lotus pedestal radiating Buddha light appeared in his palm. .


    "King Kong subdues demons!"


    That Emperor Shi let out a low voice, golden light flickered all over his body, and streaks of golden light enveloped him.


    The Buddha buried plateau behind him also became clearer.


    A majestic breath emanated from the plateau. Although this breath was majestic, it gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    The minds of some spectators became quiet at this moment.


    This tranquility is completely different from the devil body of the King Kong Buddha.


    A palm attacked the magic mouth.


    The golden Buddha palm has the general feeling of pressing the heaven and the earth.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, the magic mouth disappeared, and the golden palm shattered in an instant.


    But after the magic mouth, a blood-colored long knife appeared in the hands of Yuan Wang that day, and the aura around him quickly gathered, and he snorted:


    "The magic sword opens the way, one sword cuts the world, two swords immortals and demons, three swords cut life and death,"


    Three sword shadows appeared in the void in a row, piercing the innate and finally forming a **** light, attacking the emperor.


    "King Kong subdues demons, Buddha Lord is angry!"


    Emperor Shah let out a low voice, and in the Buddha burial plateau behind him, as if opening the Buddha''s fruit, countless Buddha shadows appeared. The faces of these Buddha shadows were not kind and gentle, but a kind of Buddha''s anger.


    Those Buddha shadows whispered in their mouths: "Amitabha!"


    The voices of the Buddha gathered together to form a heaven-shattering Buddha name, and the eight celestial dragons appeared beside Emperor Shah and sat in the four directions of Emperor Shah.


    At the same time, he raised his palm and attacked the blood-colored sword light.


    "This is horrible!"


    Watching this battle, the people watching the battle were horrified.


    They have never seen such a battle.


    Too intense and too powerful.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the fourth emperor Jiuying Wang suddenly attacked Taiyueshan and Qin Feishan.


    "Kill you first and pay interest to my daughter."


    Jiuying Wang shouted in a low voice.


    The giant palm in his hand was shot out, covering Qin Feishan and the two of them.


    "King Jiuying, you are courting death!"


    Looking at the King of Nine Infants who came over, Yue Taishan shouted fiercely, and attacked the King of Nine Infants at the same time with Qin Feishan.


    Seeing this, Butterfly Emperor also followed to resist Qin Feishan.


    boom!


    When the two sides fought together, Diehuang was stronger than Qin Feishan, but it was impossible to quickly solve Qin Feishan.


    Because a gray copper pot appeared in Qin Feishan''s hand, and from time to time, gray sword glows erupted from the copper pot, flying towards the Butterfly Emperor.


    "This fourth emperor?"


    In the dark, Su Hao, who was watching the battle, watched this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shouldn''t the Nine Baby Kings wait?


    Why go straight up.


    This is to see if the battle is not very fierce, and make the battle more intense?


    From the moment when the fourth emperor, Jiuyingwang, waited for the people of Pluto to take action, he knew that Jiuyingwang was not an impulsive person.


    Heart is very calm.


    "The four of you surround and kill the third emperor!"


    After that Yue Taishan collided with Jiuying Wang, he shouted in a low voice.


    Colorful Fairy, Yan Huihuang looked at each other and nodded.


    "kill!"


    The four of them smashed directly towards the third emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty, and they had already stood in line, so they could only follow to the end.


    The third emperor''s eyes narrowed


    He is really not an opponent when the four of them join forces, but the other members of the Wasteland God Dynasty have not arrived yet.


    He could only resist.


    Now I hope that there will be a few more Taoist powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City.


    boom


    At this time, the thunder of heaven and earth appeared, and a coffin appeared in the thunder.


    Cosmic Supreme Coffin.


    Endless thunder and lightning enveloped the four.


    "The third emperor, right? I''ll help you!"


    A low voice came out of the coffin.


    With the appearance of the cosmic supreme coffin, a ghostly qi appeared between heaven and earth, the ghost qi filled the air, and a coffin appeared in the ghost qi.


    A ghostly figure appeared on the coffin exuding a frightening aura.


    "Who is this from Qi Coffin Gate?"


    Some people spoke up.


    From the ghost energy and the coffin, we knew that the person who appeared must be someone from Qi Coffin Gate.


    Then a sinister voice came out of the coffin.


    "Qi Coffin Gate, Ghost King Coffin came to see the strength of several."


    His voice was low, as if a demon was coming.


    boom!


    With the breath of the evil ghost approaching the door, a domineering and boundless aura appeared between the heavens and the earth, and everyone''s eyes could not help but look towards the place where the domineering emanated.


    A tall figure stepped out from the void.


    The bright rays of light on his body are like rushing water.

 Chapter 1925： 3 coffins gathered, the real person Tianlu appeared

    "There are three Taoist powerhouses appearing in Fudo Pluto City all of a sudden!"


    "It''s really too much, and looking at the momentum is very extraordinary, I feel that the Wild God Sect and the princes, they may not be able to block each other!"


    "Judging from the current situation, there are still strong Taoist realms in Fudo Pluto City."


    Some people said in amazement.


    "Actually, didn''t you find it? The unfortunate ones seem to be the Shura Ancient Hall and the Flame Temple in the Northern Territory!"


    Some people were talking softly.


    Although it was four against four, the four of them had a feeling of being suppressed from the perspective of the breath they showed.


    "kill!"


    The third emperor''s face was excited, and the city of Pluto was too powerful to move.


    Three Dao Realm powerhouses came at once.


    "Yanhuiguang, I will kill you first today." The third emperor snorted in a low voice.


    boom!


    He killed directly towards Yanguang.


    The Immortal Emperor Furious War was killing another person in the Flame Temple.


    The ghost king coffin and the cosmic supreme coffin headed towards the ancient Shura temple.


    "The people of Shura Ancient Hall are unlucky!"


    Su Hao looked at the colorful fairy in the ancient Asura Hall and said with a sigh.


    "The aura of the two people at Qi Coffin Gate is not very strong!"


    Die Lanyan asked involuntarily.


    "Didn''t you feel it? The auras of the two people in the coffin door are very similar, and they feel the same source."


    "Such a strong man may be able to attack together."


    Su Hao said softly.


    He really didn''t know when the ghost king coffin came.


    However, it is normal for three people to come together.


    However, the ghost king coffin and the cosmic supreme coffin can also fit together.


    The two fit together, Fairy Colorful and they are not opponents at all.


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    The two suspended coffins in the void suddenly merged together.


    Then a powerful breath burst out from the coffin, and a figure walked out of the coffin.


    The chaotic aura circulated on the body, exuding an ancient charm.


    "This!"


    Perceiving this breath, the complexion of Qi Cai Fairy and the old slave changed greatly, and the appearance of the figure made them feel a palpitation.


    "You are unlucky to meet us?"


    A low voice rang in the ears of the two of them.


    When this voice sounded, they felt as if they were out of this space.


    "It can''t be like this, if it goes on like this, we can''t go!"


    At this time, the colorful fairy shouted in a low voice.


    Then a colorful light burst out from her body, trying to break through the space.


    The old slave beside him also roared, and the sound of babies crying sounded beside him.


    With the sound of crying, the old slave was covered with evil magic marks.


    In the sound of the magic pattern, the heads of the babies kept emerging, which was a very evil aura.


    "How many babies did this old guy use to cultivate such a powerful evil!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed in the dark.


    On the one hand, the colorful rays of light, on the other hand, the two of them joined forces to break the ban.


    Boom!


    The body of the ghost king coffin and the cosmic supreme coffin combined, raised his hand and directly sacrificed the coffin in his hand.


    Fang Tiandi seemed to have a huge cover in an instant, covering the two of them towards them.


    The two resisted.


    But under this powerful chaotic force, it was directly crushed.


    In the end, the two of them were shrouded in the coffin, making a miserable sound.


    The sound time is very short.


    But it was startling.


    "The people of the ancient Asura temple are too unlucky! They were killed like this!"


    "You said that these two can fit together, so can the other coffin that is number one in the world fit in with them?"


    "If this is the case, then King Hunyuan will be unlucky."


    At this time, opposite King Hunyuan, the number one coffin in the world, his eyes were looking at him gloomily.


    "Actually, I can tell you that I can also merge with them, but what? I think I can kill you without needing to merge."


    "I''ve raised a lot of corpses here, let''s see if you know any of them!"


    The first coffin in the world directly sacrificed 3 Taoist bodies


    Two of them are the corpses of the Void God Race Xu Mufeng.


    Three Taoist corpses attacked towards King Hunyuan.


    Although it was only three Taoist bodies, it could not exert its powerful power, but it also held back King Hunyuan.


    After all, the three people who are not afraid of death and charging, he can only resist first.


    boom! boom!


    The battle is fierce.


    Only when he was dealing with these three bodies, the figure of the first coffin in the world disappeared.


    King Hunyuan has been paying attention to the movement of the first coffin in the world.


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of the first coffin in the world, I was startled.


    He looked at the four directions with a serious expression.


    I am afraid that the first coffin will be attacked that day.


    boom!


    At this moment, a dark coffin rushed out of the Tao body that attacked him, and then a huge black hand appeared from the coffin, like a sharp blade, and snorted directly into the mix. King Yuan''s chest.


    King Hunyuan was in pain and punched the first coffin in the world.


    But the first coffin in the world disappeared in front of him.


    What he hit was just a corpse, not the number one coffin in the world.


    He who punched, was about to close his fist, but in another body, a coffin appeared, and he quickly turned his fist and slammed into the coffin.


    But on the other corpse, a hand stretched out and grabbed directly to his heart.


    high speed.


    puff


    The position of his heart was pierced by this palm.


    Blood flowed out of that chest.


    Weird!


    So weird.


    King Hunyuan was injured twice, causing his aura to decline.


    He is a strong physical body, with boundless qi and blood, but he was pierced through his body twice, not only qi and blood flowed out, but also a cold qi entered his body.


    He growled lowly.


    Blood energy is like an oven trying to clear this chilly air.


    But the other three bodies did not give him such a chance.


    Continue the practice.


    scoff, scoff! laugh!


    After a period of time, King Hunyuan''s body was like a leaking wooden barrel, leaking water everywhere.


    It''s just that people are leaking water, and he is leaking blood.


    Those who shed blood did not disappear, but gathered in the void and moved towards a coffin phantom.


    This was absorbed by the first coffin in the world.


    "The breath is weak, let me take your body now!"


    In the void, the first coffin in the world appeared again, the palm was raised, and the huge coffin was directly shrouded in the direction of King Hunyuan.


    The rolling dead air suppressed the King Hunyuan.


    It made his eyes darken, and his eyes became extremely dark.


    It was after the meeting that King Hunyuan was about to be put into the coffin.


    There was a roaring sound between heaven and earth.


    Then a boundless killing aura swept out from the void.


    This killing energy was extremely domineering, quickly dissipating the terrifying death energy of the world''s first coffin.


    Then a big hand moved towards the first coffin in the world.


    The speed is so fast that the number one coffin in the world has no chance to respond.


    boom!


    The body of the first coffin in the world was directly blown open Hmm! "


    A look of doubt appeared in the void.


    With the sound of doubt, everyone looked to other places, only to find that the first coffin in the world came out of the void.


    But he collected one less body.


    "You made me lose a body, and use your body to make up for my loss today."


    The gloomy voice of the number one coffin in the world echoed in the void.


    "After so many years, this is the first time I heard such maddening words, the three of you should be able to fit together, let me see your strength!"


    A figure emerged from the void.


    The breath on his body is surging, covering the void, and pressing on everyone.


    In the Wild God Sect, the real person Tianlu appeared.

 Chapter 1926： Stalemate, Lie Shenyang

    Accompanied by the appearance of the real person.


    The sky behind him also changed, turning **** in the blink of an eye.


    In that blood-colored phenomenon, there were mountains of corpses piled up with countless corpses.


    A terrifying blood shadow on the corpse mountain is roaring, exuding a terrifying aura.


    see this phenomenon.


    A chill rose in the hearts of the onlookers.


    Trembling all over.


    "This is the real person Tianlu, the breath is too strong, the corpse mountain behind him seems to be beheaded by him and merged into his vision."


    Xu Qingling looked at the situation and felt terrified, and the cold sweat kept dripping from his forehead.


    Then quickly closed his eyes.


    Tianlu Zhenren was more terrifying than she imagined.


    Die Lanyan was beside her, her face was pale, her whole body was trembling, and her eyes were full of worry.


    Her mother was standing on the side of the Wasteland God.


    Tianlu Zhenren is so powerful, her mother is dangerous


    Now he hopes that there will be masters on the side of Fudo Pluto City to block the real killing of this day.


    "You are very strong, and you deserve our full strength."


    The number one coffin in the world said with a solemn expression as he looked at the real person Tianlu.


    On this day, the real strength of the real people is at the peak of the Taoist realm, and they can only fight with each other by turning into a chaotic coffin.


    boom!


    As he spoke, the figure disappeared, and a coffin was suspended in the air.


    The remaining two bodies were quickly put into the coffin.


    The two coffins, the ghost king coffin and the cosmic supreme coffin, also quickly gathered.


    The three coffins meet in the air.


    In the end, it turned into a chaotic coffin.


    Boom!


    With the appearance of the coffin, a vague sound and shadow appeared on the coffin.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, as if he wasn''t a real person.


    But as soon as he appeared, the blood-colored corpse mountain behind the Slaughtering Realm began to fluctuate, and there was a feeling of being shattered.


    And the area that was previously controlled by his aura was gradually melting away.


    The power that Tianlu Zhenren had previously emitted disappeared.


    Those watching the battle felt relieved.


    His eyes looked at the phantom above the coffin.


    Horrified, they did not expect that the three people in Qi Coffin Gate could be integrated into one.


    Judging from the battle strength that has erupted now, the strength may be at the peak of Dao Realm.


    "The peak of the Dao Realm, as expected!"


    That day, the real Slaughter didn''t care about the fluctuations behind him, and looked at the Chaos Coffin with sharp eyes.


    boom.


    But when he spoke, the Chaos Coffin took the lead.


    The light in the coffin was brilliant, and it rushed towards the real killing day.


    Endless chaotic power erupted from the coffin, directly covering the real slaughter.


    Under this chaotic power, a blood-colored flame appeared in the hands of the real killing that day, the flame was condensed into a gun by him, and then he grabbed it with his palm. throw out.


    boom!


    The coffin collided with the spear.


    A wave formed and appeared around, but this wave did not spread around, but instead gathered towards the place where they collided to form a swallowing vortex.


    "Let me see how strong you are?"


    Immortal Tianlu''s voice was low, and he stepped out in one step. Immediately, blood ripples like huge waves spread wildly under his feet.


    "Blood kills the world!"


    He shouted violently, the world was quickly covered by the blood energy generated under his feet, and the endless viscous blood swept frantically like waves.


    Looking at the viscous blood, everyone around can feel that the blood is eroding the sky, as if it has become a space.


    They felt that if they were covered in blood, they might become the corpse on the mountain of corpses behind the slaughtering real person.


    Facing the blood-colored energy from erosion, the phantom on the chaotic coffin raised his palm.


    A chaotic force continuously poured out from the void, forming a gray area, and slammed towards the real person of the day like a tide.


    Boom!


    The forces on both sides began to erode, but there was no violent collision.


    "What do you really want to do today?"


    Su Hao looked at this situation, his eyes narrowed slightly, the aura on Tianzhu Zhenren''s body could still rise.


    But it didn''t.


    at this time.


    In one place, the Nether old man frowned slightly when he saw the appearance of the Three Chaos Coffins.


    Although I know that there must be Taoist powerhouses in Fudo Pluto City besides Donghuang Taiyi.


    But I didn''t expect that the three coffins would be formed together.


    A jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    The figure slowly disappeared and appeared in a secret space.


    A projection appeared in the jade card.


    A man covered in flames appeared. The man was slender, dressed in a long black coat, and had a stern face.


    The whole body is like a blazing sun.


    He is Lie Shenyang, one of the three elders of the Wild Pavilion.


    "Old Ghost Nether, can I make a move here?"


    The stern man said.


    "The strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City here is not simple. You can do it, you must be careful!"


    The Nether old man said.


    He didn''t care that Lie Shenyang said he was an old ghost.


    "Looks like you''re in trouble?"


    Hearing the old man Netherworld''s words, Na Lie Shenyang asked.


    "Tianlu Zhenren shot, but his opponent is not Donghuang Taiyi, but the person from Qi Coffin Gate."


    The ghost old man said.


    "Qi Coffin Gate is the person with the coffin. Their strength should not be the opponent of the real person!"


    Lie Shenyang asked in a deep voice.


    "Three coffins appeared, the first coffin in the world, the cosmic supreme coffin, and the ghost king coffin. They combined into one person, and their strength directly reached the peak of the Taoist realm."


    The Nether old man said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Lie Shenyang did not wrinkle slightly.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Is that so? It''s more difficult to move Pluto than I thought."


    That Lie Shenyang frowned slightly.


    "I''ll take action here after a while, and the pavilion master will also come!"


    "In this case, if you don''t move the Hades City, you should be in the teleportation channel of the bombardment. If you can''t care about the ancient palace, you can easily take down the ancient queen and return to the extreme world."


    The ghost old man said.


    Judging from their conversation, and the situation of the battle at this time and now.


    It was all to create opportunities for Lie Shenyang to attack Su Hao.


    "it is good!"


    Lie Shenyang disappeared immediately.


    Here, the ghostly old man appeared.


    There is no breath fluctuation.


    But standing in the void, the surrounding flow energy storms are all crowded out of the body.


    He stood in the void and looked at the immobile Pluto stronghold below.


    "East Emperor TaiyiOld man, one of the three elders of Huangshenzong Huangge, a famous old man, came to ask for advice."


    The sound is low, but it can be heard in everyone''s ears.


    "The Three Elders of the Desolate Pavilion, the Nether Elders, the people who are as famous as the real people of Tianlu!"


    Some well-informed people quickly knew the identity of the person who came.


    The Desolate God Sect has two pavilions, one is the Desolate Pavilion and the other is the Divine Pavilion.


    The pavilion master is the two vice sect masters of the Wild God Sect.


    Among them, there are three elders in the desolate pavilion. As for the divine pavilion, it is only a rumor, because no one in the divine pavilion has ever appeared.


    "There are two people from the three elders of Huangge, and there is another person, Lie Shenyang, is there next to him?"


    "I don''t know if there are other powerful people at the peak of Taoism in Fudo Hades City besides Donghuang Taiyi."


    some people thought.

 Chapter 1927： Aragami Sect God Pavilion, Youhabach Legion

    Now there is a strong Taoist.


    Although it is a person who does not move Pluto City, it is three coffins in one. In the eyes of outsiders, he is not a real Taoist powerhouse.


    "If you want to fight with this seat, this seat will come to see your strength!"


    Boom!


    The situation in the void changed, and a figure walked out of the void.


    This figure is wearing a mask, with the dark golden robe on his body, and the majestic aura emanating from his body, giving people a sense of supreme supremacy.


    "Is he the Emperor Taiyi?"


    Some people looked at Donghuang Taiyi and couldn''t help asking.


    The coercion emanating from Donghuang Taiyi is too strong, as if he can control life and death in the world.


    "This Donghuang Taiyi has a strong aura."


    The Nether Daoist''s eyes narrowed.


    The breath on his body did not erupt, but instead became more silent.


    "It seems that there is no other peak master of Taoism in the stronghold of Pluto City!"


    "If you have one, show up!"


    He looked at the ghost old man and said.


    "Aren''t you going to fight with me? If you have a strong Taoist, we will naturally accompany you."


    Dong Huangtai said coldly.


    "It''s just that so many people are gathered around my stronghold in Hades City, so I should clean up a batch first!"


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Brother Donghuang said that we really need to clean up a batch!"


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven who confronted the King of Stars said.


    They only collided in the early stage, and have not yet played against each other.


    Now he has decided to deal with the King of Stars in front of him first.


    As he spoke, a dark void tunnel appeared behind him.


    An endless black space appeared, and countless figures appeared densely in that black space.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor has now expelled the curse robbery.


    He controls these Demon Kingdom dead men, so he is no longer affected by the curse, so he summoned them.


    Mainly, there is also an army behind the King of Stars.


    Army to army, only in this way can the meaning of battle be reflected.


    rumbling


    One after another without eyes, the figure rushed out of the black hole like a dead man.


    They rolled with demonic energy, exuding a terrifying aura, looked at the army behind King Xingchen, and rushed up directly. These figures were as dense as locusts.


    The face of the King of Stars changed when he fought against the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    But it was too late to think about it now. With a wave of his palm, the armored warrior behind him charged towards the dead man who abandoned the Heavenly Emperor.


    Immediately, countless blood and bodies fell from the air.


    Visible fighting broke out fierce.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Xingchen King faced off.


    The Star King looked at the constant loss of his elite team and felt distressed.


    His men were quickly defeated under the tactics of this sea of ??people.


    He stared fiercely at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Knowing that if he doesn''t do anything, his people will eventually be killed.


    A long spear appeared in his hand, and he looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven solemnly.


    The Qi Tiandi has a strong aura, maybe a little stronger than him, and he also vaguely felt a sense of threat from Qi Tiandi.


    The feeling is weak, but perceptible.


    Calm your mind and drive away this sense of threat.


    The King of Stars took a deep breath, and the soles of his feet slammed into the void, his body shot out, and he attacked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Astral body, the stars are immortal!"


    boom!


    The sound of rushing out was slapped with a palm.


    The space station of dozens of miles collapsed at this moment, and a huge palm stretched out from the void.


    The palm of his hand flashed with the light of stars, and he attacked the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor also raised his hand.


    A huge magic hand appeared in the void, hitting the star giant hand like a black hole.


    Two hands collide.


    Suddenly the void exploded.


    "kill!"


    The Star King let out a low voice, and a set of Star Battle Armor appeared on his body, attacking the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor also reached out and clenched his fist and collided with the opponent''s armor-covered fist.


    The fist collided with the fist, making the sound of Jin Ge.


    The Star King did not take advantage of it.


    The shape changes very fast. Can''t see the figure at all.


    But every time the fist or body collided, there would be a loud noise.


    The battle between the two was a big one.


    But after a while.


    Click.


    The armor outside King Xingchen''s body made a clicking sound, which was directly shattered by Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    At the moment of smashing, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven slaughtered directly, punched the Xingchen King''s chest with one punch, and grabbed the Xingchen King''s head with the other hand, shattering all the soul and consciousness of the opponent.


    "This!"


    The Star King was killed.


    The hearts of those who watched the battle for a while were cold.


    The Wild God Sect took action here, and now three people have died.


    The King of Stars is a melee master himself, and his realm aura is a little higher than that of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    But also the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor pierced through his body


    "This Abandoned Heavenly Emperor is really strong. If he reaches the peak of the Taoist realm, I am afraid that he will also be invincible within the peak of the Taoist realm."


    Some people sighed in their hearts.


    Die Lanyan had let go of the worry in her eyes at this time.


    It''s too powerful to move Pluto City, so that there is no danger on her mother''s side.


    At this time, King Hunyuan, who had just been rescued by Zhenren Tianlu, saw this situation and his expression changed.


    He didn''t expect that King Xingchen would be killed like this.


    Seeing this, a long bow appeared in his hand, and the brilliance on the bow body circulated.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it, and the energy of the surrounding void quickly gathered towards his palm.


    Then the bow and arrow raised his hand, emitting a thousand zhang rays of light, forming a rain of arrows to attack the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    All the trajectories of Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s actions will be blocked.


    Of course it''s not just that.


    The blood of the Primordial King condensed in his hand like a tide, and a blood-colored long arrow condensed on the long bow.


    call out! The arrow emitted a roaring sound like a blood-colored beast, and headed towards the head of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "I''ll see if your head can stop my blow!"


    King Hunyuan looked grim.


    However, the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor was shrouded in arrow rain and disappeared, and appeared behind King Hunyuan.


    "You''re going to shoot through my head, then I''ll break your head!"


    Abandoned Heaven raised his hand and patted the head of King Hunyuan.


    King Hunyuan''s eyes were blinded when he was shooting. He didn''t expect that the Emperor Abandoned Heaven would suddenly disappear and appear behind him.


    Look at the falling palm, if you are hit, you will definitely die.


    "Senior brother save me!"


    He gave a low drink.


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor who took the shot was startled, but he didn''t expect this guy to call someone.


    Then this time, in the void. A figure wearing a mask appeared, he raised his hand and grabbed it, grabbing King Hunyuan directly in front of him under the palm of Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    And people only see it as a flash of light.


    Looking at the person who appeared, Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, his eyes narrowed, and the other party gave him a kind of pressure. I am afraid that even if he tried his best, he would not be the opponent of the other party.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the other party put pressure on Qitiandi, the aura of Qitiandi has not changed This seat, Desolate God Sect, Lord of God Pavilion! "


    The masked man spoke up.


    As he spoke, a crack appeared behind him across the heavens and the earth.


    Figures appeared from the void. These figures had no breath, but they gave people a very sacred feeling.


    These figures are in an endless stream, making one''s scalp numb.


    "God Pavilion, the mysterious pavilion of Desolate God Sect, seems to be a pavilion for refining dead men."


    "Now dispatch directly to deal with me without moving Pluto City."


    "Is this suitable for Youhabach? I don''t know how the corpse refined by this God Pavilion compares to Youhabach''s psionic army?"


    Look at the figure that appeared, and the dead men behind him.


    Su Hao thought to himself.

 Chapter 1928： The war, Zhan Taiming, the master of the barren pavilion

    Compared to Su Hao''s calm.


    ??


    The people watching the battle became nervous.


    ??


    The pavilion master of the divine pavilion, who rarely appears in the Wild God Sect, appeared, as well as the dense figure behind him.


    ??


    Invisibly, it gives people a kind of pressure.


    ??


    The Lord who appeared in the Divine Pavilion glanced at the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    ??


    Then he looked at the soldiers in thunder armor that the Star King brought before.


    ??


    He raised his palm, and streaks of black aura appeared in his palm.


    ??


    These black breaths give people a feeling that they can pollute everything, and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s eyes narrowed, and vigilance was raised in his heart.


    ??


    But the Lord of the Divine Pavilion did not take action against the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, but instead slapped the soldier of the King of Stars with his palm.


    ??


    The endless black energy on the palms quickly enveloped those soldiers.


    ??


    The shrouded soldier let out a scream.


    ??


    Then there were black rays of light within the body.


    ??


    The momentum also began to become huge, but they began to make terrifying roars.


    ??


    With the sound of roaring, all the vitality in their eyes disappeared.


    ??


    Become exactly the same as the person behind the Lord of the God Pavilion.


    ??


    "I don''t know if you can stop my army if you don''t move Pluto City!"


    ??


    The icy voice of the Lord of the God Pavilion echoed in the void.


    ??


    When the Star King Thunder Army was dispatched to charge, it stopped because the masters were fighting.


    ??


    Now it is directly refined by the Lord of the Divine Pavilion who has appeared.


    ??


    After being instructed, they rushed to the Fudo Pluto stronghold.


    ??


    Not only the Thunder Army, but also the endless figures in the cracks in the space behind him, all headed towards the stronghold of the immovable Hades City like locusts.


    ??


    As long as the Fudo Pluto stronghold is destroyed, most of his mission will be completed.


    ??


    "It shouldn''t be able to stop Pluto City if it doesn''t move!"


    ??


    The spectators thought so in their hearts.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    A flying chariot came to the Shang Emperor from a void, and his eyes froze when he saw this scene.


    ??


    The pavilion master of the God Pavilion.


    ??


    He actually came in person, so the pavilion master of Huangge Pavilion should also be around.


    ??


    He closes up the carriage and hides to one side.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When those locust-like figures swept in.


    ??


    Before moving to the stronghold of Pluto City, a white light column wall appeared.


    ??


    The white light on the wall flickered and the energy between heaven and earth was extracted and poured into the city wall.


    ??


    Those locust-like figures, with their palms raised up one after another of thunder-like spears, appeared in their hands.


    ??


    Finally, throw them out at the same time, to pierce the white light to form a shield.


    ??


    Boom boom boom!


    ??


    But their attack did not break the wall.


    ??


    Seeing this phenomenon, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion''s eyes narrowed, and a monstrous black light emerged from his body, shrouding the figures of the thunder soldiers.


    ??


    Those figures began to roar, and then the power in their bodies burst out like a tide.


    ??


    These energies continued to form the Thunder Spear in their hands.


    ??


    Throw it out, this time, the Thunder Spear turned into a huge long spear.


    ??


    Boom! The long spear hit the wall, causing a crack in the wall. As the crack appeared, the crystal-like wall began to shatter.


    ??


    However, the gathered thunder spear also shattered and disappeared.


    ??


    Those thunder soldiers who burst out with all their strength fell directly on the ground at this moment, turning into a cloud of black smoke.


    ??


    The Lord of the Divine Pavilion, standing in the sky, raised his palm.


    ??


    All those black mists were inhaled into his hands.


    ??


    It seems to have become his strength.


    ??


    After the Thunder Soldier disappeared.


    ??


    The figure behind the Lord of the Divine Pavilion continued to attack.


    ??


    But at this moment, the stronghold of Hades is not moving.


    ??


    A huge palace appeared.


    ??


    A huge figure stood in front of the palace. He held the giant sword in the void with both hands and looked at the Lord of the Divine Pavilion.


    ??


    A hand is raised.


    ??


    A crack appeared in the void, and above the crack, a famous psychic turned into a soldier. Go towards the Lord of the Divine Pavilion to control the dead man.


    ??


    A war broke out in the void.


    ??


    Figures disappeared one after another, turned into black smoke, and turned into spiritual energy.


    "This"


    ??


    Seeing this phenomenon, everyone was stunned.


    ??


    The Lord of the God Pavilion appeared and came with a terrifying legion, but was blocked as well.


    ??


    Don''t move Pluto, what else do you have?


    ??


    At this moment, Youhabach came to the Lord of the Divine Pavilion with a giant sword.


    ??


    "Your opponent is me! Your Majesty the Invisible Emperor, Youhabach."


    ??


    He looked at the Lord of the Divine Pavilion and said coldly.


    ??


    Hearing Youhabach''s voice, the face of the Lord of God''s Pavilion under the mask became solemn and hideous.


    ??


    Unmoving Hades, Youhabach gathered those warriors to block his dead men.


    ??


    Can''t go any further.


    ??


    Now, only by killing Yohabach can his army destroy the stronghold of the immovable Hades.


    ??


    "It''s like this, then I''ll see what kind of ability you, Yohabach, have."


    ??


    After a while, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion gave a low voice.


    ??


    Immediately, a surging black aura swept out from his body. These black auras were extremely viscous, like ink, more terrifying than the black aura that polluted those thunder soldiers before.


    ??


    Under the viscous black air, the surrounding space began to corrode and shatter, and the air of the void continued to flow out.


    ??


    "Hei Tian''s magic hand!"


    ??


    The Lord of the Divine Pavilion took the lead.


    ??


    A large dark hand appeared in the void, shrouded towards Youhabach.


    ??


    Yuhabach''s aura skyrocketed, holding the long sword in his hand, and slashing towards that palm.


    ??


    for a while.


    ??


    The two began to collide in the void.


    ??


    With white light on one side and black light on the other, it is impossible to see the movement at all.


    ??


    And at this time!


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor flashed, appeared beside the Hunyuan King, and slapped it with a palm.


    ??


    I couldn''t kill this King Primordial Primordial just now, but now I must behead him.


    ??


    Suddenly, King Hunyuan felt danger and wanted to escape from the void.


    ??


    But a big hand appeared directly in the void and enveloped the Primordial King.


    ??


    No one rescued him this time.


    ??


    He was enveloped in the palm of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, and then turned into a cloud of blood.


    ??


    "The third person!"


    ??


    Fudo Hades City has already killed three Taoist realms.


    ??


    "Is there no one left?"


    ??


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, thought that someone would come to save King Hunyuan?


    ??


    Unexpectedly, no.


    ??


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, you are courting death!"


    ??


    At this time, the Lord of the Divine Pavilion, who fought with Youhabach, began to roar.


    ??


    He didn''t expect that the Abandoned Heaven Emperor would take action against King Hunyuan at this time.


    ??


    His eyes turned red, as if he wanted to swallow the Emperor Abandoned Heaven alive.


    ??


    with this roar.


    ??


    A dark shadow emerged from his body.


    ??


    This black shadow seems to be a clone of him, and there is a very strange black rune flashing on the clone forming a very evil long knife.


    ??


    The figure grabbed the long sword and slashed directly at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    ??


    But there was also a body split on top of Youhabach''s body, which blocked the knife and the black shadow that appeared on the body of the Lord of the Pavilion.


    ??


    "Youhabach, you! I want to train you into blood puppets."


    ??


    The Lord of the Divine Pavilion began to roar.


    ??


    Then he roared at the void.


    ??


    "Zhan Taiming, you still don''t make a move! Kill the Abandoned Heaven Emperor for me, I owe you a favor!"


    ??


    "Zhan Taiming is also here, the Lord of the Desolate Pavilion of the Desolate God Sect."


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Xu Qingling, who was watching the battle, said with a shocked expression.


    ??


    I thought it was just a small battle before, but now the battle that broke out is simply earth-shattering.


    ??


    Die Lanyan''s face was also shocked beside her.


    ??


    "The Lord of the Wild Pavilion has appeared. I wonder if the leader of the Wild God Sect will show up."


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    [Trigger quest: Desolate God Sect has invaded a large area, from now on beheading the peak of the Dao Realm, reward a 16-level item crystal lottery card, kill a peak Dao-realm powerhouse, and reward a 16-level character crystal lottery card . ��


    ??

 Chapter 1929： Emperor Shang, 9 Infant King betrays, rebels!

    task triggered.


    ??


    Su Hao''s face showed joy.


    ??


    At this time, a black figure appeared in the void.


    ??


    The figure was thin, but an extremely powerful physical pressure erupted from his body.


    ??


    "The Lord of the Desolate Pavilion is very powerful."


    ??


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes also turned to the person who appeared.


    ??


    From the words of the master of the God Pavilion, it can be known that at this time it is the Desolate God Sect, the pavilion master of the Desolate Sect.


    ??


    It seems that none of them can let them go!


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself,


    ??


    Of course, these people couldn''t leave.


    ??


    Feeling in a good mood, Su Hao couldn''t help but sign in when he remembered that he hadn''t signed in today.


    ??


    [The host will sign in today to get 1000 sign-in points, and randomly get 1 ancient star teleportation channel rune. It has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the place where the Shang Emperor appeared.


    ??


    While the others were watching the battle, Su Hao was paying attention to the situation around him.


    ??


    When Emperor Shang appeared, he had already seen it.


    ??


    The Lord of the Desolate Pavilion.


    ??


    I don''t know if it should be the Shang Emperor.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    Right at this time.


    ??


    A scream rang out. Previously, when he fought against Qianshan King with Qiye Demon Lord, one arm was cut off and blood was flowing.


    ??


    On the other side, the King of Donglai was fighting against the Great Emperor Wu Shi.


    ??


    He was also being suppressed by the Wu Beginning Great Emperor with his fists.


    ??


    At present, apart from the confrontation between the top Dao realm powerhouses, only the Tianyuan King who fought against Emperor Shi is not at a disadvantage for the time being.


    ??


    The new Lord of the Desolate Pavilion appeared and did not participate in the battle.


    ??


    He just watched calmly, as if waiting for something.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this moment,


    ??


    Emperor Shi and King Tian Yuan were separated in shape.


    ??


    King Tian Yuan looked at Emperor Shi with solemn eyes.


    ??


    The two have played against each other for so long. From the perspective of strength, it is difficult to tell the winner.


    ??


    "Nine Demons Visualization!"


    ??


    King Tianyuan let out a low voice, his palms closed, his eyes closed, and ghosts appeared behind him.


    ??


    These appeared ghost runes flashed, and finally merged into nine huge ghosts.


    ??


    These ghosts exude magical energy, are extremely domineering, and vaguely reach the peak of the Taoist realm.


    ??


    In front of him, Di Shi''s expression became solemn.


    ??


    Behind him is also the Buddha''s light shining, and a huge Buddha appears.


    ??


    The two of them looked like they were going to deliver the final blow.


    ??


    Looking at the appearance of nine ghosts, the eyes of Emperor Abandoned Heaven flashed.


    ??


    As a demon king, he can devour demonic energy to improve his strength. If he can devour the nine demons, he will probably be able to touch the peak of the Dao Realm.


    ??


    The figure shot out and went towards the King of Yuan Dynasty.


    ??


    This is a battle, and there is no fairness, so killing the opponent is victory.


    ??


    When the Lord of the Desolate Pavilion saw this, his eyes narrowed.


    ??


    I want to help.


    ??


    But his heart trembled, his figure had been locked, and it was a master of the peak of the Tao that locked him.


    ??


    "There are also Taoist masters,"


    ??


    The face of the desolate pavilion master turned gloomy.


    ??


    If no one came to help King Tianyuan, then the King of Heaven would probably be suppressed.


    ??


    Right at this time.


    ??


    The Fourth Emperor of the Nine Baby Kings, who was confronting Yue Taishan and the others, suddenly shot.


    ??


    However, the target of his shot was not Yanguang and them.


    ??


    It was the third emperor who faced off against the flames.


    ??


    The third emperor did not guard against the fourth emperor at all, and his body was pierced.


    ??


    After that, the blood on his body was quickly swallowed up, and with a single blow, the third queen pierced through, and a spear appeared in the fourth emperor''s hand, and hurriedly threw it towards Die Feiwu.


    ??


    And when he threw it, the flaming brilliance flew straight towards the butterfly.


    ??


    Die Feiwu had already reacted when the fourth emperor shot, but after the opponent succeeded, he shot at her.


    ??


    Her speed was still slower, and the spear pierced her chest.


    ??


    But it''s not fatal.


    ??


    The fatal thing was that the flaming fist, with the power of the blazing sun, flew towards the butterfly.


    ??


    "Looking for death!"


    ??


    While watching the Shang Emperor, seeing this situation, a cold glow appeared in his eyes. Lift your finger and point out.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    A flash of lightning ripped apart the space instantly, and appeared in front of that brilliant flame in the blink of an eye.


    Yanguang, who shot out, suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand on end.


    ??


    The fist in his hand was immediately turned around, and a punch was thrown.


    ??


    But the light of thunder still pierced through his fist.


    ??


    With a bang, his entire arm shattered directly.


    ??


    Na Yanguang endured the severe pain, turned around and fled behind him.


    ??


    But another ray of light ripped apart the space.


    ??


    Seeing this, the flame splendidly roared: "Endless flame, flame Brahma!"


    ??


    The body instantly turned into a mass of fire


    ??


    That tearing space thunder light penetrates the flame.


    ??


    The flame appeared brilliantly, but his face was pale.


    ??


    On his chest, there was a blood hole pierced through it.


    ??


    She looked at the place where the thunder light came from in horror.


    ??


    At this time, Emperor Shang also came out, looking at Yanhui with cold eyes.


    ??


    Yanguang suddenly did not dare to speak.


    ??


    The majesty of the Shang Emperor is no less than that of anyone here.


    ??


    "King Jiuying, I didn''t expect you to betray me." He looked at King Jiuying and said coldly.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this time, Yue Taishan and Qin Feishan, who had previously fought against the Third Emperor, were heading towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and the two directly stopped the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes turned cold, and his body shot violently towards the two of them.


    ??


    Fighting with the two of them, the two of them are not too strong, but in total, plus some defensive treasures on their bodies, they temporarily held back the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    ??


    "Mother!"


    ??


    At this time, Die Lanyan, who was beside Su Hao, flew out in front of Die Feiwu.


    ??


    She took the butterfly flying and left quickly.


    ??


    Appeared on Su Hao''s side.


    ??


    Su Hao has a Taoist treasure by his side, which can help her mother resist a sneak attack.


    ??


    scoff! The butterfly flying directly pulled out the spear that pierced through the chest, and a stream of blood gushed out, but the wound was stopped after a while.


    ??


    His face was indeed pale.


    ??


    If she hadn''t hid just now, she would have been beheaded by King Jiuying.


    ??


    Looking at the King of Nine Infants, his eyes showed anger.


    ??


    "You go to deal with the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and I will deal with the Emperor Shang!"


    ??


    King Jiuying said to the injured Yanguang and the people beside him.


    ??


    "It''s just that you also miss this Emperor!"


    ??


    Emperor Shang looked at Jiuying Wang and said coldly.


    ??


    "I''m definitely not your opponent by myself, but with one more person, it''s definitely possible!"


    ??


    The Nine Infants King said.


    ??


    As he spoke, a figure walked out of the void.


    ??


    The figure is wearing a yellow robe and has an ordinary face, but his aura is very strong.


    ??


    "The Second Emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    ??


    Seeing this figure, the Butterfly Emperor beside Su Hao and the others said in horror.


    ??


    "what!"


    ??


    Hearing the Butterfly Emperor''s words, Su Hao was also startled.


    ??


    This wasteland of gods has been eroded into this way.


    ??


    He knew that the emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty was the highest military force of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    ??


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the Shang Emperor.


    ??


    The Shang Emperor''s eyes were calm The appearance of the second emperor did not cause him any waves.


    ??


    "Looks like Emperor, you know that I have taken refuge in the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    ??


    The second emperor looked at Emperor Shang and asked in a deep voice.


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, because you are all going to die today."


    ??


    Emperor Shang said coldly.


    ??


    "Emperor, if you are here, we are not opponents, but you are just a clone."


    ??


    "I joined forces with the King of Nine Infants, and you can still know if you suppress your body."


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The second emperor''s aura soared directly to the late Dao realm, and the Nine Infants King''s aura soared to the late Dao realm in an instant.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    At this time, the situation seemed very complicated.


    ??


    Many people feel that their brains are not enough.


    ??


    "chaos!"


    ??


    Su Hao is thinking now.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    At this moment, a scream came out.


    ??


    Qianshan King was cut in half by Qiye Demon Lord, but Qiye Demon Lord also became weak at this moment.


    ??


    The continuous use of swords made him consume too much.


    ??

 ~： Power outage today, update later

don''t wait


    "Check-in starts from catching fast" has a power outage today, a later update is in progress, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1930： 1st Emperor swallowing the beast

    The king of Qianshan died.


    Didn''t add anything to the chaotic battle scene?


    People are now staring at the encounter between Emperor Shang and the fourth and second emperors.


    From the tone of the Shang Emperor, he didn''t care about the second and fourth emperors at all.


    "Shangdi, I really want to see how your body can deal with us?"


    Between the second emperor''s words.


    A dark figure appeared behind him. This figure was not a human figure, but a black bear.


    Huge black bear.


    It roared lowly, and a violent fighting intent burst out from its body.


    A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Emperor Shang.


    To tear the Shang Emperor apart.


    Behind the King of Nine Infants, there were nine figures with scarlet eyes. These figures were short and small like babies, but their eyes were full of bloodthirsty rays of light.


    boom!


    The giant bear punched directly at the Shang Emperor.


    Endless power erupted in the fist, and the layers of space began to shatter and disintegrate like a fault.


    With a terrifying force, he bombarded the Shang Emperor.


    In addition, the fourth emperor, the Nine Infants King, is a palm seal, and one after another scarlet blood rune gathers in his hand.


    into the nine baby-like bodies.


    boom!


    The nine bodies radiated blood-colored rays of light, and there was a hint of gray in these rays of light.


    Those gray auras appeared with many hideous faces, making a roaring sound like howling.


    Out of it came resentment and fear.


    When the imprints were all fused, the nine bodies turned into nine heads, suspended behind the Nine Infants King,


    boom!


    The nine heads roared at the same time, and a huge black soul energy rushed out.


    A strong body, a soul attack.


    at this time.


    The other battles also distanced themselves in an instant and looked here.


    "The strength of these two is good, but I don''t know how the Shang Emperor will deal with these two?"


    Su Hao secretly said.


    Judging from the Shang Emperor''s expression, this Shang Emperor must have the means.


    Watch the two attack.


    The Shang Emperor''s eyes became cold and severe, his palm was imprinted, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out from his mouth. The golden blood was suspended in front of him.


    The imprint in his hand was also completed at this moment, and the dense blood gathered towards the golden blood.


    After a while, a golden bead was formed.


    Some figures flickered above the beads.


    In the middle of the figure, a figure is sitting cross-legged, and this figure is a little small in the bead.


    But when people watch the past.


    The man in the middle is burly and has a feeling of dominating the world.


    "The first emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    see this figure.


    Beside Su Hao and the others, Butterfly Emperor spoke.


    When the Butterfly Emperor made a sound.


    The first emperor among the beads suddenly opened his eyes.


    The figure appeared in front of the Shang Emperor as if the time and space were transformed.


    The domineering aura burst out from his body, and he punched the giant fist that slammed into it. With a low roar, it shattered Jiuyingwang''s soul attack.


    With two strikes, the attacks of the second and fourth emperors were suppressed.


    Of course, this time the King of Nine Infants and the Second Emperor made a tentative move.


    "It seems that you have betrayed the emperor of the wasteland. In this case, I have two more food!"


    The big man laughed.


    Then his eyes became hideous, and he raised his hand and grabbed the second emperor.


    The second emperor saw the other party grabbing towards him, his eyes froze. "First Emperor, I didn''t expect you to come. I really want to see your strength. How is it?"


    The first emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty is very mysterious and often does not show up, but the first emperor''s place in the business emperor has never been allowed to compete.


    So the second emperor did not know the true strength of the first emperor. ,


    boom!


    While speaking, the second emperor stomped his feet suddenly, and saw the giant bear behind him, just like him, instantly soaring into the sky, like a sky, with a terrifying momentum.


    "Pick me first!"


    The second emperor punched out, and the endless power instantly gathered on his fist.


    Only a giant pillar was seen falling.


    The second emperor shot this time, the momentum is undoubtedly much stronger than before. This kind of offensive looked at the people watching the battle, and his heart was numb.


    It is estimated that if it is supported, it will become a pile of meat.


    "Haha, you are all my food, the food dares to provoke the master!"


    The first emperor who appeared snorted coldly.


    There was no obstacle, but just waited for the giant pillar to fall.


    boom


    The giant column fell. But there was a ripple in the void over there, and the giant pillar penetrated the body of the first emperor, but it did not cause any trouble to the first emperor.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this phenomenon, the second emperor''s expression changed.


    His eyes looked at the bead that Shang Emperor had sacrificed earlier.


    It was found that the bead had disappeared.


    Eyes staring around.


    But nothing was found, and after the aftermath of the power falling from the giant pillar dissipated, the figure of the first emperor was still standing there, looking at the second emperor mockingly.


    Then he suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it with his palm.


    A huge suction burst out from his palm.


    Three whirlpools appeared around the second emperor, and these three whirlpools began to erupt with terrifying suction.


    The second emperor''s eyes narrowed, and the giant bear behind him directly raised his huge fist and bombarded the hole, trying to defeat it.


    But when he slammed into the black hole, his fist strength was actually pulled by an invisible force, heading towards the black hole.


    The second emperor wanted to stop it, but found that the power in his body began to drain.


    "This! What''s going on here?"


    Seeing this situation, the second emperor''s expression changed greatly.


    He looked at Emperor Shang, wanting to know what was going on.


    "Do you know why the first emperor is the first emperor, and it has never changed?"


    The Shang Emperor looked at the Second Imperial Way.


    When talking, he looked at the fourth emperor, Jiuying Wang.


    "Do you know why you don''t care about your betrayal?"


    "That''s because the energy of your daily practice is condensed from the body of the first emperor, and the first emperor''s name is the swallowing beast."


    "You absorbed his power, and in fact became part of his body long ago."


    "Once you betray me, he can control the power within you and take away your power!"


    The Emperor said coldly.


    "This"


    Hearing the Shang Emperor''s words, the expressions of the second emperor and the fourth emperor changed greatly.


    When they changed drastically, three black holes also appeared beside the Fourth Emperor, the Nine Infants King with a power of devouring.


    And vaguely, three giant beasts emerged from the black hole.


    Roar!


    In the sky, within the six black holes, a huge palm crawled out.


    Huge palms with sharp claws.


    Soon, six giant beasts appeared, some of which looked like wolves, with a black crescent shape on their foreheads, exuding a terrifying aura.


    They opened their mouths when they appeared.


    Six violent suctions erupted from their mouths.


    The strength of the fourth emperor and the second emperor began to decrease.


    "Pavilion Master, save us!"


    The second emperor looked at Zhan Taiming, the master of the barren pavilion standing in the void.

 Chapter 1931： Resentment, Nie Chaozong, the only deputy suzerain of the Wild God Sect

    Seeing this, Zhan Taiming''s eyes narrowed and he was ready to step out.


    But not far from the side, there was an endless slaughter atmosphere, and there was an evil Buddha nature in this slaughter.


    That Zhan Taiming''s action was abrupt.


    Looking towards the place where he found the breath, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    There, a man with white and red hair with a somewhat evil face walked out of the void.


    Buddhist Bo Xun evil body Yan Da, the evil incarnation of Buddhism.


    "Who are you!"


    This person who appeared gave him a feeling of heart palpitations, the other party''s strength was extraordinary,


    "Do not move the place outside the city of Hades, the master of the Demon Buddha Temple."


    "Sure enough, it''s someone who doesn''t move Pluto City, and another force has come. There is a Buddhist sect among the ancient stars!"


    "Now there is another demon Buddha."


    The people watching the battle were already a little numb to this phenomenon.


    Their eyes couldn''t help looking at the fourth and second emperors who were being swallowed.


    Some pity them.


    If Zhan Taiming can make a move, then the fourth emperor and the second emperor may have a chance to live.


    But not now.


    face this situation.


    The expressions of the fourth emperor and the second emperor changed greatly.


    But suddenly a black flag appeared in the hands of the fourth emperor, Jiuyingwang.


    After the flag appeared, the suction force around it was temporarily stopped.


    Then he did not flee, but went towards the second emperor. The palm was raised, and a palm was caught on the second emperor''s head.


    A terrifying suction burst out in his hand.


    Absorb all the blood and power of the second emperor.


    The speed is faster than everyone''s illusion.


    Then the body of the second emperor was thrown directly into the mouth of a surrounding giant beast.


    boom!


    After he finished these flags, it seemed that the time had come to fix the suction, and it burst directly, forming a wave of energy,


    The Fourth Emperor took this opportunity to disappear.


    When he appeared again, he was far away from the Shang Emperor.


    "This fourth emperor is cruel enough!"


    Looking at this situation, everyone could not help but take a deep breath. In my heart, I was terrified.


    The fourth emperor killed the third emperor first, and then the second emperor.


    Killing the third emperor is a hostile relationship, but killing the second emperor, judging from the situation just now, he has a chance to help the second emperor out of trouble, but he did not want to help, but swallowed the opponent''s strength.


    At this moment, the Shang Emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t expect the Fourth Emperor to do this.


    "King Jiuying, you really surprised me!"


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    "Surprise! Your methods, Emperor Shang, surprised me even more. I really didn''t expect that the high-end combat power of the Wasteland God Dynasty would always be influenced by the first emperor. I really want to know the relationship between the first emperor and you."


    The Fourth Emperor looked at the Shang Emperor Road.


    "It''s okay to tell you, the first emperor is the companion beast of my deity."


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    "Companion Beast!"


    Hearing this news, some people were shocked.


    The Shang Emperor is the hegemonic figure in the Northern Territory, and he should be concerned by many people, but why hasn''t the news of the associated beast spread out?


    "No wonder the first emperor has always been the first emperor!"


    The Nine Infants King said.


    "I really want to know who you are, you shouldn''t be the King of Nine Infants."


    Emperor Shang looked at Jiuying Wang Dao.


    "Shangdi, I think you should guess who I am!"


    The Nine Infants King said.


    "I really didn''t expect that Nie Chaozong, you would actually occupy the body of King Jiuying and lurking in the Wasteland Divine Dynasty. No wonder there are so many traitors in my Wasteland Divine Dynasty."


    The Emperor said coldly.


    "Nie Chaozong!"


    Hear the news. Everyone was startled, and then their eyes became horrified.


    The only deputy suzerain of Nie Chaozong''s Desolate Sect, rumored to have fallen, unexpectedly occupied the body of the Nine Infants King.


    Su Hao was in the conversation of others.


    Knowing the identity of this Nie Chaozong, the deputy sect master of Desolate God Sect, and the only deputy sect master, his strength must have reached the peak of Dao Realm.


    He is still a master in the peak of Dao Realm.


    There are no masters of Taoism here.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Emperor Shang, wondering if Emperor Shang could handle this man.


    "As long as the Shang Emperor gets this person, he will speed up the steps!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    at this time.


    "Nie Chaozong, I didn''t kill you back then, but you won''t be able to leave this time!"


    What the Shang Emperor was talking about was a change on his forehead.


    A crack appeared, as if it had shed its skin.


    The old face fell off before, and in a blink of an eye, it turned into a fierce figure with a black armor and a sturdy body like a black tower.


    And the six swallowing beasts that appeared before, instantly turned into a black light and flowed into this body.


    "I didn''t expect you to be not the avatar of the Shang emperor, but the first emperor!"


    Nie Chaozong looked at Emperor Shang and said.


    "Yes, I am the first emperor. I let you escape back then, but this time you have absolutely no chance."


    "kill!"


    The first emperor let out a low voice, stomped his footsteps in the void, and attacked Nie Chaozong directly.


    The body shape is like a cannonball, and the speed is fast.


    And the ferocious aura emanating from his body permeates the void.


    Some spectators felt this fierce aura, their bodies seemed to be eroded, and they fell directly on the ground.


    "It''s so powerful! It''s really twists and turns!"


    Su Hao said lightly.


    at this time.


    Some of the people who stepped back stared at the first emperor and Nie Chaozong closely.


    This is the duel between the Wasteland God Dynasty and the Wasteland God Sect.


    People in the Wasteland God Realm still want to see the battle between the two sides.


    Su Hao issued an order and started to blast the people who came to attack this time with all his strength.


    His eyes finally fell on the battle between Nie Chaozong and the first emperor.


    boom!


    The two fought, and the body shot out.


    During the battle, Nie Chaozong''s stature became burly, like a heavy mountain.


    The body exudes thick and vigorous power fluctuations.


    Meet the first emperor.


    His body grew bigger, and his clothes were shattered, revealing an iron tower-like figure. A dense red light flickered on the exposed body.


    It seemed to stimulate his body.


    On the other side of the battle, the first emperor was very violent, with thick black armor on his body, and a series of ferocious spikes appeared, exuding a cold light.


    This is all armor for close combat.


    His eyes were even more fierce.


    "First Emperor, you attacked me back then and almost killed me, but I didn''t die, this time it''s you!"


    Nie Chaozong said fiercely. ;


    His aura also became crazy.


    They want each other to die.


    Their collision is quite exciting.


    Many people didn''t care about it. At this moment, some people in Pluto City began to besiege and attack some Taoist powerhouses.


    As for the people at the peak of the Dao Realm, they were restrained and could not help.


    boom!


    This time, Nie Chaozong came out first. His body shot out, and a violent flame force condensed in his hand, bombarding the first emperor head-on.


    The fierce light in the eyes of the first emperor flickered, and layers of scale armor appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The space between the two of them began to distort.


    They collided with their fists, and they did not evade, and they were always shaking.


    Terrible shock waves raged around the two of them, and the space cracks were under their feet, and the palms did not break when they touched each other.


    The people watching are very excited


    Suddenly, Su Chen''s expression froze.


    There was news from Gu Chensha that someone had shot at his ancient palace.

 Chapter 1932： Taking this breakthrough, Lie Shenyang has a strong impact on Gu Chensha.

    Su Hao''s heart sank.


    Don''t think about it, it must be someone from the Wild God Sect.


    From the current scene.


    Another old man, Lie Shenyang, who did not show up in the Wild God Sect''s Wild Pavilion, should go to the ancient star, and his ancient emperor''s palace took action.


    "What do you think of the Wild God Sect? They are fighting on two fronts! They can''t win here, how dare they send people to Gu Xing."


    Su Hao sneered in his heart.


    A clone appeared from Su Hao''s body, and disappeared into the void in a blink of an eye.


    Then directly use the teleportation talisman to teleport back to the ancient palace.


    The few people beside Su Hao sensed the changes in Su Hao''s body, but they didn''t ask any further questions.


    Above the ancient star.


    Ancient Palace.


    A huge figure is bombarding the screen of the ancient imperial palace.


    The fist slammed out, and there was blood between the sky and the earth, and the fist was like a rolling wave of blood.


    click


    Above this fist, the screen of his ancient palace disappeared.


    The figure stepped out in the ancient palace.


    Seemingly aware of where Su Hao was, he looked directly at him.


    "You just don''t move the ancient emperor of Hades City, come with me!"


    The voice was loud and resounding.


    Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in the air, looking at the huge figure in front of him.


    "You are Lie Shenyang."


    Although it is guessed that the other party is Lie Shenyang, it is still necessary to confirm.


    "This seat is Lie Shenyang. It seems that the battle in the extreme sky world is known to you."


    That Lie Shenyang looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I know that there are two people among the three elders of the Huangge Pavilion, and one person did not show up. They are still waiting there. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Don''t give me any delay!"


    Na Lie Shenyang thought that Su Hao was delaying the time until rescue.


    So he punched Su Hao directly.


    The fist slammed out, and a huge blood-colored fist shadow fell from the sky between the sky and the earth.


    Like a giant fist in the sky. Although this punch didn''t fall, Su Hao sensed a force that was pressing on the top of Mount Tai.


    The surrounding space collapsed, and huge cracks appeared one after another, which could not be recovered for a long time.


    The palace on the ground also began to crack at this moment.


    If it falls, I am afraid that the ancient palace and him will be destroyed together.


    "Isn''t this guy here to catch him?"


    "Why does it look like he killed him?"


    In Su Hao''s perception, this punch did not fall, but suppressed it with endless force, which made Su Hao''s knees feel bent.


    Su Hao''s body exploded with power, trying to block this coercion.


    But it couldn''t be resisted at all.


    This is not to kill him, but to make him bow down and take it away.


    Roar!


    In the face of this pressure, Su Hao''s whole body was surging with golden rays of light, like casting gold.


    And a huge golem appeared behind him.


    The golem let out a low roar and hit the fist that didn''t fall.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s useless!"


    The palm slowly fell down a layer, and the impacting golem shattered in an instant.


    The gap between Su Hao and the other party is too big.


    Click!


    Su Hao''s body that was covered with golden body also had a feeling of being shattered.


    Drops of blood came out from the crack, and in a blink of an eye, it covered the whole body, looking like a **** man.


    The coercion brought by the fist shadow continued.


    Make him feel as if he is in the endless sea, being slammed into the body endlessly.


    Under this pressure, Su Hao''s body was exhausted.


    But there was a madness in his eyes.


    Although this fist put pressure on him, it might be an opportunity for him.


    Because he sensed that in his body, the treasures he had taken before were continuously released under this pressure.


    Not only this power, but some originally incompatible powers in the body shattered under this pressure and turned into the same power.


    Su Hao practiced many exercises.


    Buddhism, magic, martial arts.


    The generated power itself is different, making Su Hao''s breakthrough extremely slow.


    But this time, under the palm of Lie Shenyang, all these powers were crushed and integrated into his body.


    Once the body fully absorbs this power, he can directly step into the third realm, or can touch the Tao realm.


    At this moment, he understood why Gu Chensha didn''t take action.


    "Just use this to break through!"


    Su Hao let out a low growl, all kinds of exercises in his body started to work.


    The blood and energy in the body are constantly appearing.


    But it was still broken under the pressure of that palm.


    It was only after being broken that it turned into a whole new force and merged together.


    It began to circulate rapidly within his body.


    boom!


    With the operation of this power, his aura began to skyrocket.


    In the blink of an eye, he stepped into the third realm of robbery.


    "Since I broke through under my pressure, my qualifications are good, but it''s still useless!"


    That palm is a layer lower.


    puff


    Su Hao spat out blood, and cracks appeared in his body again.


    Lie Shenyang is a master of Taoism.


    No matter how Su Chen breaks through, he is still a small shrimp in the hands of others.


    "It seems that there are really no masters here, so I''ll take you away!"


    A deep voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ear.


    That big hand grabbed directly towards Su Hao.


    The speed was so fast that it seemed that Su Hao was not given a chance to react.


    But when the palm was about to grab him.


    The void around Su Hao turned into ripples.


    His figure became blurred, causing the palm to fail directly.


    another place


    Su Hao appeared, gasping for breath.


    He is not an opponent at all, and he doesn''t even have the chance to resist.


    And after that Lie Shenyang''s blow failed.


    His expression didn''t change much, his eyes looked around.


    "Since your Excellency is here, please show up!"


    Lie Shenyang said.


    Just when the screen was shattered, he had a feeling in his heart that there was a master here.


    Just feel it but don''t notice it.


    That''s why he shot Su Hao to see if he could force him to show up.


    But after he made his move, the other party never showed up.


    In the end, he wanted to take advantage of the other party''s negligence, grab Su Hao and take him away, but he didn''t succeed.


    When his voice fell.


    A figure tore through the void and appeared in front of Lie Shenyang.


    It is the ancient dust that has been in the dark.


    When the war broke out in the Wild God Territory, he sat on the side of the ancient emperor''s palace.


    I didn''t expect anyone to come here.


    "In order to thank you for helping the Lord to break through, I will send you a layer."


    Gu Chensha looked at Lie Shenyang and said coldly.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Lie Shenyang looked at Gu Chensha with a cold expression.


    Raising your hand is a punch. A huge boxing shadow appeared and bombarded the ancient dust.


    Instantly submerged ancient dust.


    Boom!


    This time, the fist shadow is more powerful than the last time.


    Void cracks appeared and turned into endless abyss.


    At this moment, the world seems to be destroyed.


    Su Hao felt a pressure in the distance.


    But under the shadow of the fist, Gu Chensha looked calm.


    Just raise your hand and shoot it with one palm,


    This palm penetrated the void as if it collided with the fist shadow.


    The fist shadow instantly seemed to be swallowed up and disappeared.


    "This!"


    Lie Shenyang''s complexion changed when he shot, and his punch was so easily blocked by the opponent,


    "Who are you?"


    At this moment, he looked at Gu Chenshadao solemnly.

 Chapter 1933： The head is left, the first emperor is defeated

    "This ancient dust and sand will not move the second lord of Hades City."


    Gu Chensha looked at Lie Shen Yang Road.


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of the Fudo Pluto City."


    When he came, he investigated Fudo Pluto City and knew that the ancient dust in Fudo Pluto City existed.


    But he thought that the other party should be in Pluto City at this time, not in this ancient palace.


    "It seems that this ancient emperor is really the lord of the untouchable Pluto city!"


    Lie Shenyang looked at Gu Chen and said.


    "My lord, it is the Lord of the City of Untouchable Pluto."


    Gu Chensha said.


    Now Su Hao has nothing to hide.


    You can directly say who you are.


    Because Fudo Pluto City can now not be afraid of any forces.


    "It''s really unimaginable. I didn''t expect to be a little guy in the realm of robbery, leading you masters of the realm."


    Lie Shenyang said in a deep voice.


    "Since you already know, I''ll punch you on the road."


    Gu Chensha said.


    While speaking, he stepped forward and threw a punch.


    The fist slammed out without any power fluctuations, but the face of Lie Shenyang opposite him changed greatly, and he felt an extreme terror.


    The power in the body is rapidly mobilized. Soaring blood energy erupted above his fist.


    Punch out.


    It collided with Gu Chensha''s fist.


    The two forces collided, and endless power erupted from their fists, wreaking havoc in all directions.


    "how can that be!"


    Lie Shenyang, who was fighting against Gu Chensha, roared, he didn''t believe his eyes.


    He punched with all his strength and collided with the opponent''s punch without any fluctuations, and he didn''t take any advantage.


    Only after his voice fell.


    But he felt his arm start to crack, and a terrifying force penetrated his arm.


    "This!"


    Lie Shenyang''s eyes changed drastically, revealing a look of horror.


    Quickly mobilize the strength in the body to start repairing the arm.


    But his power still failed to stop the erosion of that power!


    Bang!


    The arm is directly broken.


    And the strength of this broken arm continued to move towards his body.


    Roar!


    Lie Shenyang roared, and a blood-colored phoenix appeared in his body. The phoenix flew and made a low groan.


    Phoenix is ??immortal and has the ability to resurrect.


    This phoenix appeared and quickly repaired the cracks in his body.


    But at this time, he didn''t notice Gu Chensha''s fist.


    Gu Chensha''s fist did not retract, but continued to move forward, piercing through everything fiercely, and finally slammed on Lie Shenyang''s body.


    Bang!


    The **** madness was instantly shattered.


    Then a terrible force pierced his body.


    puff.


    blood is rolling,


    what!


    Lie Shenyang let out a miserable cry.


    boom


    With his cry, his body instantly shattered and turned into blood mist, but his head still existed.


    A roar came from his mouth.


    But a big hand grabbed directly over his head.


    A terrifying force swept through his soul, directly destroying his soul without giving him any chance of resurrection.


    As for keeping the head, it was Gu Chensha who was going to take his head to the Extreme Heaven World.


    Give the Wild God Sect a gift.


    "Gu Chensha has become stronger again, and the peak of the Taoist realm was killed by one punch."


    Su Hao said with a sigh.


    [Gu Chensha under the host beheaded a strong Taoist realm, and rewarded a level 16 character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "A 16th-level character crystal lottery card!"


    Su Hao''s eyes filled with joy.


    Gu Chensha shot, those people are estimated to be able to be blasted.


    But the Wild God Sect, judging from the situation shown, should still have a hole card, after all, the Wild God Sect''s Sect Master has not yet appeared.


    There is also the Shang Emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    Neither of them are simple.


    "Lord, please help me teleport the world of the extreme sky."


    Gu Chensha came to Su Hao''s side and said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Take the ancient dust and sand to the extreme sky world.


    Gu Chensha and Su Hao watched the battle not far away without moving to a void outside the stronghold of Hades City.


    Relative to ancient dust and sand quickly resolved.


    It''s stuck here.


    Especially the first emperor fought with Nie Chaozong.


    At this time, cracks appeared on the two of them, and blood kept coming out, showing the intensity of the fight.


    Although the body is covered with scars, but judging from the breath flowing through them.


    It''s a little hard to decide who wins.


    boom!


    After fighting again, the two retreated.


    Both were breathing heavily.


    Especially the first emperor, his eyes were red, staring at Nie Chaozong with bloodthirsty color.


    "Nie Chaozong, I didn''t expect you to break through to this level. This is a surprise to me, but you are not my opponent either!"


    When the first emperor spoke.


    A black light burst out from his body.


    A huge black beast slowly condensed behind him.


    This giant beast is exactly the same as the ghost swallowing beast that appeared before, but it is much larger.


    And the breath that exudes is even more terrifying.


    Then Nie looked at the first emperor and said: "Swallow the body of the beast? Don''t you think I haven''t changed after so many years?"


    Nie Chaozong let out a low growl.


    Nine figures appeared behind him, and it was the nine baby bodies that the Nine Infants King showed before.


    These babies appeared again, and their bodies radiated black rays of light, covering the world.


    With the appearance of the black light, a figure emerged behind him, and the nine black lights instantly merged into the figure.


    Roar


    Nine low roars came out.


    With the roar, nine huge heads grew out of the figure.


    Seeing this phenomenon, everyone could not help but take a deep breath.


    One side is a giant beast, and the other is a nine-headed monster.


    Who wins and who loses?


    Almost all eyes are gathered here.


    At this time, the eyes of both of them became bloodthirsty, and it seemed that this was their last blow, and it was a blow to determine the outcome.


    Roar! Nie Chaozong let out a low roar, and the nine heads in the phantom behind him began to let out a long howl.


    The sound of a long howl was issued, and in an instant an extremely terrifying aura erupted from the nine heads.


    The power is huge, covering the first emperor.


    The first emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    The body rises into the air and punches out.


    The huge beast shadow also slammed out with a punch.


    The moment the fist slammed out, a domineering arrogance that could swallow the world erupted from the fist.


    boom


    The two forces collided.


    Make an earth-shattering sound.


    "Nine Infants Destroyer Gun!"


    After one blow, Nie Chaozong''s palm formed a seal, and with a low voice, the nine heads instantly turned into brown spears, instantly penetrating the void and heading towards the hole.


    Seeing these nine spears, the first emperor instantly punched


    A punch slammed out, forming a vortex.


    But the long spear penetrated the energy vortex, and was instantly nailed to the giant beast behind the first emperor.


    "This is the power of the soul!"


    "I''ve prepared it for you!"


    At this moment that Nie Chaozong''s face became hideous.


    "burst"


    boom!


    Nine spears nailed to the body of the swallowing beast exploded instantly.


    what!


    The swallowing beast made a miserable cry.


    And the first emperor also screamed, and blood began to flow from the corners of his eyes.


    the blow


    The first emperor was injured.


    After being injured in one blow, Nie Chaozong burst out, punching the first emperor''s body with a punch.


    The first emperor was blasted out with one punch.


    The body flew out directly, and blood sprayed out of his mouth.

 Chapter 1934： The first emperor died, ten thousand years pot

    Watching the first emperor be kicked out by himself.


    The expression on Nie Chaozong''s face became extremely excited, and he was almost blown away by the first emperor''s sneak attack.


    Now finally get revenge.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became fierce, and he wanted to give the opponent the most fatal blow.


    roar~


    The first emperor was blasted out with a punch, and blood spurted from the corner of the mouth of the first emperor.


    But he stabilized his figure and did not wipe the blood from his mouth.


    growl.


    At this time, a halo appeared behind him, and several figures appeared in this halo.


    Above the few lights and shadows, a huge swallowing beast grabbed the figure directly and swallowed it.


    "That''s the other emperors of the Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    Seeing those few lights and shadows being swallowed up, the Butterfly Emperor said with a pale face.


    The emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty turned out to be only the food intake of the emperor''s companion beast.


    This is completely the law of the jungle.


    After those few rays of light and shadows were swallowed, a terrifying evil spirit permeated his body, and the previous injuries recovered quickly.


    He walked towards Nie Chaozong in the void with a trembling footstep.


    "It doesn''t matter how many people you swallow!"


    Seeing the first emperor recovering from his injuries, Nie Chaozong said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    The same attack appeared again.


    Nine spear shadows bombarded out again, and this time their figure followed.


    boom!


    At this time, a dark red mace appeared in the hands of the first emperor.


    The mace exudes extremely sharp energy fluctuations, obviously it is not a different weapon


    I saw that the nine spear shadows attacked again.


    The first emperor turned into a spot of light and rushed out, appearing in front of the nine spear shadows, and the mace in his hand blasted out.


    The powerful energy fluctuations form waves, and I want to blast the gun shadow away.


    The shadow of the gun collided with the mace, and the impact was still ripples.


    Those gun shadows penetrated the mace and nailed it to the soul of the first emperor again.


    what!


    The first emperor let out a scream again.


    But when he screamed, his mace suddenly turned.


    "If I die, you will die too!"


    "God Slash!"


    With the sound of violent drinking, he lowered his own screams, and with a strong killing intent, the huge mace incarnated Baizhang and roared down in a domineering manner.


    The light passed by, and the space was torn out of huge traces, forming a void black hole.


    From this attack.


    The First Emperor knew that he couldn''t stop Nie Chaozong''s soul spear, so he took advantage of the moment when his soul was pinned.


    Do your best to use this killer move.


    Boom!


    The speed of the mace attack was very fast, and in an instant, the top of Nie Chaozong''s head appeared, and the lightning speed was too fast to cover his ears, covering Nie Chaozong.


    That sprint Nie Chaozong faced this blow.


    The complexion changed greatly, and a bead of bright light appeared on the top of the head. A shield was formed, and his fists were also bombarded.


    To block this blow.


    Bang! Nie Chaozong''s body was directly knocked to the ground by the huge force like a cannonball.


    The ground was so dusty that it was hard to see what was going on.


    what!


    At this time, the first emperor who shot, let out a scream.


    The seven spear shadows exploded the moment Nie Chaozong fell to the ground.


    The body of the first emperor also dripped from the void.


    Dust swept the ground.


    After a while, the dust gradually calmed down. Everyone''s eyes turned to the place where they fell.


    The first emperor took the lead to get up with difficulty, and looked at the direction where Nie Chaozong, who was knocked down by him, fell.


    In the deep pit at this time.


    The bead on the top of Nie Chaozong''s head had shattered, half of the head on the top of his head disappeared, his body was sluggish, and his bombarding arm was also shattered.


    It seems that there is no breath at all times.


    "Nie Chaozong, your injury is heavier than mine, the next time you fight, you will die!"


    The first emperor roared, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed even more.


    Although his own strength is inexhaustible at this moment, but with his physical strength, there is no problem in destroying this Nie Chaozong.


    But when his voice fell.


    Nine baby figures appeared behind Nie Chaozong.


    One of the infant figures merged into his body. The broken body was first recovered at an alarming speed.


    "I didn''t expect to catch your landing point, and you still killed my life!"


    Nie Chaozong, who had regained some expression, looked at the first emperor.


    Those nine babies are his nine lives.


    One less now is one less life.


    "This practice is a bit complicated!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw this situation.


    At this time, many people were in an uproar and did not expect such an outcome.


    The first emperor was defeated, and there was no chance for a backhand.


    "damn it!"


    The first emperor''s face was gloomy, and he scolded, holding the mace in his hand, feeling that he was about to shoot.


    But this time.


    Nie Chaozong''s figure disappeared.


    Appearing behind him, the shadow of the gun appeared in his hand and slammed towards the first emperor.


    The strength of the first emperor is no longer as fast as the opponent, and he was pierced by a gun.


    Gurgling blood flowed down from the spear.


    In the end, he fell to the ground.


    Did not get up again.


    The first emperor died like this.


    The death of the first emperor represented the defeat of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    The Wild God Sect won.


    At this time, the situation on the battlefield changed, and all those who came to the Wasteland God Dynasty were defeated.


    It has become a battle between Aragami Sect and Fudo Hades.


    Nie Chaozong, who regained his breath, volleyed again.


    Only at this moment, in the void.


    In the Wild God Sect, in addition to the peak Dao realm powerhouses, there is only the Tianyuan King.


    The rest of the people were beheaded by the people who did not move Hades.


    Nie Chaozong''s complexion turned gloomy, making him excited to have just defeated the first emperor.


    Unexpectedly, this immovable Pluto City killed Yan Huihuang and others from the Flame Temple when he was fighting.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others whose eyes were delusional gathered together, killing intent filled their eyes.


    For these, Seven Nights Demon Lord, Abandoned Heaven Emperor and others looked calm.


    Although this Nie Chaozong Dao Realm peak powerhouse, but the momentum to suppress them can not be done.


    The atmosphere is now tense.


    King Tianyuan confronted Emperor Shi.


    Opposite Tianlu Zhenren is the Chaos Coffin.


    The Nether old man confronts the East Emperor Taiyi.


    The Lord of the Shrine takes his army to confront the psionic soldiers of Yohabach


    The Lord of the Desolate Pavilion collided with Buddha and Demon Bo Xun at this time.


    Apart from Nie Chaozong who won, to be honest, Desolate God Sect actually lost.


    After all, there were no casualties in Fudo Pluto City for the time being.


    At most, the breath is unstable, and it can be recovered for a period of time.


    The atmosphere seemed quiet.


    Su Hao is very natural here.


    He just got a 16th-level character crystal lottery card on his side.


    After returning, I also got 4 16-level crystal lucky draw cards. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Looking at the atmosphere, Su Hao was going to take out these first to see if he could get something good.


    click directly,


    [The host consumes 4 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, and the lottery draws...]


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who selected the Wannian pot, which is the treasure of the Emperor of the Buddha Plateau, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 peak experience card of the Dao Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the ninth-floor Buddhist pagoda of Buddhism, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing an infinite barrier card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Only the last character card did not appear.

 Chapter 1935： Character Death, 1 palm and 1 life

    [Congratulations to the host for winning the thunderbolt character card Death God, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he was still thinking about the Lord of the God of Death before falling on the God of Death?


    Unexpectedly, he was drawn this time.


    Check it out immediately, just as he guessed.


    The system''s definition of the **** of death is the pinnacle of Taoism.


    There is another Taoist peak powerhouse in Fudo Pluto City.


    "No, I forgot that he also drew the Wannian Pot, which is Emperor Shi''s treasure. With this treasure, Emperor Shi''s combat power will definitely reach the peak of Dao Realm."


    He glanced at King Tian Yuan who was facing off against Emperor Shi, and his face seemed very bad.


    That''s unlucky enough.


    Let me draw the Wannian pot.


    Secretly and never in the city of Hades, the Wannian Pot was passed to Emperor Shi, who was confronting King Tianyuan and buried the Buddha.


    Di Shi was getting the Wan Nian Pot from Su Hao.


    His face didn''t change at all.


    But he was the first to strike again.


    boom!


    A palm shot out, and the endless Buddha light shrouded out, attacking towards the Yuan Wang of the day.


    Seeing Di Shi''s move, King Yuan snorted coldly that day, and endless power poured out to confront the falling Buddha light.


    But this time, the Buddha''s light seemed to be endless.


    There is no stagnation at all.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Seeing this, King Tian Yuan snorted coldly.


    Everyone else thinks so too.


    Thinking that there is no peak Dao realm powerhouse in Fudo Hades City to block that Nie Chaozong, so I thought of dealing with King Tianyuan first.


    Boom!


    King Tianyuan did not hold back at this moment.


    Do your best.


    Meet Di Shi.


    But after a period of time, the Buddha''s light became more and more prosperous.


    Countless Buddhas appeared in the Buddha-burial plateau behind him, as if he had endless faith at this moment.


    "This!"


    You are strong and he is weak, with the support of this endless belief.


    King Tianyuan was shrouded in Buddha light.


    In the depths of his soul, countless Buddhas appeared, and these Buddhas eroded his soul.


    One after another Buddha''s voice constantly echoed in his head.


    As if to wash all his soul.


    King Tianyuan roared.


    But his anger was only a moment of resistance. The emperor who used the Wannian Pot had countless beliefs.


    His resistance can only be eroded, and finally his soul is golden.


    gradually become Buddhist.


    At this moment, Nie Chaozong seemed to sense something and wanted to rush up.


    But it was blocked by the endless Buddha light.


    He raised his palm and charged towards the Buddha''s light with endless power, shattering the Buddha''s light.


    boom! boom!


    After two consecutive punches.


    The Buddha light screen disappeared.


    But the king of Tianyuan in it had already converted and sat down with the emperor, with a pious expression on his face.


    "This!"


    see this phenomenon.


    The spectators exclaimed and trembled.


    The fight was indistinguishable just now, and suddenly, the opponent was converted. Could it be that it was just a joke!


    Looking at this situation, some people thought in their hearts.


    But also felt terror.


    Enveloped by the Buddha''s light, it purifies people.


    Better stay away.


    They moved their pace unconsciously.


    Nie Chaozong looked at Emperor Shi with gloomy eyes.


    Unexpectedly, they who had the upper hand were unexpectedly attacked by someone and suffered heavy losses.


    "It seems that only by killing you can King Tianyuan be restored!"


    Nie Chaozong looked at Emperor Shidao.


    "Kill me, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    Di Shi''s voice was calm.


    Now that he has the Wan Nian Pot in his body, even against this Nie Chaozong, he still has the strength to fight.


    Although it may be suppressed, when he breaks through to the peak of Dao Realm, it will be different.


    "Really? I''m here to see!"''''


    While speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the Emperor Shi.


    A giant Buddha appeared behind the emperor.


    A palm shot out.


    The two collided, and Emperor Shi''s body was hit and retreated. There were also cracks in the huge Buddha''s body, but countless beliefs flew out again from the cracks and poured into the giant Buddha to repair the giant Buddha.


    "This!"


    Seeing this phenomenon, the eight baby bodies behind Nie Chaozong appeared again. His breath began to soar.


    But at this moment, the giant Buddha on Emperor Shi''s body disappeared.


    It seems that he is not ready to fight against Nie Chaozong.


    Nie Chaozong''s eyes froze.


    At this moment, something in the void was thrown out.


    Everyone looked at that thing.


    It''s a head with open eyes.


    "That''s Lie Shenyang''s head, why is his head here?"


    The Butterfly Emperor looked at the head, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    There was wonder in his eyes.


    Lie Shenyang is one of the three elders of the Desolate Pavilion, and his strength is equal to that of Tianlu Zhenren, and they are all at the peak of Taoism.


    But now there is only one head left.


    A breathless head.


    The dead are still a little restless.


    Nie Chaozong, who was condensing his breath, looked at the head of Lie Shenyang, his complexion changed greatly.


    His eyes looked towards the void.


    Where did Nie Shenyang go?


    Gu Xing dealt with Su Hao.


    But now the head has been brought back, what does it mean? It means that the opponent has a master coming, or it is the one who killed Lie Shenyang.


    The void is torn apart, and a figure walks out.


    It was Gu Chensha who followed Su Hao to Gu Chensha.


    "Who is that?"


    Seeing this voice, some people could not help asking.


    They are familiar with Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Dong Huang Taiyi, but they really don''t know about other people who don''t move the city of Hades.


    "That''s Gu Chensha, the second lord of Fudo Hades City."


    "The only deputy suzerain of the Wild God Sect appeared, and Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Hades, appeared."


    "It also carries Lie Shenyang''s head, which is the same as Nie Chaozong killing the first emperor!"


    Some people recognized Gu Chensha and said.


    "Today you are besieging my stronghold in Hades City, so just stay!"


    "Looks like you still have eight lives, I don''t know how many moves you can support in my hands!"


    Gu Chensha looked at Nie Chaozong and said.


    His tone was contemptuous, as if he did not regard Nie Chaozong as an opponent at all.


    "you!"


    Seeing Gu Chensha despise him so much, Nie Chaozong''s eyes narrowed, he raised his hand, and the eight soul spears burst out instantly.


    When the soul gun was dispatched.


    He also punched Gu Chensha with a punch.


    Gu Chensha didn''t care much about his attack. As soon as he lifted it up, the eight soul guns that rushed towards him disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    When the soul gun disappeared.


    That Nie Chaozong was startled, he lost the connection with the eight soul spears.


    With a fierce look in his eyes, all the power in his body poured into his fist and slammed into the opponent.


    Gu Chensha also punched out with a punch


    fist bump.


    Nie Chaozong''s figure was shaken and flew out.


    When flying out, a palm appeared in the sky.


    Directly fell on top of his body.


    Bang! The whole person turned into a cloud of blood.


    "This!"


    With just one blow, Nie Chaozong was knocked out.


    This is astounding.


    But Gu Chensha said, "The first life!"


    When Gu Chensha''s voice fell, Nie Chaozong appeared in another place, looking at Gu Chensha in horror.


    This is too terrifying, even if he has fought with the first emperor, his strength has weakened a bit.


    But the opponent''s palm kills his own life.


    Seven more times, and he really fell.

 ~： something late

Estimated before 10 o''clock


    "Sign-in starts from catching fast" is in the process of late correction, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1936： If you dont go, youll all die here

    One palm killed Nie Chaozong''s life.


    Gu Chensha''s appearance shocked everyone. Although he didn''t show much breath, he just relied on this blow.


    Gu Chensha feels like an absolute powerhouse.


    "With your strength, you still want to destroy my stronghold in Hades City, is it really a bit difficult?"


    Gu Chensha looked at Nie Chaozong and said.


    The tone was calm, but there was an endless chill.


    Nie Chaozong was now terrified.


    He is not Gu Chensha''s opponent, but he is the suzerain of the Wild God Sect and stabilizes his mind.


    Looking at Gu Chensha, he said: "This is the end of the matter, how about giving you the immovable Pluto City in the Northern Territory?"


    Gu Chensha, he is not an opponent.


    Since he knew that he was not an opponent, Nie Chaozong didn''t have to fight for his life.


    Let go of this Northern Territory to see if this crisis can be resolved.


    "We never negotiate with people who come to our door, only their demise is the best solution!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    He wants to kill them all.


    Hear Gu Chensha''s words.


    Nie Chaozong''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "You guys are really crazy. If you want to kill us, it depends on your ability."


    "But I''m curious, you are also at the peak of the Dao Realm, why are you so strong."


    "The strong don''t need a reason, let alone you think I''m strong just because you''re too weak."


    Gu Chensha didn''t talk nonsense with him.


    Now that you''ve made a move, let''s get rid of this Nie Chaozong,


    The palm is raised, the palm is about to fall


    Look at the falling palm.


    Nie Chaozong''s eyes became fierce.


    He has shown weakness here, but the other party continues to be aggressive, so he can only fight to the death.


    At this point, in Nie Chaozong''s hands, a token depicting an unknown beast appeared.


    The unknown beast had runes flashing on its body, exuding a purple color.


    "I didn''t expect this Nie Chaozong to have a hole card."


    He looked at what appeared in Nie Chaozong''s hands.


    Su Hao was also stunned for a moment. Is the Wild God Sect still a lot of trump cards?


    When Su Hao was stunned.


    The palm of Nie Chaozong followed the token, and the flickering purple light rushed towards his body along his arm.


    Then a violent purple flame erupted from his body like an ocean wave.


    Under this flame, this piece of heaven and earth did not become hot, but became cold.


    "Purple Phoenix Magic, Nine-turn Phoenix!"


    Nie Chaozong''s eyes were stern and he let out a low voice. The whole body also began to emit purple light, which gathered behind him, and the token in his palm disappeared.


    Converged into two baby figures that had disappeared before.


    Continue to become nine figures.


    These nine figures radiated purple light, and finally formed nine purple phoenixes, hanging in the sky.


    Like nine purple fireballs.


    It''s just that this purple fireball is gloomy and cold, but it also burns the heavens and the earth, as if it were about to devour the heavens and the earth.


    "Hurry up and evacuate and return to the Wild God Sect!"


    At this time, the voice of Nie Chaozong came from the minds of Tianlu Zhenren and the others.


    when the sound falls.


    call! The nine purple phoenixes attacked Gu Chensha at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect Sect Master Nie, since he can still deliver such a blow, he deserves to be the only deputy Sect Master of the Wild God Sect.":


    Faced with this situation, some people could not help but take a deep breath.


    Gu Chensha didn''t care about everyone''s expressions, his expression didn''t change much.


    When the purple phoenix shrouded it.


    Gu Chensha''s face showed a hint of interest.


    When he raised his hand and grabbed it, it seemed that the entire sky was shrinking, and layers of vortices appeared in his palm. The tidal force in the huge vortex swept toward the nine purple phoenix figures.


    boom!


    The nine figures spewed out endless purple flames, coldly burning everything.


    It collided with the tidal vortex formed in the palm of Gu Chensha.


    Two confrontations.


    "withdraw!"


    Just when everyone was watching this scene.


    Tianlu Zhenren and the others who confronted Youhabach and the others instantly escaped into the void.


    It didn''t stop at all and ran away.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, the expressions of the people watching the battle changed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Tianlu Zhenren, they were the first to escape.


    However, since the appearance of Gu Chensha, the Desolate God Sect has no advantage, perhaps unless the Desolate God Sect sends a master again.


    "I didn''t expect you to let them escape first!"


    Gu Chensha didn''t expect it either.


    The winner has not yet been decided here, and the others have fled first.


    "kill!"


    Gu Chensha let out a low voice.


    The palm was raised again, a palm slammed out, and nine palms appeared in an instant.


    The nine purple phoenixes were confronting Gu Chensha, and now Gu Chensha''s swept palm roared and spewed out flames.


    Condensed into giant flame claws and grabbed the nine palms respectively.


    But it can''t lock the position of the palm.


    In the end, they could only see nine palm prints on their bodies.


    Bang!


    The nine purple figures were directly shaken back by this palm.


    At the moment of the shock, Gu Chensha disappeared, turned into nine figures, and attacked the nine purple phoenixes at the same time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A powerful explosion reverberated in the void.


    When the power of the explosion disappeared, the nine purple phoenix silhouettes squinted slightly, as if they had lost a lot of power.


    "Break your trick!"


    Backing up, Gu Chensha pointed his finger at the nine figures.


    A dazzling light burst out from his fingers, and instantly turned into nine rays of light, hitting the purple phoenix.


    laugh!


    The nine roaring purple phoenixes pierced through the forehead under the blow of this finger.


    These rays of light did not dissipate, but continued to spread towards the whole body.


    Roar!


    The nine phoenix figures kept roaring, but they couldn''t get rid of the spot of light piercing through their foreheads.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The last nine light spots made a rumbling sound.


    The nine purple phoenixes were directly blown apart.


    Turning into the figure of Nie Chaozong, it was only at this moment that Nie Chaozong groaned and retreated several dozen feet before he stabilized his figure.


    When he stabilized his body, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    At this moment, he looked extremely embarrassed, his eyes looked at Gu Chensha, and his attack was still shattered by such a simple attack.


    He is a little confused!


    But I know I can only run away now.


    When he turned around, he was ready to escape into the void But when he turned around, Gu Chensha appeared behind him, raised his palm, and grabbed the opponent''s head.


    Light bursts from the palm of the hand.


    The head and body of Nie Chaozong were under his palm, like dust, turning into dust.


    Everything seemed very calm.


    Compared with the fierce battle of the previous few people, it is not a level at all.


    "This is too strong! If you say that these peak Dao masters of the Wild God Sect don''t leave."


    Seeing this situation, some people couldn''t help stammering.


    "If you don''t leave early, you will probably die here!"


    The ancient dust and sand that came out were too strong, and other people of the same strength would really die here if they didn''t leave.

 Chapter 1937： Emperor Shang, Lord of the Desolate God, the God of War

    "The Wild God Sect sent such a strong lineup, and finally fled after losing a strong Taoist peak."


    Butterfly Emperor next to Su Hao and the others murmured.


    The battle just now was confusing and unimaginable.


    "Then Nie Chaozong knew they couldn''t leave, so he tried his best to stop Gu Chensha and let others have a chance to leave."


    Su Hao sighed and said.


    This time, I lost several 16-level character crystal lottery cards.


    He only got a 16th-level character crystal lottery card now. After Gu Chensha came, he only killed one person, Nie Chaozong.


    King Yuan does not count that day.


    His reward is only an item lottery card, and there is no way to reach the peak.


    "My lord, do you want to go to the Wild God Sect?"


    At this time, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Let Black and White Jue contact the Shang Emperor and say that we are going to launch the Shenzong, whether we should be together."


    Wild God Sect can dispatch so many Taoist experts.


    There should be some trump cards.


    He wanted to contact the Wasteland God Dynasty and deal with the Wasteland God Sect together.


    at this time.


    Wasteland God Dynasty.


    within a space


    The burly Shang Emperor waved his hand, and the image in front of him disappeared.


    "The second city lord of Fudo Hades City can be said to be the strongest in Fudo Hades City. I didn''t expect that he would not be affected by the curse!"


    "The Taoist realm is the Taoist realm powerhouse, so what can you do with the curse, those old people really think that the times are not changing!"


    "However, the loss of Desolate God Sect this time is not very big. Nie Chaozong was originally in the dark, and it has never been counted in the combat power."


    The Shang Emperor secretly said in his heart.


    "It''s a pity, my companion beast couldn''t solve you personally!"


    When the Shang Emperor was talking, a crystal clear crystal appeared on his forehead, and a swallowing beast was sleeping in the crystal.


    After the crystal appeared, it became bigger and bigger, and finally became the size of an adult.


    The figure of the beast that is sleeping is also getting bigger.


    Click!


    Not long after the crystal became the size of an adult, the Nether-Swallowing Beast opened its eyes, and a black light emitted from them.


    The light appeared, and the crystal began to make a clicking sound, and then cracked.


    The swallowing beast came out from inside.


    My subordinate beast died, who killed him.


    A low voice came out of the mouth of the swallowing beast.


    "You attacked Nie Chaozong back then! But he didn''t die!"


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    "That guy didn''t die, I really didn''t expect it, but the next time I see him, I''ll swallow him."


    The swallowing beast said without caring at all.


    "You can''t devour him, he was beheaded!"


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    "Beheaded? If I hadn''t attacked him back then, I wouldn''t have been able to seriously injure him. Could it be that you did it." "But if you do it, the Sect Master of the Wild God Sect should appear!"


    The swallowing beast said.


    "not me!"


    After he finished speaking, Emperor Shang projected the scene of the battle of the immovable Hades to show him.


    "That Gu Chensha is very strong, I''m afraid that you and I can only fight with one!"


    Seeing the scene of Gu Chensha''s shot, the swallowing beast said.


    "Um!"


    while they were talking.


    The Shang Emperor''s eyes narrowed, and he raised his hand to tear a piece of void directly.


    A light and shadow came out from the gap.


    Transformed into a man in white clothes, the man was slender, his face was calm, and he could not see the fluctuation of breath all over his body.


    But there seemed to be countless stars in those eyes, it was Huang Turing, the sect master of the Wild God Sect.


    "Huang Turing didn''t expect you to come to me, do you want me to see your jokes!"


    Emperor Shang looked at the man and said coldly.


    "Shangdi, didn''t you also lose a lot of people, we are just each other."


    "I came here this time to join you to eradicate Fudo Pluto City. We''ll talk about the fight between us later!"


    That Wild Turing looked at the Shang Emperor Road.


    "Barren Turing, the world of the extreme sky is so big, why do you have to deal with the immovable Pluto City?"


    "What if they are ancient stars?"


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "This is the agreement of the ancient forces. It needs to be followed. I will ask you whether you will join forces."


    Huang Turing looked at the Shang Emperor Road.


    "My business emperor does things differently than you, Turing. I don''t move the city of Hades. I have already joined forces with the other party. How can I join forces with you?"


    "This time, I will join forces with Fudo Hades City to take down your Desolate God Sect!"


    "Let your Wild God Sect disappear from the Wild God Realm from now on."


    The Emperor said coldly.


    "Are you killing yourself? Do you know that many ancient forces still exist. If you don''t help Pluto City, they will also destroy this wasteland **** dynasty."


    Huang Turing looked at the Shang Emperor Road.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    After the Shang Emperor heard Huang Turing''s words, he stepped out. When he stepped out, the space began to tremble, as if he was angry because of his anger.


    "It''s not a threat to you, it''s a fact!"


    Wild Turing said.


    "Really? Then I''m going to see who will destroy my Wasteland God Dynasty."


    When he was talking, the Shang Emperor punched out and shattered the figure of Huang Turing.


    "You will regret this!"


    That wild Turing''s voice echoed in the secret realm.


    "This emperor will never regret doing things!"


    The Emperor said coldly.


    "Shangdi, your choice is correct. Our Lord likes people with loyalty."


    "I don''t move Pluto City to prepare for the Desolate Shenzong. After dealing with the Desolate Shenzong, we only need the Northern Territory."


    "The Lord said, as long as you don''t break your promise, even if we expand, we won''t come to the territory of the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "I don''t know if the Shang Emperor is willing to crusade the Wild Shenzong together."


    A figure slowly emerged from the ground.


    It''s black and white.


    After being informed by Su Hao, he left to look for the trace of the Shang Emperor. Just now, the Turing energy appeared, and he also took the opportunity to enter this space.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the Shang Emperor said a good thing.


    "Three lives will appear!"


    The Shang Emperor gave a low voice, and the ground suddenly began to change in front of him, and three identical figures appeared in the void.


    These three people are of average appearance, but they are triplets.


    He was the three most powerful generals under the Shang Emperor.


    "Soldiers gather!"


    The Shang Emperor gave a low voice, and his body vacated. Swallowing the beast, and General Sansheng followed him into the air,


    In the void, Emperor Shang sat on the body of the swallowing beast, and Sansheng would be behind him.


    Three soldiers appeared in the hands of Sansheng Jiang.


    The ice talisman was issued, and one after another figure burst out from the imperial capital of the Yellow God Dynasty, and gathered behind the three of them.


    Dark clouds rolled, covering the world and heading towards the Wild God Sect.


    "The emperor is born, and Sansheng will appear. Is the emperor going to fight the Desolate Shenzong?"


    Seeing this situation, many ministers in the DPRK and China appeared one after another, looking at this scene and opening their mouths.


    When his voice fell came the resounding voice of the Shang Emperor in the void.


    "Today, the emperor joins hands to move the city of Hades, to launch the Desolate Shenzong, and destroy the Desolate Shenzong."


    The sound spread.


    the other side.


    Don''t move Pluto Castle.


    In front of Gu Chensha and the others, there was an image of the Emperor Shang''s army breaking out of the Shenzong.


    "This Shang Emperor can handle it, and he actually took the lead!"


    Su Hao looked at this scene and thought to himself.


    The Shang Emperor issued a notice in the Wasteland God Dynasty, which represented his determination. If he betrayed, his reputation as the ruler of this dynasty would be ruined.


    No one emperor would do such a thing.

 Chapter 1938： The power of the Wild God Sect, wait

    Wild Shenzong


    Inside the Sovereign Hall.


    Several figures gathered here.


    Sect Master Huang Turing sat on the Sect Master chair, and there were two old men in his position.


    These two old men are the two Supreme Elders of the Wild God Sect.


    One person''s hair is red, and the other person''s hair is like silver frost.


    "Sect Master, Emperor Shang refused your proposal. It seems that he completely wants to cooperate with Fudo Hades City."


    The fiery red-haired old man below him said.


    "I shouldn''t have left this Shang Emperor back then. I should have found out that he was wrong and killed him."


    The silver frost old man said coldly.


    "The matter of the Shang Emperor, let''s not discuss it first, and now let''s see how to deal with the immovable Pluto City."


    That wasteful Turing said.


    "Sect Master! They are coming this way!"


    Among the several people, Tian Yuzhen opened his mouth and said.


    "What do you mean they came?"


    The flaming old man couldn''t help asking.


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of the Untouchable Pluto City, and the Shang Emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty, have brought troops to attack our Wasteland God Sect!"


    Tianlu Zhenren said in a deep voice.


    "It''s so maddening to dare to attack my Desolate God Sect, then bury them outside my Desolate God Sect today."


    The fire-haired old man heard the words, and a terrifying flame energy appeared all over his body.


    "Elder Zhu, don''t underestimate the other party, the Shang Emperor can handle it, mainly the ancient dust."


    Wild Turing said solemnly.


    He understands the strength of the Shang Emperor.


    He can handle it, but Gu Chensha''s strength from his appearance is very strong, which makes him feel pressure.


    "That Gu Chensha can kill Nie Chaozong, his strength is indeed extraordinary, but Sect Master, I join hands with Elder Zhu to display the map of the Desolate God Heaven, and it should be able to involve him for a while."


    The silver frost old man said.


    He didn''t say victory, but just delayed Gu Chensha for a while.


    "It''s okay to delay. In that case, I''m bringing Emperor Shang into my Five Elements space. When he cracks my Five Elements space, I have already eliminated some of the Dao Realm peak powerhouses in the immovable Pluto City."


    Alan Turing pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Sect Master, contact other ancient forces, are they willing to send someone here?"


    The fire-haired old man said.


    "Come on, but it looks like this, time is not enough, we can only rely on ourselves now."


    Wild Turing said in a deep voice.


    Fudo Pluto City didn''t give him time. He had just conquered the other side, and his men escaped, Fudo Pluto City counterattacked.


    And the Shang Emperor came with him.


    This allowed him to face two major forces at the same time.


    Among them is the frightening Pluto Castle.


    Inside the hall, it began to become silent.


    They had just escaped back, and naturally they knew the power of Fudo Pluto City.


    Boom!


    Countless breaths swept through the air, heading towards the Wild God Sect.


    The Wasteland God Sect is the real ruler of the Wasteland God Dynasty. Now, when he was attacking Fufu Pluto City, he was injured. Fudo Pluto City and the Wasteland God Dynasty joined forces to encircle and suppress the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    This is the most shocking event in the Wild God Territory.


    countless figures.


    Coming fast here.


    Su Hao, Butterfly Emperor and others also came towards this side, riding on the Butterfly Emperor''s spaceship and moving forward quickly.


    As for the immovable Pluto city.


    The movement is not fast, as if waiting.


    The Desolate Shenzong is going to be destroyed, and it must be destroyed in a way that will shock the world.


    Let people know the power of Fudo Pluto.


    A warning to those who take action against the immovable Hades.


    The people of ancient stars have power in the world of extreme heaven.


    But these forces have been hidden in the dark, and the untouched Pluto city needs to be in the light.


    Therefore, it is necessary to show absolute strength and ruthless means.


    The Wild God Sect has an absolute reputation in this area.


    Destroy the Wild God Sect.


    No one in this area dares to have an idea about the immovable Hades.


    They are slow, so that the Desolate God Sect has time to react, so that they can gather more powerhouses, so that they can catch them all at once.


    Butterfly Emperor is a strong Taoist realm, and the flying boat he owns is very good, and he soon arrived outside the area of ??Desolate God Sect.


    Outside the Wild God Sect


    The mountains are towering like clouds, and there are clouds like rivers above the mountains.


    These river-like clouds are staggered, revealing a sacredness, and there is a danger in the sacredness.


    Countless Desolate God Sect disciples are constantly gathering, and they exude a fierce aura.


    Do not move Hades City and the Wasteland God Dynasty to besiege their Wasteland God Sect.


    The Wild Shenzong summoned the disciples to return to the Wild Shenzong, ready to resist the Wasteland God Dynasty and Fudo Pluto City.


    There was a fierce light on these disciples.


    The Wild God Sect is the ruler of the Wild God Domain.


    As disciples of the Wild God Sect, they used to enjoy dignity.


    Now there are people who actually want to go against the sky, and the people they want to let come and go.


    In the area outside the Wild God Sect, a lot of people gathered.


    They are waiting for a big fight.


    This may be the strongest battle they have ever seen in their lives.


    Boom!


    An ancient bell rang suddenly, and at the moment of the sound, it was like the sky of a river, and it was divided in an instant.


    A huge palace appeared before people''s eyes.


    Wild God Sect.


    Desolate Temple.


    Countless eyes moved towards the Desolate Temple.


    Boom!


    The second bell rang.


    In front of the Desolate Temple, the mountain range moved up and down, forming a huge flat land.


    Countless Desolate God Sect disciples gathered on the flat ground.


    "Is the Wild God Sect showing the chariots and horses to fight?"


    Seeing the huge flat ground, some people said.


    boom!


    A figure fell, standing on the flat ground, with a surging breath on his body, like the supreme being of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this figure, countless Desolate God Sect disciples knelt down and bowed.


    That momentum formed a gust of wind, sweeping all around.


    "Meet the Sect Master!"


    Countless deafening voices rang out in this world.


    Huang Turing, the suzerain of the Wild Shenzong, is the absolute belief of the Wild Shenzong, and the disciples of the Wild Shenzong worship him very much.


    Some of the people who came to watch the game saw this situation, and their faces were shocked.


    The Wild God Sect was defeated in the Fudo Pluto City before, but now the Sect Master of the Wild God Sect has appeared, but he has such an imposing manner.


    "The Sect Master of the Wild God Sect, the first powerhouse in the Wild God Domain!"


    "It''s really unusual!"


    Some people exclaimed.


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao was also a little excited.


    "Should I show up too?"


    he thought to himself.


    Such a scene, he does not appear, can not feel its momentum.


    With the disciples of the Wild God Sect kneeling and worshiping , two figures appeared behind Wild Turing, it was the two elders.


    Among them, the fiery old man waved his hand.


    The rock in the area where they were located lifted up to form a high platform, and a white jade seat appeared in the middle.


    Next to this seat, three seats appear one after another.


    The pavilion master of the barren pavilion appeared on the left, and the real person Tianlu and the old man were sitting under him.


    On the other side, the pavilion master of the God Pavilion appeared, and next to him there were two people in battle armor who could not see clearly.


    As for the two figures that appeared, they were standing on both sides of the main chair.


    In the eyes of everyone, Wild Turing sat on the main chair.


    "Do not move Pluto City, Emperor Shang, I will wait for you to come."


    The voice resounded loud and clear.

 Chapter 1939： The war is coming, I cant bear it

    Impressive.


    The aura of Wild Turing also gave the disciples of the Wild God Sect incomparable confidence.


    "Mother, who are those two?"


    Die Feiwu, who was beside the Butterfly Emperor, said.


    "Those two are the two elders of the Wild God Sect, the fire-haired old man Zhu Yan, and the silver-haired old man Jian Zun. The old people in the peak of Taoism."


    The Butterfly Emperor said.


    "The Lord of the Divine Pavilion, the two masked people beside him?"


    "I don''t know about this mother, the God Pavilion has always been very mysterious, and it is the secret of the Wild God Sect!"


    Butterfly Emperor shook his head.


    Xu Qingling''s eyes were looking at Su Hao.


    Voice transmission: "City Lord Su, Huang Turing is trying to challenge you? What do you think?"


    "What do you think, blow them up!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice transmission, Xu Qingling''s expression was startled. From his aura, it could be seen that Huang Turing was very powerful.


    After all, in the case of Gu Chensha''s shot, Huang Turing must have seen the image.


    He still dared to take on Pluto City and the Wasteland God Dynasty like this, which shows his confidence in himself or in the Wasteland God Sect.


    Su Hao''s side is still as strong as ever.


    "In this war, I will show up, and the afterimage will remain here."


    Su Hao then spoke to Xu Qingling.


    "If you want to show up, here are all the peak Dao realm powerhouses, you are not afraid of turning yourself into ashes."


    Xu Qingling said.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Su Hao.


    The main reason is that Su Hao is not a Taoist realm powerhouse, he is only a robbery realm. With such strength, he can''t even be a cannon fodder on this battlefield.


    "Just wait and see!"


    Su Hao''s side has a Taoist peak experience card.


    There is no need for such a war, so why don''t you deal with the little shrimp.


    Not entangled with Xu Qingling, Su Hao was about to escape, leaving behind an afterimage.


    "The Wild God Sect is still as strong as ever, but I don''t know if it will be so strong after today."


    But at this time, the void changed.


    A voice echoed from far to near in this world.


    Sitting at the bottom of the head, Tian Slaughtering Realm, when he heard this voice, his face changed, he stood up, looked towards the sky, and said coldly: "I didn''t expect you, who had been imprisoned by the Shang Emperor for thousands of years, to actually also released."


    "Is the Emperor Shang cowardly? Send your forward first."


    The voice of the real person fell in the sky.


    In the sky of Wen Lan, a black mist that could be seen to the naked eye fell from the sky, like a screen, and then a violent black storm swept towards this side.


    Immortal Tianlu''s eyes were cold, and he punched out, the blood collided with the storm, making a rumbling sound.


    After a while, the two energies disappeared.


    A man in a black robe appeared in the void.


    "Heavenly Slaughter, when you killed my wife and children, you made me crazy and turned into a demon. The emperor imprisoned me and wiped out my inner demon!"


    "Now that the emperor has conquered your wasteland, I will naturally be the first to come."


    "Today, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    When the black-clothed man said this, his body exuded a rolling demonic energy.


    This demonic energy filled the heaven and earth, swept away from behind like a gust of wind, and the whole space of heaven and earth twisted violently at this moment.


    Terrible demonic energy enveloped the world.


    "Luo Tiankuang, you are as crazy as you were back then. This is the Desolate God Sect, but it''s not a place where you can go wild. Sect Master, I will kill him!"


    The suffocating suffocating energy appeared around Tianlu Zhenren, and he was about to rush to kill Luo Tiankuang.


    "Reduce your aura, or you will die!"


    Sitting on the chair of the sect master, Huang Turing glanced at the sky and said in a cold voice, Luo Tiankuang.


    As soon as the voice came out, the previous terrifying aura disappeared instantly.


    Luo Tiankuang''s figure suddenly froze.


    But the murderous intent on his face filled his face, the inner demon in his body seemed to be out of control, and his eyes became scarlet.


    He is going to kill.


    Kill these people and avenge his wife and children.


    "Fuck you, I kill you!"


    Luo Tian roared furiously, raised his palm, and suddenly fell, a huge palm appeared in the air, falling down like a huge mountain.


    "To seek death, you dare to insult the sect master!"


    Not only the Heavenly Slaughter and all the disciples of the Wild God Sect had angry expressions.


    That day, the real killer wanted to make a move.


    "I''ll get rid of him!"


    At this time, Zhu Yan, a fiery old man standing beside Desolate Turing, stepped forward.


    Body vacated.


    The palm is raised.


    Huge flame palms slapped into the void from the ground.


    boom! The falling mountain collapsed under the palm of this flame, and the flames and rubble formed by countless energies fell.


    this moment.


    A ray of light enveloped the entire Wild God Sect, and when the falling energy collided with the light, there was no sound but was swallowed.


    The figure of the fiery old man in the void appeared in front of Luo Tiankuang.


    Dare to insult the suzerain, today will be broken into thousands of pieces.


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards Luo Tian madly.


    "Zhu Yan, your opponent is not him, but me!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Luo Tiankuang, with silver hair and a long spear in his hand.


    "One of the three generals is invincible, Nangong Yue."


    Seeing this voice, someone exclaimed and said.


    "Nangong Yue, you are here. It seems that Emperor Shang is also here. Isn''t he showing up?"


    Zhu Yan looked at the man with the gun and said coldly.


    "Heavenly Slaughter, you and I will fight to the death!"


    Luo Tiankuang looked at the real person Tianlu below and roared.


    "Go!" Wild Turing''s voice sounded in the ears of Tianlu Zhenren. ,


    "Kill!" Tian Lu didn''t hesitate. The figure was shot in the air with a palm, and a huge **** hand mark appeared in the sky.


    With heart-pounding blood.


    That Luo Tiankuang also punched out, and the endless magic energy formed waves.


    boom!


    The two slammed together, and suddenly there were waves of energy fluctuations in the sky, like layers of waves, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    Some of the people watching the battle immediately trembled when they saw this scene.


    Many of these people have not seen the battle over there in Fudo Pluto.


    Compared to these people, I have seen the combatants before, and they seem very calm.


    "I didn''t expect a fight here first. It seems that the enmity between the Desolate God Dynasty and the Desolate God Sect is still very big!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    However, some of this limelight was occupied by the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    I hope this wild Turing is stronger!


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he thought that he still had a 16-level character Crystal City lottery card.


    After Gu Chensha killed Nie Chaozong, he got a character crystal lottery card.


    Now take it out and see who it is.


    [Consume 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card - Yin Jun Zhu Wu has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Silver and Zhuwu!"


    see this info. Su Hao''s expression changed.


    This guy is also one of the pillars of the super strong platform in Thunderbolt. I don''t know what the system defines him.


    Su Hao immediately investigated.


    The discovery system defines the peak of Taoism for him,


    Not too high.


    The upper limit of level 16 character cards.


    My strength has increased again.


    I don''t know if this Desolate God Sect can handle it.


    While talking, Su Hao disappeared. He wanted to join Gu Chensha and the others.

 Chapter 1940： The army is facing the deserted Shenzong, and the momentum is shocking

    at this time.


    a place in the void


    The Shang Emperor hid on the back of the swallowing beast, and behind him stood two of the three generals. There are also groups of ferocious soldiers.


    "Huang Shenzong, these people may not be on the bright side. This person, Huang Turing, has always liked hiding methods."


    "Where are the people who don''t move Pluto City?"


    He turned to the person beside him.


    "From the information passed to us, it''s almost here. Not only did Gu Chensha, the second city owner of Fudo Pluto City, show up, but the ancient emperor of Fudo Pluto City also came in person."


    One of the three generals beside him spoke up.


    "Gu Huang, this person is very young, and his strength does not seem to be very strong. He can actually control so many masters in Pluto City."


    When I heard the ancient emperor.


    There was a hint of surprise in Shang Di''s eyes.


    The ancient emperor Su Hao, he has investigated the realm of strength.


    However, he could not control many of the powerhouses in Pluto City.


    From what he has investigated, these powerhouses are all overlord-level characters.


    The means are extremely extraordinary.


    Perhaps these people''s achievements are no less than his Shang Emperor.


    So he was very curious about Su Hao.


    However, if Su Hao came in person, it showed his attitude towards the Desolate God Sect.


    Among the ancient stars, Su Hao''s shots were all conquest battles to annihilate his opponents.


    "Huang Turing, I don''t know what means you still keep?"


    The Shang Emperor''s eyes looked through the void, towards the direction of the Wild God Sect.


    Wild Shenzong


    Sitting on the chair of the sect master, Huang Tujin noticed this gaze, and his eyes looked towards the void.


    It was as if he saw the eyes of the Shang Emperor.


    There was a divine light in his eyes, cutting off the surrounding void.


    "Emperor Shang, since you''re here, show up. You have been huddled in the wasteland for so many years, it''s time to come out and let it go!"


    Wild Turing''s voice echoed in the void.


    "The Shang Emperor is here!"


    Hearing this voice, everyone looked around.


    The Shang Emperor is also an absolute strongman in the Wild God Realm.


    Back then, the Wasteland God Dynasty could be said to be a completely subordinate country to the Wasteland God Sect, and the emperor''s assignment was decided by the Wasteland God School.


    But when the Shang Emperor appeared, it completely changed.


    Emperor Shang was the son of the Lord of the Wasteland God Dynasty. After the death of Emperor Shang, the original Wasteland Shenzong had sent someone to take over the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    However, he was beheaded by the current Shang Emperor, and then declared himself to be the Shang Emperor.


    And resisted some shots from the Wild God Sect.


    Expanded the authority of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "Desolate Turing, after today, the Desolate God Sect doesn''t know if it''s still there."


    When Wild Turing''s voice fell.


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky, and everyone looked at them.


    Emperor Shang rode on the swallowing beast and appeared in the dark clouds with countless soldiers, and the momentum was extremely huge.


    These soldiers exude a huge fighting spirit.


    These fighting intentions condensed and formed pressure towards the Wild God Sect.


    "Humph!"


    Under the Lord of the Divine Pavilion beside Huang Turing, the man in the armor made a cold sound, and a black cloud appeared above his head.


    The suffocating aura in the dark clouds was soaring to the sky, resisting the fighting intent that was coming over.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and it was like a storm on the water, causing ripples.


    Layer by layer, it took a while to disappear.


    "One person blocked the fighting intent of countless soldiers gathered behind the Shang Emperor. Who is this person?"


    The spectators had already guessed the man in the armor, and now they are even more curious.


    But then their eyes became hot.


    When the Shang emperor arrived, it seemed that a war was about to break out.


    For these Shang emperors and Huang Turing''s expressions, it seems to be a trivial matter.


    "Emperor Shang, you are arrogant. I didn''t expect you to turn to the ancient stars in the end. It''s a shame for my Wild God Realm."


    Huang Turing slowly stood up and looked at the Shang Emperor Road in the void.


    Strike first.


    Directly give Shang Emperor a big hat first.


    "Hmph, Wild Turing, don''t use these little tricks, it will lose your identity as a generation of suzerain."


    Emperor Shang said coldly.


    "Isn''t it? Your Wasteland God Dynasty came to Fufu Hades to come to my Wasteland God Sect to take the lead."


    "Isn''t it a pawn?"


    Wild Turing said coldly.


    "Sect Master Wilderness, what you said is wrong. We have a cooperative relationship with the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "What''s more, this matter is a battle provoked by your Desolate God Sect. I don''t move Pluto City to cooperate with the Shang Emperor, and I just want to eradicate the cancer of the Desolate God Domain."


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the void.


    Then the void was split open.


    Su Hao led everyone out of the void.


    Among them, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, Emperor Shi, Qiye Demon Lord, and Immortal Emperor Furious Battle, four of them stepped out.


    Immediately, a surging and vast power erupted from his body, sweeping the sky and covering the earth.


    And pressed towards the Wild God Sect.


    Su Hao''s side is different from the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    When you come up, you start to oppress.


    Boom boom boom!


    The four Taoist powerhouses shot at the same time, although the momentum was not as good as the peak of the four Taoist peaks.


    But these four people are all leading figures, their own strength is one aspect, and their aura is another aspect.


    The momentum of the four people''s shots was simply earth-shattering.


    A wave of terrifying power fluctuations descended from the sky and bombarded the light curtain outside the Wild God Sect.


    In the face of the attack of the four, the light curtain that was able to absorb the power before, set off a series of ripples at this moment, these ripples rapidly expanded, and then covered the entire light curtain.


    Huang Turing looked at this scene, his eyes condensed.


    With a wave of his hand, nine men in white appeared in the Wild God Sect. After they appeared, they quickly gathered runes and merged into the light curtain.


    Help the light curtain fend off these attacks.


    Su Hao, who appeared, watched this scene with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    He made such a move mainly because he wanted to see the situation of the powerhouses below the peak of the Desolate God Sect Dao Realm.


    boom! boom!


    When these people helped the light curtain to resist.


    That Emperor Shi suddenly slapped it with a palm.


    The huge Buddha palm is printed on the light curtain.


    Click!


    Cracks appeared in the light curtain.


    With the appearance of a crack, the energy began to be reckless, and finally the light curtain shattered directly.


    There appeared blood spilling from the corners of the mouths of nine people, sitting cross-legged on the ground, recovering from their injuries.


    first round.


    Untouchable Pluto Castle wins


    "Sect Master Huang, is this your guardian formation? It''s so weak."


    Su Hao looked at Huang Turing and said.


    "Hmph, you are Su Hao, I don''t know how you can''t lead so many masters in Hades City with your strength."


    "But you shouldn''t underestimate my Wild God Sect."


    Wild Turing said coldly.


    The swordsman beside him. When Wild Turing''s voice fell, he immediately rose up.


    On the other side, who had previously fought against Sansheng, Zhu Yan, one palm and Sansheng would separate and join the Sword Master.


    After they met the momentum of the two skyrocketed.


    The dark red flames around Zhu Yan burst out, covering the world.


    Jian Zun''s body filled with sword energy, turning into countless sword energy storms, entwining around him.


    "Sword Wind, Earth Fire!"


    The two let out a low drink.


    That Zhu Yan raised his hand and punched out, and the huge fire source formed a sea of ??fire.


    Jian Zun raised his sword, and the sword qi formed a storm of sword qi. Combined with the flames, it formed a monstrous aura that swept towards Su Hao and the others.


    The momentum is stronger than before, Emperor Abandoning Heaven and the others.


    After all, the two of them are the peak powerhouses of the Dao Realm.


    What''s more, fire borrows wind.

 Chapter 1941： If you cant kill it, take it first

    The flames were shrouded in great momentum.


    Donghuang Taiyi, who was beside Su Hao, stepped out.


    The Eastern Emperor Bell instantly appeared.


    Suspended in the air, a huge force spread out from the Eastern Emperor Bell, setting the swept flames directly in the air.


    "Old Nether, we haven''t finished our fight before, let''s fight again."


    Dong Huangtai must have lived after those flames and sword energy storms, and looked at the ghostly old man on the platform of the Wild God Sect.


    The Nether old man glanced at the Sect Master of the Wild God.


    Wild Turing nodded.


    boom!


    The Nether old man rose into the sky and appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Looking at the East Emperor Pagoda in the void.


    A black jade bottle appeared in the hands of the ghost old man.


    When the jade bottle appeared, he directly raised it, and a black current flowed out of the mouth of the jade bottle.


    The Kuroshio exudes icy fluctuations, and wherever it passes, the world becomes frozen.


    And quickly spread above the bell of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Ice layers quickly appeared on the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "The Donghuang Bell was frozen. The Old Man Nether still has such means. It seems that he didn''t use his full strength when he fought against Fudo Pluto City."


    "Then Donghuang Taiyi didn''t use his full strength. The ice seal shouldn''t be able to resist him!"


    Some people spoke up.


    The previously suppressed fire also moved towards Su Hao and the others.


    boom!


    At this moment, a coffin appeared in the sky.


    The coffin opened and swallowed all the flames directly.


    Boom!


    After those flames were devoured.


    A bell sounded in the sky, and then the ice layer covering the Eastern Emperor Bell was shattered.


    Then the Eastern Emperor Bell rushed towards the jade bottle, and the two forces collided and confronted each other.


    "kill!"


    The Nether old man didn''t talk nonsense, his body shot out, a huge black shadow appeared behind him, and the black shadow immediately swallowed the world, and the endless energy was sucked into his mouth.


    Then the next moment, the shadow opened his mouth wide.


    Immediately, terrifying sound waves raged out, not only targeting Dong Huang Taiyi, but also Su Hao and the others.


    When the roar appeared, the figure of the ghostly old man also appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    A black spear appeared in his hand, and the spear was held and pointed directly at the eyebrows of Donghuang Taiyi, trying to penetrate Donghuang Taiyi''s eyebrows with one blow.


    The shot is the full force, and the attack power is more powerful than the previous fight in Pluto City.


    "This Nether old man is really strong!"


    Looking at the Nether old man who shot, the eyes of the disciples of the Wild God Sect were full of excitement.


    As soon as the coming from You Ming made a move, he suppressed Dong Huang Taiyi, how could they not be excited.


    "East Emperor Taiyi!"


    Netherlander''s eyes were cold, and the black light above the spear tip condensed into a line of sight, directly penetrating the void, and piercing Dong Huangtai''s eyebrows.


    watching this scene,


    The world seemed to be quiet.


    Some people didn''t expect it, some people were horrified.


    The disciples of the Wild God Sect wanted to burst into cheers, but the figure of Dong Huangtai disappeared.


    Then appeared in the sky above the Nether old man.


    The figure of Dong Huangtai suddenly changed to several thousand feet, and a powerful figure enveloped the world, as if the world was the ruler of the world. On top of the icy mask, with a terrifying luster, he was looking down at the Nether old man.


    "This East Emperor Taiyi!"


    The Shang Emperor watching the battle looked at Dong Huang Taiyi, who was so imposing, and his eyes narrowed.


    Absolute overlord level powerhouse.


    Such a strong man is actually only one of the eight great demons who do not move the city of Hades.


    The Desolate Turing of the Desolate God Sect''s eyes were also condensed.


    Looking at the figure that enveloped the void, Dong Huangtai, his brows furrowed.


    boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, when Dong Huangtai made a move, when the palm was shot, it was like a blue dragon.


    Breaking through the sky, he quickly attacked the Nether old man.


    The speed was too fast, making the Nether old man unable to escape for a while.


    Before he could react, the sky slammed heavily on him under his horrified eyes.


    boom! A loud noise like thunder sounded in the sky.


    Then in the eyes of everyone, the body of the ghostly person was directly smashed to the ground.


    After the dust passed, the huge palm of Donghuang Taiyi was pressing on the body of the Nether old man.


    boom!


    A huge force erupted from the palm of the hand, penetrating the body of the ghostly person.


    puff


    The Nether old man was already injured and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    boom!


    But no one expected that the time when that ghostly person would explode his body directly.


    The palm of Dong Huangtai''s pressure on him also burst directly at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, such a tragic battle broke out just after the war.


    Although the body burst, but the head of the ghostly old man flew out.


    One after another runes appeared over the Wild God Sect, rushing towards the Nether Old Man, and after a while, the Nether Old Man reappeared.


    There was no change in his breath.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s palm also quickly recovered at this time, and his eyes were looking at the ghostly old man.


    "In the Wild God Sect, if you want to kill us, it is very difficult for you to do it."


    The Nether old man said coldly.


    At this time, Su Hao looked at Emperor Shang.


    "It is rumored that there is a set of life and death reincarnation in the Wild God Sect. As long as it is not killed by one blow, the spirit and soul are destroyed, and it can be restored in an instant."


    The Shang Emperor seemed to know the meaning of Su Hao''s gaze and said.


    Su Hao could hear this voice, and so could everyone else.


    "This!"


    "In that case, isn''t the Wild Shenzong invincible?"


    Hearing this information, some people started talking.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not expect that the Desolate God Sect would have such a large formation, no wonder he dared to show him the chariots and horses here.


    "Lord, why don''t I make a move."


    "Kill him for a few rounds and see the feedback."


    Gu Chen Shadao standing beside Su Hao.


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Let Gu Chensha take action now, this is to completely lose their face in immovable Pluto City.


    It also showed the highest combat power on his side, making people unable to see the strength of other powerhouses in Pluto City.


    The place became silent.


    After that ghostly person recovered, a huge force burst out from within his body, and when he lifted it in his hand, the black spear appeared again.


    Then burst out.


    Countless spear shadows changed in the sky, and suddenly the spear was like a rain of arrows, bombarding the head of Dong Huangtai.


    He must smash Donghuang Taiyi''s head.


    Avenge yourself just now.


    boom


    Just then.


    The jade bottle that had previously confronted the Donghuangzhong was broken, and the black tide swept out, and the long spear that bombarded it fell.


    The spear was frozen for a while.


    At this time, Dong Huangtai raised his hand and grabbed the Donghuang Bell, directly holding it in his hand.


    Then he raised his hand and pressed the Donghuang Bell to the ghostly old man , but he couldn''t kill him, so I''ll capture you in the Donghuang Bell first.


    Slowly kill you.


    Boom!


    The ghostly old man only felt that his whole body was shrouded in black light, and then his eyes and mind lost consciousness.


    From the outsider''s side.


    The jade bottle was broken earlier.


    The cold wave swept out, first freezing the attack of the Nether Old Man, and then covering the Nether Old Man.


    When the Nether old man is preparing to resist the cold wave. Dong Huangtai held the Donghuang Bell in one hand and directly covered the old man of the ghost.


    "Is this showing myself to the pit?"


    Su Hao looked at this scene and said involuntarily.

 Chapter 1942： Fierce Buddha and Demon Bo Xun

    The ghostly old man''s complexion changed greatly when he was enveloped by the Eastern Emperor Bell, and he kept bombarding the Eastern Emperor Bell, trying to break free.


    But Dong Huangtai''s palm fell on the Donghuang Bell, and endless power poured into the Donghuang Bell and began to suppress the ghostly old man.


    Boom!


    A thunderous sound came from within the bell.


    But the Nether old man couldn''t come out, and the atmosphere became solemn for a while.


    The Nether old man is at the peak of the Taoist realm, and he was suppressed by others in the bronze bell after not fighting for a long time.


    Want to come out with some difficulty.


    Trapped inside will be refined sooner or later.


    At this time, the face of Huang Turing, the sect master of the Wild God Sect, was condensed.


    He also sensed the danger of the ghostly old man.


    at this moment.


    Originally, the sword master stepped out in the air, and a huge long sword appeared behind him.


    A sword slashed at Donghuang Taiyi.


    As long as Dong Huangtai released the Donghuang bell with one palm, the ghostly old man who was trapped in the Donghuang bell would be able to get out of trouble.


    The vast sword energy attacked.


    boom


    A black giant Buddha figure appeared in the void, and the black palm slapped the huge sword energy directly.


    The sword qi collided together to form a huge wave.


    The figure of Buddha and Demon Bo Xun stepped out.


    The swordsman looked at the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, his eyes condensed, and he sensed a terrifying demonic energy from the other party''s body.


    While he was staring at Mofo Bosun.


    There was an evil sneer in the corner of Buddha Bo Xun''s eyes.


    see this change.


    That Sword Master''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a kind of terror rose in his heart.


    But the swordsman persevered.


    After leaving the body, several sword qi appeared, which directly shattered this terror.


    Then he slashed towards the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    "Isn''t this the Demon Buddha Bo Xun? It feels so terrifying, much stronger than the previous momentum!"


    "Aren''t the people who don''t move Pluto City show their full strength?"


    Seeing this situation, some people thought to themselves.


    When Buddha Demon Bo Xun appeared before, it was just a confrontation, and he didn''t make a complete shot.


    sit on the table.


    Wild Turing looked at the Lord of the Wild Pavilion.


    The Lord of the Desolate Pavilion shook his head.


    Then his eyes turned to the void.


    That terrifying Buddha and Demon Po Xun. The whole body exudes a dazzling black light, and the sword energy that erupts from Jian Zun''s body cannot penetrate the black light at all.


    Instead, giant black hands burst out from the black light.


    Bombarded the swordsman.


    For a time, he suppressed Jian Zun.


    The Sword Sovereign''s face was solemn, and his fingers were imprinted.


    "Five Elements Sword Qi Art!"


    Right at this moment.


    The long sword in Jian Zun''s hand changed into five long swords with different attributes, which gathered together to form a sword array. Towards the attack of Buddha Mobo Xun.


    "Nebulas Power!"


    A huge nebula energy burst out from the palm of Buddha Mobo Xun''s palm, shrouding the opponent.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    At the moment of the collision, the dazzling black light on Buddha Mobo Xun disappeared.


    "At this moment, the five elements are united, the human and the sword are united, and the sword penetrates the sky!"


    The black light disappeared from the body of the sword master for a moment.


    The five sword qi instantly merged into one, and they merged into the sword light.


    The opponent''s strength is suppressed, so he must be killed in one hit.


    laugh!


    His long sword penetrated the body of Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, and his expression couldn''t help changing.


    What this sword pierced was just a phantom.


    Then his face turned cold, and he found that his limbs were grasped by four arms,


    "I don''t know if you will take off your head, tear your limbs apart, and you will die!"


    Buddha Mo Bo Xun sneered in his ear.


    This voice was a female voice, completely different from before.


    The captured Sword Master, his eyes narrowed, looked up.


    At this time, the opponent became three heads and six arms, not the previous form at all.


    puff!


    His limbs were directly torn apart.


    Even the head was crushed by a hand.


    Blood spurted out.


    "This!"


    On the platform, Huang Turing fought directly, his eyes and pupils shrank suddenly.


    Previously, he felt that there was a terrifying body in the body of this Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, but he didn''t expect that he could incarnate into three heads and six arms.


    "Um!"


    After the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun tore the opponent''s body, his eyes were condensed, and he looked towards the long sword.


    A figure appeared in the long sword.


    Then endless power rushed towards him, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a body.


    "The power in the body is consumed a lot."


    "But if you didn''t attach your soul to the long sword just now, you should have been destroyed by me."


    "It''s just that you''re still going to die at my hands."


    Nabo Xun looked at Jian Zun, and after speaking, he attacked directly.


    If you can''t kill it once, then kill it several times.


    "The body of the sword master, the sword eats the world!"


    The Sword Master let out a low voice, and when he said these words, his figure disappeared.


    The suspended long sword began to change, and the terrifying sword energy condensed on the sword body.


    Condensed and formed, raised his hand and slashed towards Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    Jian Zun was only one person, facing the three heads and six arms of Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, and was directly beaten. It seemed that it would not be long before he was torn apart by Buddha and Demon Bo Xun again.


    Turing''s eyes narrowed slightly in the stands.


    From the current situation, they are on the lower side.


    "Master of the God Pavilion, if you take action, I allow you to use the God''s Mirror!"


    Wild Turing said in a deep voice.


    "clear!"


    The Lord of the Divine Pavilion nodded and got up.


    when he got up. Youhabach standing beside Su Hao stood up.


    There was an inexplicable meaning in the eyes of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion looking at Youhabach.


    As if he knew that he would make a move, Yohabach would make a move,


    "We didn''t decide the winner just now, but now you and we have the winner."


    Both of them were in the air at the same time.


    "God''s Mirror!"


    There was a treasure mirror radiating light behind him. After the light passed, the figures of the pavilion master and Youhabach disappeared.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this phenomenon, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Lord, don''t worry, that space is in my perception, and if there is danger, it will break through that space."


    Gu Chensha said.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Chen was sure,


    Although his side is strong and has an advantage, he has to beware of the Wild God Sect.


    Any force that can exist for so many years after the baptism of the years must have some background.


    Therefore, the Desolate God Sect cannot be underestimated.


    "Sect Master, I''m going to replace Sword Sovereign!"


    At this time, the Lord of the Desolate Pavilion opened his mouth and said.


    Without moving Pluto City, he confronted Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, and the two did not fight much.


    Now that Sword Sovereign is suppressed, he will make a move to meet Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    "Let Zhu Yan join forces with Jian Zun to see if he can suppress this Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    when he speaks.


    That Zhu Yan also got the order, his hands were sealed, his mouth opened, and a torrent of flames roared out of his mouth, covering the Buddha and magic waves.


    This flame is not just hot, but has an extremely cold atmosphere.


    "Extreme Yin Fire!"


    "This Zhuyan actually condenses the flames of mutual generation and mutual restraint, which is not simple!"


    Watching the battle in the dark, the Shang Emperor said In the void, after Zhu Yan shot, his palm also whistled and slapped towards the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, and the penetrating flame fell on the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun. chest.


    An endless force erupted from his palm, piercing Bo Xun''s chest.


    There was a smirk on Zhu Yan''s face when he shot, he didn''t expect that he would pierce the opponent''s chest with one blow.


    The flame power is still pouring into the opponent''s body, and he will blast the opponent''s body.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Jian Zun''s voice rang in his ears. He looked startled


    Looking forward, the Buddha and Demon who had been pierced through his chest before were recovering quickly.


    "Caught you!"


    Then he heard a low, gloomy voice.

 Chapter 1943： The duel between Yuhabach and the Lord of the Shrine

    "Yeah!" That Zhu Yan''s complexion changed, and his figure quickly escaped.


    But it was a step too late, and a hand had already grabbed his arm, pulling him directly towards Buddha Bo Xun''s side.


    laugh! !


    At this time, a sword qi turned out.


    This sword energy did not cut off the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, but cut off Zhu Yan''s arm.


    Zhu Yan let out a scream and quickly retreated.


    Joined with that swordsman,


    A surge of energy poured into his arm, and he was about to restore his arm.


    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance to restore your arm!"


    Buddha and Demon Bo Xun, attacked directly towards Zhu Yan.


    Jian Zun held the sword to resist, but was pushed out thousands of feet by the palm of Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    Finally, Buddha and Demon Bo Xun appeared in front of Zhu Yan.


    At this time, Zhu Yan, whose arm had not recovered, let out a low voice, and the remaining arm drew a rune in the air.


    Then a flame of light appeared in front of him. I want to block the attack of Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    But the nebula-like energy entered the flame, bursting instantly, and all six palms pressed against the opponent''s chest.


    The violent force directly blew his body apart.


    Seeing this, Sword Master who was knocked back, his face changed greatly, and he immediately came with his sword.


    But a sharp figure burst out from the body of Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    The female body appeared to block Jian Zun.


    The two hold each other''s half-formed arms and feet with their heads and four arms.


    puff


    Like the previous Sword Sovereign, it was directly torn apart.


    Then the endless magic energy appeared in the body, wrapping the opponent directly.


    what!


    what!


    A miserable cry came out from the demonic aura.


    However, within the demonic energy, there is still a power of piety. Duhua this Zhu Yan is just shrouded in demonic energy and everyone does not know it.


    After the magic.


    Zhu Yan only had one head left.


    Terrible.


    However, this miserable head was absorbing energy frantically, recovering itself, and in the blink of an eye, his body recovered.


    It''s just that the breath is much weaker.


    The strength is about to fall to the peak of Dao Realm.


    The female body of Jianzun who knocked back the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun with one sword appeared in front of Zhu Yan.


    I want to be concerned about Zhu Yan''s injury.


    But I saw that the flame of blessing flashed,


    The palm of the hand is violent, and the head of the sword is directly grasped.


    The moment he grabbed the head of Jianzun, the three-body Buddha and Demon Bo Xun appeared beside them, and a black giant Buddha handprint appeared in his hand, which was directly printed on Jianzun''s head.


    what!


    Jian Zun hugged his head and screamed.


    But then he sat down cross-legged and saluted the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    "This!"


    "It''s been transformed!"


    Seeing this situation, everyone''s eyes froze.


    Unexpectedly, Buddha Mo Bo Xun turned into two people at once.


    now


    Arrogant Turing''s eyes became gloomy,


    "Since it has been converted, there is no need to keep it"


    Wild Turing''s pupils instantly became scarlet, and then two crescent-like blood knives flew out of his eyes.


    That Jianzun and Zhu Yan seemed to sense something.


    want to resist.


    But the crescent-like blood knife penetrated their defenses and directly pierced their heads.


    Bang!


    The heads of the two exploded,


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to transform my two slaves."


    "You can''t use them for you, either. They have my moon seed on them, and they can''t stop the attack on me!"


    Huang Turing looked at Buddha and Demon Bo Xundao.


    There was a fierce killing intent in his eyes.


    This is also why the two people who are called elders can only stand beside Wild Turing instead of sitting like the others.


    It turned out that the two were the slaves of Wild Turing.


    "Lord of the Desolate Pavilion, go kill him and use all your strength!"


    Wild Turing said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    The Lord of the Desolate Pavilion nodded.


    The figure flashed in front of the Buddha and Demon Bo Xun.


    "The previous battle between you and me was not carried out. Now let me see how strong you are!"


    The Lord of the Desolate Pavilion said in a deep voice.


    At the moment of speaking, his body began to split, directly into three, three into six.


    "Six Demons Transforming Phases!"


    The master of the barren pavilion, the strongest unique skill, one person is divided into six people, and in a short period of time, these six figures can burst out with the same strength as the deity.


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, saw this change, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Desolate Pavilion didn''t use all his strength just now,


    "These six figures can burst with the same power in a short period of time, but once one body is damaged, the power of the others will also be damaged!"


    Gu Chensha looked at the six figures in the void and said.


    "It''s a bit strong!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said,


    boom!


    The six figures shot in an instant, what is the momentum, Bo Xun with three heads and six arms, temporarily can only passively defend,


    However, three heads and six arms, attacks from all directions are also within his resistance range.


    It''s hard to tell the winner for a while.


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of Youhabach,


    at this time.


    in a space,


    There were endless psionic soldiers behind Youhabach, and countless figures appeared behind the Lord of the God Pavilion.


    "Did you know? I didn''t use my strength before because I was afraid of consumption. Now the Sect Master has asked me to use the Divine Mirror, so I can transfer my power to the people behind me." "Your soldiers, I am a soldier. Below, vulnerable.��


    When the Lord of the Divine Pavilion spoke, the Shen Tianjian above the eyebrows emitted endless bright rays of light rushing towards the people behind him.


    The person who stretched out his hand, the breath on his body continued to skyrocket, as if he had endless power,


    Yohabach, who was standing opposite him, looked calm.


    There was no fluctuation due to the change in the strength of the figure behind the opponent.


    "kill!"


    The Lord of the God Pavilion gave a low voice, and the legion behind him was like a torrent. Attack on Yuhabah.


    "Do you think you are the only one with this ability?"


    "Give it!"


    With a low voice, runes appeared in the void, and the psionic soldiers behind him also changed. The strength continued to rise, and the person who came to the God Pavilion in the previous torrent attacked.


    The two sides kept fighting.


    Some of the psionic soldiers disappeared in the battle, and the power returned to Yohabach.


    Yohabach continued to summon psionic soldiers.


    form a cycle.


    But the figure of the Lord of the God Pavilion disappeared and turned into a corpse.


    Seeing this situation, the Lord of the God Pavilion''s expression changed greatly.


    If this continues, the personnel on his side will disappear, and the other party may still have an endless army, and he may be besieged by then.


    You cannot be besieged by others, but you will be besieged by others.


    The Lord of the God Pavilion''s eyes narrowed.


    When the other party gave those psionic soldiers, part of their power disappeared.


    He wants to seize this opportunity to intercept Yuhabach.


    A blood-colored halberd appeared in his hand and flew towards Youhabach.


    Seeing the Lord of the God Pavilion attacking, Youhabach''s expression turned cold, and he directly gave power to himself, and the power that had disappeared quickly returned.


    With the long sword in his hand, he fought towards the opponent.


    The power of the two fighting swept the four directions, and the people below began to dissolve under the aftermath of the battle.


    "How is it possible, how can the power in you return."


    The Lord of the Divine Pavilion kept attacking, with disbelief on his face.


    "Nothing is impossible, this is my strength!"


    There was a trace of cruelty in the corner of Youhabach''s mouth.


    "As long as those people you refined disappear, my psionic army can completely cover you."


    "This space is your burial place."

 Chapter 1945： Personal shot, 9 dragon town coffin

    "That''s Yohabach of Fudo Pluto City. He came out. What is he holding in his hand?"


    "It seems to be the Lord of the Divine Pavilion Longyin Longji, so the Lord of the Divine Pavilion is defeated!"


    Seeing this scene, many people''s expressions changed and their eyes became horrified.


    From the point of view of fighting now.


    Immovable Hades has achieved an absolute advantage.


    At this time, the eyes of the Lord of the Divine Pavilion became solemn.


    The corps led by the Lord of the Pavilion was defeated in front of Youhabach.


    It is possible to kill the Lord of the God Pavilion, but it is a little difficult to destroy the puppets that the Lord of the God Pavilion made.


    Now the situation has become critical.


    If this continues, they will be defeated one by one, and finally the entire Wild God Sect will be defeated.


    At this time, the Emperor Shang of the Wasteland God Dynasty also looked here.


    "Haha, Huang Turing, I didn''t expect you to be beaten by the immovable Pluto City without me taking action!"


    "Looking at you, are you thinking of making a move yourself?",


    "If you don''t do anything, your people will be killed one by one."


    Looking at this situation, the Lord of the Pavilion said loudly.


    "Hmph! Emperor Shang, my Wild God Sect will not lose like this."


    Huang Turing snorted coldly and looked at Su Hao.


    "You just don''t move Su Hao, the lord of Hades City. I don''t understand how you manage these masters."


    When Huang Turing was talking, a huge figure appeared at Su Hao''s figure and said.


    "There is no need to control, they themselves are loyal to the immovable Hades? So you say that they need control?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "The main reason is that your strength is too weak, which makes me feel incredible."


    "Maybe you are not a puppet, but in my eyes you are indeed a puppet."


    Wild Turing said coldly.


    Hearing Turing''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The other party is stimulating him, what is he doing to stimulate him, do you want a fight?


    I have a Dao Realm Peak Card.


    He will transform Sanqing together, Huangtian Emperor transforms Zizai Dafa, and Six Paths Samsara Fist.


    The coffin in Kowloon Town.


    Just a few things can be suppressed.


    Couldn��t Turing be able to win the mere Desolate God Sect?


    "Lord, his strength should be able to fight with my current body for a while!"


    "If you add the treasure on him, it will be no problem to leave in my hands."


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    Su Hao was startled.


    I didn''t expect this Wild Turing to be so strong.


    "But this time, how can you let your opponent leave?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Do you want to fight me?"


    Su Chen looked at Huang Turing and said coldly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, that Huang Turing''s eyes narrowed.


    At this time, everyone watching the battle heard Su Hao''s voice, and their eyes showed extremely shocked expressions.


    Wild Turing is the Lord of the Wild God Sect, and his strength is absolutely strong.


    Compared with Huang Turing''s strength, Su Hao''s strength is simply not the same level.


    In the words of Huang Turing, it is estimated that he was just testing Su Hao to see if he is the master of the immovable Pluto City.


    But I didn''t think that Su Hao would really make a move.


    But now Su Hao said such words.


    This is not to say casually.


    Huang Turing stared at Su Hao.


    Even the Shang Emperor over there looked at Su Hao.


    They can clearly see Su Hao''s strength at a glance.


    How could such strength be the opponent of Wild Turing.


    He didn''t know where Su Hao got the confidence to fight against Huang Turing.


    [Trigger quest: Wild Turing challenges the host, and the host personally kills the opponent and rewards 2 level 16 character crystal lottery cards. 2 x 16 item crystal draw cards. ��


    At this time, the system sound rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "The task is here, I don''t do it, you won''t give the task!"


    "But this reward is very generous!"


    Su Hao took a step forward.


    "Huang Turing, you want to see my strength, don''t you, so what if I let you see it?"


    When Su Hao was talking, his body exuded a terrifying and ferocious aura, and his aura continued to improve, and finally reached the peak of Dao Realm.


    "With the help of external force, not from the inside out, how can you step into the peak of the Taoist realm in one step."


    "It seems that your power is limited, but the display is limited. No wonder you can lead these people."


    That Wild Turing''s expression became serious at this moment.


    At this moment, Su Hao exudes aura, but he is not worse than him at all.


    "After I made a move, once I found out that Turing had escaped, I immediately stopped him. As long as I stopped him, I must kill him myself!"


    Su Hao voiced to Gu Chensha.


    "Don''t worry, Lord!"


    Gu Chensha returned to preach.


    "I really didn''t expect that City Lord Su should be a reincarnated person. I don''t know which almighty was reincarnated."


    Huang Turing looked at Su Hao and asked.


    "Fight with me first, you don''t need to know if you die!"


    After the voice fell, golden rays of light appeared all over his body, and power runes continued to emerge on his body. Although these runes were slender, they looked like giant dragons in the eyes of people.


    When these runes appear, the surrounding space has a feeling of collapse.


    "What a strong fluctuation of power, this Su Hao''s power is really tyrannical!"


    Those watching the battle couldn''t help but say when they saw the changes on Su Hao''s body.


    boom!


    When everyone was amazed, Su Hao stepped into the space, and his body shot out. His fist was like a diamond with incomparably sharp aura, and attacked the wild Turing at an extremely astonishing speed.


    Start without a word.


    That Huang Turing looked at Su Hao who was shooting at him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he shouted in a low voice, "Let me see City Lord Su, what is your strength?"


    "The Wasteland Giant Lion Fist!"


    He punched out, a huge lion radiating golden light appeared behind him, the lion opened its huge mouth and attacked Su Hao.


    Powerful and domineering.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s fist collided with the giant lion.


    His body trembled slightly, and then he felt power fluctuations coming from his arm.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but sigh.


    Gu Chensha spoke highly of Huang Turing, Su Hao didn''t dare to underestimate him at all.


    the next moment.


    He rose into the air, and instantly threw six punches, which formed a huge black hole, directly shattering the lion''s shroud.


    After that, he looked like a madman and kept punching at Turing.


    The speed is fast, the fist is domineering and fierce.


    That wild Turing is not to be outdone.


    The whole person emitted a dazzling golden light, constantly punching and colliding with Su Hao''s fist.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The layers of space in the mid-air continue to crumble.


    Their fists fluctuated, causing the surrounding space to collapse Facing Su Hao''s attack, Huang Turing''s face turned gloomy. He provoked Su Hao, but now it has become so.


    But he didn''t believe how long the power in Su Hao''s body could help him.


    boom!


    After the two fought.


    "The warm-up is over, keep fighting!"


    "Kowloon Town Heavenly Coffin! Six Paths of Samsara Fist!"


    After being shaken back, Turing wanted to speak, but Su Hao didn''t give him a chance, and directly used the Nine Dragons Town Heavenly Coffin and Six Paths of Samsara Fist.


    Boom!


    A huge coffin appeared in the sky with unparalleled majesty.


    It made the whole world darken, and everyone''s breathing became dignified.

 Chapter 1949： The end of the war

    The two clones returned to Su Hao''s body.


    The look of the Taoist shadow.


    That Taoist shadow is a majestic person, but the look in his eyes is not so clear.


    But as the aura on his body changed, his eyes began to become clearer.


    Looking at the devastated Desolate God Sect.


    The figure looked calm.


    He looked at Gu Chensha, who was a person who put pressure on him.


    "I didn''t expect someone to destroy my Wild God Sect. No matter how long the inheritance will be, it will be broken."


    "I only have three hits, and after three hits, my body disappears."


    The figure then looked at Gu Chensha Road.


    When the figure spoke, the void began to change, the world seemed dim, and a terrifying aura spread throughout the space, making people feel the fear of being unable to control themselves.


    Su Hao, who just returned, was also throbbing.


    His current aura at the peak of the Dao Realm has not dissipated.


    It can make his heart palpitate now, the three strikes said by this figure are absolutely extraordinary.


    His eyes looked at Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s face was calm, but there was a dignified expression on his face.


    It seems that there is a fear of these three strikes.


    Su Hao couldn''t help looking at the fact that he just got 2 Lv. 16 character crystal lottery cards and 2 Lv. 16 items crystal lottery cards.


    Directly draw all four cards.


    [The host consumes 2 level 16 character crystal lottery cards and 2 level 12 item crystal lottery cards. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn one of the character cards of Guchensha Jiudao, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Bone Sea Master: Bone Sea Shadow Character Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations on getting 1 Zhantian Four Soul Dao Realm Peak Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations on getting a character borrowing card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Hearing the system sound, Su Hao took a while, but he didn''t expect this time.


    It was actually possible to draw a Taoist body of Gu Chensha.


    I don''t know what it will look like when the ancient dust and sand merge with this body.


    The new character is also a character in the emperor''s hegemony.


    Zhantian Four Souls upgrade card, not to mention.


    Mainly look at the debit card.


    The content is very simple, that is, you can use the strongest combat power of the summoned characters.


    If this is used well, it will be stronger than the Dao Realm Peak Card.


    without any hesitation


    Su Hao first summoned Gu Chensha''s Taoist clone.


    at this time


    All eyes were on the two of them.


    When he sensed his avatar, Gu Chensha''s dignified face disappeared, and he became very calm.


    It seems to sense the calmness on Gu Chensha''s face.


    That figure, raised his hand, did not shoot immediately


    Instead, whisper.


    "Desolate magic skills, a palm of the Nether Huangquan Road!"


    Along with his voice, his palm shot out, and a terrifying ghostly aura quickly raged like a storm. Wherever the ghostly aura passed, even the space was eroded, arrogant and domineering. Form a ghostly yellow spring road.


    At this time, the world also showed a dark color, and some people''s souls seemed to be attracted by this Huangquan Road.


    The body did not move, and the eyes became a little blurred.


    "Don''t look that way!"


    Some people roared and moved their eyes. Some people who heard the voice wanted to move their eyes, but there was no way, and their eyes were still staring.


    Then it seemed to lose its life.


    Covered by the huge Huangquan Road, it turned into bones.


    At this moment, everyone began to retreat, even the Shang Emperor and the others began to retreat.


    Just the first blow was so terrifying.


    All terrifying anomalies.


    Gu Chensha was standing, letting this Huangquan Road sweep away by his side.


    Standing alone on Huangquan Road.


    Endless shadows appeared on Huangquan Road, trying to take away his soul and devour his flesh and blood.


    "It''s terrifying, I don''t know if this ancient dust can be resisted!"


    Emperor Shang looked at the scene in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at where Su Hao was standing.


    At this time, Su Hao was surrounded by a group of people, as if he was afraid that Su Hao would be in danger.


    "This Su Hao is really the Lord of the Untouchable Pluto City."


    There may be arrangements ahead, but in the event of danger, everyone''s first reaction is the most real.


    At this time, Su Hao also looked towards Gu Chensha.


    Under this blow, the Nether Yellow Spring Road appeared, and Gu Chensha''s flesh and blood began to wither, giving people a feeling of life disappearing.


    With the loss of vitality, the dry flesh disappears.


    I only saw a white bone, and in the head of the white bone, there was a dazzling and unusual soul.


    But no matter how the breath changes, the bones and soul cannot be shaken.


    "This move will erode my body at the most, and my soul will still not be destroyed by you. Let me see your second move!"


    "It''s been a long time since I felt this way."


    An excited voice echoed in the air.


    "Just melt the flesh?"


    Emperor Shang looked at this scene with radiance.


    In my heart, I was thinking about whether I could stop this move.


    After weighing it, he felt that if he blocked it, he would probably suffer half the injury.


    Although Gu Chensha''s body was melted, he was not injured.


    Even the powerhouses of the Tribulation Realm can be reborn in the flesh, not to mention the powerhouses of the Dao Realm?


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the figure''s eyes condensed with cold light, and the next moment, he continued to shoot.


    palm slap,


    When it was shot this time.


    His body began to change,


    The body, which was full of energy, began to dim, and these dim energies shrouded the ghostly Huangquan Road with his palm.


    "Second blow, Huang Quan eats the soul!"


    A low and cold voice sounded in the void.


    Blurred figures appeared on Huangquan Road, turning into huge heads. These heads opened huge mouths, and a terrifying suction force was generated to swallow Gu Chensha''s soul from the skeleton.


    The power of endless devouring swept across Huangquan Road.


    Gu Chensha''s white skeleton began to change at this moment, and a peculiar Dao Yun began to appear. These Dao Yun suspended beside him, blocking the crazy devouring power.


    The two sides are in a fierce confrontation, you come and I go.


    Daoist texts appeared on the bones, blocking this devouring power, and the skeleton-like palm.


    suddenly lifted.


    A palm grabbed the huge head.


    Directly tore the opponent from the sky of Huangquan Road.


    Then, Gu Chensha''s soul flew out, turned into a huge mouth, and swallowed it directly.


    The first head was eaten, and the back head seemed to sense terror, and it began to disappear erratically.


    This scene shocked the people watching the battle.


    The first hit blocks, the second hits back.


    The figure looked at the ancient dust sand Taoist realm, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    "The last blow, the ghostly yellow spring will destroy all living beings."


    When the gloomy voice resounded the entire Huangquan Road began to spread, constantly sweeping towards the surroundings, first of all the remaining members of the Wild God Sect.


    what! what!


    They let out a scream, and their bodies disappeared into the energy that Huangquan Road spread.


    It was just that the figure became even darker, as if it was about to disappear.


    "You finish the last blow, then take my blow!"


    At this time, a figure walked out from the outside, entered the storm directly, and merged with Gu Chensha''s body.


    Then Gu Chensha''s figure instantly recovered, turned into an afterimage, and appeared in front of that figure.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, it fell instantly.


    laugh!


    The figure was split in half, and then a big hand grabbed it, and the body burst open instantly and turned into powder.

 Chapter 1950： The curtain ended, the ancient temple was shocked

    Gu Chensha took the shape of the Huangquan Nether Road and shattered the figure of Araki Shengdao.


    It was only when he smashed Dao Ying that the Huangquan Nether Road collapsed.


    Immediately, a hundred miles of death energy poured down toward the ground like a torrential rain.


    The countless living beings below felt endless horror, and when these dead auras fell, they were dying.


    They fled frantically, trying to escape this area.


    But this Huangquan Nether Explosion involves too much scope.


    The creatures on the ground could not escape this area at all.


    The Shang Emperor snorted lowly when he saw this.


    The whole body turned into a monstrous giant, and a huge black shield appeared in his hand.


    Holding the shield, he slammed into the dead, as if to smash the dead back into the Wild God Sect.


    A powerful qi burst out from his shield, forming a violent hurricane.


    It''s just that the third strike of Araki Ichida''s figure is extraordinary.


    The Shang Emperor''s shot was only to block the death energy from the explosion a little bit.


    "City Lord Su, please help, these creatures are not wrong after all."


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    These people are the creatures of the Wasteland God Dynasty, they are not wrong and should not be destroyed.


    "Master, some Taoist powerhouses come over and use their thunder tribulation energy to wash these dead qi!"


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    Su Hao immediately informed Zhantian Four Souls to come over via the teleportation talisman.


    Just now, he got the promotion card for four people to step into the peak of Dao Realm.


    These four people came, and the endless thunder tribulation could indeed eliminate these dead qi.


    Four people appeared.


    Thunder robbery surged in the void, and endless thunder condensed.


    After the Thunder Cursed Tribulation condensed, it slowed down those dead auras.


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder continued to crash down, covering these dead auras, and there was no need for four people to take action. As long as the four of them walked, the dead aura would be scattered by the endless thunder.


    After the death energy was blasted away, the four of them simultaneously smashed the gear of the cursed robbery in the void.


    "It''s another four peak Dao realm powerhouses."


    Seeing that four people appeared again, everyone''s eyes changed.


    "escape!"


    At this time, the remaining Desolate God Sect robbery realm powerhouse fled.


    But at this time, he turned into a giant business emperor, holding a black shield, blocked the void, and then smashed it up.


    It didn''t take long for one to be killed, and soon all the peak powerhouses of the Desolate God Sect were killed.


    Then the Shang Emperor''s figure became normal and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "I have seen City Lord Su, the Shang Emperor of the God Dynasty in the Lower Wasteland, and the land of the Shenzong in the Wasteland cannot return to the City of Hades."


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    "Emperor Shang, you don''t have to worry, I, Su Hao, say what I say, we only need the Northern Wasteland!"


    Su Hao said.


    This business emperor is a good person and can make friends.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Shang Emperor nodded and said, "Thank you so much, City Lord Su! I have four items here that can transfer the curse and give them to City Lord Su."


    Four items appeared in the Shang Emperor''s hand, a bronze mirror, a bronze tripod, a fan, and a book.


    "Thank you Shangdi, and say goodbye."


    Su Hao was not polite, grabbed those four things and took them away.


    "City Lord Su, I have to get rid of the remnants of the Wild Shenzong, so I won''t invite City Lord Su to the Imperial Capital for a talk. After finishing this matter, City Lord Su can come to the Imperial Capital for a gathering if you have time!"


    After Shang Emperor clasped his fists and saluted, he turned around and led people away.


    Su Hao''s figure disappeared, and he quickly left with his people.


    Of course, there is another figure that returned to Xu Qingling.


    "Emperor Butterfly, the Northern Territory has become the site of the immovable Pluto City, I have to go back and deal with the Void God Race!"


    Xu Qingling moved towards the Butterfly Emperor.


    Now that Fudo Pluto City has destroyed the Wild God Sect, and the Northern Territory has become the site of Fudo Pluto City, it can just convince the Void Protoss to leave.


    "It''s time for us to return to the Imperial City!"


    The Butterfly Emperor nodded.


    After he finished speaking, he left with Die Lanyan.


    Su Hao and Xu Qingling returned to the Void God Clan.


    It''s just that the two separated in the middle.


    Some of the people watching the battle also left quickly.


    One of the voids.


    Two figures appeared. If Su Hao was here, he should be able to recognize that they were Goddess Yuehua and Jiang Kunlun.


    "Master, this immovable Hades City actually wiped out the Wild God Sect in the Northern Territory."


    Goddess Yuehua''s eyes were extremely shocked.


    The eyes of Jiang Kunlun next to him are shining: "This is an important matter for my ancient star, I will report it immediately."


    After he finished speaking, he left with the Moon Goddess.


    When they reappeared, they appeared in a cave.


    Runes flickered around the cave, covering the breath.


    There were more than a dozen men in black robes inside.


    They saw Jiang Kunlun and the goddess Yuehua bowing and salute: "I have seen the deputy hall master and the saint."


    Jiang Kunlun, formerly known as Nan Zhengtian, is a person lurking in the Desolate God Realm in the ancient temple.


    "Old Ming, do not move Hades City to destroy the Wild God Sect. Report this matter to the three hall masters as soon as possible."


    Jiang Kunlun said to one of the gray-robed old men.


    This old man was the old Ming who had arranged for Jiang Kunlun to meet the three palace masters earlier.


    "Deputy Hall Master, did you just say that Hades City destroyed the Wild God Sect?"


    Elder Ming was startled when he heard Jiang Kunlun''s words, and then asked carefully.


    The others also looked startled at the same time and looked towards Jiang Kunlun.


    "Yes, and also reached an agreement with the Wasteland God Dynasty, the Northern Territory will not move the Pluto City site in the future, but it is estimated that no force in the Wasteland God Territory dares to provoke the Pluto City."


    "We don''t have to hide here!"


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "The old slave will contact the three palace masters."


    A look of excitement appeared on the old Ming''s face.


    Although there is no curse robbery on them, they are still worried that they are found to be ancient stars.


    So now that I hear the news, how can I not be excited.


    "Vice Palace Master, you follow me."


    Elder Ming took Jiang Kunlun to a secret room.


    The token in Jiang Kunlun''s hand was suspended, and the palm was imprinted.


    "Zhengtian, you just contacted us a while ago, why did you contact us again? Could it be that you were discovered by the people of the Wild God Sect!"


    Along with an old voice, a figure emerged.


    "Palace Master, Fufu Pluto City destroyed the Wasteland God Sect, occupied the northern region of the Wasteland God Territory, and also had contact with the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    "We don''t have to hide in this Wild God Realm!"


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    When his voice fell, UU read www. uukanshu. com Another old man appeared, one was silver and the other was cyan.


    They said at the same time: "Kunlun, you just said that the Hades City will be destroyed and the Desolate God Sect will be destroyed."


    His tone was tense, with disbelief.


    "Yes, Fudo Pluto City alone destroyed the Wasteland God Sect, and also established a relationship with the Wasteland God Dynasty. We don''t have to hide our bodies in the Wasteland God Dynasty!"


    Jiang Kunlun said seriously.


    "Tell us about the situation at the time!"


    The old figure did not speak, but the blue light and shadow said


    That Jiang Kunlun immediately told everything he saw.


    After listening to Jiang Kunlun''s narration, the three of them showed horrified voices.


    This immovable Pluto City is really powerful.

 Chapter 1953： 1 Day Unlimited Resurrection Card, Yingzhou Luowang

    Wild God Northern Territory.


    Devil''s Palace.


    In a quaint palace garden, Su Hao stood up from the bed, washed briefly, and stepped out of the room.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven was already outside the courtyard.


    "My lord, the messenger of the Zhou Emperor of Yingzhou came and said that he would make an alliance with me without moving Pluto City."


    "And there is news from the Shang Emperor that an ancient evil force in the extreme heaven world, the Demon Hunter Organization, has appeared."


    "I want Emperor Shang to cooperate with them and get the heart of Emperor Zhou of Yingzhou!"


    Abandoned God said.


    Hearing Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s words, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Ancient forces, inner demon hunters, Zhou Emperor heart?"


    "What kind of power is this inner demon hunter power?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Mr. Jue has already gone to investigate, and there must be news soon. What does the lord think about the alliance proposed by Zhou Di?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor chatted with Su Hao while walking.


    "How is Emperor Zhou?"


    Zhou Di Su Hao knew very little about Yingzhou, but only knew that the other party was the overlord of Yingzhou, who controlled all the forces in Yingzhou.


    "In Yingzhou, the human race is respected, and Emperor Zhou is also from the human race, and in Yingzhou, there is no one against any ancient star."


    Abandoned God said.


    "The emperor of the human race, I didn''t expect that the surrounding area is the land of the **** race, and he was able to open up the territory of the human race!"


    "Emperor Zhou is a remarkable figure."


    "Since the other party is willing to make an alliance, we will make an alliance with the other party."


    "Then I''ll go see this messenger first." Abandoned Heaven Emperor replied.


    Su Hao nodded, Abandoned Heaven Emperor saluted Su Hao and left.


    "Today is a good thing, I don''t know if I can sign a good thing."


    Su Hao started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today, got 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained 1 Dao Realm Peak Experience Card, one-day unlimited resurrection card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    see this info.


    Su Hao''s head exploded a little.


    The Dao Realm Peak Experience Card, forget it, I have just used one, and the name of the Infinite Resurrection Card is awesome.


    Check out that Infinite Resurrection Card now.


    The information obtained is that by using this card, you can revive infinitely within one day.


    "The system is really powerful."


    Su Hao sighed.


    Go to the palace dining room.


    While eating, the sound of the system rang in my ears again.


    [Congratulations to Host Su''s subordinates, Zhantian Four Souls, for breaking the curse in the body, and rewarding 4 16-level crystal item lottery cards, which have been put into the inventory, please check. ��


    "The Four Souls of Zhantian broke the curse robbery in the body. It is really similar to their style, very similar to the Four Souls of Zhantian."


    Su Hao said with a sigh.


    finish breakfast.


    Su Hao walked towards the imperial palace.


    At this time, Black and White Jue appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "How about the Inner Demon Hunter?"


    According to the news from the Shang Emperor, this demon hunter had not appeared for hundreds of years, but suddenly appeared.


    Su Hao didn''t believe that the other party was just for a Zhou Emperor.


    "My lord, this inner demon hunter is a very ancient force in the extreme sky world. It is rumored that it also took action against the ancient star Taoist realm back then."


    "This heart demon hunter is hunting for Taoist powerhouses, and he also plunders Taoist powerhouses in large quantities!"


    "The strength of these people is very strong, and the lowest is at the peak of the Taoist realm. On the subordinate''s side, they just found some simple information."


    "Very mysterious organization!"


    Black and white frowned.


    "As long as you have a general understanding now, you can check it slowly, and sooner or later you will be able to find out something."


    Su Hao said.


    "Emperor Abandoned Heaven is entertaining, the messenger of Emperor Zhou, let''s also meet each other!"


    at this time.


    in the palace.


    A woman in a star robe, and two old men in green and yellow shirts sat below her.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor is sitting opposite each other.


    "The three have come from afar, and some have lost their way. This is the fine wine I brought from the ancient star. You can taste it."


    Abandoning Heaven waved his hand and asked the servants in the hall to fill the glass of wine.


    Then make a please gesture.


    The three picked up the tall bronze wine cup in front of them and drank it in one gulp.


    No precautions were taken.


    "Your Excellency Qitiandi, let me introduce myself. I am Luo Xingyu, one of the three kings of Yingzhou. These two are my Yingzhou worshippers Qian Lao and Lu Lao."


    "This time we are here to represent our emperor to form an alliance with Fudo Hades City. I don''t know what the Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s side thinks?"


    Luo Xingyu said.


    Luo Xingyu''s face was as beautiful as an immortal, without the style of teasing Emperor Zhou before, with a hint of power.


    They are here to form an alliance, not to seek peace, they still have the momentum they should have.


    I just didn''t expect this star-robed woman to be one of the three most powerful kings in Yingzhou besides Zhou Emperor.


    "League, we are very willing here."


    "I just don''t know why Zhou Emperor wants to form an alliance with us? We are the ancient stars."


    Abandoned God said.


    "The forces of the ancient stars are also human races, and our Yingzhou is the human race, not to mention our empress, who is also a member of the ancient stars."


    That Luo Xingyu said.


    Hearing Luo Xingyu''s words, Qi Tiandi''s eyes were slightly stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Empress Yingzhou would actually be a person from Gu Xing.


    "Since Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven Emperor, you agreed to make an alliance, then I will ask the emperor for instructions after I go back, and then we will discuss the time to make an alliance!"


    Luo Xingyu said.


    "it is good!"


    Abandoned God nodded.


    Then he said: "In order to show the sincerity of the alliance, I will reveal a message to you here."


    "It''s just that the demon hunters seem to have their eyes on Zhou Di, I hope Zhou Di is careful here."


    The other party came to form an alliance after occupying the Northern Territory of the Wasteland God Realm in Fudo Hades City, which was very sincere.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven also returned the salute and informed Luo Xingyu of the news.


    Hearing this, the expressions of Luo Xingyu and the three suddenly changed.


    "Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven Emperor, you are saying that the hunters of heart demons are staring at our emperor!"


    Luo Xingyu asked nervously.


    It seems that she knows the demon hunter.


    "Yes, we just got the news."


    Abandoned God nodded.


    "Thank you for the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, we will immediately inform the Emperor of this news!"


    "There is a period of regret!"


    Luo Xingyu stood up, her expression a little anxious, and it seemed that she took this news very seriously.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven sent the three of them away.


    Just before stepping out of the palace.


    Su Hao came to the gate of the palace.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor saluted Su Hao.


    "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Su Hao was thinking of coming to meet Zhou Di''s messenger, but he didn''t expect the other party to leave just after he arrived.


    "I have seen the ancient emperor!"


    That leader Luo Xingyu saluted Su Hao.


    "We got some news here, and we need to leave to inform the emperor. When things are arranged, we will come to visit the ancient emperor again!"


    Luo Xingyu said Lord, this is one of the three kings under the Zhou Emperor of Yingzhou. The subordinate just told the news of the heart demon hunter to His Excellency Luowang. "


    Abandoned God said.


    "Is that so? See you later!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    After the three saluted again, they left in a hurry.


    "My lord, Emperor Zhou is the ruler of Yingzhou. Tell him about the demon hunters. He should be able to find out more. In this way, we can secretly get more information about the demon hunters."


    Abandoned God said.


    "Looking at how nervous they are, it can be seen that this inner demon hunter is not easy, and we have to be careful."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1954： The ninth evil prince, Kunpeng Tianyan

    Yingzhou, the imperial palace!


    Zhou Di looked solemn.


    He didn''t expect that King Luo went to Fudo Pluto City and brought back the news that the hunters were going to shoot him.


    The hunter hides in the dark, and has been hunting the strong in the realm.


    No one knew the purpose of their hunting the Dao Realm powerhouse.


    "Emperor, the hunters are cruel, and when they take action, I''m afraid we will be in a passive state."


    "We should strike first."


    The King Luo said.


    "The hunters are very secretive, and it is difficult to find them."


    "You inform King Chen that they are coming back, and we will meet the hunter well to see what their purpose is?"


    "Continue to contact Fudo Pluto City here, and arrange the time for the alliance. Maybe they want to make a move at the time of our alliance?"


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Zhou Di''s words, the Luo Wang''s expression changed, and he understood what the emperor meant.


    Use alliances to see if you can lead out hunters.


    "But why did they suddenly stare at me? Wait for King Chen to come back and let him investigate this matter."


    "You went to Pluto City, how is it?"


    Zhou Di then asked.


    "Just seeing Emperor Abandoned Heaven, this person has a very unusual aura, and the emperor is majestic."


    "I ran into Su Hao at the entrance of the hall, the unmoving ruler of Hades City."


    "The breath on your body is normal, you can''t see anything?"


    "Previously it was rumored that this Su Hao is a puppet, but I investigated the information and found that this person really has great authority in the immovable Pluto City."


    "A very contradictory person."


    The king said.


    "Regardless of whether he is contradictory or not, since he can control Pluto City, it means that he is not easy. When forming an alliance, I want to meet each other."


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements here."


    The figure of the fallen king disappeared into the hall.


    After King Luo disappeared, Zhou Di murmured, "The hunter appeared and stared at me. For so many years, I have been looking for your traces."


    "This time I should be able to find some of you!"


    Zhou Di''s voice was a little cold.


    From the meaning of the words, it can be known that Emperor Zhou has been looking for hunters.


    This time, another place.


    In the Wasteland God Dynasty, one of the Qinling Mountains.


    in a large altar. A pair of human skins were suspended above the altar.


    There were several corpses on the altar, and the corpses exuded huge blood energy, which was moving towards the human skin.


    A muffled voice appeared outside the altar.


    "See Ninth Evil Monarch!"


    The vague voice bowed towards the human skin and saluted.


    The voice is exactly the same as that of the person who saw the Shang Emperor.


    "How did the Shang Emperor reply?"


    A low voice came from the man''s skin.


    "The Shang Emperor is still thinking about it. It''s just an adult. Now the power of the Shang Emperor in the wasteland has been greatly reduced. Why don''t we directly use the Shang Emperor''s body?"


    "The Zhou Emperor was much higher than the Shang Emperor, and it would be difficult for us to face him."


    A vague voice said.


    "Emperor Shang is a little weaker than Emperor Zhou. His breath of life is not too strong. Even if I attack him, it will not be of much value."


    "So you should keep it first?"


    The man opened his mouth and said, "I don''t move the situation in the city of Hades, how is the investigation going?"


    "There are so many Taoist powerhouses in the ancient star. If I swallow them, my lifespan and strength will be greatly improved."


    When the man was talking.


    It began to change, and after a while, it transformed into the figure of a young man.


    From inside the altar, he slowly walked down.


    Wearing a white robe, with blood in his eyes, he looks emotionless and indifferent like a beast.


    "My lord, the origin of Fudo Pluto is very strange. We haven''t found the foundation. These people seem to appear out of thin air."


    The muffled voice said.


    "Appearing out of thin air, it seems to be deeply hidden!"


    "Deal with Zhou Di first, get Zhou Di''s heart, my blood will recover a lot!"


    "When the time comes, let''s see if we want to take action on this immovable Pluto City."


    "How is the situation on the Eighth Ancestor''s side?"


    The white-robed youth then asked.


    "The Eighth Patriarch has already killed a prince of the Undead Clan, and he is being hunted down by the Undead Clan."


    "But according to the situation, the Eighth Ancestor should be able to escape the pursuit of the undead gods soon."


    The muffled voice said.


    "This old man is really fast. In such a short time, he has won a prince of the undead **** race."


    "Looks like I''m going to speed up too."


    The white-robed man said.


    There was a gloomy killing intent in his eyes.


    "My lord, on the way back, my subordinates got a piece of news that they are not moving Pluto City and Zhou Emperor, and are preparing to form an alliance. It is estimated that there will be a meeting time for the alliance soon."


    The blurred figure continued.


    "Emperor Zhou formed an alliance with King Fudo Pluto, is this giving me a chance?"


    "Check the time of the alliance, and even make an appointment with the Shang Emperor, and say I want to see him."


    "I think he''ll work with me."


    The figure of the white-robed youth disappeared into the mountains.


    The shadowy man also followed.


    Northern Territory.


    In the immovable Hades City, through the last battle, Su Hao''s understanding of battle continued to strengthen.


    Rumbling qi and blood power burst out in his body, running in his fist.


    After some practice.


    Su Hao stopped.


    A black and white figure appeared beside him.


    "My lord, the time for the alliance is determined in three days, and the location is Mucheng, which is at the junction of the Northern Territory and Yingzhou."


    "The Emperor Zhou will come in person, and I hope you can come forward to form an alliance with him in person."


    Black and White said.


    "Let me show up in person?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t expect Zhou Di to let him show up.


    "Okay, when the time comes, I''ll go see Emperor Zhou in person."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Now he is the leader of a hegemonic force.


    In the follow-up, I will meet more people from the hegemonic forces of the Jitian world.


    He needs to get used to this situation.


    "What information does the Shang Emperor have on the hunter''s side?"


    Su Hao is more interested in hunters. This hunter has hunted a lot of peak Taoist powerhouses.


    What do they want to do when they hunt for the peak powerhouses?


    From ancient times to the present, spanning a long river of time.


    "When I proposed an alliance with Emperor Zhou, I invited some surrounding forces."


    "I would like to know the attitude of other surrounding territories to me, Pluto City, except for Emperor Zhou."


    "The Northern Territory of the Wasteland God Territory is still a little small!"


    Su Hao said.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    Black and white.


    After speaking, Black and White must disappear, and he wants to contact the Emperor Abandoned Heaven to discuss the banquet after the alliance.


    After Black and White had left, Su Chen opened the sign-in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained the Kunpengtian derivative, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned.


    Investigate this Kunpengtian derivative.


    Kunpeng Tian derivative, a kind of cultivation blood, can transform into Kunpeng and devour all things in cultivation.


    "This!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to get such a thing.


    Then I thought that I had previously obtained 4 crystal draw cards for level 16 items. Click directly.


    [The host consumes 4 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, and the lottery draws...]

 Chapter 1955： The harvest is not cheap, the inner demon hunter reappears

    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a life and death spirit grass, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Soul Weapon - Ten Thousand Years Soul Orb, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the ancient star arm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Soul Imprisonment Technique, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Seeing this lottery draw, Su Hao was overjoyed.


    Start investigating immediately.


    The herb of life and death, within one day of death, taking this herb can perfectly resurrect.


    Ten Thousand Years Soul Orb, an attacking treasure within the soul.


    The ancient star arm, the fusion arm, holds the stars and covers the sky with one hand.


    Soul Imprisonment Technique, which can control the souls of others, imprison the souls of others, and integrate into their own souls, is very terrifying.


    "This wave of benefits is really good."


    Su Hao was in a very good mood.


    These things Soul Imprisonment is a method of cultivation, which needs to be empowered with sign-in values.


    Others are fusions.


    After finishing these things, Su Hao left Pluto City.


    at this time


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven was receiving Jiang Kunlun.


    "You said that in the ancient palace, a group of people will be sent to my northern region, and I hope that my northern region will give a certain site."


    Abandoning Heaven looked at Jiang Kunlun and said.


    "I hope Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven will allow it."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "The site can be given, but I need to provide certain resources every year to move Pluto City."


    Abandon God''s way.


    Now the Northern Territory is under his control.


    Giving each other an area is perfectly fine.


    "I don''t know if there is any area I want to go to."


    "The previous land of the Fire Dragon Clan, we want the area they previously mastered."


    "I''m going to build the Kunlun Temple there."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Okay, in the future, the land on the land of the Fire Dragon Clan will belong to your Kunlun Temple, and the resources will be completed according to the previous share of the Northern Territory for the Wasteland God Dynasty."


    Abandoned God said.


    "Okay, thank you Your Excellency Abandoning Heaven!"


    Jiang Kunlun thanked.


    After chatting a few words with Abandoned Heaven Emperor, he left quickly.


    Seeing Jiang Kunlun leave, Emperor Qitian frowned slightly.


    "What is the ancient temple trying to do?"


    Abandoned Heaven said softly in his mouth.


    Leave the Devil''s Palace.


    That Jiang Kunlun appeared in a manor outside the city.


    Then a rune enveloped the manor.


    A token appeared in Jiang Kunlun''s hand. Then the palms were sealed, and a series of runes appeared.


    After the rune, an old man in Taoist robes appeared in front of him.


    "Ku Lao, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven agreed to hand over the area of ??the Earth Fire Dragon Race to us to build the Kunlun Temple."


    "Every year the resources are the same as those previously handed over to the Wasteland God Dynasty by the Fire Dragon Clan."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Okay! In this case, people from our lineage can be considered to be settled."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Ku Lao, I also got news that Fudo Pluto City is about to form an alliance with Emperor Zhou of Yingzhou!"


    "The time for the alliance should be in these few days."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    Once the alliance with the Zhou Emperor of Yingzhou was formed, Fudo Pluto City would officially become a bright-faced force in the world of extreme heaven.


    Compared with the ancient temple where the ancient temple hides on one side, Fudo Pluto City is the first of its kind.


    Just don''t know how far it can go.


    "Ku Lao, do we transfer some people here first?"


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Transfer all!"


    "The ancient temple is no longer the ancient temple it used to be, it has become the ancient temple of people with selfish desires."


    "I''ve already found out that traitor, but I haven''t found out the loyal people behind him, and I don''t know who in their lineage has betrayed the ancient temple."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "It has been found!"


    Jiang Kunlun looked startled.


    "You don''t want to go back to the ancient temple for the time being, just stay in the Northern Territory."


    "If the city of Hades dares to pick it out, then he has such strength!"


    "Once you know the news of my fall, don''t leave the Northern Territory, someone will naturally come to you and tell you something!"


    After the old man finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    "It seems that the situation of the ancient temple is relatively serious, and the Kunlun Temple must be built as soon as possible."


    Jiang Kunlun said in a deep voice.


    After he finished speaking, he left quickly and headed to the Earth Fire Dragon Clan area.


    After he left, a figure appeared from the ground.


    It is a clone of Black and White.


    Now the Northern Territory has become the site of the immovable Pluto City.


    Black and white absolutely need to monitor any forces and people.


    Devil''s Palace.


    Su Hao and Abandoned Heaven Emperor are together.


    Black and white never appeared.


    "I have seen the Lord, Your Excellency Abandoning Heaven, just now my clone reported that something happened in the ancient temple!"


    Black and white will tell you the information he got.


    "It seems that the ancient temple is going to have a storm, but it has nothing to do with us."


    "This old man should be the adherents of the old group of medieval star forces, and the ground fire dragon clan''s territory is given to them, and it is also considered a place for them to survive!"


    "But you can''t relax, you need to pay attention."


    "How about the surrender of other forces in the Northern Territory?"


    Su Hao asked Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Soldiers of the demon kingdom who have become unsubmissive!"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    at this time


    Wasteland God Dynasty.


    Inside the Emperor''s Palace.


    A vague figure appeared and looked at the Shang Emperor''s words, "I don''t know, what did the Shang Emperor think of my previous proposal?"


    "The proposal is okay for me, but now that Emperor Zhou has formed an alliance with Fudo Hades City, if I deal with Zhou Emperor with you, we will face Fudo Hades City."


    "Do not move Hades City, my Wasteland God Dynasty is not an opponent!"


    Emperor Shang looked at the person who came and said seriously.


    At this time, a rune appeared in his hand.


    The images in the hall were sent out.


    in the magic palace.


    When he was with Su Hao, Abandoned Heaven Emperor was startled, and then a rune appeared in his hand.


    An image appears.


    "This is the imperial palace of the God Dynasty in the Wasteland. That vague figure is the hunter of inner demons."


    All three of them looked at the image.


    "Emperor Shang, Fudo Pluto City is strong, but this is the world of the extreme sky, there are many ancient forces, and they still hate the ancient stars!"


    "I won''t let them rise. The undead gods and the Taishang Tiandi Mountain are all preparing to deal with this immovable Hades City."


    The blurry figure spoke up.


    "The undead gods have suffered losses in the ancient stars. It is normal for them to deal with the immovable Pluto city, but they have never dealt with the ancient star forces before in the Taishang Tiandi Mountain. How can they deal with the immovable Pluto city?"


    Emperor Shang frowned and said in disbelief.


    "Tiandi Mountain, the third emperor of the palace, lost a body in the ancient star, and the plan that had been planned for thousands of years was destroyed. How can you say that you have no hatred?"


    The blurry figure said coldly.


    From the words, we can know that this vague figure knows a lot of things.


    in the magic palace.


    Su Hao was startled when he heard this information.


    Unexpectedly, the Emperor of the Heavenly Palace destroyed by the invisible empire turned out to be just a clone, and the main body of the other party turned out to be the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Palace of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain in the Extreme Heaven World.


    "It seems that we have quite a few opponents?"


    Su Hao said, his eyes continued to look at the influence.


    "Even so, they didn''t do it. It''s unrealistic for me to deal with Zhou Di here."


    Shangdi said.


    "You just need to follow our plan and gather troops!"


    "Of course you don''t have the right to choose. If you don''t act, we will deal with you!"


    "To be honest If it weren''t for the Ninth Evil Lord, let you live, I would have occupied your body long ago."


    The blurry figure said coldly.


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    When Emperor Shang heard this, his eyes became cold, and a huge breath appeared on his body, pressing on the other side.


    But when his breath erupted, the blurry figure turned into a cloud of mist and appeared behind the Shang Emperor.


    boom!


    A big hand appeared directly and bombarded the Shang Emperor''s head.


    The Shang Emperor''s eyes turned cold, and a crystal screen appeared beside him, blocking the big hand.


    Then the figure disappeared, and crystal pillars appeared in the palace, radiating bright rays of light, illuminating the entire palace.


    The blurry figure was shrouded in light and appeared.

 Chapter 1956： fight, unexpected

    The whole body was pitch black, as if it was wrapped in a layer of black tarpaulin.


    Still can''t see the shape.


    It was just that his eyes were extremely cold, and he locked Shang Emperor like a poisonous snake, and said sharply in his mouth: "Shang Emperor, do you want to die?"


    "You bunch of squirrels hiding in the dark, hiding their heads and showing their tails, I want to see what kind of strength you have?"


    "How to let this emperor die!"


    The Shang Emperor let out a sneer and said sarcastically to the shadow.


    That was forced out of the shadow, stopped, and a surging force erupted from him.


    "Since you are looking for death, then kill you first!"


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of the shadow''s mouth.


    The next moment, the figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    the moment he disappeared.


    The space around the Shang Emperor began to emit ripples.


    Then the shadow appeared again, and the palm stretched out.


    Withered like dead wood, he patted the Shang Emperor''s body with a deadly aura.


    The shot is ruthless, the speed is fast, and it is necessary to kill the Shang Emperor with one blow.


    boom!


    But when his palm fell on Emperor Shang, his complexion suddenly changed.


    Because his palm penetrated the Shang Emperor''s figure.


    Afterimage!


    The shadow man''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He did not expect that the speed of the Shang Emperor was even faster than him.


    Emperor Shang was in their investigation, but he specialized in cultivating the physical body, and the speed would not be so fast. Things were completely beyond his expectations.


    boom!


    When he was surprised, a terrifying gravity suddenly emerged behind him.


    Then a palm penetrated gravity and swept towards his back.


    This counterattack is fast.


    So that the man in black robe did not react, he was patted by the palm of Shang Emperor.


    But the moment Emperor Shang was shooting, his eyes were condensed.


    Because that figure was smashed by his palm.


    Although it was broken, he didn''t feel the opponent''s life breath disappear.


    The figure quickly recovered. The expression in his eyes changed and became solemn, and the killing intent became more and more intense.


    "I really didn''t expect that Shang Emperor, your speed is so fast."


    The figure stared at the appearance of the Shang Emperor and said coldly.


    "You didn''t expect there to be so much more!"


    When Emperor Shang was talking, a thunderous breath appeared on his body, and the breath appeared to emit a dazzling thunderous light, and then his body turned into a tear and bombarded the opponent.


    There is endless thunder and lightning in the fist.


    boom! boom!


    The two fought, and energy swept away from the place where they collided.


    With the time of the fight, the life on the shadow began to change.


    "The ghost turns around, the four-image ghost art!"


    Perceiving the disappearance of his vitality, the figure made a cold voice, and four identical figures appeared around the Shang Emperor.


    The four figures guarded the four directions, and the aura of death poured out from their bodies.


    "Emperor Shang, if you don''t eat a toast and eat a fine drink, then don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    At this moment, the four figures released a shocking atmosphere at the same time, and the momentum turned into a hurricane, attracting countless strong men to rush here.


    The four figures all looked towards the Shang Emperor, and their eyes were as if the gods were punishing time creatures.


    "boom!"


    The four figures did not stay, their bodies changed, and they transformed into four giants, exuding a ghostly aura, standing between heaven and earth, exuding an aura of death.


    At this time, the battle between the imperial palaces.


    The powerhouses of the Wasteland God Dynasty have been drawn, and they all come here.


    boom!


    The figure of the master directly shook the imperial palace to collapse and appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    And the four figures also slapped the Shang Emperor at the same time.


    The four giant palms covered the sky and the sun, covering the place where the Shang Emperor was.


    Looking at the shrouded palm, a cold light appeared in the eyes of the Shang Emperor.


    A huge shield appeared in his hand, and when he raised his arm, it slammed into the four palms.


    "I really want to see what strength you have to kill me!"


    The voice was cold and resounding.


    boom!


    The collision of the two forces caused a wave, and the surrounding imperial palace collapsed quickly under the fluctuation of this force.


    The surging power moved towards the depths of the space, causing the space to become distorted.


    On the shield that blocked the giant palm, a rune appeared.


    It emits bright power fluctuations.


    At this time, the four giant hands were still pressing on his shield.


    One after another burst out from the four palms.


    Rumble.


    The ground under the Shang Emperor''s feet trembled, and huge cracks spread.


    If it continues, I am afraid that the entire imperial palace will collapse.


    "Emperor!"


    Some people said immediately.


    Want to rush to help.


    "This emperor is fine!"


    When the sound fell, a low roar sounded from the Shang Emperor''s mouth.


    Then the huge force rushed out directly with the shield, shattering the four palms directly.


    And moved towards the four figures.


    Speed ??and power are extremely fast.


    Before the four figures could react, they rolled over again.


    Boom!


    The four figures were crushed again by the shield.


    at the moment of crushing.


    Two black energies appeared in the palm of the Shang Emperor, and this energy would wrap the black fog and form a cage.


    "This emperor, see how you are reorganizing!"


    The Emperor said coldly.


    And when he spoke, the speed of the seal in his hand became faster and faster, and the cage became stronger and stronger.


    "I didn''t expect Shangdi to be good in addition to strength."


    Su Hao was watching the battle and said.


    In the battle of the Wild God Sect, the Shang Emperor showed a sense of being able to split the galaxy.


    Now this time the power is one side, and the control over the other power is beyond Su Hao''s expectations.


    It is not so simple to be able to become an emperor.


    Otherwise, it would not have been able to stand against the Desolate God Sect for so many years.


    "But this hunter shouldn''t be caught so easily!"


    "If that''s the case, the hunter''s secret would have been figured out long ago."


    Su Hao said.


    A finger appeared behind the Shang Emperor.


    That finger, with an evil aura, changed color as soon as it appeared, and the evil energy swept through the crowd.


    However, this blow was not only against the Shang Emperor, but also against the people of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    Seeing this, the Shang Emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the shield on his arm flipped over directly to block the finger.


    The fingers with evil energy turned into a ray of evil light and hit the shield when the shield was turned over.


    boom


    Hit the shield.


    The finger was not shattered, but collided with the shield, forming a stalemate.


    Bang!


    But those imprisoned shadows escaped from those runes, turned into shadows again, and fled towards the void.


    "Shangdi You deserve to be valued by me, but you hide it a bit deep, so I''m looking forward to it."


    The sound appeared, and the finger disappeared.


    The person who speaks should be the person who shoots.


    "Why don''t you show up since you''re here?" said Shang Emperor coldly.


    But the people in the sky did not respond, and it seemed that they had left.


    at this time


    Su Hao is here.


    "Can you track each other?" Su Hao said to Black and White.


    The avatars of black and white absolutely exist in the imperial capital of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    "The subordinate''s clone has already followed."


    Black and white.

 Chapter 1957： Inner Demon Hunter, Cooperation, 9 Days of Refreshment

    "Lord, my clone has followed."


    "However, the strength of the person here is terrifying, and it may be discovered." Hei Jue said.


    "It doesn''t matter, if you find it, just communicate with the other party. It''s better to contact some of the forces in the dark, and you can use them to do something!"


    "Also, I can understand a little bit, a little bit."


    "A little bit of understanding, I believe we will be able to learn more about the inner demon hunters."


    Su Hao said.


    at this time.


    Outside the imperial capital of the Wasteland God Dynasty, in a void.


    The ninth evil monarch appeared with the shadow.


    "Sir, it''s the subordinates who are ineffective!"


    "It''s not your fault, it''s that this Shang Emperor has hidden deep enough, no wonder he can make the Wild God Sect jealous."


    The ninth evil sovereign said in a deep voice.


    "My lord, do we just let Shang Emperor go like this, and we must make Shang Emperor pay the price!"


    The black shadow said in a deep voice.


    "How is it possible to let the other party go, but now this Shang Emperor dares to make such a blatant shot, he should have left behind."


    "Otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a reckless move. I underestimated this business emperor."


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    Black Shadow said.


    But at this time, the Ninth Evil Monarch''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "I didn''t expect someone to follow us. I really want to see who you are?"


    The Ninth Evil Monarch said in a low voice.


    The shadow beside him changed his eyes when he heard the words, and looked around.


    "Have you found me? It''s unusual!"


    At this time, a figure slowly emerged from the void.


    It was the black-and-white avatar that followed.


    The black-and-white figure was covered by a large black robe, and his appearance and figure could not be seen.


    "Who are you?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at Hei Jue and said coldly.


    "Our lord really wants to meet the leader of the inner demon hunter. I wonder if he can meet my lord!"


    Black and white looked at each other and said.


    "Your lord?"


    There was a hint of curiosity on the face of the ninth evil lord.


    "Your Lord sees me and wants to cooperate with me?"


    He looked black and white.


    When he was talking, a black lotus flower appeared under his feet, and the refinement expanded all around, as if blocking Black and White''s path.


    Black and white absolutely did not change his complexion, as if he did not see such a change.


    "Our Lord''s intention, I can''t figure it out, I''m just here to convey the intention!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    at this time.


    Su Hao and the others also had a scene where Hei Jue met the Ninth Evil Lord.


    "Lord, the black lotus flower under his feet seems to be able to devour the soul."


    "The soul of my body at this time is being involved in the black refining!"


    Black and white.


    "Tell them, just say that I want Jiutian Qingqi in Jiutianyu!"


    Su Hao said.


    After obtaining the Kunpengtian derivative, Su Hao followed his memory.


    In addition to devouring all things, this Kunpeng is the most powerful way to improve his strength.


    And Jiutian Qingqi really exists in Jitian World, just in Jiutian Domain.


    The Nine Heavens Domain is one of the three largest domains around the Wild God Domain, and is governed by the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Jiutian Qingqi comes from the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, in the Jiuqing Palace.


    This Taishang Jiuqingguan is in charge of the three domains, and its strength is incomparably powerful, even stronger than the Desolate God Sect.


    Su Hao wanted to see the other party''s reaction.


    "I don''t want to say what I want, I just want to meet me. Your lord really didn''t take us seriously, so I''ll eat you first and see who your lord is?"


    When the Ninth Evil Monarch spoke, the black lotus flower under his feet suddenly opened a huge mouth and swallowed the black and white avatar in one bite.


    But after swallowing, the Ninth Evil Monarch''s expression froze.


    Because after he devoured the other party, he only got a message.


    It is because the other party wants to cooperate with him to obtain the nine-day clean air of the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    There is no other information.


    This is obviously the other party specially left for him.


    When he was surprised, a figure continued to drill out of the void.


    "It''s just an energy body, I can send more to your Excellency."


    "Now that Your Excellency knows our Lord''s needs, I wonder if you can talk about cooperation?"


    Black and white looked at each other and said.


    "Hiding the head and showing the tail, just want to cooperate with me?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord said coldly.


    "Isn''t Your Excellency the same? We are only here for cooperation, not to investigate the details. Why do we know so clearly."


    Black and white said very calmly.


    "Do you think you are qualified to work with me?"


    The ninth evil monarch looked at black and white.


    He wasn''t devouring the other.


    Because this body is the same as the previous body, it is just a clone.


    Even if you swallow it, you won''t get any useful news.


    So he didn''t move.


    "Qualification, my lord, of course I am qualified."


    "Cooperation? Our lord has already put forward a goal, and the next step is to put forward conditions."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Two corpses at the later stage of the Dao Realm, and one corpse at the peak of the Dao Realm, I will help you get that nine-day clean air."


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the Ninth Evil Monarch said.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and tell our lord."


    "Don''t know how to get in touch?"


    Black and white.


    "This is my token, you can contact me through this token!"


    The Ninth Evil Monarch took out a token and threw it directly to Black and White, with a nine-character engraved on the token.


    "Introduce yourself, others call me the ninth evil monarch, now you should tell me who your lord is!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at Black and White Absolute Dao.


    "Our Lord is called the Evil God!"


    After speaking, Black and White''s body melted into the void.


    "Evil God, what a big tone!"


    The shadow beside the ninth evil monarch said coldly.


    "It''s just the title, I''m very interested in what he says right now!"


    The ninth evil sovereign said.


    One person''s subordinates are so strange, presumably not a simple character.


    "Sir, Jiutian Qingqi is not so easy to get. When we came here, several other adults warned them not to touch Taishang Jiuqingguan for the time being."


    Black Shadow said.


    "It''s not just for now. I believe they will move the Taishang Jiuqing Temple. Otherwise, they won''t send me here."


    The ninth evil monarch said coldly.


    "Now that things are exposed on the Shang Emperor''s side, it seems that Zhou Emperor should have reacted. We need to gather some people."


    The Ninth Evil Lord continued.


    "Lord, I have received news that Zhou Di has formed an alliance with Fudo Pluto City and is now entertaining various forces."


    "Are we there to start."


    Black Shadow said.


    "If you want to die you can do it there."


    "Do you know why I didn''t take action against the people who didn''t move Pluto City?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at the shadow and said.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know."


    "I don''t know, then I''ll tell you, because I don''t have the strength to deal with Pluto City."


    "When Gu Chensha shot, I was right beside me, giving me a very terrifying feeling."


    "If I shoot him, I will die very quickly. That''s why I aim at Zhou Di."


    "Do not move Pluto City, if we can cooperate, it may be a good result."


    The Ninth Evil Lord murmured in his mouth.


    In the dark shadow''s cold eyes below him, there was a glimmer of light that was difficult to detect.

 Chapter 1958： Death is born, undead is born

    "Lord, it seems that the demon hunters want to cooperate with us!"


    Black and white.


    The God of Death was born and has not officially appeared yet, or it is possible to let the God of Death, in the name of the evil god, come into contact with this demon hunter.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you, the God of Death."


    Su Hao summoned the God of Death from the immovable Hades City and said.


    The God of Death has become the Lord of the God of Death, but there are no people in the Palace of Death, so the identity of the Heretic God is no problem now.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I will understand the forces behind the demon hunters as soon as possible."


    The **** of death bowed and said.


    A cold glow flashed in his eyes.


    The size of the world made him very interested.


    "Black and white, you come to the **** of death to complete this matter, and you must monitor their whereabouts!"


    "When the alliance is formed, there can be no trouble."


    "I don''t move Pluto City. I have just established a foothold in this world. If there is trouble, it will make people feel that we don''t have the strength to control some things!"


    Su Hao said.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    Black and white nodded.


    "And thank you Shangdi for sending these influences over."


    This time, the Shang emperor also took some risks when he fought with the other party.


    Sincerity is very good, Su Hao still wants to thank him.


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, you transmit this influence to Zhou Emperor, and let him take precautions. It is also our concern as an alliance."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Abandoned God nodded.


    Here is the arrangement, Su Hao will enter the immovable Hades City.


    Recently, Black and White has collected some introductions to the polar world.


    He wants to take a good look.


    And waiting for an alliance.


    After forming an alliance, leave here and go to other places to see.


    When he entered the immovable Pluto city.


    [Congratulations to the hosts Uchiha Obito, Uchiha Madara, for clearing the cursed calamity in his body and successfully entering the Dao Realm. Rewards 2 crystal draw cards of level 16 items, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Hmm! This!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect Madara Uchiha and the others to clear the cursed calamity from their bodies at this time and step into the Dao realm.


    Looking at 2 item crystal lottery cards, draw them directly.


    [Consume 2 item crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in....]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Cursed Tribulation Elimination Card for members of the Xiao organization, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Taoist upgrade card for members of the Xiao organization, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is to let Xiao organize all the people into the extreme sky world!"


    Su Hao looked at what he had drawn and thought to himself.


    "Perhaps we can temporarily merge the Xiao organization into the House of the God of Death, assist the God of Death, and see if we can cooperate with the inner demon hunters to get the nine-day clean air from the Taishang Jiuqing Temple!"


    There is a shortage of manpower here.


    Moreover, the members of Akatsuki''s organization have strange methods, which is very suitable for following the evil **** to meet the hunter of inner demons.


    Pass these two things directly to Uchiha Madara, and let them come to the extreme world quickly.


    at this time


    The world of the extreme sky, the domain of the undead, the territory controlled by the undead race.


    The ruler of the Undying God Realm is the Undying God Emperor.


    Located in the center of the Undead Domain, in the Undead Temple.


    Three figures are sitting in the palace.


    They are the three elders under the Undead Emperor who deal with the affairs of the Undead God''s Domain.


    The Emperor of the Undead is in seclusion all year round.


    Don''t ask Undead Realm anything.


    "I just got the news that the ancient city of Pluto has come to Jitian World, and it has also destroyed a force called Desolate God Sect!"


    "The founder of the Wild God Sect seems to have good strength, and has followed us to conquer the ancient stars."


    "I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by Fudo Pluto City."


    "Do other ancient forces know about this matter?"


    One of them spoke up.


    "You also know that over the years, the world of the extreme sky has changed, and many ancient forces have fallen silent."


    "We are not silent, but also because of the existence of the emperor."


    "Are you going to tell the emperor about this?"


    The second person spoke up.


    "The emperor didn''t participate in the ancient star battle. Do you think the emperor would care about this matter?"


    "Let''s wait and see how things change. That Desolate God Realm is extremely far away from my Immortal God Realm, and it can''t match us for the time being."


    "Not to mention that this immovable Hades City occupies one side, so people in other domains don''t watch out for them!"


    "Even if they don''t conflict with the ancient star forces, they still have to guard against the forces coming out of the ancient star."


    Another person spoke up.


    "But you need to pay close attention!"


    said earlier.


    "Okay, since there''s nothing left, then I''ll leave first!"


    The third speaker disappeared.


    One of the other two glanced at the disappearing humanity: "The emperor doesn''t show up, King Yan Suo is getting more and more presumptuous."


    "Hey, he holds his own strength above us, and he has become more domineering over the years, and he has taken control of many things without authorization."


    The second man said coldly.


    "As long as the emperor is there, how rampant can he be? You should pay more attention to the situation in Pluto City!"


    said the first.


    "Okay!" After speaking, the figure disappeared.


    another place,


    Undead Palace


    Inside the nearest palace.


    The third person, King Yan Suo, who had disappeared in the palace before, appeared in the palace.


    After he entered the palace, he entered a secret room.


    A rune appeared.


    Then a figure appeared in front of him.


    When the figure saw the person who came, he immediately bowed to meet him and said, "Sir. On the side of the ancient temple, the old withered ghost seems to have doubts. He has already transferred the people of their family to the area under the jurisdiction of Fudo Hades City. ."


    The person who spoke was none other than the three hall masters of the ancient hall, the Qianhe Hall Master.


    "Since the old ghost is suspicious, then do him, Dugu Qianhe, you will introduce him into the sea of ????blue flames. When the time comes, I will personally take care of the old ghost."


    The King Yan Suo said.


    "My lord, that old ghost is about to die. If you take action, he may fight to the death."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "Even if he fights to the death, what can he do to me?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    "When I get rid of the old ghost, I will leave some clues for you, pointing to the undead race."


    "Your ancient temple will attack the undead **** race!"


    King Yan Suo said.


    "Attack the Undead God Race? Your Excellency!"


    Dugu Qianhe''s expression changed slightly, and he asked with some doubts.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask?"


    The King Yan Suo said coldly.


    "This subordinate understands that the subordinate will plan this and inform the adults when the time comes."


    After speaking, the figure of Dugu Qianhe disappeared.


    After the figure of Dugu Qianhe disappeared.


    in the secret room


    A man wrapped in a black robe appeared, looked at King Yan Suo and said, "You are ready to attack the Undead Emperor. UU Reading "


    "It''s not to start, I really want to see if he is asleep."


    King Yan Suo said.


    "What''s the matter with you this time?"


    That King Yan Suo looked at the person who came and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that there is a fierce beast at the peak of the Dao Realm in the Yuanming Sea. The beast has five eyes and the ability to confuse all things. The Lord is very interested, so let me come!"


    "That fierce beast was at the peak of the Dao Realm back then and was good at soul attack, so I came to you to help me."


    "As long as you help me block the attack of the soul, the body of the beast is yours, and I only take away the eyes!"


    The visitor spoke.

 Chapter 1959： scheming, ambition

    "Okay, I''ll help you out, and it just so happens that you also help me get rid of the withered old ghost."


    The King Yan Suo said.


    "Didn''t you just want to deal with the other party yourself?"


    The figure looked at Yan Suo Wang Dao.


    "I only said that when I saw you appearing. It''s not easy for the old ghost to live for so many years."


    "I''m afraid I''ll miss it?"


    King Yan Suo said calmly.


    "You got all the benefits!"


    The visitor said coldly.


    "If you take back your five eyes, I think Your Majesty will give you something good."


    "You have nothing to lose!"


    King Yan Suo replied.


    "Okay, then you can go to the Sea of ??Yuanming with me now. It''s the most important thing to complete the things that your Majesty explained first."


    The figure opened his mouth.


    when speaking. The two figures disappeared into the secret room.


    Inside the ancient temple.


    Dugu Qianhe sat upright in the secret room.


    Contemplating.


    Not far from him, there was an old man wearing a brocade robe with white hair and beard.


    "Old clan, what do you think about this matter?"


    Dugu Qianhe thought for a moment and then said.


    "It''s really hard to make up your mind about this matter. Once the withered old ghost lives and dies, the ancient temple may not necessarily take action against the undead gods."


    "People from the old withered ghost''s lineage are transferring, and it feels like the old withered ghost is doing funerals."


    "His people are no longer in the ancient temple. You think that Xu Changhe will use people from his lineage to take action against the undead gods."


    "I think he will separate their clan away from the ancient temple!"


    "At that time, only our family will take action against the undead gods."


    "Once the Undead God Clan is not under the control of King Yan Suo, our clan will probably disappear."


    The old man in Huafu said in a deep voice.


    "What the clan elder said is, but now that King Yan Suo has given us an order, if we don''t quote the words of the old withered ghost, there is no way for King Yan Suo to explain it."


    "The explanation is to be explained, but we can''t let our family be passive."


    "The purpose of taking refuge in King Yan Suo is for self-protection. If we can''t do one step, then what are we going to do with them?"


    "Recently, the woman in the Taixuan Crystal Palace seems to have found a backer and wants to make the Xuantian Crystal Palace brighter."


    The old man in Huafu said.


    "Do you know who she has taken refuge with?"


    Solitary Thousand Cranes Road.


    "It seems to be the Donghua Emperor of the Donghua Region!"


    The old man in Huafu said.


    "Emperor Donghua, these old ladies have become the women of Emperor Donghua, no wonder they dare to speak out."


    What about the other three major forces?


    "It''s been silent, it seems to have disappeared!"


    "But if the Taixuan Crystal Palace comes into existence, they shouldn''t be able to sit still, and they will show up at that time."


    The old man in Chinese clothes said.


    "Pay close attention to their movements. Once they show up, contact them immediately. When we find where they are, we will be able to directly contact the king, and we will be able to Yan Suo Wang."


    The Dugu Qianhe said.


    "I know that I will pay attention. In fact, I have thought about the matter of the old ghost, and I feel that I can make use of the immovable Pluto City."


    The old man in Huafu nodded and said.


    "Do not move Pluto City?"


    Dugu Qianhe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "You mean to use Fufu Pluto City to deal with the undead gods."


    "Yes! Didn''t the people of the old ghost move to the site of Fudo Pluto City?"


    "Once the old withered ghost lives and dies, let us arrange for those in the lineage of the old withered ghost to turn to Fudo Pluto City for help!"


    "Fujian Pluto has gathered people from the old ghost family, shouldn''t they avenge the old ghost?"


    "As long as we publicize it, I don''t think Hades City should face the undead gods for the sake of fame."


    The old man in Huafu said.


    Hearing the words of the old man in Chinese clothes, Dugu Qianhe''s eyes became very bright.


    "Plan this matter carefully!"


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    Taixuan Crystal Palace.


    "Mother, do we really want to depend on Emperor Donghua?"


    Xu Qingling looked at the master of Taixuan Palace.


    "Yes, now that the world of Jitian has changed, there are many forces that have no ill will towards the people of Gu Xing, so it is time for us to be born."


    "Emperor Donghua is one of the three most powerful people in the five surrounding areas of Donghua. With him, the Taixuan Crystal Palace can occupy a place alone."


    "This is a rare opportunity for our Taixuan Crystal Palace."


    Taixuan Crystal Palace Master said.


    "But there will be rumors from outsiders!"


    Xu Qingling said.


    "Rumors are not rumors in themselves, so I''m not afraid!"


    "Once I am attached to Emperor Donghua, I will enter his harem!"


    Taixuan Crystal Palace Master said.


    "Mother, you!"


    Xu Qingling did not expect this to be the case.


    She couldn''t accept her mother''s decision.


    "This is normal, depending on the strong, this is our destiny as women!"


    "Just like what I told you earlier, let you be attached to the city lord of Hades!"


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    She didn''t care about Xu Qingling''s expression.


    "We don''t need to talk about this matter anymore. What happened to the bloodline of the Void God Race people!"


    "All of them have been withdrawn, and all their clansmen have become ordinary people."


    Xu Qingling said in a lonely voice.


    She wanted to lead the development of the Void Protoss, but in the end, she turned them all into ordinary people.


    "The matter of the Void Protoss is over. If you don''t go to Pluto City, then go to the Eight Deserted Islands."


    Palace Master Taixuan looked at Xu Qing Lingdao.


    "Eight deserted islands, mother, you are the eight deserted warriors who liked the eight deserted islands."


    Xu Qingling asked involuntarily.


    "Yes, the Eight Desolate Battle Physique, the Void Bloodline, and the Golden Demon Blood, I will be able to cultivate unparalleled warriors, and then my Taixuan Crystal Palace will be able to truly gain a foothold in this extremely heavenly world!"


    Taixuan Palace opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing the words of Palace Master Taixuan, Xu Qingling''s face changed slightly.


    "Are you going to disobey my orders? You are my daughter, the Taixuan Crystal Palace, and you will be in charge in the end."


    "I''m here to protect you too!"


    Palace Master Taixuan was stern at first, and then became a little sensational.


    "Okay, I''m going to the Eight Deserted Island!"


    Xu Qingling nodded.


    After bowing to the master of Taixuan Palace, he walked out of the hall.


    After Xu Qingling left.


    A figure came out from the dark. The person who came was dressed as a young girl, wearing a long green dress. She was very tall, with beautiful curves, a slender waist and straight legs. There was a kind of tenderness in Xiaojiabiyu.


    "Master, didn''t the Eight Deserted Island be handed over to me? How did UU Kanshu let Senior Sister go?"


    The girl who appeared spoke up.


    "The Eight Desolate Island will be handed over to that girl, let that girl suffer a little, let her feel what despair is, and you will take action when the time comes."


    "Also, you can go to Pluto City right now and see if you can get close to that Su Hao."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    "Master, don''t move Su Hao in Hades City, I can''t control Xi''er with such a character."


    The girl said softly.


    "Then it depends on your ability. This time, if you don''t move Pluto City and make an alliance with Yingzhou, you will go to congratulate me on behalf of my Taixuan Crystal Palace."


    "Let''s get in touch first, maybe he likes girls like you?"


    Palace Master Taixuan said again: "Xi''er, in this world, men conquer the world, and we only need to conquer men."

 Chapter 1960： meet, make alliances

    "The disciple understands the meaning of the master, then Xi''er will go to the banquet for the alliance between Yingzhou and Fudo Hades!"


    The girl bowed and saluted and left.


    After the girl left, the majestic face of the Taixuan Palace Master, which was originally scrutinized, suddenly began to twist, and a face with endless charm emerged.


    "I feel that I can personally charm that Su Hao."


    "It is rumored that Su Hao is too young to escape my grasp. What do you think?"


    A voice came from that charming face.


    "You don''t want to disappear, then you go."


    Another voice similar to that of Palace Master Taixuan appeared.


    "It''s really disappointing, what are your plans for Emperor Donghua''s side? Once I enter his harem, I may not be able to get out."


    Said the charming voice.


    "It''s not you that he likes, you don''t need to come out."


    "But I don''t come out. You want to secretly gain power from Emperor Donghua, but you can''t."


    "There is no need to absorb the power from him for the time being."


    The two talked in the palace like this.


    From the conversation, it can be known that this Taixuan Palace Master has very strong ambitions.


    at this time


    In Xu Qingling''s bedroom.


    "Since my mother came back from Tianmoyuan, it has changed a lot, and it has become a little strange to me."


    "What happened to mother in Tianmoyuan?"


    Xu Qingling murmured in his mouth.


    clatter! clatter!


    "Senior sister, it''s my Xi''er!"


    Along with the knock on the door, the girl''s voice came.


    "Hee!"


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Xu Qingling immediately opened the bedroom door and saw the girl standing at the door, pulling the girl into the bedroom.


    "Xi''er, when are you back?"


    Xu Qingling asked with concern.


    "I just came back. Master asked me to go to Fudo Pluto City to congratulate Fudo Pluto City for forming an alliance with Yingzhou."


    The woman called Xier said.


    The girl''s name is Lu Xi''er, and she is the youngest of the three disciples of the Taixuan Palace Master.


    "You can''t move to Pluto City?"


    Hearing Lu Xi''er''s words, Xu Qingling sighed: "It seems that mother still hasn''t given up her idea."


    Of course Xu Qingling knew her mother''s intention to send Lu Xi''er to Fudo Hades City.


    Not just congratulations.


    "Senior sister, I actually agree with Master''s view. There is nothing wrong with us depending on the strong."


    "Could it be that Su Hao, the Lord of the Unmoving Hades, is ugly?"


    Lu Xier asked with a smile.


    "That''s not it, it''s just that this person feels unfathomable to me."


    "So it''s better not to contact too much."


    Xu Qingling said.


    Although Lu Xi''er said that he wanted to rely on Su Hao, that was just a statement made by his mother.


    The mother''s thoughts, she knew very well, actually wanted to make that Su Hao infatuated with himself, so that he could not control the city of Hades from the dark.


    But whether it is Su Hao or not, everyone else in Hades City is scary.


    Once Su Hao realized this.


    I am afraid that they will immediately shoot at their Taixuan Palace.


    This is also the reason why she didn''t promise her mother to contact Su Hao.


    But I didn''t expect my mother to send a little junior sister.


    Little Junior Sister''s appearance, figure, and the means to charm people, she is much stronger than herself.


    But she couldn''t change the mother''s decision, and she couldn''t change the idea of ??this little junior sister.


    Because of the changes over the years, the little junior sister gradually became a woman just like her mother.


    "Then Senior Sister, tell me about this Su Hao, the unmoved Pluto City Lord."


    Lu Xi''er came here this time, in fact, she wanted to get to know Su Hao from Xu Qingling''s side.


    Only when you understand it can you start.


    "I don''t have much contact with him, and I know very little information."


    Xu Qingling replied.


    Hearing Xu Qingling''s words, Lu Xi''er''s face turned a little bad.


    "Senior sister, it seems that you don''t want to say it. If you don''t say it, I can understand it."


    "But Senior Sister, I believe I will get this information soon."


    "Originally, I was thinking of telling you about the Eight Deserted Islands? It seems that there is no need."


    Lu Xier looked at Xu Qingling and said.


    "Eight deserted islands, have you gone?"


    Hearing the Eight Deserted Islands, Xu Qingling couldn''t help asking.


    "I just looked into it, and what I know is limited!"


    "If Senior Sister wants to know the news of the Eight Deserted Islands, you can exchange Su Hao''s news with me. I''ll go first."


    "Wait for your reply, Senior Sister!"


    After speaking, Lu Xi''er got up and left, not staying here in Xu Qingling.


    "Mother has already made arrangements on the Eight Deserted Islands."


    "I''m afraid I''m going to the Eight Deserted Islands this time!"


    Xu Qingling''s face showed difficulty.


    "It seems that I need to find Senior Sister and see what she has in mind."


    After Xu Qingling pondered for a moment, he also left.


    Unmoving Hades


    "My lord, the ninth evil monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter has agreed to meet us."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Okay, tell the **** of death to go and see this ninth evil monarch, so I will go too."


    Su Hao said.


    He was thinking of using the inner demon hunter to obtain nine days of pure energy,


    Now he still needs to quickly improve his strength so that he can step into the Dao Realm.


    Wasteland God Dynasty


    Huiyuan City, in a courtyard.


    The Ninth Evil Lord and the shadow are in the courtyard.


    "Sir, we haven''t checked the details of the other party at all. Is it a bit risky to cooperate with the other party?"


    said the shadow.


    "Does the other party know our details?"


    "Cooperation is all about getting mutual benefits. You don''t need to ask too much. The other party needs nine days of fresh air and doesn''t want to come forward. We want the body of the Taoist realm."


    "As long as the other party provides the Taoist body, the transaction can proceed."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right!"


    When his voice fell.


    A space ripple appeared in the courtyard, and the figure of the **** of death and the black and white absolute clone appeared in the courtyard.


    dark place.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue also appeared in the dark, looking at the courtyard.


    The Ninth Evil Monarch saw Death and Black and White''s avatars, and his eyes narrowed.


    A sense of consciousness rushed towards the **** of death.


    But it was directly swallowed up by a huge death aura.


    "It''s not necessary to investigate, the important thing is the thing."


    "I wonder how my previous proposal was?"


    Death spoke up.


    The voice was low, but there was a cold chill.


    There was a look of fear in the eyes of the ninth evil lord.


    I just tested it and knew that the strength of the person in front of me was terrifying.


    "Nine days of fresh air, within three days, I can help you get it."


    "However, the way we deal needs to be changed. After one day, we will not move the city of Hades to form an alliance with Emperor Zhou of Yingzhou. I will deal with Emperor Zhou here."


    "As long as you join forces with me, I will help you to get nine days of fresh air. UU Reading "


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    Now to deal with Zhou Di''s side, he has never thought of a good way.


    This guy who calls himself the Heretic God has extraordinary strength, so maybe he can cooperate.


    "When Yingzhou and Fudo Hades formed an alliance, you went to deal with Emperor Zhou. If you want to die yourself, you can go."


    "You don''t have to take us with you."


    "I don''t know the strength of Hades City, but I know it. Are you using us as cannon fodder?"


    "Is this the sincerity of your cooperation?"


    Death''s eyes revealed a murderous intent.


    "It seems that you are also very afraid of immovable Pluto City."


    The ninth evil monarch looked at the way of death.

 Chapter 1961： The 3rd evil prince, 7 orifices exquisite heart

    "It''s not fear, it''s a fact."


    "The horror of Fudo Pluto City is no worse than Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "To help you, that is to offend the city of Pluto, so why don''t we take action against Taishang Jiuqingguan and get Jiutian Qingqi?"


    Death said coldly.


    "Your Excellency, you can''t say that. Let''s fight against a strong enemy together. Only in this way can we increase the commonality of our cooperation!"


    "Otherwise, you can only talk about one transaction. I think you have worked hard to contact me, and you should not just want to make a transaction!"


    The ninth evil monarch looked at the way of death.


    The reason why he proposed this is mainly to see the thoughts of the **** of death.


    It would be a shame if it was just one transaction.


    "I really want to cooperate with you, but if the price is too high, I agree, and others will not agree."


    Death said.


    Hearing this, the Ninth Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    From the death myth, it can be known that the other party is not alone.


    "It seems that behind the other party, there is an organization like him."


    His eyes rolled, he was guessing what the other party was thinking.


    Death looked calm.


    Cooperating with the inner demon hunter is to be carried out, but you can''t pinch the other party.


    He has no power here.


    If an organization like Inner Demon Hunter is occupied, it will be of great help to Su Hao''s development in Jitian World.


    "Actually, we didn''t do it at the banquet in the City of Pluto, but when Emperor Zhou returned."


    The ninth evil sovereign said.


    "It doesn''t make any difference. Immediately after the immovable Pluto City formed an alliance with Zhou Di, we will do something to Zhou Di."


    "Fujian Pluto City will definitely take action against us."


    "We are not involved in this matter!"


    Death spoke up.


    "This is not something you can decide!" At this moment, he said coldly beside the ninth evil god.


    "When the master is talking, don''t interrupt!"


    Death looked at the shadow.


    While he was speaking, a figure emerged from the **** of death and moved towards the shadow.


    Space ripples appeared around the figure.


    Their sight changed in the blink of an eye, and a terrifying figure appeared in front of them.


    The figure''s eyes were filled with copper needles, **** and scarred, and he held two small sickles. The moment they looked, the figure waved the sickle in his hand, and the Ninth Evil Lord was not affected.


    But the shadow was blind in both eyes and made a miserable cry.


    Then blood flowed from the eyes.


    "Let me teach you a lesson, Ninth Evil Lord, you won''t mind!"


    Death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    The Ninth Evil Lord narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "Your Excellency is really a good trick, a disobedient dog really needs a lesson."


    "Your Excellency is not ready to take action this time, so we will contact you after I finish the matter."


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    He has seen the means of the **** of death.


    Knowing the strength of the other party is very suitable to be a partner.


    In this way, he can go further in the Inner Demon Hunter Organization.


    "There will be a period after that!"


    The **** of death is not here to delay, he wants to go to the Taishang Jiuqingguan to find out how to help the lord to get the nine-day clean air.


    After the figure of Death and Black and White disappeared.


    The Ninth Evil Lord glanced at the shadowy road.


    "You are recovering from your injury here, don''t follow me, we will meet in the Northern Territory tomorrow!"


    The figure of the ninth evil monarch also disappeared.


    After the figure of the ninth evil monarch disappeared.


    The black shadow covering his eyes was filled with aura, resisting the breath of the **** of death remaining in his eyes.


    It took a long time for the shadow''s eyes to return to normal.


    "Ninth Evil Lord, and that Evil God, I will avenge this revenge!"


    The black shadow''s eyes were full of viciousness.


    When he was talking, a black jade card appeared in his hand.


    at this time.


    Staying in the dark place, Su Hao saw this scene, his eyes could not help light up.


    I just wanted to see the Sombra''s reaction, but I didn''t expect to get such information.


    At this time, a black shadow appeared on the jade card.


    The robe on his body is the same as that of the ninth evil monarch, except that this person has the word three engraved on the sleeve of his body, which is the third evil monarch of the hunter of heart demons.


    "Contact me, what happened?"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    The voice was low and hoarse, and it was impossible to distinguish whether the voice was the real voice of the other party.


    "My lord, Lord Ninth Evil Lord recently got in touch with a person named Evil God. This person''s strength is very terrifying, and there are other people behind this person."


    "The Ninth Evil Lord may cooperate with the other party."


    Black Shadow said.


    "What does the other party want?"


    the figure asked.


    "The other party wants the Jiutian Qingqi of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    Black Shadow replied.


    "Jiutian Qingqi, the other party needs this thing, it is the unique secret treasure of Taishang Jiuqing, and it is very difficult to obtain it."


    "Has the other party''s origin been investigated?"


    The man then asked.


    "My subordinates didn''t detect it, it appeared suddenly!"


    "The forces that appeared suddenly, try your best to destroy their cooperation with Lao Jiu."


    "And Zhou Di''s whereabouts, how''s your investigation?"


    "The whereabouts have been detected, and it should come to the Northern Territory from Yingzhou early tomorrow morning, passing through the Zhang''an area of ??Yingzhou."


    Black Shadow replied.


    "Very good, then I will wait for him on Zhou Di''s travel route and retrieve Zhou Di''s heart!"


    There was coldness in that hoarse voice.


    "After I do it, you will leak the whereabouts of Lao Jiu."


    "When the time comes, let Emperor Zhou pursue him with the people who can''t move the city of Hades. After all, a heart won''t have much impact on Emperor Zhou."


    "But being angry with Emperor Zhou should tear my ninth brother apart!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of the other party disappeared.


    The shadow took back the jade token and left quickly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. This ninth evil monarch is too sad to be a scapegoat."


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Something unexpected happened to him.


    But this was expected to be a good thing for him.


    There is such a thing, when he cooperates with the ninth evil monarch, he can increase some mutual trust.


    Perhaps you can learn more about the demon hunters from the ninth evil monarch.


    "Let Mo Buddha and Emperor Shi go to meet Emperor Zhou and ensure that Emperor Zhou will not have an accident."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "It''s just that this heart demon hunter shot against Zhou Di, did he want his heart, or did he have other purposes?"


    "Is there anything strange about Zhou Di''s heart?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking later.


    "Lord, Zhou Di''s heart is a little abnormal. It is rumored that his heart is a seven orifices exquisite heart, which can destroy all illusions and inner demons."


    Black and white. UU reading


    "This!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that Zhou Di''s heart was really unusual.


    Perhaps the demon hunter is for his heart.


    Another place.


    in the ancient temple.


    Dugu Qianhe left the island where the ancient temple was located and galloped towards a place.


    Not long after he left.


    An old figure appeared, and he glanced at the withered eyes that left Dugu Qianhe.


    "Are you going to meet the people behind you? I''d love to see who you''re working with."


    The voice fell, and the figure quickly followed.

 ~： The child has a fever, please leave for 1 day

The child has a fever, ask for a day off


    "Check-in starts from catching" The child has a fever, he is in the process of asking for a day off, please wait a moment,


    After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 1962： Seduction, Mikami

    Cang Yan sea.


    The sea is formed by red flames, and the sea surface is like magma, covered by flames.


    However, no temperature can be felt around it, and only when it enters the sea water will it be melted instantly.


    It can be said to be very miraculous.


    The figure of Dugu Qianhe appeared somewhere on the sea.


    Looking around, I found that it was not far away. There are two figures floating. One of them was Yan Suoyu of the Undead Clan.


    The other person was wrapped in black robes and could not see his face clearly.


    But the black robe was embroidered with a trace of black roses.


    Dugu Qianhe was startled when he saw the black rose, and stepped forward to bow and salute.


    "I have seen two adults."


    "That old guy came out with you?" Yan Suoyu looked at Dugu Qianhe and said.


    "Should have followed."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "I have sensed him, approaching the sea of ????blue flames, but did not enter."


    The black-robed man beside him said.


    "Go back first, and I''ll deal with him."


    "The plan for the future, you can think about it."


    Yan Suoyu said.


    "I''ve already thought about it here. Those old ghosts have all moved to the area of ??Fudo Hades City. As long as the old people die, I will find a way to let them join Fudo Hades City, and then I will deal with the undead gods. "


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "Don''t move Hades? That''s a good idea."


    "But what if you don''t move Pluto City and don''t look down on them?"


    Yan Suoyu said in a deep voice.


    "I''ve been trying to find a way to contact the other forces of Gu Xing recently. If it doesn''t work, I''ll encourage them to take action."


    Solitary Thousand Cranes Road.


    "Is that so? You can leave now. I''ll deal with that old ghost for you."


    Yan Suoyu said.


    After that Dugu Qianhe bowed slightly, he fled to another place.


    "You watch from the side, or shoot with me."


    Yan Suoyu looked at the black-robed man beside him.


    "It''s better that I don''t participate. You can solve it yourself. If you can''t solve the old ghost, then you don''t deserve to continue to sit down with the adults!"


    The black-robed man said.


    "Then take a good look at it!"


    Yan Suoyu didn''t speak, and moved towards one place.


    At this time in the periphery of the sea of ????blue flames.


    A figure was standing, looking at the direction of the sea of ????blue flames, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    His cultivation is a method of wood attribute, and the sea of ????blue flames has a restraining effect on him.


    That Yan Suoyu was chosen here is also for this.


    First, there are restrictions on the old man here, and the second is to make him believe that Dugu Qianhe has a secret here.


    Suddenly his face changed.


    A figure penetrated the void and stepped in front of him. He stared at this figure with extremely cold eyes.


    "Old ghost withered wood, you really appeared."


    Yan Suoyu looked at the dead wood old man and said coldly.


    "Undead God Race, Yan Suoyu, how could it be you?"


    "Listen to what you said, I was brought here on a special trip."


    The old man with dead wood looked at Yan Suoyu and said with a condensed expression.


    "Even if I made a special trip to bring you here and send you on the road, of course, after sending you on the road, I will use some residual heat."


    The corner of Yan Suoyu''s mouth became hideous.


    Swish!


    At the moment of speaking, Yan Suoyu appeared directly in front of the dead wood old man like a ghost, and punched out without any hesitation.


    I saw the power of the rolling flames rushing out like the sea, overwhelming the sky and smashing the old man with dead wood.


    As soon as he makes a move, he will suppress the dead wood old man.


    The dead wood old man''s eyes narrowed.


    The originally cloudy eyes instantly brightened, and the figure disappeared under the shadow of the opponent''s fist like a ghost.


    "It seems that you have any plans. I''m curious and want to hear about it."


    The old man withered wood disappeared, but the figure echoed in Yan Suoyu''s ears.


    "Humph!"


    That Yan Suoyu didn''t speak, turned his palm, and a giant hand appeared in the space, covering the space.


    The figure of the dead wood old man who disappeared before was forced out by this palm.


    The palm is also a palm shot.


    The gray palms have a strong sense of death. Clash with the giant hand.


    boom!


    The two collided, making a low sound, and a terrifying force erupted where their palms collided.


    With this force, the two figures shot back at the same time.


    "Old dead wood, your strength has not weakened. It seems that you have been hiding all these years!"


    Yan Suoyu looked at the dead wood old man and said.


    "I''ve been hiding, but I didn''t expect Dugu Qianhe to contact you."


    "This disappoints me a bit.


    The dead wood old man looked at Yan Suoyu and said coldly.


    "Does this look down on me?"


    Hearing the words of the dead wood old man, Yan Suoyu''s eyes became more and more cold, his toes a little, his figure swept in the air, and his palm suddenly slapped the dead wood old man.


    The palm fell down, as if the endless flames were enveloped.


    "Let''s live under my hands first, then,"


    Yan Suoyusen''s cold voice resounded throughout the world, "


    The dead wood old man looked up at the fierce attack in the sky, his eyes narrowed.


    The appearance of Yan Suoyu was not what he expected.


    He wanted to see if there was anyone behind Yan Suoyu.


    Taking a deep breath, the gray energy circulated in his hands, and there was a trace of vitality in the gray energy, and the vitality appeared extremely bright in the gray aura.


    This little bit of vitality appeared, and an indescribable feeling of depression spread out.


    The flame palm under the shroud seems to be slightly suppressed, and the burning flame has a feeling of being extinguished.


    "Withered trees bring spring!"


    A deep voice broke out in the hands of the dead wood old man.


    The surrounding space begins to change.


    One by one withered trees swelled up, and the withered trees exuded endless green, and the burning flames could not cause damage to them.


    "combine!"


    He folded his hands together and gave a low drink.


    Those dead trees gathered in an instant,


    "You want to deal with me?"


    That Yan Suoyu gave a low drink, and there was an indescribable fierceness in his body.


    "Undead Magic, Fierce Flame Fist!"


    boom!


    From the dead wood, a low voice came out.


    As the sound came, a piece of dead wood that had previously enveloped the opponent cracked instantly, exploded, and turned into a cloud of ashes.


    Then he looked at the dead wood old man.


    At this time, the figure of the dead wood old man has gradually faded.


    "Damn!"


    That Yan Suoyu yelled and quickly disappeared.


    Another place.


    The old man with dead wood appeared, Yan Suoyu was not his target, so he would not fight against Yan Suoyu.


    So after performing a move he immediately escaped.


    But then his complexion changed, and blood-colored energy appeared around him.


    These energies form a cage that envelopes the world.


    "Since you''re here, how can you leave like this?"


    A low voice rang in the ears of the old man withered wood.


    "There are people behind Yan Suoyu, since he is here, let''s show up!" The old man with dead wood looked at one place.


    A voice wrapped in a black robe came out of the dark.


    The dead wood old man looked at the man in the black robe, and his eyes fell on a black rose embroidered on the black robe.


    "People from the Imperial City!"


    There was horror in the tone

 Chapter 1963： The dead wood old man dies, the ambition of Dugu 0 crane

    "I didn''t expect Dugu Qianhe to take refuge in Yushendu!"


    The dead wood old man calmed down and looked at each other.


    "If you take refuge in my Yushendu, I believe that the adults will give you high treatment."


    "After all, the older generation of you who came out of the ancient stars have a bit of god-killing blood in their blood, which is very suitable for research."


    "These blood are also helpful for adults."


    The man in black robe looked at the dead wood old man and said.


    "Yu Shendu was one of the black hands that pushed to destroy the ancient star forces, you think I will turn to Yu Shendu."


    The dead wood old man looked at each other coldly.


    I was too shocked to see the mark on the other party before.


    Although the other party is from Yushendu, Yushendu is just as powerful as those adults.


    If those few took action, he would not have to escape at all, nor would he be able to escape.


    But the man in front of him was not.


    "It seems that Ku Lao thinks that he can escape in my hands."


    The black-robed man looked at the dead wood old man and said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    boom!


    The void began to change, and the next moment this area became a vast ocean, a sea of ??thunder.


    One after another thick electric light appeared in the void.


    On the person in front of him, the black robe has disappeared.


    Exposing his figure, his bronze-colored body flashed with terrifying power, and the thunder and lightning in the sky seemed to melt into his body like energy.


    "Old man withered wood, you can really run. If Brother Lei wasn''t there this time, I would have let you run!"


    "If you run away, my follow-up plan will be in vain."


    A red figure appeared in the thunder, and it was Yan Suoyu who fought against the old man with dead wood before.


    Yan Suoyu hopes to use the ancient temple to test the undead emperor.


    The old man withered wood didn''t care about Yan Suoyu''s words. He was perceiving the lightning energy around him, and his heart sank, and a thunder field had formed around him.


    It''s a little hard to force a breakthrough,


    Thunderbolt itself is also the restraint attribute of wood attribute practitioners.


    Pick me up first!


    "The first level of the Nine Thunder Seas!"


    boom!


    The man held a palm, and the lightning in the void changed into various forms, and then bombarded the old man with dead wood.


    The speed is fast, the fury is boundless, and the force of the bombardment can shatter ordinary planets.


    When the old man withered wood saw this, his eyes narrowed,


    The palms were imprinted, and a green light appeared all over the body.


    "Quarter column, a blow to the sky!"


    He raised his hand, and four huge pillars emerged behind him, hitting the lightning that fell from the void.


    The power of thunder and lightning directly shattered the huge wooden pillar.


    But it is constantly being repaired.


    However, some thunderbolts directly penetrated those giant wooden thorns and attacked his body.


    The dead wood old man''s body continued to pour out energy to resist these lightning.


    For a time, these lightning bolts could not cause damage to the dead wood old man.


    "One of the first three elders of the ancient temple, it really is not simple."


    The person who shot, did not take down the opponent with the first strike, and quickly shot again, and the other eight lightning strikes fell quickly.


    Boom!


    The area where the dead wood old man stood was shrouded in thunder, and finally turned into a cloud of ashes.


    "This dead wood old man should have no chance of surviving under your nine lightning strikes!"


    Yan Suoyu looked at the dead wood old man who was shrouded in lightning.


    "Don''t underestimate the dead wood old man. Although you and I restrain him, he is one of the three elders of the ancient temple after all, and he is not comparable to that Dugu Qianhe."


    The man surnamed Lei said in a deep voice.


    boom


    Just when his voice fell.


    A fist suddenly rushed out of the thunder light and shrouded them towards them.


    Above that fist, there is also a flash of lightning energy.


    "This old ghost swallowed my power of lightning and recovered his body."


    Seeing this scene, the man surnamed Lei''s expression changed. Then the eyes became sharp, and two thunder lights shot out from the eyes.


    Behind them, Yan Suoyu''s eyes were also condensed, and the whole body was burning with flames.


    The two punched at the same time,


    On the one hand, the thunder light is bright and boundless, and on the other hand, the flames are like the sea, and the momentum is monstrous.


    The fists of the two collided with the fist of the dead wood old man.


    boom!


    The powerful energy flowed out and swept the four directions.


    Under this force, the minefield he had arranged before was blasted out.


    When this hole appeared, a green light rushed out instantly and disappeared from their sight.


    "No, the dead wood old man ran away!"


    Yan Suoyu looked at the green light and said secretly.


    The man surnamed Lei beside him suddenly shrank his pupils.


    "Run and run! Inform Dugu Qianhe and let him know about this."


    The man surnamed Lei said.


    "Some mistakes! That''s all."


    At this time, the green light fell in one place.


    The old man with dead wood appeared, and a mouthful of blood could not help but spew out of his mouth.


    With a fiasco on his face, the two attacked together. He was not an opponent and was seriously injured.


    "Dugu Qianhe, I don''t know if you took refuge in Yushendu, or if all of your family has taken refuge in Yushendu."


    The dead wood old man murmured in his mouth.


    boom!


    The moment he spoke, a fiery black light suddenly shot out of the void and directly penetrated the chest of the dead wood old man.


    A trail of blue smoke came out of his chest, giving off a burnt smell.


    Then, in the black mirror of Yimion in the void, a black light emitted from the mirror, covering the body of the dead wood old man.


    That black light is strongly corrosive.


    The dead wood old man emits energy, and under the corrosion of the black light, it is constantly eroded away.


    "Black Mirror, Dugu Qianhe!"


    The dead wood old man looked at the black mirror that enveloped him and said.


    "Those two are really rubbish. They didn''t kill you, and they want me to do it myself?"


    The figure of Dugu Qianhe walked out of the void.


    The moment he walked out, he flashed and appeared in front of the dead wood old man.


    The palm sticks out, penetrates the body of the dead wood old man, and holds the dead wood old man''s heart.


    "Just let me give the old man a ride!"


    Bang!


    With the palm of his hand, the old man''s heart was crushed.


    However, the vitality of the dead wood old man did not disappear immediately, but the energy in his body could not be replenished.


    "You didn''t take refuge in them?"


    The dead wood old man looked at Dugu Qianhe and said.


    "Follow them, I can get what I can get from them, I''m just taking advantage of them."


    "The ancient star forces need to be integrated I just use them to help me integrate:"


    "You are the first step in my plan!"


    That Dugu Qianhe looked at the dead wood old man and said coldly.


    "You want to unify the power of Gu Xing in the world of the extreme sky, but you can''t do it."


    "If you can do it, you have to try it. You are old, so you should make a little contribution to the ancient star forces!"


    The black mirror shone brightly, covering the dead wood old man and burning it into a mass of ashes.


    "Don''t blame me, blame you for being too conservative. If you can''t move out of Hades, why can''t we."


    Dugu Qianhe looked at the old man who turned into ashes and withered wood, and muttered in his mouth.


    When talking, he passed the information that the dead wood old man was killed by his sneak attack to Yan Suoyu.


    Then it turned into a black light and disappeared.

 Chapter 1964： The alliance begins, Lu Xier arrives

    Northern Territory.


    Previously in the Fire Dragon Clan area.


    Now Jiang Kunlun has rebuilt the Kunlun Temple here,


    Inside the temple, Jiang Kunlun was preparing to go to Fudo Hades City to attend the feast of alliance between Fu Mingwang City and Zhou Emperor.


    Old Ming''s figure rushed in from outside the hall.


    "Vice Hall Master, something big has happened, and the withered seed of life is extinguished."


    Old Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Ming Lao, you said the withered seed of life has been extinguished. How is this possible?"


    Jiang Kunlun said in disbelief.


    "Contact the ancient temple and see how the ancient temple responds!"


    Jiang Kunlun said immediately.


    Elder Ming immediately turned around and left, Jiang Kunlun quickly followed, and Goddess Yuehua who had been beside him immediately followed.


    Inside a secret room.


    Ming Lao activated the rune, and then two figures appeared in the rune.


    "What you want to consult, we already know that the old withered fell and fell into the hands of Yan Suoyu of the undead **** clan."


    "We are contacting the other four ancient star forces here, preparing to take action against the undead gods and avenge the old man."


    One of the silver figures said.


    "Undead God Race, how can Ku Lao face the Undead God Race?"


    Jiang Kunlun asked in confusion.


    "We don''t know this either. Ku Lao himself is in retreat, and now he suddenly died in the hands of the undead gods. We are also surprised!"


    Another figure spoke up.


    It was Dugu Qianhe who spoke.


    Hearing this news, Jiang Kunlun was shocked, but his face showed anger.


    "The undead gods are killing the old, and this revenge must be avenged."


    Jiang Kunlun said in a deep voice.


    "You are in the Fudo Pluto City area, maybe you can discuss it with Fudo Pluto City. After all, in the ancient stars, the undead clan people fell, it should be their handwriting."


    "If they can be added to the plan against the undead, it will be of great help to us."


    The silver-robed man said.


    "Yes, this matter needs to be facilitated as soon as possible."


    Dugu Qianhe, who was wearing a green robe, said.


    "I will discuss with Fudo Pluto City here, but I want to invite the two palace masters to investigate the cause of Ku Lao''s death."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    The eyes are paying attention to the changes in the two figures.


    Last time Ku Lao said that the betrayal had been found, but he didn''t say it.


    That is to say, the two hall masters in front of them are suspicious, but it is hard to say who they are.


    So he thought about asking the two to investigate the cause of Ku Lao''s death.


    "Kui Lao has been in retreat all these years, and we always thought he was in retreat, so it''s difficult to know where he is."


    The silver-robed man shook his head.


    Hearing the words of the silver-robed man, what did Jiang Kunlun say?


    From the conversation between the two, he had no way of knowing who the betrayer was.


    "You don''t have to worry about the ancient temple, just take care of the Kunlun Temple."


    After the silver-robed man finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    The figure of Dugu Qianhe on the other side also disappeared.


    Ming Lao took back the rune, but there was some unwillingness in his eyes.


    "The old man is also the master of the ancient temple, so why don''t we investigate the cause of death!"


    The old man said angrily.


    "This matter will definitely be investigated. I will go to Fudo Pluto City to see the banquet first. You are here to wait for the information from the ancient palace. If there is any situation, report it to me immediately." Jiang Kunlun said.


    From now on, the Kunlun Temple will be above the boundary of the immovable Hades City, so it is necessary to participate in this banquet.


    After explaining to the old Ming, Jiang Kunlun moved towards the place where the city of Hades and Zhou Emperor will be in alliance.


    "Hope nothing big happens today."


    Jiang Kunlun said worriedly.


    "Master, your worries are superfluous. Today is the matter of making a covenant between Fudo Pluto City and the Zhou Emperor of Yingzhou."


    "If you dare to mess up, aren''t you afraid of death?"


    The Moon Goddess next to him said.


    "Go, hope!


    Jiang Kunlun and the goddess Nayuehua left quickly.


    After they left, the figure that disappeared from the previously disappeared rune appeared again, and it was the figure of Dugu Qianhe.


    "Find a way to get Jiang Kunlun to drag the immovable Hades to our side."


    Dugu Qianhe ordered.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The old Ming took the lead.


    at this time.


    In the Devil''s Palace.


    Black and white is standing beside Su Hao.


    "My lord, I can control the position of the ninth evil monarch of the demon hunter, but the third evil monarch cannot."


    Black and white absolutely spoke. ,


    "It''s okay to control, won''t he take action against Zhou Di? As long as he shows up. Run over him directly."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "How about the nine days of fresh air?"


    Su Hao asked.


    The way to improve his strength now is to use the Kunpeng Tianyan Body to break through to the Taoist realm.


    Don''t you know when to step into the realm?


    "Master Death went to Jiutianyu in person to see if he could make a deal with the Jiuqingguan. If not, let the Ninth Evil Lord know that Master Death is in urgent need of Jiutian Qi."


    "If it is possible, the Ninth Evil Monarch will definitely contact Lord Death immediately."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "According to your plan!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The last time I met the Ninth Evil Monarch, the other party asked the God of Death to help them deal with the Zhou Emperor. After being rejected, the Ninth Evil Monarch was no longer in contact.


    Therefore, the God of Death decided to go to the Nine Heavens Domain.


    Induce the ninth evil monarch to take the bait.


    After all, the **** of death only said that he wanted to clean his breath for nine days, but he didn''t know how it actually happened.


    Possibly trying to elicit something.


    After all, demon hunters have always been in the dark.


    A lot of people want to know about the demon hunters.


    At this time, the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared outside the hall.


    "Lord. Zhou Di has already set off, we should set off!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Su Hao nodded and the group walked out of the hall.


    A spaceship rose into the air, and Su Hao and several others flew up.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of Feizhou.


    "Little girl Lu Xi''er, from Taixuan Crystal Palace, came here to congratulate Fudo Pluto City for forming an alliance with Emperor Zhou of Yingzhou."


    Lu Xi''er''s figure landed on the flying boat.


    His eyes were looking at Su Hao, wanting to see how the immobile city lord of Hades was.


    But she didn''t see how it was different, and it was a little different from what she thought.


    When the Emperor Abandoned Heaven arrived beside him, her eyes lit up, and there was a boundless domineering presence on her body, as if she was born to dominate one side.


    Seeing Lu Xi''er appearing, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    If the Taixuan Crystal Palace sent someone here, according to the logic, it would also send Xu Qingling, how could it send this Lu Xier.


    However, this Lu Xier''s appearance is somewhat attractive, and there is maturity in the loli.


    "I don''t know if can join City Lord Su!"


    Lu Xi''er looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Please!" Su Hao waved his hand.


    "Check the situation of the Sky Profound Crystal Palace and tell me."


    Xu Qingling didn''t come, only this Lu Xier came, indicating that something should happen in Taixuan Crystal Palace.


    This Lu Xier felt a little good, but he was a little unhappy in his heart.


    Seeing Su Hao''s invitation, Lu Xi''er didn''t ask about Xu Qingling''s affairs. With a shallow smile on her face, she followed Su Hao into the cabin.


    "Su Hao, doesn''t it seem difficult to win?"


    "Senior sister, everyone is fine, it seems they don''t care much about you."


    She thought so.


    .

 Chapter 1965： The 3rd Evil Monarch, the 9th Evil Monarch, the Zhou Emperor

    at this time.


    In a mountain range outside Mu City on the border between the Northern Territory and Yingzhou.


    within a deep hole.


    The Ninth Evil Lord and the shadow are in the cave.


    "Where is Emperor Zhou now?"


    The deep voice of the Ninth Evil Monarch echoed in the cave.


    "Reporting to the lord, after a while, we will reach the mountains outside Mucheng."


    The black shadow said.


    "It''s almost here. That means my third brother should be there!"


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes!"


    The shadow couldn''t help but reply, but then reacted.


    "My lord, subordinate!"


    He wanted to say something, but at this time, the Ninth Evil Monarch, a human skin floated from his body, covering the shadow directly.


    "Ah! Your lord spare your life!"


    A miserable voice came out of the human skin.


    "Betray me, do you think you can survive, betray me in the future, and don''t let me find out, but you don''t have such a chance!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord said in a cold voice.


    Then he raised his hand, and the human skin entered directly into his body.


    "As my chess piece, I even dare to rely on others. It''s not such a way to die if you want to die!"


    "But I have to thank that evil **** for helping me find such a traitor!"


    call!


    As he spoke, a dark shadow appeared inside the cave.


    "My lord, the evil **** you mentioned appeared in Jiutianyu, as if he was in contact with the people from the Jiuqing Temple. It is estimated that he wanted to obtain Jiutian Qingqi."


    The shadow replied.


    "Pay close attention, I want to know if they need nine days of fresh air!"


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said,


    "Yes!"


    The shadow then disappeared into the cave.


    "It''s time for me to meet my good third brother. Qiqiao Linglong has something to do with my heart repair. I want to see what you want with this heart?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord murmured in his mouth.


    After he finished speaking, he turned into a shadow and disappeared into the cave.


    Another place.


    Thousands of miles away from Mucheng, a flying boat was moving forward at a very fast speed.


    on the flying boat.


    Emperor Zhou, who was dressed in imperial clothes, sat upright in the middle. Below him was Luo Wang Luo Xingyu, and on the right and to his left was a burly man who was over two meters tall.


    The face is resolute, and there is a wordless expression between the eyebrows, which makes people dread.


    He was King Chen, one of the other kings that the Zhou Emperor sat down on.


    "Emperor, there is news from Fudo Pluto City that the ninth and third evil monarchs of the Heart Demon Hunters will attack us."


    "You said this news, will it be true?"


    King Chen said with a glass of wine.


    "Now that we are in an alliance, they won''t want me to be born. I don''t know if the third evil lord will show up, but the ninth evil lord should come to me."


    "There are rumors that there is something wrong with the Ninth Evil Lord''s heart. It should not be wrong for him to take my seven orifices exquisite heart."


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    "Emperor, this time the ninth evil monarch dares to appear, I will help the emperor squeeze his head."


    The King Chen said.


    "Don''t be careless, the other party dares to shoot, I feel that the other party must be prepared!"


    "But I never thought about why the other party came to take your heart, the emperor."


    Luo Xingyu, who was on the side, frowned and said.


    Emperor Zhou''s strength was so strong that even the ninth evil monarch himself would not be able to take away Emperor Zhou''s heart.


    But if the inner demon hunter dares to take action, it means that the other party must have made sufficient plans, otherwise, they will not take action.


    "I''d love to see what means they use."


    Zhou Di didn''t know either.


    Inner demon hunters, hunting many times, there are failures, and there are successes.


    From past experience, it is difficult to see the opponent''s means.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover with the soil!" King Chen said.


    As for King Chen''s words, Luo Xingyu continued to ponder.


    "Luo Wang, you don''t have to worry, Fudo Pluto City should have a layout."


    "This is the first time they have formed an alliance with a force in Jitian World, and it will not be destroyed."


    "What''s more, even if I was attacked and my heart was taken away, it would only be the loss of a body, no way, no need to be overly nervous!"


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    "Emperor, this is majesty, and they must not be allowed to succeed!"


    Luo Xingyu replied.


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou stopped talking.


    The flying boat is very fast.


    When approaching the mountains outside Mucheng, the flying boat suddenly stopped, and a powerful space barrier appeared in front of the flying boat.


    In the enchantment, a black shadow was suspended in it, exuding a terrifying aura.


    The black shadow, when the flying boat appeared, began to change and transformed into a black-robed man.


    The black-robed man looked at Zhou Di''s flying boat, and a strange color erupted in his exposed eyes.


    "Emperor Zhou, hand over Qiqiao Linglong to this seat, and this seat will let you go."


    A low, hoarse voice came from the black-robed man''s mouth.


    "Presumptuous, dare to be rude to my lord!"


    boom!


    The sound fell, and a huge fist burst out from the flying boat, forming a rainbow-like shape, penetrating the sky and the earth, and bombarding the enchantment with a destructive power.


    The black-robed man in the enchantment looked at the attacking power without the slightest fluctuation on his face.


    When the energy was about to reach the barrier, the black-robed man raised his hand, and a gray aura appeared in his palm. This aura was not domineering at all, but the moment it fell, it formed a circle of ripples, which followed the Changhong. Like forces collide together.


    boom!


    The rainbow-like power was directly shattered under that power and dissipated.


    "King Chen, Emperor Zhou, I didn''t expect you to bring King Chen here. Is there one more person to die?"


    The man in black robe looked at the flying boat and said.


    "The Third Evil Lord!"


    At this time, Zhou Di took Chen Wang and Luo Xingyu out of the flying boat, standing in the air, looking at the black-robed man.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Zhou to know me. It seems that you all knew that I was here. Did my ninth brother tell you?"


    The third evil monarch looked at Zhou Di and said.


    "Leave your traces yourself, don''t rely on me. I originally dealt with Emperor Zhou this time. Why did you appear here."


    A low voice sounded behind the third evil monarch.


    "It seems that the subordinate who betrayed you was solved by you, and the speed was quite fast!"


    The third evil lord looked at the ninth evil lord and said with admiration.


    "This is not for you to reminisce!"


    At this time, King Chen gave a low voice, his body vacated, and then he punched the third evil sovereign. The fist roared out, condensing endless power fluctuations, pulling all the surrounding space in, and punching through the opposite barrier. .


    On the other side, Luo Xingyu''s figure flashed, and the palm of her hand was photographed, and a bright star light appeared in her palm, bursting out.


    Like an arrow, it pierced through the space and swept away towards the two of them.


    One punch shatters the enchantment, the star rain pierces the void,


    Cooperate quite tacitly.


    "Ninth brother, I''m here to entangle these two people, you go to deal with Emperor Zhou! This is your chance. When I do it, you won''t have it."


    The third evil monarch did not look at the ninth evil lord, and stepped out, appeared in front of the knot interface, and slapped it with a palm.


    Divine light erupted in the palm of the hand.


    Shine the sky and the earth, shrouding the attack of the two.


    The Ninth Evil Monarch''s eyes narrowed, and his body shot out and came to Zhou Di.


    "This is just a clone of you, how can you block me!"


    An icy voice uttered, and the palm directly enveloped Emperor Zhou. When Emperor Zhou was enveloped, a blood-colored human skin appeared behind him, hiding in the void.


    .

 Chapter 1966： Emperor body, fight, threaten

    The blood-colored human skin appeared, and the sky became blood-red.


    Waves of blood pressure like waves raged across the sky. The entire sky was thrown into a sea of ??blood.


    Zhou Di sensed the changes in the surrounding atmosphere, and his eyes were solemn.


    "Inner Demon Hunter, Ninth Evil Monarch, Blood Shadow Human Skin King."


    "I really want to meet you heart demon hunters. I finally have a chance today. I really want to see how strong you are?"


    Zhou Di''s voice echoed in the void.


    When he spoke, endless golden rays of light appeared behind him, and a huge figure slowly emerged from the golden rays of light.


    "Emperor, suppress the world!"


    Zhou Di''s low moan sounded,


    At the same time, a coercion that made the world tremble spread out from the figure, rippling all the coercion from the **** human skin before.


    On one side is a huge blood-colored human skin, and on the other side is a huge golden figure.


    Both sides showed great strength.


    at this time


    not far away


    Four figures appeared.


    It was the Four Souls of Zhantian who came to greet Emperor Zhou.


    Of course, because of the battle, many people were attracted. When they saw this phenomenon, their expressions changed drastically.


    Powerful, so powerful.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Zhou and this ninth evil monarch to be so powerful."


    Chen Zhan opened his mouth and praised.


    They could sense the terrifying aura that erupted from the two of them.


    "It looks like the battle is bound to be fierce."


    When Dugu Baitian was talking, his eyes were looking at the third evil monarch.


    The third evil monarch is six places higher than the ninth evil monarch.


    I don''t know what the ranking of the organization of Heart Demon Hunters is based on.


    According to the strength, the strength of the third evil monarch must be extremely powerful.


    The third evil monarch fought the Chen King and the Luo King alone.


    There doesn''t seem to be much pressure.


    Although Chen Wang and Luo Wang were extremely powerful, they did not seem to be the opponents of the third evil monarch.


    His eyes fell on Emperor Zhou and the Ninth Evil Monarch,


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at Zhou Di with a slightly condensed gaze, and when he saw the shadowy figure behind him, he vaguely sensed a sense of oppression.


    "I didn''t expect Zhou Di, you can cultivate to this point with a clone, it''s really surprising."


    The ninth evil monarch looked at Zhou Di and said.


    "Surprised, if you capture you today, you may be able to know some information about your inner demon hunters."


    "It is rumored that your inner demon hunters appeared in the dark era, killing some peak Taoist powerhouses."


    "I''d love to know what you''re doing?"


    When Zhou Di was speaking, the golden figure behind him emitted a dazzling golden light, and the enormous pressure began to squeeze towards the blood-colored human skin.


    The **** human skin sensed the pressure, and one after another hideous faces burst out from the human skin.


    Hoarse, screams filled the air.


    Let people feel a kind of fear from the soul.


    on the spaceship


    Su Hao and the others are watching the projection of this battle.


    Not far from him, Lu Xi''er was also watching the battle.


    The hunter of inner demons, the dark forces that appeared in the dark era, the first person in Yingzhou of Zhou Emperor in nearly ten thousand years.


    This matchup is prosperous.


    Watching this battle, Su Hao recalled the situation of the inner demon hunter.


    There are at most four people in this force, the Eighth Evil Lord, the Ninth Evil Lord, and the Third Evil Lord. There is also a sixth evil monarch.


    Other evil sovereigns rarely appear.


    They have been attacking some special Dao realm peak powerhouses of various forces.


    It can be said that from the Dark Age to the present, no one knows how many experts in the Human Realm. Recruit their villains.


    Just don''t know what they''re planning.


    His eyes continued to look at the projection.


    in the void.


    Zhou Di took the lead, he let out a low voice, and the huge golden figure behind him roared lowly, raised his huge fist, and with a rumbling sound, he attacked the **** human skin.


    The Ninth Evil Lord is called the Blood Shadow Human Skin King.


    This blood-colored human skin is actually his body.


    "Thunder!"


    Above the fist, there is a flash of golden thunder light that is extremely domineering, wanting that human skin to be smashed directly.


    The ninth evil monarch, his expression remained the same. His eyes looked at Zhou Di.


    The figure flashed and attacked towards Emperor Zhou.


    The palm was shot, and a huge blood-colored light beam burst out from his palm.


    The figure also turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of Zhou Di.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it towards Zhou Di''s chest.


    He wants to take out Zhou Di''s heart.


    But after he shot, he found that it was just an afterimage.


    Only when he returned his hand, the afterimage of Zhou Di''s figure began to recover, as if Zhou Di was here.


    boom!


    On the other side, a huge fist slammed into the man''s skin.


    A scarlet light erupted from the human skin to block the punch,


    The fist seemed to be blocked in the sea of ??blood, and huge waves of blood rose into the air. and then disappeared,


    Although the blow was loud.


    But it didn''t have any effect on the **** human skin.


    Zhou Di''s eyes narrowed slightly, his own blow did not affect the skin of the man, and the skin of the man was really unusual.


    Since the man''s skin can''t be taken off, let''s take a look at the ninth evil lord first.


    Such thoughts flashed through his mind.


    A dazzling light erupted in Zhou Di''s eyes. Shoot directly at the ninth evil monarch.


    The Ninth Evil Monarch was enveloped by this power, and his figure seemed to be slightly fixed.


    Zhou Di vacated and moved, and pushed out with one palm,


    A huge energy sphere appeared in his hand, and there was an endless force of destruction in the sphere.


    A direct palm print in the area where the ninth evil monarch was immobilized Bang!


    This area instantly turned to ashes, and the body of the ninth evil monarch disappeared.


    "Um!"


    Zhou Di''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the place of ashes. The palm was raised, and an endless suction force was generated in his hand, forming a vortex covering the place that just exploded.


    A ghostly figure appeared under this suction.


    It is the ninth evil monarch.


    His body was like a shadow, being pulled by this suction.


    His face looked distorted.


    "Emperor Zhou, obediently hand over the seven orifices and the exquisite heart, but only lose a clone, and fight against our heart demon hunters, you will be hunted by us if you are strong in the Taoist realm of Yingzhou."


    The ninth evil monarch''s hideous voice reverberated in the void.


    This is to use the entire Yingzhou Taoist realm powerhouse to threaten Zhou Emperor.


    Hearing the words of the Ninth Evil Lord, Zhou Di''s eyes became sharp, and golden horns appeared on his body, like a battle armor.


    "This emperor never accepts threats."


    Emperor Zhou raised his palm and directly grabbed the phantom that was being pulled.


    The huge palm fell on the body of the ninth evil monarch.


    Surging power poured into the body of the ninth evil sovereign.


    Bang!


    The Ninth Evil Lord''s body exploded and was absorbed by the vortex.


    At this moment, the human skin suspended in the sea of ??blood made a hideous voice: "Di Zhou, you are courting death!"


    A phantom appeared in the human skin and quickly gathered into the appearance of the ninth evil monarch.


    It''s just that a blood-colored longbow appeared in his hand. On the longbow, there were some black and strange runes, and the runes contained a trace of black energy that eroded all things.


    "Emperor Zhou, shoot you with one arrow!"


    A low voice resounded in the void.


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 1967： The 9th evil prince defeated, the 3rd evil prince, the burial of darkness

    see this scene.


    Some people were shocked, but they didn''t expect the ninth evil monarch to come with an arrow.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the Ninth Evil Monarch, arrows appeared, and a terrifying wave formed between heaven and earth. A terrifying murderous intent pervaded,''


    "What a terrifying murderer!"


    When watching this scene on the flying boat, Su Hao felt a chill in his heart.


    Staring closely at the ninth evil monarch,


    At this moment, the ninth evil lord, with a cold expression in his eyes, raised his hand and shot the arrow directly.


    hum!


    With a violent sound, the arrow headed towards Emperor Zhou, and wherever it passed, the space collapsed, leaving a trace.


    Look at this arrow.


    That Zhou Di''s eyes were also condensed,


    "Emperor''s body, immortal fist!"


    The huge golden figure raised his hand and clenched his fist, not hitting the arrow, but hitting the void in front of Emperor Zhou.


    boom


    The fist smashed out, the void vibrated, and the arrow stopped instantly.


    at the moment of stagnation.


    The huge golden figure stood in front of Zhou Di.


    The stagnant arrow turned into black light again after a moment, and shot towards Zhou Di.


    It just shot on the golden figure.


    The arrow did not penetrate the figure, and it remained motionless.


    Emperor Zhou raised his hand and grabbed the arrow directly in his hand, and then put it into his own space.


    This arrow he wants to take back to study.


    "I didn''t expect the angry ninth evil monarch to be like this?"


    Zhou Di said coldly.


    "Catch my arrow. But can you catch my next arrow?"


    While speaking, the ninth evil monarch raised his hand, and dozens of arrows appeared in the long bow.


    These arrowheads are also flashing with runes.


    "Look if I don''t smash it, your golden body."


    The Ninth Evil Lord lifted his palm, and all the dozens of arrows shot out in an instant, attacking the golden figure.


    The arrow was still fast, but the arrow still failed to penetrate his body.


    Only this time, when Emperor Zhou was about to put away the dozens of arrows.


    The Ninth Evil Monarch snorted directly.


    burst.


    The arrows that pierced into the golden body exploded at the same time.


    boom!


    The huge golden body burst open, and cracks appeared.


    After the golden body, Emperor Zhou also felt this power, and he was so shocked that he retreated a few steps.


    Immediately afterwards, his hands were sealed, and energy appeared in his palms, and then merged into the golden body to restore the wounds of the golden body.


    "This will be passively beaten!"


    Looking at this scene, some people thought in their hearts.


    Judging from the current situation, Emperor Zhou was suppressed by the ninth evil monarch.


    "Emperor Zhou should start to fight back."


    Some people spoke up.


    "Destroy another body of yours and see how?"


    Zhou Di looked calm, but his voice was cold.


    Emperor Zhou made a seal on his hands, and behind the huge golden figure, an ancient black circle appeared.


    As soon as this aperture came out, an indescribable feeling of oppression spread out.


    Not only oppression but also death.


    Seeing that black circle of light, many people took a deep breath,


    This halo and the golden figure give people a very strange feeling, turning the originally sacred body into a chilling,


    But that''s not why they gasped.


    Because this is one of the five unique skills of Emperor Zhou.


    "Dark Era Domain!"


    It is rumored that when Emperor Zhou was exploring the Dark Age, he realized the unique skills.


    Once shrouded in this dark era, it will enter the endless cycle of darkness, which is one of the methods used by Emperor Zhou to dominate Yingzhou in his early years.


    boom!


    The golden palm also began to change, grabbing towards the ninth evil monarch holding a bow and arrow next to the scarlet human skin.


    The Ninth Evil Lord''s expression froze.


    Feeling something, raise your hand and grab it,


    The huge blood-colored human skin that was suspended in the sea of ????blood before rushed directly into his body.


    body begins to change


    "The nine-turn blood cloud, the blood sea is boiling in the first turn. The sea-born lotus in the second-turn,...the sixth-turn blood sea is reincarnated... The nine-turn blood sea is reincarnated!"


    A deep voice came out of the mouth of the ninth evil monarch.


    In this voice, a huge blood-colored figure appeared in the sea of ????blood.


    The figure rushed out and turned into a giant, attacking the palm of the huge golden figure,


    boom!


    The two forces collided, exuding terrifying power. The void collapsed, and some Taoist experts felt their scalps tingle when they sensed the energy fluctuations.


    If you enter this battlefield yourself, it is estimated that as soon as you enter, you will be wiped out.


    "Dark Era Fist!"


    Emperor Zhou appeared in front of the golden figure, punched out, and terrifying power enveloped the Ninth Evil Monarch with endless darkness.


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at the darkness.


    "I survived the dark era, do you think your punch is useful to me?" The Ninth Evil Lord snorted coldly,


    After speaking, his figure flashed, rushed into the sea of ??blood, raised his palm, and punched out,


    The two forces collided.


    The fist of the Ninth Evil Sovereign was ashes under Zhou Di''s fist.


    Emperor Zhou''s fist fell on the ninth evil monarch,


    The Ninth Evil Monarch was once again beaten into the sea of ??blood.


    The sea of ????blood began to shrink rapidly, all integrated into the body of the ninth evil monarch.


    "Zhou Di, you are beyond my expectations."


    "If it wasn''t for something wrong with my body, I would really have a good fight with you."


    The ninth evil monarch looked at Zhou Di and said.


    Zhou Di looked at the ninth evil prince, his eyes slightly condensed.


    "Third brother, you take action!"


    The ninth evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    "If I make a move, you will have to pay the price to get the Qiqiao Linglong!"


    The figure of the third evil monarch disappeared in front of King Chen and King Luo.


    Appeared in front of the ninth evil monarch.


    "I am willing to take out three hundred thousand year soul pills Ninth Evil Monarch said,


    "Three, this is the blood!"


    When the third evil monarch heard that the ninth evil monarch was willing to take out three hundred thousand year soul pills, light flickered in his eyes.


    Why he appeared here is actually for the 100,000-year soul pill on the ninth evil monarch.


    at this time!


    On the spaceship, Su Hao listened to their conversation and his eyes narrowed slightly. 100,000 Years Soul Pill,


    It must be something amazing without looking at it.


    "I don''t know what the strength of these three evil monarchs is?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I have seen the introduction of this third evil monarch in the ancient books of Tianxuan Crystal Palace."


    Lu Xier said.


    I originally wanted to get close to Su Hao,


    But I didn''t expect this war to break out, and I never found a chance to communicate with Su Hao.


    Now she found an opportunity.


    "Well! Talk about it!"


    Su Hao asked.


    It wasn''t long before Hei Jue came to Jitian World, and he only knew a little about these ancient forces.


    "This third evil monarch, according to rumors, is one of the top ten powerhouses in the dark era, the dark emperor."


    "Of course it''s just passed on like this, but the third evil monarch, whose external title is [Buyer of Darkness], has reached the extreme for the power of darkness.


    "At that time, the third-generation ancestor of the Taishang Jiuqing Guan, the third-generation ancestor, Qingyuan, was buried in the darkness by him, disappeared in the long river of darkness, and the way of life and death disappeared."


    "The strength of the third-generation ancestor of Taishang Jiuqingguan is probably comparable to that of the first-generation suzerain of the Wild God Sect."


    Lu Xier said.


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 1968： Return together, Zhantian 4 souls come out

    Comparable to the first generation suzerain of the Wild God Sect


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard this.


    The first-generation suzerain of the Wild God Sect was someone who fought against Gu Chensha.


    Although it is not an opponent of Gu Chensha, but it is a very strong character, this third evil monarch turned out to be such a character.


    This inner demon hunter really disappeared.


    "It''s just this inner demon hunter, I know the three words "hunter" in the back, but the word "inner demon" in the front, I don''t know what it means."


    Su Hao looked at Lu Xier and said.


    Since the inner demon appeared in front, it must have some meaning.


    "I do not know about this?"


    Lu Xi''er shook her head.


    "City Lord, maybe Emperor Zhou will know, just ask Emperor Zhou at that time!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor beside Su Hao said.


    "Too!"


    This body is just a Tao body of Zhou Di.


    Even if Zhou Di lost this body, it would be fine.


    Of course, when they reach their realm, the loss of a Taoist body is not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of prestige.


    His eyes turned to the projection again.


    At this time, Zhou Di looked at the third evil lord and said coldly: "The third evil lord, when you and I fought, there was no winner. I didn''t expect to fight with the Taoist body today."


    Hear what Zhou Di said.


    Many people moved in their hearts, and Zhou Emperor actually fought against the third evil monarch, and the two were still in the game.


    "My body is stronger than yours."


    "Seven orifices are not very useful to you. Leave it to me, and I can guarantee that the hundred-year-old inner demon hunter will not shoot against your Yingzhou Taoist realm powerhouse."


    "what do you think?"


    The third evil monarch looked at Zhou Di and said.


    "Within a hundred years, it will pass in a flash. It seems that you have some big moves."


    "Seven orifices are exquisite, it is not useless to me. My body can cultivate to this state so quickly, thanks to the seven orifices and exquisite heart."


    "Don''t say much nonsense, you can win me, I lose, this body will no longer exist, you can take my heart at will."


    Zhou Di said coldly.


    When he was talking, Zhou Di took a deep breath, and then his hands formed a seal, and the golden figure turned into a streamer and merged into Zhou Di''s body.


    Of course, when this figure merged into Emperor Zhou''s body, a dazzling light erupted from Emperor Zhou''s dark eyes, like a fiery sun.


    The body also began to change, there was a feeling of glazed golden body,


    The mighty energy circulated in his body, and the surrounding space, under the fluctuation of this power, set off a huge wave like sea water.


    The eyes of the third evil monarch in front of him changed drastically.


    "I didn''t expect your body to be able to burst into the power of the body, but it should only be this blow, as long as it blocks your blow!"


    The third evil sovereign looked gloomy, the aura on his body was also rising, and the black aura on his body became more and more dignified.


    The palm of his hand was imprinted, and between his eyebrows, a black light shot up into the sky, and finally turned into an ancient black giant umbrella.


    The giant umbrella is nothing but pitch black.


    But the black umbrella that appeared, poured out a violent and fierce aura, which made the hearts of everyone watching the battle palpitate.


    "Is Zhou Di this one move to determine the outcome?"


    Among the four souls of Zhantian, Dugu Baitian said.


    There was a flash of light in their eyes, and the two of them now showed an imposing manner, which gave him a kind of pressure.


    Of course, this pressure did not make him feel any discomfort.


    Instead, it aroused his inner desire to fight.


    "The body of the emperor, the fist of the emperor of all ages, the first style, the king of the world."


    Then Emperor Zhou gave a low drink, and there were golden rays of light all over his body.


    A huge imperial figure appeared behind him.


    In this figure, there is a force with a power that dominates the world.


    He punched the black giant umbrella with a punch.


    now


    The face of the third evil monarch opposite him changed greatly, and the power of his whole body poured into the black umbrella.


    boom!


    The black scattered under this blow was shaken backwards, and the light around him was dim.


    "Emperor Zhou, this body of yours can simply support you to use the Emperor Fist of the World!"


    "You want this body to destroy my body."


    Watching Zhou Di throw the first punch.


    The third evil monarch''s complexion changed greatly. He seemed to have thought of something.


    "The second style, the fist shakes the world!"


    The second punch continued to bombard down, and a crack appeared under the dim black umbrella under the fist.


    Under this circumstance, the third evil monarch, a vague figure appeared behind him, and a terrifying darkness enveloped the world.


    The figure was vague, but the power displayed was extremely terrifying.


    "Dark Emperor Fist!"


    The third evil sovereign saw the cracks appear in the black umbrella, and immediately retracted it, and then punched it out.


    Welcome the second punch to Zhou Di.


    boom!


    The two of them retreated, but Zhou Di made a third punch.


    The third type, Emperor Palace Town Quartet!


    boom!


    A huge golden palace appeared above Zhou Di''s fist, the palace exuded the aura of the sun, and it swept away the darkness.


    The shadow behind the third evil monarch began to disintegrate under this fist.


    "Zhou Di you!"


    The third evil monarch roared, but his body was shrouded in the palace.


    Let out a miserable cry.


    However, Zhou Di''s body also began to show cracks.


    Look at this.


    This blow also seems to have exhausted the strength in his body, and it is impossible to perform at all, the last two styles of the Emperor Boxing of the World.


    "you you!"


    On the other side, the Ninth Evil Lord looked at this situation and his expression changed greatly.


    He did not expect Zhou Di to do this.


    Zhou Di''s body shattered, and his heart also shattered.


    This time his plan failed.


    He was unable to obtain Zhou Di''s seven orifices and exquisite heart.


    His eyes became gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Zhou was willing to lose his entire body and was not willing to give Qiqiao Linglong.


    "Zhou Di, I''ll let you know what happens if you do this!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord''s eyes were full of malice.


    His eyes could not help but look towards Luo Wang and Chen Wang


    Zhou Di''s body collapsed, but the two were still there, and he had to slaughter all of them so that he could vent his hatred.


    Chen Wang and Luo Wang, at this time, the two gathered together.


    They also did not expect Zhou Di to do this.


    "Zhou Di ruined your plan, I''ll take these two to see what you can do?!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at Zhou Di Dao who was about to collapse.


    "You can''t kill them!"


    Zhou Di said coldly.


    Then looked at a place.


    "You should have arrived at Fudo Hades City, please protect my two subordinates, my other body is coming!"


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    When the Ninth Evil Lord heard Zhou Di''s words, his eyes narrowed.


    At this time, four figures came out from the darkness.


    Dugu Baitian, Demon Lord, Ghost Lord, and Chen Zhan.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Zhou, there will be no problem with these two!"


    Dugu Baitian opened his mouth and said.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, don''t move the first deputy city owner of Hades City!" Seeing the appearance of Dugu defeated the sky, Emperor Zhou''s eyes lit up. The figure dissipates and becomes invisible.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, you have to go into this muddy water!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord watched Dugu defeat Heaven.


    "Today is the day when we don''t move Pluto City and make an alliance with Zhou Di. If you kill each other here, you just don''t move Pluto City with me!"


    "Today I will take you back to the immovable Hades City, and let your inner demon hunters pay the price and take you away!"


    Dugu Baitian''s icy voice echoed in the air.


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 1969： Dugu defeated the sky, 11 rounds came out

    Hearing Dugu Baitian''s words, the Ninth Evil Lord flashed a fierce light in his eyes, and said sharply, "I''m here to see, how can you stand me today!"


    "After today, my inner demon hunter will surely hunt you to move the city of Hades,"


    When the voice of the ninth evil monarch fell.


    The **** human skin behind him reappeared.


    The blood-colored human skin appeared a little more terrifying than before, and a vast evil burst out.


    Looking at this situation, the eyelids of the experts watching the battle jumped wildly, and their expressions were extremely solemn.


    After Emperor Zhou returned with the other party, the people who did not move to Hades City actually showed up and wanted to take away the Ninth Evil Monarch.


    This is even more surprising than the ninth evil monarch threatening Nachen King and Luowang.


    The immovable Hades City was the victory over the Wild God Sect.


    But the Wild Shenzong has become lonely.


    It wasn''t its heyday, but this inner demon hunter was not only strong, but also ruthless.


    Many forces and powerhouses are reluctant to face them.


    But to be honest, if someone kills King Luo and King Chen, then the alliance will not be completed, and the prestige of Fudo Pluto City will be damaged.


    Now it is true that only by winning the ninth evil monarch can they prove their strength and dominance.


    Buzz!


    The blood-colored human skin that appeared was suspended in the air, blood flowed around him, and blood-colored evil energy permeated out, directly twisting the void.


    Eight hideous faces emerged from the **** skin.


    "Blood skin, eight bodies!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord let out a low roar.


    The eight hideous faces crawled out of the **** skin.


    These faces are extremely ferocious, giving people a feeling of extreme evil.


    Judging from this situation, the ninth evil monarch fought against Zhou Emperor and did not exert all his strength.


    at this time


    On the flying boat, Su Hao looked at the ninth evil prince on the projection in front of him, and his face changed.


    This heart demon hunter is really not easy.


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor beside Su Hao, there was a terrifying fighting intent in his eyes.


    "I really want to fight this guy!"


    Although the Emperor Abandoned Heaven might be a little weaker than his opponent, he was eager for this battle.


    "City Lord Su Hao, I think they can be withdrawn!"


    At this time, Lu Xi''er looked at Su Hao''s complexion and said softly.


    She wanted to see if Su Hao could really instruct these Taoist powerhouses.


    But she was locked by Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s eyes.


    "Although this ninth evil monarch is strong, he hasn''t let Dugu defeat Tian and the others retreat without a fight!"


    "What''s more, in this battle, who will win and who will lose, it is still unknown!"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    Dugu defeated the sky, the demon masters are not only powerful, but also have some treasures on them, and the strength displayed is absolutely terrifying.


    Su Hao raised his head and continued to look at the projection.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the battlefield became solemn.


    Chen Wang and Luo Wang gathered together.


    "Who are these four?"


    King Chen said.


    "The two deputy city lords of Fudo Hades City, the lord of the Ten Directions forces, and the ghost lord of one of the Eight Great Demon Lords!"


    "The last time they appeared was to induce the Dao Realm Cursed Tribulation!"


    "But now that curse robbery has disappeared, is it because they have mastered the method, or the curse robbery has begun to weaken!"


    Luo Wang frowned.


    But she had some doubts in her heart that these four people could fight against the Ninth Evil Monarch.


    Beside him, King Chen''s eyes were paying attention to Dugu Baitian''s four people.


    "The person in the lead is very strong!"


    Chen Wang said in a deep voice.


    "How many masters are there in this immovable Hades City?"


    King Chen said.


    "a lot of!"


    "Then we don''t need to explode the means, let''s see the other party''s means!"


    Hearing what King Luo said, King Chen said.


    As the kings under the Zhou Emperor, their own strength must be the top, and they must also have their own means.


    "Look, when there is danger, we will join forces!"


    The Fallen King said.


    While he was speaking, Dugu Baitian stepped forward alone.


    This behavior made Luo Wang frown.


    "Is he going to do it alone?"


    Luo Wang said in surprise.


    "Looks like it is!"


    "Is this courting death?" There was a flash of anger in Luo Wang''s beautiful eyes.


    This Dugu Baitian is too arrogant, and the other party is the ninth evil monarch of the heart demon hunter.


    Didn''t you see the momentum the other party showed at this time?


    Shouldn''t the four people who don''t move Pluto City take action together to take down the ninth evil monarch?


    Can''t you turn your mind around?


    Mei Mu looked at Dugu Baitian''s figure.


    Immediately, the expression in his eyes changed. Stepping forward, Dugu Baitian''s aura became stronger and stronger.


    Dugu Baitian, as one of the four souls of Zhantian, a taboo **** figure in ancient times, fighting the way of heaven alone. The rough-and-tumbled eight styles shattered everything.


    When the ancient gods were trapped in eternal darkness, he faced the way of heaven, and the two sides fought to allow the gods in the dark and dead realm to escape.


    It is the peerless murderer who makes the world tremble.


    "Are you the only one to deal with me?"


    Seeing Dugu Baitian stepping forward alone, the Ninth Evil Lord made a cold voice.


    He crawled out of eight bodies behind him and looked at Dugu Baitian with vicious eyes, his eyes seemed to be swallowing Dugu Baitian.


    "Your strength can make me explode with all my combat power. I don''t know if you can stop me when you are in my full combat power!"


    "The tenth reincarnation, with eleven bodies!"


    Dugu Baitian muttered to himself.


    As he spoke, a figure emerged from his body.


    It is the first generation, Taigu Qiren


    This figure appeared, following the footsteps of Dugu Baitian, followed by the second life [Devil Sky], the third life [Shocking Heaven], the fourth life [Destroy the Heaven], the fifth life [chaotic] ??the sixth life [Luotian]... ...Ten Worlds [Dougu �� Defeated Heaven]


    In addition to his sentence of the ancient taboo **** body, a total of eleven people, UU reading appeared in the void.


    The momentum in the void changed, and a storm of endless power erupted from them.


    Suppress the evil spirit that the ninth evil monarch had previously erupted.


    "how can that be?"


    Looking at the ten figures beside Dugu Baitian, the Ninth Evil Lord''s scalp was numb.


    Originally, he used the eight bodies to deal with the four people of Dugu Baitian, as well as King Chen and King Luo.


    But now it is eight facing eleven.


    The opponent burst out with a tyrannical fighting spirit.


    Pick me up.


    Eleven figures, punched at the same time, and performed eight anti-sky poses.


    Punch out the starry sky and shatter, the world is chaotic.


    The ninth evil lord, seeing this scene, his face changed greatly, are you, this is the rhythm of killing me with one punch.


    Eight bodies.


    Blood shadows cover the world.


    The Ninth Evil Lord let out a low roar, and the eight figures let out a low roar, and slammed toward the gathering punch.


    And behind his Ninth Evil Monarch, the blood-colored human skin exudes endless blood, and there are also streaks of divine soul power in the blood.


    Help the eight figures resist Dugu Baitian''s shot.


    But Dugu Baitian threw his fist out like a vast star.


    Shatter the eight figures.


    Finally fell on the body of the ninth evil monarch, the ninth evil monarch was destroyed by a punch with a horrified look.


    After the fist wave, only the blood-colored human skin remained.


    The blood-colored aura above the human skin began to weaken.


    "Do not move the revenge of Hades City today, and he will avenge it in the future!"


    An angry sound came from the blood-colored human skin, and then the blood-colored human skin fled to the void.


    But a mausoleum appeared between heaven and earth, covering the **** human skin.


    "I''ve already shot, I want to leave, but it''s not that easy!"


    Please follow ()

 Chapter 1970： Dao Realm Peak Experience Card, Heart Demon Fantasy Card

    The huge mausoleum exudes a terrifying aura of gods and demons, covering the man''s skin.


    Then countless palms appeared and grabbed the human skin directly into the mausoleum.


    The tomb then disappeared into the void.


    The ten figures of Dugu Baitian all returned to themselves.


    a time.


    The world was silent, and countless people looked at Dugu Baitian with horrified eyes.


    Dugu Baitian defeated the Ninth Evil Monarch with one move, and used a terrifying tomb to suppress the **** human skin and shocked everyone.


    this is too scary.


    Dugu defeated the sky, and the first deputy city lord of Pluto City did not move. The blow he showed was really terrifying.


    Luo Wang, who had blamed Dugu Baitian before, opened his mouth and looked at Dugu Baitian in disbelief.


    "How can he be so strong!"


    The Fallen King said.


    "It''s really strong, stronger than I thought! I just don''t know how the other four are?"


    Hearing King Luo''s words, King Chen said.


    "You two, we are waiting for Emperor Zhou here, or you two should accompany us back first!"


    Dugu Baitian opened his mouth and said.


    "Go first, the emperor will come naturally!"


    The Fallen King said.


    The six people flew into the flying boat, walked away, and headed to Mucheng.


    This war is over, Dugu Baitian and others have left.


    Many people left one after another, and they were horrified that the city of Hades was so powerful.


    After everyone left and disappeared.


    A gray figure emerged from the void.


    The appearance is the same as the previous Third Evil Monarch.


    "I didn''t expect Lao Jiu to be suppressed by this person, not moving Pluto City, Dugu defeated the sky, what did you want to do when you arrested Lao Jiu?"


    The third evil monarch said softly in his mouth.


    "However, the loss is a bit big this time, and we need to find some Taoist powerhouses to replenish the lost cultivation base!"


    The third evil monarch looked at the disappearance of some figures, and there was a cold color in his eyes.


    The other side!


    On the flying boat, Su Hao waved his hand and the projection in front of him disappeared.


    In my heart, it is difficult to calm down.


    Dugu Baitian''s 11th reincarnation turned around, and the power of the same burst was really amazing, which shocked him unceasingly.


    Lu Xi''er, who was not far from Su Hao, saw a look of surprise on Su Chen''s face, a ray of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    She came here mainly to see Su Hao.


    Wanting to confirm whether he is the ruler of Fudo Hades City, if Su Hao is the ruler of Fudo Hades City, she will do everything possible to become Su Hao''s woman.


    But Su Hao was surprised by Dugu Baitian''s strength.


    It made her doubt, he should know very well how strong his subordinates are.


    Don''t be so surprised.


    So it is possible that Su Hao is just like the rumors from the outside world, he is just a puppet, a puppet with some power.


    The previous intimacy in the eyes is less.


    Su Hao didn''t care what the other party said.


    "I''ll take a rest first, and wake me up when I arrive at Mucheng!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he got up and walked towards a wing in the cabin.


    Heihe Jue followed, and when Lu Xier saw this, he also returned to his room.


    inside the room.


    Su Hao was thinking about how to deal with the ninth evil prince.


    He really wanted to know more about the Heart Demon Hunter from the Ninth Evil Monarch.


    Soon the spaceship reached Mucheng.


    outside a small palace.


    But at this time, a lot of forces from Yingzhou and Wasteland have come!


    It was crowded with people, and many people were greeting each other and discussing.


    "I just got the news that the ninth evil monarch and the third evil monarch intercepted by the demon hunters, Zhou Di lost a clone, and the ninth evil lord clone suffered both losses."


    "The ninth evil monarch was the first deputy city lord of the immovable Pluto City, and Dugu Baitian was seriously injured and escaped."


    some said.


    "Yeah, I just saw the projection of Dugu Baitian''s shot. It''s too shocking. It doesn''t move Pluto City. It''s really strong. I hope they don''t expand their territory!"


    Some middle-level forces said the most anxiously.


    They don''t care about small forces, they can depend on anyone, after all, they are small.


    Large-scale forces can have a small talk with Fudo Pluto City.


    But not the medium power.


    They are in a state of being unstoppable.


    It may be the most suitable for moving Pluto.


    "However, this does not move Pluto City and Yingzhou, and offends the demon hunters. The demon hunters will definitely retaliate, and I am afraid they will face a strong counterattack."


    some said.


    "Then see who is stronger!"


    Others said.


    boom!


    At this time, a flying boat fell. Su Hao took Hei Jue and the others down from the flying boat and walked towards the main hall of the palace.


    "That''s the Emperor Abandoning Heaven. The person in front of him should be Su Hao, the city lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    Some people saw Su Hao getting down from the flying boat and said.


    "The city lord of Fudo Pluto appears in person?"


    "I heard it''s just a puppet!"


    One said softly.


    "Be careful, don''t be heard, even if they are puppets, they can''t move the City Lord of Hades, you can still kill you!"


    A man beside him whispered.


    The other person was looking at him, and said in his heart, it''s not the same as what you said.


    court death!


    In the main hall, Su Hao sat on the main chair, Heihe Jue stood behind Su Hao, and Emperor Abandoned Heaven sat on the right side of his hand.


    After a while, Dugubaitian and they will return


    After a while, Dugu Baitian and the others walked into the hall with King Luo and King Chen.


    "I have seen the city master!"


    Dugu Baitian saluted and sat on the right side.


    King Luo and King Chen also saluted Su Hao and then sat on the left side.


    "I don''t know, when will Emperor Zhou arrive!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The emperor should be here soon!" Luo Wang said.


    "Haha, I''m really sorry to keep City Lord Su waiting!"


    At this time, a figure came in from outside the temple.


    Su Hao and everyone got up.


    "Emperor Zhou, please sit!" Su Hao waved his hand and asked him to sit beside him.


    Zhou Di observed Su Hao, his eyes narrowed slightly, Su Hao''s aura was not strong, and he did not reach the Dao Realm.


    Showing the momentum, there is no such thing as Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Dugu Baitian.


    But behind him stood the man in black robe, and his breath was very strange.


    Then the two talked and signed an alliance agreement.


    The main content of the agreement is non-aggression and mutual support to a certain extent. When members of the Taoist realm enter another country, they need to send personnel to help when they are in danger.


    As for tearing up or not tearing up.


    Who can say this thing?


    The alliance contract was concluded quickly, and then everyone entered another hall.


    There are already many people sitting in this hall. These people are some of the big forces in the Wild God Realm, including the Shang Emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty.


    Seeing Zhou Di and Su Hao, they stood up at the same time and saluted.


    After the ceremony, Su Hao sat down with Zhou Di and started the banquet.


    At this time, Su Hao started today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained 1 Dao Realm Peak Upgrade Card and 1 Heart Demon Fantasy Card of the unspecified summoned character. ��


    Looking at this promotion card, the smile on Su Hao''s face became even stronger.


    It''s a good benefit, and another peak Taoist figure has been added.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1971： Domineering 9 evil kings

    As for that inner demon fantasy card.


    Su Hao was slightly stunned.


    He immediately checked out the Inner Demon Fantasy Card.


    The inner demon fantasy can trigger the central demon in the human heart, so that the mind is controlled by the user of the inner demon fantasy card.


    "This thing is of great use. Maybe I can get some things I want to know from the ninth evil lord."


    After the banquet started, the Shang Emperor of the Wasteland God Dynasty sat down with Su Hao and the others.


    Isolated from others, he appeared in a small palace.


    Among them, they can sit together, and only the Shang Emperor.


    "Emperor Zhou, Emperor Shang, now we offend the inner demon hunters, and the inner demon hunters may attack us."


    "I''m new here, and I don''t know much about Heart Demon Hunters. I wonder if the two of you can help me out!"


    Su Hao said.


    "This Zhou Emperor may know more than me, but I know very little."


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    "Actually, I don''t know much. This heart demon hunter first appeared in the dark era. There are nine evil monarchs. They hunted down the remaining Taoist powerhouses at that time and collected their souls!"


    "What is the specific use, I haven''t found it here. This is that they collected souls in the early stage, and then they directly hunted the powerful Taoist realm and took away the body of the Taoist realm powerhouse!"


    "With the passage of time, ordinary Dao realm powerhouses seem to be unable to attract them, so they will take action against the powerhouses at the peak of Dao realm."


    "However, those who can cultivate to the peak of the Dao Realm have some means, or they are all powerful, so the hunters of inner demons have some losses."


    "But those who are killed soon will appear again, and their strength will become stronger!"


    "However, after years of investigation, I found out that these inner demon hunters may only be their identities in the dark, and they should have identities on the surface."


    "Like the third evil monarch, I have played against him several times, and it is rumored that he is the dark emperor of the dark era."


    "It''s true, he is the Emperor of Darkness, and he can also be the Buddha of the Great Dark Buddha Temple like today''s Zen Buddhism!"


    Zhou Di said in a deep voice.


    "Dark Buddha Temple!"


    Hearing Zhou Di''s words, the Shang Di''s expression changed.


    The Dark Great Buddha Temple, the supreme force in the Tianchan Buddhist domain, is just across the deep sea of ??Yuan Dynasty from Yingzhou.


    "What about the rest?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Some time ago, the Eighth Evil Monarch went to the Undead Clan. I don''t know what to do. Now I''m being hunted down by the Undead Clan, but as far as I know, the Undead Clan failed to catch up!"


    "The Ninth Evil Lord has always appeared in **** human skin. I have played against him very few times, and I have no way of knowing who he is."


    "I don''t know about other evil monarchs. After all, I rarely meet each other."


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    "Is that so?"


    The forces that emerged from the dark era are very ancient forces.


    Should be a little tricky to deal with.


    Su Hao is now thinking about meeting the ninth evil prince and seeing if he can know something?


    at this time


    In a mountain range outside the wooden city.


    The figure of the third evil prince appeared in a cave.


    This cave is where the previous ninth evil monarch was located.


    "Lao Jiu, I didn''t expect you to be suppressed this time."


    "If you kill you, you may be able to live again, but if you suppress you, then there is no way!"


    The third evil monarch muttered in his mouth.


    Then he made a seal in his hand.


    A black light emerged from his hand.


    Then seven rays of light were formed and merged into the void. After a while, the void in which the seven rays of light were merged began to change, and silhouettes emerged from the void.


    These people were all wearing black cloaks and could not see their faces clearly.


    "The third evil monarch, didn''t you go and **** the ninth evil lord, Zhou Di''s seven orifices exquisite heart? How did you get it!"


    A low voice said.


    "Not only did he not get it, the Ninth Evil Monarch was suppressed!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    Hearing this sentence, the other seven fell silent for a moment.


    "You are saying that the ninth evil monarch was suppressed by Zhou Di, and his deity shot himself, it shouldn''t be, even if his deity shot himself, you can stop him by yourself!"


    "The Ninth Evil Lord has a chance to get the Seven Apertures Exquisite Heart!"


    Another voice asked in a low voice.


    "The Zhou Emperor''s clone can burst out the battle power of the deity, and the three moves my clone dissipates at the same time as the opponent. As for the ninth evil monarch, he was suppressed by Dugu defeated Tian, ??the city of the unmoving Hades."


    When talking, Tai raised his hand, and the scene of the previous battle instantly appeared in front of several people.


    First was the battle between Emperor Zhou and the third evil monarch, and finally it was the picture of Dugu Baitian taking action and suppressing the ninth evil monarch with one hand.


    "This Dugu Baitian actually cultivated the body of the eleventh life. He is really a strong man. If he can use his soul and body to invest in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond, after we absorb it, the power should be increased."


    "The increase in strength is too slow now."


    One person spoke.


    "The three behind Dugu Baitian are not so easy to deal with, and that Dugu Baitian is the first deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, you are sure to deal with him!"


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded in the cave.


    "Fifth Evil Monarch, what do you mean? Could it be that this is the end of the matter? The Ninth Evil Monarch is suppressed. If we don''t rescue us, we may not be afraid of our inner demon hunters!"


    A dead, hoarse voice sounded in the cave.


    From the words of the two, it can be seen that the two are not dealing with each other.


    "Since the Ninth Evil Monarch was not beheaded by the immovable Pluto City, it means that they have reservations."


    "The second evil lord and the fifth evil lord, you and the third evil lord, go to Fudo Pluto City together, and let Fudo Pluto City release people."


    An old, but majestic voice rang in the ears of several people.


    Although the Ninth Evil Monarch is in the opponent''s hands, we cannot be suppressed.


    If they don''t hand over the Ninth Evil Lord, then we will activate the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, provoking the inner demon within the Ninth Evil Lord, and kill him.


    At that time, a ninth evil monarch can be bred from the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond.


    After the old voice finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    This old man doesn''t seem to care much about the life and death of the ninth evil monarch.


    call!


    After the old man left, some people left one after another, leaving only two figures.


    "Trouble the third evil lord, start the teleportation formation, and the fifth evil lord and I will arrive at your side and go to Fudo Hades City together to see what their attitude is."


    The second evil sovereign said.


    "it is good!"


    The third evil prince nodded.


    When the third evil prince nodded, the two figures disappeared.


    And the third evil monarch formed a seal in his hand, and a series of rune formations appeared in his hands and fell on the ground. Divergent light shines brightly, turning the cave into day.


    Two spatial fluctuations came from the light, and then two figures appeared in front of the third evil monarch.


    "Let''s go Let''s meet the people of Fudo Pluto City!"


    The second evil sovereign said.


    "The Shang Emperor of the Wasteland Region, the Zhou Emperor of Yingzhou, and Su Hao of the Underworld City are all in Mu City!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "Is Emperor Zhou the real body? If it is the real body, maybe we can take it directly!"


    "This can also warn the people of Pluto City."


    The second evil monarch''s tone is very domineering.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1972： Dark Era, 1st Emperor, Era Emperor

    Hearing the words of the second evil monarch, the third evil monarch said in a deep voice, "The Emperor Zhou''s strength is very extraordinary, so you can''t think of things too simply."


    "You can bring back the ninth evil monarch this time."


    "The third evil lord, Zhou Di is a latecomer no matter what. You can''t take him down, but it doesn''t mean I can''t take it."


    The second evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch and said.


    "Don''t be careless, Zhou Di can be said to be the most powerful group of people in the peak of the Dao Realm after the Dark Era, and it is expected to make further progress!"


    "Not worse than us!"


    A low voice said.


    "Fourth Evil Lord, you rarely speak, it seems that you value this Zhou Emperor very much!"


    The second evil monarch heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that you fancy it, it''s that you know it, and the immovable Hades, it''s not as simple as you think."


    "The second city lord of Fudo Hades City beheaded the first sect master of the Wild God Sect. It was just a Taoist body, not the deity!"


    The fourth evil monarch continued.


    Hearing this, it became quiet now.


    The Fourth Evil Monarch has a copy of [Wangtian Divine Mirror] in his hand to observe something he wants to observe.


    So no one doubted what he said.


    The arrogant words just now were a little quiet for a while.


    "It''s okay, why should you be afraid of them?"


    At this time, the first evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "The second evil lord, plus the third evil lord and the fifth evil lord, can''t they still suppress Emperor Zhou?"


    "You are all one of the most outstanding people in the dark era. How can you pay too much attention to the younger generation."


    The voice of the first evil prince continued.


    "Fujian Pluto City is strong, so what? We are immortal and immortal, and we can completely crush each other!"


    "You go!"


    After speaking, the first evil monarch disappeared.


    After the first evil monarch disappeared


    The second evil lord and the fifth evil lord glanced at the third evil lord and said, "Start the teleportation at the same location, let''s go to your side!"


    The Third Evil Lord glanced at the two of them, and a compass appeared in his hand, pressing directly on the ground.


    Then a transmission rune appeared on the ground.


    at this time.


    in another void.


    In this void, it is pitch black, two figures are suspended in it, and there is a pitch-black abyss under their feet.


    "Number One Evil Lord, why are you so encouraging them to deal with the immovable Pluto City and Zhou Emperor?"


    One of the figures spoke up.


    "You should understand this!"


    "You shouldn''t point out so many today, Fourth Evil Monarch."


    The first evil monarch looked at the figure beside him and said.


    "Are you going to change someone?"


    "But now in this world, we are all watching out for our inner demon hunters."


    The fourth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "How can they be careful, as long as they have the desire to take that step, they will be tempted by us."


    "What''s more, many of these people are already suspicious of me."


    "You and I are one, and you should be able to perceive that such a person cannot be left behind."


    "This time, with the help of Emperor Zhou and Fudo Hades City, I will kill them and let them sink into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool forever."


    "Some of my descendants have already found some characters in various domains to fill them."


    The first evil sovereign said.


    From the meaning of his words, he was thinking of letting these people die at the hands of Emperor Zhou and Fudo Pluto City.


    "Perhaps Emperor Zhou and that immovable Hades are not as strong as you think?"


    "Then they will bring back Emperor Zhou and defeat the immovable Hades City. I am even more famous as a hunter of inner demons. Perhaps the Ninth Evil Monarch can be replaced."


    The first evil prince said coldly.


    "It seems that the Ninth Evil Lord, there is a heart problem, you are a ghost!"


    The fourth evil monarch looked at the first evil monarch.


    "You and I are one, what I do is equal to what you do!"


    "I can interfere with you, but you can''t help me. I will tolerate you this time, but I won''t be accustomed to you next time."


    The first evil monarch looked at the fourth evil monarch.


    "Without success for so many years, I feel that the road is wrong, and I hope you can stop it in time."


    After speaking, the figure of the fourth evil monarch gradually disappeared.


    "Whether this road is right or not is no longer important, but I must take this step!"


    The low voice of the first evil monarch drifted in the void.


    at this time.


    The third evil sovereign is in the cave dwelling.


    There was an invisible fluctuation in those teleportation arrays, and then the space shook violently.


    Two figures walked out of the space teleportation array.


    The Fifth Evil Lord and the Second Evil Lord.


    When these two appeared, they all showed their true faces.


    Among them, the second evil monarch was a burly man with a restrained aura, which did not match the arrogant look he had spoken before.


    The Fifth Evil Lord is a woman with a beautiful figure, and her appearance is absolutely exquisite and beautiful.


    Glancing at the Third Evil Lord, he hugged his chest and said, "In front of us, you don''t have to wear your broken mask."


    The third evil monarch took off the mask, revealing a resolute face.


    "I didn''t expect that this time, the first evil monarch actually sent you out. Except for the fourth evil monarch, the three of us can be said to be the top three."


    "Looks like he''s really going to clear us!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    Many things, they had known before, and now in this situation, they were sent out to deal with them with the help of Emperor Zhou.


    "Now, we may only be able to cooperate with Fudo Hades City and Zhou Emperor."


    "I haven''t been able to find out who the first evil lord really is? So I don''t know what he wants to do."


    "But his identity in the dark era, I guessed who he is based on some sporadic clues?"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "Um!"


    Immediately, both of them became interested.


    "Don''t give a shit, just say it!"


    The fifth evil sovereign said.


    "Maybe the first emperor of the dark era, the emperor of the era!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "But hasn''t the Dark Age God Emperor fallen? How could it be him?"


    Fifth Evil Lord frowned slightly and said.


    "Even if he has the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool, it is impossible to block the explosion of the interface source after it is broken and swallowed."


    Fifth Evil Lord shook his head and said with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Yes, I didn''t doubt it at first, but since I became the first of the Great Dark Buddha Temple, I''ve been silent for a while, and suddenly I have this kind of speculation!"


    "Era God Emperor became famous later than us, but his strength has improved rapidly. Many people think that he can end the dark era, so he is called the Era God Emperor."


    "According to the strength of the Era God Emperor at that time, he could completely end the Dark Era, but he went deep into the origin of the interface, was swallowed up and then exploded."


    "I suspect that the Jiuyouxin magic pool, UU reading may be condensed by him using the source of darkness in the extreme sky world."


    After the Emperor of the Era disappeared.


    We were introduced to the Demon Hunters.


    For all this time, we have been hunting Taoist powerhouses.


    Not only to keep us strong, but also to take advantage of this step.


    Now in the extreme sky world, there are many strong people, and we have a feeling of being eliminated, so he plans to let us also become the nourishment of Jiuyouxin magic pool.


    The third evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1973： Grim Reaper, Taishang 9 Qingguan, Dream 0 Snow

    Hear the words of the third evil monarch.


    The other two were silent, they believed the words of the third evil monarch.


    Outsiders don''t know their relationship.


    But when the three of them were young, they went through together.


    "Then we can only cooperate with Fudo Hades City and Hades now?"


    "Second brother, you just said very powerfully that you would bring Emperor Zhou back!"


    "How are you going to bring him back there?"


    The fifth evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch who had not spoken.


    "I didn''t say these words, the elder brother asked me to say them!"


    The Second Evil Lord said directly.


    What he just said was passed on to him by the Third Evil Monarch from the beginning.


    "What do I say? Second brother, with your character, you don''t usually say such domineering and mindless words!"


    Fifth Evil Monarch said suddenly.


    "This is also to see the attitude of the first evil monarch towards us."


    "Actually, don''t worry. I think Emperor Zhou really wants to cooperate with us. Let''s go to Pluto City and meet each other first!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "Then let''s go!"


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    at this time.


    in the Nine Heavens Domain.


    A figure appeared out of thin air in front of the mountain gate of Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    It is the figure of the **** of death.


    As soon as he appeared, a wave of fluctuations moved towards Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    A screen appeared in Taishang Jiuqingguan, blocking this wave of fluctuations.


    Later, when the disciple guarding the mountain gate saw the **** of death, his face changed, and he wanted to step forward to reprimand, but found himself fixed.


    At this time, a chubby old man appeared on a rock not far away, looking at the **** of death.


    When the **** of death saw the old man, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Although this old man appeared here, his whole body was illusory, and the surrounding space was like a chaotic time and space. Although it was there, it didn''t seem to be there.


    "Who is your Excellency, I don''t know what happened to my Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    The old man looked at the **** of death.


    "I have always traded some Jiutian Qingqi with you Taishang Jiuqingguan. I don''t know if you are willing."


    Death spoke up.


    Hearing the words of the **** of death, the old man frowned slightly.


    He had guessed the intention of the **** of death before. The most famous one of Taishang Jiuqingguan is Jiutian Qingqi. The other party''s strong presence must also be for Jiutian Qingqi.


    "Jiutian Qingqi is one of the treasures of my Taishang Jiuqingguan. The number is limited, I am afraid it is difficult to trade with your Excellency."


    The chunky old man said.


    He has been paying attention to the **** of death, and he sensed a terrifying death intent from the **** of death, and this breath made him feel a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    It seems like a natural rejection.


    The practice of Taishang Jiuqing Guan is the one of life, and of course it rejects death.


    "Your Excellency, what you are practicing is the practice of death, and the nine days of clean air should be of no use to you, please come back!"


    The chunky old man waved his hand.


    When he finished speaking, his figure changed, as if he was about to merge into the chaotic void behind him.


    "Since Your Excellency is here, then I will have a good chat. It is not me, but seven other people who need something. If Your Excellency can trade with me for Jiutian Qingqi, I am willing to accept your favor!"


    said the **** of death.


    This step is regarded as a retreat from the **** of death.


    And a force erupted from his body, pouring into the chaotic void, trying to stop the old man from leaving.


    A huge force poured into the chaotic void and was swallowed by it to form a storm.


    The old man was forced to come out of the void.


    The old man''s expression changed: "Is your Excellency going to buy or sell by force? You have to know that this is the Taishang Jiuqing Temple."


    "I know this is Taishang Jiuqingguan. You can trade with other domains, why can''t you trade with me?"


    "Do you look down on me?"


    The cold voice of Death looked at the chubby old man.


    "Humph! Who is our Supreme Jiuqingguan to trade with? That is freedom. You are making trouble in front of the Taishang Jiuqingguan Mountain Gate."


    "Just don''t put me in the eyes of Taishang Jiuqingguan, I want to see what you can do."


    The pudgy old man was forced out of the void by the **** of death, and his heart was also filled with anger, and his aura began to change.


    Seeing the change in the breath of the other party, Death''s expression did not change.


    There is indeed a fighting spirit in my heart.


    He came here to make trouble, mainly to let the Ninth Evil Lord know that he needs nine days to clear his breath.


    The bigger the trouble, the more convincing the other party is.


    "The one who hides his head and shows his tail, I want to see who you are?"


    The pudgy old man looked at the **** of death, his eyes were cold, he raised his hand, and then shook it suddenly.


    Boom!


    The space around the **** of death was instantly shattered, completely annihilated, and turned into nothingness.


    And as if to devour death into that void,


    As soon as the chunky old man made his move, he would devour the **** of death.


    Of course, he also knew that his move would not cause any harm to the **** of death.


    But it can make death go away.


    Death looked at the annihilated space in front of him, but didn''t move, just stood there.


    As the **** of the dead country, he is the deepest part of the four realms of yin and yang splits - Yuan Wujie, the most honorable life form among them.


    The annihilation of this space has no effect on him at all.


    The surrounding space was annihilated, and the **** of death stood in it, which made the pupil of the chubby old man shrink suddenly.


    His own blow was of no use to him at all.


    It''s not easy to come.


    "I came here with sincerity. If your Excellency looks down on this deity, then you will force me to be the enemy of Taishang Jiuqingguan." Death looked at the other party and said coldly.


    Just when his voice fell. A woman in a white robe with a pink tulle on her face appeared behind the chunky old man.


    Perceive the person behind you.


    The chunky old man turned around and saluted the white-robed woman, "I have seen Third Senior Sister."


    The woman didn''t look at the chunky man, but said to the **** of death: "If your Excellency came with sincerity, you shouldn''t be so arrogant!"


    "And come to the door, don''t mention the invitation, is this also called sincerity?"


    "However, Your Excellency is here. I am too Shang Jiuqing Guan, so I can''t be inhospitable. I don''t know if you dare to enter my Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan!"


    The white-robed woman looked at the **** of death.


    "Okay, lead the way!"


    Death spoke up.


    In the world, there is no place where his death **** dare not go.


    Hearing Death''s words, the white-robed woman frowned slightly and said to the chubby old man in front of him, "I''ll receive him, you go back!"


    "Please!"


    The white-robed woman waved her hand.


    A void tunnel appeared behind her.


    People stepped into it first, and the **** of death glanced at the passage, stepped forward, and followed the woman away.


    The chubby old man also wanted to follow, but the void passage closed instantly, blocking the old man from the outside.


    Inside a Taoist temple made of white jade.


    The figure of the white-robed woman and the God of Death walked out of the void.


    call!


    The woman waved her hand and two desks appeared, and there were tables and chairs,


    He waved his hand again, and there appeared fine wine, a bronze foot cup, and some fruit that exuded aura.


    "Please take a seat, I don''t know what your Excellency is called, this seat is too high for Jiuqingguan, the third pavilion master Meng Qianxue!"


    After the white-robed woman waved her hand, she asked the name of the God of Death.


    "God!"


    Death said his alias.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1974： The source of all evil, the evil lord, the evil monarch gather and form an alliance? …

    "God!"


    Seeing the **** of death announce her nickname, Meng Qianxue''s face showed a strange look.


    This title is very special, but I didn''t think much about it.


    "Your Excellency is really courageous, dare to follow me into the mountains."


    Meng Qianxue looked at the **** of death and said.


    "You can''t bear the consequences of killing me, not to mention that you may not be able to kill me."


    "I''m here to trade Jiutian Qingqi with you, not to make enmity."


    Death said calmly.


    He didn''t care at all about the danger Meng Qianxue mentioned.


    As the **** of the dead country, death is not at all scary in the eyes of him. He was immortal and immortal in the past years, so how could he be easily beheaded.


    Hearing the death god''s words, Meng Qianxue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The aura of the **** who came here was very flat, and he could not see a trace of fluctuations.


    And vaguely, he felt an oppression.


    "Jiutian Qingqi is my treasure. It is not so easy to exchange it. It needs to be exchanged with high-quality immortal essence stone."


    That Meng Qianxue looked at the **** of death.


    The opponent''s strength is not simple. If they don''t give Jiutian a clear breath, they may cause conflict.


    Then raise the price.


    "1,000 high-grade immortal essence stones in exchange for a wisp of Nine Heavens Clear Qi, or 1,000 high-grade immortal essence-level medicinal pills."


    Meng Qianxue looked at the **** of death.


    "Dream Pavilion Master, sincerity is required in doing business. What you gave to his sect was only half of my price. Are you trying to trick me?"


    The **** of death looked at Meng Qianxue and said coldly.


    "That''s because we have long-term trading power. We know the bottom line, but we don''t know anything about you."


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "A transaction is a transaction. It''s not good to inquire about other people''s forces."


    Death''s voice became gloomy.


    An invisible aura emanated from Death God and swept towards Meng Qianxue.


    Meng Qianxue did not expect that the God of Death would dare to forcibly suppress her here.


    A layer of white mask appeared on the body, blocking the breath of death from suppressing.


    "God, are you provocative?"


    Meng Qianxue''s eyes became sharp.


    But the **** of death has withdrawn his breath.


    "I just want you to clear your head."


    Death looked at each other.


    Meng Qianxue didn''t expect the other party to say this, her eyes turned.


    "If you want to deal with us normally, as long as you break through my palace, how about I''ll deal fairly with you?"


    Meng Qianxue looked at the **** of death, she really wanted to test how strong the other party was.


    now


    In the general view of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Eight figures appeared in the palace and sat down.


    In front of them is the situation of Meng Qianxue Palace.


    "Senior sister, brothers, this guy is too arrogant, we should suppress him directly."


    The chubby old man said earlier.


    "This kind of person is not easy, we have to deal with it carefully."


    A thin old man beside him said.


    "Be careful, people are about to ride on our necks!" said the chunky old man.


    He was lost face by the **** of death, and now he wants to get his face back.


    "Look at Junior Sister Qianxue, how to deal with it!"


    The first was an old man wearing a Taoist robe and white hair and white beard.


    "By the way, what''s going on in Yingzhou and the Wasteland God Realm?"


    "Fujian Pluto City has formed an alliance with Emperor Zhou of Yingzhou. This Fudo Pluto City is really fierce enough to directly destroy the Desolate God Sect."


    said the chunky old man.


    "It took so many years for Gu Xing to have such a power. If it is not strong, it will not enter the world of the extreme sky."


    "But this has nothing to do with us. It is those ancient forces who have to deal with them."


    Beside the old man, a man wearing a green robe and carrying a long sword said.


    "Second Senior Brother, although we didn''t take action against the Gu Xing forces, we had to guard against it. After all, Emperor Zhou was not a stable master."


    "The way of the emperor he practiced is very domineering. As long as he expands, his strength can continue to improve."


    "Although he hasn''t expanded aggressively over the years, he has continued to send people to erode other domains."


    "Now that he has the support of Fudo Pluto City, I am afraid that there will be a crisis in the surrounding area."


    Another emaciated old man in a worn Taoist robe said.


    "Emperor Zhou should have no time to erode. He seems to be targeted by the hunters of inner demons, and he was blocked by the ninth evil lord and the fifth evil lord on the way to the Fudo Hades City to form an alliance."


    "Then Emperor Zhou abandoned a Taoist body with seven orifices and beheaded the clone of the Fifth Evil Monarch."


    "The people of Fudo Pluto City also captured the Ninth Evil Monarch and took them away."


    "They estimate that they need to learn the strength of the inner demon hunters first."


    The chubby old man said.


    "This abominable demon hunter has appeared again, and he has also attacked Emperor Zhou."


    The headed old man frowned.


    Zhou Di can be said to be the fastest person to break through the peak of Dao Realm in their area.


    Inner demon hunters stare at the god.


    "It seems that they have already set their sights on the top-level Taoist peak powerhouse."


    "This inner demon hunter is really getting more and more rampant!"


    The old man''s face became solemn.


    "It''s not just the demon hunters who appear, but even the source of all evil."


    An extremely plump woman said.


    She was wearing a long purple dress, which was quite tight because of her plump figure, which perfectly outlined her body line.


    "Fifth Junior Sister, you mean the source of all evil, also appeared!"


    Everyone looked at him.


    "Someone has collected evil thoughts recently, and it is still in the area under my control."


    The purple group of women said in a deep voice.


    "Collect evil thoughts!"


    "Have you found these people?"


    asked the old man.


    "Elder Brother, I have arranged for someone to investigate and believe they will be found soon."


    "But based on my investigation, I guess that the other party may be the source of all evil."


    The purple-clothed woman continued.


    "After finding it, see if it can stay alive and find some clues."


    Said the old man.


    "The **** agreed to the proposal of the third senior sister, he wants to break, the third senior sister, the Chiyang three unique formations."


    The short fat man leaned on his mouth and said.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the projection displayed in front of them.


    "You agree, that''s great!"


    Meng Qianxue''s palm formed a seal, and a faint light burst out from her palm print.


    As the palm print erupted, three stone pillars radiating bright light fell directly around the God of Death.


    After that, the palm print in Meng Qianxue''s hand was directly printed on the ground, sending out three rays of light into the stone pillar.


    A terrifying murderous intent began to permeate within the stone pillar,


    And at the foot of the **** of death, one after another intricate array patterns drilled out directly from the ground, blending into the stone pillar and merging with the energy in Meng Qianxue''s palm.


    Three radiant suns appeared.


    It''s just that the sun is as white as snow.


    boom!


    The snow-like sun suddenly fell, with endless cold currents, to freeze the **** of death in this formation.


    The name is the exact opposite of the effect.


    The God of Death allowed these cold currents to shroud him and never resisted.


    The white cold air instantly enveloped his body and turned it into frost.


    A smile appeared on Meng Qianxue''s face.


    This guy is really arrogant, and he can''t resist this blow, so just wait and see him make a fool of himself.


    But then, her complexion changed, a suction force appeared in the place shrouded in ice, and a palm penetrated the void and appeared in front of her. ???.81??.??m


    He grabbed her neck and pulled her into the big formation.


    "This!"


    The people watching the battle looked at this situation, and their eyes couldn''t help but stop.


    This person actually penetrated the great formation arranged by Meng Qianxue, grabbed her by the neck, and pulled her into the great formation.


    From this point of view, the opponent is not restricted by the formation at all.


    "The third sister''s formation is as bad as ever!"


    said the chunky old man.


    "The other party will not be detrimental to Third Senior Sister!"


    Then said again.


    "I don''t feel murderous, don''t worry."


    Said the old man.


    In the big formation, Meng Qianxue seemed very aggrieved, but when she got close to the other party, she could feel the aura of loneliness and death on the other party.


    "You lose, we will trade normally in the later stage."


    The **** of death released his palm and looked at the other party.


    Meng Qianxue''s face turned red.


    He waved his hand, and the formation that appeared earlier disappeared.


    But at this time.


    The palace began to shake.


    what! what!


    Two miserable voices sounded in the entire Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    Meng Qianxue''s eyes narrowed, and her figure rushed out of the hall.


    Seeing this, the **** of death also followed out of the palace. From the screams, we can know that the enemy has come to Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    At this time, another eight figures rushed out of a palace.


    There are nine pavilion masters in Taishang Jiuqing Temple, who manage the Nine Great Ways respectively.


    Opposite them, there are three people wrapped in black robes, and one of them is holding a struggling disciple of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    When I saw a few people rushing out, among them, the man in Heipao, a disciple of Taishang Jiuqingguan, pinched directly with the palm of his hand.


    The disciple let out a scream and turned into blood.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Seeing this situation, the headed old man showed anger on his face, and a huge force turned into a terrifying storm and swept across the three of them.


    When the three saw this, they didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly shot, black marks appeared in their hands, forming a screen to resist the front.


    "Mu Taiwu, master recovers, let the three of us come to give you some gifts today."


    One of them spoke up.


    "Master, who are you?"


    Hearing the words, the headed old man said coldly.


    "Our master is an evil master!"


    One person spoke.


    "The Lord of the Root of All Evil."


    Hearing the words of these three people, the face of the woman in the purple skirt changed.


    "It seems that you still remember, our master said, let you hand over the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, and the master will spare you."


    One person said arrogantly.


    "presumptuous!"


    The headed old man stared blankly, raised his hand and pressed it.


    boom!


    The space where the three were located began to collapse and was instantly annihilated.


    what!


    The three let out shrill screams, and then their bodies were shrouded in the power of space annihilation and disintegrated.


    "Your Excellency God, let you see a joke!"


    "I won''t entertain Your Excellency today, Qianxue, take your Lord God to trade for nine days of fresh air."


    "Hopefully there will be opportunities in the future!"


    The headed old man faced the **** of death.


    "it is good!"


    Death said nothing, he nodded.


    Then contact Su Hao and ask Su Hao to prepare the first-class immortal essence stone.


    Recently, a lot of immortal essence stones have been harvested, and those who have signed in have only collected 300,000 high-quality immortal essence stones.


    Therefore, the **** of death replaced 600 strands of nine days of fresh air.


    "Are you still very rich, you actually took out so many Immortal Essence Stones to exchange for Jiutian Qingqi."


    "Jiutian Qingqi can only wash the body, and it has limited help in cultivation. The Immortal Essence Stone is the foundation of cultivation."


    Meng Qianxue looked at the way of death.


    "You don''t need to know that."


    "If these nine days of clear energy are effective, I will come to you again!"


    "This is my contact Yupai!"


    The **** of death directly gave the opponent a black jade card.


    Turn around and leave.


    And Su Hao''s banquet wasn''t over yet.


    "I don''t know if Zhou and Shang have some understanding of the evil master."


    He just learned about the evil master from the **** of death, so he consulted, Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words about the evil master, the two men moved slightly.


    "The Lord of Evil is the master of the source of all evil in the Nine Heavens Domain. At that time, there were three major forces in the Nine Heavens, Taishang Jiuqingguan, the source of all evil, and the edge of the east."


    "The edge of the east and the source of all evil have been fighting. Taishang Jiuqingguan lives in Taiqing Mountain and does not compete for territory."


    "After the source of all evil annexed Donglin, Taishang Jiuqingguan suddenly took action, and on the way of the evil master returning to the source of all evil, he set up the Nine Heavens Taiqing Great Formation, and wiped out the evil master."


    Zhou Di said.


    "By the way, the evil lord of the source of all evil seems to know the fourth evil monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter."


    "At that time, it was the fourth evil lord who helped the evil lord to destroy the edge of the east."


    Zhou Di then thought of something and said again.


    "The Fourth Evil Monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter?"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that someone was discussing our inner demon hunters."


    At this moment, the void changed between them.


    Three figures walked out of the void and stood in front of them.


    "The Third Evil Lord!"


    Looking at the person who appeared, Zhou Di stood up suddenly, his eyes sharp.


    "Emperor Zhou didn''t expect us to meet so soon! Let me introduce the fifth and second evil monarchs."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "Presumably Your Excellency is Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Pluto City!"


    "It''s a bit rude to come uninvited this time!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said, "You guys came here to chat with us, right? What do you want to do?"


    "City Lord Su, this time we came here to form an alliance with the three."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    As soon as his words came out, everyone in the hall felt a sense of being in a circle.


    Previously, he was beaten to death and lost a clone, but now he said he was going to form an alliance.


    It feels incredible.


    "Do you think we''ll believe it?"


    Zhou Di said coldly.


    "Zhou Di, you should have guessed my identity!"


    When the third evil monarch was talking, he took off the mask on his face.


    Seeing the face of the Third Evil Lord, Zhou Di''s eyes narrowed, as he had guessed.


    "I have been in the heart demon hunters since the Dark Ages, and no one has ever been able to know my identity. Do you think you can?"


    "You know that''s the flaw I left for you, because it''s a step for us to meet today."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Di was startled.


    Just then.


    The other two also took off their masks.


    "The top of the North Sea, Murong Xiangchen, is the place where the sky is buried, where the sky is buried."


    Zhou Di said in surprise when he saw the two people''s faces.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Zhou to actually know us. I''m really lucky!"


    "City Lord Su, Emperor Zhou has already pointed out our identities. I wonder if the three of us have the honor to sit down and talk!"


    Na Murong Xiangchen said softly.


    "Set the table!"


    With a wave of Su Hao''s hand, three tables and chairs appeared in the hall, with delicious food and wine presented one by one.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su."


    Murong Xiangchen took off his black robe, revealing a proud figure, and sat down first.


    revitalized the atmosphere of the audience.


    The third evil lord and the fifth evil lord also sat down one after another.


    "I''m a little puzzled about the alliance the three just mentioned, and I really want to hear it!"


    Su Hao is the master, of course he is the first to ask.


    Web version chapter content is slow, read the latest content


    "Brother Shen!"


    "Um!"


    Shen Changqing was walking on the road, and when he met someone he knew, he would say hello or nod to each other.


    But no matter who.


    Everyone''s face has no superfluous expressions, as if they are very indifferent to everything.


    to this.


    Shen Changqing is used to it.


    Because this is the Ministry of Suppression, it is an organization that maintains the stability of Daqin. Its main responsibility is to kill monsters and monsters. Of course, there are also some other side jobs.


    It can be said.


    In the Demon Suppression Division, everyone had a lot of blood on their hands.


    When a person is used to seeing life and death, he will become indifferent to many things.


    When he first came to this world, Shen Changqing was a little uncomfortable, but over time he got used to it.


    The town magic department is very big.


    Those who can stay in the Town Demon Division are all powerful masters, or those who have the potential to become masters.


    Shen Changqing belongs to the latter.


    Among them, the Demon Suppression Division is divided into two occupations, one is the guardian envoy and the other is the demon slayer.


    Anyone who enters the Demon Suppression Division starts from the lowest level of demon slayer.


    Then he was promoted step by step, and finally he was expected to become a guardian envoy.


    Shen Changqing''s predecessor was a trainee slayer in the Demon Suppression Division, and he was also the lowest-ranked slayer.


    Has the memory of the predecessor.


    He is also very familiar with the environment of the Town Demon Division.


    It didn''t take too long, Shen Changqing stopped in front of an attic.


    Different from other places full of chills in the Demon Suppression Division, the attic here seems to stand out from the crowd, showing a different tranquility in the **** Suppression Demon Division.


    At this time, the door to the attic was open, and occasionally people came in and out.


    Shen Changqing just hesitated for a moment, then stepped inside.


    Entering the attic the environment has changed in vain.


    A burst of ink fragrance mixed with the faint smell of blood rushed towards his face, causing his brows to instinctively wrinkle, but then quickly stretched.


    There is almost no way to clean the **** smell on everyone in the Zhen Mosi.


    Please exit the transcoding page to read the latest chapter.


    To provide you with the fastest sign-in update from the catch-up, Chapter 1974 The source of all evil, the evil master, the evil monarch gather, form an alliance? (One chapter) Free reading.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1975： alliance, negotiation

    The third evil lord glanced at Su Hao.


    When entering this room, he was observing Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s strength is the weakest, the lord of Fudo Hades City. With such strength, he doesn''t quite believe that he can become the lord of Fudo Hades City.


    Dugu defeated the sky and moved the deputy city lord of Hades to show his strength, which shocked him.


    How could such a person be willing to be under a person like Su Hao?


    But after entering the room, he could sense that the Abandoned Heaven Emperor locked their breath and moved in front of Su Hao.


    This is typical protection.


    So he couldn''t see through Su Hao.


    "City Lord Su, this time we came here to cooperate with a few people and destroy the organization of Heart Demon Hunters."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and they looked at each other.


    That Zhou Di opened his mouth and said: "Dark Emperor, I understand what you mean too well. You are from the inner demon hunters, but now you want to destroy the inner demon hunters with us?"


    "What are you trying to trap us for?"


    On the side Shangdi opened his mouth and said.


    "Three, although we are from inner demon hunters, we are not the core characters of inner demon hunters."


    "It is the first evil monarch who controls the inner demon hunter."


    "To be honest, the number one evil monarch is going to attack the three of us recently, so we plan to strike first and kill him!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "The number of times the first evil monarch appeared was very small, but when he shot and killed it with one move, Dugu Muye, the city lord of the Great Wilderness Heavenly City in the Mobei Region."


    "Dugu Muye''s strength is not inferior to me at all,"


    "Are we going to deal with him?"


    Zhou Di said in a deep voice.


    "Emperor Zhou, you really can''t deal with the first evil monarch, but I believe that the immovable Pluto city can."


    "City Lord Gu Chensha, he should be able to fight the first evil monarch."


    "As long as the city lord of ancient dust sand blocks the first evil monarch, and when we destroy the first evil monarch Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond, I believe that when we join forces, we will be able to destroy the first evil lord!"


    The third evil monarch, the dark emperor, said.


    His eyes were looking at Su Hao, wanting to see Su Hao''s reaction when it came to Gu Chensha.


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    But not much else.


    "However, what good will it do for us to destroy the inner demon hunters?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be at all."


    Su Hao said.


    It is impossible to work and do things in vain.


    From the information given by the third evil monarch, he did not see any benefit.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the fifth evil monarch Murong Xiangchen said, "City Lord Su, there is a kind of inner demon hunter called "Wenshichen Spring. If you drink the water from this spring, you can wash away your curse."


    "Of course, this is only one of them. For example, the Moonlight Divine Stone and the Yin-Yang Taishou Stone."


    Hearing Murong Xiangchen''s words, Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    On the other hand, Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou were shining with divine light in their eyes.


    Seems to be concerned about both of these things.


    "It seems that you are well prepared and know what we need?"


    Emperor Zhou looked at the Third Evil Monarch and others.


    "This is the sincerity of cooperation. We are striving to cooperate successfully. Of course, we have to prepare."


    The third evil king.


    Zhou Di was the character he had reserved earlier.


    It''s just that the city of Pluto appeared and formed an alliance with Emperor Zhou, which made a lot of things ahead of schedule.


    "None of these things are enough."


    Su Hao said.


    Although Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang needed something, but a copy of the eternal dust spring could not impress him Su Hao.


    Because the eternal dust spring may be limited.


    Always run out of time.


    Although some ancient star people can appear in the extreme sky world, but he can do it slowly and gradually.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Second Evil Monarch, who had not spoken for a while, opened his mouth and said, "The Great Dark Buddha Temple, the place of burial, and the top of the North Sea. The three parties can form an alliance with Fufu Pluto City."


    "In this case, the prestige of Fudo Pluto City in the northern part of the extreme sky world is absolutely unprecedented."


    "At that time, many hidden forces from ancient stars can be gathered."


    Hearing the second evil prince''s words, Su Hao pondered.


    It is exactly as the second evil monarch said.


    If this is the case, the momentum of Fudo Hades City is indeed unusual.


    His eyes looked towards Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang, and towards Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou.


    At this time, both of them nodded.


    "Okay! This side agrees to cooperate with you."


    Su Hao said.


    Seeing that Su Hao directly agreed to cooperate, the third evil prince''s eyes moved slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would be able to decide directly on such a matter.


    You don''t need to discuss it with other people at all.


    "Now the third evil lord, you can tell us who the first evil lord of the Heart Demon Hunter is!"


    Su Hao sat down.


    Actually want to shoot at people.


    This third evil monarch should know the identity of this person.


    "I don''t know the specific identity here, but I roughly guess that the other party may be the first emperor of the dark era, the emperor of the era!"


    The third evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "Dark Age!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly. Su Hao didn''t understand the Dark Age era.


    It was a very long time in the extreme sky world.


    However, it is definitely not easy for the other party to become the first emperor.


    At this time, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang had solemn expressions on their faces, and they seemed to know the first emperor.


    "It is rumored that the first emperor was not swallowed up by the darkness when Jieyuan collapsed? How could he be the first evil monarch!"


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    In order to comprehend the meaning of the fist, he has been to many areas where the Dark Era remains.


    A lot of information about the Age of Darkness was also detected.


    "I''m just guessing, but I believe my guesses. As for how Emperor Ji Yuan survived, I''m also puzzled."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "If he is the first emperor of the Dark Era, the Great Emperor of the Era, his means may be extraordinary. I think he may not only control a demon hunter."


    Shang Di said.


    There are several epochs in the Dark Era now.


    After several epochs have planned major events, how could it be possible to control only one force?


    Such characters are terrifying and must be handled with care.


    Su Hao''s side has been listening without making a sound.


    The Fifth Evil Lord looked at Su Hao and said, "I wonder what City Lord Su thinks?"


    Hear the words of the Fifth Evil Monarch:


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "I care too much about how many forces I control and how many backers I have. I want to know if his specific strength has broken through the Dao Realm and reached a higher level!"


    "If he breaks through to a higher level, we don''t need to continue talking."


    "We do not move Pluto and do not participate."


    The meaning of the words is very obvious, Fudo Pluto City can''t deal with the masters above the Taoist realm for the time being.


    "City Lord Su, rest assured, it is impossible to be at a higher level above the Dao Realm. If it is, he doesn''t need to hide in the dark all the time!"


    "His strength is to touch a higher level at most, and he will never break through."


    The third evil monarch clears the way.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1976： 5th evil prince, 1st evil prince

    "Since the strength of this first evil monarch has not reached a higher level, there is no problem on our side."


    Su Hao said.


    [Trigger quest: The host promised to cooperate with the third evil monarch to deal with the demon hunters, 1: Control the organization of the demon hunters, and reward 5 level 16 character crystal lottery cards and 2 level 16 item crystal lottery cards. 2: The organization of slaying demon hunters will reward 2 level 16 character crystal lottery cards. ��


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The mission is here. The difference between control and annihilation is so big. Does the previous plan need to continue!"


    Su Hao wanted to contact the demon hunters through Death God.


    Enter the Heart Demon Hunter Organization, and slowly figure it out.


    But I didn''t expect that the third evil prince and others of the Heart Demon Hunter would come to discuss cooperation with them.


    Think about this.


    Of course, Su Hao didn''t completely trust the Third Evil Lord and the others.


    A figure appeared in the immovable Hades City.


    Looking at the ninth evil monarch who was suppressed by Dugu Baitian, the demon fantasy card in his hand was directly integrated into the ninth evil lord''s body.


    Strange runes appeared in the soul of the ninth evil monarch whose mind and body were suppressed by Dugu Baitian.


    Start to wake up.


    An illusory divine soul appeared in his body, which was gradually stripped out.


    Appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao wanted to know something from the Ninth Evil Lord now.


    "Tell me the identity of the first evil monarch, and the reason why you shot at the peak of the Taoist realm."


    Su Hao asked.


    "The first evil monarch doesn''t know, I don''t know who it is. We shot at the Taoist powerhouse mainly to replenish the energy of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool."


    "The Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool can improve our strength."


    That place Jiu Xiejun opened his mouth and said.


    "I don''t know the identity of the first evil monarch, have you ever guessed it?"


    "I guessed, but they all denied it. I only know that the relationship between the fourth evil monarch and the first evil lord is very unusual. Maybe the fourth evil lord knows who the first evil lord is?"


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "Is that so?"


    "Do you know who the other members of the Heart Demon Hunter are?"


    "I have something to do with me. There is only the seventh evil monarch. He is a pavilion master of the third generation of Taishang Jiuqingguan, the master of Qingyuan."


    "I don''t know about the others."


    The Ninth Evil Lord continued.


    "No wonder I can get nine days of clean air.:"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    But judging from what the ninth evil monarch knew, it was similar to what the fifth evil monarch said.


    Glancing at the spirit of the ninth evil sovereign, an image appeared in Su Hao''s mind, which directly merged into the other party''s mind. It was about cooperating with the **** of death.


    Let the heart have a sense of trust in the **** of death.


    In this case, perhaps at this stage, the **** of death can more easily enter the heart demon hunters.


    After all, the first evil monarch was going to deal with the third evil monarch.


    Personnel must be supplemented.


    After doing all this, Su Hao returned.


    Of course, he also listened to a few people talking here, but didn''t say anything.


    "It''s not long before we came here, City Lord Su, this time, the main reason for coming here is to bring the Ninth Evil Lord back. I don''t know whether to give the Ninth Evil Lord to us."


    "Of course, if Di Jiu Xiejun doesn''t bring him back, he may be killed by the first evil emperor."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "Kill?"


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled.


    "Yes, as long as the eight of us perform a kind of exercise on him at the same time, we can make it self-destruct, and then his soul and body can appear in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool,"


    "But the first evil monarch no longer recognizes him, so he will forever sink into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "You want to take him back and fight for him!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The third evil prince nodded.


    "Okay, you can take him back. I will notify the Dugu City Lord and bring him here."


    Su Hao said.


    Then the black and white figure beside Su Hao disappeared.


    After a while, Dugu Baitian walked in from outside the hall with the ninth evil monarch.


    Then he threw the Ninth Evil Lord''s body on the ground.


    The third evil monarch raised his hand and grabbed it, and found that the soul of the other party had disappeared a lot, and his mind was stunned.


    "Emperor Zhou, I need you to give me a clone, just any one, no strength required!"


    The third evil monarch said to Zhou Di.


    An extremely weak Taoist body appeared on Emperor Zhou''s body.


    The third evil monarch grabbed and left with Emperor Zhou and the ninth evil monarch.


    After the three left.


    "What does City Lord Su think of this matter?"


    Zhou Di asked.


    "I don''t trust them, but I know that in this world, the strong can push everything horizontally."


    "I don''t move Pluto City has this strength!"


    Su Hao said.


    These people who step into the peak of the Dao Realm, their strength is increasing every day, and of course they consume a lot of resources.


    The resources in the ancient star are constantly being discovered by them.


    Temporarily keep up with consumption.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang couldn''t help being stunned.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao to be so strong.


    "In this case, we can rest assured!"


    "To be honest, the demon hunters have a grudge against me, and the first evil monarch killed my wife''s father!"


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    "But we also need to be vigilant. Let''s investigate first, the two people in the land of burial and the top of the North Sea."


    "Although I''m not afraid of their tricks, I still have to beware!"


    Su Hao said.


    the other side.


    The three who left Pluto Castle.


    "I''ll take them back here, you go back to your respective places first, and wait for my notice!"


    The Third Evil Lord said.


    The two nodded, and their figures disappeared into the void.


    The third evil monarch left alone.


    at this time.


    Inner Demon Hunter''s Hall.


    In a dark palace.


    The first evil sovereign was sitting on the bench in the hall, as if he was sleeping.


    Suddenly a rune slowly appeared from the ground, and then a figure walked out of the rune.


    If Su Hao and the others saw it, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because it was the fifth evil monarch who came out, Murong Xiangchen at the top of the North Sea.


    Perceiving the person coming, the first evil monarch opened his eyes.


    Looking at the Fifth Evil Monarch who was walking towards him, he said, "The Third Evil Monarch, is he going to take action?"


    That Murong Xiangchen did not speak, but strode over and sat in the arms of the first evil prince.


    "Yes, he has formed an alliance with Fufu Pluto City, Zhou Emperor, and Shang Emperor to deal with you together."


    "Emperor Shang is nothing to worry about, then Emperor Zhou has some means, how about not moving Hades City?"


    The first evil prince asked.


    "Su Hao is in charge of Fudo Pluto City. He is in charge of the whole process. It''s just that his strength is too weak, which makes me doubt it."


    Murong Xiangchen said.


    And the pair of pure white palms gently touched the face of the first evil prince, and reached out to take off the mask.


    The First Evil Monarch did not stop his movements.


    Instead, he opened his mouth and said, "This Su Hao''s own strength should not have recovered. He should not be underestimated."


    The first evil sovereign said.


    At this time, his mask was taken off, his complexion was jade-like, and his temperament also changed. In the strong domineering, there was an elegant atmosphere.


    "You can''t underestimate it. He also asked about your strength and whether you have stepped out of that level."


    "Say if you step on that floor, then they''re not involved."


    Earth Five Evil Lord said.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the First Evil Lord flashed.


    "Did he really say that?"


    The face of the first evil monarch showed a vigilant color.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1978： The plan of the 1st evil prince

    When the first evil monarch spoke, his expression was very solemn.


    The fifth evil monarch gently touched the first evil monarch''s cheek and said, "Then Su Hao really said that, with a very firm tone."


    When he spoke, his expression became serious.


    "It''s not easy to move Pluto. I think you should be careful to deal with it, or you can offer to cooperate with the other party."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "Cooperation with the other party? I''m afraid it is unlikely. An organization like this will not break the contract."


    "If you want them to break the contract, it must be extraordinary to come up with something, it is better to seek help from other forces."


    "But who do you ask for help?"


    The fifth evil sovereign said.


    "Evil Lord, isn''t he born? You can ask him to take action."


    "I''m contacting some other people. If I can kill Fudo Pluto City and other people, I''m afraid my Jiuyouxin Demon Pool will absorb a lot of energy."


    "In this case, my strength will definitely be able to advance to a higher level, perhaps through this breakthrough."


    The eyes of the First Evil Lord flickered.


    "But the evil master, just recovered, has his strength recovered?"


    The Fifth Evil Monarch asked suspiciously.


    "When he was born, his strength has been restored. There are many sources of evil in the extreme world. His strength is estimated to be more terrifying than before."


    The first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "Then you have to thank me well."


    The fifth evil monarch looked at the first evil lord, moved his cheeks up, and stretched out his hand to hug the first evil lord.


    But this time.


    The first evil monarch stretched out his hand to stop the fifth evil monarch''s face.


    "The Third Evil Lord is back, you hide for a while!"


    The first evil prince said.


    The Five Evil Lords nodded and disappeared into the arms of the Fifth Evil Lord.


    The First Evil Lord slowly put on his mask and sat on the bench.


    At this time, the figure of the third evil monarch appeared in the palace.


    "I have seen the first evil prince!"


    The third evil monarch placed the unconscious body of the ninth evil lord directly on the palace floor.


    "What''s wrong with the ninth evil lord, the soul in the body has disappeared a lot!"


    When the first evil monarch was talking, he raised his hand and a black energy poured into the ninth evil lord''s body instantly.


    The unconscious Ninth Evil Monarch''s expression gradually recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, as if he had forgotten something.


    But seeing the third evil monarch and the first evil monarch, his expression changed.


    Then he stood up and said to the first evil lord: "Thank you, the first evil lord."


    "We are talking about your affairs later. The third evil monarch didn''t expect you to bring back the ninth evil lord. Fudo Pluto City shouldn''t let you back so easily!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    "Deal, Fudo Pluto City didn''t kill the Ninth Evil Monarch, which shows that he doesn''t want to be my enemy hunter."


    "In this case, I can exchange the ninth evil sovereign back for as long as I spend something."


    The Third Evil Monarch did not say what he had spent.


    "The three of you went, but Emperor Zhou didn''t bring it back!"


    "We ambush Emperor Zhou on his way back, but what Emperor Zhou went to was just a useless clone, I have brought it back."


    When he was talking, the third evil monarch grabbed Zhou Di''s clone.


    The body is in a coma, and the breath on the body is weak.


    "Separate?"


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, he stood up, raised his hand and grabbed it, directly sucking Zhou Di''s body into the palm of his hand.


    Want to check the other party''s soul.


    But when he came into contact with Emperor Zhou Divine Soul, a terrifying black force erupted from the Divine Soul of Zhou Emperor, and slammed into the mind of the first evil monarch.


    And it exploded in an instant, causing the soul of the first evil monarch to explode directly.


    Immediately, the first evil monarch squeezed the palm of his hand, and Zhou Di''s clone turned into a powder.


    "Emperor Zhou really doesn''t know what to do this time. I originally wanted to inhale him into my inner demon hunter, but now it seems that he is going to be wiped out directly."


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "The fact that Fudo Pluto City is not easy, you can get in touch with them. If possible, I will meet with them to see if we can cooperate."


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    But he secretly said in his heart: "Third Evil Monarch, I''m giving you a chance, you can take it well."


    Hearing the words of the first evil monarch, the third evil monarch looked startled.


    The first evil monarch actually let him continue to contact the immovable Pluto city.


    "Yes!"


    The third evil sovereign bowed his head, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    He can''t figure out the thoughts of the first evil monarch at this time.


    But it was exactly what he wanted.


    In this way, people who do not move Pluto can be brought here directly.


    In that case, it may be better to surround and kill the first evil monarch.


    "Go down!"


    The first evil prince waved his hand.


    The third evil monarch retire.


    The ninth evil monarch on the side also wanted to leave, but was stopped by the first evil monarch.


    "Your strength is damaged, and you will enter the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond to recover later. Have you been in a coma in the immovable Hades City?"


    The first evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "Suppressed, unconsciousness! What I perceive is endless death."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "To take action against you is Dugu Baitian, who does not move the city of Hades. His strength is comparable to that of the evil monarch."


    The first evil prince asked.


    "The strength of the second evil monarch is similar, and it may be stronger than the third evil lord."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "So strong?"


    The First Evil Lord frowned slightly.


    "But I know someone who should be similar to this Dugu Baitian."


    When the first evil monarch frowned, the ninth evil lord suddenly thought of death, so he said.


    "Well, you know such a master, who is he?"


    "His name is Cthulhu, and he wants to cooperate with me. Get the Jiutian Qingqi of Taishang Jiuqingguan,"


    "I thought about asking him to help me deal with Emperor Zhou, but the other party refused."


    "But this man is very powerful."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "Such a character should be absorbed into our inner demon hunters."


    The first evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "But the nine evil monarchs are complete."


    The Ninth Evil Monarch couldn''t help but said, but when he spoke, his expression stopped, and there was a hint of fear on his face.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine, others will be fine!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch and said, "You go to Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool to recover from your injury, and when your injury is healed, contact the evil **** to see if you are willing to join my Heart Demon Hunter."


    The third evil prince nodded and bowed to leave.


    Just look bad.


    After the third evil monarch left, the fifth evil monarch appeared.


    "The Ninth Evil Lord has a problem with his heart. UU Reading is too weak. What''s the use of keeping him?"


    The Fifth Evil Lord glanced at the entrance of the palace.


    "Sometimes, the strength is not the stronger the better."


    "This ninth evil monarch still has some uses. Now I am giving the third evil lord a chance. I don''t know if the third evil lord will catch it."


    The first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "According to the character of the third evil monarch, he will not give up such an opportunity."


    The Fifth Evil Lord''s beautiful eyes shone with light.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1979： Crazy ascension, step into the realm

    "Then I''ll help you watch the Third Evil Monarch and the others."


    "If anything happens, I''ll let you know."


    After the fifth evil monarch finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    at this time.


    Fudo Hades City, Su Hao was standing in the palace of Fudo Hades City.


    "My lord, Miss Lu Xi''er has made arrangements."


    "And the lord asked me to investigate Xu Qingling. My subordinates have already found out that the young palace master of Xu Qingling was sent to the Eight Desolate Island by the Taixuan Crystal Palace."


    "And the people I found out about the Void God Race, who were drawn from the blood of the people from the Taixuan Crystal Palace, turned from God Race to ordinary mortals."


    Black and white next to Su Hao said.


    "Becoming a mortal, this Xu Qingling didn''t tell me that at the time."


    Su Hao''s expression froze, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    "It should be the attention of Palace Master Taixuan Crystal!"


    Black and White said.


    "In this way, this Taixuan Crystal Palace Master has a lot of plots!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Go and investigate the Taixuan Crystal Palace, especially the Master of the Taixuan Crystal Palace."


    Then he ordered to Black and White.


    "Master, do you want to meet Xu Qingling?"


    Black and white.


    "I don''t need it for now. By the way, Lu Xi''er is also keeping an eye on her. I always feel that she came with other purposes."


    Su Hao didn''t feel good about Lu Xi''er.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    "Then the third evil lord, the fifth evil lord, the second evil lord, how are you tracking?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The avatars of the subordinates are isolated, but there is a very strange thing, that is, the third evil lord and the others are separated, but the third evil lord went to a place, and the fifth evil lord went there before him. place?"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "The third evil lord should go to see the first evil lord, so how could the fifth evil lord arrive before the third evil lord?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the fifth evil monarch has something to do, staring at him!"


    Fortunately, I have Black and White Jue on my side, and I can investigate, otherwise, I will not be able to play with these people.


    But no matter how you play, in the face of absolute strength, everything is a dog.


    At this moment.


    The phantom of the **** of death appeared in the immovable Pluto Castle.


    "Lord, the ninth evil lord of the demon hunter contact me!"


    When the **** of death spoke, he handed Su Hao the nine days of pure energy he had obtained.


    Su Hao took the empty bottle containing Jiutian Qingqi and said, "Okay, the hunter of inner demons is not easy, be careful."


    Judging from the situation shown by the inner demon hunter, the first evil monarch is definitely not simple.


    "Don''t worry, Lord!"


    Death has absolute confidence in himself.


    The figure then disappeared.


    Another place.


    Lu Xi''er was arranged by Su Hao to live in the palace. A piece of rune appeared in her hand, a seal was formed in her hand, and runes flowed out one after another. Cover her figure.


    Then an image appeared in front of her.


    It is the master of Taixuan Palace.


    "I have seen Master."


    Lu Xier bowed and saluted.


    "How do you feel after having contact with Su Hao?"


    Palace Master Taixuan asked.


    "Master, I found that Su Hao should not be the one who is in charge of Pluto City. He doesn''t even know the strength of some people."


    Lu Xi''er informed Palace Master Taixuan of what she saw on the flying boat.


    In that image, Palace Master Taixuan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t underestimate this Su Hao, but if he is not the one in charge, you should control him."


    "He can become the leader on the bright side, which shows that his position in Fudo Pluto City must be extraordinary."


    "If you control him, you will be able to know many things about Fudo Pluto City."


    Palace Master Taixuan said in a deep voice.


    "But this Su Hao, it seems that I don''t really catch a cold."


    Lu Xier said.


    "Then you can use other methods, I believe you can do it."


    "If you succeed in taking down Su Hao, I will make you the second young master of the Taixuan Palace."


    The master of Taixuan Palace said.


    Hearing the words of Palace Master Taixuan, Lu Xi''er''s eyes brightened.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely win Su Hao!"


    "Okay, then Shizun will wait for your news!"


    The figure of Palace Master Taixuan disappeared.


    Then Lu Xi''er removed the surrounding runes.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Just stay here for now, so that you can see the charm of this girl!"


    Lu Xier said in her mouth.


    But when she finds Su Hao again.


    Su Hao went into seclusion and practiced.


    Do not move in Pluto Castle


    Su Hao took out the nine-day clearing gas bottle and used the Kunpeng Tian derivative. A huge Kunpeng phantom appeared behind him.


    The mind merged into the huge Kunpeng phantom.


    I feel that I am this huge Kunpeng, who can swallow everything with its mouth open.


    The nine days of pure air in front of him had a great attraction to him.


    boom!


    As soon as he opened his mouth and inhaled, the huge nine-day fresh air was sucked into his mouth.


    After entering the body for nine days, it was quickly melted and turned into a huge power, which began to increase the power in the body of the huge Kunpeng.


    Afterwards, Su Hao himself was supplemented by a huge amount of power.


    The strength of the body continues to rise, and it gradually climbs towards the realm of the Tao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed while absorbing his strength.


    Unexpectedly, absorbing Jiutian Qingqi this time can actually help him improve his strength.


    Stabilize your mind.


    With the improvement of his strength, Su Hao felt that the strength in his body was rapidly depleting, and he needed to get enough replenishment.


    drink!


    Immediately, Su Hao shouted abruptly, and his body began to absorb the power in Hades City.


    Suddenly, the power in Hades City kept pouring into Su Hao''s body.


    A huge force rolled in and formed a sea of ??clouds, enveloping him.


    "Fortunately, there is sufficient strength in Fudo Pluto City, otherwise, it may not be successful!"


    Behind Su Hao, Kunpeng took a deep breath.


    A huge force was sucked into his mouth.


    boom!


    At this moment, the shackles in Su Hao''s body began to shatter.


    And the figure of Kunpeng behind him began to stare, gradually evolving towards the real Kunpeng.


    While cultivating Tianlong in Fudo Pluto Castle, I felt a burst of terror and hid in my room tremblingly.


    It felt like a natural dragon hunter appeared.


    [Congratulations to the host for stepping into the Dao Realm, rewarding a level 16 character crystal lottery card, and rewarding a level 16 item crystal lottery card, which have been stored in the system space, please check. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    When the Dao Realm shackles were broken, Su Hao showed his Dao Realm breath, but he was restrained immediately.


    Start to calm down the strength in your body.


    The Kunpeng behind him, who was about to condense real objects, also turned into phantoms and merged into his body.


    "The Lord has finally stepped into the Dao Realm!"


    The black and white Jue who was guarding Su Hao not far away said.


    Time passes day by day.


    Su Hao has been consolidating his cultivation here.


    Don''t care about the outside world.


    here.


    The ninth evil prince meets the **** of death.


    "Evil God, I wonder if you have a way to step into the next floor?"


    Hear the words of the ninth evil monarch.


    "It''s not that easy to step into the next level "


    Death said with a sigh.


    "My heart demon hunter has such a path, the First Evil Lord is about to take that step!"


    "He wants to meet you."


    The ninth evil monarch said his purpose this time.


    He had previously contacted Death about joining the Inner Demon Hunter, but Death did not make a statement at the time.


    He informed the first evil monarch, the first evil monarch, about the attitude of the **** of death, and wanted to meet the **** of death.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1977： The plan of the 1st evil prince

    When the first evil monarch spoke, his expression was very solemn.


    The fifth evil monarch gently touched the first evil monarch''s cheek and said, "Then Su Hao really said that, with a very firm tone."


    When he spoke, his expression became serious.


    "It''s not easy to move Pluto. I think you should be careful to deal with it, or you can offer to cooperate with the other party."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "Cooperation with the other party? I''m afraid it is unlikely. An organization like this will not break the contract."


    "If you want them to break the contract, it must be extraordinary to come up with something, it is better to seek help from other forces."


    "But who do you ask for help?"


    The fifth evil sovereign said.


    "Evil Lord, isn''t he born? You can ask him to take action."


    "I''m contacting some other people. If I can kill Fudo Pluto City and other people, I''m afraid my Jiuyouxin Demon Pool will absorb a lot of energy."


    "In this case, my strength will definitely be able to advance to a higher level, perhaps through this breakthrough."


    The eyes of the First Evil Lord flickered.


    "But the evil master, just recovered, has his strength recovered?"


    The Fifth Evil Monarch asked suspiciously.


    "He can be born, style=\"display:inline-block;widtdisplay:inline-block;wdata-ad-client=\"ca-pub-12data-ad4185134\"\"data-ad-region=\"cont_mid\ "data-ad-slot=\"6246767822\"data-ad-(adsbygoogle=w[]).push({}); The strength description has been restored, there are many sources of evil in the extreme world, and his strength , it is estimated that it is more terrifying than before.��


    The first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "Then you have to thank me well."


    The fifth evil monarch looked at the first evil lord, moved his cheeks up, and stretched out his hand to hug the first evil lord.


    But this time.


    The first evil monarch stretched out his hand to stop the fifth evil monarch''s face.


    "The Third Evil Lord is back, you hide for a while!"


    The first evil prince said.


    The Five Evil Lords nodded and disappeared into the arms of the Fifth Evil Lord.


    The First Evil Lord slowly put on his mask and sat on the bench.


    At this time, the figure of the third evil monarch appeared in the palace.


    "I have seen the first evil prince!"


    The third evil monarch placed the unconscious body of the ninth evil lord directly on the palace floor.


    "What''s wrong with the ninth evil lord, the soul in the body has disappeared a lot!"


    When the first evil monarch was talking, he raised his hand and a black energy poured into the ninth evil lord''s body instantly.


    The unconscious Ninth Evil Monarch''s expression gradually recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a trace of confusion in his eyes, as if he had forgotten something.


    But seeing the third evil monarch and the first evil monarch, his expression changed.


    Then he stood up and said to the first evil lord: "Thank you, the first evil lord."


    "We are talking about your affairs later. The third evil monarch didn''t expect you to bring back the ninth evil lord. Fudo Pluto City shouldn''t let you back so easily!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    "Deal, Fudo Pluto City didn''t kill the Ninth Evil Monarch, which shows that he doesn''t want to be my enemy hunter."


    "In this case, I can exchange the ninth evil sovereign back for as long as I spend something."


    The Third Evil Monarch did not say what he had spent.


    "The three of you went, but Emperor Zhou didn''t bring it back!"


    "We ambush Emperor Zhou on his way back, but what Emperor Zhou went to was just a useless clone, I have brought it back."


    When he was talking, the third evil monarch grabbed Zhou Di''s clone.


    The body is in a coma, and the breath on the body is weak.


    "Separate?"


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, he stood up, raised his hand and grabbed it, directly sucking Zhou Di''s body into the palm of his hand.


    Want to check the other party''s soul.


    But when he came into contact with the Zhou Emperor''s soul, a terrifying black force erupted from the Zhou Emperor''s soul, slamming into the first evil monarch''s mind.


    And it exploded in an instant, causing the soul of the first evil monarch to explode directly.


    Immediately, the first evil monarch squeezed the palm of his hand, and Zhou Di''s clone turned into a powder.


    "Emperor Zhou really doesn''t know what to do this time. I originally wanted to inhale him into my inner demon hunter, but now it seems that he is going to be wiped out directly."


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "The force of Fudo Pluto City is not easy. You can get in touch with them. If you can, I will meet with them to see if we can cooperate."


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    But he secretly said in his heart: "Third Evil Monarch, I''m giving you a chance, you can take it well."


    Hearing the words of the first evil monarch, the third evil monarch looked startled.


    The first evil monarch actually let him continue to contact the immovable Pluto city.


    "Yes!"


    The third evil sovereign bowed his head, and the light in his eyes flickered.


    He can''t figure out the thoughts of the first evil monarch at this time.


    But it was exactly what he wanted.


    In this way, people who do not move Pluto can be brought here directly.


    In that case, it may be better to surround and kill the first evil monarch.


    "Go down!"


    The first evil prince waved his hand.


    The third evil monarch retire.


    The ninth evil monarch on the side also wanted to leave, but was stopped by the first evil monarch.


    "Your strength is damaged, and you will enter the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond to recover later. Have you been in a coma in the immovable Hades City?"


    The first evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "Suppressed, unconsciousness! What I perceive is endless death."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "To take action against you is Dugu Baitian, who does not move the city of Hades. His strength is comparable to that of the evil monarch."


    The first evil prince asked.


    "The strength of the second evil monarch is similar, and it may be stronger than the third evil lord."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "So strong?"


    The First Evil Lord frowned slightly.


    "But I know someone who should be similar to this Dugu Baitian."


    When the first evil monarch frowned, the ninth evil lord suddenly thought of death, so he said.


    "Well, you know such a master, who is he?"


    "His name is Cthulhu, and he wants to cooperate with me. Get the Jiutian Qi of Taishang Jiuqingguan,"


    "I thought about asking him to help me deal with Emperor Zhou, but the other party refused."


    "But this man is very powerful."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "Such a character should be absorbed into our inner demon hunters."


    The first evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "But the nine evil monarchs are complete."


    The Ninth Evil Lord couldn''t help but said, but when he spoke, his expression stopped, and there was a hint of fear on his face.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine, others will be fine!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch and said, "You go to Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool to recover from your injury, and when your injury is healed, contact the evil **** to see if you are willing to join my Heart Demon Hunter."


    The third evil prince nodded and bowed to leave.


    Just look bad.


    After the third evil monarch left, the fifth evil monarch appeared.


    "The Ninth Evil Lord has a heart problem The strength is too weak, what''s the use of keeping him?"


    The Fifth Evil Lord glanced at the entrance of the palace.


    "Sometimes, the strength is not the stronger the better."


    "This ninth evil monarch still has some uses. Now I am giving the third evil lord a chance. I don''t know if the third evil lord will catch it."


    The first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "According to the character of the third evil monarch, he will not give up such an opportunity."


    The Fifth Evil Lord''s beautiful eyes shone with light.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1978： Crazy ascension, step into the realm

    "Then I''ll help you watch the Third Evil Monarch and the others."


    "If anything happens, I''ll let you know."


    After the fifth evil monarch finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    at this time.


    Fudo Hades City, Su Hao was standing in the palace of Fudo Hades City.


    "My lord, Miss Lu Xi''er has made arrangements."


    "And the lord asked me to investigate Xu Qingling. My subordinates have already found out that the young palace master of Xu Qingling was sent to the Eight Desolate Island by the Taixuan Crystal Palace."


    "And the people I found out about the Void Protoss were drawn from the blood of the people from the Taixuan Crystal Palace, and they turned from Protoss to ordinary mortals."


    Black and white next to Su Hao said.


    "Becoming a mortal, this Xu Qingling didn''t tell me that at the time."


    Su Hao''s expression froze, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    "It should be the attention of Palace Master Taixuan Crystal!"


    Black and White said.


    "In this way, this Taixuan Crystal Palace Master has a lot of plots!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Go and investigate the Taixuan Crystal Palace, especially the Master of the Taixuan Crystal Palace."


    Then he ordered to Black and White.


    "Master, do you want to meet Xu Qingling?"


    Black and white.


    "I don''t need it for now. By the way, Lu Xi''er is also keeping an eye on her. I always feel that she came with other purposes."


    Su Hao didn''t feel good about Lu Xi''er.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    "Then the third evil lord, the fifth evil lord, the second evil lord, how are you tracking?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The avatars of the subordinates are isolated, but there is a very strange thing, that is, the third evil lord and the others are separated, but the third evil lord went to a place, and the fifth evil lord went there before him. place?"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "The third evil lord should go to see the first evil lord, so how could the fifth evil lord arrive before the third evil lord?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the fifth evil monarch has something to do, staring at him!"


    Fortunately, I have Black and White Jue on my side, and I can investigate, otherwise, I will not be able to play with these people.


    But no matter how you play, in the face of absolute strength, everything is a dog.


    At this moment.


    The phantom of the **** of death appeared in the immovable Pluto Castle.


    "Lord, the ninth evil lord of the demon hunter contact me!"


    When the **** of death spoke, he handed Su Hao the nine days of pure energy he had obtained.


    Su Hao took the emptiness bottle containing Jiutian Qingqi and said, "Okay, the hunter of inner demons is not easy, be careful."


    Judging from the situation shown by the inner demon hunter, the first evil monarch is definitely not simple.


    "Don''t worry, Lord!"


    Death has absolute confidence in himself.


    The figure then disappeared.


    Another place.


    Lu Xi''er was arranged by Su Hao to live in the palace. A piece of rune appeared in her hand, a seal was formed in her hand, and runes flowed out one after another. Cover her figure.


    Then an image appeared in front of her.


    It is the master of Taixuan Palace.


    "I have seen Master."


    Lu Xier bowed and saluted.


    "How do you feel after having contact with Su Hao?"


    Palace Master Taixuan asked.


    "Master, I found that Su Hao should not be the one who is in charge of Pluto City. He doesn''t even know the strength of some people."


    Lu Xi''er informed Palace Master Taixuan of what she saw on the flying boat.


    In that image, Palace Master Taixuan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t underestimate this Su Hao, but if he is not the one in charge, you should control him."


    "He can become the leader on the bright side, which shows that his position in Fudo Pluto City must be extraordinary."


    "If you control him, you will be able to know many things about Fudo Pluto City."


    Palace Master Taixuan said in a deep voice.


    "But this Su Hao, it seems that I don''t really catch a cold."


    Lu Xier said.


    "Then you can use other methods, I believe you can do it."


    "If you succeed in taking down Su Hao, I will make you the second young master of the Taixuan Palace."


    The master of Taixuan Palace said.


    Hearing the words of Palace Master Taixuan, Lu Xi''er''s eyes brightened.


    "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely win Su Hao!"


    "Okay, then Shizun will wait for your news!"


    The figure of Palace Master Taixuan disappeared.


    Then Lu Xi''er removed the surrounding runes.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Just stay here for now, so that you can see the charm of this girl!"


    Lu Xier said in her mouth.


    But when she finds Su Hao again.


    Su Hao went into seclusion and practiced.


    Do not move in Pluto Castle


    Su Hao took out the nine-day clearing gas bottle and used the Kunpeng Tian derivative. A huge Kunpeng phantom appeared behind him.


    The mind merged into the huge Kunpeng phantom.


    I feel that I am this huge Kunpeng, who can swallow everything with its mouth open.


    The nine days of pure air in front of him had a great attraction to him.


    boom!


    As soon as he opened his mouth and inhaled, the huge nine-day fresh air was sucked into his mouth.


    After entering the body for nine days, it was quickly melted and turned into a huge power, which began to increase the power in the body of the huge Kunpeng.


    Afterwards, Su Hao himself was supplemented by a huge amount of power.


    The strength of the body continues to rise, and it gradually climbs towards the realm of the Tao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed while absorbing his strength.


    Unexpectedly, absorbing Jiutian Qingqi this time can actually help him improve his strength.


    Stabilize your mind.


    With the improvement of his strength, Su Hao felt that the strength in his body was rapidly depleting, and he needed to get enough replenishment.


    drink!


    Immediately, Su Hao shouted abruptly, and his body began to absorb the power in Hades City.


    Suddenly, the power in Hades City kept pouring into Su Hao''s body.


    A huge force rolled in and formed a sea of ??clouds, enveloping him.


    "Fortunately, there is sufficient strength in Fudo Pluto City, otherwise, it may not be successful!"


    Behind Su Hao, Kunpeng took a deep breath.


    A huge force was sucked into his mouth.


    boom!


    At this moment, the shackles in Su Hao''s body began to shatter.


    And the figure of Kunpeng behind him began to stare, gradually evolving towards the real Kunpeng.


    While cultivating Tianlong in Fudo Pluto Castle, I felt a burst of terror and hid in my room tremblingly.


    It felt like a natural dragon hunter appeared.


    [Congratulations to the host for stepping into the Dao Realm, rewarding a level 16 character crystal lottery card, and rewarding a level 16 item crystal lottery card, which have been stored in the system space, please check. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    When the Dao Realm shackles were broken, Su Hao showed his Dao Realm breath, but he was restrained immediately.


    Start to calm down the strength in your body.


    The Kunpeng behind him, who was about to condense real objects, also turned into phantoms and merged into his body.


    "The Lord has finally stepped into the Dao Realm!"


    The black and white Jue who was guarding Su Hao not far away said.


    Time passes day by day.


    Su Hao has been consolidating his cultivation here.


    Don''t care about the outside world.


    here.


    The ninth evil prince meets the **** of death.


    "Evil God, I wonder if you have a way to step into the next floor?"


    Hear the words of the ninth evil monarch.


    "It''s not that easy to step into the next level "


    Death said with a sigh.


    "My heart demon hunter has such a path, the First Evil Lord is about to take that step!"


    "He wants to meet you."


    The ninth evil monarch said his purpose this time.


    He had previously contacted Death about joining the Demon Hunter, but Death did not make a statement at the time.


    He informed the first evil monarch, the first evil monarch, about the attitude of the **** of death, and wanted to meet the **** of death.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1979： talk, meet

    Nine Heavens Domain.


    in a manor.


    The Ninth Evil Lord and the God of Death sat opposite each other.


    "You said that the first evil lord wants to see me, but why should I meet him?"


    "You have a bad reputation as demon hunters."


    Death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    The Ninth Evil Lord listened to the **** of death, but his expression was very calm. He thought it was normal for the Ninth Evil Lord to be worried.


    Inner demon hunters have a bad reputation in the world of extreme heaven.


    But he needs to invite the person in front of him to join the demon hunter.


    Because this will not only save his life, but also allow him to increase his status among the inner demon hunters.


    The strength of this person in front of him, when he first met, he didn''t feel anything.


    But this time, he could feel the terrifying power in the opponent''s body.


    "It''s difficult for your strength to improve now, but by joining my Heart Demon Hunter and getting the blessing of Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond, I think you should be able to improve a little bit."


    The ninth evil monarch said bewitchingly.


    Of course, he was tempted by the First Evil Monarch to join the Demon Hunter because he had been unable to improve his strength after stepping into the Dao Realm.


    After countless years, his strength has indeed improved a lot.


    "I don''t need external things to help me improve my strength for the time being."


    Death shook his head.


    Now that he stepped into this world not long ago, his own cultivation is in the consolidation stage, and he does not need to rely on external forces to improve his strength.


    This temptation is not attractive to Death God at all.


    "Brother Evil God, Inner Demon Hunter is a force that appeared in the Dark Age, and knows the burial place of many Dark Age powerhouses."


    "When I joined the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, the first evil monarch gave me a site from the Dark Era. I think if you join, you should get more than one."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "Dark Age Era Ruins?"


    Hearing that, the **** of death''s eyes narrowed.


    "You just said that Heart Demon Hunters appeared in the Dark Age. Are you also from the Dark Age?"


    Death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "I''m not, I joined the Heart Demon Hunter only a year after the Dark Era."


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "The Dark Era is a few epochs away from now. Your strength, Ninth Evil Lord, is still weaker than before me."


    Death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "My strength itself is not worse than yours, but there are some problems with my heart."


    "The disappearance of my heart has caused problems with my body. To be honest, now I only have skin left, and it is normal that my strength is not as good as yours."


    The Ninth Evil Monarch said without concealment.


    "That''s why you robbed Emperor Zhou of his seven orifices."


    Death spoke up.


    "Yes, as long as I obtain the exquisite body structure of Qiqiao, it should be completed. At that time, I will be able to return to my peak strength."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "Is that so? What is the strength of the first evil monarch?"


    Death asked.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I know he never took that step."


    "Didn''t take that step?"


    Death''s eyes narrowed.


    "The first evil monarch should be the strongest among your inner demon hunters. He hasn''t taken the first step, so even if I join, I won''t make much progress."


    "What''s more, there are powers behind me. I forgot to tell you that I am the evil **** in front of you, but I am called the **** of death among the forces behind me."


    Death said.


    Identify yourself.


    "It doesn''t matter, many of the inner demon hunters have power behind them, except me."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    Hearing the words of the Ninth Evil Monarch, the God of Death began to ponder.


    "Okay, then I''ll go see this first evil lord, right here."


    Death thought for a moment and then said.


    As long as you join the Inner Demon Hunter, you can secretly control the Inner Demon Hunter organization.


    "Okay, there should be no problem here, and the first evil monarch will come to Jiutianyu in the past few days."


    "The first evil lord has a connection with the evil lord who appeared recently in Jiutianyu, and he should come to see the evil lord."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "I found that you told me this for other purposes."


    The **** of death looked at the ninth evil monarch and said, "But I don''t care. If there are not enough benefits, I will not join the demon hunter."


    After finishing speaking, the figure of the **** of death disappeared in front of the ninth evil monarch.


    "What a tough person, but I told you so much, do you think you can escape the fate of joining the Inner Demon Hunter?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord groaned in his mouth.


    He stood up and walked towards the back of the hall.


    in the back hall.


    An old man wearing a Taoist robe, the old man has a trace of Taoism, and the Taoist robe on his body is also the Taoist robe of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Master Qingyuan, one of the nine pavilion masters of the previous generation of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    He is also the seventh evil monarch among the inner demon hunters.


    "You just said that the first evil lord will come to see the evil lord, and he wants to help the evil lord deal with my Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    Master Qingyuan said.


    "Shouldn''t it be?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord shook his head.


    "No, then who will he deal with first?"


    "Maybe it''s the third evil monarch?"


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "Deal with the third evil monarch? Then you won''t deal with us together!"


    "I suspect that your heart is the hands and feet of the First Evil Lord."


    Qingyuan on humanity.


    "It should be him, but I haven''t been able to find where my heart is? I originally wanted to use Emperor Zhou''s seven orifices to restore my strength, and then sense the position of my heart."


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Zhou to be more difficult than I imagined, and he returned without success, and was suppressed by the people who didn''t move Hades."


    When it comes to not moving the city of Hades, the ninth evil monarch showed anger on his face.


    "It''s good that they didn''t kill you. In fact, if it wasn''t for the third evil monarch to bring you back, I''m afraid you would be drowned in the endless nine secluded magic pools by us!"


    Qingyuan on humanity.


    "Yeah, that''s why I thought about letting the God of Death join the Heart Demon Hunter. In this way, I can win more allies on my side, and my life can be guaranteed."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "This person''s strength is terrifying, and it gives me a vague sense of oppression. I''m afraid I''m not this person''s opponent."


    "Adding him to the inner demon hunter may have an impact on me!"


    Master Qingyuan said in a deep voice.


    "There must be an influence, but maybe it can check and balance the first evil monarch."


    Ninth Evil Monarch said.


    "You say that he can check and balance the first evil monarch, it is unlikely!"


    Master Qingyuan did not believe it.


    "When he sees the first evil lord, he will know. He just asked me if the first evil lord has made a breakthrough, and I said no breakthrough!"


    "It was only later that he agreed with the first evil monarch."


    "What does it mean, it means that he is afraid of breaking through the first evil monarch, and he is not very afraid of not breaking through."


    The Ninth Evil Lord said here, the light in his eyes flickered.


    "I hope you''re right, that way we might be safer!"


    Master Qingyuan nodded Do you know where the evil master is now? "


    Then Master Qingyuan asked.


    "What appears now is only the incarnation of the evil lord. It is very difficult to find his real body. The fourth evil lord may have a way, but the relationship between the fourth evil lord and the evil lord is not shallow, and he will not help you."


    "This requires you, Taishang Jiuqingguan, to find the evil master yourself!"


    Hearing this, Master Qingyuan''s expression condensed. He came here to find the ninth evil sovereign, in fact, he wanted to know the location of the evil master''s true body.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1980： repression, pawn

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave first!" After speaking, Master Qingyuan disappeared into the courtyard.


    "This world has begun to change, and I am afraid it will become an opportunity for many people."


    "Opportunities appear, which means that this extreme world will fall into a chaotic and turbulent era. You must get your heart back as soon as possible."


    The Ninth Evil Lord said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to get your heart back, maybe you can cooperate with me."


    At this time, the void changed, and the figure of the third evil monarch appeared in front of the ninth evil monarch.


    "It seems that you know that the first evil monarch is going to deal with you."


    The ninth evil monarch watched the third evil monarch appear and said.


    "They sent us to the immovable Hades City, didn''t they just want to kill people with a knife?"


    "Once we live and die, I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "You guys are completely torn, but the strength of the first evil monarch is not so easy to deal with."


    "Even if you join forces with the second evil lord, you are not necessarily the opponent of the first evil lord."


    The ninth evil king.


    "My side has already formed an alliance with Fudo Hades City, and Gu Chensha of Fudo Hades City will take action to contain the first evil monarch."


    "As long as the first evil lord is contained, the second evil lord and the fifth evil lord on my side, if you and the seventh evil lord are added,"


    "Among the nine, five are already on our side, not to mention that as long as you agree, I believe that the Eighth Evil Monarch and the Sixth Evil Monarch will not intervene even if they don''t help us!"


    The Third Evil Lord said.


    "Fourth Evil Lord, why didn''t you fight for it!"


    The ninth evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    "It''s not bad if he doesn''t participate. It''s hard to win. He should have a deep friendship with the first evil monarch."


    The third evil king.


    "You only focus on the inside, you don''t think about the outside."


    "The first evil lord is in contact. The person I invited just now, and he is also going to meet the evil lord."


    "I invited the Death God just now. I''m afraid he is stronger than you. If the first evil monarch invites the evil master again, suppressing the three of you will not be a problem at all."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "Death? Who, what details?"


    The third evil prince''s eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t know the details, but the opponent is very strong and is preparing to meet the first evil prince."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    Hearing this, the Third Evil Monarch''s eyes narrowed.


    "Thank you for letting me know, I know what to do!"


    "I hope you decide whether to join us, join us, maybe you will have a chance to get your own heart back."


    The third evil monarch disappeared after speaking.


    the other side.


    Abandoned in the palace of the emperor.


    Lu Xi''er''s face was very ugly.


    Originally stimulated by Palace Master Taixuan, she was very excited, thinking about how to attack Su Hao.


    But here they told her that Su Hao was in seclusion.


    As for when to leave, it''s unclear.


    This left her alone in the palace, which was very boring.


    "I haven''t exited yet, when will I exit?"


    Lu Xier said in her mouth.


    But the attendant guarding outside the palace shook his head.


    Lu Xi''er could only return to his palace dejectedly. In this immovable Hades City or the palace of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, he could hardly see anyone.


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, she has seen that the momentum is stronger than that of her master.


    Before he was close to others, he felt a terrifying aura suppressing him.


    When she was with Su Hao, she didn''t feel the aura of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, but when Su Hao wasn''t there, Abandoned Heaven Emperor was powerful.


    And the breath on her body is increasing every day, which makes her terrified.


    "It''s a little weird to move the city of Hades!"


    Lu Xier thought to herself.


    "Su Hao doesn''t know when to leave the customs, it''s useless for me to stay here, go back to Taixuan Crystal Palace first."


    Thinking of this, Lu Xi''er walked towards the great hall of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Ready to say goodbye to Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    At this time, in the Hall of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    Jiang Kunlun and the goddess Yuehua are in the palace.


    "Are you saying that the ancient temple wants to form an alliance with me and move the Pluto City, and take action against the undead **** race?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Jiang Kunlun.


    Jiang Kunlun had already come to the Demon Palace a few days ago, but Su Hao was in the process of forming an alliance with Emperor Zhou at the time, so he was going to wait for the alliance to meet Su Hao, the city lord of the immovable Hades City.


    But after Su Hao came back, he went into seclusion and they never saw Su Hao.


    As time passed, Dugu Qianhe began to urge on the other side of the ancient temple, so they could only come to see Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "Now the ancient temple has joined forces with several companies."


    Abandoned God said.


    Outsiders did not see hatred between the Undead Clan and Fudo Pluto City, but there was hatred in secret.


    After all, the undead gods entered the ancient star.


    All of them were beheaded by the people who did not move Hades.


    There is a lot of hatred in secret.


    Sooner or later they will fight.


    "The ancient temple, the Dugu temple master has contacted several other ancient star forces, and strives to deal with the undead gods together."


    "Now, the only ones who have agreed to join forces are those who are hiding in the Heavenly Demon Domain, the Thirty-six True Sects. They are willing to take action together. The other three haven''t responded yet, but according to the situation, the Taixuan Crystal Palace should not send anyone."


    "Because the Master of Crystal Palace Taixuan has become the wife of Emperor Donghua of Donghua Region, Emperor Donghua should not allow her to join forces with us."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    "Donghua Region, Emperor Donghua?"


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly, Donghua Region was much larger than Desolate God Region and Yingzhou.


    Donghua Emperor changed its name to Donghua, which shows its prestige in the Donghua region.


    "Could it be that Taixuan Crystal Palace has an idea for Donghua Region, or that Emperor Donghua has an idea?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor thought in his heart.


    Hei Jue investigated some information about the Taixuan Crystal Palace.


    It can be known that the master of the Taixuan Crystal Palace already has great ambitions.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many forces deployed.


    "Do not move Pluto City, I can''t represent it, but my magic palace can take action with you."


    Abandoned God opened his mouth and said,


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, Jiang Kunlun''s face showed joy.


    "Thank you so much sir!" Jiang Kunlun and Goddess Yuehua bowed to thank them.


    "Notify me when the meeting time is arranged. Of course, if it''s just the ancient temple and our magic palace, I won''t take action."


    Abandoned God said.


    "I will inform the Dugu Hall Master of the idea of ??abandoning Lord Tiandi here, and we will not stay here any longer."


    Jiang Kunlun saluted towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, turned around and left with the Moon Goddess.


    At this time, Lu Xi''er also walked in from outside the palace.


    Seeing Jiang Kunlun and Goddess Yuehua who were in a hurry, his eyes moved slightly,


    Step into the palace.


    "Lord Abandoned Heaven Emperor, there is something going on at Taixuan Crystal Palace, I will go back first, please help Lord Abandoned Heaven Emperor to inform City Lord Su."


    Lu Xier bowed and said.


    "Are you going?"


    "such a pity!"


    When Abandoned Heaven was talking suddenly grabbed Lu Xi''er with his palm, and Lu Xi''er''s face changed greatly, she wanted to say something.


    But the whole body was imprisoned, and there was no power to fight back, and was suppressed by the great hand of the abandoned emperor.


    A black rune merged directly into Lu Xi''er''s head.


    If Tianxuan Crystal Palace dares to have any idea about the immovable Pluto City, then it must pay the price.


    If Lu Xier didn''t leave, he could still know some things, but if he left now, he would directly control it and bury a chess piece in the Taixuan Crystal Palace.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1981： Heaven and Earth, Invincible Dao Realm Peak Experience Card

    "Meet Your Excellency!" Lu Xi''er knelt down and saluted towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "You should know the plan of the Taixuan Palace Master!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Lu Xier and said.


    "Subordinate, this side is only acting according to the plan of Palace Master Taixuan. As for the specific plan of Palace Master Taixuan, this subordinate is not clear."


    "But the subordinates inadvertently know that there should be someone behind the Crystal Palace Master Taixuan."


    Lu Xier said.


    "There is someone behind you, do you know who it is?"


    Hearing this, Abandoned Heaven Emperor asked in a deep voice.


    "This subordinate has only seen him once. When that person came, he was wearing a cloak and his body was shrouded in black robes. It was impossible to tell who it was, but it was intuitive that the person was a woman."


    Lu Xier said.


    "woman?"


    Abandoning Heaven opened his brows slightly and said, "Then we will focus on investigating when we go back. That Palace Master Taixuan, with so many layouts, will definitely not be a trivial matter. If you find out any news, please send me a message as soon as possible."


    Abandoned God instructed.


    "Yes!"


    Then Lu Xi''er bowed out of the hall.


    "It seems that I still need to talk to the Lord about this matter."


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor murmured as he watched Lu Xier leave the figure.


    at this time.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    The figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor appeared.


    His eyes were looking into a secret room.


    Inside the secret room.


    Su Hao restrained his aura, disappeared in the secret room, and appeared in the main hall of Fudo Hades City.


    "Lord, Lu Xi''er is under my control, and I have asked her to return to Taixuan Palace. She said that there is someone behind Taixuan Palace Master."


    "Guess it''s a woman?"


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor reported.


    "Woman! Black and white, you are watching closely. I really want to see what this Palace Master Taixuan wants to do, and who is behind him?"


    Su Hao ordered.


    He knew that Palace Master Taixuan had ambitions, but he didn''t know that there was someone behind this Palace Master Taixuan.


    "There is also the ancient temple. I hope we will join forces with them and the other undead gods. I have agreed to join forces with them."


    "The condition is that other families need to take action together!"


    Abandoned God said.


    "Why?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly and asked.


    "The old man withered wood, one of the three main hall masters of the ancient temple, was beheaded by Yan Suoyu of the undead **** clan, so Dugu Qianhe wants to unite with us to deal with the undead **** clan."


    Abandoned God returned.


    "It''s the leader of Jiang Kunlun''s lineage, how could he die in the hands of Yan Suoyu of the undead **** clan?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    The old man with dead wood has been rumored to be in seclusion all the time. How could he suddenly die in the hands of Yan Suoyu? It''s a bit strange.


    They also explored a lot in the ancient temple and knew who the dead tree old man was.


    "This Jiang Kunlun who came here did not make it clear, but only brought news that Dugu Qianhe joined forces."


    Abandoned God returned.


    Hearing Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s answer, Su Hao said, "You arrange this matter. By the way, Undead God Clan Undead God Emperor, have you investigated the situation?"


    Su Hao looked at Black and White Road.


    "The Emperor of the Undead has been in retreat and cannot be probed!"


    Black and white shook his head.


    "Have been closing?"


    Su Chen frowned slightly.


    "Anything else?"


    "My lord, I got news from the God of Death. The first evil monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter is going to meet the evil lord who appears in the Nine Heavens Domain, possibly to deal with the third evil monarch."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so? It seems that it is not so easy to deal with the first evil monarch. What plan do they have for the third evil lord?"


    "And what is the situation of the fifth evil monarch?"


    Su Hao said.


    Previously, Black and White must have detected the unusualness of the Fifth Evil Monarch.


    "The fifth evil lord should go to see the first evil lord first, and then go after the third evil lord. Judging from the information, the fifth evil lord should be the person of the first evil lord."


    "The first evil lord is now asking the ninth evil lord to win over the **** of death, and he is going to see the evil master in person, I am afraid it is to deal with our alliance."


    Black and white refused.


    "Is that so? Continue to investigate the fifth evil monarch, find some clues, and communicate with the third evil lord to see how he arranges."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white.


    [Congratulations to the host, Master of the Sea of ??Bone, for condensing the Kuroshio Sea and stepping into the peak of the Dao Realm, and rewarding a 16th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this time, a mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s mind.


    The Lord of the Sea of ??Bone actually condensed the Kuroshio Sea in this world, buried the Buddha, Emperor Shah, and entered the pinnacle of the Dao Realm only by staying at the Ten Thousand Thoughts Pot obtained by Su Hao.


    Then he didn''t give him a raffle card.


    Master of the Sea of ??Bone: Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone, now the strength of the Kuroshio Sea must be terrifying.


    Getting him to join forces with the **** of death will definitely play a very good role.


    The master of the sea of ????bone has never appeared.


    "Good luck today, sign in first!"


    Su Hao thought to sign directly.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly get a cursed robbery exorcism card. It has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Yes, with this Curse Tribulation Expulsion Card, you can get another expert from Gu Xing."


    "First remove the lottery card from the body."


    "Last time I improved myself, I got 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card, 16 level item crystal lottery card, plus today''s 2 item lottery cards."


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes 1 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in...]


    [The host consumes 2 item crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character card [Heavenly Corpse Lord of Heavenly Ghost] has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a page of the calligraphy realm peak experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 invincible experience card at the peak of the Dao Realm, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Seeing this information, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The characters are the characters of the twelve Tibetan areas in Emperor Domination. Like the masters of the Sea of ??Bone and the Buddha Burying Plateau, it is estimated that they are also close to the peak of the Taoist realm in the later stage of the Taoist realm.


    One Page Book Dao Realm Peak Card, this is to make One Page Book born!


    There is also the Dao Realm Peak Invincible Experience Card.


    This is not the same as the previous Dao Realm Peak Experience Card, with an extra word of invincibility.


    This means that if you use this by yourself, you are invincible within the Dao Realm.


    I don''t know what will happen to the ancient dust and sand?


    Now Gu Chensha is probably an invincible figure in the Taoist territory.


    This step is really cool.


    There was an infinite resurrection card before, so that he could not die, and now there is a Taoist peak invincible experience card.


    If you don''t waver again, I''m completely sorry for your luck!


    With a smile on his face Then he handed over the Curse Tribulation Expulsion Card and the Dao Realm Peak Enhancement Card to a book.


    Let him come to assist Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the ancient temple, and go to deal with the undead gods.


    The Zhantian Four Souls are in contact with the third evil sovereign. In this case, the two sides will be separated.


    Arrangement of Death and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bones into the Inner Demon Hunter.


    The layout is absolutely perfect.


    With his current strength, even if he doesn''t join forces, he can deal with a force alone.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1982： The 5th evil prince, the master of Taixuan Palace

    at this time.


    Another place.


    After Lu Xi''er left Fudo Hades City, she contacted Palace Master Taixuan.


    "Why did you leave the magic palace, what about Su Hao?"


    Palace Master Taixuan looked at Lu Xier and said.


    "Then Su Hao has been in retreat. I have been in the magic palace for a long time, and I haven''t seen him yet?"


    Lu Xier said helplessly.


    "Is that so? Then don''t waste time on Su Hao''s side, you have time to go to Taishang Jiuqing Temple."


    The master of Taixuan Palace said.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan, do you know what the palace master has ordered?"


    Lu Xi''er asked with some doubts.


    "The evil master of Jiutianyu is born, and it is possible to take action on Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "I have already contacted you here. You enter the Taishang Jiuqing Temple and worship directly under Meng Qianxue''s gate."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    "Join the Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    Hearing this, Lu Xi''er had a puzzled look on her face, and she was also shocked that Palace Master Taixuan was able to arrange her under Meng Qianxue''s gate.


    Meng Qianxue, now the third pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    "Yes, your task this time is to bring back the Qingquan of the Supreme Heaven from the Temple of Heaven and Heaven!"


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    "Tai Shang Qingquan? That is the treasure of the Taishang Jiuqing View? It''s not so easy to get it, Master!"


    Lu Xier said.


    "It''s not easy, but you don''t have to pick it up this time. Someone will give it to you after you get it, and you can bring it back when the time comes."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    "Yes! That disciple rushes to Jiutianyu first!"


    Lu Xier closed the video.


    I was surprised.


    She quickly relayed the news to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who was in the immovable Hades City, got the news and immediately informed Su Hao.


    "You mean, the Taixuan Palace is conspiring, the Taishang Jiuqingguan, the Taishang Qingquan!"


    Su Hao''s expression froze.


    The Taishang Qingquan is an ancient spring that condenses the nine days of pure air in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    [Trigger the task, cut off the Hu, the host will get the Taishang Qingquan to get the Taixuan Palace. After cutting the Hu, you will be rewarded with a 16-level crystal lottery card]


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s mind.


    Of course, even if there is no such task, Su Hao would still cut him off.


    Kunpeng Tian derivative body, but it needs nine days to clear the air.


    Whether he can improve his strength or cut his teeth, he will not miss such an opportunity.


    "The news just came out over there that chess pieces have been buried in the Taixuan Palace, and Lu Xi''er is just taking things!"


    Abandoned God said.


    "The identity of Palace Master Taixuan has also become somewhat mysterious. Things have become very interesting!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The first evil monarch is in Jiutianyu, meeting the evil master, and I will go to Jiutianyu to join in the fun!"


    Su Hao said after pondering.


    The evil master, the source of all evil, appeared, the first evil monarch appeared, and the layout of the master of Taixuan Palace.


    Perhaps the war may take place in Jiutianyu.


    In such a prosperous world, Su Hao still needs to visit.


    Another place.


    Tianxuan Crystal Palace.


    Highest floor.


    The Palace Master Taixuan, dressed in a palace costume, stood at the top of the pavilion, and beside her stood a man wrapped in a black robe.


    "There is no one else here, you don''t need to cover yourself up so tightly!"


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    "There is no need to hide!"


    The man in black robe took off his head robe and mask, revealing an extremely beautiful face, and a pair of eyes radiating bright light.


    If Su Chen and the others were here, they would find that this woman would be the fifth evil monarch.


    "This time the Taishang Qingquan of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, do we really have a chance?"


    "I don''t know about that. I''m just here to inform you that the other plans are all arranged by Meng Qianxue."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "You said, Lord, when can you show up!"


    When the fifth evil monarch spoke of the lord, the lord of the palace said.


    "The world of the extreme sky, I am afraid it will fall into a chaotic period. As long as the chaotic period is opened, the gate of the realm will appear. At that time, it is the time when the Lord and the others will appear."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "By the way, this time the first evil monarch can really be killed this time."


    Taixuan Palace Master said.


    "At that time, both sides will be hurt. As long as they both lose, I can take away the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool, and the energy in it can restore a lot to the Lord."


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    "The people I arranged to enter Fudo Pluto City did not enter it."


    "What do you think of Fudo Hades City?"


    Taixuan Palace Master said.


    "It''s a little weird to move Pluto, but they don''t have what we need, so we don''t need to target it for the time being, but it can be laid out."


    "That girl Qingling, didn''t she have some contact with that Su Hao?"


    "You can ask that girl, Qingling, to give that Su Hao a beggar! Even if Su Hao steps into the Taoist realm, he can still control him."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "That girl Qingling, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    "She''s not your biological daughter. If you don''t want to, just control your mind and don''t hesitate." Fifth Evil Lord said coldly.


    "But don''t worry, you need to shoot at the most suitable opportunity!"


    "It seems that you are very afraid of not moving Pluto City?"


    Palace Master Taixuan looked at the fifth evil monarch.


    "It''s not fear, when the first evil monarch fights this time, you can see some details of the immovable Pluto city."


    "However, I always have a hunch in my heart that this immovable Pluto City will probably affect the pattern of the Extreme Heaven World."


    The fifth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you worrying too much!"


    Palace Master Taixuan said with a condensed expression.


    "No, but I''ll talk about this later, you can stabilize the Lord by the side of Emperor Donghua!"


    "Emperor Donghua, Haotian Divine Mirror, is what we need, and we can''t go wrong."


    "By the way, the ancient temple has to deal with the undead gods, what do you think?"


    "I got news that Fudo Pluto City agreed to Dugu Qianhe''s joint proposal."


    "The other three ancient star forces are also hesitating when they hear the news that Fudo Pluto City has agreed to join forces. I''m afraid it will take a long time to agree!"


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    "The undead **** emperor of the undead **** clan is still there. The strength of that guy was praised by the lord back then. It''s impossible for them to deal with the undead clan."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "It doesn''t move the city of Hades, and I want to deal with the first evil monarch, and I also want to deal with the undead **** race, it''s really arrogant!"


    "Maybe they will lose a lot this time!"


    "By the way, you need to investigate a person here. This person is called the evil god, and he also calls himself a god, the **** of death."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    While speaking, raised his hand, and the image of the **** of death appeared in front of them.


    "This person? No impression? How did he appear!"


    The master of Taixuan Palace said.


    "It came from Meng Qianxue. He went to Taishang Jiuqing Temple to seek fresh air from the Nine Heavens. His aura was unfathomable, and he was in contact with the Ninth Evil Monarch. He should join us as a hunter of inner demons, so Qianxue asked me to do so. investigation!"


    The fifth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "The world of the extreme sky is chaotic, many strong people show up, and I will arrange an investigation here!"


    The master of Taixuan Palace said.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1983： 9 Tianyu, Taiqing City

    Nine Heavens Domain.


    In one place, Su Hao and Heihe Jue appeared.


    "My lord, not far from the front is the affiliated city at the foot of Taishang Jiuqingguan Mountain, Taiqing City!"


    Black and White said.


    "Is the Ninth Evil Lord in Taiqing City?"


    "I came to Taiqing City recently, and I''ve been staying here for a while, but I haven''t left. It''s impossible to know what I''m planning!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    ��̫�Ͼ������,˭�������Ǹ�½������ͷ���أ���


    Su Hao then asked again.


    "The subordinates are analyzing and secretly investigating. The clone has entered the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, but there are many restrictions in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple. The clone is still studying those restrictions!"


    Black and white.


    "That''s too good for Qingquan, you must get it!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Subordinates will increase the infiltration of clones!"


    Black and white.


    "Go, advance to the city!" Su Hao said.


    The two of them walked towards Taiqing City.


    Taiqing City is one of the most prosperous cities in the Nine Heavens Domain.


    After ten minutes. A huge city appeared in front of them, and countless rays of light were intertwined in the sky above the city, as if a piece of prohibition was guarding the city.


    This is the city controlled by Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    There are strong people in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple sitting in the city to maintain the daily and safety of the city.


    Therefore, there are rarely fighting on the city in this city.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue fell directly outside the city, heading towards the city.


    That ban not only protects the safety of the city, but also prevents people from flying in the air.


    When Su Hao entered the city, his expression changed slightly, and he looked towards the tallest tower-shaped building in the city.


    That is the place where the masters of Taishang Jiuqingguan sit.


    "Lord, now sitting in Taiqing City is Liu Chenxi, the eldest disciple of the sixth pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqing Temple!"


    Black and White said.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan''s sixth pavilion master Mu Chen Bei!"


    Su Hao had a general understanding of the current situation of the Taishang Jiuqingguan on the way.


    �Ŵ��������һ������̫�Ͼ���۵�����֮�ˡ�


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Hao glanced at it and moved on.


    At this time, there were three people at the top of the stone building.


    The three of them wore the Taoist robes of Taishang Jiuqingguan, with a black tower-shaped logo embroidered on their cuffs.


    This is the main tower of the sixth pavilion of Tai Shang Jiuqing Guan, named Chenxi Tower.


    "Two more Taoist powerhouses have entered the city!"


    At this time, one of the blue-shirted men said, and put down the teacup in his hand, looking at the pavilion, a black pagoda said.


    The light above the pagoda circulated twice, indicating that two Taoist experts entered the city.


    "Are there two more people? Isn''t this normal? The evil master has appeared and it has been spread. Many people come here. It is estimated that they want to see the battle between our Taishang Jiuqingguan and the evil master."


    The woman who spoke was slender and was lying on a large jade chair.


    It was Liu Chenxi, the boss here.


    I didn''t care about the strong Taoist who was said by the man.


    "World, Taiqing City is under your jurisdiction. These Dao Realm powerhouses are here. If something happens, you will be blamed."


    Another man in white said.


    "If I can suppress it, I will suppress it. If I can''t suppress it, I will rescue it, and let the powerhouse in Guan Nei take action."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Senior sister, your method is good!"


    When the man in white heard Liu Chenxi''s words, his face smiled.


    Indeed this is the most correct way.


    The other man in the blue shirt shook his head: "That''s what I said, but if something really happened, it was us who were unlucky."


    ����Ȼ��ù�Ķ������ǣ��ǻ�����ô������


    When Liu Chenxi was talking, a jade jug appeared in his hand, took a sip of wine, and a blush appeared on his face.


    It makes people feel a little bit hot-blooded.


    "Senior sister, let''s go first!"


    Seeing Liu Chenxi''s appearance, the man in white and the man in blue quickly spoke.


    It''s too tempting, it''s better to leave.


    After the two finished speaking, the figure disappeared into the pavilion.


    Only Liu Chenxi was left, watching the two leave, Liu Chenxi''s previous casual attitude disappeared, and her expression became solemn.


    "Master said that some people have been mixed in the Taishang Jiuqing Guan, let me screen, but where to screen?"


    Liu Chenxi said in a deep voice.


    Just then.


    A voice reached her ear.


    "I''m from Yingzhou, I want to see Mr. Liu!"


    Hearing this, Liu Chenxi''s expression froze, she stood up, and looked under the tower.


    Su Hao was standing downstairs by himself.


    Now Su Hao is not a person who likes to wait, so he is ready to take the initiative to get in touch with the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Let''s see if we can get some nine days of fresh air first!


    Looking at Su Hao standing below, Liu Chenxi''s eyes were slightly startled, and his consciousness enveloped Su Hao.


    Su Hao did not cut off the other party''s investigation.


    "Early stage of Dao Realm!"


    ��֪���պƵ����ϵ�ʵ����������üͷ΢΢һ�塣


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "Your Excellency, please!"


    Su Hao flew up, appeared in front of the pavilion, and then entered the pavilion.


    "Your Excellency please!"


    Liu Chenxi waved her hand, asked Su Hao to sit down, and poured Su Hao a cup of tea.


    "I don''t know what you call, what''s the matter with me?"


    Although Su Hao was only in the early stage of Dao Realm, she didn''t dare to underestimate Su Hao.


    "In Xia Su Muhai, I came here to see Mr. Liu, mainly in exchange for a little nine days of fresh air."


    Recently, Hei Jue used his clones to explore some immortal essence mines and took some, making Su Hao''s side a lot richer all at once.


    "In exchange for nine days of fresh air!"


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and rolled her eyes.


    "The supply of Jiutian Qingqi is limited now. Is it difficult to exchange it?"


    Liu Chenxi shook her head.


    "If Director Liu helps me do this, I will never treat Director Liu badly."


    Su Hao has a storage bag in his hand, which contains 5,000 high-grade immortal essence stones.


    Liu Chenxi didn''t expect that Su Muhai would be like this as soon as he made his move, his divine consciousness poured into the storage bag, and his expression was startled.


    She didn''t expect the other party to be so generous when he shot.


    He took the storage bag directly and said with a smile, "You''re really generous with your shot, aren''t you afraid that I won''t do anything if I take things?"


    "It''s okay, just be a friend!"


    Su Hao said.


    In my heart, I was thinking that you, Taishang Jiuqingguan, are going to face your opponent. At that time, I will definitely take action as a fisherman.


    Some resources of Taishang Jiuqingguan still need to be obtained.


    Now it is only temporarily placed on your Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Give you these, then you can search for some more.


    "You really know how to talk. I will tell Shizun about this matter, but even if my Shizun agrees, he needs to know your origin."


    "I''m a loose cultivator, from Yingzhou, there is something wrong in my practice, and I need nine days of clear energy to resolve it."


    Su Hao replied.


    "Loose repair! It''s a bit difficult!"


    Liu Chenxi said I hope that Mr. Liu will help me to do it. After this is done, I will give you such a thank you gift. The nine days I want is not much. "


    "If you can let me see your honorable teacher at that time, I think your honorable teacher will see my sincerity!"


    Su Hao said.


    In the early stage of Black and White Jue, it was found out that Taishang Qingquan was the sixth pavilion master in the management of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    If you keep an eye on each other, Taishang Qingquan will definitely get it.


    Although Palace Master Taixuan said that Lu Xier would take away Taishang Qingquan, who knows if it was a pretense?


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1984： The first evil king, death, meeting

    "Then I''ll try it for you, don''t hold out your hopes too much."


    "I think you should know the situation where nine days and me are too late in Jiuqing. I advise you not to stay here at least!"


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said persuasively.


    The other party gave her a gift.


    She also warned the other party.


    "The source of all evils appears, and I heard that I will fight with you too much. I will come here to watch this war!"


    "Fighting against the strong can make us go further!"


    Su Hao''s face showed excitement.


    Seeing Su Hao like this, Liu Chenxi didn''t say anything.


    At this time, it is estimated that most of the Taoist experts who came to Taiqing City had such a mentality.


    It is difficult to change the will of these Taoist powerhouses.


    The main reason is that the Dao Realm powerhouse itself has a very firm Dao Heart, and it is difficult to change the things that are decided.


    "Then I won''t advise you!"


    Liu Chenxi and Su Hao were not familiar with each other either. For the sake of gifts, they just reminded each other.


    If the other party doesn''t listen, it has nothing to do with her.


    "This is my contact jade talisman. If Mr. Liu gets things done, you can contact me!"


    A jade talisman appeared in Su Hao''s hand and handed it to Liu Chenxi.


    Then leave.


    "Follow him and find out about him."


    After Su Hao left, Liu Chenxi said.


    Later, a rune appeared in her hand. After the rune, an old man in the old robe appeared in front of her.


    "Why did my precious disciple think of being a teacher? Did he find something?"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Master, can''t you change your worn-out Taoist robe? You are also the master of a pavilion."


    Liu Chenxi looked at the old man in the old Taoist robe and said.


    "This robe was made for me by your wife, how can I change it?"


    The old man in the tattered robe said.


    "Master now has many strong Taoist people in Taiqing City. I guess that the master of all evils may be going to make a shot?"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Evil Lord, it''s not terrible, it''s the enemy hidden in our Taishang Jiuqing View."


    "My innate Five Elements and Heaven calculations can''t go wrong. Hidden people may cause our Taishang Jiuqing view to decline."


    said the old man.


    "But Master, you have been looking for this person for so long, and you haven''t found this person!"


    "People are hidden too deeply. You are looking for it alone. It''s really difficult. I don''t recommend it to continue looking for a person."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Then you find a way for the teacher!"


    "People from the inside, you''re not very worried. You can''t rely on external forces. If you can''t do it, you can find the previous pavilion master. They are not dead anyway. What are they doing hiding in the dark?


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "It''s all out! You can''t worry about this matter. Take good care of your Taiqing City."


    "No matter what, Taiqing City can''t be chaotic!"


    said the old man.


    "Master, you have been telling me not to let Taiqing City be in chaos. Could it be that there is something hidden in this Taiqing City?"


    Liu Chenxi looked at the old man with beautiful eyes.


    "When you inherit the position of my cabinet, you know why, the strength quickly raises it, and I can retreat in advance!"


    said the old man.


    "That''s fine! Master, do we still have nine days of fresh air in our view? A friend of mine wants to buy some."


    Taking advantage of others, things still have to be done.


    "Nine days clear gas, I am afraid that I can��t sell it to the outside world recently. A few days ago, the third cabinet owner was sold a lot. Now the enemy needs to keep some!"


    "After this period of time, the old man will help you arrange it!"


    said the old man.


    "Then thank you Master!"


    Liu Chenxi said quickly.


    "I let you pay attention to the person who goes to Taiqing City in the inside, you must be kept on and find out immediately to tell me!"


    After the old man finished speaking, he warned again.


    "I''ve been staring at it? Don''t worry!" After speaking, Liu Chenxi cut off contact with the old man and took back the jade talisman.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    in an independent manor.


    The manor that Black and White chose after separating from Su Hao.


    Black and white turned into an old man now, like the housekeeper beside Su Hao.


    in the hall.


    "Lord, someone came back with you! It should be someone from Taishang Jiuqingguan, do you need to deal with it?"


    "If you don''t come in outside, you don''t have to deal with it!"


    "After I left, did Liu Chenxi help with the errand?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I did help contact, and I heard a message that was the sixth pavilion owner of the Taishang Jiuqingguan, especially cared about Taiqing City."


    Black and White said.


    "I am particularly concerned about this Taiqing City, is there something in this Taiqing City!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    "Pay close attention to this Liu Chenxi, and the focus of penetration, so staring at the third cabinet Master Qian Xue and the sixth cabinet master Mu Chenbei."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white.


    at this time


    Another place.


    The shadow of death appeared in the ninth evil monarch''s residence, but this time was not the death of the gods, and the shadow of the bone sea with him.


    The figure was hazy, and the figure could not be seen clearly.


    The shadow of the sea of ??bones that the ninth evil lord saw, his eyes condensed.


    He could sense the horror of the breath of the person who followed Death.


    "This is my friend, you can call him the master of the sea of ??bones."


    Death spoke up.


    "Master of the Sea of ??Bone!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord pondered for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    "The first evil lord sees you, your friend may only be outside." The ninth evil lord said afterwards.


    "It doesn''t matter, just be an insurance, maybe my friend can also enter the heart demon hunter."


    Death said.


    The purpose of their entry into the Inner Demon Hunters was to take down the Inner Demon Hunters organization.


    Hearing Death God''s words, the ninth evil monarch''s eyes flashed with light.


    My heart secretly.


    "This Death God''s ambition does not seem to be small, but in this case, it''s fine, as long as he has ambition, he needs our help. In this way, he can suppress the first evil monarch!"


    "Okay, then I''ll notify the first evil lord first!"


    �ھ�а��˵����ʱ�����н�ӡ��������Χ����һ���ӡ����������Ϣ������


    Then a rune appeared.


    The figure of the first evil monarch appeared within the rune.


    The first evil monarch who appeared looked at the **** of death.


    But then he turned his gaze to the shadow of the sea of ??bones behind the **** of death.


    "Number One Evil Lord, do you meet me in this way!"


    �����ŶԷ�˵����


    "Of course not, my real body, come tonight, I believe you will see my sincerity, God of Death!"


    "I don''t know what the name of the person behind you is!"


    "Master of the Sea of ??Bone!"


    A low voice came from the mouth of the shadow of the sea of ??bones.


    "Bone Sea?"


    Hearing the words of the shadow of the sea of ????bone, the eyes of the first evil monarch narrowed, and he had never heard of the sea of ????bone.


    But Jitian World is too big There is such a place, it is not uncommon.


    "Two, see you at night!"


    The first evil monarch then said, and the figure disappeared.


    "Looking at the meaning of the first evil monarch, I also hope that the master of the sea of ????bone will join the heart demon hunter together!"


    The ninth evil king looked at the death Shinto.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll be more at ease!"


    Death said.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1986： Taishang 9 Qingguan, start first

    Hearing this, the Ninth Evil Lord nodded.


    "By the way, why is the first evil lord always here?"


    "After all, this is the site of Taishang Jiuqing Temple. It''s not very good to stay too much."


    Death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "Here, I should want to take action against Taishang Jiuqingguan. It is estimated that you will be invited to take action together this time."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    The evil master has a grudge against Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Now that the first evil monarch has never left the Nine Heavens Domain, it is obvious that he wants to force the evil master to take action together.


    But the first evil monarch must pay something to get the evil master to help, and dealing with Taishang Jiuqingguan is the best sacrifice.


    What''s more, you can also see their strength.


    "Doing the Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    The **** of death frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Do I still want Jiutian Qingqi? If the Taishang Jiuqingguan is destroyed, will my need for Jiutian Qingqi be affected!"


    Death looked very bad.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, the Jiutian Qingqi is produced in the Taishang Jiuqing Guan, and the Taishang Qingquan is produced. As long as the Taishang Qingquan is still there, there will be no less opportunities for Jiutian Qingqi."


    "If we can help the evil master win the Taishang Jiuqing View, you can ask for a part of the Taishang Qingquan. In this case, if you bring it back and cultivate it with immortal jade, you should also be able to produce a little bit of Jiutian Qingqi!"


    The ninth evil king.


    "Of course, even if you can''t produce it, you can help the evil master, and you can get it if you want to buy Jiutian Qingqi later."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "In the hands of others, no matter what it is, it''s better to put it in your own hands!"


    "Looks like I''m going to find some people to come over."


    Death murmured in his mouth.


    Hearing the words of the **** of death, the corner of Ninth Evil Lord''s mouth twitched.


    After all, the meaning of the death myth is obvious, that is, there are masters on his side.


    "However, in this case, the First Evil Monarch may not be willing!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord shook his head.


    "It''s his business if he doesn''t want it, as long as I want to!"


    Death shook his head.


    He hasn''t joined the Inner Demon Hunter yet, not to mention that even if he joins the Inner Demon Hunter, he will still do so.


    It''s best to keep things in your own hands.


    Hear the word of death.


    The ninth evil monarch''s heart moved, and he felt that if the **** of death entered the heart demon hunter, he might attack the first evil lord.


    "Number One Evil Lord, maybe you have invited an opponent!"


    Although the Ninth Evil Lord didn''t say anything, he thought so in his heart.


    He thinks clearly


    As long as the first evil monarch can''t quell the **** of death, then the hunters of inner demons will not be the first evil monarch to dominate in the future.


    This is extremely beneficial to them.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad to pull this **** of death into the inner demon hunt."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "I always feel the harm outweighs the good!"


    At this moment, a figure cut through the void and walked into the hall.


    It was Venerable Qingyuan, one of the previous generation Nine Path Pavilion Masters.


    "It feels like the harm outweighs the good, what do you think?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at the Human Dao of Qingyuan who appeared.


    "It''s not just feeling, and I ask you to find out the location of the evil lord through the first evil lord. How is the investigation?"


    "We are going to meet the **** of death at the first evil lord, and it is suitable for them to take action against the evil lord."


    Master Qingyuan said in a deep voice.


    "You take action against the evil master?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    "First strike is stronger, and then strike suffers. We can''t wait for the evil master to find our Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    Master Qingyuan said.


    "It''s a good method. According to my investigation, the evil master should be in the chaos of Jiutianyu!"


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for your help, I''ll go back first!"


    Master Qingyuan clasped his fists.


    "Be careful, don''t die at the hands of the evil lord, after all, I don''t have many friends!" The ninth evil monarch looked at Qingyuan Shang''s humanity.


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    After the Master Qingyuan finished speaking, he left.


    at this time.


    Another place, Chaos City, is in a palace.


    The evil lord wearing a black robe is sitting on the bench, exuding an extreme evil spirit.


    "It seems that someone has joined your inner demon hunting organization!"


    The evil lord looked at the first evil monarch.


    "I found that the two of them are very strong. If we pull them in, we will have more confidence in dealing with Taishang Jiuqingguan this time!"


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "Really? But don''t forget, you said before that someone was in the dark and prepared some things,"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he and we deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan together!"


    The first evil monarch said: "How about you go with me to meet each other, and when will it be completed on your side!"


    "It''s just the last point, I''ll finish my practice here."


    "You still go see them yourself, and I will contact you when I finish practicing."


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave first."


    The figure of the first evil monarch disappeared.


    "Lord, you really want to help the First Evil Lord!"


    At this time, a person wearing a bronze mask walked in and bowed.


    "He helped us deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan, and it''s normal for me to help him!"


    said the villain.


    "How about the Taishang Jiuqingguan? What''s going on?"


    "There is no movement from the nine pavilion masters today, but the old pavilion masters who have retreated have been gathering!"


    "Gathering them is the sixth pavilion master Qingyuan of the previous generation!"


    The masked man said.


    "Master Qingyuan, the sixth pavilion master of the previous generation, the sixth pavilion of Taishang Jiuqingguan, is proficient in heavenly secrets, and can grasp some heavenly secrets!"


    "He summoned, it seems, to deal with me!"


    The evil master said coldly.


    "Then what should we do now, with their means, they should find out here soon?"


    The man in the mask spoke up.


    "I shouldn''t be able to find this place yet, if they can, they should have already shot at me!"


    "Those people in Taishang Jiuqingguan don''t like to wait for someone to kill them!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "By the way, how did Yushendu reply?"


    "They want Taishang Jiuqing View, Taishang Qingyuan and Taishang Yuanyuan Sutra. If the Lord can bring these two things to Yushendu, then the Lord will become the ninth Lord of Yushendu!"


    The man in the mask said.


    "The Supreme Qingquan and the Supreme Source Scripture, these imperial gods have a really big appetite, but their sincerity is very good!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "You did a good job of this! Go back to the underground palace and wait for me, and when I finish the evil body, then return to the underground palace!"


    The villain waved his hands.


    When he spoke, he turned into a mass of black mist and disappeared into the hall.


    The man in the mask watched the evil master disappear into the black mist, and the exposed eyes shone with light.


    "Destroy you, get the Supreme Source Sutra and the Supreme Qingquan, and I can also become the ninth ruler of Yushen Capital!"


    The masked man murmured.


    another place


    Taishang Jiuqing View!


    Back Mountain In a palace, four figures are entrenched here.


    "I don''t know if Qingyuan will be able to find the location of the evil master this time!"


    A white-bearded old man said.


    "With Qingyuan''s ability, there should be no problem! We can just wait!" An old man beside him said in a deep voice.


    The four of them are the surviving pavilion masters of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    Of course, these four are not all survivors.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1987： In the sea of ??all evil, the Lord of Evil appears

    while they speak!


    A figure rushed back from outside.


    "Several uncles, I have already found out the whereabouts of the evil master, right in Chaos City!"


    Master Qingyuan said after returning.


    "Then let''s go, first destroy the evil master!"


    The white-bearded old man said earlier.


    "Need to inform Tian Xingzi and the others?"


    Qingyuan on humanity.


    "They are sitting in Taishang Jiuqing Temple, we can do it. The four of us plus you should be able to take down the villain. After all, he should not have fully recovered yet!"


    The white-bearded old man said.


    "Then let''s go!"


    After speaking, the five figures disappeared.


    At this time, in Taiqing City.


    "My lord, the people of Taishang Jiuqingguan have shot against the evil master, and shot the previous pavilion masters!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "This Taishang Jiuqingguan is ready to strike first!"


    "Let''s go and have a look! This villain can''t have an accident right now. I''m still waiting for him to create a chance for me to get the Supreme Qingquan?" Su Hao said.


    [Trigger mission: enslavement and control of the evil master, reward 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card and 1 level 16 item crystal lottery card! ��


    At this time, the voice of the system mission rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Enslaved to control the evil master!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Unexpectedly, he triggered the task at this time.


    Good luck today.


    Su Hao signed in directly.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained the treasure of the sea of ??evil, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    The sea of ??evil!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he immediately began to investigate.


    ��The Sea of ??Evil! ��The ocean formed by gathering the evil between heaven and earth has endless evil and can absorb the evil between heaven and earth.


    Look at this information presentation.


    Su Hao is a little confused


    Also lamented that the system was too timely.


    The Lord of Evil is known as the source of all evil. It''s like covering the other party with the sea of ??all evil, and I don''t know what the other party will become.


    Tianke!


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao and Hei Jue left Taiqing City.


    above the tower.


    "Sir, then Su Muhai has left Taiqing City, do we need to follow him?"


    A man in black said.


    "You are not opponents, what are you checking!"


    "Since they''re gone, stop staring at them. What''s going on with the others?"


    That Liu Chenxi asked.


    "There is no movement, it has always been stable, and even the disciples who came from the various pavilions, there is no movement!"


    The man in black replied.


    "Could it be that Shizun''s calculation is wrong, it shouldn''t be, the strength of the old guy will never be wrong!"


    Liu Chenxi frowned slightly.


    "Keep staring, don''t miss any details!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black disappeared in front of Liu Chenxi.


    Chaos all.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived, they looked at the chaotic city in front of them, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This should also be the scope of Taishang Jiuqingguan''s control!"


    "How can it be so chaotic here?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    When they were talking, a black robe appeared on each of them, covering their figure and heading towards the city.


    Bloody smell, diffuse.


    But there is no fight scene.


    Should be in the dark.


    "Where are they?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "In that palace, it seems to have been handed over!"


    When the black and white words fell, a long sword appeared in the sky, and the long sword hung in the air, exuding a cold murderous aura.


    Under the long sword, twelve cyan tokens fell from the sky.


    Directly shrouded the palace pointed by Black and White.


    Boom!


    A cyan light shrouded in a barrier.


    And the long sword directly slashed the palace into two halves.


    The palace collapsed, kicking up puffs of dust.


    "Evil Lord, you haven''t shown up yet, do you want us to force you to show up?"


    A white-bearded old man walked out, holding a book with black light in his hand, walking forward.


    The figure echoes the black light on the book.


    Sometimes solid, sometimes empty.


    But a terrifying aura enveloped the entire palace, exploring the traces of the evil lord.


    "These people are very powerful!"


    Su Hao sensed the five people in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the situation here also caused many chaotic people to watch.


    But after seeing the five people in the void, they all backed away silently, just watching from the outside.


    "There are four of the second-generation pavilion masters in Taishang Jiuqingguan. I didn''t expect these old guys to be dead!"


    Some people said with horror in their eyes.


    It seems that he recognized the four old men.


    "Although these four people are not dead, as time goes by, their lifespan should become weaker, but isn''t that the previous sixth pavilion master Qingyuan?"


    Some people also saw Venerable Qingyuan standing beside the four.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue also went outside the palace at this time.


    "The wicked lord, where is it?"


    Su Hao asked through voice transmission.


    "Under the ground, coming out soon!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    At this moment


    In the ruined palace, an invisible force poured out. This force was evil and domineering. As soon as it appeared, it rose into the sky, stirring the air within the ban. These forces collided with the ban.


    Kacha!


    Under this power, those forbidden runes began to appear one after another cracks.


    The old man who cast the token before stepped out.


    Sealed in his hand, one after another rune burst out in his hand, and the twelve cyan tokens also began to emit bright rays of light.


    Quickly mend those broken enchantments.


    But the opponent''s destructive power exploded quickly, and the enchantment was rushed out of a big mouth.


    A black force burst out from the big mouth.


    into a figure.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to find this place, but it''s better to do it first! Old Mu, just the hatred from many years ago, let''s start solving it from you!"


    The shadow made a loud sound, resounding throughout the chaos.


    "That''s the evil master, and his aura is very strong!"


    Su Hao looked at the evil master''s eyes flashing light.


    "Just let me see your strength!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Kill us first, you were suppressed by us back then, but this time we will destroy you!"


    At this time, another old man shot.


    A long knife appeared behind the old man.


    The long knife fell, pierced the sky, and directly slashed at the evil master.


    "Humph!" The evil master snorted coldly, raised his hand and punched, and illusory figures appeared in his fists. These figures struggled on top of his fist, and then bombarded the long knife towards that.


    boom!


    The fist landed on the blade, and it collapsed with a single blow.


    The figure of the evil master moved towards the old man who took out the sword.


    The old man who took out the knife did not panic in the slightest A knife slashed out again, and the sound of the knife sounded in the sky.


    Accompanied by the sound of the sword, one after another sword qi formed behind him, heading towards the evil master.


    "Withering bug trick!"


    The evil lord raised his hand and grabbed it. The dark cloud in his palm covered the sky, shrouding the bombarding sword light. The sword light collided with the palm and all shattered and disappeared.


    At this time, the old man holding the book moved, and the book rose directly into the air.


    A gigantic figure appeared from above the book, with lightning flashes all over his body, and he punched the evil master.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: . Lewen Novel Network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1985： Taishang 9 Qingguan, start first

    Hearing this, the Ninth Evil Lord nodded.


    "By the way, why is the first evil lord always here?"


    "After all, this is the site of Taishang Jiuqing Temple. It''s not very good to stay too much."


    Death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "Here, I should want to take action against Taishang Jiuqingguan. It is estimated that you will be invited to take action together this time."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    The evil master has a grudge against Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Now that the first evil monarch has never left the Nine Heavens Domain, it is obvious that he wants to force the evil master to take action together.


    But the first evil monarch must pay something to get the evil master to help, and dealing with Taishang Jiuqingguan is the best sacrifice.


    What''s more, you can also see their strength.


    "Doing the Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    The **** of death frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Do I still want Jiutian Qingqi? If the Taishang Jiuqingguan is destroyed, will my need for Jiutian Qingqi be affected!"


    Death looked very bad.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Jiutian Qingqi is produced in the Taishang Jiuqing Guan, produced by the Taishang Qingquan. As long as the Taishang Qingquan is still there, there will be no less opportunities for Jiutian Qingqi."


    "If we can help the evil master win the Taishang Jiuqing View, you can ask for a part of the Taishang Qingquan. In this case, if you bring it back and cultivate it with immortal jade, you should also be able to produce a little bit of Jiutian Qingqi!"


    The ninth evil king.


    "Of course, even if you can''t produce it, you can help the evil master, and you can get it if you want to buy Jiutian Qingqi later."


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "In the hands of others, no matter what it is, it''s better to put it in your own hands!"


    "Looks like I''m going to find some people to come over."


    Death murmured in his mouth.


    Hearing the words of the **** of death, the corner of Ninth Evil Lord''s mouth twitched.


    After all, the meaning of the death myth is obvious, that is, there are masters on his side.


    "However, in this case, the First Evil Monarch may not be willing!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord shook his head.


    "It''s his business if he doesn''t want it, as long as I want to!"


    Death shook his head.


    He hasn''t joined the Inner Demon Hunter yet, not to mention that even if he joins the Inner Demon Hunter, he will still do so.


    It''s best to keep things in your own hands.


    Hear the word of death.


    The ninth evil monarch''s heart moved, he felt that if this **** of death entered the heart demon hunter, he might attack the first evil lord.


    "Number One Evil Lord, maybe you have invited an opponent!"


    Although the Ninth Evil Lord didn''t say anything, he thought so in his heart.


    He thinks clearly


    As long as the first evil monarch could not quell the **** of death, then the hunters of inner demons would not be the dominant family of the first evil lord in the future.


    This is extremely beneficial to them.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad to pull this **** of death into the inner demon hunt."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "I always feel the harm outweighs the good!"


    At this moment, a figure cut through the void and entered the hall.


    It was Venerable Qingyuan, one of the previous generation Nine Path Pavilion Masters.


    "It feels like the harm outweighs the good, what do you think?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord looked at the Human Dao of Qingyuan who appeared.


    "It''s not just feeling, and I ask you to find out the location of the evil lord through the first evil lord. How is the investigation?"


    "We are going to meet the **** of death at the first evil lord, and it is suitable for them to take action against the evil lord."


    Master Qingyuan said in a deep voice.


    "You take action against the evil master?"


    The Ninth Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    "First strike is stronger, and then strike suffers. We can''t wait for the evil master to find our Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    Master Qingyuan said.


    "It''s a good method. According to my investigation, the evil master should be in the chaos of Jiutianyu!"


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you for your help, I''ll go back first!"


    Master Qingyuan clasped his fists.


    "Be careful, don''t die at the hands of the evil lord, after all, I don''t have many friends!" The ninth evil monarch looked at Qingyuan Shang''s humanity.


    "Don''t worry about that!"


    After the Master Qingyuan finished speaking, he left.


    at this time.


    Another place, Chaos City, is in a palace.


    The evil lord wearing a black robe is sitting on the bench, exuding an extreme evil spirit.


    "It seems that someone has joined your inner demon hunting organization!"


    The evil lord looked at the first evil monarch.


    "I found that the two are very strong. If we pull them in, we will have more confidence in dealing with Taishang Jiuqingguan this time!"


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "Really? But don''t forget, you said before that someone was in the dark and prepared some things,"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as he and we deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan together!"


    The first evil monarch said: "How about you go with me to meet each other, and when will it be completed on your side!"


    "It''s just the last point, I''ll finish my practice here."


    "You still go see them yourself, and I will contact you when I finish practicing."


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave first."


    The figure of the first evil monarch disappeared.


    "Lord, you really want to help the First Evil Lord!"


    At this time, a person wearing a bronze mask walked in and bowed.


    "He helped us deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan, and it''s normal for me to help him!"


    said the villain.


    "How about the Taishang Jiuqingguan? What''s going on?"


    "There is no movement from the nine pavilion masters today, but the old pavilion masters who have retreated have been gathering all the time!"


    "Gathering them is the sixth pavilion master Qingyuan of the previous generation!"


    The masked man said.


    "Master Qingyuan, the sixth pavilion master of the previous generation, the sixth pavilion of Taishang Jiuqingguan, is proficient in heavenly secrets, and can grasp some heavenly secrets!"


    "He summoned, it seems, to deal with me!"


    The evil master said coldly.


    "Then what are we going to do now, with their means, they should find out here soon?"


    The man in the mask spoke up.


    "I shouldn''t be able to find this place yet, if they can, they should have already shot at me!"


    "Those people in Taishang Jiuqingguan don''t like to wait for someone to kill them!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "By the way, how did Yushendu reply?"


    "They want Taishang Jiuqing View, Taishang Qingyuan and Taishang Yuanyuan Sutra. If the Lord can bring these two things to Yushendu, then the Lord will become the ninth Lord of Yushendu!"


    The man in the mask said.


    "The Supreme Qingquan and the Supreme Source Scripture, these imperial gods have a really big appetite, but their sincerity is very good!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "You did a good job of this! Go back to the underground palace and wait for me, and when I finish the evil body, then return to the underground palace!"


    The villain waved his hands.


    When he spoke, he turned into a mass of black mist and disappeared into the hall.


    The man in the mask watched the evil master disappear into the black mist, and the exposed eyes shone with light.


    "Destroy you and get the Taishang Yuanjing and Taishang Qingquan, I can also become the ninth ruler of Yushen Capital!"


    The masked man murmured.


    another place


    Taishang Jiuqing View!


    In the back mountain, in a palace, four figures are entrenched here.


    "I don''t know if Qingyuan will be able to find the location of the evil master this time!"


    A white-bearded old man said.


    "With Qingyuan''s ability, there should be no problem! We can just wait!" An old man beside him said in a deep voice.


    The four of them are the surviving pavilion masters of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    Of course, these four are not all survivors.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1986： The sea of ??all evil, the evil master appeared

    while they speak!


    A figure rushed back from outside.


    "Several uncles, I have already found out the whereabouts of the evil master, right in Chaos City!"


    Master Qingyuan said after returning.


    "Then let''s go, first destroy the evil master!"


    The white-bearded old man said earlier.


    "Need to inform Tian Xingzi and the others?"


    Qingyuan on humanity.


    "They are sitting in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple. We can do it. The four of us plus you should be able to take down the villain. After all, he should not have fully recovered yet!"


    The white-bearded old man said.


    "Then let''s go!"


    After speaking, the five figures disappeared.


    At this time, in Taiqing City.


    "My lord, the people of Taishang Jiuqingguan have shot against the evil master, and shot the previous pavilion masters!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "This Taishang Jiuqingguan is ready to strike first!"


    "Let''s go and have a look! This villain can''t have an accident now, I''m still waiting for him to create a chance for me to get the Supreme Qingquan?" Su Hao said.


    [Trigger mission: enslavement and control of the evil master, reward 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card and 1 level 16 item crystal lottery card! ��


    At this time, the voice of the system mission rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Enslaved to control the evil master!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Unexpectedly, he triggered the task at this time.


    Good luck today.


    Su Hao signed in directly.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained the treasure of the sea of ??evil, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    The sea of ??evil!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he immediately began to investigate.


    ��The Sea of ??Evil! ��The ocean formed by gathering the evil between heaven and earth has endless evil and can absorb the evil between heaven and earth.


    Look at this information presentation.


    Su Hao is a little confused


    Also lamented that the system was too timely.


    The Lord of Evil is known as the source of all evil. It''s like covering the other party with the sea of ??all evil, and I don''t know what the other party will become.


    Tianke!


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao and Hei Jue left Taiqing City.


    above the tower.


    "Sir, then Su Muhai has left Taiqing City, do we need to follow him?"


    A man in black said.


    "You are not opponents, what are you checking!"


    "Since they''re gone, stop staring at them. What''s going on with the others?"


    That Liu Chenxi asked.


    "There is no movement, it has always been stable, and even the disciples who came from the various pavilions, there is no movement!"


    The man in black replied.


    "Could it be that Shizun''s calculation is wrong, it shouldn''t be, the strength of the old guy will never be wrong!"


    Liu Chenxi frowned slightly.


    "Keep staring, don''t miss any details!"


    "Yes!"


    The man in black disappeared in front of Liu Chenxi.


    Chaos all.


    When Su Hao and the others arrived, they looked at the chaotic city in front of them, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This should also be the scope of Taishang Jiuqingguan''s control!"


    "How can it be so chaotic here?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    When they were talking, a black robe appeared on each of them, covering their figure and heading towards the city.


    Bloody smell, diffuse.


    But there is no fight scene.


    Should be in the dark.


    "Where are they?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "In that palace, it seems to have been handed over!"


    When the black and white words fell, a long sword appeared in the sky, and the long sword hung in the air, exuding a cold murderous aura.


    Under the long sword, twelve cyan tokens fell from the sky.


    Directly shrouded the palace pointed by Black and White.


    Boom!


    A cyan light shrouded in a barrier.


    And the long sword directly slashed the palace into two halves.


    The palace collapsed, kicking up puffs of dust.


    "Evil Lord, you haven''t shown up yet, do you want us to force you to show up?"


    A white-bearded old man walked out, holding a book with black light in his hand, walking forward.


    The figure echoes the black light on the book.


    Sometimes solid, sometimes dull.


    But a terrifying aura enveloped the entire palace, exploring the traces of the evil lord.


    "These people are very powerful!"


    Su Hao sensed the five people in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the situation here also caused many chaotic people to watch.


    But after seeing the five people in the void, they all backed away silently, just watching from the outside.


    "There are four of the second-generation pavilion masters in Taishang Jiuqingguan. I didn''t expect these old guys to be dead!"


    Some people said with horror in their eyes.


    It seems that he recognized the four old men.


    "Although these four people are not dead, as time goes by, their lifespan should become weaker, but isn''t that the previous sixth pavilion master Qingyuan?"


    Some people also saw Venerable Qingyuan standing beside the four.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue also went outside the palace at this time.


    "The wicked lord, where is it?"


    Su Hao asked through voice transmission.


    "Under the ground, coming out soon!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    At this moment


    In the ruined palace, an invisible force poured out. This force was evil and domineering. As soon as it appeared, it rose into the sky, stirring the air within the ban. These forces collided with the ban.


    Click!


    Under the power of those forbidden runes, cracks began to appear.


    The old man who cast the token before stepped out.


    Sealed in his hand, one after another rune burst out in his hand, and the twelve cyan tokens also began to emit bright rays of light.


    Quickly mend those broken enchantments.


    But the opponent''s destructive power exploded quickly, and the enchantment was rushed out of a big mouth.


    A black force burst out from the big mouth.


    into a figure.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to find this place, and you should be strong first! Mu Laodao, it happens that the hatred from many years ago will be solved from you!"


    The shadow made a loud sound, resounding throughout the chaos.


    "That''s the evil master, and his aura is very strong!"


    Su Hao looked at the evil master''s eyes flashing light.


    "Just let me see your strength!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Kill us first, you were suppressed by us back then, but this time we will destroy you!"


    At this time, another old man shot.


    A long knife appeared behind the old man.


    The long knife fell, pierced the sky, and slashed directly at the evil master.


    "Humph!" The evil master snorted coldly, raised his hand and punched, and illusory figures appeared in his fist. These figures struggled on top of his fist, and then bombarded the long knife~www.novelhall .com ~ Boom!


    The fist landed on the blade, and it collapsed with a single blow.


    The figure of the evil lord moved towards the old man who took out the sword.


    The old man who took out the knife did not panic in the slightest, and the knife qi slashed out again, and the sound of the knife sounded in the sky.


    Accompanied by the sound of the sword, one after another sword qi formed behind him, heading towards the evil master.


    "Tips for carving insects!"


    The evil lord raised his hand and grabbed it. The dark cloud in his palm covered the sky, shrouding the bombarding sword light, the sword light collided with the palm, and all shattered and disappeared.


    At this time, the old man holding the book moved, and the book rose directly into the air.


    A gigantic figure appeared from above the book, with lightning flashes all over his body, and he punched the evil master.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1987： Forget about love, forget about love

    That figure was like a **** of war.


    The blasted fist flashed like a mountain of thunder.


    "Lightning True Seal!"


    The old man who shot the shot let out a low voice, and his fist with thunder and lightning crashed down.


    The evil master who shot saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, and he snorted: "Do you think you can be my opponent if you join forces?"


    Terrifying power enveloped him, and his figure began to grow, and then he punched out without hesitation.


    boom!


    The thunder light and black light erupted, while the thunder light obscured the world, while the black light eroded the world.


    Rumble.


    The two forces collided.


    When they collide together, they form an earth-shattering formation, and the aftermath of the force forms a sun mixed with thunder and black light, which distorts the surrounding space.


    The broken space below, under the aftermath of these forces, instantly turned into powder.


    Seeing this scene, some who approached gave in.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue did not step back.


    Su Hao''s eyes were flat for that terrifying force shock.


    On the black and white Jue beside him, an energy shield was emitted, covering them.


    Block the swept in wanton energy.


    boom!


    The raging energy instantly rushed through Su Hao and the others'' screens, covering them and the entire area.


    Countless palaces began to be destroyed at this moment.


    After the aftermath, the huge figure in the book turned into powder and disappeared.


    "Burning Heaven Dragon Fist!"


    At this moment, another old man shot in an instant!


    He punched out, and a huge flame force erupted from the fist. These flames turned into fire dragons and roared towards the evil lord.


    The flames were soaring, sweeping the heavens and the earth, burning the evil master and everything around him.


    The shot followed the previous knife, one after the other.


    The evil master who had just blocked the punch was furious, and the huge body raised his hand and punched it out. A black mark appeared on his fist, and it collided with the dragon''s palm.


    When fists collide with fists.


    A huge sword energy appeared from the sky without any sign. When he reacted, the sword had already slashed in front of his chest.


    The evil lord''s body was suddenly hit hard, and he flew out in a panic.


    The silhouette that flew out collided with the palace in Chaos City, knocking the palace down directly.


    Countless people in the chaos looked at this scene, and their eyes changed.


    boom!


    In the ruins, a low-pitched voice came out, and then the surroundings shattered instantly, and the evil master figure walked out of the ruins.


    There was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t wipe it, but looked at the old man with the knife, his eyes fierce.


    "It seems that your body hasn''t recovered yet. Otherwise, my knife can''t really hurt you!"


    The old man with the knife said.


    "What can you do if you hurt me, you can''t kill me!"


    The evil master said coldly.


    Eyes like a blade are staring at the old man with a knife, as if to tear the old man with a knife.


    "If you can''t kill you, then imprison you again!"


    The old man who had previously arranged twelve bronze tokens snorted coldly.


    When he snorted coldly, a figure appeared behind him, and this figure was the same as the evil master standing in front of them.


    The evil lord appeared silently.


    The old man who was about to sacrifice twelve bronze orders just now.


    Before the mark in his hand was finished, the evil lord''s palm pierced his back.


    "You think you can take me down! It''s just a substitute for me!"


    While speaking, the evil lord''s hands began to blur, and the endless black aura flowed out of his palm, and then poured into the opponent''s body, covering the opponent.


    He was pierced through his chest by the evil master.


    The old man was melted by the black mist without a chance to struggle, and was finally sucked into his body by evil.


    "Fix one, and it''s much easier to deal with the four of you!"


    The evil master said coldly.


    The prohibition that the old man radiated from using the twelve bronze tokens restricted him somewhat.


    Therefore, the target of the evil master in the early stage is this old man.


    "The third one!"


    See the old man being devoured.


    The face of the old man with the knife changed, the long knife in his hand was raised, and the blood on the long knife began to steam up, wrapping around his fist.


    Exudes a monstrous blood-colored breath.


    "Is it the magic skill of killing the sky? After so many years, I really want to see the power of your sword."


    The villain said coldly.


    The surging blood radiated from the old man with a strong killing intent, sweeping the whole world.


    Not just him. The old man who punched had purple-gold rays of light on his body, and these rays of light circulated in his body, making him look like an indestructible golden body.


    The old man who punched was indifferent, followed by the old man with a knife, and he also punched out.


    There is also an old man holding a book, his palm is sealed, and a bow and arrow exuding endless light appears in the book.


    The bow and arrow are drawn, and the endless energy between heaven and earth pours into the bow and arrow, forming an arrow that runs through the heaven and earth.


    boom!


    The arrow rushed out towards the evil master.


    The villain looked at these attacks, waved his hands and the previous substitute disappeared, and then looked at the three people''s shots coldly.


    Hands clenched into fists.


    And then punched out.


    He actually had to rely on his own punch to resist the three attacks.


    The face is very confident.


    His evil master absorbs the aura of all evil, his body is extremely powerful, and he is confident that he can block the opponent''s blow.


    boom!


    The four forces collided, and the light of the fist soared, blocking the attack of the three.


    The power of the terrifying aftermath directly tore the space and slammed into the void.


    The void continued to explode, and then rushed out of the void with a force visible to the naked eye, heading towards the ground.


    The whole chaos is at this moment, the whole space and the ground seem to be distorted. Finally, the ground could not bear the pressure and there were huge cracks.


    The people watching the battle stared at the void.


    The four of them are wrestling in the void.


    The wicked master faced three people one by one, his body was as solid as a rock, and several attacks did not make him retreat.


    "It seems that this evil master has not fully recovered yet, and he actually blocked the attack of these three people, which is a bit strong."


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his heart.


    "My lord, the Master Qingyuan is about to move!"


    When others ignored Venerable Qingyuan, Black and White said.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s eyes couldn''t help looking towards Master Qingyuan.


    At this moment, the palm of the Master Qingyuan was imprinted, and the whole person seemed to be a pious servant, kneeling on one knee, as if he was piously kneeling to someone.


    "This!"


    At this time, some people also saw the posture of Master Qingyuan Too Shang Wangqing, Wangqing Tianzun appeared! "


    A low, icy voice came out of Qingyuan''s mouth.


    Accompanied by the sound, a terrifying aura began to spread.


    "Forgetful Heavenly Venerate!"


    Hearing this name, some of the powerhouses watching the battle changed their expressions.


    The chaos itself is in Jiutianyu, and it is also within the jurisdiction of Taishang Jiuqingguan. They know Wangqing Tianzun.


    The first generation of Taishang Jiuqing Guan is also the founder of Taishang Jiuqing Guan.


    The strength is not only strong in Jiutianyu, but also in the entire Jitian world.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . 4 novel network mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 1988： The home of the evil master, the sea of ??all evil

    Latest URL:


    The Master Qingyuan actually summoned this person at this time.


    I am afraid that the previous attack was to pave the way for this attack by Master Qingyuan.


    The sect master of the Wild God Sect summoned the first generation sect master, who was someone who could fight against Gu Chensha.


    At this time, the evil master also felt a terror.


    He wanted to get rid of the entanglement of the three, but the three did not give him a chance to get rid of it at all.


    hum!


    The void shuddered violently, and cyan energy was generated from the void, rendering the entire world into a cyan sky.


    Behind the Master Qingyuan, a figure of several hundred meters appeared with a surging aura.


    Boom!


    Terrible coercion pervaded the heavens and the earth.


    The body of the spectator could not help but bow his head slightly.


    Black and white absolutely stepped forward to resist this coercion.


    This pressure is not directed at them, so Black and White can definitely resist.


    His eyes looked into the void.


    The figure that appeared, wearing a blue robe, with cold and ruthless eyes, was the same as the portrait in the main hall in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    Whoa!


    The figure appeared, and the breath in the void seemed to be frozen.


    An icy aura radiated out, as if there was no emotion, a heartless and ruthless person.


    He looked at the evil master with his eyes and raised his palm.


    Shot out.


    Boom!


    The sky trembled, pierced through the void and landed directly behind the evil lord.


    A black pagoda appeared behind the evil master, but when the pagoda collided with the palm, it was directly shattered.


    One treasure does not work, two treasures continue to rush out, but under the palm of the hand, there is no use.


    Roar!


    A great threat is perceived.


    The evil master let out a low roar, his body began to grow bigger, and endless evil anger erupted from him!


    boom!


    Shattered the attacks of the three in front of him.


    At the moment of shattering, the palm was directly printed behind him.


    what!


    The evil lord let out a scream, and turned into a black light, escaping into the distance.


    His own strength has not recovered, and he is not the opponent of Wangqing Tianzun at all.


    "Chase!"


    The three who took action changed their expressions when they saw the evil master who escaped and walked towards the evil master.


    Then Wangqing Tianzun had to take action to catch the evil master, but at this time, the Master Qingyuan spat out a mouthful of blood.


    puff!


    After spewing blood, his expression turned pale.


    The figure of Wangqing Tianzun behind him disappeared.


    "Come on, let''s follow!"


    Su Hao faced Black and White Absolute Dao, the two of them turned into black rays of light and walked away in the direction of the evil master.


    As for the others, they looked at the disappearing figure in horror.


    "Wangqing Tianzun is too scary, no one of us here can bear his palm!"


    Some people looked shocked.


    They knew that if the palm hit them just now, they would definitely die.


    Taishang Jiuqingguan did not expect such a method.


    at this time


    In the void, the evil master appeared, spewing a mouthful of black blood, and his body was dissipated.


    seriously injured.


    "Evil Lord, you can''t escape!"


    A low voice sounded in this void.


    Accompanied by the sound, three sound and shadows appeared, surrounding him,


    "If my body is intact, even if Wangqing Tianzun is alive, I can fight!"


    The evil master looked at the three and said coldly.


    "But we won''t give you a chance!"


    The old man holding the book said coldly.


    As he spoke, the book in his hand vacated the air, and runes appeared around him. This was to lock the surrounding space, and he was afraid that the evil master would escape.


    "kill!"


    The other two killed the villain.


    boom!


    Fist strength, knife Qi traverses.


    The evil master threw a fist to resist, and turned his body to avoid the sweeping sword energy and fist energy.


    However, after a few attacks, the attackers became more aggressive, making it almost impossible for the villain to escape.


    He could only resist head-on.


    Boom!


    Faced with such an attack, the villain had no choice but to fight with all his strength.


    But because of the injury, the collision of strong energy made him keep spitting out black blood.


    "Roar!"


    Under a burst of attack, the evil master gave a low cry, shattering the two of them.


    Then his hands were sealed, and a rune emerged on him.


    "You forced me! I want you to die!"


    Three black figures appeared on the runes on the evil master. These three figures appeared, and the endless evil between heaven and earth shrouded them.


    "Three-level evil body! I didn''t expect you to recover to this level, condensing the third-level evil body!"


    The old man who controlled the book changed his face when he saw this.


    "Extremely explosive!"


    At this time, the three figures charged towards the three people in an instant, and when they reached the three of them, they exploded directly.


    At the moment of the explosion, the figure of the evil master disappeared.


    He didn''t escape, but appeared in front of the old book man, with his palm reaching out and grabbing the head of the old book man.


    The power of self-destruction is powerful.


    Let the old man with the book look in a trance.


    When he came back to his senses.


    The evil master''s palm has grabbed his head.


    "First devour you to restore some of my strength!"


    The low voice of the evil master sounded in the ear of the old man, and then the old man was wrapped in black mist.


    what!


    After a scream, the old man disappeared.


    When the other two saw this, they roared and attacked them.


    The three fight together.


    boom!


    After a while, the three separated.


    On the contrary, the aura of the evil master increased, and the aura of the other two began to weaken.


    "My triode blew up, I don''t know how long it will take to recover, you will all die today!"


    The evil master''s eyes glowed with anger and rushed towards the two of them.


    Just now, the three bodies of the evil master blew themselves up, which damaged the strength of the two of them In addition, the evil master devoured one person, and their strength recovered a lot.


    When they met again, their attacks were suppressed.


    boom!


    With one punch, the evil master sent the knife-wielding man flying out with one punch, and then the latter appeared behind the punching man and threw a punch.


    Directly pierced through the opponent''s body.


    Then the same endless black fog moved towards the old man with the knife.


    When the old man with the knife saw this, he did not flee but slashed out.


    But the long knife was caught in the palm of the evil master''s hand.


    "You four brothers are going to die together, then I will fulfill you!"


    The evil master said in a cold voice, and his figure rushed towards the old man with the knife. The endless black mist covered the sky and the earth, and finally the old man was also covered.


    After a while.


    The figure of the villain appeared.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Although he swallowed three people, his own strength was even more damaged.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan, you guys, I will avenge this revenge!"


    The wicked uttered harsh words.


    But at this moment, a vortex appeared in the sky.


    The evil lord seemed to feel something bad and wanted to escape.


    But a huge ocean appeared in the vortex, and the ocean seemed to have a powerful devouring force, and the evil master could not do it if he wanted to leave the figure.


    The power in his body was constantly being swallowed up.


    The whole person also moved towards the huge ocean.


    "Who, who!"


    The evil master who resisted the suction roared, he wanted to know who was shooting at him.


    "Want to see me?"


    At this time, Su Hao and Heihe Jue came out from the void.


    Looking at the evil master who was gradually sucked into the sea of ??evil, he said.


    "What is this!"


    The villain looked at Su Hao and roared.


    "Your destination, the sea of ??evil!"


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1989： God of Death, Lord of the Sea of ??Bones, No. 1 Evil Monarch

    Latest URL:


    "Sea of ??Evil!"


    This is the first time the evil master has heard of this, but he feels that if he is swallowed up by this sea of ??evil, he may become a part of it.


    boom!


    The strength in the body has skyrocketed, and I want to break this pulling force.


    But all the power he blasted out was swallowed up by the sea of ??evil.


    If he was in his prime. Exploding all the power may be able to cut off this huge suction.


    Injured, strength regressed, simply can''t do it.


    "It''s no use struggling!"


    Su Hao looked at the evil master and said coldly.


    And when the palm was raised, a stream of energy poured into the sea of ??evil, and the suction suddenly increased.


    This sea of ??evil is just a treasure after all.


    It is a treasure controlled by Su Hao.


    As long as the evil lord is swallowed, the evil lord will become his treasure, a spirit-like existence.


    At that time, the power of the explosion will be stronger.


    Of course, you can also do it yourself.


    It''s just that his life and death will be controlled by Su Hao.


    "You, who are you!" Seeing half of his body being dragged into the sea of ??evil, the evil master roared and asked.


    He has no hatred with this person, why would the other party shoot at him.


    "Unmoving Hades City Lord Su Hao!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and replied.


    "Do not move Su Hao in Hades City!"


    Hearing this, the evil master was startled.


    "We have no hatred, let me go, I am willing to swear allegiance to you!"


    The evil master wants to make his last struggle. As long as he is not swallowed up by this sea of ??evil, he will have a chance to turn around.


    There is a chance to escape.


    But Su Hao would not give him a chance.


    The palm sticks out, and the huge palm directly pushes the evil master''s body into the sea of ??evil.


    Then Su Hao waved his palm and the sea of ??all evil disappeared.


    "Someone is coming, let''s go!"


    The figures of Su Hao and Hei Jue disappeared into the void.


    After they left, a pale figure appeared, and his eyes changed drastically as he looked around.


    "Is the evil lord gone?"


    "The breath of the three uncles has disappeared, and it seems that they have fallen. This matter needs to go back and report!"


    It was Venerable Qingyuan who appeared. He had just recovered some strength and came here.


    But nothing was found.


    Sitting cross-legged, hanging in the void, palms are imprinted.


    There are gossip runes around. He wanted to see the current situation of the evil master.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, but Master Qingyuan didn''t care, and continued to move in his hands.


    As the rune mark continues to integrate into the gossip runes under the feet.


    That Master Qingyuan frowned slightly.


    dead but not dead.


    what''s going on!


    Qingyuan Shangkou did not wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, but muttered to himself with a puzzled expression.


    "Go back first!"


    Master Qingyuan stood up and fled directly into the void.


    Chaos all.


    There was chaos at this time, and most of the places were turned into ruins, but it is believed that buildings here will be built again soon.


    Chaos is itself a place of chaos.


    It is normal for these buildings to be destroyed, but this time the scope of the impact is a bit large.


    Do not move in the city of Hades.


    Su Hao sat on the main seat.


    There is a group of water droplets in his palm, which looks like water droplets, but if you look closely, you will feel that this water droplet is like an endless sea inside.


    It is a drop of water formed by the sea of ??evil.


    Among the drops of water, a figure is roaring frantically. It is the evil master. His body is gradually assimilated by the sea of ??all evils. Once all assimilated, he is the sea of ??all evils.


    "Looking at the speed of assimilation, it is estimated that it will take a day. I just don''t know the first evil monarch, so don''t worry!"


    When Su Hao was talking, he squeezed his palm and the water droplets disappeared.


    Once the evil master becomes the artifact spirit of the sea of ??all evils, his strength will be stronger than his previous strength.


    At that time, it is still necessary to do something about the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Although the evil master has become an artifact spirit, there is still hatred in his heart.


    "After taking control, the mission of the evil master should be completed!"


    When he caught the villain, the system didn''t prompt him to complete the task, so Su Hao guessed that it would be completed only after he had control.


    at this time.


    A place in Taiqing City.


    The figure of the first evil monarch appeared in the mansion of the ninth evil monarch.


    An energy shield appeared around, completely isolating the breath of the manor.


    "Notify Death and his friends that I want to see them!"


    The first evil monarch said to the ninth evil monarch.


    "it is good!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord immediately contacted the God of Death and asked them to come to the manor.


    The **** of death was notified, and the two of them walked towards the manor of the ninth evil monarch with the shadow of the sea of ????bone.


    in the manor.


    "Fifth Evil Lord, they didn''t contact you!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "It may be that my strength is damaged, and they don''t see me, so they didn''t contact me!"


    Ninth Evil Monarch said.


    The words also gave some hints.


    The reason for his decline in strength is clear to the first evil monarch. His heart should be in the hands of the first evil sovereign.


    The first evil monarch didn''t care about the ninth evil monarch''s words.


    The Ninth Evil Lord is not important now, it''s just a chess piece that he can use now.


    Once Death and the people around him join the Inner Demon Hunter.


    The power of Jiuyouxin Demon Pool will inevitably increase, so his strength will increase again.


    When anyone joins the demon hunter.


    You have to integrate a part of your mind into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool. In this case, when the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool absorbs power, it can feed back to itself.


    The inner demon hunters do not know.


    In fact, Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool is the real body of the first evil monarch.


    Also his strongest body.


    Others get only a tiny bit of feedback.


    And he himself is the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool, so once he uses the real body of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool to merge with his body, his strength will inevitably skyrocket, and it is possible to take that step and become a supreme existence.


    This is his plan for several epochs Of course, this body is now the same as everyone who has received the feedback from the Jiuyouxin Magic Pool.


    otherwise.


    He can''t let so many people want to integrate their minds into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    Of course, once he used the real body of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    Those who are integrated into the central spirit of the heart demon pool will be directly swallowed up by him, and they will be in their own state of mind.


    By the time.


    The minds of these mind demon hunters will be severely damaged, or it is possible that their minds will be counter-controlled and become puppets in his hands.


    The God of Death and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone are very powerful.


    It must be of great help to him.


    That''s why he didn''t investigate the identity of the God of Death and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone.


    Now that the situation has changed, his real body of Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond is now very powerful, and he does not need to care about the identity of the other party.


    Because any conspiracy is vulnerable in the face of absolute power.


    "The Taishang Jiuqingguan prepared by the evil lord in a few days will start, and you will notify other evil monarchs to come!"


    "Help the evil master to win the Taishang Jiuqing View!"


    The first evil monarch said to the ninth evil monarch.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan has a very strong background, I''m afraid some people are unwilling to take action!"


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "Then wait for me to meet the Death God and them, and talk directly!"


    The first evil monarch pondered for a moment and then said.


    While they were talking, the God of Death and the Shadow of the Gu Hai came to the outside of the manor.


    The ninth evil monarch sensed the two, disappeared in front of the first evil monarch, and went to see the **** of death.


    in a while.


    The God of Death and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone were brought into the hall by the Ninth Evil Monarch.


    "First Evil Lord!"


    The God of Death looked at the first evil monarch in the hall.


    There was no respect in the tone.


    This first evil monarch did not make him feel much pressure.


    He doesn''t need to care about each other either.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1990： Join forces to encircle and suppress the first evil monarch.

    Latest URL:


    For this performance of the **** of death.


    The First Evil Monarch didn''t care, he said: "Death, I hope you will join me as a hunter of inner demons!"


    "But what can you give us?"


    Death looked at each other and said.


    "Dark Era, the place where the Black Sky Demon God fell!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the way of death.


    He sensed the endless death energy from the God of Death. In the dark era, the strongest death energy was the Demon God of Darkness.


    Death doesn''t know Heitian Demon God, but it shouldn''t be easy for him to know this Heitian Demon God.


    The complexion did not change in the slightest.


    Seeing that Death''s expression did not change, the first evil monarch''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Black Sky Demon God is the strongest practitioner of death energy in the dark era. If you get the death energy of the other party, I believe your strength will definitely increase!"


    The first evil prince said.


    "My name is the God of Death, and my death qi is not inferior to anyone else''s. First Evil Lord, you have given me conditions now, but you still can''t meet my requirements!"


    The **** of death looked at the first evil monarch.


    Hearing the death **** speak straight, the first evil monarch''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I don''t know what else you need?"


    The first evil monarch looked at the way of death.


    "I really want to see your strength!"


    The **** of death looked at the first evil monarch.


    On the other side, the Ninth Evil Lord heard Death God''s words and his eyes moved.


    He didn''t expect that the **** of death would actually want to see the strength of the first evil monarch.


    "Recently, I promised the evil master to join forces with him to deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan''s shot."


    The first evil monarch did not agree to fight against the **** of death, but said that he would fight the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    "In this way, if you can join my inner demon hunter, I will give you another Death God Origin Wood!"


    As he spoke, a piece of wood appeared in his hand.


    But there are some special lines on the wood. When the **** of death saw the wood, his eyes moved, and he could perceive that the wood was not simple.


    Vaguely can help you improve your strength.


    "it is good!"


    Death didn''t hesitate to nod his head in agreement.


    The first evil monarch did not hesitate, and the Death God source tree in his hand flew directly into the hands of the Death God!


    The **** of death took the source wood, and the source wood disappeared in his hands.


    "I don''t know, Master of the Sea of ??Bone, what do you need here!"


    The first evil prince looked at the sea of ??bones and said with a shadow.


    The First Evil Monarch is confident in letting the Master of the Sea of ??Bone join the Heart Demon Hunter.


    Because he gave something that made Death''s heart move.


    The **** of death joined, the master of the sea of ????bone who came with the **** of death, there is no reason not to join.


    "One hundred corpses of Dao-level powerhouses in the Dark Era! There should be no less than ten Dao-level peak powerhouses among them."


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bone said.


    "this one?"


    "Dark Era, there are countless corpses on the dark battlefield, I can tell your Excellency that place!"


    The first evil prince said.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, the Master of the Sea of ??Bone''s eyes lit up. His strength improvement is different from that of others. As long as the corpses of the strong are continuously integrated into his Sea of ??Bone, his strength will continue to improve.


    "Okay, after dealing with the matter of Taishang Jiuqingguan this time, the two of you will return to Heart Demon Hunter with me."


    A smile appeared on the face of the first evil prince.


    These two people are very strong, and integrating their minds into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool will definitely strengthen the power of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    call! call!


    Two tokens appeared from his hand, and after throwing them at the **** of death and the shadow of the sea of ??bones, the first evil monarch disappeared.


    "I''m doing some other preparations here! You two wait for my notice!"


    Lang Shuang''s voice sounded in the hall.


    After a moment.


    The hall became silent.


    The Ninth Evil Lord stepped forward and said, "You two, cooperate with each other in the future,"


    "The ninth evil lord, to tell you the truth, I want to replace the first evil lord, what do you think?"


    At this time, the **** of death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    Hearing the words of the **** of death, the Ninth Evil Monarch was startled.


    But thinking that the God of Death was going to fight against the first evil monarch, the intention is obvious, that is, he wants to replace the position of the first evil lord.


    "If you can help me retrieve my heart from the first evil lord, I am willing to assist you to become the first evil lord!"


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "Okay! Who else can you win over there?"


    "I can still win the sixth evil monarch here, but the identity of the sixth evil lord is the Qingyuan master of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "If you want to get his support, I''m afraid you can''t take action against Taishang Jiuqingguan, and maybe you need to help Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    The ninth evil king.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan is not my goal. I want to take this opportunity to become the number one evil monarch."


    Death spoke up.


    He didn''t want to drag on for too long.


    After all, joining the Heart Demon Hunter will definitely have some restrictions, and it has not officially joined yet.


    If you get the first evil monarch before officially joining, and become the first evil monarch yourself, then there will be no restrictions.


    "This!"


    The Ninth Evil Lord heard this, and his eyes flashed.


    This is indeed an opportunity.


    The Master Qingyuan would definitely be willing to cooperate with the God of Death.


    "Actually, the third evil monarch and the others want to deal with the first evil monarch. Perhaps Your Excellency Death God can join forces with them!"


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    "I don''t want this anymore. The third evil lord and their plans should be known by the first evil lord. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let us join in such a hurry!"


    "The Master Qingyuan you said can cooperate completely. After all, the other party is a person from Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "The first evil monarch wants to attack other people''s sects, he will never be an undercover!"


    Death spoke up.


    Of course, the reason why the Death God was so determined was because Su Hao sent some information about Master Qingyuan.


    There is also the previous black and white to monitor the conversation between the ninth evil lord and the Qingyuan master, let him know that the Qingyuan master is loyal to the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    "Actually, we don''t need to say, the other party should not miss such an opportunity."


    "After all, the strength of Taishang Jiuqingguan is extraordinary. If I were the third evil monarch, I would also take this opportunity to kill the first evil lord!"


    Death said.


    The Ninth Evil Lord nodded.


    "Then we''ll wait here until the evil masters take action!"


    Another place.


    Su Hao has returned to Taiqing City.


    "Lord, the Death God has already met the first evil monarch. He is going to take action on the first evil lord when the first evil lord and the evil lord take action against the Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    "When the time comes, the first evil monarch will be destroyed in one fell swoop, and the hunters of mind demons will be controlled!"


    Black and white.


    "This plan is good, notify Emperor Abandoned Heaven to contact the third evil monarch and them, and then encircle and suppress the first evil monarch together."


    Su Hao ordered.


    When his voice fell.


    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in my ears.


    [Congratulations to the host for enslaving the villain, and rewarding a level 16 character crystal lottery card and a level 16 item crystal lottery card, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "Being assimilated by the sea of ??all evils without persevering for even a day!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he raised his hand and waved, and the sea of ??evil was suspended in front of him.


    A figure came out of the sea of ??evil, and it was the evil master.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The evil master bowed and saluted.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1991： 9 lion puppets, ancient dust and sand body, Shengpin Pavilion

    Latest URL:


    "How has your strength recovered?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, with the help of the energy in the sea of ??evil, all my previous injuries have been fully recovered."


    "However, if I want to recover my own strength, it is estimated that it will take a day or two."


    The villain returned.


    "A day or two?"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "I want the Taishang Qingquan from the Taishang Jiuqing Temple. Your mission is to help me bring back the Taishang Qingquan." Su Hao said.


    "This subordinate will definitely help the Lord to bring back the Taishang Qingquan."


    The villain returned.


    As for the matter of the first evil lord, it is better not to participate in the evil lord for the time being.


    In order to prevent the first evil monarch from having the means to escape.


    The first evil lord, Su Hao learned from the third evil lord that he is the first emperor of the Dark Era, such a character.


    Su Hao knew that the other party would definitely have some means.


    So still have to keep some trump cards.


    When the opponent overturns, give a fatal blow.


    "Go!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    The evil master bowed and left the hall.


    Then Su Hao started today''s sign-in.


    After you are ready to sign in, draw the 2 lottery cards you get.


    [The host signed in today with 1000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a nine-headed lion puppet, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Nine-headed lion puppet?"


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment, and checked the nine-headed lion puppet.


    It''s not really a puppet made by nine lions, but a magic weapon. Using the immortal essence stone can make him burst into the power of the peak Taoist realm.


    But the consumption of Immortal Essence Stone is more.


    Of course, with ordinary Dao realm combat power, this puppet can absorb the energy between heaven and earth on its own.


    The harvest is good, and I directly draw two lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [The host consumes a 16-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining an ancient dust and sand body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 100,000 top-quality immortal essence stones, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Sweepstakes and sign-ins are good.


    Gu Chensha is already very strong, and with another Dao body, it can be seen how strong the strength will be.


    As for the Immortal Essence Stone, especially the top-quality Immortal Essence Stone, he really lacks it.


    100,000 top-quality Immortal Essence Stones made him a lot richer at once.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Hao was overjoyed and summoned Gu Chensha directly.


    After the Taoist body came out, he disappeared in front of Su Hao and merged with Gu Chensha.


    Su Hao never moved out of Hades City.


    Enter a manor.


    This is the manor that Black and White just bought for him.


    You also need to live in the extreme sky in Taiqing City, and it is normal to buy a manor.


    But it didn''t take long for Su Hao to live in the manor.


    A figure came outside of Su Hao''s courtyard. The person who came was Liu Chenxi, the ruler of Taiqing City,


    When Black and White built the manor, they were inspected.


    Su Hao and the others left before, but now they are here again, making Liu Chengxi a little puzzled.


    So I came to see Su Hao in person.


    Boom! Boom!


    There was a knock on the door.


    Black and white opened the door and saw Liu Chenxi with a slightly surprised expression on his face.


    "I don''t know Liu in charge, what''s the matter?"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "I want to see your young master!" Liu Chenxi said.


    "Please come in!"


    Black and white took Liu Chenxi into the courtyard.


    Liu Chenxi didn''t hide her breath, so Su Hao and the others had already sensed it.


    At this time, in the hall, Su Hao was standing.


    Looking at Liu Chenxi who walked in with Heihe Jue, her eyes lit up.


    Today, Liu Chenxi is wearing a long cyan dress, with a slender body, and the rounded arc of her chest is particularly noticeable.


    Now Liu Chenxi is walking on the street in this state.


    Instantly becomes the absolute focal point.


    "Master Liu came here. Could it be that he helped me with that matter!" Su Hao waved his hand to let Hei Jue leave when he was talking.


    "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back? Didn''t I tell you that Taiqing City is not calm recently?"


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said.


    She came here mainly because she felt Su Hao was suspicious and wanted to investigate.


    "I went out to do something, and I came back. If it didn''t get done, how could I go?"


    Su Hao said involuntarily.


    This time, he came for the sake of Taishang Qingquan. He didn''t get the things, how could he leave?


    "Then you are going to be disappointed. Recently, there will be no chance."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    No one can tell the current situation of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    The evil master is only one aspect.


    In addition, other forces may take advantage of the evil master to take action against Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    The Taishang Jiuqing Temple has stood in the Nine Heavens Domain for so many years, and many forces want to make the Taishang Jiuqing Temple disappear in order to obtain more benefits.


    This is an opportunity, and they shouldn''t let it go.


    "No chance, nothing, I''m waiting here, I''m not in a hurry anyway!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Since Liu Zhizhang is here, I invite you to go and do it at Shengpin Pavilion!"


    Su Hao then said.


    Shengpin Pavilion is the most famous restaurant in Jitian World.


    Restaurants will be opened in the most prosperous cities in all regions, and the dishes are extremely luxurious. Of course, consumption is not all that can be consumed.


    Su Hao had only heard of it all the time, but he also went to eat it.


    Now I just invite Liu Chenxi to taste the deliciousness of Shengpin Pavilion.


    Liu Chenxi''s eyes lit up when she heard that Su Hao wanted to invite her to the Holy Pavilion.


    As the ruler of Taiqing City.


    Naturally, she has been to Shengpin Pavilion, but one visit has consumed her years of accumulation so she rarely goes there.


    "You really want to invite me to Shengpin Pavilion!"


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Yes what''s the matter!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    100,000 top-quality immortal essence stones, just got it, of course, there are also immortal essence stones of their own.


    "Then thank you, go!"


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and felt that he was a local tyrant. He used to give gifts as soon as they met, and now he even invited her to the Shengpin Pavilion. It was so cute.


    She loves it.


    The two walked out of the hall.


    "Go to Shengpin Pavilion to prepare first!" Su Hao said to Black and White.


    "Yes, Master!"


    After Heihe Jue saluted Su Hao, he headed towards the Shengpin Pavilion first.


    Su Hao and Liu Chenxi slowly walked towards the Shengpin Pavilion.


    Along the way, Liu Chenxi also told Su Hao a lot about Taiqing City.


    Boom!


    Just when they were about to reach Shengpin Pavilion.


    A giant ship radiating bright light appeared in the sky.


    There are countless golden runes flickering on the giant ship, which are densely packed, reflecting the entire giant ship''s defense.


    On top of the giant ship, a young man in white stood with his hands up and down.


    "How did this person drive a giant ship into Taiqing City!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    He looked at Liu Chenxi beside him.


    At this time, Liu Chenxi''s eyes were quite ugly. She had opinions on this giant ship, but she had nothing to do.


    "The person above is Dongfang Yu, the son of Dongfang Weiyi, one of the four pavilion masters of Shengpin Pavilion."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Dongfang is only my son, one of the masters of the Quartet of Shengpin Pavilion."


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shengpin Pavilion is different from Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    Taishang Jiuqingguan is the hegemonic force of Jiutianyu.


    On the other hand, Shengpin Pavilion is well-known in the Jitian world, and the rumored strength is very terrifying.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1993： Coercion shot, the hidden second evil monarch

    Latest URL:


    Inside the main hall of the Heavenly Emperor''s Devil Palace.


    The atmosphere seemed a little quiet.


    "I got news here that the first evil monarch appeared in Jiutianyu and is going to join forces with the evil lord to deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan. The third evil monarch should have this news from your side too!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the third evil monarch.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, the third evil monarch narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that Fudo Pluto City would be able to get such news."


    "The news is true, but I don''t plan to take action."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    Hearing this, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang both stared at each other.


    "The third evil monarch, the first evil monarch, and the others will take action against Taishang Jiuqingguan. This is an opportunity."


    "After all, the strength of Taishang Jiuqingguan is very strong. If they want to win, it is not so simple. Isn''t it time for us to take action."


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    "The First Evil Monarch was the first emperor of the Dark Era, I don''t believe he couldn''t see the danger behind this matter."


    "So I''m afraid he is tempting us to take action!"


    The Third Evil Lord said.


    "You are worried about this, so you decide not to take action, then there is no need for us to cooperate!"


    "I just have other things to do here!"


    Abandoned God said.


    He is going to contact the ancient temple recently to see how to take action against the undead protoss.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, the third evil monarch narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s not that I don''t do it, I just want to wait and see!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "Time, if you miss it, it will be gone, not to mention, do you really think that the first evil monarch doesn''t know that you are going to deal with him?"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    "What do you mean by that!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Abandoning Heaven, the Third Evil Monarch''s heart sank.


    "When the Fifth Evil Lord separated from you, he went to the place you went one step ahead of you!"


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor looked at Sanxie Jundao.


    Hearing this, the expression of the third evil monarch changed.


    "Some of you were following us at the time, and you saw that the Fifth Evil Monarch arrived at Jiuyou Land before me!"


    The third evil monarch looked at the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor Dao.


    "Yes! As for what Jiuyoudi is, we don''t know, but we can be sure that the Fifth Evil Monarch will be there before you!"


    "It is rumored that the first evil monarch is looking for some strong people to join the heart demon hunters. I think it should be to replace you."


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven didn''t mind burning the flames more vigorously.


    He wants to make the third evil monarch anxious.


    If you are in a hurry, you will start.


    Although there is Taishang Jiuqingguan as the opponent of the first evil monarch, who knows what means he has.


    Introducing the third evil monarch, they just added a layer of insurance to expose the first evil monarch more.


    Hear the words of Abandoned God.


    The third evil prince pondered.


    "I need confirmation here, as long as the Fifth Evil Monarch betrays me, I will take action to get rid of him!"


    The third evil monarch then said.


    "Then look at the methods of the third evil lord. The matter of Taishang Jiuqingguan is our opportunity, and there may not be such an opportunity in the future!"


    "Don''t think that we must cooperate with you when we don''t move Pluto City."


    "As long as anyone helps us get the Eternal Dust Spring, we can all cooperate!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the third evil monarch.


    "This matter, I will give three answers as soon as possible, I will investigate first!"


    After speaking, the third evil monarch disappeared into the palace.


    "Abandoned brother, did the fifth evil lord really betray the third evil lord?"


    The Shang Emperor asked a little puzzled.


    "Yes, and the fifth evil monarch may be more difficult than we thought!"


    Abandoned God said.


    "So? Then we may be in danger when we cooperate with the Third Evil Monarch!"


    The Shang Emperor said in a deep voice.


    Before they could make a move, a traitor appeared on their side, and it could be known that the other party should have known their plan long ago.


    If it weren''t for the immovable Pluto City, this situation was discovered.


    When the time comes, they may be in the calculation.


    "Do we need to cancel this cooperation?" Emperor Shang asked softly.


    Cancelling this plan did not cause much loss to Shang Emperor, so he didn''t care much.


    "We didn''t move Pluto City and made some back-ups. Don''t worry about the two of you. Now it''s time to see if the third evil lord can''t make a move."


    "If he makes a move, the plan remains the same. If he doesn''t make a move, we don''t have to."


    Abandoned God said.


    Now Su Hao''s arrangement, in fact, it doesn''t matter if there is one more or one less third evil lord and second evil lord.


    If you don''t start.


    They are just adding manpower.


    "Actually, if the fifth evil lord has already betrayed them, then the third evil lord and the second evil lord can only take action."


    "If you don''t take action, as soon as the matter in Jiutianyu is resolved, then this third evil monarch will die!"


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    "Several, do we also go to Jiutianyu to see the excitement?"


    "If Taishang Jiuqingguan is breached, we should also divide some of the territory as big as Jiutianyu."


    Zhou Di opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing this, the Shang Emperor''s eyes flashed.


    Expanding the territory is every emperor''s dream.


    "Of course, my Demon Kingdom also needs a larger territory!"


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven did not say that he could not move the city of Hades, but his Devil Kingdom.


    Now the Demon Kingdom resides in a piece of the Wild God Territory.


    He could not do anything about the territory of Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang.


    But other domains are chaotic, and he has no reason not to take action.


    at this time.


    Burial place.


    The Second Evil Monarch, Tianyun, is sitting alone in a bronze palace This bronze palace stands on a mountain peak, and there are no other buildings around, only this palace.


    suddenly!


    The funeral cloud opened his eyes.


    His eyes looked not far away.


    The figure of the third evil monarch appeared in front of the second evil monarch.


    "What happened?" The Second Evil Monarch said.


    "Something happened, the fifth evil monarch came out from the immovable Pluto City, and I saw the first evil lord one step ahead of me!"


    "They are now suspicious of us."


    The Third Evil Lord said.


    Hearing this, the second evil lord''s eyes narrowed.


    "You just said that the fifth evil lord met the first evil lord before you!"


    The second evil prince asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s what it says over there!"


    "No wonder, the first evil monarch didn''t ask us what happened in Fudo Pluto City at all."


    "It turns out that I already know what happened in Fudo Pluto Castle."


    The second evil prince said.


    "Now the first evil lord is going to take action with the evil master on the Taishang Jiuqingguan of Jiutianyu, and they think that this is the best opportunity to take action against the first evil lord!"


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven is very anxious to obtain the Eternal Dust Spring!"


    The Third Evil Lord said.


    "The Emperor Abandoned Heaven is very ambitious. Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang also have ambitions. It seems that they want to start with Jiutianyu."


    The second evil sovereign said.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    The third evil king.


    "Things have already happened, then first make sure that Fifth Evil Monarch has done this or not. If he does, then kill her!"


    "Go to Jiutianyu with Emperor Abandoning Heaven, Emperor Zhou, and Emperor Shang to deal with the first evil monarch."


    The second evil prince said.


    From the conversation between the two, it can be said that the dominant thing is not the third evil monarch, but the second evil lord,


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1994： The villain died of too many words, and one palm crushed his head

    Latest URL:


    "There is also the immovable Pluto City. They are a little anxious over there, and they want to get the eternal dust spring as soon as possible."


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "This is normal. Fudo Pluto City is now entering the world of extreme heaven by experts, and the other members are still unable to escape the curse."


    "Of course, the Eternal Dust Spring is needed. Once other members enter, then they may expand greatly."


    "But this is different from our purpose. Our purpose is the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond."


    "As long as the Jiuyouxin Magic Pond is obtained, I think the big brother''s side will recover faster. At that time, the more chaotic the world of extreme heaven becomes, the better."


    The second evil sovereign said.


    "There is a secret room over there, you can contact me and the Fifth Evil Lord to see where she is."


    Then the second evil monarch pointed to a road.


    The Third Evil Lord nodded and headed towards a secret room deep in the palace.


    Inside the secret room.


    Two jade cards appeared in the hands of the third evil lord, and they were directly sealed.


    The two jade cards emit a ray of light.


    Among them, the figure of the second evil monarch appeared first.


    In another ray of light, the figure of the Fifth Evil Monarch appeared.


    The fifth evil monarch wore a palace suit and tightened his body to reveal all the bumps.


    "The third evil lord, what do you have to do with us here? Are you going to take action against the first evil lord?"


    As soon as the fifth evil monarch appeared, he asked.


    "Isn''t the first evil lord going to Jiutianyu to help the evil lord deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    "I feel that this time is an opportunity, maybe we can get rid of the first evil lord directly!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "I also learned about this matter from the ninth evil lord. The ninth evil lord helped the first evil lord to meet two people, and those two were going to join my heart demon hunter."


    "Judging from the feedback from the Ninth Evil Lord, those two are very strong!"


    The fifth evil king.


    "If this is the case, then we can''t delay. Let''s join forces and go to Jiutianyu, Fifth Evil Monarch, are you over the North Sea?"


    The third evil monarch asked.


    "I''m not on the Beihai side. I''ve already arrived at Jiutianyu. When you go to Jiutianyu, let me know and I will join you."


    "Second Evil Lord, this time you will also take action!"


    The fifth evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch.


    "Of course!" The second evil prince nodded.


    After speaking, the figure of the second evil monarch disappeared.


    The fifth evil monarch saw that the second evil lord disappeared, and left after saying goodbye to the third evil lord.


    The third evil monarch looked at the place where the fifth evil monarch disappeared, his eyes slightly condensed.


    It is now in Jiutianyu.


    The third evil monarch walked out of the palace.


    "Second brother, it seems that the Fifth Evil Lord should have betrayed us!"


    "Then when you meet, imprison her mind, and after you control the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, you need to use her mind as nourishment."


    The second evil sovereign said.


    "Second brother, don''t worry, I will inhale her mind into my soul-cultivating pearl!"


    The third evil monarch opened his mouth and said, and the figure disappeared.


    It is not the real body of the third evil monarch who came.


    After the third evil monarch left, the second evil monarch slowly stood up and walked towards the back of the palace.


    behind the palace.


    A huge statue with a large black axe in its hand.


    The second evil lord looked at the giant axe, raised his palm, the giant axe radiated bright light, and then turned into a black light and fell into the second evil lord''s hand.


    "The first emperor of the dark era, I really want to see how strong you are!"


    The second evil sovereign said in a deep voice.


    Abandon the Heavenly Emperor Demon Palace!


    The three gathered together received a message from the third evil monarch.


    "Let''s go to Jiutianyu Confluence!"


    "It seems that he has figured it out, the two of us should also set off!" Zhou Di said.


    The three stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Emperor Zhou took out a big flying boat with a slap. With a flick of the arm, the flying boat flies into the air, suspended in mid-air.


    Then a dazzling ray of light was emitted, turning into a huge spaceship of several hundred meters.


    The three took off.


    Go in the direction of Jiutianyu.


    Today, Jiutianyu has gathered a lot of forces.


    Another place.


    Outside Taiqing City.


    one place!


    The red powder enveloped the space, and outside this space, there was a layer of space restriction.


    "Dongfang Yu, you are too despicable!"


    Liu Chenxi resisted the medicinal power in her body and shouted in a low voice.


    "You still don''t talk. When you talk, you will absorb more. This is something developed by the love demon. Even if you have the strength of Dao Realm, you can''t resist it for long!"


    "I was banned from outside, and you can''t get out at all."


    "So you can only submit to me obediently at the moment, maybe I can still see you as a woman!"


    "If you surrender, Master Ben will let you know what a slave is after playing around!"


    Dongfang Yu looked at Liu Chenxi coldly.


    "you!"


    Hearing Dongfang Yu''s words, a rune appeared in Liu Chenxi''s hands, thickening the air cover around him again.


    "Your defense is a bit difficult for me, but I didn''t come alone!"


    A ripple appeared in the space behind Dongfang Yu.


    Then a man wrapped in black robe walked out of the void.


    The man''s face was unusually white, but there was a peach-like color in his eyes.


    It is exactly the same as the pink in this space.


    It seems that this pink breath is emitted by this man.


    "Emotional Demon! I didn''t expect that Emotional Demon was actually a member of your Shengpin Pavilion?"


    Looking at the man who appeared, Liu Chenxi''s complexion suddenly changed.


    "Break her screen!" Dongfang Yu said.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The love demon stretched out his hand, his fingers whiter than a woman''s, and gently pointed towards the screen in front of Liu Chenxi.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the screen in front of Liu Chenxi. UU Reading


    The pink breath seemed to be stuck in the vent, and it poured in frantically from the gap.


    Click click!


    Then the screen in front of Liu Chenxi shattered.


    At the moment when the screen shatters.


    That Liu Chenxi instantly turned into a stream of light and attacked Dongfang Yu.


    A huge long sword appeared in the palm of his hand and cut it directly.


    Her sudden outburst may be useful to Dongfang Yu, but besides Dongfang Yu, there are also love demons.


    The love demon snorted coldly, and the palms formed a seal, and the pink aura of the sky suddenly condensed, forming a torrent that directly pressed against Liu Chenxi.


    The powerful force directly sent Liu Chenxi flying out.


    And at the moment when Zhenfei flew out, the pink airflow rushed towards Liu Chenxi''s body.


    Liu Chenxi hurriedly resisted this pink airflow.


    But he found that his whole body became red and his breathing became dignified.


    "Haha, have you become short of breath!"


    "Don''t struggle, Japan will let you experience it less today!"


    That Dongfang Yu said.


    boom!


    At this moment, a palm pressed directly on his head.


    "Villains die from talking too much!"


    A force erupted from that palm and directly shattered Dongfang Yu''s head, and then his body also turned into a pile of dust.


    "Miss Liu, do you have something to do?"


    Su Hao stepped out of the void and grabbed Liu Chenxi with one hand.


    The panting Liu Chenxi was sucked into his hand, and a force instantly poured into Liu Chenxi''s body, helping her to expel the pink energy from her body.


    Then he looked at the love demon standing in the void.


    At this moment, there was a trace of cold sweat on the forehead of the lover, not because he didn''t want to move, but because he knew that he was locked, and if he moved, he would be directly beheaded.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1996： 2 people and wealth, 9 Dragon Island Long Xiaotian

    Latest URL:


    "Check his consciousness and see what''s useful!" Su Hao said.


    When Su Hao''s words fell, the lover''s expression changed greatly: "I can swear my allegiance to you."


    The love demon begged for mercy.


    But Su Hao''s expression remained unchanged.


    The love demon wanted to escape, but a dark fog appeared under his feet, and these dense and rapid spreads enveloped the love demon.


    Under the richness, a huge pitcher plant appeared directly, swallowing the love demon in one bite.


    There was no chance for him to fight back.


    the other side.


    Liu Chenxi''s breath is calm now, looking at Su Hao who appeared, his face flushed,


    "Why are you here!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Shouldn''t you be grateful to me? Why are you asking me why I''m here?"


    "But it''s okay to tell you, because I have doubts about this guy''s words."


    "Because he said that his father had to send a letter to the first pavilion master, but his father came with him, on the flying boat!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, Liu Chenxi''s complexion changed.


    "You said that Dongfang is the only one on the flying boat, you saw it."


    Liu Chenxi couldn''t help asking.


    "How can I see it? The people who protect me perceive it."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, then Liu Chenxi believed it, but then her eyes changed: "No, then Dongfang Wei I is actually here, then you killed his son, he must have sensed it now, let''s go now! "


    A worried look appeared on Liu Chenxi''s face.


    "There is a restriction here, and you can''t feel it outside. If it''s not good, you should worry about yourself, because Dongfang Wei I know that his son left with you."


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    Hearing this, Liu Chenxi was startled.


    "Thank you for your help this time. After I go back, I will help you get a little of the nine days of fresh air and send it to Taiqing City!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "You''re going to hide in Taishang Jiuqingguan and can''t come out!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao couldn''t help but be stunned.


    He rescued Liu Chenxi for the sake of the source of the Supreme Qingyuan.


    But if this girl hides in Taishang Jiuqingguan and doesn''t come out, then her shot this time will be in vain.


    This cannot happen.


    A person like Dongfang Weiyi will definitely not guess for no reason.


    There should be clues.


    "Don''t you cause trouble for Taishang Jiuqingguan when you go back like this?"


    "You are too high on Jiuqingguan, but there is a lot of news outside. You go back at this time, but you will bring them back a big trouble. Will they hand you over or not?"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    There is no clue about the source of the Taishang Qingquan, so Liu Chenxi still needs to be with him for the time being.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Chenxi''s expression changed.


    "It seems that you know about my Taishang Jiuqingguan, so why haven''t you left Taiqing City!"


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao.


    Now she wouldn''t consider Su Hao an ordinary person.


    After all, if it were an ordinary person, one would not dare to kill Dongfang Yu, and the other would be so calm after killing Dongfang Yu.


    "Of course I know. To be honest, I just came to see the fun, and by the way, see if there is anything cheap to take!"


    "You have to know that the Jiutianyu, the Taishang Jiuqingguan has ruled for too long. Once the Taishang Jiuqingguan faces a crisis, it''s good to make a little bit of such a large site!"


    Su Hao said.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Chenxi didn''t have any doubts. This is what many people think.


    It is normal for Su Hao to have such thoughts.


    "Then what should I do now?" Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and asked.


    Su Hao said such words, he should have a solution.


    "Follow me!"


    "I have someone help you hide your breath, so that only me in the East can''t perceive it."


    "As long as he doesn''t perceive it, even if he knows that his son is dead. I can''t blame you Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Chenxi''s eyes lit up and then looked at Su Hao.


    "Did you like me too!" Mei Mu looked at Su Hao as she spoke.


    Just now, Su Hao shot and crushed Dongfang Yu''s body with one palm. The shot was very domineering, and it was the character she imagined.


    Looking at Liu Chenxi''s eyes.


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart, "Originally, he just wanted Liu Chenxi''s secret about the source of Taishang Qingquan, but now he seems to have won it together with Liu Chenxi!"


    Is it true that the hero saves the beauty, this is the result.


    People and wealth.


    Dongfang Yu, do I want to thank you? Or should I thank you?


    Seeing Su Hao''s silence, Liu Chenxi''s beautiful eyes couldn''t help changing: "Are you looking down on this girl?"


    "That''s not it, just like your figure, I still like it very much!"


    Su Hao said very seriously.


    His eyes could not help but fall on her body.


    Seeing Su Hao''s gaze, Liu Chenxi couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Where are we going now!"


    Liu Chenxi calmed down.


    "Go back to Taiqing City! Don''t you have any other courtyards in Taiqing City?"


    "If you don''t have one, then live in my house. My house is very big anyway!"


    Su Hao said.


    "It''s better not to go to your house. If you go there, you may be targeted by Dongfang Wei I. Go to my house instead!"


    Liu Chenxi has been in charge of Taiqing City for many years and has her own independent manor.


    "Well, I''ll find someone here to block your breath first!"


    Su Hao said.


    At this time, Black and White came out of the dark, and a rune appeared in his palm, which turned into energy and enveloped Liu Chenxi''s body.


    The three quickly left.


    at this time.


    The Shengpin Pavilion in Taiqing City, in a secret room.


    In front of Dongfang Only Me, a phantom appeared. The phantom was burly and had a nine-headed dragon embroidered on his robe. He was the Nine-Heaven Domain, the first island owner of Nine-Dragon Island, Long Xiaotian.


    The forces in the Nine Heavens Domain that can be named with nine characters are very strong.


    Jiulong Island is the third-ranked force in the Nine Heavens Domain.


    "Brother Long, I came here in person, you might as well just send a disciple to see me!" Dongfang Wei I looked at the virtual shadow and said.


    "Brother Dongfang, now that the evil master has not made a move, this battle may not be able to start. Isn''t this for insurance, the disciple will not leave a word!"


    Long Xiaotian, the owner of the first island of Kowloon Island, said.


    "Don''t worry about this, there will definitely be a fight. Even if the evil master doesn''t take action, others will take action."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to Jiutianyu in person!"


    Dongfang only opened my mouth.


    "I don''t know, Brother Dongfang, can you tell me what force will take action!"


    Long Xiaotian said,


    "Heart demon hunters, and people from Yushendu!"


    Oriental only I said.


    Hearing Dongfang Weimei''s words, Long Xiaotian''s expression changed: "The first evil monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter has something to do with the evil master. It is normal to take action, but how could the people of Yushendu take action?"


    "The strength of the Yang Demon in Yushendu is chaotic, and it needs to be sorted out with the help of Jiutian Qingqi!"


    "That can''t be done with a little bit of Jiutian Qingqi. It is estimated that the Taishang Qingquan will be used, but the Taishang Qingquan is the treasure of the Taishang Jiuqingguan. How can it be used by the Yang Demon?"


    "But if the strength of Yang Demon''s body is not adjusted, there will be a danger of violence, so he came to Jiutianyu in person!"


    "If the evil master doesn''t do it, he will do it!"


    "As long as someone makes a move, then the fuse will be lit, and many forces will make a move against Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    Oriental only I said.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1997： The first evil monarch plan, besieging and killing the emperor and others

    Latest URL:


    Hearing Dongfang Wei I say so, that Long Xiaotian pondered.


    It is indeed the same as what the East alone said.


    The Taishang Jiuqingguan will never use the Taishang Qingquan for the Yang Demon.


    "Then we will leave here and join you, my only brother!"


    The owner of the first island of Kowloon, Long Xiaotian, said.


    "Then I''ll be here waiting for your arrival, Brother Long!"


    Oriental only I said.


    "Okay!" Long Xiaotian nodded and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Weiwu turned around and prepared to leave the secret room.


    Suddenly his complexion changed, and his face became ugly.


    When he lifted his palm, a jade pendant appeared in his hand.


    However, the jade pendant began to shatter immediately after it appeared.


    "Who, who killed my son!"


    Dongfang Yume''s face turned hideous.


    The palm of the hand was sealed, and runes poured into the cracked jade card, and then an image appeared.


    A palm suddenly appeared above Dongfang Yu''s head, pressed down directly, and then the image disappeared.


    He wanted to continue his investigation, but the jade pendant that had been cracked turned into powder and disappeared in front of him.


    "Someone!" Dongfang Wei I said in a low voice.


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    "Go and find out, I want to know who killed my son."


    Oriental only I said.


    The figure quickly disappeared.


    After the figure disappeared, Dongfang Weiwo murmured: "Is it the hand of someone from Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    He knows what Dongfang Yu is going to do.


    Now life and death, the first thing he thinks of is the hands of the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Just as he pondered in his mouth, there was a tremor in the surrounding space, and a figure came out of the void.


    Turned out to be the first evil monarch.


    "The first evil lord! The evil lord is ready to do it!" Dongfang Wei I suppressed the conjecture in his heart and said.


    "There was an accident on the evil lord''s side. The people from the Taishang Jiuqingguan found the evil lord, and they were seriously injured in a fight with the evil lord. They escaped, and the people from the Taishang Jiuqingguan chased after him!"


    "And then they disappeared! But the jade pendant left by the evil lord didn''t shatter, it should just be injured!"


    The first evil king.


    "The evil master is a source. It''s better to take action. If he doesn''t take action, this fuse is a bit difficult!"


    Oriental only I said.


    "I know this, but I will contact the evil master as soon as possible. Before that, Brother Dongfang, how are the masters who you promised me to contact!"


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "Of course it''s ready, Yang Demon, Tian Juehou, Giant Whale Sage, Ice Sage, the four have arrived. As long as you get paid, we will help you!"


    East is my way.


    "Okay, I''ve prepared the reward, and I will inform them to go to Tianyun Mountain tomorrow!"


    "Help me get rid of a few people there!"


    "This is the information of those few people!"


    The first evil lord handed a jade card in his hand to Dongfang Weiwo.


    Oriental only I took over the jade card.


    "Do not move Hades City Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Yingzhou Zhou Emperor, Desolate God Domain Shang Emperor, the third evil monarch is the first of the Dark Buddha Temple, and the second evil monarch is buried there, buried in the sky!"


    After looking at the jade card, Dongfang Weiwo said softly.


    "Is it still implicated in Pluto City?"


    "Didn''t you say it before?"


    Oriental only I looked at the first evil monarch.


    "Don''t you care about not moving Pluto City?"


    The first evil king.


    "Don''t care, kill anyone!" Dongfang Weiwo said coldly.


    "Okay, tomorrow, we will meet at Tianyun Mountain. Here is the deposit! After the matter is completed, the rest will be paid to you immediately!"


    After the first evil monarch finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    Looking at leaving the first evil lord, Dongfang Wei I checked the storage bag left by the first evil lord, and his eyes lit up.


    Then a jade card appeared in his hand.


    "The deposit has been received, and Tianyun Mountain will be surrounded and killed."


    These words were integrated into the jade card, and the list given by the first evil monarch was sent out.


    No one thought of it.


    The first evil lord''s siege of the second evil lord and others turned out to be asking outsiders to take action.


    They didn''t find the **** of death at all.


    When the East is only me explaining this.


    A figure appeared.


    It was the person who went to investigate earlier.


    "Pavilion Master, that area has been banned, and the ban was given to the young master by you, and there are no clues left there!"


    "But according to the situation over there, then Liu Chenxi should be fine."


    The visitor spoke.


    "That is to say, it was someone from Taishang Jiuqingguan who did it!"


    "Then Liu Chenxi is now at the Taishang Jiuqing Temple?"


    "If it is there, I will go to the Taishang Jiuqing Temple in person and let them hand in someone!"


    Dongfang Wei I said arrogantly.


    "My subordinate asked about our people in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, and Liu Chenxi did not return to the Taishang Jiuqing Temple!" said the man in black.


    "It seems that this girl knows that Huitaishang Jiuqingguan is under pressure and hides her whereabouts directly!


    "In this case, let the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan help me find that girl. You send a notice to Taishang Jiuqingguan, saying that Liu Chenxi killed my son! Let them hand over."


    "There is also a notice saying that whoever brings Liu Chenxi to my Shengpin Pavilion, my Shengpin Pavilion will reward him with a one-year 50% discount membership card."


    East is my way.


    "In this case, I believe that the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan will be more anxious to find her than us!"


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it!"


    The man in black bowed and said.


    the other side.


    in a manor.


    The figure of the first evil monarch appeared, and after he appeared, the figure of the fifth evil monarch walked out of the courtyard Why did he suddenly come to me! "


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "There is news from the evil master, he asked me to meet at Tianyun Mountain!"


    The first evil prince said.


    "The Evil Lord should be seriously injured! How could he show up so soon!" The Fifth Evil Lord asked suspiciously.


    "What happened is his other body. The strength of his real body has completely recovered. I want to take this opportunity to kill the third evil monarch and the others!"


    The first evil prince said.


    "If you send a message here, you say that the evil master is injured. I will help the evil master recover from his injuries at Tianyun Mountain."


    "It was an opportunity for them to take a shot at me, and I don''t think they would pass up that opportunity."


    "I''ll go here to contact the Fourth Evil Monarch, the God of Death, and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone. When the time comes, we will besiege the Third Evil Monarch and the others together."


    After finishing speaking, the first evil monarch continued.


    "The God of Death and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone are outsiders, can you believe it?"


    Fifth Evil Monarch could not help asking.


    "Enough interest will make them excited, not to mention that the evil lord also invited two people. There is no problem with so many people besieging them, and I may not need to take action." The first evil monarch said.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell the Third Evil Lord and the others!"


    The fifth evil king.


    "Okay, I''ll go to Tianyun Mountain first!"


    After the first evil monarch finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the first evil monarch.


    The Fifth Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    She did not expect that the first evil monarch would attack the third evil monarch before dealing with Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    "Let me see what means you have, First Evil Lord!"


    Fifth Evil Monarch said in a deep voice.


    Then he started to notify the third evil monarch and informed him of the information of the first evil monarch in Tianyun Mountain.


    Of course, it was just sending a message, not persuading it to do something about it.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1997： Gather Tianyun Mountain and start the siege

    Latest URL:


    Taiqing City.


    in a manor.


    "I didn''t expect that Dongfang Wei I would be so shameless and wanted you directly!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    "I have already contacted my master and told them not to look for me. My master figured out that I was not in danger, so let me stay here!" Liu Chenxi said.


    "Yeah! Your master knows innate calculations!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course all of us in the sixth pavilion are proficient in this!" Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said.


    However, he found that Su Hao was staring straight at him.


    "Then you should count yourself as a catastrophe, how can you still fall for that Dongfang Yu?"


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    "My innate calculation, when I took over as the leader of Taiqing City, I don''t know why I couldn''t calculate it!"


    Liu Chenxi said in a deep voice.


    "Otherwise, as long as there is danger, there will still be signs in my heart. Of course, some powerhouses take action against me, and I may not be able to perceive it."


    "However, I can still perceive small characters like Dongfang Yu!"


    "That''s right, I helped you get some nine days of fresh air from my master!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "how many?"


    Su Hao suddenly became interested and said.


    "How much, there are only ten strands of Nine Heavens Clear Qi, but don''t worry, these ten strands of Nine Heavens Clear Qi are twice as good as the Nine Heavens Clear Qi we sold!"


    When Liu Chenxi spoke, a jade bottle appeared in her hand and handed it to Su Hao.


    "gave it to you!"


    Su Hao showed a happy expression on his face, he was not polite, he directly took the jade bottle, opened it, and looked into the jade bottle.


    In the bottle at this time, ten strands of nine-day clear air are suspended, like a bright galaxy in the universe.


    The energy emitted is twice as good as when he devoured the nine days of clean energy before.


    "After spending so much money, the nine days of fresh air that I bought were all well received!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart that Kunpeng''s phantom appeared in his body, and he wanted to directly swallow the nine days of pure air inside.


    Liu Chenxi, who was beside Su Hao, has been paying attention to Su Hao''s status.


    In fact, she has always been suspicious of Su Hao''s desire to clear his breath for nine days.


    But after Su Hao saw Jiutian Qingqi, the fluctuating aura in her body made her feel a burst of pressure.


    It was an aura that swallowed everything.


    "This is the kind of exercise he said, as if to swallow up the nine days of pure air!"


    "What a terrifying exercise, it really needs nine days to clear the air!"


    Liu Chenxi sensed the devouring power in Su Hao''s body and knew that what Su Hao said was true.


    Su Hao didn''t devour the nine days of pure air immediately, but put it away.


    "Can you get more of this nine-day clean air!"


    Su Hao said.


    "How is this possible? I finally got it out of my master!"


    Liu Chenxi shook her head.


    "Too little, too much, my cultivation will be of limited help!"


    Su Hao sighed.


    In my heart, I was thinking that after Liu Chenxi said that she came to Taiqing City, the innate technique disappeared.


    This made him a little suspicious.


    Perhaps the source of Taishang Qingquan is really in Taiqing City.


    At this moment, Heihe Jue came to Su Hao and whispered softly in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao''s eyes slightly wrinkled.


    "I have something to leave here, you hide here and don''t go out!"


    Su Hao said to Liu Chenxi.


    "It''s just as dangerous for you to go out. I think that Dongfang Wei''e will also look for you. After all, you ate with me at the time!"


    "Whoever follows me, I will kill whoever dares to follow me!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    After Su Hao said goodbye to Liu Chenxi, he left quickly.


    After leaving the courtyard, Su Hao disappeared and appeared in the immovable Hades City.


    "You just said that Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the others received a message from the Fifth Evil Monarch, saying that the First Evil Monarch was on the Tianyun Mountain side to help the Evil Lord recover from his injuries." They wanted to take this opportunity to attack the First Evil Monarch! "


    Su Hao asked.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white refused.


    "It seems that the first evil lord is ready to attack the third evil lord!"


    "Has there been any notification from Death God?"


    The first evil monarch attacked the third evil monarch and the others, so they should be invited to the **** of death.


    "No, the Death God didn''t receive a notification from the First Evil Monarch!"


    Black and White said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed. The first evil lord didn''t invite the **** of death, but he still wanted to set up an ambush in Tianyun Mountain to attack the third evil lord.


    That is to say, the other party has other means.


    "Let''s go and see what the first evil lord has."


    Su Hao said.


    If it wasn''t for him to control the evil lord, Su Hao might not know that the first evil lord would move?


    The first emperor of the Dark Age is really not easy.


    "Inform the **** of death here, get in touch with that ninth evil monarch, and go to the place of battle!" Su Hao ordered,


    After finishing the instructions, Su Hao and Heihe Jue appeared and walked towards Tianyun.


    As they moved forward, a flying boat flew over their heads and headed in the direction of Tianyun Mountain.


    "Isn''t that Dongfang Wei''s flying boat? Why did he go in the direction of Tianyun Mountain? Could it be that the first evil lord invited him!"


    Su Hao''s expression changed, he followed Black and White, and followed behind the flying boat.


    soon.


    Su Hao''s flying boat stopped outside Tianyun Mountain, and a figure came out of it, it was the Dongfang only me.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the flying boat turned into the size of the palm of his hand and was retracted into his body.


    Then he galloped towards a place.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue followed closely behind.


    The only me in the east stopped in the middle of a mountain, UU reading looked at a mountain top,


    There were already four people sitting together on the top of the mountain.


    After the Eastern Solitaire figure fell.


    One of the men wearing a black robe with a big sun on his body said, "Then the first evil monarch didn''t appear?"


    "He hasn''t shown up yet, we are here waiting for the news immediately!"


    East is my way.


    "Why are there people from Fudo Pluto City here? Did you just talk about the third evil monarch and the second evil monarch who deal with the hunters of inner demons?"


    A woman dressed in white and wearing a veil spoke up.


    The woman''s voice was as cold as frost. She was the Ice Saint in the mouth of Dongfang Weiwu.


    "What about the immovable Pluto City? This time the first evil monarch gave enough rewards, it''s okay to kill an abandoned emperor!"


    Oriental only I said.


    "There are many masters who do not move Pluto City, and if you are not careful, you may make a mess!"


    One of the men wearing a black hat opened his mouth, the man was wrapped in black robes, his breath was restrained, and he was a little afraid of immovable Hades in his words.


    "Tian Juehou, I didn''t expect you to worry too!"


    Dongfang Wei I looked at the man wrapped in black robe and said.


    "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s that I don''t want any follow-up trouble!"


    Tian Jue Hou said in a deep voice.


    Dongfang Weiwo looked to the other side, and said nothing, a burly man with a giant whale tattoo engraved on his face.


    "I don''t care about the city of Hades, I only care about the remuneration this time. Things have changed. I need the first evil monarch to pay me the remaining half of the remuneration!"


    The burly man said.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Weiwo frowned slightly, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen when he was about to take action.


    "This, I can help you contact the First Evil Monarch!"


    Oriental only I said.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1998： The Way of the Netherworld, the East is only me, swallowed and killed in one bite

    Latest URL:


    dark place


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue looked at this scene, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    This first evil monarch was really beyond their expectations, and even invited outsiders to deal with the third evil monarch!


    This situation is getting more and more interesting.


    But no matter what, the first evil monarch cannot leave here today.


    "Lord, do you want to surround and kill these people first!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    Although the strength of these people is not weak, but if you want to surround and kill, you can still easily do it.


    "No, we haven''t seen the methods of the fifth evil lord and the third evil lord!"


    "What''s more, if they are cleaned up, who will shoot at Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    Suppressing these people may be to help Taishang Jiuqingguan survive the crisis, but he will not do it.


    The main purpose of their coming here is to help the Death God control and capture the inner demon hunters.


    "Okay, then I''ll go see the first evil prince!"


    Oriental only I said.


    After he finished speaking, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue immediately followed.


    After driving for a while, Dongfang Yume suddenly stopped.


    "Your Excellency has followed me all the way, you should show up!"


    dark place.


    Su Hao and Hei Jue looked stunned for a moment, then looked at each other and were about to walk out of the void.


    But a figure came out of the void.


    Seeing this figure, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, the person who came was actually the Fifth Evil Monarch.


    The graceful figure is looming, giving people an incomparably impulsive reverie, but the Oriental Solitaire''s expression remains unchanged.


    Leng Yan looked at the fifth evil monarch and said, "It is the first evil monarch who asked you to come and stare at me!"


    "I came here to have nothing to do with the first evil lord, I came here by myself, and I want to make a deal with the East Pavilion Master!"


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "Make a deal with me, aren''t we making a deal?"


    Dongfang Wei I said in a deep voice.


    "That''s your deal with the first evil lord, not me. I hope the pavilion master will attack the first evil lord at the last minute!" "Of course, I have something on my side. like!"


    When speaking, a black piece of paper appeared in the slender fingers of the Fifth Evil Lord.


    When this black paper appeared.


    The energy between heaven and earth poured into the black paper.


    "Ming paper!"


    Seeing the black paper, Dongfang Weiwo''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then stared at the black paper in Fifth Evil Lord''s hand.


    dark place.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue also looked at the black paper.


    When they looked at the black paper, the scene in front of him changed.


    That black paper turned into a huge river


    This river is boundless, and there is no end in sight, but a line of twisted four characters is suspended above the river.


    ��Netherworld Road��.


    Su Hao wanted to continue watching.


    But at this time, the fifth evil monarch held the black paper tightly in the palm of his hand, and the scene in front of his eyes disappeared.


    [Trigger the quest, find a piece of Netherworld Dao remnant paper, and get a 16-level item crystal lottery card as a reward! ��


    At this time, the system task was triggered to **** the black paper.


    And the system also prompted some origins of this black paper.


    I was originally interested in this stuff.


    I was about to research it.


    Unexpectedly, the system came to this task.


    Su Hao will not let this black paper leave.


    "Pavillion Dongfang actually recognized this thing. I don''t know how to propose to me?"


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "Give me the stuff first, and I can help you sneak up on the first evil monarch!"


    "But the first evil lord, it is not as simple as you think. Even if he destroys his body, it will not have any effect on him!"


    East is my way.


    "This is my business, Pavilion Master Dongfang doesn''t need to ask!"


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    "This thing can be given to you first. Of course, if the pavilion master doesn''t take action in the end, the thing has to be returned!"


    "If you don''t return it, the consequences will be unpredictable!"


    After the fifth evil monarch finished speaking, he disappeared in front of Dongfang Weiyi.


    "Who is this fifth evil lord?"


    Dongfang Wei''e''s eyes narrowed.


    Although he didn''t care about the Fifth Evil Lord, he learned some information from the Fifth Evil Lord''s words.


    This shows that there is power behind the fifth evil monarch.


    "First Evil Lord, do you know? Or don''t you know?"


    "But these have nothing to do with me. As long as the interests are right, it will be the same for anyone."


    Dongfang Wei I said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, the void suddenly changed.


    The figure of the only me in the east was pulled into the void by a force


    In a void, Su Hao and Heihe Jue stood in the air.


    That Dongfang Weiwei looked at the surrounding situation with solemn eyes, and finally his eyes fell on Su Hao and the others.


    They could sense the aura on Su Hao and the others.


    Dongfang Weiwu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked, "Who are you?"


    "We come from Fudo Pluto City. What the Fifth Evil Lord gave you is ours. Please hand it over obediently, and maybe you can spare your life."


    Su Hao said.


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    Dongfang Weiwu''s eyes narrowed, and he said with a cold expression: "You are here for that thing. You can give it to you, let me go."


    at this time!


    He cursed in his heart for a while. Fifth evil prince.


    Although these two people felt that there was no great pressure on him, but if the other party dared to do this, he must have a hole card.


    when speaking.


    A black light appeared under his feet, and these black lights began to spread towards the void.


    This void has restrictions, and he has to destroy it in advance so that he has a chance to escape.


    "You can''t break the restrictions here, so don''t waste your time!"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Dongfang Weimei''s eyes narrowed,


    The black paper appeared in my hand This is what you want, I will give it to you! "


    After finishing speaking, he threw the black paper directly at Su Hao.


    The black paper turned into a galaxy like a galaxy and headed towards Su Hao. And his figure also turned into a black light, galloping towards Su Hao.


    Grab your hand.


    He didn''t believe that Su Hao and the others would let him go.


    So he wanted to hold Su Hao to ensure his own safety. Of course, he might be able to take the black paper.


    But just when his palm was about to fall in front of Su Hao.


    Suddenly his body was imprisoned, and the power in his body disappeared.


    The black paper galloping towards Su Hao was also locked in the void.


    Then a big hand penetrated the void, appeared in front of Dongfang Weiwu, and grabbed him.


    Immediately, Dongfang Yugo felt that his power was instantly imprisoned.


    Can''t use it at all.


    "Why? Sometimes impulsive, you will lose your life!" Su Hao said.


    Beside him, Black and White Desolate turned into a huge pitcher plant, and swallowed the Dongfang Weishi, who was caught by the big hand.


    Dongfang Weiwu''s face changed drastically in an instant, and he felt an incomparable terror sweeping through his heart.


    "I am one of the pavilion masters of Shengpin Pavilion, I can swear allegiance to you!" Dongfang only me begged for mercy.


    But it didn''t work.


    The Nepenthes swallowed Dongfang Yume in one bite, and then the giant hand disappeared.


    The shot is to cultivate Gu Chensha in the immovable Hades City.


    "Mr. Gu''s strength has become stronger again. As a master like Dongfang Wei, I can''t turn any waves in his hands."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then hold the fixed black paper in his hand.


    [Congratulations to the host for getting a piece of Netherworld Dao Remnant Paper and a 16th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 1999： Burst point, behind the 5th evil prince

    Latest URL:


    After getting the scraps of the Netherworld Dao Paper, Su Hao got a 16th-level crystal lottery card.


    His eyes looked at the Oriental only me, who was devoured by the pitcher plant.


    The pitcher plant disappeared, and the figure of Dongfang Yume appeared.


    "Lord, this body has been swallowed by me."


    A black and white voice came from Dongfang Yume''s mouth.


    "Go see the first evil prince!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The figure of Dongfang Yume quickly disappeared.


    Su Hao and Heihe Juezhen also left quickly.


    at this time.


    in a void crack.


    A palace was suspended, and the first evil monarch in the palace was sitting on the throne.


    "Dongfang only wants to see me at this time, it seems that something has changed!"


    "I would like to see what they want to do?"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the First Evil Lord.


    Soon!


    The figure of Dongfang Weiwu appeared on the edge of the void, looking at the palace in the void, and the figure entered it directly.


    inside the palace.


    The first evil monarch stood up from the throne, appeared in the hall, and looked at the appearance of Dongfang Weiyi.


    "Brother Dongfang, you have arranged it there!"


    The first evil prince asked.


    "They want to increase the price, and the focus is on not moving Hades City?"


    Oriental only I said.


    "I''ll give you the price, but it''s not low. If you increase the price at this time, it will damage your reputation!"


    The first evil king.


    "It''s a two-way choice, you don''t have to hire them."


    When Dongfang Yume spoke, he threw an image, which was the scene where they gathered just now.


    "It''s not that I don''t help, you have seen this scene."


    Oriental only I continued.


    "They are insatiable!"


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes turned cold, and a murderous intent appeared on his body.


    "Agreed to their request, but I don''t know if they were alive to take these things in the end."


    The first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "First Evil Monarch, it''s just a loss. Don''t underestimate them. They came here with some means."


    "You don''t need to add more enemies at this stage."


    Oriental only I said.


    "Thank you, Brother Dongfang, then you will be arranged by Brother Dongfang."


    The first evil prince said.


    "Don''t worry, the things are in place. As soon as they arrive, they will be killed here, and I want to know who your dark chess is?"


    Dongfang only asked me.


    "Since it''s dark chess, it''s better for Brother Dongfang not to know about it."


    The first evil prince said.


    "Your secret chess, don''t be the fifth evil prince? She just wanted me to attack you."


    Dongfang Wei I projected the words of the Fifth Evil Lord when he saw him.


    Seeing this picture, the face of the first evil monarch changed.


    "She actually betrayed me!"


    The face of the first evil prince became gloomy.


    "I suspect that there is a lot of power behind him, and they should not be in the same group as the third evil prince!"


    Oriental only I said.


    This is a guess. He said it, the main purpose is to let the first evil monarch investigate.


    "Thank you, Brother Dongfang this time!"


    The First Evil Lord thanked him.


    "I hope we''ve always worked together."


    "You already know about this, but I will sneak attack on you, otherwise, I will be targeted."


    "Of course you get rid of her in advance, so I don''t have to shoot."


    Dongfang Solei me finished speaking and disappeared inside the palace.


    When the Eastern Solitaire figure disappeared.


    An old figure came out from the dark, it was the fourth evil monarch.


    "What do you think about this matter, can you detect the forces behind the Fifth Evil Monarch?"


    The first evil prince asked in a deep voice.


    "They should have a way to avoid me. I didn''t expect the Fifth Evil Monarch to hide so deeply. If it weren''t for Dongfang, I would tell us."


    "We still don''t know the abnormality of the Fifth Evil Monarch!"


    The fourth evil monarch said.


    "Hidden so deeply, it seems that the background is not simple, and it is very difficult to find out something from her consciousness."


    "Look for an opportunity to kill her directly!"


    "This matter, you do it!"


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "it is good!"


    After speaking, the fourth evil monarch disappeared into the palace.


    A place in Tianyun Mountain.


    Su Hao and Hei Hei Jue appeared.


    "My lord, I have informed the first evil monarch about the fifth evil lord!"


    "When the time comes, my subordinates will pay close attention to the movements of the fifth evil monarch to see if they can find out something?" Hei Jue said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao was also very interested in the Fifth Evil Lord.


    After all, he thought that the fifth evil monarch was the person of the first evil lord, but in the end, the fifth evil lord had to attack the first evil lord.


    Totally unexpected.


    These uncertain factors must all be removed.


    So that Reaper can better take over the Inner Demon Hunter.


    "What''s the situation with the undead gods over there in the ancient temple? Some time ago, Jiang Kunlun contacted the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and wanted to join forces with the ancient temple to deal with the undead gods."


    "We are uniting, and it is estimated that the alliance will soon be held. Once the alliance is established, it will take action against the undead gods!"


    "But the undead **** emperor of the undead **** race has been in seclusion for many years."


    "It is estimated that the ancient temple wanted to take advantage of the fact that the Undead God Emperor did not leave the customs, and took advantage of the Undead God Race."


    Black and white.


    "No matter what, once you attack the Undead God Race, you will definitely face the Undying God Emperor."


    "Also pay attention. There should be something strange about the dead old man. Did Jiang Kunlun say anything?"


    Su Hao then asked No, one of my clones is staring at Jiang Kunlun, any news will be reported as soon as possible. "


    Black and White said.


    when the two were talking.


    Another place.


    The fifth evil prince appeared, and a space prohibition card appeared in his hand, which fixed the surrounding space.


    Then she took out a jade card.


    "Everything is normal on my side, this time I should be able to see the relationship between the first evil monarch and the fourth evil lord!"


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    "Don''t be careless, the first evil monarch is not an ordinary person, the first emperor of the dark era is not so easy to deal with!"


    A cold voice came from the jade pendant.


    "Don''t worry, I also bought Dongfang Weiwo, and he will attack the first evil monarch at a critical time."


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    Hearing this, the voice over there suddenly stopped: "Do you want Dongfang only me to take action against the first evil lord?"


    "Yes!"


    "Dongfang Wei has already promised that he will attack the first evil lord, and I will help you get rid of him when that time comes."


    "His current behavior has affected your plan. If he doesn''t die, Liu Chenxi will be stared at, and you won''t be able to succeed."


    "Without her, we wouldn''t be able to find the source of the Taishang Qingquan, that''s why I calculated this and took this opportunity to kill him."


    "Lest he spoil our plan!"


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    "Then implement it according to the plan, but you still have to be careful, these people are not ordinary people."


    There was a warning voice over there.


    "I have made arrangements here, don''t worry."


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    "How''s the progress on Taixuan''s side?"


    Then the voice asked about the situation of Palace Master Taixuan.


    "It''s harder than you thought?"


    Fifth Evil Lord shook his head.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2000： Decisive No. 1 Evil Monarch, Time and Space Ban Card

    Latest URL:


    "As long as there is progress, as long as I get the source of Taishang Qingquan, I will disappear in suspended animation."


    "It''s time to help Taixuan!"


    "And on your side, how is the thorough investigation of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond?"


    Continue to ask.


    "I didn''t dare to have too much contact with the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond, but if I merged into it, I would have the soul of the Heart Demon Pool, and I can already start eroding the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool at any time."


    "As long as there is a problem with the first evil monarch, I believe that I can win the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond!"


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    "Okay, this time strive to make the Fifth Evil Monarch fall to the Nine Heavens Territory!"


    The voice said in a low voice.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t say anything, and the fifth evil monarch immediately put away the jade card.


    Then the restrictions around him disappeared.


    When the prohibition disappeared, a jade card in her arms emitted a light.


    A rune in the palm of the fifth evil monarch was printed on the light, and the figure of the first evil monarch emerged.


    "This is my position, you can pass it on to the Third Evil Lord."


    "Now you can join them. After joining, once you make a move, secretly attack the third evil monarch,"


    The first evil monarch ordered.


    "Okay, I know from here, I will contact the Third Evil Lord now."


    "If anything happens, I will notify you immediately!"


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    "it is good!"


    After the first evil monarch informed the fifth evil monarch his address, the figure disappeared.


    The fifth evil monarch quickly contacted the third evil monarch.


    At this time, on a flying boat, Abandoned Heaven Emperor and others gathered together.


    "The coordinates of the first evil monarch came over there. How many of us are we shooting directly, or?"


    The third evil monarch looked at Abandoning Heaven and the others.


    "You arrange the third evil monarch in this matter, we are just cooperating with you to surround and kill the first evil monarch!"


    Abandoned God said.


    The heart is dark.


    When you get to that place, you have to face the siege of others first.


    Su Hao has already passed the scene just now to Emperor Abandoned Heaven, so Emperor Abandoned Heaven knows the situation over there.


    "Okay, then ask a few of you to take action together when the time comes. Emperor Shang has one thing for you to do, and that is to watch the fifth evil monarch secretly."


    "As long as she moves, you shoot!"


    The third evil sovereign said.


    "You asked me to sneak attack the Fifth Evil Monarch!"


    The Shang Emperor said with a slightly condensed expression: "Why make it so troublesome, can''t you just kill her?"


    "The details of this fifth evil monarch are somewhat unclear. I am afraid that other forces will fish in troubled waters."


    The Third Evil Lord said.


    "I really didn''t expect that your inner demon hunters would be so chaotic inside."


    The Shang Emperor shook his head and said nothing more?


    "Tell me the address, and I''ll investigate first!"


    Zhou Di said.


    Zhou Di was a little worried and said.


    "I am with you!"


    The Second Evil Lord opened his mouth at this time.


    "Okay!" Zhou Di and the Second Evil Monarch disappeared above the flying boat.


    after the two left.


    The figure of the fifth evil monarch appeared outside the flying boat.


    Enter the flying boat.


    At this time, deep in Tianyun Mountain.


    In a villa that exudes countless resentments, a figure sits cross-legged in the manor. This figure is very similar to the villain.


    And the first evil monarch beside him was healing the figure.


    The Second Evil Lord and Zhou Emperor walked out of the void.


    Looking at the manor in front of them, the two looked slightly condensed.


    "I''ll take a look at the situation in the manor, look around."


    At this time, Emperor Zhou said.


    the moment of speaking.


    A gray light appeared in his eyes, and then the prohibition of the manor disappeared in his eyes, and the internal situation appeared in his line of sight.


    He saw the scene in the manor where the first evil monarch was healing the evil master. ,


    "Hmm! Who!"


    As if sensing the visitation, the first evil monarch gave a low voice and sounded like thunder in the air.


    When the sound was made, a figure in his body rushed out directly, raised his hand and slammed it towards Zhou Di.


    Looking at the palm that was pushed horizontally, Emperor Zhou''s eyes narrowed.


    He raised his palm, and a dazzling light burst out in his palm.


    A spear condensed and formed in his hand, and then threw it directly.


    boom!


    The palm collided with the spear, and a rumbling sound erupted.


    Along with the booming sound, wanton energy also erupted.


    After this energy, a sword light erupted in the palm of the Zhou Emperor, and the sword light moved towards the manor and banned it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Directly smash the ban on the manor to reveal the real body of the manor.


    "Emperor Zhou, the second evil lord, waited for you for a long time, and the third evil lord, what about the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others? Why didn''t you show up?"


    The first evil sovereign was in the air, looking at the two of them.


    "It seems that the first evil lord is waiting for us. It seems that the fifth evil lord is really yours?"


    The second evil monarch looked at the first evil monarch.


    "Well! It seems that you have suspected her for a long time, but if you doubt her, why do you still come?"


    The first evil prince asked with a condensed expression.


    "You created an opportunity for us to kill you, why don''t we come!" The Second Evil Monarch said.


    when he speaks.


    The third evil monarch and their flying boat flew out of the void.


    Four figures came out of it.


    "They have already discovered you, you come first!" The first evil monarch looked at the fifth evil monarch and said.


    As soon as he got off the flying boat, the Fifth Evil Monarch''s eyes narrowed.


    She didn''t expect the first evil lord to say that she was discovered.


    boom!


    At this moment, the Shang Emperor who was beside him suddenly punched the Fifth Evil Monarch.


    The speed is so fast that people don''t respond at all.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure appeared on the Fifth Evil Monarch. Although the figure was like a lake, it was earth-shattering and trembling.


    The fist landed on the figure, but it caused a wave, without smashing, the energy around the figure.


    The expression of the fifth evil monarch changed, and he quickly walked in the direction of the first evil monarch.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this situation, the Shang Emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    Unexpectedly, the punch that he suddenly threw out was shattered by the phantom that appeared on the opponent''s body.


    Not only him, but others were also startled.


    The Fifth Evil Lord''s eyes are really gloomy at the moment, the blow just now almost killed her, otherwise, this phantom on her body will not appearShangdi, I will kill you! "


    Standing beside the first evil monarch, the fifth evil monarch said.


    "You can''t kill anyone!"


    The first evil monarch beside her.


    Suddenly he raised his palm and grabbed the head of the Fifth Evil Lord.


    The phantom behind the fifth evil monarch appeared again, but the palm of the first evil monarch seemed to penetrate the nothingness, penetrated the figure, and finally landed on the first evil lord''s head.


    "Although I don''t know who you arranged for our inner demon hunters, but some of your gods and demons are in the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, I think I can find some clues."


    When the first evil monarch was talking.


    A ray of light erupted from the palm, directly wrapping the Fifth Evil Monarch in it.


    boom!


    The figure of the fifth evil sovereign shattered directly under that light.


    The method is very simple, rude, and does not give the fifth evil monarch a chance to react.


    Then the first evil lord looked at the third evil lord and others and said: "The fifth evil lord''s body is finished, so the next thing is to send a few people on the road, but it will not be me who will shoot you."


    After the first evil monarch finished speaking, the figure began to need to leave here.


    "You can''t go."


    At this time, a jade card that was about to shatter appeared in the hands of the third evil monarch.


    Although the jade card is about to shatter, it exudes strange energy fluctuations.


    "Time and space ban card!"


    Seeing the things in the hands of the third evil monarch, the eyes of the first evil monarch showed surprise.


    when he was surprised.


    The jade card in the hand of the third evil monarch was directly sacrificed, and the surrounding space was instantly isolated.


    The body of the first evil sovereign that had previously been emptied also reappeared.


    -------------------


    The elderly at home was hospitalized, and the updates were unstable in the next few days. Will make up later this time.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2001： The means are stacked, and the black and white body of the emperor is abandoned

    At this time, the outside world.


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue appeared in one place, looking at the scene in front of him, his expression froze.


    There was no one around.


    "My lord, it just came from Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s side, and there was a time-space prohibition card in the hands of the third evil monarch. They are in front of them, but our consciousness can''t detect them."


    Black and white.


    "It seems that this third evil monarch still has some means, no wonder he dares to come here."


    "But this first evil monarch should not be the real body, presumably the third evil monarch also knows, I really want to see their methods."


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, this is easy!"


    Black and white Jue raised his palm, and an image appeared in front of them, which was the scene of a confrontation between several people.


    within space constraints.


    The first evil lord looked at the third evil lord and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect you to get such a thing, it really surprised me."


    "Will we come if there is no means at all?"


    The third evil prince said coldly.


    "But you should also know that even if you destroy this body, you won''t be able to kill me, and I don''t know how sure you are to shoot me.


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch suspiciously.


    "Really? Then let you know why I dare to shoot at you!"


    When the third evil monarch was talking, a stone platform appeared in his hand again.


    The stone platform exudes a blue light, among which there are nine unknown giant beasts engraved on the edge of the stone platform. These giant beasts grow low, or grow filial, or go down the mountain like a tiger, or sleep on their stomachs, with different shapes.


    "Nine Beasts Forbidden God Platform!"


    Seeing this, the first evil sovereign boy Kong Meng shrank back: "Back then, when I went to look for this thing, I didn''t expect it to be taken first. I didn''t expect that you would be the one who would shoot at that time."


    "Looks like you''ve already planned to take action against me."


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil lord and said coldly.


    "You''re right about this. I joined the Heart Demon Hunter for the Jiuyouxin Magic Pool. You are in charge of the Jiuyouxin Magic Pool, do you think I''m not prepared?"


    The third evil king.


    "You are also for the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, so the fifth evil monarch is probably also for the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, what about the second evil prince?"


    He looked at the second evil prince.


    The second evil sovereign was second only to him among the inner demon hunters.


    Moreover, the second evil monarch belongs to the kind of person who is devoted to cultivation. He does not understand why he is mixed up with the third evil lord.


    But the second evil prince did not answer his words.


    boom!


    At this time, a huge force erupted from the third evil monarch and poured into the stone platform, and the stone platform rose into the air, emitting a gray mist, and these mists spread around, covering the space.


    The stone platform is suspended above their heads.


    Seeing this, Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou could not help but look towards Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Now in this situation, it seems that they are not besieging and killing the first evil monarch with the third evil lord, but instead become the audience, which makes them feel a sense of fear in their hearts.


    This third evil monarch is well prepared, and it is possible to attack the three of them.


    Weak cooperation often breaks down quickly.


    They had to guard against this third evil monarch.


    The third evil monarch did not seem to see the movements of the three, but took out a long black knife.


    This long knife appeared, and the souls of several people had a vague feeling of swaying slightly.


    Of course, this swaying can be understood as fear.


    "Forbidden sword, the forbidden sword that can restrain the soul."


    At this moment, the face of the first evil monarch did not have the sullenness he had before, but became extremely solemn. It seemed that he was quite afraid of this knife.


    "Nine Beasts Forbidden God Platform, Forbidden God Sword, you are well prepared!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    When speaking, he actually took the lead.


    He punched the third evil monarch with a punch, with a strong black light on his fist, and punched the third evil lord with a punch.


    "Can''t help but shoot!"


    In the face of the first evil lord''s shot, the third evil lord seemed to have long expected that the short knife in his hand would be raised, and the power in the body would burst out without reservation, and the huge power poured into the short knife.


    The dagger emitted a pitch-black light, making the space darken instantly.


    boom!


    The third evil monarch slashed out, and the huge sword qi blasted out instantly, colliding with the fist of the first evil monarch.


    For a time, the two forces collided wildly.


    winter!


    At the moment of the impact, the air waves visible to the naked eye spread out like a flood, and collided with the time-space prohibition enchantment, making a rumbling sound of impact.


    "You want to use the impact force to shatter the forbidden space of time and space, but you can''t do it!"


    "Magic python kills God!"


    The third evil sovereign let out a low roar, and the vast power frantically poured out of his body and poured into the long sword, without any reservation.


    And a huge black giant python appeared in the long knife, and a violent and ferocious aura erupted.


    Roar


    The black python let out a low growl, as if it could shake the soul.


    The first evil lord''s eyes narrowed, he raised his hand, and a golden light appeared in his palm, which was like a scorching sun.


    Shatter all the violent black aura of the surrounding space.


    Then he punched the black giant python.


    "The third evil monarch, you underestimate my first evil monarch. Even if you have these things to suppress the soul, do you think you are my opponent?"


    The first evil monarch''s thick voice resounded throughout the space.


    Roar!


    The giant python let out a low roar, and a strong demonic energy emanated from its mouth, covering the first evil monarch.


    But the palm of the first evil monarch shot directly, penetrated the demonic energy, and finally landed on the black python''s head.


    The black python roared, but when the golden palm fell, it suppressed it like a mountain.


    boom!


    The power in the golden palm erupted again, and the palm finally landed on the head of the black python, Peng, the head of the black python was instantly smashed.


    The third evil lord could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Several, now is the time to take action, kill him, and I will restrain his spirit."


    At this time, the third evil sovereign confronted the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and the others.


    Outside!


    Seeing this phenomenon, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. The black python attacked formidably just now, but was smashed by the opponent''s palm. The strength of this first evil monarch is indeed extraordinary.


    "I''m afraid it will take a few people to fight together to deal with this first evil monarch."


    Su Hao thought to himself that such a battle might be suitable for signing in. "


    Su Hao then started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and the Abandoned Heaven Emperor��s black and white body card immediately obtained has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao''s eyes were startled.


    Now Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength has reached the peak of the Taoist realm, but he is not the strongest in the peak of the Taoist realm.


    But as soon as this black and white body appears, even if this Abandoned Heaven Emperor is not as good as Gu Chensha, his combat power is definitely the first in the Taoist peak powerhouse sequence.


    "This is to increase the strength of Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart, and immediately passed the black and white card to the Emperor Abandoned Heaven through the immovable Pluto City.


    After all, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the others did not fight, and they are still spectators now.

 Chapter 2202： 2nd Evil Lord, 1st Evil Lord

    Latest URL:


    within the space.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor got the black and white ID card from Su Hao and didn''t use it.


    He was afraid that once he merged the two bodies.


    A powerful force burst out from his body, making people feel it.


    Now this situation is a little unclear, and he still wants to look at it again.


    The figure followed the others to suppress the first evil monarch.


    at this time.


    Not far away, several figures appeared, and it was Dongfang Weiwu who led the other four to investigate the surrounding situation.


    Perceive the space barrier.


    "It seems that the first evil monarch is trapped inside, what should we do?"


    The sturdy man next to him said.


    "This has nothing to do with us, we just need to wait for them to come out!"


    "Although it''s the first evil monarch inside, but don''t think it''s definitely not the real body, so we just need to kill the third evil lord and others when they come out."


    "In that case, our mission will be completed, and it is normal to take the reward."


    Oriental only I said.


    "Brother Dongfang, you are right!"


    After the strong man made a sound, they had previously sensed that the space barrier began to make the sound of glass breaking.


    Several people looked at the space at the same time.


    boom!


    A figure escaped from it, it cannot be said to be a body, it can only be said to be a half body.


    "Kill them!"


    A low growl came from above the half-head,


    Dongfang Weibo and the others looked startled and looked at the half body.


    "First Evil Lord!"


    From the voice, Dongfang Yume heard the voice of the first evil monarch.


    Su Hao was stunned when he saw the appearance of the first evil lord. Just after the third evil lord vomited blood, Emperor Qi Tian and others fought against the first evil lord.


    After Abandoned Heaven Emperor and others took action, not long after, the second evil monarch, who had not taken action before, suddenly appeared in his hand with a giant axe.


    The giant axe appeared, and an axe came out, directly dividing the first evil monarch into two.


    After it was divided into two parts, the third evil monarch immediately activated the Nine Beasts Forbidden God Platform to cooperate with the forbidden sword to suppress half of the first evil monarch''s body.


    As for the remaining half of the body of the first evil monarch, a large black seal appeared in his hand at this moment.


    Directly smashed into the space prohibition screen.


    Smashed the restriction into cracks, and then rushed out.


    call!


    The surrounding energy converged towards the other half of the first evil monarch, forming a translucent state.


    "Kill them, help me take back the other half of my body, and the reward will be increased by two layers."


    The low voice of the first evil monarch sounded in the air,


    "A few of you should be the first evil monarch to invite help. Now, you don''t have much confidence in this situation!"


    The third evil monarch looked at Dongfang and only me.


    Hearing the words of the third evil monarch, several people''s expressions froze.


    The number of people on their side is more than the third evil prince and others.


    "As long as you give us what we want, we can ignore this matter." Tian Juehou, wrapped in black robes, said in a deep voice.


    They came out to do things just for the reward, and he had no interest in who to kill or who to protect.


    Hear Tian Juehou say so.


    The third evil lord''s eyes narrowed.


    "I, Dongfang Wei, took over this matter. I am willing to give up my reward this time and give you an equal share."


    East is my way.


    Hearing Dongfang Weiwu''s words, the eyes of the few people beside him narrowed without hesitation. The figure instantly appeared in front of the third evil prince and others.


    Among them, the palm of the ice saint lifted up, and layers of huge ice cubes appeared around them, attacking the crowd.


    Blazing Saint Luo Gong.


    At this time, Emperor Shang made a move, and a huge flame erupted in his palm, attacking the Ice Saint.


    Zhou Di also shot, and he attacked the burly man.


    The palm was raised, and the giant palm of the sky fell.


    The burly man let out a low roar, and his energy flowed all over his body.


    Boom!


    The whole space shook.


    The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor is attacking towards the East alone.


    Today, the only self in the east is occupied by black and white, so it is most suitable to fight against the abandoned emperor.


    The two instantly fought.


    On the other side, the third evil monarch came to the front of Tian Juehou. At this time, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of the third evil lord''s mouth. When he was just fighting, he was injured by backlash.


    "Injured body, then let me kill you first!"


    The eyes under Tian Juehou''s black robe were cold and cold, and he shot instantly, his palm appeared, showing blood color


    "Asura Blood Demon Hand!"


    Seeing the Marquis Tian Jue shot, the third evil lord''s eyes narrowed, and a pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it directly.


    The moment he swallowed the medicine pill, a black sun appeared in his body, and the sun burst into a black streamer, circulating in his body, filling his whole body.


    Then his body seemed to be covered with a layer of black armor.


    boom!


    The palm was raised, the black palm clenched into a fist, and attacked the **** palm.


    Peng!


    The palm collided with the fist, and the blood-colored light and the black light shot up into the sky, forming a torrent.


    After one blow, the two quickly fought against each other.


    Suddenly, among the few people, only the second evil monarch with the giant axe and the first evil monarch with half of his body remained.


    "I didn''t expect that the second evil lord, you would be able to cut me in half with one axe!"


    A voice came from the head of the first evil monarch.


    The voice roared, and some Mohu was unclear.


    "Half-body you are no match for me."


    The second evil lord looked at the first evil lord with sharp eyes, his robes fluttered, and the power in his body erupted like a volcano Hmm! "


    Seeing this situation, the First Evil Monarch''s eyes narrowed.


    "You''ve been hiding your strength. With that axe just now, I was a little bit wronged."


    "It seems that the third evil sovereign should only be introduced by you!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch.


    "That''s not true. The third evil lord is my third brother, and I am his second brother. There is no dependence between us."


    The second evil sovereign said.


    "I didn''t expect that for so many years, I couldn''t see your relationship, it was hidden deep enough!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch.


    "Half of your body has been banned by us, it is useless to leave this half of your body!"


    The second evil monarch looked at the first evil monarch.


    "You guys want to use my soul to control the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond. It''s a good idea, but I really want to see how strong you are?"


    boom!


    The half body of the first evil prince was surging with golden light at this moment, and a stream of qi and blood flowed out from that half of the body and merged into the previously gathered half of the body.


    After the blood flowed in, streaks of golden rays of light poured out, and then turned into a body made of gold.


    At this moment, terrifying power poured out from his body, and the surrounding space was like glass, quickly shattering.


    Terrible coercion enveloped this space, forming a depressing and terrifying atmosphere.


    The second evil monarch opposite him, the muscles around his body suddenly became larger, and his body began to grow larger. The coercion shattered.


    He looked at the First Evil Monarch solemnly, holding a giant axe in his hand.


    Immediately, the energy between heaven and earth and the power in the body of the second evil monarch all rushed to the giant axe.


    This axe is bound to be earth-shattering, and its power is infinite.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2203： 2 bloodlines, devour desire

    dark place.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Looking at the axe from the second evil lord.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice, "It seems that the second evil lord is much stronger than the third evil lord."


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "Before, we didn''t care about this person a little bit, and this person was hidden a little deep."


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The second evil monarch had a very low sense of existence before, and the third evil monarch was always in charge.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    But today''s battle made Su Hao and the others know that the person in charge might be the Second Evil Monarch.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    And the second evil monarch is also the second brother of the third evil lord.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    That means that there is another person, their eldest brother, that person is definitely not simple.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "All ages are empty!"


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Looking at the axe that came. The first evil sovereign gave a low voice, raised his palm, and slapped it out.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The moment the palm was shot, a huge palm appeared in the void.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Immediately, an indescribable storm erupted from the palm of his hand, coercing the second evil monarch.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Directly shrouded the sky and hit the axe,


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The palm was shot out, and the palm force spread into the void, and the void was directly solidified by this thick palm force,


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The giant axe that came out was under this power. as if being held back,


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "Do you really think that you can kill my body with just one axe." A sneer appeared on the corner of the first evil prince''s mouth.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Two forces collide.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Cracks appeared on the palm of the first evil monarch.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "You can block my first axe, I''ll see how you block my second axe!"


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The low voice of the second evil monarch echoed between heaven and earth,


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Then I saw that the second evil monarch continued to use his axe, and his speed was no worse than the previous one.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The first evil sovereign who blocked the first blow narrowed his eyes.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    This body is only half, although the blood is derived from the whole, but the power is indeed reduced by half.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Looking at the falling axe.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The first evil monarch''s eyes became sullen.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Then his palm formed a seal, the space behind him began to change, and the runes gathered in the air to form a huge rune array.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    This talisman formation appeared, and a terrifying power emanated from the formation.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    With the appearance of the talisman, the golden light on the first evil monarch disappeared.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Then a black light appeared.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    A huge figure appeared in this black light.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    An indescribable pressure enveloped.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    But at this moment, the body part of the first evil monarch began to become slender.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    This is using the strength of his body to urge this attack.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "Do you want to use the power of half of your body to launch the final blow?"


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The second evil monarch looked at the first evil monarch''s body change, and his expression became solemn.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    He held a long knife in his hand.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "I was thinking of taking down your body before, but it looks like it can only be destroyed."


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The second evil lord''s eyes became like a falcon, and in the next instant, it turned into a white light and swept out towards the first evil lord.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    At the moment when the second evil sovereign swept out, the space in front of him was directly torn and shattered, turning into a vacuum area.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    And the eyes of the first evil sovereign of the burning body also changed, without any hesitation, he clenched his five fingers into a fist, and punched out,


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The light and shadow that appeared behind him instantly turned into fists, heading towards the second evil monarch.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    There is nothing fancy, but the power that erupts has the power to destroy the world.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    With this punch, if it is a martial artist who has just stepped into the peak of the Dao Realm, I am afraid that he will be smashed by one punch.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The light of the sword, the shadow of the fist collided.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The sound of the violent impact made an earth-shattering sound.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The surrounding space collapsed, forming a vacuum area,


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom! boom! boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    In just a few breaths, the two fought hundreds of times, and their own strength was rapidly disappearing.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    But the two did not stop and continued to attack.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Both sides wanted to kill each other and exploded with all their strength.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    It''s just that the body of the first evil lord is constantly disappearing, while the aura of the second evil lord is getting stronger and stronger.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Because of his body, the fist of the first evil sovereign became darkened.


    ?


    ?


    At the moment of darkness, the second evil monarch''s long knife rushed out with a sword light, breaking through the defense and slamming heavily on his chest,


    ?


    ?


    ?


    boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The figure of the first evil prince flew out like a cannonball.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    When the body flew upside down, it gradually became darker. It seems to disappear at any moment.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The body of the second evil sovereign dashed out again with one knife, and the long knife stabbed out.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The light of the sword shrouded the first evil sovereign.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Peng!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The body of the first evil monarch exploded and disappeared.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The second evil monarch looked at the situation with a knife in his hand: "Half body and soul strength, let me see how you can be resurrected from the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool!"


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Then he looked at the warring parties.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    at this time


    ?


    ?


    ?


    He was fighting against the third evil lord, Marquis Tian Jue, when he saw this situation, he repelled the third evil lord with one palm, and turned into a black shadow and fled away directly.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Fighting against Emperor Abandoned Heaven, the figure of Dongfang Weiyi directly turned into a phantom and disappeared, as if he was ready to escape.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The other two also wanted to escape when they saw this.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    But there was a flash of light in the eyes of the second evil monarch, and the power in his body rushed into the void, turning into ripples, which actually blocked the figures of the two ice saints.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Let them not escape so quickly for a while.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    However, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang did not make another move, instead they quickly merged with Emperor Qitian.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    They are only helping to deal with the first evil monarch, others can block it, there is no need to be the enemy of the other party.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    What''s more, they have to guard against the Second Evil Monarch now.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Looking at the actions of Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou, the third evil monarch''s eyes narrowed.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "Don''t even think about leaving the two of you!"


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "Knife formation!"


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The second evil sovereign let out a low voice, and the long sword in his hand flew out, turning into several sword shadows, trapping the two of them.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    At the moment of being trapped, the third evil prince showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his figure rose into the air, and slapped the two people in the sword array with a palm.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    He blasted it out of his hand, and the blood color gathered in his palm, forming lines after lines. When the lines were photographed, they formed a cage that enveloped the Ice Saint.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Looking at the shrouded palm, the Bing Sage''s face changed greatly, and a look of horror appeared above his beautiful eyes.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    As if feeling a huge threat.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "Help me block it, or both of us will die."


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Bingsheng said to the burly man.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    A giant whale appeared behind the burly man who also sensed the situation, and rammed towards the shrouded **** hand.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    However, a golden sword light appeared in the sword formation and directly slashed at the giant whale.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The sword is extremely domineering.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The giant whale let out a low roar, spewing a black and white light ball from its mouth, and attacked the sword light directly.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The two forces collided, the blade light was shattered, and the black light ball was also shattered.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The two forces formed a storm and headed away.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The huge force impacted the surrounding sword shadows, and the sword shadows had some signs of shattering under this force.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    On the other side.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The Ice Saint also gave a low voice, and ice layers appeared around her, trying to block the palm of the **** hand.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    scoff! laugh!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The **** palm collided with the ice layer and made a chirp sound. I saw that the ice layer shattered, but the cold air in the shattered ice layer quickly emerged and would freeze again.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    At this moment, UU reading www. The second evil monarch of uukanshu.com clasped the palms together, and the broken blade shadows all converged on the long blade, attacking the ice layer directly.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    With the blood palm, the ice layer of the ice saint is like broken glass, all shattered.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Roar!


    ?


    ?


    ?


    And when the strong man saw this, he let out a low growl.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    With a punch, a black light burst out from his fist, rushing towards the long knife and the **** palm.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The Ice Saint also shot at this moment, and behind her appeared a huge blue figure, the figure was a giant sea fish figure.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The blue sea fish roared, and a huge cold current shrouded the two of them.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    "Both of them have blood in their bodies."


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Seeing the phantoms erupting from the two of them, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    The Kunpeng phantom in his body burst out, swallowing these two figures impulsive.


    ?


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 2204： Kunpeng now, the fisherman benefits

    Su Hao murmured with joy on his face, "The power of these two phantoms is not bad. If they were swallowed, they would definitely improve my strength."


    There was a fiery light in his eyes.


    boom!


    In his mind, when he thinks.


    The four forces collided, and the energy between heaven and earth formed waves that generally swept around.


    The area where Su Hao and the others were located was also impacted by this energy.


    The figure is revealed.


    It''s just that Su Hao''s face has changed now, and others can''t see it. As for Su Hao behind him, Hei Jue is wearing a black cloak, so he can''t see his figure and face.


    "There are still people!"


    Looking at the people who appeared, Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou looked cold.


    While the Second Evil Lord, his eyes were looking at the place where Su Hao and the others appeared.


    He had this perception before, and he used the power of the aftermath of the battle to shake them out.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Su Hao, the first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "A few people are fighting here, can''t we watch it?"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    When the Second Evil Lord heard Su Hao''s words, his eyes narrowed: "You should have been here long ago. I really want to know why you appeared here earlier."


    Before the previous fight.


    The second evil monarch arranged a formation outside this area.


    The formation has no power, but it can guide others to bypass this area, and the battle in this area will not break out.


    So he was sure that Su Hao and the others came here in advance.


    This is the scene arranged by the first evil monarch, knowing that they are the first evil monarch.


    But now there are others.


    They can''t be ignored.


    "Lord, there is a set of formations a hundred miles away, which should be arranged by them."


    Black and white absolute sound transmission.


    "It turns out that you arranged the formation method from a hundred miles away. I didn''t expect that your Excellency is extraordinary in the Dao of the Blade, and you are actually good at formation method."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Second Evil Monarch''s heart sank.


    He gave a wink to the third evil lord, instead of talking to Su Hao and the others, he looked at the burly man and the Bing Sage.


    At this moment, the two of them were full of breath, especially the sturdy man, the giant whale behind him roared, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth rolled back, and he was swallowed into the body in one bite.


    Then the giant whale phantom became more and more solid.


    A fearful power radiated from the body of the giant whale, causing the space to tremble.


    The phantom of the blue giant fish behind the Bing Sage also became solid, and the blue on the giant fish continued to flow towards the outside.


    As this blue light flowed, an icy aura spread out between heaven and earth.


    Now they have to do their best.


    Of course, they were also fortunate in their hearts at this time that Abandoning Heaven and the other three did not make a move.


    "Now in this situation, what should I do?"


    Emperor Shang sent a voice transmission to Emperor Qitian and Emperor Zhou.


    "Wait, let them get rid of these two first."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Emperor replied.


    boom!


    At this moment, the second evil monarch rushed up, tearing apart the space with a giant axe, and appeared in front of the two of them.


    boom!


    The burly man and Bingsheng both shot at the same time, punching the giant axe.


    boom!


    The low voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the two bodies fell directly to the ground by the power of the giant axe, hitting the mountains. The huge phantom slammed into the mountains, setting off bursts of dust and smoke.


    "The sea is huge."


    On the mountain that raised the dust and smoke, a loud shout appeared!


    boom!


    The rolling giant waves rushed out from the mountains and attacked the second evil monarch.


    The second evil sovereign stabbed out and scattered the huge wave.


    Roar!


    But with a low roar, the huge wave was suppressed by a huge airflow, forming a huge tide, rushing towards the second evil prince.


    "Heaven and Earth Glacier!"


    At this moment, another stern shout sounded.


    The endless cold current poured out and covered the huge waves, freezing the second evil prince in the huge waves.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, two figures rushed out of the mountains and fled towards the distance.


    But at this time, the third evil monarch took action.


    Grandma appeared in front of the two in a flash, and a ray of light shot out from his body, turning into a figure identical to him.


    Punch towards both of them at the same time.


    The two figures have the same punching power and speed.


    And there was a blood-colored light above the fist, as if to form a vortex, swallowing the two.


    The two roared and punched at the same time, and the huge phantom behind them rushed away with their fists, and at the same time slammed into the fist of the third evil monarch.


    winter!


    The shock wave was raging, and the sky was shattered, but this time it was the third evil sovereign who stepped back, and the two of them just shook their bodies slightly,


    The faces of the two became gloomy.


    That ice prison can''t hold the second evil monarch for long.


    In an instant, he attacked the third evil sovereign at a very fast speed.


    The afterimage did not disappear, and the person reappeared in front of the third evil monarch.


    Although the two bodies of the third evil monarch were shaken back, they still had the power to fight.


    For a time, the two did not suppress the third evil monarch.


    boom!


    At this moment, a knife light appeared from the ice prison, standing directly on the shadow behind the two.


    The phantom swayed for a while, puff, and the two of them were slashed and spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The figure fell directly towards the ground.


    "It''s time to shoot!"


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao''s face changed, and the power surged out of his body.


    boom!


    A huge Kunpeng appeared behind him, and the Kunpeng appeared, covering the sky and the earth, and the world became dark for a while.


    call!


    The huge Kunpeng appeared, took a big mouth and swallowed the huge phantom behind the two.


    "How brave!"


    At this moment, the second evil monarch''s expression changed.


    When he left the other party, he also wanted to let the third evil monarch devour the bloodline power of these two people, but now he was taken first.


    boom!


    He slashed at the huge Kunpeng with a knife.


    But at this time, at this time, a black phantom appeared under his feet.


    The face of the second evil lord who took out the knife changed, and he directly slashed at the phantom under his feet.


    As for the third evil monarch, his expression condensed, and his figure immediately bombarded Kunpeng.


    How can a duck that reaches its mouth fly away?


    If you swallow the bloodline power of two people, then I will swallow you.


    But Su Hao''s black and white figure flashed and turned into dozens of figures to attack the third evil prince.


    Block the attack of the third evil monarch.


    At this time, Su Hao''s figure also disappeared, appearing on the Kunpeng, Kunpeng spread his wings, instantly penetrated the void, and disappeared in this space.


    Heaven and earth regain clarity in an instant


    At this time, the third evil monarch and the second evil monarch of UU Reading also cleared the troubles in front of them.


    But they couldn''t catch up with Su Hao who spread his wings and disappeared in front of them.


    "This speed!"


    The second evil lord''s eyes narrowed, and the third evil lord''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Looking at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the others: "Why didn''t the three make a move? Just let the other party leave."


    Bad luck, with a hint of questioning.


    "Our cooperation is only to deal with the first evil lord, but now we are only here to kill the first evil lord''s clone. You are using us to deal with the first evil lord!"


    Zhou Di said coldly.


    The real body of the first evil monarch is not there, and it is useless to kill a clone.


    He now suspects the third evil monarch and their intentions.

 Chapter 2003： 2 bloodlines, devour desire

    dark place.


    Look at the axe from the second evil lord.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he said in a deep voice, "It seems that this second evil lord is much stronger than the third evil lord."


    "Before, we didn''t care about this person a little bit, and this person is a little hidden."


    The second evil monarch had a very low sense of existence before, and the third evil monarch was always in charge.


    But today''s battle made Su Hao and the others know that the person in charge might be the Second Evil Monarch.


    And the second evil monarch is also the second brother of the third evil lord.


    That means there is another person, their eldest brother, that person is definitely not simple.


    "Everything is empty!"


    Look at the axe that came. The first evil sovereign gave a low voice, raised his palm, and slapped it out.


    boom!


    The moment the palm was shot, a huge palm appeared in the void.


    Suddenly, an indescribable storm erupted from the palm of the hand, coercing the Second Evil Monarch.


    Directly enveloped the sky and hit the axe,


    The palm is shot out, the palm force spreads into the void, and the void is directly solidified by this thick palm force,


    The giant axe that came out was under this power. as if being held back,


    "Do you really think that you can kill my body with this axe." A sneer appeared on the corner of the first evil prince''s mouth.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    There were cracks on the palm of the first evil lord.


    "You can block my first axe, I''ll see how you block my second axe!"


    The second evil monarch''s low voice echoed between heaven and earth,


    Then I saw that the second evil monarch continued to use the axe, and the speed was fast, and the power was no worse than the previous one.


    The first evil monarch who blocked the first blow condensed his eyes.


    This body is only half, although the blood is derived from the whole, but the power has indeed fallen by half.


    Look at the falling axe.


    The eyes of the first evil sovereign became ruthless.


    Then his palms were printed, the space behind him began to change, and the runes gathered in the air to form a huge array of runes.


    This talisman formation appeared, and a terrifying power was emitted from the formation.


    With the appearance of the talisman, the golden light on the first evil monarch disappeared.


    Then a black light appeared.


    A huge figure appeared in this black light.


    An indescribable pressure enveloped.


    But at this moment, the body part of the first evil monarch began to become muddy.


    This is using the strength of his own body to urge this attack.


    "Do you want to use the power of half of your body to launch the final blow?"


    The second evil monarch looked at the change of the first evil monarch''s body, and his face became solemn.


    A long knife in hand.


    "I was thinking about taking your body before, but it looks like it can only be destroyed."


    The second evil monarch''s eyes became like a falcon, and in the next instant, it turned into a white light and swept out towards the first evil lord.


    boom!


    When the second evil sovereign swept out, the space in front of him was directly torn and shattered, turning into a vacuum area.


    And the eyes of the first evil lord of the burning body also changed, without any hesitation, the five fingers clenched into a fist, and a fist blasted out,


    The light and shadow that appeared behind him instantly turned into a fist, heading towards the second evil monarch.


    There is no fancy, but the power that erupts has the power to destroy the world.


    With this punch, if it is a martial artist who has just stepped into the peak of the Dao Realm, I am afraid that he will be smashed by a punch.


    boom!


    Knife light, fist shadow collision.


    The sound of fierce impact made an earth-shattering sound.


    The surrounding space collapses, forming a vacuum area,


    boom! boom! boom!


    In just a few breaths, the two fought hundreds of times, and their own strength was rapidly disappearing.


    But the two did not stop and continued to attack.


    Both sides wanted to kill each other and exploded with all their strength.


    It''s just that the body of the first evil lord is constantly disappearing, while the momentum of the second evil lord is getting stronger and stronger.


    Because of his body, the fist of the first evil monarch became dark.


    At the moment of darkness, the second evil monarch''s long knife rushed out with a sword light, breaking through the defense and slamming heavily on his chest,


    boom!


    The figure of the first evil prince flew out like a cannonball.


    The body gradually became darker as it flew upside down. It seems to disappear at any moment.


    boom!


    The body of the second evil sovereign dashed out again with one knife, and the long knife stabbed out.


    The sword light enveloped the first evil monarch.


    Peng!


    The body of the first evil sovereign exploded and disappeared.


    The second evil monarch looked at the situation with a knife in his hand: "Half body and soul power, let me see how you can be resurrected from the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool!"


    His eyes then looked at the warring parties.


    at this time


    He was fighting against the third evil lord, Marquis Tian Jue, when he saw this situation, he repelled the third evil lord with one palm, and turned into a shadow and walked away directly.


    Fighting against Emperor Abandoned Heaven, the figure of Dongfang Weiyi directly turned into a phantom and disappeared, as if he was ready to flee for a long time.


    The other two also wanted to flee when they saw it.


    But there was a flash of light in the eyes of the second evil lord, and the power in his body rushed into the void, turning into ripples, which actually blocked the figures of the two ice saints.


    Let them not escape so quickly for a while.


    However, Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang did not make another move. Instead, they quickly merged with Emperor Qitian.


    They only help to deal with the first evil monarch, others can block it, there is no need to be the enemy of the other party.


    What''s more, they have to guard against the Second Evil Monarch now.


    Looking at the actions of Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou, the third evil monarch''s eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t even think about leaving the two of you!"


    "Knife array!"


    The second evil sovereign let out a low voice, and the long sword in his hand flew out, turning into several sword shadows, trapping the two of them.


    At the moment of being trapped, there was a sneer at the corner of the third evil lord''s mouth, and his figure rose into the air, and he slapped the two in the sword array with a palm.


    He blasted out from his hand, and the blood color gathered in his palm, forming a pattern of lines. When the pattern was shot, it formed a cage that enveloped the Ice Saint.


    Looking at the shrouded palm, the Bing Sage''s face changed greatly, and a look of horror appeared on the beautiful eyes.


    As if feeling a huge threat.


    "Help me stop it, or we will both die."


    Bingsheng said to the burly man.


    The burly man also sensed the situation behind a giant whale, and rammed towards the shrouded **** hand.


    boom!


    However, a golden sword light appeared in the sword formation and directly slashed at the giant whale.


    The sword is extremely domineering.


    The giant whale let out a low roar, spewing a black and white light ball from its mouth, and attacked the sword light directly.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, the blade light was shattered, and the black light ball was also shattered.


    The two forces formed a storm and moved towards it.


    The huge force impacted the surrounding knife shadows, and the knife shadows had some signs of breaking under this force.


    the other side.


    The ice saint also snorted, and ice layers appeared around her, trying to block the palm of the **** hand.


    laugh! laugh!


    The **** palm collided with the ice layer and made a chi-chi sound. I saw that the ice layer shattered, but the cold air in the shattered ice layer quickly emerged and would freeze again.


    boom!


    At this moment the palms of the second evil monarch joined together, and the broken blade shadows all converged on the long blade and attacked the ice layer directly.


    With the blood palm, the ice layer of the ice saint is like broken glass, all shattered.


    Roar!


    When the strong man saw this, he let out a low growl.


    With a punch, a black light burst out from his fist, rushing towards the long knife and the **** palm.


    The Bing Sage also shot at this moment, and behind her appeared a huge blue figure, the figure was a huge sea fish figure.


    The blue sea fish roared, and a huge cold current shrouded the two of them.


    "Both of them have blood in their bodies."


    Seeing the phantoms erupting from the two of them, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The Kunpeng phantom in his body burst out, swallowing the two figures impulsive.

 Chapter 2004： Kunpeng now, the fisherman benefits

    Su Hao murmured with joy on his face, "The power of these two phantoms is not bad. If they were swallowed, they would definitely improve my strength."


    There was a fiery light in his eyes.


    boom!


    In his mind, when he thinks.


    The four forces collided, and the energy between heaven and earth formed waves that generally swept around.


    The area where Su Hao and the others were located was also impacted by this energy.


    The figure is revealed.


    It''s just that Su Hao''s face has changed now, and others can''t see it. As for Su Hao behind him, Hei Jue is wearing a black cloak, so he can''t see his figure and face.


    "There are still people!"


    Looking at the people who appeared, Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou looked cold.


    While the Second Evil Lord, his eyes were looking at the place where Su Hao and the others appeared.


    He had this perception before, and he used the power of the aftermath of the battle to shake them out.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Su Hao, the first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "A few people are fighting here, can''t we watch it?"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    When the Second Evil Lord heard Su Hao''s words, his eyes narrowed: "You should have been here long ago. I really want to know why you appeared here earlier."


    Before the previous fight.


    The second evil monarch arranged a formation outside this area.


    The formation has no power, but it can guide others to bypass this area, and the battle in this area will not break out.


    So he was sure that Su Hao and the others came here in advance.


    This is the scene arranged by the first evil monarch, knowing that they are the first evil monarch.


    But now there are others.


    They can''t be ignored.


    "Lord, there is a set of formations a hundred miles away, which should be arranged by them."


    Black and white absolute sound transmission.


    "It turns out that you arranged the formation method from a hundred miles away. I didn''t expect that your Excellency is extraordinary in the Dao of the Blade, and you are actually good at formation method."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Second Evil Monarch''s heart sank.


    He gave a wink to the third evil lord, instead of talking to Su Hao and the others, he looked at the burly man and the Bing Sage.


    At this moment, the two of them were full of breath, especially the sturdy man, the giant whale behind him roared, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth rolled back, and he was swallowed into the body in one bite.


    Then the giant whale phantom became more and more solid.


    A fearful power radiated from the body of the giant whale, causing the space to tremble.


    The phantom of the blue giant fish behind the Bing Sage also became solid, and the blue on the giant fish continued to flow towards the outside.


    As this blue light flowed, an icy aura spread out between heaven and earth.


    Now they have to do their best.


    Of course, they were also fortunate in their hearts at this time that Abandoning Heaven and the other three did not make a move.


    "Now in this situation, what should I do?"


    Emperor Shang sent a voice transmission to Emperor Qitian and Emperor Zhou.


    "Wait, let them get rid of these two first."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor and Zhou Emperor replied.


    boom!


    At this moment, the second evil monarch rushed up, tearing apart the space with a giant axe, and appeared in front of the two of them.


    boom!


    The burly man and Bingsheng both shot at the same time, punching the giant axe.


    boom!


    The low voice resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the two bodies fell directly to the ground by the power of the giant axe, hitting the mountains. The huge phantom slammed into the mountains, setting off bursts of dust and smoke.


    "The sea is huge."


    On the mountain that raised the dust and smoke, a loud shout appeared!


    boom!


    The rolling giant waves rushed out from the mountains and attacked the second evil monarch.


    The second evil sovereign stabbed out and scattered the huge wave.


    Roar!


    But with a low roar, the huge wave was suppressed by a huge airflow, forming a huge tide, rushing towards the second evil prince.


    "Heaven and Earth Glacier!"


    At this moment, another stern shout sounded.


    The endless cold current poured out and covered the huge waves, freezing the second evil prince in the huge waves.


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, two figures rushed out of the mountains and fled towards the distance.


    But at this time, the third evil monarch took action.


    Grandma appeared in front of the two in a flash, and a ray of light shot out from his body, turning into a figure identical to him.


    Punch towards both of them at the same time.


    The two figures have the same punching power and speed.


    And there was a blood-colored light above the fist, as if to form a vortex, swallowing the two.


    The two roared and punched at the same time, and the huge phantom behind them rushed away with their fists, and at the same time slammed into the fist of the third evil monarch.


    winter!


    The shock wave was raging, and the sky was shattered, but this time it was the third evil sovereign who stepped back, and the two of them just shook their bodies slightly,


    The faces of the two became gloomy.


    That ice prison can''t hold the second evil monarch for long.


    In an instant, he attacked the third evil sovereign at a very fast speed.


    The afterimage did not disappear, and the person reappeared in front of the third evil monarch.


    Although the two bodies of the third evil monarch were shaken back, they still had the power to fight.


    For a time, the two did not suppress the third evil monarch.


    boom!


    At this moment, a knife light appeared from the ice prison, standing directly on the shadow behind the two.


    The phantom swayed for a while, puff, and the two of them were slashed and spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    The figure fell directly towards the ground.


    "It''s time to shoot!"


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao''s face changed, and the power surged out of his body.


    boom!


    A huge Kunpeng appeared behind him, and the Kunpeng appeared, covering the sky and the earth, and the world became dark for a while.


    call!


    The huge Kunpeng appeared, took a big mouth and swallowed the huge phantom behind the two.


    "How brave!"


    At this moment, the second evil monarch''s expression changed.


    When he left the other party, he also wanted to let the third evil monarch devour the bloodline power of these two people, but now he was taken first.


    boom!


    He slashed at the huge Kunpeng with a knife.


    But at this time, at this time, a black phantom appeared under his feet.


    The face of the second evil lord who took out the knife changed, and he directly slashed at the phantom under his feet.


    As for the third evil monarch, his face condensed, and his figure immediately bombarded Kunpeng.


    How can a duck that reaches its mouth fly away?


    If you swallow the bloodline power of two people, then I will swallow you.


    But Su Hao''s black and white figure flashed and turned into dozens of figures to attack the third evil prince.


    Block the attack of the third evil monarch.


    At this time, Su Hao''s figure also disappeared, appearing on the Kunpeng, Kunpeng spread his wings, instantly penetrated the void, and disappeared in this space.


    Heaven and earth regain clarity in an instant


    And at this time the third evil monarch and the second evil monarch will also clear the troubles in front of them.


    But he couldn''t catch up with Su Hao who spread his wings and disappeared in front of them.


    "This speed!"


    The second evil lord''s eyes narrowed, and the third evil lord''s complexion became extremely ugly.


    Looking at Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the others: "Why didn''t the three make a move? Just let the other party leave."


    Bad luck, with a hint of questioning.


    "Our cooperation is only to deal with the first evil lord, but now we are only here to kill the first evil lord''s clone. You are using us to deal with the first evil lord!"


    Zhou Di said coldly.


    The real body of the first evil monarch is not there, and it is useless to kill a clone.


    He now suspects the third evil monarch and their intentions.

 Chapter 2005： Xin Mi, Undead Post

    "Number One Evil Monarch, it''s not that easy to deal with, it''s hard to kill him."


    ??


    "But now we have taken half of each other''s body!"


    ??


    "I will use this half of my body to find his true body and kill him at that time!"


    ??


    "Several of them have taken action now, and there is no chance to quit!"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely give it to you."


    ??


    At this time, the second evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "Then don''t delay, you''ve already made a move, then you should go all out and take down the first evil lord directly."


    ??


    At this time, Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    Now that his strength has soared, he doesn''t care about the first evil monarch, nor does he want to drag things down.


    ??


    Hearing Emperor Abandoning Heaven''s words, the second evil monarch''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    After pondering for a while, he said, "The strength of the first evil monarch is no trivial matter. We may have some difficulty in dealing with him now."


    ??


    From the words of the second evil monarch, it can be seen that he is afraid of the first evil lord.


    ??


    "Isn''t there any difficulty after a while?"


    ??


    "You think of a way to get the first evil monarch''s half body, it shouldn''t just be used to suppress it!"


    ??


    "Since we are in a cooperative relationship, you should tell us the purpose."


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "It''s okay to tell you, we have a large curse formation here, as long as the first evil monarch''s half body and soul are used as the curse heart, the power of the curse can be spread to his real body."


    ??


    "In that case, the strength of the first evil monarch can be limited, so that we can better surround and kill him!"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said.


    ??


    Curse the Great Array.


    ??


    Hearing that, the three of them pondered.


    ??


    "The three of you can come with us!"


    ??


    The second evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "Go!" The three nodded and followed the Second Evil Lord and the others.


    ??


    at this time


    ??


    In a place in Taiqing City, in the underground palace.


    ??


    The figure of the fifth evil prince, Murong Xiangchen, appeared, his face covered with frost.


    ??


    "Damn, I didn''t expect to be discovered by them, but how did they discover me?"


    ??


    Murong Xiangchen was filled with resentment in her heart and was puzzled.


    ??


    She didn''t understand how she could be seen through.


    ??


    He didn''t leave any flaws here at all.


    ??


    Even if the second evil monarch and the third evil monarch see through, the first evil monarch should not take action against her, there is something strange in the matter.


    ??


    At this time, a figure appeared in the underground palace.


    ??


    The person who came was Meng Qianxue, one of the current pavilion masters of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    ??


    Seeing the demeanor of the Fifth Evil Monarch, he couldn''t help but ask, "What happened?"


    ??


    "I was found out. The first evil monarch took action against me, causing me to lose a body."


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    ??


    "The first evil lord shot at you, how could he shoot at you?"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue was also very puzzled.


    ??


    "There is only one possibility for him to take action against me. He should know something. It seems that I am going to see some third evil monarchs."


    ??


    "I want to unite with the third evil lord to kill the first evil lord!"


    ??


    The fifth evil prince, Murong Xiangchen, had a strong murderous aura.


    ??


    "Will the Third Evil Monarch still believe in you now?"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "They should not be the opponents of the first evil monarch. They need my help. Besides, if I don''t contact the third evil monarch, it will be difficult to return to the Heart Demon Hunting Organization."


    ??


    The Fifth Evil Lord said confidently.


    ??


    "Don''t be careless, you are the key to us getting the Jiuyouxin Magic Pond, and there can be no accidents."


    ??


    "You go with the sword slave, in this case, it can also help you increase some chips!"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue pondered for a moment and then said.


    ??


    "That''s it!"


    ??


    Fifth Evil Lord nodded.


    ??


    "How is the situation on your side? The evil master was hit hard by the previous pavilion master and disappeared!"


    ??


    "Once I don''t move, I won''t be able to touch the source of Taishangqingquan at all."


    ??


    "However, a few of those old guys died, and only Master Qingyuan came back. I''m going to find someone to hold this Master Qingyuan accountable!"


    ??


    "He was the sixth pavilion master of the previous generation, and the current sixth pavilion master is a brother-in-law relationship."


    ??


    "He came up with this plan. He may have doubts about our generation of Nine Path Pavilion Masters."


    ??


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue said with a frown.


    ??


    "To be suspected, the sixth innate arithmetic is not easy. Do you think they suspect you?"


    ??


    Hearing this, the Fifth Evil Monarch asked with a condensed expression.


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter, I have the detection that the Lord gave me to avoid innate arithmetic, and they couldn''t find me."


    ??


    Meng Qianxue said confidently.


    ??


    "But we need to find out the evil master as soon as possible!"


    ??


    "By the way, I found the **** of death that you asked me to investigate earlier, and I have some intersections with me!"


    ??


    "He bought a lot of Taishang Qingquan from me, but he calls him a **** here."


    ??


    "Maybe you can get in touch with him. It seems that he has a lot of demand for Taishang Qingquan."


    ??


    "You can cooperate, the evil master doesn''t show up, and things can''t be delayed,"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue said.


    ??


    "God, this person is really arrogant!"


    ??


    "I''m going to see the Third Evil Lord and the others first, and then I''m going to see this Death God."


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch said.


    ??


    "As soon as possible, I feel that the speed of our recovery to the Lord is a little slow!"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "What about the others?"


    ??


    "It''s speeding up, and it''s speeding up. The Undead Clan has the influence of Yushendu, so it should be earlier!"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue said.


    ??


    "Yu Shendu, this force appeared ten thousand years ago, and it has expanded rapidly. It should be from their generation, but I don''t know who it is?"


    ??


    The fifth evil sovereign said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "With Yushendu''s intervention, the Undead Emperor should appear soon."


    ??


    "As long as he shows up, a war will break out. At that time, the people over there should be able to get the undead post as soon as possible."


    ??


    "And the immovable Pluto City is also very strange. I suspect that the people behind him are also people of that era."


    ??


    At this time, Meng Qianxue talked about the immovable Hades City.


    ??


    I heard Meng Qianxue say so.


    ??


    The Fifth Evil Lord changed his face slightly and said, "It''s a bit like but were there such domineering people in that era?"


    ??


    "The characters of that era are not something we can imagine. If you can''t offend, it''s better not to offend."


    ??


    "Especially on Taixuan''s side, you have to tell her, sometimes her thoughts are a little extreme!"


    ??


    "I can''t have too much contact with you here for the time being."


    ??


    "Although they can''t detect me, but I''m afraid that external factors will involve me!"


    ??


    Meng Qianxue said.


    ??


    "Understood! I will tell Tai Xuan!"


    ??


    When her voice fell, Meng Qianxue disappeared.


    ??


    "Contact the Third Evil Lord first!"


    ??


    The fifth evil prince, Murong Xiangchen, had a jade card in his hand.


    ??


    Directly contact the Third Evil Monarch.


    ??


    The third evil monarch and the others were heading to the place of burial when they received a message from the fifth evil monarch, with a puzzled look on their faces.


    ??


    They have already been seen through, so why is this fifth evil monarch still looking for them?


    ??


    "Is it the fifth evil prince?"


    ??


    The third evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch and said.


    ??


    "Look at what she wants to do?"


    ??


    The second evil sovereign said.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2006： Yushendu, cooperation, wind and rain now

    Several figures paused.


    ??


    The surrounding space changed, and the figure of the fifth evil monarch appeared in front of everyone.


    ??


    The Third Evil Monarch did not hide the Abandoning Heavenly Emperor and the others.


    ??


    The fifth evil lord looked at Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the others, his eyes were slightly stunned, and these five people didn''t have any losses.


    ??


    These people have no losses, so the loss is the first evil monarch.


    ??


    "It seems that you have won the first evil prince!"


    ??


    The fifth evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "If you have anything to do with us, just tell me!"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I want to cooperate with you to deal with the first evil monarch. I think you should need the strength on my side."


    ??


    "I can tell you, I''m not alone."


    ??


    The fifth evil sovereign said.


    ??


    Hearing the words of the fifth evil lord, the expressions of the third evil lord, the second evil lord and others did not change.


    ??


    Previously, they thought that the fifth evil monarch was the person of the first evil monarch.


    ??


    But the first evil monarch took action against the fifth evil lord, which means what the first evil lord should have discovered?


    ??


    From this point, it can be seen that the fifth evil prince is not alone.


    ??


    "Come with us, what do you want?"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "I want the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond here."


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch.


    ??


    Hearing this, the third evil monarch frowned slightly, while the second evil monarch''s expression remained unchanged.


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch showed his identity as soon as he came, presumably to speak of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    ??


    After all, what most people want to obtain in the Heart Demon Hunting Organization is the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond.


    ??


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the Fifth Evil Lord mentioned the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    ??


    "Aren''t you afraid that we also want the Jiuyouxin Magic Pond?"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "Then solve the first evil lord first, and then we will take it according to our ability!"


    ??


    The Fifth Evil Monarch did not argue about this matter.


    ??


    The value of the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond, the third evil monarch and the second evil lord will not give up.


    ??


    "Okay! Then wait for my notice!"


    ??


    The third evil monarch said,


    ??


    Then cut off the communication.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect you to cooperate with each other?"


    ??


    The Shang Emperor, who was beside him, couldn''t help but say in doubt.


    ??


    "The power behind the fifth evil monarch is not simple, and I am also afraid of the first evil lord, why not take advantage of it."


    ??


    "What''s more, I also want to see what forces are behind the Fifth Evil Lord?"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "This is your business. We only need to get what you promised, but these things need to be given to us first."


    ??


    At this time, Emperor Zhou said.


    ??


    Things are changing, and some things need to be obtained in advance.


    ??


    The two ranked second and third in the Inner Demon Hunter Organization. He believed that they should be able to get them what they said earlier.


    ??


    Hearing what Emperor Shang said, the second evil monarch pondered for a moment and then said, "Go back to my burial place first, after setting up the formation, go to the treasure house of the demon hunter!"


    ??


    Some things have to be paid for.


    ??


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the other party to fully help.


    ??


    Of course, when they take down the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond, then there is no need to worry about these people.


    ??


    At that time, these people can be pushed into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    Su Hao has returned to Taiqing City.


    ??


    He didn''t go to Liu Chenxi''s side, but returned to his courtyard.


    ??


    "My lord, my clone has returned to Shengpin Pavilion, and Juehou also came back with him that day."


    ??


    Black and white.


    ??


    "Is that so? You have a way to contact the First Evil Lord, contact him, I''ll see how he reacts!"


    ??


    "This star wants to retire"


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    "Understood, I''ll make arrangements here!"


    ??


    Black and white absolutely nodded.


    ??


    Then Su Hao appeared in the immovable Hades City, and then the evil master appeared.


    ??


    "My lord, I''m going to take action on Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    ??


    The evil master''s strength has been fully recovered, and he is going to take action against Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    ??


    "I can''t help you here, it''s up to you, Taishang Qingquan must be brought back!"


    ??


    Su Hao ordered.


    "My lord, I forgot to tell you something before. The source scriptures of Taishang Qingyuan and Taishang Jiuqing Guan, Yushendu also took a fancy to them!"


    ??


    "They promised me that as long as I get the Taishang Qingquan and Yuanyuanjing, they will make me the ninth person in Yushendu."


    ??


    The evil master said.


    ??


    "The Imperial City?


    ??


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    ??


    The evil master immediately informed Su Hao about the news of Yushendu.


    ??


    "The force that was established ten thousand years ago has now become one of the most powerful forces in the Jitian world, behind this!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    He didn''t expect to be involved in the powerful forces in the extreme heaven world now.


    ??


    "We''ll talk about this later. Have you heard of the source of the Taishang Qingquan?"


    ??


    Su Hao asked.


    ??


    The source scriptures, here and here, you just need to read it.


    ??


    But the source of Taishangqingqing is the energy that devours and grows by itself.


    ??


    Absolutely won''t let it go.


    ??


    "The source of the Taishang Qingquan, the Lord is talking about the source of the Taishang Qingquan. There was such a legend in the Nine Heavens before, but some people have seen the Taishang Qingquan, but the source is just a legend."


    ??


    The evil master said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Is that so? The source of the Supreme Qingquan should exist. If you get it, the Taishang Qingquan can be given to you!"


    ??


    Su Hao thought.


    ??


    Now there is an opportunity to arrange people to enter this imperial capital.


    ??


    Su Hao will not miss it either.


    ??


    "Thank you, Lord, that subordinate will say goodbye first!"


    ??


    The phantom of the evil master disappeared.


    ??


    At this time, in a chaotic and evil space, the evil master sat cross-legged on the hall.


    ??


    Now that he has become Su Hao''s absolute servant, of course he has to behave well in front of Su Hao.


    ??


    "I don''t know how the first evil monarch handled it?"


    ??


    The villain thought.


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t tell him the situation of the First Evil Lord, so he didn''t know the current situation of the First Evil Lord.


    ??


    When he wanted to contact the first evil monarch.


    ??


    The jade card in his arms emitted a wave of energy.


    ??


    The evil master offered a jade token.


    ??


    A figure appeared from the jade plaque, it was the first evil monarch.


    ??


    At this time, the face of the first evil lord was very bad.


    ??


    "It looks like your business hasn''t been dealt with!"


    ??


    Looking at the first evil lord, the evil lord said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I underestimated some people, which caused me to lose a clone!" The First Evil Monarch said.


    ??


    "Then on my side, you can''t take action!" The evil master said with a frown upon hearing this.


    ??


    "Don''t worry, I will go there on time, the fourth evil monarch and the ninth evil lord in the early stage will go to help you!"


    ??


    The first evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "What about the rest?"


    ??


    "I don''t know how to use others for the time being?" The First Evil Monarch said.


    ??


    Now that he was calculated, the first evil monarch began to become cautious.


    ??


    "Are you becoming cautious or timid?"


    ??


    The evil lord looked at the first evil monarch.


    ??


    "I''m not worried, it''s mainly because half of my body is imprisoned this time I''m afraid I have to deal with the other party''s plot."


    ??


    The first evil sovereign said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Is that so? Then be careful over there!"


    ??


    The evil master reminded.


    ??


    "I still have some things to deal with here, let me know when I make a move!"


    ??


    The first evil monarch then disappeared.


    ??


    After the first evil lord disappeared, the evil lord frowned slightly and pondered.


    ??


    If there are few other help, it is still a little difficult for him to win the Taishang Jiuqing View in one fell swoop.


    ??


    The background of Taishang Jiuqing View is not simple.


    ??


    "Anyway, let''s take some shots at Taishang Jiuqingguan first and put some pressure on them!"


    ??


    When the evil master spoke, a figure exactly like him emerged from his body, and then rushed out of the chaotic palace.


    ??


    The number one evil monarch here is sitting upright in his palace.


    ??


    "The Third Evil Monarch and the others dare to attack me, it seems that they have made some preparations, I can''t be careless!"


    ??


    "Let the gods of death come and help me deal with this third evil monarch!"


    ??


    "This way, you can also see the specific strength of this Death God!"


    ??


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the First Evil Lord.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2007： 9 The quest of the ghost pool

    Another place.


    ??


    Outside Taiqing City.


    ??


    In one place, the fifth evil monarch appeared in front of the God of Death and the shadow of the sea of ??bones.


    ??


    Looking at the **** of death and the shadow of the sea of ??bones in front of him, the fifth evil monarch faintly felt a chill.


    ??


    "I have met two of you, the fifth evil prince, Murong Xiangchen, the hunter of evil spirits."


    ??


    The God of Death and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone were to be drawn into the Inner Demon Hunter, so the fifth evil monarch met them in the name of Inner Demon Hunter.


    ??


    "The first evil lord sent you here, but it''s the ninth evil lord who usually meets us!"


    ??


    The God of Death looked at the Fifth Evil Monarch and said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I''m not here on behalf of the first evil monarch, you two, the purpose of my visit is very simple, I just want to cooperate with you."


    ??


    "Now the third evil monarch and others have already attacked the first evil lord. Except for the fourth evil lord, there should be no one among the heart demon hunters who will help him!"


    ??


    "He is already at sunset, and he is doomed to fail. I don''t think the two of them are willing to cooperate with such a person."


    ??


    "What''s more, he probably wants you to deal with the third evil monarch."


    ??


    The fifth evil sovereign said.


    ??


    As he spoke.


    ??


    The first evil monarch on Death''s side contacted Yupai to send a message.


    ??


    It looks like he is going to talk to the **** of death.


    ??


    "Number One Evil Lord, then I''ll hide for a while!"


    ??


    After speaking, the figure of the fifth evil monarch disappeared.


    ??


    Here, the God of Death took out the jade token.


    ??


    The light above the jade card flickered, and then the figure of the first evil monarch appeared.


    ??


    "Death, the sea of ??bones, there are traitors among the demon hunters. I hope you will come and help me suppress the traitors."


    ??


    The first evil monarch looked at the **** of death.


    ??


    Death''s expression was calm, and he said, "Number One Evil Lord, we are not free to fight. If you want us to take action, you need to pay a price."


    ??


    "If we don''t pay the price, we won''t take action!"


    ??


    Hearing the God of Death''s words, the first evil monarch''s eyes sank slightly.


    ??


    "God of death, you must know that by joining my Heart Demon Hunter, you will be able to open the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool to you, and your strength will definitely increase at that time."


    ??


    The first evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "Is this what I deserve? You think about the bargaining chips that I will give, and then contact me!"


    ??


    The **** of death directly cut off the jade card.


    ??


    "Damn, this is going to cost me a certain price!"


    ??


    The face of the first evil prince became gloomy.


    ??


    He didn''t expect that his side would become an unusable situation.


    ??


    And now that the **** of death has cut off contact, he should be thinking of investigating the matter.


    ??


    In that case, let''s look at the reward he gives.


    ??


    Inside the main hall, silence fell.


    ??


    At this time, the figure of the fourth evil monarch appeared in the palace.


    ??


    "How did you come!"


    ??


    Seeing the fourth evil monarch, the first evil lord couldn''t help asking.


    ??


    "I''m here to see you, can you deal with the Third Evil Lord?"


    ??


    The fourth evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "I originally wanted to use the God of Death to deal with the Third Evil Monarch and his party, but the God of Death asked me to give me a bargaining chip. It seems that the lion is ready to speak!"


    ??


    The first evil prince.


    ??


    "I suggest you use Jiuyou and let Jiuyou kill the third evil prince and others!"


    ??


    The fourth evil prince.


    ??


    "Jiuyou, apart from my real body that merged into the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond, the strongest body is now exposed!"


    ??


    "Am I thinking of using Jiuyou to enter Yushendu?"


    ??


    "The details of Yushendu, how''s your investigation?"


    ??


    The first evil monarch turned the topic to Yushendu.


    ??


    "The first three are very mysterious, and I can''t find out. For the other five, I can vaguely guess their identities."


    ??


    "Jiuyou entered Yushen Capital, but I don''t agree. Yushen is very strange. I''m afraid that Jiuyou will have no return when he enters!" The fourth evil monarch said.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "But the general trend has already opened. If you don''t know the opponent''s path, it is difficult to fight for the front?"


    ??


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "I''m thinking of letting Jiuyou go to Mount Luohu."


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch said.


    ??


    "Luohushan?" The first evil prince pondered.


    ??


    "I will consider this matter and solve the third evil monarch where they are thinking about going!"


    ??


    The first evil prince.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    Suddenly his complexion began to change.


    ??


    A black mist appeared from his face and turned into black lines.


    ??


    "They are using half of my body and soul to curse me!"


    ??


    The First Evil Lord''s expression changed and he said coldly.


    ??


    "It seems that they have planned this for a long time. I really want to know who is behind the third evil lord?"


    ??


    The first evil sovereign roared.


    ??


    While roaring, his body began to change and disappeared into the palace.


    ??


    appearing again.


    ??


    His figure appeared above the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    ??


    Taking a big breath, the energy in Jiuyouxin Demon Pool quickly rushed towards his body.


    ??


    The black runes on the face gradually have a tendency to be suppressed.


    ??


    a period of time.


    ??


    The rune disappeared.


    ??


    "It seems that you can''t underestimate this second evil lord!"


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch appeared beside the first evil monarch.


    ??


    "And this hand, I want to use the curse to limit my physical strength, and then kill me, it''s a good idea!"


    ??


    The first evil monarch guessed the other party''s intention.


    ??


    "I''ll think of another way here. You take action with the evil master and help the evil master obtain the origin scriptures of the Taishang Qingquan and the Taishang Jiuqing View."


    ??


    "By the way, let''s contact Dongfang Weiwo and Tian Juehou, I think they should be together!"


    ??


    The first evil monarch said to the fourth evil monarch.


    ??


    "Okay, don''t be careless here!"


    ??


    After speaking, the fourth evil monarch disappeared.


    ??


    And the figure of the first evil monarch sank into the Jiuyouxin devil pool under his feet.


    ??


    He will use the power of Jiuyouxin Demon Pond to devour the cursed robbery on his body.


    ??


    here.


    ??


    After the first evil monarch left, the fifth evil monarch appeared.


    ??


    "What kind of remuneration are you going to offer here?"


    ??


    The God of Death looked at the fifth evil monarch and said.


    ??


    "Death, my bid will definitely satisfy you. On top of the reward of the first evil monarch, we will add 30%."


    ??


    After speaking, the fifth evil monarch disappeared in front of the **** of death and the others.


    ??


    "In addition to 30%, the power behind this fifth evil monarch is unusual!"


    ??


    "Let''s get out of here too!" The God of Death said solemnly as he looked at the disappearing Fifth Evil Monarch.


    ??


    Two figures appeared in Fudo Pluto Castle .


    ??


    "The Fifth Evil Monarch and the First Evil Monarch will both cooperate with you. It seems that the final battle will break out this time."


    ??


    Su Hao said in a heartbeat.


    ??


    "My lord, my subordinates are going to eat everything on both sides and kill them by the way."


    ??


    Death said.


    ??


    "This proposal is not bad!"


    ??


    Su Hao nodded.


    ??


    Now that he has such strength, why not eat both ends.


    ??


    After eating, finish them all.


    ??


    Moreover, the purpose of the fifth evil lord and the third evil lord is the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    ??


    This thing is not simple, how could Su Hao give it to others?


    ??


    [Trigger quest: Obtain the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool and reward 2 Level 16 character crystal lottery cards. ��


    ??


    "Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool quest, 2 level 16 character lottery cards?"


    ??


    Seeing the mission released by the system, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly, and he said to the **** of death, "These two parties are not easy, be careful."


    ??


    They are calculating others, and maybe others are also calculating them.


    ??


    So it must not be careless.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2008： The Great War

    "Please rest assured, the subordinates will be careful."


    ??


    After the two finished speaking, their figure disappeared.


    ??


    After the two disappeared, Su Hao also appeared in the house.


    ??


    when he appeared.


    ??


    There was a loud roar in the sky of Taiqing City. An old man in a Taoist robe was confronting a group of people.


    ??


    The robes on the people facing each other had blood moon pictures on them.


    ??


    "Chiyang Daoist, Tianluo Xuesha."


    ??


    There was a hint of shock in the eyes of these people.


    ??


    "Chiyang Daoist, that is the junior brother of the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan. How could he be hunted down by Tianluo Xuesha?"


    ??


    Seeing this situation, some people said.


    ??


    "Chiyang Daoist, hand over our Tianluo Xuesha Wanli Flood Dragon Picture, otherwise, I will kill you!"


    ??


    When some people were puzzled, a thick voice resounded through the sky.


    ??


    "Old Daoist, I didn''t take your things. If you want to do something, feel free to come here. This is the site of my Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    ??


    The Daoist Chiyang said coldly.


    ??


    "Then kill!"


    ??


    see this situation.


    ??


    At the same time, the confronting group killed the Daoist Chiyang.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When the Daoist Chiyang raised his palm, a huge palm appeared, with violent power, falling directly on one person.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    The person who was hit by the palm of his hand was instantly torn apart and turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    ??


    One hit.


    ??


    The figure of the Chiyang Daoist rushed up, his palms shot continuously, and instantly killed the two of them again.


    ??


    "Arrange the formation, the blood-shattering formation!"


    ??


    The others let out a low growl, and their palms became imprinted.


    ??


    Immediately, a huge blood-colored rune appeared in the sky, and the aura of blood pervaded the rune.


    ??


    And a blood-colored dragon appeared from the blood-shattering formation.


    ??


    "Tianluo Xuesha?"


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t know much about Tian Luo Xue Sha, so he couldn''t help asking.


    ??


    "Today, Luo Xuesha is a secret force in Jiulong Island. It seems that he is going to attack Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    ??


    Black and White said.


    ??


    "It turns out that it''s not just the evil master who is anxious, but also other people!"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at this phenomenon and said in a deep voice.


    ??


    When the Daoist Chiyang saw the great formation above his head, his expression changed and he wanted to leave.


    ??


    But a blood-colored Flood Dragon appeared in the great formation, and a terrifying blood-sharp power burst out from the Flood Dragon.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    Then the Jiaolong roared.


    ??


    Then he took a big gulp, and some people in Taiqing City were quickly swallowed into their stomachs, and then spit out a **** energy that enveloped Chiyang Zhenren.


    ??


    Although the real person of Chiyang is the junior brother of the first pavilion master of the Jiuqing Temple of Taishang.


    ??


    However, his own strength is only in the middle stage of the Dao Realm. Facing this shrouded power, he hurriedly escaped with a burst of speed.


    ??


    He fled, but a large **** aura enveloped Taiqing City beneath him.


    ??


    "This is to destroy Taiqing City!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    At this time, Liu Chenxi''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    ??


    "It''s very dangerous here, you''d better leave first!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said.


    ??


    "It seems that a war is about to break out. How can I not watch such a big show? You don''t need to care about me, you can rest assured of my strength!"


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When he was talking, the blood evil power fell from the sky and slammed on the street not far from him, and the entire street was instantly swallowed by the blood evil energy.


    ??


    Countless screams appeared.


    ??


    Seeing this, Liu Chenxi moved beside Su Hao and appeared directly in mid-air, raising her palm, a huge cyan palm slammed towards the blood-colored flood dragon.


    ??


    Roar


    ??


    The blood-colored Flood Dragon let out a low roar and slammed into the palm of his hand.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Liu Chenxi''s figure was directly knocked down and flew out, landing on the ground, the building collapsed, and the dust was flying.


    ??


    ??


    It is not the opponent of this blood-colored Flood Dragon at all.


    ??


    After all, when Liu Chenxi was there, he was just like Daoist Chiyang.


    ??


    "Lord, I''m going to get rid of this blood-colored flood dragon!"


    ??


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    ??


    "If there is a source of the Taishang Qingquan here, the Taishang Jiuqing Temple will not let them destroy it so much."


    ??


    "I really want to see the masters of Taishang Jiuqingguan take action!"


    ??


    Su Hao shook his head.


    ??


    When he shook his head, Liu Chenxi rushed out of the dust, her hair was a little messy, and her robes became tattered, revealing her fair skin.


    ??


    There was a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    ??


    "I''m not dead! Liu Chenxi, the person that Shengpin Pavilion wants!"


    ??


    Seeing Liu Chenxi, there was a look on the face of the person who was chasing him.


    ??


    "kill him!"


    ??


    Those people walked towards Liu Chenxi, and some people immediately followed after hearing Liu Chenxi''s name.


    ??


    Normally, this is Taiqing City, and some people dare not attack Liu Chenxi.


    ??


    But some people have already taken action, and with generous rewards, some people are willing to go crazy!


    ??


    "Looking for death!"


    ??


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the void.


    ??


    Then a huge palm appeared in the void, and a gossip rune appeared under the palm, covering the void and pressing on these people.


    ??


    Su Hao looked at this palm with a condensed expression.


    ??


    The power displayed from the opponent''s palm should be a pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    ??


    When these people saw their palms fall, they immediately joined together and moved towards the gossip runes in their palms, trying to block the blow.


    ??


    But behind this gossip rune.


    ??


    A rain of swords appeared in the sky.


    ??


    Chi Chi!


    ??


    These swords rained down and penetrated some people''s bodies.


    ??


    Suddenly, corpses continued to fall from the air, and some people used secret techniques to escape to the limit.


    ??


    "The sixth pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan has taken action!"


    ??


    Some people saw this scene and said.


    ??


    They recognized the shooter.


    ??


    The master of the sixth pavilion of Taishang Jiuqingguan is Liu Chenxi''s master, and Taiqing City is also managed by the sixth pavilion.


    ??


    "Haha, is the old guy waiting for you?"


    ??


    At this time, three figures appeared from the void.


    ??


    His eyes looked in the direction of the palm.


    ??


    Three people appeared.


    ??


    One person was wearing a golden dragon robe with eight giant dragons embroidered on the robe.


    ??


    Another person was wrapped in a black robe.


    ??


    It was the Marquis Tianjue who escaped from Tianyun Mountain earlier.


    ??


    The other person wears a mask on his face, but with his exquisite figure, it can be seen that the other person is a


    ??


    "Long Tianhuang, Long Lingyan? Can''t you sit still on Kowloon Island?"


    ??


    A low voice sounded from the void Then an old man in a worn Taoist robe appeared from the void.


    ??


    "Zhentian Xingluo Palm!"


    ??


    When the old man appeared, Juehou took the lead that day, raised his palm and attacked the old man directly.


    ??


    No nonsense at all.


    ??


    Seeing Marquis Tian Jue shot, the old man''s eyes narrowed, a long sword appeared in his palm, the long sword appeared, and the sword glowed like a surging sea.


    ??


    It was also cut out with one sword.


    ??


    A vision of heaven and earth appeared, and the rolling sword energy slashed towards the palm.


    ??


    That star Luo Lin''s palm was directly cut open under the long sword.


    ??


    But at this time, a dazzling black light appeared around the woman wearing the mask.


    ??


    These black rays of light quickly wrapped her body.


    ??


    "The first secret technique, the magic flame dragon spear, fall into reincarnation!"


    ??


    A dragon-shaped spear appeared in the woman''s hand, cut through the vast sky, and attacked the sixth pavilion master of the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    ??


    This battle!


    ??


    There seems to be no opening remarks.


    ??


    Simple and violent.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2009： fighting, appearing one after another

    "This is the fight, and it was caused by Kowloon Island."


    ??


    Seeing this phenomenon, Su Hao, who was watching the battle, was a little puzzled.


    ??


    "Normally, Kowloon Island wouldn''t make the first move."


    ??


    Beside Su Hao, Black and White Jue cleared the way.


    ??


    He occupied Dongfang Yume''s body and invaded the other party''s consciousness, knowing that Jiulong Island was invited by Dongfang Yume.


    ??


    But now they are the ones who have made the move ahead of time.


    ??


    "Is there any news from the evil master?"


    ??


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    ??


    "The evil master''s subordinates also contacted him, but he did not contact the Nine Dragons Island."


    ??


    Black and white shook his head.


    ??


    "That is to say, what kind of support did this Jiulong Island get, that''s why it took the lead on the Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    ??


    Su Hao said with a gloomy expression.


    ??


    Then he looked into the air.


    ??


    The long spear thrown from the masked woman''s hand, with a kind of domineering power, shattered the sky, pierced through everything, and attacked the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    Seeing this move, the sixth pavilion master''s expression became solemn.


    ??


    A black and white grinding disc appeared in his hand.


    ??


    The grinding disc appeared, and a huge energy formed around him.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The spear collided with the energy that erupted from the grinding disc, making a rumbling sound, and a crack appeared in the screen formed by the grinding disc.


    ??


    But the dragon-shaped spear and the domineering power above the spear''s tip also began to disintegrate.


    ??


    Kacha!


    ??


    The screen shattered, and the spear disappeared.


    ??


    The woman who was wearing a mask and called Long Lingyan seemed to know that her spear could not deal with the opponent.


    ??


    The figure rushed towards the sixth pavilion master, and a black thunder appeared in the palm of his hand.


    ??


    Six black dragon patterns appeared in the thunder.


    ??


    "Six Thunder Dragon Palms!"


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The palm of the woman wearing the mask was shot.


    ??


    Boom.


    ??


    The sound of violent thunder echoed between heaven and earth.


    ??


    The entire sky and the earth shook, and the eyes of those watching the battle were attracted by the thunder pattern in the woman''s hand.


    ??


    In the thunder pattern, six black thunder dragons flickered.


    ??


    Each of the Thunder Dragons feels like a powerhouse in the late Dao Realm.


    ??


    These six Thunder Dragons are still condensing. If they are compressed, the explosive power will be absolutely formidable.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Huge power bombarded the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master, who had just blocked the spear, changed his expression again when he saw this blow.


    ??


    With a seal in the palm of his hand, he snorted: "Innate arithmetic, swallow the sky!"


    ??


    The rune in his hand appeared instantly, forming a huge black hole, trying to devour all the power of this blow.


    ??


    "The giant python is formed, swallowing the sky and devouring the earth!"


    ??


    At this time, Marquis Tian Jue, whose palm was slashed by a sword earlier, made a move.


    ??


    He slapped it out with one palm, turning it into a black giant python that was thousands of meters tall, and attacked the rune of the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    This is about suction to suction.


    ??


    The two suctions collided, and no one could do anything for a while.


    ??


    At this time, the Thunder Dragon had already landed in front of the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    "I see what you use to resist!"


    ??


    The masked woman growled.


    ??


    Hearing the woman''s low growl, the sixth pavilion master''s eyes became very calm, his palm was imprinted, and the long sword appeared in his hand before, and the sword was cut out.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The long sword with surging sword energy, like a waterfall, slammed into the palm.


    ??


    The two forces collided again, and this time the long sword erupted with sword energy, and in an instant, it was completely shattered by the surging thunder dragon of the opponent.


    ??


    And continued to shoot towards the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    The shadow of the palm shrouded, and the eyes of the sixth pavilion master became extremely solemn.


    ??


    But that palm didn''t give him time to be serious.


    ??


    He could only continue to use his sword to resist.


    ??


    The long sword was cut out, turned into a sword light and hit the palm again. After a few strokes, those thunder patterns disappeared.


    However, the sixth pavilion master was also impacted, and he retreated in embarrassment, and there was a muffled groan in his throat.


    ??


    looks injured.


    ??


    "How come the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan have not shown themselves, and let a sixth pavilion master take action."


    ??


    Some people are very puzzled when they see this situation.


    ??


    This is the site of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple. There are nine pavilion masters in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple. Now that the sixth pavilion master is injured, why don''t the other pavilion masters take action.


    ??


    when they thought.


    ??


    A black gap appeared in the void, and after the gap, a black figure emerged from the gap.


    ??


    The person who came out had murderous intent in his eyes.


    ??


    He raised his hand and attacked the woman in the mask.


    ??


    The palm of the person who shot it was red, and there were signs of blood flow, which looked extremely strange.


    ??


    The people watching the battle were shocked.


    ??


    The second pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan took action.


    ??


    The masked woman sensed danger and slapped the person who appeared with her backhand palm.


    ??


    Boom.


    ??


    The palms of the two collided, and the masked woman flew out backwards, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of her mouth.


    ??


    At the moment when the blood spurted out.


    ??


    The palm of her palm with others turned black, and it quickly spread towards her arm.


    ??


    Shocked in his heart, he raised his left hand and cut off his arm directly to prevent the black aura from spreading.


    ??


    When the masked woman saw this, she immediately began to prepare to be reborn from the severed limb, but found that her arm could not be healed.


    ??


    "Is it so easy to solve it?"


    ??


    The second pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan said coldly.


    ??


    "Abandon my arm, I want you to die today!"


    ??


    The woman wearing the mask saw a gloomy meaning in her eyes, and then she raised her left hand and bit it into the palm of her own.


    ??


    A black bead appeared in the palm of her hand.


    ??


    The beads appeared, with countless runes flashing on them, and it could be vaguely seen that there were many ferocious spirits in the runes.


    ??


    These spirits made a screeching sound, which was full of resentment and hatred.


    ??


    With resentment and hatred, a terrifying force spread from the beads to the body of the woman wearing the mask.


    ??


    "Gene Era"


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    When some spectators saw this situation, they immediately used their souls to check the black beads.


    ??


    But when the consciousness approached the bead, their souls seemed to be pulled by some kind of force and moved towards the black bead.


    ??


    Immediately, these people cut off the spirits they had probed earlier.


    ??


    "This bead is interesting!"


    ??


    "It''s a treasure that can suppress and increase the soul If you get it, the power of the soul will definitely increase a lot."


    ??


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    ??


    "Really? Since that''s the case, then we''ll accept that thing with a smile, and wait until the last moment to cut it off!


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    When speaking.


    ??


    The woman wearing the mask directly swallowed the black beads into her body.


    ??


    When the bead entered the opponent''s mouth, the eyes of the woman wearing the mask turned red, and there were black lines flowing out of it, which was extremely terrifying.


    ??


    And there was a terrifying fighting intent around her.


    ??


    The fighting spirit formed a storm, sweeping all around, suppressing and distorting the surrounding space.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The woman wearing the mask directly gave up the sixth pavilion master and attacked the second pavilion master.


    ??


    This is to find the opponent desperately.


    ??


    "Humph! Nine Dragons Island, I don''t know who is supporting you, but if you dare to take action in my Taiqing City today, you can only die."


    ??


    The second pavilion master gave a cold voice and punched directly.


    ??


    When he punched, a huge **** flag appeared behind him.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2010： Backhand, the second pavilion master sneak attack

    The flag appeared, covering the sky and the earth, and shrouded the woman who shot.


    ??


    Below the flag, the energy seemed to be absorbed, forming a huge force of gravity, pressing down on the woman who shot.


    ??


    Seeing this, the woman didn''t stop her movements.


    ??


    Punch out.


    ??


    A black energy appeared above the fist, heading towards the second pavilion master.


    ??


    At this moment, Long Tianhuang, who was wearing a dragon robe, made a move.


    ??


    He disappeared into the air in a strange shape.


    ??


    What does the sixth pavilion master seem to sense? The backhand is a sword slashed towards the void somewhere.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    The long sword seemed to collide with something, shattering the void.


    ??


    At this time, Marquis Tian Jue also shot, he grabbed with a big hand, and the place where the sixth pavilion master was caught by an invisible big hand seemed to be caught by an invisible big hand, and the void shattered directly.


    ??


    The shattered space seems to have affected the vision and soul of the sixth pavilion.


    ??


    He didn''t even notice that not far from him, the figure of Long Tianhuang appeared.


    ??


    Previously, his strike was just to cooperate with the Marquis Tian Jue, but now it is.


    ??


    A cold light flashed in Long Tianhuang''s eyes, his hands shot out with a fist, the void rioted, and his fists formed a black light, rushing directly to the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    At this moment, the hair on the sixth pavilion master stood up instantly.


    ??


    The black and white grinding disc in the palm of his hand appeared again, blocking him.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    This time, before the screen of the grinding wheel appeared, the fist arrived, and the sixth pavilion master was blasted out at the same time as the grinding wheel.


    ??


    Pfft, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    ??


    When he spewed blood, Juehou that day flashed and walked towards the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    The palms turned into claws and moved towards the opponent''s head.


    ??


    "Are you looking for death?"


    ??


    ''At this time, a low voice sounded in the void.


    ??


    A slightly fat old man appeared behind Juehou that day and slapped it with a palm.


    ??


    That day, Juehou could only block this palm with his backhand.


    ??


    The two of them instantly retreated.


    ??


    "The ninth pavilion master of Jiuqingguan, Taishang!"


    ??


    Seeing the person appearing, the spectators shouted in their hearts.


    ??


    "Tai Shang Jiuqing Guanren, three appeared at once!"


    ??


    Su Hao said involuntarily looking at the scene in front of him.


    ??


    "The Lord Shangyushendu contacted the evil Lord and asked the evil Lord to go to the Taishang Jiuqing Temple."


    ??


    Black and white.


    ??


    "Yu Shendu, didn''t expect them to be behind this incident?"


    ??


    "This time, Taishang Jiuqing Temple is a little dangerous."


    ??


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    ??


    "The clone is staring at anyone, I will take the Taishang Qingquan and the source, and the source scripture, if there is a word, I will also take it away!"


    ??


    Su Hao transmitted his voice to Black and White Jue.


    ??


    "Don''t worry, Lord, now I have arranged clones for Taiqing City and Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    ??


    "No one can escape my sight!"


    ??


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    While Su Hao and the others were talking, the masked woman was hit by the flag behind the second pavilion master, her whole body flew out, and the mask on her face shattered.


    ??


    A rather beautiful face was revealed.


    ??


    It''s just that the second pavilion master who made the shot didn''t pay attention to this. He raised his palm and killed the masked woman with one palm.


    ??


    Dare to take action against them, Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    ??


    Today, they must be killed, otherwise, their dominance of the Jiuqingguan in the Nine Heavens Domain will not be guaranteed.


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    The second pavilion is mainly to kill the opponent, and the other party also wants to kill the second pavilion.


    ??


    He rushed towards the second pavilion master again.


    ??


    "It''s futile!"


    ??


    The second pavilion master said coldly.


    ??


    The palm and palm pressed towards the attacking woman.


    ??


    But when he was about to overwhelm the opponent, his body suddenly froze.


    ??


    A black figure appeared behind him.


    ??


    He patted his back with a palm.


    ??


    The second pavilion master didn''t have time to think about it, a violent blood energy appeared on the surface of his body, trying to block the opponent''s palm.


    But the opponent''s palm seemed to be specifically restraining his blood energy. The palm penetrated the blood energy and was directly printed on the back of the second pavilion master.


    ??


    The second pavilion lord''s body was shaken by this palm and moved towards the front.


    ??


    He was hit, and the power in his body was a little unstable.


    ??


    At this moment, the opponent appeared in his hand with a restriction ring, which directly enveloped him.


    ??


    Suddenly a terrible pressure enveloped him.


    ??


    For a moment, the space around him seemed to freeze, and the strength in his body could not move, nor could his body move.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    When he couldn''t move, that Long Lingyan punched him in the chest.


    ??


    Suddenly, a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this moment.


    ??


    The power of the second pavilion master burst out, shaking off the restriction that enveloped him.


    ??


    But blood spurted out of his chest.


    ??


    was hit hard.


    ??


    And the man in black robe who shot before will not miss this opportunity.


    ??


    A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his figure disappeared like a ghost.


    ??


    When the man in black robe disappeared.


    ??


    The face of the second pavilion master who was injured changed slightly, because he could not perceive the breath of the other party.


    ??


    "Walk!"


    ??


    Seeing this, the second pavilion master let out a low roar.


    ??


    I was injured, and I didn''t notice the other party, so I can only go now.


    ??


    "Let''s go, it''s too late! This place has been banned."


    ??


    The black-robed man snorted coldly and attacked the second pavilion master with his palm.


    ??


    Together with that Long Lingyan, they gradually suppressed the second pavilion master.


    ??


    Hear what the other party said.


    ??


    Su Hao couldn''t help looking at Hei Jue beside him.


    ??


    "Lord, there are energy restrictions around, but it has no effect on us. I have assimilated a part of the formation and can enter and exit at any time."


    ??


    "The Town Demon Museum"


    ??


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    When his voice fell.


    ??


    The body of the second pavilion master was directly hit on the ground, causing a burst of dust.


    ??


    When Long Lingyan saw this, his body turned into a black light, which directly enveloped the second pavilion master on the ground.


    ??


    Phew! call!


    ??


    The power and blood of the Second Pavilion Master began to be continuously absorbed.


    ??


    For a while, the atmosphere became quiet.


    ??


    Those who watched the battle did not expect such a situation. The second pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan appeared, but now he is going to be swallowed by others.


    ??


    Then, when he fought against the sixth pavilion master with Long Tianhuang, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to rescue the second pavilion master.


    ??


    but was entangled.


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master slashed the opponent and suddenly pressed the void with his palm.


    ??


    Immediately, rays of light emanated from his palm, heading towards the ground of Taiqing City.


    ??


    Lights appeared on the ground These lights converged with the runes in his palm, forming a huge force. Turn the dragon''s flame into black energy and shake it off the ground.


    ??


    And he raised his hand and grabbed it, grabbing the injured second pavilion master on the ground in his hand.


    ??


    The light on the ground formed a force that merged into the body of the second pavilion master.


    ??


    The scars on the chest of the second pavilion master began to recover.


    ??


    this moment.


    ??


    The others didn''t even make a move.


    ??


    The second pavilion master whose chest recovered, suddenly raised his palm and grabbed it with a claw when he recovered from the injury, directly piercing the sixth pavilion''s chest.


    ??


    Shatter the opponent''s heart.


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master''s eyes changed, his figure became slender, and he disappeared in front of the second pavilion master.


    ??


    When it reappeared, it was already in another place.


    ??


    "You, why are you shooting at me!"


    ??


    Cough cough!


    ??


    While speaking, the sixth pavilion master spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ??


    And at the location of his heart, there is a blood hole, and blood keeps flowing out.


    ??


    "Because I''m not someone who is too high on Jiuqingguan."


    ??


    The second pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2011： Tianyi Xingjun, Lord Yushendu

    When he spoke, the face of the second pavilion master changed.


    ??


    The face became younger, and the clothes on the body also changed.


    ??


    "The Imperial City, Tianyi Xingjun."


    ??


    Looking at the change in the face of the second pavilion master, the sixth pavilion lord looked at the other in surprise and said, "No wonder you can imitate the second pavilion lord''s attack and escape my innate arithmetic!"


    ??


    When the sixth pavilion master was speaking, a blood-colored bead appeared in his palm.


    ??


    Directly follow the position of your heart.


    ??


    The previously bleeding chest, after the bead replaced the heart, began to recover, and the wound disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    ??


    "Your innate arithmetic is strong, but Ben Xingjun Tianyi Dafa can change his own trajectory, you can''t perceive it, it''s normal."


    ??


    "Now that the Taiqing City Great Array has been activated, my purpose has been achieved, and I believe that I will soon find what I need."


    ??


    That day, Yi Xingjun said coldly.


    ??


    Hearing Tianyi Xingjun''s words, the sixth pavilion master''s expression changed greatly.


    ??


    He understood the purpose of the other party''s coming here.


    ??


    "How did you know this secret?"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master looked at Tianyi Xing Jundao.


    ??


    Only their sixth pavilion knows about the things of Taiqing City, and unless they are pavilion owners, they are the heirs of pavilion owners.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    Just when he asked.


    ??


    The ninth pavilion master was shocked and flew out, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    ??


    His own strength is not an opponent of Tian Juehou.


    ??


    "My imperial gods have some thoughts on the Taishang Qingquan of your Taishang Jiuqing Guan, so we studied the Taishang Qingquan held by the sixth pavilion of your Taishang Jiuqing Guan."


    ??


    "Although your protection is very tight, we have still checked it out. It was too high for the Qingquan Quankou, and it was only diverted away, but where the diversion came, we have never been able to detect it."


    ??


    "Before, I always thought that it was in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, but the four people invited a master Kanyu, and Tianji Zhenren joined me to investigate the Taishang Jiuqing Temple together, but I didn''t find it!"


    ??


    "So we guessed that the source of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple is not in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple. As long as it is anywhere else, we have never explored it."


    ??


    "But then I thought of Taiqing City. This is where your sixth pavilion has been in charge of the city, and every person in charge of the city is the heir to the sixth pavilion master."


    ??


    "Of course this Taiqing City, we also checked and still found nothing. I suspect that there is a large formation underground in this Taiqing City."


    ??


    "So I wanted to see if I could find it out using this method. I didn''t expect that there was a big formation in the underground of Taiqing City."


    ??


    That day, Yi Xingjun''s face was full of smiles.


    ??


    "Having said so much, it''s time to send you on the road first, kill you, and control your disciple Liu Chenxi, and he should be able to start this great formation."


    ??


    "kill!"


    ??


    After Yi Xingjun finished speaking that day, he drank in a low voice.


    ??


    Long Lingyan and Long Tianhuang immediately walked towards the sixth pavilion master. As for that day, after Yi Xingjun drank lowly, his palms were imprinted, and black flowers on the other side appeared under his feet.


    ??


    These other shore flowers appeared, forming a black bridge, heading towards the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    "Netherworld Flower!"


    ??


    While resisting Long Lingyan''s attack on the sixth pavilion master, his expression changed.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    When his complexion changed, he shot Long Lingyan earlier, punched the opponent''s chest, and the entire body of the sixth pavilion master was shocked and flew out.


    ??


    Then the figure disappeared.


    ??


    The bridge formed by the other shore flowers failed.


    ??


    But at this time, Yi Xingjun took out the sixth pavilion''s heart in the palm of his hand that day, and he directly sacrificed it on the bridge on the other side.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    Then, with a scream, the figure of the sixth pavilion master appeared from a void. He clutched his chest and looked at Tianyi Xingjun.


    ??


    "With so much preparation, how can you go."


    ??


    At this time, the two Long Tianhuang once again killed the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master made a seal with both hands and wanted to escape again, but when the seal was halfway through, the symbol of the flower of the other side appeared in his heart.


    Pfft!


    ??


    A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    ??


    And the attack of Long Tianhuang and the two had already arrived in front of them, one palm and one punch.


    ??


    blasted at the same time.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    The body of the sixth pavilion lord was blasted away directly, and blood splattered all over the world.


    ??


    That day, Yi Xingjun didn''t care about the body of the sixth pavilion master being blasted, but said: "Liu Chenxi, your master is dead, you haven''t shown up yet."


    ??


    "If you don''t show up, I will directly sacrifice the entire city, and you will show up at that time."


    ??


    That day, Yi Xingjun said.


    ??


    The cold voice echoed throughout Taiqing City.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    heard the news.


    ??


    The complexion of the people in Taiqing City changed greatly. They glanced around, and they first found Liu Chenxi''s figure.


    ??


    "Catch up, Lord Yi Xing is too domineering today, his subordinates will kill him!"


    ??


    Black and white eyes filled with murderous intent.


    ??


    The people who sacrificed the entire city alive, including Su Hao.


    ??


    This is intolerable to him.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Outside Taiqing City.


    ??


    In a void, a flying boat was suspended.


    ??


    On the boat.


    ??


    A woman dressed in radiant brilliance, with a picturesque figure and a face that seemed to be covered by something, was looking in the direction of Taiqing City.


    ??


    "Do you think Liu Chenxi will come out?"


    ??


    The woman''s voice was soft, and the change in tone could not be heard.


    ??


    "My lord, I''m afraid that Yi Xingjun will cause trouble this day. Taiqing City is very famous in the Nine Heavens Domain, and it is also close to the Taishang Jiuqing Temple."


    ??


    "Previously, Evil mainly attacked Taishang Jiuqingguan, so there are a lot of people in Taiqing City. I''m afraid that there are experts among them. If he does this, it may cause unnecessary trouble."


    ??


    A tall and thin man beside her said.


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter, my goddess doesn''t care about these people, let alone as long as Liu Chenxi comes out, then I don''t need to shoot at these people."


    ??


    The woman said in a very calm voice.


    ??


    Inside that hazy face, there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    ??


    It seems that I am looking forward to the emergence of experts in Taiqing City.


    ??


    "Has the evil master acted?"


    ??


    The woman then asked.


    ??


    "The subordinate has just informed the evil master of the situation here, and the evil master has already set off outside the Taishang Jiuqing Guan."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Otherwise, there should be other pavilion masters from Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    ??


    The tall and thin man replied This villain was injured by the people of Taishang Jiuqingguan before. I don''t know if his strength has recovered. If he does not recover, then I will also take action. "


    ??


    The woman said in a deep voice.


    ??


    From the conversation between the two of them, it can be known that this woman is one of the eight adults of Yushendu.


    ??


    On the other side, Su Hao''s eyes became gloomy.


    ??


    "The people in the Imperial City are really arrogant. Where is Liu Chenxi now?"


    ??


    Previously, Liu Chenxi went up to help in the battle, but Su Hao never saw the opponent appear, so he asked about Hei Jue.


    ??


    "My lord, Miss Liu just left here, and is now in a palace underground in Taiqing City. There is a powerful magic circle in that palace."


    ??


    "Under the magic circle, the source of strong power fluctuates. It should be the source of the Qingquan that we are looking for."


    ??


    Black and white.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Chenxi really knew the location of the source of Taishang Qingquan."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    "My lord, when the sixth pavilion master died, Miss Liu''s soul fluctuated a little, as if she knew something, she was stunned for a few seconds, and then left in a hurry."


    ??


    Black and white must have just seen the situation and said it.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2012： 400 Early provincial border, self-destruct

    "It seems that many things may be sealed in her soul. Now that the sixth pavilion master lives and dies, those seals should be automatically lifted."


    ??


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll buy her some time."


    ??


    Su Hao looked at Tianyi Xingjun in the void and said.


    ??


    After speaking, he stepped out.


    ??


    Black and white definitely followed behind him.


    ??


    Seeing Su Hao and the others stepping out, Yi Xingjun''s eyes narrowed slightly that day.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there are still people who dare to appear in front of him.


    ??


    Just wanted to speak.


    ??


    Over there, Su Hao''s footsteps were like walking through the void, and he and Hei Jue appeared in front of Yi Xingjun that day.


    ??


    at this time


    ??


    Taiqing City, within the underground space.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi was on the magic circle and saw the scene outside.


    ??


    "He shot at this time, isn''t he courting death?"


    ??


    There was a hint of urgency in his eyes.


    ??


    "Stabilize your mind and take over the big formation. Only then can you save Taiqing City and the other party."


    ??


    A deep voice sounded in Liu Chenxi''s mind.


    ??


    It was the voice of the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    This is the soul he left in Liu Chenxi''s mind.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi hurriedly stabilized her mind and began to take over the great formation under her feet.


    ??


    Above Taiqing City.


    ??


    Su Hao looked at that day, Yi Xingjun said coldly, "What you said just now was very arrogant, you want to sacrifice to me,"


    ??


    "Do you know the consequences of this?"


    ??


    Su Hao''s voice was not loud, but in this quiet Taiqing City, everyone could hear it clearly.


    ??


    Tianyi Xingjun wanted to sacrifice them alive, making them horrified.


    ??


    I thought someone would take action.


    ??


    I didn''t expect someone to actually make a move.


    ??


    And it seemed that the other party was unusually domineering.


    ??


    "Who is this person?"


    ??


    Some people secretly inquired about Su Hao''s identity, but Su Hao''s identity was never revealed, so they didn''t recognize who Su Hao was.


    ??


    "I do not know!"


    ??


    "You said that this would anger Yi Xingjun that day and start the massacre now."


    ??


    one said.


    ??


    As soon as these words came out, some people felt even more uneasy.


    ??


    A cold light flashed in Tianyi Xingjun''s eyes.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, at this time, there are still people who dare to confront him. It''s really courting death.


    ??


    "Kill him!"


    ??


    However, Tianyi Xingjun did not take action personally, but instructed Long Tianhuang and Long Lingyan.


    ??


    "I''ll kill him!"


    ??


    That Long Lingyan looked at Su Hao and stepped forward.


    ??


    But suddenly her complexion changed.


    ??


    Because a hundred figures suddenly appeared in the void, and the auras of these figures were all in the early stage of Dao Realm.


    ??


    However, Su Hao and Black and White are staggered.


    ??


    stay away from them.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Seeing this scene, many people were shocked.


    ??


    They didn''t expect that there would be so many Taoist powerhouses in the sky.


    ??


    Although it was not very strong in the early stage of the Dao Realm of the Extreme Heaven World, it was also the mainstay of a force.


    ??


    Now there are so many early Dao realm powerhouses appearing all at once.


    ??


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    ??


    "Kill these people first!"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at each other coldly and raised his palm.


    ??


    Those figures instantly attacked Long Lingyan.


    ??


    "In the early stage of the Dao Realm, in front of me, it was like a chicken and a dog!"


    ??


    Long Lingyan let out a low voice, raised his palm behind him, and moved towards the attack of a man in black robes.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    But when her palm touched each other.


    ??


    The figure actually exploded directly.


    ??


    The powerful explosion force shook the dragon spirit flame to the side.


    ??


    When he retreated, dozens of figures attacked at the same time, and when they attacked in front of her, they exploded at the same time.


    ??


    The huge power instantly enveloped the dragon spirit flame.


    ??


    After the explosion, Long Lingyan''s breath was unstable, and the corners of his mouth were covered with scars.


    ??


    She looked angry, but at this time the remaining figure rushed over again, and her complexion changed drastically.


    Just after resisting dozens of people''s self-destruction, most of her body''s strength has been consumed.


    ??


    If there are dozens more, she may not be able to resist.


    ??


    Seeing this, Long Tianhuang on the other side stepped forward, wanting to help Long Lingyan.


    ??


    But when he stepped.


    ??


    A hundred figures also appeared in front of him and attacked him.


    ??


    When attacking the past, it directly blew up.


    ??


    Don''t give that Long Tianhuang a chance to react.


    ??


    This scene is so similar to Long Lingyan, the huge explosion force also drowns him.


    ??


    The Long Lingyan here was submerged again, the whole person''s chest burst, blood flowed, and one arm disappeared. At this time, the originally beautiful face was full of scars.


    ??


    Can''t even make an angry expression.


    ??


    I didn''t expect that Long Lingyan would be so tragic when he just fought against the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    "I don''t believe there are any of you."


    ??


    The people who besieged her before have all blown themselves up.


    ??


    After she finished speaking, a figure reappeared in the void and walked towards Long Lingyan together.


    ??


    Seeing this, Long Lingyan turned and fled.


    ??


    But it was still surrounded, and a hundred figures exploded at the same time. The seriously injured Long Lingyan disappeared in the explosion and turned into powder.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    The same is true for Long Tianhuang. He can resist a hundred people, but he can''t stop two hundred people.


    ??


    They are still a group of people who blow themselves up when they come up.


    ??


    Dead silence.


    ??


    The entire Taiqing City became dead silent.


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes stared at the scene in the sky in shock.


    ??


    This scene is too scary. In just a short period of time, 400 early Dao realm powerhouses died.


    ??


    This is too arrogant.


    ??


    It''s too disrespectful to take a strong Taoist as a human being.


    ??


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    ??


    This person who just stood up has so many strong men who are not afraid of life and death.


    ??


    Looking at Su Hao''s eyes filled with admiration in fear.


    ??


    This one is really ruthless, he will blew himself up to 400 Dao realm powerhouses at every turn.


    ??


    Too strong and domineering.


    ??


    When Yi Xingjun saw this situation that day, he stared at Su Hao.


    ??


    "Your Excellency, this is to be my enemy!"


    ??


    Tianyi Xingjun reported the name of Yushendu.


    ??


    "You are an enemy of your god, isn''t it because your **** is an enemy of this seat?"


    ??


    "This seat is fine in this city, but you actually want to sacrifice this seat alive."


    ??


    "Then it''s normal for this boss to kill you. As for being an enemy of Yushen, to be honest, this boss doesn''t care!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s voice was cold and domineering.


    ??


    Black and white absolute clones can be replicated infinitely as long as they have energy, which is no different from an assembly line.


    ??


    But Su Hao still has to make up for the loss of these people.


    ??


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Tong Kong, Yi Xingjun, shrank abruptly.


    ??


    He didn''t expect that he would really encounter a tough stubble.


    ??


    Now is not the time to be soft, but looking at the other party''s appearance, it seems that he hasn''t done his best.


    ??


    Once the fight goes on I might be able to leave.


    ??


    But if the task is not completed, I am afraid that the adults will be punished.


    ??


    Now we can only look at the arrangement of the adults.


    ??


    Outside Taiqing City.


    ??


    The woman standing on the flying boat saw this scene, her eyes narrowed.


    ??


    "It''s a bit interesting. The four Taoist powerhouses just now are conscious, and their ideology is very close. They should all be clones of one person. It''s really surprising."


    ??


    "It''s just that he lost so many avatars. I don''t know what effect it will have on his body."


    ??


    When the woman said this, her exposed eyes became solemn.


    ??


    When the tall and thin man beside her saw this, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He was worried that he would meet a master just now.


    ??


    tomato novel


    ??


    This situation really happened.


    ??


    But now is not the time for him to speak.


    ??


    He was afraid of touching the bad head of the adults in front of him.


    ??


    "Let''s go, let''s meet each other!"


    ??


    The woman said.


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    The tall and thin man next to him started the flying boat and headed towards Taiqing City.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2013： The scene is shocking, the momentum of the black boss

    The atmosphere was quiet.


    ??


    Or dead silence.


    ??


    The arrogant Tianyi Xingjun before seems to be roasting on the stove now.


    ??


    Let''s make a move, in the end it was him who was unlucky.


    ??


    Don''t do it, as a person of Yushendu, if you are suppressed like this, you will lose Yushendu''s face.


    ??


    What''s more, the lord behind him is still looking here.


    ??


    At this time, in the ground.


    ??


    An unbelievable look flashed in Liu Chenxi''s beautiful eyes, who was in control of the Great Array of Taiqing City.


    ??


    "Master, this is too powerful. It blew up 400 Dao realm powerhouses all at once. We, too Shang Jiuqingguan, don''t have so many Dao realm early stage powerhouses!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    she said.


    ??


    "Yes, but these four hundred people are all clones. Although they have self-consciousness, they are all the same person."


    ??


    "But to be able to cultivate the clone to this level, and dare to consume it at will, this person is too simple."


    ??


    There was also shock in the voice of the sixth pavilion master.


    ??


    This approach is simple and rude, and shocks one side.


    ??


    But the loss is too great!


    ??


    "But Yushendu, this shot won''t be so simple. We should control the Taiqing City Great Array as soon as possible, break the ban outside, and let the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan come to support."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master continued.


    ??


    Hearing that, Liu Chenxi continued to control the formation.


    ??


    Give her a little more time, and she will be able to completely control the formation. As for the power of the formation, she still doesn''t know.


    ??


    in the void.


    ??


    Su Hao looked at Tianyi Xingjun in the void, his eyes were flat, and the corner of his mouth had a playful look.


    ??


    "Since you agree with me, then I''ll send you on the road!"


    ??


    when he speaks.


    ??


    There are four space gaps in the void, and 100 figures appear densely in each space gap.


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Yi Xingjun''s complexion changed greatly that day.


    ??


    The aura around his body rolled rapidly, and a halberd with a blood-colored aura appeared in his hand.


    ??


    The other spectators couldn''t see this scene, and everyone held their breath.


    ??


    "Four hundred more people appeared. This!"


    ??


    "Aren''t they taking the initial stage of the Dao Realm seriously?"


    ??


    "And who is this person? Why are there so many strong people in the early stage of the Dao Realm.''


    ??


    Su Hao''s actions undoubtedly made the spectators terrified and wanted to know Su Hao''s details.


    ??


    Under the ground, they are preparing to communicate with Liu Chenxi in the great formation.


    ??


    Seeing this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    ??


    Another 400 people appeared. Even if Yi Xingjun was strong today, under the self-destruction of these 400 people, there was absolutely no possibility of surviving.


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master, who had the soul left on her body, stopped speaking at this time.


    ??


    He could no longer express his emotions.


    ??


    Too impersonal.


    ??


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on Su Hao. As long as Su Hao gave an order, Tianyi Xingjun, who was standing in the void, would probably no longer exist.


    ??


    That day, the palm of Yi Xingjun holding the halberd unconsciously sweated.


    ??


    Sweat also appeared on his cheeks, about to drip.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Right at this time.


    ??


    The void swayed, and a huge flying boat penetrated the void and slowly came here.


    ??


    There is a huge flag on the flying boat, with golden imperial characters embroidered on the flag.


    ??


    The golden imperial character can only be used by eight adults in Yushendu. This time, it is one of the eight adults in Yushendu.


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes also looked at each other.


    ??


    Su Hao threatened Yi Xingjun that day, in fact, he just wanted to see if there was anyone else.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, there are actually people.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    With the appearance of the spaceship, a terrifying force swept out from the spaceship.


    ??


    This coercion was aimed at the 400 figures in the sky. Under this coercion, the 400 figures seemed to be suppressed, and their bodies moved slightly.


    ??


    "Is this a warning to me?"


    ??


    Su Hao sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    ??


    It is very simple for the opponent to suppress the four hundred figures, that is, to show their strength.


    ??


    Tell Su Hao that they can suppress these four hundred figures.


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the flying boat, above the flying boat. Two figures stood, one of them could not see his face clearly, but the figure was extremely beautiful, and his body revealed a supreme majesty.


    "Looking at me so condescendingly, are you trying to press me down?" Su Hao snorted coldly.


    ??


    Black and white beside him, when Su Hao''s voice fell.


    ??


    Raised his hand and waved.


    ??


    Four hundred Taoist experts who were previously suppressed by Wei Wei, rushed to Tianyi Xingjun, who was holding a halberd.


    ??


    Tianyi Xingjun''s complexion changed greatly.


    ??


    He didn''t expect the Lord of Yushendu to appear, and the other party would dare to take action.


    ??


    But he didn''t call.


    ??


    Because he knew the character of this grown-up, once he called out, he probably wouldn''t save him at all.


    ??


    The aura on his body skyrocketed, and the monstrous aura surged out like a vast ocean, and the whole person was like an abyss, and the halberd in the palm of his hand shot out instantly.


    ??


    He has to strike first.


    ??


    The blood-colored halberd was like a dragon, heading towards a figure.


    ??


    sneer


    ??


    A figure was pierced by him.


    ??


    But this figure exploded directly, and the sound of rumbling sounded.


    ??


    Above the flying boat, the man in the palace suit stood, with a frost in his eyes.


    ??


    "Go and help him!"


    ??


    The voice was low and full of anger.


    ??


    She appeared in person and even dared to make a move. This was because she didn''t take her seriously.


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    The tall and thin man beside him flew out instantly, turned into a silver light, and came towards Su Hao and the others.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    He raised his palm and shot directly.


    ??


    However, the target of his attack was Black and White Jue standing beside Su Hao.


    ??


    He seems to know that these avatars are black and white.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    But when he made his move.


    ??


    On the day of the siege, the figure of Yi Xingjun felt a self-destruction at the same time.


    ??


    "Heavenly Demon Treasure Wheel!"


    ??


    Seeing this situation, the beauty on the flying boat had a chill in her eyes.


    ??


    Immediately raised his hand, a huge treasure wheel appeared, shrouded towards Lord Yi Xing that day.


    ??


    Under the shroud of the treasure wheel, a huge screen was formed.


    ??


    Seeing this, those black and white absolute clones all restrained their auras and appeared behind Su Hao.


    ??


    The protected Tianyi Xingjun. He stared at Su Hao who was standing in the void.


    ??


    Su Hao''s aura is very weak, even if he is injured now, he can still take down Su Hao.


    ??


    His eyes were as sharp as knives.


    ??


    "Why do you want to do something to me?"


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t care about the sharp gaze and said coldly.


    ??


    Boom


    ??


    At this moment, the tall and thin old man quickly separated from Black and White.


    ??


    Black and white absolutely appeared beside Su Hao.


    ??


    "My lord, I still have 1,000 Taoist clones." Black and White sent a voice transmission to Su Hao.


    ??


    Although it is an assembly line, the avatar of the Tao requires a huge amount of energy, which is still relying on the power of the divine tree on his body to continuously absorb the power of heaven and earth, plus the supply of power in the city of immovable Hades.


    ??


    Only he can come up with so many Taoist clones.


    ??


    At this time, the beauty in the palace dress also came down from the flying boat.


    ??


    An invisible force enveloped Su Hao.


    ??


    But this aura didn''t put much pressure on Su Hao.


    ??


    Few people can suppress Su Hao with breath.


    ??


    Looking at Su Hao with a calm expression standing in the void, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the beauty in the palace dress.


    ??


    "You people, want to deal with us, a little bit!"


    ??


    She looked at Su Hao and said.


    ??


    "Less. Then add a little more!"


    ??


    When her voice fell, Black and White was able to use the Dao Realm clones to appear for the time being.


    ??


    Suddenly, a lot of figures appeared behind Su Hao.


    ??


    There were more than 1,000 people, and the scene was shocking and luxurious.


    ??


    At this time, Su Hao was like the boss who led people to kill people during the Young and Dangerous era.


    ??


    This scene is more shocking than the hundreds of people who appeared one after another before.


    ??


    Even the face of the woman in the palace dress that appeared changed.


    ??


    And that Tianyi Xingjun, who was holding the halberd, was in a cold sweat.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2014： The death of Tianyi Xingjun

    Such a scene.


    ??


    In the extreme heaven world, to be honest, such a scene has never happened before.


    ??


    The thick fog in front of the beauty in the palace dress disappeared, revealing a glamorous face, looking at Su Hao, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    What kind of power is this? Have all the resources been consumed in the Taoist clone?


    ??


    There are too many.


    ??


    "Well, I only have so many people. If you can get rid of my men, then we can have a good battle."


    ??


    Su Hao glanced at the beauty in the palace dress, and then looked at Tianyi Xingjun who was holding the spear in his hand.


    ??


    "Don''t shake your hands, continue with the courage to kill me just now. I''m very optimistic about you."


    ??


    Su Hao said coldly.


    ??


    Today, Lord Yi Xing, today is going to die.


    ??


    Hiding in the dark, the blood-devouring vine has yet to find a chance to attack.


    ??


    Once there is a chance, he will sneak attack and devour him.


    ??


    "Your Excellency, for such a trivial matter, are you all enemies of my Royal God?"


    ??


    The beauty in the palace dress looked at Su Hao and said in a deep voice.


    ??


    At the early stage of the more than 1,000 Taoist realms behind the opponent, even if he could resist their explosion, he would still be injured.


    ??


    What''s more, he still doesn''t know if there is any other means behind the other party.


    ??


    And the other party, for the initial loss of Dao Realm, his face was not even moved at all.


    ??


    This is what shocked her the most.


    ??


    There are many Taoist powerhouses in the Extreme Heaven World, but no force has lost so many Taoist powerhouses with the same expression.


    ??


    However, these early Dao realm powerhouses seem to be just the opponent''s dead men.


    ??


    "It''s a small matter, eldest sister, you guys are a little overbearing. I''m fine here, you want my life. It''s a trivial matter."


    ??


    "Then tell me what''s the big deal."


    ??


    "I lost a lot this time, and you all need compensation."


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    Speaking of the loss, Su Hao definitely wants to get it back, otherwise, he won''t let these people go.


    ??


    "compensation!"


    ??


    When his voice fell, more than a thousand figures behind him shouted for compensation at the same time.


    ??


    The sound is shocking.


    ??


    There is a stance of group fights and clamor.


    ??


    rumbling


    ??


    Boundless momentum erupted from these clones, condensing a terrifying coercion. The world is changing, and the people watching the battle are shivering under this momentum.


    ??


    However, this momentum did not affect the beauty in the palace dress.


    ??


    She smiled sweetly.


    ??


    There is quite a feeling of smiling allure.


    ??


    "You want to lose, but you shouldn''t be so arrogant when you want to lose."


    ??


    "But as long as you don''t care about Taiqing City, I will compensate you,"


    ??


    The beauty in the palace dress said.


    ??


    She made a concession. This time she came to Taiqing City to take away what she needed, so she made a concession.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Under the ground of Taiqing City. Liu Chenxi seemed to sense the change of her master''s spirit.


    ??


    "Master, who is this woman? I feel that you are very afraid of her."


    ??


    "She is the fourth seat of Yushendu, Madam Tianmo, and her strength is extremely powerful. In the peak of the Taoist realm, she may be in the first order and rely on the former."


    ??


    "I didn''t expect her to come to Taiqing City in person. Even if you control the great formation in Taiqing City, you are not the opponent''s opponent."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said with a sigh.


    ??


    "Isn''t she being suppressed now? I didn''t see how powerful she was."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    That soul in the sixth pavilion couldn''t help but be startled.


    ??


    If he didn''t have only the soul left, I''m afraid there would be a variety of expressions on his face.


    ??


    "Although there are a lot of powerhouses in the early stage behind him, but if he wants to threaten Madam Tianmo, I''m afraid he can''t do it."


    ??


    "The people in the first sequence of the peak of the Taoist realm are very terrifying. If they really do it, the kid named Su will be killed behind them."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "So powerful, then Master, why are you so bad? You are also a peak Daoist powerhouse, why is there such a big gap with others?"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said with a blow.


    ??


    "Hurry up and refine this great formation, then gather the source and escape from here?"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master didn''t talk to her, but asked her to quickly control the big formation.


    ??


    In the void, the scene confronted.


    ??


    "It''s good to have the treasure bottle in your hand just now, give it to me, let''s settle this matter!"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    ??


    Hearing this, a layer of frost appeared between the brows of the beauty in the palace dress.


    ??


    "You are very brave. In this extreme world, you dare to blackmail me like Mrs. Tianmo. You are still the first person. I really want to know who you are?"


    ??


    The beauty in palace dress reported her name.


    ??


    "Mrs. Tianmo, one of the eight Imperial Gods. Ranked fourth!"


    ??


    Heihe Jue informed Su Hao about Madam Tianmo''s news.


    ??


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I want something from you. If you give it, we will write it off. If you don''t give it, then I will do it."


    ??


    Su Hao said coldly, his tone was very tough.


    ??


    And this time.


    ??


    Behind Tianyi Xingjun, there is a blood-colored shadow, this shadow is silent,


    ??


    At this time, Yi Xingjun was looking at Su Hao that day, he didn''t pay attention to the situation behind him at all.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    That figure turned into a sea of ??blood and shrouded it towards Lord Yi Xing that day.


    ??


    The speed is so fast that it doesn''t give the other party a chance to react at all. After wrapping it, it directly escapes into the void and disappears in front of everyone.


    ??


    That day, Mrs. Demon''s eyes narrowed, and her divine sense surveyed the surroundings.


    ??


    But nothing was found.


    ??


    He looked at Su Hao.


    ??


    "Hand over people!"


    ??


    "It has nothing to do with me when this person disappears. How do I deal with someone? You still need to compensate me first!"


    ??


    "I don''t care about your business."


    ??


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    ??


    "You must be my enemy!"


    ??


    Murderous intent flashed in Madam Tianmo''s eyes.


    ??


    [Trigger quest: In the world of the extreme sky, Yushendu is powerful and powerful, and the fourth seat of Mrs. Tianmo Yushendu, defeating the opponent, rewards 1 level 16 item crystal lottery card, 1 level 16 character lottery card,]


    ??


    At this moment, the sound of the system rang in his ear.


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he had an invincible Dao Realm card on his body.


    ??


    Do you want to use it here?


    ??


    Moreover, the system prompts that they just defeated the opponent, and did not say to kill the opponent, which means that the opponent is difficult to kill, or that this body may just be a clone.


    ??


    For a while, I didn''t really want to use that Dao Realm Peak Invincible Card.


    ??


    Then I thought that I hadn''t signed in today.


    ??


    When I meet the fourth seat of the Imperial City, I should be able to sign something.


    ??


    Sign it first.


    ??


    [The host will get 1000 check-in points by signing in today! ��


    ??


    There was no sound behind.


    ??


    Nothing was randomly obtained today.


    ??


    This is bad luck!


    ??


    While Su Hao was pondering, the murderous intent in Madam Mo''s eyes became stronger and stronger.


    ??


    The other party''s expression now is a feeling of ignoring her.


    ??


    It''s that he didn''t put her in his eyes at all.


    ??


    But she also had doubts in her heart, the opponent''s strength, under her own blow, would definitely kill her.


    ??


    Even if there are more than a thousand people behind him to protect him, it is useless.


    ??


    Why is it so peaceful.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    At this moment, a scream of agony came out in the void.


    ??


    This scream was made by Tianyi Xingjun, and then a halberd flew out of the void and landed in the void.


    ??


    "Those who dare to threaten the Lord, this is the end!"


    ??


    A low voice came from the void.


    ??


    Then a figure in a blood robe slowly walked out of the void.


    ??


    Salute to Su Hao: "Meet the Lord."


    ??


    The blood-colored robe is the blood-devouring vine.


    ??


    With his appearance, the atmosphere at the scene became more solemn.


    ??


    Just now, Su Hao also refuted that people who were not his took it away.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2015： The source of Taishangqingquan, the transaction is reached

    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn.


    ??


    That day, Mrs. Demon''s beautiful face was full of frost, and the other party was completely insulting her.


    ??


    Seeing the blood-devouring vines appear, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    ??


    You can just wait and come out.


    ??


    But this day, Lord Yi Xing will die.


    ??


    As long as she dies, Mrs. Tianmo will not give up.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Many people in Taiqing City all looked at Su Hao, Madam Tianmo''s strength is not comparable to Tianyi Xingjun.


    ??


    She is one of the eight giants of the Imperial City.


    ??


    At this time, Liu Chenxi, who was under the ground, had completely controlled the great formation.


    ??


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    ??


    "Escape with the source of life, don''t go back to Taishang Jiuqing Temple,"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    "I won''t go back to the Taishang Jiuqing View, but once we escape, we will definitely be caught up. Our strength cannot protect the Taishang Qingquan."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "A mouthful of Taishang Qingquan in Taishang Jiuqing Guan lost contact with me. It must have been obtained by someone."


    ??


    "It''s not safe at Taishang Jiuqing Temple."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi''s face changed sharply. The Taishang Qingquan in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple was managed by their sixth pavilion, and the sixth pavilion was the deepest part of the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    ??


    Not everyone can enter that place.


    ??


    Now that Taishang Qingquan has been taken away, could someone attack it there, or maybe there is something wrong with Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    ??


    "It should be someone from my Taishang Jiuqing Temple. If we go back, we may be entangled."


    ??


    "The Point Guard Is Here"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said with a sigh.


    ??


    "Then we won''t move here!"


    ??


    "When they decide the winner, is it possible that Mrs. Tianmo will lose?"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    A figure came out from the darkness.


    ??


    The person who came here was dressed in black robe, it was black and white.


    ??


    Seeing Black and White appear in front of them, Liu Chenxi''s beautiful eyes changed.


    ??


    "Don''t worry Miss Liu, I won''t take action against you, Pavilion Master Six, you can show up, can we talk?"


    ??


    Black and White said.


    ??


    "You want to see the old man?"


    ??


    A ghostly shadow floated out of Liu Chenxi''s body,


    ??


    "Tai Shang Qingquan, you Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan can''t keep it, leave it to our lord, and we''ll help destroy the avatar of the devil lady."


    ??


    "You should know that Mrs. Mo came for Taishang Qingquan that day. If we don''t stop each other, the other party will find you soon?"


    ??


    "At that time, you could only escape to Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    ??


    "But escaping back to Taishang Jiuqing View, that will only speed up the breach of your Taishang Jiuqing View."


    ??


    "Give the source of the Taishangqingquan to our lord, and we will help you kill this Madam Tianmo. In that case, you Taishang Jiuqingguan don''t have to face such an enemy."


    ??


    "Maybe we can survive this disaster."


    ??


    Black and white.


    ??


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the sixth pavilion master''s eyes were solemn.


    ??


    "You practice innate arithmetic, you should know how to choose!"


    ??


    Black and White Jue continued to speak.


    ??


    "You are also here for the sake of Taishang Qingquan?"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    "That''s not true. We only needed nine days of fresh air before, and we have to thank Miss Liu for that."


    ??


    "You still want to thank me?"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi was a little puzzled.


    ??


    "When we were investigating Dongfang Weiwo, we learned that there is a source of the Supreme Qingquan in Taiqing City, so Miss Liu, do you want to thank you?"


    ??


    "The master''s practice is to cultivate Jiutian Qingqi. If you didn''t encounter this incident, we would buy Jiutian Qingqi."


    ??


    "But now you obviously can''t protect it, so why can''t we take it."


    ??


    Black and White said.


    ??


    "Are you taking advantage of the danger?"


    Liu Chenxi said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "If Miss Liu said that, then we can wait until the day when Mrs. Demon takes action against you."


    ??


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    ??


    "Sixth Pavilion Master, I believe you will make a choice!"


    ??


    "Master, they are going to meet Mrs. Tianmo now, and we have every chance to leave."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    "Go, how can you go, you don''t think that there is no one else in the flying boat that stays in the void!"


    ??


    Black and white continued.


    ??


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the Sixth Pavilion Master''s expression changed.


    ??


    The palms were sealed, and runes appeared one after another, but before those runes appeared, his divine soul power began to dissipate.


    ??


    Immediately, those runes disappeared.


    ??


    "Master!"


    ??


    Seeing this, Liu Chenxi quickly sent some energy to the sixth pavilion master to stabilize the soul.


    ??


    "I''m fine!"


    ??


    "There are powerful people on the flying boat."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    "How are you two doing now?"


    ??


    "If I give you the source of the Taishang Qingquan, can you help us resolve this crisis from the Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    ??


    The Sixth Pavilion Master then looked at Black and White Absolute Dao.


    ??


    "Won''t!"


    ??


    Black and white shook his head.


    ??


    They have the ability to help, but the evil master is their person. The evil master and Taishang Jiuqingguan have a grudge, and it is good that they do not take action here.


    ??


    "The Taishang Qingquan is a treasure. If you don''t give anything, you want to take away the source of the Taishang Qingquan."


    ??


    "Help you stop this Lady of the Imperial City, we are taking a lot of big risks. It seems that there is no need for us to talk about it."


    ??


    "Since the two of you don''t want to hand over the source of Taishang Qingquan, then we will leave temporarily!"


    ??


    The black and white figure began to gradually disappear.


    ??


    "Wait!"


    ??


    At this time, the sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    "As long as you help us destroy the demon lady in front of us, I am willing to hand over the source of the Supreme Pure Spring."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    The black and white voice of the disappearing body echoes in this space,


    ??


    "Master, do you really want to hand over the source of Taishang Qingquan?"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    The source of the Taishang Qingquan is very important to their Taishang Jiuqing View, and they are very unwilling to lose her.


    ??


    "If they kill Mrs. Tianmo in front of me, they will help me solve some crises at the Jiuqingguan side."


    ??


    "It''s okay to give them."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion''s main road.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi was not talking at this time.


    ??


    Indeed, as Black and White said, UU reading www.uukanshu. com they have no other way now.


    ??


    "But it''s somewhat unlikely that they want to kill Mrs. Day Demon now."


    ??


    "If my guess is correct, this body should be Mrs. Tianmo, one of the twins of Taiyin."


    ??


    "What''s more, there is another person on the flying boat!"


    ??


    "I can''t find out, it should be one of the eight giants of Yushendu."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    ??


    His eyes were looking at the sky through the magic circle.


    ??


    The atmosphere in the void condensed.


    ??


    "My lord, Miss Liu has already refined the great formation, and the sixth pavilion master is willing to take out the source of the Supreme Qingquan, on the condition that he beheaded Mrs. Tianmo in front of her."


    ??


    Black and white absolutely sound transmission.


    ??


    "The source of Taishang Qingquan is really here. They are willing to take it out. It''s worth my shot."


    ??


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    ??


    At this moment, the sky was dead silent.


    ??


    Just waiting for someone to break the deadlock.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo saw that Su Hao remained motionless, a cold light flashed in her eyes, a violent wave of power like a sea appeared frantically behind her, and then a scarlet-black flaming feather appeared behind her.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2016： overwhelming advantage

    The black feather appeared, and the temperature between heaven and earth instantly became icy cold.


    ??


    "Taiyin Phoenix Technique!"


    ??


    The lady of the demon was the first to hold back and started to attack Su Hao. Huge red-black feathers. They fell towards Su Hao and the others.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    As long as Su Hao''s behind Qiandao''s clone shot, then she will be able to use this magic technique. Trapped those thousand people and refined them all at that time.


    ??


    Phew!


    ??


    Those clones all moved towards Hei Jue when Madam Tianmo started.


    ??


    Instantly integrated into Black and White.


    ??


    "These avatars are all that person!"


    ??


    Some people couldn''t help being surprised when they saw this.


    ??


    Their strength has not yet reached the level of being able to see through the relationship between these figures and Black and White Jue.


    ??


    "These clones entered his body, why didn''t they improve the opponent''s strength, how could they fight against Madam Tianmo?"


    ??


    Some people felt the change in the aura of Black and White and couldn''t help but say.


    ??


    Under the ground. The sixth pavilion master and Liu Chenxi were also startled.


    ??


    When they saw those figures gathered towards Black and White, did they think that Black and White was going to explode?


    ??


    But black and white never change.


    ??


    "Master, why do I feel that they are a little unreliable, it''s not just the lake tricking people!"


    ??


    Seeing this, Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    "I don''t know that either!"


    ??


    "Lady Demon has already taken action today. If they can''t stop it, we can only escape!"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master also looked very bad.


    ??


    He is not optimistic about Su Hao and the others now.


    ??


    In the void, Madam Tianmo saw these figures converge towards Hei Jue, and her expression was startled, but she didn''t notice any changes in the aura on Hei Jue''s body.


    ??


    The red-black feathers that fell did not stop.


    ??


    Black and White rushed directly to the black feather, the light in Black and White''s eyes flashed, the void changed, and the scarlet-black feather was directly swallowed by the void.


    ??


    "Um!"


    ??


    Seeing her attack being swallowed up by the void, Madam Demon''s expression changed that day.


    ??


    But after the shot, Black and White Jue quietly backed away and stood with the blood-devouring vine. No plans to take action.


    ??


    "Mrs. Tianmo, let me experience the strength of the fourth seat of Yushendu."


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    ??


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Madam Mo''s eyes became gloomy that day.


    ??


    Su Hao''s strength is only in the early stage of Dao Realm. To say that he wants to fight against her is simply courting death.


    ??


    The pure white fingers suddenly flicked.


    ??


    hum!


    ??


    Between her fingers, a day of black flames burst out.


    ??


    This black flame turned into a monstrous black flame. This flame-like black flame did not emit a fiery breath, but exuded an icy chill.


    ??


    Covers the world.


    ??


    It turned into a black phoenix and shrouded Su Hao.


    ??


    This casual blow can kill a strong person in the early stage of the Dao Realm.


    ??


    Some people could not help but take a deep breath.


    ??


    When Liu Chenxi saw this scene above the ground, her eyes were startled.


    ??


    There is no way she can resist such attacks.


    ??


    "You can''t even stop me with one finger!"


    ??


    Madam Demon said coldly that day.


    ??


    "Not always!"


    ??


    Su Hao snorted coldly and directly used the Invincible Dao Realm Peak Experience Card.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Huge power fluctuations erupted from Su Hao.


    ??


    This burst of power turned into a tsunami, and collided with the roaring black phoenix.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    Terrible power fluctuations erupted, forming ripples.


    ??


    After the ripples, Su Hao''s body''s power fluctuation continued to erupt, directly shattering the black phoenix.


    ??


    Seeing this phenomenon, the people watching the battle showed a deep look of astonishment and shock on their faces.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao''s body to burst with aura, and shattered the black phoenix.


    ??


    "Master, his strength!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi sensed the change in Su Hao''s aura. I just feel horrible, but I don''t know the depth.


    ??


    "At the peak of the Taoist realm, his strength is at the peak of the Taoist realm!"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    However, Su Hao''s breath was still rising. The sixth pavilion master who just finished speaking was shocked and didn''t know what to say?


    ??


    He could only sigh and say, "No wonder he dared to say that he could take down Madam Tianmo''s body."


    ??


    His eyes were fixed on the void.


    ??


    That day, Mrs. Demon''s expression changed suddenly when she saw Su Hao''s body burst out.


    ??


    "You are hiding your strength, no wonder you humiliated me!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo''s face became extremely gloomy. She didn''t expect Su Chen''s strength to reach the peak of Dao Realm, and vaguely gave her a sense of depression,


    ??


    "Even if you have such strength, what can you do?"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo couldn''t help looking above the flying boat.


    ??


    But then her eyes became fierce, and she took a step forward. The moment she stepped out, the person had disappeared into the void like a strange one.


    ??


    Looking at the disappearing Madam Tianmo, Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    ??


    It disappeared very strangely, but he couldn''t hide it, Su Hao who used the experience card.


    ??


    His punch towards a void somewhere is a blow.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The huge fist strength is like an ocean wave, shattering that space.


    ??


    Space fluctuations appeared, and the figure of Madam Tianmo appeared. At this time, her complexion became ashen. She did not expect that she would hide in the void and be so easily noticed by the other party.


    ??


    "It''s useless to hide!"


    ??


    Su Chen raised his hand, and in his palm was a blood-colored spear. The blood runes rolled in the spear, and it looked very terrifying.


    ??


    stop!


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t have any hesitation, the blood-colored spear directly pierced through the void, appeared in front of Madam Tianmo, and shot towards the opponent.


    ??


    Facing the spear, Mrs. Tianmo''s eyes narrowed and she retreated.


    ??


    The palm quickly formed a seal, and then shouted violently.


    ??


    "Taiyin phoenix, black flame burning the sky!"


    ??


    She slammed it out with a palm, and a surging black flame appeared on her palm, turning into a huge black phoenix, which collided with the attacking blood-colored spear.


    ??


    Boom


    ??


    The blood-colored spear smashed the black phoenix directly, and then headed towards Mrs.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo continued to resist, her palm collided with the spear, and her whole body was shaken by a huge force, and she let out a muffled groan.


    ??


    "This should be your avatar, it''s not strong enough!"


    ??


    When he stepped back, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Su Hao''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Mrs.


    ??


    Using the Peak Invincible Experience Card to deal with this lady of the devil is somewhat useful, but it is less useful.


    ??


    Of course, it is mainly on the flying boat, and there are people.


    ??


    The strength of that person is vaguely above Madam Tianmo.


    ??


    Su Hao is waiting for him.


    ??


    "Master, Madam Tianmo is so weak today!"


    ??


    Looking at Madam Tianmo who was easily suppressed in the void, Liu Chenxi couldn''t help but say.


    ??


    "It wasn''t that Madam Mo was weak that day, but that person was too strong!"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    While he was speaking, Madam Tianmo''s figure was stunned and flew out again.


    ??


    That day, Madam Demon''s face turned ashen, she looked at Su Hao, as if she was going to smash Su Hao into ten thousand pieces.


    ??


    She has never been so embarrassed before.


    ??


    But Su Hao didn''t care about him, he wanted to get rid of this Madam Heavenly Demon, and his body was in the air, and a huge figure appeared behind him.


    ??


    This figure obscures the sky.


    ??


    The world is dark.


    ??


    It was his Kunpeng body, and he would use Kunpeng''s body to devour the devil lady.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2017： In a crushing battle, Mrs. Tianmo was annihilated

    Kunpeng appeared, covering the sky and the sun.


    ??


    The strength reached the peak of the Taoist realm, and the Kunpeng Tianyan body was displayed, and the Kunpeng that appeared was unimaginable.


    ??


    The lady who made the move.


    ??


    Seeing the figure appearing in the sky, his face was full of shock, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    ??


    Phew!


    ??


    That Kunpeng swallowed directly towards Madam Tianmo.


    ??


    There is no extra action at all.


    ??


    When Mrs. Demon saw this that day, her palm was imprinted.


    ??


    The black phoenix appeared behind her and made a loud voice, but there was a hint of trembling in the loud voice.


    ??


    It''s just that Kunpeng didn''t care about the black phoenix that appeared, he opened his mouth and swallowed the attacking black phoenix.


    ??


    Then this Kunpeng continued to go towards Madam Heavenly Demon.


    ??


    "What is this, how did you swallow the phoenix transformed by Mrs. Tianmo in one bite."


    ??


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the battle in Taiqing City were shocked.


    ??


    "No, I swallowed a phoenix, and I also swallowed Mrs. Tianmo!"


    ??


    When people are surprised.


    ??


    That Kunpeng walked towards Madam Tianmo.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo''s face was pale, she did not expect that the figure that appeared would swallow her attack.


    ??


    The figure quickly retreated, trying to avoid Su Hao''s Kunpeng body.


    ??


    "This Kunpeng phantom, you can''t deal with it, I''ll take him away!"


    ??


    At this time, a deep voice came out from above the flying boat.


    ??


    Afterwards, they all wear star shifts,


    ??


    Su Hao burst out the Kunpengtian derivative, and the stars changed and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that his Kunpeng Tianyan would be transferred away by the other party.


    ??


    I want to take it back.


    ??


    But it seemed to be blocked by Mohu''s line of sight, so he couldn''t investigate.


    ??


    Seeing this, Su Hao looked at the devil that day, and Mrs. Devil''s eyes flickered fiercely, like a wild beast.


    ??


    If it wasn''t for the people of the Flying Boat Sect who shot, they would have been swallowed directly by the figure that appeared.


    ??


    He couldn''t help looking at Su Hao, seeing Su Hao gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    ??


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence, your figure should not be able to return, just right, kill you now!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    ??


    "If you want to kill me, I will also kill you!"


    ??


    When Su Hao spoke,


    ??


    With a tight expression on his face, he stepped forward and attacked Madam Tianmo. The speed was so fast that he couldn''t give Madam Tianmo a chance to rescue him.


    ??


    That day, Madam Demon''s face was also bad, and her palms were imprinted.


    ??


    "Taiyin Phoenix Technique, space cut!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo gave a low voice, and energy poured into the void, but disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    ??


    "Um!"


    ??


    see this.


    ??


    Su Hao''s heart moved, an inexplicable sense of crisis appeared.


    ??


    Swish!


    ??


    At this time, the previously disappeared energy formed like a crescent moon and attacked Su Hao.


    ??


    Su Hao turned around and avoided the attack, but he was already close to Madam Tianmo.


    ??


    "Is that all that matters?"


    ??


    Su Hao''s voice boomed, like thunder, with a strong pressure, it sounded in Madam Mo''s ears that day.


    ??


    Boom! boom!


    ??


    The huge force attacked the Demon Lady that day.


    ??


    Mrs. Tianmo''s body quickly retreated, her palms became imprinted, and Yiou energy appeared in front of her, resisting Su Hao''s fist strength step by step.


    ??


    Those screens were over Su Hao''s fist and were quickly destroyed, unable to stop them at all.


    ??


    "The black wind soars and freezes thousands of miles."


    ??


    Madam Mo gave a low voice that day and threw out a punch. The huge black flames exuded a very strong meaning and enveloped Su Hao.


    ??


    But Su Hao doesn''t care, it''s just a punch of red vinegar.


    ??


    The punches were like dragons, and huge blue dragons appeared, roaring and filial piety, forming a huge wave of air that swept the cold air.


    ??


    Blow the cold air away.


    "Mrs. Heavenly Demon, her strength is not as good as this!"


    ??


    Su Hao sneered, then slammed his body and shot at the opponent.


    ??


    The fist continued to be thrown.


    ??


    Extremely violent, Madam Demon''s expression changed that day and she quickly retreated.


    ??


    But the punch has already arrived.


    ??


    Boom,


    ??


    The fist landed on the body of Mrs. Tianmo.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo''s whole body flew out.


    ??


    But at the moment of flying backwards, Madam Demon shouted in a low voice, "Taiyin Phoenix, ice is on the world!"


    ??


    Taotao''s black flames converged on Madam Tianmo, and a phoenix figure appeared, cooperating with the endless black flames.


    ??


    At this moment, Madam Demon was like a world-destroying god.


    ??


    "This can''t stop me from punching!"


    ??


    Su Hao snorted coldly and dropped his fist.


    ??


    A black flame appeared, and under his fist, layers began to be destroyed. The fist finally landed in front of Mrs. Tianmo again.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo was bombarded out again.


    ??


    "It''s too deceiving, I want you to die!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo was extremely angry, she let out a low roar, and attacked Su Hao,


    ??


    The body shape changes through the void.


    ??


    The fist slammed out, the previous ice was all over the world, the sky and the earth were white, and the cold air of the waves enveloped the surrounding void.


    ??


    Kacha!


    ??


    Some buildings in Taiqing City, under this cold air, made a sound of shattering directly.


    ??


    And Su Hao''s figure was also frozen in the void.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo appeared in front of Su Hao with a grim face.


    ??


    With one palm down, it directly crushed the ice, but it was just a phantom of Su Hao.


    ??


    The real body was behind Mrs. Tianmo, her palm was raised, and she directly grabbed onto Mrs. Tianmo''s head.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The endless power was drawn out by Su Hao from Madam Tianmo''s body and poured into his own body.


    ??


    Time passes little by little,


    ??


    That day, Madam Mo''s torso was shriveled, and all the strength in her body was absorbed by Su Hao.


    ??


    "I won''t let you go, I will find you!"


    ??


    That day, Madam Mo''s shriveled eyelids looked at Su Hao and said in a low voice.


    ??


    "Then I''ll wait for you!"


    ??


    The energy in Su Hao''s palm exploded, Madam Tianmo''s body turned into powder.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for defeating Mrs. Demon, and rewarded with a Lv. 16 character lottery card and a Lv. 16 item crystal lottery card. It has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    "It''s done like this. Using the Peak Invincible Experience Card is powerful."


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    When he thought about it, his eyes looked at a void.


    ??


    Void Change Su Hao Kunpeng''s body turned dark and dark, and in front of him was a man wearing a black robe.


    ??


    "Sword Comes"


    ??


    The man''s facial features are clean, and his body reveals a special temperament.


    ??


    He looked around, but didn''t see Madam Tianmo.


    ??


    "It seems that Your Excellency destroyed Madam Tianmo''s avatar. Your Excellency is going to make enmity with our Imperial God!"


    ??


    The man in black robe looked at Su Hao and said gloomily.


    ??


    "It''s not a revenge, but someone made an offer to let me get rid of you!"


    ??


    "Why don''t I do it?"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at Heipao''s humanity.


    ??


    "It seems that you are here for that, too. With the help of us, you reached an agreement with the other party!"


    ??


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the man''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Su Hao.


    ??


    "Yes, do I also want to thank you?"


    ??


    Su Hao said.


    ??


    Under the ground at this time, Liu Chenxi looked at the sixth pavilion master: "Master, how could his strength increase to such a high level?"


    ??


    "Mrs. Tianmo didn''t take a few moves in the opponent''s hands."


    ??


    "It seems that the source of this supreme clear spring is going to be given to the other party today!"


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2018： The source of Taishangqingquan is now

    "The opponent''s strength, we have no choice."


    ??


    "I hope he will solve this person in front of him together, then the pressure on Taishang Jiuqingguan will be greatly reduced."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    Su Hao''s displayed strength was too strong, so that the sixth pavilion master didn''t have any thoughts.


    ??


    in the void.


    ??


    The black-robed man''s eyes were gloomy,


    ??


    "My body is not your opponent, but I won''t leave like this, take me a move first!"


    ??


    The black-robed man said.


    ??


    When his voice fell.


    ??


    A dark energy appeared on his body, and this energy was very similar to the aura on Mrs. Tianmo.


    ??


    The same coldness. It''s just the degree of icy cold, this black-robed man is more powerful.


    ??


    "Taiyin extinguishes the divine flame!"


    ??


    It was just a few words, but when it came out, it revealed endless coldness.


    ??


    A huge black flame appeared in the void, forming a cloud, suspended above the head of the black-robed man.


    ??


    The space around the black flame was directly frozen.


    ??


    Kacha, a crack appeared, and energy appeared in the crack,


    ??


    These energies contacted the air, solidified instantly, turned into tiny black spar, and went towards the ground.


    ??


    Seeing this scene, the scalps of those watching the battle on the ground felt numb.


    ??


    The power of this black-robed man''s shot is much stronger than that of Mrs.


    ??


    Those spar stones fell on the ground, and the surrounding buildings were instantly frozen, and those who approached the building instantly turned into humanoid ice.


    ??


    There are only some people with good cultivation, they burst out with energy to resist the cold air.


    ??


    "What kind of move is this, it''s so powerful!"


    ??


    Some people who are not in this area saw this situation, saw this situation, and started to discuss it.


    ??


    "Do you think that person can resist such a strong move?"


    ??


    The person they said was Su Hao.


    ??


    He used a pseudonym, so no one knew it was him.


    ??


    At this time, the man in black robe raised his hand and directly pressed the black flame towards Su Hao.


    ??


    Su Hao stood in the void and looked at the black flames falling with his eyes unchanged. He said coldly, "Everything in the world is food."


    ??


    When he was talking, Su Hao urged the Kunpeng Heavenly Variation, which appeared again and took a big mouth.


    ??


    A terrifying suction force emanated from Kunpeng''s huge mouth.


    ??


    The huge devouring power led the black flame towards his huge mouth.


    ??


    see this situation.


    ??


    The black robe''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to swallow his attack directly.


    ??


    The huge swallowing disperses the flame into a stream of black flames, heading towards the giant mouth.


    ??


    When the black-robed man saw this situation, his expression became more serious, and then he folded his hands together and began to seal.


    ??


    With the change of his seal, between the heavens and the earth, one after another demonic sound appeared between the heavens and the earth.


    ??


    This phantom formed one after another spiritual attack towards Su Hao.


    ??


    The main body of that Kunpeng figure is Su Hao, as long as it affects Su Hao, it can affect that Kunpeng.


    ??


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    ??


    The body changed suddenly.


    ??


    A figure appeared.


    ??


    With the three clears together, Su Hao can condense one more figure, but this time he used two figures.


    ??


    A second figure appeared, and the whole body was agitated, and huge forces emerged to deal with it, forming a Kunpeng phantom again.


    ??


    Spreading his wings, he went directly towards the man in black robe.


    ??


    When the man in black robe saw this, his expression changed greatly.


    ??


    He raised his palm, and a purple flower appeared,


    ??


    After the purple flower appeared, it began to absorb the energy of heaven and earth, turning into a huge flower in a blink of an eye. The flowers are about a hundred feet long, and runes emanate from the entire body.


    ??


    Suddenly, the huge flower began to change, turning into a huge mouth.


    ??


    He walked towards the Kunpeng phantom in one bite.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two forces collided in the air.


    ??


    The sky and the earth became dark, and there was no light.


    ??


    It seemed as if they had entered the end of the world in an instant.


    Of course, they were even more horrified.


    ??


    Not only were they terrified by the strength of Yu Shenren, they were also horrified by their opponent, Su Hao.


    ??


    "That thing of yours won''t last long!"


    ??


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    ??


    At this time, the first body of Kunpeng had already swallowed the black flame.


    ??


    The huge body began to become more solid, and his eyes became fierce, and he attacked the black-robed man.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Seeing this, the man in black robe turned pale,


    ??


    "Even if I die, I will destroy you!"


    ??


    The man in black robe said coldly.


    ??


    The voice fell, and his body turned into a black light, rushing directly into the purple flower.


    ??


    "die!"


    ??


    The man in black robe let out a low growl.


    ??


    In the center of the flower, a spot of light appeared.


    ??


    As soon as this light spot appears, it quickly absorbs the energy between heaven and earth and emits a dazzling light.


    ??


    Then the beam is formed. Towards the phantom facing Kunpeng.


    ??


    Although this beam did not have the momentum of destroying the world, but wherever it passed, the space was wiped out.


    ??


    That kind of power makes people feel a deep chill when they see it.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    The Kunpeng figure let out a low roar, and then a force burst out from his mouth, hitting the beam.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At the moment of the impact, a bright light shot up into the sky.


    ??


    The darkness that had been shrouded by the huge figure began to dissipate at this moment.


    ??


    After the light of the day stabilized.


    ??


    The scene in the sky became clear, only a Kunpeng and the huge flower remained.


    ??


    It''s just that the flower had a huge mouth before, and now it''s becoming like a lake.


    ??


    It seemed that the blow just took a lot of energy.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this moment, Kunpeng''s shadow left Su Hao''s side, appeared in front of the flower, slammed down, and directly escaped into the void.


    ??


    Here, Su Hao''s two bodies are moving towards each other.


    ??


    The two bodies attacked, and the man in black robe blocked it and was hit.


    ??


    Boom boom boom!


    ??


    Endless power poured into the opponent''s body.


    ??


    The opponent''s body exploded like a balloon.


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    The body split open and blood flowed.


    ??


    "Our imperial gods all remember you, and will find you, so that your life is better than death!"


    ??


    The man in black robe roared.


    ??


    But when he was speaking, a gap appeared in the void that directly pulled him into the void.


    ??


    what!


    ??


    Then came a scream, Kacha, Kacha.


    ??


    A chewing sound came from the void, as if the man in black robe was eaten by something!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "It''s a bit unpleasant to fight!"


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the sixth pavilion master and get our reward!"


    ??


    Su Hao faced Black and White Absolute Dao,


    ??


    After speaking, the two of them disappeared.


    ??


    When he reappeared, he was already in the underground space.


    ??


    Looking at the existence of the sixth pavilion master, and Liu Chenxi said: "The two supreme Qingquan springs, you can call them out!"


    ??


    "The thing is here, I show it, you take it!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    Then, her palm formed a seal, and a rune appeared in her palm, which was directly printed on the ground by her.


    ??


    On the ground, rays of light appeared, and these rays of light converged towards one place.


    ??


    Then the ground cracked and a space appeared.


    ??


    Su Hao looked towards that space, and there was a stream of nine heavenly clean air permeating that space.


    ??


    "The source of Taishang Qingquan is in the space below." That Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said.


    ??


    "Let''s go!" Su Hao nodded.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2019： Obtain the source, the arrangement of the sixth pavilion master

    Liu Chenxi was the first to enter that space.


    ??


    The space is not big, but it is filled with nine days of fresh air. Su Hao suddenly felt like he was going to eat.


    ??


    In the end, his eyes fell on the place that exudes the source of the nine days of pure air.


    ??


    There is a deep pool, the water is transparent, and the clean air of the nine heavens emanates from this pool.


    ??


    This should be the source of Taishang Qingquan.


    ??


    "This is the source of the Taishang Qingquan, you can just cut this space away!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao.


    ??


    For a character like Su Hao, it is very simple to cut off this space.


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to cut open this space and put the source of it directly into his immovable Hades City.


    ??


    "You guys have a lot of fun making deals!"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    ??


    "Since we agreed, how could we go back on it, let alone we have no qualifications to go back."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said.


    ??


    "But you have to be careful here. It''s not easy to be a god. The two you killed today will be remembered by everyone."


    ??


    "Can they find me? Do you think I met them with my real body?"


    ??


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    ??


    "Okay, I''ve got the things, let''s say goodbye!"


    ??


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he left this space.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi watched Su Hao leave and was about to speak.


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master next to him said, "Don''t worry about this person, this person is definitely not easy."


    ??


    "I wanted to calculate him, but I felt a danger."


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    ??


    "I know, it''s just that Shizun, why didn''t you just make a deal with the other party?"


    ??


    "Perhaps the other party can help us resist the evil master and resolve the crisis in my Jiuqingguan in the sky."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    Hearing this, the sixth pavilion master was stunned.


    ??


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Do you have a way to contact him?"


    ??


    The Sixth Pavilion Master asked quickly.


    ??


    "Yes! But I just contacted, and I can''t get in touch! It seems that the other party doesn''t want to participate in the affairs of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    "Master, shall we return to Taishang Jiuqing Temple now?"


    ??


    "With your strength, you will be cannon fodder when you go back. Let''s not go back to Taishang Jiuqing View."


    ??


    "Let''s take a look at the situation of Taishang Jiuqing Temple right here!"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion''s main road.


    ??


    while he was speaking. An image appeared in front of him.


    ??


    It is the situation in the sky above the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    ??


    "Master, you know who stole that clear spring."


    ??


    When the image appeared, Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    "If the other party takes one, they will know that the clear spring is too high, and the nine-day clear spring produced is limited. We should find it here. We wait here and we can find the other party!"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master took a big mouthful, the surrounding space filled with energy, and quickly moved towards his body.


    ??


    The divine soul that had been dissipated earlier began to solidify.


    ??


    Then a piece of radiating jade appeared in his hand, and the piece of jade gradually melted and merged into his soul.


    ??


    The jade reshaped his body, and soon a complete sixth pavilion master appeared.


    ??


    "Master, so you have plans!"


    ??


    Seeing the appearance of the sixth pavilion master, Liu Chenxi couldn''t help but say.


    ??


    "We are proficient in innate arithmetic and life-saving means, we still need some!"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said with a smile.


    ??


    When he spoke, the newly formed body absorbed all the surrounding energy.


    ??


    Then he waved his palm, and runes appeared around them, wrapping them.


    ??


    The two of them disappeared.


    ??


    "We''re just waiting here, I''d love to see who''s coming!"


    ??


    The sixth pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    ??


    On the other side.


    ??


    Su Hao''s side is rushing the inner demon hunters to organize the base camp.


    ??


    The battle at Taishang Jiuqingguan is only a battle between the outer circles for the time being, and the final battle has not really broken out.


    ??


    As for the inner demon hunter.


    ??


    The war is about to break out.


    ??


    Inside a palace.


    ??


    The figure of the fourth evil monarch appeared in front of the first evil monarch.


    ??


    "How''s the fight over there?"


    ??


    The First Evil Monarch asked.


    ??


    "In a peripheral state, Madam Tianmo and Guiming of Yushendu were defeated by a mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared."


    ??


    "The real bodies of the two of them are going to come out of Yushendu, so the battle against Taishang Jiuqingguan did not fully erupt!"


    ??


    "But in Taishang Jiuqing Temple, I lost a mouthful of clear spring!"


    ??


    "It should be said by their insiders that there are people hiding from outsiders in the Taishang Jiuqing View!"


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch opened his mouth and said


    ??


    "It seems that Yushen can''t sit still for all these years!"


    ??


    "Where are the third evil lord and the others, and the details of the third evil lord and the second evil lord, how have you checked?"


    ??


    The first evil monarch then asked.


    ??


    "There is still no information. They are all powerful people in the dark era. I have checked all the people related to them in the dark era, but I have not found any clues."


    ??


    The fourth evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "If this is the case, then this person should be sleeping. It seems that their purpose is my Jiuyouxin Demon Pond."


    ??


    "It''s just that they won''t think about what the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond is?"


    ??


    The First Evil Monarch said coldly.


    ??


    "This time someone from Fudo Pluto took action, you still have to be careful here. I checked the information of Fudo Pluto."


    ??


    "There are many strong people in this power. And the speed of improvement is very fast. I suspect that they are all people older than us!"


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch said.


    ??


    "Didn''t the Abandoned Heaven Emperor come this time? Just to find out their details!"


    ??


    The first evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "The **** of death and the shadow of the sea of ??bones have arrived."


    ??


    "Do you want to let them split some spirits into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool first?"


    ??


    The fourth evil king.


    ??


    "They have some concerns about temporarily splitting the soul, thinking about talking about it after the war."


    ??


    The first evil prince.


    ??


    "This is worry, they are very cautious!"


    ??


    "No matter how cautious they are, as long as they are greedy and want to go further, they must take that step in the end!"


    ??


    "Sword Comes"


    ??


    "When dealing with the Third Evil Monarch and the others, you fully exploded your strength and let them know your true strength."


    ??


    "Other evil monarchs, have they returned?"


    ??


    The first evil lord opened his mouth and said Now the third evil lord, the second evil lord, and the fifth evil lord are going to attack him.


    ??


    The evil princes of other heart demon hunters already know about it.


    ??


    He didn''t inform them, he just let these evil monarchs choose for themselves


    ??


    Follow him, or sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    ??


    "The ninth evil lord, the eighth evil lord will return, and the sixth evil lord will probably not be able to return. He is going to participate in the battle of Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    ??


    "As for the seventh evil monarch, he has already merged with the third evil monarch. It seems that he is going to stand on the opposite side of us!"


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch said.


    ??


    "You will give him the heart of the Ninth Evil Lord, and he should burst out with all his fighting power!"


    ??


    "You''re not afraid to give him your heart, he rebels against you."


    ??


    The Fourth Evil Monarch said with doubts.


    ??


    "If he rebels, he will sink into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool along with his heart!"


    ??


    The first evil monarch said coldly.


    ??


    Since he dared to give his heart to the other party, he naturally did some tricks.


    ??


    "This matter, you arrange it!"


    ??


    The first evil lord instructed.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2020： Inner Demon Hunter War is Coming

    This time, another place.


    ??


    Inside the Palace of the Ninth Evil Monarch.


    ??


    The God of Death and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone were sitting opposite the Ninth Evil Lord.


    ??


    "You''ve thought it through!"


    ??


    The God of Death looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    ??


    "Yes, I''m going to join forces with you guys to see if we can gain benefits from this battle!"


    ??


    The ninth evil king.


    ??


    "This first evil lord is not simple, and we may not be able to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    ??


    Death said in a deep voice.


    ??


    After coming to the Demon Hunter''s side, the God of Death sensed that the situation here is not simple.


    ??


    "I''m afraid that after this time, he will clean us up!"


    ??


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    ??


    "Cleaning, what do you mean, he has the confidence to deal with the third evil lord and the second evil lord?"


    ??


    "Even if he can deal with these two people, can he still deal with the people who can''t move the city of Hades?"


    ??


    Death said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "I don''t know about this, but I have seen the person who came to the city of Hades this time without moving, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven. His strength should not be very strong."


    ??


    The Ninth Evil Lord opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    What did the **** of death say? On his side, he knew the true strength of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    ??


    When they fight, it will definitely be shocking.


    ??


    While the three of them were talking.


    ??


    The Ninth Evil Monarch suddenly stopped talking and raised a glass to the two of them.


    ??


    At this time, a figure walked in from outside the store, and it was the Fourth Evil Monarch.


    ??


    When the ninth evil lord saw the fourth evil lord, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    He didn''t understand what the fourth evil monarch came to him for.


    ??


    "I''ve seen you two!" The Fourth Evil Lord bowed slightly to the God of Death and the Sea of ??Gus.


    ??


    Then he said to the ninth evil monarch: "The first evil monarch spent a lot of exercises to get your heart back."


    ??


    "I specially asked me to send it to you, so that it won''t affect your performance in the next battle!"


    ??


    The fourth evil lord handed a brocade box to the ninth evil lord,


    ??


    Looking at the brocade box, the Ninth Evil Sovereign was startled, and he could sense that his heart was in the brocade box.


    ??


    "I''m not going to disturb a few of you drinking!"


    ??


    After the fourth evil monarch handed the brocade box to the ninth evil monarch, he turned and left.


    ??


    The Ninth Evil Lord opened the brocade box with the heart in it.


    ??


    A heart radiating black light appeared in front of him.


    ??


    Plop, the sound of plop echoed in the hall.


    ??


    Feeling the surging power in his heart, his eyes were full of joy.


    ??


    There is only one layer of skin left on his body. If the heart comes back, then blood can flow throughout the body and his body will recover.


    ??


    "There is something wrong with this heart. Once you merge, life and death will be in the hands of others!"


    ??


    At this time, the **** of death said.


    ??


    "I have a heart problem!"


    ??


    Hearing the God of Death''s words, the Ninth Evil Monarch''s eyes narrowed, carefully feeling the situation in his heart.


    ??


    But no problem was found.


    ??


    "His technique is very clever, but he can''t hide it from my eyes!"


    ??


    When the God of Death spoke, there was a purple light in his eyes. The light falls in that heart,


    ??


    In the center of the black heart, a red silk thread appeared. This silk thread was very agile under the light, and merged into the heart in a blink of an eye.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    See the red silk thread.


    ??


    The Ninth Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    "what is that?"


    ??


    "It should be a kind of Gu worm. Once this heart fuses with you, then your body may also be controlled in the end!"


    ??


    Death said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "This first evil lord is not going to let me go!"


    ??


    The Ninth Evil Lord''s eyes froze for a moment.


    ??


    "I don''t know Brother Death, is there any way to get rid of this thing!"


    ??


    The ninth evil monarch looked at the **** of death.


    ??


    "It''s a bit difficult, because once it''s removed, it may be discovered by the first evil monarch!"


    ??


    "But you can temporarily make a cage in your heart and trap that thing in it. In this way, you can isolate this Gu worm, and you can also prevent the first evil lord from suspicious of you!"


    "But I have a question, I want to ask you, do you have to pay something to enter the Heart Demon Hunter!"


    ??


    The way of death.


    ??


    "I don''t know this, but I just split some spirits!"


    ??


    "But when I was out on a mission, I was attacked and my heart was ingested. After so many years of investigation, I realized that the person who attacked me was the first evil monarch!"


    ??


    "My heart was taken away by him!"


    ??


    When the Ninth Evil Lord said this, there was resentment in his eyes.


    ??


    If he hadn''t lost his heart, his strength would have grown rapidly over the years.


    ??


    "Why did he attack you?"


    ??


    The God of Death was a little puzzled.


    ??


    "I don''t know the specifics either!"


    ??


    "But what does he mean by returning his heart at this time? Just to deal with the Third Evil Monarch and the others?"


    ??


    The Ninth Evil Lord said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Don''t think about it, you isolate that Gu worm first, you will know it when you fight!"


    ??


    Death said.


    ??


    Now, don''t even think about it.


    ??


    "Then trouble the two of you. I will help you two gain control of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool!"


    ??


    The ninth evil monarch said.


    ??


    Death God and their intentions had already been revealed to him before, to control the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond and become the new controller of the Heart Demon Hunters.


    ??


    Now the ninth evil monarch wants to stand on the side of the **** of death.


    ??


    In a void outside the Inner Demon Hunter.


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch appeared.


    ??


    Next to her was a man in black armor, with no breath of life on his body.


    ??


    However, there is a strong aura fluctuation.


    ??


    The Fifth Evil Lord looked at the space in front of him and raised his hand to break the space directly.


    ??


    Inside the space, a flying boat is suspended.


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch entered the flying boat directly.


    ??


    Inside the flying boat.


    ??


    The third evil lord and the second evil lord saw the fifth evil lord come in, and their expressions did not change, but when they saw the person beside the fifth evil lord, Tong Kong shrank.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    He was full of death energy, but his body was extremely strong.


    ??


    "It seems that Fifth Evil Monarch, you are not easy behind!"


    ??


    The third evil monarch looked at the fifth evil monarch.


    ??


    During this period of time, the aura of the Third Evil Monarch returned to normal, with a slight improvement.


    ??


    "Cooperation, I want to show some sincerity!"


    ??


    "You and I have the same purpose, both for the energy of the Jiuyouxin Magic Pond."


    ??


    "According to reason, I could have waited for you and the first evil sovereign to lose both, and I would take another shot!"


    ??


    "But the first evil monarch is not easy, that''s why I joined forces with you."


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch said It seems that you are very afraid of the first evil monarch! "


    ??


    The third evil king.


    ??


    "I also got news here that the First Evil Lord has found two masters!"


    ??


    "But according to the character of the first evil lord, he should have a backer."


    ??


    "So we need to unify the timing of the shot!"


    ??


    The third evil king.


    ??


    "Could it be that the two of you still have backup support? If so, there is no problem with delaying!"


    ??


    "If not, then we will race against time and not give each other enough time!"


    ??


    The fifth evil lord looked at the third evil lord and the second evil lord and said.


    ??


    "With our current strength, it is a little difficult to deal with the first evil monarch, so I also invited foreign aid!"


    ??


    "People will arrive tomorrow, and we will take action as soon as they arrive."


    ??


    The second evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "Foreign aid!"


    ??


    Hearing the words, the fifth evil prince, the boy Kong, shrank abruptly.


    ??


    Consistent with what she had in mind.


    ??


    The third evil lord and the first evil lord are both decisive people, but they didn''t make a move when they arrived, they must be waiting for someone.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2021： Descend the demon hunters, fight

    The Fifth Evil Lord''s complexion returned to normal, looking at the two of them and said, "Then I will wait for the two of you to inform me. I don''t know if the two of you have my room here."


    ??


    "That room is reserved for you!"


    ??


    "Please!"


    ??


    The third evil monarch brought the two to a ship building.


    ??


    The fifth evil monarch entered it.


    ??


    The third evil monarch turned around and left.


    ??


    "Second brother, do you want to monitor this fifth evil prince?"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "No, her purpose is the same as ours. If the first evil prince is not dead, what would she do?"


    ??


    "When will they arrive?"


    ??


    The second evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "It should be coming soon, except for the first evil lord and the fourth evil lord among the demon hunters, there is nothing to worry about."


    ??


    "It''s just this fourth evil lord. Over the years, we haven''t found out the details of the fourth evil lord. Today, I want to find out who he is?"


    ??


    The third evil sovereign said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "It seems that you haven''t figured out the details of the inner demon hunter!"


    ??


    At this time, a low voice came from a space, and then two figures came out of the void.


    ??


    Both of them were wearing white clothes with blue flowers embroidered on their robes.


    ??


    "No, otherwise, I wouldn''t ask the two of you to come and help."


    ??


    The second evil sovereign said.


    ??


    "When we arrive, let''s do it!"


    ??


    "But we won''t show up for the time being!"


    ??


    The two opened their mouths.


    ??


    "Understood!" The second evil prince nodded.


    ??


    The two people came mainly to be afraid of a turning point, so that they would have some cards to face the turning point.


    ??


    Of course, they are waiting here for their own purposes.


    ??


    At this time, in a room


    ??


    The Zhou Emperor, the Shang Emperor, and the Abandoned Heaven Emperor were gathering together.


    ??


    Among them, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven changed slightly when the two of them appeared.


    ??


    "The person waiting has arrived, it''s time to start!"


    ??


    A ray of light flashed in the eyes of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and he murmured in his mouth.


    ??


    "Brother Abandoned, you mean that the person they are waiting for has arrived, but the strength of the demon hunters is probably also increased a lot now."


    ??


    "I don''t understand what they are doing!"


    ??


    Zhou Di said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "When we fight, we will know, but this time we need to pay attention. If there is a situation, don''t fight and meet immediately!"


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor said in a deep voice.


    ??


    He wouldn''t think that the Second Evil Monarch and the others were simply waiting for the trump card.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this time, the flying boat started,


    ??


    They also heard the words of the Third Evil Monarch.


    ??


    Go to Inner Demon Hunter.


    ??


    The flying boat was rampant, and in a short while, it appeared outside the ban.


    ??


    The third evil monarch flew out.


    ??


    A broken bronze bell appeared in the palm.


    ??


    The broken bronze bell was sacrificed by the third evil monarch.


    ??


    On the one hand, it emits a pitch-black light, and on the other hand, it emits a bright light. The two rays of light collide to form ripples that impact the restraining screen.


    ??


    The restraining screen was directly shattered by this force.


    ??


    Inside the Demon Hunter''s Hall


    ??


    The First Evil Lord narrowed his eyes and opened his eyes, looking into the void.


    ??


    A sneer appeared between the corners of his mouth.


    ??


    Phew!


    ??


    At this time, a figure appeared in the hall. It was a woman with a jade-like face and a blue robe. The woman was as quiet as an orchid, but her body was very powerful.


    ??


    He is the eighth evil monarch among the demon hunters.


    ??


    She appeared in the main hall, her eyes were looking at the first evil monarch.


    ??


    There was a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    ??


    When he appeared, the figure of the fourth evil monarch appeared, and with the appearance of the fourth evil monarch, the ninth evil monarch, the **** of death, the sea of ??bones, and figures appeared in the palace one after another.


    ??


    "Eighth Evil Lord, these two are the **** of death and the sea of ??bones who are going to join us as hunters of inner demons."


    ??


    The first evil prince said.


    ??


    "Hope they''re not like everyone else!"


    ??


    The Eighth Evil Lord glanced at the God of Death and Gu Hai said coldly.


    ??


    Death''s expression did not change, but the shadow of the sea of ??bones next to Death looked at the other side,


    ??


    A shadow turned into a torrent, heading towards the Eighth Evil Lord,


    ??


    When the Eighth Evil Lord saw this, frost flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    ??


    Raising his hand, a blue cold current moved towards the shadow.


    ??


    Boom


    ??


    The two forces collided, and the torrent of the shadow of the bone sea directly washed away the cold current and bombarded the body of the Eighth Evil Lord.


    ??


    The Eighth Evil Lord''s body disintegrated in an instant, turning into a blue ocean.


    ??


    Immediately afterwards, he re-condensed into the Eighth Evil Monarch.


    ??


    Immediately, he looked at the shadow of the sea of ??bones with gloomy eyes, and wanted to make another move.


    ??


    "Eighth Evil Lord, this is the helper I invited."


    ??


    At this time, the first evil sovereign said.


    ??


    In the dark, it was a voice transmission: "After this incident, they will all be sunk into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool!"


    ??


    Hearing the words of the Eighth Evil Lord, the Eighth Evil Lord stopped, looked at the sea of ??bones coldly, and stopped talking.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Several, there are enemies outside, let''s go and see!"


    ??


    The first evil sovereign said.


    ??


    After speaking, the figure disappeared into the hall.


    ??


    Several others quickly followed.


    ??


    At this time, the large formation outside the Demon Hunters was all shattered, and the third evil monarch''s flying boat appeared above the Demon Hunters.


    ??


    standing in the sky


    ??


    Before they flew the boat, the first evil monarch showed up with others.


    ??


    He raised his palm and slapped the flying boat.


    ??


    With the palm of his hand, an endless dark vortex condensed in the palm of his hand, turning into a black ocean that directly enveloped the flying boat.


    ??


    Boom


    ??


    An axe light appeared on the flying boat, directly opening the dark ocean.


    ??


    But that was pierced by the waves, and the waves were pushed towards the flying boat.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The surging force of squeezing directly shattered the flying boat.


    ??


    The figure of the person on the flying boat appeared.


    ??


    The Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Zhou Emperor gathered in one place, and the fifth evil monarch was in the same place with the people beside him.


    ??


    The third evil monarch, the second evil monarch, and a woman in a black tight-fitting dress appeared in one place.


    ??


    The woman in the black long dress is the Seven Evil Lords of the Heart Demon Hunter.


    ??


    "Waiting for so long for you guys to come here makes me a little disappointed!" The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch and said.


    ??


    "You are disappointed in me, and you are also very disappointed in me. You only summoned so many people here."


    ??


    "Six against nine of us, there''s not much chance of winning!"


    ??


    The Second Evil Lord said coldly.


    ??


    In terms of numbers, they have an advantage here.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Just when his voice fell The Eighth Evil Monarch directly blasted towards the Seventh Evil Monarch.


    ??


    There was only a blue light left in the void.


    ??


    Seeing that, the seventh evil lord turned into a black light and rushed out.


    ??


    The two seemed to have a grudge, and they burst out with all their strength.


    ??


    The sound of rumbling reverberated in the void, but the two were similar in strength, and it was difficult to tell the winner for the time being.


    ??


    When the two were moving, the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone and the God of Death appeared in front of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the three of them.


    ??


    "First Evil Lord, we two help you stop these three people, the others, I think you can solve it!"


    ??


    The **** of death said to the first evil monarch.


    ??


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    ??


    The ninth evil monarch appeared in front of the fifth evil monarch and the people beside her, his body burst out, and a terrifying corpse aura gushed out from his body, turning into corpse dragons, carrying endless cold and cold energy. It was shrouded in the direction of the Fifth Evil Monarch.


    ??


    "It seems that the first evil lord gave you his heart!"


    ??


    Looking at the breath emanating from the ninth evil monarch, the fifth evil lord opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    And the man in black armor next to her stepped out, roared, and punched out.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2022： 3rd Evil Lord VS 4th Evil Lord

    oom!


    ??


    The two forces collided, death energy, and the darkness formed a storm, wrapping the three of them for a while.


    ??


    Immediately, the first evil lord, the second evil lord, the third evil lord, and the fourth evil lord remained in the space without any opponents.


    ??


    "It seems that we still have to decide the winner first!"


    ??


    The fourth evil lord next to the first evil lord stepped forward and said.


    ??


    "I''m curious about the fourth evil lord, who are you? Why are you so loyal to the first evil lord!"


    ??


    The third evil monarch looked at the fourth evil monarch.


    ??


    "Today, you will know, if you can take me, or I can take you!"


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch looked at the other party and stepped forward.


    ??


    Seeing the fourth evil monarch stepping out, the third evil lord''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    He has never seen through this fourth evil monarch.


    ??


    Previously, he was a little afraid of each other.


    ??


    "Since the Fourth Evil Monarch is going to fight, let me see your strength!"


    ??


    The third evil monarch put away the fear in his heart and walked out likewise.


    ??


    After going out.


    ??


    The aura on his body began to change, and a chilly aura erupted from him.


    ??


    With the change of this chilly atmosphere, a black meniscus appeared behind him.


    ??


    This gloomy aura erupted from the black crescent moon.


    ??


    Or it can be said that this yin and cold energy is the power of Taiyin.


    ??


    Sensing the change of the third evil monarch.


    ??


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor and the others were confronting the God of Death, and his eyes changed. When the third evil monarch fought in front of them before, the aura he showed was not the one that erupted now.


    ??


    Previously, the third evil monarch hid his true strength.


    ??


    The meniscus behind him is not a round, but after a round, eight black meniscus appear one after another.


    ??


    Buzz!


    ??


    The breath between heaven and earth began to fluctuate violently


    ??


    The nine black meniscus appeared in a physical state, and the black one flowed on the meniscus. Exudes an amazing chill.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect you to hide it so deeply. Joining my inner demon hunter, you haven''t shown your true strength for so many years!"


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch and said in a deep voice.


    ??


    There was no change on his face. His sleeves were gray, and a purple light appeared under his feet.


    ??


    In the purple light, a huge shadow appeared.


    ??


    When the shadow appeared, it immediately began to absorb the energy between heaven and earth, and soon it turned into a huge figure.


    ??


    After the figure solidified, the surrounding world also began to vibrate, and of course the aura emanating from the body was equally gloomy and cold.


    ??


    Makes the weather more cloudy.


    ??


    "Jiuyou Yin Ghost Technique, I didn''t expect you, Fourth Evil Lord, to be proficient in this way."


    ??


    The third evil monarch showed a dignified expression on his face, but his heart was very calm.


    ??


    The Fourth Evil Monarch rarely takes action, and there are very few people who know his strength, so it is normal to have this technique.


    ??


    at this time!


    ??


    Su Hao, Heihe Jue and others also went to the outer edge of the Inner Demon Hunter, looking at the changes outside, "Looks like we''re not too late!"


    ??


    While speaking, Su Hao started to sign in.


    ??


    [The host will get 100 check-in points by signing in today, and randomly get a large space prohibition array. It has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    ??


    "A large space prohibition formation!"


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned.


    ??


    Immediately, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said to Hei Jue beside him:


    ??


    "Arrange this great formation outside, and at the end, don''t let people have a chance to leave, and don''t let some people in!"


    ??


    When speaking, he handed the big formation he just obtained to Hei Jue.


    ??


    Black and white took the big formation and disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    ??


    Then Su Hao continued to look at the place of the battle.


    ??


    Neither the first evil lord nor the second evil lord did anything.


    ??


    "Do you think the fourth evil monarch will win, or the third evil monarch?"


    ??


    The first evil monarch looked at the third evil monarch and the fourth evil monarch who were about to start.


    ??


    "The Fourth Evil Monarch must die!"


    ??


    The Second Evil Lord said coldly.


    "If you are so confident, let''s take a look!"


    ??


    The First Evil Monarch said in a deep voice.


    ??


    When his voice fell, the third evil monarch moved.


    ??


    "Go!" The third evil monarch looked at the fourth evil monarch with coldness, raised his palm and waved it.


    ??


    The nine crescent moons suspended behind him, the void vibrated, penetrated the space, disappeared, and appeared directly above the head of the fourth evil monarch in the next instant.


    ??


    The nine meniscus is like a machete.


    ??


    The third evil sovereign who shot out had a chill in his eyes and clenched his palm tightly. The nine meniscus suddenly collided with each other, merged in an instant, and turned into a black meniscus of hundreds of meters, tearing through the void and killing the fourth evil sovereign.


    ??


    The moonlight is as cold as the light of a knife.


    ??


    The fourth evil monarch''s eyes remained the same, but the huge figure suspended behind him opened his violent and fierce eyes.


    ??


    With the palm of his hand, he directly pulled the iron chain on his body, and instantly attacked the **** scimitar.


    ??


    At the moment when the two forces collided, the third evil lord suddenly roared and stomped his feet, and the surging power in his body roared out like a wave.


    ??


    Along with the roar, four jet-black beams of light appeared within his body, and these beams of light emanated from his back. throughout the world.


    ??


    "The Four Pillars of Heaven and Earth!"


    ??


    The third evil lord let out a low roar, and the four beams of light turned into the four images of heaven and earth.


    ??


    The sound of dragons and tigers roars echoes in the void


    ??


    Four giant beasts appeared, exuding incomparable fury, and at the same time roaring, terrifying power attacked the giant ghost body.


    ??


    this moment.


    ??


    While the ghost body has to deal with the huge crescent moon, it also has to deal with the combined attack of the four elephants.


    ??


    Qi Tiandi and the others all looked towards this direction.


    ??


    The fourth evil prince saw this, his eyes narrowed, a seal formed in his hand, and a force poured into the ghost body, the ghost body let out a low roar, and a head appeared in his back, and he also Extend both arms.


    ??


    2k novels


    ??


    A pitch-black iron hammer appeared in the arm, and it hammered directly towards the torrent.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two forces collided, and a terrifying power storm swept out.


    ??


    Like a wave, it hit the surroundings one after another, and the surrounding space was overwhelmed by this force, making a shattering sound.


    ??


    At this moment, the fourth evil monarch had a ghostly aura all over his body, Peng Peng Peng, the old figure, began to change, and changed into a middle-aged man in a blink of an eye.


    ??


    He is tall and burly, and his eyes are as sharp as knives.


    ??


    A black long knife appeared in his hand


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The figure moved, and then cut out with a knife.


    ??


    The black long knife was like a shooting star, carrying a thousand powers, and slashed towards the third evil monarch.


    ??


    Facing his third evil monarch, his expression changed.


    ??


    He did not expect that the Fourth Evil Monarch would change like this.


    ??


    This blow made him feel a fierce look in his heart, the four elephants were all integrated into his body, and the strength of the whole body also skyrocketed.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he punched out, and countless black rays of light gathered above his fist.


    ??


    The powerful force collided with the black long knife, making a rumbling sound.


    ??


    Then the two of them retreated at the same time.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    The three evil lords let out a low roar, and their bodies changed, turning into a huge blue dragon, their palms were like towering giant trees, and they attacked the fourth evil lord.


    ??


    The fourth evil sovereign slashed directly with the black knife in the palm of his hand.


    ??


    The war has reached a fever pitch.


    ??


    At this time, in the space that was previously enveloped by the dark aura of corpse aura.


    ??


    The Fifth Evil Lord and the Ninth Evil Lord are watching the battle outside.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect the Fourth Evil Monarch to be so strong!"


    ??


    The Ninth Evil Lord opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    "Strongly as expected, I''m just worried, not moving the Pluto City, and the Death God and the Sea of ??Bone, they are the variables!"


    ??


    The Fifth Evil Monarch kept staring at the Heavenly Emperor and the others.


    ??


    However, we can tell from the conversation that the ninth evil lord and the fifth evil lord have an unusual relationship.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2023： Gold 1 family, 9 axes to the sky, 9 days of black thunder

    "Aren''t they being stared at by the **** of death and the shadow of the sea of ??bones?"


    "It shouldn''t pose a threat. This God of Death and the Sea of ??Bone, they are also coming to the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool. We really have many opponents."


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "The more there are, the more it depends on the last resort. These people are not simple, we can''t be careless!"


    "The Death God and the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone, have you found out their details?"


    The fifth evil monarch looked at the ninth evil monarch.


    "The details, no, how could these two reveal the details to me?"


    "However, the strength of these two people is not ordinary. I have a vague feeling of being suppressed by getting my heart."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    "You really dare to fuse the first evil sovereign to give you a heart."


    "I''ve done some tricks, it should be no problem, what''s more, if I don''t integrate my heart, how can the first evil sovereign trust me."


    "How do you get the final blow?"


    "You don''t think that the second evil lord can really solve the first evil lord!"


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "They have foreign aid, but where do we find out where the foreign aid is?"


    The fifth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    She has been investigating the second evil monarch and their backhand.


    "When it appears, it will naturally appear!"


    "Once things are in crisis, I will use the part of the power that the Lord has left in my body to pick up the star building!"


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "Using the power of Zhaixinglou, you have to think clearly, maybe you will lose your soul."


    Fifth Evil Monarch said with a startled look.


    "My strength has been difficult to recover, and it doesn''t matter if my soul is scattered."


    The ninth evil king.


    After speaking, he looked at the fourth and third evil monarchs who were fighting.


    The fourth evil monarch held a black long sword and stood across the void, while the third evil monarch exuded a wild and sturdy aura.


    Completely different from what appeared before.


    kill!


    The two let out a low voice at the same time and continued to smash.


    "It''s a bit difficult for them to decide the winner. The second evil lord was beheaded by you last time when I was cloned. Then let me behead your real body today."


    The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch.


    The First Evil Monarch''s tone was calm, but he was very confident.


    The surrounding temperature also dropped sharply under the words of the First Evil Monarch.


    "Behead me, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    The second evil monarch, the giant axe appeared in his hand, the whole person''s breath changed, and the fighting spirit was boiling.


    "If you can''t kill me, how can I be the number one evil lord!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch, and didn''t care about the breath that burst out from the other party.


    Hearing the words of the first evil monarch, the second evil monarch''s eyes narrowed, the giant axe in his hand, his right arm raised, and bursts of golden blood energy burst out. Running through the entire void, the world instantly felt like a bang.


    Not to mention blood energy, his pupils also became like gold.


    Seeing this situation, the first evil monarch narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "The Golden Clan, one of the most powerful tribal groups in the early days of the Dark Age Clan!"


    "The Second Evil Lord turned out to be a member of the golden family!"


    The faces of the Fifth Evil Lord and the Ninth Evil Lord, who were watching the battle, showed shock on their faces.


    "It seems that they have the same purpose as ours, that is, they don''t know who their allegiance is?"


    Fifth Evil Monarch said.


    At this time, the golden fighting spirit filled the air, and the golden blood energy was surging like the waves of the ocean, and the second evil monarch came step by step towards the first evil lord


    Raising the axe, he added momentum with every step he took.


    "Nine axes to the sky!"


    The first evil lord looked at the second evil lord who was walking forward, and said in a deep voice.


    The Nine Axes in the Sky is one of the strongest moves of the Golden Clan. It is rumored that the strongest of the Golden Clan used an axe to split the sea of ??stars.


    At this moment!


    The seventh evil monarch and the eighth evil monarch who were fighting, happened to appear around the second evil lord.


    puff!


    The two of them were instantly hit by the golden blood energy that erupted around the second evil lord, and flew out directly, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the second evil monarch with horror in his eyes.


    The second evil sovereign exudes golden light at this time.


    The body gives a feeling of being one with the giant axe in his hand.


    "Let me see how strong the Golden Family is in the early days of the Dark Era."


    The first evil prince said coldly.


    At this moment he shot.


    At the moment of speaking, a black aura pagoda appeared above his head, the pagoda was suspended, black thunder and lightning shook, and thousands of black thunder and lightning fell from the pagoda, protecting him below.


    "The Fourth Evil Monarch, it''s been a while since we fought, it''s time to make a ruthless fight."


    The first evil sovereign said in a low voice.


    When his voice fell, he rushed towards the second evil prince, and then punched directly.


    The fist slammed out, and the sound of the fist was like a tsunami, shattering the human ear, and the black thunder and lightning that came out of his body also whistled out with his fist.


    On top of his fist, a wave of thunder after another was formed.


    The thunder wave moved for nine days, roaring incessantly.


    "Black thunder moves for nine days!"


    The first evil lord roared, and the black aura billowed through the nine days.


    "kill!"


    The second evil monarch roared loudly and chopped off the giant axe in his hand, fierce and violent.


    At this moment, the second evil prince is covered in golden light, his hair and skin pupils are all exuding golden light,


    Under the roar, the void trembled.


    This axe dominates the world, with the imposing manner of smashing the world with one axe.


    The giant axe pierced through the heavens and the earth, coupled with the aura emanating from him, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    As for the fist of the first evil monarch, it was also earth-shattering, and the two collided together, emitting a light like the collapse of the starry sky.


    This light became the center of the storm and quickly spread around.


    boom!


    After one blow, the fist of the first evil monarch was covered with blood, and the arm he blasted out left only black bones.


    As for the second evil monarch holding a giant axe, his figure just stepped back.


    My giant axe, a crack appeared in the tiger''s mouth, and blood flowed out of it.


    The golden light on the arm collided with the black lightning, and there was a burnt smell.


    Although it seems that this blow, the first evil monarch was seriously injured, but the second evil lord''s expression became solemn.


    "My body is still a little worse!"


    The First Evil Lord looked calmly at the dark bones on his arm.


    "I didn''t expect the first evil monarch to practice the physical body to such a degree!"


    Ninth Evil Lord''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The giant axe of the second evil monarch was absolutely extraordinary, colliding with the fist of the first evil monarch, it only shattered the blood on the opponent''s arm.


    Surprised faces appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The fourth evil monarch who had previously confronted the third evil monarch, suddenly appeared in front of the third evil lord like lightning.


    The black long knife in his hand disappeared in an instant, and he punched out, his palm like a cliff, falling towards the head of the third evil monarch.


    The third evil monarch''s expression changed.


    He didn''t expect that at this time, the fourth evil monarch actually changed his sword to fist.


    Immediately punch, trying to block the opponent''s fist.

 Chapter 2024： Purple Desire God Clan, Wangtian Divine Mirror

    oom!


    But when his fist collided with the opponent''s fist, he felt that the power that erupted from the fist of the fourth evil monarch was overwhelming, pouring into his fist overwhelmingly.


    boom!


    When these forces poured into his arm, it shattered the flesh on his arm.


    Revealing bones that turned purple.


    The bones seemed to be squeezed by force, and began to tear with a crackle.


    The third evil monarch showed a ferocious pain in his face.


    The figure retreated rapidly, the broken arms grew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into their original appearance.


    His eyes stared at the Four Evil Monarchs fiercely.


    "you!"


    He looked at the Fourth Evil Monarch in surprise.


    The fourth evil monarch''s action was somewhat unexpected to him.


    "My physical body is also very strong! You should have backhands, kill you first, and your backhands should show up!"


    When the fourth evil monarch was talking, there was a thumping sound in his body,


    In this sound, the palm of the fourth evil monarch patted the opponent directly.


    There was a sky-shattering sound in the palm of the hand, and this sound had an aura that impacted all things, and the third evil monarch was dizzy.


    Immediately, the third evil monarch was horrified.


    "Break it for me!"


    The third evil sovereign let out a low roar, clenched his palm into a fist, and slammed it out, trying to smash the shrouded palm.


    The fourth evil lord''s eyes were cold and severe, and the sound of agitation in his palm became louder. Form a wave to annihilate it.


    And the black knife that disappeared before appeared, the black knife volleyed into the sky, the figure changed, and it slashed at the third evil monarch.


    This is a retreat that doesn''t give the Third Evil Monarch a point.


    boom!


    The third evil monarch was directly hit by these two forces and flew backwards, and his body swayed for a while.


    The spectators saw this scene.


    The eyes were a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect this fourth evil monarch to be so strong.


    "This fourth evil monarch''s attack is somewhat unfamiliar. Who is he?"


    Fifth Evil Monarch frowned.


    "I don''t know, but if the third evil monarch has no backhand, then he may die in the hands of the fourth evil lord."


    The ninth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the first evil lord and the second evil lord who had fought once also stopped.


    "It seems that the third evil lord is not the opponent of the fourth evil lord?"


    "Of course the third evil monarch should have some means. If it doesn''t break out, I''m afraid there will be no chance."


    "I really want to know, what is the real clone of the third evil monarch, a strong man who appeared in the dark era?"


    The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch.


    The second evil prince''s eyes narrowed.


    "Zitian Yushen, I want to be a demon, Zitian wants to be a demon!"


    At this time, the third evil monarch shouted loudly, and suddenly there appeared one after another demonic thoughts in the illusory sky.


    Demonic thoughts gathered, and behind the third evil monarch, a figure exactly like him appeared.


    It''s just that this voice has cold eyes and no feeling at all.


    "Purple Desire God Clan, I didn''t expect that the Purple Desire God Clan, which was destroyed in the Dark Ages, would still exist!"


    A slightly surprised look appeared on the face of the First Evil Lord.


    Compared with the second evil monarch who was seen before, he was surprised when he incarnated into the golden family.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that it will fall today!"


    Then the first evil sovereign sighed.


    "Humph!"


    The second evil monarch snorted coldly.


    The eyes are on guard against the first evil monarch, but part of the mind is concerned with the battle of the third evil monarch.


    dark place


    Su Hao watched the battle with surprise in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect such a war to break out.


    What kind of golden clan also appeared, the Purple Desire God clan.


    That monstrous demonic energy, also known as the Protoss, really doesn''t match.


    "My lord, I want to devour that third evil lord!"


    At this moment.


    Black and white next to Su Hao said.


    "Destroy him!"


    "Yes, if you devour him, your subordinate''s strength will be further improved!"


    The black and white eyes flickered with light.


    Moreover, the divine tree in his body emitted a halo, showing a kind of urgency.


    "The last shot to snatch!"


    Su Hao said.


    No matter who it is here, Su Hao doesn''t care.


    Why didn''t he make a move, it was just Su Hao who was looking to see what would appear.


    Destroying an Inner Hunter is easy.


    But he wants control.


    The figure that appeared, looked at the falling palm, instantly formed a seal, and rushed towards the huge palm.


    At the moment of rushing out, a black arrow appeared between his eyebrows.


    The arrow instantly penetrated the void and bombarded the center of the palm.


    The power in the center of the palm was hit by the arrow, as if a crack appeared in the eggshell, it shattered instantly and torn apart.


    The arrow turned into black light, and finally rushed into the palm.


    The palm of his hand was pierced, and the fourth evil''s complexion changed, and his left hand directly turned into a knife, cutting off his right arm.


    A black light appeared in the right arm, and instantly spread to the arm.


    Arms turned to dust in the blink of an eye.


    The fourth evil monarch was also severely injured, poof, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His eyes looked at the third evil prince.


    His face was calm, as if he didn''t care about his injury at all.


    "Sure enough, there are some tricks, but this should be a hole card!"


    "Purple Desire God Clan, if you put it into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool, it will surely increase the power of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool!"


    When the Fourth Evil Monarch spoke, his arms began to grow rapidly.


    The moment the arm grows


    A book appeared above the head of the Fourth Evil Lord.


    It is he who often uses that divine mirror


    The moment the book appeared, a strange energy wave swept around.


    "What''s the use of you taking out the Heaven-Watching Divine Mirror at this time!"


    The third evil monarch looked at the fourth evil monarch.


    "I just missed the last link to collect your information, but now I have collected it I''ll let you take a look, it''s amazing."


    The palm of the fourth evil monarch was sealed, and a rune was integrated into the divine mirror.


    Immediately, Wangtian Shenjian began to turn, and finally stayed on one page.


    There is a figure on it, it is the figure of the third evil monarch.


    Under the characters, there are also some dense handwriting, which seems to be a personal message.


    But the handwriting is blurry, like a tadpole swimming, and I don''t know what it is written.


    But looking at the solemn expression of the fourth evil monarch, you can see that this book is not simple.


    "Lord, this treasure seems unusual!"


    "I sensed a heart palpitation from this treasure!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were also staring at the divine mirror.


    "Yes, an unusual treasure, since it appeared in front of us, then we should bring it!"


    Su Hao said.


    Trigger the task: The Dark Age is born, the Dark Treasure Wang Tianshen is identified, and it will reward 1 level 16 character lottery card and 1 level 16 item crystal lottery card.


    At this time, the system seemed to sense what Su Hao was thinking and sent him a task.


    "Treasures in the Dark Age!"


    Su Hao''s eyes flickered.


    "When you start, grab the Wangtian Divine Mirror together!"


    Su Hao said.


    You can get both treasures and lottery cards.


    There are things that Su Hao must do.


    His eyes were fixed on the battlefield.


    At this moment, the pupil of the third evil lord shrank suddenly, and he felt a trembling feeling all over his body.


    "Wangtian Shenjian, soul cage!"


    At this time, the fourth evil monarch gave a low voice.


    With a seal in his hand, a black energy appeared on the Wangtian Shenjian, and this black energy instantly turned into a cage, which was placed on the head of the third evil monarch in the Wangtian Shenjian.

 Chapter 2025： Black and white must attack, devour the third evil monarch

    at this time.


    A black mist also appeared above the head of the third evil lord, and there seemed to be a cage in the mist.


    Seeing this, the third evil monarch''s complexion changed greatly, and he raised his hand and blasted out a force, trying to shatter this shrouded force.


    But his fist slammed out, as if it slammed into nothingness, without causing any waves.


    It didn''t make any difference to that power.


    That power shrouded and merged into his soul.


    His entire body suddenly stopped, and a cage appeared in the depths of his soul.


    The second evil monarch saw this situation, his face changed, and he wanted to go to help the third evil lord.


    But the first evil monarch appeared in front of him.


    blocked his way.


    "He can only win by himself, you have no chance to help him!"


    The first evil prince said coldly.


    While speaking, a brilliance erupted from the top of the first evil monarch, and a figure of Mohu appeared in the brilliance.


    The figure is exactly the same as the first evil prince


    This figure appeared, the sky and the earth roared, and energy emerged, and then merged into the void.


    Set off a wave of void waves.


    The people watching the battle looked at the light and shadow behind the first evil lord, their eyes moved, and the aura on that figure was even more terrifying than that of the first evil lord.


    The figure drives the tide of energy, which shows that this figure is not simple.


    "This is my cultivating Heaven and Earth Primordial Spirit Body!"


    "I cultivate not only the body, but also the soul, and the soul is transformed into a god, which is extremely primordial."


    The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch.


    The light and shadow eyes fell on the second evil lord, and the second evil lord suddenly felt a sense of difficulty in moving his body, and he felt that he was bound by the void.


    boom!


    The second evil prince who was bound suddenly changed his expression, a crack appeared between his eyebrows, and a strand of blood flowed from it.


    The hand holding the giant axe trembled slightly, as if unable to hold it.


    "Let me see if your mind is strong or not!"


    A cruel smile appeared on the face of the first evil lord.


    When he was talking, the light and shadow behind him emitted rays of light, which shot towards the center of the second evil monarch''s eyebrows.


    The second Evil Monarch who was restricted, Dong slammed, and another crack appeared, and blood flowed.


    "I didn''t expect this first evil monarch to have such a means."


    The ninth evil monarch looked at the fifth evil monarch.


    "It''s a little weird. I''ve never seen such a method before, and it''s really hidden deep enough. Are we going to take action?"


    "If you don''t make a move, I am afraid that the second evil lord and the third evil lord will both be defeated."


    The fifth evil monarch said in a deep voice.


    There was horror in her eyes, and she did not expect the first evil monarch to have such terrifying means.


    The attack power of the body of the primordial spirit is too terrifying.


    Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang, who were with Emperor Qitian, saw this and spread their voices to Emperor Qitian.


    "Are we going to do it? If things go on like this, the Second Evil Monarch and the others will have an accident, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave."


    Shang Di opened his mouth.


    When the sound transmission, his eyes were still staring at the **** of death and the sea of ??bones, preventing these two from making a move.


    "Then the first evil lord and the second evil lord should still have means, let''s wait!"


    "And even if we make a move, we need to get rid of these two people. You should be able to feel the strength of these two people is not easy!"


    Abandoned God said.


    Hear the voice transmission of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou were moved, and the strength of the two people in front of them really put pressure on them.


    Just when the cracks in the second evil prince''s eyebrows appeared to the fourth, those cracks seemed to be connected together to form even bigger cracks.


    Katsa


    Cracks appear.


    Then a dark light emerged from the crack.


    After the crack appeared, it didn''t seem to continue to spread as expected.


    Instead, a pitch-black axe appeared.


    boom!


    The dark axe appeared,


    The size instantly became larger, and then an axe slammed out.


    "You want to kill me just like that, First Evil Lord, you underestimate me too much!"


    The voice fell, and the black axe directly opened the light and shadow behind the first evil monarch.


    Divide the light and shadow into two.


    And the second evil monarch stepped forward and looked at the first evil monarch and said, "You are really not ordinary, but if you want to kill me, you are still a bit short!"


    The golden aura of the Second Evil Lord began to erupt continuously, and the dazzling rays of light covered the sky and drowned his body.


    The black giant axe that gushed out before, under the golden light, turned into a golden giant axe, and began to fuse with the giant axe in his hand.


    Kakaka!


    The surrounding space is imprisoned, and the **** is all disintegrated at this moment.


    At this moment, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the First Evil Lord.


    But just surprised.


    the other side.


    The soul is eroded, the third evil monarch is standing at this time, but the energy in the body seems to be rapidly depleting.


    He is using all the power in his body to resist the cage that appeared in his soul.


    "If this goes on, the power in the third evil monarch will be exhausted."


    "Without the power to feed back, his soul may really be imprisoned."


    "My lord, the third evil monarch consumes most of his soul. When I took action, I devoured this third evil monarch. Maybe I can still cage my soul and swallow it together."


    There was a fiery light in his black and white eyes.


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Hao asked,


    "As long as my divine tree cooperates with pitcher plants, it should be able to devour this third evil monarch."


    Black and white refused.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Su Hao nodded At this moment, the atmosphere became depressed.


    Although the Second Evil Lord broke free and his aura skyrocketed, the light and shadow that had been opened up became two lights and shadows and appeared in front of the Second Evil Lord.


    The second evil monarch couldn''t help the third evil lord at all.


    "The futile struggle!"


    The fourth evil prince made a gloomy voice.


    This gloomy, creepy feeling.


    Especially the few evil monarchs, they know some of their own situation, and they should also be on the Wangtianbaojian.


    This occult is aimed at the soul.


    It''s hard to prevent.


    Looking at the Fourth Evil Lord, Su Hao suddenly remembered that he had obtained the Seven Arrows Book of Nails a long time ago.


    This weapon, Su Hao has not used it for a long time.


    If he uses it with his current strength, the peak of the Dao Realm is not the first sequence, and I am afraid it is more dangerous.


    When the atmosphere is tense.


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared at the foot of the third evil lord, and a huge pitcher plant appeared in the crack.


    The pitcher plant appeared and swallowed the third evil sovereign in one bite.


    Suddenly, the third evil monarch seemed to sense danger.


    A surging power erupted from the body, trying to shatter the pitcher plant.


    And a black aura emanated from the third evil monarch''s eyebrows.


    This breath is similar to that of the fourth evil monarch casting the energy of the soul cage.


    It should be that they sensed danger in the outside world, so they came out together to resist external danger.


    But when these two forces appeared.


    A huge sacred tree suddenly appeared among the pitcher plants.


    The divine tree appeared, the gushing power was instantly swallowed up, and a huge branch was directly inserted into the body of the third evil monarch.


    The body of the third evil sovereign was directly penetrated without the slightest resistance.

 Chapter 2026： In Minggu Era, Bai Family, Black and White Jues Identity Was Revealed

    what!


    The third evil monarch let out a scream.


    But then I saw the power in the body of the third evil monarch rushing towards the branch like a flood.


    In the blink of an eye, the third evil monarch turned into a mummified corpse, hanging on a branch.


    The crowd looked horrified.


    They didn''t expect this to happen.


    "what''s going on!"


    The ninth evil monarch looked at the fifth evil lord, his eyes were full of horror, why did someone suddenly appear again.


    It''s kind of like taking advantage of the fire.


    Normally, it should be the characters hidden by the Third Evil Monarch and their side.


    After all, the fourth evil monarch now has the upper hand, and there is no need for him to have hidden characters on his side.


    But I didn''t expect a person to appear, and directly swallowed the third evil monarch.


    All eyes looked at the fourth evil monarch.


    At this time, the Fourth Evil Monarch''s eyes were blank, and he did not expect such a situation to happen at all.


    This was completely unexpected to him.


    Just when his eyes were equally dazed.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared, transformed into a pitcher plant, and swallowed the Heavenly God Jian which was suspended above the head of the Fourth Evil Monarch.


    The moment when he was swallowed by Wangtian Shenjian.


    Only then did the fourth evil monarch sense that his palm was immediately sealed, and he wanted to take back the divine mirror.


    But the pitcher plant that swallowed Wangtian Shenjian directly escaped into the void and disappeared.


    "This!"


    Everyone''s eyes could not help looking here.


    "boom!"


    At this moment, two white figures appeared, one punched at the divine tree, and one punched at the fourth evil sovereign.


    The speed of the two men was so fast that their fists pierced through the void.


    boom


    That fist penetrated the pitcher plant, penetrated the sacred tree.


    It''s like hitting a mirage.


    Then the scene dissipated, as if it didn''t exist.


    As for the white figure who shot the fourth evil monarch, it punched the back of the fourth evil lord.


    The fourth evil monarch was directly hit by this punch.


    The whole body flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth.


    His eyes looked at the white figure that attacked him.


    Just now, I was swallowed by Wangtian Shenjian, and my mind was focused on recovering Wangtian Shenjian, but I ignored someone who attacked.


    Get hit by a punch.


    Looking at his chest.


    A fist mark appeared on his chest, where he was attacked behind him.


    There were cracks next to the fist marks, and these cracks were spreading towards his whole body.


    "These two!"


    Seeing the presence of two people, everyone''s eyes were condensed.


    These two should not be on the side of the first evil monarch.


    It should be the foreign aid invited by the Third Evil Lord and the others.


    "Why didn''t you take action just now?"


    At this time, the second evil prince looked at the two and said coldly.


    "We want to shoot, but the opponent is too fast!"


    One of them spoke up.


    The voice was calm, and there was no joy or sorrow.


    "You are here to help us, but you are a little late, and let my third brother be swallowed up by others!"


    "I don''t know whether to live or die."


    The second evil prince looked at the two and said.


    "Didn''t the second evil lord and the third evil lord leave his soul in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool? Just let him resurrect in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool at that time!"


    "As for our shot, didn''t we help you get rid of a high-end combat power?"


    One of them opened his mouth and looked at the fourth evil monarch.


    At this time, the fourth evil prince, his body was trembling, and the cracks around the fist mark had begun to expand.


    It seems to be spreading all over the body.


    At that time, the body of the Fourth Evil Lord will burst open.


    Exactly as they say.


    The first evil sovereign lost a combat power.


    When they were talking, one of the white figures rushed out and punched directly.


    The fist moved towards the eighth evil monarch who fought against the seventh evil lord.


    Peng!


    The entangled Eighth Evil Monarch instantly turned into a blood mist under this fist.


    Another person, his consciousness scanned the surroundings.


    "Your Excellency made a move, then show up!"


    He was looking for Black and White, the pitcher plant disappeared, and the other party might not have left.


    But they got no response.


    "Let me force you out!"


    One of them gave a low voice, formed a seal in his hand, and stepped on the ground, a large array of gossip appeared on the ground, swept away towards the surroundings.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed in the dark, and he escaped into the immobile Pluto City.


    The immovable Pluto City turned into nothingness, and under the light, there was no fluctuation.


    "Um!"


    Without sensing any breath, the white figure who shot out frowned.


    "The other party escaped!"


    Then he took back the gossip formation at his feet.


    But his eyes continued to scan the surroundings, trying to find out if the person had left.


    "Second Evil Lord, who are they, so domineering?"


    The first evil monarch looked at the second evil monarch.


    "The First Era of the Dark Era, the Taigu Bai Family."


    The second evil sovereign said.


    The tone was a little bad, but he watched his third brother being swallowed up.


    Although there is the soul of the third evil monarch in the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond, it is only a part of the soul after all. If the body recovers, the strength will inevitably plummet. If you want to cultivate back, you need not only resources, but also time.


    The loss is enormous.


    "Darkness last era, Taigu Bai family in Minggu era? I didn''t expect you to still have contact with the people of Minggu era."


    "However, the appearance of the people of Minggu Era, the turmoil in the extreme world is not small!"


    The first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    The second evil monarch did not answer his words.


    The eyes are towards the fourth evil sovereign.


    puff!


    At this time, the Fourth Evil Monarch spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face became extremely ugly.


    In just a split second, he actually disconnected from Wangtian Shenjian.


    This is a bad situation.


    And when he spurted blood, the cracks on his body began to expand, and the whole person was like a bursting planet.


    Peng''s cry turned into powder The fourth evil monarch, the third evil monarch, and the eighth evil monarch live and die.


    His eyes looked at the **** of death and the shadow of the bones.


    "You two, now that the situation is clear, you should know how to choose!"


    One of the white figures said.


    His tone was calm, but there was a hint of threat.


    Death''s eyebrows moved slightly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Death''s voice was gloomy, with a hint of coldness.


    Confrontation with Emperor Abandoned Heaven and the others was because they were originally a family, so they didn''t make a move.


    But now someone threatens them.


    Death will not tolerate it.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s the truth." The man in white said in a deep voice.


    Peng!


    Just then.


    Where the ninth evil sovereign and the others fought, a figure flew out.


    It is the body of the ninth evil monarch.


    At this time, the Ninth Evil Monarch was dripping with blood, shocking.


    His chest was pierced, and the black aura continued to erode his body at the wound.


    The other two figures also came out.


    It is the fifth evil prince and the man in armor.


    They also looked a little embarrassed.


    The man in the armor, the armor on his chest was broken, and his whole body was degraded.


    One arm of the Fifth Evil Monarch was cut off.


    Blood flowed straight, and there was a layer of death over the wound, preventing the arm from recovering.


    The Fifth Evil Monarch didn''t care about the injury on his arm, and looked at the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, don''t you explain it here? The person who sneaked up on the third evil monarch just now should be the one beside you, the city lord of the Underworld City!"


    The Fifth Evil looked coldly and asked.


    Black and white absolutely shot many times.


    The Fifth Evil Monarch had paid attention to Fudo Hades City and knew that there was such a master beside Su Hao.

 Chapter 2027： No. 1 Evil King, No. 9 Ghostly Pool

    The fifth evil monarch''s words changed the atmosphere instantly.


    They didn''t expect it.


    The person who devoured the third evil monarch and snatched the second evil monarch Wang Tian Shen Jian, turned out to be a person from Fudo Pluto City.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking at the abandoned emperor, wanting to see how the abandoned emperor said.


    "The shot is the follower beside the city lord."


    "Since it''s the servant of the city lord, how do you ask me to explain it?"


    "Besides, why should I explain it to you?"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    "Don''t tell me you''re not afraid, we''ll besiege you together."


    "Emperor Shang, Emperor Zhou, are you going to be with Emperor Abandoned Heaven?"


    The Fifth Evil Lord looked at Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou.


    The two looked at each other, and Emperor Shang said coldly, "Of course we are with His Excellency Abandoned Heaven!"


    When the fifth evil monarch spoke.


    The Ninth Evil Monarch quickly withdrew from his figure.


    And secretly sent a voice transmission to the **** of death: "You two, in this situation, you can cooperate with the second evil lord to surround and kill the first evil lord!"


    "Besieged and killed the first evil monarch?"


    Death''s eyes narrowed.


    The Ninth Evil Monarch''s request was somewhat unexpected.


    The ninth evil lord belongs to the first evil monarch camp, and now he is thinking of joining the second evil lord to kill the first evil lord.


    "That''s not in our interest!"


    Death refused.


    Hearing the words of the **** of death, the ninth evil monarch changed his mind.


    "The Bai family in Minggu Era is not simple. If you join forces with the second evil lord, the first evil lord has no chance of winning."


    "There is no chance of winning, why should we help him?"


    The ninth evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "Now the first evil lord is not at an absolute disadvantage, we will not take action against the first evil lord!"


    Death replied.


    The meaning of the words is obvious, that is, they want to see if the first evil lord has a hole card.


    If there were, they would not help the Second Evil Lord.


    "You two, this is an opportunity, don''t miss it, I think after a while, you will make the right decision."


    When the voice of the first evil monarch fell.


    A layer of human skin appeared on his body. After flying out, this layer of human skin went directly towards the back of the first evil monarch.


    The speed of the human skin was so fast that it penetrated the void and bombarded behind the first evil sovereign.


    Peng!


    The body of the first evil monarch was directly blasted by the layer of human skin.


    This phenomenon is surprising.


    Even the two white figures looked towards this side.


    "I didn''t expect the Ninth Evil Lord, you would betray me too."


    The scattered blood mist quickly condensed and turned into the figure of the first evil monarch. He looked at the ninth evil monarch with surprise on his face.


    And raised his hand to grab the ninth evil monarch.


    The huge palm formed in the void and fell overwhelmingly. This was to turn the Ninth Evil Monarch into ashes with one blow.


    The world trembled under the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, the second evil lord also shot decisively, blasting the huge axe in his hand.


    An axe blasted out, and the world changed.


    "I''ll do it too!"


    At this moment, the Fifth Evil Monarch spoke up.


    She shot.


    The palm of the hand is printed, and a purple handprint is formed in the void, shrouding the first evil sovereign.


    The person in the armor beside her was covered in blood and energy like a furnace. He punched out, and the fist turned into a fiery sun, which was going to melt and burn everything.


    boom! boom!


    At this moment, the people of the Bai family in the Era of Nether Bone did not hesitate to take action.


    In the hands of the two of them, a black stove the size of a slap appeared in each of them, and the stove was surrounded by hot black flames.


    In an instant, the first evil monarch smashed over.


    Roaring like a sea.


    Immediately, the void is like a star, constantly sinking down.


    The five attacked the first evil monarch at the same time.


    This is not to give the first evil monarch any chance to take action.


    boom!


    Under the siege of the five people, the body of the first evil monarch was directly killed.


    "Don''t use the power of Jiuyouxin Magic Pool for him, seal Jiuyouxin Magic Pool first!"


    At this time, the second evil monarch opened his mouth and said.


    "Yin and Yang Formation!"


    At this time, the two Taikoo Bai family shouted at the same time. And the palms were printed, and a rune appeared, which fell from their hands towards the bottom.


    bang.


    Two runes appeared and fell directly, forming a huge magic circle.


    The space that was tumbling under the feet was instantly still when the magic circle fell.


    "Now in this situation, what should we do?"


    Emperor Zhou looked at the situation in front of him and looked towards the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    "I''m negotiating with the other two to form an ally."


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor sent a sound transmission to the two of them.


    The two looked startled.


    If the two people on the opposite side become allies with them, then there are five people on their side, and their power is no less than the five people on the other side.


    "What did the other party say?"


    The Shang Emperor secretly transmitted his voice.


    "They have already made a move and will agree to temporarily form an alliance with us."


    "After all, they can only obtain greater benefits by cooperating with us now."


    Abandon the God of Heaven.


    The Jiuyouxin Demon Pool was sealed, and the second evil monarch stepped over the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    Sealed in his hand.


    A rune appeared in front of him, and a divine soul figure appeared in the rune.


    It is the soul of the third evil monarch.


    The third evil sovereign spirit appeared, and his eyes were looking in the direction of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "Communicate with your soul in Jiuyouxin Mochi first."


    The second evil sovereign said.


    Just when the second evil monarch opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, the ninth evil monarch, the fifth evil monarch, and the seventh evil monarch, only the third evil monarch of spirit and soul let out a shrill scream at the same time The second evil monarch is the body Trembling slightly.


    "Our spirits in Jiuyouxin Mochi have lost contact with us."


    The fifth evil monarch roared in a low voice.


    When her voice fell.


    In the sealed Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    A huge face appeared, it was the face of the first evil monarch.


    I would like to thank you all for sealing the Jiuyouxin Magic Pond.


    Allow me to leave you in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond and assimilate all of your souls.


    You have lost your defenses, and your spirits have lost your defenses.


    created opportunities for me.


    The voice of the first evil monarch echoed in the void.


    boom!


    Peng!


    The great formation that sealed the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond was directly shattered by the enormous power.


    A figure walked out of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    It is the figure of the first evil monarch.


    After the first evil monarch.


    Eight figures appeared one after another, and these eight figures were exactly the same as the Eight Great Evil Monarchs.


    Seven of the figures had dementia in their eyes, as if they had no soul.


    Only the fourth evil monarch looks normal.


    "When these figures devour you, then they will have souls."


    The first evil prince said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that we were calculated by you."


    Looking at this situation, the Fifth Evil Monarch and the others knew that they were tricked by the First Evil Monarch.


    "This first evil lord, it turned out to be keeping this hand."


    In the dark, Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, the first evil monarch said with a calm expression: "No matter what, you are doomed to fail. I forgot to tell you that, in fact, the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool is me, and I am the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool."


    "Or you can think that the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond is my body."

 Chapter 2028： Body revealed, ready to push horizontally

    When the first evil monarch spoke, he raised his hand and grabbed the seventh evil lord.


    The Seventh Evil Lord''s expression changed and he wanted to escape, but the palm of his hand had already appeared in front of her, and he did not give her any chance to escape at all.


    Grab it directly, then squeeze it with the palm of your hand.


    Bang!


    The Seventh Evil Lord''s body was directly crushed like an ant.


    this situation. Let some people startled.


    dark place.


    Seeing the appearance of the first evil sovereign, Su Hao''s eyes flashed.


    This may be the true strength of the first evil monarch.


    Moreover, that Jiuyouxin Demon Pool turned out to be the body of the first evil monarch, which is really surprising.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Su Hao.


    It turned out to be ancient dust and sand that had not appeared for a long time.


    "Lord, the energy in this Jiuyouxin Demon Pond is extraordinary. Moreover, at the core of the interior, a body is being bred, it should be the first evil monarch."


    "I can directly grab that body and destroy it, and control the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond."


    "As long as you control the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, then the other eight evil monarchs and their souls can be controlled."


    "No, the fourth evil monarch and the first evil monarch among the eight great evil monarchs are originally one."


    Gu Chensha''s voice was flat, but he repeated the situation here.


    "Is that so?"


    "Can you cut off everything here and not let the outside world know?"


    Su Hao said.


    His purpose is to let the **** of death control this demon hunter.


    Death God and the others still have to separate from Fudo Hades City for the time being.


    "I can forbid all time and space."


    "You can also erase their consciousness!"


    Gu Chensha''s voice is very domineering.


    "Then we''ll show up!"


    Su Hao said.


    When Su Hao was about to show up, a huge wave appeared in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool and directly swept the Fifth Evil Lord and the man in armor beside her.


    The figure of the fifth evil monarch quickly retreated.


    But when the man in armor beside him wanted to retreat, he was blocked by the waves of blood.


    It was finally eroded and dragged into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool,


    She let out a scream, and then disappeared.


    Simple and rude.


    Showing a strong momentum.


    "Death, Gu Hai, I will give you a chance to swear allegiance to me."


    The First Evil Lord looked at the God of Death and the sea of ??bones and said.


    And raised his hand to grab the ninth evil monarch.


    When the Ninth Evil Lord saw this, his expression changed, and he wanted to use the strength in his body, but his heart beat suddenly, breaking through the seal of Death and the others, and then the whole body of the Ninth Evil Lord seemed to be frozen.


    can''t move,


    He was caught by the first evil sovereign.


    "With only one layer of skin left, you still have such power. That thing in your body is unusual, but you can''t use it!"


    "Turn it into nourishment for the Jiuyou Heart Demon Pond!"


    The first evil monarch pressed the ninth evil monarch directly into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    Endless power began to erode his body.


    The blood energy in the whole body disappeared, leaving only a human skin, and the human skin radiated a weak light to resist the erosion.


    But it didn''t work either.


    In the end, the human skin gradually disappeared and merged with the Jiuyouxin Magic Pond.


    These shots have shown absolute strength.


    When the fifth evil lord saw this, he appeared in front of the second evil lord. The two people from the Bai family also gathered with the fifth evil lord.


    As for the threatened Death God and the Sea of ??Bone, they headed towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    In an instant, it suddenly became a three-way force.


    "You guys are going to cooperate with Abandoned Heaven Emperor who doesn''t move Hades City to deal with me!"


    The first evil monarch looked at the **** of death.


    "You are not worthy of our surrender, and the purpose of our visit is the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond."


    "If we don''t get it, how could we give up?"


    The God of Death looked at the first evil monarch and said.


    "Do you think you can fight against me by not moving Pluto City?"


    "The person who disappeared and could not move the city of Hades, should not have left, show up!"


    The first evil sovereign said.


    Although he could not perceive Black and White Jue, he knew that Black and White Jue must not have left here.


    When his voice fell.


    Su Hao stepped out.


    Gu Chensha and Heihe Jue followed behind him.


    I saw Su Hao appear.


    Except for the people who didn''t move the city of Hades, there were expressions of shock on their faces.


    "I have seen the city lord, I have seen the second city lord."


    At this time, Emperor Abandoned Heaven saluted Su Hao and Gu Chensha.


    Su Hao nodded and brought the two to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that the city lord of Fudo Pluto would come too."


    "But your strength is beyond my expectations!"


    The first evil prince looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Is my strength a little weak, but it doesn''t matter if I am weak, my subordinates can be strong."


    When Su Hao spoke, a blood-colored throne appeared behind him.


    He sat upright on it and looked at the first evil prince.


    "It''s crazy!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help but think of these three words.


    The first evil monarch stared at Su Hao fiercely.


    This is his territory, and he is so domineering when he has the upper hand.


    There was an urge to kill Su Hao in his heart.


    "Make up your mind!"


    "First clean up Er Xiejun and the others, and they are fighting against the people of Fufu Pluto City."


    At this time, the fourth evil monarch who was beside the first evil monarch spoke up.


    When he was talking, he stared at Heihuijue sullenly.


    It was Black and White Jue who stole his divine mirror.


    "Um!"


    The first evil lord didn''t look at Su Hao anymore, but turned to the second evil lord.


    "I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll take care of Pluto and the others."


    The First Evil Lord said coldly.


    While he was talking, Su Hao was facing Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou: "The situation here has changed, the two of them should leave first. I will deliver what the two need when the time comes."


    When forming an alliance, the benefits must be sent out.


    "Then thank City Lord Su, let''s leave first!"


    Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang did not speak.


    The bodies of the two of them are of little use here.


    So it''s better to leave.


    What''s more, Su Hao has already promised that as long as he wins the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond, he will give them what they want.


    The two quickly tore apart the void and left.


    Of course, the ban on the periphery has also been opened, otherwise they will not be able to get out.


    "Why do you need to trouble your lord, I will directly suppress them all!"


    Gu Chensha looked at these people.


    There was no intention to take the other party in his eyes at all in his tone.


    "Then suppress them all and merge them into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, this Jiuyouxin Demon Pool, my bone sea can be swallowed up, I don''t know if I can give it to my subordinates!"


    Bone Sea Shadow said beside Su Hao.


    The voice of the sea of ??bones was not hidden.


    Gu Chensha''s voice didn''t hide either.


    The first evil monarch who was going to deal with the second evil lord and the others, looked at Su Hao at the same time.


    "Lord, you are the ones who don''t move the city of Hades."


    The first evil monarch looked at the **** of death.


    "Yes, we are from Fudo Pluto City. The purpose of my coming here is to control your Jiuyouxin Demon Pool."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect too many changes."


    "Second City Lord, please take action."


    The God of Death bowed to Gu Chensha and said.


    Gu Chensha walked forward.


    At this time, behind the first evil monarch, the puppet-like body of the godless ninth evil monarch instantly moved towards Gu Chensha.


    I want to test the strength of Gu Chensha.


    Bang!


    The figure of the ninth evil monarch just flew into the air and exploded directly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2029： 9 The body in the ghost pool

    "It''s dead!"


    see this scene.


    A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the first evil lord.


    He can also easily kill the Ninth Evil Monarch.


    But just now, the ninth evil monarch did not feel the energy fluctuations in the opponent''s body, and without the energy fluctuations, he could instantly kill the ninth evil monarch.


    How terrifying the opponent''s strength is.


    For a time, everyone in the scene felt a pressure, a pressure that made them breathless.


    It was like a formidable enemy.


    At this time, they looked at Gu Chensha anxiously.


    The fifth evil monarch, the second evil monarch, and the people of the Bai family, at this time, several of them were really transmitting sound.


    "It doesn''t move the Pluto City Gu Chensha is a bit strong, we will find a way to escape."


    The fifth evil sovereign said.


    "Escape, we came here hard, just for the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond. How can we just leave like this?"


    "Now that the first evil lord is fighting against Gu Chensha, we may be able to take advantage of the fisherman."


    "Such an opportunity cannot be missed."


    The Bai family spoke alone.


    "Do you think people will give us the benefits of being a fisherman?"


    The Fifth Evil Lord said coldly.


    The reason why the first evil monarch didn''t do anything to them is because the first evil monarch wanted to know the power behind her.


    As for not doing anything to the Second Evil Monarch and the Bai family, you should also want to know something?


    Now immovable Pluto City appears.


    The matter was completely out of the control of the first evil monarch.


    Therefore, whether it is the first evil monarch or the people of Fudo Pluto, they may be the first to take action against them.


    Still wanting to take advantage of the fisherman is simply wishful thinking.


    This is also the reason why she just proposed.


    But I didn''t expect that the people of the Bai family would not choose to escape.


    "What a bunch of idiots!"


    Directly transmit the voice to the second evil monarch, and the third evil monarch who only has the soul left.


    "The two of you don''t want to leave now, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave, and where did you get the two idiots, and the people from the Bai family in Minggu Era."


    "It was completely unexpected to us. This time we became the pawns of Fudo Pluto City and the first evil monarch."


    "They will definitely clean us up first, and we have to find a way to leave."


    The second evil sovereign voiced.


    He is not as idiot as the Bai brothers.


    After getting the answer from the second evil monarch, the fifth evil lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    His eyes were looking at the ancient dust and sand that he stepped out of.


    I saw that ancient dust and sand stepped out in one step.


    Behind the first evil monarch, a soul figure shattered directly.


    After six steps, the bodies of the remaining six people beside the first evil monarch all burst.


    Even the Fourth Evil Monarch is different.


    At this time, the Fifth Evil Lord spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The figure of her behind the First Evil Lord disappeared, which also injured her.


    As long as there is only the third evil monarch left, the soul is almost scattered.


    The second evil monarch resisted and helped the third evil monarch to stabilize his soul.


    "Gu Chensha, are you going to have a showdown with me first?"


    The first evil monarch looked at Gu Chen and said.


    "It''s not a showdown, it''s killing you."


    Gu Chensha''s voice is extremely domineering.


    The face of the first evil lord became extremely gloomy, and this Gu Chensha completely ignored him.


    Boom


    The aura of the first evil sovereign soared. His eyes looked at Gu Chensha coldly.


    "kill!"


    He let out a low voice, but instead of moving towards Gu Chensha, he killed the Fifth Evil Lord and the others.


    The whole body was radiant, like a god. He raised his palm, pressed against the void, and rushed towards the four.


    Among the four, the Fifth Evil Lord and the Second Evil Lord have been following the movements of the First Evil Lord.


    When the first evil lord made his move.


    They are on guard against each other.


    Seeing this, she quickly retreated.


    Only the Bai brothers who were waiting to sit and reap the benefits of the fisherman were left.


    When the Bai brothers saw this, their eyes narrowed.


    They also wanted to leave, but the palm of the first evil monarch had already arrived here.


    The two could only wave their fists to resist.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the palm of the first evil sovereign turned into a fist, and the entire fist was like an oven, hitting one person''s body, penetrating his body, and smashing the opponent''s body with one blow.


    Boom


    And the fist didn''t stop, he threw his fist again, and punched the body of the other Bai family directly.


    Two punches blew up the two of them.


    The blood rained all over the sky, turned into countless blood lights, and fell into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool under their feet.


    When the Second Evil Lord and Fifth Evil Lord saw this, their pupils shrank suddenly.


    Now the first evil monarch is actually so strong.


    Two punches blew up the two of them.


    Looking at the scarlet blood water, the two of them fled in different directions without any communication.


    The first evil monarch at this time is not something they can contend against.


    And they also felt that some of the means on their own were useless.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late!"


    The First Evil Monarch looked at the two fleeing, and let out a wanton sound of laughter, and the sky in the sky collapsed a little in the sound.


    With the sound of laughter, two huge **** hands grabbed towards the two of them.


    Accompanied by two huge **** hands, it was a wave that suddenly appeared in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond, a huge wave.


    The two people who were resisting the **** hands were directly engulfed by the waves of blood that hit them.


    A scream came from it.


    Bang! bang, bang


    Three explosions sounded within the tide.


    Then the entire Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool became calm.


    After the fifth evil monarch and the others were all resolved.


    The first evil monarch looked at Gu Chensha like a wolf.


    "I really want to see, why you, the second lord of the immovable Hades City, are so arrogant!"


    The first evil monarch looked at Gu Chen and said.


    The sound is like the drums of the gods in the heavens.


    Gu Chensha looked at the other party calmly and said, "Your physical strength is still too weak. You should integrate your body at the bottom of the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond."


    "In this case, maybe I can still be interested!"


    Hearing this, the pupils of the first evil monarch suddenly shrank.


    He didn''t expect Gu Chensha to be able to perceive his body in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    The other party can perceive his own body.


    It seems that the strength is stronger than he imagined.


    He didn''t hesitate either, his palm formed a seal, and a dazzling light emanated from his body, pouring into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    Restoring the calm Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, a whirlpool began to appear.


    A figure emerged from the whirlpool.


    This body is exactly the same as the first evil prince, but the whole body is shining with dark light, revealing a coldness.


    It was like coming out of the Nine Serenity Hell when this body appeared.


    Previously, the body of the first evil monarch turned into a ray of light and poured into that body.


    "That body has extraordinary strength, which brought me a little pressure."


    Seeing the body that was merging, Emperor Abandoned Heaven opened his mouth and said.


    The upgraded Emperor Abandoned Heaven is also unparalleled in his own combat power.


    Being able to make him feel the pressure shows that the First Evil Lord has a strong body.


    It''s just that no matter how strong the first gentleman is, Gu Chensha''s face has not changed in the slightest.


    A slight smile appeared between the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!


    When the light disappears.


    Black thunder and lightning appeared in this space. After the thunder and lightning appeared, it rushed directly to the body of the first evil monarch, and a vortex appeared in that body, swallowing the power of the lightning.


    in the process of devouring.


    dong dong dong!


    The sound of the heart beating came out.


    "Is this going to be resurrected?" Su Hao, who was watching the battle from a distance, said softly.


    His eyes were looking at the body of the first evil sovereign.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2030： Push 1 cut horizontally, the realm is useless

    The body that swallowed thunder and lightning opened its eyes.


    Previously, the thunder and lightning in the sky disappeared instantly, and the body suspended above the Nine Serenity Heart Demon walked in the air, looking at Gu Chensha.


    "When this seat was recovering, you didn''t even do it?"


    He looked at Gu Chensha Road.


    "No one in the world is worthy of the deity''s sneak attack, and no one can make the deity sneak attack."


    Gu Chensha looked at the first evil monarch.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the first evil monarch''s expression froze, and his eyes flashed with cold light.


    He didn''t expect this ancient dust to be so arrogant.


    His body is definitely the top existence in the extreme heaven world.


    But in Gu Chensha''s eyes, he was like an ant.


    This made him feel like he was going to kill the opponent.


    "Then let me see what ability you have to despise me like this."


    The First Evil Lord snorted coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he raised his palm, and pointed at Gu Chensha.


    At this time, there was a magic formation in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond, and the moment he pointed it out, a layer of white bones and a seven-story tower appeared in the magic formation.


    The white bone seven-story pagoda appeared, exuding a cold light, and moved towards Gu Chensha to suppress it.


    With his finger.


    The White Bone Seven-Story Pagoda suppressed Gu Chensha and pierced the opponent''s head with one finger.


    Of course, this blow, he was just a test.


    The seven-story pagoda of white bones is crystal clear and white.


    This ancient pagoda was left after the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond devoured the flesh and blood of countless Taoist powerhouses. He has been tempering in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    This is tempered after countless years.


    The seven-story pagoda is full of killing energy.


    "Humph!"


    Gu Chensha snorted coldly, and suddenly a golden palm appeared between the heavens and the earth. The palm was like the king of this world. After it appeared, the heavens and the earth trembled.


    The big hand grabbed the seven-story White Bone Pagoda.


    With the palm of his hand up to the sky, he grabbed the bone tower, and then the air was like a tsunami, pouring into the seven-story white bone tower.


    Boom!


    The sense of coldness on the seven-story pagoda of the bones was instantly washed away under this breath.


    As for the first evil lord, he pointed at Gu Chensha and was swallowed up by the void before he even got close to Gu Chensha.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, the expression of the first evil monarch changed, and his palms moved, trying to urge the seven-story white-boned pagoda.


    The Jiuyouxin Demon Pool continued to pour out energy and entered the White Bone Seven-Story Pagoda, trying to resist the power pouring out of the palm.


    Although endless power poured in, the power in that palm was extremely overbearing, directly shattering the incoming power.


    Before the blink of an eye, a light like the palm of the hand emerged from the seven-story white-boned pagoda.


    "This pagoda is not bad!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    When he was talking, he grabbed with his backhand, and the pagoda disappeared.


    Immediately, the first evil monarch was shocked and stared at Gu Chensha with ruthless eyes. He didn''t expect that he would lose a pagoda by taking action.


    Peace of mind.


    He raised his palm and pressed it directly into the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    A huge palm appeared on the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    Then he raised his palm, and a blood-colored pillar appeared in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pond.


    The blood above the pillars filled the air, and streaks of blood-colored rays of light erupted out, and nine figures faintly appeared.


    These nine figures are blurred and unclear.


    But the appearance of these nine figures made the void here even more chilling.


    Boom!


    The first evil monarch held the blood-colored pillar, and then walked towards Gu Chensha.


    The blood-colored pillar blasted out, piercing the void, and tens of thousands of blood-colored rays of light erupted from the blood-colored pillar, covering the ancient dust and sand.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe that you can still block my move!"


    The first evil prince snorted coldly.


    Facing this move, Gu Chensha stepped up, raised his fist, and punched out.


    Boom


    The fist collided with the blood-colored pillar, and where the blood-colored pillar collided with Gu Chensha''s fist, it quickly disintegrated, and the blood-colored light continued to splash around.


    There was no change in the fist strength, and he continued to move forward.


    The blood-colored pillar was smashed, and a turbulent flow of void was formed around it, and blood energy was flying.


    When the blood-colored pillar disappeared.


    The first evil monarch rushed out and appeared in front of Gu Chensha.


    "Knowing the attack just now, I can''t deal with you!"


    "But with my palm, how do you resist it?"


    The first evil monarch said coldly.


    Five blood-colored rays of light appeared in the palm.


    He attacked towards Gu Chensha. When he was attacking, the blood-colored rays of light that had just collapsed in the void moved towards his palm.


    And in the center of that palm, there is a blood arrow.


    The blood arrow condensed in the five blood-colored rays of light, scoff. Towards Gu Chensha''s eyebrows.


    "I''ll see if you don''t die now!"


    This will be nailed between his eyebrows by his **** arrow. He does not believe that Gu Chensha has the power to resist.


    The arrow is fast.


    But when he was about to get in front of Gu Chensha, Gu Chensha raised his hand and directly clamped the arrow with two fingers.


    On the other side, it was a punch.


    It directly shattered the five blood-colored rays of light.


    "I''ll help you increase the power of this arrow!"


    Gu Chensha held the arrow with his fingers, and a golden power emerged from his fingertips, and then he raised his hand to reflect the arrow directly back.


    The golden light in the arrow skyrocketed.


    It was like a round of sun shining on the entire Jiuyouxin Magic Pond.


    Not only is it golden, but the arrow also has a hidden killing intent.


    Although it is obscure, in the eyes of the first evil lord, this arrow is like a shock wave hitting the shore, and its momentum is extremely huge.


    The face of the first evil monarch changed greatly, and he grabbed his palm towards the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool,


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    Boom!


    The figure that appeared under the arrow exploded directly.


    However, the power of the arrow did not decrease in the slightest.


    The first evil monarch kept grabbing silhouettes from the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    Under the block of this arrow, the first evil lord looked in the direction of Gu Chensha in horror.


    But the figure of Gu Chensha disappeared in front of his eyes.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A low voice rang in the ears of the first evil prince.


    Then a big hand directly grabbed the body of the first evil monarch.


    Immediately, the first evil monarch felt a huge force pouring into his body.


    He burst out with strength and wanted to struggle, but that power was so violent that it directly shattered the power in his body.


    The other palm pressed on his head.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in his soul.


    Wherever the figure passed, the divine soul was directly broken.


    "The Heart Demon Hunter still has some effect on the Lord, so leave your body, or destroy it directly."


    Gu Chensha''s voice echoed in his soul.


    Bang!


    The spirits kept bursting.


    The power above his body began to collapse.


    But Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool seems to be one with him, constantly pouring in power, trying to repair his body and soul.


    A formation mark appeared behind Gu Chensha, directly covering the sky above the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool, cutting off the connection of that power.


    The struggling first evil monarch''s eyes became dim. ��


    Unexpectedly, his strength has become so powerful that he is vulnerable in front of Gu Chensha.


    "What realm are you in?"


    he asked roaringly.


    "Boundary is useless to me!"


    Gu Chensha said softly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2031： Dream 0 snow exposed, surrender to the enemy

    In a dark palace.


    There was a tinge of coldness.


    In the center of the palace, there is a statue erected.


    In addition to this statue, there are ten statues in the palace, which stand on both sides.


    Just one of the statues began to shatter at this moment, and finally turned into a pile of rubble and fell on the palace.


    At this moment, an invisible wave of anger, anger, and injury appeared on the other nine statues.


    A breath appeared in the statue in the center.


    This aura was mighty and mighty, swept out, "Who killed Murong, Tianxuan found this person, smashed his body, and brought back his spirit, I want to pour his spirit into the servant, Imprisoned forever."


    The voice is mighty, and the emperor is unparalleled.


    "Yes!"


    One of the statues made a sound.


    at this time.


    In the Taixuan Crystal Palace.


    Palace Master Taixuan opened his eyes with horror in his eyes.


    "How could Xiangchen be beheaded?"


    Palace Master Taixuan murmured in his mouth.


    At this time, she took out a jade pendant from her bosom and entered with a rune.


    A figure in the jade pendant.


    It is the dream of Qianxue in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    "Something happened to Qianxue, the Lord over there just sent a message, and Xiangchen has fallen!"


    "I''m in retreat these days, and I don''t know her whereabouts."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    Hearing this, Meng Qianxue''s eyes narrowed, "Xiangchen is here to go to the demon hunter, ready to take action against the evil prince. It seems that the first evil prince is stronger than we imagined."


    "I was also attacked here, but I just got a mouthful of Taishang Qingquan."


    "When I finish things here, will I join you?"


    That Meng Qianxue said.


    Just then.


    A loud shout came from there.


    "Meng Qianxue, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Then the communication here quickly disappeared.


    The face of the Master of Taixuan Palace sank.


    From the words just now, it can be known that the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan discovered Meng Qianxue.


    Something happened to Meng Qianxue.


    The figure quickly stood up and walked towards a secret room in the Taixuan Palace.


    Inside the secret room.


    A teleportation talisman appeared, and the master of Taixuan Palace stepped into it, activated the magic circle, and disappeared.


    Something happened to Murong Xiangchen.


    If something happened to Meng Qianxue, their mission would not be able to be completed at all.


    at this time.


    Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    Several figures surrounded Meng Qianxue.


    Meng Qianxue''s expression was gloomy, and she looked at the sixth pavilion master who was dressed in an old-fashioned way: "It seems that you figured me out, it should be that I moved the Taishang Qingquan, and you discovered it!"


    "Still careless!"


    Meng Qianxue said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you shouldn''t move too much. If you don''t move, I really can''t calculate you, but I''m very curious about your identity."


    "You should have nothing to do with the evil master and the Yushendu people. I want to know where you come from?"


    The sixth pavilion master looked at Meng Qianxue.


    "You should not care about me now, but think about how to deal with the evil master. When he came this time, Taishang Jiuqingguan might not be able to stop him!"


    Meng Qianxue looked at a few people.


    "The thing about the evil master is that it is a foreign enemy. When dealing with foreign enemies, we must eliminate the internal thieves."


    "That way, there will be no worries."


    The first pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you give me the Taishang Qingquan and the source of the Taishang Qingquan, we can help you deal with the evil master and preserve the Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    Meng Qianxue looked at the first pavilion master.


    She said it wasn''t me, it was us.


    Show that you are not alone.


    "I am too high for Jiuqingguan, and I don''t need anyone''s help. What''s more, Taishang Qingquan is already easy for others to do."


    The first pavilion master said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Meng Qianxue''s face changed drastically. She snatched a mouthful of the Taishang Qingquan at this time. What was the reason for her to use this spring to calculate the location of the Taishang Qingquan''s source.


    But now someone has told that the source of Taishang Qingquan has changed hands.


    "This is impossible?"


    Meng Qianxue didn''t believe it.


    "The source of the Taishang Qingquan is in Taiqing City, and the Yushendu people took action. Someone helped us solve the Yushendu people. The request is the source of the Taishang Qingquan."


    "I had no choice, so I handed over the source of Taishang Qingquan."


    The sixth pavilion master said in a deep voice. ��


    "you!"


    That Meng Qianxue almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Did not expect this to be the case.


    Thousands of years of hard work turned to ashes at this moment. How is she willing.


    "Take this woman first and then talk about it!"


    Seeing this, the first pavilion master raised his hand and grabbed the opponent.


    Hands up.


    A purple meniscus appeared in the palm of his hand, tearing apart the space directly and sweeping towards Meng Qianxue.


    "Dream, thousands of miles frozen."


    When the first pavilion master shot.


    That Meng Qianxue drank lowly, and the surrounding scene began to change.


    It turned into a vast white space, and countless ice blocks appeared.


    "You first break my dream and talk about it!"


    Meng Qianxue''s voice echoed in this space.


    "Sword Blade, Wanjian Cave Heaven and Earth!"


    At this time, the second pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan shot, the long sword vacated behind him, and countless long swords appeared, bombarding all around.


    Whether it''s a dream or not.


    All disintegrated under this sword.


    Boom!


    The glaciers disappeared, the sky and the earth collapsed.


    As the stars moved, everyone reappeared in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    But there was no trace of Meng Qianxue.


    "Five elements tracking, escaping and invisible!"


    One of them has a palm print, and the runes in the void change, moving in one direction.


    "Chase!"


    Several people quickly chased towards one place.


    Soon several people chased out the Taishang Jiuqingguan, but then the figure stopped.


    "Her direction is the evil master''s side, and she wants to provoke a battle between us and the evil master."


    "We can''t confront the evil master head-on for the time being."


    "Elder Taishang, the innate transformation of Qi will be completed in the next few days, and then you can directly kill the evil master."


    "Chasing this Meng Qianxue is just a matter of one blow."


    The first pavilion master looked at the direction Meng Qianxue was going, and stopped everyone from speaking.


    Several people quickly backed away.


    Fleeing from Meng Qianxue, she felt a few people leaving.


    He stopped and looked at the place shrouded in black mist in the clouds of heaven and earth.


    His eyes flickered, and then he galloped towards the place.


    In this dark fog.


    The villain sat on the main chair.


    There are also four figures beside him These four figures are all wearing masks, and their faces cannot be seen.


    But his aura was extremely strong.


    "Are we not moving now?"


    One of them spoke up.


    This man wore a ferocious ghost mask, exuding a cold atmosphere.


    "The great formation outside the Taishang Jiuqing Guan is called the Four Elephants Absolute Heaven Formation. We will do everything we can, and that big formation will be able to withstand us for a while!"


    "And there may be casualties, and after we make a full effort, the people of Taishang Jiuqingguan are probably also waiting for such an opportunity."


    "So we can only break through the big formation first."


    Su Hao went to Heart Demon Hunter, otherwise, he would choose to attack.


    "Meng Qianxue is here, and I hope to cooperate with you to deal with the people of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    At this time, a voice came from outside.

 Chapter 2032： Fight, dream 0 snow succeeds

    "Meng Qianxue, the third pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    When the evil master heard Meng Qianxue''s voice, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The other four men wearing masks in the hall also showed a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Meng Qianxue, the third pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan, why did he come here.


    They also have to deal with Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    The evil master pondered for a moment and then said, "Meng Qianxue, since you are here, show up!"


    "You can only be considered sincere when you show up!"


    When the evil master''s voice fell, Meng Qianxue appeared.


    He was dressed in white, had a beautiful face, and wore a veil, which gave people a sense of coldness in the hazy.


    "Evil Lord, you have to believe my sincerity. I can tell you one more thing. If you wait any longer, I''m afraid you will explain it here."


    "The elder Taishang who is the strongest in Taishang Jiuqingguan, is about to complete his cultivation of innate energy."


    "Once he completes his practice, he will be able to perform the Heavenly Art of Forgetfulness and gain the power of Heavenly Venerable Forgetfulness."


    "And there are no side effects. I don''t know how you can resist?"


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "Elder Taishang, too mysterious!"


    The evil master said with a condensed look.


    "Yes, Tai Xuanji''s strength may not be as good as you, the evil master, but Wangqing Tianzun has no side effects. I think you are not willing to face the evil master!"


    "I think you should take action now to win the Taishang Jiuqing View."


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "You are the third pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan, do you think we will believe your words?"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "I am no longer the third pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    "I have the same goal as yours, to destroy the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, but I got news that the source of the Taishang Qingquan has been taken first!"


    "The people of Yushendu died in Taiqing City!"


    Meng Qianxue said.


    Hearing this, the evil master''s expression changed,


    Su Hao''s side asked him to bring back the source of the Supreme Qingquan and the Supreme Qingquan.


    "Yes, don''t you know the situation in Taiqing City?"


    Meng Qianxue asked in a deep voice.


    "There is something going on in the Imperial Gods of Taiqing City, we know, but we don''t know that the source of Taishang Qingquan has been taken first!"


    "Your words make me very suspicious!"


    The evil master looked at Meng Qianxue with gloomy eyes.


    "I can help you open the big formation outside. I believe in this sincerity, and you should be satisfied!"


    When Meng Qianxue spoke, a magic circle appeared in her palm.


    "This piece was originally guarded by me, but now I''m not in Taishang Jiuqingguan. Even if they find someone to replace me, they won''t be able to fully control the place I guard for a while!"


    "What''s more, I have buried my back in there. No matter who they replace, I have the confidence to destroy the great formation." Meng Qianxue said.


    "Break the big formation first."


    Now in this situation, the evil master does not want to delay it any longer.


    "Walk!"


    Meng Qianxue did not delay, and led the crowd towards the outside.


    She also didn''t believe in her heart that Taishangqingquan was taken away.


    So make sure of this.


    To confirm, then only to win the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Several people quickly appeared outside the Taishang Jiuqing Guan.


    "Meng Qianxue didn''t expect you to come!" The sixth pavilion master looked at Meng Qianxue and said.


    "Today''s Taishang Jiuqingguan is destroyed!"


    Meng Qianxue said in a cold voice, "I will extract your soul to see where the source of Taishang Qingquan is?"


    "I couldn''t kill you just now, that''s the point. Now that you''re back, I''ll kill you!"


    The first pavilion master said coldly.


    Just now, he shot himself, but Meng Qianxue was pulled into the dream, and he was caught.


    Now I see Meng Qianxue again.


    He had to kill Meng Qianxue.


    While speaking, the first pavilion master spread his palm again.


    Immediately, the overwhelming power rushed towards his palm frantically, and then a crescent moon appeared in that palm.


    The aura around him also became stronger.


    "kill!"


    He directly killed Meng Qianxue.


    Meng Qianxue knew that, as the pavilion owner of the Taishang Jiuqingguan, she knew too much information about the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    So she had to die first.


    "You don''t put this seat in your eyes!"


    At this moment, a cold voice appeared in front of the first pavilion master.


    It was the evil lord. At this time, a black pattern appeared between the eyebrows of the evil lord. This pattern continued to emit black rays of light, like a black light.


    Black light poured into his body.


    Let the body become like an abyss.


    He raised his palm, clenched it tightly, and threw a punch.


    "The Fist of Evil!"


    boom!


    There was a dark evil spirit in the fist, and it collided with the round of meniscus that attacked.


    "You open the big formation!"


    The evil master who was fighting against Meng Qianxue said.


    When the first pavilion master saw the evil master take action, his eyes narrowed: "Second pavilion master, you and I will deal with the evil master, and the others will deal with Meng Qianxue."


    "Nine Heavens Sword Qi Art!"


    At this moment.


    The second pavilion master shot.


    The long swords floated behind him and instantly turned into nine swords, each of which exuded monstrous sword energy. These sword energy collided with the void, cut off the void, and attacked the evil master.


    "Too Shang Lei Jue!"


    At this time, the first pavilion master also shot, the palm was sealed, the thunder and lightning appeared in the sky, and the thunder and lightning formed a thunder column.


    With a monstrous aura, he slammed into the villain.


    Lightning itself restrains evil spirits.


    Therefore, the evil aura emanating from the evil master has a feeling of being suppressed.


    boom


    Lei Zhu, sword energy, and the evil master''s fists collided together.


    The sound of rumbling resounded throughout the world. Terrible power fluctuations swept out from the place where they fought At this time, the other four pavilion masters of the Jiuqingguan of Taishang attacked towards Meng Qianxue.


    The ninth pavilion master and the sixth pavilion master have not recovered from their injuries, so they did not make a move.


    But they were stopped by four masked men.


    Seeing this, Meng Qianxue made a seal in her hand, and the speed was very fast.


    And then pointed into the big array.


    Peng!


    When she pointed her finger into the big formation, a figure appeared behind her.


    A palm was directly printed on Meng Qianxue.


    Taishang Jiuqingguan is not just a few pavilion masters now.


    There are others.


    The shot was the sixth pavilion master of the previous generation, and the master Qingyuan who had previously hunted down the evil master.


    boom!


    The palm directly patted Na Meng Qianxue''s back.


    Meng Qianxue spurted a mouthful of blood from her mouth.


    The figure is moving in the direction of the previously injured sixth pavilion master.


    The sixth pavilion master has not recovered from his injuries.


    But seeing Meng Qianxue coming towards him, she also slapped it with a palm,


    boom!


    A palm slammed out, and it shattered the opponent''s body directly.


    But at the moment of the shattering, his expression changed.


    "Dreamland!"


    Then his figure seemed to disappear in place and appeared in a dark space.


    A pitch-black incense burner appeared in the space.


    The incense burner radiated bright light and smashed towards him.


    He wanted to move, but after his soul mixed with the aroma wafting from the incense burner, it became extremely heavy, and his consciousness became slow.


    Then a big hand appeared, not grabbing his head.


    The soul went black, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    outside world.


    Meng Qianxue grabbed the sixth pavilion master''s head with her palm, and led him into the void and disappeared.


    This is her real purpose.


    Where did the source of Taishang go, she must find out.

 Chapter 2033： The wicked master is arrogant, eroding the world

    When the evil master saw this situation, his eyes narrowed, but he didn''t expect that Meng Qianxue would put him on the line.


    He understood that Meng Qianxue''s intention with the sixth pavilion master was definitely for the sake of the Taishang Qingquan.


    The two of them were knocked back with a palm, and then a punch was thrown out. A huge force erupted from the fist, and it blasted towards the void.


    But at this time, a token appeared, and the evil lord punched on the token.


    A dazzling starlight erupted from the token, and then a finger burst out from the token, with a dazzling starlight, colliding with the evil master''s fist.


    At the time of the collision, the fist that the evil master attacked was actually held down.


    stay in the void.


    The evil master''s expression changed and his eyes sank.


    Want to start.


    The token suddenly shattered, shattered the token, turned into three stars, and attacked the evil master.


    This is not to give the evil master a chance to pursue.


    The stars are shrouded in, covering this area, not only to stop the evil master, but also to stop others.


    The evil master raised his palm.


    A huge palm appeared in the void, grabbed a star directly, and a huge force erupted from his palm.


    Grab the star and bombard it directly towards the Taishang Jiuqingguan Great Array.


    As for the other two stars, they were blocked by the first pavilion master and the second pavilion master.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the great formation outside the Taishang Jiuqing Temple erupted with a rumbling sound.


    There was a gap.


    when gaps appear.


    A cloud sea appeared behind the evil master and rushed directly into the gap in the formation, beginning to corrode the formation.


    "No, he wants to assimilate the big formation!"


    Seeing this situation, the first pavilion master gave a low voice. The figure moved in the direction of the big formation, and as for the second pavilion master, his expression changed.


    The long sword in his hand was raised.


    "Supernatural powers, the marks of the sword!"


    The low voice came from his mouth, the endless sword energy gathered in his long sword, and there were traces around the long sword.


    These traces are like a sword light.


    With a strong spirit of power.


    boom!


    With a sword slashed out, the void around the evil master suddenly burst open, and sword qi burst out one after another, forming a series of sword formations, which surrounded the evil master.


    "Just relying on these sword energy, you want to block me!"


    The evil master gave a cold voice, and suddenly his body began to blur. In a blink of an eye, the figure disappeared, and a sea of ??evil thoughts appeared in this area.


    "Sura Wushen"


    The ocean hits the surrounding sword energy directly like waves.


    The sea of ??evil thoughts in the sky is like a flood, directly covering the surrounding sword qi, and those sword qi can''t exert much power at all.


    was devoured.


    The second pavilion master''s expression condensed.


    He didn''t expect all his attacks to be swallowed up.


    "You should be careful with yourself!"


    At this moment, the figure of the evil master appeared behind him.


    boom!


    The evil lord''s body erupted with endless evil thoughts like flames, and the powerful evil thoughts made the second pavilion lord''s figure stagnate.


    But the powerful punch made him feel dangerous.


    The long sword in his hand slashed out.


    Collision with the fist of the evil master.


    This time, powerful evil thoughts swept across his arm from above the sword.


    The second pavilion master wanted to avoid.


    But at this time, tentacles appeared in the sea of ??evil thoughts before, attacking the opponent, leaving him no chance to retreat.


    For a time, the second pavilion master was overwhelmed by the attack of the evil master.


    Sword light, evil thoughts continued to erupt.


    At this moment.


    The Master Qingyuan saw the situation here.


    The palm was imprinted, a pattern appeared, and a purple spear appeared in the pattern, piercing toward the evil master.


    I want to help the second pavilion master.


    The evil master then threw a punch, his fist shattering the sky, and collided with the spear.


    Shatter the spear directly.


    Then continue to attack the second pavilion master.


    At this time, the second pavilion master was injured one after another under the attack of the evil master, and there was a feeling of being polluted in his chest.


    He wanted the sword energy to expel it, but he couldn''t.


    His sword qi was actually eroded by the opponent.


    boom!


    The evil master''s fists are powerful, directly shaking the sword energy, and every punch carries a monstrous evil thought, eroding his sword energy and body.


    Gradually, the eyes of the second pavilion master became cloudy.


    boom!


    One of the evil lord''s arm directly penetrated his body, and then the evil thoughts devoured the second pavilion lord.


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    Seeing this, Master Qingyuan made a move before, and he rushed towards the evil master.


    But when he approached the evil master, he found that endless evil thoughts swept over him. When these evil thoughts hit him, they exploded directly.


    The expression of Master Qingyuan changed greatly.


    And just when his complexion changed, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "There is a change in the soul in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool!"


    Master Qingyuan''s complexion suddenly changed.


    At this moment, the evil master flashed and appeared in front of the other party.


    He raised his palm, and endless evil thoughts enveloped Venerable Qingyuan.


    Because there was a problem with the soul on the side of Jiuyouxin Demon Pond, Master Qingyuan was injured, and Master Qingyuan was wrapped in the sea of ??evil thoughts.


    When returning to God, the soul has been eroded.


    what!


    A scream came from it, but it was immediately drowned out.


    The evil master looked at the first pavilion master, who was resisting his erosion in the great formation at this time.


    His eyes looked at the four who were fighting against the four men wearing masks.


    "Quick, withdraw!"


    The first pavilion master shouted.


    The four shook their entanglement and walked towards the great formation.


    But when approaching the big formation, a sea of ??evil thoughts appeared in the big formation, wrapping directly towards the four of them.


    The four returned.


    Inadvertently, he was wrapped by the sea of ??evil thoughts When he started to deal with the second pavilion master, the evil master showed his ferocious teeth and was arrogant and domineering.


    The four were unable to escape at all.


    When the first pavilion master saw this, his eyes changed.


    "Please elder!"


    With a low voice, seven old men in Taoist robes appeared in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    As soon as these seven old men appeared, the light shone on the entire Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    "Evil Lord, you can''t leave today!"


    When one of the Taoists spoke, a golden pagoda appeared in his hand, and the tower was radiant and swept toward the sea of ??boiling evil thoughts.


    "There are other people against you!"


    The evil master''s expression did not change, and he said coldly.


    "The universe moves, the stars move, the void changes!"


    At this moment, a low voice echoed in the void.


    Then the person who appeared, there were space fluctuations around, covering the seven people, and disappeared in front of everyone in a blink of an eye.


    "Who is that?"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the first pavilion master changed greatly.


    "break!"


    At the moment when he cloned, the evil master let out a low voice, and all the evil thoughts in the great formation exploded.


    The great formation outside the Jiuqing Temple in the sky collapsed directly.


    puff,


    The first pavilion master spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment he spurted blood, the villain suddenly appeared in front of the opponent, punched out, shattered the opponent''s energy, and slammed on the opponent''s body.


    what!


    The first pavilion master screamed, his body flew out, and wisps of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The injury added to the injury, and he was seriously injured.


    "Too high!"


    The first pavilion lord gave a low voice, and nine rays of light appeared in the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, all of which were integrated into the body of the first pavilion lord.


    He recovered quickly from his injuries and was as good as ever.

 Chapter 2034： Evil thoughts abound, **** appears, and misfortunes lead to the east

    "I heard that your great elder is cultivating the innate qi body."


    "It can induce Wangqing Tianzun''s body to come, and there are no side effects."


    "I don''t know if I have completed it, but I really want to see and see."


    The evil master looked at the first pavilion master.


    "Meng Qianxue, a traitor, actually told you all about this!" The first pavilion master''s eyes were hazy.


    This is one of their Taishang Jiuqingguan hole cards.


    Of course, if Taishang Jiuqingguan is destroyed, Wangqing Tianzun will also appear.


    The appearance is the phantom of Wangqing Tianzun. After it appears, the Taishang Jiuqing View will no longer exist.


    Because that is the last trump card.


    In the end, once the hole card disappears, Taishang Jiuqingguan will also disappear.


    And from the current situation, the evil lord should get help.


    From the analysis of the situation, it should be a person from Yushendu.


    Yushendu has risen over the years, is incomparably tyrannical and powerful.


    Unlike other secret forces, the direct and explicit plunder has rarely failed since its appearance.


    Of course, even if you fail, there will be a stronger person in the back to destroy the opponent.


    "The golden body is too high, the body of the vacuum!"


    The first pavilion master gave a low voice and his body began to change, a golden light burst out from his body, and the whole body began to swell.


    And a vacuum emerged outside his body.


    The powerful force collided with the surrounding space and made a direct explosion sound, and the terrifying power fluctuations were visible to the naked eye and swept out towards the surrounding.


    Under this energy, the space began to distort.


    The void where he stood.


    Because of the power that erupted from his body, the void collapsed and cracks appeared under his feet.


    At this moment, the first pavilion master showed great power.


    boom!


    A punch was thrown, and the fist landed on the evil thought.


    The sea of ??evil thoughts that wrapped the four pavilion masters was directly shattered, and the four pavilion masters quickly retreated towards the first pavilion master.


    "Evil Lord, we were able to suppress you in the past, and we still do today!"


    The first pavilion master rushed up with a domineering fist.


    The figure of the evil master also rushed out.


    Fight with the first pavilion master.


    The two sides exploded with evil thoughts, while the golden vacuum circled.


    Fight in the void.


    when.


    After fighting for a period of time, the whole body of the evil master began to split, and figures emerged from his body, staggering the first pavilion master, and heading towards Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    The first pavilion master wanted to resist, but was blocked by the evil master,


    "If you want to rescue, you really can''t do it, and there are many evil thoughts."


    The evil master said coldly.


    Directly hit a move to regenerate the evil thoughts, and the endless evil thoughts are like a torrent, heading towards the first pavilion master.


    "True Dragon Roaring Filial Piety!"


    The first pavilion master threw a punch, his fist turned into a real dragon, and collided with evil thoughts.


    There are too many evil thoughts, and the real dragon is directly wrapped.


    At this moment, a figure appeared behind the first pavilion master.


    This figure is the second pavilion master who was polluted by the evil master.


    The first pavilion master, the energy around him, was smashed to pieces under this sword.


    And at this moment, the evil master punched.


    With the sword of the second pavilion master, the fist is also **** the opponent''s body.


    At this time, the golden body of the first pavilion master, the real dragon, felt like it was being shattered.


    "what!"


    He was shocked, and his body quickly retreated.


    And in this very moment.


    The four men wearing masks moved towards the Taishang Jiuqing Temple, and countless figures of evil thoughts emerged.


    Taishang Jiuqing Temple kept screaming.


    And then one by one became the walking dead.


    boom!


    Some strong men attacked, shattering some evil thoughts and fleeing.


    The four injured pavilion masters before saw such a situation and wanted to rescue other people, but there were more evil thoughts around them.


    For a while, the entire Taishang Jiuqing View became a **** on earth.


    The first pavilion master changed his face when he saw this situation.


    But he was pinched.


    You can''t get out of trouble for a while.


    And with the passage of time, the strength of the evil lord gradually began to become stronger after swallowing the disciples of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Another place.


    Meng Qianxue appeared in a void carrying the sixth pavilion master.


    She raised her palm and placed a palm on the other''s head.


    Then a black breath entered the opponent''s mind directly from the palm of his hand.


    This is a divine breath.


    The injured soul of the sixth pavilion master could not stop the invasion of this black soul, and was quickly broken and eroded away.


    Soon she saw the situation about Taiqing City.


    And in the end, Su Hao took away the scene of the source of the Supreme Qingquan.


    "how so?"


    Meng Qianxue did not expect that the source of Taishang Qingquan would really be taken first by others.


    "Why are those people so strong?"


    Although surprised, but also shocked by the strength of the other party,


    The avatars of Yushendu were actually blown up.


    "We still need to find a way to get the other two Supreme Clear Springs, maybe gathering three Supreme Clear Springs can sense where the Supreme Springs are?!"


    She glanced at the sixth pavilion master.


    One palm smashed the opponent''s body, and the soul was also scattered with one palm.


    Then run away.


    It was only after he left that the Souls of the Sixth Pavilion Master were all gathered together, but turned into a mini version.


    "I also hope to find the source of Taishang Qingquan through you."


    The sixth pavilion master murmured When he spoke, his soul was a little broken.


    At this time, a figure appeared. Looking at the soul that was about to be broken, he took out a jade bottle and directly displayed his handprint to absorb the soul of the sixth pavilion master into the jade bottle.


    "Master, if you keep playing like this, even if you are proficient in innate arithmetic, I think you are not far from death!"


    The figure spoke out.


    It was Liu Chenxi who was in charge of Taiqing City before.


    As for why the sixth pavilion master did this, he mainly wanted to find Su Hao through Meng Qianxue.


    At that time, maybe he can also take this opportunity to get back the source of Taishang Qingquan.


    "Go, go and help Meng Qianxue obtain the source of the Supreme Qingquan."


    A weak voice came from the jade bottle.


    His real soul was damaged, and his body was broken. If he wanted to recover in a short time, he could only find the source of the Taishang Qingquan.


    "Master, now Taishang Jiuqingguan is all the evil thoughts of evil masters, and it is difficult to enter."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I guess the Great Elder is about to take action."


    Although the first pavilion master has extraordinary strength, the evil master has formed a sea of ??evil thoughts, and the strength is endless, and the first pavilion master can''t stop it!


    The voice of the sixth pavilion master sighed from the jade bottle.


    Liu Chenxi didn''t hesitate, turned and walked towards Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    "Is that so? Could it be that I am too high on the Jiuqing Temple, so I was destroyed like this?"


    Liu Chenxi said with some puzzlement.


    "There are still cards in the hole, the Great Elder didn''t come out, and the phantom of Tianzun didn''t show up."


    "If the phantom of Tianzun appears, these people are vulnerable!"


    "However, when the cards are used up, they are gone. If you want to reunite the figure of Wangqing Tianzun, you need to invest huge power and huge wealth."


    ": The broken Taishang Jiuqingguan can''t come up with such resources, so if you can''t use it, you can''t move it."

 Chapter 2035： Curse the top 10 forces, kill the mission

    Hear Master''s words.


    Liu Chenxi sighed secretly, in this case, Taishang Jiuqingguan may be doomed this time.


    "Master, you said that I contacted that person, can he help us Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    At this time, Liu Chenxi thought of Su Hao and couldn''t help asking.


    The sixth pavilion master in the jade bottle pondered for a moment and said: "After I came back, I calculated that it is not easy. If he is willing to take action, he may be able to help us Taishang Jiuqingguan get through this time. crisis."


    "Then I''ll contact him! See if I can get in touch."


    Liu Chenxi opened the jade pendant that Su Hao left her at that time.


    at this time.


    Over the Heart Demon Hunters. Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice


    There was silence.


    The soul of the first evil sovereign was dissipated by Gu Chensha. A new spirit is injected into it.


    "I have seen the master, I have seen the master!"


    The first evil prince saluted Gu Chensha and Su Hao.


    "My lord, if the demon hunter wants to continue to appear, this first evil monarch still needs. His previous divine soul has been cleaned up by me. Now this divine soul is replanted by me."


    "It is also in our interest to have him in charge of the Heart Demon Hunter."


    Gu Chensha said.


    Gu Chensha understood Su Hao''s thoughts.


    "Is his body related to this Jiuyouxin Demon Pool?"


    Previously, the Shadow of the Sea of ??Bone wanted this Jiuyouxin Demon Pond, and it seemed that he wanted to merge into his sea of ??bones, that''s why Su Hao asked this question.


    Within the sea of ??bones, the bones of countless strong men


    Once some of the souls in the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool are integrated into the bones.


    This bone sea shadow can form an army alone.


    Show the strength of the master of the sea of ??bones.


    "It''s useless, his body has been condensed, and the Jiuyouxin magic pool is useless to him!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Bone Sea Shadow, who was behind Su Hao, had a happy expression on his face when he heard these words.


    "This Jiuyou Heart Demon Pool, Jiuyou, you guys come to collect it!"


    Su Hao said to the sea of ??bones.


    "As long as there are other treasures, the Emperor Abandoning Heaven will bring them back, and give some things to the Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou as appropriate."


    Su Hao then said to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "This heart demon hunter organization, the Great Evil Lord still needs to be filled."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Now the number one evil lord, the **** of death, and the shadow of the sea of ??bones, plus the fact that they have never appeared before, there are only four people who are the rulers of the ancient corpse.


    Five people left.


    Wait and see when you can draw five people to make up for the nine evil monarchs.


    In this way, many things that Fudo Pluto City can''t come forward to do are done by the inner demon hunters.


    At this time, a jade pendant sounded from Su Hao''s side.


    "Liu Chenxi, she contacted me? It seems that Taishang Jiuqingguan is being attacked by the evil master. Do you want me to help?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Miss Liu, you should be fighting over there, why do you have time to contact me?"


    Su Hao said.


    "It''s because of the battle here that I thought of you. Help us to get through this catastrophe in Taishang Jiuqingguan. I don''t know what you need?"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Well, can you represent Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    Although Liu Chenxi is in charge of Taiqing City, he is only an ordinary disciple of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    He can''t do things like this.


    When Liu Chenxi heard Su Hao''s words, she couldn''t help looking at the jade bottle floating in front of her.


    The meaning is obvious, she still can''t control this matter.


    Her master is the sixth pavilion master and should be able to.


    The sixth pavilion master in the jade bottle saw this situation and said after a moment of silence: "Let''s go to the first elder and let the first elder talk to him!"


    Regarding the existence of Taishang Jiuqingguan, the sixth pavilion master could not give an answer.


    "I will contact the Great Elder of Taishang Jiuqingguan, and the Great Elder will talk to you at that time," Zhang Si said.


    That Liu Chenxi then replied.


    "Um!"


    On the other side, Su Hao, did not expect that there is also a great elder in this Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    "Okay, then wait for you to contact the Great Elder, let''s talk!"


    Su Hao cut off Liu Chenxi''s connection.


    "Evil Lord, how''s the progress over there?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Now Taishang Jiuqingguan has become a hell. It is the first pavilion owner to fight against the evil master, and the third pavilion owner Meng Qianxue defected and took away the sixth pavilion owner."


    "There is also the great elder Liu Chenxi said just now, who is now in retreat. What kind of Xiantian Qi body is cultivated? According to Meng Qianxue, who defected, if you cultivate into a Xiantian Qi body, you can continue to let Wangqing Tianzun come without any side effects!"


    Black and white said beside Su Hao.


    "It has become hell. It seems that it is only some ordinary disciples who have an accident. Otherwise, the powerhouses of Taishang Jiuqingguan will not be able to sit still."


    Su Hao said.


    "There were a few people, but they were pulled to other places by the powerful Yushendu!"


    Black and White said.


    "Yu Shendu, this force is not simple, we need to pay attention and try our best to inquire about the situation of this force!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    Although neither of the two people who appeared in Yushendu are real bodies, it is not easy to show their strength, so they need to pay attention.


    What''s more, Yushendu also has the top three giants who have never appeared in the hidden world.


    have to guard against.


    "Lord! Someone sent a secret letter to my Devil Kingdom, and the secret letter is about how to lift the ancient star''s curse."


    At this time, Abandoning Heaven God stepped forward and said.


    "How to lift the ancient star''s curse?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "Yes, the solution is to kill some of the forces that cast the curse in the past. The secret letter records the situation of dozens of such forces. Among them, there are special signs that there are ten forces that need to be cleared Just clear this one. Ten forces, the ancient star curse can be forcibly broken!"


    Abandoned God said.


    "Which ten forces?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "In addition to our familiarity with the undead gods, we also have the Moko Empire, the Undead Sea, the Snow Region, the Holy City, the City of Weeping Blood, the Supreme Peak, the Forest of Heavenly Burials, the Family of the Left Seeds, and the Heitian Clan."


    Abandoned God said.


    "Which of these forces are on the bright side!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The Undead Clan, the Mok Empire, the Snow Regions, the Holy City, the Snow Regions, these forces are still active on the bright side of the Extreme Heaven World, and the others seem to be silent!"


    "These strengths are the forces that cursed Gu Xing back then."


    Black and White said.


    He is collecting information about the world of the extreme sky.


    So he knows these things.


    "Since they are all cursed, it is not an exaggeration to destroy them."


    "But we can''t do it blindly. The Undead Clan is our opponent. Let''s take the Undead Clan as a breakthrough first."


    "If destroying the undead gods has an impact on the cursed robbery, then take action against other forces."


    "And to find out who sent the secret letter, I want to know who is borrowing a knife to kill."


    Su Hao said.


    You don''t have to think about it to know that the sender of the letter wants to use the hand of their immovable Pluto City to take action against these forces. control the big lord


    Of course, it is also possible to test the power of Pluto City.


    [Trigger the task, help Gu Xing to lift the curse of the robbery, kill the ten major forces, each destroying a faction, reward 2 16-level character crystal lottery cards, 2 16-level item crystal lottery cards, kill all, reward 2 No tier raffle cards. ��


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2036： The Supreme Appearance, Meng 0 Xue, the Master of Taixuan Palace

    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear,


    Hear this reward.


    Su Hao was slightly startled. He gave away 2 unranked lottery cards at one time, and each time he killed a faction there was a reward.


    Some rich.


    But the curse of the robbery, the top ten forces, and the undead **** race are not easy.


    Others can juxtapose with him, and it can be seen that it is not simple.


    "What''s going on over the Undead Clan?"


    Su Hao asked about Hei Jue beside him.


    "My lord, it seems that King Yan Suo of the undead **** clan and the lonely Qianhe of the ancient temple are conspiring to deal with the undead **** clan. The ancient palace Jiang Kunlun mentioned Mu Lao earlier, and he should have been killed by their conspiracy."


    "These subordinates have not found substantial evidence, just speculation!"


    Black and white.


    "Is that so? Abandoned Heaven Emperor, contact Jiang Kunlun here to advance the progress of the ancient temple against the undead gods."


    "Tell them that we can increase the investment on our side."


    "Notify the deputy city lord Dugu Baitian, let him appear, and meet with Dugu Qianhe, this time you can use most of the power of Hades City!"


    "Then King Yan Suo wants to move, then make a big move."


    Su Hao said.


    "Subordinate, let''s do it now!"


    Abandoned God said.


    This battle will definitely let the world of Jitian know the strength of Fudo Pluto City.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s figure quickly disappeared.


    "A few are staying here, we are leaving too!"


    The First Evil Monarch and the God of Death stayed here, Su Hao led the people away quickly.


    The Inner Demon Hunter thing is over.


    At this time, Perfection has already seized the Inner Demon Hunter.


    They left not long after Su Hao.


    A sea of ??bones appeared behind the shadow of the sea of ??bones, merging with the Jiuyouxin magic pool.


    His body also entered the Jiuyouxin Demon Pool.


    Only three people remained.


    The **** of death, the first evil monarch, and the old ghost who dominates the ancient corpse.


    At this time, the God of Death became the second evil monarch. After all, the first evil monarch today represents Gu Chensha, the third evil monarch, the shadow of the sea of ??bones, and the fourth evil monarch who dominates the old ghost.


    "Do some of them need to be replaced!"


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "I don''t need it here!"


    Death shook his head.


    "I can make a change when it''s time!"


    said the old man.


    While he was talking, the void above the Heart Demon Hunter began to change again, and a figure appeared. The person wearing a mask looked at the First Evil Monarch and the others.


    "Yeah!" Qiang Xie read Xie


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    want to say something.


    But the person who came was the first to speak: "Number One Evil Monarch, it seems that you have won!"


    "Since you have won the first evil monarch, then you considered joining us at the top of the supreme, I wonder how you thought about it?"


    The visitor looked at the first evil monarch.


    The First Evil Monarch said in a deep voice, "Now that I have eliminated the betrayers, and the Heart Demon Hunter has recruited three strong men, I don''t need to join any forces."


    The soul of the first evil monarch was cleaned. Don''t know the situation at the time.


    But now he doesn''t need to join any forces.


    As for the death **** and the old ghost, when they heard the supreme summit, their eyes showed strange colors.


    Among the ten major forces that the Heaven Abandoning Emperor mentioned earlier, there seemed to be the highest among the few that were hidden from the world.


    Unexpectedly, this made them meet.


    "First Evil Monarch, this is a rare opportunity. As long as you join the Supreme Peak, the first person under the Ten Hall Lords is not something that you, a heart demon hunter, can compare!"


    The visitor continued.


    "Promise him!"


    At this time, the **** of death sent a voice transmission to the first evil monarch.


    "But I don''t have any previous memory on my side, so I might be exposed!"


    The first evil sovereign voice transmission.


    He also heard some information just now, and knew that the Lord was checking the Supreme Peak.


    But he was afraid of showing his feet and causing trouble.


    Hearing the words of the first evil sovereign, the **** of death couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    The soul of this first evil monarch has been removed, and he doesn''t know what happened before. ,


    Once you touch the top of the supreme, it is indeed easy to make mistakes.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you show more domineering, the less they will doubt it."


    "Contact first, you can''t refuse directly!"


    thought death.


    "Why can''t I be the eleventh?"


    When the first evil sovereign was talking, the aura around his body soared, and the new soul shaped by Gu Chensha took up some of the breath of Gu Chensha.


    So when the breath burst out from the body, a supreme coercion directly pressed against the person who came.


    The mask of the person wearing the mask shattered directly under this pressure, revealing a white face, and his face was full of surprise at this time.


    The aura on this first evil sovereign changed too much.


    Put his body in a state of extreme tension.


    "How can his strength increase so much? Maybe this is his real strength. No wonder the palace masters and the others attach so much importance to this first evil monarch!"


    "I can''t answer this matter, but I can inform the hall master and them of your request."


    "I believe that there will be a palace master who will contact you!"


    The man spoke.


    "Okay, then you will tell a few hall masters what I mean."


    "Although the evil monarchs of my heart demon hunters have changed, their strength is stronger than before."


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "Okay! I will definitely bring the words of the first evil lord to the palace masters."


    After the man finished speaking, his figure quickly exited the void.


    "I''ll follow him!"


    After the death **** finished speaking, the figure disappeared in place.


    When the person of the supreme summit appears, then you must find a way to know where the supreme summit is.


    And here is Su Hao, who was leaving the city of Hades without moving.


    I also got a notification from the **** of death here, and the person from the supreme summit appeared This supreme summit is not simple! Since you are in contact with the first evil monarch! "


    "If you come into contact with the first evil lord, you may come into contact with some other dark forces!" Zhang Si said this time.


    "This supreme summit may be stronger than some forces on the bright side!"


    Black and White said.


    "You also pay attention here!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    at this time.


    In the Taixuan Crystal Palace.


    Meng Qianxue''s figure appeared in front of Palace Master Taixuan.


    "Qianxun, how''s your investigation on Murong''s situation?"


    Meng Qianxue said when she saw the master of Taixuan Palace.


    "Inner Demon Hunter, I don''t know where it is. It will take some time to investigate!"


    "Don''t worry, what''s the situation on your side, why did you come to me, and Lu Xi''er? Why didn''t she come back?"


    Taixuan Palace Master asked.


    "My identity was exposed, and the source of the Supreme Qingquan we were looking for was taken first."


    "Lu Xi''er should be on the way back!"


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "What, the source of the Taishang Qingquan was taken first, who, the people of Yushendu?"


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    The people who came into contact with Yushendu on the side of the evil master, they have long known about it, so the master of Taixuan Palace has this question. control the big lord


    "No, a power that I don''t know where it came from. When Lu Xi''er comes back, I will use the Taishang Qingquan we got, calculate the location of the source, and we should be able to know what power it is."


    "My side and Murong''s side have both failed. Murong is still alive and dead. On your side, Emperor Jiuhua, and the Eight Desolate Island things can''t happen again."


    Meng Qianxue said in a deep voice.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2037： Dream 0 Snow VS Shangdi

    The Master of Taixuan Palace had a solemn expression.


    Unexpectedly, two missions failed in succession.


    "Emperor, let me find out about Murong''s situation over there, I''m afraid I''m going to go to the Heart Demon Hunter!"


    Palace Master Taixuan said in a deep voice.


    "You are not familiar with the inner demon hunters, but there are rumors that people who do not move Pluto appear there."


    "If that Abandoned Heaven Emperor returns, you can go to Abandoned Heaven Emperor to investigate."


    "By the way, maybe you can take a shot at the Shang Emperor Zhou Emperor."


    That Meng Qianxue thought.


    "It''s too difficult to move the city of Hades, so let''s not touch it. Zhou Di is a person who hides deeply, so I''m afraid something will be seen?"


    "You can only do it with the Shang Emperor. Maybe you can use your Great Dream Heart Sutra to enter the Shang Emperor''s soul and find out the situation of the hunters of heart demons!"


    Palace Master Taixuan looked at Meng Qianxue and said.


    Meng Qianxue''s expression changed.


    "Then I will go to the Wild God Realm with you, and by the way, you will take me to visit Fudo Pluto City."


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "it is good!"


    The Tianxuan Palace Master nodded.


    Wild God Realm.


    At this time, Emperor Abandoned Heaven was meeting with Emperor Shang and Emperor Zhou.


    After Emperor Zhou and Emperor Shang left, Emperor Zhou did not return, but stayed in the Wild God Realm to wait for Emperor Abandoned Heaven to return.


    "I don''t know if Shang Emperor, you understand the supreme summit or not."


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at the two and said.


    Although they are mainly dealing with the undead gods at this stage, the supreme summit appears.


    It is also necessary to find out the strength of the supreme peak.


    Know yourself and know your enemy.


    Although Gu Chensha is very strong, this extreme world is not simple.


    Once the ancient dust is trapped somewhere.


    At that time, it would be bad news for Fudo Pluto City. Now Zhang Si


    Of course, if it is the real ancient dust and sand shot.


    Su Hao didn''t even think about it, he found these forces and pushed them horizontally. What was he thinking about?


    "I didn''t expect the first evil monarch to have a connection with the supreme summit."


    "Supreme Summit is a very ancient existence in the extreme world, and it has experienced several ancient epochs."


    "And this force has a deep understanding of the replacement of the era. Every time they encounter a disaster-like era, they will disappear. When the new era appears, they will come out to **** the fruit."


    Zhou Di said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? Then this force''s trump card is definitely not easy."


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly.


    Although his current strength has skyrocketed, he can survive the power of several ancient eras.


    Absolutely not simple, can not be careless!


    "This time, I would like to thank City Lord Su for being able to win so many things for us."


    "Now the only demon hunters left are the first evil monarch, the **** of death and the shadow of the sea of ??bones who have just entered, and their strength is much weaker, and they should not attack us again!"


    Zhou Di thanked him.


    "An agreement has been reached with them, and the inner demon hunters will not attack us."


    "I have to go back here to collect the situation of the Supreme Peak. Since the confrontation, I must understand their details."


    "Maybe we have a battle with the Supreme Peak!"


    After Abandoning Heaven finished speaking, he bowed and left.


    He needs to go back and contact the Dugu Qianhe in the ancient temple to deal with the undead gods.


    After Abandoned Heavenly Emperor left.


    Emperor Shang looked at Emperor Zhou, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that such a power as the supreme summit would come out. I am afraid that a war will break out in the world of the extreme sky. Could it be that a new era is about to appear?"


    "I don''t know, but I always have a bad feeling."


    "The curse of Gu Xing, there is the supreme peak. When the Emperor Abandoned Heaven just mentioned the supreme peak, the killing intent couldn''t help but come out."


    "It seems that they are going to fight!"


    "We also need to improve our strength, otherwise, we may not be able to escape this disaster!"


    After Zhou Di finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    inside the palace


    Only the Emperor Shang was left.


    "There is a general trend. I hope I can cultivate [Tai Chi Chaos Body] before it comes."


    After the Shang Emperor finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    Appeared in an underground palace.


    With resources, of course, he must cultivate well.


    Not long after he sank into his heart.


    Suddenly, the surrounding atmosphere began to change, and a strange thick fog sounded inside the palace.


    Cultivating Shang Emperor''s eyes condensed,


    Open your eyes and scan your surroundings.


    But no information was found.


    "Dream of great strength, lost dream!"


    A low voice sounded in the ears of Emperor Shang.


    Immediately, the situation outside his eyes changed.


    Another scene appeared around.


    Countless roads with no end appeared in front of him.


    "Who, since you''re here, show up!"


    Shang Di said. Strong Sacrifice Read Sacrifice


    The eyes are slightly narrowed, the road in front of you is intricate, and the time is fantasy and the real.


    At this moment.


    A woman appeared in front of him, floating on the illusory road.


    "Meng Qianxue, the master of the three pavilions of the Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    The Shang Emperor is the master of a domain, and of course he is clear about some of the surrounding forces.


    Meng Qianxue, the third pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan, has information here.


    What''s more, the story of Meng Qianxue''s betrayal of Taishang Jiuqingguan has already spread.


    "Emperor Shang, I want to know the situation of the inner demon hunters!"


    Meng Qianxue looked at the Shang Emperor.


    "You come to me and ask about the situation of the inner demon hunter!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Shang frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    This seems to be something that doesn''t go hand in hand. He doesn''t know why Meng Qianxue pays attention to this.


    "Inner Demon Hunter, what do you want to know?"


    This Meng Qianxue pulled him into such a space, her strength was not simple.


    What''s more, it''s okay to say things.


    "I want to know how the Fifth Evil Lord died!"


    "Who killed her!"


    Meng Qianxue looked at the Shang Emperor.


    "She was beheaded by the first evil prince!"


    "There are other evil monarchs who also died in the hands of the first evil monarch. The strength of the first evil monarch is stronger than we imagined!"


    "Then why didn''t you die Meng Qianxue continued to ask.


    "The city lord of Fudo Hades appeared, and we were transferred out, but Fudo Hades City did not win the inner demon hunter, and now the controller of inner demon hunting is still the number one evil monarch!"


    Shangdi replied.


    "It''s still the number one evil monarch. There is no doubt that the city of Fudo Pluto is strong. How can the number one evil lord survive?"


    Meng Qianxue asked involuntarily.


    "The first evil monarch contacts the supreme summit!"


    Shangdi said.


    "Supreme Peak has appeared!" Meng Qianxue was startled when she heard this.


    It seems to know the top of the mountain.


    "Have you seen the supreme person?"


    Meng Qianxue stared at the Shang Emperor, trying to see something in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen it, but the people of Fudo Pluto have seen it. Otherwise, they won''t let the first evil lord go and quit the hunter of heart demons!"


    Zhou Di replied.


    "I''d love to see if you''re right!"


    Meng Qianxue''s palm suddenly formed a seal, and a force like a heavy hammer smashed into his soul.


    "If you want to search for my soul, how is it possible, the Emperor''s Covering the Sky, the Great Wilderness Halberd."


    The Shang Emperor let out a low voice.


    A huge golden figure appeared in his mind, directly shattering the influence of the soul.


    Then a war halberd appeared in his hand, holding the war halberd in his hand, his whole body exuded a clank killing aura.


    These breaths dispel the surrounding fog.


    Reappeared in the underground palace.


    "Meng Qianxue, you and I have no grudges, you dare to plot against me, eat my halberd first!"


    As the Shang Emperor spoke, the halberd in his hand swung out directly, and a halberd beam appeared, mighty, splitting the void and slashing towards Meng Qianxue. control the big lord


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2038： Corrupted the soul, the Shang emperor was charged

    In front of him, Meng Qianxue was directly slashed by this halberd.


    But no blood spilled.


    This is a fantasy.


    The Shang Emperor looked condensed.


    Insert the halberd on the ground, and then a killing aura erupted from his halberd and melted on the ground.


    The killing energy swept out, as if the space was baptized.


    Then the Shang Emperor looked at one place.


    The halberd pierced directly towards the hole.


    Click!


    The halberd blasted out, and a crack appeared in that space.


    "I didn''t expect that Emperor Shang would be able to break the Heart Sutra of my big dream."


    Meng Qianxue walked out of the crack, looked at the Shang Emperor who was holding a halberd not far away and said.


    Meng Qianxue opened her mouth, but the Shang Emperor didn''t. Holding the halberd, he slashed directly towards him. ��


    The halberd carried endless killings, and the wild aura erupted from the killings, covering Meng Qianxue.


    Meng Qianxue''s expression froze.


    She didn''t expect this business emperor to be like this before.


    Meng Qianxue quickly retreated, but an extremely cold air filled her feet, which turned into ice lotuses and bloomed.


    Suddenly, the entire underground palace seemed to have a layer of frost, as if to freeze the entire palace.


    The Shang Emperor saw this.


    "God of War flames!" The icy aura is increasing, and the Shang Emperor must not let this cold qi continue to increase.


    So go straight to it.


    Golden flames appeared all over the body, and these flames wiped out the void, burning a hole in the frozen space.


    "Qianshan Xuejin, Collapsing Frost!"


    Meng Qianxue let out a low voice, raised her palm, and a huge chill swept towards the Shang Emperor.


    boom!


    The Shang Emperor also raised his hand and punched.


    The two fists collided and collided.


    Their bodies retreated.


    "I really didn''t expect that Shang Emperor, your strength is so strong. It seems that you were hiding it before, but you are still a little worse than me!"


    "The dream is broken!"


    This time 17B*xwx Zhang Si. That Meng Qianxue gave a low drink.


    The scene in front of me was like glass shattering directly.


    at this moment.


    The figure of Meng Qianxue appeared in front of Emperor Shang, and slapped Emperor Shang with a palm.


    "court death!"


    The Shang Emperor gave a low drink, and the cold light flashed in his eyes,


    hum!


    A dazzling golden light erupted in the Shang Emperor''s body, and then a golden armor appeared on his body.


    That Meng Qianxue slammed on Shang Emperor''s armor with a palm, but only shocked Shang Emperor back a few steps, but no Shang Emperor was injured.


    And the Shang Emperor shot instantly, and the halberd blasted out.


    He bombarded that Meng Qianxue.


    That Meng Qianxue''s figure was pierced, turned into nothingness and appeared in another direction.


    "Hidden such deep strength, Shang Emperor, you have a lot of plans, give you a chance to join us,"


    That Meng Qianxue said.


    "Pretend to be a ghost!"


    The Shang Emperor did not speak, and continued to shoot.


    However, a black figure appeared behind him, and a black bead appeared in the figure, hitting the Shang Emperor directly.


    Feel the power behind you.


    The Shang Emperor had no time to take back the halberd.


    Directly discard the halberd and clench the backhand into a fist.


    one punch


    The fist collided with the black bead.


    Immediately, a violent and violent shock wave was formed, sweeping towards the surroundings,


    This time, the Shang Emperor''s figure was directly knocked down and shot out.


    However, when he shot out.


    The black bead that attacked him also bounced back.


    It was just that Meng Qianxue, who had disappeared before, reappeared and slapped Emperor Shang on the chest.


    The Shang Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The armor on the body also disappeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Emperor Shang looked at the black figure that appeared, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "You don''t need to know who I am?"


    "Since we shot, you won''t have a chance to escape!"


    The black-robed woman made another move, and the black beads flew out instantly. Seeing this, the Shang Emperor made another move to resist.


    But when the bead collided with his palm, it burst open.


    Immediately, blood flowed from Emperor Shang''s arm, and he felt that his entire arm was numb and no longer felt.


    Upon seeing this, the Shang Emperor no longer stayed


    turned and fled into the void,


    And secretly sent a message to Emperor Qitian and Emperor Zhou.


    He was heading in the direction of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s departure.


    "What to do, do you want to chase?"


    "This Shang Emperor has some secrets. Since we have taken action, how can we let him leave."


    Meng Qianxue''s eyes narrowed.


    "Tianshan ice and snow map!"


    A picture scroll appeared in her palm.


    directly into the void.


    As the Shang Emperor was walking forward, he suddenly felt an iceberg appear in front of him, and his eyes narrowed.


    The figure stopped, and quickly retreated.


    But the void was quickly frozen by the cold air that erupted from the iceberg.


    Instantly freezes the surroundings, and the Shang Emperor''s figure is also trapped in this void.


    "kill!"


    That Meng Qianxue appeared and patted the palm of her hand, and the endless cold energy condensed in her palm.


    To attack the Shang Emperor.


    ferocious offensive


    The two of them fought, and this void iceberg felt like it was collapsing.


    Emperor Shang was anxious in his heart, but there was no way he could fight that Meng Qianxue constantly.


    boom


    The two figures clashed in the void, and the ice in the void was shattered, but it was quickly made up.


    At this time, under the ice layer, a figure emerged.


    It turned into a black awn and hit the Shang Emperor''s back directly.


    Emperor Shang took this blow and leaned forward.


    At this time, Meng Qianxue''s palm was imprinted on the opponent''s head.


    "Big dream state of mind, soul erosion!"


    A chilly force erupted from his palm, poured into the Shang Emperor''s soul, and quickly occupied the Shang Emperor''s divine soul.


    The Shang Emperor Divine Soul wanted to struggle.


    But the opponent''s power is illusory, he can''t stop it at all, and his soul is quickly eroded.


    "However, he notified Emperor Zhou and Emperor Qitian that we need to leave immediately!"


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. That Meng Qianxue said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    She holds the soul of the Shang Emperor.


    Knowing that he notified Emperor Zhou and Emperor Qitian.


    I want to take back that iceberg.


    But right now.


    A roaring sound came from a distance, and the huge iceberg appeared one after another cracks and was about to shatter.


    That Meng Qianxue looked at her palm, and a picture appeared in her palm.


    Then the shadow disappeared into the space.


    Bang!


    The iceberg shattered, and the ice layer in the void shattered.


    The figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor appeared.


    At this time, the Shang Emperor was half-kneeling in the void, his head lowered, and blood flowed down from his arms.


    After a while, the Shang Emperor raised his head, looked at Emperor Qi Tian and said, "Thank you Brother Qi for taking action."


    "Otherwise, I will lose here this time."


    Shang Di said gratefully.


    "Who shot you?"


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor asked.


    "I don''t know, I''m wearing black, I''m very strong, I''m not an opponent!" Emperor Shang shook his head.


    "But brother abandoned, you broke the iceberg, the other party should be injured!"


    Shangdi said.


    "Why don''t you go back to Hades City with me first!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Shang Emperor Road.


    "Then thank you brother Ai, I''ll leave after my injury heals!"


    Shang Di thanked.


    Far away now.


    Two figures appeared.


    It is Meng Qianxue and Palace Master Taixuan,


    Make a big tyrant. This Meng Qianxue spewed out a mouthful of blood after it appeared.


    "Is Heaven Abandoned Emperor so strong? One move broke my iceberg. Fortunately, I walked fast, otherwise I would have stayed there." Meng Qianxue said.


    "However, controlling the Shang Emperor is also a big gain for us. It is very beneficial for us to enter the immovable Hades City."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2039： Tianyuan Domain, Tianyuan Club

    "Then are we going to see the Abandoned Heaven Emperor now?"


    Palace Master Taixuan then asked.


    "When I took control of the Shang Emperor just now, I already learned something. Murong really died at the hands of the first evil monarch."


    "The strength of the first evil monarch is stronger than we imagined. I am afraid that you and I may not necessarily be the opponent''s opponent if you use your trump card."


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "The task that the emperor ordered?"


    The Tianxuan Palace Master frowned.


    Her mission is to bring back the spirit of Murong''s murderer.


    The first evil sovereign is so powerful, it is impossible for her to bring back the soul of the other party.


    "This matter needs to be reported to the emperor, and we can''t do it with just the two of us." Meng Qianxue said.


    "By the way, has Lu Xi''er returned to Taixuan Palace?"


    Meng Qianxue then asked.


    "I have returned, I brought back the Taishang Qingquan, and the Taishang Jiuqing View was occupied by the evil master."


    Palace Master Taixuan said in a deep voice.


    "The strength of the evil master, it is impossible to occupy the Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    "The phantom of Wangqing Tianzun appears, and the evil master is by no means an opponent."


    Meng Qianxue''s expression froze.


    "One of the top three giants of Yushen Capital appeared and pulled the Great Elder of Taishang Jiuqingguan directly into the void."


    "The last one came out is one of the mysterious three giants."


    "By the way, the evil master has also become the ninth giant in the Imperial City."


    Taixuan Palace Master said.


    "Now that the evil master is in charge of the Taishang Jiuqing View, he is sorting out the Nine Heavens Domain. With the help of Yushendu, he may become the new Nine Heavens Domain Overlord."


    "You calculated him earlier, I''m afraid he will trouble you."


    Palace Master Taixuan looked at Meng Qianxue and said.


    "I''m not afraid to trouble me."


    "Maybe I still have a chance to cooperate with him. I think he also wants to know whose hands Taishang Qingquan is now."


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "Here we go back to Lu Xi''er first, and in a few days we will go to Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s Devil Palace."


    Meng Qianxue said.


    There are Shang Emperors on the side of Abandoning Heaven Emperor, and they will know more than they do.


    The two figures quickly disappeared.


    the other side


    Su Hao also received news from the villain.


    Of course, what Su Hao is concerned about here is the appearance of one of the three giants of the Imperial City.


    The person who appeared was covered in black robes, and he couldn''t see his face at all.


    Take the shot directly, cut off the space, and fight the Great Elder who casts the phantom of Wangqing Tianzun.


    In the end, the elder Taishang Jiuqing Guan lived and died.


    The black-robed man left.


    However, according to the observation of the evil master, the man in black robe should have suffered some injuries.


    "This imperial **** also needs attention, right? What if the Supreme Peak is investigating?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The Death God followed into a void, but the other party disappeared, and the Death God returned."


    "The subordinates in that void have spread countless spores. As long as there is movement in the void, the subordinates can detect it, but I am afraid that the other party is only a temporary place of appearance."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "Is that so? Just pay attention first!"


    "And the person who gave us such information, have you found out who the clue is?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The visitor is well hidden, and we didn''t find any clues."


    Black and white shook his head


    "Always show up!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Um!"


    At this time, Black and White''s expression was slightly condensed.


    "What happened?"


    Black and white must have received some information to have this doubt.


    "Lord, Emperor Shang was attacked by someone after he returned, and was finally rescued by Emperor Abandoned Heaven."


    "Who was the one who shot?"


    "Emperor Shang can''t tell, but Emperor Abandoned Heaven feels that Emperor Shang should know the identity of the person who came, and he has been undefeated for so long."


    "Not at all, not likely."


    Black and White said.


    "Since Emperor Shang is unwilling to say, then we don''t need to ask, where is Emperor Shang now?"


    "The Shang Emperor is recovering in the Abandoned Emperor''s Devil Palace!"


    "There is also news from Emperor Abandoned Heaven that Lu Xi''er has returned to Taixuan Crystal Palace."


    "Meng Qianxue is also in the Taixuan Crystal Palace now. They seem to be planning to deal with the Eight Desolate Islands, and they want to get a wooden statue in the Eight Desolate Islands from the Eight Desolate Islands!"


    Black and White said.


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. "Eight deserted islands, is Xu Qingling sent to the eight deserted islands by the master of Taixuan Palace?"


    Su Hao thought of Xu Qingling.


    "Yes, now Xu Qingling is in the Eight Desolate Island."


    "The statue shouldn''t be easy, find a way to bring it back."


    "And look at this Meng Qianxue, the fifth evil monarch, and this Taixuan Palace Master, what is the relationship between the three of them."


    Su Hao commanded in a deep voice.


    There must be a big force behind these three people, or a strong one.


    This time 17bX*wX*.CoM Zhang Si. requires attention.


    What''s more, that Meng Qianxue will definitely come to find the source of Taishang Qingquan in his hands.


    I don''t know if it will be found.


    Of course it is possible to find him.


    Because at that time Meng Qianxue took away the sixth pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    It should be that he wants to know from him, there is a way to find himself.


    Thinking of the sixth pavilion master, Su Chen couldn''t help but think of Liu Chenxi.


    Earlier, Liu Chenxi and the sixth pavilion master contacted him and wanted to ask him to take action.


    Said to go to the big elder.


    But before they could find themselves, they were killed.


    A jade pendant appeared in Su Hao''s hand and contacted Liu Chenxi directly to see if something happened to Liu Chenxi.


    Soon Su Hao was connected, and Liu Chenxi''s voice came from inside.


    "Didn''t you guys want to invite me? Why didn''t you invite me?"


    "You should know that our Taishang Jiuqing Temple was destroyed!"


    "When we were looking for the Great Elder that person from Yushendu appeared, and the Great Elder resisted, we simply didn''t have time to contact the Great Elder."


    Liu Chenxi said with a sigh.


    "Then where are you now?"


    Su Hao asked with concern.


    "I''m very safe now. Although our Taishang Jiuqing Temple is gone, many people have survived. I am now in the Tianyuan Society in Tianyuanyu."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Tianyuan Domain, Tianyuan Club?"


    Su Hao''s heart came up with the information of the Tianyuan Society in the Tianyuan Region.


    Tianyuanyu is a place with dense commerce and trade. There are some chambers of commerce here, and they do business in the entire Jitian world.


    These business associations are all headquartered in Tianyuan City.


    Tianyuan Association, in fact, its full name is Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    The strength is hard to say, but the power is huge.


    It is rumored that it has something to do with the secret world giant of the Tibetan Buddhist Academy.


    The giants of the extreme sky world are not giants in one domain.


    That is the power that controls dozens of domains.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship. It seems that the president of the Tianyuan Society is named Liu."


    "It seems that you should be from the Liu family."


    Su Hao said.


    "You guessed it right, I am the daughter of Liu Mushan, the president of Tianyuan Society."


    "You can come to Tianyuan City when you have time, and I will invite you when the time comes."


    "Then I will go to Tianyuan City when I have time, and I will let you arrange it at that time. Since you are all right, I will not disturb you, goodbye!"


    Su Hao cut off contact with Liu Chenxi.


    Make a big tyrant. "I originally wanted to get some benefits from Taishang Jiuqingguan? I didn''t expect it!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2040： Tantric Buddhist Temple, Forgetful Heavenly Venerate

    Tianyuan City.


    In a huge manor house, Liu Chenxi watched the sound of the jade pendant disappearing in front of him.


    "This guy, before he said a few words, he hung up this girl''s communication. If you didn''t save this girl, you would have thrown away your jade pendant!"


    Liu Chenxi said angrily.


    At this time, Liu Chenxi had already changed her outfit, wearing a long purple dress, with a graceful figure, graceful curves, and eyes like autumn water.


    If you don''t speak, you are definitely a fairy in the world.


    Just the words just now destroyed her previous temperament.


    Just then.


    The door of the room was opened.


    A woman wearing a veil walked in. There was a triangular flame mark between the woman''s eyebrows. The flame was a little smart and looked like a dream.


    Although the woman was wearing a veil, her waist was like a willow, and her eyes seemed to be shining with fairy light.


    There was a faint arrogance on him.


    This woman is Liu Mushan''s eldest daughter, such as Liu Muxi, the manager of the Yuan Chamber of Commerce today.


    "Why, who is my sister mad at?"


    The woman looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    "Eldest sister, who am I going to be angry with? By the way, my master, have they made arrangements?"


    Liu Chenxi changed the subject and said.


    The woman who came in glanced at the jade pendant on the table and went up to pick it up.


    But Liu Chenxi was faster than her, and quickly put away the jade pendant.


    "This should be a Chuanxu Yupei, little sister, who are you contacting?"


    "If it''s appropriate, you should bring it back to the Father to see!"


    the woman said.


    "Nothing, eldest sister, you are just worrying about it. By the way, eldest sister, now that I have returned from Taishang Jiuqingguan, should my previous quota be cancelled as well!"


    "I''m the third Miss Liu family, right? In this Tianyuan City, how can I be so tight?"


    Liu Chenxi looked at the woman and said.


    "We can help Taishang Jiuqing Guanren find a place, but you can''t help them."


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan is not as simple as you think."


    The woman looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    "Miss, what do you mean by that?"


    Liu Chenxi is a very smart person. She doesn''t believe that her eldest sister would say such a thing for no reason.


    "I''m just curious. There are many people in Taishang Jiuqing Guan who are proficient in innate arithmetic. Don''t they know that Taishang Jiuqing Guan is in trouble?"


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan, from the Dark Era to the present, can be regarded as a force that has experienced two eras."


    "It would be so easy to be wiped out."


    "There is also a seal on your body, Third Sister, that seal, you should ask your master to untie it."


    The woman spoke up.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Liu Chenxi frowned slightly.


    "Okay, don''t think about it. Today, I will accompany you to visit Tianyuan City. You haven''t come back for a long time? Tianyuan City has changed a lot."


    The woman in white said.


    "I won''t go shopping today, I will go to the master, and I will let him lift the ban on me first."


    Liu Chenxi left after talking about her figure.


    "My little sister!"


    The woman in white looked at Liu Chenxi and sighed.


    "Follow her, don''t let her have an accident."


    The woman opened her mouth.


    Then there was a ripple in the space.


    The woman turned and left the room, turned and headed towards the depths of the manor.


    In the deepest hall of the manor.


    The woman stepped in.


    in the hall


    A middle-aged man was standing. The middle-aged man was wearing a brocade robe and his aura was very strong. It was Liu Mushan, the president of the Tianyuan Society.


    Seeing the woman walk in, she said, "Chenxi, why didn''t she come with you."


    When it came to dawn, a smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    "I told her about the ban on her, and she went to her master to help her lift the ban!"


    "Father, you should have seen some of the circumstances of the ban!"


    Liu Muxi looked at her father and said.


    "I saw something, it should be Taishang Jiuqingguan, three times and three lifetimes!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Three times and three lives?"


    When Liu Muxi heard this, she frowned slightly, she really didn''t know what it was.


    "Chen Xi should be one of the people who were chosen by Wangqing Tianzun."


    Liu Mushan said in a deep voice.


    "The person who loves! Forgetting the love Tianzun!"


    "Father, didn''t Wangqing Tianzun fall? Why did you choose the little girl as the person who would pass the love?"


    Liu Muxi asked in confusion.


    "Wangqing Tianzun, how can it be so easy to die!"


    "I guess Wangqing Tianzun is about to be resurrected."


    Liu Mushan said.


    "But in this case, little sister, won''t she become a victim?"


    "Forgetfulness Tianzun''s cultivation is the avenue of forgetfulness. You first get emotional and then forget your feelings, so as to achieve a state of no-self."


    "Little sister is definitely one of the victims."


    "Now we have to find a way to lift the restraint on the little sister."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Wangqing Tianzun personally banned it, how could it be so easy to undo."


    Liu Mushan said.


    This time 17bxWxM Zhang Si. "Father actually knew that he should help the little sister and unlock this restriction!"


    Liu Muxi looked at Liumu Shandao.


    "I can''t lift it, and even if it can, I can''t do it."


    "The Buddha statue of the Tantric Buddhist Academy is related to Wangqing Tianzun."


    "Once we lift this ban, our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will no longer be supported by the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    "Without the support of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, with the current situation of our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, it will be swallowed up in a very short time."


    "The entire Liu family no longer exists."


    Liu Mushan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why, father, you always dote on Chen Xi. But is it really worth sacrificing Chen Xi in exchange for our Liu family?"


    Liu Muxi said There is no other way, except to find a force to replace the Tantric Buddhist Academy. "


    "The Tantric Buddhist Institute is a giant in the world of the extreme sky. To replace the Tantric Buddhist Institute, that is to make enemies. There should be no forces that will do this."


    "That''s what happened."


    "You have arranged Taishang Jiuqingguan, don''t contact them."


    "They should have something to do when they come to Tianyuan City, we don''t want to participate."


    Liu Mushan said.


    "I know it here, but father, you should think about Chen Xi. She may have someone she likes. We should think about her."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Favorite person!"


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. Hearing this, Liu Mushan looked surprised.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    "I don''t know. They used jade pendants to contact them. I don''t know the specific situation there."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Be sure to find out, this matter is not only a danger to Chen Xi, but also to our Liu family and the person she likes!"


    Liumu Mountain Road.


    "Chenxi has been in touch with the other party for a long time. Taishang Jiuqingguan should know that it should be fine!"


    Make a big tyrant. Liu Muxi said involuntarily.


    "It was fine before, but according to my analysis, the Wangqing Tianzun should have been born near Tianyuan City. Once this Wangqing Tianzun is born, there will be something."


    "So we must make it clear and let the other party not come into contact with Chen Xi."


    "This is for Chenxi, for our Liu family, and for him!"


    Liu Mushan said in a deep voice.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2041： Undead tribe

    Liu Muxi didn''t look good, and the flame symbol between his eyebrows flashed red.


    "It''s not our fault. Chen Xi should have been chosen by Wangqing Tianzun before he was born. We just don''t have the ability to change!"


    Liu Mushan saw the flame sign between Liu Muxi''s eyebrows and said.


    "I''m just a little unwilling. If my strength can go further, I may be able to get the support of the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    "In these years, we have grown the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. We originally thought that we could use the power of the Chamber of Commerce to ask the Buddhist Academy to raise your hand."


    "But after so many years, you also know the attitude of the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    Speaking of which, Liu Mushan sighed.


    "Father, you said that if I gain the trust of the newly recruited Buddhist disciples of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, will there be a turnaround for my sister''s side?"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "It''s very difficult. Although the new Buddhist son is very strong in Buddhism and strength, he has no foundation in the Buddhist academy."


    "It''s a little hard to make this happen."


    Liu Mushan shook his head.


    "Actually, a strong man like Wangqing Tianzun must have more than one backhand behind him. I believe we will be able to find a way!"


    Liu Muxi didn''t want to give up.


    "Go investigate that person first! Find the other person and have a good talk."


    Liu Mushan said nothing.


    He also wants to change.


    But a little slim.


    Another place.


    ancient temple.


    Dugu Qianhe is meeting with Jiang Kunlun.


    "Fujian Pluto City Abandoned Heaven Emperor asked me to come and ask when to deal with the undead gods."


    "If the plan here is temporarily not carried out, then they cooperate with us to cancel!"


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    Hearing Jiang Kunlun''s words, Dugu Qianhe''s eyes narrowed,


    Now he has gathered a lot of people, but the strongest still does not move the city of Hades.


    If you don''t move, the people of Pluto will withdraw.


    It is unlikely that he wants to draw out the undead emperor of the undead clan.


    The undead gods are much stronger than their ancient temples.


    Not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Isn''t there any big movement over there in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Dugu Qianhe asked.


    "I guess because of the Taishang Jiuqing View, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven who does not move the city of Hades wants to expand the Devil Kingdom."


    Jiang Kunlun said.


    Before he came, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven made his stand.


    If they don''t do it, they will expand externally.


    At that time, no personnel will come to help the ancient temple to deal with the undead gods, so the cooperation will be cancelled directly.


    Hearing Jiang Kunlun''s words, Dugu Qianhe fell into deep thought.


    "It seems that the city of Pluto is not unwilling to remain silent, but this extreme world is not very friendly to us."


    "Help me make an appointment with Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who doesn''t move Pluto City. I want to meet him and discuss how to deal with the undead gods."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    Abandoned Heaven said to this extent.


    He must think carefully.


    "Okay, then I will pass back to His Excellency Abandoned Heaven Emperor!" Jiang Kunlun said.


    "By the way, in the case of the Undead God Clan in Fudo Hades, is there no one else involved except the Emperor Abandoning Heaven?"


    Dugu Qianhe then asked.


    "I didn''t say it over there. I guess they are trying to deal with the benefits of the undead **** race."


    "If there is no benefit, I am afraid that only the Devil Kingdom who abandoned the Heavenly Emperor will take action."


    Jiang Kunlun said the guess in his heart.


    "Meet the other party first, and then talk about it!


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    Mainly he wanted to see what kind of personnel the other party would send.


    If there are many masters sent by Fudo Pluto City, then the plan can be carried out directly.


    "I''ll contact Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven!"


    A black jade pendant appeared in Jiang Kunlun''s hand, with a seal in his hand.


    Wild God Realm.


    Inside the magic palace.


    Abandoning the rich pitch-black demonic energy around the Heavenly Emperor, he quickly moved towards his body. Soon the magic energy that pervaded the surroundings disappeared.


    He raised his palm, and the jade card was suspended.


    A figure appeared.


    This time 17BX*wX*.cOM* Zhang Si. "Jiang Kunlun? What''s the matter with you contacting me?:"


    Abandoned God said.


    The voice was indifferent, with a vague domineering tone in the tone, and even the communication jade pendant moved a few times.


    But when Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s voice fell, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s figure projected from the communication jade pendant.


    The eyes are looking at Dugu Qianhe.


    "I have seen Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven, Dugu Qianhe in the lower ancient palace!


    Dugu Qianhe bowed slightly.


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. "Palace Master Dugu, Palace Master Jiang just now, should have made my point clear, I don''t know how to read it!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at Dugu Qianhe Road.


    "Your Excellency Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, the Undead God Race is the ruler of the Undying God Realm. They are powerful. There are many Undead God Clan elders sleeping underground. These people are very powerful."


    "If we want to deal with the undead gods, we have to do a lot of things."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    Now all those who can gather have gathered, and they cannot gather together, even if they ask again, it is useless.


    "I won''t make it clear. You should know that the current situation in the Jitian world is a very suitable time for expansion."


    Abandoned Heaven said.


    "Your Excellency Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, the undead **** clan is not easy, especially the undead **** emperor who cannot retreat in seclusion, his strength is powerful."


    "We have to be careful in dealing with it!"


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "It''s good to be cautious, but it''s not good to be too cautious."


    Abandoned Heaven said in a deep voice.


    Dugu Qianhe''s eyes narrowed when he heard Abandoning Heaven''s words.


    A hint of coldness flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Abandoning Heaven is saying that he is timid.


    "This time I met His Excellency Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, mainly to discuss the matter of the undead **** race."


    "I don''t know what experts will participate in Fudo Hades City."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "If you practice the undead **** clan In addition to the members of my magic palace, Yuhabach the Great will also attack the undead **** clan''s territory at the same time."


    "As for the others, it depends on whether the Undead Clan is worth it for us to dispatch so many people."


    "But you can rest assured that this matter, I will not move the first deputy city lord of Pluto City, Your Excellency Dugu Baitian, and will also come."


    Abandoned God said.


    Hearing this, Dugu Qianhe took a deep breath.


    This immovable Pluto City is completely to win the posture of the undead **** race.


    And also dispatched a large army to seize the site.


    "In this case, the Undead Emperor should be forced to appear."


    Dugu Qianhe concealed the smile in his heart.


    "Then these two days, we will attack the Undead God Race, and I will give you a share of the defense of the Undying God Realm to Your Excellency Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "Then I''ll wait for the news from the Dugu Hall Master."


    After Abandoned Heaven finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    "Isn''t this immovable Pluto City full of confidence? I just don''t know if I can take down the undead **** clan."


    "Kunlun, you should return to Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s side first and wait for my news."


    Dugu Qianhe ordered.


    "Yes!"


    After that Jiang Kunlun saluted, he quickly exited the palace.


    The moment you leave the palace.


    Jiang Kunlun frowned slightly.


    But then stretched out.


    "This move of not moving Pluto City should not be in your plan!"


    Make a big tyrant. Jiang Kunlun also found some things left by the old man.


    I know that this Dugu Qianhe has some connection with the undead **** clan.


    But he didn''t find out exactly.


    Abandoned God spoke this time.


    also gave him a chance.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2042： The guardian of the court 3 old, reckoning, beheaded from the air

    After Jiang Kunlun left.


    That Dugu Qianhe took a deep breath and disappeared into the palace.


    appeared in a secret room.


    The surrounding runes flicker.


    He took out a piece of communication jade pendant from his arms, formed a seal in his hand, and energy poured into the communication jade pendant.


    Then a figure appeared in the projection on the jade pendant.


    It is King Yan Suo, one of the three current rulers of the Undead Clan.


    His face was gloomy and frosty.


    The gloomy look in his eyes made Dugu Qianhe tremble.


    "I have seen King Yan Suo."


    Dugu Qianhe saluted towards each other.


    "How is your business? The movement is a little slow."


    King Yan Suo said in a deep voice.


    When Dugu Qianhe heard this, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    He didn''t know why King Yan Suo suddenly said that the progress was slow. Previously, King Yan Suo asked him to gather his strength to start.


    "Looks like something happened!"


    Dugu Qianhe thought to himself.


    In fact, the main reason is that the evil master became the ninth giant in Yushendu after occupying the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    If he joins again, it can only be ranked tenth.


    This annoyed him.


    And according to the current situation, the giants of Yushendu may increase.


    If his affairs drag on, he may only be eleventh or twelfth.


    "My lord, I can''t wait to move the Pluto City Abandoned Heaven Emperor. If we don''t do anything, they will withdraw from cooperation."


    "So I contacted the adults and hoped that the adults would decide this matter."


    Dugu Qianhe lowered his head and said.


    But in my heart I was thinking about why this King Yan Suo became anxious.


    "Do not move Pluto City, they are your main force, since they want to do it, then do it."


    "What kind of masters are they out there?"


    King Yan Suo said.


    "Temporarily shot is Tiandi and Youhabach. They will lead the legion to occupy the undead tribe''s territory!"


    "Presiding over this matter may be the first deputy city lord of Pluto City, Dugu defeated Tian!"


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "Is that so? Then cooperate with them. It''s best to push this matter to Fudo Pluto City."


    "In that case, the battle breaks out, and Fudo Pluto City can only continue to send people to come."


    King Yan Suo said.


    Dugu Qianhe heard this and knew Yan Suo''s plan.


    This is to make Fudo Hades City the main force in this war to face the undead gods.


    "I know how to do it!"


    Dugu Qianhe replied.


    "Do it as soon as possible, I want to know the news of the Undead Emperor!"


    The figure of King Yan Suo disappeared.


    Dugu Qianhe was lost in thought.


    Give the dominance to Fudo Pluto Castle.


    In this way, it is easy, but for him, it is not the best way.


    But things must go according to King Yan Suo''s plan.


    "Do not move Hades City, I also really want to see how strong your power is!"


    Dugu Qianhe said in a deep voice.


    the other side.


    The undead gods, in the palace of King Yan Suo.


    "I don''t move the city of Hades, I hope you can help me force out the Undead God Emperor, I want to see what his current situation is!"


    The Undead Emperor cannot retreat.


    But his breath sometimes appeared and sometimes disappeared.


    Gives a very dreamy feeling.


    No one knows what the status of the Undead Emperor is now.


    dead or alive.


    In Taixuan Crystal Palace


    In a room that is not too large, a few long lights illuminate the room as if it were daytime.


    Palace Master Taixuan, Meng Qianxue was in the room.


    In front of them, a woman with a silver beaded veil was standing in the room.


    Although she was a woman, she stood there with her hands behind her back, showing a domineering look, her eyes sharply looking at Palace Master Taixuan and Meng Qianxue.


    "The three of you are only planning on Taixuan''s side. Murong and Qianxue have failed in your mission."


    "It caused me to wake up early, you are really my good sisters!"


    "Second sister, there''s nothing we can do this time, we have met an opponent."


    "I asked the second sister to come over this time because I wanted the second sister to help us figure out who stole my things."


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "Stealing your stuff? After planning for so many years, it was finally taken first by outsiders. You still have the face to say it!"


    The woman said coldly.


    "The source of Taishang has an effect on the recovery of the emperor, so I still have to grab it back. Is there something on my body?"


    The woman looked at Meng Qianxue and said.


    "exist!"


    Meng Qianxue immediately took out a miniature version of Taishang Qingquan from her arms.


    "Senior Taizhen, come and figure it out and see where the source of Taishang is?"


    The voice of the white-robed woman fell, and an old man in a Taoist robe appeared behind her.


    Seeing this old man appear, Meng Qianxue and Palace Master Taixuan both looked shocked.


    "I have seen Senior Taizhen!"


    The two hurriedly bowed.


    "Don''t be too polite, let this old man see who stole our things."


    The old man who was called Taizhen walked up to the Taishang Qingquan, with a seal in his hand, and a gossip disc rune appeared in his palm.


    Then the rune enveloped Taishang Qingquan.


    The runes shrouded the Taishang Qingquan and merged with the Taishang Qingquan.


    "The world of the ten directions, gossip is boundless!"''''


    With a low drink in his mouth, the power in his hands continued to flow towards the Taishang Qingquan.


    With the integration of power, a trace erupted above the Taishang Qingquan.


    These traces melt into the void.


    in the void.


    As he was moving forward, Pluto City seemed to sense something, and layers of black mist appeared all over his body to cover it.


    "Someone is calculating!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    This time 17bxWx.com Zhang Si. "Calculating through things!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Immediately lock the source on the source of the Taishang Qingquan that was obtained earlier.


    Now the source of Taishangqingquan is in a space in the city of Pluto.


    Nine days of fresh air.


    As if something was trying to connect him.


    However, it was directly cut off by the black mist generated outside Fudo Pluto Castle. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Inside the Taixuan Palace.


    The Taizhen old man, who was chasing the source of Taishang Qingquan, was stunned, and there was a trace of blood between the corners of his mouth.


    "Taiyi, Taixu, come and help me!"


    The real old man gave a low drink.


    Two old men appeared again in the void, wearing the same Taoist robes as the Taizhen old man.


    "The three old guards are here!"


    The power of the other two people quickly poured into the body of the Taizhen Daoist.


    With the help of two forces, a star map appeared in front of Taoist Taizhen, the star map changed, and he wanted to lock the target.


    here.


    Su Hao felt that things were unusual.


    The power surged out of the body, ready to resist this calculation.


    At this time, Gu Chensha appeared in front of Su Hao, raised his hand and slapped it out.


    Inside the Taixuan Crystal Palace.


    Strong sacrifice read sacrifice. A palm appeared in the star map, which directly penetrated the star map and was printed on the chest of the Taizhen old man.


    puff!


    The elder Taizhen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You go!"


    Suddenly, he exerted force and directly shook the two people who passed on his power away.


    Bang!


    The moment he shook the two of them away, Daoist Taizhen slammed his body and turned into powder.


    see this scene


    The five people in the hall were pale.


    Who is so scary.


    Across the star map. With one palm, he killed the Daoist Taizhen.


    Several people looked at each other and saw the horror in their eyes. That Meng Qianxue raised her hand and threw the Taishang Qingquan into the void.


    She was afraid that the other party would attack them through this Qingquan.


    Make a big tyrant. They can''t stop it.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2044： Changbai Xianshan Tianchi, the plan starts

    "The strength of the shot is too terrifying!"


    "If Senior Brother Taizhen hadn''t shaken us out, we would have died under that palm."


    One of the old men said with lingering fears.


    One of the three elders of the Protectorate is too vain.


    At this point he looked ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the senior brother who was shot and killed for so many years was just a calculation.


    "How do we do it now?"


    Meng Qianxue looked at the humane who was previously known as the second sister.


    At this time, the woman''s mind slowly recovered, and what happened just now was too unexpected for her.


    One slap in the air, kill.


    The strength of the other party gave her a shuddering feeling.


    There is also a situation of facing the peak period of the emperor.


    "This is the end of the matter of the source of Taishang Qingquan. I am not the opponent''s opponent. It is no different from looking for death."


    The woman said in a low voice.


    The source of the Supreme Being was obtained by such a strong person, even if they figured it out, it can only be death in front of others.


    They don''t need to find death by themselves.


    "You two, go back and pass the matter here to the emperor!"


    "Vengeance. I can only report it when the emperor recovers!"


    The woman in white said to the remaining two elders.


    Although the two old men were sad and angry, they still nodded. There''s really nothing they can do at this point.


    The two old men escaped into the void and left.


    There were only three people left in the house.


    "Qianxue, tell me the clues you have."


    The woman said to Meng Qianxue.


    Meng Qianxue informed the woman in front of her what she knew.


    "The source was indeed taken away by someone, but you may also be calculated by someone."


    "The other party is asking us to collide with the other party!"


    The woman spoke up.


    "This **** old Taoist priest should have imprisoned his soul at that time," Meng Qianxue said.


    "Second sister, what should we do now?"


    Palace Master Taixuan said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you going to visit the Abandoned Emperor in the City of Hades? I heard that they want to cooperate with the ancient temple to deal with the undead gods. Maybe we can participate."


    "The Undead God Race, the Undead God Source, is better than the Supreme Source."


    The woman said in a low voice.


    "Second sister, the source of the Undead God should be in the hands of the Undying God Emperor. It is impossible to capture it."


    "The ancient temple and the immovable Hades take action against the undead gods, and it is difficult to win."


    Palace Master Taixuan said with a frown.


    "It may not be possible. We all have to plan. Of course, we not only need to understand the source of the undead gods, but also understand the Tianchi in Changbai Xianshan. The immortals move the source of longevity."


    The woman opened her mouth.


    It seemed that such a thing was expected to happen.


    So looking for new alternatives.


    "Second sister, you actually said that there must be a way?"


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "I didn''t expect the method, but I know that Changbai Immortal, the mountain master of Changbai Xianshan, will emerge in five days, and those people will definitely gather in the Hall of Longevity.


    "I can take away the fountain of Tianchi!"


    The woman looked at the two and said.


    From what she said, it could be known that the woman gave up obtaining the source of the Supreme Being and was about to change her hands to deal with Tianchi in Changbai Xianshan.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Meng Qianxue and Taixuan Crystal Palace''s expressions moved.


    Although Changbai Xianshan is called Xianshan, it has few disciples.


    They still have a certain degree of confidence in Changbai Xianshan.


    "Second sister, although we can deal with Changbai Immortal Mountain, behind Changbai Immortal Mountain is the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals, a giant force. We moved Changbai Immortal Mountain. If the people from the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals take action, we may not be able to take Changbai Immortal Mountain smoothly."


    "What''s more, if the mountain master of Changbai Xianshan emerges, people from the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals will definitely appear!"


    Meng Qianxue said in a deep voice.


    "I have already figured out the itinerary of the person who went to the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals. We will trap each other. At that time, I can use his identity to enter Changbai Xianshan. In that case, we will have a great grasp of Tianchi."


    The woman opened her mouth.


    "It seems that Second Sister, you have already planned this."


    A smile appeared on Meng Qianxue''s face.


    "But the source of the undead gods, you must also participate."


    "You and Taixuan go to the Demon Palace to see the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and I will plan the Tianchi in Changbai Xianshan."


    After speaking, the figure of the woman gradually disappeared in front of the two of them.


    "This time, the second sister has shown her face on the emperor''s side again. Taixuan, the matter of the Eight Desolate Islands, you need to do it as soon as possible. I''m afraid that something will change!"


    "I''ve arranged it over there, you can come over. It will be done in two days."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    the other side.


    In the ancient temple, Dugu Qianhe personally contacted the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "We are ready here, and we can take action against the undead gods."


    "I don''t know Brother Abandoned. Where are you going to attack the Undead Realm? We''d better stagger it."


    Dugu Qianhe looked at Abandoning Heaven and said.


    A map of the Undead Realm appeared in front of Dugu Qianhe. On the map, two points appeared, one was the heavy city of the Undead Realm, and the other was the ordinary city.


    "Okay, tell me the time of the shot, I will let others harass other cities at the same time, and let the undead race send people to support!"


    "Then we will set off for the undead gods."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "Okay, three hours later, I will go to meet you here!"


    After saying that, the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor disappeared.


    "Do it in three hours!"


    Dugu Qianhe''s expression froze, and he said, "It seems that your people should have arrived long ago."


    Then Dugu Qianhe sent a message , but the news was not started three hours later.


    Instead, let them pay attention to the timing of Pluto City''s release.


    After the opponent makes a move, he makes his move.


    this matter.


    Although their ancient temple provoked, but now the main force has to be transferred to Fudo Pluto City.


    As long as they are one line slower than moving Pluto City.


    The main battle in this matter is the immovable Pluto City.


    On the Undead Clan, King Yan Suo will take action to deal with the immovable Pluto City, speeding up the rhythm of the outbreak of the war.


    The magic palace


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor here to contact Su Hao. inform this situation.


    "Shoot against the Undead Clan!"


    "Did Jiang Kunlun say something?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Jiang Kunlun found out that Dugu Qianhe should be in contact with King Yan Suo, one of the current leaders of the Undead Clan."


    Abandoned God said.


    "King Yan Suo of the Undead Clan, what are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the purpose of King Yan Suo and Dugu Qianhe.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to investigate. Are we going to take action this time? We''ll take the opportunity to take down the Undead God Clan. I really want to see what the Undead God Emperor really is."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes, my subordinates and Dugu City Lord will go to the ancient temple, and then go to the undead gods together."


    Abandoned God said.


    "Then I''ll go directly to the Undead God Race!"


    Su Hao said here.


    The figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor disappeared in front of him.


    In the magic palace


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Dugu Baitian gathered together.


    "I will contact Jiang Kunlun to open the teleportation talisman, and go to the ancient temple to meet first!"


    Abandoned Heaven said.


    Then a jade pendant appeared in the palm and sent the message.


    Yupei responded shortly after.


    A teleportation talisman appeared in the hands of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and the two stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared into the magic palace.

 Chapter 2043： Changbai Xianshan Tianchi, the plan starts

    Latest URL:


    "The strength of the shot is too terrifying!"


    "If Senior Brother Taizhen hadn''t shaken us out, we would have died under that palm."


    One of the old men said with lingering fears.


    One of the three elders of the Protectorate is too vain.


    At this point he looked ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the senior brother who was shot and killed for so many years was just a calculation.


    "How do we do it now?"


    Meng Qianxue looked at the humane who was previously known as the second sister.


    At this time, the woman''s mind slowly recovered, and what happened just now was too unexpected for her.


    One slap in the air, kill.


    The strength of the other party gave her a shuddering feeling.


    There is also a situation of facing the peak period of the emperor.


    "This is the end of the matter of the source of Taishang Qingquan. I am not the opponent''s opponent. It is no different from looking for death."


    The woman said in a low voice.


    The source of the Supreme Being was obtained by such a strong person, even if they figured it out, it can only be death in front of others.


    They don''t need to find death by themselves.


    "You two, go back and pass the matter here to the emperor!"


    "Vengeance. I can only report it when the emperor recovers!"


    The woman in white said to the remaining two elders.


    Although the two old men were sad and angry, they still nodded. There''s really nothing they can do at this point.


    The two old men escaped into the void and left.


    There were only three people left in the house.


    "Qianxue, tell me the clues you have."


    The woman said to Meng Qianxue.


    Meng Qianxue informed the woman in front of her what she knew.


    "The source was indeed taken away by someone, but you may also be calculated by someone."


    "The other party is asking us to collide with the other party!"


    The woman spoke up.


    "This **** old Taoist priest should have imprisoned his soul at that time," Meng Qianxue said.


    "Second sister, what should we do now?"


    Palace Master Taixuan said in a deep voice.


    "Aren''t you going to visit the Abandoned Emperor in the City of Hades? I heard that they want to cooperate with the ancient temple to deal with the undead gods. Maybe we can participate."


    "The Undead God Race, the Undead God Source, is better than the Supreme Source."


    The woman said in a low voice.


    "Second sister, the source of the Undead God should be in the hands of the Undying God Emperor. It is impossible to capture it."


    "The ancient temple and the immovable Hades take action against the undead gods, and it is difficult to win."


    Palace Master Taixuan said with a frown.


    "It may not be possible. We all have to plan. Of course, we not only need to understand the source of the undead gods, but also understand the Tianchi in Changbai Xianshan. The immortals move the source of longevity."


    The woman opened her mouth.


    It seemed that such a thing was expected to happen.


    So looking for new alternatives.


    "Second sister, you actually said that there must be a way?"


    Meng Qianxue said.


    "I didn''t expect the method, but I know that Changbai Immortal, the mountain master of Changbai Xianshan, will emerge in five days, and those people will definitely gather in the Hall of Longevity.


    "I can take away the fountain of Tianchi!"


    The woman looked at the two and said.


    From what she said, it could be known that the woman gave up obtaining the source of the Supreme Being and was about to change her hands to deal with Tianchi in Changbai Xianshan.


    Hearing the woman''s words, Meng Qianxue and Taixuan Crystal Palace''s expressions moved.


    Although Changbai Xianshan is called Xianshan, it has few disciples.


    They still have a certain degree of confidence in Changbai Xianshan.


    "Second sister, although we can deal with Changbai Immortal Mountain, behind Changbai Immortal Mountain is the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals, a giant force. We moved Changbai Immortal Mountain. If the people from the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals take action, we may not be able to take Changbai Immortal Mountain smoothly."


    "What''s more, if the mountain master of Changbai Xianshan emerges, people from the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals will definitely appear!"


    Meng Qianxue said in a deep voice.


    "I have already figured out the itinerary of the person who went to the Cave of Ten Thousand Immortals. We will trap each other. At that time, I can use his identity to enter Changbai Xianshan. In that case, we will have a great grasp of Tianchi."


    The woman opened her mouth.


    "It seems that Second Sister, you have already planned this."


    A smile appeared on Meng Qianxue''s face.


    "But the source of the undead gods, you must also participate."


    "You and Taixuan go to the Demon Palace to see the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and I will plan the Tianchi in Changbai Xianshan."


    After speaking, the figure of the woman gradually disappeared in front of the two of them.


    "This time, the second sister has shown her face on the emperor''s side again. Taixuan, the matter of the Eight Desolate Islands, you need to do it as soon as possible. I''m afraid that something will change!"


    "I''ve arranged it over there, you can come over. It will be done in two days."


    Palace Master Taixuan said.


    the other side.


    In the ancient temple, Dugu Qianhe personally contacted the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "We are ready here, and we can take action against the undead gods."


    "I don''t know Brother Abandoned. Where are you going to attack the Undead Realm? We''d better stagger it."


    Dugu Qianhe looked at Abandoning Heaven and said.


    A map of the Undead Realm appeared in front of Dugu Qianhe. On the map, two points appeared, one was the heavy city of the Undead Realm, and the other was the ordinary city.


    "Okay, tell me the time of the shot, I will let others harass other cities at the same time, and let the undead race send people to support!"


    "Then we will set off for the undead gods."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    "Okay, three hours later, I will go to meet you here!"


    After saying that, the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor disappeared.


    "Do it in three hours!"


    Dugu Qianhe''s expression froze, and he said, "It seems that your people should have arrived long ago."


    Then Dugu Qianhe sent a message , but the news was not started three hours later.


    Instead, let them pay attention to the timing of Pluto City''s release.


    After the opponent makes a move, he makes his move.


    this matter.


    Although their ancient temple provoked, but now the main force has to be transferred to Fudo Pluto City.


    As long as they are one line slower than moving Pluto City.


    The main battle in this matter is the immovable Pluto City.


    On the Undead Clan, King Yan Suo will take action to deal with the immovable Pluto City, speeding up the rhythm of the outbreak of the war.


    The magic palace


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor here to contact Su Hao. inform this situation.


    "Shoot against the Undead Clan!"


    "Did Jiang Kunlun say something?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Jiang Kunlun found out that Dugu Qianhe should be in contact with King Yan Suo, one of the current leaders of the Undead Clan."


    Abandoned God said.


    "King Yan Suo of the Undead Clan, what are they trying to do?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the purpose of King Yan Suo and Dugu Qianhe.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to investigate. Are we going to take action this time? We''ll take the opportunity to take down the Undead God Clan. I really want to see what the Undead God Emperor really is."


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes, my subordinates and Dugu City Lord will go to the ancient temple, and then go to the undead gods together."


    Abandoned God said.


    "Then I''ll go directly to the Undead God Race!"


    Su Hao said here.


    The figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor disappeared in front of him.


    In the magic palace


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Dugu Baitian gathered together.


    "I will contact Jiang Kunlun to open the teleportation talisman, and go to the ancient temple to meet first!"


    Abandoned Heaven said.


    Then a jade pendant appeared in the palm and sent the message.


    Yupei responded shortly after.


    A teleportation talisman appeared in the hands of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and the two stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared into the magic palace.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2045： Undead Clan Heavy City, Youhabach is Coming

    The ancestral land of the undead.


    Yan Suoyu''s eyes were slightly condensed in a palace in Shenting.


    There was news from Dugu Qianhe, and they started it. This time, the city of Pluto was the main one.


    "I don''t move Pluto City, I hope you can help me lead out the Undead God Emperor and see the news."


    he murmured.


    Just when he thought about it.


    A guard walked in quickly and stepped forward to report: "Zun Shou, Duan Zun Shou asks you to meet in the central hall and discuss important matters."


    "okay, I get it!"


    King Yan Suo waved his hand.


    Of course he knew why he was asked to go to the main hall.


    It should be the immovable Pluto City that started it.


    The figure disappeared into the hall.


    Central Hall.


    Two figures were already sitting on the futon in the main hall.


    Apart from King Yan Suo, these two were the two leaders of the Undead Clan, Duan Houchen and Chu Tianlan.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to arrive so quickly!"


    Yan Suowan appeared and sat on the futon, looking at the two of them.


    "You should know about it!"


    Among them, Duan Hou Chen said.


    "Are you talking about the fact that the city of Hades will send troops? Just kill them, I can kill them myself!"


    King Yan Suo said coldly.


    "The shot is Youhabach, who does not move Hades. It is rumored that his strength is not simple."


    Duan Houchen said in a deep voice.


    "If you dare to take action against my undead **** clan, you will have to kill it with thunder. It''s not easy to die." King Yan Suo said coldly.


    There was a domineering tone in his tone.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of this friend Habach."


    "I''ll take someone to deal with him!"


    After that, King Yan Suo disappeared.


    This time, it was for the purpose of catching the Undead God Emperor, and he left, just in time to reduce the number of masters here.


    If the Immortal God Emperor appears.


    If you can''t kill the people who can''t kill the city of Hades outside by yourself, you can still take credit for the Emperor of the Undead.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    "You said that King Yan Suo, how could he do it himself this time?"


    The other person, Chu Tianlan, who did not speak, said.


    "I don''t know what this guy thinks, but Yohabach is not easy, I hope he doesn''t have an accident!"


    Duan Houchen said.


    "I always feel that this is not easy!"


    "This immovable Pluto City is an ancient star force, and we have to guard against it."


    Chu Tianlan said in a deep voice.


    "At that time, the five elders of the Undead Clan participated in the ancient star''s curse. It is possible that they came here for revenge."


    "You pay attention to the battle situation over there. If something happens, just wake up the five elders who were sleeping before."


    Duan Houchen said.


    "What about the emperor?"


    "The emperor is absorbing huge power, and the emperor will not show up unless it is a last resort!"


    Duan Houchen said in a deep voice.


    at this time


    Black Dragon City, one of the ten major cities of the undead **** race.


    A huge imperial palace appeared in the sky, and countless psionic soldiers poured into the city.


    in the city.


    Above a tall building, a man in pitch-black armor looked at the psionic soldiers constantly pouring out, his eyes extremely solemn.


    Pile of soldiers in battle armor are fighting with those psionic warriors.


    The battlefield is more brutal.


    "Master Hou, if we continue like this, we will suffer too many casualties, and the other party will continue to flow. Our soldiers can''t support it. When will the support from Shenting arrive?"


    Next to the man, a burly man in battle armor said.


    "The other party didn''t do their best at all, I think the other party is just waiting for our support!"


    "The man who lives in that palace is Youhabach of the invisible empire, one of the forces under Fudo Hades!"


    "Now I see only his army, not even the members of his Star Cross Knights."


    The man called Hou Ye said.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, several people behind him looked solemn.


    "You don''t have to worry, King Yan Suo, one of the three chiefs in the divine court, came in person and should be able to deal with them."


    The man called Hou Ye said.


    "Lord Yan Suo Wang is here in person!"


    Hearing this news, the faces of the people behind him changed greatly, followed by surprises.


    "The king of Yan Suo came here in person, it''s a little unlikely, Lord Hou!"


    One of them spoke up.


    "I also don''t think it''s possible, but it is indeed the King of Yan Suo who came in person."


    The man said in a low voice.


    King Yan Suo is the most powerful man among the three chiefs, and it is rumored that he can fight against the most powerful of the five elders of the undead clan.


    The five elders of the Undead Clan are the strongest in the Undead Clan except for the Undead God Emperor.


    "In this case, we will be saved here."


    One person spoke.


    "Don''t think it''s that simple. Although Fudo Pluto City has not made many shots, it has killed the Wild God Sect in the Wild God Realm in one fell swoop, and fought against the evil spirit hunter Xie Jun. There is no loss."


    said another.


    This man had a handsome face, he was not wearing armor, he was wearing a green shirt, and he was dressed as a scribe.


    He looked solemnly at the palace standing in the sky.


    "That Youhabach should be waiting for the powerhouse of my undead clan, neither of you nor I were seen by the other party."


    The middle-aged scribe looked at the leading man and said.


    The leading man is the lord of this city, and the Undead God Clan God Court canonized Heilonghou.


    This city is also called Black Dragon City.


    "Brother Liu, as you said, the other party really doesn''t like us?"


    The headed Heilonghou said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want me to take a shot!"


    The man called Brother Liu said Don''t irritate the other side. Even though we have casualties, we can still hold on. Once you make a move, I''m afraid the other side will take us directly. "


    "Even if the time comes to comply, we will also perish."


    Heilonghou shook his head.


    Fang Zhi is not in them.


    Once King Yan Suo appears, beat them and cheer, lose the battle, and just run away and leave.


    This is what Hei Longhou thinks today.


    "Report!"


    Just then.


    A man in black appeared in front of the Heilonghou, bowing and salute.


    "Master Hou, all adults, several cities in the Undead Realm have been attacked."


    "But only our Black Dragon City and the neighboring Jiangxia City are the forces that do not move Pluto City."


    The man in black said.


    "What other forces are there?"


    "Some of the remnants of the ancient star, including the figure of the ancient temple."


    The man in black replied.


    "Master Yan Suo killed the old man in the ancient palace some time ago. Is this for revenge?"


    The scribe in the blue shirt said.


    "These ancient star forces are all lingering on, and now they want to appear, they are really courting death."


    One person spoke.


    "These forces can''t move the platform of Pluto City, and of course they are more courageous."


    "This time, waiting for the adults to kill the invisible empire friend Habach, and can''t see the city of Hades, how crazy!"


    one said.


    as they speak.


    in the sky.


    Inside the invisible imperial palace, ten people with strange stature and appearance came out. As soon as they appeared, they felt a terrifying coercion filling the sky.


    boom!


    Under this pressure, some undead warriors exploded directly and turned into blood mist.

 Chapter 2046： Nourishing, King Yan Suo arrives, the battle breaks out

    "The Star Cross Knights, is this going to start?"


    The Black Dragon Hou''s eyes narrowed.


    Before, he still thought about procrastinating, but now the other party doesn''t give them a chance.


    "Master Hou, dispatch the black dragon guard!"


    At this moment, one person spoke.


    This person has a strong **** aura, and as soon as he makes a sound, there is a fierce aura.


    This is the first general of Heilonghou of Heilongcheng, who is in charge of Heilongcheng as a powerful black dragon guard.


    The members of the Black Dragon God Guard are all members of the Undead Clan.


    As members of the Undead Clan, they have a characteristic that they are very difficult to kill.


    It may be called immortality in the eyes of outsiders.


    Heilonghou thought for a moment and then nodded.


    Immediately, the man''s face showed excitement, and his body was directly in the air. When he was in the air, the void changed, and a gap appeared.


    A hundred thousand soldiers in black armor appeared in the gap.


    These people exude thick blood.


    The man in battle armor watched ten people appear.


    "You are so bold that you don''t move Pluto City. You dare to take action against our undead **** race, and you will be wiped out today."


    After the man finished speaking, he rushed directly to the ten people of the Knights of the Starry Sky.


    The people behind him also quickly killed the ten people.


    "kill!"


    There were cruel smiles on the corners of the ten people''s mouths.


    Behind him appeared a dense crowd of soldiers.


    And the man who rushed out also looked cold.


    "The formation of ten squares! Points!"


    The 100,000 black dragon guards behind him were instantly divided into ten parts.


    The sky and the earth seemed to be divided into ten in an instant, and the ten members of the Knights of the Starry Sky rushed towards them. At this moment, they were directly separated by a huge force.


    And those psionic warriors were directly blasted away by the power of the formation.


    Inside the invisible imperial palace,


    Youhabach and Seven Nights Demon Lord are looking at the situation in front of them.


    Haas and the rest of the Star Cross Knights stood behind them.


    "This is the military formation. It is indeed one of the ten major cities of the undead **** race. The strength is indeed not simple."


    "I just don''t know if the reinforcements on their side have arrived, or who it will be."


    Yuhabach said


    "Lord Youha, this time here is King Yan Suo, one of the three great heads of the undead clan. I believe it should be able to let you and Lord Qiye have a good time here!"


    At this time, the black and white absolute clone appeared beside the two of them.


    "King Yan Suo, one of the three chiefs of the undead **** clan, not bad."


    Yuhabach nodded.


    "Follow him, who else is there!" Qiye Demon Lord said.


    "It''s not clear yet!"


    Black and White said.


    "Has the battle on the Undead Race started?"


    "Lonely defeated Heaven and Lord Abandoned Heaven have already gone outside the undead **** clan, but they haven''t made a move yet, they are waiting for the Lord to arrive."


    "This battle is dominated by our immovable Pluto City, aiming to destroy the undead **** clan."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Is that so? Then this city doesn''t need to be left alive!"


    Yuhabach''s eyes sank.


    Behind him, Haas and others quickly disappeared.


    First destroy the people in the city, and then wait for the King Yan Suo to appear.


    Boom!


    In the previous ten-party formation, the members of the Star Cross Knights were being besieged.


    The strength displayed by the ten thousand army formation is absolutely extraordinary. In addition to some characteristics of the undead **** race, the members of the Star Cross Knights and those psionic soldiers were actually suppressed.


    "If you want to suppress us with numbers, isn''t this invisible empire not so good?"


    A soldier behind Heilonghou said.


    There was a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    But when his voice fell.


    The big man who presided over the 100,000 black dragon guards was suddenly hit by a beam of light.


    A blood hole appeared in his chest.


    However, although the blood hole appeared, the big man did not die, and the blood hole was recovering quickly.


    Only when he recovers.


    A branch appeared, pierced through his body again, and dragged him into the void.


    Black and white absolute inner **** tree needs strength,


    If the Undead God Race, a race that can restore the body and claim to be immortal and immortal, if it is continuously absorbed by the **** tree, then he will be able to produce more black and white absolutes.


    The previous consumption can also be quickly replenished.


    what!


    A scream rang out from the void


    The people who supported the battle formation were killed, and the 100,000 black dragon guards formed a large formation and dispersed immediately


    Began to be besieged by psionic soldiers.


    At the same time of the siege, black branches kept appearing in the void, piercing through the bodies of those black black dragon guards, grabbing into the void and disappearing.


    In the invisible empire,


    A look of excitement appeared on Black and White''s face.


    It''s just that he''s excited.


    The expression of Heilonghou of Heilongcheng became ugly.


    He looked at the void and the 100,000 black dragon guards were disappearing, and he couldn''t sense the breath of these people.


    The face of the person with disdain in his eyes turned pale,


    At this time, Youhabach appeared in front of the Heilonghou with someone.


    "Marquis Heilong! This seat, Haas, the deputy of the invisible empire, will kill you today!"


    Haas opened his mouth.


    His strength began to soar.


    Haas''s strength has reached the late stage of Dao Realm.


    Extraordinary strength.


    "Isn''t Yohabach not showing up? Lord Hou, I will fight this Haas!"


    The man in green shirt said beside Heilonghou.


    When he spoke, his figure had already flown out.


    "This seat, enshrined in Black Dragon City, kill you!"


    The man in the blue shirt didn''t even say his name, and charged directly towards Haas.


    At the moment of rushing out, the palms quickly closed, and suddenly a bright and bright jade light burst out in his palm.


    Then he slapped it out.


    The dazzling jade light almost shrouded the sky for half a day The amazing speed formed a huge jade tripod above the head of the Haas.


    This jade tripod is several hundred feet tall. Flashing with light, it will continuously absorb the energy of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Then smashed it towards Haas.


    "As expected of a heavy city, this person''s strength is also in the late Dao realm."


    "It''s worse than that Heilonghou!"


    The Seven Night Demon Lord said in a deep voice as he looked at the jade tripod that appeared.


    "Yes, but it''s useless!"


    There was a slight fluctuation in the strength of Yuhabach.


    Haas was enveloped by the jade cauldron, and the strength of his body suddenly began to soar, vaguely reaching the peak of Dao Realm.


    As the strength increased, a powerful sense of oppression erupted from Haas.


    The expression of the person standing on the high-rise building watching the battle changed.


    "How can the power of this Haas grow again?"


    One person spoke.


    Just as he spoke, members of the Star Cross Knights came towards this direction.


    Seeing this, the people behind the Black Dragon Marquis rushed up.


    Only Heilonghou watched the battle with solemn eyes.


    Although they are a heavy city controlled by the undead gods, he is the only one who is at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    In the invisible imperial palace.


    The breath of two peaks of Dao Realm burst out.


    Explain what.


    Indicate at least two of them.


    "what!"


    At this time, a scream sounded.


    One of his subordinates was severely injured by the Knights of the Stars, and was dragged into the void by a black branch like the previous big man.


    "Go on like this! It''s not the way!"


    Hei Longhou''s heart suddenly burst.


    He quickly contacted King Yan Suo and wanted to know where King Yan Suo was.


    "I''ve already arrived, don''t contact me, you go to meet that Yohabach!"


    At this moment, the voice of an order sounded in Heilonghou''s ear.

 Chapter 2047： When the war broke out, members of the Akatsuki organization appeared

    , the fastest update check-in starts from the catch! Heilonghou heard this and was shocked.


    Let him try out Yohabach.


    Youhabach is the coach this time. The other party chose this place and must know something about him.


    He''s not necessarily a rival to Yohabach.


    But as the lord of the undead **** clan''s heavy city, his strength can be regarded as a strong one among the undead **** clan.


    He also wanted to know Yohabach''s strength.


    boom


    A wave burst out from his body, and a black dragon helmet appeared on his arm, and the dragon head covered his fist.


    The aura emanating from it fluctuates extremely strongly.


    This wave of power was heading towards Youhabach''s palace.


    "Is this going to start with me?"


    inside the palace.


    Yuhabach sensed this power fluctuation and said.


    "The strength of this Black Dragon Marquis is good, Your Excellency Youha, I will go and deal with him!"


    At this moment.


    A low, sinister voice came out of the darkness.


    This is Orochimaru among the members of Akatsuki''s organization.


    This attack on the outer city was mainly caused by Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    However, some members of the Akatsuki organization also came.


    "Then this Heilonghou will be handed over to you."


    Orochimaru and Youhabach are not in the same system, but in this battle, Orochimaru still had to ask Youhabach for instructions. : "Thank you, Your Excellency Yohabach."


    After speaking, the figure of Orochimaru disappeared.


    At this moment, Marquis Heilong was in the air and appeared not far from the palace.


    With gloomy eyes, he even released his coercion, but this friend Habach hadn''t even appeared.


    Structurally, Yohabach''s status is similar to his status in the undead race.


    If he doesn''t appear, it means he doesn''t see him in his eyes.


    As a soldier, how could he not be angry.


    Youhabach''s subordinates have all appeared now, and he has no strong subordinates.


    He should show himself.


    "Youhabach, come out and fight!"


    Heilonghou let out a low growl.


    The voice resounded loud and clear.


    "If you want to fight Your Excellency Youha, Marquis Heilong, you don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    At this time, a figure came out of the palace.


    The visitor''s hair covered his right eye, and the exposed left eye revealed a vicious and evil light.


    Hei Longhou seemed to sense that he was being targeted by a poisonous snake.


    "Who are you!"


    Heilonghou looked at Orochimaru with a condensed gaze.


    "Do not move Hades City, [Xiao] organization, Orochimaru,"


    Orochimaru looked at the other party Heilonghou said.


    "snake!"


    "Low-class animals, dare to provoke me."


    Hei Longhou''s eyes shot brightly, and the low voice in his mouth resounded like a thunderous roar.


    Snakes are inferior creatures in front of dragons.


    The reason why he is called Heilonghou is because he has the bloodline of the undead **** clan and the black dragon clan.


    While speaking, an aura appeared in his body, which erupted and turned into a black dragon figure suspended behind him.


    Here Orochimaru''s aura also changed, looking at Hei Longhou, an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ��Really good food!��


    Orochimaru devoured the bloodline of the undead race before, which could help him evolve the bloodline.


    What''s more, this Black Dragon Marquis has the blood of the Black Dragon in his body.


    If swallowed.


    He Orochimaru will definitely go further.


    Perceiving Orochimaru''s vicious gaze, Hei Longhou, a ripple appeared under his feet, and his body shot out directly, attacking Orochimaru.


    boom!


    fist blow


    A black dragon shadow rushed out directly above the armor.


    The black dragon did not show a violent aura, but instead revealed a chilly aura.


    Freeze all surrounding space.


    Orochimaru turned into a giant python, opened its huge mouth and slammed into the black dragon,


    Drops of black liquid flowed out from the corners of his mouth. These dripping liquids directly corroded through the space and disappeared.


    The saliva dripping from the corner of Orochimaru''s mouth showed amazing corrosiveness.


    Roar!


    The two forces collided. Like giant mountains colliding, the world seems to be shaking.


    dark place


    King Yan Suo looked at this scene with a condensed expression.


    There were five people standing behind him, four of them were his four generals, and one of them was wrapped in black robes and could not see his face clearly.


    "Respect, let''s take action and see who else they have?"


    At this time, one of the four generals spoke up.


    "it is good!"


    "The four of you shot at the same time."


    King Yan Suo said.


    "Yes!"


    The four rushed out in an instant.


    after rushing out. Go directly towards the invisible imperial palace in the void.


    But when rushing to the front of the palace.


    Suddenly, a vortex appeared in the void.


    Wrap all four of them in it.


    "That is!"


    King Yan Suo froze when he saw this phenomenon.


    Staring closely at the vortex, in front of the vortex, a man wearing a mask appeared, and the spatial vortex was caused by the hole in his mask.


    Uchiha Obito appeared and brought all the four who had just been impacted into the alien dimension.


    in the crowd''s amazement.


    Uchiha Obito''s figure also disappeared.


    The space became silent.


    "It''s really a strange ability, I really want to see the strength of Fudo Hades City!"


    The man in black robe next to King Yan Suo said.


    "Then trouble your lord!"


    King Yan Suo thanked.


    While he was speaking, the black-robed man stepped out.


    King Yan Suo also came out.


    It''s just that King Yan Suo''s speed is a little slower Isn''t that King Yan Suo, one of the three great heads of the undead clan? Unexpectedly, he came in person. "


    "This is the key point of this battle. It seems that Youhabach is going to shoot!"


    Some powerhouses watching the battle around Heilongcheng were surprised when they saw King Yan Suo appear, and then their eyes were hot.


    King Yan Suo appeared, and the battle really broke out.


    At this moment, after the black-robed man rushed out, he slammed the invisible imperial palace with his palm.


    A palm of several thousand feet appeared in the void, directly covering the invisible imperial palace,


    "King Yan Suo will give it to you, and I will deal with this person!"


    When he finished speaking, the figure of Qiye Demon Lord disappeared.


    Then above the palace, the figure of Qiye Demon Lord appeared, and a sword was cut out from his hand.


    Thousands of meters of sword light instantly choked on the palm of his hand.


    The huge palm was divided into two.


    "Do not move Hades City, Seven Nights Demon Lord!"


    Seeing the person who drew the sword, King Yan Suo frowned slightly.


    At this time, the powerhouses who were watching the battle around Black Dragon City were all staring at the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Fudo Pluto City not only dispatched Youhabach, but also sent the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    I just don''t know if King Yan Suo, one of the three heads of the Undead Clan, can stop these two.


    Of course, it also depends on whether Nayouhabach appears or not.


    Everyone knows that Fudo Pluto City should have made preparations for taking action against the undead gods.


    I have never shot Black Dragon City before, and after waiting for so long, I should be fishing.


    The Seven Night Demon Lord, who cut off his big hand with a sword, came to the man in black robe.


    His eyes were sharp, his right hand was holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, and he was about to appear.


    A huge phantom appeared behind him.


    The virtual shadow is the same as the Seven Nights Demon Lord, but his body shape is hundreds of feet.


    If a sword cuts out the power is unparalleled.

 Chapter 2048： Undead gods 3 heads, a little disappointed

    , the fastest update check-in starts from the catch! The black-robed man looked at the Seven Nights Demon Lord solemnly.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, I didn''t expect you to come. I really want to see how good your sword-drawing skills are in Zhantian."


    The man in black robe looked at the Seven Night Demon Lord and said in a deep voice.


    His exposed child holes suddenly turned dead gray.


    Qiye Demon Lord looked at the other party, his eyes were slightly condensed, he was not able to feel the slightest vitality from the other party''s body.


    This black-robed man turned out to be like a dead man at this moment.


    Or more appropriately called the living dead.


    It vaguely gave Qiye Demon Lord a sense of oppression.


    Sudden!


    boom!


    The long sword in Qiye Demon Lord''s hand was cut straight out.


    The figure of the black-robed man suddenly disappeared under the sword light of the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    When it reappeared, it appeared above the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    There is no vitality, so Seven Nights Demon Lord just felt wrong for a while.


    The black-robed man appeared, stretched out his palm, his palm was as dry as bone, and grabbed it directly towards Qiye Demon Lord.


    The dark light in his palm condensed in his palm.


    It turned out to be like a black hole, bursting out with extreme terrifying suction.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s expression changed.


    The figure shot back without hesitation.


    But the figure that shot back suddenly fell into a stagnation, and the terrifying suction force would **** him into the palm of his hand.


    Slash with a long sword in his hand.


    I want to break this suction.


    But at this time, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Seven Nights Demon Lord, and the other palm pressed directly against his arm that was about to draw out the sword.


    Don''t give Seven Nights Demon Lord a chance to use his sword.


    The sword energy in Qiye Demon Lord''s body exploded, cutting off the surrounding suction directly, and then backing up, the long sword in his hand slashed out.


    laugh!


    The figure that rushed out was directly divided into two.


    But Seven Nights Demon Lord, his eyes narrowed.


    The thing that was just beheaded was a little strange, as if it was not the other party.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Just then.


    A figure appeared again in the void.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, if your body is refined into a puppet, it will definitely be able to burst into a powerful battle."


    The black-robed man appeared.


    The exposed eyes are full of scarlet black, which is a kind of rage and destruction.


    Immediately, he stretched out his palm again, which was equally dry.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord didn''t talk nonsense, he cut out with one sword


    The long sword collided with the palm and made a loud sound of gold and iron.


    The surrounding void began to collapse where they collided.


    The two retreated and then attacked again.


    "Who is this person, fighting with the Seven Nights Demon Lord!"


    When some spectators saw this situation, they couldn''t help but be surprised by the strength of the man in black robe.


    "The undead gods are indeed the undead gods, and there are still experts."


    At this time, people looked at King Yan Suo.


    At this time, King Yan Suo looked at the invisible imperial palace.


    The black eyes in the eyes were strange, and then a terrifying force of destruction went directly towards the invisible imperial palace.


    Want to destroy the invisible imperial palace.


    But a huge light curtain appeared, blocking that terrifying force.


    Shatter this violent force.


    Then a tall figure appeared.


    It was Yohabach.


    "King Yan Suo, you die today!"


    Youhabach instantly slashed out with a sword.


    The eyes of King Yan Suo who shot him changed, his figure disappeared in place, and he appeared on the other side of the void.


    "The Immortal Throne!"


    At this moment, King Yan Suo''s eyes were full of light, his hands were raised, and a black airflow appeared in his palms.


    These airflows quickly form a throne.


    Then attacked directly towards Youhabach.


    Youhabach slashed out with a long sword.


    The attacks of the two were like two meteorites falling from the sky, both carrying powerful fluctuations of power and slamming into each other.


    The eyes of those watching the battle focused on the place where the collision occurred.


    They really want to see, who has the upper hand when Youhabach and King Yan Suo fight for the first time?


    The first time you meet, you can see a lot of things.


    Under everyone''s attention, the two''s attacks collided.


    The shocking power fluctuations swept out in a violent gesture.


    The surrounding void was all swept away.


    The Black Dragon City on the ground was also affected, many buildings collapsed in an instant, and the ground began to reveal one after another hideous cracks.


    Compared to the Seven Nights Demon Lord, their single-point attack.


    The attacks of Youhabach and King Yan Suo seemed a bit violent and swept across a wide range.


    Many people stared closely at the place where the battle was fought.


    I want to see what''s inside.


    at the center of the battle.


    At the intersection of the two forces, the energy of the two continued to explode, and they were competing with each other.


    King Yan Suo looked solemn in front of Youhabach.


    He didn''t expect that Youhabach would fight with him and not lose to himself.


    Youhabach just didn''t move a Demon Venerable in Hades City.


    in his eyes.


    He thought that he could behead the opponent easily.


    But from the current situation, the opponent''s strength is not lower than him at all.


    "This guy has a lot of power in his body. If this goes on, it will be difficult to beat him!"


    King Yan Suo''s eyes flickered.


    boom


    Suddenly increase the strength, directly shock the opponent, at the moment of retreating.


    King Yan Suo''s eyes narrowed, a black halberd appeared in his hand, and the halberd instantly threw it directly towards Youhabach.


    The moment the halberd rushed out, an extremely violent and violent wave broke out.


    Directly tore apart the spiritual power of Yuhabah.


    And when approaching Yohabach.


    boom!


    The black halberd exploded directly The originally chaotic sky suddenly became like daytime.


    Especially the place where the long halberd announces the station, the light is bright and shines on the world.


    Along with this dazzling light, a violent and violent wave formed there, and a huge crack appeared in the void, as if it wanted to swallow everything around it.


    The King Yan Suo who shot, turned into afterimages and shot out.


    Avoid the power fluctuations produced by that shock wave.


    Then his eyes locked on the exploding void.


    With this blow, he believed that Yohabach was bound to be injured.


    As soon as the figure appears, he will immediately attack the opponent again.


    But seeing the exploding void, all the airflow suddenly seemed to change, heading towards a vortex.


    He suddenly changed color.


    The figure quickly retreated.


    However, a huge lightsaber in the middle of the vortex directly slashed, and the terrifying force seemed to cut off all the surrounding space.


    Let King Yan Suo have no chance to dodge,


    Only a hard hit.


    boom!


    fist blow,


    With the collision of the huge long sword.


    The power of the fist shattered directly under the long sword, and the last sword slashed in front of King Yan Suo.


    boom


    King Yan Suo was directly slashed and flew out by this sword.


    A huge sword mark appeared on his chest, and blood kept flowing out of it.


    King Yan Suo also spurted a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    However, the characteristics of the undead race showed that these wounds were healing quickly.


    He looked fiercely at the central area of ??the previous explosion.


    A figure emerged from it.


    It was Yohabach.


    Not the slightest scar on the body.


    "This is the strength of the three heads of the undead **** race, and I am a little disappointed!"


    Youhabach looked at Yan Suo Wangdao.

 Chapter 2049： The soul is recovered, and King Yan Suo dies

    , the fastest update check-in starts from the catch! Hearing Youhabach''s words, the King Yan Suo looked ugly.


    He didn''t expect Yohabach to take no damage from the blow just now.


    Instead, he hit him hard.


    Of course, this injury, for him, is just a simple recovery.


    As the three heads of the undead **** race, the development of their own undead characteristics is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    He stared at Yohabach with wicked eyes.


    As soon as he stepped on his body, he attacked Youhabach instantly, and a long halberd radiating black light reappeared in his hand.


    And a black light appeared around him, making his body like an indestructible black gold.


    boom!


    The halberd in his hand attacked.


    Youhabach''s expression was silent, and he was also slashed with a sword.


    Neither of them took any evasive gestures. This was compared to the flesh and the strength within their own body.


    the other side.


    The man in black who fought against Seven Nights Demon Lord was shrouded in sword light at this time.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Jianguang cut open the body of the man in black.


    The figure of the man in black burst, but it was also just a double.


    It''s not the real body of the man in black at all.


    The man in black looked a little weird.


    "That Seven Nights Demon Lord seems to be at a disadvantage!"


    "Yes, I haven''t been able to find my true body. If I go on beheading like this, the power in my body will be consumed. At that time, the man in black will definitely break out the most severe blow."


    some people said.


    For the fight against the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    They are not optimistic about the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes remained unchanged, and the long sword in his hand was cut out from time to time, and a single sword could cut off all of his figures.


    Whether it is illusory, or the opponent''s stand-in.


    Sudden!


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s eyes condensed, and above his head, the phantom changed.


    A huge sword-wielding figure emerged, and following his own movements, a sword was cut out.


    The huge sword light directly split the void.


    Along with the split, there was a scream of misery.


    Everyone looked there, and a body was divided into two, and it exploded with a bang.


    Seven Nights Demon Lord withdrew his long sword.


    His eyes no longer looked there.


    "This, that''s it!"


    Some people looked at the situation with puzzled eyes.


    Don''t know what''s going on?


    "The Seven Night Demon Lord is so powerful. Every time he used his sword before, a trace of sword energy remained in the void and did not dissipate."


    "These sword qi remain in the void, allowing him to perceive the opponent''s position."


    "Only after determining the opponent''s position, kill the opponent with one sword!"


    "No wonder he was able to become the Demon Venerable of Fudo Pluto City with one move.


    Some powerful people saw some details and said.


    Over there, King Yama Suo, who was confronting Yohabach.


    His eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that the special envoy who came with him would be cut in half with a sword before he fought for a while.


    "Fight with me without the slightest distraction."


    In front of him, Yuhabach slashed out with a sword.


    Collision with the opponent''s halberd.


    The two forces collided, and the long sword in Youhabach''s hand instantly turned into countless lightsabers, and these lightsabers turned into countless psionic particles.


    And the black robe on Youhabach began to turn into black flames,


    Quickly moved towards the package of King Yan Suo.


    Seeing this, King Yan Suo''s expression froze.


    He sensed a wave of extreme terror sweeping over him.


    When he felt it, the soul of Youhabach burst out suddenly and attacked the King Yan Suo.


    The King Yan Suo looked for a while, raised his palm, and bombarded the swept soul.


    boom!


    A palm shattered the swept soul directly.


    "Soul Recovery!"


    The shattered soul shattered and fell on King Yan Suo''s body.


    And right now.


    The psionic particles transformed by the long sword exploded instantly.


    The King Yan Suo was knocked down and flew out.


    There were cracks on the arm and body.


    "This power is not right!"


    King Yan Suo looked at his injuries with a solemn expression.


    This power is simply to cause some skin trauma to himself, and it can be restored directly.


    But he felt a sense of terror in his heart.


    "It must be something he overlooked before?"


    Suddenly, he thought of the black broken soul that entered him.


    But nothing was found.


    At this time, the wound on his body recovered quickly, but for some reason, his soul began to become dull.


    "How is this going?"


    King Yan Suo looked at Youhabach.


    And that Yuhabach was looking at him calmly.


    There is no hands-on look.


    "What''s going on, why don''t you fight?"


    Some people looked at this situation a little puzzled.


    In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, the King Yan Suo, who had recovered from his injuries, suddenly seemed to have lost his soul and fell directly to the ground.


    But at this time, a rattan appeared and directly penetrated his body,


    pierce that body in mid-air,


    At this time, Yohabach raised his hand. A black soul-shattering face appeared on the King Yan Suo


    Then it poured into Yohabach''s body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were horrified.


    They didn''t expect to see this scene.


    Knowing that King Yan Suo''s death should have something to do with the black soul fragment.


    But how did this black soul fragment enter the body of King Yan Suo?


    "This friend Habach is different from the one posted on the data!"


    A lot of people have information about Yuuhabach.


    Youhabach has always shown absolute power to kill each other but this time he used a strange method.


    This method is kind of scary.


    His eyes looked at King Yan Suo again,


    The undead gods, the undead characteristics do not know whether they can be resurrected.


    The soul has been destroyed, leaving only the body of the latter.


    He was directly hung on the divine tree by Black and White.


    what!


    At this time, there was an even more miserable voice.


    Appearing in the void, a huge black and white python swallowed a black dragon directly.


    That scream broke out from the black dragon.


    Heilonghou of Heilongcheng was swallowed by someone.


    "This, Black Dragon City is over."


    Seeing this scene, people secretly thought.


    Then, with the killing energy, countless black dragon guards were severely injured and then dragged into the void and disappeared.


    Become the nourishment of this avatar of Black and White.


    "It''s over too soon!"


    Some people can''t imagine what they see.


    At this time, some people in the dark quickly passed the news back to the Undead God Race.


    Undead


    In the Hall of God.


    The two remaining heads, Duan Hou Chen and Chu Tianlan, were sitting cross-legged.


    They are waiting for the situation in Black Dragon City.


    Sudden!


    A figure quickly rushed in from outside the hall.


    "Report to the two heads, Lord Yan Suo Wang, the spirits have disappeared, and they are suspected of death."


    The figure who came in said half-kneeling.


    "what?"


    Hearing this news, the expressions of the two of them changed greatly, and their figures stood up directly.


    Some of them didn''t believe what they heard.


    The strength of King Yan Suo is stronger than them, why did he die?


    At this moment


    Chu Tianlan, one of the three chiefs, appeared in his hand with a jade pendant, and an influence appeared in front of them.


    Under the influence, it was the scene where King Yan Suo was extracted by Youhabach''s soul.

 Chapter 2050： Su Hao appeared, Abandoning Heaven Emperor took action

    , the fastest update check-in starts from the catch! "This is a soul attack, this Youhabach will be a soul attack, and it''s so weird."


    Seeing this scene, Chu Tianlan and Duan Houchen were immediately startled.


    His eyes were full of shock.


    "There are some weird soul attacks. Under normal circumstances, King Yan Suo can block them."


    Duan Houchen said after a moment of silence.


    "It seems that the other party came prepared."


    "What shall we do now?"


    Chu Tianlan said.


    "Please come out of the mountain and go to suppress this Youhabach."


    Duan Houchen said.


    The video just sent back.


    Even if the two of them go there, they are not opponents, and it is better to be on the side of the court.


    What''s more, on the side of Divine Court, their strength can still be increased.


    at this time!


    Outside the ancestral court of the undead.


    group of people gathering


    The leader is Fufu Pluto City Dugu Baitian, and next to him is the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    As for the ancient temple master Dugu Qianhe, he followed behind the two of them.


    Among them were two people who had just come to gather.


    As for the three people who were directly rejected by Dugu Baitian, they did not show up.


    They were all rejected, and they still showed up. Isn''t that self-inflicted humiliation?


    "City Master Dugu, when will we take action!"


    Standing behind Dugu Baitian, the ancient temple master, Dugu Qianhe asked.


    Several people have been outside the undead race for some time.


    But there is no plan to do it.


    "Waiting for me!"


    At this time, a voice rang in the ears of several people.


    Several people immediately looked towards the sound, Su Hao, Heihe Jue, and Blood Devouring Devil Vine came out from the dark.


    Seeing Su Hao, other people''s faces were slightly startled, and they didn''t know who was coming.


    "I have seen the city master!"


    At this time, Dugu Baitian and Qitian Emperor saluted Su Hao at the same time.


    "Unmovable Pluto City Lord Su Hao."


    That Dugu Qianhe and the other two suddenly moved in their hearts.


    He also saluted Su Hao.


    I was puzzled.


    How could Su Hao, the lord of the untouchable Pluto City, appear here.


    This sense of existence is much smaller than the rest of the immovable Hades City.


    "Um!"


    At this moment, Dugu Qianhe got the information.


    Check it out quickly.


    When I saw the information inside, my whole body was sluggish, and King Yan Suo was killed by Youhabach.


    See the state of Dugu Qianhe.


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said, "It seems that Hall Master Dugu knows the situation in Black Dragon City, so he can tell everyone about it!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Dugu Qianhe''s expression froze, but he recovered immediately.


    "King Yan Suo, who went to Black Dragon City, was beheaded by Habach, a friend of the immovable Hades."


    Dugu Qianhe informed the news.


    Hearing Dugu Qianhe''s words, happy expressions appeared on the faces of the two beside him.


    Unexpectedly, the battle had just begun, and King Yan Suo, one of the three chiefs of the undead gods, was beheaded by Youhabach.


    "I don''t know City Lord Su, what should we do next?"


    Dugu Qianhe asked.


    The death of King Yan Suo was completely unexpected.


    Now he doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Since it''s here, of course, we have to take action against the undead **** clan. The undead **** clan was also one of the forces that cursed my ancient star. Of course, the clan will be exterminated!"


    Su Hao said.


    His tone was flat, as if he didn''t take the undead race in his eyes at all.


    "In addition to the three honorable heads of the undead **** clan, there are also five clan elders. They are the five strongest members of the undead **** clan, except for the undead **** emperor."


    "Of course there were rumors before that King Yan Suo fought against the strongest one of the five elders of the Undead Clan!"


    "Mr. Youha can kill the other party King Yan Suo, and he should be able to kill these five elders."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    The strength displayed by Fudo Hades City was too strong, and he directly killed King Yan Suo.


    He didn''t know what to do next.


    But the goal in the early stage is to lead the undead emperor, and now you can continue to do such things


    Killing the five elders of the undead **** clan will definitely lead to the undead **** emperor.


    In this way, his mission is accomplished.


    I believe that the forces behind King Yan Suo will find him.


    After all, he was able to touch Pluto without moving.


    Those forces must be interested in the immovable Pluto City.


    "Is it the five elders of the Undead Clan?"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, you do it, burst out with all your strength, don''t keep your hands."


    Su Hao said.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s strength has increased, but he has not yet fully erupted.


    So Su Hao told him not to keep his hands.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Dugu Qianhe and the other two changed their expressions.


    Dugu Qianhe was shocked. He had investigated the Heavenly Emperor, and the opponent''s strength was strong, but not the top one.


    But now Su Hao said that the other party didn''t explode with all his strength.


    Then don''t think about it, if you burst out with all your strength, your strength will definitely be surprising.


    The other two looked blank, as if they felt like they were tools, or spectators.


    Su Hao, who didn''t move Pluto City, didn''t seem to have any intention of letting them take action.


    Abandoned the emperor''s figure and stepped out.


    Immediately, a figure appeared above the Undead Clan.


    As soon as this figure appeared, endless demonic energy erupted from the void, like a torrent, rushing towards the undead **** race.


    "who!"


    "Dare to come to my undead clan!"


    A low voice came from the undead race.


    Then a figure galloped out towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    But Emperor Abandoned Heaven raised his hand, his palm fell, and he directly slapped the figure on the ground.


    The endless power directly destroys the soul of the opponent, and does not give the opponent a chance to recover within the undead tribe.


    The faces of Wu Lao Duan Hou Chen and Chu Tian Lan changed when they were awakening.


    "You wake up the five elders here, and I''ll go see each other!"


    Duan Houchen''s figure disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already suspended in mid-air. raise your hand


    Those undead gods who were about to rush up were pushed back.


    He looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor, his eyes condensed.


    "Do not move the underworld king city to abandon the emperor, you actually stand up directly in the ancestral court of the undead **** clan!"


    Duan Houchen looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven with gloomy eyes.


    "We have already started to move Pluto City, so it doesn''t matter if I come here."


    "King Yan Suo has also been sent to the road, and one of the three heads of your undead gods has already gone. You come, just as I will send you to see that King Yan Suo!"


    "Let him have a company!"


    Abandoned Heaven said coldly.


    When he was speaking, he had raised his hand and raised his palm to the sky, covering the entire sky directly.


    God''s Hand, God''s Destruction


    Cover the sky with one hand and destroy the sky with the other.


    Don''t talk nonsense with this Duan Houchen at all.


    Duan Houchen sensed a danger.


    But as the three heads of the undead **** race, how could he be timid, the breath in his body skyrocketed, and black energy surrounded him in front of him, forming a powerful shield.


    boom!


    The palm collided with the shield.


    That Duan Houchen was directly shot down by the palm of his hand to the court of the undead **** race.


    boom


    The body slammed into a palace, and the palace collapsed directly.


    But then Duan Houchen shot out his body, and there were holes in his clothes, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    The injury on his body recovered in a blink of an eye, and he looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven fiercely.


    at this time.


    At the bottom of the Immortal Court, in a huge palace, a figure sitting cross-legged seems to sense changes in the outside world, and the aura on his body begins to change, as if he is about to wake up.

 Chapter 2051： Undead gods 5 old, undead **** emperor watching the battle

    With a single blow from the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, Duanhou Chen flew out.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This shocked Dugu Qianhe, who was watching the battle, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Duanhouchen is one of the undead gods, one of the three heads. His strength is not comparable to King Yan Suo, but he is the person in charge.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In this way, he was knocked back by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Boom


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Duan Houchen, who was blown away, shot back from the ground.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Standing in the sky.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    There are no scars on the body.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, your strength is stronger than the rumors from the outside world, but my undead clan doesn''t seem to move the Pluto City with you, and there is no hatred."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Duan Houchen looked at Abandoned Heaven and said


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked calm, looked at the other party and said, "Have a grudge, Gu Xing''s curse in the past, but you have a share of the undead **** race, isn''t this a grudge?"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "This time, we will not move Pluto City, aiming to destroy your undead clan!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Abandoning Heaven said coldly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Abandoning Heaven Emperor, you are too arrogant!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    At this moment, a figure rushed out of the undead race.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It is a middle-aged man. When he rushed out, a purple-red armor appeared all over his body, and he was holding an ordinary long knife in his hand. The long knife exuded a scarlet aura.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Your Highness, I slashed him with one knife!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The person who rushed out turned into a purple light and attacked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "It''s really arrogant. His capital was knocked away with a slap, and he still rushed up?"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Dugu Qianhe couldn''t help but say.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    When his voice fell.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Above the ground, ten figures passed by like arrows and appeared in the air.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    They wore the same armor as those who rushed out earlier.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Holding a long sword, he slashed towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The ten sword lights converged with the previous man''s sword light, showing the feeling of smashing everything with one sword.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "This strength increase doesn''t seem to be one plus one!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Who are these people from the Undead Clan?" Su Hao asked


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "My lord, this is the guardian of the divine court of the undead clan, the man in the lead, the commander of the guardian of the divine court, the God of the Underworld!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "It seems that I have been instructed by the Undead Emperor!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at eleven figures rushing out, and their figures retreated towards the back.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Four figures appeared in the space behind him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    It was Emperor Abandoning Heaven who brought four of his subordinates.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The four of them joined forces and threw a punch directly, blocking the blow, but they were knocked back dozens of steps.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But just this moment.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The power in Duanhouchen''s body exploded, and his body rushed directly to the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, punching out a punch.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    There was a low burst of air in the fist, the speed was very strong and the power was very fast.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor staggered the body shape of these guards and appeared in front of Duan Houchen. The same punch slammed out, and the huge demonic energy was wrapped around his fist. He directly shook with Duan Houchen''s fist in a head-to-head posture.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Bang!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    A low voice sounded, and the two fists slammed together heavily.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    This force collision did not produce any earth-shattering explosions, just like the air waves generated by the collision of pure fists.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    boom!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The same Duan Houchen''s body was knocked out again.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Continue to smash down a palace.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Soon.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    That Duan Houchen continued to rush out, his face was gloomy, and his face was full of killing intent.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    He felt that Abandoning Heaven was insulting him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Emperor Abandoned Heaven, your strength is strong, but here is the undead **** clan, I want you to die!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Duan Houchen''s palm was imprinted, and black rays of light appeared all over his body. As the black rays of light appeared, strange purple rays of light appeared in his eyes, staring at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "A few times of temptation, do you want to explode with all your strength?"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor looked at him.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "But to be honest, we should speed up the progress."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    When the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was speaking, behind him, the army of the Demon Kingdom began to appear, and countless people eroded by the demonic energy rushed out madly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "you!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Looking at the army that broke out from Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    That Duan Houchen''s expression changed.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In this Court of the Undead, although there is a large army, there are countless people living here after all.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Once a war broke out between the two armies, it was their undead gods who suffered the most casualties.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    So this is also the reason why he took action himself.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Zhenshan, Zhenhai, and Zhenkong."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    ??


    ??


    A huge pressure came from the void, and the huge vortex that appeared behind Abandoned Heaven Emperor collapsed instantly, preventing the endless army from appearing.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Everyone''s eyes moved towards the place where the voice came from.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Six figures stepped out of it.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The leader was an old man in a brocade robe.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The old man was imposing and looked at the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "People of Gu Xing, I didn''t expect that among Gu Xing, there are still experts like you, which is very surprising."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Then the old man said in a deep voice.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "The five elders of the undead **** clan and another respected head, Chu Tianlan."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Dugu Qianhe who was beside Su Hao said.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "City Lord, I''ll take action!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Dugu Baitian said.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Su Hao nodded.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared alone, Fudo Pluto City was a little less imposing,


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Together with Dugu Baitian, the two suppressed the undead **** clan to see if the undead **** emperor would show up.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Su Hao didn''t dare to underestimate, the undead emperor.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The Undead Emperor is amazing, and can be said to be a legend of the Undead Clan.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The Undead Clan was initially ruled by the Five Elders of the Undead Clan. The Undying God Emperor was born, and he made great strides along the way. He defeated the Five Elders of the Undead Clan, and shocked the Undead Clan.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Become the only emperor of the undead clan.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Su Hao dare not look down on such a character.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    In the Underground Palace of the Undead Court.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The statue sitting cross-legged slowly opened its eyes.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    With a rough face, there is no breath all over his body, his eyes are raised, as if he can penetrate the void.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that just after a period of retreat, there would be a strong person coming to my undead clan."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "I don''t know if the five elders can take the other party!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The figure opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    while he was speaking.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Void changes.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The figure of Dugu Baitian stepped out.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The seven members of the Undead Clan looked at Dugu Baitian who appeared, and their eyes narrowed.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Gu Xing, Dugu Baitian, the first deputy city lord of Fudo Pluto City, didn''t expect you to come too!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Speaking of which is Duan Houchen.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Just now, he was about to explode with all his strength and fight against Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    But the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was about to break out into a war, and the five elders showed up.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "The ancient star forces didn''t wipe out all of you back then. You should be grateful that they even came to my undead clan to be rampant."


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Let you all stay here today!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Another of the five elders said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The person who spoke flashed black tears all over his body, and the cold light in his eyes condensed, and his eyes stared at him, Abandoning Heaven Emperor and Dugu Baitian.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Exactly, we also really want to destroy the undead clan!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Dugu Baitian''s face was calm, and a trace of killing intent flashed in his black eyes.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The voice was cold and resounding through the world.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Ground


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The figure who was watching the battle, when he heard the conversation between Dugu Baitian and one of the five elders, his expression condensed slightly.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "The enemy should be resolved but not married, these two elders are also true!"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    "Since people dare to come, they should be prepared. You are so rigid, don''t you want to play the rhythm?"


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The figure murmured.


    ??


    ??


    ??

 Chapter 2052： War, 1 portion of nourishment

    , the fastest update check-in starts from the catch! On Su Hao''s side, he didn''t know that the Undead Emperor was watching the battle.


    He looked at the five elders of the undead gods who appeared.


    "These five elders are very arrogant. It is rumored that the strength of King Yan Suo is similar to that of the five elders. How can I feel that King Yan Suo is not comparable to these five elders."


    Su Hao asked.


    Judging from the momentum of these five people, they should be stronger than King Yan Suo.


    "There are rumors from the outside world that the five elders of the undead gods ruled over the gods. They existed for two epochs. Later, when the emperor of the undead appeared, the five elders could not retreat."


    "As for the strength of the King Suo Yan Suo, the strength of the five elders came out later."


    "It is estimated that he is thinking of gradually replacing the five elders."


    Dugu Qianhe said.


    As he spoke, his heart throbbed.


    These five people put a lot of pressure on him.


    He felt that if he faced these five people, he seemed to be crushed.


    Fortunately, it was able to pull up the immovable Pluto City.


    Otherwise, even if he could face Duan Houchen and the others, he would definitely die at the hands of these five old men.


    There is no undead emperor of the undead clan at all.


    "It seems that no race can be underestimated!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this time, in the void.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the second elder among the five elders who provoked him, and said to the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "You kill, or I kill!"


    "Of course I killed it!"


    Abandoned God said.


    Step out.


    He punched the five elders of the Undead Clan with a punch.


    "furious!"


    The second elder of the Undead Clan also rushed out. Palm shot out.


    A huge gray pagoda appeared in his palm.


    Layers of dead energy appeared on the periphery of the pagoda. These dead energy collided with the void and swallowed all the void.


    The aura of the second elder who took the shot was strong, several times stronger than the previous Duan Houchen.


    The vast power cooperated with the gray pagoda and blasted towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven raised his hand.


    A huge handprint appeared in the air, with powerful power, like a meteor, and slammed into the pagoda that bombarded.


    Facing the Mahamudra of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    There was a sneer in the eyes of the second elder who shot.


    The gray pagoda is separated from the palm print.


    The palm of the hand gradually formed the seal, and energy fluctuations appeared in the court of the undead, pouring into his body,


    On this basis, his breath continued to soar.


    "This is the ancestral court of my Undead Clan, you are really courting death!"


    boom!


    He punched out.


    At the moment when the pagoda collided with the handprint.


    His body shot out and appeared in front of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    A punch hit the body of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Suddenly, the space around Abandoned Heavenly Emperor vibrated violently, and the void shattered together with his body.


    But then the two elders'' expressions changed.


    His eyes looked not far away.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor stood not far away, looking at the second elder.


    His blow just now was just on the phantom of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    boom!


    At this moment, Duan Houchen, who had shot earlier, flashed purple light in his eyes. He raised his palm, and purple lines appeared in his palm.


    A huge purple longbow appears as these runes change.


    His eyes looked at the place where the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor was.


    Direct start, and suddenly a purple light arrow appeared, heading towards Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A white figure appeared in the body of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The figure appeared with his palm raised and grabbed the purple arrow.


    Click!


    And shattered the arrow, and then attacked the Duan Houchen.


    Bai Qitian appeared.


    Seeing the appearance of a white figure, Duan Houchen''s eyes narrowed.


    When his expression changed.


    The Emperor Bai Qi pointed his finger.


    An aurora came towards him.


    Seeing this aurora, Duan Houchen''s pupils shrank suddenly, because he felt an indescribable sharpness.


    The longbow in his hand shot an arrow directly again.


    The purple arrow collided with the aurora.


    click


    The purple arrow collapsed in an instant, and the aurora-like arrow continued to move forward.


    Duan Houchen quickly retreated


    The longbow in the hand keeps shooting


    Peng Peng Bang!


    Void explosion.


    It shattered the aurora.


    But when it was shattered, the Abandoned Heaven Emperor appeared in front of him, raised his hand and slammed it out, his fist slammed out.


    A storm of fists appeared in the void, and the momentum was terrifying.


    When that shot Duan Hou Chen saw this, the longbow in his hand disappeared, his palm was imprinted, and a purple star floated out behind him.


    The suspended purple stars continue to rotate, releasing astonishing power fluctuations.


    Grab your palm. Hold the star and push it towards Emperor Bai Qitian.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the stars, creating a storm of endless power.


    The two sides seemed to be at a stalemate.


    "I don''t know if you can block me if you split a body!"


    The two elders shot, and in their fists reported Ah Fei a dazzling black light, like a black hole.


    Extremely fast.


    Abandoning Heaven also made a move.


    The fist collided with the opponent.


    Bang!


    The two of them retreated.


    But after the two elders struck, they stepped forward, and the energy from the ancestral court of the Undead Clan poured into his body.


    His body grew bigger, and endless power erupted from his body. In an instant, he was like a **** standing in the sky, ruling the world.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor looked at the other party''s changes, his eyes condensed.


    Resist the pressure that erupts from the opponent''s body and stand in the void.


    "In this undead race, his power is increasing?"


    In the dark, Dugu Qianhe who was beside Su Hao and the others said. UU Reading


    At this time, things were completely different from what he had imagined.


    Previously, Fudo Pluto City showed strong strength, which made him optimistic about Fudo Pluto City.


    But when the Five Elders appeared, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven had a sign of being suppressed, making him feel that he might have misunderstood.


    "Really? What if it increases?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    When Su Hao''s words fell, Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s own strength was also increasing.


    The pressure of the opponent burst out and shattered.


    Then attacked the opponent.


    The fist slammed out, with a huge power of destruction, and the stars of the heavens seemed to be smashed into pieces in this fist.


    The two elders'' expressions changed.


    He thought about using the power of the ancestral land of the undead to suppress the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    But he did not expect to be shattered by the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    And the fist is coming this way.


    The power in the fist directly brought out the ripples of the magic circle hidden in the ancestral court of the Undead Clan.


    And these magic circles seem to be unable to withstand the force of the fist, and they will be broken.


    what!


    Just then.


    A miserable voice echoed in this area.


    It was Duan Houchen who made the scream.


    At this time, his chest was pierced, and the endless power in the palm of Abandoned Heaven Emperor continued to penetrate into Duan Houchen''s body along the blood hole.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The Hou Chen, who was pierced through the hole, roared lowly, and the power in the court of the undead rushed towards his body to resist the attack of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "laugh!"


    At this moment, a huge tree trunk pierced his head directly.


    what!


    That Duan Houchen screamed again.


    When the screams were screaming, the void changed, and a huge pitcher plant appeared, swallowing Duan Houchen directly.


    The powerhouse at the peak of the Dao Realm generates so much energy.


    Black and white will never let go.


    Food comes first.

 Chapter 2053： Yushendu, Buddha Clan, Snowland

    At this time, outside the undead **** race, in a void.


    The two figures were suspended, and a projection appeared in front of them, which was the situation in the Undead Clan.


    A person wearing a Taoist robe, with a thin face and a whisk in his hand, the fluttering of the Taoist robe looks quite refined.


    It''s just that his eyes looked a little gray, exuding a strange feeling. It is unbelievable to be underestimated.


    At this moment, his eyes were looking closely at the projection in front of him.


    Beside him is a burly bald monk with a sad face.


    This monk is burly, with a fierce face, a string of huge black beads hanging around his chest and neck, wearing a gray monk robe, with wide sleeves, as if it can cover the universe.


    The whole person stood there, exuding a wave of power fluctuations.


    These power fluctuations collide in the void, creating ripples.


    "Brother Dao, this immovable Pluto City is very strong. It seems that Duan Houchen is pulled into the void.


    The monk said.


    "There is no chance to live, this hidden person is very powerful"


    "In our Yushendu information system, we didn''t find out."


    "I just know that this person has been following Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    "I just don''t know if Su Hao, who didn''t move the city of Hades, came here in person."


    "If we come, we can also observe more!"


    The man in the robe said.


    "Dugu Baitian and Abandoned Heaven Emperor should not be able to take down the Undead Clan."


    "The existence of the undead **** clan that even the three adults are afraid of, it is somewhat unlikely that Fudo Hades wants to win the undead **** emperor."


    The monk shook his head.


    "The strongest person in Fudo Pluto City should be the second city lord, Gu Chensha, whose strength is also unfathomable."


    "If he makes a move, the undead emperor won''t do it if he doesn''t come out."


    The Taoist man said in a deep voice.


    "That''s how we look at it!"


    The monk said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t tell me you want to do it, if you want to do it, I won''t stop you!"


    said the man in the robe.


    "Monk, I really want to take action. People from the undead race are very suitable to become followers of the Buddhist country of monks. I really want to catch millions of people into my Buddhist country."


    When the monk spoke, there was a fiery light in his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten to death by the Undead Emperor, you can do it!"


    "Our purpose this time is to look at the current situation of the Undead Emperor, and report his situation to the adults. Don''t worry about anything else."


    The man in Taoist robe said coldly.


    "If the Undead Emperor is suppressed by Fudo Hades, don''t stop me from arresting people!"


    The monk said.


    "If it''s suppressed, then it''s up to you!" Dao Pao didn''t say anything else?


    "I didn''t expect that the people of Yushendu would pay attention to such battles."


    Just as the two were talking, a low voice came from not far away.


    Following the voice, a figure slowly walked out of the void.


    The person who came was wearing a brocade robe with a pagoda embroidered on the robe.


    "Buddha clan, Buddha tyrant, I didn''t expect you to come here?"


    The monk looked at the person who appeared and said coldly.


    "If the two of you can appear, can''t I appear? But I''m a little curious, how did the two of you appear here so quickly?"


    The pagoda tyrant looked at the two and said.


    The Buddha''s face was cold and solemn, and his eyes were golden, like a long knife.


    A powerful black wave emanated from his body, and these waves formed a huge pagoda, which collided with the surrounding space, creating ripples.


    "Brother Futu, if you can come here, why can''t we?"


    The man in the Taoist robe said.


    Hearing the words, the pagoda tyrant''s eyes turned cold.


    "Qianxuanzi, I think there must be something about your Yushendu here, tell me, maybe we can work together!" "The undead **** clan, the ancient clan that has gone through several epochs, the treasures inside must be extraordinary, three When people join forces, you will have more control."


    Futu Xiongba looked at the two and said.


    People from Yushendu will not appear here for no reason.


    There must be a conspiracy.


    He was a tyrant in the Buddha, and he found them, of course, he wanted to share a piece of the pie.


    "Buddha Xiongba, if you want to cooperate, you can cooperate with Fudo Pluto City. I think the other party should be happy to cooperate with you."


    The Taoist called Qianxuanzi opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s good not to move Pluto, but we''re having a bit of a holiday. How can I join forces with them?"


    "If they are suppressed by the Undead Emperor, I don''t mind attacking them!"


    The Buddha said coldly.


    All the forces of the Buddha clan in the ancient star were killed.


    It must have something to do with Fudo Pluto Castle.


    So they are impossible or impossible.


    Hearing that, Qian Xuanzi frowned. He didn''t expect the Buddha clan to have a festival with Fufu Hades City.


    "Buddha tyrants, after you became vassals of the Heitian clan, you lost your blood, what a pity!"


    At this time, a white figure stepped out from the void.


    "Xueyu, Tianxue Shangjun, there are some things you can''t say."


    Hearing the words, Buddha Xiongba looked at the person who appeared with fierce eyes.


    The person who appeared was dressed in white, and when he walked out, tiny white snowflakes appeared in the void, freezing the surrounding void to form a field of ice.


    Seeing the person coming, Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, froze.


    He felt that things exceeded his expectations.


    The buddha clan appeared in the snow field.


    "Why the Buddha, you want to fight with me, you and I have fought hundreds of times, but there is no victory or defeat."


    "Fighting here will disturb the undead clan."


    That Snow Region Tianxue Shangjun opened his mouth and said.


    "You two, let''s continue to watch the battle!"


    That day, after Yukue-kun finished speaking, his eyes turned towards the projection in front of him.


    The bald monk next to the man in the Taoist robe raised his hand and grabbed it, and the projection disappeared.


    "The two of you came here, what is the purpose of UU reading , please tell me and listen, otherwise, please stay away from us?"


    "Master Kongyuan, we are just here to watch the battle and learn about the strength of Fudo Hades."


    "The Undead Clan and our Snow Region are both among the top ten forces that promoted the ancient star''s curse back then."


    "After the appearance of the ancient star force of Fudo Pluto City, it has always been very strong, and now it is even taking action against the undead gods. Of course we have to come and see!"


    That day, Xue Shang-kun opened his mouth and said.


    "Aren''t you ready to take action at a critical moment?"


    Qian Xuanzi asked.


    "When you can do it. Of course you do it. If the city of Hades is so strong, it will definitely break the curse, and then it will definitely attack me in the snowy area."


    "If the undead gods have the opportunity to create, let us leave a few people who will not move the city of Hades, that''s a good thing!"


    Tianxue Shangjun continued.


    "We don''t have any plans to take action, so we''d better stay away from the two of us, so as not to bring disaster to Chiyu!"


    "This projection stone is reserved for the two of you, and you can continue to watch it here!"


    "Kongyuan, let''s change place!"


    Qian Xuanzi said to Kong Yuan beside him.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2054： Immortal Emperor, stay and watch the battle with me

    Hearing this, the monk Kongyuan threw down the projection stone and turned to leave.


    Tianxue Shangjun and Buddha Xiongba glanced at the two of them. His eyes fell on the projection.


    The two of them came here for the same purpose.


    "They''re gone, why do you think the people from Yushendu are here?"


    The voice of the Buddha''s tyrant resounded in Tianxue Shangjun''s ears.


    "It should be about breaking through the undead **** race, let''s watch the battle first,"


    Tianxue Shangjun, who was speaking, stared at the battlefield of the undead gods.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    Qian Xuanzi and Monk Kongyuan, who were wearing Taoist robes, appeared in a void.


    "Block this space, I will contact the adults!"


    Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, said to Monk Kong Yuan.


    Monk Kongyuan took off the huge Buddha bead hanging around his neck and threw it into the void.


    Then the Buddha beads emitted a ray of light.


    Imprison their area.


    A jade tablet appeared in the hands of Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, and his palm was imprinted, and then he bowed and stood in front of the jade tablet.


    on the jade plaque


    A figure appeared, the figure was blurred, and the face could not be seen clearly.


    "See your lord!"


    Qian Xuanzi and Monk Kongyuan saluted the phantom at the same time.


    "What happened?"


    The figure opened his mouth and said.


    "In the snowy area, the Buddha clan appeared on the side of the undead **** clan, and the power of Fudo Hades is stronger than we imagined!"


    "Also, the immortal **** may have a situation, and Duanhouchen died, but he didn''t show up."


    Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, bowed and reported.


    "Duanhouchen died and the undead emperor didn''t show up, so the five elders had the upper hand."


    The figure couldn''t help asking.


    "Judging from the situation, the five elders of the Undead Clan did not have the upper hand, and only two people appeared in the city of Hades."


    Qian Xuanzi replied.


    Hearing the words, the shadow pondered.


    "You all contact the great elder of the Undead Clan to see if you can see the Undead God Emperor, put forward my opinion, and let him join us."


    "If he joins us, help them defend against the enemy."


    Xu Ying pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Yes!"


    The two replied without any hesitation.


    After their voices fell, the phantom disappeared.


    "I was thinking of arresting some undead gods before, but now there is no hope."


    The monk Kongyuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Look, I''m complaining about the adults, or I''ll contact the adults again and tell the adults what you think!"


    Qian Xuanzi said.


    "That''s definitely not the case!"


    "Let''s get in touch with the Great Elder of the Undead Clan!"


    Monk Kongyuan said.


    At this time, the undead gods were in the sky.


    Because of Duan Houchen''s death.


    The second elder''s attack on the Undead Clan''s side seemed very fierce.


    During the battle between the two, the void began to collapse, and countless formation runes appeared in the space.


    These runes were shattered by the battle, causing the energy in the ancestral land of the undead to appear in a state of chaos.


    While watching the battle, the chief elder looked solemn and frowned.


    The third elder next to him said, "Elder, the emperor should know about this fight, why hasn''t he shown up yet?"


    "Would you like to send someone to take a look!"


    The Great Elder said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid it''s more serious than we thought."


    "The emperor should have sensed it, but it didn''t show up, which means that something happened!"


    "If we go, we won''t be able to help the emperor. Let''s stop these people first."


    "You cooperate with the second elder to surround and kill the Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    The Great Elder said with a fierce look.


    At this time, it''s not about being one-on-one, and the other party is knocking on the door.


    Killing the opponent is the only option.


    Sudden.


    The expression of the talking elder moved slightly.


    "I didn''t expect people from Yushendu to contact me at this time."


    A figure flowed out of his body and entered the palace below.


    in the hall.


    The Great Elder fell down and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, he looked at a void in the hall.


    At this time, a ripple appeared in the void, and a figure emerged from the ripple, and then walked to the Great Elder in a hurry.


    "Qianxuanzi of Yushendu, straight to the point, what do you want?"


    The Great Elder looked at Qian Xuanzi and said.


    "Elder, we came this time to see His Excellency the Undead God Emperor. Our adults are very optimistic about His Excellency the Undead God Emperor, and we hope that he can join us in Yushen Capital."


    Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, said.


    "Let the emperor join you in Yushendu, do you want to give up a seat among the top three giants!"


    The Great Elder said.


    "That''s not true, His Excellency the Undead Emperor can become one of the Big Four!"


    Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, said.


    "If you want the emperor to join Yushendu, what can you come up with?"


    "This requires the God Emperor to talk to our adults."


    "As for us, for the time being, we can help you defend against those who do not move Pluto City."


    Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, said.


    "How many of you are here?"


    The Great Elder said.


    "Two, but Tianxue Shangjun of the Snow Region and the Buddha of the Buddha clan are also on the periphery. You can contact them and let them take action together."


    Qian Xuanzi, who was wearing a Taoist robe, said.


    "Xueyu, the Buddha clan? The Buddha clan seems to be integrated into the Heitian clan, it should be sent by the Heitian clan!"


    "I can''t decide the matter of the emperor, and now we can''t see the emperor."


    "But I can promise you that my undead gods can form an alliance with your gods!"


    "I think as long as an alliance is formed, it will only be a matter of time before the emperor joins you."


    The Great Elder said.


    "Is that so?"


    Qian Xuanzi frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect Qian Xuanzi to say that he couldn''t get in touch with the Undead Emperor.


    Thinking of this.


    He also understood why the Undead Emperor didn''t show up when Duan Houchen died.


    "I can''t promise you about this matter. I need to contact the adults."


    Qian Xuanzi said in a deep voice.


    "Can!"


    The Great Elder nodded.


    at this time!


    In the underground space of the undead race.


    A figure appeared.


    The figure appeared, the person sitting cross-legged, the body fully recovered, and the terrifying power erupted in the body.


    A storm was formed in this underground space, pressing down on the person who appeared.


    But when these storms were about to touch the people who appeared, they seemed to be melted away by something and disappeared.


    "Emperor of the Undead, the way of the yin, it seems that you have another body. UU Reading "


    The person who appeared spoke up.


    "I can feel that I am only half of my body; the strength of the person here is strong."


    The figure sitting cross-legged, secretly said in his heart.


    He is indeed the undead **** emperor, but he is only one of the two incarnations of the undead **** emperor.


    In order to take that step, the Undead Emperor divided his body into two parts, one practiced the way of the blazing sun, and the other practiced the way of the yin. Prepare for the final yin and yang to take that step.


    Of course, there are many people who practice this method.


    But it seems that there are only a few people in the world of extreme heaven who can take this step.


    And those few are still characters in the Chaos Era.


    "Who are you?" The Undead God Emperor said.


    "Do not move the ancient dust of Hades City!"


    "Don''t participate in the battle outside, just enjoy the battle with me here!"


    Gu Chensha said softly.


    The Undead Emperor is just a body, so he has no desire to kill.


    He thought about beheading when the two bodies of the Undying God Emperor merged into one.


    This is also a chance for a strong man like the Undead Emperor.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2055： Intense battles, hold the upper hand

    The imposing manner of the Undead Emperor disappeared. Looking at Gu Chensha, he said, "My Undead Clan can help you crack the part of the curse that our clan casted back then."


    "Some things have been done, and it is impossible to save them."


    Gu Chensha said softly.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the Undead Emperor frowned slightly.


    This body can still deal with people outside, but if you want to suppress the ancient dust in front of you, you really can''t do it.


    The other party put a lot of pressure on him.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking up to the sky.


    At this time, in the sky.


    The second elder was separated from Qitiandi, and the second elder who was standing in the sky looked at the other party, Qitiandi, with solemn eyes.


    After fighting so many times, he still hadn''t been able to take down the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Pfft!


    Just when he wanted to shoot again, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The body that was rushing forward almost stumbled and fell to the ground.


    His face became pale, and his eyes looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "When did you leave a wound in my body!"


    "After fighting with me so many times, it has only just happened. The flesh of the undead race is really strong."


    Abandoning Heaven said in a deep voice.


    "you!"


    The second elder''s eyes turned cold, the blood in his body began to change, and the previously injured area recovered quickly.


    This injury is really nothing to the undead clan?


    Boom!


    The second elder, who had recovered from his injuries, rushed out directly, without stopping at all to attack and kill the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The speed is fast.


    But the Emperor Abandoned Heaven seemed to have long thought of it.


    Raising his hand to resist, a fist collided with the opponent''s fist.


    Bang!


    The fists collided, and an endless demonic energy poured into the opponent''s body from the fist of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Bang!


    The opponent didn''t know how to combine the power of the fist again with a force in his body, and suddenly his entire arm was blown apart.


    Gurgling blood poured down.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this situation, it wasn''t just the second elder''s complexion that changed drastically.


    Even the spectators didn''t expect such a situation to happen, and they didn''t understand how the two elders could have another power in their bodies.


    "I''m going to help the second brother!"


    Right at this time.


    One of the five elders rushed out.


    He sensed that the second elder might not be the opponent of Abandoned Heaven Emperor. They lost a Duanhouchen on their side, but they could not lose any more.


    in the hall


    The Great Elder''s phantom, looking at the changes outside, his eyes became dignified.


    A ray of light disappeared from the figure.


    when it reappears.


    Appeared beside Buddha Xiongba and Tianxue Shangjun.


    "You two, help us defend against the enemy, I am willing to open up my undead clan, the undead spring, and let the two of them temper their physiques."


    The Great Elder said.


    When the Buddha Xiongba and Tianxue Shangjun heard the words, there was a hint of joy on their faces.


    They came here, firstly, to watch the battle, and secondly, to support them.


    The two pondered for a while and then said, "Then I would like to thank the Great Elder, we will take action at that time."


    "Then thank you two."


    After the Great Elder finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    "It seems that the Undead God Emperor is being held back, or in other words, the Undead God Emperor is not in the Undead God Clan."


    The pagoda tyrant said in a deep voice as he watched the Great Elder disappear.


    "No matter what, you should take the opportunity to test it. How much power can this immovable Hades mobilize?"


    Lord Tianxue said.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking above the battlefield.


    The five elders of the Undead Clan took action.


    The fifth elder''s fist strength is not the same as that of the second elder.


    These five elders are powerful and majestic, and every time they wave their fists, they can condense a dazzling universe.


    It was as if his fists were grown in the universe.


    Powerful, domineering, and powerful.


    His shot freed the second elder for a while.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s fist collided with the opponent, and he could sense the pressure that erupted from the opponent''s punch.


    "Abandoning Heavenly Emperor, you can''t stop the two of me,"


    The fifth elder threw his fists horizontally, constantly hammering down, and every punch was like a cosmic star falling.


    Some people looked at Dugu Baitian, wanting to see if Dugu Baitian would make a move.


    If Dugu Baitian takes action and is surrounded again, then it means that there are not many people coming to Fudo Pluto City.


    Then it''s time for the siege.


    Underground space.


    The Undead Emperor said, "There is no chance for the two of you to win."


    He looked at Gu Chensha.


    Relatively speaking.


    Gu Chensha suppressed him, so that Gu Chensha had no chance to attack other undead clansmen.


    "If your strength is not good enough, it is normal to be killed."


    Gu Chensha said calmly.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about abandoning the life and death of the Emperor at all.


    The Undead Emperor frowned slightly.


    This ancient dust gave him the feeling that he couldn''t figure it out, and he couldn''t probe it.


    Only by finding out Gu Chensha''s strength can he know whether he is the opponent''s opponent when his two bodies are united.


    However, he clearly perceives the realm of the other party, but it seems that something is wrong, and it becomes blurred.


    His eyes fell back to the battlefield outside.


    Abandoned Heaven''s white figure rushed out.


    In front of the five elders, the deity still has to deal with the second elder as soon as possible.


    The figure shot directly at the two elders.


    boom


    The two fists collided again, and the second elder just recovered his arm and burst again.


    This time, he also burst into a huge scar on his chest.


    Pfft!


    A mouthful of blood spit out again.


    The second elder quickly retreated, wanting to know what happened to his body.


    But Abandoning Heaven will not give him a chance.


    The figure followed, the magic light all over his body boiled, and the shadows appeared behind him, turning into a huge magic kingdom, pressing directly on the two elders.


    The figure of the second elder who was suppressed by the demon kingdom seemed to be fixed.


    He could only watch the fist of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor fall.


    The face of the fifth elder who fought against Emperor Bai Qitian changed, and he wanted to turn around to rescue, but was blocked by Emperor Bai Qitian.


    At this time, the fourth elder of the undead gods, five swords appeared behind him, the swords emitted divine light, and at the same time, they unsheathed and slashed towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The sword qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Attack and kill the **** of abandonment.


    A black light appeared in the figure of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    The black light rushed out, and all the demonic energy from the palm gathered in the palm, forming a huge handprint, tearing the void, and slapped towards the sword energy.


    On his own side, he came to the second elder.


    The palm of the hand was placed on the chest of the two elders.


    Endless magical energy poured into the opponent''s body.


    And there was also a vortex of demonic energy in the opponent''s body, which combined with the demonic energy in the palm of Emperor Abandoned Heaven began to erode his body,


    This destruction speed is faster than the resurrection speed of the undead.


    "what!"


    The second elder let out a scream.


    All his own strength burst out trying to resist this erosive force.


    And he didn''t know it was.


    Behind him, a huge pitcher plant appeared, and it opened its huge mouth and swallowed it towards him.


    "This!"


    "It appeared again!"


    "The second elder of the Undead Clan won''t be swallowed up too!"


    Without taking action against Chu Tianlan and the third elder, his complexion changed drastically.


    In the dark, Monk Kongyuan and Qian Xuanzi also changed their expressions.


    Boom!


    Right at this time.


    A dark red light suddenly appeared between the eyebrows of the great elder who had not moved. This light turned into a black undead phoenix and attacked the pitcher plant.


    Being attacked and killed by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, the second elder would not necessarily die.


    But if you are swallowed by this giant pitcher plant, you will surely die.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2056： Dugu 0 crane body died, the war broke out

    Only when the black undead phoenix was about to hit the giant pitcher plant.


    A figure wrapped in a black robe appeared in front of the black phoenix.


    Raised his hand and punched out.


    The punching time and space seemed to be frozen, and the impacting undead phoenix was also frozen in space.


    Phew!


    at this moment!


    The giant pitcher plant swallowed the second elder in one bite.


    disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, the Great Elder''s eyes became gloomy.


    Ready to go.


    Qian Xuanzi and Kong Yuan''s expressions became cloudy and uncertain.


    This does not move the people of Hades City to kill two masters of the undead gods one after another.


    And looking at the situation, Fudo Pluto City has the upper hand.


    The characteristics of the undead race seem to have no advantages in the eyes of others.


    At this time, the Great Elder looked at the black-robed man in his eyes, and the power continued to emerge from his body, and it was boiling.


    The people in the entire undead race suddenly felt a shudder.


    It''s just that, facing his black-robed man, the exposed eyes are unusually calm.


    compared to others.


    Black and white must eat the most nutrients.


    Although Kaguya Mutsuki also has a divine tree, but it is too different from Black and White.


    Because Black and White has always followed Su Hao.


    "Who are you?"


    The cold voice of the Great Elder resounded in the sky.


    This black-robed man must die.


    He felt that the black-robed man was the greatest threat to the undead race.


    "Do not move the city of Hades, under the seat of the city lord, black and white."


    Black and White said in a deep voice.


    Previously, Black and White definitely belonged to the Akatsuki organization.


    But he has always been by Su Hao''s side. He has left the Xiao organization and is dedicated to serving Su Hao.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, kill you first!"


    At this time, the third elder, who didn''t take action, turned murderous, and a wolf-like air column rose into the sky, and the third elder had already been killed.


    Compared with Duan Houchen, the relationship between the five of them is extremely deep.


    "kill!"


    The three elders stepped forward


    The whole world began to tremble, as if an ancient giant was about to turn the world upside down.


    Roar!


    A low growl.


    The endless power within the undead race poured into his body


    Then he punched the black and white Jue.


    at this time.


    Beside Su Hao, Hei Jue in black robes was still standing, while the ancient hall master Dugu Qianhe and the other two looked at Hei Jue beside Su Hao.


    Black and white is clearly here, why is there a black and white there?


    Black and white never cared about the gazes of the three.


    Instead, he looked at the battlefield.


    The strength of this clone devoured two masters of the undead clan, and its strength was stronger than that of his original deity.


    He really wanted to see if his body could block the elders of the undead clan.


    devour.


    It''s not 100% refining the opponent''s energy, otherwise, he would be invincible long ago.


    "It''s too weird not to move the city of Hades."


    Dugu Qianhe now has some regrets in his heart.


    He is now afraid that the city of Pluto knows his thoughts and shoots at him.


    "Palace Master Dugu, in fact, he should also send you on your way!"


    "Dare to use me to move Pluto, no one can save you!"


    Su Hao looked at Dugu Qianhe and said.


    The battle has broken out, and there is really no need to keep people like Dugu Qianhe.


    Because he knew that the other party actually didn''t know anything.


    "what!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, that Dugu Qianhe''s eyes changed and his figure was about to run away.


    But the space around them changed, as if they were separated from the previous void.


    A figure came out from the darkness.


    It is Fei in Xiao''s organization.


    He looked at Dugu Qianhe with evil eyes


    Dugu Qianhe was about to move, but a blood formation appeared under his feet.


    Hold him still.


    That Ah Fei looked at him and didn''t do anything, but punched him directly.


    Seeing this situation, that Dugu Qianhe was startled, he didn''t understand what the situation was.


    But then his expression changed, and he felt as if he had been hit by a heavy punch in the chest.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This!"


    Dugu Qianhe was terrified, his eyes filled with horror.


    This is so weird.


    Now he really regrets it, why did he use the immovable Pluto city.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    The power in his body soared, and he wanted to burst out to resist this strange power.


    But it was useless. A Fei had a blood-colored sickle in his hand and slashed towards his neck.


    A bloodstain appeared.


    There was also a bloodstain on Dugu Qianhe''s neck.


    what!


    He wanted to stop the bloodstain from appearing.


    However, it was of no use, and the bloodstains continued to expand.


    He felt a pain.


    I wanted to turn over, but the scar on the neck got deeper and deeper. His throat had been severed, and his voice was hoarse.


    this moment


    Dugu Qianhe felt that he was an ordinary person now.


    scoff!


    The head was cut off.


    Blood gushed out from it,


    On the other hand, Feiduan put his head back.


    The blood formation began to cover Dugu Qianhe, and soon Dugu Qianhe''s body was swallowed up.


    "You two, Dugu Qianhe of this ancient temple colluded with King Yan Suo of the undead **** clan to kill the old man in the ancient temple."


    "Of course, I''m not interested in this. The main reason is that he dares to use me to move Pluto City. It can only be death."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Why so cruelly kill Dugu Qianhe?


    The main reason is to let the outside world know and use them to keep the fate of Pluto City untouched.


    at this time.


    The faces of the two who followed were pale.


    But he kept nodding.


    In his heart, he was full of hatred for Dugu Qianhe.


    Almost killed them.


    at this time.


    The three elders had already rushed in front of Hei Jue, and their palms attacked like a sky-high attack.


    And that Chu Tianlan is heading towards Heiqi Tiandi.


    His palm was black, and five black lights shrouded the Heavenly Emperor Heiji.


    The purpose of the shot is not to kill, but to trap.


    On the other side, the five elders radiated dazzling light all over the body to suppress Heavenly Emperor Bai Qi.


    As for the last four elders holding a treasured sword, they killed the Emperor Abandoned Heaven. The five treasured swords suspended behind him were radiant like a net of swords, shrouding the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Immediately, there was only one left in the void, and the Great Elder stood alone against Dugu Baitian.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, you don''t move the city of Hades today, and you are too deceiving. I will never let you leave here!"


    "Aren''t you guys here yet?"


    "Come and kill this Dugu defeated Tian with me!"


    A strong black light appeared around the speaking Great Elder, and the black light formed a black flame that levitated around him.


    After his voice fell, four figures came out.


    "Do not move Hades City, kill for no reason, it is extremely cruel, my Buddha clan teamed up with the undead gods today to kill Fugu Hades City Dugu defeated Tian!"


    The pagoda tyrant who appeared, opened his mouth and said,


    The Buddhas were slaughtered in the ancient stars.


    It was the people of Fudo Pluto who did it, and now he wants to take revenge.


    "The Buddhas, I didn''t expect them to show up, I just don''t know where the other three came from!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Su Hao''s tone in the dark.


    On the other side.


    Dugu Baitian looked at the few people who appeared.


    With a flat face, he said: "To be honest, these people are a bit small."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the Great Elder and the other four changed, and they watched the surrounding space with vigilance.


    At this time, behind Dugu Baitian, a gap appeared.


    The other three of the Zhantian Four Souls walked out of the void.


    And on the other side.


    A Fei from Xiao''s organization also walked out of the void carrying the Death Scythe.


    The numbers are now equal.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2057： kill, kill 2 more

    The sky above the Undead Clan became as silent as death.


    Looking at the figure that appeared, the eldest elder''s pupils tightened.


    So many people come.


    It can be seen that this time, the immovable Pluto City is to take down their undead **** clan.


    Otherwise, so many experts would not be dispatched.


    He knew how many masters of the Undead Clan there were, but no one found out how many masters there were in Fudo Pluto City.


    The people who appear now, except for the one carrying the death scythe, haven''t shown up much.


    "These people should be all the people from your immovable Pluto City!"


    The Great Elder looked at Dugu Baitian and said.


    While speaking, a series of imprints appeared under his feet, and these imprints began to be associated with the runes in the ancestral land of the undead.


    One after another space ripples shrouded the surrounding void.


    "Space shield!"


    In the dark, Su Hao sensed the fluctuations in the space, and his expression was slightly startled: "Are you worried that there will be another group of people in Pluto City?"


    Phew!


    At this moment, the three bodies of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven suddenly merged into one and appeared in front of the Fifth Elder.


    He clenched into a fist in his hand and threw it out.


    The fifth elder''s expression froze, and without hesitation, he punched out.


    At this moment, Chu Tianlan and the fourth elder turned around and slammed towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor didn''t look at the other two, his fist had already collided with the fist of the five elders.


    The fist of the fifth elder collided with the fist of Emperor Abandoned Heaven and shattered, and then the terrifying power of destruction poured into the body of the fifth elder like a tide.


    Boom!


    The fifth elder''s body burst directly, and countless bloodstains appeared on his body.


    When the bloodstains appeared, branches of branches suddenly penetrated the void and appeared beside the five elders.


    The branch penetrated directly into the opponent''s body through the burst scar.


    what!


    The fifth elder let out a scream.


    At this time, the figure of Emperor Abandoned Heaven appeared in front of him, grabbed the opponent with the palm of his hand, and directly pressed the opponent''s body into the void.


    As for the attacking Chu Tianlan and the Fourth Elder.


    The Devil Kingdom appeared behind the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and endless devilish energy poured out, forming a huge defense.


    Blocked the attack of the two!


    "kill!"


    At this moment, behind Dugu Baitian, Chen Zhan started.


    He attacked directly at the Buddha, and his whole body was boiling with demonic energy.


    Seeing Chen Zhan who was rushing over, the Buddha''s tyrant''s face sank.


    "Why would you attack Lao Tzu first!"


    He cursed in his heart. He had just abandoned the Heavenly Emperor and killed the fifth elder, which made his heart sink.


    Some regrets.


    But Chen Zhan had already attacked, his eyes were cold and his fist was domineering.


    This is the rhythm to kill him.


    The pagoda tyrant had to resist


    And a Buddha tower flew out behind him, and black flames appeared on the Buddha tower, attacking Chen Zhan.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the Buddha Tower, making a muffled sound, and a wave of energy waves swept around.


    There are ripples in the space.


    The two of them retreated at the same time.


    The pagoda tyrant was sent to the side of the undead clan.


    He must have certain strength. Without strength, how dare he participate in the battle between Pluto City and the Undead Clan.


    After the Buddha''s first attack failed, the power in his body continued to pour into the Buddha Tower, and black lights appeared on the Buddha Tower, and they bombarded Chen Zhan.


    A halberd appeared in Chen Zhan''s hand, and the halberd was cut out, blocking the black light from the bombardment.


    The halberd collided with the black light, and the corner of the light kept shooting towards the surroundings, and finally landed on the undead palace below.


    The palaces are in ruins.


    This is not the Buddha clan, and the Buddha tyrant doesn''t care at all.


    Continue to work hard.


    But the undead clan elder who saw this phenomenon was pale and his body was shaking.


    Boom!


    After several fights, the eyes of the Buddha tyrant flickered.


    Then a huge Buddha pagoda appeared behind him.


    Above the Buddha Pagoda, the brilliance is flowing, and the splendor is unusual, and the pressure is even more pressing.


    Boom!


    The pagoda tyrant raised his right hand.


    A giant hand appeared, grabbed the huge Buddha pagoda, and smashed towards Chen Zhan.


    When the arm hit Chen Zhan, the space where the arm passed was shattered, and the whole world was filled with a whistling sound.


    Chen Zhan stood there, the halberd in his hand disappeared.


    He stretched his arms and displayed his own boxing technique.


    Eternal time is empty, eternity is in a hurry, heaven and earth are silent.


    appeared in his fist.


    Boom!


    The light above the fist was radiant, and it collided with the Buddha pagoda.


    The Buddha Pagoda was directly shattered by Chen Zhan''s fist.


    The fist passed through the pagoda and appeared on the opponent''s arm.


    Phew!


    The fist changed into claws, grabbing the opponent''s arm directly.


    Click!


    directly tore off the opponent''s arm.


    what!


    The pagoda tyrant let out a scream, clutching his **** broken arm and retreating into the distance.


    But Chen Zhan didn''t give him a chance.


    The body shot out, and the halberd appeared in his hand.


    Then he slashed directly with a halberd.


    Poof! With a bang, the body of the Buddha was cut open by the halberd, and it was divided into two.


    The body divided in two, ready to recover.


    But at this time.


    A pitcher plant appeared and swallowed half of its body.


    On the other half of the body, a pitcher plant also appeared behind him.


    But a pagoda appeared on this half of the body, blocking the devour of the pitcher plant.


    Flesh and blood derived.


    Half of the body quickly turned into a pagoda tyrant.


    At this time, most of his qi and blood had disappeared, and his overall strength was also somewhat weakened.


    He was afraid of another Nepenthes sneak attack.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a simple fight. You blocked it, and you dared to interfere in the affairs between us and the undead gods."


    Chen Zhan''s eyes were cold.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Directly rushed over again.


    Roar!


    The pagoda tyrant let out a low roar and spit out a mouthful of blood, which was very hurt when it landed on the pagoda.


    Boom


    A terrifying breath permeated the pagoda.


    With an unparalleled terrifying fluctuation Under this breath, the heaven and the earth will collapse, rumbling and rumbling, and everything in the world will be destroyed.


    Chen Zhan''s complexion changed, and this was the first time his complexion changed.


    He could sense the breath emanating from the pagoda, which was extremely terrifying,


    Just under the spread of this breath, the originally black hair of the Buddha of the Buddha gradually turned pale.


    This is using the power of life to mobilize that power.


    But his eyes looking at Chen Zhan were cold and cruel.


    It seems that Chen Zhan can''t stop his attack at all,


    However.


    His smile froze quickly.


    The halberd in Chen Zhan''s hands, as if stimulated, also sent out a terrifying wave, rushing towards the pagoda.


    The two weapons collided in the void.


    At this time, Chen Zhan''s figure disappeared and appeared in front of the tyrant of the Buddha.


    The big hand reached out and directly grabbed the body of the Buddha.


    Click!


    The body of the pagoda tyrant was directly crushed and turned into flesh and blood.


    Don''t move Pluto City, kill two more people.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2058： The 1st of the 3 treasures of the undead tribe, the mirror of the undead emperor

    Lord Tianxue, who appeared almost like the Buddha of the Buddha, changed his expression greatly when he saw this situation.


    He stepped forward and raised his palms.


    A gigantic frost appeared in his palm, heading directly towards Chen Zhan.


    But at this time, an old man appeared behind Yukue-kun that day.


    The old man who appeared here is the ghost master.


    There was no hesitation in Yukami-kun that day.


    "Snow falls!"


    Boom!


    The palm fell, and endless frost appeared in the void, heading towards the ghost master.


    A kingdom appeared behind the ghost master.


    Ghost qi pervades the kingdom, and it is also cold qi.


    Suddenly the whole sky became gloomy.


    at this time


    The most intense atmosphere is still on the side of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    After beheading the five elders, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s attack was even more ferocious, shrouded in demonic energy, and the whole person was as irresistible as a demon emperor with boundless mana.


    The four elders and the Chu Tianlan who fought against him all had a black armor on their bodies.


    Terrible fluctuations emanated from this armor, resisting the attack of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "Abandoning Heaven Emperor, I want you to die!"


    The four elders'' eyes were vicious, and they were shot continuously in the palms of their hands.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth roared, and the starry sky trembled.


    The same is true of Abandoning Heaven''s fist, one punch knocks it back.


    But when he was about to go forward again, Chu Tianlan rushed over, and a pitch-black long knife appeared in his hand. Kill the Abandoned God.


    At this moment, Chu Tianlan has a feeling that I am invincible.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the long knife, as if huge metals collided together.


    Sparks are shining.


    The scene was shocking.


    Except for the people who were fighting, everyone else shuddered when they watched the confrontation between the three.


    "kill!"


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven became more and more brave the more he fought, and his figure rushed directly to the two of them.


    When rushing towards the two, they suddenly split into three.


    Among them, Chu Tianlan, hadn''t noticed yet, two figures rushed over


    Resist with a knife.


    But Heavenly Emperor Heiqi flashed, appeared behind him, punched out and landed on his back.


    click


    There seemed to be a crack in his body.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    His face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated.


    At this time, the injured will definitely be attacked by people hiding in the dark.


    Although Hei Jue was restrained by the three elders who looked up to the sky like a giant.


    But it didn''t affect the appearance of that weird pitcher plant.


    Here, Emperor Bai Qitian made a move, and his hands were like two heavenly knives, directly slashing at each other''s body.


    That Chutian Lan resisted with a knife.


    The two collided violently, with turbulent waves and endless power.


    boom!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor Heiji appeared again, penetrating the void and imprinting his palm on the opponent''s back.


    This time, the arm directly penetrated the opponent''s body, and then lifted the opponent''s body directly.


    what!


    Chu Tianlan let out a scream.


    Bai Qitian raised his palm and pressed it directly on the opponent.


    "Go save people!"


    When the first elder saw this situation, he roared at Qian Xuanzi.


    The four elders who were fighting against the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, the five swords reappeared behind him, instantly merged into one, and then slashed at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven with one sword.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor dodged and did not take the sword.


    The opponent''s sword fell in the air, but his figure rushed towards the Heavenly Emperor Bai Qi.


    He wants to save Chu Tianlan.


    Over there, Qian Xuanzi nodded to Monk Kong Yuan.


    Monk Kongyuan immediately disappeared, and when he appeared, he was already behind Heiqi Tiandi.


    Punch out.


    With endless gravity above the fist, it suppressed the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    Boom!


    When he punches,


    A stone tablet fell from the sky.


    Blocked the punch of monk Kongyuan.


    "Do not move the Demon Lord of Hades City!"


    The monk Kongyuan''s eyes narrowed, and there was a trace of fear in his tone.


    The Demon Lord''s position in Fudo Pluto City is the Deputy City Lord, and his strength is very strong.


    At this moment!


    Qian Xuanzi made a move, whisked the dust in his hand, and with a sudden wave, he turned into a writing brush, and then pointed out directly.


    The brush of the brush was extremely sharp, like a sharp blade, it pierced through the heavens and the earth and headed towards the Demon Lord.


    Behind the Demon Lord, a picture of the Tai Chi God and Demon appeared.


    Directly nail the nib into the void.


    That Qian Xuanzi''s expression changed.


    "run!"


    At this time, he shouted to the monk Kong Yuan.


    The monk Kongyuan shot without any hesitation. The fist he shot before suddenly moved towards the void, and punched it directly.


    The void shook, and the great formation arranged by the Great Elder earlier appeared a ripple under this punch.


    But it wasn''t blasted.


    Roar!


    When the monk Kongyuan saw this, a golden glove appeared on his fist. The glove radiated bright golden light, and he burst into a punch with all his strength.


    click


    A crack appeared in that formation.


    And at this moment, Qian Xuanzi, who made a sound, immediately retracted the pen tip and attacked the crack.


    boom!


    A gap appeared in the crack, and the two figures turned into two rays of light and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The action is neat, it seems that it is not the first time to do such a thing.


    They already felt that there was no chance of victory.


    Staying here will definitely kill you.


    They don''t want to die like this.


    As for Tianxue Shangjun who fought against the ghost master, looking at this situation, he also wanted to leave.


    But Feiduan appeared behind him.


    A large blood-colored formation appeared under his feet, enveloping the opponent.


    Tianxue Shangjun, who was confronting the ghost master, suddenly felt a chill.


    Looking at the flying section, the flying section''s blood-colored sickle slashed directly towards his body.


    scoff!


    The body was directly cut open.


    But the slashed body disappeared like a broken ice cube.


    This is an ice body.


    And a figure also moved towards the shattered void.


    Only when he reached the gap in the void, the ghost master appeared and slammed down.


    Stop the opponent and don''t give the opponent a chance to escape.


    "you!"


    When Xue Shangjun saw this that day, his complexion changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect the other party to stop him.


    Previously, the two of Yushendu left suddenly, which made people a little surprised.


    Today, Xue Shang-kun still wants to do the same.


    That seems a little too much.


    When Tianxue Shangjun saw this, he immediately took out his palm, and the coldness in his fingers continued to increase.


    "Undead God Race, don''t you have any cards?"


    "If this goes on, we will all die, and we will still take action."


    That day, Xueshang-kun roared at the Great Elder.


    This is the undead clan, and the undead clan should have confidence.


    Just as he was speaking, a blood-colored sickle pierced directly from his chest.


    Then he directly divided his body into two.


    "Dead man Don''t talk too much!"


    A cruel smile emerged from the corner of Feiduan''s mouth.


    Bang!


    At this time, the ghost master''s fist also fell, directly smashing the two halves of his body.


    A world full of blood.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes were on the Great Elder of the Undead Clan.


    At this moment, a black mirror appeared above the head of the undead clan elder.


    As soon as this mirror appeared, it was like a black moon hanging in the air, emitting an immortal black light.


    scoff!


    A ray of light emanated from the black mirror and went directly towards the Heiqi Tiandi.


    The speed of black light is extremely fast.


    A demonic qi resistance appeared in Heiqitiandi''s body, but it was directly penetrated and hit the body of Heiqitiandi.


    Heiqi Tiandi suddenly lost his strength in his body.


    And that Chu Tianlan who was pierced by his arm, his strength skyrocketed, he broke free from his arm, and then flew out after receiving a blow from Emperor Bai Qitian.


    "Mirror of the Immortal Emperor!"


    "One of the Three Treasures of the Undead Clan!"


    At this time, the two people who were watching the battle on Su Hao''s side opened their mouths.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2059： Resurrection Ability, Psychic Illusion

    One of the Three Treasures of the Undead Clan, that is to say, there are two treasures.


    Su Hao was startled for a while, and looked at the mirror of immortality.


    The mirror is suspended in mid-air.


    Facing Dugu Baitian, there is a terrifying power in the mirror. Dugu Baitian''s eyes also became solemn.


    Ten figures appeared behind him.


    These ten figures appeared, and shocking power fluctuations erupted.


    Resist the power fluctuations that burst out from this divine mirror.


    [Trigger the mission, **** the Three Treasures of the Undead Clan, and **** one as a reward for 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card and 1 level 16 item crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    It has been a long time since the system released the sound of the task.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the mirror of immortality, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    on the battlefield.


    "Dugu defeated the sky, the body of ten generations!"


    The big elder who took action watched Dugu defeat the Heavenly Dao.


    And the mirror of immortality in his hand suddenly flickered, and it began to absorb the power between heaven and earth.


    There are power fluctuations in this mirror, and it is still absorbing the power of this world.


    Previously, because of the battle, the broken talisman culture poured into the divine mirror into white lights.


    There was also a trace of blood and flesh left behind by the people who had been beheaded before, and they were also sucked into the divine mirror together.


    After the blood was inhaled by the mirror of immortality, it began to extend, and finally turned into the appearance of the previous person, but it seemed that the consciousness had not recovered.


    "Um!"


    Seeing this phenomenon, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    This mirror of immortality seems to have the ability to resurrect people with the help of flesh and blood.


    Very extraordinary.


    The previously killed Duanhouchen, the second elder, the fourth elder, the fifth elder Buddha, and the just-killed Lord Tianxue appeared in the mirror.


    Among them, the undead gods walked out of the mirror.


    Soon, the eyes of the second elder, fourth elder, fifth elder, and Duanhouchen of the Undead Clan recovered.


    On the other hand, Futu Xiongba and Tianxue Shangjun''s eyes were blurred. As if unaware.


    "It seems that we were killed. Send this piece of consciousness to me."


    The second elder who walked out of the Immortal Mirror said.


    The four rays of light in the mirror of immortality merged into the bodies of the four.


    The two elders looked at the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, and murderous intent filled his eyes.


    "These two are under my control!"


    The palms of the two elders formed a seal, and a crescent moon mark appeared between the eyebrows of the Buddha Xiongba and Tianxue Shangjun.


    Then the two men walked out of the mirror as if they had received instructions.


    appeared behind him.


    On the other side.


    Black and white are fighting against the three elders of the undead clan.


    After the two struck, the three elders retreated, and Chu Tianlan, who was injured by the Abandoning Heaven Emperor, also retreated with serious injuries.


    The strength of the whole body is recovering.


    "Is it just resurrecting these five people? It seems that the mirror of immortality needs the blood or flesh of the dead to resurrect each other?"


    "But these two people who came to help you are a little sad. They have no consciousness and become puppets."


    Dugu Baitian said.


    "If there is residual consciousness in their clan, integrating into this body can still restore their own consciousness."


    The Great Elder said calmly.


    "My undead clan has an undead mirror, how can you kill us?"


    The Great Elder looked at Dugu defeating Heaven.


    "The power in this mirror of immortality is limited. If you run out, you want to replenish it, but it won''t take a while. We will explode it here and swallow you a few times!"


    Dugu Baitian looked at the floating undead mirror and said.


    "Also, do you think I didn''t suppress the treasure of your Undead Mirror?"


    When Dugu Baitian speaks.


    A huge cemetery appeared behind him.


    The endless spirit of gods and demons erupted from the cemetery, and this aura rushed directly to the mirror of immortality.


    The Mirror of Immortality sensed the crisis, and a dazzling light erupted, covering the cemetery of gods and demons behind Dugu Baitian.


    Roar!


    Countless low-pitched roars erupted from the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    With the low roar, figures appeared one after another in the cemetery of the gods and demons, stretched out their huge palms and grabbed towards the mirror of immortality.


    See you.


    The Great Elder''s palm formed a seal, and the power in his body rushed towards the mirror of immortality.


    A huge beam of light erupted from the Mirror of Immortality and slammed into the giant hand.


    And this time.


    At this time, Abandoned Heavenly God stepped forward, looked at the two elders and said, "The power in your body has disappeared a little, and it is much worse than before."


    "Kill you directly!"


    Boom!


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor took the lead, raising his palm and pressing directly on the two elders and the other three.


    The palm is like a vortex, producing a huge suction.


    When the two elders saw the palm prints, the two of them rushed out at the same time behind him.


    When approaching the vortex, it exploded directly, colliding with a huge force, forming a huge energy storm.


    And when this huge storm appeared.


    The second elder rushed out.


    A huge grinding disc appeared in the palm of the hand, and the chaotic light on the grinding disc surged out, and the energy storm and space where it passed were all shattered.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven is stronger than him.


    So he made a desperate gamble and used all his strength.


    With a grinding disc in his fist, it crashed down, extremely fierce.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s body was shaken slightly by the force of the explosion, and then he felt the punch coming.


    "kill!"


    The Abandoned Heavenly Emperor let out a long roar, his body exuding dazzling demonic energy, and the figures of demon kings appeared behind him, as if he was about to come alive.


    The palm of the hand lifted to the sky and shot at the same time.


    The devilish energy shone like a starry river, rushing towards the punch.


    Boom!


    The two fists collide


    The grinding disc in the palm of the two elders disappeared, and the fist was directly shattered by the fist of the abandoned emperor, and then hit the opponent''s arm.


    An arm was directly turned into powder, and there was no blood or flesh left.


    After a successful blow, Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s palm formed a seal, and the huge figure enveloped the two elders, directly suppressing the two elders.


    Then a pitcher plant appeared behind the second elder again.


    Continue to devour the second elder,


    Suppression of strength, even if resurrection is still useless.


    The third elder of the Undead Clan, who was standing on the absolute facade of black and white, looked at this situation, and a huge hammer appeared in the palm of his hand.


    The pitcher plant was sent out by this guy, so we had to kill this guy first.


    Boom!


    After the giant hammer appeared , it fell straight down.


    Suddenly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sun and the moon fell.


    The attack power is extremely powerful.


    Black and White Jue black light appeared all over the body. A light flashed in his eyes.


    There was no obstruction, the fall of this hammer,


    Boom


    The giant hammer smashed his body directly.


    But there was no flesh and blood.


    The expression of the three elders changed when they shot.


    Divine Consciousness surveyed the surroundings.


    At this time, the scene in front of him changed, and black and white figures appeared.


    These figures attacked him.


    The three elders immediately bombarded with a giant hammer.


    Rumble boom!


    The sky and the earth continued to explode under this giant hammer.


    But outside, Hei Jue and the three elders were still opposed, but the three elders on the opposite side kept blasting their giant hammers into the void.


    The huge energy shattered the void of the undead race.


    An endless torrent poured into the ancestral land of the undead.


    https://


    Genius remembers the address of this site in one second: Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 2060： sacrifice, undead ancestor

    "Third Elder, this is an illusion!"


    At this time, the fifth elder who took action said in a low voice.


    When speaking, he opened his mouth and wanted to let out a low growl.


    But at this time, a huge stone tablet appeared around him, and the stone tablet fell directly, stunting the space around him.


    The roar that came out was directly bounced back.


    Let his own eardrums explode with shock.


    And at this moment.


    A huge palm fell directly from the air.


    "If you don''t recover your full strength, you will take action and seek your own death!"


    The huge palm fell directly.


    "Sword of the Five Elements, the sword qi is vertical and horizontal!"


    The fourth elder next to the fifth elder immediately shot, and the palm of his hand was sealed. The five long swords behind him turned into five streams of light and slammed into the huge palm directly.


    And behind the Chutian Lan.


    The ghost master appeared, his figure was illusory, extremely blurry, and he couldn''t see his figure at all.


    At this time, Chutianlan, who had recovered most of his injuries.


    On one side of his face, a pair of battle armor appeared on his body, on top of the battle armor was a phoenix, and a real dragon was entwined.


    Boom!


    The real dragon waved its tail and swept towards the ghost master.


    The ghost master''s illusory figure was shattered directly.


    But at this time, a huge ghost claw fell directly to his head.


    The phoenix on the battle armor directly let out a low cry, and walked towards the ghost claw, the flames were overwhelming, and the waves were turbulent.


    Then he let out a low growl. A punch slammed into a space.


    Punching out, the huge force was like an air cannon, shattering a surrounding void.


    However, the ghost master was not found.


    When he closed his fist.


    A huge palm suddenly protruded from a void.


    With the protruding palm, the ghost master figure shot out, the ghost energy filled the palm, and the waves rushed towards, directly suppressing the real dragon and phoenix.


    Ghost aura swept across the world, like a mighty ocean.


    The ghost master rarely makes a move.


    But now his strength has risen to a level comparable to that of the Demon Lord.


    That Chutianlan sensed danger and avoided it.


    However, the palm still grabbed an arm, and with a click, the arm was directly removed.


    That Chu Tianlan''s face turned pale.


    He was wounded in the previous battle, and at this time it was even worse.


    But he knew that at this time there was no other way but to continue the battle.


    A low growl.


    The probing hand directly grabbed the void, and the power of the undead **** clan''s ancestral land seemed to be directly caught in his hand by his claw, and then went directly towards the ghost master.


    The huge energy forms a beam of light covering all directions.


    The change of the ghost master''s figure did not force this move, but the figure was blurred.


    disappeared in front of the opponent.


    When it reappeared, the palm landed on the opponent''s head, and endless ghost energy poured into the opponent''s body in the hands of the ghost master.


    what!


    That Chutianlan growled.


    but to no avail.


    He can only let ghosts enter his body.


    The ghost energy that entered his body began to erode his undead bloodline.


    Under the constant erosion of the ghostly energy, the bloodline of the undead **** race quickly disappeared.


    And his own consciousness gradually became blurred.


    In the end, there was a ghostly aura all over his body.


    It''s like a different person.


    "This!"


    The two who watched the battle with Su Hao were greatly surprised when they saw this situation.


    Originally, I thought that if the Undead Clan activated the Undead Mirror, Fudo Pluto City might not have the advantage.


    But now it seems to be the same as before, nothing has changed.


    Or, the situation is even worse than before.


    "What are the other two treasures of the undead race?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Black and white immortal image, the crown of the black and dark thunder domain."


    One of them spoke up.


    "I don''t know if it''s in the hands of this great elder, if it is, it would be great!"


    Su Hao said.


    Suddenly Su Hao''s heart moved.


    He hasn''t signed in today.


    With such a fierce battle, you might be able to sign something good.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and immediately got a Dao Realm Peak Invincible Experience Card. ��


    Seeing this information, Su Hao''s eyes were filled with joy.


    Unexpectedly, I got another one this time, the Invincible Experience Card at the Peak of Dao Realm.


    At the peak of the Dao Realm, no one should be able to suppress him.


    Although it is said to be an experience card for the invincible experience at the peak of the Tao, there should be people in the peak invincible state of the Tao in the Extreme Heaven World.


    Moreover, Gu Chensha''s current state is the pinnacle of Taoism.


    You are not necessarily your opponent.


    He won''t take this realm peak invincible experience card too seriously.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words.


    The two couldn''t help but look at each other.


    They heard what Su Hao meant.


    Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Pluto City, had an idea about the treasures of the undead clan.


    what!


    Right at this time.


    In the scene, screams broke out one after another, and Duan Houchen, a member of the Undead Clan, was beheaded by Chen Zhan with the palm of his hand.


    The fourth and fifth elders were trapped by the demon master in the Taiji Gods and Demons, unable to move.


    The Tai Chi pattern is suspended above the opponent''s head, consuming the opponent''s consciousness.


    As for the three elders of the Undead Clan, who fought against Black and White, the worst.


    Green rays of light continued to emerge from his body, and his entire body seemed to be assimilated by green.


    Black and white absolutely mentally attacked, and by the way, injected his own energy into the opponent''s body and began to assimilate the opponent''s body.


    The body of the third elder of the Undead Clan is not bad.


    at this moment


    Only the Great Elder confronted Dugu Baitian.


    Others have no chance.


    Seeing this situation, in the ancestral land of the undead gods.


    A group of undead gods let out a low roar, they rushed out of their ancestral land, their palms were imprinted, and energy flowed out of their bodies, flowing into the void.


    Their blood is flowing, their vitality is disappearing, and sacrifices are made at the cost of their lives.


    Boom!


    A huge figure appeared above the undead race.


    "Thinking that blood, soul, celebrate together, the ancestor of the undead **** race!"


    These people growl.


    The undead **** race, the undead **** emperor, came from behind.


    Among the undead clan there is also an ancestor who founded the undead clan.


    This figure is the figure of the ancestor of the Undead Clan.


    "This should be the trump card of the Undead Clan!"


    When Su Hao saw this figure, his eyes narrowed.


    Now Gu Chensha is in the underground space, suppressing the undead emperor.


    There is no chance to deal with this ancestor of the undead race.


    [Trigger quest: Destroy the ancestors of the undead with your own hands, and reward 2 level 16 crystal lottery cards. ��


    At this time, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    The system is asking Su Hao to deal with the opponent.


    in the underground space.


    "The strength of Dugu Baitian is close to the ancestor of the undead **** race, but he is not an opponent."


    "And he is still being held back by the Great Elder. I don''t know if you don''t move Pluto City, and whether you should accept it." The Undead Emperor looked at Gu Chensha and said.


    The ancient and immobile Pluto is called the second city lord.


    The first city lord is Su Hao.


    But Su Hao''s strength is not as strong as Gu Chensha.


    Although he didn''t know why a strong man like Gu Chensha would settle in Fudo Pluto City as the second city lord.


    "City Lord, he should make a move!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    He was about to make a move just now, but after receiving notice from Su Hao, he made a move.


    Hearing this, the Undead Emperor''s eyes were startled, and his face showed a look of surprise.


    Su Hao''s shot, that Su Hao''s strength is not even comparable to Dugu Baitian.


    How can we deal with the ancestors of the undead **** race.


    ??

 Chapter 2061： Chaos blood essence, the conspiracy of the undead emperor

    "You don''t do it."


    The Undead Emperor doesn''t quite believe Gu Chensha''s words.


    "You seem to want me to take action!" Gu Chensha looked at the Undead Emperor and said.


    "I really want to see how strong you are?"


    The Undead Emperor looked at Gu Chen and said.


    "You will see it when you have a chance."


    Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.


    The phantom of the ancestor of the undead **** race, the Lord made a move, and he didn''t need to make a move.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the undead emperor withdrew his gaze, but there was a strange light in his eyes.


    at this time


    A palace in the ancestral land of the undead.


    There is no one outside this palace, but there is a strong wave of power around it, and no ordinary people will come here at all.


    Inside the palace.


    There is a huge statue, and the owner of the statue is the ancestor of the undead.


    At this moment, strange lights flickered on the statue, and these lights were similar to the lights on the huge figure outside.


    As these rays of light circulated, the phantom outside became more and more solid.


    compared to some other forces.


    This ancestor of the undead gods did not possess a body, but appeared in a blood sacrifice.


    at this time.


    A figure appeared outside the palace.


    This figure, dressed in black, had a black mist on his face, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    It seemed that he noticed the presence of this person.


    An old man appeared outside the palace.


    "Who dares to trespass on my undead ancestral hall!"


    The old man looked at the person who came and said in a deep voice.


    It''s just that the man in black robe didn''t talk to him much. He raised his palm and grabbed him directly.


    The old man''s expression changed greatly and he let out a low roar, his arm was shot out, and black light filled the palm of his hand, and the demonic energy was surging.


    Like Mount Tai, he attacked the palm of the man in black robe.


    But when the palm collided with the palm of the black-robed man, the magic light that erupted from his palm was directly washed away.


    The arm he shot was also directly shattered.


    In the end, the palm slapped on the old man, and the protective energy of the old man''s body was instantly dissipated, and the whole body flew out.


    Looking at the blood, it splattered out.


    This old man is not the enemy of this black-robed man.


    The old man who was slapped and vomited blood was surprised.


    The opponent actually shocked him directly with a palm.


    "Undead Underworld God Fist!"


    Right at this time. Another figure appeared from the sky and fell directly with a palm.


    There was a rolling underworld aura in the body of that figure, and the palm of the hand turned into a sea of ??underworld. Various palaces and temples of the underworld attacked the black-robed man with the palm of his hand.


    But when he attacked the black-robed man, a dazzling black light erupted from the black-robed man, directly shattering the opponent''s attack.


    Boom!


    The person who shot was knocked back, and flew out backwards, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked at the man in black robe.


    At this time, the man in black robe didn''t care about these two people, but continued to walk forward.


    No one stopped him this time.


    The man in black robe stepped into the ancestral hall and looked at the statue in front of him. The black mist on his face disappeared, revealing the face of the man in black robe.


    It turned out to be exactly the same as the Undead Emperor in the underground space.


    He stepped towards the idol.


    There was a trace of heat in his eyes, as if there was something he needed in the statue.


    as he moved forward.


    The statue seemed to sense something, and a wave of power appeared, trying to resist the advance of the man in black robe.


    "With this little power, if you want to stop me, you simply can''t do it."


    The man in black robe whispered, and then his palm stuck out, black lightning bolts appeared in his palm, and the thunder and lightning in the hall suddenly boiled.


    His palm pressed directly against the statue in front of him.


    An energy appeared in front of the statue, trying to resist this palm.


    But under the violent thunder and lightning power, all the power in front of the statue was shattered.


    The last palm is printed on the statue.


    Click!


    The statue made a crisp sound.


    Then a huge crack appeared, and the crack was full of thunder and lightning, the thunder light was wanton, and the statue was torn apart.


    When the statue was torn apart, there were even traces of blood flowing out of the shattered traces.


    However, the man in black robe didn''t care about this, and instead looked at the shattered statue.


    In the shattered idol.


    There is a drop of blood, suspended in the air.


    Around the blood, visions appeared one after another, like a world. In the center of this world, a figure stands above that world, as if it were the ruler of the world.


    "Chaos blood essence!"


    While the man in black robe was talking, he grabbed the chaotic blood essence he said with one hand.


    The blood essence emitted a fiery light, trying to burn the palm of the black-robed man into ashes.


    However, a black flame emerged from the palm to block the flame.


    "I still really want to thank Fudo Hades City for letting your phantom leave this statue and giving me a chance to absorb the blood of this chaos!"


    The man in black robe held the chaotic blood essence in his palm, and said in a low voice.


    "Ancestors of the undead **** race, the older generation of you have all died in the long river of time, why are you still resurrecting?"


    "It''s not good to leave such a good thing to us directly, why leave it to yourself?"


    "My Immortal God Emperor swallows this drop of chaotic blood essence, and I will definitely be able to comprehend it. My [Heaven and Earth Chaos Sutra] should be able to complete my cultivation. Maybe I can take that step by then."


    The black-robed man continued.


    From what he said, it could be heard that the man in black robe was actually the undead emperor.


    The moment he spoke, his figure began to blur. His eyes were looking at the underground space of the undead protoss.


    in the underground space.


    Gu Chensha seemed to sense this gaze, frowned slightly, and looked towards it.


    But there were a series of restrictions that blocked his vision.


    "Where is that place?"


    Gu Chensha looked at the Undead God Emperor and said.


    "There is the Ancestral Hall of the Undead Clan, where the ancestors of the Undead Clan are worshipped!"


    "He''s here, I should go too, Gu Chensha, I believe we will meet again later!"


    "When the time comes, I really want to see your true strength."


    "This time, it is thanks to you that you don''t move Pluto for help, so that I can get what I need."


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    While speaking, the figure of the Undead Emperor gradually disappeared.


    Watching the Undead Emperor disappear.


    Gu Chensha frowned slightly.


    The figure disappeared into the underground space.


    when it reappears.


    The person has already appeared outside the restriction, and his figure penetrated the restriction and walked towards the Ancestral Hall.


    Outside the ancestral hall.


    Two seriously injured bodies fell to the ground.


    They saw Gu Chensha and wanted to say something.


    But Gu Chensha ignored them and stepped directly into the palace.


    The fragments of the broken statues in the palace are full of fragments.


    Gu Chensha didn''t care about those, his eyes fell on the center of the statue, he raised his hand and grabbed it, and a residual breath appeared in his hand.


    "What a huge fluctuation of power!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be used by the Undead Emperor this time!"


    Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.


    Then he emerged from the palace, looked at the two undead gods, raised his palms, and directly merged them into the void.


    when it reappears.


    His figure had already appeared in the space where Su Hao was.

 Chapter 2062： 8 pagodas to save all sentient beings

    Su Hao is preparing to attack.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Chensha to appear.


    But at this time, the ancestor of the undead **** race in the void had already transformed into a real body.


    He didn''t seem to sense that there was a problem with his statue.


    "I''ll deal with this undead ancestor first!"


    Su Hao moved and disappeared into the space.


    Inside the space, the two spectators looked at each other.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would really make a move.


    "You have nothing to do here, you can leave!"


    Gu Chensha looked at the two and said.


    "Thank you, the ancient city master!"


    The two of them wanted to leave, but now they got Gu Chensha''s permission and left quickly.


    "Have you found the real body of the Undead Emperor?"


    Gu Chensha asked.


    "No!"


    "My lord, have you noticed something here?!"


    Black and White asked.


    "The other party seemed to have appeared just now. It was when the other party perceived me that I felt the other party."


    "His strength is stronger than I imagined."


    "And this time, we should have been used by the Undead Emperor!"


    Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.


    By the way, I recounted what I just discovered.


    Black and white''s complexion changed.


    I didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Do you know who is behind King Yan Suo?"


    Gu Chensha asked.


    "I haven''t found this out, and Dugu Qianhe doesn''t know who is behind King Yan Suo."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "Go check, be sure to find out who is using us to move Pluto?"


    Gu Chensha said.


    The Undead Emperor appeared and disappeared.


    As long as you find out who is in contact with King Yan Suo, you will know where the Undead God Emperor is now.


    at this time.


    In a void of endless stars.


    in a huge palace.


    There are three thrones.


    standing side by side.


    Among them, there are two people sitting in the middle and the right position.


    The man in the middle has long golden hair, and his whole body exudes a dazzling golden light.


    This golden light enveloped the figure, as if enveloped in a golden world.


    It''s a self-contained space.


    Through the faint golden light, one can clearly see the other''s face, fortitude, with a strong majesty.


    In the position on the right, there is a woman in a white dress. The woman''s face is extremely beautiful, her complexion is as white as blood, and her body is uneven. Under the wrapping of the white dress, she has a moving curve.


    The woman''s willow eyebrows have a hint of heroism, and there is a hint of majesty in her bright eyes, and the fluctuations of power emanating from her body inadvertently make people feel a sense of oppression.


    Inside the hall.


    A figure appeared.


    It was the Undead Emperor who appeared in the Undead Clan earlier.


    Looking at the undead emperor who appeared, the woman in the white dress said, "Second brother, it seems that you got what you wanted."


    "I''ve already got it, thanks to Fudo Pluto City."


    The Undead Emperor said softly.


    while speaking.


    He flashed and appeared on the left.


    "What is the strength of Fudo Hades City?"


    At this time, the person in the middle made a voice, his voice was low and hoarse.


    It doesn''t seem to be a real voice.


    "A body I left in the undead gods was suppressed by the ancient dust sand of the immovable Hades City, and the ancient dust sand is very powerful."


    "I didn''t fight the opponent, I don''t know if he won or I won!"


    The Undead Emperor said.


    While speaking, he raised his palm and a projection appeared in front of them.


    "Before I came, I heard that Su Hao, the city lord of the immovable Hades City, was going to fight with the one left by the ancestors of the undead race, so he left the projection rune, we can take a look!"


    "In my opinion, our immovable Pluto City may be a big enemy of our Imperial City."


    The Undead Emperor said.


    It can be known from the words of the Undead Emperor.


    According to rumors, the three giants who have never appeared in Yushen are the three of them.


    "Really? It seems that the city of Pluto is not moving. We really need to pay attention."


    The figure in the golden light said.


    "And the force that robbed Taishang Qingquan also needs attention."


    The woman in the white dress on the right said.


    Then his eyes looked into the projection.


    in projection.


    Su Hao has already rushed out.


    His figure fell in front of the ancestor of the undead race.


    "It''s just a blood sacrifice, not possessed!


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    The ancestor of the undead **** race glanced at Su Hao, and then looked at Dugu Baitian.


    There is only Dugu Baitian''s strength that can make him pay attention.


    Others, no one can put pressure on him.


    "Don''t move Su Hao, the lord of Hades City."


    At this time, the eyes of the Great Elder, who was restrained by Dugu Baitian, froze.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Pluto City, would appear at this time.


    He sensed the power fluctuations in Su Hao''s body.


    "Tianming, capture him!"


    The big elder shouted to the undead race.


    At this time, among the undead **** clan, a gloomy old man flew out and came towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he was despised by the other party. The strength of the whole body began to rise, and the inside of the body seemed to open up suddenly.


    Instantly soared.


    The huge airflow is like a volcano, erupting towards the surroundings.


    The palm of the hand patted it.


    Click!


    His sleeve-length palm penetrated and streamlined, and appeared in front of the old man. His palm was like an eagle''s claw. In the stunned gaze of the old man, he directly grabbed the old man''s throat.


    But with just a slight lift, the old man was lifted up.


    No matter how the opponent struggled, he couldn''t shake his palm.


    "He''s going to shoot at me too!"


    click


    When Su Hao spoke, he pinched the opponent''s bang to death with one hand.


    Then the corpse was thrown directly into a void.


    Within that void, a huge pitcher plant appeared and swallowed the old man in one bite.


    at this time.


    The ancestor of the undead **** race who had been watching Dugu Baitian before, looked at Su Hao.


    When he looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao moved, his palm clenched into a fist.


    Punch out


    When he blasted out, golden light erupted from UU reading , like a huge ancient Buddha.


    Directly punched down.


    The fist was like a huge beam of light, and it slammed towards the God of Condensation, the ancestors of the undead race.


    The undead ancestor''s eyes turned cold.


    He raised his palm and threw a punch.


    The two collided, and the huge power fluctuations caused a wave, but then disappeared.


    Su Hao didn''t step back, but the ancestor of the undead **** race was shocked by Su Hao''s punch and took a step back.


    The **** of cohesion of the ancestors of the undead **** race, his eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed, and he looked at Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao appeared above his head.


    With a seal in his hand, he saw eight giant Buddhas appearing behind Su Hao.


    The eight Buddhas appeared and raised their hands at the same time.


    "The Eight Buddhas, the palms of all living beings."


    Su Hao let out a low voice and slammed down.


    The eight Buddhas behind him shot out at the same time, and immediately nine golden rays of light turned into pillars of golden light, which were bombarded by the ancestors of the undead **** race.


    The ancestor of the undead **** race who had retreated earlier, his expression suddenly changed.


    There is fear in his eyes.


    He sensed the horror of Su Hao''s move. Make him feel a sense of being destroyed.


    When the elder who confronted Dugu Baitian saw this scene, he was equally horrified.


    The power that Su Hao burst out was stronger than Dugu Baitian.

 Chapter 2063： 3000 immortal bodies, Buddha saves those who are destined

    The sky was shrouded in golden light.


    Endless power erupted from the palm, pressing down on the ancestor of the undead **** race.


    Inside the Imperial Palace.


    Among the three spectators who were previously shrouded in golden light, the surrounding golden light disappeared, revealing the figure of a man, with a handsome face, golden hair, and wearing a robe embroidered with gold edging.


    He stared intently at the projection in front of him.


    "Su Hao, the city lord of Hades City, doesn''t move. Before his strength, he had such strength before. It seems that the opponent''s strength has recovered very quickly."


    "Can you tell who this person is or what?"


    The blond man said.


    "Buddhism and Taoism, is it a Buddhist person turning around, but if a Buddhist person turns around, shouldn''t they appear here?"


    The woman beside him frowned.


    "It should only be a Buddhist practice."


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    Undead tribe.


    Su Hao dropped his fist.


    The energy of the ancestors of the undead race continued to skyrocket to resist this pressure.


    But it was still smashed to the ground by these nine forces.


    Peng!


    A huge deep pit appeared in the ground, and endless black aura erupted from the ground.


    "This!"


    The Great Elder who confronted Dugu Baitian, saw this situation, his face changed.


    He didn''t expect that his ancestor of the undead gods would appear.


    It was unexpectedly slammed into the ground by Su Hao, the lord of the immovable Hades City.


    When his face changed greatly.


    There was endless black air above the ground, and a low roar burst out from the black air.


    Then a figure rushed out of the black fog.


    It was the ancestor of the Undead God Clan who was knocked down by Su Hao''s palm earlier.


    "Three thousand immortal bodies, the finger of the underworld god!"


    The undead ancestor who rushed out gave a low cry, and figures scattered from the figure of the undead ancestor.


    Every figure has an unknown spirit.


    These figures stand in the void.


    At the same time, he pointed at Su Hao and smashed it.


    "This!"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold when he was attacked. He didn''t expect that this ancestor of the undead gods would split into three thousand undead bodies. Of course, the energy contained in these bodies is limited.


    It''s a little bit different than the previous body.


    But the power of these three thousand bodies bursting out at the same time is astonishing.


    "First cut off his three thousand undead bodies and see if you can differentiate it!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    The palm of the hand was sealed, and a huge three-faced Buddha appeared behind him.


    As soon as the three-faced Buddha appeared, a huge sound of Sanskrit burst out from the mouth of the three-faced Buddha.


    Sanskrit.


    A type of sonic attack that directly targets the soul.


    These three thousand undead bodies are scattered with the spirits of the gods of the undead ancestors, the condensed gods.


    Destroy all these spirits.


    Of course, Su Hao wouldn''t just make one move.


    Keep going.


    "Ten thousand Buddhas, the supreme Buddha, the Buddha saves those who are destined!"


    A huge golden giant Buddha emerged from behind the Three Faced Buddha.


    Immediately, golden rays of light shone on the heavens and the earth, the giant Buddha appeared, and the surrounding scene changed.


    One after another, Buddhas with rosary beads on their heads appeared in this world.


    Chanting Buddha in mouth.


    The three thousand undead bodies that were originally attacked by Sanskrit were shrouded in this golden light, and there was a sense of being saved.


    Rumble boom!


    In the ancestral land of the undead gods.


    Some disciples of the undead **** race who were making blood sacrifices were enveloped by this golden Buddha light.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole person turned golden.


    The body that was being sacrificed in blood immediately stopped sitting cross-legged.


    He started to put his hands together and began to make a Buddha sound from his mouth.


    This is quantified.


    The elder who fought against Dugu Baitian.


    I want to break free from the power of Dugu defeating the sky.


    However, Dugu Baitian''s strength continued to increase, tearing open the defense of the elder, and his palm fell on the head of the elder.


    With a direct grab, the opponent''s head was taken off.


    Blood flowed from his neck.


    But the bloodstains began to dry up quickly, and the neck began to bulge, as if a head was about to grow.


    Dugu Baitian didn''t give him a chance at all, and buried the body that had not grown its head directly into the Gods and Demons Cemetery.


    The endless spirit of gods and demons suppressed the great elder of the undead clan.


    Then he grabbed the undead mirror with his palm.


    The mirror of immortality was resisting the attack of the cemetery of the gods and demons, sending out a ray of light trying to resist the palm of Dugu Baitian.


    But this mask was torn apart by Dugu Baitian.


    The palm directly pressed on the mirror of immortality.


    Endless power wraps the Mirror of Undeath.


    The divine mirror was sealed, the light disappeared, and Dugu Baitian was caught in his hands.


    Some other people have also eliminated their opponents.


    Among the masters of the undead **** clan, the only thing left to fight against Su Hao is the cohesive body of the ancestors of the undead **** clan.


    The body of the ancestors of the undead **** race was divided into three thousand undead bodies.


    Being suppressed at the moment, the finger that pointed out did not emit the strongest power.


    "One punch to send you on the road!"


    Su Hao gave a low drink.


    The figure merges into the giant Buddha behind him.


    one punch


    The huge fist blocked the surrounding space.


    The ancestor of the undead **** raised his hand to resist, but under this huge golden fist, his arm was directly bombed.


    The fist then landed on his body.


    The previously condensed body turned into an illusory figure.


    "Your strength is very strong! When the old man returns, he will come to visit you in person!"


    A deep voice came out of the illusory figure.


    But then a cold voice sounded.


    "Blood sacrifice, dark abyss!"


    The illusory figure of the ancestor of the undead **** race, the palm of the hand, and the black and strange runes appeared on the three thousand undead bodies.


    These runes appeared, and the illusory figure of the ancestor of the undead race disappeared.


    Peng!


    When the figure disappeared.


    The previous three thousand undead bodies exploded directly and turned into black abyss.


    The abyss began to devour the endless power within the Undead Clan and turned into a more powerful vortex.


    Su Hao''s action caused the Buddha to begin to dissipate under this vortex.


    what! what! what!


    One after another screams sounded within the undead **** clan.


    With the screams, the people of the undead race exploded into blood mist and headed towards the vortex.


    Thousands of vortices are getting bigger and bigger, with powerful suction.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed. He raised his hand and punched the vortex.


    But the vortex directly swallowed all the power of his punch This! The Devouring Power of the Vortex! "


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    At this moment, the two vortices converged, creating a stronger vortex.


    "It seems that this area will really become a dark abyss. This ancestor of the undead gods is really cruel, and let the whole family be buried in this abyss!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, we should get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Dugu Baitian appeared beside Su Hao and gave Su Hao the mirror of immortality he had obtained earlier.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Undead Realm, one of the Three Treasures of the Undead Clan, and obtaining a crystal lottery card for a level 16 character and a crystal lottery card for a level 16 item, which have been stored in the inventory. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for defeating the cohesive body of the undead ancestors, and rewarding 2 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items. has been stored in the inventory. ��

 Chapter 2064： The king of freedom in the world, the peak of the Buddhas 2 Buddha heads

    "Mission accomplished!"


    Su Hao secretly said in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" Then he led people away quickly.


    Of course, Su Hao still felt a bit regretful in his heart. The other two treasures of the Undead Clan could not be found and taken away.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    The entire ancestral land of the Undead Gods turned into a pitch-black abyss, and the endless qi burst out from the abyss, devouring all the creatures around it.


    Inside the Imperial Palace.


    "Second brother, the ancestors of your family are really cruel. They even let the undead **** clan and the entire clan be buried in this abyss."


    The woman in the white dress looked at the Undead God and said.


    A look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "There is no ethnic group in his eyes. What is the connection of this dark abyss, the connection is where his body is."


    "The blood essence of the undead race enters that space, and the blood essence energy will automatically flow into his body to help him recover!"


    The Undead God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    For the undead race, the undead emperor doesn''t seem to have much feeling.


    "It''s really ruthless, but Su Hao, the city lord of Hades City, didn''t move. His final attack was really powerful."


    "You said that he is not from the Buddhist family. I don''t quite believe it. Why do I feel that the other party is a bit like a character from the ancient Buddha era?"


    The woman in the white dress said in a deep voice.


    The Undead Emperor didn''t speak at this time.


    Su Hao''s last shot, that huge Buddha power, endless power of transformation, no matter how you look at it, it looks like a Buddhist master turning around.


    "The strength of this immovable Hades City may be more complicated than we imagined!"


    "Qing Ni, don''t move the city of Hades, send someone to investigate it yourself!"


    The man sitting in the first seat said.


    "OK!"


    The woman called Qing Ni nodded.


    "Second brother, I will help you refine the chaotic blood essence and see if I can help you break through!"


    The blond man glanced at the Undead Emperor and said.


    "it is good!"


    The Undead God Emperor nodded.


    The figures of the two then dissipated in the throne.


    The woman in the white dress watched the two disappear, raised her right hand, and had a string of silver bells in her hand.


    The palm swung, and a sound appeared in the bell.


    Spread out of the palace.


    Soon!


    A figure appeared in the palace.


    This figure was surrounded by ghosts, and he was wearing a pattern with skeletons embroidered on his body. His body was not as dry as a tree, but rather strong, with a skeleton head hanging around his neck.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the skull.


    "See Master Qing Ni!"


    The person who appeared bowed to the woman on the throne and saluted.


    At this time, on the throne, a veil appeared on Qing Ni''s face, covering her face.


    "You go to investigate Fudo Pluto City, I want to know everything about them! It''s best to go to Gu Xing to investigate."


    "Don''t do it, just investigate!"


    A majestic voice resounded within the palace.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    The man bowed to take orders and exited the palace.


    After exiting the palace.


    The man looked at the endless star space with a gloomy smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s unfortunate that you are being targeted by Lord Qingni!"


    On the other side.


    After Su Hao and the others left the Undead Clan, they returned to Fudo Hades City and abandoned the Devil Kingdom where the Heavenly Emperor was.


    Start preparing for the lottery.


    Remove the rewards obtained from the Undead Race.


    At this moment.


    Black and white absolutely appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "My lord, there is news from Lu Xi''er that there may be an emperor behind Meng Qianxue and Taixuan Palace Master."


    "The emperor seems to be sleeping. Meng Qianxue and the Palace Master Taixuan have been helping the emperor to collect energy."


    "Tai Shang Qingquan and the others didn''t get it, so they are going to attack Changbai Xianshan Tianchi."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Changbai Xianshan, Tianchi, the emperor behind him?"


    "Do you know who that person is?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, Lu Xi''er only heard something vaguely, but I don''t know the details. She is trying to find a way to investigate!"


    Black and white.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "This extreme world is more complicated than we imagined. Many people from the ancient era seem to be recovering. Is there anything going to happen?"


    "Try to investigate the secrets of this extremely heavenly world!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Heihe Jue bowed and said.


    Then exit.


    Inside the hall.


    Su Hao immediately started the lottery draw. First, he took out the character lottery card.


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the only incarnation of the King Buddha in the world, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The only incarnation of the King and Buddha in the world?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    "The King of Freedom in the world seems to be a figure in eternal life, a strong person on the list of Immortal Kings."


    Su Hao recalled some information in his heart.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World, the Lord of the Buddha Realm, the number one Buddha in the Buddha Realm, seems to be only eighteen years old when he was born, a chaos is a year, and he has spent at least eighteen eras of chaos.


    He once fought with Hongmeng Taoist people, one win, one loss and one draw, and exchanged great wish and great cause and effect.


    If he summons the true King Buddha of Freedom in the World, I am afraid it should go beyond the realm of the Tao.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then check the strength of the incarnation of the King of Freedom in this world.


    The peak of the Tao is invincible.


    "This wave is not a loss, but I don''t know when I will be able to break through the level 16 lottery card and reach the level 17 lottery card."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then he took out the three item crystal lottery cards.


    [The host consumes 3 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 borrowing card for summoning character ability, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Taoist peak energy infusion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations on obtaining a Buddhist character from the Ten Directions of Fudo Pluto City, a curse removal card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    The system''s voice sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao''s eyes widened.


    This draw card is very good.


    There is actually a Taoist peak energy infusion card that is useful to him. With this instillation, he can step into the Taoist peak.


    There is also 1 ability loan card.


    Gu Chensha can borrow the King Buddha of Freedom in the World that he has just drawn.


    1 Buddhist curse removal card.


    Could it be that he came here because he used a Buddhist method on the side of the undead gods.


    "In this way, people from Buddhism can begin to migrate to the world of extreme heaven."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "It''s almost, I should get a promotion card for a Buddhist character."


    "The strength of the Buddha Sect Emperor Tathagata and others is still poor. The Buddha Sect Emperor Tathagata is also one of the five deputy city lords of Fudo Pluto City."


    Su Hao complained in his heart.


    [The three Buddha heads of the Buddha Sect under the host have simultaneously transformed the cursed calamity in the body, and their strength has reached the peak of the Taoist realm. They will be rewarded with a 16-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This"


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that just after he got the Curse Removal Card, he would be saved on his own.


    Can''t help but sigh.


    Just when I was thinking of taking out that 16th-level crystal lottery card.


    The communication jade pendant in his arms sent a message.


    "Liu Chenxi is looking for me?"


    Su Hao looked at Yupei and said softly,


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2065： Level 17 character crystal card, King Youhabach

    Su Hao checked the message sent by Liu Chenxi.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi informed him that she was now in Tianyuan City in Tianyuan Region and invited him to Tianyuan City.


    ??


    Now Su Hao''s affairs have come to an end.


    ??


    There isn''t a lot going on.


    ??


    There are some remnants of the undead clan, Youhabach is encircling and suppressing them, it is estimated that the undead clan will soon be occupied by Youhabach in the outer city.


    ??


    You can also go and see the Tianyuan City, which is rumored to be extremely developed in commerce.


    ??


    [The host''s subordinate Youhabach occupied the undead tribe''s territory, killed the remnants of the undead tribe, and completed the destruction of the undead tribe, and rewarded 2 level 16 character lottery cards and 2 level 16 item crystal lottery cards. ��


    ??


    The mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    ??


    "The reward for destroying the undead race has been sent!"


    ??


    Su Hao glanced at the lottery card in his inventory.


    ??


    Except for the ones that were acquired and used yesterday.


    ??


    There are still 7 crystal draw cards of level 16 items left. 6 Level 16 Character Crystal Draw Cards.


    ??


    Looking at so many lottery cards.


    ??


    Su Hao was going to take out these lottery cards on the way to Tianyuanyu.


    ??


    Afterwards, Su Hao left the magic palace, directly activated the airship, and headed towards the Tianyuan Region.


    ??


    in the airship.


    ??


    Su Hao started by drawing 7 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items.


    ??


    [Consume 7 crystal cards of level 16 items, in the lottery...]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a character card fusion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check,]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a character card fusion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check,]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a character card fusion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check,]


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the sacred artifact Fengchan altar of immortality, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the hammer of heavenly craftsmanship, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the coffin of the heavenly burial of the gods of immortality, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing one of the ancient elixir of ancient times, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    ??


    Three character card fusion cards, and three treasures in immortality, including a coffin and a magic pill.


    ??


    Looking at the coffin, Su Hao was stunned.


    ??


    He smoked a lot of coffins, but he didn''t expect another one.


    ??


    Is this asking me to bury a lot of people?


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    What he cares about now is the three character card fusion cards. As for the treasures, Su Hao has quite a few, and he can send them all out.


    ??


    Anyway, some characters don''t have treasures in their hands.


    ??


    Look at the three character card fusion cards


    ??


    Su Hao''s eyes suddenly lit up, using two cards of the same character, there is a chance to merge and upgrade the cards.


    ??


    Of course it is possible to get nothing at all.


    ??


    3 fusion cards, aren''t these 6 level 16 character crystal cards corresponding to me?


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    No matter what, let''s combine one first and see.


    ??


    Su Hao directly selects two level 16 character crystal lottery cards to fuse.


    ??


    [Consume 2 Level 16 character crystal lottery cards to fuse, please know if the fusion fails. ��


    ??


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao''s face turned green.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, the fusion failed.


    ??


    I took a look at the remaining 4, and they were all merged.


    ??


    [Consume 2 Level 16 character crystal lottery cards to fuse, please know if the fusion fails. ��


    ??


    [Consume 2 level 16 character crystal lottery cards, fuse them, and successfully merge to generate 1 level 17 character crystal lottery card. ��


    ??


    Hear the last sentence.


    ??


    Su Hao was overjoyed.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, two fusions, one failure and one success, merged a 17th-level character crystal lottery card.


    ??


    "This has to be drawn. Let''s see what can be drawn?"


    ??


    Su Hao was a little excited.


    ??


    [Consume 1 level 17 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card, the body of the King Youhabah, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Hearing this information, Su Hao''s mind moved,


    ??


    The body of King Yohabakh.


    ??


    Normally, Yohabach is only a part of the Spirit King''s body.


    ??


    The Spirit King is the ruler of the Death God world.


    ??


    He divided the world of the **** of death into three, one of the world of the **** of death, the other of the virtual world, and the other of the present world.


    ??


    It can be said to be the strongest existence in the world of death.


    ??


    Normally, the body of the king of spirits appears directly, not the body of the king of Yuhabah.


    ??


    Su Hao couldn''t help but check the body of the friend Habach.


    ??


    The system''s definition here is that Yohabach can fuse with this body.


    ??


    Once you merge with the friend Harbach, you will be able to step out of the peak of Taoism.


    ??


    "Could it be that Yohabach killed the undead clan recently, so he gave him such a reward."


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    Directly pass this Youhabach Spirit King Card to Youhabach.


    ??


    Now Yohabach occupies the realm of the Undead.


    ??


    He has renamed the Undead Realm to the Void King Realm, and the invisible empire is the master of the Void King Realm.


    ??


    It can be said that it is the first force in Fudo Pluto to occupy a large area.


    ??


    Also, Yohabach is a Demon Lord of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    ??


    What would happen if a Demon Venerable suddenly burst out with strength beyond the Dao Realm.


    ??


    Gu Chensha himself is the second lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    ??


    Strength and identity match.


    ??


    It doesn''t give a strong feeling.


    ??


    But Yohabach is just a Demon Venerable, so it''s different.


    ??


    Su Hao''s heart is slightly excited now.


    ??


    [The host''s subordinates summoned characters, Dong Huang Taiyi devoured the cursed robbery in the body of the disciples of the Yin-Yang School, and the strength entered the peak invincible realm, and rewarded a 16-level crystal lottery card. ��


    ??


    ??


    ??


    At this time, another voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    ??


    "This East Emperor Taiyi broke out again!"


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    Thinking of the East Emperor Taiyi.


    ??


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of the young master who had followed him earlier.


    ??


    Now that the Emperor Taiyi of the East will curse the disciples of the Yin-Yang School to the robbery, that must include Shao Siming.


    ??


    Going to Tianyuan Domain this time, perhaps you can send Shao Si Ming over and go to Tianyuan City with me.


    ??


    "When will we be able to come up with an elimination card to expel the curse from Gu Xi''er and the others."


    ??


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    ??


    After all, Su Hao still has three ladies among the ancient stars.


    ??


    Inside the ancient star.


    ??


    The East Emperor Taiyi is in the palace of the Yin and Yang family.


    ??


    The breath of Donghuang Taiyi was restrained.


    ??


    I didn''t expect that collecting the curse robbery would also improve my strength.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi felt the power in his body and secretly said in his heart.


    ??


    Suddenly, his mind moved.


    ??


    "Someone entered my realm!"


    ??


    While speaking, he disappeared into the hall.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    In the ancient star, a figure came out of the crack in the void.


    ??


    "The energy here is increasing, and it is estimated that it should be able to reach one-third of the polar world in a million years."


    ??


    The figure that appeared felt Gu Xing''s breath, and muttered in his mouth.


    ??


    When he spoke, the energy in his body disappeared, revealing his figure.


    ??


    It was the person who was previously dispatched by Qing Ni, the third giant of the Imperial City.


    ??


    This person is not one of the nine major figures in Yushendu, but a general under Qingni, the third giant of Yushendu, named Master Guiming.


    ??


    "Let''s explore the situation in this immovable Hades City first!"


    ??


    Master Guiming disappeared and appeared in the city lord''s mansion in a city.


    ??


    Directly absorb the other party''s consciousness.


    ??


    "This Fudo Pluto City completely occupies the ancient star. This remote city is actually under the jurisdiction of the Fudo Pluto City Yin-Yang School Taiwang Palace!"


    ??


    The East Emperor Taiyi has now renamed the Yin and Yang family''s side as the Imperial Palace.


    ??

 Chapter 2066： Master Guiming, East Emperor 1

    Just as he was thinking.


    ??


    Suddenly felt the surrounding void changes.


    ??


    A figure appeared in the hall.


    ??


    "Do not move the city of Hades, the lord of the Imperial Palace, the East Emperor Taiyi."


    ??


    Seeing the masked figure appearing, Master Guiming''s eyes narrowed and he said.


    ??


    He didn''t expect that just after he killed a person, the other party would appear, or when he stepped into this land, the other party would sense it.


    ??


    "People from the extreme heaven world, who are you? What force do you come from?"


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the other party and asked in a deep voice.


    ??


    The breath he exudes from the other party confirms that the other party is from the extreme heaven world.


    ??


    The Master Guiming didn''t speak, and stared at Dong Huang Taiyi tightly.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi made him feel a pressure.


    ??


    "I really want to know, how did you find out that I''m here!"


    ??


    Reverend Guiming did not answer Donghuang Taiyi''s words, but asked.


    ??


    The extent of his tearing the space is very small, and the peak of the Taoist realm should not be able to find that he is tearing this space.


    ??


    He didn''t know how Dong Huang Taiyi felt it.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi did not answer his words.


    ??


    "Looks like you''re here to investigate my immovable Pluto City, so I''ll just take you down!"


    ??


    Dong Huangtai said coldly.


    ??


    "Then I want to see how strong you are?"


    ??


    When Venerable Guiming looked at Dong Huang Taiyi, the aura on his body became violent.


    ??


    The skeleton hair hanging around his neck exudes a cold light.


    ??


    "The ghosts of heaven and earth!"


    ??


    While speaking, the Master Guiming shot out with a palm in an instant.


    ??


    The palm of the hand shot out the void and shattered, like a sky, and pressed it towards Dong Huangtai.


    ??


    The surrounding city seems to be shattered directly under the palm of the hand.


    ??


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes narrowed.


    ??


    "Space changes!"


    ??


    This is the territory of his imperial palace, and it must not be destroyed.


    ??


    Moaning in his mouth, the surrounding space changes.


    ??


    Although the space has changed, the falling palm has not changed and is still strong.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi''s expression turned gloomy at this moment.


    ??


    The palm was also raised, the void changed, and a huge blue dragon appeared from his palm.


    ??


    He opened his huge mouth towards the falling palm and swallowed it directly,


    ??


    When the Master Guiming saw this, his color changed, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes.


    ??


    It seemed that he didn''t expect his move to be swallowed by the Canglong in the opponent''s palm.


    ??


    The Canglong who swallowed the palm print stared at Master Guiming with cold eyes.


    ??


    Make Master Guiming feel a strong threat of death.


    ??


    "This! How can Dong Huang Taiyi''s strength be so strong!"


    ??


    The Master Guiming yelled.


    ??


    Immediately, his hands formed seals, and streaks of qi burst out from his hands, pouring into the skull and skull around his neck.


    ??


    Eight skulls flew out instantly.


    ??


    Turned into eight heads exuding ghostly energy.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    The eight skeleton heads let out a low growl at the same time.


    ??


    And they merged together to form a huge skeleton, which rammed towards the blue dragon.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The skeleton collided with the blue dragon.


    ??


    Form a rolling energy storm


    ??


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s figure flashed and appeared in front of the Master Guiming. The Donghuang Huangzhong was instantly sacrificed in his hand, and he shrouded the opponent.


    ??


    The Master Guiming, who had just made a fight with Emperor Dong Huangtai, retreated and still did not stabilize his body.


    ??


    He saw a huge ancient bronze bell coming towards him.


    ??


    "not good!"


    ??


    He sensed a huge threat from the bronze bell, and once it was enveloped, he might not be able to leave.


    ??


    Seeing this figure, I immediately wanted to escape.


    ??


    However, the Eastern Emperor Bell made a soft sound, and invisible forces appeared around the Eastern Emperor Bell, forming ripples that spread out.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Inside the Eastern Emperor Bell, a huge suction force pressed down on the Ghost Master.


    ??


    Master Guiming''s face was gloomy. He never expected that Emperor Donghuang would have such a treasure.


    ??


    "kill!"


    Master Guiming gave a low voice and punched the Eastern Emperor Bell, trying to use strength to shatter the suction.


    ??


    But when his fist collided with Donghuang Zhong Yinbo.


    ??


    In his mind, it was as if he had been hit by a thousand layers of waves.


    ??


    There is a kind of indistinguishable appearance between east, west and northwest,


    ??


    Upon seeing this, Dong Huangtai increased the suction force of the Donghuang Bell.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    That Master Guiming has gone through so many years of life-and-death struggle to get to this point.


    ??


    The death threat of the Eastern Emperor Bell caused waves of powerful ghostly energy to erupt from his body.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The ghost master punched out


    ??


    He hit the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    ??


    But then there was a tsunami-like loud noise that echoed back.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    His whole body was stunned by this huge echoing sound, and his mind was briefly lost.


    ??


    repression.


    ??


    The Donghuang Bell held directly by Donghuang Taiyi enveloped the opponent, and then suppressed it inside the Donghuang Bell.


    ??


    and then disappeared into the void.


    ??


    Inside the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    ??


    The Master Guiming''s expression recovered, but then he felt that he seemed to be imprisoned, his face changed greatly, and he wanted to recall the skull he had sacrificed earlier and hit the ancient bronze bell.


    ??


    But he found that he had only a trace of connection with the skull.


    ??


    My mind changed greatly.


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    At this time, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the trace of connection between himself and the skull disappeared before.


    ??


    Boom.


    ??


    At this time, a huge thunder sounded in the bell.


    ??


    Master Guiming, who had just recovered his refreshment, was struck by the bell and disappeared.


    ??


    This ghost master is also unlucky.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi''s strength just improved, and this guy is in his hands.


    ??


    With the constant vibration of the sound in the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    ??


    One after another strange black runes entered the body of the ghost with the sound of the bell.


    ??


    As the leader of the Yin-Yang family, Dong Huangtai, with his own yin-yang technique, is also extremely powerful. He can completely eliminate the gods and demons and control the spirits.


    ??


    soon.


    ??


    The Master Guiming was gradually controlled.


    ??


    Inside a palace in the Imperial City.


    ??


    The third giant, Qing Ni, was sitting upright in the palace, and Madam Tianmo was standing respectfully in front of her.


    ??


    "Haven''t found the person who robbed the source of Taishang Qingquan?"


    ??


    The third giant, Qing Ni, said.


    ??


    "No trace of those people was found, but I have already sent people to Tianyuan to monitor Liu Chenxi."


    ??


    Madam Tianmo said.


    ??


    "Liu Chenxi?"


    ??


    The third giant, Qing Ni, had never heard of this person''s name.


    ??


    "The person who robbed us only had contact with Liu Chenxi in Taiqing City. I think we can get some clues about each other from Liu Chenxi."


    ??


    Madam Tianmo replied hearing the words.


    ??


    The third giant of Yushendu frowned slightly and became thoughtful.


    ??


    Sudden.


    ??


    Her face changed and she said in a deep voice, "There''s something wrong with Guiming!"


    ??


    Hearing Qing Ni''s words, Madam Demon''s expression changed that day.


    ??


    She knew who Qing Ni was talking about Gui Ming.


    ??


    "Master Qingni, what happened to Master Guiming?"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo asked.


    ??


    "His divine soul was destroyed, the damned immovable Pluto City actually killed my people again!"


    ??


    The third giant, Qing Ni, said with a gloomy expression.


    ??


    "Fujian Pluto City, Master Guiming went to Fudo Pluto City?"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo looked shocked and asked in a low voice.


    ??


    "He went to Gu Xing to investigate the news of Su Hao in the immovable Pluto City, but now the lamp of his soul in my palace has gone out, so he must have died."


    ??


    "Who the **** killed the spirit of Master Guiming?"


    ??


    That Qingni frowned and said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "You secretly sent someone to enter Gu Xing to investigate who killed Master Guiming."


    ??


    Then she said to Madam Tianmo in a deep voice.


    ??

 Chapter 2067： Dealing with Youhabach, Baijiadongtian

    Hearing this, Madam Mo bowed to take orders that day, but she was terrified in her heart.


    ??


    Master Guiming''s strength was similar to hers, but when he arrived at Gu Xing, he was killed.


    ??


    The immovable Pluto City in the ancient star is a bit terrifying.


    ??


    After bowing to take orders, Madam Tianmo exited the palace.


    ??


    Exiting the palace.


    ??


    Three figures appeared in the palace.


    ??


    These three figures exude an extremely terrifying vicious aura, like three demon gods.


    ??


    "Meet Master Qing Ni!"


    ??


    The three who appeared at this time saluted Qingni.


    ??


    "The people of Fudo Pluto City killed Master Guiming. You go to the Undead Realm, kill Fudo Pluto City, Youhabach of the Invisible Empire, and avenge Guiming."


    ??


    "Youhabach''s previous strength was at the peak of the Taoist realm."


    ??


    Qing Ni, the third giant of the Imperial City, said.


    ??


    "Lord Qingni, you are talking about Youhabach, the one who occupied the undead clan''s territory and established the Void Kingdom?"


    ??


    One of the figures said.


    ??


    "Yes, it''s him. When he does it, he will do it in the name of the undead protoss."


    ??


    "These three drops of undead blood will allow you to temporarily possess the blood of the undead in your body during battle."


    ??


    Qing Ni opened her mouth.


    ??


    "Follow your orders!"


    ??


    Among them, the first figure spoke.


    ??


    These three are also the generals of the third giant of Yushendu. These three are triplets, and their strength is at the peak of the Tao.


    ??


    There are not many people who want to beat them in the peak of the Taoist realm.


    ??


    Yohabach had a hand in the undead.


    ??


    Many people have explored the strength of Youhabach, who is at the peak of the Dao Realm.


    ??


    But it is not the strongest group of peak Dao realm powerhouses.


    ??


    The three brothers in front of them made a move and could completely kill Youhabach.


    ??


    This can not only avenge Master Guiming, but also thwart the momentum of this immovable Hades City.


    ??


    "Yes!"


    ??


    The three bowed and saluted and left.


    ??


    At this time, in a space.


    ??


    Huge palaces stand above the clouds.


    ??


    In this space, a round of sun hangs normally in the sky.


    ??


    It shines on the glazed tiles, flowing smoothly and beautifully.


    ??


    Inside the most central palace.


    ??


    A man wearing a white robe embroidered with Phnom Penh stood in the hall.


    ??


    Between the opening and closing of the man''s eyes, strands of golden light shot out, and the aura on his body was like an abyss, captivating, with a terrifying majesty.


    ??


    "Sword Comes"


    ??


    In front of him, a man in a blue shirt stood bowed.


    ??


    "What''s the situation with the inner demon hunters now? They killed our people."


    ??


    The white-robed man said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Patriarch, all the demon hunters have changed except the first evil monarch."


    ??


    "I guess the people sent by my Bai family died at the hands of the first evil monarch."


    ??


    The man in the blue shirt said,


    ??


    From their conversation, it can be known that they are talking about the Bai family of the Ming Dynasty that appeared when the heart demon hunted and fought.


    ??


    The man dressed in white and embroidered with gold border is the head of the Bai family.


    ??


    Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Bai family had a burst of anger on his face, and a terrifying force erupted from him.


    ??


    The man in the blue shirt in front of him felt a strong pressure, and sweat dripped down his forehead.


    ??


    "This first evil lord is really brave. He dared to kill my Bai family. No one else left alive at that time?"


    ??


    The Patriarch of the Bai Family said.


    ??


    "Yes, before the demon hunters did not move Pluto, did they leave normally?"


    ??


    The man in the blue shirt replied immediately.


    ??


    "Don''t move Pluto City?"


    ??


    The Patriarch of the Bai family frowned slightly.


    ??


    "Yes, Fudo Pluto City is a rising force within the ancient stars. The forces are very powerful, and experts are emerging. Just now, Fufu Pluto City is one of the invisible empires, occupying the area of ??the undead gods and renamed the Void Kingdom. ."


    The man in the blue shirt replied immediately.


    ??


    "Destroyed the undead **** race, without any other helpers?"


    ??


    The Patriarch of the Bai family said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "There are no other helpers, but it is rumored that the undead emperor of the undead clan did not show up."


    ??


    said the man in the blue shirt.


    ??


    "The Undead Emperor didn''t show up. It seems that he was entangled by the master who didn''t move Hades."


    ??


    "You go down first!"


    ??


    After the Patriarch of the Bai family finished speaking, he waved his hand to let the man in the blue shirt leave.


    ??


    The man in the blue shirt immediately bowed and left the hall.


    ??


    After the man in the blue shirt left, the Patriarch of the Bai family showed a solemn expression on his face.


    ??


    At this time, in the apse, a woman walked out.


    ??


    The woman is very beautiful, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her eyes are like autumn water, and her eyebrows are like Yuandai.


    ??


    A head of blue silk long hair, draped softly behind him.


    ??


    She was also wearing a white dress, but her corners were trimmed with silver.


    ??


    "Grandpa, do you want the granddaughter to go out and check for you."


    ??


    The woman who came in bowed and said.


    ??


    "This matter involves too much, I''m afraid it''s dangerous, you should stay in the cave of the Bai family!"


    ??


    The Patriarch of the Bai family said.


    ??


    When he spoke, the fierce color in his eyes disappeared, with a hint of doting.


    ??


    "Uncle Wu and the others accompanied me when they were young. Now that they were killed, I should avenge them!"


    ??


    The woman in the white dress said.


    ??


    The woman in the white dress was named Bai Qingxue, and the man in front of him, who was called the head of the family, was Bai Qingxue''s grandfather, the current ruler of the Bai family, Bai Muhan.


    ??


    Hearing Bai Qingxue''s words, Bai Muhan shook his head.


    ??


    "Now that the Jitian world is in turmoil, it''s better to stay in the cave."


    ??


    Hearing Bai Muhan''s words, Bai Qingxue''s face couldn''t help but look hard.


    ??


    However, after listening to Bai Muhan''s words, he walked outside.


    ??


    "Father, you should go out with Mu Han for a walk. Now that the world of Jitian has changed, maybe Mu Han can get more experience."


    ??


    At this time, a man in a white robe walked in and said.


    ??


    The person who came was Bai Chaoge, the third son of Bai Muhan. It was rumored that his strength was close to that of Bai Muhan, who was in charge of this secret cave space.


    ??


    He is one of the leading figures of the Bai family''s generation.


    ??


    Hearing the words of the man who walked in, Bai Muhan said in a deep voice, "Perhaps you are right?"


    ??


    "But the people we sent out from the Bai family never came back. What do you think?"


    ??


    "What do you think, you sent someone to **** things, old man. Isn''t it normal to be beaten to death for robbing things?" Bai Chaoge said.


    ??


    "You kid!"


    ??


    Hearing his son say that, Bai Muhan couldn''t help but scold.


    ??


    "You came to me, there should be other things!"


    ??


    Bai Muhan said.


    ??


    "There are some things. Cracks begin to appear at the location where we are in contact with the void in the south of the cave. If it is not repaired, I am afraid the cracks will get bigger and bigger."


    ??


    "At that time, the void will flow against it, and it will enter our cave, and over time, we will be buried in the void."


    ??


    Bai Chaoge said solemnly.


    ??


    "Is that so? It seems that our Bai family is going to reappear in the world of extreme heaven."


    ??


    Bai Muhan said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "Notify the boss and let him go to the outside world to find a suitable place for the ethnic group to survive?"


    ??


    Patriarch Bai Muhan said.


    ??


    The boss he was talking about was Bai Xuan, who ranked first among his thirteen sons.


    ??


    "Yes, I''m going to see the boss and let him leave the cave."


    ??


    After Bai Muhan finished speaking, he turned and left.


    ??

 Chapter 2068： Era Divine Fist, 3 Demons Arrive

    At this time, Su Hao, who was going to Tianyuan Domain, also received a notification from Donghuang Taiyi.


    ??


    "Ushendu, the commander of the third giant, Qingni, Master Guiming, entered Guxing to investigate the city of Imobu Hades, and was beheaded by Donghuang Taiyi!"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the notification from Dong Huangtai, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    ??


    "Yu Shendu, I didn''t even look for you, but you are going to attack me?"


    ??


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, and a killing intent flashed across his body.


    ??


    "Can you find the real palace of Yushento?"


    ??


    Su Hao looked at the darkness.


    ??


    "The location of the real palace of Yushendu has not been found out for now. There are only a few giants in Yushendu who can contact the three giants."


    ??


    Black and white.


    ??


    "I asked the villain, the news from the villain, among the three giants, when he saw the third giant Qingni, it was the face of the projection." Black and White replied.


    ??


    "Is that so? Pay close attention first!"


    ??


    Su Hao nodded.


    ??


    "How long will it take us to reach Tianyuan City in Tianyuan Region!"


    ??


    Then Su Hao asked.


    ??


    "It will take about a day to reach Tianyuan City."


    ??


    Black and White said.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect it would take another day to reach Tianyuan City."


    ??


    Su Hao said softly.


    ??


    Thinking of my inventory, there is also a 16th-level crystal draw card.


    ??


    Just click on it and take it out.


    ??


    [Consume 1 level 16 item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ��


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Era Divine Fist, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    ??


    "what!"


    ??


    Hearing this information, Su Hao showed extreme surprise on his face.


    ??


    He actually drew the Divine Fist of the Era.


    ??


    Era Divine Fist is Fang Han''s self-created magical power in eternal life, born from Era.


    ??


    The martial arts show to reach infinity, transcend yin and yang, transcend Tai Chi''s Jiyuan Dao Gongfa.


    ??


    Unexpectedly, he was drawn out by him.


    ??


    Is this to arm himself?


    ??


    Once he has mastered this Era Divine Fist, he may be able to fight against characters above the Dao Realm.


    ??


    "I''m going to retreat for a day!"


    ??


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    ??


    Then the figure disappeared into the flying boat.


    ??


    Appeared in Fudo Pluto Castle, and then clicked on this Era Divine Fist.


    ??


    At this time, a figure appeared in Su Hao''s mind.


    ??


    At a glance at this figure, one can sense the endless pressure.


    ??


    Su Hao resisted this pressure and looked at the figure of the other side. At this moment, this figure grasped the fist in his hand and used it one punch at a time.


    ??


    The endless starry sky around was destroyed under this fist.


    ??


    And this fist gave him a feeling of no limit.


    ??


    Su Hao was addicted to this boxing technique, his whole body seemed to be out of his body.


    ??


    Tianyuan Domain!


    ??


    Tianyuan City, in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi came to Liu Muxi.


    ??


    "Sister, I think you have something to tell me!"


    ??


    "You all know, I don''t know, it''s very unfair to me!"


    ??


    "If you keep your usual things from me, that''s fine, but if you keep my own affairs from me, it''s not right!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said several words in a row.


    ??


    In front of her, Liu Muxi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ??


    "Sometimes, it''s better not to know than to know, and reality will sound more cruel."


    ??


    Liu Muxi looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    ??


    "No matter what the situation is, I want to know, what is going on with me?"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    After returning to Tianyuan Domain, she felt that something was wrong.


    ??


    Not only her family, but also her master, and the elders who came out of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple paid special attention to her.


    ??


    "The Point Guard Is Here"


    ??


    This gave her a very bad feeling.


    ??


    "Indeed, you have the right to know."


    ??


    "You really want to know? It''s cruel."


    Liu Muxi looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    ??


    "I would like to know!"


    ??


    "You are the person who chooses to pass the love in the Jiuqing Temple of Taishang Jiuqing, which is also commonly known as the cauldron!"


    ??


    "This is also the reason why your master banned your innate arithmetic, because he was afraid that you would figure out your own calamity."


    ??


    Liu Muxi said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "What? How could I be chosen by Wangqing Tianzun to be the one to pass the love, Wangqing Tianzun, he is a character from a few epochs ago, why can''t I have anything to do with me!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi asked involuntarily.


    ??


    "What my father said about the Three Worlds and Three Lives Tribulations, we don''t know the specifics."


    ??


    "Maybe in your previous life, you were selected!"


    ??


    Liu Muxi said.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    Liu Chenxi''s face changed when she heard the words, and her body fell directly on the chair.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this?"


    ??


    She murmured in her mouth.


    ??


    "Little sister, my father and our side can''t help you. Our strength is not someone''s opponent."


    ??


    "A clone of Wangqing Tianzun can make everyone in our Liu family lose their minds. If you can find a strong person to help you, you can survive this disaster, my father said so."


    ??


    Liu Muxi said.


    ??


    "The strong, the mighty forces!"


    ??


    Hearing Liu Muxi say this.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi couldn''t help thinking of Su Hao.


    ??


    But then he remembered that he invited Su Hao to come here.


    ??


    At the time of the previous call, this guy had already set out to come.


    ??


    "I should tell him about this first and see if he can help me."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi thought to herself.


    ??


    Seeing the change in Liu Chenxi''s expression, Liu Muxi couldn''t help but ask: "Little sister, it seems that you know a strong person."


    ??


    "If you ask them to help, we can divide Liu''s Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in half."


    ??


    Liu Muxi opened his mouth to be half of the Liu Family Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    ??


    It can be seen that she really does not want Liu Chenxi to have an accident.


    ??


    "Sister, I contacted him earlier and asked him to come to my Tianyuan City as a guest. He is on his way."


    ??


    "The power behind this person is very mysterious and powerful, and he may be able to help me."


    ??


    Liu Chenxi said.


    ??


    "Then wait for him to come, tell him about this, and see if he can help us."


    ??


    Liu Muxi said.


    ??


    Liu Chenxi nodded.


    ??


    another place


    ??


    The former Undead Realm, the current Void Realm.


    ??


    Above the Xuwang Mountain.


    ??


    A huge invisible palace is suspended in the air.


    ??


    This suspended palace exudes a strong coercion, showing the power of this city,


    ??


    A group of psionic soldiers with spears patrolled the palace was torn apart in a void not far from the Void King Mountain.


    ??


    Three blood-colored figures appeared, and it was Yushen who came out to deal with the three of Youhabach.


    ??


    As soon as these three people appeared, blood swept out toward the ground beneath their feet.


    ??


    With the permeation of blood energy, the people in the underground city screamed, and all the blood energy in the body was emptied.


    ??


    "Big brother, I can deal with that Youhabach alone. How about two brothers watching the play next to you?"


    ??


    One of the blood-colored figures said.


    ??


    "Don''t be careless, if the city of Hades dares to let Youhabach occupy this Void Kingdom alone, he must have a trump card, or the three of them should take action together, and leave as soon as possible!"


    ??


    One of them shook his head.


    ??


    "Second brother is right, we will meet this friend Habach together."


    ??


    The **** figure, the leader, said.


    ??


    After speaking, the three of them turned into three streaks of blood and headed towards the invisible empire.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The three of them stopped in front of the invisible empire.


    ??


    Afterwards, three streaks of blood light erupted on them. The mighty aura caused the heaven and the earth to shake, and the blood-colored aura whistled in the air.


    ??


    There is blood between heaven and earth.


    ??

 Chapter 2069： Youhabachs breakthrough, Tianzun realm

    The breath of the three people at the same time can be described as earth-shattering.


    In the invisible empire.


    Youhabach, who became the master of the Void Kingdom, has merged with the avatar of the Spirit King and stepped into a new realm.


    After stepping into a new realm, Youhabach looked for something about the realm behind the peak of the Taoist realm in the extreme sky world.


    In some incomplete books, the realm of Tianzun is mentioned.


    Upper, middle, lower, three levels.


    His current strength should be the next Heavenly Venerate.


    Recently, he is consolidating and familiarizing himself with his power.


    Suddenly, I sensed the fluctuation of external power.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He had just entered the realm of the mind, and his mind instantly fell on the three people outside.


    At the peak of the Dao Realm, the cultivation techniques are completely the same.


    There is also a connection between the mind and the mind.


    If they burst out with all their strength, the peak of the Dao Realm would be considered one of the strongest.


    Yohabach thought to himself.


    "Your Majesty, ants-like characters, you still don''t need to take action yourself, I will suppress them myself."


    Haas opened his mouth next to Youhbach.


    Haas''s strength is now improved.


    What''s more, he was able to use the power of Yohabach, so he knew that the power of Yohabach fluctuated.


    outside the palace.


    The three people burst out with their own breath, but they found that no one in the invisible empire appeared, and their faces suddenly gloomy,


    "Let''s start together?"


    The leading man snorted coldly.


    Then three blood-colored torrents behind them, like filthy blood, ran through the void toward the invisible empire.


    To shroud the invisible empire in this torrent of blood.


    At this moment.


    A figure came out of it.


    It was Haas.


    He waved his hand, and a huge wave of psychic energy burst out from his hand, forming a light mask, blocking the torrent of blood.


    Then he raised his hand, and a white light appeared in his palm.


    Shoot directly.


    The huge white light rushed directly into the torrent of blood that was blocked.


    The white light emitted a fiery ray, dissipating all the torrent of blood.


    "Haas, not Yohabach!"


    Looking at Haas who appeared, the leading man''s eyes turned cold.


    Before they came, they also knew something about the invisible empire.


    "Does Yohabach look down on our brothers? Just sent you to deal with us?"


    One of them spoke up.


    When he spoke, his face showed a ferocious look.


    There was blood in his palm, and he moved towards Haas.


    Yohabach needs three people to join forces, but Haas really doesn''t deserve them.


    With the strength of Haas, one of them can easily suppress it.


    "The psychic cage!"


    Haas gave a low voice and raised his hand again.


    When he raised his hand, a huge phantom appeared behind him. This phantom was exactly the same as Yohabach.


    The phantom provided Haas with endless power.


    Haas''s strength continued to improve, and he quickly reached the peak of Dao Realm.


    And the power of his palm was shrouded towards the three of them.


    Boom!


    The light directly shattered the blood-colored light of the person who shot, and enveloped the other three.


    The void is torn apart, directly swallowing the shrouded land.


    Then they appeared in a black and white space.


    Immediately, the pupils of the three of them shrank suddenly, and their spiritual consciousness spread around.


    In their perception, it seems that there are no living beings in this space.


    It feels desolate to them.


    "What is this place?"


    The second of the three said with a frown.


    "Welcome three to my Void Royal Court."


    When his voice fell, Haas'' figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Haas, you brought us here."


    "Where''s Yohabach?"


    The leading man looked at Haas and said.


    They came to kill the friend Habach, but now they are facing this Haas.


    "You also want to see your Majesty.


    "Who are you?"


    Haas looked at the three and asked coldly.


    "You occupy my undead **** clan, and am I here to kill you on the orders of the undead **** emperor?"


    The man known as the third child growled.


    Then a **** torrent appeared on him, heading towards Haas.


    When the blood-colored torrent appeared, his palm was imprinted.


    From the rushing out river of blood, there was a low roar.


    A huge blood-colored figure rushed out of the blood river,


    This figure was blood-red, huge, and filled with suffocating suffocating energy. It looked ferocious, like a fierce god.


    His eyes locked on Haas, and a violent aura of destruction erupted in his eyes.


    Fist raised.


    Huge blood-colored energy gathered on his fist.


    Boom!


    He punched down.


    The fist is like a huge blood-colored light ball, blasting the space, attacking Haas fiercely,


    When Haas saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    With the help of Youhabach''s power, his current body has raised the peak of the Dao Realm, but the opponent''s punch has put pressure on him, and his eyes can''t help but become cautious.


    The strength of these three people is indeed extraordinary.


    Phew!


    Haas did not use the power of Yohabach, but mobilized the spiritual power in his body.


    These psychic energies converged on the top of his head, forming a huge long sword.


    The long sword that appeared was cut straight out.


    The huge force collided with the long sword.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided.


    It made an earth-shattering sound, but when the sound appeared, it seemed to be suppressed by this space and disappeared directly.


    Even the power that erupted from the collision was directly swallowed up by the void.


    After one hit.


    The person who shot the shot froze.


    The strength of this Haas is not weaker than him.


    He couldn''t help looking at the person in the lead: "Brother, the power of Haas is different from the information we got!"


    Although the three of them acted wildly, they were also very careful.


    Those who do not move Pluto City can kill the master who entered the ancient star ghost.


    It cannot be underestimated.


    Before they came, they had all the power information in the invisible empire under control.


    Youhabach''s strength is at the peak of Dao Realm.


    Haas''s strength is also in the late Dao realm.


    There is only one Yohabach that they want to pay attention to The others are nothing to worry about.


    But now, the strength of this Haas has exceeded their expectations.


    The strength that burst out is definitely at the peak of Dao Realm.


    The leading man, his eyes were solemn at this time, and he felt a bad premonition in his heart.


    "First solve this Haas with all my strength, and then find Yohabach."


    The leading man made a seal with his hands, and a blood-colored figure appeared behind him.


    The other two quickly tied the knot.


    A **** figure also appeared behind them.


    "The body of the blood king, three in one!"


    The leading man gave a low voice, and three blood-colored figures immediately gathered behind them to form a huge blood-colored figure.


    This blood-colored figure appeared, and the entire sky turned blood-colored.


    Boom!


    The **** figure stepped out, stared at Haas, raised his hand and slapped Haas.


    But when he did it.


    The space here has changed.


    A huge space crack appeared behind him, and a giant hand stretched out directly from the crack and grabbed the **** figure.


    The huge blood-colored figure seemed to have no resistance, and was directly caught by the giant hand into the crack.


    "Here, let''s go!"


    The faces of the three of them changed greatly, and they turned around, preparing to tear the space and escape.


    But they found that this space could not be torn apart at all.

 Chapter 2070： Tianyuan City, showing strength

    "It''s just whimsical that you want to tear apart the space that His Majesty has set up."


    Haas said coldly.


    while he was speaking.


    The three bodies felt an endless coercion covering them, and the power in their bodies seemed to be directly locked.


    Boom!


    Falling from the sky above the endless ruins.


    Haas appeared in front of the three of them.


    Three white lights appeared in the palm of the hand, directly locking the three of them, and then preparing to start investigating the other party''s soul.


    At the moment when his divine soul entered the other party''s divine soul.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The souls of the three people exploded directly.


    Haas couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became pitch black.


    After a long time, he regained his expression.


    "You blew your soul, it seems that you are not from the Undead Clan."


    Haas looked at the bodies of the three and said in a deep voice.


    Then the figure disappeared into this space.


    In the invisible empire.


    Haas appeared.


    "Your Majesty, do you need to investigate their origins?"


    Haas bowed and said.


    "No need! It''s hard to find them now that you blew yourself up, this extreme world is too big."


    "Just inform Mr. Jue about this matter. Our focus now is to control the Void Kingdom as soon as possible."


    Yohabach said.


    "Yes!"


    Haas bowed and said.


    On the other side.


    The flying boat on Su Hao''s side appeared in the void outside Tianyuan City.


    Black and white absolutely controls the flying boat.


    In the void, some people saw the stopped airship, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Tianyuan City is a commercial center.


    However, there was no major auction in Tianyuan City at this time, and such a large airship would not normally appear.


    Black and white never cared about these people.


    He is waiting for Su Hao to come out.


    The void changed, Su Hao never moved out of Hades City.


    "We have arrived at Tianyuan City!" Su Hao looked at Hei Jue.


    "Lord, we are outside Tianyuan City!"


    Black and white.


    "Is Tianyuan City prohibiting flying ships from entering?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like there is such a rule. The Lord means that we will drive the airship directly into the city."


    Black and white.


    "certainly!"


    Su Hao said.


    Now that his strength has soared, and he has also practiced the Divine Fist of the Era, of course, he is still far from the mastery, but in the Taoist realm, he wants to suppress him! I''m afraid not.


    So he doesn''t need to keep a low profile.


    Previously, he was low-key, mainly because his strength was too poor.


    To hang on.


    Now that his strength has soared, and he continues to hold on, he will really become King Gou.


    When Su Hao spoke, he waved his palm.


    One after another, black figures appeared on the airship.


    These are all the underworld guards that Su Hao called out from Pluto City.


    The commanding strength of these underworld guards was raised to the middle stage of Dao Realm by Su Hao.


    Five people in command and fifty underworld guards.


    Only in this way can the momentum of this flying boat be displayed.


    His face changed to that of Su Muhai. When he met Liu Chenxi before, he met him as Su Muhai.


    It should be the same now.


    Boom!


    The airship broke open from the void.


    A huge momentum erupted from the flying boat.


    Some pedestrians who were walking in the air were suddenly suppressed and almost fell from the air to the ground.


    Some people want to yell.


    But then a surging terrifying pressure fell from the sky.


    Immediately, the world felt like it was collapsing. They quickly closed their mouths and walked towards Tianyuan City without looking back.


    Inside Tianyuan City.


    Inside a huge palace.


    This is the palace of Huangfuming, the lord of Tianyuan City.


    Although Tianyuanyu does not belong to the Tantric Buddhist Institute on the bright side, it is secretly controlled by the Tantric Buddhist Institute in some major cities.


    The owner of Tianyuan City is also a person sent by the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Of course, this Huangfu Ming generally doesn''t care about the affairs of Tianyuan City.


    The resources in Tianyuan City are all sent to the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    On my side, I only keep a part, enough for him to cultivate.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want to keep it, it''s just that the Tantric Buddhist Academy has disciples in the Buddhist Academy who specialize in collecting resources.


    An Outer Court disciple like him is just a thug.


    "The person who came here is not simple, I don''t know what it is for?"


    That Huangfu said in his heart.


    Then he closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Su Hao''s flying boat continued to move forward and stopped in front of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    In the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Muxi was dealing with matters in the chamber of commerce and sensed the situation outside.


    With a flash, he appeared outside the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Looking at the huge airship and the guards on it, his eyes narrowed.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a familiar person!"


    she thought to herself.


    Then he stepped forward and saluted: "Liu Muxi, the head of the Yuan Chamber of Commerce in the next day, has seen a distinguished guest!"


    At this time, Su Hao and Heihe Jue got off the airship.


    The airship disappeared into the void.


    "Liu Muxi?"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Muxi, who was somewhat similar to Liu Chenxi.


    "Liu Chenxi is my friend, she invited me here as a guest!"


    Su Hao said.


    While speaking, he sent a message to Liu Chenxi.


    Inside the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Chenxi also sensed the airship outside, but she didn''t think about Su Hao''s side, but she was a little surprised when she received Su Hao''s message.


    I don''t know why Su Hao''s side is so high profile.


    The figure quickly disappeared within the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Outside.


    When Liu Muxi heard Su Hao''s words, her eyes were stunned.


    She did not expect that Liu Chenxi''s friend would appear in such a way.


    "Could it be that he knew the situation on Chen Xi''s side to be so high-profile."


    "Young Master Su, Chen Xi told me here that I will take you to the Chamber of Commerce!"


    Liu Muxi bowed and asked.


    While she was talking, Liu Chenxi also appeared at the door.


    "You are a little slow!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    "Come in first, I have something to tell you."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    Now, in this situation, she is also ready to die as a living horse doctor.


    Please Su Hao here for help.


    Su Hao entered the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce with the two of them.


    In the backyard of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The pavilion courtyard, lined with green trees, looks like a park.


    The three came to a pavilion.


    "Sister, this is the Su Muhai I told you, a big boss Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said.


    During the battle in Taiqing City, she knew that the forces behind Su Hao were definitely strong, and she would not be able to be called a boss.


    Hearing what Liu Chenxi said.


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said, "It seems that you have encountered a lot of things, otherwise you wouldn''t say that?"


    "Let''s talk about something first. I can help you if you can, but I won''t help you if you can''t."


    Su Hao said.


    "Please ask Su Gongzi to save the little sister. If Su Gongzi is willing to help, I can give half of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to Su Gongzi."


    Liu Muxi said.


    Liu Muchi is a businessman, she knows what is most important.


    Only by paying the benefits, the other party will do their best to help.


    "Tell me about the situation!"


    Su Hao said.


    Liu Muxi informed Su Hao of Liu Chenxi''s condition.


    Hearing this situation, Su Hao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect him to encounter such a thing.


    Now, the evil master is in charge of the Nine Heavens Domain, and it is also his territory.


    Once Wangqing Tianzun appears, the first person to deal with is the evil master.


    So this Wangqing Tianzun is his enemy.


    To help Liu Chenxi is to fight Wangqing Tianzun, it is indeed possible.


    [Trigger task: Help Liu Chenxi cut off the connection with Wangqing Tianzun, and reward a 16th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.

 Chapter 2071： Shot, I want 70% of the share

    Inside the living room.


    Sister Liu Chenxi and Liu Muxi looked at Su Hao.


    Now it''s up to Su Hao to agree to them.


    Su Hao pretended to be contemplative and finally said, "It''s not impossible to help you, but I think it''s not just about Wangqing Tianzun!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Muxi and said.


    Liu Muxi just said that if Liu Chenxi''s troubles are solved, he will give half of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to him.


    Before coming to Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Hao has known it before, and it is considered to be the largest chamber of commerce in the entire Jitian world.


    Such chambers of commerce are extremely profitable.


    Although Wangqing Tianzun is strong, he has not yet appeared in the world after all.


    Moreover, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce seems to be related to the Tantric Buddhist Academy, the power behind Tianyuan City.


    The Tantric Buddhist Institute is also a very powerful force in the world of extreme heaven.


    There should be no means to check and balance Wangqing Tianzun.


    The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce shouldn''t be far away.


    Then Liu Muxi heard what Su Hao said and understood what Su Hao meant.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Academy behind us is capable of doing this, but a giant head of the Tantric Buddhist Academy has friendship with Wangqing Tianzun."


    "We were able to name it after the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and some development benefited from the care of the Tantric Buddhist Institute!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Is that so? No wonder!"


    "I''m just curious, how could you give me half of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Su Hao looked at Liu Muxi.


    This day, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is related to the Tantric Buddhist Academy. He directly took half of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, which may be hostile to the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Although he is not afraid.


    However, Su Hao didn''t want to add another enemy for no reason.


    "It depends on your courage, Young Master Su. Over the years, our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has secretly controlled many chambers of commerce around the world."


    "The combined benefits of those chambers of commerce are only a lot more than the current Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    "If Young Master Su is afraid of offending the Tantric Buddhist Academy on the bright side, I can also give this secretly controlled Chamber of Commerce to Young Master Su."


    Liu Muxi said.


    When she was talking, she kept looking at Su Hao, trying to see something from Su Hao''s expression.


    But she saw a real indifference.


    It seems that these things didn''t make the other party care much at all.


    That''s why she said the latter sentence.


    "Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is good, but Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce does not have a strong power, no matter how big it is, it''s just someone else''s meat."


    "I can help you, but I want 70% of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    "Give me 70% of the share. I can help you with whatever Wangqing Tianzun and the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    Su Hao looked at Liu Muxi and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Muxi''s heart moved.


    Su Hao''s previous sentence actually meant a warning, while the latter sentence was to directly control the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    70% is not just 70% on the surface, but 70% of the whole.


    "Young Master Su, I will discuss this matter with my father, but how can I believe that you have such abilities?"


    Liu Muxi said.


    Her side is in a weak position. During this period of conversation, Su Hao''s side has been suppressing her.


    She also has to take some initiative.


    Want to see the cards behind Su Hao.


    "There is a strong person above the Dao Realm behind me. I don''t know if this is enough."


    Su Hao said very calmly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Muxi''s pupils shrank suddenly, but then calmed down.


    If there is no strong person above the Dao Realm, this Su Muhai would not dare to agree to her request.


    "Okay, then, I''ll go to my father to discuss, Chen Xi, please accept Su Gongzi."


    After that, Liu Muxi said goodbye to Su Hao.


    in the hall.


    Only Su Hao and Liu Chenxi were left.


    "I thought you invited me to be a guest? I didn''t expect you to invite me to help you handle things."


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    "That''s not true. I didn''t know it when I invited you here."


    "It''s just that I wanted to ask my master to help me unlock the restraints in my body, but he was always unwilling, and then I discovered some clues."


    "I finally found out about this by asking my sister."


    "I don''t know anyone else, so I asked you for help."


    Liu Chenxi said frankly.


    "We are friends and we should help each other, but I am also a little curious. Wangqing Tianzun is not a person who has been dead for many years. Is it going to be resurrected recently?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "It should be resurrected, but I don''t know the specific circumstances. This is what Master and the others are doing."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "That is to say, he hasn''t been resurrected yet. The strength of Wangqing Tianzun must have exceeded the realm of the Dao back then. Do you think it would be a good way to solve him before he is resurrected!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Resolve Wangqing Tianzun?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Chenxi couldn''t help but be stunned.


    She just wanted to get rid of the things on her body, but she didn''t want to kill Wangqing Tianzun.


    For such a master, a single thought could kill her.


    "The removal of the things on your body is actually the enemy of Wangqing Tianzun. For the enemy, can you kill it in the bud, or kill it in the bud."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Chenxi''s expression changed.


    This thing is a little too bold.


    However, as Su Hao said, he is a chess piece laid by Wangqing Tianzun. If the chess piece is broken, then he must be the enemy of Wangqing Tianzun.


    Therefore, it is the best way to kill Wangqing Tianzun before he recovers.


    "I agree with your method, but we don''t know where Wangqing Tianzun is!"


    Liu Chenxi said It is up to you to investigate. Of course, I will send someone to assist you. "


    Su Hao said.


    [Trigger task: The host decides to be the enemy of Wangqing Tianzun, kill Wangqing Tianzun who has never recovered, and reward a 17th-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear,


    "Level 17 item crystal lottery card?"


    When Su Hao saw the reward of the mission, he was secretly overjoyed. There was a crystal lottery card for a level 17 item.


    The 17th-level item crystal draw card appeared.


    Is the crystal lottery card for level 17 characters still far away?


    Another place.


    Liu Muxi appeared in front of Liu Mushan, the president of Tianyuan Guild, and told Su Hao''s story.


    "You mean, that person asked me to take 70% of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to help us solve the ban on Chenxi."


    Liu Mushan opened the mouth and said, his eyes were cloudy and uncertain.


    Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has a 70% share.


    This is an incredible amount.


    "Father, don''t you agree? Our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is all thanks to the little sister for what it is today."


    Liu Muxi looked at Liu Mushan and said in a deep voice.


    She previously thought that she would tell her father about this, and his father would agree immediately.


    Unexpectedly, my father hesitated.


    "It''s not that I disagree, it''s just that this matter can''t be done hastily!"


    "Do you know which force behind that person is?"


    Liu Mushan asked.

 Chapter 2072： For the enemy, kill them all

    Hearing this, Liu Muxi shook her head and said, "I didn''t ask. Since my father dares to agree, he must be sure."


    "I''m not sure, he wouldn''t say such a thing."


    "What''s more, we are asking others for this matter."


    Hearing Liu Muxi say this, Liu Mushan''s eyes flickered.


    "Take him to the main hall, and I''ll talk to him."


    "it is good!"


    Liu Muxi bowed and left.


    In the house, only Liu Mushan was left alone.


    "Do you have any news about that person?"


    Liu Mushan said in a deep voice.


    When his voice fell, a black figure appeared behind Liumushan.


    Liu Mushan is the real manager of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. Of course, he knew that Su Hao''s flying boat appeared in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "My lord, that person''s name is Su Muhai. He appeared once in Taiqing City. His origin is very mysterious. He doesn''t know his own strength, but the people under him are very powerful."


    said the black figure.


    Su Hao only appeared once as Su Muhai.


    It''s just that the war is still fresh in my memory.


    "They offended Yushendu, and now they have to offend the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Wangqing Tianzun."


    "I don''t know what kind of force would dare to do this?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Liu Mushan''s eyes.


    He didn''t quite believe that Su Hao dared to offend so many forces at the same time.


    As the chairman of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, he knew that a major force would never provoke so many enemies at once.


    "Continue the investigation here, I''ll go meet this Su Muhai first!"


    Liu Mushan waved his hand.


    The man in black disappeared behind him, and Liu Mushan also walked towards the main hall.


    here.


    Seeing Liu Muxi coming back, Su Hao said, "Is it done so soon?"


    "My father wants to see you."


    Liu Muxi said.


    Originally, she thought it was not difficult, but the reality was different from what she imagined.


    "Then go see the old man!"


    Su Hao doesn''t really mind. Seventy percent of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce share, no matter who it is, it must be considered.


    not to mention.


    Su Hao is also not sure whether Liu Chenxi''s 70% share of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is worth it in the eyes of the Liu family.


    Liu Chenxi, who was at the side, looked a little ugly.


    The father didn''t agree immediately, so he might not give 70% of the share for her.


    In a while.


    Su Hao was brought into the main hall in the backyard of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    outside the main hall


    When Su Hao and the others arrived outside the main hall, they felt the terrifying pressure emanating from the hall.


    "You guys, are you going to give me a slap in the face?" Su Hao looked at Liu Muxi and said.


    Liu Muxi and Liu Chenxi are currently fighting against this pressure


    A three-legged golden crow phantom appeared above Liu Muxi''s brow.


    Liu Chenxi had a drop of sweat on her forehead.


    The strength of the two is somewhat different.


    "Little friend, misunderstanding!"


    At this moment, the pressure in the hall disappeared, and a refreshing voice came from the hall.


    At this time, the three-legged golden crow on Liu Muxi''s forehead disappeared.


    His face was a little unsightly.


    She didn''t expect her father to test Su Muhai.


    In doing so, Su Muhai, who came here, was absolutely unhappy.


    "Father, what is he trying to do?"


    Liu Muxi secretly said in her heart.


    But he still led Su Hao and the others into the hall.


    in the hall.


    Liu Mushan came towards Su Hao with a gentle face. He just released his coercion, but it had no effect on Su Hao.


    His strength is close to the peak of Dao Realm.


    Under this pressure, Su Hao didn''t react, only two points, one is his own strength, and the other is that he can resist such coercive things.


    "This should be Xiaoyou Su, come, please take a seat!"


    Liu Mushan didn''t mention the pressure just now, but asked Su Hao to sit down.


    Su Hao also sat down without hesitation.


    In his heart, there is a secret thought, this Liumushan should not want to give up so many shares of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    She couldn''t help looking at Liu Chenxi.


    At this time, Liu Chenxi''s expression was a little gloomy, and she did not speak.


    Because she knew that Liumushan might not give up so much of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "President Liu, I don''t have much friendship with you. Give me 70% of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. I will help Chenxi solve this trouble?"


    Su Hao knew the other party''s thoughts.


    He pointed out the matter directly.


    I don''t believe that Liu Mushan clearly refused this matter,


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Liu Mushan''s eyes moved. He didn''t expect Su Hao to ask so directly.


    Give him multiple choice questions.


    "Xiaoyou Su, this matter involves the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Wangqing Tianzun. You just offended Yushendu on your side. If you offend both parties now, I''m afraid."


    Liu Mushan couldn''t refuse clearly.


    The best way is that Su Hao doesn''t take this job.


    Of course, Liu Mushan considered not only the share of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, but also the consequences of this matter.


    Once Su Hao lifted Chen Xi''s restraint.


    He took away 70% of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    After that, if they don''t care about anything, then their Liu family will become cannon fodder.


    "Why offend them?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Hearing this, Liu Mushan''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This Su Muhai didn''t care about the three forces at all.


    "Little friend Su is so bold!"


    Liu Mushan can only say so.


    "It''s not because I''m very bold, but I don''t care about them at all. I must have known the news about me in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce." "I''m afraid that at this time, someone has come to deal with me!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, Liu Mushan''s expression was startled.


    "Little friend Su, I didn''t disclose your affairs to Yushendu."


    Liu Mushan said.


    "If you had disclosed it, you would have already died!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    When he spoke, a vast aura burst out from his body.


    That Liumu Mountain only felt a heavy mountain pressing down, and the aura around him was suppressed.


    In the dark part of the hall, a black shadow was suppressed under this pressure, and it appeared.


    "This!"


    Not only Liu Mushan and the others were horrified.


    Even Liu Muxi and Liu Chenxi''s beautiful eyes were extremely surprised.


    Su Hao showed his strength is completely different from his father''s level.


    "President Liu, I don''t like to beat around the bush. If I agree, I will help Liu Chenxi to solve the restriction on him."


    "It''s fine if you don''t agree. I don''t have the habit of forcing others. This matter is over."


    Su Hao asked coldly.


    "70% of the share, I can give to Su Xiaoyou, but I''m afraid that after the ban on Chenxi is lifted."


    "Su Xiaoyou disappeared. At that time, our Liu family became cannon fodder."


    Liu Mushan said.


    "Is President Liu worried about this? It''s totally unnecessary. You know why I want to occupy 70% of your Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    "As long as I have 70% of the share, the Yuan Chamber of Commerce in that day has my property, and your Liu family is doing things for me!"


    "If someone dares to attack the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce and your Liu family''s idea, then they will be my enemy."


    "Those who are my enemies, I don''t mind killing them all!"


    Su Hao said.


    The tone is extremely domineering.


    at this time.


    Inside the Imperial Palace


    Madam Tianmo appeared in front of the third giant, Qing Ni.


    "My lord, the person who stole our Taishang Qingquan before has appeared in Tianyuan City, do we want to take action against him!"


    Madam Tianmo said.


    Killing intent filled his eyes.


    She wants to avenge her previous revenge.

 Chapter 2073： shock, shock

    Inside the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Mushan looked horrified, and Su Muhai''s tone was too domineering.


    Judging from the imposing manner of the other party, it was completely impossible to see that the other party was lying.


    After all, anyone who dared to say such a guy would have been beaten to death long ago.


    "In that case, I, Liu Family Chamber of Commerce, will give 70% of the share to Su Gongzi!"


    Liu Mushan said.


    "Liu Family Chamber of Commerce!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was a little stunned, how did the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce become the Liu Family Chamber of Commerce?


    "The name of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was given to our Liu family by the Tantric Buddhist Academy. Once our Liu family changes hands, the name of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will no longer be used!"


    Liu Mushan said quickly.


    "Is that so?"


    "I will arrange people here to enter the Liu Family Chamber of Commerce. These people will come once a year to review the trade amount."


    "As for management, the people on my side won''t interfere. It''s business as usual!"


    "If you encounter troubles that you can''t solve, I can also help you deal with them."


    Su Hao said.


    "Then I don''t know, what force do we belong to?"


    Liu Mushan said.


    "This is not my true appearance, my name is Su Hao, you will belong to my affiliated forces of Fudo Pluto City in the future!"


    When Su Hao was talking, his face began to change and returned to his true face.


    Since his strength has soared, there is no need to hide his identity.


    "Su Hao, don''t move Pluto City Lord Su Hao."


    Seeing Su Hao''s introduction, Liu Chenxi''s beautiful eyes were startled, and she said.


    As for Liu Muxi and Liu Mushan, they were stunned at first, and then they recovered.


    Fudo Pluto City is now very famous in the world of extreme heaven.


    "I didn''t expect that City Lord Su would come here. It''s really disappointing."


    That Liu Mushan said immediately.


    Immovable Hades City directly destroyed the undead clan.


    The ancestors of the undead gods were killed as if they appeared in the shadows, and it was rumored that the incomparably powerful undead **** emperor did not show up in the end.


    Rumor has it that he sensed the power of Fudo Hades and escaped from the undead tribe.


    Now, Fudo Pluto City must be a very powerful force on the Extreme Sky Continent.


    "No need to be polite, the Liu Family Chamber of Commerce has become the force of my immovable Pluto City, and it should take care of the Liu Family Chamber of Commerce in the future."


    "However, the security of the Liu Family Chamber of Commerce will be done by the inner demon hunters. The inner demon hunters were taken down by my Fudo Pluto City. The first evil prince of the inner demon hunters has sworn allegiance to my Fufu Pluto City."


    "By the way, there is also the evil lord who killed the Taishang Jiuqingguan. We won''t move Pluto City directly. Now Jiutianyu is also our immovable Pluto City site."


    "You can rest assured to do business in the Nine Heavens Domain and the Void King Domain."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, several people in the hall looked horrified.


    It didn''t take long for Hades City to come to the Extreme Heaven World, and he even took over the two major domains, and secretly controlled the hunters of mind demons.


    This immovable Pluto City is stronger than they imagined.


    No wonder the other party dared to say such cruel words before.


    And there are rumors from the outside world that the evil master has taken refuge in Yushendu.


    Fudo Hades planted seeds in Yushen Capital, which was a little scary.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "This is the jade pendant to contact the second evil prince of the demon hunter. You can contact us directly at that time."


    Su Hao gave Liu Chenxi a jade pendant.


    Not for Liumushan.


    This is to show the importance of Liu Chenxi.


    As for why the contact jade pendant for the second evil monarch is mainly from the first evil monarch, it is only a puppet for the time being.


    A lot of things need to be asked for instructions, but the Second Evil Monarch does not.


    Liu Chenxi didn''t expect that Su Hao would give her the jade pendant, and there was surprise on her face.


    "City Lord Su, let Chen Xi entertain City Lord Su today, and Mu Xi and I will handle the affairs of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Liu Mushan said.


    Su Hao values ??his daughter, so let them get along alone.


    And he still has to discuss with his eldest daughter about restructuring the Chamber of Commerce.


    Pull one to activate the whole body.


    What''s more, in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, not all of them belong to the Liu family.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy arranged for people to be in the Liu Family Chamber of Commerce.


    This needs to be handled by themselves,


    They also need to let Su Hao see his Liumushan''s ability.


    "City Lord Su Hao, can I give this jade pendant to my sister?"


    At this time, Liu Chenxi said.


    Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, she rarely participates, and she doesn''t know exactly how.


    You need to use the demon hunter''s place, and then find her again, there will be changes.


    "Since this thing is given to you, you can arrange it at will!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    He gave this jade pendant to Liu Chenxi just as an attitude, as for who to contact, it doesn''t matter.


    "Thank you! City Lord Su!"


    Liu Muxi and Liu Mushan thanked.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the best restaurant in Tianyuan City, Tianyuan Building!"


    When she was in Taiqing City before, she had eaten Su Hao once, but now she wants to invite Su Hao to eat, the best.


    "Walk!"


    Su Hao''s face changed.


    Went out of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce with Liu Chenxi.


    at this time


    In a mountain range not far from Tianyuan City.


    Liu Chenxi''s master, the sixth pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan, has now re-condensed his true body, and he appeared in a cave.


    "No. 1 Pavilion Master, Chen Xi may suspect something wrong with him."


    Lao Dao bowed to a figure sitting cross-legged in the cave and said.


    This figure sitting cross-legged is the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    The last one who died in the Nine Heavens Domain was the elder Taishang, and the first pavilion master led people away.


    "What if you find out? The Liu family has no ability to change the status quo."


    The first pavilion master said coldly.


    "The first pavilion master, the person who took the Taishang Qingquan in Taiqing City earlier appeared in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid,"


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    Hearing this, the first pavilion master''s eyes narrowed.


    He knew that Taishang Qingquan was taken away, and the forces behind the other party were not easy.


    "Have you found out what power is behind that person?"


    The first pavilion master asked No, it only happened once, but I suspect that that person should be the same group of people who bought Jiutian Qingqi from us earlier. "


    The sixth pavilion''s main road.


    Speaking of this, the first pavilion master''s eyebrows moved, and when he mentioned the previous person, he thought of Meng Qianxue.


    "Keep a close watch on Liu Chenxi, and have you found out the details of Meng Qianxue?"


    The first pavilion master said.


    "Not yet, I''m going to retreat for a while, perform innate arithmetic, and find out the whereabouts of Meng Qianxue."


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    "It''s best not to use it. The person behind Meng Qianxue is strong. I guess it should be the person who wants to be resurrected. If you calculate, it may be backlashed."


    The first pavilion master shook his head.


    "Wait for the Supreme Being to be resurrected first, and then talk about it later. Where are the other eight furnaces now?"


    The first pavilion master then asked.


    "It has been arranged on the way to come, and it will arrive in about three months."


    "Okay, once the Supreme is restored, kill the evil lord first, take back the Nine Heavens Domain, and settle with the Yushen Capital."


    "By the way, don''t both Su Muhai and Yushen have a grudge? You can let both Yushen and this Su Muhai fight each other first."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the first pavilion master.


    "When Su Muhai arrived, I secretly spread the news to Madam Tianmo."


    The sixth pavilion''s main road.

 Chapter 2074： The idea of ??occupying Tianyuan City

    "Mrs. Tianmo, the clone who was beheaded last time should be here in real form this time!"


    "You are paying attention secretly here. If this Su Muhai fails to kill Madam Tianmo, you should inform me immediately, and I will secretly kill the other party."


    The first pavilion master said.


    He is trying to expand things.


    "clear!"


    The sixth pavilion master nodded and exited the cave.


    Inside a towering pavilion.


    "The business environment here seems to be more prosperous than anywhere else!"


    Su Hao stood high in the pavilion, looking at the scene on the street outside and said.


    "Tianyuan City is a relatively well-known commercial city in Jitian Continent."


    "Backed by such a powerful force as the Tantric Buddhist Academy, many forces dare not take action here, so it is so prosperous."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Really? How about including this Tianyuan City into my immovable Hades City?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Academy is very old, so old that I don''t know how many epochs it has gone through. Can it be an enemy or not."


    "You occupy our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, it''s just a chamber of commerce, and it only touches the interests of some people, but it doesn''t touch the overall interests of the Tantric Buddhist Institute."


    "Once you occupy Tianyuan City, you will have to face this ancient force."


    "What''s more, you don''t move the city of Pluto from the ancient star, and you have to deal with the forces that cursed the ancient star in the past. It''s not very good to have an esoteric Buddhist academy."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much about our Fudo Pluto City. Indeed, we need to deal with many forces, and the Undead God Race is one of them."


    "But these can be dealt with. Since the Tantric Buddhist Academy has provoked it, it''s okay to occupy this Tianyuan City."


    Su Hao said.


    The reason why he didn''t deal with those cursed forces openly.


    Mainly because I was afraid that other hidden forces in the dark would not be able to hide, and it would be troublesome to find them.


    Of course, it''s not that Su Hao didn''t prepare to act. Black and white are investigating Moko Empire, Xueyu, these two major forces.


    Prepare to attack these two major forces.


    Moko Empire, the hunters of inner demons are in the Moko Empire.


    Prepare to let the demon hunters attack the Moko Empire.


    In this world, the demon hunter is also one of the long-standing forces, and should not be suspected.


    The Snow Region and Jiutian Region are separated by Li Tianyu.


    When the evil lord''s power is stable, he will have some friction with the Li Tianyu in the middle, directly annex that Li Tianyu, and finally attack Xueyu.


    As for the bottom of the bag, it is from Yushendu.


    After all, the evil master is a person from the Imperial City.


    "Tell me about Taishang Jiuqingguan, where are they now?"


    "Since I have promised you here, I will help you to destroy the people of Taishang Jiuqingguan first."


    Su Hao said.


    "In the mountains outside the city, there seems to be a strange force field in that area. Once a person enters it, the power within the body will be limited, and it is difficult to investigate."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Go investigate!" Su Hao said.


    "Yes!" Black and white Jue disappeared beside him.


    Now that Su Hao''s own strength is already very strong, coupled with his immortality card, he is not afraid of someone taking action against him.


    "Tell me about the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce!"


    Su Hao wanted to learn about Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce from Liu Chenxi.


    "I don''t know. You can contact my sister. To be honest, my sister has been presiding over the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce all these years."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "You don''t have any other siblings?"


    "No, my father is only me and my sister. Otherwise, it''s not my sister who presides over the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. But if you want 70% of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, my father will probably be attacked by several uncles."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "What''s the use of keeping people who can''t share hardships?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Although he knows that in the face of huge interests, no one is willing to let go.


    But he is only the beneficiary, not the owner. Can''t be too greedy.


    "That''s what I said, but it''s hard to let go of my family."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    In fact, she was happy inside.


    My father and sister are willing to give up so many interests to help themselves.


    "Looking at you like this, it seems that I have taken advantage of your Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Joining the city of Pluto, your family''s 30% benefit may reach 70% of the previous benefit."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to give it to the Tantric Buddhist Academy to be close to 30%, so you''re not at a loss."


    Su Hao said.


    "Anyway, it hasn''t reached it yet. The Tantric Buddhist Academy occupies a large area now, and it''s a little bit worse if you don''t move Pluto City."


    "Let''s eat!"


    Liu Chenxi led Su Hao into the house.


    In Tianyuan City.


    In the main hall of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Liu Mushan and Liu Muxi both sat on the main chair.


    There were ten or so members of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in the hall. Among them, there were nine members of the Liu family, and only one was a young man wearing a golden robe.


    The attitude on his face was a kind of cynicism.


    "Old man Liu, is there something wrong with calling me here suddenly today?"


    "If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first!"


    "But if you let me stay, Mu Xi, I''m willing to stay."


    The young man looked at Liu Muxi and said.


    There is a look of possession in his eyes.


    "Young Master Jin, I''m here to inform you this time to tell you that our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will no longer enshrine your 13th Academy of Tantric Sect."


    Liu Muxi said.


    As soon as Liu Muxi''s words came out, there was an uproar in the hall.


    And the cynical look on the face of the golden-robed man who spoke out disappeared, and he looked at Liumushan with hazy eyes.


    "Old man Liu, is this what you mean?"


    "You must know that Tianyuan City is still under the jurisdiction of my Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    There was a threat in the golden-robed man''s tone.


    "This is my decision too!"


    Liu Mushan nodded.


    "Patriarch, you must not!"


    At this time, an old man said.


    This is an elder uncle from Liumu Mountain.


    "Yes, Patriarch, you don''t seem to have discussed this with us."


    One of the middle-aged men said.


    This is someone from Liu Mushan''s generation, he asked directly.


    "Uncle Kui, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was founded by my father, and my father has the right to decide anything!"


    "My father and I have already decided on the matter of several uncles."


    "If the uncles are unwilling, they can leave the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Liu Muxi opened the mouth and said These people are father''s uncles, father is not easy to come forward, so some harsh words are left to her.


    "Meishan, is that really the case?"


    At this time, another old man said.


    The old man did not call Liu Mushan the head of the family, but called him by his first name.


    "Xi''er''s words are my words. I came here today to tell some uncles!"


    Liu Mushan said.


    A majesty exuded between the words.


    Being able to run the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, Liu Mushan has no means or ability, how could it be possible to build such a huge business empire.


    That young master Jin, who spoke before but didn''t speak later, glanced at Liu Mushan and said coldly, "Old man Liu, you will bear the consequences for your actions today."


    "I don''t care about Young Master Lao Jin. The other uncles can leave if they have any opinions. And I can tell you that I have already sent out more than 70% of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Liu Mushan said directly.


    "what!"


    Not only that Young Master Jin, but the faces of other people present showed incomparably horrified expressions.


    He was indeed shocked by Liu Mushan''s words.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2075： Chamber of Commerce changed its name

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2075 The chamber of commerce changes its name, and you want to kill people


    "Liumushan, you want to give Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce 70% of the share to others. I really want to know who dares to steal from my Tantric Buddhist Institute."


    At this moment, Young Master Jin''s face looked a little grim.


    Previously, he thought that Liu Mushan wanted to occupy the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce by himself.


    But I didn''t expect it to be given to others today.


    This is completely to refute the face of their Tantric Buddhist Institute.


    He wanted to know, in Liu Mushan''s eyes, which force was stronger than their Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Yeah, Patriarch, tell us, who did you hand over 70% of the Chamber of Commerce?"


    Some people spoke immediately.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy is the first echelon of forces in the Jitian world.


    Even stronger than the Tantric Buddhist Academy, they really don''t know which force it is.


    "You don''t need to know this!"


    Liu Mushan said.


    "Patriarch, you are going to destroy the foundation of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce for so many years, and I will not agree to it!"


    The first old man to speak opened his mouth.


    "So are we!"


    Several other people also began to speak up. Their Chamber of Commerce was in Tianyuan City, under the jurisdiction of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy is extremely powerful.


    They do not believe that Liumushan has found a force stronger than the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Only two of them were silent.


    These two are Liu Mushan''s brothers.


    Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was founded by Liumushan, and they knew some of the secrets.


    "Patriarch, we support you here, and we will stay in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    The two spoke.


    at this time.


    In Tianyuan Building.


    Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao and said, "City Lord Su, how about changing the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce to a Su-style Chamber of Commerce?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao was startled and nodded.


    This Liu Chenxi wanted to reduce the pressure on Liumu Mountain.


    "definitely no problem."


    Su Hao said.


    Now he appears as Su Muhai.


    Many people know his identity.


    Today he appeared in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    Afterwards, Liu Mushan changed the owner of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and even a fool would know that he had something to do with it.


    Therefore, it is also possible to change the chamber of commerce into a Soviet-style chamber of commerce.


    "If this is the case, I will also send a master here to sit in the Su-style Chamber of Commerce."


    The chamber of commerce has become a Soviet-style chamber of commerce, so it is normal to send experts to sit in town.


    Su Hao decided to send the only incarnation of the world''s free king and Buddha to the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    The deity of the King of Freedom in the World is definitely an existence beyond the realm of Tao.


    The incarnation still has some aura of the deity, which to a large extent will make people jealous.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "We also eat about the same. You can go back to your Liu family first. The Su-style chamber of commerce is established. I should show up."


    Su Hao was going to give Liu Mushan a boost.


    Of course, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has become the property of his immovable Pluto City.


    Then no provocation is allowed.


    Then the two left Tianyuan Building.


    at this time


    Inside Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce


    There were still some people''s voices of opposition, but Young Master Jin didn''t say anything, but sat and watched the play.


    Liu Mushan and Liu Muxi looked very bad.


    Sudden!


    There was a hint of joy in Liu Mushan''s eyes.


    boom!


    The aura exploded from his body, suppressing everyone''s quarrel.


    "You don''t have to argue. After today, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will be changed to the Soviet-style Chamber of Commerce!"


    Liu Mushan said.


    Originally, he also wanted to change it into a Soviet-style chamber of commerce.


    This way he can face less pressure, but Su Hao didn''t say it, he didn''t mention it either.


    Liu Chenxi mentioned it, Su Hao agreed.


    Then he just announced it.


    "Su-style Chamber of Commerce?"


    When Young Master Jin heard Liu Mushan''s words, his eyes narrowed.


    A jade card appeared in his hand, and he quickly informed the situation here.


    He wants people to check who the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has recently contacted?


    Soon, the information that Su Hao appeared in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was passed on.


    "Su Muhai!"


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Seeing this name, Young Master Jin looked towards the information behind.


    Taiqing City appeared and killed the avatar of Mrs. Yushendu Tianmo.


    "An unknown force probably controlled Liu Chenxi."


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Young Master Jin.


    "Since Liu old man, you have already decided, then this son will leave first. I will report this matter to the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Devour Novel Network


    After speaking, the figure of Young Master Jin disappeared.


    The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is not an ordinary chamber of commerce in Tianyuan City.


    Although it did not say that it was affiliated with the Tantric Buddhist Academy, in the eyes of outsiders, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce was subordinate to the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Now that he has changed hands, he is completely beating the face of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Many people will think that their Tantric Buddhist Institute has declined?


    "Patriarch, if you insist on doing this, we will leave the Liu family!"


    Opponents spoke up.


    "Yes, you have nothing to do with me after that, Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will take back your power."


    Liu Mushan said.


    His eyes were on Liu Muxi: "Send a notice of the Chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes! Father!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Go!" The group of people didn''t stay here either and left quickly.


    The hall became calm, leaving only four people.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, thank you!" Liu Muxi said to the remaining two.


    "Did it promise to help Chen Xi lift the restraint on his body!"


    one of the middle-aged men asked.


    "Yes!" Liu Muxi said.


    "That''s good. The glory of our life is actually given by Chenxi. Chenxi can get rid of her own destiny and give up these glory, and we are also willing."


    Another man spoke up.


    "Actually, the second uncle, the third uncle, you don''t have to worry!"


    "The other party dared to take our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce from the Tantric Buddhist Academy How can it be simple?"


    "There will be experts coming to sit in our Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    Liu Muxi said.


    She just got news from Liu Chenxi.


    at this time.


    In Tianyuan City, inside the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion


    The figure of Jin Gongzi appeared.


    "I''ve seen Young Master Jin!"


    Huangfuming appeared in the hall when Young Master Jin appeared.


    "Huangfuming, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce changed its name to the Su-style Chamber of Commerce today and left my Tantric Buddhist Academy. What do you say?"


    Young Master Jin looked at Huangfu Mingdao.


    Although his strength is much worse than Huangfu Ming.


    However, he directly called Huangfu Ming''s name without the slightest respect.


    Hearing this, Huangfu Ming''s complexion changed and he said, "Could it be related to the person who appeared today?"


    "Yes, today Liumushan and the others have received a man named Su Muhai. You go and kill him and give Liumushan some color!"


    Jin Gongzi Road.


    "Kill, Su Muhai!"


    Huangfuming looked startled.


    He did not immediately agree, the president of Liumushan Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, the dealings between them are not a day or two.


    He knows Liu Mushan better than anyone else.


    Liu Mushan dares to do this, the forces behind the opponent are definitely not simple.


    kill yourself.


    He may have been killed by others before he did it.


    Nowadays, in the world of extreme heaven, the fall of the peak of the Taoist realm often occurs.


    I just guard Tianyuan City, but I don''t care about the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "This, let me investigate here!"


    Huangfu Ming did not reply to the absolute side, but just said investigation.


    Then the figure disappeared in front of Jin Gongzi. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2076： Lift the ban, the world is free king Buddha

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2076 Lifting the ban, the world is free, the king Buddha


    "In the old guy, it''s useless to give a chance!"


    "It seems that things have to be done by themselves."


    Seeing this, Young Master Jin knew that this Huangfu was unwilling to take action.


    "Elder Qin, have you sent the news back to the Buddhist Academy?"


    Young Master Jin asked.


    A figure appeared beside him.


    "Reporting to the young master, it has been passed back to the Buddhist Academy, and there will be people coming over there immediately."


    The figure that appeared opened his mouth.


    "Then where is Su Muhai, let''s meet each other!"


    Young Master Jin said.


    "Master, this person is not simple. How about we wait for the people from the Buddhist academy to come and contact him?"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    "I''m just going to get in touch with each other, and I''m not fighting against each other. I don''t believe he will kill me for no reason."


    Young Master Jin said.


    He is no fool.


    Who is Liu Mushan, a businessman, even if he is persecuted, he will still consider many issues.


    Only in front of outsiders, he has to show anger.


    Otherwise, how can you show the attitude of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Walk!"


    Young Master Jin walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion with the figure.


    at this time.


    Su Hao and Liu Chenxi came to a residence of the Liu family.


    At this time, Huangfu Ming also appeared in the Liu family''s house.


    That Huangfu Ming looked at Su Hao who was with Liu Chenxi, Tong Kong shrank slightly, he sensed a pressure from Su Hao.


    No Error Novel Network


    The young man gave him a strong feeling of coercion.


    It shows that the opponent''s strength may be higher than him.


    In other words, the other party may have been in a high position for a long time, leading a group of strong people.


    "Chenxi''s niece, who is this?"


    Huangfuming looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    Huangfuming sits in Tianyuan City and has some friendship with Liumushan.


    "In Xia Su Muhai, this is the city lord of Huangfu, right?"


    Su Hao stepped forward.


    "Uncle Huangfu, come in together!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "it is good!"


    Huangfu Ming was also welcome, and followed him into the mansion.


    That Liumushan seemed to know that Huangfuming appeared.


    "Brother Huangfu, I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    "Come on, let''s talk to the side!"


    Liu Mushan pulled Huangfu Mingdao.


    The two went to another place.


    At this moment.


    The sixth pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan appeared outside the mansion.


    He came here to check on Su Hao''s situation. Of course, according to the situation, Madam Mo should be there too.


    He wanted to see how Su Muhai dealt with Madam Tianmo.


    "Huangfu Ming is also here!"


    The old Taoist checked and walked towards the courtyard.


    It may be that Lao Dao often comes, so no one stops him.


    "Master!"


    Liu Chenxi saw Lao Dao and saluted towards Lao Dao.


    "Sixth Pavilion Master, your body has recovered, and your strength has improved a little!"


    Su Hao looked at the sixth pavilion master.


    "I didn''t expect that Brother Su would come to Tianyuan City to see the morning light."


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    "That''s not it, I directly received 70% of the Tianyuan Mall, and the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will be renamed the Su-style Chamber of Commerce."


    Su Hao said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, the sixth pavilion master looked startled.


    As if he didn''t believe it at all.


    "You can ask President Liu about this, we have reached an agreement here!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "I''ll go find President Liu."


    The sixth pavilion master was a little anxious.


    Others don''t know, but he does.


    This day, Yuan Chamber of Commerce made three transactions to the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and the remaining 70% went to the Liu family.


    But this 70% was actually reserved for them by the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Not really for the Liu family.


    When Wangqing Tianzun''s consciousness is restored, their Taishang Jiuqingguan will come to collect these resources.


    But now the Liu family has even sold Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce Seven to someone else.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    "Your master seems to be in a hurry, what about me getting the 70% share of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce?"


    Su Hao looked to leave the sixth pavilion.


    "Yeah, is there a problem with it, but although I recognized him as a master just now, I won''t be able to do it in the future!"


    "When will you help me get rid of the ban on my body?"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    Just now she honored the sixth pavilion master because the prohibition on her body has not been eliminated.


    Once the prohibition on her body is removed, she will never call the sixth pavilion master a master.


    "I''ll help you get rid of it now!"


    Su Hao said.


    "But your people haven''t come back yet?"


    Liu Chenxi said with some doubts.


    "Someone can help you."


    When Su Hao spoke.


    A breath enveloped them, and in a blink of an eye, they disappeared in front of Liu Muxi.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the city of Hades.


    "What a terrifying coercion!"


    After entering the palace, Liu Chenxi felt that she was speechless.


    "City Lord!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    The whole body exudes golden Buddha light.


    The Buddha''s light covers the world and can purify all things in the world.


    "Release the restraint on her."


    Su Hao said.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World is an incarnation, and the deity is powerful.


    It must be able to lift the restraint on Liu Chenxi.


    Even if there is any backlash, it can still bear it.


    "Okay!" The King Buddha who was free in the world glanced at Liu Chenxi.


    The palm is raised. It landed directly on top of Liu Chenxi''s head.


    Then a vast Buddha light poured directly into Liu Chenxi''s body.


    boom!


    Just when the Buddha''s light poured into Liu Chenxi''s body.


    A surging breath burst out from the opponent, trying to resist this force.


    With this power, an illusory figure emerged from Liu Chenxi''s body.


    "Who is breaking the ban of this seat! Courting death!"


    A domineering voice burst out from the phantom,


    "Peerless, Jedi, everything in the world!"


    After the domineering voice, the phantom slammed out with a palm, trying to shatter the influx of Buddha light.


    But what he faced was the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World had a Buddha character appearing in his hand.


    The Buddha character appeared and pressed the palm of the opponent.


    Katsa


    The palm of the opponent''s blow was destroyed directly under the word .


    Then poured into the phantom.


    what!


    The phantom let out a scream.


    "I remember you, and when I''m born, I will definitely drive you into the endless river."


    The phantom roared and disappeared.


    Outside Tianyuan City.


    The place where Taishang Jiuqing Temple is located.


    The first pavilion master suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Someone broke the ban on the furnace, who is it?"


    He raised his hand, his thumb and forefinger kept touching, and then his expression changed.


    "The ban on Liu Chenxi has been lifted. Who is sabotaging my deity''s plan?"


    The first pavilion master murmured.


    From his words, the first pavilion master of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple turned out to be a clone of Wangqing Tianzun.


    "Look who broke my ban!"


    The first pavilion master continued to calculate. But then a huge Buddha statue appeared in his mind.


    The Buddha statue appeared, and his whole head roared.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood was spat out again.


    "The Buddha statue, could it be the Tantric Buddhist Academy, but it shouldn''t be!"


    The first pavilion master''s eyes narrowed.


    "I''m going to see for myself!"


    The figure of the first pavilion master disappeared into the cave.


    at this time.


    A void in Tianyuan City changed.


    Two figures came out of the void, and one of them was Madam Tianmo of Yushendu.


    Beside her, there was a tall man.


    This person has countless rune marks engraved on his body, and his face is covered with ghost fires, so he can''t see his face clearly.


    Judging from the momentum emanating, the strength may be stronger than Madam Tianmo. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2077： Madam Tianmo appeared, coercing Tianyuan City Lord

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2077 Mrs. Tianmo appeared, coercing Tianyuan City Lord


    when they show up.


    A figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "See the two adults!" The figure that appeared knelt down in front of the two of them.


    "Then where is Su Muhai now?" Madam Tianmo asked.


    "Reporting to Madam, Su Muhai is now in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce''s Liu family''s house."


    "This subordinate has received news that the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce will be changed to the Su''s Chamber of Commerce. Liumushan should have taken refuge in that Su Muhai!"


    The visitor spoke.


    "Isn''t the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce an affiliate of the Tantric Buddhist Academy? How could it be changed to the Su''s Chamber of Commerce?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Madam Tianmo''s face.


    The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is very famous on the Jitian Continent, and has always been sheltered by the Tantric Buddhist Academy, but now it is said that Liumushan will change the name of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "This Su Muhai is a little scarier than we wanted."


    The man whose face was covered by the ghost fire said.


    His voice was gloomy and cold, and as soon as he uttered it, his skin felt chilled.


    "Come, come, let''s go see each other."


    "What''s more, this Su Muhai pryed the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. I don''t think the Tantric Buddhist Academy would just change the name of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce!"


    Madam Tianmo said.


    The two of them walked towards the Liu family mansion.


    at this time.


    Su Hao and the others have already come out of the immovable Hades City.


    "Sister, the restraint on me has disappeared!"


    Liu Chen happily said to Liu Muxi who had been waiting.


    Liu Muxi''s face showed joy: "Thank you, City Lord Su!"


    "This is what I should do!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Suddenly his face changed slightly.


    "Did anyone come?"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Mrs. Tianmo of Yushendu, there is another person to follow, but the details are not clear, the strength is not bad."


    Su Hao said.


    "The people of Yushendu, how did they know you were here so quickly?"


    Liu Chenxi asked with some doubts.


    This is the site of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and Yushendu has been expanding over the years.


    But it rarely enters a large sphere of influence like the Tantric Buddhist Institute.


    "I don''t know that, but I''m here. If I''m here to kill you, I don''t mind giving them a ride!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Even if the world''s free king Buddha does not take action, he can solve the other party by himself.


    "Miss Eldest, Miss Second, Young Master Jin of the Tantric Buddhist Academy is here to visit!"


    At this time, a servant ran in and reported.


    "Master Jin, why did he come here?"


    Liu Muxi''s eyes narrowed.


    Today, their Liu family refuted the face of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, why did this young master Jin come to visit?


    "Please come in!"


    But when the other party came to visit, she couldn''t refuse the other party.


    "Master Jin, whose name is Jin Lunhai, is a disciple of the thirteenth courtyard of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and also a person sent by the Tantric Buddhist Academy to my Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce." Liu Chenxi introduced.


    "Is that so? Is he here to make trouble?"


    Su Hao said.


    "It shouldn''t be. Although Jin Lunhai is arrogant and domineering on the surface, he is very thoughtful. He hasn''t figured out your identity as City Lord Su, so how could he do it? It is estimated that he came to test it!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    The two chatted and walked towards the hall.


    Soon!


    Liu Muxi appeared in the hall with that Young Master Jin.


    "This is Young Master Su, Young Master Su, you are really extraordinary, and you have harvested 70% of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce."


    As soon as Jin Lunhai entered the hall, he looked at Su Hao and said.


    "In business affairs, I am more optimistic about the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. There is no problem in acquiring 70% of their shares!"


    Su Hao said.


    "There is no problem, but Mr. Su, the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has been under the name of the thirteenth courtyard of my Tantric Buddhist Academy. It is also protected by the thirteenth courtyard of my Tantric Buddhism."


    "I don''t know if Su Gongzi knows about this piece."


    Jin Lunhai looked at Su Hao and said.


    "It seems that the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Su Hao followed Jin Lunhai''s words.


    "It seems that Young Master Su, you were deceived by the Liu family''s father and daughter!"


    Jin Lunhai said immediately.


    "Don''t be afraid. I have arranged for someone to take over. If they dare to lie to me, they will be wiped out!"


    Su Hao said.


    The tone is very domineering, and there is a feeling of being the only one.


    That Jin Lunhai trembled under Su Hao''s momentum.


    He didn''t know what to say next.


    Kill it if you don''t move.


    He couldn''t keep up with Su Hao''s rhythm at all.


    That Jin Lunhai adjusted his mentality and wanted to speak out again.


    But suddenly there were two violent energy in the courtyard.


    The person who was about to speak Jin Lunhai''s words was pressed back before he could say it, his face turned pale.


    It took a while to calm down.


    His eyes looked out of the hall.


    Two figures are standing at the door.


    The aura on his body was like an overwhelming force, pressing towards the hall.


    Of course, the target of coercion was not him, but Su Hao who was talking to him.


    "You are Su Muhai, the one who stole our Yushendu Taishang Qingquan."


    That day, Madam Mo looked at Su Haodao with awe-inspiring eyes.


    "To rob you of the Taishang Qingquan in Yushendu? Why didn''t I know about this,"


    In the face of this pressure, Su Hao''s expression did not change at all, he rejected it directly, and then looked at the other party coldly and said, "What if I rob you of your Taishang Qingquan?"


    Yushen is very powerful in the eyes of others.


    But in Su Hao''s eyes, it was just like that.


    One more person, not many enemies.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Madam Mo''s eyes became fierce and stern that day, and black auras circulated between her brows.


    Su Hao''s words were too disrespectful to their gods, so she could not tolerate her anger.


    "Why do you want to do it? I don''t mind blowing you up."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    At this moment, the angry color in Madam Mo''s eyes became more and more solemn.


    The sky over Tianyuan City, with her anger , was covered with dark clouds and turned pitch black.


    boom!


    At this time, a figure appeared.


    "Mrs. Tianmo, this is Tianyuan City, not your presumptuous place!"


    It was Huang Fuming, the lord of Tianyuan City, who came.


    "Huangfuming, the Yuan Chamber of Commerce has changed its name to Su''s Chamber of Commerce today, and it has nothing to do with your Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    "You shouldn''t get involved in this."


    Madam Tianmo looked at Huangfu Mingdao who appeared.


    The outer disciple of Huangfu Ming Tanzong Buddhist Academy, the status is average, and Mrs. Tianmo did not take the other party in her heart.


    But no matter what, this Huangfu is clearly the owner of Tianyuan City, a person sent from the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and they don''t want to be an enemy yet.


    "This Huangfu Ming is really a waste, what are you doing out at this time?"


    "Let them fight!"


    Young Master Jin looked at Huangfu Ming and cursed in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to take action, but he hoped that Mrs. Tianmo would take action.


    It''s just that Su Muhai is very strong, he can''t talk nonsense at this time.


    Avoid getting caught on fire.


    He Jin Lunhai would never do this.


    Now just watch the fun from the sidelines.


    "This is Tianyuan City, I am the Lord of Tianyuan City, I don''t care what you say here!"


    Huangfu Ming said coldly.


    "The void turns!"


    At this moment, the man in black who followed Madam Tianmo murmured in his mouth.


    The situation around everyone changed.


    It''s like entering a different dimension.


    At this moment, a huge black stone statue appeared behind Mrs. Tianmo. The stone statue was incomparably dark, revealing a majestic and domineering look, pressing down on the Yuan City Lord that day. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2078： Era Divine Fist, 1 punch to kill Mrs. Tianmo

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2078 Era Divine Fist, one punch kills Mrs. Tianmo


    Under this pressure, Tong Kong, the master of Yuancheng that day, shrank.


    The power in the body quickly exploded, but it was instantly shattered, and the whole person flew out.


    "what is this?"


    Huangfu Ming, who flew out, was not injured, but was very surprised.


    He didn''t expect that he would be shocked by the withered image behind Mrs. Tianmo.


    Of course, he also knew in his heart that he was no match for Madam Tianmo.


    "It''s amazing!" The young master Jin, looking at the huge statue, raised a kind of terror in his heart.


    "Old Qin is probably not the opponent of Mrs. Tianmo."


    He thought tremblingly.


    "Master, it''s better for us to stay away!"


    Elder Qin, who was beside him, said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Young Master Jin nodded immediately and followed Old Qin in the direction of Huangfuming.


    His eyes were on Su Hao, wanting to see how Su Hao would deal with these two fearful people.


    Liu Muxi and Liu Chenxi were together with Su Hao, and they were also facing terrifying pressure at this time.


    Su Hao stepped forward, and his body seemed to rise instantly. A pair of tiger eyes were looking at the stone statue behind Madam Tianmo.


    "Mrs. Tianmo, this thing behind you is a bit complicated!"


    Su Hao said. ��


    He could feel the surging power from the stone.


    "Hand over the Taishang Qingquan, and the grievances between us will be over."


    Madam Tianmo looked at Su Hao.


    "You stole my things and said goodbye to me. I don''t know where you got the courage to say this!"


    boom


    When Su Hao was talking, a huge figure appeared behind him.


    This figure is not violent, but full of mysterious charm.


    Su Hao poured into the demon body behind him with the power he had learned from his practice of Era Divine Fist, and the power of the demon body became mysterious.


    As soon as this huge figure appeared, the pressure from the previous stone statue disappeared instantly.


    Madam Tianmo, Tong Kong, shrank.


    And the figure not far from her, the ghostly fire on her face disappeared, revealing a pale face without the slightest blood.


    At this moment, he was staring at the figure behind Su Hao.


    There was a hint of vigilance deep in his eyes.


    "That figure is not simple. My stone statue may not be able to suppress him. You and I will suppress him."


    Madam Tianmo said.


    She didn''t plan to kill Su Hao.


    Judging from the current situation, Su Hao''s identity is not simple.


    Once Su Hao is killed, it will be with the forces behind Su Hao.


    Judging from Su Hao''s performance, the powerful people behind him must be able to catch up with the three giants in Yushendu.


    Their purpose here is to **** the Taishang Qingquan back.


    It''s not that you''re never going to die with other forces.


    "it is good!"


    The black-robed man replied.


    The figure stepped out, and behind him, a black vortex appeared. This vortex was like an abyss, and it felt like it devoured everything.


    Su Hao looked at the person who stepped out, feeling the power of the abyss behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This person''s strength is stronger than Madam Tianmo."


    "I don''t know if it is the giant of Yushendu."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Heavenly Golem! Heavenly Demon transforms the world!"


    At this time, Madam Tianmo gave a loud cry.


    The power in the body moved towards the stone statue behind him.


    Under this power, the stone statue began to change, and a wave of magical energy spread from around the stone statue, covering the space.


    [Trigger quest: The people of Yushendu attack the host, kill one of the opponents with their own hands, and reward one level 16 item crystal lottery card. All beheading rewards can be turned into a level 17 item crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Well, if you kill these two people with your own hands, you can get a 17th-level crystal lottery card?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Didn''t expect such a reward.


    It''s really a rich boy.


    Su Haoshuang laughed.


    Meanwhile, Young Master Jin was startled when he saw the smile on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    At this time, this guy was actually laughing.


    "How strong are those two?"


    Young Master Jin transmits his voice to Elder Qin beside him.


    "That day, Mrs. Mo was much stronger than Huangfu Ming. As for the man in black robe, he should be in the first echelon of the Taoist peak."


    Old Qin said through voice transmission.


    "What about Su Muhai?"


    Jin Gongzi asked involuntarily.


    "I can''t perceive it, but from the perspective of momentum, it should be a person who has reached the first echelon of the peak of Taoism."


    Then Old Qin continued his voice transmission.


    "Don''t use me as an analogy!"


    At this time, Huangfu Ming''s voice sounded in the ears of the two.


    boom!


    When Huangfu Ming spoke up.


    The change of the stone statue of the Demon Lady that day turned into a figure exactly like the Demon Lady.


    She was in the air.


    The palm is raised.


    The huge figure also raised his palm.


    The action is consistent.


    Then a palm shot.


    That huge palm pressed towards Su Hao.


    When pressing down on Su Hao, a black necklace appeared in Madam Mo''s hand that day.


    The necklace was wearing black pearls. The pearls were like stars, shrouding Su Hao.


    When Madam Tianmo moved.


    The man in black robe shot, the vortex behind him turned into a huge pressure and rushed towards Su Hao, trying to restrain Su Hao''s movements.


    Suddenly Su Hao felt a pressure in his palm.


    boom!


    The violent power surged out of his body, blocking the suction.


    And then directly run the Era Divine Fist, which he has not yet fully mastered.


    boom!


    When Su Hao started


    The world began to change, and the entire space became extremely chaotic.


    But Su Hao''s fist became very clear in this chaotic space.


    The pressure that shrouded him was instantly shattered by the punch of Ji Yuan Shenquan.


    "not good!"


    Feeling this fist, Madam Mo and the man in black robe changed their expressions at the same time.


    At this moment, they seemed to perceive some great terror.


    when their faces changed. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Su Hao has already punched out.


    The fist penetrates time, penetrates the era, and shatters everything.


    Whether it was Madam Tianmo''s palm or the black necklace she sacrificed, all of them were shattered when they collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    Then in the incredible eyes of everyone.


    Su Hao''s fist hit Madam Tianmo.


    Peng!


    Madam Tianmo didn''t have time to scream and turned into powder under his fist.


    The huge figure also shattered.


    The power of one punch is extremely powerful.


    When the black-robed man saw this, he immediately restrained his breath, turned and fled.


    Killed Mrs. Tianmo with one punch.


    His strength is stronger than Madam Tianmo, but he can''t kill the opponent with one punch.


    So running away is the best option.


    "Escape, you can''t escape!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the black-robed man.


    It''s black and white.


    Heihe Jue punched out, blocking the opponent''s path.


    The man in black robe punched and collided with Heihe Jue''s fist.


    boom!


    The two of them retreated.


    But he stepped back, Black and White, rushed out instantly, and fought against the man in black robe.


    Just then.


    Su Hao closed his fists and quickly replenished the strength in his body.


    Just now, although he used the Epoch Divine Fist to kill Madam Tianmo with one punch, this punch consumed two-thirds of the power in his body.


    2k novel


    Can''t cast a second punch at all.


    So let black and white absolutely block each other for a while.


    Let him restore the strength in his body and smash the black-robed man with another punch. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2079： The real king of ghosts, one punch kills, and then shocks everyone

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2079 Ghostly real monarch, kill with one punch, shock everyone again


    "Elder Qin, did my eyes burn just now, then Su Muhai smashed the Madam Yushendu Tianmo with one punch."


    Jin Lunhai rubbed his eyes uncertainly.


    "Young master, you don''t need to rub your eyes, the other party did kill Madam Tianmo with one punch."


    "However, this punch consumed a lot of his strength, and he is now recovering the strength in his body."


    Qin Lao, who was beside him, said.


    when speaking.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Huangfu Ming who was on the side and said: "Is it rumored that Madam Tianmo is not the first person in the first sequence of the peak of the Taoist realm? This strength is not like it!"


    "This may not be Madam Tianmo''s real body, and of course it''s possible that Madam Tianmo''s strength is just like that."


    Huangfu Ming said in a deep voice.


    But at this time, a storm surged in his heart, terrifying Su Hao''s strength.


    He couldn''t help but think of the scene he had just communicated with Liu Mushan.


    "Brother Liu, I don''t understand how you are going."


    "There''s nothing I can''t understand. The opponent''s strength is definitely stronger than you think. Brother Huangfu, you are not comfortable staying in the Tantric Buddhist Academy. Why don''t you join me in Su Gongzi."


    Liu Mushan also did not want to leave Tianyuan City.


    So he thought of coming to Huangfuming to join Su Hao.


    Perhaps this can bring Tianyuan City into Fudo Hades City.


    Although Huangfuming believed what Liu Mushan said, he did not see it with his own eyes.


    It''s different now.


    This Su Hao killed Madam Tianmo with one punch.


    The power of the fist is really too great, is his strength not as good as Madam Tianmo?


    Under this fist, it will also be ashes.


    "Who the **** is this Su Muhai? The hidden remnants of the era have now regained their strength and come out again!"


    Huangfu Ming thought in his heart.


    The Jitian world has spent countless epochs.


    It is normal for some powerful and mysterious forces to exist in the dark.


    boom!


    Just then.


    The black-robed man who fought against Black and White roared, and when he lifted it in his hand, he sacrificed a stone tablet with a skull engraved on it.


    As soon as the stele appeared, it instantly became larger, and the hollow eyes of the skeleton on the stele exuded a breathtaking light.


    "This! I''m going blind!"


    The golden boy looked at the skull. The light from the skull made him feel like an arrow pierced his eye.


    Old Qin who was beside Jin Gongzi hurriedly stood in front of Jin Gongzi.


    Being shot by that light, my whole body trembled.


    "What is this?"


    After Jin Lunhai''s eyes recovered, he asked in shock.


    "Ghost Monument!"


    Seeing this Huangfu Ming''s face changed greatly, he said, "This person is the fifth-ranked Ghost Demon Lord in Yushendu."


    Yushendu now has nine adults, of which the first three are not very born. Among the other six, it is rumored that the strongest are the fifth Guisha Zhenjun and the eighth Tiansha Yuanjun.


    These two made the most shots and showed the strongest strength.


    But few people have seen their true colors.


    However, the ghostly stele is the treasure of the ghostly true monarch.


    boom!


    At this moment, the power of the True Monarch Guisha crazily entered the stone tablet.


    The huge skeleton above the stone tablet rushed out of the stone tablet and swallowed it towards Black and White Jue.


    An endless vortex appeared, wanting to inhale Black and White''s body into it.


    And above this black vortex, there are also dark red ghost fires, these ghost fires spread around the void, burning the void.


    "Be careful, let''s stay away!"


    When Huangfu Ming spoke, his figure quickly retreated.


    Just at this moment, the power in Su Hao''s body has disappeared.


    He fisted again.


    And then punched out.


    see. The True Monarch Guisha immediately took out the stone tablet to resist Su Hao''s punch.


    boom!


    The stone tablet shattered directly, and then the fist penetrated the ghost fire and rushed directly to the opponent''s body.


    "This!"


    The complexion of the True Monarch Guisha changed greatly, he did not understand how such a powerful punch could occur.


    "What kind of boxing are you doing!"


    True Monarch Guisha growled, wanting to know what kind of boxing technique this is.


    But when his words fell, Su Hao''s fist was already in front of him, punching his body.


    Peng!


    Immediately, his body shattered directly, turned into blood mist, and dissipated in the void.


    At this time, Black and White Jue''s palm grabbed the skull that lost the stone tablet.


    boom!


    Endless power poured into the skull, refining the skull.


    Then the void disappeared.


    Several people appeared in the Liu family mansion.


    Sisters Liu Muxi and Liu Chenxi looked at Su Hao with fiery eyes.


    They didn''t expect Su Hao to be so strong.


    The outside world didn''t know much about Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Pluto City. The number of shots was small, and he did not show excessive strength.


    But look at it today.


    Incomparably powerful.


    "Then Young Master Su, I still have something to do, so I won''t disturb it, and I will have an appointment later!"


    As soon as he came out, Young Master Jin immediately clasped his fists and prepared to leave.


    This Su Muhai was too fierce, two punches killed the two of them.


    If you are here, you may be killed by someone accidentally.


    Little life matters, leave the subtle first.


    After speaking, Young Master Jin took Old Qin and left quickly.


    "This Jin Lunhai!"


    Seeing leaving Jin Lunhai, Liu Chenxi shook her head.


    "Young Master Su, there will be an appointment in the future!"


    That Huangfu Ming also informed Su Hao and left quickly.


    Su Hao nodded.


    At this time, a mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Hao''s mind.


    [Congratulations to the host for beheading Mrs. Tianmo, as well as True Monarch Guisha, for getting a 17th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Su Hao didn''t care about the system sound.


    He had some doubts in his heart.


    He had previously heard that Madam Tianmo was a top-ranked person in the first sequence of the peak of the Dao Realm.


    But today''s strength is somewhat inconsistent with the rumors.


    As for the strength of the Ghost Demon is similar to the rumors.


    "It seems that we need to investigate, don''t kill another clone."


    Su Hao sent a voice transmission to Hei Jue and asked him to inform the villain. The villain is now the ninth lord of Yushendu. I believe that he should be able to know a little bit about it.


    at this time!


    Imperial City


    within a palace.


    That Qing Ni was lying halfway on the jade bed, revealing her exquisite and beautiful body.


    "Mrs. Tianmo was killed, and one of my furnaces disappeared like this."


    Suddenly, her closed eyes opened, and there was a cold glow in her eyes.


    At this moment!


    A figure came in from outside the hall.


    "Lord Qingni, the spirits of True Monarch Guisha and Madam Tianmo have disappeared!"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    "I know here, you send someone to Tianyuan City to check and see what happened."


    Na Qingni waved her hand.


    "It''s an adult!"


    The figure quickly left the hall.


    "Mrs. Tianmo, your power has just been absorbed by me, and you will go out before you recover."


    "Something went wrong!"


    Her deep voice echoed in the palace.


    As her cauldron, every once in a while, she will contribute a part of her strength.


    Some time ago, Mrs. Tianmo had just absorbed some of her power, her strength had fallen, and she had not recovered.


    But even if Madam Tianmo is strong, she will still be killed.


    "The position of Mrs. Tianmo will be continued by the next furnace, and the position of True Monarch Guisha needs to be found again!"


    Qing Ni muttered in his mouth. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2080： 9 puppets, evil is the main shot, esoteric Buddhist temple is empty

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2080 Nine puppets, the evil main shot, the Tantric Buddhist Academy is empty


    When her voice fell.


    There were nine dolls in his hand, one of which was the appearance of Mrs. Tianmo, which had been shattered at this time.


    She hands a little.


    A surge of energy poured into one of the eight remaining dolls.


    The rays of light flowed on the doll, and the restrictions seemed to be lifted.


    Then a beautiful woman appeared.


    The woman''s body is uneven, not worse than the previous Mrs. Tianmo.


    The appearance is not inferior to this Master Qing Ni, but it seems that there is something missing on top of the invisible temperament.


    The most special thing about this woman is not her face, but her eyes


    In the depths of her eyes, a pair of dark red meniscus were printed upside down.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    The woman knelt down and saluted Qingni.


    "Get up, from now on you will be the fourth lord of Yushendu, responsible for Yushendu''s affairs!"


    That Qingni said.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The glamorous woman led the way, and then left the palace.


    The former three giants of Yushendu have never appeared, and Mrs. Tianmo was their spokesperson before.


    Only now it has fallen.


    "Being able to kill the demons and ghosts, I don''t know if you have any losses."


    After Qing Ni finished speaking, she closed her eyes slightly and continued to rest on the bed.


    Another place.


    Nine Heavens Domain.


    Now the evil master has completely controlled Jiutianyu.


    And also controlled a lot of generals and won over some characters.


    in the hall.


    The evil master sat on a huge bone chair.


    There were many people standing below.


    "To gather you today, the main purpose is to take down Li Tianyu next to him."


    The villain opened his mouth.


    The main reason why these people were won over by him was their interests and strength.


    Although the Nine Heavens Territory is large, how could the belligerents only occupy one territory.


    "Lord, although the strength of Li Tianyu is not as good as that of Jiutianyu, it is not a small domain. The dominant force of Li Tianyu is called Li Tiangong, known as Li Tianzhenjun."


    "This True Monarch Li Tian has extraordinary strength, and it is rumored that he will not be able to retreat after a thousand years."


    "The person in charge of Li Tianyu is his third son, Li Hong. This Li Hong is rumored to be apprenticing to the Dayu next door, the Supreme Holy Master of the National Teacher Palace of the Moke Empire, Mokeye."


    Below, a man in a black robe spoke.


    Hearing the black-robed man talking about Mokeye, there was a chatter in the hall.


    The Evil Lord, who was sitting on the bone chair, did not change his expression.


    Who is Mo Ke Ye, of course he knows, not only the holy teacher of the National Teacher Palace of the Mo Ke Empire, but also the royal family of the Mo Ke Empire.


    It can be said that, although Li Tianyu is still an independent domain today, it can also be said that it is attached to the Moco Empire.


    Taking action against Li Tianyu was actually taking action against the Moco Empire.


    "Lord, our current strength, against the Moco Empire, I''m afraid there is no chance of winning."


    Although the evil master joined Yushendu.


    But this news is only known to some insiders, and the identities have not been fully disclosed.


    So these people below him don''t know yet.


    Therefore, when he heard that he was going to take action against Li Tianyu, he made a fearful voice.


    "The deity knows about the Moco Empire behind Li Tianyu, but the deity of Li Tianyu is bound to take it. I have already contacted Yushendu here!"


    "If something happens, I will ask Yushendu and other forces to help!"


    "However, Li Tianyu''s best thing is to win it ourselves, otherwise, we will give up a lot of resources."


    The villain opened his mouth.


    Hear the words of the evil lord.


    Others in the hall, the previous fear disappeared, some of them are a kind of war impulse.


    "You all go down and prepare to see if you can come up with an excuse to attack Li Tianyu! Liu Tiandao, stay here, I have something to tell you!"


    The villain waved his hand.


    The people in the hall quickly left, leaving only the man who spoke earlier.


    "Tiandao, you go to Li Tianyu and investigate the situation of Li Tianzhen!" said the evil master.


    The power that can control a domain must have some trump cards.


    He can''t be careless.


    "Yes!" Liu Tiandao bowed and left.


    Tianyuan City


    Here, the renaming of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce caused a wave in the entire Tianyuan.


    in a luxurious mansion.


    Jin Lunhai was lying on the reclining chair, and a pretty girl beside him was bringing him fruit.


    "Master, someone from the Tantric Buddhist Academy has arrived!"


    Old Qin appeared in the courtyard and said.


    "Who is here!"


    Jin Lunhai asked.


    "The chief of the Thirteenth Academy, your senior brother, Master Dukong."


    Qin Lao opened his mouth and said.


    "what!"


    Jin Lunhai, who was eating fruit, stood up from the reclining chair instantly.


    "You mean my senior brother is here, isn''t the senior brother in the inner demon cave, obliterating himself and killing the inner demon? Why did the master send him here."


    Jin Lunhai asked involuntarily.


    "This old slave doesn''t know!"


    "But from this point of view, the Buddhist Academy attaches great importance to the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. What should we do?"


    Qin Lao said.


    He had seen Su Hao''s strength.


    The power of that punch was terrifying.


    I believe that even if the young master''s senior brother Du Kong is not necessarily able to resist.


    "Didn''t I pass on Su Muhai''s strength to the Buddhist academy? Why did the master also send the elder brother?"


    Jin Lunhai said solemnly.


    "Go to see the senior brother first, see what the senior brother thinks, and then talk about it!"


    Jin Lunhai got up and walked towards the hall.


    In the hall at this time.


    A monk in a white robe was sipping tea, looking very gentle.


    There is a world of difference from what Jin Lunhai and the others said.


    That Jin Lunhai walked into the hall and felt the aura of the white-robed monk, his expression remained unchanged, but he really cursed in his heart.


    "Eldest brother''s inner demon, it''s getting more serious, I still have to be careful about some subtleties."


    From the tone of voice, it can be seen that Jin Lunhai is very afraid of him, the white-robed monk.


    Salute towards the white-robed monk: "I have seen Senior Brother.!"


    "Junior Brother Lunhai, your strength has not improved in the past few years. It seems that you still need to go back to the Buddhist academy to cultivate. Don''t be greedy for the beauty in this world."


    The white-robed monk looked at Jin Lunhai and said softly.


    "Eldest brother said that the matter of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has been resolved, and I will follow the senior brother back to the Buddhist academy."


    "Eldest brother, what are you going to do when you come here this time Jin Lunhai said.


    "Help me entertain that Su Muhai and Liumushan!"


    The white-robed monk said.


    "Okay!" Jin Lunhai instructed Old Qin who followed.


    "Tell me about Su Muhai''s situation in detail here!"


    The white-robed monk asked Jin Lunhai to sit next to him and said.


    another place


    outside the city


    The sixth pavilion master in a Taoist robe appeared in front of the first pavilion master, his face was very bad.


    "The first pavilion master, now that the restriction on Liu Chenxi has disappeared, what should we do? Without a furnace that has been arranged for hundreds of years, it will be difficult for Tianzun to recover."


    The sixth pavilion master said in a deep voice.


    When he met Liu Mushan, Liu Mushan didn''t hide it, and directly told him about Su Hao''s promise to lift the ban.


    And cut off ties with them.


    "It''s okay, send the other cauldrons first, let the body of Tianzun absorb those cauldrons, and finally find a way to catch Liu Chenxi!"


    "According to the news from you, Liu Chenxi will not leave Tianyuan City in a short period of time. We can act quickly here!"


    "And Yushendu''s Lady Tianmo and True Monarch Guisha died in the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. You secretly expanded this matter. I think Yushendu will continue to take action against Su Muhai for the sake of face and prestige."


    "Just let me see what cards this Su Muhai has!"


    "Is there anyone from the Tantric Buddhist Academy?"


    The first pavilion master said calmly.


    "Come on, it''s the chief of the Thirteenth Academy, Master Dukong, I''m going to meet him later!"


    The sixth pavilion main road. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2081： Anti-god sea map

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2081: The Anti-God Sea Chart


    "Du Kong, the Du Kong who has always regarded himself as a demon, why did the Thirteenth Academy send him here?"


    Hearing the words, the first pavilion master asked in slight surprise.


    Monk Dukong is also a legendary figure in the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    One''s cultivation base goes directly to the peak of the Taoist realm, and it is easy to fall into the devil itself, which runs counter to the practice of Buddhism.


    But Monk Dukong, when he is not demonized, his Buddha-nature covers the sky, and when he is demonized, his demonic energy covers all directions.


    Of course, if he can control this demonization, completely control it, and form a real Buddha and demon together.


    Then it is possible to take that step.


    "Perhaps he wanted to use this to suppress Su Muhai. After all, this monk Dukong was in a demon and was out of control. If he killed Su Muhai in the end, the Tantric Buddhist Academy could also come up with some excuses."


    The sixth pavilion main road.


    "Since this is the case, don''t go to see that Dukong, and strive to gather all the other furnaces in the underground palace in the past few days."


    "I will start the formation at that time, and I want to wake up the consciousness of Tianzun!"


    The first pavilion main road.


    "And send someone to pay attention to the situation in Yushendu. Madam Tianmo and True Monarch Tiansha died in Tianyuan City. They should have taken action."


    "If not, spread the word about it vigorously."


    "The evil lord shot at me, Taishang Jiuqingguan, with the shadow of Yushendu behind him, let them fight first, weaken their strength, or see their cards!"


    The first pavilion master continued to instruct.


    "clear!"


    The sixth pavilion master nodded.


    "By the way, the spies who stayed in Jiutianyu sent a message that the main evil was attacking the surrounding Li Tianyu?"


    The sixth pavilion master seemed to have thought of something and said.


    "Does Li Tianyu, Li Tianyu has something to do with the Moke Empire. He just won my Jiutianyu, and he started to Li Tianyu. His ambition is not small!"


    The first pavilion master said coldly.


    "Maybe it''s the meaning of Yushendu behind him!"


    The sixth pavilion main road.


    "Pay close attention."


    After speaking, he waved his hand to let the sixth pavilion master leave.


    The sixth pavilion master bowed and exited the cave.


    "I also need to condense the Tianyuan demon body here. Otherwise, when the furnace is instilled, the power released by the body may conflict with my own power."


    Beidi Pavilion


    The first pavilion master murmured.


    In Tianyuan City.


    Su Hao also got the news here.


    "The chief monk Dukong of the Thirteenth Academy of Tantric Buddhism, what is the details of this monk?"


    Su Hao said to Heihuijue.


    "Buddha and demons are not very stable, and they may fall into demons at any time. I guess they are trying to find an excuse to deal with us?"


    "Lord, do you want me to solve the other party?"


    Black and white.


    "Mr. Jue, this monk Du Kong is not simple. His strength reached the peak of Dao Realm a long time ago. He has been integrating his demonic nature in the Buddhist Academy all these years."


    "This time, the Tantric Buddhist Academy sent him, it should be because the strength has been improved, we should be more careful!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    while they are talking.


    The monk Na Dukong and Na Jin Lunhai appeared outside the Liu family''s house.


    A buddha-nature emanated from him.


    inside the house,


    Su Hao and the others felt this buddha-nature''s eyes slightly condensed.


    "The other party came to see us, let''s go see each other!"


    Su Hao said to Liu Chenxi.


    Then the three walked towards the hall of the house.


    in the hall.


    Monk Dukong and Jin Lunhai have been invited to the hall by Liu Mushan.


    "I don''t know Master Du Kong, why are you here this time?"


    Liu Mushan asked Monk Dukong to sit down and said.


    "President Liu, this time the poor monk came here mainly for the anti-god sea map!"


    Monk Dukong said.


    Hearing this, Liu Mushan''s eyes flashed, and the intention of this monk Du Kong was a little different from what he had guessed.


    At this moment.


    Su Hao and Liu Chenxi also went outside the hall.


    Hearing Monk Du Kong''s words, Su Hao''s expression changed slightly and he couldn''t help looking at Liu Chenxi beside him.


    "I don''t know what a sea map against the gods is."


    Liu Chenxi shook her head.


    when speaking. The two stepped into the living room.


    "Senior brother, this is that Su Muhai!"


    Jin Lunhai transmitted his voice to monk Nadukong.


    "I''ve seen Su Gongzi!"


    Monk Du Kong stood up and bowed slightly towards Su Hao.


    "I have seen Master Dukong!"


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face. This monk Dukong has no malice towards him, so he also needs to treat each other politely.


    "Young Master Su came just in time. Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce changed its name to Su''s Chamber of Commerce. Our Tantric Buddhist Academy has no objection."


    "However, our Tantric Buddhist Academy has sheltered the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce for so many years, and we also need some rewards. The reward is the sea map against the gods obtained by the Liumu Mountain badge!"


    Monk Dukong said.


    This time, the monk Dukong didn''t say it to Liu Mushan, but to Su Hao.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    From what the other side said.


    There''s nothing wrong with what people say


    But what exactly is the reverse **** sea map?


    Su Hao still wanted to know, his eyes couldn''t help looking at Liumu Mountain.


    Seeing Su Hao looking over, Liu Mushan pondered for a moment and then said, "Ni Shenhai is a void in the world of the extreme sky."


    "In this void gap, there is a blue color, and there will be waves of power similar to waves at the edge."


    "According to the investigation, it has to be self-contained. The power inside is chaotic and can interfere with the consciousness of Taoist powerhouses. After Taoist powerhouses enter , they may also fall into it."


    "Many people speculate that there may be the remnants of a strong person above the Taoist realm."


    "The Anti-God Sea Map is a divine map that can guide the direction in the Anti-God Sea. As for where it points, no one knows."


    Liu Mushan said.


    "The body of the strong above the Taoist realm is transformed, and the body of the Tianzun is transformed?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "It may be transformed by the body of the strong man of the upper Heavenly Venerate!"


    At this time, the monk Nadukong said.


    Hearing Monk Du Kong''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    The body of the superior Heavenly Venerate is transformed, which is somewhat interesting.


    On his side, Youhabach has just been promoted to the lower realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    There are two realms of difference between the upper celestial beings.


    "Master Du Kong, this God-defying sea map was obtained by President Liu, and should not be given to you according to reason!"


    Su Hao said.


    "This God-defying sea map is not obtained by President Liu, but by the uncle, the wise man."


    "My uncle, Venerable Zhi, was searching for the God-defying Sea and got this map of the God-defying Sea. After leaving the God-defying Sea, he was seriously injured. He came to Tianyuan City and met President Liu. Because he was seriously injured, it was too late to return to the Tantric Buddhist Academy. The anti-god sea map was handed over to President Liu, so it is normal for the poor monk to return this anti-god sea map!"


    Monk Kongdu looked at Liu Mushan and said, "President Liu, what I said should be right!"


    Hearing Kong Du''s words, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He secretly thought in his heart, it seems that after Liu Mushan got the Reverse Sea God figure, he took it for himself.


    This thing is a little bad.


    The things themselves are people, and they should be returned to people according to the needs of reason. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2082： True Temple Guidance Scroll

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2082 True Temple Guidance Scroll


    "So President Liu, let me take this back against the gods!"


    "Give us the God-defying sea map. We will not hold you accountable for this matter. You Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce can continue to do business in Tianyuan City."


    Monk Kongdu said.


    A chamber of commerce is not important to their Tantric Buddhist Academy, but the map against the gods.


    For so many years, they have calculated the whereabouts of the anti-god sea map. Recently, the head of the hospital has only calculated the traces of Venerable Wise coming to Tianyuan City.


    And it is calculated that at that time, Venerable Wise handed the sea map against the gods to Liumushan.


    Originally according to the meaning of the Buddhist temple.


    It was to kill the Liumushan family, but at this time Liumushan sent the Chamber of Commerce to Su Muhai with a mysterious origin.


    So the head of the hospital changed the plan.


    As long as Liumushan handed over the sea map against the gods.


    "I also want to hand over the sea map of the gods to the master, but the map of the gods is not in my hands!"


    Liu Mushan said.


    Hearing this, Monk Na Dukong''s expression changed.


    "President Liu, you said that the God-defying sea map is not in your hands, but whose hands are it?"


    Monk Dukong said coldly.


    Su Hao looked towards the other side, wanting to see what Liu Mushan said.


    "This matter, let me tell you, that God-defying sea map was taken away by my master!"


    Liu Muxi said at this time.


    "Your master?"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Liu Muxi in unison.


    "Yes, when my father got the sea map of the gods from Master Zhizhi, when my father was going to send it back to the Tantric Buddhist Academy, it was stolen by my master."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "This is not the matter of my Tantric Buddhist Institute. We are here to return to the sea map against God!"


    "As for who took it away, you need to get it back!"


    After Liu Muxi finished speaking, Jin Lunhai, who had not spoken before, said.


    Liu Muxi''s master, named Master Tian Qiong, is a loose cultivator who travels in the world of extreme heaven all the year round. If he wants to find each other, he is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Of course, Jin Lunhai also didn''t believe Liu Mushan''s words.


    So he said this for the monk Kongdu.


    After finishing speaking, he said towards Su Hao, "Young Master Su. Do you think so?"


    Su Hao nodded involuntarily.


    This matter, people deal with completely no problem.


    "Young Master Su, we are here to look at your face and give President Liu three days, and hope he can find the God-defying sea map within three days!"


    Seeing Su Hao nodding, Jin Lunhai continued. "We won''t disturb you here, and come to see you in three days!"


    After speaking, without giving Su Hao a chance to speak, he saluted the two monks and left quickly.


    Seeing the figures of the two leaving, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He felt that he was somewhat passive in this matter.


    "I won''t participate in this matter, you guys discuss it first!"


    Su Hao said to Liu Chenxi.


    After speaking, he turned and walked out of the courtyard.


    When walking out of the courtyard, Su Hao used today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today, got 1,000 sign-in points, and immediately got a copy of the Anti-God Sea Scroll, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao was startled.


    He didn''t expect to sign this thing at this time. But then his face turned ugly.


    to be able to sign this thing.


    Then it is possible that in this Liu family manor, there is something against the sea of ????divine.


    In other words, Anti-Shen Haitu may still be in this Liu Family Manor.


    If this is the case, it may be Liu Mushan or Liu Muxi who lied.


    Facing the black and white Jue beside him, he said.


    "Look at Liu Mushan and Liu Muxi!"


    After speaking, he left quickly.


    Heihe Jue quickly left behind Su Hao, but a figure entered the ground beneath his feet.


    Outside the Liu family mansion.


    Jin Lunhai and Monk Kongdu entered a large carriage.


    "Junior Brother, do you think Liu Mushan''s words are somewhat credible!"


    Kongdu looked at Jinlenkai Road.


    "Five points of credibility!"


    Jin Lunhai said in a cold voice: "That anti-god sea map, this is not an ordinary thing. Anyone who takes it will be moved. I don''t believe that Liumushan will let such an important thing be taken away by the people on the sky."


    "If it really isn''t there, that''s what Liu Mushan deliberately asked Venerable Tian Qiong to take away!"


    "This thing is thoughtful and ruthless!"


    Hearing Jin Lunhai''s words, the monk Kongdu nodded.


    His junior brother, although his strength and diligence have been very little in recent years, his mind is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Have you checked Su Muhai''s details here?"


    Monk Kongdu said.


    "I didn''t find anything useful. Senior brother, are you able to deal with this Su Hao?"


    Jin Lunhai asked.


    "I feel the pressure from him. Even if I become demonized, I may not be this person''s opponent, so I only need to go against the sea map!"


    The monk Kongdu said softly.


    In the Liu family hall.


    It seemed a little quiet.


    "Father, what the **** is going on?"


    Liu Chenxi asked involuntarily.


    "As I said just now, things were taken away by my master, Venerable Heavenly Vault of Heaven!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Sister, contact the Heavenly Vault Master and ask him to return the things!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Since the master took away the sea map against the gods, I have not been able to contact the master."


    A wry smile appeared on Liu Muxi''s face.


    "This!"


    Liu Chenxi didn''t know what to say at this time.


    "Then what should we do about this matter? The Tantric Buddhist Academy''s meaning is obvious, and we want us to hand over the sea map against the gods!"


    Liu Chenxi said in a deep voice.


    "This matter was caused by my father. When the time comes, let''s see the attitude of the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    "You go back first!"


    Liu Mushan waved his hands.


    Liu Chenxi glanced at Liumushan and walked out of the hall with Liu Muxi.


    after the two left.


    After that Liumushan sat for a while.


    He also left the hall and appeared in a secret room.


    Inside the secret room, it is very ordinary, there is no decoration, there is only one futon, and Liumushan sits on the futon.


    Then the palm was sealed, and under the futon, a ray of light appeared, forming a rune.


    In the blink of an eye, his figure was enveloped, and then his figure slowly disappeared.


    After his figure disappeared.


    A figure appeared in the secret room, it was Black and White Jue.


    He looked at the futon, his eyes narrowed, and his figure slowly disappeared.


    Su Hao''s residence.


    "My lord, that Liu Mushan left the Liu Family Manor and left in a specific teleportation array. There are traces of energy on the teleportation array. If I want to assimilate, it will take a while!"


    Black and white said.


    "Looks like I underestimated this Liumu Mountain! A sea map against the gods, where should he know?"


    "Go check out the Anti-God Sea!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Then Black and White disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    On Su Hao''s side, he took out the Anti-God Sea Scroll he had just drawn from the inventory to see what it was.


    Immediately, a scroll appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and Su Hao opened the investigation.


    In this scroll, there is only one palace, the name on the palace, the true temple.


    And a message came into Su Hao''s mind from the scroll.


    "It turned out to be a guide map. Entering the sea of ????anti-gods, the scroll can guide you to this true temple!"


    Su Hao put away the scroll and put it into the inventory. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2083： Copy the scroll, Liumu Mountain Wild Hope

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2083 Copy the scroll, Liumushan Yewang


    Then I glanced at the 17th-level crystal lucky draw card in the inventory.


    straight away


    [The host consumes a 17-level item crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 high-ranking Tianzun promotion card for the middle friend Habach, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that he would draw a promotion card for the upper rank of Youhabach at this time.


    Yohabach''s recent luck has been good.


    "In this case, there is no need to consider the safety of the virtual heaven where Youhabach is located for the time being!"


    "However, this Liumu Mountain still needs to be carefully investigated."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Now they don''t move Hades to take over the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce. If Liu Mushan can''t hand over the sea map against the gods, it may be recognized by the Tantric Buddhist Academy as something given to him. "


    He is about to bear the consequences of the Tantric Buddhist Academy!


    Although Su Hao didn''t care about the Tantric Buddhist Academy, he would never do it if he helped someone to stop the disaster for no reason.


    at this time.


    in another place.


    in a cave.


    Liu Mushan''s figure appeared.


    Not far in front of him, there was a figure sitting cross-legged.


    But that body, without any vitality, is a dry body.


    If Liu Muxi was here, he should have known this body, which was his master, Venerable Master Tian Qiong.


    Liu Mushan glanced at the Heavenly Vault Master.


    The palm was sealed, and a rune appeared in his hand, pouring into the body of the person on the sky.


    With the influx of his runes, a ray of light appeared on the person on the sky that day.


    Then a picture book flew out of his body.


    "Anti-Shen Haitu, I didn''t expect people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy to come here!"


    "Accordingly, they should be calculated on you, how can they be calculated on me?"


    Liu Mushan said in a deep voice.


    When he got the sea map against the gods back then, he was known by the celestial beings.


    Both became possessive.


    In the end, Liu Mushan made a high chess move and shot to destroy the spirit of Liu Muxi''s master, Master Tian Qiong, and directly penetrated the sea map against the gods into the opponent''s body.


    Seal it in this place.


    In this case, even the Tantric Buddhist Institute estimates.


    Then the result of the calculation is also the person in the sky, not him.


    But now he has found him.


    "This anti-god sea map has a chance, and it must not be given up when it has obtained the inheritance of the upper Heavenly Venerate."


    Liu Mushan said coldly.


    The inheritance of the upper gods.


    Now in the world of the extreme sky, the powerhouse at the level of Tianzun has never appeared.


    But not none, but many.


    As for the reason, Liu Mushan didn''t know if he never showed up.


    Tianzun inheritance, the general Dao realm peak powerhouse, as long as they obtain this inheritance, they have the opportunity to step into the Tianzun realm.


    How many people can resist the temptation of Heavenly Venerate?


    He Liu Mushan will not give up.


    This trade-off with the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is still two concepts.


    Money can be earned, but the opportunity of Tianzun realm may be once in a lifetime.


    "I need to copy this God-defying sea map as soon as possible, and then the Tantric Buddhist Academy can bring back the God-defying sea map."


    "Then I will step down as the president of the Chamber of Commerce and be presided over by Mu Xilai, so I can secretly leave Tianyuan City and go to Nishen Sea!"


    "As long as I step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, whether it''s the Tantric Buddhist Academy or the City of Hades, they all need to be afraid of me!"


    Liu Mushan murmured in his mouth.


    When he spoke, his figure moved towards one place, and he waved his palm.


    A scroll appeared in front of him, and a ray of light appeared on the scroll, and the ray of light shrouded the sea map against God.


    Then the scroll radiated the same luster as the reverse **** sea map.


    Finally, the scroll began to change towards the appearance of the reverse **** sea map.


    Liu Mushan is the chairman of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    All these years, I have been thinking about how to leave this God-defying sea map unknowingly.


    In the end, he found this copy scroll.


    As soon as the copy is complete.


    Then there will be two anti-god sea maps.


    The time was delayed a little bit, and the strength of Liu Mushan was continuously consumed, and the copying of the sea map against the gods was completed little by little.


    Another place.


    Outside the area where the Demon Hunter is located.


    Two figures appeared.


    These two figures are from the Bai family of Minggu Era.


    "Senior brother, in front of you is the Secret Realm of Inner Demon Hunters!"


    One of them spoke up.


    The person who spoke was carrying a simple long sword behind him, and the person beside him was only dressed in white.


    "Walk!"


    The two headed towards the secret realm of the Heart Demon Hunter.


    When approaching the Secret Realm of the Inner Demon Hunter, he suddenly felt the space under his feet begin to collapse.


    A gravitational force appeared on them.


    The two bodies couldn''t help falling towards the bottom.


    I want to resist this force, but a powerful space suction force is directly sucked into a space.


    within the space.


    The two stabilized their bodies and looked into this space.


    Nine palaces line up.


    "This should be the secret realm of the Inner Demon Hunter!"


    The man with the ancient sword on his back looked at the nine palaces in front of him.


    "That space suppression just now is not easy, even we didn''t find it."


    "The next one comes from the Bai family of Minggu Era, the first evil monarch who came to pay a visit!"


    At this time, another man in white opened his mouth.


    "Bai family, I didn''t expect two more people to die. Could it be that the people from the Bai family who died earlier didn''t teach your Bai family a lesson?"


    A voice sounded in the void.


    With the appearance of this voice a black light burst out from the palace in the center and shrouded the two of them.


    The breath is very powerful.


    "you!"


    The two of the Bai family did not expect that the first evil monarch would attack them as soon as they came in.


    Among them, the man with the ancient sword slammed out with a sword, and the powerful sword energy was like a white divine light, colliding with the black light.


    Peng!


    A powerful force erupted in the void, but was swallowed by this space.


    The man holding the long sword, his arm was eroded by a black breath, and gradually swept away towards his entire body.


    laugh!


    The sword-wielding man rose into the air with a long sword in his hand.


    Directly cut off his arm that was enveloped in black qi.


    Then a stream of blood flowed, and the severed arm quickly recovered.


    His eyes were staring at the palace of the first evil monarch.


    "Number One Evil Monarch, is this how you treat guests? Do you really want to stay with my Bai family forever!"


    "We came here this time to cooperate with your inner demon hunters!"


    The man in white said.


    Hearing this, the Palace of the First Evil Monarch became silent.


    Boom!


    The door of the First Evil Monarch Hall began to slowly open.


    The two men in white looked at each other and walked towards the Palace of the First Evil Sovereign.


    inside the palace.


    The first evil monarch wore a mask on his face and was looking at the two people who came in coldly.


    "Say, what do you want to cooperate with?"


    A cold voice echoed in the hall.


    "In Xiabai Wuxin, our Bai family wants to cooperate with the demon hunters to deal with the Moco Empire!"


    Bai Wuxin said. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2084： Who is counting who

    Sign in starts from catching fast Chapter 2084 Who is calculating who?


    "Deal with the Moco Empire!"


    A hint of joy flashed in the depths of the eyes of the First Evil Lord.


    Surprised.


    The Moco Empire and the Xueyu are the main targets for him and evil to deal with now.


    The physical demon hunter is located in the Moko Empire, and it is the most suitable to deal with the Moko Empire.


    But the Heart Demon Hunter and the Moco Empire have been at peace with each other for so many years, and suddenly making a move will make people suspicious.


    Of course they also have plans.


    The evil lord made a move on Li Tianyu. Li Tianyu has something to do with the Moco Empire.


    Once the villain takes the initiative, the Moco Empire may take action. As a friend of the villain, it is logical for him to attack the Moco Empire.


    In this case, to win the Moco Empire, the others are just him, and the demon hunters are just helping the evil master.


    On the other hand, if the evil master takes Li Tianyu, he can plot the snowy land.


    After a power expands, ambition appears, and it is instinct to continue to expand.


    for a time


    The first evil monarch''s mind turned rapidly.


    Joining Fudo Hades, he felt the pressure, he had to make people realize his worth.


    In this way, the city lord and the first deputy city lord will value him.


    He still doesn''t understand the specific internal structure of Fudo Pluto City.


    But he knew that Su Hao had the supreme status in the immovable Hades City.


    The second is Lord Gu Chensha.


    As for the others, there seem to be many factions.


    The Death God and others in the Heart Demon Hunter now do not seem to belong to a faction.


    This surprised him.


    But did not dare to do more research.


    Previously, he wanted to use the evil master. After all, the evil master and him were old acquaintances, and they were both outsiders.


    Support each other, take down the Moko Empire and Snowland, and let the city lord and the second city lord recognize them.


    Just recognize them.


    They are also counted on the heels of not moving Pluto City.


    "You have to deal with the Moco Empire!"


    "I will help you deal with the Moco Empire, what benefits can you give me."


    The first evil monarch said.


    "The site of the Moke Empire can be given to you. Our Bai family doesn''t need it, but we want the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl, the treasure of the Moke Empire."


    That Bai Jiabai said indifferently.


    "Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl!"


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed.


    Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl, a very famous treasure of the Moco Empire, it is rumored that it can be turned into Xuantian Ice Jade Knife.


    The powerhouses in the late stage of the Taoist realm can hold this sword to fight against the powerhouses of the peak realm of the Taoist realm, which is extraordinary.


    However, only the emperor and heirs of the Moko Empire knew the secret of how the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl was transformed into the Xuantian Ice Jade Saber.


    "Although Xuantian Ice Jade Bead is not simple, I don''t quite believe it. For the Xuantian Ice Jade Bead, you have to take action against the Moco Empire."


    The first evil monarch looked at the two of them.


    "That thing has something to do with our Minggu Era Bai family and is very important to our Bai family."


    "Number One Evil Monarch, you can rest assured that the Moco Empire''s territory is something that our Bai family can''t despise!"


    Bai Wuxin said.


    "I don''t know what plans you two have!"


    The first evil monarch pondered for a moment and then said.


    Now he wants to occupy the Moco Empire and add more territory to Fudo Pluto City.


    Therefore, the Moco Empire''s site on the other side is also in line with his wish.


    "Let''s not talk about the cooperation plan. We want to know the strength of your inner demon hunters. Under normal circumstances, strength is directly proportional to the benefits obtained."


    "Although we promised to give you the land of the Moco Empire, you can''t be without any strength!" Bai Wuxin said.


    "Then Master Bai said that, I also want to know the strength of your Minggu Era Bai Family."


    The first evil monarch said.


    Hearing this, that Bai Wuxin''s expression condensed: "My Bai family can survive in the Ming Dynasty Era, this is a symbol of strength!"


    "Is that so? It seems that our inner demon hunters have also spent several epochs, and that is also a symbol of strength."


    "If your Bai family doesn''t show sincerity, then don''t talk about cooperation."


    The first evil monarch said coldly.


    This white family really takes themselves seriously.


    Judging from the attitude of the other party, he knew that even after dealing with the Moco Empire, the Bai family would not give him the territory of the Moco Empire.


    Hearing the words of the first evil sovereign, that Bai Wuxin''s expression did not change.


    "The first evil monarch is serious, I just want to know about it. After all, the Moco Empire is simple, and our Bai family is going to dispatch five peak first-sequence powerhouses. The usual five Taoist peak powerhouses, a total of 10 people."


    "The other people are sent out by your inner demon hunters. Our goal is to directly surround and kill the emperor of the Moco Empire when they are in the Moco Empire Hall!"


    Na Bai Wuxin said.


    "Ten Peak Dao Realm Powerhouses!"


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The powerhouses in the first sequence of the five peak Taoist realms are considered very strong.


    But these are far from enough.


    The Moco Empire is a big domain, and the strength of the Nine Heavens Domain is not bad, not to mention that the Moco Empire is an imperial system, and the powerhouses in the Moco Empire region are all gathered by the Moco Empire.


    It can be said that this lineup may not be able to win the Moco Empire.


    "Master Bai, this number is quite large, but with this strength, it is a little difficult to besiege the emperor of the Moco Empire!"


    The first evil prince looked at Bai Wuxin and said.


    "Don''t you mind demon hunters do nothing at all?"


    The man next to Bai Wuxin said.


    "It''s you who want to deal with the Moco Empire, but we, the demon hunters, don''t want it."


    The first evil prince said.


    "The first evil monarch can''t be too greedy, the Mooke Empire''s territory is a territory, but you have taken advantage of it!"


    Bai Wuxin said.


    "The territory, whether our inner demon hunters are all the same, it is not cheap!"


    The first evil prince said coldly.


    The atmosphere instantly calmed down After a while, Na Bai Wuxin said, "I don''t know how many people the First Evil Lord is going to send!"


    "Three people, we will dispatch three evil monarchs here!"


    The first evil prince said.


    "Okay, then we''ll take care of the rest!"


    Na Bai Wuxin then said.


    "However, I have to go back and discuss this matter. Your Excellency the First Evil Lord, please wait for our news."


    Bai Wuxin replied.


    "it is good!"


    The first evil prince nodded.


    "Farewell!" The two exited the hall and quickly exited the secret realm of the Demon Hunter.


    outside the secret.


    The man with the long sword on his back looked at Bai Wuxin and said, "Third brother, the family is not going to deal with the Moco Empire!"


    "Why did you tell the First Evil Lord that we are going to deal with the Moco Empire?"


    "Isn''t this a lie to him? The first evil monarch has already moved his heart. We only need to go to the Moko Empire secretly and inform the royal family of the Moko Empire about this. I think the Moko Empire will also destroy the demon hunters!"


    Bai Wuxin said coldly.


    The man with the sword beside him was stunned at first, and then he understood.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the Moco Empire!" The two quickly left.


    After they left, the figure of the first evil monarch was revealed.


    "I didn''t expect it to be plotting against me, but you have a good plan."


    "I can tell the Emperor Moco that your Bai family wants the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl."


    The first evil monarch said coldly.


    When he was talking to the two just now, he left some images.


    In this case, it may be possible for the Moco Empire to fight the Bai family first. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2086： Pre-exploration of Taishang 9 Qingguan strongholds

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2086 Pre-exploration of Taishang Jiuqing Viewpoint


    "Young Master Su!"


    The monk Kongdu was listening to Liumushan''s words, but did not answer Liumushan''s words.


    Instead, he bowed slightly to Su Hao who came in.


    "Master Kongdu is good!"


    Su Hao also returned the salute, his eyes were looking at Liu Mushan.


    He wanted to know why Liu Mushan wanted to take Tianyuan City.


    "This anti-god sea map is worth this Tianyuan City!"


    Looking at Su Hao''s gaze, Liu Mushan said.


    Monk Kongdu glanced at Liumushan, his eyes slightly condensed.


    "Tianyuan City, our Tantric Buddhist Academy will not allow it, but I can make the decision and exempt the Su Clan''s Chamber of Commerce from all taxes in Tianyuan City."


    Said the monk Nakongdu.


    In any case, Tianyuan City belongs to the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy will not lose any of its own power territory.


    Su Hao didn''t say anything. Liu Mushan is in charge of this matter, so let him measure it.


    At this moment.


    A black and white voice came from Su Hao''s ear.


    "I have assimilated the teleportation array, Lord. I saw a corpse on the teleportation array. The corpse was intact, but its vitality disappeared."


    "Inside the corpse, there is a volume of catalogues."


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Could it be that Liu Mushan is going to take out the anti-god sea map is a fake?"


    I don''t understand something in my heart.


    But he didn''t speak.


    "Okay, then thank you Master, this is the sea map against the gods!"


    Liu Mushan waved his palm, a scroll appeared in his hand, and then the scroll slowly opened, the scroll was gray, and no information could be seen.


    But the monk Kongdu of the Tantric Buddhist Academy had a golden light in his eyes.


    The golden light shot into the scroll.


    Then disappeared.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the scroll in his hand.


    "It''s a sea map against the gods. This time, I would like to thank President Liu!"


    Monk Kongdu thanked, and put away the anti-god sea map, directly confirming that this is the anti-god sea map.


    "Then we won''t stay here. As for what I promised earlier, there will be a jade butterfly coming from the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Monk Kongdu said.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go!"


    Then leave with Jin Lunhai.


    At this time, Su Hao, who didn''t speak, just signed in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a 16-level character lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "I didn''t expect that a character card was randomly drawn."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "City Lord Su, now the trouble on the side of the Su''s Chamber of Commerce is gone. I want to pass on the chairmanship of the Su''s Chamber of Commerce to the little girl Mu Xi!"


    "I wonder if City Lord Su has any opinions!"


    Liu Mushan drove Su Hao to the road.


    "President Liu, is this?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the other party''s thoughts.


    "I have been managing the Chamber of Commerce for many years, and my strength has not improved much, so I am ready to go out to practice!"


    Liu Mushan said.


    "President Liu can arrange this matter by himself!"


    Su Hao nodded and left the hall.


    Go back to your courtyard.


    "That scroll is fake?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking about Hei Jue on the side.


    "It doesn''t look fake, the breath is exactly the same as the others, like a replica!"


    Black and white.


    "A replica is really possible. I didn''t expect Liumu Mountain to have such a means. That is to say, if he wants to practice, he should go to the Nishenhai with the map of the sea against the gods and look for opportunities!"


    2k novel


    Su Hao now understands the other party''s plan.


    "It should be, Lord, do you want me to take back that God-defying sea map!"


    Black and white.


    "You don''t need this, it''s his Liumushan opportunity, so let Liumushan take it, but that opportunity is not so easy to get!"


    "People from the Tantric Buddhist Academy will definitely go too!"


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    He has something against the Divine Sea in his hand, and he doesn''t need to grab the thing in Liu Mushan''s hand.


    When Su Hao and the others were talking.


    Liu Chenxi came here at this time.


    "City Lord Su, I have found some news here, and the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan seem to be receiving some people!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    She has been looking for some information on Taishang Jiuqingguan these days.


    Unexpectedly, she could find some news here.


    "Receive some people, what kind of people?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m not very clear about this, I just found out that they are picking up people, and my master is in charge of this!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Do you know where the person being picked up is?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It''s in the current stronghold of Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Inside the stronghold?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Now the Taishang Jiuqing Temple base has a very powerful array around it. Black and white have been investigating the outside for a while, and they have not cracked and assimilated this array.


    "It''s easy to go there, but it''s a little difficult to sneak in. Taishang Jiuqing''s grand formation is not easy!"


    Su Hao said.


    "I have entered the rune of the big formation!"


    At this time, Liu Chenxi said.


    She herself is a disciple of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    Although the restraint in her body was broken by Su Hao.


    But Taishang Jiuqingguan didn''t kick her out of Taishang Jiuqingguan, so she didn''t take back her rune.


    "Is that so? Then we can explore together!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    At this time, he will directly draw the 16-level character lottery card that he had previously obtained.


    See if you can extract some new characters.


    [The host consumes 1 level 16 character crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in. ....]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 character Guchensha Taoist card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "It''s the body of Gu Chensha again, is this to increase the strength of Gu Chensha?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Of course, Su Hao is not ready to let Gu Chensha take action here.


    If Gu Chensha takes action here, then his identity will definitely be exposed Shall we go? "


    Seeing Su Hao, Liu Chenxi asked in a daze.


    "Let''s go, of course!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although Gu Chensha can''t make a move, the King Buddha of Freedom in the world can make a move.


    He did not believe that Wangqing Tianzun, who had not regained his strength, could be the opponent of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    The three quickly left Liu Mansion.


    After Su Hao and the others left.


    Here Liu Mushan got the news, and Liu Chenxi was able to get the news, that was his secret help.


    Liumushan has been in Tianyuan City for so many years.


    He could still get some information.


    He asked Liu Chenxi to lead Su Hao out of Tianyuan City.


    "Mu Xi, I have already explained everything that should be explained to you. Now I should tell you about your master."


    Liu Mushan said.


    Hearing this, Liu Muxi was startled.


    She did have many things in her heart that she wanted to ask her father.


    "follow me!"


    Liu Mushan waved his hand, and a ray of light wrapped the two of them, and then appeared in front of a secret teleportation formation.


    Liu Mushan walked into the teleportation array without saying anything, and Liu Muxi followed.


    Back to that secret place again.


    After Liu Muxi entered the secret realm, he saw the body sitting cross-legged on the ground.


    "Master respects him."


    Liu Muxi felt that there was no vitality in her master, so she looked at Liumu Mountain.


    Liu Mushan didn''t speak, his hands were sealed, a rune fell on the body, and a scroll flew out of the sky.


    "Anti-God Sea Chart!"


    Seeing this scroll, Liu Muxi''s expression changed. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2087： palace in secret

    Sign in starts from catching fast Chapter 2087 The palace within the secret realm


    "Father, is this?"


    Seeing this God-defying sea map, a look of shock appeared in Liu Muxi''s eyes.


    "This is also a sea map against the gods. This is a scroll I copied. The original scroll has just been handed over to Master Kongdu." Liu Mushan said.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing this, Liu Muxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that what her father gave out was a fake scroll.


    In that case, once it is discovered, I am afraid that the Tantric Buddhist Academy will immediately take action against his father.


    As for Su Hao''s side, I''m afraid they won''t protect her father.


    "Father, what is the situation with my master!"


    After stabilizing his mind, Liu Muxi looked at Liu Mushan Road.


    "It was indeed your master who was greedy back then. You wanted to take away the Sea of ??Gods, sneak attacked on me, and beheaded by me. In the end, I''ll do whatever it takes to hide the map of the Sea of ??Gods, and hide it on your master."


    "Over the years, I have been looking for something that can engrave this scroll, but I didn''t expect to find it!"


    "The engraved scroll is exactly the same as the original scroll,"


    "Now that the crisis is over, I''m going to take this scroll to Nishenhai to see if I can get a chance."


    Liu Mushan said.


    Hearing Liu Mushan''s words, Liu Muxi was not surprised this time.


    She already knew her father''s plans by this time.


    "Let''s go now, don''t say goodbye to Chen Xi!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Don''t say goodbye, lest there be a change."


    "Then Su Hao looks very young, but his strength is very strong. I feel pressure to face him. With him helping you, you will be safe."


    Liu Mushan said.


    While speaking, Liu Mushan''s figure began to slowly become like a lake, and then disappeared in front of Liu Muxi.


    Looking at his father who was leaving, Liu Muxi sighed.


    the other side


    Su Hao and Liu Chenxi have come to the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    A group of purple masks wrapped the entire stronghold, and invisible ripples emanated from the great formation.


    Outside the great formation, two disciples of the Supreme Jiuqingguan were guarding outside the great formation.


    "We enter directly from that entrance!"


    Liu Chenxi looked at the distant entrance and said.


    "Lord, I will mold their consciousness a little."


    Beside Su Hao and the others, Black and White Absolute Dao.


    call!


    Just when Black and White was about to start, two bright brilliance like meteors flew straight down from a distance.


    In the end, these two brilliance turned into two figures.


    "The fifth pavilion master Du Fanchen, and my master, the sixth pavilion owner Mu Chenbei!"


    In the dark, Liu Chenxi said.


    "I have seen two pavilion masters!"


    The disciples in front of the big formation bowed and saluted.


    The two nodded and walked towards the big formation.


    "Your master''s aura seems to have improved a lot, but the fifth pavilion master, Du Fanchen, has never appeared!"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "In the previous nine-day war, some pavilion owners fell. This fifth pavilion owner is the new fifth pavilion owner, and the third pavilion owner is also succeeded by new people, like Prajna."


    "The strength of these people seems to be much stronger than the previous ones."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    Although Taishang Jiuqingguan was forced to evacuate from Jiutianyu, but after arriving in Tianyuan City, she found that the strength of Taishang Jiuqingguan was growing.


    "It seems that you don''t understand this Taishang Jiuqing View either."


    Su Hao said.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Su Hao didn''t intend to waste time here, maybe he could learn something by following behind these two people.


    The black and white figure disappeared first.


    The two guarding the formation suddenly seemed to be dozing off.


    Of course this is only a moment in time.


    Just at this moment, Su Hao and Liu Chenxi had already entered the big formation.


    "Your rune is not affected!" Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    "Maybe I feel like I''m a small character, or, in other words, are you still thinking of shooting at me?"


    "You don''t think they''ll just let me go!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Indeed, according to reason, you should be very important, otherwise, you will not be allowed to be in the Taishang Jiuqing View."


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Lord, the place they went to is a secret realm!"


    Black and white said in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Secret realm? Go!"


    Su Hao didn''t delay, and followed Heihe Jue towards the previous two.


    Soon.


    Su Hao and the others appeared outside a mountain crack.


    "Lord, within that crack is a secret realm. I am assimilating the power of the secret realm here, so that we can ensure that we will not be discovered when we enter the secret realm!"


    Black and white.


    "Then let''s hide first!"


    Su Hao nodded and led Liu Chenxi to disappear on the spot.


    They can''t stand all the time or they''ll be discovered.


    In the city of Pluto, it turned into ordinary gravel and appeared on the ground.


    After they entered Fudo Hades City, a figure appeared outside the secret realm.


    "This is the new third pavilion master!"


    Seeing the figure appearing, Liu Chenxi began to introduce.


    Su Hao looked at the third pavilion master.


    The previous third pavilion master Meng Qianxue was a beautiful woman, and the new third pavilion master Hannya was also a beautiful woman.


    It''s just that Pra Ruolan was wearing a black dress and her face was cold and arrogant, even colder than that of Meng Qianxue before.


    She appeared at the mouth of the secret realm, raised her hand, and a rune melted into the crack from his hand.


    Then the crack slowly opened.


    A void appeared in the space, Su Hao, who was in the immovable Hades City, looked at the void, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The Guard is Here"


    The black hole in space gave him a boundless feeling.


    "Have you been to this secret realm?"


    Su Hao asked Liu Chenxi beside him.


    "No, I don''t even know this place!" Liu Chenxi shook her head.


    "But when the void just appeared, I felt a familiar wave in my soul!"


    Liu Chenxi then said again.


    "Familiar fluctuations?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly; "That is to say, there is a possibility that the body of the Forgettable Heavenly Venerate is here."


    "Lord, this void gap is melted by me We can blend into it!"


    Black and white Jue appeared beside Su Hao.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded. Outside, a black and white figure appeared. He raised his hand and took the immovable Hades City, which was turned into a stone, into his hand, and his figure turned into a shadow and disappeared.


    at this time.


    in space.


    The sixth pavilion owner Mu Chenbei and the fifth pavilion owner Du Fanchen appeared outside a palace.


    "The consciousness on Tianzun''s side is about to recover, so we don''t need to nest outside Tianyuan City."


    The third pavilion master Du Fanchen said in a deep voice.


    "How can Tianzun recover so easily!"


    Just as Du Fanchen''s voice fell, a cold voice rang in their ears.


    It was the third pavilion master, Prajna Lan.


    "I have seen the third pavilion master!"


    The two greeted Prajna Lan.


    "Have everyone brought it all? It''s time to start the big formation!"


    Pra Ruolan looked at the two and said.


    "This is the last batch. Put these furnaces into the palace, and you can close this void gap."


    The sixth pavilion master said.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing this, Prajna''s palm formed a seal, and the other two quickly formed a seal.


    The palace opened quickly.


    When the palace opens, a huge space emerges.


    Inside the palace.


    It''s a huge space.


    At the very center is a coffin with glazed rays of light.


    On both sides of the coffin, there are huge cliffs, stone caves on top of the cliffs, and a figure sits above each cave.


    The figures are all women in white clothes, their faces are expressionless, as if they are asleep. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2088： Grip, 3 go its 2

    Signing in starts from catching fast Chapter 2088 Fighting, three to two


    Although they were sleeping, their bodies were radiant, like dazzling pearls, illuminating the entire space like day.


    And there is a trace of energy flowing in these people.


    These energies went towards the glass coffin in the middle.


    "call!"


    Just then.


    The sixth pavilion master waved his sleeve, and a pagoda appeared in his hand.


    After the pagoda flew out, it was suspended in the air.


    Then I saw white shadows flying out from the pagoda, and finally heading towards the cave above the cliff.


    It is also a figure, and the consciousness of these figures seems to have disappeared, and they are in a deep sleep.


    They are like puppets, sitting on the cliff, exactly like the previous ones.


    "Start the Sanshentai, and I will send the other two people to the Sanshentai!"


    At this time, the sixth pavilion master said.


    Hear the words of the sixth pavilion master.


    A huge force appeared in the hands of the other two, rushing towards a space opposite the glazed coffin.


    When the power of the two people poured in, a gap appeared in that space.


    Then three seats appeared in it.


    These three seats appeared, and a surging breath enveloped the entire space for a while.


    Those figures on the cliff wall began to quickly flow out of their strength, heading towards the three seats.


    At this time, the sixth pavilion master made a seal, and two figures appeared on the pagoda, moving towards the three seats.


    The two figures that appeared were full of breath.


    When the two figures sat on the seats, two Origin Orbs exuding a surging breath appeared in the hands of the sixth pavilion master, and directly penetrated into the two figures.


    "Sixth Pavilion Master, if it wasn''t for your mistake, the last seat would not be empty!"


    "I think you still think of a way to get your disciple back."


    The third pavilion master said coldly.


    "You don''t need to worry about your third pavilion master!"


    Hearing this, the sixth pavilion master said coldly.


    "Okay, we should get out of here too."


    The fifth pavilion master said.


    However, suddenly this space began to change, the gap in the previous space began to change, and it quickly healed.


    The faces of the three suddenly changed,


    "what''s going on?"


    The third pavilion master looked at the sixth pavilion.


    "I don''t know either, you and I are jointly managing here, you don''t know what''s going on, and I don''t know either.


    The sixth pavilion master said solemnly.


    Hearing the words of the sixth pavilion master, the other two looked sharply towards the four directions.


    "I don''t know if that body is the body of Wangqing Tianzun."


    When they were nervous, Su Hao''s figure came out from the dark.


    Black and white must have assimilated the energy in that void gap.


    Closing the void gap can easily be done.


    "Su Muhai!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, the sixth pavilion master''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect to see Su Hao here.


    "Sixth Pavilion Master, don''t be surprised, I still want you to answer the question I just asked?"


    Su Hao looked at the sixth pavilion master, and then his eyes shifted to the glass coffin below.


    [Trigger quest: The host discovers the blue sky glass coffin, the blue sky glass coffin can temper the body of the strong, nurture the strong soul, **** the blue glass coffin, and get a 16-level crystal lottery card. ��


    At this time, a systematic and mechanical voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "I didn''t expect to get a **** mission!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Chenxi should be with you, otherwise, you shouldn''t come here so easily."


    At this time, the sixth pavilion master said.


    At this time, the eyes of the sixth pavilion master have returned to calm.


    Staring at Su Hao.


    "Master, you want to see me so much."


    At this time, Liu Chenxi came out from the dark, and appeared beside him in black and white.


    as protection.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, do you know why I didn''t abolish your rune?"


    "That is to give you the opportunity to come here. In fact, I am really afraid that you will not dare to explore here."


    The sixth pavilion master looked at Liu Chenxi who appeared, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Su Muhai, I don''t know how you closed the void, but this place is still under our control."


    "I will kill you today, and then send Chen Xi to the remaining seat."


    "This palace is perfect."


    The sixth pavilion master continued.


    "It seems that you are sure to deal with me?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said coldly.


    "Don''t you rely on the person behind you?"


    "But here, the person you rely on has no chance of winning. Didn''t you ask me, who is in the glass coffin?"


    "I tell you, that is the body of Lord Tianzun."


    "I will show you the strength of Lord Tianzun."


    The sixth pavilion master said,


    "Let me see his strength." At this time, the pavilion master said coldly.


    when he speaks.


    Behind him, a piece of blood appeared, and a blood knife thousands of meters long condensed in the blood.


    He slashed directly at Su Hao.


    laugh!


    Su Hao was cut in half by a knife.


    But it is phantom.


    The fifth pavilion master''s eyes narrowed and he looked towards one place.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared there.


    [Trigger quest: Kill three people with your own hands, and after all beheadings are completed, you will be rewarded with a 16-level character crystal lottery card. 2 x 16-item Crystal Draw Cards. ��


    At this time, the system sound appeared again.


    Su Hao, whose face was calm originally, showed a happy expression on his face.


    "You want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    Su Hao looked at the fifth pavilion master and said coldly.


    The voice fell, and all the breath on the body burst out, and the surging power fluctuations were like tides, surging in this space.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s figure shot out towards the three of them.


    He wants to kill each other with one enemy and three.


    The fifth pavilion master felt the aura on Su Hao''s body, and his expression changed.


    Not only him, but the other two also changed their faces.


    They did not expect that Su Muhai''s strength would be so strong.


    When they were horrified, Su Hao''s figure had already appeared in front of the fifth pavilion master and punched out.


    The power is boundless, and the endless fist force burst out above his fist and enveloped the fifth pavilion master.


    The fifth pavilion master under the shroud of fists, his face changed greatly, and he felt a trembling feeling all over his body.


    The blood-colored long sword in his hand did not hesitate, and slammed it out,


    But under Su Hao''s fist, the long knife shattered directly.


    In the end, it was like a giant mountain fell.


    Peng!


    The fifth pavilion master could not resist at all, and was directly smashed into blood by this punch, floating in this space.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Su Hao looked at the third and sixth pavilion masters.


    At this time, his momentum is endless, like a god, giving people an unstoppable feeling,


    The sixth pavilion master looked towards the third pavilion owner.


    The third pavilion master''s face was pale.


    This Su Muhai''s strength was even more terrifying than she had imagined. If he killed the fifth pavilion master with one punch, it would also be a punch against her.


    "Communicate with the spirit of Tianzun, otherwise, we will all die!"


    The third pavilion master shouted in a low voice.


    Hearing this, the sixth pavilion master formed a seal with both hands, and a rune appeared.


    And here Su Hao also moved, his figure turned into a white light and appeared in front of the third pavilion master.


    "Send you on the road first!"


    Su Hao said indifferently.


    Punch out.


    "Heavenly God Sacrifice!" The third pavilion master growled lowly, sensing the horror of Su Hao''s fist.


    A huge goddess figure appeared behind her, but this figure was smashed to pieces by Su Hao''s fist.


    Then the fist falls on the opponent''s body.


    The third pavilion master''s body shattered like a ceramic.


    The three go to the second.


    fast. +Bookmark+

 Chapter 2089： The sixth pavilion master died, and the figure appeared in the glass coffin

    The sixth pavilion master, whose palm was imprinted, saw this situation and moved directly towards the middle of the glass coffin.


    Su Hao''s figure immediately chased after him.


    "Su Muhai, why kill them all? I can swear allegiance to you."


    The sixth pavilion master shouted at this time.


    Su Hao, who just rushed over, didn''t care what he said, he punched out, and his qi energy shot out like a sword in his fist.


    The light shines for thousands of miles.


    The sixth pavilion master hurriedly avoided.


    laugh!


    His arm could not be avoided, but it was chopped down by the light, and a stream of blood sprayed out from his broken arm.


    Ignoring the injury of his arm, he continued towards the glass coffin.


    But at this time, Su Hao has appeared in front of him.


    He blocked his way, and pressed his palm towards the opponent.


    When the palm fell, the space where the sixth pavilion master was directly collapsed.


    at this time!


    The figure of the sixth pavilion master seemed to be held down by a heavy mountain, and his figure was continuously squeezed into the space.


    The whole body was squeezed by the air current, as if it was about to be torn apart at any time.


    Roar!


    At this time, the face of the sixth pavilion master became hideous, and a black rune appeared on his face.


    A black rune appeared, instantly covering his body.


    The red blood that flowed from the arm before turned black at this time, and the blood gradually changed into a black bug.


    "The Forbidden Technique of Taishang Jiuqing Guan, people and insects live together!"


    At this time, Liu Chenxi, who was watching the battle from a distance, exclaimed in surprise when she saw this situation.


    Now the sixth pavilion master is showing the strangeness.


    It is the forbidden technique that has been circulating in their sixth pavilion.


    The sixth pavilion calculates the future, and the consumption is the energy and spirit. The people of the sixth pavilion have always been on the road of calculation, exhausting their lives.


    Among them, there is a pavilion master who brought back a fast-growing bug from the world of extreme heaven and the dark abyss, and integrated this bug into his body.


    This worm can reproduce indefinitely as long as it devours energy.


    Use the generated life force to maintain the estimated consumption.


    Of course, it is not so easy to use insects instead of consumption. You need to integrate the insects with your body.


    If it is only one body, it will be nothing


    But the bugs come from the dark abyss, and they have dark attributes and can assimilate the consciousness of the fit person.


    The final fit is possessed by the consciousness of the bug.


    Start endless killing.


    So it was sealed by the sixth pavilion as a forbidden technique.


    She did not expect her master to practice this forbidden technique.


    at this time.


    Su Hao''s figure stopped.


    In his eyes, dense insects appeared in the body of the sixth pavilion master.


    These insects exude a very dark breath.


    Then these worms are devouring the energy in this space.


    The steady stream of energy made the power of the sixth pavilion master soar.


    boom!


    The sixth pavilion master slapped Su Hao with his palm when his strength skyrocketed.


    Dark energy gathers in the center of the palm.


    Su Hao punched out and collided with the opponent''s fist. The two forces collided, showing an evenly matched posture.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed,


    His punch was as powerful as the previous one, and the opponent easily blocked it.


    The opponent''s strength increased somewhat quickly.


    "Su Muhai, you forced me to use such power, I want to swallow you, swallow you, my strength will definitely go further!"


    There was a hideous look on the face of the sixth pavilion master.


    boom!


    When he was talking, a huge dark force burst out from the opponent''s body and suppressed it towards Su Hao.


    And in Su Hao''s ears, he heard countless insects roaring. ????


    "Vajra Buddha Seal!"


    Su Hao let out a long whistle, and streaks of golden light appeared all over his body.


    Unlike others.


    A lot of power in Su Hao''s body is given by the system, and there are various forms of power.


    and there is no conflict,


    Other practitioners practice all their lives, and they must never cultivate light if they cultivate darkness.


    Practice some other energy exercises at most.


    The Vajra Buddha Seal appears.


    The golden aura covered the sky and blasted towards the sixth pavilion master fiercely.


    The huge golden Buddha seal suppressed the dark light that erupted.


    Roar!


    Under the suppression of this golden Buddha light, the insects in the main body of the sixth pavilion let out a low roar.


    rumbling


    A huge dark power emerged from their bodies, and the previous broken arm quickly condensed to form a weird palm.


    boom!


    The palm slammed into the golden Buddha seal.


    Bang!


    The figure of the sixth pavilion master was shocked and flew out.


    Large pieces of black bugs fell from his body and turned into ashes.


    The face of the sixth pavilion master changed greatly, and his eyes turned towards the white figure sitting in the space.


    He raised his hand and patted, and countless black bugs rushed towards the figure sitting cross-legged on the cave.


    He wants to get energy.


    Devouring these figures to obtain energy is the most important.


    But when his black bugs were about to meet those white figures.


    Humph


    A low voice echoed in this space.


    With the sound of cold humming, a gloss appeared next to the white figure to block the black mist.


    And this moment


    Su Hao''s figure has already appeared in front of the sixth pavilion master.


    Bang!


    Punch out.


    The entire body of the sixth pavilion master was blown away, a huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and black blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    The worms all over the body begin to die rapidly.


    The worm mark on his face began to fade.


    "I didn''t expect you to even let me swallow this energy!"


    The sixth pavilion master looked towards the glazed coffin.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes froze for a moment.


    The sixth pavilion master''s tone was a little out of place,


    The glazed coffin contained the body of Wangqing Tianzun. This sixth pavilion master should not be so disrespectful to Wangqing Tianzun. His eyes could not help looking at the glass coffin.


    At this time, there was no change in the glazed coffin.


    Knowing that the other party is not planning to shoot.


    At this time, the injuries in the main body of the sixth pavilion were stabilized, but most of the black bugs on his body disappeared.


    The breath of the whole body is extremely weak.


    "You don''t even want to shoot!"


    The sixth pavilion master looked at the glazed coffin.


    It''s just that when he was talking, Su Hao''s palm penetrated the space and appeared in front of him.


    The sixth pavilion master immediately sacrificed a pagoda.


    The pagoda and Su Hao''s fists collided, and in an instant, the luster on the pagoda disappeared.


    fall directly to the ground.


    However, Su Hao''s fist did not stop and continued to punch.


    The Six Paths Samsara Fist fell The body of the sixth pavilion master was directly enveloped by the violent airflow, and then was wiped out, and no insects were able to escape.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the beheading of the third pavilion master, fifth pavilion master, and sixth pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan, and rewarded with 1 level 16 character lottery card and 2 level 16 item crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The mission has been completed, it seems that there is no backup method!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then his eyes turned towards the glass coffin.


    At this moment, the light in the glazed coffin flickered, and a figure emerged from the glazed coffin.


    As soon as this figure appeared, it was as if a master appeared in this space. Those white figures sitting cross-legged in front of the cave all got up, and even the two figures sitting on the three seats also got up and moved towards the figure. Worship.


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library check-in from catching fast start chapter list https://

 Chapter 2090： The body of the goddess, the free king Buddha in the world

    When Liu Chenxi in the space saw the figure.


    Involuntarily, there was an urge to worship in the body.


    At this time, Black and White Jue came to the other side, and a wave of energy enveloped Liu Chenxi.


    Liu Chenxi''s expression recovered.


    "This!"


    She looked at the figure in horror.


    At this time, the figure that emerged from the light and shadow has been condensed and formed. It is a majestic man. Standing there, it is as if he is standing in an endless space.


    Gives the impression that he is an eternal presence.


    "This is Wangqing Tianzun!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although this body gives people a strong and stalwart appearance, it always feels that the other party is missing something.


    "Man, you''ve killed it, you can go now!"


    The stalwart man said.


    With this opening, Su Hao knew what was missing from the other party, that kind of invincible aura.


    "You are Wangqing Tianzun!"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    "This seat is Wangqing Tianzun!"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    "Wangqing Tianzun, I have something I want to ask you. I don''t know if Tianzun is willing to help to complete it."


    "After this wish is fulfilled, I will leave immediately!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, the gaze of Wang Qing Tianzun narrowed slightly.


    There was a dark look in the depths of his eyes.


    But his face remained unchanged and he said, "What do you need?"


    "Your glass coffin is very good. It can condense the body of the strong and nurture the soul of the strong. I like it very much. I don''t know if Tianzun can give up love!"


    Su Hao looked at Wangqing Tianzun and said.


    He came to solve Wangqing Tianzun, how could he just leave like this.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the face of Wangqing Tianzun turned gloomy, and a huge pressure erupted from his body, his eyes were stern as he looked at Su Hao like a celestial saber.


    At this moment, Wangqing Tianzun knew that Su Hao didn''t plan to leave.


    He didn''t move, but this space became chaotic, and energy gathered in the void.


    And the seemingly tiny stars appeared one after another, shrouding Su Hao.


    At this moment, a terrifying scene of energy riots between the heavens and the earth is reflected.


    Under this momentum, Liu Chenxi felt chills all over and couldn''t help trembling.


    In front of this momentum, her strength really felt her insignificance.


    Black and white came forward, an energy enveloped Liu Chenxi.


    And directly transfer her away.


    But that Wangqing Tianzun raised his hand and slapped towards the direction of Black and White Jue.


    Just as he was about to bring Liu Chenxi into the void, Black and White Jue was directly knocked out by this palm.


    "Since they''ve all come, let''s stay, just to make up for that seat!"


    Wangqing Tianzun looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    boom!


    "Take her away, I will come to meet this Wangqing Tianzun!"


    Su Hao threw a punch here, with endless power in his fist towards the Forgettable Heavenly Venerate.


    The powerful force suppressed the vision branch in the sky here.


    Wangqing Tianzun saw Su Hao''s fist, his face became ruthless, and he slapped Su Hao with his palm directly. His palm was bronze, with great momentum, and with endless momentum, it directly collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    Bang!


    Su Hao''s fist collided with Wangqing Tianzun''s fist.


    Immediately, he felt a surging force pouring into his body from above his fist.


    The power in the body seems to be suppressed,


    The bones showed signs of shattering, but then a lustre appeared in his body to resist the power.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, his body''s strength soared, his blood began to flow, his aura and strength began to soar, and he raised his combat power to the extreme.


    The strength of this Wangqing Tianzun is indeed much stronger than his.


    boom!


    The light above the fist skyrocketed and bombarded the opponent.


    The booming sound continued.


    An astonishing ray of light erupted in the eyes of the Wangqing Tianzun. He raised his palm with a fist, a force condensed in his palm, and bombarded Su Hao''s fist.


    boom!


    The power exploded, the breath was vertical and horizontal, and the invisible and tangible power permeated this space.


    Su Hao''s heart trembled, the enemy was a little too strong.


    His current strength is definitely the strongest in the first sequence in the peak of the Taoist realm, but he is still not the opponent of this Wangqing Tianzun.


    This is a powerful force that surpasses the realm of Dao.


    The palm thwarted the fist and fell straight down, killing Su Hao directly.


    boom!


    Su Hao let out a long whistle, and the Six Paths of Samsara Fist reported Ah Fei with an incomparable ray of light.


    One punch at a time.


    The rays of light are bright, and the void roars, like running thunder, and the void of heaven and earth is constantly collapsing under this fist.


    Six Paths Samsara Fist


    The fists are vertical and horizontal, the sky and the earth cry, and the void bursts.


    However, when he met Wangqing Tianzun''s palm, he seemed to be suppressed, causing Su Hao to step back.


    At this moment, there was also a hint of surprise in the eyes of Tianzun Wangqing.


    Su Hao''s strength was beyond his expectations.


    boom!


    This condensed body rose into the air, and a strong breath burst out from him.


    He punched Su Hao with a punch.


    Su Hao looked solemn and tried his best to resist, but he was still suppressed.


    boom!


    Su Hao''s body was directly knocked out by this palm, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    But then the golden light appeared in the body, the entire injury recovered instantly, the body also turned golden, and his eyes looked at Wangqing Tianzun.


    "You shouldn''t be Wangqing Tianzun, who are you?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said coldly.


    Although this Wangqing Tianzun is like a rainbow, there is no such invincible aura on his body.


    "Um!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the face of Wang Qing Tianzun turned gloomy.


    The breath that appeared around him also became violent.


    boom!


    Wangqing Tianzun blasted towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao resisted with all his strength, and the golden light all over his body continued to skyrocket.


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce, but in this fierce battle, his body kept retreating.


    Undoubtedly, Su Hao showed his utmost strength, but he is still not the opponent of this Unforgettable Heavenly Venerate.


    boom!


    Su Hao was blasted out again.


    I didn''t care about my injuries.


    "You are not Wangqing Tianzun, I''m really disappointed, but your body should be Wangqing Tianzun, you just occupy this Tianzun body, I really want to know who you are?"


    Su Hao didn''t care about his injuries and looked at the other party.


    "Dead people don''t need to know this!"


    That Wangqing Tianzun snorted coldly, raised his palm, a huge handprint was formed in the air, and he was going to solve Su Hao with one palm.


    Only when the palm print appears.


    A figure walked out from behind Su Hao.


    The whole body is shrouded in Buddha light, and the body is unparalleled, revealing a feeling that everything in the world is under control.


    That Wangqing Tianzun was startled when he saw the person .


    "Who are you?"


    "In the next world, the free king Buddha!"


    The person who came was the only incarnation of the King Buddha that Su Hao had drawn a while ago.


    Although it is an incarnation, it has the aura of the real body.


    "The King Buddha of Freedom in the World, are you a member of the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    "Did you find anything?"


    The Wangqing Tianzun said with a vigilant look.


    Hearing Wangqing Tianzun''s words, Su Hao was stunned, this guy has something to say.


    Just who is this person?


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library check-in from catching fast start chapter list https://

 Chapter 2091： Great karma, the soul is destroyed

    "Lord, this person''s spirit is the same as the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    At this moment. Black and white Jue, who was forced out of the void, said.


    He had been paying attention to the situation of the Taishang Jiuqingguan before, and he knew of some of the divine soul powers that the first pavilion master of the Taishang Jiuqingguan had done before.


    The spirit in the body of Wangqing Tianzun is the same as the spirit of the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    "I didn''t expect you to occupy the body of Wangqing Tianzun, and recover here in the name of Wangqing Tianzun."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    The face of Wangqing Tianzun who confronted the world''s free king and Buddha showed an angry look.


    "I didn''t expect to be discovered by you. In that case, I won''t let you leave here alive."


    boom!


    That Wangqing Tianzun grabbed the palm of his hand.


    The white figure on the rock wall in this space quickly began to change, and the strength quickly moved towards the body of Wangqing Tianzun.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a pile of bones.


    The power in the woman''s body on the two independent seats also disappeared, turning into two corpses.


    There was a ray of light in the glass coffin. directly into it.


    boom!


    Huge power poured into Wangqing Tianzun''s body, and his robes flew up without wind.


    As his strength increased, a broken bow and arrow appeared at his feet.


    Above this bow and arrow, there are ancient runes, each with a different luster, revealing a sense of vicissitudes and chills.


    At this moment, the entire space seemed to be locked and became silent.


    Su Hao, black and white, and Liu Chenxi''s expressions suddenly changed.


    They all felt an arrow pierced through their hearts.


    "what is this?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a look of surprise on his face.


    This broken bow and arrow is unusual.


    The target of the bow and arrow is the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    They can perceive such pressure only by seeing it, rather than being confronted head-on, which shows that this broken bow is unusual.


    "That is your anti-god bow, one of the three treasures in Wangqing Tianzun''s hands."


    Liu Chenxi exclaimed.


    As disciples of Taishang Jiuqingguan, although Wangqing Tianzun has disappeared for countless thousands of years, they all know some information about Wangqing Tianzun.


    Wangqing Tianzun has three treasures.


    The first is to urge the gods, the second is to defy the gods, and the third is: the inscription of life and death.


    One defense, one attack, one suppression.


    Back then, Wangqing Tianzun used these three treasures to traverse the world of extreme heaven.


    "This is the Anti-God Bow!"


    "It''s really awesome."


    Su Hao nodded and looked at the worldly free king Buddha.


    At this time, the King of Freedom in the World, the Buddha''s light flickered all over his body, and in his palm, the Buddha''s light condensed into a string of beads,


    A Buddha above the Lord Buddha seemed to be singing, and the sound of the Buddha shook the entire space.


    Make that bow and arrow feel locked, shattered,


    Within the spaces, energy resumes the flow.


    However, the energy in the longbow at the foot of Wangqing Tianzun was gathering, and an arrow emitting endless thunder and lightning emerged from the longbow.


    The arrow is aimed at the Buddha, the King of Freedom in the world.


    "No matter who you are, one arrow will kill you, and let your energy fill my consumption!"


    There is indifference in the corner of Wangqing Tianzun''s mouth.


    The arrows in the longbow under his feet became more and more sharp.


    Within the thunder and lightning, there was even a trace of black power.


    "kill!"


    Then he let out a low growl.


    The arrow condensed from the God-Defying Bow directly turned into a stream of light and headed towards the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    The speed is so fast that it shatters the void, penetrates the void, and points directly to the eyebrows of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    This arrow.


    Incomparably powerful and murderous, it can be said that it can shock all things in the world.


    hum!


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the world emits endless Buddha light, and bursts of cicadas sing, like countless Buddhas chanting scriptures in the void, deafening.


    And a golden **** appeared in front of him.


    This golden swastika, with dazzling rays of light, formed a huge golden palm print. There were dense silk threads in the palm print, and these silk threads connected the figures one after another.


    The central figure of these figures shows Wangqing Tianzun, but then it changed to the figure of the first pavilion master.


    Great cause and effect.


    The foundation of Buddhism''s teaching, known as "Fate does not exist, only respect for cause and effect", the second of the three thousand avenues.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World directly performed such a unique technique on the Heavenly Venerable Wangqing.


    The palm collided with the arrow, the arrow was destroyed, and finally the palm went directly towards the opponent.


    That Forgetful Heavenly Venerate, his eyes condensed.


    With one arrow from himself, it was directly shattered by the opponent''s palm.


    Immediately mobilize the power in the body and meet Austria to fight against this palm.


    boom!


    His fist started, and vaguely, a body came out of his body.


    This body, the moment it walked out, punched the palm of the free king Buddha.


    Endless power blasted out of that fist.


    But the palm of the world''s free king Buddha penetrated his fist, and finally printed on Wangqing Tianzun''s body.


    And Wangqing Tianzun attacked and punched, but he went towards the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    The world''s free king Buddha, the Buddha beads condensed by the Buddha''s light appeared in his hand, and they shot directly and collided with the fist.


    The beads shattered.


    The fist also stopped slightly.


    in this stagnant moment. The figure of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World disappeared. This punch directly penetrated the void.


    "Your palm has no effect on me. Are you tickling me?"


    That Wangqing Tianzun looked at the world''s freedom, the king of Buddhism.


    Previously, he thought how strong this palm was.


    But it penetrated his body without causing any harm to him.


    "Tianzun''s body, is it so strong?"


    Liu Chenxi looked at Wangqing Tianzun''s body and said.


    "no!"


    "This palm is not aimed at Wangqing Tianzun, but the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "The world is free from cause and effect!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    When he speaks, the world''s free king Buddha, hands together!


    boom!


    Just finished speaking, Wangqing Tianzun''s face suddenly changed greatly.


    "What happened to my divine soul, how was my divine soul stripped out!"


    At this time, above the head of Wangqing Tianzun, a soul was slowly stripped out.


    This divine soul is the divine soul of the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    At this moment, the spirit looked terrified and dazed.


    "My soul, clearly fused with this body, why is it still being stripped away!"


    "This is the body of Tianzun!"


    The spirit of the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan roared lowly.


    But no one answered him.


    Bang!


    The Buddha''s light flashed in the palm of the Buddha''s palm directly enveloped the soul of the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    The spirit of the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan made a miserable sound under the light of the Buddha, and then disappeared.


    The body of Wangqing Tianzun went directly towards the glazed coffin.


    boom!


    At this moment, Su Hao shot. A palm directly grabbed the glass coffin.


    He has a mission, which is to take down this glazed coffin.


    Take it back and talk about it, lest something happen to the body of Wang Qing Tianzun when it enters the glazed coffin.


    The floating glazed coffin was directly grabbed by Su Hao and put away.


    And Wangqing Tianzun''s body was suspended in the void after the glazed coffin disappeared.


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library check-in from catching fast start chapter list https://

 Chapter 2092： The 3 sources of Buddhism gathered together, and the 1-page book was strengthened

    [Congratulations to the host for completing the acquisition of the glazed coffin and rewarding a 16th-level character crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    At this time, the system''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    One trip down.


    On Su Hao''s side, he got 2 level 16 character lottery cards and 2 level 16 item lottery cards,


    The harvest is good.


    His eyes looked at the body of the floating Wang Qing Tianzun.


    "Is there any problem with this body!"


    Su Hao said to the world''s king of freedom.


    "This body is the body of Tianzun, but there is no soul in the body. It should be said that the body remains, and the soul should be reincarnated or gone somewhere."


    The world is free, the king Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "Can you find out where?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My deity should be able to find it with the Great Karma Technique, but my body can''t!"


    The world is free, the king Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    His body is just an incarnation.


    "Is that so? That means that there will be variables in keeping this body!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I can solve this. If this body has been transformed into my Buddha''s light, this body of Heavenly Venerate may become my golden body!"


    The world is free, the king of Buddhism.


    "Then let this body be handed over to King Buddha Zizai!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing the words, the world is raising his hand from King Buddha, and the body of the Unforgettable Heavenly Venerable was directly pulled into the Buddha''s light by him and disappeared.


    Then Su Hao thought to himself that there were two corpses in the glass coffin he had just collected, and he directly sacrificed them.


    He was collecting coffins, not corpses.


    After the corpse appeared, the World Freedom King Buddha raised his hand and also included it in it.


    "Now let''s get rid of the first pavilion master of the Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    Su Hao said.


    Judging from the origin of the matter, it should be the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan who planned these events.


    Several figures quickly disappeared into this space.


    at this time!


    in a cave.


    puff.


    That Taishang Jiuqingguan first pavilion spit out blood.


    There was a look of shock in his eyes.


    "How could my soul be destroyed when I merged into Wangqing Tianzun''s body?"


    "Could it be that the sixth pavilion master wants to be detrimental to me!"


    The first pavilion master murmured.


    "That''s not it, your soul was destroyed by us!"


    At this time, Su Hao and Liu Chenxi appeared in front of the first pavilion master.


    As they appear, the void changes.


    The figure of the first pavilion master was transferred to a void by them.


    in the void.


    The first pavilion master looked at Su Hao and Liu Chenxi in horror.


    "You just said that my soul was destroyed by you, it''s up to you!"


    "My soul is integrated with Wangqing Tianzun''s body, which is Tianzun''s body, and one punch can knock you all out."


    The first pavilion master looked at Su Hao and the others in disbelief.


    "Other people''s bodies are always other people''s bodies. Just now, your body put me under a lot of pressure."


    "Just let me punch you on your way!"


    Su Hao looked at the first pavilion master.


    Without any nonsense, raise your hand, gather all the power recovered in the body, and directly cast the Divine Fist of Era, ready to send the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan on the road.


    In that void just now, Su Hao didn''t use the Era Divine Fist.


    Although Era Divine Fist is very strong, but with his own strength, he cannot achieve the ability to kill Tianzun''s body with one punch.


    So I didn''t use Era Divine Fist to fight Wangqing Tianzun before.


    But this is the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan, and he can still kill with one punch.


    The first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan suddenly trembled when he saw Su Hao''s fist going up, and a kind of fear appeared in his mind instantly.


    He felt that if he was hit by this punch.


    certain death.


    The power in his body surged, but he found that the power in his body could not be mobilized under the suppression of this fist.


    Seeing this, he turned around and wanted to escape.


    But no matter how he turned, he seemed to be within the range of Su Hao''s punch.


    boom!


    Su Hao punched out.


    The huge fist strength directly enveloped the first pavilion master.


    The endless power is like a falling meteor!


    Seeing this, the first pavilion master was in a trance, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a dazzling relic appeared in his body.


    As soon as this relic came out, it radiated golden rays of light, radiant and radiant, like immortal divine light.


    "You, you can''t kill me, I''m from the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    The first pavilion master who sacrificed the relic growled.


    But Su Hao''s fist slammed on the relic, shattering the relic directly.


    The remaining fist power directly pierced through the body of the first pavilion master.


    The entire body of the first pavilion master shattered directly under this punch.


    Void calm.


    Su Hao and Liu Chenxi appeared in the previous cave.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s face was solemn,


    The first pavilion master who was just beheaded by him actually said that he was a member of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Do you understand this?"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi.


    Liu Chenxi shook her head.


    "Is that so? It seems that it may be the body of the Forgotten Heavenly Venerable that the Tantric Buddhist Academy plots."


    Su Hao said.


    "This Taishang Jiuqingguan still has some strength. I will help you kill all the other pavilion owners. At that time, you will become the leader of the Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    Su Hao looked at Liu Chenxi and said.


    "what!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Chenxi lost her voice.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would let her take charge of Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    "The Taishang Jiuqingguan didn''t expel you, so why can''t you become the pavilion master of the Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    Su Hao said.


    While speaking, Black and White disappeared into the cave.


    Soon, all the people at the master level of the Jiuqingguan Pavilion were beheaded.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    "Wait for the news, you will come to Taishang Jiuqing Temple, and then I will let Black and White help you!"


    Su Hao then disappeared into the cave with Liu Chenxi.


    Soon they returned to Liu Mansion.


    Not long after they returned to Liu Mansion, news came from Taishang Jiuqingguan, asking Liu Chenxi to return.


    Liu Chenxi is the disciple of the sixth pavilion master of the Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    The status is very high, so many people notified her for the first time.


    "I just came back, and I will go back again."


    Liu Chenxi complained, and followed Black and White towards the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    As for Su Hao''s side.


    It is to take away today''s harvest.


    [Consume 2 16-level character crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in... ]


    [Consume 2 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn the character card Nine Realms Buddha Emperor has been deposited in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the one-page book of character card Brahma, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a level 17 fusion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a page of the book, the golden-winged Dapeng bird, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "The three major sources of Buddhism have all come out, and a page of Brahma''s body and his mount have also been taken out. This treatment."


    Su Hao sighed in his heart.


    Brahma, the title of One Page Book Extinguishing Realm, One Page Book is now at the peak of Dao Realm. If this is added, does it make him close to Heavenly Venerate Realm? " "Prepare to let people from Buddhism come to the world of extreme heaven. One page has such strength, plus the three major sources of Buddhism!" "


    "It can''t be expanded without expansion!"


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library check-in from catching fast start chapter list https://

 Chapter 2093： Tantric Buddhist Temple, 5 ancient giants

    thought here.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of what the first pavilion master said earlier.


    The first pavilion master said that he was a member of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    This may not be wrong.


    If it''s not bad, then he is on the side of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Tantric Buddhist academies are not simple.


    From the point of view, the other party should be planning the body of Wangqing Tianzun.


    It was rumored that Wangqing Tianzun had friendship with a giant head of the esoteric sect. This statement may be half-truth.


    However, the head of the giant should be the intersection of Wangqing Tianzun.


    Wangqing Tianzun is a master of Tianzun level, and he has an intersection with Wangqing Tianzun. This head of the hospital is definitely not simple.


    Therefore, you still need to be cautious about going to the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    Then Su Hao passed this information to Hei Jue and asked him to tell Liu Chenxi to pay attention to the information about the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The life and death of the first pavilion master, the Tantric Buddhist Academy, will definitely come to investigate.


    at this time!


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy, which leads the huge Buddhist country in the Pure Land.


    Among the thirteen magnificent palaces, a burly monk suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Junior Brother, the spirit has disappeared, what''s going on?"


    The monk murmured in his mouth.


    Then he opened his palm, and there appeared one after another Buddha''s light, the Buddha''s light condensed, but then the Buddha''s light suddenly dissipated and turned into nothing.


    "My Huiguang Huizhao can''t be used. It seems that the strength of the person who shot is stronger than me."


    "It seems that I need to report back to the master!"


    The burly monk disappeared in the hall.


    when it reappears.


    Appeared in a cave full of Buddha light.


    In this cave, there are five huge Buddha statues. These five Buddha statues have different shapes, some with kind faces, sitting on the lotus pedestal with Buddha beads, and some holding golden bowls, glaring ahead. There are giant elephants sitting down, dragons and tigers entwined on their bodies, and half-lying sleeping.


    These are the five oldest giants of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and they have been sleeping in this Buddhist cave.


    When the burly monk appeared.


    One of the Buddha statues sitting on a giant elephant appeared a wave.


    "Yuanxu, why did you come here!"


    With fluctuating transmission.


    A voice rang in the ears of the burly monk.


    "Master, Brother Yuanhuai''s spirit has disappeared. I''m here to ask if I should investigate."


    The burly monk said.


    "Yuanhuai''s spirit has disappeared, isn''t he merging Wangqing Tianzun''s body? How could the spirit disappear?"


    "The body of Wangqing Tianzun is very important to our follow-up plan. You send someone to investigate, and you must bring back the body of Wangqing Tianzun."


    Then the voice disappeared from the burly monk''s ear.


    After the burly monk bowed slightly, he disappeared into the cave.


    The cave became quiet again,


    The figure of the burly monk Yuan Xu appeared in the previous palace.


    Monk Yuanxu is a tantric Buddhist academy.


    Head of the Thirteenth House.


    "Kandu seems to be in Tianyuan City, let him investigate first!"


    A communication jade slip appeared in the hands of the monk Yuanxu, contacting the monk Kongdu in Tianyuan City.


    in a while.


    Kongdu monk phantom appeared in front of him.


    "I have seen Master!" Monk Kongdu bowed to the burly monk and saluted.


    "Things in Tianyuan City have been done!"


    The monk Yuanxu said.


    "I have already got the things, and there is no conflict with that mysterious force here. I don''t know what the master called me to tell me."


    The monk Nakongdu replied.


    "Your uncle Yuanhuai''s spirit has disappeared, you go to the stronghold of Taishang Jiuqingguan to investigate, mainly to bring back the body of Wangqing Tianzun."


    The monk Yuanxu instructed.


    Hearing Monk Yuanxu''s words, Monk Kongdu''s expression froze.


    "Disciple, immediately go to the stronghold of Taishang Jiuqingguan and investigate."


    Monk Kongdu said.


    "The other party is very strong, you have to be careful here!"


    The monk Yuanxu said.


    After speaking, the image disappears


    Here, the monk Kongdu put away the jade pendant, and said in front of Jin Lunhai next to him: "Senior brother, the news just came back from outside that the pavilion masters at Taishang Jiuqingguan were all beheaded."


    "Then Liu Chenxi has returned to Taishang Jiuqing Temple."


    Hear the words of Jin Lun Hai.


    That monk Kongdu''s face became very dignified.


    "You secretly send someone to investigate, I will not leave Tianyuan City for the time being."


    "I''ll find someone here to send it back to me when I get the sea map against the gods."


    Monk Kongdu said.


    All the people at the master level of Taishang Jiuqingguan Pavilion were killed.


    This is a big deal.


    "I''ve already sent someone to investigate, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to find out about the uncle''s soul alone?"


    Jin Lunhai said in a deep voice.


    All the pavilion masters of Taishang Jiuqingguan were beheaded


    It is a little difficult to investigate the cause of death of the first pavilion master alone.


    "Is the other party intending to confuse our sight, or is it simply slaughtering the pavilion-level figures of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "What''s the point of slaughtering the pavilion masters of Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    Monk Kongdu said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something.


    And that Jin Lunhai also thought of something. ,


    "Senior brother, will the person you tell us have taken away Wangqing Tianzun''s body?"


    "Walk!"


    Monk Kongdu thought of this and took Jin Lunhai out of the manor quickly.


    After they left the manor,


    A black and white avatar appears


    He quickly informed Su Hao of the news.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Academy, I hope you don''t end up!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    at this time


    Another place.


    Moco Empire, in the Imperial Palace.


    Master Tiantu was talking to Bai Wuxin of the Bai family.


    "The Heart Demon Pool of the Heart Demon Hunter, we want it from the National Master Palace, and you can take the rest at will!"


    Master Tiantu said.


    Weigh the pros and cons.


    It is most cost-effective to cooperate with the Bai family,


    Therefore, Venerable Tiantu wants to deal with the demon hunters together with the Bai family.


    "Master Tiantu, don''t worry, we are here mainly for revenge. Of course, we also want the people in the Heart Demon Hunter."


    Bai Wuxin said.


    Their needs are different from those of Master Tiantu.


    The Bai family on Bai Wuxin''s side wanted to control the people in the inner demon hunter.


    "Okay, when will we start?"


    Master Tiantu said.


    "The people from my Bai family are on their way here. They are expected to arrive in two days. That''s when they will attack the demon hunters!"


    "Master Tiantu can contact the first evil monarch in the name of dealing with us."


    Bai Wuxin said in a low voice.


    "That''s a good way!"


    Master Tiantu said.


    "drink wine!"


    Then Master Tiantu raised his wine glass and said.


    at this time.


    the other side.


    Inner demon hunter.


    The First Evil Lord''s eyes were gloomy.


    "Master Tiantu actually teamed up with the Bai family to deal with my inner demon hunter."


    "I don''t know how to explain to the Bai family who killed the Bai family in the Moco Empire."


    The first evil gentleman muttered and then disappeared.


    Appears in the Palace of Death.


    "The Moco Empire is going to join forces with the Bai family to deal with us. I want to kill the Bai family in the Moco Empire."


    "Let''s see if we can provoke a fight between the Bai family and the Moco Empire."


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "We will kill those two people."


    "If the other party doesn''t move, you don''t have to hesitate too much, and directly start dealing with the Moco Empire and the Bai family."


    "The city owner will support our strength!"


    Death spoke up.


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library check-in from catching fast start chapter list https://

 Chapter 2094： Death shot, easy beheading

    "And you are a person from Lord Gu Chensha, don''t have any scruples in doing things!"


    Death spoke up.


    Although he is now in charge of the Heart Demon Hunter, the first evil monarch was conquered by Gu Chensha after all.


    It can be said that Gu Chensha is the representative of the inner demon hunters.


    So Death will still cooperate fully with each other.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Death God, then I will go to the Moco Empire with you."


    The first evil king.


    "it is good!"


    When he spoke, a message came out from his palm, the master of the sea of ????bone, the master of the ancient corpse, and the two appeared in the palace of the **** of death.


    This is the current lineup of demon hunters.


    "Go to the Moco Empire together to avoid any special circumstances!"


    Death spoke up.


    Moco Empire is not simple, can not be careless.


    The four disappeared into the palace.


    When they came to the Moco Empire again, the four of them restrained their breath and turned into ordinary warriors and entered the Moco Empire City.


    "Then the people of the Bai family are now in the Moco Empire State Teacher Palace?"


    "The National Teacher''s Palace is very guarded, and there is a large formation outside. If we rush hard, we will have a direct conflict with the National Teacher''s Palace."


    "I''ll crack the big formation here first, and we''ll do it later."


    The first evil king.


    "You don''t have to worry about the big formation!"


    At this time, a clone of Black and White Jue appeared in front of several people.


    "The energy of the National Teacher Palace has been cracked by me, and I can take you to the National Teacher Palace."


    "You can also pull the people of the Bai family into the void."


    "You behead them in the void, without knowing it."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "Then thank you sir!"


    Thank you death.


    "Isn''t the first evil lord on your side who got the news that the people from the Bai family are on their way?"


    "The people in the National Teacher''s Palace will be handed over to Mr. He Jue. You and Gu Hai will dominate them and kill the people who come from the Bai family."


    "At that time, the people of this National Teacher''s Palace will definitely frame our inner demon hunters."


    "As long as they plant the stolen goods, we will attack the Moco Empire."


    Death spoke up.


    Hearing the words of the **** of death, the first evil monarch''s eyes lit up,


    In my heart, I sighed that my method was too conservative.


    The God of Death didn''t seem to care about the Moco Empire and the Bai family at all.


    "My pace should be able to become bigger in the future!"


    "You two, go with me to intercept the people of the Bai family."


    The first evil prince said.


    After the first evil monarch left.


    Death and Hei Jue are looking at the National Teacher Palace.


    Then the two figures disappeared.


    Inside the Imperial Palace.


    in a palace


    Bai Wuxin and another person are in the palace.


    "If we successfully win the Heart Demon Hunter this time, we will have some strength outside and our mission will be completed."


    Bai Wuxin said.


    "But this time, the Moco Empire has benefited the most."


    said another.


    "We just need to get what we want."


    "However, we still have to find a way to obtain the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl, which is what the clan has always wanted."


    "If we get it, it will definitely be more rewarding than simply killing the hunters of mind demons."


    That Bai Wuxin said in a low voice.


    Between the words, his eyes rolled, thinking about how to obtain the Xuantian Ice Jade Bead.


    "This Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl is located in the National Master Palace, in the third hall; it is kept in the Pufeng Pavilion, or I will steal it when Lord Tiantu attacks the demon hunters. !"


    said another.


    "No, although Master Tu is cooperating with us today, he should also be guarding against us. It''s best not to have an accident at this stage."


    "Maybe the Xuantian ice jade beads in the Pufeng Pavilion are fake!"


    Bai Wuxin shook his head and said,


    when he shook his head.


    In the palace where they were located, layers of space ripples suddenly appeared.


    This ripple not only stripped away the palace, but also stripped their bodies, stripping their bodies from the original space.


    "This is!"


    The complexion of the two changed greatly, and they used the power in their bodies to resist this stripping,


    But this force appeared too suddenly, and when they mobilized their energy, their bodies had already been transferred to a void.


    After they disappear!


    A figure appeared in the palace.


    It was on that day that Master Tu, he felt the energy fluctuations in the surrounding space, and his face changed.


    "They were taken away!"


    "Who can take people away in the formation of our Shigong?"


    As Master Tiantu spoke, his figure stepped into the void,


    in the void.


    The horizon is endless.


    The seal of his palm, a rune after another flowed out of his palm and merged into the void.


    But no breath fluctuations were found.


    Suddenly frowned.


    The figure quickly disappeared.


    He''s looking for someone to help.


    At this time in a void.


    The two figures of Bai Wuxin appeared, and in the distance between them, the figure of the **** of death appeared.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing the death god, Bai Wuxin''s complexion changed.


    "Second Evil Monarch of Heart Demon Hunter, came today to send you on your way!"


    Death spoke up.


    "Second Evil Lord, how could you?"


    Hearing Death said that he was the second evil monarch, Bai Wuxin''s expression changed.


    "Let you all understand, the Moco Empire is cooperating with us to deal with you."


    "Of course the people from the Bai family will also die."


    Death said coldly.


    Hearing Death God''s words, that Bai Wuxin''s expression changed.


    "It''s impossible. Master Tiantu has cooperated with our Bai family. How could he cooperate with your inner demon hunters?"


    Bai Wuxin said.


    But he also had such doubts in his heart.


    "You are in the National Teacher''s Palace. I can take you away so easily. You think that without the help of the National Teacher''s Palace, I can bring you into this void like this."


    Between the words, the breath of Death began to burst out.


    A huge force, wave after wave raging in this void,


    Let the whole void begin to turmoil.


    Bai Wuxin and the two felt the pressure, and they were immediately horrified.


    The two of them seemed to be hit by the violent waves.


    "Your strength?"


    They were a little terrified of the strength of the second evil monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter.


    In their minds, the demon hunters would become weaker after changing their strength, but as soon as the new second evil monarch made his move, they felt endless pressure.


    This strength is definitely in the first sequence of the peak of Dao Realm.


    The two are not rivals at all.


    "escape!"


    Bai Wuxin and the others have no other choice. At this time, they can only escape,


    But the surrounding void was under the waves of Death God''s power, and they couldn''t escape at all.


    Boom!


    Death shot, with an indifferent expression did not perform any moves, just raised his palm, clenched it tightly, and threw a punch.


    There''s nothing fancy about this punch.


    However, due to the increase in the strength of his body, this punch pierced through the void and came to Bai Wuxin.


    Bang!


    That Bai Wuxin had no power to resist.


    Under this punch, the body directly turned into powder.


    Then the death **** stepped on the soles of his feet, and the figure directly tore the void, appearing in front of another person like a meteorite.


    In that person''s horrified gaze, he hit directly, smashing the opponent''s body into blood mist.


    Two moves, or one move, to solve two people.


    The strength is terrifying.


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library check-in from catching fast start chapter list https://

 Chapter 2095： Bai family 3 old, intercept, shoot

    a void


    A spaceship is moving forward.


    On the bow of the boat stood three old men in white clothes. These three old men had crescent moon marks on their cuffs.


    "Big brother, the demon hunter was hit hard last time. It is rumored that the first evil lord has won over several masters, and he is no longer as strong as before."


    "We still need the three of us to come out together and cooperate with the Moco Empire State Teacher Palace to deal with the inner demon hunters."


    The old man on the right of the three said.


    "This time, it is one party to join forces with the National Teacher Palace of the Moco Empire to deal with the hunters of the inner demons. On the other hand, we still need to find a way to obtain the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl from the Moco Empire."


    The old man in the middle said.


    "Big brother, the Moco Empire and the National Teacher Palace are not easy. The Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl we want is probably difficult to obtain?"


    said another.


    These three old men are the three elders of the Bai family.


    Bai Tian Hong, Bai Tian Wen, and Bai Tian Wu are three brothers.


    "After winning the Heart Demon Hunter, I''m negotiating with Master Tu that day. I believe that if the price is enough, they will let out the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl!"


    "After all, Xuantian Ice Jade Beads are optional."


    The leader of the Bai family, Bai Tianhong, said.


    "How long will it take for us to reach the royal court of the Moko Empire?"


    Bai Tianhong then asked.


    "In about a day''s drive, we will be able to reach the Moko Imperial Court!"


    Asked back during the day.


    When the voice fell, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Bai Wuxin and their spirits have disappeared!"


    "Is something wrong?"


    Asked during the day and hurriedly said.


    When speaking, the palm is raised and the hand is waved.


    The galloping boat stopped instantly.


    "Second brother, you said Wuxin had an accident, how is this possible, aren''t they in the National Teacher Palace of the Moco Empire?"


    The third child, Tian Tianwu, immediately asked aloud.


    "It''s in the National Teacher''s Palace, but their souls have indeed disappeared. Let me determine where they fell?"


    The second child of the Bai family asked during the day and said.


    As he spoke, his palms were imprinted, and runes circulated in his hands, and then a drop of blood appeared on his fingertips and entered the runes.


    Bai Wuxin is his descendant.


    So he wanted to determine Bai Wuxing''s situation through his bloodline.


    After the blood merged into the rune, a broken scene appeared. In the scene, Bai Wuxin and the two were in a palace.


    Then the two were swallowed by the void, and the picture disappeared.


    Seeing this situation, Nai Tianwen''s face was gloomy.


    "It was swallowed into the void in the National Teacher''s Palace. It seems that Master Tiantu is going to do something to us?"


    Asked during the day.


    "Moco Empire, what are they trying to do?"


    Wu Tian said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do, of course, I want to kill you!"


    At this moment, a low voice sounded in the void.


    Then three figures walked out of the void.


    "The first evil prince."


    Seeing the appearance of the leader of the three, Hong''s face froze during the day.


    He did not expect the first evil monarch to appear in front of them at this time.


    Immediately his eyes narrowed.


    "My Bai family, Bai Wuxin, is your hand."


    Hong asked that day.


    "Bai Wuxin, that''s not our killing, we are only responsible for dealing with you."


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Bai Baiwu, who was on the flying boat, shot directly.


    Judging from the current situation, the Inner Demon Hunters joined forces with the Moko Empire to deal with them.


    So don''t hesitate, just shoot and kill the enemy.


    With a snort, Wu turned into a white light during the day, killing them towards the First Evil Lord.


    The energy in his body swept out like sea water.


    boom!


    Beside the first evil monarch, the bone sea dominates, and the figure rushed out, with a bang, the aura on his body became extremely terrifying, and a sea of ??bones appeared behind the whole person.


    Above the ocean, there were waves of strong waves that could drown everything.


    As long as it is stained, the flesh and blood may be stripped away in an instant and turned into a pile of bones.


    "Heavenly King Sumeru Fist!"


    At this time, that daytime Wu gave a low voice, and a huge figure appeared on the fist in his hand.


    Attack towards the master of the sea of ????bone.


    This fist blasted out, with a mighty momentum, like Mount Sumeru, capable of suppressing everything.


    The bone sea dominates, and the whole body is also soaring, raising his hand and punching out.


    This punch gave people an aura that I was invincible, looked down on the world, and was the only one who respected me.


    In addition to the vast sea of ??bones behind him, his aura is just as ancient.


    boom!


    The fist like Mount Sumeru collided with the fist of the Bone Sea Lord.


    Make a rumbling sound.


    Then there were energy fluctuations.


    These fluctuations swept all around.


    The flying boat that was parked in the void felt like it was about to be washed away under this energy.


    Bai Tian Hong and Bai Tian Wen volleyed.


    Among them, Bai Tian Hong waved his palm, and the huge flying boat was retracted into his sleeve.


    His eyes looked at the battle between Bai Bai Wu and the Bone Lord.


    puff!


    At this moment, a few drops of blood burst out from the place where they first fought.


    It was Bai Tian Wu who vomited blood.


    As he vomited blood, his whole body flew upside down.


    The figure of the master of the sea of ????bone continued to charge forward, his palms ripped apart the void, and grabbed towards that Bai Tianwu.


    Defeat the opponent in one hit.


    How to give each other a chance to escape.


    boom!


    The second child of the Bai family immediately rushed up when he saw this in the daytime, raised his palm, and a huge light formed in his hand, and then it was like a long knife.


    At this time, the ruler of the ancient corpse next to the first evil monarch shot instantly.


    Raised his hand and punched out.


    A gray corpse aura burst out and collided with the knife light, and the light shone into the void for a while, making people''s eyes unable to open for a while.


    The violent power spreads all around like a sea wave.


    The shot was blocked.


    There was anger on Tian Wen''s face, his body burst into light, a set of battle armor appeared, and streams of light appeared on the battle armor.


    Then a light-winged one appeared, and the light-wing spread its wings, tearing apart the world and moving towards the day.


    boom!


    Seeing this, the ruler of the ancient corpse had a ferocious figure on his face, and rushed up directly.


    Fight head-to-head with each other.


    The corpse is tempered like a diamond.


    The body is extremely strong, how can he be afraid of each other.


    The two collided fiercely, and endless power erupted from their fists, and the combat power was earth-shattering.


    After the confrontation in the daytime, his complexion changed greatly.


    He could not have imagined that the other party would fight him all the time by virtue of his physical body.


    And a corpse gas kept pouring into his body along his arm.


    Let his body, a kind of gradually stiff feeling.


    the other side


    The master of the sea of ????bone printed the palm of his hand on the body of Bai Tianwu.


    In an instant, a dazzling light exploded around him with his palm as the destruction point.


    Bang!


    Then Bai Tianwu''s body exploded.


    "The third one!"


    That day, Hong looked angry when he saw this.


    But the first evil monarch stared at the other party tightly, his breath locked on the other party with all his strength, and it seemed as if he was going to burst out with all his strength.


    The first evil monarch also had some bitterness in his heart.


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bone and the Heavenly Ancient Corpse are actually stronger than him.


    But the Bai family''s boss, Bai Tianhong, is the strongest among the three.


    If you want to hold on to the other party, you have to break out and lock the other party with all your strength and not let the other party support you.


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library check-in from catching fast start chapter list https://

 Chapter 2096： All resolved, Master Tiantu will come in person

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Unexpectedly, he broke out with all his strength and locked in this daytime Hong, which really shocked the other party.


    There was no time to support that Bai Wu.


    Of course even support is useless.


    After the master of the sea of ????bone killed Bai Tianwu, his figure flashed and appeared beside the first evil monarch.


    "This day, Hong''s strength is good, and they join forces to quickly kill each other."


    The sea of ??bones dominates the road.


    He has already received information on this side, and the people from the Moco Empire State Teacher Palace are coming here.


    Bai Wuxin and the others disappeared, and the National Teacher Palace guessed that they may have fallen.


    I was afraid that the people from the Bai family would also be killed.


    Then they wouldn''t be able to say anything, so they sent someone over immediately.


    So they have to fight fast here.


    At this time, the fist of the ruler of the ancient corpse collided with that day again.


    The two forces collided, and the surrounding void gap quickly shattered.


    It''s just that compared to Tian Tian, ??the aura of the Lord of Heavenly Ancient Corpse remains undiminished.


    Punching has become harder.


    The fist fell, and the corpse was billowing like a galaxy.


    Bai Wentian''s expression was extremely dignified at this time, and he wanted to resist, his hands formed seals, the light in his palms was dazzling, and the armor around his body also emitted a dazzling light, illuminating this void and merging into one.


    boom!


    Then, in the dazzling white light, a dazzling light fell down.


    It collided with the fist of the ruler of the ancient corpse.


    But then that light was shattered.


    The master of the ancient corpse rushed to the other side.


    Raising your hand is a punch.


    Suddenly the dazzling light between heaven and earth disappeared, leaving only a fist.


    The fist blasted out, unparalleled in the world.


    When asked during the day, I didn''t dare to take it hard, I wanted to avoid its edge.


    Run away from behind.


    But a phantom appeared behind the Lord of Heaven and Earth.


    This phantom is entirely composed of corpse qi.


    As soon as it appears, it exudes monstrous power.


    The void begins to break under this power.


    Bai Tianwen, who escaped, was hindered.


    He turned to look at the phantom.


    In that phantom, an old man appeared. The old man''s body was blurred, and his figure was blurred, giving people a very unreal feeling.


    But there was a terrifying aura.


    boom!


    The old man stretched out a hand and grabbed it towards Bai Tianwen.


    When he saw this in the daytime, his eyes narrowed, and he turned to kill the palm.


    The murderous aura around his body spanned three thousand miles and swept the entire world.


    The power in the fist is like a vast ocean.


    But the palm of the old man''s sticking out doesn''t seem to be in the same space as this fist.


    The energy that penetrated him appeared directly above Bai Wentian''s head,


    Then it fell, and endless power poured into the top of the opponent''s head.


    Asked to growl during the day, trying to break free.


    They were here to kill the inner demon hunters, but now they are being brutally murdered like this.


    His eyes were angry and became cold.


    I want to blow myself up and die with the other party.


    However, he found that the power in his body seemed to be unable to be used. Not only the power in his body, but his body also seemed to be frozen.


    Boom!


    Infinite power destroys his spirit.


    The eyes gradually became godless and became a corpse.


    Boom!


    As Bai Tianwen was killed, the old man looked at the remaining Bai Tianhong.


    At this time, Bai Tianhong''s eyes were horrified.


    My two brothers didn''t even hold on for a few rounds in each other''s hands.


    "Who the **** are you? First Evil Monarch, your strength is not as good as these two!"


    He looked at the first evil prince and said coldly.


    "My strength is worse than theirs, but they are indeed the third and fourth evil monarchs of my inner demon hunters."


    The first evil prince replied.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the first evil monarch took the lead in attacking that daytime Hong.


    The master of the sea of ??bones and the master of the ancient corpse, the old ghost, also killed Bai Tianhong.


    The three of them joined forces, and with one blow, Hong was injured during the day and vomited blood from the corners of his mouth.


    When he vomited blood, a rune appeared in his hand.


    A void channel appeared in the rune.


    He turned around and walked towards the void passage.


    "Where to go!"


    At this moment.


    The second attack of the first evil lord and the others has arrived.


    An ocean-like force bombarded Bai Tianhong''s body.


    Suddenly, in the space where Hong was in the daytime, the galaxy collapsed.


    what!


    With a scream, Bai Tianhong''s body turned into powder.


    The void channel constructed by the rune shattered.


    "Walk!"


    The three quickly left.


    The void also gradually became peaceful.


    Soon after the trio left.


    A figure appeared, it was the Master Tiantu who came, and there was an old man beside him.


    The old man''s body is hazy, and there is a crack between his eyebrows.


    A black aura appeared in the cracks, giving people a very terrifying feeling.


    "A war broke out here just now. It seems that something happened to the person who came from the Bai family."


    "Senior brother, can you trace the person who shot it?"


    Master Tiantu said to the old man beside him.


    The old man shook his head and said, "When the other party left, it disturbed the air flow, and I couldn''t find out the way they left."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Master Tiantu frowned.


    "If this brother is like this, not only will we not be able to cooperate with the Bai family, but a war may break out."


    Master Tiantu said in a deep voice.


    "You go to Heart Demon Hunter to see the state of the first evil monarch."


    "The strength of the three elders of the Bai family is not simple, and they should not be able to win."


    "As long as the aura of the first evil monarch is a little turbulent, then it is their hand."


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the Heart Demon Hunter."


    After Venerable Tiantu finished speaking, he rushed into the void and disappeared.


    As for the old man, he stayed in the void for a while.


    Then a disc appeared in his hand.


    The palm is imprinted, and the disc turns.


    Immediately, an air flow emerged from the void and merged into the disk.


    Then the old man put away the disc.


    The figure disappeared into the void.


    Inner demon hunter.


    The first evil monarch stood in the hall and sighed.


    The **** of death, the master of the sea of ????bone, their strength is somewhat powerful.


    He felt that he needed to continue to increase his strength, otherwise, his position would be somewhat insecure.


    Suddenly, he frowned slightly and looked towards a place in the hall.


    The void in the hall changes.


    Venerable Tian Tu appeared in front of the first evil monarch.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he checked the aura fluctuations on the first evil sovereign, but then his eyes narrowed.


    There is nothing unusual about this first evil sovereign.


    "Master Tiantu, you rarely come here. Today, you are here, I don''t know why?"


    The first evil monarch looked at the other party and said.


    "You killed the people of the Bai family?"


    Master Tiantu stared at the first evil monarch At this moment, the first evil lord''s eyes were gloomy: "I killed the people of the Bai family? Master Tiantu, what are you talking about?"


    As he spoke, a breath burst out from his body, pressing down on Tian Tu.


    Venerable Tiantu sensed the aura of the First Evil Monarch, and his brows tightened.


    No abnormality was found.


    "Didn''t they do it?"


    Master Tiantu secretly said in his heart.


    It''s just that when he was contemplating, the eyes of the first evil monarch became gloomy.


    Raising his hand, he attacked Master Tiantu.


    He wanted to see the strength of Master Tu on this day.

 Chapter 2097： Demons have no form, Heavenly Slaughter Master dies

    Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Master Tiantu''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect that the first evil monarch would actually attack him.


    The figure turned and disappeared in place, appearing on the side of the main hall.


    "Number One Evil Monarch, are you trying to become an enemy of our Moco Empire?" Master Tiantu had a gloomy expression on his face.


    "As an enemy, aren''t you teaming up with the Bai family to deal with my inner demon hunter?"


    The first evil prince said coldly.


    When he was talking, he turned around, tore through the void, and bombarded Master Tiantu with his fist like a meteorite.


    This punch.


    There are no moves, but the power in the first evil sovereign is in full motion, like a fist of destruction.


    The average Dao Realm peak powerhouse will definitely be severely injured in the face of this punch.


    The Master Tu looked at the punch that day, his eyes were also condensed, but he did not flinch, this is the hunter of inner demons.


    He couldn''t show any signs of flinching.


    Once he shows the intention of retreating, he may be surrounded and killed.


    He did not retreat, his five fingers clenched into a fist, and a surging force appeared on the fist, which directly collided with the fist of the first evil monarch.


    boom


    A huge harsh sound came from the palace, and the terrifying impact spread wildly around, shaking the surrounding palace directly.


    "First Evil Lord, you are too presumptuous, this is the Moco Empire."


    When Venerable Tiantu was talking, his body became burly and motionless like a rock.


    He stared at the first evil sovereign with cold and sharp eyes.


    This first evil monarch is really hands-on.


    And the strength of this first evil monarch was completely beyond his expectations.


    Previously, he knew that the first evil monarch might be the pinnacle of the Taoist realm, but he did not expect it to be so strong.


    At this time, there were imperceptible cracks on his fist.


    This was caused when he fought against the first evil monarch earlier.


    "You still want to threaten me now, do you think you can?"


    The First Evil Monarch''s eyes were sharp, and the aura around him became violent.


    The body he has now is the strongest body. Lord Tiantu is in the Moco Empire, but he belongs to the powerhouse in the previous life.


    If you can kill each other.


    Then it is very beneficial to start the Moco Empire.


    "Number One Evil Monarch, you are too arrogant, this old man will send you on the road today."


    At this moment, there was a fierce look in Master Tu''s eyes that day.


    He sneered, and his body shot out directly, a bronze color appeared all over his body, and the bronze color was still radiating light, and powerful fluctuations of power appeared in his body.


    The Master Tiantu practiced was one of the three great masters in the Moco Empire State Master Palace.


    Heaven, Earth, Gold and Stone Chaos Body,


    Train your body to be like a stone in heaven and earth.


    boom!


    When the figure rushed out, the palm was raised, and the huge handprint was directly formed, heading towards the first evil prince,


    The first evil sovereign saw the change in the aura of Master Tiantu.


    A cold light flashed across his eyes.


    He snorted coldly and said, "Then let me see if you are strong."


    His hands were imprinted, but his figure shot out without dodging.


    When he was about to collide with Master Tu that day, a figure appeared behind him.


    This figure appeared, like a streamer, and was the first to bombard it.


    boom!


    boom!


    First, the figure collided with the opponent, and then his fist collided with the opponent.


    First hit, block, second hit counterattack.


    On that day, Master Tu did not retreat, but went straight ahead. The momentum was astonishing, as if the void had collapsed and the entire palace collapsed.


    This time, both bodies were shocked and shot backwards.


    Then the figure disappeared above the gravel.


    appear in the void.


    The two sides are opposed.


    At this time, several figures appeared in the void.


    It was the Master of the Sea of ??Bone and the others, who looked here, but didn''t do anything.


    Seeing the Master of the Sea of ??Bone, the God of Death and others appearing, the pupils of Master Tu shrank suddenly that day, and he could sense the aura of the person who appeared.


    None of these breaths are weaker than him.


    "How did this first evil lord gather so many strong men?"


    His heart sank.


    The previous strength of the inner demon hunters, their national division palace generally understands.


    Only the first evil lord, the second evil lord is stronger, and the others are average, but the strength of the three people who appear now is a bit terrifying.


    "Are you trying to besiege me?"


    He looked at the first evil sovereign.


    "I''ll kill you if you don''t have to, then I can kill you." The first evil monarch looked at each other coldly.


    Immediately behind him, a black figure appeared, a dark aura circulated around the figure, and a strange power that touched the soul permeated the black figure.


    That day, Master Tu looked at the shadow with his eyes, and his soul trembled.


    The mind is even more throbbing.


    His eyes narrowed, his palm waved, and a black halberd appeared in front of him.


    "Let me kill you with a halberd!"


    Master Tiantu blew away the throbbing in his heart. Then he killed the first evil sovereign.


    The halberd slashed across the sky.


    Like a streamer.


    laugh!


    The halberd cut the shadow directly.


    But the shadow was split into two. Turned into two figures.


    And rushed out instantly. It rushed directly past the body of Tiantu Shangren and disappeared.


    "This!" That day, Master Tu''s eyes narrowed,


    I didn''t feel anything unusual about my body.


    Prepare to attack the first evil sovereign again.


    However, he found that within his body, something seemed to breed and restrain himself.


    Not only the body, but also the soul of his own.


    The same is true in the soul.


    He immediately fell silent.


    A black figure appeared in his mind.


    change of heart,


    I want to expel that shadow.


    "There is no form of inner demon, ever-changing!"


    But at this time, the first evil sovereign gave a low voice and formed a seal in his hand.


    On that day, the shadow absorbed the power in the body of Tu Shangren and began to split.


    a time.


    The body and mind of Master Tiantu are all these shadows.


    That day, Master Tu wanted to suppress these shadows, but these shadows were indeed invisible and could not be suppressed at all.


    what!


    As he couldn''t suppress it, he let out a scream.


    The body turned into a thick black fog.


    call!


    The first evil monarch took a big mouthful and swallowed all the black mist directly into his mouth.


    Tian Tu was killed just like that.


    Then the first evil monarch waved his hand, and the previously broken palace was restored again.


    "Several, we can discuss and deal with the Moco Empire!"


    The first evil king.


    After beheading Tian Tu, the first evil monarch''s own momentum also changed.


    If you want to get more, then you have to make yourself reflect a higher value.


    Now he wants to let go to improve his strength at this time!


    The old man with a crack on his eyebrows who was returning to the Moco Empire State Teacher Palace suddenly stopped and a broken jade card appeared in his hand.


    "He was killed by Tiantu. Is it a hunter of inner demons, or was he ambushed and surrounded and killed."


    The old man secretly said in his heart.


    He turned his hand to put away the broken jade card, and moved towards the Moco Empire.


    Although his strength is stronger than that of Master Tiantu, the opponent can kill Tiantu and he can also kill him.


    So first return to the National Teacher Palace and then discuss this matter.

 Chapter 2098： [Age of the Dead Country] Heitian 1 clan, the city of weeping blood

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    White House Secret Realm.


    The Patriarch of the Bai family sat in the hall with a gloomy face.


    In the main hall, there are several elders of the white clan, and the strength of these elders is at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    "All the people we sent to the Moko Empire are dead."


    The Patriarch of the Bai family said in a deep voice.


    "Inner Demon Hunter is so strong?"


    An old man in a black robe said.


    They know that the people of the Bai family are uniting with the National Teacher Palace of the Moko Empire to deal with the hunters of inner demons.


    "Bai Wuxin and the others in the National Teacher''s Palace are also dead."


    "Tianhong and the others died after they died. According to the itinerary, they haven''t reached the Moco Empire yet."


    Beside the black-robed old man, a man in a green robe spoke up.


    There were two runes on the face of the man in green robe.


    If you look closely, there seem to be two cold black rivers in the rune.


    When you look at it, it feels like you''re frozen.


    "Elder Heiming, do you mean that the Moco Empire moved us?"


    Hearing the words of the blue-robed man, the black-robed old man who had spoken earlier asked with a frown.


    "From the current analysis of the situation, yes, Patriarch, this time let me go to the Moko Empire, first kill the demon hunters, and then go to the Moko Empire State Teacher Palace to discuss."


    The blue-robed man said.


    "No, Hei Ming, although your strength belongs to the first sequence in the peak of the Taoist realm, the strength of the first evil monarch is also very strong."


    "Not to mention, wouldn''t it be the Moko Empire that cooperates with the demon hunters to deal with us this time?"


    Another elder said.


    "Of course it''s possible, but as long as we kill the demon hunters and go to the Moko Empire, I think we might be able to get them to give us the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl."


    The blue-robed man said.


    He didn''t care about the death of the others during the day.


    What he wanted was to get back the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl from the Moco Empire.


    As long as the Xuantian ice jade beads are brought back by them, then they can open the Xuanming Ice Palace.


    Hearing the words of the man in green robe, the others pondered.


    "Patriarch, what Elder Hei Ming said is also true. Tianwen and the others have already had an accident and cannot be resurrected. Why don''t we use this opportunity to trade back the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl from the Moko Empire."


    The black-robed old man who spoke earlier said.


    at this time!


    The Patriarch of the Bai family frowned,


    People in the family were killed, and he did not start, and his prestige might be about to fall.


    Just as Hei Ming said, this is an opportunity to get the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl.


    "Patriarch, as long as you get the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl, you can destroy the Moco Empire later."


    At this time, another elder said.


    "This method works!"


    The other elders nodded quickly.


    "Since it''s so dark and thorny, the two of you go, but go to the Moco Empire first, and after asking about the situation, you will start to fight the demon hunters."


    "It would be better if I could get the Xuantian Ice Jade Pearl first."


    The Patriarch of the Bai Family said.


    "Yes!" The two got up and quickly left the hall.


    Then the elders in the hall quickly left.


    Only the Patriarch of the Bai family was left.


    "Ying, what do you think of this matter?"


    The Patriarch of the Bai Family said.


    "I''m afraid this matter is not as easy as imagined. Elder Hei Ming and the others will take action, and I''m afraid there will be no results."


    A voice came from the dark.


    "Hei Ming''s strength has improved a little over the past few years, and his mind has become a little heavy. The Bai family doesn''t need someone with a heavy mind."


    "I don''t know what the strength of the first evil monarch of the heart demon hunter is, but I know the strength of Emperor Moke, but he is close to the realm of Heavenly Venerate."


    The Patriarch of the Bai family said in a deep voice.


    After the Patriarch of the Bai family spoke, the man in the dark stopped speaking.


    at this time


    Tianyuan City.


    Su Hao has been paying attention to the situation of Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    "Monk Nadukong and Jin Lunhai investigated the situation in Taishang Jiuqing Temple, and the place they went to is the secret realm where Wangqing Tianzun''s body is."


    "It seems that the people of the Tantric Buddhist Academy are for the body of Wangqing Tianzun."


    After listening to Hei Jue''s report, Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Is there any other movement from them."


    Su Hao then asked.


    "They may want to intervene in the affairs of Taishang Jiuqingguan, and they have already contacted one person."


    Black and white.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    Liu Chenxi was the one he chose to take charge of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    At this time, the monk Dukong chose someone else.


    This is to compete with him for the Taishang Jiuqing View.


    "Help me make an appointment with this monk Dukong!"


    Su Hao was ready to let the monk Dukong let go.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    Black and white Jue disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "They didn''t find Wangqing Tianzun''s body, why do they still control the Taishang Jiuqingguan?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand in his heart.


    "After seeing this monk Dukong, you should be able to find out some."


    Put your mind down.


    Su Hao started to sign in today.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and immediately obtained the [Death Country Age], which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "The age of death?"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t know much about the age of death.


    [Death Kingdom Age], written before the death of the **** of death, with unpredictable power, used by the **** of death, invincible under the gods.


    see this info.


    Su Hao''s eyes were startled.


    This is kinda awesome.


    Immediately give this age of death to the **** of death.


    Just then.


    Youhabach''s figure appeared in Su Hao''s immovable Hades City.


    "My lord, I have found the traces of the Heitian clan here, should I kill them?"


    Yuhabach said.


    Youhabach now occupies a territory, secretly controlling many people, and began to investigate the ten major curse forces, among which the Heitian clan was discovered by him.


    "The Heitian family has hidden the ten major curse forces, and they can do it.


    Su Hao said.


    The top ten cursed forces have wiped out the Undead Clan, the Moco Empire, and the Xueyu.


    Others also need to speed up the progress.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    While Su Hao was thinking, another figure appeared in the hall.


    It is a book that has not been seen for a long time.


    "What happened?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "There was one person from the Jizun Martial Arts Field, who claimed to be the third pavilion owner of the Jizun Martial Arts Field. He said that he knew the news of the Weeping Blood Battlefield, one of the top ten cursed forces."


    One page book.


    "Well, someone came out in Jizun Martial Arts Field, and they gave us this news as soon as they came out. It seems that the people who gave us the ten major curse forces before, they should know."


    "Let them tell me the lead that gave us the source."


    Su Hao said.


    "This subordinate asked. The person who respected the martial arts field said that he was the master of Dayan."


    "And let us beware of the Lord of Great Evolution."


    A book opened its mouth.


    "The Lord of Dayan?"


    Su Hao heard the words frowning slightly.


    The person who escaped into the extreme heaven world is very mysterious. When he was in Gu Xing, he had never seen this person.


    But why beware of this Great Evolution Lord?


    I can''t understand it now, so Su Hao doesn''t plan to pay too much attention to it.


    If the other party has any calculations, they can only be killed in the end.


    "You can solve the page of the book over there in the city of Weeping Blood."


    Su Hao ordered.


    He believes that with the strength of a page of books, there is no problem in solving this **** battle city.


    Of course, Yi Ying Shu is not one person, and his own power has also developed rapidly over the years.

 Chapter 2099： Perceive, Intercept, Self-Knowing

    Popular recommendation:


    When Su Hao never came out of Hades City.


    Liu Muxi brought monk Na Dukong to Su Hao''s courtyard.


    "Master Su, Monk Dukong came to find you."


    Liu Muxi bowed and said.


    Originally, she wanted to tell Su Hao about her father, but when she saw Su Hao again, she was also timid.


    Su Hao is the city lord of Fudo Pluto City.


    Although he looks young, he is definitely a decisive person.


    She was afraid that when Su Hao found out about his father, he would attack him.


    But even though she didn''t say it, when he faced Su Hao these days, he found that the other party knew about his father.


    So she avoided Su Hao for the time being.


    I want to wait until Liu Chenxi and the Taishang Jiuqingguan is over before telling Su Hao.


    "Young Master Su, I''ll leave first!"


    Liu Muxi saluted Su Hao and left.


    "Master''s visit this time should be about the master of Taishang Jiuqingguan!"


    "The desolate Taishang Jiuqingguan should not know that your Tantric Buddhist Institute intervened."


    When Su Hao spoke, he waved his hand to let Monk Du Kong sit down.


    "Tai Shang Jiu Qing Guan Wang Qing Tian Zun has something to do with an ancestor of our lineage."


    "So our relationship with Taishang Jiuqingguan has always been very good."


    "This time Taishang Jiuqingguan suffered a catastrophe, so the old man is going to help choose a person in charge."


    "Of course, Taishang Jiuqingguan has always been in charge of many pavilion masters."


    "Liu Chenxi can be the first pavilion owner, and the person I recommend can become the second pavilion owner."


    Monk Dukong said.


    They support people to become pavilion owners, mainly to find out the body of Wangqing Tianzun, and to find out the death of the first pavilion owner.


    So they don''t care who is the first pavilion master,


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He didn''t expect this monk Du Kong to take a step back.


    Does this not conflict with him?


    The Tantric Buddhist Institute is so particular about its work.


    Su Hao glanced at Du Kong involuntarily.


    "Master Su, please don''t doubt the poor monk''s intentions."


    "We just don''t want to see Taishang Jiuqingguan fall."


    Monk Dukong said.


    "Since Master Dukong, you said so, then I agree!"


    The opponent''s move was to retreat, and Su Hao also gave him face.


    Just relying on the demon hunter, if you want to be tough with your opponent, it is still worse.


    It can be completely peaceful for the time being.


    "Then I would like to thank Young Master Su. Since Young Master Su has agreed to this matter, the poor monk will arrange it."


    "After the arrangement, the poor monk will return."


    "Young Master Su can come to my Tantric Buddhist Academy when you are free."


    Monk Dukong said.


    "If I have time, I will visit the master!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Send this monk Dukong away.


    Looking at the back of Monk Du Kong leaving, Black and White Jue slowly appeared beside Su Hao.


    "Lord, this monk Dukong has been to that space!"


    "After going to that space, I came to your side."


    Black and white.


    "Is this something found?"


    "This subordinate didn''t notice it."


    Black and white shook his head.


    "Continue to monitor them to see if this monk Dukong really returned to the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    Su Hao ordered.


    Outside the Liu Mansion.


    Jin Lunhai was waiting outside for Monk Dukong.


    "Senior brother, how is the investigation?"


    Kimron sea road.


    Monk Dukong shook his head.


    "There is no clue, but it shouldn''t be. Today, around Tianyuan City, the only people who can destroy Taishang Jiuqingguan are them."


    Jin Lunhai said in a deep voice.


    "Go back first and talk about it!"


    Monk Dukong said.


    Jin Lunhai stopped talking, and the two returned to Jin Lunhai''s mansion.


    Once back to the mansion.


    Jin Lunhai seemed a little anxious: "Senior brother, did you find something?"


    "Found nothing?"


    "When I went to see that Su Hao, he directly told me that he wanted Liu Chenxi to be the leader of the Taishang Jiuqing Temple."


    Monk Dukong said.


    "This!"


    Suddenly Jin Lunhai frowned slightly.


    "He doesn''t care at all. Isn''t he afraid that Liu Chenxi will be killed after becoming the master of the Taishang Jiuqingguan Pavilion''s death?"


    "It seems that the people from Taishang Jiuqingguan were really killed by them."


    "But why did they kill these people?"


    Jin Lunhai asked a little puzzled.


    "Perhaps because of Liu Chenxi, do you know why the Liu family was able to establish the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce in Tianyuan City?"


    "That''s because Liu Chenxi was selected by his uncle for the furnace, so our hospital gave the Liu family support."


    "Master has been gathering these furnaces recently! It caused Su Hao to attack Master Uncle and the others."


    Monk Dukong said.


    "From the current situation, the body of Wangqing Tianzun should have been obtained by them!"


    "But considering our strength, it''s impossible to get back the body of Wangqing Tianzun from Su Muhai''s hands."


    Jin Lunhai said.


    Can kill so many pavilion masters of their uncle and Taishang Jiuqingguan.


    There must be many experts beside Su Muhai.


    "I''ll go back first, discuss with the master, and let the academy send experts over."


    Open mouth.


    "Isn''t it easier to contact the master directly?"


    Jin Lunhai asked a little puzzled,


    "This is just our guess. I want to leave with me, relax their vigilance, and maybe be able to find out where Wangqing Tianzun''s body is!"


    Monk Dukong said.


    "Is that so? This is also a way!"


    Jin Lunhai said.


    "Okay, I''ll ask junior brother here, the opponent''s strength is not simple, you have to be careful."


    Monk Dukong said.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I am a disciple of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and they should be afraidSenior brother, don''t worry about my safety.


    Jin Lunhai said.


    The Tantric Buddhist Temple is different from the Taishang Jiuqing Temple.


    He didn''t believe that Su Muhai dared to attack him.


    "it is good!"


    After the monk Dukong finished speaking, he disappeared in front of Jin Lunhai.


    After Monk Dukong left, Jin Lunhai showed a solemn expression.


    "Come on!"


    He gave a low drink.


    The old man following him quickly appeared.


    "I want to go out and hide for a while, and arrange someone to monitor Liu Chenxi, especially what she said, and her words and deeds!"


    Jin Lunhai ordered.


    Although he just said that he is not in danger.


    But when the other party killed him, the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan, he must have known the identity of the first pavilion owner.


    If you dare to kill him, then there is no problem in killing him.


    So he was going to hide first.


    As for why he investigated Liu Chenxi, because he didn''t dare to investigate Su Hao''s side, and he couldn''t investigate anything.


    But Liu Chenxi can investigate.


    Maybe he can deduce something from some details.


    At that time, it is good to explain to the monk Dukong.


    "You''re very smart, but you shouldn''t be investigating this."


    Just when his voice fell.


    The void around them moved.


    was dragged into a void.


    Black and white stood in front of them and said.


    "My senior brother just left, he can perceive the situation here!"


    Jin Lunhai said.


    "Your senior brother may die before you!"


    Black and white.


    It has been suspected, so it must not be kept.


    When he started, the World Freedom King Buddha had already left and went to intercept Monk Dukong.

 Chapter 2100： The Body of the Demon Buddha

    Popular recommendation:


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Jin Lunhai was startled, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    The old man beside him saw this.


    "Master, you leave first, and I will block this guy for a while!"


    When the old man spoke, his figure moved towards Black and White, and a golden wheel mark appeared in his palm.


    The light shines, shrouded in black and white.


    That Jin Lunhai quickly bombarded the surrounding void with a palm.


    I want to smash this space.


    Get yourself out of here.


    He also secretly hated Su Hao in his heart. He really didn''t expect that this guy would not give them a chance to react.


    Come back and do it to them.


    What a cruel man.


    If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t let my senior brother test each other.


    However, from the other party''s words, we can know that my senior brother is probably also unlucky.


    fists in the void,


    But in the void, there was no movement, Jin Lunhai''s face turned black, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the black and white old man.


    The old man''s fist has reached Black and White Jue.


    Black and white must punch, although slow, but the speed is extremely fast, there is a feeling of late attack,


    The black fist and the white halo collided.


    Peng!


    The light wheel in the old man''s hand was directly shattered.


    In the end, the fist slammed directly into the old man''s chest.


    Immediately, the old man''s body was torn apart and blood spattered.


    At this time in the void.


    A tree trunk appeared and devoured the blood and flesh.


    Void becomes silent,


    That Jin Lunhai''s face turned pale.


    The guardian beside him did not block this man''s blow.


    "I may still be useful to you, I can rely on you, and you can plant a poisonous curse on my soul!"


    At this time, Jin Lunhai said begging for mercy.


    For him, nothing is more important than life.


    He hasn''t lived enough yet!


    Looking at Jin Lunhai''s expression, Black and White''s eyes narrowed.


    A shadow of a divine tree appeared behind him.


    There are countless corpses hanging on the tree of gods.


    Let Jin Lunhai''s heart skip a beat.


    "So cruel!"


    He secretly thought in his heart that Black and White was so cruel that he even used corpses as nourishment.


    call!


    Just then. A figure emerged from the shadow of the tree


    Fly directly towards the Jinlun Sea.


    Jin Lunhai''s expression changed, and his face showed joy. He knew that his life was saved, and he would talk about the next thing later.


    Let the figure enter his body.


    The things that entered his body actually began to merge with his fleshly body, and then disappeared.


    Jin Lunhai could not find any abnormality.


    "I want to see your worth, and if there is no value, I will send you on the road!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "My senior brother saves him?"


    Jin Lunhai calmed down and asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about him. Either he will die or he will be converted. As soon as there is news about the Tantric Buddhist Academy, notify me immediately."


    The black and white figure disappeared in front of him.


    Then Jin Lunhai appeared in the room.


    Sitting on a chair.


    "Little life saved!"


    "I just don''t know how strong this force is?"


    "Looking at the way they do things, their strength should be very strong, otherwise they won''t be so rigid and rigid in the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Jin Lunhai thought to himself.


    at this time


    in another place


    In the void, Monk Dukong is driving fast.


    But in front of him, a golden light suddenly appeared, and the Buddha light shrouded in the light, making the Buddhist power of Monk Du Kong suppressed.


    He stopped and looked at the golden light.


    A huge Buddha statue appeared in the light. The strong Buddha power made his body involuntarily want to worship this Buddha statue.


    "Disperse!"


    But he suddenly gave a low drink, and a huge low roar burst out from his mouth.


    I want to shatter that huge Buddha statue.


    Although he perceives the vast Buddha power of the Buddha statue, he does not believe that the Buddha statue is real.


    So I want to directly smash this Buddha statue.


    It''s just his low voice, which is of no use to the Buddha statue.


    And the Buddha statue raised his hand and slapped him.


    Perceiving the power of the palm, Monk Du Kong''s eyes narrowed, and there were terrifying black qi all over his body,


    He saves emptiness by cultivating Buddha, but what he is cultivating is Demon Buddha.


    He is also a demon himself.


    A body of demonic energy shook the sky, and a huge statue of a demonic Buddha appeared behind him.


    After this Demon Buddha appeared. A fist hit the Buddha statue and hit the palm of his hand,


    And at this moment, Nadu went up into the sky, and the Buddhist beads in the middle of the week were directly sacrificed,


    The beads are not entangled with black magic, but illuminated by the Buddha''s light.


    The huge Buddha bead slammed into the Buddha statue.


    I want to destroy that huge Buddha statue.


    But when the bead hit the Buddha statue, it was illuminated by the Buddha''s light, directly refining, and then flew to the Buddha statue, and then disappeared.


    puff!


    Monk Dukong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The black Buddha statue behind him darkened a little.


    The palm of the hand was also directly destroyed.


    The huge Buddha palm fell on the top of the black Buddha statue.


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, save it!"


    At this time, a low voice appeared in the Buddha statue.


    Then the endless Buddha light burst out from the palm and fell on the demon Buddha statue.


    The demon statue roared.


    Monk Dukong''s face also became hideous.


    Extraordinarily terrifying.


    But gradually the Buddha''s light began to transform the body of the Demon Buddha.


    The demonic energy on the Demon Buddha''s body was gradually eroded by the Buddha''s light.


    The black Buddha body gradually turns golden.


    It''s just that the monk Nadukong became extremely painful.


    Boom!


    One after another Buddha''s voice came out from the Buddha statue and merged into the body of the monk Dukong.


    what!


    The monk Dukong let out a scream, and the Buddha light all over his body began to erupt wantonly, and began to erode the demon Buddha,


    Soon the demon Buddha all changed and became a Buddha radiating golden light.


    "Have seen my Buddha!"


    Monk Dukong saluted the huge Buddha statue,


    At this time, the huge Buddha statue began to changeThe King of Freedom in the World appeared.


    "In the future, you will practice with me!"


    The world is free, the king of Buddhism.


    "Follow my Buddha''s will!"


    Monk Dukong bowed and said.


    "Walk!"


    Then the two quickly left the space.


    after they leave.


    A burly monk wearing a cassock appeared in this void.


    This is Monk Yuanxu, the head of the thirteenth courtyard of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "What a vast Buddhist power, other than my Tantric Buddhist Institute, who else can cultivate to the current state!"


    The monk Yuanxu frowned.


    "However, there is a demonic Buddha''s breath here. It is to pass the sky. Could it be that it is fighting with people?"


    The reason why he appeared here is mainly to perceive the outbreak of the Buddha and Demons on Du Kong, and he was afraid that something would happen to the monk Du Kong.


    But when I got here, I felt a vast Buddha power,


    "This Buddha power, I am afraid that only the master and them have it!"


    After speaking, he kept pinching between his fingers, trying to figure out something.


    puff


    Suddenly, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Since it can''t be calculated, it seems that Dukong has encountered a problem."


    Monk Yuanxu''s face sank, a jade card appeared in his hand, and he directly contacted Jin Lunhai in Tianyuan City.


    at this time. Jin Lunhai, who was in a calm mood just now, sensed the jade card information.


    Pick up the sound immediately.


    "Tell me the whereabouts of your senior brother Du Kong!"


    From there came the voice of the monk Yuan Xu.


    "Senior Brother Du Kong, isn''t he returning to the Tantric Buddhist Academy?"


    Jin Lunhai said quickly.


    In my heart, there was a suddenness, and the senior brother was empty.

 Chapter 2101： The evil master is dispatched, Li Tiangong

    Popular recommendation:


    "You said that Du Kong was going to return to the Buddhist academy. Did he find the body of Wangqing Tianzun?"


    The monk Yuanxu said.


    "We didn''t find any clues. We went to the secret book that stored Wangqing Tianzun''s body before, but there was nothing in it."


    Jin Lunhai said.


    He didn''t lie, for fear of being heard.


    be honest.


    "Didn''t find any clues?"


    Yuan Xu asked in a low voice.


    "Senior brother should have found something, but didn''t say anything?"


    Kimron sea road.


    "Is that so, something may have happened to your brother, he may know something?"


    The monk Yuanxu said in a deep voice.


    Jin Lunhai didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only be silent.


    Yuan Xu didn''t say anything, the figure disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Seeing Yuan Xu''s figure disappear, Jin Lunhai breathed a sigh of relief.


    He really doesn''t know what to do now, how to say,


    After all, he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Monk Dukong has been transformed, you don''t need to worry,"


    At this time, a voice came from his mind.


    "Degree! So ruthless!"


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Jin Lunhai couldn''t help thinking.


    But there was also a sense of joy in my heart.


    I am only controlled, and I have not lost self-awareness, but the degree of transformation is different, complete conversion.


    "Could it be that there are masters of Buddhism and Taoism in the forces behind the Lord?"


    At this time, Jin Lunhai thought of this.


    "Could it be that the power behind the lord is interested in the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce is just a chamber of commerce, and it seems that it is not worthy of adults.


    "It''s a little scary, it''s better to be careful!"


    Jin Lunhai thought to himself.


    at this time.


    Su Hao''s heart was a little unexpected.


    Unexpectedly, after the World Freedom Buddha and Black and White went out, they directly subdued Du Kong and Jin Lunhai.


    Monk Dukong is degreed.


    Once it appears, I am afraid it will attract the attention of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World came to him with Du Kong.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    Dukong monk Tao.


    "Tell me about Wangqing Tianzun''s body."


    Su Hao asked.


    "The body planning of Wangqing Tianzun has always been carried out by my uncle, Master Yuanhuai, who is the first pavilion master of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "It seems to be ordered by my master!"


    "My patriarch is a strong person in the realm of Heavenly Venerate, but he is sleeping. As for why he planned the body of Heavenly Venerate, it seems to have something to do with the plan."


    "I''m afraid even my master may not know the specific plan."


    Monk Dukong said.


    "plan!"


    Hearing Du Kong''s words, Su Hao''s expression sank. He didn''t expect to involve a Heavenly Venerate level powerhouse.


    "Can you tell me how many experts in the Heavenly Venerate Realm are in the Tantric Buddhist Academy?"


    This is Su Hao''s concern.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Academy should have five strong Heavenly Venerates. As for the realm of Heavenly Venerate, the poor monks don''t know."


    "These five ancestors have been sleeping in the Buddha cave all the year round. As for why they were sleeping, it may have something to do with a war before many epochs."


    Dukong monk Tao.


    "Five Tianzun realm powerhouses, the battle before the epoch."


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Su Hao didn''t really care about the battle before the epoch. What he cared about was that the opponent had five powerhouses in the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    Now he is here.


    In addition to the uncertainties in the realm of ancient dust and sand, only Youhabach stepped into the realm of Tianzun and reached the upper Tianzun.


    There is still a big difference in numbers.


    "The King Buddha of Freedom in the World, you can set up a Buddhist temple outside Tianyuan City, and then see the other party''s reaction!"


    Su Hao thought.


    The worldly free king Buddha is about to appear.


    Only Tianyuan City is under the jurisdiction of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    However, in the territory outside the city, the Tantric Buddhist Academy did not send anyone to manage it.


    The territory of the Tantric Buddhist Academy is too large, and they don''t care here.


    "Respectful Lord''s order!


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World disappeared with the monk Dukong.


    soon.


    In the mountains not far from the city, a small Buddhist temple named [True Buddha Temple] appeared.


    Among the Buddhist temples, there are only two people, King Buddha and Dukong.


    The monk Dudukong is very famous in Tianyuan City.


    Therefore, this temple quickly attracted attention.


    When Jin Lunhai got the news, he quickly reported it to the monk Yuanxu.


    "Du Kong appeared in a small temple."


    Hear Jin Lunhai''s report.


    The monk Yuanxu''s expression froze.


    "Have you seen your senior brother Du Kong? What has changed on his side?"


    The monk Yuanxu said.


    "I didn''t go to see Senior Brother, but the information returned by the spies said that the Demon Buddha on Senior Brother disappeared."


    Jin Lunhai said.


    "The devil has disappeared? How is this possible? I can''t get rid of his devil except your ancestor."


    Hearing Jin Lunhai''s words, the monk Yuanxu''s expression changed.


    Hearing Yuan Xu''s words, Jin Lunhai was struck again.


    "His master couldn''t solve it, but someone else solved it."


    "Could it be that the person who shot is in the Heavenly Venerate Realm."


    Jin Lunhai was secretly horrified.


    "I''ll go to your side first, and then I''ll go to see Dukong with me!


    The monk Yuanxu in the Tantric Buddhist Temple opened his mouth and said.


    "Congratulations to the Master for coming.!"


    Jin Lunhai said.


    "If you come here, you may not be able to go back. I hope you will not be the same as Senior Du Kong!"


    Jin Lunhai sighed in his heart.


    Then he informed Black and White Jue of the news.


    Black and white answered back, let him just watch, don''t move, then it''s fine.


    Another place.


    Outside the Litian Palace in Li Tianyu.


    A huge long sword fell from the sky and was inserted directly outside Li Tiangong.


    The billowing evil energy erupted from the long sword and swept towards Li Tiangong.


    "Who dares to trespass my Li Tiangong!"


    A low voice came from Li Tiangong.


    Then a tall and majestic figure appeared, and red air currents appeared all over his body, bursting out directly, resisting the evil aura emanating from the long sword.


    "Fen Tianjun, the second palace lord of Li Tiangong, why didn''t your first palace come out?"


    An insane figure appeared in the void.


    There were dozens of people standing behind him, and the vicious aura of these people permeated the entire void.


    "Evil Lord, you dare to come to my Li Tiangong!"


    Seeing the evil lord appearing, the man known as Fen Tianjun shouted fiercely.


    "You are all nonsense. I dare not appear here. If Li Tiangong does not surrender today, it will be destroyed."


    The evil master looked at that Fen Tianjun and said coldly.


    "Destroy my Li Tiangong. Our Li Tiangong has something to do with the Moco Empire. You are going to be an enemy of the Moco Empire."


    That Fen Tianjun stared at the evil master.


    "Could it be that the lord is still afraid of the Moco Empire!"


    At this moment, a man behind the evil master rushed out, and as soon as he came out, his hands formed palm prints and attacked the Fen Tianjun.


    "Burning Heavenly Desolate Sealed Palm!"


    Just then.


    That Fen Tianjun shot and slammed the man towards him.


    The breath of flames filled the palm of the hand, making the entire void burn like fire.


    The palm collided with the palm print.


    boom!


    The person who shot the evil master was like a cannonball, and was blasted by this Fen Tianjun and flew out.


    The person who shot this obviously underestimated the strength of this Fen Tianjun.


    "Evil Lord, you can bring out this little fish and shrimp too!"


    That Fen Tianjun looked at the evil master and said.

 Chapter 2102： Palace Master Li Tian fled, the seventh giant of the Royal City of God

    "court death!"


    At this time, a person rushed out behind the evil master.


    At this time, the peak of the realm of strength is the second master of the entire evil master.


    This man made a move, formed a seal in his hand, a door appeared, and he was directly suppressed by him to Fen Tianjun.


    "I didn''t expect Tianshihou, you actually took refuge in the evil master."


    Seeing the person who shot Fen Tianjun''s expression change, he said coldly.


    When he was speaking, two flame spells appeared in his hand and were directly cast out by him.


    When the flame talisman was cast, it turned into dozens of talismans and hit the door.


    Boom!


    Then came the sound of explosions.


    And after the explosion, that Fen Tianjun shot, raised his palm, flames condensed in his palm, and instantly formed twelve flaming swords.


    After these twelve long swords appeared, they directly attacked the Tianshihou who shot,


    fast.


    Upon seeing this, the Marquis Tianshi, who was resisted by a blow, was imprinted on his palm, and a stone gate appeared again, exuding a strong black aura. Hit the twelve long swords.


    boom


    The two forces exploded, and then the two sides made a sensation,


    And in this moment.


    The long sword that was inserted in front of Li Tiangong quickly filled the air, and some of the disciples who approached were quickly demonized.


    And these swallowed figures headed towards Li Tiangong.


    Fight with Li Tiangong disciples.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the people behind the evil master also began to kill towards Li Tiangong.


    The strongest in Li Tiangong is the Lord of Li Tiangong.


    Li Tianjun.


    This is of course up to the evil master to deal with.


    Now the strength of the evil master is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the strength is increasing rapidly.


    Previously, Su Hao gave the evil master the sea of ??all evil.


    Among the peaks of Dao Realm, it is also the strongest in the first sequence.


    screams,


    Constantly erupting, endless evil, contaminated with being demonized,


    But Palace Master Nali Tian never showed up.


    The evil master standing outside Li Tiangong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He raised his hand and slammed it towards Nali Tiangong.


    He wanted to see if the Palace Master Li Tian appeared.


    Boom!


    But under the palm of his hand, Palace Master Nali Tian still did not show up.


    Looking at Fen Tianjun who was fighting with the Marquis of Tianshi,


    The evil master raised his hand and grabbed it directly.


    With the big hand, the endless evil aura moved towards Fen Tianjun like the ocean.


    That Fen Tianjun suddenly felt a pressure coming.


    Marquis Tianshi, who was fighting on the opposite side, stepped back.


    Fen Tianjun turned around, saw the evil master attacking, and immediately shot.


    However, the flame blasted from his palm did not play any role, and was directly swallowed by the sea of ??evil.


    Finally the palm appeared in front of him.


    Grabbed him by the throat.


    And caught that Fen Tianjun in front of the evil master.


    "Tell Li Tianjun?"


    The evil master looked at Fen Tianjun.


    "Don''t tell me this villain who is greedy for life and fear of death, when you came, he had already fled with his family."


    Fen Tianjun said coldly.


    "Escape!"


    Not only was the villain stunned, but those who were slaughtering Li Tiangong also stopped.


    The lord of Li Tiangong, Li Tianjun, is also the lord of the first palace, in charge of Li Tianyu, but he fled without fighting.


    This is too unimaginable.


    "Where did he escape to!"


    the villain asked.


    "He should go to Xueyu. Li Tianjun went out for a walk when he was young, and he has friendship with the current owner of Xueyu."


    "But Li Hong should have gone to the National Teacher Palace of the Moko Empire."


    Fen Tianjun said directly.


    Although he hated and hated the master, but for Li Tianjun, the master of the domain, he could not resist and flee directly.


    He looked down on it very much.


    "You are still a bit bloody. Join me in Jiutianyu, this person of Litiangong doesn''t have to die, you will be the first palace master of Litiangong in the future,"


    The evil master looked at Fen Tianjun and said.


    If he wants to develop, he needs strong people, and this Fen Tianjun is not bad.


    "Of course if you want to die, I can do it for you too!"


    The villain continued.


    That Fen Tianjun pondered for a moment and said, "I surrender!"


    "Okay, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie!"


    The evil master put that Fen Tianjun down.


    "Organize Li Tianyu and merge it into my Jiutianyu!"


    After speaking, the evil master disappeared, and the others stayed. Of course, some sites were needed to make a move.


    Although the villain agreed to let Fen Tianjun take charge of Li Tiangong, it was not Li Tianyu.


    at this time


    An ice city in the snow


    A middle-aged man in fancy clothes appeared in the largest palace in this ice city with a group of people.


    The man in Chinese clothes is Li Tianjun, the master of Li Tiangong, and this Ice City Palace is behind him.


    It was given to him by the Lord of the Snow Region back then.


    "Father, what should we do now." Behind the man in Chinese clothing, a young man said.


    "I have my own opinion on this matter. That evil lord took refuge in Yushen Capital and became the ninth person, but your third uncle has something to do with Yushen. He has already gone to Yushen Capital."


    "What''s more, your third uncle also went to the National Teacher Palace of the Moke Empire."


    "I believe it won''t be long! The evil lord will return Li Tianyu to us."


    Li Tianjun said.


    Compared with fighting, Li Tianjun prefers strategy.


    Victory without fighting can manifest the means.


    Of course, Li Tianjun''s own strength is also extraordinary, otherwise, how can he become the master of a domain only by conspiracy.


    Although this domain is small.


    "Father, that Fen Tianjun didn''t come with us. I''m afraid he has been killed by the evil master now."


    "He is courting death himself, and he can''t blame others. UU reading , you should always pay attention to Li Tianyu''s situation!"


    Li Tianjun said.


    Just as his voice fell, the youth beside him looked ugly.


    "Father, Fen Tianjun betrayed, turned to the evil master, and is now in charge of Li Tiangong!"


    "Damn, that''s what he meant to do."


    The young man had a grim look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, when Li Tianyu is taken back, he will be sent to death."


    Li Tianjun''s face was calm.


    imperial city,


    Seventh Palace.


    A man in his forties wearing a brocade robe appeared outside the palace.


    When he appeared, the temple door opened.


    The brocade man stepped into the hall.


    The lights in the hall were bright, and in the hall, a man in a black robe was standing and looking at a man in a brocade robe and said: "How come Brother Tianhong has time to come to me?"


    The talking man has a majestic demeanor and looks only about thirty. His complexion is as warm as jade, his body is slender, and his palms are as white as jade.


    Much longer than the usual palm.


    This person is Li Shenwu, the seventh giant of the Imperial City, and it is rumored that his strength is second only to the three giants.


    "Brother Li, this time I came here to ask you to help me Li Tiangong."


    "I don''t want to ask Li Xiongbai to help me. My brother is willing to send the snowy flowers that bloom once every ten thousand years on the top of the snowy mountains in the snowy area."


    The brocade man said.


    The man in the brocade is Li Tianhong, the younger brother of the Palace Master of Li Tiangong.


    Hearing Li Tianhong''s words, Li Shenwu''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "I don''t know what happened to Li Tiangong?"


    "The evil lord shot at my Li Tiangong, and now he has occupied my Li Tiangong."


    "The evil master is the ninth giant here in Yushendu, so my brother didn''t resist, he specially asked me to come here!"


    Li Tianhong said.

 Chapter 2103： Excuse, the evil master goes to the snow

    "The evil master has shot against you Li Tianyu?"


    Hearing this, Li Shenwu frowned slightly, and the evil master knew that the imperial **** of Jiutianyu had taken action.


    But no one in Yushen Capital knew about Li Tianyu.


    "Can I lie to Brother Li with this?"


    Seeing this, Li Tianhong hurriedly said.


    "No, Yushen didn''t make any plans for you Li Tianyu, how could this evil master make a move against you Li Tianyu?"


    "You had a festival before."


    Li Shenwu asked.


    Now the evil master and him are both giants in Yushendu.


    Except for the first three giants, they have equal status among them.


    But some things are still known among several giants, especially when it comes to one domain.


    There is a lot of involvement behind a domain, so communication is necessary.


    "I understand this matter, and I will give you an answer."


    Li Shenwu felt that things were not simple, and said in a deep voice.


    "Then thank you Brother Li."


    Li Tianhong quickly thanked.


    Li Shenwu disappeared


    Appeared in the palace of Madam Tianmo, although some Madam Tianmo died in Tianyuan City outside.


    But he knew that there were still people in Madam Tianmo''s palace.


    When Li Shenwu appeared in front of the palace gate, he could sense a gloomy chill inside.


    "Mrs. Tianmo appears stronger again, I''m afraid I can''t suppress the other party,"


    Li Shenwu thought to himself.


    "Sir, Madam, please come in."


    A maid walked out of the palace and said with a bow.


    Li Shenwu stepped into the hall.


    in the hall.


    The newly-appeared Mrs. Tianmo''s face was even more glamorous, with a different feeling.


    But the breath is the same.


    "Mr. Li, is there anything you need to do here?"


    There is no intimacy in the voice, but there is no alienation either.


    "The main reason is to ask Madam if she knows what happened to Li Tianyu from the evil master."


    Li Shenwu said.


    Hearing this, Madam Mo frowned slightly that day. Recently, she has been mastering her own power and has not paid attention to external affairs.


    But the villain is one of the nine giants of the Imperial City.


    To take action against Li Tianyu, she should come and inform her that she can do it only after she reports to Lord Qingni.


    "Evil Lord, dare to violate the regulations of my Imperial City."


    "You can go check it out, and if he violates the rules, you can get rid of him."


    "Yu Shendu, I don''t like people who have no rules."


    Madam Tianmo said.


    "I understand this, and I will ask to understand the reason for the matter."


    Then Li Shenwu got the answer he wanted and left the hall.


    For Madam Tianmo, the relationship between them is equal.


    It''s just that Mrs. Tianmo represents Lord Qingni, so he came to ask.


    After Li Shenwu left.


    That day, Madam Mo continued to close her eyes and began to practice.


    She also needs to master her body.


    Another place.


    Li Tianhong looked a little nervous. He was really afraid that Li Shenwu would bring bad news.


    in a while.


    Li Shenwu appeared, looked at Li Tianhong and said: "I have already checked it out, the evil master is the one who shoots against Li Tianyu without authorization."


    "I''ll go see this villain with you to see what''s going on. If there is no grievance, he will take action against Li Tianyu without authorization, and I will let him return Li Tianyu to you."


    Li Shenwu said.


    Hearing this, Li Tianhong''s face showed excitement.


    "Brother Li, you can come to our Bingfu first, and I will send someone to inquire about the news of the evil master, and we will go together at that time."


    Li Tianhong said.


    Of course, Li Tianhong did not immediately take Li Shenwu to the evil master''s side.


    Mainly on his eldest brother''s side, he also wanted to use the power of the Moco Empire''s National Teacher Palace and the power of the Snow Region.


    The three parties suppress the evil master.


    Not only must the evil master be returned to Li Tianyu, but he may also take the opportunity to make the evil master pay the price.


    Let him know the consequences of dealing with them Li Tianyu.


    It can also deter other forces.


    The two left the Imperial City.


    snowy


    Li Tiangong Li Family Palace.


    Above, the layers of white clouds are like cotton.


    The snowy sky can be said to be the most beautiful and purest sky in the polar world.


    "Father, there is news from the third uncle that the people from the National Teacher Palace will not be able to come for the time being."


    "The National Teacher Palace has recently met the hunters of inner demons, and the Bai family who seems to be in the ancient era."


    Li Musheng, the son of Li Tianjun, said.


    "The Bai family in the Ming Dynasty, the hunter of inner demons? It is rumored that the first evil monarch of the hunters of inner demons has something to do with the evil master."


    "The evil master knows the relationship between our Li family and the Moke Empire''s National Teacher Palace, so he let the demon hunters contain the National Teacher Palace!"


    Li Tianjun frowned.


    Things seemed to be beyond his expectations.


    "Father, even if there are no people from the Moco Empire''s National Teacher Palace, there are people from Xueyu and Yushen. Can''t we suppress the evil master?"


    Li Musheng said.


    "It can be suppressed, but it may not suppress the evil master too much."


    "You pay close attention to the situation in the Moco Empire!"


    Li Tianjun ordered.


    "By the way, you released the news that Li Shenwu, the giant of the Imperial City, has come to help me, Li Tiangong."


    Then Li Tianjun thought of something, and then ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Li Musheng nodded.


    at this time


    Nine Heavens


    The Evil Palace built by the Evil Lord.


    The villain sat on the bench.


    "Have you found the whereabouts of Li Tianjun?"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    A man in a black robe opened his mouth and said, "Palace Master, I have found out that Li Tianjun has an ice city in the snowy area, and his family fled there."


    "And they also sent people to the main hall of the Snow Region!"


    "There is also the third child of the Li family who went to the National Teacher Palace of the Moke Empire, but the National Teacher Palace is facing the demon hunters, and no one has been sent for the time being."


    "only...."


    The black-robed man didn''t say anything behind.


    "Just what?"


    "Li Shenwu, the giant of the Imperial City, is going to the Li family."


    The man in black robe replied.


    "I didn''t expect the Li family to have such a relationship, but then Li Shenwu is Li Shenwu, and my villain is the villain."


    "Don''t worry about him."


    The villain opened his mouth.


    What he wants now is to expand and complete the mission of the Lord.


    What if you leave the gods?


    The Lord can also give him support.


    Seeing the Evil Lord''s lighthearted words, some people in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    They follow the evil lord, partly because of the evil lord''s solicitation, and on the other hand because the evil lord is the ninth giant of Yushendu.


    A power without a background, or a power without a background, cannot go far.


    Previously, they heard that some people from Yushen went to Li Tianjun''s side.


    Still a little worried.


    But the villain was so relaxed that they relaxed too.


    "This Li Tianjun is really courting death, doesn''t he want to deal with me?"


    "Then let''s go directly to Bingcheng to kill him."


    "I will do this myself!"


    After the evil master finished speaking, he disappeared into the palace.


    Seeing the figure of the evil master disappearing, there was an uproar in the hall.


    "If the evil master attacks Li Tianjun in Xueyu, he may face Xueyu!"


    Some people said worriedly.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the evil master was going to confront Xueyu.


    Here comes the ready excuse.

 Chapter 2104： Pre-moving against the sea of ????divine, the Tantric Buddhist Academy also dispatched

    Popular recommendation:


    Here in Tianyuan City,


    Su Hao got the message from the evil master.


    "Is it going to meet Xueyu so soon? But this Li Tiangong has something to do with Xueyu, Yushendu, and Moke Empire."


    "It''s really not easy!"


    Of course, what Su Hao pays special attention to is the Palace Master of Nali Tiangong,


    Being too decisive, he left Li Tiangong and fled.


    Such people are not easy.


    But I also need to thank them, otherwise, Xueyu and Moco Empire are really difficult to match.


    "I don''t know what the progress of Yohabach and Yiyishu is."


    It can be said that the city of Pluto is now a four-front battle.


    When Su Hao was thinking about things.


    Liu Muxi appeared in his courtyard.


    "I have seen City Lord Su!"


    Liu Muxi saluted Su Hao.


    "Miss Muxi, what''s the matter?"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Muxi and said, this Liu Muxi has rarely come to him recently, and has been dealing with the affairs of the Su Clan''s Chamber of Commerce.


    It was handled very well, and a lot of profits were turned over to them.


    "City Lord Su please help my father."


    Liu Muxi then knelt down and said.


    "Get up first, what happened to Liu Guichang?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My father went to Ni Shenhai, and suddenly lost information. He left the lamp of life that is consuming, I am afraid it will not last long."


    Liu Muxi raised her hand and said.


    "You want me to go against Shenhai to help your father."


    Looking at Liu Muxi, Su Hao said.


    "Yes, my father used a special method to copy a sea map against the gods."


    "So he went to investigate, hoping to gain something."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Is that so?"


    "Ni Shenhai, it''s not an easy place to go!"


    Su Hao wouldn''t go to Nishenhai for no reason.


    Although he will go to Ni Shenhai, he is not going for Liumu Mountain.


    "From now on, the Liu family swears allegiance to City Lord Su."


    Liu Muxi, she didn''t say she was loyal to Pluto City, but to Su Hao.


    "City Lord Su please help!"


    At this time, Liu Chenxi also walked in from outside,


    Now that she is in charge of the Taishang Jiuqing View, as for the people who said before, they have been eliminated.


    Dukong has now left the Tantric Buddhist Academy,


    In the True Buddha Temple outside the city.


    Therefore, there is no second Pavilion Master here.


    "It''s okay to help, but the value you put forward is really not worth our trip to Nishenhai."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    Liu Muxi and Liu Chenxi fell silent for a while.


    Finally, Liu Muxi said, "I am willing to be your maid, City Lord Su, and serve you all my life!"


    They have nothing to take out here.


    So Liu Muxi can only offer himself.


    Of course, he didn''t give his body to Su Hao, but became Su Hao''s maid.


    If Su Hao could want her, of course she would.


    "I would like to be the same as my sister."


    Liu Chenxi also said.


    She was afraid that Su Hao would not agree.


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "I can help you once, but how do we find your father?"


    "I can have some routes here. I will go with City Lord Su."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "I found some clues about Wangqing Tianzun in some ancient books of Taishang Jiuqingguan."


    "I may not be able to go with you for the time being."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Do you have any clues about Wangqing Tianzun''s clues?"


    Su Hao asked,


    "I don''t have any eyes yet, it''s just vaguely related to Wangqing Tianzun, but I feel that behind this clue, it must be related to Wangqing Tianzun."


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Then continue to investigate, if there is anything, you can ask someone from the Zhenfo Temple outside to help!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "True Buddhist Temple!"


    Hearing Su Hao talking about the True Buddha Temple, Liu Chenxi and Liu Muxi''s expressions changed.


    Today, the chairperson of the Zhenfo Temple is the Dukong of the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    Before, they thought it was built by the Tantric Buddhist Institute, but now it seems not.


    "Then let''s go to Nishen Sea!"


    Su Hao has something against the Divine Sea, and he also wants to see the situation of the Divine Sea.


    at this time


    In the Jin Lunhai mansion.


    Jin Lunhai is contacting monk Yuanxu, the head of the Thirteenth Academy of Tantric Buddhism.


    "Master, I have found the whereabouts of Senior Brother Dukong. He founded the Zhenfo Temple outside the city and is now the host of the Zhenfo Temple."


    Jin Lunhai reported.


    Hearing Jin Lunhai''s words, the monk Yuanxu frowned slightly.


    "There''s no one else in the temple?"


    The monk Yuanxu said.


    "I''m here to investigate, there is no one else, maybe the disciple is weak and can''t find out."


    Jin Lunhai said quickly.


    Of course, about Du Kong''s stay at the Zhenfo Temple, Black and White absolutely asked him to report.


    In any case, the fact that Dukong appeared in the Tantric Buddhist Temple will spread quickly.


    The Tantric Buddhist Institute must know.


    So it is better to let Jin Lunhai inform the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Of course, this side also wants to do something about the head of the thirteenth head of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The emergence of the worldly free king and Buddha.


    The head of the thirteenth head of the Tantric Buddhist Academy will definitely feel that he is powerful.


    In other words, he perceives the true body of the King Buddha in the world.


    At that time, it is either fear, or dispatching experts at the level of Tianzun.


    Su Hao wanted to test out the Heavenly Venerate experts from the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Are there any restrictions on starting?


    Or whether you want to do it or not.


    After Youhabach became the upper Heavenly Venerate, he was not subject to any restrictions, and his strength could be fully exerted.


    Of course, if you fall, you will lose at most one incarnation of the worldly free king and Buddha.


    "You are paying close attention to Du Kong''s situation, and you''d better go and see your senior brother Du Kong!"


    "I will come to your Tianyuan City Monk Yuanxu said.


    "Yes!"


    Jin Lunhai led the order.


    Now he and Du Kong belong to the same faction, so he doesn''t worry about his own safety.


    In the esoteric Buddhist temple.


    The Thirteenth Academy Shouyuanxu looked contemplative.


    There must be an accident on Dukong''s side. As for why the True Buddha Temple was created, it has a lot of meaning.


    he must be careful,


    Just as he was thinking.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the Yuanxu monk''s palace.


    The visitor is dressed in a snow-white cassock, with a kind face,


    Seeing the person coming, Yuan Xu saluted towards the other party: "I have seen Senior Brother Prajna."


    The person who came was Prajna, the head of the third house of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Junior Brother Yuanxu, the three senior brothers and I are going to go to Nishen Sea together. You should also prepare here."


    The visitor spoke.


    "Senior Brother Prajna, something happened to me here, and I may have to go to Nishenhai later."


    The monk Yuanxu immediately explained the matter of Dukong and Tianyuancheng.


    "Those who come are not good, and those who are good won''t come. You have to be careful when dealing with this matter."


    "Wangqing Tianzun, you can''t worry about it, you must know that Wangqing Tianzun has become the existence of the upper Tianzun, and his successor may also be extraordinary!"


    Hearing this, the monk Prajna said in a deep voice.


    "Junior Brother understands here!"


    "After I''ve dealt with Du Kong''s affairs, I''ll go to Nishen Sea immediately, and then join up with a few senior brothers!"


    Yuan Xu said immediately.


    "Then and a few other senior brothers, let''s go to Ni Shenhai first!"


    After saying that, Venerable Prajna turned around and left.


    Although the Thirteen Courts belong to the Tantric Buddhist Courts, they also act independently.

 Chapter 2105： Against Divine Sea, Heavenly Dark Star Goddess

    Popular recommendation:


    against the sea of ??gods,


    It is an endless void.


    It is very vast and contains countless resources. Of course, the most precious is the inheritance of Tianzun.


    It is rumored that this inheritance can help people at the peak of Dao Realm step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm in one step.


    Therefore, there are many peak Dao realm powerhouses in this Anti-God Sea.


    In particular, those who feel that they are in a hopeless state of cultivation are gathered here.


    When Su Hao and Liu Muxi arrived here.


    Looking at Ni Shenhai, which looks like a thin line in the Red Sea, he said to Liu Muxi beside him.


    Hearing this, a disc appeared in Liu Muxi''s hand.


    But at this time the disc did not move.


    "There is no guidance here!" Liu Muxi said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly. There was no guidance. This was no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    "It may be necessary to enter the Anti-God Sea before there will be guidance!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Anyway, we''ve already arrived, so let''s go first!"


    Su Hao said, and then led Liu Muxi into the sea of ??gods.


    As they entered, a heavy pressure was directly on them.


    "Suppress some of my strength here!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "My strength is also suppressed, and I can only exert one-third of my strength!"


    Liu Muxi said with a change of face.


    "Go through first and then go out!"


    Su Hao took Liu Muxi through the gap in the Red Sea and appeared in a void.


    The suppression here is more terrifying than before.


    That Liu Muxi adjusted for a while before getting used to the suppression here.


    As for the power in Su Hao''s body, this void suppresses him to a level that is not as strong as that of the Red Sea.


    "Is that disc useful now?"


    Su Hao asked Liu Muxi to take another look.


    That Liu Muxi opened the disc, and the pointer on it swayed back and forth, moving back and forth in a general direction.


    "It seems to be disturbed, and I can only roughly know the direction."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Go in that direction first!"


    Su Hao said.


    as they moved forward.


    A giant ship appeared in the void not far away.


    on the ship


    There were some people sitting, holding a banquet, headed by a beautiful woman in black gauze.


    The woman''s appearance was a little more than exposed, and some people during the banquet glanced at the woman from time to time, and then began to drink.


    It seemed that he was afraid that the woman would find out.


    "Yeah! An outsider has entered the Anti-God Sea."


    At this time, the woman in the black gauze flashed a ray of light in her eyes.


    A voice came out.


    They had already discovered each other''s spaceship while they were walking towards Su Hao.


    In order to temporarily avoid contact with the forces in the Sea of ??Gods, I continued to go in the general direction indicated by the steering wheel.


    "The two of you want to meet the fate in time, you can come to Feizhou to talk about it!"


    A tempting voice appeared beside Su Hao and Liu Muxi''s ears.


    Su Hao''s figure stopped, and Liu Muxi also stopped.


    "Someone invited us, let''s go and have a look, maybe we can learn something, so that we can find your father faster!"


    "How is your father doing now?"


    Su Hao asked.


    That Liu Muxi sensed the lamp of his father''s life.


    "Temporarily burning as if the burning speed has become smaller!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Then there will be no accident for the time being, let''s go and see, who is the person who wants to see us?"


    After speaking, the figure moved towards the flying boat, and Liu Muxi followed behind.


    Now to be honest, she is Su Hao''s maid, maid.


    in a while.


    Su Hao and the others set foot on the flying boat.


    "This gentleman please!"


    A maid above the flying boat saw Su Hao who was flying in and bowed and saluted, and led them into the hall of the flying boat.


    in the hall.


    The glamorous dancer is dancing gracefully, wearing some dew.


    In line with the aesthetics of appreciation.


    There were more than a dozen people sitting in two rows, and the tables in front of them were all placed with exquisite drinks and some exotic fruits.


    These exotic fruits all exude rich energy fluctuations, and they are not ordinary at first glance.


    As for the aura on the dozens of people on both sides, the fluctuations are very strong.


    The last time is a character in the middle stage of Taoism.


    However, some of these people have a decayed breath, and some people have a strong breath.


    Finally, Su Hao''s eyes fell on the beautiful woman in black gauze in the middle.


    The aura on his body is fierce, and he is the strongest among these dozen people.


    Judging from the breath on his body, if Su Hao wanted to kill the opponent, he would probably have to use a few punches.


    However, this beautiful woman has a unique figure.


    Makes people feel a little uneasy.


    When Su Hao came in, the leading woman waved her hand and the dancers quickly stepped back.


    In the hall, it also seemed silent.


    A group of people looked at Su Hao and Liu Muxi who appeared at the door.


    "I don''t know what happened to your Excellency asking us to board the ship?"


    Su Hao said.


    The strength of these people, black and white absolute clones can besiege him to death.


    Don''t even need him.


    "Your Excellency should be the first time to come to Nishenhai. Nishenhai is different from rumors from the outside world. There are many forces here. If you accidentally enter a certain force, you will be captured and taken away."


    "This seat is the saint of Tiananxing, and I want to invite two of you to join my Tiananxing!"


    The black gauze woman said.


    When she spoke, there was no breath from her body to suppress Su Hao,


    When Su Hao came in and glanced at her, she felt a kind of heart season.


    What does this mean? It means that the other party looks young and has absolutely extraordinary strength, so she directly sent an invitation If it was usual, she might just take it away.


    "Join the Dark Star!"


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help looking at Liu Muxi beside him.


    It''s not to say that the Sea of ??Gods is full of danger, but judging from the current situation, there are regional divisions here.


    "Boy, it''s your honor to invite you to join Tiananxing, you shouldn''t hesitate!"


    At this time, a thin man spoke up.


    Dark Star.


    It is a very famous force in this Anti-God Sea.


    Although not comparable, Tianyao, Qianshi, Immortal Tomb, Shengong and other four giant forces.


    But the strength is also second only to these four major forces.


    It is also their honor to invite this kind of person who has just stepped into the Nishenhai Sea.


    "I''m here to find someone, and I have no intention of staying here!"


    When Su Hao was talking!


    He took Liu Muxi to the side of the seat near the goddess and stopped.


    He raised his palms and grabbed the man directly.


    "Lend me to sit here first!"


    Su Hao said.


    Seeing Su Hao attacking him, the big man sitting on the chair''s face changed, and his figure was about to explode.


    But dropping his palm gave him a lot of pressure.


    Make him unable to get up at all.


    In the end, Su Hao''s palm grabbed his shoulder and lifted him to the other side.


    I sit down myself.


    Liu Muxi bowed and stood behind Su Hao.


    "Although I can''t join you Tiananxing, I want to do a business with you Tiannv."


    "Help me find someone, you can drive the price goddess!"


    Su Hao said.


    His tone was domineering, and his aura burst out directly.


    An incomparably thick atmosphere enveloped the entire hall.

 Chapter 2106： suppress, cooperate

    The goddess sitting on the seat was startled, and a pair of black armor involuntarily emerged from her body.


    Star texts appeared on the armor, exuding a black aura.


    The armor will show all parts of the body more prominently.


    Su Hao looked at the armor and sighed at the thought of the person who made the armor.


    "I want to kill you, no one on this ship can leave alive."


    "It''s better to put away your vigilance!"


    Su Hao looked at that girl and said.


    At this time, Su Hao also restrained his aura.


    Some people in the hall looked at Su Hao vigilantly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Hao directly suppressed the strong man beside him.


    They had already shot at Su Hao.


    That day, the black armor on the woman disappeared quickly, and she waved her hands to make all her subordinates sit down.


    "Sky Dark Star, Dark Cloud Sky Girl!"


    "I don''t know what your name is!"


    From the aura emanating from Su Hao''s body, it can be known that the person who came here has a lot of power outside.


    Although Ni Shenhai is somewhat isolated from the outside world, it is not completely isolated.


    It''s just that the information is a little blocked.


    "My name is Su Hao, and I come from Fudo Hades City!"


    Su Hao said.


    When the headed Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl heard the immovable Pluto City, her brows slightly wrinkled.


    She really hadn''t heard of this power.


    "An unknown force, what are you pretending to be here?"


    At this time, one person spoke.


    Although Fudo Pluto City has recently become famous in several areas in the Jitian world, it has not yet reached the level of being famous in the Jitian world.


    What''s more, there are some information barriers between this Anti-God Sea and the Extreme Heaven World.


    So when these people put their minds aside, they felt a sense of being fooled before.


    However, Liu Muxi, who was beside Su Hao, was really startled.


    She didn''t expect Su Hao to use his real name at this time.


    He also called out his own power.


    It seems that this time out, Fudo Pluto City may have to occupy the Tianyuan Mall.


    This is also a good thing for them.


    laugh! laugh!


    Just as she was thinking.


    Two piercing voices appeared in the hall.


    The person who just spoke sarcastically had two branches pierced through his body.


    Then a huge pitcher plant appeared behind him and swallowed him in one bite.


    The atmosphere changed in an instant, and his eyes stared at the place where the man who just spoke was in stunned eyes.


    Only a pool of blood was left


    "you!"


    The dark cloud goddess looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    I hate myself


    You shouldn''t have called these two on a whim just now.


    Unexpectedly, two ruthless people were called.


    Kill as soon as you shoot.


    "This is the price of his sarcasm. Don''t doubt my sincerity. If you want to kill you, you won''t survive!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "You are strong, but our Tiananxing has a relationship with the outside world."


    The Holy Maiden of Dark Cloud said.


    "The Temple of Chen Yuan is the ruler of the Vast Sea Plateau in the Extreme Heaven World, and its strength is no worse than that of the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    Liu Muxi transmitted the voice to Su Hao.


    "Don''t press me with the Temple of Fate, you really can''t press me!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Of course I''m not here to cause trouble. I want you to help me find this person."


    Su Hao waved his hand, Liu Mushan''s portrait appeared in his hand and threw it directly to the dark cloud goddess.


    Taking the portrait in his hand, he slowly sat down.


    "This person is Liu Mushan, help me find him, you can give me some conditions."


    Su Hao looked at Saintess Dark Cloud and said.


    "You are not afraid that I will find someone to kill him!"


    Dark Cloud Saintess looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Kill him, then your Tiananxing will not exist."


    "What''s more, you have to have the ability to kill him."


    Su Hao said.


    Black and white love will always pay attention to the movement of this dark cloud saint in the dark.


    As long as she has a change, she will be dealt with immediately.


    "Su Hao, you are really confident."


    "I will help you find this, but I want some reward. In the center of the Anti-God Sea, there is a Anti-God Palace. Around the Anti-God Palace, some Anti-God Mines will be produced. I need you to help me get a kilogram of Anti-God. mine."


    Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl looked at Su Hao.


    Nishen Mine is not so easy to get.


    She now has to see if Su Hao has the ability to fetch the God-defying Mine.


    "Okay, I''ll fetch you a kilogram of Nishen ore."


    Su Hao said.


    Although he knew that Nishen Mine was definitely not easy.


    But as long as that thing is there, Su Hao is confident to take it.


    "Give me the coordinates of the Anti-Sacred Palace."


    Su Hao said.


    He was going to let the black and white sect clone to investigate.


    "This is the coordinates of the Anti-Sacred Palace!"


    The Dark Cloud Goddess gave Su Hao the coordinates.


    "You all go down!" Then the dark cloud goddess said to everyone in the hall.


    Everyone in the hall breathed a sigh of relief.


    Leave quickly.


    Only Su Hao, Liu Muxi and the dark cloud goddess were left.


    "Young Master Su, this is a huge sea of ??gods. If you want to find this person, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult. Don''t give up hope."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "It''s okay, it''s not just you looking for it again!"


    Going to this dark cloud goddess is only a method, but it can''t rely on the other party.


    "I will arrange Su Gongzi''s room first. If there is any clue, I will inform Su Gongzi immediately!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "it is good!"


    "Give us two rooms!"


    Su Hao said.


    The dark cloud goddess looked at Su Hao and Liu Muxi with some doubts, and led them towards the wing above the flying boat.


    After arranging Su Hao and the others.


    The dark cloud goddess came to her wing Have you found the person in the dark? "


    The dark cloud goddess spoke to the darkness.


    "No, the other party doesn''t seem to exist. That person in the dark may be stronger than me."


    "Of course this Su Hao has extraordinary strength."


    "And I just read some information about Jitian World a while ago, and learned about this immovable Hades City!"


    While speaking, a white-haired old woman walked out of the dark.


    "Qin Po! How about this immovable Hades City?"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "Very strong! They just wiped out the undead **** race."


    "Of course what amazes me is not the strength of the Fudo Hades City, but the fact that Su Hao is the city lord of Fudo Hades City."


    The mother Qin said.


    "The city lord of Fudo Hades City, although his strength is strong, but if that''s the case, the forces behind him shouldn''t be strong!"


    The dark cloud goddess asked with some doubts.


    "His strength is not that strong, but the others in Fudo Pluto City are very strong, and those people really obey his orders!"


    "There are rumors that this Su Hao may be the reincarnation of a big man in Fudo Hades City!"


    "Work well with each other, maybe you can help you fulfill your wish!"


    The mother Qin said.


    "Mother Qin didn''t expect you to attach so much importance to him!"


    "Hope nothing goes wrong!"


    The dark cloud goddess said in a deep voice.


    "This is your chance, don''t miss it!"


    Granny Qin said.


    "By the way, this Liumushan, is there any news from Qin Po''s side?"


    Granny Qin is the person who holds the intelligence channel on her side.


    "Maybe it has something to do with the recent movement on the Mt. Slaying God. I will arrange for someone to investigate the situation there and see if there is any trace of this person!"


    Granny Qin said.

 Chapter 2107： Amitabha, the sea of ??all evil

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "What''s going on at Mt. Murdering God? Recently there are rumors over there that there is the inheritance of Murdering God, and many people are rushing towards that piece."


    "Where is the inheritance of Tianzun so easy to obtain? If you can obtain it, these people who wander in the sea of ????anti-gods have already obtained it!"


    The dark cloud goddess shook her head.


    "Send someone to investigate the situation over there, and by the way, investigate the situation over there in Tianyu Holy Land, they may be trying to attack our Tiananxing recently!"


    "Also, contact the people outside and ask them to send the information about Fudo Pluto City and Su Hao."


    "Now that I am in a dilemma, it may be a good thing to have a relationship with Fudo Pluto City."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "Heavenly girl, you are preparing to use the immovable Hades City to deal with the attack of Tianyu Holy Land."


    Qin Po, who was beside him, said.


    "Yes, Tianyu Holy Land is supported by one of the four major forces, the God Palace. We also need to find some strong forces to support it."


    "Otherwise, the shrine will unscrupulously send experts to help each other, and we will be completely passive."


    "And Xuanyin Tiannv, she should have gone to Tianyao to ask for help,"


    "Once she gets Tianyao''s help, my position in Tiananxing may not be guaranteed. Some elders may turn to support, Xuanyin''s side."


    "As long as I lose these supports, Xuanyin will definitely become the only saint."


    "In that case, if I don''t die, I can only find a way to escape from this sea of ??gods."


    "But we grew up in this anti-god sea, and it will become very difficult after going out, and it is estimated that we will be hunted down."


    "After all, outsiders don''t know the real situation of Ni Shenhai!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "Goddess, if this is the case, we don''t need to choose this immovable Pluto City."


    "I got the news that Sanxuantian of the Tantric Buddhist Academy and the Taoist sect has already sent people to Nishenhai.


    "One of these forces, if the goddess can catch up, will be able to sit firmly in the position of the dark star and the goddess."


    The grandmother Qin said.


    "But these two forces are not easy to get along with, they can''t look down on me!"


    "First get in touch with this immovable Hades City!"


    The dark cloud goddess said in a deep voice.


    In this way, the Qin woman no longer spoke, but a ray of light flickered in her eyes.


    This ray of light, the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl couldn''t find it at all.


    "Go!"


    The dark cloud goddess waved her hands.


    The old woman bowed and stepped back.


    Not long after they left, Granny Qin sent a message to investigate Su Hao''s information.


    Only the dark cloud goddess was left.


    She turned and walked towards a couch.


    Cross-knee practice.


    Then layers of blood-red aura permeated her body, forming a giant snake.


    Shekou swallowed, and nine blood-colored beads were suspended.


    There was a bit of a rush of breath in the room.


    Another room!


    Liu Muxi''s figure appeared outside Su Hao''s room.


    "Why don''t you take a good rest!"


    Su Hao looked at Liu Muxi and said.


    "Sir, if you reveal your identity like this, I''m afraid someone will take action against you."


    Liu Muxi entered the room and said.


    "Don''t be afraid to shoot at me!"


    Su Hao doesn''t care at all, he has a trump card, who can kill him.


    "We can just wait for the other party''s information now, and we don''t need to worry too much about the others. We have a good rest and we have traveled for a while."


    Then Su Hao waved his hand and said.


    "My lord, the direction we are going now is a little bit different from the direction pointed by the steering wheel, I''m afraid!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    She was a little worried about her father''s safety.


    "Ni Shenhai is bigger than we thought. A little deviation can take us around for a while."


    "And your father''s life and death lamp is temporarily in a flat state, we can not worry."


    Su Hao said.


    He didn''t want to blindly search in the sea of ????anti-gods.


    This dark cloud goddess, if you help him, can also save his time.


    Liu Muxi was anxious.


    But I also know that my heart is a little anxious.


    Su Hao''s will is not something she can control.


    "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Liu Muxi said goodbye and left.


    Su Hao went back to the bed.


    He is waiting for news.


    Not only waiting for the news of the dark cloud goddess, but also waiting for the news of the black and white absolute clone.


    Liu Muxi returned to his room.


    A figure was already standing in her room.


    "I have seen Mr. Jue."


    After following Su Hao for a few days, she knew Black and White''s identity.


    "Liu Muxi, the Lord''s decision, you can''t have the slightest doubt!"


    Black and white''s voice was very cold, making Liu Muxi tremble.


    She had realized it earlier.


    She used to be the head of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, and she could sometimes deny her father''s decision.


    But now, he has taken refuge with Su Hao, the lord of the Unmovable Hades City.


    Then Su Hao is his master.


    Now she has not yet fully approved by Su Hao, so she just needs to execute Su Hao''s orders.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jue warned, Mu Xi knows about it."


    "That''s good!"


    The news of the black and white absolute figure slowly.


    at this time.


    Snow, in an ice city,


    It was the Ice City where the former Palace Master Li Tiangong was located.


    in a hall


    Li Tianjun is receiving Li Shenwu, the giant of Yushendu, and a deputy hall master of the main hall of the Snow Region, named Gu Qingming.


    With the help of these two people, he believed that it would be a very simple matter to regain Li Tiangong.


    "Thank you two for coming to help this time!"


    Li Tianjun raised his glass to the two of them, and then drank the Qiong Niu in one gulp.


    "Li Tianjun, this evil lord did not get the approval of Yushendu. He made his own decisions and took action against Li Tianyu. I believe that with my persuasion, Li Tianyu will definitely be returned!"


    Gu Qingming, who was opposite Li Shenwu, said.


    When talking, he looked at the opposite Yushendu giant Li Shenwu: "Brother Li, do you think so."


    "Evil Lord, it''s not so persuasive. Brother Qing Ming can take action against him and pressure him to hand over Li Tianyu!"


    Li Shenwu, who was opposite him, said in a deep voice.


    Although he came to help Li Tianjun, he is a giant in Yushendu, and he is also a giant in Yushendu. This Gu Qingming despised the evil master, which is to despise him! So he said so.


    "To be honest, I really want to see the strength of this villain!"


    That voice Gu Qingming said.


    "You really want to see my strength?"


    Just when he made a sound.


    A wicked aura appeared over the ice city, shrouding it towards the ice city.


    boom!


    Just when this evil was about to sweep through the ice city.


    A white mask appeared on the ice city, blocking the evil master''s anger.


    The evil master looked towards the white light, and saw that in the white light, there was a bead shining with Buddha''s light.


    Above the beads was a phantom like Maitreya Buddha, lying down and resting with his eyes closed.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Li Tianjun, you really are extraordinary, I didn''t expect to get the Amitabha relic."


    "But I don''t know if you, Amitabha Relic, can resist my sea of ??evil!"


    The evil master looked at the floating relic and said.


    While speaking, a sea of ??evil aura appeared behind him.


    The sea of ??evil appeared.


    Boom!


    Bombarded towards the white mask.

 Chapter 2108： The snow area is the focus, everything else is incidental

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    The sea of ??evil appeared.


    The endless evil shrouded the sky and bombarded the white mask.


    click


    Under the attack of the sea of ??all evils, the screen of the Amitabha relic appeared one after another cracks.


    Inside the Ice City Hall.


    Li Tianjun''s complexion changed, and his eyes looked at Li Shenwu, the capital of the imperial god.


    Li Shen didn''t see it, but he looked at Gu Qingming.


    He heard Gu Qingming''s sarcasm just now.


    He really wanted to see the strength of this Gu Qingming.


    Gu Qingming saw Li Shenwu''s gaze, his eyes narrowed, and his figure disappeared directly in place.


    This is his snowy area, and the evil master came directly to the snowy area, which is provoking their snowy area.


    He, Gu Qingming, as the deputy hall master of Xueyu, how could he tolerate,


    "Brother Li, we too!"


    Li Tianjun spoke up.


    After speaking, he disappeared with Li Shenwu and appeared in the void.


    at this time


    The Amitabha relic standing on the ice city has been cracked and turned into powder.


    But then an ice wall appeared, blocking the sea of ??evil.


    "Evil Lord, this is our snowy territory, are you provoking our snowy territory?"


    As soon as Gu Qingming appeared, he shouted at the evil master.


    "I''m here to find Li Tianjun. What does it have to do with your Xueyu? Do you want to be my enemy because of Li Tianjun?"


    The evil master said coldly.


    "Evil Lord, you really are arrogant, today I want to experience your strength of Evil Lord!"


    That Gu Qingming said coldly.


    when speaking,


    There seems to be a sound of running water between heaven and earth,


    Then he saw a river appearing behind Gu Qingming.


    The river appeared, and then turned into a huge block of ice.


    He raised his hand and grabbed it.


    Go directly to the villain.


    Huge blocks of ice covered the heaven and earth, and the evil air that had pervaded between heaven and earth was quickly frozen under this cold air.


    And this huge block of ice rushed into the sea of ??evil, and it began to freeze the sea of ??evil.


    "This is the snow field!"


    That Gu Qingming''s voice resounded throughout the world.


    But at this time, a black figure appeared behind him, looking at Gu Qingming,


    The palm is raised.


    Evil roared out, forming a black dragon, heading towards Gu Qingming.


    At the moment of the shot.


    The sea of ??all evil began to boil, and endless evil gushing out, eroding the huge ice block.


    "With your strength, you still want to freeze the sea of ??evil masters in this seat. You are too underestimated by this seat!"


    The villain snorted coldly.


    The palm pressed down with the black dragon.


    "This!"


    That Gu Qingming watched the bombardment of the black giant dragon, adding that his previous attack was eroded by the sea of ??evil.


    Shocked in his heart, his expression became solemn.


    Apparently he underestimated the villain.


    Of course, he can also perceive the power contained in the bombarded black dragon.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    It''s time to start.


    He wants to block the opponent''s blow.


    boom!


    With one punch, Gu Qingming threw a punch


    But the cold air from the fist was torn apart by the dragon.


    Boom boom boom!


    One punch, one punch, after ten punches, the dragon was destroyed,


    But at the moment when the dragon was destroyed,


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    A stench like the ocean spewed out of his fist,


    call!


    The surging evil anger wrapped that Gu Qingming,


    Then, an earth-shattering roar broke out from the evil anger.


    But the roar started to grow weaker and weaker.


    "Evil Lord, you are courting death!"


    At this time, Li Tianjun shot.


    Li Tianjun made a domineering move, and purple flames appeared in the palm of his hand, and the flames rushed towards the sea of ??evil, directly opening a path.


    Li Tianjun can become the master of a domain,


    How can the strength be weak.


    Gu Qingming was sent by Xueyu to help him, how could he let the other party die here,


    if elsewhere,


    He wished that Gu Qingming would die at the hands of the evil master.


    In this way, the Xueyu side will take action against the evil master, so maybe he will be able to obtain some Jiutianyu territory.


    But right now!


    A figure appeared,


    The figure raised his hand and slammed toward the purple flame.


    The surging power blocked the way of the purple flame.


    what!


    At this time, Gu Qingming in the sea of ??evil uttered a scream,


    Then there was no sound,


    "Who are you?"


    Li Tianjun looked gloomy, looking at the figure standing in front of him,


    This figure was wrapped in black robes, only showing a pair of eyes, and these eyes revealed a corpse aura.


    "The Fourth Evil Monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter!"


    The person who came is the old ghost of the ancient corpse.


    The evil master makes a move, and it is not convenient to support him elsewhere, but the hunter of heart demons can.


    So the old ghost, the master of the ancient corpse land, came here.


    "Inner demon hunters, a group of mice who are hiding in the XZ, you dare to show up."


    Looking at the fourth evil prince, the old ghost, Li Tianjun said angrily.


    Judging from the situation just now, Gu Qingming had an accident.


    The evil master actually killed Gu Qingming. This is a revenge with Xueyu, and he will definitely take action here.


    Of course, when he made his move, he quickly informed Xueyu of the situation.


    the other side


    Appearing with Li Tianjun, Li Shenwu, the royal capital,


    He appeared before the evil lord.


    "Evil Lord, Gu Qingming of Xueyu, you killed him, is this dragging our imperial gods into the battlefield between you and Xueyu?"


    Li Shenwu looked at the evil master.


    In his heart, the evil master shot to kill Gu Qingming, just thinking of dragging the gods to the end.


    Its intentions are sinister.


    "Li Shenwu, you can''t take care of my affairs!"


    "If you help Li Tianjun, then I will kill you as well."


    The evil master said coldly.


    Now that he has been subdued by Fudo Pluto City, there is no need to fear anyone,


    He really doesn''t care about Yushendu.


    "Evil Lord, are you looking for death?"


    "Before I came, I asked Mrs. Tianmo for instructions. If you don''t have a reasonable explanation, let me solve you!"


    Li Shenwu said with a gloomy expression,


    He didn''t expect that the evil master would give him no face at all.


    "Mrs. Tianmo is a giant like you and me. What is she?"


    "If you want to kill me, then I will kill you first!"


    The figure of the evil master went directly towards Li Shenwu.


    Seeing this situation, Li Shenwu also burst into dazzling rays of light. These rays of light showed nine rays, and these nine rays of rays shrouded him, pushing his aura to the peak.


    Then he punched.


    Before he came, he was thinking about **** the evil master,


    If you kill the evil master, you can get the evil master''s current territory, and you can also expand your strength,


    He also wants to be like Mrs. Tianmo to be able to meet the third giant all the time,


    The third giant is the object he has always admired.


    boom


    The two fists collided, and the fight became fierce for a while.


    As for Li Tianjun, looking at the old ghost in front of him, his expression was gloomy.


    In his mind, he can suppress the evil master without doing anything.


    But this villain was so rampant, not only did he not care about Yushendu''s opinion, but he didn''t take Xueyu seriously at all.


    Now he has to kill one to give an account to the main hall of the Snow Region.


    Actually he didn''t know.


    Killing Gu Qingming was actually the evil master''s purpose.


    Everything else is attached.

 Chapter 2109： 9Dragon Netherworld Formation, Heavenly Corpse Ancient Land, Endless Corpse

    Li Tianjun didn''t know at all.


    In fact, he himself is just a springboard, an insignificant little person.


    Of course he doesn''t think so.


    At this time, he broke out the old ghost who attacked the ancient corpse with all his strength.


    But his attack was easily blocked by the old ghost.


    Li Tianyu is only a small area. Li Tianjun has some strength, but he is not that strong. Otherwise, he will not use his strategies.


    Why should the invincible strong use too many tactics.


    boom!


    He punched out and separated from the old ghost.


    "Your strength is average. I will send you on the road. If you have low strength, you should keep a low profile, so that you can survive."


    The old ghost looked at Li Tianjun and said coldly.


    Fight several times.


    He has the strength to kill this Li Tianjun.


    Hearing the old ghost''s words, Li Tianjun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then a ruthless look appeared in his eyes.


    "Do you think you can kill me? Do you know why I set up a city here?"


    When Li Tianjun was speaking.


    He made a mark on his hands, and the mark that appeared went straight into the sky.


    boom.


    The moment that mark fell into the sky.


    This piece of heaven and earth shook, and countless black beams of light fell from the sky, finally forming a huge formation, which instantly enveloped this piece of heaven and earth.


    The formation of this great formation, nine huge black dragons, entrenched in the void, locked on the old ghost.


    The old ghost looked at the nine black dragons that appeared, and a kind of solemnity rose in his eyes.


    He did not expect this Li Tianjun to have such a hand.


    at this time.


    Li Shenwu, who fought against the evil master, split the evil master with a palm, and his eyes also looked at the nine black dragons.


    "I''m afraid your helper can''t resist this blow!"


    "Once your helper is beheaded, or if it is delayed, the people in the main hall of the Snow Region will be your death!"


    Fighting with the evil master for a while.


    He knew that he wanted to win the evil master, which was somewhat unlikely, so he wanted to suppress the evil master at the spiritual level.


    at this time


    Those watching the battle in the city saw nine black dragons entrenched in the void.


    Shocked.


    They could feel the power fluctuations from the nine giant dragons.


    Power fluctuations are like turbulent waves, emanating from their bodies, distorting the space vibration.


    There was excitement in his eyes.


    In this way, the enemy who came before can be killed.


    "If you set up such a big formation in Li Tiangong, maybe the evil master will not be able to destroy your Li Tiangong so easily!"


    "But you are setting up such a big formation here, it seems that you are very timid."


    "The strong are not like you!"


    The old ghost looked at Li Tianjun, whose eyes were a little excited, and said.


    "What did you say? You said timid."


    Li Tianjun''s eyes instantly became gloomy.


    "Is not it?"


    The old man sneered.


    boom!


    While speaking, a shocking death energy burst out from his body, and the endless death energy spread out, resisting the pressure from the black dragon.


    "Just let you try my Nine Dragons Netherworld Formation!"


    Li Tianjun sneered in his heart upon seeing this.


    His Nine Dragons Netherworld Formation has been set up for countless years, and it has been continuously increased. Ordinary Dao Realm peak powerhouses have no chance to survive in this formation.


    The strength of this old ghost is strong, but he believes that using this big formation, he can also be boiled to death.


    Thinking of this, he immediately urged this great formation.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the nine black dragons screamed in the sky, opened their mouths, and spewed out nine black flames. The nine black flames swept toward the old ghost like a torrent.


    Wherever the black flames passed, all the space collapsed, appearing to be extremely domineering.


    When the old ghost saw this, his eyes were solemn.


    "The ancient corpse is now!"


    Although he despised Li Tianjun, he did not dare to neglect the great formation arranged by Li Tianjun at all.


    Directly use the ancient corpse that he brought with him when he came to this world.


    A void continent appeared in the rolling dead air.


    This seemingly nothingness continent appeared, forming a death aura barrier in front of him.


    boom! boom!


    The black flame rushed over and collided with the mad screen, and suddenly the flames splashed, and the ripples spread wildly.


    "Your power can''t break my defense!"


    Old Gui said coldly when he saw this situation.


    Then the death energy under his feet began to gather, and the continent that looked at nothingness began to emerge and rammed toward the nine giant dragons.


    This is the ice field.


    Although they came for the Ice Region, they still had to get rid of Li Tianjun before the powerhouse of the Ice Region''s main hall arrived.


    Boom!


    The huge void continent came towards this side, and suddenly a huge pressure emerged.


    The nine-headed black dragon began to roar, as if something terrifying had happened.


    "If this goes on, my great formation may be crushed by the opponent''s continent."


    Li Tianjun''s eyes were gloomy.


    Speaking of which, the seal is directly concluded.


    The nine black giants began to change in an instant, and the forces within the great formation continued to pour out, converging towards the nine black giants.


    As the power gathered, the nine-headed black dragon began to blur.


    Finally, the figures quickly gathered together to form a huge black dragon.


    Although it is only a black dragon, the power it exudes is even more terrifying than the previous nine heads.


    He let out a low roar and headed towards the land of the ancient corpse that day.


    Open the giant claws to tear the continent apart.


    The old ghost snorted coldly, and the strength in his body skyrocketed.


    Roar


    That day, a path of hideous corpses flew out of the ancient corpse. These corpses attacked the black dragon like gluttonous gluttons.


    laugh! laugh!


    The giant dragon''s palm tore off several corpses directly.


    Then he smashed several corpses with one palm again.


    But the number of corpses was like a locust, and it couldn''t be shattered at all, falling on the dragon''s body.


    began to absorb the power of the dragon''s body,


    Under the feeding of these countless corpses, the black dragon roared and turned into nine giant dragons again.


    But at this moment, it still can''t stand the endless corpses.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of countless people showed horror.


    They didn''t expect this scene.


    The picture in the sky makes them dare not imagine,


    Endless corpses are biting nine dragons.


    In the process of biting and sucking, the power of the nine dragons continued to disappear.


    puff!


    Li Tianjun spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He spent a large array carefully arranged, but it was broken by the opponent like this.


    How is he willing


    "Not an opponent, run away!"


    Although he was not reconciled, a thought passed through his mind.


    Suddenly he didn''t even think about it, and his figure fled into the distance.


    Swish!


    It''s just that he''s fast.


    The speed of the old ghost was faster than his, and he had already appeared in the direction he fled from.


    The probe hand grabbed Na Li Tianjun.


    "At this time, I still want to escape, do you think you can escape?"


    The old ghost stretched out his palm and grabbed the opponent directly,


    The palm turned into a ray of light, disappeared into the void, traveled through space, and appeared on his chest.


    boom!


    One palm!


    Directly beat him into the endless corpse.


    what!


    Li Tianjun let out a scream.

 Chapter 2110： All fall, domain war resumes

    Hear this scream.


    The faces of the people in the ice city turned pale.


    As soon as Li Tianjun fled, their faces had already changed color.


    Now Li Tianjun was shrouded in endless corpses, screaming in agony, showing that there was no hope of living.


    They started to worry.


    Some members of the Li family began to look at each other, and they quickly gathered together.


    sent to a place,


    People who are greedy for life and fear of death will always leave some means of escape for themselves.


    Of course the people of the Li family knew.


    But when they gathered in one place and stepped into the teleportation array.


    But they found that there was endless death in the teleportation array, and then they found themselves being passed into the endless corpses!


    Countless screams resounded between heaven and earth,


    Then there was silence.


    No one from the Li family is alive.


    Now only Li Shenwu of the Imperial City is left.


    At this time, Li Shenwu''s face was solemn.


    He didn''t expect this to happen.


    The strength of the old ghost is a bit terrifying, and the means of using the cage cloth may be stronger than himself.


    This made him shudder.


    Looking at the villain.


    "Evil Lord, you and I are giants in Yushendu. If you kill me, Yushendu will not let you go. You should know the strength of the three adults in Yushendu."


    Li Shenwu said.


    Now he can only suppress the evil master with the three adults of Yushendu.


    "The adults shouldn''t need me to explain, right? Kill you and recruit a giant again?"


    "As a giant in Yushendu, you should know the rules of Yushendu better than me!"


    The evil master looked at Li Shenwu coldly.


    "I''m here this time, but it''s the meaning of Mrs. Tianmo!"


    "Mrs. Tianmo represents Lord Qingluan!"


    Li Shenwu said in a deep voice.


    "Mrs. Tianmo represents Lord Qingluan, but it doesn''t mean that she is Lord Qingluan. Kill!"


    When the evil master was talking, his body suddenly shot out and rushed directly to Li Shenwu.


    Since he made a move and became the enemy, then his evil master will not let the enemy leave here.


    Seeing the evil master make a move, Lin Shen''e brows twitched, without any hesitation, he suddenly clenched his fist and slammed it out.


    collide with each other''s fists.


    But at this time, the figure of the old ghost also came towards this side.


    The fighting time cannot be too long.


    Since the evil master wants to kill this Li Shenwu, let''s work together to encircle and kill him.


    boom!


    palm up,


    Endless corpse aura appeared in his palm.


    That Li Shenwu first resisted the attack of the evil master, and then immediately returned to punch the old ghost.


    boom!


    The two fists and palms collided.


    At the moment of the collision, a fierce corpse energy erupted from the palm of the old ghost, directly piercing the opponent''s energy and pouring into the opponent''s fist.


    Then enter the opponent''s arm.


    The speed is bizarre.


    This sudden scene made you, Li Shenwu, startled.


    Then there was a thick look of astonishment on his face.


    Because of this strange breath, it entered his arm, making his arm stiff, and he wanted to use strength to block it.


    But the corpse gas kept pouring in from the old ghost


    and into your own body.


    "Damn, if I go on like this, my whole body may be stiff, and once it is stiff, I will definitely die!"


    Li Shenwu thought to himself.


    But now there is no way to escape the collision of the old ghost.


    When he noticed this, he was ruthless, and the other arm became knife-like, cutting off the arm that was confronting the old ghost.


    Blood was flying.


    The body is going backwards quickly.


    The moment he stepped back, he looked at the old ghost with a wicked look in his eyes.


    The severed arm turned into powder at this moment.


    Gather your strength and prepare to restore your arm.


    But at this time, a corpse aura appeared in his body and began to freeze his body.


    Of course, this freezing force is very small.


    The surge of power can break through.


    But at this moment.


    The villain strikes


    As if waiting for this moment.


    And the speed of the shot is extremely fast, so Li Shenwu didn''t have a chance to react at all.


    The palm penetrated directly through his body.


    Then death energy poured into it, occupying Li Shenwu''s body.


    "you!"


    Then Li Shenwu growled, but there was nothing he could do.


    Bang!


    The whole body shattered directly.


    Just die.


    call!


    Then the power between heaven and earth recovered, and it became clear again.


    "Many thanks to the Fourth Evil Lord for your help!"


    The evil lord stepped forward.


    "this is necessary!"


    The old man nodded.


    at this time.


    Three streamers appeared in the void.


    The streamer fell, and the three men in white fell in front of the evil master and the old ghost.


    "Evil Lord, Fourth Evil Lord, you dare to kill people in my snowy area."


    The head is an old man.


    A mysterious ice aura circulated all over his body, and his eyes were staring at the evil master and them.


    They have already seen this situation.


    He came quickly, but it was still too late, and the person had already been beheaded by the other party.


    "You people from the snowy land shot at me and beheaded by me, is there a problem?"


    "Don''t be ashamed if you''re not as skilled!"


    The evil master said coldly.


    "You are courting death, dare to kill the deputy hall master of my domain master hall, today, you can''t leave!"


    The headed old man snorted coldly.


    A huge ice sword appeared behind him.


    Ice Sword Volley


    Cover the world.


    "Walk!"


    At this time, the evil master and the old ghost did not intend to fight each other.


    Their original purpose has been completed, if they stay to fight, they will attract more people from the Domain Lord Hall.


    Now there are only two of them on their side, and there is no other support.


    Arrangements are required to come.


    "Want to leave! How could it be possible for you to leave!"


    "Xuantian glazed golden body!"


    At this moment, behind the old man, one shot.


    A glaze-like luster appeared on his body in the air, and with the appearance of this force, his body became huge.


    A punch slammed into the void.


    With the power of the huge ice sword, I want to keep the evil master and the old ghost.


    boom!


    But when they attacked the past, the figures of the two had disappeared, and the attack was in vain.


    "Damn, let them escape!"


    The man who shot said coldly.


    "Senior brother, let''s kill Jiutianyu now and destroy this evil master!"


    said another.


    "Go back to the hall first and inform the hall master of this matter."


    The headed old man frowned.


    When his voice fell.


    A low voice echoed in the void.


    "Xueyu, today''s matter, I will not give up in Jiutianyu, wait for my army to come to your snowy land!"


    The voice of the evil master appeared in the sky above the snowy area. UU reading


    The headed old man heard the voice and his eyes narrowed.


    "This villain is so arrogant, he even thinks about coming to my snowy land!"


    "I''ll kill him!"


    The man who shot before said angrily.


    "You are not his opponent, go back to the temple first, the battle between the two domains is not a trivial matter, this villain is a little crazy!"


    After speaking, the two quickly returned to the main hall of the Snow Region.


    at this time


    Imperial City.


    The fall of Li Shenwu, the news of the lamp of his life.


    Immediately, someone informed Mrs. Tianmo.


    "Didn''t Li Shenwu contact the villain? How could he die? Go investigate immediately!"


    The death of a giant is a big deal in Yushen.

 Chapter 2112： Dark Stars Crisis

    What''s more, she just took over the identity of Mrs. Tianmo.


    Although they are all dolls, each doll has an independent consciousness, and their appearance has not changed.


    But the breath displayed is different, and the main practice is also different.


    soon.


    The attendant who just went out quickly appeared in the hall.


    "Master Li died at the hands of the evil master."


    The visitor informed Mrs. Tianmo of what happened in the snowy area.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared in Madam Tianmo''s eyes.


    This villain would actually kill Li Shenwu.


    Although the giants of the Imperial Capitals may not be pleasing to each other, killing is prohibited.


    "Immediately notify the evil master to come to Yushendu, I think Lord Qingluan needs his explanation."


    Madam Tianmo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The visitor quickly exited the palace.


    "What does this villain want to do, kill Li Shenwu, is he trying to escape from Yushendu?"


    Madam Tianmo thought to herself.


    Then the figure disappeared into the palace.


    Appeared again in the palace of the third giant, Qingluan.


    "What happened?"


    Qingluan, who was elegantly lying on the bed, looked at Madam Tianmo and said.


    "My lord, the evil master took action against Li Tianyu, and even went to Xueyu to kill Li Tianjun, the deputy head of the main hall of Xueyu, and Li Shenwu!"


    Madam Tianmo said.


    For the person in front, that Qingluan''s expression did not change.


    But when Li Shenwu heard that the evil master had killed him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Let that evil lord come to see me immediately, and if he doesn''t come, kill him directly."


    "I have already sent someone to inform him."


    Madam Tianmo said.


    "The strength of this villain should not be able to kill so many people, who is helping him!"


    Qingluan said.


    "The fourth evil monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter shot? The new fourth evil monarch is very powerful and can summon endless corpses."


    Madam Tianmo replied.


    "Inner demon hunters, a group of rats, investigate!"


    Qingluan ordered.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After speaking, Madam Tianmo exited the hall.


    the other side.


    Against the Sea of ??God.


    Su Hao came to Tiananxing with Saintess Dark Cloud.


    When Goddess Dark Cloud''s flying boat landed, she took Su Hao towards a palace.


    "I''ve seen a goddess!"


    A group of people saluted the goddess.


    "This is the palace I prepared for City Lord Su, you can rest first."


    "At the dinner party in the evening, City Lord Su will be here. I''ll go see the Star Lord first."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    Su Hao nodded and said, "I hope the Dark Cloud Goddess can give me news as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I have seen Lord Star Master, I will be able to mobilize more power at that time, and I will soon find the person Su Chengzhu is looking for."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao said.


    Afterwards, the dark cloud goddess sent Su Hao and Liu Muxi into the palace.


    He was heading towards the main hall of Tiananxingxingxing.


    The main hall of Tiananxing, which is somewhat similar to his name, is dark.


    Gives a very heavy and depressing feeling.


    The dark cloud goddess appeared outside the palace, and was about to be told.


    "Dark Cloud is here, come in directly!"


    A gentle voice came from the hall.


    The dark cloud goddess pushed open the door of the main hall and walked into the hall.


    Seeing a figure in a blue robe standing in the hall, he stepped forward and saluted, "I have seen the star master!"


    "I don''t know what the star master has instructed to ask his subordinates!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    when she speaks. The back turned around.


    A man wearing a green robe with a somewhat refined appearance.


    "This time, many people were gathered, and some of them lived in your palace."


    The man in green robe looked at the Dark Cloud Saintess and said.


    "Star Lord, the identity of the person here is not simple, but the city owner of Pluto City that does not move to the outside world."


    The dark cloud goddess replied.


    "Do not move Pluto City?"


    The Qingpao man frowned slightly, as if he had never heard of this force.


    "Star Lord, this is a new force, and it is very powerful. I have already asked it to be investigated outside."


    "He contacted me this time because he wanted me to help find this person!"


    When the dark cloud goddess was talking, a projection appeared, and the appearance of Liumushan appeared in front of them.


    "Liu Mushan, president of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, has he come to defy the sea?"


    "The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has been relying on the Tantric Buddhist Institute. Could it be helping the Tantric Buddhist Institute to investigate something?"


    "But how could it have anything to do with Fudo Pluto City?"


    The blue-robed man frowned.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know!"


    "Does the Xingzhu meet this unmoving Pluto City Su City Lord?"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "I won''t come forward for the time being, you will receive it here!"


    "I''m looking for you this time, mainly for the sake of killing the mountain!"


    The blue-robed man said.


    "Is it true that the inheritance of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate appeared?"


    The dark cloud goddess asked absentmindedly.


    "It may be true, but this matter, you know the robbery!"


    "And the holy son Long Huajun of Tianyu Holy Land is about to marry Yu Qingjing, the third princess of the shrine."


    "Once the marriage is successful, Tianyu Holy Land will receive the full support of the shrine."


    "In this case, our Tiananxing may be difficult."


    The blue-robed man continued.


    "Star Lord, did we contact Tianyao to no avail?"


    The dark cloud goddess asked with a change of expression.


    "The shrine received Sanxuantian from the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Taoist Sect this time, but Tianyao rejected us."


    The Dark Star Lord said.


    "Is that so?"


    Dark Cloud Tiannu frowned.


    Tian Yao rejected them, that is to say, no one in the sea of ????anti-gods would help them.


    "Star Lord, can''t we get in touch with outside forces?"


    "There is no time for that now! Tianyu Holy Land will not give us this opportunity."


    The Dark Star Lord said.


    "Once something happens, you quickly leave the Anti-God Sea."


    "You go down first!"


    The Dark Star Lord said.


    "Star Lord, are we going to get in touch with this immovable Pluto City? I promised to help him find that Liumu Mountain, and he said that he can ask me for a reward!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t change the reputation of Hades City!"


    The Dark Star Lord shook his head.


    The Sky Dark Star Lord didn''t quite believe that Fudo Pluto City had the strength to help them.


    "I''ll try my best here!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    Then exit the palace.


    She wants to receive Su Hao alone.


    See if you can help Tiananxing.


    in a while.


    A maid came to Su Hao''s side.


    "City Lord Su, the goddess has arranged a banquet, please come with me."


    The maid bowed and said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao followed behind the maid towards the palace.


    The place where the palace went was relatively quiet, there were no attendants around, and no one seemed to be invited.


    After a while.


    Su Hao and Liu Muxi were taken to an ancient pavilion.


    Inside the ancient pavilion.


    On a jade table, there are wine brewed with balsamic vinegar, and some delicious food.


    At this moment, the dark cloud goddess has changed her dress to look more elegant.


    "City Lord Su, Miss Liu, please!"


    Seeing Su Hao, Dark Cloud Tiannu stood up and said.


    Afterwards, a chat started. When the food and drink were almost the same, the dark cloud goddess looked at Su Hao and said, "City Lord Su, if I help you find Liumu Mountain."


    "Can you guys do us Tiananxing a favor?"


    The dark cloud goddess said.

 Chapter 2113： Tianzun inheritance, set off for

No content

 Chapter 2111： Dark Stars Crisis

    What''s more, she just took over the identity of Mrs. Tianmo.


    Although they are all dolls, each doll has an independent consciousness, and their appearance has not changed.


    But the breath displayed is different, and the main practice is also different.


    soon.


    The attendant who just went out quickly appeared in the hall.


    "Master Li died at the hands of the evil master."


    The visitor informed Mrs. Tianmo of what happened in the snowy area.


    Suddenly, a cold light appeared in Madam Tianmo''s eyes.


    This villain would actually kill Li Shenwu.


    Although the giants of the Imperial Capitals may not be pleasing to each other, killing is prohibited.


    "Immediately notify the evil master to come to Yushendu, I think Lord Qingluan needs his explanation."


    Madam Tianmo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The visitor quickly exited the palace.


    "What does this villain want to do, kill Li Shenwu, is he trying to escape from Yushendu?"


    Madam Tianmo thought to herself.


    Then the figure disappeared into the palace.


    Appeared again in the palace of the third giant, Qingluan.


    "What happened?"


    Qingluan, who was elegantly lying on the bed, looked at Madam Tianmo and said.


    "My lord, the evil master took action against Li Tianyu, and even went to Xueyu to kill Li Tianjun, the deputy head of the main hall of Xueyu, and Li Shenwu!"


    Madam Tianmo said.


    For the person in front, that Qingluan''s expression did not change.


    But when Li Shenwu heard that the evil master had killed him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Let that evil lord come to see me immediately, and if he doesn''t come, kill him directly."


    "I have already sent someone to inform him."


    Madam Tianmo said.


    "The strength of this villain should not be able to kill so many people, who is helping him!"


    Qingluan said.


    "The fourth evil monarch of the Heart Demon Hunter shot? The new fourth evil monarch is very powerful and can summon endless corpses."


    Madam Tianmo replied.


    "Inner demon hunters, a group of rats, investigate!"


    Qingluan ordered.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    After speaking, Madam Tianmo exited the hall.


    the other side.


    Against the Sea of ??God.


    Su Hao came to Tiananxing with Saintess Dark Cloud.


    When Goddess Dark Cloud''s flying boat landed, she took Su Hao towards a palace.


    "I''ve seen a goddess!"


    A group of people saluted the goddess.


    "This is the palace I prepared for City Lord Su, you can rest first."


    "At the dinner party in the evening, City Lord Su will be here. I''ll go see the Star Lord first."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    Su Hao nodded and said, "I hope the Dark Cloud Goddess can give me news as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I have seen Lord Star Master, I will be able to mobilize more power at that time, and I will soon find the person Su Chengzhu is looking for."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao said.


    Afterwards, the dark cloud goddess sent Su Hao and Liu Muxi into the palace.


    He was heading towards the main hall of Tiananxingxingxing.


    The main hall of Tiananxing, which is somewhat similar to his name, is dark.


    Gives a very heavy and depressing feeling.


    The dark cloud goddess appeared outside the palace, and was about to be told.


    "Dark Cloud is here, come in directly!"


    A gentle voice came from the hall.


    The dark cloud goddess pushed open the door of the main hall and walked into the hall.


    Seeing a figure in a blue robe standing in the hall, he stepped forward and saluted, "I have seen the star master!"


    "I don''t know what the star master has instructed to ask his subordinates!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    when she speaks. The back turned around.


    A man wearing a green robe with a somewhat refined appearance.


    "This time, many people were gathered, and some of them lived in your palace."


    The man in green robe looked at the Dark Cloud Saintess and said.


    "Star Lord, the identity of the person here is not simple, but the city owner of Pluto City that does not move to the outside world."


    The dark cloud goddess replied.


    "Do not move Pluto City?"


    The Qingpao man frowned slightly, as if he had never heard of this force.


    "Star Lord, this is a new force, and it is very powerful. I have already asked it to be investigated outside."


    "He contacted me this time because he wanted me to help find this person!"


    When the dark cloud goddess was talking, a projection appeared, and the appearance of Liumushan appeared in front of them.


    "Liu Mushan, president of Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, has he come to defy the sea?"


    "The Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce has been relying on the Tantric Buddhist Institute. Could it be helping the Tantric Buddhist Institute to investigate something?"


    "But how could it have anything to do with Fudo Pluto City?"


    The blue-robed man frowned.


    "This subordinate doesn''t know!"


    "Does the Xingzhu meet this unmoving Pluto City Su City Lord?"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "I won''t come forward for the time being, you will receive it here!"


    "I''m looking for you this time, mainly for the sake of killing the mountain!"


    The blue-robed man said.


    "Is it true that the inheritance of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate appeared?"


    The dark cloud goddess asked absentmindedly.


    "It may be true, but this matter, you know the robbery!"


    "And the holy son Long Huajun of Tianyu Holy Land is about to marry Yu Qingjing, the third princess of the shrine."


    "Once the marriage is successful, Tianyu Holy Land will receive the full support of the shrine."


    "In this case, our Tiananxing may be difficult."


    The blue-robed man continued.


    "Star Lord, did we contact Tianyao to no avail?"


    The dark cloud goddess asked with a change of expression.


    "The shrine received Sanxuantian from the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Taoist Sect this time, but Tianyao rejected us."


    The Dark Star Lord said.


    "Is that so?"


    Dark Cloud Tiannu frowned.


    Tian Yao rejected them, that is to say, no one in the sea of ????anti-gods would help them.


    "Star Lord, can''t we get in touch with outside forces?"


    "There is no time for that now! Tianyu Holy Land will not give us this opportunity."


    The Dark Star Lord said.


    "Once something happens, you quickly leave the Anti-God Sea."


    "You go down first!"


    The Dark Star Lord said.


    "Star Lord, are we going to get in touch with this immovable Pluto City? I promised to help him find that Liumu Mountain, and he said that he can ask me for a reward!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t change the reputation of Hades City!"


    The Dark Star Lord shook his head.


    The Sky Dark Star Lord didn''t quite believe that Fudo Pluto City had the strength to help them.


    "I''ll try my best here!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    Then exit the palace.


    She wants to receive Su Hao alone.


    See if you can help Tiananxing.


    in a while.


    A maid came to Su Hao''s side.


    "City Lord Su, the goddess has arranged a banquet, please come with me."


    The maid bowed and said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao followed behind the maid towards the palace.


    The place where the palace went was relatively quiet, there were no attendants around, and no one seemed to be invited.


    After a while.


    Su Hao and Liu Muxi were taken to an ancient pavilion.


    Inside the ancient pavilion.


    On a jade table, there are wine brewed with balsamic vinegar, and some delicious food.


    At this moment, the dark cloud goddess has changed her dress to look more elegant.


    "City Lord Su, Miss Liu, please!"


    Seeing Su Hao, Dark Cloud Tiannu stood up and said.


    Afterwards, a chat started. When the food and drink were almost the same, the dark cloud goddess looked at Su Hao and said, "City Lord Su, if I help you find Liumu Mountain."


    "Can you guys do us Tiananxing a favor?"


    The dark cloud goddess said.

 Chapter 2112： Tianzun inheritance, set off for

    "Help you Sky Dark Star!"


    "You haven''t found anyone yet, and you are asking for it. This seems to be a bit incompatible with the trading market!"


    Su Hao looked at the dark cloud goddess and said.


    Previously, Black and White made an investigation, heard some conversations, and knew that the Dark Star was fighting against the Heavenly Holy Land.


    This Anyun Tiannv asked him to help Tian Anxing, in fact, to help Tian Anxing clear the siege.


    "It''s not quite in line with the market situation between us, but there is no way."


    "The news from Liumu Mountain, I can roughly guess where the other party is?"


    Dark Cloud Heavenly Lady''s red lips moved slightly and said.


    "Know where?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "According to my calculations, Liumushan should go to the mountain of Slaughter God."


    "There is an inheritance of Tianzun over there, and it may be true."


    In order to increase some chips, Dark Cloud Tiannu directly stated the inheritance of Tianzun.


    "Heavenly Inheritance, Slaughtering the Mountain of God,"


    "Isn''t there only one Heavenly Venerate in this Anti-God Sea?"


    Su Hao expressed some doubts in his heart.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible that there is only one Heavenly Venerate in this Anti-God Sea?"


    "It is rumored that this is a battlefield. We don''t know what kind of battle it is."


    "But I can be sure that there is definitely more than one Heavenly Venerate inheritance here."


    "Otherwise, why would so many people stay in the Anti-God Sea?"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "More than one inheritance!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    But the face doesn''t care.


    Now that the city of Pluto is not moving, Youhabach is a high-ranking Heavenly Venerable Powerhouse.


    The ancient dust sand rank has always been a mystery.


    Specific combat power to be determined.


    With such a strong person, he doesn''t care much about the inheritance of Tianzun.


    He felt the calmness on Su Hao''s face.


    Dark Cloud Tiannu continued: "I have arranged for someone to investigate the situation on the Mt. Slaying God, and I believe there will be results soon."


    "With the results, it''s not too late for City Lord Su to make a decision."


    "I think you should have found someone else, why didn''t they help you."


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, An Yun Tiannv said, "The Taoist Sanxuantian and the Tantric Buddhist Academy, some people came to this Nishenhai, and they also visited our rival Tianyu Holy Land as a guest."


    "Our Dark Star has encountered the greatest crisis in history."


    "Taomen Sanxuantian, Tantric Buddhist Academy, they are not people who come in from outside, how can they deal with you."


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know, it should be just a guest. The holy son of Tianyu Holy Land, Long Huajun, is about to marry the third princess of Shen Gong, Yu Qingjing."


    "Once the two are combined, the Tianyu Holy Land Association will be able to get the support of the shrine."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "The shrine is not just the four major forces of the Sea of ??Gods."


    "There are three more you can choose from!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Because the people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Taoist Sect entered the Tianyu Holy Land, the other three families in the Nishen Sea were all afraid, so they didn''t plan to intervene!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao understood what happened.


    "Find someone, I can help you, but the price of your confrontation is a bit high, and you need to pay extra!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Extra pay!"


    "We will give this. I will help you find Liumu Mountain first, and then we will talk about the price paid here!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    The purpose of her banqueting Su Hao was to find out from Su Hao''s mouth.


    Do they have the ability to protect the dark star.


    Now Su Hao wants to increase his stake.


    Then it means that Su Hao has this ability.


    So she had a smile on her face.


    He raised the wine glass in his hand and toasted Su Hao.


    The two then had a drink in the pavilion.


    Of course, it was mainly because Su Hao knew about Ni Shenhai''s situation.


    The two talked for a long time.


    Su Hao just left.


    When Su Hao was leaving, Mother Qin appeared beside Dark Cloud Tiannv.


    "Miss, we have already found out. The person Su Hao is looking for is within the Mt. Slaying God. As for where the person went, we still can''t know."


    Granny Qin shook her head.


    "As long as he has appeared in the Mountain of Murdering God, then we can find him!" said the dark cloud goddess.


    "Find that Liumu Mountain as soon as possible. As long as Liumu Mountain is found, I can make a deal with Su Hao and keep my Tiananxing!"


    The dark cloud goddess said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    That Qin Po turned into a black shadow and disappeared.


    Another place.


    In the palace, Hei Jue stood in front of Su Hao and informed Su Hao of the news he heard.


    "Tianzun inheritance, it seems that we should go to the Slaughtering Mountain as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    If he came alone, he would not be in a hurry.


    But Liu Muxi, Liu Mushan''s daughter, came with her, and she was anxious.


    So I plan to rescue Liumu Mountain first, and send Liu Muxi out of the sea of ??gods first.


    At that time, I will stay in this anti-god sea for a while.


    See if you can get the inheritance of Tianzun.


    the next day


    Su Chen came to the dark cloud goddess.


    "I''ve decided to go to Mt. God Killing Mountain,"


    Su Haodao


    "It''s more dangerous there. I advise City Lord Su not to go there."


    "It''s better to wait until I find someone, and it''s not too late for you to leave!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "Our safety, you don''t have to worry about the dark cloud goddess, you only need to give us a navigation map to the Mt. Killing God."


    Su Hao said.


    There is no conflict between snatching the inheritance of Tianzun and leaving for Mt.


    "In that case, can I follow City Lord Su to the Mt. Slaying God?"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    Now her bet is on Su Hao. If Su Hao doesn''t help, then the Tiananxing will definitely be divided up.


    So decided to go together.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    If the other party goes with him, he will also have less time to find Liumu Mountain.


    After all, this dark cloud goddess knows the situation here.


    Then the dark cloud goddess mobilized the flying boat to take Su Chen and the others to the Mt.


    Murder Mountain.


    A place full of slaughter and magic,


    In a cave, one after another demonic energy formed runes and enveloped it.


    in the middle of the runes.


    Liu Mushan, who is wearing a brocade robe, is resisting the falling magic rune.


    "This Anti-God Sea is completely different from the rumors from the outside world. I really think it''s a bit simple!"


    After blocking the blow, Liu Mushan couldn''t help but secretly said in his heart.


    Originally, he thought that he could find the cemetery of Tianzun or the inheritance of Tianzun by following the map.


    But I didn''t expect that I was injured when I entered the Mt. Slaying God. I fled to this cave and was about to sit cross-legged to rest, but I found that there was a magic rune in the cave, and I was bound by this magic rune!


    At this moment, a ripple appeared on a jade tablet in his arms, but then the ripple was shattered by demonic energy.


    "Mu Xi is here. I don''t know if he is coming with Su Hao."


    "If we come together, I can get out of this rune!"


    "Now keep the power in the body, and wait for someone from the daughter''s side to break the rune."


    Liu Muxi thought in her heart.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Suddenly, in the cave where he was, the ground shook and the rubble began to fall.


    With the appearance of gravel, those runes seem to disappear, no longer appear,


    Liu Mushan looked up at the void.


    At this time, a small red tower fell from the sky and landed directly in front of him.


    His eyes suddenly brightened.


    Here comes the luck!

 Chapter 2113： Liumu Mountain was hunted down, and Emperor Tengtian reappeared

    Liumushan felt that this red pagoda was unusual.


    Raising his hand and grabbing it, he sucked the pagoda into his hand. The moment the red pagoda was sucked into his hand, it turned into a stream of blood and merged directly into his arm.


    "This!"


    Liu Mushan was startled.


    I really want to investigate the condition of my arm.


    But this time.


    Two figures fell from the void.


    "It''s not something you can hand over!"


    A young man in a blood-colored robe appeared in front of Liumushan and said in a deep voice.


    "Chu Xiao, at first glance, this person entered the Nishen Sea from the outside. Do you think he will give you the things?"


    "I suggest that you and I join forces to kill this person and grab the pagoda. In the end, you and I will decide the outcome. Whoever wins will win the pagoda!"


    Another figure fell


    This man is wearing a black robe, and his appearance is equally young. His body is not obvious, but there is an invisible breath!


    "Huo Xiao, if you hadn''t fought against me and stopped me, this pagoda would have been mine long ago!"


    "Your breath is unstable, you should have been injured before, hand over the pagoda, you can leave alive, otherwise you don''t have to leave!"


    The man called Chu Xiao looked at Liu Mushan and said coldly.


    while speaking.


    The aura on Chu Xiao''s body began to change, and the expression on his face also became cold.


    "Threat me, the treasures are obtained by those who are destined to obtain them, and now it is me who is obtained by me, how can it be given to you!"


    "Delusional!"


    Liu Mushan snorted coldly.


    He didn''t care about the breath that burst out from the other side.


    Liu Mushan''s own strength is ordinary, otherwise, he would not dare to come to the Sea of ??Gods.


    "If you want to die, then it will be yours!"


    Hearing Liumushan''s words, Chu Xiao''s eyes became sharp, and when he grasped his palm, a black long halberd appeared, and then his body turned into a **** light, which shot at Liumushan like lightning.


    He didn''t seem to care at all, Huo Xiao appeared not far away.


    Boom!


    The black halberd radiated black light, and it struck down, carrying fierce energy.


    The surrounding space shattered directly under this blow.


    Some other gravel, under this energy fluctuation, turned into powder.


    "Humph!"


    Looking at Chu Xiao who shot, Liu Mushan was taken aback for a moment.


    A long knife appeared in his hand


    The black light of the long sword filled the air, and then Liu Mushan raised his hand.


    Cut out with a knife.


    The blade is sharp and sharp, and it has the potential to slash all opponents in the world with one blade.


    When Chu Xiao saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly, the long halberd in his hand collided directly with the long knife.


    On the one hand, the light of the sword shook the sky, and on the other hand, the halberd filled the sky like a torrential rain.


    The two collided, making a ding ding sound.


    On the one hand, the halberd, the shadow of the halberd is surging, and on the other hand, the swordsmanship is sharp.


    Immediately, an extremely violent shock wave swept toward the surroundings.


    In the void, dozens of meters of void cracks appeared.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the halberd are entangled, and they are in a state of balance for a while.


    Liu Mushan was injured, but it was not so easy to take down.


    And when he was fighting, he felt a blood-colored energy coming into his body from his arm, and he was recovering from his injury.


    This made him more confident the more he fought.


    "Chu Xiao, you can''t even take down a wounded person. I think you should go back and learn from your master for a few more years!"


    Huo Xiao, who was watching the battle on the other side, said coldly.


    Although he said that, his eyes were fixed on Liumushan, feeling the changes in Liumushan''s body,


    Brows couldn''t help frowning.


    He sensed the change in Liumushan''s aura.


    "He is absorbing the power of the pagoda. He can''t go on like this. If this continues, this person''s internal injuries will recover, and we may be counter-killed. We must find an opportunity to seriously injure him!"


    Such thoughts flashed through Huo Xiao''s mind.


    Sudden.


    He seemed to see such an opportunity.


    The figure suddenly rushed out.


    In an instant, a palm came out, and five black giant pythons appeared in the palm, attacking the Liumu Mountain.


    Liu Mushan was fighting against that Chu Xiao, and Liu Mushan was always on guard against Huo Xiao.


    when he made his move.


    The sword light turned and slashed directly at the five giant pythons.


    Boom!


    The five giant pythons were chopped to pieces by this knife.


    With this knife down, Liu Mushan''s complexion changed.


    That Chu Xiao, who shot before, flashed red lightning in the spear in his hand, and blood-colored thunder dragons roared out from the lightning.


    Thunder and lightning, blood filled the sky.


    This Huo Xiao''s blow was to prepare for this Chu Xiao''s attack this time.


    Although the two do not deal with each other.


    But they have also collaborated many times.


    Sometimes enemies are more cooperative than friends.


    Boom!


    Along with the blood-red Thunder Dragon, the halberd was slammed into Liumu Mountain.


    The speed is fast.


    Liu Mushan''s injuries have recovered a little, but he hasn''t fully recovered yet. The speed of this attack is extremely fast.


    He could only resist with a backhand.


    Bang!


    The whole body was directly hit by the blow and flew out, hitting the cliff.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, but without his head, he fled into the distance.


    "Chase!"


    When the two saw this, they chased in the direction of Liumu Mountain.


    at this time.


    Dark Cloud Heavenly Lady''s flying boat is quickly heading towards the Mt. Killing God.


    Inside the ship''s hall.


    Only Su Hao and the other three.


    "We still have two days to reach the Mt. Killing God."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "Such a long time!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect it to take so long.


    "City Lord Su, because there is energy left over from the Heavenly Venerate in the Anti-God Sea, other teleportation formations are difficult to build unless the ancient teleportation formations are used."


    "The teleportation rune is even more useless, and sometimes it will be involved in the remaining Heavenly Venerate thoughts, and it is difficult to come up with it!"


    "So you can only fly by yourself, or take a flying boat, treasure, etc.!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "City Lord Su can take a look at the scenery of Defying God from above the flying boat!"


    "There is a scene in the Nishenhai called the mother river outside the sky. It appears every evening for only 1 minute. It can be seen in all areas of the Nishenhai At this time, the dark cloud goddess stood up. said.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao became interested here.


    The three headed out of the boat hall.


    At this time in the void


    Nine black dragons are pulling a huge chariot and are flying fast.


    There was a person sitting on the top of the carriage, exuding a surging aura.


    When Su Hao and the others walked to the bow, they saw the carriage.


    When he saw the people sitting upright in the carriage, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Sitting on top of this chariot turned out to be Emperor Tengtian who had disappeared from the ancient stars for a long time.


    But at this moment, Emperor Tengtian had a frightening fluctuation in his aura.


    "Anti-Shenhai Ancient Clan Wang Family Tengtian Emperor Wang Teng"


    Seeing this dragon chariot, An Yuntian goddess standing beside Su Hao was startled.


    Although the four major forces are the strongest in the Anti-God Sea, there are also some ancient clans left behind. Among these ancient clans, the Wang family is the strongest.


    Rumor has it that the strength of the Wang family is stronger than the four major strengths.


    "I didn''t expect to meet friends here!"


    Su Hao said.


    When he was talking, a voice came out of his mouth, and he walked towards the carriage.


    "Tengtian Emperor, stay safe!"


    On the carriage, Wang Teng didn''t care about the flying boat at first, but when he heard the sound, the carriage stopped instantly and looked at the flying boat where Su Hao was.

 Chapter 2114： unreal, real, mother river

    Next to Su Hao, the goddess An Yuntian was shocked.


    She didn''t expect that Su Hao would know Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian, Wang Tengkuo, is now the ancient clan of the Anti-God Sea and the ruler of the Wang family.


    The Kowloon carriage stopped.


    Wang Teng''s figure came directly towards this side.


    Seeing Su Hao on the flying boat, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that City Lord Su would come to the Anti-God Sea. Could it be that he wants to win the Anti-God Sea!"


    Wang Teng looked at Su Hao and said.


    Of course, he was horrified.


    Su Hao''s aura was completely at the peak of the Dao Realm.


    With such a short speed and such strength, it must be the reincarnation of the great man of the previous life.


    "Ni Shenhai is so big and my strength is so weak, how can I conquer it?"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect Emperor Tengtian, you were born in this sea of ??gods, I''m very curious, what are you doing in the ancient star?"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Tengtian and said.


    Emperor Tengtian fell down.


    He raised his hand and made a move, and the Jiulong chariot that stayed in the air was put away by him.


    "City Lord Su, don''t you invite me to have a drink, we can chat while drinking."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Please~"


    At this time, Su Hao turned into the owner of the flying boat, and took Emperor Tengtian into the boat hall.


    The dark cloud goddess wanted to follow the two into the boat hall.


    "Your Excellency Tian Nu, just enjoy the scenery of the Nishen Sea here!"


    Liu Muxi walked up to the dark cloud goddess and said.


    Although he didn''t know what Su Hao had to say to Emperor Tengtian, but Su Hao didn''t let the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl enter, so she also needed to block the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl.


    Dark Cloud Tian Nu glanced at Liu Muxi and nodded.


    She doesn''t dare to offend Su Hao now.


    It''s just that her heart is even more fiery. Su Hao has a relationship with Wang Teng.


    If Wang Teng can help them get rid of this difficulty, it can be done.


    "City Lord Su Hao came to this Anti-God Sea. He shouldn''t be here to play, right? Where are you going?"


    Emperor Teng Tian poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Of course I didn''t come to play. I came here to find someone before, but now I''m very interested in this anti-god sea."


    "I heard that there is an inheritance of Heavenly Venerate powerhouses on the Mt. Slaughtering Mountain. Brother Wang, are you saying this is true?"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Tengtian and said.


    "There should be the inheritance of Tianzun, but it is very difficult to get it."


    "Besides, Brother Su, your strength shouldn''t need Tianzun''s inheritance!"


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I don''t need it, but if I don''t move, people in Pluto might need it."


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "It''s true, but Brother Su, why are you with An Yun Tian Nu, their Tian An Xing may be destroyed recently!"


    "Of course, if Brother Su takes action, Tiananxing''s problems are all small problems!"


    Wang Teng has been paying attention to the news that the outside world does not move Pluto City.


    Knowing that the immovable Pluto City is as strong and domineering as before in the extreme sky world.


    "They help me find someone, pay me, and I will help them!"


    Su Hao said.


    "I don''t know who Brother Su is looking for?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Teng Tian opened his mouth and said.


    "A friend''s father!"


    Su Hao said.


    "It should be the father of the beautiful woman outside. Brother Su is really lucky."


    "I wonder if it has been found?"


    Emperor Teng Tian opened his mouth and said.


    "It should be on the Mt. Killing God''s side, no one has seen it yet!"


    Su Hao said.


    "In that case, Brother Su and I will go to the Mt. Slaying Gods together, maybe I can help a little bit!"


    Emperor Teng Tian opened his mouth and said.


    He wants to sell Su Hao a favor.


    Although there were some minor misunderstandings before, this matter was not enough for Su Hao to kill him.


    "Then thank you Wang Xiong!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    At this time, there was a bright light from the outside world.


    Su Hao raised his hand and looked out of the hall.


    A huge silver river appeared in the sky.


    The river seems to be imprinted in the void, and the edge cannot be seen at a glance.


    Unknown figures wandered in the river, giving people a very real feeling.


    "This is the mother river of the Anti-God Sea. Although it looks real, it is not real!"


    "But if someone rushes into this mother river, they will disappear and turn into that figure!"


    Emperor Teng Tian opened his mouth and said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao showed surprise on his face.


    A line of consciousness headed towards the river, but after entering the river, it was directly swallowed up and could not be detected at all.


    "Brother Wang, your royal family belongs to an ancient family in this sea of ??gods, so you should know the situation of this river!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I really don''t know this. The attack of the **** of the river will be swallowed up, and the physical attack will disappear and penetrate, as if it were hit invisibly!"


    "But I heard a news from my ancestors that this mother river was called Nishen River before!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Anti-Kami River, it''s really interesting!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    As they talked, the river began to fade.


    After the river disappeared, a stream of pure energy appeared in the previous area and fell towards the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that the mother river still left pure energy behind!"


    Su Hao said with a condensed expression.


    "That''s why he is called the mother river!"


    "It wasn''t like this against the Divine Sea before. Not only was the aura different, but even the realm was different."


    "But under the daily washing of the mother river, Ni Shenhai began to grow so big."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    None of these things are secrets.


    Of course he is willing to tell Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao''s voice transmission asked Liu Muxi and the others to enter the boat hall.


    In a while.


    The two came to the boat hall, and the two sat opposite Emperor Teng Tian and Su Hao.


    "Brother Wang, come with us to Mt. Murderer."


    Su Hao said.


    The Dark Cloud Heavenly Lady, who had just entered the ship''s hall, had a happy expression on her face.


    Emperor Teng Tian appeared with her.


    But it will make some people come up with a lot of conjectures.


    Of course, she was even more surprised that Su Hao knew Emperor Teng Tian.


    The flying boat continued to go in the direction of Mt. Killing God.


    at this time


    the other side


    Jitian Worldin the secret realm of the Bai family.


    Bai Muhan, the head of the Bai family, sat in the hall with a gloomy expression.


    Below him stood a man in a white robe, who was his third son, Bai Chaoge.


    "Father, is there something you asked me to do?"


    Bai Chaoge said.


    "I came to see you because I have something to tell you. All the people from our Bai family who went to the Moco Empire were killed."


    "I want you to find out who killed them."


    "The situation outside is complicated now. Don''t investigate as the Bai family member, change your identity."


    "It''s best to join the Heart Demon Hunter!"


    Bai Muhan ordered.


    "Don''t worry, father, I will find out who it is."


    Bai Chaoge led the way.


    "Grandpa, I want to go out with the third uncle."


    Bai Qingxue walked out in a white coat.


    "Your grandfather may not agree!"


    Bai Chaoge said.


    "Third uncle earlier, you said that you took me out to gain knowledge and experience. Are you ready to go back on it now?"


    Bai Qingxue''s beautiful eyes stared at Bai Chaoge.


    "Bring her along, this time your purpose is just to investigate, there shouldn''t be any danger."


    Bai Muhan waved his hand.


    "Thank you, grandpa, third uncle, let''s go!"


    Bai Qingxue hugged Bai Chaoge''s arm and pulled him towards the outside.

 Chapter 2115： With the help of Emperor Tengtian, the evil master and Yushen are broken

    Inside the spaceship, in a wing.


    Su Hao pondered.


    Wang Teng once said that his main body is controlled by the Dark Fire Supreme, one of the three Supremes of the Netherworld Divine Kingdom in Elysium.


    They didn''t mention it when they met today.


    He didn''t even ask.


    However, the other party appeared in the Anti-God Sea, and he was the head of the ancient royal family of the Anti-God Sea.


    Mainly because this guy''s strength has also reached the peak of the Dao Realm.


    And the breath on the body is strong and the background is extraordinary.


    "Is it sent here, or is it?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Investigate, this Wang Teng''s situation in Nishenhai Wang''s family!"


    Since he is the head of the Wang family, some of Wang Teng''s personal affairs should be found out soon.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white next to Su Hao commanded his fate. .


    Immediately contacted the avatar he sent out and went to investigate Wang Teng''s clues.


    Sudden!


    There was a quick knock on the door outside the room.


    "Lord, my father seems to be being chased and killed, and he is asking for help!"


    Liu Muxi stood outside the door and said.


    "I was hunted down, and now I can find out where he is!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My father seems to be out of trouble, and the previous directions appear!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Is that so? Then let the Dark Cloud Saintess speed up and go in the direction of your father."


    Su Hao said.


    The two then came to the dark cloud goddess.


    "The traces of people have appeared. Let''s speed up our drive. Mu Xi will give the direction to the goddess."


    Su Hao said to the dark cloud goddess.


    "it is good!"


    The Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl didn''t hesitate, and quickly headed towards Liumu Mountain.


    In another room.


    Emperor Teng Tian felt the acceleration of the spaceship.


    "So soon, it seems that someone has been found."


    "The direction is still the direction of Mt. Murderer. This time, the will of God Murderer appeared. According to the suggestion of Supreme Dark Fire, it should be the will of Mt. Murderer."


    "With the trump card that Dark Fire Supreme gave me, I should be able to bring back this will!"


    "But Su Hao is here, if he wants it, I''m afraid I might not be able to get it!"


    Emperor Teng Tian secretly said in his heart.


    Then he sat cross-legged on the bed.


    The mind merged into the sea of ??consciousness.


    There is a black rune in his sea of ??consciousness, which connects all parts of Emperor Tengtian''s mind.


    "What happened!"


    "Let you enter the sea of ????spirits!"


    A low voice appeared.


    "Su Hao, the city lord of the Untouchable Pluto, appeared in Nishenhai. This Su Hao''s strength has reached the peak of the Taoist realm!"


    "I suspect that he is the reincarnation of a great man."


    "He is also heading to Mt. God Killing Mountain, probably also for that supreme consciousness."


    "I''m afraid I won''t be this person''s opponent in the end."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Su Hao, the city lord of Fudo Hades, the reincarnation of a great man, then if I control him, will I be able to control the Fudo Hades City!"


    Hear the words of Emperor Teng Tian.


    Among the black runes, a figure appeared.


    The whole body was shrouded in pitch-black flames, revealing only a pair of scarlet eyes.


    He was looking at Emperor Teng Tian.


    "See the Lord!"


    Emperor Teng Tian bowed to meet him.


    Then he said: "The other party''s identity is not ordinary, Lord, you are just a consciousness, I''m afraid!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You find an opportunity to inspire my consciousness in your body. As long as my consciousness enters the other party''s body, it can enter the other party''s body. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Between the words, the figure disappeared.


    The figure of Emperor Teng Tian also quickly disappeared into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Withdrew from consciousness, a hint of joy flashed in Emperor Tengtian''s eyes.


    "Perhaps this time is my chance to escape the control of the Dark Fire Supreme. As long as his consciousness leaves and is destroyed, I can clear other residual thoughts in the sea of ??consciousness!"


    "My Wang Teng will not always be at the mercy of your Dark Fire Supreme!"


    "However, in this matter, we still need to ask Su Hao for help!"


    "Otherwise, once Su Hao has a powerhouse with the supreme consciousness to kill the Dark Fire, he may be killed by the opponent as an enemy."


    Wang Teng thought to himself.


    Then he walked out from the bed.


    Going towards Su Hao''s room.


    at this time


    On the other side.


    In the palace of the evil master in the Nine Heavens Domain.


    Now, in the Evil Lord''s Palace, troops are being mobilized to deal with Xueyu.


    "Palace Master, now we don''t have Yushendu''s help, if we deal with Xueyu, I''m afraid!"


    One person said.


    It has now been rumored that the evil master beheaded Li Shenwu, the capital of the imperial god.


    The people in the Evil Lord''s Palace knew that they could not get Yushendu''s help, so they were a little worried about the attack on Xueyu this time.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the evil master''s eyes turned cold, his palm raised, and a terrifying evil aura directly wrapped the person who made the sound.


    what!


    The man let out a scream,


    and then disappeared into the wickedness.


    "This is an evil palace, and my decision cannot be questioned by you!"


    The evil master said coldly.


    "Follow the Palace Master''s orders!"


    The others were immediately trembling and trembling, knelt down and said.


    "According to the instructions, the soldiers are approaching the snowy area, and the snowy area must be taken down!"


    The evil master said.


    "Evil Lord, Lord Tianmo asked you to go to Yushendu and explain why you want to join outsiders to kill Yushendu, Lord Li!"


    At this time, a figure appeared in the hall and shouted sharply.


    "What qualifications does Madam Tianmo have to order me!"


    The evil master said coldly.


    When he was speaking, his figure was like a ghost, appearing in front of the figure.


    "With average strength, you even dare to yell at this seat, and this seat will send you on your way!"


    The body turned into a mass of evil aura, swept towards the black eagle directly, swallowing the opponent.


    what!


    The shadow was swallowed up without even making a scream.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall looked at the evil master in horror.


    They never thought that the evil master would kill Yushendu''s people so recklessly.


    It has always been obvious that she came under the order of the giant Mrs. Tianmo to let the evil master go to the imperial city.


    But the evil master directly killed the person who came, and didn''t take Mrs. Devil Day in his eyes at all.


    Evil Lord, this is going to go against the rhythm of Yushendu.


    in the hall.


    A group of people are still in shock.


    "What are you still doing, go back and mobilize people and wait for instructions"


    "Tianshihou, Fen Tianjun, the two of you stay here!"


    The evil lord commanded.


    "Yes!"


    The others quickly exited the palace.


    There were only three people left in the hall.


    "You are the two strongest people around me. This time against Xueyu, I am going to make you the leader!"


    The evil master said.


    "My lord, with our current strength, without the help of Yushendu, it would be difficult to deal with the Snow Region!"


    Marquis Tianshi said.


    Marquis Tianshi had followed the evil master for a while, and he could be regarded as the evil master''s confidant, so he dared to speak.


    "Yu Shendu, don''t worry about them, the three giants are out, I don''t need to care about the others!"


    "What''s more, even if there is no Yushendu, we don''t have to worry about the snowy area. We have already found some experts here, and it will not be a problem to win the snowy area."


    "You commanders are not dealing with the main hall of the Snow Region, but only occupying the Snow Region territory!"


    "Domain Lord Hall, I will join forces with others to kill!"


    The evil master said.

 Chapter 2116： Make a move against the National Teacher Palace and bury the mine yourself

    ..,!


    Hear the words of the wicked.


    Marquis Tianshi and Fen Tianjun glanced at each other, and immediately took orders: "We will definitely take over the territory of the Snow Region!"


    The domain master hall in the snowy area was started by the evil masters.


    The other is the periphery, they are fully capable of winning.


    "Lord, we have to be careful of Yushendu."


    "I''m afraid they will take action against us when the time comes!"


    Fen Tianjun said.


    "I have already arranged this matter. If they come, it''s better if they don''t interfere. If they dare to interfere, they will kill!"


    "Don''t worry too much."


    The evil master said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The two quickly exited the palace.


    outside the palace.


    "Marquis Tianshi, do you think the Lord is going to leave Yushen Capital!"


    Fen Tianjun said.


    "Judging from this situation, the Lord does have the rhythm of breaking away from Yushendu."


    "But now the Lord occupies two major domains. If you are winning the Snow Region, then occupying the three major domains, why should you care about the Yushen Capital?"


    "What''s more, the Lord should be prepared, otherwise, he will not turn his face like this!"


    "We don''t need to discuss these to help the Lord win other sites in the snowy area as soon as possible!"


    Tianshi Hou said.


    "Thank you, Brother Tian, ??for your suggestion!"


    Fen Tianjun thanked him.


    The two then left quickly, and they were going to transfer troops to the snowy area.


    at this time.


    In the Palace of the State Teacher of the Moco Empire.


    The two sat on the futon in the palace.


    A crack appeared between the eyebrows of one of the old men, and it was the old man who had been with Master Tiantu earlier.


    These two are the first and second palace masters of the National Teacher Palace.


    The Lord of the Great Palace is the Lord of Heavenly Demons, and the Lord of the Second Palace is the Lord of Heavenly Slaughter.


    "There is no movement from the Bai family. This demon hunter has been attacking the people of our National Teacher Palace. Now our National Teacher Palace has suffered heavy losses."


    "It is estimated that the emperor will find us at this rate!"


    Lord Tiansha, the lord of the first house, said.


    The National Teacher Palace is a force under the control of the Moco Empire and belongs to the royal family of the Moco Empire.


    Now that the National Teacher Palace is lost, Emperor Moke must go to ask.


    "Yeah, I think it''s better to just kill the demon hunters and get rid of them."


    Heavenly Slaughter Venerable said.


    "This is a way!"


    "But if you and I go to the Heart Demon Hunter, I''m afraid we may not be able to kill each other. Have you contacted the Bai family?"


    "Are they going to send someone here?"


    Lord Tiansha, the lord of the first house, said.


    "The Bai family hasn''t replied yet!"


    Heavenly Slaughter said in a deep voice.


    "There is no reply. What are they trying to do? They want to deal with the demon hunters. Now there is no information. What are they trying to do?"


    The face of Tiansha was covered with frost.


    "Master Tiansha, don''t get angry, how can our Bai family not do it?"


    At this moment.


    A crack appeared in the space outside the National Teacher Palace.


    Heavenly Slaughter Venerable figure disappeared.


    The Venerable Heavenly Slaughter, who appeared in the void, glanced at the void crack, prepared to form a seal, activated the Great Formation of the National Teacher Palace, and smashed the people outside the space crack.


    "Bai Family, Bai Haoran is here!"


    At this time, a low voice came from outside the space gap.


    Master Tianlu, who was about to seal the seal, stopped with his fingers, but did not stop the gap in the void.


    He returned to the Imperial Palace.


    Then a figure appeared in the palace.


    The person who came was a very elegant man, wearing a long robe that radiated rays of light, and there was a mysterious power around him.


    This force caused the space around him to collapse continuously, like a scene of broken glass.


    "Bai Muhan''s eldest son, I didn''t expect to have such strength. The Bai family is really talented! You are here on behalf of the Bai family, are you going to join forces with us?"


    Heavenly Demon said.


    "Yes, the two palace masters, this time I am here on behalf of the Bai family to discuss dealing with the demon hunters!"


    Bai Haoran said.


    "To deal with my inner demon hunter, you probably won''t have such a chance!"


    Just then.


    The figure of the first evil monarch appeared in the National Teacher Palace.


    "Number One Evil Lord, you dare to enter the Palace of Teachers in our country!"


    "Why don''t you dare? I have to thank the Bai family for this?"


    "If it wasn''t for him to tear the space, enter the National Teacher Palace."


    The first evil prince looked at that Bai Haoran and said.


    The First Evil Lord and others have been waiting outside the National Teacher Palace for some time, always looking for opportunities.


    But the space defense in the Guoshi Palace is not ordinary.


    Tearing the space gap will definitely be discovered by the people in the National Teacher Palace.


    So it has not been shot.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the Bai family would appear this time.


    They actually found a chance.


    "Heterogeneous space!"


    When the first evil monarch''s voice fell.


    A ray of light appeared under his feet, directly covering the entire hall.


    Then all the four people in the hall disappeared.


    in a void.


    The first evil prince and others appeared.


    "Number One Evil Lord, you are very arrogant, you led us here alone!"


    Heavenly Slaughter Venerable said.


    When Venerable Tianlu spoke, a demonic smoke appeared on his body, sweeping towards the surroundings.


    This magic smoke seems to be endless, and it continues to erode the surrounding space, as if exploring the surrounding space.


    boom!


    A figure appeared, and a death energy appeared all over the body, which directly shattered the demonic smoke.


    The Bone Sea Lord followed behind him.


    Seeing the two people who appeared, the eyes of Shangren and others became solemn.


    boom!


    That day, Master Slaughter took the lead and shot out with a palm, and a palm print of tens of thousands of meters appeared out of thin air.


    In the palm print, there are countless ancient black runes inscribed, and that palm seems to be the condensed energy of heaven and earth, shaking the sky and blocking the sun.


    At this time, the Bone Sea Lord stepped out.


    A huge ocean appeared behind him, and a huge skeleton emerged from the ocean.


    The skeleton did not condense into a human, but the terrifying palm was huge.


    creak!


    palms clenched into fists,


    The huge bone fist bombarded the palm.


    Peng!


    The two forces collided and shattered at the same time.


    At this moment, Heavenly Slaughter''s figure burst out. When rushing out, the power in the body began to operate, and the surging demonic energy swept out like the ocean.


    The space behind him was distorted, and a figure with a terrifying killing aura emerged.


    The figure appeared and attacked the skeleton behind the Bone Sea Lord.


    On his own side, he is killing the master of the sea of ????bone.


    The master of the sea of ????bone looked at Master Shalaitianlu, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became cold and severe.


    boom!


    The figure also turned into an afterimage and killed the opponent.


    punched out,


    Behind him, the sea of ??bones swarmed with fists while the sea of ??bones filled the sky.


    The strength of the two collided together, setting off a turbulent void.


    On the other side, Venerable Tiansha glanced at the God of Death and the First Evil Lord, his blood was boiling, and then he walked towards the First Evil Lord.


    The fist was full of blood, and a punch was thrown out, and a huge blood dragon roared and appeared.


    A thick evil spirit erupted on the blood dragon, giving people the illusion that there was a sea of ??blood ahead.


    the other side.


    The Bai family Bai Haotian''s face was pale.


    Because he felt a sense of fear from the **** of death.


    You are not someone''s opponent.


    Now he feels very sad.


    What am I doing in the National Teacher Palace? Why should I pretend to tear apart the defense of the National Teacher Palace?


    Is this burying mines for yourself?

 Chapter 2117： behead, kill

    He was no match for Death at all.


    Looking at the **** of death.


    "Bai Haotian in Xiabai''s house has nothing to do with the National Teacher''s Palace, I''m just here to be a guest!"


    Bai Haotian spoke.


    But Death didn''t care what he said.


    The figure killed him directly.


    "you!"


    Bai Haotian didn''t expect the other party to speak before he shot.


    This was killing him.


    There was no other way but to block, and with a long whistle, seven long swords appeared behind him.


    The long sword flew out and turned into a sea of ??swords to attack the **** of death.


    "Humph!"


    The **** of death snorted coldly, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the death energy entangled between his five fingers instantly grabbed the sword sea.


    "You want to pick up my seven long swords with your bare hands!"


    "You too underestimate me, Bai Haotian!"


    Seeing that Bai Haotian was so despised, anger erupted in his eyes.


    The **** of death completely ignored him.


    A seal was formed in the palm of the hand, and the power in the body poured out wildly, moving towards the sea of ??swords.


    The huge power made the sound of sword qi contend in the sea of ??swords.


    One after another terrifying sword qi rose up in the sword sea, and the power of each sword qi was beyond imagination, capable of shattering the vacuum.


    boom!


    At this time, the palm of Death God grabbed directly into the sea of ??swords.


    The terrifying sword energy was not able to tear the energy above Death God''s palm.


    Instead, he was directly inserted into the sea of ??swords by the palm of the **** of death.


    Suddenly, the sea of ??swords that evolved from the seven long swords began to crumble under the palm of the **** of death.


    puff!


    That Bai Haotian spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He is a strong man of the Bai family''s younger generation, but facing the **** of death is simply not enough.


    laugh!


    The palm of the **** of death passed through the sea of ??swords and appeared in front of him, directly piercing his body.


    what!


    He let out a scream.


    Then it was enveloped in endless deadness.


    In just a few seconds, it was solved by the **** of death.


    the other side


    Master Tianlu and Master Tiansha from the National Teacher Palace frowned slightly when they saw this situation.


    They thought that Bai Haotian of the Bai family would have any special cards?


    Did not expect to be killed so easily.


    "Play with me, you can''t be distracted!"


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bone looked at Heaven Slaughter and became human.


    boom!


    The power of the Bone Sea Lord has been strengthened again.


    Judging from the situation of the fight just now, the real killing didn''t explode with all his strength, he was just delaying time.


    He wanted to stall for time.


    Those who waited for the imperial city found that the National Teacher Palace was different! .


    As long as they find something different here, the royal family will send experts to come,


    It''s just that the master of the sea of ????bone will not give him a chance to delay time


    Once the time drags on.


    People from the royal family came, in that case, the three of them might not be able to leave.


    Boom!


    The sea of ??bones behind the master of the sea of ??bones began to burn.


    After the fire, some skeletons in this area were preserved.


    Then these remaining skeletons quickly formed a huge skeleton.


    As soon as the skeleton appeared, a fearful force erupted from him.


    "Star Skeleton Technique!"


    The Bone Sea Lord snorted lowly.


    The huge skeleton floating in the sea of ??bones seemed to be awakened at this moment and stood up directly.


    boom!


    This body appeared.


    Suddenly, a huge power fluctuation appeared around the void, and the surrounding space turned into a place of destruction under this power.


    "Take my move."


    The Bone Sea Lord threw a punch.


    Towards the Heavenly Slaughter.


    The fist is very ordinary, but the fist from the skeleton represents a kind of extreme power.


    See the change in this punch.


    On that day, Master Slaughter''s complexion changed.


    He did not expect that the master of the sea of ????bone would explode with all his power.


    "If you want to kill me, you can''t do it, annihilate the Heavenly Slaughter Fist."


    Heavenly Slaughter Master let out a low growl.


    A figure appeared behind him and merged into his body, and then punched out.


    He saw the power of the opponent''s punch, and he had to do his best to resist it.


    boom!


    The two fists collided.


    A star river is shining, I can''t see the situation clearly!


    brush!


    Lord Tianlu rushed out, blood all over his body.


    There are cracks all over the body, like glass, and it will shatter at any time.


    It seemed that he had just suffered an unimaginable blow.


    In that energy storm.


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bone came out.


    His breath was calm, as if he had not suffered any harm.


    "Why are you alright, I just blew your body up!" Master Tian Lu said with a change in expression when he saw the Master of the Sea of ??Bone.


    "That body was blown up by you just now, but in this sea of ??bones, I am immortal!"


    "Unless you blow my bones first!"


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bone said coldly.


    Hearing this, Master Killer was immediately stunned.


    boom!


    At this moment, the master of the sea of ??bones moved.


    Going directly to the day of the slaughter,


    Heavenly Slaughter has been severely injured.


    Now is the chance to tackle him.


    Master Tianlu sensed the move of the Bone Sea Lord and raised his hand to resist.


    But when his fist collided with the master of the sea of ????bone, it was directly smashed.


    Then the fist of the master of the sea of ????bone appeared in front of Heavenly Slaughter.


    A punch hit his already shattered body.


    what!


    Heavenly Slaughter Master shouted!


    Then his body split open in the void, his head, etc. were all separated.


    puff!


    The head spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But he didn''t die. In his head, there was a mass of black energy.


    This is a trace of the soul of the slaughtering master that day,


    "Broken soul!"


    Seeing the divine soul of Heavenly Slaughter, the Master of the Sea of ??Bone''s expression froze.


    Raising his hand, he grabbed the divine soul directly.


    "If it wasn''t for my broken soul, it would be impossible for you to kill me!"


    Heavenly Slaughter Master let out a low growl.


    But this time.


    The master of the sea of ????bone has already printed his palm on the opponent''s head and grabbed his head.


    Bang!


    Crushed all his soul and head directly.


    Immediately, Venerable Heavenly Slaughter of the National Master Palace was completely dead, and both body and spirit were destroyed.


    at this time!


    Another place.


    Master Tiansha, who was fighting against the first evil monarch, saw this situation and his face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect Heavenly Slaughter Master to be beheaded and killed by the demon hunters.


    The breath is soaring,


    Black hair fluttered, and a monstrous aura erupted.


    "I want you to die!"


    The voice of the Heavenly Demon Lord was soaring, and one after another terrifying evil spirit burst out above his head.


    At this time, Venerable Tiansha was completely different from before.


    "Kill him!"


    Just then.


    Death spoke up.


    After speaking, he directly attacked the Venerable Master Tiansha.


    The first evil lord did not hesitate, the sea of ????bone dominated the changes in body shape and followed suit.


    The three of them directly crushed Venerable Heavenly Slaughter with their aura. UU Reading


    Although Venerable Tiansha''s divine aura skyrocketed, the three of them joined forces, which made him shiver all over and felt the danger.


    Each of the three could fight him.


    And judging from the strength displayed, the strength of the first evil monarch seems to be worse than the other two.


    boom!


    Under the fist of the **** of death, a black hole appeared, and the black hole filled with death energy, suppressing the breath of Heavenly Demon.


    The Bone Sea Lord appeared behind him, which was also an action to suppress the Heavenly Demon Lord.


    Let the celestial being unable to move, it will be there!


    The first evil monarch shot.


    It was just a dull fist, but the power of his whole body burst out!

 Chapter 2118： Supreme Daoist, 1 thought grasps life and death

    "I''m not reconciled, if it wasn''t for the royal family to extract our souls, we wouldn''t die like this!"


    I saw the fist that the first evil monarch threw out.


    That day, Venerable Sha knew that he could not resist, and said with a low roar.


    boom!


    When the voice fell, he directly blew himself up.


    The terrifying force directly swept the three of them.


    In fact, he knew that even if he exploded with all his strength, he would not be able to leave here, so he had to explode from the beginning.


    powerful fluctuations,


    Immediately, powerful ripples appeared in the surrounding space.


    These ripples hit the void directly.


    Suddenly, cracks appeared in the void.


    "This void has collapsed and we have to return to the National Master Palace. Let''s go first, the royal family of the Moco Empire is more terrifying than we imagined!"


    Death said in a deep voice.


    It can be known from the words of Master Tianlu and Master Tiansha that the royal family has been absorbing the soul power of the two of them.


    Master Tiansha and Master Tianlu are the peak powerhouses of the Dao Realm.


    Absorbing their soul energy, that person is definitely strong, and they may not be opponents.


    boom!


    The void collapsed, and the three appeared in the National Teacher Palace.


    The power that escaped directly caused the collapse of the National Teacher Gongzhen.


    The three quickly disappeared and left.


    Moco Imperial Palace.


    A man wearing a golden robe sat on the imperial chair.


    It is the emperor of the Moco Empire


    Suddenly his complexion changed and his figure disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in the sky above the National Teacher''s Palace. He felt the situation of the National Teacher''s Palace, and his expression changed suddenly.


    "Are Venerable Master Tianlu and Master Tiansha still alive?"


    The deep voice of Emperor Mo Ke echoed in the air.


    A ripple appeared in the void.


    A black figure appeared in front of Emperor Mo Ke, kneeling in the void.


    "The souls of Tianlu and Tiansha have disappeared, they should have fallen!"


    The visitor replied.


    "Falled! Attack the National Teacher Palace under our noses!"


    "Who is the National Teacher Palace fighting with recently!"


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    "Inner Demon Hunter!"


    The visitor said.


    "Inner Demon Hunter, send a letter to the first evil monarch and ask him to come to see me. If you don''t see me, calm down the Inner Demon Hunter!"


    "With the loss of two Dao realm peaks, the soul power of the ancestors will be lacking, so let the people of the heart demon hunters make up for it!"


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    The sound is domineering.


    It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the inner demon hunters.


    "Yes, my subordinates go to Heart Demon Hunter!"


    said the man in black.


    "They dare to take action in the empire, they must be relying on it, and they must be given enough deterrent."


    "You go to the royal family worship hall, choose a few royal family elders to go together, and you must completely suppress them."


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    "The demon hunters are now suspected of having four evil monarchs. I apply for five emperors to go with me!"


    The man in black then said.


    "allow!"


    Emperor Moco disappeared after speaking.


    The man in black glanced at the collapsed National Master Palace, raised his hand and grabbed it, and six airflows appeared in his hand.


    "Three of six people died, could it be that the Heart Demon Hunter lost one!"


    The man in black thought secretly.


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it, and a disciple of the National Master Palace was caught in his hand.


    Search the soul directly.


    "People from the Bai family!"


    The man in black frowned slightly and fled directly into the void.


    at this time


    In the sea of ??gods.


    Su Hao looked at Tengtian Emperor Teng who was sitting in front of him.


    "As long as Brother Su helps me with this, I will inform you of the news of the emergence of Tianzun''s consciousness this time!"


    Wang Teng looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Can''t I find someone to directly kill the consciousness in your soul?"


    "And we communicate like this, doesn''t he know?"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Tengtian and said.


    "This consciousness is usually silent. He is just a power body. I must sacrifice my soul to let the consciousness of the Dark Fire Supreme come!"


    "So Brother Su can rest assured. After all, I don''t want to die."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    Of course he didn''t say anything.


    It is that he has completely closed the sea of ??consciousness at this time.


    "I want to know why this Dark Fire Supreme is occupying my body!"


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    "The main reason is to value your identity, and if you are the reincarnation of Tianzun, the power of the soul will be so powerful that if he absorbs it, he can recover as soon as possible!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Recover as soon as possible!"


    "He hasn''t recovered yet!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    "It''s not that easy to recover, otherwise, the Heavenly Venerate in the Extreme Heaven World wouldn''t have appeared for so long!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Are they all injured?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "You don''t remember what happened in your past life?"


    Emperor Tengtian asked involuntarily.


    "I only remember some, but some news of Tianzun, I don''t know very well!"


    Su Hao said.


    My heart is saying, I was an ordinary person in my previous life, of course I know.


    I don''t know anything about other Heavenly Venerate things.


    "I don''t know much. I checked some information and vaguely know some things!"


    "This is against the sea of ????divine. It is said that the outside world was formed by the strong Heavenly Venerate. This statement is actually true, but it was not caused by one Heavenly Venerate, but caused by many Heavenly Venerates!"


    "These Heavenly Venerates seem to have fought fiercely to compete for the only Daozu Dao Fruit in this dimension, forming this Anti-God Sea."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "The only Daoist Daoguo!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly


    "Yes, it is rumored that in one dimension, only one Daozu Dao Fruit can appear, and if you take the Dao Ancestor Dao Fruit, you can become the Supreme Dao Ancestor!"


    "Become the supreme existence in this dimension, as long as you become the supreme Taoist ancestor, you can master all the life forms in this dimension!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "This!"


    A look of shock appeared in Su Hao''s eyes.


    One thought grasps the life and death of life in this dimension.


    If this is true, then he must get it.


    "It seems that the black and white need to be investigated in this regard."


    Su Chen thought to himself.


    Everyone likes to be in charge of other people''s life and death, and does not like to be controlled by others.


    So it is really possible that a fierce battle will explode.


    "Of course, this is just the rumors I found. I don''t know the real situation!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "This matter will be known slowly!"


    "I don''t know, Brother Wang, when are you going to destroy the consciousness of the Dark Fire Supreme on you!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Emperor Tengtian told him such a news.


    Helping him kill the consciousness of the Dark Fire Supreme is completely okay, and it is a reward.


    "Of course the sooner the better, I just don''t know when the masters from Brother Su will arrive!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    He was afraid that the experts around Su Hao would not be around.


    "I can communicate that Gu Chensha, the second lord of Pluto City, is here, and he will be there soon."


    Gu Chensha is in Su Hao''s immovable Hades City. UU Reading


    Can appear anytime.


    So Su Hao can do it anytime.


    "City Lord Su, this Dark Fire Supreme, it is rumored that before he was injured, he was a high-ranking Heavenly Venerate! It''s better to be safe!"


    Emperor Teng Tian was worried about Su Hao, and he was also worried about himself.


    Because in the event of an accident, he may be the first to die.


    For your own safety, you must be careful.


    Of course, he also wants to know if there is no one in the city of Hades, and if there are still powerhouses.


    "High-ranking Tianzun, then I will notify another upper-ranking Tianzun to come!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Tengtian was stunned for a moment, then his eyes showed surprise.

 Chapter 2119： road block

    Opposite him, Emperor Tengtian was shocked when he heard Su Hao''s words.


    Arrange for a high-ranking Heavenly Venerate to come over.


    That is to say, there are at least two Heavenly Venerate powerhouses in this immovable Hades City.


    And looking at this situation, the recovery of the injury is better than that of the Dark Fire Supreme, otherwise, they would not be dispatched so casually.


    "Then thank you City Lord Su!"


    Teng Tiandi thanked.


    "Introduce me to the Netherworld Divine Kingdom!"


    Su Hao wanted to know the situation of the Netherworld Divine Country.


    "I can''t say about the situation of the Netherworld Divine Kingdom. I can tell you a simple introduction, but it involves some secrets, and people will perceive it when they say it."


    Emperor Teng Tian shook his head.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "The Netherworld God Nation has three supreme beings, and the Dark Fire Sovereign is only one of them. The other two are vaguely stronger than the Dark Fire Sovereign, and have more recovery power!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    In fact, saying this is equivalent to not saying it.


    But Su Hao didn''t ask any more.


    The flying boat continued to move forward quickly.


    at this time


    Another place.


    Liu Mushan was escaping quickly, and the two of them were chasing behind him.


    "You can''t escape, hand over your things, you may still have a chance to survive!"


    Chu Xiao, who was following behind him, said sharply.


    At this time, Chu Xiao looked angry, this guy was too capable of running, and he had some means in his hands, and escaped several times in their hands.


    Every time you try to catch the opponent, something will pop out of the opponent.


    Sudden.


    He stopped, and Huo Xiao, who was beside him, stopped at the same time.


    In front of them, there is a colorful ocean radiating from one place.


    The ocean is so beautiful.


    The waves drifted like an orchid.


    Liu Mushan, who was in front of him, wanted to stop his figure, but the pagoda in his body sent a force pouring into his body.


    Take him into the blue and colorful ocean.


    "Is he courting death?"


    "This is the blue ocean. Few of those who enter come out alive. For the sake of a pagoda, they will die like this. Are outsiders working so hard?"


    Looking at Liu Mushan''s disappearing back, Chu Xiao said in a deep voice.


    "Maybe he thought it was some kind of treasure!"


    "Actually, it''s just something you and I took out of a dilapidated palace. It''s a good treasure."


    "What should I do now to guard him here!"


    Huo Xiao said.


    "The strength of that person is not simple, and he has a lot of treasures on his body. He should have some identity. He was only injured before. If he can come out of this blue ocean, then we are not necessarily the opponent''s opponent. Staying here is waiting to be hunted down by others. ?"


    "I don''t want to change from being a pursuer to being pursued!"


    After Chu Xiao finished speaking, he turned and left,


    That Huo Xiao glanced at the blue sea, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Turn around and leave.


    It''s just that when he left, a dark gray fog appeared under his feet, which quickly disappeared,


    in the blue ocean.


    Liu Mushan''s body seemed to be out of control.


    He was hit by the waves at the moment, and waves of waves hit his body, and he felt that his inner organs and bones were constantly being hit.


    There is a feeling of being broken.


    Liu Mushan immediately put up a defense, forming a defensive air shield with a diameter of ten feet in front of him.


    Bang!


    But the powerful force of the waves shattered his defenses and hit his chest, causing the ribs in his chest to break directly.


    Liu Mushan let out a scream.


    His screams could not stop the force of the waves from pounding.


    boom!


    All the bones in the chest were shattered, and the internal organs began to be injured.


    "This!"


    Liu Mushan complained in his heart, and some wanted to scold the pagoda that he got.


    At this time, a burst of energy poured into his body from the pagoda, allowing him to quickly recover from the shattered internal organs, and to quickly reshape his previously shattered ribs.


    "This is reshaping my body!"


    Liu Mushan was shocked.


    When he was surprised, his body was hit again, and the strength in his body was dissipated.


    At this time, the pagoda emanated from the body, suspended above his head, and rays of light poured into Liumushan''s body, restoring Liumushan''s injury.


    Liu Mushan felt that when his body was constantly remodeling, his strength was constantly improving, and his potential was also increasing.


    "This treasure!"


    He knew he had got a great treasure.


    Then it started to be painful and happy.


    Outside.


    On Su Hao''s side, the Liumushan Life and Death Lamp in Liu Muxi''s hand showed that it was about to go out, but it was immediately intact.


    It''s constantly changing.


    It''s like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed.


    This made watching Liu Muxi nervous.


    after a while.


    The lamp of life and death in Liumu Mountain was about to go out until it was restored.


    "Your father must have gotten something amazing!"


    "Don''t worry about his safety!" Su Hao said.


    Liu Muxi nodded and moved forward with all her strength.


    "This friend of yours should have got something amazing!"


    Wang Teng said.


    "It should be, this is his creation!"


    There are a lot of treasures on Su Hao''s side. He doesn''t care about what Liu Mushan got.


    Wang Teng didn''t say anything after that.


    But there was an idea in my mind.


    Now, it is certain that the consciousness of the Heavenly Venerate appears on the side of the Anti-God Sea.


    Then the treasure of Tianzun will also appear.


    Will Liu Mushan, who is looking for it, get a great treasure?


    A greed arose in my heart.


    Suddenly, he was startled.


    "How could I, Emperor Tengtian, have such greed."


    Emperor Teng Tian immediately discarded this idea.


    "It seems that the consciousness of the Dark Fire Supreme must be eliminated as soon as possible. Otherwise, my spiritual consciousness will become weaker and weaker, and my will will be worn down. It is impossible to go further."


    Emperor Teng Tian secretly said in his heart.


    The flying boat continued to move forward.


    Suddenly a huge divine arrow rushed towards them.


    That was driving the flying boat forward, the Dark Cloud Saintess, seeing this situation, immediately opened the flying boat defense.


    But the power of the divine arrow is huge. Directly penetrate the defense of the flying boat and bombard the flying boat.


    The flying boat was directly pierced through a hole.


    And the divine arrow sent out a huge force, covering the flying boat.


    So the flying boat stopped for a while, and the accumulated energy began to resist the power in the divine arrow.


    "Dark Cloud Goddess, I didn''t expect you to dare to come out now. I''m really not afraid of death."


    A low voice sounded in the void.


    A man wearing a black robe and carrying a longbow galloped from a distance From the longbow behind him, you can tell that the arrow just now was shot by him.


    Next to the man in black robe, there was a woman who was wearing a long white dress, with a graceful appearance, a beautiful face, and a golden lotus flower printed on the white cuffs.


    This is the symbol of Tianyu Holy Land.


    These two people came from Tianyu Holy Land.


    "Liu Canyang, Yuan Zixue, I''m carrying a distinguished guest today, and I don''t want to entangle with you!"


    Seeing these two people, Dark Cloud Tiannu said immediately.


    His eyes could not help but look into the flying boat,


    In the flying boat, there is not only Su Hao, but also Emperor Teng Tian, ??who is now famous in the sea of ????the gods.


    This one came out of the retreat and became famous.

 Chapter 2120： Moko Empire, Inner Demon Hunter

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "VIP! Could it be that your Tiananxing has contacted the outside world!"


    "But all the distinguished guests from the outside world have been invited by our Tianyu Holy Land, what kind of distinguished guests can you have!"


    The woman in the white dress looked a bit temperamental, but her words destroyed this temperament.


    Of course you can''t say that


    Nowadays, Sanxuantian of the tantric Buddhist academies and Taoist sects are all guests in their Tianyu Holy Land.


    These two major forces are also first-class forces among the powerful forces in the polar world.


    And they received news from Tianyu Holy Land that the outside world came to Nishen Sea, except for these two major forces, no other forces came.


    That''s why he spoke out to satirize the dark cloud goddess.


    brush!


    Just then.


    A token flew directly from the flying boat.


    After the token flew out, it emitted a dazzling light, and then a king character appeared in front of the two.


    "Royal Token!"


    Seeing that Liu Canyang and Yuan Zixue''s expressions changed, they cried out in awe.


    The Wang family is an ancient family in the Sea of ??Gods, and now it is because of the appearance of Emperor Tengtian and Wang Teng that the ancient family of kings has once again become a powerful family in the Sea of ??Gods.


    After the two lost their minds, they quickly recovered.


    This is just a token of the royal family, and it does not mean that the person inside is Emperor Tengtian.


    Their Tianyu Saintess are now combined with the four major forces, and they don''t need to care about the Wang family at all.


    What''s more, if there is an important person inside, then he must not be able to shoot the flying boat out of a hole with just one arrow.


    so for a while


    The two returned to their previous arrogance.


    I don''t care about the floating token.


    "Dark Cloud Goddess, don''t play tricks with us. Today, if you follow us obediently, you may still have a life!"


    Yuan Zixue said sharply.


    The two of them came here mainly because they received news that the flying boat of the Dark Cloud Heavenly Lady was heading towards the Mt. Slaughter.


    The Holy Master felt that this was an opportunity to capture the dark cloud goddess, so they sent the two of them here.


    Bring the dark cloud goddess back to the Tianyu Holy Land.


    Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl has a different status in Sky Dark Star, and knows a lot of things.


    Once the Dark Cloud Heavenly Maiden is taken down, there may be no need for anyone else to deal with the Dark Sky Star.


    The mind of the Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land.


    It is very clear that if you can take the Dark Star by yourself, you will take it yourself.


    the other side.


    Dark Cloud Tiannu saw that the other party was seeing the Wang Family Token, and she was so provocative.


    Heart can not help but a look of joy.


    The one who issued the token was the current ruler of the Wang family, Tengtian Emperor Wang Teng.


    This is the rhythm of courting death.


    Who is Emperor Teng Teng? He is a figure standing at the top of the sea of ??gods.


    These two people are so contemptuous of their royal family and Emperor Tengtian today.


    It is estimated that the chances of leaving alive are slim.


    Once the two were beheaded by Emperor Tengtian, then Tiananxing would have their support.


    At this moment, she was overjoyed.


    But did not speak.


    Inside the boat.


    "Brother Wang, your reputation in this Anti-God Sea is not good! Even two little guys can''t scare you!"


    Su Hao said with a smile.


    "Let City Lord Su see a joke!"


    Teng Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    When he spoke, he raised his hand and slapped it.


    Immediately, a golden palm print appeared in the air, and the palm print was like a golden sun, bursting with golden light.


    call!


    The golden palm print immediately fell, smashing the two to pieces.


    Seeing the golden palm print, Liu Canyang and Yuan Zixue''s expressions changed greatly.


    The body trembled.


    "Do not!"


    Among them, Yuan Zixue let out a low growl.


    Want to escape from this golden palm.


    puff!


    The first to escape Yuan Zixue was shot directly by the palm, and then Liu Canyang was also shot, his body exploded instantly, and he was destroyed by golden light without screaming.


    A terrible energy storm formed here for a while.


    After the storm, nothing seemed to be left in the air.


    "This!"


    Seeing the scene after the storm, the dark cloud goddess was horrified.


    She didn''t expect Emperor Teng Tian to take action and kill them both with one palm.


    His eyes looked towards where Su Hao was.


    Those who can talk to Emperor Tengtian will definitely not be weak.


    "Hurry up and repair the flying boat and move forward as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao''s voice rang in her ears.


    The dark cloud goddess immediately began to repair the flying boat and moved forward.


    at this time


    White House Secret Realm.


    The patriarch of the Bai family smashed the stone table in front of him with a palm, and his face was filled with grief and anger.


    "Make sure that the two national teachers of the Moco Empire were killed together with Haotian!"


    He looked at the humane in black who reported in front of him.


    "Patriarch, I have already investigated, indeed!"


    The man in black bowed and said.


    "The Moko Royal Family, is there any reply from there?"


    The Patriarch of the Bai Family said.


    "The Moko royal family sent a message saying that they have sent people to the secret realm of the Inner Demon Hunter to capture the members of the Inner Demon Hunter."


    "If the inner demon hunter resists and kills it directly, this is an order from Emperor Moco!"


    The man in black replied.


    "Emperor Moco is really domineering, but the people who are the hunters of heart demons will never let the people of Moco Empire take them away!"


    "They are all arrogant and strong, how can they go there with just a word from Emperor Mo Ke?"


    "When the time comes, a war will break out!"


    The Patriarch of the Bai family said coldly.


    "Pay close attention to the movements of the Moko royal family, and notify me immediately once a war breaks out!"


    The Patriarch of the Bai family ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The man in black quickly exited the hall.


    boom!


    After the man in black left.


    The Patriarch of the Bai family punched out again, and the previously broken stone table turned into powder.


    "Inner demon hunters, let the Moko royal family attack you first!"


    After he finished speaking, a message rune appeared in his hand.


    Then a figure appeared in front of him.


    "What happened to father?"


    The figure is Bai Chaoge.


    "Your eldest brother was killed by the inner demon hunter, you must break into the inner demon hunter as soon as possible!"


    "The royal family of the Moko Empire has gone to deal with the demon hunters!"


    "The inner demon hunters dare to take action against the National Teacher Palace, and they must rely on it. Let''s see if you can take this opportunity to join the inner demon hunters!"


    The Patriarch of the Bai Family said.


    "What! Big Brother was killed by the demon hunter''s people!"


    Hearing this news, Bai Chao''s body exploded with energy, an urge to kill.


    "Control your emotions! Only then can you take revenge!"


    The Patriarch of the Bai Family said.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to join the Inner Demon Hunter. I want the Inner Demon Hunter to die without a burial!"


    Bai Chaoge''s face was a little distorted.


    Several of their brothers and sisters were brought up by his elder brother when they were young.


    The elder brother is like a father.


    Now that the elder brother was killed, how could he not be angry.


    Another place.


    Inner Demon Hunter Rift.


    The First Evil Sovereign and they just returned.


    "It is estimated that the royal family of the Moco Empire will send someone over there."


    The First Evil Lord said,


    When his voice fell a voice came directly into the secret realm from outside the secret realm.


    "The First Evil Monarch! The Moco Empire is here to visit!"


    "That arrives so fast!"


    The first evil lord narrowed his eyes slightly, and then looked at the gods of death and the others.


    "Since the other party is here, of course we are going to see it!"


    said the **** of death.


    The first evil prince nodded.


    He is controlled by Gu Chensha, and at critical moments, Gu Chensha will project on him.


    Suppress the enemy.


    Of course, if Gu Chensha''s projection is used, then it will appear that he is ineffective!


    So if you can not use it, do not move.

 Chapter 2122： Kill the emperor of the Moko Empire

    Six figures, suspended outside the secret realm of the inner demon hunter.


    There was a dazzling light all around.


    These rays of light pressed toward the secret realm of the inner demon hunter in front of him like the sun.


    The powerful force makes the defense shield outside the secret realm of the Inner Demon Hunter shatter.


    Peng!


    The defenses were blasted, and a terrifying storm erupted from the secret realm of the Inner Hunter.


    One of the six figures stepped forward.


    He raised his palm, punched out, and the hot golden sun burst out in his palm, heading towards the storm.


    Melt all that storm away.


    The person who shot the shot let out a long roar, golden light all over his body shot into the sky, and then the fiery rays of light moved towards the crack that broke out.


    boom!


    At this moment, a terrifying black death energy rushed out from the gap.


    Block the golden light.


    Then the first evil monarch took a few people out of the secret realm.


    "Moco Empire, what do you mean!"


    The first evil monarch looked coldly at the person who shot.


    "First Evil Monarch, His Majesty the Emperor asked you to come with me to the imperial city!"


    The headed man in black stepped out and said.


    "Emperor Moke wants us to go to the imperial city, does he have the qualifications?" The first evil monarch said coldly, looking at the person who spoke.


    "This is the territory of the Moko Empire, where the emperor is respected, and the emperor asks you to go, you should go!"


    Hearing the words of the first evil monarch, the humane said.


    "It seems that you are not cooperating, so let''s fight until you are convinced!"


    The man in black then stepped back. Facing the five people beside him.


    "Troublesome the emperors!"


    boom!


    When his voice fell, the five people stood together, the breath on their bodies began to skyrocket, and their bodies emitted ten thousand rays of light, shining on the Emperor of Mountains and Rivers.


    Like a world tyrant.


    At this moment, the five emperors of the Moco Empire showed their absolute domineering strength.


    boom!


    The overwhelming power enveloped the void, making every inch of space terrifying, giving people a feeling of being melted.


    "This is the Moco Empire, and the majesty will not allow your contempt!"


    An old man among the five spoke.


    The voice was loud, and it spread throughout the void.


    boom!


    At this moment, the first evil monarch punched.


    The fist slammed out, pressing directly on the brilliance like a giant mountain outside the sky.


    Although the fist is huge, the brilliance like a sea of ??clouds cannot be shaken at all.


    The figure was also shaken by a force and flew out.


    Unstable.


    "This strength can only be suppressed!"


    The old man who spoke out before saw this scene and said coldly.


    Then the old man raised his hand, and his big hand fell towards the first evil prince.


    The light in the palm of the hand is like a sea, and it is about to drown the first evil sovereign.


    Roar!


    The first evil sovereign roared and punched


    But being hit by the holy light, the fist strength was broken, and the figure flew out directly.


    There were bloodstains on his body.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "The first evil monarch of the heart demon hunter only has this strength, which is really disappointing!"


    The old man who shot the royal family looked disdainful!


    When speaking, the figure shot out directly, towards the first evil monarch.


    The purpose of their coming here is to take away the first evil prince and others.


    To live, not to die!


    So to capture the first evil lord, as long as the first evil lord is captured, the other three should not be resisting.


    Because resistance is futile.


    fast.


    Right in front of the first evil monarch.


    Start killing the first evil lord!


    Under this offensive, the first evil sovereign could only withstand it.


    There were more and more bloodstains on his body.


    "The futile struggle!"


    The old man of the royal family of the Namoko Empire said coldly.


    The movement in his hand did not stop at all, and he continued to shoot.


    winter!


    Under this kind of attack, the first evil monarch vomited blood again, but his body did not retreat, but his aura seemed to become scattered.


    "One move to get you!"


    Perceiving the weakening of the first evil monarch, the old royal family raised his hand and grabbed the first evil lord.


    But when. A black ray of light emerged from the first evil sovereign, and the power consumed in the body instantly recovered.


    And then directly punched out.


    The fist smashed the grabbed palm directly and appeared in front of the opponent.


    Then, in that person''s astonished gaze, he directly pierced through the other''s body.


    Peng!


    The man''s body exploded directly, turning into a blood mist.


    "what''s going on!"


    Seeing this situation, the remaining four and the man in black all changed their expressions.


    None of them expected this change.


    Obviously, the old royal family had an absolute advantage before, pressing the first evil lord to fight.


    But now he was killed by the first evil monarch.


    His eyes looked at the first evil sovereign.


    At this time, the first evil monarch seemed to have no power in his body.


    That is to say, the first evil monarch just used all his strength to kill the opponent with one blow.


    When they looked at it, a jade bottle appeared in the hands of the first evil monarch, opened it directly, and a fragrance circulated in the void.


    exudes a breath of life,


    Directly swallowed, the previously consumed strength is quickly recovered.


    "Do you really think that my number one evil lord is so bad?"


    The first evil monarch who regained his strength looked at the people of the Moco Empire and said coldly.


    "Looking for death, looking for death!"


    When the other four saw this, their faces became hideous, and they were about to kill the first evil monarch.


    boom!


    At this time, the **** of death, the master of the sea of ??bones, the master of the ancient corpse and the old ghost, the three of them directly killed the four of them.


    As for the man in black.


    A figure appeared on the **** of death.


    Appearing directly in front of the other party, it directly turned into a cloud of black mist, wrapping the other party.


    The opponent wants to struggle.


    But its own strength is not enough, under this black fog, it is quickly swallowed up,


    what!


    He let out a scream and disappeared immediately.


    Arrogance sometimes requires arrogance.


    In an instant, the battlefield becomes four vs four!


    The four began to fight. UU reading


    But then they discovered a terrible problem. It is that the strength of the three people who shot at the back is even stronger than the first evil monarch.


    "you!"


    The one who fights the **** of death is the most unlucky.


    The brilliance of his body was directly suppressed by the dead air into the body, causing the power in the body to directly agitate and have nowhere to vent.


    boom!


    It finally exploded and turned into a mass of flesh.


    Then the God of Death looked towards the person who fought against the first evil monarch.


    At this time, the remaining three people had already sensed the situation on Death''s side.


    Seeing this situation, the expression of the person who fought against the first evil sovereign changed.


    It''s just that when his mind changed, he was caught by the first evil sovereign and punched directly on the opponent''s body.


    The opponent''s body shot out, blood flying.


    The first evil monarch who succeeded in a single blow did not stay at all, and continued to kill the past,


    This moment is like a remake of the previous one.


    It''s just that there is no subsequent change, and he was beaten to death by the first evil sovereign.


    The other two.


    One person was buried in the ancient corpse and turned into a corpse.


    One was sunk into the sea of ??bones and turned into white bones.


    The six people who came from the Moko Empire were solved in this way.


    The battle is completely one-sided.


    "I''m still a little weak!"


    The first evil monarch thought in his heart,


    "You use the power given to you by Lord Gu Chensha, and in one blow, these people will be wiped out!"


    At this time, the **** of death came to the first evil monarch and said.


    "These people, don''t need to use the power of Lord Gu Chensha, I also want to further improve in the battle!"


    The first evil prince said.


    "Now that the Great Emperor Moko has taken action, then our inner demon hunters also need to return to attack!"


    "I will discuss with the Lord of the City to see if I can send some people over."


    said the **** of death.

 Chapter 2123： The remnant soul of the ancient Donghuangtai 1, the consciousness of the exorcist

    Although the individual strength of the few people who came is not as good as them.


    But the other five teamed up, and the momentum was very strong.


    A single match against his death god, he may also be suppressed.


    What''s more, the Moco Empire controls the peak powerhouses of the Dao Realm and devours the power of their souls.


    It shows that there are strong people in the Moco Empire.


    So support is still needed.


    Inverse Shenhai


    The flying boat that Su Hao and the others were riding in has been repaired.


    is moving forward.


    Just got intercepted, just a small episode.


    Who cares about the ants that are pinched to death.


    "In another day, we should arrive at Ni Shenhai. I don''t know when the masters from City Lord Su will arrive."


    "Tomorrow will come!"


    Su Hao said.


    Heavenly Venerate powerhouses are not restricted here, as long as Youha Bach enters the Sea of ??Gods, it can be directly passed on to him.


    Hearing that Su Hao said that he would be arriving tomorrow, Emperor Tengtian showed a happy expression on his face.


    Recently, his spirit has disappeared too much.


    He has been cultivating desperately to keep up with the speed at which his soul disappears.


    He knew that this was the Dark Fire Heavenly Venerate, accumulating the power of the soul to deal with Su Hao, or it could be said to deal with the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing that appeared in Murdering God Mountain.


    "If you want to treat them, you can''t absorb my soul power like this!


    "


    He cursed in his heart.


    "I''ll go back to practice first!"


    After speaking, Emperor Teng Tian turned around and left.


    Consuming too much, I dare not relax at all.


    Inside!


    Su Hao was alone.


    He started signing in today.


    Sign in today to get 1000 sign-in points, and randomly get the remnant soul of the ancient Donghuang Taiyi, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao didn''t care about the check-in value.


    What he cared about was the remnant soul of the ancient Emperor Dong Huangtai.


    Check it out immediately.


    The remnant soul of the ancient Emperor Donghuang Taiyi, the unconscious remnant soul of the powerhouse Donghuang Taiyi in the ancient times, the character Donghuang Taiyi can be absorbed, and there is a chance to step into the realm of Tianzun!


    See this introduction.


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up.


    He didn''t expect that this random sign-in would get such a good thing.


    Although he didn''t give Dong Huang Taiyi a promotion card of the Celestial Venerable Realm, he also promoted Dong Huang Taiyi in disguise.


    Donghuangtaiyi''s heritage and strength, swallowing the remnant soul of this ancient Donghuangtaiyi, will definitely be able to step into the heavenly realm.


    The figure disappeared into the flying boat.


    Send things to Emperor Taiyi.


    at this time.


    among the ancient stars,


    Donghuang Taiyi, who was in retreat, opened his eyes, then spread his palms, and a remnant of soul appeared in front of him.


    The power in the remnant soul is huge, and it looks extremely pure.


    The palms were sealed, and runes appeared in the palace, covering the hall.


    He didn''t want to make any changes when he broke through.


    Then Dong Huangtai began to absorb the power of the remnant soul.


    He himself is already at the peak of Dao Realm, and he is one step away from stepping into Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    This remnant soul is the bridge and source for him to step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    He absorbs it naturally and can step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    One after another pure energy merged into his soul, strengthening his own soul.


    Time passed little by little.


    Here, Su Hao handed things over to the Empress Dowager East.


    When preparing to leave Fudo Pluto City, the figure of Death appeared in Fudo Pluto City.


    "My lord, the demon hunters are now officially fighting against the Moco Empire."


    "My subordinates have found out that the Moco Empire may be seriously injured, or the powerhouses in the Heavenly Venerate realm who have not recovered, so I would like to ask for some support!"


    said the **** of death.


    "Support, you can contact Yi Ying Shu, his strength should be close to the Heavenly Venerate Realm now!"


    "Also, the East Emperor Taiyi is breaking through the Tianzun realm. When he breaks through, he can help you secretly."


    Su Hao said.


    Yi Ying Shu''s strength has been improved and cannot be practiced in the ancient stars all the time without using it.


    You should come to this extreme world to deal with the cursed forces of Gu Xing.


    "My subordinates understand and will contact them!"


    The **** of death bowed and saluted and disappeared.


    Su Hao never moved out of Hades City.


    Not long after coming out.


    Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl came to Su Hao''s room and knocked on the door.


    She originally wanted to find Emperor Tengtian, but found that Emperor Tengtian was in retreat, so she came to Su Hao''s side.


    "City Lord Su, I have received news that the ten subordinates of the Tianyu Holy Land are coming towards us. It is estimated that when we reach the Nishen Sea, these people will arrive."


    The door opened, and the dark cloud goddess said.


    "Tianyu Holy Land likes to send people to die, so there''s nothing we can do. Let''s move on, and when we get there, someone will deal with it!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Those who came before were killed, and now they are sent.


    Is this for them to cut leeks here?


    Seeing Su Hao''s expression, Tian Yun Tian Nu was shocked.


    The ten members of the Tianyu Holy Land are actually ten people. It is rumored that the ten people can join forces to kill the Holy Master of the Tianyu Holy Land.


    Of course, this is just a rumor and I don''t know the specifics.


    But no matter what, from this point of view, it can be seen that the strength of these ten groups is strong.


    He believed that Su Hao must have learned about Tianyu Holy Land during this time.


    It''s still so casual, that is, Su Hao didn''t take these ten people seriously.


    "This time, Tianyu Holy Land will suffer a lot of losses. Let''s see how they can target our Tiananxing."


    The dark cloud goddess thought in her heart.


    "By the way, collect the news from the Mt. Slaughtering Mountain, and I''ll take a look!"


    Su Hao said.


    At this time, Liu Muxi came out from another place.


    "City Lord, I have already sorted out a copy of the news about the Mt. Slaying God, and I will send it to your room now!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    After Liu Muxi made sure that her father was safe in the past few days, she asked the girl from the Dark Cloud Heaven to collect all the news from the God-killing Mountain.


    She put it together here to prevent Su Hao from using it.


    After all, she also has to reflect her value. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    Su Hao nodded.


    Return to your room.


    Soon.


    Then Liu Muxi came to Su Hao''s side and put the sorted information in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao flipped through the sorted information.


    The above records the three times when the consciousness of the God-killing Mountain appeared three times.


    "Once every other month, it is usually impossible to detect."


    Looking at this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He has already gone from Emperor Tengtian''s side, and this time, the consciousness of Tianzun has appeared, which belongs to the consciousness of the Venerable God Extinguishing.


    Venerable God Extinguisher was a strong man close to the upper Heavenly Venerate back then.


    Such regular occurrences.


    What is he trying to do?


    Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he picked up the document and glanced again.


    Every time the consciousness of Tianzun appears, treasures will appear, causing a battle.


    "This God Extinguishing Venerable is using these treasures to devour the soul and restore his own strength!"


    "It seems that Venerable God Extinguishing should be awakened!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    But this doesn''t have much to do with him, he has no hatred with Venerable Destroyer.


    So I didn''t plan to take action against Venerable God Extinguishing.


    "How is your father''s situation?"


    Then Su Hao asked.


    "The breath of life has become strong, it seems that my father got some treasure!"


    Having said that, Liu Muxi''s expression became solemn.


    "treasure!"


    Su Hao''s mind moved.


    "Before and after the time your father got the treasure, did the consciousness of Tianzun appear!"


    Su Hao asked immediately.


    "The time before and after the change of my father''s life breath is not long after the third Tianzun consciousness appeared."


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Your father may be targeted by Venerable God Destroyer!"


    Su Hao said.

 Chapter 2123： Youhabach arrives, the soul of the Supreme Dark Fire comes out

    "My father was targeted by Venerable God Destroyer!"


    Hear Su Hao''s words.


    There was a worried look on Liu Muxi''s face.


    In fact, she also had some conjectures in this regard.


    After all, when Su Hao saw this information, she collected it.


    She could see some information.


    "Don''t worry too much, your father should be safe for now, isn''t it time to harvest?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Also, you should find out where your father is now!"


    Liu Muxi can help her father take charge of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce, how can his ability be weak.


    It''s been so long, with the help of the dark cloud goddess.


    She should know where her father is.


    "My father, he should have entered the blue ocean!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Then go directly to the blue ocean!"


    "Look at your father''s situation first, and then do other things!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    Liu Muxi bowed out of the room.


    Go to meet Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl and head towards the blue ocean.


    Just then.


    A figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Wearing a white trench coat with a resolute and domineering look on his face, it was Youhabach who came.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "Lord, did I call me to come?"


    Yuhabach asked after saluting.


    "Dealing with the consciousness of Tianzun and the upper Tianzun!"


    Su Hao said.


    "The consciousness of the superior Heavenly Venerate?"


    Youhabach was slightly stunned.


    But didn''t say anything? The consciousness of the upper god.


    He can solve this at will.


    Youhabach''s own realm is the upper god.


    It is more than enough to deal with a consciousness.


    After speaking, Youhabach had a black psionic energy, wrapping his figure so that outsiders would not know his identity.


    Now Yohabach is dealing with the Kuroten family.


    Although Ni Shenhai is isolated from the outside world, there is no guarantee that there will be news.


    At that time, it will affect him to deal with the Heitian family.


    Su Hao immediately sent a voice transmission to Emperor Tengtian.


    Yohabach has arrived.


    Now is the time to clean up the Dark Fire Supreme in the sea of ??consciousness of Emperor Tengtian.


    He wanted to check the news from the Dark Fire Supreme Soul.


    Of course, Su Hao was also wary of Emperor Tengtian.


    After all, they were not allies before, and now they are just simple alliances.


    Emperor Teng Tian, ??who was practicing cross-legged in his room, got up quickly after hearing Su Hao''s voice transmission and came to Su Hao.


    When he saw that Youhabach was wrapped in black psionic energy, he was startled.


    But they didn''t dare to investigate.


    "City Lord, I have created a space here and pulled you into it!"


    A low voice came from Yohabach.


    Su Hao looked towards Emperor Tengtian.


    Teng Tiandi nodded.


    Although he was also wary of Su Hao, but at this stage, he could only trust Su Hao.


    When his voice fell.


    The three figures disappeared inside the flying boat.


    when it reappears.


    in a huge palace.


    The palace is very spacious, but there are no people.


    This is the palace of the invisible empire of Yohabach.


    "City Lord Su, is there another adult?"


    Emperor Teng Tian asked.


    "It will appear at any time. The current you of Emperor Tengtian is a little too cautious."


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Tengtian and said.


    "City Lord Su, I only have one chance. If I can''t escape this time, I''m afraid I will disappear forever. I can''t be careful!"


    Teng Tiandi said with a sigh.


    He Tengtiandi was also high-spirited and invincible back then.


    But being stared at by Dark Fire Supreme, it began to become ill-fated.


    This emotion is only momentary.


    Then Emperor Tengtian began to sink into his own sea of ??consciousness, his palms were imprinted, and energy burst out from his palms.


    The soul changes in the sea of ??consciousness.


    The divine soul of Dark Fire Supreme rose slowly from the sea of ??consciousness.


    See Tengtiandi.


    "You''ve found your chance!"


    Dark Fire Supreme looked at Emperor Tengtian and said.


    "My lord, I am with the other party in a ruined palace, and now is the chance to get out!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "it is good!"


    The Dark Fire Supreme did not hesitate, and the soul was stripped from the sea of ??consciousness of Emperor Tengtian.


    Inside the invisible imperial palace.


    Su Hao stood with Youhabach.


    Looking at Emperor Tengtian, he felt the physical changes of Emperor Tengtian.


    "Lord, that spirit has appeared!"


    Yuhabach said.


    And a burst of energy protected Su Hao, a Heavenly Venerate level powerhouse, with unpredictable means, don''t hurt the Lord in time.


    boom!


    Dark Fire Supreme Divine Soul rushed out of Emperor Tengtian''s consciousness and saw Su Hao standing in the palace, with a mass of energy wrapping You Habach.


    The complexion changed.


    "Emperor Tengtian, you dare to plot against me!"


    His divine soul was about to merge into Emperor Tengtian''s body again.


    But this time, Yohabach shot.


    A giant sword appeared, cutting the connection between the opponent and Emperor Tengtian''s body directly.


    at the moment of cutting.


    Emperor Tengtian regained his consciousness.


    He quickly restrained his consciousness and stayed away from the soul of the Dark Fire Supreme.


    "Tengtian Emperor, how dare you betray me!"


    "The power I stay in your soul can devour you as well!"


    Dark Fire Supreme looked at Emperor Tengtian and said coldly.


    "I, Emperor Tengtian, can be regarded as a genius-level figure. Since I dare to do this, of course I have the ability to deal with the trace of your soul left in my body!"


    "That trace of divine soul can also make up for some losses!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    As he spoke, his mind fell directly into the sea of ??consciousness.


    Then the hands were sealed, and runes appeared in the hands, and then fell into the sea of ??consciousness.


    The sea of ??consciousness began to boil.


    then a prison


    There was a spot of light in the cage, and the spot of light appeared and began to absorb the remaining soul of the Dark Fire Supreme in the sea of ??consciousness.


    A star-like soul, like a firefly.


    They quickly gathered towards the light spot These star-like souls, when they poured into the light spot, seemed to be swallowed up, and the light spot became brighter and brighter.


    It seems that the Soul of Dark Fire Supreme remains, which is the nourishment of this light spot.


    at this time!


    Outside, the Dark Fire Supreme sensed the changes in Emperor Tengtian''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Tengtian Emperor, it seems that the old man is underestimating you!"


    "But when the old man solves these two people, I will let you know the fate of betraying the old man!"


    Dark Fire Supreme said coldly.


    Then he looked at Su Hao.


    "You are the city lord of the immovable Hades City. It is rumored that you are a reincarnated person. I really want to know which reincarnation you are!"


    "I don''t know if my deity can wake up further after swallowing your soul!"


    Dark Fire Supreme''s gaze focused on Su Hao.


    As for Yohabach standing beside them, they paid attention.


    The power of Youhabach was suppressed at the peak of Dao Realm.


    Therefore, the Dark Fire Supreme did not perceive the true strength of Youhabach.


    "Supreme Dark Fire, I heard that this Anti-God Sea was the battlefield of the Heavenly Venerate Powerhouse''s battle. It was for the Dao Ancestor Dao Fruit. I would like to know, where is that Dao Ancestor Dao Fruit?"


    "Who got it? Or did it disappear?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    I only heard Teng Tiandi say something before.


    But the specific situation, Teng Tiandi does not know.


    Dark Fire Supreme should be the person who fought back then, he should know about this situation!


    "I don''t know how long after the war started, I was sneaked into a coma!"


    "But according to this situation, the Daozu Dao Fruit should not have been obtained, otherwise, we will not be able to wake up!"


    Dark Fire Supreme looked at Su Hao and said.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2124： Dark Fire Supremes true body has not yet appeared, a little disappointed

    Dark Fire Supreme didn''t seem to mind Su Hao knowing this.


    Why don''t you mind.


    Mainly because he thought that Su Hao was also a reincarnated person. When he was fully integrated, he would definitely know the situation at that time.


    Saying or not saying it makes no difference at all.


    What''s more, he will occupy Su Hao''s sea of ??consciousness,


    At that time, he will be able to control this Su Hao.


    So there is nothing to hide.


    "I didn''t expect you to be out at the beginning of the war. It seems that your strength is also average!"


    Su Hao said with a sigh.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Dark Fire Supreme''s expression turned gloomy.


    His soul has been substantiated, and it is no different from the real body.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to find death, then I will send you a layer!"


    A terrifying spiritual force erupted from the Soul of Dark Fire Supreme, instantly pressing down on Su Hao and Youhabach.


    But it was directly blocked by a force.


    This is the virtual space in charge of Youhabach.


    Yohabach has absolute control.


    See your power being blocked.


    The Dark Fire Supreme''s gaze shifted from Su Hao to Youhabach, who was enveloped in jet-black energy.


    "Your breath!"


    Feeling the breath of Youhabach, the Dark Fire Supreme''s expression froze.


    Then a terrifying force pressed down on Yohabach.


    boom!


    When the Dark Fire Supreme broke out in power.


    Youhabach then lifted it up, and the figure of Emperor Tengtian disappeared into the palace.


    Su Hao''s figure appeared on the throne in the palace.


    And the spiritual energy in Youhabach burst out on him like a wave, sweeping towards the Dark Fire Supreme.


    Wave after wave of overwhelming power shot towards the Dark Fire Supreme.


    strong pressure.


    Let Dark Fire Supreme''s figure take a few steps back.


    He looked at Yohabach with a look of horror.


    "You are the powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    Dark Fire Supreme said in a voiceless voice.


    When he spoke, Yuhabach''s power was fully activated.


    The imposing manner of the superior Heavenly Venerate, like the ocean, made the space around the palace begin to distort.


    "Superior Heavenly Venerate!"


    "How is it possible, the superior Heavenly Venerate, how can it be restored now!"


    The Dark Fire Supreme looked at Youhabach in disbelief.


    But then a sudden burst of heart.


    Looking at Su Hao sitting on the throne in the hall.


    The person who stopped him was the superior Heavenly Venerate.


    So who is Su Hao sitting on the throne at this time, who was he before his reincarnation?


    In his mind, there was no impression of Su Hao and Youhabach.


    "Could it be that there is something wrong with my memory!"


    Dark Fire Supreme murmured in his mouth.


    "Let me devour your soul!"


    Youhabach didn''t let the Dark Fire Tianzun think too much.


    The palm of the hand directly grasps the opponent.


    The spiritual energy in the palm of the hand gathers to form a vortex, and the soul of the Dark Fire Supreme is to be swallowed up.


    "you!"


    The Dark Fire Supreme, who was in deep thought, saw Yohabach''s shot.


    His expression changed.


    Only punch.


    one punch


    This fist blasted out, and the power of the soul gathered on his fist.


    The power of the soul boils, wrapping around the fist, giving people a shocking power.


    Perceive the other party''s changes.


    Youhabach clenched the palm of his hand and threw a punch.


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    The power of the Dark Fire Supreme Divine Soul was directly shattered by a punch.


    Then the fist goes towards the opponent''s body.


    Divine Soul, Jin Zun!


    At this time, the Dark Fire Supreme let out a low voice,


    A golden light began to circulate in his soul, making him look like an indestructible golden body.


    boom!


    Another punch.


    Blocked Yohabach''s punch.


    "You''re a good soul, but the man''s arm is a car, and it''s beyond your own power!"


    "Perhaps your deity comes, and you can play against me for a time or two!"


    Youhabach raised his hand and continued to punch.


    The fist tore the space, and then slammed on his body in the unbelievable gaze of the Dark Fire Supreme.


    Bang!


    Dark Fire Supreme''s entire body burst open and turned into pure soul power!


    Yuhabach raised his hand and absorbed all the power into his hand.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so simple, this Emperor Tengtian is too cautious!"


    Su Hao looked at the disappearing dark fire and said.


    "Lord, this matter is over, I''ll go back first!"


    "The battle of the Heitian clan is about to start, and I will destroy the entire family of the Heitian clan as soon as I start, so that the outside world does not know what happened?"


    Yuhabach said


    Su Hao nodded.


    He thought that the Dark Fire Supreme would connect with his sleeping body?


    Did not expect no.


    Somewhat disappointed.


    After speaking, they appeared on the flying boat.


    After Youhabach saluted Su Hao, his figure rushed into the void, and after the space was distorted for a while, Youhabach''s figure disappeared.


    "So soon?"


    It seems to sense that Su Hao and the others are returning.


    Emperor Tengtian, who was teleported earlier, came to Su Hao.


    "This time, I would like to thank City Lord Su for his help. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t escape the control of the Dark Fire Supreme."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Everyone takes what they need, no thanks!"


    Su Hao said, "How about your side? Has it been resolved?"


    "Come on, it will take a while!"


    "But there''s no harm!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    at this time!


    within the blue ocean.


    Liu Mushan''s injuries not only recovered, but also improved his strength and aptitude.


    Achieve a lot.


    "This treasure is no worse than the inheritance of Tianzun. I came to Ni Shenhai this time!"


    Liu Mushan was excited.


    The figure moves out of the blue ocean.


    Because of the help of the pagoda, he was not trapped in this blue ocean.


    call!


    out of the blue ocean.


    Liu Mushan took a deep breath.


    Check around, found no one, ready to leave.


    "I really waited, you really came out of the blue ocean, it seems that the treasure is really extraordinary!"


    At this time a low voice came from a distance.


    It was Huo Xiao who was with Chu Xiao!


    "one person?"


    "With your strength, I want to get treasure from this old man."


    "If the old man wasn''t injured before, do you think you can suppress me?"


    Liu Mushan stared coldly at Huo Xiao.


    "Your current strength, Chu Xiao may not be your opponent, but you are still a little worse in front of me!"


    Huo Xiao looked at Liumushan and said, "Hand over that pagoda, you might be able to leave alive!"


    "If you want a pagoda, then come and get it!"


    Liu Mushan said coldly.


    "kill!"


    That Huo Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, the surging killing intent erupted in his body, and the whole turned into an afterimage and rushed towards Liumu Mountain.


    Immediately, the murderous fist shadow enveloped Liumu Mountain overwhelmingly.


    Under this intensive offensive, Liu Mushan could not dodge at all.


    He can only take it hard!


    Of course, he also has the confidence to catch this punch.


    boom!


    A blue mask emerged from his body.


    Resist all the shadows of the fists shrouded in one after another.


    boom! boom!


    The sound of terrifying explosions echoed in this void.


    Sudden!


    Huo Xiao, who punched, saw a halberd in his hand, and then walked directly towards the screen of Liumu Mountain.


    fast.


    Click!


    The long halberd hole went through the screen and went towards Liumu Mountain,


    At this time, Liu Mushan raised his palm and punched out, hitting the halberd.


    boom!


    The terrifying power exploded in an instant.


    Swish!


    The two figures shot out at the same time.


    "Your strength!" Liu Mushan, who flew out, looked solemnly at Huo Xiao, who was holding a halberd.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2125： Tianyu Holy Land 10 tribes, Emperor Moco pre-shot

    The strength that Huo Xiao has shown now is much stronger than when he was chasing him before.


    He can now be sure that Huo Xiao didn''t do his best at that time.


    "Your pagoda, but I specially sent it to you, otherwise, you thought you could get this pagoda!"


    Huo Xiao looked at Liu Mushan and said,


    At that time, when he discovered the pagoda, Huo Xiao took action to **** it, but in order to determine the ability of this pagoda, he sent this thing to Liumu Mountain.


    "You are using me to test the ability of this pagoda!"


    Liu Mushan now knows the other party''s plan.


    "Yes, I think you should know the power of this pagoda by now!"


    "Give me the pagoda, and tell me the power of this pagoda by the way, or I will let you leave alive."


    Huo Xiao looked at Liumu Mountain Road.


    When his voice fell.


    Changes began to appear around him, and strange fluctuations erupted from Huo Xiao''s body.


    Then the figure of this mermaid appeared behind him.


    This mermaid has a very beautiful face.


    When people look at them, they don''t want to look away.


    Liu Mushan stabilized his mind and moved his eyes away from the figure.


    But when he looked away.


    A pleasant voice rang in his ear,


    It was impossible to tell from which direction this pleasant sound came from. It looks like it came from the mermaid, but it doesn''t look like it.


    The voice invaded his soul,


    Make his eyes look like a lake,


    With this mold lake.


    His whole person seemed to be silent in some kind of illusion, and his consciousness began to be out of control and to be deprived.


    "This!"


    He wanted to stabilize his soul, but he couldn''t mobilize the soul at all.


    The mind gradually began to weaken,


    At this moment


    The pagoda in the body emits a luster.


    In an instant, the psychedelic sound disappeared.


    Liu Mushan took a deep breath and looked at Huo Xiao in horror.


    At this time, the figure of the mermaid behind Huo Xiao had disappeared.


    "It seems that the pagoda is extraordinary, and it can actually help you escape from my illusion."


    Huo Xiao glanced at Liumu Mountain.


    Then he turned around and left, not attacking Liu Mushan.


    Liu Mushan, who was breathing heavily, did not understand the current situation. Why did the other party suddenly leave?


    I didn''t want to leave quickly,


    after he left.


    Huo Xiao, who disappeared before, walked out, watched Liu Mushan leave his back, and shook his head.


    "It seems that you are being watched by the consciousness of Tianzun!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t grab it at the time, otherwise, I would have been targeted!"


    thought here.


    This Huo Xiao''s expression couldn''t help changing.


    Could it be that Chu Xiao knew something and left?


    "Chu Xiao, I underestimate you!"


    After speaking, Huo Xiao''s figure disappeared.


    At this time, Liu Mushan, who fled, also contacted Liu Muxi at this time.


    Heading towards Su Chen and the others in the direction of the flying boat, the two sides began to converge.


    at this time


    In a place of Mt. Murder.


    Ten figures appeared.


    These ten people have strong auras, and they are the ten congregations of Tianyu Holy Land.


    "Have you found the trace of the Dark Cloud Sky Girl Feizhou?"


    One of them, a thin man wearing a skeleton robe, said.


    The One Who Speaks Out is the fourth-ranked ghost congregation among the ten troupes.


    Tianyu Holy Land, Ten Schools, Heaven, Earth, Human, Ghost, Evil, Wind, Rain, Thunder, Electricity, Fire.


    "It''s locked, we can take action to capture it!"


    "But I didn''t find any masters!"


    The fire crowd, covered in red flames, spoke up.


    "Since it''s locked, let''s do it!"


    "Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl can''t kill the setting sun and Yuan Xue!"


    A white-haired old man said last year.


    &nnbsp;"So don''t be careless, the Holy Lord sent us here to bring back that dark cloud goddess safely!"


    The old man then said.


    "Walk!"


    Ten figures disappeared,


    Extreme world.


    Moco Empire.


    Emperor Moke''s face was gloomy and terrifying, and the entire palace was filled with a terrifying aura.


    "Tell me what happened!"


    Emperor Mo Ke looked at a man in black kneeling in front of him.


    "Emperor, Master Ming didn''t send back any information, so I can''t know what happened in the Heart Demon Hunter!"


    The kneeling man said tremblingly.


    "I don''t know, what''s the use of you!"


    Emperor Moke''s eyes became emotionless, his palms stretched out, and he grabbed the kneeling man in black.


    "The emperor spares his life, the emperor spares his life!"


    The kneeling man in black hurriedly begged for mercy.


    But Emperor Mo Ke''s palm had already fallen, and a dazzling light burst out from his palm, covering the man in black.


    what!


    The kneeling man in black let out a scream.


    Then disappeared.


    Emperor Moco stood up.


    A sharp light flickered in his eyes.


    "Inner Demon Hunter, Number One Evil Monarch, I want your souls to be silent in reincarnation forever!"


    Emperor Mo Ke''s voice echoed in the hall.


    "Red Dragon, Red Tiger come!"


    Then a voice came from the palace.


    The voice of the Great Emperor Moko appeared.


    In the entire Moco Imperial City, there were bursts of exclamations.


    Red Dragon, Red Tiger!


    They are the two strongest men under Emperor Moco.


    Haven''t shown up for many years.


    Boom!


    Two huge energies rose into the sky in two places.


    Then the two figures walked towards the Moco Palace.


    One of them is a red dragon soaring, exuding a terrifying aura, while the other is a black tiger entrenched, howling loudly,


    in the palace.


    Emperor Moco is back on the throne Emperor, you have to do it yourself! "


    At this time, a man wearing a golden robe appeared in the palace.


    "Uncle Sanhuang! The demon hunters beheaded the five emperors and elders. If they don''t annihilate them, it will be a great shame for our Moco Empire!"


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    "Inner Demon Hunter, there should be a change now! The strongest is not the first evil monarch, but the others!"


    When speaking, the man who appeared waved his hand, and a broken picture appeared in front of them.


    This scene is very short-lived, only the situation where Death and others take action!


    "These people"


    When Emperor Moke saw this scene, his expression froze.


    "Now that the demon hunters have changed, I am afraid that the other party wants to lead you to take action. If you take action, it may be in the other party''s arms!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Uncle Sanhuang, if the other party plots against my Moco Empire, if I don''t go, the other party will also do it!"


    "In that case, we have lost the initiative!"


    Emperor Moco shook his head.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Mo Ke, the three uncles fell into deep thought.


    There is nothing wrong with what Emperor Moco said.


    "The soul of the ancestor lacks a lot of strength. These people are not weak. If the ancestor is swallowed, the soul of the ancestor will recover very quickly."


    "So when we do it, we will do our best, and don''t give the other party any chance to fight back and prepare!"


    "Three princes, the emperor leaves one or two people to guard the Moco Empire. You can all go out together!"


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    Hear it!


    The three uncles looked startled.


    He didn''t expect that Emperor Moco was going to dispatch all of them.


    "If we all go out, we can''t take each other!"


    "The Moco Empire can''t keep it!"


    Emperor Moco then said.

 Chapter 2126： Red Dragon, Red Tiger, Dispatched

    "Okay, I''ll make arrangements here!"


    After the three emperors finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    After his figure disappeared.


    At the door of the hall, two figures stepped in.


    The two were burly and exposed their arms, and the one on the right had a fire dragon with scarlet rays of light on the arm.


    On the upper arm on the left is a tiger with black rays of light,


    "Meet the Emperor!"


    After the two came in, they knelt down and bowed to Emperor Moco.


    "Get up! Over the years, your strength has increased a lot. This time I called you out to deal with the demon hunters!"


    Emperor Moco said,


    "Inner Demon Hunter? It shouldn''t be necessary for the two of us to show up to destroy it!"


    The man on the right spoke up.


    "Chilong, the royal family died of old age five!"


    The Moco Empire opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing this, the man called Chilong shivered all over,


    He knew the strength of the old royal family.


    The five royal clan elders joined forces, and he was not an opponent, but now he was beheaded.


    "Emperor, heart demon hunter, how can you be so powerful?"


    Chilong said.


    Although the Inner Demon Hunter was a force that appeared in the past few epochs, its strength was not that great.


    How could one kill the five elders of the royal family at once.


    The members of the royal family have a combined strike technique, which burst out with unparalleled power.


    Even if they don''t dare to fight with the five old men.


    "Don''t be too surprised, the five of them should not have joined forces at the time!"


    Emperor Moke said: "This time I invite you to come, because I am going to personally kill the demon hunters and take down the evil prince of the demon hunters!"


    "You go out with me and destroy the hunters of the heart demon!"


    The Great Emperor Moco said.


    "Follow the emperor''s orders!"


    The two returned immediately.


    "Walk!"


    Three figures rushed out of the palace.


    When the three figures rushed out.


    within the royal family.


    Walking out of a woman with a graceful figure and endless tenderness, it is the first queen of the Moco Empire. After Li.


    Looking at the three figures who left, Na Li Hou frowned slightly.


    when she frowned.


    There was also a ripple in the direction of the mountain behind the royal family.


    "How many people shot?"


    "What happened?"


    Li Hou thought to himself.


    "Check it out, what happened?"


    Empress Li''s cold voice came out.


    After an old woman appeared, she quickly left.


    not much time.


    The old woman returned.


    "Emperor, they are going to the Heart Demon Hunter!"


    The old woman replied.


    "Inner demon hunters need the emperor himself to take action!"


    This Hou Li frowned, and then a chessboard appeared in his hand.


    On the chessboard, there is a lake of confusion, and it is not clear what is inside.


    Empress Li waved her palm, trying to get rid of the fog on the chessboard, but the fog on the chessboard became more and more intense.


    Seeing this situation, Empress Li was startled.


    She bit on the tongue and then spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood was sprayed on the chessboard, and the fog on the chessboard disappeared, but a bright red appeared.


    "Is this a killing game?"


    Empress Li looked at the bright red chessboard with a solemn expression on her face.


    "Go and invite His Highness!"


    Empress Li instructed the old slave beside him.


    "Yes"


    The old slave disappeared.


    another place


    Inner demon hunter.


    Inside the Palace of the First Evil Monarch.


    A page has arrived at the Inner Demon Hunter.


    His current strength has vaguely moved towards the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    Unlike the **** of death, the **** of death also relies on the age of the dead country to be invincible.


    "I have seen Your Excellency One Page!"


    The first evil sovereign saluted towards a page of the book.


    One Page is the master of the ten directions of the Fudo Pluto City, and has an extraordinary position.


    What''s more, a page of a book made him feel a lot of pressure.


    He is no match for a one-page book.


    "I''m here to assist a few, just call me!"


    a book said.


    He''s not going to stay with the Inner Demon Hunter all the time, he still has his own business to do.


    "Emperor Moco, come to us!"


    At this moment, the first evil monarch said with a condensed expression.


    "You said that Emperor Moke came here?"


    Hearing the words of the first evil sovereign, the others couldn''t help but be stunned.


    They just killed the five elders of the royal family, and it didn''t take long for the emperor to kill him.


    This emperor Moco is really decisive.


    "What''s coming?"


    asked the **** of death.


    "He summoned the two strongest generals under his command, Chilong and Chihu, who were stronger than me back then."


    The first evil monarch said solemnly.


    Chilong, Chihu, in the Moco Empire, but with a great reputation.


    Killed countless strong men.


    Back then, he had seen the opponent take a shot, and his strength was stronger than him.


    "Since the other party is here, then we will entertain each other well!"


    Death said coldly.


    If he was in the Moco Empire, he might still have some scruples


    Because in the Moco Empire, there may be sleeping or injured Heavenly Venerate powerhouses.


    But this Moco emperor came out of the Moco imperial city.


    He didn''t care much about him anymore.


    "Go and meet each other together!"


    Death looked at a page of scriptures.


    The shape of a page changes.


    He has appeared in the ancient stars, and some forces should know about him.


    Of course, a page of books has many identities, and it is enough to incarnate one person.


    Several figures disappeared in the secret realm space of Inner Demon Hunter.


    When they are out of the secret realm!


    Emperor Mo Ke also appeared with Chilong and Chihu.


    "Number One Evil Lord! Where are you going!"


    Emperor Mo Ke looked at the first evil monarch.


    "Emperor Moko came to my heart demon hunter, of course I came out to welcome it!"


    The first evil sovereign said.


    "Welcome to this emperor, the first evil lord, you killed my royal family elder, and today I will extract your soul!"


    The Great Emperor Mo Ke did not talk nonsense, he said domineeringly.


    As he spoke, black flames appeared in his body, and these flames finally converged on his palm.


    Boom!


    The palm went directly towards the first evil monarch.


    He wants to kill one first Judging from the strength of these people, the first evil monarch is the worst.


    boom!


    At this moment, the **** of death stood in front of the first evil monarch.


    He raised his palm, then clenched it, and punched out,


    A fist mark composed of a huge dead energy burst out, with an icy chill, and slammed into the fists of the Great Emperor Mo Ke.


    Peng!


    The fist print and the palm print collided, and the power fluctuations formed instantly spread around.


    At this time, Emperor Moke looked at the **** of death and said: "You should be the leader of the current demon hunter, where are you from!"


    Emperor Moke shot, not only to kill the first evil monarch, but also to see who is the master of this demon hunter.


    The **** of death shot, and the breath exuded from the **** of death.


    Let him know that this **** of death is the current leader of the inner demon hunter.


    "Emperor Moke, it''s not what we are going to do, but what are you going to do? I have been shooting at my inner demon hunter."


    "We''re just passively fighting back."


    Death said calmly.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party guesses his identity. If he kills the Great Emperor Moco today, he will join forces with Yi Yeshu to enter the Moco Empire.


    He believes that the two of them can fight together against the seriously injured Tianzun powerhouse.


    At this moment,


    Outside the Secret Realm of the Demon Hunter, some figures appeared in the shadows.


    Emperor Mo Ke called the two generals of Chilong and Chihu, but many people knew about it.


    After the call, the Moco Empire came out.


    Some people followed.


    "Is this heart demon hunter going to carry it with the Moco Empire?"


    "I''ve already carried it. Didn''t you listen to Emperor Moke? The demon hunter killed the elder of the royal family of the Moke Empire."


    "This is going to break out into a war!"


    Some people kept talking.

 Chapter 2127： 1 words and actions, fierce confrontation

    Emperor Moco is very domineering.


    He didn''t talk nonsense with the First Evil Lord and others at all.


    He stepped forward, clenched his palm into a fist, and punched the **** of death.


    boom!


    Punching out, breaking the sky, a wave of heart-wrenching power burst out.


    The legend of Moco the Great.


    When he was born, the heaven and the earth changed, and energy poured into his body,


    From birth to becoming a great emperor, he has experienced countless battles, allowing him to conquer all the forces in the Moco Empire and become a godless emperor.


    Such a legendary life made him extremely domineering.


    What he believes in is strength.


    When encountering an opponent, there are only two words, one is to fight and the other is to kill.


    Death''s eyes narrowed.


    The strength displayed by this Emperor Moco is indeed strong.


    Made him feel the pressure.


    boom!


    The **** of death also punched out.


    punch,


    The terrifying death energy appeared on the fist, and collided with the opponent''s fist again.


    boom


    Heaven and earth trembled, and a terrifying force erupted from the place where they fought.


    After Emperor Namoke punched, his body continued to move forward, the whole person took a step in the void, and every step fell, the entire void became trembling.


    The power is terrifying, like the eternal emperor.


    When the **** of death saw this, there was a gleam in his eyes.


    He is the **** of death, the lord of the dead kingdom.


    His own momentum is not inferior to anyone else.


    It is impossible for Emperor Moco to suppress him with his aura.


    boom!


    His aura exploded, the void vibrated, and ripples burst out like a tumbling river.


    Some people who were watching the battle far away, seeing this situation, also felt like mountains and rivers were rolling in their hearts.


    Peng!


    Some people''s strength is too weak, and when the power of the mind rolls along, they die directly.


    "Okay!" Emperor Moke said ok when he saw the aura of Death.


    "Kill!" Then he killed the **** of death.


    There are no treasures, only fists.


    There were streaks of flame in the fist.


    Blazing fiend.


    The flame in the fist turned black, and the world was filled with evil spirits.


    And in the process of moving forward, the figure began to become illusory and gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Void nerve!"


    A technique that can penetrate through the void.


    The figure reappeared.


    has reached the **** of death.


    fist blow,


    Death has been paying attention to the changes in the void, and when the other party appears, he has already started.


    fist blow


    But when his fist collided with the opponent''s fist.


    His punch was blasted, and then the opponent''s fist slammed directly on Death.


    Peng!


    Death''s body collapsed like a shattered mountain.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, the eyes of the spectators were wide open. They didn''t expect that the **** of death would be punched and then burst open.


    "Haha! The emperor is still as strong as ever!"


    At this time, Chihu who followed along opened his mouth and said.


    While speaking, a halberd appeared in the Chihu''s hand, and as soon as the halberd came out, a set of battle armor appeared on his body, covering his body.


    A red tiger pattern appeared on the armor.


    The whole person is domineering and awe-inspiring, like a **** of war.


    The sharp snow-like halberd blade is breathtaking.


    "kill!"


    Chihu also couldn''t help holding the halberd and walked towards the first evil sovereign.


    He wants to kill the first evil monarch first.


    The halberd pointed to the first evil prince.


    The strength of the first evil monarch is the weakest among several people, but no matter how the first evil monarch is, he is still the external master of the inner demon hunter.


    So kill the first evil monarch first.


    Increase the momentum here.


    Killing intent filled the halberd, and Chihu''s eyes were even colder and terrifyingly cold.


    boom!


    The figure rushed out, and then the halberd was raised high, and it went straight down, and a thousand-zhang rays of light erupted, destroying Gu Laxiu, and heading towards the first evil monarch.


    The halberd was cut out, cracks appeared in the sky, and the blood on the halberd blade was filled with blood. It can be seen that the halberd has killed countless people.


    At this time, no one appeared in front of the first evil monarch.


    Face such a master.


    The first evil sovereign has the ability to fight.


    boom!


    The first evil monarch, the aura around his body skyrocketed, his palms were imprinted, and in front of him a sea of ??radiating ghostly aura appeared.


    This appeared a ghostly ocean, with a majestic momentum, squeezing the entire sky down, a piece of black pressure.


    Gives a feeling of being able to crush everything.


    boom!


    The nether ocean falls directly,


    The world seemed to be shattered in an instant,


    In the end, it collided with the halberd, and in the instant void, there were energy storms and rays of light everywhere.


    Boil everything, destroy everything.


    The light of the sword pierced by the halberd is like a galaxy falling in the void.


    But the sea is endless.


    At this moment, the void collapsed, like the end of time,


    The hearts of the spectators are incomparable.


    Unexpectedly, the energy of the two people''s battle broke out, and they were more violent than Emperor Moco.


    "Can the demon hunters resist this time?"


    "The people of the Moco Empire are a bit strong!"


    "The Heart Demon Hunter is not weak, he is not at a disadvantage!"


    Some people are backing up to talk.


    "The Chihu''s strength is a little worse than the Chilong. You said that on the Chilong, the heart demon hunters can''t resist it at all!"


    "And look over there!"


    At this moment, the void side changed.


    A man in the old clothes of the royal family of the Moko Empire appeared.


    The leader was the old ruler of the royal family who was called the third uncle by Emperor Moke.


    "That''s the elder of the royal family of the Moco Empire. This is not to give the hunters of inner demons a chance to escape!"


    Seeing this, everyone was shocked.


    The Moco Empire dispatched so many people at once, how could they fight!


    Now in this situation, there is no suspense at all. The Moco Empire is almost unstoppable.


    This is the thought of the spectators Haha, since we have fought, then Ben will also shoot! "


    At this time, the Chilong made a sound, looked indifferent, strode forward, and the void began to shake under his feet, forming ripples toward the void.


    The void trembled constantly, forming void folds.


    "Kill all of you with one knife!"


    That Chi Kong was very conceited, with long black hair fluttering, electric lights flashing in his eyes, and a long blue-black knife appeared in his hand.


    With a long knife in hand, the heaven and the earth are changing.


    "Killing one of us with one knife, you are very arrogant!"


    At this time, the old ghost, the master of the ancient corpse land, stepped forward.


    At this moment, a coffin appeared behind him, and the coffin was in the air, suppressing the momentum of the Red Dragon Warrior.


    "This is!"


    see this situation.


    Some people looked a little shocked.


    There are also master hunters of inner demons.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the remaining two, the master of the sea of ????bone, and the one-page book that transformed into another person.


    It shouldn''t be easy for the two of them.


    boom!


    Just then.


    One page book shot.


    "I will stop the group of people, you cooperate with them to kill these two people first!"


    A book opened its mouth.


    When speaking, a page of the book went directly towards the ancestors of the royal family of the Namok Empire.


    The figure changed, and several figures continued to emerge from him, surrounding the group of people, and then forming a seal in their hands.


    One after another rune appeared and enveloped the Quartet.


    Encircle the place where the royal family members are.


    When the old royal family noticed it, it was already a little late.


    The fingerprint of the other party is completed in an instant, giving them no chance to react.


    Immediately, that area, like energy ripples, rolled out, and it was not clear what was inside.

 Chapter 2128： Void Town Sky Flag, all exploded

    Roar!


    When people are watching over there.


    The Bone Sea Lord has changed here. The voice of low roar came out, and the sea of ??bones dominated the change of body shape. It was no longer a human shape, but incarnated into his body, the three-born crocodile master.


    A huge crocodile appeared in the void,


    The huge tail is like opening up the world, heading towards the red dragon general.


    This red dragon warrior was so arrogant that he wanted to kill them all with one knife.


    Then send him on his way.


    The red dragon warrior felt this power, his face changed dramatically, and the long knife moved towards the huge crocodile tail,


    Boom!


    The next moment, he was shocked by the huge force back a few steps.


    At this moment, the huge coffin in the top of the head hangs down, with terrifying pressure.


    At this moment, the sky was directly crushed and collapsed.


    boom!


    Finally the huge coffin fell.


    The Red Dragon Warrior raised his sword again to resist.


    When he resisted the falling coffin, a huge crocodile appeared opposite him.


    Directly towards him.


    The Chilong general was shocked and wanted to break free from the coffin above his head.


    But he couldn''t break free for a while, and he could only watch as he was bitten by the giant crocodile.


    what!


    The Chilong Warlord let out a scream.


    Then the whole body was bitten off.


    puff!


    After being bitten, spit out directly.


    At this time, the huge coffin fell. The two halves of the body were directly shaken into flesh and blood.


    It turned into a blood mist and completely disappeared from this world.


    No matter how he thought about it, this Chilong warrior would never have imagined that he would be dealt with like this.


    "Big brother!"


    He was fighting against the First Evil Lord, the Red Tiger Warrior, and seeing this scene, his face was livid, and the whole person became crazy, like a beast that devoured people.


    However, he did not attack the sea of ??bones to dominate them, but went towards the first evil monarch.


    My eldest brother is not the opponent of the two, nor is he himself.


    So kill the first evil lord first.


    Holding the halberd in his hand, the rays of light flowed towards the first evil monarch.


    The long halberd blasted out, and the light shook the sky, and the person under pressure could hardly breathe.


    "Kill you first!"


    The red tiger general roared.


    Seeing his elder brother being killed, how could he not be angry,


    boom!


    Endless power, revealing murderous intent.


    The first evil monarch felt a danger at this moment, did not dare to fight, and quickly retreated.


    But he retreated fast, and the halberd attacked faster.


    In front of him in an instant.


    To pierce his head with a halberd.


    The First Evil Monarch couldn''t stop this halberd at all.


    Boom!


    Just when his halberd was about to pierce the head of the First Evil Lord.


    A figure appeared in front of the first evil monarch.


    This figure is like a lake, so I can''t see it clearly.


    But as soon as it appeared, the swift halberd seemed to be frozen.


    And Chihu''s whole body was frozen as well.


    Seeing this situation, the people watching the battle were shocked,


    In their shocked gaze, the figure of Mohu raised his hand and shot it directly with the palm of his hand.


    boom!


    The halberd and the Red Tiger Warrior were shot directly in the palm of the hand and vanished.


    "This!"


    Those who saw it were stunned.


    They didn''t expect this to happen at all.


    The Red Tiger Warrior was slapped to death by someone.


    boom!


    At this time, after the Great Emperor Moco fought with the Death God, they separated.


    When he saw the figure, his face showed surprise.


    However, the figure on the first evil monarch disappeared after one blow.


    Gu Chensha left only one blow on him.


    "No wonder you can always occupy the position of the first evil monarch, it turns out that there is someone behind you!"


    Emperor Mo Ke looked at the first evil monarch.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the elders of the royal family of the Moko Empire, who were trapped by a page, rushed out of the ban.


    But at the moment


    The Chihu and Chilong two war generals have disappeared.


    When the royal family elder saw this situation, his expression changed drastically.


    "There is a Heavenly Venerate powerhouse behind them!"


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    The three uncles had a condensed expression.


    "Withdraw?"


    The other party has a strong person, so they are not enemies.


    "How can you withdraw if you have already fought!"


    "You cast a great formation to trap a few other people. I will kill this **** of death first, and I will be besieging them with you!"


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    Already an enemy, how can we stop there.


    What''s more, the figure of that day has disappeared.


    They have a fighting force.


    "boom!"


    At this time, the royal family changed and wrapped the first evil prince and others.


    With the seal in their hands, now they are going to be like a page of a book, returning the way to the body.


    boom


    Just when they seal.


    A page of the book actually started to swell up.


    The power on his body is like a dazzling star, which directly shatters the power that is being sealed.


    "Just because you want to trap me!"


    A page of a book speaks instantly.


    The figure rushed out, the palm of the hand clenched into a fist, and a fist slammed into the three uncles.


    The three emperors are the strongest here.


    As for other royal family elders.


    The Bone Sea Lord and the Heavenly Ancient Corpse Lord can completely suppress them.


    Seeing the impact of a page of the book, the uncle of the three emperors froze, and he punched out a fist. The golden light shone on his fist and collided with the fist of the page of the book.


    Peng!


    After the collision, his body was directly knocked out, and blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He wasn''t even a one-page opponent.


    Here, the old ghost of the ancient corpse rushed out and punched the chest of a royal family member of the Moko Empire.


    Then with a slight shock, the body of the ancestor of the royal family split directly, turned into flesh and blood, and floated in the void.


    The sea of ??bones dominates the three-life crocodile master, and the huge tail swept directly towards the royal family elder.


    These royal clan elders immediately joined hands to resist, and then blocked the blow in front of them.


    But the old ghost of the ancient corpse has already rushed in.


    At this moment, blood was pouring out.


    The sky and the earth are boiling, the Moco Empire royal family was originally going to besiege others, but now they are massacred by two people.


    Not giving them a chance to join forces


    The situation of the Moco Empire is simply a fiasco.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, no one thought of it.


    The arrogant Moko Empire came to the Inner Demon Hunter and wanted to kill the Inner Demon Hunter.


    But now it''s being slaughtered,


    "you!"


    The third emperor''s uncle turned pale when he fought with a page of books.


    growl.


    Then a black flag appeared in his hand.


    As soon as this flag appeared in the void, the energy quickly moved towards the three uncles.


    "That''s the Moco Empire, the Void Town Sky Banner!"


    Seeing this, many people recognized what this flag was.


    "Void controls the sky, and one flag defines the world!"


    The moment the black flag appeared, and the moment it was sacrificed, the void seemed to stand still.


    The shape of a page of the book is also fixed at this moment


    As for the master of the sea of ??bones, the old ghost and others were also fixed at this moment.


    kill!


    At this time, the old ghost and the master of the sea of ????bone were previously chased and killed, and there were still one or two elders of the royal family, who killed them towards the master of the sea of ????bone.


    Then the third uncle also killed towards a page of the book.


    But at this time, a red dot appeared between the eyebrows of a page, and then above his head, a huge Buddha statue appeared.


    The terrifying Buddha Qi rushed out like the sea.


    You can say this moment.


    Buddha heaven Buddha land Buddha sea boundless.


    The strength of his body was fixed, and under this Buddha power, he was directly washed away.


    And then the next page of the book shot.


    Great Brahma Sacred Palm, Tiangang Buddha Seal.


    At the same time, they attacked the three uncles.


    The uncle Sanhuang rushed over, and he didn''t understand what was going on, but under the attack of a page book, his body was blown up.

 Chapter 2129： The raging Emperor Moko, the undead **** of death

    At this moment, the master of the sea of ????bone and the old ghost were immobilized. When the restriction was broken, they rushed out and devoured all the remaining royal family members of the Moco Empire.


    For a time, in the entire Moco Empire, only Emperor Moco was left to fight against the **** of death.


    At this time, Emperor Moke raised his hand and grabbed it. The Void Suppressing Sky Flag, which was previously set in the void, flew into his hands.


    He stared warily at a page of the book.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be the strongest among them!"


    Emperor Moco looked at a page of a book.


    Yi Ying Shu made a full effort, and the strength displayed was already stronger than that of the Death God.


    "That''s not it, did you think he did his best to fight against the **** of death with you?"


    A page looked at Emperor Moke and said.


    Emperor Moke stared at the **** of death.


    "I think you didn''t do your best, Emperor Moco!"


    The **** of death looked at Emperor Moco and said.


    Emperor Moke played against him, seemingly with all his strength, but he didn''t show his trump card.


    What''s more, now all the people he brought were killed.


    There was no change in Emperor Mo Ke''s mind.


    It can be seen that he still has certain trump cards.


    Still a very strong trump card.


    That''s why he can face a few people so calmly.


    At this time, some people who were far away and watching the battle saw this scene with shocked expressions on their faces.


    The inner demon hunter crushed and killed the people of the Moco Empire.


    Now only the Great Emperor Moko remains.


    "Of course I have the trump card. Since you want to see it, let you see it!"


    "But I also want to thank you!"


    Emperor Mo Ke looked at a few people.


    boom!


    When his voice fell.


    The Great Emperor Namoke, a violent absorption force appeared on his body.


    When this power appeared, light spots appeared in this void, and these light spots contained a trace of divine soul power.


    "This is the soul of the person who was shattered by us before, the inactive dust!"


    "Since he was sucked out of the void by him!"


    Those soul dusts that appeared were drawn and frantically moved towards the Great Emperor Moco.


    When these divine soul powers poured into the body of Emperor Mo Ke.


    A violent and incomparable power appeared in the body of Emperor Mo Ke.


    The power is not only violent, but also endless like the ocean.


    Revealing a trace of strength, it will tear the void out of traces.


    A terrifying pressure formed in the void.


    "This is!"


    Seeing this phenomenon, Grim Reaper and Yi Ying Shu and the others looked at each other.


    The opponent''s trump card turned out to be the dust-like soul of the person they had just killed.


    As the strength increased, the figure of Emperor Moke began to skyrocket, dozens of feet, hundreds of feet, and the whole person stood above the sky.


    Raising his hand can kill all creatures in front of him.


    Seeing this situation, the spectators trembled in their hearts.


    With this palm, you can obliterate all the creatures under your palm.


    see this change.


    The **** of death squinted slightly at Emperor Namocco.


    This Emperor Moco wanted to directly kill them with absolute power.


    This is the trump card of Emperor Moco.


    his confidence.


    That''s why he didn''t get annoyed that a page of the book killed the man he brought with him.


    He is using the soul dust of these people to enhance his own power.


    "die!"


    The voice of the Great Emperor Mo Ke, like thunder, shook all directions, and a terrifying and ferocious aura burst out in his palm.


    Seeing this, Death''s eyes condensed, and a layer of black energy was on his body.


    These energies gathered in his palm and turned into a vast black giant hand.


    Palm shot out.


    Endless black light erupted from the palm of his hand.


    It collided with the violent tsunami-like palm of Emperor Namocco.


    boom!


    At the moment when the palm of the hand collided with the palm, it seemed that there was a dull thunder exploding in the void, and everyone''s eyes were staring at this scene.


    The power of death does not seem to be the opponent of Moko the Great.


    His robes agitated in an instant, and his figure was shaken back.


    There was blood in the palm of the hand, and there were faint blood dripping out.


    It can be seen that the fury of Emperor Mo Ke''s palm.


    A storm formed around, shrouding the area where the two were.


    A page of books, the Master of the Sea of ??Bone, etc., they are all watching from the outside and have no plans to shoot.


    "Aren''t we going to help?"


    The first evil prince asked.


    "Death still has a hole card, so don''t worry!"


    A book opened its mouth.


    "If you block my first blow, can you still block my second blow? This Emperor wants to shatter your body with one palm."


    The Great Emperor Moke said with a grim expression.


    The next moment, the power of Emperor Moco''s body reappeared, and the power of his whole body was like a torrent, and he pushed towards the **** of death in an irresistible posture.


    This is to continue to crush Death with absolute power.


    At this time, Emperor Mo Ke showed his absolute ferocity.


    In the past, he used this method to directly crush several powerhouses at the peak of the Dao Realm.


    Of course, he didn''t absorb so much soul dust from the strong at that time, and his power was not comparable to this.


    Death continued to resist.


    The two palms touch together.


    boom!


    The violent power, under the urging of Emperor Moke, went crazy towards the God of Death, and was about to pour into the body of the God of Death and shatter his body.


    Under the powerful force, the body of the **** of death swelled up,


    It''s just that the **** of death''s expression became very calm.


    Seeing Death''s calm expression, Emperor Moke''s eyes became gloomy.


    He wanted to mobilize the power that entered the body of the **** of death, and UU reading directly turned the **** of death into blood.


    Peng!


    The body of the God of Death couldn''t stand it, and Emperor Namoke''s domineering power shattered directly.


    Turn into powder.


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing the **** of death turned into powder, Emperor Namoke laughed wildly and turned to look at Yi Ying Shu and others.


    "Break you all together and let you go with him together!"


    Emperor Moke looked at a page of the book and the others laughed wildly.


    "Do you think Death is so easy to kill?"


    A page of the book said very calmly.


    Hearing the words of a page of the book, Emperor Moke''s boy Kong shrank.


    He turned around and looked in the direction of the God of Death who had been killed by him earlier.


    Tong Kong suddenly grew bigger, and his eyes were extremely horrified, because he found that the **** of death was standing in the previous place.


    It''s just that this **** of death is holding a book in his hands.


    The book exudes a wave of terrifying power.


    "You have been blown up by me, how is that possible?"


    On the face of the Great Emperor Mo Ke, he asked with an unbelievable look.


    Compared with the unbelievable look of the Great Emperor Moko, the look of Death God was as calm.


    "You didn''t kill me at all, I am the **** of death, death is just the beginning for me"


    "The age of the dead country!"


    At this moment.


    The **** of death sacrificed the age of the dead country in his hands.


    After the age of the dead country was sacrificed, it disappeared into this area.


    And at this moment, the strength of the Death God, with some blessings, began to skyrocket.


    The people who are watching the battle from a distance at this moment, see this situation, and their expressions are extremely horrified.


    Emperor Moko killed the **** with one punch.


    But the **** of death appeared again, as if it could come back to life.


    "The Great Emperor Moco is in trouble now!"


    Some people think so.


    If you can''t kill, you can only be killed.

 Chapter 2130： East Huangtai 1 arrives and counterattacks the Moco Empire

    At this moment, Emperor Mo Ke knew that he had met an opponent.


    "I don''t believe that you can''t die, I want to see you, how many clones of you make me smashed!"


    The Great Emperor Moko said.


    While speaking, Emperor Moke had already rushed towards the God of Death, the fist wind was still violent, and endless power poured out from his fists to the God of Death.


    The force suppresses the action of the **** of death, and then smashes the **** of death with violent force.


    But this time, his mighty power failed to completely suppress Death.


    The power in Death''s body skyrocketed.


    The power of Emperor Moko can only slightly affect the actions of the **** of death.


    So the **** of death also shot and punched out.


    However, the fist of death did not collide with the fist of Emperor Mo Ke.


    But I missed the fist of Emperor Moco,


    Bombarded towards the body of the Great Emperor Moko,


    The **** of death uses his own body to exchange wounds one-on-one with Emperor Moco.


    The **** of death uses the age of the dead country to belong to the strong in the Taoist realm.


    But after absorbing those remnant souls, Emperor Moke''s body is also extremely powerful.


    The God of Death couldn''t crush the Great Emperor Moko.


    boom!


    Two deep voices sounded in the void.


    The fist of the Great Emperor Mo Ke slammed on the God of Death, and the fist of the God of Death slammed on the Great Emperor Mo Ke.


    A hole was blasted out of Death''s body.


    On the other hand, the body of the Great Emperor Moke was stronger, and the body flew out directly. There were long marks on the body, and there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    There was a collapse in the chest.


    On the whole, it is better than Reaper.


    only.


    The **** of death was pierced through the body and began to recover, turning into a complete **** of death.


    Emperor Namoko sucked in a big mouth, and endless power poured into his body.


    His body also began to recover quickly.


    But his expression changed during the recovery process.


    Because he felt that the power in this space became thinner, that is, he used a little less.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the **** of death: "The book just now blocked this area."


    "Yes. You use a little less power here!"


    "So you can only die here!"


    Death said coldly.


    This time, the **** of death started to take the first shot, and his body was directly smashed towards Emperor Namco.


    The Great Emperor Moko punched.


    But the **** of death staggered his fists, and Emperor Moke resisted with his backhand.


    Let death take the initiative.


    Under the initiative of Emperor Moco, there are times when he misses.


    Under the attack of the **** of death, his body was hit again, but this time he hit the **** of death, and the recovery here was very fast, but Emperor Moke had no chance to recover.


    "If this goes on, the Great Emperor Moco will be consumed to death!"


    Seeing this situation, some people thought in their hearts.


    And quickly spread the news here.


    Because once Emperor Moko dies, the Moko Empire will definitely shake.


    They may be able to profit from this shock.


    boom!


    Once again, the fist of the **** of death slammed into the body of Emperor Mo Ke.


    what!


    Emperor Moco let out a low growl.


    I wanted to shatter the fist of the **** of death with the power in my body, but the fist of the **** of death exploded in an instant.


    Immediately, Emperor Moco''s flesh and blood flew up.


    Only one head, escape.


    But at this time, the age of the dead country appeared, directly covering the head of Emperor Moke.


    In the screams, Emperor Mo Ke was swallowed up by the age of the dead country.


    "Emperor Moco has fallen!"


    Seeing this situation, the people watching the battle were shocked.


    The Great Emperor Moco and the others came aggressively, but died tragically at the hands of the demon hunters.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at the inner demon hunter.


    Emperor Moco was killed.


    Will this demon hunter counterattack the Moco Empire?


    The Moco Empire may change hands.


    a time.


    Everyone quickly backed away.


    Among these people, Bai Chaoge, who was wearing a green shirt, frowned when he saw the situation on the side of the demon hunter.


    Inner Demon Hunter is somewhat strong.


    Emperor Mo Ke was killed by them.


    Now it is impossible for him to infiltrate the Inner Demon Hunter.


    "Third uncle, this demon hunter is so strong, I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter!"


    Bai Qingxue said.


    She came out with Bai Chaoge.


    Know the purpose of Bai Chaoge''s coming here.


    Join the demon hunter to avenge the uncle.


    "Let''s go first! Let''s go to the Moke Empire first, the demon hunters killed Emperor Moke, and they will definitely attack the Moke Empire!"


    "In the Moco Empire, there are strong people sitting in the town. When the time comes, we may be able to profit from the fisherman."


    "Let''s go to the Moco Empire to set up a big formation first, and once we fight, we will let the Patriarch send it over!"


    After Bai Chaoge finished speaking, he took Bai Qingxue towards the Moco Empire.


    Soon, all the people around the Secret Realm of the Inner Demon Hunter left.


    after these people left.


    A black figure appeared in the void.


    The figure wears a mask, and the body exudes endless power fluctuations.


    "Your Excellency Donghuang!"


    Seeing the person coming, several people saluted at the same time.


    Not the position, because of the strength.


    At this time, Donghuang Taiyi had already stepped into the realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    Then a few people quickly entered the secret space of the inner demon hunter.


    When the death will just tell the Empress Dowager East.


    "How can I miss such an opportunity, destroy the Moco Empire first!"


    The East Emperor is together.


    "Yes!"


    The first evil monarch directly activated the secret realm and headed towards the Moco Imperial Palace.


    at this time


    In the Moco Imperial Palace, a haze shrouded.


    The news of the murder of Emperor Moke and the old royal family''s expedition to hunters of heart demons has been passed back to the Moke Empire.


    The apse of the Imperial Palace.


    Empress Emperor, Empress Li, with a solemn expression, in front of her was a young man wearing a brocade robe.


    This is the name of Luo Xingchen, the third highness of the Moco Empire, and was born to Empress Li.


    "Empress mother, before the demon hunters were like this, and after the father died from them, this demon hunter would definitely attack the Moko Empire!"


    "I''m afraid our strength can''t resist it now!"


    Luo Xingchen opened his mouth and said With the strength of you and me, it is impossible to resist, so I want you to go to the back mountain of the empire to meet the ancestors of the Namok Empire. "


    "The ancestor of the Moco Empire is a strong man in the realm of Heavenly Venerate. Although he is injured and asleep, he is a strong Heavenly Venerate no matter what."


    "Suppressing and destroying the Dao Realm powerhouse can be done as well."


    "As long as you see the ancestor of the Moco Empire, you are the emperor of the Moco Empire!"


    Nari opened her mouth.


    After the Empress Li calculated that Emperor Mo Ke was in danger, she quickly asked his son to come.


    For this moment.


    Sometimes you can get what you want by being one step ahead of others.


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that, Luo Xingchen took the lead and quickly moved towards the back mountain.


    in a while.


    He appeared beside a cliff.


    In front of the cliff, there is a chain bridge. The chain bridge is filled with terrifying blood evil energy.


    Luo Xingchen looked at the chain bridge in front of him, and a star power appeared around him, moving towards the chain bridge.


    The ancestor of the Moco Empire.


    The place where the powerhouses of Heavenly Venerate are sleeping.


    It''s not something ordinary people can see.


    Without a bit of strength, it is impossible to meet our ancestors.


    Inverse Shenhai


    Su Hao and the others met Liumu Mountain.


    Liu Mushan felt that the pagoda was unusual, so he informed Su Hao and the others about the pagoda.


    "You are being targeted by Venerable God Destroyer!"


    Su Hao looked at Liumu Shandao.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Mushan''s expression changed.


    He has been here for a while now, and he also knows that the Venerable God Extinguisher who appeared in Mt. Murderer is a Heavenly Venerate powerhouse.


    That is to say, he was stared at by a Tianzun powerhouse consciousness.


    He felt as if his life would disappear at any moment.

 Chapter 2132： 10-step True God Fist, Emperor Tengtian shot

    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    Liu Muxi''s eyes also looked at Su Hao.


    Now maybe only Su Hao can help solve it.


    "Lord, the power in the pagoda is still lacking, and it is impossible to calculate the real consciousness of Venerable God Extinguisher for the time being."


    "It''s better to stay in Liumushan''s body."


    At this time, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao was still thinking of helping Liu Mushan deal with this matter?


    But listen to what Gu Chensha said.


    It is most beneficial for him to win the true consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing.


    Liumu Mountain can be used as bait.


    What''s more, Liumu Mountain is not in any danger for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you get rid of the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing."


    Looking at Liumu Mountain.


    Fish farming, of course, can''t keep the fish in danger all the time.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su!"


    Liu Mushan hurriedly thanked him.


    "To help you, you also have to pay the price!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although it is necessary to use Liumu Mountain to fish out the true consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing, it cannot help without compensation.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t have much friendship with the Liu family.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Mushan was startled.


    After a moment of contemplation, he took out a picture scroll from his arms, which was the picture scroll of the Anti-God Sea that he had printed.


    "This is valuable to you, but not to me!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Ni Shenhai is fundamentally different from the rumors from the outside world.


    This picture scroll didn''t mean much to him.


    "This is a seal I got a long time ago. I don''t know the specific effect. The material is very hard. With the strength of my Taoist realm, I can''t shatter it."


    Liu Mushan took out a seal from his arms.


    The seal is flat and unremarkable, like ordinary jade, but the seal is not a dragon but a gluttonous one.


    Under the seal is engraved the word "wild".


    Su Hao took the seal and found nothing.


    "Lord, within this seal, there is a power of Heavenly Venerate!"


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to involve Tianzun, so he looked at Liumushan.


    I thought to myself, "Could it be that this Liumu Mountain is known as a treasure hunter!"


    "This seal is not simple, it may have something to do with Tianzun, I will accept it here!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he immediately put the seal away.


    "You can bring Liu Patriarch to rest in the guest room!"


    Su Hao said to Liu Muxi.


    Liu Muxi and Liu Mushan bowed and left.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl walked into Su Hao''s room.


    "City Lord Su, the top ten disciples of Tianyu Holy Land are coming here."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "This matter, let Emperor Teng Tian come forward to solve it!"


    Su Hao didn''t intend to take action.


    Emperor Tengtian''s reputation in Nishenhai is much more useful than him, and he may directly solve this crisis.


    Seeing this, Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl said goodbye to Su Hao.


    Quickly came to Emperor Tengtian''s side.


    At this time, ten rays of light appeared in front of the spaceship.


    One of the old men in Taoist robes stepped out and said loudly: "Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl hand over the murderer, and come with us"


    "Dark Cloud Goddess, is my friend, you want my friend to come with you!"


    "There is also murder, that is this seat, do you have to take this seat away!"


    Emperor Tengtian appeared on the flying boat.


    Look at the ten people in front of you.


    "Tengtian Emperor!"


    Seeing the appearance of Emperor Tengtian, the head of the old man showed a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect to encounter an ancient force here, Wang Teng, the head of the Wang family.


    His eyes looked towards the flying boat.


    At this time, the Saintess of Dark Cloud had already walked to the front of the boat.


    "Tengtian Emperor, this is a matter between us and Tiananxing. Your Excellency Tengtian Emperor, please don''t participate."


    The Taoist-robed old man pondered for a moment.


    Now their Tianyu Holy Land is attacking the fifth largest force in the Anti-God Sea.


    The Tengwang family of Emperor Tengtian is very ancient in Nishenhai.


    If they back down today, then their Tianyu Holy Land may not be able to become the fifth largest force in the Sea of ??Gods.


    To be afraid of the ancient forces is to be afraid, but not to be afraid.


    Of course, their Tianyu Holy Land has confidence now.


    Tantric Buddhist Academy, and Sanxuantian.


    This is clearly supporting their Tianyu Holy Land.


    They Tianyu Holy Land have the confidence to face any forces in the Anti-God Sea.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the words of the old man in the robe, Emperor Teng Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that his prestige could not stop these people.


    Now he is free.


    How willing to be ignored.


    "It is rumored that your ten tribes have joined forces to kill your Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land. I really want to see it!"


    Emperor Teng Tian stepped out.


    boom!


    In an instant, Emperor Tengtian''s aura skyrocketed, and there was a feeling that the sky was collapsing between the heavens and the earth.


    crush the heavens.


    The imposing aura emanating from Emperor Tengtian''s body gave people an incomparably strong illusion.


    It seems that Emperor Tengtian is the legendary supreme **** who can suppress all things in the world.


    The momentum on his body skyrocketed, and a vision appeared behind Wang Teng, the galaxy was dazzling, and the universe was endless.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu appeared among the stars in the sky behind him.


    One by one is like a real existence, giving people a kind of supreme pressure.


    The ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land all had expressions of horror on their faces.


    The old man headed to meet Wang Teng''s pressure head-on.


    He felt Wang Teng''s strength even more.


    "Teng Tiandi, the head of the Wang family, is really powerful! If one shot, he will probably be killed by the opponent with one punch."


    "Join us together!"


    The headed old man shouted lowly.


    When his voice fell, the nine people behind him, the breath soared, and quickly condensed with the momentum of the headed old man.


    Blocking Tengtian Emperor''s momentum and suppressing it Even if you are strong, in front of ten of us, you will be suppressed! "


    The headed old man growled lowly.


    "Ten-step True God Fist!"


    The headed old man gave a low voice and started to punch.


    The ten-step True God Fist is the strongest attack of the ten of them.


    After ten steps, either the other party died or they died.


    The first blow was earth-shattering and rolled straight into the sky.


    Seeing the opponent throw a punch, Wang Teng also punched.


    boom!


    The two fists collided.


    The endless void collapsed and collapsed completely, and black abyss appeared one after another, with no end in sight, only the endless torrent came out of it.


    After one punch, the second punch, the speed increases.


    Seeing two bright lights in Wang Teng''s eyes, he attacked the opponent.


    The bombardment began between the two sides, and the power was like an ocean, constantly erupting in the void.


    The battle has attracted a lot of attention.


    "That''s the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land, who are they fighting!"


    Some people didn''t know Wang Teng, so they asked.


    "That seems to be Emperor Tengtian, the head of the ancient royal family!"


    Some people recognized Emperor Tengtian and said.


    "Why did Emperor Tengtian fight with Tianyu Holy Land?"


    "Tianyu Holy Land is attacking the fifth giant force of the Anti-Shen Sea, and it''s time to fight against the Wang family!"


    Some people are familiar with Tianyu Holy Land, but they don''t know why this battle is?


    Maybe it has something to do with the dark star.


    Isn''t that the dark cloud goddess of the dark star?


    Just now, it seemed that Emperor Tengtian came out from the flying boat of the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl.


    It is detected that your latest reading progress is "1986 Chapter Taishang Jiuqingguan, start first"


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync

 Chapter 2133： Fierce confrontation, Tengtiandi 1 battle

    some said.


    "It''s no wonder that Emperor Teng Tian will fight against the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land."


    "However, these ten tribes are also very strong. Together, ten people can suppress and kill the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land."


    boom!


    while they were talking.


    The two sides retreated.


    Wang Teng''s aura didn''t change, and the other ten members didn''t move, as if they didn''t fight just now.


    "Tengtian Emperor, just now we only used five punches, and there are five punches, the power of five punches, if you turn over again, you can''t stop it at all!"


    "As long as Emperor Tengtian hands over the dark cloud goddess, our Tianyu Holy Land will definitely offer you the conditions that you are satisfied with, Emperor Tengtian!"


    The headed old man looked at Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian is very powerful, and he deserves to be the head of an ancient family.


    They cast five punches and didn''t cause any trouble to the other side.


    The opponent is very strong.


    If they continue to use it, they will suffer a certain amount of damage.


    In that case, both sides will suffer, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "Are you threatening this seat? I really want to see the power of the five punches behind you!"


    Teng Tiandi said coldly.


    Add a little chip after the opponent threatens.


    This is a complete insult to his Tengtian Emperor.


    How could he Tengtiandi accept it.


    What''s more, since they have already fought, they can''t be interrupted like this.


    He wants to kill all ten of them.


    Inside the flying boat, Su Hao also stepped out of the boat, sensing the fierce battle outside.


    Come to the side of the dark cloud goddess.


    At this moment, there was a nervous look on the face of the dark cloud goddess.


    For a long time, she did not believe that the ten sects joined forces to suppress the Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land.


    But today, the first five punches displayed by these ten people revealed the posture of an invincible fist.


    If they were really allowed to use ten punches, Emperor Tengtian might not really be an opponent.


    "Emperor Tengtian is very strong, and there is no problem in dealing with them!


    Su Hao said.


    "It seems that we still have to fight to consume his power first, and then suppress the opponent!"


    The old man in the first robe opened his mouth and said.


    They used five punches before, just to test, but they did not use all their strength, but they also knew that Emperor Tengtian was strong.


    So prepare to use other powers to consume Tengtiandi first.


    The voice fell, and a black pagoda flew out between the eyebrows of the old man.


    He also sacrificed treasures, battle axes, flying swords, divine fire, spears, ghost flags, giant swords, etc.,


    "kill!"


    The ten people roared at the same time and slammed towards Wang Teng.


    After the ten-step True God Fist is broken, if you want to perform it again, you need to start from the first punch.


    Seeing this, Emperor Tengtian''s eyes froze, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand, and then the long sword was straight out, blocking these attacks,


    Boom!


    The entire sky was covered with dark clouds of energy, and there was a loud collision sound from the dark clouds.


    laugh!


    A bright golden light burst out from the dark clouds.


    Then ten figures flew out from the dark clouds.


    They looked a little pale.


    Ten people sacrificed their treasures and fought towards Emperor Tengtian.


    Now I can only cast the ten-step True God Fist again, and I can no longer stay behind.


    If they stay behind, they will be suppressed and beaten.


    Ten people quickly gathered.


    This time, the ten people gathered together, and an illusory figure appeared above their heads.


    The figure breathes.


    Then he used his fist to kill Su Hao.


    Boom!


    Between the two sides fighting the world, the world became dark, and it was impossible to distinguish between day and night.


    "This Emperor Tengtian, as well as keeping his hands, can''t fall!"


    Above the flying boat, watching the battle Su Hao shook his head.


    When An Yun Tiannv next to Su Hao heard this, her face was slightly startled.


    She was still worried about how Teng Tiandi would deal with the ten people.


    However, Su Hao said that Emperor Tengtian had not done his best.


    boom!


    While they were talking, Emperor Tengtian took the lead in attacking the emperor,


    The ten-step true **** fist of ten people, the fist is very powerful,


    Although he wasn''t afraid, he wouldn''t let himself be injured. He rushed out of his body, a giant sword in his hand, and the sword moved the world. His eyes were like knives, killing him.


    boom!


    As huge as a mountain, it fell from the sky.


    It is pressed down like a mountain, the sound is shocking, like a wave, making people feel


    On that day, the ten sects of the Yu Holy Land immediately joined forces when they saw this.


    This time, a figure appeared behind them. The figure was extremely huge and blasted out with a fist.


    The fist collided with the great sword. The entire void began to crumble.


    The giant sword failed to fall and the fist was not blasted away.


    boom!


    The figure punched again, one punch and one step, without stopping at all,


    With every punch, a terrifying abyss appeared between the heavens and the earth, with terrifying power flowing in it.


    Emperor Tengtian was surrounded by dazzling stars, the giant sword fell, and it slammed into the opponent''s fist again and again.


    "This may be the real ten-step true **** fist!"


    Above the flying boat, Su Hao''s illusory fist burst out and said.


    boom!


    After the five punches, the sixth punch appeared.


    The power of this fist has undergone a qualitative change, appearing golden, and the power of the fist is like a knife slamming towards Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian drew out his sword to resist.


    This time, the giant sword in Wang Teng''s hand was knocked over.


    Hukou also felt a force swept in.


    perceive these dangers.


    Wang Teng growled.


    God came.


    boom


    A golden light appeared above his head, and then a golden power poured into Emperor Tengtian''s body from the void,


    The long sword in his hand came out and collided with the seventh fist.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Hit continuously and then separate.


    "Emperor Tengtian, you are going to fight us to death."


    Ten-step True God Fist, the last blow will consume all their strength.


    Without power, they have no chance of life.


    "You''ve come this far, you don''t shoot, shoot!"


    At this time, Wang Teng put away the long sword in the palm of his hand and made a seal Wanhua Tianling, the stars are eternal! "


    Wang Teng shouted, and the star-like power between heaven and earth poured into his fist.


    Then he punched.


    This punch is like the universe is falling.


    When the ten members saw this, their eyes were ferocious, and they roared together. The power in their bodies quickly burst out and rushed towards the fighting figure.


    Ten golden energies appeared in the figure, and these ten golden energies were like the fiery sun, emitting eternal energy,


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Nothing can be seen between heaven and earth.


    A force swept towards Su Hao and the others.


    Beside Su Chen, Hei Jue raised his hand with a protective cover and wrapped the flying boat, but he was still hit by this force and moved towards the distance.


    Some spectators were drowned by the torrent here and turned into flesh and blood.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, many people were horrified.


    They did not expect that the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land and Emperor Teng Tian would fight to such an extent.


    His eyes were fixed on the energy storm.


    Want to see who wins and who loses.


    The energy storm subsided, and ten figures appeared.


    But at the moment of appearance.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The ten people exploded directly, while Wang Teng''s body on the other side was full of blood, and the arm that punched disappeared.


    It looked miserable too.


    It''s just that the other palm of his hand is imprinted, mobilizing the power of the void and starting to repair the injuries on his arm and body.


    Then the figure swept towards Su Hao and the others in the flying boat.


    "City Lord Su, my battle. I''m a little miserable!"


    Wang Teng said after seeing Su Hao.


    It is detected that your latest reading progress is "1986 Chapter Taishang Jiuqingguan, start first"


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync

 Chapter 2131： 10-step True God Fist, Emperor Tengtian shot

    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    Liu Muxi''s eyes also looked at Su Hao.


    Now maybe only Su Hao can help solve it.


    "Lord, the power in the pagoda is still lacking, and it is impossible to calculate the real consciousness of Venerable God Extinguisher for the time being."


    "It''s better to stay in Liumushan''s body."


    At this time, Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao was still thinking of helping Liu Mushan deal with this matter?


    But listen to what Gu Chensha said.


    It is most beneficial for him to win the true consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing.


    Liumu Mountain can be used as bait.


    What''s more, Liumu Mountain is not in any danger for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you get rid of the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing."


    Looking at Liumu Mountain.


    Fish farming, of course, can''t keep the fish in danger all the time.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su!"


    Liu Mushan hurriedly thanked him.


    "To help you, you also have to pay the price!"


    Su Hao said.


    Although it is necessary to use Liumu Mountain to fish out the true consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing, it cannot help without compensation.


    After all, Su Hao didn''t have much friendship with the Liu family.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Mushan was startled.


    After a moment of contemplation, he took out a picture scroll from his arms, which was the picture scroll of the Anti-God Sea that he had printed.


    "This is valuable to you, but not to me!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Ni Shenhai is fundamentally different from the rumors from the outside world.


    This picture scroll didn''t mean much to him.


    "This is a seal I got a long time ago. I don''t know the specific effect. The material is very hard. With the strength of my Taoist realm, I can''t shatter it."


    Liu Mushan took out a seal from his arms.


    The seal is flat and unremarkable, like ordinary jade, but the seal is not a dragon but a gluttonous one.


    Under the seal is engraved the word "wild".


    Su Hao took the seal and found nothing.


    "Lord, within this seal, there is a power of Heavenly Venerate!"


    Gu Chensha''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The power of the gods!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect to involve Tianzun, so he looked at Liumushan.


    I thought to myself, "Could it be that this Liumu Mountain is known as a treasure hunter!"


    "This seal is not simple, it may have something to do with Tianzun, I will accept it here!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he immediately put the seal away.


    "You can bring Liu Patriarch to rest in the guest room!"


    Su Hao said to Liu Muxi.


    Liu Muxi and Liu Mushan bowed and left.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl walked into Su Hao''s room.


    "City Lord Su, the top ten disciples of Tianyu Holy Land are coming here."


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    "This matter, let Emperor Teng Tian come forward to solve it!"


    Su Hao didn''t intend to take action.


    Emperor Tengtian''s reputation in Nishenhai is much more useful than him, and he may directly solve this crisis.


    Seeing this, Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl said goodbye to Su Hao.


    Quickly came to Emperor Tengtian''s side.


    At this time, ten rays of light appeared in front of the spaceship.


    One of the old men in Taoist robes stepped out and said loudly: "Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl hand over the murderer, and come with us"


    "Dark Cloud Goddess, is my friend, you want my friend to come with you!"


    "There is also murder, that is this seat, do you have to take this seat away!"


    Emperor Tengtian appeared on the flying boat.


    Look at the ten people in front of you.


    "Tengtian Emperor!"


    Seeing the appearance of Emperor Tengtian, the head of the old man showed a look of surprise on his face.


    He didn''t expect to encounter an ancient force here, Wang Teng, the head of the Wang family.


    His eyes looked towards the flying boat.


    At this time, the Saintess of Dark Cloud had already walked to the front of the boat.


    "Tengtian Emperor, this is a matter between us and Tiananxing. Your Excellency Tengtian Emperor, please don''t participate."


    The Taoist-robed old man pondered for a moment.


    Now their Tianyu Holy Land is attacking the fifth largest force in the Anti-God Sea.


    The Tengwang family of Emperor Tengtian is very old in Nishenhai.


    If they back down today, then their Tianyu Holy Land may not be able to become the fifth largest force in the Sea of ??Gods.


    To be afraid of the ancient forces is to be afraid, but not to be afraid.


    Of course, their Tianyu Holy Land has confidence now.


    Tantric Buddhist Academy, and Sanxuantian.


    This is clearly supporting their Tianyu Holy Land.


    They Tianyu Holy Land have the confidence to face any forces in the Anti-God Sea.


    "Humph!"


    Hearing the words of the old man in the robe, Emperor Teng Tian snorted coldly. He didn''t expect that his prestige could not stop these people.


    Now he is free.


    How willing to be ignored.


    "It is rumored that your ten tribes have joined forces to kill your Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land. I really want to see it!"


    Emperor Teng Tian stepped out.


    boom!


    In an instant, Emperor Tengtian''s aura skyrocketed, and there was a feeling that the sky was collapsing between the heavens and the earth.


    crush the heavens.


    The imposing aura emanating from Emperor Tengtian''s body gave people an incomparably strong illusion.


    It seems that Emperor Tengtian is the legendary supreme **** who can suppress all things in the world.


    The momentum on his body skyrocketed, and a vision appeared behind Wang Teng, the galaxy was dazzling, and the universe was endless.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu appeared among the stars in the sky behind him.


    One by one is like a real existence, giving people a kind of supreme pressure.


    The ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land all had expressions of horror on their faces.


    The old man headed to meet Wang Teng''s pressure head-on.


    He felt Wang Teng''s strength even more.


    "Teng Tiandi, the head of the Wang family, is really powerful! If one shot, he will probably be killed by the opponent with one punch."


    "Join us together!"


    The headed old man shouted in a low voice.


    When his voice fell, the nine people behind him, the breath soared, and quickly condensed with the momentum of the headed old man.


    Blocking Tengtian Emperor''s momentum and suppressing it Even if you are strong, in front of ten of us, you will be suppressed! "


    The headed old man growled lowly.


    "Ten-step True God Fist!"


    The headed old man gave a low voice and started to punch.


    The ten-step True God Fist is the strongest attack of the ten of them.


    After ten steps, either the other party died or they died.


    The first blow was earth-shattering and rolled straight into the sky.


    Seeing the opponent throw a punch, Wang Teng also punched.


    boom!


    The two fists collided.


    The endless void collapsed and collapsed completely, and black abyss appeared one after another, with no end in sight, only the endless torrent came out of it.


    After one punch, the second punch, the speed increases.


    Seeing two bright lights in Wang Teng''s eyes, he attacked the opponent.


    The bombardment began between the two sides, and the power was like an ocean, constantly erupting in the void.


    The battle has attracted a lot of attention.


    "That''s the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land, who are they fighting!"


    Some people didn''t know Wang Teng, so they asked.


    "That seems to be Emperor Tengtian, the head of the ancient royal family!"


    Some people recognized Emperor Tengtian and said.


    "Why did Emperor Tengtian fight with Tianyu Holy Land?"


    "Tianyu Holy Land is attacking the fifth giant force of the Anti-Shen Sea, and it''s time to fight against the Wang family!"


    Some people are familiar with Tianyu Holy Land, but they don''t know why this battle is?


    Maybe it has something to do with the dark star.


    Isn''t that the dark cloud goddess of the dark star?


    Just now, it seemed that Emperor Tengtian came out from the flying boat of the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl.


    It is detected that your latest reading progress is "1986 Chapter Taishang Jiuqingguan, start first"


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync

 Chapter 2132： Fierce confrontation, Tengtiandi 1 battle

    some said.


    "It''s no wonder that Emperor Teng Tian will fight against the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land."


    "However, these ten tribes are also very strong. Together, ten people can suppress and kill the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land."


    boom!


    while they were talking.


    The two sides retreated.


    Wang Teng''s aura didn''t change, and the other ten members didn''t move, as if they didn''t fight just now.


    "Tengtian Emperor, just now we only used five punches, and there are five punches, the power of five punches, if you turn over again, you can''t stop it at all!"


    "As long as Emperor Tengtian hands over the dark cloud goddess, our Tianyu Holy Land will definitely offer you the conditions that you are satisfied with, Emperor Tengtian!"


    The headed old man looked at Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian is very powerful, and he deserves to be the head of an ancient family.


    They cast five punches and didn''t cause any trouble to the other side.


    The opponent is very strong.


    If they continue to use it, they will suffer a certain amount of damage.


    In that case, both sides will suffer, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "Are you threatening this seat? I really want to see the power of the five punches behind you!"


    Teng Tiandi said coldly.


    Add a little chip after the opponent threatens.


    This is a complete insult to his Tengtian Emperor.


    How could he Tengtiandi accept it.


    What''s more, since they have already fought, they can''t be interrupted like this.


    He wants to kill all ten of them.


    Inside the flying boat, Su Hao also stepped out of the boat, sensing the fierce battle outside.


    Come to the side of the dark cloud goddess.


    At this moment, there was a nervous look on the face of the dark cloud goddess.


    For a long time, she did not believe that the ten sects joined forces to suppress the Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land.


    But today, the first five punches displayed by these ten people revealed the posture of an invincible fist.


    If they were really allowed to use ten punches, Emperor Tengtian might not really be an opponent.


    "Emperor Tengtian is very strong, and there is no problem in dealing with them!


    Su Hao said.


    "It seems that we still have to fight to consume his power first, and then suppress the opponent!"


    The old man in the first robe opened his mouth and said.


    They used five punches before, just to test, but they did not use all their strength, but they also knew that Emperor Tengtian was strong.


    So prepare to use other powers to consume Tengtiandi first.


    The voice fell, and a black pagoda flew out between the eyebrows of the old man.


    He also sacrificed treasures, battle axes, flying swords, divine fire, spears, ghost flags, giant swords, etc.,


    "kill!"


    The ten people roared at the same time and slammed towards Wang Teng.


    After the ten-step True God Fist is broken, if you want to perform it again, you need to start from the first punch.


    Seeing this, Emperor Tengtian''s eyes froze, and a golden long sword appeared in his hand, and then the long sword was straight out, blocking these attacks,


    Boom!


    The entire sky was covered with dark clouds of energy, and there was a loud collision sound from the dark clouds.


    laugh!


    A bright golden light burst out from the dark clouds.


    Then ten figures flew out from the dark clouds.


    They looked a little pale.


    Ten people sacrificed their treasures and fought towards Emperor Tengtian.


    Now I can only cast the ten-step True God Fist again, and I can no longer stay behind.


    If they stay behind, they will be suppressed and beaten.


    Ten people quickly gathered.


    This time, the ten people gathered together, and an illusory figure appeared above their heads.


    The figure breathes.


    Then he used his fist to kill Su Hao.


    Boom!


    Between the two sides fighting the world, the world became dark, and it was impossible to distinguish between day and night.


    "This Emperor Tengtian, as well as keeping his hands, can''t fall!"


    Above the flying boat, watching the battle Su Hao shook his head.


    When An Yun Tiannv next to Su Hao heard this, her face was slightly startled.


    She was still worried about how Teng Tiandi would deal with the ten people.


    However, Su Hao said that Emperor Tengtian had not done his best.


    boom!


    While they were talking, Emperor Tengtian took the lead in attacking the emperor,


    The ten-step true **** fist of ten people, the fist is very powerful,


    Although he wasn''t afraid, he wouldn''t let himself be injured. He rushed out of his body, a giant sword in his hand, and the sword moved the world. His eyes were like knives, killing him.


    boom!


    As huge as a mountain, it fell from the sky.


    It is pressed down like a mountain, the sound is shocking, like a wave, making people feel


    On that day, the ten sects of the Yu Holy Land immediately joined forces when they saw this.


    This time, a figure appeared behind them. The figure was extremely huge and blasted out with a fist.


    The fist collided with the great sword. The entire void began to crumble.


    The giant sword failed to fall and the fist was not blasted away.


    boom!


    The figure punched again, one punch and one step, without stopping at all,


    With every punch, a terrifying abyss appeared between the heavens and the earth, with terrifying power flowing in it.


    Emperor Tengtian was surrounded by dazzling stars, the giant sword fell, and it slammed into the opponent''s fist again and again.


    "This may be the real ten-step true **** fist!"


    Above the flying boat, Su Hao''s illusory fist burst out and said.


    boom!


    After the five punches, the sixth punch appeared.


    The power of this fist has undergone a qualitative change, appearing golden, and the power of the fist is like a knife slamming towards Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian drew out his sword to resist.


    This time, the giant sword in Wang Teng''s hand was knocked over.


    Hukou also felt a force swept in.


    perceive these dangers.


    Wang Teng growled.


    God came.


    boom


    A golden light appeared above his head, and then a golden power poured into Emperor Tengtian''s body from the void,


    The long sword in his hand came out and collided with the seventh fist.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Hit continuously and then separate.


    "Emperor Tengtian, you are going to fight us to death."


    Ten-step True God Fist, the last blow will consume all their strength.


    Without power, they have no chance of life.


    "You''ve come this far, you don''t shoot, shoot!"


    At this time, Wang Teng put away the long sword in the palm of his hand and made a seal Wanhua Tianling, the stars are eternal! "


    Wang Teng shouted, and the star-like power between heaven and earth poured into his fist.


    Then he punched.


    This punch is like the universe is falling.


    When the ten members saw this, their eyes were ferocious, and they roared together. The power in their bodies quickly burst out and rushed towards the fighting figure.


    Ten golden energies appeared in the figure, and these ten golden energies were like the fiery sun, emitting eternal energy,


    boom!


    The two forces collided.


    Nothing can be seen between heaven and earth.


    A force swept towards Su Hao and the others.


    Beside Su Chen, Hei Jue raised his hand with a protective cover and wrapped the flying boat, but he was still hit by this force and moved towards the distance.


    Some spectators were drowned by the torrent here and turned into flesh and blood.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, many people were horrified.


    They did not expect that the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land and Emperor Teng Tian would fight to such an extent.


    His eyes were fixed on the energy storm.


    Want to see who wins and who loses.


    The energy storm subsided, and ten figures appeared.


    But at the moment of appearance.


    Peng! Peng! Peng!


    The ten people exploded directly, while Wang Teng''s body on the other side was full of blood, and the arm that punched disappeared.


    It looked miserable too.


    It''s just that the other palm of his hand is imprinted, mobilizing the power of the void and starting to repair the injuries on his arm and body.


    Then the figure swept towards Su Hao and the others in the flying boat.


    "City Lord Su, my battle. I''m a little miserable!"


    Wang Teng said after seeing Su Hao.


    It is detected that your latest reading progress is "1986 Chapter Taishang Jiuqingguan, start first"


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync

 Chapter 2133： Heavenly Glory Holy Land, Divine Blood

    "Your injury is not serious at all."


    Su Hao looked at Wang Teng and said.


    "My injury is not serious, but I killed those ten people, but it was a little troublesome!" Wang Teng said.


    Those ten people are the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land.


    They were beheaded, which means that their royal family was going to face Tianyu Holy Land.


    "The strength of Tianyu Holy Land has skyrocketed in recent years. The Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land is even more amazing. I forgot to tell you that the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land is a woman!"


    "Although the outside world said that the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land can join forces to kill the Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land, it is impossible. The Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land, I have seen it, is very powerful, stronger than I was before."


    "Perhaps I absorb the remaining power of the Dark Fire Supreme in my soul, and I can compete with the opponent!"


    Emperor Teng Tian opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Emperor Teng Tian''s words, the goddess Dark Cloud Heaven''s expression changed.


    She did not expect that Emperor Tengtian was not the opponent of the Holy Master of the Heavenly Holy Land.


    Su Hao''s side was surprised.


    But it was also secretly clear in his heart.


    No wonder the Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land was able to invite people from Sanxuantian and Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    No matter where you are, it depends on your strength.


    The opponent has strength


    Of course, Sanxuantian and the Tantric Buddhist Academy have to give face.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    The goddess of the dark cloud sky said with a desolate expression.


    She originally thought that she could make Tianyu Holy Land jealous by relying on the Tengtian Emperor''s family?


    "My Wang family is not an opponent, but isn''t City Lord Su there?"


    "No matter how powerful the Tianyu Holy Land is, it is not an opponent of the immovable Pluto City."


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Su Hao and said.


    The goddess of Dark Cloud Sky couldn''t help but move.


    Although she recently learned about the situation in Fudo Pluto City, she didn''t know everything. She didn''t expect Emperor Tengtian to say such a thing.


    "Tianyu Holy Land is nothing to worry about!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    Although Tianyu Holy Land is strong, it is nothing in his eyes?


    Only someone who is in the Heavenly Venerate Realm might be able to make him look higher.


    However, there should be Heavenly Venerate experts in the Nishen Sea, but there must be none in this Heavenly Holy Land.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, a hint of joy flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl.


    "Your Excellency Emperor Tengtian, the younger generation''s young master of the Holy Land of Heavenly Radiance, God Blood, is here, can you get on the boat and pay a visit!"


    Right at this time.


    A low voice came from outside their flying boat.


    At this time, in the flying boat, there was a spaceship not far away. The spaceship was hundreds of meters long, and the whole body was pitch black, and layers of energy shields appeared outside.


    There is a big flag on the bow of the boat, with the words Tianyao engraved on it.


    One of the four major forces of the Anti-Shen Sea, the flying boat of Tianyao Holy Land,


    Just now, Emperor Tengtian fought the Tianyu Holy Land, beheading the ten tribes of the Tianyu Holy Land, so that Tianyao''s young master Divine Blood saw an opportunity, so he came to visit.


    For example, today the Holy Land is combined with the Shrine.


    To become the fifth force of the Anti-God Sea.


    This is not good news for Tianyao and the other two major forces.


    On the flying boat.


    When Dark Cloud Tiannv heard the voice, she glanced at Emperor Tengtian, and Emperor Tengtian nodded.


    Then she saluted Su Hao: "City Master Su, I''ll go and receive you first!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The owner of this flying boat is still the dark cloud goddess.


    The Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl appeared on the bow of the boat and walked towards the bow.


    In front of the boat, the young master of Tianyao Holy Land, Divine Blood, saw the dark cloud goddess appearing on the bow of the boat, and his eyes moved slightly.


    He knew that the owner of this flying boat was the dark cloud goddess.


    I also know that Tian Anxing has asked Tianyao for help before.


    But Tianyao has measured it.


    It is not worth fighting for Tiananxing and Tianyu Holy Land, so I rejected Tianyu Holy Land.


    However, I didn''t expect that this Tianyu Holy Land would be surrounded by Emperor Tengtian,


    Emperor Tengtian is the patriarch of the Wang family in today''s ancient power.


    Although the comprehensive strength is not as good as their four major forces, it is close to their four major forces.


    If they cooperate with the Wang family, they will also have the confidence to deal with the combination of the shrine and the Tianyu Holy Land.


    "Dark Cloud Goddess, long time no see!"


    Divine Blood was the first to speak.


    "I have seen the young master of the gods and blood, His Excellency Emperor Tengtian, please tell me!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    Divine Blood appeared on the boat in a flash: "Please lead the way!"


    The dark cloud goddess walked towards the inside of the ship with the blood of the gods.


    Inside the ship''s pavilion


    There are some delicious food and wine, Su Hao and Tengtian Emperor are sitting on both sides.


    When Shenxue was brought into the pavilion by the Dark Cloud Goddess, he saw Su Hao and Emperor Tengtian who were drinking in the pavilion.


    His eyes couldn''t help but the Heavenly Emperor knew that what he cared about was Su Hao.


    Su Hao was able to drink together with Emperor Tengtian.


    Identity is definitely not easy.


    "I have seen Emperor Tengtian!"


    Shenxue bowed and saluted, and then greeted Su Hao: "I''ve seen Your Excellency in the Shining Heavenly Holy Land, and I don''t know what Your Excellency is called!"


    Su Hao gave him a very powerful aura, so he was very respectful.


    "This is Su Hao, the lord of the immovable Hades City in the Extreme Heaven World!"


    The dark cloud goddess next to him said.


    "Tianyao Holy Land, since you are here, let''s drink together!"


    "Dark Cloud Goddess, you should also sit down together!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    Shenxue heard the words, looked at Emperor Tengtian with his eyes, and found that the other party didn''t have any change in expression.


    He bowed and sat on the side, while the Dark Cloud Goddess sat opposite him.


    At this time, the blood of the gods was shocked.


    Judging from the situation just now, it is Su Hao, the immobile city of Hades, who is in control here.


    In his mind, he recalled the power in the polar world, but he did not find the city of Pluto.


    She was suspicious, but she didn''t show it.


    Have a drink with Su Hao and the others.


    After a while, Emperor Teng Tian opened his mouth and said, "Young Master Divine Blood, come to meet us, you should have something to say!"


    For this divine blood, Emperor Teng Tian still appreciates it very much. After coming in for so long, he didn''t mention his purpose at all.


    Strong determination.


    "Your Excellency Tengtian Emperor, I just watched you kill ten people in Tianyu Holy Land, presumably with the character of Tianyu Holy Land I am afraid they will fight!"


    "This Tianyu Holy Land has been planning to become the fifth force of the Anti-God Sea, and the Divine Palace has already formed an alliance with them!"


    "Previously, our Tianyao Holy Land rejected Tiananxing''s help, mainly because of scruples!"


    "Now there is Emperor Tengtian helping Tiananxing, if we join forces, Tianyu Holy Land will not dare to act rashly!"


    Divine Blood said.


    He spoke pertinently, and he didn''t hide it.


    "Can you form an alliance with me on behalf of Tianyao?"


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Tian Yaodao.


    This is Nishenhai, and Emperor Tengtian also hopes to use his own strength to solve this matter, so he also has the heart to cooperate with Tianyao.


    "I am the blood of the young master of Tianyao Holy Land, and I may fully represent my father!"


    Divine Blood said confidently.


    Now his father is also worried about how to deal with the rising Tianyu Holy Land and the shrine that is in conflict with them.


    Now that there is such a helper, how could he disagree?


    "Since the Young Master of Divine Blood can represent Tianyao, it is also possible to form an alliance. You can pass this matter back to Tianyao first!"


    Emperor Teng Tian nodded.


    "In that case, I will tell my father the news!"


    Shenxue''s face showed joy, and a jade pendant appeared in his hand, which directly connected with the Holy Master of Tianyao Holy Land.

 Chapter 2134： Moko Empire, Queen Li, King of Punishment

    Extreme world.


    Inside the secret palace in the back mountain of the Moko Empire.


    The three emperors of the Moko Empire are in the middle of the palace.


    Countless black threads appeared on his body, and these black threads consisted of black bugs.


    Amazing power fluctuations erupted from these insects,


    Entering Luo Xingchen''s body, Luo Xingchen''s power is constantly skyrocketing.


    Let Luo Xingchen''s originally beautiful face turn hideous.


    It was as if he was in great pain.


    Above the palace, there is a vague figure, the figure has been paying attention to the situation of the falling stars.


    "A little bit!"


    Seeing the changes in Luo Xingchen''s body, the blurred figure murmured.


    while he was speaking.


    The fuzzy figure formed a seal with both hands, and a black rune appeared in the figure''s hand.


    As soon as the black rune appeared, it quickly absorbed the surrounding energy. In just a few breaths, the black rune swelled up and turned into a huge demon body.


    The devil''s body has ferocious devil thorns. The devil''s thorns are extremely cold. With the devil''s body, it''s like a devil from hell.


    "Myriad demons gather the seal of the demons!"


    The figure suspended at the top of the palace let out a low voice.


    Then the demon body rushed towards the falling star, and the entire demon body quickly covered the falling star.


    what!


    The falling stars let out a miserable cry,


    But it didn''t take long for the sound to be heard, and it disappeared, and the huge demon body also merged into Luo Xingchen''s body.


    Boom!


    At the moment when this demon body merged into Luo Xingchen''s body, an incomparably terrifying force erupted in Luo Xingchen''s body.


    This breath is violent and powerful.


    After a long time.


    Luo Xingchen''s expression began to recover.


    The hideous look on his face began to disappear.


    The figure knelt down towards the floating figure and said, "Thank you, the ancestor!"


    "You are the Great Emperor of the Moco Empire from today on!"


    "Collecting souls is what you need to do!"


    "Only if I revive the Moco Empire can it be eternal!"


    The phantom floating above the palace said.


    "But even the father is not the opponent''s opponent, I''m afraid!"


    Luo Xingchen said.


    "It''s okay, I have three drops of this seat''s blood here to help you fight the enemy!"


    Three drops of blood floated out of the phantom, and they were directly integrated into Luo Xingchen''s body.


    This is the blood of Tianzun, if you can''t use it, don''t use it.


    Not good for you.


    After the phantom finished speaking, the figure disappeared,


    After the figure disappeared, Luo Xingchen showed excitement on his face.


    Disappeared in the palace,


    After Luo Xingchen left.


    The phantom that disappeared reappeared.


    "Emperor Moco, you have always wanted to surpass me. Over the years, you have been unwilling to use the soul imprint to absorb the soul!"


    "That''s great, I''ll be beheaded!"


    "But these people should know about my existence and even attack the Great Emperor Moco!"


    "I have to do some preparations here too!"


    The phantom said in a deep voice.


    at this time


    The royal palace of the Moko Empire is rather chaotic. All the sons of Emperor Moko have appeared in the Moko Empire one after another, wanting to become the Lord of the Moko Empire.


    Although the Great Emperor Moco was killed, the people who ruled the country in the Moco Empire are still there.


    So many people want to become Emperor Moco.


    Inside the palace hall. Noisy, mottled sound,


    "This is the main hall of the Moko Imperial Palace!"


    A low voice resounded inside the palace


    With the sound of this sound, a cold air suddenly filled the air, making the airflow in the palace stiff.


    Inside the palace, the princes couldn''t help trembling all over.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look towards the place where the cold air pervaded!


    I saw that Empress Li of the Moco Empire was stepping into the palace.


    Following her entry, frost appeared in the entire palace.


    All the princes in the palace could not help but shut their mouths!


    "Empress! Now that the emperor is alive and dead, the Moco Empire is in turmoil, and the hunters of inner demons may be swept in. We should elect a new emperor and go to visit our ancestors!"


    At this time, a low voice came from outside the temple gate.


    A burly man in a yellow robe walked in from the outside. The man''s body was full of breath, and his blood was like an oven, melting all the cold air in the hall.


    Seeing the person who appeared, Queen Li''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    "King of Heaven''s Punishment, why did you return to the Imperial City of the Moco Empire!"


    The King of Heaven''s Punishment, the younger brother of Emperor Mo Ke, is not inferior to Emperor Mo Ke in strength.


    Of course, if Emperor Moko was not older, the throne of the Moko Empire might have been punished by this day.


    The King of Punishment failed to fight for the throne that year, and he did not stay in the royal family. Instead, he went to a karst valley in the southern part of the Moko Empire to cultivate.


    Unexpectedly, he is now back in the Moco Empire.


    It seems that he wants to become the Great Emperor Moco.


    "Queen Li! I am the King of Heavenly Punishment of the Moco Empire, why can''t I go back to the imperial city?"


    "Now the Moko Empire is in danger. As the King of Heavenly Punishment of the Moko Empire, I should be advancing and retreating with the Moko Empire!"


    The King of Heaven''s Punishment opened his mouth and said,


    "There is an ancestor in the Moco Empire, so you don''t need to worry about safety!"


    "Now we just need to wait for the ancestors to admit who is the emperor of the Moco Empire!"


    Li Hou said.


    She has already sent Luo Xingchen to the ancestor, as long as the ancestor can recognize Luo Xingchen, then Luo Xingchen will be the future king of the Moco Empire.


    Now she just needs to hold on for time.


    "The ancestor is now sleeping and cultivating. I don''t think it is necessary to disturb the ancestor for such a thing!"


    "After the emperor''s position is chosen, the new emperor will naturally visit the ancestors!"


    When the King of Punishment was speaking, he moved towards the throne.


    As long as he sits in the position of the King of Punishment, even if someone behind him is recognized by the ancestors, he is also the emperor of the Moco Empire.


    After all, others can help Old Ancestor accomplish things.


    He can do it just as well.


    It is possible to do better than others.


    "God punishes you!"


    I saw the Heavenly Punishment Dynasty walking away from the throne.


    When Empress Li''s expression changed, she would not let the King of Punishment sit on this throne.


    With a flash, he appeared in front of the King of Punishment.


    "You''re trying to stop me!" Looking at Li Hou who was standing in front of him, the King of Punishment turned gloomy, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    A terrifying hot flame burst out from him and pressed towards Na Li.


    When Empress Li saw this, her beautiful eyes were extremely solemn,


    The cold air gushing out of her body frantically turned into an ice shield in front of her almost instantly, blocking the arrogance of the King of Punishment that day.


    Boom!


    And the chill continued to erupt, trying to freeze the swept flames into a flame column.


    "In these years, your strength has grown so fast, it really surprises me!"


    The King of Punishment looked at Queen Li and said coldly.


    When he was speaking, the power of the flame increased, and the terrifying cold air was instantly enveloped, and then disappeared into a mist.


    At the moment when the coldness disappeared.


    The King of Punishment flew towards Queen Na Li and punched Queen Li with a punch.


    At this time, it is not the time to be soft-hearted.


    Empress Li blocked him like this, but it must have been intentional, and things will change later.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2135： Watch the battle, the inner demon hunter shoots

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2135 Watching the battle, heart demon hunters take action


    ??


    On that day, the breath of the King Punishment soared again, directly crushing the ice layer formed in front of him.


    ??


    The fist finally landed in front of Nali Hou.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    Na Li''s body was directly bombarded and flew out, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    ??


    The whole person slammed against the wall.


    ??


    "God punishes you!"


    ??


    Seeing this, some princes wanted to speak out to stop them, but they were directly suppressed by the imposing manner of the King of Punishment and couldn''t speak.


    ??


    The Heavenly Punishment King stepped towards the throne.


    ??


    at this time.


    ??


    Outside the Moko Empire.


    ??


    The first evil lord, the **** of death, a page book, Dong Huang Taiyi and others gathered together.


    ??


    The arrival of Donghuang Taiyi gave them the strength to directly destroy the Moko Empire.


    ??


    The Moko Empire is a powerful person.


    ??


    Although I don''t know what level of Heavenly Venerate powerhouse he is, he was injured and his strength has definitely plummeted.


    ??


    The strength of Dong Huang Taiyi can definitely suppress the opponent.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect that, before we arrived, the Moko Empire started an infighting. It seems that the King of Punishment is going to become the Great Emperor of the Moko Empire!"


    ??


    The First Evil Lord looked at the picture in front of him and said.


    ??


    When his voice fell.


    ??


    The scene in front of me changed.


    ??


    A low roar sounded in the palace hall.


    ??


    Then a dark figure appeared in front of the King of Punishment.


    ??


    "Uncle, I have been recognized by my ancestors as the new emperor of the Moko Empire!"


    ??


    The person who appeared was the falling star.


    ??


    "Three princes fall to the stars!"


    ??


    The King of Punishment glanced at Luo Xingchen and then at Empress Li who was standing up.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect you to be one step ahead!"


    ??


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Punishment King said with a sigh.


    ??


    "But so what? Even if you get the approval of the ancestors, as long as I defeat you, I can still become Emperor Moko."


    ??


    The King of Punishment looked at Luo Xingchen in front of him.


    ??


    Roar


    ??


    While he was speaking, a fire dragon''s filial piety burst out from within him, and then resounded throughout the imperial city.


    ??


    Then his entire body was wrapped in flames, and a strong pressure spread along with it.


    ??


    "This is!"


    ??


    Seeing the voice coming from the King of Punishment, Li Hou''s expression changed.


    ??


    He looked at the falling stars.


    ??


    At this moment, Luo Xingchen''s complexion became solemn.


    ??


    "Uncle, don''t you want to obey the orders of the ancestors?"


    ??


    His eyes were sharp, he raised his hand, and a rune appeared in his palm, and there was a black scepter mark in the rune.


    ??


    This is the emblem of the Monarch of the Moko Empire.


    ??


    And a black screen appeared on him.


    ??


    "Ancestor''s order!"


    ??


    "The Moco Empire believes that the strong are respected, as long as I take you down and tell the world, I will become the Lord of the Moco Empire!"


    ??


    "Going to see the ancestor again, I don''t think the ancestor would object!"


    ??


    During the speech, the King Punishment stomped the ground heavily with the soles of his feet, the entire palace began to shake, dazzling flames swept out, and fire dragons rose up around him.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    After the fire dragon appeared, the King of Punishment didn''t make any extra moves that day.


    ??


    With a punch, the fire dragon roared filial piety, and with the power to destroy everything, moved towards the attack of the falling star.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Under this power, the entire palace seemed to collapse.


    ??


    The sky-filled fire dragon bombarded the black mask with terrifying power.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    The astonishing force collided, and the powerful shock wave swept open, as if a storm had been set off between heaven and earth.


    ??


    The bottom of the palace collapsed, and the entire sky above the palace was overturned, forming a square.


    ??


    Previously, those in the hall were madly fleeing into the distance.


    ??


    The same goes for Queen Narli.


    ??


    It''s just that when they were fleeing, their eyes were fixed on the middle of the palace.


    ??


    They want to see the result of the blow.


    ??


    "Uncle, I respect you as an elder, let you attack once, now it''s my turn to attack!"


    ??


    In that energy storm, the voice of the third prince Luo Xingchen came out.


    ??


    The falling star, whose whole body was wrapped in black light, walked out.


    ??


    He stared at the King of Punishment with cold eyes.


    ??


    "Humph!"


    ??


    The Heavenly Punishment King snorted coldly.


    ??


    When he snorted coldly, Luo Xingchen shot, and he punched it fiercely.


    ??


    A black magic light appeared in the fist, like a giant python heading towards the King of Punishment.


    ??


    "If you only have this strength, the person on the throne today is me."


    ??


    That day, King Punishment''s eyes were icy cold, and the flames on his body turned into fire dragons and headed towards the fist of the falling star,


    ??


    Directly blocked Luo Xingchen''s fist


    ??


    But when he blocked Luo Xingchen''s fist, Luo Xingchen appeared like a ghost in front of the King of Punishment.


    ??


    He grabbed the black light in his hand, condensed it into a long spear, and pierced through the throat of the King of Punishment with a fierce attack.


    ??


    snort!


    ??


    The King of Punishment snorted coldly, raised his fist, punched out, and a dazzling flame erupted above his fist, blocking the shot.


    ??


    Swish swish!


    ??


    The spear was blocked, and the falling star didn''t stop at all. The figure turned into several afterimages, the palms were imprinted, and black lights poured into the ground, and a large black formation instantly rose in front of the King of Punishment.


    ??


    Then, several ghosts appeared in the great formation, heading towards the King of Punishment,


    ??


    "The final form of the devil!"


    ??


    Seeing these black eagles appearing, the King of Heaven''s Punishment froze.


    ??


    The fist in his hand kept blasting out, slamming into the ghost.


    ??


    But the fists fell one by one, and his own flame-like fist penetrated the ghost.


    ??


    Those ghosts attacked him.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    His body was shaken back.


    ??


    Attacking is physical, being attacked is illusory.


    ??


    The Heavenly Punishment King''s face was solemn.


    ??


    Looking at the surrounding runes, he wanted to shatter the surrounding runes


    ??


    Steps on the ground.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Then the ground began to crumble.


    ??


    One after another flames moved towards the black runes along the cracks, trying to shatter these runes.


    ??


    at this time


    ??


    After Li was watching the battle, his mind suddenly changed, as if he had sensed something.


    ??


    A chessboard appeared in her hand, and there was no fog on the chessboard, and her mind was instantly drawn into it.


    ??


    After a while.


    ??


    She looked horrified.


    ??


    "Heart demon hunters may even destroy the Moko Empire!"


    ??


    Seeing this, she didn''t stop, and went forward directly.


    ??


    "Don''t fight anymore, the demon hunters are attacking, and the Moko Empire is in danger of being destroyed!"


    ??


    Li Hou growled lowly,


    ??


    I heard Queen Li''s low growl.


    ??


    The two people who were fighting retreated at the same time and looked at Queen Li.


    ??


    "They have already arrived, just outside the imperial city. I guess they are watching now? We should tell the ancestors immediately!"


    ??


    "My Iceberg Beauty Wife"


    ??


    Li Hou said.


    ??


    "I didn''t expect someone to figure us out. Since they found us, then we don''t have to hide!"


    ??


    Death said.


    ??


    "Your Excellency Donghuang, one page of the book, you are in the battle, let''s take the shot first!"


    ??


    Then the **** of death confronted Dong Huang Taiyi and a page of calligraphy.


    ??


    The two nodded.


    ??


    The King of Punishment didn''t believe Empress Li''s words at this time, but he knew that Empress Li had a treasure that could be calculated.


    ??


    I was hesitant in my heart.


    ??


    Sudden!


    ??


    His expression changed, and his eyes looked into the void.


    ??


    Not only him, but others also looked towards the void.


    ??


    In the void, the God of Death, the First Evil Lord and other four people appeared above them.


    ??


    "I originally wanted to wait for you guys to finish fighting and reappear, but I didn''t expect that after Li was figured out, the treasure in your hand is unusual!"


    ??


    The first evil monarch looked at the people of the Moco Empire.


    ??


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2136： The ancestor of the Moco Empire, the East Emperor 1

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2136 The ancestor of the Moco Empire, Dong Huang Taiyi


    ??


    "Heart demon hunters, you are so arrogant, you dare to come to my Moco Empire!"


    ??


    "You don''t want to leave alive today!"


    ??


    That day, the King Punishment looked at the First Evil Lord and the others, killing intent filled his eyes.


    ??


    "My good nephew, now the way we fight has changed, and these inner demon hunters have become our targets. Whoever kills the most will be the emperor of the Moko Empire."


    ??


    Then the King of Punishment looked at the third prince Luo Xingchen and said.


    ??


    Hearing the words of the King of Punishment, Luo Xingchen''s eyes narrowed, but at this time, it seemed that he could only agree.


    ??


    Otherwise, even if he has the support of his ancestors, he will not be able to convince everyone.


    ??


    But I''m afraid I won''t be able to defeat the demon hunters on my side.


    ??


    "Promise him!"


    ??


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in his heart


    ??


    "Old Ancestor!"


    ??


    This is the voice of the ancestor of the Moco Empire.


    ??


    "I really want to see what cards he has. These people are no worse than your father, and the King of Punishment is a little worse."


    ??


    The ancestor of the Moco Empire said.


    ??


    The Imperial City of the Moco Empire has always been in his perception.


    ??


    He knew what happened in the imperial city.


    ??


    "it is good!"


    ??


    Luo Xingchen agreed directly.


    ??


    "Chen''er!"


    ??


    At this time, Queen Li wanted to stop it.


    ??


    "Mother, this is what the ancestors meant!"


    ??


    Luo Xingchen sent a voice transmission to his mother.


    ??


    Hearing this, Empress Li was surprised, but there was a hint of sigh on her face.


    ??


    On that day, the King Punishment had a smile on his face.


    ??


    He raised his palm directly, and a firework shot into the sky.


    ??


    Dare to say that, of course, he has the confidence. He knows how strong the heart demon hunters are.


    ??


    Emperor Moco is not the opponent''s opponent, how can he be.


    ??


    His trump card is the Bai family.


    ??


    Before coming, he met with people from the Bai family.


    ??


    The inner demon hunter killed the Bai family, and the Bai family had to deal with the inner demon hunter.


    ??


    So he cooperated with the people of the Bai family.


    ??


    After the fireworks, three figures appeared over the Moko Empire.


    ??


    "Several, join me to surround and kill the hunters of mind demons!"


    ??


    The King of Heaven''s Punishment rushed into the sky and gathered with the people of the Bai family.


    ??


    "That''s the people of the Bai family, the three supreme elders of the Bai family. It is rumored that apart from the head of the Bai family, the three are the strongest."


    ??


    Empress Li looked at the three people with solemn eyes,


    ??


    She didn''t expect that the King of Punishment had actually contacted the Bai family.


    ??


    Moreover, the Bai family also sent such a lineup.


    ??


    "The Bai family, you guys are really haunted. Originally, I planned to destroy the Moco Empire, and went to kill your Bai family. I didn''t expect that your Bai family would just send you to death, so let you and the Moco Empire be destroyed together. ."


    ??


    The first evil monarch looked at a few people.


    ??


    Now he has a book on his side, the God of Death, and the Emperor Taiyi of the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    ??


    With such strength, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the Moco Empire and the Bai family.


    ??


    "Flaming Heavenly Punishment Shield!"


    ??


    At this time, the king of punishment gave a low voice.


    ??


    A shield appeared in his hand, flames filled the shield, and there was a flash of lightning in the flame.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Without any hesitation, the Heavenly Punishment King directly killed the first evil monarch.


    ??


    The first evil monarch is the weakest among them.


    ??


    He wants to kill the first evil monarch first, and directly establish his majesty.


    ??


    "Does this also bully me?"


    ??


    The First Evil Lord''s face was very bad.


    ??


    This is the best bully he thinks, so I shoot him directly.


    ??


    How can the first evil lord not be angry? Should he be bullied if his strength is low?


    ??


    "Tianyou inner demon, infinite inner demon!"


    ??


    The first evil lord let out a low roar, and the whole person turned into illusory shadows.


    ??


    He attacked the King of Punishment.


    ??


    "God''s punishment is infinite, thunder and fire extinguish!"


    ??


    rumbling


    ??


    Above the shield, thunder and fire erupted from him, heading towards the first evil monarch.


    ??


    The two began to fight, and Thunder Fire was indeed able to suppress the inner demons.


    ??


    For a time, the first evil monarch was suppressed.


    ??


    "We kill God!"


    ??


    At this moment, the three Bai family did not deal with the others, but surrounded the **** of death.


    The **** of death killed Emperor Moko.


    ??


    This is a formidable enemy. As for the others, there are so many people in the Moco Empire, and there is no need for them to take action.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The falling stars headed towards the master of the sea of ????bone.


    ??


    As for the master of the sea of ??bones and the master of the ancient corpse, he couldn''t tell who was stronger and who was weaker, so he chose one person to fight.


    ??


    "King Kong Is Not Bad Dazhai Master"


    ??


    As for the others, he believed that the ancestor would arrange it.


    ??


    Luo Xingchen''s body changed at this time, his whole body turned black, and a wave of terrifying demonic energy burst out from his body, and there appeared one after another of demonic insects outside the whole body, and the whole person looked very hideous.


    ??


    The King of Heaven Punishment just now fought, but he didn''t use all his strength.


    ??


    To fight against the inner demon hunter, you must burst out with all your strength.


    ??


    In the palm of his hand, a long spear made of magic insects appeared.


    ??


    The spear blasted out and the demonic energy boiled.


    ??


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bone threw a punch.


    ??


    The fist collided with the long spear, and the long spear instantly turned into a flying insect, shrouded towards the master of the sea of ????bone.


    ??


    The main ability of this gun is not to pierce, but these flying insects envelope the opponent and devour the opponent.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bones let out a low roar, turning into a huge crocodile all over his body, and swallowing all the devil insects in one bite.


    ??


    On the other side, the old ghost of the ancient corpse looked at the members of the royal family of the Moko Empire and roared, and a violent corpse aura gushed out from his mouth, shrouding the members of the royal family of the Moko Empire.


    ??


    He wants to turn all these people into corpse puppets.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    At this time, in the back mountain, in front of the cave of the ancestor of the Namok Empire.


    ??


    The ground cracked.


    ??


    A black coffin flew up and appeared in front of the royal family of the Moko Empire.


    ??


    Then the coffin shattered, and a figure walked out of it.


    ??


    The person who walked out had divine flames flashing between his eyebrows.


    ??


    There are nine black suns suspended above his head.


    ??


    "This is the third general next to the ancestor of the Moco Empire, the Battle Emperor of Nine Flames!"


    ??


    "Old Ancestor has made his move!"


    ??


    Seeing this person appearing, Queen Li showed surprise on her face.


    ??


    There are three generals around the ancestor of the Moko Empire.


    ??


    The Nine Flames War Sovereign is one of them!


    ??


    The person who practiced is the ancient Taiyin Sutra, and when he cultivated to the highest realm, he was able to transform into nine black suns.


    ??


    "I don''t know if the other two wars will appear!"


    ??


    Hou Li thought to himself.


    ??


    Without making her think too much, two rays of light came from the back mountain and landed in front of them.


    ??


    The two of them, one wearing a black Taoist robe, and at his feet, a huge wine gourd.


    ??


    The other person is thin and has a magic lamp mark between his eyebrows.


    ??


    "It''s time for me to make a move. Although the three people have not fully recovered their consciousness, their strength is not simple!"


    ??


    A page looked at the situation and said.


    ??


    When speaking, the figure came out of the void.


    ??


    The moment he walked out.


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi, the mask on his face disappeared, and a force emerged, covering his face.


    ??


    Then he walked out and stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm, he wanted to fight.


    ??


    There is no need to wait.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    As soon as Dong Huangtai appeared, the breath enveloped him, and the figures of the fighting people were all frozen.


    ??


    "The ancestor of the Moco Empire, come out to fight!"


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice enveloped the entire Moco Empire.


    ??


    The people whose breath was suppressed were shocked when they saw the black figure appearing and the voice he made.


    ??


    To confront the ancestors head-on,


    ??


    The heart demon hunter came to a heavenly strong man.


    ??


    how can that be.


    ??


    "As soon as I stepped into Heavenly Venerate, I wanted to challenge the old man, and kill you even if the old man didn''t recover!"


    ??


    After Dong Huangtai spoke up.


    ??


    A black figure flew out from the back mountain. The person who came was a thin old man in a black robe.


    ??


    As soon as he appeared, Donghuang Taiyi''s previous momentum was washed away.


    ??


    He stared at Dong Huang Taiyi tightly.


    ??


    "There is no need for the remnant soul to stay in this world!"


    ??


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the ancestor of the Namco Empire.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2137： East Emperor Tai 1, East Emperor Bell

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2137 Donghuang Taiyi, Donghuang Bell


    ??


    "Remnant soul, I didn''t expect this old man to be considered a remnant soul!"


    ??


    The ancestor of the Moco Empire who appeared looked at Dong Huangtai and said coldly.


    ??


    When he was speaking, he raised his palm. His palm was pale and bloodless, but at the moment when his palm was raised, energy seemed to be commanded and converged towards his body.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The energy entered his body, and the face of the ancestor of the Moco Empire began to change, from an old man to a young man, but his eyes were blood red, and a demonic energy erupted all over his body. Feel the horror of the heart season.


    ??


    In the imperial city of the Moco Empire, many people fell to their knees on the ground, trembling,


    ??


    "I will kill you with my own hands and devour you, and my strength will definitely be restored!"


    ??


    The ancestor of the Moco Empire looked at the East Huangtai together.


    ??


    At the same time as he spoke, a blood-red aura rolled around in the demonic energy.


    ??


    Suddenly, an indescribable sense of oppression spread over the sky.


    ??


    "This!"


    ??


    When some Taoist experts saw this situation, their hearts could not help trembling wildly.


    ??


    This terrifying pressure made them panic, and they felt like they wanted to escape immediately.


    ??


    The faces of the few people who fought against each other before were also pale.


    ??


    They all stopped their movements.


    ??


    Now that they fought each other, it didn''t make much sense.


    ??


    The Heavenly Venerate strongman appeared.


    ??


    Whoever wins and who loses is the outcome of this time.


    ??


    The breath condensed on Dong Huangtai''s face, but it did not disperse.


    ??


    It doesn''t seem to be affected.


    ??


    "I want to devour this seat, in fact, this seat also really wants the power of your remnant soul!"


    ??


    Dong Huangtai said coldly.


    ??


    When he was talking, black rays of light appeared on Donghuang Taiyi''s body, and a giant dragon appeared behind him in the rays of light.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    The giant dragon let out a low roar, directly blocking the momentum that erupted from the ancestors of the Namok Empire.


    ??


    "The devil of heaven and earth, ever-changing, the lord of all devils!"


    ??


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Namok Empire roared violently.


    ??


    Following his violent drinking, a huge ghost appeared behind him, and the ghost appeared violently and shattered the void.


    ??


    Then he punched Dong Huang Taiyi.


    ??


    Roar!


    ??


    The dragon suspended behind Dong Huangtai let out a low roar, turned into a huge golden light, roared out, and attacked the ghost''s fist.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The attacks from the two sides collided, and the heaven and the earth shook, and the imperial city of the Moko Empire began to collapse, and the aftermath of the power generated by the energy swept through the imperial city of the Moko Empire recklessly.


    ??


    Some strong men quickly evacuated.


    ??


    Under the impact of that power, the imperial city was turned to ashes, and the ground continued to collapse.


    ??


    When the evacuees saw this scene, their faces showed a look of astonishment.


    ??


    He didn''t expect that the aftermath of the two people''s shots would produce such a devastating attack.


    ??


    Under this blow, the imperial city of the Moko Empire was destroyed overnight.


    ??


    The star who fought against the master of the sea of ??bones, Luo Xingchen, appeared beside Empress Li, with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    ??


    "Mother, this battle!"


    ??


    "We can''t investigate, we can only wait now. The ancestors have absorbed the remnant souls over the years and have recovered a lot. It should be no problem to deal with a person who has just stepped into the realm of Heavenly Venerate!"


    ??


    "However, how can this inner demon hunter have a strong Tianzun realm."


    ??


    "It''s kind of incredible!"


    ??


    Hou Li said in a deep voice.


    ??


    "There should be other forces behind this demon hunter!"


    ??


    Fighting against the first evil monarch, the King of Heaven''s Punishment appeared in front of the two with a solemn expression.


    ??


    Tianzun has already fought, it is useless for them to fight here, they will stop automatically.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    Just after one hit.


    ??


    Dong Huangtai slapped it with one palm and one palm


    ??


    At the moment when his palm shot, a bronze bell figure burst out from his palm.


    ??


    He didn''t use the Eastern Emperor Bell, but he used his own power to turn it into a bell shape and enveloped the ancestors of the Moko Empire.


    Ancestor Moke threw a punch.


    ??


    Hit directly on the bronze bell.


    ??


    Clang!


    ??


    A sound of impact oscillated between the heavens and the earth, and terrifying sound waves swept out.


    ??


    They looted again on the already collapsed imperial city.


    ??


    There is not a trace of wreckage left.


    ??


    After the ancestor of the Namok Empire punched, his body dashed out violently, punching at the phantom of the bronze bell.


    ??


    Peng!


    ??


    The phantom of the huge bronze bell was under these few punches. torn apart.


    ??


    The ancestor of the Moko Empire also appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi, his palm clenched into a fist, and a punch was thrown out.


    ??


    The fist is extremely fast.


    ??


    As soon as Dong Huangtai saw this, he didn''t dodge, he directly raised his hand and punched it out.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two forces collided, and at this moment, the two of them trembled all over their bodies, and their bodies were so shaken that they flew upside down. The scarlet eyes of the Namok Empire became even more fierce.


    ??


    A surging fighting spirit emerged from Dong Huang Taiyi''s body.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two continued to punch.


    ??


    The sky and the earth are shrouded in power, and the energy bursts out from time to time like a storm, and the powerful force is like a storm, constantly appearing.


    ??


    The strength of the two seemed to have never been consumed, and they kept bursting out.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The two of them retreated sharply. The ancestor of the Moke Empire was in the air, and his eyes were fixed on the opposite Dong Huang Taiyi.


    ??


    This person who has just stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm was able to confront him head-on.


    ??


    His breath didn''t weaken at all.


    ??


    His own strength has not changed, but his spirit has some fluctuations.


    ??


    It hasn''t fully recovered, and it consumes a lot of its own divine soul power.


    ??


    We must fight quickly to win the opponent.


    ??


    Boom!


    ??


    The soles of his feet slammed into the void, and his figure moved towards the East Emperor Taiyi.


    ??


    Demonic energy on his body, blood energy entangled, forming a scale armor, covering his entire body.


    ??


    On Donghuang Taiyi''s side, the power in his body fluctuated a little, but the Donghuang Bell suspended in his body burst out with a force pouring into his body.


    ??


    After stepping into the Heavenly Venerate Realm, he is more able to control the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    ??


    Embrace all things and turn into oneself.


    ??


    Dong Huang Taiyi also fought out!


    ??


    Boom


    ??


    A crack appeared in the void between the two of them, swallowing them up and disappearing in front of everyone.


    ??


    In the void, the Donghuang Bell on Donghuangtaiyi''s body was defended outside, blocking the attack of the ancestors of the Moco Empire, and then slapped it with a palm.


    ??


    The white jade in the palm of the hand exudes a crystal light, the light shines in the void, and falls to the ancestors of the Moco Empire.


    ??


    The ancestor of the Namco Empire clenched his fist, his blood soared, and the **** aura filled the air. With the blood-colored armor on his body, he looked very fiercePeng!


    ??


    The blood light and white light of the two people''s palms and fists intertwined, covering this void crack, two rays of light seeped out of the void, and a huge endless abyss appeared in front of them.


    ??


    Under this blow, the two bodies also slammed and retreated at the same time.


    ??


    But the East Emperor Taiyi, the East Emperor Bell rose into the sky.


    ??


    Block!


    ??


    A light and crisp sound erupted from the Eastern Emperor Bell, directly sweeping towards the ancestors of the Namok Empire.


    ??


    The sound wave directly attacked the soul.


    ??


    This is the weakness of the ancestors of the Moko Empire.


    ??


    In terms of physical strength, Dong Huang Taiyi has no absolute advantage, so he directly attacks the opponent''s spirit.


    ??


    Being attacked by the sound wave, the ancestor of the Moco Empire trembled.


    ??


    And at this moment of trembling, Donghuang Taiyi stretched out his palm, turned into dragon claws, and grabbed the opponent directly.


    ??


    Due to the trembling of his soul, the strength of the blood-colored armor on his body was also weakened, and he directly moved the dragon''s claws to smash it.


    ??


    Pfft!


    ??


    The dragon''s claws penetrated the opponent''s chest.


    ??


    Then the Eastern Emperor Bell enveloped it.


    ??


    Then the palm of the hand formed a seal, and one after another rune appeared on the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2138： The Lord of the Snow Region, the Imperial City

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2138 The Lord of the Snow Region, the Royal God Capital


    ??


    the other side


    ??


    At the top of the snowy area, inside a huge palace.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo in black appeared outside the palace.


    ??


    "The Lady of Yushendu Tianmo has come to visit the Lord of the Snow Region!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo paid a visit to Xueyu without appearing to be domineering.


    ??


    This time, she came not for revenge, but for alliance,


    ??


    "Mrs Tianmo, please!"


    ??


    An old man in a white robe walked out of the snowy area. The old man saluted Madam Tianmo and said.


    ??


    "Tian Qiongzi, I didn''t expect you to leave the customs."


    ??


    Madam Tianmo looked at the old man in front of her and said.


    ??


    This is an instinctive impression.


    ??


    "Mrs. Tianmo''s body is changeable, but I didn''t expect to recognize the old man!"


    ??


    That day Qiongzi looked at Madam Tianmo and said.


    ??


    As for Mrs. Tianmo, Tian Qiongzi has already cooperated, but the current Mrs. Tianmo is very different from the previous Mrs. Tianmo, so they know each other.


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Madam Tianmo didn''t say anything.


    ??


    Follow the opponent and enter the snow-covered hall.


    ??


    in the hall.


    ??


    A middle-aged man was standing in the hall, his body was not breathing, but when Madam Tianmo came in, he was startled.


    ??


    She sensed a terrifying power fluctuation from the opponent.


    ??


    It made her very afraid.


    ??


    "I have seen the Lord of the Snow Region!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo said.


    ??


    "Mrs. Tianmo, are you here to give us an explanation on behalf of Yushen?"


    ??


    The Lord of the Snow Region looked at Madam Tianmo and said.


    ??


    "The wicked master was absorbed by my imperial gods, but he had the heart of rebellion. This time I came here to deal with the wicked master!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo said.


    ??


    "Resolve the evil master? I''m afraid you can''t do it!"


    ??


    The Lord of the Snow Region shook his head.


    ??


    "Does the Lord of the Snow Region doubt my strength?"


    ??


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the Snow Region, Madam Demon''s expression changed that day. The strength of the evil Lord is definitely not her opponent.


    ??


    It is not difficult for her to solve the evil master.


    ??


    "I just got a piece of news that the Moko Empire was wiped out by demon hunters."


    ??


    "Heart demon hunters appeared in the Heavenly Venerate realm and suppressed the ancestors of the Moko Empire."


    ??


    "Evil Lord, he should have moved closer to the inner demon hunter, so he dared to provoke me in the snowy area!"


    ??


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    ??


    "what!"


    ??


    "Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse shot?"


    ??


    Hearing this news, Madam Demon''s expression changed that day.


    ??


    She didn''t expect this to happen.


    ??


    "There are also strong masters such as Death God among the demon hunters, and it is very difficult to defeat them in the Taoist realm."


    ??


    "The first evil monarch is probably just the person in charge on the bright side."


    ??


    The Lord of the Snow Region said.


    ??


    "Your strength may be able to kill the evil master, but you are not an opponent of Death!"


    ??


    "You can learn about the news from the Moco Empire first, and we will discuss it later."


    ??


    "How sincere you cooperate, I think you should send someone stronger!"


    ??


    The Lord of the Snow Region said.


    ??


    "I''ll take a look at the situation here, get in touch with the adults, and then come back to see the domain master!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo said.


    ??


    For those who are in the Heavenly Venerate Realm, such a person must be treated with caution.


    ??


    "Okay! Tian Qiong, you can arrange accommodation for Mrs. Tianmo!"


    ??


    The Lord of the Snow Region is humane towards the sky.


    ??


    Madam Tianmo bowed and exited the hall.


    ??


    After Madam Tianmo left, a figure came out.


    ??


    "The domain lord, the powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm of Heart Demon Hunters, judging from the situation of the battle, it is true that he has just stepped into the Heavenly Venerable Realm!"


    ??


    "Our Xueyu''s trump card should be able to deal with him, why should we cooperate with Yushendu!"


    ??


    "After all, the evil master came from Yushendu, and it is also possible that they, Yushendu, joined forces with inner demon hunters, wanting to deal with my snowy area and occupy my snowy territory!"


    The visitor said.


    ??


    "Probably not, if that''s the case, they don''t have to show up at all,"


    ??


    "We can just wait and see what happens here!"


    ??


    The main road in the snow region.


    ??


    "Continue to pay attention to the situation of the demon hunters on your side. The evil masters are not enough to worry about the demon hunters. It is the enemy who hides behind."


    ??


    "By the way, how about the grievances between the demon hunters and the Moco Empire?"


    ??


    Then the domain master asked again.


    ??


    "The cause of this incident has nothing to do with the Moke Empire. The Bai family wanted to deal with the demon hunters, but they were killed by the demon hunters. Later, the Bai family joined the Moke Empire State Teacher Palace to deal with the demon hunters. The demon hunters are the first to attack and destroy the Moko Empire''s National Teacher Palace!"


    ??


    "Emperor Moke is used to being domineering! He directly attacked the demon hunters, Emperor Moke was beheaded, and the demon hunters attacked the Moke Empire!"


    ??


    The person came back.


    ??


    "Is that so? Maybe I''m thinking too much. It''s normal to have a conflict between forces!"


    ??


    After hearing this, the Snow Region Lord opened his mouth and said.


    ??


    in addition.


    ??


    After Mrs. Tianmo was settled here, she directly started to contact Master Qingni, the royal capital.


    ??


    "How come you have already dealt with the evil master?"


    ??


    Qing Ni opened her mouth while lying on the jade bed.


    ??


    "My lord, the evil lord betrayed me in Yushendu, and took refuge in the hunters of inner demons, and the hunters of inner demons appeared in the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo said.


    ??


    "There is a Heavenly Venerate Realm powerhouse!"


    ??


    Qing Ni''s expression became condensed in half lying down, and she immediately started to do it.


    ??


    "Heavenly Venerable Powerhouse, isn''t he recovering himself, why did the battle break out in advance?"


    ??


    "Investigate this matter to me!"


    ??


    Qing Ni said.


    ??


    "My subordinates have already sent someone to deliver the news to you, Lord."


    ??


    The Battle of the Moko Empire.


    ??


    Many people have seen it, there is nothing secret, so it will be delivered to Qingni soon.


    ??


    "The evil lord, he still has to get rid of it first, no matter whether there is a Heavenly Venerate realm behind him or not!"


    ??


    "The Imperial God must have the majesty of the Imperial City!"


    ??


    "The domain owner in the snowy area is not easy, you can win him over!"


    ??


    Qing Ni said.


    ??


    "Sir, there is a force in the main body of this snowy region that makes me terrified!"


    ??


    "That power seems to be facing an adult. Could it be that this Snow Region Lord is also a Heavenly Venerate Powerhouse resurrected!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo couldn''t help asking.


    ??


    "He is not the resurrection of Tianzun, but he has items that can step into Tianzun in one step!"


    ??


    "It''s just that if the item is used, it will consume his lifespan!"


    ??


    Qing Ni said.


    ??


    "Consuming life essence, the Dao realm powerhouses like me have endless life, are you afraid of consumption!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo couldn''t help but ask Dao realm, life is endless, but you don''t consume it, you can absorb the power of heaven and earth, but you consume more than you absorb, do you think you can still live? "


    ??


    "Okay, you just need to know this."


    ??


    "I will send someone over here to bring you something by the way."


    ??


    After Qing Ni finished speaking, her figure disappeared in front of her.


    ??


    "Sir, bring me something, it seems that this villain will die!"


    ??


    Madam Tianmo said.


    ??


    at this time


    ??


    On the other side of the Sea of ??Gods.


    ??


    Su Hao got the sound of the system prompt.


    ??


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Donghuang Taiyi for suppressing the ancestors of the Moko Empire and destroying the Demon Empire, rewarding 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 characters and 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 items, which have been stored in the inventory, please check! ].


    ??


    "East Emperor Taiyi suppressed the ancestor of the Moke Empire, but he didn''t kill it. The strength of the ancestor of the Moke Empire was in the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and it was very difficult for those who were in the Heavenly Venerate Realm to be killed."


    ??


    Hearing this information, Su Hao raised a doubt in his heart.


    ??


    Detected that your latest reading progress is "1986 Chapter Taishang Jiuqing View, start first"


    ??


    Is it synced to the latest? turn off sync


    ??


    ??


    ??


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2139： Tianyu Holy Land, Fairy Feixia, meet

    The system reminded Donghuang Taiyi that he did not kill the ancestor of the Namok Empire, but only suppressed it.


    ?


    If you have time, get in touch with the East Emperor Taiyi to see what the situation of the ancestor of Namoke is.


    ?


    "Is City Lord Su there?"


    ?


    Outside Su Hao''s door, Tianyao Holy Land, the voice of the young master''s divine blood rang out.


    ?


    Su Hao opened the door.


    ?


    This day, the young master of the Holy Land of Radiance, God Blood Zhi never left after he boarded the flying boat, and went to Mt. Sacred God with Su Hao and the others.


    ?


    "Young Master of Divine Blood, is there something wrong?"


    ?


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    ?


    "I got news here that the sister of the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land, Fairy Feixia, appeared in Mt. Murderer, probably for us!"


    ?


    The Young Master of Divine Blood said.


    ?


    He also got some news from the outside world on the side of Fudo Pluto City.


    ?


    Neither strong nor weak.


    ?


    But Wang Teng seems to be very concerned about this. So the young master of the blood also wanted to make friends.


    ?


    "Sister of the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land?"


    ?


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    ?


    Regarding Tianyu Holy Land, Su Hao really doesn''t know anything about it, and only knows about the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land.


    ?


    "Tianyu Holy Land actually had two Holy Masters before, one of them was Fairy Feixia, but later, for some unknown reason, Feixia Fairy quit one of the Holy Masters, and there is only one Holy Master left in Tianyu Holy Land!"


    ?


    "But Fairy Feixia''s strength is very strong!"


    ?


    "It is rumored that he has the strength not to lose to the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land!"


    ?


    The Young Master of Divine Blood said.


    ?


    "So strong*, then, I really want to meet you!"


    ?


    Su Hao said.


    ?


    A place of Murdering God Mountain.


    On top of a mountain, a beautiful woman was standing on the top of the mountain, followed by two people behind her.


    ?


    A middle-aged man in a brocade robe, with two blue dragons embroidered on the brocade robe.


    ?


    The other person was wearing black armor, covering all his face, but he was extremely burly, and blood-colored air flowed on his armor.


    ?


    "Lord, the ten tribes died at the hands of Emperor Tengtian, and now Emperor Tengtian is still on the flying boat of the girl in the dark cloud sky,"


    ?


    "Tianyao Holy Land Divine Blood is also on her flying boat at the moment, maybe the three families want an alliance!"


    ?


    The man in the robe said.


    ?


    "The Wang family. Tianyao Holy Land didn''t expect Tiananxing to be capable. It seems that the divine blood of Tianyao Holy Land is directed at Emperor Tengtian."


    ?


    The woman called the Lord said.


    ?


    The woman is Fairy Feixia of Tianyu Holy Land.


    ?


    The two beside her were the two generals under her command.


    ?


    "I found out why Emperor Tengtian was involved in this matter." Fairy Feixia said.


    ?


    "Tengtian Emperor Teng entered the flying boat of the dark cloud goddess halfway. There was another person on the flying boat before. We have not found out the identity of that person."


    ?


    "But Emperor Tengtian should have something to do with that person!"


    ?


    The man in the robe next to her said.


    ?


    "If you can''t find out the identity, then it means that the other party may be someone from overseas!"


    ?


    "Nowadays, because of the situation on the Slaying God Mountain, many people from outside have gathered in the Anti-God Sea."


    ?


    "It''s all inherited from the Heavenly Venerate, how can it be so easy!"


    ?


    "This Emperor Tengtian killed my ten members of the Tianyu Holy Land. This matter can''t be left alone. Let''s go see that Emperor Tengtian and see his intentions!".... .


    ?


    !

 Chapter 2140： Era Divine Fist, Heaven and Earth Resonate, 1 punch to kill

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2140 Era Divine Fist, Heaven and Earth Resonate, One Punch Kills


    ?


    "I have to ask Fairy Feixia about you about this matter?"


    ?


    "You Tianyu Holy Land are really domineering. This seat is a guest on the flying boat of the Dark Cloud Heavenly Maiden. You Tianyu Holy Land ten tribes come directly to take people!"


    ?


    "Does this mean that you don''t take my Wang Teng seriously?"


    ?


    Wang Teng looked at Fairy Feixia and said.


    ?


    "Patriarch Wang, there is a grudge between us in Tianyu Holy Land and Tiananjie. It''s normal for us to take action against Anyun Tiannu!"


    ?


    "Could it be that Patriarch Wang, are you going to intervene in this matter?"


    ?


    Beside Fairy Feixia, the man in brocade robe said.


    ?


    The purpose of his words was to see Wang Teng''s attitude.


    ?


    And at this time, he also found some information that the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian were guests in their Tianyu Holy Land.


    ?


    It is relatively easy to ask about Fudo Pluto Castle.


    ?


    "My lord, I learned from the Tantric Buddhist Academy that Fudo Pluto City is an ancient star power. The power is not too strong, but it is not weak."


    ?


    The man in Jinpao transmitted a voice transmission to Fairy Feixia.


    ?


    "Not strong or weak?"


    ?


    Fairy Feixia''s eyes moved slightly.


    ?


    Looking at Wang Teng, she was also waiting for Wang Teng''s answer.


    ?


    "Our Wang family has formed an alliance with Tiananxing and Tianyao Holy Land. You said whether I would intervene in your affairs."


    ?


    Emperor Teng Tian opened his mouth and said.


    ?


    Normally, their royal family is strong, but now this Tianyu Holy Land is very strong.


    ?


    It would be really disadvantageous for their royal family to be the enemy head on.


    ?


    But the advocate of this matter is Su Hao.


    ?


    Knowing the strength of Fudo Hades City, he didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly got into the car.


    ?


    And there is no fear of Tianyu Holy Land at all.


    ?


    "Tengtian Emperor, you have to think about it!"


    ?


    Hearing this, Fairy Feixia''s face turned cold.


    ?


    "Several, we still have to go to the inside of Mt. Slaying God, so we won''t communicate with a few more, there will be a period later."


    ?


    Su Hao clasped his fists in a salute.


    ?


    These three people were obviously afraid that they were just testing and not doing anything.


    ?


    Su Hao is not going to play with a few people.


    ?


    "If you want to leave, you can''t leave today, Emperor Tengtian, you killed our ten tribes in Tianyu Holy Land, I hope you will go to Tianyu Holy Land with us!"


    ?


    Fairy Feixia looked at Emperor Tengtian and said.


    ?


    Emperor Tengtian''s expression changed,


    ?


    Going to Tianyu Holy Land with Fairy Feixia, then his majesty as Emperor Tengtian will be weakened.


    ?


    The Wang family has just recovered.


    ?


    If it is silent again, it will be difficult to recover again.


    ?


    "Are you threatening this seat?"


    ?


    Emperor Teng Tian looked at Fairy Feixia and said coldly.


    ?


    "It''s not a threat, it''s to invite the Wang family head to my Tianyu Holy Land!"


    ?


    When she was talking, there were rays of rays of light all over Fairy Feixia''s body, and the rays of light were innumerable, like a sharp sword array, suspended in the air.


    ?


    And there was a phoenix sound on her body, a purple phoenix flew out from her body, and her body was bathed in purple divine fire.


    ?


    As soon as the phoenix appeared, the terrifying power formed waves and swept all around.


    ?


    Under this power, the originally chaotic Void of Mt. Slaying God began to collapse and spread, forming a gap.


    ?


    "This!"


    ?


    Seeing this phenomenon, Emperor Teng Tian''s eyes narrowed, and the strength displayed by the other party was a little stronger than his.


    ?


    Of course, if his divine soul hadn''t been absorbed all the time, his strength would have been stronger.


    ?


    This is using strength to threaten Emperor Tengtian.


    ?


    Even if Emperor Tengtian is not as powerful as Fairy Feixia, he will not let her threaten.


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    Emperor Tengtian is also brimming with brilliance, flooding this area, directly isolating the phoenix and creating void pressure.


    ?


    "Fairy Feixia, if you want to threaten me, Emperor Tengtian, you can''t do it!"


    ?


    Emperor Teng Tian said coldly.


    ?


    "In the face of absolute power, you have no choice!"


    ?


    Fairy Feixia''s expression was indifferent, the phoenix became more dazzling, and the sword formation formed by the glow began to shake.


    ?


    She already knew Su Hao''s information.


    It''s just a force in the extreme sky world, and they don''t need to be afraid of the Tianyu Holy Land.


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    The huge phoenix attacked towards Emperor Tengtian.


    ?


    Emperor Teng Tian didn''t hesitate, and shot directly.


    ?


    toward the phoenix.


    ?


    Boom.


    ?


    The fist broke out and blocked the phoenix from falling, and at this time, the sword formation quickly wrapped Emperor Tengtian.


    ?


    For a moment, the energy filled the air, making it impossible for everyone to see the battle inside.


    ?


    But they could feel the landslides and the earth cracking inside, and the heavens and the earth shook violently.


    ?


    Roar!


    ?


    Suddenly in that energy.


    ?


    Emperor Teng Tian let out a low roar, and then his body was hit directly.


    ?


    The figure flew upside down, some blood spilled from his mouth, sword marks appeared on his body, and a trace of blood flowed out of the wound.


    ?


    this blow


    ?


    Emperor Teng Tian did not block the opponent.


    ?


    "Tengtian Emperor, your strength has gone wrong and you haven''t recovered yet, you are not my opponent!"


    ?


    "This time, it is really unwise for you to be my enemy in Tianyu Holy Land. If you are unwise, you can only be killed!"


    ?


    Fairy Feixia looked at Emperor Tengtian, and the phoenix suspended behind him let out a loud cry, shrouded towards Emperor Tengtian.


    ?


    Emperor Teng Tian''s expression changed.


    ?


    "If you want to kill someone in front of me, I don''t know if you have my consent!"


    ?


    At this time, Su Hao opened his mouth.


    ?


    The moment he spoke, he appeared in front of Emperor Tengtian.


    ?


    And the figure skyrocketed directly, turning into a giant, and his hands directly grabbed the phoenix that was charging over.


    ?


    The speed is fast.


    ?


    At the moment when everyone''s eyes didn''t look.


    ?


    His hands had already grabbed the flame-like phoenix directly, and then with both hands, he directly tore the phoenix into two halves.


    ?


    "This!"


    ?


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes were dull. The phoenix just now made Emperor Teng Tian jealous.


    ?


    Now it was directly torn apart by Su Hao.


    ?


    At the moment when the phoenix was torn apart, Fairy Feixia couldn''t help trembling.


    ?


    This phoenix was formed by the condensed soul of her, and the opponent tore apart the phoenix, causing damage to her soul.


    ?


    Boom!


    ?


    When everyone was sluggish, Su Hao threw a punch,


    ?


    The fist slammed directly on Fairy Feixia''s sword formation, and those sword formations were directly smashed by his fist.


    ?


    When Su Hao shattered the sword formation.


    ?


    Next to Fairy Feixia, the one wearing the battle armor was the lion and tiger warrior, who rushed out.


    ?


    The lion and tiger warrior was entwined with black light all over his body, giving off a cold aura.


    ?


    The exposed eyes were looking at Su Hao fiercely and fiercely.


    ?


    "kill you!"


    ?


    The Lion Tiger Warrior next to Fairy Feixia made a cold voice When he was talking, a pitch-black spear appeared in his hand, and the spear stabbed directly at Su Hao.


    ?


    The speed seemed extremely slow, but in an instant, he appeared in front of Su Hao''s huge body.


    ?


    He wanted to pierce Su Hao''s body with a spear.


    ?


    "Kill me, then I''ll kill you with one punch!"


    ?


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold,


    ?


    Directly cast Era Divine Fist.


    ?


    punch out,


    ?


    Suddenly, one after another, the roar of the heavens and the earth appeared, and the remaining power of the Heavenly Venerate in the Mountain of Murdering God seemed to be motivated at this moment.


    ?


    Onigiri reading a book


    ?


    Resonate with this fist.


    ?


    Immediately, everyone''s heart trembled, their whole body counted down with chills, and there was a look of shock in their eyes.


    ?


    Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Su Hao''s fist dropped.


    ?


    The power between heaven and earth seemed to disappear in an instant, only Su Hao''s fist remained in everyone''s eyes.


    ?


    When the liger''s spear touched his fist, it instantly turned into powder.


    ?


    Then the fist appeared in front of the lion and tiger warrior.


    ?


    In his horrified eyes, he was smashed to death.


    ?


    ?


    ?


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2141： 1 gasification 3 clear, 1 person alone

    , the fastest update sign in from the catch to start the latest chapter!


    One punch.


    Su Hao took out the lion and tiger warrior with one punch.


    Fairy Feixia, who had previously fought with Emperor Tengtian, was startled, and with a punch, Emperor Tengtian retreated and quickly backed away.


    He looked extremely solemn.


    At this time, Qinglong Mingjun, a man in brocade clothes on the other side.


    Facing Fairy Feixia, he said, "Sir, I''ll cover you, leave first!"


    After speaking, she appeared in front of Fairy Feixia.


    Fairy Feixia didn''t move, but looked at Su Hao.


    "I really didn''t expect that City Lord Su would have such strength. I really didn''t expect it."


    "City Lord Su, our Tianyu Holy Land is about to become the fifth force of the Anti-God Sea. I believe you should be able to use us."


    Fairy Feixia looked at Su Hao and said.


    She did not show weakness to Su Hao, but showed her worth.


    The strength of the lion tiger warrior is weaker than her, but not much weaker.


    If Su Hao can kill the lion and tiger warrior with one punch, then he can also kill her with one punch.


    If she is valuable, Su Hao will not shoot at her.


    "You do have some value. I want this mountain of slaughtering gods, slaying gods, and the information of slaying gods."


    Su Hao said.


    This Mountain of Murdering God is named after God Murdering Heavenly Venerate, but this time Emperor Tengtian said that this time it was Venerable God Slaying that appeared.


    So Su Hao asked for the information of these two people.


    "Godslayer Tianzun, we didn''t find any information."


    "Suppressing God Venerable, we know that God Slayering Venerable here, divides our spiritual sense into eight parts, and attaches to eight kinds of treasures."


    "Four treasures have been known, and four have never appeared!"


    Fairy Feixia didn''t hide her mouth.


    "Godslayer Tianzun has no information?"


    Su Hao''s heart moved,


    Su Hao didn''t care too much about Venerable God Destroyer dividing his spiritual thoughts into eight parts and attaching them to eight treasures.


    The treasure that Liu Mushan got, he already knew about it.


    "No value at all!"


    Su Hao looked at Fairy Feixia and Qinglong Mingjun coldly.


    "Your Excellency, are you trying to get things done? You need to know our Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land, but we are going to hit the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    "You killed your lord, the Holy Master will never let you go!"


    "You can''t get out of the Sea of ??Gods!"


    Qinglong Mingjun looked at Su Hao and said.


    "The Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land hits the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    Su Hao''s face showed surprise.


    He didn''t expect to hear such news.


    When others heard the words, they were shocked.


    They didn''t expect to hear this news, especially the face of the young master of Tianyao Holy Land, Shenxue, was full of heart season.


    Impact the Heavenly Venerate Realm,


    He knew that Ni Shenhai, the current master of the four major forces, did not attack the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    "Heavenly Venerable Realm is strong, but it can''t threaten me."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Heavenly Venerable Realm can''t threaten you, it''s really a big tone, I really want to see who has such a tone."


    At this time, a man wearing black black gold armor appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    The man in the armor held a halberd in his hand, and his body exuded a heart-wrenching power fluctuation.


    Next to the man in the armor, there was an old man with gray hair and tarnished hair.


    Although the old man''s hair has lost its luster, his eyes are as dark as gems, and he is very energetic.


    "Ni Shenhai, one of the four major forces, Shengong, Shenbaifa, Shentiannan."


    Seeing these two people, Emperor Tengtian said with a condensed expression.


    "City Master Su, these two are the two deputy palace masters of the shrine."


    Emperor Tengtian spoke to Su Hao.


    "I saw you two!"


    Fairy Feixia saw the two of them saluting slightly, and there was a hint of relaxation on her face.


    The shrine and their Tianyu Holy Land are now an alliance.


    Shen Baifa and Shen Tiannan are both veteran powerhouses with extraordinary strength.


    The three of them joined forces, and the other party is strong, and they can suppress, or kill.


    "I have seen Fairy Feixia, but I don''t know who this person is, but she is so arrogant!"


    Shen Tiannan said.


    "From outside, don''t move the city lord of Hades City!"


    Fairy Feixia said.


    Hearing Fairy Feixia''s words, the two looked at each other, as if they had never heard of this power.


    If they haven''t heard of it, it means they can be hostile.


    boom!


    At this time, the **** Tiannan stepped out, and there was a rumbling sound under his feet.


    Then the billowing energy pressed towards Su Hao like a hurricane.


    "Nantian Palace Master, this person is very strong. He killed the lion and tiger warrior with one punch. The three of us joined forces to suppress him."


    Seeing that Shen Nantian was about to take action, he immediately told the situation just now.


    Hearing Fairy Feixia''s words, Shen Nantian''s expression was startled, but his figure didn''t stop, and his fighting spirit became more and more boiling.


    Kill the lion and tiger warrior with one punch.


    This kind of strength made Shen Nantian a little excited,


    The strong, he dared to kill like God Nantian.


    boom!


    The halberd in his hand pointed directly at Su Hao.


    "Fairy Feixia, you and I are swept away!"


    At this time, the god''s white hair said to Fairy Feixia.


    Although Shen Nantian''s body was full of fighting spirit, they were very cautious, and the two quickly gathered behind Shen Nantian.


    Not only swept the formation, but also had the plan to take action at any time.


    boom!


    The halberd in his hand slashed out directly, and directly slashed towards Su Hao''s body through the void.


    See you! , Su Hao raised his fist and threw a punch,


    when!


    Su Hao blocked the blow with his fist, and a string of sparks erupted. A large space was shattered around it, and then some strange-shaped secret spaces were revealed.


    After a while, the void recovered and the scene disappeared.


    "It doesn''t make sense to fight one by one!"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth. Two figures walked out of him, with the same appearance.


    One gasification and three cleanliness.


    Then three figures attacked the three of them.


    One of the figures patted the **** Nantian with his palm,


    Seeing this, Shen Nantian pulled out the halberd again.


    But at this time, Su Hao turned his palm and grabbed the halberd directly.


    The light in the palm of the hand soared, directly shattering the energy on the halberd, and then the palm of the hand slashed directly at the halberd.


    Kacha!


    In Shen Nantian''s hand, he didn''t know what material to use to make the halberd, but it was cut off by Su Hao''s palm with a slam.


    Afterwards, Su Hao''s figure was like a ghost, or in a flash, he appeared in front of Shen Nantian, his palm clenched into a fist.


    Six Paths Samsara Fist


    Immediately displayed, the huge fist power enveloped the **** Nantian and left.


    Shen Nantian was startled after the halberd was cut off, but he didn''t think much about it and punched Su Hao with a punch.


    Boom!


    His punches were directly suppressed.


    Then the whole person was covered by Su Hao''s Six Paths Samsara FistNantian! "


    When the white-haired old man who came with him saw this, his expression changed.


    However, a body of Su Hao appeared in front of him, and the demonic energy in his body permeated and enveloped all directions. He raised his hand and grabbed it. The endless demonic energy was condensed in his hand, forming black chains, which bombarded the god''s white hair. past.


    Seeing this, Shen Baifa could only take action to block Su Hao''s attack.


    In front of Fairy Feixia, another body of Su Hao appeared.


    "Do you think that when they come, you can be my enemy? It''s a miracle!"


    Su Chen said coldly.


    Then a golden light appeared all over his body, forming a huge golden Buddha, and the light shone in all directions.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the sign-in of Dashen Shengpipe Smoker from the start of catching fast, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 2141 One gasification and three cleanliness, one person fights for free read.https://

 Chapter 2142： God White Hair, God Killing 3 Styles, 6 Reincarnations, Era...

    , the fastest update sign in from the catch to start the latest chapter!


    At this time, the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl and the Young Master of Divine Blood of Tianyu Holy Land, both of them looked at Emperor Tengtian at the same time.


    They can''t describe their horror now.


    This City Lord Su Hao is much stronger than they imagined.


    One fights three.


    It''s still a completely oppressive battle.


    This is too rough.


    Of course the two were more excited.


    Excited, Su Hao is on their side for the time being.


    Emperor Teng Tian stared at the battlefield tightly, and sighed in his heart that Su Hao''s strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    laugh!


    Just then.


    Su Hao''s palm punched Shen Nan''s chest with a fist, and a stream of blood spurted out of his chest.


    Roar!


    That Shen Nantian roared, he was wearing a battle armor, and was blasted by Su Hao.


    A force rushed into the wound frantically, repairing the wound.


    But at this time, Su Hao''s palm quickly appeared on the opponent''s wound, grabbed his palm and ripped off the opponent''s armor.


    "you!"


    Shen Nantian roared angrily, his body strength skyrocketed, he didn''t care about his injuries, he attacked Su Hao.


    It''s just that he attacked, Su Hao also killed him, and his speed was extremely fast.


    The fists were similarly violent, and they continued to use the Six Paths of Samsara Fist to suppress the opponent.


    Under his fist, the power of Shen Nantian was shattered.


    fist on his arm


    what!


    The **** Nantian let out a scream.


    His arm was blown off by Su Hao''s punch.


    "With this little strength, you have to fight with me!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he appeared in front of the opponent as fast as lightning, his palms turned into claws, and directly inserted into the opponent''s Heavenly Spirit Cover, and then a huge force poured into the opponent''s body,


    Violent and powerful.


    These scenes made the hearts of those who were watching the battle tremble.


    The killing method was too straightforward and sharp, and of course it was also very ferocious.


    Peng!


    That Shen Nantian''s body exploded directly and turned into flesh and blood.


    The flesh floats in the air and is absorbed by the void.


    Everyone''s eyes were horrified, and they couldn''t believe the scene before them.


    At this time, Qinglong Mingjun found that the death of Liger Zhanjun was not so tragic.


    "you!"


    Seeing this situation with Su Hao''s other body with white hair, his face showed anger.


    Originally suppressed by Su Hao''s palm, his aura suddenly surged.


    The white hair on his head turned black, his body became burly, and his eyes became scarlet as blood.


    God kill, blood moon.


    The white-haired **** let out a low growl.


    The moment the roar appeared, the endless blood-colored aura circulated in his fist.


    In the end, a moon formed and shrouded Su Hao.


    Six Paths Samsara Fist


    This body also instantly threw a punch.


    This fist blasted out, and a new world appeared. Six paths revolved, endless reincarnation, and six huge fists appeared in this space.


    boom!


    The two collided fists.


    For a time, the fists of the two people slammed down at the same time.


    The opponent''s killing of heaven and earth is no different from Su Hao''s Six Paths Samsara Fist.


    "God kill, Chi Yang!"


    The **** white hair immediately threw a second punch, and above the fist, a blood-colored sun appeared, fiery scarlet.


    Attacking towards Su Hao.


    Seeing this, Su Hao continued to punch.


    The six reincarnations, the idols control the prison.


    The bang fell, directly smashing the **** sun of the opponent.


    At the moment when the fist was blocked, the god''s white hair spurted out a mouthful of blood, and a white hair appeared in the originally black hair.


    This guy is using his vitality to improve his own strength.


    "God kills, Demon God!"


    The white hair of God didn''t care about the blood in his mouth and continued to punch.


    There was crazy killing intent in his eyes.


    When he punched, his body changed, began to collide, and transformed into a giant demon.


    There are countless palms on this **** and demon.


    The palm blasted out, covering the galaxy.


    "Exhausted, and also shot at me."


    "Then I''ll give you a ride!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    Era Divine Fist!


    With a punch, the previously consumed strength recovered a little during the battle, and was able to cast the Era Divine Fist for the second time.


    boom!


    The fist directly penetrated the palms of those attacking.


    Turned into a ray of light, soaring into the sky.


    Bombard the gods and demons.


    laugh!


    The body of the gods and demons was pierced by fists.


    what!


    A miserable voice came from the gods and demons, and then the figure changed, turning into a figure with white hair.


    At this time, his hair was even whiter, and his spirit and energy disappeared.


    "You are very strong, die in your hands, we are not wronged!"


    After God''s white hair finished speaking, his body turned into powder.


    Heaven and earth are silent


    It''s simply unimaginable.


    The two deputy palace masters of the shrine were beheaded before Su Hao''s hands did not last long.


    Emperor Tengtian looked at Fairy Feixia.


    At this moment, Fairy Feixia''s face was pale.


    When the people from the shrine appeared, she thought she could suppress Su Hao on her side?


    But when he turned around, the two who rescued him were beheaded.


    Only she was the one who was rescued.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao in horror.


    The opposite Su Hao didn''t do anything, but golden light filled his body, suppressing himself.


    Also ready to start.


    But they saw God''s gray hair in their condition.


    She instinctively did not dare to take action.


    "City Lord Su, why are you willing to let me go!"


    Fairy Feixia looked at Su Hao and said.


    "You still want to leave. The people who saved you are all dead. Shouldn''t you be with them?"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    Shen Baifa, Shen Nantian, Su Hao still admired him a little, especially Shenbai Fa, Shen Nantian fought to the death after being beheaded by him. Although he died in the end, his aura was still there.


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, Fairy Feixia''s expression changed.


    She raised her palm, and suddenly a crystal clear pyramid appeared in her hand and threw it directly towards Su Hao.


    "Walk!"


    At this time, she said to Qinglong Mingjun.


    The figure is to leave quickly.


    The pyramid he threw out instantly became bigger and enveloped Su Hao and the others.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, his palm raised, and his golden palm directly grabbed the pyramid.


    The runes on the pyramid filled the air, forming a defense.


    This is to prevent Su Chen from chasing.


    As long as Su Hao was blocked for a while, she would have a chance to escape.


    boom


    When Su Chen smashed the defense of the pyramid.


    Fairy Feixia had already escaped a long way.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Su Hao looked at the two fleeing and said coldly.


    When his voice fell.


    Qinglong Mingzun''s body was penetrated by a black light, and Fairy Feixia was blocked by countless figures.


    These figures attacked Fairy Feixia.


    Under the attack of the endless figure, Fairy Feixia''s body was directly blown up.


    Of course, it was mainly because Fairy Feixia was in a hurry to escape was unable to exert her full strength, otherwise, she would have to fight for a while.


    "This!"


    Looking at this situation, Teng Tiandi and others needless to say.


    They stared closely at the countless figures.


    In their eyes, countless figures gathered, turned into black and white, came to Su Hao and saluted.


    "The people who follow City Lord Su are so terrifying!"


    The dark cloud goddess looked at the black and white who saluted, and was shocked.


    Rolled, completely rolled.


    If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe what happened in front of her.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the sign-in of Dashen Shengpipe Smoker from the start of catching fast, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 2142 God White Hair, God Killing Three Styles, Six Paths Reincarnation, Era God Fist Free read.https://

 Chapter 2143： Murdering God Mountain, Murdering God Palace

    , the fastest update sign in from the catch to start the latest chapter!


    Man Meng, fierce, domineering unparalleled.


    The young master of the divine blood of Tianyao Holy Land next to the Dark Cloud Goddess, seeing Su Hao at this moment, couldn''t help but describe it like this.


    As soon as a word disagrees, they will do it and kill them forcefully, without giving the opponent any chance.


    This is his dream.


    Of course just thinking about it.


    Such people must not only be strong, but also have strong forces behind them.


    He can never do it.


    "Dark Cloud Goddess, it seems that we really hugged our thighs!"


    Divine Blood Young Master voiced towards the dark cloud goddess.


    The Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl nodded, but she did not expect that the person she accidentally invited into the boat would be so powerful.


    If you don''t get started.


    When it started, it shocked everyone.


    "move on!"


    Su Hao didn''t care about the dead, but continued to walk towards the center of Mt. Slaying God.


    A lot of people gathered there.


    He wanted to know who was in the hands of the treasure that Venerable Destroyer''s consciousness was attached to.


    In this way, it is convenient for him to find out where Venerable God Extinguisher''s real consciousness is.


    After their group left.


    A black dragon appeared in the distance. After the black dragon appeared, it turned into a young man wearing dragon armor. The young man looked handsome, his eyes were black, and his body exuded a fierce and domineering aura.


    "That person was so strong just now!"


    He sighed.


    When Su Hao and the others fought, he appeared and saw all the fighting process.


    Su Hao''s shot is simply unparalleled domineering.


    "It seems that I can''t sit in the sea of ??gods and watch the sky!"


    The young man muttered in his mouth.


    As he spoke, several people approached.


    "Brother Ao, do you know who the mysterious powerhouse that shot just now is?"


    One of them, a young man in a red robe, opened the mouth and said.


    It seems that he has some friendship with this young man.


    "I don''t know, it should be a foreign powerhouse, but this person killed the two deputy palace masters of the shrine, and Fairy Feixia of Tianyu Holy Land!"


    "The two forces will not give up, and I am afraid that a war will break out next!"


    said the man called Brother Ao.


    "Then let''s go check it out with me!"


    The red-robed youth said.


    The group also quickly moved towards the Mt. Killing God.


    After they left, some people also showed up.


    "This time there is such a strong person in the Mountain of Slaying the Gods, I am afraid that the Palace of Slaying the Gods in the Four Gods Mountain will be opened."


    In the center of the Murdering God Mountain, there is a Murdering God Palace.


    That is the palace of the God-killing Tianzun, which is why the mountain is called the God-killing Mountain.


    Different from the previous young people, these people who have been around the Mt. God Murder all the year round have bright eyes. They know that this time, the Murder God Palace may be opened.


    The strong will not come here for no reason.


    at this time


    The central location of Mt. Murderer.


    A huge palace is suspended, surrounded by the prohibition of death.


    Inside these restrictions lay countless corpses, new corpses, weathered corpses, and piles of dust.


    Prohibition is extraordinary.


    In the space outside the prohibition, the breath is peaceful, not as violent as the breath outside the Mt. Slaying God.


    So a lot of people gathered.


    A magic treasure-shaped palace emerges in this mountain range.


    When Su Hao and Emperor Tengtian came here, their eyes were a little stunned. He didn''t expect this scene to be here.


    "There is the Shrine of Murder."


    Su Hao looked at the palace that was full of restrictions.


    "Yes, that is the Slaughtering God Palace. There is a killing formation arranged by the God-killing Heavenly Venerate in the Godslayering Palace. No one has been able to break this killing formation for so many years."


    "Only now, I still don''t understand, this is the site of God-killing God, how can the consciousness of God-killing God appear!"


    Teng Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    The strength of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate is calculated to be the upper Heavenly Venerate.


    As for the strength of Venerable God Extinguishing, I don''t know.


    "One kills the gods, the other kills the gods, maybe there''s something between the two."


    "Young Master of Divine Blood, Dark Cloud Goddess, go and find out who is in the hands of the few treasures attached to the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing!"


    Su Hao said to the two of them.


    The divine soul consciousness of the Heavenly Venerate is very useful to him, so it must be obtained as soon as possible.


    "Okay, we''ll investigate now!"


    The young master of the blood and the dark cloud goddess left quickly.


    At this time, with a wave of Emperor Tengtian''s palm, a jade palace was formed, sitting on a mountain peak.


    "City Lord Su, let''s drink a few drinks first!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Okay!" The two walked towards the Tengtian Emperor''s palace.


    At this moment, a biting cold air rushed to the face.


    Amidst this chill, a woman in a white dress appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    His eyes stared at Teng Tiandi. His expression was cold, as if there was some deep hatred.


    "Emperor Tengtian, you are several days later than our agreed time. Are you very reluctant to see me?"


    The woman in white said.


    From these words, it can be known that Emperor Tengtian is very familiar with the other party.


    "How could that be? Some things were delayed in the middle, City Lord Su, let me introduce to you, this is Yin Yu, the Lord of Yin Shen Court!"


    "Yinyu, this is the City Lord Su from the Anti-God Overseas who does not move the Pluto City!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Do not move Pluto City?"


    That Yin God Court Master, Yin Yu frowned slightly, and nodded towards Su Chen.


    The strength of the Yinshen Court is under the four forces of the Anti-God Sea.


    It used to be the most qualified to become the fifth largest force in the Sea of ??Gods.


    It''s just that the strength of the Holy Master of Tianyu Holy Land has increased too fast, suppressing the Yinshen Court, and this is the situation.


    She didn''t have any impression of not moving Pluto City, so she didn''t care too much.


    "Emperor Tengtian, tell us about the masters who killed the gods Baifa and Shen Nantian, as well as Fairy Feixia in Tianyu Holy Land!"


    At this time, several figures came from a distance.


    Hearing the words of a few people, the rainy look was startled, and Emperor Tengtian would definitely not be able to kill each other.


    Then there is only Su Hao, the unmoved Pluto City Lord in front of him, the one to kill.


    "A few of you enter the palace first!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Tengtian said directly.


    lead a few people into the palace,


    These people have a good relationship with him, and are his allies in the sea of ????anti-gods.


    Inside the hall.


    Everyone sat down, and some fine wine appeared on their respective tables.


    At this time, the rain had already learned from the mouths of others what had just happened in the Mt. Killing God.


    Horrified.


    She didn''t expect Su Hao to be so strong.


    But there was also a hint of worry in his eyebrows.


    The strongest in the shrine is the lord of the first palace of the shrine, Shenmu, and the strongest in the Tianyu Holy Land is Fairy Luo Yun, the lord of the Tianyuan Holy Land.


    The strength of these two people is rumored to be close to Tianzun.


    It was very difficult for Su Hao to block these two.


    What''s more, the shrine also has the Tianyu Holy Land, and now it is related to the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian.


    They were under a lot of pressure and couldn''t help but look at Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Tengtian''s face was relaxed, and the breath on his body was a little different.


    "His strength is getting stronger? It shouldn''t be. Recently, it''s good for his strength to be balanced. How can he get stronger?"


    "Could it be that the Divine Soul of Dark Fire Supreme has been exorcised on him!"


    Such thoughts flashed through Yin Yu''s heart.


    If this is the case, then it means that Su Hao has a powerhouse in the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the sign-in of Dashen Shengpipe Smoker from the start of catching fast, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 2143 Murder the mountain, Murder the temple free read.https://

 Chapter 2144： Dont care, 4 major forces, come here

    , the fastest update sign in from the catch to start the latest chapter!


    She knew about Emperor Tengtian''s situation, so she inferred like this.


    After deducing it, she was extremely afraid of Su Hao.


    "I don''t know, what is the reason for City Lord Su to come to Ni Shenhai this time? I don''t know if you can tell us about it!"


    She looked at Su Hao and said.


    Now all the people from Sanxuantian of the Tantric Buddhist Academy have come to Nishenhai, and they must have come for something.


    It must be the same for Su Hao to come here at this time.


    "This seat is here for the inheritance of Tianzun, or the consciousness of Tianzun!"


    Su Hao said.


    Saying that other people will not believe it, it is better to directly say that it is for the inheritance of Tianzun and Tianzun consciousness.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yin Yu didn''t ask any more questions.


    Come against Shenhai, not for this, why?


    Just then.


    Outside the palace, a figure flew in.


    This person is thin and thin, like a bat. After entering, he sat directly at a table and took a sip of wine.


    "Something happened!"


    "The Shrine and Tianyu Holy Land may have to open the Shrine Palace!"


    The person who came in took a sip of wine.


    "To start the black rot of the Shrine Killing Palace, where did you get the news!"


    Yin Yu asked.


    "Didn''t Tianyu Holy Land receive people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian? I secretly visited!"


    "I heard some conversations between them. The people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian are here to kill the Shrine."


    The man called black rot said.


    "That is to say, people from Tantric Buddhist Academy, Sanxuantian, Shengong and Tianyu Holy Land will come to this Mt. Slaying God!"


    Yin Yu asked with a change of expression.


    "It should be, after I overheard this, I left quickly and came to Kill the God Mountain!"


    Black Rot said.


    "No wonder God''s white hair, Fairy Feixia and the others came to Murder God Mountain? It seems that it is for this matter."


    "Emperor Tengtian, City Lord Su, in the current situation, I think you should leave first!"


    The rain said,


    Su Hao killed the two deputy palace masters of the shrine, and Fairy Feixia.


    If the two major forces came, they would probably start besieging Su Hao without starting the Shrine Palace.


    Hearing Yin Yu''s words, Hei Rot didn''t understand, he didn''t know Su Hao either.


    But everyone looked at Su Hao and Emperor Tengtian, he also knew who Su Hao was.


    "Boss Yinyu, what did this Emperor Tengtian and the others do, they must leave first!"


    Black Rot could not help asking.


    A burly man beside him said, "Emperor Tengtian killed the ten tribes of Tianyu Holy Land, and this City Lord Su killed God Baifa, God Nantian, and Fairy Feixia of Tianyu Holy Land!"


    Hearing the words of the big man next to him, Hei rot''s eyes were horrified.


    Looking at Su Hao, his expression changed.


    This man is really ruthless, he dared to kill three people.


    "Then you really have to hide!"


    He nodded involuntarily.


    "It''s okay!"


    Su Hao waved his hand.


    He didn''t care about the four major forces, the Tantric Buddhist Academy, Sanxuantian, the Shrine, and the Tianyu Holy Land.


    However, he was curious about how the other party opened the Shrine Palace.


    This Shrine Palace has experienced countless years here.


    Many people are trying their best to enter the palace.


    But in the end they all became dust under the ban.


    Look at Da Su Hao''s indifferent expression.


    The expressions of several people in the hall were startled.


    Su Hao is too confident, his mind is not fluctuating, his tone is calm, he is not afraid of these people coming.


    The rainy look is heavy.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian are the major factions in the extreme heaven world.


    Even if Pluto City is strong, it will not be the opponent of these two factions. Why is he so confident.


    Su Hao didn''t care about Yin Yu''s expression.


    Have a drink and talk with a few people next to you, and learn about the situation against Shenhai.


    at this time!


    On the way to Mt. Killing God.


    A huge ancient flying boat is moving forward, and nine huge demon dragons are dragging in front of the flying boat.


    Inside the boat.


    There were several people sitting, one of them was a man and one woman, sitting on the main seat, on either side of them were monks on one side and Taoists on the other.


    The man above the main seat is tall, and although the breath around him is restrained, if he investigates, he will find that the other party has a mighty breath.


    The woman next to her was beautiful, with a majesty in her holiness.


    These two are the God Mu, the Lord of the First Palace of the Divine Palace, and Fairy Luo Yun, the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land.


    On both sides are the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian.


    There are five people in the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Among them is the monk Yuanxu, one of the head of the Thirteen Academy, but the head monk is the monk Prajna.


    There were four people on Sanxuantian''s side, and the leader was a man wearing an ordinary Taoist robe. Although he was the leader, he did not communicate with the others.


    Instead, another Taoist beside him came forward to talk.


    He just sat there cross-legged.


    "Worry-free son, the Shrine Slaughtering Palace is coming soon. I hope we will discuss the distribution method before entering the Shrine Slaughtering Palace!"


    The monk Prajna of the Tantric Buddhist Temple opened his mouth and said.


    "Allocation!"


    "Hannya, God-killing Palace is our opening, but there are so many people in the sea of ??gods, all of them will pour in at that time."


    "So we can''t distribute it at all. If we want to obtain it, we can only convince the public with strength."


    The indifferent Taoist said.


    "With the strength of our Quartet, we can suppress the people in the Sea of ??Gods and isolate them outside the God-killing Palace!"


    "In this case, we will be able to divide it up by ourselves!"


    Prajna monk opened his mouth and said.


    "Worry-free Daoist, the four of us unite to suppress the outside forces. It is completely possible to suppress the outside forces. As long as we suppress it for a few seconds, we can restart the great formation outside the God-killing Palace!"


    At this time, Shenmu, the first lord of the shrine, opened his mouth and said.


    "Divine Palace Master, we are so dispatched, I am afraid we have already been targeted!"


    "Do you think we have those seconds?"


    "There are quite a few masters in the Anti-God Sea. We went in and got what we wanted, but once we came out, we might be besieged!"


    The worry-free child said.


    He does not approve of this method!


    He thinks this method is too risky.


    He will not underestimate anyone in the Sea of ??Gods,


    What''s more, the inheritance of Tianzun, or the consciousness of Tianzun, can make people crazy.


    At that time, who cares about you.


    He doesn''t think his strength can suppress anyone.


    "Since the Daoist does not agree, then this matter, we have to wait for it!"


    The lord of the Jingu Palace, Shenmu, when he heard Wuyouzi''s words, could only open his mouth like this.


    Sudden!


    A figure came in hastily from outside.


    "The Palace Master, the Holy Master, the Deputy Palace Master and Fairy Feixia were beheaded in Mt. Murder."


    "The person who killed them came from Su Hao, the lord of Pluto City, the city of the gods."


    After the two came in, they knelt directly on the ground and said.


    "what!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the Shenmu''s expression froze, and he sucked the person who entered in front of him with a palm.


    "Repeat your words for me!"


    "Palace Master, Bai Fa and Nan Tian, ??the two deputy palace masters, and Fairy Feixia were beheaded in the Murdering God Mountain!"


    The man hurriedly spoke again.


    Also said more carefully.


    "This is impossible!"


    The shepherd did not believe it.


    But still let go.


    Then the palm was imprinted, and two extinguished life lamps were placed in the palm of his hand in front of him.


    And at this moment, Fairy Luoyun of Feiyu Holy Land was covered with frost.


    Because a lamp of life that appeared in her hand also went out.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the sign-in of Dashen Shengpipe Smoker from the start of catching fast, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 2144 I don''t care, the four major forces, come and read for free. https://

 Chapter 2145： East Huangtai 1 High Heavenly Venerate, Fengshen Figure, Dingshenzhu

    , the fastest update sign in from the catch to start the latest chapter!


    The place became silent.


    All eyes are on the life lamp of the hand.


    The lamp of life represents the reminder of the life of the lamp owner.


    Going out means the life and death of the Lord of the Lamp of Life.


    The shepherd looked gloomy: "!"


    A figure appeared in the hall.


    "Check what happened over there on Mt. Slaying God?"


    "What happened to the white hair!"


    The shepherd ordered.


    "!"


    The figure disappeared from the hall.


    The atmosphere started to stop.


    The three lights that go out represent the meaning of all. The issues discussed first have already begun to emerge.


    Before reaching the Mt. Killing God, he was killed.


    See Murdering God over there, master.


    It is difficult to obtain the inheritance or consciousness of the God-killing Venerable.


    for a while.


    The first figure, back again.


    "Palace Master! Bai Fanan, the two Palace Masters, and Fairy Feixia in the Holy Land. Died in the outside world, at the hands of Su Hao, the City Master of Hades."


    Bow down to report.


    "Move Hades City?"


    Hearing that the city of Hades was moved, Fairy Luo Yun was startled, and then Fairy Feixia followed to inquire about the city of Hades.


    And also asked the Sanxuan of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The Tantric Buddhist Institute replied.


    Moving Pluto City is also a general force.


    His eyes turned to Sanxuan of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Su Hao, the lord of Hades City, killed by hand?"


    Prajna still frowned slightly.


    I didn''t feel anything special about moving Hades.


    His eyes turned to Wuyouzi.


    "Move the city of Hades, this seat understands, so I can''t evaluate it!"


    Worry-free child.


    "Whoever dares to kill the brothers, they will be torn apart and set off at full speed to slay the mountain of gods!"


    God Mu said loudly.


    After Feizhou got the order, he headed towards Mt. Killing God at full speed.


    On the side, Fairy Luo Yun, the Lord of the Holy Land, frowned.


    "Then what''s next to Su Hao?"


    Luo Yun watched.


    "The ancient family, the King Teng of the Wang family, also shines the blood of the young master of the Holy Land, the dark star and dark cloud girl."


    "When you enter the outside of the God-killing Palace, gather with Yin Yu, the Lord of the Yin God Court, and others."


    Continue to complain.


    "Wang Family, Yu Holy Land, Yin Shen Court!"


    "Want to unite against each other? It''s really self-sufficient!"


    The shepherd said coldly.


    There is nowhere for the fire to go.


    Shennan with white hair and his own brothers.


    Three founded the shrine.


    The feelings are deep, how can I get angry when my two brothers are beheaded.


    But now it can only be suppressed.


    Now I hear the name of its power even more.


    "In time, all will be destroyed!"


    Ruthless.


    A few of the tantric Buddhist academies looked good, and the situation of Murder God Mountain changed, which was beneficial.


    Murder Mountain.


    The news of Su Hao, the lord of Hades City, and beheading the white hair of the gods, spread.


    suddenly caused an uproar,


    Many moved their palaces away from Tengdi''s palace.


    Afraid of waiting for the battle, it will bring disaster to Chiyu.


    Of course, there are also some enemies with the Shengong, who are heading towards the Tengdi Palace.


    Opportunity to think.


    An opportunity for revenge.


    "The flying boat in the shrine is fast. The flying boat''s Tantric Buddhist Academy, Sanxuan, Yushengdizhi."


    "Say that the Lord of the Underworld City that Emperor Teng invited can resist, how many forces!"


    "Sanxuan Tantric Buddhist Academy, should be able to participate!"


    "If you participate, you should be able to block it!"


    some say.


    waiting.


    The goddess of the dark cloud, the young master of blood, has already collected the news of the young master, the goddess of extinction.


    "The flying boat of the shrine, while notifying the star master, whether to contact Yiyao Holy Land."


    The dark cloud girl faced the young master of **** blood.


    "Contact One!"


    God Blood Young Master said.


    Now the situation is beyond imagination.


    I have fully embraced and participated in it, so I have to contact the following contacts,


    After all, once the war broke out.


    If you win, it''s fine, but once you lose, I''m afraid the dark star will be destroyed directly.


    As for Yao Holy Land, I am afraid it will also be attacked.


    Contact each other.


    After a while. The two looked at each other.


    The young master of the gods and blood looked a little bitter: "The elders of the Yao Holy Land are willing to send, father personally!"


    "Where is it?"


    "Star Lord, only Star Lord is not much use!"


    Dark Cloud Girl said.


    "Let''s go, first inform City Lord Su of what we have investigated!"


    Shenxue took the dark cloud girl and returned to Emperor Teng''s palace.


    Now in the palace, Teng Di received some, and Su Hao was already there.


    The rain of the Yin God Court is also the hall.


    A part of the palace.


    "Lord of the Underworld, what can you tell me?"


    Su Hao looked at Yin Yu who followed and said.


    "I just want to ask one, City Lord Su''s opinion on gaining the sense of honor and inheritance!"


    The rain opened.


    "View! Nothing?"


    To be honest, respecting inheritance and respecting consciousness, the fundamental meaning, did not pay attention.


    think of it,


    Su Hao thought of Mt. Slaying God. Sign in to see what he can get randomly?


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 points of sign-in value, and randomly obtained a promotion card of the Eastern Emperor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    "can also!"


    The look in Su Hao''s eyes changed from joy.


    This time, I even got 1 Donghuang First Honor Promotion Card.


    In this case, there are two respected powerhouses on the side.


    When I thought of Li Suhao, I thought of the rewards that Donghuang would get after destroying the Mo Empire, 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 items, and 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 items.


    Draw directly.


    [The host consumes 2 16-level crystal lottery cards to draw a lottery...]


    [The host consumes 2 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, and the lottery draws...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item card, Emperor Huang Quan, which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the item card, the emperor has already stored it in the item column, please check it]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the treasure Fengshen map has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the treasure of the gods, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    A series of voices sounded in Su Hao''s ears.


    Opposite Yin Yu, he heard Su Hao first, and when he had no idea, he said, "Respect for inheritance, each person only has one chance to inherit, but respect for consciousness, there are many against the sea of ??gods, divided into conscious and unconscious!"


    "Those who are strong in the realm want to devour the consciousness of respect, and generally they refine the unconscious, and the consciousness forcibly absorbs them, which will cause their own soul to be polluted!"


    Said in a rainy manner, wanting to see Su Hao''s reaction.


    But Su Hao''s face was full of joy.


    Seems like something happy happened.


    Let Yin Yu understand, what he said, it seems that there is nothing to be happy about.


    To provide you with the fastest update of the sign-in of Dashen Shengpipe Smoker from the start of catching fast, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 2145: The Emperor of the East Emperor Taiyi, the Highest Heavenly Venerate, the Conferred God Diagram, and the Dingshen Pearl Free Read.https://

 Chapter 2146： Killing the Heart in the Shrine

    "I don''t know if City Lord Su has listened to him or not!"


    Yin Yu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "what!"


    At this moment, Su Hao came back to his senses, showing a dumb expression.


    He really didn''t listen, what did the rain say?


    At this time, Black and White Judgment Yin Yu said in the dark place and passed it on to Su Hao.


    "The Lord of the Underworld, you can continue!"


    Su Hao said.


    "How did Emperor Teng Tian cooperate with this guy, just don''t know what the consequences will be?"


    Yin Yu looked at Su Hao, worried for a while.


    They are now in the palace of Emperor Tengtian.


    Once the battle appeared, they had no choice but to help Tengtian Emperor.


    After all, once Emperor Tengtian and the others were defeated, they would definitely be hostile to the Divine Palace and Tianyu Holy Land.


    Of course, when she came to Su Hao, she actually wanted to maximize her interests.


    Her strength has not been able to break through for a long time, causing them to be overtaken by Tianyu Holy Land in these years.


    If she can devour some of the consciousness of Tianzun, then the strength must go further,


    At that time, they will be able to lead Yin Shenting to become the fifth largest force in the Anti-God Sea.


    This is also the purpose of her coming to find Su Hao.


    "Lord of the Underworld, I don''t like to beat around the bush. If you have any thoughts, you can say it directly!"


    Su Hao said.


    What Yin Yu said before should be to pave the way for the next words, so Su Hao directly pointed it out.


    "This time, our Yin Shenting is on the side of City Lord Su, and I hope that when City Lord Su obtains the consciousness of Heavenly Venerate, give me a little bit!"


    "As long as I get a little more consciousness of Tianzun, my strength will definitely improve."


    "At that time, I believe that it should be able to help City Lord Su even more!"


    Rainy said.


    "Then it depends on how much power you exert, Lord of the Underworld!"


    Su Hao said.


    It is impossible to do anything to gain benefits.


    "it is good!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s promise, Yin Yu didn''t stay here and turned to leave.


    After she left, the dark cloud goddess and the **** blood young master came over.


    "City Lord Su, we have collected some treasures attached to the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing!"


    "These people are of average strength, and we can grab them now."


    God Blood said.


    They have seen Su Hao''s strength, they truly admire it, and they also want to rely on Su Hao.


    The person who gets the treasure is not very strong, so he can **** it.


    "Okay, Black and White, you can go with the young master of the blood and capture them all. But you must leave a stand-in!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su, my father, the Lord of Tianyao Holy Land, is ready to come to see City Lord Su!"


    Divine Blood Young Master said.


    "Your father is so brave!"


    Su Hao looked at the god-blood young master and said.


    "Mainly because I have seen your strength, City Lord Su!"


    "If I hadn''t seen your strength, City Lord Su, I wouldn''t have persuaded my father to come to Mt. Slayer!"


    God-blood young master speaks the truth.


    "Very well, let''s go to work!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    Divine Blood and Black and White quickly left, leaving only the Dark Cloud Heavenly Girl.


    "You people of the dark star, when is the time!"


    "Our star master is also on the way!"


    The dark cloud goddess said.


    The cause of this incident is their dark star.


    The star master of the dark star must come.


    If he doesn''t come at this time, Su Hao doesn''t mind changing the previous star master.


    "I''m fine here, let me know what''s going on!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    The dark cloud goddess bowed and retreated.


    After the two left, Su Hao started to investigate, the characters obtained today


    [The Great Emperor Huangquan, the Great Emperor of the Demon Dao in Eternal Life, obtained the inheritance and skill of the real person of Samsara, and is the second echelon of powerhouses in Eternal Life, surpassing the characters in the Heavenly Sovereign List. The system defines him as the peak of the Dao Realm. ��


    [Taihuangtian, the headmaster of Eternal Life Zhongtian Yijiao received the empowerment of the Immortal King, and his strength also belongs to the characters in the detachment Tianjun list, who died at the hands of Huatiandu. ��


    ��Fengshentu is not about conferred gods, but it can seal strong people. The power of the seal is linked to the user''s power. With Su Hao''s current strength, to motivate the conferred gods, ordinary peak Taoist powerhouses can directly seal! ��


    [The effect of the Spiritual Conditioning Pearl can make the spirit of the gods stay within a certain range! ��


    These two treasures and people are extraordinary.


    Good harvest.


    "Master, the energy in the God-killing Palace is very strong. It seems that there is a heart. If I swallow the heart, I may touch it, Tianzun Realm!"


    At this time, the blood-devouring vine emerged from Su Hao''s body.


    "Heart, you can feel it!"


    Su Hao heard the words. asked with a surprised look on his face.


    "The prohibition of the Slaughtering Palace made my perception a little vague. It took me a while to determine my perception."


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "Is that so? It seems that we have to find a way to enter the Shrine Palace!"


    Su Hao said.


    The figure appeared in Fudo Pluto Castle.


    Gu Chensha appeared.


    "Mr. Gu, can the ban on the Shrine Killing Palace be cracked!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I can forcibly crack the ban, but the ban is connected to the Shrine Slaughtering Palace. Once the ban is forcibly broken, it may cause problems in the Shrine Slaughtering Palace."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Is that so? It seems that we still have to think of other ways!"


    Su Hao frowned.


    Forcible destruction is worth the loss.


    Su Hao said goodbye to Gu Chensha and left.


    at this time.


    Around the Mountain of Murdering God, some warriors who possessed the consciousness of Venerable God Extermination were secretly replaced by Black and White Jue.


    Following the divine blood of Black and White Jue, his eyes were horrified.


    Black and white is definitely more terrifying than he imagined.


    He had a deeper and more terrifying impression of Fudo Pluto City in his heart.


    "We have already obtained four kinds of treasures. Fairy Feixia said that there are eight kinds, and there are four kinds. I haven''t found anyone here!"


    "I''m starting a relationship here!"


    God Blood said.


    "Lord, there is one kind over there, plus these four, there are five, you can calculate the whereabouts of another consciousness, or the true consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing!"


    Black and White said.


    "Calculate the consciousness of Tianzun!"


    Hearing the words of black and white, the god-blood''s expression was startled.


    Unexpectedly, Fudo Pluto City has to calculate the consciousness of Tianzun.


    The consciousness of Tianzun is not calculated by everyone. There are many Taoist powerhouses in Nishenhai. If you want to calculate the consciousness of Tianzun powerhouses, they are directly swallowed up by the power of backlash and turned into Tianzun clones.


    Do not move Pluto City, we need to calculate.


    That is to say that there is a strong person in the city of Pluto.


    This speculation is shocking.


    But think about it, Su Hao is so domineering, it is impossible without the guardians of Heavenly Venerate realm behind him.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Black and white.


    The two of them left.


    After they left, an old man in a green robe appeared here.


    "Palace Master, UU reading let me collect the treasures of Venerable God Destroyer first!"


    "Let''s start with this kid!"


    Looking into the cave, a figure sat cross-legged, then raised his hand and grabbed it, grabbing towards the figure.


    The figure felt that someone shot him, and his expression changed.


    But he felt a terrifying force burst out from the palm of his hand, like a storm, pressing directly on him.


    The other party is going to kill him directly!


    Bang!


    This body was directly shattered by the palm of the hand.


    But the green-robed old man looked startled, because there was no treasure left in the corpse that was smashed by him.


    The treasure that Tianzun''s consciousness is attached to cannot be smashed by his palm.

 Chapter 2147： Liumu Mountain changes, the Jingu flying boat is coming

    , the fastest update sign in from the catch to start the latest chapter!


    The old man checked carefully.


    His expression changed, and he sensed the change in the energy of the smashed flesh and blood.


    "That son, the difficult puppet, the deity escaped!"


    The old man thought.


    Waiting, Huai Yi sent a message to Yupai.


    Seeing the news, he looked stunned for a while, but it turned out to be the same.


    "Things are the same, quickly report the matter to the Palace Master!"


    The old man also talked about the situation, and after a few moments, he should get there first and take away the treasure of consciousness.


    this!


    It is rushing into the flying boat of the Jingu Palace.


    Shenmu, the master of the first palace of the shrine, received the news, and his face became gloomy.


    Good news every time.


    Let the mood deteriorate rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?" Fairy Luo Yun said next to her.


    "Bi Xian, the treasure owners attached to the consciousness of Venerable Destroyer have all been replaced with puppets!"


    Shepherd opened his mouth.


    "what!"


    When the Prajna of the Tantric Buddhist Academy heard the words, his expression froze.


    Collect the consciousness of the God-destroying Venerable, and the other party also purifies the method of Venerable.


    "Can you find out what the other party is?"


    Prajna speaks.


    "The other party is very clever, using puppets to confuse the place, if you do it, you will know puppets at all!"


    "I also know what the other party''s hands are, so it''s difficult to find out."


    Shenmu shook his head.


    "Things are a little unexpected, let''s go to Mt. God Killing Mountain first!"


    Wuyouzi on the other side said.


    the other side.


    Black and white returned to Emperor Teng''s palace with Shenxue.


    "Lord, Bian has found the four things that Venerable God Extinguisher is attached to, so I can ask Gu to calculate how much of Venerable Extinguishing God''s consciousness is scattered!"


    Black and white absolutely.


    "Find the treasure of Liumu Yamate."


    Su Hao stared at Black and White.


    Liumu Mountain is now in the palace of Emperor Teng.


    This pagoda is suspended above the head, and an energy falls into the body, and the power in the body begins to increase wildly.


    When the strength increased, the pagoda also flowed an energy shield to protect the breath of Liumu Mountain.


    Let the outside world easily perceive the changes in Liumu Mountain.


    outside the house.


    Liu Muxi looked solemn.


    The two persuaded the father to use the power of the pagoda, but the pagoda kept transmitting the power into the body of the father.


    He also got a practice from the pagoda.


    "Ten Elephant Dragon Scripture."


    Father couldn''t hold back, and began to practice that set of exercises, which he practiced in his room for several times.


    Some worry.


    "Miss Liu, is President Liu? The Lord is going to clear the pagoda''s sense of respect. Please ask President Liu to hand over the treasure."


    black and white,


    "Ah! Father uses the pagoda to practice!"


    Hearing Li, Liu Muxi spoke.


    "Father used that pagoda to practice!" Hei Jue''s expression condensed.


    Recently, he killed the one who Shaoyong the treasure of consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing.


    The soul of God is more or less influenced by Venerable Destroyer.


    "In father''s house!"


    Black and white absolutely.


    "of!"


    Liu Muxi spoke.


    Black and white pushed the door open without any hesitation.


    But when the palm came into contact with the door, a huge rebound force erupted from the door.


    Boom!


    With the force of the rebound, the figure of a dragon-like behemoth rushed directly towards the black and white.


    Black and white Jue''s eyes narrowed, and he punched.


    Pang''s strength directly smashed the impacting dragon beast giant elephant.


    Just as Black and White was about to break into the room, a figure walked out of the house.


    The imprint of the blood-colored pagoda between the eyebrows of Liumushan, who was cultivating in the house, gradually disappeared.


    "Know, what is Mr. Jue looking for!"


    "The Lord will let you give the treasures you get, and help remove the sense of respect in the treasures!"


    Black and white absolutely.


    But when he spoke, he frowned slightly.


    Perceiving the current state of Liumushan is very good. There is a terrifying power in the body, which makes the heart season.


    "Those don''t feel the same, what''s going on?"


    Black and white is absolutely dark.


    "City Lord Su''s pagoda, I''m afraid it will work. Recently, I borrowed the pagoda to break through the current bottleneck. After breaking through the bottleneck, I will hand it over to City Lord Su!"


    Liu Mushan refused.


    "Father!"


    Hou Liu Muxi spoke, wanting his father to hand over the pagoda.


    "One thing, it''s the same, if you still break through, you will leave Mr.


    Liumushan let Black and White leave,


    Heihe Jue''s eyes narrowed, and he turned away without saying anything.


    Only Liu Mushan''s father and daughter were left.


    "Father, why didn''t you hand in the pagoda? The pagoda is very dangerous!"


    Liu Muxi spoke.


    "Know, but a breakthrough that can help!"


    "Today''s strength is even greater, do you know why that black and white never forced to hand over treasures?"


    "The strength that should be feared, of course, will be an opponent, so my daughter can rest assured!"


    Liumushan opened his mouth.


    After speaking, he turned around and entered the room, closing the door.


    behind the door.


    There was a hint of gray light in Liu Mushan''s eyes, but he knew it.


    Cross-legged practice, the pagoda is suspended above the head.


    outside the room.


    Liu Muxi looked at her father who walked into the room and felt that something was going on, so she quickly turned around and left and went to Su Hao''s side.


    "City Lord Su, father!"


    In the room, Heihe Jue had already informed Su Hao of Liu Mushan''s situation.


    "Father should have been eroded by the consciousness of that Venerable God Extinguishing!"


    "Of course my father has ambitions!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth.


    "City Lord Su, Bian should be able to suppress his father, and ask City Lord Su to forcefully take away the pagoda from his father!"


    Liu Muxi requested.


    "There is a very strong power in my father''s body, and it should be the residual power of a realm!"


    "If you force the action, I''m afraid my father will be wiped out!"


    "While collecting the treasures attached to the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguisher, there are three left in addition to father. Find the other three, UU reading When the time comes, Venerable God Extinguishing consciousness should emerge!"


    "Only now, when the time comes, you can beheaded directly, while staring at your father first, just leave, once you leave, you must notify me!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Thank you, City Lord Su, just staring at my father!"


    Liu Muxi thanked and left.


    "Four calculations of consciousness, we should be able to find three types, precession of Hades City, please help Mr. Gu!"


    Su Hao waved his hand, black and white disappeared.


    waiting.


    Emperor Teng walked in from the outside: "City Lord Su, while I got the news, the flying boat in the shrine is almost one room, so just go inside."


    "One room, quite fast!"


    To provide you with the fastest update of the sign-in of Dashen Shengpipe Smoker from the start of catching fast, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 2147 Changes in Liumu Mountain, Shengong Flying Boat is coming Free read.https://

 Chapter 2148： 8 treasures gathered, Liumushan hands-on

    "Yes, I have been paying attention to the itinerary here, and their speed is very fast!"


    "City Lord Su, this time they are united by the Quartet. We have a few people on our side, and the strength is probably much worse."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "The Lord of Tianyao Holy Land, the Star Lord of Tiananxing will come, and the people from my side will also arrive, so there is no need to worry."


    "What are the other two holy places doing?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Not for the time being, maybe we hope we both lose."


    Tengtian said.


    "It''s just suppression, there''s no such thing as a lose-lose."


    "Actually, I have a big doubt. There is a consciousness of Heavenly Venerate in the Anti-God Sea. There should be many major forces outside who know about this matter. Why didn''t they enter!"


    Su Hao asked the doubts that had always existed in his heart.


    "The consciousness of Tianzun can be absorbed, but there is a great risk in absorbing it. It may be invaded by the consciousness of Tianzun. This kind of occupation is still unknown."


    "The top-ranked Ziyun Sacred Mountain in the outside world, and now the owner of the mountain is the one who has been invaded by the consciousness of Heavenly Venerate."


    "That''s why outside forces rarely let people enter the Anti-God Sea, and there are also some people who are old and will be eroded by the years."


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "But this time, the Tantric Buddhist Academy and the people from Sanxuantian are not easy."


    "Are they coming?"


    Su Hao said.


    "They should be here for the inheritance of Tianzun."


    "The inheritance of Tianzun can inherit the perfect cultivation path of the previous Tianzun, which means that once the inheritance of Tianzun is obtained, it will become Tianzun with a high probability!"


    Teng Tiandi replied.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao understood some reasons.


    "In terms of personnel, you don''t have to worry, I have already arranged it here!"


    Su Hao replied.


    Hearing this, Emperor Tengtian was startled.


    He knew that Su Hao''s staff had arrived.


    "It seems that City Lord Su is for the inheritance of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate in the God-killing Palace!"


    Teng Tiandi thought in his heart.


    "I will continue to pay attention to the situation on the other side of the shrine!"


    After saying that, Emperor Tengtian turned around and left.


    at this time!


    Outside the Shrine of Murder.


    A lot of people are talking about it.


    They knew that the flying boat from the shrine was coming.


    "The battle of the shrine should not only be to kill Su Hao, the lord of the immovable Hades City, but also to open the shrine!"


    Some people thought,


    Tantric Buddhist Academy, Sanxuantian, Shrine, Tianyu Holy Land, appearing together, how could it be simple.


    "Open this Shrine Palace, maybe we can get a chance too!"


    "This time the shrine and Tianyu Holy Land have lost a lot, which gives us a better chance. We still have to thank the city owner of the immovable Hades City!"


    Some said so.


    for these statements.


    Su Hao didn''t care, he has now left the Tengtian Emperor''s mansion with Heihe Jue. Find the other three treasures of Venerable God Extinguisher.


    According to Gu Chensha''s calculation, Su Hao and the others quickly locked each other''s position.


    One by one, the other three had average strength.


    And because the cultivation around the Mt. Murderer was relatively fast, they all hid to cultivate, but with the help of Gu Chensha''s calculations, Black and White quickly found the location of the three of them.


    Directly kill the obtained treasure.


    It''s just that I haven''t encountered a situation like Liumushan.


    Looking at the seven treasures in front of him, the last one is still missing, which is on the side of Liumu Mountain.


    "I think someone should be more anxious than me!"


    Inside a flying boat, Su Hao looked at the seven treasures in front of him and said.


    Inside the Murdering God Mountain.


    Cultivating Liumu Mountain in the palace of Emperor Tengtian, opened his eyes: "I have been a little restless recently, could it be that Sucheng found the other seven treasures of consciousness!"


    Liu Mushan had dealt with Su Hao.


    Very domineering, strong!


    When he had such thoughts, a pagoda mark appeared on his forehead.


    Above the pagoda, the luster flows, and energy flows from the mark into his body, driving away the restless mind in his heart.


    At this time, the door was knocked.


    Liu Mushan raised his hand and the door was opened.


    It was his daughter Liu Muxi.


    "Father, City Lord Su has reached seven consciousness treasures, and you are the only one left. City Lord Su asked you and me to join him!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Meet him?"


    Hearing Liu Muxi''s words, Liu Mushan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao would get the other seven shares so quickly, and he would have to take this one from him.


    "You can''t give your own treasure to others with your bare hands!"


    At this time, he had such an idea in his mind.


    But Su Hao''s methods were unusual, he suppressed the thought in his heart.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet City Lord Su!"


    "By the way, City Lord Su is in this palace!"


    Liu Mushan said.


    "No, are they outside the Murdering God Mountain?"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Outside the Murdering God Mountain!"


    Liu Mushan Tong Kong shrank, but didn''t think of anything? Follow Liu Muxi and leave.


    When they left, Black and White Jue slowly emerged from the ground.


    "The mind has not been completely replaced, and there is still a trace of reverence for the Lord!"


    "If the Lord tells you to go, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to live today!"


    The black and white figure slowly disappeared.


    Outside the Murdering God Mountain.


    in a valley.


    Su Hao is waiting for Liu Mushan and the others to arrive.


    As for why he didn''t return to Mt. God Murder, it was mainly because he was afraid that when they fought, the matter of Venerable God Exterminating''s consciousness would be spread, and some people would take action at that time.


    There is a saying that goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food.


    Someone will definitely take action against him.


    Although not afraid, but also a trouble,


    soon.


    Liu Mushan and Liu Muxi appeared in the valley.


    "I have seen City Lord Su!"


    The two saluted Su Hao.


    "President Liu, I have already obtained seven treasures that are attached to the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing like you."


    "Now I will help President Liu to get rid of that treasure, the consciousness of Heavenly Venerate!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Liu Mushan lowered his head slightly, showing a contemplative look.


    But the next moment his eyes flashed red, and his face showed a ferocious look.


    "If you want my pagoda, go to hell!"


    boom!


    When Liu Mushan said this sentence.


    A terrifying energy fluctuation that is enough to change the color of the world, raged like a storm.


    A terrifying force erupted from Liumu Mountain.


    Then the figure shot towards Su Hao.


    Liu Mushan took the lead.


    A strange color appeared in Su Hao''s eyes, but then he took a deep breath and the power inside his body vibrated like thunder.


    boom!


    He punched out.


    Demonic qi, Buddha qi, and blood qi spread out from the fist.


    With an indestructible force towards Liumu Mountain.


    The violent Liu Mushan also instantly threw a fist.


    A black crystal burst out above the fist


    With a punch, the space shattered directly, after colliding with Su Hao''s fist.


    Make a bang.


    The black crystal covered with cracks appeared on Liumushan''s fist.


    see. Su Hao''s strength increased.


    A terrifying force poured into Liumushan''s fist again.


    Kacha!


    Peng!


    First, the black crystal on Liumushan''s fist disappeared, and then the body shot out directly, hitting the mountain surface.


    puff


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    But then, a stream of energy poured into his body from the pagoda on the top of Liumu Mountain.


    In an instant, his injuries recovered.


    "You can''t kill me, I will kill you!"


    Liu Mushan''s figure attacked Su Hao again, with murderous intent in his eyes,


    boom!


    Liu Mushan threw a punch again, and instantly a huge blood-colored fist shadow appeared in the air and smashed directly at Su Hao with incomparable ferocity.

 Chapter 2149： The incomplete consciousness of the **** of extinction (2

    "Father!"


    Seeing this situation, Liu Muxi shouted eagerly.


    She didn''t expect her father to take action against Su Hao.


    They had seen Su Hao''s strength before. One punch kills one person.


    No matter how strong her father was, he couldn''t be the opponent of City Lord Su.


    "Let me see your punching power, dare to provoke me like this."


    Su Hao snorted coldly, raised his head and punched out.


    boom


    The moment their fists collided, the terrifying power they carried instantly shook the surrounding space to collapse.


    In an instant, a black hole is formed, swallowing all light.


    Seeing this, the corner of Liu Mushan''s mouth had a ferocious look, "City Lord Su, is your strength just like that?"


    "Let me show you, I got a new boxing technique!"


    "Destroy the gods and kill ten!"


    After the low voice, Liu Mushan showed a crazy smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In his smile, he seemed to have seen the scene where Su Hao was smashed to pieces by his punch.


    Destroy God Ten Kills.


    With one punch, ten punches of power can emerge.


    The fist energy poured into the opponent''s body like a wave, and finally formed ten forces, which directly blasted the opponent''s body.


    Peng!


    Just when he hit this punch, Su Hao threw the same punch as before.


    without the slightest change,


    It collided with Liu Mushan''s fist.


    At the moment when the fists collided, Liu Mushan''s expression suddenly changed, and a look of disbelief emerged in his eyes.


    Because at the place where their fists collided, before his ten punches entered Su Hao''s arm, he clearly felt that an incomparably domineering force burst out from Su Hao''s flat fist like a torrent.


    When his ten major energy collided with the opponent''s fist energy, he was instantly destroyed,


    Then the force rushed into his arm.


    Peng!


    He threw out his fist and his arm exploded directly.


    With the explosion of his arm, a shock wave of destruction visible to the naked eye erupted, and the surrounding space directly shattered into cracks.


    That Liumushan let out a scream.


    When the screams broke out, the pagoda appeared again, covering his body, and a stream of pure energy poured into his body, allowing his broken arm to recover quickly.


    "I really want to know, are you Liumushan now, or someone else?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said in a deep voice.


    "This seat is Liumu Mountain. Su Hao, your strength is strong, but it''s useless if you can''t kill me!"


    Liu Mushan''s arm was blasted before, and his face became gloomy.


    But under the recovery of the pagoda, the arm was intact, making him rampant again.


    "I just don''t know if I smashed your heart with a punch, can you recover!"


    Su Hao looked at Zhang Kuang Liu Mu Shan and said in a low voice.


    When he spoke, the light in his eyes flickered, and the next moment, his fist slammed out instantly.


    The strength of Liu Mushan is not worthy of him to use the Era Divine Fist.


    Seeing Su Hao reappearing, Liu Mushan didn''t rush out to fight Su Hao again, but took a deep breath and sealed his hands like lightning.


    buzz


    Endless blood emanated from the back of Liumu Mountain, turning into a blood-colored silhouette of a lake.


    The figure showed only one pair of eyes.


    His eyes were cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Seeing the punch from Su Hao''s attack.


    His eyes narrowed slightly.


    And this time.


    The **** figure punched out, and a fierce and savage aura burst out from the opponent''s fist.


    The punching technique of this **** figure was exactly the same as that of Liu Mushan''s previous attack.


    But the power that burst out is extraordinary.


    The fist blasted out, and ten huge blood-colored lines burst out on his fist.


    boom!


    The two fists collided.


    The blood-colored fist shadow shattered inch by inch under Su Hao''s fist.


    Seeing this, Liu Mushan''s eyes changed again, his palms were imprinted, and he stomped his footsteps. He saw the blood-colored figure behind him, opening his huge mouth, and roaring and filial piety.


    "Blood God Fury!"


    The huge blood shadow roared filially and made a blood-like roar of filial piety, carrying destructive power, and swept towards Su Hao. This sonic power is extremely domineering.


    Like a bell roaring in heaven and earth,


    At this time, the pagoda in Liumushan''s body flew out instantly and turned into a huge blood-colored pagoda. On the blood-colored pagoda, dragons and phoenixes danced towards Su Hao.


    "Shoot at the same time!"


    When Su Hao saw this scene, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Six Paths of Samsara Fist, blasted out.


    The blood wave and the huge blood-colored pagoda were all shrouded in it.


    boom! boom! boom!


    In the void, the sound of collision erupted, forming pieces of collapsed space.


    Liu Mushan spewed out a mouthful of blood at this time,


    The figure almost fell to the ground.


    "Father!"


    At this time, seeing Liu Mushan''s situation, Liu Muxi rushed over directly.


    want to help her father.


    "Your power can restore me!"


    Just as Liu Muxi was walking towards Liu Mushan, Liu Mushan grabbed Liu Muxi with a palm, and Liu Muxi''s body was directly caught in Liu Mushan''s hands.


    At the same time, a suction force sucked Liu Muxi''s power into his body.


    "Father, you!"


    Liu Muxi didn''t expect her father to take action against her and wanted to resist, but Liu Mushan''s face was hideous.


    "You are my support, what''s the point of dedicating your strength to me!"


    "If it wasn''t for you to call this Su Hao here, I wouldn''t have to worry so much, it was you who ruined my further chances!"


    At this moment, Liu Mushan showed no kindness at all.


    In order to come against the Divine Sea, he spent too much and wanted to become a master.


    If it wasn''t for his daughter, who brought Su Hao here, the treasure he got would never have been discovered.


    His strength is bound to grow rapidly.


    Hearing Liu Mushan''s words, Liu Muxi''s expression changed greatly.


    She didn''t expect her father to say such a thing.


    laugh!


    At this moment, a ray of light passed directly in front of them, cutting through the suction of Liumu Mountain.


    Then a rattan instantly entered the opponent''s body.


    Start to devour the power in Liumu Mountain!


    "my power!"


    At this moment, Liu Mushan felt that his power was being devoured madly, and his expression changed greatly.


    boom!


    And at this moment, the pagoda that was fighting against Su Hao was shaken upside down and flew back, and the blood was vanished under Su Hao''s fist.


    The pagoda that flew out went directly towards Liumu Mountain.


    But when he rushed to Liu Mushan''s side, he found that Liu Mushan had no power at all.


    At this time, Liu Mushan was overjoyed when he saw the impacted pagoda.


    He believed that the power of the pagoda would allow him to recover.


    The power in the body is swallowed up.


    He was unable to shout at this time, and could only look at the pagoda.


    But the pagoda flew away the moment it approached him.


    "How can I let you go!"


    Su Hao raised his palm directly, covering the pagoda and pressing him down.


    Being pressed down by Su Hao''s palm, the pagoda didn''t react.


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took out the other seven treasures in his hand and gathered them together with the pagoda.


    He really wanted to see if the consciousness of these eight treasures could be combined into the consciousness of Venerable God Extinguishing.


    When these eight treasures appeared at the same time.


    The treasure began to change, forming eight light groups, of which the blood-colored pagoda of Liumu Mountain was the most radiant.


    These rays of light converge in one place in an instant.


    After the rays of light, the eight treasures fell to the ground like ordinary iron.


    The light group gathers.


    The space here seems to be darkened, and some airflow fluctuations were formed in the previous fight, which seemed to be restrained and stopped directly.


    Su Hao''s eyes stared at the eight light groups tightly.


    The person who gathered the eight light groups.


    A figure formed within that light group.


    "Almost, just a little bit, I can succeed, who ruined my plan!"


    The figure in the light group made a low roar of filial piety.


    This filial piety didn''t last long.


    That figure tore open the light group and appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "It should be that you disturbed the practice of this seat, and dared to destroy the practice of this seat, and this seat will compensate with your soul and blood!"


    The figure looked at Su Hao, raised his hand and grabbed Su Hao.


    This catch seems very simple.


    But Su Hao''s whole body trembled. The opponent''s attack seemed to penetrate the void and everything.


    come before him.


    Era Divine Fist.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to use Ji Yuan''s Divine Fist.


    Punch out.


    boom!


    The fist directly penetrates the opponent''s palm and hits the opponent''s body.


    Peng!


    The figure bombarded by Su Hao directly exploded.


    But in the blink of an eye, the phantom appeared again, looking at Su Hao with a hint of surprise.


    "Your boxing is very unusual, you can actually smash my body, but what if you smash it?"


    "I can regroup indefinitely!"


    "But the power in your body is rapidly disappearing!"


    The figure looked at Su Hao and said.


    "You are the Exalted God!"


    When the other party spoke, Su Hao wanted to ask if the other party was Venerable God Extinguishing.


    "Exalted God, this name seems to be very old, you don''t need to ask me, these consciousnesses are incomplete, and the condensed figure is also a half-finished product, otherwise, your punch will not hit me at all!"


    "The strength of Tianzun is within his domain. He is the sky, and the others are just people. How can people defeat the sky!"


    The figure appeared and said.


    "Since I don''t know, then I won''t talk nonsense with you, just take you first!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "Haha, take me down, I really don''t know where you got the courage to say this!"


    The figure let out a roar of laughter.


    Although Su Hao punched just now, even though he planned to cause a little Shanghai, his body''s strength was at most one punch.


    "It''s not that I''m going to deal with you!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "It''s not you!"


    Just when the voice of the figure fell, a huge palm suddenly appeared from the void.


    Grabbed towards him.


    His eyes narrowed.


    Because he didn''t feel the appearance of this giant hand at all.


    Moreover, this giant hand gave him a very strong pressure, and his hands were sealed.


    boom!


    With the completion of his palm print, the void shrank.


    His body instantly grew bigger, turning into a huge blood shadow.


    The blood shadow exudes terrifying pressure, resisting the momentum brought by the palm.


    under such pressure.


    That Liu Mushan spat out a mouthful of blood again, and Liu Muxi, who was beside her, shivered.


    I felt that under this figure and palm, I was as small as an ant.


    Sudden!


    A bright red blood spot appeared between the brows of the blood-colored figure.


    The appearance of this blood spot made Su Haotong, who was standing beside him, shrink back.


    He sensed the powerful power fluctuations that burst out from the blood spot.


    This blood spot is not simple.


    boom!


    The blood spot collided with the palm, and a little red mark flowed out from the palm.


    The blood-colored figure roared lowly.


    "The powerhouse of the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    "Destroying the body, destroying the gods fighting fist!"


    Seeing his blocked blow, the blood-colored figure roared, the blood-colored rays of light in his fists flowed wildly, and then he punched out.


    The fist, like a blood-colored light, shot violently at the palm that appeared in the void.


    The power of this blow was even more violent than the power of that blood-colored light spot before.


    Wherever he passed, all the space collapsed, and the blood light plundered all the power around him.


    This increases the power of the Scarlet Beam.


    The huge handprint suddenly clenched into a fist.


    Punch out.


    Peng!


    The two fists collided.


    The blood-colored beam dissipated, and the fist slammed directly on the opponent''s blood-colored figure.


    The **** figure shattered directly again.


    At the moment when it shattered, the palm turned into a big hand and grabbed it directly, grabbing the beam of light that the **** figure turned into in his hand.


    The beams caught in the palm of their hands wanted to gather together, but they seemed to be sealed off and unable to move.


    The big hand was withdrawn and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Back to normal between heaven and earth.


    Su Hao stepped in front of Liumu Mountain.


    At this time, Liumu Mountain was ashes, the power in his body disappeared, and his foundation was damaged.


    I don''t know when to recover.


    Liu Muxi next to him looked lost.


    "President Liu, people can''t be greedy, some opportunities are not yours, and you want to get hurt others and hurt yourself."


    Su Hao shook his head.


    This Liumushan ambition is too persistent, so he was bewitched by some of the power of the Exalted God, causing his ambition to expand.


    "You take him back first. When I finish dealing with things, return to the world of extreme heaven together!"


    Su Hao didn''t kill Liu Mushan, but said this.


    "Yes!"


    Liu Muxi couldn''t say anything at this time, and helped Liu Mushan up.


    At this time, a space gap appeared.


    Black and white appeared together and took the two back to Murder God Mountain.


    "Lord, just let Liumu Mountain go!"


    The blood-devouring vine said.


    "He is no longer Liumushan, his consciousness has been replaced!"


    "It should have something to do with Venerable God Extinguishing!"


    "Black and white will definitely stare at him. At that time, I want to know why this God-destroying Venerable valued Liumushan so much."


    Su Hao said.


    Originally, Su Hao wanted to get rid of Liumushan.


    But Gu Chensha gave him a message.


    Let him know that this Liumu Mountain has a little use.


    So Su Hao didn''t kill Liu Mushan.


    Ambitious Su Hao is not afraid, but he doesn''t know the reality clearly and dares to shoot at him.


    Su Hao doesn''t care about Liu Muxi''s feelings.


    Liu Muxi is just his servant.


    "We also return to Mt. God Killing Mountain!"


    Su Hao and the blood-devouring devil vine, the black and white absolute deity, disappeared in place.


    Enter the Fudo Pluto Castle.


    "Lord, I have parsed and devoured those eight consciousnesses.!"


    "However, these eight consciousnesses are broken and not lacking, and they are not the most core consciousness."


    "According to the guidance of these consciousnesses, where is the body and consciousness of Venerable God Destroyer in the Palace of Slaying God?"


    Gu Chensha said.


    "The Venerable God Extinguisher is also the Palace of Murdering God."


    Hearing this news, Su Hao frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2150： God-killing Palace, God-killing Tianzun (in 1)

    "Yes, and there is a mark on Liumu Mountain, which should be left by Venerable Destroyer."


    "That''s why I didn''t let the Lord kill him just now!"


    Gu Chensha replied.


    "However, Lord, I am going to use my spiritual thoughts to enter the Shrine of the Gods, and see the powerhouses in the Heavenly Venerate Realm in this world!"


    Then Gu Chensha said.


    "Mr. Gu''s spiritual sense can enter the Palace of Slaughter God!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Consume some energy to enter it." Gu Chensha said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    Although the realm of Gu Chensha has not stepped into the realm of Tianzun, his strength is definitely in the realm of Tianzun.


    Such a strong person, entering the Palace of Slaughtering Gods, may be able to take down the Palace of Slaughtering Gods first.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    After finishing speaking, Gu Chensha disappeared in the immovable Hades City.


    Soon.


    Su Hao went back to the Slaying God Mountain.


    "Lord, the arrangement has been made on Liumu Mountain, Miss Liu is taking care of each other!"


    Black and white.


    "Mr. Gu said that Liumu Mountain has the imprint of the Venerable God Extinguishing, and the Venerable God Extinguishing should still have the means, you continue to pay attention to Liumu Mountain!"


    Su Hao ordered.


    "Jingu, what time is it?"


    Su Hao then asked, according to what Emperor Tengtian said earlier, the flying boat of the shrine should be arriving soon.


    He was still waiting for someone from the shrine to sign in.


    See what goodies you can sign up for.


    bang.


    Just then.


    The prohibition outside the Shrine Palace was suddenly activated, and the energies turned frantically.


    Immediately, countless figures flew out of the Mt. Killing God.


    When they arrived, they only saw countless energies permeating outside the Shrine Palace, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside.


    Su Hao and Emperor Tengtian also appeared outside the God-killing Palace, looking at the energy-filled Palace of God-killing.


    "The ban was activated. Someone broke into the Shrine of Slaughter. Do you know who broke into the Shrine of Slaughter?"


    Someone asked.


    "I didn''t see any figure, I was just outside the Shrine Palace." One person replied.


    "I didn''t see a figure, how could this ban be activated for no reason?"


    Seeing this situation, some people said in confusion.


    However, after a period of bombardment, the ban disappeared and returned to normal.


    "I didn''t see any corpses, it seems that there are no bones left!"


    Some exclaimed.


    Seeing this, the others also left.


    This kind of thing happens from time to time, so people here don''t care too much.


    "It seems that Mr. Gu''s spiritual sense should be to enter this Shrine Palace?"


    Su Hao looked at this scene and thought to himself.


    "City Lord Su, this ban is a bit strange, I''m afraid there will be a change in the Shrine Palace!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "There is a ban, we don''t know what''s going on inside, but let someone keep it here, and if there is a movement, we will know!"


    Su Hao said.


    He knew what was going on, but he wouldn''t tell Teng Tiandi.


    "That''s the only way!"


    "But City Lord Su, how many experts have you here!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "Two people, two Taoist peak powerhouses!"


    Su Hao said.


    He had just drawn two people, just to assist him.


    Hearing Su Hao talking about two peak Dao realm powerhouses, Emperor Tengtian showed a smile on his face.


    There are two peak Dao realm powerhouses, and their lineup is not weak.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian could not be regarded as the forces on the side of the shrine.


    Seeing the strength on their side, I believe that the two forces will be balanced.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Su Hao then said.


    at this time.


    Inside the Shrine of Murder.


    A figure gathered together, it was Gu Chensha.


    Enter this slaying palace.


    Gu Chensha''s face showed a look of interest, and he stepped towards the center of the hall.


    The large corridor is very quiet and there is no trace of any battle.


    But in the palace, there are many resentful souls left.


    It''s just that these resentful souls hid in horror when they saw Gu Chensha''s figure, as if they had sensed something extremely dangerous, and they didn''t dare to show their heads at all.


    soon.


    Gu Chensha came to the main hall.


    The palace is very spacious, like a kind of alien space.


    In the center is a throne, and below the throne, there are three seats lined up side by side.


    Gu Chensha glanced at it, and his eyes fell on the three seats.


    The three seats were left with a smell.


    "Several, since I''m here, you should show up too!"


    The dull voice of Gu Chensha resounded in the palace.


    when his voice fell.


    At the center of the three seats, a black cloud suddenly appeared, and the cloud exuded a terrifying evil energy.


    This evil energy did not spread, but condensed in the throne.


    soon.


    The clouds condensed, and a figure slowly walked out of the clouds.


    This figure, with a tall and straight body, looked at Gu Chensha.


    "I didn''t expect that someone would enter the Slaughtering God Palace with the spirit of the Dao Realm!"


    "And how can you have the spiritual sense of Venerable God Extinguisher left in you!"


    "It was you who devoured Venerable God Extinguisher''s spiritual thoughts in the outside world!"


    The figure that appeared, looked at Gu Chen Sha Road.


    "My ancient dust, from the immovable Hades City?"


    Gu Chensha looked at the other party and said.


    "Do not move Hades City, Gu Chensha?"


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the figure seemed to enter the memory, but he didn''t think of any information about these two.


    "New rising power!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. If you devour the Spiritual Mind of Venerable God Extinguisher, then devouring can also devour you as a tonic!"


    "The deity, the god-killing god, the blood-shattering **** of war under his commander!"


    When the figure spoke, the blood demonic energy appeared on his body, and the blood demonic energy condensed into a pair of blood-colored armor.


    As soon as the blood armor appeared, a huge coercion permeated from the body of the blood evil **** of war, forming a wind of blood evil, pressing down on Gu Chensha.


    But his coercion, pressing on Gu Chensha, had no effect.


    Gu Chensha is like a sharp sword, cutting the **** storm directly.


    His face was calm, and he couldn''t see any pressure.


    "interesting!"


    Seeing Gu Chensha''s appearance, the **** God of War''s face showed a hint of curiosity.


    The palm was raised, and the palm was shot out, and countless blood and evil spirits formed a dense sword flying towards Gu Chensha.


    This is for Wan Jian to pierce through ancient dust and sand.


    The sword energy is as fierce as a rain of swords,


    With a wave of Gu Chensha''s arm, those sword rains that ushered in were directly scattered at this moment.


    "This strength is useless to me, and it can''t raise my interest!"


    "Break out your strongest combat power, otherwise, you won''t have a chance to shoot again!"


    Gu Chensha looked at each other and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the **** God of War''s calm face showed a grim look.


    I didn''t expect that after his **** **** of war, he would be so insulted by a strong Taoist realm.


    when he was angry,


    On the seats on his left and right sides, two figures emerged.


    A figure wearing a black shirt looks a little young.


    The other figure was a woman in a blood-colored robe.


    The blood light of the woman''s body is stronger than that of the Blood Demon God of War.


    As soon as they appeared, they stared at Gu Chensha.


    "Your strength is good, but you are very arrogant. Since you want to see my true strength, let you see it!"


    At this time, a halberd appeared in the hands of the Bloody God of War.


    The halberd appeared, and he jumped up directly, attacking Gu Chensha,


    boom!


    The halberd shot out directly.


    Countless blood-colored stripes appeared on the halberd, and these stripes were entrenched in the halberd.


    "Heavenly evil blood halberd, there is no space!"


    The Bloody God of War let out a low voice.


    The moment the halberd blasted out, Gu Chensha felt that the surrounding space seemed to be locked. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The other side, can''t stop it, second brother''s blow!"


    The man in the blue shirt looked at the situation and said.


    "Don''t be careless, the other party dares to come with the soul, it can be seen that it is not easy!"


    The woman on the other side spoke up.


    Staring at the direction of Gu Chensha,


    Seeing that Gu Chensha was under the halberd of the Bloody God of War, there was no movement in the slightest, and the halberd was allowed to penetrate the body,


    His brows furrowed slightly.


    But then his face changed.


    Because when the halberd pierces through the opponent''s body, the opponent''s body turns into an illusion,


    "Space shift, I didn''t even feel the slightest space fluctuation!"


    The woman in the blood-colored robe spoke up.


    His eyes glanced around, trying to see Gu Chensha''s figure.


    The **** **** of war missed the blow, and the halberd was quickly withdrawn in his hand, and his divine sense glanced to prevent the appearance of ancient dust and sand.


    But it never appeared.


    However, Gu Chensha''s figure that had been pierced by him slowly recovered, and his body solidified again.


    "If you attack my soul, you won''t be able to hurt it. Your strength has dropped so much that you won''t be able to interest me at all!"


    "The consciousness of the God-killing Tianzun should not disappear, let the God-killing Tianzun appear!"


    Gu Chensha looked at the three, shook his head and sighed in disappointment.


    at this time.


    Seeing the recovery of Gu Chensha''s body, not only the **** God of War''s face showed incredible color.


    Even the two people behind him did the same.


    "What''s going on here, your body is obviously illusory, why can it take shape again!"


    Bloody God of War looked at Gu Chensha and said in disbelief.


    "That''s because our eyes and consciousness did not follow the opponent''s speed. After the opponent moved away, he returned to the same place again!"


    The woman in the blood-colored robe said. : "Your Excellency, there doesn''t seem to be any grudge between us! I don''t know what your Excellency wants to do?"


    "I came to see the God-killing Heavenly Venerate. I want to see how strong he is, and let me feel how strong the Heavenly Venerate realm was before countless epochs."


    Gu Chensha said calmly.


    Of course, for his reason, the three people on the other side didn''t believe it either.


    But whether they believe it or not, Gu Chensha''s intention is indeed.


    "Just because you want to see Tianzun, it''s a joke, block me one blow, I don''t believe you can block the second one!"


    The Bloody God of War let out a low voice, his figure came towards Gu Chensha, and the halberd fell directly.


    Boom!


    An indescribable loud noise echoed in the sky, followed by countless blood-colored energies in the halberd.


    These energies form a giant madness that converges on the halberd.


    "Vulnerable!"


    Looking at the halberd falling towards him,


    Gu Chensha raised his hand and punched out,


    The fist is flat. But it penetrated the storm and hit the halberd directly,


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the halberd, and then it shattered directly.


    And the figure disappeared in the blink of an eye, appearing in front of the **** **** of war, raising his palm and falling.


    Endless big hands that cover the sky directly enveloped the **** **** of war.


    "kill!"


    "Destroying God''s Finger!"


    At this moment, the man in the blue shirt made a move and pointed out a huge, crystal clear finger that attacked Gu Chensha.


    The man in the blue shirt shot.


    The blood-robed woman beside him also shot directly, and slapped it with a palm.


    A huge blood palm fell directly towards Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha''s body changed, turned into two figures, and attacked the two with punches.


    The palm of the hand here directly covers the Bloody God of War.


    what!


    The **** **** of war let out a scream,


    Then the body directly turned into a black flame, which was absorbed by his palm.


    The attacks of the other two were shattered by Gu Chensha.


    The two had shocked expressions on their faces.


    Their attack was easily shattered by Gu Chensha.


    Gu Chensha walked towards the two of them.


    But the eyes are looking towards the middle seat.


    At this time, a group of energy in the middle seat quickly gathered to form the body of the **** **** of war, but the **** **** of war who appeared again looked at Gu Chensha with horror in his eyes.


    He is not the enemy of the opponent''s palm.


    It''s true that the opponent''s shot didn''t give him a second chance to shoot.


    His breath was a little weaker than before.


    "Remnant soul! Sadness!"


    Gu Chensha sighed.


    "Your Excellency is such a strong man, why do you come to my God-killing Palace?"


    At this time, a deep voice sounded in the palace.


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of the three who appeared became respectful.


    With the appearance of the sound, a huge tide of energy appeared in the hall.


    This energy rushed towards the most square throne.


    Infinite power pours in.


    A figure appeared in the throne, and suddenly an indescribably terrifying aura was slowly permeating from the figure of the throne.


    This breath, UU reading www. uukanshu.com soon shrouded the entire Shrine of Slaughter, and the resentful souls in Shrine of Slaughter seemed to sense something and roared instinctively, but there was trembling and fear in the roar.


    The Lord of the God-killing Palace, the God-killing Heavenly Venerate.


    Judging from the preservation of the Shrine. This God-killing Heavenly Venerate, before ten thousand years, was also an absolutely powerful figure in the Heavenly Venerate realm.


    "Heavenly Venerate, is it the top Heavenly Venerate?"


    Gu Chensha murmured in his mouth.


    "Who is Your Excellency, and why did you come to my Shrine Palace!"


    The throne appeared, looking at Gu Chensha with a cold expression.


    Under his attention, Gu Chensha felt that the soul in his body was frozen.


    "I just want to see the powerhouses of the Heavenly Venerate Realm before the ancient times!"


    Gu Chensha said calmly.


    "This is not your deity. If your deity is here, this seat may not be your opponent!"


    "But you are just a divine mind close to the avatar of the Heavenly Venerate Realm. Although I am incomplete, I can still kill your divine soul!"


    The Throne Slaughtering God Tianzun looked at Gu Chensha with a cold voice.


    "What, this is just the soul of the opponent''s clone!"


    Hearing the voice of the person on the throne, the three who shot were shocked.


    Accompanied by the voice of the God-killing Lord.


    Inside the God-killing Palace, several huge black chains suddenly pierced through the void, and then carried a monstrous killing intent, shooting at Gu Chensha as fast as lightning.


    Gu Chensha''s expression was calm, his palm was shot out, and several runes appeared in his palm to attack the black chain.


    boom!


    The rune collided with the black chain.


    There was a burst of chaotic energy within the palace.


    "Yeah!" Feeling that his attack was blocked, the God-killer Tianzun''s expression froze.


    The figure suddenly flew out of the throne and came towards Gu Chensha.

 Chapter 2151： In my whole life, I have never been defeated, Jingu Feizhou,…

    ��Sign-in starts from catching fast������


    God-killing Heavenly Venerate moves.


    The moment he moved, the surrounding situation changed.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared under a vast starry sky.


    The figure of the Godless Heavenly Venerate appeared in front of Gu Chensha.


    This Godless Heavenly Venerate, dressed in a brocade robe, is tall and straight like a mountain, and his appearance is not handsome, but it shows a majestic momentum.


    Standing there, he was more dazzling than the dazzling galaxy behind him.


    "This is my Tianzunyu, and the galaxy is bright."


    God-killing Tianzun looked at Gu Chen and said.


    Gu Chensha''s face showed a look of surprise. He didn''t expect that the demonic suffocating God-devouring Heavenly Venerate would pour into such a Heavenly Venerate Domain.


    "A lot of your divine soul has disappeared, and the explosion of the strongest combat power is estimated to be less than one-tenth of that in front of you, which is a pity!"


    Gu Chensha then said,


    "I didn''t expect you to see this!"


    God Slaughter Tianzun''s expression changed.


    God Slaughter Tianzun then shot and stepped out, his fists bombarded towards Gu Chensha,


    Punch out.


    In an instant, the entire galaxy began to tremble under this fist,


    A fist of killing power seems to come from ancient times, shrouded in ancient dust and sand,


    "In one of my life, I was humble in the first part of my life. I was a servant. I fought all my life to get rid of the shackles of my body, so I named it God Slaughter.


    "Rise from humble beginnings and create your own Star River Fighting Fist!"


    "Let you see my strongest fist today! Killing the gods and starry sky."


    "This punch, in one blow, killed three high-ranking Heavenly Venerates."


    The voice of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate reverberates in this starry sky,


    Killed three high-ranking Heavenly Venerates with one punch.


    Gu Chensha''s face showed joy.


    This God-killer Tianzun was a strong man in that era, and he was worthy of his shot.


    "This seat is invincible in one''s life and never fails!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    Between the words, he raised his palm and punched out.


    The shadow of the shrouded fist was shattered directly under his fist, like a huge force.


    And the starry sky here has a feeling of complete collapse under his punch,


    It was more intense than the previous punch of God Slaying Heavenly Venerate.


    punch


    The galaxy collapses, space reincarnates,


    Gu Chensha''s body is distracted, but God Killing Heavenly Venerate, this body has no strength.


    The power of Heavenly Venerate cannot suppress Gu Chensha.


    boom!


    The fist slammed directly on the opponent''s body.


    God Slaughter Tianzun''s body was smashed to pieces.


    The body shattered, the stars fell, the space began to collapse, and the surrounding scene changed, and then the sight around Gu Chensha recovered and returned to the God-killing Palace again.


    His eyes looked at the throne position.


    A figure on the throne is still standing there, but the figure is darkened a lot.


    It seemed that he had just shot, which consumed a lot of his energy.


    "This seat is not your opponent, the inheritance of Tianzun, here, you can take it away!"


    A light group appeared in the palm of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate.


    The light group appeared, and finally condensed into something similar to a relic.


    Fly directly to the ancient dust.


    Gu Chensha raised his hand, sucked the inheritance directly into his hand, and said, "I want one more thing, the heart in the palace!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from catching fast������


    "You want that heart!"


    Hearing that Gu Chensha wanted his heart, Venerable God Slaughter''s expression froze.


    "That heart was left in my palace after Venerable Destroyer''s defeat in that year!"


    "In that heart, there is a consciousness of his!"


    "The strength of Venerable God Extinguisher was the same as mine back then, but he still has a heart left in his body, so he is stronger than me in terms of strength."


    "But in the hands of your Excellency, he has no chance to backhand, I will teleport Your Excellency there!"


    God Slaughter Tianzun raised his palm.


    The figure of Gu Chensha disappeared into the palace.


    After Gu Chensha disappeared,


    The palm of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate was imprinted, and one after another rune burst out in his palm, forming a mark that enveloped his body. Let his body stop spreading.


    "What a strong person, what kind of strength is his real body?"


    God Slaughter Tianzun suppressed the energy spread on his body and said.


    "My lord, when the other party goes to Venerable God Extinguisher, is the heart of Venerable God Extinguishing God about to be taken away!"


    "As long as you take it away, the adults can absorb the power here alone, and the strength can slowly recover!"


    At this time, the woman opened her mouth.


    "Hope it!"


    God-killing Tianzun said.


    As he spoke, a floating shadow appeared in the palace.


    It is the shadow of ancient dust.


    He appeared in a palace.


    In this palace, there is a blood energy, and the sound of plopping echoes in the palace.


    Gu Chensha raised his hand to disperse the blood in the palace, and saw a huge heart suspended in the center of the grand palace.


    Several tentacles flow out around the heart, which are connecting to the void and replenishing the energy of the heart.


    "Who is your Excellency? You broke into my palace!"


    The heart seemed to perceive Gu Chensha''s figure, and a figure emerged from the heart, looking at Gu Chensha.


    "You have the breath of my divine consciousness, and you have absorbed my divine consciousness!"


    Suddenly, the figure that appeared in his heart felt something, and his face showed a hideous color.


    "The heart of Venerable God Extinguisher, the power inside is very huge, not bad!"


    "Absorb the energy in your heart, and the blood-devouring vine should be able to touch the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    Gu Chensha looked at the suspended heart.


    His eyes didn''t pay attention to the figure that appeared.


    "Absorbing the heart is really courting death!"


    The figure''s face became grim.


    Immediately, a drop of blood came out of the heart.


    The blood fell on the figure, a blood-colored rune appeared on the figure, and the whole figure exuded a monstrous blood light.


    When the body glowed with blood, the suspended heart also began to beat strangely, spewing out a stream of energy, covering the figure.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure moved and turned into an old man in blood.


    There was an endless haze on the old man''s face, giving people a very cold feeling.


    "The spiritual sense of the Taoist realm is actually rampant in front of this old man. Today, the old man will swallow you first!"


    The Venerable God Extinguishing looked at Gu Chensha with disdain on his face.


    "The Heavenly Demon Destroyer Palm!"


    The old man took the lead, slammed out a palm, and a huge figure appeared in the palm of his hand. This figure was like an ancient giant bat, and the hideous Zhang Zhe''s mouth moved towards Gu Chensha.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from catching fast������


    "This God Extinguishing Venerable is really arrogant, and he actually took the lead!"


    Seeing this scene, the woman in the Shrine Palace said with a sigh.


    Then he stared at the screen tightly,


    Gu Chensha shot with a palm.


    With the palm of his hand up to the sky, he slapped the giant bat directly on the body, directly pressing the giant bat on the ground, and then a force surged out, shattering the bat directly.


    "Your remaining power is stronger than the remaining power of your God-killing Heavenly Venerate!"


    "But in front of me, you have only one way to perish!"


    Gu Chensha said calmly.


    Then he raised his hand and grabbed it, and a whirlpool appeared around the figure of Venerable God Extinguishing.


    "how can that be!"


    Venerable Destroyer God''s face was horrified, he didn''t believe what he saw.


    But with the palm of Gu Chensha''s hand, the figure of Venerable God Destroyer was directly crushed.


    At this moment.


    In the God-killing Palace, the figure of God-killing Tianzun appeared in front of Gu Chensha.


    "Mr. Gu, if you want this heart, can you leave the consciousness in your heart?"


    "Forget it, I owe Mr. Gu a favor!"


    God Slaughter Tianzun said.


    Gu Chensha glanced at it, God Slaughter Tianzun nodded, and his palms moved towards the **** heart.


    At this time, a deep voice came from the blood-colored heart.


    "Slayer of God, I didn''t expect you to invite such a strong man. I want to know who this strong man is?"


    With a low voice, a figure of Mohu appeared.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a palm landed directly on the heart.


    A force erupted from the palm of the hand, absorbing the figure directly.


    Condensed into a ball of light, threw it to the God-killing Heavenly Venerate, and then grabbed it with the palm of his hand, and the heart disappeared from the palace.


    "We might meet again!"


    Gu Chensha glanced at the God-killing Heavenly Venerate, and the figure disappeared in front of him.


    The God-killer Tianzun looked at the consciousness of the god-killer who had been condensed into a light spot in his hand in astonishment.


    Unexpectedly, after fighting with Venerable God Extinguisher for countless years, in the end, he still used external force to win Venerable God Extinguishing Spirituality.


    If this Mr. Gu knew Venerable God Destroyer before, then his result may be the same as Venerable God Destroyer.


    Heart can not help but secretly rejoice.


    The figure disappears.


    Back to the palace again.


    When Venerable Godslayer returned to the palace.


    "Congratulations, sir!"


    The three of them saluted towards the God-killing Heavenly Venerate.


    Why can''t the God-killing Venerable begin to recover like other Heavenly Venerates, mainly to suppress the God-killing Venerable!


    Now that Venerable God Slayer has been destroyed, and God Slayer Heavenly Venerate has swallowed up the divine consciousness of Venerable God Slayer, then his strength will definitely recover.


    And can leave the Shrine of Slaughter.


    at this time!


    another place


    Inside the palace of Emperor Tengtian.


    Liu Mushan was recovering from his injuries in a house, when suddenly the top of his head was about to split and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    His eyes changed, and was finally replaced by a haze.


    "My deity''s consciousness was actually destroyed, and no memory was passed back?"


    "God-killing Heavenly Venerate doesn''t have such great abilities!"


    Liu Mushan murmured in his mouth.


    Perhaps at this time Liumu Mountain can no longer be called Liumu Mountain, and he should be called Venerable God Extinguishing.


    "Then the experts around Su Hao are too strong, I can only dormant and find a way to get out of here."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from catching fast������


    Liu Mushan said in his heart.


    He looked out of the room, his eyes somber.


    "It seems that if you want to go out, you can only think from Liu Muxi''s side!"


    Liu Mushan retracted his gaze,


    outside the house.


    Liu Muxi was absent-minded at this time.


    Although Su Hao didn''t say anything, he vaguely understood that there was something wrong with Liumushan in the house.


    "I don''t know City Lord Su, is there any way to help father!"


    Liu Muxi glanced at Liu Mushan''s room.


    He turned around and walked towards Su Hao.


    Now Su Hao has returned.


    After a while, Liu Muxi came to Su Hao''s room.


    knock on the door,


    The door was opened, and it was Black and White.


    As for the blood-devouring vine, it has now entered the immovable Hades City.


    He began to devour the heart of Venerable God Destroyer brought back by Gu Chensha.


    Of course, after Gu Chensha went out, he didn''t stay.


    The blood-devouring magic vine devoured the heart of Venerable God Destroyer, and its strength increased greatly. In this sea of ????anti-gods, the generally incomplete consciousness of Heavenly Venerate will be directly swallowed up when he encounters him.


    Gu Chensha wanted to find other Heavenly Venerate consciousness in the sea of ????anti-gods.


    Su Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed to cultivate.


    Seeing that it was Liu Muxi who came in, he got down from the bed.


    "Lord City Lord, my father is him!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "Your father''s demon obsession is very strong, and it should be influenced or eroded by Venerable God Extinguisher. If your father''s obsession is not eliminated, his consciousness can only be occupied by Venerable God Extinguishing!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Obsession, my father''s obsession is to become stronger, this obsession cannot be eradicated!"


    Liu Muxi sighed.


    Liu Chenxi knew about his father''s obsession from the God-defying sea map.


    And the slap that hit her.


    From this point of view, it is completely clear that obsessions cannot be eradicated.


    "Perhaps the Buddhist monks can be converted, but the Venerable God Extinguisher is the consciousness of the gods, and ordinary monks in the Taoist realm cannot be converted, and they may be attacked!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao didn''t care about Liu Mushan''s life or death.


    If you don''t want to see Venerable God Extinguishing, what do you want to do?


    Liu Mushan is dead.


    Of course, in the Palace of Murdering God, the God-destroying Venerable has been destroyed, and the God-destroying Venerable in Liumu Mountain should have recovered.


    He really wanted to see what trump cards this God Extinguisher had in this sea of ??gods.


    When the time comes, bring it directly.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound over the Mt. Killing God.


    A wave of terrifying power erupted from a huge flying boat, which was fighting against the suppression of the breath in Mt. Murderer.


    Su Hao''s expression froze.


    The black and white figure disappeared into the palace.


    Only Liu Muxi was left.


    Liu Muxi quickly returned to Liumu Mountain.


    She was afraid that Liu Mushan would escape at this time. Once he escaped, Liu Mushan would not have any chance to recover.


    But when she returned to Liumushan''s house.


    Liu Mushan''s figure has disappeared.


    His face changed suddenly, and he wanted to find some traces of his father, but he found nothing.


    at this time.


    Looking at Liu Muxi''s figure in the dark, Liu Mushan sensed that the people in the palace had left.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from catching fast������


    "Opportunity! It seems that there is a big battle. I will go to devour some strong people first and restore some strength!"


    After Liu Mushan finished speaking, the figure disappeared into the palace.


    Over the sky outside the Shrine Palace.


    "Lord, that Liu Mushan has already left, and I am following him here!"


    Beside Su Hao, Black and White Absolute Dao.


    "Follow him and see what is in the background of Tianzun''s powerhouse?"


    In Su Hao''s eyes, the Venerable God Destroyer is the object of observation by a Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouse in this world.


    Boom!


    At this time, the huge flying boat passed through the suppression of the Murdering God Mountain and came to the periphery of the Murdering God Palace.


    "It actually broke through the suppression of Mt. Sacred God with strength, and the shrine is aggressive this time!"


    Some people saw this and said.


    Then his eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao above the Tengtian Emperor''s palace.


    This time the main target is this Su Hao.


    At this moment, Su Hao''s face was calm.


    Beside him, Emperor Tengtian also looked calm, but the expressions of the others were a little dignified.


    The shrine is fierce, and I am afraid that the war will be more terrifying than they imagined.


    Boom!


    In the shrine, a figure rushed out and appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    It was Shenmu, the first palace lord of the shrine. His eyes were sharp and his body exuded endless killing intent.


    "I didn''t expect that you didn''t leave. Waiting here for this seat. Today, this seat will extract your soul and integrate it into my Soul Eater Tower!"


    Shenmu looked at Su Hao with extremely cold eyes.

 Chapter 2152： With this strength, how many kills are there?

    Domineering tone, sharp eyes.


    When speaking, between the palms, black lights flickered and jumped like arcs.


    There is a sense of impending release.


    Behind Shenmu, two figures appeared.


    One is the Prajna Master from the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and the other is Fairy Luo Yun from the Tianyu Holy Land.


    Among them, Fairy Luo Yun, the Lord of Tianyu Holy Land, had a calm look, but she showed a chilling feeling.


    "That''s Su Hao. Rumor has it that he is the city lord of Fudo Pluto City. Have you heard of Fudo Pluto City?!"


    Seeing this, someone spoke up.


    The reputation of Fudo Pluto in the extreme world is not very big.


    In the sea of ????anti-gods, many people do not know about the city of Pluto.


    "I haven''t heard much. It is estimated that it is an ordinary force. Such an ordinary force dares to provoke the shrine. It''s really courting death!"


    "You can''t say that. This Su Hao is very powerful. He killed the two palace masters of the Divine Palace and Fairy Feixia of Tianyu Holy Land. It was one punch and one punch. His strength is domineering and powerful!"


    said another.


    in their conversation.


    Su Hao standing in the sky. A fierce and surging fighting intent erupted from his body, and this fighting intent soared into the sky, shaking the clouds above the Mt. Killing God.


    Someone just said that Su Hao is powerful.


    This battle intent broke out, and all the eyes of everyone in the Mountain of Murdering the Gods were condensed on him.


    Perceiving the fighting intent on Su Hao''s body, these people were horrified.


    "So strong!"


    Watching the battle from a distance, the black dragon youth who appeared earlier said in horror.


    He could feel the violent power in Su Hao''s body rushing like an ocean.


    "The Lord of the First Palace of the Shrine, God Mu!"


    Su Hao walked on foot, and his aura caused the surrounding aura of Mt. Slaying God to change.


    Step by step, he came to the Shenmu and the others, and looked at Shenmu and the people behind him.


    "Master Prajna of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, you all want to take part in the grievances between the city of Idofu Hades and the Shrine."


    Su Hao''s eyes turned to Master Prajna of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Hearing the question, Shenmu''s expression froze.


    He didn''t ask him, but directly asked Prajna of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, with a direct tone.


    This Su Hao didn''t seem to care about the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    This immovable Hades City is somewhat famous in the world of extreme heaven, but the Tantric Buddhist Academy is a big force in the world of extreme heaven.


    Su Hao asked directly.


    This made him a bit incredulous, and he couldn''t help looking at Fairy Luo Yun.


    There was also a hint of worry in Fairy Luo Yun''s beautiful eyes.


    In the flying boat of the shrine.


    "Senior brother, I didn''t expect this Su Hao to directly threaten Prajna. What is he trying to do?"


    A person next to Wuyouzi said.


    Wuyouzi shook his head.


    He also couldn''t understand Su Hao, the unmoving Pluto City Lord.


    The strength of Fudo Pluto City is good, but it is still very different from the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and asks Prajna in front of so many people.


    Imagine Chinese Network


    Prajna had no choice, and would definitely stand on the side of Shenmu.


    "Pushing the Tantric Buddhist Academy to the Shenmu side, what does he want to do?"


    Worry-free child doubts.


    At this time, in the Mt. Killing God.


    Many people couldn''t help but be surprised, this Su Hao was too domineering, he even directly threatened the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Even Yin Yu and the others behind Su Hao''s expressions froze.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Emperor Tengtian, hoping to know something from Emperor Tengtian.


    Emperor Teng Tian shook his head.


    But there are some ideas in mind.


    This Su Hao might end up in the Ramtan Buddhist Academy.


    "Could it be that Sucheng mainly deals with the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    He was horrified.


    People who don''t know Fudo Underworld City will definitely not think that a force with a not very well-known reputation will deal with the Tantric Buddhist Academy, but he knows the strength of Fudo Hades City.


    Has the ability to be tough with the Tantric Buddhist Institute.


    The Prajna monk looked a little bad.


    He didn''t expect this Su Hao to directly threaten him.


    Although he appeared with Shenmu and the others, he had no intention of making a choice.


    After all, once a choice is made, there is no room for manoeuvre later.


    But the other party was so intimidating him.


    It didn''t care about his Tantric Buddhist Institute at all.


    "My Tantric Buddhist Institute has a cooperative relationship with the shrine and Tianyu Holy Land. City Lord Su, you are ruthless, and you want to give the shrine owner an explanation."


    The monk Prajna looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Explain, why should I explain to them, they should explain to me, why did they attack and kill me halfway!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    "You! Very arrogant!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Shenmu''s complexion became gloomy, and a fierce look burst out in his eyes.


    "I''m very arrogant, God White Hair they died in my hands, and you will die in my hands today."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    With strength, he still needs to keep a low profile,


    "Then I want to see, how is your strength?"


    The shepherd was so provoked, he seemed to be very angry, and the aura on his body began to become violent, and he was about to do it.


    "Let people try his strength first, I want to see!"


    At this time, Fairy Luo Yun said suddenly.


    Shenmu''s eyes narrowed and he nodded.


    "Go ahead and kill him!"


    boom


    The void immediately split open, and two figures flew out from the void. Both of them were wearing black bone spur armor. As soon as they appeared, one of them attacked Su Hao with a punch.


    The black light in the fist is diffuse, and the speed is extremely fast, like a black light.


    The other person shot out with the palm of his hand, and the surrounding space became distorted with his palm.


    Some influences Su Hao''s spatial movement.


    And it seems that the speed of the previous person''s punching power is still increasing.


    "Du Ming from the shrine, Du Hui, the two elders!"


    Seeing the two figures that appeared, the spectators said.


    Then he stared at Su Hao tightly.


    They wanted to see how this arrogant Su Hao would take action.


    Although Su Hao killed one person with one punch, they didn''t see it.


    "You are also worthy of fighting against the Lord!"


    At this moment, two figures appeared behind them.


    The two people who appeared raised their palms and patted them at the same time, huge handprints formed in the void, pressing out like Mount Tai.


    These two were the characters Su Hao had just acquired, the Great Emperor Huang Quan and the Great Emperor Heaven.


    see.


    The two who shot back hurriedly fought back to resist the attack of Huang Quan the Great.


    boom!


    The palms of the two sides collided together, and a loud noise like the sky rang out, and an amazing wave burst from the place where they were fighting, spreading towards the surroundings.


    Then a strong energy wave was formed, wrapping it up.


    Peng! Peng!


    Then, in that energy, four silhouettes intertwined with each other.


    what! what!


    In the interlacing, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Two screams broke out.


    Immediately, countless eyes were gathered there.


    With the end of the screaming battle, the black energy light gradually dissipated, and two figures walked out of the energy,


    It is Huangquan the Great and the Great Emperor.


    "With this little strength, I dare to come out to provoke and kill as many as you want!"


    Emperor Huangquan looked at the shepherd and said.


    Hearing the words of Huangquan the Great, there was an uproar in the Mountain of Murdering the Gods.


    Many people were shocked.


    The elder of the shrine was beheaded in a few rounds.


    Their eyes couldn''t help but look towards Shenmu.

 Chapter 2153： Tantric Buddhist Institute hands-on, anger black and white

    When Shenmu heard the words of Emperor Huangquan, his eyes became distorted and hideous.


    "It''s really crazy, Master Prajna, as long as you help me kill these two people, I''m willing to give you the inheritance catalogue of the Shrine Slaughtering Palace in my hands."


    Shenmu said to the monk Prajna.


    Hearing this, Monk Prajna''s eyes moved,


    The inheritance catalogue of the Slaughtering God Palace is one of the guides to obtain the inheritance of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate.


    If it is given to them and their own side, the probability of obtaining the inheritance of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate will increase.


    There is a strong attraction.


    inside the boat,


    "Senior brother, this shepherd actually took out the inheritance catalogue, for such a reward, should we take action!"


    The man beside Wuyouzi could not help but speak when he heard Shenmu''s words.


    "Do you think those two are easy to deal with? You are not necessarily opponents,"


    Wuyouzi said.


    His eyes could not help looking at the four heads of the Tantric Buddhist Academy on the other side.


    Prajna is the third head of the Tantric Tantric Buddhist Academy. Not only his status but also his strength, he is above these four people. If they are to deal with Emperor Huang Quan and the others, it should be these four people.


    at this time.


    The four people in the Tantric Buddhist Academy meet each other.


    "The strength of those two is not simple. We may have no chance of winning one-on-one. The four of them shot together to suppress the two."


    The voice of the monk Yuanxu rang in the ears of the other three.


    The other three nodded.


    They came here because of the inheritance of the Heavenly Venerate from the God-killing Palace.


    If there is an opportunity to increase the probability of obtaining the inheritance of Tianzun, they will do it.


    As for the danger, the four of them hadn''t really thought about it.


    Because they have the blessings of the powerhouses of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and when they encounter danger, the phantom of the gods appears, which can help them suppress the enemy.


    Of course, this Tianzun phantom is not used anytime, anywhere.


    Because there is only one blessing on them.


    "Senior brother, let''s kill these two!"


    "Let''s see if Fudo Hades is strong!"


    While meditating.


    The monk Yuanxu and the other three walked out of the flying boat.


    "Senior brother, they have shot, should we go out and see!"


    The person beside Wuyouzi continued.


    "Just waiting here, I always feel that something is not right!"


    Wuyouzi frowned.


    I feel that things have shifted a bit. Previously, it was Su Hao''s hostility to the shrine, but now it seems to have been transferred to the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    small book booth


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao who was standing in the void.


    And the shepherd.


    "That''s the four heads of the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Seeing the appearance of the four Yuan Xu, some people said.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy is very powerful in the world of extreme heaven.


    The people in Ni Shenhai know the Tantric Buddhist Academy very well.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Academy is preparing to end, and I don''t move Pluto City as an enemy."


    At this time, Su Hao looked at the monk Prajna and said.


    "The sound of the Buddha is mighty, and the universe is reversed!"


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    The four monks Yuanxu appeared around Huangquan the Great and the two of them, and at the same time the palms were sealed.


    Suddenly, runes appeared under his feet, and these runes quickly spread out, and in a short time of breathing, they turned into a huge array of light, covering the six of them.


    Then disappeared in front of everyone.


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy was responding to Su Hao with words of action.


    "City Lord Su, your slaughtering aura is too strong, the sea of ??magic is boundless, and if you look back, you can return to the Tantric Buddhist Academy to practice Buddhism for a period of time!"


    Prajna monk opened his mouth and said.


    "You want to imprison the Lord, do you have that ability in your Tantric Buddhist Institute?"


    At this moment, Black and White Jue, who had been hiding in the dark, walked out of the void and looked at Monk Prajna with cold eyes.


    There was an endless killing intent.


    A black airflow appeared in the entire void.


    Black and white absolutely devoured a lot of powerhouses, and now the deity is extremely powerful.


    Just rarely shot.


    The previous shot was just to suppress more with less.


    did not show his true strength.


    Now such a monk wants to imprison Su Hao.


    This completely touched his bottom line.


    The surging power formed around him like a gust of wind.


    "Hang your body on the tree of gods and sink day and night!"


    Black and white Jue grinned, his eyes were cold, and his figure disappeared in a strange way.


    When he disappeared, a black and white figure appeared behind the monk Prajna.


    The black and white that appeared, clenched the palm of his hand and threw a fist out.


    Peng!


    A surging force erupted above his fist and headed towards the back of Monk Prajna.


    "This power!"


    The monk Hannya snorted coldly, and a golden energy burst out in his palm, forming a mark toward the fist.


    The two forces collided, sending out a wave of power visible to the naked eye, but then Black and White''s fist strength was blasted away.


    The black and white figure was also shaken back a few steps.


    "Kill you with one palm!"


    Monk Prajna snorted coldly, turned around with a palm, and walked towards the black and white figure.


    But at this time, a figure appeared on his back.


    It is the black and white that just disappeared.


    This appeared black and white, and the same punch was thrown.


    This time the attack was stronger, and thick black light appeared on the fist and bombarded the opponent.


    That monk''s eyes narrowed.


    A palm shot out, blocking the punch.


    At this time, the two figures who had shot earlier disappeared at the same time.


    A new black and white must appear above his head.


    A palm slapped the head of the monk Prajna.


    Prajna monk shot to resist.


    But this time, after he shot, he smashed Black and White Jue into pieces with one palm.


    The black and white figures turned into streaks of energy and fell on Prajna''s body.


    When the monk Prajna was in doubt.


    Another black and white must appear, and continue to attack him, still a palm to solve.


    Just like this, one after another figure appeared and was smashed one by one.


    The spectators looked a little unsure of what was going on.


    They didn''t know what the situation was when Black and White made the move.


    I am amazed that there are so many avatars in black and white.


    At the same time, he is also wondering, this strength is simply not enough to threaten the opponent.


    Why keep going.


    boom!


    Just when everyone thought that the new black and white would definitely be smashed by the palm of the monk Prajna.


    The palms of the two collided, and the latest appearance of Black and White Jue shook the monk Prajna back with one palm.


    "real body!"


    Prajna monk looked at black and white.


    "It''s the real body."


    Black and white absolutely spoke.


    "I thought you continued to fight with me with your clone, did you show up? Then let the old monk transform you!"


    "The real body of the King Kong, the secret Buddha''s transformation!"


    The monk Prajna snorted lowly, his palm formed a seal, a huge Buddha figure appeared behind him, and a rune appeared in the Buddha''s hand.


    He raised his palms and walked towards Black and White Jue.


    "Spiritual fusion!"


    At this moment, Black and White gave a low voice.


    He was about to attack Prajna monk when he suddenly felt that countless black and white figures appeared in his spiritual space. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    These figures are merging with their own spirits.


    The Buddhist method of his own cultivation can''t stop this fusion.


    Because of the fusion of this spirit, the golden imprint in his palm gradually disappeared, and the figure of the giant Buddha appeared behind him.


    "What happened!"


    Those watching the battle only saw the monk Prajna raise his hand and the giant Buddha appeared, ready to turn black and white.


    But in the blink of an eye, the giant Buddha shattered, and the fingerprints disappeared.


    "I was just assimilating your spiritual power before!"


    "Those figures smashed by you will have a trace of spiritual power flowing into your body."


    "Let you feel the fear of being controlled by your mind!"


    A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Black and White Jue''s mouth.

 Chapter 2155： No one can save him, Shenmu shot

    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the monk Prajna''s face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly sensed the situation in his body.


    "No need to perceive, let you feel the feeling of being dominated."


    Behind Black and White Jue, the void changes, and a powerful energy fluctuation spreads out.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking towards the void.


    In the center of the wave, a huge divine tree emerged from the gap in the void.


    Seeing the appearance of the divine tree, the people watching the battle wondered what Hei Jue wanted to do?


    "Look at that tree trunk!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The others all stared at the tree trunk, and there were countless corpses that had been pierced through the trunk.


    "This!"


    Seeing this terrifying phenomenon, everyone looked horrified.


    In front of Hei Jue, Monk Prajna looked gloomy, and he felt a chill emanating from the bottom of his heart.


    "What a terrifying force, how did you know such a character!"


    At this time, Yin Yu next to Emperor Teng Tian asked.


    "Chance!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    There are many things that Su Hao didn''t let him say, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Su Hao''s side is too weird and too strong.


    The imposing manner that this black and white is now showing is a bit terrifying.


    "You said they really dared to kill people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Yin Yu asked.


    It''s something she cares about.


    "The forces that provoke them are either being destroyed, or in the process of being destroyed, such monk Prajna dares to imprison City Lord Su, he is courting his own death, and no one can save him!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Institute, but there is a strong person in the Tianzun realm. Such a monk is the head of the Tantric Buddhist Institute. He must have the blessing of Tianzun. It may be difficult to kill him."


    Rainy said.


    "You are trying to inquire about the situation of Pluto City from me!"


    Emperor Teng Tian glanced at Yin Yudao,


    "There are at least two Heavenly Venerate experts in Fudo Hades City, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Emperor Teng Tian transmitted his voice.


    Hearing the voice transmission of Emperor Tengtian, Yin Yu''s face was startled. She did not expect that there would be at least two Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouses in the city of Hades.


    That meant that Emperor Teng Tian had seen at least two of them.


    No wonder he dared to confront the Tantric Buddhist Academy like this.


    "Do not move the true Buddha, King Kong conquers the devil!"


    The monk Prajna let out a low voice, bowed to the Buddha with his right hand, and a Buddhist seal appeared on his palm, followed by golden colors all over his body.


    He wants to get rid of that discomfort in himself.


    "It''s useless!"


    Black and white must see the monk Prajna take action.


    His hands were sealed, and dark energy burst out from him, attacking the golden figure of the monk Prajna.


    These black silk threads penetrated the golden mask and entered the body of the monk Prajna.


    The monk Prajna''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to shatter this energy, but his golden energy couldn''t prevent it from entering.


    "The fusion of my spirit with you, these energies are like my own energy!"


    "How can you be attacked!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    The voice fell, and he waved his palm.


    That monk Prajna, those dark energies were like marionettes, and began to control Monk Prajna''s body.


    "The body is out of control!"


    Perceiving that his body was being controlled, Monk Prajna''s expression changed greatly.


    I wanted to change this situation, but there was no way, I was pulled by Black and White, step by step, towards the position of the divine tree.


    This is to turn the Prajna monk into a corpse on a tree trunk.


    "Senior brother, are we going to take action?"


    Seeing this situation, a junior brother next to Wuyouzi said.


    "We don''t need to make a move. This is a matter of Fudo Pluto City and the Tantric Buddhist Academy. What''s more, as Prajna, as the third head of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, he should have the blessing of the power of Heavenly Venerate."


    "It should be fine."


    The worry-free Taoist shook his head.


    "Senior brother, this immovable Hades City is a bit arrogant. We came with the Tantric Buddhist Institute. They dealt with the Tantric Buddhist Institute like this. "


    "Hannya also has the key to entering the Shrine Palace."


    "If something happens, it will be detrimental to our reputation and interests!"


    Another person spoke up.


    "Wait first!" Taoist Wuyou said in a deep voice.


    These juniors and brothers of his make sense, but now is not the time to take action.


    Once shot, it is revenge.


    If the other party dares to face them directly, there must be means.


    He had to guard.


    "Tianzun phantom!"


    His body was out of control, and he headed towards the divine tree, making Prajna perceive endless threats.


    He felt that once he was hanged on the divine tree, he would probably fall into reincarnation forever.


    Use your own cards directly.


    The shadow of Tianzun''s blessing comes.


    The power of the Heavenly Venerate is believed to be broken, and the other party casts a curse on himself.


    boom!


    After he drank low, above his head, the situation changed, and a huge force penetrated the void, as if it was about to descend here.


    The golden rays of light around him became brighter and brighter, and these rays of light produced golden flames, as if melting away the black threads that controlled him.


    "The energy of Tianzun!"


    Su Hao watched this scene, his eyes narrowed.


    Sudden!


    In the void, a blood cloud appeared, this blood cloud appeared on the head of the monk Prajna, and a terrifying force directly pressed against the monk Prajna.


    Blood light also eroded towards his body,


    The blood light collided with the golden flame, forming a suppressing force,


    Make that golden flame unable to burn black and white black energy.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They did not expect that the blood-red cloud could suppress the power emerging from the body of the monk Prajna.


    "Senior brother, that power?"


    In the flying boat, the expression of the person who Sanxuantian wanted to shoot before changed greatly. He wanted to know something from his senior brother?


    "It''s close to the power of Tianzun!"


    "The realm of the shooter did not reach Tianzun, but this power surpassed the Taoist realm and suppressed the power of Tianzun on the monk Prajna."


    "After all, the power of Heavenly Venerate on Monk Prajna is only blessed, not the deity."


    "This time Prajna is dangerous!"


    The worry-free Taoist said in a deep voice.


    The person behind him at the moment did not speak.


    The power displayed by the immovable Pluto City is too strong.


    at this time.


    The shepherd''s face changed when he saw this situation.


    "Burning Heaven Nine Pagodas!"


    Nine pagodas appeared behind Shenmu, and these nine pagodas emitted nine crimson rays of light, bombarding the blood cloud.


    "Nine Emperors Suppress the Sky!"


    At this time, Su Hao shot, raised his hand, a huge coffin rose into the air, and nine figures appeared, blocking the nine scarlet rays of light.


    "This monk is dead, no one can save him!"


    Su Hao''s figure appeared in front of the shepherd.


    what!


    At this time, the monk Prajna had already walked in front of the divine tree, a tree trunk pierced his body directly, and hung him on the trunk like the previous corpse.


    Then the divine tree disappeared,


    As if it never appeared.


    The monk Prajna disappeared, and the blood cloud also melted away in an instant.


    "You dare to kill the master Prajna of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, why aren''t you afraid of the Tantric Buddhist Academy?"


    Shenmu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Afraid, why should I be afraid?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, monk Prajna died, the next one is you!"


    "Nine Emperors Thunder Extermination!"


    At this time, Su Hao let out a low voice, and the nine emperor shadows on the coffin formed a palm print at the same time, and shot out with one palm.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2156： 1 one-sided battle

    "I want to see how strong you are!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s shot, the Shenmu''s palm formed a seal, and nine fire dragons appeared in the nine pagodas and attacked the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    between heaven and earth. The two forces collided, and the energy was violent and wanton.


    Generates countless terrifying power fluctuations.


    Compared to black and white, it is a strange method.


    Su Hao''s first confrontation with Shenmu seemed a bit violent.


    After blocking Su Hao''s attack, Shenmu stepped out, surging power whistled around him, his eyes were sharp, his palms changed, and he let out a low voice.


    "Nine turns of Vulcan, and one turn shakes the sky!"


    bang


    In the sky, nine red figures appeared on the nine pagodas.


    These nine red figures have palm prints.


    At the same time, he slapped the nine figures in Emperor Su Hao''s coffin.


    The flames of this palm are monstrous, melting the sky.


    At this moment, the nine figures on the emperor''s coffin burst out with an astonishing power of lightning,


    "Kowloon Destroys the World!"


    The same slap shot,


    Nine thunder dragons in the sky roared and attacked.


    Then, the nine figures turned into nine rays of light, attacking the nine red figures,


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified.


    It''s really shocking that such a battle broke out among the treasures without anyone making a move.


    "This City Lord Su is too violent!"


    "We don''t need to take action at all. If you don''t move Pluto City, you will get rid of these people. This immovable Pluto City is really powerful."


    Yin Yu said to Emperor Tengtian.


    The people around them thought the same way.


    Of course, it''s not just these people, even the spectators didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The situation was different from what they had imagined.


    That''s what they''re thinking right now.


    This is the general force you are talking about, and the general force will be so strong and domineering.


    How can a person who can become a strong Taoist be impulsive and mindless.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will never dare to kill the people of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Intense air combat.


    Su Hao volleyed in front of Shenmu.


    "What other means do you have, if not, I will send you on the road with a punch."


    Su Hao looked at Shenmu Dao.


    "Do not move Pluto City, it is only a general force in the extreme world, I want to know why it is so strong."


    Shenmu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "We do not move Pluto City has always been strong, there is no reason!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Your strength is very strong, but as the first palace lord of the shrine, how can my strength be weak."


    When Shenmu heard Su Hao''s words, a smile appeared on his face, and black flames began to emerge from his body. This black flame was more gloomy than the previous flames.


    "Just let you see my true strength."


    The shepherd boy Kong stared at Su Hao and said slowly.


    Su Hao looked at this shepherd with his eyes unchanged. He slowly raised his palm, and then clenched it, his eyes became cold and severe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you, one punch!"


    "Era Divine Fist!"


    Su Hao gave the other party a chance, but the other party was talking too much nonsense, so he shot directly.


    Casting Era Divine Fist,


    boom!


    Along with Su Hao''s fist, a huge fist appeared in Su Hao''s fist and attacked the Shenmu.


    Seeing Su Hao throw a punch. That Shenmu was startled, and black flames swept out from his body, shaking the sky and covering the sun, quite terrifying,


    "Heavenly Demon Black Flame Fist."


    boom!


    Shenmu punched out, and the black flames that swept the world before quickly converged towards his fist. Then, a fist slammed out, the space suddenly collapsed, and a fist of thousands of meters slammed towards Su Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided. With a rumbling sound, the heaven and the earth seemed to burst open, and the mountain of Slaughter God collapsed in the chair of this force, and the entire mountain trembled.


    call!


    But after the fists collided, Su Hao''s fist shadow penetrated the black flame and continued to move forward, attacking the shepherd.


    Seeing this punch, the shepherd''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that his punch was not the opponent''s opponent.


    boom!


    The fist hit him.


    Immediately he was torn apart,


    The appearance of this scene makes people dare not imagine that Shenmu was solved by a punch.


    call!


    In the flying boat, the people from Sanxuantian brought by Wuyouzi appeared.


    "Senior brother, that **** shepherd him!"


    "He''s not dead, I can feel his breath!"


    Wuyouzi said in a low voice.


    here


    Su Hao is still in the air, his eyes are looking at one place,


    A gap appeared in that void, and a figure came out of it.


    It was Shenmu, there were no scars on his body, as if the blow just now did not cause any damage to him,


    "Shen Mu, he''s not dead!" Yin Yu, who was beside Tengtian Emperor, looked at Shen Mu and said solemnly.


    "City Lord Su''s blow just now absolutely shattered his body. How could he not die?"


    Emperor Teng Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    Just now, he felt very real.


    Shenmu''s body was smashed to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a substitute technique!"


    Su Hao looked at Shenmu and said.


    "Yes, between me and the clone, you can switch at any time, you can''t kill me with one punch!"


    "But if you can''t kill me, you''re going to die. Your punch has consumed half of your body''s strength!"


    "Your body, at most one more punch!"


    When Shenmu spoke, his body shot towards Su Hao.


    And punched out.


    The fist is like a vast mountain, shaking the world.


    It''s just that Su Hao didn''t talk nonsense with him, but continued to punch out.


    Era Divine Fist continued to shoot, as if he didn''t care about the strength of his body!


    boom


    fist bump.


    The Shenmu''s body was smashed to pieces again.


    The power in Su Hao''s body was also exhausted at this moment.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, UU reading www. From uukanshu.com, Fairy Luo Yun shot and shot towards Su Hao. When she approached Su Hao, a long sword appeared in her hand.


    The long sword slashed towards Su Hao''s chest, and a cold light flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    The power that erupted from the long sword was like a long dragon.


    Su Hao raised a long halberd in his hand and appeared, he directly drew it out and collided with the long sword.


    Just at the moment when the long sword collided.


    A figure appeared behind Su Hao.


    "Moon Shadow Cage Kill!"


    A cold voice came from behind Su Hao.


    The crescent moon is like a cage, covering Su Hao.


    The long sword in Fairy Luo Yun''s hand is only an auxiliary, and the figure behind her is the focus of the attack.


    shrouded down, cut off everything,


    But at this moment, a blood-colored rattan suddenly appeared, directly piercing the moonlight figure.


    laugh!


    After the blood-colored rattan pierced, there was a terrifying suction force that instantly swallowed the moon shadow.


    Then a figure appeared and slapped Fairy Luo Yun on the head.


    Fairy Luo Yun was startled and quickly retreated.


    when she backed away


    The figure of Shenmu appeared and punched the figure,


    boom!


    The fist collided with the opponent, but found that an unstoppable force erupted from the opponent''s fist.


    Peng!


    Under this punch, his arm disintegrated instantly, and his body also slammed into Fairy Luo Yun, slamming towards the Mountain of Slaughtering Gods.


    boom!


    The bodies of the two slammed into the Mt. Killing God, making a booming figure.


    But then the two flew out again and appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the two of them looked extremely embarrassed.


    His hair was disheveled, blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and he looked at the figure that appeared in front of them in surprise.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2154： No one can save him, Shenmu shot

    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, the monk Prajna''s face changed dramatically, and he hurriedly sensed the situation in his body.


    "No need to perceive, let you feel the feeling of being dominated."


    Behind Black and White Jue, the void changes, and a powerful energy fluctuation spreads out.


    Everyone''s eyes are looking towards the void.


    In the center of the wave, a huge divine tree emerged from the gap in the void.


    Seeing the appearance of the divine tree, the people watching the battle wondered what Hei Jue wanted to do?


    "Look at that tree trunk!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The others all stared at the tree trunk, and there were countless corpses that had been pierced through the trunk.


    "This!"


    Seeing this terrifying phenomenon, everyone looked horrified.


    In front of Hei Jue, Monk Prajna looked gloomy, and he felt a chill emanating from the bottom of his heart.


    "What a terrifying force, how did you know such a character!"


    At this time, Yin Yu next to Emperor Teng Tian asked.


    "Chance!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    There are many things that Su Hao didn''t let him say, he didn''t dare to say it.


    Su Hao''s side is too weird and too strong.


    The imposing manner that this black and white is now showing is a bit terrifying.


    "You said they really dared to kill people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Yin Yu asked.


    It''s something she cares about.


    "The forces that provoke them are either being destroyed, or in the process of being destroyed, such monk Prajna dares to imprison City Lord Su, he is courting his own death, and no one can save him!"


    Teng Tiandi said.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Institute, but there is a strong person in the Tianzun realm. Such a monk is the head of the Tantric Buddhist Institute. He must have the blessing of Tianzun. It may be difficult to kill him."


    Rainy said.


    "You are trying to inquire about the situation of Pluto City from me!"


    Emperor Teng Tian glanced at Yin Yudao,


    "There are at least two Heavenly Venerate experts in Fudo Hades City, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Emperor Teng Tian transmitted his voice.


    Hearing the voice transmission of Emperor Tengtian, Yin Yu''s face was startled. She did not expect that there would be at least two Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouses in the city of Hades.


    That meant that Emperor Teng Tian had seen at least two of them.


    No wonder he dared to confront the Tantric Buddhist Academy like this.


    "Do not move the true Buddha, King Kong conquers the devil!"


    The monk Prajna let out a low voice, bowed to the Buddha with his right hand, and a Buddhist seal appeared on his palm, followed by golden colors all over his body.


    He wants to get rid of that discomfort in himself.


    "It''s useless!"


    Black and white must see the monk Prajna take action.


    His hands were sealed, and dark energy burst out from him, attacking the golden figure of the monk Prajna.


    These black silk threads penetrated the golden mask and entered the body of the monk Prajna.


    The monk Prajna''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to shatter this energy, but his golden energy couldn''t prevent it from entering.


    "The fusion of my spirit with you, these energies are like my own energy!"


    "How can you be attacked!"


    Black and white said solemnly.


    The voice fell, and he waved his palm.


    That monk Prajna, those dark energies were like marionettes, and began to control Monk Prajna''s body.


    "The body is out of control!"


    Perceiving that his body was being controlled, Monk Prajna''s expression changed greatly.


    I wanted to change this situation, but there was no way, I was pulled by Black and White, step by step, towards the position of the divine tree.


    This is to turn the Prajna monk into a corpse on a tree trunk.


    "Senior brother, are we going to take action?"


    Seeing this situation, a junior brother next to Wuyouzi said.


    "We don''t need to make a move. This is a matter of Fudo Pluto City and the Tantric Buddhist Academy. What''s more, as Prajna, as the third head of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, he should have the blessing of the power of Heavenly Venerate."


    "It should be fine."


    The worry-free Taoist shook his head.


    "Senior brother, this immovable Hades City is a bit arrogant. We came with the Tantric Buddhist Institute. They dealt with the Tantric Buddhist Institute like this. "


    "Hannya also has the key to entering the Shrine Palace."


    "If something happens, it will be detrimental to our reputation and interests!"


    Another person spoke up.


    "Wait first!" Taoist Wuyou said in a deep voice.


    These juniors and brothers of his make sense, but now is not the time to take action.


    Once shot, it is revenge.


    If the other party dares to face them directly, there must be means.


    He had to guard.


    "Tianzun phantom!"


    His body was out of control, and he headed towards the divine tree, making Prajna perceive endless threats.


    He felt that once he was hanged on the divine tree, he would probably fall into reincarnation forever.


    Use your own cards directly.


    The shadow of Tianzun''s blessing comes.


    The power of the Heavenly Venerate is believed to be broken, and the other party casts a curse on himself.


    boom!


    After he drank low, above his head, the situation changed, and a huge force penetrated the void, as if it was about to descend here.


    The golden rays of light around him became brighter and brighter, and these rays of light produced golden flames that seemed to melt away the black threads that controlled him.


    "The energy of Tianzun!"


    Su Hao watched this scene, his eyes narrowed.


    Sudden!


    In the void, a blood cloud appeared, this blood cloud appeared above the head of the monk Prajna, and a terrifying force directly pressed against the monk Prajna.


    Blood light also eroded towards his body,


    The blood light collided with the golden flame, forming a suppressing force,


    Make that golden flame unable to burn black and white black energy.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. They did not expect that the blood-red cloud could suppress the power emerging from the body of the monk Prajna.


    "Senior brother, that power?"


    In the flying boat, the expression of the person who Sanxuantian wanted to shoot before changed greatly. He wanted to know something from his senior brother?


    "It''s close to the power of Tianzun!"


    "The realm of the shooter did not reach Tianzun but this power surpassed the realm of Taoism and suppressed the power of Tianzun on the monk Prajna."


    "After all, the power of Heavenly Venerate on Monk Prajna is only blessed, not the deity."


    "This time Prajna is dangerous!"


    The worry-free Taoist said in a deep voice.


    The person behind him at the moment did not speak.


    The power displayed by the immovable Pluto City is too strong.


    at this time.


    The shepherd''s face changed when he saw this situation.


    "Burning Heaven Nine Pagodas!"


    Nine pagodas appeared behind Shenmu, and these nine pagodas emitted nine crimson rays of light, bombarding the blood cloud.


    "Nine Emperors Suppress the Sky!"


    At this time, Su Hao shot, raised his hand, a huge coffin rose into the air, and nine figures appeared, blocking the nine scarlet rays of light.


    "This monk is dead, no one can save him!"


    Su Hao''s figure appeared in front of the shepherd.


    what!


    At this time, the monk Prajna had already walked in front of the divine tree, a tree trunk pierced his body directly, and hung him on the trunk like the previous corpse.


    Then the divine tree disappeared,


    As if it never appeared.


    The monk Prajna disappeared, and the blood cloud also melted away in an instant.


    "You dare to kill the master Prajna of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, why aren''t you afraid of the Tantric Buddhist Academy?"


    Shenmu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Afraid, why should I be afraid?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, monk Prajna died, the next one is you!"


    "Nine Emperors Thunder Extermination!"


    At this time, Su Hao let out a low voice, and the nine emperor shadows on the coffin were imprinted with his palm at the same time, and shot out with one palm.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2155： 1 one-sided battle

    "I want to see how strong you are!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s shot, the Shenmu''s palm formed a seal, and nine fire dragons appeared in the nine pagodas and attacked the Thunder Dragon.


    Boom!


    between heaven and earth. The two forces collided, and the energy was violent and wanton.


    Generates countless terrifying power fluctuations.


    Compared to black and white, it is a strange method.


    Su Hao''s first confrontation with Shenmu seemed a bit violent.


    After blocking Su Hao''s attack, Shenmu stepped out, surging power whistled around him, his eyes were sharp, his palms changed, and he let out a low voice.


    "Nine turns of Vulcan, and one turn shakes the sky!"


    bang


    In the sky, nine red figures appeared on the nine pagodas.


    These nine red figures have palm prints.


    At the same time, he slapped the nine figures in Emperor Su Hao''s coffin.


    The flames of this palm are monstrous, melting the sky.


    At this moment, the nine figures on the emperor''s coffin burst out with an astonishing power of lightning,


    "Kowloon Destroys the World!"


    The same slap shot,


    Nine thunder dragons in the sky roared and attacked.


    Then, the nine figures turned into nine rays of light, attacking the nine red figures,


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was horrified.


    It''s really shocking that such a battle broke out among the treasures without anyone making a move.


    "This City Lord Su is too violent!"


    "We don''t need to take action at all. If you don''t move Pluto City, you will get rid of these people. This immovable Pluto City is really powerful."


    Yin Yu said to Emperor Tengtian.


    The people around them thought the same way.


    Of course, it''s not just these people, even the spectators didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The situation was different from what they had imagined.


    That''s what they''re thinking right now.


    This is the general force you are talking about, and the general force will be so strong and domineering.


    How can a person who can become a strong Taoist be impulsive and mindless.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you will never dare to kill the people of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Intense air combat.


    Su Hao volleyed in front of Shenmu.


    "What other means do you have, if not, I will send you on the road with a punch."


    Su Hao looked at Shenmu Dao.


    "Do not move Pluto City, it is only a general force in the extreme world, I want to know why it is so strong."


    Shenmu looked at Su Hao and said.


    "We do not move Pluto City has always been strong, there is no reason!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Your strength is very strong, but as the first palace lord of the shrine, how can my strength be weak."


    When Shenmu heard Su Hao''s words, a smile appeared on his face, and black flames began to emerge from his body. This black flame was more gloomy than the previous flames.


    "Just let you see my true strength."


    The shepherd boy Kong stared at Su Hao and said slowly.


    Su Hao looked at this shepherd with his eyes unchanged. He slowly raised his palm, and then clenched it, his eyes became cold and severe.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with you, one punch!"


    "Era Divine Fist!"


    Su Hao gave the other party a chance, but the other party was talking too much nonsense, so he shot directly.


    Casting Era Divine Fist,


    boom!


    Along with Su Hao''s fist, a huge fist appeared in Su Hao''s fist and attacked the Shenmu.


    Seeing Su Hao throw a punch. That Shenmu was startled, and black flames swept out from his body, shaking the sky and covering the sun, quite terrifying,


    "Heavenly Demon Black Flame Fist."


    boom!


    Shenmu punched out, and the black flames that swept the world before quickly converged towards his fist. Then, a fist slammed out, the space suddenly collapsed, and a fist of thousands of meters slammed towards Su Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided. With a rumbling sound, the heaven and the earth seemed to burst open, and the mountain of Slaughter God collapsed in the chair of this force, and the entire mountain trembled.


    call!


    But after the fists collided, Su Hao''s fist shadow penetrated the black flame and continued to move forward, attacking the shepherd.


    Seeing this punch, the shepherd''s face changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect that his punch was not the opponent''s opponent.


    boom!


    The fist hit him.


    Immediately he was torn apart,


    The appearance of this scene makes people dare not imagine that Shenmu was solved by a punch.


    call!


    In the flying boat, the people from Sanxuantian brought by Wuyouzi appeared.


    "Senior brother, that **** shepherd him!"


    "He''s not dead, I can feel his breath!"


    Wuyouzi said in a low voice.


    here


    Su Hao is still in the air, his eyes are looking at one place,


    A gap appeared in that void, and a figure came out of it.


    It was Shenmu, there were no scars on his body, as if the blow just now did not cause any damage to him,


    "Shen Mu, he''s not dead!" Yin Yu, who was beside Tengtian Emperor, looked at Shen Mu and said solemnly.


    "City Lord Su''s blow just now absolutely shattered his body. How could he not die?"


    Emperor Teng Tian''s eyes narrowed.


    Just now, he felt very real.


    Shenmu''s body was smashed to pieces.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a substitute technique!"


    Su Hao looked at Shenmu and said.


    "Yes, between me and the clone, you can switch at any time, you can''t kill me with one punch!"


    "But if you can''t kill me, you''re going to die. Your punch has consumed half of your body''s strength!"


    "Your body, at most one more punch!"


    When Shenmu spoke, his body shot towards Su Hao.


    And punched out.


    The fist is like a vast mountain, shaking the world.


    It''s just that Su Hao didn''t talk nonsense to him, but continued to punch out.


    Era Divine Fist continued to shoot, as if he didn''t care about the strength of his body!


    boom


    fist bump.


    The Shenmu''s body was smashed to pieces again.


    The power in Su Hao''s body was also exhausted at this moment.


    "kill!"


    At this moment Fairy Luo Yun shot and shot towards Su Hao. When she approached Su Hao, a long sword appeared in her hand.


    The long sword slashed towards Su Hao''s chest, and a cold light flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    The power that erupted from the long sword was like a long dragon.


    Su Hao raised a long halberd in his hand and appeared, he directly drew it out and collided with the long sword.


    Just at the moment when the long sword collided.


    A figure appeared behind Su Hao.


    "Moon Shadow Cage Kill!"


    A cold voice came from behind Su Hao.


    The crescent moon is like a cage, covering Su Hao.


    The long sword in Fairy Luo Yun''s hand is only an auxiliary, and the figure behind her is the focus of the attack.


    shrouded down, cut off everything,


    But at this moment, a blood-colored rattan suddenly appeared, directly piercing the moonlight figure.


    laugh!


    After the blood-colored rattan pierced, there was a terrifying suction force that instantly swallowed the moon shadow.


    Then a figure appeared and slapped Fairy Luo Yun on the head.


    Fairy Luo Yun was startled and quickly retreated.


    when she backed away


    The figure of Shenmu appeared and punched the figure,


    boom!


    The fist collided with the opponent, but found that an unstoppable force erupted from the opponent''s fist.


    Peng!


    Under this punch, his arm disintegrated instantly, and his body also slammed into Fairy Luo Yun, slamming towards the Mountain of Slaughtering Gods.


    boom!


    The bodies of the two slammed into the Mt. Killing God, making a booming figure.


    But then the two flew out again and appeared in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the two of them looked extremely embarrassed.


    His hair was disheveled, blood was spilling from the corners of his mouth, his face was pale, and he looked at the figure that appeared in front of them in surprise.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2156： Escape, kill the shrine, perhaps even more desperate

    oom!


    Right at this moment.


    The monk Yuanxu, the two who had killed Emperor Huang Quan before, appeared.


    The atmosphere of the two sides was a little chaotic, and the four of them joined forces to fight against Huang Quan the Great, but they did not gain much.


    And they sensed the disappearance of the monk Prajna''s breath, so they interrupted the formation and appeared.


    Seeing that Shenmu and Fairy Luo Yun were seriously injured, the monk Yuanxu said, "Where is my senior brother?"


    "Killed by the people of Fudo Hades City!"


    The shepherd said.


    As soon as he spoke, he could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Just one hit.


    His internal organs were shattered a lot. Just recovering from injury.


    When you speak, touch the wounds in your body.


    "What did you say? You said that the senior brother was killed by the people of Fudo Pluto City!"


    The four heads of the Tantric Buddhist Academy showed disbelief on his face at the same time.


    Like them, Prajna monks are blessed with the power of Heavenly Venerate.


    when they speak.


    Fairy Luo Yun, who was beside Shenmu, had an item in her hand. This item was like gold foil, heading directly towards the Shrine Killing Palace.


    "It''s not an opponent, start killing the shrine, and only when you enter the shrine will you have a chance to survive!"


    Fairy Luo Yun drank lowly, and walked in the direction of the Slaughter God Palace.


    The palms were imprinted, and imprints erupted in her palms.


    The gold foil instantly entered the banning formation.


    The shepherd seemed to know something, and there were also two gold foils in his hands, which shot directly into the God-killing Palace.


    He dragged his injured body and headed towards the Shrine of Slaughter.


    Among the four people in the Tantric Buddhist Academy, the monk Yuanxu also had a gold leaf in his hand.


    "Let''s go too!"


    A Taoist next to Taoist Wuyou raised his palm and shot out a gold leaf.


    The four of them also headed towards the Shrine Killing Palace.


    Not only the four of them were moving, but many people in the Mt. Murderer were heading in the direction of Murdering God''s Palace.


    Emperor Tengtian appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "City Lord Su, what should we do now?"


    "Let''s go in and see too!"


    Su Hao said,


    He is very clear about the situation in the God-killing Palace. The consciousness of God-killing Heavenly Venerate is there, and he has also swallowed God-destroying Heavenly Venerate. At this time, his strength should have recovered a lot.


    So many people entered the Shrine of Murder.


    I don''t know how many people will die, and the inheritance may not be obtained.


    Of course, he might become a subordinate of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate.


    Five gold foil injections into the prohibition,


    The prohibition formation was restricted.


    Those who rushed in did not feel the danger of restraint.


    "City Lord Su, we will advance to the Shrine Palace!"


    At this time, the rain of the Yin Shenting stepped forward.


    She didn''t plan to go with Su Hao and the others.


    With Su Hao and the others, they may not get anything, so they plan to enter separately with Su Hao and the others.


    "Tengtian Emperor, you are with me!"


    After he finished speaking, he grabbed Emperor Tengtian and headed towards the Shrine Palace,


    "Lord, just let Ren Shenmu and the others enter the palace of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate!"


    The black and white figure appeared beside Su Hao.


    "Sometimes, hope turns into despair, which makes people even more broken!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    He believed that God Slaying Heavenly Venerate would give him enough face when he heard about the immovable Pluto City.


    Of course, this is mainly based on Gu Chensha''s previous strong strength.


    at this time!


    another place


    In the dark, Liumu Mountain saw a group of people pouring into the Palace of Slaying God.


    His figure is quietly away.


    At this time, his heart palpitated, because he felt a trace of his own strength in the blood cloud just now.


    That was the power of his own heart, which was absorbed by the people beside Su Hao.


    In other words, someone from Su Hao''s side entered the Shrine Killing Palace.


    Don''t think about it, that person''s strength is definitely the Heavenly Venerate Realm,


    must leave,


    Recover your injuries first, then seek revenge.


    The figure fell in a cave in the Mt. Killing God.


    Then he raised his palm.


    Inside this cave, a blood-colored armor appeared, and the endless blood pervaded the armor.


    He killed the gods, and in order to recover, he arranged some means on the mountain of killing gods.


    This blood-colored armor appeared.


    A strong blood energy quickly melted into his body.


    The body that had been hit hard before was quickly repaired.


    After a while, the blood-colored armor quickly merged into his body and disappeared.


    The body shape is to go out of the Murdering God Mountain.


    In this Murdering God Mountain, it is extremely dangerous.


    If Su Hao found out that he was not there and wanted to kill him, then he might not have the chance to escape.


    The consciousness of Liu Mushan was still there before, but now it has been swallowed up.


    Then Su Hao probably won''t keep his hands anymore.


    in the void.


    "Lord, Venerable God Extinguisher has left the Mountain of Murdering God, and my clone is following!"


    Black and White said.


    "Look what he''s going to see? What to do!"


    "We should also go to the Shrine Palace!"


    Su Hao said.


    A group of people also walked towards the Shrine of Slaughter,


    Inside the Murder Palace.


    The ban was suppressed, and the resentful souls in the palace, as if they had been liberated, poured out frantically, and when they saw the people who entered the God-killing Palace, they suddenly became crazy and attacked these people.


    what!


    A series of screams sounded in the palace.


    Soon part of the human body was occupied by resentful spirits.


    The four heads of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, Taoist Sanxuantian Wuyou, Shenmu, and Fairy Luoyun gathered together.


    Shenmu and Fairy Luo Yun have recovered most of their injuries.


    "Tell me what happened, how could my senior brother die at the hands of the people of Fudo Hades!"


    Monk Yuanxu looked at Shenmu Dao.


    "Master Prajna died in the hands of the man in black next to Su Hao. The man in black is extremely powerful!"


    The worry-free Taoist said.


    "My senior brother has the power of Heavenly Venerate on him. When it is dangerous, he will use Heavenly Venerate phantom!"


    "A master of the Taoist realm can''t deal with my senior brother at all!"


    Another head of the hospital said.


    "There is the blessing of Tianzun, but can''t the other party have the power of Tianzun?"


    "Then there is a person around Su Hao who can use the power close to the Heavenly Venerate. Fairy Luo Yun was severely injured by this person!"


    "You can consult Fairy Luo Yun!"


    The worry-free Taoist said.


    The four Yuan Xu looked towards Fairy Luo Yun.


    Just now, Fairy Luo Yun was the first to rush into the God-killing Palace.


    "That person is too strong, and he hit me hard with a single blow, and I feel that the other party should not be doing his best!"


    Fairy Luo Yun said with a heavy expression.


    She shot, and the opponent just hit her, and she was seriously injured.


    She knew the strength of the incoming person, so she was so eager to enter the Shrine.


    "Sucheng, I don''t move Hades City, my Tantric Buddhist Academy, I will definitely seek revenge for you!"


    "Obtaining the inheritance or power of Tianzun, we can kill each other, go, and enter the depths of the Slaughter Palace!"


    The shepherd opened his mouth and said The structure of the Slaughtering God Palace, they have long known and knew where the center of the Slaughtering God Palace is.


    Several people turned into a few rays of light and went towards the center of the Shrine Slaughtering Palace.


    Shrine Center.


    On the three seats below the God-killing Heavenly Venerate, three figures emerged.


    "The ban was opened, someone came in, this time we killed the Shrine, the early team appeared!"


    "Look at who of the three of us has conquered the most!"


    The **** **** of war in the middle, grabbed his halberd, and disappeared on the throne.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 2157： Changes in the snow area, the evil masters

    "Blood God of War, he is here!"


    The other two shook their heads, but did not leave.


    God Slaughter Heavenly Venerate absorbs God Extinguishing Heavenly Venerate Divine Consciousness, and it is not completely terrifying. They want to prevent anyone from disturbing Heavenly Venerate here.


    polar world


    in the snow.


    Madam Tianmo is talking to the Lord of Snow,


    "The domain master, the people of the evil master began to erode our snowy territory through Li Tianyu. Do we send manpower to eradicate these intruders?"


    At this time, a man in a white robe walked into the hall.


    "The villain appears!"


    Madam Tianmo said,


    "No trace of the evil master was found!"


    The visitor shook his head.


    "This guy, hiding and directing, what is he trying to do?"


    "Does he think that if people are in the dark, they will not be found?"


    The witch frowned.


    "Don''t worry, he will show up and kill the people who entered this time. You may be able to lead out the evil master this time if you go there yourself!"


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "It''s the domain master!" The white-robed man nodded!


    The white-robed man nodded.


    "I''ll go with you!" Madam Tianmo stood up and said,


    She wants to kill the villain with her own hands.


    Yushen was dragged into a passive situation by him.


    Only killing him can relieve the hatred in my heart,


    "Please!" The white-robed man nodded.


    The two quickly left the main hall of the Snow Region,


    "How is the situation on the Heart Demon Hunter''s side, and what is the strength of that Heavenly Venerate master?"


    The mouth of the Snow Region Lord said to himself.


    "I didn''t find anything, but I know that the master of the Heavenly Venerate should have just stepped into the Heavenly Venerate."


    A black figure appeared in the middle of the palace.


    "Just stepped into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, but there are no Heavenly Venerate powerhouses in the Extreme Heaven World for many epochs!"


    "Now there is a person who has just stepped into the Tianzun realm, which is really unexpected."


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "The evil lord is estimated to be so mad because there are strong people in the Heavenly Venerate Realm behind him to support him!"


    "However, the evil lord''s vision is a little small, and the top three people in Yushendu must be the body of the gods!"


    "For a person who has just stepped into Heavenly Venerate, he gave up Yushendu, and it was too late for him to regret it later."


    The man said softly.


    "However, this Imperial City should also have an idea!"


    "If they really want to deal with the evil lord, they should directly send someone to take back the two domains occupied by the evil lord, instead of letting the evil lord attack me in the Snow Region!"


    The visitor continued.


    "They should want to use the evil lord to suppress my snowy area, and by the way absorb me to join Yushendu."


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "Could it be that some of your details have been figured out by others!"


    Hearing this, the black robe frowned and said.


    "I shouldn''t have figured it out, I guess it''s just a little novelty about my identity."


    "Later, let''s see the battle scene."


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    at this time.


    On the boundary between Xueyu and Li Tianyu, the people of the Evil Lord Hall are occupying the territory of Xueyu, and the speed is very fast, like a dynasty.


    The leader was subdued by the evil master, and now the deputy master of the evil master''s palace, Fen Tianjun.


    Look at the scene in front of you.


    Fen Tianjun looked solemn.


    He didn''t understand the reason why the evil lord expanded so much


    Occupying Jiutianyu and Litianyu, now the Evil Lord Palace, there is no need to take action against Xueyu


    The strength of the snow region is very strong.


    It is much stronger than the Taishang Jiuqing View of Jiutianyu.


    The current domain owner of the Snow Region is the one closest to the legendary Snow Region God Lord.


    But now that they have been subdued by the evil master, they have no choice but to head towards the snowy area.


    "Are you worried?"


    While thinking about it.


    A low voice sounded behind him,


    Fen Tianjun looked startled, knowing that it was the evil master who came.


    "Palace Master, now it''s found that Madam Tianmo in Yushendu is in the Xueyu Palace, she should be here to deal with you!"


    "Palace Master, you better not show up here!"


    Fen Tianjun said,


    "Do you know why I left Yushendu?"


    "Because there is someone stronger behind me!"


    The figure of the evil master appeared beside Fen Tianjun.


    At this time, the evil master exudes a wave that is much stronger than before.


    Standing there gave Fen Tianjun a more coercive pressure.


    "See Palace Master, Palace Master, your strength has improved!"


    Burning Heaven.


    "Strength up a little bit!"


    "During this period of time, thanks for your hard work, help me take down some sites in the Snow Region!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "My subordinates didn''t dare to go deep in large numbers. I was afraid that Xueyu would send out experts. Is the palace lord coming this time to expand the scope of erosion?"


    Fen Tianjun said,


    "These areas are fine, we are not the main force against the snowy areas!"


    "I just told you that there are strong people behind me, do you know the inner demon hunter?"


    "The power behind him is the power behind me!"


    Now the demon hunters occupy the Moko Empire, and rumors of the arrival of the powerful Heavenly Venerate have spread throughout this area.


    So there is no need to hide.


    Give Fen Tianjun and the others some thoughts.


    can stimulate their fighting spirit even more.


    "what!"


    When Fen Tianjun heard the words of the evil master, his expression was startled.


    The inner demon hunters occupied the Moco Empire, but they dispatched the powerhouses of the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    No wonder, no wonder, the evil master will leave Yushendu.


    "As long as we increase the conflict through friction with the snowy area!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "My subordinates understand!"


    After Fen Tianjun heard the words of the evil master, he knew the reason.


    The forces behind the evil master took a fancy to Xueyu.


    The unprovoked shot may cause some changes, so the evil masters come to create these frictions.


    "Palace Master, the people from Xueyu are here!"


    Fen Tianjun looked at the void in the distance and said,


    Before the voice fell, a void crack suddenly appeared above their heads,


    boom


    A terrifying demonic energy slammed down from the void above his head.


    The target is the evil master beside Fen Tianjun.


    "Lady Demon!"


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Tianmo to come here too. Is this to clear me?"


    The evil master raised his hand, and a huge screen appeared in front of them, protecting them and resisting the punch from Madam Tianmo.


    Bang!


    Qi Jin was smashed to pieces, and the figures of the evil master disappeared in place and appeared in another place.


    She looked at Madam Tianmo who came out of the void.


    At this time, in another void, a man in a white robe walked out of the void with his hands on his back, his figure flickered, and after a while,


    Appeared in front of the evil lord and them.


    There are ten white halos on his body, and these twelve halos exude a fierce cold.


    "Twelve Cold Qi Shields, Snow Region, Fifth Palace Master Yao Tian."


    The evil lord looked at the person who appeared and said.


    "Evil Lord, I thought you were hiding and not appearing?"


    Na Yaotian looked at the evil master.


    While speaking, Yaotian raised his palm, and twelve ice swords appeared in his palm.


    Then he gave a low drink.


    "Twelve Swords Kill!"


    The twelve ice swords in the palm shot directly towards the evil master and them.


    Twelve ice swords rushed out, and the world began to roll, with great power.


    The evil master''s eyes narrowed, and evil thoughts surged up all over his body, forming a wave like a wave, heading towards the twelve ice swords,


    The two forces collided.


    The twelve ice swords and the huge evil thoughts shattered at the same time.


    But there was a sudden chill in the surroundings of the evil master.


    The chill began to erode the evil thoughts that permeated his body.


    The evil master took Fen Tianjun''s figure and stepped back.


    But this time.


    Madam Tianmo takes action Tianmo is disillusioned!


    Madam Tianmo punched out, and the phenomenon around the evil master changed.


    It seems that the void changes and appears in a more extremely cold void. Previously, Yaotian issued twelve ice swords that appeared in all directions,


    "The sea of ??evil thoughts!"


    At this time, the evil master gave a low voice, and the whole person turned into a huge sea area, directly wrapping those ice swords and this area.


    Bang!


    phantoms disappear,


    The four of them stood on the spot without any change.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 2157： Changes in the snow area, evil masters take the lead

    Latest URL:


    "Blood God of War, he is here!"


    The other two shook their heads, but did not leave.


    God Slaughter Heavenly Venerate absorbs God Extinguishing Heavenly Venerate Divine Consciousness, and it is not completely terrifying. They want to prevent anyone from disturbing Heavenly Venerate here.


    polar world


    in the snow.


    Madam Tianmo is talking to the Lord of Snow,


    "The domain master, the people of the evil master began to erode our snowy territory through Li Tianyu. Do we send manpower to eradicate these intruders?"


    At this time, a man in a white robe walked into the hall.


    "The villain appears!"


    Madam Tianmo said,


    "No trace of the evil master was found!"


    The visitor shook his head.


    "This guy, hiding and directing, what is he trying to do?"


    "Does he think that if people are in the dark, they will not be found?"


    The witch frowned.


    "Don''t worry, he will show up and kill the people who entered this time. You may be able to lead out the evil master this time if you go there yourself!"


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "It''s the domain master!" The white-robed man nodded!


    The white-robed man nodded.


    "I''ll go with you!" Madam Tianmo stood up and said,


    She wants to kill the villain with her own hands.


    Yushen was dragged into a passive situation by him.


    Only killing him can relieve the hatred in my heart,


    "Please!" The white-robed man nodded.


    The two quickly left the main hall of the Snow Region,


    "How is the situation on the Heart Demon Hunter''s side, and what is the strength of that Heavenly Venerate master?"


    The mouth of the Snow Region Lord said to himself.


    "I didn''t find anything, but I know that the master of the Heavenly Venerate should have just stepped into the Heavenly Venerate."


    A black figure appeared in the middle of the palace.


    "Just stepped into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, but there are no Heavenly Venerate powerhouses in the Extreme Heaven World for many epochs!"


    "Now there is a person who has just stepped into the Tianzun realm, which is really unexpected."


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "The evil lord is estimated to be so mad because there are strong people in the Heavenly Venerate Realm behind him to support him!"


    "However, the evil lord''s vision is a little small, and the top three people in Yushendu must be the body of the gods!"


    "For a person who has just stepped into Heavenly Venerate, he gave up Yushendu, and it was too late for him to regret it later."


    The man said softly.


    "However, this Imperial City should also have an idea!"


    "If they really want to deal with the evil lord, they should directly send someone to take back the two domains occupied by the evil lord, instead of letting the evil lord attack me in the Snow Region!"


    The visitor continued.


    "They should want to use the evil lord to suppress my snowy area, and by the way absorb me to join Yushendu."


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "Could it be that some of your details have been figured out by others!"


    Hearing this, the black robe frowned and said.


    "I shouldn''t have figured it out, I guess it''s just a little novelty about my identity."


    "Later, let''s see the battle scene."


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    at this time.


    On the boundary between Xueyu and Li Tianyu, the people of the Evil Lord Hall are occupying the territory of Xueyu, and the speed is very fast, like a dynasty.


    The leader was subdued by the evil master, and now the deputy master of the evil master''s palace, Fen Tianjun.


    Look at the scene in front of you.


    Fen Tianjun looked solemn.


    He didn''t understand the reason why the evil lord expanded so much


    Occupying Jiutianyu and Litianyu, now the Evil Lord Palace, there is no need to take action against Xueyu


    The strength of the snow region is very strong.


    It is much stronger than the Taishang Jiuqing View of Jiutianyu.


    The current domain owner of the Snow Region is the one closest to the legendary Snow Region God Lord.


    But now that they have been subdued by the evil master, they have no choice but to head towards the snowy area.


    "Are you worried?"


    While thinking about it.


    A low voice sounded behind him,


    Fen Tianjun looked startled, knowing that it was the evil master who came.


    "Palace Master, now it''s found that Madam Tianmo in Yushendu is in the Xueyu Palace, she should be here to deal with you!"


    "Palace Master, you better not show up here!"


    Fen Tianjun said,


    "Do you know why I left Yushendu?"


    "Because there is someone stronger behind me!"


    The figure of the evil master appeared beside Fen Tianjun.


    At this time, the evil master exudes a wave that is much stronger than before.


    Standing there gave Fen Tianjun a more coercive pressure.


    "See Palace Master, Palace Master, your strength has improved!"


    Burning Heaven.


    "Strength up a little bit!"


    "During this period of time, thanks for your hard work, help me take down some sites in the Snow Region!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "My subordinates didn''t dare to go deep in large numbers. I was afraid that Xueyu would send out experts. Is the palace lord coming this time to expand the scope of erosion?"


    Fen Tianjun said,


    "These areas are fine, we are not the main force against the snowy areas!"


    "I just told you that there are strong people behind me, do you know the inner demon hunter?"


    "The power behind him is the power behind me!"


    Now the demon hunters occupy the Moko Empire, and rumors of the arrival of the powerful Heavenly Venerate have spread throughout this area.


    So there is no need to hide.


    Give Fen Tianjun and the others some thoughts.


    can stimulate their fighting spirit even more.


    "what!"


    When Fen Tianjun heard the words of the evil master, his expression was startled.


    The inner demon hunters occupied the Moco Empire, but they dispatched the powerhouses of the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    No wonder, no wonder, the evil master will leave Yushendu.


    "As long as we increase the conflict through friction with the snowy area!"


    The villain opened his mouth.


    "My subordinates understand!"


    After Fen Tianjun heard the words of the evil master, he knew the reason.


    The forces behind the evil master took a fancy to Xueyu.


    The unprovoked shot may cause some changes, so the evil masters come to create these frictions.


    "Palace Master, the people from Xueyu are here!"


    Fen Tianjun looked at the void in the distance and said,


    Before the voice fell, a void crack suddenly appeared above their heads,


    boom


    A terrifying demonic energy slammed down from the void above his head.


    The target is the evil master beside Fen Tianjun.


    "Lady Demon!"


    "I didn''t expect Mrs. Tianmo to come here too. Is this to clear me?"


    The evil master raised his hand, and a huge screen appeared in front of them, protecting them and resisting the punch from Madam Tianmo.


    Bang!


    Qi Jin was smashed to pieces, and the figures of the evil master disappeared in place and appeared in another place.


    Looking at Mrs. Tianmo who came out of the void At this time, in another void, a man in a white robe, with his hands on his back, walked out of the void, his figure flickered, a between meetings,


    Appeared in front of the evil lord and them.


    There are ten white halos on his body, and these twelve halos exude a fierce cold.


    "Twelve Cold Qi Shields, Snow Region, Fifth Palace Master Yao Tian."


    The evil lord looked at the person who appeared and said.


    "Evil Lord, I thought you were hiding and not appearing?"


    Na Yaotian looked at the evil master.


    While speaking, Yaotian raised his palm, and twelve ice swords appeared in his palm.


    Then he gave a low drink.


    "Twelve Swords Kill!"


    The twelve ice swords in the palm shot directly towards the evil master and them.


    Twelve ice swords rushed out, and the world began to roll, with great power.


    The evil master''s eyes narrowed, and evil thoughts surged up all over his body, forming a wave like a wave, heading towards the twelve ice swords,


    The two forces collided.


    The twelve ice swords and the huge evil thoughts shattered at the same time.


    But there was a sudden chill in the surroundings of the evil master.


    The chill began to erode the evil thoughts that permeated his body.


    The evil master took Fen Tianjun''s figure and stepped back.


    But this time.


    Madam Tianmo shot.


    The demon is disillusioned!


    Madam Tianmo punched out, and the phenomenon around the evil master changed.


    It seems that the void changes and appears in a more extremely cold void. Previously, Yaotian issued twelve ice swords that appeared in all directions,


    "The sea of ??evil thoughts!"


    At this time, the evil master gave a low voice, and the whole person turned into a huge sea area, directly wrapping those ice swords and this area.


    Bang!


    phantoms disappear,


    The four of them stood on the spot without any change.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2158： Intense confrontation, 1 mouth swallowed

    "Evil Lord, your strength has improved a lot!" Madam Tianmo looked at the evil Lord and said.


    Just now, the two of them joined forces to strike, and they did not hit the evil master seriously.


    The strength of the evil master is somewhat beyond their expectations.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, Jian Yin, kill the sky with one sword!"


    After that Yaotian failed with a single blow, he immediately snorted lowly, raised his palm, and the endless cold air between heaven and earth rushed towards his palm, instantly turning into a huge long sword.


    Then he slashed towards the villain.


    A huge ice sword, carrying the power of destroying the world.


    The evil master''s eyes narrowed and he raised his right hand.


    Then he clenched it into a fist, and an endless evil thought appeared on the fist, and a fist slammed out.


    The fist collided with the ice sword.


    Then the evil master turned into a black light and rushed towards Na Yaotian at a very fast speed.


    In front of Na Yaotian, he punched out, punched out, and a sea of ??evil thoughts enveloped the opponent.


    Na Yaotian''s eyes froze, his fists raised, and a layer of ice-covered fists attacked the evil master.


    Peng!


    The fists of the two collided together, and the sea of ??evil thoughts began to collapse.


    The ice fist in Yaotian''s hand also shattered,


    The bodies of the two also trembled at the same time.


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the eyes of the evil master flickered with crazy killing intent, slaughtering towards the opponent.


    The speed is fast, the fist strength is extremely domineering, and it does not give the opponent any opportunity to use other exercises, and the pure energy in the body fights.


    Boom!


    The two kept fighting in the void.


    Every time it is shaken, the evil master will slaughter it again.


    That is a kind of momentum that will never give up without slaughtering the opponent.


    He is Gu Chensha''s subordinate.


    There can be no achievements.


    In the battle of Xueyu, he must show his true value. He needs to fight to kill one person, and he can''t wait for others to kill. He hasn''t killed anyone yet.


    Na Yaotian didn''t expect the evil master to be so crazy,


    The shot is all in exchange for his life.


    boom!


    A punch separated from the evil master, and then a long sword appeared behind him.


    The long sword appeared, and a sword was cut out.


    A sea of ??evil thoughts shrouded in front of the evil master, which was directly smashed into two halves by this sword, heading towards the main body of the evil master.


    laugh!


    The evil master''s body was divided into two, but the two halves of the body were instantly joined together in the blink of an eye.


    Then the evil master figure rushed over again.


    when rushing past.


    "The reincarnation of evil thoughts!"


    This time, above the fist of the evil master, there appeared one after another artistic conception of reincarnation, covering that Yaotian.


    Yao Tian was enveloped by this energy, and the energy in his body was continuously consumed.


    It can only be in a state of defensive resistance for a time.


    Inside the Snow Palace.


    The Snow Region Lord is watching the battle.


    "This evil lord is a little crazy. Even if he kills Yao Tian, ??he will be severely injured, and Madam Tianmo will kill him!"


    The man beside the Snow Domain Lord said.


    "There are some situations!"


    "I think he may be in a hurry, or eager to achieve some records!"


    "It seems that there is someone behind him!"


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "The person behind him should be the person behind the inner demon hunter!"


    The person beside him said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that he has thoughts on my Xueyu, not the villain, but that person!"


    "I don''t know if this person will show up!"


    Snowland main road.


    "If it appears, I''m afraid you will need to take action. Are you ready to show your strength?"


    "The old guy from the Moco Empire died in the hands of the other party, so be careful!"


    The man said in a low voice.


    "Be careful, after so many years, now that the world of the extreme sky has changed, I shouldn''t need to suppress my power anymore!"


    There was a gleam in the eyes of the Snow Region Lord.


    After all the light, there was a war intent on his body,


    "It seems that you want to fight, so let''s see what kind of strength the opponent has!"


    The man next to him said in a deep voice when he sensed the fighting spirit on the Snow Domain Lord.


    Then his eyes turned to the screen,


    The battle continues on the screen,


    The evil lord suppressed Na Yaotian''s fight, but Yaotian, as the lord of the Snow Region, the lord of the ninth palace and the fifth palace, had extraordinary strength.


    Even if you are suppressed, you can still resist,


    The other side!


    There was a flash of light in Madam Tianmo''s eyes, and a huge fluctuation of power emanated from her body.


    Then the figure disappeared in an instant, and when it reappeared, it had already appeared behind the evil lord, and a palm was printed on the evil lord''s back.


    boom!


    The evil lord''s back took a solid blow.


    Suddenly a blood hole the size of a fist appeared.


    The blood hole appeared quickly, and it was repaired quickly. It was quickly repaired by the sea of ??evil thoughts,


    what!


    The evil master let out a low roar, raised his hand and grabbed it towards Madam Tianmo.


    Madam Tianmo didn''t expect that she could punch a fist-sized hole in the back of the evil master with one blow, but she failed to injure the evil master, and she was stunned.


    But the evil master fist has arrived.


    She could only immediately reach out to meet the evil master''s fist.


    boom!


    The two fists collide,


    Madam Tianmo was knocked down and flew out.


    When she flew out, a figure appeared behind the opponent, and then punched out,


    When the fist slammed out, it was as if countless fist shadows appeared. When Madam Mo''s eyes flashed that day, the fist fell on her body.


    Suddenly, her entire body made a popping sound like popcorn exploding.


    puff!


    She suddenly vomited blood, and black blood came out of her mouth.


    His eyes stared desperately at the puncher.


    The one who punched was the Lord of the Sea of ??Bones.


    "Inner Demon Hunter!"


    Seeing the master of the sea of ????bone, Madam Tianmo''s face turned cold.


    "It seems that the evil master has really taken refuge with you!" Madam Tianmo looked at the master of the sea of ????bone and said.


    The Bone Sea Lord did not answer his words.


    Instead, he let out a low roar, and his figure began to change incarnated into the crocodile master of three lives, and swallowed it towards Mrs.


    When Madam Mo saw this that day, her complexion changed greatly.


    The palm quickly formed a seal, and a black rune appeared in her hand.


    But suddenly she felt that her body was drawn by a huge force, and her body rushed directly towards the giant mouth of the crocodile,


    "The Guard is Here"


    when she was just getting married.


    The crocodile master''s huge tail has already shot, directly hitting her,


    In this way, before Madam Tianmo''s trump card broke out, she was swallowed by the crocodile master.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, Fen Tianjun looked horrified,


    so brutal


    Snow Palace


    "This seems to be the third evil monarch of the demon hunter. He is very strong and belongs to the ranks of masters in the peak of the Tao!"


    "Yao Tian is not his opponent, what are your plans!"


    The man next to the Snow Domain Lord said.


    "Since it appears, then I have to entertain each other well here!"


    The main opening of the snowy region,


    His voice was calm, and he could tell from his tone that he had already made arrangements.


    When speaking, the eyes of the Snow Domain Lord fell on the Bone Sea Lord.


    boom!


    Just then.


    At the place of the battle, a crack appeared in the void, and a burly man walked out of the void,


    At the moment of walking out, a yin wind whistled out from the surroundings, the icy cold,


    "The Eighth Palace Master of the Snow Region, Yan Nanxi!"


    Seeing this, Fen Tianjun opened his mouth and said,


    Li Tianyu and Xueyu are close.


    Li Tiangong is connected with the main hall of the Snow Region, so he knows who,


    The eighth palace in the snowy area, the palace master Yan Nanxi, is rumored to be ranked third in strength among the nine palaces.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2159： The crushing battle, the shadow of the snow domain master

    When his voice fell.


    Seven figures appeared in other parts of the void, and the auras of these seven people were all unfolded, and the vast aura enveloped the entire void,


    All the palace masters of the nine palaces in the Snow Region appeared,


    Fen Tianjun''s complexion changed greatly.


    He didn''t expect people from the Nine Palaces of the Snow Region to appear like this


    boom!


    The powerful aura pressed against him, causing his body to bend.


    Unable to stop, the figure quickly retreated, away from this area.


    Peng!


    At this time, a spear condensed from a giant ice appeared in one of the hands, and threw it directly at the evil master.


    When the spear was thrown, it turned into countless in an instant.


    Covers around the body of the villain,


    laugh! laugh


    Those spears penetrated the sea of ??evil thoughts, and the body of the evil master was restricted.


    At this moment, that Yaotian also slashed out with a sword,


    Peng!


    The body of the evil master was directly slashed and flew out by this sword.


    The figure flew far away before he stabilized his figure, and this time a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    After that shot Yao Tian struck, he didn''t shoot, but looked at the villain in a volley.


    "We''ve all shown up, you don''t have to hide your inner demon hunters!"


    At this time, the one headed by the nine people spoke up.


    The headed man is sturdy, his tone is rough and domineering, and his voice is like a thunderbolt, which is shocking.


    "The First Palace Master of the Nine Palaces, Xu Muqing!"


    The evil master looked at the man and said.


    There is some fear in the eyes,


    Although the nine palaces in the snowy area are not ranked by strength, the first palace master is definitely the strongest among the nine.


    "it is good!"


    When his voice fell, three figures came out from the dark.


    The first evil monarch, the **** of death, the old ghost, and a avatar of the King and Buddha of the World''s Freedom with golden light all over his body.


    Snow is not easy.


    Therefore, the king and Buddha of freedom in the world came.


    "One more person, still a monk!"


    Seeing the avatar of the King and Buddha in the world, the leader Xu Muqing came, and his eyes narrowed.


    Then an astonishing pressure erupted from his body, pressing towards the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    Inner Demon Hunter


    They have investigated, and there was no such person before.


    So he wants to test the depth of the world''s free king and Buddha.


    But his oppression, like water dissolved in the sea, did not cause any waves.


    There was no change in the complexion of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Muqing''s expression froze.


    "I''ll kill him!"


    At this time, a thin man beside Xu Muqing charged directly towards the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    A substantive violent murderous intent condensed out of the opponent.


    He wasn''t the only one who made the move.


    When this person shot, one of them turned into a black light and rushed out.


    The aura of the person who rushed out was equally violent, and the surrounding void was torn into a hole.


    "Dark Tiger Fist!"


    The man threw a punch, and a huge tiger of darkness, roaring and filial piety, attacked the world''s free king and Buddha,


    And the person who shot before suddenly disappeared,


    Nowhere to be seen.


    It seems that this is not the first time the two have cooperated.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World did not move, but golden Buddha seals appeared on his body. These Buddha seals were as vast as the sea, condensing around him.


    Peng!


    The huge tiger claws of the tiger of darkness grabbed on the Buddha seal and made a rumbling sound.


    But it didn''t break the defense of the world''s free king and Buddha.


    The man who shot was startled.


    He didn''t expect that his own move would fail to break through the opponent''s defense,


    call!


    at this time,


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World shot, and his palm turned into a huge Buddha seal and pressed directly on the person who shot.


    "This is the time we''ve been waiting for!"


    At this time, the figure of the person who shot before appeared with a low voice.


    "Xuanbing Nine Seals!"


    Nine imprints of mysterious ice appeared in his palm, and then they were shot with one palm.


    The fist slammed out, and all nine marks fell on the defensive cover of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    But there was no Kacha''s voice as he imagined, but a surging force of shock, his whole body was shaken and flew out.


    At this time, the palm of the World Freedom King Buddha had already landed on another person''s body.


    Peng!


    That person''s body turned into a cloud of blood in the hands of the World Freedom King Buddha.


    "Sixth!"


    Seeing this, other people were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they fought, they would lose one person on their side.


    "If you see blood, then you don''t have to keep your hands, and now I will kill you all!"


    At this time, the **** of death stepped forward, a strong power appeared all over his body, and his eyes became extremely dark.


    In his hand there is also a book that exudes a strange power.


    "not good!"


    Feel the breath emanating from the **** of death.


    The face of the first palace lord Xu Muqing changed greatly.


    "Heaven and Earth Qiankun Fist!"


    He immediately punched, and he couldn''t let the Death God have a chance to shoot.


    When he shot, Yan Nanxi, the lord of the eighth palace who had shot earlier, also moved, and a thick circle of thunder power erupted from his body, and he attacked the **** of death with both hands.


    Yin thunder roars, the world is fighting,


    The two attacked the **** of death together,


    boom!


    A black light appeared on the **** of death, blocking the attack of the two, and then the black light in his eyes shot that Yan Nanxi.


    Na Yan Nanxi suddenly felt that the vitality in his body began to disappear quickly,


    It didn''t take long for one-tenth of the power in his body to disappear.


    Horrified eyes.


    At this moment, the age of the **** of death appeared, covering it, and gradually Yan Nanxi''s body began to become transparent.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this, Xu Muqing, the first palace lord, madly punched wanted to shake off the age of the dead country.


    but it didn''t work,


    "Dark Grail!"


    At this time, Xu Muqing let out a low voice, raised his palm, and a holy grail radiating black light slammed directly into the age of the dead country.


    Two forces collide,


    make a rumbling,


    And Yan Nanxi was enveloped by the age of the dead country. At this moment, the restraints on his body disappeared, and he hurriedly fled.


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    He escaped with a weak breath.


    A pill appeared in his hand and swallowed it directly to restore his strength.


    But he found that the vitality of his body disappeared, but he did not replenish it.


    "This is too strong. As soon as he makes a move, he will beat the nine palace masters in the Snow Region, and there is no way to fight back!"


    Watching Fen Tianjun from a distance, I was horrified,


    Previously, he was worried that the number of Heart Demon Hunters was not enough.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as I made a move, it completely suppressed the nine palace masters in the snowy area,


    Inner Demon Hunter is too strong.


    Inside the main palace of the Snow Region.


    "A few of them are not opponents. The second evil monarch Death God of the Heart Demon Hunter has an extraordinary treasure in his hand, and the real combat power is probably close to that of Tianzun!"


    The man frowned.


    "Yes! Why don''t you help me!"


    The Snow Domain Lord looked at the other side.


    "You want me to shoot, I''m your shadow!"


    The man looked at the main road in the snowy area.


    "After today, you can no longer be a shadow!"


    The Snow Domain Lord looked at the other side.


    "Then I''ll go help you and meet them, but if you can''t beat me, you have to escape. Your people are dead, but they will die!"


    The man looked at the main road in the snowy area.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast. The literature update speed is the fastest.

 Chapter 2160： The Holy Grail of Darkness, the King of Freedom in the World

    Snow region, the border area of ??Li Tianyu.


    The lord of the first palace in the snowy area used the Holy Grail of Darkness to save Yan Nanxi, the lord of the eighth palace.


    But the scene is a suppressed scene,


    The remaining eight people gathered together and looked at the **** of death and the others with serious expressions.


    The strength of the world''s free king Buddha and death **** is terrifying.


    The treasure in the hands of the **** of death is not simple, and it is a great threat to them.


    And that World Freedom King Buddha''s own strength is terrifying.


    They are not opponents.


    "Your treasure is not simple, but it will be suppressed by the age of my dead country."


    "If you have no other means, then you will all fall here today!"


    The God of Death looked at Xu Muqing, the first palace lord.


    "Then you have to fight it before you know. My dark holy grail has not burst into full force yet?"


    Xu Muqing snorted coldly.


    He didn''t fully use the power of the Holy Grail.


    boom!


    "Brother, I''ll take action!"


    The second palace lord of Xueyu had a huge bronze cauldron in his hand.


    Offer directly.


    "Heaven and Earth oven, Dingtian!"


    The second palace lord gave a low voice, and the bronze giant cauldron in his hand directly shrouded the **** of death.


    The age of the dead country above the **** of death emitted a dazzling light, blocking the shrouded giant cauldron.


    "The world is in the middle of the world!"


    Seeing the power of the dead country''s age, the second house lord spat out a mouthful of blood,


    In the blink of an eye, the giant cauldron became even bigger, directly covering the **** of death.


    "Should be able to suppress him for a few minutes, and a few kill the others first!"


    The second palace lord shouted.


    When he spoke, a bloodstain appeared between his eyebrows.


    It seems to be the emergence of the power of anti-shock.


    "Kill that monk first!"


    The Lord of the Sixth Palace was killed by the King Buddha of Freedom in the World. The Ghost Lord and the Sea of ??Bone dominated the two. Their strength was not as strong as that of the King of Freedom in the World.


    Murder, of course, kill the stronger first,


    "The Holy Grail of Darkness, the Holy King is coming!"


    The first palace lord Xu Muqing gave a low voice at this time.


    The Holy Grail was suspended in his hand, and dark energy burst out from the dark Holy Grail, shrouding his body,


    "Sword Comes"


    Then his body began to change, turning into a figure of hundreds of feet.


    A fist attacked the world''s free king Buddha.


    "Buddha body, Buddha palm!"


    The body of the world''s freedom Wang Buddha is also full of light, and his body is transformed into a phantom of hundreds of feet, and the palm of his hand collides with Xu Muqing''s palm.


    boom!


    The two forces collided. Make a thunderous sound.


    "Wan Fa, Ben Lei!"


    At this time, a figure shot, and with one shot, both arms turned into two golden thunders, and then the whole person was like thunder and lightning, and the lightning speed appeared in front of the world''s free king Buddha.


    punched out,


    Huge thunder and lightning bombarded the Buddha body of the World Freedom King Buddha.


    But it was quickly dissolved.


    Seeing this, the person who shot, his face sank, but he didn''t expect that his own blow could not break the opponent''s Buddha light.


    "Golden rainbow pierces the sun, heaven and earth shines!"


    His attack did not break the Buddha''s light.


    But others took action.


    In an instant, the huge beam of energy beams shrouded the King Buddha of Freedom in the world.


    Outsiders can''t see clearly the current situation of the world''s free king and Buddha!


    boom!


    After the attack, the gigantic body of the World Freedom King Buddha was still entrenched there, and the Buddha''s light all over his body was still exuberant.


    The attacks of several people did not break the Buddha hood.


    "It''s all right!"


    Watching the battle, Fen Tianjun opened his mouth and his throat was a little dry.


    think of yourself.


    If I were in it, I''m afraid I would be directly bombarded and killed.


    "Xueyu, or it can really be won!"


    The few people who took the shot were stunned when they saw this situation. They didn''t expect that their full-strength shot would not break the Buddha''s hood of the world''s free king.


    "Dark King Fist!"


    Previously, Xu Muqing shot the first palace lord, Xu Muqing shot again.


    One punch!


    Carrying billowing dark energy.


    And above his head, the black holy grail also emits a ray of light that envelopes the King Buddha of Freedom in the world.


    "Kill again!"


    The other few did not hesitate and continued to shoot.


    "We also shot, but we can''t just stay like this!"


    The Master of the Sea of ??Bone said.


    Roar!


    He let out a low growl, and his huge tail attacked one of them.


    The huge tail swept straight towards one of them.


    fast.


    One of them just wanted to bombard the world''s free king and Buddha, and turned around.


    When he turned around, he punched out, and the punch collided with the tail of the Bone Sea Lord like a tiger.


    Peng!


    In an instant, the man''s body was like a cannonball, and was directly fanned out by the huge tail dominated by the sea of ????bone.


    hitting an iceberg not far away,


    boom!


    Icebergs collapsed and the earth shook.


    Then the **** of the sea of ??bones moved towards the iceberg.


    The huge sole stepped directly, and the figure that was hit on the mountain, just wanted to get up, was stepped into the iceberg again,


    puff


    A mouthful of blood spurted out,


    Roar!


    The figure let out a low roar, turned into a black light and rushed out.


    The palm of the hand has long claws, and one claw grabs the back of the master of the sea of ????bone.


    The claws are fierce!


    Although the Master of the Sea of ??Bone is huge, his movements are not hesitant at all, and his palm is also a claw.


    Peng!


    The two collided with strength.


    The person who shot was shaken again, but this time when he was shaken, he was thrown back by the tail of the Sea of ??Bone Lord.


    It was swallowed by the master of the sea of ????bone that opened its huge mouth.


    Just like the previous Mrs. Tianmo.


    Another person died.


    The old ghost here also shot, and slapped the figure of a person and killed the opponent.


    see this


    Three people rushed out of the Xueyu side in an instant, one was facing the old ghost, and the two were facing the master of the sea of ????bone.


    For a time, there were only three people who fought against the world''s free king and Buddha.


    "Kill the other two first, and I will fight this monk!"


    Xu Muqing made several shots, but failed to gain the upper hand in the hands of the worldly freedom Wang Fo, so let the other two make shots and take down the sea of ??bones to dominate them first.


    boom!


    The remaining two also headed towards the Master of the Sea of ??Bone and the Old Ghost respectively, including the previously injured 8th house lord Yan Nanxi.


    Yan Nanxi''s eyes were that of an old ghost.


    When you see the old ghost, you will cooperate with the previous people to attack and kill the old ghost.


    "You too underestimate my evil master!"


    When he punched, the evil master appeared behind the opponent,


    Punch out.


    bombarded Yan Nanxi''s back.


    Peng!


    His whole body was blasted out by this punch, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth again.


    This is the price of forgetting the Lord


    While you are sick it kills you.


    The evil master did not stop, and instantly turned into a sea of ??evil thoughts, covering the eighth house master.


    what!


    The lord of the eighth palace was enveloped in a scream.


    It is normal for his own strength to be damaged, and then to be severely injured, and to die in the hands of the evil master.


    "Evil Lord, you are courting death!"


    The fifth palace lord Yao Tian, ??who had previously fought against the evil master, slashed at the evil master with a sword.


    "I will kill you this time!"


    The evil master''s low roar blocked the opponent''s sword with a punch, and then counterattacked at the opponent.


    a time.


    In the sky, the melee fights again,


    However, compared to the evil master and the old ghost, the pressure on the master of the sea of ??bones has become greater.


    Because it was two people who fought against him.


    boom!


    Just then.


    The Buddha''s light in the sky skyrocketed, and the dark holy grail suddenly made the sound of Kacha, and a crack appeared on the cup.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World used his own Buddha power to shake the Dark Holy Grail into a crack.

 Chapter 2161： East Huangtai 1 now, retreat without a fight

    Latest URL:


    Katsa


    However, the Holy Grail did not shatter, but the giant cauldron that shrouded Death God was shattered.


    First Kacha, a crack appeared, and then a direct explosion.


    At the moment of the explosion, the eyebrows of the person who shot it split open, and his body fell directly to the ground.


    The figure of the **** of death came out of it.


    There was a death light in his eyes, shrouding the figure.


    The figure was shrouded in death light, gradually turned into nothingness, disappeared,


    "you!"


    Seeing this, Xu Muqing''s complexion changed greatly.


    He first took back his Dark Holy Grail, and then whispered: "Evacuate first!"


    They are not opponents, and if they continue to fight, they will all be beheaded.


    Hearing Xu Muqing''s words, the remaining few people quickly withdrew, and walked away from the distance.


    "The world is reincarnated! The Buddha country in the palm of your hand!"


    At this moment, the King Buddha of Freedom in the World shot, and his palms shrouded several people like a kingdom of reincarnation.


    "Kill so many people, you still don''t give up!"


    At this moment, a low voice sounded in the void, and then a palm appeared, blocking the palm of the world''s free king Buddha.


    Peng!


    The two forces collided, not causing waves, but colliding together, and then being swallowed by the Void Vortex.


    The world''s free Wang Buddha''s eyes looked towards one place.


    A black figure came out of the void,


    I saw a black figure appear.


    Xu Muqing and the others stopped and bowed to the person who came.


    "You go back first!"


    Come and wave.


    Several people quickly turned into a white light and disappeared,


    The world''s free Wang Buddha''s eyes are looking at a black figure.


    This black figure gave him a very dangerous feeling, like a god, but not a god.


    "Your body is a clone, not a deity!"


    "In this case, there are two Heavenly Venerate masters behind the Heart Demon Hunter!"


    "I want to know what you want?"


    The figure that appeared looked at the world of freedom, the king of Buddhism.


    The strength of the Death God is good, but it is not that he should be afraid.


    What he is afraid of is the King Buddha of Freedom in the World, because in the body of King Buddha of Freedom in the World, he perceives the breath of the Heavenly Venerate.


    "Snowfields can''t exist!"


    The world is free, the king Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    Not asking who the other party is, just a request.


    "Destroy the Snow Region!"


    Hearing this, the black-robed man turned cold.


    "Then let me see how your Buddhist skills are?"


    When the black-robed man spoke, he raised his palm and slapped it out, and the endless gray aura burst out from his palm, heading towards the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    The world''s free king Buddha also shot.


    Buddha light shrouded.


    But when Fo Guang collided with the gray energy, it made a chi chi sound.


    "This energy is poisonous!"


    The free time king said.


    "Yes, it''s poisonous, I really want to see if your Buddha hood can block my poison!"


    boom!


    The black-robed man''s figure flashed, and he instantly appeared in front of the World Freedom King Buddha.


    At this moment, eighty-one Buddha-light screens appeared on the Buddha''s body,


    collide with the opponent''s palm.


    One layer, two layers, dozens of layers were instantly destroyed,


    Most of the defense shattered under this palm.


    "Very powerful Buddha''s light, my palm did not erode your Buddha''s light!"


    The man in black robe has a pale face,


    The defeat of this palm did not seem to worry him.


    call!


    Suddenly he grabbed the palm of his hand, and the Buddha''s light was eroded away before, and was grabbed back by this claw and merged into the opponent''s body.


    "This palm consumes a lot, first restore some strength!"


    The black-robed man said.


    Seeing the expression of the man in black robe so lightly written.


    The world''s free king Buddha, his eyes condensed.


    His body is just a clone, not the deity.


    "If you come here, I''m still afraid, but your avatar is still worse!"


    "Today, I will let this seat send you a first floor!"


    "Remember that this seat is called Xue Wuya!"


    When the black-robed man''s voice fell, he raised his palm.


    Between his five fingers, five rays of light appeared, and these five rays of light shrouded the sky, shrouding the world towards Wang Buddha and others.


    "The cage of heaven and earth, all poisons invade the world!"


    The black-robed man gave a low voice.


    The palm falls directly.


    Let''s fight together.


    At this time, the God of Death let out a low roar, and several people gathered together, and at the same time moved towards the falling five rays of light.


    boom!


    The five rays of light were directly shattered.


    But the rich poisonous gas shrouded them all around.


    Layers of energy quickly appeared on several of them, resisting these poisonous gas,


    "How do you accept my attack when you are resisting my poisonous gas!"


    The black-robed man grabbed the palm of his hand again.


    Dozens of spears appeared in their hands, and they flew towards several people.


    boom!


    Several people punched to resist, but after some resistance, they found that the power consumption on their bodies was too great.


    On the one hand, it must resist the poison, and on the other hand, it must resist the opponent''s shot.


    Buddha seal!


    Buddha''s light shines.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World gave a low voice.


    The Buddha''s light shrouded his body, dispelling the poison.


    "The Venerable of All Poisons!"


    The body of the black-robed man began to change, turning into a huge black ghost.


    One palm pressed down on the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    boom!


    The Buddha''s light began to shatter in that huge palm.


    Finally, the palm will fall on the other party.


    Roar!


    At this time, a low-pitched dragon roar appeared in the void.


    Then a huge bronze bell appeared, shrouded towards the phantom.


    call!


    A huge suction force is generated!


    I want to **** that phantom into the bronze bell.


    Seeing this, the phantom disappeared instantly, moved in space, and appeared in another place, looking at the bronze bell in the sky.


    At this moment, the bronze bell took in all the poison he had cast earlier and came out? I would love to see who the **** is going to deal with our snowy land! "


    The black-robed man moved towards the top of the bronze bell.


    A black figure slowly emerged.


    This figure is behind the bronze bell.


    A huge figure covered the sky.


    "Lower Heavenly Venerate!"


    At this time, in the Snow Region Palace, the Snow Region Lord looked at the figure, and frowned slightly.


    The figure that appeared, the aura he had not felt before.


    That is to say, the opponent should not be his former opponent.


    Not an opponent, why shoot at him.


    "Ask who the other party is?"


    At this time, the Snow Region Lord said in a low voice.


    And his voice appeared in the heart of the black-robed man


    The figure of the black robe volleyed into the sky, looking at the figure behind the bronze bell: "Your Excellency, judging from the breath, you and I were not enemies in the past life, I don''t know why you want to occupy the snowy area!"


    "Um!"


    Hearing the words of the man in black robe, the bronze bell disappeared, and the huge figure suspended before also began to disappear, turning into a man wrapped in black robe.


    "We have no grudges, but Xueyu has grudges with us, so Xueyu must disappear!"


    "Your strength is somewhat unpredictable, and your aura is also somewhat impersonal!"


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at the other party and said.


    "I''m just a shadow, the shadow of the Snow Domain Lord!"


    "What you just said, I will tell the Snow Domain Lord!"


    "However, Your Excellency, the water in the extreme sky world is very deep. The lower Heavenly Venerate can deal with the remnant soul, but it is far from enough to deal with the truly restored Heavenly Venerate!"


    After he finished speaking, the figure of the man in black robe turned into a lake.


    No more fights. Just leave.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of the other party, Dong Huangtai''s eyes narrowed.


    The snowy area is not as simple as they thought.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2162： East Huangtai 1 visited the Snow Palace in person, the next Tianzun card

    "Mr. Donghuang, what realm is the strength of the person who appeared in Xueyu?"


    Death spoke up.


    "The strength is in the realm of Heavenly Venerate, but the realm is somewhat impersonal."


    Dong Huangtai said in a deep voice.


    "His strength is average, I can kill him, but the people on the side of the main hall of the Snow Region, I perceive Mohu, the strength of the other party may be the same as me, in the upper Heavenly Venerate realm!"


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    Donghuang Taiyi had not fully demonstrated his strength just now.


    After all, in the extreme heaven world, the existence of the Heavenly Venerate Realm has not yet officially fought externally.


    Moreover, when the shadow of the Snow Domain Lord left just now, there was something in his words, and what he said was a little unclear.


    "So here in Xueyu, just give up like that?"


    Death frowned.


    "That''s not necessary, I can personally meet this Snow Region Lord."


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Go to see this Snow Domain Lord?"


    Hearing the words of Donghuang Taiyi, Death and others were startled.


    "Yes, Xueyu will definitely be taken!"


    "When you go together, there are too many variables. I am alone. As long as I destroy this Snow Region Lord, the Snow Region will be taken naturally."


    Dong Huang Taiyi said.


    The voice fell, and Dong Huangtai disappeared.


    "Let''s go back to the Evil Lord''s Palace first!"


    Death spoke up.


    Several people quickly left the snow.


    Inside the main hall of the Snow Region.


    The figure appeared.


    "The other party does have a master of the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and from the perspective of breath, he broke through to the Heavenly Venerable Realm on his own!"


    "What do you think about this matter!"


    The figure spoke to the Snow Region Lord.


    "Appearing at this time, and occupying so many areas, what does he want to do?"


    The Snow Region Lord said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know about this. You can go see him in person. I believe that with your strength, it is possible to suppress a lower-ranking Heavenly Venerate!"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    "Suppressing him, I''m afraid I really can''t do it!"


    After the figure finished speaking, the Snow Domain Lord suddenly said.


    "Lower Heavenly Venerate, you can''t suppress it, how is it possible? Didn''t your strength recover long ago?"


    "Could it be that you pretend to be a sick cat too much, and you can''t become a tiger!"


    said the figure.


    But suddenly his expression changed, and he turned his head to look at the door of the temple.


    The figure of Donghuang Taiyi is walking slowly step by step.


    The body is wrapped in black robes, and the stature is tall, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "High-ranking Tianzun, you are not the lower-ranking Tianzun, you just hid your strength!"


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi, the figure was shocked.


    One is to shock this guy to the main hall of the Snow Region, and the other is to shock the opponent''s strength.


    When I came to Donghuang Taiyi, the breath on my body was obviously the upper Heavenly Venerate.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to my main hall of Xueyuyu. I really want to know my fellow Daoist, why do you want me in Xueyu!"


    The Snow Region Lord looked at Dong Huangtai with a calm expression.


    "Xueyu, one of the ancient stars'' curse forces, to get rid of the ancient star''s curse, Xueyu must disappear!"


    "This seat, do not move Pluto City, East Emperor Taiyi."


    Donghuang Taiyi did not hide his identity at this moment.


    He made a move, and with the strength of the Snow Domain Lord, he would soon be able to find out his details. He might as well admit his identity generously.


    "Gu Xing, don''t move Pluto City, no wonder!"


    "You are dealing with the Moco Empire, and you are dealing with my Snow Region, just for the curse of the ancient star!"


    "The curse of the ancient stars is the hand of the third-generation Snow Region Lord. In fact, it is a curse, it is better to say that it is a kind of imprisonment!"


    "In my eyes, Gu Xing''s curse is actually better to keep. Gu Xing is actually different than I imagined!"


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    "Um!"


    Hearing this, Donghuang Taiyi was startled, and his eyes showed a look of surprise.


    "Can you tell me clearly!"


    The East Emperor is together.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I can lift the curse that Xueyu cast on Gu Xing back then!"


    The Lord of the Snow Region opened his mouth.


    From his words, the Snow Region Lord had no intention of fighting.


    "Looks like you don''t want to fight me?"


    Dong Huangtai said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not necessary, what''s more, you and I may not be able to tell the winner, and if you make such a move, I am afraid that you should be more than a master of the Heavenly Venerate Realm in Fudo Pluto City!"


    The main opening of the snow region,


    There is also a city lord and a second city lord in Fudo Pluto City.


    The deputy city lord did not say anything, but the two people in front had a higher status than Donghuang Taiyi.


    What''s more, they have to take action against the forces that were cursed in the past, and a Heavenly Venerate Realm is not necessarily enough.


    And the other party dares to take action, it means that the other party has the confidence.


    "I can show my sincerity first and lift the curse of the snowy area first!"


    When the Snow Region Lord spoke, his figure disappeared into the palace.


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his mind was projected into Su Hao''s immovable Hades City to inform Su Hao of the situation.


    at this time


    In the sea of ??gods.


    Su Hao also stepped into the Shrine Palace.


    Several resentful souls attacked Su Hao, but they were all swallowed up by Hei Jue.


    As a result, other resentful souls did not dare to attack Su Hao and the others.


    "Can you find the traces of the shepherds?"


    Su Hao came in to kill the shepherds. He has no interest in the things in the God-killing Palace.


    "Lord, I can''t investigate, the power inside suppresses my visit!"


    Black and white.


    "Is that so? Then we will go directly to the main hall of the God-killing Palace, I believe they will be there!"


    Su Hao said.


    He stopped suddenly, his face slightly condensed.


    He received a message from Donghuang Taiyi.


    "It''s a bit interesting that this Snow Region Lord actually took the initiative to lift the curse ban of the year."


    Su Hao secretly thought in his heart


    Of course, the opponent actually possessed the strength of the upper Heavenly Venerate and the shadow of a lower Heavenly Venerable''s combat power, which made Su Hao very surprised.


    Beidi Pavilion


    "If the other party lifts the curse, we don''t have to shoot at the other party."


    Su Hao said.


    Killing is not the only way to solve the problem.


    The other party voluntarily dismissed, so why conquest.


    Consciousness exited Fudo Pluto City, shortly after he exited Fudo Pluto City.


    The mechanical voice of the system sounded beside Su Hao''s ears.


    [The Lord of the Snow Domain lifted the ancient star ban and rewarded a 17th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao was startled.


    Originally, he gave up the reward from the snow field.


    After all, the previous mission of the system was to destroy the snowy area, and if the snowy area voluntarily lifted the ban, then this mission could not be completed.


    Unexpectedly, the system actually rewarded him with a level 17 crystal lucky draw card thought of this. Su Hao remembered that he hadn''t signed in today.


    [Check in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly get a 17-level crystal item lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This!"


    Su Hao didn''t know what to say about himself.


    Today, the European emperor is possessed.


    Without hesitation, the 2 lucky draw cards will be drawn directly.


    [Consume 1 level 17 item crystal lottery card, in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a lower-level Tianzun experience card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a lower-level Tianzun summoned character upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2163： 3 Xuantian, the Tantric Buddhist Academy, is on purpose

    1 lower-rank experience card, Su Hao must keep it for himself.


    The other one, the lower-ranked Heavenly Venerate card summons the character promotion card, Su Hao frowned.


    He thought about who to promote.


    Although the lower Heavenly Venerate is not as good as the previous two, Donghuang and Youhabach, but now in the world of extreme heaven, those Heavenly Venerate powerhouses have not appeared.


    The lower Heavenly Venerate is also very powerful.


    "After the shepherds are dealt with first, then absolutely give it to someone!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then the three of them walked towards the main hall of the God-killing Palace.


    at this time


    In one place, the blood evil **** of war and the shepherds touched together.


    "This Blood Evil War God, that is one of the three deputy masters of the Slaughtering God Palace. You and your group should be the strongest group of people who entered the Slaughtering God Palace. If you walk through my hands, you will be able to go to the Godslaying Palace. !"


    "If you can''t make it, then you will become the slayer of the Shrine!"


    The Bloody God of War looked at a few people.


    Previously, he was abused by Gu Chensha, thinking of making a fire.


    He is not interested in low strength,


    These people are just right.


    "I didn''t expect that in the Palace of Slaughtering God, there are such existences as your Excellency, then I have to disturb you!"


    Seeing this, Shenmu immediately opened his mouth and said.


    In his eyes, this **** **** of war is a test. As long as he wins this **** **** of war, then he may be able to get the chance first.


    Between the words, Shenmu made the first shot, and attacked the **** God of War.


    When his figure rushed out, the figure of the **** **** of war disappeared.


    laugh!


    The god, animal husbandry, who shot, let out a sting.


    He felt his back go numb, and a bloodstain appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Shenmu''s face was startled, and he turned his hand and punched in the direction of the stabbing pain.


    But it was empty.


    "This!"


    Shenmu''s face sank, and he didn''t even keep up with the speed of the other party.


    He is the existence of the peak of the Taoist realm, and he has not been able to perceive the speed of the opponent. This **** **** of war is more terrifying than he imagined.


    "This strength is a bit poor! I will be injured in one blow!"


    The Bloody God of War looked at Shenmu and shook his head.


    "God turn, undefeated Divine Fist!"


    Shen Mu''s momentum turned, and the previous back injury recovered instantly, and then raised his hand, clenched his palm, and blasted out a fist.


    To attack the **** **** of war,


    Seeing that the aura on Shenmu''s body increased, there was a hint of joy in the eyes of the Bloody God of War.


    boom!


    Also a punch


    The two fists collided again.


    Afterwards, he started to swipe his fists to work. This time, the Blood Evil God of War did not use his speed, but fought against the shepherd.


    "The Lord of the Palace is not an opponent, we will also take action!"


    Fairy Luo Yun said.


    when he speaks.


    The two retreated, and a flame aura appeared on Shenmu''s body. This flame aura continued to climb, forming a phantom of nine flame pagodas.


    "Fentian Nine Pagodas, shake!"


    The palms were sealed, and the nine pagodas moved towards the **** **** of war.


    The flames in the pagoda filled the air, shrouding the **** **** of war in a blink of an eye.


    And after the pagoda was shrouded, nine huge flame figures appeared, and at the same time they attacked the **** **** of war.


    The blood demon war prodigy hole showed excitement.


    "Blood, **** sea!"


    The blood **** of war also punched out


    A **** aura like a river of blood erupted from his fist.


    rumbling


    Boom against the nine flame figures.


    "Three thousand weak water!"


    Fairy Luo Yun shot at this moment, and a dark aura appeared in her hand.


    After appearing, the beads were directly sacrificed, turned into a black airflow, and went towards the **** **** of war.


    "Let''s do it too!"


    Daoyou Wuyou said at this time.


    The purpose of their coming here is to enter the Slaughtering God Palace. Now there are many people in the Slaughtering God Palace, so they can''t waste time here.


    Chi Chi!


    The Wuyou Taoist''s palm was sealed, and a black light flew out from his hand and turned into a long sword. The breath of the long sword circulated, flashing with fierce sword energy.


    A sword cut out.


    Worry-free Taoist shot.


    The three people beside him also shot at the same time, and they all took out flying swords.


    The four people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy also shot at the same time.


    The Blood Evil God of War did not expect that these people shot together and showed extraordinary power.


    Fist is suppressed.


    As a result, Shenmu''s fist attacked him.


    The figure was directly knocked out.


    But he quickly stabilized his body and looked at the group.


    "Sanxuantian, Tantric Buddhist Academy, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Blood Evil God of War said.


    He didn''t pay attention to the identities of several people before, just wanted to fight.


    Now that other people have shot, he also recognized the identities of these people.


    "Your Excellency, if you know it''s us, then you should be able to let us go to the Shrine Palace!"


    The worry-free Taoist said.


    "That''s not true, you are the Tantric Buddhist Academy and Sanxuantian, I should stop you!"


    The Blood Demon God of War said very seriously.


    Hearing the words of the Blood Evil God of War, the expressions of the people who took action changed.


    "But you can''t stop us!"


    At this time, Fairy Luo Yun said.


    When she spoke, a silver light appeared in her hand.


    The silver light merged into the weak water before.


    Suddenly, a dense rune appeared in the weak water.


    These runes instantly formed a cage, surrounding the Bloody God of War.


    "This formation won''t hold him for long, we quickly head to the main hall of the God-killing Palace!"


    When Fairy Luo Yun was talking, she rushed out first.


    When the other people saw this, they didn''t say anything, and quickly rushed out,


    Inside the main hall of the God-killing Palace.


    The two people sitting on the seats saw the picture in front of them.


    The woman''s face became serious.


    "The people from Sanxuantian and Tantric Buddhist Academy came not only for inheritance, but also to bring back what they want from the adults!"


    "I''m going to kill them."


    Another person spoke up.


    "It''s not so easy to kill them terror, let them come directly to the main hall, we will meet them first!"


    The woman said in a low voice.


    When she was talking, she watched the screen of the Tantric Buddhist Academy and others in front of her, and suddenly a dazzling Buddha light was emitted, and then the screen was completely dark.


    "Is this not wanting us to monitor? It''s really many times!"


    The woman looked at this scene and said coldly.


    "I''m going to rescue the blood evil from that formation first!"


    The man beside him said.


    Before he finished speaking, his figure became sullen.


    "Both sides have come, but there is only one thing, how do you divide it?"


    The woman murmured as she looked at the few people on the screen who came to the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Suddenly her eyes were fixed in one place.


    This place is exactly Su Hao and the others.


    Su Hao didn''t encounter any rivals here to attack them, all their resentful souls were swallowed up by the darkness, and some formations were directly broken by the blood-devouring vines.


    Their speed is no worse than that of Shenmu.


    "Who is this party?"


    There was a hint of curiosity in the beautiful eyes.


    inside the palace


    Su Hao, who was walking forward, seemed to sense that someone was visiting. He raised his palm and grabbed it.


    Peng!


    The screen in front of the woman shattered and disappeared into a cloud of black mist.


    "interesting!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    This time, the people who came to the Shrine of Slaughter are not easy.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2164： Heavenly Snake Princess, everyones cards

    Shepherd and others continued to move forward.


    Su Hao''s side is not in a hurry


    Seeing the countless resentful spirits floating around, Su Hao was extremely surprised.


    "It was the God-killing Heavenly Venerate who killed them!"


    he thought to himself.


    The resentful souls here are not weak, and they must be produced after the death of the strong.


    The group moved on.


    Without any reservations, he headed towards the center of the Shrine at full speed.


    They seem to be familiar with the path of the Shrine.


    soon.


    They came to the center of the Shrine,


    See the three people under the throne.


    "We meet again, I hope you still have the means to imprison me!"


    The blood **** of war looked at the few people who appeared.


    "God of War God of Blood, Lonely Cloud Girl, Venerable Black Cloud!"


    "Our intentions are, first, to obtain the inheritance of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate, and second, to take away the things borrowed by the God-slaying Heavenly Venerate."


    Daoyou Wuyou looked at the three people in front of him and said.


    "There are so many of you, to whom does Tianzun pass it on, and to whom does that thing go?"


    Gu Yun Nu looked at the people below and said


    As she spoke, a sharp light appeared in her eyes, and a dangerous wave emanated from her body.


    "Gu Yun Nu, don''t you want to give us something?"


    The worry-free Taoist said.


    "Here, do you think you can come here to get something?"


    "If you want something, then ask the person who borrowed it to come in person."


    Lonely Cloud Girl said coldly.


    "you!"


    Daoist Wuyou did not expect that the other party would say such a thing.


    "What nonsense are you talking to them, smash these three remnants, absorb their energy, and deal with that Su Hao outside!"


    The shepherd said at this time.


    What he wants is the inheritance of Tianzun.


    But if he can improve his strength, he also needs it.


    The three of them have the breath of Heavenly Venerate.


    During his lifetime, he should have been a powerhouse in the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    Absorbing them, his strength will definitely increase, and his strength will be able to suppress Su Hao outside.


    boom!


    When the voice of the shepherd fell.


    Then Fairy Luo Yun shot, her aura changed.


    Fairy Luo Yun, who was originally somewhat holy, exuded a crimson light from her body, and the light formed the shape of a flower, giving people a very beautiful feeling.


    Of course there is an air of danger in beauty,


    His hair was black, and there was a hint of charm in his eyes, as if he was not the same person as before.


    And behind her appeared a black giant snake with wings.


    "Heavenly Snake Princess!"


    Seeing this, Gu Yun Nu''s expression changed.


    "After swallowing the three of you, I think God Slaughter Tianzun will appear!"


    There was a cruel smile on Fairy Luo Yun''s beautiful face.


    call!


    when she speaks.


    However, he suddenly opened his mouth and bit into the four people in the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The speed was so fast that the four people on the side didn''t react at all, and were wrapped by the giant snake behind Fairy Luo Yun.


    "Witch!"


    The four people in the Tantric Buddhist Academy roared, and the whole body was full of Buddha light, but it was quickly eroded by the black mist that permeated the body of the giant snake.


    "Gene Era"


    "Heavenly Venerate Secret Law!"


    At this moment, the four people in the Tantric Buddhist Academy let out a low voice at the same time.


    A breath of Heavenly Venerate erupted from the four of them.


    "Boundless, collapse!"


    Boom!


    Fairy Luo Yun gave a low drink.


    A strange world phantom appeared behind the giant snake.


    The moment the phantom of this world appeared, the void collapsed directly.


    The four people in the Tantric Buddhist Academy burst out with the breath of Heavenly Venerate, and under this collapse, they were directly cut off.


    what!


    Then four screams came out of the giant mouth.


    Swallowed the first of the four tantric Buddhist temples in one bite.


    the other side.


    When Shenmu saw this situation, his expression changed, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    For the change of the falling cloud fairy.


    He was shocked.


    In my heart, I also understood why Fairy Luo Yun''s strength has progressed so quickly over the years. It turned out that she was assimilated.


    "Tell me the heart of Venerable God Extinguisher, where is it?"


    Fairy Luo Yun, or the Snake Eater, looked at the three blood gods of war.


    The reason why the fairy of Luoyun came here was to destroy the heart of Venerable God.


    "In the Palace of Murdering God, there is no heart of Venerable God Extinguishing." Gu Yunnu said.


    "The slayer of the gods was defeated back then, but he used his last strength to suppress the remaining heart of the god-slayer at that time, in this slaughter of the gods."


    "You told me that Venerable God Destroyer''s heart is not here!"


    Fairy Luo Yun''s eyes flashed coldly,


    "Where is the divine soul of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate?"


    "Why doesn''t he show up? Can''t we force him if he doesn''t show up?"


    "Worry-free Daoist, now there are three of us left. The Shenmu side wants the Heavenly Venerable inheritance, and your side has to take that thing away, and I want to destroy the heart of the Godly Venerable."


    "Killing these three people will allow the God-killing Heavenly Venerate to appear, and each will get what they need at that time."


    Fairy Luo Yun looked at Taoist Wuyou, Shenmu and others.


    The voice fell, and finally fell on Shenmu.


    "I know you have trump cards on you, but if you don''t use it now, you may not have a chance to be useful in the future!"


    When the shepherd heard the words, his eyes flickered, as if he was weighing this matter.


    Of course, he has a certain trump card in being able to stand in the sea of ????anti-gods for so many years.


    "I will kill this **** **** of war, you deal with other people!"


    After pondering for a while, the shepherd said.


    "You are going to kill me!"


    Hearing Shenmu''s words, the **** God of War turned cold.


    If he hadn''t been attacked just now, he would have taken Shenmu.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    When Gu Yunnu heard the words, a solemn expression appeared on her face.


    Shenmu had previously played against the Blood Evil War God and knew the strength of the Blood Evil War God.


    But still so resolutely said, can solve the blood evil God of War.


    It can be seen that this shepherd must have such confidence.


    boom!


    When the solitary cloud girl''s voice fell.


    A bright light radiated from Shenmu.


    There are many figures in his body, these figures are like lakes, but they do exist.


    "The phantom of Tianzun''s consciousness! Melt into the outer body."


    Seeing this situation, Gu Yunnu and several people showed surprise on their faces.


    Even the eyes of Fairy Luo Yun, who incarnated as the Snake Eater, flashed a hint of surprise.


    Many powerhouses in the Anti-God Sea are absorbing the consciousness of Tianzun and integrating into their own consciousness to improve their strength.


    Previously, she also thought that the shepherd did the same.


    But only today did I know that the shepherd integrated these consciousnesses into his body and increased his strength.


    boom!


    A pagoda appeared among these figures.


    "Thousand-layered pagoda!"


    Those figures, the pagodas in their hands are shrouded in the **** **** of war at the same time,


    Boom!


    Endless power suppressed the **** **** of war, and the **** **** of war suddenly felt that his body was under heavy pressure,


    The action was actually blocked''s face changed drastically.


    At this time, a broken sword appeared in the hands of the shepherd.


    Although it was broken, as soon as it appeared, a powerful sword intent enveloped all directions.


    Then the broken sword turned into a sword light and went directly towards the Bloody God of War.


    "not good!"


    "Stop it!"


    Gu Yunnu and another person''s complexion changed greatly, and they shot at the same time, wanting to help the blood evil **** of war to block the attack of the remnant sword,


    boom!


    But at this time, Wuyouzi and the others immediately stopped Venerable Heiyun, while Gu Yunnu was stopped by Fairy Luoyun.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2165： fierce fight, shock

    oom!


    A sword hole world.


    When the Bloody God of War saw this sword, his expression changed instantly, he let out a low roar, broke free from the restraint, and swung the halberd directly in his hand.


    Peng!


    The halberd collided with the broken sword.


    The halberd was blasted out directly, and then the huge force slammed into the Bloody God of War.


    The body of the blood evil **** of war was also knocked flying,


    The **** **** of war that flew away, his body became dark.


    Shenmu shot, did not stop, turned into an afterimage and appeared in front of the blood evil **** of war, raised his palm, and slapped the blood evil **** of war with a palm.


    "Give me death!"


    Peng!


    The palm of the hand fell on the opponent''s head, and the head of the Bloody God of War was blasted into the body.


    Then the Bloody God of War turned into a mass of energy and disappeared.


    "Consciousness transfer, I can''t do it in front of me."


    Shenmu let out a cold snort, the countless figures in the void holding the pagoda, forming seals in their hands at the same time, and the seals flowed out, and suddenly a huge suction appeared.


    There are some floating in the void, and it is not easy to detect that the power of the soul is absorbed into the pagoda.


    "Since I kill you, it won''t give you a chance to live!"


    Shenmu said coldly.


    "Blood!"


    Seeing this situation, Gu Yunnu and Heiyun Supreme''s expressions changed greatly. They did not expect that the other party would have such a means.


    small book booth


    "You better care about yourself first!"


    Fairy Luo Yun blocked Gu Yun Nu''s shot, her hair flew up and turned into countless black snakes. After flying out, she instantly turned into a big formation, surrounding Gu Yun Nu in the middle.


    The lonely cloud girl was shocked.


    A round of bright moon appeared behind her, the bright moon appeared, and silver radiance erupted from Gu Yun Nu''s body, sweeping towards the black snake shadow that surrounded her.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The silver moonlight, like a sharp sword, cuts through the black snake silhouette


    However, the figure of the black snake that was cut was divided into two, roaring and attacking towards Gu Yunnu.


    "Moon City! Brilliant!"


    Seeing this, the Guyun girl formed a seal in her hand, and the bright moon suspended behind her, suddenly emitting a bright silver light, and the entire palace seemed to be within the range of her silver light.


    When the black snake touched the silver light, it quickly melted away.


    "Heavenly Snake Princess, this is the Shrine of the Gods, not the place where you go wild."


    "Kill you first, Black Moon Reincarnation!"


    Gu Yunnu moved towards the bright moon behind her and merged with the bright moon.


    With the fusion of Lonely Cloud Girl, layers of demonic energy rose up from the silver moon.


    The sky was shattering, as if there were ten thousand demons roaring filial piety, making a deafening demonic howl.


    This demonic energy appeared, causing the surrounding airflow to change.


    The figure that appeared behind Shenmu was also affected, and some runes were cracked.


    The rune cracked and the suction became weaker.


    A figure of Mohu took the opportunity to emerge. It is the Blood Evil God of War, but his aura has weakened, and his strength has almost dropped by half.


    He quickly returned to the seat and began to make up for his lost power.


    Look at the bright moon with a terrifying and magical energy.


    Heavenly Snake Princess, staring closely at the bright moon that exudes terrifying demonic energy.


    The palm is quickly knotted.


    There was a huge black mouth suspended behind her, and a huge flame erupted from the mouth, exuding brilliant colors, and slammed into the black moon with terrifying power.


    The black bright moon also fell towards it.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of the explosion sounded, and a wave of fiery and icy power waves swept out of the entire palace.


    The people who were fighting around quickly backed away.


    Two forces, one demonic energy boils, and one flame is gorgeous.


    The two sides then began to continuously erode wildly.


    Inside the Shrine of Murder,


    Spaces are beginning to become riddled with holes.


    Boom!


    The light shone so brightly that it was impossible to see what was going on.


    Pumbaa!


    In this light, the sound of explosions erupted continuously, and the aftermath of the spread can form a ripple in space.


    The two sides collided several times.


    The fighting ceased and the aftermath disappeared.


    Two figures emerged from the aftermath.


    Both of them looked a little messed up.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to recover to such a level, but with this level alone, you have no chance of winning!"


    "The Blood Evil God of War is vulnerable, and Venerable Heiyun will definitely not be the opponent of the two of them."


    "As long as those two people are killed, we will deal with you with all our strength, and you will die!"


    Fairy Luo Yun said coldly.


    "Humph! Then you can try!"


    Lonely Cloud Girl said coldly.


    Although the God-killer Tianzun is merging the consciousness of the God-killer, he can still take action, so she doesn''t need to care about Fairy Luoyun,


    "Unexpectedly, the battle is still going on!"


    At this time, Su Hao brought Black and White Jue and the Blood Devouring Devil Vine into the hall.


    "Unmoving Hades City Lord Su Hao, you!"


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, the Shenmu let out a low voice and looked at Su Hao sharply.


    If eyes can kill, Su Hao has been killed several times.


    "kill you!"


    Shenmu immediately attacked Su Hao


    "The Nine Souls Tower, the Eye of the Evil God"


    Between his eyebrows, an evil eye appeared. The evil eye was filled with terrifying evil energy, which shrouded Su Hao.


    "laugh!"


    Before Xie Guang could get in front of Su Hao, he was pierced by the blood-devouring vine''s vine, smashed it, and disappeared.


    "I couldn''t kill you just now, kill you now!"


    The blood-devouring vine looked at Shenmu with sharp eyes.


    this side.


    When Gu Yunnu and others heard that Shenmu handed over the immovable Pluto City, their expressions changed greatly.


    When Gu Chensha appeared earlier, he said that he came from Fudo Pluto City.


    The power of Gu Chensha made them unable to look directly.


    I thought I would forget it for a while. But I didn''t expect to see it again.


    Across from them, Fairy Luo Yun, Daoist Wuyou and others noticed it, and the expressions of the three changed.


    I was shocked.


    From the changes in the expressions of the three people, it can be known that they know that they do not move the city of Hades.


    And looking at it this way, there is more fear than surprise.


    Who made Gu Chensha show his strength and make them fear?


    God Slaughter Tianzun is not an opponent.


    at this time


    The blood-devouring magic vine had already been killed, and the blood cloud filled his body, and he attacked the shepherd.


    The shepherd used the previous means of suppressing the blood evil **** of war to resist the shrouded blood cloud.


    The blood-devouring magic vine turned into a ray of blood and appeared in front of Shenmu.


    "If you escaped earlier, you should have your tail tucked!"


    The blood-devouring magic vine came out of its palm, and the palm was blood-colored, as if there was blood between the heavens and the earth.


    The sight is terrifying.


    The remnant sword in Shenmu''s hand appeared again, and a sword burst out, the sword energy condensed, pierced through the palm of the hand, and slashed on the body of the blood-devouring magic vine.


    The body of the blood-devouring vine was cut back a few steps by this sword.


    A blood hole appeared in his chest.


    This sword is extremely powerful.


    It''s just that this time the broken sword came out, and the phantom that appeared above his head disappeared a lot.


    "With Tianzun''s fragmented consciousness, it is a bit powerful to motivate this sword!"


    The blood-devouring vine looked at the wound in front of him and the blood energy quickly condensed, recovering the injury.


    In a short time, the injury disappeared.


    The shepherd looked stunned.


    laugh


    When he was stunned, a blood-colored rattan pierced his body directly.


    "Masters fight, don''t be distracted!"


    The blood-devouring vine said coldly.


    A suction force appeared in the rattan, and Shenmu''s body instantly turned into powder.


    But the blood-devouring vine''s eyes changed instantly: "It''s not the real body, the real body is over there!"


    The palm of the hand moved towards a bombardment.


    But a few sword qi burst out in an instant.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2166： 2 punches kill, the curtain ends

    Latest URL:


    Countless blood-colored rattans swarmed out like sharp swords.


    laugh! laugh!


    The sound of countless blood-colored rattan piercing through the body resounded in the hall.


    what!


    With a scream, Shenmu''s body emerged, and the phantom that appeared on his body had dissipated at this time.


    The blood flowed in the body, and was continuously absorbed by the blood-devouring vines.


    He opened his palms, trying to tear off the blood-colored rattan, but it was of no use.


    In the end, unwillingly, the blood was swallowed up and turned into a pile of bones.


    The scene was silent.


    They also sensed the situation on this side when they fought against Gu Yun Nu, Fairy Luo Yun, and quickly separated.


    "Your Excellency is from Fudo Pluto City?"


    Gu Yun Nu saluted Su Hao and asked.


    "This seat, don''t move Su Hao, the lord of Hades City."


    "I''m here to kill, Fairy Luo Yun, I said you can''t leave,"


    Su Hao looked at Fairy Luo Yun and said.


    When Fairy Luo Yun heard Su Hao''s words, her expression became nervous.


    It''s just that she was nervous, Su Hao moved and came to the other side in a blink of an eye.


    Punch out.


    Six Ways of Samsara Fist.


    The powerful fist fell in front of Fairy Luo Yun, the void collapsed, and the power was invincible.


    "Do not move the city lord of Hades!"


    Gu Yunnu was shocked at this time.


    She had listened to what the shepherd said before, but there was a question mark in her heart.


    This time, the other party personally said that he was the city lord of Fudo Pluto City, and it was still such a strong shot.


    The fist is extremely domineering.


    Feeling the horror of Su Hao''s punch, Fairy Luo Yun''s face changed dramatically, but her strength is not weak, how could she be afraid of Su Hao.


    With a long whistle, the power in the body quickly gathered.


    Shot out.


    When the palm was patted, it was filled with strong demonic energy.


    And the black giant snake instantly appeared behind her and swallowed Su Hao in one bite.


    Boom!


    A golden giant Buddha appeared behind Su Hao. The giant Buddha opened his giant hand, slapped it with one palm, and collided with the giant snake.


    The two forces collided, the sound shook the sky, and the golden giant hand burst into golden light, blocking the giant snake figure.


    "Su Hao, if you are courting death, I will kill you first!"


    Fairy Luo Yun was also very angry at this time.


    In the dark eyes, a wave of extreme sharpness surged out.


    With the appearance of a book in the palm of the hand.


    There is a rune of a black snake on the book, and her palm fell on the book, and the black snake on the book was covered with energy.


    A strong black energy gushed out of the book.


    Fairy Luo Yun raised her palm.


    Those black energies quickly poured into her palm, and after a few breaths, these energies turned into a huge black bow.


    Her eyes were cold and staring at Su Hao who was fighting with her.


    A jade hand slowly pulled the black bow into a full moon.


    When the black bow was drawn into a full moon, the book quickly condensed into a long black arrow.


    Buzz!


    At the arrowhead of the black long arrow, black rays of light circulate, forming a black vortex.


    Under the influence of this black arrow, the surrounding space showed a sign of collapse.


    Su Hao felt that he was locked by a fierce aura, and looked at Fairy Luo Yun who was pulling the bow.


    "This should be your last resort, but I don''t know if the arrow you shot can block my punch."


    Su Hao said coldly.


    He didn''t hesitate when speaking.


    Fist raised.


    When he raised his fist, Fairy Luo Yun''s eyes flashed, and the power in her body poured into the longbow in her hand like a river.


    The black snake floating above his head also turned into energy and poured into the longbow.


    boom!


    The black long sword, with an instant physical bowstring, attacked Su Hao.


    Su Hao also punched out at this moment,


    Era Divine Fist.


    The monstrous power poured into the fist, and the momentum was terrifying. At the moment when the black long arrow broke through the air, the fist collided with the long arrow.


    boom!


    After the fist collided with the long arrow, the fist shattered the long arrow and shattered the long arrow.


    Then continue to walk towards Fairy Luo Yun.


    Peng!


    The fist bombarded Fairy Luo Yun''s body, and Fairy Luo Yun''s entire body flew out backwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and a blood hole appeared in her chest, and the blood continued to flow out from the blood hole.


    one punch


    The power of a punch shattered the opponent''s long arrow and pierced the opponent''s body.


    call!


    The longbow in his hand instantly turned into a cloud of black mist, and then turned into a book. A black energy poured into Fairy Luo Yun''s chest from the book and began to repair Fairy Luo Yun''s injuries.


    The wound healed quickly, but Fairy Luo Yun turned pale.


    "How is it possible that my arrow was shattered by your fist!"


    The pale-faced Fairy Luo Yun looked at Su Hao with disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. If the punching power is stronger, even your body will be smashed directly."


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "Gu Yunnu, this person''s origin is unknown. After killing us, he will definitely do something to you."


    "Join him to kill him together, otherwise, you will kill the shrine, and you won''t be guaranteed today!"


    Then Fairy Luo Yun suddenly turned to look at Gu Yun Nu.


    This is the site of the Shrine of Murder.


    She believed that Gu Yun Nu should have the means.


    "How could we do something to Lord Su Hao?"


    Gu Yun Nu glanced at Fairy Luo Yun, looking at her like an idiot.


    "You know the identity of the other party, who is he?"


    Fairy Luo Yun asked coldly.


    "Of course I know, but why tell you, Lord Su Hao, do you want me to behead this Fairy Luo Yun?"


    Gu Yun Nu bowed and saluted Su Hao.


    Gu Chensha of Fudo Pluto City is not only powerful, but also helps God-killing Tianzun. They are very grateful for Fudo Pluto City. UU reading


    "No, the next punch will send her away!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and continued to raise his fist.


    A punch went towards Fairy Luo Yun.


    Under his fist, the already injured Fairy Luo Yun had no chance of surviving.


    "kill!"


    Seeing Su Hao continue to punch, Fairy Luo Yun also became fierce, grabbed the book with her palm, and then wanted to put the book into her heart.


    But at this time, a figure appeared on the ground and robbed the book.


    Fairy Luo Yun''s complexion changed.


    At this time, Su Hao''s fist had already reached in front of her.


    She was enveloped by Su Hao''s fist


    what!


    a scream


    The whole body was directly shattered by Su Hao''s fist strength, turning into a cloud of blood.


    call!


    At this time, the blood-devouring magic vine opened its huge mouth and swallowed all the blood mist, not giving this Fairy Luo Yun a chance to revive at all.


    The scene became silent.


    Su Hao looked at Daoist Wuyou.


    "City Lord Su, I, Sanxuantian, have no enmity with you, I don''t know if we can leave here!"


    The worry-free Taoist said.


    Now Fairy Luoyun, Tantric Buddhist Academy, Shenmu and others have all been killed.


    With their strength, even Gu Yun Nu and the three of them may not be able to win,


    Facing Su Hao who did not move Pluto City.


    They didn''t have any chance of winning either, so he thought about leaving.


    "You can leave!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    There is no grudge between the two sides, and there is no need to kill these people.


    What''s more, these people can also spread the news that they did not move Pluto City.


    The expressions of Gu Yunnu and a few people just now will make Taoist Wuyou guess that the city of Hades cannot be moved. It may be an ancient force.


    In this case, it is also convenient to maintain the mystery of Pluto City in the polar world.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2167： The body of the goddess, the remnant soul of the god-destroying **** disappeared

    Latest URL:


    Taoist Wuyou showed a happy expression on his face. After saluting Su Hao, he quickly led people away.


    Now you don''t have to think about the weapon, and the inheritance of Tianzun, the most important thing is to save your life.


    "I don''t know Lord Su Hao, but do you know Lord Gu Chensha?"


    Gu Yun Nu saluted Su Hao and asked.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s the second city lord of the immovable Hades. Of course I know, you have seen Mr. Gu!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Second City Lord!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Gu Yun Nu and the others were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Gu Chensha would only move the second city lord of Pluto City, and such a master would rank second.


    This Su Hao''s origin is probably even more complicated.


    The fear of Su Hao has risen again.


    "Lord Su Hao, that weapon is at the back of the palace. If you need it, we will unblock it and give it to you."


    "The power of that weapon is even stronger than the longbow that Fairy Luo Yun had just held."


    Lonely Cloud Girl said.


    The inheritance of Tianzun has been taken away by Lord Gu Chensha.


    Moreover, Su Hao, the city lord of Pluto City, can''t become Tianzun''s disciple, so she thought of that weapon,


    "It''s just an eight-gear, the power is not bad, just leave it to the God-killing Heavenly Venerate!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    Su Hao has no idea about weapons.


    He himself has signed a lot of treasures here.


    What''s more, he sensed the breath of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate on the eight gears, which meant some fusion with the God-slaying Heavenly Venerate. ,


    He can''t take people''s weapons.


    "Thank you, Master Su!"


    The lonely cloud girl thanked.


    "Sir, Tianzun will be born after a while. I don''t know if I will stay here for a while."


    Gu Yun Nu looked at Su Hao and said.


    The strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City is too strong.


    After the recovery of the God-killing Heavenly Venerate, a strong opponent is needed, and the immovable Pluto City is a good choice.


    "After Tianzun''s recovery, he can come to Jitian World, and then he can talk about it!"


    Su Hao said.


    Su Hao also knew about Gu Yun Nu''s thoughts.


    God Slaughter Tianzun should know some secrets before the epoch, and he can ask some of them at that time.


    at this time


    Outside the Shrine of Murder.


    The four figures of Taoist Wuyou appeared.


    "Senior brother, what should I do now, this time I came to the Divine Slaughter Palace, but I didn''t bring anything back."


    A man spoke beside him.


    "In such a situation, it''s good to be able to save your life. If you want to bring something back, Junior Brother, don''t think too much."


    Wuyou Daoist hasn''t spoken yet, another person said.


    "Yeah, we should leave the Anti-God Sea as soon as possible now!"


    "Lest Su Hao go back and kill us at that time."


    The last one said.


    "Let''s go, let''s return to Sanxuantian as soon as possible, and report what happened here to the ancestors."


    The worry-free Taoist said.


    After speaking, several people quickly walked out of Nishen Mountain.


    at this time


    Another place.


    Liumu Mountain appeared in a very ordinary mountain range.


    After observing outside the mountain range for a while, the body fell, and then slowly merged under the mountain range.


    In the depths of the ground, a world of thunder appeared in front of him.


    "The body of Lei Shenao was sealed here by me and kept as a backhand. I didn''t expect it to be used!"


    Liu Mushan looked at the thunder and lightning in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    Seal in hand.


    A lightning rune appeared in his hand, and then the rune wrapped him.


    His figure rushed directly into this thunder world.


    In the depths of the Thunder World, a huge body is suspended in the void, and there is no breath on it, it can be seen that the soul of this person has disappeared.


    However, a terrifying aura emanated from this tall body, permeating between the heavens and the earth.


    "Su Hao, wait for me to fuse with Lei Shenao''s body and regain some strength, I will definitely kill you!"


    Liu Mushan said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    Immediately, a breath of divine soul emerged from the top of Liumu Mountain.


    At this time, Liu Mushan''s body gradually disappeared, turning into a mass of black mist, which merged into the soul.


    Divine Soul absorbed the strength of Liu Mushan''s body and got some strengthening.


    Towards the proud body of Lei Shen.


    It''s just that when he flew towards Lei Shenao''s body, in front of him Lei Shenao''s body, a void suddenly appeared around him.


    He swallowed the body in one bite.


    The divine soul of Venerable God Extinguisher was emptied all of a sudden.


    The body of the spirit condensed, the complexion changed greatly.


    "Who, who stole my body!"


    He growled lowly, his eyes scanning the four directions.


    "Exalted God, I really want to thank you, if it weren''t for you, wouldn''t you be able to get a Tianzun corpse?"


    A group walked out in the void not far away.


    It is the black and white absolute clone who has been following him.


    "You are the black and white Jue beside Su Hao, you have been following me!"


    Tong Kong, Venerable Destroyer God, shrank back.


    The body that condensed the soul was also shocked, and he did not expect that someone would follow him.


    "Do you think you can hide from us by your means?"


    "My lord, I just want to see you there. Is there any other means."


    Black and white absolutely said.


    "Hand over that body, I will write off the grievances and grievances between you and you, I will never trouble you again!"


    Venerable God Extinguisher looked at Black and White Absolute Dao.


    "How can it be possible to let the things in hand, this is a completed body of Tianzun!"


    Hei Jue looked at Venerable God Extinguishing and said sullenly.


    There is a coldness on the face You are not giving it! "


    The Venerable God Extinguishing also turned gloomy in his eyes.


    His palms are imprinted.


    One after another thunder and lightning runes appeared in his hands and were printed on his soul.


    These runes appeared, and the lightning power of the Thunder World immediately rushed towards the runes.


    The influx of lightning power made his soul stare and become taller.


    The body flashed with thunder, and with a big hand, endless thunder and lightning condensed out of his palm and turned into nine huge thunder balls, with a wave of destruction on the thunder balls.


    "Do you think that my Venerable God Extinguisher has no means left? Your body, with a mediocre aura, should not be the deity!"


    "I can still kill you!"


    Venerable God Extinguisher was not polite. With a slap of the palm, the nine thunderballs shot out directly at Black and White Jue.


    call


    Just when the thunderball hits.


    A tall body appeared in front of Black and White.


    It was the lying body before, the body of Black and White Jue was a clone, but he was able to perform spiritual fusion and integrate his own spirit into the body of the ownerless Heavenly Venerate.


    To communicate with Venerable God Destroyer is to use this short time to perform this technique.


    boom!


    After the spiritual fusion of the body, lightning flashes in the eyes.


    As soon as the palm was lifted, the nine thunderballs were sucked into his hand and melted into his body.


    The lightning here is generated by his body.


    He just took back the power of his body


    Then a big hand slapped at Venerable God Extinguishing.


    Seeing this, Venerable Destroyer turned around and wanted to escape, but the lightning rune on his body suddenly burst out with lightning, making his body unable to move.


    He could only watch helplessly as the huge palm fell.


    Peng!


    The body of the divine soul of the Exalted God was reduced to nothing under this blow.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2168： 7 Nights Demon King Gift Pack, Ancient Scripture Hall

    Latest URL:


    Black and white looked at the disappearing spirit of Venerable God and sneered.


    The huge body was put away, and the whole person disappeared into the underground space.


    The news of Venerable God''s death immediately reached Su Hao.


    "Tell Liu Muxi this news!" Su Hao said to the black and white beside him.


    There are some things that don''t need to be concealed. Liu Muxi needs to know the news of Liu Mushan''s death.


    At this time, Su Hao had already left the Mountain of Murdering the Gods.


    Now the Murdering God Mountain has begun to change, and the overwhelming force around it is gathering towards the Palace of Death.


    The power in this mountain of slaying gods all originates from the god-slaying Tianzun.


    Now that the God-killing Heavenly Venerate has recovered, these energies must be recovered.


    As for the other people who entered the Shrine Palace this time.


    I am afraid that they will all be captured by the God-killing Heavenly Venerate.


    Stepping into the Mountain of Slaying God, Su Hao was about to use the flying boat to leave.


    At this time, the mother river he had seen before reappeared.


    "Lord, this mother river is not simple, I didn''t see the real mother river?"


    "However, I have watched this mother river these days. This mother river is constantly splitting. It is estimated that it will not be long before it will break through the sea of ??gods and appear in the world of extreme heaven."


    Gu Chensha''s figure appeared beside Su Hao and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Is this mother river illusory or real!"


    Su Hao wanted to know this.


    "The real thing is just her body, not in this sea of ??gods."


    "With the strength of my current clone, I can''t see where the real body of the mother river is, but I can be sure that the real body is also a river!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    "The real body is a river!"


    A strange color appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Youhabach for destroying the Heitian clan and rewarded with 2 level 16 character crystal lottery cards and 2 level 16 item crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check,]


    At this time, Su Hao''s ears sounded the mechanical sound of the system.


    "Youhabach killed the Heitian clan, the speed is really fast."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then all the lottery cards just obtained are drawn.


    [Consume 2 level 16 character crystal lottery cards, consume 2 level 16 item crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in progress...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Seven Nights Demon Lord VII Reincarnation, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Seven Nights Demon Lord and entering the Demon God, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the Zhongyin Moon Dynasty Secret Realm space, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Seven Nights Divine Sovereign Seat, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Seeing this information, Su Hao was a little confused.


    The things drawn this time are all for the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Once integrated, the strength of Seven Nights Demon Lord, I don''t know what stage it can be improved to.


    Immediately send these things to Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    ancient star


    Moon Dynasty.


    Although the Seven Nights Demon Lord cut off the curse, he was not in the world of extreme heaven and remained in the Yinyue Dynasty among the ancient stars.


    Sitting on the throne, the Seven Night Demon Lord showed a hint of joy on his face.


    Two figures stood in front of him.


    These two figures merged directly into his body,


    At the moment of integration into the body, Gu Xing''s world began to change,


    Seven Nights Demon Lord''s complexion changed, and then his figure disappeared on the throne,


    appeared in a huge space.


    Moon Dynasty,


    Su Hao just gave him something.


    He is the master of this space.


    But when he appeared in this space, in this space, the heaven and the earth changed, the dark clouds covered the heaven and the earth, and endless thunder and lightning rose up.


    The Seven Night Demon Lord sensed the constant changes in the power within his body.


    There was a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Boom!


    As his strength continued to improve, the sky and the earth thundered.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Heaven and earth returned to normal, and Qiye Demon Lord showed a hint of shock on his face.


    "I stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    He felt his own power and found that his power had reached the realm of the next Heavenly Venerate.


    At this moment, the roar of a horse''s hoof came out in this space. A black BMW appeared in front of Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "Blue Gourd Sword Fairy"


    The standard dark horse of Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    Looking at the dark horse that appeared, Qiye Demon Lord murmured: "It seems that I should also go to the extreme world!"


    The figure disappeared into the secret realm of the Yinyue Dynasty space.


    Back in the hall again.


    Inside the palace of the Yinyue Dynasty.


    After the Seven Nights Empress, Nie Xiaoqian sensed the changes in the palace and appeared in the main hall.


    But after coming in, there was no figure of Seven Nights Demon Lord, and there was a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t worry about me, I just broke through and stepped into the lower Heavenly Venerate realm!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said.


    "Come here, tell the world that the Yinyue Dynasty will be renamed the Yinyue Dynasty!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said.


    Previously, he established the Yinyue Dynasty, but now he has obtained the secret space of the Yinyue Dynasty, so he changed his name.


    "Are you ready to enter the Jitian world?"


    Empress Nie Xiaoqian said.


    "You go with me!"


    After speaking, the Seven Nights Demon Lord took Nie Xiaoqian into the imperial space,


    "This is the space that the Lord just gave me the Yinyue Dynasty!"


    "Here, you are not harmed by any curse."


    Seven Nights Demon Lord said.


    When Nie Xiaoqian heard the words, a happy expression appeared on her face.


    at this time.


    Extreme world.


    It began to change, and the younger generation of strong people suddenly sprang up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The process of these young strong men becoming famous is very strong.


    They directly defeated the old-fashioned strong in a strong way and became famous.


    The appearance of these young powerhouses, UU reading can be said to have become a major event in the world of Jitian.


    Someone awakened the Shenyan Tianmai and took one step towards the peak of Dao Realm.


    Someone gets a remnant soul, a piece of jade pendant left in the ancient times, and gains the power to swallow, and the strength skyrockets every day.


    polar world


    In a place called Broken Sky Cliff, there is a huge temple in this cliff.


    This hall is not located on the cliff, but suspended on the cliff.


    The palace is like the palace of the gods, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    This is one of the most mysterious forces in the world of extreme heaven, the ancient scripture hall.


    Inside the hall.


    Inside a palace.


    A hazy figure emerged.


    In front of this figure, a person was half-kneeling.


    Half-kneeling man. Wearing a sacred robe, the robe contains countless sacred runes.


    If anyone was here, they would be shocked.


    Because the person who is half-kneeling is the Supreme Heaven World, the Lord of the Holy City, Saint Yunliu.


    "You said that someone was killing the ten major forces that cursed Gu Xing back then?"


    The hazy figure said.


    "Yes! Lord! My subordinates suspect that it is the power from Gu Xing, which will not move Pluto City."


    Sheng Yunliu said.


    "Ancient star forces, do not move Pluto City?"


    The hazy figure murmured in his mouth.


    In his mind, he was recalling his own memory, but he didn''t find any information about Fudo Pluto City.


    "Tracing my ancient memories, there is no such force at all!"


    "Is there any investigation into the origin of this force?"


    The figure opened his mouth.


    "No useful information was found. This force was very weak when it appeared, but as time passed, its strength exploded very quickly!"


    "The subordinates have searched many ancient books, but have not been able to find any information related to them."


    Holy Cloud Stream.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2169： Investigate the first

    Latest URL:


    "Which forces have been destroyed now!"


    The hazy figure said.


    "The Undead Clan, the Moko Empire, and the Heitian Clan, the Snow Region was disbanded by the Snow Region Lord."


    Sheng Yunliu returned.


    "What''s going on over there in Xueyu, Xueyu was disbanded, and the owner of Xueyu didn''t die."


    The hazy figure asked with some doubts.


    "The specific situation, the subordinates do not know!"


    "After the Lord of the Snow Region disbanded the Snow Region, he moved the Xueyu Palace and disappeared. His subordinates wanted to contact the Xueyu Palace, but they couldn''t."


    Holy Cloud Stream.


    "Ten forces, four forces have been removed, and it seems that I really want to lift the curse of ancient stars."


    "Gu Xing''s curse is not just a curse, what does this person want to do?"


    The hazy figure looked very low.


    "This is my warrant. The remaining six of you join forces. If someone wants to deal with you and capture them, I want to know their purpose!"


    That figure flew out a warrant to Sheng Yunliu.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Sheng Yunliu hurriedly thanked him.


    "Anything else?"


    The voice continued to ask.


    "My lord, and there are many young masters who have emerged in the world of Jitian, all of them have become strong, and their strength is very strong."


    Sheng Yunliu said.


    "The world of the extreme sky is changing, and it is normal for these people to appear."


    "You are mainly for the purpose of investigating the immovable Pluto City, and don''t bother with the others."


    The hazy figure disappeared.


    The figure of Sheng Yunliu in the hall also began to look like a lake, and then disappeared.


    magic palace


    Abandoned Heaven is collecting some information.


    He looked at the information collected in front of him, his eyes narrowed.


    "Mr. Jue, what do you think about this matter!"


    The black and white absolute clone beside him also frowned.


    "I haven''t found any clues about this matter. It may be that the Jitian world has begun to change, so there are so many opportunities."


    "This matter is not good news for us!"


    Black and white.


    They did not move Pluto City, and now they are expanding their power and momentum.


    But it was completely covered up by the young strong men who appeared.


    bang


    Just then.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven suddenly changed his expression and disappeared inside the palace.


    The black and white figure also quickly followed.


    The two figures appeared outside the magic palace.


    At this time, a huge battleship appeared in the sky above the magic palace, and a man in a silver robe walked out from the battleship. His face was white and plump, and his silver hair was like a waterfall.


    The aura on his body is very powerful, and there is a saying that he can swallow the world and suppress the Eight Desolations.


    He was looking down at the appearance of Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Black and White Jue.


    "Do not move Hades City, abandon Heavenly Emperor."


    The silver figure said.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s expression condensed, his figure rose into the sky, appeared above the sky, and looked at the figure that appeared with sharp eyes.


    "Who is your Excellency, and what''s the matter with coming to my magic palace!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s voice was gloomy, and his body exuded terrifying demonic energy.


    Uninvited visitors are naturally not considered guests.


    There is no need to give the other party a good look.


    "This seat was born, there is no place to live, your magic palace is not bad, it is very suitable for me!"


    The silver figure didn''t say who he was, he claimed to be the seat, and directly wanted to enter the devil''s palace of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    The tone is arrogant and domineering.


    "It seems that you should be the powerhouse who appeared recently!"


    "I really want to see how strong you are!"


    The demonic energy around the Emperor Abandoned Heaven was like a transpiration, so brilliant that it almost dyed the sky behind him black.


    A powerful killing intent filled the body of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    He abandoned the Heavenly Emperor and was arrogant all his life.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone more arrogant than him.


    Shot out.


    The palm is full of anger and swallows the mountains and rivers.


    The huge handprint appeared in the sky and fell directly to the huge battleship.


    The silver young man on the battleship felt the breath of Emperor Abandoned Heaven, his eyes froze, and his palm raised.


    A big silver hand rushed out of the void and hit the palm of the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    boom!


    The two forces collided, and in the sky, silver and black auras constantly intertwined.


    "Tianyue, Yinlun!"


    After this palm, the silver-haired man rose into the air.


    The palm was shot out, and a huge silver wheel burst out in his palm, shattering the void, and heading towards the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    "It is your honor that this seat chooses your magic palace. If you want to die, this seat will send you a ride!"


    Before the silver-haired man could speak, his figure rose into the air.


    A silver light appeared in the palm of the hand.


    Bright rays of light poured into the yin chakra that flew out.


    The silver hair shrouded the sky and the earth with unparalleled power.


    "With such strength, let''s take action against this Emperor!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor sneered at the power that erupted from the opponent.


    Strength is also at the peak of Dao Realm.


    The same level as him.


    He didn''t know where the other party had the courage to dare to come to his magic palace.


    As he spoke, his robe and hair fluttered without wind, his palms lifted, and a gray aura filled his palms.


    hand of God


    boom!


    It collided with the falling silver palm, making a rumbling sound, and at this moment, Abandoned Heaven Emperor rushed out and came to the opponent''s battleship.


    A quick slap.


    The huge battleship was blasted down directly under this palm.


    Boom!


    The huge battleship fell on the ground, and the smoke rose into the air.


    "Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, you are courting death!"


    A roar of filial piety appeared in the dust, and a silver figure rose into the air.


    Appearing in front of Abandoned Heaven Emperor, his expression was a little embarrassed.


    boom


    At this time, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven had already rushed out and fought fiercely with the silver youth. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    In the void, silver light and black light filled the air. For a while, the silver light rose to the sky, and then there was eternal darkness.


    The void collapsed terribly.


    Peng!


    After a while of collision, the silver figure flew out backwards. After a long time, it stopped, a trace of silver blood flowed from the corner of the mouth, the body shook, and cracks appeared.


    Abandoned Heaven''s body remains unchanged.


    "Just born, so arrogant, let me send you another life, I don''t know if you can be resurrected again!"


    Abandoning the emperor with black hair and black robe, he slowly walked towards the silver-haired youth, the sky trembled with his footsteps, and he was the emperor of the devil himself.


    "How can your strength be so strong!"


    The silver-haired man looked at the Emperor Abandoning Heaven and couldn''t believe it.


    He originally thought of using the immovable Hades to soar into the sky.


    This is the method used by many powerful people who are born now.


    But this time he kicked the iron plate.


    The silver-haired youth turned around and wanted to escape.


    But the surrounding air all locked him.


    A huge palm appeared in the sky.


    boom!


    The palm fell, and the silver-haired youth was directly knocked to the ground.


    Then Abandoned Heaven Emperor raised his hand again, and his palm fell, grabbing the silver-haired man who had been knocked to the ground.


    The five fingers directly penetrate the opponent''s head.


    A silver soul imprint emerged from the young man''s head.


    The silver soul mark appeared, the young man began to change, the previous silver hair turned black, and the power of the whole person quickly regressed.


    Peng!


    Because these forces regress. The body could not bear the previous power fluctuations.


    exploded directly.


    And that silver soul seal, wanted to escape, but was ruthlessly grasped by Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    A demonic energy gushed out and sealed the opponent.


    He wants to study what this thing is?


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2170： Mysterious origin, fortune exploration

    Latest URL:


    "I didn''t expect someone to follow me!"


    Abandoned the emperor''s figure and returned to the palace to face the black and white.


    "There are many masters in front of them who have been challenged, and you are only one of the challenges."


    "But I just don''t know how this person is staring at you, or staring at me and moving Pluto!"


    Black and white.


    "Looks like we need to investigate!"


    Abandoned God said.


    At this time, far away from the magic palace.


    Above a restaurant.


    There were four people sitting and they were drinking freely. The strength of these people was very obscure, and there was a hint of tyranny in the obscure.


    "You said Brother Lu, what is the result of going to the magic palace?"


    One of the youths was wearing a black robe, and the black robe on his body had a ferocious dragon figure. The most special thing about the dragon is his eyes, which show a hint of agility from time to time.


    fo


    "I guess this guy is going to be unlucky, and he may be killed. The abandoned emperor who doesn''t move the city of Hades, although he came to Jitian world not long ago, his record is very strong."


    A bald strong man next to him said.


    The strong man''s body is bronze, and there are eighteen runes on the bronze body. These runes continue to temper the strong man''s body.


    Make his body stronger.


    "Brother Ye, you are so optimistic about the Abandoned Heaven Emperor who does not move the city of Hades."


    "Brother Lu, he has obtained the inheritance of Silver Venerable, and his strength has also entered the peak of the Taoist realm. With the inheritance of Tianzun, it should not be difficult to win the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor!"


    The other was wearing a Tsing Yi, with long soft hair, delicate facial features, and delicate skin, exuding an elegant temperament.


    "I just feel that whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me!"


    The man known as Brother Ye took a big gulp of a bowl of wine.


    Several of them were gathered together just because of some opportunities.


    There is no friendship.


    "This immovable Pluto City is a bit complicated, and you can''t underestimate them."


    At this time, another voice spoke up.


    The voice had an ethereal feeling. The voice was a woman in a long blue dress. The woman had a pair of sapphire eyes and a veil on her face, so she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    But from the exposed eyes and forehead, it can be seen that the other side is extremely beautiful.


    When her voice fell.


    Suddenly, a trace of horror flashed in those sapphire eyes.


    "Brother Lu has fallen!" the woman said.


    "what?"


    Hearing this news, the expressions of the two people who had spoken before changed greatly.


    Just now, they all thought that Fudo Pluto City would be defeated.


    "It''s not that we can move the city of Hades, so I''ll leave first!"


    The woman with the sapphire disappeared quickly after speaking.


    And the bald-headed man also got up: "The two of you are destined to be behind, we will see you again."


    Also leave quickly.


    Only the black robe and the blue robe were left.


    "Brother Qin, what do we think about this matter?"


    The remaining black-robed man spoke to the blue-robed man.


    "Originally, I was thinking of uniting a few people and occupying this place. It seems that this plan will not work."


    "Next, what do you think?"


    The man in Tsing Yi said.


    "Let''s leave first!"


    The man in black said in a low voice.


    "Leave, but the hidden luck here is extremely rich, as long as we take down the magic palace, we can extract the luck here."


    "Once we extract the hidden fate here, the power in the body can be stabilized, or it can be retained forever."


    "Brother Mu, when we do things, we can''t be timid and retreat when we encounter things, then we may never be able to keep the power of this body in the body, let alone break through to the realm of Heavenly Venerate!"


    The man in Tsing Yi said.


    "But Brother Lu has fallen here, and we are probably not the opponents of the magic palace."


    The man in black frowned.


    He doesn''t want to leave


    The place where the Devil''s Palace of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor is located contains a huge fortune, and he is very unwilling in his heart.


    "We can wait!"


    "Investigate first, Brother Lu''s fighting situation, we will analyze it according to the fighting situation, should we take action!"


    The man in blue said.


    "Brother Qin, it seems that there are some plans, then I will wait for the news of Brother Qin!"


    After speaking, the figure left.


    Can''t stay here for long.


    The magic palace is the overlord of this area, and it is estimated that it will be found here soon.


    After the black-clothed man left, the blue-clothed man frowned slightly.


    The figure also left quickly.


    Against God overseas.


    Su Hao and the others appeared,


    "City Lord Su, you should go back to Tianyuan City, or?"


    Liu Muxi said with a sad expression.


    Originally, they came to rescue their father, but in the end, his father''s life and death went against the sea of ????divine.


    "Lord, some changes have taken place in the world of the extreme sky!"


    Black and White said.


    "There is a change!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Immediately, the black and white absolute general just got the news and informed Su Hao.


    Hearing this news, Su Hao''s brows also wrinkled. He didn''t expect that so many young masters would emerge from the Jitian world just after entering the Anti-God Sea.


    Liu Muxi on the side was also surprised.


    "City Lord Su, I''ll go back to Tianyuan City first, lest there be any accident!"


    A worried look appeared on Liu Muxi''s face.


    "Okay! If you have any questions you can contact Monk Dukong."


    "He has been transformed by the King of Freedom in the World!"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing this, Liu Muxi was startled, she didn''t expect that Monk Dukong had already been converted.


    No wonder Monk Dukong appeared in the Buddhist temple outside Tianyuan City before.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    Liu Muxi replied.


    After speaking, he saluted Su Hao and left.


    Su Hao''s side is preparing to return to the magic palace.


    Now that the magic palace belongs to the stronghold of Fudo Pluto City, the three major forces in the curse force have an accident, and I am afraid that it has attracted the attention of the remaining forces.


    I''m afraid someone has guessed something?


    Next.


    Su Hao wants to move here, he wants to take action against the remaining forces.


    There are three Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouses on his side.


    If you add the remaining 1 upgrade card in his hand, that is the four gods.


    Two lower Heavenly Venerates and two upper Heavenly Venerates.


    Destroy a few forces first.


    Su Hao directly handed the promotion card to Hei Jue, and said, "Now that the world of the extreme sky has changed, it is more beneficial for you to step into the lower rank of Celestial Venerable!"


    "Thank you Lord!"


    Hei Jue''s face showed joy, although his strength has been improving, but he has not come into contact with the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    Now, he can step into the Heavenly Venerate realm one step at a time.


    After stepping into the Heavenly Venerate Realm, the energy he absorbs will speed up, and the power of his clone will also increase.


    Su Hao raised his palm, a flying boat appeared, and his figure fell on the flying boat.


    "You upgrade first, we will return to the magic palace here!"


    Su Hao instructed, and then let the blood-devouring vine drive the flying boat to the magic palace.


    After the black and white salute, the figure moved towards the inside of the boat.


    Su Hao started today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today with 1000 check-in points, and immediately obtained a fortune detection card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2171： Holy City, War Conquest

    Latest URL:


    "What is the Luck Probe Card?"


    Su Hao had some doubts in his heart, so he immediately checked the fortune-telling card.


    [Luck Probe Card]: Luck, people and potential are all related to Luck. A place where Luck is strong can generate strong people or powerful forces.


    Luck is elusive, but it can be detected. By integrating the Luck Probe Card, the host can clearly see the Luck of a land.


    fo


    Seeing this introduction, Su Hao frowned.


    He didn''t think there was such a thing,


    Luck, in fact, according to Su Hao''s understanding, some have something to do with luck.


    Use this Luck Card directly and fuse it with yourself.


    Flying forward.


    Boom!


    Next to Su Hao''s flying boat.


    A bronze carriage full of murderous intent appeared.


    There was a man sitting on the carriage, and the man was blood-colored, emitting a cold, dark light.


    Su Hao stood on the bow of the flying boat at this moment, watching the bronze carriage passing by, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Because he was on the carriage, he sensed the way of luck.


    It may be said that the person on the carriage sensed the way of luck in the body.


    There are still several kinds of fortunes, but these kinds of fortunes are converging with a bunch of the strongest fortunes.


    "Plunder someone else''s luck."


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    "Catch him, maybe you can know something!"


    Su Hao looked at the **** figure on the bronze carriage and thought to himself.


    "Catch the opponent!"


    Su Hao said to the blood-devouring vine.


    The opponent''s body was full of blood, and his luck was messy, so it could be seen that the opponent was a murderer.


    So Su Hao was not polite.


    At this time, on the bronze carriage, a young man in blood clothes looked towards Su Hao and the others.


    When he looked at Su Hao again, Tong Kong shrank back.


    Su Hao didn''t have any luck on the flying boat, he seemed to be an ordinary person.


    "How can there be no luck in this person?"


    "Does this person know how to condense luck, or how to hide?"


    The blood-robed youth thought to himself.


    A glint of greed flashed in his eyes.


    Peng!


    Just when his eyes flashed greed.


    In the void, a blood-colored rattan appeared, which was drawn directly on his carriage.


    The entire carriage shook, the screen outside the carriage was torn apart, and the **** young man''s body was directly pulled out.


    "How dare you dare to shoot at me!"


    The blood-clothed youth''s face was angry, and a gloomy color appeared on his body, and suddenly there was a chill in the void.


    A **** long knife appeared in his hand.


    "kill!"


    The blood-colored youth was cut out with a knife.


    Suddenly, a huge blade of light appeared in the sky, heading towards Su Hao''s flying boat.


    At this time, hundreds of blood-colored vines emerged from the flying boat, forming a giant pillar, and then attacked the knife light.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the huge sword light on the other side was directly shattered.


    The complexion of the blood-robed youth changed, and his figure quickly retreated.


    But at this time, a figure had appeared in front of him. The person who came was also wearing a blood robe, and his eyes were cold towards the blood-robed youth.


    "Blood Sea, Blade Shadow!"


    Seeing this, the blood-robed youth let out a low growl.


    The blood on the young man in blood skyrocketed, and he slashed at Black and White Jue.


    The momentum was astonishing, the figure of the blood-devouring vine appeared, punched out, and a huge fist mark appeared, colliding with the long knife.


    The long knife is broken.


    Blood Devouring Demon Teng appeared in front of the opponent.


    He raised his palms and grabbed each other with one palm.


    Seeing this, the other party looked flustered, and the long knife in his palm continued to spit out, but it was directly shattered by the blood palm, and finally the blood palm fell on the other party''s head.


    The opponent was horrified.


    want to escape.


    But no chance.


    This guy, originally the blood-devouring vine just wanted to know something from the other party.


    But they didn''t expect the other party to have murderous intent on them.


    Then just skip the memory.


    The palm landed on the opponent''s head, and then a huge divine soul force was directly integrated into the opponent''s head.


    Directly search for each other''s consciousness.


    "Era, the chance of the ancient war court, collect luck!"


    The blood-devouring vine frowned slightly.


    Peng!


    Then a palm shattered the opponent''s body.


    A mark appeared in his body, but this mark did not have any luster, like ordinary iron.


    The blood-devouring vine then disappeared into the void.


    "My lord, the young man just got the opportunity of the ancient war court, and is charging for luck to strengthen his own strength!"


    "Their power comes from this mark, which absorbs luck and releases power!"


    "When you have enough luck, you can completely control the power in this rune!"


    "This is the young man''s memory!"


    Blood-devouring Demon Vine Road.


    "Is that so? It seems that someone is collecting fortunes!"


    "I didn''t expect this group of people to have such strength. I was a little surprised before. How can such a young and strong person appear next time, it turns out that they are all ripening products!"


    "It seems that the person who shot against the Devil''s Palace Abandoned Heavenly Emperor before should be for the luck of the Devil''s Palace!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    There is a chance to reach the sky in one step, but it will never be so many.


    So Su Hao had doubts before, the appearance of this young man in blood made him know the origin of this kind of opportunity.


    Knowing the source of these people''s strength,


    Su Hao didn''t care much about these people either.


    Then return to the flying boat.


    A day later, Hei Jue came out of the secret room, and now he has completely mastered the power of the next Heavenly Venerate.


    After contacting the clone, he gathered some information and came to Su Hao.


    "Lord, this subordinate has received a response from the clone, and the holy city is contacting several other major forces, and it seems that he has sensed our intentions!"


    Black and White Absolute Dao The last force on the bright side, since he dances happily, then shoot at him! "


    "Let the demon hunters and the evil master declare that they are affiliated forces of Fudo Hades City!"


    "Notify the Emperor Abandoned Heaven to gather the army of the magic palace and prepare to deal with the holy city!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white absolutely doomed.


    at this time


    The magic palace is here.


    "Lord, let us gather the magic palace army to attack the holy city."


    When the Emperor Abandoned Heaven heard the order from Black and White Jue, his face showed joy.


    This holy city in the extreme sky world is somewhat similar to the heavenly realm of the previous life. When investigating this force, he was a little disgusted and wanted to do it.


    But because this is a force left on the bright side.


    We need to wait for Su Hao to decide. Now that Su Hao has issued this order, how can he be unhappy.


    Directly issue the magic palace order.


    This time, Su Hao''s intention was on the bright side, so he had to show his momentum and momentum.


    Released with the order of the Emperor Abandoning Heaven.


    Bronze chariots appeared above the magic palace. Above these chariots, there were countless soldiers in black armor.


    They held war arms, spears, and gave off a terrifying breath.


    after a while!


    In the sky above the magic palace, a dense and neat army appeared.


    The Abandoned Emperor appeared in front of the army.


    Ready to order troops.


    "Abandoned brother! I will accompany you this time!"


    At this time, the figure of Qiye Demon Lord appeared. With a long sword inserted in his waist, he sat on the black horse and appeared in the void behind him, followed by figures.


    In terms of momentum, it does not belong to the army of Abandoning Heaven Emperor at all.


    "it is good!"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor nodded, the chariot appeared under his feet, and he waved his finger.


    Boom!


    The two teams headed towards the Holy City.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2172： Beheaded at will, the army marches forward, and all those who block it are killed

    Latest URL:


    at this time.


    Outside the magic palace, not far away.


    Two figures appeared, it was the two who planned the magic palace before.


    The two were still dressed in black and blue.


    They felt the breath in the sky above the magic palace, and they were horrified.


    "Brother Qin, the person riding the black horse has more aura than Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor. It''s better for us to leave first!"


    The young man in black said.


    "Brother Mu, isn''t this our chance? The magic palace or the city of Pluto has dispatched such a large-scale manpower. It can be seen that the opponents we encounter are not easy."


    "It is estimated that we will not be able to return in a while, do you think this is not our chance?"


    "When they left, we absorbed the luck in this area and quickly escaped. Who can help us?"


    The man in Tsing Yi beside him flashed light in his eyes.


    Hearing the words of the man in blue, the man in black also nodded after thinking for a while.


    Boom!


    At this time, the chariots that came out of the magic palace roared past their heads,


    The huge power made them feel the feeling of falling from the sky.


    in the void.


    "I perceive that the two of them are below, and they are a bit like the young people mentioned by the Lord. Do you think these two have ideas about the magic palace!"


    The Seven Night Demon Lord looked at the Abandoned Heaven Emperor Dao.


    "Looking at what they look like, they are thinking of making a move after we leave."


    Abandoned God said.


    "Then I''ll give them a ride!"


    When Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s voice fell.


    The figure of the Seven Night Demon Lord disappeared on the mount.


    Two people on the ground.


    Watching the dark clouds gradually fade away, the two of them looked towards the magic palace.


    "Wait for them to leave for a while, and we will go to the magic palace to absorb the luck."


    The Tsing Yi man''s face showed excitement.


    "Then you may not have such a chance, take me a sword, if you don''t die, you can leave alive."


    The figure of Seven Nights Demon Lord appeared in front of them and said.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the appearance of the Seven Night Demon Lord, the expressions of the two changed.


    Run away in an instant.


    They sensed that Qiye Demon Lord had a terrible aura. Knowing that he is not the opponent of Seven Nights Demon Lord, so he fled directly, and the direction is still different on both sides.


    As for who can escape, that depends on fate.


    Qiye Demon Lord looked at the two fleeing, and the Yixi sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed out with a single sword.


    The sword came out, and the world became pitch black.


    Then a white light flashed by. Like a long rainbow in the sky, a line is drawn.


    The bodies of the two who escaped were directly divided into two.


    Peng!


    Then countless sword qi burst out from their bodies, turning their bodies into blood mist directly.


    Two rays of light emanated from the blood mist


    Qiye Demon Lord raised his hand and grabbed it, and the two rays of light were sucked into his hands.


    One black rune, one cyan rune.


    I sensed the breath on this rune, but I didn''t find anything, so I just put it away, and the figure disappeared.


    Return to before the advancing army.


    "Heavenly Venerable Realm is much stronger than Taoist Realm. I''ve been studying it recently to see if I can step into Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    "Brother Mojun may wish to guide me."


    Abandoned God said,


    There is still a period of time on the way to the Holy City, and Emperor Abandoned Heaven wanted to take this opportunity to talk to the Seven Nights Demon Lord to see if he could find the Qi machine to step into the Heavenly Venerate.


    "Very happy!"


    Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "Please!"


    The two entered the bronze chariot behind them.


    Immovable Hades City Magic Palace dispatched, the chariot rolled and appeared between heaven and earth.


    Arouse some people''s observation.


    "What is this magic palace trying to do?"


    some people thought.


    "There should be a conquest, but I don''t know which force the conquest is!"


    some said.


    boom!


    "This is Wanjie Mountain, the site of my Wanjie Palace. I don''t know what the intention of immovable Pluto City is?"


    When passing by, a figure appeared in front of the army.


    The Wanjie Palace is a hegemonic force in a region. If the people of Pluto City do not pass by, they must come out to investigate.


    Of course, the voice of the person who spoke out was a little loud, but his face was a little pale.


    The main reason is that the army of the immovable Hades is too strong.


    Armor, weapons all emit cold light,


    It made his heart tremble.


    But no way, he was pushed out.


    If you don''t come, you will die, but if you come, there is still a way to live.


    "The holy city of World War I, all those who block it will be killed!"


    At this time, a person came out of the magic palace and said, it was the first general under the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, Du Tiantong.


    When Su Hao summoned, he had summoned before, five generals under Emperor Abandoned Heaven,


    All five generals on the expedition will be dispatched.


    Du Tiantong rode a giant horse, carried a long knife, and wore a suit of dark metallic luster all over his body, exuding a full of rage.


    The tone of voice is also extremely domineering.


    "Holy City!"


    Hearing Du Tiantong''s words, the person who came forward was sure.


    As long as it doesn''t attack the Wanjie Palace, it doesn''t matter.


    The figure quickly gave in and shouted: "Then I wish your city a victory!"


    "Holy City! Do not move Hades City against the Holy City? What''s the situation?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    There seems to be no grudge between the holy city and the immovable Pluto city.


    It is very puzzling that the army of Hades suddenly went to the holy city without moving.


    The army goes on,


    And shortly after the army marched forward Evil Lord Palace announced that it had become an affiliated force of Fudo Pluto City, and also sent troops to the Holy City.


    After the announcement of the Evil Lord Palace, the hunters who occupied the Moko Empire''s heart demons also announced that they would become affiliated forces of Fudo Pluto City, and they also sent troops to the holy city.


    For a time, it caused quite a bit of turmoil in the polar world.


    After these upheavals emerged.


    The ten major forces of the ancient star curse also emerged.


    Everyone now knows why Fudo Pluto City sent troops to the Holy City.


    Now the Holy City can be said to be the only force on the surface among the ten major forces.


    "What do you say, do you think the immovable Pluto city wins, or the holy city wins?"


    Some people started talking about these.


    "Don''t move the Pluto City, the Demon Hunters and the Evil Lord Palace have all taken down the Snow Region, the Moco Empire. Can''t they take down the Holy City?"


    some said.


    From the announcement of Heart Demon Hunter and Evil Lord Palace as affiliated forces of Fudo Pluto City, we know that Moco Empire and Xueyu were destroyed by Fudo Pluto City.


    In addition to the previous undead gods, Fudo Pluto City has already wiped out the three major forces.


    Could the Holy City be able to block the immovable Pluto City?


    "You said that the move to Pluto City was done secretly before, so why is there such a big fanfare this time?"


    This is what many people do not understand.


    The Moco Empire and Xueyu didn''t make a move on the surface.


    When he took action against the undead gods, he also made an excuse.


    Now, for the Holy City, the army is directly dispatched to destroy it, and the approach is somewhat different.


    "Didn''t you see the cursed ten major forces? Only the holy city is left on the bright side!"


    "It is estimated that Fudo Pluto City did this because it wanted other forces to show up!"


    Someone speculated.


    "Let''s go, no matter how the battle is like this, it must be exciting!"


    Some people quickly followed the army of the magic palace and headed towards the holy city.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2173： Holy city dynamics, 3 armies dispatched

    Latest URL:


    Holy City.


    in a palace,


    A group of people gathered in the main hall of the Holy City.


    The Lord of the Holy City, Sheng Yunliu, sat on the throne of the City Lord, looking at the group of people standing below.


    The one on the left is wearing a white robe, a little old, and there are sacrificial characters embroidered at the mouth of the robe.


    The other side is also wearing a golden armor, with a rough appearance, and the whole body is filled with a terrifying aura.


    "City Lord, let me lead the troops to stand outside our holy city."


    A strong man stepped forward and said.


    Although the Holy City is not the most front-row force in the extreme world, it is also a very ancient force, and has not been provoked by anyone,


    The people of the holy city can''t help it anymore.


    "Yes, City Lord, I am willing to go with Shen Zhanwang."


    The big man with a mace next to him stood up and said.


    "Fujian Pluto City is too arrogant, we must kill them first!"


    Another big man said.


    The big man was full of red hair and carried a huge axe in his hand.


    See three people please.


    Sheng Yunliu frowned slightly, pondered for a moment and said, "Okay!"


    These three are the three generals of the Holy City. If you don''t agree with them, it will inevitably affect the momentum of the Holy City.


    "Thank you City Lord!"


    The three were ordered to leave.


    They have to go back to gather their subordinates and stop each other outside the holy city.


    After the three left.


    Among them, Bai Pao was the first old man to speak.


    "Holy City, I will let the sacrificial group assist the three generals!"


    The old man opened his mouth.


    "Elder Yi Qin!"


    Sheng Yunliu nodded.


    The old man then said to a few people behind him.


    A few people left quickly behind.


    "Others, go back and pay attention to the army in the magic palace, and come to the main hall at any time! Old Qin, stay here!"


    Sheng Yunliu stood up from the seat and said.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people left quickly.


    Only Sheng Yunliu and the old Qin were left in the hall.


    Sheng Yunliu walked up to the old Qin and said, "From the information I got, there is at least one high-ranking Heavenly Venerate in Fudo Hades City."


    Hearing Sheng Yunliu''s words, you Qin Laotong, Kong Meng, shrank, and there was some disbelief in your eyes.


    "City lord, according to reason, in the ancient star, before the curse is completely unraveled, it is impossible to have a strong Tianzun realm."


    "Where did this Heavenly Venerable Realm powerhouse come from?"


    That old Qin said.


    "The specifics are not clear, but there is indeed a high-ranking Heavenly Venerate, otherwise the domain owner of the snow region should not give up the snow region!"


    "After all, Xueyu can make him recover from his injuries."


    Sheng Yunliu said in a deep voice.


    "City Lord, if this is the case, I am afraid that you will need to use the power of this deity!"


    Qin Lao frowned and said.


    "Even if I don''t use the power of this deity this time, it won''t work!"


    "How about contacting the other major forces?"


    Sheng Yunliu received the instructions from the lord from the ancient scripture hall, and immediately asked people to contact several other major forces.


    "City of Weeping Blood, Forest of Heavenly Burial, I have already replied that I will send someone to the Holy City to contact us. As for other forces, there is no such thing."


    "Among them, the Heitian clan, whose subordinates received a response, have been destroyed. As for who shot it, it has not been found out."


    Qin Lao frowned.


    "I didn''t find out, it seems that it should be the hand of Fudo Pluto City."


    Sheng Yunliu frowned and said.


    The more powerful Pluto City is, the more dangerous it is to them.


    "This **** immovable Pluto city has already established itself in the world of the extreme sky, why do you still want to deal with our ten major forces and lift the curse of the ancient star!"


    "Do you really think of yourself as the Lord of Ancient Stars!"


    Sheng Yunliu snorted coldly.


    Holy City.


    On a street, Su Hao looked at the endless crowd of people around him with some doubts on his face.


    In the magic palace, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven led the army to the holy city.


    But the people in the holy city seem to be unaware of the danger, so what should they do?


    "Is this believing in the strength of the Holy City, or is it something else?"


    Su Hao looked at the surrounding scene and thought to himself.


    At this time, three figures flew out from the main hall of the Holy City.


    Go in three directions.


    It didn''t take long for the place where the three of them went, billowing smoke appeared, and a war intent swept out.


    "Cracked tiger, violent bear, war lion, the three major legions are activated!"


    "Is this going to deal with that maddened Pluto City?"


    At this time, the people around started talking.


    "Definitely! The three major legions shot, the arrogant immovable Pluto City, only to be beheaded!"


    Another person spoke up.


    "Are you confident?"


    "It seems that the majesty of the immovable Pluto City is still a lot worse."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He looked up at the inn not far away and walked in.


    Inside the inn, it was even more lively.


    Much more discussed than outsiders.


    "This time, in addition to the magic palace that does not move Pluto City, there are other evil master palaces and heart demon hunters who have shot against our holy city."


    "It''s a little difficult for the Holy City to win."


    "But this immovable Pluto City is a bit ostentatious, so domineering, do you think that my holy city has no helpers?"


    "Sun and Moon"


    Some people said coldly.


    In the front, I praised the city of Pluto for being strong, but later I said that the city of Pluto was stupid.


    "According to the itinerary, in one day, the people from the magic palace will arrive, and then you will know what the situation is!"


    "Recently, there have been too many changes in the Jitian world First, the younger generation suddenly appeared, and then there was a conquest event like the immovable Pluto City. I feel that the Jitian world is going to be chaotic!"


    One person spoke.


    "It doesn''t matter to us whether it''s messy or not. If we can''t keep us here, we can be considered a place. The world of Jitian is so big, we can settle down anywhere!"


    The person next to him said.


    "What does the guest need?"


    At this time, a guy came to Su Hao.


    "Get me a room!"


    Su Hao said,


    "There are no more guest officers to go to the room. There are only luxury pavilions above thirteen, and 1,000 medium immortal essence stones per day. I don''t know if the guest officers need it."


    The guy opened his mouth.


    Now that the battle between the holy city and the magic palace is imminent, many people come here to watch the battle, and the people who come here are of extraordinary strength.


    So this inn launched a deluxe suite.


    In fact, it is better than going to the house.


    "How many floors are the highest in your inn? I want the top one."


    To watch the battle, of course, you need to see the clearest place, so Su Hao needs to be on the top floor.


    "The top floor?"


    The guy was taken aback.


    Then he said: "The top is the same as the others, it is also 1,000 medium immortal essence stones, but the guest officer, I still recommend that you do not choose the top layer, you think that once the holy city fights with the people from the magic palace, it may affect the most. The top floor!"


    The guy opened his mouth.


    "It''s fine! Take us there."


    "OK!:


    The guy immediately walked upstairs with Su Hao.


    On the top floor, there is a pavilion that can see into the void.


    Looking up, I saw three places that were rushing towards the wolf smoke.


    To the black and white Jue beside him, he said, "Go to those three places, as well as the main hall of the Holy City to investigate!"


    Su Hao came here ahead of time because he wanted to explore the Holy City to see if there were any other forces from the Holy City.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2174： Soldiers approaching the city, 1 person fights 3 people alone

    Latest URL:


    Imperial City.


    in the palace.


    "Evil Lord and Heart Demon Hunter are affiliated forces of Fudo Pluto City. What do you think about this matter?"


    Qingluan, dressed in a palace attire, looked at a man in green clothes standing in the palace and said.


    When it comes to the evil master and the immovable Hades City, Qingluan''s beautiful eyes are full of cold light.


    "Lord Qingluan, Fudo Hades is now attacking the Holy City. The Lord of the Holy City, Sheng Yunliu, has sent an invitation. I hope we will send someone to help them kill the magic power in Fudo Hades!"


    The man in Tsing Yi below her said.


    "Behind the holy city, there are some ancient existences. According to reason, we don''t need to take action. It seems that the people behind him are not ready to take action."


    "Just take me Yushendu to the holy city. People who will not move the city of Hades should let others see the strength of my Yushendu!"


    Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    Recently, their royal gods have suffered a lot at the hands of Fudo Pluto City.


    The reputation of Yushendu has dropped a lot.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, my subordinates will kill the Abandoned Heaven Emperor and let the outside world know the strength of my Yushendu!"


    When he spoke, the aura of the man in Tsing Yi changed. One after another sword intent swarmed out from his body, condensing a blue sword shadow.


    The sword energy in the sword shadow is fierce, as if it can kill everything.


    "It seems that your sword and shadow ten kills have been cultivated, and this time you will definitely be able to show the majesty of my Yushendu!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Qingluan''s beautiful eyes.


    "That subordinate will say goodbye first!"


    After the man in Tsing Yi saluted, the figure disappeared inside the palace.


    After the man in Tsing Yi left.


    When Lord Qingluan lifted her hand, a mirror appeared in front of her, and her figure lifted up and stood in front of the mirror.


    With the seal in the hand, the power in the body poured into the rune like a tide.


    Then she punched the rune directly into the mirror.


    The mirror glowed brightly.


    After a while, the figure in the mirror slowly walked out of the mirror.


    "The power of the clone can''t work. Let''s see if my mirror image can deal with you."


    A flash of coldness flashed in Qingluan''s eyes.


    Because of his own strength, his body disappeared for a while, and he fell directly on the seat.


    "If that immovable Hades City Lord appears, shoot secretly and kill him first!"


    After adjusting the breath for a while, the Qingluan said in a deep cold tone.


    The figure walked out of the mirror, turned and disappeared in front of her.


    Holy City.


    An endless stream of warriors came from all over the place, and the Demon Palace of the Underworld City was huge, but it attracted countless powerhouses.


    They all want to see how it ends.


    outside the Holy City.


    In the void, the three major legions gathered together with hundreds of thousands of people.


    In front of them are the leaders of the three armies. They are dressed in battle armor and sit down and ride on fierce beasts. The beasts behind them have the same name as their legion.


    Lions, tigers, bears.


    Three flags were planted behind the three of them, fluttering in the wind. Behind the flags were hundreds of thousands of armies. Among the armies, one after another, the bright lights rose into the sky, and a powerful aura emanated from each of the bright lights.


    The powerful breath collided with the air, and thunderous sounds erupted, covering the entire space outside the holy city with dark clouds.


    Some weaker powerhouses were directly crushed by this breath.


    powerful! This is the powerful feeling of the Holy City Three Armies!


    This is why the people of the Holy City do not feel too nervous.


    Su Hao stood in the pavilion and looked at the soaring bright light with a slightly surprised expression on his face.


    "I didn''t expect this holy city to have such a strong army!"


    Although Su Hao has not brought so many soldiers, he can also know that the three armies of the Holy City are not easy.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor''s Demon Soldier and Seven Nights Demon Sovereign Demon Soldier, I don''t know what it will be like?"


    Su Hao had some expectations in his heart.


    Boom!


    In Su Hao''s eyes.


    A dark cloud appeared in the sky.


    among the clouds.


    One after another, aura like the black sun erupted from the black cloud.


    This breath is tyrannical and domineering, exuding an unmatched breath,


    Of course, in the breath, there is also a killing, an endless killing.


    As the dark clouds approach.


    A series of warriors wearing bronze armor and holding icy long Ge appeared in the sight of everyone.


    Especially in that cloud layer, there are two breaths.


    A breath of demonic energy shot up to the sky, bullying the world.


    A breath is a little melancholy, but there is a fierce and incomparable aura in the melancholy.


    "What a terrible army!"


    Some people were amazed when they saw the dense aura fluctuations in the black cloud and the powerful killing aura emanating from it.


    Previously, they thought that the army of the Holy City was tyrannical, but they didn''t expect that the army brought by the magic palace in the city of Hades was also shocking.


    For a time, they didn''t know how to view the development of things.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, in the magic palace, Tian Tian Emperor and Qi Ye Demon Lord stepped out.


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven stood on the chariot, and the Seven Night Demon Lord appeared on his mount.


    The two appeared, and a black cloud formed between the sky and the earth, and began to roll, like two giant dragons stirring the sky and the earth.


    Lightning flashed and thunderous, tyrannical demonic energy rushed out of the world, trying to devour the whole world.


    "That''s the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who is the other person?"


    Many people know about Abandoned Heaven Emperor but Seven Nights Demon Lord has made very few shots, and he is not in the Extreme Heaven World.


    Very few people know him.


    So someone asked.


    "That, that seems to be called Seven Nights Demon Lord, who appeared after entering the Extreme Heaven World, but never appeared again after that!"


    book


    One person spoke.


    "How''s the strength?"


    someone asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics, but it''s definitely strong. I just wanted to check the other side with my spiritual sense!"


    "I didn''t expect to be directly torn apart by a fierce sword energy, I still have a headache now!"


    Just spoke humanely.


    "Today, the Demon Palace of the Untouchable Pluto City and the Yinyue Dynasty came to destroy the Holy City!"


    The rumbling sound of Abandoned Heaven Emperor resounded over the holy city.


    "Insolent, Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, just rely on you, and want to destroy my holy city, let me Situ violently kill you with one hammer!"


    At this time, the commander of the violent bear army with red hair and holding a mace, Situ Bao, rode a huge violent bear out of the three armies!


    "Are you alone?"


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor glanced at the appearance of Situ Bao riding a violent bear, and then glanced at the other two.


    One wears golden armor and holds a long knife, while the other bares his chest and holds a giant axe.


    "The three of you shot together, it''s worthy of my action!"


    After saying Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor, his figure rose into the air.


    The huge palms shot three palms at the same time and attacked the three of them.


    In the past few days, he has communicated with Qiye Demon Lord for a while, and vaguely sensed the opportunity to step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    He is going to use these three people to create some pressure on him and step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    The other two did not expect that they would be attacked by the Abandoned Heaven Emperor. The two looked at each other and then killed them at the same time.


    Since the Abandoned Heaven Emperor gave them the opportunity to kill them, they would kill the Abandoned Heaven Emperor first.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2175： Fierce fighting, bloodbath

    Latest URL:


    "kill!"


    When the two shot.


    The first general who sat down with the Emperor Abandoning Heaven, Du Tiantong held a long sword and directly gave an order to the demon soldier behind him.


    Boom!


    Of course, he took the lead and rushed out.


    The figure appeared in the sky above the violent bear army in an instant, and the long knife in his hand directly slammed out. In an instant, the world changed, and a huge knife mark was overbearing and killed.


    This knife can break mountains and rivers. Swept across the world, like a landslide and a tsunami, heading towards the army below,


    "court death!"


    At this time, a figure above the legion rushed out, holding a spear and hitting out, blocking the knife.


    "kill!"


    At this time, a burly man, this big man was huge, the moment he rushed out, he punched out, and the fiery power in the fist fluctuated like a tide, pressing on Du Tiantong.


    This big man is the deputy commander of the violent bear army, named Zhan Tiankui, with a body that is unmatched in the holy city,


    It can be said that he is the real power number two of the Holy City Storm Bear Legion,


    His figure rushed out, and the void was shaken and shattered, forming a space gap.


    Roar!


    At this time, along with a low roar, a figure rushed out.


    It was War Beast Tiansl who collided with the big man who rushed out.


    After the two collided, they continued to fight, and the terrifying energy continued to erupt between them.


    when they fought.


    The magic soldiers of the magic palace, led by the other three, have collided with the three major legions of the holy city,


    rumbling


    The two sides began to fight together, and the chariots, burning with blood, charged towards each other.


    Murderous energy, blood energy, burst out in the void.


    One after another corpses fell from the sky, the world covered by the rich blood.


    But it didn''t affect the battle at all.


    The overwhelming, boundless army, like waves, constantly overlapped and collided.


    If the two sides add up, there will be millions of troops.


    This kind of fighting is much more fierce and brutal than the previous personal battles.


    At this moment, the world is torn apart, and the universe trembles.


    The army of the holy city formed a battle formation and charged towards the demon soldiers.


    The magic soldiers of the Devil Palace were trained by the Emperor Abandoned Heaven. As the first Martial God in the heavens, the Lord of the Devil Kingdom, and the most important killing force, the devil soldiers trained were equally powerful.


    Just like the battle, the two sides fought and fought, and the killing was indistinguishable for a while.


    But for a while, in the dark cloud, a void appeared, and countless magic soldiers appeared again.


    The suffocating aura was overwhelming, and the strength of the army doubled in an instant, and in an instant it rushed to the holy city army again,


    There are so many troops, let''s take action together, and the waves will beat the waves.


    Chi Chi!


    One after another, huge spears pierced through the large formation of the Holy City army, and then they were divided and brutally beheaded.


    "Kill, enter the holy city!"


    Someone on the side of the magic palace growled.


    rumbling


    A huge chariot, heading for the holy city,


    At this time, a light array appeared, and in the sky above the holy city, a huge angel-like figure appeared.


    The angel that appeared this time had only one pair of wings, and golden light radiated from the wings.


    He holds a huge holy sword in his hand.


    Shrouded in the sky above the holy city, blocking the impact of the magic palace army.


    However, although this large formation is powerful, there are too many demon soldiers, and even if the formation has the power of the huge angel, cracks appear.


    "City Lord, you need to increase the investment of the army!"


    At this time, someone in the Holy City Palace said.


    The Lord of the Holy City, Sheng Yunliu, looked gloomy looking at this situation. There are so many troops in this magic palace.


    There is also the Seven Nights Demon Lord riding a war horse, behind him there is a team of demon soldiers who have not shot.


    Now fighting against them, it is the army belonging to the magic palace.


    "The sacrificial personnel take action, use the big formation to trap the people in the magic palace, and contain the army of the magic palace!"


    The Lord of the Holy City said.


    "Yes!"


    A dozen people in white clothes in the hall quickly disappeared.


    after they leave.


    One after another white figures appeared in the void, and behind them appeared one after another golden rays of light, and these rays of light fell among the Holy City army.


    With the blessing of these energies, the power of the Holy City army began to soar.


    After some scars appeared, they recovered quickly.


    This situation made the Holy City army not afraid of death, and its combat power increased greatly.


    It also caused the previous attack on the Holy City, and the magic soldiers were restrained and fought towards the Holy City army.


    "Kill those priests first!"


    Cut off the dust and open the mouth.


    Then he led his troops to kill the group of people.


    At this time, the sky changed, and a huge blood-colored ship appeared. On the giant ship, one after another figure wearing a blood-colored armor appeared on the bow.


    Above the bow of the foremost ship, stood three people, all of whom were full of breath, led by a young man.


    Wearing a set of blood-red armor, a powerful rune flows on the armor.


    on the giant ship.


    A huge flagpole with the word "Blood" printed on the flagpole.


    weeping blood city,


    Looking at the flag, Su Hao''s eyes froze while watching the battle in the holy city.


    The battlefield of weeping blood is also one of the top ten cursed forces.


    It has been hidden all the time, but I didn''t expect to be led out this time.


    "City of Weeping Blood, come here upon invitation, besiege the city of Hades!"


    The young man said.


    The sound enveloped the world.


    Then he raised his arm, waved his big hand, and the figures on the giant ship rushed out of the warship.


    "The battlefield of weeping blood is also the rumored top ten cursed forces. Looking at the rich blood energy, the army is also extraordinary. If you don''t move the city of Pluto, I am afraid it will suffer!"


    some said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Didn''t you see that there was still a team that didn''t make a move?"


    "I didn''t make a move, but the appearance of the Crying Blood War City shows that there must be people involved in the cursed forces!"


    "I think the magic palace and the army of the Seven Nights Demon Lord can''t stop it!"


    "There''s ~www.novelhall.com here~ Then there''s no more Pluto City? The Evil Lord''s Palace and the hunters of demons in the Moko Empire all have an army!"


    "Not to mention, isn''t there an invisible empire occupying the Undead Realm?"


    "The invisible imperial army is rumored to be more numerous."


    After a while of communication.


    Can''t seem to figure out who has more people.


    boom!


    At this time, the Seven Night Demon Lord raised his palm, and the Yinyue Dynasty army behind him gathered at the same time, and bombarded the falling figure.


    book


    Seven Nights Demon Sovereign Demon Soldier is an army that he and Nie Xiaoqian used to condense with ghost energy. There is no form under the armor,


    In an instant, he fought with those who were crying blood in the city.


    In the fierce battle, the whole world is extremely dark, if not blocked by a screen.


    It is estimated that the entire holy city was submerged in blood


    "Battleships are too much of a hindrance."


    Seven Nights Demon Lord looked at you suspended in the air battleship, raised his head and said coldly.


    Then the Yixi Sword appeared in his hand, and the sword slashed horizontally.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of warships, under this sword, were directly divided into two and fell towards the ground.


    The three people in the first battleship fled from the battleship in embarrassment. He looked at Qiye Demon Lord with a terrified expression.


    "Young Master, the other party is strong, let''s advance to the Holy City!"


    A man beside him said with a horrified expression.


    I want to take the young man towards the holy city.


    But when he turned around, his body exploded directly, as did the other person.


    And there were cracks in the battle armor of the young man, all the runes on the armor disappeared, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    But he did not die, his face paled and he fled into the holy city.


    within the holy city.


    Sheng Yunliu saw that sword, his eyes condensed, the power of that sword, the Dao realm powerhouse could not wield it.


    The other party may have stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2176： The evil master, the demon hunter, the personnel keep appearing

    Latest URL:


    Sheng Yunliu, with a wave of his palm, a gap appeared in the void, swallowing the young city lord of the Weeping War City.


    appearing again.


    Already in the Holy City Hall.


    A soft light appeared in the palm of the hand, pouring into the main body of the Weeping War City Shaocheng.


    "Smashing the Weeping Blood War City, fighting blood armor, and leaving a trace of sword energy in your body."


    "It seems that the Seven Night Demon Lord really stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    Sheng Yunliu was just guessing, but now he can be sure of the strength of the Seven Nights Demon Sovereign.


    With the help of Sheng Yunliu, the young city lord of the Weeping Battle City regained blood and bowed towards Sheng Yunliu: "I have seen the Lord of the Holy City."


    His eyes were looking at the void through the palace, looking at the Seven Night Demon Lord riding a dark horse, his eyes were full of anger.


    But there was also a hint of fear in the anger.


    The Seven Nights Demon Lord had just struck a sword, almost splitting him in two.


    at this time!


    Outside.


    After Qiye Demon Sovereign made a sword, he didn''t make another move.


    However, the sword just now shocked everyone, and the sword destroyed the warship, but it was not a warship. The strength is completely different from what they just said.


    "The strength of this Seven Nights Demon Lord seems to be stronger than that of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor."


    "Yeah, this sword destroyed the warships in the City of Weeping Blood, and killed the two leaders."


    Some people discuss.


    Although the commander of the City of Weeping Blood was killed, the people of the army are still fighting.


    Fight with the demon soldiers behind Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    In the sky, the battle is still fierce.


    However, at this time, Fudo Pluto City completely had the upper hand.


    boom!


    At this moment.


    The void above the holy city split open, and rolling evil thoughts erupted from it. Among the evil thoughts, countless armies appeared, and the leader was the evil master.


    As soon as he appeared, an evil thought enveloped the Holy City army below.


    what!


    Suddenly, bursts of screams came out from the evil thoughts.


    "kill!"


    The evil master took the lead and killed the priests in the holy city.


    "Evil Lord, Lord of Evil Thought Palace!"


    The evil master announced that he would become an affiliated force of the Fudo Hades City Palace, and many people knew it.


    "This battle seems to have affected a lot. It is estimated to be the largest battle in the Jitian world in recent years!"


    Some exclaimed.


    "Damn, evil lord, I didn''t expect you to come, and I will kill you at that time!"


    At this moment. in the void


    A person whose whole body was covered in mist made a cold voice from his mouth.


    It was Qingluan, the imperial **** who came out of the mirror.


    at this time


    On this side of the holy city, Sheng Yunliu watched the evil master appear, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "City lord, I''ll go kill that evil lord."


    A man in the hall said.


    Everyone looked towards the place where the sound was made, and one person was leaning against the pillars in the hall with a lazy expression.


    "Master Taiyu is going to take action?"


    Seeing the man speaking out, the eyes of the people in the hall showed joy.


    The Holy City can stand in the extreme sky world for countless years, but not only the Lord of the Holy City.


    Under the Lord of the Holy City, there are two more people, who are divided into left and right guardians of the Holy City.


    This Taiyu is the right guardian of the holy city.


    "Can!"


    Sheng Yunliu pondered for a moment and then said.


    After Sheng Yunliu''s voice fell, the Taiyu figure disappeared and appeared in the void.


    boom


    After he appeared, his body exuded an aura like that of a wild beast. There was also a layer of gray fog behind him.


    This fog appeared, and a chilly air appeared in the heaven and earth.


    "That''s Lord Taiyu. Lord Taiyu has taken action, and he will definitely be able to kill these incoming enemies!"


    Someone in the holy city shouted.


    when the crowd chanted.


    Black figures appeared behind the right guardian of the holy city. These figures were all the faces of angels, but they exuded an evil aura.


    "Fallen Angel!"


    Some people called out the black angel''s name.


    boom!


    That Taiyu shot and attacked the evil master. On the one hand, the evil thoughts were full of evil thoughts, and on the other hand, the black angel ran rampant. The two forces collided, and layers of energy fluctuations erupted.


    Then the two came into contact.


    That Taiyu punched out one punch at a time, and the villain also blasted out one punch at a time, and the two fists kept touching each other.


    "Um!"


    "Evil Lord, your strength has increased a lot!"


    After fighting with the evil master for a while, that Taiyu''s expression froze and he said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think that my evil master is still the evil master of the past?"


    The evil master snorted coldly and continued to fight towards the other side, fighting with the other side.


    He is not very demanding, as long as he drags this person,


    The two fought fiercely in the void.


    Change in the void


    Four figures appeared over the holy city.


    "The inner demon hunter is indeed here!"


    The four figures that appear are the hunters who occupy the Moko Empire''s inner demons,


    Although they occupy the Moko Empire, the Moko Empire''s army is powerful, so they came without an army.


    "The strength of these heart demon hunters is very strong."


    Qingluan in Yushendu in the dark saw the appearance of four people, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes,


    Of course, more eyes fell on the figures of the God of Death, the ancient corpse, and the sea of ??bones.


    Roar!


    The Bone Sea Lord let out a low roar, transformed into the Three-Life Crocodile Lord, and his huge tail slapped the Holy City defense hood directly.


    boom!


    fast


    The entire protective cover was directly hit with a rumbling sound.


    under this power. The entire holy city was like an earthquake, some houses collapsed directly, and a huge crack appeared on the ground, swallowing up some pedestrians, warriors, and some houses.


    Screams rang out in the holy city.


    Boom!


    Just then.


    A red-blooded fist appeared in the void, turned into a giant hand, and attacked the three-born crocodile master. UU Reading


    "Sword Comes"


    The old ghost, the lord of the ancient corpse, appeared, trying to block the blow.


    But three figures appeared in the void.


    A crimson blood-colored armor appeared on his body.


    It is somewhat similar to the battle armor on the young city lord of the Crying Blood War City.


    It can be seen that these three people are from the City of Weeping Blood.


    The three surrounded the **** of death. Stop the **** of death and their support for the three-life crocodile master.


    "kill!"


    Death didn''t hesitate.


    The age of the dead country is directly used, and all three of them are shrouded into it, and one person fights three people alone.


    But at this time, the fist that bombarded the Crocodile Lord also fell.


    Just as it fell, a huge coffin appeared from the sky.


    Block the fist.


    Block this blow, the coffin is divided into three.


    These three are the Chaos Three Coffins.


    Just now they joined forces to block the punch of the puncher.


    The three of them were all carrying coffins on their backs, standing in the void, their eyes looking somewhere in the void.


    A figure came out of the void,


    This man has a huge figure, and his body is surrounded by black thunder and lightning. These thunder and lightning are densely packed and intertwined, like dragons and snakes, and he stares at the Chaos Three Coffins with cold eyes.


    "City of Weeping Blood, First Commander, Blood Thunder Dragon."


    Seeing the man appearing, Sheng Yunliu said.


    But then the complexion became solemn, and there were a lot of people who came to Fudo Hades this time, and they were very strong.


    Just then.


    In the sky, the four people who had previously fought to break the void and abandoned the emperor, appeared.


    The four fight against each other.


    The scene is weird.


    But Shengyunliu''s face is fusion,


    When his complexion was fused, the commander of the three major legions slammed his body into a blood mist,


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor and beheading three people.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2177： The forces gather, the decisive battle period

    Latest URL:


    At this time, Emperor Abandoned Heaven looked at the person who was emitting a blood-colored thunder dragon all over his body,


    The three commanders of the holy city are still a little weaker, and they failed to help him break through to the lower realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    But this person who appeared gave him a kind of pressure, which was very suitable for him to break through.


    boom.


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor shot at this person.


    The commander of the Weeping Blood War City, the Blood Thunder Dragon, looked at Abandoned Heaven Emperor, his eyes condensed.


    He also sensed the pressure from Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    "kill!"


    So act quickly.


    boom


    The two fight.


    One after another hot black light burst out in the sky, as if to turn this day into a dark era.


    Boom!


    When everyone looked at the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    The crocodile master''s huge tail hit the protective cover of the holy city again.


    Kacha!


    Cracks appeared directly on the screen, as if it could not withstand another impact.


    In the holy city, the old Qin figure beside Sheng Yunliu disappeared and appeared before the golden angel figure in the sky, urging the handprint, and the golden light quickly filled the crack.


    When the crocodile master saw this, the huge tail bombarded again, and the forefoot also fell to the screen.


    in addition


    The Chaos Three Coffins appeared before, but at this time the figures gathered again and turned into a huge coffin.


    Follow the attack of the crocodile and land directly on the defensive cover.


    boom


    The defensive cover was directly shattered, and the huge city of the Holy City appeared in front of the army.


    Boom!


    At this time, a part of the army was transferred out and headed towards the Holy City Palace.


    The scene was shocking, and it made people''s hair stand on end.


    Some people who were close to the Holy City quickly fled.


    They can''t stop the army. Little life matters.


    "God''s Burial!"


    At this moment, a deep voice came out from the Void Society.


    A low voice appeared over the holy city, and then layers of void gaps appeared around the holy city.


    The holy city that can be seen before seems to be hidden, hidden into a layer of void.


    Although it can be seen with the naked eye, the divine sense cannot perceive it, and the distance is very far.


    The demon soldiers rushing towards the holy city were all swallowed up at this moment.


    Then five figures appeared over the holy city.


    The five people who appeared were all wearing masks, and the masks had mysterious lines on them, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    call!


    At this time, in the holy city, the Lord of the holy city, Sheng Yunliu, came out of the holy city in that layer of space.


    The two followed behind him.


    Together with the five figures that emerged.


    "What forces do these five people come from?" Su Hao, who was watching the battle, said to Black and White.


    "Lord, these five people should come from the family of the gods."


    Black and white.


    Two major forces have emerged in the city of Weeping Blood.


    "I don''t know if the rest of the forces will appear!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "If all the major forces appear this time, then Su Hao can solve them all at once."


    Seeing these emerging forces, Su Hao thought to himself.


    Why didn''t the Seven Nights Demon Lord take action, it was because he was waiting. Wait for the opponent to mobilize the master.


    Give the other party time to mobilize the Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouse.


    If you destroy the holy city in a short time.


    Those who are ready to come to the forces may turn around and leave.


    It''s quite troublesome to find it yourself.


    "Lord, the aura of these people seems to be somewhat similar to when we met the Shengong Shenmu in Ni Shenhai."


    Black and white suddenly spoke up.


    "It seems that the shepherd should come from the family of the gods."


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    Five figures fell in front of Sheng Yunliu.


    "Is there a great commander in Crying Blood War City?"


    The person headed among them looked at the figure who was fighting against the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    "Why, Third Elder God, do you have any opinions?"


    When the voice of the leader fell.


    Two figures appeared not far from Sheng Yunliu.


    In addition to the city lord, there are three people next to the city lord. They are the three major commanders of the city.


    One of them fought against Abandoned Heaven Emperor, and these were the other two.


    "Several, the strength of the Seven Nights Demon Lord should be in the lower Heavenly Venerate realm, not moving the Pluto City. From the current situation, there are at least two Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouses."


    Sheng Yunliu said in a deep voice.


    The inner demon hunter became an affiliated force of Fudo Hades City, then it means that the Tianzun powerhouse who attacked the Moko Empire at that time came from Fudo Hades City.


    Judging from the battle traces, it is not the Seven Nights Demon Lord, so there are seven other people.


    Hearing the words of Sheng Yunliu, several people looked at Qiye Demon Lord with fear in their eyes.


    Their strength has not reached the realm of Heavenly Venerate,


    One-on-one, not the opponent of the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "People from the other major forces didn''t respond!"


    The third elder, headed by the God Family, said solemnly.


    "It''s all on the way!"


    Sheng Yunliu said in a deep voice.


    There is an adult on his side to give a token, except for the Heitian clan who cannot be contacted, others will come.


    "The Heitian family did not respond, they dare to go against the will of the adults."


    The third elder of the Shen Family asked suspiciously.


    "I guess the Heitian family may have been wiped out by Fudo Pluto City."


    Sheng Yunliu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really possible to hide the city of Hades without moving it, revealing its fangs in secret, and destroying nearly half of our power at once!"


    "We must not let them be so arrogant, and find a way to destroy them."


    Crying Blood War City opened the mouth and said.


    "The commander is right. It''s not too late. We need to force the other party to show their strength and see how many people they have."


    YY


    Sheng Yunliu said in a deep voice.


    As he spoke, three waves of fluctuations appeared one after another in the void not far away.


    There are 3 figures appearing in each wave.


    They appeared and quickly gathered with Sheng Yunliu.


    For a while, a huge aura pressed on the sky, shrouded towards the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    hiss


    The dark horse under Qiye Demon Lord roared lowly, and the voice of UU reading also shook.


    "The five of us stop this Seven Nights Demon Lord for a while, and you can kill the rest of the Hades first."


    The three elders headed by the Shen Family gave a low voice.


    Then the five people vacated towards the figure, towards the Seven Night Demon Lord,


    But this time.


    A huge Buddha light enveloped the five people.


    Then the figure of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World appeared, and the Buddha''s light shrouded the world.


    The world is free behind the King Buddha.


    Feiduan with an evil smile, and Su Hao recently summoned Emperor Huang Quan and Tai Huangtian.


    And the Demon Buddha Bo Xun, who was buried in the Buddha Plateau Emperor Shah.


    Some people who appeared in Jitian World before


    This time, among the Eight Great Demon Lords, Youhabach, Seven Night Demon Lord, and Dong Huangtai are the main ones.


    Among the forces of the ten directions, only the Emperor Abandoned Heaven appeared.


    As for the deputy city master level.


    Su Hao didn''t let him show up.


    Mainly the eight demons, and the ones who appear are the powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    The deputy city lord is still at the peak of the Taoist realm, and some of them do not match, so they will not appear for the time being.


    "Today, Zakuto Hua, the five of you!"


    The world''s free king Buddha looked at the five members of the relic family and said.


    when speaking.


    Behind his head, a halo appeared, and countless golden Buddhas appeared in this halo.


    These golden Buddhas are shrouded in the Buddha''s light, and all the blessings are on the body of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    At this moment, his body was huge, shrouding the five members of the relic **** family.


    The Buddhist practice itself has unparalleled lethality, confinement, transcendence, and bewitching power.


    The five members of the **** family were enveloped by the Buddha''s light, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Join us!"


    Seeing this, the third elder of the gods'' family roared lowly.


    Mysterious glows emerged from the five people, forming a magic circle, protecting them from the erosion of this Buddhist power.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2179： 1 sword, heaven and earth 1 divided into 2

    The latest website: The voice is clear, with a hint of majesty, she is a strong female in a high position.


    "When did Fudo Pluto offend a woman?"


    Su Hao asked in his heart.


    "My lord, it is rumored that the third giant is named Qingluan in Yushendu!"


    Black and White said.


    "Ushinto, I didn''t expect them to get involved in this matter."


    Su Hao said softly.


    In Yushendu, Su Hao has been trying to forget the other party recently.


    "But this third giant has a very good idea. Surrounding it is indeed a good idea."


    "The breath emanating from her body, the third giant Qingluan, I am afraid that the strength is probably in the Tianzun realm!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    hiss


    At this moment, Qiye Demon Lord sat down and the black horse roared, and Qiye Demon Lord jumped from the black horse and appeared in front of Qingluan.


    In his hand, he placed it at the hilt of the Yixi sword.


    The breath of the body instantly poured into the Yixi sword in his hand, and the terrifying breath spread in the sky, covering the imperial **** Qingluan.


    With a push of his palm, the man in black pushed the man in black out of the shrouded area.


    His eyes were staring at Qiye Demon Lord fiercely.


    "The realm of the lower Heavenly Venerate, a lot of them died in my hands. I didn''t expect to be born again, and the first one to kill would be the lower Heavenly Venerate."


    Qingluan looked at Qiye Demon Lord and said coldly.


    Hearing Qingluan''s words, Qiye Demon Lord frowned slightly.


    He was looked down upon.


    "It seems that your strength is not fully recovered, not fully recovered, and you dare to come out, it will only be death."


    Seven Nights Demon Lord snorted coldly.


    The other party''s consciousness is somewhat beyond the lower Heavenly Venerate, but the realm is still only the lower Heavenly Venerate.


    So he doesn''t need to care about each other at all.


    "court death!"


    That Qingluan didn''t talk nonsense with Qiye Demon Lord. He rushed out and turned into a huge cyan phoenix. The cyan phoenix appeared, and there was a faint terrifying fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    Then, with a roar, he attacked the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    "Draw the sword, cut the sky!"


    Qiye Demon Sovereign did not hesitate, and immediately killed him with a sword.


    The sword flashed with light, and the azure phoenix that rushed in was cut in half by a sword.


    But the blue phoenix hissed, and the two halves merged again, attacking the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    here


    "Besieged, what are you waiting for? Don''t save your strength, besiege and kill these people to know if the opponent has a hole card!"


    The man in black said,


    When he spoke, he moved towards Emperor Shi.


    But his figure was blocked by Feiduan.


    Feiduan, who was carrying the death scythe, was staring at the man in black with evil eyes.


    A palm seal, a strange rune, appeared in the void, shrouding the two of them.


    The man in black looked startled.


    But he didn''t hesitate, a black long sword appeared in his hand, and he killed Feiduan.


    Feiduan didn''t hesitate at all, and the black sickle in his hand also attacked.


    "This speed can''t be done!"


    The man in black snorted coldly when he saw Feiduan''s shot, his figure disappeared, and he reappeared in front of Feiduan, with a direct stroke of the long sword in his hand.


    A blood-colored trace was drawn directly on Feiduan''s chest.


    "You dare to come with such strength."


    There was a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    But suddenly his expression changed, because he did not know when a bloodstain appeared on his chest, and blood spurted out from the bloodstain.


    Rolling blood.


    The figure suddenly retreated quickly.


    He looked at Feiduan and said, "Impossible, you couldn''t have hit me just now!"


    He was faster than him just now, but before the opponent finished his shot, he had already hit him.


    Feiduan didn''t speak, but killed him.


    clang!


    The death scythe was blocked, and then the figure of the man in black shot out again, with the long sword in his hand, and stabbed Feiduan directly in the chest.


    The long sword pierced through his chest, and endless sword energy poured into the opponent''s body, destroying Feiduan''s body wantonly.


    what!


    But at this time, the man in black broke out a scream.


    His chest was also pierced by a sword qi, which also burst into his body.


    Look at the sword hole in his chest.


    The man in black showed disbelief.


    The figure quickly retreated.


    But his whole body was stained red with blood.


    He shot but didn''t keep his hand, and wanted to kill Feiduan with one blow.


    So he was badly injured.


    The same is true for those who watch the game from the outside world.


    They all looked at Feiduan with disbelief.


    Because all they saw was that the man in black stabbed Feiduan, and Feiduan didn''t fight back at all.


    But the other party was just as injured as him.


    "Nothing is impossible!" Feiduan continued to attack and kill, this time the man in black just resisted, trying to see what was going on.


    At this moment.


    Sheng Yunliu said to some of the people who came, "Kill!"


    He also rushed up. When he rushed out, nine golden eyes appeared on his body. When these nine golden eyes appeared, an indescribable force radiated from his body.


    Those who shrouded Pluto Castle,


    These nine forces appeared, with the glory of the sky, suppressing the people who did not move the city of Hades,


    so that their physical movements are suppressed.


    "Heavenly Venerable Realm, the median Heavenly Venerate, is this the true strength of the Lord of the Holy City, Sheng Yunliu?"


    Su Hao looked at Sheng Yunliu and narrowed his eyes.


    Su Hao investigated the situation of the Holy City. The Holy City was not founded by others, but entirely by Sheng Yunliu. The Lord of the Holy City has always been Sheng Yunliu,


    Completely different from other forces.


    Sheng Yunliu has never retreated, and has been presiding over the Holy City.


    "They are suppressed, kill them!"


    Perceiving that the people of Fudo Pluto were being suppressed, some people roared.


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge bronze bell appeared in the sky.


    The bronze bell appeared, making a light and crisp copper sound, forming a wave-like sound. Bombard toward the holy cloud stream.


    The pressure generated by the holy cloud flow was shaken away.


    The people who didn''t move the city of Hades also rushed out.


    The two sides fought together in an instant, and the battle began.


    As for the previous Demon Soldier Corps, it was the beginning of the finishing touches.


    The holy city disappeared and melted into the void fault. The magic soldiers could not attack and could only retreat one after another.


    The battle is left to the strong.


    Boom!


    war broke out,


    The most bizarre battle was Feiduan and the man in black. The two fought. As long as Feiduan was injured, the other party was injured.


    Fei Duan self-harmed and the other party was also injured,


    The man in black was covered in blood now, so he didn''t dare to stab Feiduan at all, and he wanted to make Feiduan unable to self-harm.


    Let his mind and strength be rapidly consumed.


    It''s too weird, and it''s weird to want to escape.


    But he was afraid that he had fled, this flying segment self-harmed, and he would suffer more serious injuries.


    dilemma,


    As for the neat and tidy ones, it was Qiye Demon Lord and Qingluan of Yushendu.


    While constantly reborn with flames, while cutting the sky and drawing the sword, constantly cutting out, dividing the opponent into two over and over again.


    "I didn''t expect that your body is not a real body, and the power consumed in the body cannot be replenished!"


    Qiye Demon Lord looked at the rushing Qingluan, and said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Since you can see it, let''s decide the outcome with one move!"


    That Qingluan turned into a human shape, and raised his palm.


    "Blue flames cover the sky!"


    A flame appeared in the palm of the hand The flames filled the world, and then a palm went towards the Seven Night Demon Lord.


    "Slashing the sky and drawing the sword!"


    The demonic energy in Qiye Demon Lord''s body poured into Yixi Sword, and every drop of blood in his body turned into power and merged into Yixi Sword.


    Then a sword cut out.


    The pitch-black sword qi shot out and rose against the storm. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a boundless black awn of sword qi, directly dividing the world into two.


    The cyan flame that came from the impact was swallowed by half of the void.


    The other half of the void devoured the Qingluan,


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign-in starts from catching fast" by Dashenshengpipe.


    Chapter 2179 With a sword, the world is divided into two free reading.

 Chapter 2180： The battlefield of crying blood, the sea of ??immortality

    Latest URL: The void is dark.


    But then there was a sound of phoenix roaring, which had been swallowed by Qingluan before.


    A cyan figure appeared from it, there were scars on his body, and drops of cyan energy flowed out of his body.


    Its own energy gradually weakened.


    "Seven Nights Demon Lord, today''s sword, next time we meet, I will do everything I can to get it back, then I want you to move the city of Hades and blood flow into rivers!"


    After speaking, the green luan turned into a cloud of blue smoke and disappeared.


    This body can no longer fight the Seven Nights Demon Lord, and it is useless to keep it.


    the other side.


    Sheng Yunliu''s nine golden eyes were shrouded in a huge copper bell that appeared in the void.


    The suppression of the bronze bell, which could not be broken for a while, saw the disappearing Qingluan, Tong Kong tightened.


    A golden circle shot out from one of the golden eyes of the palm print, hitting the imperial bell in the middle of the void.


    Peng!


    On impact, it explodes directly.


    Harness the power fluctuations created by the explosion.


    Sheng Yunliu exited the place suppressed by the Eastern Emperor Bell, and looked at the direction of the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    "Your Excellency has already come, show up!"


    Sheng Yunliu said in a deep voice.


    He felt the pressure from the void, and the other party was a high-ranking Heavenly Venerate powerhouse.


    what!


    Just when he was deep in his voice, the man in black who fought Feiduan broke his head and let out a miserable cry.


    There was panic in the voice.


    And Feiduan is holding his own head,


    The scene was so strange that it made one''s scalp numb.


    After the scream, a sickle appeared on the chest of the man in black, directly piercing the opponent''s heart.


    A force rushed into his body.


    Peng!


    The entire body exploded directly into a cloud of blood.


    "Who the **** is this person, how can he be so terrifying!"


    Being beaten up front, many people don''t care.


    But being killed like this, they were killed without knowing what was going on, which made them fearful.


    when people are frightened.


    A violent aura suddenly appeared between the heaven and the earth. This aura appeared, the heaven and earth changed, and a strong light came out from the void,


    "Someone broke through to the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    Perceiving this breath, Sheng Yunliu''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the void,


    Brows furrowed.


    That void is the battle area between Abandoned Heaven Emperor and the Great Commander of Weeping Blood War City,


    boom!


    A figure emerges from it,


    Everyone''s eyes stared at the figure, wanting to know who it was.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor in a black robe walked out calmly, raised his hand with his palm, and the people of the ten major curse forces not far from him were directly shrouded in his palm.


    Pumbaa!


    Kill directly.


    "Abandon you, God!"


    Seeing this situation, Sheng Yunliu''s expression changed.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor broke through to the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and began to kill the Dao Realm powerhouses on their side.


    He wanted to shoot, but he was locked by a breath.


    "Don''t let him go on like this!"


    Sheng Yunliu said in his heart.


    This battle was bigger than he had imagined.


    Someone must suppress the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor.


    But he did not pay attention to Abandoning Heaven Emperor anymore, but rushed towards the void.


    He''s going to get the man who locked him out.


    As long as he acted like he was going to fight.


    Others will show up one after another.


    Nine golden eyes appeared again, and nine rays of light shone toward the void.


    Peng!


    The bell in the middle of the void made a light and crisp sound, and then a ripple erupted, colliding with the nine rays of light.


    The nine rays of light collided with the sound of the sound wave and were blown into pieces.


    But that Sheng Yunliu didn''t care, he rushed out, grabbed his palm, the golden light that filled the sky gathered in his hand, and then slashed out with a sword.


    Immediately, ripples appeared in the void,


    The ripples shook the void, shattering the void, and the figure of Donghuang Taiyi appeared from the void,


    When Donghuang Taiyi appeared, the lightsaber slashed towards Donghuang Taiyi''s head.


    Dong Huangtai raised his palm.


    A huge mark appeared, welcoming the lightsaber in the hands of Sheng Yunliu.


    Peng!


    The two forces collided, the lightsaber disappeared, and the mark in the palm of Dong Huangtai disappeared.


    "Who is that?"


    "That is Donghuang Taiyi, one of the eight great demons of Fudo Pluto Castle."


    "It''s the same as the previous Seven Nights Demon Lord in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Some added.


    "Both of them are the Eight Great Demon Venerables. Could it be that the Eight Great Demon Venerables in Fudo Pluto City are all Heavenly Venerate Realm? How is this possible?"


    Some people speculate on their own, but they don''t believe it.


    But whether they believed it or not, they were shocked.


    "Emperor Taichi! I really didn''t expect it."


    Sheng Yunliu snorted coldly,


    The golden light all over the body skyrocketed.


    The light formed a golden circle, and an angel holding a holy sword appeared in the circle.


    These angels are different from ordinary angels. They have a golden eye between their eyebrows.


    It is very similar to the eyes behind Sheng Yunliu.


    At this time, a figure came out of the void,


    There are some seawater floating around, and these seawater carry a gravitational force.


    "Undead God Sea Lord, Hai Wuhui!"


    Seeing this figure, some people said.


    Hai Wuhui, one of the top ten curse strengths, the sea lord of the Sea of ??Immortals.


    As soon as he appeared, the black airflow that filled his body pressed against the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "This power!"


    Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes became solemn, and the other party gave him a kind of pressure. This person''s realm was higher than his.


    As for strength, it depends on the battle.


    He looked at the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    "If you don''t have other experts coming. Then leave you all here."


    The sea has no regrets and said coldly.


    "Then I want to see if you have this strength!:


    Qiye Demon Lord''s eyes turned cold, he grasped the sword in his hand, and the sword intent quickly condensed on his body.


    "Is that right?"


    Su Hao looked at the figure that appeared and murmured.


    "What is the strength of this Undead Sea Lord?"


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    "The specific strength cannot be explored, but it is definitely above the lower Heavenly Venerate."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    Black and White Jue is now stronger than the lower Heavenly Venerate, and the Sea Lord of the Undead God gave him a strong coercion, and his strength is definitely above the lower Heavenly Venerate.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    This time, he has to face the six major forces. If each of them surpasses the lower Heavenly Venerate, he may be in a difficult situation.


    "Several others, show up too, there''s no need to make Fudo Pluto City so rampant!"


    That figure appeared and said.


    The voice is loud, and it can be said that the five major forces outside the Holy City should all have masters.


    "Yes, they shouldn''t be allowed to be so mad!"


    A copper ring appeared in the sky These copper rings appeared to cover the Abandoned Heaven Emperor.


    Collision with Qitiandi''s big hand, shattering Qitiandi''s handprint.


    Behind the copper ring, a man wearing a blood-colored armor stepped out.


    He was burly, his body showed explosive power, his hair stood up, and the whole person had a crazy feeling.


    As soon as he raised his arms, the copper ring that blocked the Abandoned Heaven Emperor quickly returned to his arms.


    "City Lord of Weeping Blood War!"


    Seeing this figure, some people''s eyes were horrified, but they didn''t expect the city lord of Weeping Blood War City to come.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign-in starts from catching fast" by Dashenshengpipe.


    Chapter 2180 The battlefield of crying blood, the sea of ??undead

 Chapter 2181： 2 high-ranking gods, 1 one-sided slaughter

    The latest website: City Lord of the City of Weeping Blood War, you are really I have been looking for you for a long time, so you are here. "


    When the City Lord of the Crying Blood War appeared, the figure of a page of books also came out of the void.


    Yi Ying Shu''s previous goal was Crying Blood War City. When he found Crying Blood War City, he found that the city owner was not in Crying Blood War City.


    So came here.


    Unexpectedly, I met the city lord of the city where weeping blood was fought.


    "Lord, the strength of the city lord of this weeping battle is in the lower heavenly realm."


    Black and white.


    When the black and white words fell, two figures walked out of the air.


    There is a man and a woman. The man is wearing a white robe. There is an evil ghost mark between his eyebrows. Beside him is a woman.


    The woman was wearing divine armor, and the aura on her body was the same as the aura emanating from the family of the gods.


    "The Lord of the Sky Burial, the Great Elder of the God Family!"


    At this time, someone revealed the identity of the two.


    "When both of them have arrived, they are just short of the top of the mountain!"


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up and said.


    "The strength of these two people, one is in the middle Heavenly Venerate, and the other is the lower Heavenly Venerate."


    Black and White said.


    "A little disappointed, there is only one high-ranking Heavenly Venerate!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Investigate the situation of the Supreme Peak!"


    Su Hao ordered to Hei Jue.


    "Let Yuhabach do it!"


    Su Hao''s side is not going to continue playing with them. It''s enough to catch so many masters.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on in this battle?"


    some people thought.


    "East Emperor Taiyi, I''m blocking you, I''m afraid others won''t be able to stop our attack!"


    At this time, Sheng Yunliu opened the mouth to confront the East Huangtai.


    "Not always!"


    Dong Huangtai said with a sneer.


    When his voice fell, a huge figure appeared above the holy city palace in the illusory space.


    This figure appeared, holding the sword in both hands,


    Then he lifted it up and slashed down with a sword.


    This sword slashed through layers of space, and finally slashed above the holy city palace, and merged into the depths of the void. The holy city palace was cut in half by this sword.


    The rumbling sound came from the depths of the void.


    Peng!


    In the end, the holy city palace made a sound of explosion, vanished into ashes, and disappeared into the depths of the void.


    A sword cut off the Holy City Palace.


    This figure appeared in front of the Lord of Burial Heaven and the Great Elder of the Divine Family,


    Boom!


    A palace directly enveloped the two of them, and endless pressure fell.


    "High Heavenly Venerate, let''s go!"


    The Lord of the Burial Heaven sensed the aura of this figure and snorted softly.


    The figure shoots away from the distance,


    As for the Great Elder of the Shen Family, he was a step slower and was directly enveloped by the palace.


    what!


    Then a scream came from within the palace,


    The blood mist turned into spiritual energy and disappeared in this space,


    "Who is this person?"


    Seeing this figure appear, a sword smashed the palace of the Holy City, and then killed the elder of the Shen Family. Everyone looked at the figure that appeared with frightened eyes.


    "This is one of the Eight Great Demon Lords of Fudo Pluto City, the Lord of the Invisible Empire, Youhabach."


    "How come this friend Habach is also a high-ranking Tianzun strong."


    After being horrified, someone said in horror, Youhabach''s strength.


    Donghuang Taiyi is the upper celestial, and this friend Habach is also the upper celestial.


    Immovable Hades City dispatched two high-ranking Heavenly Venerates.


    The lineup is a bit luxurious.


    "Yuhabach, you are courting death!"


    Lord of the Holy City, Sheng Yunliu''s eyes were red and he roared at Youhabach.


    the other side.


    The domineering Hai Wuya, and the city lord of the weeping battle city, their expressions suddenly changed, and their figures also fled towards the void.


    But how could Qiye Demon Lord and others let these two leave.


    At the same time to block.


    You can''t kill each other for a while, but you can still hold them back.


    Qiye Demon Lord and Abandoned Heaven joined forces to deal with the Lord of the Undead Sea of ??God, and a page of books dragged the Lord of the City of Weeping Blood.


    As for the escaped burial master.


    The figure has reached the edge of the void, the sleeve robe is waving, and a space crack appears


    But when he stepped into the space crack, a huge long sword directly smashed over.


    Even the others and the void cracks are all torn apart.


    what!


    There was a scream in the depths of the void, and then the sound disappeared.


    The difference in realm is a bit big, making Youhabach invincible.


    Of course, it was also because the upper Celestial Venerable Sheng Yunliu confronted Dong Huangtai.


    Unable to rescue.


    Seeing this scene, the city lord of the City of Weeping Blood was even more anxious, and he punched a page of the book.


    But a figure appeared behind him, it was Haas.


    Haas''s psychic energy turned into a sword, piercing the opponent''s chest directly.


    As the power of Yohabach increases, their power increases, not to mention that they can use the power of Yohabach.


    A page of the book was also slapped on the other''s head.


    Peng!


    The whole person was shattered by palm force.


    [Congratulations to the host for destroying one of the top ten cursed forces, Crying Blood War City, Burial Zhilin, and rewarding 4 level 16 item crystal lottery cards and 4 level 16 character crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao was startled,


    When Youhabach killed the Great Elder of the Shen Family just now, he did not receive a system prompt.


    But now there is.


    It seems that there are still masters in the family of the gods of the dead, or it is different from the forest of the burial and the city of weeping blood.


    In fact, the forest of the burial is mainly headed by the master of the burial, and the forest of the burial disappears after his death.


    In the City of Weeping Blood, one page of the book was gone, and all the people in the City of Weeping Blood were saved.


    Therefore, the system gave the destruction of the two major forces.


    Now only the Sea Lord of the Undead God and the Holy Cloud Liu are left.


    what!


    The undead sea lord who was besieged and slaughtered was himself a median Heavenly Venerate, and in terms of strength, he suppressed the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, the Seven Night Demon Lord and others.


    He had previously thought about preserving his strength so that he could find an opportunity to escape.


    But Youhabach killed the Lord of Burial with one sword, and he knew that he might not be able to leave this time.


    So use all your strength and kill a few people first.


    But when he wanted to move, thirty figures appeared, and the knots in their hands came towards him, limiting his power for a while.


    laugh!


    At this time, Qiye Demon Lord slashed the sky with a sword, and a huge sword mark was drawn on his chest.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s palm also landed on the sword mark at the same time.


    A force poured into the opponent''s body.


    Peng!


    Then the body of the Lord of the Undead Sea was bombed.


    [Congratulations to the host for killing the Undead Sea Lord, 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 items and 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 characters have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    Now there is only Sheng Yunliu left, kill Sheng Yunliu, and go to the family of the gods to destroy it.


    There is only the supreme summit that did not appear!


    Su Hao''s eyes looked at Sheng Yunliu.


    At this time, Sheng Yunliu was a little mad, and his body was flashing with light, and the blood in his body was constantly emitting like a golden tsunami.


    The whole person went crazy, and looked at Dong Huang Taiyi with a grim look.


    Dong Huangtai stopped him from attacking Yohabah, so he had to fight Dong Huangtai desperately.


    It''s just that he wants to work hard


    Su Hao is not here.


    Youhabach appeared behind Sheng Yunliu, and he wanted to besiege and kill this Sheng Yunliu with Dong Huangtai.


    boom!


    Long sword blasted fist blasted


    The two shot at the same time,


    Roar!


    The golden body of Shengyunliu continued to skyrocket and turned into an angel, but the power of the two attacks was too strong.


    Under these two forces, Sheng Yunliu''s golden body was directly crushed, and his body was shattered and turned into powder.


    The person watching has a cold scalp.


    The promised battle turned into a one-sided slaughter.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign-in starts from catching fast" by Dashenshengpipe.


    Chapter 2181 Two high-ranking gods, one-sided massacre Free Read.

 Chapter 2182： The top of the supreme, the family of the gods

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2182 The top of the supreme, the family of the gods


    Void in the dark.


    An old man wearing a brocade robe frowned slightly when he looked at the situation in the distance.


    Next to the old man was a young man with a handsome face.


    "Elder, fortunately we didn''t take action, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be buried here."


    The handsome young man said.


    "Fujian Pluto City dispatched two high-ranking Celestial Venerables, and there may be more in the dark!"


    "I didn''t expect such a powerful force to appear in the ancient star."


    The brocade-clothed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Elder, what should we do next?"


    The handsome young man said in a deep voice.


    He was extremely apprehensive about the domineering power displayed by Fudo Hades.


    They are supreme, even if they come out in full force, they can''t deal with the two high-ranking Heavenly Venerate powerhouses.


    Two methods.


    "One way is that our Supreme Peak is the same as the Snow Domain Lord, and we directly disband the Supreme Peak. In that case, we will be able to touch the part of the curse. I don''t think the city of Hades will be touched, and it should not do anything to us."


    "Second, it may also be our chance. Now that the Holy City Lord Sheng Yunliu has died, we will go to see the adults of the ancient scripture hall from the top of the supreme, and will receive the remaining relics of the gods, merge them into the top of my supreme, increase My supreme strength. I can''t fight Pluto City."


    "However, this decision requires the help of the ancient scripture hall."


    The brocade old man said.


    "This matter is of great importance. Let''s convene the elders to make a decision and see what the elders mean."


    The handsome young man pondered for a moment and then said.


    The people of the ancient scripture hall are strong, but they may not be able to keep them supreme.


    The young man turned and left.


    The brocade-robed old man glanced at Youhabach in the void, and led the young man through the space to leave.


    here


    Su Hao''s ear sounded the mechanical sound of the system


    Congratulations to the host for destroying the Holy City, you will be rewarded with 2 level 16 crystal item lottery cards and 2 level 16 item crystal lottery cards. It has been stored in the inventory, please check.


    "Now there are eight of each!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    the other side


    In the depths of an illusory mountain,


    in a magnificent palace.


    "Elder, the spirits of the three elders have all disappeared. It seems that there is a lot of misfortune. Is there any news from the Holy City?"


    The young man sitting on the high chair looked at an old man in a black robe under him and said.


    The old man frowned.


    "Patriarch, the news from the Holy City hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know what happened, but now we still have to start the hiding formation to hide our relics of the gods."


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Could it be that the Lord of the Holy City can''t be contacted?"


    Hearing this, the young man asked with a condensed gaze.


    "No, the Lord of the Holy City gave the contact rune before and lost contact. I think something may have happened to the Lord of the Holy City."


    The old man Chen Sheng said.


    "In this case, we can only open the big formation and wait for the news from the Holy City."


    The young man said in a deep voice.


    While speaking, he walked down from the seat, came to the old man, and said, "When the spirit of the ancestors dissipated, he never mentioned the ancient scripture hall. Do you think we can contact the ancient scripture hall?"


    "Before the ancestor left, he did not give us the contact information, which means that he did not want us to contact the ancient scripture hall."


    "This time, we wanted to take this opportunity to contact the ancient scripture hall, but we didn''t expect to let the elders and the others fall, and our family of gods was weak."


    The old man said with a bad look.


    "This matter, let''s do it first, I want to be alone for a while."


    "This time the family formation, Second Elder, go and open it yourself!"


    A formation talisman appeared in the hands of the young man and handed it directly to the old man in front of him,


    The old man led the talisman and turned to leave.


    after the old man left.


    The young man returned to the seat, and the previously clear color in his eyes turned scarlet, like blood coagulating.


    "The Great Elder didn''t expect that you really couldn''t come back!"


    "Now, it can be said that I can completely control this relic **** family. When I devour the remaining spirits and spirits of the ancestors in the burial place of the relic **** family, I will definitely be able to step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm."


    "As long as I step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm, I can start the blood cave of the gods, and then I can become a strong man like the ancestor."


    "Who can stop me from rising."


    There was a scarlet light in the young man''s eyes.


    His face also became very excited.


    "Don''t you underestimate this immovable Hades City?"


    "The strength of the Lord of the Holy City, Sheng Yunliu, has always been in the upper Heavenly Venerate realm. In this situation, I am afraid that there is also a problem with the Holy City, and it is possible that Sheng Yunliu has also fallen!"


    A figure floated out of the youth''s body.


    This figure is invisible and invisible, illusory and hazy!


    Hearing the figure''s words, the young man''s face sank, but he did not refute.


    "Let''s improve our strength first, and then wait for the second elder to collect information and come back before making a decision!"


    The young man gathered his qi and blood and said in a deep voice.


    "However, when will your body be condensed and completed?"


    said the young man.


    "To consume too many resources, even if you exhaust the treasure house of your family of gods, it will be difficult."


    The figure said in a low voice.


    "Need to consume so much?"


    "It seems that the plan to be born is still necessary. If you have been living here, you will not be able to obtain more resources, and you will not be able to speed up the improvement of strength."


    The young man spoke up.


    "Let''s step into the Tianzun realm first. If you don''t step into the Tianzun realm, everything will be in vain!"


    After finishing speaking, the illusory figure merged into the youth''s body.


    at this time.


    Do not move the city of Hades to destroy the holy city, kill the lord of the holy city, the high-ranking Heavenly Venerable Saint Yunliu, and spread wildly in the entire Jitian world.


    It can be said that the city of Pluto has become one of the unstoppable forces in the world of extreme sky overnight.


    Many people have promoted Fudo Pluto City to the first echelon force.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    In the huge Buddhist temple.


    Two burly monks were meeting a man wearing a Taoist robe.


    "Ni Shenhai, the destruction of the head of my Tantric Buddhist Academy has something to do with the immovable Pluto City."


    One of the eminent monks looked at Taoism.


    "This is the scene we recorded at the time. The two heads of the hospital can watch it. Of course, they can also send people to investigate in the sea of ????the gods. Many people saw it at that time."


    "By the way, before Lao Dao came, Senior Brother Wuyou said that in the God-killing Palace, God-killing Tianzun''s subordinates were very surprised at the appearance of Fudo Pluto City."


    When the Taoist spoke, he handed a talisman to the eminent monk.


    After bowing and saluting, he left.


    Together with the people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy, Sanxuantian entered the Nishen Sea, and the people from Sanxuantian returned, but no one from the Tantric Buddhist Academy returned.


    They need to inform the Tantric Buddhist Academy of what happened in Nishenhai.


    The two opened the talisman, and there was a situation in the battle against Shenhai at that time.


    After reading it, their faces became gloomy.


    "Fufu Hades City is too domineering, and he dares to kill the head of my Tantric Buddhist Academy. We must not let him go."


    One of them said in a low voice.


    "In this immovable Pluto City, there are two high-ranking Heavenly Venerate realm powerhouses. The ancestors did not make a move, and we could not deal with them with our strength."


    tomato free


    "This matter, I think I will discuss it with my senior brother first, and then I will go to see the ancestors and let the ancestors decide!"


    said another.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2183： Black Water Sect, Black Underworld

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2183 Black Water Sect, Hei Mingtian


    the other side


    Unmoving Hades


    Abandoned Heavenly Emperor retreated in the magic palace to consolidate his strength.


    A page of books occupied the battlefield of crying blood, ready to make it his own territory.


    The Seven Nights Demon Lord itself has room for the Yinyue Dynasty, so he chose the Forest of Sky Burial as the place for the Yinyue Dynasty.


    Su Hao is sitting in the palace.


    Black and white next to him is informing the investigation.


    Both the Supreme Peak and the Relic God Family disappeared and were hidden, making it impossible for him to find out the specific information of the two forces.


    "It''s still alert and didn''t give me a chance to shoot."


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "But since they have shot, they should make another shot, and they will always be found."


    Su Hao then said.


    At this moment.


    A figure came in from outside the palace.


    A disciple of the magic palace.


    "Lord City Lord, Beihai Blackwater Sect has sent an invitation to invite you and Lord Abandoned Heaven to attend the wedding banquet of the Young Sect Master of Blackwater Sect on the third day of next month!"


    The disciple handed an invitation to Su Hao.


    "North Sea Black Water Sect?"


    Su Hao''s expression froze, he had never heard of the North Sea Black Water Sect.


    "My lord, the Black Water Sect of the North Sea is the strongest of the major domains on our side, and of course it doesn''t count as if I didn''t move the Pluto City!"


    Black and White said.


    "The Young Sect Master of the Black Water Sect has obtained the opportunity this time and has stepped into the peak of the Dao Realm."


    "Married to the daughter of the domain owner of the three surrounding domains!"


    Black and White continued.


    "You said that the other party married three wives at a time?"


    Su Hao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, and the strength of those three domains is several times stronger than the domains ruled by Emperor Zhou."


    Black and White said.


    "It seems that this marriage is a kind of alliance, so what do they mean by inviting us?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Subordinates will arrange for a clone investigation!"


    Black and white.


    Judging from this wedding, it is mainly because the Black Water Sect expands its territory and marries the daughter of the Lord of the Three Frontiers, so it can reasonably merge these three territories,


    Ambition, everyone has it, black and white never pay too much attention.


    But this Black Water Sect suddenly invited Su Hao and Abandoned Heaven Emperor, which was a bit strange.


    "Hope they just invited me to the banquet!"


    Su Hao said.


    After that, he didn''t care about it anymore, and started the lottery instead.


    This time, the four major curse forces were not lost, and the rewards were generous.


    It needs to be drawn. Of course, before the lottery, Su Hao will sign in once.


    The host signed in today to get 1000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained a primary Tianzun medicinal pill, which has been stored in the inventory, please check,


    Hearing this, Su Hao couldn''t help being stunned.


    He didn''t expect to get a junior Tianzun Dan.


    Check it out.


    Tianzun Pill, the pill that Tianzun takes, the primary Tianzun Pill, can help those who touch the bottleneck of Tianzun to step into the lower Tianzun realm!


    "You have to touch the Heavenly Venerate Realm before you can step into the Heavenly Venerable Realm!"


    Su Hao had a somewhat happy face, but he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He was still thinking of stepping into the Heavenly Venerate Realm with this medicinal pill.


    I didn''t expect to be in contact with the talent of Tianzun, and I was a little disappointed.


    See this elixir.


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking of a page of a book.


    Although the strength of a page book can resist the Heavenly Venerate Realm, it has not reached the Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    If you swallow such an elixir, a page of books should be able to step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    It''s nice to get random rewards for signing in.


    Directly draw 8 crystal draw cards of level 16 items


    The host consumes 8 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, and the lottery draws...


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining a fusion upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    Congratulations to the host for getting a bottle of Dao Realm Elixir, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it.


    ................


    The last 6 cards are all Taoist pills, which are equivalent to vain draws.


    Seeing these contents, Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head, the system was a little weak.


    Among them, medicinal herbs are optional.


    If useful, it''s the first Fusion booster card you get. I need 10 upgrade cards of the same level, and I only have 8 cards on my side, and there are still 2 cards left.


    "One more curse force needs to be destroyed to collect 10 cards!"


    Su Hao was a little depressed.


    But also know that this matter can not be rushed.


    blackwater city,


    It is the Black Water Sect that controls the city and is where the Black Water Sect is located.


    Black Water Sect is different from other forces.


    They opened the sect in the city and expanded around with the Black Water Sect Palace as the development center.


    Before the establishment of the Magic Palace, the Black Water Sect of the North Sea was the most powerful force in these territories.


    Therefore, Blackwater City is also the most prosperous among them.


    At this time, the city of Blackwater City was filled with joy.


    A month later, Hei Mingtian, the young sect master of the Black Water Sect, will marry the jewel of the three surrounding masters.


    Tianfengcheng, Qingfengwu, Luoshuicheng, the first beauty, the daughter of Luoshui Sect master, Nie Yutong, and Lin Yuxi, the third daughter of the city master of Tianmu City.


    Such a prosperous event, why wouldn''t Blackwater City become lively in advance?


    Of course, there are forces from all over to congratulate.


    Central area


    In the palace, the three characters of Black Water Sect were engraved on the door plaque.


    inside the palace.


    Black Water Sect Sect Master Black Water King, looking at the only son beside him, Hei Mingtian said: "It is not easy to move the city of Hades, I am afraid that we will cooperate with each other and will be swallowed by each other in the end."


    "Take the air luck obtained from the three surrounding places, your air luck will definitely increase, and the power in your body will definitely help you go a step further!"


    Known from the mouth of the Black Water King.


    This Hei Mingtian is going to use the immovable Pluto City to secretly gain luck and improve his strength.


    "Father, this matter is not harmful to us. I just provide them with the news of the supreme summit. When they destroy the supreme summit, I will just steal the luck of the supreme summit area!"


    "As long as I absorb the luck of the supreme summit, I may step into the middle of the sky!"


    "I am able to improve this time, but also thanks to the immovable Pluto City. If they hadn''t dealt with the Holy City and destroyed the Holy City, I couldn''t secretly take away the incomplete luck of the Holy City during the battle of the Holy City. This is a quick way to get my luck, not to be missed."


    Hei Mingtian said.


    "We can inform Fudo Pluto City of the news of the supreme summit, and they will also take action, and you can also draw it at that time!"


    "Why work with them?"


    The Black Water King said in a deep voice. UU Reading


    "Father, the supreme summit is just the beginning. I have a good relationship with Fudo Pluto City. When they conquer other forces later, I can secretly go to secretly absorb the luck."


    "Father, with my background, devoured the luck, and at most reached the realm of the middle Heavenly Venerate, and could not reach the upper Heavenly Venerate."


    "At that time, the air luck that can''t be consumed, I will use the secret method to help you absorb that air luck, Father, at that time, you can also step into the heavenly realm!"


    Hei Mingtian said.


    "But I''m still a little worried!"


    The Black Water King said with some concern.


    In his heart, he was constantly struggling, the Heavenly Venerate Realm, that was what he dreamed of.


    "Father, the invitations have been sent out, don''t think about it!"


    Hei Mingtian said from the side.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2184： touch, confuse

    "Fufu Pluto City is ruthless, and as soon as it enters the extreme heaven world, it destroys a lot of domains. It can be said that it is very cruel."


    "Can we clearly cooperate with them?"


    The Black Water King said in a deep voice.


    "Father doesn''t move Pluto to win those domains, is it just to help Gu Xing get rid of the curse? He should also have the intention to expand his power, I will steal the luck of that area!"


    "The resources, talents, etc. in that area will be affected, and I won''t let me steal it if I don''t move Pluto City!"


    Hei Mingtian said.


    Hearing this, the Blackwater King no longer spoke. Exactly as Hei Mingtian said.


    Do not move Pluto City is absolutely not allowed them to do so.


    "When we get enough luck and our strength improves, we won''t have to worry about not moving Pluto City, so at this time, it''s better to absorb it secretly!"


    Darkness of Heaven.


    "If this is the case, then this is the only way to do it. By the way, my Black Water Sect has been able to survive in the extreme sky world, and it has a certain background. I am going to open the Black Water Sect''s Black Water Temple and put the Black Water Scepter inside. Take it out and give it to you!"


    The Black Water King said.


    "Blackwater Scepter!"


    Hearing this, Hei Mingtian was startled.


    The Blackwater Scepter is a legend of the Blackwater Sect. He thought it didn''t exist for a long time.


    I didn''t expect there to be.


    "Only the past sect masters know that you are the new Blackwater Sect master who inherits the Blackwater Scepter."


    "I''ll announce it when the wedding is over."


    The Black Water King said.


    "Thank you, Father!"


    Thank you black.


    "Okay, go and do your business!"


    The Black Water King waved his hand, and he walked towards the depths of the palace.


    the other side.


    Inside the highest peak.


    "Elder, how are things connected?"


    The young man sitting on the seat, Nie Wushang, the new Hall Master of Supreme Peak, said.


    The young man took the position of the Palace Master of the Supreme Peak. It wasn''t long before he took advantage of this opportunity to break through his strength, stepped into the peak of the Dao Realm, and sat on the Supreme Peak, the position of the Palace Master that no one has sat on for tens of thousands of years. .


    After seeing the power of Fudo Pluto City, he decided to contact the ancient scripture hall.


    "I haven''t gotten a response from there yet, but my subordinates have contacted the family of the gods."


    The big elder said.


    "Have you contacted the Relic God Family?"


    That Supreme Nie asked with some doubts.


    The Great Elder of the Godly Family of the Leftovers died in the Holy City, which was a big blow to the Gods of the Leftovers.


    According to the truth, the family of the gods should be hidden, and they will not be so easily contacted by them.


    "Palace Master, I didn''t contact them, they contacted me."


    "The second elder of the god''s family of the dead seed contacted me through the previous communication talisman. I hope that the two of us can cooperate, and they want to obtain the contact information of the ancient scripture hall."


    The big elder said.


    "They also want to contact the ancient scripture hall. Do they have the same idea as us, but the first and third elders of the family of the gods have fallen to the holy city. What is their current strength?"


    "Meet them first and find out what''s going on on their side!"


    Nie Wushang said.


    "The current Patriarch of the God Family of the Left Seeds wants to meet you, the Hall Master, that Patriarch is also very young."��


    The elder said so.


    "Is that so? Then I will meet the head of the family of the gods of the dead seed. Arrange a time on your side, Great Elder, and meet them as soon as possible!"


    "If you can, join forces. If you can''t, first swallow the family of the gods!"


    Nie Wushang said.


    "My subordinates contact the head of the Shen family and arrange a meeting."


    The elder replied.


    "What''s going on over there in Fudo Pluto City?"


    Then Wushang Nie asked.


    "There is no movement for the time being, just occupying the territory that was attacked!"


    "The specific situation, I didn''t dare to investigate further, for fear of being noticed by the other party."


    The elder said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that they have no other actions, so don''t observe for the time being, try your best to contact the ancient scripture hall!"


    Nie Wushang said.


    "Okay, my subordinates understand!"


    After speaking, the elder left the palace.


    Only Wushang Nie was left, and he gently walked down from the hall master''s seat.


    "Legacy Protoss, the new Patriarch, I don''t know what chance you got, and you won''t steal luck like the others."


    "That''s not qualified to cooperate with me."


    Nie Wushang said coldly.


    A month goes by quickly.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor came to Su Hao''s palace, ready to go to Black Water Sect with Su Hao.


    "Abandoned Heaven Emperor, what do you think of the Black Water Sect?"


    Su Hao asked Abandoned Heaven Emperor who was sitting beside him.


    "My lord, I don''t know much about the Black Water Sect. This force can be said to be an overlord-level force in the surrounding territory. It can expand and has not expanded!"


    "But this time, the Young Sect Master of the Black Water Sect is marrying the three major territories. Based on the current situation, it should be that he wants to win the other three territories."


    "My lord, Mr. Jue should have investigated this matter. I don''t know what the thoughts of those who are in charge of the three major territories are?"


    Abandoned God said.


    "The three major territories have been investigated, and the person in charge is not willing to agree to this marriage, but the children of each family have to get married, and they are forced to agree after the troubles are too much."


    Su Hao said.


    Su Hao is very curious about this kind of thing. He really wants to see what Hei Mingtian is capable of, and why he can make three peerless beautiful women so fascinated.


    While speaking, Su Hao got up and walked outside the palace.


    Outside the palace, a flying boat is in front of them.


    The three got on the flying boat and headed to Blackwater City.


    Blackwater City


    Nowadays, it is very prosperous, and the streets are full of red lanterns, which is very festive.


    Blackwater Palace.


    within a palace.


    A woman in white was rubbing Hei Mingtian''s shoulders.


    The white-robed woman has a beautiful face, her two jade hands are slender and slender, weak and boneless.


    "Feng Wu, I have wronged you a bit this time. The three of them married me at the same time."


    Hei Mingtian''s voice was very gentle.


    "This is our voluntary, you don''t have to say such a thing!"


    The woman called Feng Wu said.


    the same soft voice


    "I will treat you well!"


    Hei Mingtian said softly again.


    Then he stood up and said to the maid next to him: "The wedding will be ready after the party, and you help your ladies organize your clothes!"


    After speaking, he walked out of the palace in the eyes of several people in the house.


    "Miss, don''t look anymore, we''ll put on your wedding dress!"


    A maid next to her said me! wedding dress! "


    The woman who came back to her senses had some doubts in her mouth, but then she didn''t seem to care about anything, and was arranged by the maid to sit next to the wedding dress.


    It''s just that her eyes were not so clear at this time, and she was a little puzzled.


    However, this kind of doubt was soon covered with a red cloak, and people outside could not see the confusion in the woman''s eyes at all.


    The other two


    Same situation here.


    After Hei Mingtian walked out of the three palaces, he returned to his own palace.


    "Young Master, let''s change your clothes for you!"


    said one of the attendants.


    "No, I''ll do it myself, you go down first!"


    Hei Mingtian waved his hands.

 Chapter 2185：

    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2185 The big wedding, the banquet begins


    The people in the palace quickly walked out.


    "These people have the power to resist the Fascinating Soul, and I want to devour the luck of the three families as soon as possible!"


    Hei Mingtian said softly.


    Why did these three women become his wives, it was because they lost their minds by using Fascinating Dafa.


    To be honest, these three people are now controlled by him, so they will marry him desperately.


    That''s why it appeared that he could marry the daughter of the three surrounding territories at once.


    Sudden!


    At this time, a rune in his sleeve fluctuated.


    After he checked, a happy expression appeared on his face.


    "The City Lord of Fudo Pluto and the Emperor Abandoned Heaven came together."


    "It seems that my plan is successful. I will show my sincerity in Su Hao. I believe I will definitely be able to get in touch with Fudo Hades."


    Hei Mingtian said softly.


    As long as you get in touch with Fudo Pluto City, tell them where the supreme summit is.


    At that time, he will be able to follow him, and with the help of the immovable Hades City, he will first steal the luck of the supreme summit, and then continue to lick the wool to obtain the luck of other regions!


    Thinking of this, there was a sinister smile on his face.


    "You will all serve me!"


    Hei Mingtian opened his mouth and said.


    But then he restrained the joy on his face, and his expression became calm.


    Then a red robe appeared on his body.


    Step out of the palace.


    outside the palace.


    His palms were printed, and bright runes appeared in his hands, and then appeared in the sky, forming bright golden words.


    There is joy in these words.


    Everyone in Blackwater City looked into the air.


    The golden color of the sky is like golden fireworks, setting off a kind of dignity in the celebration of the entire Blackwater City.


    "Young Master, he is really amazing. He has the first beauty of the three surrounding territories in his pocket, which is really the style of my generation."


    One said enviously.


    "You have the strength of the young master, and you can also marry three beauties!"


    A man spoke beside him.


    "This is just one of them. I got inside information. Once the young master Mingtian gets married, he will become the next black water sect master."


    "Lord Blackwater King is going to take a back seat!"


    One said softly.


    "Is that so? Now that Jitian World is moving, why does Lord Blackwater think about retreating?"


    Some people said in confusion.


    "Young Master Mingtian''s strength is no longer weaker than that of Lord Blackwater King. Is it normal to take over as Blackwater Sect?"


    Someone next to him spoke.


    Boom!


    A flying boat came from a distance. When the flying boat arrived at Blackwater City, a loud voice came from the flying boat: "The Cai family in Tianfeng City came to congratulate the young master of Mingtian on the wedding!"


    "Please!"


    A please voice appeared in the Blackwater Palace.


    Feizhou got the sound and headed towards the Blackwater Palace.


    Before reaching the Blackwater Palace, the flying boat stopped, and three figures emerged from it. The head was an old man, and there were two young men beside him.


    "Cai Kui, the elder of the Cai family, those two days were the arrogance of the younger generation of the Cai family!"


    Some people recognized the identity of the person who came and said.


    rumbling,


    At this time, another flying boat appeared in Blackwater City, also reported its identity, and then entered the Blackwater Palace.


    Su Hao and the others came neither too early nor too late, following behind a golden flying boat.


    There is a flag on the golden flying boat, and the flag is engraved with the word "Lin".


    The Lin Family in Tianmu City.


    It was also the Lin family where Lin Yuxi was in this marriage.


    This spaceship came without notification, but went directly towards the Blackwater Palace.


    Stopped over the Blackwater Palace for a while, but no one came out immediately.


    Su Hao followed behind them, watching this scene, raised his brows slightly. From the information received, the Lin family objected the most.


    Lin Muchen, the head of the Lin family, is short-tempered.


    At that time, he almost killed his daughter Lin Yuxi.


    But in the end, he was stopped and reluctantly agreed to the marriage.


    At this time, the flying boat stopped in mid-air, and there was a rhythm of trouble.


    Su Hao and Abandoned Heaven Emperor''s flying boats are relatively ordinary, what''s more, everyone is staring at the spaceship of the Lin family in front of them, so no one pays attention to them.


    "The Female President''s Almighty King"


    "Brother Lin, come here, someone Hei has been neglected!"


    At this time, the figure of the Black Water King vacated and appeared in front of the flying boat and said.


    The Blackwater King opened his mouth, but no one came down from the Lin family flying boat.


    "Isn''t my son-in-law coming to see me?"


    A deep voice came from above the flying boat.


    This is for Hei Mingtian to pick him up in person.


    "Mingtian will come to pick up my father-in-law!"


    When the voice came out, Hei Mingtian appeared in the air and bowed slightly towards Feizhou.


    "Humph!" The flying boat snorted coldly.


    Then a figure came out from the flying boat.


    Three figures followed behind him.


    The visitor has a rough face, a burly and powerful body, and his eyes are like hawks looking at Hei Mingtian.


    "Ming Tian follows his father-in-law''s teachings!"


    Hei Mingtian bowed and said.


    It''s just that he lowered his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    That Lin Muchen raised his palm, the flying boat was put away behind him, and his figure fell towards the palace.


    At this time, Su Chen and his flying boat appeared in front of several people.


    When Hei Mingtian saw Su Chen and their flying boat, he looked a little excited and went up to them directly.


    "Hei Mingtian of the Black Water Sect welcomes Su Hao, the city lord of the immovable Hades City, and His Excellency the Emperor Abandoned Heaven!"


    Hei Mingtian''s tone was very respectful.


    "Mingtian Young Sect Master has won the prize! Congratulations to Mingtian Young Sect Master!"


    Su Hao walked out of the flying boat with Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Black and White Jue.


    "Unmovable Pluto City Lord Su Hao, Demon Palace Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    Seeing Su Hao and Abandoned Heaven Emperor appear, the people in Blackwater City let out an exclamation.


    It can be said that it is the kind of powerful force in the world of extreme heaven.


    Appeared in Blackwater City to attend the Black Underworld wedding.


    This is the honor of their Blackwater Sect and Blackwater City.


    The figure of the Black Water King also appeared in front of Su Hao and the others, and saluted Su Hao and the others.


    "Please!"


    Su Hao was led into the palace by them


    inside the palace


    More than a dozen people have been seated, and these dozen people have a certain reputation in the surrounding territories.


    Among them, there are only three people with the strongest breath.


    Inside, there was a middle-aged woman who had just stayed outside Lin Muchen, next to Lin Musheng.


    The woman''s face is luxurious with a dignified and majestic body, and she is the mother of Tianfeng City City Lord Qing Fengwu.


    As for the opposite of them, there was a man in his fifties. The man was tall and wore a silver robe.


    A trace of moisture flowed over the robe.


    Judging from the breath on his body, this person''s strength is the strongest among the three.


    He is the Sect Master of Luoshui Sect, Jiang Mingwei.


    Seeing that the Black Water King and Hei Mingtian brought Su Hao and the others in.


    The eyes of everyone in the house were stunned, they didn''t move the Pluto City, it was just around them, how could they not recognize Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Su Hao.


    Everyone got up.


    "I have seen City Lord Su, and I have seen His Excellency Abandoning Heaven!"


    "Everyone, today is the wedding of the young master of the Black Water Sect, so I won''t be arrogant, everyone, sit down!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Please!"


    Upon seeing this, the Blackwater King placed Su Hao in the frontmost position.


    When Su Hao sat down, the three of Lin Muchen also sat down, but looked at each other with a hint of solemnity in their eyes.


    He didn''t seem to expect Su Hao to appear here.


    Chapter erro

 Chapter 2186： accident, fight

    "City Lord Su. I still need to receive other guests here, so I will ignore it first!" The Black Water King said.


    "Sect Master, get busy first!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    After Blackwater King and Hei Mingtian saluted, they exited the palace.


    After King Blackwater left, some people in the hall stood up to toast Su Hao and Emperor Qitian.


    This is a time to get in touch with Fudo Pluto Castle.


    How could the power masters miss such an opportunity.


    However, the three of them, Lin Muchen, did not come forward to make a toast.


    "Lord, these three have killing intent in their bodies. It seems that something happened today."


    "We should first ask about the location of the supreme summit that Hei Mingtian said."


    Black and white sent a voice transmission to Su Hao.


    The reason why they came to this wedding banquet was mainly for the news of the supreme summit.


    Otherwise, Su Hao wouldn''t let the Black Water Sect take advantage of his own momentum.


    Now Fudo Pluto City is in the world of extreme heaven, and it is regarded as an overlord-level force, not just participating in a strange force.


    Su Hao nodded towards Black and White.


    The black and white figure slowly retreated.


    When black and white never retreated.


    That day, the city lord of Fengcheng got up, and a fragrant fragrance wafted out of her.


    "Gu Yao, the patron of Tianfeng City, has seen City Lord Su, His Excellency Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, I toast the two of you!"


    She actually came forward to find out the relationship between Su Hao and the Black Water Sect.


    If Fudo Hades had something to do with the Black Water Sect, the three of them would probably not be able to accomplish their plan today.


    "Tianfeng City Lord is very polite!" Su Hao raised his glass.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between City Lord Su and Hei Mingtian is?"


    Tianfeng City Lord said after toasting the wine.


    "Relationship, we have nothing to do with it. The first time we met, it was mainly because Hei Mingtian had something I wanted in his hands, so I''ll take it!"


    "I believe that my subordinates should have gotten what they want."


    Su Hao said softly.


    From the breath of the three people, Su Hao could know that the three were going to attack the Black Water Sect.


    Although I don''t know what the specific situation is?


    But the Black Water Sect has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t plan to participate in the grievances and grievances between them.


    Of course, Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    These four parties are in-laws, so why do you want to do it?


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, City Lord Feng''s eyes lit up that day, and after a slight salute, he sat down.


    She understands what Su Hao sees here?


    As for the other two when they heard Su Hao''s remarks, they immediately stood up to toast Su Hao.


    As long as you don''t move Pluto City, you won''t be involved in this.


    They will definitely be able to take Heimingtian.


    "It''s surprising that all three companies are going to take action!"


    Su Hao returned to drink one by one.


    Later, in the palace, some guests will come one after another, waiting for noon.


    A crisp gong sounded outside the Black Water Sect Palace, and three sedan chairs appeared in the void. Each sedan chair was carried by eight people, walking in the void, and landed in the square outside the main hall.


    Soon the three people in the sedan chair walked out of the sedan chair and were helped into the hall.


    Hei Mingtian, dressed in red, led the three of them into the hall.


    Blackwater Sect Sect Master Blackwater King was sitting on the main hall at this time, waiting for a few people to salute.


    Hei Mingtian''s face was beaming with joy.


    Bring the three people into the center, ready to salute the Blackwater King.


    But at this time.


    A figure rushed in from outside the hall. It was a man in a silver robe. The man held a silver spear in his hand, and his whole body was full of aura.


    As soon as this person came in, he shouted: "Hei Mingtian, you have used the means of bewitching to make Feng Wu fall in love with you!"


    "Today I want Feng Wu to explain to me!"


    The person who came with a long spear pointed at Hei Mingtian Dao.


    "Tianmu Gun Zhang Chen, who has been with Qingfengwu before, it''s time to talk about marriage, but Qingfengwu suddenly changed to Hei Mingtian!"


    "It''s not to blame Mingtian Sect Master. At this time, Zhang Chen, who came to destroy the marriage, was simply courting death."


    Some people looked at Zhang Chen who appeared, and said in a low voice.


    "Zhang Chen, Feng Wu is about to become my wife today, I don''t want to kill at today''s wedding banquet, please leave by yourself."


    Hei Mingtian said coldly.


    "Hmph, Hei Mingtian, I want Feng Wu to say it to me again in the past!"


    Zhang Chen said with a cold snort.


    While speaking, that Zhang Shen suddenly shot out.


    A silver light shrouded the dark sky.


    Hei Mingtian''s complexion suddenly changed.


    He raised his hand and slapped it out.


    But the gun-sinking style suddenly changed, and in the blink of an eye, it swept away towards the three of Qingfengwu.


    But it was not an offensive, but a vortex of energy, which directly lifted the turbans on the heads of the three of them, revealing their faces.


    See the faces of the three.


    Some people in the hall could not help but marvel


    These three women are all top beauties in their respective fields. They are indeed gorgeous and beautiful, and from the perspective of dressing style, the three have different personalities.


    To.


    Young Master Hei Mingtian is so beautiful.


    "Zhang Chen, you are courting death!"


    Seeing this scene, Hei Mingtian showed killing intent on his face.


    A terrifying death energy burst out of him, raised his hand, and a huge skeleton arm appeared, grabbing directly at the Shen.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shen immediately shot, and the spear pierced out. In an instant, thousands of spears appeared and attacked the huge skeleton hand.


    But under that giant hand, Zhang Chen''s spear was directly shattered, and then fell towards him.


    Seeing this, Zhang Chen turned his head and ran away.


    He is not Hei Mingtian''s opponent, he is here to disrupt the wedding.


    Other things are done by others.


    "Escape, can you escape?"


    How could Hei Mingtian let Zhang Chen escape?


    "Black hole, Tianyuan!"


    A vortex appeared where Zhang Chen escaped, and the vortex generated a suction force to absorb Zhang Shen into it.


    At this time, a sound of phoenix ming appeared in that Shen Huai.


    After Feng Ming, a huge phoenix appeared behind him.


    This phoenix appeared, standing in the palace, a phoenix figure also flew out of Qingfengwu.


    Two phoenixes together.


    into the vortex.


    Peng!


    The vortex exploded.


    Zhang Chen''s figure escaped from the vortex with this help and left the hall.


    When Hei Mingtian saw Zhang Chen fleeing, his face was gloomy, and he wanted to step into the palace, but now he was having a wedding, so he couldn''t leave for no reason.


    Looking at Qingfengwu with a gloomy face.


    How could the same phoenix appear on Zhang Chen''s body on Qing Fengwu''s body?


    "My lord, it seems that there is something wrong with the souls of these three people. If it wasn''t for my research on this, most people wouldn''t be able to see it."


    At this time, black and white are dead.


    "Um!"


    Hearing this Su Hao was startled.


    That is to say, these three people may be controlled by Hei Mingtian, so they will marry Hei Mingtian.


    Hei Mingtian''s methods are a bit despicable.


    However, from Zhang Chen''s appearance here, and the temptation by the Tianfeng City Lord just now, Su Hao guessed that these three people should have seen something?


    "wedding...."


    At this time, the Blackwater King wanted to speak and said that the wedding would continue.


    But Tianfeng City Lord stood up at this time and said to Qingfeng Wu: "Feng Wu, why didn''t you take back the love phoenix ring on Zhang Chen''s body just now?"


    "Qingfenghuan is the thing that my Tianfengcheng chose to be in love with. You have married Mingtian today. Qingfenghuan should be chased back!"


    Hearing the words of the Tianfeng City Lord, a bewildering light flashed in Qingfengwu''s eyes.


    I wanted to say something, but there was a struggle.


    At this time, many people''s eyes were focused on Qingfengwu.


    I saw a trace of struggle between Qingfengwu''s eyebrows.


    "It seems that there is a reason for using Qingfeng Dance as the breakthrough this time!"


    Su Hao secretly thought while watching Qingfengwu''s struggle between brows.


    Of course, this struggle, in the eyes of other people in the hall, was nothing, they just thought that Qing Fengwu still had a trace of old love for Zhang Shen.


    "Since this is the case, then your love phoenix ring, my mother will help you take it away!"


    At this time, Tianfeng City Lord stood up and walked towards Qingfengwu.


    Seeing this situation, Hei Mingtian frowned slightly, looked at the Black Water King, and found that the Black Water King shook his head.


    Did not let Hei Mingtian stop it.


    But the Black Water King said, "City Lord Tianfeng, the auspicious time has come, we will not delay the children''s affairs, we will finish the wedding first, and then we will talk about other matters."


    "It doesn''t matter, I take away her love phoenix ring to help the phoenix dance come to an end!"


    When Tianfeng City Lord spoke, he had already come to Qingfengwu.


    At this time, Qing Feng Wu handed the love phoenix ring to Tianfeng City Lord.


    When the two touched, a talisman suddenly appeared in the hands of the Tianfeng City Lord, and a Buddhist seal was printed on the talisman.


    The Buddha seal appeared and was directly integrated into the soul of Qingfengwu.


    The speed was so fast that no one could react.


    "wake up!"


    Tianfeng City Lord gave a low voice.


    This shout was like thunder, and the eyes of Qingfengwu suddenly changed, looking around, and asking with some confusion in her mouth: "Mother, where are we?"


    When she was talking, she saw the red robe on her body and asked inexplicably, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re awake! Sure enough, Hei Mingtian, you dare to confuse my daughter!"


    Seeing this situation, Tianfeng City Lord immediately shouted at Hei Mingtian.


    "Mother-in-law, I may confuse Qingfengwu. Qingfengwu volunteered to marry me. Fengwu, do you think so?"


    When the voice of Hei Mingtian appeared.


    That Qingfengwu''s eyes changed again, and she said, "Mother, I married Mingtian voluntarily!"


    "What a powerful technique of confusion, can the voice be confused too?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    It is also a powerful secret to this black sky.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, Tianfeng City Lord raised his hand with a light circle to directly cover Qingfengwu, and then sealed her aside.


    "Hei Mingtian, although I don''t know that you charmed my daughter with a cooperative method, but as long as I kill you, I think that charm can be solved."


    Tianfeng City Lord looked at Hei Mingtian with gloomy eyes.


    At this time, the people in the palace already felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Lin Muchen and Jiang Mingwei also suddenly appeared, and they directly sealed all their daughters and took them aside.


    "Look at them!"


    Lin Muchen and Jiang Mingwei commanded the people beside them.


    Then he looked at the Black Water King.


    "King of the Black Water, you and I are friends for many years. You actually did such a thing. Today you need to give us an explanation."


    Jiang Mingwei looked at the black water king who was sitting in the suzerain''s hall.


    "Explain, I don''t know what you want to explain. It''s your daughter crying and shouting to give it to my son."


    "What''s more, there has long been a love affair between them. If you don''t want to marry, you can clearly say that you don''t need to use such means to attack my Black Water Sect."


    The figure of the Black Water King was cold.


    He knew about Heimingtian things.


    But now the blame has to be on the other side.


    Of course, when the three of them joined forces, he was still a little apprehensive.


    But at this time, there is no need to be afraid, the three of them directly tear their faces at this moment. It should be to shoot at his Black Water Sect.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao.


    at this time,


    If Su Hao spoke, these three people would not dare to be presumptuous at all, and they will obediently complete the next wedding.


    Su Hao has no plans to participate in this matter.


    Sitting indifferently.


    Seeing this, the Blackwater King didn''t count on Su Hao anymore.


    The body exudes a momentum, the momentum is getting stronger and stronger, an ancient sword appears on the body, and a fierce sword intent erupts from the ancient sword, sweeping towards the three.


    "Back then, I was suppressed by the three of you together. I wonder if you can suppress me after so many years!"


    "Mingtian, I stopped these three people, you can solve them, the other three forces."


    The Black Water King said.


    "Go! Let''s fight outside!"


    Suddenly the void changes.


    The four people in the hall disappeared and appeared outside the black water sect hall.


    I saw four people appear in the void.


    Some ordinary people and loose cultivators who came to watch the ceremony outside the main hall were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "How is this going?"


    There is obviously a wedding going on inside, how could it become a decisive battle.


    "King of the Black Water, you want to annex our three domains, speak with strength, we have no complaints against you, but you use such despicable means, we will not tolerate you!"


    Lin Muchen looked at the black water king.


    When speaking, Lin Muchen took the lead. With a loud shout, the whole person turned into a huge oven and attacked the Black Water King.


    The hot-tempered Lin Muchen practiced the [Heavenly Fire God Art].


    When the Blackwater King saw Lin Muchen attacking first, his expression did not change. He just raised his hand, and the forces in his body poured into the ancient sword in his hand.


    In an instant, they were in the void, and time slowed down.


    That Lin Muchen''s attack speed was like a snail in his eyes.


    He raised his long sword and slashed directly at Lin Muchen.


    Although in their eyes, the speed has become slower, but in the eyes of outsiders, the speed is still between lightning and flint, and the ancient sword of the Black Water King directly slammed into Lin Muchen''s body.


    Lin Muchen''s entire body fell to the ground.


    hit the ground.


    Jiang Mingwei''s expression changed when he saw this, and he fought against the King of Blackwater with the Fengcheng Lord that day.


    Lin Muchen, who was bombarded on the ground, also rushed out of the deep pit on the ground.


    The four fought fiercely.


    inside the palace


    Hei Mingtian looked gloomy, but at this time he completely had the upper hand.


    The people brought by the three major forces were all grabbed by a skeleton arm by their necks.


    "You want to stop me just because of your strength, I don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    Hei Mingtian said coldly.


    Those skeleton hands squeezed directly, and the neck of the person he caught was instantly twisted.


    In the hall, when people from other forces saw Hei Mingtian''s move, their faces changed drastically.


    Hei Mingtian is really strong.


    Then Hei Mingtian wanted to lift the seal on Qingfengwu and the three of them.


    Suddenly, beside Qingfengwu, the space changed.


    A silver light flashed, and after the silver light passed, a spear pierced Hei Mingtian''s chest.


    "You don''t know Qingfenghuan, you have the ability to transfer space!"


    When Zhang Chen appeared, UU reading looked at Hei Mingtian with a gloomy expression.


    Hei Mingtian looked at the spear pierced through his chest, his face was angry, he grabbed the spear with one hand, and then punched out with the other hand.


    Peng!


    Zhang Chen was hit by a fist, and a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    A skeleton sound appeared in the blood hole, eating Zhang Chen''s flesh and blood.


    Here Hei Mingtian will stab the spear in his chest and pull out


    The wound healed quickly.


    "You want to kill me with this little power!"


    Hei Mingtian appeared in front of Zhang Chen, raised his palm, and patted the other''s head with a palm.


    This time Zhang Chen''s head burst directly.


    "Lord, your black skeleton is somewhat similar to what we got from those young masters who suddenly appeared!"


    Black and white absolutely sounded in Su Hao''s ear.

 Chapter 2187： Devourer of Luck

    At this time, many people''s eyes were focused on Qingfengwu.


    I saw a trace of struggle between Qingfengwu''s eyebrows.


    "It seems that there is a reason for using Qingfeng Dance as the breakthrough this time!"


    Su Hao secretly thought while watching Qingfengwu''s struggle between brows.


    Of course, this struggle, in the eyes of other people in the hall, was nothing, they just thought that Qing Fengwu still had a trace of old love for Zhang Shen.


    "Since this is the case, then your love phoenix ring, my mother will help you take it away!"


    At this time, Tianfeng City Lord stood up and walked towards Qingfengwu.


    Seeing this situation, Hei Mingtian frowned slightly, looked at the Black Water King, and found that the Black Water King shook his head.


    Did not let Hei Mingtian stop it.


    But the Black Water King said, "City Lord Tianfeng, the auspicious time has come, we will not delay the children''s affairs, we will finish the wedding first, and then we will talk about other matters."


    "It doesn''t matter, I take away her love phoenix ring to help the phoenix dance come to an end!"


    When Tianfeng City Lord spoke, he had already come to Qingfengwu.


    At this time, Qing Feng Wu handed the love phoenix ring to Tianfeng City Lord.


    When the two touched, a talisman suddenly appeared in the hands of the Tianfeng City Lord, and a Buddhist seal was printed on the talisman.


    The Buddha seal appeared and was directly integrated into the soul of Qingfengwu.


    The speed was so fast that no one could react.


    "wake up!"


    Tianfeng City Lord gave a low voice.


    This shout was like thunder, and the eyes of Qingfengwu suddenly changed, looking around, and asking with some confusion in her mouth: "Mother, where are we?"


    When she was talking, she saw the red robe on her body and asked inexplicably, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re awake! Sure enough, Hei Mingtian, you dare to confuse my daughter!"


    Seeing this situation, Tianfeng City Lord immediately shouted at Hei Mingtian.


    "Mother-in-law, I may confuse Qingfengwu. Qingfengwu volunteered to marry me. Fengwu, do you think so?"


    When the voice of Hei Mingtian appeared.


    That Qingfengwu''s eyes changed again, and she said, "Mother, I married Mingtian voluntarily!"


    "What a powerful technique of confusion, can the voice be confused too?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    It is also a powerful secret to this black sky.


    "Humph!"


    At this time, Tianfeng City Lord raised his hand with a light circle to directly cover Qingfengwu, and then sealed her aside.


    "Hei Mingtian, although I don''t know that you charmed my daughter with a cooperative method, but as long as I kill you, I think that charm can be solved."


    Tianfeng City Lord looked at Hei Mingtian with gloomy eyes.


    At this time, the people in the palace already felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, Lin Muchen and Jiang Mingwei also suddenly appeared, and they directly sealed all their daughters and took them aside.


    "Look at them!"


    Lin Muchen and Jiang Mingwei commanded the people beside them.


    Then he looked at the Black Water King.


    "King of the Black Water, you and I are friends for many years. You actually did such a thing. Today you need to give us an explanation."


    Jiang Mingwei looked at the black water king who was sitting in the suzerain''s hall.


    "Explain, I don''t know what you want to explain. It''s your daughter crying and shouting to give it to my son."


    "What''s more, there has long been a love affair between them. If you don''t want to marry, you can clearly say that you don''t need to use such means to attack my Black Water Sect."


    The figure of the Black Water King was cold.


    He knew about Heimingtian things.


    But now the blame has to be on the other side.


    Of course, when the three of them joined forces, he was still a little apprehensive.


    But at this time, there is no need to be afraid, the three of them directly tear their faces at this moment. It should be to shoot at his Black Water Sect.


    His eyes looked at Su Hao.


    at this time,


    If Su Hao spoke, these three people would not dare to be presumptuous at all, and they will obediently complete the next wedding.


    Su Hao has no plans to participate in this matter.


    Sitting indifferently.


    Seeing this, the Blackwater King didn''t count on Su Hao anymore.


    The body exudes a momentum, the momentum is getting stronger and stronger, an ancient sword appears on the body, and a fierce sword intent erupts from the ancient sword, sweeping towards the three.


    "Back then, I was suppressed by the three of you together. I wonder if you can suppress me after so many years!"


    "Mingtian, I stopped these three people, you can solve them, the other three forces."


    The Black Water King said.


    "Go! Let''s fight outside!"


    Suddenly the void changes.


    The four people in the hall disappeared and appeared outside the black water sect hall.


    I saw four people appear in the void.


    Some ordinary people and loose cultivators who came to watch the ceremony outside the main hall were shocked when they saw this scene.


    "How is this going?"


    There is obviously a wedding going on inside, how could it become a decisive battle.


    "King of the Black Water, you want to annex our three domains, speak with strength, we have no complaints against you, but you use such despicable means, we will not tolerate you!"


    Lin Muchen looked at the black water king.


    When speaking, Lin Muchen took the lead. With a loud shout, the whole person turned into a huge oven and attacked the Black Water King.


    The hot-tempered Lin Muchen practiced the [Heavenly Fire God Art].


    When the Blackwater King saw Lin Muchen attacking first, his expression did not change. He just raised his hand, and the forces in his body poured into the ancient sword in his hand.


    In an instant, they were in the void, and time slowed down.


    That Lin Muchen''s attack speed was like a snail in his eyes.


    He raised his long sword and slashed directly at Lin Muchen.


    Although in their eyes, the speed has become slower, but in the eyes of outsiders, the speed is still between lightning and flint, and the ancient sword of the Black Water King directly slammed into Lin Muchen''s body.


    Lin Muchen''s entire body fell to the ground.


    hit the ground.


    Jiang Mingwei''s expression changed when he saw this, and he fought against the King of Blackwater with the Fengcheng Lord that day.


    Lin Muchen, who was bombarded on the ground, also rushed out of the deep pit on the ground.


    The four fought fiercely.


    inside the palace


    Hei Mingtian looked gloomy, but at this time he completely had the upper hand.


    The people brought by the three major forces were all grabbed by a skeleton arm by their necks.


    "You want to stop me just because of your strength, I don''t know where your confidence comes from!"


    Hei Mingtian said coldly.


    Those skeleton hands squeezed directly, and the neck of the person he caught was instantly twisted.


    In the hall, when people from other forces saw Hei Mingtian''s move, their faces changed drastically.


    Hei Mingtian is really strong.


    Then Hei Mingtian wanted to lift the seal on Qingfengwu and the three of them.


    Suddenly, beside Qingfengwu, the space changed.


    A silver light flashed, and after the silver light passed, a spear pierced Hei Mingtian''s chest.


    "You don''t know Qingfenghuan, you have the ability to transfer space!"


    Then Zhang Chen looked at Hei Mingtian with a gloomy expression.


    Hei Mingtian looked at the spear pierced through his chest, his face was angry, he grabbed the spear with one hand, and then punched out with the other hand.


    Peng!


    Zhang Chen was hit by a fist, and a blood hole appeared in his chest.


    A skeleton sound appeared in the blood hole, eating Zhang Chen''s flesh and blood.


    Here Hei Mingtian will stab the spear in his chest and pull out


    The wound healed quickly.


    "You want to kill me with this little power!"


    Hei Mingtian appeared in front of Zhang Chen, raised his palm, and patted the other''s head with a palm.


    This time Zhang Chen''s head burst directly.


    "Lord, your black skeleton is somewhat similar to what we got from those young masters who suddenly appeared!"


    Black and white absolutely sounded in Su Hao''s ear.

 Chapter 2188： Tianshan Pavilion, alone 0 drunk, alone thousands of miles

    "It seems that someone is laying out the layout, but I don''t know why this layout is?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    From the current point of view, when he encountered these people temporarily, he was gathering luck and refining the power in his body.


    However, luck is that the extreme sky world is generated independently according to the prosperity of a region, and it has an important impact on the people and forces in this region.


    Once the luck disappears, some forces will begin to disappear.


    These people steal the power of Qi Luck refining and refining the body. If they only steal a little bit, it is not harmful, but people are greedy and want to do it in one step.


    Therefore, when stealing, it is all crazy stealing, and nothing is left.


    "I always feel that something is wrong!"


    "Collecting these people''s information, I want to see what the people behind them want to do?"


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    "Subordinates know!"


    Black and white.


    Then the two of them continued to look at the scene. Hei Mingtian''s strength was too strong, shocking the audience.


    But the three major forces shot at the same time, and Hei Mingtian''s strength will definitely be taken into account, so there should be means.


    Suddenly Su Hao sensed an icy aura and looked at one place with his eyes.


    A young man wearing a dazzling star robe appeared at the entrance of the temple.


    The young man appeared, Hei Mingtian turned around, and looked at the young man who appeared with gloomy eyes.


    "Tianshan Pavilion, the master of the young pavilion is alone thousand drunk, I said how dare the three major forces oppose our Black Water Sect."


    "It turns out that you are behind it."


    Hei Mingtian looked humane.


    "Tianshan Pavilion!"


    Su Hao recalled the information of Tianshan Pavilion in his mind.


    The Tianshan Pavilion was the second force controlled by the Black Water Sect in the Northern Sea Area.


    Although it is within the jurisdiction of the Black Water Sect, the Tianshan Pavilion is not bound by the Black Water Sect.


    Many years ago, the pavilion master of Tianshan Pavilion and the Black Water King fought once, and the battle was indistinguishable, so the Black Water King acquiesced to the existence of Tianshan Pavilion.


    "I originally wanted to wait for my wedding to enter your Tianshan Pavilion, but I didn''t expect you to come and die."


    "Then I''ll give you a ride!"


    Hei Mingtian looked at Duqian Zui who appeared.


    "Did you rely on you to get the chance to swallow your luck?"


    "Forgot to tell you, the chance to swallow luck is the lowest level of chance."


    Du Qianzui looked at Heiming Tiandao.


    Hearing Du Qianzui''s words, who was watching Su Hao''s battle, his brows slightly wrinkled.


    Chance doesn''t seem to be what they thought, just swallowing luck.


    "It seems that you also got a chance, let me see what chance you got!"


    Hei Mingtian''s eyes were cold, he didn''t talk nonsense to the other party, he directly mobilized the power in his body,


    "Ow~~!"


    At this time, a sound of dragon roar appeared on Hei Mingtian, and a vast and incomparable power burst out from his body.


    A black scepter also appeared in his hand.


    "Black Water Scepter, it seems that the Black Water King wants you to take over the Black Water Sect today!"


    Seeing the scepter in Hei Mingtian''s hand, Du Qianzui''s eyes lit up and said.


    But then his expression changed slightly.


    Because he felt that the power fluctuations on Hei Mingtian''s body poured into the black water scepter when the black water scepter appeared.


    Nine black dragon shadows appeared in the black water scepter.


    This dragon shadow roaring filial piety exudes breathtaking power.


    "Kowloon rises to the sky, shocking the sky!"


    The nine dragon shadows that appeared on the black water scepter rushed out of the scepter, suspended in front of Hei Mingtian, swallowing the black flame.


    Everyone in the hall felt the terror of the black flames, and raised a screen one after another.


    "kill!"


    rumbling


    The nine black dragons attacked Du Qianzui at the same time.


    The Duqian drunk boy clenched his holes, and in his hand appeared a shield that radiated bright light.


    The shield appeared, the surrounding forces quickly moved towards the shield, and the shield instantly became larger, resisting the attack of the nine dragon shadows.


    Peng!


    The two forces collided, and the vast force swept out all around.


    The entire palace seemed to be crowded out by a force, and even the roof was shaken and turned into powder.


    Suddenly, Su Hao and the others became open air.


    And the two who fought also broke into the air.


    the other side.


    The King of Black Water fought the three Lords of Tianfeng City alone, and his strength completely suppressed the three.


    "The Blackwater Scepter is not on him!"


    When the three suppressed people saw the scepter in Hei Mingtian''s hand, their eyes lit up.


    boom!


    They shook the Black Water King back.


    The three figures are standing in three places.


    A long sword appeared in Jiang Mingwei''s hand.


    The long sword appeared, and the terrifying sword intent erupted in the long sword, and he instantly stabbed five swords towards the Black Water King.


    These five sword qi appeared, and the power appeared in the heaven and the earth, wind, rain, thunder and lightning, shrouded Jiang Mingwei.


    There was a huge axe in Lin Muchen''s hand, and there was only one kind of power on the axe, which was blood.


    The blood was like a tiger, an axe shot out, and a huge tiger roared towards the Black Water King.


    As for City Lord Feng that day, a jade Ruyi with a phoenix appeared on her head.


    The phoenix roared out from the phoenix on the palm of the hand, and attacked the Black Water King like the sun.


    These three people shot, and the power displayed at this time was several times stronger than before.


    They were afraid of the Blackwater Scepter of the Blackwater King before, and they did not dare to explode their full combat power.


    Seeing the three of them go all out.


    The Black Water King''s face condensed, and he tried his best to mobilize the power in his body.


    A huge black tortoise appeared behind him


    As soon as the black tortoise appeared, a shocking chill erupted from the sky, and the surrounding space began to freeze under this icy cold, and cracks appeared.


    A layer of frost appeared on the houses above the ground.


    Some warriors with weak cultivation, under this cold air, trembled with white hair and white frost.


    "Black Water Xuanming True Dragon Art!"


    The Blackwater King punched out.


    The fist slammed out, and the black tortoise stretched out its head behind him and roared.


    The sky and the earth became dark, and countless chills merged with his fists, slamming towards the three of them.


    boom!


    The four forces collided, and the vigor of the three players was defeated.


    However, the expressions of these three people did not change, and the power in their bodies continued to pour out, trying their best to resist the attack of the Black Water King.


    Peng!


    At this moment, a palm appeared, penetrated the black black turtle, and printed it on the back of the Black Water King.


    puff!


    That shot Blackwater King was directly hit with a mouthful of blood.


    The huge black tortoise disappeared behind him.


    The person flew upside down for a long distance before stabilizing his body.


    His eyes looked towards the place where he just released his palm.


    Over there, a man wearing a golden robe with golden light all over his body appeared.


    "Du Wanli, I didn''t expect you to do a sneak attack too!"


    The Black Water King looked humane.


    The person who made the sneak attack was the pavilion master of Tianshan Pavilion who had fought against the Black Water King.


    He looked at the somewhat embarrassed Blackwater King, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "As long as you kill you, it doesn''t matter if you steal or attack."


    "Anyway, you are sure to die today!"


    "In the future, this Northern Sea Area will belong to me in Tianshan Pavilion, and your Black Water Sect will disappear!"


    The brocade-robed man looked at the black water king for thousands of miles.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 2189： When Im talking, dont interrupt

    "It looks like the Black Water Sect is going to lose!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Judging from the current situation, the Black Water Sect has no chance of winning.


    Although Hei Mingtian burst out with all his strength, he was unable to suppress Du Qianzui.


    When the Black Water King is solved, then Hei Mingtian will surely die.


    Moreover, after fighting for so long, no other masters of the Black Water Sect have appeared, which can already explain the problem.


    This was originally a game, Hei Mingtian calculated the other three forces'' schemes,


    It has become a situation where people plan to calculate the Black Water Sect,


    "Master, your subordinates are going to invade Hei Mingtian''s body, control Hei Mingtian, and see if you can get some relevant news."


    Black and white absolutely gave Su Hao a sound transmission.


    Hearing Hei Jue''s words, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly, this is indeed a solution.


    He still needs to pay attention to the strange power that just appeared.


    If there is a change in the polar world, the immovable Pluto City will also be affected.


    boom!


    At this time in the sky.


    Hei Mingtian and Du Qianzui collided with each other and separated.


    On one side of the two of them were bright stars, and on the other side was filled with black mist.


    "Father!"


    Hei Mingtian also saw the current situation of the Black Water King at this time, and his figure was about to move towards the Black Water King.


    "You better take care of yourself first!"


    "Swallowing those of you who have obtained luck, I believe that my strength will be further improved."


    Du Qianzui looked at Heiming Tiandao.


    call!


    At this moment, Hei Mingtian grabbed the palm of his hand, and the three of Qingfengwu were sucked into his hands.


    "Lin Muchen, Jiang Mingwei, Tianfeng City Lord, you immediately give me a shot against Du Wanli, otherwise, I will crush your daughter''s head."


    Hei Mingtian looked at the three and shouted in a low voice.


    "They have lost their minds and lost their minds, and you can help them get rid of them, your control!"


    "After Yuxi''s death, I will let your father and son be buried with them."


    The other two didn''t speak, Lin Muchen said.


    "This!"


    hear this voice. There was an uproar,


    They didn''t expect to show that they loved their daughter very much before, but now Lin Muchen is very cold-blooded.


    Really heroic.


    "I really didn''t expect it."


    Su Hao did not expect such a situation.


    He was also moved by Lin Muchen''s actions before, but he didn''t expect it to be all about acting.


    Hei Mingtian''s expression changed when he heard Lin Muchen''s words.


    Suddenly, his eyes looked at Su Hao.


    "City Lord Su, for the sake of the information I provided, I hope that City Lord Su will rescue my father."


    "This matter was planned by Hei Mingtian, and I am willing to end this farce with my life!"


    Hei Mingtian is willing to give up his life at this moment to save his father.


    Hear the words of Hei Mingtian.


    Su Hao''s face changed slightly, he did not expect Hei Mingtian to make such a decision.


    "City Lord Su, that''s the news provided by my son, you help him, I have been seriously injured, even if I recover, I can''t go any further!" Hearing the words, the Black Water King said immediately.


    Immediately, the focus shifted from the battlefield to Su Hao''s side.


    Although Tianshan Pavilion is very strong, it is now in an absolute advantage.


    But the reason why many people didn''t move was mainly because Su Hao was here.


    Su Hao''s words determine the direction of everything.


    "City Lord Su, you promised us not to interfere!"


    Seeing this, Lin Muchen said.


    puff!


    when he speaks.


    A **** vine appeared in the void, running through one of his arms.


    what!


    Then Lin Muchen let out a scream.


    "City Lord, doing things is not something you can interfere at will!"


    A **** figure appeared in the void.


    He looked at Lin Muchen coldly.


    Although the realm of the blood-devouring vine has not reached the realm of Tianzun, its strength has reached the early stage of Tianzun, and the breath of his body enveloped Lin Muchen, and Lin Muchen''s whole body could not help but tremble.


    "City Lord Su, City Lord Lin has no other intentions, please don''t care."


    At this time, the pavilion master of Tianshan Mountain was only ten thousand miles away, and immediately saluted Su Hao and said.


    "Let the three go!"


    Su Hao glanced at Hei Mingtian.


    Su Hao disdains using women as a means.


    "Yes!"


    Hei Mingtian put the three people in his hands without any hesitation, and also lifted the mental restraint on the three of them.


    The eyes of the three returned to clarity. Seeing the current situation, Lin Yuxi and Nie Yutong were at a loss.


    Qing Fengwu remembers more or less, but she doesn''t know much, but this situation is not right. Quickly headed towards the main direction of Tianfeng City.


    The other two headed towards Jiang Mingwei and Lin Muchen.


    "You go down first!"


    The two said immediately upon seeing this.


    Lin Yuxi''s figures quickly fell to the ground.


    Qing Feng Wu came to Tianfeng City Lord.


    Tianfeng City Lord glanced at Qingfengwu and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Hei Mingtian, I want to study your body!"


    "If you dedicate your body, no one can take action against you today!"


    Su Hao stood up and said.


    Black and white originally wanted to occupy Hei Mingtian''s body research, but now Hei Mingtian voluntarily gave up his life to save his father.


    Then Su Hao was going to use Hei Mingtian''s body for research.


    Ninjas are best at this kind of research.


    It may be most appropriate to let Orochimaru come to study.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "City Lord Su wants to study the luck of Hei Mingtian!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Du Qianzui confronted Hei Mingtian and said.


    "Yes!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "City Lord Su, Fudo Hades City is very powerful, but if you want to study the backside of Qi Luck, it''s better not to touch it. The things involved are very terrifying, and it will cause trouble for Fudo Hades City!"


    Du Qianzui opened his mouth at this time.


    He came here, but he wanted to swallow Hei Mingtian to improve his strength.


    Can''t let Su Hao take Hei Mingtian away.


    puff!


    When his voice fell, a blood-colored rattan pierced his body directly.


    Gurgling blood flowed out from the rattan.


    Du Qianzui, who was talking, let out a scream of grief, but in the blink of an eye, his body burst open.


    Turned into a cloud of blood.


    It''s just that these blood mists congealed and did not disperse, turning into blood-colored eyes that have always been weird, and the blood-colored eyes quickly devoured the power of the surrounding world and turned into Qian Duzui''s body.


    He looked at the blood-devouring vine with a look of horror.


    I just talk and you do it.


    "It''s a bit of a skill, but when I talk, I don''t like others talking!"


    Su Hao said coldly.


    But there was a movement in his heart. The blood-colored eyes that appeared just now were a little weird, exuding a chilling force that made people feel the season.


    I''m afraid that eye is the chance that Duqianzui got.


    "City Lord Su I promise!"


    Without any hesitation, Hei Mingtian immediately agreed.


    "Okay! So this is the end of this matter. I don''t know if you have any opinions."


    Su Hao looked at Du Wanli.


    Judging from the situation, this alone is the planner of this time.


    "City Lord Su speaks, I will naturally obey!"


    Du Wanli is very aware of current affairs and said.


    "Hei Mingtian, come with us!"


    After finishing speaking, Su Hao stood up. There is no wedding banquet here, so there is no need for anyone to stay here.


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 2190： experiment, explore

    magic palace


    In an underground palace, Hei Mingtian was lying on a stone platform.


    He looked a little nervous at the moment.


    Because there was a strange-looking person standing beside him, looking at his eyes like a python, it made him feel a chill, and a layer of goose bumps appeared all over his body.


    Of course, mainly because the power in him is banned.


    Otherwise, there would be no such feeling.


    Black and white must stand aside.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2191： Ancient God, Ancient Immortal, Ancient Buddha, Human Respect

    Imperial City


    "The Tantric Buddhist Temple is closed, do you know what happened?"


    Qingluan, one of the three giants, said.


    "The closing of the temple was very sudden, as if something major happened."


    In front of her, a woman with a charming figure and some open clothes said.


    "Encountered something? The strength of the three old guys in the Tantric Buddhist Academy has never weakened. With the three of them in charge, how could there be a problem?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2192： Heavenly Emperor Mountain Heavenly Emperor, Evil God System

    The concept of God without wind is that the strong are respected.


    It''s all about getting stronger.


    In fact, some of the ancient **** blood that has been passed down from the **** family in his body has been swallowed up and transformed into his own power.


    Of course, this outsider does not know.


    Hearing Shen Wufeng''s words, Xue Yu nodded.


    This is the reason why he can become the Hall Master of the Supreme Peak.


    "Brother God, it''s a little late for you and me to meet!"


    "You are here waiting for the reply from the ancient scripture hall, I believe it will take a long time to reply!"


    "When the time comes, you and I will go to the Ancient Scripture Hall together!"


    Xue Yu said.


    "Okay! Then I''ll disturb Brother Xue for a few days here."


    God no wind nodded.


    "Second elder, arrange a palace rest for the **** brother."


    Xue Yu said to the second elder outside the hall.


    The second elder entered the palace: "Patriarch of God, please!"


    Shen Wufeng followed the second elder to leave the main hall of the hall.


    After Shen Wufeng left, Xue Yu''s eyes wrinkled slightly, and he felt a force from Xue Yu''s body that made his heart palpitate.


    "Shen Wufeng, the power in your body is definitely not the power of ancient immortals. It seems that it should be your chance, not only to get the inheritance of ancient immortals, but also other things. If that opportunity is robbed by me."


    Xue Yu thought to himself.


    But for a while.


    The two elders returned to the palace.


    "Palace Master, really take the people of the gods to the ancient scripture hall!"


    The second elder asked softly.


    "This Shen Wufeng has something in his body that makes my heart palpitate. It seems that the opportunity is not easy, so let him go to the ancient scripture hall with us."


    "At that time, there will also be a helper in dealing with Fufu Pluto City."


    Xue Yu said.


    For the time being, he still needs to use Shen Wufeng to find opportunities to obtain Shen Wufeng''s chance.


    "Don''t move Pluto City, what''s going on over there?"


    Now their only enemy for the time being is Fudo Pluto City. This is a ferocious tiger. If they are hunted by them, the Supreme Peak will surely be destroyed, so people should always pay attention.


    "I didn''t move Pluto City and brought back a devourer of luck, but it didn''t take long for the devourer of luck to return."


    "Secretly let people investigate, but did not find any changes in the other party''s body."


    The second elder said.


    "The devouring of luck is only the means of the ancient gods. What''s the use of research, stare at them, and once the people in the magic palace disappear too much, immediately report back."


    Xue Yu said.


    "Yes!"


    The second elder took orders to leave.


    in another palace.


    The arranged head of the family of gods, Shen Wufeng, merged his mind into his own soul.


    In the soul, a black lotus flower is suspended in the soul.


    A black energy is exuding, expanding the divine soul of the godless wind.


    In another place, six blurred bodies were absorbing his soul power.


    These six vague figures, although vague, exuded aura, but they were inconsistent.


    One of the energy is eternal, the energy in the body is chaotic, and the energy in the body is like the beginning of chaos.


    A thunder flashed in the body, a natural disaster continued, and a **** slaughtered.


    This is the chance for him to obtain the ancient immortal without the wind.


    The body of the six real monarchs.


    As long as these six real monarch gods are all condensed and formed, he can step into the upper heavenly realm.


    Reach the top goddess.


    When he displayed the body of a six-path true monarch, at that time, even with his body, he could fight seven people by one person.


    The strength is absolutely explosive.


    When his soul was close to the black lotus.


    A figure appeared in the lotus, the whole body was wrapped in black robe, sitting on the lotus.


    "In this supreme summit, is there any threat to you? If there is no threat, I hope to destroy this supreme summit when I get a notification from the ancient scripture hall."


    God said without wind.


    Xue Yu wants to be with him.


    But he didn''t think so.


    He wants to win this supreme summit, and go to the ancient scripture hall alone.


    "Then there is something on Xue Yu''s body that makes me a little apprehensive."


    "If you make a move, you may lose both."


    "But if you condense one of the real bodies, I think our chances of winning will increase!"


    The figure in the lotus opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing this, Shen Wufeng frowned slightly.


    The opponent actually has the strength to match him.


    This made some changes in his plans.


    "First gather strength, strive to complete a true monarch, and see if you can step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate."


    God said without wind.


    Then he crossed his knees beside Hei Lian and began to practice.


    at the same time.


    There is a guest here in the Demon Palace of Fudo Pluto Castle.


    This guest, Su Hao, is quite familiar. Among the ancient stars, the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Palace at that time is now the Lord of the Arctic Palace of the Extreme Heaven World and Heavenly Emperor Mountain.


    It can be said that they have some grudges with Su Hao.


    After all, they destroyed their clones at that time.


    Su Hao didn''t know why the Heavenly Emperor came to see him at this time.


    But when the other party came to see him, he couldn''t see the other party.


    Let Black and White invite Heavenly Emperor to come to his palace.


    in a while.


    The tall Heavenly Emperor appeared in front of Su Hao wearing a golden robe.


    "I have seen City Lord Su!"


    Heavenly Emperor saluted Su Hao.


    "Lord Tiandi, long time no see, I don''t know why you came to find me?"


    When speaking, he waved his hand and asked the Emperor to sit down.


    "Congratulations to City Lord Su first, for eliminating the eight major forces. I came here this time to want City Lord Su to do me a favor, or to help us in Tiandi Mountain!"


    Heavenly Emperor spoke directly.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the Emperor of Heaven came to him to find him for help, but they had some grudges.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency the Emperor wants us to do for you if you don''t move Pluto City?"


    Su Hao said,


    "We here in Tiandi Mountain want to ask City Lord Su to help us suppress an ancient **** from before the Primordial Era."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "An ancient **** before the Chaos Era?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    He did not expect that the Emperor of Heaven came to him to help suppress an ancient **** before the Chaos Era.


    "Yes, this ancient god''s system of evil gods cultivating the way of the ancient gods can pollute all beings to obtain energy, and can also split into countless clones. The clones can still pollute all beings to obtain energy, but the pollution will be less severe."


    "If it appears in Jitian World, Jitian World may soon fall into conquest!"


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    Hearing Tiandi''s words, Su Hao''s eyes froze.


    It looks somewhat similar to Black and White, but it is obviously much more terrifying than Black and White. It pollutes sentient beings to obtain energy, and a split body can also pollute.


    Once this kind of character fully enhances his strength, I am afraid that a certain territory will be quickly ruled.


    "That ancient **** should have been suppressed by you all the time. Why does it suddenly need outsiders to suppress it?"


    Su Hao asked,


    "This has something to do with you, City Lord Su."


    "It has something to do with me?"


    Su Hao''s expression couldn''t help but startled.


    He did not understand the meaning of the words of the emperor.


    "Actually, it has something to do with Gu Xing. Gu Xing is the first planet in this cosmos region Many cultivation systems are spread from Gu Xing."


    "During the three epochs, some powerhouses discovered that the recovery of the ancient star would lead to the recovery of some powerhouses who practiced in the early Chaos Era, or the emergence of inheritance. Some people were afraid that those powerhouses would recover in the extreme world, so they took action against the ancient star. Cursed robbery."


    "Now the power of the ancient star''s curse is getting smaller and smaller, which has led to the recovery of some powerhouses and the emergence of some inheritance opportunities."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2193： Tomb of the Emperor Dugu defeated the sky, the upper goddess

    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao was a little surprised, but his expression didn''t change.


    Thinking of the person who taught him the ten major curse forces, he felt like he was being used.


    It appears to be investigating that person.


    "Heavenly Emperor, I''m a little curious, why did you have a clone in Gu Xing at that time!"


    Su Hao looked at Tiandi.


    The strength of the Emperor of Heaven was somewhat beyond his expectations, and it turned out to be the lower Heavenly Venerable Realm.


    With such strength, there is absolutely no need to let oneself clone into the ancient star.


    "When I stepped into the peak of the Dao Realm, I waited for an ancient immortal opportunity in the extreme sky world."


    "Ancient Heavenly Court, the method of Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation, but the opportunity is not complete, so I gathered my clones and entered the ancient stars to create the Heavenly Palace, looking for opportunities."


    "Although the Tiangong was destroyed by Su City Lord Fufu Pluto City, before it was destroyed, I had obtained the complete ancient Heavenly Court Heavenly Emperor''s cultivation technique. After I didn''t come back, I kept retreating. Some time ago, I stepped into the realm of Heavenly Venerate. ."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Ancient Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Emperor''s Cultivation Technique, the Way of Cultivation in the Ancient Immortal System."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    It seems that he still knows little about Gu Xing.


    However, he is now the master of the ancient star, and when the curse is opened, he should be able to know some of the situation of the ancient star.


    "Heavenly Emperor, to be honest, there are still some grudges between you and me. What should I do if I don''t believe you?"


    "Also, even if I take action, what kind of reward can you Tiandi Mountain give us!"


    Su Hao looked at Tiandi.


    "City Lord Su, I am here with sincerity. This is the projection of the evil god. City Lord Su can take a look first. As for the reward, we will talk about it after City Lord Su has read it!"


    When God speaks.


    A jade tablet appeared in the palm of the hand, and the jade tablet emitted a ray of light and appeared in the hall.


    Su Hao looked towards the light,


    in the light,


    In the pitch-black space, a vague cloud was suspended, and the cloud collapsed, but it continued to gather into various forms of faces, each with an evil spirit.


    It makes people look a little horrified.


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    From the screen, this thing is indeed evil.


    "What is his current strength?"


    Su Hao said.


    "The strength is in the middle Tianzun realm, but it is extremely difficult to kill."


    "But recently he is constantly devouring the power in the crack of suppression. It is estimated that he will step into the upper heavenly realm if he does not use it. Once he steps into the upper heavenly respect, this evil **** will break through the suppression, and then my Tiandi Mountain will be polluted for the first time. assimilation."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "When he wakes up, he is the middle Heavenly Venerate?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "That''s not true. When I first discovered it, I hadn''t stepped into the Dao realm, but I couldn''t kill it at that time, so I was brought back to Tiandi Mountain by my previous generation of Antarctic emperors on Tiandi Mountain to suppress it."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "The strength of the Antarctic Emperor at that time?" Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "The strength of the previous generation of Antarctic Emperor, the strength at that time was in the lower Tianzun."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Since that''s the case, you shouldn''t need any help from outsiders!" Su Hao couldn''t help looking at the Heavenly Emperor.


    The previous generation of Antarctic Emperor was the lower Heavenly Venerate. After so long, the Antarctic Emperor may have reached the upper Heavenly Venerate in strength.


    Looking at it this way, there are at least four high-ranking Heavenly Venerates in Tiandi Mountain.


    Such strength requires foreign aid.


    "City Lord Su, I have only two high-ranking Heavenly Venerates in Tiandi Mountain. Many years ago, when I took office as the Antarctic Emperor, they have already fallen!"


    "If you don''t fall, there will be no next Antarctic emperor!"


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Is that so?"


    "What kind of experts do you need us to dispatch? What kind of compensation will you give us!"


    Su Hao actually wanted to meet that evil god.


    If he gave that kind of ability to Hei Jue, Hei Jue''s combat power would definitely increase a lot.


    Of course, many members of the Akatsuki organization probably like this ability.


    So he will help.


    "It is necessary for City Lord Su to dispatch two high-ranking Heavenly Venerate masters. We will also ask two high-ranking Heavenly Venerates to help. When the time comes, the six high-ranking Heavenly Venerates will be able to refine this evil **** with the Pure Yang True Immortal Formation!"


    "As a reward, we, Tiandi Mountain, are willing to divide two emperor''s tombs for the immovable Hades City,"


    God said.


    "The Emperor''s Tomb!"


    Su Hao was startled when he heard this. He knew that Tiandi was the master of the first palace of Tiandi Mountain before, so he knew about Tiandi Mountain.


    From the ancient era, Tiandi Mountain collected the corpses of some strong men to form the tomb of the emperor,


    The stronger the person, the place where he was buried, the aura left by Yun will be stronger, which is of great help to the improvement of the practitioner.


    The emperor''s tomb in Tiandi Mountain was obtained from the ancient era. Powerful without a doubt.


    "This should be of great help to Your Excellency Dugu Baitian!"


    God said.


    Dugu Baitian''s treasure gods and demons cemetery is actually similar to the emperor''s tomb in Tiandi Mountain.


    This is also the reason why the Emperor of Heaven took out the Emperor''s Tomb.


    "Heavenly Emperor, what we brought out really made us unable to refuse!"


    "We will send people to Tiandi Mountain. I don''t know when your Tiandi Mountain is going to start."


    Su Hao said.


    "We still need to do some preparatory work, one month later!"


    God said.


    "A month later, good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "City Lord Su, I won''t stay here any longer. If I need to ask other people for help, I will leave first."


    After saying that, the Emperor got up, saluted and said goodbye to Su Hao and left.


    After God left.


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Just now, the Emperor of Heaven dealt with the evil god, not by destroying it, but by refining it.


    It is estimated that Tiandi Mountain has been trying to refine the evil **** all these years.


    Perhaps the evil **** was not suppressed, but kept in captivity by Tiandi Mountain.


    Otherwise, how can you never reach the Taoist realm and step into the middle level of Heavenly Venerate?


    "Sneak into Tiandi Mountain here and see if you can get some flesh from the evil **** and bring it back for research!"


    Su Hao said to Black and White.


    "Tiandi Mountain is not easy, let the people organized by Xiao come to cooperate with you!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes!"


    Black and white must exit the hall.


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinate Dugu Baitian for breaking through to the lower Heavenly Venerate realm, and rewarding a 17th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Dugu Baitian has stepped into the next Heavenly Venerate realm, and also received a 17th-level item crystal lottery card. ��


    Su Hao''s heart moved.


    Directly draw this item crystal lottery card.


    [The host consumes a 17-level item crystal lottery card, and the lottery is in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 Dugu Baitian rank Tianzun promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "This is to elevate Dugu Baitian to the upper heavenly realm!"


    "Could this be the reward for self-promotion to Tianzun. UU reading "


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt that the previous acquisition of the emperor''s tomb was a bit unpleasant.


    Originally, he was going to get this emperor''s tomb and hand it over to Dugu Baitian, so that Dugu Baitian could use it to step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    But Dugu Baitian didn''t need it at all, and stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm on his own.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2194： break into the top

    Dugu Baitian was elevated to the upper rank of Heavenly Venerate.


    Su Hao''s background has been added again.


    Of course, some of the things that the Heavenly Emperor said before gave Su Hao a deeper understanding of the Jitian world.


    All he sees now is the surface.


    "Lord, my clone has gone to Tiandi Mountain. I believe that the situation of Tiandi Mountain will be checked soon."


    "And the address of the supreme summit has been determined. When the subordinates were investigating the supreme summit, they found that the patriarch of the relic **** family was at the supreme summit!"


    A black and white avatar walked in from outside the hall.


    Hei Jue deity was just sent by Su Hao to Tiandi Mountain to investigate the situation in Tiandi Mountain.


    "Are both of them together? Let''s get rid of them together!"


    The legacy of the gods and the supreme summit are the remaining ten cursed forces. If they are solved, the ancient star curse can be broken.


    "Lord, the Supreme Hall Master and the Left Seed God Family Master, there seems to be something on their bodies, when the clone is close, they can feel a sense of terror!"


    Black and white must be separated.


    Although the power of Hei Jue''s avatar is not as good as that of Hei Jue''s deity, the deity is in the realm of Heavenly Venerate, and the breath of the median Heavenly Venerate will not frighten them.


    "Are these two powerful people in the Heavenly Venerate Realm?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Both of them are at the peak of Dao Realm, but there is something in their bodies."


    Black and white absolutely turned back.


    "Then you should go see it!"


    Su Hao murmured in his mouth.


    "By the way, how is the investigation at the Tantric Buddhist Institute? With such a large force, it should not close the temple for no reason."


    Su Hao then thought of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Lord, I entered the Tantric Buddhist Temple through the screen outside the Tantric Buddhist Temple, and found that there was no one in the Tantric Buddhist Temple."


    "It was empty and silent, and there was no Buddha''s spirit there."


    Black and white said separately.


    "This!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The situation in the Tantric Buddhist Academy is a bit strange.


    "The new king of the Emperor Sui Dynasty in the central area was enthroned, and all the first-class forces received invitations, but Fudo Pluto City did not. Lord, the Emperor Sui Dynasty did not take our Fudo Pluto City in its eyes at all."


    Black and White said with a light snort.


    Now Fudo Pluto City is definitely a first-class force in the extreme sky world.


    When the new king of the Emperor Sui Dynasty ascended the throne, other forces had invitations, but they did not send them to move the city of Hades, which is somewhat contempt for them to move the city of Hades.


    Su Hao also had a bad expression when he heard this.


    There was a fierce air in his eyes.


    "Let''s pay attention to this Emperor Sui Dynasty first, let''s go to solve the supreme summit and the family of the gods."


    Su Hao said.


    Immediately, he informed the Emperor Abandoned Heaven and Emperor Donghuang Taiyi.


    These two people can completely destroy the family of the gods and the supreme peak.


    Top of nowhere.


    Hall Master Xue Yu held a purple jade pendant in his hand, and his face showed joy.


    "The ancient scripture hall finally received a letter, and the second elder went to ask the **** patriarch to discuss when to leave for the ancient scripture hall!"


    Xue Yu said to the second elder beside him.


    "Yes!"


    The two elders also seemed a little excited, and quickly left the palace to invite Shen Wufeng, the master of the Shen family who was in retreat and practice.


    at this time.


    In the surrounding area of ??the Supreme Peak, three streams of light tore apart the turbulent flow of space, and layers of Astral Qi appeared above this area.


    The energy of these three streamers converged, and they showed their body shapes. It was Su Hao, Abandoned Heaven Emperor and Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Is there the supreme summit?"


    Su Hao looked at a pitch-black mountain range not far away.


    A palace stands on the top of the mountain.


    "According to the information provided by Black and White, there should be the supreme summit."


    Abandoned God returned.


    At this moment, Su Hao stepped forward and approached the standing palace.


    As he approached, he actually felt a sense of trembling.


    That was because his body was keenly aware of an indescribable danger.


    "Lord, there is a killing formation around this supreme summit, I will break this killing formation first!"


    Abandoning Heaven Emperor opened his mouth, his eyes were looking at the standing palace, and the light in his eyes was fierce.


    It can be seen that the layers of killing formations outside the Supreme Palace are running.


    "Killing formations layer by layer, this is the top of the mountain, it''s really a life-threatening!"


    Su Hao stopped in his footsteps, light flashed in his eyes.


    I can clearly see that there are layers of great formations circulating around the supreme summit.


    "Is this supreme being afraid that we will find them? Arrange so many killing formations."


    Su Hao said with a slightly startled expression.


    At this time, a figure appeared beside Su Hao and the others. It was a clone of Black and White Jue.


    "My lord, when you came, Xue Yu, the supreme leader, seemed to be in contact with a force called the Ancient Scripture Hall, and he was about to go to the Ancient Scripture Hall with the patriarch of the **** family!"


    Black and white said separately.


    "Ancient Scripture Hall?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t seem to have heard of Gu Jingdian,


    Suddenly, his expression changed slightly.


    Looking up at the top of the mountain.


    The layers of the killing formation were torn apart, and two figures appeared from it. These two figures exuded tyrannical energy fluctuations all over their bodies. They were the supreme palace master Xue Yu, and the **** of the gods. No wind.


    Obviously, when the black and white absolute clones were probed just now, they might be discovered by these two people.


    The two chased after them.


    The two appeared and saw the four people standing in the void, their eyes swept away, and their faces changed instantly.


    "I didn''t expect that people who didn''t move the city of Hades would find this place."


    After turning around, he wanted to escape into the big formation.


    "It actually came, how could the two of you leave like this?"


    At this time, the Abandoned Heaven God stepped forward, raised his palm, and slapped it directly towards the two of them.


    Seeing Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s shot, the two fleeing looked at each other, turned around and threw a punch at the same time. The punch was so powerful that it collided with Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s palm.


    Bang!


    The figures of the two were shaken backwards by the huge force of their palms.


    But the direction of backwards is the top of the supreme.


    This is to use the power of Abandoned Heaven Emperor to return to the supreme killing formation.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A huge bronze bell appeared in the air.


    The bronze bell appeared, and a huge bell sounded inside the bronze bell.


    The sound wave power is like a tide, heading towards the supreme summit, colliding with the killing formation outside the supreme summit.


    Click, click!


    The layers of killing formations shattered directly like broken glass in the sound of the bell, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    The two who escaped let out a miserable cry, but they stabilized their bodies and walked towards the palace.


    Su Hao and the three also followed,


    Several figures fell on the square outside the palace At this time, there were figures in the top of the supreme, and these figures appeared behind Xue Yu and Shen Wufeng.


    They stared at Su Hao and the others falling from the sky with sharp eyes.


    "Is that all the foundation of the supreme summit? That''s really disappointing."


    Su Hao looked at the figure that appeared and shook his head.


    "Su Hao, you want to see our top!"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xue Yu endured the injury and looked at him angrily.


    "Isn''t it? You have all the means, otherwise, you will not have a chance to shoot!"


    Su Hao looked at Xue Yu coldly.

 Chapter 2195： He is free, the emperor is invincible

    "We really want to see what kind of powerhouse is so contemptuous of our supreme!"


    stop!


    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    Two gray lights shot out from the palace.


    After counting, they appeared in front of Su Hao and the others. They were two middle-aged men in gray robes.


    The two men had their torso shriveled and their faces indifferent.


    But judging from the breath that faintly exudes from their bodies.


    These two turned out to be the two powerhouses of the median Tianzun order.


    "I have seen two Supreme Elders."


    Seeing these two people, Xue Yu and other supreme people saluted.


    "You don''t need to salute. Before the enemy, first kill the people who come."


    One of them spoke up.


    After speaking, he said to his side: "The two of us stop this person first, and you kill the other three.


    Before the words were spoken, the two attacked the Emperor Dong.


    Among the four, Huang Taiyi was the most powerful.


    As long as the East Emperor Taiyi lives, the others should be able to cope.


    boom!


    The two punched at the same time and merged into a shadow of Tai Chi in the void, directly covering Dong Huang Taiyi.


    Dong Huangtai flew into the air, raised his hand and slammed down the shadow of Tai Chi to attack the past.


    "Void twists, reincarnation changes!"


    But at this moment, a wave of fluctuations appeared around Donghuang Taiyi, and between turns, San disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Su Hao, how do you see the situation now?"


    At this time, Xue Yu''s face showed a hideous color.


    Shen Wufeng looked at him and said, "Elder Chen and the second elder, you all stop the Emperor Abandoning Heaven and kill Su Hao with Brother Xue."


    As for Black and White Jue beside Su Hao, nobody cares.


    It''s just that the power of the clone is too weak.


    As Shen Wufeng spoke, a vast power fluctuation appeared all over his body, and the ground beneath his feet showed signs of collapse under his power fluctuation.


    "The Lord of the God Clan is God Wufeng, I won''t kill you today, Su Hao in Hades City."


    Shen Wufeng let out a long whistle, and the whistling was full of arrogance.


    If he can kill Su Hao.


    It will definitely stir up the whole world.


    "Kill me!" Su Hao''s eyes turned cold


    He has an immortality card on his body, even if the superior Heavenly Venerate wants him to be unable to kill him, this is no wind and no virtue.


    Of course, the superior Heavenly Venerate has many means. Although he can''t kill him, he can imprison him.


    "kill!"


    Xue Yu, who was beside Shen Wufeng, saw Shen Wufeng take the lead, and was unwilling, he shouted loudly, and his body shot out, and a black power surged around him.


    A fist attacked Su Hao.


    Fist blows out.


    A black sun shrouded Su Hao.


    Su Hao wanted to move the Demon Devouring Vine in his body, but was stopped by Su Hao. When he grasped it, he also punched it out.


    boom!


    With a punch, the space was shattered. With Su Hao''s current physical strength, this punch was a bit stronger than the usual Daofeng punch.


    "Um!"


    Seeing Su Hao''s punch, Yuyan Tong shrank slightly, feeling the terrifying amount of Su Hao''s punch.


    Peng!


    The two collided, Xue Yu''s body trembled, and then he took a few steps back.


    He underestimates Su Hao a little)


    "Heavenly Chaos!"


    At this moment, the godless hand shot out his palm, a chaotic power appeared in his palm, and layers of power erupted above his fist.


    Su Hao''s figure didn''t stop, and he also punched out.


    When the two heads collided, there was a sneer in the corner of Shen Wufeng.


    "Six Paths True Monarch God, thunder!"


    He snorted lowly, and a phantom emitting thunder appeared behind him, and finally merged into his body, his body began to change, and the whole person turned into a thunder giant.


    With a loud shout, a fist full of thunder and lightning slammed heavily on Su Hao''s fist that had just punched.


    Peng!


    Low voice, (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 2195 He is free, the emperor is invincible


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    Su Hao''s whole body trembled and he took hundreds of steps back.


    Then he looked solemnly at the huge thunder figure.


    "Palace Master Xue, now is not the time to keep your hands, use all your strength to kill him!"


    The **** said without wind.


    While speaking, the power of thunder and lightning permeated his body and began to transform into substantial armor, covering every corner of his body.


    The sharp horns exuding blue thunder power emerged from the armor, the cold light flashed, and the sharpness was extremely sharp.


    From this situation, Fang is full of amazing lethality.


    "What kind of practice is this!"


    Su Hao looked at Lei Ting and was surprised.


    He sensed a trace of danger from the opponent''s body.


    On the other side, seeing the changes in Shen Wufeng''s body, Xue Yu also retained the one-handed seal, and white rays of light erupted from his heart. White light began to flow around him.


    Turn his body into a glazed figure.


    And a transparent figure appeared behind him, this one appeared transparent, took a big mouthful, and all the energy floating in the surrounding space was sucked into his mouth.


    Then there were bright rays of light on his body, and the rays of light carried a majesty.


    There is a sense of adoration standing there.


    Invincible power erupted from the two of them.


    To surround and kill Su Hao.


    Seeing the changes of the two, Su Hao''s eyes became serious.


    Directly use him to transform into freedom, and at this moment, he is transformed into the Emperor of Huangtian.


    Boom!


    A surging power wave permeated from Su Hao''s body.


    When this power appears, the whole space moves, going up to the nine heavens, down to the nine secluded places, and everything in the world must surrender.


    An irresistible will spread over him


    This will appeared, the sky and the earth rolled with thunder, and the space was filled with hazy lines, and the mountain range at the top of the mountain began to collapse.


    If there are stars on this day, they will also fall.


    Looking at Su Hao''s changes,


    Xue Yu and Shen Wufeng were all dumbfounded.


    Some of them began to tremble with trembling, their bodies were trembling, and it was difficult to resist the might that radiated from Su Hao''s body.


    Roar!


    Compared to the others, Xue Yu and Shen Wufeng let out a low growl, breaking free from the pressure and rushing towards Su Hao.


    boom!


    Su Hao shot, raised his hands and raised his feet, like the ruler of heaven and earth, suppressing everything in the world at will, one punch can fix the universe.


    The momentum is too amazing, too frightening.


    The palm first fell in front of the **** Wufeng.


    The original lightning flashing Kamikaze image was immobilized bound there.


    boom!


    The palms clapped on his huge body.


    Peng!


    The huge body flew out directly, the whole person spurted a mouthful of blood, and the armor on his body began to slowly disappear.


    Then the figure turned and appeared in front of Xue Yu. Instead of shooting at Xue, the palm of his hand slammed on the bright figure like a tower.


    Peng!


    Under the palm of his hand, the huge figure turned into nothingness.


    When the phantom behind him disappeared, Xue Yu staggered and fell to the ground with a fresh look from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes stared at Su Hao in horror.


    Before they could make a move, they were beaten to the ground.


    Chapter 2195 He is free, the emperor is invincible

 Chapter 2196： 1 gasification 3 clear, siege

    how so,


    The two looked at each other


    Totally did not expect this to be the case.


    How could Su Hao be so strong?


    "He should have borrowed the power of others, otherwise it would be impossible to be so strong!"


    "As long as you can hold him, you can kill him."


    Shen Wufeng shouted in a low voice.


    When Xue Yu heard the words, he opened his mouth and said to the people behind him: "The elders listen to the order and kill him together."


    With so many people, he couldn''t believe it and couldn''t hold back Su Hao.


    It''s just that after his voice fell, the people behind him didn''t move at all, as if they didn''t hear his words.


    Xue Yu and Shen Wufeng looked behind them at the same time.


    The people behind him are like statues at this time, and there is no vitality in their bodies.


    "This!"


    Feel the changes in people.


    The pupils of the two suddenly changed, and the qi and blood of these people disappeared.


    There is a blood-colored rattan in the body.


    The blood-devouring vines shot when they were fighting just now.


    When everyone was surprised, they attacked from the ground and quickly swallowed the blood of these people.


    "Desperate!"


    The godless Xue Yu glanced at each other, and at the same time such a sentence popped out of his mouth.


    "Blood sacrifice, the ancient gods descend!"


    Xue Yu gave a low drink, and the blood in his body quickly poured out.


    These gushing blood energy converged with the energy in the void and turned into a huge blood-colored figure.


    "Six Paths True Monarch!"


    Shen Wufeng gave a low drink, and five illusory figures appeared behind him.


    There were six of them, but one was broken by Su Hao, and now there are five.


    "kill!"


    These five figures appeared and raised their hands at the same time, chaos, eternity, disaster, slaughter, chaos, diffused out of these five palms.


    "It really isn''t easy."


    "Just let me smash the five figures of you with one punch!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, and the whole body emitted a dazzling light, causing the world to shake.


    He raised his hand,


    bang


    The power in this world seemed to be drawn towards him, condensing in his palm.


    Endless power fluctuations, submerged the world, and surged.


    Compared with the palm of the five figures of Shen Wufeng, the momentum is a bit stronger.


    Roar


    At this moment.


    The huge figure that appeared behind Xue Yu had streaks of blood-colored light on his body.


    This blood-colored light was like a waterfall, falling on his body.


    Under the baptism of this power, Xue Yu''s body seemed to be washed away by an indescribable power.


    The previous injury on the body quickly recovered.


    The originally broken bones also burst into a crystal clear light at this time.


    He looked at Su Hao coldly.


    The palm formed a seal, and the huge blood-colored figure behind him attacked Su Hao. The palm came out, and the void collapsed, pressing down on Su Hao like a giant mountain.


    For a time, no matter how Su Hao moved, he couldn''t dodge the two men''s attacks.


    "Under the explosion of the two of us, you will die!"


    Shen Wufeng shouted in a low voice.


    Facing such a powerful attack from the two of them, Su Hao''s face was calm, and he raised his hand to sacrifice the coffin of the Nine Dragons Town.


    bang.


    A huge figure of the emperor''s coffin stood in the void, and terrifying power swept out, causing the world to become gloomy.


    A desolate and ancient atmosphere permeated from above the coffin.


    The coffin fell in front of Su Hao.


    All the attacks of the two fell on the coffin of Jiulong Town.


    Bang!


    A powerful force emanated from the place where the three parties collided, sending out a force that could shatter the endless void.


    Reincarnation Boxing, World Destruction Boxing.


    blast directly.


    The imprint of Samsara left and right, and the invincible fist in his right hand attacked Su Hao.


    boom! boom!


    The three of them began to shake each other hard, only to see pieces of void constantly collapsing, and countless space fragments shot indiscriminately, forming a terrifying turbulent flow,


    The surrounding space is constantly being shattered under this airflow


    The building on the top of the mountain is also constantly collapsing and destroying.


    Between the three, there was a merciless outbreak, and the killing intent was fierce.


    In just a few short breaths, the entire space was shattered, but there was no winner.


    Su Hao, who was fighting, became more and more energetic.


    With his transformation into freedom, Su Hao has a deeper and deeper understanding of Huangtian Emperor''s martial arts.


    Roar!


    Shen Wufeng and Xue Yu roared as they watched the stalemate battle.


    "Palace Master Xue, hold on to him, I''m going to get rid of him all at once!"


    Shen Wufeng knew that going on like this would be extremely unfavorable to them, so he asked Xue Yu to hold Su Hao for a while.


    "Fusion!"


    Shen Wufeng, who was holding his hands, let out a low voice, and a strange black airflow appeared on his body. When the black airflow appeared, Shen Wufeng''s eyes turned purple-black, and a terrifying power fluctuation faintly emitted between his eyes.


    He is currently playing against Su Hao and Xue Yu, and has been keeping an eye on Shen Wufeng''s situation.


    When the purple-black eyes appeared, a chill poured out,


    He could feel a great threat from those purple eyes.


    "Is this Shen Wufeng''s last resort?"


    Xue Yu thought to himself.


    Here Su Hao also sensed the changes in Shen Wufeng, looked at Xue Yu and said, "Shen Wufeng has burst out with all his strength, do you still keep that little thing in your body?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Xue Yu''s pupils suddenly wrinkled.


    But at this moment, Su Hao knocked him back with a punch.


    That Xue Yu wanted to go forward, but at this time, the huge Nine Dragons Coffin appeared in front of him and came to suppress him.


    And above the coffin, nine dragon eagles,


    "It''s useless to keep it!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly at Xue Yu.


    "kill!"


    The pupils turned black and purple with a long whistle. In the next instant, the palms were raised, and a circle of light appeared in the pupils. The black and purple rays of light in the circles condensed crazily, and the space that had just recovered began to collapse again. .


    "Purple Eye Light!"


    The sound of Shen Wufeng''s fierce shouting echoed in the heaven and earth, containing endless killing intent.


    At the same time, the purple circle in the pupil suddenly shot towards Su Hao.


    Purple pupil light shoots out like a huge beam of light.


    "The world is immortal! Immortal fist!"


    At this moment, a terrifying immortal aura appeared on Xue Yu''s body, raised his hand, and a huge glove appeared on his fist.


    The sound of ancient chanting appeared in the fist, echoing in the heaven and earth.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the giant dragon that came from the nine bombardments, blocking the Heavenly Coffin of Nine Dragons Town.


    Then rushed towards Su Hao and cooperated with Shen Wufeng to surround and kill Su Hao.


    "Three cleanses in one gas!"


    At this moment, Su Hao''s figure suddenly changed and turned into three figures.


    One of the figures rushed out, cast six reincarnation fists, and collided with the huge purple pupil shooting an aperture.


    The purple aperture gradually began to collapse under the Six Paths of Samsara Fist.


    Then a figure rushed towards Shen Wufeng, and another figure rushed towards Xue Yu.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Wufeng and Xue Yu''s expressions changed drastically.


    Their eyes were full of disbelief, obviously they didn''t expect Su Hao to have such a means.


    "All the means are out, then die!"


    Boom!


    Su Hao punched out.


    The attacking hand was calm and could not resist. Two Su Hao''s attacks were directly smashed to pieces. UU reading


    the other side.


    That Xue Yu was about to escape, but a figure stopped him and couldn''t leave for a while.


    In the end, he was besieged and killed by three figures, unable to resist at all.


    "Su Hao, you will die, and the ancient scripture hall will definitely destroy your immovable Hades City."


    Xue Yu growled.


    He was beaten to death by Su Hao''s three figures in a low roar.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2197： Elevate, elevate, the Lord of Great Evolution appears

    After the two died.


    Two things appeared in the void.


    A black lotus platform, a boxing glove.


    Seeing what appeared, Su Hao didn''t step forward immediately.


    These two things, under his fist strength, were not damaged.


    Certainly not simple, can not be arbitrarily collected,


    Raise your hand and take back the Nine Dragons Town coffin first.


    Then wait for the end of the battle between Emperor Abandoned Heaven and Emperor Donghuang Taiyi.


    After a while.


    Abandoned God''s figure appeared,


    His body is full of breath, and his strength seems to be a step further.


    boom!


    When the Emperor Abandoned Heaven appeared, the void was broken, and the two people from the Supreme Peak who had previously led Donghuang Taiyi away appeared.


    They looked at the devastated ground on the ground with horror on their faces.


    "The Supreme Peak is destroyed!"


    They looked at each other with unwillingness in their eyes, and looked at Su Hao with hatred.


    However, their figures did not stay long, and cracks began to appear.


    Turned into two phantoms.


    At this time, Dong Huangtai walked out of the void, raised his hand and directly grabbed two illusory figures.


    Put them in your cuffs.


    [Congratulations to the host for completing the mission to the top of the mountain. You will be rewarded with 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 items and 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 characters. They have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "There is no reward for the God of the Left Seed? It seems that we have to go to the God of the Left Seed!"


    "Lord, when I was killing the elders of the gods of the dead, I obtained the soul memory of the other party, and I went to the gods of the dead to destroy them."


    Abandoned God said.


    "Go!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    The figure of Abandoned Heavenly Emperor disappeared.


    "What are these two suspended objects in the body?" Su Hao asked Dong Huangtai.


    "There is some consciousness in it, I will take it back to refine it."


    As soon as Dong Huangtai raised his hand, the Donghuang Bell appeared, covering the two things.


    hum! hum!


    The black lotus flower and glove seemed to sense something and wanted to break free.


    Donghuangtai raised his hand to suppress it, and then was sucked into it by Donghuangzhong.


    "Walk!"


    Several figures disappeared in this shattered void,


    a day later.


    in the magic palace.


    [The host''s subordinates abandoned the Heavenly Emperor and killed the relics of the gods, and obtained 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 items and 2 crystal lottery cards for level 16 characters, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    [The host removes the curse and robbery task reward 2, a no-level lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this time, the system sound rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor has solved the Left Seed God Family."


    Su Hao thought to himself, then glanced at the lottery card in the inventory.


    First, 10 level 16 character lottery cards were merged into 1 level 17 character crystal card.


    There are 4 level 16 item crystal lottery cards in the inventory, 1 level 17 character crystal lottery card, and 2 non-level lottery cards. ��


    It shows that a 17th-level character crystal lottery card has been drawn.


    [The host consumes 1 level 17 character crystal lottery card, the lottery is in... ]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the lottery, the real body of the King Buddha in the world has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "I pulled out the real body of the world''s free king Buddha."


    Then I glanced at the 2 unranked lottery cards.


    There should be two more waves of luck just now.


    [The host consumes 2 unlevel crystal lottery cards, and the lottery is in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host who has drawn 1 Demon Lord''s Heavenly Venerate upgrade card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a lottery card for the upper-ranking Tianzun, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    This is to improve the strength of the two deputy city masters.


    Su Hao looked at the 2 promotion cards he got, his eyes lit up.


    This time, there are three more high-ranking Heavenly Venerates in Fudo Pluto City.


    "There shouldn''t be any power, there are many high-ranking Heavenly Venerates who don''t move Pluto City!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "However, the mysterious veil of this extreme world has just been unveiled, and there will be many unexpected characters appearing."


    Su Hao then said.


    Xue Yu, who was killed yesterday, mentioned the ancient scripture hall at the last moment.


    Su Hao had never heard of his name in Jitian World.


    This force should not be easy.


    There is also the ancient immortal cultivation method displayed by Shen Wufeng, the Six Paths True Monarch, if the cultivation is completed, it should be very difficult.


    If it wasn''t for Su Hao''s own cultivation technique being too strong and invincible, he might not be able to deal with these two.


    And the glove on Xue Yu''s body has the breath of immortality. It is very ancient and not simple.


    Xue Yu should not have fully grasped the glove.


    "Perhaps, you should go to the central area to see who the new king of the Sui Dynasty is and what opportunities he got!"


    Su Hao suddenly thought of the Emperor Sui Dynasty and couldn''t help but say.


    But I didn''t think much about it, but took out the remaining 4 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items.


    [The host consumes 4 crystal lottery cards of level 16 items, the lottery is in...]


    These 4 lottery cards, the things you get in the lottery are general,


    It is 4 bottles of Taoist elixir,


    Luck ran out ahead.


    But overall, Su Hao was very satisfied with this lottery.


    Gu Xing''s curse is lifted, he should return to Gu Xing, Su Hao thought to himself.


    After he prepares to return to the ancient star, he will go to Tiandi Mountain.


    The figure disappeared in the magic palace and was teleported back to Gu Xing.


    at this time


    A place in the extreme world.


    Inside the pitch-black mountain range, in front of a transparent stone gate.


    An old man was sitting cross-legged when suddenly he opened his eyes, and there was a bright light in his eyes.


    "The curse of the ancient star has been solved. It''s really amazing to not move the city of Pluto. It destroyed the top ten forces so quickly, which is much earlier than my budget!"


    The old man muttered in his mouth.


    If the people of the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty were here, they would definitely know that this old man was the Lord of Dayan who first escaped into the Extreme Heaven World.


    After speaking, the old man slowly got up and came to the stone gate behind him.


    "Now that the ancient star''s curse has been eliminated, the seal on this stone gate should be gradually loosened. At that time, my spiritual sense should be able to enter the stone gate."


    "As long as I absorb the spiritual thoughts in the souls of countless dead masters in Shimen, I will definitely be able to step into the upper heavenly realm, and I am still the kind of invincible upper heavenly respect."


    The Lord of Dayan secretly said in his heart.


    the other side


    Inside Tiandi Mountain.


    The Emperor of Heaven has returned to his North Pole Palace.


    Suddenly, his expression changed, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "The robbery of the ancient star''s curse has been lifted. Su Hao has destroyed the ten major forces. He originally thought that the other party would have some scruples and delay the killing of the ten major forces, but he didn''t expect it."


    "Since this is the case, the plan here should be accelerated, otherwise, I am afraid that Tiandi Mountain will disappear into the long river of history in this catastrophe!"


    The Emperor murmured in his mouth,


    This matter came from the world of extreme heaven, and Fudo Pluto City was even stronger. UU reading


    But soon, this thing was covered by another thing.


    The Mother River in the Anti-God Sea appeared in the Extreme Heaven World.


    Many people saw the mother river.


    And the people who saw the mother river were fine below the Dao realm, but the strong Dao realm seemed to be infected by the mother river, and they threw them towards the mother river and disappeared into the mother river.


    Weird to the extreme.


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . The fastest update website of Apex Novel Network mobile version:

 Chapter 2198： Tiandi Mountain, Southern Emperor

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal.


    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2198 Tiandi Mountain, Nandi


    Ancient Temple.


    A man wrapped in a black robe appeared in the palace.


    There is a stone platform in the center of the hall.


    There is a projection on the stone platform, and above the projection is a piece of stars, and the surface of one of the gray stars is constantly cracking, emitting bright rays of light.


    "Do not move Pluto City, what kind of power is this, how can it appear in the ancient stars."


    The man in black robe looked at the stars that gradually became brighter in front of him, and his mouth made a sound of doubt.


    "The curse can be eliminated, but the ancient star cannot be fully opened for the time being!"


    When the man in black robe spoke, his palm stuck out and appeared above the stars.


    A force erupted from the palm of his hand, gradually covering the star, and the dazzling star that was cracking gradually disappeared above the star map in front of him.


    After the stars disappeared, the figure of the man in black robe gradually faded and disappeared.


    at this time


    another place


    Tiandi Mountain.


    Four figures stood in front of an emperor''s tomb.


    "The strength displayed by Fudo Pluto City is very strong. In such a short period of time, the top ten cursed robbery forces have been wiped out. Fortunately, the fourth child, you resolved the grievances with the other party before."


    "Otherwise, when we refine the evil gods this time, we must beware of not moving the city of Hades!"


    One of the four people wearing a cyan imperial robe said to the Emperor of Heaven.


    Tiandi Mountain has four emperors, four emperors, four people in charge of everything in Tiandi Mountain.


    The Heavenly Emperor is the Northern Heavenly Emperor.


    "Brother, it''s not moving Pluto City is strong, and it''s cooperating with us, but are you watching?"


    Hearing the words of the man in green robe, one of them said.


    The only one who can be called the eldest brother in Tiandi Mountain is Dongtiandi, one of the four great heavenly emperors in Tiandi Mountain.


    The one who spoke was the Emperor Nantian, who was wearing a red imperial robe.


    The other person, wearing a white imperial robe, was the Emperor of the West.


    As for the Northern Heavenly Emperor, he was the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Palace among the ancient stars. He was wearing a golden imperial robe and was the most dazzling existence among the four.


    "I don''t move Pluto City, I''ve been investigating for a long time. Their style of doing things is one thing. Since they promised to help us, they shouldn''t do anything."


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Fourth, inform them to come to my Tiandi Mountain, and after refining the evil god, we will go to the central area to see the new emperor of the Emperor Sui Dynasty ascending the throne."


    The East Heavenly Emperor said to the Heavenly Emperor


    "Okay, I''m here to contact Fudo Pluto City!"


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    When he spoke, a jade pendant appeared in his hand, the palm was imprinted, and a ray of light emerged from the jade pendant,


    The light formed Su Hao''s figure.


    "Congratulations to City Lord Su for resolving the ancient star''s curse!"


    After seeing Su Hao, Heavenly Emperor first congratulated him.


    "Heavenly Emperor, things are settled over there."


    "Yes, City Lord Su, these three are my elder brothers, Tiandi Mountain, and the three three heavenly emperors."


    Tiandi introduced.


    "I saw three!"


    Su Hao slightly saluted the three of them.


    Cooperation, then still have to respect each other.


    "I have seen City Lord Su!"


    The three saluted Su Hao.


    Although Su Hao''s strength has not yet reached the Heavenly Venerate Realm, the forces behind him are powerful.


    "We will arrive at Tiandi Mountain within three days, and then we will see you at Tiandi Mountain!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Then troublesome City Lord Su!"


    God thank you.


    Then Su Hao disappeared.


    Among the ancient stars.


    Inside the Ancient Star Hall


    "So soon, we are about to start refining the evil god. Did you see that we have destroyed the ten major curse forces?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After staying in the ancient star for a few days, it is time to return to the extreme sky world.


    Su Hao''s figure gradually disappeared in the palace.


    Appeared again, in the Demon Palace of Abandoned Heaven Emperor.

 Chapter 2199： Emperors Tomb, Change

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal.


    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2199 Emperor''s Tomb, Changes


    A huge flying boat appeared outside Tiandi Mountain.


    A figure flew out of it, it was the Heavenly Emperor of Heaven.


    Su Hao and the others got off the flying boat, and the Heavenly Emperor came to Su Hao and the others.


    "City Lord Su, you are faster than others!"


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Has anyone else arrived yet?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Not yet, but City Lord Su, don''t move Hades City to come to take action?"


    Heavenly Emperor looked down and the three of them couldn''t help asking.


    "They came from somewhere else."


    Su Hao said.


    This time, he asked Youhabach and Donghuang Taiyi to come together. As for Dugu Baitian, Emperor Tathagata, and the world''s free king and Buddha, they don''t need to show up for the time being.


    "City Lord Su, please!"


    Wen Yan Tiandi nodded and led Su Hao directly towards a palace.


    palace


    On the door plaque is written the North Pole Hall, which is the palace where the Emperor of Heaven is located.


    The Emperor of Heaven led the three of them into the palace.


    Inside the palace, there are several horizontal tables, and on the tables are some crystal energy fruit and fine wine.


    "You three have worked hard, please take a seat."


    The Heavenly Emperor entertained the three of them and sat down, and then clapped their hands. A group of women in palace costumes walked out from the back of the hall and poured drinks for Su Hao and the others.


    "Heavenly Emperor, we are here today, do you know when the two emperor tombs will be given to us?"


    Su Hao said while drinking.


    The Heavenly Emperor just promised to give two emperor tombs.


    He saw if he could make his own choice and chose the tomb of the emperor that had been eroded by Black and White Jue before.


    "You can give it to City Lord Su first!"


    "After we finish eating, we can take City Lord Su to our tomb."


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    at this time


    Inside the Antarctic Hall.


    Inside a secret room, the black flame in the secret room is like a viscous liquid, constantly melting and reborn.


    After a period of time, those viscous flames quickly condensed and finally turned into the appearance of the Southern Emperor.


    "After a while, you can stop wearing this hateful skin!"


    When Nandi was talking, a dark smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment


    From the information in the secret room, a black figure continued to condense like flesh and blood, absorbing the power of the surrounding black flames, and finally turned into a figure wearing a blood robe.


    "Master, the people who don''t move Pluto have arrived, and they are at the North Pole Palace."


    The visitor bowed and saluted.


    "Who are they here, and how strong are they?"


    Nandi said.


    "Three people came, one didn''t move the city lord of Hades, one followed him, and the other was the Demon Palace Abandoned Heavenly Emperor."


    "Judging from the aura emanating from it, the Demon Palace Abandoning Heavenly Emperor gave a sense of incomparable danger, and the two of them didn''t feel any danger."


    The person bowed and said.


    "Is that so? That is to say, there is no upper Heavenly Venerate coming?"


    Nandi frowned slightly and said.


    "From their conversation, the upper Heavenly Venerate who came here should have not arrived yet."


    Come back.


    "Pay close attention and let me know as soon as it arrives."


    Nandi said.


    "Yes!"


    The figure quickly merged into the wall like a sarcoma again, and finally disappeared.


    In the secret room, Emperor Nan did not continue to practice.


    "There is no high-ranking Tianzun powerhouse, in this case, maybe we can see if we can pollute them!"


    Nandi murmured in his mouth.


    When his voice fell. A figure split from the body.


    The figure merged into the wall and quickly disappeared.


    here


    After the banquet.


    Tiandi took Su Hao and the others to the back mountain of Tiandi Mountain.


    This is a mausoleum.


    Huge emperor tombs, like palaces, stand on the back mountain.

 Chapter 2200： Evil gods split thoughts, the Western Heavenly Emperor

    "Um!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that someone would attack them at this time.


    "Who is it, someone from the Heavenly Emperor Mountain, or?"


    I thought so in my mind.


    This is the palace where the Emperor of Heaven is located.


    As soon as the Emperor of Heaven left, someone took action, which was too much a coincidence.


    Show something, show that some people want to take advantage of them.


    While Su Hao was contemplating, after the whole palace melted, the three of them were in a strange space


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2201： Hidden Heaven Pill, Emperor Tomb

    the next day


    An icy aura appeared above the Heavenly Emperor''s palace.


    Su Hao came out of the palace.


    Signed first,


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly obtained medicinal pills and hidden sky pills. It has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, get an elixir?"


    Su Hao investigated this and obtained the medicinal pill.


    Hidden Heaven Pill, after eating it, the figure is hidden between heaven and earth.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2202： The ancient **** of the era, the betrayal appeared

    "Humph!"


    The Emperor Dongtian snorted coldly before he shot, and raised his fist again.


    Suddenly, there was endless thunder in his hands.


    The thunder was filled with extremely violent but extremely pure energy.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The thunderbolt in the fist turned into a thunderball, heading directly towards the black chain that was shot out, and collided with the black chain.


    The black chain collided with the lightning ball, and instantly fell into the endless void and disappeared.


    "This evil **** has been imprisoned for too long for a moment, and he has some abilities in this cemetery space."


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Walk!"


    After finishing speaking, he led Su Hao and the others to the depths of the cemetery.


    "Lord, there is that dark aura here."


    Black and white absolutely sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    Black and white absolutely swallowed those phantoms with the divine tree and analyzed the dark power. When the black iron chain attacked, he felt that power.


    It was just a little weak before, but the further forward, the stronger the dark power.


    After walking for a while.


    Su Hao and the others drove to a mask.


    Above the mask, there are some star runes.


    The star rune seems to be absorbing the power of the stars in the endless deep space, converging to increase the power of this mask.


    A black chain passed through the mask and entered it, and the end of the chain could not be seen.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that there is a dim crack at the edge of the mask, and the magic energy seeps out from the crack and flows to the black chain.


    From those black energies, the power of corrosion and pollution came out.


    However, these corrosive forces are weak and do not cause much harm.


    "East Heavenly Emperor, why isn''t that crack repaired?"


    Su Hao and the others didn''t ask, but followed Jian Yiming who was carrying a long sword among the other two and asked.


    "This mask was the grand formation presided over by the last Antarctic Emperor."


    "But the Antarctic Emperor left Tiandi Mountain after he presided over the grand formation."


    "Unfortunately, I fell out of a fight with someone outside, so we can only ban the cracked mask, but it can''t be repaired. @ Essence\/Book Pavilion��No mistake first release~~"


    "But this time we refine the evil **** before the Chaos Era, and this mask does not need to exist!"


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor said.


    "The evil **** of the Eastern Heaven Emperor is within this mask, so how do we refine him!"


    Hanyun Mountain Road with a warhammer on his back.


    "There is a pattern here, a few people can stand on the pattern!"


    A star formation pattern appeared in the palm of the Eastern Heaven Emperor.


    The array map rose into the sky, and then the East Heaven Emperor''s palm formed an imprint, and the imprint was integrated into the array map, and a seven-pointed star suddenly appeared.


    "Nantian Emperor, you are outside to prevent changes. The seven of us stand in a corner and use our strength to activate the formation."


    When the Eastern Heavenly Emperor spoke, his figure stood on a star horn.


    The Western Heavenly Emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, and the two also quickly fell into the corner of the starlight.


    That Jian Yiming and Han Yunshan glanced at Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach, and also stepped into the starlight.


    When the seven people stood at the corner of Xingmang, the Eastern Heavenly Emperor said, "I''m sorry to trouble you!"


    During the speech, the power in the body poured into the starlight frantically.


    The starlight started, and the array map was shrouded in the light.


    Roar!


    Just then.


    There was a low roar in the mask, and a huge roar appeared. The previously intact mask began to crack in this huge roar.


    click


    The crack grew bigger and the mask shattered.


    "coming!"


    Su Hao saw the appearance of the crack, his eyes lit up.


    Compared to Su Hao and the others, other people''s faces changed.


    Especially the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    How can the star mask crack.


    But now he couldn''t allow him to think too much, the palm of his hand was imprinted, enveloped in the star ray pattern of the mask, and fell towards the center of the mask.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Countless black iron chains are like giant pillars that hold the sky. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 2202 The ancient gods of the era, the betrayal appeared


    The pattern was blocked.


    A huge figure appeared in the darkness,


    The whole body was wrapped in black robes, and black iron chains penetrated his body.


    It''s just that the chains that should have locked his legs and feet disappeared, as long as there were chains in his body.


    A big hand stretched out from the figure and grabbed the black chain in front of his body.


    Click!


    Pulling hard, the black chain was all torn off.


    what!


    A miserable cry broke out from the figure, showing how much pain the shadow had suffered.


    Although this is an evil god, it is also an ancient **** before the Chaos Era.


    They can all phantom bodies.


    During the battle, the body of cultivation appears.


    "Tiandi Mountain has imprisoned me for so many years. When I get out of trouble today, I will wash your Tiandi Mountain with blood and turn Tiandi Mountain into my world."


    The black robe made a cold voice after screaming.


    "Roar!"


    When the voice fell, a low roar broke out in the shadow.


    With his low roar, in this endless darkness, the energy quickly gathered and turned into a monstrous python that swept away towards the East Heaven Emperor and the others.


    Watching Su Hao from a distance, they could perceive the power of pollution contained in the power of darkness.


    "Several, the strength is condensed, I will suppress this giant python."


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor said.


    Donghuang Taiyi and others began to send out some energy.


    They are only here to assist, and the specific actions are still done by Tiandi Mountain themselves.


    The power above the array map appeared, and the East Heavenly Emperor''s palm was imprinted and shot out with one palm, and a giant thunder bird appeared in the array map and attacked the giant python.


    The two sides collided, and the giant thunder bird occupied the top, directly tearing the giant python and moving towards the shadow.


    But at this time.


    The figure of the Xitian Emperor, who had previously stood above the stars, suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it appeared behind the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    A palm slashed towards the East Heaven Emperor.


    But his palm fell directly.


    "what happened?"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor''s expression froze.


    "No, I''ve been fooled!"


    Then the Western Heavenly Emperor secretly said.


    "It turns out that both of you betrayed my Tiandi Mountain.


    When Xitiandi was fooled, the figure of Dongtiandi appeared behind Xitiandi.


    The palm of the hand is like a thunderbolt, and it slams at the Emperor of the West.


    The expression of the Western Heavenly Emperor changed, and a mask like a black torrent appeared in his body, blocking the blow from the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    But the whole thing was also shaken upside down and flew out.


    The mask formed by the black torrent on his body disappeared, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "You already found us?"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Eastern Heavenly Emperor. UU reading www.uukanshu. com@ Essence\/Book Pavilion��No mistake starting~~


    "I just know that the Nantian Emperor betrayed the Tiandi Mountain, but I didn''t know that you, the Western Heavenly Emperor, also betrayed the Tiandi Mountain."


    The East Heavenly Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, let''s see who is stronger!"


    When the Western Heavenly Emperor heard the words, his eyes became like blades.


    click


    Cracks appeared in the previous pattern, and then it turned into a haze and disappeared.


    "It''s not a real pattern, it''s a fake!"


    "Of course it''s not true, otherwise it would be blocked by the mere black chains."


    Dongtiandi said coldly.


    To see the fastest update of "Check-in starts from catching fast", please enter the browser to view it.


    Chapter 2202 The ancient gods of the era, the betrayal appeared

 Chapter 2203： Cut 1 half of the body

    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, Emperor Dongtian, you are still as deep as ever."


    "But it''s nothing, it''s still you who lose in the end."


    Xi Tiandi said confidently.


    Seeing that the West Heavenly Emperor was so confident, the East Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly. At this time, he did not know where the West Heavenly Emperor came from so confident.


    "I really want to know why you betrayed Tiandi Mountain."


    The East Heavenly Emperor didn''t want the West Heavenly Emperor to go with the rhythm, and he also wanted to know why the West Heavenly Emperor betrayed the Heavenly Emperor Mountain.


    "I didn''t betray Tiandi Mountain, I just wanted to be the only ruler of Tiandi Mountain.


    "Forgot to tell you, the Nantian Emperor you see now is the body of the evil **** splitting half of his consciousness.


    "Emperor Nantian was plotted by me a long time ago and buried in the emperor''s tomb!"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor said coldly.


    "If you want to take charge of Tiandi Mountain, you can tell us, what if you give Tiandi Mountain to you?"


    The East Heavenly Emperor looked at the West Heavenly Emperor and said.


    "It''s easy for you to say, but it''s useless to say that these are all useless. I''ll deal with you today and contaminate all of your bodies. The Tiandi Mountain I''m in charge of will definitely be extremely powerful."


    "City Lord Su still wants to thank you for the two high-ranking Heavenly Venerates you brought!"


    "When the time comes, I will keep a little of your consciousness, and let you go to attract more powerhouses from Pluto City, and let me control them."


    Xi Tiandi looked at Su Hao with a frenzied meltdown on his face.


    He was quite excited about Su Hao coming to Tiandi Mountain.


    As long as Su Hao is taken down, then it means taking down most of the forces in Pluto City,


    Coupled with the power of Tiandi Mountain, he, Xitiandi, became one of the overlords of the Extreme Heaven World.


    "To refine me, do you have that ability?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    "East Heavenly Emperor, Heavenly Emperor, you should get rid of him first!


    "Your Excellency Donghuang Taiyi and Your Excellency Youha can help deal with the other two.


    "Of course, Emperor Dongtian, you need to pay us six emperor tombs."


    Su Hao said.


    Su Hao felt that he was at a loss when he asked for two seats before. Now that he has the opportunity, he directly asks for six seats.


    "Can!"


    The East Heavenly Emperor nodded.


    Hearing Dongtian''s words, Donghuangtai appeared in front of the Antarctic Hall Master, and Youhabach appeared in front of the evil god.


    "kill!"


    It was not the East Heavenly Emperor and the others who went out to kill first, but the West Heavenly Emperor roared.


    call out!


    Then the body turned into a black awn and killed the East Heaven Emperor.


    snort!


    The East Heavenly Emperor''s eyes were cold, and he raised his hand. Between the black world, thunder and lightning rolled down the entire space, and the dark space became like daytime in an instant.


    Endless thunder and lightning gathered in his palm, with terrifying destructive power.


    As the Thunder''s power changed, a huge palm appeared on the arm of the East Heaven Emperor.


    "The Arm of Thunder!"


    Seeing this scene, the Xitian Emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The huge thunder arm, the thunder light flickered, revealing a shuddering smell


    "It seems that back then, you didn''t fail to integrate, you succeeded!"


    "Yes, I did successfully fuse this Thunder Arm back then, but it wasn''t fully fused, but a while ago, I completed the fusion, which is why I dared to fish you out."


    The East Heavenly Emperor looked at the West Heavenly Emperor and said.


    "Death!" Before the East Heavenly Emperor could finish speaking, his huge arm, carrying a monstrous thunder, headed towards the West Heavenly Emperor.


    In the face of such a huge thunder force, a cold light shot out in the eyes of the Xitian Emperor.


    "Dark Ninefold Mountain!"


    At this time, the Western Heavenly Emperor made a seal and snorted coldly. Between the heavens and the earth, the dark forces condensed crazily, and finally a mountain with nine runes appeared.


    boom!


    It smashed directly towards the huge thunder arm.


    "Dark Gun!"


    At the moment of smashing, a long spear exuding dark power appeared in his hand, and bombarded it directly towards the East Heaven Emperor.


    the other side.


    Southern Heavenly Emperor, and that evil god. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 2203 Cut the body in half


    The two didn''t do anything, but looked at the East Heaven Emperor.


    "Lord, I want the flesh and blood of the evil god."


    Black and white sent a voice transmission to Su Hao.


    The Southern Heavenly Emperor and the Evil God obviously did not intend to fight, that is, they were waiting for the result of the Western Heavenly Emperor and the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    If the Western Heavenly Emperor wins, then continue to fight.


    However, if the Eastern Heavenly Emperor wins, according to the Eastern Heavenly Emperor''s layout, the evil gods and the Southern Heavenly Emperor''s terror will be limited,


    At that time, if you want to obtain the power within the Evil God''s body, it is somewhat impossible.


    Su Hao immediately sent a voice transmission to Youhabach,


    The power base of Yohabach''s practice is psionic energy, which itself has the energy to cut everything.


    Cut the evil **** open, and when the time comes, wrap it up with spiritual energy and bring it into the void space.


    Who can say what?


    boom!


    Suddenly, a coercion that made the world tremble suddenly erupted from the originally silent Youhabach.


    When the coercion appeared, his eyes looked at the evil god.


    There was a gloomy chill in his eyes.


    The evil **** that shot, first felt a pressure, and then he looked at Youhabach with a chill.


    He didn''t understand a little, how Yuhabach would make a move.


    boom!


    When he didn''t understand, the long sword appeared in Yohabach''s hand and slashed at the opponent.


    Roar!


    The evil spirit''s expression changed, and his face became hideous.


    A punch was thrown, and a torrent of energy erupted in the fist, impacting Youhabach''s long sword.


    But it was split open by Youhabach''s sword,


    When the splitting long sword was about to touch the evil god, streaks of psionic light suddenly erupted.


    In an instant, the two of them were enveloped in it.


    A psychic energy forms within the space.


    Yohabach looked at the evil god.


    "Split your body in half to get out of this space!


    Yuhabach''s low voice filled the space.


    The evil **** looked stunned.


    "You want the power within me!"


    He instantly understood Yohabach''s intentions.


    "Your strength is restrained by my psychic power, and you can''t use it at all. You can only leave if you cooperate with me properly.


    boom!


    When Yuhabach spoke up, the evil spirit''s expression changed.


    The body begins to change.


    Turned into a huge ugly monster.


    The viscous dark energy flowing in the monster''s body began to shroud the surrounding psionic particles, trying to contaminate it. First Release Update@


    But when approaching the psionic particle, it keeps being cut open


    These psionic particles are in rapid motion, not stopped, so they cannot be polluted at all.


    "It seems that you are not cooperating, so you can only do it yourself, the psychic energy is compressed, the psychic energy is imprisoned!"


    The psionic particles on both sides began to compress continuously.


    The huge monster shrank rapidly, trying to avoid this compression But at this time, the giant sword on Youhabach''s head appeared,


    boom!


    A sword was cut out, and the compressed evil **** was directly split open, and then imprisoned.


    what!


    The evil **** let out a scream,


    Then half of the body was kicked out of the psionic space.


    A figure appeared in this space.


    The breath is exhausted.


    "The Antarctic Heavenly Emperor merges, I want to kill him, I want to kill him!"


    A low roar sounded in the dark space.


    To see the fastest update of "Check-in starts from catching fast", please enter the browser to view it.


    Chapter 2203 Cut the body in half

 Chapter 2204： Earthblood Heart Lotus, the terrifying [Sword Book]

    Genius remember the address of this site in one second: [Aibi Building] https://The fastest update! No ads!


    A huge roar echoed in the space.


    The body that had been cut open before began to multiply into its previous appearance.


    It''s just that the breath on his body has become a little weak.


    The strength has fallen to the realm of the lower Heavenly Venerate.


    His roar came out.


    But confronting Nantian Emperor with Tai Huangtai, he only frowned slightly, but did not move.


    "What, don''t you want to fuse with my body?"


    Seeing that Emperor Nantian did not move, the evil **** made a cold voice.


    "Already separated, why merge!"


    Emperor Nantian snorted coldly.


    When he snorted.


    Suddenly a scream of screams spread in the void.


    Everyone''s minds were attracted by the screams and looked towards that place.


    at this time,


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor, who fought against the Western Heavenly Emperor, had a blood hole in his chest.


    The blood hole was in the heart. At this time, the heart had disappeared. When everyone looked at it, the East Heaven Emperor was covering the blood hole in his chest with his palm.


    At this moment, the Western Heavenly Emperor was holding a thumping heart in his hand.


    "Your strength has reached such a state."


    The East Heavenly Emperor looked at the West Heavenly Emperor and said.


    "Do you think you are really the strongest among us?"


    "That''s because I let you go and send you on your way now."


    The Western Heavenly Emperor looked indifferent, and when he spoke, he directly crushed the heart in his hand.


    Bang!


    Because the pinched heart shattered, the East Heaven Emperor''s body trembled, but the breath of the East Heaven Emperor did not disappear.


    A blood-colored lotus flower appeared in his palm.


    Just when he was covering his chest with his palm, he used this blood-colored refinement to connect all the blood vessels in his body.


    The chest injury recovered quickly.


    "Earthblood Heart Lotus, I didn''t expect you to get Earthblood Heart Lotus!"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor frowned.


    Crushing the heart of the East Heavenly Emperor, the East Heavenly Emperor will not die, but his strength will inevitably plummet, and it is easy for him to kill the opponent.


    But now the Eastern Heavenly Emperor uses the Earth Blood Heart Lotus instead of his own heart, temporarily connecting his flesh and blood, he can quickly complete himself and reshape his heart.


    "kill!"


    Thinking of this, the Western Heavenly Emperor did not hesitate to continue to take action. If he can pick the East Heavenly Emperor''s heart once, he can pick it off a second time.


    boom!


    Just when he shot, a book appeared in the palm of the East Heaven Emperor.


    As soon as this book came out, the sword swept across.


    ��Sword Book��


    Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor watching the battle was slightly startled.


    The action of the Western Heavenly Emperor was quickly withdrawn, and his eyes were horrified and solemn as he looked at the book that exuded sword energy in the hand of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    "I didn''t expect that [Sword Book] would actually be in your hands."


    There was some disbelief in his expression.


    "Of course it''s in my hands, you may not believe that this [Sword Book] is my own master. With this Sword Book, what power do you have to fight against me!"


    "As the emperor of Tiandi Mountain, you actually colluded with the evil gods to destroy my Tiandi Mountain. Today, I will hold you [Sword Book] and imprison you in the tomb of the Emperor of Tiandi Mountain!"


    Dongtiandi said coldly.


    On the [Sword Book] that appeared in his hand, the sword qi was exhaled, and the sword qi was invisible, but it gave Su Hao and the others the power to watch the battle. Under this sword qi, they had no ability to resist.


    You can know the strength of this sword.


    Of course, the aura of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor has also undergone great changes at this time.


    There is a kind of feeling that the sword is in the palm of the hand, and the world is only my own.


    "My lord, this sword book is not ordinary. Even if the Eastern Heaven Emperor has the same strength as me, with this sword book, I am not an opponent."


    At this time, Abandoning Heaven said with a solemn expression.


    Abandoning the Heavenly Emperor is now a lower Heavenly Venerate, weaker than the Eastern Heavenly Emperor in realm, and his own strength is weaker than the opponent.


    But in the same realm, he abandoned the emperor, and really didn''t care about anyone.


    However, the opponent held the [Sword Book], but the Abandoned Heaven Emperor was invincible, showing the strength of the [Sword Book].


    Su Hao''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Edong Tiandi is in this state. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 2204 Earthblood Heart Lotus, a terrifying sword book


    Li, he knew that this time against the evil god, it might actually be a game set up by the Eastern Heaven Emperor.


    It leads to the Western Heavenly Emperor and the Southern Heavenly Emperor.


    Now the plan appears to be a success.


    Donghuang Taiyi and Youhabach also looked solemn at this time.


    The Donghuang Bell in the hands of Donghuang Taiyi conveys a desire for a war.


    Yohabach really wanted to try the power of this [Sword Book]. First Release Update@


    "Sword Qi Cage!"


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor did not delay, holding the [Sword Book] and heading towards the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    Sword Qi appears, rootless,


    In an instant, the Western Heavenly Emperor was enveloped.


    Isolated by the sword energy, the Xitian Emperor''s expression changed greatly, and his fist was raised.


    "Black Underworld Broken Dragon Fist!"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor let out a low roar, and a pair of black armor appeared all over his body, and the dragon''s head protruded on the armor.


    Fist blows out.


    Black Dragon presents.


    He attacked the surroundings, trying to shatter the sword energy that enveloped him.


    Although the power of Fist Jin is powerful, it is directly cut under the sword energy in [Sword Book].


    Blast the black dragon into several segments.


    "Struggling in vain, you should know the power of [Sword Book]."


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor snorted coldly, raised his palm, and the sword energy cage that enveloped the Western Heavenly Emperor gradually began to compress.


    The Western Heavenly Emperor kept attacking inside, but it was useless.


    His eyes became red, the whole person became crazy, demonic energy, blood and blood, wrapped around his fist.


    And then punched out.


    This time, it was not a fist blow, but a fist-like blow,


    Armor, fist, strength, collided with the sword energy cage, and wanted to use the power above his fists to shatter his sword energy cage.


    The fist collided with the sword qi in the sword qi cage, and his glove, which covered his entire head, was directly cut into a slit.


    Then he cut it on the arm of the Western Heavenly Emperor, dividing his arm in two.


    The armor on the arm had no effect at all, and the right arm that punched was directly cut open.


    The Western Heavenly Emperor hurriedly thought about restoring his arm, but he found that where his arm was cut, one after another incomparably fierce sword energy was attached to the place where he was cut.


    This time, the one who screamed was the Emperor of the West,


    "If you don''t have this [Sword Book] I will kill you today!"


    "I regret now, why did I shoot so late."


    The Western Heavenly Emperor shouted with a grim look in his eyes.


    "Seal you in this sword qi, and let you out after the hostile qi in your body is resolved."


    The East Heavenly Emperor looked at the West Heavenly Emperor, his palm was sealed, a rune appeared on the sword book, and then he was stained by the sword qi and moved towards the sword qi cage.


    The Eastern Heavenly Emperor did not intend to kill the Western Heavenly Emperor, but only wanted to imprison the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    "It''s impossible to imprison me. I didn''t intend to take that step, but you forced me!"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor looked at the seal rune that was coming towards him with a grim expression on his face.


    boom!


    At this moment, he actually blew himself up directly.


    The moment the body exploded, the sword qi cage vibrated briefly, causing a slight change in the power of the sword qi.


    scoff! scoff!


    At this time, a gray, sticky and filthy thing passed through the sword energy cage.


    Although it was split when passing through the sword energy cage, the moment it came out, it quickly condensed and turned into the figure of the Western Heavenly Emperor,


    As soon as the figure appeared, it shot directly at the roaring evil god.


    To see the fastest update of "Check-in starts from catching fast", please enter the browser to view it.


    Chapter 2204 Earthblood Heart Lotus, a terrifying sword book

 Chapter 2205： Mirror West Coveted, Booty

    The evil **** who was attracted by [Sword Book] didn''t pay attention to it at this time.


    The burst of light was directly integrated into his body.


    what!


    Then the evil **** let out a scream again.


    After screaming, there was no sound, but his eyes seemed to have changed.


    "That evil god''s divine sense was completely swallowed up!"


    Su Hao frowned when he looked at the evil god.


    Everyone''s eyes also looked at the evil god, and the figure of the evil **** changed, and finally turned into the appearance of the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    "What''s going on, why did half of this body power disappear, and where did the other half of the power go?"


    The evil **** who took the appearance of the Western Heavenly Emperor opened his mouth and said.


    The evil **** who was devoured by the mind can no longer be said to be the ancient **** of the Chaos Era.


    He is now the Emperor of the West.


    "West Heavenly Emperor, you really surprised me, you actually merged with the evil god."


    The East Heavenly Emperor lifted his palm, and the sword energy cage instantly turned into sword energy and was sucked into the [Sword Book].


    The sword energy in the [Sword Book] was cultivated by him.


    His Eastern Heavenly Emperor has cultivated [Sword Book] for an era, how precious the sword energy in [Sword Book] is, he will not waste it at will.


    "A long time ago, I actually controlled this evil god."


    "Do you know how the Nantian Emperor of the previous generation died?"


    "He was trapped by me using the Western Imagination Mirror, extracted his mind, directly pressed it into the body of the Evil God, and used the power of the Southern Heavenly Emperor''s mind to destroy the Evil God''s Spiritual Mind. Mirror, let the evil gods and spirits be completely dormant!"


    "I''m occupying his body with my own spiritual sense. When I have mastered his body, I will come out of his body."


    "Then use the Western Sky Mirror to release his mind! Reach a cooperation with him."


    "Actually, he doesn''t even know that his cooperation with me was influenced by the Western Sky Magic Mirror!"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor said.


    As he spoke, he looked towards the Emperor Nantian.


    At this moment, Nan Tiandi''s expression changed. It seems to have a foreboding.


    Sudden!


    A dazzling light appeared around him, and a mirror emerged from within him.


    There is a mandala pattern engraved around the mirror, and there is also a statue in the mirror that exudes the mind of the lake, just like the previous evil spirits. When everyone looked at the mirror.


    A sudden absorption force appeared in the mirror!


    He sucked the entire body of the Nantian Emperor into it, and then the Western Heavenly Emperor raised his hand, and the Western Heavenly Magic Mirror flew into the West Heavenly Emperor''s hand.


    The momentum of the West Heavenly Emperor quickly recovered, but he did not reach the realm of the upper Heavenly Venerate.


    His eyes suddenly looked at Jian Yiming and Han Yunshan.


    Seeing the Western Heavenly Emperor looking at them.


    Jian Yiming and Han Yunshan''s expressions changed, and a kind of fear rose in their hearts.


    "I don''t have much strength, but I dare to participate in the affairs of Tiandi Mountain. Just use your flesh and soul to help me regain my strength."


    The deep voice of the Western Heavenly Emperor resounded in the void.


    "East Heaven Emperor!"


    Seeing this scene, Han Yunshan and Jian Yiming looked at the East Heavenly Emperor.


    The terrifying aura on the body of the Western Heavenly Emperor made them feel the season, and they knew that they were not opponents.


    Now we are counting on the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    But when they looked at the Eastern Heavenly Emperor, the surrounding space had already changed.


    The two of them were in the same space.


    "Do you want Emperor Dongtian to help? He can''t do it!"


    "This is my Western Sky Mirror. Even if he has [Sword Book] and wants to break my phantom, it will take a little time."


    "But at this time, I have already polluted you."


    The frantic voice of the Western Heavenly Emperor reverberated in the space.


    Han Yunshan and Jian Yiming looked at each other, closed their eyes instantly, and said nothing.


    However, their minds quickly vented to the outside, and they wanted to find out where the Western Heavenly Emperor was.


    After a while.


    The two suddenly opened their eyes.


    One held a giant axe in his hand, and one''s right hand fell on the hilt of the long sword behind him.


    The cold air flows like a snow-capped mountain.


    The sword energy is undercurrent, and it moves along with it.


    The surrounding space is filled with endless murderous intent.


    boom!


    First, the giant axe shot out, and the axe shot out of the sky, and the surrounding energy set off layers of waves. The waves move around.


    "There!"


    Touching the hilt of the sword, Jian Yiming, instantly let out a sword.


    The sword qi cut out and slashed in one place.


    laugh!


    A figure instantly split into two.


    "Got you!"


    Jian Yiming''s face showed excitement, and he moved towards the figure.


    But suddenly, there was a sign in the heart, and the figure quickly retreated.


    "late!"


    A figure appeared behind him, turned into a mass of rotten flesh, and wrapped him directly.


    As long as the figure that was previously opened, disappears quickly.


    Not far away, Hanyun Mountain''s face changed greatly.


    Looking at the wrapped Jian Yiming, his eyes changed, and the huge axe in his hand slammed out.


    Cold air gathered on the axe.


    A huge cold air enveloped the carrion, freezing the carrion, and then the giant axe fell.


    Kacha.


    A crack appeared in the carrion.


    Kacha!


    The carrion was completely cracked, and Jian Yiming rushed out directly, breathing heavily.


    The figure quickly came to the front of Hanyun Mountain.


    "This is an illusion, we need to break the illusion first, otherwise, we can''t get out."


    "I will use the Sword Heart Transparency Sword Formation to break through this illusion, and you will use the cold air to suppress the opponent."


    Jian Yiming said.


    "it is good!"


    Han Yunshan nodded,


    When he nodded, a figure attacked him, and the giant axe shot out again.


    But when it came out, there was nothing.


    And Jian Yiming, who was beside him, showed a dark smile in his eyes.


    The long sword in his hand stabbed quickly.


    laugh!


    Directly pierced through the chest of Hanyun Mountain.


    call


    Then endless sword energy poured into Han Yun Shan''s body.


    Han Yunshan slammed back with an axe.


    Jian Yiming retreated violently.


    "Why are you attacking me!"


    Jian Yiming, who was looking at Han Yunshan, said,


    He and Jian Yiming are friends, and he doesn''t know why his friends would shoot him.


    At this moment.


    The face of Jian Yiming changed, it was Jian Yiming for a while, and Xitiandi for a while.


    In the end, Jian Yiming''s face disappeared, and he turned into the shadow of the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    "There is no Jian Yiming here, only you and me!"


    Xi Tiandi said with a sneer.


    While speaking, the place where the Hanyun Mountain was pierced, the Corrosive Qi appeared and quickly spread to his body.


    The cold air around him, under this corrosive air, has no effect at all,


    In the end, the whole person was covered with corrosive gas,


    "It''s done here, it''s done over there!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of Xitiandi''s mouth.


    disappeared into this space.


    When he reappeared, he had already returned to the Emperor Tomb space.


    What Su Hao and the others were watching was that Han Yunshan and Jian Yiming''s bodies gradually disappeared.


    at this time.


    The East Heavenly Emperor looked at the West Heavenly Emperor with a gloomy expression.


    "Where are Jian Yiming and the people from Hanyun Mountain?"


    "Where did it go, of course in my Western Sky Illusion Mirror!"


    The West Heavenly Emperor looked at the East Heavenly Emperor and said, "Since you want to see them, let you see them!"


    With a wave of his hand, Jian Yiming and Han Yunshan appeared behind him.


    There was an aura of corrosion.


    "You assimilated them!"


    Seeing this, Dongtian Emperor Tong Kong shrank back suddenly.


    While watching the battle, Su Hao''s eyes were also condensed, and his eyes dignifiedly looked at the Western Sky Mirror in the hands of the Western Heaven Emperor.


    "What an extraordinary thing! It can be used as a trophy this time!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    wap.


    If you like to check in and start from catching fast, please collect it: () Check-in starts from catching fast and the update speed is the fastest in the whole network.

 Chapter 2207： Four Treasures of Tiandi Mountain

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2208： Cant kill, I want everything

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2208： East Huangtai 1 comprehensive suppression

    Latest URL:


    When Su Hao was surprised, a figure appeared behind Xitiandi again.


    This figure is exactly the same as the Nantian Emperor.


    As the figure of the Southern Heavenly Emperor appeared, another huge figure appeared behind the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    Looking at the figure that appeared last, the Heavenly Emperor''s expression changed at this time.


    "The last Beitian Emperor, he died in your hands!"


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    "Yes, in order to kill the Beitian Emperor, I put a lot of effort into it!"


    "However, if the Northern Heavenly Emperor does not die, you will not be able to become the Northern Heavenly Emperor. It''s just that you have disappointed me a little too much. What kind of ancient immortal method has led to your own strength, and now you have only broken through to the Heavenly Venerate Realm."


    The Western Heavenly Emperor looked at the Heavenly Emperor with disdain.


    Tiandi''s face became gloomy when he heard the words.


    He didn''t expect that he would be so looked down upon by the other party.


    But it is true that his strength is now powerless against the opponent.


    There is a frustration inside.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes were very calm, he didn''t care about the power displayed by the Western Heaven Emperor.


    He believed in Yohabach and Dong Huangtai.


    boom!


    At this moment.


    Three figures rushed out behind the Xitian Emperor, three of them rushed towards Youhabach, and one figure appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Dong Huangtai''s Middle Eastern Emperor Bell gave him a very simple feeling.


    So he personally came to suppress Donghuang Taiyi.


    The other three figures dealt with Yohabach.


    boom


    Three figures punched.


    Above the fist contains the power of endless shattering void.


    Youhabach''s expression was calm, and psionic shields appeared in front of him.


    The fist collided with the psionic shield, making a rumbling sound, shattering some of the shields in front, but only half of the shields were shattered.


    "The power of illusion, can it have the power of the deity?"


    Yuhabach snorted coldly.


    The palm was raised, and countless power fluctuations converged toward his palm, and then the palm came out, and the condensed power formed a ray of light toward the figure of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    The power of this blow is terrifying.


    In an instant, he appeared on the figure of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    The figure of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor immediately shot to resist, and his fist slammed out, but his fist strength was directly shattered by the condensed power.


    The fist shattered, and the light rushed directly into the opponent''s arm.


    Immediately, one of the Dongtian Emperor''s arms was directly shattered and turned into nothingness, but there was a wave in the surrounding space, and the shattered arm began to recover.


    "I won''t give you a chance to recover!"


    "Psionic space!"


    Youhabach let out a low voice, and a light mask appeared around them again.


    These masks envelop them.


    At the moment of wrapping, the power in this area seemed to be swallowed up in an instant and disappeared.


    call


    Yohabach disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of the figure of the Eastern Heavenly Emperor.


    Seeing this, the other two figures attacked Youhabach, but a psionic shield appeared behind Youhabach, blocking the two from attacking.


    boom! boom!


    The two shattered screens one after another, but these screens kept appearing.


    They couldn''t get close to Yohabach at all.


    And this friend Habach appeared in front of the East Heaven Emperor, and his palm pressed down like a heavy mountain.


    The power within the East Heaven Emperor''s body kept pouring out crazily, and he wanted to shake Youhabach''s palm back.


    However, it did not resist Yuhabach''s falling palm.


    ��Sword Book��


    At this moment, the Eastern Heavenly Emperor''s body changed, turned into a sword qi of [Sword Book], and walked towards Youhabach''s palm.


    laugh!


    The powerful sword energy directly pierced through Youhabach''s palm.


    A look of surprise appeared on Yuhabach''s face.


    The palm was withdrawn, and at the wound, a series of energy quickly appeared, and it was quickly repaired.


    "Is this a real sword book, or an illusionary sword book?" Youhabach said softly.


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle, saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the Xitian Emperor who was standing in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    boom!


    The Donghuang Bell in the hands of Donghuangtaiyi rushed out instantly.


    There is a vast and huge atmosphere, which emerges from the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    Then the Eastern Emperor Bell became bigger and shrouded towards the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    The Eastern Emperor Bell appeared, and fearful power fluctuations came from the void.


    The Western Heavenly Emperor''s expression froze.


    A suit of armor appears around him, and the armor is crystal-colored.


    This is the treasure of the Southern Heaven Emperor [Crystal Wall], he clenched his fist tightly, and then punched it out.


    A wave of terrifying power emerged from the fist.


    He wanted to use his fists against Dong Huang Taiyi''s Dong Huang Zhong.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    A huge sonic force erupted here, forming ripples.


    Kacha.


    At this time, the space of the emperor''s tomb was hit by these two power fluctuations, and the sound of Kacha was emitted.


    "There is a crack in the space of the emperor''s tomb!"


    A look of joy appeared on the god''s face.


    As long as he leaves the Emperor Tomb space, he has the means to open it.


    boom! boom!


    Quan Jin collided with the Eastern Emperor Bell, and bursts of power fluctuations erupted, and more and more cracks appeared in the space of the emperor''s tomb.


    It seemed that the Western Heavenly Emperor didn''t care about the fragmentation of the Emperor''s tomb space at all.


    Watching the battle, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t know why the Western Heavenly Emperor was not afraid of the broken space of the emperor''s tomb.


    At this time, the sword book that was fighting against Youhabach drew a figure, the figure held a sword in his hand, the sword light flashed, and the sky covered the ground,


    Yuhabach also held a sword and collided with the opponent.


    In addition, the Southern Heavenly Emperor and the Northern Heavenly Emperor attacked Youhabach.


    Among them, the East Heavenly Emperor holds a sword book and attacks fiercely, while the South Heavenly Emperor has a Western Heaven Mirror on his body, allowing himself to constantly avoid attacks,


    Beitiandi has imperial clothes on his body, which can resist some psychic attacks of Youhabach.


    boom!


    Here, Xi Tiandi and Dong Huangtai are separated look at Dong Huangtai together: "When you get rid of Youhabach over there, the four of you will join forces and see how many tricks you can hold."


    The fierceness in Emperor Xitian''s eyes flickered, and his body revealed endless killing intent.


    Of course, for the Eastern Emperor Bell on the top of his head, he showed his greed.


    Su Hao wanted his Four Treasures of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain, and he also wanted Donghuang Taiyi to sacrifice the Donghuang Bell.


    "Blood sacrifice!"


    The West Heavenly Emperor gave a low voice, the blood energy in his body was like a tide, and he frantically moved towards the crystal armor on his body. The armor changed accordingly, and the scarlet color emerged, revealing a fierce light. .


    at the same time.


    The aura on the body of the Western Heavenly Emperor became like a stormy wave in the sea.


    Roar!


    With a low roar, in an instant, the surrounding space was shattered.


    While watching Su Hao and the others, the outer qi mask was directly shattered by this force.


    The figure could not help but retreat, and the air mask was constantly replenished to block this residual prestige.


    boom!


    The figure of the Western Heavenly Emperor also appeared in front of the East Emperor Taiyi at this moment.


    It''s just that when his fist hit, he found that his fist hit a phantom.


    My mind sank.


    Returning to God, he threw a punch at a place behind him,


    Peng!


    Although he punched, he was still a step slower, and his entire body flew out.


    When flying backwards, a figure appeared in the void.


    The huge figure floated in the air, wearing a mask, showing supreme coercion. His eyes locked on the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    boom


    The huge figure was photographed directly, and it immediately covered the sky.


    This palm did not use any moves, only enormous power.


    Falling on the Emperor of the West.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2209： Perfect suppression, something in hand

    Latest URL:


    The Western Heavenly Emperor was hit again, and the whole person retreated behind him.


    When he retreated, Donghuang Zhongzhong appeared, and a force suppressed him. Lock his figure.


    Locking him for a moment, a huge dragon claw directly grabbed the Xitian Emperor''s chest.


    The dragon''s claw fell on the armor, and the armor issued a crack.


    see,


    The West Heavenly Emperor''s complexion changed, and his palm immediately formed a seal. When the seal was formed, his body began to change, and there was a feeling that it was about to become nothingness.


    But at this time, a restriction appeared above his head.


    Donghuang Taiyi is the leader of the Yin-Yang family, so how could he let the other party cast an illusion in front of him?


    Peng!


    The crystal wall on Xitian Emperor''s body shattered directly and peeled off from his body.


    At the moment of peeling, it quickly condenses and turns into a huge crystal,


    Dong Huangtai lifted the palm of his hand, and the crystal was caught in his hand.


    At this time, the West Heaven Emperor looked at the East Emperor Taiyi, and his face changed greatly.


    Not because of the crystal arm that Dong Huang Taiyi was holding, but because Dong Huang Taiyi limited his power of illusion.


    Illusion is the real means of the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    He also used this method to kill the East Heaven Emperor.


    "How can you limit my fantasy."


    The Western Heavenly Emperor wiped the blood from his mouth and asked.


    Donghuang Taiyi did not speak, and continued to suppress the other party with Donghuang Bell.


    Xi Tiandi raised his palm and fought against Youhabach with the Northern Tiandi. The Tiandi clothes disappeared from his body, and the Xitian Magic Mirror in Nantiandi''s hand also disappeared.


    Only two figures remained.


    This Donghuang Taiyi is his great enemy and must be killed with all his strength.


    When the Heavenly Emperor''s Clothes appeared on the West Heavenly Emperor.


    call!


    A force poured into Xi Tiandi''s body from the Emperor''s clothes to repair his injuries.


    Then, he stepped out. A powerful incomparable golden power burst out from his body, golden light between heaven and earth released, and then a golden figure condensed behind the Xitian Emperor.


    "The ability of Tiandiyi to call out the first generation of Tiandi in Tiandi Mountain!"


    The Heavenly Emperor looked at the shadow behind the West Heavenly Emperor and said.


    "You didn''t expect to have such an ability?"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    Looking at the golden figure, the golden figure is like a big sun, with a domineering majesty.


    There is also a wave of terror in the majesty.


    "Tiandi Mountain, Tiandi Divine Fist!"


    The Western Heavenly Emperor gave a low voice, raised his palm, clenched his fist tightly and blasted out,


    The palm of the huge figure also raised, and the fist slammed out, merging with the fist shadow of the Western Heaven Emperor, and attacking the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Donghuang Taiyi sensed the power of the blow and raised his palm.


    The Eastern Emperor Bell appeared in front of him in an instant, and directly brought out the Eastern Emperor Bell. The figure of the Eastern Emperor Bell grew larger and collided with the bombarding fist.


    Winter winter!


    The fist slammed on the Eastern Emperor Bell, and in an instant, the heaven and the earth seemed to be broken, making a deafening sound.


    katakaca


    The space of the emperor''s tomb, which had some cracks, began to collapse at this moment, and countless rays of light appeared in this space.


    "Heavenly Emperor, it''s best not to let the outside world know about the situation here."


    Su Hao looked at Tiandi.


    Heavenly Emperor nodded, his figure rushed out, and marks appeared in his palm.


    When Su Hao and the others entered the Emperor Tomb, there were layers of restrictions around them, which had completely covered the Emperor Tomb.


    the other side


    Youhabach has smashed the figures of the Southern Heavenly Emperor and the Northern Heavenly Emperor, and burst out with endless power covering the [Sword Book]


    All the power that erupted from the [Sword Book] should be pressed back into the [Sword Book].


    The huge power suppresses ��Sword Book�� like a tide


    This force is still being compressed.


    It''s only a matter of time before zipping back.


    here


    Emperor Xitian, who was fighting against Emperor Donghuangtai, looked very ugly at this time.


    [Sword Book] There are fewer and fewer connections over there, and there is a feeling of being separated.


    On his own side, he used the Heavenly Emperor''s Clothes to summon the first generation of Heavenly Emperors.


    But still failed to break the East Emperor Taiyi.


    The situation is extremely unfavorable for him now.


    There is some regret in his heart, how could he have the intention to deal with Su Hao, if not, he is now in charge of Tiandi Mountain.


    It won''t be like this.


    In fact, this is also to blame his ambition.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t do it, Su Hao will do it to him. After all, the four treasures in Tiandi Mountain are extraordinary. If they were given to him, Su Hao believed that his combat power would definitely skyrocket.


    His eyes could not help but glance at the Emperor.


    somewhat sad


    If you take it yourself, you won''t give it to him.


    "kill!"


    At this time, the Xitian Emperor had no choice but to fight on, forming a seal in his hand, and the huge figure behind him detached from his body.


    He raised his palm and pressed the Eastern Emperor Bell towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    He wanted the figure of the Emperor of Heaven to hold down the Donghuang Bell, and he himself took action against Donghuang Taiyi.


    When the huge palm fell on the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    With a movement of his body, he stepped on the ground and appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Imagination is immortal!"


    The Xitian Emperor let out a low roar, and the Xitian Illusion Mirror in his hand changed, and figures burst out from within his body.


    These figures are exactly the same as those of the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    towards the East Emperor Taiyi,


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes narrowed.


    The palm of the hand was imprinted, and a bright light appeared in his eyes, moving towards the figure of the Western Heavenly Emperor who was attacking.


    He wants to see who these figures are really.


    But then his brows wrinkled slightly, because these figures actually have power fluctuations.


    Although not very strong but there is.


    boom!


    At this time, a figure appeared and raised his hand at the same time, and a vast force burst out among these figures.


    There are energy fluctuations in these palms, and the momentum is huge, trying to cover the East Emperor Taiyi.


    Dong Huangtai''s eyes flickered slightly, his palms raised, and then he shot.


    A palm shot out.


    A huge palm print appeared in the air and collided with the impacted palms.


    At the moment of impact, Donghuang Taiyi, his figure suddenly attacked a space.


    The palm was raised, and a dragon claw appeared, grabbing directly to the space.


    boom!


    Where the palm was grasped, the figure of the Western Sky Magic Mirror appeared.


    When the mirror appeared, light flashed in the eyes of the East Emperor, and a force poured into the Western Sky Illusion Mirror, and a letter appeared on the mirror.


    Suddenly, countless figures appeared before, but at this moment, they quickly disappeared, leaving only one figure.


    This figure is the real body of the Western Heavenly Emperor.


    "How did you find out!" The West Heavenly Emperor looked at the East Emperor Taiyi with a sudden change of expression.


    "These bodies are all created by you with the power of the Western Magic Mirror, and they can all attack, so why should I fight against these bodies, I can just find the Western Magic Mirror."


    Donghuang Taiyi looked at Xitiandi and said.


    Hearing the words of Donghuang Taiyi, the Xitian Emperor turned around and wanted to escape.


    But at this time, a huge sword light fell from the sky and directly hit the Xitian Emperor.


    The figure of the Western Heavenly Emperor was choked upside down by a sword and flew out.


    Boom!


    In the sky, the figure of the Heavenly Emperor, who was fighting with Donghuangzhong, disappeared.


    The moment the Heavenly Emperor disappeared, the Eastern Emperor Bell directly enveloped the Western Heavenly Emperor and incorporated him into the Eastern Emperor Bell.


    82 Chinese Network


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2210： Gods Ambition

    the sky is silent


    The Heavenly Emperor''s expression was a little bad at this time. After Su Hao suppressed the Western Heavenly Emperor, he took away all the spoils.


    "At least give me the Heavenly Emperor''s Clothes!"


    God thought to himself.


    But he didn''t say it, because he knew that even if he said it himself, Su Hao would not give it to him.


    "Heavenly Emperor, I will help you solve the troubles of your Tiandi Mountain, shouldn''t you give me some more emperor''s tombs?"


    Su Hao looked at Tiandi Dao with a bitter face.


    "City Lord Su, my Tiandi Mountain has been completely weakened after this battle. With my current strength, Tiandi Mountain will be closed!"


    Heavenly Emperor said.


    There are four Heavenly Emperors in Tiandi Mountain itself.


    His strength is the lowest, and now only he is still alive, so he can only close the mountain.


    "Brother Tiandi, you can''t think like that. From now on, you will be the only Tiandi in Tiandi Mountain. The resources in Tiandi Mountain are all you. Isn''t your strength improved?"


    Su Hao said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Tiandi''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He thought of a practice in the ancient fairy, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the emperor''s tomb beside him.


    Heart could not help but a burst of excitement.


    corpse testimony.


    There are many powerful corpses in the tomb of Tiandi Mountain, and the power of these corpses is drawn out and the corpses are refined.


    His Heavenly Emperor''s strength can definitely make a qualitative leap.


    And he can also control the corpses in the emperor''s tomb. The corpses of so many strong people can form a large array of 10,000 corpses.


    Thinking of this, Heavenly Emperor''s heart was burning, thinking of the two emperor''s tombs that were given to Su Hao before.


    Suddenly my heart hurts a bit.


    Should not be sent to the tomb of the emperor.


    "City Lord Su, please come to the imperial palace for a chat!"


    "In my imperial palace, there are five yin and yang longevity pills, which are given to the city lord, thank the city lord for helping me on Tiandi Mountain this time."


    The tomb of the emperor cannot be given away, but it can be given away.


    Yin-Yang Longevity Pill is an elixir that strengthens one''s foundation and cultivates vitality.


    Su Hao may not use it here, but he can give it to some juniors and so on.


    Su Hao had heard the name of Yin-Yang Wanshou Dan, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Then thank you Brother Tiandi!"


    The two quickly left the emperor''s tomb.


    Inside the Emperor''s Palace.


    The Heavenly Emperor gave Su Hao five Yin-Yang Longevity Pills.


    Su Hao remembered that he didn''t sign in today, so he directly signed in at the Heavenly Emperor''s palace.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a bottle of Thunder Bone Sheridan (5 pieces/bottle), which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Thunderbone Sheridan, a pill for cutting hair and marrow that was refined by the ancient Lei Emperor. After taking it, the bones will become thunder bones."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to form a thunder bone. In this case, an innate thunder method can be formed."


    "The Yin-Yang Longevity Pill that I just obtained, and now I have obtained the Thunder Bone Relic Pill, could it be that there are other pills in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Su Hao''s eyes brightened when he looked at Tiandi.


    The Yin-Yang Longevity Pill, the Thunder Bone Relic, and the Nine Orifices Golden Pill are the three heaven-level pills in immortality.


    It is one level worse than the elixir, but it is also a powerful elixir for shaping the foundation.


    "I am afraid that the ancient immortal method of the emperor is not only the ancient immortal emperor''s method!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    But thinking that this is the opportunity of the emperor himself, it is not easy to inquire,


    The matter of Tiandi Mountain is over, and he didn''t stay in Tiandi Mountain for long, so he left Tiandi Mountain,


    After sending Su Hao away.


    The Heavenly Emperor sat on his Heavenly Emperor''s chair and pondered.


    "I practice raising corpses to prove Tao, but my Heavenly Emperor''s Law will be abolished. The profound meaning of this Heavenly Emperor''s Law is more suitable for my practice than raising corpses to prove Tao."


    "It seems that we still have to cut the soul again. The soul is divided into two parts, while practicing the method of Heavenly Emperor, while practicing the method of raising corpses to prove Taoism."


    Tiandi said in a deep voice.


    when speaking.


    A golden light appeared in his soul.


    Heavenly Emperor Sword


    The sword light flashed, directly splitting his soul into two.


    The soul split into two, his body began to split, and a figure came out of his body.


    After the figure walked out, it directly entered the emperor''s tomb in Tiandi Mountain.


    Now the tomb of the emperor is banned by the emperor of heaven,


    He is the only owner of Tiandi Mountain today.


    "City Lord Su, I would like to thank you again this time."


    After Tiandi finished speaking, he sat on the emperor''s chair and began to absorb the power of Tiandi Mountain.


    There are four Heavenly Emperors in Tiandi Mountain itself.


    It was impossible for him to have a sense of self-respect. At this time, he was the only one in Tiandi Mountain, and he alone took over the great power of Tiandi Mountain.


    The majesty of the Heavenly Emperor in the Ancient Star Emperor Palace also reappeared.


    Void, on a flying boat.


    "Lord, our trip to Tiandi Mountain this time has achieved this Tiandi!"


    "When we just left, a kind of aura was vaguely sprouting in his body. It should be the emperor''s energy that was cultivated in the ancient stars."


    Dong Huangtai opened his mouth and said.


    "Is that so? This Heavenly Emperor''s luck is really good."


    "But this time we have the biggest gain."


    Su Hao smiled.


    In front of him stood the four weapons,


    Full harvest.


    "My lord, the Emperor Sui Dynasty in the central area has sent an invitation, and I hope we can participate in the new emperor''s enthronement hall of the Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    At this time, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven opened his mouth and said.


    "Yeah!" Su Hao couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard Abandoning Heaven Emperor''s words.


    "How could this Emperor Sui Dynasty suddenly think of us?"


    Su Hao has some doubts.


    The invitations have been issued, and now they are sent to us. Is this a reissue or what?


    "My lord, I don''t plan to go to the Emperor Sui Dynasty and prepare to retreat and practice!"


    Abandoned God said.


    This time, the Emperor Abandoned Heaven knew that he needed to increase his strength, so he was ready to do penance.


    "Black and white, you asked the clone to come here with the invitation. Let''s go to the Emperor Sui Dynasty in the central area to see. This new Emperor Sui Dynasty Emperor should be the one who got the chance. I really want to see what he cultivated?"


    Su Hao said.


    The normal Emperor Sui Dynasty''s new king ascended the throne, Su Hao didn''t care.


    But seeing the evil **** in the ancient divine law in Tiandi Mountain, Su Hao knew that he couldn''t underestimate this evil god.


    To be honest, if it is purely the same realm, or if it is not absolutely restraining the opponent in terms of strength and skills, it is difficult to kill the opponent.


    Black and white Jue and Orochimaru are studying the half body of the evil **** that Yuhabach cut off.


    Hope to have the power of this evil god.


    "The Emperor''s Clothes and the Crystal Wall will be given to you. [Sword Book] and [West Sky Magic Mirror], I will stay here."


    When Su Hao was talking he waved his hand and took the [Sword Book] and [West Sky Magic Mirror] into his hands.


    These two treasures are helpful to him and can improve his combat power. He has some needs.


    "Thank you Lord!"


    The Emperor Abandoned Heaven took two treasures, left the flying boat, and quickly returned to his magic palace.


    Su Hao didn''t go to the central area immediately.


    He used the teleportation talisman to send it back to the ancient star, and handed over the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill and Thunder Bone Sheridan to those who needed it,


    Su Hao is not alone now.


    The Lord of Ancient Stars has three ladies.


    These three people have the attributes of cultivation, and they can take the Thunder Bone Relic Pill to improve their strength.


    As for the Yin-Yang Longevity Pill, it was given to his parents and family to increase their longevity.

 Chapter 2211： Emperor Tianyu, the treasure of the mother Hanoi

    central area.


    Inside a huge palace.


    Qingluan, the third giant of the Imperial City, was sitting in front of a young man.


    The young man was tall, with sharp eyes, and a huge imperial majesty appeared on his body.


    "I don''t know why Master Qingluan attaches so much importance to this immovable Hades City, and asked me to send them invitations."


    When the young man opened his mouth, he drank the wine in front of him.


    "Emperor Tianyu, I have never seen this Fudo Hades City, but I have suffered a lot in the hands of this Fudo Hades City. I really want to see what kind of person this Fufu Hades City Lord is?"


    Master Qingluan said.


    Emperor Tianyu is the title of the new king of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Although he has not yet ascended the throne, the title has been circulated in the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    "It doesn''t move the city of Hades, I also investigated, there are some methods, and there are many strong people, but they are not orthodox!"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    From the mouth of Emperor Tianyu, it seems that he does not look down on the immovable Hades City,


    "It''s not unusual to move the city of Hades. There is news from Nishenhai. In the inheritance hall of God-killing Heavenly Venerate, the subordinates of God-slaying Heavenly Venerate seem to know about this unmoving Hades City."


    When Qingluan said this, there was a hint of solemnity in her beautiful eyes.


    God-killing Tianzun, but a Tianzun master who became famous earlier than her.


    God Slaughter Tianzun knows the immovable Pluto City, so the details of the immovable Pluto City are a bit terrifying.


    Hearing Qingluan''s words, Emperor Yu''s expression changed slightly that day, but not much.


    "Master Qingluan, it''s not too important to move the city of Hades. I asked you to come here today, mainly because the mother river in the Nishen Sea appeared in the world of extreme heaven."


    "The mother river that appeared here is not the same as the mother river in the extreme heaven world. He is a real existence, suspended there, and the souls of those who go to investigate are all swallowed up, which is very terrifying;"


    "However, I use the secret method to investigate. There are some things in the mother river that are forming. Those things contain powerful power. If they are swallowed, I am afraid that their strength will increase greatly!"


    "But Muhe can not only devour the soul, but also freeze the soul. I came here this time to cooperate with you, Master Qingluan."


    "Master Qingluan should be able to resist the cold air of the mother river for a while. If Master Qingluan can cooperate with me, I think we can get the things from the mother river first."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "What are the conditions for those things to form? Is it the soul?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Tianyu and said.


    "Yes, it''s the soul, so I have invited a lot of loose cultivators here with the help of enthronement. After a while, I will release some news that there are treasures in the mother river. I think those loose cultivators will definitely go to the mother river to investigate."


    "In that case, they''ll be the nourishment of the mother river."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    The voice was calm without the slightest turbulence.


    "Inviting people from the city of Hades to come, it should also be thinking of letting them be nourishment."


    Hearing this, Qingluan said.


    "I have this idea, but I can''t say that. The Mother River is there. We can''t control who wants to investigate."


    Emperor Tianyu said,


    "Indeed, but I want to know how you can be sure that there is something in the mother river, and are you not afraid that these people will enter the mother river and take those things away?"


    Qingluan looked at Emperor Tianyu and wanted to get some news from him.


    I was also suspicious.


    She also checked outside the mother river, but she didn''t find anything in the mother river.


    She didn''t know how the other party knew.


    In her eyes, a picture scroll appeared in the hands of Emperor Tianyu. There was a bright galaxy in the picture scroll. The appearance of the galaxy was somewhat consistent with that of the mother river, but now the mother river did not have the bright galaxy in the picture scroll.


    "This is a rare treasure that I got. The galaxy above should be the mother river. You look here, here, and so on."


    Emperor Tianyu did not answer, but Qingluan pointed at several places in the picture scroll.


    Everywhere his fingers pointed, there were dots of light scattered with bright rays of light, and these light dots were all gathered together.


    It can be felt that some energy flows in the mother river are all moving towards these light spots.


    Qingluan stared at these light spots, her eyes condensed.


    "There is such a thing in this mother river?"


    Seeing this picture scroll, Qingluan determined that the picture scroll was on the Xinghe, which was the mother river.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Tianyu, you would be able to obtain such a treasure."


    A look of envy appeared on Qingluan''s face.


    "It''s just a picture scroll!" Emperor Tianyu put away the picture scroll and said.


    "I don''t know if you agree to cooperate, Master Qingluan."


    "Of course I agree to cooperate. In the scroll just now, the power in those light spots can help me regain my strength."


    Qingluan said.


    "Well, after the ceremony, we''ll set off."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "it is good!"


    Qingluan nodded.


    Then the two talked for a while before Qingluan left.


    Return to a house rented in the imperial city of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    After entering the house, go directly to the room.


    Afterwards, a seal was formed in his hand, and a seal screen was raised in the room.


    He was sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    Imperial City


    The third giant, Qingluan, is located in the palace.


    An illusory figure gradually appeared, and the figure seemed to be unevenly condensed.


    When this phantom appeared.


    A figure appeared in the palace, it was the Undead God Emperor.


    "What happened, let you use the power of your mind to return to Yushendu." The Undead Emperor asked with a solemn look at Qingluan''s phantom.


    "The mother river in the sea of ????the gods appeared in the world of extreme heaven. Just now, the new king of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Tianyu, came to me."


    "Tell my mother Hanoi that there is something that increases power."


    The figure opened his mouth. He also told the Undying God Emperor of the conversation with Emperor Tianyu just now and what he saw.


    Hearing this, the Undead Emperor frowned.


    "Mother River, there has always been a sea of ??gods, extending to the world of the extreme sky, and it can actually swallow the soul and condense treasures."


    "Once this matter comes out, even if it is dangerous, I am afraid that many people will investigate."


    "What time will Emperor Yu prepare to explore the mother river that day?"


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    "After the enthronement ceremony of the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    Qingluan said.


    "In this case, my brother and I still have time to pass."


    The Undead God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "This day, Emperor Yu is not easy, you have to be careful, I will communicate with my eldest brother and get to the Emperor Sui Dynasty as soon as possible The Undead Emperor continued.


    "I''ll watch out for him here!"


    Qingluan nodded.


    at this time.


    Deep in the imperial palace of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    In a huge secret cave, on a huge bronze pillar, a burly middle-aged man was sitting on the huge pillar by a huge iron chain.


    Anyone who sees this middle-aged man will definitely be surprised.


    Because this person is the previous emperor of the Sui Dynasty, Emperor Tianming.


    Outsiders thought he had fallen, but he was bound here unexpectedly.


    A golden light shone on the iron chain, and these rays of light penetrated into the body of the Great Emperor Tianming and were constantly absorbing the power in his body.

 Chapter 2213： Emperor Sui Dynasty Dragon Seal

    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    The domain name is changed to: Please favorite!


    The man above the copper pillar let out a groan, but at the throat, it was like a ban.


    Not too loud.


    His body trembled constantly, and he could feel how big Chu was on his body.


    A figure fell in this secret.


    The body gradually became solid, and it was the Emperor Tianyu who had not yet officially ascended the throne.


    when this figure appeared.


    The eyes of the man on the pillar looked like a beast.


    Looking at Emperor Tianyu, as if to swallow one.


    Emperor Tian Yu looked at each other with a calm expression.


    Raise your handprint.


    The light that locked the male iron chain disappeared and turned into ordinary iron.


    The man could only let out a hoarse throat, but it began to return to normal.


    "Di Ming, hand over the dragon seal of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, I can make you happy.


    Emperor Tianyu was the leader of the Sui Dynasty, the previous emperor.


    "What the hell, I know, who are you?"


    The voice of Di Tianming''s roar, who is in front of him.


    "I am your son, Di Yu!"


    Emperor Tianyu said, his voice was calm, and his face did not change much because of Di Tianming''s low roar.


    "If you don''t tell anyone, you can leave me with the Dynasty Seal here."


    Di Tian said loudly.


    He didn''t believe it, in front of him.


    "I want you to see who I am, who am I?"


    Emperor Yu gave a low drink.


    A halo appeared on his body, and a figure appeared in the halo.


    There is a palace behind this figure, and the palace shines brightly and shines brightly.


    Di Tianming stared at the figure and the palace behind him.


    The pillars of the palace are carved with golden dragons, mountains and rivers, streams, and dense forests.


    It looks like a map of mountains and rivers in one day.


    The figure stood in the center of the palace, and as the scene became more real, you could see the face of the figure.


    The face of the figure is very old, standing in this palace but showing a kind of majesty.


    .


    Face like crown jade, no temperament.


    "This!"


    Seeing the body, the face of the man on the column changed.


    Because this figure is somewhat similar to Di Yu''s appearance, but it is also completely similar.


    I am with my son, it is him, it is me. "


    In the sky of the sky, I was stunned.


    One''s voice rang in his ear.


    With the sound, Tianming was only pulled into a boundless world until his own soul.


    The former teenager''s model began to change.


    stalwart, god, indifference.


    Make him feel like he is being watched.


    "Tell the emperor where the dragon seal of the Sui Dynasty is located,


    A powerful voice spread in Di Tianming''s soul.


    The shocked Di Ming subconsciously replied: "The dragon seal is here.


    puff!


    At this time, the Ditian God was sober, biting on his tongue, spitting out blood,


    make yourself awake,


    The Dragon Seal of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, I will never give it to you!"


    A low, hoarse voice came out of Di Tianming''s mouth.


    Listen to Di Tianming''s words.


    Yu Dirong became gloomy and cold that day.


    , it seems that my torment is not enough!


    On the palm print of Emperor Tianyu, small snakes like black airflow appeared in the palm print, and these small snakes poured into the iron chain.


    Then quickly plunged into Ming''s body.


    Ah! Ah!


    This time, because there was no seal, the hoarse screams returned in the cave.


    Looking at the called Di Tianming, Tianjun said coldly, "I''m disappointed that you won''t die from such pain.


    "Maybe so. (The next page is more exciting!)


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign in and start quickly"!


    Chapter 2213 Emperor Sui Dynasty Dragon Seal Free read: https://,!


    ����Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    The domain name is changed to: Please favorite!


    The pain can help you clear your mind


    Wan Yujun disappeared.


    When it comes out again.


    After coming to a palace.


    When he appeared, the Taoist body appeared in front of a man in black with a warm face, but his body exuded a strong slaughter aura.


    "Have you found Long Suo?"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "My lord, we have searched the entire palace several times, but haven''t found it yet."


    "Lord, please punish!"


    The man in black spoke, half-kneeling.


    "It''s not surprising, Di Tianming is also very stubborn. After suffering for so long, the illusion that we can get rid of, we can''t find a dragon, it''s normal!"


    "It''s the emperor that after a while, the ceremony will be completed. If there is no dragon seal, the emperor will not be able to extract the emperor''s dynasty dragon."


    The man in black said in a low voice.


    "Although Di Tianming got rid of my illusion just now, he still said something before."


    "He said the seal was in..."


    "I didn''t say it later, but I can be willing to stay in this imperial city, and return to the people or places I know.


    "If it is on the ground, you should have found it after so long, so it should be in the hands of people."


    "What happened to the other sons in the imperial city recently!"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "The prince has changed. Since the Lord announced his enthronement as king, the other princes are all in their respective mansions, no."


    "My subordinates immediately investigate the residences of all princes."


    Humanity in black.


    Emperor Tianyu nodded.


    There is only one way now.


    The man in black bowed and exited.


    Emperor Tianyu was heading towards a palace somewhere.


    at this time!


    in the imperial city


    In the palace of a luxurious mansion, a man and woman with outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament are sitting and dancing in the palace.


    In the front, a woman was holding the harp in front of her, and the sound was played on the harp.


    Soon.


    Then the woman''s slender fingers stopped plucking the strings.


    "Go down!"


    cool female voice,


    After the men and women in the house bowed and saluted, they exited the hall.


    In the hall, it became quiet for a while.


    The woman put her hands in her hands and stood up, her face was soft and beautiful, and her body felt like she was out of the dust.


    "Father, what do you mean by Xitu?"


    "What the **** happened to you?"


    The woman muttered.


    This girl is the youngest princess of the Sui Dynasty.


    Some time ago, while sorting out in the library of the mansion, I suddenly received the Dragon Seal of the Emperor Sui Dynasty. Her father heard that she wanted to tell anyone that the Dragon Seal was in her.


    Brother Huang, in a few days, he will become the emperor of the new emperor dynasty. Those who do not have a seal will accumulate pulse during several epochs of the emperor and Sui dynasty.


    Speaking of which, he frowned slightly.


    Sudden!


    She felt a pain in her heart and trembled a little.


    "Since my father was born, I have always had a feeling in my heart, and this feeling comes from a bit of nowhere!"


    After the woman said it, she walked into the hall.


    Inside the apse.


    An old man in a palace suit looked into Mingyan, saw the pained look on the other party''s face, and said without worry: "Princess, your heart hurts, you have appeared again!


    See "From the beginning of capture" to the fastest new browser to view it in China.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign in and start quickly"!


    Chapter 2213 Emperor Sui Dynasty Dragon Seal Free read: https://,!


    ����Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    The domain name is changed to: Please favorite!


    "Yes, there is no reason to find out."


    "My body is full of qi and blood, and the flow of meridians in my body is also questionable."


    "If I was plotted against me, I would have some insight based on my divine sense in the early stage of the Dao Realm."


    "If you notice it, the person who shoots me must be less powerful than me, and there is no dark side to me at all."


    Ming Yan said softly.


    She looked at the woman beside her and said, "I''m flirting with you, how is your investigation?"


    Hearing Ming Yan''s words, the old woman''s palms were knotted, and a print appeared on them.


    "Princess, I heard that the emperor is sending someone to look for Longxi, and he has already rummaged through the entire palace."


    said the old woman next to her.


    When he said that, his brows were still tight: "This is an investigator, the old slave knows, and it seems that he has never appeared in the first prince."


    Hearing this, Di Ming moved his eyes.


    He stopped what the old woman was about to say.


    "Follow the secret room."


    Di Ming raised his hand, and a dark mouth appeared on the wall of the palace.


    The two entered.


    When they stepped into the entrance, a bright light appeared in the cave, and the two walked through one and appeared in an underground cave.


    There are a lot of musical instruments stacked here, and a piece of music, all of which are obviously old.


    "You mean, you haven''t seen the black man beside the emperor!"


    "How is my emperor?"


    Di Mingyan said.


    "The eldest prince has been in the palace all the time. Except for some of the power leaders who came here, the rest are in the palace. This is not like the eldest prince."


    "Or my emperor, knowing that the father emperor was killed, knowing that his physical strength is too weak, so he worked hard!"


    Di Mingyan said.


    "Master, the prince''s strength may be very terrifying!"


    "It''s not worse than the emperor, maybe even stronger."


    Madam said.


    "How is it possible, my imperial brother''s aptitude is not comparable to mine, and his strength may be stronger than that of the father."


    Di Mingyan said.


    "Princess, you haven''t been away from the princess recently, and you know the situation of the eldest prince!


    "Some time ago, the eldest prince got a chance, and this fate made the eldest prince advance by leaps and bounds, and he will soon step into the Dao realm."


    "Because of the improvement of the power of the first prince, the emperor only recognized the first prince as the emperor''s successor."


    When the old woman spoke, her eyes turned to Princess Mingyan of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Princess Mingyan herself is very obsessed with musical instruments. Either she devotes herself to studying ancient times in the temple, or she goes out to the emperor to find inspiration.


    If it was the Emperor Sui Dynasty, she should still be compiling the score.


    Ming Yan is talented and intelligent, and is very popular with the emperor of heaven.


    "Your thoughts, the birth of the royal father, can be related to my brother, it is very possible!"


    Di Mingyan shook her head.


    "Lord, all the other princes in the Imperial City are closing their doors and don''t ask questions, they''re actually avoiding the eldest prince!


    The woman opened her mouth.


    "Okay, I said, let''s go out first!"


    Di Mingyan waved to Lao Kai.


    After the old woman left.


    Di Yan frowned slightly.


    "Is it right, I should check it out, me!"


    When he spoke, Di Ming took a breath, and the painting scroll with the name on the wall in Fuqinzi was taken. Fine\\./Hua\\./Book\\./Ge\\./Hand\\./Machine\\./Version\\./No\\./Wrong\\./First\\./ send~~


    Then, in the palm of his hand, a musical rune appeared and poured into the scroll.


    In the circle of painting, a veiled woman with a veil on her face slowly walked out of the painting scroll.


    "Join the Lord!"


    The boy bowed to Di Mingyan and saluted.


    Di Mingyan pointed her finger at the woman''s forehead, and a ray of light melted into the woman''s forehead.


    After the daughter-in-law bowed again, she disappeared in the basement. . (The next page is more exciting!)


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign in and start quickly"!


    Chapter 2214 Emperor Mingyan''s temptation, escape and leave free read: https://,!


    ����Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    The domain name is changed to: Please favorite!


    Disappeared in women.


    Di Mingyan sat cross-legged in the secret room, her palms were imprinted, and the Tao was thrown in front of her.


    From the perspective of the projection, the woman is being opened first.


    The veiled woman soon arrived outside the palace.


    Looking at the prohibition of the palace, the woman entered the middle, but outside the palace, she was not stimulated.


    The woman walks through the corridor.


    Soon came to the center of the imperial palace.


    Emperor Yu, who was sitting in the imperial palace, was sitting on the throne, his eyes suddenly opened, his eyes looked outside the palace, and the eldest woman in a light veil was now inside the palace.


    Face changed.


    "Who dares to be my emperor''s palace!


    A sharp voice was sent from Emperor Tianyu''s mouth.


    "How can you become the lord of the Emperor Sui Dynasty without the Dragon Seal!"


    The woman in white said with a cold voice.


    When it came to a woman, Tiandijun stood up directly, and Yihan''s power fluctuated and pressed towards Fang.


    "It seems that you know where the dragon seal is, hand in the dragon seal, and this seat will let you go."


    When Tian Yu spoke, he came to the woman in white.


    He raised his palm and pressed Bai Yizi with his palm.


    The woman in white plays the piano in her hand.


    The picture began to change, and the Taoist body appeared behind him. These figures were like soldiers, attacking Emperor Tianyu, with a roar of killing in their mouths.


    "Le attack, it''s not easy, this power is too weak!"


    The emperor pushed his hand horizontally, and the figure that hit him turned into black under his palm.


    But time.


    Nine lotus dais appeared behind the Qin woman, and nine figures appeared on the lotus dais, caressing them in their hands.


    boom!


    For a moment, the huge voice was as powerful as it was, and the shop went towards the other side, Emperor Tianyu.


    Tian Yujun has a look.


    A black awn appeared in Zhou, and there was a touch of scarlet in his eyes.


    He raised his hands, clenched his fists tightly, and delivered nine punches in a row.


    Nine boxing shadows, pierced through the void, appeared on the nine lotus platform, and shattered the sound of the nine pianos and the lotus.


    The body of Fuqin''s clothes swayed.


    It seems to be blurred.


    "Not the body!"


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Tianyu''s face suddenly changed, he raised his hand, a suction force was generated, and he wanted to grab the blurred figure.


    !


    It was the figure that exploded directly and turned into a puff of smoke.


    Time!


    In the inner room, the painting in front of Di Mingyan disappeared.


    Pfft, blood spit out from my mouth This is not my emperor!"


    Ming Yan changed, and with a wave of her hand, all the secret items were put away.


    Then the foot of the array.


    When the magic circle appeared, the whole person disappeared quickly, when she disappeared.


    Long!


    A figure rushed into the main palace and came to the secret room.


    But I didn''t see Di Mingyan''s figure.


    "Teleportation Array!


    The face of the visitor changed, the palm sucked, and a stream of air formed in his hand, and then a black worm body appeared in his palm, and the worm body screamed at a party.


    To see the latest update of "Check-in, Catch and Open", please browse -- go see.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign in and start quickly"!


    Chapter 2214 Emperor Mingyan''s temptation, escape and leave free read: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 2214： Di Mingyans temptation, escape and leave

    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    The domain name is changed to: Please favorite!


    "Yes, I can''t find out the reason at all."


    "My own qi and blood are full, and there is no problem with the energy flow of my body''s meridians.


    "If I was plotted against me, I should have noticed it with my divine sense at the beginning of the Dao Realm."


    "If you don''t notice it, the person who shoots me is probably not as strong as me, and there is no plot against me at all.


    softly.


    Let her look at the woman beside her and say, "How are you investigating the matter that I asked you to adjust?"


    Hearing the emperor, the old woman''s palm formed a seal, and a seal appeared beside them.


    "Princess, I found out that the eldest prince has a decent person named Long Xi, who has passed through the entire emperor."


    The old woman beside her said.


    When he spoke, his brows were still wrinkled: "That transfer person, the old slave knows, it seems that the eldest son has never appeared before."


    Words, Emperor Ming moved.


    She raised her hand to say what she wanted to say.


    "I''m secret.


    Di Yan lifted it, and on the wall of the palace, a black hole appeared.


    The two stepped into it.


    When he stepped into the entrance of the cave, a bright light appeared inside. The two of them walked for a while, and they were now in an underground cave.


    There are a lot of musical instruments stacked here, as well as some musical scores, which are very old.


    "You are, the man in black beside my brother, you haven''t seen it before!"


    "My brother is in love with him?


    Ming Yan said.


    "The eldest prince has been in the emperor''s midst all this day, except to see some of the power leaders who came here, others are practicing in the palace, which is a bit too like the style of the eldest prince.


    "Perhaps my brother, Father Dao was killed, he knew his strength was weak, so he worked so hard!"


    Ming Yan said.


    "Princess, Da Zili may be scary!"


    "It''s not even better than the emperor, maybe even stronger."


    The woman said in a low voice.


    "Why, my brother''s aptitude is better than mine, and his strength is stronger than that of the emperor."


    Di Mingdao.


    "Princess, I haven''t left the main mansion recently, I don''t know the situation of the eldest son!"


    "Some time ago, the eldest prince got a fate, and this opportunity made the eldest prince advance by leaps and bounds, and soon stepped into the peak of the Dao realm."


    "Because of the promotion of Zi Shi, the emperor officially recognized the eldest prince as the successor of the emperor. No\\./wrong\\./more\\./new `.w`.a`.p`.j`.h` .s`.s`.d`.c`.o`.m"


    When the old woman spoke, she looked at Princess Mingyan of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    The master of the Ming Dynasty was very obsessed with musical instruments. He was not immersed in the study of ancient times in the temple, but went out of the imperial city to search for spirits, and he did not care about the affairs of the Sui Dynasty at all.


    If the emperor of the imperial dynasty was not born, it should still be Lile.


    Princess Mingyan is very clever, and she is very pleased with the emperor.


    "What do you mean, the birth of the royal father, he can have something to do with my brother, this is amazing!


    Timing shook the road.


    "Princess, now the other princes in the imperial city are closed to their questions, they should be avoiding the eldest son!


    The old man said.


    "Okay, I see, you go out first!


    Ming Yan waved the old woman away.


    After the old woman left.


    Di Mingyan nodded slightly.


    "Whether it''s right or not, I should check it out, me!


    When she was speaking, Ming Yan sucked in the palm of her hand, and the painting of a woman playing the qin hanging on the wall sucked in her hand.


    And in her palm, musical runes appeared one after another, pouring into it.


    The rays of light flickered in the middle, and then a veiled woman with a long qin on her face slowly walked out of the picture scroll.


    "See the Lord!"


    The woman bowed to Mingyan.


    Di Mingyan pointed her finger at the woman''s forehead and melted into the woman''s forehead.


    After the woman walked again, she disappeared in the next secret. . (The next page is more exciting!)


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign in and start quickly"!


    Chapter 2214 Emperor Mingyan''s temptation, escape and leave free read: https://,!


    ����Warm reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    The domain name is changed to: Please favorite!


    when the woman disappeared.


    Di Ming sat cross-legged in the room, his palms formed a seal, and a shadow appeared in front of him.


    The projection''s vision is exactly the name given earlier.


    The veiled woman is out now.


    Looking at the ban outside the palace, the woman went straight into it, but the palace formation was not inspired.


    The woman walks through the corridor.


    Soon came to the center of the imperial palace.


    Emperor Yu, who was in the emperor, sat on the seat, his eyes opened sharply, his eyes looked at the palace, and he saw a woman wearing a veil and holding a long appearance in the palace.


    The complexion changed.


    "Who dares to break into my Sui Emperor Palace!"


    A sharp voice came out of Emperor Tianyu''s mouth.


    "How can you become the emperor of the Emperor Sui Dynasty without the Dragon Seal!"


    Bai Yizi said in a clear voice.


    Hearing Bai Yi''s words, Tian Yujun got up directly, and a vast force fluctuated and pressed him.


    "Come, you know where the dragon seal is, hand over the dragon seal and put it on the seat."


    When Emperor Tianyu spoke, the figure appeared in front of the woman in white.


    The palm was raised, and one palm pressed the clothed woman.


    Clothes in the hands of a woman.


    The screen behind him changed, and Dao Dao body appeared behind him. These figures were like soldiers, attacking Emperor Tianyu, and their mouths were even more roaring.


    "The attack of joy is not easy, this power is too weak!"


    Yu Jun pushed his hand horizontally, and the figures that were impacted by him instantly vanished under his palm.


    But wait.


    The Qin woman came out of the Nine Lotus Platform, and the nine figures on the Lotus Platform appeared and stroked.


    boom!


    At this moment, the huge sound of the piano is like the power of the sky, overwhelming the sky.


    Tian Dijun condensed.


    There was a ray of light on his body, and his eyes were red.


    He raised his palms, clenched his fists tightly, and punched nine punches in a row.


    Nine fist shadows, penetrating the void, appeared on the nine lotus platforms, punching the sound of the nine pianos and the lotus.


    The caressed white woman''s body swayed.


    It seems to melt.


    "Not the body!"


    Seeing the shape, Tian Yujun''s face suddenly changed, he lifted it up, and a suction force was generated, trying to hold the blurred figure.


    Bang!


    But the shadow took over and turned into a wisp of blue smoke.


    at this time!


    In the inner room, the picture of Di Mingyan''s eyes disappeared.


    Pfft, a mouthful of blood spit out from her mouth.


    "This man is not my royal brother!"


    Di Ming''s face changed with a wave of his palm, everything in the secret room was put away.


    Then a magic circle appeared under her feet.


    The magic circle came out, and the whole person disappeared quickly, when she disappeared.


    Boom!


    They rushed into the princess palace and came to the secret place.


    Did not see Di Mingyan''s figure.


    "Send the array!"


    The visitor''s complexion changed, he sucked in his hand, and the air flow formed in his hand, and then a black worm body appeared from his palm, and the worm body screamed towards one.


    See the sign-in from the quick start, the fastest new, please enter it in the browser -- go to Jingshuge to check.


    To provide you with the fastest update of "Sign in and start quickly"!


    Chapter 2214 Emperor Mingyan''s temptation, escape and leave free read: https://,!


    ����

 Chapter 2215： Chaos era, the emperor of music

    Latest URL:


    "Out of town!"


    The visitor''s expression condensed, and his figure flew out of the city.


    in the palace.


    Emperor Tianyu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect the humble Emperor Mingyan to have such ability. It seems that the dragon seal is in the opponent''s hands."


    When destroying the figure of the woman in white.


    Emperor Tianyu felt that the source of this power was in Emperor Mingyan''s palace.


    So immediately send someone to investigate.


    But as soon as the person arrived, Di Mingyan teleported out of the imperial city.


    "But can you escape?"


    Emperor Tianyu said coldly.


    outside the imperial city.


    Di Mingyan''s figure emerged, glanced in the direction of the imperial city, frowned, and was about to leave.


    But suddenly I heard the sound of insects, my pupils suddenly locked, and a bronze mirror appeared in my hand,


    A music pattern in the palm of the hand poured into the bronze mirror, and the light inside the bronze mirror flickered, and a giant of 10,000 zhang appeared. Descending with the sound of drums.


    Boom!


    One after another huge thunder and lightning appeared in the bronze mirror and fell.


    The momentum is very strong.


    Except for the bronze mirror, there was no sound.


    Di Mingyan sacrificed the bronze mirror in his hand and directly merged into the void.


    When she finished doing this, a figure galloped from the void.


    "You didn''t leave, did you feel that you couldn''t escape?"


    A man in black appeared, and he looked at Di Mingyan and said.


    "I really want to know, who is my imperial brother?"


    Di Mingyan looked at the man in black in front of him.


    "The emperor, the emperor, hand over the dragon seal and leave you to take it to see the emperor."


    The man in black speaks very simply.


    While speaking, a strong qi and blood appeared all over the man in black, and the qi and blood swayed into the void.


    A blood dragon smashed Di Mingyan on top of his fist.


    Di Mingyan frowned when she saw this, a wave of air appeared all over her body, and then an invisible wave flowed in her fingers.


    These fluctuations appeared, triggering a path of music runes. Like the spiritual thread of heaven and earth, it appeared in the void and wrapped around the blood dragon.


    The blood dragon roared, and the breath shook, shattering the rune.


    These runes melt into the void.


    The blood dragon continued to attack Di Mingyan.


    A pair of transparent wings appeared behind Di Mingyan, the wings spread out, and the figure escaped the attack of the blood dragon.


    "Princess Mingyan, you should show some skills!"


    The person snorted coldly.


    Raising his hand and holding it in the void, a blood-colored long sword appeared in the void. After the blood-colored long sword appeared, a blood-colored long dragon emerged behind him.


    boom!


    The long sword was cut out, and a **** meteor attacked Di Mingyan.


    The long dragon behind him stretched out his palm and grabbed Di Mingyan.


    He would not underestimate Di Mingyan, how could it be easy to test the emperor.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a ray of light appeared on the ground.


    Above the rays of light, two giants walked out of it, one of them was a giant, and the other was grabbing at the blood-colored dragon.


    Another giant in the hand of the giant stick toward the long sword bombarded away.


    During the bombardment, a huge thunder and lightning rumbled out in the sky.


    Seeing this change, the visitor was startled.


    The blood dragon was caught by the huge palm and was crushed.


    The long sword collided with the giant stick, making a roaring explosion, and the whole body was shrouded in lightning.


    "The Movement of Thunder!"


    At this moment, standing in the void, Di Mingyan drank lowly, and the runes kept appearing in his hands.


    rumbling,


    The person shrouded in thunder and lightning began to shake the mountain, and a giant rose from the ground.


    There was a giant drum in front of them, and lightning flashed on the drum skin.


    "Kill you first!"


    Di Mingyan gave a low drink.


    Boom!


    The giants surrounding the people beat the drums at the same time, rumbling, and the sound of drums came out, the drums sounded, and the thunder and lightning came out.


    All poured out towards the person who came.


    "Take thunder with joy!"


    In the palace, Emperor Tianyu frowned slightly when he looked at this situation.


    The mind seems to be recalling, what kind of force this is.


    Then, a black puppet appeared in his hand, and cracks appeared on the puppet.


    "This puppet can''t withstand such lightning!"


    "Looks like I''m going to go there in person!"


    Emperor Tianyu secretly said in his heart.


    The figure disappeared, and when it reappeared, the person was already in the area shrouded in thunder.


    "sharp!"


    "I don''t know what kind of opportunity my sister got!"


    Emperor Tianyu didn''t make a move, and then waited for the thunder to fall.


    Click!


    The black puppet in his hand shattered,


    The thunder in front of him also began to slowly disappear.


    It''s just those huge figures, still standing in the void, staring at Emperor Tianyu.


    "You are not my brother, who are you?"


    Di Mingyan looked at Emperor Tianyu who appeared and said.


    "You shouldn''t be Emperor Mingyan either, hand over the dragon seal of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, and we will not interfere with each other."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "I''m the princess of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, I didn''t get the same chance as you!"


    Di Mingyan said coldly.


    "If you didn''t get the chance, how could you have such strength?"


    Emperor Tianyu said coldly.


    "Isn''t it inheritance?"


    "I can''t tell you, my master is in the era of chaos, Emperor Tianle, but I inherited his kingdom of happiness!"


    Di Mingyan said.


    "And the dragon seal is here with me but you can''t get it."


    Di Mingyan said that Longxi was there.


    "The country of joy, it seems that your master should be the powerhouse of the upper Heavenly Venerate, but that''s not you!"


    "I''ll take you down today and find the dragon seal."


    Emperor Tianyu said coldly.


    Between the words, the palm was raised, and a towering figure appeared, shrouded directly towards the huge figure.


    Boom!


    The palm falls.


    Those huge figures, under his palm, those giants disappeared like wind and sand.


    Even the figure of Di Mingyan standing in the central area disappeared.


    Finally, a broken bronze mirror is left on the ground.


    "Good trick, even I was deceived."


    "Era of Chaos, the Great Emperor of Music!"


    Emperor Tianyu looked gloomy.


    "The day you ascend the throne is the day I come!"


    At this time, a residual voice echoed in the void.


    The face of Emperor Tianyu became gloomy: "I really want to see your methods."


    Turn around and leave.


    Return to the palace.


    Came to the cave again.


    "Di Tianming, it turns out that you put the dragon seal on Di Mingyan''s body, which is really a good trick."


    Emperor Tianyu looked at Di Tianming with a distorted face.


    "My daughter''s inheritance is not ordinary, she will avenge me."


    Although Di Tianming''s face was distorted, when he heard the words of Emperor Tianyu, a smile appeared on his distorted face.


    "Revenge, I will reunite your father and daughter!"


    Emperor Tianyu snorted coldly.


    The palm was raised, and a palm hit the body of Emperor Tianming.


    Bang!


    The body turned into a piece of flesh and was swallowed up by the surrounding iron chains.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2216： Emperors 3 surnames, passed down from the mother river

    Latest URL:


    Knowing where the dragon seal is, then there is no need to keep this emperor Tianming.


    With a wave of his palm, the huge copper pillars around him disappeared.


    The figure then appeared on the huge seat of the palace and pondered.


    at this time


    In an endless void, a vortex appeared, and a beautiful woman emerged from the vortex, with a sad look on her face.


    This woman came out of Emperor Mingyan from the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    She looked at the void in front of her.


    The palm was raised, and a jade pendant appeared.


    Then one after another rune appeared on the jade pendant, and the jade pendant immediately sent out a pattern of music spreading around.


    Originally in the quiet void.


    A palace appeared.


    The palace was dilapidated, but it exuded a huge fluctuation of power.


    Seeing the palace, Di Mingyan''s face showed joy, holding the jade pendant and walking towards the palace,


    Inside the ruined palace.


    A figure is sitting in the center of the palace.


    The figure''s face is very young, but his body is constantly flashing with musical symbols. Every musical symbol can make the world change color. So many musical symbols are connected, and there is an aura that sweeps the world.


    After Di Mingyan walked into the palace.


    The figure sitting cross-legged slowly opened his eyes, his eyes opened, his eyes opened like the sun, moon, and stars.


    Revealed a vicissitudes of life.


    "I have seen Master." Di Mingyan said.


    "What happened?" said the humane who opened his eyes.


    "There is a problem in the dynasty where Tu''er lives. Someone has occupied my emperor Sui Dynasty."


    Di Mingyan will encounter the situation and inform the person in front of her.


    "The other party should come for the dragon veins accumulated by your Emperor Sui Dynasty. The dragon veins cultivate the emperor''s power and should be a member of the emperor''s family."


    "Just don''t know which surname of the Di family?"


    When the young man spoke, he stood up and said, "I''ll accompany you back and watch someone attack my disciple''s family."


    "Thank you, Master, but Master, the Emperor''s family you mentioned, my surname is also the Emperor, are you talking about my ancestors!"


    Di Mingyan asked in confusion.


    "Unlike your family, your family is surnamed Emperor, but it has not been given the Emperor''s surname."


    "The people of the emperor family I am talking about are the three major families who were given the emperor''s surname during the Chaos Era, namely Yao, Shun and Yu."


    "You know what kind of practice he uses."


    The young man asked again.


    "I don''t know the specific exercises!"


    Di Mingyan shook her head.


    "It''s okay, we''ll know when we arrive!"


    The young man said softly.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the young man finished speaking, he left here with Di Mingyan.


    After he left, the broken palace disappeared into the void again.


    Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    within the city,


    Su Hao found a restaurant here and ordered some side dishes, ready to hear the news of the Sui Dynasty.


    "Did you know? Princess Mingyan entered the palace yesterday and stole the dragon seal of the Emperor Sui Dynasty. Emperor Tianyu came down to track down Princess Mingyan''s whereabouts."


    Someone spoke.


    "How can this Princess Mingyan get the Dragon Seal from the emperor? It''s a little unlikely?"


    Someone retorted.


    "It''s impossible, the emperor Tianming liked Princess Mingyan very much before, and the new emperor also loves Princess Mingyan very much. Princess Mingyan has every chance to steal the dragon seal."


    said the person next to him.


    "However, Princess Mingyan was hidden deep enough. The commander beside the emperor was summoned by Princess Mingyan and the giant was directly bombarded and killed."


    "Yesterday, the overwhelming thunder outside the city was the work of Princess Mingyan."


    One said in amazement.


    "Yeah, in the morning, I even went to sense Yu Wei."


    "Almost shattered my soul, it''s terrifying!"


    "Do you explain that Princess Yan will return when Her Royal Highness is enthroned?"


    The person who finished speaking said softly.


    "This may be the case. If Princess Mingyan hadn''t made this preparation, she probably wouldn''t have taken the dragon seal away."


    "Although our Emperor Sui Dynasty has nothing, the emperor must have a dragon seal to ascend the throne, but after so many years, every emperor has been in charge of the dragon seal."


    One person said in a lower voice.


    Today, overnight, the situation in the imperial city has changed.


    It is better to be careful when discussing,


    Su Hao, who was eating, was a little shocked when he heard these messages, and looked at Black and White Jue.


    Black and white absolutely separated a clone and went to investigate.


    in a while.


    Black and white must understand what happened yesterday.


    All the news he will get passed into Su Hao''s mind.


    "This is interesting, Emperor Yu looks like he is going to be killed today."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "Lord, I''m afraid this ceremony will not be peaceful?"


    Black and white beside Su Hao.


    "If it''s not calm, we have a chance to make a move!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice


    This Imperial City is not easy, Su Hao directly signed in here.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a thunder character text, which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    "Randomly gave a thunder character text?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the function of this reward.


    Just looked at the introduction.


    After the thunder character is integrated into the body, it can accept half of the lightning power attack,


    In other words, if the opponent used the lightning power to attack Su Hao, then only half of the damage Su Hao''s body would receive, the other half would be accepted by the lightning rune.


    "It''s great!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    When Su Hao nodded a luxurious chariot walked down the street from the restaurant.


    Pedestrians on both sides of the street avoided one after another, and when this luxurious chariot ran into him, he would not be able to pay it back.


    "The word "jade" is written on the chariot, and it should be someone from the Yu family in Yuhuang Mountain!"


    "Lord, why don''t I go check it out."


    Black and white absolute sound transmission.


    Su Hao nodded and finally looked at the carriage unconsciously, but at this time the curtain of the carriage was blown open by the breeze.


    It showed a face that made Su Hao frown.


    Because this face is actually similar to Murong Mingyue, one of Su Hao''s three current wives.


    "How can it be so similar?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    He was going to wait for Hei Jue to investigate the news before taking a look.


    after this chariot


    Some people appeared one after another, all of whom received invitations to participate in the enthronement of the new king of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Some people looked at these people and talked.


    It also gave Su Hao a general understanding of these people.


    "Do you know? I got a piece of news that there is a peerless treasure in the mother river extending from the Anti-God Sea."


    One person spoke.


    "Treasure, isn''t the mother river illusory? How can there be treasure?"


    "Unreal, you didn''t see the extended mother river when you first saw it,"


    "The mother river is now a real entity, and many Taoist experts went in to investigate, but the people who investigated are basically dead."


    "There are treasures in this mother river, and some people who haven''t died spread it out."


    "Brother, I have a picture book of Mother River here. Maybe you can know where the treasure is from the picture book!"


    "As long as 10 high-grade immortal essence stones, I don''t know if you want it?"


    The person who spoke earlier changed his tone and began to sell.


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2216： Emperor Sui Emperor City, pay attention to the mother river

    "Mother River, extending to the central area?"


    Su Hao was a little surprised in his heart. When he was going against the Divine Sea, he saw the Mother River extending, but he didn''t expect it to extend to the central area.


    Moreover, the previously illusory Mother River turned into a real entity after entering the central area.


    "There must be something in this mother river, but I don''t know what it is?"


    Su Hao thought to himself, and then waved to the man who was selling the album of Mother River.


    man


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2217： Green Luan Giant Shadow, Su Haos Killing Intent

    "When the disciple was approaching the mother river, he sensed a danger, and let Lefu form an incarnation to approach, but the energy of Lefu disappeared shortly after entering."


    Beside him, Di Mingyan said.


    "Could it be that this mother river is absorbing power, it is really like rumors from the outside world, what treasure is the mother river bred?


    "Looks like I''m going to have a look." Emperor Lezhi said.


    The two then walked out the door,


    when he walked out the door.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2218： Incognito "Kan" name, the first name of the devil.

    "Qingluan, the third giant of Yushendu, showed up, along with Mrs. Beggar, it''s the emperor, let''s go and see what''s going on there!"


    Su Hao said.


    The three quickly moved towards the location of the mother river.


    At this time, the mother river was still exuding bright light, attracting many people to come. ,


    "Could it be that the treasure in the mother river is going to be born?"


    Seeing this situation, some people couldn''t help but say.


    "There are treasures, I am afraid they are not with us.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2219： Invincible palm, shocking 1 enemy

    The two forces collided. The fist shattered the long knife directly.


    Seeing this, Emperor Le''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Raising his hand, Di Mingyan was sent aside by him.


    He looked at Le Di with serious eyes.


    At this time, Emperor Tianyu exuded a mighty tyrant.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    In Qingluan not far away, seeing Emperor Tianyu at this time, his heart palpitated and he exclaimed in admiration.


    On this day, Emperor Yu could have


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2220： Strong suppression, subjugation, the origin of the mother river

    The palm falls.


    Like stars covering the sky, Master Qingluan raised his hand and was suppressed.


    Emperor Le and Emperor Tianyu both looked vigilant, especially Emperor Yu that day, his heart throbbed.


    The other party took action to suppress Master Qingluan.


    Master Qingluan came with him, so the person who appeared might attack him.


    Looking at Emperor Le, he found that the other party was also horrified, knowing that the person who came was not the other party''s.


    "Who is it, how can he have such terrifying strength?"


    Emperor Tianyu thought so in his heart.


    On Le Di''s side, he also had the same idea in his heart.


    Of course, he was somewhat calm in his heart. After all, the other party took action to suppress Master Qingluan. It was estimated that he had hatred with Master Qingluan, or with Emperor Tianyu.


    boom!


    Just when the two of them turned their minds.


    Above their heads, a figure appeared.


    The two looked up and saw a figure with a normal appearance, but when they saw each other for the first time, they felt an incomparable aura.


    They themselves are the strongest among the upper Heavenly Venerates.


    But when you see the other party, you know that you are facing the other party, and there is no possibility of life.


    This person is standing there.


    They seem to see this world.


    "You should know some information about this mother river, then let you work for me!"


    When they heard the figure, the expressions of the two changed greatly.


    "escape!"


    That day, a black star power appeared around Yu Dijun''s body, and this power was overwhelming and overwhelming.


    But it is not used to kill the enemy, but to escape.


    The same is true of Ledi on the other side.


    The body is also flickering with runes. The sun, moon, stars, ancient trees, and Cangshan appear in these runes, and the breath is equally astonishing.


    It''s just that the same is running away, rather than finding someone who appears to fight.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, some people were horrified, they did not expect such a situation.


    Especially that Emperor Mingyan, her eyes were wide open, she did not expect that her master would do her best to escape just after hearing what the other party said.


    "These people are quite perceptive and know that they are not opponents."


    In the dark place, Su Hao''s eyes remained unchanged.


    Now that Gu Chensha''s strength is even further, I don''t know who can resist.


    The two fled separately.


    But a vision appeared in the void.


    Two vortices appeared, and the vortices appeared and devoured them towards them.


    "Dark Emperor Heart Fist!"


    Emperor Tianyu roared and punched the vortex that enveloped him.


    When he punched out, the world shook, but he couldn''t break the vortex that enveloped him, and the huge vortex directly wrapped him in it.


    Then there was no breath.


    Over there, the sun, moon, and stars around Emperor Le''s body turned into a gray slaughtering sword qi, and the sword qi formed a torrent that blasted towards the vortex.


    Sword Qi is swallowed


    "senior!"


    Emperor Le made a sound, but before he finished speaking, he was also swallowed.


    For a while, the world became silent.


    Everyone turned to look at the person who appeared, wanting to see who the other party was, but when they looked at the person who appeared earlier.


    But found that the previous person has disappeared.


    As if it never happened.


    Di Mingyan looked at this thought and did not turn around for a while.


    Master was taken away like this, whether it is dead or alive is unknown.


    How to do this?


    Suddenly, her mind changed.


    Shizun was taken away, and Emperor Yu was taken away that day. She can now return to the Emperor Sui Dynasty and use the dragon seal in her hand to absorb the dragon fortune gathered by the Emperor Sui Dynasty during several epochs.


    "If I absorb those dragon luck, my strength will skyrocket!"


    Di Mingyan had such an idea in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, without turning his head, he headed directly towards the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    She has the Dragon Seal of the Emperor Sui Dynasty in her hand, which is the center that controls the imperial palace of the Emperor Sui Dynasty. With this Dragon Seal, she can enter the palace.


    Find Dragon Luck, devour it, and then you can become a generation of empress.


    "My lord, Di Mingyan is heading in the direction of the Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    Black and white told Su Hao next to him.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s enter the immovable Hades City!"


    Su Hao and Heihe Jue disappeared.


    Do not move in Pluto Castle


    Emperor Tianyu and Emperor Le stood in a palace.


    In front of them, Gu Chensha stood with his hands behind his back.


    "Senior, junior doesn''t seem to have offended you!"


    Emperor Tianyu saluted Gu Chensha and said.


    Although the other party looks young, this is the world of martial arts, not the world of looks.


    "Senior, this junior doesn''t seem to have offended you."


    Le Di hurriedly said.


    When they finished speaking, Gu Chensha turned around, raised his palm, and landed on the top of Emperor Tianyu''s head, and a stream of energy poured into the opponent''s head from his palm.


    what!


    Emperor Tianyu let out a scream, and rolled on the ground holding his head.


    "senior!"


    What Emperor Le wanted to ask, Gu Chensha raised his hand again, his palm fell on his head, and he hugged his head and screamed like Emperor Tianyu.


    After a while.


    The two stood panting in front of Gu Chensha.


    "I''ve seen adults!"


    The two bowed and saluted.


    "The Lord of the City is here!"


    While they were saluting, Su Hao appeared in the palace.


    When the two saw Su Hao, their eyes were stunned. They didn''t expect that there was someone behind Gu Chensha.


    It''s just that this person''s strength is average.


    In their eyes, it belongs to the feeling of being pinched to death.


    "I have seen the city master!"


    Gu Chensha saluted Su Hao.


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Vice City Lord Gu, why is Master Qingluan not here?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and asked that Master Qingluan was enclosed in the dimensional space by me. If the city master wants to see her, I can bring her. "


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Being not!"


    Su Hao waved his hand and then looked at Emperor Tianyu and Emperor Le.


    "I have seen the mayor!"


    Although they didn''t know who Su Hao was, they were subdued by Gu Chensha, and Gu Chensha called each other''s city lord.


    Then they also need to salute Su Hao.


    "These two people should know some information about the mother river, so they are directly controlled and subdued."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Tell me about the mother river!"


    Su Hao looked at the two and said.


    "City Lord, the news of the mother river, I read it in the ancient books. The rumors appeared in the late Chaos Era. After it appeared, it absorbed half of the power of the heaven and the earth in the Chaos Era, so that half of the Chaos Era collapsed directly in the late Chaos Era."


    "After the Chaos Era disappears, the mother river disappears,"


    "During the last epoch, it appeared in the Divine Sea of ??Gods in the Extreme Heaven World, but it was illusory and had no entity!"


    Le Di opened his mouth.


    He didn''t know how much Emperor Tianyu knew, so he first said what he knew.


    "Late Chaos Era?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly and looked at Emperor Tianyu.


    "City Lord, although this Mother River appeared in the late Chaos Era, it should have appeared in the early Chaos Era, but at that time this Mother River was just an ordinary Tianhe, hanging in the sky."


    "In the middle of the Chaos Era, when the Chaos Race and the Gods and Demons fought against each other, the Tianhe was shattered."


    "When the Tianhe was shattered, it turned into water droplets. These water droplets did not disappear, but absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, expanded to form a stream, and finally gathered together to form an endless Tianhe!"


    Emperor Tianyu said.

 Chapter 2221： Chaos and secrets, ancient dust and sand, searching for things

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , If the content is garbled, typo, and word order is disordered, please exit reading mode or free reading mode and it will be normal.


    I heard Emperor Tianyu say so.


    Su Hao was a little surprised, he didn''t expect this mother river to be an ordinary Tianhe.


    "Ordinary Tianhe, even if it evolves, it won''t become like this? There should be something in it!"


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Tianyu and said.


    "Yes, when the Tianhe was shattered, the two masters who fought against each other before were buried in this Tianhe at the same time because of the full outburst."


    "There are rumors that Tianhe absorbed the souls of the two people, and then carried out such a transformation!"


    "The specific situation is not very clear on the subordinate''s side. When the subordinate was in the middle and late Chaos Era, he buried himself!"


    Emperor Tianyu replied.


    "Self-burial? Aren''t you soul-possessed? Why isn''t this body your real body?"


    Su Hao asked involuntarily.


    "My lord, this is my body, my body disappeared in the battle, and I buried my soul!"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "Bury your soul?"


    It was the first time that Su Hao heard such a thing, but he didn''t ask any further, instead he said, "What is the thing in Mother Hanoi?"


    "A kind of energy body generated by the mother Hanoi absorbing external forces. These energy bodies can repair Tianzun''s body and improve Tianzun''s cultivation."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "Recovering Tianzun''s body can also improve Tianzun''s cultivation."


    Hearing this, Su Hao was shocked.


    This is no simple treasure.


    "There is a picture here, the real scroll of the mother river, which was transformed by the emperor of the Kan family at that time!"


    When Emperor Tianyu was talking, a painting appeared in his hand.


    The picture scroll opens directly after it flies out.


    "The dots in this picture are where the energy body of the mother river appears. The brighter it is, the greater the power in the energy body."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    Su Hao raised his hand and sucked the scroll into his hand. His eyes looked through the scroll, as if he saw the mother river instantly.


    Also saw the mother Hanoi energy body situation.


    Among them, there are energy bodies in several places, with bright stars.


    "Lord, I''m going to bring back those radiant radiant energy bodies."


    After speaking, Gu Chensha''s figure disappeared into the palace.


    "Sir, Mother River?"


    At this time, Emperor Le opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Gu Chensha had disappeared.


    "Did you have something to say just now?"


    "What about the mother river?"


    Su Chen looked at Le Di and said.


    "The periphery of the mother river is just some swallowing power. As long as you avoid these swallowing forces, you can enter the mother river, but after entering the mother river, there will be countless vortexes. If you accidentally fall into the vortex, you will be killed by the mother river. The river was imprisoned and eventually assimilated by the mother river and became part of the mother river."


    Le Di opened his mouth.


    Su Hao looked at Emperor Tianyu.


    Emperor Tianyu frowned: "City Lord, in the memory of his subordinates, Tianhe has no such ability."


    "My lord, this is what this subordinate saw in an ancient book. I don''t know if it is a subordinate."


    "Try it first!"


    Su Hao said.


    For people like Gu Chensha, the perception of danger is unmatched by others.


    He could sense the danger in the mother river.


    "Emperor Tianyu, what was your status during the Chaos Era?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Just now he mentioned Emperor Zun of the Kan family.


    This day, Emperor Yu''s identity should not be simple in the Chaos Era.


    "Lord City Lord, I am the emperor of the Kan family of the four emperors during the Chaos Era.


    "Why do the ancient books only record the three emperor families?"


    Le Di, who was beside him, said.


    He had heard the other party talk about incognito before, but he didn''t know the specifics, so he asked this question.


    "The matter of the Chaos Era, the emperors, the chaos, the gods and demons, rule this world, the emperors rule the human beings, are the co-lords of the human race, occupy the ground!"

 Chapter 2222： Emperor Sui Dynasty dragon veins, competition

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , If you encounter garbled characters and typos in the content, please exit the reading mode or the free reading mode and it will be normal.


    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2222 Emperor Sui Dynasty Dragon Vein, scramble


    The mother river roars and filial piety, and the boundless waves crash like waves.


    And it also turned into a giant dragon, attacking the huge figure.


    Phantom standing.


    Although it is a phantom, when the dragon rising in the mother river hit the phantom, it was like a floating cloud, and was shaken away by the powerful force around the phantom.


    The figure formed by the ancient dust sand is too powerful.


    The giant hand grabbed in the middle of the mother river, and a few rays of light radiating bright stars were caught in the hand.


    When a few bright stars were captured.


    The power fluctuations in the original filial Mother River began to dissipate, and it became a calm Mother River.


    "This is the power of Gu Chensha. If Gu Chensha''s real body comes to this world, how fierce will it become?"


    Standing in the distance, Su Hao was extremely shocked.


    Gu Chensha is really powerful.


    Following Su Hao''s side, they saw the figure in the sky, their faces were horrified, and at the same time they were secretly grateful.


    Fortunately, Gu Chensha didn''t kill them.


    If you kill them, they probably won''t have any chance of life.


    In the blink of an eye, it could be wiped out.


    The people around the mother river, they saw this situation, their eyes were horrified, and they wanted to know who the figure was.


    But the figure disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    "He took things from his mother Hanoi!"


    After Gu Chensha left, some people realized it later.


    at this time


    A figure looked closely at Gu Chensha''s figure. The woman was wearing a shirt with the embroidered piranha logo. It was Su Qingmu who came from the ancient scripture hall.


    "The thing was taken by that adult, and this matter needs to be notified to the adult as soon as possible."


    Su Qingmu thought to himself.


    In the blink of an eye, the body turned into an afterimage and disappeared,


    The rest are some star essences with weak energy, and they are not very useful. Even if she retrieves them, it is useless.


    "Go, let''s meet that star!"


    Su Hao prepares to return to Fudo Pluto City to see what''s so special about that star.


    Sudden!


    Next to him, Emperor Tianyu said, "No, City Lord, the dragon veins of the Emperor Sui Dynasty were opened."


    "It should be my apprentice!"''


    Le Di opened his mouth.


    Now he and Emperor Tianyu are both people who do not move the city of Hades.


    Naturally, there is no hostility.


    "City Lord, let''s settle this matter first."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "Yes!" Su Hao nodded.


    Dragon veins and dragon fortune are very useful to Emperor Tianyu, and naturally it is impossible for outsiders to obtain them.


    After Su Hao nodded, the figure of Emperor Tianyu disappeared quickly.


    "City Lord, I''ll go take a look too!"


    Le Di opened his mouth.


    Di Mingyan was his disciple, so he naturally didn''t want Di Mingyan to be hurt,


    "Come on, let''s go see it together!"


    Xing Cui has already got it and can watch it at any time. He also wants to see the dragon veins of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    The group headed towards the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Deep inside the palace of Emperor Sui Dynasty


    Di Mingyan and another burly figure were standing at the entrance of a secret cave.


    This burly figure is the Wutian Hammer who entered the city before.


    Di Mingyan was afraid of an accident by herself, so she contacted Wu Tianchui.


    Wu Tianchui was of course interested in the dragon veins of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, so the two of them came here with the help of the dragon seal to open the secret realm of the dragon veins.


    "Walk!"


    The two rushed into the secret realm.


    When they entered the secret realm, their eyes were shocked by the sight in front of them.


    in this secret.


    There is a huge tree.


    Above the trees, a dragon-shaped air is constantly roaming.


    Roar!


    A low roar spread throughout the entire secret realm, and Di Mingyan and Wu Tianchui were shocked.

 Chapter 2223： Di Mingyan lives and dies, the dragon veins belong,

    Chapter errors, click here to report (no registration)


    , If you encounter garbled characters and typos in the content, please exit the reading mode or the free reading mode and it will be normal.


    Sign-in starts from catching fast Chapter 2223 Di Mingyan''s life and death, the ownership of dragon veins,


    "drink!"


    Wu Tianchuan shouted loudly.


    He raised his right hand, and a huge hammer radiating golden light appeared in his hand.


    "Even if you have the help of this secret realm, you still haven''t fully controlled the power here!"


    "See if you can survive my hammer!"


    boom!


    All the power in Wu Tian Hammer poured into the giant hammer.


    Rolling golden energy emanated from the giant hammer.


    A huge figure appeared in the golden energy, with horns in the figure like a god.


    The fist fell to the Emperor Mingyan.


    Di Mingyan''s face changed abruptly when she saw this, and she felt that this power was powerful.


    Increase the absorption power of your dragon seal, quickly gather the notes in the sky, turn it into a figure, and collide with the falling giant hammer.


    Peng!


    Two forces collide,


    Di Mingyan''s body was knocked upside down and flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Tianchui''s body here just took a few steps back.


    Seeing Di Mingyan flying upside down, her figure was as fast as lightning, and she rushed over.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Di Mingyan.


    That Emperor Mingyan saw Wu Tianhammer''s face change greatly, and wanted to use the power of Longxi.


    But Wu Tian Hammer raised his palm and slammed down like a blade.


    laugh!


    what!


    The Emperor Mingyan screamed, his arm was cut off, and he let out a scream.


    The arm, together with the dragon seal, fell towards the distance.


    Wu Tian hammer raised his hand to grab the dragon seal,


    However, Wu Tianchui didn''t kill Di Mingyan, but directly sucked Di Mingyan up in front of him.


    "It''s useful to keep you, otherwise, it will cost you your life!"


    "When I master the dragon seal, absorb the power in the dragon vein, and then marry you, I will be able to become the new master of the Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    Wu Tianchui said with a big smile.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Di Mingyan struggled, but her whole body was blocked and could not be used at all.


    Peng!


    Wu Tianchui threw Di Mingyan in one place.


    Prepare to start using the Dragon Seal to absorb the power here.


    Although he can''t absorb all of them at once, but absorbing some of them can increase his strength, and he can better become the master of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    [To tell the truth, recently I have been using Wild Fruit to read and read books to keep up with updates, switch sources, and read aloud tones, which can be used by Android and Apple. ��


    Lift the dragon seal, ready to mobilize the dragon seal.


    But he found out that he couldn''t have contact with Long Xi.


    "How is this going?"


    Wu Tianchui looked at Di Mingyan and said.


    "You are not from my imperial family, how can you use this dragon seal."


    Di Mingyan said with a sneer.


    "Help me absorb the power of this dragon vein, otherwise, I will let you live and die!"


    Wu Tianchui came to Di Mingyan and said coldly.


    "You are delusional, even if I die, I won''t help you!"


    Di Mingyan roared.


    "What''s the use of keeping you there!"


    When Wu Tianchui saw this, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    The huge fist landed directly on Di Mingyan''s body.


    Peng!


    Under this fist, Di Mingyan''s entire body turned into a blood mist.


    When Di Mingyan turned into the blood mist, the dragon seal shook suddenly, broke away from Wu Tian Hammer''s palm, suspended in the air, and began to absorb the blood mist formed by Di Mingyan.


    "Is that possible?"


    Wu Tianchui''s face showed joy.


    After Longxi absorbed the blood mist of Emperor Mingyan, he raised his hand to grab the Longxi.


    But Longxi suddenly turned into a streamer and headed towards the exit of the secret realm.


    Wu Tianchui looked towards the exit.


    The figure of Emperor Tianyu came out of it.


    "You''re not being caught!"


    Seeing Emperor Tianyu, Wu Tianchui was startled. When Emperor Mingyan came, he told him that Emperor Tianyu was taken away.

 Chapter 2224： Stepping into the realm of Tianzun, the 4 emperors of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, 5…

    Emperor Sui Dynasty, Emperor City.


    In a secret room under a house.


    There are countless forbidden runes around the secret room, which completely isolate the atmosphere in the secret room.


    Su Hao sat in it.


    Several figures appeared behind him. These figures included the Buddha exuding Buddha aura, a figure exuding flame aura, and a figure exuding demonic energy.


    These figures are suspended, exuding a monstrous aura.


    "Today I want to step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    Su Hao sensed the figure behind him and said.


    When he was speaking, his entire body turned into a streak of silver light, entering directly into one of the figures.


    This figure began to change and gradually turned into Su Hao''s appearance.


    After this figure changed, silver light flew out and entered other bodies.


    In the realm of Heavenly Venerate, respect yourself.


    Cultivating his own law, he turned all the power in his body into himself, and only recognized himself between heaven and earth.


    After all these Dao shadows are transformed.


    Su Hao''s figure sat in it again, and he said "He" in a low voice.


    After drinking low, his body turned into a big melting pot, and all the shadows behind him were integrated into it.


    Under the powerful furnace, those figures were swallowed, but the swallowing speed was a little slow.


    At this moment.


    A figure of Su Hao appeared again, throwing directly into the furnace to increase the power of the furnace.


    One gasification and three cleanliness.


    The power of the three bodies to propel the furnace.


    After the second body entered it, the third body also entered it.


    bang.


    The power of the furnace increased wildly, and the figures behind him were quickly swallowed up. When all these bodies were swallowed up, the figure of Su Hao who turned into a furnace appeared again.


    At this time, the power on his body began to expand, and he rushed directly into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    [The host stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm and rewarded a 17th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in my inventory, please check. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s mind


    "I didn''t expect that when I just stepped into the Heavenly Venerate realm, the system would come to congratulate me."


    Su Hao said softly.


    The battle a few days ago made Su Hao feel that his strength was too weak, so he asked Emperor Tianyu to prepare some energy.


    With these energies, Su Hao integrated all his own strength and stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Realm.


    "Good luck today, sign in first!"


    [The host checks in today, gets 1,000 check-in points, and randomly rewards 200,000 check-in points. ��


    "Well! I didn''t expect that there is only sign-in value today!"


    Stand up and walk out of the secret room.


    outside the chamber,


    Black and white are definitely standing aside.


    "Tianyu Emperor has become the official Emperor of the Emperor Sui Dynasty,"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, Emperor Yu will be enthroned tomorrow!"


    Black and white.


    "Ascension to the throne tomorrow? According to reason, Emperor Tianyu should ascend to the throne and become the emperor of the Emperor Sui Dynasty during my retreat and practice. How did it become tomorrow!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "The Emperor Sui Dynasty, the Four Great Heavenly Marquis, and the Five Elders of the Royal Family appeared, and asked to delay the enthronement time!"


    Black and white absolutely.


    "The Four Heavenly Lords, the five elders, how could they delay their enthronement at the same time?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand.


    After Emperor Tianyu was under control, he informed Su Hao and the others about the situation of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    The four great princes of heaven, and the elders of the five great clans, are the most powerful warriors of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    The strength of the four celestial lords, the Middle East lord and the Bei tianhou, is in the upper Tianzun, and the other two are in the middle Tianzun.


    There are also two high-ranking Heavenly Venerates among the elders of the five great clans, the other one is a middle-ranking Heavenly Venerate, and two lower-ranking Heavenly Venerates.


    Such strength constituted the hegemony of the Emperor Sui Dynasty in the central region.


    "The other princes of the Emperor Sui Dynasty doubted the identity of Emperor Tianyu. They contacted the five elders of the royal family. After the elders of the five families left the customs, they called back the four great heavenly lords that suppressed the Sifang Dynasty by the Emperor Sui Dynasty. Today is the last day for the four great heavenly lords to return. "


    "Now only Dongfang Hou has not appeared!"


    Black and white.


    "It seems that tomorrow''s enthronement ceremony will not be easy!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Ledi?"


    Su Hao didn''t see Emperor Le and asked.


    "Ledi Zhengdi Sui Dynasty Imperial Palace, help Emperor Tianyu!" Black and white said.


    Emperor Le was subdued by Gu Chensha, so it was not suitable for him to go to Fudo Hades City, so Emperor Le planned to stay in the Emperor Sui Dynasty to help Emperor Tianyu consolidate his strength.


    At this moment


    The figure of Gu Chensha appeared in the courtyard.


    A cyan mirror appeared in his hand, and it was the last time the Yushen Capital Qingluan giant used the mirror.


    "City Lord, the mirror is called Qingluan Heavenly Mirror. It can use the power of the ancient mirror to condense its own body. Its strength can reach two-thirds of the deity. The Lord can refine this mirror."


    Gu Chensha said.


    Su Hao took the mirror here.


    [Refining the Qingluan Sky Mirror consumes 500,000 sign-in points! ��


    At this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "500,000 check-in value!"


    Su Hao directly clicked consume.


    When the sign-in value was exhausted, the light from the Qingluan Sky Mirror turned into a azure light and merged into Su Hao''s body.


    "How about Qingluan, the Imperial God?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "She used this Qingluan Heavenly Mirror to die once, her turning soul should have turned around in that Yushen!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Mr. Gu can sense the opponent''s turning soul!"


    Su Hao said.


    "When I left, I sensed something, but now I''m isolated by a force. When my strength improves a little, I might be able to sense it!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    "It''s not easy to be able to isolate Mr. Gu''s perception!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, it''s not easy, that Master Qingluan has a blow, and his strength is not bad!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    When Gu Chensha spoke, a rune appeared in his hand.


    "This is the rune that I condensed with the power of that blow. The general high-ranking Heavenly Venerate will be severely injured under this blow!"


    After Gu Chensha finished speaking, he handed the rune to Su Hao.


    Su Hao sensed the power on the rune, his heart throbbed, and he sensed a danger.


    With his current strength, if he is hit by this blow, he may fall directly and be reborn.


    "Yu Shendu! It seems to be taken seriously!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Of course, the forces within the ancient star will also begin to migrate towards the extreme sky world. In terms of energy, the energy of the extreme sky world is not comparable to that of the ancient star.


    Therefore, it is necessary to transfer the forces belonging to Fudo Pluto Castle.


    As for Guxing.


    As long as you are strong and powerful, no one dares to get involved by virtue of your reputation.


    "The City of Fudo Pluto has officially appeared in the Jitian World, and the schedule needs to be improved!"


    Su Hao said.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunderstorm appeared over the Imperial City. In the blink of an eye, a black cloud, like a wave, swept in at an incredible speed, covering the sky above the Imperial City.


    In this black cloud, a thin old man wearing a brocade robe was walking towards the palace on the black cloud.


    "Dongfang Tianhou of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, Lu Tianyin!"


    At this time, a surprised voice came from Su Hao''s ear.


    "That''s Dongfang Tianhou. In this case, the four Tianhous and the five clan elders have gathered together, so let''s see what they want to do tomorrow?"


    Su Hao looked at the black cloud in the sky and said.

 Chapter 2225： Yushendu, the old man of yin and yang

    "But the powerhouses of the Emperor Sui Dynasty are really arrogant!"


    Su Hao then spoke again.


    The Great General Wu Tianchui was also very arrogant when he appeared, but he died in the end.


    I don''t know what the outcome of this Dongtianhou will be?


    It looks like it''s very likely to die.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    The Emperor Sui Dynasty has now become a subordinate force of Fudo Hades City, so the strong in the Emperor Sui Dynasty must completely surrender to Emperor Tianyu.


    That is, in the Emperor Sui Dynasty, Emperor Tianyu was the only lord.


    Anything, he has to be able to speak.


    Only in this way can they truly belong to the forces belonging to Fudo Pluto Castle.


    "Tomorrow we''ll see how they choose to live or die!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    at this time,


    Imperial City.


    within a space.


    A group of cyan phantoms made a low voice in this space.


    Then cyan light burst out above the cyan figure, reflecting the entire space.


    After these rays of light appeared, a dazzling fire was formed, and all the space was burned.


    The light continued.


    The cyan figure became more and more solid as time passed, and finally became a huge azure luan.


    Qingluan let out a cry, and finally turned into a human figure.


    The surrounding blue flames began to gather, and finally turned into the appearance of Qingluan, the imperial god.


    But at this time her face was full of heart season.


    "That person is too strong, and I was suppressed without even using any means. If I hadn''t used the Qingluan Sky Mirror to turn my soul, I would not have been able to escape."


    Qingluan said with more than one season in her heart.


    "Who is that person, and how can he be so strong? Even if the eldest brother is flourishing, he is not necessarily an opponent."


    Qingluan thought to himself.


    At this time, the two appeared in front of Qingluan.


    "What happened, how do you use the soul-turning method!"


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    "I don''t know, my memory is somewhat lacking now. I only remember that Emperor Tianyu and I went to Muhe to take action against people, but I didn''t expect someone to take action against me."


    "In that person''s hands, I don''t have the strength to resist. If I hadn''t used the Qingluan Sky Mirror for my soul, I really wouldn''t have come back!"


    Qingluan said.


    "So strong?"


    Hearing this, the Undead God Emperor was startled, his eyes turned to the side, and the masked man said, "Brother, what do you think of this matter, is it our enemy!"


    "It shouldn''t be, the other party is so strong, it should not be our previous enemy!"


    The masked man spoke up.


    "I''ll check here, what''s going on there!"


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    The figure then disappeared into the secret realm.


    "I''ll help you restore your strength first!"


    When the masked man spoke, a big tree exuding the breath of life appeared in his palm.


    A burst of energy poured into the tree.


    Then a powerful life energy emerged from the huge tree, wrapping it towards the Qingluan.


    Under the wrapping of this life energy, Qingluan gradually formed an energy shell,


    The masked man turned and left.


    appeared in a hall.


    The Undead Emperor is receiving news at this time,


    soon!


    The Undead Emperor opened his eyes, and his face showed a solemn expression.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    The masked man spoke up.


    "The star of Hanoi was taken away by someone, and the person who came was very strong, and he even reached out to find it."


    "The other party should come for the star of the mother Hanoi, and Qingluan may be affected by Chiyu."


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    "Go directly in the mother river? Although the mother river has not fully recovered, but even so, it is impossible for people to catch it!"


    The man wearing the mask said in disbelief.


    "The video will be sent over there as soon as possible, but according to the situation, there is nothing wrong!"


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    "I didn''t expect such a ruthless person to appear. It seems that we need to recover as soon as possible, otherwise, we may not be able to rank up this time!"


    A man wearing a mask said.


    "What''s going on in the Emperor Sui Dynasty?"


    The masked man spoke up.


    Originally, I wanted to cooperate with Emperor Tianyu to obtain some Xingquan from their mother Hanoi, but now that Xingquan has been taken away, they can only use other methods to obtain other energy.


    "But Emperor Tianyu and another person were also taken away by the ghost, but Emperor Tianyu and another person are now in the Imperial Palace of the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    "I want to investigate!"


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    "This matter, you don''t have to come forward for the time being, let the old man of Yin and Yang go."


    The man in the mask said.


    "Okay, I will pass the position here and send him to the place where Qingluan''s accident happened, so that we can see each other when Emperor Yu ascends the throne that day!"


    "The other day Emperor Yu appeared after he was arrested, making the people of the Emperor Sui Dynasty suspect that he might be controlled!"


    "The Emperor Sui Dynasty, the Four Heavenly Marquis, and the elders of the five great clans, it is estimated that the Emperor Sui Dynasty will attack when the Emperor Sui Dynasty ascends the throne. What may we be able to find out from it?"


    The Undead God Emperor opened his mouth and said,


    "it is good!"


    The masked man nodded.


    When he nodded, the Immortal God Emperor formed a seal on his hands, and a talisman appeared from his hand, heading towards the void,


    Soon!


    The hall began to vibrate, and an old man wearing a mysterious suit, the old man had snow-white hair and a face like chicken skin, leaning on a dragon-shaped crutch in his hand, his eyes were cold and sharp.


    After meeting the Undead Emperor and the masked man.


    The old man quickly bowed to the two of them and saluted, "I have seen the adults, I have seen the Lord."


    "Old Yin-Yang, is this what just happened?"


    The Undead Emperor informed the old man of what happened over Qingluan.


    "Your task is to investigate the accuracy of Qingluan''s arrest, and you have to go and ask Emperor Tianyu and ask him to tell him who shot Qingluan?"


    "If Emperor Tianyu doesn''t tell you, you don''t mind. When someone shoots at him, just push him!"


    "In this way, we should be able to learn about the person who shot Qingluan from others."


    "Remember that the phantom is powerful, try to investigate in the dark, and don''t let the other party find out!"


    The Undead God said.


    "It''s the Lord!"


    The white-haired Yin-Yang old man bowed.


    "I''ll send you over there!"


    Immortal God Emperor seal.


    A teleportation pattern appeared in his hand, and then moved towards the yin and yang old man.


    After the yin and yang old man was enveloped by the pattern, his body began to disappear.


    "You suspect that Emperor Tianyu is being controlled!"


    The masked man spoke up. UU Reading


    "Brother, there is such a possibility, but no matter whether he has control or not, those people in the Emperor Sui Dynasty should not let him ascend the throne and become the Lord of the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    "Tomorrow, the Emperor Sui Dynasty may have a war."


    "Let''s just wait and see!"


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    The royal family, as well as other forces in the Emperor Sui Dynasty, would not allow such a suspect to become the ruler of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    "I hope to know the information of that person this time!"


    "It''s not good for us to recover the strong like this!"


    The man wearing the mask didn''t care about the situation of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, what he cared about was the figure that appeared beside the Mother River.


    82 Chinese Network

 Chapter 2226： Daluo Sword Embryo, Corpse Immortal Emperor

    Emperor Sui Dynasty


    Emperor Tianyu was standing in the palace with Emperor Le by the side.


    At this time, a man in black armor stepped into the palace.


    "Emperor. The Duke of Dongtian is here, and he is with the other three princes, as well as the five clan elders."


    The person came to report.


    "Is this not taking me seriously?"


    "Since you have arrived at the Imperial City, instead of meeting me directly, go to meet them!"


    Emperor Tianyu looked gloomy.


    He restrained his emotions and waved his hands: "Pay close attention to their movements!"


    "Yes, come!" Bow down and exit the hall.


    After the visitor exits the hall.


    With a twinkling light in his eyes, he headed towards a palace next door that was shorter than this one.


    That''s where he works


    This person is Yuchi Hu, the commander of the Imperial Guard, a soldier in the imperial palace of the Emperor Sui Dynasty


    when he entered the palace.


    A man also wearing battle armor stepped forward and said, "Emperor, what are the arrangements over there, do you want to move?"


    Beside the talking man, there are two others.


    They are all deputy commanders of the Guards.


    "Emperor, don''t move, suppress your anger!" Yuchihu said,


    "This! Is the emperor really being controlled!"


    One said softly.


    "Be careful!" Another person said immediately.


    "Commander, what should we do now, the royal family wants us to cooperate with them."


    The person who spoke earlier spoke up.


    This person is the deputy commander Zhao Yu, and the other two are Zhu Meng and Li Tiankui.


    "On the old side of the royal family, let us cooperate with them in the arrangement, the star-annihilation formation, and then suppress the emperor!"


    "What is the Star Extermination Formation? Once the emperor is shrouded, I am afraid that he will be seriously injured even if he does not die. At that time, the elders of the big clan and Tianhou may be able to take the emperor at will!"


    "At that time, no matter whether the emperor is controlled or not, I am afraid that he will be killed!"


    Yuchi Hu said.


    "Commander, if we tell the emperor about this matter, will the emperor be able to deal with it, the Four Heavenly Marquis and the Five Elders."


    Zhao Yu asked at the side.


    "The strength of the emperor is the high-ranking Heavenly Venerate. Among the five elders and the four Heavenly Lords, but there are four high-ranking Heavenly Venerates?"


    "The emperor has no chance of winning at all!"


    Beside Zhao Yu, the burly Zhu Meng said.


    "Then what do you mean, we take refuge in the clan elders!"


    Zhao Yu looked at Zhu Mengdao.


    "I didn''t say that. Isn''t there a person next to the emperor? That person''s strength should also be in the realm of the upper heaven."


    "On the emperor''s side, I don''t know if there is any backhand, not to mention that the emperor has mastered the dragon seal. In this palace, his power will inevitably skyrocket. I don''t know the specific situation!"


    "Hey, it''s mainly because the strength of the few of us is too low, and there is no choice!"


    "Even if the emperor is shrouded in the star-annihilation formation, when the time comes, it will be easy to destroy the four of us."


    "So this matter, we must be careful!"


    Yuchi Hu said.


    "I don''t know what these clan elders and Tianhou think, but they came out to stop them at this time."


    Zhao Yu couldn''t help complaining.


    "Yeah, the emperor is about to ascend the throne, these people are coming out."


    Another person, Li Tiankui, also said.


    "The emperor''s side is more domineering than the previous emperor. If he is in charge of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, the power of the four emperors will inevitably be affected!"


    "As for the elders of the five great clans, I am afraid they are thinking about the days when the elders controlled the Sui Dynasty before the first emperor."


    Yuchi Hu said.


    "I have to imagine this matter!"


    Yuchihu sat on the chair and said.


    "Commander, mainly because tomorrow is the time for the enthronement ceremony, we are running out of time."


    Zhao Yu said in a deep voice.


    Their own strength is also at the peak of Dao Realm.


    But I didn''t expect that now it''s like a small shrimp and I have no choice.


    now.


    Where they did not pay attention to the dark, one merged with the pillar


    figure.


    This figure is black and white.


    "I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious!" Hei Jue secretly said in his heart as he watched the conversation of several people.


    Inside the city!


    in the house.


    "I didn''t expect that Emperor Tianyu would encounter such a big problem!"


    Su Hao said after getting the report from Hei Jue.


    "It may be necessary for Lord Gu to take action in person!"


    Black and white.


    "Mr. Gu''s shot is naturally no problem, but in this case, it is confirmed that the news that Emperor Tianyu is being controlled is true!"


    "This is a bit unfavorable for Emperor Tianyu to control the Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    His own idea was to give Emperor Tianyu a transitional time.


    Can better grasp the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    But I didn''t expect such a change to happen.


    What''s more, Gu Chensha''s figure appeared in the mother river, the four emperors of the Emperor Sui Dynasty and the five elders of the five clans, if you guess that Emperor Tianyu is under control.


    Then the person who controls him is the figure that appeared in the mother river.


    Gu Chensha showed his strength, so strong.


    They dare to do it.


    Then it means that they may have


    You must know their details.


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Can you find out the current situation of those nine people?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "There is a drop of blood in the space where the nine people are, and that drop of blood covers the surroundings, and it can pollute any energy it touches. I can''t get close to it for the time being!"


    Black and white.


    "A drop of blood!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the blood is very strange, and it is difficult to assimilate him."


    Black and white said solemnly.


    "In this case, we still have to be careful, they may have means to restrict Mr. Gu."


    Su Hao said.


    thought here.


    Su Hao remembered that he still has a 17th-level crystal lottery card.


    Level 17 item crystal lottery card, if you draw a treasure, it should be an extraordinary treasure.


    Click directly.


    [The host consumes a 17-level item crystal lottery card, lottery card...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Daluo sword tire, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Daluo sword tire!"


    Su Hao immediately began to investigate.


    [Daluo Sword Embryo]: The weapon of the corpse immortal emperor in the perfect world can transform into the corpse immortal emperor, and has the strongest combat power of the corpse immortal emperor.


    Remarks: Corpse Immortal Emperor, the strongest combat power, the superior Tianzun combat power.


    Using this method, you need to consume a large amount of Immortal Essence Stone.


    "I didn''t expect to come up with such a violent weapon."


    Su Hao was a little surprised.


    The Corpse Immortal Emperor, but in the perfect world, the Immortal Emperor level powerhouse is still the high-level Immortal Emperor-Great Tyrannosaurus level, and his weapon is the Daluo Sword Embryo.


    Unexpectedly, this sword embryo can transform into a corpse Immortal Emperor with Immortal Essence Stone, which is really amazing.


    It is indeed a 17th-level item crystal lottery card, the treasure that was drawn.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet Emperor Tianyu!"


    Su Hao said.


    In the palace!


    "Emperor Tianyu, you don''t have to worry too much here. With the Lord and the City Lord here, what can they do even if they join forces?"


    Le Di opened his mouth.


    "This matter is troubled by the Lord and they will take action. The Emperor Sui Dynasty may be torn apart. You and I have no face to meet the Lord!"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    The Emperor Sui Dynasty had a large territory, and there were members of the royal family sitting in various places.


    Once Emperor Tianyu is confirmed to be under control.


    The territory controlled by the Emperor Sui Dynasty will immediately split and occupy each.


    In this case, their value is less.


    Hearing Emperor Tianyu''s words, Emperor Le frowned.


    Seeing the strength of Gu Chensha, they knew that the city of Hades could not be moved, and they also knew that if they wanted to have a certain position in such a force, they must have their own strength and power.


    The Emperor Sui Dynasty must not be lost.

 Chapter 2227： The yin and yang old man tempted, his subordinates rebelled

    There was a brief contemplation in the hall.


    Suddenly, the expressions of the two suddenly changed, and they looked out of the palace.


    "Emperor Tianyu, the old man of Yin and Yang of the Yushen Capital, come to visit!" A voice came from outside the palace.


    "Yu Shendu, old man of yin and yang!" Emperor Tianyu frowned slightly.


    Previously, he hoped that the old man of Yin and Yang would come.


    But not now. After all, Master Qingluan was turned by the Lord, so it was definitely not a good thing for this Yin-Yang old man to come.


    "Please!" Emperor Tianyu said.


    While speaking, a crack appeared in the ban outside the palace.


    In the void, the yin and yang old man glanced at the forbidden gap and stepped into it.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The old man of Yin and Yang appeared in front of Emperor Tianyu and the others.


    "I have seen Emperor Tianyu!"


    The yin and yang old man saluted.


    "I don''t know why you came here?"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    In his heart, he was thinking about whether the Yin-Yang old man could deal with tomorrow''s situation with them.


    "Emperor Tianyu, we want to know about the situation of Lord Qingluan?"


    The Yin-Yang old man looked at Emperor Tianyu and said.


    "Master Qingluan''s death, I can only say sorry."


    Emperor Tianyu said in a deep voice.


    Although he knew that Qingluan had turned his soul in Yushendu, on the surface he had to pretend that the other party was dead.


    "Emperor Tianyu, I want to know how Lord Qingluan died and what the person who shot it was like?"


    The yin and yang old man said.


    "That figure is just a probe, and we don''t know who the other party is?"


    Emperor Tianyu shook his head.


    "I don''t know how Emperor Tianyu escaped from each other."


    "At that time, it was rumored that the two were also suppressed by powerful forces!"


    When the yin and yang old man said this, he stared at the two of them closely, what did he want to see from the expressions of the two?


    Hearing this sentence, a cold light flashed in Emperor Tianyu''s eyes.


    "Old Yin-Yang, what do you mean by that?"


    Emperor Tianyu''s aura suddenly soared, pressing on the yin and yang old man.


    Two air currents appeared on the yin and yang old man, one was cold and the other was hot, resisting the pressure from Emperor Tianyu.


    "Emperor Tianyu, I hope you understand my difficulties. Lord Qingluan had an accident in the Emperor Sui Dynasty. You were with Lord Qingluan at the time. You were alive and Lord died. I have reason to suspect that you may be suppressed."


    The yin and yang old man''s eyes are cold and sharp,


    What he said made Emperor Tianyu and the others have no ability to refute.


    To say that they were not suppressed would be a lie, but many people have seen the scene of their being directly taken away.


    But speaking of being suppressed.


    He, Emperor Tianyu, was about to ascend the throne and become the lord of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    suppressed.


    No prestige.


    The four great princes of heaven and the elders of the five great clans can use this name to prevent Emperor Tianyu from ascending the throne.


    This is the reverse scale of Emperor Tianyu today.


    The yin and yang old man was so unscrupulous, making Emperor Tianyu murderous.


    "Old Yin-Yang, you have ulterior motives, kill you today, and see who dares to talk nonsense."


    Emperor Tianyu snorted coldly.


    Immediately, a huge amount of energy flowed out of his body, forming a mountain-like shape, pressing down on the yin and yang old man.


    "Ice and Fire Two Ritual Gangs!"


    The old man''s expression remained unchanged.


    But two forces erupted from him, one side was red as fire, like a furnace, burning the heaven and the earth.


    On the other hand, it is like ten thousand years of ice, to freeze the entire space into ice.


    These two opposing forces began to rotate and fuse based on the body of the yin-yang old man, forming a powerful air hood.


    Shattered the mountain-like pressure of Emperor Tianyu.


    But when he shattered this coercion, a set of battle armor appeared on Emperor Tianyu''s body, and the whole turned into an ancient **** and demon.


    A punch went towards the yin and yang old man.


    "Ice Fire Heaven and Earth Fist!"


    The yin and yang old man gave a low voice,


    Raise your hand and shoot it out.


    Binghuoquan gathered together and collided with Emperor Tianyu''s fist.


    Bang!


    The strength of the ice and fire fist shattered under the fist of Emperor Tianyu,


    Then he walked towards the body of the yin and yang old man,


    "The yin and yang are turning sharply, the heaven and earth yin and soul flags!"


    Seeing this, the yin-yang old man''s complexion changed greatly, his palm lifted, and a giant black banner appeared in his palm.


    Heaven and Earth Yin Soul Banner.


    The yin and yang old man''s own treasure.


    As soon as it appeared, the sky and the earth were suddenly darkened, ghosts were crying, and thousands of evil energies erupted from the ghost banners, forming cages like cages, and smashing at Emperor Tianyu.


    boom!


    Emperor Tianyu''s fist collided with those ghosts.


    The ghost burst.


    But the yin and yang old man took a step back.


    "Emperor Tianyu, it looks like you!"


    The yin and yang old man still wanted to speak, but at this time, he had never shot the seal in the hands of Emperor Le, and suddenly there was a sound of thunder in the sky.


    The sound of thunder rolled and instantly enveloped the yin and yang old man.


    "This!"


    Seeing this, the yin and yang old man did not change anything, and directly dropped the yin and soul banner of that day, his body turned into a **** light, and he fled away.


    "Emperor Tianyu, I will come back tomorrow to avenge today''s revenge!"


    The voice of the yin and yang old man rang through the void.


    "you wanna die!"


    Emperor Tianyu drank lowly, the dragon seal appeared in the top of his head, and a huge force poured into his body from the dragon seal.


    Then he stretched out his palm and grabbed it towards the void.


    A huge dragon claw appeared in the void.


    what!


    A scream of screams came from the void.


    Then I saw the big hand, under the palm, grasping an arm that was dripping with blood.


    Once he succeeded, Emperor Yu continued to shoot that day.


    But at this time, a huge palm appeared in the sky, blocking his attack.


    The two big hands collided, and the void was completely dark, and the space collapsed.


    Emperor Tianyu''s eyes narrowed.


    The person who shot was the elder of the five royal families.


    It seems that this yin and yang old man, so provocative of him, should be the inspiration of the five elders.


    "Humph!"


    Emperor Tianyu glanced at the old man of Yin and Yang who had disappeared and returned to the palace.


    Dominate the hall.


    Hu Long, Yuchi Hu and the others, who were watching the battle, watched the situation.


    Brows furrowed.


    "Commander, the strength of the emperor, I am afraid it is difficult to deal with the clan elders, I think we can turn to the clan elders!"


    Among them, Li Tiankui said.


    Zhao Yu and Na Zhu Meng looked at each other and nodded.


    Yuchihu pondered and did not reply.


    "Commander, what is there to consider?"


    Li Tiankui couldn''t help but say.


    "The emperor''s strength is very strong with the help of the dragon seal!"


    Yuchi Hu said.


    "This is also the reason why the clan elders asked us to set up the Star Destruction Formation. At that time, the emperor can only use the Dragon Seal to resist the power of the Star Destruction Formation!"


    "The loss of the dragon seal helps the emperor to be unable to stop the elders of the five great clans and the four great princes of heaven."


    "Also, the clan elders promised us that as long as we help them set up the Star Destruction Formation this time, they will help us step into the Heavenly Venerate Realm!"


    Li Tiankui said.


    "Heavenly Venerable Realm, how can it be so easy to achieve, the clan elders don''t have that ability!"


    Yuchi Hu said.


    "Commander, you don''t believe it, but I believe it!"


    "Since you don''t want to, then don''t blame your subordinates!"


    When Li Tiankui was talking, a yin talisman appeared in his hand, and when Yuchihu didn''t respond, he directly punched his palm into the opponent''s chest.


    Then a rune was thrown to cover the four of them, so as to prevent the power from fluctuating and venting out!

 Chapter 2228： 1 Everything is under control

    "you!"


    That Yuchihu didn''t expect that Li Tiankui would suddenly attack him.


    He was completely defenseless,


    At this moment, the runes that penetrated into his body radiated a cold force, which was freezing the power in his body.


    "Control his spirit!"


    At this time, Li Tiankui shouted to the other two people.


    Hearing Li Tiankui''s voice, the other two hesitated.


    "There is no turning back when the bow is opened. You have already made your choice, why are you hesitating?"


    "If you don''t do it, Emperor Tianyu will be able to perceive the situation here, and we will all have to die."


    Li Tiankui said coldly.


    Hearing Li Tiankui''s words, the other two looked at each other. A rune appeared in Zhang Yu''s hand, and a rippling divine soul roared out of the rune, hitting the suppressed Yuchihu''s head directly.


    A ghostly spirit rushed into Yuchihu''s spirit.


    That Yuchihu struggled in spirit, but his own strength was suppressed by the sneak attack.


    There is absolutely no way to resist this power that rushes into the soul.


    After a while, his mind was controlled, black light flashed in his eyes, and then returned to normal.


    Li Tiankui, who had shot earlier, took back the rune that suppressed Yuchihu.


    boom!


    At this moment, that Yuchihu raised his palm and grabbed the opponent''s head directly.


    Smashed **** the ground.


    The ground shattered.


    Then Li Tiankui didn''t react, his head fell on the ground, but his qi jin spontaneously defended and was not injured.


    He raised his hand and punched Yuchi Hu, trying to get himself out of Yuchi Hu''s hands.


    However, the strength in Yuchihu''s hand increased.


    "Commander!"


    The other two immediately stepped forward when they saw this.


    They controlled Yuchihu, but they did not eliminate Yuchihu''s consciousness.


    If Yuchihu''s consciousness is eliminated, then Emperor Tianyu may notice something


    Li Tiankui was furious, and a seal was formed in his hand.


    Yuchihu''s hands were stiff.


    Li Tiankui took this opportunity to escape from Yuchihu''s palm.


    Then he said angrily, "Yuchihu, don''t court death!"


    Although he was not injured, it was a shame to have his head pressed to the ground.


    He wanted a seal in his hand to punish Yuchi Hu.


    But the other two immediately stepped forward.


    "Commander Yuchi, he has vented his anger, let''s stop there!"


    "Brother Tiankui, you must not use the spell to hurt Commander Yuchi." Zhang Yu hurriedly came to Li Tiankui.


    "Humph! It''s not that you have any use, but today will definitely make your life worse than death."


    Li Tiankui looked at Yuchi Hudao.


    "What, are you going to kill me? You can kill me!"


    Yu Chi Hu sneered.


    He was controlled by himself, and he couldn''t even commit suicide.


    If the other party can kill him, he is willing.


    "If you want to die, you can''t do it yourself!"


    Li Tiankui said coldly.


    When speaking, he removed the prohibition of the commanding mansion.


    "Emperor Tianyu should look for you. I hope you don''t have any thoughts. If you have thoughts, your soul will be swallowed up in an instant, and there is no time for trouble."


    "Finally become the walking dead."


    Li Tiankui looked at Yuchi Hudao.


    at this time


    Inside the palace.


    A figure appeared in front of Emperor Tianyu.


    "I have seen Mr. Jue!"


    The two of them bowed to Black and White.


    "Originally, the Lord planned to come, but when the yin-yang old man appeared, the Lord couldn''t come first for the time being!"


    "Tomorrow, the Lord will participate in the ceremony as the unmoved Pluto City Lord!"


    "By the way, this is the situation in your commanding hall. Take a look and see how to deal with it?"


    When Black and White spoke, an image appeared in his hand.


    It was the scene just now in the commanding mansion.


    Seeing the picture, Emperor Tianyu suddenly grasped the palm of his hand, and the air burst in his palm.


    "I didn''t expect these people to reach out to me!"


    "I can help him get rid of the ban on Yuchihu, and you can watch and deal with the other three!"


    Black and white.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll recruit Yuchi Hu!"


    "However, this Yuchihu is hesitant and uncertain, but he can be used to calculate the Four Heavenly Marquis and the Five Great Clan Elders."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    After he finished speaking, he summoned Yuchi Hu to come to the hall.


    After a while, Yuchihu appeared in the hall.


    Emperor Tianyu did not speak, but looked at the other party, as if to see through the other party.


    When Emperor Tianyu looked at him, a strong sense of crisis welled up in his heart.


    Suppressing the sense of crisis in his heart, he just wanted to speak.


    Suddenly, his eyes darkened, and his body couldn''t move.


    At the same time, layers of space restrictions appeared around him, imprisoning him.


    Yuchihu didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    He can''t move anything now.


    His soul was banned, he couldn''t say anything, and he didn''t touch him when he said it, but the emperor imprisoned him, so he probably knew something.


    Just then.


    An illusory figure appeared behind him.


    This illusory figure rushed directly into his body, and then walked out of his body.


    The moment the figure walked out.


    Yuchi Hu''s spirit suddenly became more relaxed, as if the previous prohibition had disappeared.


    "The prohibition in your soul has been replaced. I would like to know when their star extermination formation will be arranged!"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    When Emperor Tianyu''s voice fell.


    The restriction around Yuchihu disappeared instantly, and Yuchihu resumed action.


    "Thank you Emperor!"


    Yuchi Hu immediately bowed and thanked him.


    "You don''t need to thank me, you hesitated at the commanding hall and gave you a chance!"


    Emperor Tianyu said coldly.


    Hearing Emperor Tianyu''s words, Yuchihu couldn''t help but break out of cold sweat on his forehead.


    He did not expect the emperor to know what happened in the commanding hall.


    "It''s so smart to wait for others!"


    I thought so in my heart.


    "The Star Destruction Formation from the clan elder will be delivered this evening, and we will start to arrange it at that time!"


    "As for whether the clan elder has other means in the palace, his subordinates don''t know."


    "Maybe Li Tiankui and the others know!"


    Yuchi Hu said.


    "These people are nothing to worry about. As soon as the Star Extinguishing Formation arrives, Mr. Le will help you set up the big formation!"


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    Mr. Le is Emperor Le.


    He is proficient in sound and is also familiar with formations.


    "My subordinate understands!"


    Yuchihu bowed his body and wanted to leave the hall, but he thought that the ban on his soul had disappeared. Once he went back like this, Li Tiankui and the others would have noticed it.


    When he wanted to speak, the vague figure of UU Reading entered his body.


    "It''s weird!"


    Yuchihu thought to himself.


    "It''s better to help the emperor to understand as soon as possible, the actions of the five elders and Tianhou!"


    Yuchi Hu saluted and exited the hall.


    In addition, Imperial City


    In a manor hall full of restrictions, there are nine figures sitting.


    These nine figures are full of breath, sitting there like nine volcanoes about to erupt.


    It''s suffocating.


    The nine people sat on both sides.


    There are five figures on one side, an old royal family.


    There are four figures on one side, and four heavenly princes.

 Chapter 2229： Armillary sphere, 10 times attack

    "There is news from Li Tiankui that Yuchihu is ignorant of current affairs and has been controlled. We can set up a star-annihilation formation at the palace!"


    One of the royal family elders said.


    The one who spoke was the old emperor of the five great clans, the fifth clan, returning to his heart.


    "Since you have mastered Yuchihu, then I will send the Xingxie Great Array over at night!"


    "But this is not the point. The power of the Star Extermination Formation is very strong, I am afraid it cannot resist the power of Longxi!"


    "After all, the dragon vein is in the palace, and Tian Yu can absorb the power of the dragon vein at any time!"


    "We have to cut off his energy absorption."


    At this time, Nan Tianhou, one of the Four Heavenly Lords, spoke up.


    "It is impossible to completely cut off the connection between the dragon seal and the dragon veins, but we are ready to temporarily close the dragon vein secret realm with a large array!"


    "But what I''m worried about now is not this, but that figure."


    "Although Emperor Tianyu is unlikely to be controlled by that figure, but once he is controlled by that figure?"


    "We don''t know the depth of that person''s strength at all!"


    One of the five elders spoke up.


    This time, the voice is one of the five elders, the oldest one, with white beard and white hair, but his eyes are like sharp swords.


    Emperor Sui Dynasty, one of the five elders, Emperor Jianxin.


    Judging from the name, it is known that this person is good at kendo.


    After hearing the old man''s words, the hall fell silent.


    After all, these nine of them are absolutely, not their opponents.


    "I got a treasure in the forbidden land called the Armillary Sphere!"


    "This treasure can generate a special power fluctuation. This power can amplify our power."


    "Increase the power we burst out ten times, but after the burst, all the power in the body will disappear, and there will be no power in a short period of time!"


    At this time, Bei Tianhou said.


    Hearing Bei Tianhou''s words, the expressions of several people in the hall were moved.


    Ten times the power, how terrifying this is.


    But the aftermath was too terrifying.


    No power for a short time.


    During this time, it is estimated that Bei Tianhou may not know how long.


    At this time, if there is no power, it is a dish, and anyone can kill.


    Who wants to do it?


    The hall became silent.


    "Ten times the power, if it is the power of prohibition, can it reach ten times!"


    The first clan old man who spoke earlier.


    "Can!"


    North Tianhou Road.


    "If this is the case. When that person appears, the old man is willing to take action and contain that figure." The first clan elder said.


    As the first elder of the royal family,


    He would never let a foreigner rule the Sui Dynasty.


    Although they wanted to seize power, they themselves were the imperial family of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    "Then trouble the first clan to be old!"


    North Tianhou Road.


    "That night, I will send the Star Extinguishing Formation over!"


    South Tianhou Road


    "But now there are many powerful people here in the imperial city, all of them are here to participate in the enthronement of Emperor Tianyu, how can we face this matter!"


    Dong Tianhou, who has not spoken, said.


    "It''s very simple. When the time comes, the royal family will randomly introduce a prince and become the emperor of the Emperor Sui Dynasty. Finally, we will establish the Jiufang Cabinet!"


    The first clan old way.


    "it is good!"


    Dong Tianhou nodded,


    "Let''s go back here to prepare, and meet at the palace tomorrow!"


    The first clan elder then said,


    Dong Tianhou nodded.


    The figures of the five elders of the first clan disappeared on the table and chairs,


    After these five people left.


    "The nine-party cabinet is established, and the five clan elders occupy five of them. We have no advantage."


    At this time, Hou Xitian opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t think about this for the time being, and it will depend on the outcome of tomorrow''s battle. You wouldn''t think that Emperor Tianyu would be so easy to deal with!"


    At this time, Dong Tianhou said.


    exist


    As he spoke, a figure came out of the dark.


    The visitor''s face was pale and his breath was unstable. It was the yin and yang old man who had been rescued in the imperial city earlier.


    "Old Yin-Yang, what is the strength of Emperor Tianyu?"


    Dong Tianhou looked at the old man Yin Yang and said.


    "When Emperor Tianyu was very strong, even if I tried my best, I might not be the opponent''s opponent!"


    "As for the high-ranking Heavenly Venerate powerhouse beside him, that person didn''t give me too much pressure. The strength is in the high-ranking Heavenly Venerate, but not that strong!"


    The Yin-Yang old man said in a deep voice.


    My side has been going smoothly, but I didn''t expect to be slapped in the face today.


    "We have my four high-ranking Heavenly Venerates here, can''t we suppress him!"


    Among them, Nan Tianhou said coldly.


    "The four joined forces to kill him at will."


    The yin and yang old man said.


    He is now looking for revenge on Emperor Tianyu.


    Emperor Tianyu is a powerful high-ranking Heavenly Venerate, but it is still very easy to use four high-ranking Heavenly Venerates to surround and kill each other.


    "Besides him, except for the one who fought, you haven''t sensed the breath of other high-ranking Heavenly Venerates."


    Dong Tianhou asked.


    "No, but I''m sure the other party has hidden people."


    The Yin-Yang old man said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the yin and yang old man, several others began to ponder.


    After a while.


    "Thank you! Old man Yin and Yang, I will arrange your rest first!"


    Dong Tianhou stood up and left with the old man of Yin and Yang.


    at this time!


    outside the palace.


    Su Hao, who was returning to the courtyard, saw a figure.


    This figure.


    It was Su Hao who had seen some similarities with Murong Yue, a member of the Yu Family of Yuhuang Mountain!


    At this time, the woman returned from outside the palace wearing white clothes.


    Seeing the figure of the woman, Su Hao couldn''t help but follow.


    Sometimes, there are many causes and effects of similar faces.


    When Su Hao followed, Heihe Jue''s voice sounded in his ear.


    "My lord, the other party is the saintess of the Jade Emperor Tianyu family. Yu Xiangyan has never been to Jade Emperor Mountain before, and there is very little information!"


    "The first time she went down the mountain, who did she come with!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but ask.


    "The other party follows the Great Elder Yuhuangtian, and Yu Minglan is here!"


    Black and white.


    "Can you get a piece of the other party''s bloodline?"


    Su Hao said.


    "My subordinates think of a way!"


    Black and white.


    When Su Hao was walking on his side, he was stunned.


    Suddenly a white figure appeared in front of him, and after the other party appeared, he said, "I don''t know why your Excellency has been following, why?"


    The white figure is that Yu Xiangyan. UU Reading


    "Follow you, I don''t seem to have it!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "I have his heart, you follow me, I have perception!"


    "I hope you don''t follow me anymore!"


    After talking about his body disappearing, he didn''t let Su Hao introduce him at all.


    "You still have such patience!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head and walked towards his courtyard.


    The white-clothed woman who was walking forward frowned slightly when she sensed Su Hao''s departure.


    "As soon as I got close to the other party, I sensed an extremely dangerous feeling. That person''s strength is only the lower Heavenly Venerate. How can you give me a sense of danger?"


    Yu Xiangyan, a woman in white, secretly said in her heart,

 Chapter 2230： The purpose of Jade Emperor Mountain is to arrange the star extermination array

    Before she went down the mountain, she became the Holy Maiden of Jade Emperor Mountain.


    However, after accepting the inheritance of the clan, his strength stepped into the lower Heavenly Venerate.


    Moreover, she also practiced the Taishang Jade Emperor Sutra, one of the four unique skills of Jade Emperor Mountain.


    According to legend, this is the Taoist law left by the surpassing Heavenly Venerate.


    In addition to the exercises, she also has a treasure, the Jade Emperor Mountain Seal.


    Even the average median Heavenly Venerate powerhouse is not her opponent.


    Without thinking much, he turned and left.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2231： Ascension to the throne

    "Why, don''t you like this Li Tiankui? After this matter is over, Ben Tianhou will kill him for you!"


    South Tianhou Road.


    "Thank you so much, I hope you will let me see you kill this Li Tiankui before you take action against me!"


    Yuchi Hu said.


    "Brother Yuchi, don''t worry, after this incident, I will help you lift this ban!"


    South Tianhou Road.


    "You are not afraid of any accident tomorrow, Tianyu.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2332： Come up and do it, old 6, blood-devouring vine

    this scene.


    Some people were surprised, but more people looked calm.


    They had long known that the Four Great Heavenly Lords would arrive.


    As for the Emperor Tianyu who is wearing the crown, he didn''t care about their words and put the crown on the top of his head.


    When the Four Heavenly Marquis saw Emperor Tianyu doing this, their expressions turned cold.


    Especially when Dong Tianhou stepped out and was about to speak, Emperor Tianyu, who was wearing an imperial attire, let out a low voice.


    "The Four Great Heavenly Lords, who left their posts without permission, know the crime!"


    There was rebuke in the voice.


    Emperor Tianyu, start with the strongest attack and shout directly.


    The moment he shouted, Emperor Tianyu revealed a suffocating pressure.


    boom!


    Then there was a terrifying aura fluctuation on his body.


    A huge figure appeared behind Emperor Tianyu.


    This figure appeared, and a storm-like terrifying aura spread out from the figure.


    The surrounding space let out an overwhelmed groan, as if it would burst at any moment.


    His eyes looked at the Four Heavenly Lords.


    The whole person is like an ancient **** emperor, holding the power of heaven and earth.


    "die!"


    When everyone was attracted by this figure, a loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    As he thought about it, Emperor Tianyu took the lead,


    Raise your hand and punch


    The fist slammed out, and a huge fist mark emerged in the air, shrouding the four great heavenly princes.


    Four days of weather, did not expect things to be like this.


    Emperor Tianyu preempted them and did not give them any chance to speak.


    As soon as they came up, they showed great power and wanted to kill them.


    "Beitianhou, take the two of them away, and I will block him, Wan Jun Thunder!"


    Dong Tianhou let out a low voice, raised his palm, and threw a punch,


    The fist slammed out, and the four sides of the thunder gathered to form a layer of thunder, and then slammed into the shrouded fist.


    in addition


    Beitianhou took Nantianhou and Xitianhou two people, shattered the surrounding space, and headed towards one place.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided.


    The surrounding space is shattered like a mirror.


    The arm of Dong Tianhou''s punch was torn, but the skin of the arm was intact.


    It''s just that the complexion is extremely ugly, I didn''t expect it to be such a beginning.


    "This situation!"


    Those who participated in the ceremony were also a little surprised when they saw this scene.


    It was completely unexpected to them,


    As soon as it comes up, it starts, no nonsense at all.


    "Elder, Emperor Yu took the lead today. Do you think he has a hole card? Or?"


    Yuxiang language transmission,


    "I don''t know for now!"


    Yu Minglan shook her head.


    Normally, don''t you want to talk for a while?


    How can you start it as soon as you come up.


    His eyes looked towards Dong Tianhou and Tianyu Emperor.


    "Dongtianhou, you are a good friend of my father and emperor. If my father is dead, you should also go to accompany him!"


    boom!


    Emperor Tianyu''s figure rushed to the East Tianhou. Fist golden light, like a long dragon.


    The corner of Dongtianhou''s mouth twitched, he did not expect that Emperor Tianyu would let him go to the funeral.


    "I want to see what kind of strength you have, and dare to start first."


    boom!


    A thunderous ray of light appeared around Dongtianhou, and figures appeared in this light. These figures were male and female. It was Dongtianhou who killed some strong people and fused their souls into his thunder fist. .


    He clenched his palm fiercely, and endless thunder poured into his fist.


    the same punch,


    The two fought in the sky, and for a while they couldn''t see the figure, only the void was broken.


    "Start the Star Extinguishing Formation!"


    Beitianhou said to Nantianhou and Xitianhou.


    The two quickly formed a seal in their hands, and energy poured out of their hands.


    Boom!


    A powerful killing formation appeared in the entire palace.


    "various


    Don''t be nervous, the big formation is just to deal with the people who invaded Emperor Tianyu. "


    North Tianhou Road.


    There must be a name to prevent Emperor Tianyu from ascending the throne.


    Emperor Tianyu was invaded, which was the best reason.


    Hearing Bei Tianhou''s words, some people looked at some people in the front row.


    Some of the people in the front row are the strongest. If they don''t move, even if they make a noise, it will be of no use.


    Some of the people sitting in the front row looked calm, as if they didn''t care about the star extermination formation.


    When Bei Tianhou saw this, the breath all over his body began to erupt.


    He wants to assist Dong Tianhou to quickly take down Emperor Tianyu.


    The longer it drags on, the heavier the blow to the reputation of the Emperor Sui Dynasty will be.


    boom


    The figure rushed out, the fist raised, and five murderous intentions poured out of his fist


    "Beitianhou, we can fight."


    When Beitianhou shot. Emperor Le appeared in front of Bei Tianhou.


    "Who are you, dare to interfere in the affairs of my emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    Bei Tianhou''s eyes were icy cold, and his fist went directly towards Emperor Le.


    "kill!"


    Emperor Le did not look back. Two bronze cauldrons appeared behind him. After the appearance of these two bronze cauldrons, they directly shrouded the Duke of Beitian.


    Inside one bronze cauldron, the flames are like magma, and inside the other bronze cauldron, the cold gas turns into glaciers.


    Hot and cold!


    Clash with the opponent''s punch.


    For a while, neither of them took down the other.


    "Five elders, don''t show up yet!"


    At this time, Bei Tianhou drank lowly.


    "Marquis Nantian, you are in charge of the Star Extermination Formation, Marquis Xitian, you surround and kill this person with me!"


    North Tianhou Road.


    boom


    when he speaks.


    Dong Tianhou and Tianyu Emperor were separated, and both of them had a bit of energy.


    "Emperor Tianyu, this is a fearless struggle!"


    Dong Tianhou gasped.


    Emperor Tianyu deserves to be the successor of their Emperor Sui Dynasty, his strength is not inferior to him at all, but there are many people on his side.


    Emperor Tianyu has no advantage.


    boom!


    While he was speaking, the elders of the five great clans of the Emperor Sui Dynasty came out.


    "Emperor Tianyu, today we order you as the elder of the five royal clans to come with us!"


    "As long as you are sure that you are not under control, you are still the emperor of our Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    The old man looked at Emperor Tianyu and said.


    "Humph! Confirm my identity, when can''t, but it is when I am enthroned!"


    "Don''t you think you have someone and I don''t have one?"


    Emperor Tianyu snorted coldly.


    Once he goes with these five people, can he still become the emperor of the Emperor Sui Dynasty?


    Not at all.


    This kind of trick is only to deceive and deceive children.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Tianyu, the old five clansmen looked startled, and glanced around.


    Finally, his eyes fell on Su Hao in the front left. UU reading


    The position of Su Hao was arranged by Emperor Tianyu himself, so if Emperor Tianyu had a helper, it could only be Su Hao in this immovable Hades City.


    laugh


    Just then.


    Controlling the Star Extinguishing Formation, Nan Tianhou, let out a scream,


    Everyone looked around, only to see that his chest was pierced by a blood-colored rattan. The rattan grew rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, Nan Tianhou was swallowed up.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, many people were startled.


    After the blood-colored rattan swallowed Nan Tianhou, it transformed into a figure.


    "Emperor Tianyu, it''s the most correct thing for you to cooperate with me without moving Pluto City!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth at this time.


    Suddenly, everyone knew that the **** figure should be Su Hao''s subordinate.

 Chapter 2333： I have a sword tire, you can break it

    "Su Hao, if you don''t move Pluto City, you want to interfere in the affairs of our Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    The old royal family looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Yes! What can you do if I interfere?"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "Well, then the old man will kill you first!"


    The elder of the royal family had a cold light flashing in his eyes. He raised his hand in an instant, and suddenly a slender and favorable palm that was like white penetrated the clouds, with billowing clouds. Grabbed towards Su Hao


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2234： The old man of the big family is swelled, sending your corpse back to Pluto City

    The blood-colored figure became more and more solid, and blood-colored rays of light shot out, and the already bright world turned blood-colored at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    As if sensing the power of the figure, a dragon shadow floated above the dragon seal in the hands of Emperor Tianyu, and the dragon shadow let out a low roar towards the **** figure.


    "Um!"


    Emperor Tianyu did not expect that the dragon seal in his hand turned into a dragon shadow.


    This dragon shadow, Emperor Tianyu can perceive, is the dragon veins transformed through the dragon seal.


    The blood-colored thing brought a kind of suppression to the dragon veins, or an instinctive hostility.


    boom!


    When Emperor Tianyu was vigilant.


    The big clan elder raised his hand and clenched his fist, the huge blood-colored figure clenched the same breath, and then slammed towards Emperor Tianyu.


    The mighty fist swept the world,


    "If you don''t have a complete body, you will take action. Is it because your vitality is not enough?"


    Emperor Tianyu snorted coldly.


    The **** figure behind the big clan elder was not fully formed, so he shot at him, and the strongest power of the **** figure did not erupt at all,


    Emperor Tianyu put the dragon seal directly into his body.


    He tilted his head slightly, raised his arms, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body immediately,


    Between heaven and earth, the space was broken, and a huge dragon claw was tearing apart the space, grabbing the fist that bombarded it.


    Now he has the power of dragon veins to maintain, and can perform many unique skills.


    Bang!


    The blood-colored fist blasted out by the old man shattered directly under the dragon''s claws. The dragon claws continued to charge, hitting the old man of the clan.


    The old man of the clan flew out like a kite with a broken string, his body was in the air, his chest trembled, he opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood, and his chest collapsed.


    Falling on the ground, a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    The dust flew up.


    But in the sky, the blood-colored figure did not change, as if it had nothing to do with the injury of the old man.


    But the figure became more and more solid.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao raised his head to look at the **** figure, and frowned slightly.


    Logically speaking, the blood-colored figure was summoned by the big clan elder, and the big clan elder was seriously injured by a blow.


    There should be breath fluctuations on the **** figure.


    At this moment, Emperor Tianyu stepped into the void, and his figure came down step by step.


    "Old clan, everything you have done is in vain, now you can die!"


    Emperor Tianyu also felt the strangeness of the **** figure.


    So he had to kill the big clan elder first.


    "Kill me, I''m waiting for you to kill me!"


    Above the ground, the voice of the big clan elder came out,


    Then the ground shook suddenly, and then countless gravels shot out. Following these gravels, a figure rushed towards Emperor Tianyu.


    "court death!"


    Emperor Tianyu didn''t hesitate, raised his palm and slapped it out with one palm, like a hill, pressing directly on the elder who attacked the big clan.


    Bang!


    This time, under the palm of Emperor Tianyu, the big clan elder was directly bombed and turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    "Um!"


    Emperor Tianyu''s expression changed.


    He was a little stunned, his own palm was powerful, but it was impossible to slap the opponent''s palm into blood mist.


    call!


    Just then.


    The blood-colored figure suspended in the air took a big gulp, and all the flesh and blood was sucked into the mouth by the blood-colored figure, and there was a blood-colored pagoda in the flesh and blood, which was also sucked into the mouth.


    "Emperor Tianyu, I would like to thank you a lot. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t want to give up my body and fuse with this **** body?" A deep voice merged from the **** figure.


    "Do you think you can deal with me if you change your body? What a fool''s dream."


    Emperor Tianyu laughed.


    "Humph! I forgot to tell you, this body is the body left by a strong man who discovered the way of the ancient gods thousands of years ago."


    When Emperor Tianyu laughed, the blood-colored figure began to change, and the thumping heartbeat sound appeared in the figure, as if the blood-colored figure came alive.


    With this beating body, the blood-colored figure began to change, and finally turned into a normal human size, but the body exuded a strong **** aura.


    "Lord, if I swallow this body, my strength will definitely be able to go a step further!"


    At this time, Su Hao''s ear heard the voice of the blood-devouring vine.


    Blood-devouring vines use blood as energy.


    The blood energy in the old man''s body is very rich.


    Su Hao looked in the direction of the big clan elder,


    Feel the power fluctuations in the old body of the big clan.


    Strong!


    "Just let you see the power of my body!"


    The old man of the clan flickered, turned into a **** light, and appeared in front of Emperor Tianyu.


    Emperor Tianyu waved his palm out, but the **** figure penetrated his palm, and Emperor Tianyu was in a hurry, and his figure swept away.


    But there was a **** scar on his chest.


    Looking at the scar on his chest, Emperor Tianyu''s expression changed.


    The shot he just made didn''t even keep up with the opponent''s speed.


    "The speed is very fast, but I can still suppress it!"


    Emperor Tianyu gave a low voice, and not only did the power of the dragon''s veins flow out of the dragon seal, but the world was shaking at this moment.


    In an instant, a vast ocean appeared between heaven and earth.


    This is Emperor Tianyu''s use of dragon veins to condense out Wang Yang, in this way, he can suppress the opponent''s figure.


    Then he raised his hand.


    In the ocean-like dragon energy, dragon shadows roared out one after another, heading towards the big clan.


    "This body is more than just speed!"


    The old man snorted coldly.


    The previously shrunk body began to change. Transformed into a giant Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng spread his wings, opened his mouth, and swallowed the dragon shadows that rushed over.


    After swallowing these dragon qi, the blood-colored Kunpeng began to become stronger.


    "Emperor Tianyu, thank you for giving me nourishment, so that I can fully absorb this dragon energy!"


    The sound of wild laughter came from the blood-colored Kunpeng.


    "Um!"


    "Amazing, swallowing dragon energy, but also increasing your own strength!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the spectators showed shock.


    "This is the way the old clan hides!"


    Dong Tianhou looked at the elder of the second clan, and the elder of the second clan looked calm, as if he knew the trump card of the elder of the great clan.


    call!


    In a few breaths, the ocean-like dragon energy was swallowed up by the blood-colored Kunpeng.


    The blood-colored Kunpeng turned into the figure of a big clan elder,


    The aura of the old man permeated the body, giving people a sense of extreme danger.


    "What other means do you have!"


    The big clan elder looked at Emperor Tianyu coldly.


    Now the power of Emperor Tianyu''s Dragon Seal, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is completely useless, as long as you use it, you can be swallowed by him and increase his power.


    His eyes swept over Emperor Tianyu and looked at Su Hao.


    "Fujian Pluto City, Su Hao, you can''t interfere in the affairs of the Emperor Sui Dynasty. I will send your body back to Fudo Pluto City!"


    The elder of the big clan, whose strength has skyrocketed, said coldly to Su Hao.


    They want to send Su Hao''s body back to the City of Fudo Pluto.


    This is after the beheading, but also unable to touch the face of Hades City.


    "Ha ha!"


    "To send my body back, you can''t do it with your strength now."


    "Black and White Jue, you go to stabilize the other party for a while, the others, you and I will surround and kill the other two, and then kill this old guy!"


    Su Hao said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2235： besieged to death

    at this time


    The scene became an uproar


    The expressions of the spectators changed.


    After the power of the old clan increased greatly, he actually began to threaten Su Hao, the lord of the underworld city.


    To send Su Hao''s body back to Hades City.


    This is to kill Su Hao.


    Su Hao also got angry and started besieging him.


    "Elder, how could this great clan elder of the Sui Dynasty speak so eloquently!"


    Yu Xiangyan transmits the voice to Yu Minglan.


    According to reason, in this situation, shouldn''t the elders of the big clan first force the immovable Pluto City to withdraw and concentrate on cleaning up Emperor Tianyu?


    How to fight with the immovable Pluto City.


    "That big clan wants to stand up!"


    "After this battle, there have been too many casualties among the masters of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, and it can be said that they are completely in decline!"


    "The City of Fudo Hades has shown super strength this time. If the city owner of Fudo Hades can be killed, then the prestige of the Emperor Sui Dynasty will be even greater."


    "Of course, judging from today''s situation, Fudo Hades City has completely entered the internal struggle of the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    "There is no possibility of resolving it, it is normal for the big clan elder to do so!"


    Yu Minglan replied.


    when they were talking.


    Black and White Jue appeared in front of the big clan elders, while Yu Dijun joined the Blood Devouring Demon Vine that day.


    At this moment, Su Hao rose into the air, and the Daluo sword tire in his hand pointed directly at Dong Tianhou.


    "Emperor Tianyu, if you deal with the elders of the two clans, I will kill this Duke Dongtian first!"


    When Su Hao spoke, he immediately urged the Daluo sword tire in his hand again.


    The long sword instantly shrouded Dongtianhou,


    "The low-ranking Heavenly Venerate, even if you only have this sword, what can I do to see this old man kill you!"


    "Thunder dragon shakes the sky!"


    The Dong Tianhou snorted coldly, raised his palm, and immediately between the heaven and the earth, there was a dense thunderstorm, and the ancient sound of dragon roar came out, a huge thunder-shaped dragon claw penetrated the thunder cloud and moved towards Su Hao''s Daluo The sword went away.


    boom!


    The sword light and the dragon claw collided.


    The sword light and thunder light collided in space, with a mighty momentum,


    Cut again!


    At this time, Su Hao shot again. The sword light split out again, but was still blocked by the thunder claw.


    Blocked Su Hao''s attack twice.


    That Dong Tianhou was about to fight back and shot Su Hao violently.


    Su Hao continued to shoot, and the sword energy on the body of Daluo''s sword continued to charge towards Dong Tianhou.


    But the speed of Dong Tianhou did not change.


    It was almost time to reach Su Hao''s side.


    However, he found himself as if he had entered a large net made of blood-devouring vines.


    "This!"


    Dong Tianhou''s expression changed, and he wanted to turn around.


    But the big net quickly closed, and the countless vines shot towards the opponent like sharp knives.


    Dongtianhou shot to resist.


    A power of lightning appeared all over the body, forming a shield to block these attacks.


    call!


    At this time, in the big net, Daluo Sword Embryo appeared,


    "cut!"


    Outside, Su Hao urged Daluo''s sword tire to cut out again.


    Bang!


    After the sword light passed, the lightning shield on Dong Tianhou''s body shattered.


    At this moment of shattering, those vines instantly pierced into Dong Tianhou''s body.


    In an instant, Dong Tianhou was covered with rattan.


    what!


    Dong Tianhou let out a scream.


    These vines began to frantically absorb the blood in Dong Tianhou''s body.


    When the big clan elder saw this situation, his complexion changed, his body began to change, and a figure rushed out,


    Going in the direction of Dongtianhou, I want to save Dongtianhou.


    But there was also a figure on the black and white side, blocking the aging figure of the big clan.


    "Um!"


    When the old man saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    In an instant, dozens of figures appeared behind him and came out at the same time.


    But so is black and white.


    In an instant, the number of people in the sky began to change, and one after another figure was fighting.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, the people watching the battle were shocked,


    It has changed from an individual competition to a team competition.


    This is also a split from a person''s body.


    "You are also cultivating one of the ancient gods'' blood!"


    The old man''s eyes stared at Black and White Jue.


    "My order is to stare at you!"


    Black and white.


    When his voice fell, Dong Tianhou, who had been wrapped in blood-devouring vines, was only left with a pile of bones.


    The rattan was retracted, and the bones fell directly to the ground.


    this moment.


    The old two clansmen who confronted Emperor Tianyu looked panicked.


    As soon as the figure turned around, the figure disappeared like a bubble.


    "Want to go, can you go?"


    At this time, Emperor Le, who was controlling the Star Extinguishing Formation, gave a low voice and started the Star Extinguishing Formation.


    The figure of the escaping two clan elders was revealed.


    "Emperor Tianyu, you killed me and lost all the experts of the Emperor Sui Dynasty. How can you control the huge territory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    The two clan elders shouted.


    "When you take action, it represents your destiny, die!"


    "Also, I am the emperor of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, and I can lead the Emperor Sui Dynasty to take a step!"


    Emperor Tianyu said coldly.


    When he spoke, the dragon seal in his hand directly enveloped the elder of the two clans.


    At this moment, the figure of the blood-devouring vine and Su Hao also appeared on the other two sides.


    "The Emperor Sui Dynasty and I do not move Hades to cooperate and join forces. I believe that there is no such force in this extreme world, and they are willing to be our enemies!"


    Su Hao held the Da Luo sword tire and said in a cold voice.


    "you!"


    When the second clan elder saw Su Hao say this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, he wanted to slap Su Hao to death with one palm.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of the sword in Su Hao''s hand, he would take the lead in attacking Su Hao.


    cut it with a sword,


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he did not hesitate and slashed out with one sword.


    The powerful force directly rushed into the sky and opened up the world.


    The expression of the old man of the second clan changed, and he said he would do it.


    boom!


    A golden mark appeared in the palm of the hand, and the mark flew into the air, heading towards the Daluo Sword Embryo.


    bang


    But under the impact of the sword tire, the golden seal lost its luster and fell directly to the ground.


    The old man''s chest trembled, and a mouthful of blood was about to spurt, but he was forced down by him.


    boom!


    At this time, UU Reading Emperor Tianyu pressed his palm to the elder of the second clan.


    The blood-devouring vines also attacked instantly.


    Boom!


    Su Hao also chopped out a sword from time to time.


    what!


    Soon, the two elders were also beheaded by three people, and their flesh was swallowed by the blood-devouring vine,


    The place became silent now,


    All eyes looked at the big clan elder who was absolutely confronting Black and White in the air.


    "I would like to make you the emperor!"


    The old man looked at Emperor Tianyu and said.


    Now he can''t beat these people alone, so he can only be soft.


    "I''ve already shot, do you think I''ll keep you?"


    Emperor Tianyu said coldly.


    "Then kill!"


    Su Hao continued to open the way, a sword cut out,


    When Su Hao slashed out, countless vines appeared between the sky and the earth. These vines pierced through the figures who were fighting against the black and white absolute avatars, swallowing all the blood of these figures.


    perceive these. The elders of the big clan also don��t want to be in love.


    Blood God Space.


    Bloody energy shields appeared around the Great Elder, surrounding him in the middle, and then punched him towards a certain space.


    He is going to smash the Star Extinguishing Formation to pieces so that he can escape from here.


    Peng


    Su Hao''s sword tire hit the screen, just cut a hole in the screen.


    But it was quickly repaired.


    Other people''s attacks also landed on this blood hood, and the blood hood swayed.


    I haven''t broken this screen for a while,


    And the Star Destruction Array was hit with a hole.


    A smile appeared on the face of the old man.


    He was about to leave, but at this time, on top of his blood-colored screen, countless blood-colored rattans appeared, and these rattans madly sucked the blood-colored energy of the screen,


    Click!


    After the blood-colored energy was absorbed, the elder was immediately surrounded by several attacks.


    what!


    Then screams erupted.


    Surrounded to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2236： Tianzun nourishment, the resurrected people in the mother river

    eyond the void.


    The yin and yang old man who had been paying attention to the situation of the Emperor Sui Dynasty was pale at this time.


    "This is destroyed!"


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    I was also secretly glad that I was injured earlier, so I didn''t take part in this battle.


    Without any hesitation, he turned his head and fled into the distance.


    The news that the Emperor Sui Dynasty did not move the city of Hades to form an alliance and kill the Quartet should be quickly spread back,


    The figure walks through the void.


    But suddenly strange red flowers appeared in front of him. These flowers were very bright, but they gave him a cold feeling in his heart.


    He stopped, staring at the surroundings.


    "Who, please show up!"


    The voice is loud and penetrates the void.


    laugh! laugh!


    At this time, the red petals that appeared around him suddenly opened their lips and devoured them towards him.


    "Humph!"


    The yin-yang old man raised his palm, and the red flames shrouded the attacking petals in his palm.


    Those petals instantly turned to ashes under the red flames.


    But suddenly his heart throbbed!


    He smelled a fragrance, and with this fragrance, a graceful figure appeared in front of him, close at hand.


    The woman''s palm sticks out, scoff!


    The palm was inserted into the heart of the yin and yang old man, and the heart of the other party was directly pulled out.


    Fresh blood flowed, filling the void.


    "You, who are you, why are you attacking me!"


    The yin-yang old man looked at the figure and asked with some puzzlement in his mouth.


    "Your body can become nourishment, just collect it by the way!"


    The woman''s cold voice rang in his ears.


    The yin and yang old man did not expect to hear such words, so he bowed his head unwillingly, and lost his vitality.


    Inside the Imperial City


    I was sitting cross-legged on the Undead God Emperor when I suddenly felt something.


    "The old man of Yin and Yang has fallen!"


    "With the strength of the yin and yang old man, how could he fall?"


    His heart was empty,


    The soul of the yin-yang old man is actually controlled by the undead emperor, so the undead emperor can perceive the death of the yin-yang old man.


    "The Emperor Sui Dynasty, what happened over there?"


    The Undead God Emperor murmured in his mouth.


    Then he raised his palm. In the void not far from him, a coffin appeared.


    This coffin was crystal clear, and a figure appeared in the coffin. This figure was exactly the same as the Undead Emperor.


    In fact, this is the real body of the Undead God Emperor.


    "Borrow the real body printing method to check the situation over there!"


    The Immortal God Emperor made a mark on the palm of his hand, and this mark directly enveloped the body, and in the head of the body, a projection,


    In the projection, the Yin-Yang old man was fleeing, but then red petals appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    Just as he was about to continue his investigation, the projection on his head instantly burst and disappeared.


    Immediately, the Undead God Emperor''s eyes narrowed,


    With a wave of his hand, the coffin instantly disappeared in front of him.


    "It can interfere with my calculations, are they those who want to recover?"


    The Undead God Emperor murmured in his mouth.


    However, there was a strong killing intent in his eyes. He only had two high-ranking Heavenly Venerate powerhouses under him, and now he lost one, which was a great loss to him.


    "The other party can kill the old man of Yin and Yang in the blink of an eye, so my current strength should not be the opponent''s opponent?"


    The Undead God Emperor thought so in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t know that the yin and yang old man had been severely injured before.


    If I knew, I don''t know if I would think so.


    at this time,


    in a void.


    Su Qingmu in the ancient scripture hall was in a hurry when a piece of antique jade pendant around her waist suddenly shattered.


    The figure paused, looking at the broken jade pendant around his waist.


    "The jade pendant that the lord gave me is broken, it seems that someone is estimating me."


    After talking about the figure without any hesitation, he hurried forward.


    Emperor Sui Dynasty here.


    The ceremony continued, and Emperor Tianyu successfully succeeded to the throne of Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    The people who came to watch the ceremony also congratulated one after another, and left the congratulations to leave. Even the people who had planned to ask Emperor Tianyu for help did not stay behind.


    The changes of Emperor Sui and King are too exciting.


    Therefore, they need to return to discuss, and then contact the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    And they also saw something from it.


    Maybe Emperor Tianyu took refuge in Fudo Hades City, and a figure appeared in the mother river, which might be the powerhouse of Fudo Hades City.


    at this time


    In the mother river, a stream of air currents converged on the body of a skeleton.


    This skeleton was under the airflow, above the white bones, and the flesh and blood began to derive, and finally turned into a huge body.


    The body kept getting smaller, and finally a bald monk appeared.


    The monk was burly and a golden cassock appeared all over his body. At this time, his eyes were blank.


    Boom!


    Within this mother river, a thunder flashed.


    After the lightning flashed, this monk, as if his consciousness had just opened, his eyes became confused, and as time passed, the confused eyes became clearer.


    "Amitabha"


    Then he raised his palm and said with a sigh.


    The sound echoed in the surrounding space.


    laugh!


    A hole appeared in the mother river, and the monk stepped out of the mother river.


    Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    in a hall.


    Gu Chensha''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    His eyes looked in the direction of the mother river.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect it to be like this, resurrecting the dead powerhouse, what exactly is your real body, Muhe?"


    Gu Chensha''s eyes seemed to penetrate the void and fell on Mu He''s body.


    Emperor Tianyu had previously introduced Muhe.


    But Gu Chensha is now suspicious of such an introduction, the mother river will not be so simple.


    The figure disappears.


    In the distance of the void, some star quintessence appeared in his palm!


    Play with your hands.


    But after a while, his brows furrowed slightly.


    "Since you don''t sense this star, why did you resurrect him?"


    Gu Chensha thought in his heart.


    Previously, he thought that the other party was for the star quintessence he fished out from the mother river, resurrecting the person, and bringing back the star quintessence he fished out.


    But the monk didn''t seem to have sensed the star.


    That is to say, this monk, appearing, has another purpose.


    "It''s really interesting!"


    A figure appeared in Gu Chensha''s body and disappeared into the void


    He himself returned to the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Ancient Temple.


    The blurred figure appeared in the palace.


    Su Qingmu''s figure is kneeling in the figure,


    "The star of Hanoi was not brought back!"


    The hazy figure said.


    "My lord, a terrifying powerhouse appeared, and he directly took away all the stars of the mother Hanoi!"


    Su Qingmu bowed and said.


    "The strong, take the star from the mother river!"


    Hearing this sentence, UU read www.uukanshu. Com''s hazy figure looked surprised.


    "This is the influence of the time!"


    Then Su Qingmu wanted to project the image at that time.


    but!


    Suddenly a huge force directly suppressed her.


    "The strong man who can forcibly fish out the star essence from the mother river has a feeling, don''t project it to me."


    It was the person in front of her who shot.


    "Subordinate''s mistake!"


    Su Qingmu said.


    "It''s not your fault. I didn''t expect someone to get there first. Maybe it was my mistake and I didn''t pick it up in person!"


    The voice sighed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2237： The Buddha opened the mountain, and the 4 high-ranking gods

    "My lord, this is an object that I helped you hunt down on the way back. The practitioner is the power of ice and fire, and it has gradually evolved the power of yin and yang, which is suitable for you to devour."


    Su Qingmu then took out the body of the yin-yang old man who had beheaded before.


    "The body is already aging, and the strength in the body is okay. Devouring this body will have no effect, but I can occupy this body and go to the mother river to investigate!"


    The hazy figure said.


    At the moment of speaking, a black mist appeared above the hazy figure, rushing towards the old man''s body like a tide.


    Soon, the heart was pulled out, and a new heart was formed quickly.


    His eyesight returned to normal.


    Then the yin-yang old man''s body began to move his limbs and head.


    And the hazy figure disappeared at this time.


    "Let''s go to the mother river and see!"


    After speaking, he took Su Qingmu and disappeared into the ancient scripture hall.


    at this time,


    The depths of the space where the Tantric Buddhist Temple disappeared.


    A figure appeared.


    When this figure appeared, golden light flickered, and when the golden light disappeared, it was a Buddha.


    "What kind of breath makes us tremble?"


    "Don''t let that body approach, Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    When the voice of this figure fell, the palm of the hand was sealed, and a rune appeared from his hand, and then printed into the void.


    When his runes were introduced into the void.


    Countless space tunnels appear around the void.


    Where these tunnels lead to is unknown.


    After arranging these, the monk disappeared.


    In fact, people thought that the disappearance of the Tantric Buddhist Temple did not disappear, but when the mother river appeared, the Tantric Buddhist Temple felt a threat. So escape into the Void Buddha Land.


    But now the danger is getting closer.


    Therefore, one of the three ancestors of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, the Master Mingdu appeared.


    the other side.


    The matter of the Emperor Sui Dynasty spread very quickly in the Jitian world, and the momentum of the city of Hades did not move, and it really sounded in the Jitian world.


    When the momentum of the immovable Pluto city broke out.


    Suddenly, another news spread in Jitian World.


    The Buddhist sect, one of the ten forces under Fudo Pluto City, wants to start recruiting disciples.


    Now Gu Xing''s prohibition has disappeared.


    The Buddha Sect did not stay behind Gu Xing, but came to the extreme heaven world.


    The improvement of Buddhist practice is mainly for disciples.


    But this is just a message.


    after all,


    The address of the Buddhist sect has not yet appeared, even if you want to worship, you can''t worship.


    at this time


    Su Hao appeared on a mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge Buddhist temple is being built. The three Buddha heads of Buddhism are beside Su Hao.


    "Lord, the construction of this hall is completed today, when the time comes, the three of us will be recruiting disciples in the world of extreme heaven.


    The goddess spoke up.


    Hearing Di Tathagata''s words, Su Hao couldn''t help but say, "The Tantric Buddhist Academy is the strongest in this extreme heaven world, but if they disappear, I am afraid there is something!"


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy disappeared for no reason. Shouldn''t be that simple.


    "We appear in the world of extreme heaven, and we have our own cause and effect!"


    Di Rulai said.


    Now the strength of the Emperor Tathagata has reached the upper Heavenly Venerate, but other strong men have not yet improved.


    They need to use the huge personnel of the polar world to promote the establishment of their Buddhist kingdom.


    This is how they can increase their strength.


    Many times, they can''t wait for Su Hao''s help to improve, they themselves need to urgently increase their strength.


    And at this time, the powerful Tantric Buddhist Academy in the Extreme Heaven World disappeared, giving them a great opportunity for Buddhism, and they could not miss such an opportunity.


    "Lord, the King Buddha of Freedom in the World has entered my Buddhist sect and has become one of the Buddha heads of my Buddhist sect."


    The King of Freedom in the World is a high-ranking Heavenly Venerate, and his strength is estimated to be stronger than that of the Emperor Tathagata.


    It is indeed possible to be one of the head of the Buddha.


    In this case, the strength of Buddhism is indeed strong.


    What''s more, there is the immovable Pluto City behind them, and it has never been impossible to divide up the disciples of this extreme world.


    Three days later.


    rumbling


    A huge Buddha shadow appeared in the sky above the Buddhist sect. The Buddha shadow shook the sky, and countless golden rays of light rushed into the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a huge voice, which entered the ears of all beings in the hundreds of millions of Buddhist sects!


    "Fujian Pluto City, one of the forces of the ten directions, the Buddhist sect, opened a mountain today, and scattered cultivation in the extreme heaven world. Those who yearn for the Buddhist way can worship the Buddhist sect and pursue the supreme Buddha fruit!"


    The sound was loud, shaking the sky.


    This sentence soon spread throughout the entire Jitian world.


    In one place in the extreme world.


    Inside a golden Buddha hall, a huge Buddha figure emerged from the palace, looking towards the direction of the Buddha.


    "What is this Buddhist sect, how can it have such a big tone!"


    Although this figure was disdainful, it did not rush directly to the Buddhist sect, but galloped away.


    "The Shifang forces subordinate to Fudo Hades City have such an aura. You can tell how strong Fudo Hades City is!"


    Some people spoke up.


    Previously, the matter of Buddhism opening a mountain and accepting disciples was already rumored, but it has not been officially confirmed, and now it appears directly in this way.


    It can be said that it has once again caused a sensation in the entire Jitian world.


    "Hmph, some subordinate forces are so rampant, don''t they see the forces of our Extreme Heaven World in their eyes?"


    Some people said coldly and disdainfully.


    I hope there are strong people to come forward and suppress the momentum of this Buddhist sect.


    Fudo Pluto City is not a local force in the extreme world.


    It is so rampant that many strong people are not happy,


    But the people who have just spoken out are so powerful that they can''t deal with them.


    However, after getting this news, many people came to the Buddhist sect.


    The world of the extreme sky has become chaotic now, and only powerful forces can protect themselves.


    There were also some scattered Buddhist disciples who also set off for the Buddhist sect.


    There are three powerful Buddhist forces in the extreme heaven world.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple, Taishang Zun Buddhist Temple, Eternal Supreme Temple.


    Among them, the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple and the Wangu Supreme Temple are not to recruit disciples, but to search for,


    Ordinary disciples cannot enter at all.


    The Tantric Buddhist Temple is a Buddhist temple that accepts disciples on the bright side, but now it has disappeared, and many people who want to go to the Buddha who do not want to enter the small Buddhist temple also come to the Buddha''s side.


    Momentum, sometimes it is a kind of conviction and belief.


    at this time.


    A figure walking in the void. As if sensing something, he stopped and closed his eyes.


    Perceive what.


    But then he shook his head, as if it wasn''t what he was looking for.


    over the Buddha,


    Do not move inside the palace of Hades. UU Reading


    Su Hao looked at the figure coming towards the Buddha Sect and couldn''t help sighing.


    Buddhist disciples are really like the sea.


    Today, the Buddhist sect has opened up the mountain, and I don��t know if I can sign in good things.


    [The host checked in today, got 1000 check-in points, and randomly got a 17th-level crystal lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Level 17 item crystal lottery card, good luck today!"


    Su Hao directly took out the lottery card.


    [Consume 1 level 17 crystal lottery card, the lottery is in progress]


    [Congratulations on obtaining the Celestial Buddha, a promotion card for the superior Celestial Venerable in the Nine Realms Buddha Wilderness, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2238： Golden Buddha body, 7 treasures glazed mountain, Peacock Protoss

    Heavenly Buddha, the Buddha Emperor of the Nine Realms was promoted to the upper Heavenly Venerate at the same time.


    In this case, there are four high-ranking Heavenly Venerates on the side of Buddhism, which can be said to be powerful.


    Su Hao directly sent these two promotion cards to Heavenly Buddha and Nine Realms Buddha Emperor,


    When the two of them got the upgrade card of the superior Heavenly Venerate, their strength skyrocketed, and the huge Buddha light enveloped the world.


    Two huge Buddha shadows appear in the void,


    Brilliant.


    Under the light of the Buddha''s light.


    Thousands of miles away, in a huge mountain range, a crack appeared, and there was also a Buddha light in the crack, as if it was going to reflect the two Buddha lights.


    This sign has attracted the attention of many people,


    Su Hao was sitting in Fudo Hades City, walked out of Fudo Hades City and looked over there.


    The figure flashed and disappeared immediately.


    Thousands of miles away, just a moment.


    When Su Hao arrived here, a lot of people had gathered here.


    Inside the crack, golden light flickered.


    Some people saw the inside of the crack through the golden light.


    In the center of the crack, a huge golden Buddha sat cross-legged, and in his hand there was a coral radiating seven-colored rays of light.


    "That is one of the Seven Treasures in the legend of Buddhism in the extreme heaven world, the colorful glazed mountain."


    At this time, someone spoke.


    Seven Treasures Glazed Mountain,


    Could it be that this golden body is the Golden Glazed Glass Buddha, one of the Seven Patriarchs of the Buddhist Family in the Extreme Heaven World?


    Some people looked at the golden body and said in horror.


    "If I get it, will I be able to become a Buddha!"


    Someone said so.


    As he spoke, some people were already rushing towards the rift.


    what!


    It''s just that when they were rushing towards the crack, a force suddenly emerged and enveloped them, causing their bodies to disintegrate instantly, turning into blood mist, and the blood mist formed a trickle, which flowed into the golden Buddha body in the crack. .


    "This Buddha''s body is perfect, and his mind should not have fallen, otherwise the colorful glazed mountain would not be so bright."


    Su Hao stood in the void and said.


    "Lord, there is a seal on this body. The seal is very powerful. This golden body is absorbing the Buddha''s light from the Buddhist sect. I am afraid that it wants to use this Buddha''s light to fight against this seal!"


    Black and white absolutely spoke aside.


    at this time.


    The Heavenly Buddha and the Nine Realms Buddha Emperor have been upgraded and have recovered the Buddha''s light, but they sensed the situation in the crack.


    Because the body in the crack just now absorbed their Buddha light.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Between heaven and earth, a loud voice suddenly appeared, and then a huge peacock leaped from a distance


    "Peacock Protoss!"


    Seeing the huge peacock that appeared, some people said.


    In the extreme sky world, the Peacock tribe is very powerful.


    They rule an area.


    No other creatures can enter that area.


    Swish! Swish!


    After these peacocks appeared, they turned into human figures, with a middle-aged man at the head and some young people behind him.


    There are men and women, these people are very strong, and two of them stand out from the crowd. The breath of the body is filled, and he has stepped into the realm of the next Heavenly Venerate.


    "My lord, that middle-aged man is Kong Yuan, the third brother of the Patriarch of the Peacock God Clan. He is known as the Emperor of the West in the Peacock Clan, and his strength is in the realm of the upper Heavenly Venerate."


    Black and White said beside Su Hao,


    This Kong Yuan''s eyes looked at the space crack, and there was a fiery light in his eyes.


    "This is really the golden glazed Buddha, one of the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism. If you swallow him, even if you can''t go one step further, it is also an invincible existence in the upper heavenly realm."


    Kong Yuan roared excitedly in his heart.


    When excited in his heart, he directly reached out and grabbed the crack.


    I want to grab the golden Buddha body.


    boom!


    His palm touched and penetrated the Buddha''s light, but when he was about to penetrate the crack and approached the Buddha''s body, he was directly shattered by a powerful force.


    That shot Kong Yuan''s expression changed.


    "The seal is so powerful!"


    Although his palm didn''t use all his strength, it was extremely powerful, but it couldn''t get close to the opponent''s body at all.


    His breath changed.


    A long sword appeared in his hand.


    boom!


    The long sword slashed towards the golden figure.


    Bang!


    The long sword was shattered by a huge force when it approached, and the shattering was accompanied by a force that rushed towards Kong Yuan.


    Bang!


    The palm he swung out shattered directly at this moment, and blood flew.


    Huge blood rushed towards the golden place.


    The powerful blood power was dripping into the crack, and all the blood was absorbed by the Buddha light that escaped and flowed into the golden body, and the Buddha light on the golden body suddenly increased.


    But at this time, blood-colored chains appeared on the golden body,


    These blood-colored chains just appeared and disappeared.


    "Blood works!"


    Looking at this situation, Kong Yuan raised his hand and grabbed it. Not far away, a person was caught in his hand, and then he threw it directly into the crack.


    what!


    The arrested person let out a scream, and then turned into a blood mist and was absorbed by the Buddha''s light.


    But the blood-colored chain on the golden glazed Buddha did not appear.


    "Blood strength is not enough!"


    Seeing this situation, Kong Yuan secretly said in his heart.


    "Holy Emperor, to remove this restriction, in addition to the blood of the strong, there is also the Buddha''s light."


    One of the two standing alone in the group spoke up.


    "It is possible that the blood of Buddhist monks can unlock this seal!"


    said another.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at some monks who were heading towards the direction of Buddhism.


    When he raised his hand and grabbed it, dozens of monks were caught in his hands in an instant, and then he was thrown into the crack.


    what!


    Screams erupted.


    With these screams, the blood-colored chain on the golden Buddha appeared again.


    some changes,


    Although there was no change to the naked eye, Kong Yuan''s consciousness sensed the change in the blood-colored chain.


    "it is good!"


    At this time, the young man who had been arrested earlier, his body became bigger, and he opened his mouth and sucked in one place.


    It was a small Buddhist temple, and of course there were many cities.


    This is to use blood to break the seal.


    "It''s so presumptuous!"


    Now that the Buddhist sect has opened a mountain, although there is no specified scope, it is only thousands of miles apart, so dare to do so.


    I really didn''t care about Buddhism at all.


    Amitabha


    At this moment, a golden figure appeared in front of the huge peacock, and the golden body shattered the suction.


    Appeared is God Tathagata.


    "Bald donkey! You dare to harm my good deeds." A stern voice came from the peacock.


    I didn''t take the Emperor Tathagata seriously at all~ The Peacock Protoss is really fierce. "


    Su Hao looked at the young man and sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    That is, the strength of the lower Heavenly Venerate, dare to provoke the Emperor Tathagata.


    boom!


    The Emperor Tathagata patted his palm directly, and the huge palm descended between heaven and earth, pressing down on the peacock like a hill.


    "My little nephew was angry for a while, how could your Excellency take action!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said, raised his palm, collided with the palm of Emperor Tathagata,


    Boom!


    The powerful force caused the sky to collapse in an instant, and a strong heat wave dissipated towards the surroundings.


    The peacock in the sky also quickly turned into a youth and returned to the middle-aged man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2339： The price of speaking the wrong word, death

    "This seat, Emperor Xi of the Peacock God Race, I don''t know what the master calls him!"


    Kong Yuan looked at the Emperor Tathagata and said.


    They knew about the sound of Buddhism just starting a mountain, but he didn''t know who the Emperor Tathagata was.


    "This seat, Emperor Tathagata, one of the Buddha heads of Buddhism!"


    The goddess spoke up.


    "Why did the Buddha''s head stop the little nephew, these people should have nothing to do with your Buddhist sect!"


    The Emperor Tathagata who Kong Yuan looked at said.


    Talk first.


    At this time, watching Su Hao''s brows slightly raised from a distance, since Kong Yuan would say so.


    "Within 10,000 miles of the Buddhist sect, it is all my Buddhist sect''s territory. If you kill in my Buddhist sect''s territory, of course I have to ask."


    The goddess spoke up.


    During this period of time, he not only built the Buddhist sect, but also conquered the territory of thousands of miles.


    "Does your Buddhist sect want to enjoy this golden glazed Buddha exclusively?"


    At this time, next to the middle-aged man, another young man said.


    "What appears in my Buddhist sect area belongs to my Buddhist sect!"


    Di Rulai said coldly.


    "It also depends on whether your Buddhist sect can eat it or not!"


    Kong Yuan looked at Di Rulai and said.


    "That''s my Buddhist sect, do you want to challenge my Buddhist sect!"


    The Emperor Tathagata''s voice was calm, but there was a killing intent in his tone.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A huge figure came crashing down from a distance, a huge phoenix.


    Behind this phoenix, there is a dark figure.


    Then two figures fell in front of the Emperor Tathagata.


    The old Phoenix Chiyan, the Black Mountain Protoss, the Hei Qi, belonged to the Phoenix Clan.


    When some people saw the figure of the person coming, they all called out their names in exclamation.


    Although these people are not very born, their reputation is on the outside.


    Judging from the fluctuation of breath, the strength is in the middle Tianzun.


    "The golden glazed Buddha is one of the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism. How can it be from your Buddhist sect?"


    That Feng Chiyan looked at the Emperor Tathagata and said.


    "Several, this Golden Venerable Glazed Glass Buddha and Seven Treasure Glazed Glaze Mountain are both in the seal. This seal should not be easy. We should find a way to unlock the seal now!"


    At this time, Hei Qi of the Black Mountain Protoss who followed him opened his mouth and said.


    As he spoke, he raised his hand directly, and all the power in his body poured into his fist.


    A punch moved towards the center of the crack and suppressed it.


    The fist was thrown, the sky collapsed, and the terrifying power made the people watching the battle all around were shocked and retreated.


    Bang!


    The fist hit the golden Buddha body, and the blood-colored chain appeared again. It collided with the huge fist, the fist shattered, and the blood-colored chain disappeared.


    And an anti-shock force slammed into the Heiqi.


    Bang!


    A crack appeared on the body, but the crack immediately recovered.


    "The seal is very strong, and the stronger the attack, the stronger the anti-shock force."


    Hedge opened his mouth.


    When they were talking, people appeared one after another, and these people''s strength had reached the next Heavenly Venerate.


    Among them there is also a Buddhist and Taoist venerable, his eyes radiating fiery light


    The strength of this venerable man has reached the realm of the median heavenly venerable.


    "Emperor Tathagata, you just said that within a radius of 10,000 miles, it is the territory of your Buddhist sect. That is to say, it is not the territory of your Buddhist sect that is within a radius of 10,000 miles. We can go to arrest people 10,000 miles away!"


    One of them is human.


    This person is wearing a black robe, and his strength is in the realm of the lower Heavenly Venerate.


    Bang!


    Just when his voice fell.


    The venerable Buddha and Dao who appeared, suddenly his palm fell on his head, pressing his body directly into the crack.


    Bang!


    First, the head was smashed, and then the body was smashed into a blood mist.


    The blood mist was quickly absorbed.


    Finally merged into the golden body, the blood-colored chain began to sway, more intense than before,


    Heavenly Venerate strong blood effect is better.


    what!


    Some of the remaining people fled quickly, they didn''t want to be the blood that unlocked the seal,


    "Monk Tianlu, if you want to make a move, don''t let one go. It''s a pity for you to do this."


    Kong Yuan looked at Monk Tianlu and said.


    "You guys are going to use blood sacrifices to open the seal, it''s just a Buddha body!"


    Emperor Rulai looked at the day monk and said coldly.


    "I just want to go further!"


    Monk Tianlu said coldly.


    His eyes looked around, and finally his eyes fell on Su Hao.


    The physical body is extremely powerful, and the blood energy is also very powerful. Your body will definitely be able to open more seals.


    The monk killed that day and said.


    Although his eyes fell on Su Hao, he looked at Black and White Jue beside Su Hao vigilantly.


    "Are you looking for death?"


    "That person is Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Pluto City."


    At this time, the Black Mountain Protoss Hei Qi said.


    "Su Hao, the City Lord of Untouchable Pluto? I don''t care about him in this seat?"


    Monk Tianlu said coldly.


    He has been practicing ascetic in a Buddhist temple, and he doesn''t know what happened in the extreme heaven world.


    So I don''t even know what Fudo Pluto is?


    "Buddhist Sect is one of the ten forces in the city of Fudo Pluto!" That Heiqi looked at Monk Tianlu and said.


    "Well! You said that this Buddhist sect belongs to Fudo Pluto City?"


    Monk Tianlu asked suspiciously.


    His eyes were looking at Kong Yuan.


    Kong Yuan nodded,


    When Kong Yuan nodded.


    A figure appeared in front of him, looking at him sharply.


    It was Black and White Jue beside Su Hao.


    When Monk Tianlu saw this, he was shocked, as if he was being targeted by some terrifying existence.


    He didn''t think much about it, just pulled away to escape,


    However, just as he was about to retreat, a loud voice rang in his ear, and then he saw a huge hand fall directly.


    "Say the wrong thing, and death is the price!"


    Black and white absolutely don''t talk nonsense with him at all.


    The palm fell, directly covering his body.


    See here.


    On that day, monk slaughter exuded a blood-colored power, raised his palm, and printed it out.


    The mighty blood-colored power gushed out like a river of blood.


    But the next moment,


    The river of blood collapsed.


    The palm continued to bombard.


    "Brother Kong, save me!"


    The monk killed that day and said.


    But that Kong Yuan didn''t make a move. It was very unfavorable for him to make a move at this time.


    The strength of the person who shoots is in the upper Heavenly Venerate.


    On their side, he is the only high-ranking Heavenly Venerate, and there are two on the other side.


    On that day, when the monk saw that Kong Yuan did not move, his face changed greatly, and he took out a Buddha statue from his arms.


    Suddenly, a huge blood-colored energy poured into his body from the Buddha statue.


    Then the power in his body began to soar.


    laugh!


    Just at this moment, a blood-colored rattan came out from the void, directly piercing the body of Monk Tianlu.


    what!


    Monk Tianlu let out a scream.


    Then the power in his body was continuously absorbed, and his body became shriveled in the blink of an eye.


    As for the Buddha statue in his hand, it turned into a ray of blood and wanted to escape.


    But it was directly suppressed by Hei Jue''s palm.


    "Pity!"


    At this time, Kong Yuan looked at Monk Tianlu''s withered body~ and sighed.


    It is a pity that the blood of the monk Tianlu can be poured into the golden Buddha body below, and the seal cannot be unlocked more.


    When he sighed, Kong Yuan waved his hand, and a crack appeared between the voids, followed by a scroll, involving all the people of the Peacock clan, and using the space to move away.


    He alone cannot obtain the body below.


    More power is needed.


    Feng Chiyan and Hei Qi also quickly fled when they saw this.


    "Let''s go now!"


    Su Hao shook his head and said coldly.


    I didn''t even plan to attack them.


    The seal on the Buddha''s body is not simple, and Gu Chensha''s action can only be violently destroyed, which means that it will be destroyed together with the Buddha''s body and Qibao Glazed Mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2240： 4 parties concerned, Peacock Protoss, Nanming Holy Master

    When Su Hao''s voice fell.


    what!


    A scream came from the void.


    Amitabha.


    At this time, the Emperor Tathagata whispered in his mouth.


    It seemed that the scream just now was from the Peacock Protoss youth who had insulted the Emperor Tathagata.


    How can the superior Heavenly Venerate be insulted at will.


    Death is the price.


    After the screams passed, the void was calm.


    "I thought that Kong Yuan


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2242： Blood stains the sky, the seal is lifted

    All of a sudden, the six people under the Emperor Tathagata were elevated to the lower realm of Heavenly Venerate,


    The strength of the middle and upper classes of Buddhism fully appeared.


    Instead of paying attention to the Buddha''s side, he looked at the golden glazed Buddha body in the crack.


    The blood nails between the eyebrows were covered by the golden bowl, but the other five blood-colored nails were not.


    The person occupying the yin and yang old man raised his hand, and a glass-like crystal appeared in his palm. The crystal swallowed the energy of the surrounding world and moved towards one of them.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2243： 7-color Liulishan, chaotic star map

    In his doubtful voice,


    Boom!


    The golden glazed Buddha body suddenly stretched out a hand and collided with the attacking palm.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and terrifying energy burst out at the place where they intersected, sweeping the void, and the sky and the earth instantly became dark under this force.


    rumbling


    The airflow hits the sky, shatters the world, and merges into the void


    some hide


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2244： There are not too many treasures, the battle is in progress

    Su Hao didn''t expect that the person occupying the body of the yin-yang old man would be so refreshing.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the Chaos Star Map in his hand.


    "The forbidden old man has been expelled, and your Excellency can control this chaotic star map at any time."


    When Su Hao got the Chaos Star Chart, a voice came from the body of the Yin-Yang old man,


    "It''s refreshing enough, we won''t rob you of this golden glazed Buddha body!"


    Su Hao said.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2245： Divine Soul Confrontation, Awakening Divine Sense

    The monk did not expect that the old man of Yin and Yang would attack him at this time.


    Let the rune be printed directly into his body.


    "Dark Buddha!"


    The yin and yang old man gave a low voice.


    Then, black rays of light appeared from the monk, and then endless demonic energy emerged from the whole person.


    "Block those two!"


    The yin and yang old man ordered with a low drink.


    The monk''s figure flashed, and he appeared in front of the Blood Sword Saint Master and the others.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2246： scary grey robed old man

    "It''s stuck in a stalemate, and that''s not a good outcome."


    Seeing the indistinguishable competition on the golden glazed glass Buddha, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    This is not what Su Hao wants to see.


    His eyes looked at the two Puhang Buddhas who beheaded the yin and yang old man.


    After the two of them killed the old man of Yin and Yang, the palms of the two began to form seals. The speed of the seals was very slow, but a special Buddha light burst out from the slow rune.


    This Buddha light does not seem to belong to the two of them.


    Form a futon in the void.


    On the futon, there is a Buddha character flashing loomingly.


    When Su Hao looked at the Buddha character, a giant golden Buddha appeared in his mind.


    Boom!


    But at this time, a big hand directly pinched the giant Buddha to death.


    Su Hao''s expression was startled, his eyes looked into the void, that futon, that futon did not change in the slightest.


    But he was surprised.


    "It''s really a powerful mental attack. Just looking at it, it left a Buddha image in my heart. I don''t know which strong Buddhist is this."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    At this moment, the futon moved towards the golden glazed Buddha body.


    Suspended in front of the golden glazed Buddha''s head, and then the rays of light flourished, a giant Buddha appeared on the futon.


    It was the one that Su Hao saw in his mind.


    Boom!


    The giant Buddha''s palm protruded, and the protruding palm turned into a huge purple lotus flower.


    The rich Buddha energy gushed out from the lotus flower and headed towards the golden glazed Buddha body.


    A mark appeared on the golden glazed Buddha, which was a colorful glazed mountain.


    With that purple lotus mutual radiance.


    Immediately, the power of the golden soul within the Golden Venerable Glazed Buddha began to increase, and gradually began to compress the gray energy.


    bang


    at this very moment


    between heaven and earth


    It suddenly became dark.


    A crack appeared in the dim sky, and for a while, countless gray energies emerged from the crack, and then fell towards the golden glazed Buddha.


    In an instant, these black mists shrouded the golden glazed Buddha''s body and the futon runes.


    Then there were violent fluctuations.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on that gray energy.


    "Both sides have foreign aid. The gray energy is very strong. I am afraid that this glazed Buddha body will be occupied by gray energy."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The two people who were anxious to see this scene were the two Buddhas of Napuhang.


    "It can''t go on like this, I''m afraid the Buddha''s body will be occupied by this gray energy."


    Puhang Buddha Road.


    As he spoke, he attacked the gray energy.


    The palm sticks out, towards the gray energy.


    But when the palm collided with the gray energy, it didn''t seem to be hindered in any way, and it easily penetrated the gray mist.


    But the Puhang Buddha who shot, his face turned pale. Then there was a scream.


    Withdraw arms.


    At this time, the arm he retracted was dry, and there was no blood.


    He was shocked, he was a high-ranking Heavenly Venerate powerhouse.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, the head of Baoguang Wan Buddha shouted beside him.


    Everyone heard the words and looked, and at this moment, a gray palm appeared on the top of the Buddha''s head.


    The palm falls directly.


    At this time, the Buddha Venerable Puhang had already sensed that he had no choice but to take action.


    Buddha light appeared on his body, and his shriveled arms quickly recovered.


    Then he let out a low roar, raised his arms at the same time, and blasted out at the same time. A terrifying force was generated in his fists, forming a huge Buddha light, which attacked the gray palm.


    The gray palm didn''t care about the attacking Buddha light, and continued


    the fall.


    The two forces collided and the void exploded.


    Under the outbreak of fear, the body of the Buddha who shot Puhang was trembling.


    He raised his arms and started to burst, revealing his bones, he was no match for the gray energy.


    boom!


    moment.


    The gray palm continued to fall, landing on top of his body.


    The golden light around the Buddha''s body skyrocketed, resisting the falling palm.


    boom


    The Puhang Buddha was directly dropped to the ground by this blow and moved towards the crack.


    "Puhang Buddha!"


    Seeing this scene, the Baoguang Ten Thousand Buddha Head wanted to help.


    But a gray figure appeared in the void. This gray figure could not see the figure clearly, but it gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    The sheer coercion is frightening.


    In the gray fog, a pair of icy eyes revealed, raising his hand towards the head of the Baoguang Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    The power of the palm is even stronger than the power of the previous attack on the Puhang Buddha.


    Wherever the palm of the hand passes, an endless torrent appears, destroying everything.


    When Baoguang Wanfoshou saw this, his complexion changed greatly, but he was locked by the palm of his hand, so he could only snort lowly and burst out all his strength to resist the palm.


    boom


    The two forces collided, and this time it was stronger than the Puhang Buddha and the others.


    The palm of Baoguang Wanfo''s head failed to tear the falling energy torrent, and he was instantly covered by this torrent.


    Just then.


    The Buddha statue of Puhang, who had been bombarded at the crack earlier, let out a low roar, and behind him appeared a Buddha lamp radiating red light.


    The Buddha lamp dragged him, and then the wick of the Buddha lamp poured directly into his body.


    The power in the body skyrocketed in an instant, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, heading directly towards the gray figure.


    moment.


    Appearing beside the gray figure, his right foot instantly blasted out like lightning, heading towards the opponent''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    But the right leg he attacked seemed to be blocked by something.


    One hit was unsuccessful.


    Although it was unsuccessful, it helped Baoguang Wanfoshou to block the next attack.


    At this time, the body of the Baoguang Wanfo head was bombarded on the ground, and the whole body was corroded by gray energy.


    "Heavenly Buddha''s cassock!"


    At this moment, the Baoguang Ten Thousand Buddhas head let out a low voice, and a cassock radiating golden light appeared on him.


    The cassock appeared, dissolving all the gray energy.


    "The cassock of the Supreme Being, this treasured head of ten thousand Buddhas actually brought out the cassock of one of the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism."


    Seeing this cassock, some people said in horror.


    "Kill!" When the gray energy of the Baoguang Ten Thousand Buddha Head was dissolved, the figure burst out, and the palm shot out.


    In the palm of the hand, it was like the stars of the heavens and the Buddhas of the heavens, attacking the gray figure.


    Bang!


    The palm collided with the gray figure.


    The lineup of gray figures appeared. It was an old man with a rickety body, who looked like an old man who was about to die.


    "If you can force out the figure of this old man, you will die without regrets."


    The old man''s gloomy voice sounded in the void.


    While speaking, a palm grabbed the right leg that Venerable Puhang bombarded him in the blink of an eye.


    The palm of the hand is like a chicken claw, and at the moment of grasping it, it pierces the opponent''s thigh directly like a sharp blade.


    what!


    Napuhang Buddha let out a scream,


    He didn''t expect his golden body to be easily stabbed by the opponent.


    Then his right leg instantly turned pitch black, and an incomparably cold force rushed to his heart.


    The speed is very fast, and the Buddha statue of Puhang has not reacted for a while.


    The body can''t move.


    Then his body was directly grabbed by the other party.


    -- to view

 Chapter 2247： Peacock Protoss, Buddhist mounts

    Roar!


    The body was caught by the other party, and he went towards the other party, and a wick appeared at the heart of the Buddha statue of Puhang.


    A force appeared from the wick and began to dissolve the cold air that entered his body.


    It''s just that the body was already in front of the opponent at this time, and the opponent''s palm turned instantly and grabbed towards his heart.


    laugh!


    The palm penetrated the heart and went directly to where the wick was.


    Chi Chi!


    The fiery energy burned the opponent''s arm, but the opponent didn''t seem to care, grabbed the wick and pulled it out. Put it on the Buddha lamp, and then threw it towards Su Hao.


    "Little friend, the cooperation is good, this lamp is for you!"


    A hoarse, low voice resounded in the void.


    Look at the Buddha lamp coming towards you.


    Su Hao''s eyes were stunned, and he raised his hand to grab the Buddha lamp involuntarily.


    Immediately shocked, he was really afraid that his palm would be burned.


    But at the moment when his palm touched the Buddha lamp.


    The sound of the internal system sounded.


    [Refining this Buddha lamp requires 200,000 sign-in points, whether to consume it! ��


    "Consume!"


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate at all.


    A special force spread out from Su Hao''s palm, suppressing the Buddha lamp.


    The Buddha lamp seemed to sense some terrifying power, and burst out powerful energy to resist this power, but it was of little use.


    The power in Su Hao''s palm is constantly melting the Buddha''s light.


    "what!"


    Just when people were paying attention, the Buddha statue of Puhang was swallowed up by the gray mist and screamed, and then the sound disappeared.


    at this time.


    When Baoguang Wanfoshou heard this voice, his complexion changed greatly, he turned around, and his palms ripped apart the void, ready to escape.


    "Old man, how can I only get this little gain?"


    "You can''t go!"


    When he spoke, he raised his palm and moved towards Baoguang Wanfoshou.


    When his palm landed on the opponent''s body, suddenly his cassock moved.


    The figure of the head of Baoguang Wan Buddha disappeared, leaving only a cassock of the Supreme Buddha.


    "Um!"


    The old man who took the shot was stunned for a moment, his palm fell on the cassock, and he made a chi chi sound.


    "It''s really annoying!"


    "Little friend, this is also for you!"


    A force in the palm of his hand slapped the cassock towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao, who was refining the Buddha lantern at the moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, this old guy is thinking of making himself the enemy of the three holy places of the Buddha.


    "However, Su Hao won''t let go of what he got!"


    What''s more, with the emergence of Buddhism, there will only be one Buddhist holy place in the world of extreme heaven in the future, and that is Buddhism.


    Sooner or later, there will be conflicts with these three Buddhist holy places.


    So he raised his hand and grabbed the cassock.


    This time the system is still the same as the previous prompt, except that the check-in value will consume 250,000.


    The same power enveloped the cassock.


    Sensing the power in Su Hao''s palm, the grey-robed old man''s eyes narrowed.


    But he didn''t pay too much attention, his eyes fell on the golden glazed Buddha body.


    boom!


    The figure turned into a gray light and rushed towards the crack.


    At this time, no one dared to make a move.


    In a blink of an eye, they killed the two Buddha statues, and they were probably no different from sending them to death.


    When the old man fell on the golden glazed Buddha.


    The golden glazed glass Buddha''s eyes suddenly opened, and two huge Buddha lights came out, but what penetrated was the phantom of the old man.


    The old man really appeared on the top of the Buddha''s head.


    The palm fell down.


    Endless power poured into the Buddha''s body.


    With the passage of the world, the Buddha''s light on the golden glazed Buddha began to gradually dissipate, and finally the gray energy was all wrapped up.


    .


    "Little friend, there will be an appointment in the future!"


    At this time, Su Hao heard the old man''s words.


    The voice disappeared, and the golden glazed Buddha body moved towards the void.


    After a while, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    an empty


    The people who come are empty.


    The ones who benefited the most were the gray-robed old man and Su Hao who didn''t move the city of Hades.


    boom!


    Just after the old man left.


    Suddenly surrounded by the Peacock Protoss, the world''s free king and Buddha suddenly flourished.


    In the previous battle, he retained his power.


    But now that the battle is over, it is time to take down the Peacock Protoss.


    "The battle is over, what do you Buddhists want to do?"


    The patriarch of the Peacock God Clan, Holy Master Nanming, said.


    "What are you doing, Buddhism is still a little short of mounts, you Peacock Gods are not bad!"


    The world is free, the king Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    loud voice


    resounded throughout the world.


    Some people who were about to leave looked at the King Buddha of Freedom in the World with horror in their eyes.


    They did not expect that the people of Buddhism would take the three members of the Peacock Protoss as mounts.


    Su Hao was also stunned when he heard the words of the worldly free Wangfo.


    Previously, he was thinking of killing these three people.


    Unexpectedly, the King Buddha of Freedom in the World would turn these three people into mounts.


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    "Too much bullying, do you think my Peacock Protoss is so easy to bully? I want to see what your methods are like?"


    The Holy Master Nanming roared lowly when he saw this.


    "Colorful Holy Light!"


    "Colorful Holy Fire!"


    The Holy Master Nanming let out a low voice and started to attack the King Buddha of Freedom in the World.


    First there were endless colorful rays of light, and then endless flames filled the colorful rays of light, rushing towards the world''s free king Buddha,


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World raised his hand and printed out a Buddha seal.


    When the Buddha Seal that appeared, it turned into a golden Buddha light with a length of ten thousand feet, which contained a terrifying power of transformation and lethality.


    The colorful Buddha light and colorful flames began to dissolve under the Buddha light.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World did not stop, he opened his mouth, and the six-character mantra burst out.


    "Om Mani Padme Hum"


    appear between heaven and earth.


    boom


    At this moment, the huge Buddha light was like the collapse of the Tianhe, heading towards the Holy Master Nanming, the patriarch of the Peacock God Clan.


    Seeing this, the Holy Master Nanming immediately emitted colorful rays of light to resist the Buddha''s light.


    But the Buddha''s light of the King of Freedom in the World is like an endless ocean, and it can''t stop at all.


    "If this continues, I will inevitably be enveloped by the Buddha''s light, and at that time, I may be converted!"


    Once saved by the Buddhist school, there will be no thoughts of one''s own.


    "help me!"


    Holy Master Nanming said to the other two.


    But when the two of the Peacock Protoss were about to move, they found that the Nine Realms Buddha Emperor and Tian Buddha Zun were already dispatched.


    The two were stopped.


    at this time.


    The world began to become silent.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Holy Master Nanming, the patriarch of the Peacock God Clan, who was poured out by the Buddha''s light.


    His colorful holy light was gradually eroded.


    "Holy Master Tianfeng, Heiwu Tianzun, Blood Sword Saint, Quanba Tianzun, you don''t want to return without success, UU Kanshu team up, everything belongs to you."


    Holy Master Nanming roared.


    Hearing the words of the Holy Master Nanming, the Fist Ba Tianzun moved his eyes slightly and looked at the Holy Master of the Blood Sword.


    The Blood Sword Holy Master frowned and looked at the Lord of Heavenly Phoenix. They simply couldn''t suppress the opponent at all.


    As for the subordinates who confronted them earlier


    The monk walked out of the mother river.


    After the gray-robed man left, his consciousness recovered and he left directly.


    Holy Master Tianfeng''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Su Hao, Su Hao''s face was calm,


    If these people seek death by themselves, then there is no need for him to stay.


    The immovable Pluto city also lacks some chores.


    Now Su Hao''s mentality has changed, it''s not bad to be a labor force to capture some people.


    -- to view

 Chapter 2248： Successful degree, Jitian Buddhists gather together

    However, Su Hao''s idea failed to materialize.


    Holy Master Tianfeng glanced at the suppressed Holy Master Nanming, and said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    They came here mainly for the golden glazed Buddha body, and other things were not what they were determined to obtain.


    What''s more, Fudo Pluto City has shown great strength.


    It is not wise to forge a grudge for no reason.


    Boom!


    Holy Master Tianfeng tore apart the space and quickly left with people.


    For a while, only the Blood Sword Saint Master was left, and the fist tyrant Tianzun.


    The two of them didn''t hesitate at all, and turned to leave. The two of them couldn''t save the Peacock Protoss at all.


    They don''t have to work hard for the Peacock Protoss.


    Look at the people who leave.


    Master Nanming''s complexion changed greatly.


    It is a little difficult to block the Buddhists with the three of them alone.


    "I will use the Purple Sky Sparrow Fan to send you all away, and escape from this area with the Peacock Protoss."


    Holy Master Nanming sent a voice transmission to the other two.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing this situation, the two of them were startled, and they wanted to explode their power to rescue Holy Master Nanming, but they were suppressed.


    Boom!


    Just when the pouring Buddha light was about to cover the Holy Master Nanming.


    A huge purple fan appeared behind Holy Master Nanming.


    The fan appeared, and the surrounding space and time seemed to be frozen.


    For a time, the pouring Buddha light was blocked.


    The palm of the Holy Master Nanming quickly formed a seal, and the power in the body was quickly consumed.


    The huge fan seemed to start shaking, a ray of light flashed, and a crack appeared in the void.


    "Walk!"


    Holy Master Nanming shouted in a low voice.


    Kong Yuan and the old man of the big clan shot at the crack at the same time.


    "How can you let you go?"


    see this situation.


    The King Buddha of Freedom in the World waved his hands, and huge Buddha power swarmed out towards the crack.


    to block that crack,


    "This is the time!"


    When the Holy Master Nanming saw the free king of the world, there was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    Boom!


    His own vitality began to burn, and endless power poured into the purple fan.


    The countless luster that appeared on the purple fan, like a river of life, began to flow, turning into a colorful river toward the pouring down Buddha light.


    At this moment, his palm ripped open the surrounding void.


    The figure went directly towards the torn space.


    He does so much.


    In fact, it is to give yourself an opportunity to escape.


    First, they used Kong Yuan and the others to attract the attention of the King Buddha of Freedom in the World, and then used the Purple Sky Sparrow Fan to resist the outpouring of Buddha light.


    Finally, he tore the space to escape.


    "I will take revenge for this revenge, Buddhism, don''t move Hades City!"


    Holy Master Nanming drank lowly.


    "Want to go, do you think you can go?"


    Just then.


    The Holy Master Nanming suddenly felt a strong suction, coming towards him.


    This force is extremely powerful, and his body seems to be out of control, being pulled out of the space crack.


    "The strong, there are strong people in this place."


    This is what he has in mind.


    At this time, because of his escape, Fang Yun, who was previously supported by the Zitianque fan, showed signs of rupture at this moment.


    Over time, it began to crumble everywhere,


    Bang!


    In the end, the luster on the Zitianque fan disappeared, and it was shrouded in Buddha light.


    The Holy Master Nanming who escaped was shrouded in the Buddha''s light


    As for Kong Yuan, the two had been stopped long ago and could not escape.


    At this time, Emperor Rulai made a move, and the three joined forces to suppress the two without resisting a few moves.


    Then start to scale.


    Three groups of huge Buddha lights shrouded the heavens and the earth.


    "Buddha, is it that strong?"


    Looking at this scene, some people were horrified,


    Although Buddhism was powerful before, there were many people who doubted the power of Buddhism.


    But this time, there are four upper gods in Buddhism, plus six lower gods.


    If the Peacock Protoss is humanized, there will be 3 high-ranking Tianzun mounts,


    For a time, the topic of Buddhism spread again in the world of extreme heaven,


    As for the news that the golden glazed Buddha''s body was taken away by the mysterious gray-robed man, there is no Buddhist news that can spread.


    for a time


    In the extreme heaven world, many people who cultivate Buddhism come to Buddhism,


    The influence of Buddhism continued.


    However, the three major Buddhist forces in the extreme sky world themselves converged at this time.


    in an empty space.


    Three figures appeared.


    The Buddha''s light permeates the body of the three of them. Ordinary people will be transformed by this Buddha''s light and become Buddhist believers.


    "This time, not only did we not get the [Golden Zun Lazuli Buddha Body] and the Seven Treasure Lazuli Mountains, but we also lost three high-ranking celestial beings and two Buddhist treasures. What do you two think about this matter?"


    One of the people shrouded in Buddha light said.


    "Da Shi Tianzun Buddha, the golden glazed glass Buddha was obtained by the gray-robed man. After calculation, I didn''t find this person''s roots. It''s a little difficult to find this person."


    "However, in this matter, in addition to the gray-robed old man, we also need to pay attention to not moving Pluto City."


    "If they hadn''t joined forces with the gray-robed old man, the golden glazed Buddha body would not have been taken away."


    "And the Buddhist sect they founded has the potential to threaten our three sects. This Buddhist sect cannot allow them to exist."


    "Destroying them is the focus of our three sects now."


    One person clears the way.


    "Ami Buddha, you mean that we will deal with Buddhism first."


    The Da Shi Tianzun Buddha Dao who spoke earlier,


    "Yes, I think Heaven Vault Buddha Emperor, you should have the same idea as me!"


    Buddha Ami looked at the other person.


    "Buddhism is a threat, but it''s not the point. The golden body of the golden glazed Buddha appears. Why is this appearing now is something we need to understand!"


    "The seven ancestors of Buddhism died in those days! Now one of the ancestors is born, what does it mean, you should know, if we now fight against the Buddha School of Fudo Pluto City."


    "Regardless of the outcome, we will have losses, so I''m afraid we won''t be able to deal with what comes next."


    "At that time, I am afraid that my Buddhist roots will disappear in the world of extreme heaven."


    On that day, the Emperor Qiong Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    When the Vault of Heaven Buddha was talking, the Buddha''s light all over his body disappeared.


    But he himself is in the crystal kingdom formed by the Buddha''s light.


    The tall body sits in it, exuding infinite majesty.


    Heavenly Vault of Buddha, one of the three chiefs of Taishangzun Buddhist Temple.


    "But now the Buddhist sect has opened a mountain and is recruiting Buddhist believers aggressively. In this case, our believers will decrease, and over time, our strength will be weakened."


    Ami Buddha said in a deep voice. UU Reading


    "Our three sects have also reopened the mountain gates to receive more Buddhist believers."


    The Heavenly Vault of Buddha''s Way.


    "But our Tantric Buddhism was targeted by Muhe. Once we were born, the puppets created by Muhe would attack our Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    Ami Buddha said.


    "Isn''t that Muhe just wanting you to suppress that Supreme Heavenly Demon Buddha in your Tantric Buddhist Temple? Give it to it!"


    "Now that the world of the extreme sky is going to be turbulent, let the turbulence come more violently!"


    Da Shi Tianzun Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the words of Da Shi Tian Zun Buddha, the other two fell into deep thought,


    But in the end, the Ami Buddha nodded.


    -- to view

 Chapter 2249： Chaos Era 1 ray of consciousness, the rules of the extreme sky world

    Latest URL:


    Unmoving Hades


    Buddhism,


    You can''t see the head at a glance, the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth permeates the Buddhist sect, and you can feel the huge power pouring into the body when you take a sip.


    Not only did the spiritual energy rush out, but everywhere in the Buddhist sect, the Buddha''s light filled the air.


    Three huge peacocks flew through the sky, heading towards the three Buddhist temples in the mountains.


    The Holy Master Nanming of the Peacock God Clan became the mount of the King Buddha of the World,


    The other two became the mounts of the Heavenly Buddha and the Nine Realms Buddha.


    As for the Emperor Tathagata, there is no one for the time being.


    "The Peacock Protoss has really become the mount of the Buddha''s head!"


    Some Buddhist disciples saw the huge peacock flying in the sky and opened their mouths enviously.


    "Yeah, how about you say we''re going to save a peacock too?"


    A Buddhist monk on the side opened his mouth and said.


    "The Peacock Protoss has already moved away. It is estimated that the whereabouts of the Peacock Protoss will not be found for a while."


    One person spoke.


    "Did someone go to the Peacock Protoss?"


    Hearing this man''s words, the one who spoke earlier asked,


    "Yes, think about the area of ??the Peacock Protoss. No one has ever been allowed to enter it. Now, when the Peacock Protoss patriarch and other masters have been subdued and disappeared by our Buddhist sect, some people have entered the Peacock Protoss area."


    "But I didn''t find the Peacock Protoss."


    The speaker replied.


    "Is that so?"


    "Where did the Peacock Protoss go, what a pity!"


    The disciple said.


    At this time, Su Hao and Hei Jue were walking around the Buddhist sect.


    Hearing these people talking, I can''t help but sigh,


    At that time, after the Holy Master Nanming of the Peacock Protoss was eliminated, the free king Buddha of the world went to the Peacock Protoss and brought all the people of the Peacock Protoss into his Buddhist kingdom.


    Therefore, the outside world cannot find the Peacock Protoss.


    Do you think the Peacock Protoss escaped and left?


    "What''s going on with the three Buddhist sects recently!"


    Su Hao asked.


    The biggest opponent of Buddhism should be the three major forces of Buddhism, not to mention that he also obtained two treasures from them before.


    Both of them were given to the Buddha Sect, but Su Hao didn''t keep them.


    According to reason, the three major Buddhist forces should come to the Buddhist sect to return these two treasures.


    But it remained silent.


    Black and white next to him shook his head and said, "No movement!"


    "Continue to investigate, these three major Buddhist forces are not simple, we cannot underestimate each other."


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, although there is no movement from the three Buddhist schools, those people who appeared earlier have begun to move, and the strength of one of them has soared again."


    "But after soaring, their spirits seem to have been replaced by something!"


    Black and white.


    "This world seems to be in turmoil! Let''s go, let''s ask the Emperor Tathagata and the others. The Peacock Protoss has a long history in the world of the extreme sky. What should they know?"


    Su Hao said.


    The two continued to move forward, passing through some crowds. These people did not seem to see them, and soon appeared in the most majestic palace of the Buddhist sect.


    All four Buddha heads are gathered here,


    Seeing Su Hao, the four of them stood up at the same time and saluted Su Hao.


    "I have seen the Lord!"


    "Can you get the news about this change in the world of the extreme sky from the Holy Master Nanming?"


    Su Hao said.


    "Lord, the Holy Master Nanming guessed that this change in the extreme sky world should have something to do with the Chaos Era, but he was born after the Chaos Era, and he doesn''t know the specifics."


    "The golden glazed Buddha that was taken away by the gray-robed man earlier is a person from the Chaos Era. He originally wanted to devour the golden glazed Buddha''s body to improve his strength, and by the way, see if he could get some remnant souls."


    The world is free, the king of Buddhism.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao fell into deep thought


    At this moment, Hei Jue, who followed Su Hao''s side, was startled.


    "Lord, the three major forces of Buddhism announced at the same time that they will begin to recruit believers."


    "Whether you are a Buddhist or not, you can go to the three major forces."


    Black and white.


    The three major forces of Buddhism are deeply entrenched in the world of extreme heaven, and their move will definitely be able to attract more Buddhist disciples.


    Although Buddhism is strong, its foundation is somewhat shallow after all.


    "I didn''t expect these three major forces to come here."


    Su Hao shook his head and said


    But now that Buddhism is fully formed, I don''t worry about this move.


    Jitian world is too big.


    Buddhism has not established branches, it is impossible for everyone from all over the world to come to Buddhism.


    "Isn''t the Tantric Buddhist Institute being targeted by Muhe, why did they start recruiting believers?"


    Su Hao asked in confusion.


    call!


    The Muhezhong people took a corpse from the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    Gu Chensha figure appeared in the hall.


    "Take a corpse?"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that Mu He actually wanted to take a corpse from the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "The power contained in that corpse is very powerful, and it has been suppressed under the temple by the Tantric Buddhist Institute."


    "The Tantric Buddhist Academy handed the corpse to the monk who came, and now the corpse has entered the mother river."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Mother River still needs corpses. What is the situation of this Mother River?"


    Su Hao was very curious about Mother River.


    "There is consciousness in the mother river, but I have never found where that consciousness is?"


    Gu Chensha said.


    "And the old man in gray robe who took away the golden glazed Buddha body last time came from the ancient scripture hall!"


    "The old man occupied the back of the golden glazed Buddha and went to the mother river once, and came out not long after entering the mother river. UU read "


    "However, a crack appeared on the golden glazed Buddha, and a war should have broken out inside."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "The ancient scripture hall, isn''t it the mastermind behind the curse of the ancient star, it seems necessary to go to the ancient scripture hall to explore!"


    Su Hao thought this way.


    "That ancient scripture hall is unusual, and my consciousness cannot probe into it."


    "And in the ancient scripture hall, there are many strong people."


    Gu Chensha said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao''s expression was startled. Gu Chensha''s body can be regarded as a strong person by default, so there are really many strong people in the ancient scripture hall.


    at this time


    Inside the Temple of Ancient Scriptures


    The gray figure turned into a gray-robed old man, who was the one who traded with Su Hao before. Standing beside him stood a figure, which was a miniature version of the golden glazed Buddha''s body.


    At this moment, there is a huge crack on the body.


    Beneath him, Su Qingmu was standing bowing.


    "How about Su Hao''s information investigation?"


    The gray-robed old He looked at Su Qingmu and said.


    "There''s not much information, and I can''t understand a lot of it, and I don''t know who he was reincarnated as!" Su Qingmu said.


    "Is that so? Let''s not investigate, the focus is still on the mother river. This time I used the golden glazed glazed Buddha to enter the mother river. Although I didn''t enter the core area, but according to my observation!"


    "During the Chaos Era, the wisp of consciousness that was born should be in the mother river, and it may have merged with the mother river!"


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "That ray of consciousness merged with the mother river? With the size of the mother river, it can really become the rule of the extreme sky world at that time."


    Su Qingmu said worriedly.


    "No one will let him become the rule of the extreme sky world. Once he becomes the rule of the extreme sky world, all of us will be cleaned up!"


    The gray-robed old man shook his head.


    -- to view


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2250： Epoch Times

    "Mother Hanoi''s consciousness is not what I am most worried about. What I am worried about now is when will Daoguo appear?"


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "Can''t everyone predict when the fruit will appear?"


    Su Qingmu said involuntarily.


    "I don''t know. If I could know the time when Daoguo appeared, I would be able to arrange it calmly."


    The gray-robed man said.


    "By the way, during the recent period, you have been paying attention to whether some strong people have recovered. As long as it is not a strong person in the Chaos Era, you don''t need to care. If it is a strong person in the Chaos Era, let me know immediately."


    "When I was occupying the golden glazed Buddha''s body, I sensed two breaths.


    "But these two auras appeared and then disappeared!"


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "My subordinates go to investigate immediately."


    Su Qingmu said.


    "It''s a little strange to move the city of Hades, you don''t want to investigate them, lest there be any danger."


    "You just need to gather some information."


    The gray-robed old man then ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Su Qingmu disappeared inside the palace.


    at this time!


    At the bottom of a mountain range in the extreme sky world, the magma at the bottom is filled with magma. In this magma, a body lies in it, and countless magma forms energy threads into the body.


    The body seemed to be one with magma. After entering, it flowed out from the other end, forming a kind of cycle.


    But the surface of this body exudes terrifying energy fluctuations.


    These energy fluctuations are very concentrated, and they do not leave this body even a foot away.


    If it leaks out, it is estimated that this mountain range will instantly turn into a magma-like world.


    suddenly!


    The body trembled slightly, and a thumping sound came from above the body.


    The heart is mobilized.


    Then the eyes of the body opened, and the eyes were like a deep starry sky, able to see through the endless void.


    "The energy of the polar world changes, it seems that it will take a long time before there will be a tide of energy!"


    A low voice came from this body.


    "The tide of energy appeared, and those people who absorbed the power of the era when the era broke should also gradually appear."


    "It''s time to report the revenge of being cut off back then."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    There is no energy fluctuation in the surrounding magma.


    As if it just appeared different.


    Buddhism


    A side hall.


    Su Hao slowly opened his eyes. Recently, he practiced in the Buddhist sect to improve his strength.


    The three major Buddhist forces in the extreme sky world appeared. But they didn''t have a head-to-head battle with the Buddha Sect, and no one dared to ask for the two treasures that Su Hao had obtained earlier.


    The three major Buddhist forces seem to have forgotten about this matter.


    sign in


    Su Hao, who got up, started to sign in today, and the sign-in value now shows great value.


    Able to help himself refining treasures.


    Although it didn''t consume too much, it was much stronger than self-cultivation, so signing in must be adhered to every day.


    [Check in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and randomly get 200,000 check-in points. ��


    There are no other rewards, the rewards are all check-in values.


    No surprises, but no disappointments either.


    Walking out of the side hall, he was going to leave the Buddhist sect and plan some things that would not move the city of Hades.


    In his idea, it is to refine the ancient star into a secret realm and pull it into the world of the extreme sky.


    This kills two birds with one stone.


    But when he was about to refine the ancient star, countless obscure chains appeared on the ancient star, and these chains all led to the world of the extreme sky.


    The ancient dust and sand have been analyzed.


    These chains existed a long time ago, and according to his guess, the curse of the ancient stars was to cover up the existence of these chains.


    Of course, Su Hao''s idea was to cut those chains.


    However, with the strength of Gu Chensha, for the time being, those chains were cut off.


    And Gu Chensha also said that these chains cannot be cut off.


    Because once it is cut off, it may cause the ancient star to explode.


    During this period of time, Gu Chensha was studying those obscure chains.


    "I don''t know about Gu Chensha, how is the investigation there?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Looking up down the mountain.


    All Buddhist temples have a panoramic view.


    The place where he is located is one of the highest temples of Buddhism.


    During this period of time, the number of disciples of the Buddhist sect has increased a lot, and many cities have appeared around the Buddhist sect.


    These cities are also very prosperous.


    The figure disappears.


    appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    Walking on the bustling street, Su Hao sighed a little. There was an endless stream of people in the city, especially the monks cultivating Buddhism, which could be seen everywhere.


    Su Hao walked into a restaurant.


    This restaurant is divided into two sides, one is Buddhist monks, fast food, fast food.


    On one side is a normal restaurant.


    "This boss has brains!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    "Guest officer, are you fasting or not?"


    At this time, a shop assistant stepped forward.


    "Good wine and good food, give me a single room with a view of the hall downstairs!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Okay, guest here, please!"


    The shop assistant arranged for Su Hao a place on the second floor, near the lobby. Open the window and you can hear the conversation of the guests in the hall.


    "do you know?"


    "Abandoned ancient holy city thousands of years ago, a group of people crawled out of the ground. This group of people claimed to be the tribe of the ancient Yu!"


    One person spoke.


    "It''s very strange. In a Thunder Valley thousands of miles away from us, wasn''t there thunder every day a while ago? After the thunder and lightning, a huge Thunder Palace appeared, and there was a monk who claimed to be the Thunder Valley Master~ I checked some information about this Master Thunder Valley, and it seems to be a character from the Ming Dynasty."


    "How can you say this is, how can there be so many strong people?"


    One said with a sigh.


    "I didn''t expect Xiongtai to be able to find the characters of Minggu Jiyuan. I really don''t know about Brother Jiyuan, can you tell us about it?" One person said.


    Su Hao immediately became interested on the pavilion.


    Now he knows the chance, the era of chaos, the era of darkness. Underworld Era.


    But he really didn''t know how these eras were arranged.


    "You really asked the right person, I saw this in an ancient book!"


    "In that ancient book, it was introduced that the Chaos Era was the era of era creation, but before the Chaos Era, there was still the Chaos Era, there seemed to be many strong people at that time, the ancient gods cultivation method appeared some time ago, and so on is the training system of the Chaos Era. "


    "After the Hundred Era, the Dark Era, the Desolate Era, the Primordial Era, the Underworld Era, and the Cambrian Era."


    "What about after the Cambrian Era?"


    "After the Cambrian Era, we should be here now!"


    The man looked at each other and said.


    "Is that so? Then you said that the self-proclaimed master of the Thunder Valley of the Ming Ancient Era has spent two epochs. This should be a real powerhouse!"


    "Whoever said that after two epochs can become a strong man, the Bai family was handed down from the Primordial Era some time ago, and it was exterminated. Rumor has it that he is a hunter of inner demons, a subordinate of Fudo Pluto City."


    The man said softly.


    -- to view


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 2251： The Great Tribulation of Heaven and Earth

    Hearing this, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed.


    He looked at the person who was speaking.


    He was a little surprised to know about the era, and he also knew that the Taigu Bai family was destroyed by them.


    This surprised Su Hao a bit.


    "This brother, can you come up and talk about it!"


    At this time, Su Hao transmitted the voice to the speaker.


    Hearing Su Hao''s voice transmission, the person who spoke changed his expression slightly and looked towards Su Hao.


    At this time, Su Hao could clearly see the face of the other party.


    He looks like a middle-aged man, wearing a Confucian outfit.


    "Is there something wrong with me, brother?"


    The middle-aged man also saw Su Hao and said with a voice transmission.


    "I''m very interested in what Xiongtai is talking about. I invite Xiongtai to come and have a drink!"


    Su Hao transmitted his voice.


    "Okay, then I''ll interrupt!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and walked upstairs.


    Su Hao closed the window and waited for the middle-aged man.


    After a while.


    The middle-aged man pushed the door and walked in.


    "Brother, please sit down!"


    Su Hao waved his hand to let the other party sit opposite.


    "It is an honor to be invited by the lord of Fudo Pluto Castle!"


    The middle-aged man said after doing so.


    "I didn''t expect Your Excellency to know me. It seems that Your Excellency is telling me this downstairs. I don''t know that Your Excellency is going to count me here!"


    Su Hao said calmly.


    "I only roughly calculated that City Lord Su will appear in this city in the near future. I say this every day in the restaurant in the city."


    "If City Lord Su hears it, he should be interested!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency is called, what''s the matter with seeing me like this?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    "City Lord Su, don''t worry, I am from the Ancient Star just like City Lord Su, and I founded the Dayan Heavenly Dynasty within the Ancient Star."


    "I think City Lord Su knows who I am!"


    The black-robed man said.


    Su Hao was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party was actually the master of the Great Evolution of Heaven among the ancient stars, who used the ability of the escape to enter the extreme world.


    Moreover, Su Hao already knew the aura of the other party''s body. Has stepped into the upper realm of Heavenly Venerate.


    "Now you should be called Dayan Tianzun. I don''t know why Dayan Tianzun came this time."


    Su Hao said.


    "I came here this time to cooperate with City Lord Su. I found a body of Hei Tian Mingfeng in the chaotic period. I hope City Lord Su can help you get it!"


    "As a reward, I will tell City Lord Su the location of the ancient scripture hall!"


    The Lord of Dayan said.


    "Gu Jingdian, you said that the mastermind behind the ancient star''s curse force."


    Su Hao said.


    "Yes, I think City Lord Su should be eager to know their location!"


    The main road of Dayan.


    "The curse of the ancient star has disappeared, why do I still look for the ancient scripture hall?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "City Lord Su, the curse is just an appearance. If you want to refine the ancient star, you will find something shocking?"


    "It seems that City Lord Su is not ready to refine the ancient star!"


    The Lord of Dayan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the Great Evolution Lord, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Master of Dayan, if you have something to say, just say, I don''t like to be around the corner!"


    Su Hao said.


    "The ancient star is actually just a horn of a big formation. If you want to strip the ancient star from the big formation, you have to go to the ancient scripture hall. They are the arrangers of the big formation."


    The Lord of Dayan said in a deep voice.


    "Arranger of the Great Array?"


    Su Hao pretended to be confused.


    "Lord of Dayan, I was a little confused by what you said, big formation, I really didn''t find any big formation."


    "Then when City Lord Su refines the ancient star, he will know!"


    "I think City Lord Su will contact me when he knows about the great formation. This is my contact nameplate. City Lord Su can contact me at any time!"


    After the Master of Dayan finished speaking, the figure disappeared.


    in a while


    A black and white figure appeared in the room.


    "The Lord of Dayan escaped, and I was unable to detect him!"


    Black and white.


    "This Master of Great Evolution is not simple. He was able to escape from the ancient stars in the past, and now he appears to show the strength of the upper Heavenly Venerate."


    "Not a simple person, but he has an air about him that I don''t like very much."


    When Su Hao spoke, he was playing with the nameplate left by the Lord of Great Evolution in his hand.


    "Lord, this nameplate is still placed on my avatar to avoid problems!"


    Black and white.


    There are many problems with the sudden appearance of the Lord of Great Evolution.


    "Looks like we should go to the Ancient Scripture Hall."


    Su Hao said.


    Although the ancient scripture hall participated in the curse of the ancient stars, it did not mean that they did not have any great feud with the ancient scripture hall if they did not move Pluto City.


    I remembered how generously the old man in gray robe gave things.


    Or just befriend yourself.


    "Lord, do you want to find the Lord of Great Evolution on a large scale?" Hei Jue said.


    "This is not needed for the time being. Since he came to me, he will definitely appear again, and then we will naturally see him!"


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    He is now going to go to the ancient scripture hall with Gu Chensha,


    Meet the old man in gray robe.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with what the Lord of Great Evolution said.


    Although the big formation was not made by the Ancient Scriptures, it must have something to do with the Ancients.


    at this time


    outside the scope of Buddhism.


    in a cave.


    The figure of the Lord of Dayan appeared.


    In this cave, there is also a person wrapped in black robes.


    "How about Su Hao who doesn''t move Hades?"


    The black-robed man''s voice was low.


    "I don''t seem to believe me too much, but I should be able to observe the movement outside the ancient star!"


    The main road of Dayan.


    "As long as the ancient star''s great formation fluctuates~ then there will be a gap in the great formation, then the energy of the heaven and earth catastrophe can cover the extreme heaven world, and the energy generated in this era can be obtained by us!"


    "I believe that obtaining the energy of this era will allow us to take that step!"


    What the man in black robe said was a bit earth-shattering.


    "Can''t Daoguo let us take that step?"


    "Dao Guo is useless to those of us! You have accepted the energy of the world''s catastrophe, and you have given up the opportunity to use the energy of this world to step into that step!"


    "The dao fruit itself is produced by the energy of this world, not to mention that there is only one dao fruit!"


    "For whom?"


    The black-robed man continued.


    "Is that so?"


    "By the way, the mother river you asked me to calculate, I didn''t calculate anything, it seems that something is blocking it!"


    The main road of Dayan.


    "In the mother river, when the Chaos Era was shattered, there was a trace of the consciousness of heaven and earth, and we need to find a way to touch the evolution of the consciousness of heaven and earth!"


    "As long as that consciousness evolves again, in the extreme heaven world, those ancient characters will be forced to show up!"


    "At that time, with the power of the tides, the energy fluctuations in the extreme sky world will be extremely strong, and it will have a stronger attraction to the catastrophe of heaven and earth. At that time, it will continue to hit the outer formation."


    "You still need to keep in touch with Fudo Pluto City, and you must let them collide with the ancient scripture hall!"


    "I want to know how many people are sleeping in the ancient scripture hall!"


    The black-robed man then said.


    -- to view


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that after giving full marks to Xiangshu novels, they found a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 2252： Gatekeeper of the Ancient Scriptures

    Latest URL:


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. I can''t figure out Su Hao, the city lord of Pluto City!"


    "This time I can calculate that he will be in the city, but I still use myself as the calculation point. Only when I find that I have a chance can I meet the other party." The Lord of Dayan said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?" The black-robed man fell into deep thought.


    "No matter how you don''t move the line of Pluto City, we can''t give up for the time being, maybe it will be useful to us in the future!"


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "I know this!"


    The Lord of Dayan nodded.


    "By the way, at the Tantric Buddhist Academy, there is the corpse of a bone king, he is a character who was sealed by us in the early Cambrian era.


    He has some grudges against Ami Buddha, who is now in the Tantric Buddhist Institute, and should be able to set off waves in the Tantric Buddhist Institute!"


    "As long as the waves are together, I think the Tantric Buddhist Institute should open their Buddhist kingdom, and the appearance of the Buddhist kingdom should cause the energy tide of the extreme heaven world."


    The black robe is humane.


    "But that''s probably not enough!"


    The main road of Dayan.


    "It''s not enough, but don''t worry about others. Those who have obtained the ancient gods'' successors, when the energy tide appears, they will change, and they will no longer be them."


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice.


    "You mean their consciousness will be taken over?"


    The Lord of Dayan said.


    "That''s not the case, it''s just that the power they get will be extracted, and they will become power-receiving puppets!"


    "You go to the Bone King first, this is the Bone King Sealing Secret Charm!"


    A secret spell appeared in the hand of the black-robed man and threw it to the Lord of Dayan, and then the figure disappeared.


    The Lord of Dayan glanced at the place where the other party disappeared and left quickly.


    at this time.


    in a space.


    The figures of the three major forces of Buddhism that we talked to reappear.


    "Now that the momentum of the Buddhist sect has gradually subsided, should we negotiate with the Buddhist sect to get back our previous things?" Ami Buddha said.


    Although their Tantric Buddhist Academy has nothing to lose in this matter, those two things are their Buddhist treasures.


    "Ami Buddha, you are more anxious than us!"


    The Heavenly Vault of Buddha of the Heavenly Buddha Temple opened his mouth and said.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry? These two treasures are treasures left by the Seventh Patriarch."


    "The gray-robed man that appeared last time was probably a figure from the Chaos Era. He occupied the body of the golden glazed Buddha. I am afraid that when the other six golden bodies are born, the other party will grab it again. Come to us. Say, it''s not good news."


    Ami Buddha said.


    "Ami Buddha, you are right, we really should contact that Buddhist sect."


    "Let''s talk about them first!"


    "As for whether to return the treasure, let''s talk about it first."


    Dao Tianzun Buddha Taoism.


    This Buddhist sect, no matter what, has become the fourth largest force in Buddhism, so it must be contacted no matter what.


    "The three of us personally go to the Buddhist sect to visit and see if we can pull this Buddhist sect into our camp. After all, the tide of energy appears, and we also need allies!"


    Dao Tianzun Buddha Taoism.


    "Okay, then I will send greetings to each other in the name of our three parties!"


    The Tao of Ami Buddha.


    But here Su Hao has left the Buddhist sect.


    On the way to the ancient temple,


    Already know some things, then Su Hao also wants to figure it out.


    This time Gu Chensha went with him.


    Without a boss like Gu Chensha sitting in town, once something goes wrong, he can''t leave.


    Although he is not afraid of death, if he is trapped in a certain place by local circulation, it will be troublesome.


    Inside the Temple of Ancient Scriptures.


    In a cloud of gray fog, the figure of the gray-robed old man appeared,


    suddenly.


    He seemed to sense something, his eyes moved slightly, and he came to a stone platform in the palace, his palm was imprinted, and a star pattern appeared on the stone platform.


    The ancient star that he had erased earlier reappeared.


    "It seems that Fudo Pluto City has discovered the situation of the ancient star!"


    The gray-robed old man frowned slightly.


    Then looked out of the tower.


    Eye light penetrated countless spaces and appeared on a flying boat.


    "Well, coming directly to the ancient scripture hall, it seems that you know the location of the ancient scripture hall."


    The gray-robed old man murmured in his mouth.


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know if the good relationship we formed last time, the other party will accept it or not."


    "However, in the ancient scripture hall, the things that exist are very secret, so don''t let the other party get close. I will go to meet the other party in person."


    The gray-robed old man said.


    the next moment.


    The figure of the gray-robed old man disappeared in the hall.


    in the void,


    Su Hao''s spaceship is moving fast.


    Across from Su Hao, Gu Chensha''s expression suddenly changed slightly: "City Lord, we don''t need to go over there, people have already come to us."


    "Come to us, he knows that we are going to the ancient scripture hall!"


    Su Hao was startled.


    "It should be, this gray-robed man is not weak, and it is normal to sense that we are going!"


    Ancient dust road.


    When Gu Chensha spoke, it didn''t take long.


    "Little friend, can I have a talk on the boat?"


    A voice came from the void, and then a figure appeared not far from the flying boat,


    bang


    After his voice fell.


    A terrifying aura swept towards him directly.


    this moment.


    The gray-robed man who appeared seemed to feel that he was being targeted by something, and his heart throbbed.


    "The person who appeared in the mother river before, I didn''t expect that person to be in Fudo Pluto City."


    The gray-robed man was shocked.


    "Please!"


    When he was surprised ~ Su Hao''s voice sounded in the void.


    The gray-robed old man frowned and pondered for a moment, but his figure still entered the flying boat.


    When the gray-robed old man entered the flying boat.


    Su Hao started to sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1,000 check-in points, randomly get 1 million check-in points, and a forbidden symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Breakthrough, 1 million sign-in value!"


    Su Hao moved slightly, but didn''t sign anything too good.


    When the gray-robed man entered the flying boat, he saw Gu Chensha sitting in the boat.


    In an instant


    The complexion changed greatly.


    Because when he saw Gu Chensha, a great fear emerged in his heart.


    This feeling made him kind of, and immediately turned around and fled.


    But he didn''t move.


    Because Gu Chensha''s eyes were staring at him.


    Let him just stay.


    "Sit!" Su Hao waved his hand.


    When Su Hao waved his hand, Gu Chensha withdrew his gaze, the terrifying aura on his body disappeared instantly.


    The gray-robed old man suppressed the fear in his heart,


    "I''ve seen City Lord Su, but I don''t know what to call him?"


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Pluto City, I don''t know what your Excellency is called. What''s the matter with me here?"


    Su Hao said.


    Although Su Hao knew that the other party was from the Ancient Scripture Hall. But pretended not to know.


    "The next one is from the Ancient Scripture Hall, the gatekeeper of the Ancient Scripture Hall. As for the name that has long been forgotten, I won''t say it."


    "City Lord Su went to my ancient scripture hall this time, it should be for the sake of Gu Xing!"


    The gray-robed old man said.


    -- to view


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2253： Tantric Buddhist Temple, Bone City

    Latest URL:


    "Gu Jingdian, the gatekeeper?" Su Hao''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words of the gray-robed old man.


    When the gray-robed man was looking at Su Hao, he looked at Gu Chensha, Gu Chensha''s expression was calm at this time, as if he didn''t care what the gray-robed man said.


    "Are you guarding the door for those sleeping?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the grey-robed man''s pupils suddenly shrank,


    He didn''t expect that Su Hao actually knew about the things in the ancient scripture hall.


    Although Gu Chensha did not enter the ancient scripture hall, he also found out some people, and some people were sleeping in the ancient scripture hall.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect City Lord Su to know the situation of my ancient scripture hall!"


    The gray-robed man replied.


    "What is the purpose of Gu Xing''s great formation?" Su Hao asked while looking at the gray-robed old man.


    "Resist the robbery!"


    "Some people want to use each era''s collapse to extract some energy and let them break through the current state."


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "Break through the existing realm, you mean Tianzun realm!"


    Su Hao''s pupils suddenly froze.


    "Yes, there are people who want to use those destructive powers to take that step and become Daozu!"


    "Gu Xing is a more important part of the grand formation. In order to make Gu Xing unattractive, I let some forces invade Gu Xing and cursed it, but I didn''t expect that there would be you in Gu Xing. The resurgence of these characters helped Gu Xing get rid of the curse!"


    "Some time ago, I concealed the location of the ancient star, but City Lord Su should have wanted to refine the ancient star, so the great formation was discovered!"


    "Now the ancient star has appeared again!"


    "I don''t know how City Lord Su found my ancient scripture hall this time!"


    The grey-robed old man looked at Su Hao and said.


    "We have been paying attention to the ancient scripture hall for a long time, but recently someone found me and said that the big formation outside the ancient star was done by your ancient scripture hall, so I came here!"


    Su Hao said.


    "It looks like it should be those people!"


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "You mean the one who is going to start the collapse of the era?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Gu Xing doesn''t know what''s wrong now, the tides are changing so much, it is estimated that a wave of energy tides will appear soon."


    "When the tide of energy appears, the strength of many people will change. At that time, the world of the extreme sky will become more chaotic!"


    "And the opponent will also take this opportunity to attack the large formation outside."


    "Gu Xing is one of the eighteen base points of the Great Array. Once it is damaged or the Great Array is broken, it will have a great impact on the Extreme Heaven World."


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "Gu Xing is now ruled by my immovable Pluto City. There will be no problems at any time, and no one can make him have problems."


    "But I want to know the news of the mother river from your side."


    "What happened to the mother river?"


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said.


    "Your Excellency should be the reincarnation of a strong man. Don''t you know the news of the mother river, and did not perceive the consciousness of the mother river!"


    The grey-robed old man looked at Su Hao curiously.


    "My consciousness has not recovered!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    What does he know, he has passed through it himself.


    The gray-robed old man couldn''t help but look at Gu Chensha.


    "I''m a clone, the deity hasn''t woken up yet!"


    Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the gray-robed man moved in his heart. He didn''t expect that what appeared in front of him was just a clone.


    So how strong is the deity, is it a figure of Daozu level?


    But since entering the era of chaos, there has been no Taoist ancestors.


    Is it a character in a chaotic era.


    The gray-robed man''s mind turned quickly.


    "Mother River was nothing before, but when the Chaos Era was about to end, a ray of consciousness emerged from the Era."


    "This consciousness has a kind of consciousness to reopen the world and make rules."


    "Now that he is in the mother river, once he evolves again, his strength may increase greatly. At that time, he may control everything and become the heavenly way that controls everything in the extreme heaven world."


    Gray robe humane.


    "During the collapse of the Chaos Era, did the heaven and earth produce consciousness?"


    Su Hao''s eyes changed slightly when he heard this.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "But it won''t let him grow up, because once he controls the world of the extreme heaven, all of us will be wiped out!"


    The gray-robed old man said.


    "City Lord Su, I have already told the two of you what I should say. The Ancient Scripture Hall cannot accept the two of you for the time being, and we regret it for a while!"


    said the grey-robed man.


    In fact, he was particularly afraid of Gu Chensha in his heart.


    So don''t want to stay here too much.


    Gu Chensha''s strength was too frightening for him.


    Afraid that Gu Chensha might accidentally attack him, or search his soul.


    "it is good!"


    Su Hao nodded and didn''t keep the old man in gray robe anymore.


    The other party can say, has already said, and can''t say, it is useless to force others.


    Knowing this has helped him a little now!


    After getting Su Hao''s permission, the gray-robed old man left the flying boat.


    After getting out of the flying boat, the gray-robed old man looked a little puzzled.


    A powerful person like Gu Chensha would actually obey Su Hao''s arrangement.


    "Could it be that this Su Hao is a more powerful being, it seems that he has to go back and find some information about the chaotic era!"


    The gray-robed old man pondered and fled quickly.


    on the flying boat.


    "Mr. Gu, are you saying the other party is telling the truth?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "It should be true!"


    Gu Chensha nodded


    Just when Gu Chensha was talking. The figure of the worldly free king Buddha appeared in front of Su Hao and the others.


    "City Lord, something has happened in the Tantric Buddhist Temple area!"


    "A special bone city appears!"


    World Freedom Wang Buddha said ~ He was in the area of ??the Tantric Buddhist Temple, but he built the temple and knew what happened there.


    "In addition to this matter, the Tantric Buddhist Academy also sent a message to the Buddhist school, saying that the three major forces of Buddhism are coming to visit the Buddhist school!"


    "Come to visit the Buddhist sect, are they going to get those two things back?"


    Su Hao said.


    "It''s just a meeting, but there is a bone city in the area of ??the Tantric Buddhist Institute. The Tantric Buddhist Institute seems to be very nervous and has been sending people to observe!"


    "When my subordinates went around the Bone City, I found the Lord of Great Evolution that the Lord had previously paid attention to!"


    The world is free, the king Buddha opened his mouth and said.


    "You said you found the Lord of Dayan, he''s over there!"


    Su Hao''s mind moved.


    "It seems that the appearance of the sea of ??bones should have something to do with him, let''s go and see!"


    Su Hao knew from Gray Pao''s mouth that the Lord of Great Evolution might be behind those who pushed the era to collapse.


    "Go!" Su Hao directly turned the flying boat towards the bone city that appeared first.


    at this time.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple control area.


    A city originally full of Buddha energy has been controlled by Deep Bone.


    All the previously living people in it have turned into skeletons.


    These people are walking in the city, and their vitality is there, but they have no flesh and blood, giving people a very strange feeling.


    Of course, if someone walks out of the Bone City, they will instantly turn into a pile of bones.


    In the center of the Bone City.


    A huge skeleton is constantly forming, as if to form something.


    Above the bones, there are also strange runes. These runes seem to seal the bones and help the bones to condense the sky.


    The power of the earth.


    -- to view


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2254： Bone King, Amitabhason, Buddha Sea Deity

    Latest URL:


    Bone City is ten miles away.


    One after another huge Buddha pillars rose into the sky, shrouding the bone city, as if afraid that the energy in the bone city would leak out to the surrounding.


    Above this Buddha pillar, a white-bearded and white-browed monk sat in the clouds, looking at the bone city with a dignified expression on his face.


    "How could such a bone city appear on the site of my Tantric Buddhist Institute?"


    The old monk muttered in his mouth.


    "Master, the grand formation has been arranged, do you want to destroy this bone city!"


    At this time, a middle-aged monk appeared in front of the old monk and said.


    "Have you read the information about this bone city?"


    The old monk said in a deep voice.


    "It hasn''t come from the Buddhist temple yet!"


    The middle-aged monk said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? Let''s destroy this bone city first."


    The old monk stood up and walked towards the sky above the bone city. At this time, his whole body was full of Buddha light, like a sea of ??Buddha.


    Seal in the palm.


    When the Buddha pillars arranged around him were imprinted on his palm, the Buddha''s light was like a thunder, gathering behind him, forming a Angry-eyed King Kong condensed behind him.


    boom!


    The huge angry-eyed King Kong punched the bone city with a punch.


    The palms are as huge as the sky.


    As long as the Bone City is hit, it will inevitably vanish in an instant.


    "Is it a Tantric Buddhist Academy? It''s a very familiar atmosphere. Back then, Ami Buddha stripped my body off, and I had no choice but to turn my body into a statue!"


    "Today I recovered, and your Tantric Buddhist Academy came again, trying to suppress me, but it happened that I still lack some golden bones!"


    When the voice fell.


    A bone hand protruded from the bone city. After the huge bone hand appeared, it directly supported the falling fist.


    Boom!


    When the fist collided with the bone hand.


    Countless dragon claws composed of white breath appeared in the bone city, and they grabbed the old monk.


    Suddenly there was a gust of wind, and the sounds of ghosts and gods appeared in the air.


    These breaths swept the surrounding Buddha light, dispersing the Buddha light, and the Buddha light above the Buddha pillar seemed to be suppressed by this layer of breath, and began to dim.


    And those ghost claws that rushed towards the old monk converged into one point and grabbed the old monk''s head.


    The old monk looked solemn at this time.


    The other party''s words just made his heart shake, and the other party has a grudge against their Tantric Buddhist Institute. The enemy is still Ami Buddha.


    Ami Buddha is one of the three Buddha statues in their Tantric Mansion.


    Of course, there are only two Buddha statues left.


    Ami Buddha was born in the Cambrian era, so the people in this bone city should also be people in the Cambrian era.


    But now is not the time for him to hesitate.


    Palm print.


    The Buddha''s light around him turned into countless golden long swords and moved towards the giant hand that was caught.


    clang! clang! clang!


    The sword light touched the palm of his hand, and the sword light turned into Buddha Qi was instantly shattered.


    The old monk looked shocked.


    The palm sticks out, and the huge Buddha palm rushes out.


    But he still couldn''t stop the ghost claw and wanted to mobilize the power of the surrounding great formation, but found that the surrounding great formation was suppressed and could not be mobilized at all.


    "The Bone King didn''t expect you, who disappeared back then, to dare to appear in my Tantric Buddhist Academy. If you enter, you will enter the reincarnation of my Buddha Sea!"


    Just then.


    A loud voice appeared behind the old monk.


    The old monk''s body disappeared instantly, and then a huge Buddha body appeared where the old monk was standing before.


    It is Ami Buddha.


    The Ami Buddha appeared, and the whole body suddenly transformed into a huge Buddha sea.


    Fohai, Foguang waves were turbulent, and the moment the ghost claw rushed in, it was directly smashed.


    When the ghost claw was smashed, the figure of the Buddha Ami suddenly moved towards the bone city.


    The sea of ??Buddha keeps expanding, as if to


    Submerge the entire bone city.


    The Ami Buddha that appeared here is strong and domineering.


    Inside the Bone City


    Suddenly, there were low and low roars, and the bone city turned into pieces of white bones, and finally formed a bone body, which charged towards the Buddha Sea.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s body was shrouded in the sea of ??Buddha.


    see this scene.


    Some people whose consciousness fell in this area couldn''t help but stop.


    This bone goes into the sea of ????Buddha, doesn''t this make people save?


    In the sea of ??Buddha.


    A golden giant Buddha sits cross-legged.


    Opposite him, a bone is coming.


    Countless Buddha lights poured into the body, and under the erosion of the Buddha Sea, the bones gradually turned golden.


    "Bone King, save you, my Tantric Buddhist Institute has another golden body."


    Ami Buddha said coldly looking at the body eroded by the sea of ??Buddha.


    "Ami Buddha, I want you to die!"


    Gushen tried to raise his hand, which had been eroded into a golden arm, and attacked Ami Buddha.


    But after the attack, it seemed to penetrate the phantom of Ami Buddha.


    "I am invisible and invisible in this sea of ??Buddha. You don''t even have the chance to touch me. The Bone King originally thought that your birth would surprise me, but I didn''t expect you to be so reckless and dare to come to my sea of ??Buddha."


    Ami Buddha said coldly.


    Boom! Boom!


    That bone body didn''t seem to care about Ami Buddha''s words, and continued to attack.


    It''s just that his body keeps eroding.


    These Buddha lights gradually eroded into his head.


    A white flame emerged from the head.


    The Buddha light moved towards the white flame. As long as the flame was transformed, the body of the Bone King would be transformed.


    The white flames resisted with all their might.


    But the Buddha''s light continued to attack, and the white flame seemed unstoppable, and was finally rushed in by the Buddha''s light,


    At the moment when Buddha Light rushed in.


    Ami Buddha suddenly appeared, and his face changed.


    When his face changed.


    There was a low roar from above the bones~ Buddha Sea Refining God! Ami Buddha, thank you, I will come to you again!"


    The voice came out from the sea of ????fonds.


    Then a rune appeared on the bone, and the bone disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Bone King, you!"


    Looking at the disappearing skeleton, Ami Buddha looked furious, and his consciousness moved around, but he did not find any information about the skeleton.


    The sea of ????Buddha is integrated into the body of Ami Buddha.


    I didn''t see him turn around and leave.


    "I didn''t expect that Bone King would use the Buddha Sea of ??Ami Buddha to temper his mind. Once he has tempered the Buddha''s light with that soul flame, he will not be suppressed by the Buddha''s light when he meets this Ami Buddha in the future!"


    "This Bone King is really not easy!"


    Some people sighed.


    Previously, they thought that the Bone King that appeared would be transformed by Ami Buddha, but they didn''t expect that it was this hand.


    The area was instantly calm.


    In the dark, the Lord of Dayan, who has been observing, his eyes flickered, and a disc appeared in his hand, which began to seal continuously.


    "Well, it doesn''t count at all!"


    He originally wanted to calculate the situation of the Bone King, but the information of the Bone King seemed to be blocked.


    at this time


    In the ground of the previous bone city, inside a golden coffin, a golden skeleton body is lying in it, and the soul flame in the skeleton head is constantly being eroded by the Buddha''s light, but every time the Buddha''s light wants to erode the soul flame, this The coffin emits a golden energy to suppress the Buddha''s light, so that the Buddha''s light and the soul flame are always in a state of balance.


    But the Buddha''s light is limited, and the white flame is constantly being produced.


    Over time, the Buddha''s light will be consumed by the soul flame.


    -- to view


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2255： Undead Emperor, King Garuda

    Latest URL:


    Above the Bone City.


    Su Hao and the others appeared.


    But now the bone city has disappeared, and the worldly free Buddha avatar informed Su Hao of the previous situation.


    "I didn''t expect that the Bone King even planned on the Ami Buddha of the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Judging from the situation at the time, this Bone King and this Ami Buddha still have a grudge, and the Tantric Buddhist Institute will be in some trouble!"


    Su Hao said softly.


    "Lord, there seems to be a golden coffin under the ground of this bone city."


    At this time, the voice of the blood-devouring vine rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "There is something under the bone city."


    Su Hao''s expression changed, and he immediately sensed the underground situation with the help of the blood-devouring vine.


    See the golden coffin floating in the ground.


    "In that coffin, there is a golden skull!"


    Blood-devouring Demon Vine Road.


    "It seems that the Bone King did not leave, but used this place to escape the attention of Ami Buddha!"


    "This Bone King really has some tricks."


    "Darkness, you leave a clone here and wait for the bone king to appear. At that time, it is best to ask something."


    Su Hao said.


    He did not intend to take down the golden coffin.


    After all, the Bone King Liu is very good to stay in the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and maybe the two sides can cooperate for one or two things at that time.


    "Let''s go!"


    The matter here is over, and there is no need to stay here.


    He is going to return to the Demon Kingdom of the Abandoned Heaven Emperor, which is the connection between Gu Xing and Jitian World. If someone has an idea for Gu Xing, they should start from there.


    Go back and clear your mind.


    the other side


    Imperial City.


    The Undead Emperor and Qingluan were sitting in the palace.


    "Brother, what''s the situation over there, why do you suddenly want to overthrow and reshape your mind."


    Qingluan looked at the Undead God Emperor.


    "It should be the appearance of the mother river, and the appearance of the gray-robed man on the Buddhist side, which put pressure on the big brother, so I am ready to reshape the sea of ????heart."


    Undead God Emperor Dao.


    "But this requires a huge amount of energy. How do we get this energy? Now my power, Yushendu, has been suppressed a lot."


    Speaking of which, a look of hatred appeared on Qingluan''s face.


    "Damn it, Pluto City, if it wasn''t for them occupying our territory, we would have enough resources."


    "This immovable Pluto city is now huge, and the Buddhist sect, one of the ten forces, has become the fourth largest Buddhist force in the world of extreme heaven."


    The appearance of Fudo Pluto City has caused them to suffer a great loss from the gods.


    "It is not easy to move Pluto City. We should not be enemies for the time being. We should find a way to raise energy first!"


    "Recently, you are in Yushendu. I will go out and meet some forces to see if I can get some resources back."


    Undead God Emperor Dao.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult now. According to time calculations, energy tides will appear. We will set up an upside-down formation to bring all the energy tides in this area to Yushendu."


    "This way, no matter how much energy Big Brother needs, we can get it all together."


    Qingluan opened his mouth.


    "Our upside-down formation may not necessarily be able to obtain more tidal energy, not to mention that even if we obtain tidal energy, but the tidal energy is extremely violent and integrated into the sea of ??eldest brother''s heart, there will definitely be more inconveniences at that time. determinants so it''s better not to do that."


    The Undead Emperor shook his head.


    "I know this, I''m just afraid that the energy is not enough, how is your golden silkworm body, the immortal god!"


    Qingluan then asked.


    "While condensing, I secretly killed some Buddhist disciples and extracted some skills from their bodies, which have been successfully integrated into my golden silkworm."


    "However, it will take some time to complete it completely!"


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    "Is that so? Then let''s not move the Pluto City for a cheap price. After your golden silkworm body is condensed, you will avenge me at that time."


    Qingluan said.


    "Actually, we don''t need to do it. When the golden glazed Buddha body appeared, Su Hao got the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple, the things in the Eternal Supreme Temple. Those things are very important. I believe that Fudo Pluto City will definitely be affected by the three major Buddhist sects. Confrontation of forces!"


    "We just have to sit and reap the benefits of the fishermen!"


    The Undead Emperor shook his head.


    When he spoke, his expression changed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect someone to contact me."


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    As he spoke, the figure disappeared and appeared inside a palace.


    It was pitch black all around, and no light could be seen.


    Raise your hand.


    A projection appeared in front of him.


    In front of him, a golden bird with wings spread, quickly transformed into a man wearing golden soft armor.


    "I knew that you were immortal God Emperor, not dead."


    The figure looked at the Undead Emperor in the darkness and said.


    "King Garuda, do you have anything to do with me?"


    The Undead Emperor said


    "Of course there is something wrong. I will look for you if there is nothing. I found a person in the era of Mingu era."


    The middle-aged man opposite said.


    "what?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, the Undead God Emperor looked startled.


    "You mean, you have seen the information of a person in the era of the destruction of the ancient era?"


    "Yes, that figure, how could I forget it?"


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "How is the opponent''s strength?"


    "How did you find out?"


    The Undead God Emperor asked involuntarily.


    "I don''t know the strength, because I didn''t have direct contact with the other party. As for how to find out, the main reason is that the person appeared in my Garuda City!"


    The middle-aged man said.


    "Appearing in your Garuda city, what do they want to do?"


    "I don''t know what they want to do? I contacted you this time~ Actually, I hope you will join hands with me to take down that person."


    The middle-aged man stated his purpose.


    "If you want to take down the opponent, in that case, you will be targeted by the opponent. Those people are people who have destroyed several epochs."


    "It is rumored that the leader of that organization seems to come from a chaotic era. If you take action against others, do you want the Garuda tribe to exist?"


    The Undead God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I wouldn''t do it in the city of Garuda back then, and if I did, I would be outside, so tell me if you can help me!"


    King Nagaruru opened his mouth and said.


    "I can help you, but I want ten drops of golden true blood in the Holy Land of the Garuda clan."


    The Undead God Emperor said.


    Originally, who was he thinking of looking for to obtain resources? Unexpectedly, someone sent it.


    Hearing the words of the Undead God Emperor, King Nagaruru thought for a moment and then said.


    "I can give you ten drops of my family''s true golden blood, but when I ask you to shoot, don''t keep it!"


    Nagaruru''s way.


    "Don''t worry about this, those people are also my enemies, but I need energy now, otherwise I won''t ask you so much."


    The Undead God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "You haven''t recovered yet. After recovering, you want to regain the undead **** clan territory. I heard that occupying you is the relatively powerful Fudo Hades City in the world of extreme heaven today."


    Garuda King Road.


    "The undead race has become a thing of the past, and I''m not really a member of the undead race. I just turned to the undead race for this undead feature."


    The Undead Emperor shook his head.


    Watching "Signing in from Catching Quickly Begins" is the most


    Quick update, please enter in the browser -- to view


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2256： Abandoning the Emperor of Heaven, the Supreme Heavenly Venerable

    Fudo Pluto City is very strong now, and he has no plans to face it head-on.


    This is why Yushendu has kept a low profile recently.


    "The Immortal God Emperor, the Fudo Hades City is very powerful, and it is also a good thing for us."


    King Garuda said.


    "Good thing, I don''t know what it is?"


    The Immortal God Emperor asked with some doubts.


    "The Invisible Empire recently occupied the Blackwater Sky City. The person I noticed appeared there, and they appeared there. There must be something going on?"


    King Garuda said.


    "Do you know why they are there?"


    The Immortal God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t investigate this. After all, it is the territory of the invisible empire. If we investigate, there will inevitably be some problems."


    "It is safest to let the invisible empire investigate by itself."


    "Immortal God Emperor, sometimes it''s better to resolve an enemy than to end it. After I''ve connected with Youhabach of the Invisible Empire, I''ll help you connect!" King Yinglouluo said.


    "Contact with the Invisible Empire Yuhabach?"


    The Immortal God Emperor frowned slightly, but still nodded: "Then trouble King Garuda!"


    "it is good!"


    After speaking, the figure of King Nagaruluo disappeared.


    "Second brother, you don''t want to avenge me anymore, I have suffered so much at the hands of Fudo Hades City."


    After King Garuda disappeared, Qingluan spoke.


    There was some anger on his face.


    "Now that the enemies have appeared, big brother also needs huge resources."


    "It''s unwise for us to make an enemy of Fudo Hades City now."


    "It''s actually a good way to get in touch with them and ease the conflict.


    The Immortal God Emperor said.


    The Undead God Emperor once commanded the Undead God Clan, and he is the overlord of a generation.


    Conflict and coordination are very normal in his eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Qingluan snorted coldly when she heard the words, but didn''t say anything more.


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere seemed a little depressing.


    After a while, Qingluan couldn''t bear it anymore, looked at the Immortal God Emperor and said, "Second brother, won''t you coax me?"


    "How big is the person, you still need to be coaxed!"


    When the Immortal God Emperor spoke, a pagoda carved with Qingluan appeared in his hand.


    On the pagoda, Qingluan looms like a shadow, as if alive.


    "This!"


    Seeing the blue pagoda in the hands of the Immortal God Emperor, Qingluan''s expression changed: "Second Brother, why do you have this Qingluan Pagoda?"


    "Didn''t I go to the space of the remains of the ancient era some time ago, and found it there, but I just recently erased the restriction of this Qingluan Pagoda."


    "There is a drop of ancient Qingluan''s true blood in it, which should be able to help your bloodline evolve. As long as your bloodline evolves, your strength will definitely increase. I originally planned to give it to you after a while, but I just gave it to you today."


    Immortal God Emperor Dao.


    While speaking, the cyan pagoda flew directly towards Qingluan.


    That Qingluan took over the pagoda, his expression moved slightly.


    "Second brother, that drop of true blood is very strong. It should be left by the ancient Qingluan strongman. After I refine it, I may be able to obtain something."


    Qingluan said in a deep voice.


    "That drop of true blood is not easy. You need to be careful when refining it. I''m afraid you will be replaced by the consciousness in that true blood."


    The Immortal God Emperor said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I haven''t refined Qingluan''s bloodline before, I''ll go to refine it first."


    After finishing speaking, Qingluan''s figure disappeared into the hall.


    Looking at Qingluan who disappeared, the Immortal God Emperor shook his head.


    invisible empire.


    Juhabach sat on the imperial chair.


    Below him is a man in a golden robe.


    "Your Majesty Yuhabach, my king would like to come to pay your respects!


    The visitor spoke.


    "King Garuda, the king of the Garuda clan, wants to visit me"


    Juhabach frowned slightly.


    The Jialouluo clan is also considered a strong race in the extreme sky world. It is rumored that it was very prosperous in the Minggu Era.


    I wonder why King Garuda came to see him?


    "It is my honor. King Garuda can come anytime, and my emperor welcomes you!"


    Although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but since the other party was willing to come, he also wanted to see what the other party wanted to do.


    "Then I will pass on your majesty''s wishes to my king."


    The visitor said immediately.


    "You came here not only to tell me that your king wants to see me, but also to talk about other things!"


    Juhabach looked humanely.


    "Your Majesty is wise, I don''t know the details, but my king asked me to give you a photo stone, and you will know after reading it."


    When the visitor spoke, he presented a photo stone in his hand.


    Juhabach raised his hand, and the photo stone appeared in his palm.


    Then check it out.


    "The person who destroyed the ancient era appeared in Heishuitian City?"


    Juhabach frowned slightly.


    He has already shared Su Hao''s information on the Ancient Scripture Hall, and he knows some things.


    "Your Majesty''s things, I have received!"


    Yuhabach put away the photo stone and said.


    "Then, Your Majesty, I will return here first!"


    After the visitor saluted, he exited the palace.


    "Haas!"


    After the visitor exits the palace.


    Yohbach said softly.


    Haas came out from the shadows and saluted Juhabach.


    He handed the photo stone directly to Haas, and Haas frowned slightly after investigating.


    "Your Majesty, we have just won the Blackwater Sky City. If the opponent''s moves are strong, it will have a great impact on our future expansion."


    "I''ll go over there and check it out myself!"


    Haas Road.


    Yuhabach nodded: "Pass this matter to the Lord and let the Lord know."


    "Yes!"


    After Haas finished speaking, his figure disappeared.


    the other side


    Su Hao returned to the Demon Kingdom of Emperor Qitian.


    [The host will get 1000 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly get 1 Abandoned Heavenly Emperor Upper Heavenly Venerable Promotion Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check! ��


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao''s expression changed for a while. He didn''t expect that he got good news just after returning here.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to increase the power of the Qitian Emperor Demon Kingdom.


    He didn''t expect the system to figure it out for him.


    Immediately pass this promotion card to Emperor Qitian.


    Emperor Qitian has been practicing in seclusion recently, but the road to cultivation is long, and he needs massive resources to make rapid progress in a short period of time.


    The resources collected by the Demon Kingdom can''t keep up with his consumption.


    After receiving the high-ranking Tianzun card from Su Hao, the Qitian Emperor showed joy on his brows.


    After passing the upgrade card to Emperor Qitian, Su Hao came to a side hall.


    "My lord, just now there was a message from Haas, and a message from King Garuda to Yuhabah, that the people who destroyed the ancient era appeared in Heishuitian City."


    Black and white. UU reading


    "Heishui Tiancheng, is there anything there?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Heishui Tiancheng, there is a black sea not far away. There are endless resentful souls on the black sea. It is difficult to detect the spiritual consciousness. Those who enter, even if they are in the lower realm of heaven, very few people can return!"


    Black and white.


    "You mean that the other party came here for the Black Sea!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "It should be that Haas has already gone to investigate, I believe


    There will be results soon. "


    Black and white.


    "As soon as there is news, pass it on immediately!"


    Su Hao said.


    -- to view

 Chapter 2257： vengeful soul, living soul

    At this time, outside Heishuitian City, under the Black Sea.


    within a space,


    A figure wrapped in a gray robe was moving the souls of the dead one after another, collecting all of these souls into the gray crystal ball in front of him.


    There was another person standing beside him.


    This person is like a statue, not exuding any breath from his body.


    "what!"


    A soul was pulled out from the black sea, and merged into the gray crystal ball like a scream.


    "I am the remnant soul of Heavenly Venerable, how could I be refined by you!"


    A mutilated soul roared, wanting to escape the fate of entering the gray crystal ball.


    However.


    The standing man in gray robe raised his palm and struck out. The soul was instantly shattered, turning into soul energy and rushing into the gray crystal ball.


    "The remnant soul of the lower Tianzun, with such strength, was just a cannon fodder in the era of chaos."


    The gray-robed man said in a cold voice.


    "How did you crush him? Wouldn''t it be better to directly press him into the soul ball?"


    At this time, the person who was collecting said.


    "Although he is cannon fodder, he is still a powerful Tianzun after all."


    The previous tone of disdain was humane.


    "I have collected a lot of dead souls, living souls, when are you going to do it! The man finished speaking.


    "There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the Blackwater Sky City. They are close to the Black Sea, and their souls are invisibly affected by the Black Sea. They are suitable as nourishment for opening up the space of reincarnation in the nether world!"


    The soul collector said.


    "This Blackwater Celestial City is now under the control of the Invisible Empire of the Fudo Hades City. We are searching for the creatures in the Blackwater Celestial City. I am afraid that the Invisible Empire will target us."


    Hearing this person''s words, the previous person frowned slightly.


    "Ming Luo, are you afraid of the Fudo Hades City?"


    When this person''s voice fell, the soul collector said in a deep voice.


    "Tianmu, Fudo Pluto City is not enough to scare me, it''s just that Fudo Pluto City is a bit weird, not to mention that we have to plot against that ancient star!"


    "Once they pay attention to us, it may affect the plan over there."


    The person who became Ming Luo said.


    "The mission of the ancient star is not our mission, our mission is to open up the space of reincarnation of the underworld!"


    The person known as the Celestial Eye opened his mouth and said.


    as he speaks.


    A crack appeared between his brows, followed by an eye.


    As soon as the eyes appeared, there seemed to be a ripple in the surrounding space, and then a huge suction appeared.


    The resentful souls that appeared above the Black Sea formed a vortex and headed towards his eyes.


    "Although these soul powers are very little, they can still give me a meal."


    Tianmu opened his mouth and said.


    "Don''t cause turmoil? Although there is no one in the Black Sea to investigate, you still have to be careful. "We appear, so don''t attract people''s attention for the time being!"


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "What if we are discovered? During the era of chaos, so many powerful people failed to stop us. In this era at the end, who else can be against us."


    Tianmu said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t think so simply. During the Dark Era, there were people who obstructed us. Don''t you forget how you fell asleep until now!"


    Ming Luo looked at Tianmu and said.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve already forgotten. You said that the Dark Thunder Emperor is dead or is still in the recovery process."


    The eyes between Tianmu''s brows disappeared, and he said in a deep voice.


    "How did the Dark Thunder Emperor die? He should be in a deep sleep, but he should be about to wake up. The extreme world is changing, and the calamity of heaven and earth is most beneficial to people like them who practice the way of thunder."


    "This time I will definitely kill the Dark Thunder Emperor and take the Dark Thunder Source from him."


    When Tianmu said this, a cold light flickered in his eyes.


    Sudden!


    His expression changed: "Someone has come to the Black Sea!"


    "I have already sensed that the person who came is the invisible empire Haas, the first person under Yuhabach."


    "You and I restrain our breath, don''t let the other party notice."


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "The strength is mediocre, and the next Tianzun, he can''t find us."


    "Don''t underestimate each other!"


    After Ming Luo finished speaking, his palms formed seals, and layers of seals appeared in the space they were in.


    On the Black Sea, Haas frowned slightly.


    "Why did those resentful souls suddenly decrease?"


    Haas thought to himself.


    When the Invisible Empire occupied the Blackwater Sky City, Hass traveled back and forth to the Black Sea. He had also been to the Black Sea at that time, but as soon as he entered the Black Sea, endless grievances attacked him.


    He did not dare to go deep into the Black Sea.


    But when he came again today, the resentment on the Black Sea seemed to have quieted down, and it was all hidden, and he could clearly feel that the resentment on the Black Sea was much less.


    "Could it be that that person came to the Black Sea to collect resentful souls!"


    Haas thought to himself.


    Searched with spiritual sense, but found nothing.


    "The silence is a little weird. It seems that the Black Sea should be their target, just stare at it."


    Haas thought to himself.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "You are too careful. If he finds out, just kill him. Anyway, there are many enemies in this invisible empire."


    "It''s normal to be killed!"


    Tianmu Road.


    "It''s okay to kill Haas, but if we kill Haas, it will be difficult for us to extract living souls here!"


    Ming Luo said in a deep voice.


    "You are right to say that. By the way, there is a Taisu Holy Land not far from Heishui City. There is an ancient **** inheritor there. According to the time calculation, the ancient **** behind her should be about to evolve. !"


    "Instigate that person to deal with the invisible empire, so that we can search for the living souls of Blackwater City with peace of mind!"


    Tianmu said. UU Reading www. uukanshu.com


    "What ancient **** inheritance?"


    Ming Luo asked.


    "Speaking of which, it has something to do with you, it''s a time of chaos, the master of the Yinming Ghost Sect, Ming Gui.


    Tianmu Road.


    "It''s him. If I devour him, I might be able to grasp his ghost mark. It seems that you sent me here just for this ghost."


    "Of course, your auras are similar, not to mention that when the underworld ghost fell, it didn''t know that you joined us."


    "If you provoke him, I believe, he will believe you!"


    "For you, this is a double-win."


    When Tianmu was talking, he put away the gray crystal.


    "Some powerful souls on the Black Sea have been collected, and now there is only a need for living souls. As long as the living souls are complete, the space of reincarnation can be opened up."


    "At that time, all the dead souls of the polar world will be brought here. Once the dead souls are drawn into the dark reincarnation space we designed, the balance of the polar world itself will be broken, and the tide of heaven and earth will accelerate."


    "Not only can we complete the mission, but we can also take the opportunity to improve our strength."


    When Tianmu spoke, a happy look appeared on his face.


    "Then you go to Heishui Tiancheng, and I will go to Nataisu Mountain!"


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you in Heishui Tiancheng, contact me in time if you need anything."


    After finishing speaking, the figure with that eye rushed out of the bottom of the sea.


    It appeared above the Black Sea and headed towards Heishui City.


    -- to view


    Dear, click to enter, give a good review, the higher the score, the faster the update, it is said that those who gave Xiangshu novels full marks finally found beautiful wives!


    Newly revised and upgraded address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, and there is no advertisement for fresh reading!

 Chapter 2258： Heishui Tiancheng array, the vision of Tantric Buddhist temple

    The other person did not stop, and his figure also left the Black Sea, heading in another direction.


    After the two figures left.


    A figure came out from the shadows, the same person who had left Haas earlier.


    "These two people are actually at the bottom of the Black Sea. It seems that the events on the Black Sea have something to do with this person!"


    While speaking, a burst of energy appeared on Haas, and a figure split out, heading towards the direction of Ming Luo.


    The deity followed the Celestial Eye who was going to Heishui Tiancheng.


    Black Water Sky City.


    Tianmu turned into an ordinary person and entered the Blackwater Heavenly City.


    Haas followed the Celestial Eye and watched the Celestial Eye walk into the Heishuitian City, and into the mansion where the owner of the Heishuitian City was.


    Although Heishui Tiancheng was taken by the invisible empire, the territory of the invisible empire is now very large, so in many cases, the previous city owner has not been replaced.


    What''s more, the lord of Heishuitiancheng surrendered on his own initiative.


    "It seems that there is something wrong with the Lord of Blackwater City."


    There was a flash of light in Haas''s eyes, and his figure turned into a dark light, entering the city lord''s mansion.


    Santo''s Mansion


    In the hall, the city lord of Heishui Tiancheng immediately stepped forward when he saw Tianmu coming in.


    "Congratulations, my lord!"


    The Lord of Blackwater City rumored to congratulate.


    "It''s still close, how are you doing with what I asked you to do?" Tianmu asked.


    "It will take a day or two for the formations to be completed!"


    The Lord of Heishui hurriedly said.


    "It will take a day or two, you are delaying my big business!"


    Hearing this, Tianmu looked cold and said.


    "My lord, forgive me, there are inspectors from the invisible empire in this city, and I can''t do my best to deploy them!"


    "It''s also the fault of this predecessor, who surrendered this Blackwater Heavenly City to the Intangible Empire for some reason!"


    The Lord of Blackwater said angrily.


    "Um!"


    In the dark, Haas was stunned. From the words of the Blackwater City Lord, it can be known that the Blackwater City Lord is no longer the previous Blackwater City Lord, but has been occupied by someone.


    "Don''t complain, the Lord of Blackwater should have noticed something? That''s why he joined the invisible empire!"


    "Complete the layout of the formation as soon as possible. By the way, is the invisible empire Haas coming to the Blackwater Sky City?"


    Tianmu couldn''t help saying when he thought of Haas he met in the Black Sea.


    "Has, I didn''t see Haas here, Haas didn''t come to my Blackwater Sky City!"


    Hearing this, the pupils of the city lord of Heishui shrank suddenly, and said in a deep voice.


    "Didn''t come to your city lord''s mansion, you sent someone to go to the inspection site sent by the invisible empire in Heishui City to see if Haas appeared there!"


    Tianmu frowned and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Lord of Blackwater City walked out of the hall and immediately arranged for people to investigate.


    Haas'' eyes in the dark were fixed, a rune appeared in the palm of his hand, and he sent it out immediately, and then continued to stare at the living room. After a while.


    The one who had been sent out returned and reported.


    "City Lord, the inspector said that Mr. Haas has arrived, but there are other things for the time being, explain that he will come to the City Lord''s Mansion!"


    Someone came to report.


    "What is Haas doing here at this time? Could it be that something has been discovered, my lord, should I take this Haas down?"


    The Lord of Heishui said.


    "Take Haas, isn''t this telling the invisible empire that something is going on here?"


    "Didn''t you say that Haas will come to see you tomorrow? When you see him tomorrow, find out about him, and there are big things to do as soon as possible."


    "I think it will take a day or two for Ming Luo to finish the work. At that time, it is time to activate the big formation and sacrifice the Blackwater Heavenly City."


    "Once this mission is completed, I will help you regain your physical body and become like us."


    Tianmu said.


    "Thank you for cultivating, my lord.


    The subordinates are swearing allegiance to the adults. "


    The Lord of Blackwater immediately thanked him.


    "Hurry up and do things, I will go to the secret room to practice first, and let me know when the formation is finished!"


    Tianmu Road.


    "My lord, please!" The city lord of Heishui immediately entered the secret room of the city lord''s mansion with his third eye.


    Looking at the two people who left, Haas disappeared.


    Out of the mayor.


    Haas quickly came to the institution stationed by the invisible empire in Blackwater City.


    The psionic warriors made by Yuhabach were in charge here, and when they saw Haas, they immediately stepped forward and saluted, "I''ve seen Master Haas!"


    Haas nodded, and told what happened in the City Lord''s Mansion just now.


    "Immediately find out where the big formation they arranged is."


    Haas then ordered.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of their formation, it is definitely not simple.


    "Yes!" These people left quickly and began to investigate secretly.


    soon.


    One came back and reported that he had found the place where they had set up the formation.


    "Stay here, I''ll go take a look!"


    Haas ordered.


    Outside Heishuitian City.


    In one place, a group of men in black were burying some black discs towards the ground. Haas sensed the black discs, and when he sensed them, he found that the consciousness he protruded had a feeling of being sucked in.


    "Able to absorb spirits!"


    Haas frowned slightly.


    After several people left, Haas wanted to approach the burial place, but suddenly the scene in front of him changed, the ground turned into hot magma, and corpses full of flames crawled out of the ground.


    "phantom!"


    Haas stepped back quickly, and the phantom disappeared immediately.


    "I didn''t expect that there is an illusion here. Is this to prevent people from walking into it?"


    Seeing this, Haas was afraid that he would be discovered by the other party if he forcibly broke the illusion, so he turned and left.


    He needs to report this matter to Yuhabach.


    at this time.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple. Now that the Tantric Buddhist Temple is completely open, UU Reading is more prosperous than before.


    Moreover, the Tantric Buddhist Temple has released many treasures.


    These treasures are stored in the Buddhist Temple of Tantric Buddhism, the Hall of Testing Buddha.


    As long as you join the Tantric Buddhist Academy, you are eligible to come to the Buddhist Temple to see if you can be recognized with these treasures.


    Once the person who tries the Buddha is approved, he will immediately become a Buddhist child or Buddhist daughter in the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    at this time,


    A woman in white stepped into the Buddha Test Hall.


    The woman has a graceful figure, is dressed in white clothes like snow, and has an outstanding demeanor.


    The Buddha''s light is flowing on the body, giving people a feeling of being out of the dust, clean and flawless, and untainted by thousands of dust.


    This woman is Meng Yunyao, the contemporary descendant of Tianyu Temple, a subordinate force of Tantric Buddhism.


    Rumor has it that he has Buddha nature.


    Now the Tantric Buddhist Temple is open, come to the Tantric Buddhist Temple to get the source of Buddha,


    When Meng Yunyao stepped into the Buddha Test Hall.


    In the uppermost floor of the Buddha Test Hall, an ancient bronze lamp suddenly shook and went directly towards Meng Yunyao.


    Instantly merged into Meng Yunyao''s body,


    boom!


    Just when the ancient bronze lamp was integrated into Meng Yunyao''s body, an auspicious auspiciousness appeared in the sky above the Tantric Buddhist Temple, and golden refinements appeared on the ground, and the sky filled with Buddha light flew up in the Buddha Test Hall


    One after another ancient Buddha-nature appeared.


    The most peculiar thing is that beside Meng Yunyao, a female Buddha appeared. When this female Buddha appeared, all the Buddha''s light between heaven and earth was suppressed by me, and the sun, moon and stars appeared.


    when!


    Not only has such a change occurred in the Tantric Buddhist Temple, but there are bronze-like sounds in the Buddhist temples and temples in the Tantric Buddhist Temple area.


    A huge female Buddha appeared above the Buddhist temple.


    -WAP..-to view


    If you like to sign in from the catcher, please bookmark: () Sign in from the catcher and the update speed is the fastest on the whole network.

 Chapter 2259： One of the seven founders of Buddhism, Dashi Buddha

    "One of the Seven Patriarchs, the Buddha of Jitian Dashi has appeared."


    Seeing this situation, in the Buddhist temple of Tantric Buddhism, the figure of Ami Buddha appeared, looking at the temple of testing Buddha.


    Inside the Buddha Hall


    The bronze lamp on Meng Yunyao rushed out and hovered above her head. And the rays of light between her eyebrows sank into the green lamp, and the flames on the green lamp suddenly danced.


    Gives a feeling of eternity.


    When the light appeared, streams of Buddha''s light emerged above the green lamp, and then merged into Meng Yunyao''s body,


    Although Meng Yunyao closed her eyes at this time, her figure was sitting cross-legged. When she was sitting cross-legged, a lotus statue appeared under her body, dragging her figure.


    Time passed little by little.


    Meng Yunyao''s aura continued to increase, from the Dao Realm to the Heavenly Venerable Realm, and finally rushed to the upper Heavenly Venerate before stopping.


    Then the Buddha''s light and the vision of heaven and earth all disappeared.


    Meng Yunyao opened her eyes.


    There is peace in the beautiful eyes. If the eyes were of a girl before, then it seems that a thousand years have passed.


    "I have seen the great power Buddha!"


    The figure of Ami Buddha appeared in the Buddha Test Hall,


    Dashi Buddha is the only female Buddha in one of the seven great Buddhas in the extreme sky world.


    Being able to become a Buddha as a woman and one of the Seven Patriarchs shows how powerful this Great Buddha is. at this time


    In the previous Bone City, inside the ground, the coffin seemed to sense something, layers of black rays of light appeared, these rays of light formed runes, devoured the coffin, and finally disappeared.


    In a mountain range outside the Tantric Buddhist Temple area.


    The coffin appeared, and then the coffin lid was slowly opened, and a figure in green clothes walked out of the coffin.


    "How can there be such a strong Buddha''s light in the Tantric Buddhist Temple, it almost makes me unable to condense my physical body."


    The man in Tsing Yi looked at the direction of the Tantric Buddhist Academy and murmured.


    "Bone King, congratulations!"


    Just when the man in Tsing Yi was speaking.


    A figure appeared behind him, it was the Lord of Dayan.


    The man in Tsing Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Lord of Dayan who came forward and said, "I never thought you would be able to predict that I would appear here."


    "I don''t know if you can tell me what happened at the Tantric Buddhist Temple?"


    "Among the Seven Founding Patriarchs of Buddhism in the Extreme Heaven World, the Great Power Buddha has appeared."


    The Lord of Dayan said in a deep voice.


    "The Seven Founding Patriarchs, they are characters from the chaotic period. How could such characters show up at this time?"


    Tsing Yi Bone King said in disbelief.


    "Your Excellency can be resurrected at this time, why can''t they be resurrected?"


    The main way of Dayan.


    "It is true, but I really want to know, who are you, why can you help me break the seal, and you can also infer that I will appear here, what do you want me to do for you?"


    Tsing Yi Bone King asked.


    "Originally, I wanted you to be an enemy of the Tantric Buddhist Temple. After all, you have enmity with the Ami Buddha, but now there is one of the oldest founding ancestors of Buddhism, Dashi Buddha, in the Tantric Buddhist Temple, even if you are against the Tantric Buddhist Academy. Enemy, I think you will hesitate too, so I want to invite you to join our organization!"


    The main way of Dayan.


    "Join your organization, what organization are you!"


    Tsing Yi Bone King said in a deep voice.


    Tsing Yi Bone King is also one of the overlords of an era, and his mind can always be in a calm state.


    "What our organization is, I can''t tell you yet, but if you want revenge, you have to join our organization!"


    The Lord of Dayan opened his mouth and said.


    "If you don''t even tell me the name of the organization, I feel that you are not sincere!"


    Tsing Yi Bone King said.


    "It''s not that I don''t tell you the Bone King. The main thing is our organization''s name. You can''t report it at will. This talisman can contact me. If you want to, you can contact me."


    Say


    After finishing the Lord of Dayan, he turned and left.


    Originally discovered the vision of the Tantric Buddhist Temple and was going back, but it was estimated that the Tsing Yi Bone King appeared here, so I came here first.


    Meet the Tsing Yi Bone King and check out his strength.


    Judging from the aura fluctuations, this Tsing Yi Bone King''s strength should have reached the upper Tianzun realm.


    Eligible to enter their organization, so he issued such an invitation.


    He believed that the Bone King would contact him.


    Because his enemy is too powerful, he can''t complete revenge by himself.


    Another place.


    Buddhism.


    The four Buddha heads of the Buddhist sect gathered together.


    "What happened at the Tantric Buddhist Temple?" Nine Realms Buddha Emperor looked at the World Freedom King Buddha and said.


    Worldly Freedom King Buddha has a clone in the area of ??Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    "Buddhist Buddha Dashi, one of the seven founding patriarchs of Buddhism, appeared in the Buddhist Temple of Tantric Buddhism. Now the Buddhist Temple of Tantric Buddhism should add a master."


    The world is free Wang Fo said.


    From the golden glazed Buddha, we can know that the other six are powerful.


    "The sudden appearance of Buddha Dashi among the seven founding patriarchs, what does it indicate?"


    Emperor Tathagata said in a deep voice.


    They don''t know much about Buddhism in this world.


    "I''ll arrange someone to investigate this matter!"


    The world''s free king Buddha, but the former head of a Tantric Buddhist temple.


    Although he practiced abroad, he did not leave the Buddhist temple of Tantric Buddhism. When he returned to the Buddhist temple of Tantric Buddhism, what do you believe he could know?


    "Then trouble the world''s self-possessed Wang Buddha!"


    Emperor Tathagata said.


    There were five Buddha statues in the Buddhist temple of Tantric Buddhism before. When the golden statue of glazed Buddha appeared, one person was swallowed up, and there were still four Buddha statues left.


    But among the four great Buddhas, only Ami Buddha appeared.


    The strength of the other three is not detailed.


    As for the founding seven ancestors now appearing.


    It is not a good thing for their Buddhist sect that UU reading has become stronger. They can''t be careless.


    Here in the Devil Kingdom. Su Hao also got the news.


    "At this time, such a person appears?"


    After hearing the news, he frowned.


    "My lord, it is rumored that this Great Powerful Buddha appeared in the late period of the Chaotic Era, and its most famous name was in the Chaotic Era. This kind of character begins to recover, which may have a huge change in the world structure of Jitian."


    On the opposite side of Su Hao is Qitiandidao.


    "That''s it, the demon country on your side is beginning to include all the surrounding territories."


    "No matter how the world changes, it will change according to the situation. We must grasp the situation in our hands!"


    "As long as we control more regions, we will be stronger, and we will know in advance of any opportunities or crises that arise!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The subordinate understands that the surrounding area will be incorporated into the Demon Kingdom in the near future."


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven replied.


    Now that his strength has stepped into the upper rank of Tianzun, with confidence, the expansion should start.


    Of course, when Su Hao did this, he really wanted to see if someone was really watching the ancient star connection channel here.


    The enemy on the bright side is not scary.


    Enemies in the dark are the scariest, you don''t know when they will show their fangs.


    "My lord, Haas has discovered the people in the dark. They have absorbed the resentful souls of Heishangnei outside Heishuitian City, and now they are setting up a large formation outside Heishuitian City to extract the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures in Heishuitian City." soul."


    Black and white.


    After Haas informed Youhabach, Youhabach went to Heishuitian City in secret, and already knew the purpose of the formation.


    -WAP..-to view


    If you like to sign in from the catcher, please bookmark: () Sign in from the catcher and the update speed is the fastest on the whole network.

 Chapter 2261： Yuhabach, Blackwater Sky City

    Hearing Black and White Jue''s words, Su Hao frowned slightly. He first extracted the resentful souls from the Black Sea, and then wanted hundreds of millions of living souls.


    "What are these people trying to do?"


    Collecting these resentful souls and living souls must be useful.


    "The invisible empire has not been found out yet."


    "However, my avatar has been searching under the black seabed, but I haven''t found any useful clues."


    Black and white.


    "There is one more person, where is he now?" Su Hao asked.


    This time there were two people in Heishui Tiancheng, but one of them left.


    The energy clone released by Haas is following the opponent.


    "The person that Haas just followed went to Taisu Mountain, and I don''t know what he did for the time being."


    "However, Yuhabach is planning to take action against the man from Heishuitiancheng."


    Black and white.


    "It''s better to strike first, take down the opponent first, and see if you can detect anything?"


    Su Hao nodded.


    At this moment, Hei Hei Jue''s expression changed slightly.


    "My lord, the leader of Dayan who appeared earlier wants to see you, and he is outside the magic palace."


    Black and white.


    "The Lord of Dayan is coming again?" Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    at this time


    Black Water Sky City.


    Two figures stood in the void.


    One figure is Yuhabakh, and the other figure is King Garuda.


    "Your Majesty, do you really want to take action on this person? Once you do, if you don''t get any news, the clues will be broken!"


    King Garuda said.


    When King Garuda paid homage to You Habah, he knew that You Habah was coming here, so he came here with him.


    "I''m afraid he''s not the only one of these people, and it doesn''t matter if he loses one."


    Hugh Bach said.


    He didn''t want to wait for the other party to make trouble before making a move.


    At that time, it may be slow no matter what, it is better to act first and take the initiative.


    "Indeed, at this time, it''s time for these people to dispatch!"


    King Garuda said.


    boom!


    When King Garuda spoke.


    Juhbach stepped out.


    Immediately over Heishui Tiancheng.


    A huge figure emerged, and it was Yuhabach. The huge figure enveloped the entire Heishuitiancheng area with terrifying coercion.


    "Come out, don''t let me force you to come out!" Yuhabach''s voice echoed over Heishui Tiancheng.


    "That''s His Majesty Youha of the Invisible Empire. Hasn''t our Blackwater Sky City become a subordinate force of the Invisible Empire? Why did His Majesty Youha come here in person?"


    Some people don''t understand


    In the mansion of the city lord of Heishui Tiancheng.


    Hearing the figure in the void, the city lord of Heishui raised his head and looked into the void. When he saw the figure of Yuhabach, he was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Yuhabach to appear at this time.


    Immediately sent a message to the Celestial Eye in the secret room of the City Lord''s Mansion, and his figure rose into the air, appearing in front of Yuhabach.


    "Meet Your Majesty!"


    The lord of Heishui City saluted Yuhabach.


    "Who gave you the guts to erode people who have taken refuge in my invisible empire?"


    Yuhabach looked at the Lord of Heishui with cold eyes.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what you mean?"


    The city lord of Heishui immediately said


    Although he didn''t admit it in his tone, his heart was thumping at the moment, and he seemed very nervous.


    "You don''t need to know, you have already turned to me, then if I tell you to die, you will die!"


    Yuhabach looked at the Lord of Heishui in front of him with a cold tone.


    when speaking.


    He raised his palm and attacked the Lord of Heishui. A terrifying power erupts from the palm of your hand,


    Just like the stars.


    "Yuhabach, you!"


    The Lord of Heishui said. When he spoke, there was a terrifying fierce light in his eyes.


    Juhabach already knew that he corrupted the previous Lord of Blackwater.


    He didn''t need to hide anymore.


    call!


    In his hand appeared a long sword,


    A fierce black glow emanated from the long sword.


    The long sword cuts out with one sword,


    As if the sky and the earth were collapsing, he attacked Yuhabach''s falling palm.


    boom!


    The star-like palm collided with the sword light, and the sword light was destroyed as if destroyed, and continued to attack the Lord of Heishui.


    "With your strength, you dare to fight in front of me! 59


    Juhabach''s cold voice echoed in the void.


    This blow seems to be at least the strength of the person who just took out the sword, but under the blow of Youhabach, it instantly shattered, and you can know the strength of Youhabach''s blow.


    The palm fell and shattered the sword light, and finally collided with the opponent''s long sword.


    Click!


    The palm of the hand collided with the long sword, and the long sword let out a wail and shattered directly.


    Finally landed on the opponent''s body.


    Boom!


    The body was directly blasted to the ground by a palm.


    The ground instantly cracked and a huge deep pit appeared, with blood flowing all over his body, lying on the ground. It is not the enemy of Yuhabach at all.


    "So strong?"


    Seeing such a situation, King Garuda said in horror in the void.


    Yuhabach of the Invisible Empire is the upper celestial deity, and he has already perceived this.


    But he didn''t expect that Yuhabach''s strength would be so strong.


    "I didn''t kill you with one palm, but I wanted to see who you are?"


    Juhbach raised his hand again.


    Grab the ground with one palm, and the blood is dripping with the city lord of Blackwater.


    The person in charge hasn''t shown up now, and he might be able to get some desired information by catching this person.


    boom!


    At this moment, a figure rushed out from the ground, punched out, and collided with Yuhabach''s palm.


    Blocked his falling palm.


    It was Tianmu who just came to Heishui Tiancheng~ After blocking Yohbach��s palm, he looked at Yohbach and said in a cold voice: ��Youhbach of the Invisible Empire, sometimes you open one eye and close one eye. Eyes are the best choice!"


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Yuhabach''s eyes flashed coldly, but he didn''t expect the other party to threaten him when he appeared.


    "This guy, didn''t he find out about Yuhabach''s nature?"


    King Garuda in the void saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    You Habach has always been very strong.


    In other words, Fudo Pluto City has always been very strong in doing things. How can you be threatened?


    "If I can''t take you down today, I''ll kill you too!"


    After Yuhabach''s words fell, the giant sword emerged in his hand, and he slashed out directly. The terrifying psionic sword shattered the void, and blasted down towards the Celestial Eye below.


    Sword out.


    The sky and the earth shake, the void collapses,


    Tianmu saw Yuhabach slashing down with a sword, his eyes froze, and the energy in his whole body surged.


    You Habach is very strong.


    He must show his full strength and fight against the opponent.


    boom!


    He raised his fist, and punched the giant sword that fell.


    The two forces collided, and the roaring sound continued in the sky and the earth.


    As soon as he slashed out with a sword, Yuhabach''s speed of slashing out the sword accelerated, bang bang bang, and only a huge sword gang was seen falling between the sky and the earth.


    That day''s eyes can only be resisted below.


    "If this goes on like this, if you don''t find an opportunity, you will be beheaded!"


    Tianmu thought to himself.


    "Tianmu Shenguang!"


    He let out a low cry, a crack appeared between his eyebrows, and then a divine light shot directly at Yuhabach.


    Yuhabach resisted with his sword.


    -WAP..-to view


    If you like to sign in from the catcher, please bookmark: () Sign in from the catcher and the update speed is the fastest on the whole network.

 Chapter 2262： soulless person

    Rumble.


    The two fought in the void. Yuhabach slashed out with a sword, and the sword crushed Tianmu.


    But the divine light between the brows of Tianmu burst out from time to time, attacking Youhabach.


    Soon the Celestial Eye began to gain the upper hand.


    But it didn''t take long to continue to be suppressed by You Habach''s strength.


    Judging from his own strength, Yuhabach''s strength is higher than that of Tianmu.


    boom!


    After a fight, Tianmu retreated violently.


    But his eyes turned to Yuhabach: "Are you going to fight to the death?"


    Yuhabach didn''t care about Tianmu''s words, and continued to attack,


    Seeing this, a long spear appeared in Tianmu''s hand, the tip of the spear was sharp, and the faint momentum caused the space to wrinkle and roll in the void.


    boom!


    The spear in his hand stabbed out.


    The gun burst out, tearing everything apart, and headed towards Yuhabach.


    Yuhabach''s complexion changed, and he slashed out with the giant sword in his hand, colliding with the spear head.


    A **** light appeared above the gun head.


    As soon as this light appeared, the sword energy blocking the tip of the spear disintegrated instantly, and finally the powerful force moved towards Yuhabach.


    Chick! The spear blasted into Juhabach''s body.


    "Can you win just like this? I think highly of you, Yuhabach."


    Tianmu said in a cold voice.


    But the voice fell behind, and the figure of Juhabach in front of him was like a broken lens.


    Seeing this scene, Tianmu''s eyes became cold.


    I didn''t expect that the person I attacked earlier was just an illusion.


    Suddenly the pupils shrank suddenly.


    laugh


    Yuhabach appeared behind him, raised his palm, and slashed out with a sword,


    This slashed sword is like an aurora.


    In an instant, the light was bright. Tianmu didn''t have time to resist, and his body was cut into two by the opponent.


    But it didn''t burst immediately, but quickly gathered together.


    He raised his hand and grabbed the Lord of Heishui who was lying on the ground.


    The Lord of Heishui City was caught in his hands, he raised his palm, tore apart the space, and turned around to leave.


    laugh


    Just when he wanted to step into the void and leave.


    The Lord of Heishui, who was caught by him, suddenly opened his eyes, and slapped Tianmu''s chest with his palm.


    "You are not the Lord of Blackwater City!"


    The sudden palm made Tianmu a little unexpected, so he could only use his body to receive the palm forcefully.


    A force burst out from the palm and rushed into the opponent''s body.


    But his own body was also knocked down by a palm and flew out, a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. The city lord of Heishui who was lying on the ground had already been replaced by Yuhabach.


    one hit


    Yuhabach shot again, and shouted: "Kill!"


    Cut out the giant sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the sword light enveloped the eyes of that day.


    Although the opponent has been wounded, it is not fatal.


    boom!


    In an instant, the heavens and the earth broke apart, and the sword light was like a mountain torrent, rushing down the mountain.


    The Celestial Eye, which was blown back, immediately activated the power between the eyebrows upon seeing this.


    A huge light curtain moved towards the falling sword light,


    The two forces collided with each other.


    For a while, the huge sword light failed to pour down.


    Tianmu immediately tapped his chest a few times with his palm, the wound on his body seemed to be sealed, and then disappeared under the sword light.


    Boom!


    The light between the eyebrows shattered again.


    "This friend Habach is so strong!"


    Fleeing from under the sword light, the eyes of the third eye were fixed.


    "Incapable of fighting, retreat first!"


    Tianmu thought in his heart.


    Suddenly, his expression changed. Beams of light appeared around him.


    "When were these pillars of light installed?"


    He was startled.


    Then without any hesitation, he punched out.


    The fist landed on the beam of light, but the strength of the fist penetrated the beam of light, but did not destroy the beam of light.


    Seeing this, he rushed out.


    But the moment he rushed towards the beam of light, he felt a kind of terror in his heart.


    Hastily stopped his figure.


    "Follow me obediently, maybe you still have life, if you still want to die, then I can only kill you and refine your soul! 99


    Yuhabach said coldly.


    "Hmph! You want to kill me, Yuhabach, do you really think you can do it?"


    While Tianmu was speaking, a crystal appeared in his hand.


    It is he who collects the crystals of resentful souls.


    "See if you can stop these billions of resentful souls!"


    The face of the Tianmu became ferocious, and the palms were imprinted, and there were black and terrifying auras in the crystal.


    boom!


    Following the imprint of the palm, countless huge resentful souls flew out of the crystal, and when these resentful souls appeared, they rushed towards the surrounding white beams of light.


    When the huge resentful soul collided with the white beam of light, it let out a scream.


    But the white beam of light also began to melt.


    soon.


    Under the impact of the endless resentment, the surrounding beams of light disappeared.


    In the void, Shangyou Habach''s eyes froze when he saw this scene.


    But that day''s attack hadn''t stopped yet, he formed a seal in his hand, and the hundreds of millions of resentful souls flying out of the crystal quickly gathered together to form a huge body.


    Endless resentment emanated from this body, engulfing all around.


    what!


    Just then.


    Under their feet, Heishui Tiancheng let out screams.


    There are countless people living in Heishui Tiancheng, and such strong resentful souls directly pollute the souls of living beings.


    "boom!"


    Just at this moment, a huge palace appeared behind Juhabach


    The palace shrouded directly towards the Black Water Sky City.


    Cover it, and the resentment of those resentful souls will not be able to enter the Blackwater Heavenly City.


    But at this moment.


    The body condensed by the huge resentful soul slapped Yuhabach with a palm, and the resentment in the huge palm condensed into a mountain~ released earth-shattering power,


    Yuhabach slashed out with a sword.


    The attacking palm was cut in half.


    boom!


    The palms of the two halves exploded directly.


    A terrible aftermath of resentment began to rage.


    The space around Juhbach began to collapse. at this moment.


    That day, the gap between the eyebrows was on the line, and a ray of light went towards Yuhabach and bombarded Yuhabach''s body.


    However, it was blocked by a psionic energy and did not cause any damage.


    And at this moment, the huge resentful figure hit Yuhabach.


    Looking at the resentful souls that came over.


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Yuhabach''s mouth.


    The void space he controls lacks these resentful souls, so he takes these resentful souls into it to increase his strength.


    body does not move


    When the resentful body approached Yuhabach, a huge black crack appeared behind him.


    The huge resentful soul didn''t hit Yuhabach, but rushed into the huge black crack instead.


    The moment the resentful soul rushed into the crack, the crack was closed.


    And at this moment, Tianmu''s expression changed.


    He couldn''t feel the resentment.


    "Now you are going to die!"


    When he was surprised, Yuhabach appeared in front of him, raised his finger, and pointed it out, and the white light pierced directly between the opponent''s eyebrows.


    what!


    There was a scream from that eye.


    but with


    It stopped immediately, because Juhabach''s palm fell on the opponent''s head.


    He wants to extract the opponent''s soul.


    But when he was extracting the soul, his expression changed, and there was no soul in the other party''s mind.


    -WAP..-to view


    If you like to sign in from the catcher, please bookmark: () Sign in from the catcher and the update speed is the fastest on the whole network.

 Chapter 2262： Taisu Holy Land, uncontrollable ghostly aura

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Why is there no spirit.


    If you don''t have a soul, you can''t search for a soul, that is, if this guy doesn''t tell himself, he won''t get any useful information.


    "If you want to search for the soul, you can''t do it!"


    When Tianmu was speaking, his whole body exploded directly, and the huge force shattered Yuhabach''s palm.


    Yuhabach''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The arm that was shattered by the blast recovered again, and then Void grabbed it. The city lord of Haicheng who was caught by him before had no breath at this time, and his soul also burst.


    "It''s someone he controls."


    Juhabach frowned slightly.


    "Brother Yuha, what did you find here!"


    At this time, King Garuda appeared beside Yuhabah.


    "That person has no soul, do you know that?"


    Yuhabakh looked at Garuda and said.


    "Nothing, how is this possible?"


    Hearing Yuhabah''s words, King Garuda frowned and said.


    "Haven''t you guys fought each other?"


    Yuhabakh didn''t believe it. King Garuda had never fought against these people. If he had fought against them, he should have discovered this.


    "I''ve fought, but I''ve never won a living."


    "But it shouldn''t be. If there is no spirit, then there should be records." King Garuda said.


    "Is that so?"


    Juhabach frowned slightly.


    "Do you have any leads on these other people over there?


    Yohbach said.


    "Not yet? This is the person I''ve been staring at."


    King Garuda said.


    "There is another person with him. I have sent someone to watch over Taisu Mountain. I originally wanted to take it together, but it seems that I can''t now."


    Yohbach said.


    While speaking, he raised his hand and grabbed the crystal containing the resentful soul directly in his hand.


    "Taisu Mountain, there is only one holy place named Taisu Holy Land, his goal is there, but there is nothing worth noting there?"


    King Garuda opened his mouth and began to think about what is special about Taisu Sacred Mountain.


    Suddenly a light flashed in his mind.


    "There is an inheritor of the ancient **** in the holy mountain of Taisu, and the inheritance obtained by the inheritor of the ancient **** is not ordinary."


    "It may be the Yinming Ghost Sect in the chaotic era, the inheritance of the ghosts."


    King Garuda said.


    "The inheritor of the ancient god? Yinming Guizong, Guiming, is that person for this person?"


    Yuhabach said in a deep voice.


    "That person is not necessarily that person. Those who get the inheritors of the ancient gods will eventually become the puppets of the people there. It should be for the inheritance of the Yinming Ghost Sect. Only those things are valuable!" King Garuda said.


    He knew a lot about the inheritors of the ancient gods.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the Palace of the Invisible Empire. We can monitor the Taisu Sacred Mountain."


    Yuhabach said.


    "Your Majesty, I am here this time, the first is to cooperate with you, and the second is to resolve a little grudge."


    King Garuda opened his mouth and said


    Hearing King Garuda''s words, Yuhabah looked at him with some doubts.


    There seems to be no grudge between them.


    "It has nothing to do with my Garuda clan, the capital of the gods, the emperor of the immortal gods, I think His Majesty Yoha will remember it!"


    "God City, Immortal God Emperor, these seem to be two lines, but what does this have to do with Garuda?"


    Yohbach asked involuntarily.


    "The second giant in Yushendu is actually the Undead God Emperor. He has some friendship with me. Some time ago, we contacted and mentioned Fudo Hades City. I want to help you on the front line. I can''t resolve this enmity!"


    King Garuda said.


    "The invisible empire has occupied the area of ??the undead gods, and the imperial gods have some friction with me in the Fudo Hades city. These enemies


    It may be difficult to resolve the grievance!"


    Yohbach said.


    "The Undead God Emperor has no opinion on the Undead God Race. He occupies that body mainly for the blood in it, so the enmity between you and the Undead God Emperor is easy to resolve."


    "As for the grievances between Yushendu and Fudo Pluto City, it''s just a small friction, and it can be resolved, but I don''t know if His Majesty Youha is willing to help."


    The kingly way of Garuda. "Since you said so, King Garuda, then I will meet this undead **** emperor, and we will talk later."


    Hugh Bach said.


    What Fudo Hades City lacks now is that it knows little historical information.


    By contacting these forces, you will get a lot of news and gradually improve their understanding of the polar world.


    "Okay, then I will arrange it here!"


    The two left Heishuitian City,


    at this time


    thousands of miles away,


    On Taisu Mountain, outside the Taisu Holy Land.


    "The magic energy is condensed, it seems that the body is about to be corroded!"


    Ming Luo, who was with Tianmu before, looked at the Taisu Holy Land and said in a deep voice.


    Suddenly his expression changed.


    "The Celestial Eye was killed by someone, how is this possible?"


    He muttered in his mouth.


    While speaking, the figure quickly left.


    He wanted to go down the mountain to investigate and see what happened to Heishui Tiancheng.


    when he left,


    Haas'' figure appeared, glanced at Taisu Holy Land not far away, and frowned slightly.


    In Taisu Holy Land,


    in a palace,


    A beautiful woman with a bee waist and buttocks. The beautiful woman has a plump body, ripe like a peach, attractive and juicy. In front of her was a woman in a long purple dress.


    The figure of the woman in the purple palace dress is wrapped in a long purple dress, her figure is invisible, but her face is beautiful, with a trace of holiness and majesty on her body.


    The beautiful woman is speaking:


    "Holy Master, the inheritance of the ancient gods on that girl Ziyue can''t be suppressed anymore!"


    "Can''t even suppress it with your strength?"


    The woman in the purple palace dress said.


    The woman is the Lord of Taisu Holy Land, the Lord of Taisu Holy Land, and next to her is the Great Elder of Taisu Holy Land.


    The elder of the beautiful woman bowed and said: "I can''t suppress it, my body is too full of ghost energy, I can''t suppress it simply by suppressing it, I must purify, or absorb this ghost energy."


    Hearing this, the Holy Master Taisu frowned slightly.


    "What she got was the suzerain of the Yinming Ghost Sect in the chaotic era. We can''t even suppress it, let alone purify it."


    "If you absorb it, I''m afraid it will become a puppet of the Yinming Ghost Sect."


    "Holy Lord, what shall we do now?"


    "That girl Ziyue has too much ghostly aura. If she continues to stay in my Taisu Holy Land, if she can''t suppress the ghostly aura, our Taisu Holy Land will probably be enveloped by this ghostly aura."


    "By then ~ my Taisu Holy Land may be destroyed."


    The elder said.


    "Within a radius of ten thousand miles, there are only two forces that can help Ziyue suppress ghost energy. One is the invisible empire of Fudo Hades City. The invisible empire has already expanded to Heishuitian City. If it expands further, it will reach our Taisu Mountain. side."


    "The second one is the Nine Heavens Shrine. Their area is enough to compete with the invisible empire. The unique art in the palace is the holy law of heaven, which can suppress ghost energy."


    Lord Taisu said. "When in contact with the invisible empire, I am afraid that the invisible empire will be included among them!"


    "Holy Master, I think Nine Heavens Palace is not bad, the Palace Master of Nine Heavens Palace, didn''t you always want to form a Taoist partner with you?"


    "Holy Master, go and ask him for help, it should be successful!"


    The elder said.


    -- to view

 Chapter 2263： The Void, the Decoy

    "He wants to annex my Taisu Sacred Land, so talents can win both. If I had to choose, I might as well choose the invisible empire?"


    Lord Taisu said in a deep voice.


    "It seems Holy Master, you have already made your choice, shall we contact the invisible empire?"


    "This matter cannot be delayed!"


    The elder said.


    "You and I go to the magic pool first!"


    Lord Taisu said.


    "it is good!"


    The two walked out of the palace and headed towards Taisu Mountain.


    After a while, they came to a mountain top, there was a pool under the top of the mountain, and a palace above the pool.


    There was a ghostly aura in the palace, filling the surroundings.


    But being suppressed by the surrounding array, he couldn''t rush out for a while.


    Rumble!


    When they appeared, above the palace, there was sudden lightning and thunder, and a dark ghostly aura filled the palace.


    Horrific roars came out of the ghostly aura, making people frightened.


    Seeing this situation, Taisu Holy Master''s eyes froze.


    The palms formed seals, and huge forces poured into the surrounding formations to stabilize the surrounding restrictions. As for the ghostly energy billowing in the formations, she did not move.


    "I thought it was some kind of great opportunity, but I didn''t expect it to be like this?"


    Lord Taisu said in a deep voice.


    "You should contact the Invisible Empire to see if you can see the Invisible Empire Yuhabach." Taisu Shengzhu said.


    "Do you want to talk to the other elders about this matter?"


    The great elder said.


    "You should get in touch first. Now that the polar world is changing, the minds of the people in the Holy Land are changing. Elder Qin Rou has been very good with the people from Nine Heavens Palace recently."


    "If I tell my plan, she will object and tell Nine Heavens Shrine."


    "Wait until we have made a preliminary decision on the result, and then inform, don''t give her a chance, and don''t give Nine Heavens Shrine a chance!"


    Lord Taisu said.


    "Okay, then I''ll do it first!"


    The Great Elder flashed his figure and left.


    Just when she was about to leave.


    Sudden.


    Inside the palace, there was a low roaring sound.


    There was a roaring sound, and the ghostly energy lingering over the palace suddenly turned into a sharp arrow, attacking the formation with terrifying power.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, Holy Master Taisu was shocked, and quickly formed a seal in her hand, a golden light shot out from her palm, and then she slapped it out, the golden palm pierced through the restraint, and collided with the arrow.


    The arrow was shattered by a palm.


    But then more ghost energy turned into sharp arrows and came towards the restriction.


    Lord Taisu clapped his palms one by one, and the powerful golden light, like thousands of horses and horses, went towards the arrow and shattered all the arrows.


    After a while, the ghost energy disappeared,


    Only then did Holy Master Taisu let out a long breath.


    The magic power has grown.


    Then a golden light appeared in the eyes of Holy Master Taisu, and the golden light passed through the ghost energy and headed towards the center of the hall.


    In the center of the hall.


    A beautiful woman was sitting cross-legged on the futon, her whole body exuded a terrifying ghostly aura, except for a golden spot between her eyebrows.


    But the golden light spot, under the erosion of ghost energy, is in danger, as if it will be swallowed up at any time.


    "I hope the invisible empire can help you!"


    Lord Taisu said in a deep voice.


    Then turned and left.


    After he left, Haas'' figure appeared, and here, looking at the palace full of ghosts, his eyes moved slightly.


    In Fudo Hades City, there are several people who absorb ghost energy and practice.


    If you absorb the ghost energy from this woman, your strength will definitely increase greatly.


    Turn around after speaking


    Disappear.


    In the devil''s kingdom


    Su Hao sent away the Lord of Dayan who had been lingering in the Demon Kingdom for a few days.


    "What''s going on with the Lord of Great Evolution these days!"


    Su Hao asked.


    He didn''t believe that the Lord of Dayan would come to the Demon Kingdom for no reason.


    "I didn''t find anything abnormal, I just walked around the Demon Kingdom a few times a day!"


    Black and white.


    "This Lord of Great Evolution is proficient in calculation, we have to guard against it!"


    Although Black and White absolutely didn''t find anything, the master of Dayan''s methods are a bit different, so Su Hao still has to pay attention.


    "Mother River, what''s happening on the other side of the Buddhist gate!"


    "Muhe sent people some time ago, but there has been no movement recently. The Seven Founding Patriarchs of the Buddhist sect appeared, and logically there should be some action."


    "There is a change in the central area on the other side of the mother river, but we can''t enter it. As for the revived Dashi Buddha, the founding seventh patriarch of the Buddhist gate, it is no longer in the Tantric Buddhist temple, and it seems to have entered the Buddhist kingdom of the Tantric Buddhist temple."


    Black and white.


    "How is the investigation of the Buddhist Kingdom of the Tantric Buddhist Academy?"


    "The Buddhist kingdom can''t directly investigate, we can only find some information to calculate the situation in the Buddhist kingdom!"


    "However, the Buddhist sect is also establishing a Buddhist kingdom. When the time comes to use the Buddhist kingdom, we should be able to perceive the location of the other three major powers."


    Black and white.


    "Is that so? The matter of the Buddhist sect will be handed over to the Buddhist sect. You should continue to collect information from the age of a few years."


    "By the way, has anything else happened recently?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Thousands of miles away from us, two masters fought against each other, and the land there was directly collapsed into the void, unable to merge together. Recently, the power of the void space is pouring into the extreme sky world through the collapse of the void."


    "I believe it won''t be long before our side will be affected, and it will be more difficult for ordinary warriors to absorb energy here."


    Black and white.


    "Who, who is so powerful, actually bombarded the void until it collapsed, unable to heal!" Su Hao suddenly became interested.


    After the Lord of Great Evolution came, and after Su Hao met with the other party, he asked Hei Hei Jue and Qi Tian Di to communicate with each other, while he himself practiced in closed doors to improve his strength.


    So I really don''t know what happened outside.


    "The forces in that area, didn''t they think about repairing the collapsed land?"


    Su Hao continued to ask.


    "The ruler of that area is the Doudi Palace. The ruler is named Doudi, and he has been in seclusion. The elder who was in charge of the Doudi Palace was the elder of the Doudi Palace."


    "It''s just that when those two powerhouses were fighting, the Great Elder of Doudi Palace tried to dissuade him, but he was directly killed by someone."


    "Nowadays, no one from Doudi Palace has come out to take charge of the matter. I am afraid that it will take Doudi to go out to do this."


    Black and white.


    "This great elder is really a sad reminder, he blocked himself to death!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Do you know the details of the person who fought?"


    Su Hao became interested in the two people who fought against each other.


    "It appeared for no reason. As soon as it appeared, a big battle broke out there. It fought for a day and a night, and left without a winner."


    "No one knows the identities of these two."


    Black and white.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, this matter was a bit strange.


    at this time


    Thousands of miles away, in Doudi Palace,


    A burly man wearing a golden brocade robe ~ is sitting in the palace, having a drink with two people.


    "You tell me, when will the demon kingdom attack the land where the void has collapsed."


    The burly man said.


    This person is Dou Di, the master of Dou Di Palace.


    "We can''t calculate this, but Void Inverse


    The currents continue to impact, and the cracks will go towards the Demon Kingdom. At that time, within their jurisdiction, the energy will be suppressed, and ordinary people will not be able to cultivate, so they will take action no matter what. "


    Opposite him, a thin man said coldly.


    "Yeah, we''ll just have to wait!" said another.


    If anyone has seen that battle, they will know that these two are the protagonists of the battle.


    -- to view

 Chapter 2264： Ghost Lords Chance, Ancient Gods Inheritance

    It can be known from their conversation that their purpose is to lure the Emperor of Heaven to suppress the void countercurrent.


    "It should be possible to lure the Qitian Emperor, but after sneaking into the ancient star and entering with your own strength, you may be killed."


    The thin man shook his head.


    "Yeah, this Fudo Hades City is still extremely powerful, as if the other side of the passage is someone''s base camp, after we enter, we will really become the turtle in the urn."


    Dou Di, who was opposite him, gulped down a bowl of wine.


    Their mission is to sneak into the ancient planet.


    But Fudo Hades City blocked the ancient star after breaking the restriction, leaving only the entrance of the Demon Kingdom, and the only way to enter the ancient star is here.


    Having said that, the Emperor Dou sighed.


    Although their Doudi Palace is not a dominant force in the Extreme Sky World.


    But before, it was also the strongest force within a million miles, but now above this head, there is an immovable Pluto city.


    The Demon Kingdom is expanding recently, and I believe it is possible to take action against him in the Doudi Palace in the near future.


    Put him under a lot of pressure.


    This time, he proposed to the forces behind him to take over the task.


    "There is no rush for this matter, and there is no set time for us to complete it,"


    Said the skinny man.


    "That''s right, I was a little too anxious, Brother Yun, you heard that Tianmu was beheaded by Habach, the city friend of Fudo Hades in Heishui Tiancheng."


    When Emperor Dou said this, a serious expression appeared on his face.


    "Tianmu''s strength is about the same as ours. If You Habach can kill them, he should be able to kill us too, but we don''t have to worry too much. Qitian Emperor here is much weaker than You Habach."


    The thin man said.


    "I''m afraid there are other masters in the Demon Kingdom?"


    Emperor Dou said in a deep voice.


    "There must be masters, but we don''t need to make a move, just find an opportunity and then make a move!"


    The thin man said.


    "It can''t be silent at all!"


    Emperor Dou said.


    "Brother Doudi, do you have something to say, if you have something to say, brother will not accompany you for risky things."


    The thin man shook his head.


    "Emperor Qitian''s Demon Kingdom is expanding, and my Doudi Palace is probably within his expansion range. You said that if we don''t cause some trouble to the Demon Kingdom, then my Doudi Palace may be wiped out after a while." gone."


    Emperor Dou said.


    Hearing Dou Di''s words, the thin man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Dou Di.


    "I said, why did you accept such a task? It turns out that you are worried about your own Doudi Palace. Brother, you and I are partners. It''s not right for you to cheat my brother like this!" The thin man said in a deep voice.


    "How can I cheat my brother? Today, the world of Jitian is changing greatly, and the forces behind us will not let us idle. They will always give us some tasks. You and I always have to accept tasks. After accepting this task, then Bian will not issue any other tasks to us."


    "What a wonderful thing!"


    Emperor Dou said.


    "The lord of Fudo Hades City, Su Hao, has been rumored to be in the Demon Kingdom recently. There are so many experts around him. If we are not careful, we will be killed. Is it okay?"


    The thin man said angrily.


    "Brother Yun, calm down, Doudi Palace is still very important to us, relying on the resources of the forces behind us, it is impossible for you and me to reach the current state. Doudi Palace is not mine alone."


    Emperor Dou looked at the thin man and said.


    Although he is the master of Doudi Palace, he always gives half of the resources to the man in front of him.


    Hearing what Doudi said, the thin man''s face softened.


    "Actually, we don''t need to worry too much about this matter. The void is collapsing and the void is running against the current. This will make it easier for us to investigate the power of Emperor Qitian."


    "If you were too strong when you abandoned the Emperor of Heaven, you would take the Doudi Palace and join the Demon Kingdom directly. If you can''t beat him, just join?"


    "Once we join the Demon Kingdom, we may be able to find an opportunity to enter the ancient star and establish a transmission channel."


    There was a gleam in the thin man''s eyes.


    Hearing the thin man''s words, the Emperor Dou showed seriousness on his face, and then began to stretch.


    "Brother Yunxiong, you have a good idea. As long as we are from the Nine Demon Kingdom, we are people from the Demon Kingdom. It may be possible to enter the ancient star."


    Dou Di turned his mind, and finally nodded.


    This is really the best way these days.


    "Then let''s wait for Emperor Abandoned Heaven to set off, suppress the void countercurrent, and see how strong he is?"


    Emperor Dou then said.


    at this time.


    Here in the Devil Kingdom.


    Qitiandi is opposite to Su Hao.


    There are some tea sets in front of them, and the two are drinking tea.


    "My lord, the void is collapsing against the current, I''m afraid I need to suppress it and repair it myself."


    "But I didn''t find the two people who broke the void here, but judging from the traces of the fight at that time, I feel that the other party deliberately collapsed the void, allowing the air of the void to flow out, and the direction is still controlled by my demon kingdom. .��


    Emperor Qitian put down his teacup and said.


    "Is this to test your strength?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "According to my calculations, it should be to test my strength!"


    "The subordinates are as they wish, let them see the strength of this seat."


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    Step into the upper Tianzun.


    He hasn''t played his own strength yet.


    He really wanted to see how strong he was when he reached the upper Tianzun.


    "Be careful in everything!"


    Emperor Qitian wants to make a move, Su Chen will not stop him, he wants to make others afraid of you. Then you can only show your strength.


    "My lord! Haas sent a message to invite the ghost master to the invisible empire."


    Heiheijue stepped forward and said softly.


    And told Su Hao what happened in Nataisu Mountain.


    "It seems that there are many things behind those ancient **** inheritances."


    "This is the fate of the ghost master, let the ghost master go."


    "That Ming Luo, what is the state now?"


    Tianmu was beheaded by Yuhabahe, and now there is only one Mingluo left, so we must pay close attention to it.


    "My lord, Ming Luo should also be eyeing the inheritance of the ancient god,"


    Black and white.


    "He is also eyeing the inheritance of the ancient god?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly~ Judging from the current situation, these people don''t have souls, and they can only be eradicated without getting the desired information.


    Under such circumstances, if Ming Luo made a move, he would probably be killed if he did so.


    "Can you find a way to get close to this Ming Luo?"


    Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Perhaps we can arrange for the ghost master to come into contact with the other party. The ghost masters appear less often, and they all look like old people. If they re-condense their physical bodies, I don''t think those people will know that the other party is the ghost master."


    Black and white.


    Hearing the words of black and white, Su Hao feels that this is a good way.


    Now that the ghost master''s strength has reached the lower Tianzun realm, absorbing the ancient god''s inheritance will inevitably increase his strength, and joining the other party may be able to do it. ''


    "Just follow this method, and you will go with the ghost lord, be the first to act first, and obtain the inheritance of the ancient god."


    Su Hao ordered

 Chapter 2265： 9 Xiaogong, Ming Luo has a premonition of danger

    "Yes!"


    Hei Hei Jue bowed and left.


    He wants to take the ghost master to the Taisu Holy Land to obtain the inheritance of the ancient gods there.


    at this time.


    Black Water Sky City.


    Standing in front of Haas was a plump woman who was the Great Elder of Taisu Holy Land.


    "Your Taisu Holy Land is going to be included in my invisible empire and become a subsidiary force of my invisible empire?"


    Haas looked at the Great Elder of Taisu Holy Land in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but before we belong, we in Taisu Holy Land hope that the invisible empire can help us solve a problem!"


    The great elder said.


    "Solve one thing?"


    Haas frowned slightly, he didn''t expect Taisu Holy Land to even ask for conditions.


    "Ziyue, the next generation of our Taisu Sacred Land''s Holy Master, has obtained an inheritance from an ancient god, but the demonic energy in the inheritance is too strong to be suppressed at all. After a long time, I''m afraid her mind will be swallowed up."


    "Once her mind is devoured, the devilish energy will probably sweep our entire Taisu Holy Land, so we want to ask the invisible empire to help solve this trouble."


    The great elder continued.


    "It seems that your Taisu Holy Land belongs to my invisible empire, the purpose is to let us help you solve this trouble."


    Haas looked at the other party, his eyes flickering. "It can be said that if we were not desperate, our Taisu Holy Land would not choose to become a subordinate force of Fudo Hades City."


    The Great Elder said directly.


    In this matter, she saw no need to conceal it.


    "Can I go and see the inheritance of the ancient gods first?"


    Although Haas had already seen the inheritance of the ancient **** and knew about the situation of the saint Ziyue, he still pretended not to know.


    "Yes, I don''t know when Master Haas will go."


    The elder seemed very anxious.


    After all, Ziyue''s devilish energy might not be able to be suppressed at any time, and then it would be a catastrophe for them in Taisu Holy Land.


    "We will go tomorrow, and today I will report to His Majesty!"


    Haas said.


    "Then I''ll wait for Master Haas at the Blackwater Sky City, and we''ll return to Taisu Holy Land together tomorrow."


    The great elder said.


    Haas nodded, ready to arrange a room for the Great Elder, but the Great Elder did not plan to wait for Haas here, but stayed in an inn in the city.


    After sending off the Great Elder, Haas immediately informed the Invisible Empire Yuhabach of this information.


    at this time


    In the palace of the invisible empire.


    King Garuda, the Immortal God Emperor, and Yuhabach gathered together, and there were some spiritual fruits and spiritual wine on the table in front of them.


    "I didn''t expect the Immortal God Emperor, you are actually the second largest in Yushendu, it''s really unexpected!"


    Yuhabach looked at the undead **** and said.


    "I came here this time to resolve the grievances between Yushen and Pluto City. I wonder what His Majesty Youha thinks about this matter?"


    The Immortal God Emperor looked at Yuhabach and said.


    Judging from the structure of Fudo Hades City, Yuhabach is one of the eight great Demon Lords of Fudo Hades City.


    There should be some status in Fudo Hades City, and they should be able to help them facilitate this matter.


    "I will personally communicate with the city lord about this matter, and there should be no major problems."


    Hugh Bach said.


    "Then thank you Your Majesty Yuhabach."


    The Immortal God Emperor thanked him.


    If he can''t resolve the grievances with Pluto City, then he will have nothing to face the opponent temporarily and can better obtain resources.


    Just then.


    You Habach received a message from Haas.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" King Garuda asked.


    "I don''t know if you two know Taisu Holy Land?"


    Yuhabach said.


    "Tai Su Sheng


    King Garuda knew very well that the current owner of the Taisu Holy Land was the goal he pursued back then, but he just failed. "


    The Immortal God Emperor said.


    "So? I don''t know what''s wrong with Taisu Holy Land?"


    King Garuda asked with concern.


    "The Taisu Holy Land has decided to belong to our invisible empire. Is it a big deal?"


    Yohbach said.


    "The Holy Land of Taisu belongs to your invisible empire. Could it be that Jiuxiao Palace threatened them?" King Garuda couldn''t help but said.


    "Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Juhabach frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Jiuxiao Palace has a great reputation in Jitian World, not only because of its great reputation, but also because of its strong strength, which is vaguely stronger than that of Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    Of course, this was before, and now the three major Buddhist forces including the Tantric Buddhist Academy are joining forces, and their momentum is much stronger than that of Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Yes, the generation of palace masters of Jiuxiao Palace has pursued Holy Master Taisu for many years."


    "If Jiuxiao Palace didn''t oppress Taisu Holy Land, how could Taisu Holy Land join your invisible empire?"


    King Garuda said.


    "It''s really not because of the Nine Heavens Palace. It seems that there is a problem with their generation of saintess Ziyue getting the inheritance of the ancient gods, and the demonic energy has eroded her body!"


    Yuhabach said.


    Of course, he said so on the lips, but he also remembered the Jiuxiao Palace in his heart.


    And speaking of the inheritance of the ancient gods in front of the two of them, I also wanted to see whether the two of them knew about the inheritance of the ancient gods.


    "Is it going to erode the soul so soon? It seems to be coming out."


    Jialuluo said in a deep voice.


    "They want to be born, so they are born, they play so many tricks, do they want to hide behind and never show their faces?"


    The Immortal God Emperor said in a cold voice.


    "As long as they don''t show their faces, they are not in danger of falling, which is normal."


    The kingly way of Garuda.


    "It seems that the doom of the extreme sky world has arrived."


    Then Garuda said to the king. "King Garuda, the strong don''t care about doom!"


    Hugh Bach said.


    "Your Majesty, you still think clearly, but Taisu Holy Land belongs to your invisible empire, you still have to be careful, Nine Heavens Palace."


    "That person is a bit narrow-minded, and I don''t know why, how can such a narrow-minded person improve his strength so quickly."


    King Garuda said in a deep voice.


    "Is the Lord of Nine Heavens Palace very strong?"


    Hearing this, a light flashed in Yuhabach''s eyes.


    "I don''t know. Ten thousand years ago, I was no match for this person, but he has not yet inherited the position of the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace. After inheriting the position of the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, he has obtained the Nine Heavens True Martial Sword, and his strength is terrifying now."


    "Otherwise, Nine Heavens Palace wouldn''t have such a strong name."


    The kingly way of Garuda.


    "Then I really want to see it if I have the chance!"


    Hugh Bach said.


    Then he gave Haas a reply, agreeing to accept Taisu Holy Land to join the invisible empire.


    in addition


    Black and White Jue and the ghost master appeared in Heishui Tiancheng.


    "Tell us the address. I''m bringing the ghost master with me. I''m going to absorb the inheritance now, and meet Ming Luo by the way."


    Black and white.


    "The location is right here. You need to absorb the inheritance of the ancient **** today. Tomorrow I will go to Taisu Holy Land."


    Haas told about Taisu Mountain''s entry into the invisible empire. UU reading


    "it is good!"


    Black and White Jue nodded, and then quickly disappeared with the ghost master.


    They want to obtain the inheritance of the ancient **** before Hass arrives.


    Under Taisu Sacred Mountain.


    In a city, Ming Luo''s face was serious, he had already investigated the matter of Heishui Tiancheng.


    Yuhabach appeared and killed Tianmu.


    Judging from the situation, Juhabach''s purpose is very clear, that is, to


    The third eye came.


    "Will my whereabouts be known?"


    "No, there is some danger here. I will go to obtain the inheritance of the ancient gods today, and I will leave immediately."


    Ming Luo thought in his heart.

 Chapter 2266： Inheritance of the Ancient God Jiehu, make friends with Ming Luo

    As soon as such an idea came out.


    Ming Luo quickly left the city and headed for Taisu Holy Land.


    No matter what, first get the inheritance of the ancient gods that is beneficial to you. As long as you devour the inheritance of the ghost ghost, the master of the ghost sect, you can use those breaths to find the sleeping ghost and swallow him. promote.


    soon.


    Ming Luo''s figure appeared just outside Taisu Holy Land.


    His eyes looked towards the forbidden area behind the mountain.


    Observe first, if there is nothing wrong, just do it directly.


    Although the strength of Taisu Holy Land is mediocre in his eyes, he has always been cautious in doing things.


    Because of this caution, he escaped several crises.


    The figure turned into a black shadow and appeared outside the valley.


    Looking at the seals around him, a ray of light appeared in his eyes, which directly penetrated the restriction, and he saw Ziyue sitting in the center of the hall.


    At this time, Ziyue''s face was covered with black runes, and these runes kept flickering.


    His eyes were red, and he was a little scary.


    Looks like it''s about to be eroded


    Ming Luo secretly said in his heart.


    No danger was found in the surroundings, and his figure pierced through the restriction in a flash, appearing in the palace.


    Inside the palace.


    The face was covered with runes, the saint of Taisu Holy Land, as if she sensed the presence of someone, she growled in the direction of Ming Luo. Then the figure turned into a ghost, and rushed towards Ming Luo.


    It''s just a puppet, I''ll help you deprive this ancient **** of inheritance


    Ming Luo raised his hand, and with a burst of vigor, he directly wrapped the saintess of the Taisu Holy Land


    The Goddess of Taisu Holy Land, whose actions were suppressed, roared, and her palms kept hitting the screen in front of her, but she couldn''t break it quickly.


    And as the opponent''s palm formed a seal, a layer of black rune cloud appeared above the Qi Jin, and the cloud layer became thicker and thicker, covering Qi Jin and enveloping her.


    Sensing something, the daughter of the Taisu Holy Land roared.


    boom


    At this moment, the talisman clouds enveloped the opponent, and after the talisman clouds enveloped the opponent, they poured directly into the opponent''s body.


    At the moment of entering the opponent''s body. A terrifying suction is generated.


    The strange runes on the young man of Taisu Holy Land were gradually absorbed by this rune cloud.


    Of course, not only the strange runes were absorbed, but also the blood and vitality of the saintess of the Taisu Holy Land were gradually absorbed.


    what


    The sound of screams roared throughout the palace.


    As the runes were gradually absorbed, the consciousness of the daughter of the Taisu Holy Land gradually recovered.


    She saw Ming Luo who was absorbing runes in front of her.


    help me


    The only words she can say now are these two words.


    But how could Ming Luo care about her life? What he wanted was the inheritance of the ancient gods from her.


    He will not delay his deprivation of the inheritance of the ancient gods in order to save the daughter of the Taisu Holy Land.


    at this time


    Black and White Jue and the ghost master have appeared outside the forbidden area.


    Well, someone did it before us


    Hei Hei Jue looked into the palace and said involuntarily.


    I will make a mirror image array first, so that no one will notice that there has been a change here. At that time, I will trap the opponent with a large array, and you will take the opportunity to absorb the inheritance of the ancient god.


    Black and white absolutely follow the path of ghosts.


    Aren''t we going to get closer to this Hades?


    Now this situation, how close?


    The ghost master said in a deep voice.


    Get the inheritance from that girl first


    Black and white.


    While speaking, Black and White Jue''s figure changed, and several figures separated and landed in various parts of the valley, forming seals with their palms.


    A series of runes appeared, and these runes simulated the scenery in the valley.


    After the simulation is completed.


    Heiheijue followed the figure of the ghost master into the hall.


    Absorbing and stripping the inheritance of ancient gods


    Ming Luo sensed the situation and looked around.


    But suddenly, the Fu Yun that he controlled to strip the inheritance of the ancient gods lost contact with him.


    cut off


    The eyes were fixed, and the consciousness spread towards the surroundings, but it was found to be nothingness. His complexion couldn''t help but change.


    A terrifying force appeared around him, spreading towards the surroundings like a tide.


    laugh


    At this moment, a force that tore through the air came towards him. This force was so strong that he had to dodge this blow or resist it.


    He didn''t resist, and turned around.


    Your Excellency, since you are here, please show up


    Ming Luo''s low voice resounded in this space.


    But there is no response in the space, as if there is no existence.


    Look at this situation.


    A spear appeared in Ming Luo''s hand.


    As soon as the spear was released, the light of the spear filled the air, tearing apart the surrounding space.


    boom


    He raised his hand and shot towards a place,


    The void collapsed, but closed quickly.


    After being turned into the void, Ming Luo''s eyes froze.


    He closed his eyes and meditated, and then a violent force passed from his arm to the spear, and the spear blasted out.


    The power of the gun light this time is several times greater than before.


    A gap in the void was blasted out by him, and his figure flashed towards the gap in the void.


    But when he was about to reach the gap in the void, a huge energy gushed out instantly, slightly blocking his movements.


    Slowed him down a bit.


    This gap in the void closed again.


    uh, is this trapping me?


    Ming Luo also knew what the other party was thinking at this moment. No, the other party also came for the inheritance of the ancient god


    At this moment, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Ming Luo no longer keeps it, and explodes with all his strength.


    boom


    Another blow, this time a gap in the void appeared, and a force attacked, but as if he had expected it, it passed by directly.


    He penetrates the space gap.


    The figure returned to the palace again.


    In the palace at the moment.


    A young man in a black robe looked at him and said: You seem to be late, the inheritance has already been absorbed by me


    This young man is the ghost master.


    You have absorbed the inheritance of Yin Gui Mingzong, but it is impossible why you are not assimilated by him.


    Ming Luo looked at the black-robed youth.


    Then he glanced at the daughter of Taisu Holy Land who fell on the ground.


    But the inheritance on the other party did not come, and the breath on the body also recovered.


    I practice the way of ghosts, otherwise why would I come to absorb the inheritance of this ancient god?


    Your strength should not be able to use this ancient **** inheritance


    The ghost master looked at each other and said.


    practice is a ghost


    Ming Luo glanced at the other party, and then noticed the ghost energy in the other party''s body, his eyes froze.


    This is not a place to talk, let''s leave first.


    Ming Luo glanced at the ghost master, and said in a deep voice. Why should I leave with you.


    The ghost master said coldly.


    Because you and I are both practicing the way of ghosts, and if we want to go further, we need mutual support.


    And the inheritance of the ancient gods you absorbed is the inheritance of the ghost ghost, the master of the underworld sect. If you ruin his plan, he will definitely find you, and I also want to find him and swallow him


    You said, should you leave with me?


    At this moment, Ming Luo was not angry because the ghost master robbed him of his ancient **** inheritance.


    Who is Yin Gui Mingzong?


    The ghost master said in a deep voice.


    follow me and i''ll tell you


    After speaking, Ming Luo''s figure flashed away, and the ghost master followed after pondering for a moment


    go.

 Chapter 2267： Admonition of the Lord of Dayan

    After the two left.


    A black and white figure emerged.


    I didn''t expect to be able to get in touch with this person so smoothly, but it will take a while to avoid accidents to the ghost master.


    Hei Hei Jue thought to himself.


    After absorbing the ghost energy, the ghost master''s strength has improved, but he has only been promoted to the middle Tianzun realm, which is quite different from the opponent.


    The black and white figure disappeared.


    Of course, Black and White quickly informed Haas about what happened here.


    At this moment, on the side of Heishui Tiancheng, Haas got the reply from Yuhabach, and went to the place where the great elder was.


    The ghost master has already obtained the inheritance of the ancient gods, and he even got in touch with that person


    I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly


    Haas received a message from black and white. I can''t help but think in my heart.


    The figure appeared outside the courtyard of the Great Elder.


    Sensing Haas'' arrival, the great elder came out.


    Mr. Haas, why did you come to me so soon? Do you already have an answer over there?


    The Great Elder looked at Haas and said.


    His Majesty replied, saying yes, but I want to know if there has been any enmity between Taisu Holy Land and Jiuxiao Palace recently.


    Haas said.


    We don''t have any enmity with Jiuxiao Palace, you can rest assured that Mr. Haas, I don''t know when His Majesty Youha will come to my Taisu Holy Land to help solve that trouble.


    The Great Elder said.


    I''ll go back with you. If necessary, I can contact His Majesty and use me as the base point to send it over.


    Haas said.


    Although Haas''s strength is not as high as the upper Tianzun, he can use the power of Yuhabach.


    He can burst out the power of a high-ranking celestial being in a fight with others.


    ok then we''ll start right away


    The Great Elder nodded upon hearing this.


    He didn''t pack his things either, and took Haas directly back to Taisu Holy Land.


    Entering the invisible empire, announcing this matter, let those in the Taisu Holy Land who want to take refuge in Jiuxiao Palace stop thinking about it.


    another place


    The ghost master and Naming Luo appeared in a mountain range.


    This place should be relatively safe.


    Ming Luo looked around and said.


    danger, don''t you have enemies


    Hearing the expression of the ghost master, he became vigilant, and looked closely at Ming Luo.


    Don''t be nervous, your strength is to defend me, and I can kill you as well.


    When Ming Luo was speaking, his palms formed seals, and runes appeared around him, enveloping the two of them.


    What do you want to do


    The ghost master looked at each other and said. I don��t want to do anything, what I just said is very clear, absorbing the inheritance of the ancient **** Mingluo, the suzerain of the Yin ghost Mingzong, I think you should have a feeling in your heart now


    Do you want to go to a place, just tell me that place


    Ming Luo looked at the ghost master.


    Why should I tell you, tell you what benefits I can get


    The ghost master said calmly.


    You are very calm. It seems that you have some territory and what you have gained. Your current strength is in the middle rank of Tianzun. If you swallow the body of the Yin Gui Mingzong suzerain and the ghost energy on him, your strength will definitely be able to step into the upper rank of Tianzun , this is what you get


    Ming Luo looked at the other party and said.


    Do you think I believe it? Since I really want to go there, I think you want those too, how could you give them to me?


    The ghost master said coldly.


    If I were the ghost mark on his body


    I just need to devour his soul, I believe you should not be too interested in his soul. Of course, if you devour his soul, you may be devoured back.


    You and I cooperate for both benefits


    Ming Luo looked at the ghost master and said.


    ghost


    The master sensed the opponent, but did not notice the killing intent.


    OK, we can work together.


    The ghost master nodded.


    This seat Ming Luo, you are


    Ming Luo reported his name.


    You can call me Liudao.


    Ghost Lord Road.


    He used to be the master of the minor six realms, so it is not an exaggeration to become one of the six realms.


    Liu Dao, your name is unusual, let''s go, this place can''t stay for long.


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    You seem to have an enemy, if it is too strong, we should not cooperate


    The ghost master looked at each other and said.


    Don''t worry, as long as you leave here, there should be no enemies.


    After talking about Ming Luo''s breath seal. Go to the distance.


    The ghost master followed after pondering for a moment.


    Magic Kingdom


    A black and white clone appeared beside Su Hao.


    My lord, the strength of the ghost master has reached the realm of the middle Tianzun, and he has connected with Naming Luo, but the goal of their cooperation is to obtain the body and soul of the ghost master of the ghost sect.


    Black and white absolutely said.


    But next, I can''t follow them, I need the master to contact the ghost master


    Heiheijue said afterwards.


    The master of the Yinming Ghost Sect, Ming Gui, is a character from what era, have you found it?


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Ming Gui, the master of Yin Gui Mingzong, may be a character in the chaotic period, but I am still investigating the specific situation. From the surname Ming Luo, this person should also be a figure in the chaotic period.


    Black and white absolutely said.


    What''s going on at the Temple of Ancient Scriptures?


    The silence has subsided, but the side of the mother river is expanding, occupying a larger and larger position in the sky. I am afraid that with the passage of time, the entire polar sky world can see the figure of the mother river.


    Is this going to incarnate into Tianhe?


    Su Hao said.


    while he was talking


    The figure of Emperor Qitian appeared in front of Su Hao.


    My lord, the void is heading towards the area I rule, and my side is going to repair the collapse of the void.


    Emperor Qitian came in and said.


    Did you find out who was responsible for the collapse of the void?


    I haven''t found it, so I want to use this to find out the details of the other party. I think if I move, they should move


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    I also really want to see who is plotting against you.


    Su Hao nodded and said.


    Emperor Qitian left after saluting.


    In Doudi Palace.


    Emperor Qitian has left the Demon Kingdom, do you think we are testing the Demon Kingdom, or the Emperor Qitian?


    Emperor Dou looked at Yun Xiong who was not far away.


    Su Hao didn''t leave the Demon Kingdom. UU Reading we moved there, but it didn''t work. Emperor Qitian''s strength is mediocre, first use the puppet to test Emperor Qitian.


    Once Emperor Qitian is suppressed, Su Hao will definitely rescue him. At that time, we will use puppets to test the Demon Kingdom.


    Yun Xiong said in a deep voice.


    By the way, you invite the Lord of Dayan to help me deduce the success rate of this time. Then Yunxiong thought of something.


    Emperor Dou nodded when he heard the words, and a rune appeared in his hand.


    Then a message was sent.


    After a while.


    A figure appeared on the rune, it was the Lord of Dayan.


    Emperor Dou, do you want to contact me?


    The main way of Dayan.


    Emperor Dou only joined the force behind him in this era, so he has the same status as the Lord of Dayan, and they have cooperated with each other several times.


    We are going to test Qitiandi and Moguo, can you help us figure it out?


    Emperor Dou said.


    I can''t figure out anything related to Fudo Hades City


    result.


    The Lord of Dayan said in a deep voice.


    Is that so?


    Dou Di did not expect such a result.


    Fudo Pluto City is a bit strong, so you should be careful when doing things. This time you sneak into the ancient star mission, don''t be in a hurry, and act when you see the opportunity, so as not to be discovered by Fudo Pluto City.


    The main way of Dayan.


    Thank you brother for reminding us, we will not take a direct action, just let the puppet test, but brother Dayan, you are from the ancient star, if you say that it will be easier for you to return to the ancient star.


    Emperor Dou said.


    It is easy for me to go back to the ancient star, but I am afraid that I will be targeted by the people of Fudo Pluto City. As long as I make a move, the other party will definitely attack me, so don''t expect me to help you. In fact, I advise you better not Temptation, temptation may expose you, and you just wait to find an opportunity.


    The Lord of Dayan shook his head.

 Chapter 2268： 1 sword breaks the galaxy, the inheritance of the galaxy sword

    Latest URL:


    "Lord of Dayan, you are a bit alarmist." Emperor Dou looked at Master of Dayan and said.


    "You can try this. I''m just warning you. After all, I don''t want you to have any accidents. New members like us sometimes need unity!"


    After speaking, the figure of the Lord of Dayan dissipated.


    The two people who were watching each other were left behind.


    "What do you say now?"


    Emperor Dou looked at Yunxiong and said.


    "Although the words behind the Lord of Great Evolution are good, after all, this guy''s strength improvement is not the same as ours. He has no courage and is ready to do something. If we don''t do it, I believe that the people behind us will also have opinions on us. of!"


    That Yunxiong said in a deep voice.


    "Indeed, if this is the case, then try it out, and if you find something wrong, run away immediately."


    Emperor Dou then said.


    at this time


    The figure of Emperor Qitian appeared in the place where the void collapsed.


    The endless void energy is like a tide, eroding downwards. Under this void, the power is disordered. It is impossible for ordinary people to survive in it. The previous mountains, rivers and buildings have become nothingness.


    And this void energy is still expanding.


    "Create this void collapse to lure me, attack me, or do you want to do something?"


    Emperor Qitian thought in his heart. Cha Tan didn''t find anything unusual for a long time, and frowned slightly.


    The figure appeared in the gap that caused the void to collapse.


    Rumble!


    The power of the endless void poured down on his body.


    A burst of stellar energy appeared on Qitiandi''s body, resisting him.


    His hands began to form seals, and waves of power appeared in his palms.


    He wants to use his own strength to suppress the void countercurrents formed by the collapse of the void, suppress these void countercurrents and return them to the gaps in the void, and finally close the void.


    boom!


    The imprint was pushed out by him, and endless power formed a torrent and rushed to the place where the void collapsed.


    The powerful force and the torrent of the void collapsing form the shape of horns.


    Emperor Qitian didn''t use all his strength, he was waiting for someone to make a move.


    This gap in the void will not appear for no reason.


    But the opponent seemed very patient and didn''t move at all.


    Emperor Qitian didn''t hesitate any more, and burst out all his power, and the torrent of power that poured out was suppressed back into the void by the power of Emperor Qitian.


    When those forces were suppressed by him and returned.


    The strength in his hands gathered together and let out a low shout: "Combined"


    Where the void collapsed, it began to slowly merge.


    After the gap was merged, Emperor Qitian frowned slightly. During the process of repairing himself, no one took action, which made him very strange.


    "Since you don''t make a move, then I don''t have to stay here!" Qi Tiandi thought in his heart.


    Turn around and leave.


    But when he turned around.


    Suddenly his expression changed.


    Suddenly there was a sharp sense of swordsmanship between heaven and earth.


    boom.


    A long sword appeared between the sky and the earth. When the sword came out, the sky and the earth seemed to be divided into two, and the vast power shattered all the surrounding space.


    In Doudi Palace.


    "Qi Tiandi''s strength should not be able to stop this sword, even if you and I can''t resist this sword head-on."


    "Back then, the sword of Xinghe Sword Master ruled the world. Even the old antiques of the Era era, and those who wanted to destroy the Era, countless people fell under his sword."


    "Although it''s just a puppet made from his body now, and the sword will not be able to exert extreme power, but even ordinary high-ranking celestial beings will still be beheaded by this sword."


    "What''s more, Qitiandi''s strength has not yet reached the level of the high-ranking Tianzun." Doudi said.


    Rumble!


    Between heaven and earth, sword intent


    Yunxiao, shaking the entire sky.


    Within the Demon Kingdom.


    Su Hao and the others also sensed this sword intent. With a slight movement, they appeared in the sky above the Demon Kingdom, looking at the place where the sword intent was.


    His eyes pierced the void, and his mouth fell on the place where the long sword appeared.


    "It''s such a strong sword, I''m afraid the sword master''s sword can''t compare to this sword!"


    Su Hao thought to himself. When thinking about it, immediately notify the green-clothed sword master on the ancient star to let him come here.


    For those who are strong in the way of the sword, understanding the way of the sword will quickly improve their strength.


    Perhaps with the help of this sword''s comprehension, step into the Heavenly Exalted Realm.


    Although it is said that Su Hao has a lot of powerful Tianzun, there are still many people who have not reached the level of Tianzun.


    After a while.


    The green-clothed sword master appeared next to Su Hao, looking at the place where the sword intent came out.


    "It''s such a fierce swordsmanship, breaking the galaxy with one sword, I can''t beat it."


    The sword master in green shirt knew at a glance that he was no match for this kind of kendo, but his understanding of kendo had reached the peak level.


    There was a fiery light in the eyes.


    "My lord, can I go there?"


    He wants to personally understand the artistic conception of the way of the sword.


    "be careful!"


    Su Hao nodded.


    At this time, Emperor Qitian who was facing this sword seemed to be affected by this sword in his heart, and a strong fighting spirit rose in his heart, and the devilish energy that soared into the sky burst out.


    In an instant, the hand of God shot out.


    A powerful force penetrated the void and collided with the long sword.


    "His strength, how can he be a high-ranking Tianzun?"


    In Doudi Palace, Doudi looked at this situation with some disbelief on his face.


    "The high-ranking Tianzun is not the kind of high-ranking Tianzun who just stepped in."


    "The dominance of the breath in the palm, how can this Qitian Emperor be so strong?"


    Beside him, Yun Xiong also looked horrified. UU reading


    "This Qitian Emperor has been hiding his strength."


    "It''s so bearable!"


    Yunxiong''s eyes burst out with anger.


    "Yeah, if we hadn''t forced him, I''m afraid this guy wouldn''t have shown his true strength at all."


    Emperor Dou said in a deep voice.


    They don''t believe that Emperor Qitian suddenly rose from the lower Tianzun to the upper Tianzun.


    Some inheritances have this ability.


    But Emperor Qitian is not a novice at all in controlling power, so the two of them also believed that Emperor Qitian deliberately concealed his strength.


    boom


    The person who made the shot seemed to have sensed the power of Emperor Qitian''s shot, and the artistic conception of swordsmanship on his body seemed to be aroused, and it continued to emerge and explode.


    The energy in the void seemed to be at a standstill at this moment, only the long sword burst out.


    Emperor Qitian''s eyes were fixed, and the demonic energy in the palm of the crowd could also suppress the galaxy and destroy the endless void.


    Two shocking waves; two bombardments together.


    Kacha, the hand of God shattered, and the long sword shattered.


    The artistic conception of kendo dissipated and disappeared into the endless void.


    But Qitiandi''s palm dissipated, he didn''t make another move, but looked at the standing figure in the void.


    "You are strong!"


    A voice floated in the void.


    Then the figure began to dissipate, and finally turned into a starlight, heading towards a place. At this time, a figure came from a distance, and it seemed to collide with the starlight.


    The starlight disappeared, and the figure that appeared stood there blankly.


    This figure was the Qing-clothed Sword Master who had rushed over.


    "The Inheritance of Sword Master Xinghe Sword Master!"


    The standing green-clothed swordsman muttered in his mouth, and then his face showed joy.


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2269： Qitiandi, you dont even give me a chance to surrender

    Latest URL:


    boom!


    Before the joy on his face disappeared, a powerful breath wave erupted in his body.


    The endless kendo artistic conception erupted from him, like a bright galaxy, galloping endlessly, penetrating the void, and pouring into the endless void space.


    "This guy got the artistic conception of Xinghe Sword Master Xinghe Sword Dao!"


    Seeing this situation, Doudi in Doudi Palace showed surprise on his face.


    "We refined Xinghe Sword Master''s body into puppets, but we didn''t get the Xinghe Sword Dao. I didn''t expect this guy to get it."


    "By the way, who is this guy?"


    Yun Xiong said beside him.


    "I have no idea."


    Emperor Dou shook his head and said, how did he know about the appearance of the sword master in blue, after all, the sword master in blue only appeared among the ancient stars.


    Under the gaze of the two of them.


    The strength of the sword master in green shirt continued to skyrocket, and after a period of time, he directly broke through to the realm of the lower Tianzun.


    The sky above the Demon Kingdom.


    [Congratulations to the host''s swordsman in green shirt, who has obtained the inheritance of Xinghe swordsmanship, successfully stepped into the heavenly realm, and rewarded two 17-level item crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "The lower Tianzun, two 17-level crystal lottery cards, not bad."


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    There was a smile on Su Hao''s face, but the expressions of the two people in Doudi Palace were very ugly.


    "This guy has broken through to the lower Tianzun realm."


    "What luck!"


    The two couldn''t help thinking like this.


    "Are you saying that the demon country still wants to test?"


    "What are you trying to do? There is no need to try at all. We have no chance!"


    Yun Xiong shook his head and said.


    "Doudi Palace willfully let the void countercurrent flow into our Demon Kingdom, which is a provocation to our Demon Kingdom. Within three days, Doudi Palace and Doudi will come to our Demon Kingdom to surrender, otherwise the Doudi Palace will be destroyed!"


    Just then. A loud voice resounded in Doudi Palace.


    The two people in Doudi Palace were still angry.


    Hearing Qitiandi''s words, his expression changed drastically.


    "This Abandoned Heaven Emperor is so arrogant that he actually wants to make me surrender to Doudi Palace."


    A ferocious look appeared on Dou Di''s face.


    Don''t look at Doudi who was a little timid before, but being able to be called Doudi shows that he must be a strong man, or a strong man of that type of fighting.


    "What do you want to do, you want to fight against Emperor Qitian!"


    At this time, Yun Xiong who was beside him spoke.


    "Of course, the other party said so, you said that if I don''t go out to fight, I''m afraid I, Emperor Dou, won''t be able to have face in this extremely heavenly world."


    Emperor Dou said.


    "This Qitian Emperor hides so deeply, I''m afraid you are no match."


    Yun Xiong said.


    "Whether it''s an opponent or not, this battle is inevitable!"


    Emperor Dou said in a deep voice.


    "It''s true what you said, no matter what you have to fight, you can rush out and fight with the opponent, and the emperor will not fight the idea of ??fighting the emperor''s palace again if you win, and you can join the Demon Kingdom if you fail."


    "You said that after joining the Demon Kingdom, you will have the opportunity to enter the ancient star!"


    Yun Xiong said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Yunxiong''s words, a light flashed in Emperor Dou''s eyes.


    "Okay, I''ll go meet this Abandoned Heaven Emperor!"


    Dou Di''s body was full of fighting spirit.


    "Emperor Qitian, you want me to submit to Doudi Palace, but I want to see if you have the ability."


    A loud voice came from Doudi Palace.


    Then a golden figure rushed out of Doudi Palace.


    Strong anger erupted from his body, and his breath was even more violent.


    "Doudi Palace Doudi!"


    Seeing Emperor Dou appearing in front of him, Emperor Qitian said calmly.


    "This seat is Emperor Dou


    Emperor Gong Dou, Emperor Qitian let me see your arrogant capital. "


    "Heaven and Earth Fight!"


    Doudi let out a low cry, raised his fist, and punched out, the golden punch exploded in his fist, forming a dazzling ball of light.


    The seven energies in the ball of light are telling the flow, destroying everything that comes close.


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven''s eyes narrowed.


    The palm of the hand was clenched into a fist, and a strong demonic energy erupted from the fist. bang


    The fists of the two collided together.


    In an instant, layers of golden and devilish light rained down between the sky and the earth.


    Majestic.


    When it fell on the ground, the ground made a crackling sound as if it had been hit by a missile, and the area turned into an abyss under the impact of the light rain and the magic rain.


    "Go! Get out of this area!"


    Some people on the ground fled quickly.


    Previously, they thought that the reverse flow of the void had disappeared, and they had nothing to do. They didn''t expect that the energy leaked from the fight between Qitiandi and Doudi would destroy the ground and bring disaster to Chiyu.


    "It''s really unlucky. In the future, the strong will fight against each other. Don''t watch it, or it will happen."


    One was yelling and cursing because his arm was blown off.


    It was still two different energies that caused him great pain.


    rumbling


    The two fought against each other in the sky, and their figures were staggered.


    "Qitian Emperor, your strength is really not simple, but with this strength, you are still far behind if you want to get involved in my Doudi Palace."


    Dou Di shouted, his body vigor was violent, and he looked at Qi Tian Di with sharp eyes.


    "Let you see the strength of my Emperor Dou. This is a punch I have gathered for tens of thousands of years. I don''t know if you can block it!"


    While speaking, a monstrous ferocity erupted from Emperor Dou''s body, forming the phantom of an unknown monster behind him.


    When the phantom appeared, there was a fierce aura between the sky and the earth, making people feel the hairs on their bodies standing on end, and their hearts were terrified.


    Looking at the phantom, a trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of Emperor Qitian. Qi Tiandi will not despise the strong who step into the upper rank of Tianzun.


    Emperor Dou, he has investigated here and knows the hegemony of this **** law.


    "A fist with fierce aura, it looks fierce to me, but I have a palm, please take a look!"


    When Emperor Qitian spoke, thunder condensed in the palm of UU Reading .


    Thunder of God.


    No matter how fierce you are, how can you survive under the thunder of the gods.


    Seeing the thunder and lightning in Emperor Qitian''s palm, Emperor Dou''s eyes were fixed, and he didn''t say much. With a wave of his right hand, he punched out immediately.


    boom!


    He only heard a loud bang, the fist blasted out, the strength of the fist was like a shooting star, and the fierce beast behind him also galloped out instantly, turned into a billowing black cloud of fierceness, and headed towards Qitiandi.


    Qitiandi also punched out, a huge palm appeared in the void, within a thousand feet range, thunder and lightning rolled.


    This is an area of ??lightning.


    Collided with that beast.


    boom!


    Two by two disappeared, each turning into nothingness.


    "This!"


    Seeing that his own palm disappeared into nothing like the opponent''s palm, Emperor Dou''s expression changed. The punch just now gathered all the fierceness in his whole body.


    When he was horrified, Emperor Qitian continued to attack.


    The thunder and lightning condensed in the palm, and the thunder and lightning went towards Dou Di.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Dou''s complexion changed, thinking in his heart whether he could call for surrender at this moment.


    When he was thinking, Emperor Qitian''s palm had already arrived, and he had no choice but to punch first to resist. But the fist was instantly smashed under the opponent''s palm.


    The palm fell on the opponent''s chest.


    Boom!


    The whole person was shocked by this blow and flew out.


    At this time, Emperor Dou wanted to call for surrender, but Emperor Qitian quickly slapped several palms at such a high speed that they all landed on the body of Emperor Dou.


    Before Emperor Dou''s words came out, his whole body turned into nothingness under the palm of Emperor Qitian.


    In the end, there was only one sentence in his consciousness, which was: "Qitiandi, you don''t even give me a chance to surrender."


    https://


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 2270： Sky Devouring God Island, Sky Devouring Old Man

    "This is death, this Qitian Emperor is too ruthless, just fighting, he killed people!"


    In Doudi Palace, Yunxiong''s complexion changed, and without thinking, he tore apart the space and left.


    If Emperor Dou is killed, then he will definitely not be kept.


    It''s better to go first.


    "Well, I didn''t expect there to be strong people in the Doudi Palace." Qi Tiandi sensed the fluctuations tearing apart the space in the Doudi Palace, and said in a deep voice.


    For a person like Emperor Dou, how could Emperor Qitian make him submit?


    Of course, the main reason is that he didn''t believe in Emperor Dou''s willing surrender, so he killed a hundred.


    So as not to be wary of this Emperor Dou.


    No more attention to Doudi Palace.


    Emperor Dou was killed, and another strong man fled. Now that there is no threat to Emperor Dou Palace, this side can take over with peace of mind.


    The figure moved towards the green-clothed sword master over there.


    At this moment, there is an indescribable galaxy sword intent in the body of the green-clothed sword master. These sword intents are quickly gathering into his body.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Qitian, and I''ve seen the Sword Master in Green Clothes."


    The two greeted each other.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    The two turned back and headed towards the Demon Kingdom.


    "Doudi was killed just like that, and the area of ??Doudi Palace was merged into the Demon Kingdom of Fudo Hades City."


    "It''s just that I don''t know why Qi Tiandi is the upper Tianzun."


    "I can''t see through this Fudo Hades city man."


    A person came out from the dark and spoke.


    There was such a big commotion here that it attracted many people.


    Seeing the fight between Emperor Dou and Emperor Qitian, they are all familiar with Emperor Doudi and Emperor Qitian.


    Emperor Dou has ruled this area for ten thousand years, and Emperor Qitian has been in power for a short time, but his reputation is not inferior to that of Emperor Dou.


    "How about I join the Demon Kingdom now?"


    One person spoke like this.


    The Demon Kingdom of Emperor Qitian is expanding and lacks manpower.


    The person who just spoke wants to join the Demon Kingdom of Emperor Qitian.


    Hearing this man''s words, many people''s hearts were moved.


    Now that the world is changing, people feel that a catastrophe is coming. It would be a good thing for them to join a big force now.


    "Your method is good, let''s go, we will join the Demon Kingdom today."


    One person responded, and the others quickly followed.


    at this time


    within a mountain range.


    The Lord of Dayan suddenly opened his eyes, calculated in his hands, and his face changed


    "How did Emperor Dou fall?"


    He was a little unexpected.


    Immediately, he calculated to abandon the Emperor of Heaven, but after half the salary, he gave up the calculation. Just like before, he couldn''t even calculate when it came to the people of Fudo Hades City.


    Not only did he not move the people in Hades City, he couldn''t figure it out.


    The calculations of other masters of the Heavenly Exalted Realm in the Extreme Sky World have become blurred now, and he feels that he will not be able to use it in the later stage of the Great Evolution.


    The catastrophe, the trend of great contention, and the chaos of heavenly secrets.


    "Emperor Dou is also considered unlucky for you, so if you don''t test Emperor Qitian and don''t believe it, now you are down!"


    The Lord of Dayan said in a deep voice.


    When his voice fell.


    The space in front of him was torn open, and a man in black appeared in front of him.


    "My lord, why did you come here so suddenly?"


    The Lord of Dayan immediately stood up and said.


    "The plan for Fudo Pluto City is temporarily cancelled. Fudo Pluto City is a bit weird, so it''s not suitable to fight head-on."


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    Now in Fudo Hades City, they have lost two masters. This is the first time their organization has encountered such a failure.


    "Then what is your mission now?"


    The Lord of Dayan couldn''t help asking.


    "You go to find Yunxiong, and finally contact Mingluo,


    The three of you go to the Sky Devouring God Island and let the old man who devours the Sky come forward to build the Nether Reincarnation Space as soon as possible to absorb the ghosts of this world. "


    The visitor spoke.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands. Does the Bone King''s subordinate need to follow up?"


    The Lord of Dayan said.


    "The Bone King has the Supreme Buddha of Darkness, and he has already contacted him. They will join forces to deal with the Tantric Buddhist Temple. You don''t need to contact him. You can do your best to assist the old man to complete the task now."


    The man in black robe said. While speaking, he had torn the void away.


    "I didn''t expect that the organization would be a little afraid of not moving Hades City. It seems that the organization should also calculate that Hades City will not move. Maybe the strong people in the organization have calculated something, so there is such an arrangement."


    The Lord of Dayan said in a deep voice after the man in black left.


    Then he also tore apart the space and left.


    Temple of Ancient Scriptures


    "My lord, the Demon Kingdom and the Invisible Empire under Fudo Hades City seem to have killed each other." Su Muqing knelt down in front of the gray-robed old man.


    "I didn''t expect to meet so soon!"


    The old man in gray robe frowned slightly.


    "Continue to investigate. If you find those people, make a big move and notify me immediately."


    The old man in gray robe said.


    "My lord, you are afraid that they will go all out to deal with Fudo Hades City, wouldn''t it be better? We will be able to see clearly the power of Fudo Hades City."


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "The Fudo Hades City is very powerful. I''m afraid it will be the main force to deal with those people in the future. There must be no losses."


    "By the way, your strength also needs to be improved. You go to the third floor of the temple and absorb the energy from the body of the statue on the third floor."


    The old man in gray robe said.


    "The innermost part of the third floor, isn''t that the body of Mrs. Kaiyang? Could it be that Mrs. Kaiyang''s soul has dissipated."


    Hearing this, Su Muqing asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t hold back. Her soul was dried up when she was hit by the Holy Mother of Heaven''s [Heavenly Blood Holy Gu]. In these years, we have been unable to find items to revive her soul, so her soul has been dissipating, which is also why Inevitably, you are her designated person, and you will inherit her power!"


    "After you inherit her power, don''t call me an adult anymore. You are the master of the ancient scripture hall, the third floor."


    The old man in gray robe said.


    Sky Eater Island


    In the extreme sky world, a barren island, there is no life in the surroundings, only endless death.


    The Lord of the Sky Devouring God Island, as can be seen from the name, devours the void, devours the void, devours everything.


    Island temple.


    A middle-aged man sat upright in it, his complexion not very good.


    "Why is there such an order at this time? Do you really want to tell the ancestors. 95


    This man is the owner of the Sky Devouring Island, the disciple of the Sky Devouring Old Man, and his name is the Meteor Devouring Dragon.


    While he was meditating, a message appeared on the waist card in his hand. After glancing at the message, the Meteor Devourer''s eyes froze, and then his hands tied together.


    Yin, a figure emerged above the waist card.


    The person who emerged is with the ghost master.


    "Ming Luo, why did you contact me?"


    The Meteor Devourer looked at Ming Luo and said.


    "You don''t pay attention to external changes at all. UU Reading "


    Hearing the words of the Meteor Devouring Dragon, Ming Luo couldn''t help but said.


    "Outside, don''t I want to protect the ancestors? Why care about changes in the outside world?"


    "By the way, give me an order here to wake up the ancestor and build the nether reincarnation space. I remember that you contacted me last time. It seems that you mentioned this. You are on a mission with the Celestial Eye. Why did you ask the ancestor to come forward in person? .��


    The Meteor Devourer asked in a deep voice.


    "The Celestial Eye is dead, and was beheaded by the invisible empire Yuhabakh in the city of the immovable Hades. Our previous mission failed."


    "There is also Emperor Doudi at the Doudi Palace, who tried to test the demon country in the city of Hades, and was beheaded by the leader of the demon kingdom, Emperor Qitian. The organization lost two people in a row. This time is relatively rare."


    "It is probably because of this that the ancestor was asked to come forward. I have received a mission here, and I will go to the Sky Devouring God Island with the master of Dayan, Yunxiong, and follow the arrangement of the ancestor."


    Ming Luo Road.

 Chapter 2271： Hun Yuan, Chaos, Shattered

    "This Fudo Hades City is so powerful."


    "According to the past character of the organization, shouldn''t this Immovable Pluto City be destroyed directly?"


    The Meteor Devouring Dragon couldn''t help but said.


    "Maybe the opponent is too strong. For me, I''m going to your place soon. I haven''t drunk the ancient tea brewed by you for a long time."


    "I''m going to have a good drink this time."


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "By the way, you have information about Fudo Hades City, please send it to me."


    The Meteor Devouring Dragon said.


    "The message jade pendant given by the organization contains information about Fudo Hades City, check it yourself."


    Ming Luo said.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll wait for you to come."


    After finishing speaking, the Meteor-eating Dragon cut off the contact, and immediately checked the information of Fudo Hades City.


    After reading it, he frowned slightly.


    "It''s really not easy to move the Pluto City. The ancestor''s opponent this time may be them?"


    The Meteor Devourer said in a deep voice.


    He knew from Ming Luo that the most suitable place for the Nether reincarnation space was the Blackwater Heavenly City.


    Tianmu was killed in Heishui Tiancheng


    That is to say, people over there have noticed that if the ancestor wants to build the Nether reincarnation space there, the other party will definitely block it. At that time, I am afraid it will be time to fight.


    Although there is an invisible empire site.


    But if you pull it and start it, the invisible empire is the area that does not move the city of Hades.


    Then in the end, we must face Fudo Pluto City.


    "Let''s tell the ancestor about this matter first, and then we will see the ancestor''s final plan."


    While speaking, the figure disappeared.


    Appeared in a secret space.


    In this secret space, a statue is suspended in the air.


    When the Meteor Devouring Dragon appeared, a low, old voice came from the statue.


    "Something happened to disturb me who was sleeping."


    "Old Ancestor, Venerable Tianyue sent an order, I hope you will be born to build the Nether Reincarnation Space."


    The Meteor Devourer opened his mouth and said.


    "Building the Nether Reincarnation Space, the great battle of this era has arrived!"


    Such a voice came from the statue.


    "Yes, the energy of the heavens and the earth in the polar world has begun to change, and it is estimated that it has tripled."


    Meteor Devouring Dragon Road.


    "Is that so? I didn''t expect to sleep for so many years. When the previous era collapsed, the energy gained had just been exhausted. This time I can absorb another wave. After this absorption, someone may be able to hit that realm."


    When the statue was speaking, it began to fall off, and then a figure walked out of the statue.


    It was an old man in a gray robe.


    "See Patriarch."


    The Meteor Devourer immediately saluted the old man.


    "Tell me about the situation!"


    The old man in gray robe said.


    "These are some recent events in the Extreme Sky World. Among them, Fudo Hades City may be your target this time, Patriarch."


    The meteor-devouring dragon information jade token was handed out.


    The old man in gray robe raised his hand, he sucked the information card in his hand, and quickly read the contents inside.


    After a while.


    The old man in gray robe opened his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect such a force to appear. Venerable Tianyue is really capable of entrusting such a task to me."


    "Do you want me to help them test it out, is this Fudo Hades City?"


    The old man in gray robe said coldly.


    "Is there any other place to build the space of reincarnation?"


    The old man in gray robe asked.


    "I don''t know about this disciple either, but Ming Luo, the former person in charge, is coming soon."


    Meteor Devouring Dragon Road.


    "When Hades comes, let me know, and you yourself are collecting some information about Fudo Hades City."


    The old man in gray robe ordered.


    "Yes! Patriarch, I''m going to collect information first."


    After finishing speaking, the Meteor Devouring Dragon disappeared into the secret realm.


    "The city of Fudo Hades has never been heard of such a force since ancient times. Could it be the force of the chaotic era?"


    The old man in gray robe murmured.


    at this time.


    Another place.


    Ming Luo took the ghost master and headed towards the Sky Devouring God Island.


    "You said that we are going to Devour God Island, why don''t we go find the body of the Lord of the Underworld?"


    The ghost master looked at Ming Luo and said.


    "When I finish this mission, let''s go again!


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "That''s your mission, not mine. I haven''t agreed to join you yet?"


    The ghost master said involuntarily.


    "Even if you want to join, you are only a peripheral member. If you practice alone, you will definitely lack resources. If you join us, as long as you complete the mission, you will be able to obtain the resources you want. It is also a good thing for you."


    "There is no free lunch in the world. I feel that what you are doing is a bit dangerous."


    The ghost master said involuntarily.


    "How can there be no danger on the road of the warrior? The powerful Tianzun used to exist in the extreme sky world, but now? I don''t know how many have fallen. With your strength, in the world of great struggle It��s hard to survive, not to mention the next catastrophe, if you don��t want to die, you have to get more resources, better resources.��


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "But you don''t seem to be doing anything serious. The netherworld reincarnation is already perfect, so why do you want to create a netherworld reincarnation space?"


    "In this case, the polar world is in chaos, and you are planning to cause a catastrophe in the world of great conflict."


    The ghost master looked at each other and said.


    "I really want to create a world catastrophe. It is conceivable that the world of great conflict suddenly becomes the energy of catastrophe. If this is the case, I wish us further success!"


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "The group of people who caused the catastrophe in the ancient books are you?"


    "But your strength is just like this!"


    The ghost master looked at Ming Luo with some disbelief in his eyes.


    "Although I joined this organization, I was seriously injured once during the Dark Era, otherwise my strength would not be so strong."


    Ming Luo said involuntarily.


    In today''s extreme sky world, he has cultivated ghost energy so purely that he only met this ghost master. The potential that exploded from the ghost master made him feel that they could be of the same line as the ghosts, so Ming Luo took care of him like this. ghost master.


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you are in the same line of cultivation as I am, I would cooperate with you at most and would not pull you into this organization."


    "This organization is huge, and its strength is beyond your imagination. People like me are just ordinary members."


    Ming Luo said.


    Hearing Ming Luo''s words, the ghost master showed surprise on his face.


    The strength of this Ming Luo is not weak, it is only an ordinary member.


    "Could it be that the strongest has broken through the Heavenly Exalted Realm?"


    The ghost master asked involuntarily.


    "Breakthrough to the Celestial Venerable Realm, no, but even the upper Celestial Venerables are divided into strengths and weaknesses. In the era of chaos, the upper Celestial Venerables were divided into three classes, Hunyuan, Chaos, and Shattering. Above the third class, there are half-step Taoist ancestors."


    "My level is also in Hunyuan, close to the level of chaos!"


    "But the place I''m taking you to this time, UU Reading You can get close to the broken level Tianzun powerhouse."


    Ming Luo said.


    "During the Era of Chaos, there was such a division, why not now, and you said that the old man who devoured the sky in the island of the **** of devouring the sky you mentioned just now is a powerful Tianzun at the broken level."


    The ghost master asked involuntarily.


    "Nowadays, there are very few Celestial Venerables who can reach the next Celestial Venerable on their own, so there is no such strict division."


    "And whether you will follow me or not, if not, you will stay here and wait for me, when the time comes


    Later, we will go to find the body of the ghost sect. "


    Ming Luo Road.


    "I''ll go with you, I really want to see how strong the Heavenly Exalted Realm of Broken Level is."


    The ghost master said immediately.

 Chapter 2272： Amitabha Ambition, the 8th Patriarch of Buddhism

    magic country.


    In the palace.


    "I didn''t expect the high-ranking Tianzun to have such a distinction in the era of chaos."


    Su Hao thought to himself when he heard the news from the ghost master.


    The ghost master successfully broke into the opponent, but Ming Luo is only a low-level member, and he probably doesn''t know much about this world-destroying organization.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, a high-ranking Celestial Venerable who is close to the broken level, should have a high status in that organization."


    "I hope to learn more information from this empty-eating old man."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, and immediately notified You Habach of the Invisible Empire about this matter.


    Now that Yuhabakh, Yushen is not dead, and King Garuda is cooperating with the three parties, they should be able to hold hands with this empty-eating old man.


    However, it is still necessary for the ghost master to find out, the other party''s evaluation of Yuhabach, and measure Yuhabach''s strength.


    Then he glanced at the two level 17 item crystal lottery cards in his inventory.


    Just pull it out.


    [The host consumes 2 level 17 item crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the coffin of the sky burial, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning Tianzun Wanhua clothes, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Well, they are all treasures!"


    Su Hao first checked the coffin of the celestial burial. The item in the eternal life is the coffin made by the Immortal King Good Fortune for himself. It can be compared with the Grand Meng Temple. Remarks: The body of the Immortal King Good Fortune can be fused with other coffins of the host. Sign in is required The value is 2 million. After the fusion, the host can use part of the power of the Immortal King Good Fortune.


    "so smart!"


    Su Hao felt a little excited.


    Immediately check the Tianzun Wanhua clothes; one can withstand a blow from a strong person in the Tianzun realm, and the energy will disappear after the blow, requiring the host to use its own energy to maintain it.


    "I already have the ability to be immortal, and you are giving me such a defense again, this is looking at me and not letting me calm down!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    These two items are big killers.


    I remember I haven''t signed in today.


    [The host will get 1,000 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly get 1 million check-in points. ��


    The check-in value is not enough recently, so here it is for me.


    Su Hao was very satisfied.


    Immediately began to fuse the coffin of the sky burial with other coffins.


    the other side.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple


    Within a Buddhist kingdom.


    Five figures were suspended above the Golden Luan Hall sitting cross-legged in the Buddha Kingdom.


    Headed by a female Buddha, it is Meng Yunyao, or one of the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism, the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength.


    The body exudes a strong Buddha light, illuminating the entire Buddha kingdom.


    On both sides of her, there were two bearded monks with white eyebrows and white beards suspended. These two were thin, and they seemed to be ascetic monks.


    There are four Buddha statues floating on both sides below them. These four people are the four Buddha statues of the previous Tantric Buddhist temple.


    "My Buddha, the Buddha Sect, a subordinate force of Fudo Hades City, is a hazard."


    "Now that Buddha sect is on par with our three major Buddha powers, but Buddha sect is only one of the ten directions subordinate to Fudo Hades."


    "This has invisibly increased the momentum of Fudo Hades City, and belittled the status of our Buddhist sect."


    "I went to the Buddhist sect some time ago, hoping that the four great Buddhas of the Buddhist sect can escape from Fudo Hades City, but they denied it. Therefore, my Buddha, we must destroy such a Buddhist sect."


    "Also, their Buddhas are different from ours. If we let them continue, we will be digging the foundation of our Buddhism. I ask my Buddha to send a decree to ban Buddhism."


    Ami Buddha bowed towards the Great Strength Supreme Buddha.


    After the voice fell, the palace became silent.


    After a while, the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength said, "There are four high-ranking disciples in the Buddhist sect.


    Tianzun, according to the strength of the four high-ranking Tianzun in my coffin in the era of chaos, they should all be at the level of chaos. "


    "Buddha Ami, although your strength has been approaching recently and has reached the Hunyuan level, but as you said, the Buddha Sect is only one of the ten major forces under Fudo Hades City."


    "Once we attack the Buddhist sect, I''m afraid that if we don''t move the city of Hades, we will move. Our Tantric Buddhist Academy can withstand such an opponent."


    Dashi Supreme Buddha.


    "My Buddha, the Demon Kingdom under Fudo Hades City, and the invisible empire have all begun to expand, and judging from their development history, the Buddhist sect will expand, and at that time it will threaten the foundation of our Buddhism."


    Ami Buddha continued.


    Hearing Ami Buddha''s words, Mahastha Buddha meditated


    "My Buddha, I think Ami Buddha''s words make sense."


    A Buddha spoke next to Ami Buddha.


    "What do the other two parties mean?"


    Dashi Supreme Buddha said.


    "They haven''t responded for the time being, probably because they don''t want to do anything, but my Buddha, as long as we occupy the Buddhist sect and take down the Buddhist kingdom of the current Buddhist sect, our strength will definitely increase further, and my Buddha''s power will become more stable."


    "Once Fudo Hades City makes a move, my Buddha can issue a Buddha order to let them help us."


    Amitabha said.


    "In this case, Ami Buddha, this matter is up to you to arrange, two Buddha guardians, you will assist Ami Buddha together."


    "This is the Buddha Kingdom of the sky, and it is also given to you."


    When Dashi Buddha was speaking, a golden Buddha light appeared in the palm of his hand, and the Buddha light directly enveloped Ami Buddha''s body.


    "Thank you, Buddha, for your blessing!"


    Ami Buddha thanked him.


    "I will continue to practice!"


    After speaking, the figure of Dashi Buddha disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Buddha Ami, how do you arrange it here, and when will we do it."


    One of the Buddhas with a firm face spoke out.


    "Wait for my news!"


    Ami Buddha said.


    "Okay! The shot must be a one-hit kill. Don''t give Fudo Hades a chance to react."


    Another Buddha said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give them a chance to support!"


    "I''m going to go to the mother river here, and the mother river has benefited from us, so how can we not make a little effort?"


    After speaking, the figure of Ami Buddha disappeared in the golden hall.


    Outside the Tantric Buddhist Temple. Ami Buddha appears.


    Looking in the direction of the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    "As long as we take down the Buddhist sect, I, Buddha Ami, may become the eighth patriarch of Buddhism."


    Amitabha said in his heart.


    This is also the reason why he took action against Fozong~ It is impossible for him to become the eighth patriarch from other aspects, but if he destroys Fozong and uses what he has obtained before, he will definitely be able to Become the eighth Buddha of Buddhism.


    The figure moved towards the direction of the mother river.


    "Ami Buddha!"


    After Ami Buddha walked towards the mother river, a figure appeared, which was the Bone King who fled earlier.


    He had to avenge the enmity against the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Let''s see what he''s doing first."


    With a flash of stature, he quickly followed.


    at this time


    On the Sky Devouring God Island, several figures descended one after another.


    These figures are the ones who came to the God of Devouring God Island to meet Ming Luo, Yun Xiong, the Lord of Dayan, and of course the Ghost Lord who followed Ming Luo.

 Chapter 2273： Void Eater, The Invisible Empire

    "Ming Luo, you brought other people here, how are you going to pull him into our organization?"


    "His cultivation is ghost energy, and he is a practitioner of the same vein as you."


    Yunxiong looked at Ming Luo and said.


    Although Ming Luo was a character during the Chaos Era, after the Chaos Era, he fell into a deep sleep. When he was born, he was in the same group as Yunxiong, so the two are still familiar.


    "This is the Lord of Dayan!"


    Yunxiong introduced Ming Luo.


    "This is the Six Paths, which is the same lineage as I practice, and has become my periphery."


    Ming Luo said.


    "Hello everyone!" the ghost master stepped forward and said.


    Seeing the ghost master Dayan Zhizhu saw the opponent''s strength, he had not yet reached the upper rank of Tianzun, so he unconsciously wanted to calculate the ghost master.


    But when calculating the ghost master, the ghost master seems to have noticed something


    He is familiar with the Lord of Dayan, knowing that this person is good at calculation, and with a move in his heart, he unlocked some defenses and presented a picture of himself lost in the void space after becoming a skeleton.


    The Lord of Dayan showed surprise on his face when he saw this situation, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Another antique."


    The Lord of Dayan secretly said in his heart.


    "Brother Meteor Dragon, when will the ancestor see us?"


    Ming Luo looked at the meteor-eating dragon in the hall and said. "This is waiting for the ancestor to order!"


    The Meteor Devourer shook his head.


    He had just reported some information to the ancestor, and the ancestor was weighing some things over there.


    Sky Devouring God Island, in the secret realm


    The empty-eating old man frowned, now the best place is around the Heishui Tiancheng, but the Heishui Tiancheng is occupied by the invisible empire.


    The invisible empire will not ignore the attack on Heishui Tiancheng.


    There is only one person in the Invisible Empire, so he doesn''t really care about it, what he cares about is that the Invisible Empire does not move the city of Hades behind it.


    "The Buddhist sect under this force has four high-ranking celestial beings. From the analysis of power, the four should have stepped into the chaotic level."


    "If we want to deal with it, there must be at least four strong people like this on my side."


    The empty-eating old man thought in his heart.


    "Old Ancestor, we are willing to be born to assist the Ancestor."


    At this moment, a deep voice sounded in the secret realm.


    Following the sound, a layer of blood-colored energy emerged in the space.


    When this coffin appeared, it emitted a wave of terrifying power. This power quickly condensed outside and turned into a young man in a blood robe. The young man had a ruddy face, sharp eyes, and a murderous aura that made people''s hearts throb.


    "Tianmang has met the ancestor!"


    The young man bowed to the empty-eating old man.


    "Tianmang, it will take some time for your energy and blood to accumulate to help you stabilize at the chaotic level."


    The Patriarch Kongbite opened his mouth and said.


    "Old Ancestor, killing is my nature. Only killing and blood can stabilize my strength."


    The young man who appeared spoke. "Old Ancestor, this is indeed the case. We continue to sleep deeply and can already absorb the blood energy inside."


    At this time, four more coffins floated out from the depths of the secret realm.


    After these coffins appeared, they were different from the previous ones. They opened automatically one after another, and three men and one woman walked out of the coffins.


    The auras of the four of them are extremely strong.


    "The force we are facing this time is not easy. You are my team based in the World Destruction Organization. If something happens to you, I am afraid that I will lose some of my status and interests in the World Destruction Organization."


    The empty-biting old man said in a deep voice.


    "Old Ancestor, maybe this is our chance. We were born first, and our strength increases, which will also increase your right to speak in the organization."


    "In the last era, we got too little."


    One of them spoke.


    The person who spoke was wearing a pair of thin black armor, his eyes were shining with gray and white light, and he was holding a normal spear in his hand.


    Let out a breath


    A breath that no one dares to underestimate.


    "You''re right, maybe it''s because Ji Yuan has stayed too long, and I''m a little timid."


    The empty-eating old man said with a smile.


    "You five will be born with me."


    "First set up the Nether Reincarnation Space in Heishui Tiancheng. It would be better if the invisible empire does not appear. If it does appear, it will be destroyed."


    "The forces that appear in the Great Controversy all have some luck. Destroy them, and when this era is robbed, we can gain more power!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the old man who devoured space.


    As soon as his words fell, the figure that had been suspended before fell directly into the coffin, and after the coffin was closed, a figure walked out from it.


    The other four people saw the figure walking out and bowed towards this person.


    "Meet the big brother!"


    "Okay, follow the ancestor out of the secret realm!"


    at this time.


    On the Devouring God Island.


    The Meteor-eating Dragon sensed fluctuations in the secret realm.


    "The ancestor has left the secret realm!"


    he said immediately.


    When his voice fell, a gap in space appeared, and six figures walked out of it, the leader of which was the old man who devoured space.


    There were five people standing behind him.


    As soon as they appeared, a huge momentum directly pressed Ming Luo and the others.


    Under this pressure, the bodies of several people seemed a little bent.


    The realm of the ghost master is the weakest among several people, and he has been suppressed the most, and he dare not use his hole cards to resist this momentum.


    However, Ming Luo moved his body slightly to help the ghost master resist some coercion.


    "You are the ones sent by the organization."


    Seeing the few people who appeared, the empty-eating old man turned a little ugly.


    The strongest of these people is Na Mingluo.


    But it has not yet reached the level of chaos in the upper Tianzun.


    "Haven''t they all been born? Why are you afraid of being born?" The old man who devoured Kong looked at Ming Luo and said.


    "Old Ancestor, we don''t know exactly where we are, we were just ordered to come to your side."


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    He didn''t know the specific situation, so he could only say so.


    "Hmph, is that so?"


    "Then the four of you go to Heishui Tiancheng and continue to build the Nether reincarnation space. I want you to complete it within five days."


    The empty-eating old man looked at Ming Luo and said.


    "Five days, patriarch, we don''t have enough remnant souls now. It may take some time for the resentful souls on the Black Sea to gather again. After all, we just collected some of them earlier."


    Ming Luo said.


    "There are only resentful souls in the extreme sky world. After collecting the resentful souls from other places, you will finally go to Heishuitian City to meet up and set up a large formation in Heishuitian City."


    "Go!"


    The empty-eating old man said.


    "Yes!"


    The four of them did not speak, and left after bowing and saluting.


    The old man who eats space has already ordered them, and they can only pretend.


    After Ming Luo and the others left.


    The old man said to the blood-colored young man beside him: "Go to Fudo Pluto City and negotiate with the invisible empire Youhabach, just say that I want the Black Water Sky City on the island of God, and see what price he wants. Pass it on to us."


    "By the way, let''s see the strength of Yuhabach."


    The empty-eating old man said ~ yes!"


    The figure of the young man in the blood robe disappeared.


    "Old Ancestor, Elder Brother, go alone?"


    Seeing the young man leave, the Meteor Devourer couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry about your senior brother, your strength hasn''t improved at all, and you still need to practice more."


    Patriarch Sky Eater looked at Meteor Eater Dragon and said.


    Another place.


    Outside the mother river, the Ami Buddha of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, looking at the mother river that has grown bigger in front of him, stepped directly into it.


    Seeing this situation, following Bone King, his eyes froze.


    Lifting his palm, a gray mirror appeared in front of him, and with a finger, the gray mirror turned into a gray light and rushed into the mother river.

 Chapter 2274： In the era of chaos, the ancient gods

    In the mother river.


    Ami Buddha appeared in an area filled with Buddha light.


    The person sitting cross-legged in this Buddha light was the monk who had fought Ami Buddha earlier.


    "Buddha Ami, what are you doing here at Mother River?"


    Seeing Ami Buddha''s eyes open and closed, the monk opened his mouth and said.


    "I want to ask you for help. Of course, I will pay for it. It is something Muhe needs."


    Ami Buddha said


    Hearing Ami Buddha''s words, the monk''s complexion changed, and then a light flashed in his eyes.


    "How do you want us to help you, and what do you say can help the mother and ancestors evolve?"


    The monk said in a deep voice.


    "In times of chaos, the heart of the earth and river remains."


    Ami Buddha said.


    The mother river was previously called the Tianhe River, which corresponds to the Earth River, which was the center of the world''s operations at that time.


    It is more important than Tianhe.


    It''s just that during the chaotic period, the earth river was shattered, and then the era changed, and the earth river became an ordinary river.


    In the chaotic period, if the heart of the earth river is swallowed by the mother river, the mother river will become a perfect body in addition to its form.


    "It seems that the person you have to deal with is not simple."


    The monk spoke.


    "We want to destroy Buddhism, heresy should not exist here."


    Ami Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "Buddhist sect!"


    Hearing this, the monk frowned. The last time the golden statue of glass Buddha body appeared, he had been to the site of the Buddha Sect.


    Know the strength of Buddha Sect.


    "The power behind the Buddha Sect is Fudo Hades City. Are you going to fight Fudo Hades City?"


    The monk said involuntarily.


    "I can''t do this yet. I just want to swallow the Buddhist sect. As long as I swallow the Buddhist sect, I think I, Amitabha, will become the eighth Buddha."


    Amitabha said.


    "Greed, with your Buddhist practice, you shouldn''t have such greed."


    The monk heard the words and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not greed, it''s my ambition." Amitabha Buddha said.


    "I will awaken the spiritual thoughts of my ancestors, tell my ancestors about this matter, and finally inform you, but Ami Buddha, if you provoke a large-scale confrontation like this, if there are strong people falling, the changes in the world will intensify, and many people will be afraid I don''t like this exacerbation. "


    The monk looked at Ami Buddha and said.


    "Some people don''t like it, and some people like it, don''t you like it too?" "


    After Ami Buddha finished speaking, he turned and left.


    "I''ll wait for news from your side."


    Ami Buddha''s voice echoed in this area, but the people had gone away.


    The monk looked at the figure of Ami Buddha, and his figure also went towards the deepest part of the mother river.


    Deep in the mother river.


    The incomplete consciousness of the mother river is sleeping in it.


    at this time.


    Outside the mother river.


    Bone King looked at a light curtain in front of him, with horror in his eyes.


    Consciousness exists in the mother river.


    He hurriedly used the spell to take back the mirror.


    "There is also this Tantric Buddhist Academy. It may be my chance to take action against the Buddhist sect."


    Bone King secretly said in his heart.


    During the period of his resurrection, he had a general understanding of the current situation in the extreme sky world. Very ancient forces basically exist, some are present, and some are hidden.


    And this Buddha Sect, and the Fudo Hades City behind him, are the latest forces,


    Gives a strong feeling.


    "I''m going to Buddhist sect?" Or how about contacting Su Hao from the Immovable Hades City? "


    He was a little confused.


    "The Buddha Sect''s strength is a bit strong, but I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the Tantric Sect Buddhist Academy, so I should contact Su Hao from Fudo Hades City now, but how do I contact him?"


    The Bone King murmured,


    "By the way, it seems that the Emperor Sui Dynasty around the mother river has a cooperative relationship with Fudo Hades City. Maybe we can contact Suhao through the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    Suddenly, he recalled some information about Fudo Hades City that he saw earlier.


    Thinking of this, he quickly walked towards Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Devil''s side


    Su Hao frowned slightly. Just now, the bone king came to Emperor Tianyu of Sui Dynasty to send a message.


    It is said that a person who claimed to be the bone king got a piece of news that the Tantric Buddhist Academy planned to join hands with Muhe to destroy the Buddhist sect.


    Who is the bone king, of course Su Hao knows.


    After all, he also saw the other party playing tricks on Ami Buddha at that time.


    "I personally went to the Emperor Sui Dynasty to meet the bone king and build a transmission channel to the Emperor Sui Dynasty. We will teleport directly there."


    Su Hao had no choice but to speak black and white.


    "Yes, this subordinate will arrange it!"


    Hei Hei Jue led the order to leave the room.


    "Muhe, do you have a complete consciousness? When you see the Bone King, you must ask clearly."


    "I don''t know if there will be any movement at the Ancient Scripture Hall if Muhe makes a move!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    When Su Hao was about to go to Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Okinawa,


    The Immortal God Emperor and Qingluan appeared outside a secret realm.


    Although they are outside the secret realm, they can still feel a ray of light flowing from the secret realm.


    "Brother, has the injury almost recovered?"


    Sensing the extraordinary power in this light, Qingluan couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s a little bit worse. At the peak of the eldest brother, he was among the high-ranking celestial beings, close to the broken level. Now this power is only stronger than the general chaotic level."


    The Immortal God Emperor said.


    As they spoke, the light in the secret realm quickly faded.


    "Come on, let''s go in and see how big brother is doing!"


    The two stepped into the secret place in front of them


    A huge body in the secret realm sits cross-legged in the void of the secret realm. The aura emanating from his body is boundless and terrifying, making the whole secret realm tremble violently.


    The huge golden eyes are generally ruthless and cold.


    There is a world where everything has no heart.


    Sensing the entry of the Undead God Emperor and the others, there was a trace of emotional fluctuations in the ruthless eyes, and the aura on his body continued to shrink, just like when the tide is ebbing.


    "Brother, your strength!" Qingluan said.


    "There is still a little bit of recovery, and it should be fully recovered after a while. "


    The man called Big Brother spoke up.


    "How is the situation outside now? Why have you prepared more resources for me recently? You also need resources for cultivation, and you can''t just provide me with resources."


    The man said.


    "Brother~ I am cooperating with the Invisible Empire of Fudo Hades City, so the grievances and grievances of Fudo Hades City will be put aside for the time being! "


    The Immortal God Emperor said.


    "Is that so? I''m embarrassing you, tell me about other situations!"


    The man then said.


    The Undead God Emperor told all the major events that happened recently.


    The Buddha sect appeared, the golden glazed Buddha appeared, monks walked out of the mother river, and organizations that had been extinct before also began to appear.


    "Brother, the catastrophe in the extreme world is probably about to begin."


    "Is that so, but don''t worry, my strength has recovered a lot, and I can reach the level of shattering when I use the Heavenly God Sacrifice of my Ancient Godly Clan!"


    The man said.


    This man is the eldest brother of the Immortal God Emperor and Qingluan, and he comes from Emperor Jincheng of the ancient clan of gods in the chaotic era.

 Chapter 2275： The mother river is resurrected again, and the 3 powerhouses

    Of course, it was Emperor Zun at that time, but now it is only the number one giant in Yushendu.


    "You are also starting to expand with all your strength now, occupying this territory first, I am afraid that there will be more and more powerful people recovering from the changes in the world, and at that time they will start to carve up the polar world."


    Said the No. 1 giant in Yushendu.


    "Okay, my strength has improved a lot recently, and I''m about to approach the level of chaos. Are you going to show off?"


    When Qingluan heard the words, excitement appeared on his face.


    "Okay, then this matter, Qingluan, you will do it! Second brother, you are in charge of the overall situation!"


    While speaking, the number one giant pointed his finger, and a golden figure rushed into Qingluan''s body.


    "The strength is restored, and I can cast the gods on my side. When something happens, I can sense it in time."


    The first giant said to Qingluan.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Qingluan said.


    "Brother, the person who destroyed the world appeared, as if he was going to build a space of reincarnation on the side of Heishui Tiancheng. The person who came earlier was beheaded by Yuhabach of the invisible empire."


    "But according to their personalities, the people sent this time should be very strong."


    "Did you say that I want to deal with the World Extermination Organization with them?"


    The Immortal God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "The general trend is coming, even if you resist it, you can''t resist it. So many eras of hesitation are like fireworks, and the curtain ends at the most brilliant time. You can''t resist it. You''d better not participate in this matter!"


    Hearing the elder brother''s words, the Immortal God Emperor frowned slightly.


    The three siblings were born in different eras. The eldest brother was in the chaotic era, only the strong were recognized in that era, the weak were all ants and enslaved by the strong, and there were no relatives, but they were different.


    "Brother, are those people really strong?"


    "Very strong. After so many epochs of precipitation, I am afraid that some people have already reached the half-step Taoist state."


    "They are only one step away from stepping into the Dao Ancestor Realm. These people will not allow this era to continue to develop."


    The elder brother said in a deep voice.


    "So strong, then the Ancient Scripture Hall, the Ancient Scripture Hall, they should be able to resist it!"


    "It can''t be stopped. If it can be stopped, there won''t be so many eras destroyed."


    "Let''s not get involved in this matter, let''s see how the Invisible Empire, or Fudo Hades City, will deal with it!"


    "If they are stronger, you can cooperate with them."


    The elder brother then said.


    "Understood!"


    The Immortal God Emperor nodded.


    at this time.


    Su Hao has already reached the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    He also saw the bone king, who told Su Hao what he saw.


    And he hoped to join forces with Su Hao and the others to destroy the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    "This Ami Buddha wants to become a Buddha, but he actually wants to attack my Buddhist sect. It seems that he is really tired of life!"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold, and the eyes filled with murderous intent.


    The Bone King who met Su Hao, when he saw Su Hao, actually felt a drum in his heart. The main reason was that Su Hao''s realm was a bit stretched.


    How such a strength can rule such a powerful force, he doesn''t understand.


    I''m afraid that Su Hao is a puppet.


    But the killing intent shown on Su Hao''s body just now, even though it was fleeting, it made his heart palpitate.


    Vaguely felt a kind of extreme fear.


    Logically speaking, Su Hao''s strength shouldn''t give him such a feeling.


    "That Ami Buddha, where is he now?"


    Su Hao had no choice but to speak black and white.


    "Reporting to the Lord, Ami Buddha, went to Yindu Mountain of Heaven and Earth."


    Black and white said absolutely.


    Tiandi Yindu Mountain, whose prestige is similar to that of the Tantric Buddhist Temple, the owner of the mountain is a zombie who has lived for an unknown number of epochs.


    There are also many zombies who were subdued or transformed by him in various periods.


    The combat power is very strong.


    Buddhists, run to the zombies,


    This is a bit of a sense of incongruity.


    Although Su Hao didn''t expect it, but there is no need to guess, he definitely went to find a helper.


    boom!


    Just when Su Hao said this.


    Suddenly there was a roaring sound between the sky and the earth.


    "My lord, it is the direction of the mother river!"


    Black and white.


    "Let''s go to the mother river to have a look!"


    Su Hao had a premonition that Muhe''s change should have something to do with them.


    A group of people in the hall quickly moved towards the mother river.


    At this time, in the central area of ??the mother river, a strong devilish energy suddenly appeared, and in this devilish energy, a huge figure slowly crawled out of the mouth of the river where the devilish energy emanated.


    That huge devilish energy emanated from his body.


    Apart from the huge figure that crawled out, on the other side, a golden light shone, and a golden coffin rushed out of the mother river.


    When the coffin appeared, there was a click, and the lid opened. A big golden hand protruded from the inside, and the big hand slowly pushed the huge golden coffin away.


    Then a figure exuding bright golden light walked out of it.


    The eyes of the person who walked out were as huge as the sun, and somewhat similar to the eyes of the first giant in Yushendu. It can be known that this person is a member of the ancient clan of the gods.


    It''s just that the aura of this person is much stronger than the aura emanating from the first giant of Yushendu.


    there is one more,


    A gray mist spread out, and a huge shadow walked out of it. The whole body of this person was wrapped in black mist, and he stood upright on top of the black mist, with his breath absorbing people.


    Outside the mother river.


    Su Hao and the others have arrived and sensed three auras in Mu Hanoi.


    "Three people have been resurrected. The strength of these three people is much stronger than that of the previous monks. In the Buddhist sect, there is no one who is their opponent except the World Freedom King Buddha."


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, Su Hao was stunned.


    But I also thought of signing in.


    He wants to see what can be signed here?


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained Dugu Baitian''s second cemetery of gods and demons, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Dugu Baitian''s second cemetery of gods and demons"


    Su Hao was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed joy.


    "How do these people compare with Dugu Baitian?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help but ask about Gu Chensha.


    "According to that judgment standard, my strength should have surpassed the Shattered level, but I have not reached the level of Taoist ancestor, so I can call it a half-step Taoist ancestor."


    "Dugu Baitian~ The strength of the world''s free king Buddha should be close to the broken state, but it has not yet reached the broken state."


    "As for the others, they have just entered the second stage, the level of chaos."


    "My lord, if you use the body of the good fortune fairy king in the coffin of that day''s burial, your strength should reach the broken level."


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Is that so? When the Buddhist statue appeared in the Buddhist gate, what is the strength of the Supreme Buddha?"


    "The Great Strength Supreme Buddha, if his strength is fully restored, he should be at the broken level."


    "As long as the other great Buddhas don''t appear, I have no way of knowing."


    "However, in the ancient scriptures hall, there should be people of the half-step Taoist level."


    "It''s impossible to calculate on Muhe''s side, but he can be resurrected. During the Great War of Era, for those who died, Muhe may be our strong opponent in the future."


    Gu Chensha said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2276： Tiandi Yindu Mountain, strike first, old man devouring empty space

    Heaven and Earth Yindu Mountain.


    A palace suspended in the sky, the palace has nine floors, and there is no sunlight in the surrounding world.


    This is an area shrouded in shadow.


    Ami Buddha appeared in front of the palace.


    Suddenly his expression changed slightly.


    "Mother River, there is movement over there, it seems that he has agreed to cooperate with me." Ami Buddha showed a smile on his face.


    He glanced at the palace shrouded in endless shadows in front of him.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2277： Heishui Tiancheng easily crushed

    Outside Heishuitian City.


    Ming Luo, the Lord of Dayan, Yun Xiong, and the Ghost Lord stood together.


    "Lord of Dayan, what are your calculations this time!"


    Yunxiong looked at Dayan Zhizhu and said.


    The old man who devoured space took them as pioneers and asked them to collect resentful souls and living souls, so they would be the first to encounter danger.


    "Let me figure it out!"


    When the Lord of Dayan spoke, his palms formed seals, and a rune penetrated into his body.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2278： The Lord of Dayan has fallen, and Youha has gone one step further

    "With your strength, you dare to be an enemy of my invisible empire."


    Yuhabach looked at Ming Luo with disdain.


    The gap between the two is too obvious, even if he doesn''t use all his strength, Ming Luo is not his opponent.


    "you!"


    Ming Luo, who was bleeding all over, felt the disdain in Yuhabach''s tone, and his face showed anger.


    He hated that if he had the peak strength, even if he couldn''t defeat You Habach, he would definitely be able to stop You Habach.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2279： Those who should escape escape, those who should not escape will all die, and come...

    At this time, the other side.


    Yun Xiong, who was slapped flying by the Emperor Abandoned Heaven, was spitting blood, and he was still excited before that Yuhabach was dealt with, and then he would be able to surround and kill the Emperor Abandoned Heaven.


    But instead of beheading the enemy, it strengthened the enemy.


    "I have to find a way to escape!"


    "We must find a way to escape."


    This is what Yunxiong is thinking at the moment, but he sees Emperor Qitian staring at him.


    "Tell me some news


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2280： Worship the general platform, suppress with one shot

    The Eastern Emperor Bell


    One after another runes flowed on its surface, and the surrounding space shattered under the runes.


    "out!"


    Dong Huangtai flew out the Dong Huang Zhong with one hand.


    Suddenly, a huge bronze bell appeared in the void, and the bronze bell enveloped the Sky Devouring God Island.


    bang


    A voice resounded in the sky.


    The sound of a huge sound wave swept through the Sky Devouring God Island.


    At this moment, set up a large formation outside the Sky Devouring God Island


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2281： The coffin of the sky burial, the body of the good fortune fairy king

    puff


    Hearing the demon lord''s words, the blue-robed man spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    The blood-robed young man Tianmang didn''t speak, but stared at the Demon Lord closely. In fact, what he wanted to move just now was the Donghuang Bell sacrificed by Donghuang Taiyi, and a powerful fluctuation of power suddenly erupted.


    He can only resist first.


    "The opponent is aggressive, it''s not easy! It seems that the birth of the ancestor is needed to suppress the opponent."


    The blood-robed youth Tianmang said.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2282： Evil eye space, cemetery of gods and demons

    How could Su Hao let him go?


    Merged with the body of the Immortal King Good Fortune, at this time he has a feeling that he can pick the stars with his hands.


    With a punch, after stopping the old man who devoured space, he didn''t think about it at all, and he punched again, and the solid golden fist enveloped the old man who devoured space.


    boom!


    At this moment, the empty-eating old man also became furious, the strength in his body soared, and he raised his hand and punched out.


    The same fist appeared, just like Su Hao.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2283： Void Devouring Magic Art, Void Devouring Ancestor Yun

    After Tianmang was dealt with.


    Those juniors of his were also quickly torn apart by some gods and demons. Of course, their strength was good, and they wiped out their spirits and pulled them into the cemetery.


    The cemetery of gods and demons returned to calm, and Dugu Baitian appeared in the void.


    He looked at Su Hao and the others who were fighting.


    Su Hao is adapting to the strength of his body, he punched out with a golden light.


    And the old man who devoured space was flying black lightning around his body, and the lightning flashed with every punch.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2284： A new force, Holy Spirit 1 family

    [The Empty Devouring Bottle, which contains the Empty Devouring Magic Art, consumes 1 million sign-in points, can be combined with the Empty Devouring Bottle, consumes 1 million sign-in points, and can instill the Empty Devouring Magic Art. ��


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Consume!"


    Without any hesitation, Su Hao directly consumed 2 million sign-in points, merged with the Empty Devouring Bottle, and practiced the Empty Devouring Magic Art.


    The empty devouring bottle flew into his body from his palm.


    and his mind and body


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2285：

    Thinking of this, the man in the moon robe showed a smile on his face.


    The old man must be found as soon as possible, and then he will meet him in person.


    "Red Moon!"


    The man in the moon robe whispered.


    When his voice fell.


    A middle-aged man stepped in from the outside, saluted the man in the moon robe and said, "See Your Honor."


    "Look at this first!" The man in the moon robe raised his hand and shot the messenger talisman at the person coming.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2286： The holy master of the Holy Spirit 1 family, the Temple of Ancient Scriptures

    Su Muqing stepped into the gap,


    After stepping in, the surrounding scene began to change, and in a blink of an eye, people had already appeared in a hall.


    Inside the hall, it was very empty, with only one figure standing in the center of the palace.


    The figure was tall and burly, with a firm face, and a sacred aura exuded from his body. He looked at Su Muqing sharply, and Su Muqing seemed to be seen through in an instant.


    "Inherited the power of Mrs. Kaiyang and became the master of the third floor. Now there are several masters of the ancient scripture hall."


    The figure looked at Su Mu and said clearly.


    "Returning to the Holy Lord, I am only born on the third level, and the others have not yet been born."


    Su Muqing replied.


    "Your ancient scripture hall has fifteen floors in total, and only the third floor is open. It has reached this stage. Why don''t you fully open it?"


    The person known as the Holy Master said in a deep voice.


    "The guards think that it is not yet fully open. I came here this time mainly to ask why the Holy Spirit family returned to the extreme world."


    "What is the current situation of the star where the Creatures were previously located?"


    Su Muqing said.


    "There is nothing wrong with the stars controlled by our Holy Spirit family. It''s just that the extreme sky world is changing. Our Holy Spirit family also needs to go further and increase our strength. The extreme sky world is now more suitable for improving strength."


    The Holy Lord spoke.


    "Is that so? Then I don''t know how much territory the Holy Master will occupy. If you occupy the territory at this time, the Extreme Sky World may be caught in a melee because of your actions. What I mean by the watchman and I is to hope that the nobles can avoid it as much as possible." Occupying a large area.��


    Su Muqing said in a deep voice.


    "My Holy Spirit family does not need your ancient scriptures to intervene. For so many epochs, we have been passively waiting for defense. Why don''t we seek changes?"


    "In the world of the strong, strength is the most important thing. As long as we are stronger than the opponent, what can the opponent do?"


    The holy master of the Holy Spirit family said in a deep voice.


    "However, if this is the case, there will be a lot of variables. Once it fails, I am afraid that there will be no resistance."


    Su Muqing said.


    Hearing Su Muqing''s words, the Holy Master snorted coldly: "If it is doomed to fail, then what if the extreme world falls?


    "Our holy spirit family does not participate in the work of the ancient scriptures hall, but please don''t hinder my Holy Spirit family from doing things in the ancient scriptures hall. Please tell the guards what I said, please go back!"


    After speaking, the holy master of the holy spirit clan waved his hand, signaling for Su Muqing to leave.


    Seeing this, Su Muqing didn''t say anything anymore, and turned to leave. She wanted to inform the guards about the Holy Spirit Clan''s attitude.


    Discuss the situation behind.


    After Su Muqing left.


    A man in a black robe came out of the darkness.


    "Do you think the Ancient Scripture Hall will suspect you?"


    The man in black robe who came out looked at Shengzhu.


    "It doesn''t matter if you doubt it or not. We, the Holy Spirit family, have already decided to fall to you, so there is no chance of turning back."


    The Holy Master looked at the black robe and spoke humanely.


    "Actually, this is your clear choice. The era has changed and the energy is abundant. After we harvest the power of the era, before this extreme world collapses, we will strive to step into the realm of the half-step Taoist ancestor."


    "As long as we reach the half-step Taoist ancestor, we will be able to protect our own group and lead our own group to leave here, instead of sticking to this extreme world."


    "You Holy Spirit family have guarded this extreme world since the era of chaos, but what can you do?"


    "Except for losing a large number of powerful people every time, nothing can change the status quo, and the era is still collapsing!"


    "What''s more, this is the last era of Jitian World. The danger this time is stronger than before. They will definitely take away the final results, and no one can stop them."


    The visitor said with a sigh.


    "I hope so!"


    "When are they going to use the Holy Spirit


    The other side of the star is the springboard, and it begins to destroy the large formation outside the polar sky world, triggering the dark tide to descend on the polar sky world. "


    Holy Spirit Family Holy Lord Road.


    "I don''t know about this. You and I have just joined them, and they are just guests. They are guarding against us in many things."


    "It is estimated that after a period of observation, they will move."


    "However, it is also possible that the Holy Spirit Star is just an option. They have other methods. They have always wanted to use the ancient star as a base to do this before."


    "But a strong force appeared in the ancient star, which made them unable to use that point as their base, so they chose your Holy Spirit star."


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "Gu Xing, you said it was Fudo Pluto City, is this power really strong?"


    The holy master of the Holy Spirit clan asked.


    Entering the Extreme Sky World, they also learned about the current situation of the Extreme Sky World, and learned about the Fudo Hades City, which is the most famous recently.


    "It''s a bit strong. I feel that the person in charge of this matter over there is a little bit afraid of this Fudo Hades City."


    The man in black said in a low voice.


    "To make that old guy afraid, this Fudo Hades City shouldn''t be easy."


    Hearing what the man in black robe said, the Holy Master couldn''t help but said.


    If the Holy Spirit family hadn''t declined, he would have been so strong.


    It''s just that the current Holy Spirit family is no longer what it used to be.


    Just when the man in black''s voice fell, there was an energy fluctuation in the messenger jade tablet in his words,


    He immediately checked, and his expression changed immediately.


    Looking at the holy master of the holy spirit family, the holy master had the same expression as him.


    "Empty Devourer is defeated!"


    "Do not move the hands of Hades City!"


    The holy master of the Holy Spirit family said in a deep voice.


    They know about the empty-eating old man, just like them, they belong to the Keqing figure in the World Destroyer Organization, and they are still the Keqing figure of the older generation.


    "This Fudo Pluto City is really domineering. It seems that Mieshi has met an opponent."


    "However, this matter has little to do with us. When we joined them, we didn''t leave any spiritual thoughts in the tower. We only joined in the name of Ke Qing. Don''t worry about these things."


    The black robe is humane.


    "It''s not that big. I also really want to see how the World Destruction Organization treats Fudo Hades City, but I''m very interested in this Fudo Hades City. It''s straightforward and tough. Does it have such strength, or is it a top iron?"


    The holy master of the holy spirit family said Who knows? But they dared to make a move, it must have some hole cards, I checked some information, when Fudo Pluto City Buddhist Sect was established, one of the Seven Patriarchs of the Buddhist sect appeared in the golden glazed Buddha body, and the guardian of the Ancient Scripture Hall appeared at that time. "


    "Presumably they should have some contact, if the Temple of Ancient Scriptures is behind to help them."


    "It''s normal to kill some people!"


    "However, this matter is also a good thing for you. Fudo Hades City has been expanding its power recently. If they can expand, and your Holy Spirit family expands, then the Ancient Scripture Palace can''t say anything?"


    The man in black said.


    "I don''t care about the Temple of Ancient Scriptures, a group of old antiques, self-righteous, and don''t know how to adapt."


    The Lord of the Holy Spirit Clan said coldly.


    It seems that the Holy Master doesn''t approve of the Ancient Scripture Hall at all.


    read for free

 Chapter 2287： Dokaamibutsuson

    "Don''t underestimate the Temple of Ancient Scriptures. As one of the two oldest surviving organizations, the Hall of Ancient Scriptures is beyond our imagination!"


    The man in black said seriously.


    "I agree with their strength, but I don''t approve of their way of doing things."


    "I feel that we should get in touch with this Immovable Pluto City when we have time."


    The Holy Lord spoke.


    "Why do you think so?"


    The man in black couldn''t help asking.


    This is the last era of the Jitian World. Don''t you have any doubts about the emergence of such a force as Fudo Hades City? "


    The Holy Master said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the Holy Master''s words, the man in black looked puzzled.


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    The man in black looked at the holy master of the Holy Spirit family.


    "For the last luck, or the last battle, some hidden forces have also stepped forward." said the Lord of the Holy Spirit Clan.


    "Is that so? Let''s see if he is right!"


    "I won''t stay here with you anymore. I''ll go back to my Black Dragon Palace first. If there''s something else, let''s get in touch."


    After speaking, the man in black turned and left.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple


    Ami Buddha is standing in front of the Great Strength Buddha.


    "You are facing Fudo Pluto City, when will you make a move?" Dashi Zhizun Buddha said.


    "I''m going to contact the old man who devoured space. Although the old man who devoured space was seriously injured, his magic skill of devouring space can allow him to recover from his injuries in a short time.


    "As long as we find him and join hands with him, we may be able to take down the Buddhist sect in one fell swoop!"


    Ami Buddha said.


    "But no one knows the whereabouts of the empty-eating old man. It may be difficult for you to find him."


    Dashi Supreme Buddha.


    "I already have some clues. Recently, there is a place where the energy fluctuations are normal. It should be the place where the empty-eating old man is."


    Amitabha said.


    In order to recover, Old Man Kong must absorb energy. Judging by the fluctuation of energy absorbed by Old Man Kong, it must not be small, so if you want to find Old Man Kong, you can still find it if you are careful.


    The recent energy fluctuations made Ami Buddha roughly guess the whereabouts of the empty-eating old man.


    Of course, the main reason is that Su Hao didn''t hide it.


    "it is good!"


    Hearing Ami Buddha''s words, Mahastha Buddha nodded.


    "Then my Buddha, I''ll go find that empty-eating old man first."


    After Ami Buddha finished speaking, he bowed and left.


    Another place.


    Su Hao was in a cave, cultivating latently, he was not in a hurry, because the person behind Old Man Kong Bi appeared and contacted Ming Luo and the others, asking them to find the whereabouts of Old Man Kong Bi.


    Recently, Su Hao absorbed a lot of power with the magic power of devouring space, and indirectly informed them of his location.


    call!


    After integrating all the absorbed energy into his body, Su Hao took a long breath.


    Start today''s sign-in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained a borderless card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Hmm, 1 Boundless Transformation Card?"


    Su Hao was puzzled, so he clicked to check.


    [Boundless speed-up card means that any strength can be speed-up, but the speed-up is random, it may be possible to speed up, or it may not be speed-up, note: the more serious the injury, the easier it is to speed up. ��


    "Here, I didn''t expect such a Duhua card!" Su Hao thought in his heart.


    "I don''t know when people from that organization will come to see me."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Su Hao stood up, walked out of the cave, and prepared to go to the next place to continue absorbing energy to improve his strength.


    "Empty Eater!"


    Just when Su Hao was about to cut through the void.


    A figure came galloping from a distance. Su Hao focused his eyes, "Ami Buddha?


    "


    How could he come to me.


    Seeing the appearance of Ami Buddha, Su Hao couldn''t help thinking that the Duhua card he just got was just for this Ami Buddha.


    "Ami Buddha? Why did you stop the ancestor?"


    Su Hao didn''t know about the relationship between Ami Buddha and the old man who devoured space, so he asked directly.


    "Old Man Kong, you have been severely injured by the people of Fudo Hades City. I want to ask you to help us destroy the Buddha Sect of Fudo Hades City."


    Amitabha said.


    "Buddhist sect of Fudo Hades City?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "I''m a little curious. Could it be that you, the three major Buddhist sects, still can''t destroy the Buddhist sect, and you still want to invite me to do it?"


    Asked out the doubts in my heart.


    "Old Man Kong, I came here to see you mainly because I want to join forces with you to deal with Fudo Hades City. In this way, you can also avenge the God Island of Devouring God."


    Amitabha said.


    "Hmph, but I don''t want to cooperate with you, and..."


    When Su Hao was speaking, he suddenly raised his palm, and the surrounding space changed, leaving the previous space directly.


    "My ancestor, my strength has fallen recently. If I absorb your strength, my strength will definitely recover!"


    Su Hao looked at Ami Buddha and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Ami Buddha''s face froze.


    "Old Man Kong, your strength has fallen, you are not the old man''s opponent, and you can''t kill the old man!"


    "My old monk''s suggestion, I hope you can agree to it, we are mutually beneficial. "Boom!"


    But the empty-biting old man didn''t talk nonsense with him, and shot directly. With a slap of the palm, a golden dragon rushed out of the palm, so fast that there was no chance for Ami Buddha to react.


    "Vajra Sky Shield!"


    Buddha Ami let out a low cry, and a round shield appeared around him. Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the golden dragon was shattered directly.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, your strength has dropped too much, you can''t even break through my defense."


    Ami Buddha looked at Su Hao and said in a cold voice.


    He didn''t suspect that Su Hao was not the old man who devoured space, but he just thought that the old man who devoured space was seriously injured, so his strength was so regressed.


    Under Su Hao''s blow, the Ami Buddha''s eyes shone with light


    Previously, he thought about cooperating with the empty-eating old man.


    But sensing the decline of the old man''s strength, he thought of another method.


    That is the old man Duhuakong.


    Once he has transformed the old man who eats space, then he will be able to know some information about the World Extermination Organization.


    If you think about it, do it.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, let me let you know how powerful I am if my strength drops!"


    boom!


    Ami Buddha who spoke, a huge golden Buddha statue appeared behind him, holding a flower in the Buddha''s hand, emitting endless golden light.


    It gives people a feeling that a golden Buddha suppresses the world.


    But here is in a void space, the shock is not so great


    The golden Buddha appeared, and a big golden hand pressed towards Su Hao,


    However, at the time of the giant Buddha''s hand, a vague figure appeared in the sky.


    The figure glanced at the huge golden Buddha.


    "broken!"


    The word was spit out from the mouth, and the golden giant Buddha fell apart immediately, disintegrating in an instant.


    Pooh!


    Ami Buddha spat out a mouthful of blood at this time, and looked at the figure in the void with horror in his eyes.


    The figure saw Ami Buddha, raised his hand and patted Ami Buddha. Ami Buddha raised his hand and slapped it, but it collapsed directly between the palms of the figure, and then the palm in the void slapped him.


    Boom!


    The whole body was suppressed into nothingness, blood spurted out from the mouth,


    "Multiple!"


    At this time, Su Hao will just get the Duhua card, use it directly, he


    To save this Ami Buddha.


    read for free

 Chapter 2288： Plan for the Tantric Buddhist Temple, the ancient sect of the extreme way

    within the empty space.


    Ami Buddha stood beside Su Hao, and the Duhuaka was hit hard by Ami Buddha, and he was successfully saved.


    "So, you want to become the eighth Buddha by destroying the Buddhist sect, so as to fight against the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength."


    "Actually, I don''t quite understand why your Tantric Buddhist temple should be under the rule of the Supreme Buddha."


    Su Hao asked with some puzzlement:


    "The Supreme Buddha of Great Strength is reborn, but her strength should not be fully restored. Even if she is the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength, you should not be under the command of the other party!"


    "The Dharma of our Tantric Buddhist Temple comes from the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength. Once the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength uses her Buddha''s will, he can suppress us to a certain extent." Ami Buddha said.


    "But the last time you attacked the golden glazed glazed Buddha, it seemed that you were not suppressed."


    Su Hao couldn''t help thinking that when the Golden Glazed Buddha was held last time, the people from the three major Buddhist temples fought with all their strength.


    "The lineage of the Golden Glazed Buddha was broken in the ancient era. What we practice is not the Dharma handed down by the Golden Glazed Buddha!" ??Ami Buddha said.


    "Is that so? That is the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism, of which only the third Patriarch has been handed down!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "That''s not true. In the Wangu Zhizun Temple, the practice is the Dharma left by the three Buddhas. The Taishang Zhizun Temple is the same as our Tantric Buddhist Temple, and the practice is a kind of Dharma."


    "Among them, the Supreme Temple of Eternity, the practice is the Supreme Buddha of all ages, the Supreme Buddha of Stupa, and the Supreme Buddha of Infinity,"


    "The Taishang Zhizun Temple is the Taishang Supreme Buddha, and another name that has been broken is the Dark Hades Buddha."


    Ami Buddha explained.


    "Okay, I understand!" Su Hao nodded.


    "My lord, what do you think about this attack on Buddha Sect?"


    "The subordinate''s idea is to wipe out all these people."


    "The three Buddhas in the Tantric Buddhist Academy will attack. If they are all saved, then I will be able to fight the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength in the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    Ami Buddha said.


    "Duhua, I don''t have that ability for the time being?"


    Su Hao said involuntarily.


    He also wanted to convert the three Buddhas, but he only got one card, and there were no extra cards, so he couldn''t convert each other. Those who simply want their own Dharma to transform the realm of the Buddha are not safe.


    "Is that so? Then get rid of them, but the Lord will give me the corpse after enchanting them. At that time, I will refine three incarnations outside the body."


    Amitabha said.


    "So cruel!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect this Ami Buddha to be so ruthless, but he likes it very much.


    Such a ruthless Ami Buddha should be able to control the Tantric Buddhist Temple. As long as the Tantric Buddhist Temple is controlled, then the Tantric Buddhist Temple and the Buddhist Temple can be used to fight against the other two major Buddhist temples.


    However, the most threatening one is the Eternal Supreme Temple.


    The inheritance of the three great Buddhas must not be simple.


    "By the way, you touched the mother river, what''s the matter!"


    Su Hao remembered that this Ami Buddha entered the mother river.


    "The mother river is now expanding in a deep sleep, and the communication with the mother river''s consciousness can only be a person who has been resurrected from the mother river."


    "The three people resurrected from the mother river this time are very powerful, but I haven''t found out the other party''s details before."


    "However, you can contact the Ancient Scripture Hall. They know more. After all, the Ancient Scripture Hall existed during the chaotic period. It is as famous as another faction called Jidao Ancient Sect."


    "However, people from the Ancient Ancient Sect of the Extreme Dao Sect rarely show up, and there is only one person in each generation, and they will act in the last period of the Era."


    Amitabha said.


    "Extreme Dao Ancient Sect, one person!"


    Su Hao had a slight interest in this ancient extreme sect.


    "I will arrange someone here to get in touch with the people from the Temple of Ancient Scriptures again."


    Su Hao thought about it.


    "Ancestor, my side first


    Return to Ami Buddha, you still have to continue pretending to be the old man who devours space, and I will contact you again at that time. "


    Amitabha saluted and turned to leave.


    "This time pretending to be the empty-eating old man has such an unexpected harvest."


    Su Hao thought to himself


    At this time, the ghost master sent a message that people from the World Extermination Organization contacted them and were looking for him.


    "It finally appeared!"


    Su Hao''s face showed joy,


    "Find out the identity of that person as soon as possible?"


    Su Hao ordered.


    If it is too low, it will be useless to Su Hao.


    at this time.


    In another place, Ghost Lord and Ming Luo are in the same space. At this moment, the strength of the ghost master has stepped into the upper Tianzun, and Naming Luo has gone one step further, stepping into the chaotic level of the upper Tianzun.


    "After absorbing so much power, I finally took this step of strength!"


    "This way, I can have some courage to face the next thing."


    Ming Luo said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ming Luo''s words, the ghost master couldn''t help but said: "We can only face it, we are no match for others at this stage."


    "I think it''s better not to meet that person yet!"


    "Then how can I do it? I''m helping you to introduce Lord Chiyue, and I want to meet you when I come to Chiyue this time!" Ming Luo said.


    "see me?"


    The bone master frowned.


    He is just following Ming Luo now, but he has not yet become a member of the organization behind Ming Luo. He doesn''t know why Chi Yue who came here wants to see him!


    "I have already recommended you to Venerable Tianyue. This time Chiyue came here to find Old Man Kong."


    "The other thing is to come to see you."


    Ming Luo Road.


    "See me, but I didn''t agree to join you?"


    "I feel that what you are doing is too dangerous~ www.novelhall.com~ is not suitable for me." The ghost master shook his head.


    "Meet that Chiyue first, see what benefits he can give you, and then decide, even if you join, you must not become a full member, and finally join with the stature of a middle-level guest, just like the old man who eats space. "


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "Your Honor!"


    The ghost master raised his voice, a little puzzled.


    But Ming Luo didn''t say anything next.


    "Let''s go out of this secret realm, we''ll meet up with Chi Yue first, and find out the whereabouts of the empty-eating old man by the way."


    Ming Luo said.


    When Ming Luo was talking, the token in his arms sent a message, which was sent by Yunxiong who fled with them.


    "Are you going to see Chi Yue? That guy has always looked down on me and you."


    When Ming Luo Token was raised, Yun Xiong''s figure appeared in front of the two of them.


    "You and I are both official members, why don''t we go to see that Chiyue, but my strength has already stepped into the chaotic level, even if Chiyue wants to embarrass us, we can refute it!"


    Ming Luo Road.


    "You have stepped into the level of chaos, you are so confused!"


    Seeing this, Yunxiong didn''t congratulate, but said with a sigh.


    "Now that we have reached this strength, let''s increase our strength as soon as possible, otherwise, I feel that we will fall at any time."


    Ming Luo said.


    "Chaos level, if you are known, you will have to enter the tower again. If you enter again, you will have no room for maneuver!"


    Yun Xiong said in a deep voice.


    He seems to know something.


    Read for free.


    wap.


    previous chapter


    Back to Contents


    next chapter


    bookmark


    If you like to sign in from the catcher, please bookmark: () Sign in from the catcher and the update speed is the fastest on the whole network.

 Chapter 2289： Ghost Lord, gather your thoughts

    "If our strength doesn''t improve, the road ahead for you and me will be difficult!"


    Let''s take a step and take a look. Anyway, we can''t return to the tower for the time being. "


    Ming Luo said.


    "It seems that joining your organization is still risky!"


    The ghost master on the side spoke.


    I have been in contact with Ming Luo for a while.


    He had a good impression of this Hades, so he wanted to see if he could bring him back to Fudo Hades City.


    Even if the income is not enough to move Pluto City, you can still pull him into your command.


    As the Eight Great Demon Venerables himself, he has not formed a force yet.


    It is good to accommodate Ming Luo and Na Yunxiong.


    "If you become a guest, there will be no problem. Didn''t I tell you?"


    Ming Luo said softly.


    Yunxiong over there fell into deep thought when he heard Ming Luo''s words.


    Now it is indeed as Ming Luo said, without improving their strength, it is difficult for them to survive, and now the World Exterminating Organization uses them as cannon fodder.


    As their strength increases, they will be bound to the World Extermination Organization, and they will not be able to leave even if they want to.


    This is an unsolvable problem.


    "This life is a life ready to be harvested. It is very dangerous, but that person Chi Yue will not let Liu Dao become a guest."


    "Chiyue is cruel. If Liu Dao goes forward, I''m afraid he will be forced into the tower."


    Yunxiong said on the side.


    "This time he came to find Old Man Kong, probably Venerable Tianyue wanted to take advantage of Old Man Kong''s serious injury and force Old Man Kong to leave his spiritual thoughts on the tower."


    "Old Man Kong is not a person who will be persecuted. At that time, let''s see if we can find an opportunity to let Old Man Kong kill this Chi Yue." Ming Luo said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Ming Luo''s words, Yunxiong pondered for a moment and said: "This method is really good, I think it is feasible!"


    "I have already found the area where the old man has been active recently. Judging from the disappearance of energy in various places, the old man''s strength has recovered a lot."


    Why don''t I contact Old Man Kong first to see what level my strength has recovered to. If my strength doesn''t recover significantly, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything to Chi Yue. "


    "Although Chiyue was not as good as you when he entered the world of destruction, he directly left all his spiritual thoughts in the tower. These years, he has been reused by Venerable Tianyue, and his strength has stepped into the chaotic level. It has been a long time. The reason His Holiness sent us!"


    Yun Xiong said.


    "Okay, let''s go to see Chi Yue and see his attitude, and contact Old Man Kong on your side."


    "Get in touch anytime."


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    Over there, Yunxiong didn''t speak any more, but hung up the contact.


    "I don''t understand you guys at all!"


    The ghost master looked at Yunxiong who had disappeared, and asked involuntarily.


    "Many times, there is no choice."


    "Let''s go see Chi Yue first, and when you see Chi Yue, don''t talk."


    Ming Luo said.


    "Extreme Sky World is so big, why should I choose your World Destroyer Organization? I think that Fudo Hades City has appeared recently in Extreme Sky World, and the city of Fudo Hades is very strong. A strong person like the old man who eats space has been severely injured. Why don''t we take refuge in Fudo Hades City? Woolen cloth?"


    At this time, the ghost master mentioned Fudo Hades City.


    "This Fudo Pluto City is very strange. It is very powerful, and its appearance is also very strange. The World Extermination Organization calculated it, but they didn''t calculate their details. I am a little afraid of this organization!"


    "But when it comes to threats, I can''t do it yet. The World Extermination Organization is really afraid. There are four forces, an ancient scripture hall, an ancient extreme Taoist sect, a Buddhist gate where the seven ancestors are united, and the ancient hall of the residual god."


    Ming Luo said.


    Then what did you think of?


    "There may be a mother river in this era. After several eras of development, the mother river has collected the corpses of many strong people and can resurrect them. The strength is also terrifying. Fudo Hades City is much worse than them. Of course, at least now The displayed strength is much worse."


    Hearing Ming Luo''s words, the ghost master''s heart moved.


    "I do know about the Ancient Scripture Hall, the inheritance of one person from the Jidao Ancient Sect, and the Buddhism where the seven patriarchs unite, but I don''t know about the Ancient Remnant God Hall."


    According to the information collected by Fudo Hades City, he has a certain understanding of the other three, as well as Mu He.


    But the Ancient Palace of Canshen didn''t understand.


    "Aren''t there many ancient **** inheritances now? To be honest, a large part of these ancient **** inheritances come from the ancient gods in the ancient temple of the disabled god."


    "Don''t look at these ancient gods scattered, but once they all erupt and gather together, it is also a terrifying force."


    "Of course, there are still some residual gods in the ancient palace of residual gods."


    Ming Luo made it very clear,


    "Since this is the case, we have so many choices, why should we choose to destroy the world?"


    "That''s because the World Destruction Organization is the strongest. They have harvested many eras, and now the World Destruction Organization is the strongest."


    "Let''s not discuss this matter, let''s go see Chi Yue first."


    After speaking, Ming Luo cut through the space and left this area,


    Here, Su Hao continued to absorb power to improve his strength, waiting for someone to come to him.


    The ghost master already knew that Yunxiong came back to look for him,


    When Su Hao had just absorbed the energy of a place, a figure came from the void, came in front of Su Hao, and immediately bowed and said, "Meet the old man who eats space."


    "Why aren''t you dead!"


    Su Hao looked at Yunxiong and said in a cold voice, a terrifying aura enveloped Yunxiong while speaking.


    Recently, he has been covering his body with the aura of Immortal King Good Fortune, so the coercion that erupts is very powerful.


    Of course, the internal strength has not yet reached that stage.


    Na Yunxiong sensed the power erupting from Su Hao''s body, and his heart throbbed. He couldn''t resist this breath.


    However, the energy in the opponent''s body is consumed a lot.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, he was seriously injured."


    he thought.


    In his mouth, he immediately opened his mouth and said, "Old Ancestor, we also escaped by chance. The strength of Fudo Hades City is completely beyond our expectations."


    "The junior came here this time, mainly because Venerable Tianyue sent Chiyue here to see you."


    Yunxiong said.


    "If you want to see me, send that Chi Yue to see me at this time, are you threatening me?"


    Hearing this, Su Hao couldn''t help being stunned, and looked coldly at Chi Yue who appeared.


    Fortunately, the ghost master knew the purpose of Yunxiong''s visit, so Su Hao was able to answer like this, otherwise, a single sentence might reveal the truth.


    "Old Ancestor, this Chiyue is defiant, she must have come here this time to threaten you."


    "However, the ancestor If you can leave your spiritual thoughts on the tower, your injuries will recover immediately after a short period of treatment by the tower, and your strength may go even further."


    Yunxiong said.


    "But the soul is not there. The physical strength has a limit, but the soul power has no limit. If the soul power is bound, then no matter how many reincarnations you go through, you can''t take a higher step."


    "Old Ancestor, how could I leave my soul on the tower?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "The old ancestor is right, but this Chiyue is very crazy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to let it go,"


    Yunxiong is fanning the flames,


    "If he dares to be too presumptuous, then I don''t mind devouring all his flesh and blood."


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, revealing a sharp aura.


    read for free

 Chapter 2290： Pretending to be the empty-eating old man, Chiyue and Mingluo

    Now Su Hao is pretending to be the old man who eats space, judging from the news he got.


    Then Chi Yue should be threatening him this time, so how could Su Hao let the other party live?


    The affairs of the Buddhist sect will be handed over to Ami Buddha, Dugu Baitian, and World Freedom Wangfo.


    I don''t need to ask at all for the time being.


    You can be a good empty-eating old man.


    Of course, Su Hao is also letting the ghost master learn some habits of the old man who devoured space from Ming Luo.


    On his side, he only obtained the empty devouring bottle and the empty devouring magic skill of the old man who devoured space, but he didn''t know anything else, so he learned as much as possible.


    As for whether he will meet someone familiar to the old man who eats space later.


    Let''s talk about this at a later time, if it really doesn''t work, then kill the other party.


    "Ancestor Kong Devourer is right!"


    "Then do you think I will take you to see Chi Yue, or?"


    "The ancestor needs to recover his strength now. No one will be seen. If he wants to see me, you can bring him to see me."


    "This is my contact jade token, you can contact me at any time."


    Su Hao looked at Yunxiong and said.


    "Understood, then it won''t delay your recovery of your strength, Patriarch."


    Yunxiong left quickly.


    He stopped at one place and contacted Ming Luo.


    "Ming Luo, I''ll get in touch with Old Man Kong, as long as Chi Yue dares to act presumptuously, Old Man Kong will probably devour him directly."


    "However, the old man''s strength has not fully recovered, so he may not be the opponent of Chi Yue."


    Yun Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Old Man Kong will recover his strength very quickly, we just need to wait for a while, I will soon see that Chiyue here, so hurry up and come here too!"


    Ming Luo Road.


    After cutting off contact with Yunxiong.


    Ming Luo looked at a floating flying boat not far away.


    "Go, that Chiyue is on the flying boat, I''ll take you there!"


    After speaking, he took the ghost master and headed towards the flying boat.


    Outside the flying boat, there is a layer of screen.


    But when Ming Luo and the others approached, a gap automatically appeared for Ming Luo and the others to enter.


    The interior of the boat is spacious.


    It''s like a palace.


    Chi Yue was sitting on the bench, sensing the arrival of Ming Luo and the others, her eyes did not change in the slightest.


    There were more than a dozen figures standing in the cabin.


    These dozens of figures all exuded a terrifying aura.


    The lowest ones are all middle-ranked Tianzun, and two of them are vaguely stronger than the upper-ranked Tianzun, and they are the upper-ranked Tianzun who have stepped into the Hunyuan level.


    The cabin door was opened,


    Ming Luo and the ghost master stepped into it.


    Seeing Ming Luo and the ghost master stepping into the center of the boat, Chi Yue, who was sitting upright, looked towards Ming Luo.


    All of a sudden, a terrifying wave of power erupted from him and pressed towards Ming Luo.


    The ghost master beside Ming Luo was waved by Ming Luo, and a force surged out, pushing him out.


    "Ming Luo, I issued a notice, why didn''t you come immediately."


    Chi Yue looked at Ming Luo and said in a cold voice.


    "Always on the way!"


    Now Ming Luo''s strength has broken through, and Chi Yue''s coercion on him has no effect. "Hmm! Your strength has risen to the level of chaos!"


    There was a flash of light in Chi Yue''s eyes who spoke, and she said in a low voice.


    "Fortunately stepped into the chaotic level, Chiyue, Yunxiong has already known the trace of the old man who devoured space!"


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    "Find the empty-eating old man, where is he, why didn''t he report to me!"


    "I''m the one who planned this?"


    Hearing Ming Luo''s words, Chi Yue was startled and said.


    "We are still the subordinates of the empty-eating old man, and we have to listen to his orders and let us speak before we can report."


    Ming Luo said coldly.


    "Presumptuous, Ming


    Luo, you are too presumptuous to be so disrespectful to adults! "A dozen or so people who had been standing in the hall before came out one by one and shouted sharply.


    boom!


    What responded to him was Ming Luo''s punch.


    punch out


    The body of the person who made the sound trembled, and his body, which was close to the upper heavenly realm, was directly cracked open under the Yiquan.


    "You dare to speak out even with your strength. I don''t know who gave you the courage to provoke someone who is stronger than you."


    Ming Luo said disdainfully.


    Cracking the opponent''s body as soon as he made a move, he did not give Chi Yue, who was sitting on the top seat, any face.


    Of course, if you really punch.


    His punch can kill the opponent directly.


    "Ming Luo, it seems that your strength has improved, which has given you a lot of confidence." Looking at Ming Luo''s attack, Chi Yue''s eyes became cold.


    The person who just spoke up was trying to maintain his dignity, and Ming Luo severely injured the other party, completely disrespecting him.


    Ming Luo must be suppressed.


    While speaking, a terrifying aura appeared on Chi Yue''s body.


    Then he slapped Ming Luo with a palm, and Ming Luo punched out without hesitation. The fists and palms interlaced in the air, forming a storm of power.


    But this power storm didn''t spread outward, but went inward, forming a black hole, sucking all the power of the explosion into it.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such power just after stepping into the chaotic level. It really surprised me, but there is still a big gap between you and me!"


    Chi Yue''s slapped palm shook Ming Luo''s violent punch back.


    The palm of the hand bombarded towards Ming Luo.


    Ming Luo failed to block the opponent with one punch, and immediately blasted another punch, and it took three consecutive punches to block this palm.


    After this palm, the opponent''s palm slapped again.


    This time, the palm of his hand was covered with thunder and lightning, the light of thunder was dazzling, and the thunder was overwhelming, pressing down on Ming Luo.


    "Tian Xuan Yin Luo Fist!"


    Ming Luo let out a low cry, and punched out.


    Thunder has the power to suppress the yin attribute, but in turn, the yin attribute also restrains thunder and lightning.


    It depends on who is strong in cultivation.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and this time the force began to burst out.


    The people in the boat quickly raised a shield in front of themselves to block the leaking energy,


    And after this palm, the figure of the sitting Chi Yue disappeared suddenly, turning into a stream of light, UU Reading passed through these energy shields and appeared in front of Ming Luo.


    A divine sword with a cold glow appeared in his hand, the sword came out like light, and the sword slashed on the arm of Ming Luo''s fist.


    The sword light pierced through the arm, directly cutting Ming Luo''s arm off.


    With a low growl, Ming Luo retreated quickly physically and mentally, looking at Chiyue with a long sword in his hand, with a gloomy expression.


    "Your strength has improved a lot. If I want to defeat you, I need to waste a lot of time, so I use my sword."


    Chi Yue said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Chiyue''s words, Ming Luo''s eyes flickered with a cold light, and a force surged out, wanting to restore his arm, but found a trace of sword energy left in the wound, which was eroding his blood energy, Organize him to restore his own arm with blood.


    If you want to restore your arm, you need to get rid of the sword intent left on your arm first.


    Ming Luo can''t do it in a short time.


    This is just a lesson for you, I hope you will be aware of current affairs, if it happens next time, I will cut off your head directly. "Chi Yue looked at Ming Luo coldly.


    Ming Luo didn''t speak anymore, he stood aside with the ghost master.


    At this time, the ghost master was also discovered by Chi Yue.


    "It''s a pity that it''s the same practice as Ming Luo''s practice!"


    Chi Yue sighed at the ghost master.


    read for free

 Chapter 2291： Heart-eating drum, the heart of the Immortal King Good Fortune

    Chiyue''s words contained some words, but they didn''t say the whole thing. The ghost master couldn''t help frowning, and said, "What''s the problem with our lineage?"


    But that Chi Yue didn''t reply to his words, and after returning to the main chair in a blink of an eye, she said, "This time I called you here mainly for the matter of the Nether reincarnation space."


    "This is the formation diagram. After you go back and memorize it, start to arrange it!"


    After speaking, Chi Yue waved her hand to make people leave.


    "Yes!"


    The figures in the cabin left one after another, and finally only Ming Luo, the ghost master, and Chi Yue sitting on the first seat were left.


    "Chiyue, our mission is to find Old Man Kong. Establishing the Nether Reincarnation Space is the business of Old Man Kong. If you intervene in this matter, Old Man Kong will blame us. I''m afraid we will also be implicated."


    Ming Luo looked at Chi Yue and said in a cold voice.


    Of course, it was mainly because he wanted to delay time.


    If they move now, I am afraid that Hades City will know if they don''t move.


    Fudo Hades City is very powerful, knowing this, I am afraid that they will attack them immediately.


    When the time comes, they might run away again.


    "The strength of the empty-eating old man has not recovered. When he establishes the nether reincarnation space, when he waits, my lord hopes to increase the tide change of the era as soon as possible."


    Chi Yue looked at Ming Luodao coldly.


    Ming Luo did not speak.


    Because of his intention, Chi Yue didn''t know.


    "The Nether reincarnation space, is the place still on the side of Heishui Tiancheng?"


    At this time, the ghost master spoke.


    "Of course it has to be built there, that''s the best location, there''s no better place than that!"


    "But that place has been occupied by people from the invisible empire. When we set up a large formation, they will find that the invisible empire is very powerful, and people who go there will be in danger."


    The ghost master said.


    "Dangerous, there are thirteen Heavenly Venerates on my side just now, is there any in the Invisible Empire?"


    "If they dare to attack, they will directly destroy the invisible empire!"


    Chi Yue said coldly.


    The tone is quite domineering.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, the ghost master fell silent, and couldn''t help looking at Ming Luo, who couldn''t help shaking his head.


    At this moment.


    The figure of Yun Xiong came in from the outside.


    He glanced at Ming Luo''s severed arm, his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Yunxiong, why didn''t the old man come back with you?"


    Chi Yue looked at Yun Xiong and said.


    "Old Man Kong, if he says he wants to see him, go see him!"


    Yunxiong said.


    "Let me go to see him, I am here on behalf of the adults, he is a bit presumptuous!"


    "Then how is the old man who devours space? What stage is his strength at?"


    Chi Yue asked.


    "Currently, the strength of the empty-eating old man should be at the stage of a normal high-ranking Tianzun, but during the time I came back, he is still absorbing energy, and his strength is probably still growing."


    Yunxiong said.


    "The strength of an ordinary high-ranking Empyrean."


    "In this case, this is my chance, Yunxiong, take us to meet that empty-eating old man."


    Hearing that Yunxiong said that the old man who devoured space only has the strength of an ordinary high-ranking celestial being, a smile appeared on Chi Yue''s face.


    "Yes!"


    Yun Xiong didn''t say anything, he lowered his head, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Chi Yue, you are a bit bold. Even if Old Man Kong is injured, his background is still there. If you go to him like this, you don��t know if Old Man Kong will swallow you up.


    The four left quickly.


    on a mountain range.


    Su Hao received a message from the ghost master.


    Said they were coming.


    "So eager to find me, is this Chi Yue really going to attack Old Man Kong, but why did he attack Old Man Kong?"


    Su Hao was a little puzzled.


    But no matter what, when the time comes, this guy dares to be presumptuous, and directly uses his power to kill him.


    Strength is the reason.


    Standing above the mountains, waiting for a few people to arrive.


    After a while, a crack appeared in the void, and four figures emerged from the crack.


    The leader is Chi Yue.


    "I''ve seen the old man who devoured space." Chi Yue spoke first when he saw the old man who devoured space on the top of the mountain.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Hao said in a cold tone.


    "Old Man Kong, I came here under the orders of Lord Tianyue."


    "The first is to establish the Nether reincarnation space, and the second is to hope that you will leave your spiritual thoughts on the tower and become an official member."


    "The old man didn''t want to leave a divine sense on the tower. You don''t need to mention this matter with the old man."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    In my heart, I was wondering what the other party said about the tower.


    But let the divine sense stay on the tower, you can know that the divine tower is not simple, and it may be dangerous to keep the divine sense in it.


    "Old Man Kong, when I came here this time, my lord gave a death order. If you don''t cooperate with me, it makes it very difficult for me to do so."


    Chi Yue looked at Old Man Kong and said.


    "Is he looking for death? Dare to threaten the old man who devoured space. Could it be that he was so rampant because he cut off your arm?"


    Yunxiong transmitted the voice to Ming Luodao.


    Hearing Yunxiong speak with his arm, Ming Luo looked very bad.


    In a cold voice, he said: "This Chiyue came here under the order of the Venerable Tianyue, and threatened the old man who devoured Kong to leave his spiritual thoughts on the tower. You should be prepared, otherwise you won''t be so crazy!"


    "What do you think he will do!"


    Ming Luo looked closely at Chi Yue who was talking to the old man who swallowed space.


    "What means, I don''t know, but I think we can see."


    Yunxiong said.


    while he was talking


    Suddenly his heart started beating, and the rhythm was getting faster and faster, as if his heart was about to jump out.


    "Heart-eating Drum!"


    Yunxiong seemed to think of something and said.


    Yunxiong looked at Chiyue, and a huge drum appeared behind Chiyue.


    There seemed to be a pair of fuzzy hands on the drum, beating the drum lightly. Here Ming Luo and the ghost master are the same, they sense the beating of the heart, and they can''t suppress the beating.


    The figure retreated rapidly.


    After the three of them got away, they looked at Chi Yue and Old Man Kong from a distance.


    "It turns out that he has a biting drum on his body? No wonder he dared to challenge old man Biting Kong!" Yun Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "What is this heart-eating drum?"


    The ghost master beside them couldn''t help asking suspiciously.


    "This heart-eating drum can provoke a person''s heart, control the beating frequency of the heart, and let it explode during the violent beating. It is a very strange attack method."


    "Empty Eater is able to absorb power and make it his own, but he can''t absorb this kind of energy, so Heart Eater Drum has the effect of restraining him."


    Ming Luo, who was beside the ghost master, explained.


    "This is how you dare to come and threaten me, Heart Eater. You can''t beat my heart with him."


    Su Hao said coldly


    Just now, there has been information about the heart-eating drum from the ghost master''s side.


    "Of course it''s not just heart-chewing, UU reading But the latter method, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see it, Old Man Kong."


    when speaking. A long sword appeared in Chi Yue''s hand, it was the long sword used when Ming Luo cut off an arm.


    Lifting the long sword, a wave of terrifying energy erupted from his body, slashing towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he raised his hand and punched out.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the two retreated at the same time.


    At the moment of violent retreat, the heart-eating drum suspended behind Chi Yue rose into the air.


    that previous model


    The muddy hands became solidified, and they slapped the drum with a final bang.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a powerful force appeared at Su Hao''s heart.


    But the power that appeared did not go towards Su Hao''s heart.


    Instead, he headed towards the dead heart in Immortal King Good Fortune''s body.


    A dead heart doesn''t beat at all, so after this force entered the heart, it didn''t cause any reaction.


    Instead, it added a force to the heart, and finally melted into the body of Immortal King Good Fortune.


    At this time, Su Hao merged with the body of Immortal King Good Fortune, and he also got some power supplies.


    read for free

 Chapter 2292： Strong and domineering, directly devour

    The latest website: The long sword is fierce and domineering, and with a chill, it cut through the void and came in front of Su Hao.


    Chi Yue''s face was ferocious, and he believed that under the effect of the heart-chewing drum, the injured Kong-cheating old man couldn''t dodge his sword at all.


    Now he wants to see the scene where his long sword cuts through the body of the empty old man.


    Of course he will not kill the empty-eating old man,


    The soul of the empty-eating old man is powerful, and joining the tower has an important effect on adults.


    As the adult''s strength improves, his side will also improve accordingly.


    "You want to deal with me, the empty-eating old man, you are too confident!"


    Just when Chi Yue imagined that her long sword broke through the old man''s body, a deep voice rang in his ears, and then a huge fist appeared in his chest.


    Boom!


    The fist hit his chest directly, and Chi Yue only felt that her chest was hit by the fist, and then a mouthful of blood spewed out from her mouth.


    The long sword in his hand fell directly because of the pain in his abdomen.


    click


    All the ribs in the chest were broken.


    White bones pierced the skin, and blood dripped continuously from his abdomen.


    He wanted to roar, but a big hand appeared in front of him, grabbed his face directly, and slammed into the underground mountain.


    His body and face are like a bulldozer, heading towards the underground mountain range.


    "how can that be?"


    Seeing this situation, Ming Luo who was hiding aside looked at Yunxiong, he had no idea how this situation happened.


    In their eyes, the empty-eating old man should be suppressed, not the way he is now.


    "I don''t know, but the old man''s strength hasn''t recovered yet. If he recovered, he would have pierced that **** chest with just one punch."


    Yunxiong said so.


    The ghost master who was silent beside them sneered in his heart.


    He knew that Su Hao was keeping his hand and didn''t try his best. If he tried his best, he could blow that Chi Yue with one punch.


    Ground!


    Chi Yue''s face was blurry.


    "You, you can''t kill me, I''m your lord''s follower!"


    There was still a breath of Chi Yue, and he roared.


    There was also a burst of sadness in my heart, how could the empty-biting old man not be suppressed by the heart-biting drum, and why his strength was still so strong.


    "Do you think you can threaten this old man?"


    The empty-eating old man let out a cold snort, and the air-eating magic power erupted in an instant, and the power from Chi Yue''s body rushed towards Su Hao''s body like a tidal wave.


    "Before you die, give me some energy for my ancestor!"


    what!


    That Chi Yue screamed, but as the power was swallowed, there was no sound, and the whole person was lying on the ground like a shriveled corpse.


    The empty-eating old man came out of the underground space carrying the shriveled corpse.


    He threw his body in front of Ming Luo and Yun Xiong.


    "A trash-like thing, dare to attack the old man, tell me, what did he do before?"


    The empty-eating old man said to Yun Xiong.


    "Chiyue sent some people to set up the Nether Reincarnation Space Array, and the location is still Heishui Tiancheng."


    Yunxiong said honestly.


    "Get those people back. The Netherworld reincarnation space formation is the old man''s business. Do others dare to get involved?"


    The empty-biting old man said in a cold voice.


    "Old Ancestor, I will notify them immediately!"


    Yun Xiong said hurriedly.


    After speaking, I hurriedly started contacting those people.


    And at this moment, the sky became dark.


    A beam of moonlight suddenly appeared on the corpse that was thrown aside by Su Hao. The moonlight was shining brightly and diffused towards the surroundings.


    "Sir Tianyue!"


    Seeing this, Yunxiong and Ming Luo immediately led the ghost master towards the distance.


    This is the sign of Venerable Tianyue''s appearance.


    Chi Yue is dead, if they are nearby, they might be beheaded.


    Under the moonlight, Chi Yue''s skin disappeared, and a black skeleton appeared, on which dense runes appeared.


    These runes form moonlight, some of which rise into the sky.


    The other part went towards his shriveled heart.


    As the runes continued to change, the heart that had been sucked clean by him began to beat gently at an extremely slow speed, and the color of the heart gradually turned black, exuding a terrifying and evil feeling.


    "Tianxie Sutra! This is Venerable Tianyue''s Tianxie Sutra. It seems that Venerable Tianyue has come?"


    Yunxiong said in a low voice.


    "Can this be revived?"


    The ghost master asked softly.


    "Chiyue is dead and will not be resurrected. It''s just that there is a curse placed on Chiyue by Venerable Tianyue, or a practice method. After Chiyue dies, Venerable Tianyue can use his The corpse is just showing up."


    "It is rumored that Venerable Tianyue, who appeared with the help of the corpse, has unlimited strength, but the time is limited. I don''t know if the old man can resist it!"


    Ming Luo said.


    Although the status of the two of them is not good, they have been in the organization for many years and know something.


    "Honor Tianyue, since you are here, please show up as soon as possible!"


    Su Hao spoke at this time.


    Although he didn''t know what the phenomenon in front of him was, the ghost master told him this, so he whispered.


    "Old Man Kong, you dare to kill my people, and your strength has not recovered. Doing so will not do you any good!"


    When Su Hao finished speaking.


    The black skeleton stood up, and then it was like rebirth of flesh and blood, turning into a body wrapped in black mist.


    "How to attack me, I still need mercy."


    A cold light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes, and a thunder light condensed in the palm of his hand, his figure suddenly turned, and the space was distorted.


    A figure appeared in front of that figure.


    A bright thunder burst out from the palm of his hand, bombarding the opponent.


    The black figure didn''t expect the old man who devoured space to make a move. He raised his palm, and the black light filled his hand, colliding with Su Hao''s thunder light.


    Su Hao hit the opponent with a palm, felt the power fluctuation from the opponent''s arm, his eyes turned hard, the power in his body surged rapidly, and all of it poured into his fist.


    The violent punch was like a tidal wave, rushing fiercely towards the opponent''s arm.


    Facing Su Hao''s berserk energy, the other party''s body retreated rapidly, and did not fight Su Hao forcefully.


    The empty-eating old man has the air-eating magic skill, which can absorb power.


    He doesn''t have that ability.


    That''s why he doesn''t go head-to-head with the empty-eating old man.


    When the figure retreated sharply, rune marks appeared on the palm of his hand.


    "Empty Eater, is UU reading recovering quickly? But I hope you can take my blow!"


    "Tianwu is really evil!"


    That day, Venerable Moon''s palm seal speed changed rapidly, and then all the seals were printed by him.


    When these marks were struck, the black figure''s body began to blur. It seems that he used all the strength of this body for this blow.


    bang


    These imprints gathered together to form a huge figure. The figure was majestic and tall, without any vitality on its body, like a puppet on a string.


    "What a violent demonic energy!" Su Hao stared at the huge body with fixed eyes.


    He could sense the huge power fluctuations in the opponent''s body.


    If you absorb the power of this body, the old man''s strength should be able to recover.


    Is Venerable Tianyue going to deal with him this day? Are you still helping him? Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 2293： Violent absorption, the residence of Venerable Tianyue

    Latest website: Su Hao''s eyes became hot.


    It''s just that the puppet-like body in the sky turned to Su Hao.


    Then he raised his palm and clapped it towards Su Hao.


    The palms were slapped, and huge palm prints formed in the air. Like a black meteor, carrying a boundless air of death, it fell towards Su Hao.


    Looking at the whistling palm print, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed. He could sense the terrifying power fluctuations in the palm print.


    This kind of power is very strong, and the general high-ranking Tianzun powerhouse at the chaotic level may die if he is hit.


    "So strong, I feel like an ant under this palm!" Yun Xiong, who was hiding aside, said tremblingly.


    "Very strong. Although I have broken through, I will still die under this palm. It seems that Venerable Tianyue''s strength has reached the broken level."


    Ming Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think the empty-eating old man can block this blow?"


    Yun Xiong couldn''t help saying.


    "I don''t know!" Ming Luo shook his head.


    "Should be able to block it. Don''t you, old man who eats space, say that he is not easy? Since he has survived until now, he should have some understanding of Venerable Tianyue''s strength. He should have the confidence to dare to attack!"


    Said the ghost master on the side.


    Although he doesn''t know if the real old man can block it, but he knows that Su Hao''s pretended old man can definitely block it.


    The eyes of the three looked into the void at the same time.


    in their eyes,


    Su Hao let out a low shout, and suddenly huge power burst out from him like a tidal wave.


    boom!


    punch out,


    This fist tore apart the heaven and the earth, soared into the sky with an astonishing attack, and hit the dark meteorite,


    The air-biting old man''s punch was so powerful that it was frightening.


    boom! boom!


    Under the eyes of the three, Su Hao''s fist collided with that giant palm.


    boom!


    At the moment of the impact, an indescribable shock wave raged towards the surroundings, Ming Luo and the three of them retreated quickly to avoid the aftermath,


    The endless space continued to collapse under this force, and the eyes of the three retreating people focused on the impact place.


    At the source of the chaotic shock, the two forces collided and did not dissipate.


    "It''s blocked! The empty-eating old man blocked it!"


    Looking at this scene, Yunxiong couldn''t help but said with surprise.


    as he speaks.


    The empty-eating old man suddenly took a deep breath, and the chaotic energy that had just erupted around him rushed towards his body like a tidal wave.


    Having acquired the Sky Devouring Magic Art, Su Hao is actually stronger than the old man who devoured the Space.


    The energy absorbed by the Void Devouring Demon Art mainly depends on whether one''s own body can hold so much energy.


    Su Hao''s physical body has always been stronger than his realm.


    In addition, he is now fused with the body of the Immortal King Good Fortune, whose body is comparable to a broken level, so the ability to absorb power is much stronger than that of the empty-eating old man.


    So he dared to absorb these berserk forces directly.


    All the powerful power poured into Su Hao''s body, and instantly a huge wave of power formed in his body


    "Here, the empty-eating old man absorbed all this power."


    Ming Luo and the others looked at the situation in front of them in horror, and at the vast power erupting from the old man who devoured space, they couldn''t believe it.


    As this force was absorbed and then burst out, the huge palm collapsed under Su Hao''s fist.


    The palm disintegrated.


    Su Hao''s body rushed out instantly, appearing in front of that huge body.


    With a palm, he grabbed the head of the opponent''s huge body.


    The speed is fast.


    A huge palm appeared in the air, covering the opponent''s head.


    Boom!


    Palms drop.


    "This physical strength is also suitable for me!"


    A suction appeared in the huge palm, directly absorbing the puppet-like body.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, how did your strength improve to the next level?


    The vague figure watching the battle, after saying this, his body also dissipated. When this body dissipates.


    in a space.


    Inside the palace where Venerable Tianyue was.


    Venerable Tianyue frowned.


    "I didn''t expect the old man who eats space to use this injury to break through. I was a little anxious. Turned an ally into an enemy?"


    Venerable Tianyue frowned slightly.


    "But that''s fine, I''ll let you touch Fudo Pluto City first!" Venerable Tianyue said in a deep voice


    "Come here!" Venerable Tianyue said.


    A figure stepped in from outside the palace.


    "Go and inform the old man of eating space that the reincarnation in the Nether space needs to be completed within three days. This is the request of the elders. If he does not comply, he will be removed from the position of guest minister."


    Venerable Tianyue spoke.


    This is a kind of power he obtained from the Presbyterian Church before, and it is to restrain the efficiency of these guests.


    The last world catastrophe.


    The organization no longer has much tolerance for these guests. Judging from the attitude of the elders, they are asking the guests to imprint their souls on the tower.


    In this case.


    They do not have the ability to choose to defect.


    "Yes!"


    The figure bowed to accept the order, turned around and stepped out of the palace.


    Here Su Hao also absorbed the figure power generated by that rune. Standing in the void.


    Ming Luo and Yun Xiong looked at each other, and brought the ghost master to the old man who devoured space.


    "Congratulations to the great ancestor!"


    Yunxiong and Ming Luo hurriedly said.


    "Tell me, Patriarch, where is Venerable Today Moon?"


    The empty-eating old man looked at Ming Luo and said.


    Su Hao wanted to know the location of Venerable Tianyue from Ming Luo, so he wanted to kill him directly.


    Set up his majesty.


    "Venerable Tianyue, it should be in Tianyue Palace, but Tianyue Palace has changed over time, so it''s hard to know where it is?"


    Ming Luo said.


    "I want you to find out where Venerable Moon is, if you can''t, the ancestor will swallow you!"


    Su Hao looked at Ming Luo, and then at Yun Xiong.


    Hearing that the expressions of these two people changed, they didn''t expect to become like this.


    They couldn''t help but glanced at each other, and said at the same time: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, we will find Venerable Tianyue''s whereabouts!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    After speaking, Su Hao led them towards the spaceship where Chi Yue was.


    He was still thinking, to see if he could sit on the sidelines here.


    on the spaceship.


    "Find the whereabouts of Venerable Tianyue as soon as possible, the patience of the ancestor is limited!


    Su Hao glanced at the three of them, then turned and left, leaving the three of them in the center of the cabin.


    "According to the logic, the empty-eating old man should be able to calculate the location of Tianyue Palace. Why do you think he wants us to find it?"


    Ming Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Needless to say, he wants to drag us into the water, as long as we find out the whereabouts of Tianyue Palace, we can only rely on him from now on!"


    Yun Xiong said from the side.


    "That''s the only way to go now."


    Ming Luo said with a sigh.


    "You two, I think you should find a way to improve my strength. If my level is higher, I may be able to help you!"


    At this time, the ghost master said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    The empty-eating old man was pretended by Su Hao.


    Su Hao doesn''t know where Venerable Tianyue is.


    That''s why he asked Ming Luo and Yun Xiong to find out where Venerable Tianyue was.


    "Improve your strength?"


    "This


    You should ask Ming Luo, he should know. "


    Yun Xiong said involuntarily.


    Hearing Yunxiong''s words, the ghost master''s eyes could not help but brighten, and he looked at Ming Luo.


    "During the Era of Chaos, there is a fragment left by our family. There is a sea area [Great Luo Sea] where our strong men died. I want to go there recently to strengthen my cultivation. You go with me."


    Ming Luo Road. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 2294： The brutal empty-eating old man

    Latest website: "Now is not the time to discuss these things, we have to think about how to face the next thing."


    "With our ability, we can find Venerable Tianyue''s palace in half a day. After all, we will also go to see Venerable Tianyue."


    "But do you really want to tell the old man so soon?"


    Yun Xiong said involuntarily.


    "Didn''t you just say that the old man who eats the sky knows the place of Venerable Tianyue himself, and we fooled him, aren''t we courting death?"


    The ghost master glanced at Yunxiong, and said involuntarily.


    "Liu Dao is right, let''s find Venerable Tianyue''s palace as soon as possible, let''s talk!"


    "By the way, Old Man Kong Eater, let us notify those people. We should notify them as soon as possible, so that Old Man Kong Eater will not be unhappy when he doesn''t see anyone, and he will attack us first."


    Ming Luo opened his mouth and began to contact those people, asking them to return as soon as possible


    in a room


    A small drum appeared in Su Hao''s hand. It was the heart-eating drum left in the void after killing Chi Yue, and he took it directly into his hand.


    It took 1 million sign-in points to refine this thing.


    "The ghost master is watching outside. I don''t need to worry about it. First, I will refine all the power I just absorbed in my body to improve my strength."


    Su Hao sat cross-legged and began to absorb the power absorbed into his body earlier


    time of day.


    Those who were previously sent out by Chi Yue returned together


    These dozens of figures landed on the flying boat. They didn''t know what happened, but they rushed back immediately after receiving the notice.


    "Ming Luo, you said that the lord summoned us back, why didn''t you see the lord?"


    One of the people who had fought against Ming Luo before said.


    "It will appear when it should appear. I am just making a routine announcement. You don''t have to come back."


    Ming Luo said coldly.


    He notified these people to come back in the name of Chi Yue.


    If they knew that it was the old man who devoured space and told them to come back.


    I am afraid that these people will not come back and have already fled away.


    But come back, then in front of the mighty empty-eating old man, you have the ability to escape.


    The only way to escape is to die.


    If he wanted to die, no one would stop him.


    "You! Why can''t we contact the adults?"


    Another person spoke.


    "We can''t get in touch either!"


    Rumble!


    While these people were discussing, the front of the spaceship started to vibrate. A shocking wave erupted in the distance, and then a man with a long sword walked towards him.


    The imposing manner of the visitor was like a rainbow.


    "His Majesty''s swordsman!"


    Sensing this breath, the people on the spaceship knew who was coming, and all moved towards the bow of the ship.


    "What does the sword envoy mean by coming at this time, Venerable Tianyue, you still want to ease the relationship?"


    Seeing this situation, Ming Luo couldn''t help but whispered.


    "It shouldn''t be, Chiyue was killed. This is obviously slapping Venerable Tianyue in the face. Venerable Tianyue is a person who cherishes his face very much. He will not talk to you kindly after being beaten. .��


    Yun Xiong said involuntarily.


    "Then what do you say the swordsman is here for?"


    Ming Luo frowned slightly, he always felt that there would be no good things for the swordsman to come here.


    Followed a group of people to the board of the ship, watching the sword envoy approaching step by step in the distance.


    The billowing sword energy in the void tore apart the space like a dragon, as if the world had been destroyed, and the endless air flow rushed out and enveloped the swordsman.


    But he couldn''t get close to the swordsman.


    "See Swordsman!"


    The people on the deck saluted at the same time, Ming Luo and Yun Xiong were also among them, and the ghost master bowed his head like them and did not pay his respects.


    At this time, the sword envoy''s face was cold: "Old man Kong, why don''t you come out and see him?"


    A deep and cold voice echoed in the void.


    "Empty Eater?"


    Hearing this, the expressions of the people on the board changed, and they couldn''t help looking at Ming Luo and Yun Xiong.


    Ask again in the eyes, what''s the matter with the old man who devours space?


    A little swordsman dares to say that to the old man, it seems that you also want to be swallowed by the old man like that Chi Yue. "


    Su Hao stepped out from the spaceship, looked at the sword envoy and said in a cold voice.


    The sword envoy has been looking at the old man who eats the sky when he comes out. He is checking the old man''s body and wants to see if the old man has recovered his strength.


    Originally, like Chi Yue, he thought that the severely wounded old man was not a big threat.


    But when he saw the old man who devoured space, even though he had not yet reached the upper Tianzun in his realm, it gave him a very dangerous feeling.


    There is no reason for this feeling.


    But it is very clear. If you do it yourself, you will definitely die.


    "Old man Kong, you killed Chi Yue without authorization, the Venerable will look for you about this matter, I am here in accordance with the requirements of the elders, and ask you to complete the formation of the Nether reincarnation space within three days."


    "If you can''t finish it in three days, your guest position will be cancelled."


    A warrant appeared in the sword user''s hand, and he flew directly to the old man who devoured space,


    "Humph!"


    But the empty-eating old man raised his hand and punched out, and the warrant exploded in the air.


    "I didn''t receive the warrant, so I don''t know what you mean by the warrant, if it''s just what you said. Then I''m sorry, the ancestor doesn''t know."


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    In Su Hao''s eyes, if there is no warrant, it means he doesn''t know the order.


    The old man''s status as a guest minister is still useful to him, so it is impossible to just give it up.


    This rogue-like approach works best these days.


    Looking at the warrant that was smashed.


    The Sword Envoy with the long sword on his back froze, he didn''t expect that the empty-eating old man would dare to destroy the elders'' warrant.


    It is true that there is no warrant, and the empty-eating old man can say that he did not receive it.


    But the other party obviously smashed the warrant, which was a challenge to the majesty of the Presbyterian Church.


    "Old Man Kong, if you destroy the warrant of the Council of Elders, you are provoking the Council of Council of Elders. I will directly report to the Lord, and you will go back with me as proof!"


    The swordsman spoke to some people on the deck.


    These people peeked at each other, not knowing what to do, originally they should leave with the sword envoy to testify.


    But behind them there is a fierce old man eating space, how dare they move.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will forget about these people!"


    The empty-eating old man looked at some people on the deck, suddenly a cold light flashed in his eyes, and countless black phantoms appeared in his body.


    Before everyone on the deck understood what was going on, these phantoms pierced through their bodies in an instant and sucked all ten people in front of him.


    Directly cast the magic power of devouring space, devouring all the power of these people, and soon these people turned into mummy in human skin.


    It was thrown into the void by him and exploded directly.


    Of course, Ming Luo, Yun Xiong, and Ghost Lord on the deck are all fine.


    Su Hao didn''t intend to do anything to them.


    What''s more, the ghost master has to follow these three people.


    "It''s so ruthless! It''s a good thing we had an encounter with the old man who swallowed the sky before, otherwise, we would die!" Yun Xiong said through voice transmission.


    "These people are really unlucky. What do you think you are doing?"


    "Not only are these people unlucky, I think the swordsman may not be able to leave either!"


    Ming Luo said in a deep voice. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 2295： Your Lord gave you up, so you can only die

    Latest website: "You mean the empty-eating old man wants to kill even the sword envoy?"


    "Impossible, the swordsman is the number one general under Venerable Tianyue, and he is the strongest. If the old man who eats the sky kills the swordsman, he and Venerable Tianyue will really die forever."


    "Then what do you say about the three of us?"


    Yunxiong''s face darkened suddenly.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, but seeing the old man''s actions, it was entirely possible to do it.


    I prayed in my heart that the empty-eating old man would not attack the sword user.


    Once the swordsman is killed, they will definitely be unlucky.


    Because they will be regarded as empty-eating old people and will be killed.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you are too presumptuous!"


    The sword master obviously didn''t expect the old man who swallowed the sky to dare to do this.


    "Who do you ask for proof now? But you don''t need to prove it, because you can''t leave today!"


    Su Hao''s eyes became cold.


    When he destroyed the warrant, he wanted to kill the swordsman.


    Can weaken the enemy''s strength, why doesn''t he weaken it.


    "Are you still going to kill me!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the sword user''s eyes froze. He didn''t expect the empty-eating old man to even want to kill him.


    But when his voice fell, he sensed the strong killing intent on the empty old man.


    He really wanted to kill himself.


    "I still need to hesitate to kill you, don''t you dare?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, and then punched out, a huge shadow of the fist appeared in the air and went towards the sword user.


    "Empty Eater, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Seeing the old man who devoured Kong punching out a punch, the sword made his eyes become ferocious. With a lift of his palm, the long sword behind him landed in the center of his palm in an instant, and then he slashed out.


    The sword comes out, and the galaxy falls.


    The vast sword energy turned into a galaxy that split the world into two, and collided with Su Hao''s fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, and the fist print was blasted in half by a sword.


    call!


    And at this moment, a powerful suction force absorbed the scattered power, and then saw another punch, this punch was stronger than the previous punch.


    The first punch was just Su Hao''s temptation.


    This time the fist seal shattered the sword energy.


    At the moment of smashing, Su Hao''s figure rushed towards the opponent.


    "die!"


    The Sword Envoy let out a low growl, and the long sword in his hand instantly slashed countless times. Countless sword energy turned into a river of sword energy and enveloped Su Hao, not giving Su Hao a chance to get close.


    Su Hao punched out with bright fist marks, wrapped the sword energy, and at the moment of wrapping, his body moved, avoided the sword energy in a blink of an eye, and appeared in front of the opponent.


    Then he raised his fist again, and a strong golden power gathered on his fist.


    The next moment.


    The fist fell directly to the opponent''s head.


    Seeing this, the swordsman hurriedly raised his long sword to resist the punch.


    The fist collided with the long sword.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then the sword light exploded, and the sword user''s body was shaken back a hundred miles.


    Before the opponent stabilized his figure, Su Hao stepped on the void and appeared in front of the opponent. His fist was like a giant mountain, and he fell towards the opponent.


    The offensive is overbearing and mighty.


    The sword user who had just been shaken back had no time to make a move, so he could only resist with his sword again.


    This time the long sword collided with Su Hao''s fist, and a huge force was directly transmitted to his arm.


    Boom!


    The arm exploded, the blood flowed horizontally,


    The long sword in his hand fell directly.


    Su Hao raised his hand and sucked the long sword into his hand. Although it wasn''t great, it was not bad.


    Directly use the sign-in value of 100,000 to remove the brand on the sword.


    Pooh!


    The sword that exploded in the arm makes the connection between himself and the long sword disappear,


    Can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "How can you be so strong!"


    He looked at the empty old man in disbelief.


    I can''t do a few tricks in the hands of others.


    "I have lived for so long, the empty-eating old man, do you think it was in vain? Do you think you can handle me when I am injured?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    He punched out with a fist in his hand.


    He wants to blow this guy up.


    "My lord, save me!"


    Sensing despair, the sword user let out a low cry.


    After the words fell, a dazzling black light appeared on the sword user''s body, and a deep voice came out from the sword user''s body.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, how dare you!"


    When the words came out, it was also punched out.


    The black light condensed from his body condensed into a huge fist mark, before Su Hao''s fist landed, he punched out, blocking Su Hao''s punch.


    boom!


    The moment the two forces bombarded, the fist print shattered directly.


    Both of them retreated hundreds of miles.


    "Old man, what are you trying to do?"


    In the body of the sword user, the deep voice sounded again


    "What are you doing, killing people!"


    Su Hao''s tone was flat. In an instant, his figure was hundreds of miles away, and he appeared in front of the swordsman.


    "If you want to take the opportunity to attack me, you have the consciousness of death, Venerable Tianyue, come to me if you have the ability!"


    When the old man''s voice fell, the breath on his body exploded, and endless power spread out in his body, pressing against the swordsman.


    Perceived the power erupted by the empty-eating old man.


    The voice in the sword made the body no longer speak, and the power in his body disappeared like an ebbing tide strangely.


    Most of his own strength was also invisible.


    "My lord!"


    The sword user sensed the disappearance of the power in his body, and his complexion changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect Venerable Tianyue to withdraw the power from him at this time. "It seems that your master has given up on you, so you can only die!"


    The empty-eating old man slapped out with a palm.


    The palm print appeared in the air, and when it was photographed, the vast power swept across the sky like a turbulent wave crashing on the shore, and fell towards the sword envoy.


    Facing such power, the sword user was ashamed.


    I can''t lift a trace of internal strength at all,


    He could only let the big hand fall directly on his body.


    Boom!


    Under the palm of the hand, the body turned into a blood mist.


    Finally, it was sucked into the palm of Su Hao.


    Seeing the sky-shattering aura of the old man who devoured space, the three people on the board looked at each other.


    The Ghost Lord''s side was fine, but Ming Luo and Yun Xiong turned pale while they were horrified.


    "Do things well for me, I won''t treat you badly!"


    At this time Ming Luo and Yun Xiong heard the voice of the old man who swallowed the air.


    "Swear to follow the ancestor!"


    Ming Luo and Yun Xiong replied at the same time.


    During the conversation, Ming Luo was still pulling the ghost master.


    "Directly drive the spaceship to Venerable Tianyue''s palace, and kill Tianyue directly. In this case, I don''t think anyone will oppose me again."


    The old man''s voice rang in their minds again.


    "Yes, we will immediately drive the spaceship to Venerable Tianyue''s palace!"


    Ming Luo Road.


    At this time, they didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    The old man who eats space is too ferocious, if Venerable Tianyue is killed, they will not be any threat.


    After the sound.


    The void became silentSu Hao has already returned to the ship.


    "Let''s hurry up and move the flying boat forward. If Venerable Tianyue leaves the palace, the old man who eats space will blame us, and we may not be able to survive."


    Seeing the two of them not moving, the ghost master said from the side.


    "Yes


    ! "


    The two immediately started the flying boat and headed towards Venerable Tianyue''s palace.


    at this time


    another place


    The Ami Buddha of the Tantric Buddhist Academy has returned and is prostrating to the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength.


    "My Buddha, I have already contacted all parties, and agreed to do it in three days."


    Ami Buddha bowed and said. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 2297： There are half-step Dao ancestors in Fudo Hades City

    "Why do you care so much?"


    The ghost master nodded.


    "Where is that tower!"


    The ghost master then asked.


    "We don''t know where the divine tower is. We can go, or the Venerable Tianyue will take us there, but the old man who eats the sky should know that as a strong man like them, although he is a guest, he still has some status. Yes, you should be able to enter that space.��


    "But looking at it like this, the empty-eating old man can''t go there anymore!"


    Ming Luo shook his head.


    "What do you think will happen if the old man who devours space kills Venerable Tianyue!"


    The ghost master continued.


    "do not know?"


    Both shook their heads.


    The content of their conversation, Su Hao learned about it through the ghost master, and knew some news about the divine tower. "What are you talking about? Go quickly to Venerable Tianyue''s palace!" A deep voice rang in their ears.


    The three of them immediately increased the speed of driving the flying boat forward.


    Only a stream of light can be seen passing through the void.


    a day later.


    The flying boat appeared in one place.


    "Old Ancestor, Venerable Tianyue''s palace is just ahead, shall we rush in directly?"


    Ming Luo said so.


    "I''m hiding the information, you guys escape and enter, I''ll see if I can sneak attack Venerable Tianyue!"


    The voice of the empty-eating old man appeared in the minds of Ming Luo and the other three.


    The three looked at each other.


    "rush!"


    The flying boat driven by Ming Luo directly entered the cloud layer.


    Behind the void clouds is a bright space, the center of the space is a floating palace, the palace has only one floor.


    "Who dares to break into the forbidden area!"


    A deep voice appeared in the space, and then a group of warriors in black armor appeared in front of the flying boat.


    "Subordinate Ming Luo, Yunxiong, come to pay respects to Venerable Tianyue, the old man who eats Kong has something to say to Venerable!"


    Ming Luo immediately said loudly at this time.


    They didn''t contact Venerable Tianyue before they came, so they could only see Venerable Tianyue in this way, otherwise, they might be besieged by this group of people.


    Don''t look at these people wearing armor, but they are all undead, and they don''t care about themselves when fighting.


    Within the airship


    Su Hao also noticed the group of people who appeared at this time, and felt that this group of people was somewhat similar to his Hades.


    Thinking of this, Su Hao suddenly felt that he didn''t make much use of Fudo Hades City, he just used it as a cave, and didn''t use it to fight against the enemy, or make more Hades.


    This time I dispatched myself, maybe I could create a little more Hades to appear.


    But now we still need to take Venerable Tianyue first.


    The mind is concentrated in the palace.


    Venerable Tianyue seems to be the executor who temporarily entered the extreme sky world, and he may be the strongest.


    Then not only pay attention to the opponent''s strength, but also pay attention to the opponent''s hole cards.


    boom!


    Just as he was thinking, a figure rushed out of the palace.


    Ling Kong stood in front of Ming Luo and the others.


    "Tell me what the empty-eating old man wants to bring to me!"


    The person who appeared looked at Ming Luodao with a cold expression.


    Two of his subordinates were killed by the old man who swallowed the sky. At first, he thought that the old man who swallowed the sky would hide from him, but he didn''t expect to let Ming Luo and others bring him a message.


    It''s kind of insulting to him.


    But he wants to know, what is the empty-biting old man going to say?


    "Reporting to your lord, what did the empty-eating old man tell me to tell you?"


    "Old Ancestor, you should tell Venerable Tianyue yourself!"


    Seeing Venerable Tianyue coming from the sky, Ming Luo didn''t know what to say, so let the old man who swallowed the sky just say it.


    "Haha! Long time no see Tianyue!"


    "Thank you for sending people, let my combat power successfully break through


    break! "


    At this moment, Su Hao stepped out from the flying boat.


    Appeared in front of Venerable Moon that day.


    Seeing the old man walking out from the flying boat, Venerable Tianyue''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and endless killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you are so arrogant, you dare to appear in front of me!"


    Venerable Tianyue said sharply.


    "Why don''t I dare, Tianyue, do you think you can do anything to me?"


    Su Hao''s expression became very indifferent, he didn''t care about Venerable Nayue at all.


    What Su Hao said was very casual, but when it fell into Venerable Tianyue''s ears, it was full of insult.


    After all


    The empty-eating old man didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Let''s run quickly!"


    At this time, on the flying boat, the ghost master suddenly sent a voice transmission to Ming Luo and Yun Xiong.


    This is the Palace of Venerable Tianyue. Once they fight, the three of them may be besieged by the people of Tianyue Palace.


    Although Ming Luo''s strength has improved, there must be other strong people in the palace.


    Even if not, those people in black armor behind Venerable Tianyue surrounded and killed them, and they would probably have to pay a **** battle to leave.


    Hearing the ghost master''s words, Yunxiong and Ming Luo agreed and nodded at the same time.


    The three directly tore apart the space, turned and fled.


    As for whether they will be caught up behind, it is beyond their control, it is better to escape first.


    "Catch them back to me!"


    Venerable Tianyue looked at the three people tearing the void, and ordered to a group of people in armor behind them.


    The man in armor behind him quickly rushed out of a dozen people.


    here.


    Su Hao started today''s registration.


    He hopes to sign some good things today.


    "The host will get 100 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly get 10 puppets that can be promoted to the lower Tianzun Mingwei. They have been stored in the inventory, please check."


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao was stunned!


    Originally, he still wanted to create a Hades? Unexpectedly, the system directly sent him 10 low-level Tianzun Mingwei.


    can still advance


    Su Hao has investigated the conditions for promotion, that is, to kill and devour blood, devour evil spirits, and the highest combat power can reach the upper rank Tianzun.


    It''s really good luck to think what happens.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, let me see how powerful you are now!"


    "Give you the confidence to fight me!"


    Venerable Tianyue''s eyes turned to Su Hao, his eyes became cold, and a terrifying aura fluctuated on his body. UU reading


    The surrounding space directly collapsed under this breath, turning into a restricted area.


    Then his figure moved suddenly, and he punched the old man who devoured space with a punch, and when he punched out, the sky and the earth turned into darkness.


    Rumble!


    The shadow of a powerful fist enveloped the world, and there was a bright black light in the darkness, falling towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and directly used the power of the puppet body of the Immortal King of Creation in his body.


    The fist in his hand was raised, and a bright light appeared above his fist.


    It directly blasted through the falling black curtain and shattered the shadow of the fist in the sky.


    boom!


    The two powerful forces collided in the air, causing shocking fluctuations.


    "Your combat strength has reached the broken level! How could you be defeated by the people of Fudo Hades City!"


    "It''s you who doesn''t move Hades City. You provoked the other party, let me bear it. The other party has a strong man who is half a step away from the ancestral realm. I can survive the ancestor, it''s not bad!"


    If it weren''t for you, Patriarch, I could go one step further, maybe I could touch the half-step Daozu, but now it''s gone! "


    "So today, Patriarch, I will kill you!"


    Su Hao growled.


    Pretending to be an angry old man eating space, and said that there is a half-step Taoist ancestor in Fudo Hades City.

 Chapter 2298： Treasure showdown, Tianzun Wanhuayi

    The latest website: Fight with him. Venerable Tianyue was shocked when he heard Su Hao''s words.


    After blocking his blow, he quickly backed away and looked at the angry old man who devoured space: "Tell me, you just couldn''t say that Hades City has a half-step Dao ancestor powerhouse?"


    He looked stunned and couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Don''t you think that my ancestor and I are so vulnerable?"


    "If I hadn''t been running fast at that time, I would have been beheaded with a single palm. You are purely trying to kill someone with a knife. I won''t let you off today, Patriarch!"


    "Tianyue, today is with you without me!"


    The empty-eating old man roared, his voice shaking the sky.


    There must be a reason to kill, and this reason is absolutely good.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Venerable Moon was in a trance.


    There are half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in Fudo Hades City.


    This is completely impossible. If so, he would not dare to build any ghost reincarnation space on the territory of the invisible empire.


    Although the strength of the half-step Daozu is only one level higher than him.


    But it was still easy to crush him.


    At this moment, he also knew why the old man who devoured space was angry. If it was him, he would be angry as well.


    uneasy.


    But on Su Hao''s side, he didn''t keep his hands. He rushed out with his palms raised, and the violent power gathered on his fists. "Do you know? If it weren''t for the ancestor, I would have stayed behind and escaped with my life. I would have been reduced to ashes long ago. Let you experience the sun-moon rotation gun that the ancestor just practiced!"


    Su Hao gave a low snort, and casually said a move.


    However, a bright moon and a sun appeared in his palms, and the two forces were released by him at the same time.


    For a moment, the energy around him was hot as fire and bitingly cold at the same time. Two different forces gathered together and moved towards Venerable Tianyue at the same time.


    Perceive this violent force.


    Venerable Tianyue''s complexion returned to normal.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you are courting death!"


    Although he is also angry, this is not the reason why the old man dared to attack him like this.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he punched out, and a divine light burst out from the fist, colliding with the two forces that came from the impact.


    However, his strength was a bit weaker than Su Hao''s punch, and he was smashed to pieces.


    It''s just that after Venerable Tianyue''s blow, the palm of his hand formed a seal.


    "True Dragon Nine Strikes!"


    boom


    The palm print was issued, and the nine real dragons flew out, attacking Su Hao.


    The power of the Nine Paths True Dragon was so strong that it directly shattered Su Hao''s attack.


    Headed towards Su Hao.


    Venerable Tianyue''s strength is not enough for Su Hao to be able to completely crush him. Looking at the roaring nine real dragons, Su Hao gave a low shout, his whole body was shining with golden light, and his palms were golden. He grabbed one of them and pressed it directly. A violent suction was generated in his palm.


    He wants to devour all of this true dragon.


    As for the other eight-headed attacks, the energy in Su Hao''s body soared, and he directly used his body to resist the attacks of the eight-headed true dragons. The powerful strength,


    boom! boom!


    Although the surrounding golden light decreased, it blocked the attacks of the eight true dragons.


    Soon the real dragon in his hand was devoured by him.


    This is the horror of the Void Devouring Old Man Demon Art.


    Su Hao felt his own strength recovered, and the light around his body continued to appear, and then he grabbed the two real dragons at the same time with both hands.


    Suck them in your hand.


    See this situation.


    Venerable Tianyue''s complexion changed, and an extremely black long knife appeared in his hand. The long knife emitted terrifying and sharp fluctuations, and the surrounding space was torn apart, showing the sharpness of this long knife.


    "See if you can block my knife!"


    Venerable Tianyue directly slashed out.


    A destructive power from the sword suddenly appeared, turning into a huge sword light and slashing towards Su Hao.


    Seeing that this knife is absorbing the power of the real dragon, Su


    Hao, his complexion changed slightly, he could sense the power of this knife.


    call!


    All the magic skills in the whole body were activated, and the remaining six giant dragons gathered together, directly pulling the six real dragons to hit the sword glow.


    And before turning over, a blood-red halberd appeared in his hand.


    Su Hao has a lot of treasures, and he has used all of them, so he is not afraid to fight against the opponent''s treasures?


    The blood-colored halberd appeared, and terrifying blood energy permeated the surroundings.


    boom!


    At this time, the six true dragons were instantly smashed to pieces under the opponent''s blade light


    When he shattered, Su Hao''s long halberd also came out and collided with the opponent''s sword light, directly chopping the sword light into pieces.


    "Good weapon, it seems that you are too clumsy, Old Man Kong Devourer, I underestimated you, Old Man Kong Devourer!"


    Seeing the **** halberd in Su Hao''s hand.


    Venerable Tianyue said sharply.


    "Since I want to kill you, of course I need something, otherwise how can I kill you!" Su Hao snorted.


    The long halberd in his hand directly cut out towards the opponent and killed him.


    But his long halberd cut through the phantom.


    "Do you think I''m going to fight you head-on in this brutal way?"


    behind him.


    That day, a big clock appeared in Venerable Yue''s hand, and it instantly became a hundred feet in size. A strange aura circulated around the big clock, and the coercion might also spread in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards.


    Venerable Tianyue slapped the big clock violently with his palm, and suddenly a terrifying sonic power gushed out from the big clock. When the sonic power came out, it was only towards Su Hao''s side. Come.


    no other direction


    The powerful sonic power shattered the void like a waterfall and enveloped Su Hao.


    Seeing this, Su Hao swiped out the halberd in his hand, formed a huge force and fell towards the opponent, but was directly shattered by the violent sound wave power.


    "Um!"


    Su Hao was startled.


    He didn''t expect this sound wave to shatter all his attacks.


    "This is the era of chaos, the most precious treasure of the Yin-Yang family, the Yin-Yang Innate Chaos Clock, can destroy the soul, can destroy the body, I see how you resist!"


    This force enveloped Su Hao in an instant.


    Seeing the power of sound wave covering Su Hao, Venerable Nai Yue showed a ferocious joy on his face.


    He didn''t believe that Su Hao could survive on this sound wave.


    The power your physical body inhales is strong, but the soul is not.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, let you pay for your stupidity!"


    Venerable Tianyue laughed wildly.


    After the power aftermath.


    Venerable Tianyue, who was originally laughing wildly, changed his complexion, because the old man who devoured space appeared in front of him intact, and there was a bright light around him, as if he had not been attacked by his own sound waves.


    "A divine garment!"


    Seeing that the bright light on Su Hao''s body appeared from a piece of clothing, his expression changed drastically. "Venerable Tianyue, do you think that I, the ancestor, have no treasures?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    When the sound waves enveloped him just now, the Tianzun Wanhua clothes on his body directly appeared to resist the violent power fluctuations.


    Fight treasures.


    He doesn''t believe anyone can compare with him.


    After so many years, the treasures he has drawn have not been used yet?


    "Venerable Tianyue, you are very lucky to be able to see my background!"


    Su Hao looked at Venerable Tianyue and said in a cold voice.


    It has always been the summoning character to make a move. If he doesn''t make a lot of moves, the chances of all the treasures appearing are less.


    Now that he appears as the empty-eating old man, he can show the power of these treasures. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 2299： God tower projection, 1 sword cut to pieces

    Latest website: "How do you have such a treasure!"


    Seeing the radiant clothes on Old Man Kong, Venerable Tianyue was full of disbelief.


    While speaking, he slapped the big clock in front of him again.


    A sonic storm reappeared and headed towards Su Hao.


    But when this force hit Su Hao, it was blocked by Tian Tianzun Wan Huayi.


    And a terrifying sword energy appeared in Su Hao''s body


    Daluo sword tire. Start to condense.


    This big Luo sword fetus can be transformed into a corpse of the Immortal Emperor, and cut out the strongest blow.


    The sound wave disappeared again.


    A terrifying figure appeared behind Su Hao, and a terrifying sword energy appeared in the void.


    "This sword energy!"


    Venerable Tianyue sensed this sword energy, and his expression became serious. He sensed danger from this sword energy.


    His eyes looked at the phantom behind the empty old man.


    His expression changed.


    The empty-eating old man in front of him gave him a completely different feeling, as if he was not the old empty-eating man he knew, terrifying and profound, making him unpredictable.


    "How can you have such a background, you are not the old man who devours space!"


    he growled.


    "Why do you think I don''t imprint the soul on the tower, I don''t need to rely on anyone!"


    "Do you think I escaped from the half-step Taoist by chance?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    At the moment of speaking, the Immortal Emperor Corpse that condensed behind raised his hand and slashed out with a sword, a powerful sword energy shot out to the sky, and slashed towards the big clock.


    This sword did not kill anyone, but a big bell.


    Finally, an opponent appeared, of course he had to fight the opponent well.


    see.


    Venerable Moon did not dare to be careless that day, and immediately slapped the Yin-Yang Innate Chaos Clock again. The sonic power appeared again.


    The power of the sound wave in the void is rippling, and everything it passes is wiped out, and the sword of the corpse emperor is to kill all living beings. The extremely powerful sword energy destroys the rippling sound wave, and it hits the ground hard. over the clock.


    Boom!


    The sword energy collided with the bell, and suddenly an earth-shattering sound broke through the entire secret realm. This sound wave moved towards the surroundings.


    When it hit Venerable Tianyue''s palace, a mask appeared on the palace, but it was destroyed immediately, and some buildings around the palace were quickly destroyed.


    A series of screams came from the palace.


    The clan and disciples of Venerable Tianyue lived in the palace.


    "you!"


    Venerable Tianyue growled when he saw this.


    But then there was a crackling sound. Venerable Tianyue''s complexion changed drastically, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    Looking towards the big clock in front of me


    At this moment, cracks appeared on the big clock, and these cracks are still spreading.


    This is a treasure that Venerable Tianyue has melted for tens of thousands of years. His mind was attached to the big clock, and when the big clock cracked, he was also injured.


    And as cracks continue to appear.


    The Yin-Yang Innate Chaos Clock shattered directly.


    "Roar! Old Man Kong Devourer, I want you to die, I want you to die!" Seeing this situation, Venerable Tianyue roared.


    "If you want me to die, then you have to show some strength. Just like you, you are really no match for me. I''m going to send you on your way!"


    Su Hao looked at Venerable Tianyue and said in a cold voice.


    "If you want to kill you, you can kill me!"


    Venerable Tianyue controlled his mood and said with a sneer.


    "I left a mark on the tower. At my level, I can use the power of the tower. I don''t believe you can survive under the shadow of the tower!"


    Venerable Tianyue looked at Su Hao and said in a cold voice.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth, and these spouts of blood turned into runes in the void, and after the runes appeared, a spirit soul in Venerable Tianyue''s body merged into it.


    in the blood,


    With the fusion of blood and soul.


    Venerable Tianyue whispered in his mouth.


    "Congratulations to the tower!"


    Floating in front of him, the rune began to disappear, and when it disappeared, a terrifying wave of power appeared in the void.


    As this force fluctuates, the surroundings seem to be locked by a terrifying force.


    Gu Chensha in Fudo Hades City suddenly spoke out.


    "My lord, the Dao ancestor''s breath is fluctuating!"


    Gu Chensha''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    "The aura fluctuates at the Daozu level, but what about the power?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Gu Chensha didn''t say it was the power of Dao ancestor, but just said it was wave, so Su Hao asked how is the power?


    "Appearance is just a projection, it is estimated to be between the broken level and the half-step ancestor!"


    "My lord, your Tianzun Wanhua clothes can resist part of it!"


    "However, my lord, there are many treasures in your body that can resist them, such as the ancient star map, the coffin that was fused a while ago, the coffin of the eternal supreme that you named, my lord, etc. All treasures can resist it. You can also kill him, the Era God Fist , you can blast him to pieces!"


    Gu Chensha said.


    "Epoch God Fist, I used to do it as Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City, it''s not suitable."


    Su Hao frowned slightly and said.


    Jiyuan Shenquan is not the same as Daluo Sword Embryo.


    Last time he only used the sword, not the corpse of the Immortal Emperor, not to mention it was done inside Tiandi Mountain, outsiders don''t know.


    so available.


    But the Jiyuan Shenquan has been shot several times.


    Those who pay attention to him must know.


    Think of Tiandi Mountain.


    Su Hao thought of the armillary sphere he got earlier.


    That is a treasure that can burst out with ten times the power.


    With the Da Luo Sword Embryo, it will definitely be able to smash through this divine tower with one sword.


    His eyes were fixed, watching the falling space fluctuate.


    At this moment Venerable Tianyue''s face is extremely ferocious, this is his last resort, he does not believe that the old man who devoured space in front of him can stop it.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, today is your day of death. After the God Tower suppresses you, absorb your soul, and I will be able to repay you!"


    "I will definitely be able to go one step further, and I want to thank you!"


    Venerable Tianyue looked at Su Hao and said loudly.


    "It''s just the projection of the tower. If you want to kill the old man, your idea is really beautiful. See me kill you with the projection of the tower."


    When Su Hao spoke, an armillary sphere appeared in his body and merged into the body of the corpse emperor.


    Immortal Emperor Corpse raised his hand again, and the sword energy in his body quickly condensed, and the power of the sword energy continued to flow out.


    Terrifying sword energy permeates the space between heaven and earth.


    The whole person also turned into a long sword.


    "You want to kill the Tower of God, you are really dreaming!"


    Although the corpse emperor turned into a long sword and showed his sharpness, Venerable Tianyue did not believe that he could kill the projection of the tower.


    boom!


    The Immortal Emperor''s skeleton in the form of a long sword was cut out directly, turning into a bright streamer.


    And the projection of the divine tower between heaven and earth has fallen.


    The bright sword light was displayed on the projection of the divine tower.


    Dim rays of light appeared in the projection of the tower, trying to shatter the incoming sword light.


    But the light of the sword light skyrocketed, and ten times its power exploded instantly.


    Terrible energy fluctuations erupted between heaven and earth.


    Rumble!


    It was as if the sky was about to burst.


    A huge gap appeared in the entire secret realm, and countless void energies poured into the secret realm, trying to submerge the secret realm.


    This is the end of the secret realm. UU Reading


    Venerable Tianyue looked horrified


    puff


    At this time, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood again, and looked into the void with horror in his eyes.


    The huge tower of the gods cracked like a big clock.


    mark.


    The crack continued to extend, spreading all over the entire tower in a short time.


    what!


    Venerable Tianyue''s eyes were demented, but at this moment, Su Hao appeared in front of him like a ghost, grabbing him by the throat.


    "You let me consume so much power, use the remaining power in your body to make up for me! Terrifying suction burst out from Su Hao''s palm.


    The power in Venerable Tianyue''s body rushed towards Su Hao like a tide. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 2301： The Blood Empress Appears and Plans for the Nine Heavens Palace

    Latest website: As time goes by, the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    boom!


    As the gap became larger, a wave of terrifying power gushed out from the gap.


    "Blood!"


    Su Hao could sense a strong blood force from the force coming towards him.


    The blood-devouring demon vine in his body has the urge to rush out and devour it, the blood energy is too attractive to him. But Su Hao suppressed his impulse.


    His gaze didn''t shift.


    In his eyes, a woman with a beautiful figure, wearing a red robe, walked out of the gap.


    The woman''s demeanor is elegant, giving people a very noble feeling.


    Especially the blood-red hair, the crystal clear blood color, like crystals condensed from blood.


    There was a hint of arrogance on the exquisite and beautiful face.


    Independence Frost, overwhelm the country and the city.


    Su Hao couldn''t help admiring in his heart.


    Behind the woman, there were three figures following, all of them looked like women, all of them were very young and beautiful, without the cold arrogance of a woman in blood.


    However, the body also exudes terrifying power fluctuations.


    "Queen of Blood!"


    Yunxiong and Ming Luo spoke with trembling mouths.


    This is a figure at the overlord level in the World Extermination Organization,


    How would it appear here.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the old man who swallowed the sky, hoping to get some valuable information from the old man who swallowed the sky,


    "Empty Eater, did you kill Tianyue?"


    The blood queen looked at the old man who swallowed the sky, and said.


    There was a sense of aloofness and indisputability in the cold voice.


    His majesty may be useful to others, but it''s not as good as it is to Su Hao.


    The strength of this blood queen is at the broken level, but she has vaguely touched the realm of the half-step Taoist ancestor.


    The strength is very strong, but it is not a threat to him.


    Of course, Su Hao is not afraid even if the half-step Dao ancestor comes.


    "If you dare to plot against me, he will die!"


    Su Hao stood up straight with his hands behind his back.


    "Um!"


    Hearing the words of the old man who devoured space, the blood queen was slightly taken aback.


    She didn''t expect the empty-eating old man to speak like this.


    "Looks like Old Man Kong, your strength has gone a step further. Ke Qing''s side is no longer as good as it was back then. Old Man Kong, why don''t you come to our side!"


    The blood queen looked at Su Hao and said.


    Venerable Tianyue was dead, and she was surprised by the strength of Old Man Kong, so she wanted to subdue Old Man Kong to join their Yanxue organization.


    "Joining your Yan Xue organization, what status can you give me?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "What? What kind of status do you want, Old Man Kong Eater?"


    "With your strength, you can become the number one under Emperor Yan Tian and I."


    "I don''t know, what do you think, old man who devours space?"


    After hearing Su Hao''s words, the Queen of Blood spoke.


    When the blood queen was speaking, a huge wave of blood energy surged from her body, instantly covering the entire secret realm, and the chaotic blood gave people a very gloomy and depressing feeling.


    Ming Luo and Yun Xiong beside Su Hao could only feel the blood in their body beating and boiling.


    As for the other side, the ghost master also felt that his blood was boiling, but it had little effect.


    However, he felt a terrifying coercion falling on him, making him unable to move for a while. Su Hao was not suppressed by the powerful strength of the Blood Queen.


    His body occupies the body of Immortal King Good Fortune, this coercion is useless to him at all.


    "Blood Empress, I was very happy at your invitation, but my ancestor, I am unwilling to be a queen all my life, how can I submit to you and Emperor Yan Tian?"


    "If I join the Yanxue organization, I will become an equal existence with you!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "This empty-eating old man is really powerful, he dares to


    For such a request, it is rumored that the blood queen is close to the realm of the half-step Taoist ancestor, and the strength of Yan Tian Shenhuang has reached the half-step Taoist ancestor. He is too crazy.


    "Yun Xiong''s voice rang in Ming Luo''s ear.


    Yun Xiong''s voice also rang in the ghost master''s ear.


    The three of them are now one, so the sound transmission, thinking of secretly communicating.


    "It''s not madness. The old man who eats space killed Venerable Tianyue. Although Venerable Tianyue is at the broken level and hasn''t improved much, he is still at the broken level after all!"


    "Of course, the empty-eating old man wants to strive for the greatest benefit!"


    Ming Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Then what do you think we should do now? If the Blood Queen fights with the old man who devoured space, should we run away, or fight with the three people behind the Blood Queen."


    Yun Xiong said.


    "Shouldn''t be able to fight, we''d better not move around for the time being, if we run away again, the old man who eats space may slash and kill us with his palm!"


    The ghost master whispered in their ears.


    "I agree with the ghost master, we can just keep still."


    Ming Luo opened the mouth and said.


    Hearing what the two said, Yun Xiong could only stand and watch how the old man who swallowed the sky fought against the blood queen.


    suddenly!


    The blood cloud that originally filled the world instantly merged into the blood queen''s body.


    Secret realm restored.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you are qualified to be an existence equal to us, but you can''t become the third leader of our Yan Tian organization for no reason!"


    "As long as you complete one thing, you can become one of the three leaders of our Yan Tian organization!"


    The blood queen looked at Su Hao and said.


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Queen of Blood, please tell me first, I don''t have to join your Yan Tian organization, maybe I can reunite the Ke Qing organization or join the void sea."


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "The Keqing organization has existed in name only, and most of the powerful ones have been subdued by the Presbyterian Church and become members of the Presbyterian Church."


    "They are no longer in the same system as you, and there is no possibility of cooperation forever, but there are also some powerful ones who have fallen into eternal sleep. If you join our Yan Tian organization, I will tell those people where they are buried forever!"


    "At that time, you may be able to subdue them to join my Yan Tian organization!"


    "These are all others. As long as you can win the Jiuxiao Palace in the Extreme Sky World, or kill the master of the Jiuxiao Palace, you can become one of the three leaders of our Yan Tian organization."


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    "Blood Empress, you are really welcome, give me such a task, Jiu Xiaozi, the master of Jiuxiao Palace, he obtained the Nine Heavens True Martial Sword, which is a treasure left by Zhenwu Tianzun back then. Zhenwu Tianzun touched the existence of Taoist ancestor! "


    "You asked me to occupy the Nine Heavens Palace or kill the Nine Heavens Palace Lord, do you want me to do my best?"


    Su Hao snorted coldly.


    When Emperor Qitian conquered the Taisu Holy Land, he knew about Jiuxiao Palace and the strength of the current generation of Jiuxiao Palace''s master, Jiuxiaozi.


    "Of course it''s not about letting Kong Devourer you go desperate!"


    "You actually know about Jiuxiaozi''s situation. You must know the Holy Lord of Taisu Holy Land. I have planted a blood seed in her body. Once the blood seed blooms, it will be completely under my control. At that time, I can let Holy Lord Taisu severely injure Jiuxiaozi and devour her." Old man Kong, by the way, you can use the magic power of devouring space, and take this opportunity to devour some of Jiu Xiaozi''s strength!


    "Under the double blow, I think you have a great chance to kill Jiu Xiaozi, Patriarch Kong!"


    The Queen of Blood looked at Su Hao and said in a cold voice.


    After hearing the words of the blood.


    Su Hao was stunned


    Jiuxiaozi has been pursuing the Lord Taisu,


    Once Holy Master Taisu agrees, he is indeed the most likely person to succeed.


    What a calculation.


    Of course, this blood queen should not only be this backhand, but also others, who are formidable opponents. Mobile phone users please browse and read, palm reading is more convenient.

 Chapter 2032： After the blood rushes away, Su Haos layout

    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    I saw Su Hao was silent.


    The blood queen continued: "Elder Kong Devourer, the power in your body seems to be incompletely integrated into yourself. If you complete the Nine Heavens Palace, I can help you integrate the power in your body!"


    Hearing the words of the blood queen, Su Hao''s heart was confirmed. He didn''t expect the blood queen to see something in his body.


    Although his body is fused with the body of Immortal King Good Fortune, after all, the body of Immortal King Good Fortune is not one with his own body.


    There will be some differences.


    But this power fluctuated very little, and the blood queen actually noticed it.


    "I can''t underestimate it, it''s close to the strength of a half-step Dao ancestor powerhouse!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "The Lord Taisu has joined the power of the Demon Kingdom under Fudo Hades City. Once the master of the Taisu Holy Land changes, it should be reported to the Demon Kingdom immediately. At that time, even if your demon species can control the Lord Taisu, But I''m afraid it may not be possible to let the Lord Taisu go to the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Old Man Kong, you seem to be very afraid of Fudo Hades City, can you tell me about the strength of Fudo Hades City?"


    The Queen of Blood looked at Su Hao and asked in a deep voice.


    Venerable Tianyue previously reported that the old man who devoured space was attacked by people from Fudo Hades City, and escaped with serious injuries.


    But you shouldn''t be so afraid of not moving Pluto City.


    "In Fudo Hades City, there is a half-step Taoist strongman, and he is very strong. He raised his hand to suppress me. This body of mine is actually not my real body, but a body I reserved!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    This is also paving the way for the future, after all, he does have a lot of things he doesn''t know.


    Saying that this body is not the same as before, you can still say that your soul has been traumatized and your consciousness has been lost.


    Strength coupled with simple excuses, who dares to doubt, who will doubt.


    After all, the strong have their own means.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the blood queen''s pupils suddenly locked.


    "Are you saying that there are half-step Dao ancestor powerhouses in Pluto City, how many are there!"


    The Queen of Blood asked with a solemn expression.


    "Blood Empress, you really think highly of me. You think you can dispatch a few half-step Taoist powerhouses if you deal with me alone."


    Su Hao pretended to smile wryly.


    "Is that so?"


    "Think about what I say!" After saying the blood, he turned around and stepped into the gap in the void behind him to leave.


    The void became peaceful again.


    Ming Luo and Yun Xiong were also disturbed at this moment.


    Their mentality exploded a bit.


    "There is a half-step Dao ancestor powerhouse in Fudo Hades City, how is this possible?"


    They looked at each other, and suddenly realized that they were lucky enough to not die until now.


    "I don''t have the memory of the empty old man. It''s my big flaw. I crushed it too fast. At that time, Gu Chensha should take action and extract the memory of the other party!"


    "It''s easy to pretend to be yourself like this, but it''s too difficult now."


    Su Hao pondered, then looked at Yunxiong.


    This guy has the most thoughts, and people with more thoughts like this have more contacts, so they should be able to help themselves.


    Seeing Su Hao looking at him, Na Yunxiong was startled.


    He always felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Recently, my ancestor has lost some memory. I need to know more about the World Destroyer Curse. You should know who knows the most about the World Destroyer Organization."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    Su Hao''s deep voice rang in Yunxiong''s ear.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Yun Xiong pondered for a moment and said: "There is really one person, and he is also a Keqing type, but I heard that he fell asleep a long time ago, and he probably won''t wake up for a while!"


    "Tell me who he is, it doesn''t matter if he is asleep or not, the ancestor will naturally wake him up!" Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Preachers!"


    "The characters in the chaotic period joined the World Extermination Organization very early, as if they followed the first generation of the World Extermination Organization to fight together?"


    Yunxiong said.


    Hearing Yunxiong''s words, Su Hao shot a sharp cold light in his eyes.


    "Do you think you can fool me because I lost my memory, my ancestor? The characters in the chaotic period have also followed the first generation of the curse of destruction. Such a person will have simple strength and simple methods!"


    call!


    When he was speaking, Su Hao raised his palm, and the huge palm directly grabbed Yunxiong and lifted him up, with a murderous intent in his tone.


    "Forgive me, my ancestor. He really knows the World Exterminating Organization the best. I know another person, my ancestor, who is about the same strength as me. Ming Luo, I, and Liu Dao will be able to capture the other party. At that time, the ancestor can search his soul."


    "He is also a guest, and his soul is not imprinted on the tower."


    Yun Xiong sensed the killing intent in Su Hao''s eyes, and said immediately.


    "It''s great to have such a person, I hope you can bring them to me!"


    Su Hao let go of Yunxiong, and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, we will definitely be able to bring him back!"


    Yun Xiong said so.


    When his voice fell, Su Hao''s figure had already returned to the flying boat.


    "Let''s go!" Yun Xiong said to Ming Luo and the ghost master.


    The three of them left the secret realm in an instant


    When the three of them left the secret realm, hundreds of figures appeared from the flying boat. They were the Hades exchanged by Su Hao from Fudo Hades City.


    These Hades began to build palaces.


    Some stood on top of the flying boat, protecting Su Hao.


    Beyond the secret


    Ming Luo looked at Yun Xiong and said, "You''re talking about Yuan Hao, but Yuan Hao is stronger than me, how could we bring him!"


    Ming Luo seems to know who they are looking for.


    "Didn''t I ask Liu Dao to follow us? You go to improve your strength first, and I will check Yuan Hao''s whereabouts first!"


    "Find his whereabouts. Your strength should have been improved. When the time comes, will the three of us still be unable to take down Yuan Hao?"


    "As long as we help Old Man Kong, with the strength of Patriarch Kong, we can be our backer. Maybe we can use Patriarch Kong to get rid of the restriction of the tower?"


    Yun Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so, indeed!"


    "Then you go and investigate the location of Yuan Hao first, and Liu Dao and I will go to improve our strength first, and we will contact you when the time comes, but everything is on the premise of safety now!"


    Ming Luo said You still know my character, I will run away when I am in danger! "


    After Yun Xiong finished speaking, he separated from the two.


    "Let''s go, let''s improve our strength first!" Ming Luo said to the ghost master.


    The ghost master nodded, and then followed Ming Luo towards a place.


    "Go help the ghost master improve his strength first, and thank you all?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    Su Hao said softly.


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Just now, the Blood Empress was very surprised when she heard that there was a half-step Taoist ancestor in Fudo Hades City."


    "I left quickly at the time, probably because I heard the news. Have you tracked her where she went?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    When the blood queen left just now, Gu Chensha separated a trace of his soul to investigate the gap in the void.


    "The location has been locked, and you can enter at any time!"


    Gu Chensha looked very plain.


    "This World Destruction Organization is not easy. After we understand it, we will move again!"


    "And what exactly are they collecting in Mishishi?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Energy, it takes a huge amount of energy to break through to the Dao Ancestor Realm. I checked the changes in the past few epochs. After the energy tide appeared, these people began to create a catastrophe. This is a man-made catastrophe. , is to collect the strongest energy!"


    Gu Chensha replied.


    For the fastest update of "Sign in, Start from the Quick", please visit


    Browser input--to view


    Recommend the new book of urban master Lao Shi:

 Chapter 2033： Esoteric Buddhist Temple Comes to the Buddhist Sect

    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    "Collect energy?"


    Su Hao pondered.


    "Three days later, the Tantric Buddhist Academy will deal with the Buddhist sect. Go and sit down on your side. My side should be safe for the time being."


    Su Hao then said.


    Although Ami Buddha presided over this matter.


    as well.


    But Su Hao won''t underestimate other people, in order to prevent accidents, it''s better for Gu Chensha to sit in the Buddhist sect.


    "Okay!" Gu Chensha nodded, turned and left the secret place.


    Su Hao''s side is practicing cross-legged.


    Another place.


    In the depths of the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    The Supreme Buddha of Great Strength sat on the lotus pedestal, and an old monk beside her spoke.


    "My Buddha, do you really ask Ami Buddha to arrange this matter?"


    Sitting on the lotus platform, the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength, his expression did not change.


    Ever since Meng Yunyao obtained the copper lamp, she manifested the body of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength and merged into herself. Her previous consciousness was completely replaced by the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength.


    Now she is the real Supreme Buddha of Great Strength, her strength is recovering, and she has vaguely formed a powerful Buddha potential.


    "You don''t need to worry, I have already notified the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple and the Wangu Zhizun Temple to send two people here."


    "What''s more, as long as the Buddhist sect is suppressed, I will come in person. In fact, my strength is about to recover. With the help of the ancient lamp of the Seven Buddhas, I can burst out the power of breaking levels for a period of time!"


    "Buddhism is not the most important thing. What is important is the incense and my Buddha statue."


    "I want to take advantage of this opportunity to exterminate the Buddhist sect so that I can absorb more incense from this extremely heavenly world!"


    Dashi Supreme Buddha said.


    There was a sense of emptiness in the voice, and there was a sense of oppression in the emptiness.


    The old monk beside her stopped talking.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Su Hao slowly opened his eyes.


    During these three days, apart from waking up and signing in, he continued to absorb the power in his body and slowly transform those powers into his own power.


    Sign in first.


    [The host will get 1000 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly get a forbidden land teleportation symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Forbidden Teleportation Talisman!"


    Su Hao shook his head a little, although it''s good, it''s not very fragrant.


    Palm up.


    A projection appeared in front of him, it was the projection of Fozong.


    Today is the day when Ami Buddha leads the people of the Tantric Buddhist Academy to attack the Buddhist sect.


    When his projection appeared.


    I saw that in the sky not far from Fozong, the sky changed, and Buddha lights covering the sky appeared, rushing towards Fozong.


    Among them, in the center of the Buddha''s light, there are four figures, the leader of which is Ami Buddha.


    "The remaining four Buddha statues in the Tantric Buddhist Temple!"


    Su Hao looked at the four people who appeared, and murmured.


    When he was speaking, a layer of dark clouds appeared not far away, and there were only two figures in the dark clouds. There was a feeling of incompatibility between the layers of Yin energy on his body and the Buddha''s light.


    "People from Yindu Mountain of Heaven and Earth!"


    Su Hao looked at those two people, and knew that these two people were the masters of Tiandi Yindu Mountain invited by Buddha Ami.


    As for the people in the mother river, they didn''t show up.


    at this time


    In another place, in the ancient scripture hall.


    Mrs. Kaiyang Su Muqing was standing with the black robed old man.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    "The Esoteric Buddhist Academy, the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength attacked Fozong. He just came out and recovered a little, so he went to deal with Fozong. Is she trying to absorb the Buddha''s luck?"


    "Are we going to help this Buddhist sect?"


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "Behind the Buddha Sect is Fudo Hades City. If they can''t even block the attack of the Supreme Buddha, they don''t deserve our attention!"


    "However, the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength chose to make a move at this time, I''m afraid


    He wanted to seize the opportunity to absorb more incense while the other ancestors did not show up! "


    The gatekeeper in black robe said.


    "You have contacted the Holy Spirit family, what state do you feel they are in now."


    The man in black then asked.


    "They should be leaning towards that side. I''m afraid it won''t be long before there will be fluctuations in the large formation arranged outside the extreme sky world."


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "In that case, who do you want to replace the Holy Spirit?"


    The man in black suddenly asked.


    "It''s difficult to replace them. The strength of the Holy Spirit family is not weaker than before. It will cost a lot to replace them!"


    "I don''t think any race would want to do that!"


    Su Muqing shook his head and said.


    "Maybe Mother River is willing!"


    "He is at a critical moment, and he certainly doesn''t want the extreme sky world to fluctuate suddenly. I''m going to meet Muhe!" said the man in black.


    Hearing what the man in black said, Su Muqing became silent, then raised his hand, and a projection appeared in front of her.


    "Let''s watch the battle between the Buddhist School and the Tantric School first. This time, Muhe sent people. I really want to see their strength."


    Su Mu said clearly.


    As the master of the third floor, she has the same status as the man in black.


    The projection appears.


    Under the Buddha''s light, in the range controlled by the Buddha Sect, countless people had sad expressions on their faces.


    The way Ami Buddha appeared was wrong.


    If there is normal communication, there will not be such a big battle.


    "Today, the Esoteric School of Buddhism enshrines one of the seven patriarchs of Buddhism, the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength, to gather the Buddhist sect, and ask the Buddhist sect to withdraw from the Fudo Hades City and become a temple under the sect of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength!"


    The voice of Ami Buddha resounded throughout the Buddhist territory.


    Dashi Supreme Buddha is one of the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism in the Jitian World, and a figure who appears in Buddhist classics.


    Hearing this voice, some ordinary Buddhist disciples in the Buddhist sect who had just joined the Buddhist sect had a hint of joy in their eyes,


    They joined the Buddhist sect after being influenced by Buddhism, so they naturally hope to become followers of the true Buddhist sect.


    As for some other people who have been listening to Buddhism for a long time in order to practice Buddhism and Taoism, there is a trace of sadness on their faces.


    Outside of the Buddhist sect, a large array appeared and enveloped the entire Buddhist sect.


    Some disciples with low levels of cultivation and little exposure to Buddhist teachings cannot withstand the delusion of Ami Buddha and other Buddhist teachings.


    "I didn''t expect that there would really be a big battle coming. As long as we can resist the Tantric Buddhist Temple this time, our Buddhist sect will definitely be able to rise to a higher level!"


    In the Buddhist sect, there are people brought by Emperor Tathagata from the ancient star, and they are in a turbulent mood at the moment.


    When the golden glazed Buddha body appeared earlier, it was only done once, and the effect was not great. This time, if we can suppress the Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    Then the Buddhist sect can truly be on par with the other three Buddhist sects.


    Inside the Buddhist Sect Central Hall.


    World Freedom Wang Fo and others looked calm.


    Knowing that the other party is coming from the beginning, how could they fluctuate.


    "We''re going to meet people from the Tantric Buddhist monastery!"


    The world is free Wang Fo said.


    The four figures disappeared into the hall.


    At this moment, outside the Buddhist sect, in the sky, four people from the Tantric Buddhist Academy stood above the golden light, looking at the Buddhist sect.


    "Buddha Ami, we are here to help you by the will of the Supreme Buddha!"


    At this time, two figures came galloping from a distance, and both of them were illuminated by golden light.


    "Tianhao Buddha of the Supreme Supreme Buddha Temple, the Venerable Wanxing of the Supreme Supreme Temple of All Ages!"


    Seeing these two people, Ami Buddha''s eyes were fixed, and he looked at the three people beside him.


    Among them, the white-browed Qinghe Buddha said: "Indeed, the Great Strength Buddha issued such a will before!"


    -


    Cabinet to view


    Recommend the new book of urban master Lao Shi:

 Chapter 2306： Heaven and earth respect the emperor Buddha, Ami Buddha respects the old 6

    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    Ami Buddha looked at Qinghe Buddha''s face very gloomy. He didn''t expect that there would be so many things he didn''t know.


    With a cold look in his eyes, he turned around and attacked the Heavenly Buddha instead of attacking the Demon Lord.


    As for World Freedom King Buddha, let Kasyapa take action.


    The strength of the World Freedom King Buddha is at a broken level. Kasyapa is not an opponent at all. When Kasyapa is pulled into the World Freedom King Buddha Buddha Kingdom, he is taking the opportunity to enter and swallow the power of Kasyapa Buddha.


    As for the other Buddha statues, they vaguely entered their respective voids.


    I can devour them one by one.


    boom


    He punched the Heavenly Buddha with a punch, and he used all his strength as soon as he shot, and the terrifying power fluctuations enveloped the Heavenly Buddha.


    The Buddha statue rushed out, and also punched out.


    Attack with Ami Buddha.


    As for Nakassapa Buddha, his eyes look like the world''s free king Buddha.


    The aura of Wang Fo in the world is not obvious, and according to the data, the other party later became the Buddha head of the Buddha sect. Even if he is strong, he is at most stronger than the other three.


    Stepping forward, he appeared in front of the World Freedom King Buddha: "You can''t resist this attack, hand over the Buddha''s kingdom and take refuge in my Buddha."


    "Take refuge in your Buddha, this seat is the Buddha, come and take refuge!"


    World Freedom King Buddha is the Buddha Lord of the Buddha World, the number one Buddha in the Buddha World. In eternal life, he is a strong man at the level of a fairy king, and his strength is extremely powerful.


    Now someone actually wants him to love him.


    When the voice fell, World Freedom King Buddha then suppressed it with a palm. Buddha Nakassapa still wanted to speak, but he was completely blocked under this palm.


    boom!


    The void collapses.


    The terrifying power caused Kassapa Buddha''s complexion to change suddenly.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, the Buddha''s light was shining all over his body, and he slapped a huge golden palm to welcome the world''s self-possessed Wang Buddha''s palm.


    click.


    But when his palm collided with Shi Shi Zi Zai Wang Fo''s palm, there was a cracking sound, and within a short breath, the golden palm shattered.


    Then the palm continued to fall, and Buddha Kasyapa retreated rapidly.


    Looking at the place where the world''s free Wang Buddha left the palm print, he saw that where he was standing before, the space was cracked, and a bottomless deep hole appeared.


    Endless void air flow emerged from it, and it took a long time to subside.


    Buddha Kasyapa looked at the World Freedom King Buddha with horror in his eyes.


    "Your strength!"


    But before he finished speaking, countless Buddha lights appeared around him, covering him.


    And at this moment, Ami Buddha and Tian Buddha fought against each other, and the two of them were also enveloped by the Buddha''s light.


    In the light of Buddha.


    A huge golden Buddha appeared above Kassapa''s head, suppressing him and making him unable to move. I saw Ami Buddha fighting against Tian Buddha.


    "Ami Buddha help me!"


    he shouted.


    Ami Buddha knocked back the Heavenly Buddha with a palm, and his figure rushed towards Kasyapa Buddha.


    Kasyapa Buddha looked happy.


    But before the joy on his face dissipated, Ami Buddha appeared in front of him, raised his palm and landed on top of his head, and a huge suction appeared from his hand.


    The Buddha''s energy on Buddha Kasyapa quickly moved towards Buddha Ami.


    "Ami Buddha, what do you want to do?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    Seeing this situation, Buddha Kassapa growled.


    He wanted to mobilize the Buddha power in his body, but the golden Buddha on his head suppressed him, making him unable to move, and the Buddha power in his body was also restricted.


    But he didn''t know why his Buddha power was suppressed, but could still be absorbed by Ami Buddha.


    "What I want to do is to absorb your Buddha power!"


    Amitabha said.


    "Buddha Ami, you are too crazy, please stop!"


    He growled, but the suction in Ami Buddha''s palm became stronger and stronger.


    Not far away, the celestial Buddha stood still.


    Looking not far away, he looked at the Buddha in the end.


    Buddha Nakasyapa growled.


    "Heavenly Buddha, if you look at him like this, his strength will increase and he will suppress you!"


    Kasyapa Buddha now hopes that Tian Buddha will make a move.


    But Tian Buddha said without changing his expression: "Don''t you feel that things are different?"


    "What a difference!"


    Buddha Kassapa was puzzled.


    The Buddha power in his body disappeared, making him look a little weak.


    "It''s better that you don''t need to know!"


    A Buddha''s shadow appeared behind Ami Buddha, and when the Buddha''s shadow appeared, the golden Buddha that was suppressed on Kassapa''s body suddenly disappeared.


    Then the Buddha shadow of Ami Buddha directly wraps around Kasyapa Buddha.


    At this moment, Buddha Kassapa seemed to know something and wanted to say something, but his whole body was wrapped in the Buddha''s shadow and gradually turned into nothingness.


    After a while.


    Kasyapa Buddha disappeared.


    Ami Buddha''s body is full of breath.


    At this time, a golden light enveloped him, helping him quickly digest these Buddha powers, after digesting these Buddha powers in his body. The Ami Buddha and the Heavenly Buddha, their bodies burst out of the Buddha''s light.


    At this time, I am going to invite the Qinghe Buddha on the Buddha to see the Ami Buddha rushing out.


    "What happened to Buddha Kasyapa, his breath has disappeared!"


    He asked Ami Buddha.


    But at this time, the World Freedom King Buddha appeared in front of Qinghe Buddha.


    "He has disappeared, disappeared in my Buddhist kingdom."


    "I really want to see what kind of Buddha you can invite from the upper body of the Buddha!"


    World Freedom King Buddha looked at Qinghe Buddha and said.


    When speaking, the whole body was enveloped by Buddha light, and endless Buddha energy pressed towards Qinghe Buddha. "The strength of the world''s free king Buddha is at the broken level!"


    "Now let''s see what kind of masters appear on the Buddhist side!"


    Watching the battle from a distance, the man with the long sword on his back looked solemnly at the worldly self-possessed Wangfo. When the worldly self-possessed Wangfo did not make a move, he could not perceive the vast Buddha power on him.


    But as soon as he made a move, the earth-shattering Buddha power made his heart palpitate endlessly.


    "This Fudo Hades Castle, where did it come from!"


    The strong man who was drinking beside him asked puzzledly.


    "Heaven and Earth Respect the Emperor Buddha!"


    Qinghe Buddha, who was suppressed by the endless Buddha energy, let out a low growl.


    A vast Buddha energy appeared on his body When this Buddha energy appeared, a figure appeared behind Qinghe Buddha, and then merged into the front of Qinghe Buddha.


    "Heaven and Earth Sovereign Buddha, I didn''t expect this Qinghe Buddha to make the third-ranked Heaven and Earth Sovereign Buddha appear among the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism!"


    See this figure appear.


    The man with the long sword on his back showed surprise on his face.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    Boom!


    Then the face of the Qinghe Buddha began to change. The Buddha''s light all over his body appeared like a galaxy pouring down. It blocked the vast Buddha power of the world''s free king Buddha.


    At this time, Ami Buddha and Tian Buddha rushed into the place where Emperor Tathagata and the others fought.


    In this void.


    Emperor Tathagata was fighting Venerable Wanxing, and the strength of the two was not much different, and there was no absolute suppression.


    Boom!


    When the Heavenly Buddha and Ami Buddha entered the void.


    Seeing this, Venerable Wanxing clapped palms with Emperor Tathagata, and then said, "What''s the situation outside Ami Buddha?"


    Ami Buddha''s figure also fell in front of Venerable Wan Xing and said: "We are fighting, Fudo Hades City is here to master!"


    "Here comes the master!"


    Venerable Wanxing''s expression froze.


    While he was speaking, Emperor Tathagata came to attack people, Tian Buddha also shot, first attacked Ami Buddha, but on the way directly besieged Wanxing Venerable with Di Tathagata.


    Venerable Wanxing''s complexion changed, and he turned around and called Ami Buddha to attack together.


    Ami Buddha had already circled behind him at this moment, and slapped out his palm directly on the back of Venerable Wanxing.

 Chapter 2307： Forceful suppression, the Supreme Buddha appears

    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    Boom!


    A powerful punch hit his back.


    puff


    Venerable Wanxing spat out a mouthful of blood, and moved forward.


    The attack of Emperor Tathagata also arrived here, bombarding him.


    Pooh!


    Venerable Wanxing spat out a mouthful of blood again, he looked a little astonished, he didn''t know why Ami Buddha shot at him.


    But he couldn''t control these, and turned around to flee.


    Rumble!


    But at this time.


    The palm of the Buddha directly covered him, pressing down the injured him.


    Ami Buddha rushed in front of Venerable Wanxing, raised his palm, and landed on the top of Venerable Wanxing''s head. Venerable Wanxing wanted to say something, but felt a huge suction force appearing on Ami Buddha.


    The Buddha power in his body frantically rushed towards the opponent''s palm.


    "Ami Buddha honors you!"


    He wanted to roar and speak, but the sound that came out couldn''t penetrate the void.


    After a period of time, the Venerable Wanxing disappeared like the previous Kasyapa Buddha.


    "There are two more, absorb them as soon as possible!"


    They didn''t go out of the void, but went towards another place.


    That''s where the Nine Realms Buddha Emperor and Tianhao Buddha fought against each other.


    After a while, I saw the two people who were confronting each other, the Buddha power that they were fighting against.


    Ami Buddha appeared first.


    Tianhao Buddha saw joy on the face of Ami Buddha.


    "You and I will join forces to kill the Buddha Emperor of the Nine Realms!"


    Tianhao Buddha shouted.


    Ami Buddha came towards him, and immediately shot, his fists slammed at the Buddha Emperor of the Nine Realms.


    But when he got close to the Nine Realms Buddha Emperor, he made a sudden turn. A palm fell on the top of Tianhao Buddha''s head.


    Tianhao Buddha only felt his eyes go dark, and then Ami Buddha''s palm fell, and suction was generated. Seeing that he was surrounded by Buddha''s light, he wanted to break free, but Tianhao Buddha and Di Tathagata appeared and jointly suppressed him.


    Soon, this Tianhao Buddha also followed in the footsteps of the first two.


    very smooth.


    they continue


    outside world.


    The Qinghe Buddha invited the upper body of the Buddha, and he invited the third ancestor of the Seven Patriarchs of Buddhism, the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth.


    "Outer Buddha!"


    Seeing the King Buddha of Freedom in the World, the eyes of the Qinghe Buddha, who was upper bodyed by the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth, were fixed, and the Buddha''s light was shining all over his body.


    It''s just at this time that the World''s Freedom Wang-Fo made a move.


    The palm was raised, and the fierce and powerful force directly shattered the void and bombarded Tiandi Zunhuang Buddha.


    boom!


    The terrifying power devoured everything, and the heaven and earth emperor Buddha who had just made a sound was enveloped by the power of the world''s free king Buddha before he had time to react.


    boom!


    A huge wave of power appeared.


    After strength.


    That day, the Emperor Buddha''s figure was still in place, but the previous bright Buddha''s light was a little dim.


    Just now he used his physical body to block the palm of the world''s self-possessed Wangfo.


    call!


    After blocking the blow, a huge whirlwind appeared around him, and then the huge energy of heaven and earth rushed towards the Emperor Buddha of that day, and in a blink of an eye, all the energy consumed by the attack of the World Freedom King Buddha just resisted was recovered.


    "It''s very powerful, but you can''t kill me if you want to!"


    "Wai Buddha, who are you?"


    Heaven and earth respect the emperor Buddha, looking at the world''s free king Buddha Taoism.


    "Buddha sect, head of the Buddha, the world''s free king Buddha!"


    When the words of the world''s self-possessed Wang Fo fell, his figure had already appeared in front of the Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha, his palm was raised, and the huge palm enveloped the Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    The great karma technique appeared in his palm.


    That day, Emperor Buddha looked up at the palm and his complexion changed drastically. He felt as if he was being drawn.


    And the power in my body seems to be constantly changing.


    One is the power of Qinghe Buddha, and the other is his own power.


    World Freedom King Buddha mobilized the power of cause and effect in his body and Qinghe Buddha.


    "That power!"


    The people who watched the battle were shocked when they saw the power erupting from the palm of Wang Fo in the world. They felt an indescribable power fluctuation.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    The Supreme Buddha of Great Strength looked at the projection in front of him with a dignified expression.


    "I didn''t expect the Buddhist sect to have such a strong man, such a strange secret technique!"


    "My Buddha, what should we do now? This time we are completely at a disadvantage!"


    The people in Muhe were suppressed by Dugu Baitian, and it was not easy to disappear.


    The auras of the other Buddhas here disappeared, leaving only Ami Buddha and Qinghe Buddha on the upper body of this invited Buddha. Ami Buddha was nowhere to be seen, and Qinghe Buddha was suppressed at this moment.


    They are completely at a disadvantage here.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Dashi Supreme Buddha said.


    After speaking of Great Strength Supreme Buddha, his figure disappeared.


    Over the Buddha sect.


    The palm of Wang Fo''s hand fell down with a bang.


    The Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth couldn''t use his power. After all, this power changes all the time, and when it bursts out, he might not be able to stop the falling palm. He can only use his strength to resist the falling palm.


    boom!


    palm down


    The supreme Buddha of heaven and earth was blasted to the ground.


    The palm also fell towards the ground.


    Boom!


    The falling mountain collapsed instantly, forming a huge deep pit, and endless magma gushed out from the ground.


    Roar


    With a low growl, Tiandi Zunhuang Buddha burst out of power and flew out of the ground at the moment of his own power transformation, countless cracks appeared on his body, and blood appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He wanted to use the Buddha''s power to resist, but found that his own Buddha''s power changed again to the Buddha''s power of Qinghe Buddha. This little Buddha''s power can only recover from the trauma, and the palm power of the world''s free king Buddha still remains in his body.


    "If only you had this little power!"


    "Then let you integrate into my Buddha Kingdom!"


    The world''s free king Buddha exudes a towering Buddha''s light all over his body. The Buddha''s light envelopes the Emperor Buddha of the day and the earth, and then the Buddha''s light shines on the world. It is impossible to see clearly the situation in the Buddha''s light.


    The Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth is not ordinary.


    Although this is just a divine consciousness, if Ami Buddha absorbs it, it will definitely be beneficial to Ami Buddha.


    Among the Buddhist kingdoms.


    The Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth looked at the Buddha of Freedom in the World with a gloomy expression.


    "You want to swallow my consciousness!"


    "That''s not true, there are other people!"


    The world is free Wang Fo said.


    When his voice fell Ami Buddha appeared.


    The moment he stepped out of the figure, the consciousness of Qinghe Buddha appeared in the body of Heaven and Earth Sovereign Buddha.


    "Ami Buddha, why are you here!"


    "Why can''t I appear here!"


    "Your strength?"


    Sensing the Buddha''s power on Ami Buddha, Qinghe Buddha''s consciousness was shocked.


    "I have swallowed so many people''s Buddha''s power, so of course I should be stronger. I can go one step further by swallowing the consciousness of you and the Buddha of Heaven and Earth!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    "I just don''t know if the Great Strength Buddha will come!"


    "If she comes, swallow her, and I will become the eighth Buddha of Buddhism!"


    Ami Buddha said.


    "You betrayed Buddhism, you deserve to die!"


    Qinghe Buddha growled lowly, but the consciousness of Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha suppressed Qinghe Buddhism.


    "Death! Heaven and Earth Sovereign Finger!"


    Tiandi Zunhuang let out a low cry, and at the moment his own power was transformed, he blasted out with a finger, and suppressed towards Ami Buddha.


    But World Freedom Wang-Fo made a move and blocked his blow.


    Then the palm continued to fall, suppressing the Heaven and Earth Zunhuang Buddha


    The continuous power consumption made the power of the Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha begin to weaken


    , did not block the world''s freedom from Wang-Fo''s suppression.


    "Absorb his Buddha power!"


    The world is free, the king of Buddhism and Taoism.


    When his voice fell, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Your Great Strength Buddha has come!"


    The world is free, the king of Buddhism and Taoism.

 Chapter 2309： People dont show up, big hands decide the world

    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    The lotus is everywhere, and the Buddha''s light shines on the world.


    The figure of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength appeared between heaven and earth, and the momentum of her appearance alone was stronger than that of the previous Buddhist Buddha.


    This body is the reincarnation of Mahastha Buddha


    In fact, it is her true self.


    As one of the seven great Buddhas in the Jitian World, the strength of the Supreme Buddha is beyond doubt.


    "That''s the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength, she did it herself!"


    The man with the long sword on his back stared when he saw the appearance of the Supreme Buddha.


    "It depends on how the Buddhist sect resists!"


    The strong drinking man also stared solemnly at the Great Trend Supreme Buddha who appeared.


    here!


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly when he saw the appearance of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength. He did not expect that the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength would make a move in person.


    "I have already lost, don''t you think you can make a move by yourself?"


    "With your strength, you really can''t do it!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Temple of Ancient Scriptures.


    "The strength of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength recovered so quickly?"


    Looking at the scene where the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength appeared, the man in black said solemnly.


    Su Muqing, who was beside him, also stared intently.


    Through the projection, she can also perceive the strength of the Supreme Buddha.


    "Now we can''t see how the Buddhist sect in Hades City can resist. Just now, the world''s free king Buddha is strong, but he shouldn''t be able to stop the supreme Buddha!"


    Su Muqing said.


    "That worldly self-sufficient Wang Buddha is not ordinary, it gives me a feeling of flaws, according to normal circumstances, it may be able to block it!"


    The man in black said in a low voice.


    Now let''s see how the Buddhist sect resists.


    boom!


    At this moment, the void changed.


    Ami Buddha rushed out of a void, with a trace of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, his body cracked, and the light of Buddha was repairing the wound.


    "My Buddha!"


    Ami Buddha shouted.


    Dashi Supreme Buddha looked at the injured body of Ami Buddha, raised his palm, and a ray of Buddha light enveloped Ami Buddha, helping Ami Buddha to suppress the injury on his body.


    The Ami Buddha''s injury was suppressed, and he immediately came to the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength.


    "My Buddha, the other Buddhas have been suppressed by them, and I don''t know where to go!"


    Amitabha said.


    "They have already fallen, so I came to destroy the Buddhist sect myself!"


    Dashi Supreme Buddha said in a cold voice.


    "what!"


    Hearing the words of the Great Strength Supreme Buddha, the face of the Ami Buddha was horrified, and a mouthful of blood could not help but spit out from his mouth.


    "how can that be?"


    There was disbelief in his eyes.


    "This boy Ami Buddha can really perform!"


    Looking at Ami Buddha''s operation on the projection, Su Hao couldn''t help but shook his head and said.


    You swallowed and killed other people''s Buddha luck, and you pretended to be so surprised!


    "All the Buddhas who came have fallen!"


    The people watching the battle from a distance were shocked when they heard the words of the Supreme Buddha.


    They didn''t expect that the Buddhas who came to besiege and kill them all fell.


    This Buddhist sect or the city of Pluto is really too strong.


    Let them dare not imagine.


    The Great Strength Buddha ignored Ami Buddha and stepped forward.


    "The Buddhist sect slaughtered my Buddhist disciples, it should be exterminated!"


    After the words fell, a bronze lamp appeared in her hand.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    At this moment, the flame on the bronze wick is blue at the bottom and golden yellow at the top.


    The hand of the Great Master Supreme Buddha formed a seal, and the bronze lamp rose into the sky.


    Then it became larger, and then the bronze lamp was turned upside down, and the huge flame instantly dropped to the Buddha, and the huge flame appeared in the sky instantly, burning everything around.


    This is to completely destroy the Buddhist sect with flames.


    "This **** is a wolf!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao''s heart under the projection couldn''t help but move. He didn''t expect that the Supreme Buddha would destroy the entire Buddhist sect with flames.


    "Purify the world and put out the fire!"


    "This is to eliminate the Buddhist sect from the extremely heavenly world!"


    Some people recognized the power of the flame, and their faces showed horror.


    Purifying the world to extinguish the fire, as long as it burns, it will turn this area into nothingness.


    Once the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength made a move, it was extraordinary.


    boom!


    Just then.


    A huge palm appeared in the sky. After the palm appeared, he grabbed it fiercely, and a stream of air appeared in front of his palm.


    And the falling flame was drawn by a gust of air, heading towards the big hand.


    The airflow in the big hand circulated, forming a swallowing black hole.


    Seeing this situation, Great Strength Supreme Buddha''s eyes were fixed, and he raised his hand to seal the seal, trying to stop the falling flame, and headed towards the vortex of the air flow.


    But it couldn''t stop the flame from moving towards the airflow at all.


    stare


    The palm was raised, and a palm was slapped, and a huge handprint appeared and blasted towards the giant palm that appeared.


    boom!


    The void exploded like a bolt from the blue.


    But when rushing towards the palm, a suction force appeared. When the huge handprint touched the vortex, it was absorbed together with the flame on the bronze lamp.


    "how can that be!"


    Looking at this situation, a trace of disbelief flashed in the beautiful eyes of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength.


    boom!


    She exploded with all her strength and began to pour into the copper lamp. The flame on the magic lamp began to change, and three star-shaped signs appeared. The power of the flame increased again at this moment. Although it hadn''t spread yet, there was a sign of fiery heat.


    "fall!"


    She gave a low shout, and the flame flew out, heading towards the Buddha sect.


    This time, after the flame left the copper lamp, it changed rapidly and turned into a sky full of flames.


    "Certainly!"


    A deep voice sounded in the air.


    The flames that originally condensed in the air and fell towards the Buddhist sect directly stayed in midair. boom!


    And at this moment, a huge palm pierced through the void and directly suppressed it towards the Supreme Buddha.


    The palm is ordinary, but when it appears, it shakes the situation.


    The Supreme Buddha of Great Strength looked at the palm falling towards him, his expression froze.


    The whole body was enveloped by Buddha light, and a huge Buddha body appeared behind her, heading towards the heavy palm in the air.


    In the next moment boundless fluctuations of power gathered in that palm, like a vast ocean.


    Dashi Supreme Buddha sensed this power, and his eyes froze


    Slap out a palm, and the palm print appears.


    But under the big hand that fell, it directly disappeared into nothing.


    "how can that be?"


    Great Strength Buddha saw this situation, his expression changed, and his body moved, but he felt that he was enveloped by a huge force, so he couldn''t break free for a while.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    At this time, the big hand continued to fall without stopping.


    Boom!


    The big hand landed directly on the Great Strength Supreme Buddha.


    Boom!


    The body of Dashi Supreme Buddha fell directly on the ground, blasting the ground out of a big hole. "you!"


    This made Dashi Supreme Buddha lose face, she growled and rose into the air.


    "Since you made a move, why don''t you show yourself!"


    Dashi Supreme Buddha roared.


    "Just because you still can''t let me show up, and your strength hasn''t recovered, you dare to attack me without moving Pluto City, and you don''t even look at yourself!"


    A deep voice echoed in the air.


    Then a big hand appeared in the sky again, falling towards the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength who rushed out of his figure.


    Dashi Supreme Buddha wanted to resist.


    However, he found that there were chains of shackles in his body, which suppressed all the Buddha energy in his body.


    And that big hand appeared again.


    For a moment, the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength fell into a sea of ??violent power.


    He was so suppressed that he couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 2310： Playing with palms

    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    "Who is it, who are you?"


    Dashi Supreme Buddha growled lowly, wanting to know who the person who shot was,


    "The second city lord of Fudo Hades City, the ancient city lord!"


    At this time, the figure of the world''s free king Buddha appeared in the sky above the Buddhist sect, looking at the supreme Buddha of Dashi.


    When the voice of the world''s free king and Buddha fell.


    Gu Chensha''s big hand directly suppressed Dashi Supreme Buddha.


    The Supreme Buddha of Dashi wanted to resist, but her strength could not stop the big hand at all, she was grabbed by the big hand, and then dragged into the sky and disappeared.


    If it wasn''t for Ami Buddha who wanted to devour the power of this Supreme Buddha.


    This big hand will crush the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength.


    the other side


    Seeing this situation, Ami Buddha turned into a stream of light and fled away.


    World Freedom Wangfo glanced at Buddha Ami, but did not make a move.


    But at this moment, the world was silent, and they didn''t expect things to change like this.


    The mighty Supreme Buddha is being suppressed by a palm, which is probably more ominous than good.


    "That strength, I''m afraid it has reached the half-step ancestor realm!"


    The big drinking man looked at the direction where the big hand disappeared with horror in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    "I thought it was a shocking battle before, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this! Let''s go, let''s go to the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    The man with the long sword on his back said, then tore apart the void and left.


    The big drinking man followed and left,


    When they left, a figure appeared from the darkness, it was a black and white clone.


    "Going to the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    The Black and White Absolute Clone murmured.


    Then, he told Su Hao who was watching through the projection screen what he had just heard.


    Within the flying boat.


    The projection in front of Su Hao disappeared.


    Black and white must appear in front of him.


    "Nine Heavens Palace is holding a banquet!"


    The Blood Empress asked him to deal with Nine Heavens Palace.


    Although he may not necessarily make a move, but Jiuxiao Palace invited all major forces to participate in the banquet at this time, it may be a move.


    "The Nine Heavens Palace is the closest to the Demon Kingdom. If there is any action, it may have an impact on the Demon Kingdom!"


    "Tell this news to Emperor Qitian, let your avatar go to the Nine Heavens Palace, and see what they are doing when they go to the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Su Hao ordered,


    "Yes!" The black and white figure disappeared.


    At this moment in the ancient scriptures hall.


    The old man in black robe and Su Muqing looked solemn.


    "The strength of Gu Chensha''s attack is in the half-step ancestral realm, and Fudo Hades City has a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse. In which era did this force come into being!"


    Su Muqing looked a little surprised.


    "I didn''t expect Fudo Hades City to have a strong man who has half-stepped to the ancestral realm. It seems that I still underestimated Fudo Hades City!"


    The old man in black robe said.


    "However, this Fudo Pluto City suppresses the three people who resurrected Muhe, and I don''t know what will happen on the other side of Muhe!"


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "There will be no movement on the other side of the mother river, even the mother river should be afraid of half-step ancestors!"


    "She hasn''t fully formed yet. If she doesn''t move the strong man in the half-step ancestral realm of Pluto City, she will not be able to achieve it if she wants to form it. If she doesn''t form it, her will will not be strong!"


    The old man in black robe shook his head.


    When the old man in black robe was speaking, Su Muqing''s expression suddenly changed.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    "The stars controlled by the Holy Spirit Clan have fallen into the middle of the World Extermination Organization, and there is a crack in the formation!"


    There was a hint of helplessness in the calm voice.


    Although there were speculations before, but after getting such news, I still don''t want to see it.


    "The Holy Spirit Clan really did this, you can activate the third layer and wake up some powerful people!"


    "There is a crack in the big formation, and the energy in the polar world will change.


    It is more intense, so there is no need to worry about waking them up, the energy in the polar world is not enough for them to absorb. "


    "However, this change in the world will inevitably produce a spiritual core of heaven and earth. You find a way to find the spiritual core of that day and bring it back!"


    The old man in black robe said.


    "I see!"


    Su Muqing nodded, and his figure disappeared in front of the man in black.


    Rumble!


    at this time.


    Waves of energy appeared in the sky of the polar world, falling like spring rain.


    When these energies fell, the energy between the sky and the earth in the polar world began to change, and some warriors improved their own realms under the washing of this energy rain.


    Of course, there are more large formations appearing to gather these energies.


    on the flying boat


    Su Hao knew about the energy fluctuations in the extreme sky world, his eyes froze, his figure flashed, and he appeared in the extreme sky world, sensing the surging power in the extreme sky world.


    "What''s going on here, why did it change again?"


    The surrounding energy poured into Su Hao''s body. Although there is a lot of energy, it has limited effect on the current Su Hao.


    "I didn''t notice anything special, it just seemed to happen suddenly!"


    "However, there have been some changes on the mother river side, it has become bigger, and the power inside is more intense!"


    The black and white voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Mother River! What will become of you!"


    Su Hao thought to himself


    The figure is to return to the secret realm again,


    When he returned to the secret realm, a blood-colored figure appeared in the secret realm, it was the blood queen who had left earlier.


    Looking at Hades who was building the palace, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    When he saw Su Hao returning, the figure behind the blood landed on the flying boat.


    "The Queen of Blood left in a hurry, why did she come back again!"


    Looking at the blood that fell on the flying boat, Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Patriarch Kong Devourer, why don''t you invite me into the boat!"


    After the blood.


    "Please!"


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    The two stepped into the flying boat.


    "Empty Eater just got the news that Fudo Hades City does have a half-step Dao ancestor powerhouse. You have seen that half-step Dao ancestor. Can you know which era he came from?"


    The Blood Empress came here this time because she wanted to learn more about the half-step Dao ancestor powerhouse in Fudo Hades City from the old man who devoured space.


    "I really didn''t see what era he was from!"


    "Maybe before me!"


    Su Hao opened the mouth and said Gu Chensha is not a character in this time and space, he has no provenance, he wants to draw people''s attention to an even more ancient place.


    "You don''t even know!"


    After the blood, the pupils shrank.


    "What do you think about the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "If you promise to help us take down the Nine Heavens Palace, I will tell you where the heaven and earth spirit core is produced after this spirit rain!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ��Sign-in starts from the catcher������


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit Check will be very helpful for you to recover your strength, I think you should need it!"


    The blood queen looked at Su Hao and said.


    Hearing Xuehou''s words, Su Hao''s expression froze.


    After the spiritual rain, there will be a spiritual nucleus of heaven and earth, and this is the first time he has heard of it.


    "Could it be that the blood queen, you shouldn''t find me the spiritual core of that day, and only when my strength recovers, then I can help you deal with the Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Su Hao looked at the blood and said.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, there are people on the Elder''s side who want to kill you now. Only by helping us and joining us can you have a chance of living."


    "Someone from the Elder Council wants to kill me, so let them do it, I am not afraid of them!"


    "But what are they doing? Don''t do business, come to deal with me."


    "Nowadays the polar world is changing, and many forces have appeared!"


    "The situation is exactly the same as in previous centuries.


    Yuan is different, they are still engaged in cannibalism, do they really think that they can handle this extreme world by themselves! "


    "They really think highly of themselves!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2310： After the United Blood, Tianyin Kuishan

    "The strength of the Presbyterian Church has changed a lot, don''t underestimate them!"


    Seeing Su Hao yelling and scolding, Blood Empress couldn''t help saying.


    They have dealt with the Presbyterian Church for countless years, and they know the Presbyterian Church very well.


    "I didn''t leave a brand on the tower. If they push me too hard, at worst, I will betray the World Extermination Organization!"


    "The world is so big, I don''t care about it, the old man who devours space!"


    Su Hao said coldly


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2311： 9 Xiao Town Jade Card, planning 9 Xiao Palace, domineering blood queen

    "Have you confirmed that Jiuxiaogong is going to deal with us?"


    The man sitting on the coral chair asked in a deep voice.


    "Shanzhu, this is the result of investigation, but it may also be the smoke from Jiuxiao Palace!"


    "They may deal with the immovable Pluto City Demon Kingdom!"


    A person below him spoke.


    "To deal with the Demon Kingdom in Fudo Hades City is to use us as an excuse to raid the Demon Kingdom!"


    The man called the Lord of the Mountain


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2312： Ami Buddha 8th Patriarch Project

    The bone skeleton statue sucked the bones into his hand.


    Then a layer of blood appeared in the palm, and this blood quickly poured into the bones.


    Flesh and blood appeared on the bone, and it turned into Lu Guixin in a blink of an eye.


    "Meet the master!


    Lu Guixin, who appeared, said to Bone Qianzun.


    "Gather all the elders of Tianyin Kuishan and inform us."


    Bone Thousand Venerable said.


    "yes!"


    Lu Guixin turned and left.


    After Lu Guixin left, Bone Qianzun and others saluted the Blood Queen.


    "My lord Blood Empress, how do you reply to the empty-eating old man?"


    Bone Thousand Venerable said.


    "The empty-eating old man will arrive in two days, we will proceed according to the plan!"


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    "What is the strength of the empty-eating old man?"


    At this time, Empress Canglan spoke.


    "The specific strength is not very clear, but according to my estimation, it should be at the broken level."


    "This time, I also want to see what the maximum combat power of the empty-eating old man is. He wants to become the third commander, but without that strength, I want to see how he still has the nerve to become the commander!" said the blood queen.


    "Master Blood Empress, the Nine Heavens Palace is not ordinary, even if we control Tianyin Kuishan, coupled with the power of us people, I am afraid we will not be able to destroy the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    "What''s more, Nine Heavens Palace still has many allied forces. Once we attack Nine Heavens Palace, they will surely support us at that time!"


    "Three Immortal Palace, Hell Island, these forces are not easy!"


    "They won''t let us wipe out Nine Heavens Palace."


    Taoist Qiankun said.


    "That''s right, although I told Old Man Kong that it was to destroy Jiuxiao Palace, our real goal is still the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town!"


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Yinkui Mountain that day too!


    "Empress Canglan, go to the Old Man Kongbite tomorrow and bring him here!"


    The Queen of Blood then said.


    "yes!"


    Then several people disappeared into the void.


    Another place.


    Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    Ami Buddha appeared in the secret place of Tantric Buddhist temple,


    when he appears.


    Two old monks who served in front of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength appeared in front of him.


    "Buddha Ami, why did the aura of the Supreme Buddha disappear? What happened to the Buddhist sect?"


    One of the old monks said.


    "Mashida Supreme Buddha and other Buddhas have fallen, Fudo Hades City''s support has arrived, we are not opponents!" Ami Buddha said.


    "Run away! Ami Buddha, you deserve death!"


    One of the old monks shouted sharply.


    "Half-step Dao ancestor figures have appeared in Fudo Hades City, no matter how I resist, I can''t resist even if I want to resist!"


    "Could I just watch the other party kill me!"


    Ami Buddha said in a cold voice.


    "It was your idea to deal with the Buddha sect, and all the plans were planned by you. Isn''t it your fault that this situation is happening now!" crime!"


    Another old monk said sharply.


    "Take me down, do you think you have that ability?"


    Hearing what the two said, Ami Buddha''s eyes froze.


    A huge Buddha light suddenly appeared behind him, instantly enveloping the two of them.


    Then, with a movement, he appeared in front of an old monk.


    Lift your palms up and press down directly.


    "At first I wanted to keep you alive, but if you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Boom!


    Palms drop.


    The old monk didn''t expect Ami Buddha to strike first, his expression was startled, he raised his head and wanted to fight back,


    But the huge palm of Ami Buddha has already fallen.


    The endless Buddha pressure was on him, making him unable to mobilize the strength in his body for a while,


    boom


    In the end, the palm fell on him, and the old monk was blown away.


    puff


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from the old monk''s mouth, and he looked at Ami Buddha in disbelief, "How can your Buddha power be so strong!"


    full of disbelief,


    But Buddha Ami ignored him, and appeared in front of another old monk in a flash. A huge golden Buddha appeared behind him. ,


    "I wanted to deal with you a long time ago. I want to become the eighth Buddha. I have been blocking you. Now let me see how you stop me!"


    While speaking, the golden Buddha behind him instantly appeared on top of another old monk. Then it crashed down directly.


    "Heaven and earth golden Buddha body!"


    The old monk let out a low cry, and a giant golden Buddha appeared in his body. Endless Buddha power erupted from his body, turning into a torrent of Buddha light and hitting the falling golden Buddha.


    But the torrent formed by his Buddha''s light disintegrated instantly under the Buddha statue,


    Finally, the Buddha statue bombarded the old monk''s body.


    The old monk was thrown flying.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth.


    "Where does your Buddha power come from?"


    The old monk growled lowly. He believed that the Buddha power of Ami Buddha was not obtained from his own practice.


    "call!"


    At this time, the figure of Ami Buddha appeared in front of the other party.


    The palm was raised and landed on the opponent''s body, an endless suction force was in his palm, and the Buddha power of the old monk swarmed towards him.


    "You devour Buddha''s power!"


    "Yes, my Buddha power was devoured from them." Ami Buddha said fiercely.


    While speaking, another old monk was also sucked into his hands.


    "You betrayed Buddhism!"


    The old monk who had been sucked out of his body before had no Buddha power growled.


    see


    Ami Buddha raised his hand and dropped his finger, piercing through the head of the old monk in an instant, and then slammed his palm down, destroying the old monk''s body.


    Another old monk who was caught by him wanted to unleash his own Buddha power, UU Reading died together with Ami Buddha,


    However, Ami Buddha directly pulled out the relic from the body and destroyed the physical body.


    The two great Buddhas disappeared.


    Ami Buddha looked at the deepest part of the secret realm, inside a huge palace.


    There is a golden Buddha statue in that palace.


    The palm of the hand was sealed, and a terrifying Buddha power gushed out, wrapped the palace, and then hid him,


    "Now I should build my own Buddha palace!"


    Ami Buddha said.


    Now that his strength has improved, he wants to build a palace for himself, collect beliefs, and see if he can become the eighth Buddha.


    The order of Ami Buddha quickly spread in the area ruled by the Tantric Buddhist temple.


    Some Buddhist temples and monasteries quickly began to practice Ami Buddha statues and began to enshrine Ami Buddha statues.


    in addition


    one place


    The Supreme Temple of All Ages.


    It is a very ordinary temple, but inside the temple, it seems that there are several golden Buddha statues in the main hall.


    An old monk wearing a golden cassock was kneeling in the hall, reciting scriptures. At this moment.


    A figure came in from outside the temple.


    It is a young monk in a gray cassock.


    "Buddha, Venerable Wanxing has fallen. Only Ami Buddha and people from Tiandi Yindu Mountain escaped from the people who attacked the Buddhist sect this time, and all others fell in the Buddhist sect!"


    "Even the Supreme Master was suppressed and beheaded by the opponent''s half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse!"


    The young monk came in and spoke.

 Chapter 2313： Confluence after blood, action is imminent

    "Everyone has fallen, even the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength has been killed!"


    "The opponent has a half-step Daoist powerhouse."


    The old monk in the golden cassock asked for reconfirmation


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with it, it''s all spread outside now!"


    The young monk spoke.


    "There is only Ami Buddha left in the Tantric Buddhist temple. What is he doing now? Contact the Taishang Buddhist Temple and jointly notify Ami Buddha, and ask him to give me an explanation!"


    The old monk said.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult. Ami Buddha is building temples in a big way, and all the temples are replaced with his Buddha statues. He wants to become the eighth patriarch of Buddhism!"


    The young monk said,


    "The Eighth Patriarch of Buddhism, this Ami Buddha really dares to think!"


    There was no surprise on the old monk''s face when he heard this.


    "Go and contact the people at the Taishang Buddhist Temple first, and then inform Ami Buddha, I think he should come!"


    After finishing speaking, the old monk closed his eyes and continued to chant scriptures.


    the other side


    Su Hao came out of the flying boat and looked at the palace that was half built.


    I believe that his palace will be completed in a few days.


    "Tomorrow is the day to make an appointment with the blood queen. It seems that I want to contact the blood queen to see how his arrangement is going?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart,


    Suddenly, Su Hao looked to the side.


    A graceful figure walked in from outside the secret realm.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, I will take you to the Nine Heavens Palace under the order of the Blood Empress!"


    As soon as the woman appeared, her figure flashed, she appeared in front of Su Hao and said.


    The aura exuding from his body was very strong, with a trace of imperial majesty.


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said in a deep voice, "Empress Canglan!"


    The queen of blood told him earlier that three people would make a move.


    Empress Canglan, Daoist of Qiankun, Venerable Baigugan.


    Judging from the other party''s temperament and gender, the other party should be the Empress Canglan.


    "Old Man Kong, what are you hesitating about, I have no time to waste here with you."


    Empress Canglan said coldly.


    "Old Ancestor, I don''t have time to waste with you, I want to know how your plan to deal with Nine Heavens Palace is going?"


    Su Hao asked coldly,


    "You can contact Lord Blood Queen about this, I think Lord Blood Queen will tell you, let''s go!"


    When Empress Canglan spoke, a teleportation array appeared under her feet


    After Su Hao pondered for a while, his figure disappeared on the flying boat and appeared on the teleportation array at the feet of Empress Canglan.


    flash of light


    The two disappeared,


    When they reappeared, they were already in front of Tianyin Kuishan Mountain Gate,


    "Tianyin Kuishan!"


    Looking at the writing on the stone tablet, Su Hao''s expression slightly wrinkled,


    He didn''t expect Empress Canglan to bring him here, this is not Jiuxiao Palace.


    "We have already controlled the Tianyin Kuishan people, and we will use Tianyin Kuishan to cause Jiuxiao Palace a little trouble, so we can take action at that time!"


    Empress Canglan said,


    Hearing Empress Canglan''s words, Su Hao glanced at her.


    "Using Tianyin Kuishan to deal with Jiuxiao Palace, you really think highly of Tianyin Kuishan!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice, his figure has already stepped into Tianyin Kui Mountain,


    The Empress Canglan said just now that Tianyinkui Mountain is already under their control, so Su Hao directly stepped into it.


    Empress Canglan beside him frowned slightly when she saw Su Hao directly entering Tianyin Kui Mountain.


    But also followed,


    Inside the Tianyin Kuishan Palace.


    The Blood Queen, wearing a blood-colored long dress, was sitting upright on the big chair made of red sandalwood in the main hall. The two stood beside her.


    In the palace below them, there are more than a dozen strong men from Tianyin Kuishan, but they


    His eyes were dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    "My mind is under control!"


    Stepping into the main hall, Su Hao felt these people, and thought to himself.


    "Blood queen, it''s not time yet, why did you send someone to invite me?" Su Hao looked at the blood queen and said.


    "Now I have controlled Tianyin Kuishan, and tomorrow I will let Tianyin Kuishan march into Jiuxiao Palace to eliminate some of the strength of Jiuxiao Palace."


    After the blood returned.


    When speaking after the blood.


    Su Hao started to sign in.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained the Xinghai Supreme Ring, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Get a random treasure, not bad!"


    Su Hao thought to himself,


    "Elder Kong Devourer, did you not listen to the words of Lord Blood Queen?"


    At this time, Empress Canglan followed Su Hao in and said in a cold voice.


    Su Hao, who was paying attention to the Xinghai Supreme Ring he had just obtained, heard the other party''s voice, his eyes turned cold,


    Suddenly the palm was raised, and a huge suction force appeared in his hand. With this suction force, a monstrous devilish energy erupted from Su Hao''s body.


    The terrifying aura directly pressed against Empress Canglan,


    Empress Canglan couldn''t help but step back a few steps under this aura, looking at Su Hao solemnly,


    "My patriarch, you are not the one to preach!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly


    He looked at the blood queen in a blink of an eye.


    "Blood Empress, Tianyin Kuishan is too weak to deal with Jiuxiao Palace, so your purpose is probably not to destroy Jiuxiao Palace, but you have another purpose, tell me your real purpose."


    Su Hao looked at the other party and said,


    Although the strength here is good, it is impossible to destroy the Nine Heavens Palace, so Su Hao thinks that the Blood Empress has another purpose!


    "Old Man Kong, to tell you the truth, this time I mainly want the [Nine Heavens Town Jade Card] from Nine Heavens Palace."


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    "Nine Heavens Town Jade Plaque?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, the information about the Jade Plaque of Nine Heavens Town in Nine Heavens Palace came to his mind.


    The Nine Needs Town Jade Plaque is the treasure of the first generation ancestor of Jiuxiao Palace, and it is also one of the three most precious treasures circulated by Jiuxiao Palace.


    However, this Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town did not follow the Lord of Jiuxiao Palace, but was placed in the ancestral hall of Jiuxiao Palace. There are the spiritual tablets of the past lords and elders of Jiuxiao Palace!


    It can be said that it is the forbidden area of ??Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Master Blood Empress wants to use the people from Tianyin Kuishan to create chaos so that he can sneak into the ancestral courtyard and **** the Jade Plaque from Jiuxiao Town."


    "However, I''m a little curious, why is Lord Blood Empress interested in this Jade Plaque from Jiuxiao Town!"


    Su Hao looked at the blood and said.


    "It''s not that I''m interested in this Jiuxiao Town jade tablet, UU Reading , but that Emperor Yan is interested in this Jiuxiao Town jade tablet!"


    After the blood.


    "So that''s the case, but Tianyin Kuishan''s strength is a little weak, other back-ups, can you tell me?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Empty Eater, you don''t need to know this!"


    Beside the blood queen, Bai Guqian said in a cold voice.


    "It''s all cooperation, can''t I know? I didn''t talk to you, so don''t interrupt!"


    Su Hao looked at the other party with cold eyes.


    After observing for a period of time, Su Hao had already confirmed the identities of the other two.


    The person holding the whisk must be the Daoist Qiankun, so this sick person must be Qianzun Baigu.


    "Empty Eater, I heard that you want to become the third leader of the Yanxue Organization. I wonder if you have the ability. I, Bone Thousand Venerable, really want to learn about it!"


    Qianzun Bone stepped forward and was about to fight Su Hao.


    "You two don''t do anything, old man who devours space, you will know when the time comes for Lord Blood Empress to come back, so why rush?"


    Taoist Qiankun stepped forward to persuade,


    "Yes. The empty-eating old man, tomorrow you will see


    of! "


    After the blood.


    When the voice of the Queen of Blood fell, a figure appeared in the hall.


    "Master Blood Empress, the Nine Heavens Palace banquet is over today, people are already leaving one after another."


    The person who appeared bowed.


    "It''s about the same as I expected, keep staring!"


    The Queen of Blood ordered.

 Chapter 2314： Dragon Beard Treasure

    "It seems that Queen Blood, you have arranged a lot of supporters in the Nine Heavens Palace."


    Seeing this situation, Su Hao stepped forward and said,


    "Without a certain backup, how could I attack Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "However, I have an idea now. I don''t know if you think this idea is feasible. It is to unite with the Demon Kingdom of the Immovable Hades City to take action against Jiuxiao Palace."


    "In this case, Jiuxiao Palace may be destroyed!"


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    "Our World Extermination Organization has a grudge with the other party. If we look for the other party, the other party may not necessarily make a move."


    "Even if you make a move, you may be tricked by the other party at that time. I don''t think it''s possible."


    Su Hao said.


    He is the direct victim of Fudo Mingwangcheng, and it is most appropriate for him to say such a thing.


    "Elder Void Eater, even if there is hatred between powerful forces, they can still cooperate. I think we can cooperate with Fudo Hades City."


    Empress Canglan who was not far from Su Hao spoke.


    She is the master of the land.


    In her eyes, the conquest of forces can be used both vertically and horizontally.


    As long as enough benefits are given, she believes that the demons in Fudo Hades City will make a move.


    "The old man who devours space is right to be worried. If Fudo Hades City and Jiuxiao Palace jointly deal with us, we may not be able to get the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town!"


    "I think it''s better not to overwhelm this matter!"


    Taoist Qiankun on the side spoke.


    He expressed his worries.


    "Taoist Qiankun, your worries are indeed justified."


    Bone Thousand Venerable said.


    "Since none of you agree, let''s let this matter go, Old Man Kong, I''ll give you a mission. As long as you help me stop the first deputy lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, Tianfuhuang, I think Emperor Yan will agree with you." become the third leader."


    Looking at Su Hao after the blood.


    Su Hao frowned slightly,


    The first deputy lord of the Jiuxi Palace, Tianfuhuang, is not only the first deputy lord of the Jiuxiao Palace, but also one of the royal families of the Tianfuhuang clan that appeared during the Chaos Era.


    The strength of the Tianfuhuang clan is strong, even if the strength of the entire clan is worse than that of Jiuxiao Palace, the difference is not much.


    As for why Tianfu Emperor became the master of Jiuxiao Palace this day.


    That''s because when Emperor Tianfu was born, the blood of the Tianfu royal family was not stimulated, so he left the Tianfu royal family, and finally had the honor to worship under the old man Tianlei, the then deputy lord of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    After apprenticeship, Tian Fuhuang, under the stimulation of the old man Tianlei, stimulated his blood, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds.


    If he was not from the Tianfu royal family, then he might become the master of Jiuxiao Palace.


    However, instead of becoming the master of Jiuxiao Palace, he also became the first deputy palace master of Jiuxiao Palace, and his status was only below that of the master of Jiuxiao Palace.


    Su Hao''s complexion changed.


    What on earth does this blood queen want to do?


    They stole the jade token from Jiuxiao Town, and when a big battle broke out, it would be a life-and-death battle.


    He fought against the Emperor Fu that day.


    It may involve life and death, if you kill Tianfuhuang yourself, you will offend Tianfuhuang clan.


    Of course, with the strength of the empty old man, he may not be able to kill the opponent.


    It is possible to be severely injured by others.


    Seeing the change in Su Hao''s expression, the Queen of Blood said softly, "Old Man Kong, I didn''t ask you to deal with the Lord of Jiuxiao Palace, so why not stop Tian Fu Huang?"


    "Blood Empress, I can help you stop Emperor Tianfu, but I need a reward. I feel like I''m still a little short of being the leader of your organization. We can cooperate in the future!"


    After the blood, this woman is not simple.


    Su Hao doesn''t want to calculate with the other side


    So he asked for a reward directly. As for the Presbyterian Council, there has been no movement until now, which means that he may not be able to take action against him, so why should he worry about it.


    When a person gathers some people at that time, it may form a system by itself.


    I don''t know anything now, after adding blood, they will reveal it sooner or later


    Get out of the way.


    At that time, maybe it will be counted,


    Su Hao doesn''t think he can fool these people,


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the blood queen''s eyes flashed.


    "I don''t know what you want?"


    Blood Empress looked at Su Hao and said.


    "The Queen of Blood has recently obtained a plant of precious medicine called Dragon Beard Treasure. If you get this treasure, it should be able to recover most of your injuries."


    At this moment, a voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao''s expression didn''t move, but he was shocked in his heart.


    Su Hao clearly heard this voice, it was Empress Canglan.


    How could Empress Canglan tell herself this? Could it be that the old man who eats space has something to do with Empress Canglan?


    I thought about it, but decided to believe in Empress Canglan.


    "Blood Queen, I heard that you recently got a dragon beard treasure. I want that treasure to recover from my injuries."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Blood Empress was slightly taken aback, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    "It seems that the old man who eats space, you retreated, and the loss of consciousness is fooling people. You even know that I have obtained the dragon beard treasure!"


    "It''s not long since I got this treasure, not many people know about it!"


    "Yes, I can give you this dragon whisker treasure!"


    When the blood queen was speaking, a brocade box appeared in her hand.


    There are some seals on the brocade box.


    "The treasure of the dragon''s beard is inside, I''ll give it to you first, I think it should be able to recover your injury, then help me hold the Emperor Tianfu!"


    The Queen of Blood handed the brocade box directly to Su Hao.


    "Then thank you Queen of Blood!"


    Su Hao took the brocade box.


    "Today we rest, tomorrow we will do it!" The Queen of Blood waved her hand after finishing speaking.


    Several people in the hall left quickly,


    Watching Su Hao and the others leave their backs.


    "Empty Eater, I really want to see if you have lost your memory!"


    The blood queen looked at Su Hao''s disappearing back and said in a deep voice.


    within a palace.


    Su Hao opened the brocade box, and found a blood-colored dragon beard treasure, which contains endless blood energy. If swallowed, it can indeed recover from injuries.


    But Su Hao is pretending to be injured, UU Reading is not really injured.


    Cover the brocade box.


    Put it away directly.


    "Why are you afraid, the blood queen is doing something on that dragon beard treasure!"


    A crisp voice sounded at the gate of the hall,


    "Empress Canglan!"


    Su Hao knew the other party. Turning around: "At this stage, caution is a must!"


    While speaking, Su Hao looked at Empress Canglan.


    He came all the way with Empress Canglan, and didn''t find that she was familiar with him, but today''s situation made him a little confused.


    "Don''t you believe my words!" Empress Canglan looked at the old man who devoured space, with a trace of melancholy in her eyes.


    It''s not the same as the high coldness before.


    "Could it be that old man Kongbite really has an affair with Empress Canglan!"


    "If there is, should I go or not?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    But he knew that now he had to pretend not to know him.


    "Why should I trust you!"


    Su Hao looked at Empress Canglan and said.


    "Could it be that you don''t think about the things between us at all!"


    Empress Canglan looked at Su Hao, and walked towards Su Hao, a seductive fragrance emanated from Empress Canglan.


    "There is nothing between us, not in my memory!"


    Su Hao said immediately.


    The figure is to step back, away from the Empress Canglan,


    Seeing Su Hao like this, Empress Canglan frowned and turned to leave.

 Chapter 2315： You are unkind, I am unrighteous

    "Let''s go, no further!"


    Su Hao watched Empress Canglan leave without changing his expression, but he was thinking like this in his heart.


    This Empress Canglan has an outstanding figure, and the charming eyes just now have a sense of coquettishness.


    Of course Su Hao wants to go further!


    But the other party turned and left.


    "Follow up and have a look!"


    Su Hao said in a low voice.


    After Empress Canglan left, she directly appeared in the palace where the Blood Queen was.


    After the charming blood, looking at Empress Canglan who came in, she said, "How is it? Has Old Man Kong devoured the dragon beard treasure yet?"


    Listening to what she said, it seemed that she really hoped that Su Hao would swallow that dragon beard treasure.


    "No, the empty-eating old man was very cautious and didn''t swallow the dragon beard treasure, and I tested him, he may really have lost a lot of memory!"


    Empress Canglan said.


    Empress Canglan just reminded Su Hao that he was actually instructed by the Blood Empress.


    "It''s a pity that I really lost my memory, but the old man''s combat power is still there. I originally wanted to let him devour the dragon beard treasure so that I could control him, but I didn''t expect him to be so cautious."


    "The other adults don''t need to worry too much. With the current strength of the empty old man, if he fights against the Emperor Fu that day, he may also need strength. At that time, he may use the dragon beard treasure."


    "As long as he uses the Dragon Beard Treasure, the Blood Queen will be able to explode the consciousness hidden inside, and when the time comes, charm the consciousness of the empty-eating old man and control him!"


    Empress Canglan said.


    "I hope!"


    "How is your arrangement with Holy Master Taisu? Has she come from Taisu Mountain?"


    "She''s my first move!"


    After the blood.


    "I have used the Heavenly Soul Dafa to induce her to come to the Nine Heavens Palace. She appeared yesterday, and I believe she should be able to reach the Nine Heavens Palace today!"


    Empress Canglan said.


    "Okay, other plans remain as usual!"


    "Could it be that Jiuneizhen Yupai, leave immediately, and then let the old man stay behind and help us resist the wrath of Jiuxiao Palace!"


    "After all, with his strength, he will be entangled by Emperor Fu that day, and he won''t be able to leave. Even if he can leave, he will be severely injured at that time. This is my chance to subdue him!"


    A smile appeared on his face after the blood.


    Everything is under her control.


    The empty-eating old man is a good combat power, she still doesn''t want to lose, so she must control it.


    here


    Su Hao sat cross-legged in the palace and started to continue his cultivation


    He must constantly improve his own strength.


    this time. He didn''t summon any new characters. If he summoned new characters, he could still absorb them into his subordinates.


    Now he wants to form his own line in the World Extermination Organization,


    Of course manpower is needed.


    It is necessary to summon new characters, so we can''t find out the root cause, after all, the characters on his side have appeared one after another before.


    Can''t come to his side.


    "My lord, there is a problem with the dragon beard treasure. There is a trace of consciousness after the blood. Once the lord takes it, that consciousness will appear. At that time, it will charm the lord''s consciousness and control the lord!"


    "As for Empress Canglan, she was just testing the lord, whether she has lost consciousness or not, they already believe that you have lost consciousness!"


    The black and white voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Is that so?"


    "Sure enough, she is not a simple woman!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    But it''s also good news. The other party believes that he lost consciousness, which is also a good thing for him.


    "By the way, my lord, I just heard that the Canglan girl secretly has the Heavenly Soul Dafa to attract the Lord of Taisu Holy Land, and the Lord of Taisu to go to Jiuxiao Palace! According to the schedule, we will arrive today!"


    "And when the war breaks out, after they steal the Jade Card from Jiuxiao Town, they will


    Immediately leave, leaving the Lord on the break, when the time comes, the Lord must explode with all his strength and flee, and then the blood will take control of you again! "


    Black and white.


    "So cruel! "


    Su Hao''s expression changed, he didn''t expect that this was the blood queen''s serial scheme against him.


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t let them get the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town!"


    "Go and get the Holy Master Taisu away. Don''t appear in the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Su Hao followed the instructions to Black and White.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The black and white sound disappears,


    "Then Holy Master Taisu should be used by you to deal with the Lord of Jiuxiao Palace. Without her, I will see how you do it."


    "Originally, if you cooperated well with me, I will still help you!"


    "But if you plan on me, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Su Hao sneered in his heart,


    Then he closed his eyes and began to practice cross-legged.


    In another palace.


    Baigu Qianzun and Taoist Qiankun gathered together.


    "Tell me whether we can successfully get the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town this time!" Bai Guqianzun said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not a big problem to get the Nine Heavens Town Jade Card according to the arrangement of the Blood Empress!"


    Taoist Qiankun said.


    "I hope, but what do you think of the old man who devours space?"


    Bone Thousand Venerable then asked.


    "Brother Bone, why are you interested in the old man who devours the sky? The old man who eats the sky is now a widow. Ke Qing''s side has gradually disappeared. The previous three major oppositions of the World Destroyer Organization will soon become a battle between two kings!"


    "In the end there may be only one family, enjoy the last era to collect huge energy, and become a real Taoist ancestor!"


    Taoist Qiankun said.


    "The old man who devoured space is not easy. Being able to survive in the hands of the half-step Dao ancestor is not something everyone can do. What''s more, I checked the power of the half-step Dao ancestor in Fudo Hades City at that time. Incomparably powerful!"


    "I''m afraid the power is no worse than that of Emperor Yan!"


    "In this last era, those hidden powerhouses will surely show up one after another. As for who will get the last energy and become the ancestor of Taoism, that''s not certain!"


    "The World Destroyer Organization is strong, but this extreme world is too big, the strong will be reborn, and there will be many newborn strong!"


    "Now that the energy tide is further opened, there will be many Tianjiao on UU Reading , and you also know how fast Tianjiao grows!"


    The white backbone respected.


    "I''m afraid these are not what we have considered. We have joined the Queen of Blood, and there is no way out!"


    Taoist Qiankun shook his head and said.


    "So we have to increase our strength. The Thunder Mountain and the Thunder Pond in Jiuxiao Palace are useful to me. I hope Brother Qiankun will do me a favor and let me enter the Thunder Pool to absorb some energy!"


    The white backbone respected.


    "You want to turn bones into thunder!"


    Hearing the words of Qianzun Bone, Taoist Qiankun''s expression changed slightly.


    "If Brother Qiankun helps me with this, after the matter is completed, I am willing to dedicate one, the dao pattern of the era of chaos!"


    Bone Thousand Venerable said.


    "You have Dao Runes from the Chaos Era!"


    "Of course I don''t have to lie to you about this matter!"


    While speaking, an ancient cotton silk appeared in his hand. A series of ancient runes appeared on it, and with just a flash, the lines disappeared in the hands of Bone Qianzun.


    "It''s really the dao pattern of the chaotic era, okay, I will do my best to help you, Brother Bone!"


    Taoist Qiankun was not in a hurry to ask for the pattern, but opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2317： Xinghai Supreme Ring, Tianzun Suppression Talisman

    "Has Lu Guixin of Tianyin Tongshan lost his mind? How dare he come to attack my Nine Heavens Palace, Palace Master, I will strike and kill them all.


    In the hall of silence.


    A burly man with the same stature as Emperor Tianfu stood up and said sharply.


    He is Tian Xingcheng, the general under Tianfu Emperor, and he can be said to be one of the high-end combat forces of Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Palace Master, my Nine Heavens Palace feast has just ended, and we need people to know the majesty of our Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Tian Xingcheng said.


    A Tianyin Kuishan, that''s not the point, I just don''t know why they would do this? "


    "I still have a little understanding of Lu Guixin. It is impossible for him to have such courage. There must be someone pushing behind him."


    The old man in blue robe and white beard Tian Xingzi said.


    "I''m going to do this myself!"


    At this time, Emperor Tianfu spoke.


    "it is good!"


    Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Jiuxiao Palace, nodded and said.


    The two stepped forward.


    "Xing Cheng, gather the disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace, I want the people from Tianyin Kuishan to come here, so there is no need to go back.


    "Tianyin Kuishan was our target in the first place. I don''t know whether he is preemptive or someone is behind the scenes. Don''t be careless!"


    Heaven helps the emperor.


    Soon Tian Xingcheng mobilized many Jiuxiao Palace disciples to set off to block the attack from Tianyin Kuishan.


    The momentum is also great.


    The actions of the two parties have attracted the attention of many forces.


    "Emperor Tianfu, the first deputy palace lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, personally acted. Maybe Tianyin Kuishan this time?"


    "I''m afraid what, Tianyin Kuishan Lu Guixin is not easy, he dares to do it, he must have something to rely on?"


    "But you said that even if Lu Guixin has something to rely on, he shouldn''t take action against Jiuxiao Palace?"


    Some people are discussing.


    In this situation, many people are speculating on the progress of the matter.


    They are not optimistic about Tianyin Tongshan at all.


    The power gap between the two parties is too great to be able to match at all.


    rumbling


    The two armies meet.


    Emperor Tianfu looked at Lu Guixin, the owner of Tianyin Kuishan Mountain, and the elders behind him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "kill!"


    Before he could say a word, Lu Guixin let out a low shout, and charged towards him with people, not talking nonsense at all, and the momentum was huge.


    Emperor Tianfu''s eyes narrowed.


    He nodded to Tian Xingcheng. Tian Xingcheng rushed towards Lu Guixin with the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace behind him.


    The sound of killing resounded in the sky.


    Countless blood spilled from the sky and the earth, and for a while, blood rained in the sky.


    It''s a fight right from the start.


    Tian Fuhuang and Tian Xingcheng did not do anything.


    If Jiuxiao Palace wants to survive in the next polar world, or go further, it must go through the baptism of blood,


    In this kind of baptism, new Tianjiao will inevitably appear in Jiuxiao Palace.


    The strength of the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace is much stronger than that of Tianyin Kuishan, and they have the upper hand in battle.


    But Tianyin Kuishan''s disciples fought against Jiuxiao Palace as if they were desperate for their lives, causing heavy losses to Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Vice Palace Mistress, they seem to be under control, what does Lu Guixin want to do!"


    Tian Xingcheng saw something beside Tianfu Emperor, and said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Emperor Tianfu was looking at Lu Guixin, who came towards him with some elders.


    "Are you courting death?"


    Emperor Tian Fu looked at Lu Guixin who was charging towards this side, and there was a sneer in the corner of his eyes.


    "Vice palace master, I will kill them!"


    Tian Xingcheng said.


    "No, I, Emperor Tianfu, haven''t made a move for many years. Few people know my reputation. Let me kill them today, so that people can know the strength of Emperor Tianfu."


    When Emperor Tianfu spoke, his aura erupted, and the violent power caused a storm between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Lu Guixin who rushed over, his eyes were cold and stern.


    Suddenly his complexion changed, and his eyes looked towards one place.


    "The people behind have appeared? Rescue, let some elders in the palace come to suppress these people!"


    After speaking, he looked at one place.


    At this moment, the void split open, and Su Hao, the old man who devoured space, appeared in his incarnation.


    "Tianfuhuang, today your opponent is me." Su Hao looked at Tianfuhuang and said.


    "Empty Eater!"


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, Emperor Tianfu frowned.


    Emperor Tianfu has been paying attention to the situation in Fudo Hades City.


    He knows about Fudo Hades City''s dealing with the old man who devoured space recently.


    The Demon Kingdom in Fudo Hades City is close to their Nine Heavens Palace.


    Although Nine Heavens Palace does not regard Fudo Hades City as a hostile force, it also pays attention to anything in Fudo Hades City.


    just in case.


    "Old Man Kong, you have become a bereaved dog in front of Fudo Hades City, and you dare to come to my Nine Heavens Palace. Today, you can''t even be a bereaved dog!"


    Emperor Tianfu''s face was stern.


    "It''s such a big tone, my ancestor also wants to swallow you up and restore some strength!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    boom


    When Su Hao was speaking, Emperor Fu had already made a move. A long sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed towards Su Hao.


    The solid sword energy tore through the void, and fell towards Su Hao.


    this sword


    Emperor Tianfu didn''t make a full attack because he wanted to see the current strength of Old Man Time and Space.


    The empty-eating old man was severely injured by Fudo Pluto and escaped. His strength should not have fully recovered, and he also wanted to see if there were other people around.


    Emperor Tianfu knew the identity of the empty old man, a member of the World Extermination Organization.


    This empty-eating old man dared to come here, he should not be the only one.


    Although he didn''t try his best, the sword was still extremely powerful when it fell.


    Opposite him, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If he didn''t use the body of Immortal King Good Fortune, and didn''t use his own treasures, he couldn''t block this sword.


    call!


    In Su Hao''s hand appeared a ring that radiated bright light.


    This is the Xinghai Supreme Ring that Su Hao randomly obtained before.


    The appearance of the ring was detected directly, and it collided with the long sword that was struck,


    Rumble!


    The ring collided with the sword energy, and there was a booming sound from both sides. UU Reading The sword energy dissipated, and the ring flew back to Su Hao''s hand.


    "Is this enough?"


    Su Hao looked at Tianfuhuang.


    Then I started today''s sign-in in my heart.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly got 1 Tianzun suppression symbol, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��,


    "Tianzun Suppression Talisman!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help being startled.


    Can''t help but check and play the Tianzun suppressing talisman.


    Tianzun Suppression Talisman: Can suppress Tianzun''s broken level powerhouse, three breathing times!


    Seeing this Su Hao had a smile on his face.


    After Su Hao blocked his attack, Emperor Tian Fu was about to attack, but when he saw Su Hao''s smile, his face became gloomy.


    In his eyes, the expression on Su Hao''s face was a mockery.


    dark place.


    "I didn''t expect the old man who devoured space to have such a treasure in his hands. It''s really unexpected."


    Taoist Qiankun looked at the Supreme Star Ring in Su Hao''s hand and said in admiration.


    "The empty-eating old man has been famous for so many years, it''s normal to have such a treasure, let''s take action here too!"


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2318： Death Origin Book, Summoning Remains, Good Fortune Fist, Rong...

    "Elder Kong Devourer will do it, and we will also do it. I will let the green-robed Evil Venerable do it." Blood Empress crushed a rune in his hand and said, "Yes! Daoist Qiankun and Baiguganzun bowed, and then disappeared circle away.


    Only Empress Canglan and Blood Queen were left behind.


    "The next step is to see if the green robe can hold Duan Jiuxiao!"


    Blood Empress said in a deep voice.


    "Duan Jiuxiao, who is held back by the strength of the green robe, will have no problem for a while."


    "Master Blood Empress, the connection between me and Holy Lord Nataisu has been disconnected. It should be that someone appeared halfway to cut off that connection."


    Empress Canglan said in a deep voice.


    "After dealing with the Nine Heavens Palace, and then investigate this matter, I really want to see who is against me."


    Roar!


    as he speaks.


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar erupted from Nine Heavens Palace.


    But the roar died away quickly.


    boom!


    Just then.


    Qianzun Bone made a move, and countless white bones suddenly appeared on the ground of Nine Heavens Palace. These bones crawled out and began to move towards the disciples of Nine Heavens Palace.


    "Bone Qianzun, you are courting death!"


    A low voice came from Jiuxiao Palace, and then countless sharp swords turned into a rain of swords and went towards the bone.


    Bone Qianzun and Taoist Qiankun arrived at the back mountain of Jiuxiao Palace.


    It was a cemetery, where the elders and teachers of Jiuxiao Palace were buried.


    "Let you bury this Nine Heavens Palace yourself!"


    He first attracted Jiuxiaogong''s attention with bone soldiers.


    His own Daoist Qiankun came here, planning to use the bones of the masters of Jiuxiao Palace to deal with Jiuxiao Palace,


    In this way, Jiuxiao Palace will inevitably be in chaos.


    They have also completed the order of the blood queen, and they can go to Leishan in Jiuxiao Palace, absorb the power of thunder in it, and transform their bones into thunder.


    "I''ll set up the formation, you activate the secret technique!"


    Taoist Qiankun said.


    while speaking. Four spells exuding runes appeared in his palm.


    The four spells were suspended in mid-air, and golden light flowed between his fingers, flowing over the spells, and then directly sacrificed the four spells.


    The four spells concealed the void and disappeared.


    "Okay!" Taoist Qiankun said to Bone Qianzun.


    Seeing this, the White-Bone Master saw a huge gray air flow erupting from his body, heading towards the cemetery.


    Shrouded in gray air currents, the ground began to shake.


    Click!


    A big hand pushed the coffin away, revealing crystal clear bones, crawling out from the ground.


    Following the appearance of a bone figure, the bone figure climbed up from the ground one by one.


    "Who dares to disturb my slumber!"


    A deep voice echoed in the cemetery.


    This is one of the strong men who died in the Nine Heavens Palace. Although he died, he didn''t want people to trample on his body at will. Following the sound, a terrifying black energy burst out from one place, trying to block the pervasive cemetery gray airflow.


    "There is a trace of divine sense left, and I just use you as a tonic!"


    There was a flash of light in the eyes of Qianzun Bone, and an ancient book appeared in his hand. The ancient book exuded a strong sense of death.


    "Death Origin Book!"


    Daoist Qiankun was surprised when he saw the ancient book appearing in the hands of Lord Baigugan.


    "No wonder this Thousand Bones dared to come to the cemetery of Jiuxiao Palace."


    At this moment, the Death Origin Book in the hands of Bone Thousand Venerable flew into the air, and a strong suction force moved towards the place where the sound just came out.


    call!


    Then a divine thought was absorbed by the Death Source Book.


    After absorbing it, the celestial book of the source of death shone brightly, floating above the cemetery. Only some divine thoughts appeared and were immediately absorbed by him.


    Bone figures appeared continuously.


    "call!"


    At this moment, the white-bone venerable withdrew the Death Origin Book, as well as the permeating gray aura.


    "Why don''t you continue, there should be stronger ones deep in the cemetery."


    Daoist Qiankun asked puzzledly.


    "There are strong people in the depths, but those strong people''s spiritual sense is attached to the corpse. When the time comes to attack together, my Death Origin Book will be suppressed, and the gain outweighs the loss."


    "And these should be able to cause turmoil. Just let the Nine Heavens Palace disperse people to suppress these bones. After all, they are the strong men of the Nine Heavens Palace, and they will not smash these bones directly."


    The white backbone respected.


    The bones he controlled were not too strong.


    But these people are really useful, they are all the ancestors of Jiuxiao Palace, if you damage their bones, it is treason.


    So it can only be suppressed, which is more time-consuming and labor-intensive than destroying.


    "Go, go to Leichi!"


    Bone Thousand Venerable said.


    "Let''s go!" said the Taoist Qiankun, and left quickly with the screen mask of the Thousand Bones.


    After they left, the four spells suspended in the void suddenly disappeared


    The bones that crawled out of the cemetery moved towards the surroundings.


    "what!"


    A scream came out.


    "Bone Qianzun, you dare to insult my Nine Heavens Palace ancestors!"


    A low growl came out, but it was immediately covered by bones behind him. These bones killed and destroyed the building. Seeing this situation, Jiuxiao Palace could only send some strong men to suppress it.


    inside the palace


    People left one after another.


    Only the old man did not leave, he looked at the standing Nine Heavens Palace Master.


    "Mind and soul transfer, coming to the enemy this time is really not easy!"


    The old man whispered.


    He didn''t leave, but stayed still in the hall, he was afraid that someone would attack the Lord of Jiuxiao Palace. As for other places.


    There are strong people in their Nine Heavens Palace.


    "World Extermination Organization, I really want to see what you guys are going to do?"


    There was a flash of light in the old man''s eyes, and he looked up into the void.


    At this time, in the void, when he fought Su Hao against Tian Fuhuang, the two attacks opened and closed, and it was a bit inseparable.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you are too deceitful to use the remains of my ancestors from the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    After a blow from Su Hao''s side, Emperor Tianfu''s expression became gloomy.


    There was the remains of his master in that cemetery, and he would absolutely not tolerate the people from the World Extermination Organization doing this. UU reading


    "Void Heaven!"


    At this time, Tian Fu let out a low drink, raised his palm, and suddenly the world was hazy.


    Void Tiandu is one of Tianfuhuang''s unique skills. The martial arts in Tiandu Heart Sutra, Tiandu Heart Sutra, is his Tianfuhuang''s creation of a set of exercises according to the changes of all things and the changes of the void. Changes, so you can''t tell where the person who made the shot is attacking.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao was startled.


    He sensed the extraordinaryness of this punch.


    According to the logic, he can now use the Era God Fist to break the attack of this punch.


    But now he is the empty-eating old man, he needs to use a different set of punches.


    A finger suddenly appeared in the mind.


    Rong Tianzhi


    Rong Tianzhi is a move in the Thirty-Three Good Fortune Fists. It is extremely powerful and infinitely mysterious. It has reached the ultimate level and can be equal to the sky.


    Su Hao''s fingers immediately became crystal clear. He was wearing a soaring light, and when he turned his fingers, he immediately revealed a mesmerizing machine man, like a few real dragons circling.


    boom!


    Rong Tian pointed and struck across the sky, with a huge momentum, and the huge light was like a mountain, heading towards Fuhuang that day.


    People who can''t perceive your punch, but can see you, attack them directly.

 Chapter 2319： 1 punch piercing, crazy absorption, after calculating the blood

    Seeing this, Emperor Tianfu''s eyes froze.


    wave!


    The attacking palm appeared in front of him and collided with the Rong Tian Finger that Su Hao bombarded.


    One side is illusory and hazy, and the other side is crystal clear, and the two sides collide to form a huge wave.


    At this moment, Su Hao rushed out, stretched out his palm, and the flames in his palm flew up.


    The Burning Palm of the Thirty-Three Good Fortune Fist.


    The flames enveloped the void and swept towards Emperor Tianfu.


    Seeing this, Emperor Tian Fu slapped out his palm as well. With one slap, a trace appeared in the void, directly engulfing the flames of Su Hao''s palm just now into the void.


    But when he was blocking Su Hao''s blow, Su Hao hit out the Sky-Suppressing Hammer from the Good Fortune Fist.


    Clenching his palms tightly, he punched out, and the fist print turned into a mountain, suppressed in the middle of the sky, and then went towards Tianfuhuang.


    boom


    The mountain soared, its shape became bigger, and it fell down with a crash.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Tianfu''s eyes turned cold.


    Raising the palm of the hand, streaks of sword energy appeared instantly, and the sword energy rushed out like a rainbow, bursting out with sharp edges.


    These sword qi are so sharp that they seem to be able to cut through everything.


    He will cut through the falling mountains with his sword.


    Boom!


    The sword qi collided with the mountain, and when they collided together, the sky began to tremble and rumble, and the sword qi radiated in all directions, making people palpitate.


    But the Sky-Suppressing Hammer that Su Hao used. But there is not much loss, but the speed has become a little slower, but it is still heading towards Fuhuang that day.


    As the sword energy filled, the falling hammer became more and more solidified, and the surrounding void appeared black void fluctuations under this force.


    Zhen Tianhammer confronted Jian Qi.


    The sword energy failed to shatter the sky-shattering hammer, and could only keep disappearing.


    "Although the sword qi is sharp, it is a sky-suppressing hammer that cuts continuously!"


    Su Hao''s cold and stern voice echoed in Tianfuhuang''s ears


    See the Sky-Suppressing Hammer gradually falling.


    Emperor Tianfu''s eyes turned cold.


    Boom!


    A wave of power erupted from his body. He was born in the Tianfuhuang clan, and the Huangren''s body was burly, but among the Tianfuhuang clan, he was known as the Tianfu Huang.


    Of course it is the blood inheritance.


    His bloodline inheritance is the source of strength, a violent ape.


    Because in Jiuxiao Palace, he rarely used his own blood, but today he was stimulated, and he didn''t care about it anymore.


    Roar!


    With a low growl, the whole figure rose into the air, and punched the hammer.


    bang


    The violent power spreads around


    His fist was iron-colored, and it smashed into the fist mark of the Sky-Suppressing Hammer.


    boom!


    Outburst violently, the Sky-Suppressing Hammer exploded directly.


    But at this time, Su Hao''s body rushed in front of the opponent.


    Boom!


    The body collided with Emperor Tianfu.


    The powerful force knocked Emperor Tianfu upside down and flew away.


    Su Hao just used Bending Sky Crash, the sky and the earth could be smashed apart, not to mention the sky supporting the emperor.


    Under the impact of Su Hao, the Violent Ape appeared behind Tianfuhuang, cracked and then dissipated.


    One hit.


    Su Hao continued to attack, and stamped his palm on the opponent''s chest,


    When the palm was printed on the opponent''s chest, his palm suddenly turned into a fist, and he suddenly used the power of Jiyuan Shenquan.


    Boom!


    The powerful force pierced through the opponent''s chest.


    The opponent flew upside down, spitting out blood, looking at his chest in disbelief.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, how can you be so strong!"


    He didn''t understand, but his wound was recovering quickly.


    Su Hao would not give him such a chance.


    The figure appeared in front of the other party in an instant, the palm was raised, grabbed the other party, and sucked in the hand


    The strength increased, and that was recovering. Tian Fu Huang''s face was startled.


    "You have forgotten the name of my empty-eating old man!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Surging power continuously poured into Su Hao''s body, and all of it entered into the corpse of Immortal King Good Fortune.


    Now Su Hao''s own body can''t hold so much power.


    To blend slowly.


    Emperor Tianfu had just fought against Old Man Kong, and he had forgotten the secret skill of Old Man Kong that made him famous.


    now


    In the hall


    The old man sensed the situation of Emperor Tianfu, his eyes changed,


    The figure quickly disappeared into the hall and appeared in the void. Looking at the old man who was devouring the power of Tianfu Emperor, the old man''s eyes turned cold, and he raised his palm, and a long sword exuding a cold air was in his hand Appear.


    boom!


    A sword slashed out, extremely fast and powerful, tearing the void.


    Su Hao, who was devouring Tian Fuhuang, sensed the power of this sword, and quickly disappeared to avoid the sword.


    As for the Emperor Tian Fu, who was absorbed by Su Hao, his body fell to the ground,


    held up by a force.


    "Elder, the combat strength of the empty-eating old man is at the broken level!"


    he whispered.


    While speaking, a pill appeared in his palm, and he swallowed it to restore his injury.


    After swallowing this elixir, his injuries recovered quickly, but his own strength had lost too much, and he couldn''t make up for it for a while.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you don''t have the World Destroyer Organization, are you trying to stay with our Nine Heavens Palace forever?"


    "Isn''t it time for a big battle?"


    The old man looked indifferent, and the coldness in his eyes broke out.


    "I just accept the order, as for the others, I don''t know!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    If he attacked with all his strength just now, Tian Fu Huang would definitely be beheaded by him, but Su Hao didn''t, he kept the other party.


    After all, it was what he wanted to see Jiuxiaogong fight against the World Extermination Organization.


    "You don''t know, that means, there are other high-level personnel of the World Destroyer Organization here!"


    Hearing this, the old man was startled, as if thinking of something, he opened his mouth and said.


    Just when his voice fell.


    Suddenly, a soaring ray of light appeared in a part of Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Someone is going to Zhenbaotai!"


    Seeing this, the old man''s complexion changed.


    This soaring light is where the treasure platform of Jiuxiao Palace Town is located.


    Zhenbaotai, as you can tell from its name, is a place used to suppress treasures.


    "Your goal is to protect the Treasure Terrace!"


    The old man looked at Su Hao and said in a cold voice. UU reading www. uukanshu. com


    "That''s not my mission. My mission is to hold Tianfuhuang back. If Fuhuang is severely injured by me today, I won''t be able to rescue him!"


    "My mission is complete."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said


    The purpose of the dragon beard treasure given to him by the blood queen is to control him. Although Su Hao can''t kill the blood queen now, he still wants to let the blood queen return without success or with serious injuries behind her.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the old man''s expression froze and he glanced at Tianfuhuang.


    "I''ll go to Zhenbaotai first!


    Although there are masters at Zhenbaotai, he is still worried and wants to take a look. "Elder, I fell for him just now and got injured, but I can still block him for a while." Tianfuhuang said.


    The head-to-head encounter with Old Man Kong just now made him forget about Old Man Kong''s true mastery.


    Already prepared, he believed that he could hold Su Hao back for a while.


    "Okay, I''ll go back!"


    After speaking, the old man disappeared. The scene continued to be left to Tianfuhuang and Su Hao.


    But this time the Emperor of Heaven Fu did not confront Su Hao head-on, but kept using body skills to resist Su Hao.


    Su Hao didn''t want to move forward, so he didn''t use his full strength.

 Chapter 2320： The Queen of Blood succeeded and was besieged

    "Old man, what do you want to do?"


    After a fight, Emperor Tian Fu sensed that Su Hao''s side was not as fierce as before, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m just responsible for holding you back, as long as I hold you back, my mission will be completed!


    "Although I really want to kill you, Tangtang Tian Fuhuang should have the last resort!"


    Su Hao looked at Tianfu Huangdao.


    When he was absorbing the energy in Emperor Tian Fu''s body just now, and at the end, he felt a sense of terror, so after the old man made a move, Su Hao decisively withdrew.


    What cards should the opponent have.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Tianfu frowned.


    "What is your purpose? Who else is coming?"


    From Su Hao''s words, it can be known that there are other people coming.


    "You guys need to see this for yourself. I can''t do anything about it. As long as you don''t move, there will be no conflict between you and us."


    Su Hao watched the sky help the emperor.


    Emperor Tian Fu looked at Su Hao, although he didn''t understand what Old Man Kong Bi wanted to do, but he believed what Old Man Kong Bi said,


    It''s just that he didn''t let go of his vigilance, and stared at Su Hao tightly.


    On the other hand, Su Hao''s eyes were looking at a place where blood burst out.


    That should be the Zhenbao Terrace of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    where they were going after the blood.


    "I don''t know if they got the jade card from Jiuxiao Town after the blood?"


    I thought about it.


    "Blood Empress, hand over the Nine Heavens Town Jade Card, or you won''t be able to leave Nine Heavens Palace!"


    A low growl sound came from the place where the blood light just came out.


    The sound was deafening.


    "You are here for the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, **** it!"


    Emperor Tianfu''s face changed greatly when he heard this voice.


    His figure was about to move, but Su Hao appeared in front of him


    "You forgot our agreement, you can''t leave here, of course you can use your strongest means to attack me.


    "But your strongest method may not be able to be used indefinitely. You can''t use it indefinitely. If you go there, it won''t help."


    Su Hao looked at the other party with a calm expression.


    Blood Empress has obtained the Jade Card from Jiunei Town, his task is almost completed,


    He said this because he wanted to test out, what is Tianfuhuang''s hole card? How often is it used.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Tian Fu''s eyes froze.


    The Jade Plaque of Jiuxu Town is very important to Jiuxu Palace, it cannot be lost, he must go to,


    "Since Old Man Kong, you want to see my last resort, then I will let you see it, I hope you can block my blow."


    Emperor Tianfu said in a deep voice.


    between talking.


    A terrifying stellar energy appeared around Emperor Tianfu, and this burst of stellar energy continuously erupted towards the outside world, forming a huge storm. Under this storm, the void instantly turned into ashes.


    And a pitch-black banner appeared in the hands of Emperor Tianfu, and above the banner was thick black lightning.


    Seeing the banner, Su Hao''s heart skipped a beat, because he had sensed the threat earlier.


    With a sudden turn, he tore apart the void and left.


    He has been blocking Emperor Tianfu for a while.


    The blood queen has already succeeded, as for whether the blood queen can leave, that is not his business. What''s more, he also wanted to see the strength of the blood queen.


    It is rumored that the strength of this blood queen is close to the half-step Taoist,


    "this!"


    Seeing Su Hao running away, Emperor Tianfu frowned,


    This old man who devours space has many means, and taking out this treasure by himself may not be able to suppress old man who devours space.


    But the old man who eats space chooses to escape, which is completely unexpected to him.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s chase after the blood first."


    After finishing speaking, Tianfu Emperor walked towards the **** place.


    At this time, the Blood Empress and Empress Canglan are being counted


    An old man in brocade robes pursued him.


    They are the Supreme Elders in the Nine Heavens Palace, and their strength is at the chaotic level, but the power that these people exploded together is very powerful, not to mention that the Blood Queen doesn''t want to be delayed by these people, so she can only run away.


    Because she knew that there was someone as strong as her in Nine Heavens Palace.


    Of course, that strong man didn''t dare to leave at will.


    Because they were also afraid that the blood queen would just attract the target and seek something bigger, so they didn''t make a move.


    "Canglan, let''s separate first!"


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    Empress Canglan is not as powerful as her, and being with her is very risky, so the Queen of Blood transmits voice to Empress Canglan.


    After receiving the sound transmission from the blood queen, Empress Canglan turned around and walked towards another place.


    The few people who were looking for the blood queen, but no one was separated, went after Empress Canglan mainly because they knew that the thing was on the blood queen.


    Empress Canglan didn''t stop and left quickly after she fled.


    Only the Queen of Blood was being chased.


    bang


    At this moment, a black hurricane appeared between the sky and the earth, and a black dragon flew out of the hurricane, overwhelming the void, like a vast mountain range, and rushed towards the blood queen.


    In that hurricane, there was a flag.


    The flag is black.


    "Black Dragon Underworld Banner! Tian Fu Huang."


    Seeing the black dragon coming towards him, the Blood Queen was taken aback.


    She didn''t expect Emperor Tianfu to appear to block her way.


    He raised his palm and slapped it out, and a huge palm print appeared in the void and collided with the black dragon.


    Boom!


    in an instant.


    Annihilating power erupted from the place of collision, devouring everything.


    "Blood Empress, hand over the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town!"


    After the explosion, a deep voice appeared in front of the blood queen, and it was Tian Fuhuang who came to help him.


    "Tian Fu Huang, haven''t you been stopped by the old man who devoured space?"


    "Where''s the empty old man?"


    Blood Empress looked at Tianfu Huangdao


    The complexion looked very ugly. In the previous battle, it was the old man who swallowed the sky who suppressed Tianfuhuang, but Tianfuhuang still appeared in front of her now.


    She didn''t believe that Emperor Tian Fu killed the old man who swallowed the sky.


    Emperor Tianfu didn''t answer her, and directly detected the black dragon underworld banner in his hand, and countless black dragons flew out from the banner, heading towards the blood queen.


    "Humph!"


    The Queen of Blood snorted coldly.


    Behind her appeared a blood python with tens of thousands of feet, opened its **** mouth, and went towards the black dragon. And at this moment, the figures behind her also caught up.


    "Nine Heavens Thunder Formation! Explode!"


    As soon as these figures appeared, their palms formed seals, and countless divine thunders appeared between the sky and the earth, thundering towards the blood queen.


    Didn''t hold back at all.


    The main reason is that they know the strength of the Queen of Blood.


    Boom!


    Seeing the blood queen, UU Reading directly sacrificed a **** palace.


    Soar into the air directly. After the **** palace appeared, it rushed to the sky to block the falling divine thunder.


    Rumble. Shenlei is powerful, but all of them are blocked by the Scarlet Palace.


    the other side.


    The blood-colored python tore apart the black dragon and headed towards Emperor Tianfu.


    Seeing this situation, Emperor Tianfu''s expression froze,


    Black Dragon Hades


    He gave a low shout, and behind him appeared a huge figure with a huge black dragon wrapped around his arms.


    "What a huge power, this should be the trump card of Emperor Tianfu."


    Su Hao followed from the dark and looked at the figure behind Emperor Fu that day, and murmured.

 Chapter 2321： When the snipe and the tyrant compete, Su Hao wins

    [Trigger task: The host obtains the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town and rewards a level 17 character draw card. ��


    Watching the battle, Su Hao heard a mechanical sound in his ears.


    "Hmm! A level 17 character card."


    Su Hao''s heart skipped a beat, the character card, this is a character that hasn''t appeared for a long time.


    And to be honest, he really lacks masters here now, and I hope that there will be strong players in these level 17 character cards to help him gain a firm foothold in the World Extermination Organization.


    He looked at the blood queen.


    These people are all paying attention to the blood queen, and logically speaking, things should be on the blood queen''s body, but with the blood queen, there is no guarantee that the jade tablet of Jiuxiao Town may be among the empress Canglan.


    "It seems that the blood queen is fighting here, and there is no winner for a while. I can go to Empress Canglan first, and if she doesn''t come back to attack the blood queen!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    Thinking about this, Su Hao turned around, tore apart the void and left.


    at this time


    Empress Canglan stopped in one place.


    "Fortunately, no one is chasing me, otherwise, I might not be able to escape."


    Empress Canglan said.


    "I don''t know what happened to the Queen of Blood?"


    Empress Canglan then thought.


    In fact, the plan went well this time.


    As long as the Queen of Blood flees there, the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town can be brought back, and their mission of coming out this time is completed.


    "Empress Canglan!"


    At this time, a deep voice sounded in Empress Canglan''s ears.


    Empress Canglan''s expression changed.


    His eyes looked towards one place.


    Seeing the empty-biting old man coming towards her, his expression changed.


    "Old Man Kong, why are you here? Aren''t you fighting against Emperor Tianfu?" She looked at Su Hao and asked in surprise.


    "If you succeed, of course I have to leave. Could it be that I have been fighting against Emperor Tianfu?"


    Su Hao said involuntarily.


    "What about the blood queen? Aren''t you with the blood queen?"


    Su Hao looked at Empress Canglan and said.


    "I escaped separately from the blood queen, no good, you didn''t hold back the Emperor Tianfu, so now Tianfu must have stopped the blood queen, you hurry to help the blood queen!


    Empress Canglan said.


    "I don''t have that obligation. You have already obtained the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town, so my task is completed. Anyway, the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town is already behind the Queen of Blood. If the Queen of Blood can walk or not, then it depends on her own ability. !"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    His words were actually testing Empress Canglan.


    Let''s see who owns the Jade Plaque in Jiuxiao Town.


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town is on the Blood Queen''s body, so you''d better go and help the Blood Queen right now.


    Empress Canglan said.


    "Since it''s there, it means that it has nothing to do with me, so take your leave and say hello to Lord Blood Queen for me."


    After finishing speaking, Su Hao turned and left,


    After Su Hao turned and left,


    Empress Canglan''s expression changed: "How dare you do that, Old Man Kongbite!"


    But no matter what he said, Su Hao didn''t stop, he just tore apart the void and left.


    Watching the disappearing figure of the empty-eating old man.


    Empress Canglan''s expression became ugly.


    "It seems that the Lord Blood Empress is in trouble. The time to delay the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace is coming soon. We must reverse the predicament of Lord Blood Empress!" Empress Canglan thought in her heart.


    While she was speaking, a brocade box appeared in her hand.


    Empress Canglan opened the brocade box. The brocade box was empty, but a formation pattern appeared inside the brocade box, and a force gushed out of the formation pattern in her hand.


    Inspire the pattern in the brocade box.


    soon,


    A spatial fluctuation appeared in the pattern.


    In space fluctuation


    A jade tablet gradually emerged.


    It was the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town that they obtained.


    The formation pattern inside this brocade box is a kind of space formation pattern. This brocade box is a pair with the brocade box on Blood Queen''s body. The items in the brocade box can be idlingly converted through the runes inside.


    Looking at the gradually appearing Jiuxiao Town Jade Plaque,


    Empress Canglan showed joy on her face.


    Perceiving the disappearance of the Jade Plaque in Jiuxiao Town, they will definitely think of themselves who escaped.


    Now I must leave immediately.


    Thinking of her closing the brocade box.


    The moment she closed the brocade box, a figure appeared behind her, sucked in the palm of her hand, and put the brocade box into it.


    "I didn''t expect such a method to exist!"


    It was Su Hao who appeared.


    See the brocade box being taken away! Empress Canglan''s expression changed, she turned her head and looked behind her, and found that it was the old man who devoured space.


    "Empty Eater, you didn''t leave!"


    "Of course I didn''t leave, otherwise how would I get this Jiuxiao Town Jade Plaque?"


    Su Hao looked at the brocade box in his hand and said.


    While speaking, he raised his palm, and under the stunned gaze of Empress Canglan, he punched out, directly piercing the opponent''s heart.


    Empress Canglan''s strength is not bad, but now Su Hao has merged with the body of Immortal King Good Fortune, her strength is strong,


    Her defense couldn''t withstand his punch at all,


    "you!"


    Looking at the fist piercing her heart, Empress Canglan wanted to say something.


    But Su Hao didn''t give him a chance. A suction force was generated in the palm of his hand, which quickly absorbed all the strength of Empress Canglan. In a blink of an eye, Empress Canglan turned into a pile of bones. After a while, the bone was swallowed by the void and disappeared.


    Su Hao opened the brocade box.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town. Reward 1 level 17 character lottery card, which has been stored in the system space, please check]


    [The host obtains the Jiuxiao Town Jade Card, which can consume 1 million sign-in points. Refining this card, the Jiuxiao Town Jade Card, can not only open the Jiuxiao Great Formation, bathe in the Jiuxiao Thunder, turn himself into thunder, and practice the supreme skill of Jiuxiao Palace, Jiuxiao Tianlei Dafa is also one of the secret keys to open the door to the treasure house of Jiuxiao Palace. ��The system prompt rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    Su Hao has the check-in value, but he didn''t refine the Jade Plaque of Nine Heavens Town.


    Put the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town directly into the system space, throw the brocade box in place, turn around and leave,


    He believed that the people in Jiuxiao Palace should have noticed that the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town was no longer on the Queen of Blood.


    Directly tear the void away,


    Not long after Su Hao left


    Several figures appeared in the cave, they were the two people who had besieged the blood queen earlier.


    They looked at the brocade box on the ground, without any other clues.


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town was taken away, we were fooled!"


    At this time, one of them spoke.


    Just now they sensed that the aura of the Jade Plaque in Jiuxiao Town had disappeared from Blood Queen''s body and appeared here, and they immediately tore through the void and came here.


    But he didn''t see the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, and UU Reading couldn''t perceive it either.


    "Stop the blood queen, take the blood queen!"


    Several figures quickly disappeared,


    At this time, at another place, because of the reduced pressure on the blood queen''s side, he moved his body and tore the void away.


    "Queen of blood!"


    At this moment, a thunderous hand suddenly appeared in the void, and directly punched out.


    Blood Empress didn''t care about this punch,


    boom!


    The punch hit directly behind her body.


    In the void, a mouthful of blood spewed out from behind the blood, without any stay, it moved away.


    After she left, the figure of the Nine Heavens Palace Master appeared in the void, his face was gloomy and he searched the void, but he didn''t find the figure of the Blood Queen.

 ~： 1 lamb

Fever, weakness in hands and feet, head pain, can''t update for a while

 Chapter 2322： The bones of the dead are 0, the anger of the blood queen

    The Lord of Nine Heavens Palace looked extremely gloomy.


    Then he frowned suddenly, and looked towards the back hill of Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Are you not paying attention to my Nine Heavens Palace at all?"


    The Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace had dark eyes.


    The figure disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Nine Heavens Palace Back Mountain


    In Leilu Pond.


    The body of Qianzun Bone was transformed into lightning, and waves of lightning energy washed his body, and the body of bones turned into thunder, dew,


    Outside the Thunder Pond.


    Daoist Qiankun''s eyes changed suddenly, he glanced at Lei Chi, his palms were imprinted, his body began to gradually atomize, and disappeared into Lei Chi.


    the moment his body disappeared


    The figure of the Lord of Nine Heavens Palace appeared outside the Thunder Pond.


    He raised his palm and slapped it towards Lei Chi,


    "Is this the Palace Master?"


    Some people didn''t see the phantom array outside the Thunder Pond, so they don''t know, but some people have already sensed the situation inside the Thunder Pond, and their eyes are fixed on the palm of the master of Jiuxiao Palace.


    palm down


    The void collapses.


    Taoist Qiankun arranged a large formation, which was directly shattered under this palm, revealing the situation inside the thunder pond, and also saw a huge white bone skeleton in the thunder pond absorbing the power of the thunder pond and tempering his body.


    at this time


    In the thunder pool, the expression of Baigu Qianzun changed greatly. He was about to complete his side. His spiritual sense searched for the traces of Taoist Qiankun, but found that Taoist Qiankun had already run away.


    "You, Daoist Qiankun!"


    Bone Qianzun yelled in his heart, but he knew that he could no longer absorb the power of thunder, so he had to gather and find a way to escape.


    When he had such an idea.


    The Lord of Jiuxu Palace didn''t intend to stop. After breaking through the big formation with one palm, he stretched out his palm and grabbed directly towards Bone Thousand Venerable.


    Looking at the palm that was grabbing towards him, Bai Guganzun''s mind changed drastically.


    Body transformation.


    Turned into a white figure, appeared on the thunder pond, a bone sword appeared in the palm of his hand, he sacrificed it directly, and then cut out with a sword, the powerful sword energy rushed out of the sky,


    "Baigu Ganzun, can you stop me?"


    The Lord of Nine Heavens Palace snorted coldly, but his palm did not stop.


    Boom!


    The sword energy was directly crushed by the palm, and it grabbed the long bone sword.


    burst!


    At this time, Bone Thousand Venerable directly blew up his Bone Long Sword, blocking the palm of the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The figure also took advantage of this moment, and fled towards the distance in a blink of an eye.


    Because the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace made a move, the others did not make a move, so Bone Qianzun escaped from the crowd.


    Just as he was about to take a breath,


    "Do you think you can make it?"


    After the words fell, a palm appeared on top of his head and pressed down directly.


    Boom!


    The body of Bone Thousand Zun was directly knocked down to the ground.


    Roar!


    With a low growl, the knocked-down Bone Qianzun turned into a huge skeleton thousands of feet across, and slapped his palm towards the Nine Heavens Palace.


    And countless white bones appeared on his body, these bones turned into sharp swords, and shot towards other areas of Jiuxiao Palace,


    Bai Gu Qianzun knew that he was not the opponent of the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace, so he wanted to create chaos and give himself a chance to escape.


    These blasted bone swords still carry a trace of thunder power, which is very destructive and powerful,


    "Humph!"


    Seeing the movements of the White-Bone Lord, the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace snorted coldly.


    bang


    A huge thunder sword appeared behind him. The moment the sword appeared, countless thunder dews appeared between the sky and the earth.


    The boiling thunder caused the entire space to continue to be annihilated.


    These thunders fell on the thousands of feet of white skeleton, and the white skeleton kept flickering, absorbing the thunder.


    "Didn''t you want to make Thunder bones? Then I will make you perfect!"


    When the Lord of the Ninth Palace was speaking, he slashed out with a long sword, cutting off the huge palm that was slapped, but he didn''t strike again, but urged the thunder to cover the huge bone.


    As for the sharp bone sword shot out by Qianzun Bone, it was shot down by thunderbolts and turned into powder.


    Bathed in endless thunder, Qianzun Bone, who almost completed the Thunder Bone, felt the transformation of his own bones, but he had a very bad premonition in his heart.


    It''s just that he also hopes that he can use this thunder to turn his bones into thunder, and then make a desperate fight.


    Because now he has no chance.


    Nine Heavens Palace Lord is stronger than they imagined.


    Under the thunder bathing, the body of the white-bone master directly transformed into thunder, and countless thunder powers emerged from his body, as if a thunder cycle was formed in his body.


    But at this moment, there was a trace of coldness in the eyes of the master of Jiuxiao Palace.


    The palm is raised, between heaven and earth.


    A huge palm appeared, and it directly grabbed Bone Qianzun''s head with such a speed that before the joy in Bone Qianzun''s heart dissipated, he sensed a danger.


    Immediately, he clenched his palm into a fist and punched out.


    The huge fist collided with the palm, blocking the palm of the master of Jiuxiao Palace.


    But at this time, the master of Jiuxiao Palace stepped forward and stepped out.


    A gigantic cog appeared behind him, and this cog seemed to be able to suppress everything.


    "Nine Heavens Palace, Nine Heavens Town Wheel!"


    Bone Qianzun saw that gear''s complexion changed in his heart.


    However, the gear did not change, but the Nine Heavens Palace Master continued to slap down.


    In the palm of the hand, the thunder condensed together and fell directly.


    "I have already turned into a thunderbolt, and the thunderbolt is useless to me!"


    Bone Thousand Venerable roared. With a punch, he wanted to block the palm of the master of Jiuxiao Palace again.


    But this time, when his fist collided with his palm, he felt a terrifying force sweeping over him, and the fist he blasted was directly shattered under the palm of Nine Heavens Palace Master.


    Finally, the palm fell and grabbed the head of Bone Qianzun.


    "The first palm, just to see how strong you are." Nine Heavens Palace Master snorted coldly,


    A force appeared in the palm of the hand, this force did not harm the skeleton of the white skeleton statue, but rushed directly to his consciousness, and began to crowd out his consciousness, trying to exclude his consciousness from the skeleton!


    "Do you think I''m helping you with Lei Tinghua for no reason? That''s because I think you have a good skeleton and can make up for some of my losses in Jiuxiao Palace!"


    When the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace spoke, the gears behind him began to rotate, creating a huge suction force. The consciousness of Qianzun Bone, who had been pushed out, was pulled by this suction force, absorbed, and fell into the gears, and then the gears disappeared.


    The Lord of Jiulei Palace raised his hand to take away the skeleton of the White-Bone Ganzun, searched around, but found nothing, and returned to the main hall of Jiuxiao Palace with a gloomy face.


    Outside the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The image in front of Taoist Qiankun disappeared, and he said with a sigh: "It can''t be my fault, I can''t leave without you."


    "Looking at the expression of Palace Master Nine Heavens, the Blood Queen should have succeeded!


    After finishing speaking, Taoist Qiankun disappeared quickly.


    at this time


    In a void, UU reading Blood Queen''s figure appeared, and at this moment, traces of blood flowed from the corner of Blood Queen''s mouth.


    In the end, she took a palm from Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Duan Jiuxiao! One slap today, I want you to pay back a hundred times in the future!"


    Blood Empress hated.


    Empress Canglan, who then contacted her, didn''t get any response. Then she waved her palm, and the brocade box appeared, urging the rune, but there was no response.


    "what happened?"


    When speaking, a jade pendant appeared in the palm of his hand, but after the jade pendant appeared, it shattered immediately.


    "Empress Canglan is dead!"


    "Damn, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this situation, the Queen of Blood was angry


    growl.

 Chapter 2323： Yuan ancestor demon, half-step ancestor

    The death of Empress Canglan means that the jade plaque of Jiuxiao Town has been taken away.


    This time, all her plans fell through.


    When she is angry.


    The figure of Daoist Qiankun appeared, and after seeing the angry blood, he was stunned,


    Sensing the aura of Taoist Qiankun, Blood Empress stopped her anger, and turned to look at Taoist Qiankun: "Where is Qiankun Qianzun?"


    "Dead. He was killed by Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Nine Heavens Palace. He wanted to use the Thunder Pond of Nine Heavens Palace to turn himself into a bone, but he didn''t have time to leave!"


    Taoist Qiankun said.


    Hearing Taoist Qiankun''s words, the **** face changed again.


    "Blood Empress, how did our plan succeed, did you get the Jade Plaque from Jiuxiao Town?"


    Taoist Qiankun asked immediately.


    "We got the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, and Empress Canglan took it away, but Empress Canglan has fallen, so the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town may be snatched back by the people of Jiuxiao Palace!"


    "Impossible, in the image I just saw, Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Jiuxiao Palace, is still angry?"


    "If Jiuxiao Palace retrieves the jade tablet from Jiuxiao Town, it shouldn''t be so angry!" Daoist Qiankun said puzzledly.


    Hearing this, the blood queen''s expression changed and said: "You mean, someone killed Empress Canglan and took away the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town."


    Blood Empress previously thought it was someone from Jiuxiao Palace who took away the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town


    I didn''t expect someone else to make a move.


    But Taoist Qiankun said that the things were taken away by others.


    "Who is it?"


    The Queen of Blood suppressed her anger and said in a deep voice.


    "Queen of blood, it''s over!"


    At this time, Su Hao, who was pretending to be the old man who devoured space, appeared in this void.


    "Old Man Kong, why didn''t you stop Emperor Tianfu!"


    Seeing the old man who swallowed the sky, the blood queen asked with a very bad expression.


    "Do you want me to break the queen and face everyone in Jiuxiao Palace?"


    Su Hao looked at the **** back coldly and said.


    "Are you foolish to think of me as an empty-eating old man?"


    "Elder Kong Devourer, how dare you speak to the Blood Queen like that!"


    Daoist Qiankun said in a deep voice upon seeing this.


    "If you don''t want to die, then don''t talk!" Su Hao looked at Taoist Qian Kun and said in a cold voice.


    When he was speaking, there was an imposing manner on his body, a posture of attacking at the slightest disagreement. Facing Su Hao''s imposing manner, Taoist Qiankun was stunned, but he didn''t speak.


    He is not the opponent of the old man who devours space now.


    "When I comprehend the book of the source of death, my strength will increase greatly. The old man who devours space will definitely repay the shame of today!"


    The old man Qiankun said with hatred in his heart.


    Now he can only stay silent.


    "Elder Kongbite, now that the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town has been snatched away, what do you think?"


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town was taken away?"


    Su Hao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, we have fought so hard with the Nine Heavens Palace for so long, and we were snatched away!" The Blood Queen said angrily,


    While talking, his eyes were still looking at Su Hao.


    She suspected in her heart that the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town was snatched away by the old man who devoured the sky.


    Su Hao didn''t care about the other party''s gaze.


    "Since this mission failed, Blood Queen, let''s bid farewell. Next time there will be such a thing, Blood Queen, remember to call me!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    He was going to leave first, and secretly attacked the blood queen again to see if he could take down the blood queen.


    The main reason is that there is a God Emperor Yan Tian behind the blood queen. Judging from the clues obtained, the opponent''s strength may have stepped into the half-step Taoist realm.


    The opponent must have a purpose in wanting the Nine Heavens Town Jade Plaque.


    He wants to know from the Queen of Blood.


    "Old Man Kong, I haven''t finished the task here, I hope you will continue to help me for the time being, the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town is very important to our side!" The Queen of Blood said after hearing the words.


    "There is no clue now


    ! Whether the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town is important or not is useless! "


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the opponent uses the Jiuxiao Town Jade Card, I can sense it!"


    After the blood, he opened his mouth.


    "Is that so?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly, he didn''t expect the Blood Queen to have such ability.


    "Then I will stay for a while, but in the future, we will need a certain amount of compensation for our cooperation. If you don''t pay, I won''t make a move!"


    After Su Hao finished speaking, he tore the void and left.


    "Master Blood Empress, this empty-eating old man is so rampant, you should let him face the Council of Elders directly, and let him know the power of the Council of Elders!"


    After Su Hao left, Taoist Qiankun spoke.


    "It''s still useful to keep him, now we need to find out the whereabouts of the Jade Plaque in Jiuxiao Town as soon as possible!"


    Blood Empress said in a deep voice.


    at this time


    the other side


    Su Hao left from the Blood Queen and came to a place.


    He is going to withdraw the level 17 character card he obtained earlier,


    [Consume 1 level 17 character crystal card, in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Primordial Ancestor Magic Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! �� "Yuan ancestor demon!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly upon seeing this message.


    Yuan Shimo is also a character in Eternal Life, the master of the demon world, the suzerain of Yuanshi Demon Sect, a character who possesses supreme mana and is against the heavens. one.


    Su Hao took a look at the opponent''s realm, half way to the ancestral realm.


    Also comes with Sansheng Stone and Yuanshi Gate


    "In addition to Gu Chensha, I have another half-step Ancestral Realm expert!" Su Hao murmured.


    "However, the primordial demon is a bit strong, how should we arrange it?"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    Su Hao suddenly thought of the Three Life Stone attached to the Primordial Demon of Yuan Dynasty.


    Sansheng stone can affect people''s consciousness,


    A master like the Blood Queen should not have left his mark on the tower of the World Extermination Organization.


    In this way, the suppression can search the soul, and the suppression belongs to him. He wanted to attack secretly before, but now that the primordial demon appears, he can suppress it from the front.


    Thinking of this,


    Su Hao turned around without hesitation, returned,


    Daoist Qiankun here was about to leave, but he couldn''t help but see the expression of the old man who had returned to eat space.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, why are you back again!"


    "Taoist Qiankun, I have made a major discovery, so I will come back and see the blood!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, he approached Taoist Qiankun.


    "You found out!"


    Hearing the old man who devoured space, Taoist Qiankun looked surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, during the previous battle, I sensed a wave of aura. I think it might be those people who took the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town!"


    When Su Hao was talking, UU Reading had already arrived beside the old man who devoured space.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you know who they are!"


    Taoist Qiankun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I still know who took the Jade Plaque from Jiuxiao Town!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, he raised his palm suddenly, and grasped the position of Daoist Qiankun''s heart with his palm. He quickly used the Void Devouring Magic Art, and a powerful suction burst out in his palm instantly.


    Taoist Qiankun was about to ask who it was, but he didn''t expect Su Hao to make a sneak attack, he didn''t have any defenses at all. When he wanted to defend himself, his heart was already shattered, and most of the power in his body had already flowed into Su Hao''s hands.


    Already unable to break free from Su Hao''s engulfment,


    "Blood Empress, save me!"


    Now he can only ask the blood queen in the distance to save him, but the blood queen in the distance does not move, but looks at this side with cold eyes.

 Chapter 2324： Blood-devouring Heavenly Bow, Gate of Primordial Beginning

    "Master Blood Queen!"


    There was no reaction after seeing the blood, Taoist Qiankun''s eyes became ferocious.


    But no matter how ferocious his face was, his own strength was still swallowed up by Su Hao.


    Throwing the corpse of old man Qiankun aside, Su Hao walked towards the blood queen.


    "Let the people in the dark come out, there are not many people who can make me feel dangerous, and I have never known this person''s aura."


    The blood queen looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Come out, before it''s too late, Queen of Blood, I really want to know why Emperor Yantian wants the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town?"


    Su Hao looked at the blood and said.


    "It seems that you have taken away the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town. I didn''t expect me to plan for such a long time, but in the end I was tricked by you, Old Man Kong. I underestimated you, Old Man Kong!"


    The blood queen stared at Su Hao and said.


    "I just want to become stronger, and I just want to control my own life!"


    "Blood Queen, tell me, I want to know. Then Blood Queen, you can still leave alive, otherwise, Blood Queen, it may not be easy for you to leave!"


    Su Hao looked at the blood queen vigilantly.


    The strength of this blood queen is close to the half-step Taoist ancestor, so he has to guard against it.


    "If you want to keep me, then I have to see if you, the empty-eating old man, and the person hiding in the dark have the ability!"


    Blood Empress said coldly.


    Although the people in the dark posed a threat to her, she also had a hole card in the blood queen.


    "It looks like Blood Empress, you are very confident!"


    "Then don''t blame the old man!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    When he was speaking, his heart trembled suddenly, and his eyes looked towards the blood queen.


    At this moment, a blood-colored longbow appeared in the hands of the Queen of Blood, and countless blood-colored runes appeared on the longbow. The circulation speed of these **** runes is very fast, and the breath is very strong.


    Especially the **** long arrow on the longbow, the arrow stays there, but reveals a sharp edge. At this moment, Su Hao, who is fused with the body of the Immortal King of Creation, can vaguely feel a kind of palpitation,


    "Old Man Kong, this Blood-devouring Sky Bow, I have obtained it for millions of years, but I haven''t used it yet. I don''t know if you can dodge this arrow." The Queen of Blood looked at Su Hao and said in a cold voice.


    "Blood-devouring Heavenly Bow!"


    Su Hao didn''t have any information about the Blood-devouring Heavenly Bow in his mind, but judging from the aura it emitted and the situation of locking himself, this Blood-devouring Heavenly Bow is not simple.


    "With just a Blood-devouring Heavenly Bow, I don''t think you will be able to leave the Queen of Blood!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Even if this blood-devouring sky bow is not simple, so what? He, Su Hao, has the ability to resurrect, not to mention that the primordial demon in the dark is not such a simple existence.


    There are also treasures in the hands.


    This Blood-devouring Heavenly Bow might not be able to have any effect.


    "yes?"


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the Queen of Blood''s eyes froze. She could sense how nervous the old man in front of him was. From this point, he knew that the old man was not afraid of his own arrows,


    "This empty-eating old man has absolute confidence in his heart to block this arrow?"


    Queen of Blood thought to herself.


    As she thought about it, the sense of danger in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, how about we make a deal. How about I give you this Blood Devouring Sky Bow?"


    "As for Emperor Jiantian wanting the Jade Plaque from Jiuxiao Town, I''m actually not sure."


    Blood Empress looked at Su Hao and said,


    Now that it''s not good for her, she can only find a way to protect herself first.


    "You don''t know the purpose of God Emperor Yan Tian wanting the Jade Plaque from Jiuxiao Town, how is this possible, I don''t believe God Emperor Yan Tian, ??such things are kept from you!"


    Su Hao''s eyes tightened with blood,


    What do you want to see from the fluctuations on the blood queen?


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s nothing you can do. Do you think Yan Tian Shenhuang will completely believe me?" The blood queen said.


    "Blood Queen, this is a matter between you, it has nothing to do with me, you don''t have to tell me these things, tell me what you want, I will let you leave alive, if not, then don''t waste your time!"


    Su Hao''s eyes turned cold.


    The aura on his body began to rise sharply, and the terrifying coercion enveloped the blood queen.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, he felt the strong pressure emanating from Old Man Time and Space, his face turned pale,


    A red alchemy furnace appeared behind her.


    That red is not the true color of the pill furnace, but the color of the flames erupting from the pill furnace. The raging flames erupted from the pill furnace, containing a palpitating aura.


    This kind of body is ordinary Tianzun, under this flame, it will be burned to death.


    "kill!


    The Blood Queen didn''t hesitate any more at this time, and took the lead. The **** long arrow in her hand flew out in an instant, but the flying place was not where Su Hao was, but another void.


    The long arrow flew out, and the cauldron appeared behind her, and it was also sacrificed. The crimson flame turned into a fiery red phoenix and went towards the place where the long arrow shot.


    cover the void,


    "In vain!


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao couldn''t help but shook his head and said with a sigh.


    When his voice fell, a vortex appeared in that space, swallowing the two forces completely, and then a huge stone gate appeared.


    The stone gate enveloped the world, and endless coercion fell on the blood queen.


    Inside the stone gate, a terrifying figure stood there, looking very close, but also very far away.


    The palm was raised, and a huge palm was formed in the sky, grabbing towards the blood queen. After the blood, he saw the big hand that had been caught.


    He directly sacrificed the huge furnace cauldron behind him, and the furnace cauldron collided with the big hand.


    burst!


    At the time of the impact, the Blood Empress let out a low cry, and the red furnace immediately exploded,


    Immediately, a surge of energy burst out into the sky, and at this time, a huge blood arrow whizzed out from the longbow in the hands of the Blood Empress, with tremendous power. In the midst of that wanton energy, he rushed directly to the black shadow on the stone gate.


    "Almost, almost!"


    A deep, deep voice echoes in the void


    Accompanied by the sound, the figure stretched out a palm again.


    The palm of the hand directly smashed the **** long arrow, and then came towards the blood queen.


    His face darkened after the blood.


    But the eyes are more warlike


    half walk ancestor


    She has been able to determine that the strength of the person who attacked her is at the half-step Daozu realm.


    "The heaven and the earth are for me, the blood stains the blue sky, and the sky''s blood devours the sky!"


    puff


    After the blood spat out a mouthful of blood, the breath around his body began to circulate rapidly, heading directly towards the half-step Taoist realm.


    She was just barely half as strong as a Taoist ancestor.


    Now she burns her own blood and life, and raises her temporary combat power to the half-step Dao ancestor realm, booming


    When her combat power increased. UU Reading


    Blood energy billowed, madness swept out from the blood queen''s body, and with the appearance of this blood energy, roaring sounds appeared in the blood queen''s body, and thick blood gathered behind her.


    "Ok!"


    Sensing the change after the blood, Su Hao''s eyes froze slightly,


    He could sense the power fluctuations erupting from the Blood Empress now.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to temporarily raise your own strength to the half-step ancestor realm, but what''s the use of that?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    When speaking, the figure retreated rapidly.


    Although he doesn''t care about death, he doesn''t want to be smashed directly by the other party.


    The strength of the half-step Taoist ancestor is very different from my own body.

 Chapter 2327： The death of the blood queen leads to the Nine Heavens Palace

    when gossip


    Su Hao opened today''s sign-in,


    He hoped that this guy with green light would bring him good luck,


    [The host signs in today, gets 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly gets the ancient dragon-slaying spear! It has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Dragon Slaying Spear!"


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly, and he searched for the origin of the Dragon Slaying Spear.


    Although this dragon-slaying spear is a dragon-slaying spear, it is a long spear refined from an evil dragon born between heaven and earth. The long spear is extremely powerful, and when it is used, it can condense that evil dragon.


    The strength of that evil dragon has all exploded, and it can approach the broken level.


    If you really want to live a decent life, you have to have some green on your head.


    This green guy is really good.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the green-robed evil master stared at Su Hao fiercely.


    "Empty Eater, don''t you want to live?"


    While speaking, a powerful energy wave erupted from his body, and these energy waves vaguely turned into green bats, grinning towards Su Hao.


    "Why do you want to do it? Patriarch, I have absorbed the power of many people recently!"


    Su Hao also erupted with a terrifying power.


    If there is a disagreement, you will do it.


    "Old Man Kong, are you wanted by the Nine Heavens Palace now? You don''t need to do anything, just tell them you are here, and you will be surrounded and killed."


    "I just want to know the situation of the blood queen, why she died!"


    "Not only I am looking for this matter, but Tian Anzi, the subordinate of Emperor Yan Tian, ??is also looking for it."


    The green-robed evil master looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I just made a deal with the blood queen, I don''t know what''s going on with the blood queen!"


    "If I knew, I would definitely tell you. After all, is it good for me?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "You really don''t know!"


    "I really don''t know. I dragged Empress Tianfu back then and left. I don''t know what happened next, but it is rumored that Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Jiuxiao Palace, broke free from your previous restraint and injured the blood queen."


    "Do you think Jiuxu Palace has a way to find the blood queen, who died at the hands of Duan Jiuxiao? After all, Duan Jiuxu, who can kill the blood queen, can do it!"


    Su Hao directed this matter towards Nine Heavens Palace.


    Who let the people from the Nine Needs Palace organize him.


    Make it hard for him to show up right now.


    "But Nine Heavens Palace is with you after passing the group blood!"


    The green-robed evil master said in a deep voice.


    "It may be that they are afraid of retaliation from our side, so they say so!"


    Su Hao frowned and said.


    "What you said is also reasonable, it may be true, but Duan Jiuxiao''s strength, I have experienced it before, it is very strong, I am really not an opponent!"


    The green-robed evil master said,


    "Duan Jiuxiao''s strength has reached the half-step ancestor realm!


    Hearing this, Su Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "It should have the strength of a half-step Taoist ancestor, otherwise, he wouldn''t have broken free of my control so quickly at that time."


    "The death of the blood queen has something to do with me!"


    A hint of remorse appeared on the face of the green-robed Xie Zun.


    "Duan Jiuxiao has the strength of a half-step Taoist ancestor, so I''d better stay still!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao said.


    He was also shocked, he didn''t expect Duan Jiuxiao to have such strength.


    "You are nesting here, you think simply, but I heard that the elders will attack you, and this time the elders will send the old man crying."


    "You are old rivals, I don''t know if you are still the other party''s opponent!"


    "You join our Yan Xue faction, and I can introduce you to Emperor Jiantian." The green-robed evil master said.


    "I don''t want to join other factions for now!" Su Hao shook his head.


    "You want to integrate customers


    Qing''s faction, this faction can''t achieve great things, our Yanxue organization is not as ruthless as the elders, we must leave the soul on the tower! "


    "However, in recent years, they have gained a lot of power on the tower, and the strength of the Presbyterian Council is vaguely ranked first, but they still have other things to do, otherwise, you, the empty-eating old man, would have been taken away long ago !"


    The green-robed evil master looked at Su Hao and said.


    "You don''t like me at all!"


    "Of course I don''t like you"


    "If you have the strength of a half-step Taoist ancestor, then I''m still optimistic about you, but you don''t have it."


    "Just give me some power to absorb, I think I''ll break through"


    Su Hao said with bright eyes.


    Recently he devoured a lot of powerful people, and the corpse acid of the Immortal King Good Fortune in his body is already decomposing. If he continues to give strength, he believes that the corpse of the Immortal King Good Fortune will definitely advance to a higher level, and his combat power is Ancestral environment of half a footpath.


    Feel the confidence in Su Hao.


    The green-robed evil master said coldly: "If you want to go further, do you know how much energy you need to absorb? Besides, is this thing just absorbing energy? You think too simple!"


    When the green-robed evil master was speaking.


    A burst of flame suddenly appeared in the hall. This flame danced and formed a huge cage in a blink of an eye, covering Su Hao''s location within it.


    "Tian Anzi, since you''re here, show yourself, your tricks can''t trap Old Man Kong!"


    The green-robed evil master said in a deep voice.


    When his voice fell, a middle-aged man in a dark golden robe came out from another place.


    He stared closely at the old man who devoured space.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, the blood queen was born, you come back with me, Lord God Emperor wants to see you!"


    The Tian Anzi who appeared said.


    "The God Emperor wants to see me, so shall I see him?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    When he was speaking, he raised his hand to grab it, and the flames shrouded his head, were directly sucked into his palm, and then merged into his body.


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing what Su Hao said, Tian Anzi sternly shouted.


    "Noisy!"


    When his voice fell.


    Su Hao had left the seat and appeared in front of Tian Anzi. He raised his palm and punched Tian Anzi.


    A powerful flame burst out from the fist, it was the same flame that enveloped Su Hao earlier.


    Anyone who comes to ride on his head, Su Hao will not tolerate it.


    "you!"


    Tian Anzi didn''t expect the old man who swallowed Kong to make a move as soon as he said to do so, and hurriedly punched to resist, and his fist collided with the opponent''s fist.


    The figure was shaken back.


    At the moment of being shaken back, great fear appeared in his heart, and he instinctively looked behind him.


    It was found that the empty old man appeared behind him.


    Huge palm, UU reading suddenly fell,


    Boom!


    directly on top of his head.


    Let his whole body collide with the ground.


    A crack instantly appeared on the hard ground, and then Su Hao threw it aside, throwing Tian Tian Anzi aside.


    He didn''t kill Tian Anzi, after all, he came on behalf of Emperor Jian Tianshen.


    For the time being, I don''t want to fight with Emperor Jiantian.


    After all, Emperor Yantian didn''t know that the blood queen died in his hands, and he hadn''t formed a deadly enemy yet, so he still wanted to use Emperor Jiantian.


    "Your strength is too weak. If you don''t want to die, just shut up obediently. I am the old man who eats space. You can''t threaten me casually. I will say it again. The death of the blood queen has nothing to do with me. You come to me. use!"


    Su Hao looked at Tian Anzi who got up and said.

 Chapter 2328： There is an endless stream of crying old people coming to the door

    "You!" Tian Anzi looked at the old man who swallowed Kong with serious eyes.


    The strength of the empty-eating old man was completely beyond his expectation.


    "I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for so many years. You, the empty-eating old man, are so strong, but you can''t violate the will of the Emperor Yantian!"


    Tian Anzi said harshly.


    "Don''t tell me these things, if you talk nonsense again, I will devour you, Patriarch!"


    Su Hao didn''t expect that Tian Anzi would dare to speak harshly. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and a terrifying pressure appeared on his body, pressing directly on Tian Anzi.


    Tian Anzi, who had just got up, suddenly felt a big mountain pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe for a while, and the energy in his body was also locked for a while, as if it had been frozen and could not be used.


    The whole face was flushed red.


    Seeing this, the green-robed Xie Zun couldn''t help but shook his head, looked at Tian Anzi, and couldn''t help sighing


    Was this guy kicked in the head by a donkey? They are not opponents of others, and they are still so brave, isn''t this just asking for guilt?


    But he did not persuade.


    If people don''t kill you, you are still so arrogant, you deserve to suffer a little.


    call!


    Su Hao looked at Tian Anzi whose face was flushed red, raised his hand and grabbed him, then tore apart the void and threw Tian Anzi into the void.


    "Brother Biting Kong, you are really a good means, but it is not good for you to offend the Emperor Yan Tian."


    The green-robed evil master said.


    "Brother Lupao, although our Keqing faction has fallen, not everyone can threaten it at will. I am planning to reorganize the Keqing organization. I don''t know if Brother Lupao intends to join us."


    Su Hao looked at the green-robed evil master and said.


    The strength of this green-robed evil venerable is vaguely stronger than that of the blood queen. If he can be drawn to his side, not only will his strength increase, but he will also be able to learn more about the World Extermination Organization.


    "Without half-step ancestors, it will be very difficult for us to compete with other organizations."


    The green-robed evil master said.


    "Half-step Taoist ancestor? Actually, it''s not that there is no such thing. I know that there is a demon living in one place, whose strength has reached the half-step Taoist ancestor realm."


    "If I can persuade this Demon Lord to join us, then we will have the ability to compete with others." Su Hao said,


    Su Hao on the side of the Primordial Demon of the Yuan Dynasty wants to make it clear,


    It didn''t appear in the name of Fudo Hades City, but presented as an ancient powerhouse.


    Hearing this, the green-robed evil venerable looked startled.


    His eyes were fixed on the old man who swallowed empty.


    "Brother Chikong, you have come into contact with that strong man."


    Since the empty-eating old man mentioned this half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, he must have seen it before. Maybe this empty-eating old man dared to be so arrogant and not give the presbyterians and Yan Tianshenhuang face cards.


    The green-robed evil venerable thought in his heart,


    "I have contacted, I am trying to get the other party to enter my side, if this is the case, what do I care about Yan Tian Shenhuang?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, can you take me to meet this lord?"


    The green-robed evil master said.


    "I have to contact that adult before I can answer you, Brother Lupao."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Then let''s talk after you get in touch with that lord, but Brother Biting Kong, God Emperor Yan Tian''s side is nothing, you have to deal with the Presbyterian Council well."


    The green-robed evil master glanced at Su Hao and said.


    "I don''t know Brother Lupao, what do you think of Muhe and Ancient Scripture Hall?"


    "There are many ancient characters appearing on the other side of the mother river, and they are a great enemy to us!"


    At this time, Su Hao talked about Muhe and Ancient Scripture Hall.


    "Mother River is a little unclear. Those people in the Ancient Scriptures Hall have fought against the World Extermination Organization for so many eras. It is estimated that there will be a battle in this era."


    The green-robed evil master said.


    The face of the green-robed evil master who was speaking suddenly moved slightly.


    "I didn''t expect people from the Ancient Ancient Sect to show up. They even went to the Holy Spirit Clan and handed over their hands!"


    The green-robed evil master said.


    "People from the Ancient Ancient Sect of the Extreme Dao show up and go to the Holy Spirit Clan, so who will win?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "The people from the Ji Dao Ancient Sect were injured and left, but the tenth elder from the Presbyterian Church appeared in the Holy Spirit Organization."


    The green-robed evil venerable said,


    at this time


    Outside of Su Hao''s secret realm


    A group of people dressed in black appeared. They were all wearing masks. There were no signs on the masks, and it was pitch black.


    They looked at the secret realm where Su Hao was, but they didn''t make a move.


    From this point of view, these people are not only powerful, but also have undergone rigorous training.


    The leader was an old man in a black robe. Exuding a powerful aura of Heavenly Venerable all over his body, he is the leader of this group of people.


    The old man is tall and has sharp eyes.


    "I didn''t expect the empty-eating old man to be so domineering after retreating."


    "My lord, the empty-eating old man was defeated by you back then. If you take him down and imprint his soul on the tower, I believe you will be able to enter the core of the Presbyterian Church this time!"


    A masked person beside him said.


    "Don''t underestimate the empty-eating old man, this old thing dares to be so presumptuous, his strength must have increased a lot


    when talking


    A figure appeared in front of them.


    "What happened to the space fluctuation just now?"


    The old man said.


    "Subordinate of Emperor Yan Tian, ??Tian Anzi tore through the void and escaped!"


    The figure replied.


    "Tian Anzi actually escaped, it seems that he suffered from the old man who devoured space!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go meet, the old man who eats space, and see if he still remembers me as an old friend!"


    After finishing speaking, the burly old man in black robe stepped into Su Hao''s secret realm.


    The people outside did not move.


    Su Hao, who was communicating with the green-robed evil master, sensed the change in the void, and his complexion changed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be quite lively here today!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "What. Old man eating empty space, why don''t you welcome friends so much?"


    The burly man in black robe came in and said loudly.


    "Heavenly Crying Old Man, I didn''t expect you to come so soon!"


    Looking at the person who appeared, the green-robed evil master said.


    "I didn''t expect the green-robed evil master, you are here too, it seems that I will not be able to complete today''s task!"


    The burly black-robed man couldn''t help but speak when he saw the green-robed Xie Zun beside him.


    "This is the Heavenly Crying Old Man. Did you think it would be a crying face?" Seeing the appearance of the Heavenly Crying Old Man, Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Do you think you can beat me?"


    At this moment, Su Hao said in a cold voice. UU reading


    "I didn''t expect Old Man Kong, you will have a tough day, Old Man Kong, you can''t deal with the Council of Elders alone, and imprinted the soul on the tower. Let''s forget about this matter. What do you think?"


    The crying old man looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Brand the soul, what do you think?"


    Su Hao looked at him coldly and said.


    "It seems that you don''t want to, but if you can help me find the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, the Elders Council can let this matter go!"


    At this time, the old man crying in heaven said.


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town was taken away by the Queen of Blood, who died. It is very difficult to find the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town!"


    Su Hao frowned and said.


    In his heart, he was curious, why did the crying old man want the Jade Plaque from Jiuxiao Town today?

 Chapter 2329： Heaven swallows silver grass, Emperor Yantian

    "Elder Kong Devourer, I don''t believe it, you don''t know anything about it!"


    Old Man Crying in Heaven seems to know Old Man Kong Biting very well.


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, God Emperor Yan Tian wants it, and you want it too, even if I know, why should I give you the clue of the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Of course I will pay the price of your heartbeat, Heaven Devouring Silver Grass, I think you should need it, he can make your body more suitable for your Devouring Devil Art!"


    The crying old man looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Sky Devouring Silver Grass!"


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly. After he obtained the magic devouring skill from the old man who devoured space, he indeed mentioned the silver grass that devoured it.


    If the old man who swallowed space had the silver grass to strengthen his body, he would have already reached the level of brokenness, and he might have been able to aspire to the half-step ancestor realm.


    "You will kindly provide me with the Sky Devouring Silver Grass!"


    Su Hao looked suspiciously in his eyes.


    "Brother Chikong, I believe what he said, after all, the Presbyterian Council really wants the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town."


    "Jiuxiao Town Jade Card is not only the key to start the secret cave of Jiuxiao Palace, it can also activate the big array of Jiuxiao Palace. If the Presbyterian Council or Emperor Yantian want to take down Jiuxiao Palace, this Jiuxiao Town Jade Card really has to be held in your hand No."


    "In this way, the loss of personnel can be reduced."


    "Otherwise, Jiuxiao Palace would not have dispatched ten elders to look for the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town!" the green-robed Xie Zun said,


    Hearing the words of the green-robed evil master, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The Nine Heavens Town Jade Plaque is useless to Su Hao, but this thing cannot appear now,


    After all, if he took out the jade card of Jiuxiao Town, then the death of the blood queen would probably contact him. At that time, there would definitely be a lot of trouble on his side.


    Are you still thinking about taking advantage of the identity of the empty-eating old man?


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town was taken away by the Blood Empress and Empress Canglan. Even if I want to know about the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, I can''t get it!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "Brother Chikong, the matter of the Queen of Blood has nothing to do with us, but I know that the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town was actually taken away by Empress Canglan, and the people of Jiuxiao Palace discovered Empress Canglan''s body.


    "Whose hands do you think the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town is in?"


    The old man crying in heaven looked at Su Hao confidently.


    Hearing the words of Old Man Tiancry, Su Hao''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect Old Man Tiancry to know so clearly.


    It seems that in the Nine Heavens Palace, there are people from the World Extermination Organization.


    "It seems that the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town is on Brother Biting Kong''s side!"


    The green-robed evil master looked at Su Hao and said,


    Tiancry old man spoke very clearly.


    The green-robed evil master is not a fool either.


    Of course he came here not for the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, but for the death of the Queen of Blood,


    As for the old man who devoured the blood, even if he attacked him secretly, he couldn''t kill him, so he didn''t suspect Su Hao.


    "Can''t you underestimate anyone in the world?"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    "The Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town is in my hands, but I have to get the Heavenly Swallowing Silver Grass first!"


    At this time, Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    When the other party mentioned this, he didn''t need to hide any more, and directly admitted that the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town was in his hands,


    "Brother Chi Kong, you really don''t know how to be sympathetic and cherish jade as always. Empress Canglan is a peerless beauty!"


    The crying old man looked at Su Hao and said.


    "The cat cries for the mouse!"


    "I want the Heavenly Devouring Silver Grass, you bring the Heavenly Devouring Silver Grass, and the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town is yours!"


    Su Hao said.


    When he was speaking, Su Hao''s expression suddenly changed slightly, and he looked towards a place in the hall. At some point, a figure appeared in the hall.


    This figure is very vague, but reveals a sense of danger.


    Seeing this figure, Su Hao''s eyes froze and his heart beat wildly. With his strength, he was unable to perceive when the other party appeared in the hall.


    In other words, if


    If the opponent shoots at himself, he may be hit by one blow.


    Who is this man?


    Su Hao didn''t know that there was a strong power fluctuation around his body to prevent the opponent from making a move.


    He looked at the green-robed Xie Zun and the old man crying in heaven.


    The two looked extremely nervous.


    "Lord God Emperor, I didn''t expect you to come here in person!"


    The green-robed evil master looked at the figure and said.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you don''t need to be on guard, if I make a move, you won''t even have a chance to defend yourself!"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Su Hao and said.


    "God Emperor, I don''t know why you came here?"


    Su Hao looked at the other side vigilantly and said.


    "Of course I came here for the matter of the Jade Card in Jiuxiao Town. I didn''t expect that the winner in the end would be you, the empty-eating old man!"


    Yan Tian looked at Su Hao and said.


    "God Emperor, the blood queen plotted against me, I took the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, there is no problem!"


    Su Hao stood up at this time and said.


    Although the God Emperor Yan Tian is very powerful, Su Hao is not afraid.


    I can''t beat it, but I can still walk away.


    "Old Man Kong, you are very courageous. I never thought that you have lived for so many eras. In this era, you have such boldness and courage!"


    Emperor Jiantian looked at Su Hao and said flatly.


    "Just now, Tiankui gave me the Heavenly Devouring Silver Grass, can the God Emperor give it to me?"


    "As long as the emperor gives me the silver grass, I will give you the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said,


    "This empty-eating old man is really desperate. He even negotiated terms with Emperor Yan Tian at this time!" The old man crying for heaven looked towards the green-robed evil venerable.


    He found that the green-robed evil master was looking towards him.


    The eyes are the same as his.


    "It''s so courageous, I cry, you probably haven''t picked the silver-eating grass that day!"


    "where?"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at the old man crying in heaven.


    "My lord, the Silver Devouring Grass was in the Dark Demon Abyss that day, and the location coordinates are at this place,"


    A fragmented scroll appeared in the old man''s hand, and he handed it to Emperor Jiantian,


    "Dark Demon Abyss, I didn''t expect to be here. You let the old man go to the Dark Demon Abyss to prevent him from getting out."


    Yan Tian Shenhuang looked at the sky and cried the old man.


    The old man who cried for heaven did not speak.


    "Are you going to get it with me? Or should I go get it for you? If I get it, I''m afraid there will be means left on it!"


    Ge Tian Shen Huang opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Yan Tian, ??Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Dark Devil Abyss, Su Hao knows that place.


    It was a land in darkness. The land there was vast and boundless. There was no life on the land, and it was dead silent, like a desolate closed place. Some people with low strength entered it, and they couldn''t see their fingers at all.


    Not a single blade of grass grows in that place, but it is a place where the sky-biting silver grass haunts,


    The Sky Devouring Silver Grass is also very important to Su Hao, once he can fuse with the Sky Devouring Silver Grass, he can increase his own strength when devouring other people.


    But just as Yan Tian Shenhuang said, if he did something on the silver-eating grass that day, he might not be able to find out.


    The old man who cried from the sky didn''t have any nonsense, UU reading www. uukanshu.com handed things over to Yan Tian Shen Huang, which shows that Yan Tian Shen Huang''s strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Worried about my own safety,"


    "You''ve already confronted me head-on, why are you still afraid of the danger in the Dark Demon Abyss!"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, bring me the Tianyan Yincao, and I will give you the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town!"


    Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said.


    There are too many variables to go to the Dark Demon Abyss, it is better to wait and collect things.


    "Ok!"


    Seeing what Su Hao said, the eyes of Divine Emperor Yan Tian flashed. He said, "Okay! I will come in a day."


    Say


    Wan Wan disappeared into the hall.

 Chapter 2330： Calculate each other, get the green-robed evil master first

    "Elder Kong Devourer, you are so bold that you dare to make a deal with Emperor Jian Tianshen."


    After Emperor Jiantian left, the crying old man looked at the old man who swallowed the sky and said in admiration.


    "Don''t tell me you want me to just give the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town to Emperor Yan Tian!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Heavenly crying old man''s stuff, I''m ready to hand it over to Emperor Jian Tianshen, you can leave now!"


    Su Hao then looked at the old man crying for heaven and said.


    "The things were given to Emperor Yan Tian, ??but we can still cooperate. After all, even if Emperor Yan Tian wants to deal with Jiuxiao Palace, it is not so easy."


    The crying old man said.


    "Why do you want to join forces with me to deal with Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Of course, Jiuxiaogong wants you now. Judging from Jiuxiaogong''s posture, it is impossible to give up dealing with you? So it is very cost-effective for us to cooperate to deal with Jiuxiaogong!"


    The old man said.


    "I don''t know if brother Lupao wants to be together. After all, the three of us are about the same in strength. The three of us can work together to win more opportunities."


    The old man said.


    The old man crying for heaven wants to develop in the Presbyterian Church, but although he has his own strength, his background is a bit weak.


    He wanted to go further, so this time he took over the task of the old man who devoured space from the elders'' council. Of course, he didn''t come to deal with the old man who devoured space, but wanted to cooperate with the old man who devoured space.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "Old man Tiankui can cooperate, I hope you don''t take advantage of me, otherwise, I won''t make it easier for you."


    "This is the last era, but it''s all about desperate times!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Chi Kong, don''t worry, I also want to get what I want in this era. It''s still very difficult for me alone." said the old man crying.


    "It seems that you have a plan to deal with Nine Heavens Palace, you might as well talk about it."


    Su Hao didn''t see other intentions of Old Man Tiankui, so he asked.


    "It depends on the movement of the Emperor of Heaven. The Emperor of Heaven has obtained the jade card of Jiuxiao Town, so he should attack Jiuxiao Palace. We just took the opportunity to get something."


    "We shot Jiuxiao Palace ourselves, I didn''t say it, the three of us may never return!"


    "Elder Kong Devourer, it is your luck that you were able to leave the Nine Heavens Palace last time!"


    The crying old man looked at Su Hao and said.


    "Is that so? Then I won''t keep two of them. Recently, I want to strengthen my cultivation."


    Su Hao waved his hands.


    He didn''t want to have too much contact with the two of them temporarily.


    "Since we are not dealing with Nine Heavens Palace for the time being, we can actually look for other targets!"


    "There has been a lot of movement in the Buddhist sect recently. The Buddhist sect of the Tantric sect took action against the Buddhist sect of Fudo Hades City, and suffered heavy losses. We may be able to take action against the Buddhist sect of the Tantric sect."


    "After all, there are many Buddhist treasures left in the Tantric Buddhist temple."


    The green-robed evil master said.


    "The three sects of Buddhism are connected with each other. We will take action against the Buddhist temple of Tantric Buddhism. We will definitely take action against the Supreme Supreme Temple and the Supreme Buddhist Temple."


    "The three of us should not take such a risk."


    The old man cried in heaven and said.


    "Heavenly Crying Old Man, there seems to be something wrong with you like this, you were not so careful before!"


    The green-robed Xie Zun looked at the sky and wept as the old man said.


    "The main reason is that the Presbyterian Church is planning to take action against the Tantric Buddhist Temple."


    The old man crying in heaven then said.


    Hearing these words, Su Hao''s heart moved slightly.


    Today''s Tantric Buddhist Temple is under the control of Ami Buddha, and Ami Buddha was subdued by him. It can be said that the Tantric Buddhist Temple is actually under his control.


    If the Presbyterian Council wants to take action against the Tantric Buddhist Academy, it is to take action against his power.


    "Looks like we need some support, the Tantric Buddhist Temple!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    But he opened his mouth and said: "The Presbyterian Church is the Presbyterian Church, does this hinder us? In this era, if you want to get what you want, you can''t be so disciplined."


    Saying this, Su Hao is also testing Old Man Tiankui to see whether he is on the side of the Presbyterian Church or has his own ideas.


    "That''s right, Heaven Crying Old Man, if you don''t do it for yourself, you will be destroyed by heaven and earth!"


    The green-robed evil master said.


    "I also want to get involved, but the elders who made the move this time are very powerful. Even if we intervene, we won''t get any benefits. Why don''t we intervene?"


    The old man crying in heaven said helplessly.


    "We don''t necessarily have to take action against the Tantric Buddhist Academy. Isn''t the Presbyterian Council going to take action against the Tantric Buddhist Academy?"


    "If people from the Taishang Zun Buddhist Temple and the Wangu Zhizun Temple support the Tantric Buddhist Temple, do you think we can take action against one of these two?"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you really have an idea."


    "But to be honest, the strength of these two places is stronger than that of the Tantric Buddhist Temple, so don''t think too much about it!


    "Okay, I have other things here, if I find the target, then I will contact you two!"


    After speaking, the old man cried and tore open the void and left.


    When his figure appeared outside the secret cave, a group of masked people quickly gathered towards the crying old man.


    "Sir, shall we do it?"


    One of them spoke.


    "You don''t need to do anything. For the time being, the empty-eating old man is still useful. I still want to use him to help me get rid of a few opponents in the elders'' council."


    The old man cried in heaven and said.


    "Let''s go first!"


    After speaking, the old man cried for heaven and took a look at the secret place behind him.


    Let''s say that someone from the Presbyterian Council took action against the Tantric Buddhist Academy, but actually wanted to use Su Hao''s hand to spread the news.


    As long as this news gets out, there will definitely be arrangements at the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    At that time, those who attacked the Tantric Buddhist Academy may not be able to come back.


    Among the secrets.


    The green-robed evil master did not leave.


    "What do you think of Old Man Crying in Heaven?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think you will believe the Old Man Crying in Heaven, so it doesn''t matter if I say it or not. If you don''t have any news about the Queen of Blood, I''ll leave first!"


    "You have news about the blood queen, let me know, and I promise to help you out once!"


    The green-robed evil master said.


    "The blood queen is dead, why are you still so persistent?"


    Su Hao said with some puzzlement.


    "Although the blood queen is the woman of Emperor Jian Tianshen, she is also my woman. I want to avenge him!"


    After the Lv Po Xie Zun finished speaking, he threw Su Hao a messenger jade token, turned and left.


    "The blood queen is the woman of the green-robed evil venerable, she really knows how to play!"


    "No wonder the green-robed Evil Venerable helped the Blood Empress to trap Duan Jiuxiao for a while!"


    "But if this is the case, Green Robe Evil Venerable, don''t blame me, go and accompany him too!"


    Su Hao watched the green-robed evil master leave the direction and said in a cold voice.


    While speaking, Su Hao''s figure slowly disappeared into the hall. UU reading


    The green-robed evil master wanted to die by himself, so there was no need to keep it.


    Beyond the secret realm.


    The green-robed evil master glanced at the secret realm behind him.


    His eyes became gloomy and cold.


    "The Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town is in your hands, the death of the blood queen should have something to do with you!"


    "I''ll see how long you can hide!"


    The green-robed evil master muttered in his mouth.


    After speaking, he walked towards one direction.


    Only after flying for a while, the green-robed evil master frowned slightly.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you should follow me!"


    He looked coldly towards a void.

 Chapter 2331： Exploding with all his might, pressing down on the green-robed Evil Venerable

    Su Hao came out from the dark,


    "It seems that brother Lupao knows that I am coming!"


    Su Hao''s expression was calm. The fluctuations on his body just now were caused by himself. It was to make the green-robed evil venerable stop his body,


    However, Su Hao was a little surprised when the green-robed evil master called out his name.


    From this point of view, the previous appearance of the green-robed evil master was all for him to see.


    It had long been suspected that the blood queen''s death had something to do with him.


    "Old Man Void, the death of the Blood Empress should have something to do with you!"


    The green-robed evil master looked at Su Hao and said.


    "It has something to do with it, but the blood queen wants to control me, so it''s normal for me to kill him!"


    Su Hao has already decided to kill Lu Po Xie Zun, so there is no need to hide anything.


    "Actually, the green-robed evil master, you and I can cooperate, the blood queen is already dead, so you don''t need to do anything for a dead person?"


    "What''s more, the Emperor of Heaven doesn''t pursue it, who are you pursuing?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Just now Emperor Yantian appeared, he didn''t believe that the other party thought that the death of the blood queen had nothing to do with him.


    However, Emperor Yan Tian let this matter go for the sake of the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town.


    "Jian Tian Shen Huang is Yan Tian Shen Huang, he has so many confidante, the blood queen is only one of them, but I don''t have one, I only have the blood queen, if you kill him, I will kill you!"


    The green-robed evil master said coldly.


    "The green robe didn''t expect you to be a sentimental species. If that''s the case, then I can only send you to see the blood queen!"


    "If you just swallowed you, my strength will definitely go a step further."


    Su Hao looked at the green-robed evil master and said.


    "Old man Kong, you are really arrogant. Originally, you wanted to use you to catch the person who actually killed the blood queen. It seems that now I will take you down first, and find out who killed the blood queen from your mouth." !"


    When the green-robed evil master spoke, a terrifying black aura appeared on his body, and a terrifying aura wave also appeared on his body, spreading along his body towards the surroundings.


    Watching the changes in the breath of the green-robed evil master.


    With a flick of Su Hao''s finger, a black and white light appeared between the sky and the earth. Then it directly cut open the void where the two of them were, and finally merged into nothingness.


    This green-robed evil venerable is very powerful


    Su Hao is ready to use all his strength.


    The empty-eating old man has too many limitations, but using his own strength is completely different.


    Seeing the changes in the surrounding space, the eyes of the green-robed Xie Zun moved slightly.


    But he looked calm.


    There is a big gap between the strength of the empty-eating old man and him.


    "The gap in strength is irreparable, and even if you have a secret treasure, don''t I have it?"


    While speaking, a scimitar like a full moon appeared behind the green-robed Xie Zun.


    There was a trace of green on the scimitar, which was a kind of poison.


    he raised his hand


    The scimitar was suspended in his palm.


    "Cut off your arms first!"


    There was a trace of cruelty on the corner of the mouth of the green-robed evil master.


    call!


    While speaking, the scimitar suspended in his palm spun rapidly towards Su Hao.


    Extremely fast, tearing apart the void


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly, he raised his palm, and a ring appeared in his hand, flying out instantly, flying out instantly, like changing stars between heaven and earth


    This is Su Hao''s previous Xinghai Supreme Ring. Appeared during the battle with Emperor Tianfu.


    boom!


    The two treasures collided, forming a confrontation in the void.


    "Green Robe Evil Venerable, I dare to come, don''t you have any confidence?"


    "To be honest, although your strength is close to that of the half-step Taoist ancestor, it is really easy for me to kill you!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    When Su Hao was speaking, a **** longbow appeared in his hand. This is the treasure of the Blood Empress.


    The blood queen was beheaded, so of course this thing fell into Su Hao''s hands.


    "Why is the Blood-devouring Heavenly Bow in your hands?"


    Seeing the blood bow in Su Hao''s hand, the green-robed evil master''s expression changed.


    "I told you that the blood queen died in my hands. Of course her things are in my hands. To be honest, when the blood queen died, she was still very desperate!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, a blood arrow in the **** longbow instantly condensed and shot towards the green-robed Evil Venerable.


    one arrow out,


    There was blood in the sky and the earth.


    But the green-robed evil venerable didn''t use any treasures to block it, but punched it out.


    Use your own fist to collide with Su Hao''s bleeding arrow.


    boom!


    The blood arrow was shattered by the green-robed evil master''s fist.


    At the moment of the explosion, the green-robed evil master turned into a green light and rushed in front of Su Hao.


    Raise your hand. Suddenly pressed towards Su Hao.


    Rumble!


    Terrifying power erupted from his palm, crushing the void around Su Hao. For a moment, the void around Su Hao was chaotic, like the doomsday.


    "In the face of absolute power, you have no chance!"


    The voice of the green-robed evil master fell on Su Hao''s ears.


    But there was a sneer at the corner of Su Hao''s mouth. The armillary sphere appeared on Su Hao''s body. When the armillary sphere appeared, his whole body turned into a big Luo sword fetus.


    tenfold attack


    The attack power of Da Luo Sword Embryo became terrifying.


    sword out


    The pressure that had been shrouded before was instantly shattered.


    Then stand on the big hand that fell.


    laugh


    The falling palm was cut off by a sword, and blood sprayed out.


    The green-robed evil master let out a scream.


    He quickly backed away, looking at Su Hao with horror in his eyes.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, how could you have such a strong strength!"


    He looked at Su Hao in horror, with disbelief on his face.


    "It''s the same for the blood queen, she didn''t believe it either, so she died."


    "Sky Burial Coffin!"


    While Su Hao was speaking, he held out a celestial burial coffin.


    When the coffin of the celestial burial was sacrificed, several coffin shadows appeared between the sky and the earth, and each of these coffins exuded a terrifying aura, all of which pressed against the green-robed Evil Venerable.


    "Green Robe Evil Venerable, you are very lucky to be able to see part of my strength"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    With too many treasures in his hands, the half-step Dao ancestor may be able to survive, but it is impossible for others to survive in his hands.


    Feel the pressure on the top of the head,


    The green-robed evil master was full of disbelief: "How could you have so many treasures!"


    The green-robed evil master roared, and a green pagoda appeared in his hand. On the pagoda, there were four huge figures sitting cross-legged, a huge scorpion, a huge boa constrictor, a huge centipede, and a huge green toad.


    These four figures roared, and a breath of air flowed out of their mouths, pouring into the body of the green-robed evil venerable.


    With the help of this force, the aura around the green-robed evil master continued to increase.


    boom!


    Seeing this, Su Hao pressed his palm hard, and the coffin between the sky and the earth instantly fell down, directly cutting off the connection between the green-robed evil master and the green pagoda. UU Reading


    "Your treasure is useless in front of me!"


    When Su Hao spoke, a burst of golden light erupted from his body, and his whole body became hundreds of feet instantly, and a huge stick appeared in his hand, and struck towards the green-robed evil venerable.


    boom!


    After his power was cut off, Lu Po Xie Zun had no choice but to block it, but the huge force in the stick directly sent him flying and hit a void shield.


    puff


    A mouthful of blood spurted out


    The green-robed Xie Zun showed horror on his face, and wanted to tear the void away, but runes appeared in the surrounding space, which could not be torn apart at all.


    this moment


    Suddenly, Su Hao appeared in front of him with a space shift, and continued to drop his stick, not giving the green-robed evil master a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 2333： From the start of the killing, the world is free Wang Buddha

    "Zhenjun Fuhai, it is useless to kill these ordinary monks. The main power of the Tantric Buddhist Academy is concentrated in the secret realm of the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Beside him, an old man in a gray robe spoke.


    Seven black stars were embroidered on the robe of the old man in the gray robe. These seven black stars absorbed the light between heaven and earth like a black hole in the universe.


    "I want to see what''s going on in this Tantric Buddhist temple!"


    "We have wiped out so many Buddhist temples, and there is no movement in the Tantric Buddhist temple. It seems that this Tantric Buddhist temple has suffered heavy losses in the battle against the Buddhist sect in Fudo Hades City!"


    "Maybe there is only one Ami Buddha left now!"


    "In my opinion, we can directly attack the Tantric Buddhist Academy and take away all the luck of the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    "Sky Wrath True Monarch, what do you think?"


    Zhenjun Fuhai had yellow teeth, and a terrifying murderous intent emanated from his eyes.


    There was also a terrifying aura around him, his eyes looked at the city around the Buddhist temple, and the billowing force pressed down on everyone in the city like a tide.


    The people in the city were no match for this force at all. In the blink of an eye, their bodies exploded with thuds, from the inside to the outside.


    In just a split second, everyone in a city screamed and turned into a rain of blood.


    call!


    The blood rain turned into a cloud of air and was directly swallowed into the body of True Monarch Covering the Sea.


    "Haha, come out this time, just to absorb some more energy and blood, and restore your strength!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai opened his mouth and said.


    As for the few people beside him, they didn''t speak, and their eyes were looking at the place of Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    "Since you want to absorb Qi and blood, then devour all the people in the entire area of ??the Tantric Buddhist Temple, and let the world be full of blood!"


    Another man in black in white said.


    Frost streaks emerged between his brows, these frosts were like condensed crystals,


    "Tianshuang Zhenjun, I love to hear your words!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai who spoke had a ferocious smile on his face,


    After speaking, several silhouettes appeared in the figure, and they walked in all directions.


    For a time, the entire city in the area where the Tantric Buddhist Temple was located began to be enveloped in blood mist.


    Tianyuan City


    Su''s Chamber of Commerce, Liu Chenxi is sorting out matters in the chamber of commerce.


    Beside her, Liu Muxi was also helping.


    Now the two manage the entire Su''s firm,


    The two sisters are tall and have outstanding looks, and they are very famous in the entire Tianyuan City.


    It can be said that in the entire Tianyuan City, Su''s Mall is the strongest.


    "Sister, now that the world is changing, we also need to find some precious medicines to increase our strength!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "We recently obtained the Heart Sutra of Black Hole Real Name, this technique is extraordinary!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    While speaking, Liu Chenxi stood up, with breath circulating around her body, a terrifying breath swallowed all the surrounding light like a black hole,


    "This technique can devour the energy between the heavens and the earth and enhance the strength!"


    "You should also step up your practice, stop thinking about the treasures of heaven and earth, and improve your strength!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    Sudden!


    Liu Chenxi''s complexion changed.


    "Not good, there are strong people appearing in Tianyuan City!"


    After Liu Chenxi finished speaking, she walked out of the room, looked up into the sky,


    At this time, a terrifying black aura appeared between the heaven and the earth, and this aura enveloped the entire Tianyuan City.


    "This city is really full of blood."


    A clear and vicious voice came out in the black airflow,


    boom!


    A black air current is like an octopus-like tentacles, heading towards the entire city.


    what!


    A scream came out.


    With the first scream, countless screams


    The sound of screaming continued, whooping, as the screams sounded, huge air masks flew up everywhere, resisting these black silk threads,


    "Sister, what''s going on?"


    Liu Muxi said.


    "I don''t know, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe!"


    boom!


    Just as Liu Chenxi was speaking, black silk threads came towards the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce,


    The screen of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce immediately rose.


    Boom boom boom!


    Those black silk threads kept bombarding the screen, and cracks began to appear on the screen of the Tianyuan Chamber of Commerce.


    "No, our shield won''t last long!"


    Liu Chenxi looked at the black silk thread and said in horror.


    "Well, this city still has some energy, and it can resist my power for such a long time!"


    A figure appeared in the black mist, it was a clone of Zhenjun Fuhai.


    Now that he is killing in the area of ????the Tantric Buddhist Temple, it is really rare to encounter such resistance.


    "En!" At this moment, he saw a Buddhist temple outside the city, and above the Buddhist courtyard, the light shrouded him, blocking his black silk thread from the outside.


    "I didn''t expect there to be masters in the Buddhist temple here!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai''s expression froze,


    Raising his hand, all the black silk thread gathered in his palm.


    With a step, the figure appeared in front of the Buddhist temple. Raising his palm, a black air flow diffused out of his palm, turning into a huge black long knife, and heading towards the screen of the Buddhist courtyard.


    boom!


    The long knife collided with the Buddha cover.


    The black long knife did not cut through the huge Buddha light screen.


    A figure appeared in the Buddha''s light.


    It was the former monk of Dukong in the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    He glanced at the clone of True Monarch Fuhai above the sky.


    "Benefactor, why do you want to kill for no reason!" Monk Dukong looked up at Zhenjun Fuhai and said.


    "Humph!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai''s avatar snorted coldly, stepped out, and a black figure appeared behind him, a terrifying force condensed on his fist, and then fiercely moved towards the screen outside the Buddhist courtyard.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the Buddha Gang, making a booming sound, and with the sound, an invisible wave swept across the intersection.


    As the strength increased, cracks appeared in the Buddha Gang.


    A burst of Buddha light appeared all over the monk Dukong to supplement the Buddha Gang.


    "It''s a little bit capable, but it''s still useless!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai let out a low cry, raised his hand again, and the long knives converged again, and the power of this knives was very strong. Cut through the void directly.


    click


    Previously, the screen in the Buddhist temple was directly shattered.


    Su''s business over there.


    Liu Chenxi and Liu Muxi were flying in the air, and they were stunned when they saw the broken screen above the Buddhist courtyard.


    "Sister, something happened in the Buddhist temple over there, should we support it!"


    Liu Muxi said.


    They knew that the Buddhist temple was under Su Hao''s power.


    "With our strength, UU Reading may not be able to help the other party even if we go there?"


    "Let''s inform President Su about the matter here!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    After speaking, he started to use Su Hao''s jade pendant left earlier.


    Just when she was about to contact Su Hao, a figure appeared above the Buddhist temple.


    The figure is the figure of the Buddha King at ease in the world.


    "who are you?"


    World Freedom King Fo looked at the avatar of True Monarch Fu Hai and said, his voice was loud and loud, and the Buddha''s light illuminated the world, and the black fog that had covered Tianyuan City before was completely shattered by the Buddha''s light.


    "Who are you, a master of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, I didn''t expect that we have not gone to the Tantric Buddhist Academy, but we have seen a master of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, I will take you down first!"


    Fuhai Zhenjun''s avatar looked at the figure of Wang Fo in the world and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 2334： True Monarch Covering the Sea VS World Freedom King Buddha

    "I am not a member of the Buddhist Temple of Tantric Buddhism. I am the head of the Buddhist sect, the Buddha of the world''s free king!"


    "This is one of my temples, who are you?"


    The world is free Wang Fo looked at the other party and said.


    "Worldly Freedom King Buddha, that''s really a big tone, but I didn''t expect you to be the head of the Buddha Sect, and the Buddha Sect is one of the subordinate forces of the Fudo Hades City."


    "Old Master Fuhai Zhenjun, of course this is just one of my avatars, I come from the World Extermination Organization!"


    "All living beings within the sphere of influence of this Tantric Buddhist monastery will become the blood food of this old man, and your monastery is no exception."


    Zhenjun Fuhai said insolently.


    Although he knew that the Buddha Sect belonged to Fudo Hades City, he had already made a move, how could he give up?


    What''s more, once he gave up, many people would think that he was afraid of the World Extermination Organization and would not move Pluto City, which was not what he wanted.


    "Covering the sea and the earth!"


    While speaking, Zhenjun Fuhai''s avatar snorted coldly, billowing devilish energy erupted from his whole body, and a powerful aura erupted from him.


    "Ok!"


    Wang Fo, who is at ease in the world, did not expect that the other party did not intend to give up. There was a flash of light in his eyes, and the Buddha''s light was shining all over his body.


    Although he is just a projection, the other party is just a clone, why should he care about the other party,


    at this time


    in one place


    The four of Zhenjun Fuhai gathered together, Zhenjun Fuhai looked a little bad


    "I didn''t expect my avatar to meet the head of the Buddha sect of Fudo Hades City''s subordinate forces, the world''s free king Buddha."


    This Buddhist sect actually built a Buddhist temple on the site of the Tantric Buddhist Academy, and it seems that it also wants to do something to the Tantric Buddhist Academy. "


    Zhenjun Fuhai said.


    "Buddhist sect, Buddha the king of freedom in the world, this monk has gained a great name!"


    "Why is he unwilling to retreat, you two fought!"


    The Wrathful Lord said,


    "A projection, I use a clone to see his strength, but this person has a very strong Buddha light, so don''t underestimate him!"


    Although True Monarch Fu Hai is very arrogant in front of the worldly self-comfort king and Buddha, but at the moment he attaches great importance to the world''s self-comfort king and Buddha.


    "Why, your avatar can''t take down the opponent''s projection, do you want me to help you!"


    Another man in green shirt said.


    His name is Four Extremes True Monarch.


    "A projection doesn''t need your help yet!"


    "I''ve killed a lot of people recently, and I''m full of energy and blood. If I swallow the projection of this world''s free king and Buddha, it should be able to neutralize the energy and blood in my body and improve my cultivation level to a higher level.


    "Don''t fight with me!"


    "By the way, is there any movement at the Tantric Buddhist Temple?"


    Zhenjun Fuhai then asked again.


    "The clone of the Ami Buddha from the Tantric Buddhist Academy appeared in the Supreme Supreme Temple of the Ancients, the Supreme Buddhist Temple, probably to ask for help. As for whether anyone came, I don''t know!"


    Tianshuang Zhenjun said.


    "Then let''s see who came, and finish them halfway."


    Overwhelming sea true king way.


    Suddenly his face changed,


    "My clone!"


    When he was talking, his mind perceived the situation on the side of the avatar,


    At this time, his avatar was facing the huge Buddha palm of the terrifying World Freedom King Buddha.


    "Sea God Trident!


    Seeing the falling huge Buddha''s palm, Zhenjun Fuhai''s avatar let out a low shout, and a huge trident halberd appeared in the air, attacking towards the Buddha''s palm.


    The moment the trident halberd struck, his body began to change.


    Covering the Sea Cangsheng Fist,


    punch out,


    The space with a radius of hundreds of miles was shattered inch by inch, all turned into powder, and then the trident halberd appeared under the Buddha''s palm.


    boom


    The two forces hit the Buddha''s palm at the same time.


    The palm of the Buddha''s hand was blocked, and


    dissipate.


    "A sword that overwhelms the sea!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai shouted again, following his loud shout, the world changed drastically, a terrifying sword intent erupted from the opponent''s body, this force squeezed the space, forming fault lines, and Extending toward the depths of space.


    Worldly Free Wang Fo, whose palm was blasted, sensed a surging, surging sword intent with destructive power, which spread in front of him at an incredible speed.


    Immediately, a huge sea of ??blood appeared in his eyes.


    His complexion changed slightly, this sword intent was not simple. Not only destroying the surrounding forces, but also a wave of soul power.


    This body is just a projection, the physical body is not very important, as long as the soul power supports the battle.


    Once the soul power is injured, then his projection will not be of much use


    From this point of view alone, this True Monarch Overturning Sea is not easy.


    When he was suppressed by himself before, he was able to counterattack immediately, sending out such a terrifying sword.


    The world''s free king Buddha, the Buddha''s light condenses all over his body, forming a huge shield of qi.


    The shield is like a bell, wrapping his whole body in it.


    The moment he raised the shield, this terrifying sword intent swept through the void like a storm, enveloping him.


    Immediately, Wang-Fo, at ease in the world, was like a flat boat swaying in the endless sword intent.


    However, the golden Buddha''s light continued to emerge from the world''s self-possessed Wangfo to maintain this energy and resist this terrifying sword intent.


    Boom!


    The sword intent passed, and the surroundings turned into pitch black void,


    The Buddha''s light on Wangfo''s body began to decrease,


    The consumption of strength just now is very large.


    "It''s really not that simple. Under my sword that covers the sea, I didn''t get hurt! Seeing that Wang Fo''s body is only a little bit less Buddha''s light, Zhenjun Fuhai frowned slightly.


    "Really? My old man can still make a move!"


    When he was speaking, Wang Fo, who is at ease in the world, slapped his palm, and a strong force, like a river, turned into a huge palm and went towards Covering Zhenjun.


    After one palm was slapped, World Freedom Wang Fo slapped several more palms in an instant.


    He consumed too much energy in his body, so he had to decide the outcome with one move.


    Several huge palms were like mountains, moving towards Zhenjun Fuhai.


    These huge palms, with violent power fluctuations, squeezed out all the surrounding space, forming a strong pressure.


    Rumble!


    Under these palm prints, the space made an explosion-like sound.


    Moreover, an invisible force was suppressing True Monarch Fuhai''s figure.


    There is a feeling of seal


    Seeing this, Zhenjun covered his eyes, and he made three moves in a row just now. He thought he could win the world''s free Wangfo. UU reading


    But I didn''t expect that the world''s free Wang Fo actually blocked his attack.


    For a moment, his whole body strength was a little weak, and the opponent''s palm obviously contained a seal, which made him unable to mobilize the surrounding strength.


    stare


    Gather all my strength again,


    cover mahamudra


    With one palm, the huge handprints collided with each other, and the surrounding void turned into dust.


    However, there was still a huge Buddha''s palm that appeared in front of him, and it slapped on his body. The powerful Buddha''s power entered his body and directly destroyed his body.


    Of course, in his eyes, the projected avatar of World Freedom King Fona also gradually dissipated.


    It can be said that in this battle, the two sides are evenly matched.


    But he is a clone, and the other party is just a projection, which will cause a big loss to him.

 Chapter 2335： 1-page book, broken levels, Heaven-eating Silver Grass, Yan Tian...

    He wanted to use his avatar to devour the world''s free Wangfo before.


    But now disappeared at the same time as the other party.


    Zhenjun Fuhai looked very ugly.


    "What happened to Zhenjun Fuhai?" At this time, Zhenjun Tiannu, among the other three, looked at Zhenjun Fuhai and asked.


    "My doppelg?nger disappeared at the same time as the World''s Freedom King Buddha!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai opened his mouth and said.


    "What? Your avatar disappeared at the same time as the projection of the World Freedom King Buddha?"


    True Monarch Sky Wrath frowned slightly, with a bit of surprise in his tone.


    "Yes, I failed to deal with the opponent with one move, and was counter-killed by the opponent, but the strength of the World Freedom King Buddha is very strong." Zhenjun Fuhai said in a deep voice.


    "In this case, it seems that the information we have on Fudo Hades City is somewhat incomplete!"


    Heaven''s wrath is true.


    "It''s not a good thing for us to face each other now!"


    The four poles are true kings.


    "If you match up, you will match up. Anyway, you will eventually match up. It''s good to know more about each other now."


    On the side, Tianshuang Zhenjun said.


    The tone was flat, and he didn''t care about the City of Hades and the Worldly Freedom King Buddha.


    "Inform the Council of Elders about the situation here, True Monarch Overturning the Sea, continue to kill on your side, I want to see if the Buddha Sect in Fudo Hades City will meddle in their own business!"


    True Lord Sky Wrath opened his mouth and said.


    "That day at Yuan City, I will not move for now!"


    "Our focus is on the Tantric Buddhist Academy. The Buddhist Sect has a grudge with the Tantric Buddhist Academy, so we should not help the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai opened his mouth and said.


    "If you don''t do anything, then you''re afraid of the Buddhist sect? I''ll take care of this matter."


    "You deal with the others, I''ll go and freeze Tianyuan City directly!"


    Zhenjun Tianshuang stepped out and disappeared.


    "Go to Zhenjun Tianshuang''s side, I''m afraid it will make things worse!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want revenge, but now they have important things to do.


    "We have no way to stop what Zhenjun Tianshuang is going to do. Pay attention to the changes in the situation over there, Zhenjun Siji, go and avoid any accidents."


    True Lord Tian Fu ordered.


    Another place.


    Su Hao''s side.


    "True Monarch Overturning Sea, the avatar of True Monarch Overturning Sea from the World Exterminating Organization appeared in Tianyuan City, and he still confronted the World Freedom King Buddha?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    The people from the World Extermination Organization took action against the Tantric Buddhist Academy, but now they are killing. It can be said that there is a sea of ??blood in the area controlled by the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    The Buddhist temple previously established by Ami Buddha has now suffered a major blow,


    The Tantric Buddhist Academy has not yet sent anyone to stop it. It can be said that this time it has dealt a huge invisible blow to the Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "I don''t know if they will attack Tianyuan City!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Today, Tianyuan City can be said to be under his control, not to mention his Chamber of Commerce is still there.


    Although he didn''t ask, it was also his chamber of commerce, but it would be destroyed by people for no reason.


    "Beautiful in black and white!"


    "Go over there, if there is anything, contact me immediately!"


    Su Hao spoke to the dark place.


    Although Black and White Jue never showed up, he was always by Su Hao''s side. "yes!"


    The black and white figure disappeared quickly.


    After Black and White Jue left, Su Hao started to sign in today.


    [The host will get 1,000 check-in points for signing in today, or a power card of the upper-level Tianzun broken level on a page, which has been stored in the inventory! ��


    "One-page Book Upper Celestial Broken Level Up Card!"


    "Is this helping a page to improve combat power?"


    Su Hao thought to himself. Send this card directly to Yiyingshu, and instruct Yiyingshu to go to Tianyuan City and sit in town temporarily.


    If you don''t move Hades City, you also need to show high-end combat power.


    Now let''s look at the World Extermination Organization, whether they have other actions,


    "However, how many people from the World Extermination Organization went to the Tantric Buddhist Temple?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Judging from what the crying old man said that day, the World Destroyer Organization must have dispatched not one person.


    "Maybe we can contact this old man crying in heaven!" Su Hao thought in his heart. When he was thinking of contacting the old man crying in heaven.


    The old man crying in heaven contacted him first.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, why can''t the green-robed Evil Venerable get in touch?"


    The figure of the crying old man emerged from the jade tablet in Su Hao''s hand.


    "I can''t get in touch with the green-robed evil master. I haven''t been able to get in touch with him since you left me last time!"


    "The strength of the green-robed evil venerable is not something we should worry about. By the way, I just heard the news that Zhenjun Fuhai is facing the World Freedom King Buddha."


    "Aren''t you saying that they are not dealing with the Tantric Buddhist Academy? How did they get involved with the Buddhist sect in Fudo Hades City?"


    Su Hao asked.


    I really know this, isn''t Zhenjun Fuhai just to praise his blood? Killing the city where the forces of the Tantric Buddhist School are located, when they attacked Tianyuan City, they encountered the Buddhist School building a Buddhist temple in Tianyuan City, so the two sides fought! "


    "Is that so? That is to say, the follow-up battle will not happen. I still want to see if I can fish in troubled waters. After all, there is still a grudge between me and Fudo Hades City!"


    "How could there be no struggle? Although Zhenjun Fuhai failed, Zhenjun Tianshuang went forward. Zhenjun Tianshuang wants to freeze Tianyuan City. Do you think there will be a follow-up battle?"


    "However, I still advise you not to get involved in this matter. I know from the Presbyterian Council that Fudo Hades City may be very strong!"


    The crying old man said.


    "I know this better than you. After all, my other body died in the hands of others."


    "The powerhouse of the half-step Dao ancestor may have more than one opponent!"


    Su Hao said.


    "Since this is the case, you still want to make a move. I really admire you, but we still find the green-robed evil master as soon as possible. Recently, I found a target."


    "This goal seems to have flowed down from the Chaos Era, the Chaos Sky Stone. Once you and I get the Chaos Sky Stone, it can increase the power of your treasure!"


    The old man said.


    "You don''t need to contact him anymore, the green-robed evil master has already fallen!"


    When the voice of the crying old man fell, a deep voice appeared in the hall.


    "Master Yan Tian Shenhuang!"


    Seeing the figure that appeared, the Heavenly Crying Old Man bowed and saluted: "My lord, UU Kanshu You talk to the Old Man Kong first, and I will contact the Old Man later!"


    Although he was surprised that the green-robed evil venerable that Emperor Yantian said had fallen, he didn''t ask any further questions. He would contact Su Hao after the transaction between Emperor Yantian and the old man who devoured space.


    Seeing the disappearing old man crying, Yan Tian Shenhuang looked at Su Hao: "Old Man Kong, I still underestimate you a little, the green-robed evil master must have died in your hands!"


    His expression was calm, as if he had decided that this matter was done by Su Hao.


    "My lord God Emperor doesn''t care about the matter of the Blood Empress, and the green-robed Evil Venerable is still holding onto him. He wants to die by himself, so I can only give him a ride!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said, his tone was flat,


    Killing a green robe seems to be a trivial matter for him.


    Yan Tian Shenhuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Hao, but he didn''t say anything. Now he can''t see through this empty old man.


    "Heavenly Devouring Silver Grass, I have already brought it, give me the Nine Heavens Town Jade Plaque!" After speaking, he flew directly towards Su Hao with a brocade box in his hand.

 Chapter 2336： Tianshuang Zhenjun is coming

    Su Hao raised his hand and grabbed the brocade box in the palm of his hand. The brocade box was opened, and the Tianzhu Yincao was inside. He wrapped the brocade box and put it directly into the system space.


    When Su Hao put the brocade box into the system space, the expression in the depths of Yan Tian Shenhuang''s eyes moved slightly,


    "It actually cut off my connection with the brocade box, this old man who devours space has something!"


    He thought to himself.


    At this time, Su Hao raised his hand, and the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town appeared in his palm, facing towards


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2337： Corpse caves appear, soldiers approach the city

    "Notify the people in the chamber of commerce, return to the chamber of commerce quickly, and don''t go out in the chamber of commerce!"


    Liu Chenxi gave instructions to the visitor.


    "yes!"


    The visitor left quickly.


    Then Liu Chenxi turned to look at Liu Muxi: "Can you contact City Lord Su?"


    "Should be able to!"


    When Liu Muxi spoke, she immediately took out the communication rune that Su Hao gave her earlier.


    After a while.


    Su Hao''s projection appeared in the room


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2338： Confrontation, this is the strength of the strong

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [New]https://Fastest update! No ads!


    Seeing this, World Freedom Wang Fo looked solemn, stepped forward, raised his palm, and the big handprint appeared in the sky.


    The fingerprint collided with the palm and shattered at the same time.


    The fearful power fluctuations made the world''s self-possessed Wangfo''s physical body slightly shaken, and some aftermath of power fell on his body, shattering the Buddha''s light around him a lot.


    In terms of strength, there is a gap between him and the opponent.


    He frowned slightly, and stared closely at Zhenjun Shuang that day.


    The Buddha''s light around him reappeared, and the Buddha''s light that was shattered before was restored to its original state.


    "Ok!"


    Tianshuang Zhenjun frowned slightly when he saw that Wang Fo, who had not lost the freedom of the world, was under his palm.


    "Worldly Free King Buddha, I really want to know, how dare you use such a title, but I will freeze you in Tianyuan City today and make you a statue forever!"


    Standing on the huge bat, Zhenjun Tianshuang let out a low drink, and the cold air continued to flow out of his body. The monstrous cold air swept across the sky and the earth, and there were blossoming white ice crystals between the sky and the earth.


    An icy chill filled the sky.


    Rumble!


    These ice crystals fell on the ground, like shells falling on the ground, making a rumbling sound.


    Some people who didn''t walk away looked at the strange image in the sky while resisting the cold air, their faces were horrified.


    And they feel the air around them getting colder.


    "So strong, who is this person and why is he so strong!"


    "It seems that Buddha, the worldly self-sufficient king of the Buddhist sect, may not be able to resist the opponent!"


    "How do we escape!"


    Some people looked terrified. If Worldly Free Wang-Fo wins, they still have a chance to leave, but if Worldly Freely Wang-Fo can''t stop him, then they may really die to leave here.


    Immediately, they looked at Shi Shi Zi Zai Wang Fo, hoping that Shi Shi Zai Zao Wang Fo could block him.


    "Your World Extermination Organization wants to become an enemy of our Fudo Pluto!"


    World Freedom Wang-fo''s face was calm, and he was not suppressed by the opponent''s breath at all.


    "So what if we become enemies with you Fudo Pluto?"


    "The extreme sky world will eventually perish. If you don''t move Hades City, how can you survive in this era!"


    Tianshuang Zhenjun said in a cold voice.


    When he spoke, there was murderous intent in his eyes.


    He has already shot, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Killing this Worldly Freedom King Buddha may also make Fudo Hades City lose a high-end combat power.


    At this moment, Tianshuang Zhenjun has the heart to kill the world''s self-possessed Wangfo.


    While speaking, the aura on his body began to rise at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The palm was raised, and a crystal clear palm appeared in the sky, surging power and icy chill permeated the palm.


    boom


    The crystal palm like heaven and earth crashed down. Occupying heaven and earth like a gang of heaven.


    Don''t give the world''s self-kings and Buddhas any chance to react.


    Seeing the falling palm, World Freedom King Buddha raised his palm, and the boundless Buddha light gathered in his palm print, turned into a Buddha character, and went towards the falling palm.


    boom


    The moment the two forces collided, in the eyes of other cultivators, what they saw was the violent collision of the two heavens and the earth, bursting out extremely dazzling rays of light, and some people couldn''t see clearly what was in the rays of light.


    "Whoever you say will win will lose!"


    One person spoke.


    What they care about now is who wins and who loses.


    Of course, there are also some people who have never seen such a strong master fight, and they are a little confused at this moment.


    no way.


    The World Freedom Buddha and Tianshuang Zhenjun, such powerhouses, can be said to be extremely powerful.


    The aftermath of the fight between the two can kill a strong man like the next Tianzun.


    Fortunately, the two of them were fighting in the void at this time, otherwise, they might all be beheaded, leaving no one behind.


    .


    boom


    It didn''t take long for the two forces to intertwine before the world began to recover.


    The World''s Freedom Wang-Fo is still there, but the Buddhist robes in front of him are damaged, while the opposite Zhenjun Tianshuang is still standing on top of the giant bat, looking at the World''s Freedom-Wang-Fo sharply.


    "You are very strong, block my offensive, if you walked earlier, maybe you can go!"


    "But now you want to leave but you can''t!"


    When Zhenjun Tianshuang was speaking, a long sword emitting ice appeared behind him. The long sword was sharp and levitated, appearing in front of him.


    He raised his palm, and a huge force poured into the long sword.


    at this time


    In the secret room, looking at the two figures standing in the sky, Su Hao said, "I didn''t expect this Tianshuang Zhenjun. With such a strong strength, I''m afraid he can be considered a strong one in the broken level."


    "The world''s free king Buddha can block the opponent''s sword?"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "This sword can be blocked, but it may not be the opponent!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Tianshuang Zhenjun is very confident that he can kill the world''s free Wang Fo, but Su Hao knows that even if the world''s free Wang Fo loses to this Tianshuang Zhenjun, but Tianshuang Zhenjun wants to kill him, he still can''t do it.


    "I don''t know a page, when will I sell it!"


    Previously, Su Hao told Yipage to come here.


    Just then.


    Before Liu Chenxi, the jade card appeared in his hand.


    "Then Mr. Yin contacted me again!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    "Look at what he has to say."


    Isn''t it projection that contacted Su Hao to see what the other party wanted to do?


    "Miss Liu, you have also seen the situation now. That worldly free king Buddha should be unstoppable to Tianshuang Zhenjun, my previous proposal."


    "Miss Liu, you can think about it again. I really hope that you will join our burial cave!"


    "The strength of my corpse cave is no worse than that of the World Extermination Organization!"


    Elder Yin said again.


    Hearing what this old Yin said, Su Hao frowned slightly,


    Liu Muxi and the others are quite talented, but from the words of this old Yin, it can be known that this corpse cave is powerful and powerful.


    The other party said it was no worse than the World Extermination Organization.


    Su Hao believed it a little bit.


    It is definitely not easy for the other party to know so much information about the World Extermination Organization.


    But the more such a force is, the more difficult it should be to get into it.


    It is completely unreasonable for the other party to want Liu Chenxi and the others to join so much.


    "Mr. Yin, thank you for your concern, we will not consider it for the time being, thank you!"


    Liu Chenxi said.


    Although she also felt that the matter was strange, she didn''t want to offend the other party, so she just politely refused.


    "okay then!"


    Hearing Liu Chenxi''s words over there, he hung up without saying anything.


    "Do you know where Mr. Yin is?"


    Su Hao said to the black and white at the side.


    "My lord, I have followed the other party before, and I have locked the place where the other party is, but there is an enchantment around the other party, and it will take me a while before I can get close to the other party!"


    "However, there should be someone beside Mr. Yin. I noticed a trace of the other party''s breath earlier!"


    Black and white.


    "Well, it seems that Mr. Yin is not interested in you, but the people behind him."


    "I really want to see who came from the corpse cave?"


    There was a hint of interest in Su Hao''s eyes.


    Then he looked into the void.


    At this time, the giant ice sword was waved by Tianshuang Zhenjun, and it attacked the World Freedom King Buddha.

 Chapter 2339： black and white

    at this time


    in a space.


    There are also two people who are watching the battle outside.


    One of them was Mr. Yin, the old man who had been in contact with Liu Chenxi and the others earlier.


    The other person is a woman in a long blue dress. The woman has icy muscles and bones, her face has a coquettish temperament, and she has bright red lips, which is very sexy.


    The eyes are even more confusing.


    Standing there is like a goddess, with a hint of holiness in her **** appeal


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2340： The divine tower was blocked, the death of Zhenjun Tianshuang

    "The Black and White Jue next to Su Hao, the owner of Fudo Hades City, Palace Master, you mean Su Hao is also here!"


    "Could it be that the two sisters of the Liu family belong to Su Hao? If so, our identities will not be known from Hades City!"


    Seeing this situation, the old man surnamed Yin couldn''t help showing surprise on his face.


    "I''m afraid that''s true, I really didn''t expect it!"


    The alluring woman said in a deep voice.


    In fact, she didn''t expect that Black and White would appear, nor did she expect that the Liu family sisters would have anything to do with Su Hao.


    "Looks like my plans are about to change!"


    The alluring woman spoke.


    If the sisters of the Liu family had a relationship with Su Hao, then if she wanted to devour him, she would be an enemy of Fudo Hades City.


    Their burrows are ready to be born.


    There are enemies in the burial cave itself, and if they continue to make enemies with Fudo Hades City, then it will not be a good thing for their burial cave.


    "Send a message to the sisters of the Liu family, just say that I want to meet Su City Lord Fudo Hades City!"


    The coquettish woman spoke.


    "Yes!" the old man surnamed Yin said,


    Just when they talk.


    Under the ground not far away, black and white figures are among them, monitoring their conversation.


    In the secret room


    Su Hao saw that Heiheijue, who made the attack, appeared and beheaded the Siji Zhenjun at once, with a smile on his face.


    If the person who made the attack is dead, then Zhenjun Tianshuang will not be able to leave either.


    At this moment, Zhenjun Tianshuang''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    And now that he is being attacked by two people, he is in a difficult position to resist.


    The arrogance that appeared before, in the current situation, seems extremely embarrassing.


    boom!


    Hit by the palm of the world''s free Wang Fo and Yi Ye Shu, his figure retreated violently, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, looking gloomyly at Yi Ye Shu and Shi Shi Zi Za Wang Fo.


    "I didn''t expect you to lie in ambush here, wait until I come!"


    Zhenjun Tianshuang looked at the World Freedom King Fodao.


    "It''s not that we''re in ambush, it''s that we''re just in case, after all, this is not the place for you to come!"


    "Could it be that you just thought it was a cover for the previous fight? You also underestimated us not moving Hades City!"


    "World Extermination Organization, you are very strong, but this is not the qualification for you to underestimate our Fudo Hades City."


    "In the last era, we dared to appear in Hades City, of course we were prepared. Don''t you think we are rootless ducks?"


    A page looked at each other coldly.


    "Your death this time is our biggest warning to the World Extermination Organization!"


    When a page of the book was speaking, a fiery fighting intent appeared in his eyes, his five fingers clenched tightly, and the pores all over his body emitted golden light.


    The golden light circulated on other body surfaces, making his whole body look like a cast of gold, and the aura emanating from his body was extremely powerful. , crunch.


    Because of the emergence of this force, the space he was in couldn''t bear it, and there was a creaking and breaking sound.


    at this time.


    The expressions of the people on the ground recovered.


    The changes just now were too fast, and everyone hasn''t felt what happened yet.


    When the person who helped Zhenjun Tianshuang appeared, he pierced through his body and swallowed it into the void.


    Judging from the results, there are more bad luck than good luck.


    But Zhenjun Tianshuang was still facing the siege of two masters.


    The victory was confirmed, so everyone felt relieved.


    Fudo Hades City now has the absolute upper hand, and they are hopeful of survival.


    Everyone likes the feeling of not having to die


    At this time, their eyes were also looking at the void, and they wanted to watch the battle between the strong.


    One page of the book''s eyes locked on the opponent like eagles, and the opponent had already been severely injured, so there was no need to procrastinate, killing the opponent was the key point.


    After all, there were four people from the other side.


    If two of them were allowed to come here, they might not be able to reap this Tianshuang Zhenjun by then.


    boom!


    In the next moment, the footsteps of a page of a book moved, and the figure turned into a ray of light and rushed out


    boom


    The moment a page of the book flitted out, the surrounding air exploded, and because he couldn''t bear the speed and force, all the areas he passed through turned into vacuum areas.


    With just one breath, he appeared in front of Zhenjun Tianshuang, fisted with five fingers, and punched out.


    the other side


    World Freedom King Buddha also moved, and the seals of his palms, one after another Buddha seals emerged in his hands, and finally formed runes that enveloped Tianshuang Zhenjun.


    When Zhenjun Tianshuang attacked from a page of the book, there was a flash of light in his eyes, ready to greet him.


    But the rune of the World Freedom King Buddha appeared above his head.


    These runes fell, suppressing his figure,


    He struggled against the pressure.


    But at this moment the attack of the page has arrived.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth


    This mouthful of blood instantly turned into a blood dragon that roared out, resisting the falling runes.


    At this moment, he also instantly punched


    Frost covered the fist


    boom!


    The two forces collided, making an earth-shattering sound, and then saw the place where their fists met, the space collapsed, and then quickly spread towards the void, forming a deep pit tens of thousands of feet deep.


    But Zhenjun Tianshuang hastily shot, his figure was hit again, and the arm that was bombarded burst open under the attack of a page of book.


    The whole body is backwards,


    A page of the book was shot again, and the palms of the hands were clapped out.


    A black light appeared in his palm, heading towards Tianshuang Zhenjun.


    The power is huge.


    Immediately shrouded that day, Master Frost


    rumbling,


    In just a few breaths, Zhenjun Tianshuang was enveloped by the palm power of a page


    The body fell to the ground.


    blood spurting


    His body was in a state of embarrassment, and there was not much strength left in his body. UU Reading


    "I didn''t expect that I, Zhenjun Tianshuang, would die here after so many eras!"


    "But you want me to die, and I want you to be buried with me!"


    "Sacrifice, the real body of the tower!"


    When Zhenjun Tianshuang was speaking, the power of his soul suddenly seemed to be sucked up in an instant,


    The whole person fell on the ground in a daze, his eyes were looking at the void. In the void, a huge divine tower emerged,


    A powerful force exudes from the tower.


    rumbling


    For a time, the whole world was under the shroud of the tower.


    "Not good, since let him sacrifice the tower!"


    Seeing this situation in the secret room, Su Hao frowned slightly


    He had really seen the divine tower before. As long as the World Extermination Organization branded its own soul in the divine tower, it could use its final divine soul as a sacrifice and summon the divine tower.


    The power of the tower is strong.


    With the soul of Zhenjun Tianshuang, I am afraid that the attack of this tower must have reached the level of a half-step ancestor.


    "boom!"


    Just then.


    A figure appeared between the sky and the earth. This figure appeared in front of the divine tower. He raised his palm and moved towards the divine tower. The powerful palm collided with the falling divine tower.


    The tower did not continue to fall, and the figure did not retreat.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, the last light in Zhenjun Shuang''s eyes disappeared that day. If the people who appear can block the tower, then the tower will not be able to exert its final blow.


    "Don''t move Hades City, the World Extermination Organization will find you!"


    After speaking, he lowered his head and lost his breath.


    In the void, a figure appeared and confronted the divine tower for a period of time. The power of the divine tower was consumed and disappeared into the air.


    If you like to sign in from the catcher, please bookmark: () Sign in from the catcher and the update speed is the fastest on the whole network.

 Chapter 2341： The covenant of the corpse cave, Nie Yuefeng, the lord of the third hall,

    "That person is Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Hades City, and he actually blocked the projection of the tower of the World Exterminating Organization."


    "This person is also a strong man in the realm of the half-step Taoist."


    "No wonder you dare to be so tough with the World Destruction Organization. It seems that this time the World Destroyer Organization has met an opponent!"


    The coquettish woman blocked the figure in the void, blocking the tower, and the eyes were shining with light.


    Fudo Pluto City has a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, who has made a move before, but did not see his true face clearly, and now Gu Chensha shows up to block the arrival of the World Exterminating Organization''s tower


    It can be seen how strong the strength is,


    So this coquettish girl changed her ways and wanted to meet Su Hao, the city lord of Fudo Hades City.


    "Hall Master, Su Hao''s strength is much worse than Gu Chensha''s, why don''t we directly meet the second City Lord of Fudo Hades City!"


    The old man surnamed Yin asked a little puzzled.


    Any force is respected by the strong


    Judging from the information obtained so far, Gu Chensha is the strongest in Fudo Hades City.


    Then see the ancient dust, is the maximum benefit


    "Don''t underestimate Su Hao, the City Master of the Fudo Hades City. A strong man like Gu Chensha is only the second-ranked City Master, not the City Master. Do you think that Su Hao is simple!"


    "First help contact the sisters of the Liu family!"


    "I''ll talk to them myself!"


    The coquettish woman spoke.


    "yes!"


    The old man surnamed Yin immediately contacted Liu Chenxi


    Chamber of Secrets


    Su Hao got a black and white reply.


    a lord of the burrow


    Su Hao didn''t know about the corpse cave, and he didn''t know what the status of the hall master was in the corpse cave.


    "You have contacted us over there, do you want to contact us?"


    Liu Chenxi said


    "Meet each other!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Liu Chenxi nodded to connect with the other party, and a projection appeared in the secret room


    The old man saw Su Hao''s projection in the secret room, his eyes moved slightly.


    "As the Palace Master said, these sisters from the Liu family belong to Su Hao!"


    Now, Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City, has files in all major forces in the Extreme Sky World.


    "I''ve seen City Lord Su!"


    The old man surnamed Yin said.


    "Have you been born in the corpse cave?"


    Su Hao looked at the old man surnamed Yin and said.


    "It''s already being prepared to be born, but it hasn''t been officially born yet."


    At this time, the alluring woman beside the old man surnamed Yin spoke.


    "City Master Su, I am Nie Yuefeng, the master of the third of the nine halls in the corpse cave. I am very happy to meet City Master Su!"


    The alluring woman introduced directly.


    Show a lot of sincerity.


    After all, in her eyes, Fudo Hades City should also be a very ancient force.


    It''s just been hidden in the dark before.


    Now this era is the last era, just born.


    Therefore, she should know something about their corpse cave, so she said so.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that Su Hao didn''t know anything about the Corpse Cave.


    "I don''t know why Palace Master Nie is contacting here. The previous transaction between you and the Chamber of Commerce seems to be over!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    talk too much


    So Su Hao wanted to take the initiative.


    "I just saw the appearance of Mr. Hei Hei Jue, and I realized that the sisters of the Liu family belonged to City Lord Su, so I made a special contact with him. I didn''t expect that City Master Su would also come by projection, so I wanted to communicate with City Master Su!"


    Nie Yuefeng opened his mouth and said.


    "There seems to be nothing between us to communicate!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "City Master Su, in this era, in the last battle, many times, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. There is a grudge between our corpse cave and the World Extermination Organization, and you are also in conflict with the World Extermination Organization. You can


    Said that we are natural allies! "


    Nie Yuefeng opened his mouth and said.


    "You want to join forces with me to deal with the World Extermination Organization. You and I both know the strength of the World Extermination Organization. They are very strong!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "So what if it''s strong? Which of the forces that can be born in this era is not strong?"


    "City Master Su, do you think that your Fudo Hades City is weaker than the World Extermination Organization?"


    Nie Yuefeng opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s not that they are weaker than them, the main thing is that our people haven''t fully recovered yet!"


    "Although I have fought against the World Extermination Organization this time, if they don''t move, I don''t want to confront them head-on!" Su Hao said.


    He said that, in fact, he wanted to test the other party.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Nie Yuefeng''s expression didn''t change at all.


    "It seems that City Lord Su still has some concerns. The World Extermination Organization is strong. But after so many eras, he has many opponents."


    "What''s more, there are many forces in this era."


    "I think it is necessary for us to cooperate!"


    That Nie Yuefeng did not give up on cooperating with Su Hao.


    "There will be a battle in the end, why form an alliance!"


    Su Hao is somewhat reluctant to make an alliance, and it is rare for him to be in an alliance without being against the enemy.


    "You can rest assured, City Lord Su, the final battle will be based on strength, nothing?"


    "We''re just working together to deal with the World Extermination Organization!"


    Nie Yuefeng opened his mouth and said.


    "I didn''t expect Palace Master Nie to be so thoughtful, so I agree with your suggestion."


    Su Hao nodded.


    Now that the world is changing, some things are not clear, and it will be more difficult for him.


    "When the time comes, I will contact Palace Master Nie who sent someone to contact me."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Then wait for City Lord Su to arrange someone!"


    "By the way, the crisis here in Tianyuan City has been lifted, and our previous transactions can continue. We still need a lot of sky corpse grass!"


    Nie Yuefeng continued to mention the previous transaction.


    "In this case, it might be better for the Liu sisters to connect with you!"


    Su Hao said.


    This Nie Yuefeng is not a simple character. When other people come into contact with him, they may be noticed. After all, they are not from this world, and they have never appeared in any era.


    Too much contact will definitely arouse suspicion, but if the Liu family sisters are in contact with each other, then there is no such problem.


    Moreover, the other party thinks that the sisters of the Liu family are their own people, and to a large extent, they represent themselves.


    Docking is no problem.


    "of course can!"


    Nie Yuefeng said. UU Reading


    For her, she also hopes to connect with the Liu family sisters. After all, she is close to Su Hao, so many things are easy to operate.


    when both sides talk


    the other side


    The faces of Zhenjun Tianfury and Zhenjun Fuhai were gloomy.


    When their battle broke out, the projection over there was turned on.


    Saw the scene of the battle.


    The battle broke out to the end, and they wanted to go, but they couldn''t catch up, not to mention the appearance of the last figure.


    Let them not dare to move.


    My heart couldn''t help but move.


    "Zhenjun Siji and Zhenjun Tianshuang have fallen!"


    "Tianshuang Zhenjun just moved the divine tower, and the divine tower was blocked by someone!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai said with lingering fear.


    "That person should be Fudo Hades City Zhanchensha!"


    "However, besides the appearance of the world''s self-possessed Wang Buddha this time, there is another person who appears, and that person''s strength is not weaker than Tianshuang Zhenjun."


    "There is also Black and White Jue who attacked the Four Extremes True Monarch. These people all appeared in Tianyuan City. Do you mean that they ambushed us there, or they have another purpose."


    True Lord Sky Wrath opened his mouth and said.


    "It may have something to do with Su''s business in Tianyuan City. When Zhenjun Tianshuang went to Tianyuan City, I checked the situation in Tianyuan City!"


    "The brothers and sisters of the Liu family of Su''s Chamber of Commerce are related to Su Hao of Fudo Hades City!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai opened his mouth and said.


    "This news, why didn''t we get it before!"


    Hearing this Sky Wrath True Monarch said with a cold expression.


    "A small Tianyuan City is not worth noting, but if Zhenjun Shuang and Zhenjun Siji fall today, we may not be able to deal with the Tantric Buddhist Academy!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai said in a deep voice.


    If you like to sign in from the catcher, please bookmark: () Sign in from the catcher and the update speed is the fastest on the whole network.

 Chapter 2342： The plan of the crying old man, Ami Buddha, from all ages to...

    "Then what shall we do now?


    Zhenjun Fuhai then looked at Zhenjun Tianfury.


    "This matter can only be reported to the Council of Elders, let''s see what the Council of Elders think!"


    True Monarch Sky Wrath said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the only way to go, hate Fudo Hades City?"


    There was anger in Zhenjun Fuhai''s eyes.


    If it wasn''t for Fudo Pluto City''s move.


    There will be no such loss on their side.


    In fact, I don''t even think about it, it was their side who made the first move.


    Su Hao, who was in the secret realm, began to meditate.


    The grave appears,


    And from the tone of Nie Yuefeng, it can be known that there are still many forces like them.


    will appear successively.


    "It seems that the final battle is not far away in this extreme world, but my strength has not yet reached the point of being crushed!" Su Hao thought in his heart.


    He doesn''t like being on the same stage as other people.


    when he thought.


    The old man crying in heaven contacted him earlier.


    "Why did this old guy contact me again!"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    Raising his hand, a projection on the jade pendant appeared in the palace.


    "Why can we go to get Chaos Sky Stone now!"


    Su Hao asked.


    "Let''s not worry about the Chaos Skystone! I want to ask Brother Biting Kong to make a move this time!"


    The old man cried in heaven and said.


    "One shot?"


    Su Hao asked with some puzzlement.


    "Yes, just now I got the news that Tianshuang Zhenjun and the others fought against Fudo Hades City on the grounds of the Tantric Buddhist Temple. Tianshuang Zhenjun and Siji Zhenjun were beheaded by the people of Fudo Hades City!"


    "Only God Wrathful Sky and Lord Overturning Sea are left!"


    The crying old man said.


    "So what?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand the meaning of the old man crying.


    "I would like to invite Brother Biting Kong to fight with me to kill True Lord Skyfury and True Lord Fuhai. Of course it''s not the two of us. I also invited the Six Devils."


    "With the strength of the three of us, they can completely kill True Lord Skyfury."


    The old man cried in heaven and said.


    "They are all members of your Presbyterian Church, you want to ambush them?"


    Su Hao turned his eyes to look at the other party.


    "It''s not us who killed them, but the people from Fudo Hades City who killed them."


    The crying old man hurriedly corrected and said.


    "Good means, I can help you, I don''t know what reward you will give me."


    Su Hao looked at the sky and cried as the old man said.


    "Who made them offend a powerful enemy? Give me a chance, kill the real Skywrath, and my ranking in the Elder Council will rise to a higher level."


    "I got a secret key from the era of chaos. It has never been explored. I can give it to you, but I don''t know what''s in it!"


    The old man cried in heaven and said.


    "A secret realm left in the era of chaos?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly. In fact, he wasn''t very interested in this kind of secret realm.


    "Isn''t the secret realm very real?"


    Su Hao shook his head and said.


    "I have another treasure here, called the Nine-Zhuan Tianlun, I can give it to you!"


    After Tiankui old man pondered for a while, a treasure appeared in his palm and flew towards Su Hao.


    A scarlet gear with nine runes imprinted on it.


    [Nine-turning sky wheel refining requires 1 million sign-in points. ��


    At this time, the sound of the system rang in his ears.


    "The sign-in value of 1 million can refine this treasure, which shows that this treasure is not bad."


    Su Hao thought in his heart, but looked at the old man crying in the sky: "This nine-turn sky wheel seems to have a seal, you can untie it!"


    "It''s not me going up and down. When I find him, I will bring it with me. You can spend a little time refining it, Old Man Kong."


    Too crying old man.


    "Brother Chi Kong, this treasure is extremely powerful, after refining it, your strength will definitely increase!"


    "Since this is the case, I promise you, when will you leave?"


    Su Haodao,


    "Of course we''re leaving now. These are our coordinates. Can you start to join us now?"


    When the crying old man spoke, a rune mark appeared.


    Then the figure disappeared in front of Su Hao.


    "I didn''t expect such a struggle within the World Extermination Organization."


    Su Hao''s heart moved, and then his figure disappeared on the seat, heading to the coordinates given by the old man crying,


    at this time


    in another place


    In a palace.


    The old man crying in heaven was among them, and beside him was an old man in a black robe, who was the old monster of the six demons he said.


    "Empty Eater''s strength, is he worthy of joining forces with you and me?"


    The six old monsters looked at the sky and cried as the old man said.


    "Brother Liu, the old man who devours the sky is not the old man who devoured the sky. This guy has been hiding his strength all the time, and only broke out with all his strength in this era. Even I may not be the opponent of the old man who devoured the sky."


    The old man crying in heaven said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the old man crying, the old monster of the six demons was stunned, with a little disbelief in his eyes,


    Although the old man who devoured space didn''t have much contact with him, he had known him for many eras.


    "That''s why I said that the empty-eating old man is hiding deep enough. Do you think that if he is not strong, I will not capture him, but cooperate with him instead?"


    Heaven cries old man said.


    "Is that so? Then I want to see how strong this empty-eating old man is?"


    The six devils said.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet up with the old man who devoured space first, and then deal with True Monarch Skywrath and the others."


    "The strength of True Monarch Skywrath cannot be underestimated, and we have to eradicate them before the elders arrive to support them!


    The old man without clothes said.


    "In recent years, their lineage has occupied most of the power of the elders. This time, we will eliminate them alone and let them fight against Fudo Hades City. I believe they will be able to weaken their strength."


    "If we don''t weaken their strength, it''s impossible for those of us who want to benefit in the end!"


    The six devils said in a cold voice.


    "Your Thirty-Six Seals of Heavenly Demon, have you completed all the cultivation!"


    The old man crying for heaven asked when he pierced through the void.


    "Of course the cultivation is complete. This time I will show you the unique skills I have cultivated."


    The six devils and old monsters followed into the void while speaking.


    The two figures disappeared.


    at this time


    The Supreme Temple of All Ages,


    The clone of Ami Buddha appeared in front of the Supreme Supreme Temple.


    "Ami Buddha, I didn''t expect you to come to my Eternal Supreme Temple!" When Ami Buddha appeared, a figure appeared in the Eternal Supreme TempleThe figure has white beard and white eyebrows, holding a golden Buddhist bead .


    "I have seen the holy monk of Kongming."


    Amitabha Buddha saw the visitor and bowed to salute.


    "We already know your reason for coming, but you, Ami Buddha, you need to tell us in detail what happened in the Buddhist sect, so that we can send someone to help your Tantric Buddhist monastery."


    The holy monk Nakongming looked at Buddha Ami and said.


    The meaning is very clear, if you don''t explain clearly, what happened to my Buddhist sect, the Wangu Supreme Temple will not help him.


    "It''s okay to say it, I just want to become the eighth Buddha, and I plan to attack the Buddhist sect, but I didn''t expect that Fudo Hades City has a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse!"


    "Half-step Dao Ancestral Realm powerhouse made a move, which caused our Supreme Buddha of Great Strength to fall. Of course, if the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength didn''t fight against the opponent, I wouldn''t be able to leave!"


    Ami Buddha said.

 Chapter 2343： Ten Thousand Buddhas Magic Stone, King Kong Buddha

    ,!


    For the Ami Buddha of his own ambition, there is no need to hide.


    According to the previous situation, he believed that the other three old guys must have told the people of the Wangu Zhizun Temple and the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple about this matter. "Is that so? After Buddha Ami went through what happened to Buddha Sect, I think your ambition remains unchanged.


    "I heard that after you took charge of the Tantric Buddhist Temple, you actually started to build your own Buddha statues.


    The holy monk Kongming looked at Buddha Ami and said.


    They know what Ami Buddha has done.


    "Why do we practice Buddhism, isn''t it to become an ancestor, to become a Buddha?"


    When Ami Buddha spoke, his expression moved slightly.


    "I didn''t expect this World Extermination Organization to be a little unlucky. They actually met people from Fudo Hades City. They also killed two masters.


    Ami Buddha muttered in his mouth.


    While he was talking, it seemed that the Holy Monk Kongming opposite him also got the news.


    There was also a look of surprise on his face.


    "Buddha Ami, the Tianyuan City to which your Tantric Buddhist Academy belongs has been secretly occupied by the Buddhist sect!"


    The holy monk Kongming looked at Buddha Ami and said.


    "That''s why I want to get rid of this Buddhist sect!"


    Ami Buddha said in a deep voice.


    "However, this Buddhist school can be regarded as a great help to you, otherwise, your Tantric Buddhist school may not be able to keep it!"


    "The holy monk Kongming said.


    "Could it be that the Temple of Eternal Supreme wants our Tantric Buddhist temple to disappear."


    "You should know that once my Tantric Buddhist temple disappears, it will not be a good thing for the entire Buddhist sect."


    "Now in the last era, judging from the situation, other forces will appear one after another!"


    "The reincarnated bodies of the seven great Buddhas will emerge one after another, but now it''s just the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength who has fallen!"


    Ami Buddha looked at the temple path of the Supreme Supreme.


    "You can convince the Taishang Zun Buddhist Temple, and our Wangu Supreme Temple will send out manpower."


    "I''m waiting for your news here, you can contact me anytime!"


    A Buddhist bead flew out of his hand and landed in front of Buddha Ami.


    "it is good!"


    Amitabha clone grabbed the beads, turned and left.


    After Ami Buddha left, the holy monk Nakong Ming returned to the Supreme Temple of All Ages. The temple that originally appeared disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The figure of the holy monk Kongming then appeared in a temple,


    In this hall, there is only one old monk, knocking on the wooden fish cross-legged, and in the hall, countless eternal wax lamps are burning.


    "Brother!"


    The holy monk Kongming appeared in front of the old monk and bowed in salute.


    "Ami Buddha has left!"


    The old monk stopped his hands, opened his eyes and said.


    The voice is flat, but it sounds like it comes from a distant void.


    "Brother, Buddha Ami has left. I asked him to convince the Supreme Buddhist Temple first. If the Supreme Buddhist Temple sends people to help him, our Supreme Supreme Temple will also do it!"


    The monk Kongming said.


    "Havoc, I feel the catastrophe of our Buddhist sect!"


    "What do you think of that Buddhist sect?"


    The old monk first talked about the catastrophe, and then he talked about the Buddhist sect.


    "It''s hard to say, the Buddhist sect is very powerful now, and they built temples in the territory of the Tantric Buddhist Academy. It seems that they want to invade the territory of the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    "There is nothing wrong in itself, but they succumb to the city of Fudo Hades, which is not our Buddhist demeanor!"


    The holy monk Kongming said.


    "Is there a chance that you can get in touch with the Buddhist sect here and see how they are doing?"


    "There is also Ami Buddha, who is ambitious and wants to become the eighth Buddha. Such a person is very suitable for this era. You have time to tell him the news about the Ten Thousand Buddha Stone. If he can comprehend and control the Ten Thousand Buddha Stone, The combat power should be able to fight against the half-step Daozu."


    "Junior brother, your practice of the supreme Buddha of all ages


    How are you doing? "


    Then the old monk asked about the cultivation of the holy monk Kongming.


    "Not so far!"


    Kongming holy monk said.


    "Go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Pool and continue to meditate, comprehend the Dharma of the sages, and believe that you can break through to the Supreme Buddha Kung Fu as soon as possible!"


    "Cultivated into the eternal Supreme Buddha Kung Fu, Ami Buddha should also convince the gang of Taishang Buddhist Temple, and then you will go out of the temple to help the Tantric Buddhist Temple!"


    After finishing speaking, the old monk closed his eyes and continued to knock on the wooden fish.


    Ten Thousand Buddhas Pond is a treasured place for cultivating Buddha in the Supreme Temple of All Ages.


    In the eternal supreme temple, eminent monks who passed away from generation to generation are all among them. Sometimes by feeling the power of the sages, you can quickly improve your own cultivation,


    Inside the Tantric Buddhist Temple,


    "Wan Gu Zhi Zun Temple actually asked me to talk to Tai Shang Zun Buddha Temple first. This is a disguised agreement!"


    Ami Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly


    The Taishangzun Buddhist Temple is not the same as the Wangu Zhizun Temple.


    The Eternal Supreme Temple is full of ascetics,


    As for the Taishang Zun Buddhist Temple, they will help if they need to give benefits.


    In fact, compared to the Supreme Supreme Temple, the Supreme Supreme Buddhist Temple can be more persuasive.


    "But I don''t know what price the Supreme Buddha needs!"


    The Ami Buddha contacted the avatar here, and wanted to know the situation at the Taishang Buddhist Temple.


    The Taishang Buddhist Temple is also in a secret void.


    At this time, his clone was facing a monk holding a Buddha hammer. The monk was tall and powerful, and with the hammer as big as a millstone, his body exuded an extremely powerful aura.


    "Buddha Ami, I didn''t expect you to be the only one left in your Tantric Buddhist temple!"


    "I see that you put the Tantric Buddhist Temple in my Taishang Buddhist Temple!"


    The burly monk looked at Amitabha''s clone and said.


    "Vajra Buddha, our Tantric Buddhist temple is not the same as yours. We expand believers and collect Buddhist energy, while you occupy other forces and secretly plunder people into your Buddhist kingdom to increase your cultivation.


    "Could it be that you are looking at the Buddhist officials in the area under the leadership of our Tantric Buddhist Academy.


    "Ami Buddha said in a deep voice while looking at Vajra Buddha in front of him with slightly narrowed eyes.


    "What''s the difference? As long as they enter my Buddhist kingdom, they will be able to forget all their troubles. We are helping them."


    The Vajra Buddha said.


    "How could my Tantric Buddhist Temple join your Taishangzun Buddhist Temple?"


    "Tell me, the price of your shot, I am different from the other three, you will not suffer if you trade with me!"


    Ami Buddha looked at the Vajra Buddha in front of him and said.


    "500 million Buddhists, we can help you, and this time we will personally lead the team."


    Vajra Buddha opened his mouth and said,


    "You lead the team yourself?"


    Ami Buddha stared at each other with fixed eyes.


    The Taishangzun Buddhist Temple is different from the Tantric Buddhist Temple, UU Reading www. uukanshu�� com They increase their strength very cruelly, that is to absorb the beliefs of Buddhists. They have been recruiting Buddhists since the era of chaos. These Buddhists have contributed to them infinite Buddha power from birth to death.


    Therefore, the strength of the Taishang Zun Buddhist Temple is very strong.


    If the Everlasting Supreme Temple didn''t have the old group of strong men, it would not be comparable to the Supreme Buddhist Temple,


    To be honest, their Tantric Buddhist School, from the perspective of arrangement, is actually the weakest among the three major Buddhist forces.


    Vajra Buddha''s battle strength is in the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple. Except for the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple and the Four Great Buddha Kings, the strongest group of people is rumored to have stepped into the broken level not long ago.


    "Okay, I will find 300 million Buddhists for you. As for the source, it may not be in my Tantric Buddhist temple!"


    Ami Buddha said.


    The Buddhist people in the Tantric Buddhist Temple site are useful to him, and he will not give it to the Taishang Buddhist Temple.


    "I don''t care where the Buddhist people are, I just want people!"


    King Kong Buddha said.

 Chapter 2344： When its time for you to die, so is prudence

    ,!


    Temple of Ancient Scriptures.


    The old man in black robe sitting cross-legged had a dark breath, and black dragon shadows circulated around him.


    The sound of da da sounded outside the hall.


    The black-robed old man who was training opened his eyes to look outside the hall, and the dragon shadow around him instantly merged into his body.


    After these dragon shadows entered his body, a figure appeared in front of him, it was Su Muqing.


    "People of the Ancient Ancient Sect, what''s the situation now!"


    The old man in black robe asked.


    "I returned to the ancient sect of Jidao, and I was injured. It would be very difficult to get medical treatment outside, and I can''t do it if I don''t go back!"


    "But it seems that there is some resentment towards our ancient scripture hall!"


    Su Muqing said.


    "Hmph, he thinks highly of himself, otherwise, he wouldn''t foolishly go to the Holy Spirit Clan, hoping to use his own strength to destroy the Holy Spirit Clan. The Holy Spirit Clan has existed for so many years. If he alone can destroy the Holy Spirit Clan , is it still the family of the Holy Spirit?��


    "But he resents my Ancient Scripture Hall, I don''t know where he got the courage!"


    "The heirs of the Jidao Ancient Sect this time are no good!"


    The old man in black robe said.


    "It''s not that it can''t be done, but I got the news that the person who appeared this time is only the third one!"


    "Then if you want to do something, you want to surpass the other two!"


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "Are you saying that there is not only one descendant of the ancient Jidao sect this time?"


    Hearing Su Muqing''s words, the old man in black robe asked with some doubts.


    "I''m not sure about this. I just overheard him saying that. However, something happened to this person, and the Ancient Ancient Sect of the Extreme Way shouldn''t be able to sit still. Someone will show up again!"


    "I came to see you about the Tantric Buddhist Temple!"


    "Among the Four Great Lords of the Destroyer Organization, Heavenly Fury, Tianshuang, Siji and Fuhai went to deal with the Tantric Buddhist Academy."


    "However, when Zhenjun Fuhai killed the city, he met the Buddhist sect in the subordinate forces of Fudo Hades City in Tianyuan City. The clone of Zhenjun Fuhai was destroyed first, and finally Zhenjun Tianshuang and Zhenjun Siji went to Tianyuan City .��


    "Beheaded by the people of Fudo Hades City, that day Zhenjun Shuang finally wanted the tower to descend, but was resisted by Gu Chensha from Fudo Hades City!"


    "Gu Chensha''s strength should be the absolute strongest among the half-step ancestors."


    "However, judging from this matter, Gu Chensha may be the only one in the half-step Ancestral Realm in Fudo Hades City!"


    Su Muqing ordered.


    "Did Gu Chensha kill Zhenjun Tianshuang and Zhenjun Siji?"


    Hearing Su Muqing''s words, the old man in black robe said in a deep voice.


    His tone was flat, and he couldn''t hear any emotional fluctuations.


    "No, Tianshuang Zhenjun died under the siege of the world''s Zizai Wangfo and another broken-level master from Fudo Hades City."


    "As for the Four Extremes True Monarch, he died in a terrible way. He was attacked and beheaded by Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City, by Black and White Jue, and there is no possibility of his bones being left behind!"


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "The other Broken Level is a strong man who has never shown up in Fudo Hades City?"


    Hearing the old man in black robe asked involuntarily.


    "Appeared before, appeared among the ancient stars. It''s called a one-page book, but it has never appeared in the extreme sky world. The strength was not very good before, but this time the strength of the shot is at the broken level, and it may be close to half a step Daozu!"


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "Is that so? It seems that the opponent''s strength is recovering?"


    "However, for the time being, he is only a half-step Ancestral Realm expert, which is not enough for us to pay too much attention to.


    "How is the situation at the Tantric Buddhist Temple?"


    The old man in black robe asked.


    "The Ami Buddha of the Tantric Buddhist Academy sent avatars to the Wangu Zhizun Temple and the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple. As for whether they have negotiated cooperation, I can''t find out here."


    Su Muqing shook his head and said,


    "There should be some progress, but some time ago, there was a fall of the Supreme Buddha of the Esoteric Buddhism,


    Several other Buddha statues also perish, leaving only Buddha Buddha Ami, maybe this is our chance! "


    The old man in black robe said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Su Muqing said,


    Now that the entire Extreme Sky World is full of wind and clouds, the ancient scripture hall should not be so low-key.


    "What do you think?"


    The old man in black looked towards Su Muqing.


    "I want to start the secret elder meeting of the Temple of Ancient Scriptures. We, the Temple of Ancient Scriptures, should also show our strength. The extermination organization that invaded the Tantric Buddhist Temple is a very good opponent!"


    Su Muqing said.


    "Didn''t they lose Zhenjun Tianshuang and Zhenjun Siji under the hands of Fudo Hades City?"


    "If we make another move, it will only be Yu Wen!"


    The old man in black robe said.


    "Sima Tianxiong, who is currently in charge of the World Destroyer Organization, is an extremely hawkish faction. Do you think he won''t have a follow-up reaction?"


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "Do you know that once we join the battle, our opponents may also appear."


    "Don''t forget, our opponents are not limited to the World Extermination Organization."


    "Ancient Demon Temple, I''m afraid they have been staring at us?"


    The old man in black robe said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you stare, if they appear, let''s fight!"


    There was coldness in Su Muqing''s eyes as he spoke, and a surge of aura appeared on his body.


    "Your consciousness has been eroded, you don''t want to lose your own consciousness, it''s better not to be affected by external objects!"


    The black-robed old man looked at Su Mu, who exuded a fierce aura, and said clearly.


    Hearing what the old man in black robe said, Su Muqing was taken aback.


    "I know!"


    "You can enter the fourth floor, the adults should have awakened, you can ask them!"


    The old man stopped talking.


    Su Muqing glanced at the old man, turned and left.


    Why!


    The old man in black robe let out a sigh.


    Then continue to practice.


    In the last era, if you want to survive, you must become stronger, and you must be stronger yourself.


    Because in the end no one can help anyone.


    A city in the area of ??Tantric Buddhist Temple.


    in the city.


    within a mansion


    Zhenjun Tianfury and Zhenjun Fuhai are in the courtyard.


    "How will the elders reply!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai asked.


    "The Council of Elders, there is no reply there, but the lord has spoken, and he asked the white devil and the black devil to help us!"


    "White Demon and Black Demon. These two are close to the half-step ancestors. It is rumored that the two of them can fight against the half-step ancestors together. I didn''t expect that the adults would send them here."


    "My lord, this must destroy the Tantric Buddhist temple!"


    Hearing this news Zhenjun Fuhai took a deep breath.


    "Don''t think so simply about the Tantric Buddhist Academy. Although it is rumored that there is only one Ami Buddha in the Tantric Buddhist Academy, this person should not be underestimated!"


    True Lord Sky Wrath opened his mouth and said.


    "What''s worth noting about this Ami Buddha, I can kill him!"


    Overwhelming sea true king way.


    "In the first battle of the Buddha Sect, the strength of the Supreme Buddha of Great Strength reached the broken level, and they all died, but the Buddha Ami did not die!"


    True Monarch Sky Wrath said in a deep voice.


    "The current era is not as simple as we think. We need to be cautious in doing things, otherwise, we will step into the footsteps of Tianshuang Zhenjun and the others!"


    True Monarch Sky Wrath then said.


    "Even if you are cautious, it''s useless, when it''s time for you to die, you will die!"


    Just as he finished speaking, a deep voice rang in their ears.

 Chapter 2345： A half-step Taoist promotion card

    ,!


    hear the voice


    The expressions of Zhenjun Tianfury and Zhenjun Fuhai changed.


    At this moment, changes occurred around them, and the figures of the two were moved into a void


    "Chain of Heavenly Demon!"


    "Hand of the Demon!"


    "Tianmo hooks the soul!"


    Three deep voices appeared in the void, and then black chains appeared in the void, covering their surroundings.


    Following the appearance of the chain, a large pitch-black hand emerged from the void, grabbing towards the two of them.


    Behind this big hand, invisible fluctuations poured into their souls.


    The move was quick, without giving True Lord Sky Wrath and the others a chance to react.


    "Sky Wrath True Dragon Elephant!"


    Roar


    Just when those chains cooperated with the big hands to attack mentally, Zhennian Nuzheng let out a low growl, and a huge ancient elephant appeared behind him. The ancient elephant roared and shattered all these attacks.


    "Six devils, you dare to attack us!"


    True Lord Sky Wrath growled.


    A black warhammer appeared in his hand, and the warhammer bombarded the void and vibrated in the void, and the figure of the six monsters who attacked them emerged.


    "A blow that overwhelms the sea!"


    The moment the old monster six demons appeared, Zhenjun Fuhai made a move, and a long spear emitting surging water vapor appeared in the palm of his hand, the spear pierced through the void, and attacked the old monster six demons.


    But when the spear was in the middle, it was caught by a big dry hand and crushed.


    The figure of the crying old man emerged.


    "Heavenly Crying Old Man, Six Devils, what do you mean by appearing here?"


    Seeing the appearance of Old Man Tiankui and the old monsters of the Six Demons, True Lord Sky''s Wrath looked gloomy.


    Of course, the eyes were mainly focused on the old man crying in heaven.


    The Six Devils are not members of their Presbyterian Church.


    "What do you mean, isn''t that obvious? We are here to send the two of you on the road, so that you can reunite with the other two True Monarchs!"


    The old six demons looked at the two of them, and said with sinister eyes.


    "Heavenly crying old man, it seems that you want to go further in the elders meeting!"


    True Monarch Sky''s Wrath looked at the sky and wept as the old man said.


    "This is my chance, of course I have to seize it, what do you think, True Lord Sky Wrath?"


    The old man crying in heaven looked at the sky in anger and true monarchy.


    "I will be sure, but it''s impossible for the two of you to keep us!"


    When Tianfu Zhenjun was speaking, his eyes were watching the surroundings of the void, but he didn''t perceive anything, and his brows frowned slightly.


    "Heavenly crying old man, if you want to kill us, then show me your strength!"


    When he was speaking, Zhenjun Fuhai took the lead in making a move, raised his palm, and the endless thick black devil energy formed waves and went towards the old man crying in heaven.


    Seeing such a situation, the old man''s face turned cold.


    "Senior Overturning Sea, your strength is far inferior to mine, I don''t even need a few rounds to kill you!"


    The old man crying for heaven raised his palm and punched out,


    The fist pierces the waves and sweeps towards the opponent,


    Zhenjun Fuhai''s complexion changed drastically, his figure stepped back, and a black shield appeared in the palm of his hand.


    A thick wave of power appeared on the shield, emanating from the shield.


    "Your strength is stronger than mine, but can you break my sky shield?"


    Zhenjun Fuhai said in a cold voice.


    boom!


    While speaking, Old Crying God slammed his head on the shield, but was blocked by the shield''s power, and did not cause any damage to Zhenjun Fuhai in one blow.


    But his fist didn''t stop, endless power poured into his fist and collided with the shield.


    It is bound to crush the shield.


    But no matter how powerful his punches were, the shield in True Monarch Fuhai''s hands safely resisted the attack of the old man crying.


    "No matter what you do, your strength is not enough to destroy my shield!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai said with a sneer.


    "Break your shield, do you think I''m really going to break your shield?"


    The old man crying in heaven said with a sneer.


    "Not good! Fuhai be careful!"


    True Lord Sky Wrath, who was confronting the Six Devils, seemed to think of something, and shouted in a low voice.


    But when he spoke, a gap appeared in the space behind Zhenjun Fuhai, and a figure appeared, patting Zhenjun Fuhai on the back


    A surge of suction appeared in the opponent''s hand.


    Zhenjun Fuhai suddenly felt the power in his body leak out uncontrollably, and looked behind him.


    "Empty Eater!"


    "you!"


    Zhenjun Fuhai did not expect the old man who devoured space to attack him,


    "Don''t be surprised, when fighting, don''t be too confident, that''s what happens to self-confidence!"


    When Su Hao spoke, the suction increased, and the strength in True Monarch Overturning Sea quickly dried up, and he didn''t even have the strength to maintain the Sky Shield!


    boom


    The sky shield was blown away by the palm of the old man crying because of the decrease in strength.


    call


    At this moment, Su Hao raised his hand to grab the shield, and directly held the blasted shield in his hand, and then sent it into the system space.


    The old man crying in the sky originally wanted to collect the Sky Shield, but he didn''t expect Su Hao to take it away directly.


    He looked at the old man who devoured space.


    Su Hao didn''t pay attention to his gaze.


    Absorbed all the power in Zhenjun Fuhai''s body, and threw his body away.


    "It''s nice to add some power!"


    Su Hao''s face was full of smiles.


    True Monarch Overturning Sea''s strength has not reached the broken level, but he is not extraordinary. He absorbs it by himself, and his strength increases a little.


    And this time he also got a nice shield.


    I didn''t care about the crying old man''s demeanor that day.


    "Next, you should deal with Reverend Sky Wrath!"


    Su Hao said.


    Zhenjun Fuhai has been killed on his side, and only Daoist Tianfury is left. The Six Devils and Old Man Tiankui should be able to take down Zhenjun Tiannuo together.


    He also wanted to perceive the strength of Old Man Tiankui and the Six Devils from this battle.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you make a move!"


    The six devils looked at the old man who devoured space and said.


    Su Hao remained silent, standing by the side without moving,


    In my heart, I started to sign in.


    [The host will get 1000 check-in points for signing in today, and randomly get a half-step ancestor promotion card for the summoned character. ��


    hear this message


    Su Hao''s originally calm heart began to fluctuate.


    He didn''t expect to get a summoned character half-step Taoist promotion card this time.


    "It''s a good time to come this time!"


    Su Hao was ecstatic but the others stood there without moving.


    "This space restriction won''t last long, so kill True Lord Skyfury first."


    The Old Man Crying at Heaven''s face is also gloomy at this time. Just now Su Hao snatched away the shield and also absorbed the power of Zhenjun Fu Hai. It can be said that this time the old man has gained the most profit.


    "Wait to deal with True Monarch Sky Wrath, and kill the old man who devours space!"


    The crying old man sent a voice transmission to the six demons.


    After receiving the voice transmission from the Old Man Crying in Heaven, the Six Devils just took a hard look at the Old Man Kong Devourer, before attacking and killing Tiannu Zhenjun.


    True Lord Overturning Sea is not too important, killing True Lord Sky Fury is the most important thing.


    "Kill! Heavenly Demon Soul Eater!" Seals were formed on the palms.


    A series of terrifying phantoms appeared behind him and rushed towards the True Lord of Sky Wrath, and a white cool head appeared in the hands of the Old Man of Heaven Cry.


    Now this time.


    You must do your best, and the time limit for the restrictions they set up is limited.

 Chapter 2346： Frightening body, Heavens Wrath True Monarch

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    When the white skull appeared.


    The sky and the earth were crying, and red breaths floated in the space.


    "Heavenly Blood Skull, I didn''t expect Old Man Tiankui that you refined the head of this skull!" Seeing the skull in the hand of Old Man Tiankui, True Monarch Tianxuan''s expression changed.


    At this time, Su Hao''s eyes were also looking at the head of the skeleton in the hand of the crying old man.


    The original white skull gradually turned red, and the skull was filled with strong blood.


    "Spiritual Wrath of Heaven, if I want to kill you, I still need to take out something!"


    The old man crying in heaven looked at the sky in anger and true monarchy.


    While speaking, the skull flew out from the old man''s hand, and two red rays of light burst out from the skull''s eye holes.


    Seeing this, True Lord Tianfury formed a fist with five fingers, and threw out two punches in a row.


    The two fists didn''t have any fancy, but the fists were full of vigor, with a destructive power. After the two punches were thrown out, they collided with the blood light,


    When the two forces just collided.


    The six demons and old monsters had already made their move, and the soul energy swept towards the soul of Tian Fu Zhenjun, the power of the monstrous soul.


    A black mirror appeared in the hands of True Monarch Skyfury, the mirror appeared, and a ray of light emerged from the mirror, blocking the attack of the six monsters. just in this moment,


    call out!


    Two red lights burst out again.


    This time, the two beams of blood, like two blood-colored giant dragons, entangled with each other and shot out violently. There was a sound of dragon chant between the heaven and the earth, roaring out, and hit the black mirror of Zhenjun Tianfury.


    boom


    Originally blocking the attack of the spirit of the six devils and old ghosts, the mirror appeared swaying.


    And at this moment, a black mace appeared in the old man''s hand, rumbling towards the attack of True Monarch Sky Wrath.


    The speed is so fast, the violent power draws a vacuum in the void.


    Fierce rays of light shone in the eyes of True Monarch Skywrath, and purple-gold rays of light appeared in the pores of his body. These purple-gold rays of light circulated outside his body surface, making him look like a statue of purple gold. The breath on his body also began to surge.


    crunch


    The space where True Monarch Sky Wrath was was squeezed by the power that erupted from him, forming layers of mountains.


    boom!


    He punched out.


    It collided with the mace of the crying old man that day.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the impact, there was an earth-shattering sound between the sky and the earth, and the place where the purple gold and black met, the space collapsed, and then spread at an extremely fast speed.


    The Heavenly Crying Lord actually resisted the mace of the Heavenly Crying Old Man with his physical body.


    It can be seen how powerful the power emanating from his physical body is.


    "I didn''t expect that Crying Lord''s body would be so strong today!"


    Su Hao, who was watching the battle not far away, was slightly surprised by the physical strength displayed by True Lord Sky Wrath.


    Boom!


    Before the power fluctuations dissipated.


    The palm of the six devils'' old monsters formed seals, and six phantoms appeared in the prints, and these phantoms floated in front of the six devils.


    "Sky Wrath True Monarch, I know your physical body is very strong, it''s very difficult for the two of us to crack your physical body, but I don''t believe your soul is still that strong!"


    "Six Devils Soul Eater!"


    Raising the palm, the six phantoms moved towards the True Lord of Wrath of Heaven,


    The moment the six phantoms rushed out, they formed a six-pointed starburst and appeared above the sky above True Lord Nainu, and the phantoms seemed to be chanting some spells.


    Immediately, the light of the phantom became brighter, forming ripples, and began to erode the soul of True Lord Skywrath,


    The soul was impacted, and the old man crying on the other side had a chance to make a move,


    The mace in his hand shot again,


    see,


    The strength of the six demons and old monsters frantically poured into the six phantoms


    At this time, the six phantoms let out a sharp whistling sound, and in the distance Su


    When Hao heard this, his scalp went numb, and his spirit moved slightly.


    "There''s something about these six devils!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    The eyes are staring at the battle.


    This time the Heavenly Crying Old Man made a move, but he made preparations. First, he sealed the surrounding space, preventing this Heavenly Wrathful Lord from having the chance to counterattack the Summoning God Tower.


    Moreover, he also found a strong man like Liumo Laogui, who is good at attacking with spirit and soul, to deal with the super powerful Sky Wrath Zhenjun.


    In addition, taking action by himself did not give True Lord Sky Wrath a chance to defend himself.


    Heavenly Wrath True Monarch Divine Soul is affected


    The movement is slightly slow.


    At this time, the old man Tiancry took this opportunity to appear in front of the other party.


    The mace in his hand blasted out directly, breaking through the defense of True Monarch Sky Wrath, and slammed heavily on the opponent''s chest.


    Boom!


    True Monarch Sky''s Wrath flew backwards like a cannonball.


    Leave a trace in the void.


    True Monarch Sky''s Wrath stabilized his figure, but his chest collapsed directly, and his injuries looked extremely horrific.


    But his complexion didn''t change at all.


    A purple-gold light appeared all over his body, and the collapsed wound began to heal quickly.


    "Don''t give him a chance to recover!"


    "This time I''ll smash his head!" Tiankui Daoist roared.


    at this time. The six devils continued to launch phantom attacks.


    The harsh voice sounded again.


    "You really underestimated me, True Lord of Wrath of the Sky, Sea of ??Wrath Taotian Fist!"


    "Sea-Covering True God Art!"


    Firstly, True Monarch Skywrath threw out a punch, directly enveloping the real man crying that day, and then a pitch-black longbow appeared in the palm of his hand,


    The longbow appeared, power surged in the palm, and then six arrows were shot out.


    boom!


    The instant the six pitch-black arrows shot out, they formed waves of sound waves.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the six phantoms.


    chi chi!


    into their bodies.


    Immediately, the six phantoms seemed to be restrained, and they didn''t make any more sound.


    And at this moment, True Monarch Sky''s Wrath rushed out, and runes appeared in the palm of his hand, and these runes erupted with terrifying power fluctuations.


    A palm struck towards the old ghost of the Six Demons.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the world began to vibrate violently.


    In the sky, a huge palm moved towards the Six Devils.


    Seeing this, the six devils'' eyes were fixed, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of their mouth.


    "Spiritual Wrath of the Sky, when we take action against you, we have calculated everything about you!"


    "Six souls suppress demons!"


    The six demons gave a low shout, and the six phantoms that floated in the air before instantly merged together and merged into his body.


    The arrows originally nailed to the body of the Six Demons were directly crushed and shattered when they entered the body of the Six Demons, turning into invisible energy,


    Boom and then punched The huge fist collided with the palm covering the world,


    On the other side, the Old Man Crying in Heaven blocked Zhentian''s Wrathful Lord''s punch, shifted his figure, and appeared behind Zhentian''s Wrathful Lord, with his palm protruding out, a white bone claw, facing towards the heart of True Lord''s Heavenly Wrath Caught it.


    "Small tricks! My Heavenly Wrathful Lord has been able to stand in the Presbyterian Council for such a long time, which is not comparable to you. I will kill you today!"


    True Monarch Sky''s Wrath looked angry, and following his figure, the vast power between heaven and earth crazily crowded towards his body.


    These powers were quickly absorbed by him, fused with his purple-gold body, and with the influx of power between heaven and earth,


    A terrifying power erupted from the body of Zhenjun Tiannu.


    Space began to tremble.


    -


    Huashu Pavilion to view

 Chapter 2347： 1 gasification and 3 clearing, not 2 dozen to 1, but 3 dozen...

    The body of the **** of war.


    In this space, True Monarch Sky Wrath let out a low voice.


    "This!"


    Seeing the change of the True Lord of Heaven''s Wrath, Su Hao''s eyes changed. The True Lord of Heaven''s Wrath is really strong. He didn''t show his full strength before, but now it is probably his full strength.


    eyes become serious


    To a certain extent, Su Hao''s own physical body is also very strong.


    But his own strength is weaker than that of the True Lord of Wrath of Heaven,


    If he fights against him, Su Hao is no match.


    Now it depends on whether the old man Tiancrying and the others have any other means. They must have a means of plotting against each other for so long.


    "Empty Eater, you still haven''t helped!"


    The crying old man looked at Su Hao and said.


    "I will shoot, you go first!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    At this time, I rushed forward to resist, how could that be possible.


    Hearing what Su Hao said, the crying old man''s complexion became gloomy that day, and he cursed in his heart: "If I get rid of True Lord Sky Wrath, I''ll get rid of you!"


    as he speaks.


    A three-dimensional square crystal object appeared in his hand.


    Seeing the three-dimensional object, True Monarch Skywrath''s expression froze, his body rushed up, tearing apart the space, and headed towards the crying old man that day.


    "Six devils, help me block the Sky Wrathful Lord!"


    Seeing this, the crying old man growled that day.


    He knew that it was impossible for Su Hao to take action, so he called the Six Demons to help.


    Seeing this, the old six demons appeared in front of the old man crying in a flash. He punched out, wanting to block the fist of True Monarch Sky Wrath.


    But when his fist collided with Zhenjun''s fist, he felt a terrifying force sweeping towards his body.


    puff


    Spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    But when he blocked this moment, that three-dimensional direction poured into the body of the old man crying.


    The old man''s body began to change, moving towards the crystal.


    "Sky Wrath True Monarch, I really want to see your God of War body, who is stronger compared with these four square crystals!"


    The Old Man Crying in Heaven let out a low growl, and swept towards the True Lord of Sky Wrath,


    Upon seeing this, True Lord Skyfury threw out a punch.


    Boom!


    A deep voice sounded, and the strength of the two people collided to form ripples, but the two bodies did not separate, but continued to attack. The speed is extremely fast.


    The offensive of the two became like a torrential rain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two fought against each other dozens of times within a few breaths, but this time the strength of the Heavenly Wrathful True Monarch was unable to suppress the Old Man Heavenly Cry.


    On the other side, he had been bombarded by the old six devils earlier, and his face showed a ferocious expression.


    The black shadows surged around him, forming a terrifying fist shadow, and joined forces with the old man who cried out to surround and kill the True Lord of Heaven''s Wrath.


    Roar!


    A piercing low growl sound appeared, and True Lord Tian Fu only felt his eyes flicker.


    At this moment, the old man Crying in Heaven seized the opportunity, and punched Zhenjun Tiannuo in the chest, and with a click, Zhenjun Tiannuo''s chest was split open in an instant.


    what!


    This time, True Monarch Skyfury let out a miserable cry.


    His expression recovered.


    But the Six Shadows also rushed into his head at this moment.


    True Monarch Heaven''s Wrath, suddenly stopped,


    laugh!


    The giant mace pierced through the body of True Monarch Sky Wrath with terrifying power.


    The severe pain awakened True Lord Sky Wrath, but he was injured a lot.


    Boom!


    He knocked back the crying old man with one punch.


    It was only when he retreated and cried for the old man.


    A ghostly figure appeared behind him.


    "Sky Wrath True Monarch, you can''t survive today, why don''t you give me all your strength?"


    In a flash, Su Hao appeared behind True Monarch Sky Wrath,


    Catch the True Lord of Wrath of Heaven.


    The Void Devouring Magic Art was immediately displayed, devouring the power of True Monarch Tian Nu.


    "Empty Eater, you!"


    Seeing this situation, not only the Heavenly Crying Old Man shouted, but even the Six Demons roared.


    But Su Hao didn''t care about the movement of their bodies, turned aside, and quickly absorbed the power in Zhenjun''s body.


    The body is hurt, and the soul is also hurt.


    True Lord Sky Wrath can''t resist Su Hao''s suction at all.


    In just a few breaths of time, all the power in his body was absorbed by Su Hao.


    Only a shriveled body remained.


    "This corpse is left to you!"


    When Su Hao was speaking, his figure flickered, and he took the Sky Shield and the mirror into his hand.


    "Empty Devourer, you!"


    Seeing that the empty devouring old man not only devoured the power of True Monarch Sky Wrath, but also took both treasures into his hands.


    The Six Devils and Old Man Tiancry looked at Su Hao with gloomy expressions.


    "How to recover the loot, shouldn''t it be?"


    Seeing the expressions of the two, Su Hao said.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you are too much, you don''t participate in the battle, but **** the battle power!"


    The six devils looked at Su Hao and said coldly.


    "That''s what you guys said wrong. True Lord Sky Wrath died at my hands. If it wasn''t for me, if True Lord Sky Wrath fought back in the end, maybe one of you two would have died!"


    "You should thank me for saving your life!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "You, strong words!"


    Seeing this, the six devils said in a cold voice.


    "Anyway, no matter what you say, the things are already in my hands, so don''t even think about it!"


    "Heavenly Crying Old Man, remove this seal, let''s get out of here!"


    Su Hao said to the old man crying in heaven.


    "If you want to leave, give us the things first!"


    At this time, the old man crying in heaven looked at Su Hao and said.


    His body was full of energy, and a wave of power enveloped Su Hao. The old man of Six Demons beside him was also staring at Su Hao closely.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, you should be more sensible, one-on-one, you are sure of us, but if you fight against the two of us alone, you will end up just like True Monarch Tiannu!"


    The six devils said in a low voice.


    Now they want to get something from Su Hao first.


    Then kill Su Hao again.


    "Are you threatening me?" Su Hao said with a cold look.


    "I, Old Man Void, will not be threatened by you!"


    Su Hao''s breath exploded.


    "How can I give you what I got, you want to make one, I will accompany you!"


    "Do you think the old man is afraid of you?"


    "Looking for death, don''t talk nonsense with this old man, kill him directly!"


    "Kill himwe can get the same thing."


    At this moment, Old Man Tiancry tore off his disguise. He originally wanted to kill this guy, but now he happened to do it.


    "kill!"


    "Six Shadows!"


    The Six Devils attacked directly, and the Skywrath Zhenjun was beaten by the two of them so that the old man who devoured space succeeded in a sneak attack.


    Kill the old man who devours space, and the two join forces, the old man who devours space will not be able to escape at all.


    "It seems that you are thinking that more people will beat me and less people, then you will be disappointed!"


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    When the voice fell, two figures emerged from his body and turned into two identical figures.


    One breath into three cleans.


    Su Hao has a lot of unique skills here, and the two of them are nothing in his eyes.


    The three empty-eating old men stood in the void, looking coldly at the old man and the others.


    Seeing this situation, the old monster of the six demons who had just made a move suddenly stopped and looked at Su Hao in horror.


    The two figures that appeared


    .


    The aura on his body is exactly the same as that of Su Hao.


    In other words, there are now three empty-eating old men, beating them both.

 Chapter 2348： God of Good Fortune Fist, 1 blow to kill

    Transforming three cleanses in one breath is because Su Hao got the exercise earlier


    Incomparably powerful. The two incarnations can perfectly possess the power of the deity.


    "I didn''t expect you, Old Man Kong, to hide so deeply that many people underestimated you!"


    Seeing this situation, Old Man Tiancry''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    Back then, he suppressed the old man who devoured space, but he didn''t expect that it was not the old man who devoured space.


    "Why so much nonsense?"


    "I didn''t want to solve it at first, you two trash, but if you want to do something to me, then I will get rid of you today."


    "I don''t want people to know my strength.


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    laugh


    At this moment, a sharp voice whizzed from not far away from him, it was a phantom, and the six demons made a move.


    Although he was surprised, it doesn''t mean he won''t make a move.


    The old man crying in heaven talked to Su Hao and found him a chance to make a move.


    He has cooperated with the old man crying for many years, so he knows when to make a move.


    The phantom made a sharp whistling sound, and the figure of the old ghost of the Six Demons also appeared in front of Su Hao in a flash, and punched out


    A black light appeared above the fist, like a whirlpool, strange and unpredictable.


    call


    One of Su Hao''s avatars charged straight up, golden rays of light appeared all over his body, as if he was not affected by the shriek of the phantom, he punched,


    After an avatar appeared. Another avatar also rushed out suddenly, endless flames filled the fist.


    Cooperate with attacking and killing the six monsters.


    boom!


    The three forces collided, and the invisible force formed a shock wave, raging towards the surroundings, and the entire void began to shatter.


    After one blow, the body of the old ghost of the Six Demons was knocked upside down and flew out.


    The old monster Six Devils stabilized his figure, and his expression became gloomy.


    He wanted to join the Old Man Crying in Heaven, but Su Hao''s two incarnations would not give him a chance. The attack didn''t stop at all, and turned into several afterimages overwhelmingly sweeping towards the opponent.


    The two figures cooperate to perfectly burst out a powerful force.


    The suppressed six devils couldn''t get out of their encirclement at all.


    Seeing this situation, on the other side, Tiankui old man''s expression became extremely gloomy, he did not expect such a situation.


    The six demons and old monsters were double suppressed, if he didn''t rescue him, it would be more or less ominous,


    The body moves, wanting to help the six devils.


    But Su Hao''s figure appeared in front of him,


    "Your opponent is me, the old monster of the six demons, so don''t try to save him. Under the siege of my two incarnations, he has no chance of surviving." "You don''t think that my two incarnations can''t eat the sky Magic work!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, the old man who had a gloomy expression asked, "How about this matter so far?"


    "Anyway, you are the biggest beneficiary today!"


    The strength of the empty old man was completely beyond his expectation.


    He really doesn''t want to fight now.


    But what responded to him was that the aura around Su Hao''s body began to surge, and streaks of black light emerged from his body.


    "Devour you, I will be the biggest beneficiary!"


    Su Hao''s deep voice rang in his ears.


    Perceived the changes in the breath of the empty-eating old man. The old man Tiancry''s eyes turned hard, and he stepped out.


    "My body is fused with square crystals. You can see the strength of my physical body, but it is not the most powerful place. Since you want to fight, then I will show you the strongest state."


    The strength in Tiankui Old Man''s body continued to erupt, his body began to grow larger, showing a crystal color, a huge figure emerged between the sky and the earth, the terrifying power fluctuations turned into a real storm and raged, causing faults to form in the surrounding space,


    Facing him, Su Hao''s expression froze slightly,


    The body also becomes bigger, and there are golden streaks


    the light pours out,


    "Then let''s see which of us is stronger!"


    Su Hao shouted in a low voice.


    The old man with the same body in crystal color looked at Su Hao with gloomy eyes. His palms were imprinted. He let out a low growl. Suddenly, a huge roar turned into a vast sea of ??power and swept towards Su Hao at an indescribable speed. out.


    The violent destructive force in this storm,


    Golden power appeared all over Su Hao''s body to resist the torrent,


    eyes are fixed


    If he is not a golden body, the opponent''s roar may be extremely lethal, and his body may burst directly under this roar.


    However, this golden body of his own is extraordinary, and with the corpse of Immortal King Good Fortune fused in his body, this roar did not pose any threat to him at all.


    But after the crying old man growled that day, his figure charged towards Su Hao, and the mace in his hand reappeared.


    boom


    The mace was hammered out directly, and a black light that turned into a ten thousand feet fell from the sky like a shooting star, smashing hard at Su Hao,


    Su Hao focused his eyes, turned around and disappeared in place.


    The figure appeared a hundred miles away, and the space he was in just now formed a huge wave, forming a terrifying space collapse. But when he looked at it. A black light burst towards his body.


    It''s a black spear.


    After Tiancrying Old Man''s blow, the spear that quickly condensed,


    Su Hao raised his hand with his eyes fixed, and punched out, the spear that rushed towards him was hit by the fist.


    was shattered.


    One blow shattered the opponent. Su Hao began to raise his hand, his fist raised, and a terrifying force appeared above his fist.


    Good Fortune Fist


    Su Hao didn''t plan to fight with the opponent for a long time, he was going to use the Divine Fist of Good Fortune to finish him off with one punch, and absorb the remaining power when the time came.


    What''s more, this seal was made by Tiankui old man, once the seal disappears.


    At that time, this guy will summon the imprint of the tower,


    If you don''t use other means, I''m afraid you won''t be able to kill the opponent.


    So killing with one punch is the safest way.


    There are not many movements in the fist momentum, the body shoots violently, the fist is very simple,


    "Elder Kong Devourer, what can your punch do to me!"


    On the other side, the mace in Tiankui old man''s hand blasted out again He was afraid of contacting Su Hao, and Su Hao would use the Void Devouring Demon Art to swallow his strength,


    boom!


    The fist collided with the mace.


    Suddenly, a bright light burst out. The fist reflects the sky and the earth.


    The mace was directly shattered under Su Hao''s good luck fist, and the punch hit the old man crying.


    Don''t give the old man crying at all a chance to react.


    "This. What kind of punch is this!"


    The old man crying in heaven looked at Su Hao, the previous punch didn''t have much force at all, but when he shattered the mace, fear rose in his heart.


    But it was too late, the punch had already reached his chest.


    One punch shattered all life in his body and his soul.


    The reason why he can still make a sound is that his soul has not completely dissipated without me.


    This punch is too strong.


    If he had sensed the horror of this punch at first, he would never have resisted it head-on.


    Escape is the only option.


    "you do not need to know!"


    Su Hao opened his fist, and a suction force came out from his palm.


    what!


    That day, the crying old man let out a scream, and all his strength poured into Su Hao''s body.

 Chapter 2349： The people behind the scenes came to the door, and Emperor Yantian proposed

    the other side


    Hearing the scream of the old man crying, the old monster Six Demons was startled,


    But at this moment of stupefaction, Su Hao''s two avatars pressed down on the six devils and old ghosts with two palms.


    The six devils and old ghosts can only resist with both hands,


    Here, after Su Hao absorbed the energy of Old Man Tiankui''s body, the Quartet Crystal that fused with him before appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Su Hao raised his hand and grabbed it.


    [Xuantian Sifangjing, the host can spend 2 million points to fuse the body. With the golden body, the physical strength of its own body can resist the attack of the broken level without relying on the corpse of the Immortal King of Creation. ��


    At this time, the system prompt sounded in his ear,


    Hearing this voice, Su Hao''s eyes lit up, this time he is really the one who benefited the most and gained a lot.


    flash


    Appeared in front of the suppressed six devils.


    The palm stretched out, and a suction appeared in his hand.


    If it wasn''t for him to absorb the power of the six monsters, the other two incarnations would have killed each other''s body long ago.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, spare my life!"


    "I am willing to be loyal to you!"


    The old six demons roared with all their might.


    But in response to Su Hao, he didn''t intend to spare his life.


    "Your power becomes mine, and you do things for me!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Within a few breaths, the strength of the old ghost''s body disappeared and turned into a pile of bones.


    Su Hao packed up the spoils here,


    Then he shattered the outer seal with a punch, perhaps without the control of Old Man Tiankui, the seal was vulnerable.


    Not long after Su Hao left.


    Two figures appeared in the courtyard where True Monarch Sky Wrath and the others were located.


    One was dressed in white and the other was dressed in black. They were the black and white demons who had come to support the True Lord of Heaven''s Wrath as mentioned earlier.


    "Why are there no breaths from True Lord Heaven''s Wrath!"


    Among them, the white devil said.


    "Let me get in touch!" Another black devil said, but he couldn''t get in touch.


    At this time, the communication jade tokens they wore sent out a message.


    The faces of the two changed


    "My lord has sent a message that Zhenjun Tianfury and Zhenjun Fuhai have fallen; not only have they fallen, but at the same time there is also the old man crying!"


    The white devil said in a deep voice.


    "You mean the Old Man Crying for Heaven to attack True Lord Heaven''s Wrath?"


    Hearing the words, the black devil asked in a deep voice.


    "My lord has occupied most of the voice of the elders in these years. It is very likely that they are weakening your power this time. Otherwise, why didn''t you agree to send people to support the True Lord of Sky Wrath and them?"


    "However, the old man died, and it is difficult for us to find evidence; my lord let us go back first."


    The white devil said,


    "Could it be this time, forget it like this, I am a little unwilling!"


    Dark magic way.


    "It was proposed by someone in the Presbyterian Council to deal with the Tantric Buddhist Temple this time, but he didn''t send anyone to take action, but asked people from our department to take action. Sir, it was a little strange before?"


    "Judging from the current situation, the other party may intend to weaken our strength."


    "Go back to your lord first, and do as your lord wants!"


    White Demon said.


    The black demon could only leave unwillingly,


    In the secret


    Su Hao checked his harvest, this time the harvest is good.


    Especially the Quartet Crystal, if it is integrated into one''s body, one''s own strength will definitely be further improved


    It happened to be the Heavenly Biting Silver Grass sent by the Emperor Yantian last time.


    take together


    Through the system inspection, it was not found that Emperor Yan Tian used means,


    Once Su Hao absorbs these two things, his own combat power will reach the broken level.


    This is definitely a good thing for him.


    Just when Su Hao was about to retreat.


    Suddenly frowning slightly,


    Inside his palace, a black figure appeared. The figure was completely wrapped in black robes, and his face could not be seen. There seems to be a thin mask.


    However, a terrifying aura emanated from his body, permeating the entire palace.


    Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Who are you, why did you come to me suddenly?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, I want to know how Old Man Crying for Heaven and Old Monster Six Demons died."


    The deep voice of the figure sounded in the hall.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Hao''s expression was calm, but his heart was slightly moved.


    "Judging from the tone of this person, it should be the person behind the crying old man that day. I didn''t expect to find me so soon."


    "How did they die, how do I know?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, real people don''t tell lies, old man Crying in Heaven, please join hands to deal with True Lord Sky Fury and True Lord Overturning Sea."


    "Today, Old Man Crying, True Monarch Overturning Sea, True Monarch Skyfury, and the Six Devils are all dead. You are the only one who didn''t have any accidents, and you said you didn''t know about it.


    Scarlet flames appeared above the black eyes of the visitor.


    "Then maybe they died together!


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Also, you wore a mask and appeared in my palace, talking to me like this, are you worthy?"


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Hearing what Su Hao said, the masked man let out a low cry.


    "It seems that you are some important figure in the Presbyterian Church, but this is my territory, not a place for you to run wild."


    The opponent''s strength brought him some pressure.


    But it''s just pressure, Su Hao doesn''t care about the other party.


    "Very well, it seems that the old man crying for heaven has something to do with your death?"


    The visitor calmed down, but his voice became colder and colder.


    The palm is slowly raised, it is a gesture of making a move,


    But suddenly this person stopped his movements, looked at one place, and a figure tore through the void and appeared in the palace.


    It turned out to be Yantian God Emperor who had traded with Su Hao before.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, do you want to take care of this matter?"


    The man in black looked at Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    "It''s not that I care about this matter, you think you can kill the old man who devoured space, don''t treat the old man who devoured space as the old man who devoured space back then."


    "I may not be able to kill him, do you think you can?"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at him humanely.


    "With your strength, you can''t beat the opponent?"


    When the visitor heard the words of Emperor Yan Tian, ??the expression under the mask was slightly startled.


    "He wants to escape, but I can''t stop him?"


    Yan Tianshen said.


    "Then you and I will kill him together.


    Someone suggested.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Su Hao frowned slightly. Judging from the current situation, the two seem to know each other.


    "He still has some uses, why kill him!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    I want to kill the old man who eats the sky He has the means, so why join forces with others,


    "Then you are going to protect him!"


    The visitor said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t kill him for the time being, he is useful to you and me. You just want to increase your power in the elders!"


    "Empty Eater can help you get rid of some opponents."


    "Elder Kong Devourer, this is also beneficial to you. If your strength continues to absorb strength, you will soon be able to break through to the Half-Step Dao Ancestral Realm!"


    "It''s a win-win situation!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "But what good does this do for you, Emperor Yan Tian? Why are you helping me? I killed the Queen of Blood!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said


    It also specifically mentioned the blood queen.

 Chapter 2350： Seduce the 9 Great Elders of the 9 Heavenly Palaces

    When he said that, he actually wanted to see the reaction of Emperor Yan Tian.


    If even the incident after killing the blood was brought up, but the Emperor Yantian didn''t respond, then the Emperor Yantian must have a lot of plans.


    "You don''t need to test me, I won''t settle accounts with you for the time being about the Queen of Blood!


    Yan Tian Shenhuang looked at Su Hao, as if he knew Su Hao''s tricks.


    "Then I have to thank you, God Emperor Yan Tian!"


    Su Hao didn''t pay much attention to Emperor Yan Tian.


    Now he is curious about the identity of the black man.


    This man in black should be the person behind Tiankui old man, and I don''t know who this guy is in the Presbyterian Church.


    "Since Emperor Yantian, you say so, then I will let the old man go."


    "However, God Emperor Yantian, you said to cooperate with the old man who eats the sky, aren''t you afraid that the old man who eats the sky will become stronger and you will not be able to kill him by then?"


    The man in black looked at Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    "In this era, everyone lives by their ability. Whoever is stronger can get the final goal. If the old man who devours space is strong enough, it doesn''t matter if he can''t be killed!


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "Old Man Kong, I am here to play the game. I want to use the Nine Heavens Town Jade Card to lure the Nine Elders of the Nine Heavens Palace to one place. When the time comes, we will work together to kill the suppressed Nine Elders. You can devour them at will."


    God Emperor Yan Tian then said to Su Hao.


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Hao looked at Emperor Yan Tian, ??and said with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "You just need to appear in that area and attract them!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "Just lure them here, and then I will be able to devour them. Is there such a good thing about Yan Tian Shenhuang?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "It depends on whether you have the guts! The ground, the Wuliang Valley in Qianji Mountain."


    After Yan Tian Shenhuang finished speaking, he turned and left,


    Only the man in black and Su Hao were left in the hall.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, Emperor Yantian is not an easy person, you have to be careful, I hope we can cooperate in the later stage."


    After speaking, the man in black also tore apart the void and left


    Seeing the man in black leaving, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    Although the man in black was aggressive before, to be honest, even if Emperor Yan Tian did not appear, the man in black would not make a move.


    The matter of the man in black will not be mentioned for now


    He is now weighing the words of Emperor Yan Tian, ??and the proposal of Emperor Yan Tian is very good. If he can absorb the power of the nine elders of Jiuxiao Palace, the strength of the corpse of Immortal King Good Fortune should be able to reach the half-step ancestral realm.


    He could believe that Emperor Yan Tian had such kind intentions.


    He believed that with the strength of Emperor Yan Tian, ??he could perceive how much power he lacked.


    "It doesn''t matter, so what if he has a trap?"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice,


    Exploding all his own trump cards, he believes that he can fight against Yan Tian Shenhuang half-step to the ancestral realm, not to mention that there are also masters who are half-step to the ancestral realm beside him


    Of course, he had drawn the half-step Dao ancestor promotion card earlier.


    Su Hao thought for a while, and gave Dugu Baitian, the first vice lord of Fudo Hades City.


    Send out the booster card directly.


    Su Hao also didn''t leave the secret realm, but began to absorb the power stored in his body. The powers of Zhenjun Tianfu and Zhenjun Fuhai were huge. After absorbing it, he hadn''t absorbed some of it himself.


    Retreat for a few days to absorb strength, and then go to the Wuliang Valley of Qianji Mountain, which Emperor Yantian said earlier,


    A few days later.


    a void


    In a huge palace, Emperor Yan Tian frowned slightly, he had been waiting for the message from the old man who devoured space,


    But in the past few days, there is no information about the empty old man.


    "Could it be that the empty-eating old man wants to hide?"


    Emperor Yan Tian frowned and said to himself.


    The old man who eats the sky has hidden so many epochs, and now in the latest epoch, the old man who eats the sky has shown great strength,


    Then this opportunity, the empty-eating old man should not give up.


    However, the old man who eats space has not appeared in the Wuliang Valley of Qianji Mountain these few days.


    "Could it be that the empty-eating old man doesn''t have the courage.


    Emperor Yan Tian said in a deep voice.


    He has to deal with Jiuxiao Palace and weaken the strength of Jiuxiao Palace, which must be done in the early stage.


    If the power of Nine Heavens Palace cannot be weakened and the strong are directly led to attack Nine Heavens Palace, there will be a lot of losses at that time.


    Victory is not necessarily guaranteed.


    But if the nine elders who came out to look for the Jade Plaque in Jiuxiao Town were killed


    There will be more chances of winning.


    "Old Man Kong, if you don''t even have the courage to do so, then I''m afraid I will find a way to kill you first!"


    Yan Tian Shenhuang murmured.


    when he speaks,


    A middle-aged man stepped into the palace and knelt down to Emperor Yan Tian,


    "My lord, the empty-eating old man appeared in Wuliang Valley!"


    The middle-aged man spoke.


    "Didn''t disappoint me, since he appeared in Wuliang Valley, then you spread the news!"


    Emperor Yantian opened his mouth and said


    "This time, if we kill the nine elders in Jiuxiao Palace, we will practice Jiuxiao Palace."


    Emperor Yan Tian stood up and said.


    "Swear allegiance to the Emperor God!"


    The man kneeling in the palace immediately said, then got up and left the palace,


    a day later,


    The news of the empty-eating old man''s appearance in Wuliang Valley came from the extreme sky world.


    The nine elders sent by Jiuxiao Palace are gathering together


    "Empty Devouring Old Man appeared in Wuliang Valley, what is he doing there?"


    One of the old men said.


    "Whatever he is doing, first find the old man who swallowed the sky, and capture him, and he will definitely be able to find news about the jade tablet in Jiuxiao Town."


    "We have received news from our side that the blood queen and the others are all dead, leaving only the empty old man."


    "We have been looking for clues to the old man who eats space, now that we have his clues, why bother so much?"


    Some people say so.


    "At this time, the empty-eating old man appeared, I was afraid there would be an ambush in it."


    One of the old men said,


    "Ambush, relying on us to join forces, even half-step Taoist ancestors, we can still leave!"


    One of the burly men spoke.


    He is quite confident in the strength of the nine of them.


    "Elder Elder, what do you think of this matter?"


    The old man who spoke first spoke.


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town is very important to my Jiuxiao Palace. Now the only clue is the old man who eats space Even if there is a half-step ancestor power over there, we will go there!"


    "However, we can''t deal with this matter recklessly. Four elders, five elders, you are proficient in space and seals. Go to the valley to investigate first. Once you find anything, return immediately. We will wait for you outside the valley."


    "If it''s just the old man who devoured space, we will go to support you and take down the old man who devoured space quickly."


    The elder said.


    "An empty-eating old man, do you still need the nine of us to deal with it together? Great Elder, you think highly of him!"


    The burly man before said.


    "Elder Tie, don''t underestimate Old Man Kong, some news spread that he died at the hands of Old Man Kong after bleeding!"


    "The strength of the blood queen is rumored to be close to that of the half-step Taoist. Although he was injured by the head teacher, he still has strength. What''s more, the old man who devours space is good at devouring. If he absorbs the power of the blood queen, his strength will definitely be stronger than before. Don''t be careless!"


    The great elder said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 2351： Intercept, I wont fight with you

    This time it was obvious that someone was going to deal with them in the Nine Heavens Palace, so the nine elders appeared together.


    Although the burly middle-aged man, Elder Tie didn''t care about Old Man Kong, but he didn''t disobey the elder''s words.


    The nine people quickly set off for the Wuliang Valley of Qianji Mountain.


    Qianji Mountain Wuliang Valley


    Su Hao was in a cave, his brows slightly frowned.


    A figure appeared in Fudo Hades City,


    Seeing Su Hao appear, Black and White Jue stepped forward immediately.


    "What did your avatar find in Qianji Mountain?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "My lord, I didn''t see any ambushes around Qianji Mountain?"


    Black and white said absolutely.


    "No ambush?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    If there is no ambush, then he may have to face the nine elders of Jiuxiao Palace alone.


    "Continue to investigate!"


    Su Hao asked Black and White Jue to continue to investigate, while his mind was on returning. It didn''t take long before his mind returned.


    A figure appeared outside the cave. Su Hao frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know who it was, it should be from Emperor Yan Tian.


    A burly man stepped into the cave and saw the empty-eating old man sitting cross-legged.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, this seat, Nie Wuya, came here on the orders of Lord Yan Tian Shenhuang."


    The visitor spoke.


    Seeing this, Su Hao frowned slightly and said, "If you come here alone, I''m afraid you don''t need to fight this battle!"


    "Of course I''m not here alone, don''t worry!"


    Nie Wuya said in a cold voice.


    "The battle against the Nine Elders of the Nine Heavens Palace is up to us, you just need to sneak attack and absorb their energy at the end!"


    Nie Wuya glanced at Su Hao, then turned and left.


    Abnormally cold and proud.


    "I don''t need to take action, I''m just in charge of the sneak attack!"


    "I hope it''s as you said."


    Su Hao looked at Nie Wuya who was leaving, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    For Emperor Yan Tian, ??Su Hao has no trust until now, he must always be on guard against him.


    "But the other party''s tone didn''t mention Emperor Yan Tian, ??so wouldn''t Emperor Yan Tian publish a book?"


    Su Hao''s mind turned rapidly.


    But he didn''t think of anything, so he didn''t think about it anymore, but sat here and waited for the nine elders of Jiuxiao Palace.


    "This time also let me see the power around you, Emperor Yan Tian!"


    Although the Emperor Yantian will not take action, the Emperor Yantian will definitely send a powerful force to deal with the nine elders of the Jiuxiao Palace. From the force sent by the Emperor Yantian, we can roughly know the strength of the Emperor Yantian.


    eyes closed,


    The mind once again entered the city of Fudo Hades.


    Because Abandoned Heaven Emperor contacted him just now, someone appeared in the mother river and wanted to meet with them.


    "Is someone resurrected in the mother river?"


    Su Hao frowned slightly.


    At this time, Muhe sent someone to the Demon Kingdom to contact Emperor Qitian, what was he trying to do?


    "What are they trying to do here?"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to cooperate with us and take down the Jidao sect!"


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven said.


    "Extreme Dao Sect, that newly emerged force, the successor has just been defeated by the Creatures, how can Muhe deal with them?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "On the other side of the mother river is a treasure of the Jidao Sect. It is called the evolution wheel, and it is one of the most precious treasures of the Jidao Sect."


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven said.


    "The Ancient Scripture Hall should know about the Jidao Sect. I''ll contact the Ancient Scripture Hall first, and then see if I can contact Muhe and deal with the Jidao Sect together."


    "I''m here to inform Dugu Baitian to go to your side and help you meet each other together."


    "Whether you want to attack Ji Dao Sect in the future is also up to you


    Quantity, I have to deal with the Emperor Yan Tian of the World Destroyer Organization recently, and the Nine Heavens Palace! "


    Su Hao said.


    Now Dugu Baitian''s strength has reached the half-step ancestral realm.


    It is fully capable of determining whether to cooperate with Mother River.


    With people like Dugu Baitian and Qitiandi in control, Muhe won''t take advantage!


    "Yes! This subordinate is going to the Temple of Ancient Scriptures to see what information they can provide!"


    After Qitiandi finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the city of Pluto.


    In the city!


    "It seems that the changes in the world are accelerating, and these major forces have begun to attack!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    "My lord, the stronger the attack, the greater the change in vitality between the world. Now many big forces are closing in on small forces!" Heiheijue said beside Su Hao,


    "This is to speed up the trend, but I don''t know what is going on with this world change!"


    Compared with others, Su Hao and the others don''t know the last changes of the era.


    This is their first encounter.


    as he speaks.


    The spirit returned to his body in an instant, opened his eyes, stood up, and then disappeared into the cave.


    There are two figures of Su Hao outside the cave.


    These two people were wearing the robes of Nine Heavens Palace. When they saw Su Hao coming out of the cave, they immediately came towards Su Hao.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, hand over the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town!"


    One of them spoke.


    Su Hao ignored the other party at all, turned around and fled towards the other side of Qianji Mountain.


    He wasn''t here to fight.


    How can the bait take part in the battle.


    "You still want to escape, Old Man Kong, do you think you can escape?" One of them shouted, and a black battle flag appeared in his hand. As soon as the battle flag appeared, a layer of black space fluctuations appeared in front of Su Hao.


    Following that, that person walked out of the black waves holding a battle flag.


    Instant space transfer.


    "In front of me, if you want to escape, you can''t escape!"


    The person holding the battle flag looked at Su Hao and said.


    "What do you mean Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Su Hao fixed his eyes and said.


    "What do you mean, hand over the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, we will make your death easier!" At this moment, another person appeared behind Su Hao, and the two formed a pincer attack, blocking Su Hao one after the other.


    "The Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town you mentioned is not in my hands, even if I want to give it to you, I can''t give it to you!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Then catch you first, check your spirit, and you will know if there is any!"


    The person holding the battle flag has a black aura permeating the battle flag in his hand. There is also a black lightning in this black aura, which is very powerful.


    The other person''s eyes began to change, and a wave of divine power gushed out from his pupils, heading towards Su Hao.


    This divine soul power appeared A layer of energy fluctuation appeared around Su Hao. The surging energy did not erode his divine soul, but to seal his divine soul.


    "boom!"


    Su Hao was not affected by the power of the soul at all. A strong wave of power erupted from his body. This wave of power directly impacted the seal of the soul and shattered it.


    At the moment of shattering, Su Hao suddenly turned around and attacked the person behind him who made the attack.


    With a punch, the power is huge.


    The face of the person who made the shot changed, he didn''t expect the old man who devoured space to break his soul seal so easily.


    But Su Hao has already attacked, so he can only resist.


    But Su Hao was on the way, turned around and galloped in another direction.


    Fighting, he didn''t want to fight with these two for the time being.


    Once they fight, he will not be the beneficiary in the end.

 Chapter 2352： Probing, Su Haonei intercepted

    "Want to escape, Old Man Kongbite, do you think you can escape?"


    Seeing this, the elder holding the battle flag raised the battle flag in his palm.


    The battle flag enveloped Su Hao.


    They are here to find the old man who eats the sky, how can he let the old man who eats the sky leave?


    Endless blood and demonic energy swept towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao stared


    In the next second, Su Hao punched out with his left hand, the terrifying power shattered the void, and collided with the battle flag, blocking the attack of the battle flag.


    And the figure also used this force to move towards the other side.


    It''s just that when Su Hao''s figure was moving towards the other side, the void behind him was torn apart soundlessly, and a cold aura came towards him.


    The void was torn apart, and a black palm print stood up.


    It was done by another person.


    Facing the attack at this time, Su Hao''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    The palm stretched out, and it was also a palm, but when it collided with the opponent''s palm, he immediately turned and grabbed the opponent''s wrist, and a terrifying suction appeared in his hand.


    "Empty Devouring Demon Art!"


    Feeling this devouring force, the person who made the shot changed his expression and wanted to break free, but the suction was very strong.


    At this moment


    The man who was holding the battle flag earlier shot towards Su Hao''s arm.


    powerful,


    Su Hao turned his palm and grabbed the battle flag. The sharp battle flag was caught, and he couldn''t move it for a while. "I won''t fight you, it''s not because I''m afraid of you, since you''re looking for death, Patriarch, I''ll send you on your way!"


    Su Hao snorted coldly, and pulled the battle flag towards him,


    Then the other hand clenched the palm into a fist, and punched out. The terrifying power shattered the void, and the person holding the battle flag was directly blasted away by this punch.


    Void Thunder


    At the moment when the elder holding the battle flag was blown away.


    Between the sky and the earth, thunder and lightning appeared, bombarding Su Hao''s body with lightning speed.


    But when these energies bombarded Su Hao, a black vortex appeared all over Su Hao''s body, swallowing all the lightning.


    These powerful thunderbolts did not cause any scars to Su Hao at all, instead they were absorbed by him,


    "This! Impossible! You!"


    This scene changed the expressions of the two people who were shot by Jiuxiaogong.


    The two of them have fought against many people together, and even in the face of broken levels, it is impossible to absorb the strength of the two of them so easily.


    "Hmph, do you think I let you do it?"


    Su Hao''s expression was stern, and his cold eyes fell on one of them. "Since you are looking for death, then I will swallow you!"


    While speaking, he moved towards the person holding the battle flag.


    When the other party saw this, his heart moved.


    There is a fierce look in the eyes, palms are imprinted, and energy pours into the battle flag, and skulls appear on the battle flag.


    These skulls turned **** and attacked Su Hao.


    And the battle flag in his hand also followed, the shadow of the flag shook, and dozens of flags appeared, covering Su Hao in an instant, and finally attacked Su Hao together.


    "Looking for death!" Su Hao yelled and punched out.


    All the skeletons flying towards him burst instantly, but the battle flags all attacked at this moment,


    The skull of the shooter is just a cover, and the real attack is the battle flag behind.


    Su Hao''s face turned cold, and the palm of his hand became golden. Endless golden light erupted from his fist, colliding with dozens of battle flags.


    After the light passed, Su Hao''s figure appeared in front of the person who shot.


    "If you want to die, then I will give you a ride!"


    Su Hao breathed out with his palm, and a palm landed on the opponent''s head, and a suction force came out of the palm, absorbing the opponent''s strength.


    But after he absorbed the opponent''s force


    When measuring.


    That figure turned into a blood-colored bead. "This is not real!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were fixed,


    No wonder he, the elder of Nine Heavens Palace, is a bit weak, so he is not the real body,


    The battle flag that had previously attacked him roared away at this time,


    At this moment, another figure quickly tore through the void and prepared to escape.


    But Su Hao wouldn''t let him go. He grabbed the opponent with his palm and punched him in the chest. There was a thunder bead on the opponent''s chest.


    Su Hao raised his hand to grab these two beads.


    "The Nine Heavens Palace, the second of the Nine Extinction Pearls, contains different energies, and is unique to the Nine Great Elders of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    At this time, in the palace


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at the battle projection in Wuliang Valley and said in a deep voice.


    "My lord, these people are really careful, they didn''t use their real body to make a move."


    The person beside him spoke,


    "Testing? It''s normal if it''s not the real body, but they should be able to make a move now, but first let them try the strength of the empty-eating old man!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    When the probe grabbed the two beads, Su Hao also knew the function of these two beads. Using different energies to enter this bead, he could transform himself into his own figure, and use the power integrated into the bead!


    "Nice treasure!"


    "But it seems that I was tricked by the Emperor Yan Tian!"


    Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He believed that Emperor Yan Tian Shenhuang must be watching the situation of the fight just now,


    "Does he want to test my strength with the Nine Elders of the Nine Heavens Palace, or what?"


    Su Hao thought to himself,


    At this time outside Qianji Mountain,


    in a void,


    Nine figures occupy it


    Two of the figures suddenly opened their eyes, one of them formed a seal in his hand, and a battle flag appeared in his hand from the tearing void,


    "The empty-eating old man is among them, no other ambushes have been found, we can go in and arrest each other!"


    "However, this old man who devours space is very powerful. Although those two are not our real bodies, their attack power is also extraordinary!"


    One of them spoke.


    "If Old Man Kong Devourer was simple, there wouldn''t be rumors that after killing Xue Xue, he stole the Jade Card from Jiuxiao Town!


    "Whether this rumor is true or not, I think he must know the whereabouts of the Jade Plaque in Jiuxiao Town!"


    "Let''s go. If we find any problems, we will leave immediately. Don''t be reckless!"


    The leading elder said.


    "it is good!"


    Several figures quickly disappeared into the void,


    Su Hao was turning around to leave when he felt the surrounding space fluctuate,


    "There are nine strands, all of them are here!"


    Su Hao''s eyes moved, he turned and left.


    Shadow of the Nine Thunders.


    When Su Hao turned around a deep voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    Following that, nine lightning bolts appeared, and these nine lightning bolts turned into nine figures, and killed Su Hao.


    These nine figures are average in strength,


    Dedicated to holding Su Hao and preventing Su Hao from escaping.


    Su Hao''s face was as gloomy as water. With a wave of his palm, a force blocked the nine figures and he left quickly.


    "The Nine Heavens Town Jade handed over by the old man who eats space!"


    A deep and loud voice sounded in the void.


    "The real body is here, the strike should be Lei Wuao, the third elder among the nine great elders!"


    Inside the palace, the man next to Emperor Yan Tian said:


    "Yes, I don''t know how the empty-eating old man can resist these nine people!"


    Yan Tianshen said.

 Chapter 2353： Yan Tian Shenhuang sent troops to the 9 Xiao Palace, and the corpse cave appeared

    The person beside him said in a cold voice: "My lord, you are too flattering to the old man who swallowed the sky. The nine elders of the Jiuxiao Palace teamed up, but they fought against the half-step Taoist ancestor. Although they lost, they also left safely. The old man''s strength is at the broken level at most, and he can''t stop it!"


    "Don''t underestimate the empty-eating old man, this guy is extraordinary!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "My lord, the Nine Great Elders of Nine Heavens Palace should show up, shall we do it here?"


    The man beside him said,


    "Do it, but we are not dealing with those nine people, but heading towards Jiuxiao Palace!"


    "Today I will destroy the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    Hearing this, the person beside him looked startled, then immediately bowed and left,


    "Old Man Kong, please help me block the nine elders of the Nine Heavens Palace. If you survive, it will be considered your luck."


    Emperor Yan Tian said in a cold voice.


    The purpose of Emperor Yan Tian is not to join forces with the old man who eats the sky to kill the nine elders of the Jiuxiao Palace, but to let the old man eat the sky to contain the nine elders of the Jiuxiao Palace,


    Send troops to Jiuxiao Palace here.


    Destroy the Nine Heavens Palace.


    rumbling


    Not long after, countless battleships soared around the palace,


    Yan Tian Shenhuang has been preparing to deal with Jiuxiao Palace, so the personnel have already been fully prepared. Previously, they only said that they would do it after killing the Nine Elders.


    Now just go directly to Jiuxiao Palace.


    The figure of Emperor Yan Tian disappeared in the palace,


    Appearing on a huge battleship, dozens of men in black stood around the battleship. These people had surging auras and emitted endless sharpness.


    "My lord, after all are gathered, you can kill the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    The man beside him spoke.


    "The old man who devoured the sky held back the nine elders of the Jiuxiao Palace, our side sent troops to the Jiuxiao Palace to destroy the Jiuxiao Palace, and took down our Yanxue Temple, the first battle!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    Destroying Nine Heavens Palace, the first battle.


    When hearing these words, the faces of the people in front of Emperor Yantian all showed joy.


    In the World Destroyer Organization, the Elders have made extraordinary achievements, but they have not done so in Yanxue Temple.


    If Jiuxiao Palace is destroyed, then their Yanxue Temple must be on the same level as the Elders'' Council in terms of momentum.


    Thinking of this, their minds were inevitably disturbed.


    "Destroy Nine Heavens Palace!"


    The fighting spirit of the people in the Yanxue Temple rose, and a terrifying aura erupted from their bodies, and the aura rushed straight into the void.


    "Set off!"


    The majestic voice of Emperor Yan Tian echoed in the void.


    Boom!


    Then countless battleships started to launch, rushed out of the void, and entered the world of the extreme sky.


    in an instant


    Millions of miles of space suddenly shattered, and the endless darkness behind the shattered space appeared, like the end of the world,


    The warriors in the extreme sky world below the space were terrified when they saw this scene.


    "What kind of army is this, and what are they trying to do?"


    "What a horrible smell!"


    Seeing the terrifying aura and countless battleships appearing in the sky, the people below felt like ants in front of these battleships.


    "Are they going to attack us?"


    One said in awe,


    Others also looked at the battleship in the sky with horrified eyes,


    The battleship started, did not stop here, and headed in one direction.


    "Where does this direction lead to!"


    Seeing the battleship moving forward, someone couldn''t help asking,


    "This is, this is the direction leading to Jiuxiao Palace. Could it be that someone wants to attack Jiuxiao Palace again? Jiuxiao Palace has just destroyed Taiyin Kuishan. How could anyone dare to attack Jiuxiao Palace?"


    Someone said so.


    "The power this time is obviously stronger than last time, it may be just a test in the early stage, you can hardly


    Don''t you know, Jiuxiao Palace has lost the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town. "


    "The Nine Heavens Town Jade Plaque is the key to activate the formation outside the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    "I think the Nine Heavens Palace is more ominous than good this time."


    some said.


    At this time, the battleship in the void has gone away, the void is slowly healing, the endless dark energy has receded, and the remaining power in the void has become weak.


    Some people flew into the air, looked at the warships in the distance, and started to contact their friends one after another.


    Some people contacted their friends in Jiuxiao Palace.


    Temple of Ancient Scriptures


    Su Muqing returned from the fourth floor.


    At this time, the old man in black robe was standing on the stone platform in front of the center of the palace.


    Lifting the palm, a force poured into it,


    "In the World Destroyer Organization, Emperor Yan Tian made an attack on Jiuxiao Palace, do you want to take a look?"


    The voice of the black-robed old man was low.


    But what he said shocked Su Muqing.


    "You mean that Emperor Yan Tian shot at Jiuxiao Palace, and he is sure to win Jiuxiao Palace."


    "It was previously rumored that the jade tablet of Jiuxiao Town in Jiuxiao Palace was taken away by the Queen of Blood, but the Queen of Blood fell afterward. It is rumored that the jade tablet of Jiuxiao Town was obtained by the old man who devoured space!"


    "The Nine Great Elders of Nine Heavens Palace go to chase after Old Man Kong!"


    "A few days ago, Old Man Kong Chew appeared in Wuliang Valley of Qianji Mountain, and the nine elders of Nine Heavens Palace are now fighting Old Man Kong in Wuliang Valley."


    The old man in black robe said.


    "You mean that Emperor Yantian cooperated with Old Man Kong, and let Old Man Kong restrain the elders of Jiuxiao Palace, so he will attack Jiuxiao Palace here."


    "Empty Devourer shouldn''t be so stupid!"


    "The Nine Great Elders of the Nine Heavens Palace can fight against the Half Step Dao Patriarch!"


    "I don''t know about that, the Great War has already started anyway!"


    "Are you saying that our ancient scriptures hall should be viewed on the wall?"


    The old man in black robe looked at Su Mu and said clearly.


    Su Muqing pondered.


    "I just went to the fourth floor, and I haven''t received a reply yet!"


    Su Muqing shook his head and said.


    "But we should go and see, once the Nine Heavens Palace is destroyed, a big war will really break out later!"


    Then she continued.


    "Then let''s go!"


    After speaking, the old man in black robe and Su Muqing disappeared into the ancient scripture hall,


    at this time


    In a place with endless corpse aura.


    These places seem to be isolated from the world.


    In the deepest part of it, there is a great hall.


    In the hall.


    Sitting alone at the highest point of the hall is a beautiful woman wearing a red robe. The woman has a beautiful face, a bumpy figure, and a huge aura. She is staring at a black stone gate in front of her. There seems to be something inside the stone gate. She is average.


    Nine people appeared one after another below her. Earlier, Su Hao and the others met Nie Yuefeng, the third hall master of the corpse cave.


    "I have seen the Cave Master!"


    According to his name, the leader is the master of this corpse cave.


    "Shenhuang Yantian led his Yantian Temple and headed towards Jiuxiao Palace. This Emperor Yantian wants to intensify the outbreak of the war, and our corpse cave will also be born at this moment!"


    "I have chosen the target for you, one of the allies of Jiuxiao Palace, Hanhai Tianzong!"


    Having said that, she paused, and looked at a woman in white clothes in the hall, the second among the nine hall masters of the corpse cave, Goddess Tianxue.


    "To deal with the Hanhai Tianzong this time, you will lead the other seven palace masters to fight. The first palace master and I will go to Jiuxiao Palace to watch the battle!"


    "My lord, the strength of the Hanhai Tianzong is weaker than that of Jiuxiao Palace, but with the eight of us, it may be difficult to win the Hanhai Tianzong!"


    That day the Snow Goddess said,


    "Wait until the strongmen of the Hanhai Tianzong go to support the Nine Heavens Palace before making a move."


    The Lord of the Corpse Cave said.


    "it is good!"


    The Snow Goddess nodded her head that day.

 Chapter 2354： The army is pressing in, and the dynamics of all parties

    "Let''s go!" The lord of the burial cave said to the next woman in his highness.


    The first hall master, Qing Xuechen.


    The two figures disappeared into the hall.


    "Tianxue, let''s make preparations here and wait for your notice!"


    The other eight spoke.


    "I will send someone to observe the situation of the Hanhai Tianzong first, and establish a transmission channel to ensure that we can reach the Hanhai Tianzong as soon as possible!


    "After your preparations are complete, quickly join me and watch the situation at Jiuxiao Palace first!"


    Snow Goddess said.


    At this moment, not only the corpse cave is moving,


    Many forces are also moving. Jiuxiao Palace is a very large force in the extreme sky world. Now facing the attack of the World Destroyer Organization, it has attracted the attention of many forces.


    Holy Spirit family.


    Inside the hall


    The patriarch of the Holy Spirit Clan stood with the tenth elder of the Mieshi Presbyterian Church.


    "The Yanxue Temple of your World Extermination Organization has launched an attack on the Nine Heavens Palace. The force dispatched this time is very powerful, so you don''t want to participate!"


    The patriarch of the Holy Spirit family looked at the tenth elder of the Presbyterian Church of the World Extermination Organization and said,


    "Yanxue Temple and our Presbyterian Church are not in the same faction, even in our Presbyterian Church, there are many factions!"


    "In the last era, everyone has their own goals! It is difficult to cooperate well."


    "Shenhuang Yantian laid out the Nine Heavens Palace very early, and made an agreement with our elders, so I will not go to the Nine Heavens Palace, but you Holy Spirit family, you can go there, and see if there is a chance to occupy some of the Nine Heavens Palace. .��


    The tenth elder of the Presbyterian Church of the World Extermination Organization spoke.


    "Is that so? It seems that you are very optimistic about Yan Tian Shenhuang, Jiuxiao Palace is not ordinary!"


    "It may not be that simple for Emperor Yan Tian to win the Nine Heavens Palace."


    "I know that Duan Jiuxiao may have stepped into the half-step Taoist realm, and his strength is not inferior to that of Yan Tian Shenhuang."


    The Patriarch of the Holy Spirit said in a deep voice.


    "Shenhuang Yantian has been planning for so long, and he knows Jiuxiao Palace better than anyone else. He must be sure to make a move this time!"


    The tenth elder spoke.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go check it out!


    The patriarch of the Holy Spirit family showed a smile on his face, and then began to give orders, and more than a dozen elders appeared in the hall.


    "Follow me to the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    The patriarch of the Holy Spirit clan spoke.


    With a wave of his hand, a divine ship was sacrificed, and a group of people instantly entered the divine ship and left through the void.


    There are also some other powerful ethnic groups that have also begun to move.


    They also wanted to find some benefits in this attack.


    Nine Heavens Palace is a very ancient force with a strong background, and some people don''t believe that Yanxue Temple can win Nine Heavens Palace.


    But what if?


    Once the Yanxue Temple wins the Nine Heavens Palace, they will be able to fly over other sites of the Nine Heavens Palace,


    Of course, these forces all have certain strengths.


    If you don''t have enough power, you will only burn yourself, and you will perish by yourself.


    Moreover, such a large-scale battle also shocked the entire Extreme Sky World. After all, after the World Extermination Organization took action this time, many forces will follow suit.


    Inside the Nine Heavens Palace


    Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Jiuxiao Palace, sat on the bench.


    The aura exuding from his body is like a mountain, and the entangled energy is like a vast river.


    Below him, dozens of elders from Nine Heavens Palace gathered together.


    "Palace Master, shall we call back the Nine Great Elders!"


    At this time, an elder spoke.


    "The Old Man Kong, who is being pursued by the Nine Great Elders, has already surrounded the Old Man. Judging from the current situation, the jade card of Jiuxiao Town is on the Emperor Yan Tian. The Old Man Kong may be the bait thrown by the Emperor Yan Tian!" An elder spoke.


    "Contact the elders and the others."


    Nine Heavens Palace Master Duan Jiuxiao said.


    The elder was ordered to quickly contact the Great Elder and others who were outside, but found that they could not be contacted at all.


    "Palace Master, I can''t contact you, it seems to be cut off over there!"


    Seeing this situation, the elder''s expression changed.


    But Duan Jiuxiao''s expression remained unchanged as he was in the main position.


    "Shenhuang Yantian first used the old man who devoured space to lure away the nine elders. There must be some arrangements. It is normal if he can''t get in touch. If the emperor Yantian wants to fight, then we will fight and inform the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace to gather all of them. This time I want to behead the Emperor Yan Tian with my own hands, and strengthen my reputation in the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Duan Jiuxiao said.


    The voice was loud, echoing in the hall.


    Following his order, the elders of the Jiuxiao Palace began to gather the disciples of the Jiuxiao Palace, preparing to face the Emperor Yan Tian.


    After everyone left.


    Sitting on the bench, Duan Jiuxiao stepped down the steps, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Go to the Demon Kingdom, contact the Emperor Qitian, the Lord of the Demon Kingdom, and tell them that Jiuxiao Palace is willing to give up half of the territory to join hands with our Jiuxiao Palace to kill Yantian God Emperor!"


    Duan Jiuxiao said.


    "Palace Master, can we contact other sects and ask them to help us.


    When the person in front of him heard Duan Jiuxiao''s words, he said in a daze.


    "Since the God Emperor Yan Tian made a move, he will definitely pay attention to our alliance forces, and I am afraid that as long as they make a move, they will be attacked at that time.


    "Even if he didn''t count, some people who took advantage of the fire to rob will also take action."


    "The only thing God Emperor Yan can''t expect now is our neighboring power Demon Kingdom."


    "What''s more, this demon country is backed by the city of the Pluto, and there may be a half-step Taoist ancestor powerhouse. In that case, joining us should be able to get rid of Yan Tian Shenhuang!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose some territory."


    Duan Jiuxiao said.


    "This subordinate immediately leaves for the Demon Kingdom!"


    The subordinate bowed and left, and quickly went to the Demon Kingdom of Emperor Qitian.


    At the moment in Qianji Mountain


    Su Hao''s expression was very cold.


    The time has become very long, and the Emperor Yantian did not show up, which shows that he was fooled by the Emperor Yantian.


    "I tell you that the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town is really not in my hands!"


    "On the side of God Emperor Yan Tian, ??if you want the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town, you can ask God Emperor Yan Tian to ask for it."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Take you first, and then go to the Emperor Yantian!"


    An old man in a brown robe spoke.


    The third elder of Jiuxiao Palace went upstairs to Lan.


    While speaking, a colorful stone tablet appeared in his hand.


    Horrific power appeared on the stone tablet. The three elders erupted from the hands and merged into the colorful stone tablet Endless power poured into the colorful stone tablet and burst into brilliant light.


    "Empty Eater, your physical body is very strong, let''s see if you can block my monument."


    After speaking, the stele was thrown directly at Su Hao.


    The huge figure formed a huge force to press down on Su Hao.


    Su Hao''s eyes were fixed, and his whole body surged with strength, resisting the pressure of the colorful stone tablet.


    "Some strength!"


    Seeing Su Hao blocking his colorful stele, the three elders flashed and appeared on the stele, then looked at Su Hao with cold eyes.


    "Blast me!"


    The third elder let out a stern shout, releasing a terrifying force from his body, blessing it on the stone tablet.


    Immediately, the seven-colored stone tablet became more gorgeous, and the seven-colored light formed a terrifying force that permeated the air.

 Chapter 2355： I devour one by one

    click


    Under this heavy pressure, cracks appeared in the protective shield formed around Su Hao''s body.


    In a few seconds, his protective shield disappeared, and the colorful stone tablet fell under heavy pressure.


    But after the heavy pressure, the expression of the three elders changed.


    Because the stone tablet directly passed through Su Hao''s body, leaving only an afterimage.


    At this moment, Su Hao had already appeared in another direction.


    He looked at the nine elders with sharp eyes.


    "You guys really want to fight me!" Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "Old Man Kong, don''t speak harshly. Today, you have two choices. One is to follow us, and the other is to be beheaded by us!"


    at this time


    A huge blood-colored figure appeared not far from Su Hao, and that blood-colored figure released monstrous blood energy.


    The one who made the move was the sixth elder among the nine great elders, True Monarch Blood Shadow.


    boom!


    he punched out


    Huge **** energy gathered together and swept towards Su Hao.


    Su Hao raised his hand, and the palm came out


    Collided with that **** energy.


    Then the **** energy was instantly sucked into his body as if absorbed by a black hole.


    "Originally, I was plotted by Emperor Yan Tian, ??and I didn''t want to fight with you, but you have been forcing me, so I will send you on your way!"


    "After devouring all of you, I will settle accounts with the Emperor Yan Tian!"


    Su Hao''s cold voice echoed in the air.


    "Big words!"


    "kill!"


    At this moment, the Fourth Elder, who had previously fought with Su Hao, attacked Su Hao with a battle flag.


    At this moment, the battle flag is powerful, and the eyes are full of murderous intent.


    Just now Su Hao killed his clone.


    Su Hao withdrew his palm, clenched it tightly, and punched out his fist, colliding with the battle flag.


    but at this time


    Suddenly a figure appeared behind him, and a man with a cold expression appeared in front of him, slashing him with a sword.


    This sword is extremely powerful, cutting through the void.


    Converge with the battle flags of the four elders.


    Embodies the advantages of a large number of people.


    "Elder Kong Devourer, under the few of us, you have no room to resist."


    The four elders said in a cold voice.


    "My lord, I found a very strange seal around. This seal can''t block people''s actions, but it can block external communication."


    In Fudo Hades City, there is a black and white unspeakable voice.


    "Well, it seems that the Emperor Yantian made some big moves. You cleared all the people who the Emperor Yantian arranged around."


    "I want to swallow all these old fellows!" Su Hao said via voice transmission.


    The other party has already persecuted him, so there is no need to keep the other party!


    When Su Hao was talking with Black and White, his figure kept moving.


    Avoid the siege of two people.


    The periphery of Qianji Mountain.


    A group of people are paying attention to the situation in the mountains.


    They are the ones who have been ordered to follow the fighting here.


    "It may be very difficult for this empty-eating old man to stop the siege of the nine elders of the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    A person spoke.


    "It''s very difficult, but it also helped the Lord God Emperor to delay the time. When they finish the battle here and rush back to the Nine Heavens Palace, I''m afraid the Nine Heavens Palace has become a mess!"


    One person spoke.


    They already know that Emperor Yan Tian led his troops to attack Jiuxiao Palace,


    as they speak.


    A figure appeared behind them. Huhu, this figure entered and exited several avatars, and directly rushed into this group of people.


    Before this group of people understood what was going on, they were beheaded by Black and White Jue clones.


    Not only in this place, but also in other places,


    After a while, the Emperor Yantian sent out spies, and all of them were killed


    "My lord, all the people have been beheaded!"


    Su Hao got a black and white notification.


    "Open the isolation array and turn this place into a void!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Su Hao didn''t want people to discover anything during the battle.


    There are countless clones in black and white, with palm prints.


    Immediately, the entire area was filled with black mist,


    During the fight with Su Hao, the nine elders sensed the changes in the surrounding situation, and their expressions changed, but when they wanted to investigate, the surrounding void changed, and they appeared in a starry sky.


    "Elder Void Devourer, do you think you can survive by transferring us to another void?"


    Among the nine elders, the second elder said with a cold look.


    When he was speaking, a black magic banner appeared in his hand, from which endless magic energy permeated. It enveloped Su Hao.


    Regardless, the Void changes


    This empty-eating old man must have a purpose, so he shot immediately,


    laugh


    Just as he shot, a figure appeared behind the great elder who had not moved.


    This figure is the Yuan ancestor demon


    The primordial demon raised his palm and pressed it against the great elder


    At this moment, the Great Elder sensed the aura behind him, and immediately sacrificed a pagoda emitting thunder and lightning.


    But the palm that fell was very domineering and directly pressed down on the pagoda, blasting towards the Great Elder.


    Very domineering.


    The Great Elder''s expression changed drastically, but Yuanshi Demon Ancestor didn''t give him another chance to react.


    Bang


    The whole body is suppressed under Na Lei Pagoda.


    during this time period.


    Yuanshi Demon Ancestor also made a move with his other hand, and punched the eighth elder beside him directly.


    The eighth elder sprayed blood from his mouth, and walked towards Su Hao.


    In a flash, Su Hao appeared in front of the eighth elder. He grabbed the opponent''s body with his palm, and a suction force appeared instantly.


    what!


    A scream came from the eighth elder


    In the blink of an eye, the body turned into a pile of ashes


    At this moment, the entire starry sky fell silent


    The remaining seven elders looked at Su Hao in horror, as well as the primordial demon who suppressed the elders.


    "Half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse."


    Looking at Yuan Primordial Demon, the expression of the four elders changed and said.


    "I''ll give you a chance to leave. If you don''t leave, then I just need to kill you. It is rumored that the nine of you can fight against the half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse together.


    "Now four people are dead, let me see how you deal with it!"


    "what!"


    "what!"


    At this moment, the Fourth Elder who spoke before let out a scream. He was hit by a huge force, and his body moved towards Su Hao.


    With a grab, Su Hao sucked the opponent''s body into his hand.


    "Weren''t you crazy before? Now you''re dead in my hands!


    Su Hao immediately activated the Void Devouring Magic Art, and began to absorb the energy in the four elders'' bodies,


    "Quick!" At this moment, the fifth elder moved towards Su Hao. Want to save the four elders,


    The colorful steles of the three elders also attacked Su Hao but Su Hao turned and disappeared in front of them. When he reappeared, the four elders had already been reduced to ashes.


    "Seven more people, I will slowly devour them!"


    There was cruelty in Su Hao''s eyes.


    boom!


    At this moment, a pressure erupted from the primordial demon, pressing on the remaining six people,


    The six people could only sacrifice their treasures to resist the pressure,


    However, under this pressure, Su Hao teleported behind the three elders, slapped out his palm, and hit the opponent''s body, devouring the opponent''s energy.


    For a while, the rest of the people are lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Watch "Sign in from the fast start" the most


    Quickly update, please enter in the browser -- to view

 Chapter 2356： The war broke out, and Duan 9 Xiao, the ancestor of the half-step road

    There is no suspense.


    The others were all beheaded by Su Hao.


    The space recovered, Su Hao''s figure appeared in the void


    rushed out of Qianji Mountain.


    Dry machine outside the mountain.


    Su Hao''s figure disappeared and appeared in the hall of Fudo Pluto,


    The figure of Emperor Qitian appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "My lord, Jiuxiao Palace wants to cooperate with us, as long as we make a move, half of the area of ??Jiuxiao Palace will be given up to us."


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Nine Heavens Palace wants to cooperate with us?"


    Su Hao didn''t understand.


    "My lord, God Emperor Yan Tian is using you to contain the nine elders of Jiuxiao Palace. He led the people from Yanxue Temple to attack Jiuxiao Palace, and it is estimated that they have already reached Jiuxiao Palace!"


    Heiheijue said at this time,


    Coming out of Qianji Mountain, he also got in touch with the outside world and knew what happened.


    "Shenhuang Yantian is really good at calculating!"


    Su Hao said with a cold face when he heard this.


    "But Yan Tian dares to plot against me, then I will make him pay the price, agree to Jiuxiao Palace''s plan, and let Dugu Baitian do it himself!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Dugu Baitian''s strength has been raised to the half-step Taoist realm.


    He believed that with the strength of Dugu Baitian, he should be able to suppress the Emperor Yantian.


    Of course, God Emperor Yan Tian is a character in many eras, he dared to attack Jiuxiao Palace, he must have a means.


    Can''t be careless.


    "You guys go there first, when the time comes to set up a teleportation array, I will teleport there directly!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    The eyes are filled with murderous intent,


    This time, the Blood-devouring Demon Vine and Black-and-White Jue had to come on stage, devouring more flesh and blood, and he would make God Emperor Yan Tian pay a heavy price.


    This battle is also the time for them to increase their strength,


    Endless flesh and blood. It can be devoured with confidence.


    In this world, everything depends on strength.


    Improving strength is the most important thing.


    at this time


    the other side.


    Countless warships appeared above the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Emperor Yan Tian stood on the battleship, looking at Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Lord God Emperor! There was an accident at Qianji Mountain, and all of our people were killed. Now we don''t know what''s going on at Qianji Mountain!"


    A man in battle armor beside him replied.


    "Hmm! Did the old man who devoured space win, or the nine elders of Jiuxiao Palace?"


    "But it''s not important. If you fight each other, you will be injured. Even if you come back, it will not change the demise of Jiuxiao Palace!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said in a cold voice


    "But that''s it, then we don''t have to wait here, let''s start a big war!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "yes!"


    After his order was issued, countless figures in the battleship, like locusts, headed towards Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Palace Master! A letter from the Demon Kingdom agrees to our deal!"


    In the main hall of Nine Heavens Palace.


    The person who was ordered by Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Jiuxiao Palace, spoke.


    "it is good!"


    Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Nine Heavens Palace, heard the news, a light flashed in his eyes.


    step up,


    "Shenhuang Yantian, I don''t care what backhand you have, this time you will definitely suffer a heavy loss!" Duan Jiuxiao said sharply. "Palace Master, Emperor Yantian launched an attack."


    At this moment, King Tianfu, the deputy lord of Jiuxiao Palace, walked in quickly.


    "Turn on defense!


    "Although the Jade Plaque of Jiuxiao Town has been taken away, the basic defense of my Jiuxiao Palace has been completed and can be resisted. Call all the disciples and take action to intercept the army of Emperor Yantian. We will also meet Emperor Yantian!"


    Duan Jiuxiao said.


    After finishing speaking, he led the people out of the hall directly.


    Outside the hall, many elders of Jiuxiao Palace are waiting for Duan Jiuxiao.


    "kill!"


    Duan Jiuxiao volleyed in the air and gave a low shout. The disciples of Jiuxiao Palace, who were already preparing for the battle, rushed to the sky to fight with those who had fallen to Yan Tian after hearing Duan Jiuxiao''s order.


    This shot, the elder level is useless.


    Because God Emperor Yan Tian didn''t send a strong man.


    bang


    Blood, screams uttered in the air.


    Although it was just a battle between ordinary disciples, it was also extremely intense.


    In an instant.


    There are a large number of body stumps falling from the sky.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    listen to these screams


    Inside the Sound Nine Heavens Palace


    Some old and weak people looked at the scene of the battle in the sky, and their faces were full of horror.


    There are also those with weak force in Jiuxiao Palace.


    The battle was fierce.


    On the battleship, Yan Tian Shenhuang looked at Duan Jiuxiao, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    a wave of hands,


    A person walked out behind him. This person looked cold and arrogant, and his whole body was filled with a strong sword aura.


    "Sword head, you go and cut through the defense!"


    Yan Tianshen said.


    The man known as the head of the sword rushed out of the battleship,


    The whole body was filled with sword energy, and the palm was lifted to form a huge long sword, which was about to cut towards the defense of Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Jian Shou Mu Li, Palace Master, I will go meet him!"


    Behind Duan Jiuxiao, an elder spoke.


    While speaking, the figure rushed out and appeared in front of the sword head Mu Li.


    "Xu Chu, you are the youngest elder in the Nine Heavens Palace. You are extremely talented. Today the Nine Heavens Palace will be destroyed. It is better to take refuge in my Yanxue Temple after the Nine Heavens Palace is destroyed!"


    "Crazy, let me see how you destroy our Nine Heavens Palace!"


    When Xu Chu was speaking, a long halberd appeared in his hand, and the light on the long halberd flickered, pointing at Mu Li.


    "Since you want to die, I will fulfill you!"


    Mu Li snorted coldly, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the long sword gathered together slashed out.


    Instead of bombarding the defensive screen, he slashed at Xu Chu.


    boom!


    Xu Chu''s halberd blasted out and collided with the long sword.


    bang


    The two forces collided, sending out a wave of tearing space, but after this sword, Xu Chu''s figure was shaken back, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and when the battle appeared here.


    A burly old man walked out from behind Emperor Yan Tian.


    "The era of Nine Heavens Palace has come to an end, and it will be destroyed today!


    "The voice fell,


    The burly old man slowly stretched out his right hand, and it fell in the direction of Jiuxiao Palace,


    rumbling


    Terrifying power emanated from the palm, and it fell fiercely towards the screen of Jiuxiao Palace.


    In an instant, the newly built screen in Jiuxiao Palace began to vibrate violently under this force, and countless cracks appeared.


    At this moment


    Several elders of the Nine Heavens Palace flew out, forming seals in their hands, and streams of energy emanated from their prints, and began to forcibly repair those cracked marks,


    "Can you stop it?"


    The burly old man raised his palm again and dropped it again.


    The shield that had just been repaired was instantly shattered under this blow,


    Those elders who repaired the screen spit out a mouthful of blood,


    The screen shattered, and the Nine Heavens Palace appeared in front of everyone. The energy between the heaven and the earth also began to become chaotic, and the heavens seemed to be doomsday.


    "Without the Nine Heavens Town Jade Card, my Nine Heavens Palace formation is a bit weak. If this is the case, let''s break out an all-out war!"


    Duan Jiuxiao''s tone was flat.


    This big formation couldn''t stop him as he expected.


    After the words fell, a terrifying power fluctuation appeared on Duan Jiuxiao''s body, and the originally dark sky around him began to change, and endless thunder and lightning appeared. This


    Some thunder and lightning appeared and gathered towards Duan Jiuxiao, and the strength of Duan Jiuxiao began to rise continuously,


    directly entered the realm of half-step Taoist ancestors,

 Chapter 2357： Dugu Baitian appeared

    The huge power fluctuations made the melee between heaven and earth seem to be suppressed.


    Some people looked at Duan Jiuxiao, their expressions startled.


    They could feel the surging power on Duan Jiuxiao.


    In front of such power, they are like ants, and they can be suppressed with a single shot.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Emperor Yan Tian.


    Duan Jiuxiao also looked at Emperor Yan Tian at this time.


    The sky-shaking breath is like waves, heading towards the battleship of Emperor Yan Tian,


    "Shenhuang Yantian, come to fight!"


    Duan Jiuxiao looked at Emperor Yan Tian and said sharply.


    Yan Tian Shenhuang looked calm, as if he didn''t care about that period of Jiuxiao.


    But a figure appeared behind him.


    The aura on this figure was also terrifying, and his eyes looked at Duan Jiuxiao.


    "Duan Jiuxiao, you want to fight the God Emperor, but you are still a little short, let me see your strength first!"


    The figure was dressed in white and held a long sword in his hand.


    The long sword burst into bright light in his hand. When the bright light appeared, the originally wanton thunder and lightning between the heaven and the earth seemed to be offset at this moment.


    "cut!"


    The white figure that appeared slashed out with a sword, and the bright and sharp sword light burst out with destructive power.


    The falling sword light turned into an endless ocean, trying to destroy Duan Jiuxiao.


    Seeing this, Duan Jiuxiao punched out


    Endless thunder and lightning burst out and collided with the sword light,


    boom


    The moment the two forces collided, in the eyes of everyone, it was as if the two heavens and the earth were colliding, and a dazzling light erupted.


    "This force is so strong, I feel that I will be reduced to ashes if I enter it!"


    Some spectators looked at the dazzling light with lingering fear.


    They have never seen the battle between the half-step Taoist ancestors, so they don''t know how powerful the half-step Taoist ancestors are.


    But seeing this battle, they were horrified.


    Also gave birth to a sense of awe.


    There is no way.


    This level of strength is too powerful.


    Even if a trace of power leaks out, it can crush some ordinary low-ranking celestial beings. "Who is that, able to fight half a step to the Ancestral Realm Duan Jiuxiao!"


    In the distance, Su Muqing, who came to watch the battle, looked at the man in white and asked in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect the Heavenly Sword Saint to join the command of the Emperor Yantian!"


    Looking at the man in white, the old man in black in the Ancient Scripture Hall said with a serious expression.


    "Heavenly Sword Saint?"


    Su Muqing was a little puzzled.


    She doesn''t have this Heavenly Sword Saint in her memory.


    "Heavenly Sword Saint is a strong man in the era of chaos. He has appeared a few times, but his strength is unquestionable. He stepped into the half-step ancestor realm a long time ago, but he did not expect to join Yanxue Temple."


    "I don''t know what method the Yan Xue Emperor used!"


    "If this is the case, the Nine Heavens Palace may be destroyed today!"


    The old man in black robe said in a deep voice.


    Emperor Yan Tian didn''t even make a move.


    Someone blocked Duan Jiuxiao, in this case, how could Jiuxiao Palace be protected.


    rumbling


    At this time, the two fought continuously, and the overflowing energy formed a trace between the sky and the earth. Some ordinary warriors who approached were all beheaded, leaving no one behind.


    Fighting against the people of Yanxue Temple and the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace, they retreated quickly.


    boom


    The two forces continued to clash.


    Thunder and lightning engulfed everything, and the sword light kept flickering,


    If there are only these two forces left in the world.


    Bang


    The two figures stepped back amidst the intertwining.


    A sword mark appeared on Duan Jiuxiao''s body, blood was flowing on the sword mark, and endless power was repairing the sword mark


    That day, there was a scorched black mark on the Sword Saint Venerable, where endless lightning flashed continuously.


    The strength between the two is almost the same, and they fight crazily, and both have injuries.


    It''s just that this is extremely unfavorable to Jiuxiao Palace.


    "Duan Jiuxiao, you surrender to me, I will let Jiuxiao Palace go today, what do you think?"


    At this time, Emperor Yan Tian said.


    The sound resounded through the sky.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, do you think you are really the winner? Then you underestimate my Jiuxiao Palace and Duan Jiuxiao too!"


    "My Nine Heavens Palace is not something you can win just because you think about it!"


    "You have a backup, don''t I have one?"


    Duan Jiuxiao looked at Yan Tian Shenhuang coldly.


    While speaking, the sword mark on Duan Jiuxiao''s body was repaired, but the thunder mark on the opposite Tianjian Shengzun was also repaired.


    "Duan Jiuxiao, your strength is about the same as mine. You can only block me. If Emperor Yan Tian makes another move, no one in Jiuxiao Palace can resist you."


    That day the Juggernaut said.


    While he was talking, at this moment, God Emperor Yan Tian raised his palm, raised his hand and pointed in the air, and walked towards Xu Chu who was fighting with Mu Li.


    Xu Chu, who was fighting against Muli, changed his expression.


    He turned his head to see what happened.


    But in an instant, he was swallowed by a terrifying force.


    Boom!


    Together with his area, it collapsed together.


    Yan Tian Shenhuang killed an elder of Jiuxiao Palace with one finger, without any change in his eyes.


    "If you don''t surrender, I will kill you slowly!"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at the elders of Jiuxiao Palace.


    These people couldn''t stop his blow at all.


    "Swear allegiance to Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Seeing this, the elders of Jiuxiao Palace all showed anger on their faces, and the breath in their bodies soared, wanting to fight to the death with Emperor Yan Tian.


    However, Emperor Yan Tian didn''t care about these powers.


    "If you are going to die, then I will send you on your way, and the Nine Heavens Palace will disappear after today!


    The voice of Emperor Yan Tian was full of majesty, shrouding the entire void.


    When he was speaking, he stepped out, like the Lord of Heaven and Earth, he glanced at Duan Jiuxiao disdainfully, and then looked at the people in Jiuxiao Palace.


    "You palace master doesn''t care about your life or death, so you should die!"


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s voice was cold.


    But right now.


    A terrifying aura descended from the void again.


    "The World Destroyer Organization, Yanxue Temple, provoked disputes for no reason, and tried to destroy my allies in Fudo Hades City. Today, I Fudo Hades City will attack them!"


    The figure of Dugu Baitian walked out of the void.


    Behind him, the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor, One Page Book, Demon Lord, World Freedom King Buddha and others appeared together.


    "This!"


    The expressions of the people watching the battle changed when they saw this situation.


    Unexpectedly, people from Fudo Hades City appeared at this time.


    Moreover, the person who spoke said that Jiuxiao Palace had formed an alliance with Fudo Hades City.


    They are alliesYan Tian Shenhuang looked at Dugu Baitian who appeared, his eyes were fixed,


    "Dugu Baitian, the first deputy city lord of Fudo Hades City, you want to meddle in the affairs between me and Jiuxiao Palace."


    His eyes were cold.


    "What I said just now was very clear. If you attack my allies, how can I sit idly by if I don''t move Pluto City!"


    The speaking Dugu Baitian''s breath soared, and the strength of the half-step ancestral realm burst out.


    "This Dugu Baitian is also a half-step Taoist ancestor!"


    Su Muqing looked at this scene and said in a daze.


    Before Dugu Baitian, he was only a high-ranking Celestial Venerable, so why is he now a half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse.


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Dugu Baitian, whose breath was exploding from his body, his eyes became gloomy.


    He didn''t expect things to go smoothly, but now there are accidents.

 Chapter 2358： The peak power duel, the battle broke out fiercely

    Not only Yan Tian Shenhuang didn''t expect it.


    Even many people who watched the battle did not expect that Fudo Hades City would help Jiuxiao Palace at this time, and the person who came was a strong man from the half-step Ancestral Realm.


    Dugu Baitian, the first deputy city lord of Fudo Hades City.


    Many people were surprised by Dugu Baitian''s strength.


    Dugu Baitian had appeared before, and his strength was in the realm of the upper Tianzun, or at a certain level in the territory of the upper Tianzun, but he definitely did not reach the half-step ancestor realm.


    But now that he shows up, he has already reached the half-step ancestral realm.


    this side,


    Duan Jiuxiao, the lord of Jiuxiao Palace, separated from Na Muli again.


    "You want to take down my Nine Heavens Palace, do you think it''s really that easy?"


    "This time I''m going to trouble Deputy City Master Dugu."


    Duan Jiuxiao thanked Dugu Baitian.


    But he was also extremely shocked in his heart, the strength of Dugu Baitian had reached the Half-step Dao Ancestral Realm, which was completely beyond his expectation.


    He thought it was Gu Chensha from Fudo Hades City?


    Seeing this situation, the disciples in Jiuxiao Palace showed joy on their faces.


    Previously, the Lord of the Nine Heavens Palace was restrained, and the Emperor Yan Tian alone oppressed the entire Nine Heavens Palace, and the Nine Heavens Palace was already on the verge of destruction.


    "I didn''t expect the Palace Master to contact Fudo Hades City!"


    An elder of Jiuxiao Palace said.


    "Even if you show up in Pluto City, so what, don''t you think I don''t have any backup?"


    Emperor Yan Tian said in a cold voice.


    as he speaks.


    When he was with the elders earlier, King Tianfu burst out with a huge force, and instantly rushed towards the elders, the elder Taishang, the elder


    The palm fell on the opponent''s chest.


    Boom!


    The Supreme Elder didn''t respond at all, and turned into a cloud of blood mist under the palm of Tianfu King.


    "Tian Fu Wang you!"


    Seeing this situation, an elder of Nine Heavens Palace shouted loudly, he was somewhat puzzled as to why King Tianfu, the deputy lord of Nine Heavens Palace, would make a move at this time.


    He also killed the Supreme Elder of Jiuxiao Palace.


    The strength of the Supreme Elder is at the broken level.


    "I''ve seen the God Emperor!" After killing the Supreme Elder, King Tianfu appeared next to God Emperor Yan Tian and bowed.


    Emperor Yan Tian nodded,


    Looking at Dugu Baitian, he said, "The Nine Great Elders of Jiuxiao Palace are temporarily unable to return, and the Supreme Elder of the broken level just died at the hands of King Tianfu."


    "The strength of the remaining elders is at most at the level of the upper Tianzun Hunyuan, how to resist the offensive from my side!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    While speaking, four people in black robes and masks appeared on the previous battleship of Emperor Yan Tian.


    A terrifying aura emanated from his body.


    "Four Broken Level Powerhouses."


    Some strong men saw the aura emanating from the four people, and their expressions changed. The number of half-step Taoist ancestors is the same.


    But for the broken-level powerhouses, four people appeared at once, plus the five broken-level strong men who had previously betrayed King Tianfu.


    Even if Emperor Yan Tian Shenhuang Dugu Baitian restrains the opponent, he can still crush Jiuxiao Palace.


    "kill!"


    At this time, Tian Fu Wang took the lead and moved towards Jiuxiao Palace with a palm, intending to suppress some elders of Jiuxiao Palace.


    Don''t wait for his palm to drop.


    After Dugu Baitian, the world''s free king Buddha, stepped out of the sky, and appeared in front of Tian Fuwang.


    Slapping out with a palm, it blocked the power of destroying the world and completely counteracted it.


    "The World''s Free King Buddha, let me see your power!"


    The Tianfu Dynasty killed the world''s free king Buddha.


    kill!


    At this time, a figure with a look on top of the battleship rushed out and headed towards Jiuxiao Palace.


    It''s just that at this time, a page of books on Dugu Baitian''s side flashed, appearing in front of the opponent, blocking the opponent''s


    s attack.


    "One page of the immovable Pluto city!"


    The one-page book appeared at the Tantric Buddhist Temple before, so some people investigated the situation of the one-page book.


    "Two, there are three more on my side, can you stop them here!"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Dugu defeating the way of heaven.


    "Master Nine Heavens Palace, these three people need you to stop them yourself."


    Dugu Baitian looked at Duan Jiuxiao, the master of Jiuxiao Palace, and said.


    There are many high-ranking celestial beings in Fudo Hades City, and after stepping into the high-ranking celestial beings, their strength has improved a lot. Several people can do it together with the help of treasures to stop a broken level strongman.


    "But it''s not worth it, what''s more, he doesn''t believe that there are no other broken-level powerhouses besides the Supreme Elder and Tianfu King in Jiuxiao Palace!"


    Hear Dugu Baitian''s words.


    Nine Heavens Palace Master''s eyes were fixed.


    A jade tablet appeared in the hand.


    The jade tablet was then crushed.


    Three powerful auras appeared in the back mountain of Jiuxiao Palace, and these auras seemed to be powerful with a hint of decay.


    "I didn''t expect these three old guys to survive. Duan Jiuxiao didn''t expect that you even kept this from King Tianfu!"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Duan Jiuxiao and said.


    "This is something only the palace masters of the past are qualified to know!"


    Duan Jiuxiao said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t give those three old guys a chance to be born, kill them!"


    Yan Tianshen said.


    After receiving the order from Emperor Yan Tian, ??the three people on the battleship shot instantly and attacked that area from the air.


    The powerful force shattered the void of the sky, causing the faces of the people watching the battle between the heavens and the earth to change.


    "The breath of those three old guys is weak, even if they appear, they won''t be able to resist them for long!"


    Emperor Yan Tian snorted coldly.


    "Fudo Hades City, I don''t know if you have the background to participate in such a battle!"


    "Destroy your Jiuxiao Palace today, and I will take down your Fudo Hades City in the next step?"


    Emperor Yan Tian said in a cold voice.


    Boom!


    as he speaks.


    Yan Tian Shenhuang led a battleship, which was directly split by a huge lightsaber.


    The powerful sword light shot out, and then the battleship exploded, and countless miserable voices came out of it.


    "I don''t move out of Pluto City, do you have the qualifications?"


    Juhabach''s voice resounded in the void,


    Endless psionic warriors appeared behind him and charged towards the battleship.


    boom!


    When Juhabach''s voice fell.


    A huge corpse appeared in front of a battleship, the arm of the huge skeleton fell, and the battleship was destroyed.


    Of course, there are no high-level Tianzun masters on these battleships.


    So beheaded by two people like this,


    The masters of the upper Tianzun are all on the battleship of Emperor Yan Tian.


    "you!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan Tian''s face changed,


    A few figures rushed out of the battleship in an instant, heading towards Yuhabach and Immortal Emperor Corpse.


    It''s just that these figures were blocked,


    The Emperor Tathagata, the Demon Lord, the Ghost Lord, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi all appeared to resist. For these people, the battle for a while seemed to turn into a battle between Fudo Hades City and Yan Xue Organization.


    "kill!"


    Seeing this some high-ranking powerhouses in Jiuxiao Palace also rushed out several figures, and attacked and killed the battleship of Yanxue Temple


    "Presumptuous!" Seeing this situation, several figures rushed out of the battleship,


    Slapped it with a palm, and suppressed the few people rushing out with terrifying force,


    The strong man in the Nine Heavens Palace, seeing his complexion froze, threw out his palm and collided with the force of the bombardment.


    bang


    Click!


    The void shattered, and the two forces exploded and instantly powerful forces rushed out towards the surroundings.


    At this moment, it is impossible to see who will win and who will lose.


    Unless the two sides send out strong men with broken levels.


    Or decide the outcome of the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse.

 Chapter 2359： Yuhabach breaks the level, the reward burst continues

    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Yan Tian''s face was as gloomy as water at the moment.


    He didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "Mu Li don''t stay behind, kill Duan Jiuxiao first!"


    "Let me see what ability this Dugu Baitian has."


    At this moment, God Emperor Yan Tian had endless killing intent in his heart, and looked at Dugu Baitian in his eyes.


    At this time, Dugu Baitian''s eyes burst out with a fighting spirit.


    He has been promoted to the half-step ancestral realm, and he has never fought against such a strong person.


    boom


    The Emperor Yan Tian made a move, and thousands of black thunder appeared in the palm of his hand.


    These thunderbolts appeared, reflecting the vast void, and endless thunder and lightning fell, trying to cover Dugu Baitian.


    Some Jiuxiao Palace disciples were instantly turned into ashes by these lightning strikes.


    at the same time


    Dugu Baitian looked at the falling black thunder, and the power on his body began to roll. Instead of using the power of the cemetery of gods and demons, he simply punched.


    punch out


    The powerful fist shattered the void, and ruthlessly collided with the falling thunder.


    The fierce and incomparable power shattered the thunder.


    Collided with the fist of the Emperor Yan Tian.


    boom!


    A huge roar sounded.


    "Dark Thunder Emperor!"


    At this moment, Emperor Yan Tian let out a low drink, and a huge figure appeared behind him, and this figure was extremely powerful.


    And when many strong men saw this body, their complexions changed,


    Especially Duan Jiuxiao who fought against Muli.


    laugh!


    Just because of this surprise, his arm was cut by Mu Li''s sword.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, you turned my master into a puppet!"


    Duan Jiuxiao growled.


    A figure appeared behind Yan Tian Shenhuang, it turned out to be Duan Jiuxiao''s master, the previous generation of Jiuxiao Palace Lord Lei Huang.


    "It''s normal for the strong to enslave the weak. It''s normal for your master to be defeated by me and become my puppet!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said in a cold voice.


    But the movements in his hands didn''t stop at all.


    A black compass appeared in his hand, the compass turned, and a force poured into Lei Huang''s body.


    The Thunder Emperor stepped forward and shouted: "Kill!"


    The monstrous black thunder appeared again, turning into a long river, sweeping between the heaven and the earth, turning into a terrifying force and heading towards Dugu Baitian.


    When the thunder turned into a torrent, Lei Huang himself rushed over.


    "This Thunder Emperor has already reached the half-step ancestor realm back then, and his physical body is strong. Let''s see how you resist!"


    Yan Tian Shenhuang looked at Dugu defeating the way of heaven.


    at this time


    in the void,


    A figure emerged.


    Su Hao was teleported over and looked at the situation in the sky.


    As for the battle projection here, the black and white absolute avatar has been sent to him.


    He knows the scene of the battle here.


    "It''s really surprising, I didn''t expect the Emperor Yan Tian to be so strong.


    Su Hao looked at the scene and couldn''t help saying.


    "However, with so many strong people, if they sign in, what will it lead to?"


    A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    Sign in directly.


    [The host will get 1000 check-in points for signing in today, and then get a Yuhabach broken level promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it! ��


    "Yuhabach''s Broken Level Upgrade Card, why don''t you get a half-step Daozu Upgrade Card?"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [Trigger the task, kill the high-level Tianzun and above powerhouses of the Yanxue organization, and get 1 17-item crystal lottery card and 1 17-level character crystal lottery card for each person killed, and kill half of the ancestral realm powerhouses, you can get another 1 An unranked draw card. ��


    At this time, the system sound rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "This, isn''t it bigger than me?"


    Su Hao''s eyes flashed with light.


    There are many high-ranking Tianzun powerhouses in Yan Xue''s organization.


    "Blood-devouring Vine, black and white are absolutely perfect! You can do it now, not one of the high-ranking Celestial Venerables will be left behind!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "yes!"


    Two phantoms left Su Hao''s body.


    what!


    Not long after the two rushed out


    A miserable voice appeared in the void, a high-ranking celestial being who was fighting the demon lord was attacked and killed by a blood-colored vine.


    With this scream.


    There was another screaming sound.


    "What is that, such a powerful breath!"


    "It''s a blood-devouring vine, it seems to be someone close to Su Hao, the city lord of Fudo Hades City."


    At this time, someone seemed to know about the Blood-devouring Demon Vine, so he couldn''t help but speak.


    After his voice finished.


    The black and white figure appeared behind a high-ranking Celestial Venerable, killing the opponent with one palm, and absorbing the opponent''s corpse.


    Of course, countless tentacles appeared on the Blood-devouring Demon Vine, and after they began to devour the blood of the beheaded corpses, they were crazier than anyone else.


    what!


    Just then.


    An old man who came out from the back mountain of Jiuxiao Palace was beheaded by the broken and strong man on the side of Emperor Yan Tian.


    The body is rotten, and the strength of the opponent is strong. It has not been a long battle, and it is normal to be killed.


    "Go and stop those two!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said with a low growl.


    The man in the black robe walked towards Black and White.


    Black and White Absolute devoured so much power, and now it has reached the broken level, and the usual high-ranking Tianzun is not his opponent at all.


    "That''s black and white!"


    "So it doesn''t matter if Su Hao, the lord of Hades City, is here!"


    Everyone looked around, trying to find Su Hao.


    Finally, his eyes fell on a void.


    At this moment Su Hao is standing there, watching the great battle in the void.


    "That''s Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City!"


    "The aura on his body is also in the realm of the upper Tianzun?"


    Some people looked at Su Hao with surprise on their faces.


    When Su Hao appeared, he had already retreated the corpse of Immortal King Good Fortune. After absorbing the power of the Nine Great Elders of Nine Heavens Palace, the corpse of Immortal King Good Fortune had successfully possessed the half-step Dao Ancestor power!


    Su Hao''s body received feedback, and now his strength has reached the Hunyuan level.


    "That''s Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City!"


    Su Muqing looked at Su Hao''s figure, and couldn''t help saying to the old man in black.


    "His strength recovered so quickly!" The old man in black robe had seen Su Hao before. Seeing the strength displayed by Su Hao now surprised him.


    How long has it been!


    "His strength is only at the level of the high-ranking Tianzun, how can he become the city lord of Fudo Hades City?


    "Su Muqing didn''t hear what the old man said, but spoke instead.


    "I think even if the half-step Daoist wants to kill him, he may not be able to do it!"


    The black-robed old man said: "With the appearance of Su Hao, I am afraid that Emperor Yantian is doomed to lose this time!"


    "Even with the help of Heiheijue and Blood-devouring Demon Vine, I''m afraid it''s not certain to win this battle. The other two broken-level powerhouses in Jiuxiao Palace can''t stand it anymore and will be beheaded." !"


    Su Muqing looked at one place and said.


    At this moment, Su Hao felt a little happy This short period of time.


    Su Hao has already received the goods


    "Five 17-level item crystal lottery cards and 5 17-level character crystal lottery cards, it''s really cool!"


    "It''s still a big battle, the rewards for breaking out are high!"


    In my heart, I first passed the Yuhabach broken level promotion card to the past.


    Then all 10 lucky draw cards will be drawn.


    A big battle is a time to show combat power, and Fudo Hades City''s dominance is still a bit short.


    He looked to see if he could get some strong players or items.


    [The host consumes 5 level 17 item crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in. �� �� �� �� ��


    [The host consumes 5 level 17 character crystal lottery cards, the lottery is in the draw. �� �� �� �� ��

 Chapter 2360： Fully upgraded, Lei Huang blew himself up

    Latest URL:


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Eastern Emperor Taiyi Broken Level Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it]


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Demon Master Broken Level Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a ghost master broken level promotion card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing a Zhongchen War Broken Level Up Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 Zhongdi Tathagata Broken Level Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing the avatar of the character Kagu Chensha, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the character card, Mythical Old Man, it has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the character card in the host, the King of Immortals, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a page of the book Broken Level Strength and a body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for winning a body of the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor''s shattered level power, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Ok!"


    "exploded!"


    Hearing the system''s voice, Su Hao felt that he was possessed by Emperor Ou today.


    This time, the overall strength of his Immovable Pluto City has reached a terrifying level.


    I deliberately checked the mythical old man, and the strength of the king of Xuanxian is at the broken level.


    But what Su Hao cared about was Gu Chensha''s avatar.


    Gu Chensha''s current strength is in the half-step ancestral realm. It is estimated that the strength of this clone will be stronger.


    "Send all these upgrade cards!"


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to pass these upgrade cards directly to these people.


    However, with Su Hao''s promotion cards, the people who fought before did not burst out with the power of breaking levels.


    "The Patriarch of Nine Heavens Palace lost one more person!"


    At this time, the people who watched the battle saw that after the Nine Heavens Palace appeared behind, three people appeared and then one fell, and they couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The current scene is a relatively fierce battle stage.


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s camp once again vacated a Broken Realm expert.


    Now there are two vacant Broken Level powerhouses.


    How can Nine Heavens Palace and Fudo Pluto City resist these two broken levels.


    At this time, Black and White Jue''s figure flickered and appeared in front of a man in black robe, blocking his way.


    "You stop, how do you resist another person?"


    The man in black looked at black and white.


    The aura of Hei Hei Jue was different from that of the three old guys before. He was full of energy and blood, and his strength was at its peak. He was not sure of defeating the opponent.


    The other vacated man in black went in the direction of Yuhabach.


    Youhabach''s spiritual energy can be released in a wide range, killing too many people, so he wants to kill Youhabach first.


    Emperor Yan Tian, ??who was fighting against Dugu Baitian here, had a ruthless look on his face.


    "Thunder Emperor, ten thousand thunderbolts.


    God Emperor Yan Tian let out a low drink, and his whole body began to be bathed in the thunder, and his whole body became like the master of thunder, with a monstrous aura.


    Raising his hand, all the thunder gathered in his hands, forming a huge thunder waterfall, heading towards Dugu Baitian.


    The waterfall is like the falling of the Milky Way, crushing layers of void, and submerging towards Dugu Baitian,


    This force is several times stronger than the Thunder''s.


    "Dugu Baitian let me see how strong you are!"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Dugu defeating the way of heaven.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes turned cold, this Emperor Yan Tian was a little arrogant, he never fought against him, and used Lei Huang''s puppet to fight him.


    How could he endure Dugu Baitian.


    boom


    Dugu defeated the sky.


    punch out,


    Fist and body are fused together.


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian turned into a fist and attacked the Thunder Emperor''s thunder.


    The power of this punch shakes


    Heaven and Earth, the falling thunder was directly shattered under his fist, and this fierce fist did not stop at all, attacking towards Lei Huang''s body.


    boom!


    The palm that Lei Huang threw down also fell, and the forces of the two sides collided together. rumbling


    The sky and the earth shook, and the thunder''s power was shattered by the punch, but Lei Huang''s palm was also extremely strong.


    Boom!


    In the eyes of everyone, Lei Huang''s palm was broken under Dugu Baitian''s fist, and the fist continued to move towards Lei Huang.


    "This!" Seeing this, the Emperor Yan Tian''s eyes froze.


    "Lei Huang is defeated, the unconscious Lei Huang is no match for Dugu Baitian!"


    Seeing that incomparable punch smashing Lei Huang''s arm, and then hitting Lei Huang, he knew that the unconscious Lei Huang would not be Dugu Baitian''s opponent.


    boom!


    Dugu Baitian''s fist finally landed on Leihuang''s body


    Cracks appeared in Lei Huang''s body at this moment.


    "burst!"


    At this moment, the compass held in the hands of Emperor Yan Tian shattered directly,


    Lei Huang''s body exploded directly, and endless thunder instantly enveloped Dugu Baitian.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed.


    They didn''t expect that Yan Tian Shenhuang would do this. The powerhouses watching the battle felt the vast power of the thunder emperor''s explosion, and the power of the thunder emperor''s self-explosion was completely submerged there, and there was no trace of it, forming a black hole


    "Could it be that Dugu Baitian was destroyed along with Lei Huang!"


    Some people think so,


    They looked at Emperor Yan Tian with palpitations.


    It is estimated that the Emperor Yantian thought of this move early in the morning,


    The calculation is too deep Su Hao also looked at Emperor Yan Tian.


    He came into contact with Emperor Yan Tian as the old man who devoured space, and he knew that this person was ruthless, but he didn''t expect that the other party would use a half-step Dao ancestor puppet to blew himself up against Dugu Baitian.


    Even though Lei Huang is a puppet, he is also a strong man in the half-step Ancestral Realm.


    The physical strength is extremely powerful.


    But Dugu Baitian is so easy to lose.


    Compared to Su Hao''s calm expression, many people sighed in their hearts.


    No matter how Dugu Baitian is under this powerful explosive force, even if he does not die, the battle will inevitably be damaged. I am afraid that he is not the opponent of Emperor Yan Tian.


    His eyes continued to look at the area that looked like a black hole.


    boom


    The black hole region is shattered.


    Dugu Baitian''s body came out from inside.


    His whole body was a little bit embarrassed, and bloodstains appeared on his body.


    His eyes were looking at Emperor Yan Tian.


    He didn''t pay attention to the wounds on his body, which were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, even if you blew yourself up as a half-step ancestor powerhouse, it would be of no use to me, just let me see how strong you are."


    Dugu Baitian looked at the other party and said in a cold voice.


    "Although your wound is recovering, you have consumed too much power. The current you are very different from me."


    "Emperor Lei was also a strong man in the half-step ancestral realm back then, so I refined him into a puppet. Your body is strong. It will be more useful to me to train you into a puppet."


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Dugu Baitian coldly.


    boom!


    Just when Emperor Yan Tian was speaking.


    A huge sword light appeared between the heaven and the earth, the sword light cut through the void during the day, and destroyed countless battleships of Yan Xue Temple.


    Of course, the target of this sword is not these battleships, but a broken-level powerhouse rushing towards Yuhabach.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2361： Youhas sword was broken, and another Yantian Emperor appeared

    "Yeah!" Yan Tian Shenhuang looked at Yuhabach with his eyes fixed.


    At this moment, Yuhabach''s combat power began to increase, directly rising to the broken level.


    The man in black who rushed towards Yuhabach didn''t react for a while.


    I saw the sword light coming. Can only resist.


    punch out,


    The strength of the fist collided with Youhabach''s sword light.


    A hasty resistance is no match for Yuhabach''s sword at all.


    The whole body was chopped off by the sword, a trace of blood spewed from the mouth, and he looked at Yuhabach in horror.


    "You hide your strength!"


    The man in black looked at Yuhabach with a cold expression.


    "Tianhaizong, Tu Ranhong!"


    At this moment, the mask fell off the face of the man in black, allowing people to see his face, and some people recognized his identity.


    Tu Ranhong, the patriarch of the Tianhai Sect,


    Tian Haizong can also be regarded as a big force.


    "I didn''t expect Tianhaizong Tu Ranhong to take refuge in Emperor Yantian!"


    Some people secretly thought,


    "It doesn''t matter whether you hide your strength or not, the important thing is that you can''t leave today!"


    Yuhabach''s cold voice rang in Tu Ranhong''s ear.


    "Are you hiding deep enough?"


    "I underestimated you for not moving Pluto City!"


    Divine Emperor Yan Tian glanced at Dugu Baitian, and then looked at Su Hao in the void not far away.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, you are not qualified to confront our city lord!"


    When Dugu Baitian was speaking, the space around him began to change, and a terrifying aura of gods and demons appeared.


    At this moment, Dugu Baitian has cast the cemetery of gods and demons,


    Endless spirits of gods and demons enveloped the void


    "what is that?"


    "Dugu Baitian''s cemetery of gods and demons, many powerful people are buried in that cemetery."


    Some people spoke.


    They had seen Dugu Baitian''s battle before, and knew what the situation was like now.


    "What a terrifying aura, I didn''t expect Dugu Baitian to have such a method."


    The patriarch of the holy spirit clan watching the battle changed his eyes.


    He originally wanted to wait for Emperor Yan Tian to destroy the Jiuxiao Palace and **** the things on the site of the Jiuxiao Palace, but now things are beyond his expectations.


    "The aura of Dugu Baitian is changing, and the aura in the cemetery is also very strong."


    "I don''t think there is such a strong man in my memory!" Su Muqing said.


    She has inherited a lot of Mrs. Kaiyang''s memories, but she searched all over her memories, but there is no strong person like Dugu Baitian.


    "They never showed up!"


    "This is also the horror of Fudo Hades City!"


    "Hiding for so many epochs, and appearing in the last epoch, they are probably more terrifying than the World Extermination Organization."


    "It is possible that what the World Extermination Organization did was to make wedding dresses for others in the end."


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice.


    The man in the black robe looked at Juhabach. The psychic light on Yuhabach''s body is now soaring, his aura is overwhelming, his eyes are blocking Tu Ranhong coldly, and his whole body is full of murderous intent.


    "It wasn''t you who attacked me just now. You thought you could hurt me!"


    Tu Ranhong looked at Youhabach with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "I hurt you, I''m going to kill you now!"


    boom


    The psychic energy from Yuhabach''s body was released again, forming a huge wave of power, and the surrounding space was completely shattered under the sweep of his psychic energy. Raise the palm of your hand, and slash out with a sword... The light of the sword splits the sky and the earth, and wants to kill Tu Ranhong with a single sword


    Seeing that Tu Ranhong, a black air flow appeared all over his body. A terrifying force surged out of the fist and punched out.


    Jianguang collided with fist


    The power collapsed, and terrifying power surged out. The punching Tu Ranhong had scars on his body. Under the power of the sword light, the scars on his body cracked even more severely.


    blood flying,


    However, his figure is receding, and the power in his body is running rapidly, recovering from these injuries,


    The black light flowed, and the physical body recovered. He looked at Yuhabach, and rushed towards Yuhabach.


    When rushing towards Yuhabach, a pair of hesitant crescent-shaped blades appeared in his palm, and the blades spun out, heading towards Yuhabach''s head.


    The speed is fast.


    "Yuhabach, let me cut off your head first!"


    Tu Ranhong said coldly,


    clang!


    Juhabach turned back to block the blade with the long sword in his hand, but when the blade collided with Juhabach''s long sword, it split into two, bypassing Juhabach''s long sword,


    Appeared at Juhabach''s throat Chi!


    With a turn of the sword,


    cut off the head of Juhabach,


    "The Zimu Tianyue Saber is really extraordinary. This You Habach doesn''t know about Tu Ranhong''s treasures, otherwise, he wouldn''t be decapitated by Tu Ranhong''s Zimu Tianyue Saber."


    "This friend Habach died a bit unjustly!"


    some people said,


    "A broken level expert died in Fudo Hades City." Su Muqing glanced at Yuhabach whose head had been severed, and then looked at Su Hao.


    Su Hao also heard the comments from the spectators, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth,


    You Habach''s ability is extraordinary,


    What''s more, the other party didn''t cut Yuhabach''s head at all,


    "What does he mean by that?"


    Su Muqing saw the sneer on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth, and involuntarily looked in the direction of Yuhabach again.


    The body of Yuhabach whose head had been cut off turned into streaks of aura and disappeared in front of Tu Ranhong.


    "It''s interesting, a good method!"


    Yuhabach appeared behind him, and slashed down with the long knife in his hand at a very fast speed.


    That Tu Ranhong''s complexion changed, he turned his backhand, the blade was in his hand, and resisted Yuhabach''s long sword.


    But the huge force once again made his figure be shaken back,


    Only this time, Yuhabach appeared in front of him like a shadow, and continued to draw his sword very fast.


    soon


    In the eyes of everyone, only the sword light and the energy fluctuations resisted,


    laugh!


    A stream of blood appeared.


    As the blood appeared, gradually under the sword light, the blood fog became larger.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the long sword in Yuhabach''s hand stopped, and the last sword fell,


    The endless sword light turned into a waterfall and surged out, engulfing Tu Ranhong who had just revealed his figure.


    what!


    A scream sounded in the sword light.


    then disappeared,


    "This!"


    "That Tu Ranhong was beheaded by Yuhabach!"


    Some people looked at this situation, a little unbelievable,


    Su Hao has a look at the system. There is one more level 17 item crystal lottery card and one level 17 character crystal lottery card.


    He knew that Tu Ranhong was dead.


    During this period of time, not only Tu Ranhong died, but the Blood-devouring Demon Vine had three high-ranking Celestial Powerhouses.


    Now here, Su Hao has gained a lot,


    His eyes looked at the area covered by the cemetery of gods and demons, the place where Yan Tian Shenhuang and Dugu Baitian fought.


    "If you have no other means, Emperor Yan Tian, ??your plan to destroy Jiuxiao Palace this time will be defeated!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart,


    "I really didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!"


    Just when Su Hao was thinking.


    Earlier, a figure stepped out from the battleship where Emperor Yan Tian was on, and this figure was also God Emperor Yan Tian. He looked at Su Hao,


    "City Master Su, I didn''t expect the battle of Jiuxiao Palace to become our Yanxue Temple''s battle with you Fudo Hades City!"


    The Emperor Yan Tian who appeared said. .


    Shengpi smokers remind you: remember to bookmark and remember the website address after reading, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 2363： The cauldron of ten thousand mothers reverses 9 trends and is evenly matched

    oom!


    Duan Jiuxiao flew back, but his aura changed and he was seriously injured.


    It is estimated that they can only face the powerful Tianzun at the broken level.


    "Why would you rather take a shot at me at the price of falling into the realm!"


    "Shenhuang Yantian deserves your allegiance just like that!"


    Duan Jiuxiao coughed and looked at the Heavenly Sword Saint Zunmu Lidao.


    "Yan Tian Shenhuang promised to rescue my wife, so I must fight!"


    Heavenly Sword Saint said in a deep voice.


    Pooh!


    While speaking, he also spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What a loving Heavenly Sword Saint!"


    Hearing this, the spectators thought to themselves.


    But he didn''t dare to speak out.


    Su Hao also frowned slightly, he didn''t expect that the Heavenly Sword Sage, who had reached the half-step Ancestral Realm, would be so affectionate.


    His eyes looked at the two fighting places.


    Now the two Emperor Yantian are fighting against the people who do not move the city of Hades.


    "Heaven and earth cutting magic finger!"


    In the space of the cemetery of gods and demons, Emperor Yan Tian gave a low shout.


    Point out with your finger, a divine aura soaring to the sky, as thick as a mountain peak, hitting one place.


    Within the space of the cemetery of gods and demons, he was vaguely restricted.


    He wants to break through this cemetery of gods and demons.


    Inverse Chaos Eight Styles,


    Dugu Baitian rushed out, his palms turned into fists, and he punched out the Eight Rebellious Stances.


    The huge fist blasted at the huge divine light.


    boom


    At this time, Emperor Yan Tian who pointed out a mountain appeared behind him, and the mountain appeared and bombarded towards a space.


    The mountain rushed out, with a power that shook the sky, emitting endless light.


    rumbling


    This mountain collided with the space of the cemetery of gods and demons.


    The world shook.


    Layers of cracks appeared in the space of the cemetery of gods and demons.


    Seeing this, the Emperor Yantian quickly formed a seal, and nine seals appeared and shrouded the mountain.


    Terrorist forces erupted again, cracks appeared in the cemetery of gods and demons,


    bang


    At this time, the gods and demons roared in the cemetery of gods and demons, and the power of heaven and earth increased again, and figures appeared from it, and the previous cracks were quickly filled.


    "Dugu Baitian, are you going to stay with me forever?" Emperor Yantian looked at Dugu Baitian and said.


    "Do you know that this is only my body, and I have another body outside. Aren''t you afraid that everyone else in Hades City will be attacked by me if you don''t move?"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at Dugu Baitian and growled.


    "I really want to see your ultimate strength!"


    When Dugu Baitian was speaking, he rushed out and walked towards the Emperor Yantian.


    "Jiuyue Rebellion!"


    Seeing this, the Emperor Yan Tian didn''t hesitate at all, and the mountain that had previously collided with the space screen in the palm of his hand imprinted instantly turned into nine mountains and threw them towards Dugu Baitian.


    boom!


    The nine mountains are like a flood, rolling up thousands of waves, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Dugu Baitian''s figure was like a **** king, and his fists blasted out, nine consecutive punches collided with the nine mountain peaks.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Nine mountain peaks flew upside down above his fist.


    But at this moment, the figure of Emperor Yan Tian also rushed out, when he was approaching Dugu Baitian.


    A gray Excalibur appeared behind him, and the Excalibur shot towards Dugu Baitian.


    But at this moment, the figure of Emperor Yan Tian also rushed out, when he was approaching Dugu Baitian.


    A gray Excalibur appeared behind him, and the Excalibur shot towards Dugu Baitian.


    The fist collided with the Excalibur.


    Make that sound.


    The sound was resonant and deafening.


    But then the divine sword broke inch by inch, Yan Tian Shenhuang''s face froze, his fist slammed, and it collided with Dugu Baitian''s fist.


    boom


    The figures of the two retreated at the same time.


    Emperor Yan Tian''s eyes were solemn.


    "Dugu Baitian, let me show you my method, the cauldron of ten thousand mothers!"


    He made a seal on his palm, and a huge bronze giant cauldron was sacrificed in his hand. The appearance of this huge bronze giant cauldron gave off a terrifying aura, and this aura had an accident of suppressing the heavens.


    When the gods and demons in the cemetery of gods and demons appeared on the giant cauldron, they faintly began to roar, but their figures were suppressed invisible.


    "See if you can catch my cauldron of ten thousand mothers!"


    Seal in the hands of Emperor Yan Tian


    The cauldron of ten thousand mothers is pressing down on Dugu Baitian with a mighty force.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes are fixed,


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s strength is much stronger than he imagined.


    boom


    Dugu Baitian directly used the Bawangshenquan.


    The punch was as powerful as the sky, and it collided with the falling cauldron of ten thousand mothers.


    rumbling


    A loud sound enveloped the world.


    Was attacked by Dugu Baitian''s fist.


    The Emperor Yan Tian''s heart shook, and seals were formed in his hands, and energy poured into the body of the cauldron of ten thousand mothers.


    The cauldron of ten thousand mothers is magnificent, and the flowers, birds, fish and insects engraved on it seem to be resurrected, revealing endless life.


    Let the strength of this cauldron of ten thousand mothers increase.


    Boom!


    It collided with Dugu Baitian''s fist. ???


    "Reversal of Nine Heavens, Immortal Demon Art!"


    Dugu Baitian gave a low drink.


    The whole body''s breath soared, and the strength of his body rose like a sea wave, and it collided with the giant cauldron.


    Rumble!


    The two sides fought, the world collapsed


    Finally, the figure retreated at the same time.


    Emperor Yan Tian took back the giant cauldron, and looked at Dugu Baitian closely.


    "You and I are fighting, and if we want to decide the winner, I''m afraid we''ll both lose. The situation ahead is complicated, and you don''t want your Fudo Hades City''s combat power to be damaged."


    "My Yanxue Temple is just a force of the World-Mieter Organization, not to mention that besides the World-Mieter Organization, there are Corpse Caves, Ancient Extreme Dao Sect, Ancient Scripture Hall, Mother River and other forces!"


    "These forces are recovering, vying for the final victory!


    "Shenhuang Yantian looked at Dugu defeating Tiandao.


    Dugu Baitian''s eyes narrowed.


    "What''s more, you really think that if I take the shot, the people from the World Extermination Organization won''t pay attention to this place."


    "And you really think that Duan Jiuxiao is the only one in Jiuxiao Palace who has reached the half-step path ancestral realm."


    Emperor Yan Tian continued.


    While speaking, he spit out a mouthful of blood essence, which began to burn outside his body, and finally attached to his palm. His palm suddenly shone like the sun.


    punch out


    The fist is like a beam of light, rushing out of the space of the cemetery of gods and demons.


    The body was also shattered in the space of the cemetery of the gods and demons, and rushed out of the cemetery of the gods and demons.


    "It''s a fight to decide the winner!"


    Some people watched the beam of light appear, and the figure of Emperor Yan Tian came out, and they couldn''t help saying.


    The cemetery of gods and demons then disappeared, and Dugu Baitian''s figure appeared behind the Yantian God Emperor, and his figure appeared beside Su Hao in a flash.


    "City Lord, the Emperor Yan Tian is very strong, so we can only draw for the time being.


    Dugu defeated the way of heaven.


    Su Hao''s eyes froze when he heard the words


    Among his peers, the other party was able to draw with Dugu Baitian,


    But think about it,


    After all, this extreme world is not a world of gods and demons. The half-step Taoist ancestor is powerful, and the Emperor Yan Tian is also a figure from many eras. If he is not strong, it is impossible to exist until now.


    It is also impossible to form a self-contained body in the World Extermination Organization.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, I have done what I promised you, what about what you promised me?"


    At this time, the Heavenly Sword Sage looked at Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    "The realm has fallen!


    "


    Seeing the changes in Heavenly Sword Saint, Emperor Yan Tian frowned slightly, raised his palm, and a jade bottle appeared.


    "There is a pill of immortality in it, which can restore your wife''s soul!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "Thank you!"


    After speaking, the Heavenly Sword Saint tore apart the void and left.


    "It seems that my other body was also stopped by your Fudo Hades City master!"


    Yan Tian Shen Huang looked at Su Hao and said When Yan Tian Shen Huang was talking with Tian Jian Sheng Zun, Dugu Baitian had already sent a voice transmission to Su Hao, saying something about the situation.


    "Yes, the Lord of Jiuxiao Palace, Duan Jiuxiao, promised to give us half of Fudo Hades City."


    "For this half of the area, we need to block you!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Now let''s watch the battle on the Primordial Demon''s side,


    If it is a tie, then this battle is over.


    Su Hao''s goal has been achieved, so he doesn''t plan to fight any more.


    He is not a thug of the Nine Heavens Palace. Remember the URL of this site, www. biquxu. Com, convenient for reading next time, or enter "" in Baidu to enter this site

 Chapter 2364： Gather the gate of eternal life and smash the opponents soul

    Latest URL:


    Over there, Duan Jiuxiao also saw Su Hao talking with Emperor Yan Tian.


    Dragging his seriously injured body, he appeared beside Su Hao.


    "City Master Su, now kill this Emperor Yantian, I am willing to give the entire territory of Jiuxiao Palace to Fudo Hades City."


    Duan Jiuxiao looked at Su Hao and said.


    Judging from the current situation.


    Fudo Pluto City still has enough power to destroy Emperor Yantian and the others.


    "Master Duan, you are not being kind. If you continue to fight, you will have to pay the price."


    "We only need half of the area in Fudo Hades City. No matter how many areas there are, it will not be of much use to me in Fudo Hades City!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    Today after World War I. Fudo Hades City is even more powerful.


    At that time, there should be many forces willing to contribute their territory and become affiliated forces of Fudo Hades City.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Duan Jiuxiao''s expression turned ugly.


    But he didn''t say anything more.


    Fudo Hades City didn''t want to do anything again, so it was useless for him to persuade him.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, do you think that your body can defeat my immovable Pluto Chengyuan Primordial Demon?"


    "What will happen to you if your body is destroyed?"


    Su Hao looked at Yan Tianshen Huangdao,


    Yuan Primordial Demon can be said to be the second strongest character in Eternal Life. Or the character second only to the protagonist Fang Han.


    The Lord of the Demon Realm, the character who opened the world at the beginning.


    Such a character, to be honest, should be stronger than Dugu Baitian.


    Dugu Baitian is the one who has just been promoted to the half-step ancestor realm on his side.


    But the first ancestor demon of the Yuan Dynasty came out and was half-stepped to the ancestral realm.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Yan Tian''s expression froze,


    Su Hao actually said such a thing, I''m afraid he has a certain degree of certainty.


    "Even if my body is defeated, I will retreat." Yan Tian Shenhuang said.


    There is no chance of winning this battle.


    call


    He waved his hand.


    The disciple of the Yanxue Temple who had attacked Jiuxiao Palace earlier retreated quickly.


    return to battleship


    Those who did not move Hades City also retreated one after another.


    The sky and the earth became silent,


    "This time Yan Tian Shenhuang has failed miserably!"


    "I didn''t expect Fudo Hades City to be so strong!"


    "But God Emperor Yan Tian should still have means, why not come out?"


    Su Muqing looked at the silent battlefield and said.


    "Shenhuang Yantian''s goal has been achieved. He has not suffered a disastrous defeat. Duan Jiuxiao was seriously injured. It is not that simple to restore his strength."


    "As for Yan Tian Shenhuang''s hole card, it should be reserved for the other half-step ancestors of Jiuxiao Palace."


    "Nine Heavens Palace has existed for such a long time, and the previous palace lords were all half-step dao-level powerhouses. It is conceivable that they still have half-step dao ancestors!"


    "What''s more, Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Hades City, didn''t show up."


    "That person''s power is probably even more extraordinary!"


    The old man in black said.


    "Now let''s see the fight between the other body of Emperor Yantian and the primordial ancestor demon in Fudo Hades City!"


    "Once there is a tie, the Emperor Yan Tian will also retreat this time!"


    "And the Nine Heavens Palace may become the target of killing by other forces.


    The old man in black robe continued.


    at this time


    in the dark void,


    Yuan Shimo and Yan Tian Shenhuang are confronting each other.


    Emperor Yan Tian, ??with a golden light all over his body, and a powerful sharpness in his eyes.


    Opposite him is the Primordial Demon of the Yuan Dynasty, surrounded by demon energy and arrogant.


    boom!


    While speaking, Emperor Yan Tian made a move.


    The figure disappeared.


    Immediately, the space in front of the Primordial Demon was distorted and blurred, and then a golden palm broke through the space.


    In the meantime, he attacked the Yuan Primordial Demon. To suppress the Primordial Demon under his fist.


    The ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty took a palm shot.


    when


    The sound shook the world, like a sledgehammer hitting a hard iron block, forming waves of power fluctuations.


    "It''s been a long time since I fought like this!


    After the first ancestor demon of the Yuan Dynasty took a blow, he raised his palm, and his **** hand was like a large dark cloud, with a monstrous demonic energy, pressing down on the opponent like a mountain.


    In this demonic energy, there is not only a powerful force, but also a soul-stirring force,


    Blot out the sun.


    It formed a black ocean and rushed down.


    Emperor Yan Tian, ??with golden light surging all over his body, fists in his hands kept hitting and falling into the black ocean, punching out with punches.


    To shatter this falling black ocean.


    The scene was extremely intense,


    Emperor Yan Tian also showed his powerful physical strength.


    The golden fist collided with the collapsed black ocean, shattering the void.


    But the black ocean still falls.


    "Heaven, Earth, Sun and Moon Order!"


    Sensing that his fist failed to shatter the falling ocean, Emperor Yan Tian made a seal with his palm, and a token with the sun and the moon appeared behind him.


    A bright light emitted from the token blocked the falling black ocean.


    At this moment, Emperor Yan Tian rushed out.


    It turned into a golden light and rushed towards the primordial ancestor demon.


    "You dark ocean, I can''t break it, but I can smash your body."


    Emperor Yan Tian shouted, and punched out,


    The golden light in the palm rose sharply, and golden handprints appeared in the sky, pressing down on the sky and rumbling.


    Seeing this, the primordial demon showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t dodge, and slapped out his palm again, and the black handprint rushed out, colliding with the opponent''s handprint.


    When this force hits.


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it had already appeared in front of the primordial demon.


    One punch went towards Yuan Primordial Demon,


    The figure of the first ancestor demon of the Yuan Dynasty changed to avoid the fist of the Emperor Yan Tian,


    "It seems that you have mastered a technique of hiding in the void but it is useless in front of me. This area is within the control range of my magic energy. As long as there are fluctuations in the void, I can perceive it. your figure.


    The first ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty said in a cold voice.


    Dodging the figure, Yan Tian Shenhuang''s fist, and colliding with the opponent''s palm from time to time,


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s expression froze,


    If this is the case, he can''t hit the opponent at all, and the opponent has figured out a certain pattern, and when the time comes, he will definitely lose.


    boom


    The moment he came out.


    The primordial demon of the Yuan Dynasty punched out, and the Emperor Yan Tian just came out of the void, and suddenly felt the pressure of Mount Tai.


    Black demonic energy swept over.


    fist blasted,


    But this time the black fist overwhelmed his golden fist.


    His whole body is like a sailboat fluttering in the waves, half of which will be swallowed up by huge waves at any time.


    But at this time, Emperor Yantian, there was joy in his eyes


    The golden light in the body rushed out again, surging, and the momentum of the whole person rose in this instant.


    "You''ve been fooled. My strongest strength is not hiding, it''s still my fist."


    "My fist will smash your flesh!"


    boom


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s fist slammed on the body of the first ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Cracks appeared in the body of Yuan Primordial Demon at this moment, and then collapsed.


    But a huge soul appeared, and there was a stone gate above the soul.


    It is the gate of eternal life in the world of eternal life.


    When the primordial demon of the Yuan Dynasty fell, his spirit escaped into the gate of eternal life.


    He can condense the door of eternal life


    When I saw that stone gate


    At this moment, Emperor Yan Tian''s expression froze, feeling that his soul was instantly suppressed.


    And the soul of the primordial ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty rushed into the body of Emperor Yan Tian.


    boom


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s soul was shattered.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2365： Yan Blood Temple was defeated, and the third Yan Tian Emperor

    Latest URL:


    Then the black soul rushed out of the body of Emperor Yan Tian.


    Absorbing the endless magic energy around him to re-condense his body, looking at the Emperor Yan Tian, ??he waved his hand.


    The body of Emperor Yan Tian disappeared.


    this moment,


    The space shrouded in black between the sky and the earth began to crumble.


    A black figure came out from inside.


    See the black figure appearing.


    Yan Tian Shenhuang''s complexion changed.


    "It looks like I''ve lost, I hope I won''t fight Su City Lord in the future!"


    After speaking, the figure of Emperor Yan Tian fell on the previous battleship,


    Boom!


    The battleship retreats.


    Only a messy Nine Heavens Palace was left behind.


    Seeing leaving the battleship, the Lord of Nine Heavens Palace had an unwilling expression on his face.


    Although Emperor Yan Tian lost his body.


    But his strength was seriously injured, his strength dropped, and it might take a long time to recover.


    This time they were defeated with Emperor Yan Tian. ,


    Immovable Pluto City is the final winner.


    "Emperor Qitian, your Demon Kingdom takes over half of the Nine Heavens Palace."


    Su Hao said to Emperor Qitian not far away.


    "This subordinate will arrange for people to enter these areas."


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    Nine Heavens Palace has a very large area, and half of the area can collect a lot of resources.


    Nowadays, the cultivation of Fudo Pluto City people consumes too many resources, and the greater the strength, the more resources are needed for cultivation and improvement. "City Master Su, I will immediately arrange for the defenders of the Nine Heavens Palace to withdraw from half of the area."


    "I won''t stay with City Lord Su any longer. I still need to tidy up the Nine Heavens Palace. After I finish my work, I will visit City Lord Su."


    Duan Jiuxiao said.


    "Then congratulate Palace Master Duan for going, let''s leave too.


    Su Hao said.


    Joy blossomed in his heart.


    At the last moment, he got 6 level 17 item crystal lottery cards, 6 level 17 character crystal lottery cards, and a non-level crystal lottery card.


    The biggest gain this time is that they don''t move Hades City.


    The strength of personnel has doubled several times.


    "Let''s go too!"


    After Su Hao and the others left, the spectators also left one after another. Some people who came to pick up the leaks also left one after another.


    This time I got nothing.


    On the battleship returning from Yanxue Temple.


    Inside Battleship Center


    The figure of Emperor Yan Tian appeared.


    In this hall, there is also a God Emperor Yan Tian. This Emperor Yan Tian looked at the Emperor Yan Tian and said, "I didn''t expect to lose a body this time."


    That Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    "It''s not easy not to move Pluto City. If Dugu Baitian is fighting me, if I fight to the death, I''m afraid I will die. The opponent is only seriously injured."


    Walk into Yantian Shenhuangdao,


    "Dugu Baitian''s strength is fine, but the primordial demon is even more difficult!"


    "When the Primordial Ancestor Demon killed my body, my spirit was also slightly affected. Although the impact was not great, I didn''t have much connection with that body.


    "It can make my spirit fluctuate, the other party must have used extraordinary means!


    Yan Tianshen said.


    "After this battle, we may face pressure from the Presbyterian Church!"


    Yan Tian who came in said the emperor.


    "The Presbyterian Council, if you are under pressure, let it be!"


    "I am not like them, imprinting the soul on the tower!"


    Yan Tian said in the hall, with disdain in his tone.


    "They are extraordinary in strength. They shot at us, and we lost a body. They are not their opponents at all."


    Yan Tian who came in said the emperor.


    "It''s okay, when you were fighting, I had already entered the Nine Heavens Palace and took away what we wanted."


    "The loss of another body is worth it!"


    "Didn''t you meet the half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse left in the Nine Heavens Palace!"


    Come in Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    "Use the Jade Card of Jiuxiao Town to deceive the opponent!"


    Yan Tianshen said.


    "In this case, we will be silent for a while!"


    Come in Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    Then the figure of the Emperor Yan Tian who came in disappeared.


    "Don''t move Hades City, it seems that there are so many strong people in this era."


    "I don''t know who can be the only one!"


    The Emperor Yan Tian who was left behind muttered in his mouth.


    at this time


    Taishang Zun Buddhist Temple.


    A figure appeared from it, it was the Vajra Buddha who traded with Ami Buddha.


    Behind the Vajra Buddha, several Buddha shadows appeared.


    "The Tantric Buddhist Academy is already lonely. Let''s go this time and gather all the insiders of the Tantric Buddhist Academy into our Buddhist kingdom!"


    The Vajra Buddha said.


    "In this way, the power of our Buddhist faith will become more powerful, and we will become stronger!"


    A Buddha behind him spoke.


    Around the Buddha''s neck is a prayer bead made of skulls.


    The appearance is ferocious.


    There''s a biting breath


    When his words fell, another monk in a white cassock said with a condensed expression: "I just got the news that the World Extermination Organization Yan Tian Shenhuang sent troops to deal with Jiuxiao Palace, and Duan Jiuxiao, the owner of Jiuxiao Palace, was seriously injured and his realm fell. .��


    "However, Fudo Hades City appeared to make a deal with Nine Heavens Palace, and Fudo Hades City appeared with two half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses, annihilating a Queen Yan Tianshen and leaving!"


    "What? Are you saying that there are two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in Pluto City, who else is there besides Gu Chensha?"


    The Vajra Buddha asked.


    "Gu Chensha didn''t show up, it was Dugu Baitian and another primordial demon who just appeared to block God Emperor Yantian!"


    The white-robed Buddha spoke.


    "It''s not Gu Chensha, it''s just that there are three half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses in Fudo Hades City."


    Hearing this, Vajra Buddha frowned His strength is at the broken level, but he is a long way from the half-step Taoist ancestor?


    "Regardless of these, we have no contact with Fudo Hades City for the time being. Even if there are half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses, we will hand them over to the ancestors in the temple to deal with them. Let''s gather people!"


    "As the world changes today, the strength of the people in the extreme sky world has skyrocketed. As long as we send enough people into the Kingdom of God, we may also be able to step into the half-step ancestral realm!"


    The Vajra Buddha then said,


    "Walk!"


    A group of people headed towards the Tantric Buddhist Temple,


    at this time


    Within the capital of the gods,


    The Immortal God Emperor looked at the news in front of him with serious eyes, while Mrs. Qing Ni beside him had a horrified expression.


    "There are three half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses in Fudo Hades City!"


    When I was terrified, I was also grateful in my heart.


    The other party did not dispatch such a strong man to deal with them Yushendu.


    "It seems that the changes in the extreme sky world are accelerating, and we have to take out our reserves. If we don''t take out, we may not even have a chance of survival!"


    The Immortal God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "If we really want to use the last resort, our spiritual consciousness may be assimilated! If we don''t, we can talk about it after we get out of customs."


    "Brother has been in seclusion for too long. I''m afraid that when he leaves the seclusion, he may no longer be a brother. By then, we may be swallowed up!"


    The Immortal God Emperor said in a deep voice.


    "You mean big brother!"


    "The last time I was close to the secret room, I sensed a breath of emptiness. The eldest brother may be in the process of being assimilated, and the eldest brother may have failed!"


    "If you are swallowed by the big brother,


    We don''t even have a soul left, I don''t want to just disappear like this! "


    When the Immortal God Emperor spoke, a resolute light flashed in his eyes.


    Latest URL:

 Chapter 2366： Fierce Yang Palace, Tianyin Valley, corpse kings skill transfer...

    Hear the words of the Immortal God Emperor


    Mrs. Qing Ni frowned slightly, but she also knew that they had no other way.


    "I''ll move here first! Think again!"


    The Immortal God Emperor said.


    "You carry this jade card with you, once it is completely assimilated, the jade pendant will shatter."


    The Immortal God Emperor took out a jade pendant from his bosom and gave it to Mrs. Qing Ni, and his figure disappeared on the seat.


    Seeing the disappearing undead **** emperor, Mrs. Qing Ni''s eyes were tightly locked.


    "The sky and the earth are changing, will we really be in the same place?"


    Mrs. Qing Ni said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, he got up and left the palace.


    She also has to do some preparations,


    boom right now


    A red ray of light appeared in the sky of the polar world.


    The light appeared, and almost everyone in the polar world could see it.


    Everyone looked at the red light in the sky with unison, wanting to know what was going on.


    The crimson color burned quickly, and fell in one place in an instant.


    The area instantly turned into a sea of ??red flames.


    what!


    In the sea of ??flames, some ordinary people let out screams and were swallowed by the flames, while some practitioners merged into the flames, and the aura around them began to rise sharply, but there was a streak of scarlet in their eyes.


    see this scene


    The eyes of some people in Huohaihai were stunned.


    What''s happening here.


    Some people secretly thought.


    at this time


    Inside the ancient scriptures hall.


    The old man in black robe looked at the flame falling from the sky, and murmured: "The flame of the blazing sun, the method of the lord of the blazing flame, it seems that the palace of the blazing sun is about to be born!"


    "Why are they born at this time? Could it be that they saw the Fudo Hades City and felt the threat, so they were born!"


    "The Lieyang Palace is born, so correspondingly, Tianyin Valley is about to be born!" When his voice fell.


    One place in the extreme world,


    A terrifying yin energy rushed out from the ground and went straight to the sky, and then endless yin energy enveloped an area, where the yin energy permeated, blocking people''s sight and consciousness.


    "Sky Yin Valley, Lieyang Palace has appeared, shouldn''t our Ancient Scripture Hall make a little noise?"


    Su Muqing, who was beside him, said.


    "Under the general trend, what''s the use of creating momentum?"


    The old man in black robe shook his head.


    "I''m going to report these things to the adults and see what the adults think!"


    After speaking, the figure of the man in black disappeared.


    But then his figure was squeezed out by the space.


    "We already know about this."


    A muffled voice rang in their ears.


    With the appearance of speaking voice.


    A black token appeared in front of the old man.


    "There is a soul in this black token, which is the soul of the Dark Thunder God. He has a firm mind, and the soul has not been refined, but when the Lie Yang Palace appears, the flames of the Lie Yang God can refine his soul. Hua, you can go to the Lieyang Palace and give this soul to the Lieyang God Venerable, as my ancient scripture hall as a gift from their birth in the Lieyang Palace."


    The voice continued.


    The old man in black robe looked at the token floating in front of him, his expression moved slightly, he didn''t expect that the soul of Tianzun Anlei was suppressed in this token.


    "If I devour the soul of the Dark Thunder God, maybe my strength can step into the broken level in one step."


    The old man in black robe thought to himself.


    But he took the token with a calm face.


    "This old slave will go to Lieyang Palace!"


    The old man replied.


    But there was no more sound from there.


    "I didn''t expect that the Anlei Tianzun, who created an era in the era of chaos, would be imprisoned in this token."


    Su Muqing looked at the token


    You sighed.


    "Are you showing me your strength?"


    Looking at the black token, the old man in black robe thought to himself,


    "I''ll go to Lieyang Palace first!" After saying that, he disappeared into the palace,


    Su Muqing glanced at the black-robed old man, and walked towards a secret room.


    The old man in black robe who came out of the ancient scripture hall.


    Looking in the direction of Lieyang Palace, his eyes narrowed slightly,


    Then he tore the void and left, but instead of going to Lieyang Palace, he went to Demon Kingdom,


    The characters in the ancient scriptures hall are about to be born,


    He has to make some plans for himself, he doesn''t want to be a slave without freedom all the time.


    In this piece of world, the most mysterious and powerful is the Fudo Hades City.


    If he seeks refuge in Fudo Pluto City, he believes that City Lord Su of Fudo Pluto City will help him refine this token, and when he has his strength, he will be able to step into the broken level,


    As long as you reach the broken level, you can use the means you have prepared before. At that time, even if he loses to the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, he can still escape.


    Magic Kingdom


    Su Hao''s eyes are also watching the two visions appearing in the sky.


    "Go and investigate, what happened to the vision!"


    Su Hao spoke black and white to his side.


    Then return to the palace.


    In the previous battle of Jiuxiaogong, he finally got 12 lucky draw cards and 1 unranked lucky draw card.


    Sign in first. Su Hao silently recited the sign in his heart.


    [Sign in today to get 1,000 check-in points, and randomly get 1 million check-in points. ��


    "not bad."


    Su Hao said in his heart,


    Then you will get 12 lucky draw cards to draw.


    [Consume 6 level 17 item crystal lottery cards, in the lottery...]


    [Consume 6 level 17 character crystal lottery cards, in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a strengthening card of the Demon Lord''s Admiral''s Platform, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a strengthening card of the demon lord Tai Chi God and Demon Map, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for getting 1 enhanced card of Dugu Baitian God and Demon Cemetery, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a shattered level upgrade card of the Seven Nights Sacred Monarch, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Huangquan Great Emperor Broken Level Up Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining 1 Wushi Great Emperor Broken Level Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character Kaxinmo Leidi Supreme Mind Demon Body (broken level), which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character card Orochimaru Broken Body, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the character Kazhong Tianxie King Gods "Broken Level", which has been stored in the inventory, please check]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the body of the Undefeated Emperor of Chaos Ancients [Broken Level], which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining Yan Demon, the real body of the broken world, which has been stored in the inventoryPlease check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the human host for obtaining the Immortal Body (Broken Level) which has been stored in the inventory, please check it]


    "Another group of broken-level characters has been promoted."


    "The Battle of Nine Heavens Palace, let me break out once in Pluto City."


    The last non-level promotion card.


    Su Hao didn''t hesitate to take it away.


    ��Consume 1 non-level lottery card, the lottery is in progress...��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a card for transforming the skeleton of the Immortal King of Good Fortune, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Skill conversion card?"


    Su Hao was startled when he saw this. Check it out immediately.


    This card can help Su Hao extract the power from the corpse of Immortal King Good Fortune


    quantity.


    In this case, his strength will be able to reach the Half-step Ancestral Realm.

 Chapter 2367： The ancient spirit of heaven and earth, the treasure of heaven and earth

    Excitement spread across his face.


    In this case, his strength has really reached the half-step ancestor realm.


    As long as he reaches the half-step ancestral realm, he can also participate in the battle.


    After distributing everything else.


    Su Hao is also preparing to enter the Fudo Hades City and start using the transfer card to transfer all the corpse power of the Immortal King Good Fortune to himself.


    At this moment.


    Suddenly a jade tablet sent out a message.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, contact me at this time!"


    Su Hao looked at the message sent, it was the defeated God Emperor Yan Tian, ??his eyes moved slightly, and his figure appeared in a secret room.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, I didn''t expect to be tricked by you!"


    Su Hao looked at Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    "Old Man Kong, you devoured the elders of Nine Heavens Palace, I believe it will not be long before you can reach the Half-step Ancestral Realm."


    "I think there will be more cooperation between us!


    Yan Tianshen said.


    "Cooperate more, Emperor Yantian, do you think I will cooperate with you again?"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    "The world is changing, why can''t we cooperate if there are benefits?"


    "Fire Yang Palace, Tianyin Valley will appear, and more forces will appear. It is impossible to fight alone."


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, in the Nine Heavens Palace, you have lost a clone of the half-step ancestor realm, and the realm of the Heavenly Sword Saint has also fallen."


    "It can be said that you have suffered a heavy loss this time. How do you say you cooperate with me?"


    Su Hao said.


    "I, Emperor Yan Tian, ??have not failed, my goal has been achieved, old man who eats space, I am very optimistic about you."


    "If you join my Yanxue Temple, I will give you the position of Deputy Palace Master."


    Yan Tian Shenhuang looked at the old man who devoured space and said.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Yan Tian, ??the old man who swallowed Kong frowned slightly.


    "Then congratulations to Emperor Yan Tian, ??it seems that the outside world is just a cover!"


    "But God Emperor Yan Tian contacted me this time, it''s impossible to just tell me this!"


    "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    "Then I''ll just say it directly, when you become a half-step ancestor, I hope you will help me kill one person, who is now the tenth elder of the Presbyterian Church of the World Extermination Organization in the Holy Spirit Clan, and of course I will give you one, Tianyang Immortal Grass."


    Yan Tianshen said.


    "I''ll think about it!"


    The empty-biting old man said in a deep voice.


    Su Hao is not familiar with Tianyang Immortal Grass, and the tenth elder of the Presbyterian Church of the World Destroyer Organization.


    Of course you can''t just agree,


    After he understands it, he will decide.


    "I think Brother Biting Kong will finally agree!"


    Yan Tianshen said.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, it seems that you want to lead the Council of Elders."


    Su Hao looked at Yan Tianshen Huangdao.


    "Don''t guess my purpose."


    Yan Tian Shenhuang disappeared after finishing speaking.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, when you deal with the elders of the Presbyterian Church, you probably want to get the divine tower. The divine tower definitely has the power of the Dao Ancestor Realm!"


    Su Hao''s eyes brightened,


    Emperor Yan Tian said earlier that the goal of the battle in Jiuxiao Palace was achieved.


    Su Hao analyzed Yan Tian Shenhuang, what important things should he have obtained in Jiuxiao Palace.


    As for the other party''s plan to deal with the elders of the Presbyterian Church, it is definitely not for the purpose of entering the Presbyterian Council.


    If it is not for entering the Presbyterian Church, then only the tower,


    "Shenhuang Yantian, I don''t know how you can get that divine tower!"


    A sneer appeared on the corner of Su Hao''s mouth.


    "My lord!"


    At this time, Black and White appeared in front of him. "What happened?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "The guardian of the ancient scriptures came and said he wanted to make a deal with us!


    Black and white.


    The custodian of the Temple of Ancient Scriptures, he wants to make a deal with me,


    Hearing this, Su Hao frowned slightly.


    "Go and meet each other first!"


    Su Hao and Hei Baijue left the secret room.


    In a hall of the Demon Kingdom


    The guards of the Ancient Scriptures Hall sat on the seats, waiting for Su Hao''s arrival,


    Suddenly, his eyes turned towards the door of the hall,


    See Su Hao and Hei Hei Jue come in


    get up immediately


    "I''ve seen City Lord Su!"


    "Don''t be too polite, Mr. Jue told me just now that you are going to make a deal with me, and I don''t know how to say it."


    Su Hao looked at the guard and said.


    "I can tell City Lord Su the secret of the Ancient Scripture Hall, and I hope City Lord Su can help refine the soul in this token."


    When the black-robed old man was speaking, he took out a token from his pocket.


    Su Hao raised his hand to catch the token in his hand.


    [Consuming 1 million sign-in points can refine the soul in the token, is it consumed? ��


    "To consume 1 million sign-in points, the spirit here is not easy!"


    Su Hao said in his heart.


    "I can refine the soul in this token for you, but I want to see if it''s worth it or not!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    The ancient scriptures hall is unusual. But judging from the current situation.


    Sooner or later he will be known about the situation of the Ancient Scripture Hall,


    Now that his power has skyrocketed, he can kill anyone he wants, and it doesn''t matter what secrets or the like.


    Between heaven and earth, as long as there are treasures appear


    just one word grab


    He will destroy anyone who dares to rob him.


    Seeing Su Hao''s calm expression


    The face of the old man in black robe changed slightly. He didn''t expect that Fudo Hades City didn''t seem to care much about the situation of the Ancient Scripture Hall.


    "Could it be that this side knows the situation of the Ancient Scripture Hall!"


    The old man in black robe thought to himself.


    "In the ancient scripture hall, there were three strong men who were half-stepped to the ancestral realm. They have absorbed in the ancient scripture hall for so many years. The ancient spirit of heaven and earth produced by the ancient scripture hall should give birth to another person!"


    "As for the strong man who is close to the half-step ancestor realm, there should be one person, and there should be about ten people in the broken realm!"


    The old man in black robe said.


    Looking at Su Hao, he wanted to see how Su Hao would react when he heard the strength of the Ancient Scripture Hall.


    But Su Hao looked calm


    Now that he got another clone, Gu Chensha, it would not be a problem to fight three half-step Dao ancestors, so why should he care about the opponent''s four half-step Dao ancestors.


    But the ancient atmosphere of the day was not bad.


    It can help people step into the half-step ancestral realm.


    "This secret is not important!"


    Su Hao shook his head.


    "According to my observations, they should be waiting for a treasure called the Treasure of Heaven and Earth to appear during the change of heaven and earth."


    "Then do you know when this treasure of heaven and earth will appear?"


    Su Hao asked.


    "I don''t know about this, I''m just their servant, this time I just sent this token to the newly born Lieyang Palace!"


    "I just don''t want to be a servant anymore, so I came here to make a deal with Lord Su!"


    The old man in black robe said. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "Fire Yang Palace, why didn''t you go to Tianyin Valley?"


    Su Hao then asked.


    "I don''t know about that, am I just following orders?"


    The old man in black said.


    "I wonder if City Master Su can help?"


    Then he looked at Su Hao.


    "Can!"


    Su Hao spent 1 million sign-in points to refine the spirit of the token, and then threw it to the black-robed old man.


    "If there is any other movement in the Ancient Scripture Hall, please notify me immediately!"


    Su Hao looked at the old man in black and said.


    The eyes of the black-robed old man were fixed, the token was in Su Hao''s hand in just a blink of an eye, and the soul power inside was refined.


    Doubtful, took the token,


    After investigation, it was found that the soul in the token had been refined, and I was shocked,

 Chapter 2368： The ancient heaven, the dark emperor

    The old man in black robe didn''t expect that Su Hao would refine the spirit inside the token.


    It seems that refining this thing is effortless.


    "The city lord of Fudo Hades City is definitely not just the strength of a high-ranking celestial being as he imagined."


    The old man in black robe thought to himself.


    "Thank you City Lord Su, I will inform City Lord Su in time if there is any situation in the future!"


    After speaking, the old man in black robe turned and left.


    He wanted to find a place to absorb the spirit inside the token to increase his strength. "The world is changing, and many people have different thoughts."


    Su Hao looked at the departing man in black and said in a deep voice.


    "However, the strength of this ancient scripture hall is very strong, four half-step Ancestral Realm experts.


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    But considering that there are four people with half-step Dao ancestor combat power on the Yanxue Temple of the World Extermination Organization, it is not surprising to know that other organizations have such strength.


    "It is estimated that soon, other strong men will appear."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    night.


    Tiandi Mountain, Tiandi Palace


    Inside the main hall, only the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavenly Emperor Mountain Palace was left standing on the palace tower, looking at the dark sky outside.


    "The Lieyang Palace and the Tianyin Valley have appeared, and there are so many masters in the Fudo Hades City? Why are there so many masters in the Fudo Hades City, emerging one after another!


    "


    Gong Tiandi murmured.


    The last time Su Hao helped here, he became the only Heavenly Emperor of Heavenly Emperor Mountain.


    He wanted to thank Su Hao.


    It''s just that, as the emperor of heaven, he also wants to win a chance in this general situation.


    at this time


    A gap suddenly appeared in the emperor''s tomb that was buried by Su Hao and the others, and a black figure rushed out of the gap.


    The black figure disappeared like a ghost.


    when it reappears.


    Already appeared in the Heavenly Emperor Palace.


    When the Pensive Emperor turned around and entered the palace, the black figure turned into a stream of light and entered the body of Emperor Gong.


    Emperor Gong Tian''s complexion changed drastically, and he mobilized the power of heaven and earth in his body to suppress this dark force.


    But when he mobilized his power.


    A huge figure appeared in his soul.


    This figure appeared and directly pulled Gong Tiandi''s soul into it.


    The golden figure of Gong Tiandi looked at the black figure.


    "Who are you and why did you enter the body."


    Emperor Gong Tian looked solemn.


    The other party can enter it without him noticing, which shows that the other party is not simple.


    "Who am I, in times of chaos, Heavenly Court Heidijun."


    "You have the aura of the Lord of Heaven on your body. It seems that you have obtained the inheritance of the Lord of Heaven, but it is a pity that it is a bit incomplete,"


    The dark emperor who claimed to be the Heavenly Court looked at the Heavenly Emperor and sighed.


    "Since what you have obtained is an incomplete inheritance, then let me create another glory for the Heavenly Court."


    When the dark emperor spoke, his palms formed seals.


    "Dark emperor art, eternal devour."


    The sound of drinking in a low voice echoed in the soul space.


    As the sound fell, the entire soul world was pitch black, just like the ancient chaotic period.


    An invisible pressure enveloped Gong Tiandi.


    "If you want to take me away, how can I let you do what you want?"


    "Heavenly Emperor True Dragon Fist!"


    Seeing this, Emperor Gongtian let out a low shout, and a bright golden light appeared all over his body, shining on the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, Gong Tiandi''s body became taller, with long golden hair flying around, his eyes shining brightly, his whole body exuded the majesty of an emperor, and standing there presented a daunting sense of oppression.


    boom!


    fist punch out


    A golden dragon erupted from the fist and rushed towards the dark emperor. "True Dragon Fist of the Emperor of Heaven, it only has its shape!"


    The dark emperor said with a cold look in his eyes.


    After speaking, he turned around and attacked the Emperor of Heaven.


    He, the dark emperor, just broke through from the captivity, and he also sensed the Heavenly Emperor who has received the inheritance of the Heavenly Court. As long as he occupies the body of the Heavenly Emperor, he will obtain part of the inheritance of the Heavenly Court, and he will be the new Lord of the Heavenly Court.


    Compared with other people, people in the heavenly court care more about the majesty of the heavenly court.


    boom!


    Blast out with a punch.


    The True Dragon Fist that Emperor Gongtian struck was shattered.


    "Let me swallow your soul! Don''t make unnecessary struggles."


    The Dark Emperor shattered Gong Tiandi''s fist with one punch, and approached Gong Tiandi.


    With one palm falling, all the space around Emperor Gong Tian suddenly collapsed, and the time and space in his area seemed to be frozen.


    And at this time, in this pitch-black space, runes appeared one after another. These runes appeared, and there was a feeling of falling down.


    "True God of the Heavenly Emperor, the Sword of the Heavenly Emperor!"


    Sensing the terrifying pressure, Emperor Gongtian had a long sword emitting golden light in his hand.


    Heavenly Emperor Sword


    The Heavenly Emperor Sword obtained when obtaining the inheritance of the Heavenly Court.


    "A unsealed Heavenly Emperor Sword, how do you use it!"


    The Dark Emperor looked at the Heavenly Emperor Sword in the Heavenly Emperor''s hand and said in a cold voice.


    boom!


    Emperor Gongtian didn''t care, he slashed out with a sword, and the golden sword light turned into a stream of light soaring into the sky, forming a waterfall, covering the dark emperor.


    "Dark Night Saber!"


    At this moment, the figure of the dark emperor changed, turning into an extremely black long knife.


    Rush towards the golden waterfall.


    laugh


    The long knife cut through the golden waterfall, and finally bombarded the Heavenly Emperor.


    A set of golden chain armor appeared on Emperor Gong Tian''s body, blocking the knife, but the whole body of the Emperor Tian flew upside down, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    "You have obtained the Heavenly Emperor''s armor, why do you still have such strength, he is disappointing!


    hum!


    The speaking dark emperor made a move, and his body turned into a black light and rushed towards him. The black light in his fist shone, and the surrounding space collapsed.


    see.


    Emperor Gongtian quickly clapped his palms, and a large golden handprint appeared in the sky, attacking the dark emperor.


    boom!


    The power of the two collided together, like a thunderbolt, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space.


    The violent golden power and dark power surged towards the surroundings like a tide.


    But it was swallowed by the endless darkness and disappeared within a short distance.


    When these forces disappear.


    Some of the black runes that appeared in the sky became bright and deep. Gong Tiandi''s body was hit and flew out again,


    The dark emperor''s eyes were full of light, and his body continued to move forward. The dark fists seemed to be burning black flames, which made people frightened and couldn''t open their eyes.


    Emperor Gong Tian''s complexion changed after being shaken, and he wanted to leave, but found that he couldn''t leave at all, and the surrounding spirit space was locked.


    He can only continue to use the Great Handprint of the Heavenly Emperor The huge handprint is like a meteorite, pressing down on the dark emperor.


    rumbling


    Another collision, Gong Tiandi was sent flying out again.


    The Dark Emperor continued to attack.


    rumbling


    The battle continued in the soul space, and all the aftermath of the battle was absorbed by the black runes.


    "Your strength is almost exhausted, it is suitable to devour your soul completely!" The dark emperor''s seal, shrouded in this piece of space runes, is completely integrated into the body of Emperor Gongtian.


    Gong Tiandi only felt that his soul was frozen, and then his eyes darkened.


    And at this moment, the dark emperor turned into a giant Kunpeng, opened his mouth, and swallowed Emperor Gongtian in one gulp.


    -


    Check

 Chapter 2369： The 10 elders of the World Destroyer Organization, I borrow 1 of your life

    holy spirit family


    inside the palace


    The ten elders of the World Extermination Organization are playing chess with the patriarch of the Holy Spirit Clan.


    "I didn''t expect you to go to the Nine Heavens Palace this time, and you didn''t get any benefits!" Ten Chief


    Looking at the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit, he said.


    "The appearance of Fudo Hades City has turned the tide of the battle. The biggest winner this time is Fudo Hades City, and the losers are Yan Tian Shenhuang and Jiuxiao Palace!"


    "I think this immovable Pluto City may become a great resistance for you."


    The Patriarch of the Holy Spirit said in a deep voice.


    "The winner this time, Yan Tian Shenhuang is also counted, the real loser is Jiuxiaogong!"


    The ten elders said in a deep voice: "Shenhuang Yantian, the purpose of attacking Jiuxiao Palace should not be the territory, or to take down Jiuxiao Palace."


    "He probably went there for a certain purpose. According to the information sent back from the scene, I think the other party''s purpose has been achieved." The ten elders put down a black chess piece and said.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing what the ten elders said, the patriarch of the holy spirit clan frowned slightly.


    "Improbable, the Emperor Yantian lost the body of a half-step Taoist ancestor, and the Heavenly Sword Saint on his side has fallen to the realm!"


    The patriarch of the Holy Spirit clan couldn''t help but said.


    "Shenhuang Yantian practiced the mirror image of the three shadows, that is, he should have three bodies. Now two bodies appear, and the last one must have arrived on the battlefield, but it has not appeared until now. It should be doing other things. !"


    "Finally took people away, according to my understanding of Emperor Yan Tian, ??his goal should have been achieved."


    The tenth elder said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so? It seems that I underestimated the Emperor Yan Tian."


    "You Holy Spirit family, don''t you have a kind of exercise called Holy Spirit Xinyin, which can probe into some people''s hearts. I saw Yan Tian Shenhuang at that time, and I want you to use Holy Spirit Xin Yin, let me see the heart of Yan Tian Shenhuang at that time !"


    The ten elders looked at the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit and said.


    "My body can''t use the Holy Spirit''s Attraction on the half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse!" St.


    The spiritual patriarch shook his head.


    "When was your body born?"


    "Some time ago, I helped you block the attack of the ancient Jidao sect. According to the situation, they should be born. I guess the first one will deal with your Holy Spirit clan!"


    Ten elders said.


    "Hmph, they were born, but my family is not the only enemy.


    "But I also want to ask the Tenth Elder for a favor!"


    The Patriarch of the Holy Spirit spoke.


    "Let me help?"


    Hearing the words of the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit, the expressions of the ten elders moved slightly, and they looked at the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit in confusion.


    "That is to borrow your life!" The patriarch of the holy spirit said flatly. Hearing the words of the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit, the face of the ten elders moved slightly, and a cold light flickered in their eyes.


    A huge breath erupted from his body.


    This aura is the strength of the Half-Step Path Ancestral Realm.


    "Patriarch of the Holy Spirit, some jokes can be made, and some jokes can''t be made."


    His tone was cold.


    "Of course I''m not joking, of course it''s not that I want to deal with you, Elder Ten, but God Emperor Yan Tian wants your life!"


    The voice of the patriarch of the Holy Spirit was calm.


    But the expression of the ten elders in front of him changed drastically when he heard these words.


    "You went to Jiuxiao Palace earlier to support Emperor Yantian?"


    The ten elders looked at the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit and said.


    "yes!"


    "Actually, before you were looking for me, Emperor Yantian had already sought me out, and I had already cooperated with Emperor Yantian, so I agreed to your cooperation!"


    "I didn''t want to deal with you at first, but Emperor Yantian cared about you very much and said he would kill you first!"


    "Said you were a threat to him in the Council of Elders,"


    "Although I don''t know why Emperor Yan Tian is so jealous of you, but I don''t want to know now, I''m sorry!"


    When the patriarch of the Holy Spirit Clan spoke, he pressed his palm on the chessboard.


    in a blink of an eye


    The two figures disappeared into the palace


    In a void.


    The Ten Elders and the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit appeared.


    It''s just that besides them, there are two figures. Of these two figures, one is the God Emperor Yan Tian, ??and the other is the Heavenly Sword Sage who fell from the previous realm.


    It''s just that the strength of Juggernaut Venerable has recovered today. Looking at these two people, the ten elders looked solemn.


    "I didn''t expect Emperor Yan Tian, ??you actually appeared in person and came to deal with me!"


    "Ten Elders, surrender your heart of death and be loyal to me, so you can leave alive today!"


    Emperor Yan Tian looked at the ten elders.


    "You want my death heart. This death heart is one of the five great treasures of the Presbyterian Church. If you want to get it from me, it also depends on your strength. Let me see the Emperor Yan Tian these years, you How far has his strength reached!��


    The ten elders said in a cold voice.


    When he spoke, there was a horrible death aura on him.


    This breath of death enveloped the entire space.


    He wanted to see if anyone else was around.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, your body was destroyed by Fudo Hades City, and I can also kill your body."


    While the ten elders were speaking, a black figure of death appeared behind him.


    The figure that emerged was filled with the breath of death, forming a storm that stirred up fluctuations in this area.


    boom


    At this time, the Sword Saint Venerable cut out with a sword.


    The huge sword light traverses the world.


    Seeing this, the palms of the ten elders formed seals, and the black figure behind him punched out. Violent power appeared above his fist, rushing towards the splitting sword light with a destructive force.


    Boom!


    Jianguang collided with his fist.


    It was swallowed in an instant, but at this moment, the Sword Saint Zun rushed out and appeared in front of the ten elders


    Attacking out again, the sword light enveloped and slashed out with a sword.


    The ten elders raised their hands and punched


    The fist collided with Jianguang.


    Bang


    This blow caused the ten elders to move slightly.


    This sword is not Jianguang, but the Sword Saint Venerable came to kill with the sword that day.


    The attack power is powerful.


    The ten elder''s body moved slightly, his face changed, the light in his eyes flashed, and he punched out


    The power that erupted from the fist was like a torrential rain, and it attacked the Sword Master that day.


    rumbling


    The fist light fell, and the entire space shook.


    The Heavenly Sword Saint can only hold the long sword to resist the falling fist light, and cannot return for a while.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, the Heavenly Sword Saint alone can''t take down the Ten Elders, do you want to make a move!"


    The Patriarch of the Holy Spirit looked at Yan Tian Shen Huangdao.


    "We''re not just two of us!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said softly Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Holy Spirit was stunned,


    At this moment, a black figure appeared behind the ten elders, appearing silently.


    As soon as he appeared, he headed towards the back of the ten elders and killed them.


    When he attacked the ten elders of the Heavenly Sword Saint, and sensed the change behind him, a bright red scimitar as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in the black shadow''s hand, slicing across the opponent''s back,


    laugh


    The energy shield behind the ten elders who shot was swept across, and a huge bloodstain appeared on the back,


    A tingling sensation coming from the back,


    The ten elders immediately stopped attacking and fell to one place.


    "Phantom God appears when it comes, so what''s the sneak attack?"

 ~： pay a New Year call

I wish all book lovers a new year of peace and health, auspicious Year of the Rabbit, happy family and happy career.

 Chapter 2370： Dark holy lotus, powerful beheading

    The ten elders looked around solemnly.


    "Haha, Elder Ten, we meet again after hundreds of years of separation." A sound of wild laughter came from the space.


    Then an old man in a black robe appeared not far from the void.


    "Ten elders, you have no chance of winning. Even if you have the heart of death, it is impossible to survive the attack of the three of us."


    Yan Tianshen said.


    "Shenhuang Yantian, I have always attached great importance to you, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you."


    The ten elders looked at Emperor Yan Tian and said in a deep voice.


    "Tenth Elder, you are a talent. These years, you have caused me a lot of obstacles in the Presbyterian Church."


    "However, I appreciate you and are loyal to me. I will take you to take that step."


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    "Hmph, Emperor Yan Tian, ??do you think I will believe you?"


    "It''s good to be able to take that step at this time, and it''s good to be able to take one person, and you want to lead me to take that step!"


    The ten elders said in a cold voice.


    "God Emperor, don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him and take away the heart of death from him!" Phantom Tianzun said.


    "The death heart you want from me, even if I destroy him, you won''t be able to get it."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the ten elders.


    "The impact of the tower is really too great. Those of you who have completely imprinted your soul into the tower are hopeless!"


    Emperor Yan Tian couldn''t help sighing.


    while speaking.


    Behind him appeared a black lotus platform, exuding black luster, this black luster did not appear evil, it seemed to carry a sense of purity.


    It is not an ordinary lotus platform of several grades, there are eighty-one grades.


    Exudes great power.


    "You thought I had no means, so I came here to attack you."


    The lotus platform flew out from the hands of Emperor Yan Tian, ??and moved towards the ten elders.


    "Eighty-first-rank dark holy lotus, why do you have this thing?"


    The ten elders were shocked, the heart of death in his body seemed to be half imprisoned by something, unable to move, even if he wanted to mobilize the power inside, he couldn''t do it.


    No one hesitated.


    He punched towards the falling black lotus platform, but a sword light rushed out, blocking his fist.


    Don''t give him a chance to bombard the black lotus platform at all.


    "I, the dark holy lotus, can suppress your death heart. You don''t even have the ability to mobilize your death heart now."


    Emperor Yan Tian said.


    When Yan Tian Shenhuang''s voice fell.


    The phantom Tianzun figure that appeared earlier disappeared again.


    When it reappeared, it appeared behind the ten elders. The scimitar-like weapon in his hand cut through the energy shield of the ten elders again, and a scar appeared on his body. Blood spurted from it.


    The blood spurted this time was absorbed by the dark holy lotus shrouded in the sky.


    The face of the ten elders changed.


    Twelve black jade tokens appeared in his hand.


    When this jade tablet was sacrificed by him.


    Twelve figures appeared from it.


    These twelve figures had huge bodies and ferocious faces, and shocking energy fluctuations erupted from their bodies.


    As soon as he appeared, he attacked the Heavenly Sword Master holding the sword.


    Roar!


    The huge roar and the sword light kept colliding.


    Make a rumbling sound.


    For a moment, the figure of the Juggernaut was covered by twelve bodies and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Twelve demon bodies."


    "Struggle to death!"


    Emperor Yan Tian said in a cold voice, but he didn''t make a move,


    After the ten elders temporarily trapped Tianzun Juggernaut, they attacked Phantom Tianzun.


    "Even I will kill you!"


    "Black and White Heavenly Fist!"


    bang


    The ten elders punched out, and the fist immediately turned into a black and white fist light, like a black and white meteor falling from the sky, and slammed hard at the phantom Tianzun.


    The range of this attack is not a single point, but covers all areas around Phantom Tianzun


    Locked Phantom Tianzun to leave all the void.


    boom!


    The fist light fell, and the place where Phantom Tianzun was located exploded directly, the energy storm was wanton, and a huge black void appeared against the current.


    After a few breaths, after the energy storm over there, in the crack of the void, the figure of Phantom Tianzun appeared, and at this moment, the figure of Phantom Tianzun was in a state of embarrassment.


    The clothes on his body were torn, his chest collapsed, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Even in the half-step ancestral realm, the strength varies greatly, and the phantom Tianzun mainly focuses on speed and concealment.


    This is also the reason why he was able to sneak attack the ten elders.


    But the ten elders covered all the space this time, attacking indiscriminately.


    Seeing the embarrassing figure of the phantom Tianzun. The ten elders'' eyes became even sharper.


    Put your hands together, then slowly pull them apart.


    Black and white light appeared in his palm, and then a spear of tens of meters slowly appeared in his palm.


    "I''ll kill you this time."


    The ten elders shouted violently, and the black and white spears disappeared behind him with a swish. When waiting to reappear, it has already appeared in front of the phantom Tianzun,


    Seeing this, the Phantom Tianzun''s expression changed,


    The palm of his hand was imprinted, and a dark golden light appeared in his body, turning into a shield, blocking the huge spear that was attacking,


    But the spear is mighty,


    After a while.


    A crack appeared in the shield.


    At this moment, a white palm pierced through the void and appeared in front of the spear. Grabbed the spear.


    "It''s about time!"


    Seeing this, the ten elders made seals on their palms, and punched towards the void. He wanted to take this opportunity to bombard the dark holy lotus in the sky.


    The main reason for attacking the phantom Tianzun was to attract Yan Tian Shenhuang to attack.


    As long as God Emperor Yan Tian makes a move.


    He will have a chance to attack the dark holy lotus, shake the dark holy lotus, and he will be able to use the power of the heart of death.


    But when his fist collided with the lotus platform.


    The black lotus platform shattered in an instant, turning into endless black light, all of which poured into the body of the tenth elder.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this, the ten elders were shocked.


    "The black light poured into his body, and went towards the heart of death in him with all its strength.


    Instantly wrapped the heart of death.


    "Thank you, Elder Ten, I thought it would take a while, but I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly."


    At this time, the voice of Emperor Yantian sounded in his ears,


    He looked at Emperor Yan Tian.


    God Emperor Yan Tian stretched out his palm, and grabbed him all over. The heart of death wrapped in black light broke away from his body in an instant, and God Emperor Yan Tian grabbed it in his hand.


    "you!"


    Seeing this, the ten elders moved, wanting to attack Emperor Yan Tian.


    But when he moved.


    His own heart seemed to be held by something His eyes looked towards the heart.


    The phantom Tianzun who was attacked by him earlier appeared behind him, with his palm protruding from his back, grabbing his heart.


    "Die!"


    The Phantom Tianzun let out a low drink, and with a forceful palm,


    Boom!


    The tenth elder''s heart was crushed instantly, and he let out a scream.


    At this moment.


    God Emperor Yantian reached out, and a black light enveloped the body of the ten elders. This force poured into his soul and devoured him.


    In an instant, the ten elders became an unconscious corpse.


    Watch "Sign in from the fast start" the fastest update


    New Please enter the browser -- to view

 Chapter 2372： Lord of the Corpse Cave, Treasure of the Dao Ancestral Realm

    "The Taishang Buddhist Temple sent such a group of people here? It seems that they have ideas about the Tantric Buddhist Temple."


    "I just don''t know, what means do they have behind them?"


    Su Hao thought to himself,


    Of course, he has no intention of interfering with Ami Buddha''s affairs now.


    Some things need to be handled by Ami Buddha himself.


    Now we need to deal with the Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha in the sea of ??Heaven and Earth Qiongling. The strength of this Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha can be guessed from the current situation.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2373： Amitabha Buddha, Heaven and Earth Demon Buddha Statue

    The treasure of such a character is definitely not simple.


    "Cave Master, what do you mean, the two treasures belong to me, and the treasure of the ancestral realm belongs to you, the corpse cave bell belongs to you. From this point, I seem to be at a disadvantage, so I really want to ask the cave master what we are doing. cooperate."


    Su Hao looked at the master of the cave and said.


    "Yes, these three treasures are now in the Hanhai Tianzong."


    The Lord of the Corpse Cave said.


    "Hanhai Tianzong, the real strength of this sect


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 2374： Swallow ghosts and cry Buddha, plot King Kong Buddha

    He can''t leave without breaking the restriction


    Ami Buddha has the image of the Demon Buddha in his hand, and he lied to himself to come. He must have made sufficient preparations and delayed it. He may die in the hands of Ami Buddha.


    Regretted in my heart, Ami Buddha respected this man as a scheming man, and he was not even a bit defensive against him.


    boom


    Fist bombarded the stone pillar full of prohibitions,


    The runes on the stone pillar kept flickering, forming a series of qi gangs, resisting his fist power.


    And there was also a counter-shock force pouring into his heart


    It made his heart and blood a little tumbling.


    "Ghost Crying Buddha, you are a little underestimating our Tantric Buddhist temple. This is a seal that was strengthened by several great Buddhas at the same time. It is impossible for you to destroy them."


    "Your only chance to leave here is for the corpse to leave!"


    Ami Buddha said.


    "Buddha Ami, I have no enmity with you, why did you kill me?"


    The Ghost Crying Buddha roared angrily.


    "There is no hatred, but I want to become stronger, I want to be the eighth Buddha, no, I want to be the only Buddha, so I want to do everything possible to become stronger."


    Amitabha Langsheng said.


    "You are possessed by Ami Buddha. It seems that your mind has been swallowed by this demon Buddha statue, which is why you have such crazy thoughts."


    Hearing what Ami Buddha said, Ghost Crying Buddha said in a cold voice.


    As he spoke, a huge Buddha kingdom appeared behind his hands.


    The Buddha Kingdom is not filled with golden light, but black, with a diameter of about tens of thousands of miles. If it is not for his space, it is an infinite void, and I am afraid that it may be shattered by the Divine Kingdom of the Ghost Weeping Buddha.


    "Your Buddhist kingdom is a bit small, no wonder you are so anxious for more souls?"


    Ami Buddha looked at the Ghost Crying Buddha and said in a cold voice.


    In the Taishang Buddhist Temple, there are Buddhas who practice the Buddha Kingdom, and there are Buddhas who practice other Buddhist skills, but the strength of the Buddha who cultivates the Buddha Kingdom depends on the size of the Buddha Kingdom. Some people practice the Buddha Kingdom with a diameter exceeding several One hundred thousand miles.


    As far as he knows that the Buddhist kingdom where the Vajra Buddha practiced is 300,000 miles away, it is far stronger than this Ghost Crying Buddha.


    "If I didn''t cultivate the Buddha Kingdom in this era, do you think the Buddha Kingdom is so small?"


    Hearing Ami Buddha''s contempt, the Ghost Crying Buddha roared fiercely.


    boom!


    When he roared.


    The huge Buddha kingdom soared into the sky.


    Ami Buddha''s eyes were fixed. Although this Buddha Kingdom is not big, it will not be easy if it is overwhelmed.


    "burst!"


    The ghost crying Buddha let out a low cry, and blew up his own Buddhist kingdom.


    bang


    The huge Buddha country exploded directly, and the huge energy moved towards the surroundings. The sky was covered with Buddha patterns. At this moment, cracks appeared, and then began to collapse.


    Seeing this scene, the Ghost Crying Buddha seized the opportunity and walked out of the crack.


    He blew himself up in his Buddhist kingdom just to tear up this space restriction,


    "I didn''t expect that the Ghost Crying Buddha would directly blow up his own Buddhist kingdom. I underestimated you, but sometimes, rushing out to see it may be a greater despair." Ami Buddha said with a sneer.


    at this time


    After rushing out of the forbidden crying ghost, the face of the Buddha was extremely gloomy.


    Where he himself stood was replaced by an endless void.


    "Ghost Crying Buddha, since I am attacking you, I am fully prepared, otherwise if you run back, I will be exposed?" The figure of Ami Buddha appeared in front of him.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the appearance of Ami Buddha, the Ghost Crying Buddha directly killed him.


    With a lift of the palm, eighteen huge skulls emerged from the void and attacked the Ami Buddha.


    "Small tricks are useless to me. Heaven, earth, magic, Buddha fire!"


    Seeing the eighteen skulls rushing over, Ami Buddha struck out with a palm, a huge black


    The colored flames rushed out and turned into black flames, burning all the eighteen skulls to ashes.


    Seeing this, Ghost Crying Buddha''s expression changed.


    He felt that he was completely restrained, and the Ami Buddha used a lot of skills to deal with him.


    Swish!


    It''s just that you can''t fight now.


    Dozens of spears made of bones appeared behind him, and flew towards Ami Buddha in an instant,


    The moment the spear flew out, his figure also attacked Ami Buddha.


    "Ghost crying and **** howling!"


    The moment he rushed out, he let out a low growl, cries, and howls, forming a huge wave and heading towards Ami Buddha.


    "What''s the use of dying!


    Seeing the sound of howling like sea waves, the seal of Ami Buddha''s palm, and the statue of Demon Buddha flew out.


    Turn into a huge figure.


    He sucked in a big mouthful, and he inhaled those howling sounds, and then waved his hand, and the spear that flew out was smashed into pieces.


    "Buddha Ami, this is my strongest blow, let me see if you can take it!"


    As the voice fell, the ghostly crying Buddha who rushed out showed a series of terrifying demonic energy all over his body. Under the erosion of this demonic energy, his whole body began to gradually weather, but a black energy appeared in his palm.


    This energy appears like the most primitive darkness in the world.


    This dark light turned into a divine arrow.


    He raised his hand and slapped the black divine arrow to attack Ami Buddha.


    "Dark Buddha Arrow."


    A kind of divine arrow condensed by sacrificing one''s own power, the kung fu practiced by the Supreme Buddha Temple, the first great power of a dark Buddha.


    Sacrifice yourself in exchange for the strongest blow.


    hum!


    The Buddha''s arrow shot out and pierced the sky towards Ami Buddha.


    Ami Buddha looked at the Buddha arrow coming towards him, his eyes were fixed, and he felt a biting chill in his heart, and a feeling of heart palpitations appeared in his heart.


    "Even if you offer sacrifices, it''s useless, I will devour you whole." Ami Buddha said coldly.


    With the palm seal, the image of the demon Buddha was integrated into his body.


    At this moment, his body began to change, turning into a figure of thousands of feet.


    The huge palm was raised, clenched tightly into a fist, and punched out


    Collided with the Buddha arrow.


    boom


    The fist collided with the Buddha arrow, and the fist burst at the same time as the Buddha arrow.


    Ghost crying Buddha''s complexion changed


    He didn''t expect that he sacrificed most of his body''s strength and it just smashed the opponent''s arm.


    At this time, Ami Buddha raised his other hand.


    A giant black umbrella appeared and enveloped him.


    Seeing this, Ghost Crying Buddha''s complexion changed, and he wanted to move, but the giant umbrella emitted a force to envelop him, suppressing him and not letting him move.


    call!


    Ami Buddha''s missing arm recovered again, and his figure appeared in front of Guiwai Buddha.


    The phantom behind him changed, directly enveloping the opponent.


    what!


    Within the black phantom, there was a miserable cry.


    In just an instant, the black scream disappeared,


    And the specter that devoured the black ghost crying Buddha returned to the body of Ami Buddha,


    The aura on Ami Buddha''s body changed a little.


    "It''s still a bit worse, but this ghost crying Buddha is stronger than I thought."


    "The next step is to deal with the Vajra Buddha!"


    Ami Buddha muttered in his mouth.


    While speaking, he raised his hand, and he held a messenger jade pendant in his hand, and his figure began to change, turning into the appearance of a ghost crying Buddha.

 Chapter 2375： 2 Emperor Buddhas of heaven and earth, the heart of the Buddha of all ages

    The sea of ??sky and earth.


    Orochimaru and Hiduan appeared in this area. "It''s nice that the energy is chaotic here."


    Orochimaru looked at the chaotic energy in this world, his eyes shone with light.


    "Complete the lord''s mission first!"


    Fei Duan, who was beside him, said while carrying the death scythe.


    "According to the clues provided by Naami Buddha, the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth should be in the depths of this chaotic place!"


    Orochimaru looked at the area shrouded in black mist in the distance.


    "The energy there is not easy, I will send a clone to explore the way first!"


    After speaking, at his feet, countless black and white tattooed snakes appeared from under his feet, heading towards the gray place.


    after a while


    "Let''s go!" Orochimaru said.


    The two moved forward.


    "Outsiders!"


    Just after they walked for a while, several black figures appeared in front of them.


    "The energy in the body is good, devour you. Maybe we can get rid of the death restriction on the body and leave here."


    Those people saw the scarlet light flickering in the eyes of Hidan and Orochimaru.


    After speaking, he rushed towards Orochimaru and Hidan.


    When these people shot, the surrounding space formed a kind of suppression. In order to prevent Hiduan and Dashewan from leaving,


    Orochimaru and Hidan were suppressed by them, as if they had no ability to fight back.


    As if frightened, he was attacked by the opponent without any movement.


    Then, under the surprised eyes of these figures, the bodies of Orochimaru and Hidan turned into a cloud of green smoke and disappeared in front of these people.


    "There is no trace of energy, what is going on!"


    One of them looked puzzled.


    "It should be just to investigate, you two cowards, let''s go!"


    Another person spoke.


    "Go!" Several people left quickly.


    after they left.


    The figures of Orochimaru and Hidan slowly emerged from the ground


    "I didn''t expect that there were still people here, and from their conversation just now, it can be seen that they should be under some kind of restriction."


    "What a nice place!" Orochimaru looked at those people, with a huge tongue coming out of his mouth.


    The restrictions on those people attracted him very much.


    "Let''s go! We came here to investigate, but we didn''t find the target, so don''t make any noise!"


    Fei Duan said in a cold voice.


    They could kill those people just now, but they were afraid that making noise would affect their investigation of the Zunhuang Buddha that day.


    at this time


    in this area.


    A palace surrounded by black light, the inside of the palace is completely different from the outside world.


    Resplendent and resplendent, exuding a billowing Buddha light.


    in this palace


    A huge Buddha was sitting cross-legged, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and two golden rays of light shot out from the eyes.


    "Why did a warning sign suddenly arise in my heart?"


    The Buddha muttered in his mouth.


    Afterwards, the palm of his hand formed seals, and a series of Buddha patterns appeared in his hand, as if he was calculating something.


    But after a while, the Buddha frowned slightly.


    "It can''t be detected, it seems that something happened."


    The Buddha stood up slowly and looked towards a huge golden statue behind him.


    "Heaven and Earth Sovereign Buddha, I am your body in this world, why can''t you fuse the last trace of consciousness with me?"


    "As long as you integrate with me, the power of my half-step ancestral realm will be fully consolidated. At that time, I will be able to take charge of the Tantric Buddhist Temple."


    "It can help you fulfill your ultimate ambition."


    This Buddha statue is the body of the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth in this life.


    but maybe


    There was a little surprise, that is, when the Heaven and Earth Sovereign Buddha was accepting the inheritance, he swallowed the mind of the Heaven and Earth Sovereign Buddha, and had his own consciousness, instead of the consciousness of the Heaven and Earth Sovereign taking the lead.


    In order to preserve his last bit of consciousness, Heaven and Earth Zunhuang Buddha did not fully integrate with him.


    "But there is a warning sign, if you don''t fuse with me, then I can only use special means to swallow your last trace of consciousness!"


    "After all, no matter what, I am the only Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha."


    boom!


    Just when his voice fell.


    He raised his palm and slapped the huge golden Buddha behind him.


    The next moment.


    The huge golden Buddha collapsed in an instant, and the endless light enveloped the Buddha statue.


    A golden space.


    Two identical figures appeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to create such an illusory space. I really didn''t expect that the last time you showed up, wasn''t your body broken by someone?"


    One of the figures spoke.


    "My body was broken, but I also got in touch with the outside world. Of course, my own strength has recovered."


    The Buddha in front of him spoke.


    "Nowadays the polar world is changing, even if you reach the half-step ancestral realm, it''s useless!" "You should take me as the leader, so that you can use the past, I left the Buddha''s heart for all ages."


    The Buddha continued to speak.


    "The heart of the eternal Buddha, no problem, after I devour you, I will use the dark power in this forbidden area to turn him into the heart of the eternal devil. At that time, fuse with the prohibition on me and help me get rid of the prohibition on my body. It should be able to use the Eternal Demon Heart."


    "It can also help me get rid of the restriction of this place. Do you know why I am waiting now? I have actually been thinking about the purpose of your presence here."


    "But after such a long time, I still don''t know the reason why you appeared in this forbidden area!"


    "At this moment, I don''t know if you can tell me."


    The heaven and earth in this world respect the emperor and Buddha.


    "It''s okay to tell you, there should be a broken treasure of Dao Ancestor Realm in this sea of ??Qiongling. This treasure is being repaired by using the restraining power here, and it will be repaired in about a while. As for getting this treasure, it must be It should be able to unify the three major Buddhist schools."


    The Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the words of the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth, the eyes of the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth in this world lit up.


    Treasures of the Dao Ancestral Realm.


    Once there is such a treasure, in the absence of other Buddhas, it is completely possible to unify the three major Buddhist schools.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such big ambitions!"


    "But this can only be cheap for me. I will swallow you today and become the real emperor of heaven and earth."


    After finishing speaking, the palm of Buddha, the emperor of heaven and earth in this world, formed a seal.


    Several **** of light appeared in his palm.


    "This is my Heaven and Earth Vault Seal that has been realized by combining your consciousness and my own thoughts!"


    The Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth in this world In the palm of his hand, several light spheres fused together to form a huge glazed light sphere, which roared towards the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth.


    Seeing the ball of light coming towards him, the face of the Emperor Buddha of that day changed. With a stomp of footsteps, his figure turned into a golden light and fled towards the distance, hoping to avoid the attack of this ball of light,


    hum!


    However, as soon as he rushed tens of thousands of miles away, the ball of light appeared above his head,


    Seeing this, the complexion of Heaven and Earth Zunhuang Buddha became ugly, and with a thought, a huge light shield appeared, trying to resist the attacking glazed light ball.


    But the light shield was directly shattered when it collided with the glazed light ball.


    at this moment


    The Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha of this world appeared behind him, and countless runes appeared in the palm of his hand, covering the Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha together with the ball of light.


    "It''s useless even if you''re struggling, after all, you''re just some leftover ideas!"


    "Fusing with me is your greatest use!"


    boom!


    The body of the attacked Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha became bigger, forming a huge golden body.


    "The Golden Body of the Emperor of Heaven and Earth, you have been fooled!"


    Just when this huge golden body appeared, the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth in this world was overjoyed, and his body turned into a golden light and rushed directly into the golden body.

 Chapter 2376： Infinitely close to Taoist ancestor, Willow God

    Outside the palace, Orochimaru and Hidan appeared.


    "Here is the point provided by Ami Buddha!"


    The two looked at the palace road shrouded in black mist.


    "There are energy fluctuations inside!"


    Orochimaru said in a deep voice,


    "We enter it,"


    Fei Duan Road,


    The two rushed into the palace,


    There are no figures in the palace, but among the Buddha statues in the main hall, there is a Buddha heart that exudes light.


    "Such a strong energy fluctuation, it should be the Buddha''s heart!"


    Orochimaru said with a changed expression.


    He is obsessed with research, read a lot of introductions about Jitian World, and also knows some information about Buddhism.


    While speaking, he stretched out his palm, and a huge snake head went towards the Buddha''s heart, and swallowed the Buddha''s heart in one mouthful.


    "Dare you, dare to steal my Buddha''s heart! Kill!"


    A sharp sound came out, and then a huge palm reached for the giant snake''s head.


    call!


    At this moment, Fei Duan shot from the side, and the sickle in his hand slashed towards the palm.


    Boom!


    The palm of the hand collided with the sickle.


    The sickle was sent flying back into Fei Duan''s hands.


    Orochimaru''s snake body returned to the body.


    At this time, a figure came out from the void, and the aura around him was a bit chaotic. It was the Heaven and Earth Zunhuang Buddha in the palace earlier.


    Just didn''t know it was that body.


    "While I was merging with my previous body, you actually stole my heart of the Buddha of all ages and handed over the heart of the Buddha of all ages. I will spare you from death."


    From the tone of his speech, it can be seen that the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth is a reincarnation. In other words, it has become a true heaven and earth emperor Buddha.


    "Your breathing is unstable, and you can''t exert your strength. You want to kill us, can you do it?"


    Fei Duan looked at the death scythe and looked at the heaven, earth, emperor and Buddha.


    "court death!"


    "Heaven and earth respect the emperor, and the Buddha kingdom of all ages is now!"


    The speaking Heaven and Earth Emperor Buddha showed a domineering aura, and a huge aura enveloped the entire palace.


    Countless runes appeared in the palace, sealing off all the surrounding space.


    The palace instantly forms a special space,


    In the space, the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth stood horizontally in the void, his whole body was shining with golden light, and a red cassock was draped over his body on top of the golden monk robe.


    "God King Kong, kill!"


    With his palm stretched out, a huge golden Buddha body erupted out of his hand, moving towards Fei Duan to suppress it.


    Fei Duan was also unambiguous, the death sickle cut out, and the blood-red sickle turned into thousands of feet, colliding with the suppressed golden king kong.


    boom! boom!


    The two fought, Fei Duan''s sickle was shattered, and the golden King Kong bombarded Fei Duan''s body.


    Even if the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth doesn''t care about his own strength at this time, his strength is still stronger than the broken level.


    one hit


    The Emperor of Heaven and Earth shouted sharply.


    "The sea of ??Buddha is boundless, eternal shock!"


    The palm formed a seal, and a vortex appeared in his palm. This vortex presented a golden ocean, covering the retreating Fei Duan.


    boom!


    Fei Duan''s body was covered by the golden ocean, and the power within the ocean crushed Fei Duan''s body. But the eyes of the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth are fixed,


    Because there is no breath of life in his golden ocean covered sea to be crushed.


    look to another place


    The figure of Orochimaru not far from him had disappeared.


    "You want to leave in front of me, do you think you can do it?"


    The Emperor of Heaven and Earth shouted sharply.


    The figure appeared outside the palace, the consciousness covered the surroundings, and the eyes looked towards two places, one of which was the person who took away the breath of the Buddha''s heart, and the figure went there.


    As for another place


    Wait to get back the heart of the Buddha of all ages first, and then clean up the other person,


    Immovable Pluto City


    Su Hao is currently practicing, so he didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    The phantom figure of Orochimaru appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "Well, you have found the trace of the emperor Buddha!"


    Su Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, that day the Earth Zunhuang Buddha''s strength reached the half-step ancestral realm, but I don''t know why the breath is a little unstable. We have obtained the Buddha''s heart in his palace. He is chasing us and was lured away by my clone. But it shouldn��t last long.��


    While speaking, Orochimaru passed the heart of Buddha of All Ages to Su Hao''s hands.


    Then the figure disappeared in the city of Fudo Hades.


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Buddha Heart of All Ages, and reward a level 17 crystal item lottery card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ����Refining the Buddha''s heart of all ages, with a sign-in value of 2 million, whether it is refined or not, after refining, the power of the Buddha''s heart of all ages can be injected into the body, suitable for tasks, and the world is at ease. ! ��


    At this time, the voice of the system rang in Su Hao''s ears,


    "Buddhist things, it''s not bad to give to the world''s self-sufficient king Buddha."


    Su Hao couldn''t help looking at his current check-in value.


    His check-in value is not much, now only 2.3 million, after refining, the check-in value is only 300,000.


    "I didn''t expect that at this stage, the sign-in value is a bit low."


    Su Hao shook his head helplessly.


    "Sign in first and see what you can sign in for?"


    Su Hao signed in directly.


    [The host signed in today to get 1000 check-in points, and randomly obtained the character Kaliu God, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    Hearing this news, Su Hao stared blankly.


    He didn''t expect to sign a character at this time, or Liu Shen,


    "It should be the willow **** in the perfect world!"


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    After checking, it is indeed the willow **** in the perfect world.


    Willow God: The Supreme Immortal King Giant, peerless in style, and powerful in the sky. Known as the ancestor worshiping the spirit, the meritorious deeds of good fortune, his combat power is astonishing in the past and the present, he once entered a foreign land alone, entered nine times and exited nine times, killing the immortal king of the foreign land with fear.


    Such a character does not know what the definition of a system is.


    Su Hao looked at Liushen''s strength. His strength showed that he was infinitely close to Daozu.


    "Somewhat powerful!" Su Hao thought to himself,


    He didn''t think it would be so strong before. After all, some characters appeared before, but their strength was not so strong.


    But it directly gave a person who was infinitely close to the Dao Ancestor Realm. Could it be that the system is because Liu Shen is a powerful woman.


    "I''m afraid that Gu Chensha is the only one who can compete with him."


    "I''m lucky today, I will draw the level 17 lottery card."


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    [The host consumes a level 17 crystal item lottery card, in the lottery card...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning the Dishi Upper Heavenly Venerate Broken Level Promotion Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Di Shi, is this increasing the power of Buddhism?" Su Hao thought to himself.


    Then send this upgrade card to Ti Shi.


    And summoned Willow God. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Wearing white and purple clothes, standing there, the weathered peerless pressure revealed the supreme coercion. Su Hao, who has reached the half-step ancestor realm, could vaguely feel a pressure.


    Liu Shen looked around.


    With a thought, Su Hao sent the situation of this world to God Liu.


    Liu Shen looked calm and bowed towards Su Hao.


    "I have seen the Lord."


    Su Hao nodded, and asked Hei HeiJie to inform Liu Shen of the specific situation here.


    For people like Liu Shen, Su Hao can''t intervene too much.


    Now that a stronger character appears at this time, he can do more things on his side.


    Orochimaru and Hidan are now hunted down by the Emperor Buddha of Heaven and Earth,


    Perhaps it can be used to kill the opponent and weaken the power of Buddhism.

 Chapter 2377： Lord of the mother river, the mother

    Then Su Hao thought about it.


    The realm of the Earth Zunhuang Buddha was a little unstable that day, and it was indeed his opportunity.


    Going here first, Su Hao contacted the worldly self-possessed Wangfo. After refining the Buddha''s heart, he passed it on to the worldly self-possessed Wangfo.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the Heaven and Earth Zunhuang Buddha whose realm is unstable.


    Send a message to World Freedom King Buddha, let him contact Orochimaru and Fei Duan to deal with Heaven and Earth Zunhuang Buddha.


    "I don''t know how Ami Buddha is dealing with it?"


    "After dealing with these people, I''m afraid there will be a half-step ancestor born in the Taishang Zunfo Temple."


    Su Hao thought in his heart.


    In a space, Ami Buddha looked at the corpses of Vajra Buddha and others on the ground, without wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, his face showed excitement.


    "Swallow the Buddha power in you, and I will be able to step into the half-step ancestral realm. In that case, I will be able to help the Lord unify the Buddhism in the extreme world,"


    "Maybe we can compete with the Buddhist sect!"


    Ami Buddha muttered in his mouth.


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed the palm of his hand, and the body of Vajra Buddha appeared in front of him, and the vast Buddha power flowed from him into the body of Ami Buddha.


    It makes Ami Buddha''s own Buddha power continue to improve.


    A golden light illuminates the void.


    After a long time, the golden light disappeared, and the figure of Ami Buddha appeared.


    "Go back and consolidate for a period of time, I should be able to step into the half-step path ancestral realm!


    "The next step is to plan for the Supreme Supreme Buddhist Temple and the Eternal Supreme Temple. If King Kong Buddha and others disappear, the people from the Supreme Supreme Temple will appear first. I don''t know what kind of strong people will appear."


    Although they belong to the three sects of Buddhism, they are connected with each other, but compared to the Buddhist temple of Tantric Buddhism, the Taishangzun Buddhist Temple and the Wangu Supreme Temple are relatively mysterious and stronger.


    Especially the Eternal Supreme Temple.


    The most mysterious of them all.


    "I don''t know who will come out of the Taishang Zunfo Temple?"


    Ami Buddha said in a deep voice.


    After speaking, the figure gradually disappeared into the space.


    Here, Su Hao got a message from Ami Buddha.


    "I didn''t expect this Ami Buddha to hunt and kill Vajra Buddha so quickly. His means are extraordinary. If this is the case, the next step is to deal with the Supreme Supreme Buddha Temple and the Eternal Supreme Buddha Temple!"


    Su Hao thought so.


    Buddhism has extraordinary power in the polar world.


    If you take down the Buddhist gate secretly.


    He might be able to have one more on his side to deal with what happened next.


    Although there are Gu Chensha and Liu Shen, there are treasures of the Dao Realm in this world. He had to defend.


    While he was meditating.


    Emperor Qitian entered the hall.


    "My lord, I, Donghuang Taiyi, and Yuhabach are going to come to the corpse cave, and go to the Hanhai Tianzong with the corpse cave master."


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    Previously, the Lord of the Corpse Cave contacted Emperor Qitian, so the follow-up connection was completed by Emperor Qitian.


    The broken level powerhouse is also arranged by Emperor Qitian.


    Previously, Su Hao thought that Emperor Qitian would look for the characters in Thunderbolt, but unexpectedly, he would look for Youhabahe and Donghuangtaiyi


    "Okay, be careful, this Lord of the Corpse Cave is not easy!"


    Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    "My lord, don''t worry, we have stepped into the broken level, and we have some means. Even if we encounter a strong man at the half-step level, I believe that with the combined efforts of the three of us, it will not be difficult to escape."


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven said.


    "Okay!" Su Hao nodded.


    All three of them are strong and have their own means.


    "What''s happening over there at Nine Heavens Palace?"


    Su Hao asked.


    Now the territory of the Jiuxiao Palace has been merged into the Demon Kingdom of Emperor Qitian, and now the Demon Kingdom is similar to the continuously expanding territory of the invisible empire.


    It can be said that they are the two important flagpoles of Fudo Hades City in the polar world.


    As for Buddhism, because the three major Buddhist forces correspond to each other, it has not yet reached the flagpole role.


    "The Jiuxiao Palace is closed to the mountains. Duan Jiuxiao disappeared after the last battle. He may be hiding somewhere to recover from his injuries, or he may be doing something."


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    "I know from Emperor Yan Tian that Jiuxiao Palace is not easy, we still need to pay attention!"


    "When you deal with Hanhai Tianzong this time, you also need to pay attention to Jiuxiao Palace. It is rumored that they are in an alliance."


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said


    "When the subordinates wait for someone to make a move, they will not make a move with their true colors."


    Emperor Qitian opened his mouth and said,


    "Okay!" Su Hao nodded.


    Emperor Qitian exits the palace,


    "Last time, Muhe sent a message to deal with the ancient sect of Ji Dao, but now there is no message. What does this mean?"


    Su Hao thought of Mu He.


    According to the logic, Muhe should be more active when he saw the strength of Fudo Hades City, but there was no news, which surprised him a little.


    The mother river is now expanding rapidly.


    It has gradually threatened the Emperor Sui Dynasty that Su Hao secretly controlled.


    Because the mother river has been lying over most of the territory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Although it does not threaten the ground, if it falls, it can instantly occupy the entire area it currently covers.


    So Muhe, Su Hao must pay attention.


    "Mother River, you are very mysterious, I hope we will not run into each other for the time being."


    Su Hao thought of sending a message to Emperor Sui Dynasty, asking him to declare his surrender to Fudo Hades City, and see Muhe''s reaction.


    If there is no movement in the mother river and the Emperor Sui Dynasty does not let go, then Su Hao will think about getting rid of the mother river first.


    At this time, there are conflicts between the various forces.


    But if Mu He doesn''t give face, what does it mean? It means that Mu He may have the means to fight him.


    So no matter what, Su Hao will send Liu Shen to secretly investigate the details of this mother river.


    Get Su Hao''s order


    Emperor Sui Dynasty Tianyu Emperor quickly announced that Emperor Sui Dynasty formally surrendered to the demon kingdom of the ten-party power abandoning Tiandi under the Fudo Hades City.


    The Emperor Sui Dynasty is not big, and it is not suitable to submit to Fudo Hades City, so it is classified into the current powerful Demon Kingdom,


    The news did not cause much change.


    After all, many forces in the Extreme Sky World are now trying to find ways to join the Demon Kingdom.


    I want to join the Immovable Pluto City.


    But they have no chance, mainly because Fudo Hades City does not have a fixed base, and they have no chance to join.


    at this time


    The mother river, today''s mother river spans more and more territory.


    In the center of the mother river.


    Inside a crystal palace.


    A woman in a long white dress sits on a crystal throne. The woman looks solemn and beautiful, like an eternal empress.


    On the first step below her, there were three vague figures sitting cross-legged, and the figures could not be seen clearly.


    But the aura emanating from these three figures is very powerful.


    In the hall below, there are more than a dozen people standing.


    Among these dozen or so people, there are some tall and tall, some with breath out of the dust, some old men with rickets, some with coquettish looks, and some scholars in green clothes.


    "Mother, one of the emperors below us, the Sui Dynasty, has announced that it will become a subsidiary force of the Demon Kingdom, one of the ten powers under Fudo Hades City."


    "Should we move the mother river and move out of that area!"


    An old man with white hair spoke.


    "Mother, my mother He first enveloped the Emperor Sui Dynasty. According to the logic, if you don''t move Hades City, you shouldn''t interfere."


    At this time, a middle-aged man in black said.


    The middle-aged man held a black halberd in his hand, his eyes were cold and stern.


    "I investigated a long time ago, the Emperor Sui Dynasty had already taken refuge in


    Unmoved Pluto City, UU Reading www. uukanshu�� com It''s just that they didn''t officially announce it before, but now that it''s announced at this time, I guess it might be Fudo Hades City''s temptation to us, so I suggest, Matriarch, to move out of that part! "


    The old man who spoke earlier spoke.


    "They didn''t make an official announcement. That''s their business. It has nothing to do with us. Although there are half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses in the Matriarch Fudo Hades City, it''s not like we don''t have them here. Why care about them?"


    The man who spoke before said coldly.


    "Mother, I agree with General Tian Xiao''s words."


    Beside the middle-aged man, a burly man spoke.


    The burly man who spoke held an ancient bronze temple in the palm of his hand.


    Inside the ancient hall, there are several afterimages sitting cross-legged in it, continuously emitting a force from their bodies, flowing into the ancient hall.


    And some energy in the ancient temple kept pouring into the big man''s body.

 Chapter 2378： Counterattack, the strength of the mother river

    The burly man made a sound.


    Beside him, a coquettish woman said: "Mother, the changes in the polar world are also an opportunity for our mother river to be officially born."


    "If we back down to Fudo Hades City now, then if we are born, I am afraid that our momentum will be suppressed by Fudo Hades City!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the white-haired old man frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, three people objected.


    In this situation, only Matriarch can make the decision.


    He looked at the Matriarch on the palace chair.


    It''s just that the body of the mother who was originally sitting on the crystal chair slowly disappeared.


    Matriarch leaves


    On behalf of this matter, she does not make a decision. Leave it to them to decide.


    "For the time being, we can''t keep up with Pluto City. We are not an enemy. It is recommended to withdraw from the territory around the Emperor Sui Dynasty and swallow other places."


    At this time, among the three figures below the Matriarch, one person on the left spoke.


    "The Big Dipper! I didn''t expect you to back down. I was really surprised." The figure on the right said.


    "It''s not that I give in. This city of Pluto is not easy. It appears too suddenly. There are many strong people, so we must treat it with caution,"


    "And our most important opponent is Taichu Shenxu, there are adults who need Taixu Shenxu."


    "It''s not wise to provoke such a powerful enemy now!"


    The person known as the Big Dipper opened his mouth and said.


    "There are only three half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in Fudo Hades City. We can clearly see the strength of these three people. They are similar to us. Once the mother river is bigger, our power will be bigger and stronger. One point, why bother about not moving Pluto City.��


    "Once we are lost, Fudo Pluto City will use the same reason to take other places, will we have to make further concessions?"


    The figure on the right said in a cold voice.


    From the words, it can be seen that there is some gap or hatred between the two.


    The voice of the figure on the right fell, and the Big Dipper Emperor stopped talking.


    His words have been finished, there is no need to argue too much.


    "The Emperor Sui Dynasty is right next to the mother river. If we give up, it will affect the expansion of the mother river and cover the entire territory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty. Let''s see the attitude of Fudo Hades City."


    The figure in the middle spoke at this time.


    It seems that he supports the figure on the right.


    "However, Emperor Tianpeng, we still have to cooperate with Fudo Pluto City to take down the Ancient Sect of the Extreme Dao. Only by taking down the Ancient Sect of the Extreme Dao can we force the power behind them, the God of Absolute Beginning to appear."


    "If that''s the case, we won''t be able to cooperate!"


    Beidouhuang didn''t expect that the people in the middle would agree to fight against the Fudo Hades City, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "The ancient sect of the extreme way was born, and the three of us made a move. I believe we should be able to win each other, so there is no need to move the city of Hades, not to mention that if the mother river expands, I believe we will have an extra colleague."


    "Your worries are unnecessary!"


    In the middle, Emperor Tianpeng spoke.


    "Tian Xiaozhan will go to arrange for the three of you to arrange for Muhe to occupy the entire territory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, but keep it at the Imperial City of the Emperor Sui Dynasty to give them a chance to leave!"


    In the middle, Emperor Tianpeng ordered.


    "yes!"


    After speaking, the three people who spoke earlier disappeared into the palace.


    Looking at the three people who left, the figure of the Big Dipper disappeared over there.


    "Brother Tianpeng, Brother Beidou is a bit timid. I will go to the Emperor Sui Dynasty to avoid any accidents."


    "If you want to move, then you can''t weaken the majesty of our mother river!


    After speaking, the figure on the right disappeared.


    "You all go down!" The figure in the middle disappeared after saying that.


    In the hall, the rest of the people also quickly disappeared, leaving only a white-haired old man.


    After pondering for a moment, the old man turned towards a place


    After a while.


    He appeared in front of a palace, without warning, he slowly opened the palace door and left


    go in.


    Inside the hall, a man in a black dragon robe was standing.


    "Lord Beidou, Fudo Hades City is very powerful. If we talk to them now, we may suffer losses."


    "Why don''t you report it to the Matriarch!"


    The white-haired old man spoke.


    The man in this palace is one of the three figures in the previous hall.


    "No need, the Matriarch asked us to decide, which means she will not give in to Fudo Hades City."


    The Big Dipper shook his head.


    "Is that so? Then this subordinate will pay attention to the situation on the side of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, and report to your lord when the time comes."


    The white-haired old man didn''t say anything more.


    They are all people who have been resurrected by Mu He, and they will not disobey Mu He''s orders.


    The action on the mother river side is fast.


    After the Emperor Sui Dynasty announced that it was a subsidiary force of the Demon Kingdom, within two days, part of the mother river fell from the sky and earth, covering the entire territory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty, but left a passage, which leads directly to the imperial city,


    From the point of view of meaning, this is a passage for people from the imperial city of the Sui Dynasty to leave.


    At this time, Emperor Qitian who was on the side of the corpse cave


    Hearing this news, his complexion became ugly.


    "Brother Abandoned, what happened?"


    Yuhabach beside him said.


    "The entire territory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty was covered by the mother river, leaving only one passage leading to the imperial city."


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven said.


    "What does Muhe want to do? The Emperor Sui Dynasty just announced that it is a subsidiary force of the Demon Kingdom, and Muhe is doing this. Is this trying to test us not to move Pluto City?"


    Yuhabach said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "My lord is testing the other party here, and the other party''s counterattack is not giving face at all."


    "However, after seeing our strength, this mother river still does this. It seems that she is absolutely confident in her own strength."


    "If we don''t move Hades City, we will be underestimated!"


    Abandon the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Then what are your plans now? I''m afraid the Lord of the Corpse Cave will take action against Hanhai Tianzong in the next few days!"


    Donghuang Taiyi who was on the side said.


    "I definitely can''t back down on this matter. I decided to personally visit the Emperor Sui Dynasty. I want to see what the mother river wants to do?"


    "This side of the corpse cave To deal with the Hanhai Tianzong, I am telling the Lord to let others come."


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven said.


    while they were talking.


    A figure came in from outside the hall.


    It was the first hall master next to Tian Yanbing, the master of the corpse cave.


    "I''ve seen three of you!"


    The person who came was Qing Xuechen, the first hall master of the corpse cave, dressed as a Valkyrie, and walked into the hall.


    "Miss Xuechen, are you going to attack the Hanhai Tianzong?"


    Juhabach asked involuntarily.


    "The Cave Master still needs to prepare some means. It may take some time. During this period, Your Excellency Qitian Emperor can deal with the affairs of the Emperor Sui Dynasty first."


    Qing Xuechen came in and said.


    "In that case, then I will deal with the Emperor Sui Dynasty''s affairs first, and I will immediately leave for the Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    Emperor Qitian nodded.


    The main reason is that the Emperor Sui Dynasty announced that it would become a subsidiary force of the Demon Kingdom, so he had to face Muhe personally.


    "Then maybe I can help you with the three of you?"


    Qing Xuechen said.


    The Lord of the Corpse Cave is planning to deepen cooperation with Fudo Hades City, that''s why he arranged it like this.

 Chapter 2379： Liu Shen wants to make a move, and the conflict breaks out

    "it is good!"


    Qitiandi did not refuse the other party''s kindness.


    "Then let''s go!


    Qing Xuechen said.


    She really wanted to see Fudo Hades City''s attitude towards Muhe. From this incident, it could be seen Fudo Hades City''s style of doing things.


    Mother River is different from other forces.


    They dared to come out to fight back at this time, and they didn''t care about moving Pluto City, which showed that the opponent had a certain amount of confidence.


    The four quickly left the corpse cave


    after they left.


    The figures of Tian Yanbing, the master of the corpse cave, Goddess Tianxue, the master of the second hall, and Nie Yuefeng, the master of the third hall, appeared at the top of the corpse cave hall, looking at the three people who left.


    "Do you think Fudo Hades City will be hostile to Mother River this time?"


    Lord of the Corpse Cave.


    "Mother River is so powerful, it seems that many strong people should be resurrected, and they are about to be born."


    Beside the Lord of the Corpse Cave, Goddess Tianxue frowned slightly.


    "Cave Master, if we delay our attack on the Hanhai Tianzong, will there be any problems? I found out from outside. The Lieyang Palace seems to intend to attack the Hanhai Tianzong."


    Nie Yuefeng, the master of the third hall, spoke.


    "Lieyang Palace and Hanhai Tianzong have no enmity, how could they attack Hanhai Tianzong?"


    The Lord of the Corpse Cave frowned slightly.


    "This subordinate didn''t find out. Although Lieyang Palace was born, not many people showed up."


    "However, this matter is quite correct, because it was said by Lie Shaoyang, the son of Lieyang Palace Lieyan God Venerable."


    Nie Yuefeng opened his mouth and said.


    "Pay close attention to the movements over there. It is impossible for Lieyan God to attack the Hanhai Tianzong for no reason. There must be something we don''t know about."


    The Lord of the Corpse Cave said in a deep voice.


    Hanhai Tianzong has what they need in the corpse cave.


    Of course, for that thing, it is useless for other people, so she is not very worried about being preempted.


    However, she cooperated with Fudo Hades City, but promised to return the other two treasures to Fudo Hades City.


    You can''t break your promise.


    At this time, in the city of Fudo Hades


    Su Hao''s eyes looked gloomy.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he let the Emperor Sui Dynasty declare that it was a subsidiary force of the Demon Kingdom, the other side occupied the entire territory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    Although the imperial city was left behind, this was also a slap in the face for not moving Hades City.


    "It seems that many strong people have been restored!"


    "I''d like to see how many strong men you have here!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    At this moment, Gu Chensha''s figure appeared in front of Su Hao.


    "My lord, I sense that the master of the mother river has changed, and his strength has improved a lot. I want to go there myself and smash the mother river into pieces."


    Gu Chensha said.


    The originally calm eyes looked a little excited.


    It seems that he has encountered something that interests him.


    "There will be opponents. At that time, Mr. Gu will have a chance to make a move. This time, we have decided to let Liu Shen and Dugu Baitian make a move, so that the outside world will know that besides Mr. Gu, there are strong players in I Fudo Hades City."


    [Destroy or occupy the mother river, reward 1 non-level lottery card. ��


    At this time, the system''s voice rang in Su Hao''s ear.


    "Ok!"


    hear the voice


    Su Hao''s eyes lit up. He thought that the reason why he cast out Liushen was to win Muhe, and the system gave him a no-level lucky draw card.


    He wants to show up for such a big battle.


    Maybe trigger other quest rewards as well.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sign in.


    [The host who signs in today gets 1,000 sign-in points, and randomly gets 30 million sign-in points. ��


    At this time, the system sound rang in Su Hao''s ears.


    30 million sign-in value


    There was a trace of joy on Su Hao''s face.


    At this time, the check-in value is still very useful, it can help refine treasures,


    "Mr. Gu also go together to see the opponent''s methods!"


    Su Hao opened his mouth and said.


    Gu Chensha nodded.


    Fudo Pluto escaped into the void.


    Emperor Sui Dynasty


    Emperor Tianyu''s complexion is very ugly


    Now only the imperial city is not shrouded by the mother river in the sky, and the other party has left him a way to the outside world.


    But he couldn''t leave.


    The Lord has just announced that the Emperor Sui Dynasty has become a subsidiary force of the Demon Kingdom.


    The mother river is shrouded.


    This is completely in the face of Pluto City, and the Lord will definitely fight against Muhe.


    boom!


    Four figures appeared in the hall.


    Emperor Tianyu''s eyes narrowed.


    The figure quickly left the hall, seeing that it was Emperor Qitian, he couldn''t help but look happy.


    "Meet the three adults!"


    "Don''t be too polite, what''s the situation now, has anyone from the other side showed up?"


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven said.


    "I haven''t shown up for the time being, but in the area covered by the territory of my emperor, the Sui Dynasty, there is no breath of life."


    Emperor Tianyu said.


    "There is no breath of life, is the other party devouring life?"


    Emperor Qitian frowned slightly.


    at this moment


    Three figures appeared not far away.


    "Fudo Hades City, Emperor Qitian, Yuhabach, and Donghuang Taiyi, three people who have not reached the broken level, it seems that Fudo Hades City is here to take people away, so please leave."


    Among the three of them, General Tian Xiao, who was wearing a black robe and holding a halberd, spoke.


    Qitiandi, Youhabach, Donghuang Taiyi, the three of them did not show the strength of the shattering level in the last battle, so this day Xiao Zhan will think that the strength of the three of them has not reached the shattering level.


    As for Qing Xuechen, General Tian Xiao, who was holding a halberd, didn''t pay attention.


    "Warrior Tian Xiao, you must forget this one, this one is not ordinary, Qing Xuechen, the first hall master of the corpse cave, whose peak strength back then was in the half-step ancestor realm, but the person we had to look up to in our era, no one Thinking that the corpse cave was born, and mixed with the people of Fudo Hades City!"


    At this time, the alluring woman beside him spoke.


    "I didn''t expect you to be resurrected. It seems that your last bit of consciousness was taken away by the mother river, and now you are resurrected by the mother river and become the puppet of the master of the mother river!"


    Qing Xuechen looked at the alluring woman and said.


    Judging from the tone, the two sides know each other.


    "Aren''t you better than mine? Aren''t you also the puppet of the Lord of the Corpse Cave?"


    "I lost to you in the first battle back then, but now you and I are in the same realm, this time I will kill you!"


    After saying that, the coquettish woman''s aura surged, she raised her palm, and killed Qing Chenxue.


    The two fought and rushed into the void in an instant.


    There are two other people left.


    "Leave the three of you, or else, I will force you to leave!" General Tian Xiao continued.


    Emperor Qitian''s eyes flashed, and he said coldly: "Just the two of you, really underestimated us not moving Hades City, I really want to see how you force us to leave!"


    "I have never been the only one to occupy other people''s places, but no one dares to occupy the site of my Fudo Hades City."


    "Today, your mother river withdrew from the Emperor Sui Dynasty, and then gave us two major territories. I may consider letting you leave safely!"


    Emperor Abandoned Heaven shouted.


    During the speech, the black demonic energy surged out, and the whole person showed the momentum of swallowing thousands of miles.


    The breath on his body soared, directly reaching the broken level.

 Chapter 2380： Those who are enemies with Fudo Hades City will be killed

    "It''s really arrogant, even if you reach the broken level, so what?"


    "Today''s Emperor Sui Dynasty, our mother river is about to be settled!"


    General Howler said in a cold voice that day.


    While speaking, a surging aura erupted from the whole body, and the war halberd in his hand pointed at the Abandoned Heavenly Emperor. His long black hair danced wildly, like a demon god.


    It can be seen from the name that the opponent is a warrior.


    After being born for such a long time, he also wanted to fight against the strong.


    The strength displayed by the Qitian Emperor is indeed strong, which makes him have the mentality to fight.


    "I don''t move Hades City to have the power it has today. It''s because I killed it. I really want to see if the people from your mother river are enough for us to kill!"


    "kill!"


    Emperor Qitian was unambiguous, with unparalleled domineering aura on his body, he raised his hand of God, and directly slashed at the general Xiao Tiantian, resisting the halberd in the opponent''s hand,


    boom


    The battle of two masters.


    The sky above the Emperor Sui Dynasty shook, and endless power fluctuations spread out, showing the fierceness of this battle.


    "It''s so strong! I didn''t expect Qitiandi to reach the broken level."


    Some people have been paying attention to the movements of the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    After all, the Emperor Sui Dynasty had previously announced that it was a subsidiary force of Fudo Hades City Demon Kingdom.


    On the other hand, the mother river directly fell to occupy the opponent''s territory.


    If the Emperor Sui Dynasty moved here, there would be no war.


    But the Emperor Sui Dynasty didn''t move, which means that there is no plan to give up the Emperor Sui Dynasty in Hades City.


    So a lot of people are paying attention.


    The man holding the ancient temple frowned slightly when he saw this situation.


    Although he wanted to coerce Fudo Hades City, he never expected Fudo Hades City to be so aggressive.


    He looked at Yuhabach and Donghuang Taiyi.


    It''s just Yuhabach and Donghuang Taiyi, whose eyes are focused on the battle between Qitiandi and the Xiaotian warrior in the void.


    He didn''t pay attention to the gaze of the man holding the ancient temple.


    boom


    After the two fought against each other a few times, their figures retreated, and the devilish energy around them did not change at all, while the eyes of General Xiaotian who was facing him were all fixed.


    He had just fought against Emperor Qitian, and Emperor Qitian put a lot of pressure on him.


    "A halberd is like a cauldron! A cauldron is like a fire. A cauldron burns everything."


    General Xiaotian let out a low drink.


    The war halberd in his hand blasted out again, and the long halberd blasted out and turned into a giant cauldron. The flames on the giant cauldron filled the air and shrouded Qitiandi.


    The blow of Warrior Xiaotian was extremely powerful.


    A fire is lit in the tripod.


    Once it is shrouded, even the Emperor Qitian will be destroyed and refined in the furnace, and burned to nothing.


    Abandoned Heaven Emperor, who was opposite him, had a bright light in his eyes.


    bang


    When he shot again, he was astonishingly handsome, and his dark eyes radiated a captivating light. The palm of his hand formed a fist, and he punched out, killing the giant cauldron that was enveloping him.


    Fist like a real dragon, oppressing the world


    The fist collided with the huge cauldron, directly overturning the huge cauldron.


    And open your palms. He slapped several palms in a row and landed on the giant cauldron.


    The giant cauldron cracked.


    Pooh!


    When the giant cauldron disappeared, that warrior general Xiaotian was so shaken that a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.


    "kill!


    Seeing this, Emperor Qitian''s eyes became extremely fierce, with an indescribable murderous intent and ferocity gleaming.


    Holding a long halberd screaming sky warrior, although a mouthful of blood just spewed out of his mouth, it did not hurt the foundation


    The **** light on the halberd headed towards Qitiandi''s technique.


    For a moment, evil spirits and blood filled the world.


    The sky above the entire Emperor Sui Dynasty turned into a red world.


    It''s just that what responded to him was an incomparably fierce palm, which directly shattered the blood in the sky, landed on his body, and sent Xiaotian Zhanjiang flying away.


    The moment Zhen Fei flew out, Qi Tiandi''s deep voice sounded in the air.


    "If you only have this ability, then today is your day of death!"


    The Qitian Emperor who spoke was bursting with demon energy all over his body, and his palm was like a round of black sun, directly blasting towards the opponent''s face.


    boom


    Xiaotian Zhanjiang was hit, and his whole body was bleeding.


    The whole person is disheveled, like a lunatic.


    "This!"


    Seeing this situation, the expression of the man holding the ancient temple changed, and his figure moved.


    Just this time.


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi stepped forward,


    The Eastern Emperor Bell appeared in his hand, and a huge force emanated from the Eastern Emperor Bell. Along with the aura of the Donghuang Bell, the aura of Donghuang Taiyi also changed, showing the power of broken levels.


    "The mother river is so powerful, I really want to see the strength of your mother river."


    Donghuang Taiyi raised his hand while speaking, and the Donghuang Bell rushed out of his hand in an instant, falling towards the opponent.


    The man holding the ancient temple, his eyes fixed, felt an invisible sound wave vibrating force covering him, causing a pain between his brows, and the ancient temple in his hand flew out instantly, blocking the falling invisible sound wave, and flew into the air.


    Confront the Donghuang Bell of Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Heaven and earth kill the sea!"


    The man from the ancient temple struck from behind and took the lead in attacking. He punched out, and the sky and the earth turned into a scarlet sea of ??blood, and endless corpses were floating in the sea of ??blood.


    At the same time, streaks of blood-colored sword energy flew out of the sea of ??blood, heading towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi at top speed.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the world changed drastically, and murderous intentions were pierced to the bone. Endless killing opportunities are overwhelming. Pay attention to this fighter, and see this situation, with horror in his eyes.


    Because the murderous intent revealed was so terrifying and astonishing, it made them all tremble with fear. If he is attacked by this blood sword, he will probably be killed by this blood sword.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Donghuang Taiyi.


    "kill!"


    Donghuang Taiyi made a move at this time, and punched four times in a row.


    In the fist strength, four giant dragons appeared, each exuding an endless overbearing, destroying aura, instantly drowning the flying blood sword.


    All of those blood swords were shattered at once, showing a powerful combat power.


    "Blood Sea Evil Dragon!"


    Seeing this, the ancient man let out a low cry, and dozens of blood-colored giant dragons appeared in the sea of ??blood and rushed out.


    For a while, the dragons danced wildly.


    Both roared, collided with each other, and started to fight each other.


    At this time, the sky thunder flashed in the mother river A huge figure was holding it, and a huge golden mace roared from the void and smashed towards the Emperor of Heaven.


    At this moment, Emperor Qitian could only give up dealing with the general Xiaotian, and collided with the opponent''s golden mace with one punch.


    The temporary blow made Qitiandi''s body tremble slightly, he retreated a few steps, and looked at the shot.


    It was a middle-aged man in a golden robe.


    "Fudo Pluto City, you are too presumptuous, are you thinking of relying on the three of you to fight against my mother river?"


    Come and drink low.


    While drinking low, his figure turned into a golden light and rushed towards Emperor Qitian.


    "What can I do if another one comes, I will kill you as well!"


    The Qitian Emperor''s body was full of demonic energy, like a demon god.


    At this time, it gives people the feeling that they are invincible and domineering.


    "Anyone who dares to make us an enemy of Pluto City will be killed."


    At this moment, Emperor Qitian has the aura of looking down on the world.


    Of course, this sentence is also their long-standing belief in Fudo Hades City,


    "This!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Qitian, not only the people who watched the battle, but even the person who made the move showed shock on their faces.


    The words of Emperor Qitian are too strong and domineering.

 Chapter 2381： Great battle, broken levels and strong emerge one after another

    "Arrogant, too arrogant, you are looking for death, let''s kill him together!


    The big man holding the golden mace said sharply.


    "It''s you who are looking for death!" A thunderclap sounded in the sky, followed by a beam of sword light splitting the sky and the earth towards the man holding the golden mace.


    The sword energy was fierce, and the face of the man holding the golden mace changed.


    He sensed the fierceness and dominance of this sword, and if he didn''t resist it, he might be killed by this sword


    boom


    The golden mace blasted out and collided with the sword light.


    when!


    The tiger''s mouth of the right hand holding the golden mace collided with the sword energy, and tears appeared, and blood flowed out of the tiger''s mouth


    His figure was also shaken back a few steps.


    He looked at the place where the sword energy came out with horror in his eyes.


    The figure of the Seven Nights Sage appeared in the void.


    "Who are you?" The man with the golden mace looked at the Seven Nights Lord and said coldly.


    Qiye Shengjun did not return him, and Yixi Sword continued to slash out with one sword.


    The King of Seven Nights reached the level of shattering, and the power of cutting the sky and drawing the sword became stronger. boom!


    The huge sword energy cut through the void and appeared in front of the man holding the golden mace. "you!"


    He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t even say a word, so he drew his sword and slashed at him.


    "That''s the Seven Nights Sage King of Fudo Pluto. Judging from the power of his sword just now, it has also reached the broken level."


    Some people have seen the Seven Nights Lord and know who he is.


    Surprised in the eyes


    The Seven Nights Sage King is also here, which means that Fudo Hades City will not give up the Emperor Sui Dynasty and will fight against Muhe.


    Some people''s eyes became excited.


    This is going to be a strong showdown.


    at this time


    In the dark, Sui Dynasty Palace, Su Hao appeared


    His eyes looked into the void.


    "Four broken-level powerhouses appeared at random. It seems that many strong people have been resurrected in the mother river. I don''t know if there are more broken-level powerhouses on my side or more on your side!"


    Su Hao murmured.


    Of course, if it is similar to the Demon Lord, his General Worship Platform and Taiji God Demon Map have been strengthened once, reaching the half-step ancestor level. Although his own strength has not reached the half-step ancestor level, he can still compete with the half-step ancestor level war.


    When Su Hao was thinking,


    Juhabach stepped out, and nine psionic greatswords emerged behind him.


    When the nine giant swords appeared, sharp psychic sword spirits burst out, and the world was filled with terror in an instant. A terrifying sword energy appeared between the heavens and the earth, and moved towards the man holding the ancient temple who was fighting with Donghuang Taiyi. .


    The man from the ancient palace who fought against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    Sensing this sword aura, he trembled all over, wanting to guard against this sword aura, but he was in a duel with Donghuangtai.


    Once he guards against that sword energy.


    I am afraid that he will be attacked violently by Donghuang Taiyi.


    laugh!


    Nine sword lights cut towards the opponent. ,


    "This Yuhabach is also a master of broken levels."


    Seeing this scene, the people watching the battle were horrified,


    During the previous battle in Jiuxiao Palace.


    These few people did not show such strength,


    You said that it is impossible to reach the broken level in a short period of time, so you can only say that in the battle of Jiuxiao Palace, Fudo Hades City has hidden its combat power.


    "Yuhabach, two fight one, don''t you think there is no one in my mother river?"


    At this time, a painting appeared


    In this painting, a scholar with a sword appears, a sword is slashed out, the sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and it collides with Yuhabach''s spiritual sword energy.


    Juhabach looked in the direction of the painting,


    The painting rolled up automatically and landed in front of a scholar.


    The man was looking at Juhabach.


    "Let me experience your strength, Yuhabach!"


    The voice of the visitor was cold, and when he spoke, four formations appeared in his hand.


    "Heaven and earth, wind, fire, thunder and lightning!"


    While speaking, the four energy fluctuations appeared on the four arrays, trapping Yuhabach into it.


    "It appeared during the Era of Chaos. It was the first kill. I didn''t expect him to be resurrected by Muhe. It seems that Muhe has many masters. No wonder he dared to occupy the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    Some people couldn''t help but speak when they saw this scene.


    Yuhabach''s figure turned into a sword light, and instantly appeared in front of the first kill.


    boom.


    Thousands of sword qi erupted from Yuhabach''s hands, heading towards the first burst of killing.


    In a blink of an eye, the first batch of kills will be drowned,


    There is no need to keep your hands, you must do your best when you make a move.


    When the sword light passed, broken formations were revealed, with countless sword marks on the formations.


    This was caused by the Juhabach attack.


    "It''s still close!" The first kill, the power in the body was urged to pour into the formation.


    Immediately, the broken places on the formation map quickly recovered.


    "sleepy!"


    The map was heading towards Juhabach.


    "It was just a test before, but this time it will break your formation."


    Yuhabach gave a low snort, and charged towards the first formation.


    Just in this moment.


    Splashes of water appeared around him, and there was a terrifying gravity in the spray, pressing towards Yuhabach.


    When Juhabach''s psychic sword light rushed into the water splash, it was swallowed up and disappeared, and the big formation moved towards Youhabach, covering Juhabach instantly.


    "Do you think it''s possible to break my formation? I''ll let you die in my formation."


    The first killer snorted coldly.


    But then his eyes changed, because Yuhabach, who had been swallowed by him before and entered the killing array, appeared behind him and looked at him coldly.


    The great sword in the hand cuts out,


    The figure of the formation appeared on the body of the first killing formation, resisting the sword light that struck.


    There was a crack in the array under the giant sword, but it also blocked his giant sword.


    Block the first kill formation of the giant sword.


    The palms were imprinted, and formation patterns appeared one after another, enveloping Youhabach.


    The sealing speed was very fast, and Yuhabach was soon enveloped, but he was not happy yet, Yuhabach appeared behind him again and slashed out with a sword.


    He didn''t envelop You Habach in the formation at all.


    His complexion changed drastically.


    A little horrified, he looked at the appearing Hughbach.


    "Scholar, you claim to be number one in the killing formation, but you can''t pull others into the killing formation at all, it''s useless!"


    A deep voice sounded in the void,


    Then a huge bone stick fell from the air and fell towards Yuhabach.


    boom!


    The figure of Yuhabach disappeared and appeared not far away, looking into the void.


    call!


    The giant bone stick flew back, and was held on the shoulder by a burly man.


    "I escaped quite quickly. Are people who don''t move Hades City so cowardly?"


    The big man carrying a huge stick showed his snow-white teeth, and his eyes were like a ferocious beast.


    The sound was loud and shook the world.


    "The jumping clown, dare to be presumptuous, let me see how strong you are, dare to say that I don''t move the people of Hades City."


    At this time, a figure walked out of the void.


    The person who came here was the Undefeated Emperor and stepped into the broken level of the Chaotic Emperor. At this time, the Chaotic Emperor looked young, but his whole body was full of energy and blood, and his whole body exuded a terrifying aura, showing great fighting spirit.


    The words of Emperor Luangu naturally angered the big man holding the bone stick.


    boom


    Killed towards the chaos ancient emperor.


    The melee broke out, and the void became extremely chaotic


    broken


    There are too many strong players.


    in a void


    The coquettish woman and Shiku Qingxuechen did not fight, but looked at the projection in front of them.


    "Is this Fudo Hades City crazy? Is this going to be an all-out war with Muhe?" the coquettish woman said with a surprised expression.


    "I''m afraid it is. Fudo Hades City has always been strong. He will take the initiative to attack anyone who attacks him. I just didn''t expect them to have so many broken-level powerhouses."


    Qing Xuechen was also surprised in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 2382： teenage madman, mythical old man

    After Qing Xuechen finished speaking, she looked at the alluring woman not far away.


    "If you do this, aren''t you afraid that the mother river will blame you?"


    "Blame me, didn''t I stop you?"


    "What''s more, this matter is not the final decision of the Matriarch, even if I violate it, it''s not a big deal!" The coquettish woman said.


    "Mother, you mean that Mother River has condensed human form and appeared!"


    Hearing the words of the coquettish woman, Qing Xuechen said with a surprised expression.


    "Master Matriarch has always been there, but the outside world doesn''t know about it. It just doesn''t know if Madam Venerable will show up at the end of this battle."


    "However, the strength of Fudo Hades City shouldn''t be necessary for Matriarch to come forward.


    "Are you saying that Pluto City will lose if you don''t move?"


    "It seems that Matriarch has revived a lot of strong people here!"


    Hearing this, Qing Xuechen frowned slightly, showing a worried look.


    His eyes continued to project his gaze in front of him.


    The ancient emperor fought with the big man holding a giant stick.


    The big man holding a giant stick had a golden light all over his body, and his whole body was full of light, and runes filled the giant stick.


    The surrounding space vaguely forms a huge gravity space.


    "Dare to say that I am a clown, I will blow you to pieces with one stick!"


    boom


    The sky and the earth shook, and endless power diffused from the giant stick, bombarding towards Emperor Chaos Ancient.


    Roar!


    The Great Emperor Chaos Gu let out a low growl, exuding an unrivaled aura from his body, which shook the world, raised his palm, and endless demonic energy emerged from his fist, performing a series of divine seals.


    Then it was also punched out.


    fist power. Domineering, also extremely fierce, collided with the giant stick that fell down.


    Immediately, the two sides mixed together, the battle was extremely fierce, and the entire void began to tremble.


    It makes people tremble when they see it.


    Mother Hanoi


    Three vague figures looked at the scene in front of them with solemn eyes.


    "This city of Fudo Hades is really too arrogant. This is the territory of my mother river area. They actually fought against us here."


    The person on the right spoke


    It was the ancient demon emperor who supported the victory of the Emperor Sui Dynasty and was also one of Muhe''s temporary three emperors.


    After speaking, the figure of the Ancient Demon Emperor gradually appeared.


    The man was wearing a black dress, and his figure was extremely majestic. There was a sharp light in his eyes. Not far away, a young man who looked very innocent said, "Yang Xi, you have to kill someone first. , Shaking the majesty of my mother river!"


    "Let me do it! Haha, good!"


    When the young man heard the words of the Ancient Demon Emperor, his face showed excitement, and the innocent eyes before disappeared, replaced by crazy eyes.


    what!


    at this moment


    In the void, a rain of blood floated in the air.


    On the day of fighting against Emperor Qitian, Xiao Zhan died in the hands of Emperor Qitian, and was shattered into blood mist by Emperor Qitian''s palm.


    "Abandon the Emperor of Heaven, don''t move Pluto City!"


    "Yang Xi, kill the Emperor of Heaven!


    The Ancient Demon Emperor growled.


    At this time, the boy had already rushed out.


    The young man rushed out, five shocking rays of light appeared all over his body, his hair stood on end, and he went towards Emperor Qitian, his murderous intent shook the sky.


    "This man''s strength!"


    Inside the Palace of the Sui Dynasty


    Su Hao looked at the young man who rushed out, his eyes moved slightly.


    The boy''s aura is very strong, and he has the strength of a half-step Taoist ancestor.


    Looking at Emperor Qitian, Emperor Qitian consumed a lot when beheading the general Xiao Tianxiao.


    When he looked at Emperor Qitian, the boy''s fists had roared and appeared in front of Emperor Qitian.


    Qitiandi''s figure changed, turning into a black shadow and disappearing in front of his fist.


    The boy''s figure


    Turn around, towards one place, and punch out.


    The figure of Emperor Qitian was forced out. Forced out of the Qitian Emperor, he appeared in front of the Qitian Emperor with a swish, and runes appeared in the fists in his hands, forming huge power fluctuations, covering the Qitian Emperor.


    Emperor Qitian''s eyes were fixed, and all the strength in his body was gathered.


    Prepare to withstand the punch.


    "There is no one in Fudo Hades City!"


    Some people couldn''t help but opened their mouths when they saw this situation.


    "Who is this boy?"


    In the void, Qing Xuechen looked at the young man who appeared.


    "Yang Xi, a genius appeared at the end of the Chaos Era, but he died very early. His strength was obtained through the reincarnation of the mother river with the help of the mother river!"


    "The strength is close to the half-step ancestral realm. The Ancient Demon Emperor is a little anxious. At this time, he will send out such a force."


    There was a gleam in the charming woman''s eyes.


    "You can''t say what kind of combat power will appear after the death of Emperor Qitian in Hades City?"


    The coquettish woman doesn''t think that Qitiandi, who has consumed too much, is the opponent of Yang Xi.


    "I don''t know about that, but Fudo Pluto City dares to fight, it should be a strong one, and it shouldn''t make people fall."


    "This is different from your mother river!"


    Qing Xuechen said.


    The moment her voice fell.


    A figure appeared beside Emperor Qitian.


    He is an old man, wearing a Taoist robe, giving people a very mysterious feeling.


    He blocked the young Yang Xi''s fist with his palm.


    boom!


    Fist and palm collided, and both of them staggered back a few steps.


    Emperor Qitian took this opportunity to distance himself from the two of them.


    Backing away, the young man saw the mythical old man and gave a low "kill" in his mouth.


    The body began to glow, and the five rays of light above the body began to shine endlessly. These lights formed a millstone and circulated in his body, raising his strength to another level.


    "Hmm!" The old man of Mythology was surprised when he saw the young man Yang Xi who had been killed.


    But no one hesitated, and a terrifying aura erupted from his body. He is the only person in the eternal life who is second to the primordial demon.


    When he exploded with terror. His body began to absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    The power in the void rushed toward his body like ocean waves, and the entire void continued to explode, forming vast power fluctuations.


    The permeation of the supreme breath.


    boom!


    The palm slapped and collided with the young Yang Xi.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The aura of the fight between the two continued to spread, and the feeling of heart palpitations continued to erupt.


    The battle was extremely fierce, the young man Yang Xi became more and more crazy as he fought, while the mythical old man was constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth and making palm seals to attack the opponent was not weaker than the opponent at all.


    Mother Hanoi


    An angry look appeared on the Ancient Demon Emperor''s face.


    "Are there so many masters here? It really surprised me. In the last battle of the Nine Heavens Palace, there were not so many broken-level powerhouses in Fudo Hades City."


    "Is this going to fight our mother river?"


    "Bei Diou Huang, you have to kill a Fudo Hades City resident if you let your Dou Zhuan Human Demon attack you!"


    The Ancient Demon Emperor looked at the figure on the left and said.


    That figure didn''t seem to have heard the Ancient Demon Emperor''s words, and just looked at the battle in front of him without saying a word.


    boom


    Just then.


    A young man in his twenties appeared in the void.


    A young man with thick black hair and wise eyes, who can see through everything, has an intimidating heroic appearance. As soon as he appears, the world around him seems to calm down.


    As soon as he appeared, the face of the Ancient Demon Emperor changed.


    Fudo Pluto City preemptively sent out strong men with broken levels again. It depends on whether your mother river can connect or not.


    Watch "Sign in from the catcher" for the fastest update please


    Browser input - to view


    Read for free.

 Chapter 2383： Overbearing, you are not qualified, Liu Shen appeared

    "Who is this?"


    The alluring woman looked at the person who appeared, and couldn''t help but look at Qing Xuechen beside her.


    "How do I know who this person is?"


    "We have just cooperated with Fudo Pluto City, but this person gives me a strong feeling."


    "Although the realm is only at the broken level, it seems to give me a sense of invincibility."


    Qing Xuechen''s eyes shone brightly.


    "What kind of strong man will you fight this time? Ordinary broken strong men are probably no match for this person."


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t have such a master over there. In that case, your mother river may lose."


    Qing Xuechen said.


    "Of course I have, but I don''t know if I will make a move, but you can''t say why there are no strong men from the half-step ancestor realm in Hades City, but so many strong men from broken levels."


    The coquettish woman said.


    "The broken level is the background. Isn''t it you who compare the background with others?"


    "He picked it up and showed such a background. With such a background, I am afraid that there are more half-step ancestors in Fudo Hades City than we have seen."


    Qing Xuechen said in a deep voice.


    He looked at the young man with his eyes.


    The youth who appeared this time was none other than Emperor Wushi.


    Zhetian is known as the most powerful emperor in the history of the human race, one of the most powerful emperors, and the supreme existence of both humans and gods.


    He was born out of dark unrest!


    He looked down on the past and the present, swallowed the world with anger, and silenced the restricted lives of all beings who were shocked!


    There is a saying: whoever is the peak at the end of the fairy road will become empty at the first sight.


    It can be seen that the great emperor Wushi is powerful.


    After reaching the broken level, Emperor Wushi returned to his appearance as a young man in his twenties.


    After appearing, his whole body surged, terrifying aura erupted, fighting aura swept over him, bright rays of light flowed all over his body, and the strongest aura erupted from him.


    At this time, the person holding the golden mace who fought against the Seven Nights Demon Lord, after a blow with the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    The figure retreated in front of Wushi Great Emperor.


    boom


    The Great Emperor Wushi punched out directly.


    The big man holding a golden mace saw this and struck out with a single mace.


    click


    The fist collided with the golden mace, and it exploded inch by inch, turning into pieces of gold and shattering, forming a vortex and striking towards the big man.


    It pierced directly into the big man''s body.


    "This!"


    Seeing this scene, many people were extremely surprised.


    The weapon in the big man''s hand was smashed with one punch. The power of this punch was extraordinary.


    "Muhe, are there any masters? Come out and fight!"


    After one blow, Emperor Wushi didn''t look at the big man again, but looked at Muhe, his body was extremely imposing, as if he was declaring war with Muhe.


    Within the mother river.


    The Ancient Demon Emperor''s face was full of anger.


    "I''m going to kill him, dare to despise my mother river so much!"


    The ancient demon emperor''s black hair stood on end, and his eyes stood up. He was stimulated by Emperor Wushi''s words and prepared to personally kill Emperor Wushi.


    "Douzhuan Human Demon is probably no match for this person, this person is very powerful."


    "Let the devil do it!"


    At this moment, the figure in the middle spoke.


    Dealing with the Emperor Sui Dynasty was his final decision, and the current situation was beyond his expectation.


    But it has reached the point where it is difficult to ride a tiger, and the Hades City must be suppressed.


    "The devil''s burial strikes!"


    Hearing this, the Ancient Demon Emperor''s face was filled with joy. Although the Demon Burial Realm was at the broken level, its combat power was close to that of the half-step Ancestral Realm.


    Even he is afraid of it!


    "After a while, you and Tian Penghuang will show up together, and end this dispute as soon as possible. The more the fight goes on, the worse it will be for our mother river!"


    The man in the middle spoke.


    "Judging from the current situation, they are not


    Willing to give up the Emperor Sui Dynasty, do we give up the Emperor Sui Dynasty? "


    The Ancient Demon Emperor spoke.


    "Our strength, the people of the Extreme Sky World have already seen it, so there is no need to say anything else?"


    "But now that we have lost our side, talk to the other side, give up the Emperor Sui Dynasty, and we will make up for the loss of the other side."


    The man in the middle spoke.


    Hearing what the man in the middle said, the Demon Emperor frowned slightly, but still nodded.


    boom!


    A black figure appeared in the mother river.


    The figure appeared, and the whole person was like a golden body of black glazed glass, heading towards Emperor Wushi.


    Fist blasted out.


    This punch was extremely overbearing, as if something came down.


    Seeing this, Emperor Wushi''s eyes narrowed, and he also punched out.


    boom


    The two heads collided, and the fluctuation of terrifying power spread from it. The surrounding space was completely shattered under the force of this spread, and the two figures also retreated separately.


    After the black shadow struck, he didn''t strike again, but stood in the void.


    But his eyes were fixed on the Great Emperor Wushi.


    one strike.


    He knew that his opponent was terrifying.


    rumbling


    At this time, two figures appeared in the void.


    "The Emperor Tianpeng and the Ancient Demon Emperor appeared together!"


    Seeing these two people, the coquettish woman who was with Qing Xuechen said with surprise in her eyes. "Is this an attempt to coerce Pluto City?"


    Qing Xuechen said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. If the Ancient Demon Emperor showed up, there would be a big battle, but this time he and Tianpeng will end the dispute!"


    "I just don''t know if we want to give up the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    The coquettish woman said.


    In the imperial palace of the Sui Dynasty.


    Seeing this scene, Su Hao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses.


    "I''m going to meet him!"


    Su Hao stood up and stepped out of the palace.


    Two half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses appeared, and the battle did not end as he imagined, but continued to fight.


    On this side, the Seven Nights Demon Lord used the Yuanshi Emperor to smash the golden mace of the big man, and then cut through the opponent''s body with a single sword.


    A corpse fell from the sky.


    boom!


    Hit the ground, forming a huge pit.


    "Fudo Hades City, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the Seven Nights Demon Lord attacking to kill, the Ancient Demon Emperor looked furious, his eyes were as cold as a knife, and looked at the Seven Nights Demon Lord.


    It felt like he was about to kill Seven Nights Demon Lord in the next second.


    "Isn''t it normal for dead people to fight and attack?"


    Su Hao walked out from the palace of Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    The moment Su Hao walked out, the people who fought against Muhe Broken Layer retreated and stopped fighting.


    "This is Su Hao, the City Lord of Fudo Hades."


    Seeing Su Hao appearing, some people were a little surprised. They did not expect Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City, to appear here.


    "Su Hao, the continuation of the war is not good for both of us. You give up the Emperor Sui Dynasty, and our mother river will make up for your loss." The Ancient Demon Emperor said.


    "The Emperor Sui Dynasty is a subsidiary force of I Fudo Pluto City, I don''t have any idea of ??cede territory to Fudo Pluto City!"


    "What''s more, who are you, what qualifications do you have to talk to me, let the Lord of the Mother River come out and talk to me, let her give me an explanation!"


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    The tone is domineering.


    He is the city lord of Fudo Hades City Although the other party is a strong man in the half-step ancestral realm, he is not qualified to talk to him.


    "you!"


    Seeing this, the Ancient Demon Emperor was furious, and his body was filled with aura.


    "This Su Hao, the owner of Fudo Hades City, is so domineering, he actually wants Matriarch to come out and give an explanation!"


    The coquettish woman opened her eyes wide, her face full of surprise.


    "Does he not want to end the battle like this?"


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Qing Xuechen, wanting to know the answer.


    "It is rumored that the lord of Fudo Hades City is very domineering, really domineering."


    Qing Xuechen said.


    boom


    The Tianpeng Emperor''s eyes beside the Ancient Demon Emperor also became sharper, although he was unwilling to make an enemy of Fudo Pluto City.


    But it can''t be allowed to have Pluto City oppress their mother river like this.


    The auras of two and a half step ancestral realm powerhouses erupted, enveloping Su Hao.


    It''s just that when they breathed out, before it enveloped Su Hao, a terrifying breath fell from the void, pressing on the bodies of the two of them, shattering their pressure.


    At this time, Su Hao appeared a blue vortex, above which a woman wearing a white dress dotted with cyan robes slowly appeared.


    Read for free.

 Chapter 2384： Killed with one hit, three and a half step ancestors teamed up

    The moment the figure appeared, the void paled.


    The willow **** who appeared, under his magnificent face, had the aura of looking down on all things and looking down on the heaven and the earth.


    "Who is this?"


    Seeing Liu Shen appearing next to Su Hao, everyone was startled. They looked at Liu Shen''s figure in disbelief, with such thoughts in their hearts.


    Especially that day Peng Huang and Gu Mo Huang showed horror on their faces.


    As soon as this woman appeared, she suppressed the two of them in aura.


    In other words, the strength of the opponent is above them.


    "There is such a master in Fudo Hades City?"


    They looked at each other and thought to themselves.


    "We can''t be suppressed by her aura. If this continues, we will be extremely passive!"


    The Ancient Demon Emperor spoke.


    Reaching the half-step ancestral realm has a strong self-confidence in itself, and it must not be suppressed by others.


    Once suppressed, it is also a blow to their mood.


    boom


    At this moment, the demon burial, who had appeared one step earlier, was filled with demon energy all over his body, bathed in black magic light, growling in a low voice, with disheveled hair, and cold eyes, as if possessed by a demon.


    He looked at Liu Sheng, but finally turned around to look at Wu Shi Da Di not far away.


    "With the help of Willow God''s aura to suppress and improve my strength, if I survive this battle, I''m afraid I can step into the half-step ancestor realm."


    Su Hao''s eyes were devilish, and his mouth pondered.


    When Su Hao''s words fell, the beautiful eyes of Liu Shen beside her moved slightly, and a huge willow tree figure appeared above his head. As soon as the willow tree figure appeared, it released a terrifying aura.


    Some people looked towards the willow tree figure, but what they saw in their eyes was one world after another.


    "Is it that easy to use my momentum to break through?"


    boom.


    The phantom of the willow tree behind him changed, and a ball of light shrouded towards the magic burial. see.


    The demon burial roared, and the demon shadow erupted from his body formed a huge demon ape. The ape raised its head to the sky and screamed, beat its chest with both hands, and then flew towards the light ball.


    boom


    But when the demon ape collided with the light ball, it was blown away by the light ball and crashed directly into the body of the demon burial.


    Let Mo Zang''s body also fly upside down, and a large amount of blood spilled from Mo Zang''s body.


    one strike


    Just now, the strong aura erupted, and the magic burial was blown away like this.


    Mo Zang growled, he didn''t expect that he would be knocked back by the blow, and his blood began to burn.


    "Heavenly Slayer Violent Ape."


    The whole person turned into a blood-colored giant ape and charged in the direction of Liushen.


    It''s just that this time a light ball appeared again in Liushen.


    The light cluster flew out in an instant and hit the body of the demon tomb.


    puff


    Blood splattered, and this time the body of the devil''s funeral was cracked with countless bloodstains.


    He looked at Liu Shen in horror.


    He was completely crushed without even making a move.


    His own blood energy began to weaken continuously.


    With his own burning blood, he could fight half-step Daozu once or twice, but he couldn''t block the light transformed from the willow branches behind Liushen.


    It made him unbelievable.


    Just at this time.


    The ball of light changed and turned into a long spear, which exuded a crystal clear luster.


    bang


    The spear shattered the void and appeared in front of the demon burial instantly.


    "not good!"


    Seeing the appearance of the spear, the devil''s face changed drastically.


    Although he was hit twice and was seriously injured, he was able to recover.


    If pierced by this long spear, I am afraid that I will be killed by one blow.


    "Heaven and Earth Burial Shield."


    Mo Zang let out a low growl, burning all the energy and energy in his body, and endless power gathered in the center of his eyebrows in an instant,


    Form a shield.


    Scary magic patterns are densely engraved on the shield.


    bang


    But what he didn''t expect was that the long spear directly penetrated his shield, which was unimaginable at all.


    Puff Chi almost at the same time, the spear pierced through Mo Zun''s eyebrows, passed through in the blink of an eye, and then disappeared.


    But the magic burial was standing there.


    A terrifying force appeared in the body.


    Boom!


    The body of the devil buried directly annihilated and turned into ashes.


    "This!"


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked.


    the ya


    Although Demon Burial was killed so easily, they could feel the power of Demon Burial.


    He couldn''t help looking at Liu Shen beside Su Hao.


    There was fear in his eyes.


    I was thinking in my heart.


    "How can there be such a strong person in Fudo Hades City?"


    Some people have seen Gu Chensha make a move before, and feel that Gu Chensha is not as strong as this person in terms of strength.


    The magic burial was killed.


    The world seemed extremely silent at this moment.


    The faces of the broken-level people on the mother river side were extremely ugly, and they lost three people in a row in this battle.


    Moreover, it is very difficult for those who have been killed to be resurrected in the mother river.


    Even if he is resurrected, his strength will no longer be so strong.


    Without such a strong strength, Muhe would not be able to resurrect the dead at all.


    The coquettish woman who was with Qing Xuechen had an ugly expression at this moment: "Too strong, she has the ability to kill the Three Emperors of Muhe!"


    "Fortunately, I fought with you here earlier, otherwise, I might also fall."


    The alluring woman said with palpitations,


    In the mother river before, she agreed to win the Emperor Sui Dynasty.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect Fudo Hades City to be so strong.


    "Three emperors?"


    Qing Xuechen asked involuntarily.


    "Those two are the Big Dipper Emperor and the Ancient Demon Emperor. There is also a Tianpeng Emperor in the mother river. They are the three emperors in our mother river. They have the strength of the half-step ancestors, but the strength of the Tianpeng Emperor is the strongest. "


    The alluring woman said in a deep voice.


    In the mother river


    The figure in the middle appeared, it was an old man in a black robe, looking at the willow **** solemnly.


    "It''s a bit troublesome now, the strength of this person is a bit strong!"


    The old man murmured.


    when his voice fell


    In the central hall, on the crystal bench, that equally magnificent figure appeared.


    The eyes are looking into the void.


    "The real body is a willow tree. I didn''t expect it to be the same existence as me. It''s really surprising!"


    The matriarch on the crystal bench murmured.


    She exists as a mother river, and Willow God is a giant willow.


    "I have seen the Matriarch!"


    The black-robed old man bowed to the mother The three of them teamed up to fight that person. I really want to see the opponent''s strength, and I will make a move when necessary. "


    The mother said.


    When the old man first heard that Muhe asked them to take action, his expression was slightly startled, but in the end Muhe said that he would help him, and his face showed joy.


    Mu He made a move, he didn''t believe that Liu Shen could kill him.


    The figure disappears into the void


    At this time, the Ancient Demon Emperor and the Big Dipper Emperor didn''t know what to do.


    Now the momentum is all in Fudo Hades City, and the other party also asks the Matriarch to show up. There is no way they can ask the Matriarch to show up.


    It is impossible to retreat now, let alone fight.


    Dilemma.


    Void Rift Appears


    The old man in black robe appeared, and the two of them relaxed when they saw the old man in black robe appearing. "The matriarch ordered that the three join hands and kill


    ! "


    "Tianpeng Profound Truth!"


    While speaking, a black sky peng appeared and attacked Liushen.


    Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again!


    Read for free.

 Chapter 2385： Team up to siege? 1 dead

    "This!"


    Seeing the black-robed old man attack directly, he also said that it was the order of the mother.


    The other two didn''t hesitate at all.


    "kill!"


    A black long knife appeared in the hand of the ancient demon emperor, and the long knife slashed down like a star falling from the nine heavens.


    It''s not just formed by hanging down, the trace of this knife is like opening up an ancient time, surpassing everything.


    Together with the Ancient Demon Emperor, his attacks were more aggressive than the previous old man who turned into a black roc.


    The old man was imposing, but this knife felt like a single-point attack.


    Beside him, the Big Dipper also rushed out, raised his right hand, and scary lines appeared on his fist.


    With a punch, the power of the fist shook the world, as if it could shatter the universe.


    Three half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses shot.


    The whole world began to tremble, as if it was going to be destroyed


    "Three half-step ancestral realm powerhouses surrounded and killed one person!"


    Qing Xuechen''s beautiful eyes stared at the scene in front of her tightly, and the void where they were located was also cracked due to the energy fluctuations around them.


    "We can''t stay here, let''s go out!"


    The coquettish woman spoke.


    "Your mother river is really hard to carry, you have to be careful!"


    Qing Xuechen glanced at the other party, and rushed out of the void, "Don''t underestimate the mother river, the mother can suppress the world just as much!"


    The coquettish woman rushed out of the void after she finished speaking.


    The appearance of the two did not cause any changes in people.


    Now everyone''s eyes are on the strong man who is rushing towards Liushen''s Three Great Ancestral Realms.


    Although it is said that a half-step Ancestral Realm expert is no match for the willow god, but three, they believe that the willow **** may not be able to block it.


    Liu Shen stepped forward.


    There is a breathtaking power in the eyes.


    Behind her, the crystal-clear willow tree emitted bright lightning, and crystal-like wicker branches flew up, attacking the huge black roc.


    for a while


    In the sky, only endless wicker can be seen attacking the three of them like huge sharp arrows.


    rumbling


    The three of them broke out with all their strength and collided with the attacking wicker.


    The old man who turned into a giant black roc flickered black all over his body, and his huge wings attacked the attacking wicker.


    Clang, clang!


    The sound of constant collision hindered his progress.


    "Undead Black Tower!"


    The old man whose body was blocked gave a low shout, and a figure of a black tower emerged from his body.


    The black tower emerged to block the wicker attack, and the three of them took advantage of the momentum to attack the willow god.


    "Three and a half steps of the ancestral realm powerhouse make a move, it''s really not annoying."


    Not far away, Su Hao watched this scene, and couldn''t help but speak.


    A strong man who can reach the half-step ancestral realm is not ordinary, and it is not so easy to deal with.


    Although Liu Shen is close to the Dao Ancestor Realm, he hasn''t taken that step yet.


    boom!


    At this moment, Liu Shen''s palm formed a seal, blasted out the willow branches earlier, gathered together in an instant, and then attacked the black tower.


    Boom! There was a loud noise.


    The huge black tower in front of the three of them vibrated, and their figures moved slightly.


    Liu Shen Treadu disappeared in a blink of an eye, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the three of them.


    Raise your palm, clap your palm,


    The palm collided with the giant black tower.


    click


    A crack appeared in the giant black tower, and then it burst open.


    But at the moment of bursting.


    A huge claw grabbed at Liushen''s head.


    With the appearance of this claw, a huge suction appeared around Liushen, trying to restrict Liushen''s actions.


    In this instant.


    A golden fist appeared.


    burst into the fist


    Can''s power also enveloped Liushen.


    This is the fist of Beidou Emperor,


    His fist was his weapon, and when he blasted out, endless killing intent filled the air.


    Liu Shen raised his hand, and his white as jade palm was raised, and it was smashed into pieces, causing the surrounding suction force. But fists and giant claws have appeared.


    fell down.


    But at the moment of falling, Liu Shen''s figure had disappeared.


    appeared on the other side.


    "Devil Kill!"


    At this moment, a black long knife appeared and attacked Liu Shen. Liu Shen suddenly stretched out his palm, grabbed the black long knife in his hand, and then squeezed it.


    The black long knife shattered.


    Holding a long knife, the ancient demon emperor spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His face changed drastically, and Liu Shen''s palm had already slapped him.


    The Beidou Emperor appeared, and his fist collided with Liu Shen''s palm.


    bang


    Huge power fluctuations broke through the sky and the earth.


    The world collapsed.


    He shot Beidouhuang, his body trembled, and he took a few steps back, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment.


    Countless black giant blades appeared in the sky, attacking and killing Liu Shen. It was the feathers on the black giant roc.


    Liu Shen raised his hand, shattered the giant blade, and slapped the black peng. ,


    Boom!


    The body of the giant black roc was shattered, but in a blink of an eye it re-condensed into the old man in black robe.


    The old man in black robe immediately made a move, with his palm sticking out, the sun and the moon appeared, enveloping the willow god. The power of the sun and the moon stirs and destroys the void, forming a powerful killing technique.


    kill!


    At this time, the other two rushed towards Liu Shen.


    The ancient demon emperor who didn''t have a long sword turned his palm into a knife, and he slashed away. The Big Dipper emperor had bright fists and blood boiling.


    The three teamed up to kill Liu Shen.


    Liu Shen made a move and fought with the three of them one against three.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The figures of the three were shaken out, blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and their qi and blood were weakened.


    "If you only have this little ability, you will die today!"


    Liu Shen''s voice was cold.


    "True Seal of Heavenly Demon, True Demon Talisman of Eternity!"


    At this time, the ancient demon emperor let out a low growl, slapped out his palm, and a talisman was shot out by him, and endless devil energy emerged from the talisman immediately.


    Huge phantoms appeared above the demonic energy, and these phantoms roared towards Liushen.


    boom!


    At this time, countless crystal willow branches, like horses, moved towards those talismans and chopped on those ghosts.


    For a while, the phantom continued to disappear.


    The ancient demon emperor''s face became paler, these ghosts had a spiritual connection with him.


    laugh!


    Just when his mind was hit hard, a willow branch pierced through the center of his eyebrows, directly dragged his body away, and swallowed him into the huge space of willow branches.


    Disappeared in front of the three.


    "This!"


    The expressions of the other two changed let''s go! "The black-robed old man gave a low snort, and headed towards Mu Hanoi.


    Mu He didn''t make a move, they had to retreat.


    But when they turned around, the huge green space surrounded them.


    "Go, the three of you can''t go!"


    Then endless willows enveloped the two of them.


    boom


    A palm appeared in front of Beidouhuang.


    Boom!


    The Big Dipper''s body was shaken back by a palm, and on the back of his back, the huge willow wrapped him and disappeared instantly.


    Only the old man in black robe remained.


    "Mother, save me!"


    At this time, the old man in black growled lowly, wanting to attack Muhe''s Matriarch.


    But when he shouted, Liu Shen had already appeared in front of him, her palm was imprinted, and a red phoenix flew out of her palm and pierced through the chest of the old man in black


    .


    Then endless flames burst out from the black-robed old man''s body, devouring him.


    The three half-step ancestors of the mother river died.


    Urgent notice: new address is enabled -, please bookmark again!


    Read for free.

 Chapter 2386： Yan Guirens strong counterattack, half step to the ancestral realm

    All three half-step ancestors fell


    [Congratulations to the host''s subordinates for beheading the three and a half step ancestors of Muhe, and rewarding 3 level 17 item crystal lottery cards, which have been stored in the inventory, please check. ��


    "Well, I didn''t expect to get a lottery card from this."


    Su Hao''s heart moved slightly when he heard the system''s voice.


    To deal with the mother river, he only got one task, that is to take down the mother river, and he can get a non-level lottery card.


    Did you think you won''t be rewarded?


    Unexpectedly, the system gave him three lucky draw cards


    without any hesitation


    Draw directly.


    [The host consumes 3 level 17 crystal item lottery cards, the lottery is in...]


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a promotion card for the Eastern Emperor Tai''s half-step ancestor, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a shattered level promotion card for the upper-ranked Tianzun of Jiutian Xuanzun, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for obtaining a piece of the Wrath War Immortal Emperor Upper Heavenly Venerate Broken Level Upgrade Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "Arm me up again!"


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    His eyes couldn''t help but look at a few mother river broken level powerhouses who were still in the void.


    [Trigger task: Since you are an enemy, you can''t keep the enemy. Kill the strong ones at the broken level of the mother river, and reward 2 level 17 item crystal lottery cards. ��


    At this time, the sound of the system continues to appear.


    "The system won''t let me suffer!"


    Su Hao''s eyes were fixed.


    Send the voice to God Liu.


    At this time, the expressions of those strong men with broken levels were extremely shocking.


    They didn''t expect that the three half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses would be directly defeated by them, their eyes frightened,


    "Go, enter the mother river!"


    This is what they think now.


    It''s just that when they were moving, Liu Shen, who was standing in the void before, appeared behind several light clusters, directly covering these people.


    ah! ah! ah!


    Then a series of screams appeared.


    They are not opponents at all, not to mention that their minds have been frightened now, and they have not had time to make a move.


    "A beautiful lady with such a magnificent style, her methods are so powerful."


    Some people are shocked,


    Correspondingly, Su Hao also got 2 level 17 item crystal lottery cards.


    He took it out without hesitation.


    [Consume 2 level 17 item crystal lottery cards, in the lottery...]


    [Congratulations to the host for winning 1 piece of Ancestral Realm Promotion Card of Yanguiren Half-Step Road, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    [Congratulations to the host for drawing 1 piece of Immortal Lord Upper Celestial Broken Level Up Card, which has been stored in the inventory, please check it. ��


    "this!"


    Seeing this, Su Hao felt pity.


    Yan Guiren was a very early character, but this was a sudden promotion of the other party to the half-step ancestral realm. This is completely a dark horse behavior.


    This situation made Su Hao feel like he didn''t know what to say.


    However, it can also shock people. Yan Guiren was an early figure, and it is estimated that people in this extreme world don''t know him at all.


    At that time, showing up as a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse can also deter others.


    Yan Guiren has reached the sky in one step!


    The sky was silent.


    Many people were in shock and couldn''t recover.


    Compared to the shock of other people, Emperor Tianyu looked pleasantly surprised.


    He bowed and came to Su Hao, "My lord, what''s the next step?"


    "What''s next? I went into the mother river back then to have a look. The mother river and I are enemies of Fudo Hades City, so the mother river was either suppressed or killed."


    Su Hao said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyu''s expression was shocked.


    He didn''t expect Su Hao to attack Mu He.


    "My lord, how strong is Muhe?"


    Emperor Tianyu himself has the strength of a superior Tianzun, and he can perceive the horror of the mother river.


    "Do you know why when the three and a half step ancestors fell, Muhe didn''t make a move?"


    Su Hao said softly.


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Emperor Tianyu was stunned for a moment, then surprised.


    "My lord, is it the mother river quilt!"


    "The second city lord has entered the mother river, and the mother river did not make a move just now, which means that she is facing the second city lord."


    Su Hao said softly.


    "The second city lord has entered the mother river, this!"


    Emperor Tianyu looked surprised, but he also understood why Muhe didn''t make a move when the three and a half step ancestors were killed.


    The second city lord is still so powerful.


    Su Hao and the others were chatting, and the people watching the battle were feeling uneasy.


    All eyes are on the mother river.


    To be honest, this battle was provoked by the mother river, and now all the people who came out of the mother river were killed.


    The mother river did not move.


    It''s a little strange.


    In the eyes of everyone.


    Su Hao''s side moved, his body moved, and rushed into the mother river, Liu Shen''s body followed.


    "Su Hao, you''ve entered the mother river!"


    Seeing this phenomenon, many people were shocked.


    Inside the ancient scriptures hall.


    Su Muqing looked at the scene in front of him with a solemn expression.


    The figure disappeared in the first hall.


    When it appears again.


    Her figure is already in the fourth floor of the fourth floor


    Four figures appeared.


    "what''s going on?"


    One of the figures spoke.


    "Mother River has made a move against Fudo Hades City."


    Su Muqing said.


    "Muhe, this is to announce that he was born, but they chose to fight against Fudo Hades City, which is interesting, how is the battle going?"


    The figure who spoke earlier said in a deep voice.


    "Three half-step ancestral realm powerhouses appeared in Muhe, and several high-ranking Celestial Venerable Broken-level powerhouses appeared."


    "Everyone appeared at the broken level of Fudo Hades City, and one person appeared from the half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse."


    "The result of the battle was that three half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses appeared in Muhe, and they were beheaded by the half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse in Fudo Hades City, and the rest of the broken-level powerhouses all fell."


    "No one died in Fudo Hades City, and the mother river failed. Now Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City, entered the Mother River with the man who beheaded three half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses."


    Su Mu said clearly.


    "What?"


    When his voice fell, the four figures all showed their real bodies.


    Among them are two middle-aged men, an old man and a woman. UU reading


    Surprised expressions appeared on their faces.


    "You just said that one person beheaded three half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses, who is that person?" the old man asked.


    "I don''t know the title of that person yet, Fudo Hades City has not announced it to the outside world." Su Muqing said.


    "This Fudo Pluto City is probably not weaker than the World Destroyer Organization!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "Since this is the case, then we should get to know him and see if they will become our enemies. If they are our enemies, we should try to weaken them."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the palace.


    The figure was wearing a black python-gold robe, and when it appeared, it exuded an incomparably terrifying aura.


    This breath permeated the entire palace like a torrent.


    Seeing this figure, the five people in the hall quickly bowed to the visitor.


    "See the Vice-Hall Master!"


    The person who appeared turned out to be the deputy hall master of the ancient scripture hall.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    "What I said just now, you


    Let''s start to do it. I''ll go to the Lieyang Valley and meet with the Lieyan God. "


    After speaking, the figure that appeared disappeared into the palace.

 Chapter 2387： Lord of the mother river, surrender or die

    Seeing the leaving figure, Su Muqing''s expression in the palace moved slightly.


    "Four, please discuss this matter and let me know when the time comes."


    After speaking, the figure disappeared.


    "Haven''t been fully assimilated yet, and I don''t know when Mrs. Kaiyang will return!"


    Seeing Su Muqing leave, one of them spoke.


    "Madame Kaiyang has her own ideas. The words of the Palace Master just now mean that we have appeared, and we have managed the affairs of the Ancient Scriptures Palace!"


    One of them spoke.


    "But the object of our investigation is unusual. Fudo Hades City. Judging from the current situation, the other party has four strong men who are half-step Ancestral Realm."


    "The four of us have only reached the broken level of the upper Heavenly Venerate. We need to be cautious when investigating each other."


    One of them spoke.


    "The lord of Fudo Hades City, Su Hao, was born in the ancient star. How about I go to the ancient star to investigate?"


    A woman among the four spoke.


    "The ancient star is different. For the time being, you can still investigate in the extreme sky world. You can go to the demon kingdom of Emperor Qitian. It is the first power that Fudo Hades City appeared in the extreme sky world!"


    The old man said.


    "good!"


    After the woman finished speaking, her figure disappeared into the palace.


    the other side.


    Su Muqing appeared in a palace on the first floor


    inside the hall


    The old man in black robe was crossing his knees to absorb the strength in his body. Sensing Su Muqing''s mind twitching, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    The old man in black said.


    "Vice-Hall Master Ming Chen has appeared and is now heading to Lieyang Palace. Although the Vice-Hall Master will not find that you have swallowed the treasures that you sent out earlier, Zhu Mingyang and the others are going to be born to investigate Fudo Hades City. When they are born, You can��t hide your secret, and it��s up to you to do it yourself!��


    Su Muqing turned and left after speaking. Hear Su Muqing''s words.


    The expression of the old man in black robe did not change at all.


    He knew that this would happen, but he didn''t expect it so soon.


    "You didn''t watch the battle between Hades City and Mother River with me just now."


    "A very strong man appeared in Fudo Hades City, and beheaded three half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in Muhe."


    "Zhu Mingyang and the others are investigating Fudo Pluto City, which is the intention of the Vice-Hallmaster Mingchen, maybe this will be useful to you!"


    Su Muqing''s voice echoed in the ears of the black-robed old man.


    "Thank you!" the black-robed old man thanked.


    the other side.


    Mother Hanoi


    The Matriarch on the crystal bench had gloomy eyes, but she didn''t move.


    Inside the palace, stood a figure, the figure was thin, but standing here gave people an invisible coercion.


    At this time, there was no one else in the palace.


    Only Matriarch and this figure.


    "Who are you?"


    The mother looked at this figure and asked in a deep voice,


    Although her strength is close to the Dao ancestor''s realm, she can barely touch the Dao ancestor''s power by using the power of the mother river''s sea.


    But for some reason, she felt that even if she temporarily reached the Dao Ancestor Realm, she would not be this person''s opponent.


    "Gu Chensha, the second city lord of Fudo Hades City, you fought with us Fudo Hades City, don''t you know the people on our side?"


    Gu Chensha looked at his mother and said.


    "The second city lord of Fudo Hades City, Gu Chensha?"


    Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the beautiful eyes of the mother frowned slightly.


    "You killed three of my half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse men, you won, and I will retreat from the Emperor Sui Dynasty."


    The mother said.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work to give in to the Emperor Sui Dynasty!"


    Gu Chensha shook his head and said.


    "Then what do you want?"


    The mother said with a cold face.


    "Our city lord has entered the mother river,


    He decides! "


    Gu Chensha looked at his mother and said.


    "Su Hao, the lord of Fudo Hades City?" Hearing Gu Chensha''s words, the mother was stunned.


    "They have indeed entered the mother river, but I''m a little doubtful. Su Hao''s strength is only at the half-step ancestral realm, and you and the people around him are all stronger than him."


    "Why do strong men like you willingly become his subordinates!


    The mother looked at Gu Chen and said.


    Although Gu Chensha''s aura was normal, it made her feel terrified, how could such a person become someone else''s subordinate.


    "destiny!"


    Gu Chensha said calmly.


    "destiny!"


    Matriarch looked startled, but said nothing more.


    raise your hand


    Su Hao and the others who stepped into the mother river were directly transported into the main hall.


    Seeing the Matriarch on the crystal bench, Su Hao''s eyes moved slightly.


    The matriarch''s demeanor is not inferior to Liu Shen''s at all, and judging from the aura of the other party, it gives him a kind of pressure.


    Now that his strength has reached the half-step ancestor realm, if he can put pressure on him, it can be seen that the opponent''s strength may be similar to that of Liu Shen.


    "No wonder they dare to fight against them Fudo Hades City!


    Su Hao thought to himself.


    "Who is this?"


    The mother looked at Liu Shen and said.


    "God Willow!"


    Su Hao didn''t give Liu Shen a specific identity, so Liu Shen used himself as the name.


    "In the willow form, I didn''t expect there to be someone like me in this extremely heavenly world!" "You and I can join hands to suppress this extremely heavenly world or Dao fruit, and become the supreme ancestor of Taoism."


    Muhe looked at Liu Shendao.


    "This is poaching my corner face to face!" Su Hao looked at the other party, his eyes turned cold.


    And the other party didn''t give him face at all.


    Seeing that Liu Shen didn''t speak, the matriarch fell on Su Hao''s face.


    "The powerhouses in the half-step Ancestral Realm can actually have two of you as your subordinates. I don''t see what you are capable of."


    The mother looked at Su Hao and said in a cold voice.


    "You don''t need to see what I''m capable of!"


    "Today, I personally came to Muhe for no other purpose than to tell you, surrender or die!"


    Su Hao didn''t talk nonsense to the other party.


    He took a fancy to Muhe''s ability.


    If the opponent refuses to surrender, then behead,


    Hearing Su Hao''s words, Mu He''s face turned cold, and he stood up abruptly. The surrounding palaces began to change, and then turned into a bright galaxy.


    He and Madam Zun appeared in this star.


    Gu Chensha and Liu Shen seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "What a breath! You want me to surrender, I will kill you first today! Don''t try to save you, this is the mother river, I have the ability to temporarily isolate them for a while."


    The mother looked at Su Hao raised her palm, and patted Su Hao with it.


    Originally, she was going to give in, but Su Hao actually made him surrender, and if he didn''t surrender, he wanted to suppress and kill him.


    This made her extremely angry.


    Vow to kill Su Hao.


    Looking at the other''s palm, Su Hao''s breath changed, and streaks of golden light emerged from his body.


    A huge coffin appeared behind him.


    The strength of the mother is close to that of the willow god, and here is the mother river, and the opponent''s strength is not comparable to him.


    But Su Hao whose strength has already reached the half-step Dao realm, and with his background, he can still fight with the opponent.


    What''s more, the mother said that Gu Chensha and the others were isolated and could not come for the time being.


    Perhaps Liu Shen was isolated.


    Gu Chensha will not be isolated.


    Because Gu Chensha was right next to Su Hao, but Su Hao didn''t let him move.


    He himself wanted to see how strong the mother river master was.


    ? "Ok!"


    Seeing the eruption from Su Hao


    With the power coming, and the coffin emerging from behind, a hint of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Lord of the Mother River.


    But the palm didn''t stop, it still fell down.